《Divine Perception》


 Chapter 1

    In a rental house in the suburb of Shanhai City, ye Han sat on the bed and stared at his front. How wonderful the expression was, because at the moment, the world in his eyes was different from that in the past. His eyes could magically penetrate the wall and see the scenery on the other side of the wall.


    "Shit, perspective, it''s perspective. I can perspective..."


    On the bed, ye Han''s eyes twinkled with scarlet light, his fists clenched, like excitement, like anxiety, like a surging ambition is gradually released. With this magical perspective ability, ye Han believes that his fate will be rewritten by himself. In the future, he is no longer the despised little wage earner. He can definitely make a big career in this crowded Shanhai city.


    A moment later, ye Han calmed his mind. He lowered his head and touched a yin-yang jade pendant hanging around his neck. Ye Han knew that this yin-yang jade pendant was the only thing he wanted to find his life experience.


    However, it was this yin-yang jade pendant that enabled him to have this magical perspective ability. Yesterday, ye Han fought with several bastards for his sister Ye Qing. In the process, ye Han was beaten all over with blood. The blood on his body penetrated into the yin-yang jade pendant, allowing him to open the yin-yang magic eye. The left eye is Yin, the right eye is Yang, and the right eye can see everything.


    "Qiu Laosan, you wait. I must repay this revenge. If I dare to flirt with my sister, I must let you pay the price!" Ye Han said gnashing his teeth.


    "Ah... Xiao Han, it''s great that you wake up. It''s all because of your sister. If it''s not your sister, you don''t have to suffer such a big crime..."


    At this time, outside the rental room, a beautiful and beautiful woman came in carrying a bowl of medicine. When she saw Ye Han sitting on the bed, she immediately trotted over and hugged him with tears in her eyes.


    Ye Han patted his sister Ye Qing on the shoulder, held her and grinned; "Elder sister, don''t worry. I''m all right. Besides, I don''t blame you for this. Qiu Laosan''s bastards dare to flirt with you. I''ll definitely make them pay the price."


    "Xiao Han, you''re fine. As for those bastards in society, don''t provoke them anymore." Ye wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said to Ye Han; "Come on, Xiao Han, drink the medicine first. The doctor says your internal bleeding is very serious."


    Ye Han took the bowl and swallowed the medicine in one breath. In fact, his injury had all healed. However, in order to reassure his sister, he drank the medicine obediently.


    "Xiaohan, you''ve been at home to recover from the injury during this time, so you don''t have to go to work." Ye Qing touched Ye Han''s head and cherished his face. His parents asked him to take good care of his younger brother before his death, but he not only didn''t let him live a good life, but also let him become so bullied because he was bullied. At the thought of this, Ye Qing felt extremely remorse.


    "OK, sister, I''ll stay at home. Go to work quickly. I''ll be fine." Ye Han smiled at ye Qingxiao. It''s better not to go to work. He can just try his perspective ability and see if he can find a way to get rich. If he can, he and his sister Ye Qingqing won''t have to worry about life, and no one will dare to bully them again.


    "Well, then don''t run around at home. I''ll come back to cook for you in the evening." Ye Qing went out of the rental room and went to work in the factory not far away for the sake of their lives.


    As soon as ye Qingqian left, ye Han also went out and obtained this magical perspective ability. Ye Han is eager to experiment. He has had enough of the despised eyes and bullying. Money is his only desire now.


    Walking on the street, looking at the endless stream of vehicles and pedestrians, ye Han came to an overpass and stared. There was a "gambling stall" under the overpass. A group of people gathered around and shouted to bet. Ye Han went to the outside and looked. The owner of the gambling stall was a young girl, about eighteen or nine years old, with a beautiful appearance, With a cigarette in her mouth, she is a real ruffian.


    "Come on, bet, buy big, buy small, buy away!" the girl shook a pair of dice in her hand and looked at the people around her with a smile. The impact of dice and dice cup seemed to attract everyone''s nerves and began to bet one by one. At this time, the girl had stopped shaking the dice and pressed the dice cup on the ground.


    "I press 500 to buy a big one. I don''t believe it will be small in the first few innings." one man struggled and took out five pieces of Grandpa Mao from his pocket to buy a big one. Seeing this, the rest began to buy a big one, some press 100, some press 200, some press 500, and only a few people bought a small one.


    Soon, the bet amount has reached more than 2000. Ye Han stood on the side and concentrated. His left eye looked at the dice. With Ye Han''s concentration, his right eye seemed to have changed in an instant, giving him a sense of illusion and uncertainty.


    Yin Yang magic eye, left is Yin and right is Yang. The right eye can penetrate everything. Therefore, under the observation of Ye Han''s right eye, the situation in the dice directly appeared in front of him, a four, a three, a two, two, three, four, nine, small.


    "Really can see through!" seeing the situation in the dice cup, ye Han was excited and stared at the dice cup held by the girl.


    "Ha ha, everybody, I''ll open it." the girl expertly spit out a smoke ring, looked as usual, stretched out her hand and lifted it quickly. Soon, a series of abuse came out from around.


    "Damn it, two, three, four, nine, it''s small, and I lost again!"


    "Me too. Forget it. I don''t play anymore. I''ve lost more than 3000 in only one hour. I''ll be scolded by my wife when I go home."


    The girl picked up more than a dozen banknotes, showed a pair of white teeth and smiled; "Sorry, guys, two, three, four, nine o''clock, I won."


    Gambling continued. In the next time, ye Han looked at it for a while after stabilizing his mind. Basically, he had understood the rule of guessing the size. 4 to 10 are small and 11 to 17 are large. If the three dice shake to the same number, they are round dice and eat all sizes.


    Moreover, by using the yin-yang magic eye to observe, ye Han basically understood the law of the girl''s rolling dice, but it has to be said that the girl is really a master of rolling dice, which is difficult for ordinary people to reach, but all this has no effect under the observation of Ye Han''s yin-yang magic eye, and all these clever means are like nothingness.


    So, at present, ye Han entered the game. Looking at the girl''s shaking dice cup, ye Han squatted down slowly with a grin. The girl looked natural. When she saw another gambler enter the game, she shook the dice and asked with a smile; "Handsome boy, play two?"


    Ye Han nodded his head honestly and took out 100 yuan from his pocket. When the girl was about to drop the dice cup, he bought a big one.


    "Buy and leave!" shouted the girl. She opened the dice cup. Then what was exposed in everyone''s eyes was a four, a five, a six, four, five, six, fifteen, big.


    "Damn it, how can it be big again? I knew I would continue to buy big." the gamblers around began to abuse one after another, with an angry face. Some left and others joined. In this game, ye Han won 100 yuan in a low-key way, and the girl did not observe the existence of Ye Han, a "gambler".


    However, in the next hour, as long as ye Han makes a move, he will win every time he buys. In just one hour, he has accumulated from one hundred yuan to four or five thousand yuan. The surrounding gamblers see ye Han''s bad luck and follow him one after another. As long as ye Han buys anything, they will buy anything, which also makes the surrounding gamblers taste the fun of winning money.


    He made four or five thousand yuan so easily, more than his monthly salary. Ye Han was also very happy, but on the surface, ye Han was very ordinary.


    However, the ruffian girl''s eyes are already breathing fire at the moment. She stares at Ye Han angrily. Since the boy came to the gambling stall, the money in her pocket can''t go out. If this goes on, she should be busy today.


    "Why, beauty, don''t gamble?" Ye Han looked at the girl. His dark eyes were very calm, so people couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    "Hehe, handsome boy, you''re lucky. Why not gamble? How about we two gamble a big one?" the girl leaned forward and her big eyes flashed. It was very charming. Ye Han couldn''t help peeping at the girl''s chest with Yin-Yang eyes.


    Fuck! At this look, ye Han''s black eyes also became a little restless.


    Notice Ye Han''s thief eyes, and the anger in the girl''s heart is even worse. This damn coyote, my aunt must lose your underwear today.


    "Hey, do you dare to gamble?" the girl slapped the dice cup hard and looked at Ye Han coldly. The eyes of the gamblers around also scanned the two people. They wanted to see how the lucky guy and the girl would gamble?


    "Er! Bet, why not bet." realizing his gaffe, ye Han quickly restrained his other thoughts, looked at the girl and asked with a smile; "Beauty, how do you want to bet? I don''t refuse anyone."


    "It''s very simple. As soon as you win or lose, bet all your money." the girl looked at Ye Han with a high look down; "Of course, if you lose, run naked!"

 Chapter 2

    Streaking?


    Ye Han was amused by the little beauty''s words in front of him. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a strange smile. The gamblers around him laughed one after another, and his eyes revolved around them. Such a gambling game was exciting!


    Ye Han''s evil smile gave people a sense of evil. With that evil smile and that masculine and handsome face, it seemed that any woman could sink into it. He looked at the girl and grinned and said; "OK, I can accept it, but what if you lose? Do you also run naked?"


    "You..." Zhao youyou puffed up her cheeks and her eyes seemed to burst out sparks, but she was confident that ye Han would never win the next game, so she stared at Ye Han and smiled coldly; "If you win, my aunt is at your disposal."


    "OK, let''s start." Ye Han waved his hand and looked calm. The girl was so confident that he really wanted to see what superb means the other party had. Immediately, under the eyes of the surrounding gamblers, Zhao youyou quickly picked up the dice cup with one hand, and then slapped the left palm on the ground, and the three dice bounced up, Zhao youyou loaded the three dice into the dice cup like lightning and shook them quietly with a solemn look.


    Zhao youyou''s skill immediately made the surrounding gamblers happy. Such a means can usually be seen only in the film. However, Zhao youyou''s skill also made the surrounding gamblers realize that the girl is really an expert in rolling dice, and the young gamblers she played against are afraid to lose.


    Ye Han looked at the girl opposite him carelessly. He looked lazy and pulled out a red tower cigarette and smoked slowly. Although he was surprised at the girl''s means of shaking dice, it didn''t matter. All the dust settled, and the loser wouldn''t be him.


    Seeing ye Han''s appearance, Zhao youyou sneers. The real gambling master will concentrate on the moment his opponent shakes the dice. There is no other thing in his heart. Gambling like Ye Han has death or life. She will win this game. The damn color embryo is waiting to run naked.


    Thinking of this, Zhao youyou''s face showed a satisfied color, snapped the dice cup shaking in his hand on the ground, narrowed a pair of charming big eyes and looked at Ye Han; "Little brother, you can guess, but you''d better guess more accurately, otherwise running naked on the street is a very unsightly thing. Of course, if someone takes a picture of you and sends it to the Internet, you''re a popular person on the Internet. In this way, you don''t lose money. Cluck, cluck, cluck!"


    Listening to the girl''s laughter, ye Han rolled his eyes silently. A gambler touched Ye Han and said with a smile; "Little brother, our men''s face is in this gamble. Don''t lose. After all, we men can''t let their women look down on us, ha ha!"


    "Yes, little brother, you''re going to be straight. You can''t go on."


    A burst of laughter came from around. Ye Han took a cigarette and slowly spit it out. He smiled and pondered. In the smoke, he only listened to him smile; "Of course, we men should be upright. Naturally, we can''t counselle in front of a woman. Beauty, I bet three six, leopard!"


    As soon as this remark was made, all the gamblers who were just laughing were shocked to open their mouths. People playing dice knew that it was difficult to shake the dice, that is, the leopard, and ye Han was so bold in this key handful, which really surprised them and plunged into a brief silence, They stared at the dice cup.


    Zhao youyou was also surprised. The expression on Qiao Rong was somewhat changeable. The jade hand was tight. Of course she could feel the dice she shook. As long as there was no accident, there was a great chance of three sixes in this one, but she never thought that ye Han would guess the point. If it was Mongolia, it would be too bad luck.


    "Here comes the urban management!"


    At the moment when there was a brief silence around, a startling voice suddenly came out, breaking the silence around, and the gamblers around were surprised. However, when they looked around, there was no urban management, but in the moment of the riot, the girl who set up the stall and shook the dice was almost gone.


    "Hum, if you want to run, there''s no way." Ye Han was bluffed by Zhao youyou just now. Now he came back. He immediately saw Zhao youyou who had run to a corner and ran out in an instant. If he lost, he had to fulfill his promise and at least give him the money.


    "Ran away! Did she lose?" gamblers were puzzled, because ye Han was sure to lose the game. A gambler untied the dice cup and the scene in front of them completely shocked them.


    Three six, leopard, ye Han won!


    The boy is also a master of dice, and he is also a master among the masters!


    On the street where people come and drive, ye Han has been closely following Zhao youyou. Although it is not a very elegant thing to ask for money from a girl, money is extremely important to him at present. As for the problem of face, he won''t care, eh! Suddenly, ye Han was careless, and the girl disappeared, which made his feet stagnate and looked around.


    Naturally, ye Han used the yin-yang magic eye. Under the observation of his right eye, the passing people around him were like a piece of white paper, and a jade body that made him almost spit blood appeared in front of him. Moreover, he could clearly see the flow tracks of blood in these bodies, but ye Han was not in the mood to watch these charming scenery at the moment, He looked through the wall and soon found the girl''s figure in a small alley, but before long, the girl disappeared again. Ye Han wanted to continue to look forward, but his yin-yang eyes seemed to have reached a limit and could not see anything further.


    "Twenty meters, can Yin and Yang only see through things within twenty meters?" a confused light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes, but this is not the time to go deep into this matter. The girl disappeared in that alley, so she has never gone far. Thinking of this, ye Han quickened his pace and walked towards that alley.


    This is an alley that has existed for some years. It is similar to Ye Han''s living environment. There are basically some rental houses around the alley. The rent is relatively cheap. Some people who work in other places live here and work hard for life. At the moment, there are some children playing in the alley.


    Ye Han walked in the alley using yin-yang magic eyes. For a moment, he saw the girl just now in a relatively ordinary yard. With a sneer, ye Han walked towards the yard. The door was not closed. Ye Han entered it. He saw that the girl was busy in the kitchen in the yard, and some pungent traditional Chinese medicine smell came out of the air.


    "Ah, how is it you? How did you come with me?" Zhao youyou came out of the kitchen with a bowl of medicine. When he saw Ye Han standing in the yard, he banged. The bowl filled with traditional Chinese medicine broke directly. She stared at Ye Han in a daze. For a moment, she was at a loss. Her flickering uneasy eyes exposed her nervous mood at the moment.

 Chapter 3

    Ye Han looked at Zhao youyou calmly and said faintly; "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, this is the rule. We have nothing to do with you returning the money to me."


    "Hum, you''re a big man chasing a woman for this little money, and you''re still not a man?" Zhao youyou wants to say a cruel word to scare Ye Han away, but she doesn''t dare. The seemingly calm guy in front of her makes her feel terrible. Those calm eyes give people an unfathomable feeling.


    "Yo Yo, what''s the matter? Did you get into trouble outside?"


    Ye Han didn''t speak. At this time, a thick voice came from the room. Then a man in a wheelchair labored to push the wheelchair to the yard. His eyes only stayed on Ye Han for a while, and then looked at Zhao youyou with pity, as if ye Han was just an ordinary person in his eyes, which couldn''t attract his attention at all.


    "Brother, I can''t make trouble. This man is too shameless and plays tricks on me." the appearance of the man seemed to give Zhao youyou some courage and began to confuse black and white. A pair of beautiful eyes also provocatively looked at Ye Han and made a grimace.


    Ye Han didn''t pay attention to Zhao youyou. All his eyes were on the man with an alert look. The man gave him a very dangerous feeling, especially the one he looked at just now. Although that one eye was very dull, ye Han''s heart beat for a moment. It was a feeling as if he was stared at by a beast.


    Zhao Hengtian shook his head helplessly. How could he not understand his own sister? Immediately he looked at Ye Han and said; "Friend, if youyou offended you, I''ll take her to apologize to you. I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath and looked at him; "Your sister lost to me on the dice, but she didn''t admit it. I came just to get back what I deserved."


    When Zhao Hengtian heard Ye Han''s words, his just calm eyes suddenly became gloomy, and the air around him seemed to drop a bit at this moment: "Yo Yo, how many times have I told you not to touch gambling? It seems that you completely ignored my words, didn''t you?"


    Zhao Hengtian looked at Zhao youyou sternly. He looked like a strict father, which made Zhao youyou''s body tremble. Tears immediately flowed out, sobbing with an aggrieved face and saying; "Brother, only in this way can I raise a million yuan to treat your legs as soon as possible. The doctor has said that if your legs can''t be treated in another six months, you won''t want to stand up again in your life."


    "Enough, even if I can''t stand up again in my life, I won''t let you touch gambling again." a painful color flashed in Zhao Hengtian''s eyes. His leg was abandoned because of gambling. He didn''t want his sister to have anything to do with gambling.


    Ye Han looked at the brothers and sisters. Vaguely, he seemed to understand a lot. Although Zhao youyou made him feel a little hateful, he admired her actions. Isn''t her sister fighting at any cost for her future!


    "Your hamstring was broken, and..." Ye Han took a look at Zhao Hengtian''s feet with Yin-Yang method, and suddenly found the condition on Zhao Hengtian''s feet. However, in addition to the hamstring being broken, Zhao Hengtian also had a black blood clot in his lower leg, which blocked the flow of blood below Zhao Hengtian''s thigh, It can be said that there was no blood flow below Zhao Hengtian''s thigh and he was completely dry.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, a fine light flashed in Zhao Hengtian''s eyes. Zhao Youyou, who sobbed softly, stopped and looked at him one after another. Zhao Hengtian narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Han''s way; "Little brother, can you see what''s wrong with my leg?"


    Ye Han said quietly; "Just a little. It''s not a big deal that the hamstring is broken. The most important thing is the residue in your calf. That''s your nemesis."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Hengtian''s body was shocked, and a light of hope seemed to light up in his shining eyes. His legs were destroyed and poisoned. This situation can''t be seen by ordinary people. Even if he went to the hospital, he can only see clearly by X-ray. Ye Han can see his disease at a glance. Can ye Han treat his legs?


    "Big villain, no, little brother, since you know my brother''s symptoms, can you cure him?" Zhao youyou looked at Ye Han nervously and hopefully, and even changed his call.


    Under their gaze, ye Han said faintly; "I don''t know. I didn''t do such a thing, and I have no obligation to do it. I''m leaving."


    After that, ye Han turned to leave. As for the money, he was not going to ask for it again.


    "Wait, little brother, if you can cure my brother''s leg, I Zhao youyou will be your man in the future. I will be a cow and a horse at your disposal. I will never repent." seeing ye Han ready to leave, Zhao youyou will not let him go. He stopped him directly. The slender jade hand clung to Ye Han, with a pleading color on his face, and the tears in his big eyes were already turning.


    Ye Han gently pushed her away and shook her head; "Sorry, there''s nothing I can do about it."


    "Little brother, I beg you. I was wrong just now. I''m willing to give you back ten times and a hundred times the money just now. I just beg you to cure my brother. Really, I beg you..." the pear flower in the girl''s eyes is tearful and lovely. People can''t help but want to hold her in their arms. Ye Han''s cold heart has shaken a little, but if you want to cure Zhao Hengtian''s legs, Not to mention whether it can be completely cured, he must also use yin-yang magic eyes. He doesn''t want to be detected by others.


    "Youyou, be a man with backbone." Zhao Hengtian''s thick voice sounded behind Ye Han; "Little brother, if you can cure my leg, how about we make a deal?"


    Hearing this, ye Han turned to look at him and said faintly; "You are already like this. I don''t know what deal you want to make with me?"


    Zhao Hengtian smiled, and immediately, the plain eyes burst into a threatening light; "If you can cure my leg, I can teach you two unique skills, plus I''ll work for you for three years. How about it?"


    Ye Han smiled. He looked at Zhao Hengtian and shook his head; "Sorry, your chips can''t move me, and I''m really not sure about your legs. Excuse me, goodbye."


    "Wait." seeing ye Han is really ready to go, Zhao Hengtian''s calm eyes are finally a little uneasy. God let him meet Ye Han, a strange man who can see through his disease at a glance. He doesn''t want to miss it.


    "Little brother, it''s not too late to make a decision after I finish talking." Zhao Hengtian pushed the wheel to Ye Han''s back and said; "I want to pass on your unique skills, which can definitely let you live the life you want. They are Qianshu and boxing. The boxing I teach you is the essence of the country. It''s absolutely not comparable to those Taekwondo. It''s nothing to say that one is ten or even one is hundred. With these two things, you can go all over the world, but at least you can stand firm in the whole south."


    "Thousand skills, boxing, South!" Zhao Hengtian''s words instantly made Ye Han''s cold heart hot. He now has yin-yang magic eyes. Isn''t it time to prepare for a big fight for his life? He has yin-yang magic eyes to see through. If he is learning powerful thousand skills, he can definitely become the king of gambling. As for boxing, This is the most exciting place for ye Han. If he really has such powerful boxing, he will have the strength to protect his sister from being bullied. Qiu Laosan''s bastards are still a fart!


    For a moment, ye Han''s heart became hot, and a surging force was being released in his body. He suddenly turned to look at Zhao Hengtian and said firmly in his eyes; "OK, I agree to your deal, but I have to prepare for some time to cure your leg, and I''m not sure."


    "Ha ha, I believe you can succeed." Zhao Hengtian smiled confidently. He believed in his vision of looking at people. This teenager made him feel different. His ambition was bigger than his original self!


    Ye Han also smiled. He stretched out his hand towards Zhao Hengtian; "I wish us a happy cooperation. My name is Ye Han."


    "My name is Zhao Hengtian." Zhao Hengtian smiled and shook hands with Ye Han.


    Hearing the name, suddenly, ye Han''s breath stagnated. Is this man Zhao Hengtian, the king of Southwest China!

 Chapter 4

    Out of Zhao Hengtian''s yard, ye Han''s heart is very restless. Zhao Hengtian, the king of the southwest, is a figure that even he, a small citizen, has heard of. In the southwest, he has made his own world with his own strength. In the southwest, he is the absolute king.


    However, Zhao Hengtian has disappeared in recent years. It is said that there are many versions, but today Ye Han personally saw the legendary figure, known as the southwest king, which is worthy of the name. Even if the southwest King broke his leg, no one dared to underestimate him. Those eyes make people feel terrible!


    After walking out of the alley, ye Han walked towards the place where he and his sister Ye Qing rented a house. Now it''s almost dark, and her sister should get off work. However, before parting from Zhao Hengtian, Zhao Hengtian told ye Han that he can teach Ye Han as long as ye Han wants to learn martial arts and boxing from him at any time. He doesn''t have to wait until ye Han heals his legs.


    After ye Han returned home, Ye Qing didn''t come back. He had nothing to do. Ye Han looked through the broad and profound knowledge in his mind. After finishing for a while, ye Han found that the information imparted to him by the yin-yang jade pendant was divided into two kinds. One is a medical classic, which is very magical and can cure all diseases. The other is the art of practicing Qi.


    The medical Sutra is called ghost Valley Medical Sutra. It is a medical book written by ghost Valley Zi in his later years. It has not been circulated at all. It is extremely precious. The eighteen needles of ghost valley are known to be the living dead, flesh and bones, heaven and hell.


    As for Qi training, this is a magical Qi training method, which is a bit similar to Qigong, but this Qi training method is much better than Qigong. If it is put in novels and movies, it is an extremely awesome martial arts secret script, which is extremely powerful.


    After sorting out the information in his mind, ye Han is very happy. Just reading some introductions in the medical books, you can guess its power. If he studies successfully, maybe he will become a miracle doctor.


    After thinking about it, ye Han decided to start with the ghost Valley Medical Classics and soon treat Zhao Hengtian''s broken leg. If he could learn some fur from the ghost Valley medical classics during this period, it would be very beneficial for him to treat Zhao Hengtian''s leg. The main treatment methods of Guigu medical classics are acupuncture and moxibustion. Acupuncture and moxibustion is used to treat various diseases. Of course, if you learn the art of practicing Qi, you can also spread Guigu medical classics for treatment.


    If you want to learn the art of acupuncture and moxibustion, you must have a good understanding of the acupoints of the human body, because once the needle is wrong, it is likely to be fatal. You can''t be careless. Gradually, when ye Han closes his eyes to understand the acupoints of the human body, ye Qing comes back with some vegetables in his hand, all of which are tonic things.


    Hearing the sound outside the room, ye Han pushed open the door and looked at his busy sister in the kitchen. A soft color flashed on his face. They were not close to his sister and brother, but they were closer than his sister and brother. Ye Qing kept in mind how many eyes and suffering he had suffered for him over the years. He also vowed that one day he would let his sister live a noble life, This is the only way he can repay his sister.


    "Xiao Han, why are you up? Go and lie down. My sister bought you delicious food. It''ll be fine in a moment. Be obedient." Ye Qing came out of the kitchen and saw Ye Han leaning against the door and looking at himself gently. She was immediately unhappy. The boy''s injury was not cured. How can she run around? If she wanted to know that ye Han not only ran around, but also gambled with others, I don''t know what she would think!


    Ye Han giggled; "Sister, it''s OK. I''m still in pain lying in bed. It''s better to get up and walk."


    Ye Qingao couldn''t resist Ye Han, so he had to nod and say; "OK, but you are not allowed to exercise violently. Just stand and sit. I made you fish head tofu soup. I''ll drink more later to replenish your blood."


    After that, Ye Qing went back to the kitchen to work. He was graceful and beautiful. He looked like a good wife and mother. Ye Han thought that if anyone married his sister, it must be the ancestral incense burning. I have to say that although Ye Qing wore ordinary clothes, he was really beautiful. If he dressed up again, he would definitely be a top beauty.


    Before long, when the food was served, ye Han sat down with a smile, looked at the food and said with a smile; "My sister''s cooking is the best. I don''t know who will be so lucky to marry my sister in the future."


    "All nonsense." Ye lightly stared at Ye Han; "Why? I want to marry your sister so soon. I don''t think she cares about you. I tell you, I only take care of you all my life. Don''t try to drive me away."


    "Where is it?" Ye Han quickly smiled; "My sister wants to take care of me all my life. It''s too late for me to be happy. By the way, sister, you quit my job. Maybe I won''t go to work recently."


    Ye Qing thought and nodded; "Well, when you get better, I''ll help you find another one. Well, eat, come on, drink more soup..."


    After dinner, the night gradually came. Ye Han lay in bed and continued to understand the acupoint map. In fact, he had almost understood the human acupoint map described in the ghost Valley Medical Classic. There are living acupoints and dead acupoints in the human body. Based on the number of 99, there are more than 800 acupoints in total. Of course, this is also because ye Han obtained the magic eye of yin and Yang, Only with the ability of never forgetting can he learn so fast. At present, he is poor in using acupuncture practice.


    In addition, the introduction of Guigu medical classics must be learned. Ye Han has almost understood the art of "Acupuncture with acupoints". It is very magical to use the operation of acupoints to treat diseases. Such a medical skill is unheard of. However, ye Han wants to learn the ghost Valley Medical Classics to the point of living dead and flesh and bones. He still has a long way to go.


    Ye Han glanced at the next room. Through the wall, he found that Ye Qing was asleep and breathing evenly. However, ye Han did not dare to peek at his sister with Yin-Yang eyes. For him, Ye Qing was the most holy woman in his mind, and no one could pollute it.


    He suddenly has this magical ability. Ye Han doesn''t want to tell Ye Qing about it. After all, it''s too mysterious to see through everything. Maybe Ye Qing will worry about him in the end.


    Thinking of Ye Han, he entered a dream. When he woke up, it was already eight o''clock in the morning. Ye Qing left Ye Han breakfast, a bowl of green vegetable porridge and a few fried dough sticks. After ye Han wolfed down, he left the house. Zhao Hengtian was not in a hurry. He was not fully prepared, With Yin-Yang magic eyes, ye Han feels that the road he will take in the future is not limited to what Zhao Hengtian said. Therefore, he should strive to explore the use of Yin-Yang magic eyes.


    The weather in Shanhai city seems a little muggy. It''s summer now. Ye Han, wearing a white T-shirt and casual pants, looks a little shabby, but his face is also quite handsome. His short clean hair and flying sword eyebrows look full of vitality.


    "Master, go to the antique street." Ye Han stopped a taxi and headed for the most famous antique in Shanhai city. The antique industry belongs to a profiteering industry. When he was free, ye Han also paid more attention to these. There is no way. He also imagined that he would get rich overnight. Antiques are the best shortcut, but it also requires eyesight and luck, In terms of eyesight, ye Han has the biggest cheating device. As for luck, ye Han doesn''t think he needs this if he has yin-yang magic eyes.


    Half an hour later, ye Han came to the antique street, which is a retro street. From the street to the end of the street, there are many shops. Of course, there are many rich people here. They all want to find some treasures here for collection, which is a common hobby of many rich people.

 Chapter 5

    Ye Han didn''t go to the shops with luxurious decoration. Although there are genuine goods in these shops and you can find them if you have good eyesight, ye Han doesn''t have so much money. For him, the stall is his first choice. People who can set up the stall here have their own way. Sometimes there are one or two genuine goods on these stalls, As long as you have good eyesight and good luck, you can find it.


    "Grandpa, why don''t we go to mingyuexuan? Although genuine goods sometimes appear in these stalls, the probability is poor. If you go to mingyuexuan, are you afraid you can''t find good things with your old eyesight?" in front of Ye Han, a woman is holding an old man walking. The old man stops for a while every time he comes to a stall, There was a slight disappointment in his eyes.


    Hearing this, the old man touched his goatee and smiled; "Yuner, although no one knows mingyuexuan in the antique street, everyone knows that they have a great chance of producing genuine products there. It''s not challenging. Your grandpa, I really want to challenge myself. If I can find a good object on these defective stalls, wouldn''t it be more interesting than going to mingyuexuan?"


    The woman smiled; "You''re really old and don''t let people rest assured. Although it''s exciting to play like this, your old body can''t. The doctors said to keep you in a normal state of mind."


    "Nothing, just play occasionally. Anyway, I''m afraid I don''t have many living heads." the old man waved his hand indifferently and looked very open to life and death. The woman smiled bitterly and could only let the old man do so.


    Ye Han walked behind the old man, and his eyes also looked at these stalls. However, ye Han didn''t look at things with ordinary naked eyes. After opening the yin-yang method, the internal structure of things on these stalls was exposed in front of him. Some jade pendants were basically a mixture of glass and pebbles. As for those antique calligraphy and paintings, porcelain bowls Copper bells and other things are cheap, but it is difficult for ordinary people to see this clearly. Only Ye Han can see through it at a glance.


    "Eh!"


    Suddenly, ye Han''s eyes fixed on a vase in the hands of the old man in front of him. The vase was simple in shape and painted with some patterns, which was a bit similar to the scenery of farming. There were some irregular cracks around the vase, and the thick earth smell was also transmitted from the vase. Just now, when ye Han''s eyes touched the vase, he seemed to see some ancient figures, which surprised him. Can his yin-yang magic eyes still see the past through something?


    Yin and Yang magic eyes are Yin on the left and Yang on the right. It is said that some Yin and evil things can be seen in the left eye, such as ghosts. Of course, ye Han still maintains a skeptical attitude. His right eye is Yang, which can see everything in the world. However, the information passed to him by ghost Valley jade does not mention that he can see the past.


    In front of Ye Han, the old man looked at the vase with both hands for five minutes, then slowly shook his head and put down the vase. The woman said beside him; "Grandpa, although the shape, pattern and age of this blue and white porcelain seem to be objects from the Ming Dynasty, even the cracks on the blue and white porcelain have destroyed it. Moreover, the current counterfeiting technology is very high, and it may be possible to copy it."


    The old man nodded silently and walked forward with the help of the woman, but as soon as their front feet moved, ye Han couldn''t wait to go to the stall and said to the old man who set up the stall; "Old man, how much is this blue and white porcelain? Can you show me?"


    "Hehe, young man, this blue and white porcelain is an old thing in the Ming Dynasty. If you want it, I''ll calculate you 3000 yuan. What do you think?" the old man who set up the stall said happily when he saw new customers coming to the door. Although he also knew that this blue and white porcelain might be fake, he had to deceive it.


    "OK, just 3000 pieces. I''ll take the blue and white porcelain." Ye Han didn''t bargain with the old man. He happily agreed. Ye Han has determined that the blue and white porcelain is genuine. If he sells it, he will earn dozens of times. As soon as the old man was happy, he immediately installed the blue and white porcelain Ye Han liked.


    The woman named yun''er and the old man didn''t leave when they heard that ye Han wanted to buy this blue and white porcelain. Now when they saw that ye Han had bought it, the woman turned her mouth and whispered; "Fool, he''s doomed to lose the 3000 yuan. He doesn''t have any eyesight. He still wants to play antiques."


    The old man smiled and didn''t say anything. Others were willing to buy. Even if he lost, it was someone else''s business. Ye Han''s ear power was very good. When he heard the woman''s words, he showed a ironic smile and didn''t care about it. However, ye Han didn''t care. The woman quit when she saw Ye Han''s smile; "Hey, silly boy, are you laughing at me?"


    "You can think so." Ye Han answered faintly.


    "You..." Zhou Yuner frowned angrily at Ye Han''s words, and immediately she sneered; "In that case, why is this blue and white porcelain genuine? Even if it is genuine, the broken blue and white porcelain has no collection value at all. What''s the use of it?"


    "Hehe, chick, who told you that the blue and white porcelain was broken?" Ye Han also sneered, and then he scratched on the cracks with his fingernails under the eyes of the woman and the old man. He picked out layers of dirt with his fingernails. All these dirt are mud. The soil sticks to the lines of blue and white porcelain, perhaps because it is too old, The cracked soil makes people look as if this blue and white porcelain is about to break. Unexpectedly, these things like cracks are a pattern on the blue and white porcelain, but they are covered by that layer of soil. The combination of the two is very difficult to distinguish.


    When the woman and the old man saw this behind the scenes, their eyes immediately shrunk. The soil was stuck in the lines of blue and white porcelain. They didn''t find it at all. It was the crack of the soil itself, which made them think that the blue and white porcelain itself had cracked.


    "Ha ha, little brother, good eyesight!" after the old man was slightly shocked, he approached Ye Han and smiled; "I admire you. You young people have good eyesight, little brother. Can I see the blue and white porcelain?"


    Ye Han had a good impression on the old man, so he didn''t refuse to hand him the blue and white porcelain. After taking over, the old man looked at it again and again, took out a magnifying glass from his pocket and looked at it carefully. The woman''s eyes at Ye Han also changed a little. Although the young man didn''t know how good he was at appreciating antiques, he had surpassed her. Of course, This does not mean that she has taken Ye Han. It is not certain whether the blue and white porcelain in Ye Han''s hand is genuine or not.


    "Hey, what''s your name? Why haven''t you seen you in the antique street before?" Zhou Yuner looked at Ye Han and asked when the old man watched the blue and white porcelain. Although his tone was still a little arrogant, it was much better than just now. Ye Han looked at her; "My name is Ye Han. This is my first visit to antique street. Of course you haven''t seen me."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhou Yuner glanced. He obviously didn''t believe that he had such a strong eye when he came to antique street for the first time? You know, she also gradually learned something after panning for gold in the antique market many times.

 Chapter 6

    "Hey, don''t be complacent. Did you really say whether the blue and white porcelain you bought for 3000 yuan?" seeing ye Han''s calm appearance, Zhou Yuner was slightly upset and began to attack. The teenager was about eighteen or nine years old. Even if her eyesight was better than her, it wasn''t enough to appreciate antiques. No matter how good her eyesight was, there was a time to punch an eye.


    "Really? Why don''t we gamble?" Ye Han smiled faintly. Although he didn''t know much about antiques, he believed in his eyesight, which was his biggest cheating device. Zhou Yuner was happy when she heard this. She smiled at Ye Han and said; "Well, if the blue and white porcelain in your hand is real, I''ll give you double the price for how much you sell."


    Ye Han smiled; "It''s a deal."


    Zhou Yuner looked at Ye Han and said again; "But what if you lose?"


    Hearing this, ye Han said something for a while, because he knew he wouldn''t lose, but what if he lost?


    "So what do you want?" Ye Han looked at Zhou Yuner and asked, his eyes calm as water.


    "If you lose, you have to work around me, but you don''t have a salary. Do you dare to promise?" Zhou Yuner picked the corner of his eye and looked at Ye Han with a smile. Ye Han''s eyesight is very good, which Zhou Yuner really admired. If ye Han can do things for her, with Ye Han''s eyesight and her own strength, it will definitely bring great harvest.


    "OK, I promised." Ye Han nodded. Anyway, he won''t lose this bet.


    While they were talking, the old man had seen the blue and white porcelain once. At this time, he returned the blue and white porcelain to Ye Han and said; "Little brother, I have 60% confidence in this blue and white porcelain for the time being. I can be sure that it should be the genuine one during the reign of Yongle. If my guess is correct, it is preliminarily estimated that its value should not be less than one million."


    "60% confidence." when Zhou Yuner heard the old man''s words, Dai Mei immediately frowned. The 60% confidence is already very high. Antique players generally dare to start when they are only 40% sure, let alone 60%. Is this boy really so lucky?


    Ye Han smiled; "By your kind words, if you can really sell a million yuan, today''s boy will pick up a big bargain." with that, ye Han looked at Zhou Yuner provocatively.


    Seeing ye Han so, Zhou Yuner puffed up his cheeks and said; "Grandpa, you can also drill holes. I don''t think the blue and white porcelain in his hand is the real one. There''s mingyuexuan not far ahead. Why don''t we go there and let someone give you an eye."


    "Good." the old man touched his beard and looked at Ye Han with a smile; "Young man, mingyuexuan has a special appraiser. If the blue and white porcelain in your hand is genuine, mingyuexuan will definitely give you a fair price. Do you want to go there and have a look?"


    "Naturally, this lady and I still have a bet that hasn''t come true." Ye Han glanced at Zhou Yuner and smiled innocently. The old man also smiled and ignored the bet between the two, and then the three walked towards mingyuexuan. Mingyuexuan is very famous in Shanhai antique street. Many antique guests are regular guests of mingyuexuan, which is very authoritative.


    In the process of going to mingyuexuan, ye Han also learned the old man''s name. The old man''s name was Zhou Mingshan and the woman''s name was Zhou Yuner. As for the other Ye Han, they didn''t know. After a while, the three came to the door of a low-key but gorgeous shop. There was a wooden plaque hanging above the door with three big characters "mingyuexuan".


    "Hehe, Mr. Zhou, what brings you here? Come on, please come inside."


    The three people just came to the door of mingyuexuan. Inside, a young man of twenty-eight or seventy-eight came out. He smiled at the three people, made a gesture of invitation, and smiled at Zhou Yuner at the same time; "Sister Yuner, long time no see. Please come inside."


    Zhou Mingshan laughed; "Lin boy, can''t I come here often? By the way, I haven''t seen your old man for a while. Is he in good health?"


    Hearing this, linbomo shook his head and sighed; "I thank Mr. Zhou for his concern, but my father has made another mistake recently. He has been recuperating in Biquan villa recently."


    "We''ve all gone to Biquan villa." Zhou Mingshan frowned and said; "It seems that your old man has been seriously ill this time. Alas! Like your old man, I am half buried in the earth. I''ll leave it to fate in the future."


    Lin BoMo smiled bitterly. If his old man really fell, the big Lin family would face a scattered crisis!


    "By the way, Mr. Zhou, who is this little brother?" Lin BoMo found Ye Han''s new face at this time and asked in doubt. Zhou Mingshan laughed; "This little brother has a good object from the Ming Dynasty. I''ll give you a handle to see if it''s genuine."


    "Oh, since Mr. Zhou said so, I''d better have a look." Lin BoMo led the three into the door and took them to a rest room. After making tea for several people, he looked at Ye Han and smiled; "Little brother, since you were brought by Mr. Zhou, we won''t beat around the bush. If the things in your hand are genuine, mingyuexuan will definitely give you a fair price. If we don''t absolutely return the original things, we won''t do anything. This is our rule."


    Ye Han smiled; "Then brother Lin will be in trouble."


    Then ye Han handed the blue and white porcelain in his hand to Lin BoMo. After Lin BoMo said excuse me, he went out with the blue and white porcelain. It should be to find someone to identify it. Only three people were left in the rest room to drink tea quietly. Tea drinking is also a kind of knowledge, with a lot of attention, but ye Han didn''t pay so much attention. He was thirsty after walking outside in the sun for most of the day, Gulu Gulu drank three cups in a row and stared at Zhou Yuner.


    "Why is this thing so bitter? It''s not as good as mineral water." Ye Han sipped his mouth and put the tea set on the table. He was no longer interested in the precious tea in front of him.


    "Cruel things!" Zhou Yuner glanced at Ye Han and said with disdain. You know, this guy just drank the best Dahongpao. It''s hard to see outside. He was drunk like mineral water.


    Zhou Mingshan didn''t say much. On the contrary, he felt that ye Han was very suitable for his taste. He thought that when he was young, he was just like Ye Han. He didn''t understand anything. However, his character was frank and sincere. The old man liked such a straightforward and unaffected young man. The city government was too deep, but it was boring.


    In such a wait, half an hour passed. The bored Ye Han inadvertently used the yin-yang method to look at Zhou Yuner and wipe it! I don''t know if I don''t see it. I''m surprised at it. Not to mention, although this woman makes people feel a little hateful, it''s a good figure.


    The woman is still a very beautiful beauty. Her skin is like a baby. She is tender and tender. Ye Han forgot to observe it carefully just now.


    Ye Han looked away at Zhou Mingshan''s body. He felt that the old man had a physical problem since he saw the old man just now. At present, sure enough, the old man had a heart problem, many functions failed, and the beating frequency of his heart was also very weak. He was afraid that the old man would die for a little exciting things.


    Just then, the door of the rest room was opened from the outside. Lin BoMo came in with a smile. He put the blue and white porcelain bought by Ye Han on the tea table and said; "Mr. Zhou, your old eyes are getting more and more vicious. The appraisal results come out. The blue and white porcelain in the little brother''s hand is the blue and white porcelain produced by the official kiln during the reign of Yongle. If the little brother wants to sell it, we mingyuexuan are willing to buy it at a price of one million."

 Chapter 7

    million!


    Suddenly hearing this number, even if ye Han had already prepared mentally, his heart couldn''t help beating fiercely. He exchanged three thousand yuan for one million, which was worth it! It''s worth it! He used to dream of having a million, but now this dream has come true.


    "OK, deal!" Ye Han didn''t hesitate. Although he didn''t know much about antiques, Zhou Mingshan and Lin BoMo gave him a good feeling. They wouldn''t be short of weight for him as they were.


    Lin BoMo also smiled and nodded, but the most excited of the few people was not ye Han. After Zhou Mingshan heard the appraisal result, his old face was not much excited, as if he had found the blue and white porcelain himself.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. At the beginning, I identified 60% of him and found the real product. It seems so." Zhou Mingshan laughed and said; "This trip didn''t come in vain. The real products are hidden in the garbage. It''s so interesting. It''s much more interesting than your mingyuexuan Taobao."


    Among the few people who are not interested, I''m afraid it belongs to Zhou Yuner. At the moment, her face is depressed. She was in her twenties, and her mouth is as high as an angry girl. She lost to Ye Han, and she doesn''t feel bad about giving Ye Han twice the price. She can''t lose. She''s not as good as an 18-year-old boy when it comes to playing antiques.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, just when several people were in high spirits, Zhou Mingshan covered his chest and gave a painful cry. Bean sized beads of sweat flowed out of his forehead in an instant, and his face turned white, as if he was suffering a great deal. Zhou Yuner was the first to find Zhou Mingshan''s condition, and she immediately screamed; "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you? Grandpa, don''t scare me!"


    "Mr. Zhou, what''s the matter with you? No, go to the hospital..."


    Lin BoMo and ye Han also found Zhou Mingshan''s condition at this time. Lin BoMo''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled and his face was ugly. Zhou Mingshan''s body was half as heavy as his old man''s body. Of course, Lin BoMo knew that in order to prevent Zhou Mingshan''s accident, Lin BoMo immediately had to come forward and take Zhou Mingshan to the hospital.


    "It''s too late, brother Lin, wait first." Ye Han stretched out his hand to block Lin Baimo, his eyes narrowed slightly. The former was angry and said; "Brother ye, get out of the way. If something happens to Mr. Zhou, can you afford it?"


    "I have learned some medical skills, which can temporarily alleviate the pain of old Zhou. If you send him to the hospital like this, I''m afraid he won''t last until that time." Ye Han looked at Lin BoMo firmly, calm as water. Lin BoMo''s hands trembled. It was difficult to make the following decision for a time. His eyes looked at Zhou Yuner.


    "I believe you, but if you delay my grandpa''s illness, I Zhou Yuner will definitely let you pay the price." at this moment, Zhou Yuner suddenly became extremely calm after being frightened, just like a strong woman, looking at Ye Han calmly and coldly.


    Ye Han didn''t answer. He went directly to Zhou Mingshan. At this moment, he also became very calm. His tall and straight body was like an unbreakable mountain peak, his water chestnut face was as calm as water, and an invisible momentum penetrated from him. That invisible momentum changed the eyes of Zhou Yuner and Lin BoMo, At the moment, ye Han seemed to be no longer a poor boy in their eyes, but a general with millions of soldiers in his hand, which was extremely dazzling.


    There is a compulsory course in the introduction to Guigu medical classics, acupuncture at acupoints, which is a necessary course for learning Guigu medical classics. It means that in the absence of gold needles, doctors need to use other methods to treat patients. Of course, this treatment is only temporary. Acupuncture at acupoints is to replace the golden needle in a similar way to point acupoints, so as to achieve the goal. Ye Han, this magical medical skill, just came into contact last night.


    However, in order to cure Zhou Mingshan, ye Han couldn''t care about anything else. He let out a low drink in his heart. A fine awn flashed in his quiet and cold eyes, and the yin-yang eyes opened. Immediately, he saw his hands suddenly press on Zhou Mingshan''s chest, with five fingers alternating like lightning, and kept pressing on Zhou Mingshan''s chest, up, down, left and right, moving back and forth, slightly audible, under Ye Han''s action, Strange sounds came out of Zhou Mingshan''s body, and Zhou Mingshan suffered more pain. He was already crying out in pain, and green veins appeared on his old forehead.


    Zhou Yuner, who looked calm, was shocked. On the surface, Zhou Mingshan''s pain had reached a limit, and his white face was not bloody, just like the dead who were about to step into the gate of hell. If this goes on, I''m afraid Zhou Mingshan will die instead of alleviating his pain.


    "Sister yun''er!" Lin BoMo''s face was ugly. Ye Han''s actions really frightened him. Now the decision is up to Zhou yun''er. If Zhou yun''er speaks, he will definitely let Ye Han stop all his actions at the first time.


    "Wait for him to finish." Zhou Yuner took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. He stared at Ye Han with his eyes. His intuition told her that this time she should believe the boy. Although she didn''t know what ye Han was doing, the momentum emitted by Ye Han was beyond the reach of ordinary people. Zhou Yuner had seen some people with real skills, On them, Zhou Yuner saw the same great momentum as ye Han.


    Lin Baimo nodded silently. Now things are beyond his control. In the end, even if something happens to Zhou Mingshan, it has nothing to do with him. This is not his cold-blooded, but that he can''t be the master at the moment.


    Thin sweat gradually overflowed from ye Han''s forehead. This was his first time to use medical skills, and it was still on such a very dangerous patient. If there was a slight mistake, it would become an irreparable result. Therefore, his spirit was highly concentrated, and the yin-yang magic eyes were opened to the greatest extent, which clearly saw everything in Zhou Mingshan''s body, It can also let him know the location of acupoints accurately.


    The slender five fingers move in the chest of Zhou Mingshan. Although they seem dazzled, careful observation will find that it is a circulation law. They repeatedly go back and forth, constantly squeeze the acupoints around the chest to make their blood circulation alternate. After dozens of times, Zhou Mingshan no longer moans bitterly, and the messy breath gradually eases, His bloodshot eyes slowly opened because of pain and looked at the teenager who diagnosed and treated himself.


    After a while, ye Han observed that the blood in Zhou Mingshan''s body had returned to normal through the eyes of yin and Yang. He stopped and sat down on the sofa behind him, kicking the thick air and saying; "Well, Mr. Zhou''s condition has been temporarily suppressed. As long as he does not suffer great stimulation, he will not relapse in the short term."


    "That''s good?" Lin BoMo asked foolishly when he saw Zhou Mingshan exhaling slowly, because it seemed too magical to him. Ye Han pressed it carelessly on Zhou Mingshan''s chest for a while, and Zhou Mingshan''s condition was obviously improved.


    "Grandpa, how are you feeling? Are you better?" Zhou Yuner sat down beside Zhou Mingshan and asked with a worried face.


    Hearing this, Zhou Mingshan took a hard breath and suddenly smiled; "It''s strange. I feel much better than before. My chest doesn''t hurt and I can breathe smoothly."


    Zhou Yuner and Lin BoMo looked at each other. They both felt something incredible. Is this too magical?


    All of them looked at the teenagers sitting on the sofa.

 Chapter 8

    Ye Han''s heart beat when he first used his medical skills to save people. Although acupoint acupuncture is the simplest treatment method in ghost Valley medical classics, it also needs to have a high mastery of acupoints. Fortunately, he has yin-yang magic eyes, otherwise Zhou Mingshan will really die this time.


    Of course, ye Han was so tired that he focused on treating Zhou Mingshan just now. He even gasped and looked up at Zhou Mingshan. The old man''s situation was stable for the time being, but he didn''t have that ability to cure it for the time being.


    "Why are you all looking at me?" Ye Han smiled when he turned his eyes and found that Zhou Yuner and Lin Baimo looked incredible; "Although I''m handsome, brother Lin, can you stop staring at me like this? I''m not interested in men."


    Uh! Lin Baimo returned to his senses. His face suddenly became a little excited. He looked at Ye Han and said; "Brother ye, God! It''s really God! What kind of medical skill did you learn? It has such magical effect. It''s incredible that you can control old Zhou''s disease."


    Zhou Yuner looked at Ye Han and her eyes were bright. She felt that there was a layer of fog on the young man in front of her, which seemed very mysterious. Moreover, she found that she could not see through the young man who was a few years younger than her. She knew the situation of her grandfather best. Even if she was sent to a large hospital in China, she was afraid that she would not be controlled so soon.


    "Little brother ye, don''t thank me for your kindness. If you need it in the future, you can come to me at any time. Today, the old man, I finally see what is an expert in the world. The real person doesn''t show his face." Zhou Mingshan stood up with the help of Zhou Yuner. A pair of old people''s eyes are full of gratitude and appreciation, smiling. He likes Ye Han more and more.


    Ye Han stood up and smiled; "Old Zhou is serious. I''m not an expert. I just learned some fur medicine. By the way, your old disease should be treated as soon as possible. Although I can help you control it this time, it''s difficult to guarantee the next time..."


    Zhou Mingshan waved his hand indifferently and said with a smile; "I know my own disease. Foreign experts are helpless. I''m afraid it''s the same in my life. Anyway, I''ve had enough of the old man. I can live a few years."


    Lin Baimo was a little worried when he saw Ye Han and Zhou Mingshan talking vigorously. Ye Han had such a magical means, which gave him an opportunity to treat his father. If the disease of the Lin family could be cured, the crisis faced by the Lin family would be solved automatically.


    "Mr. Zhou, let''s stop standing. Sit down and chat. Come, brother ye, have tea." Lin BoMo invited several people to sit down and said to Ye Han with a smile; "Brother ye, good skills. I''ve seen it today. Compared with you, the doctors in those hospitals are nothing compared with you. They''re powerful!"


    Ye handao; "Brother Lin is flattered."


    Zhou Mingshan glanced at Lin BoMo and said with a smile; "Lin boy, tell me what you have. Why are you so hypocritical and polite?"


    Lin BoMo smiled awkwardly, then looked forward to Ye Han and said; "Brother ye, you have such skills. I have a request. Can you promise?"


    Ye Han''s sword eyebrow picked and said; "Brother Lin, please say that if I can do it, I will promise. If I can''t, I hope brother Lin won''t be surprised."


    "No wonder, no wonder." Lin BoMo shook his head and said; "Well, brother ye, my father has been suffering from a headache for many years. Many hospitals can''t cure it. Once he gets sick, it''s unbearable. My father is terminally ill because of this disease. I also ask brother ye to show his skill of rejuvenation and save my father."


    Hearing this, ye Han frowned. He had just come into contact with the ghost Valley doctor. If he really wanted to treat people, he was not sure. Lin BoMo made him a little difficult. Ye Han looked at Lin BoMo and said; "Brother Lin, to be honest, I''m not sure what you said. I''m afraid I can''t help you. I''m sorry."


    Hearing the speech, Lin BoMo flashed a disappointed color in his eyes, leaned decadent on the sofa and said with a bitter smile; "Brother ye, it''s all right. I have too high expectations. How can my father''s disease be cured so easily? However, we have to go out and have a few drinks if we can meet brother Ye today. You''re such a strange man. We have to go out and have a drink later."


    "Hehe, plus how we are, I also want to thank brother ye for saving lives today." Zhou Mingshan smiled, patted Lin BoMo on the shoulder and said again; "Lin boy, please take care of your old man''s illness. He''s old, and one day he will."


    Lin Baimo nodded with a bitter smile. He really didn''t report much hope for his old man''s illness.


    Seeing Lin BoMo so, ye Han pondered and suddenly opened his mouth; "Brother Lin, thank you for liking me, ye Han. Well, you give me a month. I''ll accompany you to see old Lin in a month, but I can''t guarantee whether it can be cured. Of course, I''ll do my best if I have a chance."


    Lin BoMo suddenly heard Ye Han''s words and his face was happy; "Brother ye, really? Thank you so much. Don''t worry. Even if you can''t cure me, Lin BoMo won''t blame you. From today on, you are a friend of my Lin family. If you need anything in Shanhai City, I will help Lin BoMo."


    "Brother Lin is too polite. Just call me Xiaohan later." the two smiled at each other. Ye Han naturally had his own reasons for making such a decision. First, Lin BoMo felt good for ye Han and could make friends. Second, through conversation, Lin BoMo''s family should belong to a famous family in Shanhai city. Ye Han wanted to develop in Shanhai city in the future, It is essential to make some such friends.


    As for the treatment, anyway, there is still one month for him to study the ghost Valley medical classics. In the end, even if he didn''t cure master Lin, he can only sigh that God meant so.


    After the transaction, the party got on Lin bermo''s Audi and drove to Shanhai downtown area. However, ye Han also had one million more in his bank account. With this one million, ye Han has become peaceful from his excitement at the beginning. His future life is not limited to one million. This is just the beginning of his life.


    Brilliant Hotel, one of the best five-star hotels in Shanhai City, has luxurious equipment and complete facilities. In addition to luxurious room facilities, it has complete service facilities. All kinds of restaurants, large-scale banquet halls and conference halls are activity centers for social networking, meetings, entertainment, shopping and recreation.


    This is the first time ye Han has come to this level of hotel. After entering the brilliant Hotel, everything in it makes Ye Han feel very grand and atmospheric. Ordinary hotels can''t compare with it at all. Ye Han feels that the one million he has now is not enough to buy some equipment.


    "Lin Shao, you''re here. Are you coming for entertainment or dinner today?" a service lady with outstanding appearance came over and politely greeted Lin BoMo with a smiling face, which made people feel good about her.


    Lin Bai Mo waved his hand and said; "Don''t bother too much. Arrange a better elegant room for us. I''ll entertain some guests."


    "OK, please follow me!"


    They took the elevator to the fifth floor of the brilliant hotel. This floor belongs to the banquet hall. There are all kinds of luxurious and elegant rooms, and the atmosphere is quiet and comfortable, which makes Ye Han''s eyes wide open, just like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden.

 Chapter 9

    "Han zi, come for the first time. How do you feel?" Lin BoMo asked, looking at Ye Han.


    Ye Han smiled; "It''s very luxurious. It''s worthy of being a five-star hotel. Today I''m in the light of brother Lin."


    "Han zi, what do you say? Since you call me big brother, you can come here every day in the future. Big brother will never charge you a penny. Come on, big brother. I''m glad to give you such a brother today. Let''s have a toast."


    Ye Han drank the red wine in the cup without tasting anything. However, he was surprised that the brilliant hotel was the Lin family''s industry, antique market and catering industry. These can all belong to the profiteering industry, and this is only what ye Han knew for the time being. In this way, it can be imagined that the Lin family is definitely different from ordinary people in Shanhai city.


    "Hehe, brother Lin, it seems that you will spend a lot of money in the future."


    "What''s this? Han zi, I''ll tell you I''ll take you as my brother. Don''t say that again in the future. Besides, there are many interesting places here. After eating, I''ll take you to the top floor to play, which will definitely make you happy." with this, Lin BoMo gave Ye Han a look that men know.


    Ye Han touched his nose and smiled. It seemed that the brilliant hotel also had a gray area. Zhou Yuner pretended to cough and stared at Lin BoMo when he heard Lin BoMo''s words; "Brother Lin, don''t damage others. Be careful when I have time to tell my sister-in-law."


    Hearing this, limbo Morton was speechless and dared not speak. At home, in addition to being afraid of the old man, he was most afraid of his wife; "Hey, sister Yuner, I''ll just say, where can I take Hanzi to those places."


    "I don''t think you can relax if you have time." Ye Han looked into the top floor of the brilliant Hotel, that is, the sixth floor. This range was just within his perspective range. He found that there was a small gambling on the top floor, which made him very interested, but ye Han didn''t know that Zhou Yuner snorted after hearing this; "Men really don''t have a good thing."


    Well, this sentence scolded all the people in the room, and even Zhou Mingshan''s face was black. However, after some conversation, the relationship between us also took an invisible step forward. During this period, ye Han also knew that Zhou Yuner actually engaged in jewelry business and opened a jewelry store in Shanhai City, but the foundation of the Zhou family was not in Shanhai city.


    After eating and drinking, it was already five or six o''clock. In order not to worry his sister Ye Qing, ye Han took the time to go to the bathroom and made a phone call. He only told Ye Qing that he was walking outside and would go home in a while. After calling, ye Han was ready to return to the elegant room for dinner. However, outside the washroom, he found that Zhou Yuner, who looked impatient, was also there, In front of Zhou Yuner, there was a young man talking to her, but from Zhou Yuner''s face, she didn''t want to have any contact with the young man.


    "I said Bai Luofei, are you upset? I told you I have a boyfriend, please get out of the way." Zhou Yuner looked at the young man in front of her with disgust. When she came out to the bathroom, she could meet the young man, which immediately reduced her good mood by more than half. The young man had been pestering her for some time, but she didn''t call him. On the contrary, The young man''s daily virtues disgusted her very much.


    "Yun''er, don''t lie to me again. I''ve already checked. You don''t have a boyfriend. After this time of contact, you should know that I''m serious about you. Please accept me?" Bai Luofei looked at Zhou yun''er with an affectionate look, but there was red fruit hidden in his eyes. Zhou yun''er, a woman, Bai Luofei vowed to get it. Since seeing Zhou yun''er, The idea was already ingrained in his mind.


    While talking, Bai Luofei''s hand touched Zhou Yuner''s face, and evil Qi suddenly appeared in his heart. Zhou Yuner, who had just drunk red wine, had a slight red face and a charming drunkenness in his bright eyes, giving people a sense of beauty.


    However, although Zhou Yuner was a little drunk, her mind remained clear. Seeing Bai Luofei''s move, she immediately stepped back two steps with a cold light in her eyes; "Bai Luofei, what do you want to do? This is a brilliant hotel. I advise you to think it over."


    When Bai Luofei heard this, his hands stopped in mid air and his face was a little ugly, but he was still laughing; "Yun''er, I invited some friends to sit in the elegant room not far away. Why don''t you go and sit with me and get to know each other? How about multiple friends and multiple roads?"


    Where would Zhou Yuner go with Bai Luofei? When her eyes turned, she just saw Ye Han standing outside the bathroom. A happy look flashed in her eyes and quickly walked towards Ye Han. Under Bai Luofei''s venomous eyes, she took Ye Han''s arm; "Do you take so long to go to the bathroom? I didn''t see your girlfriend being robbed."


    The woman was very happy and leaned on Ye Han''s shoulder. She looked like a little bird, which made Ye Han turn her eyes silently. The girl''s acting skills were not weak. She pretended like that, but ye Han didn''t expose Zhou Yuner. Some women threw themselves into the arms automatically, and he was happy to accept it.


    "Why, it''s urgent to pee. Do you miss me so soon." Ye Han''s hand naturally took Zhou Yuner''s small waist, a frivolous look, and then looked at Bai Luofei.


    "Yun''er, who is he?" Bai Luofei saw Ye Han and Zhou yun''er''s "love" look, and his eyes became gloomy for a moment, staring at Ye Han, if he wanted to swallow him alive. Zhou Yuner disdained Bai Luofei and said; "He is my boyfriend, Bai Luofei. Now you should give up."


    Bai Luofei sneered; "It''s impossible. You don''t have a boyfriend at all in Shanhai city. Yuner, stop lying to me. Just pull a poor boy. Do you think I believe it? Just like him, Yuner, do you think he deserves you?"


    "Hum! Bai Luofei, please pay attention to your words. You can''t judge whether my boyfriend is worthy or not. Please get out of the way." Zhou Yuner snorted coldly and took Ye Han forward, but Bai Luofei stopped him on the way. He looked at Ye Han gloomily; "Are you really his boyfriend? I advise you to tell the truth, or you will know what price you will pay in Shanhai city."


    Oh, my God! Ye Han is upset. Bai Luofei looks down on him, but he can''t threaten him. Ye Han holds the landlord tightly around Zhou Yuner''s waist and looks at Bai Luofei and laughs; "What did you say? I forgot to tell you that we have lived together. I''m sorry, the woman you like has been loved by my toad."


    With that, ye Han laughed a few times and directly pulled Zhou Yuner away, leaving Bai Luofei with cold eyes.


    Looking at Ye Han''s back, Bai Luofei''s slender fingers crunched tightly by him, and the light of resentment in his eyes became more and more prosperous.


    "Little bastard, how dare you make fun of me and rob the woman of Bai Luofei? I don''t care who you are. I want you to die ugly. Wait, poor boy. You won''t live long. Then I''ll kill Zhou Yuner in front of you."

 Chapter 10

    "Hiss! Woman, I said you can let go."


    In front of the Yajian door, ye Han felt that the strength of the jade hand placed on his waist was getting stronger and stronger, and the skin was almost twisted off. He finally couldn''t help it. The woman helped her "hiss! Woman, I said you can let go."


    In front of the Yajian door, ye Han felt that the strength of the jade hand placed on his waist was getting stronger and stronger, and the skin was almost twisted off. He finally couldn''t help it. The woman helped her back and died like this. He knew that ye Han didn''t think he should help her at the beginning.


    Zhou Yuner raised his head and looked at Ye Han with a smile; "It hurts, doesn''t it? You took advantage of me just now. You enjoyed it. Hum! You deserve it."


    After that, Zhou Yuner pushed open the door of Yajian and went in, leaving Ye Han with a bitter smile, mother! The woman''s advantage really can''t be taken advantage of. He felt that the flesh in his waist had swollen.


    At the end of the dinner, ye Han declined Lin BoMo to send him back. He took a taxi back to the place where he rented the house. However, before leaving, ye Han, Lin BoMo and Zhou Mingshan left contact information with each other. As for Zhou Yuner, ye Han didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    Standing downstairs of the rental house, ye Han found that the light in his room and his sister''s room was still on, and a warm feeling came to his heart. At any time in the world, his sister is the person who cares about him most.


    "Elder sister, I''m back." Ye Han pushed open the door and went in. Ye Qing was sitting in a chair waiting for him to come back. When he heard the cry, Ye Qing''s worried face eased down, but he tensed up again immediately. He looked unhappy. The boy was still hurt and ran around. What if there was an accident?


    Seeing ye Qing''s appearance, ye Han didn''t understand. He hurried to curry favor and flatter. Half an hour later, Ye Qing finally stopped tightening his face, smiled and said to Ye Han; "You smelly boy, you come here every time. You know it works for your sister. Have you eaten?"


    Ye Han touched his head and smiled; "Yes, I ate it with my friends."


    "Friends?" Ye Qing looked at Ye Han suspiciously. According to her understanding, ye Han basically had no friends in Shanhai city. He was obedient and obedient at home on weekdays. Where would he have any friends. For Ye Qing''s suspicion, ye Han didn''t explain anything, just said; "Elder sister, it''s late. You''re still at work tomorrow. Go to bed first. I promise I won''t run around tomorrow."


    Hearing this, ye Qingcai nodded; "Well, you go to bed early, too."


    After taking a bath, ye Han began to lie in bed and learn the ghost Valley medical classics. From today''s events, ye Han knew that the ghost Valley Medical Classics would play a great role in him in the future. Moreover, with the magic of the ghost Valley Medical Classics and the poor treatment of modern medicine, the ghost Valley Medical Classics might be able to solve all the problems. If he learned the ghost Valley medical classics, no one would block his way to climb, at least, He will gain a respected position on the way to medicine.


    The ghost Valley Medical Classics started with acupuncture and moxibustion, and the slightly serious diseases were also helped by the art of practicing Qi. It was not treated with traditional Chinese medicine pharmacology. For several days, ye Han stayed at home to study the ghost Valley Medical Classics and devoted himself to it. This kind of study made Ye Han realize the power of the owner of the ghost Valley medical classics, I''m afraid that Guiguzi''s understanding of the human body had exceeded the limit of modern science and technology. The human body, the eight meridians and the two acupoints of life and death, seemed very profound and mysterious.


    The human body is just like the vast universe. Modern people know less than half of the human body. Even with the help of magic medical classics such as ghost Valley medical classics, ye Han dare not say that he has a comprehensive understanding of the human body, which needs a process.


    A week later, the ghost Valley Medical Classics made Ye Han a layman officially become a doctor, but his medical skills were limited. There were many places in the ghost Valley medical classics that he needed to understand slowly.


    On this day, ye Han felt that his analysis and understanding of ghost Valley medical classics had reached a limit. He had not practiced many theories, and it was difficult for Guan to understand its true meaning literally. Therefore, ye Han focused on the art of Qi practice. He had not touched this magical art of Qi practice, and now it was time.


    According to the above introduction of Qi training, meditate, feel the operation of air flow between heaven and earth, concentrate on communicating with it, guide it into the body, store it in the lower abdomen Dantian, circulate all day, strengthen the body, and ye Han began to practice according to the Qi training.


    Late at night, everything was quiet, and the bright moonlight came in from the window. On the bed, the young man''s eyes were closed. After a while, sweat beads flowed down Ye Han''s forehead. His lips seemed to tremble, and the veins on his arms appeared, as if he was suffering some great pain.


    However, if you carefully observe it, you will find that in Ye Han''s room, some small items automatically shake up in the absence of wind, as if there was an invisible air flow pushing, and all the directions of these air flows were ye Han''s body.


    At this moment, ye Han felt that there was a strong air flow in his body, forced into it, flowing in his meridians, running clockwise, as if there was some law. However, it was difficult for ye Han''s body to bear these air flows for the first time. It was necessary for these air flows into his body to warm his meridians for a period of time before the pain disappeared.


    The distant sky gradually brightened, and the dawn rose from the East. After a night of cultivation, ye Han felt much better. The pain in his body completely disappeared. Instead, a gentle air flow with strong power flowed in his body, and finally hid in the Dantian.


    "It''s done!" on the bed, ye Han opened his eyes. Those eyes were brighter than before. They were as deep as the dark night sky. He felt the air flow in his body. According to the introduction of Qi practice, he already belonged to the cultivator. As long as he used the air flow in his body, his body would burst out with great strength.


    Of course, if there is a corresponding martial arts, this power will be doubled.


    In fact, ye Han didn''t know that he developed a sense of Qi overnight. If it was in ancient times, it would be a super genius!


    Feeling the air flow in his body, ye Han was eager to test his ability. Before long, ye Han came to a small forest, which was relatively open, with few pedestrians and very secret. Standing in front of a small tree with a bowl, ye Han began to run the air flow in his body and slowly merged it into his right hand. A gentle air flow with hegemonic power came, At the next moment, ye Han bombarded the tree the size of the bowl with a fist.


    With a bang, it was as dull as solid wood. The tree the size of the bowl suddenly shook violently, and the leaves flew all over the sky. Moreover, there was a fist print half an inch on the small tree, and the bark burst open.


    Seeing here, ye Han is a little silly. Good guy, such strength must be at least one or two hundred kilograms. Moreover, ye Han didn''t do his best with his fist just now. His fist can''t feel any pain at all. If he did his best, his fist can definitely reach three hundred kilograms.


    "Hum, Qiu Laosan, your end is coming." looking at his fist, ye Han sneered in his heart. It''s enough to clean up Qiu Laosan''s group with such strength, but just then ye Han''s phone rang and the caller ID was Lin BoMo.


    Ye Han connected the phone; "Hello, brother Lin, what can I do for you?"


    "Ha ha, Xiao Han, I didn''t bother you. I haven''t seen you for a few days. Brother wants to take you to a place to play. How about you? Are you interested?" Lin BoMo''s bright voice came from the other end of the phone. Ye Han said immediately; "Brother Laurin is worried. I''m not busy now. I don''t know where brother Lin is taking me?"


    "Well, you send me your location and I''ll pick you up right away. We''ll talk about it in detail when we meet."

 Chapter 11

    In the crowded street, while ye Han was smoking cigarettes, an Audi car stopped in front of him. This was Lin BoMo''s car. The door opened. Lin BoMo''s magnificent body gave Ye Han a bear hug and smiled; "Brother, I haven''t seen you for a few days. How do I feel that you seem a little different from the last time I met?"


    Ye Han touched his face and said with a smile; "Have you? Have you become handsome or ugly? Brother Lin, you look proud of the spring equinox. It seems that something good has happened."


    Lin Baimo gave Ye Han a thumbs up and said; "Brother, your eyesight is really high. The Lin family contacted the master of the Northwest Medical King these days. He promised to treat my father for some time. At that time, with you and the master of the Northwest Medical king, my father''s disease may be cured."


    Hearing this, ye Han was not angry because Lin Baimo invited others. One more person has more assurance. It is common sense for the Lin family to do so.


    Ye Han smiled; "The expert disciple of the Northwest Medical king should be very powerful. Congratulations to brother Lin."


    "Although the master of Northwest medicine is powerful, I''m more optimistic about you." Lin BoMo said with a smile; "Not to mention that, I came to you today to take you to a party, which is very useful for your future development in Shanhai city. How about going to have a look together?"


    After thinking, ye Han nodded and said; "Well, anyway, I have nothing to do now."


    "Well, let''s go. The identity of the initiator of the party today is unusual. I''ll introduce it to you." after that, they drove towards the party place. It''s coincidental that the party place is also in the brilliant hotel. They took the elevator all the way to the fifth floor of the brilliant hotel. This floor has been wrapped. When they came here, Ye Han found many young men and women in fashionable clothes. Men are handsome and women are beautiful. At a glance, these people are people with status.


    Compared with the clothes here, ye Han''s clothes are completely the difference between farmers'' uncles and nobles. However, he doesn''t care about these ye Han Hun. He follows Lin BoMo directly behind him. When he sees Lin BoMo coming, some people also begin to greet him; "Hehe, Shao Lin is here. We haven''t seen each other for many days. We have to have a good communication later."


    "Yes, Lin Shao, we are developing together in Shanhai city. We can''t be unfamiliar."


    "Come on, Lin Shao, have a toast."


    Lin BoMo and ye Han took the red wine from the etiquette lady, and Lin BoMo smiled; "It''s natural. We must get together when we have time. Come on, let me introduce a friend to you. This is Ye Han, my good brother Lin BoMo."


    When you see Lin BoMo introducing Ye Han personally, you put away your contempt at the beginning, smiled and nodded to him. The people who can make friends with the young master of the Lin family must be different. Ye Han also smiled at these people and drank up a glass of wine. Lin BoMo looked at his watch and said to Ye Han; "Han zi, you first find a seat to sit down and eat. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Ye Han said; "Brother Lin, you have something to do first. Don''t greet me."


    Then Lin Baimo took Ye han to a corner and left. Ye Han didn''t know anyone here. He didn''t talk to anyone. Others didn''t come to chat up when they saw that he was so shabby, so ye Han sat alone in the corner eating fruit snacks and drinking red wine.


    In this way, more than ten minutes passed, when ye hanle was at leisure, an extremely harsh voice sounded in front of him; "Oh, isn''t this the little white face kept by Zhou Yuner''s woman? A poor little white face can even get in here. How does the security guard of the brilliant hotel do things? Can cats and dogs come in today''s banquet?"


    Hearing these words, some young men and women looked over one after another. The speaker was Bai Luofei, the little owner of Bai''s enterprise. People here basically knew him. Bai''s enterprise could definitely rank in the top ten among large enterprises in Shanhai city. When they saw that he was looking for trouble for the poor boy, these people also whispered with the mentality of watching the play.


    "Hehe, come here dressed like this. Where is this stupid boy? Isn''t he deliberately made fun of?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Now that Zhang Shao hasn''t come, Bai Luofei''s trouble with him just gives us some fun."


    "But being watched by Bai Luofei, this boy is in big trouble. It''s interesting!"


    In the corner, ye Han casually wiped his mouth and burped. Then he slowly raised his head and looked at Bai Luofei with a sarcastic smile opposite him; "I thought it was the dog barking. It turned out that master earthworm. How about it? Last time I suggested you have a facelift. Did you do it?"


    "You..." hearing Ye Han''s words, Bai Luofei looked cold. His gadgets were really small. This was his taboo and his most inferiority complex. Because of this, he didn''t even dare to take a sauna with his friends. Now he was shaken out by Ye Han. He wanted to kill Ye Han immediately.


    When others heard this, they looked at a part of Bai Luofei intentionally or unintentionally. Some people familiar with Bai Luofei flashed a color of enlightenment in their eyes. No wonder he didn''t go to the sauna every time.


    The eyes of some women also changed, and the eyes of women who loved Bai Luofei flashed a look of ridicule.


    "What''s the matter? Master earthworm, I''ve learned some medical skills and may be able to treat you. Although I don''t say it can help you increase the scale, it''s absolutely no problem to help you increase the durability." Ye Han looked at Bai Luofei and grinned. The bastard wanted to fix him. Now I don''t know who will fix him?


    "Little bastard, my grass mud horse, I must kill you today." I wanted to ridicule Ye Han, but now he was humiliated by Ye Han. Bai Luofei, who had no self-restraint, couldn''t help but spit fire with his eyes, and the wine cup in his hand was almost crushed by him.


    "Bai Shao, this guy is too rampant. Let''s teach him a lesson." some people who follow Bai Luofei see that Bai Luofei suffers a loss, and their faces suddenly look bad.


    "Come on, kill him for me and kill this little bastard. I''ll bear it if something happens."


    They didn''t do much like this, but before they could do it, they saw a dark shadow suddenly rushing towards Bai Luofei''s position, and then a big five finger print fell hard on Bai Luofei''s face.


    Pop!


    A very clear and loud voice sounded in the party hall. Bai Luofei''s body was directly pumped out by this slap, and the scream suddenly sounded. This scene made the people in the party hall look forced, and some people who were drinking even gushed out.


    My darling! The young master of Bai''s enterprise was slapped away, and the person who took him away was still a poor young man. Looking at the young man standing quietly with an indifferent face, people in the party hall felt a little incredible. This guy, how dare you do it! Doesn''t he know who this guy is?


    Slapping Bai Luofei in the face is tantamount to slapping Bai''s enterprise in the face. This slap is too loud!

 Chapter 12

    "Your mouth stinks."


    Ye Han looked at Bai Luofei coldly. For him, he didn''t care who smoked. His relatives were his taboo. He scolded his mother. It''s kind that he didn''t knock off his grandson''s teeth. Go to his mother''s Bai''s enterprise.


    "Fuck me! You dare to beat Bai Shao, brothers. Let''s fuck him."


    "Yes, fuck him."


    Several people with Bai Luofei woke up after being forced. They rolled up their sleeves and were going to beat Ye Han. Let alone, these people really practiced good muscles when they went to the gym to kill time every day. However, before they got close, ye Han punched and kicked them out and lay with Bai Luofei.


    Ye Han''s strength is several times higher than that of ordinary people after practicing the art of Qi. Can these rich young masters do what they say.


    The people around are sweating wildly. This guy is too brave. He took Bai Luofei away without saying. Now he beat several others. Now, things are getting worse and worse. However, ye Han''s skill also makes the people in the party hall tremble. He beat Bai Luofei with three fists and two feet. This man is not an ordinary person.


    Some women see ye Han so fierce, but their eyes are colorful. If ye Han has more money, I''m afraid they will take the initiative to post it. Women don''t like strong men!


    "Hehe, young master earthworm, you''re too young to take it out on me. No, you''ll be beaten. I suggest you go to have a facelift and restore some man''s confidence. It''s really not good. Just go to Thailand and be a human demon. This career is very promising now." ye Han said with a look of being flat looking at Bai Luofei lying on the ground.


    The onlookers around smoked at the corners of their mouths. This guy, this mouth is too poisonous. People don''t say it. Now it''s also associated with humiliation. He''s a man. I''m afraid he can''t stand it.


    "Ouch! I''m a grass and mud horse. You dare to beat me. Bai Luofei wants you to die without a burial place. Wait for me. I''ll kill you and your whole family today." Ye Han slapped him in the face, and he slapped him in the face of the dignified people in Shanhai city. Bai Luofei was going crazy. Covering his face, he struggled to stand up and scolded Ye Han.


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes were cold. When he walked over, he kicked Bai Luofei on the ground and started working again with his hands to his face. The continuous sound of Pa Pa Pa rang in the party hall.


    "Threaten me and kill my whole family. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you first." Ye Han''s heart is really a little cold, and he doesn''t care where it is. Slap after slap falls on Bai Luofei''s face, directly beating Bai Luofei more loudly than the scream of killing a pig.


    Seeing ye Han''s terrible and reckless side, at the beginning, several people with Bai Luofei retreated in panic and dared not mention Ye Han''s words. They didn''t want to be pulled into a pig''s head like Bai Luofei.


    Seeing that ye Han didn''t stop, someone couldn''t help saying; "My friend, you''re angry enough. You should stop. In front of so many people in Shanhai City, smoke the faces of people in our circle. I hope you can know the advance and retreat and don''t provoke public anger."


    "Yes, my friend, although you smoke Bai Luofei''s face, in the final analysis, you are also ignoring our youth circle in Shanhai city. You should stop."


    The two people who said this had more status in Shanhai City, just like Bai Luofei, and their family had interests with Bai''s enterprise. As soon as they opened their mouth, many people stood behind them and looked at Ye Han coldly. They were people in a circle. If ye Han insisted on walking alone, it would not only offend Bai''s enterprise.


    Hearing these words, ye Han looked up at them and slapped Bai Luofei in the face. He completely made the eyes of the two people who had just spoken gloomy. Ye Han, this is not giving them face.


    "If I say I don''t stop, what should you do?" Ye Han stood up and looked at the two people with a smile. For these people in front of him, ye Han felt that he would be cruel to them and be tougher than them. Otherwise, he really thought he was a poor boy to bully.


    "You can try, but I''m sure if you insist, you''ll never get out of the door of the brilliant Hotel today."


    "Hum, even if you can get out of the brilliant Hotel, I can let you die on the street. Anyone here has the strength to do it."


    Looking at the indifferent faces of these people in the party hall, ye Han smiled, but he smiled very cold. This is the power that money has the right to bring. No one can ignore it. If it was the former Ye Han, he would be afraid and choose to swallow it. But now ye Han is not the former Ye Han. He doesn''t have to endure it.


    "Hum, what a big voice. Who wants my brother Lin BoMo to die in the street? He''s brave enough to stand up and let me see." just then, two men and a woman came to the gate of the banquet hall, and the speaker was Lin BoMo. He was very angry when he heard this as soon as he entered the door. Ye Han was his guest and a good brother he recognized, Now someone threatened to let him die on the street.


    In the party hall, everyone turned around and looked at the two men and a woman coming. Except the woman, all the others knew that Lin BoMo, the eldest son of the Lin family, was at the age of 28, and another young man was the initiator of the party. He was the object that everyone in Shanhai wanted to make friends with, from a red family.


    "Zhang Shao, Lin Shao!" everyone shouted at them. Don''t underestimate Lin BoMo. He is a top childe in Shanhai City, and the background of the Lin family is quite frightening.


    Lin Baimo walks to Ye Han with a gloomy face. Ye Han is bullied by the childe here. It''s half his responsibility; "Han zi, how is it? That bastard bullied you. Tell brother, hum, I see who dares to bully my brother in Shanhai city."


    Hearing Lin BoMo''s words, everyone in the party hall was surprised. The guy who hit Bai Luofei was Lin BoMo''s brother. Good boy, great! Fortunately, they didn''t target Ye Han just now, otherwise they would be hated by Lin BoMo. It''s a very dangerous thing.


    At the beginning, the two people who spoke for Bai Luofei shut up and let them face Ye Han, but let them face Lin BoMo. They don''t have the courage. There is a gap in grade and background.


    Ye Han smiled and said; "Brother Lin, nothing. It''s just a guy who''s looking for trouble. No, I don''t even know his mother."


    Smelling the speech, the woman standing next to Zhang Shao burst into laughter. Looking at the place where ye Han pointed, no, young master Bai has been beaten into a pig''s head. He was lying on the ground with a look of dying.


    "Hum, it''s this boy, han zi. You beat him well. Someone, throw him out to me and put him on the blacklist. In the future, the brilliant hotel will not receive any guests from Bai''s enterprise." as soon as this statement came out, everyone in the party hall was surprised. This statement is tantamount to treating Bai''s enterprise as an opponent. Lin BoMo made such a decision for a poor boy. In an instant, Ye Han''s position in everyone''s heart has changed.


    After dealing with this matter, Lin BoMo said to the youth around him; "Zhang Shao, I''m sorry. You were the host of the party. I hope you don''t blame Palmer for taking over."


    "Hehe, where brother Lin is, your brother is my brother Zhang Shaoyu. He should be bullied. Come on, let''s drink to this party. I hope you can forget your unhappiness and get up."


    Upon hearing this, everyone in the party hall raised their glasses and drank together. Then the party really began. Everyone began to look for someone to talk to. Such a party is generally a networking, good conversation and common goals. Everyone can be friends.


    Ye Han was pulled by Lin BoMo and sat down on the same sofa. He was at the same table with Zhang Shaoyu, a table for four. Lin BoMo introduced to Zhang Shaoyu; "Zhang Shao, this is the friend I mentioned to you. His name is Ye Han. Although he is young, he has extraordinary medical skills. Master Zhou Mingshan, you should know that my brother brought him back from the gate of hell when he suddenly fell ill last time."


    "Oh, so he''s a strange man in brother Lin''s mouth!" Zhang Shaoyu seemed to be attracted, and his eyes completely fell on Ye Han. Even the woman who didn''t speak looked at him. They came to Shanhai city this time to develop the network market, but they were always curious after knowing Ye Han''s existence from Lin BoMo''s mouth, What kind of strange person is it? Even Limbaugh praises it so much.


    "I can''t talk about strange people. Brother Lin praised me too much." Ye Han said with a faint smile.


    Zhang Shaoyu smiled; "Brother Lin doesn''t often praise people. I''ve known him for so long, and I''ve never seen him really praise anyone. Brother Ye Han is the first. It''s enough to show that brother Ye Han is definitely a person with real skills. Come on, let''s have a drink together and we''ll see each other often in the future."


    After the four drank a glass of wine, the atmosphere became active. Then ye Han inquired and knew that Zhang Shaoyu was from Yanjing, from a red family. She had a background at all levels. As for the woman, she was also from Yanjing. She only knew her surname was Han. Other information was very vague, but like Ye Han, she generally didn''t talk much, Just listen to Lin BoMo and Zhang Shaoyu talking quietly.


    After chatting for a while, Zhang Shaoyu said to Ye Han; "I don''t know what brother Ye Han is doing recently. Do you have time? If you''re not busy, I''d like to invite brother Ye han to play in Yanjing. To tell you the truth, my father has some minor problems, but he can''t cure them for a long time, so I''d like to ask brother Ye han to take a look."


    "If Zhang Shao recognizes me as a friend, just call me Hanzi like brother Lin," said Ye Han; "As for going to Yanjing, I''m really sorry. I''m limited in medical studies. I''m afraid I can''t go for the time being, but more than one year or less than half a year. When I succeed in medical studies, I will go to Yanjing to find you."

 Chapter 13

    The next morning, ye Han was awakened by a strange number. Last night, he played with Zhang Shaoyu and Lin BoMo very late and came home. Now he is still sleepy.


    "Hello, who is this?" Ye Han answered the phone sleepily.


    At the other end of the phone, there was a sound at the same time; "I''m Zhou Yuner. Where are you now?"


    The very direct question made Ye Han speechless. Where did the woman get his phone, ye Han said; "I''m at home. It''s early in the morning. What can beauty Zhou do for me?"


    "Don''t talk. I want to ask if you are interested in going to the gambling stone market with me?"


    "Gambling stone." Ye Han was stunned and sleepy. He had heard a little about the industry and thought about it. Ye Han said; "Since it''s the invitation of beauty Zhou, of course I want to give face. Where is it? I''ll come to you."


    "No, tell me your location and I''ll pick you up."


    Then ye Han told Zhou Yuner his location. After having breakfast on the table, he came downstairs and waited for Zhou Yuner at the intersection. Half an hour later, an extremely gorgeous Porsche 918 stopped in front of Ye Han, which stunned him. Be good! He hasn''t seen such a beautiful and luxurious sports car several times. I''m afraid the whole Shanhai city can''t find much.


    Looking at Ye Han who was stunned, Zhou Yuner opened the door and got off. Today, she wore a beautiful tight leather dress, which reflected her body incisively and vividly, showing the concave and convex. Wearing sunglasses, it gave people a cool feeling, which made Ye Han silly.


    "Why, can''t you recognize me in just a few days?" Zhou Yuner glanced, but she was quite satisfied with Ye Han''s reaction. Ye Han threw away his cigarette and smiled; "Beauty Zhou is really different from ordinary people. Let''s not talk about the car first. It''s your dress. I don''t know how many animals are going to spit blood on the road."


    "Be quiet, get in the car quickly, go to the gambling market with me, borrow your luck, maybe I will have a good harvest today." while talking, Zhou Yuner pushed Ye Han into the co driver, sat in the driving position, stepped on the accelerator, and the Porsche ran out like a whirlwind.


    At such a speed, ye Han was startled. The woman drove too fast. She quickly fastened her seat belt. After a while, ye Han felt better. However, he didn''t have much favor for Zhou Yuner, who looked cool. Ye Han wondered whether he should buy a car, too. Anyway, he had a million in his hand, and it was OK to buy a car of more than 200000.


    "I said, beauty Zhou, what are you doing in the gambling stone market? Is it gambling stone?" Ye Han asked, looking at Zhou Yuner.


    "Nonsense, going to the gambling stone market is not gambling stone. What else can you do?" Zhou Yuner glanced at Ye Han and said; "It can also give you a long insight, but you have good eyesight and good luck. If you can, you can gamble yourself. If you gamble up, you''ll make money. What''s the matter? Do you want to play?"


    Ye Han shrugged and said; "Everything will wait until the gambling stone market. This is the first time for me to play gambling stone. I said beauty Zhou, don''t pit me. I''m not as rich as you and can''t afford to toss."


    Zhou Yuner rolled his eyes and said; "Miser, who will cheat you with that money? Your expenses are mine today. It''s just that Miss Ben can fulfill her last bet."


    Hearing this, ye Han realized that the woman wanted to use this method to realize the last gambling appointment, but the gambling appointment was actually just said by Ye Han casually and didn''t take it seriously. Of course, Zhou Yuner was so generous that he wouldn''t refuse. As a gambling stone, let''s play. Anyway, it''s not his money and won''t be distressed if he lost.


    After a while, Zhou Yuner has driven to the gambling market in Shanhai city. The layout here is different from that of an antique street. The gambling stones here are carried out in some open open cabins. Moreover, there is not only one gambling market here, but also many experts who like to play gambling stones.


    After entering the gambling market, Zhou Yuner skillfully took Ye han to the outside of a large convertible house. Here, ye Han found that many famous cars rarely seen in ordinary days could be parked. Together, these cars could have a luxury auto show. People who came here were either rich or expensive.


    When he entered it, ye Han looked at it. Within his sight, many places were piled up with hill like stones of different colors. At this moment, many people were watching these stones and talking about them everywhere.


    "How do you feel here?" Zhou Yuner looked at Ye Han and asked.


    Ye Han shrugged and said; "It looks good, but how do you want to play? First, I''m a layman for gambling stone. Don''t be distressed if you lose."


    "Hum, you miser will be distressed. It''s common to lose millions in the gambling market. It''s possible for a big expert to lose tens of millions. In short, gambling is poor, rich and 100 million yuan. It depends on whether you have the luck to make a fortune. Well, follow me. Call me later and I''ll buy it for you."


    While talking, Zhou Yuner has taken Ye han to a place surrounded by people. There are several raw stones stacked here, with clearly marked prices. Tens of thousands of low prices and hundreds of thousands and 200000 expensive ones. These raw stones have opened the door and show some emerald green, which is very attractive from the outside.


    "Miss Zhou, you''re here too." some people nod their heads when they see Zhou Yuner''s arrival. Zhou Yuner still has a strong reputation in the gambling industry in Shanhai city. More importantly, he is the granddaughter of Zhou Mingshan, the king of gambling in the south. Zhou Yuner smiles and nods to these people. Those who can come here either have money or power in Shanhai city. They can''t be careless in communication.


    "Hehe, Miss Zhou is worthy of being the granddaughter of the gambling king. Last time you won the first prize and made ice jadeite, which hasn''t appeared several times in Shanhai city. Congratulations!" a man dressed as a successful businessman smiled at Zhou Yuner and said. Others echoed. Zhou Yuner made ice jadeite a month ago, This caused quite a stir in the gambling industry in Shanhai city.


    "I''m flattered!" after Zhou Yuner''s politeness, he wandered around the original stone with Ye Han. From the opening, the water head is very high and it''s easy to bet. However, people who play gambling stone know that the uncertainty of this line is too high. It often seems that the original stone with high water head does not necessarily turn green.


    Ye Han followed Zhou Yuner. Looking at these raw materials, he couldn''t help using the yin-yang method. The left is Yin and the right is Yang. The right eye can see through the essence of all things. Under Ye Han''s observation, all the internal structures of these raw materials were presented in his mind.


    Except that the surface of the open door is a little green, there are no other colors in it. That is to say, these raw stones are useless. If someone buys these raw stones and cuts them, he will lose all his money.


    After knowing this, ye Han was very excited. The yin-yang magic eye made him find a way to make money quickly. With the cheating device of Yin-Yang magic eye, gambling will be unfavourable to him, which is much faster than making money by playing antiques.


    "How about the original stones?" when ye Han was excited, Zhou Yuner had observed the original materials, but she was not satisfied with the original stones. Ye Han smiled and said; "You Miss Zhou didn''t like these raw stones. How can I? Let''s go and have a look elsewhere."


    "Hum, don''t pretend to understand. Be careful to miss the real good goods. Let''s go and have a look at the next place."


    With a glance at Ye Han, they rushed to the next raw material location. Ye Han observed everywhere. Few gamblers around could bet on the rise in the process of stone breaking. Even if there was, the rise was limited, and there was no big rise.


    In this way, more than half an hour passed, but ye Han was disappointed that none of the original stones he had seen would rise. Although Zhou Yuner did not have the ability to see through, she had rich eyesight and experience. She also didn''t start easily with the original stones she had seen.


    They walked and stopped, and soon finished the gambling stone factory. The expression on their faces was obviously disappointed. This place was white. However, just when ye Han was disappointed, a scrap the size of a basketball attracted his attention, because among the scrap, ye Han glanced at NIMA! There was a green spread the size of two fists.


    This waste will definitely rise, and still rise sharply. Seeing this scene, ye Han''s heart beat with excitement.


    "How?" feeling that ye Han didn''t follow up, Zhou Yuner came and asked in doubt. At the same time, her eyes also looked at the raw stone waste along Ye Han''s line of sight. It was a waste, and there was no sign of green at all.


    "Mother, I want it, you buy it for me." Ye Han looked at Zhou Yuner, grabbed her jade hand, and his voice trembled and burst out a rude remark.

 Chapter 14

    "Aren''t you sick? This is a piece of raw stone waste. Why do you buy it?"


    Hearing that ye Han wanted to buy that piece of raw stone waste, Zhou Yuner broke away from ye Han''s salty pig''s hand and turned his eyes straight. This kind of raw stone waste is garbage thrown away by others. He is good. He even became a baby.


    Ye Han took a deep breath and looked at her; "You know a fart. There can be a phoenix in the pheasant, not to mention this original stone. Ask me how much this stone is. I''ll make a decision."


    "Look at your promise. I really regret bringing you here." Zhou Yuner snorted angrily and said; "Well, if you lose, don''t blame me for not reminding you, but this kind of raw stone waste won''t cost much." while talking, Zhou Yuner snapped his fingers at a distance, and soon a man in a suit came this way; "Hello, Miss Zhou. May I help you?"


    Zhou Yuner pointed to the raw stone waste and said; "My friend has a crush on this stone. How much do you want?"


    "Er!" hearing Zhou Yuner''s words, the man was obviously stunned. The raw stone waste here is no different from ordinary stones. It is not sold at all. If there is too much accumulation, it will be pulled out and thrown away. Where will anyone be willing to pay for these stones. But out of professionalism, he smiled; "Miss Zhou, you are a regular visitor here. It''s just a scrap. Miss Zhou, if you like it, take it away."


    "All right." Zhou Yuner nodded. Even if a piece of waste doesn''t cost much, she doesn''t want to spend money on it from the perspective of an expert in gambling. It''s too unjust.


    "Wait a minute, I don''t want what I took for nothing. How about 3000 yuan for this waste?" Ye Han couldn''t help hearing the conversation between the two people. Others didn''t know the value of this waste, but he knew that it would be bad if the people here repented.


    Smelling the speech, the man''s eyes flashed an unhappy light. He looked at Ye Han and said; "Little brother, it''s just a piece of raw stone waste. Why are you so persistent? Do you think this waste can solve green?"


    He said this a little loud, so that some gamblers around heard it, and the waste turned green? Is this possible? So, for a moment, many curious people gathered around here. Zhou Yuner felt that she couldn''t hang on her face. She was an expert in the gambling world. Now the people who came with her wanted to buy a piece of waste that no one wanted. It was too cheap. Therefore, she gave Ye Han a hard look in the dark.


    Ye Han looks like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water. He looks at the man and says; "I can''t tell if it''s green. You do business. I buy and you sell. It''s business. Even if I lose, it''s my own business. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Hum, since you insist, I sold you 3000 yuan of this waste. Little brother, I wish you a big rise." the man sneered.


    Ye Han smiled, and immediately he looked at Zhou Yuner, who seemed a little embarrassed, and said; "Beauty Zhou, pay. After paying, let''s go and take a look at this waste. Maybe if you cut it, you''ll be a hundred million yuan household."


    "Hehe, little brother, you are so whimsical. How can you make green out of mere waste." a onlooker smiled.


    "Hey, hey, if this waste can turn green, then his mother''s sows can go up the tree."


    "Isn''t it, but the little brother is willing to play. Let''s have a look and take it as a relief."


    "Miss Zhou, this companion around you is really different. It''s more difficult than winning the lottery to pick up leaks in the gambling industry. It''s too delusional."


    Hearing the voices around, Zhou Yuner blushed. Although these people were not talking about her, ye Han was brought by her gambling expert, and now the people she brought wanted to buy a piece of waste. It was a shame, so she quickly took out 3000 yuan and left. Ye Han did it himself and followed up with the waste.


    "I''ve lost my life. Why did you buy this scrap? Did you mean to embarrass me?" Zhou Yuner glanced at Ye Han. She really regretted bringing Ye Han here. Ye Han looked at her and didn''t speak. He quickly walked towards a stone unloader. Next to the stone unloader, an old man squatted idly waiting for others to come to solve the stone.


    Ye Han went to the old man, put down the original stone and said; "Old man, please help me untie this stone."


    When the old man heard this, he looked at the original stone put on the ground by Ye Han, and his old face was suddenly happy; "Young man, you''re throwing it out of the waste. I think it''s better to forget it, old man. I''ve worked here for many years. I''ve never seen anyone who can turn the pit stone into gold ingot."


    Hearing this, ye Han was speechless. Just because others can''t do it doesn''t mean he can''t. today, he will show people how this waste material that everyone can''t see turns into gold.


    "Ye Han, I think I''d better forget it." Zhou Yuner didn''t think the waste could turn green, so he came forward and advised.


    Ye Han sneered. He looked at the old man and said; "You always don''t understand. Let me use your machine and I''ll solve it myself."


    The old man smiled and didn''t speak, but he acquiesced. Then ye Han directly lifted the stone unloader with both hands, turned on the switch, and the yin-yang eyes opened. The situation in the original stone appeared in his sight as transparent. With a hiss, the stone unloader began to cut slowly towards the edge of the original stone, a little deeper, and the harsh friction roared, When Zhou Yuner saw that ye Han was so stubborn, she had to smile helplessly and looked at Ye Han''s solution stone with wide eyes. In fact, she was also curious why Ye Han had to buy this waste stone?


    However, what she thought in her heart soon had an answer. As ye Han removed the friction around the original stone, a very dazzling green light suddenly lit up like a flame in the night. Seeing this behind the scenes, Zhou Yuner immediately exclaimed that the beautiful pupil was full of disbelief. Waste, a piece of waste really turned green, although I don''t know how much the chance of inflation is for the time being.


    Hearing Zhou Yuner''s startled voice, the old man who disdained to see it also looked over. When he saw the green light, he immediately stood up and slowly approached Ye Han with trembling hands; "It''s green! It''s really green! It''s incredible!"


    A stone stirs thousands of waves and turns green. These three words are quite sensitive in the gambling stone factory. Everyone who hears these three words looks here one after another.


    "It''s really green, and the scope of green is still expanding. No, this raw stone is going to rise."


    Everyone moved and walked quickly. Soon, a dozen people gathered around Ye Han. All their eyes fell on the waste stone in Ye Han''s hand, which looked incredible!

 Chapter 15

    "Damn it, the boy is so lucky. The waste stone is really green. It''s a great bargain!"


    "Yes, he''s not only lucky. It''s against the sky. A piece of waste turns green, and there''s still a rising momentum. This is the first time in Shanhai city."


    Some people who saw Ye Han buy the scrap stone just now beat their chest and sighed. If they found the stone, they would make a lot of money. The man who sold Ye Han the scrap stone just now was also in the crowd. At this time, his face was a little black. If ye Han''s scrap stone really rose, he might be scolded by the top management.


    Who will lose 3000 yuan to buy this waste?


    "Little brother, don''t solve it. I''ll give you five million yuan and sell this original stone?" a man couldn''t help opening his mouth when he saw that ye Han''s green range was getting larger and larger.


    "Hum, you''re only five million. I''ll give you six million. Little brother, can you sell it?"


    "I''ll pay seven million, little brother. Sell it. You''ll never lose."


    "Eight million, little brother, stop now. I''ll pay eight million. If you continue to solve it, maybe you''ll lose."


    "I''ll pay nine million!"


    "I''ll pay ten million!"


    The bidder is getting higher and higher, 10 million, which is already a very high price. When he heard this figure, ye Han''s hands can''t help shaking. However, he still has one mind to override the stone unloader and rub around the original stone. Now half of it is green, and he wants to completely rub the other half out.


    At this time, Zhou Yuner''s head has turned a little, but it can''t bend. He stared at Ye Han''s stone dissolving there. A waste raw stone was quoted for 10 million, which is something she can''t imagine. Compared with winning the lottery, the probability is much smaller.


    "I''ll pay 11 million." seeing that the green range of the original stone in Ye Han''s hand was getting larger and larger, someone couldn''t sink at last, and the sound also woke Zhou Yuner up.


    "I''ll pay 12 million yuan. I bet this raw stone will definitely rise sharply. It''s likely to be ice grade jade. 12 million won''t lose."


    "Hum, is it just you white brother who has money? I''ll pay 13 million, little brother. Stop."


    "I offered 15 million." Zhou Yuner offered this time. After she was awakened, she immediately offered. Her intuition and experience told her that the original stone in Ye Han''s hand was absolutely worth the price. Although she looked away at the beginning, she was a little sure after it turned green.


    Fifteen million. Hearing Zhou Yuner''s offer, the people present frowned. Although Ye Han was about to solve it, they didn''t know whether the original stone was worth the price. In the final analysis, they were far from Zhou Yuner in terms of eyesight and experience.


    Therefore, there was a brief silence around. They were waiting for ye han to completely untie the original stone. Finally, half an hour later, ye Han untied the original stone completely. There were pure green, the size of two adults'' fists, floating in front of everyone. They didn''t make it, it wasn''t light, it was beautiful.


    This scene almost blinded everyone present.


    "Hoo! This is emerald, my God! This is the best of jadeite! And it''s Emerald with two bowls big!"


    "No, I''m going crazy. Emeralds will appear in Shanhai city. It''s rare to see them in more than ten years!"


    Around, almost everyone was red eyed. Emerald, even in Yunnan, was the best jade that could not be found. Even Zhou Yuner didn''t guess that ye Han would solve a piece of emerald. This luck, I don''t know what word to use to describe it.


    "I offered 20 million for this emerald." but while others were still exclaiming, someone had already offered, and his opening was 5 million higher than Zhou Yuner''s.


    "I paid $25 million."


    "Oh, emerald, and it''s so big. How can 25 million succeed? I''ll pay 30 million."


    "I paid 35 million."


    "Emerald, you can''t ask for it. I''ll give 40 million, which is worth it."


    "I paid 45 million."


    At this moment, listening to the crazy quotations around, ye Han felt his heart numb. A waste raw stone has now been quoted for 45 million. You know, he didn''t spend a penny on this raw stone. He picked it up for nothing. Moreover, ye Han didn''t expect that he would gain so much from this trip to the gambling stone market, 45 million is a concept for a poor boy a month and a half ago. It''s not too much to get rich overnight.


    Moreover, 45 million is not the final bottom line of these people, and prices continue to rise.


    "I offer 50 million." Zhou Yuner offered. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Ye Han, looking wise and beautiful. At this moment, she was the strong woman in the mall.


    "Oh, Miss Zhou, I''m sorry. I''m also interested in this emerald. I offered $55 million." a man smiled faintly and quoted a higher price.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuner smiled and said; "Why should Mr. Wang be polite? Everyone competes in the mall. I''ll give you $60 million."


    The man named president Wang frowned and continued; "I paid 65 million, Miss Zhou. Although emeralds are rare, your jewelry store may not have them. Why argue with me?"


    Zhou Yuner said; "Mr. Wang, you''re joking. Everyone wants to do a good job in this business. I don''t want this emerald to cost me $70 million."


    Looking at the two people bidding like this, those around who wanted to increase the price hesitated for a moment and weighed the gains and losses. The man surnamed Wang also opened a jewelry store. His name is Wang Kun. He and Zhou Yuner are peers. As the saying goes, peers are enemies. These enemies fight each other. It''s better for them not to intervene easily. Although emerald, they also have to be able to fight!


    "Hum, Miss Zhou is really a woman. I''ll pay 75 million." Wang Kun snorted coldly. He had already seen Zhou Yuner, a peer enemy.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yuner frowned. Seventy-five million yuan had exceeded her estimate. In addition, even if the emerald was made into a finished product, she was afraid that she would not make any money. She was not happy about Wang Kun''s intentional pole lifting. Therefore, she looked at Ye Han. Although she was competing with Wang Kun, the emerald was still in Ye Han''s hands.


    Exposed to Zhou Yuner''s watery eyes, ye Han couldn''t help but stir up in his heart. My day! The girl is discharging to him and making a gentle attack. Thinking of this, ye Han can''t help rolling his eyes, but anyway, this emerald is also because of Zhou Yuner.


    "Sorry, I won''t buy 75 million yuan. Miss Zhou, this emerald is yours." at the critical moment, ye Han can only stand up and sell it to Zhou Yuner for 70 million yuan. Hearing Ye Han''s words, Wang Kun almost burst with anger. His eyes looked at Ye Han coldly, snorted coldly and left.


    Ye Han and Zhou Yuner stood together. When they saw the whereabouts of this emerald, they were filled with emotion. It''s strange that a piece of waste can really take out gold dollar treasure. I''m afraid that after today, the gambling industry in Shanhai city will be a sensation again.

 Chapter 16

    "Miss Zhou, congratulations on adding another top-grade jade to your jewelry store!"


    When people around Zhou Yuner saw that Zhou Yuner got emerald, they began to congratulate him. Although they were envious and jealous, they didn''t have the strength. After Zhou Yuner was polite to these people, they stared directly at ye Hanmeng.


    "Hehe, you guy, I have to admire your luck. I''ve been in the gambling world for so many years and have never seen such a person as you. Here, this is a reward for what you helped me just now." say it, a wet kiss fell on Ye Han''s side face without warning. His lips and teeth remained fragrant, moist and charming, which made Ye Han lose his mind instantly.


    That kiss, damn it, this is his first kiss. Although it''s only his face, it''s also his first kiss. It was taken away by this woman. The more Ye Han wants to feel that he loses, the more he loses. He has lost $5 million to sell the emerald to Zhou Yuner. Now, the first kiss on his mother''s face is gone.


    No, we must get it back, we must.


    After thinking about it, a pair of domineering and powerful hands held Zhou Yuner who was unprepared. Then, an domineering kiss fell on the dripping red lips. For a moment, Zhou Yuner looked at each other. They were also distracted. Their lips met and stared quietly. At this moment, both sides seemed to have a tacit understanding. Neither one pushed away the other. They were both first taste, Feeling the beauty in it, the beauty seems to make people sink into it and can''t extricate themselves.


    Hiss!


    Time seems to have passed for a long time. Ye Han was vigorously pushed away. He couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning in his mouth. He wiped his mouth with his hand. Day! Bleeding, the woman bit him.


    "Wipe, did you kiss me first? Brother, just give me a gift. Is it wrong?" Ye Han looked at Zhou Yuner angrily.


    "Hum, who made you play a rascal? You deserve it. I''m worthy of you if I didn''t let you die." Zhou Yuner''s voice was cold, his eyes became cold, and his heart was even more depressed. This bastard, that was her first kiss! It''s gone! I knew she wouldn''t give ye Han that reward, but now she compensated herself.


    However, the kiss fell, and her heart had another different feeling for ye Han.


    "We''re even, brother. It''s the first time to kiss a woman. It''s cheaper for you." Ye Han said disdainfully. It seems that he suffered more losses. She saw Ye Han''s Rogue Zhou Yuner this time, so she left the gambling stone factory without saying anything. Ye Han also followed Zhou Yuner with his emerald.


    "Hey, beauty Zhou, let''s not go to other gambling stone factories? I''m lucky today. Maybe I can untie an emerald." seeing Zhou Yuner open the door and sit down, ye Han couldn''t help opening his mouth. With Yin-Yang eyes, he didn''t want to leave the gambling stone market so soon. For him, there is gold everywhere waiting for him to dig.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuner sneered at him; "If you don''t want to be robbed, get in the car."


    "Robbery!" Ye Han felt a little confused. Looking at his grandmother LVYE Han, he understood a lot. Everyone was innocent and deserved his sin. Once he solved the emerald thing, he was afraid that there were not a few people who moved his mind. You know, it was the best jade worth 70 million. Now it was carried by a poor boy.


    After sitting in Zhou Yuner''s car, Zhou Yuner began to go towards her own jewelry store. Since she bought the emerald in Ye Han''s hand, of course, the transaction should continue to be completed. However, on the way back, Zhou Yuner always had a black face and didn''t communicate with Ye Han. It may be that ye Han forced to kiss her. She still had a grudge in her heart.


    Zhou Yuner didn''t speak, and ye Han was happy to be free. The woman was too arrogant, so she had to be cured. Ye Han thought so. Therefore, the atmosphere in the car was quiet. However, after driving for a long time, a golden cup suddenly blocked the way in front of them without any warning. Zhou Yuner saw this and stopped with a sudden brake, The force of inertia and the friction sound between the tire and the ground scared Ye Han almost threw out the emerald in his hand.


    "My God! Miss Zhou, don''t you want to live? I haven''t lived enough." after the car stopped, ye Han''s face turned black. The woman has a wind! However, at the next moment, five big men with sharp weapons came down from the golden cup car in front of him to let him understand that things are not simple.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yuner immediately prepared to reverse and retreat, but a car also blocked them behind them. In that car, five people also came towards their car, all looking ferocious and holding sharp weapons.


    "No, we may really have been robbed." Zhou Yuner''s face became very ugly, but what surprised Ye Han was that the woman was calm and didn''t panic at all. Ye Han looked at the big man walking towards them and said calmly; "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. If it''s just robbery, don''t you need so many people?"


    "Do you mean these people have other purposes?" Zhou Yuner frowned. In order to hurry back, she chose a remote road, where there are few pedestrians and vehicles. It would be bad if these people really have other purposes. Just then, the voice of a big man came; "Miss Zhou, please get out of the car. Don''t let our brothers do it. It''s bad to hurt your golden branches and jade leaves."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yuner''s wise face flashed a cold light, and immediately she said to Ye Han; "I''m afraid these people are coming for me. You stay in the car first. If something''s wrong, you have to run away at the first time. I don''t want to trouble you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han felt a touch of emotion in his heart. This woman is still not very annoying. There are not many women who really care about him in the world. Now Zhou Yuner has a different feeling in his heart.


    "Hum, if a group of Lords let you get off, you can get off. If they want to rob you, don''t you sit first and I''ll get off and have a look." before Zhou Yuner spoke, ye Han directly opened the door and went down. He also pulled out the car key and locked the door. Zhou Yuner still couldn''t open it.


    Seeing ye Han getting off alone and facing ten fierce men, Zhou Yuner was anxious and flustered in the car. The solid window was pounded by her and shouted Ye Han''s name anxiously.


    However, ye Han ignored Zhou Yuner. Although he faced ten big men with sharp weapons, he did not have stage fright. He practiced the art of Qi practice, which made his strength several times higher than ordinary people, and his reaction ability and speed were several times higher than ordinary people. These ten people could just let him test it. Of course, ye Han was really worried about Zhou Yuner. If these people caught Zhou Yuner, The consequences are hard to imagine.


    Therefore, he can only face these ten people alone.


    "Hum, boy, you''re really not afraid of death, but don''t worry. Our task today is to cripple you and take you and the chick away." a big man sneered at Ye Han when he saw that ye Han was so calm. When he heard this, ye Han moved in his heart. He was among the goals of these people, not just Zhou Yuner.


    "Third brother, what do you have to say to him? Let me take care of him and finish the task early or hand in the work early."


    The big man who asked the third brother nodded his head. Immediately, a man suddenly rushed at Ye Han. He held a military dagger and made a stroke to cut off Ye Han''s arms. Such a vicious hand made Ye Han''s fierce light bloom in his eyes, and the yin-yang magic eye was opened by him. The speed of the big man was like a slow shot in the movie.


    With a straightforward punch, ye Han gathered the air flow in his body on his fist, and his strength soared. With a strong wind, he attacked the man who attacked Ye Han. With a click, the man''s arm was directly interrupted, and the terrible force hit, which made the man scream and fly out. He came and went quickly, and under the punch, the man lost his combat effectiveness.


    "No, this boy is a trainer. Let''s go together." seeing ye Han''s fist, he abandoned his men. The third brother was surprised. He felt that ye Han was not simple by licking blood at the edge of the knife all year round. He hurried to ask the people around him to surround Ye Han. Nine ferocious people surrounded Ye Han in the middle.


    "Shit, this son of a bitch abandoned Xiao Liu. He''s a little capable. Kill him."


    In an instant, ye Han''s cold light bloomed everywhere. A sharp weapon or chop, chop, or stab all went towards Ye Han''s body. Ye Han smiled coldly and looked extremely cold; "It seems that you are not very good either. I''ll take you to practice today."


    With that, ye Han also moved. Nine people killed him, almost blocking all his retreats. Only attack, win in the process, bend over, bow back, and cross away like a human shell. The speed was fast to the limit of ordinary people''s body. It was like the sound of being hit by a heavy body of hundreds of kilograms. In an instant, When ye Han''s body hit the man, the man who was taller than ye Han was directly hit and flew out for two or three meters, and his bones were broken in many places.


    After a successful attack, ye Han''s eyes flashed a terrible bloodthirsty light. The power brought by practicing Qi made him just want to vent well at the moment. Suddenly, before the other people had time to respond, ye Han''s body moved quickly, used both fists and feet, and all greeted the bodies of the big men, although there were no moves, But the power carried by Ye Han''s every blow is too terrible. It''s not like a man at all. A few bones in the body of those who are hit by him will be broken.


    "Little beast, let''s kill him. Don''t live..." the third brother saw that ye Han was so terrible. When he was palpitating, he also frantically killed Ye Han. Now either Ye Han crippled them or they killed Ye Han, but the third brother didn''t expect that an 18-year-old boy would have such terrible strength, The ten people he brought had been crippled by Ye Han in a minute.


    The cold light was shining and dazzling. After ye Han abandoned the five people, the violent atmosphere in the bottom of his heart was heavier. In the face of the last few people''s dying counterattack, he was more excited. He roared like a tiger roaring in the mountains and forests, and his terrible fist attacked fiercely, performing a shocking scene of visual impact.


    In Porsche, Zhou Yuner''s anxiety from the beginning has evolved into a complete shock. Her beautiful eyes looked at the killing teenagers on the road. She could not imagine that ye Han would be so fierce. The wild and fierce play had a great impact on her.


    At this moment, Zhou Yuner, who calmed down, found that ye Han was very mysterious. His strong eyesight, magical medical skills, bad luck and terrible strength fully reflected that ye Han was not like an ordinary person. He had a mysterious veil waiting to be uncovered.


    On the road, when ye Han knocked down the big man called "third brother" with his last punch, no one around him could stand up. Everyone lay on the ground and cried bitterly. The cry made people listen very sad!


    Ye Han looked at a bloodstain on his left arm, which was left by the third brother. The third brother used to be a black boxer, and his strength was naturally stronger than other ordinary people. Seeing ye Han coming towards him, his body could not help trembling. The young man was really cruel, and at least seven or eight bones were broken on his body.


    "Boy, you''re cruel enough. I recognize the third master today. What do you want?" the third brother looked at Ye Han and endured the sharp pain all over his body.


    Ye Han sneered; "Tell me who told you to do this, and I''ll let you go, or I''ll break a few more bones on you. Do you want to taste that again?"


    "Pooh, little bastard, if you can, you''ll kill me."


    "It seems that your bones are very hard." Ye Han smiled coldly. Without too much language, he clicked. There was another broken bone on the third brother''s body again; "Say it or not? If you carry it again, I''ll break your leg next time, but it''s the soft disgusting thing in the middle of you. Choose for yourself."


    Hearing this, the third brother chrysanthemum in the scream tightened his legs, but he was really afraid when he came into contact with Ye Han''s evil eyes and his right leg. The boy''s means is now a devil to him. If this foot falls, he will definitely be scrapped.


    "I said, asshole, stop quickly. Lord Feng asked us to come. He asked us to catch you and Miss Zhou back."


    "Lord Feng?" Ye Han''s eyes were cold. He flirted with his sister and beat him. Isn''t Qiu Laosan covered by a man of Lord Feng? It seems that whether Qiu Laosan or the mastermind, he will go to a meeting for a while.

 Chapter 17

    In the Porsche, Zhou Yuner looks at Ye Han like a monster while driving. This guy is incredible. Zhou Yuner has an impulse to open Ye Han''s brain and explore. What''s the secret of Ye Han?


    Can an ordinary person have magical medical skills, bad luck, accurate gambling stones and fierce skills?


    "Where are we going now?" Ye Han moved his ass, changed a comfortable sitting position, looked at Zhou Yuner who was peeking at him and asked.


    Touching Ye Han''s deep and ink like eyes, Zhou Yuner blushed and said; "Go to my house. You''re hurt. I have a medicine box there to help you deal with your wound. Also, thank you for what happened just now. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid they''d have taken me."


    Ye Han waved his hand and said; "Their goal is not only you, but also me. They are ruthless. At first glance, they are outlaws. I''m afraid that ordinary people don''t want to deal with us, and this person has deep resentment against each other, otherwise they won''t fight against us in broad daylight."


    "You mean their goal is still you?" Zhou Yuner frowned. She wondered who this person would be?


    Soon Zhou Yuner drove his car to the door of her private villa. This is a villa group. The people living here are basically dignified figures in Shanhai city. Entering the environmental facilities in Zhou Yuner''s villa opened Ye Han''s eyes. It is not only spacious and gorgeous, but also has a unique style and good vision. You can see all the scenery in the whole villa group.


    "Sit down first and I''ll get the medicine box." after that, Zhou Yuner ran to the second floor. Ye Han stared at her back and couldn''t help thinking. He didn''t have any enemies in Shanhai city. If he had to count, it was only Bai Luofei''s rich children. He beat each other hard at the party and made each other lose face. It was normal to retaliate against him.


    Of course, it''s not clear whether it''s Bai Luofei or Ye Han. Everything has to ask Lord Feng to know. If it is Bai Luofei, even if the other party has a rich family and a deep background, he will go to get it back. If he wants to rise in Shanhai City, he can''t bow his head and accept it. Counterattack is the best deterrent.


    After a while, while ye Han was meditating, Zhou Yuner came down with a white medicine box. Don''t say, this girl''s medicine box really smells like a nurse''s sister. If she wears a nurse''s dress, it can definitely arouse the hormones of all male comrades. There''s no way. This girl has a convex front and a perfect figure, plus her exquisite facial features, It''s really greedy.


    "Ha ha, I can''t see. You can also apply medicine to cure the injury." seeing Zhou Yuner coming, ye Han naturally took off his coat and revealed a perfect bronze skin. The muscles on Ye Han are not as high as those of Mr. bodybuilder, but evenly distributed. From the appearance, it''s difficult to see that ye Han''s inner body is so strong, Those eight abdominal muscles are like a knife cut, full of powerful power and beauty.


    When seeing a man naked in front of him for the first time, and there were only two people, Zhou Yuner''s face turned red and her eyes couldn''t help looking elsewhere. However, ye Han''s male charismatic body seemed to have a magic power, which always attracted her, making her little heart beat and lost the calm of strong women in business.


    "I said, Miss Zhou, what are you doing? Hurry up and apply the medicine!" Ye Han said with a smile when he saw Zhou Yuner''s hesitation; "Why, beauty Zhou, this is your first time. You''re afraid of a ball. Anyway, you have to give it to others for the first time. Brother saved you and gave it to me. You don''t suffer a loss."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhou Yuner''s face reddened. There has been no man to say these explicit words in front of her all the time. Although Ye Han''s "first time" doesn''t mean that, it also means something!


    "Shut up and sit down quickly." Zhou Yuner stared at Ye Han, stared at the body that made her heartbeat, and slowly sat down beside Ye Han. Then he took out disinfectant and cotton ball in the medicine box and began to clean the wound on Ye Han''s arm. In fact, ye Han''s injury was no big deal at all, so he cut a little skin, stopped the blood and wrapped it with medicine.


    Watching Zhou Yuner, a beautiful woman, apply medicine for herself, ye Han couldn''t help leaning on the sofa and staring at the girl. Looking closer, Zhou Yuner''s beauty increased a bit in Ye Han''s heart. Some people say that beauty is better than looking closer from a distance, and it''s better than looking from a distance, and Zhou Yuner belongs to the kind of woman who is perfect from a distance and can''t pick out any defects.


    It may be that Zhou Yuner, who was bending down to apply medicine, could not help looking up at Ye Han. Then he found that the thief''s eye of the goods was staring at himself, as if he wanted to put his whole head in for inspection.


    "It''s nice, isn''t it?" Zhou Yuner was angry. Is this bastard a little too pale and the wound is still bleeding? Looking at Ye Han, her men consciously pinched towards Ye Han''s thigh. Unexpectedly, this pinch made a big deal!


    "Shit! Beauty Zhou, let go. You''ve pinched the wrong place!" Ye Han wants to cry without tears. Don''t you just look at it? Is it necessary to die like this?


    Ye Han''s loud cry made Zhou Yuner a little confused. She couldn''t help looking down. Immediately she screamed and jumped away. My God! Her hand even pinched the disgusting thing on Ye Han. She felt that her hand still had residual heat. In retrospect, the feeling just now hit her heart like a tide. For the first time, she did this for the first time in her life.


    Shame, anger, tension and a little excitement quickly occupied her mind.


    Being pinched by Zhou Yuner, the desire in Ye Han''s eyes also disappeared. The second leader is still in pain now. Where does he have any desire? He quickly put on his clothes and looked at Zhou Yuner, who was staring at him angrily, and said; "Well, beauty Zhou, it''s getting late. I''ll go back first. Well, remember to punch my card with the money."


    With these words, the goods ran away. If they stayed any longer, Yuner should pick up the medicine box and hit people next week.


    The sound of closing the door came. Zhou Yuner looked at Ye Han''s disappearing back and was about to blow fire in her eyes. If ye Han stayed, she would really hit people. However, recalling the scene just now, Zhou Yuner looked at her hand foolishly. She vaguely remembered that her hand didn''t completely measure the size of the guy just now.


    Out of the villas, ye Han stopped a taxi, reported a position and sat in the car for a nap. Now someone wants to deal with him. Ye Han thinks it''s time for him to see Zhao Hengtian. For this legend, ye Han looks forward to how much shock he can bring to himself!

 Chapter 18

    It''s still the same old house. When ye Han came here, he went straight to Zhao Hengtian''s house. For this once legendary figure reduced to this point, ye Han also had many feelings in his heart in addition to curiosity. No matter how arrogant the character is, he will fall down to the altar. How far will he go in the future?


    The door of Zhao Hengtian''s yard was closed, but it was not locked. Ye Han gently pushed open the wooden door. Then he found that in the center of the yard, Zhao Hengtian sat in a wheelchair with his back to him, his hands flat on his chest, as if he was using some Qi method and breathing evenly.


    Curious, ye Han opened the yin-yang magic eye and looked at Zhao Hengtian. Immediately, he found that there was an air flow in Zhao Hengtian''s body that was circulating around his whole body. This air flow was a little similar to Ye Han''s cultivation, which made Ye Han very curious. Can many people in modern times practice the art of Qi?


    "You''re coming!" when ye Han observed Zhao Hengtian, Zhao Hengtian had turned around in his wheelchair and looked at him with a smile.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "I came to learn boxing from you and look at your legs by the way."


    Zhao Hengtian nodded and smiled; "It seems that you have some confidence. Good. Eh, no, why do you have internal strength in your body? Who do you worship as a teacher? It''s wrong. It shouldn''t be. It''s only a long time. Even if you worship a teacher, you can''t cultivate internal strength in such a short time. It''s strange. It''s really strange!"


    Suddenly, Zhao Hengtian''s eyes stared at Ye Han and his face was full of doubt and curiosity. If he could stand up, he might have knocked and carefully examined Ye Han. The last time he saw Ye Han was half a month ago. At that time, Zhao Hengtian didn''t feel the existence of inner strength from ye Han. He was completely an ordinary person.


    However, after half a month, he actually felt the inner strength that can be cultivated by martial artists in Ye Han. Zhao Hengtian has never seen such a thing. Even some martial arts wizards can''t cultivate inner strength in such a short time.


    "How?" Ye Han touched his nose and looked at Zhao Hengtian.


    Zhao Hengtian was surprised and said; "You have cultivated your internal strength. If it weren''t for someone else to give you the crown, you would have had some kind of adventure in a short time. It''s a great blessing! Good, good. I wanted to teach you the Xingyi mind method, but you have cultivated your internal strength and Qi feeling. It''s much easier for me to teach you boxing."


    "Inner strength?" Ye Han looked at Zhao Hengtian. Through comparison, although he found that the air flow in Zhao Heng celestial body was much stronger than his, the inner strength in Zhao Heng celestial body was worse than him. But ye Han didn''t explain that he was the internal strength he cultivated. He came here to find Zhao Hengtian to learn boxing. By the way, let''s see if his leg injury can be solved for him.


    Master Feng has a group of outlaws under his hand. Ye Han naturally needs to make some preparations if he wants to find the door. It will be very useful for him to learn some powerful tricks from Zhao Hengtian.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Brother Zhao, shall we start now?"


    Zhao Hengtian nodded slightly and said; "You have internal strength but no moves, which has a great impact on your strength. However, after learning my Xingyi boxing, it will be different. You are optimistic. What I teach you now is the five element boxing."


    After saying that, Zhao Hengtian sat in a wheelchair and compared a start gesture. In a flash, ye Han felt that Zhao Hengtian''s momentum had changed, just like an invincible general among the thousands of armies. He killed fiercely and mercilessly, and a simple fist was split out. A loud explosion suddenly came out in the air, and the strong wind danced around. Although the fist gesture in Zhao Hengtian''s hand seemed simple, it was extremely powerful.


    Moreover, as Zhao Hengtian practiced five element boxing, his wheelchair seemed to be pushed, and he also followed him on the ground. It was very powerful!


    "The so-called five element boxing is also called Xingyi mother boxing. Its moves are split boxing, drill boxing, collapse boxing, gun boxing and cross boxing. Each move seems simple, but its lethality is extremely great. However, each move is made in one form. If you don''t use internal strength, it''s only ostentatious..."


    Watching Zhao Hengtian practice five element boxing, ye Han''s eyes are completely focused on his moves. The track of each punch and how his internal strength will cooperate with the movement flow are clearly seen by Ye Han. This scene is broadcast in Ye Han''s mind like a projector.


    Unknowingly, ye Han gave up watching Zhao Hengtian practice the five element boxing, took a step on his right leg, and began to practice the boxing that Zhao Hengtian had just practiced. The scenes that Zhao Hengtian had just practiced the five element boxing were reflected in his mind. Ye Han was thoughtful and soon had a model and kind of gesture.


    Zhao Hengtian finished practicing a set of five element boxing. Seeing that ye Han had begun to practice by himself, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. As the old saying goes; Those who practice boxing should watch boxing first. Ye Han began to practice himself without observing all his boxing skills. In Zhao Hengtian''s opinion, it''s really frivolous. The boxing skills practiced in this way can get their shape but not their meaning.


    However, Zhao Hengtian doesn''t know that ye Han has yin-yang eyes. He has seen through his boxing track and internal strength movement method. In fact, ye Han has completely kept his five element boxing in his mind, just like a film, which is constantly broadcast, and ye Han follows the practice.


    Over and over again, ye Han practiced the five element boxing repeatedly. He was like a model. Standing alone in the yard, he seemed to be intoxicated in boxing. He didn''t even know when Zhao youyou came back. In this way, half an hour later, a dull empty sound suddenly came. Although the sound was small, it surprised Zhao Hengtian who was drinking tea.


    The split fist of Ye Han''s five element fist has developed a fire in half an hour, and its attack power has been extraordinary.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Hengtian''s mouth smoked. It took him more than a month to practice some heat when he practiced five element boxing, and it took half an hour in Ye Han''s hands.


    "This boy is really a martial arts genius!" Zhao Hengtian exclaimed. Even if he is a genius in the big school with Ye Han''s savvy, his martial arts achievements in the future must be at the master level.


    However, Zhao Hengtian''s exclamation was not over. Another half hour later, ye Han''s drill fist also practiced a certain heat. The fist was like a storm, burst repeatedly, and the body method was like electricity, and the sand and dust danced on the ground.


    Seeing this, the expression on Zhao Hengtian''s face can no longer be described as exclamation. Looking at Ye Han''s eyes is like looking at a monster.


    Two hours later, ye Han stopped. However, after two hours of practice, ye Han has practiced the splitting, drilling and collapse of the five elements boxing to a certain degree. With these moves and the internal strength in his body, ye Han''s strength is no longer better than before.


    The remaining gun boxing and cross boxing still need Ye han to understand. Seeing that ye Han''s boxing practice is over, Zhao Hengtian reluctantly shakes his head and laughs bitterly. Goods have to be thrown away. Compared with the current one, there is really no comparability between the genius in his master''s eyes at the beginning!


    In fact, the reason why Ye Han can practice the three boxing skills of the five elements boxing to a certain temperature so quickly is that the yin-yang magic eye plays a great role, so that ye Han can see through the track of Zhao Hengtian''s boxing and the operation of internal strength. Of course, it is also ye Han''s ability to never forget.


    At the end of boxing practice, ye Han took a deep breath, walked over and said to Zhao Hengtian; "Thank you, brother Zhao, for teaching me five element boxing. With these five element boxing, I can protect myself."


    Zhao Hengtian shook his head and smiled; "The essence of the country can''t be lost, but you are really a martial arts genius. If the ancestor of the five elements boxing knew that you had practiced three kinds of boxing in such a short time, I''m afraid you would feel inferior. Although you have learned these three kinds of boxing, you can''t be arrogant. There are many talented people in China. There are many more powerful people than you. Your internal skill and mind are better than you The Dharma must continue to be cultivated. The longer you cultivate mental Dharma, the stronger your internal strength and the higher your strength. You have just stepped into the threshold of cultivation. You must not be arrogant. "


    Ye Han nodded solemnly, as strong as Zhao Hengtian. Now he naturally has no arrogant capital.

 Chapter 19

    After practicing boxing, ye Han looked at Zhao Hengtian''s leg. The black blood clot in his leg has spread widely. If he doesn''t treat it, when it spreads to the whole calf, Zhao Hengtian''s leg will be useless.


    For such a difficult treatment, ye Han did not dare to start without the golden needle. Unless the toxin in Zhao Hengtian''s lower leg was forced out by acupuncture, it would be difficult to cure.


    After seeing it, ye Han said to Zhao Hengtian; "Brother Zhao, give me a few more days. I''ll get a pair of gold needles. Then I''ll treat you. If there''s no accident, there''s no problem curing your leg."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhao Hengtian and Zhao youYou are very excited. They have been running around for many years for these legs. Now hearing that the excitement can be cured, Zhao youyou almost kissed Ye Han on the ground.


    "Ha ha, thank you so much, boy. I''m waiting for you." Zhao Hengtian laughed a few times, as if he had swept away the depression in recent years. The whole person was full of energy. Zhao youyou was also excited; "Brother ye, thank you so much. You''ll have dinner at my house tonight. You wait for me to buy vegetables. You talk to my brother first."


    It''s hard to be generous. Ye Han stayed at Zhao Hengtian''s home. He has a rich job. Taking care of Zhao Hengtian all the year round can see that Zhao youyou''s craft is good. Eating and drinking between men is inevitable. In the process of talking after drinking, ye Han learned from Zhao Hengtian that there are a group of practitioners in the world. They are hundreds of times stronger than ordinary people, or even stronger.


    Moreover, practitioners also have realm division. The weakest realm is Qi feeling, followed by Peiyuan, Ren Du, and the legendary three flower gathering top. As for whether there is a higher realm, even Zhao Hengtian is not clear.


    It was very late when he left Zhao Hengtian''s house. Walking in the street, the night wind was blowing, and ye Han was sober. When he returned home, Ye Qing had fallen asleep on the table and didn''t go back to his room to sleep. Seeing this, ye Han felt a burst of remorse in his heart. Then he gently took Ye Qing back to the room and covered her with a quilt.


    Ye Han didn''t sleep. He sat in bed and practiced according to the cultivation method. If he continued to practice, the stronger the internal strength in his body and the stronger the strength. Ye Han didn''t forget what Zhao Hengtian said, so the cultivation method must not be broken, and boxing must also be practiced every day.


    Practicing martial arts is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat.


    When ye Han woke up the next morning, his sister Ye Qing was no longer at home. Maybe because he came back too late last night, he didn''t make breakfast for him this morning. Looking at the empty table, ye Han smiled bitterly. Today''s breakfast was gone. It seems that his sister is really angry with him.


    But ye Han still has something to do today. Qiu Laosan and master Feng should settle accounts with them.


    Qiu Laosan and his gang are typical local ruffians. In Ye Han''s residence, you can often see them bullying the weak, collecting protection fees and flirting with girls. However, because Qiu Laosan and his gang are powerful and supported by someone behind them, migrant workers here can only turn a blind eye to them.


    Now it''s midday. It''s the rush hour after work and school. Qiu Laosan is in a good mood. The student sister who served him last night really made him happy. These days, if you want to soak, you can soak a little girl. It''s not that Qiu Laosan comes out to look for a new goal again.


    With four or five younger brothers walking in the street, Qiu Laosan feels like a big brother. When passers-by see them, they also go far away. Some women even turn around and leave when they see them. This shows how high the clamor of Qiu Laosan is here.


    "Hey, third brother, that girl is good. She''s much better than the one last night. You see, she''s coming." when the younger brother around Qiu Laosan saw a 16-year-old girl coming towards him, his eyes suddenly turned green. When Qiu Laosan heard this, he took a look at the girl who came, and suddenly gave the younger brother a big mouth and scolded; "Your mother, that girl is mine. What the hell are you anxious about?"


    With that, Qiu Laosan took a group of his younger brothers and walked towards the girl and surrounded the girl; "Hello, beauty, new comer. I don''t seem to have seen you before. Where do you go to school? How about inviting you to dinner?"


    Qiu Laosan assumed a posture that he thought he was very handsome and looked at the girl with a smile. However, his five big and three thick appearance could not be linked with the word handsome. The girl was frightened when she met this battle for the first time, but she was surrounded by the third brother''s younger brother when she wanted to leave.


    "Beauty, don''t go. You''re destined for our third brother. Give me a face." Qiu Laosan''s younger brother said with a smile, but the exposed yellow teeth scared the girl out of color and almost cried. The passers-by all dared to be angry at this. Things like this have happened more than once. I don''t know how many girls Qiu Laosan has ruined.


    "You hooligans, get out of the way. If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll call the police." Yang Zixi was anxious and immediately had to take out her mobile phone to call the police.


    "Ha ha, call the police, beauty, can you repay?" Qiu Laosan laughed and robbed the mobile phone. Yang Zixi was in despair and looked at the passing crowd with pleading eyes. However, people who live here all the year round dare not provoke Qiu Laosan. They left as if they didn''t see it.


    Seeing this, Yang Zixi''s heart was even more desperate. She had just transferred to Shanhai city. Should her life be broken in the hands of these hooligans?


    "Ha ha, brothers, let''s go and take this beautiful woman to dinner." with a wave of his big hand, Qiu Laosan''s little brother immediately wanted to pull the girl''s hand, but at this time, something similar to a wooden stick flew from somewhere and hit Qiu Laosan''s forehead. This time, Qiu Laosan screamed in pain, The whole man fell and fell to the ground.


    "Dog day, who''s tired of fucking living, stand up for me." Qiu Laosan covered his head and jumped up from the ground. He felt on his head and even bled, which forced his ferocity out. When the younger brothers around him saw that his elder brother was secretly attacked, they also stood next to Qiu Laosan and scolded.


    The pedestrians around felt bad and left quickly, but among the people who left in a hurry, a teenager stood motionless, still holding a non gnawed sugarcane in his hand, smiling at Qiu Laosan and his gang.


    "Third brother, isn''t this the boy we beat up half a month ago? Dog day, I didn''t kill him last time. Now I dare to come to the door."


    After hearing this, Qiu Laosan also recognized Ye Han. It was mainly Ye Qing, ye Han''s sister, who kept him in mind. The fierce light on his face flashed. Qiu Laosan directly took out a folding knife from his pocket; "Son of a bitch, you dare sneak on me. I''ll kill you today, and then I''ll kill your sister."


    After saying that, Qiu Laosan immediately ran towards Ye Han. Just now, he was secretly attacked by Ye Han, which can be said to completely stimulate his ferocity. He stabbed Ye Han''s body directly. Ye Han sneered, and his body moved gently to avoid Qiu Laosan''s knife.


    "Qiu Laosan, just because you want to kill me, I''ll let you get rid of your name in the southern suburb today."


    If he didn''t get a knife, Qiu Laosan wanted to turn around and stab Ye Han again. Unexpectedly, before he turned around, a huge force stabbed him in from behind his ass.


    "Ow!"


    He was stabbed in the back. Qiu Laosan looked miserable. His facial features were distorted and his voice was louder than killing a pig. He fell to the ground in pain and twitched. There was a sugarcane behind him. The sugarcane was at least ten centimeters in, and the blood immediately flowed out along the sugarcane.


    The people who saw this scene changed greatly, stepped up their legs one after another, and their faces were sweating!


    "Fuck, the third brother JH was stabbed!"


    Qiu Laosan''s younger brothers felt chilly and frightened. They couldn''t help tightening their legs, as if the sugarcane inserted behind Qiu Laosan was inserted on them.


    Although the people watching from afar were also frightened by Ye Han''s means, they were more relieved. In the southern suburbs, someone finally dared to treat Qiu Laosan!

 Chapter 20

    "Fuck, dare you fucking stab the third brother, brothers, kill the dog day!"


    Qiu Laosan was so miserable by Ye Han. After his little brothers were frightened, they were looking for people in the street. Some were holding stools, some were holding kitchen knives, and there were all kinds of things. This situation frightened the pedestrians on the street. It was a posture of fighting. Can one fight these murderers in society?


    Yang Zixi, who was hiding in the distance, was also worried. Would this boy who saved himself, who was not two years older than himself, be the opponent of this group of hooligans?


    Ye Han looked at this group of bastards holding various weapons, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He hooked his fingers. The younger brothers under Qiu Laosan''s hands were immediately angry. They jumped towards Ye Han one by one, raised their weapons and fell towards Ye Han''s body.


    Sooner or later, when these bastards attacked Ye Han, ye Han kicked two of them out for two or three meters with a beautiful tail flick. This move fell. Ye Han took one step and threw two fists together. The terrible drill fist fell on the other two people, so that the two people didn''t attack Ye Han and flew backward like lightning.


    The remaining one saw Ye Han so easily and turned over four people. How dare he find Ye Han trouble? He threw down his kitchen knife and ran away. The speed was faster than the rabbit.


    After cleaning up the group, ye Han clapped his hands and walked towards Qiu Laosan. The guy''s chrysanthemum has not stopped until now. The scream seems to have been turned by someone. Ye Han walked over and gave him a kick. He was so scared that the guy didn''t even dare to say cruel words. He saw the scene of Ye Han cleaning up his little brother just now. Now he doesn''t dare to provoke Ye Han.


    "Little brother, no, brother, uncle, Grandpa, just let me go. It was my fault before, and I won''t dare again..."


    Ye Han touched the sugarcane inserted behind Qiu Laosan and said faintly; "If you want me to let you go, take me to Lord Feng. If you find Lord Feng, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s all going to enter your body."


    Hearing this, Qiu Laosan was so scared that he almost shit and urine. If all the sugarcane were poked into his body, could he still live? So Qiu Laosan didn''t dare to refuse and agreed. Then he was carried away by Ye Hanyi.


    Feng Ye is the strongest local leader in the southern suburb of Shanhai city. He has several night shows and bath centers, which can bring him tens of millions of huge profits every year. Of course, what he does here is also some illegal activities. However, Feng Ye''s backer is very hard and his ass is clean, so he has not been removed by the government.


    According to Qiu Laosan, Feng goes to the drunken bar every night to check the income. The drunken bar is the gathering point of all industrial funds under his hands, and some illegal income will be laundered here.


    Therefore, that night, ye Han came to the door of the non drunk bar alone. As for Qiu Laosan, ye Han has sealed several important acupoints of him. In a few days, he will die because of the retrograde blood. At that time, even if you check, you can''t find anything. People like Qiu Laosan, ye Han won''t show mercy.


    When you walk into the non drunk bar, the air is filled with the smell of tobacco and wine, and all kinds of people gather here. There are business white-collar workers, school students, social gangsters, and dressed women.


    DJ music is turned on to the maximum, and the sound almost shocks the ears of the deaf. Men and women are frantically twisting their waist on the dance floor. Women dressed in cold and gorgeous clothes are playing happily among men, teasing those guys who can''t control themselves with frivolous language.


    It''s about ten o''clock now. There are many people who don''t get drunk in the bar today. For modern people, this time is the beginning of their wonderful life.


    Ye Han came to the bar and asked for a bottle of beer. Then he looked forward to the whole bar. When he came here for the first time, ye Han understood why many people like to come here, because here you can release yourself and relieve the pressure of a day''s work. Of course, you can also find your favorite woman here, which is the best place.


    Of course, these are not ye Han''s purposes. He came here for Lord Feng.


    In this way, more than ten minutes later, a pretty young woman shook her glass and walked towards Ye Han. The young woman was wearing a dark red cheongsam and reflected her figure incisively and vividly, which was the ideal goal of many men.


    "Handsome boy, don''t you buy me a drink?" the beautiful young woman came to Ye Han and leaned against the bar to look at Ye Han. The red lips seemed to have some magic, which made people want to hold her and kiss her wildly. Ye Han turned his head and smiled; "Of course, beauty, please. I''ll pay."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the beautiful young woman smiled and said; "Handsome boy, I''m kidding you. I''d better invite you. Let''s have a drink in another place to understand how life is?"


    Understand life? Ye Han took a look at the beautiful young woman, but he knew something in his heart. It seems that he was targeted by the young woman. Naturally, ye Han grabbed the young woman''s waist and let her fall in his arms, laughing; "Why do you need to change places? Don''t you think this place is just right, with music, wine and beautiful people."


    Hearing the speech, the young woman giggled and fell into Ye Han''s arms. However, she trembled when she came into contact with Ye Han''s strong body. Even her body was soft. She had not met a strong man like Ye Han for a long time.


    "Little handsome boy, I can''t see that you are quite talented. Are you interested in playing with your sister?" the beautiful young woman fell into Ye Han''s arms and her eyes were intoxicated. The deafening music around and the smell in the air made her eager to squeeze Ye Han out.


    Ye Han hugged the beautiful young woman and said with a smile; "Play, of course. How about we stimulate later?"


    "Oh?" the beautiful young woman stared at Ye Han with her big eyes and smiled charmingly; "My sister likes excitement. What do you want to play? Tell me about it?"


    Ye Han looked at the handsome bartender not far from him and said; "You say I dare to join him here?"


    The beautiful young woman took a look at the handsome bartender and gave Ye Han a charming white look; "I said, handsome boy, do you dare to make trouble in the non drunk bar? I advise you to give up the idea, or you can''t even get out of the gate here."


    "Ha ha, I really want to have a try." Ye Han smiled faintly and drank all his beer in one breath. The next moment, the beer bottle in his hand hit the bartender''s forehead directly. With a bang, the beer bottle collided with the bartender''s forehead and immediately fell apart. The bartender was immediately forced and screamed on the back of the drunk driver.


    Seeing this scene, the young woman in Ye Han''s arms screamed and immediately separated from ye Han''s arms. It seemed as if she had been stabbed by someone. What happened at the bar was also seen by the security guard in the bar and quickly swarmed here.

 Chapter 21

    Ye Han''s goal has been achieved, so he doesn''t go to see the beautiful young woman who has been scared out of color. Although he knows that master Feng is here, he still has to find a way to lead him out. Making trouble in a non drunk bar is the best way.


    Soon, the security personnel of the non drunk bar came to the bar. A total of more than ten people surrounded Ye Han, with fierce and cold eyes. In fact, these security personnel are all thugs under master Feng''s hand. They are used to watch the field. They generally deal with people like Ye Han who make trouble in the bar.


    "Friend, dare to make trouble in the non drunk bar. I think you''re itchy?" a big man with a black vest and a tattoo on his arm looked at Ye Han coldly; "Be honest, please come with us. Count your consumption and take it away."


    "Take me away, just rely on you. I''m afraid you can''t do it yet." Ye Han slowly turned around and looked at several people coming towards him and said; "If you let master Feng come out to see me, I will consider it."


    "Put your mother''s shit, you deserve to see Lord Feng and take him down for me." brother Bao heard this. His eyes were cold. More than a dozen people around Ye Han rushed towards him in an instant. These people are not ordinary people. They are all powerful and tall. Ye Han saw this. When he pressed his palm on the bar, the whole person was more than a meter off the ground, The terrible long leg, like a dragon wagging its tail, directly attacked a person''s body, kicked the person away in an instant, hit a table and made a violent noise.


    After kicking the man, ye Han suddenly turned over in the air and landed 360 degrees. Then his body like a wolf entered the sheep, and his splitting and drilling fists came out one after another. The banging sound came out near the bar, and a personal shadow was knocked out by Ye Han''s fist.


    Such a huge noise directly covered the deafening music in the bar. Seeing what happened here, many men and women shaking their bodies on the dance floor screamed and left the bar, and only a few brave people hid in the corner to watch.


    "Shit! This guy is very fierce. He dares to make trouble in a non drunk bar. He is definitely an expert if he chooses ten."


    "Come on, come on, take a picture. Damn it, it''s wonderful and exciting. You can''t miss it!"


    With the rhythm of music, ye Han seems to have been immersed in this kind of fight. His speed is like electricity, his fist is like wind, and his agility is like a monkey. These spectators are not his opponents at all. One by one, they are knocked down and lose their ability to move.


    "Little rabbit, you''re tired of living." brother Bao finally couldn''t help seeing his brothers fall one by one. He picked up a wine bottle and rushed towards Ye Han. He felt the strong wind behind him. Ye Han moved fiercely, and his right fist bombarded brother Bao''s beer bottle like eyes.


    As a result, it can be imagined that ye Han''s fist of hundreds of kilograms could be blocked by a beer bottle. It broke directly. Pieces of broken glass residue shot at brother Bao''s face one after another, turning him into a king''s pockmarked face, covered with blood and flesh, and injured by Ye Han. Brother Bao would not stop. After a loud roar, he suddenly pulled out a black thing from behind his waist, Emitting a cold murderous smell!


    When ye Han saw it, his eyes narrowed and his heart beat suddenly. Damn it, there was a gun. Without much thought, the avalanche fist was immediately displayed. The avalanche fist is also known as half step avalanche fist. It has great killing power in close range attack. It has the reputation of half step avalanche fist in the world.


    In such a short distance, ye Han showed his speed to the extreme. When his right leg stepped out, his fist had touched brother Bao''s body. The terrible power of the collapse fist was released from his body and fell on brother Bao. Immediately, a sound of broken bones was heard from brother Bao. His body of more than 200 kilograms was like being hit by a train, He flew backward for four or five meters, smashed many facilities in the bar, and finally fainted directly.


    In less than a minute, all the more than ten people were put down by a teenager. The people in the bar were shocked. Such a wonderful scene was no less than the fighting plot in the film, and even more wonderful, and the visual impact was even more shocking to people''s hearts.


    However, just after ye Hangan fell down on the more than ten people, a large group of men in black vests poured out again on the second floor of the bar. Behind these men, there was an old man of about 50 years old. The old man looked ordinary, about 1.7 meters, with crutches in his hands and a Tang suit, but he gave a strong evil spirit when walking.


    Ye Han looked at the old man''s eyes and immediately got together. The old man was also a better expert than ordinary people. Under the perspective of Yin-Yang method, ye Han found that there was also internal strength in the old man''s body, and the strength of internal strength was a little stronger than ye Han. This discovery made Ye Han alert. Since he began to practice, Lord Feng was the second master of cultivation he had seen.


    The LORD was present. At the beginning, all the people who hid in the bar to watch the war left wisely. Few people in the southern suburbs didn''t know that. Although he was an old man, he was also a ruthless person. All the people under his hands were outlaws.


    Soon, there were only Ye Han, Feng Ye and his group of men left in the big bar. All of them looked at Ye Han with fierce eyes. As long as Feng gave an order, they would definitely tear the teenager who dared to make trouble in the non drunk bar into pieces. Of course, the premise was that they had this ability.


    In the bar, the two people looked at each other. Lord Feng came down not far from ye Han in front of a group of men. He looked at a group of old men who fell around Ye Han. Gu jingbubo was very calm, but there was a burning breath under the calm appearance. Ye Han was the first person who dared to make trouble here.


    "Little brother, I have to say that you have courage and good skills. You have developed a sense of Qi at a young age, but if you don''t give me an explanation today, I''m afraid you can''t get in and out here." master Feng looked at Ye Han, and his steady voice gradually cooled down, as if the surrounding air had dropped a little because of his words.


    Ye Han sneered and said; "Old fellow, you''ll beat me up. I''m here to talk to you today. As for you, I''m afraid you can''t keep me."


    "Oh." Lord Feng said indifferently; "Ask me for an explanation, then tell me, you and I have a grudge in the past, or recently?"


    "OK," said Ye Han; "You asked someone to cut me off on the road three days ago. Tell me the reason. I''ll leave right away, otherwise it won''t be so."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Lord Feng''s eyes were cold in vain. He sent his people to kidnap a teenager and a woman three days ago, because his people are still in prison, and they are all abandoned.


    "It''s you." master Feng sneered; "I was negligent last time. I didn''t expect you to be a young expert, but don''t blame me for being cruel and ruthless when you bring it to the door today. Surround me. He is the one named by Bai Shao."


    Hearing this, a group of men behind Lord Feng immediately cleared the site and tightly surrounded Ye Han in the middle.


    Lord Feng looked at Ye Han and said; "It seems that I have to do it myself to take you down."


    Lord Feng knew very well that with Ye Han''s skill, even the people under his hand didn''t have much hope in the whole world. Only he did it himself could he be sure to subdue Ye Han. After talking, Lord Feng took a step slowly and made an invitation to Ye Han. Ye Han also didn''t dare to neglect. Lord Feng is a master of cultivation and is not weaker than him.


    The start of Xingyi boxing was put out, and their eyes were burning with the spirit of war. The next moment, I saw that the crutch in Feng''s hand stabbed out like a long gun. His old body was as healthy as a tiger and moved very fast. It''s hard to imagine that it was a skill owned by an old man in his fifties.

 Chapter 22

    Ye Han did not dare to neglect when he saw that Lord Feng''s crutch was assassinated. The internal strength in his body surged like a tide, his fists clenched, and the yin-yang magic eyes opened instantly. Feng''s attack track was a straight line. The speed of the crutch was too fast for the naked eye. In an instant, he came to Ye Han''s chest, as if under the attack of his crutch, ye Han''s body would be pierced.


    In an instant, ye Han took a step forward, and a split fist burst out. This fist was like an angry dragon going to sea. Then ye Han''s fist collided with Lord Feng''s crutch. It was like two kinds of objects collided and thundered on the ground. The strength of both was unimaginable.


    Lord Feng''s crutch was hit by Ye Han and deviated from the attack track, and ye Han also stepped back because of the power from the crutch, with dignified eyes.


    Master Feng didn''t succeed. His moves changed instantly. His body moved forward and his arm shook. The crutch in his hand seemed to be a poisonous snake attacking Ye Han''s footwall.


    Seeing this, the soles of Ye Han''s feet stepped on the ground. With the help of this force, his body soared up more than two meters high and flew towards the top of Feng''s head. The last beautiful back somersault landed. However, at the moment of landing, ye Han rolled on the spot, because Feng''s vicious attack came again behind him.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when ye Han left, the position where he had just landed had been attacked by Lord Feng''s crutch with a trace the size of a bowl. It can be imagined that if ye Han was a second slower, Lord Feng''s move would fall on his body.


    It''s only half a minute since they met, but this process is not dangerous. Lord Feng saw that ye Han could avoid his attack twice in a row, and his heart was even more killing. A powerful young expert like Ye Han needs to be strangled in the cradle as soon as possible and must not grow up.


    "Hum, you are a little capable. You should practice Xingyi boxing, but the heat is not enough." master Feng snorted coldly, moved his feet like a strong wind, and attacked Ye Han again.


    Ye Han''s sword eyebrows frowned. Feng''s attack was tricky and vicious, and his speed and strength were very important. The first collision just now made Ye Han feel that his fist seemed to be attacking gold and iron. It was painful. If he didn''t do his best, he was afraid it would be difficult to stop Feng''s attack.


    Lord Feng''s attack focuses on speed. It''s so fast that people don''t even have time to react. If ye Han doesn''t have yin-yang eyes, he can see through the attack track of Lord Feng first. In the fight just now, ye Han is difficult to hide. However, if you want to slow down Lord Feng''s attack speed, you can only use yin-yang eyes to fight close and disrupt the opponent''s attack steps with fierce fist techniques.


    At this point, ye Han no longer chose to avoid dodge. Looking at the attacking Lord Feng, he laughed wildly, like a tiger shaking and roaring in the mountains and forests, carrying unparalleled domineering spirit. Soon he collided with Lord Feng''s attack. The terrible drill fist was like a poisonous dragon, with strange strength. His fist collided with a crutch. This time ye Han didn''t retreat again, and Lord Feng didn''t retreat.


    The two people''s bodies trembled at the same time and quickly attacked each other. At such a close distance, ye Han immediately displayed the collapse fist. The lethality of the collapse fist in close combat is greater than that of splitting fist and drilling fist. The fist that burst out in an instant can be said to concentrate the explosive power of the whole body to a point, which is extremely destructive.


    The two fought closely, and the wind of Lord Feng''s crutch dance was loud and poisonous. However, ye Han''s fists were also fierce and powerful. In an instant, the two had attacked each other for more than 20 moves, which were deadly. Ye Han''s ferocity and such a desperate play surprised Lord Feng, an old Jianghu.


    The sound of Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    However, this seemingly dangerous contest is actually just right for ye Han. With Yin-Yang magic eyes, he can see clearly Feng''s track attack and then fight back. They are just half weight.


    "Brother wolf, this little rabbit is very strong. I''ve never seen anyone who can fight with Lord Feng for so long." a horse boy looked at Lord Feng and ye Han who were fighting with each other like lightning and couldn''t help but speak to the people around him.


    Brother wolf is the No. 2 person in the bar. He is a special forces soldier, and his combat effectiveness is not comparable to that of ordinary people, he said; "There are many experts you don''t know in the world. There are many people in Shanhai city who are stronger than Lord Feng. However, the boy''s skill is really surprising. I don''t know who is stronger between him and Lord Feng?"


    Boom! The sound of another fierce collision came out. This time, the power of Ye Han''s avalanche fist made Feng''s face red. He couldn''t help but step back, and his hands shaking with crutches. After fighting for so long, he hadn''t won Ye Han. Feng''s eyes were extremely cold.


    As the saying goes, boxing is afraid of youth, and Lord Feng is old. His ease of life over the years has made him lose his momentum in the past, but ye Han is different. He has yin-yang magic eyes, can anticipate the enemy''s opportunities and take the initiative in the battle. Moreover, he is young and strong and dare to fight. Based on this, the old lord Feng is no longer Ye Han''s opponent.


    "Ha ha, old man, you are old." Ye Han stopped to pinch his wrist and looked at Lord Feng with a sneer, but even so, ye Han didn''t relax his vigilance. After a war with Lord Feng, his fist was painful and almost lost consciousness.


    "Hum, it''s true that heroes are young." master Feng snorted coldly, with a cold smile on his mouth; "I admit I''m old, but you forgot one thing. This is my place. I want you to live and die. You can''t get out of this door."


    Hearing this, ye Han''s face didn''t change much, but his heart still couldn''t help beating. If he fought with cold weapons alone, he was sure to retreat here, but the man under master Feng still had a gun. Ye Han scanned the people here with Yin-Yang method, and there was a real guy on brother Lang.


    "Wolf, kill him for me." I''m really afraid of what to do. At this time, Lord Feng suddenly ordered Ye han to jump in his heart, and the wolf brother also didn''t hesitate. He shot quickly and aimed at Ye Han in an instant. However, just then, outside the door of the bar, the police siren suddenly sounded, and then the police poured in.


    "Don''t move. All squat down with their heads in their arms."


    "We are the police. We suspect that people are gathered here to fight. Be honest and accept the inspection."


    The arrival of the police made Ye Han breathe a sigh of relief. Today, he was careless. Lord Feng even has guns under his hands. His strength is not strong enough to be afraid of guns.


    Feng Ye''s people also cooperated and squatted down honestly. The police who came here were fully armed. Even if Feng Ye''s people were cruel, they didn''t dare to fight against the state machine. When everyone squatted down honestly, a very cold and gorgeous policewoman came outside the gate. The policewoman was wearing a camouflage vest and a pair of tight jeans, which vividly reflected her perfect figure, Many people looked up at her, and ye Han was no exception.


    However, when they saw the gun on the waist of the beautiful policewoman''s trousers, many people consciously lowered their heads and continued to look. In case the beautiful policewoman with cold appearance was in a bad mood, no one could carry the gun.

 Chapter 23

    Yan Lingjiao was in a bad mood. She was transferred to the Southern Suburb Branch of Shanhai city for the first time and was promoted to the captain. The people below were very dissatisfied with her. Yan Lingjiao originally wanted to solve a case and establish her prestige, but the underworld fight on the main road a few days ago has not been solved, which makes the people under her more dissatisfied with her new captain.


    Because of this, Yan Lingjiao was holding her breath. She didn''t have the ability to solve the case. Through the investigation, she had a suspicious target, because the fire fighting on the road that day was photographed, but when Yan Lingjiao was ready to take someone, someone pressed down on the matter and didn''t let her continue the investigation.


    Encounter such a thing, Yan Lingjiao''s heart how can not fire, and this fire can not be shown in front of the people at the bottom of her hand.


    However, when Yan Lingjiao was angry, someone called the police and said that there was a fight in the non drunk bar, which made Yan Lingjiao more angry. The last fight on the road had a direct relationship with the non drunk bar. Now the non drunk bar doesn''t stop, so she directly rushed to the non drunk bar with the brigade Wu.


    Looking at the messy battlefield inside the bar and the men who were knocked to the ground, Yan Lingjiao frowned. How could this scene be a bit like the fire fighting on the road?


    "Captain, we found two guns from here, both of which are highly lethal military pistols." at this time, a police officer came to Yan Lingjiao with a plastic bag and said seriously, in China, hiding guns is a major event and a felony. Yan Lingjiao suddenly showed bursts of sneer on her cold face and looked at the audience; "It''s good to dare to hide guns. Now I suspect illegal activities are going on here. Take them all back to me."


    On hearing this, master Feng stood up with a crutch and said; "Officer, can I make a call first?"


    "Hum, I''m going to call the police station. Besides, take them all away."


    The voice fell. People who were not drunk in the bar were taken to the police car one after another. No one dared to resist. Ye Han was also among them. However, ye Han was not worried. Although he provoked the incident first, he was nothing compared with Mr. Feng''s gang hiding guns.


    When they came to the Nanjiao branch, everyone was taken into custody. Yan Lingjiao worked with great speed. It was already 11 o''clock and had a sudden trial overnight. Before long, ye Han was taken to a separate interrogation room, and the people who interrogated him were Yan Lingjiao and another police officer.


    "Name?" Yan Lingjiao asked, looking at Ye Han coldly.


    "Ye Han." Ye Han answered truthfully.


    "Gender?" Yan Lingjiao asked again.


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes turned straight. Mother, what gender is he? Do you still need to ask?


    "This beauty, I said whether you want a new routine When interrogating prisoners. I think I''d better save the unimportant details. Can''t you see whether I''m a man or a woman?" Ye Han shrugged and said in this way.


    "Hum, ye Han, I advise you to honestly cooperate with our captain''s interrogation, or don''t blame us for giving you some pain." hearing Ye Han''s answer, the police officer around Yan Lingjiao was upset and directly slapped the table and glared angrily.


    Hearing this, ye Han said faintly; "Why, is the Tangtang police station still a place for lynching?"


    "Hum, if you don''t cooperate honestly, I don''t mind giving you some strength. Don''t think it''s just like your own home when you come in. This is the police station."


    "OK." seeing the two people talking worse and worse, Yan Lingjiao patted the table directly, with a cold face, then looked at the police officer beside her and said; "Xiao Li, go out and see the others first. He''ll give it to me for interrogation."


    "But Captain, this boy..."


    Xiao Li wanted to say something more, but Yan Lingjiao had interrupted him; "I know what to do. Go and find out the details of master Feng''s gang. This time, I must bring these criminals in the southern suburbs to justice."


    Hearing this, Xiao Li had to quit the interrogation room, leaving Ye Han and Yan Lingjiao.


    Looking at Ye Han, Yan Lingjiao took out a file in her hand and began to read it with a cold face; "Ye Han, male, 18 years old, 1.8 meters tall, his parents died and lived at home..."


    As Yan Lingjiao finished reading the file, ye Han was a little surprised. The system of the police station was really not covered. He made his details clear so quickly, and even some things were clearer than himself. In fact, ye Han didn''t know. Yan Lingjiao got his file a few days ago.


    The fire fighting on the road was photographed. For the protagonist in the video, ye Han is naturally an important object for Yan Lingjiao to investigate.


    "Well, I didn''t say anything wrong." Yan Lingjiao looked at Ye Han coldly and said; "But I''m curious. Your previous files are ordinary, and you''ve never exposed such a powerful skill. What''s the reason why you have such a powerful skill in a short time? Dare to compete with master Feng, a murderer who plays with his life?"


    Ye Han said faintly; "Beauty, haven''t you heard the word" genius "in the world? I just belong to..."


    "Enough!" before ye Han finished his words, a loud bang suddenly sounded, startling him. Shit, do these policemen like to pat the table very much? Yan Lingjiao stood up and put her hands on the edge of the table. She looked at Ye Han coldly and said; "I advise you to be honest. What do you have against Lord Feng? Tell me what you know, or you''ll have to peel off even if you go out from here."


    Ye Han looked up at Yan Lingjiao standing in front of him, looking down at him, and said; "I said, beauty, you should ask Lord Feng about this. He sent someone to deal with me on the road. I''m just self-defense. As for other things about Lord Feng, I should know less than you?"


    With these words, ye Han also looked at Yan Lingjiao standing in front of him. The girl was wearing a tight camouflage suit today. The two lumps of meat in front of her chest seemed to jump out of the camouflage suit. It was very spectacular. From the collar, you could just see a deep breast groove gap.


    Seeing this scene, ye Han felt a little thirsty. To tell the truth, it wasn''t his intention to see it, but his sight was too good in this position and just aimed at that position.


    Perhaps she noticed Ye Han''s eyes. Yan Lingjiao flashed a cold light in her eyes and clenched her fingers into fists. What she hated most was the men who stared at her chest. She was dissatisfied with Ye Han''s answer. Now she was very angry and smiled coldly, she said; "Don''t say yes, it doesn''t matter. I''ve seen the video of you fighting with people. Today I just learned how powerful you are."


    After that, the girl jumped up directly and kicked it from across the table. It came so fast and suddenly that ye Han almost didn''t have time to react. He instinctively fell back, then rolled around on the ground and stood up. She was very embarrassed. This time, she forced out the anger in Ye Han''s heart.


    "Damn it, you really do it. It''s easy to bully me." Ye Han stares at Yan Lingjiao fiercely. Although he can''t move with handcuffs now, if Yan Lingjiao really wants to teach him a lesson, lynch him and paralyze him! He won''t care where it is. He''ll turn this woman over first.


    "Hum, aren''t you very powerful? Let me see your strength and fight." Yan Lingjiao snorted coldly. Her long beautiful leg kicked Ye Han again. Although Yan Lingjiao was a woman, she was really good. She had won the fighting champion in the special forces for three consecutive years..


    "Let go." Yan Lingjiao''s eyes suddenly become extremely cold. No man has ever dared to make such a frivolous move to her. Ye Han can''t let go. He can''t move easily by handcuffs. Now he reluctantly subdues Yan Lingjiao. He won''t let go.


    "Beauty, unless you promise me to stop, I''ll let go, otherwise we''ll spend it like this."


    "No way." Yan Lingjiao drank coldly, and the other foot quickly kicked at Ye Han. However, when she kicked out, ye Han on the other side pulled along with the trend, and Yan Lingjiao fell to the ground in mid air. The power of inertia made Ye Han fall down without letting go of Yan Lingjiao''s thigh.


    However, ye Han had a problem, because he held Yan Lingjiao''s thigh. After he fell down, his head just aimed at Yan Lingjiao''s private part and fell into it. This is not over. Although his head was aimed at the position, his ass also sat on Yan Lingjiao''s chest.

 Chapter 24

    In this scene, ye Han is stupid. Damn it, is he lucky? Or is it bad luck?


    "Get up, asshole, or I''ll kill you!"


    Ye Han knows that the girl is angry, but he doesn''t dare to get up. He''s joking. Let go of the girl now. If she pulls a gun and shoots someone later, he can''t stop it.


    "I won''t let go unless you promise me not to mess around."


    "Ah! You bastard, I must kill you."


    "Then I can''t let go. My brother hasn''t married a daughter-in-law yet. How can he die in your hands."


    "Hooligan, asshole..."


    Just when they were so noisy, the door of the interrogation room was opened. The policeman Xiao Li who had just left opened the door. When he opened the door, he was forced to see the scene of the interrogation room. Shit! This fucking development is too fast and too fierce! Why are you doing it here? But at the thought that the police flower in the southern suburbs was pressed under him, Xiao Li called it hate in his heart! Immediately pulled out the pistol; "Ye Han, what are you doing? Let go of the captain quickly, or I''ll shoot."


    In fact, without Xiao Li''s threat, ye Han has let Yan Lingjiao go. Some outsiders are thinking that Yan Lingjiao won''t mess around, so ye Han let Yan Lingjiao go and raised her hand. Yan Lingjiao stood up and looked at Ye Han coldly. If Xiao Li wasn''t here, she was afraid that she would really draw a gun.


    "Captain, are you all right?" Xiao Li looked at Yan Lingjiao suspiciously. He didn''t understand which one she and ye hannao had?


    "Go out." Yan Lingjiao, who was in a bad mood, couldn''t answer him.


    "But Captain, deputy director Zhou has come and is releasing Feng Ye and his gang of criminals." Xiao Li said.


    Hearing this, Yan Lingjiao''s eyes became colder. Without saying anything, she ran out of the interrogation room directly. Xiao Li also followed her. Seeing here, ye Han frowned and followed them slowly.


    "Deputy bureau, I caught the people back and couldn''t let them go. Moreover, we found guns in the non drunk bar. The people in the non drunk bar must be engaged in illegal activities. I suggest detaining them temporarily." in the hall where the Nanjiao branch entered, Zhou Guodong, deputy director of the Nanjiao branch, was talking with Lord Feng. They talked and laughed like old friends they hadn''t seen for many years.


    But just as they were talking, Yan Lingjiao came over with a cold face. Hearing Yan Lingjiao''s words, Zhou Guodong immediately became serious and said; "Xiao Yan, you can''t talk nonsense without evidence. Mr. Feng is a legal businessman in Shanhai city. As for the guns you searched, they are the guns of bodyguards hired by Mr. Feng. They have gun certificates to protect Mr. Feng''s personal safety. If you don''t believe it, you can check it."


    Well, in one sentence, all the charges of hiding firearms were cleared. Although the people standing around knew that Guodong was talking nonsense this week, he was the deputy director and his words were watertight, which almost blocked all the words Yan Lingjiao would say next.


    "But the deputy bureau, even if so, doesn''t it require our police personnel to find out before they can be released? Is it too hasty to release them now?" Yan Lingjiao said coldly.


    "Hum, don''t you believe what the deputy director said? I Zhou Guodong can be a guarantor for Mr. Feng here." Zhou Guodong snorted coldly at Yan Lingjiao, but Yan Lingjiao''s origin was too mysterious, and Zhou Guodong didn''t want to offend her too much, so he said; "Xiao Yan, you''re still young. It''s good to be energetic, but you can''t be too impulsive. As far as I know, this incident is caused by someone making trouble in the bar operated by Mr. Feng with the intention of attacking Mr. Feng. Xiao Yan, your work should focus on another criminal. Such bold bandits are the target we should focus on, and we should never tolerate them, okay? I''ll follow up and deal with this matter myself later. Well, you go and help yourself. "


    With these words, Zhou Guodong looked at master Feng and said with a smile; "Mr. Feng, we will deal with this incident in accordance with the law and will never let go of those bandits who dare to know and break the law. This is the loss caused to you by our poor supervision of the Southern Suburb Branch. I apologize. You can rest assured that our Southern Suburb Branch will give you a satisfactory reply."


    Master Feng smiled; "Thank you, director Zhou. I believe that under the leadership of director Zhou, the public security in our southern suburbs will be better and better..."


    Looking at the hypocritical courtesy of the two people, Yan Lingjiao is already angry. Although she has just entered the police community, she can see that there is some interest exchange between the two people. There are many doubts in this case, but she has been pushed away in a few words. Now she only hates that her position is too low to arrest master Feng and his gang of criminals.


    "Ha ha, what a eloquent deputy director. He has two mouths and two hands. In a few words, he pushed a suspicious case clean. I admire him." Ye Han appeared in the hall. He saw everything just now clearly. That week Guodong was obviously defending Lord Feng. The collusion between officials and bandits was so high sounding.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? When is it the turn of an irrelevant person to interrupt our police station? Someone came and detained him for me." Zhou Guodong was angry, and master Feng said nearby; "Zhou Ju, this man is the troublemaker in my bar. He not only damaged many of my facilities, but also injured many of my staff. You have to deal with it according to law."


    Hearing this, Zhou Guodong became more angry; "It''s you, Captain Yan. What do your people eat? Murderers like this should be locked up. How can he walk around the police station at will? Is this a vegetable market? Come on, take it for me."


    In fact, without Zhou Guodong''s second order, many police officers approached Ye Han. However, according to the confession provided by the people in the non drunk bar, the seemingly weak teenager was very powerful. They pulled out their guns at Ye Han at the first time; "Hold your head and squat down. Don''t resist."


    Ye Han saw such a scene, his face was very calm, looked at Zhou Guodong and said; "How dare I, a common people, resist you, a senior police officer, but let me call home and report peace."


    With that, ye Han directly took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. This number belongs to Lin BoMo. Now ye Han can only ask Lin BoMo for help. When he got through, ye Han roughly explained his situation here. On the other side, Lin BoMo couldn''t sit still when he heard Ye Han at the police station. He said it for ten minutes and then hung up.


    Seeing ye Han calling, Zhou Guodong sneered and said; "After the phone call, now hold your head and squat down. Don''t resist, otherwise we have the right to use guns."


    The police officers around also approached Ye Han slowly with guns. Lord Feng and Zhou Guodong sneered. Now ye Han''s small life is in their hands. They have many ways to deal with small people like Ye Han. But just then, Yan Lingjiao''s cell phone rang. After she connected the phone, she immediately stood at attention and said hello.


    The leader made the people in the hall stunned. Even Zhou Guodong was a little surprised. I don''t know who called Yan Lingjiao, but made her so solemn.


    Hang up, Yan Lingjiao looks at Zhou Guodong and says; "Deputy director Zhou, from this moment on, I am fully responsible for this case, so you are not qualified to intervene. All police officers listen to the order, arrest Feng Tao and detain him pending trial."

 Chapter 25

    Yan Lingjiao''s order made the atmosphere of the whole police station extremely delicate. The quiet needle dropping could be heard. Those police officers didn''t know who to listen to. One was the deputy director who had more power than Yan Lingjiao, and the other was Yan Lingjiao who received a call from a mysterious head, which made them wonder how to choose.


    "Presumptuous, Captain Yan, who are you talking to and do you pay attention to me as the deputy director?" Zhou Guodong was directly angry. Yan Lingjiao, a small police captain, dared to talk to him like this. It was against heaven!


    Yan Lingjiao said indifferently; "Sorry, deputy director Zhou, this is the order directly issued by the leaders of the provincial department. As for the specific situation, I think director Zhao will come and explain to you in person later. Now all police officers listen to the order and arrest Feng Tao!"


    Feng Tao is Lord Feng. Hearing Yan Lingjiao''s confident words, the police officers who originally wanted to take ye Han also went to Lord Feng. Zhou Guodong was very angry when he saw here; "I think anyone who dares to move doesn''t want to do it. An unwarranted phone call can make you listen indiscriminately. Yan Lingjiao, from today on, I''m going to remove your captain."


    "Remove captain Yan from his post? What the fuck are you? Deputy director Zhou, I''m afraid you don''t have the right."


    At this time, two men and a woman came outside the door of the police station. One of the men was naturally Lin BoMo. To Ye Han''s surprise, Zhou Yuner also came. As for the other fat young man, ye Han didn''t know, but he said that just now.


    Seeing these three people come in, everyone in the police station will pay attention to them, but basically everyone knows them. Lin BoMo is the eldest son of the Lin family in Shanhai city. He has a deep background. Zhou Yuner is the founder of the largest jewelry industry in Shanhai City, and there are countless networks behind him. As for the fat young man, he is the son of the mayor of Shanhai city.


    Any of these three people will attract attention if they appear in the Nanjiao branch. At present, these three people appear at the same time, which immediately surprised the people in the Nanjiao branch. Zhou Guodong was also surprised. His face immediately became cloudy and sunny, and he had a bad hunch in his heart. I''m afraid it''s going to make a big deal today!


    As for Lord Feng, he also had a bad feeling when he saw so many big people appear. Zhou Yuner knew that he sent someone to kidnap Zhou Yuner and ye Han last time. If Zhou Yuner appeared alone, he was not afraid of anything, but Lin BoMo and the son of mayor of Shanhai also appeared, which he could not afford to offend.


    "Damn it, didn''t Bai Luofei say that the boy had no background?" Lord Feng scolded in his heart.


    "Hehe, it''s young master Tang." Zhou Guodong glanced at Tang Haibin, and then looked at Lin BoMo and Zhou Yuner; "Master Lin and Miss Zhou are also here. What''s the matter with the three coming to the Nanjiao branch?"


    Tang Haibin patted his round belly and said; "It''s no big deal. I heard that someone was bullying my brother''s brother, so I came to see which old bastard had such courage?"


    While Tang Haibin was talking, Lin BoMo and Zhou Yuner had gone to Ye Han. As for Zhou Guodong and Feng who heard Tang Haibin''s words, they naturally knew who the old bastard meant.


    Zhou Guodong said with a smile; "Tang Shao, if it''s a legal matter, our Nanjiao branch will deal with it according to law."


    "Really, deal with it according to law?" seeing that ye Han is all right, Lin Baimo also loosened his mouth. He looked at Zhou Guodong and said; "Deputy director Zhou, I don''t know how to deal with it according to law. As far as I know, the Feng around you is engaged in a variety of illegal businesses. He didn''t catch him, but came to catch my innocent brother. Is it because my brother is young and easy to bully?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Guodong''s face stiffened and said; "Master Lin, you should pay attention to evidence when you speak. You should be responsible for deliberately slandering others. As for whether your brother is innocent, our Nanjiao branch will find out."


    "You want proof," said limbauer with a sneer; "My Lin family can give you evidence, but I hope deputy director Zhou''s ass will be clean and don''t get involved in it at that time."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Guodong, whose face was stiff, suddenly became silent. He knew how clean his own foundation was. If he was really shaken out, let alone that he could no longer wear his police uniform, he had to go to prison. At the moment, he really hated master Feng. In order to help master Feng, he put himself in a dilemma, And he also offended three people he didn''t dare to offend easily.


    Zhou Guodong regretted that his intestines were green. He had known that ye Han had so much energy behind him. He would rather not fart and hide at home.


    The police officers around were very surprised to see the always strong deputy director at this moment. However, they were relieved to think of the origin of Lin BoMo, but they were shocked that ye Han, a silent and unknown man, could move these three great gods.


    At this time, a red flag car entered the Nanjiao branch, and a middle-aged man with a national face came down from the car. He was Zhao Aiguo, the director of the Nanjiao branch. When he came in, many people called the director, but director Zhao''s face was black now, and went directly to Zhou Guodong and said; "Deputy director Zhou, I didn''t expect you to be there. At the right moment, I''ll convey an instruction on behalf of the provincial department. In view of many omissions in your position, the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection will send someone to investigate. You''ll be at home for reflection these days. When the Provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection finds out, you''re deciding to resume your position. I don''t know if you have anything to say about this instruction?"


    As soon as he heard this, Zhou Guodong''s face suddenly turned blue. He scolded master Feng''s ancestors for 18 generations in his heart, but he didn''t dare to disagree with the instructions conveyed by the provincial department. To be honest, there might be a turn for the better, so he could only be silent.


    Seeing that Zhou Guodong didn''t speak, Zhao Aiguo said; "Well, Captain Yan, the next thing will be left to you. Everything will be handled according to law. We can''t tolerate it, okay?"


    "Yes, director." Yan Lingjiao responded with a standard salute.


    Seeing that things here were over, Tang Haibin walked up to Zhao Aiguo and patted him on the shoulder, laughing; "Lao Zhao, you are interesting enough. In that case, let''s take the people away first."


    Zhao Aiguo smiled bitterly and said; "It''s OK to have you three as guarantors, but if the case needs to be followed up, you have to trouble your friend."


    "Of course, you Lao Zhao are interesting enough, and I will never procrastinate."


    Then ye Han followed Lin BoMo and walked outside the police station. However, when they passed Yan Lingjiao, both sides looked at each other. There was still a strong anger in the latter''s eyes. Ye Han didn''t take care of her. They might have no intersection in the future.


    Looking at Ye Han''s departure, Yan Lingjiao was very angry, but she was more curious. There was obviously nothing strange in Ye Han''s previous files. Why did she not only have excellent skills in such a short time, but also have such great energy behind her?


    All this makes Yan Lingjiao very interested in Ye Han. She feels that ye Han has many unknown secrets.

 Chapter 26

    After leaving the Nanjiao branch, ye Han got into the car with Lin BoMo. It was Tang Haibin who drove. As for Zhou Yuner who drove alone, ye Han said to Lin BoMo after getting on the car; "Brother Lin, I''m sorry to bother you so late. I''ll thank you for it today."


    Limbaugh waved his hand and said; "Han zi, if you say this, you will see the outside. You are my brother. How can I sit idly by and don''t say anything to thank you, because I take you as my brother."


    Hearing Lin BoMo''s words, ye Han was very moved. If Lin BoMo really took him as a brother in the world, he was afraid that Lin BoMo would be alone. Although Lin BoMo had something to ask him, ye Han with Yin-Yang magic eyes could still feel his sincerity, which could not be disguised.


    "Hey, hey, I said don''t be sour. I should have my share in contributing." at this time, Tang Haibin, who was driving, couldn''t help complaining. Lin BoMo laughed and said; "You really made a contribution today. By the way, Hanzi, this guy''s name is Tang Haibin. I heard you were detained in the police station just now. If you say anything, you''ll come with me to see you."


    Ye Han nodded to Tang Haibin and said with a smile; "Thank you, brother Tang. I''ll invite you to dinner and drink sometime."


    "Ha ha, OK, han zi, I''ll give you a shout. Brother Tang Haibin has determined that if you want to drink, I don''t want to change the day. It''s better to hit the sun on another day. Just today, it can be regarded as a shock to you. What do you think?" Tang Haibin said with a laugh.


    Ye Han looked at Lin BoMo, who nodded, and then ye Han said; "In that case, let''s go today. Brother Tang, you choose a place to take us directly. It''s my treat."


    "Ha ha, OK, I know a big stall tastes good. Now it''s busy time. Let''s go there." after that, Tang Haibin stepped on the accelerator and went out. He was afraid he couldn''t find a place late.


    Lin BoMo took the time to call Zhou Yuner and told her where to go next. Soon, under the leadership of Tang Haibin, a group of four people came to a busy street, which is known as the food street of Shanhai city. Although the price is not expensive, the food here tastes unique. Many people like to come here to taste the food here.


    Of course, most rich young masters don''t come to such low-grade consumption places, but Lin BoMo and Tang Haibin are exceptions, which also makes Ye Han have a deeper liking for them. After they got off the bus, they came to a brotherly stall, which mainly deals in barbecue.


    "Boss, give me four of all your barbecues here, and give me a few more cases of beer." as soon as I sat down, Tang Haibin shouted. It can be seen that he was very familiar with here, and the boss responded readily; "OK, wait a moment and come right away."


    "Tang Pang, can you finish ordering so much?" Zhou Yuner glanced at the types on the barbecue rack and turned his eyes. Hearing Zhou Yuner''s words, Tang Haibin''s face turned black and then said with a bitter smile; "I said, sister Yuner, can you stop calling me Tang pangzi? I''ve lost more than 30 kilograms."


    "Hum, it''s still a fat man." Zhou Yuner gave Tang Haibin a look, which made Ye Han and Lin BoMo laugh. Then Lin BoMo looked at Zhou Yuner and said; "Sister Yuner, for the sake of Hanzi, you should use the relationship at home. The provincial department directly gives orders, which is not what ordinary people can do."


    Zhou Yuner smiled and said; "I didn''t do anything, so I called my grandpa. He arranged everything else."


    "It''s old man Zhou. No wonder." Lin Baimo nodded. Hearing the conversation between the two people, ye Han was more moved. These three people were really taking him as a friend.


    Then Zhou Yuner looked at Ye Han and asked; "By the way, how did you get into the police station?"


    Zhou Yuner didn''t know why Ye Han entered the police station. Lin BoMo called her and only said that ye Han had an accident. They were in the Southern Suburb Branch. Lin BoMo and Tang Haibin were also curious. Although Ye Han roughly said what happened on the phone, Lin BoMo still didn''t know what happened.


    Ye Han looked at Zhou Yuner and said; "Do you remember the last time we were almost kidnapped? This thing was done by Feng Ye, the boss of the non drunk bar. I went to the non drunk bar to find Feng Ye, finally had a fight with them, and then entered the police station. You all know the next thing."


    "Shit, han zi, it''s fierce enough!" Tang Haibin thumbed up to Ye Han and said; "As far as I know, Lord Feng used to be a famous ruthless man on the road. He has great skills, and there are dozens of thugs under his hand. Brother, you can break into the tiger''s den alone and be safe. I admire you."


    Lin bermo said; "That Lord Feng should not be the mastermind. He is just a dog raised by the Bai family, and he doesn''t have the courage to kidnap sister Yuner. There must be someone behind him."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "No accident, it should be Bai Luofei. I have a grudge against him in Shanhai city."


    "Hum, Bai Luofei''s donkey dares to touch my brother and sister Yuner. Dog day, I have to break his legs when I meet him one day." Tang Haibin said angrily. As the top childe in Shanhai City, his words mean that he has this strength.


    "I won''t let him go either." Zhou Yuner said with a frosty face.


    "Forget it, don''t mention him for the time being. Come on, let''s drink and forget all the unhappiness tonight." at this time, the wine and vegetables were on the table, the smell was filled, and the four started. In order to celebrate the understanding of Ye Han, Tang Haibin frequently asked ye han to drink at the wine table. Ye Han was really afraid to get drunk, but in Tang Haibin''s own words; Elder brother Baijiu is half a kilogram, beer can be irrigated.


    Not to mention, this guy''s drinking capacity is really good. A box of beer is only a little drunk. Ye Han seldom drank before, and his drinking capacity is very poor. However, since he began to practice, his drinking capacity has also increased rapidly. Tang Haibin, who rarely met his opponent at the wine table, admires him.


    Lin BoMo and Zhou Yuner also drank wine. Ye Han found that after Zhou Yuner took off the disguise of a strong woman in the business world, she was crazy about drinking, and maybe it was because she was a little drunk after drinking the wine. She put her hand on Ye Han''s shoulder and began to talk nonsense. Why didn''t Ye Han take the initiative to find her? She didn''t tell her the first time when something happened, I don''t have her in my heart. Wait.


    For these words, ye Han could only smile bitterly in his heart. Soon, in the process of liquor making, it was already one o''clock in the morning. After drinking two and a half boxes of beer, Tang Haibin slept directly under the table and began to snore. Zhou Yuner was also drunk and leaned his head on ye Han''s shoulder.


    Ye Han may be the one who was not drunk. Although Lin BoMo was not drunk, he was fast. Looking at the two guys who were drunk unconscious, Lin BoMo smiled and scolded and kicked Tang Haibin; "Fuck, I carry you every time. The key is that you are still so fat!"


    Ye Han looked at Zhou Yuner, who fell on his shoulder, and then looked at Lin Baimo with a bitter smile; "What should I do here?"


    Hearing this, linbomo rolled his eyes and said; "Do you really or falsely don''t understand this guy? Don''t you see that sister Yuner is interested in you? What else can you do? Of course, you sent her home to sleep."


    Of course, ye Han didn''t really understand, but it came a little too suddenly. After the last negotiation, Lin BoMo carried Tang Haibin home, and ye Han naturally took a taxi home with Zhou Yuner on his back after paying the bill. As for driving Zhou Yuner''s car, he won''t drive it for the time being.


    After stopping a taxi, ye Han took Zhou Yuner to her villa group. Zhou Yuner lived in Jingshan villa group. Ye Han still remembered this place.


    Looking at the woman sleeping in his arms, ye Han had mixed feelings for a time. Everything that happened during this period was like a dream for him. He had money, although not many, and he had friends with money and power. Should he consider finding a girlfriend next?

 Chapter 27

    The taxi soon came to Jingshan villas. After paying the fare, ye Han walked into the villas with Zhou Yuner on his back in the envious eyes of the driver. He came to the door of the villa where Zhou Yuner lived. Ye Han took out the key from Zhou Yuner''s handbag to open the door. Then he carried Zhou Yuner to the main bedroom on the second floor and gently put her on the bed.


    Zhou Yuner''s bedroom is elegantly decorated. There is a lovely smell on the pink wall. All kinds of decorations are placed properly. After observing, ye Han is ready to leave for home. Now it''s half past one. I don''t know what my sister Ye Qing should be worried about.


    However, just as ye Han was about to leave, there were bursts of pleasant cell phone ringing in Zhou Yuner''s handbag. However, ye Han didn''t answer it. He didn''t have a hobby of peeping into other people''s privacy. However, after the cell phone ringing once and no one answered, he called again the second time.


    Finally, ye Han hesitated. He opened Zhou Yuner''s handbag and took out his mobile phone. The phone screen showed that the incoming call was "Grandpa". Seeing these two words, ye Han instantly thought of the old man. According to Zhou Yuner, it was the old man who helped him get out of the police station so quickly.


    After thinking, ye Han still connected the phone; "Hello."


    Hearing Ye Han''s voice on the other end of the phone, he suddenly became silent, even if there was a calm voice; "Who are you? Why do you have my granddaughter''s phone? Where is my granddaughter now? How is she?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sweated in his heart and said immediately; "Grandpa Zhou, it''s me. I''m Ye Han."


    "Ye Han, it''s your boy. You came out of the police station. Alas, Yuner is really a girl. She asked her to call me back when you came out. She hasn''t called me yet. I thought your boy had committed a very serious thing."


    Hearing the voice from the other end of the phone, ye Han was very moved and said; "Thanks for Grandpa Zhou''s concern. I''m all right. Thank grandpa Zhou for this time. I''ll come to the door and thank you in person another day."


    "What did you say? My life was picked up by you. You''re fine. Remember to call me when you encounter problems that can''t be solved in the future. By the way, I heard that you solved an emerald in the gambling market. Your boy is very lucky. I''ll see you in Shanhai City these days and discuss something with you at that time Love. "


    Asked Ye Han; "I don''t know what you want to discuss with me, Grandpa Zhou?"


    "Hehe, I''ll talk to you when I get to Shanhai city. Eh, no, it''s so late. Why is your boy holding Yuner''s mobile phone? Is she human?" at this time, Zhou Mingshan felt something wrong. He called his granddaughter, but ye Han was talking for so long. Where is his granddaughter going?


    Ye Han was sweating in his heart. He looked at Zhou Yuner lying in bed, bit his teeth and said; "Grandpa Zhou, don''t get me wrong. Miss Zhou has gone to bed, but we really have nothing."


    "What! You look honest. I didn''t expect you to be a romantic. You''ll hook up with my granddaughter so soon, but don''t mess around, girl yun''er. I can''t take the lead alone."


    Ye Han was sweating in his heart again. He wanted to say whether your granddaughter was interested in me, but he thought so, but he still said; "Grandpa Zhou, you really misunderstood. Miss Zhou and I are really nothing..."


    "Come on, you boy, don''t grind haw. I don''t object to you. As long as you boy treat Yuner well, but you have to spend her father''s pass by yourself. Well, it''s getting late. Let''s do it first. I''ll go to Shanhai city to find you in a few days."


    Listening to the busy tone from the phone, ye Han can only smile bitterly. As soon as the phone is answered, something has happened. Now Zhou Mingshan has determined that there is a relationship between him and Zhou Yuner.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, when ye Han was stunned and smiled bitterly, Zhou Yuner lying in bed suddenly retched. Ye Han heard the movement and immediately turned around. Unexpectedly, at the moment when ye Han turned around, Zhou Yuner vomited, and ye Han vomited all over, and her own body was all vomited out of her stomach.


    Seeing here, ye Han immediately scolded; "Shit, you woman can really pick a place. Spit on yourself and spit on me."


    However, after vomiting, Zhou Yuner suddenly fell asleep, and bursts of dreamy voices came from his mouth. Where do you know what ye Han is talking about? Ye Han looked at the things adhered to him and couldn''t stand it at once. Damn it, how can he go back! Forget it, just wash and sleep here!


    However, Zhou Yuner also vomited herself. Ye Han can only choose to help her take off her clothes. At the moment when his fingers touched Zhou Yuner''s body, ye Han''s body trembled. In this silent night, lonely men and women live in the same room, and he is going to take off the beautiful woman''s clothes now, which is so fucking exciting!


    But in the end, ye Han did nothing, just took off Zhou Yuner''s clothes and pants, and then wiped her whole body with a wet towel. Of course, this process tortured Ye Han badly enough.


    After all this, ye Han finally went to the bathroom to take a cold bath, cooled himself, and washed his clothes and Zhou Yuner''s clothes.


    This night is definitely very long for ye Han. He didn''t sleep until 4 a.m. the next morning, it was slowly bright, but a loud scream woke Ye Han up.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Ye Han woke up from the sofa downstairs and heard the scream from the second floor. Without thinking about it, he rushed up and kicked open Zhou Yuner''s bedroom door. At this moment, Zhou Yuner was covering the quilt in panic. Seeing ye Han''s bare arms and bath towel, she immediately scolded; "Ye Han, you bastard, you rascal, you beast, how can you take advantage of people''s danger, sobbing!"


    Then the woman really began to cry, as if ye Han had really killed her.


    Ye Han was speechless. He looked at Zhou Yuner who was still sitting in bed crying and said; "I said, Miss Zhou, I didn''t do anything to you. You were drunk last night, and then I sent you back. Then you threw up yourself and me. I couldn''t take off your clothes and pants, but don''t worry, I didn''t do anything."


    "Wuwu, you bastard, you lied to me. If you didn''t do anything, how did you take off my clothes? Even if you didn''t invade me, I must have been seen by you, and you must have touched me, Wuwu Wuwu!"


    Hearing this, ye Han felt a little guilty. He did touch Zhou Yuner''s clothes accidentally last night, but NIMA, can you admit it?


    "Well, when I took off your clothes, I turned off the light and didn''t touch it."


    "Really, you didn''t lie to me."


    "Really, really, do you think I''m that kind of person?"


    "Are you sure you didn''t touch? Didn''t look at me? Didn''t do animal behavior?"


    "I''m 100% sure."


    Hearing these answers, Zhou Yuner suddenly looked at Ye Han solemnly and stopped crying; "You gave up such a good opportunity, ye Han. You''re not even as good as animals!"

 Chapter 28

    It is the so-called woman''s heart and submarine needle that their mind is difficult to guess, especially for ye Han, the first brother, he can''t guess the woman''s mind. Last night, he forbeared to do Liu Xiahui. Now, it''s good. He ended up not even animals.


    Ye Han touched his nose and knew that he should have done something last night. However, ye Han felt that if he had done it, he was afraid that Zhou Yuner would even kill him now.


    Seeing ye Han quit the room, Zhou Yuner slowly walked down from the bed.


    "Hum, I''m not mistaken about you, a thief with a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage." however, Zhou Yuner is still a little lost. As for whether ye Han moved her or not, Zhou Yuner knows, because yesterday was the last day her relatives were about to leave. Why was the towel still in it and no one moved at all? This also proves that ye Han didn''t mess around last night.


    When Zhou Yuner changed his clothes and came downstairs, ye Han, who was only surrounded by a bath towel, immediately ran up, changed his dry clothes and was ready to go home.


    "Well, I''ll go back first." Ye Han looked at the door and said to the cold faced Zhou Yuner.


    Zhou Yuner looked at Ye Han coldly. Under her eyes, ye Han felt more and more guilty. Zhou Yuner said indifferently; "Don''t you want to say something about last night?"


    "What did you say?" Ye Han was a little confused.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yuner''s face suddenly became colder; "You''ve seen all my body. Is that all?"


    "What do you want?" Ye Han spread his hand and looked at Zhou Yuner. Is this woman going to have a showdown with him?


    Zhou Yuner snorted coldly and said; "I haven''t thought about it for the time being. I''ll tell you when I think of it, but I''ll tell you you to be on call and make no mistake."


    This ye Han is acceptable, he shrugged and said; "Of course. I''ll go back first if I have something else to do. If anything, just call me."


    With these words, ye Han walked out of Zhou Yuner''s villa. In fact, ye Han didn''t dislike Zhou Yuner, but he was not sure where the relationship between them could go. If he thought too much, he might as well take a step by step.


    Just then, ye Han''s mobile phone rang. When he picked it up, it turned out to be Tang Haibin. Last night, they had exchanged numbers. As soon as ye Han connected, Tang Haibin''s voice came over; "Ha ha, han zi, how was your last night? Was it very exciting and cool?"


    Ye Han smiled bitterly and said; "Don''t make fun of me, you guy. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with me?"


    "Nothing. I''m just bored. I want to play with you. Where are you now? I''ll find you."


    Ye Han thought about it and told Tang Haibin his position. Before long, Tang Haibin drove his car to the door of Jingshan villa. Ye Han sat on the co pilot and looked at Tang Haibin; "You''re free enough, brother Lin? Didn''t he send you back last night?"


    Tang Haibin grinned; "I went back so late last night. Lao Lin can''t decide where to kneel and write a review now. Let''s leave him alone. Where are you going now? I''ll take you there."


    "Go home. I don''t know what my sister should be worried about?" Ye Han said a position, and Tang Haibin flew out in his car. Ye Han thought it was time to have a showdown with his sister. It''s not a long-term plan to hide it all the time.


    "By the way, fat man, do you know where there is an affordable and good house in Shanhai city? I want to buy a building at a price of about five million." Ye Han said to Tang Haibin. If someone calls himself fat, Tang Haibin will get angry, but ye Han won''t; "I really didn''t pay attention to buying a house, but you can let Lao Lin see it for you. By the way, you''re a rich man now. Go and buy a car. How can you buy a house without buying a car?"


    Ye Han shrugged and smiled; "The key is that I don''t have a driver''s license and don''t know how to drive this thing."


    "It''s easy to do. I''ll call back and help you get your driver''s license in a week. As for learning this thing, it''s simple. Let my brother teach you and teach you in an hour."


    Ye Han patted Tang Haibin on the shoulder and smiled; "I won''t say more if you''re polite. Thank you."


    "What are you doing? Come on, brother, I''ll teach you now. I''m manual. This is clutch, brake and throttle. Look, it''s like this..."


    Watching Tang Haibin explain while operating, ye Han quickly wrote it down. Finally, Tang Haibin drove the car to a wide area and asked Ye han to try it himself. At first, ye Han was still a little rusty, but gradually, ye Han has driven the car to 50 or 60 yards. The operation of shift, brake and throttle is completely unlike a novice who has just learned to drive.


    "Oh, Hanzi, yes, it took me several hours to learn this thing." Tang Haibin looked at Ye Han in surprise. He really wondered if ye Han really couldn''t drive. Ye Han smiled; "It doesn''t seem rare. It''s easy."


    Finally, ye Han drove Tang Haibin''s car all the way to the factory where his sister Ye Qing went to work. He wanted his sister to quit her current job and don''t work so hard all day. Now that he has money, it won''t be a problem to raise Ye Qing all his life.


    However, when ye Han came to the place where Ye Qing went to work, he found that she was not there. Finally, he found out that Ye Qing was called by the manager. Ye Han waited for a while and chatted with his former colleagues. It was not long before Ye Qing came back, but ye Han found that Ye Qing had tears on his face and his eyes were red and swollen. It was obvious that he had just cried.


    "Elder sister, what''s the matter with you? That bastard bullied you?" Ye Han saw his elder sister Ye Qing cry. That''s OK. He immediately came over and asked angrily. When ye Qing saw Ye Han, he wiped his face and said; "Xiao Han, why are you here? Where did you go last night and didn''t come back all night?"


    "Elder sister, you first tell me that bastard bullied you?" Ye Han held Ye Qing''s arm. Someone bullied his elder sister. It must not be so.


    "Forget it, Hanzi, don''t ask. I''m fine. Go home first. I''ll cook for you when I come back. Be obedient."


    Ye Han couldn''t be obedient, but just when he was worried, a big brother working here said next to him; "Xiao Ye, I think it''s probably manager Wang again. That bastard is not polite to your sister. It''s not once or twice."


    Hearing this, the anger in Ye Han''s heart suddenly erupted. Manager Wang knew that he was a typical old lust ghost. Many beautiful girls in the factory had been bullied by him for various reasons.


    "Dog day, dare to be rude to my brother''s sister. Go, Hanzi, let''s kill him." Tang Haibin was also angry at this, but needless to say, ye Han had gone to the manager''s office. When he saw Ye cold running over, Ye Qing was in a hurry and hurried up. Manager Wang was not easy to provoke, Many people in this factory are his best friends. What should ye Han do if something happens?


    With a bang, ye Han kicked open the door of manager Wang''s office. At this time, manager Wang was facing a woman in the office. When he suddenly heard the kick, manager Wang was startled, immediately pushed away the woman and glared at Ye Han; "It''s you, ye Han. Why are you back? What do you want to do? Rebel?"


    However, when he said this, a huge fist had hit him on the face and door, crooked his nose and bled. The woman screamed and ran out immediately. Only Ye Han and Tang Haibin punched manager Wang in the office.

 Chapter 29

    "Paralysis, let you bully my sister, I''ll kill you..."


    What happened here immediately attracted the attention of the workshop workers. Some friends who made friends with manager Wang on weekdays saw that manager Wang was beaten and immediately volunteered to run over.


    "It''s Ye Han. Fuck him!"


    However, these workers could not be ye Han''s opponents. Five or six of them came. All of them were thrown out of the office like a leather ball by Ye Han. They fell into a pile of shit and fell together. After they got up, they didn''t dare to find Ye Han again.


    After beating for about five or six minutes, ye Han and Tang Haibin came out of the office with a satisfied face. All the workers in the workshop had stopped their work and looked at them. Ye Han knew a young man who used to be quiet in the factory. Unexpectedly, they didn''t see him for a while. They were so fierce that they beat all the managers.


    As for Ye Qing, she has been a little scared and silly. It''s not that she''s worried about herself. She''s worried about ye Han, but her worries are superfluous. Ye Han walked over and took her hand and said; "Sister, let''s go. Don''t work here. I''ll keep you in the future."


    After saying that, he took his sister directly to the outside of the factory. Tang Haibin glanced at the people in the factory, shook his fist and said with a smile; "If you want to call the police, tell them the name of the beater is Tang Haibin. If they don''t know who Tang Haibin is, say he is Tang Jianguo''s son."


    Tang Haibin is the name. Naturally, no one in the factory knows who it is. However, the name Tang Jianguo is unknown in Shanhai city. Everyone knows it. It is the leader of Shanhai city!


    "Xiao Han, you beat manager Wang today. We''d better leave Shanhai city as soon as possible." Ye Qing seems a little worried when he is pulled out of the factory by manager Wang. If manager Wang calls the police, ye Han will be arrested. She can not work, but ye Han can''t do anything.


    Ye Han grabbed his sister''s hand and said; "Don''t worry, sister, it''s okay."


    Tang Haibin also said on one side; "Just now the bastard gave him ten courage and didn''t dare to take han zi. Don''t worry. I''ll carry anything for han zi."


    "But..." Ye Qing wanted to say something more, but he was relieved to see ye Han''s look as stable as Mount Tai.


    Ye Han said; "Sister, I should beat that bastard. No one can bully you with me."


    "He didn''t bully me. He just asked me... To be his lover. I didn''t promise." Ye Qinghong hesitated.


    Upon hearing this, Tang Haibin immediately became angry; "That son of a bitch doesn''t look in the mirror to see what he looks like, just him? Bah! Toads want swan meat."


    The elder sister was not bullied by manager Wang, and ye Han was relieved and said; "Sister, you don''t have to go to that factory in the future. You used to take care of me. I''ll take care of you later. I''m rich."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Ye Qing was very moved and held Ye Han''s hand tightly. His brother grew up and knew how to take care of her sister, but ye Qing still had some doubts; "Xiao Han, what''s the money? You can''t do things that violate the law and discipline. We have no relatives in Shanhai city. I don''t want anything to happen to you."


    Ye Han said quickly; "Elder sister, how could it be? Do you think I look like that kind of person? It''s just that I was lucky to find a top-grade jade in the gambling stone market recently and was bought at a high price. I don''t believe you ask the fat man."


    With that, ye Han gave Tang Haibin a wink. Tang Haibin immediately understood and said; "Yes, yes, I know this. Han zi has never lied to you. The money in his hand won''t be a problem for you all his life."


    Hearing that Tang Haibin said so, Ye Qing asked with a puzzled face; "Han zi, how much did you buy that jade?"


    "Not much, just tens of millions."


    "Tens of millions!" Ye Qings feet trembled and almost didn''t stand firm. This figure is astronomical for her who earns four or five thousand yuan a month. She can''t believe that ye Han made tens of millions in this short time!


    Seeing ye Qingyi''s incredible face, ye Han said; "Sister, it''s true. We''ll buy a car and a house in a few days. You don''t have to work so hard in the future."


    After some explanation, Ye Qing finally believed ye Han''s words, and she also knew Tang Haibin''s identity from ye Han''s mouth. The childe of Shanhai mayor and ye Han were friends, and she had nothing to worry about in her heart.


    Finally, the three got into Tang Haibin''s car and headed for the downtown shopping mall. Ye Qing was reluctant to buy some beautiful clothes all year round. Now ye Han has money. He wants to make his sister the most beautiful woman, and Ye Qing himself meets this condition.


    It has to be said that Ye Qing''s figure and appearance are perfect. He is one meter seventy-five. With his exquisite facial features, he is a great beauty even if he is not dressed up. At present, wearing fashionable and beautiful clothes is more beautiful and compelling, even compared with Zhou Yuner.


    At Ye Han''s request, ye Qinghong changed several sets of clothes. No matter what she wore, she was so dazzling. Tang Haibin was drooling and touched Ye Han''s arm, Tang Haibin said; "I said Han Zi, your sister is very beautiful. Why don''t I be your brother-in-law?"


    Ye Han smiled; "It depends on what my sister means. I will always support her choice."


    Tang Haibin looked down at his fat figure, looked at the beautiful leaf light, sighed and said; "I think I''d better forget it. If a beautiful woman like your sister falls into my hand, I feel that a cabbage is arched by a pig."


    At this time, Ye Qing tried several sets of clothes and came over. He looked at Ye Han and asked happily; "Han zi, what do you think looks good on my sister?"


    Ye Han said with a smile; "My sister naturally looks good in everything."


    Then ye Han waved to the waiter and said; "Please wrap up all those clothes just now."


    When the beautiful waitress heard this, she thought Ye Han was a poor man. She immediately smiled with joy; "Just a moment, sir."


    Ye Qing heard Ye Han''s words and said; "Han zi, don''t buy so much. There are clothes in my sister''s house, and these clothes may be very expensive."


    Ye Han smiled with his arms around his elder sister''s shoulder; "Sister, as the saying goes, people rely on clothes and Buddha rely on gold. My sister is so beautiful. How can I not buy some beautiful clothes? I will buy them no matter how expensive they are."


    While talking, the waitress had packed the clothes and came over and said with a smile; "Sir, your total consumption is 25800 yuan. Would you like to pay by card or cash?"


    "Swipe your card." Ye Han handed his bank card to the waitress.


    When ye Qingyi listens to spending so much, she has some meat pain. That''s equivalent to her salary for half a year!


    After swiping the card, at Ye Qing''s request, ye Han also bought a suit of clothes. Ye Han is a natural clothes hanger. He is one meter eight tall and has a handsome face. After trying several sets of clothes, the waitress standing beside him was very excited. If ye Han hadn''t been around and Ye Qing, she might have asked Ye Han for contact information.


    Finally, the three people left the shopping mall happily, but when they reached the elevator intersection, a person entered Ye Han''s line of sight, and this person also saw Ye Han. It is the so-called narrow road for friends, not that they don''t gather together. At the moment when they look at each other, bursts of bone piercing coldness were released from their eyes.


    "So coincidentally, you poor steamed stuffed bun is here too." Bai Luofei walked towards Ye Han with his female companion, with a sneer on his face. At the same time, he also had a strong hatred in his eyes. Ye Han lost all his face at the party last time, but he hasn''t swallowed it yet.

 Chapter 30

    Ye Han also sneered; "Isn''t this master earthworm? Why, he also brought his girlfriend to the mall."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the light of resentment in Bai Luofei''s eyes was even worse. Ye Han was trampling on his dignity again, which was close to the limit he could bear. The female companion beside Bai Luofei looked at Ye Han in surprise. How did he know Bai Luofei was small?


    "Hum, poor steamed stuffed bun, don''t be complacent. I''ll settle the accounts between us slowly. I''ll kill you step by step and make you have no place in Shanhai city." Bai Luofei snorted coldly. Last time he asked Lord Feng to make a move, he almost implicated the Bai family. Fortunately, the Bai family cut off all contacts with Lord Feng in time, so that the Bai family was not affected, However, Bai Luofei will not let Ye Han go because of this. On the contrary, he will make a more vicious plan to deal with Ye Han.


    "I said Bai Dashao, can you pick a place to deal with my brother when you fart?" Tang Haibin took out his ears and stood out from behind Ye Han. He looked at Bai Luofei playfully. Hearing this, Bai Luofei, who was angry, was ready to get angry, but when he saw the person standing next to Ye Han, His anger was quenched by a basin of cold water.


    He just paid attention to Ye Han, but he didn''t find that there was still a person standing next to Ye Han. Bai Luofei knew Tang Haibin''s identity. He was much higher than him among the childe brothers in Shanhai city. However, Bai Luofei was even more angry when he saw another person and thing he couldn''t provoke around Ye Han. A Lin Baimo was enough for him to fear, Now add a Tang Haibin.


    "Oh, it''s Tang Shao. Luo Fei was clumsy just now. Don''t blame him if he didn''t see you there." Bai Luofei said reluctantly with a smile. In front of Tang Haibin, he obviously didn''t have arrogant capital.


    Tang Haibin shook the fat on his body and disdained to say; "Now I see it. Why don''t you get out of here? Do you want me to kick you out of this building? Also, I''ll warn you first. If you dare to deal with my brother, I''ll kill you even if I catch up with the Bai family. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try."


    Bai Luofei''s body was stiff and his face was uncertain. Then he retreated without saying anything and asked Tang Haibin to leave with Ye Han and Ye Qing. However, looking at Ye Qing''s back, Bai Luofei flashed a burning color in his eyes and scolded in his heart; "The poor steamed stuffed bun Yanfu is not small. After soaking up Zhou Yuner''s bitch, there is such a top-grade product around him. Wait, before long, young master Ben will make you have nothing, and your women will become my playthings."


    After leaving the shopping mall, it was already three or four o''clock in the afternoon. Ye Han took time to go to a traditional Chinese medicine pharmacy to buy a pair of gold needles. He was going to cure Zhao Hengtian''s legs in the next few days. After the three had a meal together, Tang Haibin drove Ye Han home and left by himself.


    Back to the rental house, looking at everything in the room, Ye Qing felt a little untrue. His brother was rich. They no longer had to live in this small rental house. For a time, they had mixed feelings.


    "What do you think, sister?" Ye Han asked after Ye Qing.


    "Nothing, just feel that all these changes are too fast." Ye Qing turned and looked at Ye Han''s handsome face and said; "Xiao Han, you are rich now, and your social circle is different. Will you forget your sister in the future?"


    "Sister, what did you say? Even if I forget anyone, I won''t forget you." Ye Han held Ye Qing''s hand tightly and looked firm. They have depended on each other since he was ten years old. Ye Han still remembers that he had a high fever when he was ten years old. His 16-year-old sister carried him all the way to the hospital for more than ten kilometers, so, In his heart, his sister is more important than anyone.


    Hearing Ye Han say this, Ye Qing''s face flashed a blush, and there seemed to be happiness in her eyes. Can she remember that when her father died, she asked her to take good care of her brother, and when his brother grew up, she married him and became his wife. At that time, ye Qing promised, and Ye Qing has been waiting for ye han to grow up these years. Now ye Han seems to have grown up.


    However, ye Han didn''t know about it, and Ye Qing has been hiding it in his heart all these years.


    Two or three days passed. These days, ye Han declined Tang Haibin''s invitation to play. He was obsessed with studying ghost Valley Medical Classics and cultivation at home. With the deeper the research and the gold needle in hand, ye Han learned more and more. His understanding of the human body has become deeper and deeper. He is afraid that he is no worse than some Chinese medicine masters.


    Moreover, ye Han also learned two unique skills from the ghost Valley Medical Classics: the door-to-door nine needles and the lower door three needles. The so-called door-to-door nine needles are difficult and miscellaneous diseases in the body above the Dantian position. Basically, using the door-to-door nine needles can be cured, while the lower door three needles are difficult and miscellaneous diseases in the body below the Dantian position. They can be cured within three needles.


    Of course, in addition to studying the ghost Valley medical classics, ye Han did not give up the cultivation technique. Although the beginning of this cultivation technique was simple and easy to understand, it became more and more difficult. Moreover, ye Han always felt that the internal strength he cultivated was somewhat different from that of Zhao Hengtian. If he had the same internal strength in the same environment, ye Han felt that he could completely defeat each other with his internal strength.


    Just like the last battle with Lord Feng, although the internal strength of Lord Feng is stronger than that of Ye Han, he is not ye Han''s opponent in the end. Only last time was Ye Han''s first battle, and he didn''t have any actual combat experience, so he couldn''t compete with Lord Feng for a long time at the beginning.


    On this day, Lin BoMo called Ye Han and told him that there was a good building in Haisha villa group, and the price was just five million. Ye Han was very happy when he heard it; "Brother Lin, well, I''m afraid I''m not free these two days. If you have time in two days, go and have a look with me."


    "OK, no problem. You''re busy first. I''ll hang up first."


    In this way, ye Han has been closed at home for a week, his medical skills have been highly improved, and he is ready in all aspects. Therefore, today, ye Han came to the place where Zhao Hengtian''s brothers and sisters live.


    Seeing ye Han coming, Zhao Hengtian and Zhao youYou are very happy. Zhao youyou asks Ye han to sit down while pouring tea. Zhao Hengtian sits in a wheelchair and looks at Ye Han and laughs; "Well, are you ready to come to me today?"


    Ye Han nodded and smiled; "Brother Zhao, I think I should be sure of your legs."


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Hengtian and Zhao youyou were so excited that they couldn''t even speak. Zhao youyou even left tears on her face. For Zhao Hengtian''s legs, she actually had a hard time these years. After a long time, Zhao Hengtian breathed deeply and said; "Then please brother Ye."


    Ye handao; "It''s not too late. Let''s start now. Youyou, go get a basin of hot water first and clean up brother Zhao''s legs."


    Zhao youyou answered happily. Then, after Zhao youyou cleaned Zhao Hengtian''s legs, ye Han came to Zhao Hengtian and squatted down. He took out a bag of cloth wrapped things from his arms, opened them in a row, and the bright gold needles revealed. Ye Han''s yin-yang eyes opened, looking at everything in Zhao Hengtian''s legs and moving his fingers, A gold needle was quickly pulled out by him and inserted into Zhao Hengtian''s calf.


    Ye Han''s needle was just inserted into Zhao Hengtian''s knee, which was called the patella. As ye Han''s needle fell, Zhao Hengtian''s leg immediately had a knee jump reflex and jumped involuntarily. The first needle fell, and ye Han''s second needle continued to come. This needle isolated the blood flow. Immediately, Zhao Hengtian felt that his numb leg was more unconscious.


    The third needle is the most important one for ye Han. The first two needles isolate the blood and stimulate the nerves. The third needle is to activate the necrotic cells and unblock the major veins. When the three needles fall, the sweat on Ye Han''s forehead flows out. Zhao youyou wipes the sweat for him and watches ye Han insert the three golden needles into Zhao Hengtian''s lower legs.

 Chapter 31

    I''ve never heard of this kind of gold needle therapy, let alone seen it. Zhao Hengtian has been wandering the Jianghu for so many years. He also hasn''t seen this kind of gold needle therapy like Ye Han. Let''s ask, a five centimeter long gold needle is completely inserted into his body. I''m afraid a little carelessness will kill people.


    But soon, when ye Han''s third needle fell, the cells in Zhao Hengtian''s lower leg sprouted like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, and soon spread throughout the lower leg. I felt that the vitality in Zhao Hengtian''s lower leg was booming, and bursts of venom were released from the black blood clot to kill these vitality.


    But ye Han didn''t let it succeed. He took out a small scalpel from his arms. He bought it in the drugstore and cut it off when he aimed at the position. A deep wound appeared in Zhao Hengtian''s leg, and those black venoms flowed out along the wound, emitting bursts of stench.


    With the outflow of these venoms and the vitality in his legs, Zhao Hengtian felt that he could control his legs a little, but it was not enough. Ye Han applied his internal strength to his palm and began to beat Zhao Hengtian''s legs, and his internal strength also penetrated into Zhao Hengtian''s legs a little, forcing out the residual toxins.


    Feeling the power from ye Han''s palm, Zhao Hengtian suddenly changed his face, because he found that the internal strength from ye Han''s palm was completely different from that in his body. Although this internal strength was still very weak, in terms of purity and strength, if he was in the same state, he was by no means Ye Han''s opponent. In a word, Ye Han''s internal strength is extraordinary. It''s definitely not as simple as ordinary internal strength.


    "This guy''s whole body is full of mystery!" Zhao Hengtian said in his heart.


    In half an hour, ye Han has cured Zhao Hengtian''s leg and completely forced out the toxin by using internal strength. Moreover, ye Han''s three injections not only stimulated the nerves, activated the necrotic cells, but also opened up the major veins. At present, as long as ye Han pulled out three gold needles to circulate the blood in Zhao Hengtian''s lower leg, Then Zhao Hengtian can basically move gradually.


    Pull out three gold needles, and ye Han looks at Zhao Hengtian and says; "Brother Zhao, try to move this leg to see if there is any problem."


    As soon as Zhao Hengtian heard this, he immediately tried to move the leg that ye Han had just treated. Let alone, under Zhao Hengtian''s control, his leg moved slowly. Although the radian was still very small, it had proved that his leg was good. As long as he recovered slowly, he could walk like a normal person in a week.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect Zhao Hengtian to stand up one day. Heaven won''t kill me. It''s God''s will!" Zhao Hengtian looked up and smiled. It seemed that at this moment, the former Southwest king came back with high spirits. Zhao youyou cried with joy. Her brother''s leg was treated. It can be said that in addition to her most serious heart disease, she will live for herself in the future.


    "Brother ye, don''t thank you for your kindness. You will be my life in the future." Zhao Hengtian said solemnly looking at Ye Han.


    Ye Han waved his hand and said; "Brother Zhao, your words are serious. Although we once had a deal first and took what we needed, now I Ye Han take you as a friend. I hope brother Zhao also takes me as a friend. There is no need to say so serious between our friends."


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll listen to you, but what I said before by Zhao Hengtian must count. Make a noise when you need me. I''m not vague about anything."


    They looked at each other and smiled. Then ye Han cured Zhao Hengtian''s other leg according to the method just now. The whole process was only one hour. If this thing was known by the presidents of big hospitals, I''m afraid it would cause an uproar, because in a situation like Zhao Hengtian, although it can be treated with modern medicine, it will never be so fast, And even if cured, the recovery period will take more than half a year, but after ye Han''s treatment, Zhao Hengtian can walk like a normal person for up to a week, which has to be said to be a medical miracle.


    Curing Zhao Hengtian''s legs also makes Ye Han more recognize his medical skills. With this skill, maybe he will become a famous Chinese national hand in traditional Chinese medicine, and practicing medicine to save people is also a matter of boundless merit. Ye Han also likes to see their sincere and grateful face after removing the pain of others.


    To cure Zhao Hengtian''s leg, ye Han declined their retention, because Zhou Yuner called just now in the process of curing Zhao Hengtian''s leg, but ye Han didn''t answer. Last time he promised others to be on call, and ye Han naturally won''t break his promise.


    "Hello, Miss Zhou, what can I do for you?" Ye Han called Zhou Yuner.


    On the other side, Zhou Yuner took a deep breath and said; "What did you do just now? Why didn''t I answer your call? I remember someone promised me to be on call. Is that your promise?"


    Ye Han smiled bitterly and said; "I have something just now. It''s inconvenient to answer the phone. Now, what''s the matter?"


    Over there, Zhou Yuner was silent and said; "My grandfather has come to Shanhai city to see you. Now come to my villa and hang up."


    Ye Han listened to the busy sound from his mobile phone and thought about it. He still stopped a taxi and went to Jingshan villa area. Of course, when Zhou Laoye came, he had to see him. He was very grateful for the old man. Last time, Zhou Mingshan also explained on the phone that he would come to Shanhai city to see him in a few days, and ye Han had to go.


    The taxi soon came to the Jingshan villa area. Ye Han went in and came to Zhou Yuner''s door. He rang the doorbell. The thick door was soon opened. Zhou Yuner looked at Ye Han standing outside and gave a cold hum; "Why are you standing here? Don''t you come in?"


    Ye Han touched his nose. It seems that he hasn''t contacted this girl recently. Did he offend her again? So angry.


    Ye Han went in and soon found Zhou Mingshan sitting on the sofa, looking at him with a smile. Besides Zhou Mingshan and Zhou Yuner, Lin BoMo was also here.


    "Grandpa Zhou, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?" Ye Han asked and sat down beside Lin BoMo. Zhou Mingshan touched his goatee and smiled; "My old bone is just like that. On the contrary, your boy hasn''t seen it for some time. It has changed a lot. He not only solved the best emerald emerald, but also had a fight with people on the road. The most important thing is that your boy soaked my good granddaughter away. What should you do about it?"


    Hearing this, ye Han sweated in his heart. Where did he soak Zhou Yuner? It was obviously something out of nothing. He secretly glanced at the woman. Ye Han found that there was no change in her face, just as Zhou Mingshan said the truth. There was no way. Ye Han looked at Lin BoMo and hoped him to help speak, However, Lin Baimo seems to have not seen Ye Han''s help, drinking tea and commenting there; "Well, this tea is good, Mr. Zhou. You have to give me some when I leave."


    Ye Han was defeated by this ungrateful guy, so he had to be tough and say; "Grandpa Zhou, you always misunderstood. There''s nothing between me and Miss Zhou. I don''t believe you ask..."


    However, before ye Han finished his words, Zhou Mingshan interrupted him; "You stinky boy still wants to hide it from me. Forget it. I''m not looking for you today. You can solve your young people''s affairs by yourself."


    Hearing this, ye Han was relieved and asked; "Then, Grandpa Zhou, what are you looking for me?"


    Zhou Mingshan suddenly became very serious and looked at Ye Han and said; "Ye Han, you should know something about me. I''m an expert in gambling, but I''m also a master of carving. I''ve been looking for a successor these years, but I didn''t find it until I heard that you solved emerald. I didn''t feel that you and I were destined, so I wanted to take you as an apprentice. I don''t know if you want to?"

 Chapter 32

    Recruit?


    Ye Han looked at Zhou Mingshan unexpectedly, and then looked at Lin BoMo and Zhou Yuner. Seeing that they all looked calm, ye Han must have known before this; "Grandpa Zhou, I would like to worship you as a teacher, but have you really considered taking me as an apprentice?"


    Zhou Mingshan laughed; "I also know a little about your boy''s character. I''m definitely not a traitor or villain, but now is not the time to worship the master, and I still have a test for you before you worship the master. As long as you pass the test, I''ll hold a worship ceremony, and then I''ll invite friends from all parties to witness."


    Ye Han''s eyebrows wrinkled, the test? What test will it be?


    Seeing ye Han in silence, Lin BoMo seemed unable to sit still, touched Ye Han and said; "Han zi, what are you still thinking about? Promise quickly. I tell you that there are many people who want to worship master Zhou in China. Don''t miss the opportunity, you boy."


    Ye Han smiled bitterly and said; "I didn''t say no, I don''t know what your test is, Grandpa Zhou?"


    "Hehe, it''s very simple. The 15th of next month is the gambling stone festival in Yunnan. At that time, I want you to accompany Yuner and make your reputation on the gambling stone Festival."


    When he came out of Zhou Yuner''s villa, ye Han was still thinking about what Zhou Mingshan said. He wanted to make a name for himself at the gambling Festival. I''m afraid it''s not so easy. Yunnan is a rich place for raw stones, and there are not a few experts in gambling. However, with Yin-Yang magic eyes, ye Han still has a little confidence in himself.


    "Han zi, you''re lucky. Even master Zhou wants to take you as an apprentice. If the news gets out, I don''t know how many people envy you." in Lin BoMo''s car, he looked at Ye Han and said with envy. Ye Han smiled and said; "Brother Lin, there''s nothing to envy. Isn''t it just to take an apprentice?"


    Lin bermo said; "You''re mistaken. It''s not just about accepting apprentices. Do you know how much energy master Zhou has behind him? Being his apprentice is equivalent to inheriting his network. It''s an invisible wealth. I don''t know how many people want it."


    Ye Han touched his nose and said; "So don''t I make a lot of money?"


    "Of course, I''m jealous of your lucky boy." Lin BoMo sighed and immediately said; "By the way, you''re fine now. Let''s go to Haisha villa to see the house. If you like it today, buy it. Move in in in two days, and I''ll drink at your house."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Then brother Lin will lead the way."


    Haisha villa area is located near the sea in Shanhai city. It has excellent scenery, pleasant climate and excellent sight. It is more famous than Jingshan villa area where Zhou Yuner is located. If you can buy a house here in Shanhai City, you need not only money, but also relationship.


    Of course, all this is not difficult for Lin BoMo. They drove to Haisha villa area. Finally, Lin BoMo directly took Ye han to the front of the villa. When ye Han got off the car, he saw that the villa has three floors. From the appearance, it is a little similar to the architectural style of Europe and America. It also has Chinese retro style. Ye Han liked it at the first sight.


    "Han zi, how''s the villa I found for you? Is it OK?" Lin BoMo said with a smile.


    Ye Han smiled; "From the appearance, it''s very good. I like it. If only I could go in and have a look."


    "Ha ha, what''s the difficulty? Wait for me to call and someone will deliver the key in a few minutes." then Lin BoMo called. Before ten minutes, a man came towards them with a handbag and a professional smile on his face; "Let''s keep you waiting, Lin Shao. I''m the business manager of zhanteng real estate. Just call me Huang Rong."


    "Well, my brother has a crush on this villa. Open it first and let''s go in and have a look. If we are satisfied, we''ll buy it today."


    Hearing Lin BoMo''s words, Huang Rong immediately took out the key from his bag and opened the door of the villa. Under his leadership, ye Han and Lin BoMo visited it. There are all kinds of furniture in it. You can check in immediately as long as you buy it. The lot on the first floor is spacious, the space is large enough, and there is a small garage in the yard.


    Ye Han came to the second floor alone. The vision of the second floor was excellent. When ye Han went to the balcony, he could see a whole sea and vaguely hear the sound of choppy waves. Moreover, the layout of each room on the second floor also made Ye Han very satisfied. The retro decoration gave people a different taste.


    There is little difference between the third floor and the second floor, but the decoration of the third floor is biased towards the European and American style, and experienced the Chinese retro style of the second floor. When entering the European and American style of the third floor, this change has a bright feeling. It can be thought that the designer who originally designed the villa made great efforts on it.


    Finally, ye Han came to the top floor, but what surprised Ye Han when he came here was that there was an open-air small swimming pool on the top floor to watch everything in the villa. Generally speaking, ye Han was very satisfied. The only disadvantage was that his villa was too close to the villa opposite. The two villas were almost working in a yard.


    "How''s it going, han zi? Do you have any intention to buy it?" Lin BoMo asked with a smile when he saw Ye Han coming down the stairs.


    Ye Han nodded and smiled; "Yes, that''s it. Wait and go through the formalities. I think I can check in tomorrow."


    "Well, it''s time to change your place. It''s not in line with your identity, and it''s more convenient for me to come to you in the future," said Lin BoMo.


    Huang Rong also said with a smile; "Since the childe is satisfied, we can go through the formalities now. To tell you the truth, this villa is worth five million yuan. If Lin shaokai hadn''t opened Jinkou, we would have to buy seven or eight million yuan at least."


    Finally, the three went to go through the transfer procedures together. Ye han paid in full. Last time Zhou Yuner called him seven thousand in case it was useless. He didn''t need the five million. As long as ye Han was willing to go to the gambling stone market, maybe the money will come back.


    Accompanied Ye han to buy the villa. Lin BoMo sent Ye Han home and left. When ye Han returned home, he saw his sister cooking. The delicious smell emanated from the kitchen, which made Ye Han move his fingers after he had been hungry all day, and put a piece of double cooked meat into his mouth.


    Hearing the news, Ye Qing turned around and stared at Ye Han; "When did you come back, you didn''t make a sound. You''re hungry. Go and wash your hands first. I''ll sit down right away."


    Ye Han grinned and said; "Elder sister, your skill is getting better and better. The skill of this cooked pork can catch up with those chefs. By the way, elder sister, I''ll tell you something later."


    While talking, ye Han went to wash his hands. After a while, Ye Qing had prepared the food. When they sat down, ye Han told Ye Qing that he had bought a house. Ye Qing didn''t respond very much. He was gentle like a wife, only saying that everything listened to Ye Han.


    Ye Han took a piece of meat for his sister and smiled; "That''s right, sister. Let''s move there tomorrow. Do you think so?"


    "Well, I''ll clean up tonight and let''s move tomorrow. I''m just a little reluctant to leave here suddenly." looking at the small rental house, Ye Qing said with emotion. Although it''s small, it can''t compare with the villa, but there are memories of them.


    "Well, sister, I said you must do it if you want to live a good life. Let''s move there tomorrow. Then I''ll bring my friends to let you know."


    One night passed quickly. The next morning, ye Han went out with Ye Qing. They didn''t bring much, that is, some changed clothes, and other things were optional. Take a taxi all the way to Haisha villa area. Seeing that the villas here are scattered, luxurious and beautiful, Ye Qing nodded with satisfaction. The most important thing is that there is a beach not far away. This is the reason why she likes here. When she is free, she can go swimming in the upper reaches of the beach.

 Chapter 33

    After entering the villa, even ye Qingqing, who was calm, was surprised by the layout style here. After wandering inside, she said she also liked it here and would find a place across Ye Han. Finally, ye Qingqing went to decorate their room, and ye Han came to the balcony on the second floor and looked at the villa opposite, Because when he came in just now, ye Han found that the owner of the villa opposite was also there.


    In front of the villa opposite Ye Han, there is a beetle parked at a price of about 100000. Living in such a luxury house, he drives a car that does not meet the requirements of the villa, which makes Ye Han a little curious. What kind of person is the owner of the villa opposite?


    However, after observing for a while, ye Han still didn''t guess the identity of the owner. After thinking about it, ye Han called Lin BoMo and asked him to come and get together at night. He was happy to move in. What if he didn''t make a lively scene? After calling Lin BoMo, ye Han called Tang Haibin, Zhou Yuner, and even Zhou Mingshan one by one, Everyone said they would come to see his new home in the evening.


    Finally, ye Han tried to contact Xia Zhao Hengtian. His legs and feet haven''t fully recovered for the time being, and ye Han is not sure whether he can come. But what surprised Ye Han is that Zhao Hengtian has been able to walk. As long as he doesn''t exercise violently, it won''t hurt. When you think about it, ye Han is relieved. Zhao Hengtian is a powerful cultivator, and his recovery ability is naturally stronger than ordinary people.


    After notifying everyone he knew, ye Han also participated in the action of arranging the new home. The two people worked together and finally arranged everything at 3 p.m. then ye Han took Ye Qing out to buy vegetables. It takes ten minutes from the vegetable market, which is not very far.


    After sweeping around the vegetable market, ye Han came back with a large bag of things, including chicken, duck, fish and seafood. Of course, wine is indispensable, but ye Han bought red wine.


    "Xiao Han, are you tired? Let me help you carry some." Ye Qing is a little distressed to see ye Han carrying a big bag of things.


    "I''m not tired, sister. I''ll be home soon. Besides, this thing can make me a big man." Ye Han grinned, but at this time, there was a woman running behind them. The woman was wearing sportswear and her hair was tied up. Ye Han looked back and suddenly found that the woman looked familiar. It seemed that he had seen her somewhere?


    Similarly, the woman also found Ye Han carrying large and small bags in front of her. The eyebrows immediately frowned. Ye Han didn''t recognize her. She could recognize Ye Han. There was no way. Who called Ye Han made her remember deeply. She still remembers the scene in the interrogation room now.


    Ye Han didn''t think about anything else. He was already home. She opened the room and went in. Yan Lingjiao frowned when she saw that ye Han walked into the villa next to her; "The rascal lives here, too?"


    In fact, the villa next to Ye Han is where Yan Lingjiao lives. Although she is only a police captain, her origin is extraordinary. Her mother bought the villa for her.


    In the room, Ye Qing drove Ye Han out of the kitchen who didn''t know how to cook. Cooking was done by women. Ye Han, a big man, naturally couldn''t get in any hands. For so many years, he was used to his sister cooking for him. Ye Han came to the balcony on the second floor to smoke. When his eyes swept, he found that the woman running in the yard next door was boxing.


    This is a kind of Military Boxing. It pays attention to fierce attack and advance. The moves are often one move to defeat the enemy. It is very useful in actual combat. Ye Han lies on the balcony and looks at the woman practicing boxing. The more he sees it, the more he thinks he has seen the woman. After thinking about it, he immediately remembers who the woman is.


    "Hehe, it''s officer Yan. It''s such a coincidence that you live here." Ye Han lies on the balcony and shows a sincere smile. Looking at Yan Lingjiao, there is a policeman next door. He doesn''t want to offend. It''s best to have a good relationship.


    "Hooligan." Yan Lingjiao said coldly and continued to practice her military boxing.


    As soon as ye Han heard this, he was unhappy and jumped down from the balcony on the second floor; "I said officer Yan, you are a policeman. You said I was a hooligan. We have to show evidence. We will be neighbors in the future. We have to help each other. If you were biased against me because of the last incident, I''m here to apologize."


    "Hum, I don''t need you to apologize. Aren''t you very good at fighting? Take my moves." seeing ye Han walking around, Yan Lingjiao turned around and kicked Ye Han fiercely. This foot is very powerful. It''s not a problem to break a small tree the size of a bowl.


    In the face of Yan Lingjiao''s attack, ye Han did not dare to neglect it. He also kicked it out in the air. With a bang, their right legs touched together at the same time. Then they landed. Ye Han took a step back, while Yan Lingjiao took two steps back. Then he looked at ye Han with dignified eyes. He disappeared for a few days. Ye Han''s strength was a line stronger than when he was in the police station.


    "Ha ha, officer Yan, your strength is good, but it seems a little worse than me." Ye Han grinned. During this time, he studied the ghost Valley Medical Classics and practiced, and his internal strength was really strong.


    "Come again!"


    Yan Lingjiao is not a person who easily admits defeat. When she was in the special forces, those men who were stronger than her at the beginning were surpassed by her one by one. When she saw Yan Lingjiao attacking again, ye Han didn''t move in place. They used their splitting and drilling fists continuously. Their fists and feet were added together. You come and go, and the tiger thrives. It''s like a real martial arts film. Isn''t it wonderful.


    However, Yan Lingjiao''s strength is still inferior to that of Ye Han. Every time she collides with Ye Han, she can''t account for the top score. In this way, they fight each other for five or six minutes. Ye Han gets more and more energetic. Her body method and fist method are integrated. In the end, Yan Lingjiao has been difficult to meet Ye Han. The initiative has been occupied by Ye Han. Yan Lingjiao seems quite embarrassed and sweating, Such Yan Lingjiao has a lot of flavor, which makes Ye Han feast his eyes.


    It may be that ye Han''s aggressive eyes make Yan Lingjiao more angry.


    At this time, Yan Lingjiao and ye Han collided, and finally a beautiful back somersault landed. However, before ye Han continued to attack, a black pistol had been aimed at Ye Han.


    Seeing this scene, ye Han lost his temper and immediately raised his hands and said; "Officer Yan, let''s just communicate. Your skills are not as good as others. There''s no need to do this. Besides, why do girls always pull out guns? It''s bad. Playing with guns is a man''s patent."


    "Shut up, you bastard, if you dare to be wordy again, believe it or not, I''ll blow your head off." Yan Lingjiao is angry. How can this bastard talk so annoying? It''s just that she can''t really do anything to Ye Han.


    Hearing this, ye Han honestly shut his mouth. It''s hard to refuse the request of the beautiful woman, and it''s even harder to refuse the request of the beautiful woman with a gun. If Yan Lingjiao''s iceberg police hand trembled, he accidentally shot him dry. When he arrived at the Lord of hell, he didn''t even have a reason to complain.


    At this time, the car horn sounded outside Ye Han''s villa. Tang Haibin, the fat man, had shouted outside the gate and asked Ye han to open the door for him. When she saw here, Yan Lingjiao put away the gun. She was a policeman. She used the gun indiscriminately and was seen to have a bad impact. Then she didn''t go to see ye Han again. She walked straight to her home with a cold face.


    Seeing Yan Lingjiao leave, ye Han smiles bitterly. There is a police flower living next door. Is it good or bad? The key is that the iceberg police flower seems to have a growing prejudice against him.

 Chapter 34

    Ye Han opened the iron gate of the yard to Tang Haibin. At the first sight of Ye Han, Tang Haibin punched Ye Han and said; "What have you been doing lately? I''m bored to death because I don''t see you go out."


    Ye Han smiled; "I was really busy a few days ago, but I''m finished."


    Tang Haibin glanced at the villa opposite Ye Han, suddenly gave him a thumbs up and said; "You''re a good guy. Even the iceberg police flower dares to provoke. But han zi, I tell you that this woman is not so easy to take down. If I''m careless, I''ll catch fire. My old man specially warned me not to provoke her. There will be big trouble."


    Ye Han said; "Well, I have nothing to do with her. Let''s go and go first. Brother Lin will be there in a minute."


    Before long, Lin BoMo sure enough arrived. Ye Han introduced him to Ye Qing, and then the three big men talked together. At this time, Lin BoMo handed a bunch of keys to Ye Han and said with a smile; "Han zi, you have nothing to give for your housewarming. I think you haven''t bought a car yet. This car will be regarded as a gift for you."


    Seeing here, ye Han smiled bitterly; "Brother Lin, why are you so outsidered? I dare not accept such a valuable gift."


    "Well, you''re welcome to come with me. I''ve already parked the car in your yard. You can try it when you have time. By the way, tomorrow, the master of Northwest medicine king will arrive in Shanhai city. I''ll introduce you. You are both national experts in traditional Chinese medicine. There should be a lot of topics." Lin BoMo said. Tang Haibin said when he heard this; "I''ve also heard about this. Now many dignitaries in Shanhai city are waiting for this guy to come and ask him to practice medicine. I think Shanhai city will be very lively tomorrow. However, in my opinion, the famous disciple of the Northwest Medical king is loud enough. He hasn''t said whether he has goods in his stomach. Moreover, I''ve heard that this guy is very conceited and arrogant. Most people want to see him than the president of the state It''s hard. "


    "Everyone who has the ability is like this. Let''s go to see him tomorrow. Anyway, he is also a guest invited by my Lin family." Lin BoMo said, looking at Tang Haibin and laughing; "Fat man, today is Hanzi''s housewarming, but my gift has been given. Don''t you want to show it?"


    "Well... I left in a hurry today and forgot to bring it, but I brought what Hanzi needed most. Well, I''ll get you the driver''s license you need. Lao Lin just gave you a car and my brothers can drive for a ride tomorrow." Tang Haibin smiled and put a brand-new driver''s license in front of Ye Han.


    "Thanks, fat man." Ye Han didn''t say much and put away his driver''s license.


    Just then, the door bell rang outside the villa. Ye Han walked over and saw that Zhou Mingshan and Zhou Yuner had arrived.


    "Hehe, Grandpa Zhou, Miss Zhou, you''re here. Please come inside quickly."


    Zhou Mingshan laughed; "You can count me as half an apprentice now. Can I not come? Well, this villa is good. Here, this jade will be my old man''s gift."


    Ye Han quickly accepted them and invited them into the room. When ye Qing saw another guest coming, he took the initiative to come over and say hello. Ye Han had to introduce them to each other. Finally, Zhou Yuner took Ye Qing into the kitchen. They talked and laughed. They didn''t look like they had just met. From this we can see that, There are always more topics between women than with men.


    However, just after Zhou Mingshan arrived, the door bell rang outside the villa again. Ye Han didn''t have to guess who came. Sure enough, after ye Han opened the door, Zhao Hengtian, dressed in Chinese mountain clothes, arrived with Zhao Youyou, who was also well dressed.


    "Elder brother Zhao, I''m looking forward to you. Please come inside quickly." Ye Han said happily.


    "Ha ha, han zi, it''s your joy to move in today. How can I not come." Zhao Hengtian laughed and walked into the villa. Since his leg injury was cured, he has recovered the appearance of Zhao Hengtian in the past. He has a bearing that can''t be ignored when walking.


    Seeing ye Han coming in with the two, Zhou Mingshan''s eyes fell on Zhao Hengtian''s brothers and sisters. He consciously told them that Zhao Hengtian was not an ordinary person. Zhao Hengtian''s eyes also fell on the three of them. Suddenly he looked at Zhou Mingshan and smiled; "It turns out that old man Zhou is here too. He hasn''t seen him for years. Old man Zhou is much older than before."


    "Do we know each other?" Zhou Mingshan stood up and looked at Zhao Hengtian with a puzzled face.


    "Haha, time flies and the sea changes. It''s like a white horse passing through the gap and ups and downs for several years. It seems that master Zhou has forgotten Zhao." Zhao Hengtian said with emotion. Hearing Zhao Hengtian''s words, Zhou Mingshan suddenly exclaimed; "Are you Mr. Zhao?"


    Mr. Zhao, this is what people who know Zhao Hengtian call him in the open. Secretly, people prefer to call him the God of gamblers or the king of the southwest.


    The sound of Zhou Mingshan also shocked Lin BoMo and Tang Haibin. In those days, Mr. Zhao was a real cow in the southwest. Everyone knew his reputation.


    "Ha ha, it''s my honor that Mr. Zhou still remembers me." several people sat down on the sofa. As for Zhao Youyou, who ran to the kitchen very wisely, women always choose to give them some chat space for the topic between men.


    "It''s really Mr. Zhao. I can''t recognize you after you disappeared in China for several years. However, at first sight today, Mr. Zhao is more energetic and more tolerant than ever. It seems that the rumors outside are not entirely credible."


    Zhao Hengtian smiled; "The rumors are true, but thanks to my brother''s brilliant rejuvenation, otherwise I Zhao Hengtian is still a disabled man."


    After saying this, Zhao Hengtian took out a bag of cloth wrapped things from his arms and said to Ye Han; "Han zi, I don''t have any heavy gifts to give. This dagger is extremely sharp and indestructible. It''s said that it was forged by Ou Yezi. It''s called dragon scale. I''ll give it to you as a gift."


    "Dragon scale dagger!" Zhou Mingshan suddenly exclaimed when he saw here. The dragon scale dagger is a famous weapon handed down from China. It is extremely precious. Unexpectedly, it is in Zhao Hengtian''s hands.


    "Brother Zhao, it''s too valuable for me to accept." Ye Han shook his head. Although he liked the dagger very much, it was more precious than his villa.


    Zhao Hengtian said; "Han zi, I can change from a useless person to a normal person. Thanks to you, don''t refuse. Moreover, the dragon scale dagger can''t be used in my hand. If I give it to you, it may shine."


    "This... OK." hearing Zhao Hengtian say so, ye Han didn''t refuse and accepted the dragon scale dagger.


    Not long ago, the three women had sat down at a table and cooked at the same time. They made a lot of things. Moreover, after getting along in the kitchen, the three women had been called by their elder sister and younger sister for a short time. The relationship was like a close friend in the boudoir.


    "Sister Ye Qing, your house is so big!"


    "Hehe, sister Youyou, the house is too big. It feels empty and lonely. You must come and play often when you have time. So do sister Yuner."


    "Well, we''ll come and disturb you from time to time."


    The three women talked and laughed. Two or three hours later, after dinner, all the guests who came to Ye Han''s house have gone back. Ye Han also made an appointment with Lin BoMo to see the master of Northwest Medical King tomorrow. Sitting on the sofa in the living room, ye Han took out the Dragon scale dagger. He liked it very much. It''s easy to carry. It''s also very sharp and invincible. He will fight with others in the future, He also has a weapon in his hand.

 Chapter 35

    Early the next morning, ye Han got up, played a set of boxing in the yard, took a bath after moving his lower tibia, then took the car key Lin BoMo gave him and drove away. Lin BoMo gave Ye Han Baoma X6, which looked atmospheric and stylish in appearance, comfortable and spacious inside, and charged more than one million yuan.


    Northwest Medical Wang gaotu will arrive in Shanhai city today. The Lin family arranged to receive him in a gorgeous villa. At this moment, many dignitaries in Shanhai city have gathered in this villa. They are all waiting for the arrival of Northwest Medical Wang gaotu. Originally, Northwest Medical Wang gaotu was invited by the Lin family. There is nothing wrong with these people, but under the pressure of all parties, The Lin family can only allow these dignitaries in Shanhai city to participate.


    As the saying goes, the more rich and powerful, the more afraid of death. These dignitaries in Shanhai city have some minor physical problems, some of which can not even be checked out by formal large hospitals. Therefore, the arrival of Wang gaotu, a Northwest doctor, made them ready to meet one after another.


    Ye Han drove to the door of the villa and found that many valuable cars had stopped here. After making a phone call, Tang Haibin immediately jumped out of it. Ye Han walked out of the car and asked; "You came early, brother Lin?"


    Tang Haibin said, shaking the fat on his body; "That guy Lao Lin went to the airport to pick up the plane and came back in a minute. You haven''t had breakfast yet. Go and have something to eat first. You and Lao Lin are not here. I''m suffocating in there."


    With that, Tang Haibin took Ye Han into the villa. When he went in, ye Han found that there were quite a lot of people here, including 20 or 30 people, old and young, men and women. They were all waiting for the arrival of the master of Northwest medicine.


    Tang Haibin pulled Ye Han in. Many people looked at them. Suddenly, ye Han felt that a strange look fell on him. Looking down, he found that it was Bai Luofei. He was looking at Ye Han coldly and clenched his fists. There was an old man and some young people around him.


    "Bai Luofei is here too?" Ye Han sat down in a position and looked at Tang Haibin and asked.


    Tang Haibin disdained to say; "If his old man doesn''t come, he wants to enter here. Forget it, don''t mention him. I''m disgusted to see him. It''s most important for us to eat and fill our stomachs."


    There were fruits and snacks on the table. Ye Han ate a little at will. Before long, the door of the villa was opened. Then, a dignified man came in with his head held high. The man was about 30 years old, with cold, sharp eyes. He looked like a proud peacock and didn''t pay attention to these powerful people who could call the wind and rain in Shanhai city.


    Behind the man, Lin Baimo carried a medicine box made of red sandalwood. His calm eyes seemed angry, but he hid his anger very well and didn''t show it.


    Seeing the man''s arrival, the dignitaries of Shanhai city in the villa moved one after another and rushed towards the man. It was as if he was an international star. Everyone was looking for him to sign photos. He was so much attention, and the man''s eyes became more arrogant.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m Li Shanhe from Fanglong real estate. Welcome to Shanhai city."


    "Mr. Shen, I''m Sun Gang, the director of Tianyue group. Your arrival is an honor for Shanhai city."


    "Mr. Shen, I''m Bai Jianye of Bai''s enterprise. I welcome you on behalf of Bai''s enterprise."


    Around Shen Tianao, a group of dignitaries in Shanhai City spoke one after another and put their posture very low. Seeing this scene, ye Han was also amazed at the influence of the Northwest Medical king. It may only take him a word. These dignitaries in Shanhai city can do anything for him.


    "Hum, what the hell? Don''t you know some medical skills? I even want Lao Lin to carry things for him like a servant. Bah, I want to give him a kick when I see his face." Tang Haibin''s anger suddenly came up when he saw Lin BoMo silently following Shen Tianao behind with a medicine box.


    "Don''t be impatient. The Lin family still needs him. Don''t you see elder brother Lin holding his breath." Ye Han said faintly.


    Tang Haibin was still unhappy. He snorted coldly and said; "If I had driven this bastard out of Shanhai City long ago, why should he, a man from the northwest, ride on our heads and shit?"


    At this time, Shen Tianao opened his mouth and said proudly; "I came to Shanhai city for the first time. Thanks for your kindness. I know your intention very well. I will stay in Shanhai city for a period of time. However, those who are familiar with me Shen Tianao know that the medical door is open and don''t enter without money. Therefore, I hope everyone will consider it clearly before looking for me next time."


    "What Mr. Shen said is that we will prepare generous gifts next time we meet."


    "Sir, the dragon and Phoenix among the people will surpass the king of medicine and become one of the few great powers in the future. This is my luck in China."


    "What I said is that looking at the whole of China, I''m afraid the young national hand who can compete with Mr. in the field of traditional Chinese medicine has not been born."


    "Oh, it''s natural. There aren''t many virtuous national players like Mr. Zhang. But I heard that a young man who can point medicine is also here today. He is very arrogant in Shanhai city by relying on his ability to point medicine. Compared with Mr. Zhang, he is different from the crow and Phoenix in all aspects. Only a capable person like Mr. Zhang can be called a national player." This is Bai Jianye of Bai''s enterprise and Bai Luofei''s father. Since Bai Luofei was beaten by Ye Han at the last party, the Bai family has mastered Ye Han''s information in their hands. Naturally, they also know that ye Han can order medical skills.


    Hearing Bai Jianye''s words, many people seemed quite surprised. Only Lin BoMo and Tang Haibin had gloomy eyes. Bai Jianye''s words were clearly aimed at Ye Han and made him the target of public criticism.


    "Hum, such a maniac naturally can''t compare with Mr. Shen. He is arrogant by relying on his own medical skills."


    "Mr. Shen is a dragon and Phoenix among people. What is he?"


    "In my opinion, he is just a person who swindles in the market. Don''t mention it."


    As the saying goes, the wall fell and everyone pushed. In order to please Shen Tianao, the dignitaries in Shanhai city didn''t mind running against a little man with an unknown reputation. Shen Tianao''s face became more proud when he heard these compliments. But hearing these words, Tang Haibin couldn''t help but yell angrily; "Fart your mother''s dog. My brother knows medicine. Why? You old people know that you''re talking nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll kick you to death."


    Tang Dashao''s temper is very hot. He can say whatever he thinks. He doesn''t care who he''s talking to, but someone can''t help it when he hears this; "Young master Tang, you''ve gone a little too far. Even your old man Tang Jianguo doesn''t dare to talk to us like that. I need you to apologize."


    "Apologize? I said your grandmother is a bear. It would be good if I didn''t kick your egg." Tang Haibin gave full play to his rogue nature and scolded loudly. Speaking of his mouth and Kung Fu, where are these powerful people in Shanhai City his opponents, and looked at Lin BoMo one by one; "Master Lin, as the host, don''t you think he''s going too far? I think he should be kicked out."


    "Yes, people without quality don''t deserve to meet Mr. Shen. Get out."


    Hearing these words, Lin BoMo, who had been silent, said faintly; "I don''t think my brother''s words are too much. If you don''t want to listen, you can leave here. My Lin family didn''t invite you to come."

 Chapter 36

    "My Lin family didn''t invite you!"


    Such a sentence completely silenced a group of dignitaries in Shanhai city. Although they were angry, they didn''t dare to say anything. However, these dignitaries in Shanhai city were silent, but Shen Tianao made a sound; "Why should we argue over an unknown little man? Together with traditional Chinese medicine, we should focus on both virtue and talent. It''s ok if people without virtue and talent don''t mention it."


    Such a sentence instantly appeased those powerful people in Shanhai city who were angry in their hearts. However, for his words, Tang Haibin''s hot temper suddenly came up and scolded Shen Tianao; "Fart your mother, are you that bird? My brother has no virtue and no talent? According to me, you are a fool who is arrogant when you know how to use medicine. If you have the courage, compete with my brother and lose, get out of the mountain and sea market as soon as possible. I''ll be annoyed when I see you."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Tianao''s eyes immediately darkened. He has been practicing medicine in all directions for so many years. Even if chief executive Xiangjiang sees him, he is polite. This is the first time that someone dares to abuse him like this in front of him and doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Who are you? Do you know how much you have to pay for saying this?" Shen Tianao''s eyes were cold; "Lin Shao, if the people in Shanhai city are as uneducated as he is, I''m sorry I can''t treat your father. I''ll leave."


    After that, Shen Tianao is about to go out of the villa. Lin BoMo can only smile bitterly. Although he can''t stand Shen Tianao''s style, he must keep Shen Tianao for the sake of the whole Lin family.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Shen. I apologize to you on behalf of my brother. I hope you will forgive me." Lin BoMo said in a low attitude.


    "Hum, he must apologize to me in person, or I will leave Shanhai city today, and your father''s illness will not be cured." Shen Tianao snorted coldly. How could he be so arrogant all the time? When the dignitaries around see here, they all put on a look of watching the excitement. It''s better for Shen Tianao to leave here. Then they can invite him at a cost.


    "Shit, Lao Lin, why do you apologize to him? If he wants to go away, let him go. Isn''t there still Hanzi? I don''t believe that Hanzi''s medical skills can''t cure master Lin." Tang Haibin said with a ruffian look on his face.


    When things came to this point, ye Han knew it was time for him to speak. To tell the truth, he couldn''t bear to see the style of these people, whether they were powerful people in Shanhai city or Shen Tianao.


    Looking at Lin BoMo, ye Han said; "Brother Lin, I know you''re embarrassed, but with all due respect, if such a person is not invited, I''ll treat master Lin''s illness."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Tianao suddenly laughed wildly twice, and then he looked at Ye Han and sneered; "You can cure it? Is it up to you? Do you really think you can be arrogant with some medical skills? Tianda joke, if you can cure the old man Lin''s disease, Shen Tianao is willing to give you shoes to serve."


    Ye Han glanced at him and said faintly; "Seriously, I was looking forward to you before I saw you, but after I saw you, you''d better give me your shoes. Now I''m tired of seeing you. I''ll be bored to death if I see you every day. If you doubt that I can''t cure father Lin''s disease, we can gamble. Dare you promise?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the dignitaries in the surrounding Shanhai city were angry one after another.


    "You don''t know who you are, don''t you think you deserve to gamble with Mr. Shen?"


    "Crazy and ignorant guy, I really don''t know how Lin Shao is friends with such arrogant people."


    "Hehe, there are always some arrogant people in the world. I think he also wants to make himself famous by competing with Mr. Shen."


    "Do you know who Mr. Shen is? He is an expert disciple of the Northwest Medical king. He has the reputation of a little medical king in the northwest. You are nothing but a poor steamed stuffed bun. You are not afraid to scare yourself to death if you say this." Bai Luofei said viciously when he missed the opportunity to fight ye Han.


    "Bai Luofei, you''re fucking saying Try it. Believe it or not, I''m looking for someone to be your dog day." Tang Haibin looked angry and frightened Bai Luofei with his fat body.


    Seeing this chaotic scene, Lin BoMo, as the host, can only smile bitterly. Today this matter is beyond his control. If ye Han puts forward this request, will Shen Tianao, who is arrogant by nature, give up?


    Ye Han didn''t take care of those unpleasant words around him. His eyes always fell on Shen Tianao and waited for his reply. As a national hand of traditional Chinese medicine, the unique skills handed down by the ancestors were used by such people to make huge profits and bully. Some people have no medical ethics and don''t deserve to be called a national hand at all.


    Seeing ye Han''s calm eyes, Shen Tianao suddenly laughed twice, and then said in a cold voice; "Arrogant people, you want to die yourself. I, Shen Tianao, gambled with you, but if you want to gamble with me, you can''t do without a bet."


    Hearing Shen Tianao''s promise, the voices around him gradually weakened. They all looked at him and ye Han one by one.


    Ye Han sneered and said; "Do you want to add some bets? Of course, you can tell."


    "Very simple." Shen Tianao looked at Ye Han and said insidiously; "If you don''t cure the old Lin family, you have to get down from my Shen Tianao''s crotch in front of everyone."


    "Ha ha, pay attention. Those who want to ascend in the name of Mr. Shen really think they are a person." the surrounding dignitaries echoed one after another.


    Hearing this, Lin Baimo suddenly frowned and said; "Mr. Shen, isn''t this a little too much? It''s just a competition. Why don''t you think it''s a competition with each other."


    "Hum, too much? I don''t think so. If you want me to compete with Shen Tianao, don''t embarrass yourself if you don''t have any real skills." Shen Tianao snorted coldly, and then he looked at Ye Han and said; "Well, how dare you accept this bet? If not, get out of here now and never let me see you again."


    "Your mother, what''s the bull spirit? Han zi, promise him that I''ll drill for you when the big deal comes." Tang Haibin said angrily. Hearing this, ye Han was very moved. He patted Tang Haibin on the shoulder and said; "Thanks, fat man, but I''ll do it myself."


    With that, ye Han looked at Shen Tianao and said; "You can also say such a bet. You really don''t deserve to be a master of traditional Chinese medicine. Learning this skill handed down by your ancestors is a complete waste of it. The ancients said that no virtue can make a doctor. Doctors value medical ethics, and you even lose your basic morality. But since you put forward this bet, I naturally agree, but I also have a request."


    Shen Tianao doesn''t care what medical ethics Ye Han says. In his opinion, fame and interests are what he wants. As for medical ethics, how many doctors can maintain medical ethics so far? It''s not going with the tide in this drunken society.


    "Say your request." Shen Tianao looked at Ye Han proudly. No matter what ye Han put forward, he was not afraid, because ye Han was doomed to lose.


    Looking at Shen Tianao, ye Han''s eyes suddenly became as cold as a front and said; "If I cure old man Lin, then you have to get out of Shanhai City, never practice medicine, and quit the field of traditional Chinese medicine."

 Chapter 37

    After leaving the villa, Tang Haibin''s anger still hasn''t subsided. If Shen Tianao''s arrogant personality is not for those who ask him, I''m afraid they all want to kick a few feet in his face.


    "Damn it, what an expert of the bullshit medical king. I really want to kick him to death." in a leisure club, ye Han and Tang Haibin were drinking tea. Tang Haibin scolded while drinking. He was already hot tempered. Today, he was angry with Shen Tianao''s face.


    Lin BoMo smiled; "Well, it''s not worth getting angry for that kind of person. If you''re really unhappy with Tang Dashao, just beat him up the day he leaves Shanhai city."


    "I bah, beat him? I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands." Tang Haibin said disdainfully, and then looked at Ye Han and asked; "I said Han Zi, you have to give some strength to cure old man Lin tomorrow. When you cure old man Lin, I really want to see what that bastard will look like. Otherwise, my brother three will lose."


    Limbaugh also asked; "Han zi, are you sure? Many famous doctors have seen my father''s illness. They all say they are helpless. I''m afraid that when the time comes..."


    Looking at Lin BoMo, who was about to stop talking, ye Han smiled; "As long as it''s a disease, there are certainly treatments. Although I haven''t seen the symptoms of old man Lin, I''m 80% sure to cure old man Lin."


    Ye Han said this is not bragging. Three stitches at the door and nine stitches at the door can cure many difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Ye Han dared to say that even if the terminal disease came to his hand, he was sure to cure it. No matter how difficult master Lin''s disease was, he could certainly cure him with the magic of nine stitches at the door.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Lin BoMo swept away his worries and smiled; "Han zi, I believe you. We''ll cure Shen Tianao''s arrogant guy. To tell you the truth, if my Lin family didn''t ask him, I really wanted to kill this bastard. My Lin family asked him to treat him. This bastard not only called me as a servant, but also took the opportunity of the lion to ask for 2% of the shares of my Lin family''s industry. This is completely taking advantage of the fire."


    "Poof!" Tang Dashao heard this, couldn''t help spraying out the tea, and said with an unbelievable face; "How much! 2% of the shares? His grandmother''s son of a bitch, why didn''t he rob it? I said, Lao Lin, there are at least several hundred million shares in your Lin family''s industry. Won''t you agree?"


    Ye Han was also surprised by this. His face was shocked, hundreds of millions. Darling, Shen Tianao, that bastard really dared to speak!


    Lin Baimo nodded sadly and said; "For the sake of the old man''s illness, we can only promise, Hanzi. Whether my Lin family can keep these hundreds of millions depends on you."


    Ye Han put down the teacup, nodded and said; "Brother Lin, don''t worry. That guy''s wish to come to Shanhai city is doomed to fail. He''s not afraid to support himself for hundreds of millions."


    To cure a disease, you have to collect hundreds of millions of medical fees. Ye Han can imagine how many people Shen Tianao has cheated with his medical skills in recent years. It is a disgrace to keep such people to continue practicing medicine.


    "Ha ha, I like to hear that." Tang Haibin rubbed his hands and smiled at Ye Han; "But han zi, Shen Tianao, that bastard has to charge hundreds of millions of medical fees for treatment. How much are you going to charge?"


    Ye Han didn''t understand what Tang Haibin meant, so he said; "Why should I charge the doctor''s fee for treating old man Lin?"


    "No, no, I''m not talking about Mr. Lin. with our relationship, it''s certainly free to treat Mr. Lin. I mean other people, such as the rich people in Shanhai City, who are greedy for money and afraid of death. If they come to you for treatment, shall we kill them severely?" Tang Haibin said with a negative smile.


    Hearing this, ye Han''s mind became active. If others came to him for treatment, he wouldn''t take the opportunity to kill people, but after seeing the faces of the powerful people in Shanhai City, he didn''t mind killing them severely.


    "Well, that''s a good idea, fat man. I didn''t expect you to be enlightened," agreed Lin BoMo.


    "Cut, fat master, I''m naturally smart. I used to be too lazy to use my brain." Tang Dashao proudly straightened his big stomach, which made Ye Han and Lin BoMo burst into laughter.


    But what ye Han didn''t know was that at this moment, in a villa in Shanhai City, four or five young people gathered together. At this time, they only heard Bai Luofei say gloomily; "Has everything been arranged? Tomorrow I''ll make that bastard famous in Shanhai city and let everyone see him drill into other people''s crotch."


    Hearing this, a young man beside Bai Luofei nodded; "Bai Shao, don''t worry. I''ve informed Shanhai TV station. They must go to report and watch it at that time. This bastard made us lose face at the party. Now it''s time for him to pay off his debt."


    "Wrong." Bai Luofei said grimly; "Let him be discredited in Shanhai city. This is only the beginning. In the end, we''ll slowly kill him."


    The next day, accompanied by Tang Haibin, ye Han drove to Biquan villa. Biquan villa is actually a private villa with medical, rest, leisure and other facilities, but people who can enter here are either rich or expensive. The Lin family has been resting in Biquan villa since he was seriously ill. There is a special medical team in Biquan villa to treat him.


    Because Lin BoMo had already said hello in advance, ye Han and they came to the villa very smoothly. Biquan villa is very huge. There is a modern hospital in the center of the villa. Many retired old people in officialdom and shopping malls are resting here.


    When ye Han and them came here, Shen Tianao had arrived. In addition to Shen Tianao, there were also a group of dignitaries in Shanhai city yesterday and some old people who were resting in Biquan villa. They all wanted to see whether old man Lin could be cured.


    "Damn it, who invited the reporter?" Tang Haibin glanced and suddenly found that someone was shooting with a camera in the crowd. Ye Han also saw it. He smiled; "It seems that someone wants me to be famous in Shanhai city."


    Tang Haibin understood when he thought about it; "Hum, it must be Bai Luofei''s grandson. Only he can do such a thing."


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." they came to the place where the crowd was concentrated. Many people''s eyes stopped on them. Only Shen Tianao held his head high and closed his eyes. At this time, a very beautiful female reporter came towards Ye Han with a microphone, smiled and said; "Hello, I''m Yin Ruonan, a reporter from Shanhai city. Which one of you is the doctor treating old Mr. Lin Guodong? Can I interview?"


    Tang Haibin glanced at the female reporter. She was very beautiful, but he forbear to hook up with the female reporter and said with a serious look; "Sorry, doctor ye needs to be quiet now. As for the interview, we''ll talk about it after the treatment."


    Yin Ruonan looked at Ye Han in surprise. She received a news from a stranger yesterday that someone had a competition with Northwest Medical Wang gaotu in Biquan villa today and asked her to come to interview and broadcast live, but she didn''t expect that the person competing with Northwest Medical Wang gaotu was a handsome young man of eighteen or nine years old. This young man made her a little incredible!


    Although Ye Han was not interviewed, Yin Ruonan felt that today''s competition would be a highlight of the live broadcast. Therefore, she took several big close-up photos of Ye Han''s front and side. It was the first time that ye Han was photographed standing like this. However, for the sake of the beauty of the female reporter, he didn''t say anything, Just put on the appearance of a young expert and let it shoot.

 Chapter 38

    Soon, Lin BoMo pushed old man Lin out, followed by an old doctor in a white coat. Old man Lin has lost a lot of weight since he was tortured by this illness. He looks like a withered old man. He is depressed. He doesn''t sleep well every day, and he can''t even talk.


    When ye Han first saw old man Lin, it was hard to imagine what kind of disease actually tortured a person like this, or old man Lin is no longer human. The word mummy is more appropriate.


    Everyone was startled at the sight of Mr. Lin, and some even stepped back for fear of infection.


    "Alas! Lao Lin is suffering from this disease. He cries and howls at twelve o''clock in the evening. Don''t mention how terrible the sound is."


    "Yes, since Lao Lin came here, I''ve been woken up by him every time at twelve o''clock. I really don''t know what he was going through at that time. He screamed so terrible as if he was possessed."


    "Lao Lin has been in water and fire all his life. He has experienced all kinds of ups and downs. This disease will torture him like this. It must be not simple."


    Hearing these sounds around, ye Han frowned, because he had just used his right eye to see through Mr. Lin''s body, but the result was that Mr. Lin was not ill at all, but his body was very weak. If that''s all, any hospital can regulate Mr. Lin''s body, but obviously not.


    For a time, ye Han fell into deep meditation. What was the reason why old man Lin became like this?


    "Hum, why, is our little miracle doctor helpless?" seeing ye Han meditating, Shen Tianao sneered and continued; "Some people have no real ability, but they have to lie with their eyes open and do some whimsical things. Now eat the consequences."


    "Hehe, Mr. Shen, how can he compare with you? The so-called mule is a horse. Just drag it out for a walk. Now it''s enough to prove that some people don''t have real skills, but they are pretending to be forced." Bai Luofei never gave up the opportunity to fight ye Han, and immediately said with a sneer.


    For a time, everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Han and wanted to see what he would do next? Of course, these people all look like watching a play. As for ye Han''s ability to cure old man Lin, it is impossible for them.


    But Tang Haibin and Lin Baimo seem a little worried. If ye Han is really helpless, they will not only lose face, but also have to pay a huge medical fee.


    On the other hand, Yin Ruonan has arranged for her assistant to shoot.


    When ye Han heard this, he looked at Shen Tianao and said faintly; "If you think you can, you can try first. Even if I lose, you still can''t cure the disease."


    "So you want to retreat and admit defeat." Shen Tianao sneered; "But you seem to have forgotten one thing. If you lose, you have to get down from my crotch. Now should you fulfill your promise?"


    "Hehe, you don''t have the ability to show off. Our great doctor ye, drill. Everyone is waiting to see." Bai Luofei held his chest and looked at Ye Han, fanning the flames.


    "You''re very upset. You know, if you''re talkative, I''ll make you don''t want to talk all your life." Ye Han looked at Bai Luofei with a cold face, and then he looked at Shen Tianao and said; "Admit defeat. I''m afraid you think too much. If you think you can do it, you can try it first."


    "Hum, you dare to claim to understand traditional Chinese medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking. You haven''t done the same. How can you find out the cause." after Shen Tianao sneered, he walked forward, put his hand on master Lin''s pulse and closed his eyes to check.


    He showed his hand and immediately made people feel what is the real traditional Chinese medicine. In contrast, ye Han just stood there and didn''t do anything. On the contrary, it made people feel that he didn''t know anything and pretended to understand it.


    "Mr. Shen is worthy of being an expert of the Northwest Medical king. With him, master Lin''s illness is expected."


    "That''s natural. Do you think Mr. Shen is comparable to those who have no ability?"


    Shen Tianao didn''t continue to feel his pulse during the discussion among the surrounding people. He checked old man Lin''s body and frowned slightly, because his conclusion was the same as that of Ye Han. Old man Lin was just weak and had no other diseases, but this conclusion obviously couldn''t stand. If it was so simple, Master Lin will not enter Biquan villa for cultivation.


    When Shen Tianao observed master Lin''s disease, ye Han had used his right eye to see through master Lin''s whole body, but he still found no other adverse symptoms. However, when ye Han was helpless, a black light invisible to ordinary people suddenly loomed on master Lin''s head. With this black light, Ye Han clearly saw a flash of extreme fear in father Lin''s turbid eyes.


    Seeing here, ye Han was surprised. What is this sudden black light? Immediately, the yin-yang magic eye is fully opened. The yin-yang magic eye is Yin on the left and Yang on the right. The right eye can see all substances in the Yang, while the left eye can see some unusual things, such as ghosts or dragon veins in Feng Shui.


    But ye Han seldom opens his left eye to see through, because he doesn''t think there will be strange things like ghosts in this world.


    However, ye Han found that he was wrong. His deep-rooted thinking made him almost fail to find out the real cause of master Lin. he observed master Lin''s body through his left eye. Ye Han found a human shadow parasitic in his mind, which was a bit like a ghost. Under Ye Han''s observation, the shadow roared at him, His face was twisted and extremely evil. Ye Han''s mind was almost affected by the shadow.


    For a moment, ye Han closed his left eye and calmed his mind. What he saw today completely broke his understanding. There are ghosts in the world, and they can still parasitize in people''s body and continue to do evil. Master Lin''s body is caused by the long-term parasitism of the ghost.


    Knowing the cause of the disease, ye Han was shocked, but he also relaxed a lot. Yin and Yang magic eyes do not invade all evils. Maybe he can use Yin and Yang magic eyes to solve master Lin''s disease.


    Looking at Shen Tianao continuing to check old man Lin''s body, ye Han suddenly smiled and said; "Little doctor, Mr. Wang, I don''t know the cause of Mr. Lin''s disease. Can you check out the cause?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Shen Tianao turned around and snorted coldly; "Naturally, I can check out some clues, but you are not qualified to ask me. You have lost the competition. I think you''d better do what you promised."


    Ye Han sneered; "Is there something wrong with your ears? When did I say I was going to admit defeat?"


    "Hum, arrogant, don''t admit defeat. Can you cure old Lin''s disease?"


    "You''re right, master Lin. it''s not difficult for me." Ye Han smiled faintly, and a strong color of confidence crossed his handsome face.

 Chapter 39

    "It''s not difficult to cure old man Lin!"


    When this remark came out, people moved around. They saw what old man Lin looked like now. They must have encountered a strange disease they rarely met. It was very difficult, but ye Han said wildly that it was not difficult to cure old man Lin. how can people not be surprised.


    "So confident, can he really cure master Lin?" seeing the strong self-confidence on Ye Han''s face, the people around him didn''t know whether to believe it for a moment.


    However, others don''t believe it. Lin BoMo and Tang Haibin believe it, because they understand that ye Han will never be aimless, and their tense mood relaxed in an instant.


    "Hum, bluff, if you can cure old man Lin, you can do it. Let''s see. There''s no basis for empty words. Everyone will talk big." Bai Luofei still talks. He doesn''t believe that ye Han can cure old man Lin, and he doesn''t want Ye han to cure him.


    Tang Haibin, who had not spoken much, suddenly got angry at this; "Can you shut up? Han zi said that if you can cure it, you can certainly cure it. Why do you worry about it? Talk more. Be careful, fat master. I''ll beat you into a pig''s head."


    Upon hearing this, Bai Luofei stopped talking with a gloomy face. He was really a little afraid of Tang Haibin who was not afraid of heaven and earth.


    "I''ll cure old Lin naturally. You don''t have to worry about it." Ye Han looked at Bai Luofei indifferently, then stared at Shen Tianao and said; "Mr. Wang, you are an expert of the Northwest Medical king. Have you found out the reason for Mr. Lin''s disease?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Tianao frowned and then said; "The Lin family is just too weak. Of course, in addition, the Lin family should have a lot of worries in his heart. He has been depressed in his heart for a long time, which has led to his present appearance."


    When ye Han heard this, he suddenly laughed twice and said; "Mr. Wang, do you think anyone will believe this? If you are just weak and depressed, will such an easy disease embarrass many famous doctors? Or do you think those doctors who used to see Mr. Lin are fools?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the old doctor standing quietly behind Lin BoMo was unhappy. He looked at Shen Tianao and said; "Mr. Shen, although you are an expert of the Northwest Medical king and have excellent medical skills, you can''t talk nonsense about master Lin''s disease. If it''s as simple as you said, do you think master Lin can''t be cured with my facilities?"


    Shen Tianao''s face is very ugly. He really can''t find out what the disease is. For the time being, he can only talk nonsense, but he doesn''t believe that ye Han has really found out the cause.


    "Hum, of course, master Lin''s disease is not so simple. It will take me some time to find out the cause of master Lin, but our doctor Ye frankly said that master Lin can be cured. Why not do it for us?" Shen Tianao sneered.


    "Well, just look." with a faint smile, ye Han strolled forward to old man Lin, and immediately saw him breathe a deep breath. One palm suddenly pressed on old man Lin''s head, and then his left eye became dreamy. At this time, ye Han exuded a terrible breath, like the king of hell in charge of life and death, which made the people around him scream, His eyes were fixed on him.


    As ye Han opened the magic eye of yin and Yang, the ghost in master Lin''s mind suddenly had no place to hide, and became a ghost roaring at Ye Han, gloomy and terrible.


    "Hum, why do you harm the world? I''ll kill you today." Ye Han snorted coldly. His left eye seemed to become a Buddha''s eye in master Lin''s mind. The light of the Buddha made the ghost scream sadly, which made people shudder.


    As ye Han dealt with the evil ghost, old man Lin''s mouth was also making a terrible cry. The old man''s eyes were scared to the extreme, and his body kept shaking in the wheelchair, crying and shouting as if he was possessed. The people around him were frightened and wondered what ye Han had done, which made old man Lin so scared.


    Seeing that master Lin kept swinging, Lin BoMo and Tang Haibin immediately came to hold him down and let Ye Han treat him at ease.


    Shen Tianao saw Ye Han''s methods, and his face began to be cloudy and sunny. At the same time, he was also puzzled. He had never seen such treatment methods as ye Han in his life. Even if his master, Northwest Medical king, had never seen them, his heart began to feel uneasy.


    For a moment, under the obliteration of Ye Han''s yin-yang method, the parasitic ghost in master Lin''s mind completely disappeared, and master Lin''s scream gradually weakened, and the fear in his eyes slowly disappeared. Seeing this, ye Han closed the yin-yang magic eye, and then took out the gold needles he carried with him. Conveniently, the four gold needles flew out in an instant and were inserted into several important acupoints of old man Lin like four golden lights.


    The speed of the gold needle is so fast that people can''t keep up with it. Seeing ye Han''s hand, the onlookers finally believe that ye Han is also a traditional Chinese medicine. It''s amazing only by his hand of stabbing acupoints with the gold needle. Shen Tianao''s heart is also very shocked. He took out four gold needles at one time and inserted four acupoints at the same time, which is so fast and accurate. It''s hard for his master to do such a technique, let alone him.


    Now, Shen Tianao finally knows that he has met an opponent, and this opponent is more powerful than him. Maybe he can compete with his master Northwest Medical king.


    Ye Han used nine door-to-door needles, and nine gold needles were inserted into old man Lin''s body. This is an acupoint stimulation method, which stimulates the vitality and rapid growth of his body by stimulating acupoints. Old man Lin is very weak now, and it is difficult for him to recover in a short time only by drugs. Only in this way can he get better quickly.


    With Ye Han''s nine golden needles down, old Lin, sitting in a wheelchair with his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes, began to restore Qingming and said the first sentence; "That thing is gone. Who drove it away?"


    Master Lin''s opening shocked everyone, and his eyes became unbelievable, especially the old doctor. He was so excited that his body trembled and said again and again; "Miracle, miracle! Divine means, this is really a miracle in the history of medicine!"


    "Father, you''re awake. I''m Permo. Do you remember me?" Lin Permo shook master Lin''s hand very excitedly.


    "Bastard, you are my son. Of course I recognize you. Who cured me? Is it you, young man?" old man Lin looked at Ye Han who was pulling out the golden needle. His eyes were full of gratitude, and ye Han smiled; "Master Lin, congratulations. The disease has been eliminated."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, old man Lin immediately stood up slowly. His body couldn''t even stop Lin BoMo. As old man Lin stood up, the people around him were shocked again. Just now old man Lin was like a vegetable. It took only one hour to make such a big change. The young man''s medical skills are amazing! Old man Lin looked at Ye Han and his voice became excited; "Young man, you can cure my disease and prove that you are a strange man. I Lin Guodong thank you for saving my life."


    Lin Jianhong knows that ye Han can cure him. It''s not as simple as ordinary people. He''s a strange man!


    Ye Han grabbed him and said; "Mr. Lin, you are serious. You are brother Lin''s father, that is, my uncle. These are what I should do. Next, you should cultivate yourself. In less than a month, you can return to your previous state."


    Having said this, ye Han looked at Lin Baimo and said; "Brother Lin, I''ll go first. After uncle Lin is settled, let''s meet and talk."


    "Well, han zi, I''m here to thank you." Lin BoMo said gratefully.


    After all this, ye Han turned around and looked at some silly Shen Tianao and said indifferently; "Mr. Wang, you lost this gamble. Please remember what you promised me. Get out of Shanhai city and quit the field of traditional Chinese medicine. I think you won''t go back in front of so many people?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Tianao''s face became extremely iron blue and his fists were tightly held. He had unlimited scenery in his life. Unexpectedly, he would be planted on a hairy boy in the end. His eyes slowly bloomed a terrible killing opportunity. After a cold hum, he left angrily.

 Chapter 40

    Seeing Shen Tianao leave, the dignitaries in Shanhai city now have green intestines and a look of regret. They all shut up. For Shen Tianao, they offended a little miracle doctor who can be called Hua Tuo''s living medicine. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to have a good relationship in the future!


    Master Lin was cured with some magical medical skills under the witness of many people. His miraculous ability made people marvel that there were such strange people in the world. After ye Han left, the minds of those who saw this scene became active, especially the old people who cultivated themselves in Biquan villa. They all had various diseases, some even incurable diseases.


    However, ye Han''s miraculous medical skills today let them see hope. For a time, with Biquan villa as the center, they called out one by one, forming an overwhelming network of relationships. These people only asked one thing on the phone, that is to make friends with Ye Han, and never offend him.


    Ye Han didn''t know that because he treated old man Lin in Biquan villa, he has become the object of close attention of all figures in Shanhai city. Now many big figures in Shanhai city know that Shanhai city has such a strange man. At a young age, he has Hua Tuo''s magical medical skills. Such a person can only make friends.


    Associating with a highly skilled doctor can save his life at a critical moment. No one wants to give up this opportunity, which is exactly what Shen Tianao is proud of.


    On the way back, Tang Haibin''s voice never stopped. His worship of Ye Han, as he said, was like a flowing river.


    "Han zi, one word, serve, two words, I serve, three words, I fucking serve you..."


    "That''s seven words." Ye Han rolled his eyes and said; "OK, I haven''t seen you stop since I came out of Biquan villa. By the way, let me ask you a question. Do you know what strange things happened to the Lin family in the past?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s question, Tang Haibin straightened up. However, after thinking about it, he still scratched his head and said; "No, Lao Lin''s family has been very calm. Han zi, did you find anything strange?"


    Ye Han said; "Forget it, I''d better wait until brother Lin comes."


    Tang Haibin nodded and said; "Where are we going now? I''ll call Lao Lin. he should come in a minute."


    "You choose a quiet place as long as no one bothers you."


    "OK." then Tang Haibin drove his car around a corner and walked in one direction. The meditation teahouse is located in the center of Shanhai city. Generally, many people choose here for business, because it is very quiet and will not be disturbed. Ye Han and Tang Haibin sat down in a private room next to a solid glass wall, Through the glass, you can see the people coming and going below, but the noise outside can''t come in at all.


    Meeting a ghost in old man Lin today has a great impact on Ye Han. Perhaps there are many seemingly nonexistent things in the world. It makes people feel impractical only if temporary science can''t make a reasonable explanation for them.


    Why do ghosts exist in master Lin? In addition to asking old man Lin personally, we can only ask Lin BoMo about this. How old man Lin got such a strange disease? The people of the Lin family should know better.


    "I said Han Zi, you are so mysterious and strange today. What do you want to see Lao Lin?" Tang Haibin couldn''t help but open his mouth when he saw Ye Han entering the private room and didn''t speak. He was thinking all the time.


    Ye Han''s fingers beat on the table and said; "Take it easy. You''ll know when Lao Lin arrives, but don''t scare you then."


    "Cut, fat master, I''ve lived for more than 20 years. I haven''t seen anything. What can scare me." Tang Haibin said disdainfully. At this time, there was a knock on the door outside. Tang Haibin got up to open the door. The person who came was Lin BoMo. After arranging master Lin in Biquan villa, he rushed over immediately.


    "Han zi, thank you for my old man''s illness today. Your ability is amazing. I take it. By the way, what are you looking for me in such a hurry?" Lin BoMo said while sitting down and looking at Ye Han. Ye handao; "Brother Lin, if you''re grateful, don''t say any more. What''s the relationship between you and me? Don''t be so outsider. I came to you to ask you why father Lin got sick?"


    "Why do you get up?" Lin Baimo frowned and said in a deep voice; "Han zi, I won''t hide it from you. In fact, my Lin family''s ancestors didn''t engage in business, and I don''t know which generation they started. My Lin family started the business of stealing tombs. This craft has lasted for several generations, but stealing tombs is extremely dangerous. Many of my Lin family''s ancestors died in tombs. With the reform of the times, the state cracked down on grave robbers, so it started from my father''s generation At the beginning, he took our Lin family members to wash white and started a business. The work of stealing tombs has been lost to my generation. "


    "Poof, grave robbers, I''m good, Lao Lin. I can''t see that your ancestors still do this." Tang Haibin was surprised when he heard Lin BoMo''s words. Grave robbers, for many ordinary people, they are a very mysterious group, and the Lin family used to be a member of this group.


    Although Ye Han was also surprised, his reaction was not as big as that of Tang Haibin. The rise of every family power may not have a bright predecessor.


    Limbaugh continued; "In fact, it''s no secret. Some old people in Shanhai city know it, but they don''t say it. What''s more, I''m not the only one who started from stealing tombs. Even now, there are also many tomb robbers in modern society, and it''s hard for ordinary people to see them."


    Ye Han said; "Brother Lin, is this disease related to the tomb robbing of your ancestors?"


    Linbomo nodded and said; "Yes, my father had completely quit the tomb robbing world, but some colleagues came to him a few years ago. I don''t know what they talked about. Finally, my father left with them. It was a month. When my father came back, he was covered with injuries. Although he recovered after a period of treatment, he had a headache every night. At first, we didn''t know Care, but over time, my father''s disease became more and more serious. I thought my father was infected with a virus in the tomb. Many experts and scholars were invited, but they couldn''t find out the reason. "


    "With the current science, they naturally can''t find out." Ye Han glanced at Lin BoMo and said slowly; "Because Mr. Lin is not ill at all, but is haunted by evil spirits and tortured all day."


    Lin BoMo and Tang Haibin were shocked as soon as they said this. The tea in their hands splashed out and haunted by evil spirits. How does it sound a little mysterious?


    "I know you don''t believe it." Ye Han looked at them and said; "In fact, I didn''t believe it at the beginning, but the facts are in front of me. I can''t believe it. This is why many famous doctors are helpless."


    "I said Han Zi, you''re not talking nonsense in broad daylight? Don''t scare me. How can ghosts exist in this world?" Tang Haibin felt a little cold on his body and secretly looked around. He suddenly felt as if countless pairs of eyes were staring at him.


    "I''m not talking nonsense, brother Lin. when old man Lin recovers, you can ask him about his own physical condition. He should know best."


    "Han zi, I believe it." suddenly, Lin Baimo nodded solemnly and said; "My ancestors stole tombs. They naturally believe in ghosts. It seems that my father was entangled with unclean things because he went to the tomb that time."

 Chapter 41

    "Damn, why do good things always let that bastard meet!"


    In a villa in Shanhai City, Bai Luofei looked at the news broadcast by Shanhai TV station. His face was ferocious and he was losing his temper. The things in the villa were smashed by him. Several other childe brothers in Shanhai City dared not speak when they saw Bai Luofei like this. Originally, they were ready to make ye Han whole. Now they are good, but they have fulfilled the reputation of Ye Han''s little miracle doctor, At present, many people in Shanhai city know that there is a little miracle doctor whose medical skills are as good as Hua Tuo''s alive.


    At this time, the door of the villa was opened. Bai Luofei''s father Bai Jianye came in. He didn''t look very old when he was over 60. When he saw the situation in the villa, he frowned and said with a cold hum; "Fei''er, what are you doing? Look at your promise. You''ve been beaten like this once you''ve been frustrated. How can I trust you to take care of my Bai family''s property?"


    "Dad, I''m going to kill Ye Han, I''m going to kill that bastard..." Bai Luofei saw Bai Jianye come in, and his anger became more and more serious. He hated Ye han to the bone.


    Bai Jianye took a look at several other young people in the villa and said; "You go back first. I''ll have a good talk with Feier."


    "Yes, uncle Bai." several other childe brothers in Shanhai city who had long wanted to leave ran away. There were only Bai Jianye and his son left in the villa. Sitting on the sofa, Bai Jianye said calmly; "Fei''er, you want revenge, I know, but this person is a little hot now. It''s hard to do. Now you have two choices. First, apologize to him in person and let him become a friend of my white family..."


    "Apologize to him. It''s impossible. I must kill him." Bai Luofei roared before Bai Jianye finished his words.


    Seeing his son''s appearance, Bai Jianye pondered and said; "It seems that we can only choose the second one. Although this boy has become a hot spot, it can''t reach the point where we don''t dare to touch him, but we have to do it secretly and succeed at one time."


    "Dad, what should we do? As long as we can kill him, I''m willing to pay any price."


    Bai Jianye said; "I still have something to do with the golden triangle. We can ask the killer to do him, but we should do it clean and leave no handle."


    "Ha ha, well, why didn''t I think of this? Ask the killer to come out. This bastard will die!"


    Ye Han doesn''t know that in order to deal with him, the Bai family and his son have begun to contact the killer. At this moment, he is also watching the news broadcast by Shanhai TV station in his villa, and the process of treating Lin Guodong on that day has also been edited and recorded. After the TV broadcast, now he seems to have become a well-known little miracle doctor.


    Ye Qing sits next to Ye Han. The expression on her face is strange. Why doesn''t she know that ye Han knows medicine? However, since Ye Han quit her job, she found that she could not see through her brother. He became very excellent. He not only had tens of millions of wealth and extensive communication, but also had magical medical skills.


    "Elder sister, why are you looking at me?" Ye Han noticed that Ye Qing had been looking at himself and immediately touched his face; "Did I become handsome again and fascinate my sister?"


    "Go, be quiet, Xiaohan. My sister asks you, are you hiding something from me?" ye Qingzheng looks at Ye Han.


    Ye Han sighed in his heart. It was not that he didn''t tell his sister, but that these things were too incredible. However, in order to solve his sister''s doubts, ye Han fabricated a white lie and only said that he was accepted as a disciple by an old man some time ago. He not only taught him his ability to make money, but also taught him medical skills and martial arts, He has everything now because of the old man.


    Hearing Ye Han say this, Ye Qing has less doubts in his heart, which can at least explain why Ye Han has changed so much in a short time.


    "By the way, Xiao Han, it''s boring for me to stay at home all day. I want to go out and find something to do." Ye Qing looked at Ye Han and said that ye Han had considered this problem, but asked his sister to work for others. Ye Han didn''t do it, he said; "Sister, you can stay at ease for a few days. I want to open a medical school later. I''ll be responsible for treatment and you''ll be responsible for reception. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Well, that''s good. Anyway, you have magical medical skills, and it''s good to open a medical school." Ye Qing nodded approvingly.


    The days passed slowly for three days. Ye Han had been practicing and studying the ghost Valley Medical Classics at home for three days and did not go out. Tang Haibin surprisingly didn''t come to find Ye Han these three days, but on this day, Tang Haibin came and brought a man.


    Ye Han came downstairs and saw the two people Ye Qing was entertaining. He was a little surprised because he had seen the man brought by Tang Haibin on TV. He was a deputy director of Shanhai city and had real power. Ye Han didn''t dare to neglect. He immediately came down and said with a smile; "It turned out that deputy director Zheng came to the door and kept you waiting. Don''t blame me."


    "Hehe, where, doctor Ye is busy. I can afford to wait at this time." deputy director Zheng smiled and said directly; "Doctor ye, it''s like this. I asked Haibin to come with me today because I have a little problem with my leg. I want you to see it. I don''t know if doctor Ye has time now?"


    "Hehe, of course this is OK." then ye Han checked. The problem on deputy director Zheng''s leg should be the root of the disease he fell when he was a soldier, because it has taken a long time and can''t be eradicated once. After ye Han gave him an injection, he had to continue to give it twice to cure it.


    After being stabbed by Ye Han, deputy director Zheng, even if he felt that his leg was not as painful as before, immediately stood up and held Ye Han''s hand; "Doctor Ye is really worthy of his reputation. I''m much better with just a few stitches in your hand. Thank you very much."


    Ye Han smiled; "Deputy director Zheng is very polite. You are the official of the people''s parents. This is what I should do."


    After a few polite words with deputy director Zheng, he left with satisfaction. Ye Han asked him to come again twice to be completely cured. However, after the beginning of deputy director Zheng, many people began to visit in the next few days. These people were either powerful figures in officialdom or a rich man. They came frequently and almost leveled the threshold of Ye Han.


    However, these people can come to Ye Han''s villa. They are basically introduced by Tang Haibin or Lin BoMo. For the people introduced by their brothers, ye Han is naturally very polite. He treats diseases when he is ill and makes friends when he is not ill. However, it also makes Ye Han tired and distressed to see Ye Qing.


    Tang Haibin and Lin BoMo were also very sorry in their eyes. Finally, after some discussion, they decided to announce that they would only receive three patients every day. As for door-to-door visits, they all declined. With this decision, ye Han felt much more relaxed.


    Of course, to treat these people, virtually, ye Han has made his own network in the powerful circles of Shanhai city. Now he is no longer the little wage earner.


    The name of Ye Han''s little miracle doctor is gradually spreading.

 Chapter 42

    For a week in a row, ye Han''s home has never stopped people going in and out. These people who come here naturally come to treat diseases. It is of little significance to cure these people''s physical problems with Ye Han''s current medical skills. Of course, ye Han also symbolically collected a little diagnostic money, ranging from thousands to tens of thousands.


    Such a price makes those who come to treat the disease praise ye Han as a living miracle doctor, which is much better than those black hearted miracle doctors who always pay hundreds of thousands, millions and tens of millions of gold. This also makes Ye Han''s name more popular.


    On this day, in the villa yard, ye Han was practicing five element boxing. After a period of training, although his five element boxing could not catch up with Zhao Hengtian, it was already very powerful. The fist was like running thunder, and the tiger was alive and powerful. The whole yard was the place for him to practice boxing.


    Tang Dashao moved a master''s chair and sat aside, crossing his legs, peeling bananas and watching Ye Han boxing. He enjoyed it very much. People who didn''t know thought Ye Han was the boxer he invited back to perform, but in another villa, another person was watching Ye Han boxing.


    This person is naturally Yan Lingjiao, but now looking at Ye Han, her eyes have lost the annoying color in the past, but are very calm. She sees what has happened in the past few days where ye Han lives. All these changes make her more curious about ye Han, but the girl''s reserved heart makes her not go to find Ye Han, but secretly observe everything about ye Han.


    Although Ye Han is boxing, he still feels that Yan Lingjiao is peeking at him in the opposite villa, but he is too lazy to expose it. Just look, and he won''t lose a few kilograms of meat. For this beautiful policewoman flower, ye Han thinks he should stay away and maintain the current relationship that is neither strange nor familiar.


    When ye Han finished his five element boxing, someone just came to him. Tang Dashao personally opened the gate of the yard and came in a man in a suit of about 30 years old. Seeing this man, Tang Dashao said in surprise immediately; "Secretary Li, why are you here?"


    "Hehe, it''s Haibin. I didn''t expect you to be a regular here now. I naturally have something important here. By the way, is doctor ye in? I have something to do with him." Secretary Li said with a smile.


    Tang Dashao scratched his head and smiled; "Hanzi is here. Secretary Li, come with me."


    Ye Han has seen the man who came in. He knows him. He is the secretary next to the Secretary of Shanhai municipal Party committee.


    "Doctor ye, Hello, I''m Li Ke, the Secretary beside Secretary Wang." seeing ye Han, Secretary Li immediately stretched out his hand. In front of him, he is now the most popular person in Shanhai city. No one doesn''t want to have a good relationship with him. Ye Han shook hands with Secretary Li and said; "Hello, Secretary Li. What can I do for you?"


    "Yes, doctor ye," said Secretary Li; "Secretary Wang''s old problem of low back pain has been committed again recently. He has seen it in many hospitals before, but they all treat the symptoms rather than the root cause. Therefore, I want to bother doctor ye to show Secretary Wang, but there is a way to cure the disease."


    Ye Han smiled; "Secretary Wang is a clean and honest official in Shanhai city. He is sick and painful. Since he came to me, I naturally want to help him. Secretary Li, why don''t we go now."


    "Hehe, doctor Ye deserves to be called a living doctor, so I''ll bother you." then Secretary Li drove ahead and led the way. After ye Han said hello to his sister ye, he drove away from the villa with Tang Haibin. Half an hour later, the car drove into the municipal government compound, because today is the weekend and many staff are resting, Only a few leaders are still working overtime to approve some documents, so there are few people in the municipal government compound today.


    Under the leadership of secretary Li, the three came to the Secretary''s office. After knocking on the door, there was a call to come in. Secretary Li pushed the door and walked in, looking at the middle-aged man who was watching with a document; "Secretary Wang, doctor Ye has arrived."


    "Oh, here comes doctor Ye." Secretary Wang, who was busy, immediately put down the documents in his hand and looked up at Ye Han. Immediately he stood up and walked over with a happy face, holding Ye Han''s hand and said; "I heard the name of doctor ye a week ago. I can see it today. It''s really a hero."


    Ye Han smiled; "Secretary Wang flattered me. I heard Secretary Li say that Secretary Wang is guilty of low back pain, so I came to show you."


    "Alas, doctor ye said yes. I couldn''t sleep well all night because of this problem. I asked doctor ye to come here today to see if you can cure my old problem." Secretary Wang sighed.


    Ye Han pondered and said; "Well, Secretary Wang, take off your coat and I''ll treat you with acupuncture."


    Hearing this, Secretary Wang nodded, and then he said to Secretary Li; "Secretary Li, take Xiaobin to have a cup of tea first. Xiaobin, go out with Secretary Li for a while."


    They nodded and then left the office. In the office, ye Han used perspective eyes to look at the position of secretary Wang''s waist, and immediately knew the cause. Secretary Wang may have been sitting for many years and didn''t have much time to rest and exercise, resulting in serious deformation of several spines in his waist and muscle atrophy, It''s best to have an operation for a disease like this, but doing this kind of operation has to bear a great risk. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will cause paralysis. Maybe this is also the reason why many doctors don''t dare to treat Secretary Wang easily.


    However, these are not difficult problems for ye Han. Spinal reduction requires surgery. In Ye Han''s hand, he can completely reset the deformed spine by using internal strength and massage. As for the atrophic muscles, he can also use nine needles to treat them.


    With the method, ye Han immediately started to help Secretary Wang restore his spine. This process took Ye Han an hour. After all this, ye Han used the door-to-door nine needles to restore the atrophied muscles on Secretary Wang''s body.


    "Well, Secretary Wang, try to stand up and move and see if there is any change." Ye Han wiped the sweat left on his forehead, and then sat up. Secretary Wang stood up and moved, and his eyes immediately became very surprised. Although Ye Han had just given him a little pain in the process of treatment, he found that he made some twisting movements after treatment, His waist is not as painful as before, and the changes before and after this are quite great.


    I haven''t seen Ye Han''s medical skills in person. At first, Secretary Wang didn''t believe it, but now after personally feeling it, he has only one word for ye Han. Such medical skills are amazing!


    "Doctor ye, you are really Hua Tuo alive. I, Wang aiming, am here to thank you for your treatment." Secretary Wang bowed deeply to Ye Han. Because of his problem, his wife almost divorced him and made trouble with him at home. Now that he is well, ye Han has cured his illness and pain, and all this has been solved.


    Seeing this, ye Han immediately picked him up and said; "Secretary Wang, it''s impossible. Patients come to me for treatment. Naturally, I should do my duty. If Secretary Wang really wants to thank me, I''ll do more for the poor citizens of Shanhai city."


    Secretary Wang nodded heavily and said; "Doctor Ye is a kind-hearted Bodhisattva with boundless merit and virtue. Don''t worry. With a good body, I will make more contributions to Shanhai city."


    "Hehe, I''m sure Secretary Wang can do it. Now that your disease has been eliminated, I''ll leave."


    "Doctor ye, I''ll see you off." Secretary Wang personally sent Ye Han out of the municipal government compound and watched them drive away. Secretary Li asked aside; "Secretary Wang, are you well?"


    "Oh, of course. Secretary Li, anything about doctor ye in the future must be reported to me in time. It''s not easy for us to have strange people like doctor ye in Shanhai city."


    Hearing this, Secretary Li looked shocked. It seems that Secretary Wang has fallen in love with this miracle doctor ye and wants to protect him secretly.

 Chapter 43

    On the way back to the villa, ye Han and Tang Haibin are chatting.


    Tang Dashao said while driving; "Han zi, it''s not a matter for us to go out for a visit like this. I think we''d better open a medical school and let those who want to cure come to the door by themselves. Now you''re a great doctor. Isn''t it cheap to go out to treat people like this? We have to keep a sense of mystery so that people outside will respect you more."


    Hearing Tang Dashao''s words, ye Han shook his head and smiled and said; "It doesn''t matter to me, but I really should open a medical school. Well, help me find out if there are stores in good places in Shanhai city."


    "Don''t worry, it''s up to me." Tang Dashao patted his chest and promised.


    Ye Han smiled and nodded. Suddenly, a bad premonition came from his brain. His eyes beat frequently, and the yin-yang eyes gave him a warning, which had never happened before.


    "Be careful!"


    At this moment, ye Han saw a red dot pointing at Tang Dashao''s chest. A strong sense of crisis came. Without thinking about it, ye Han put his hand on the steering wheel and turned hard. The car suddenly made a big turn, which frightened Tang Dashao. At the same time, a gunshot rang out, the bullet broke through the window glass and flew over the back of Tang Dashao''s head, Into the sofa in the back seat.


    "Shit, who''s shooting?" Tang Haibin was almost scared to pee his pants.


    Ye Han''s deep vocal tract; "It''s not like someone shooting indiscriminately. I''m afraid we''ve met a killer. Fat man, get out of the way and I''ll drive."


    After that, ye Han brought Tang Haibin''s 200 kg weight with one hand and sat in the driving position. The big turn just now had stopped the car. As soon as ye Han stepped on the accelerator, the Baoma X6 galloped out like a whirlwind. At present, the surrounding cars come and go, and ye Han is in the downtown area. Even if he drives the car as fast as possible, he can''t escape the obstruction of the secret killer.


    Bang, the gunshot rang out again, but the strong sense of crisis came and ye Han avoided it.


    "Shit, I''ve really met a killer. Play on the street to stop killing!" Tang Dashao was careful and dirty. He couldn''t help beating. He didn''t think much. He immediately took out his mobile phone and called the police. He also called his old man Tang Jianguo. Mayor Tang, who was processing documents on the other side of the phone, heard that his son was chased and killed in the street and called down, Shanhai city''s police force system suddenly worked.


    Bang bang!


    The secret killer shot down several times in a row and was dodged by Ye Han. However, such a big noise also scared the surrounding vehicles to scream. For a time, there was a serious traffic jam on the road.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a strong gas explosion sounded at the bottom of the car, causing the whole car body to shake violently. This is not over. After the secret killer shot to break one tire, he shot to break another tire again, forcing Ye han to stop. However, when the car stopped, ye Han kicked open the door beside Tang Dashao and swept down, He also pulled down Tang Dashao and made his ass have a close contact with the ground.


    "Oh, fuck, my ass is rotten."


    "Don''t make noise." Ye Han stared at this guy. His eyes looked at the opposite building. Through the angle of shooting just now, the secret killer should be in that building. However, when ye Han looked up, another gun suddenly shot over and broke the glass. Tang Dashao was so frightened that he directly lay down in the car and hid.


    The surrounding vehicles also stopped one after another and didn''t dare to drive forward. One by one, they took out their mobile phones to call the police, joked, and drove forward. They didn''t want to live. Didn''t they see a gunfight ahead? However, just when these owners called the police, a cold looking middle-aged man came down from a car on the main road. The man was holding a pistol. It was a desert eagle with great lethality.


    At the moment when the cold man appeared, the desert eagle in his hand aimed at Ye Han and fired several shots. The terrible gunfire rang continuously. Ye Han had made a dodge action for the first time and rolled around. However, just as ye Han was avoiding, the sniper on the opposite building shot again, The lethality of the terrible sniper gun made Ye Han''s hair stand up.


    Two side attack. At the critical moment of life and death, ye Han suddenly opened the eyes of yin and Yang. His eyes watched the bullet flying towards him at that moment, but under his gaze, the speed of the bullet seemed to slow down. Naturally, ye Han immediately took out the dragon scale dagger that Zhao Hengtian gave him last time. He always carried it with him.


    With a sniff, ye Han cut off, and the bullet was immediately split from the middle. This scene is very magical. If it was photographed, it will definitely shock the people. Those incredible scenes in the film appear in reality. Imagine how shocked it will bring people!


    A knife split the bullet from the sniper gun. Ye Han was too late to be happy. He immediately ran towards the cold man. At present, the man was his biggest threat. He was too close to him. Seeing ye Han''s moth like behavior, a cruel smile appeared on the cold man''s face, raised the desert eagle in his hand and shot at Ye Han running over.


    However, the next scene shocked not only the cold man, but also the car owners who were scared to pee their pants.


    I saw that the cold man shot at Ye Han again and again, but ye Han was still running bravely. The speed of weapon waving in his hand was like a phantom, splitting all the bullets. The sparks from the collision between the dragon scale dagger and the bullets felt like a dream. I''m afraid the film stunts didn''t have this effect. Can human power really block the bullets? And still so accurate!


    The cold man looked surprised. He had never met such a powerful opponent. He wanted to continue shooting and kill Ye Han, but there were no bullets in the desert eagle. At this time, ye Han had come to him, jumped suddenly, and the dragon scale dagger immediately cut down.


    Ding!


    Ye Han''s knife didn''t succeed, because the cold man had pulled out the military dagger inserted in his thigh to block Ye Han''s knife. Sparks splashed and close combat. There was still a gap between the killer and ye Han. In an instant, ye Han suppressed him and had no power to fight back.


    The sniper in the opposite building saw his companion fighting with Ye Han close to kill Ye Han, but the moving track of Ye Han and the cold man was changeable. If he shot rashly, he would kill his companion by mistake.


    In the distance, the siren sounded from far to near, and the sniper''s stable state of mind changed. A touch of indifference flashed in his eyes. He aimed at Ye Han from the telescope and immediately pulled the trigger. At the moment of the gunshot, ye Han''s body moved and suddenly pulled the defeated cold man in front of him.


    The dull sound of bullets entering the body sounded immediately. The sniper failed to kill Ye Han, but killed his companion.


    "Damn!" on the building, a foreign man saw this scene from the telescope. His face became extremely ferocious. He secretly hated it. He could only put away his sniper gun and leave the building quickly. The police had arrived. If he stayed, he wouldn''t want to leave.

 Chapter 44

    Ye Han put down the dead cold man. The sniper''s shot had pierced the man''s heart and looked at the building opposite. Ye Han could feel that the dark sniper had left. His face was extremely cold. Someone wanted to kill himself in Shanhai city. No matter who it was, he would not let it go easily.


    The police finally arrived. The mayor personally ordered that no one dare neglect it. All the police officers in Shanhai city moved and packed this road. Even without the mayor''s order, Shanhai city is an international metropolis. Such a bad assassination must be dealt with seriously.


    "Don''t move, hold your head and squat down." a group of explosion-proof armed police surrounded Ye Han.


    "What have you done? This is doctor Ye. Don''t you know him? Put down your guns." at this time, a police captain came towards Ye Han; "Doctor ye, this is Yang long. Are you okay? What about Tang Shao? Why didn''t you see him?"


    Yang long rushed over after receiving the order from his superior. He was relieved to see that ye Han had nothing to do, but his heart was nervous again when he didn''t see Tang Haibin.


    Ye Han looked at the bottom of his car not far away. At this time, Tang Dashao also got out of it and scolded with a disheartened face; "Shit, you''re here at last. If you''re a little late, I''ll go to the west to play chess with the Buddha."


    Yang long immediately walked over and said; "Tang Shao, I''m sorry. We''re late and surprised you. Don''t worry. We will strictly investigate this incident and never let the murderer go unpunished."


    "Cut, I''d rather rely on my own brother than on you." Tang Dashao tilted his mouth and walked towards Ye Han; "Han zi, are you all right? His grandmother''s, who are we getting in trouble with? We should be so desperate. It was clear that the posture just now was to kill us."


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "It''s not you, it''s me. You''re just an obstacle they have to solve."


    At this time, a hot policewoman came over. Ye Han looked up and found that the visitor was Yan Lingjiao. Yang long looked at her and said; "Captain Yan, you are here too."


    Yanling nodded and looked indifferent. Immediately she looked at Ye Han and found blood on Ye Han''s thigh, so she said; "Injured, don''t you go to the hospital?"


    At this time, ye Han also found that his thigh was really hurt. Maybe he was rubbed by a bullet just now. He shook his head; "I don''t need this little injury. I can handle it myself. I''ll leave the matter here to you two. If necessary, I''ll cooperate."


    Yang long said immediately; "Don''t worry, doctor Ye. We will arrest the criminals who attacked you as soon as possible. We just have to go to you and make a note for you later. I hope doctor Ye won''t be too troublesome."


    "No, let''s go first." Ye Han looked at his car, which had been destroyed.


    "I''ll give it to you. I can just take a note." Yan Lingjiao said faintly, which made Ye Han look at her in surprise. The woman changed her sex suddenly? He was so kind to him, but someone would not refuse to send Ye Han. Then ye Han and Tang Haibin took Yan Lingjiao''s car and left.


    In the process of returning, ye Han connected to several phones. These people were all patients he had treated, but these patients were a little powerful. They had learned about ye Han''s assassination on the road from some channels. They called to express condolences to see if there was an accident. At the same time, they also said they would help Ye Han find out the murderer.


    For these people calling, ye Han only said he was fine, and thanked them for their kindness. Half an hour later, the car drove to Haisha villa area. Ye Han thought and said; "Officer Yan, if you don''t mind, why don''t you go there."


    "Go to me?" Yan Lingjiao, who was driving, took a look at Ye Han''s thigh and immediately understood that if ye Han went back like this, ye Qingzhi might worry about what it would be like.


    When he came to Yan Lingjiao''s home, Tang sat quietly without talking. He was instinctively a little afraid of Yan Lingjiao, an iceberg police flower. Yan Lingjiao took out the medicine box at home, looked at Ye Han and said; "Will you do it yourself or will I help you?"


    "Well... I''d better do it myself." Ye Han looked at his thigh. The wound was in the back of his thigh, but it seemed a little difficult to operate if he came by himself.


    "Are you sure?" Yan Lingjiao asked him expressionless.


    "Well, han zi, I''ll go out first and you can talk slowly." seeing ye Han and Yan Lingjiao talking like this, Tang Haibin immediately ran away. Ye Han secretly hated this guy for being ungrateful. He was going to ask Tang Haibin to help him with some medicine. This guy ran away ungratefully.


    "Lie down, I''ll help you." before ye Han refused, Yan Lingjiao began to look for things like disinfectant in the medicine box, and ye Han could only lie down on the sofa honestly. Then Yan Lingjiao cut Ye Han''s pants with a pair of scissors. Hearing the sound of tearing cloth strips, ye Han felt a little meat pain. He spent thousands of yuan on these pants, Now it''s ruined by this woman.


    Then Yan Lingjiao said while applying medicine to Ye Han''s wound; "Your wound was rubbed by a powerful gun. If I guess right, it should be the desert eagle. Moreover, the bullet head is very sharp and is specially made. It is difficult to find this bullet in China. If it is rubbed by this bullet, the skin will naturally crack and quickly destroy tissue cells. From the wound on your body, the person who wants to kill you should come from abroad."


    Hearing this, ye Han was a little surprised. The woman is worthy of being a policeman. She can analyze so many things just by looking at his wound, ye Han said; "Killers from abroad, I didn''t provoke these murderers."


    Yan Lingjiao glanced at him and said faintly; "You really didn''t provoke them, but they admit money but don''t recognize people. If someone pays money, they dare to do anything. You''re too popular these days. Maybe someone is dissatisfied with you."


    Ye Han thought for a moment. Apart from Bai''s enterprise, only Shen Tianao was provoked by him during this period. This killer is likely to be invited by one of them. Of course, some people who are unhappy with him are not excluded, but ye Han believes that the former is the most likely.


    Just when Yan Lingjiao treated Ye Han''s wound, the leading group led by Shanhai mayor and party secretary participated in the terrorist attack one after another. Moreover, the pressure from all parties made Shanhai police force system operate in an all-round way to investigate the terrorist attack. Roadblocks were set up at all road checkpoints to strictly investigate passing vehicles and pedestrians.


    This terrorist attack and killing incident should give an answer to both the people and the victims. Moreover, Shanhai city is an international metropolis, and criminals can never be tolerated to do evil here. With the investigation of Shanhai City, some people can''t sit still. In a villa in Shanhai City, Bai Luofei and Bai Jianye''s father and son look sad.


    "Dad, what to do? What to do?" Bai Luofei was worried like an ant on a hot pot; "Ye Han''s bastard not only didn''t die, but also because of this, all departments in Shanhai city have launched an investigation. Dad, what if they find out about us? Dad, I don''t want to go to jail, I don''t want to die!"


    Seeing Bai Luofei like this, Bai Jianye sighed in his heart. It seems that his son can''t help the wall. However, this time, he really exceeded his control. He underestimated Ye Han and didn''t expect that ye Han''s influence in Shanhai city would be so great, because all departments of Shanhai city are running. If the killer from the golden triangle is caught, Then the good days of their white family will come to an end.


    "Fei''er, don''t panic. It''s not the end of the matter. You can fix a point for me. What do you look like now?" Bai Jianye snorted coldly and said; "One of the killers from the golden triangle has died. As long as the other one is not caught by the police, we will be fine."


    Having said that, Bai Jianye knew that even if the killer escaped by chance under the martial law in Shanhai City, but if Shanhai city really wanted to pursue it wholeheartedly, could it really not be found on the head of his Bai family?

 Chapter 45

    In Yan Lingjiao''s villa, after wrapping up Ye Han''s wound, she put on a business appearance and looked at Ye Han and said; "Well, now let''s take notes and tell us what happened."


    Hearing this, ye Han, who had just sat up, immediately dropped her favor for Yan Lingjiao and said; "I said officer Yan, why are you in such a hurry? I think it''s better to check the escaped killer with the time you take notes for me, and are you so serious every day?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Besides, of course I will investigate the killer. Now I need you to cooperate with me."


    Ye Han was speechless to the woman. The woman just sent him back to take notes. Ye Han was a little upset; "Officer Yan, I''ve known you for some time. I don''t seem to have seen you smile. Is it a pity that you can''t smile naturally? If so, you look good. You have willow leaf eyebrows, melon seed face and cherry like mouth. Unfortunately, you are too cold and meticulous. Your face is very easy to break off ¡­¡±


    As he spoke, ye Han found that the woman took out the gun inserted in the back and put it on the table. Ye Han immediately shut up and smiled bitterly in his heart. He played with the plug-in and pulled out the gun at any time. He bullied him if he didn''t have a gun. If he really wanted to compare, he couldn''t tell whose gun was more harmful.


    "Well, officer Yan, don''t be angry. Don''t we take notes? Let''s start now."


    Finally, ye Han made a note with her. Yan Lingjiao put the recording pen away and said coldly; "I''ll let you know what''s going on behind this case. Now you can go."


    Ye Han was even more upset when he heard the business words. Looking at Yan Lingjiao''s so big villa, he leaned comfortably on the sofa and said; "When I first came here, officer Yan didn''t invite me to dinner. After working hard for most of the day, I didn''t even eat. Why, at least I have to have a cup of tea."


    Yan Lingjiao just picked up her matching gun, still looking cold, said; "I''ll buy you a gun, will you?"


    Ye Han has lost his temper when he was hit by this woman. Damn it, he always carries his gun. It''s great to have a gun. If you have time, I''ll let you see my gun and see if you''re afraid. But ye Han finally walked out of Yan Lingjiao''s villa honestly. Tang Dashao, an ungrateful guy, was lying comfortably on the grass in the yard and fell asleep. His snoring sound was like thunder.


    Ye Han really took the goods and walked over and kicked him; "Get up, the killer is coming."


    "Damn, where is the killer? Where is it?" Tang Dashao got up and found that ye Han was teasing himself, and said angrily; "I said, han zi, do you play like this? Do you have a gun fight like that just now? I''ll be scared to death. How''s it going? How''s it going with the iceberg police flower in the house just now? Did you go to do piston sports?"


    "Roll, how far the thought is." Ye Han turned his eyes and made a piston movement with the iceberg. He was afraid that he would hang up before he took off his pants.


    While ye Han and Tang Dashao were playing, Lin BoMo, Zhou Mingshan and Zhou Yuner came. Ye Han was assassinated by a killer on the street. Of course, they knew about it. So they came to Ye Han''s villa for the first time. Seeing the bandaged marks on Ye Han''s legs, Zhou Yuner immediately squatted down to check the wound, with deep concern in his eyes, Avenue; "Does it hurt? Did it hurt the key?"


    It was the first time that Zhou Yuner felt such soft concern. Ye Han immediately felt flattered and said in the same soft voice; "It''s all right. It doesn''t hurt. It''s just to scratch the skin. Don''t worry."


    Zhou Yuner nodded gently, like an obedient wife, but when she saw the beautiful bow on Ye Han''s bandage, the expression on her face changed instantly; "Who bandaged your wound?"


    Ye Han didn''t understand what Zhou Yuner meant when he asked, but before he could answer, Tang Dashao raised his hand and said; "Sister yun''er, I know this. Han zi''s wound was wrapped up by Yan police officer just now. Look how beautiful the bow tie is."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yuner immediately snorted coldly and passed Ye Han. He also deliberately touched Ye Han''s wound with his hand. The painful Ye Han immediately took a breath of air-conditioning. Damn it, the woman took the wrong medicine. Wasn''t she still good just now?


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Mingshan, Lin BoMo and Tang Haibin all laughed. Zhou Mingshan came over and patted Ye Han on the shoulder; "Come on, you''re fine. Let''s go and have tea with you and tell us what happened."


    In the far north, Yanjing, the central institution of state rights, is the focus of all countries in the world. At this moment, in a conference room similar to the basement, the scene of Ye Han''s fight against the killer is playing on a huge screen. In this conference room, more than a dozen people sit quietly, and their eyes are all staring at the picture on the screen.


    In the picture, ye Han is holding a short blade and advancing rapidly. One knife after another splits the bullets fired at him. This picture is slowed down. Therefore, you can clearly see the shocking picture of Ye Han when each knife collides with the bullet.


    "What do you think of this video?" the middle-aged man sitting at the top of the conference room asked.


    "Boss, where did you get this video? It can''t be deliberately made like this?" a young man knocked his finger on the table and asked. The middle-aged man shook his head and said; "This is a video intercepted by the network department. The release location is from Shanhai city. Someone should have photographed this picture and sent it to the Internet. However, it has been blocked by the network department, and I have investigated it. Today, a vicious incident did happen in Shanhai City, and the protagonist of this incident is the teenager on the picture."


    "It''s impossible to split bullets with a knife. Such strength can only be achieved by an expert in Ren Du realm. Is this boy already an expert in Ren Du realm at a young age?" the speaker was still the young man just now.


    "This is obviously impossible. According to our investigation, the youngest master of Ren Du realm among practitioners is 28 years old. That man is called a once-in-a-century genius in the cultivation world. How can anyone have more talent than him? It''s impossible."


    At this time, the man sitting at the top of the conference room said; "If he is already a master of Ren Du realm, I naturally don''t believe it. However, he must be superior if he can split bullets with his own strength. Such a capable person is what our security bureau needs. Huofeng, you must find a way to bring him over when you go to Shanhai city. Ha ha, I heard that this boy is still a great miracle doctor."


    The woman called Huofeng was very beautiful, dressed up mature and beautiful, wearing a red cheongsam. She looked like a goblin who seduced the dead and didn''t pay for her life. She giggled and said; "Boss, you don''t want me to seduce this boy, do you? But this little guy is impatient. I''ll take the task."

 Chapter 46

    In the villa, Zhou Mingshan and others left after visiting Ye Han, but Zhou Yuner''s face still didn''t get better when they left. Of course, before leaving, both Zhou Mingshan and Lin BoMo explained that they would help Ye Han find out the murderer behind the scenes. With the energy of Zhou Mingshan and the police force system of Lin family and Shanhai City, I''m afraid we''ll find out who''s behind the killer soon.


    Of course, with the investigation of this vicious incident, the whole Shanhai city has been swept up with a clean-up. No matter black or white, as long as the facts of the crime are found, they have been severely punished. The government also wants to take this incident to establish its prestige and convey a message to the outside world that violations of law and discipline will not be tolerated in Shanhai city. Whoever dares to commit them will be beaten and merciless.


    Since he met the killer, ye Han seldom went out during this time. Even Tang Haibin, the playful owner, didn''t come to find Ye Han. During this time, Shanhai city was a little chaotic. Tang Haibin had been banned by Tang Jianguo and isolated from all contacts outside.


    Having nothing to do all day, ye Han can only stay at home with his sister while studying medicine and practicing. Of course, ye Han is also observing the movement outside. With the investigation, the whole Shanhai police force system still has no clue about the escaped killer in recent days. The killer seems to evaporate out of thin air.


    However, ye Han doesn''t think that the killer has left Shanhai city. At present, the whole Shanhai city is blocked, and the access is strictly checked. Moreover, some secret channels for leaving are also blocked. The killer has no chance to leave at all, so he must still hide in a corner.


    Finally, after staying at home for a week, ye Han couldn''t stay any longer. It''s not his character to be so stuffy at home all day. Therefore, he took his sister Ye Qing and went out to the mall directly. The two brothers and sisters swept all major shopping malls in Shanhai city like a couple. In order to dress up his sister, ye Han was never stingy. He wore all kinds of famous brand clothes, bracelets and pendants, As long as all Ye Qing''s favorite things are packed and taken away, it''s like a nouveau riche.


    Being spoiled by Ye Han like this, Ye Qing felt happy and distressed at the same time. He cleaned up for two or three days in a row, and ye Han spent at least millions.


    "Sister, this necklace is good and suitable for you." in front of a counter, ye Han pointed to a sterling silver necklace. The necklace is fine workmanship and inlaid with a very beautiful diamond. If ye Qingdai took it, it would be very beautiful. Ye Qingxiao nodded and said; "Yes, but the price is too expensive. Xiao Han, forget it. We''ve spent enough these days."


    "If only my sister likes it, money is external, and I think this necklace is very suitable for you. Even if I spend more money, I will buy it for you." money is spent on my sister, and ye Han never hurts.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Ye Qing was moved in a mess. If this was not a shopping mall, she was ready to offer her first kiss regardless of the horror of the world. However, at Ye Qing''s happiest moment, a harsh voice sounded beside them; "Hum, buy it. Look at you poor. Can you afford this necklace?"


    Ye Han was angry and looked at it. He was talking to a well-dressed young man. The young man led his female partner and also selected jewelry at this counter.


    "It''s none of your business whether I can afford it or not? If I don''t want to be beaten, I''ll shut your mouth." Ye Han''s good mood for one day was watered out by the young man''s sentence just now, and his speech was also full of coldness.


    "Forget it, Liu Jie, why do you have common knowledge with people like them? Just like them, I''m afraid I can''t afford to buy this necklace for a year. I like this necklace very much. Can you help me buy it?" the girl beside the young man shook his arm and said coquettishly.


    "Ha ha, OK, you like it. Of course I''ll buy it for you, but the local steamed stuffed bun just said he wanted to beat me. I gave him ten courage. He didn''t dare." the young man snorted coldly and looked at Ye Han disdainfully. Today, ye Han''s clothes are really simple. It doesn''t matter what he wears. As long as it fits, but in the young man''s opinion, ye Han is a full-fledged migrant worker, He also dreamed of buying the necklace at a price of more than 200000.


    Of course, this is not his main reason for ye Han. The key is that ye Han wears such ordinary clothes and even carries a very beautiful beauty, which makes him unbalanced. Therefore, he can''t help but want to attack Ye Han and humiliate him.


    "Xiao Han, I don''t want that necklace. If they want it, give it to them. It''s late now. Let''s go back." although Ye Qing doesn''t like the young men and women, she doesn''t want Ye han to get into trouble.


    Ye Han said to his sister; "Sister, to deal with such people who pretend to be forced with two bad money and are shameless, we should step back hard. If you give way, they will only look down on us more."


    Hearing this, Ye Qing still wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it after all. When his brother grew up, he had to take care of everything by himself.


    When Liu Jie heard this, he became angry and shouted at Ye Han; "You bastard said who pretended to force you. Believe it or not, I''ll find someone to kill you today."


    Ye Han smiled coldly and said; "Kill me. It seems that your mouth really deserves beating."


    With a slap, ye Han directly shook his hand and slapped the young man in the face. He immediately flew him away and fell on the ground with a scream. This scene startled Liu Jie''s girlfriend and hurried over; "Liu Jie, how are you? Come on, hit someone."


    However, her shouting only attracted a group of onlookers. No one came forward to help her. Seeing here, Liu Jie''s girlfriend immediately shouted at the waitress at the counter; "What''s your service attitude here? Someone beat someone in your mall. Shouldn''t you catch him?"


    The waitress heard this and said faintly; "Sorry, miss, I only saw you provoking Mr. Ye from beginning to end. You were wrong first. If you are not satisfied with our service, you can call the police."


    Who is Ye Han? Of course, the waitress in front of him knows. It''s a little miracle doctor in Shanhai city. It''s their honor and God to come to their shopping mall. How could they catch this God?


    "Your service is terrible. I''ll call the police and complain to you."


    At this time, Liu Jie stood up slowly with the help of his female partner. Just now, his face was swollen like a pig''s head. He looked at Ye Han ruthlessly, prevented his female partner from calling the police, and then said; "You bastard dares to beat me and call the police. I''ll kill you today."


    With that, he immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call; "Cousin, I was beaten in Shanhai international city. Come quickly. If you don''t come again, I''ll be killed."


    After the phone call, he pointed to Ye Han and said; "You wait. Don''t go if you can."


    "OK, I''ll wait." Ye Han answered faintly, and Ye Qing said with a little worry; "Xiao Han, will it be all right?"


    Ye Han patted the back of his sister Ye Qing''s hand and gave her a reassuring look. Then they continued to appreciate the necklace as if nothing had happened and hung Liu Jie and his girlfriend directly aside. However, it didn''t take long. When ye Han bought the necklace, a group of people came towards them. They were all young people and dressed brightly.


    "Cousin, you''re finally here. I''m almost killed." when Liu Jie saw the arrival of this group of young people, he immediately vomited bitterness and made a lot of nonsense, describing Ye Han as an arrogant and domineering wage earner. Hearing Liu Jie finish, one of the young people suddenly looked at Ye Han''s back, waved his hand and said; "Come on, let''s go and see who dares to be so arrogant in Shanhai city?"

 Chapter 47

    When he came behind Ye Han, the young man said indifferently; "Boy, dare to touch my cousin in the mountain and sea market. I think you are impatient?"


    "Who do you say is impatient?" Ye Han just wrapped the necklace, took his sister''s hand and slowly turned around, looking at the young man who had just spoken. However, at the moment when ye Han turned around, the young man who had just spoken suddenly changed his face. It was not just him. A group of young people who followed him also changed their face. They couldn''t know who was in front of them.


    At present, he is the last person to provoke in Shanhai city. Whether in officialdom or shopping malls, this person is now mixed like a duck to water. His network is all over Shanhai city. Their elders have warned them not to provoke Ye Han.


    "Ye... Ye Shao, it''s you. I''m sorry. It was my nonsense just now. Please forgive me." when the young man saw that the person he was facing was Ye Han, his high head immediately lowered, and scolded Liu Jie countless times in his heart.


    Ye Han said faintly; "Who are you? Do you know me?"


    Said the young man; "I''m sun LAN, the son of Sun Gang, the director of Tianyue group. I hope Lord Ye Shao doesn''t remember villains. I''ll leave now."


    Tianyue group, the name Ye Han seems to have heard of, but when he saw that sun Lan was going to leave with someone, ye Han said carelessly; "Wait, you can leave if you want, but just now someone said he wanted to kill me. You know, some time ago someone also wanted to kill me. The murderer hasn''t been caught yet. Now another person jumped out to kill me. Can I understand that the last thing was also done by your Tianyue group."


    Hearing this, Sun Nan''s face immediately changed greatly; "Ye Shao, misunderstandings, all misunderstandings."


    Ye Han said faintly; "How do you want me to believe you? This is a misunderstanding?"


    Hearing the speech, Sun Nan didn''t know what ye Han meant. He turned around and slapped Liu Jie just now; "Who the fuck are you? You dare to provoke Ye Shao. From now on, our Sun family has no relatives like you Liu family. Get out of Shanhai city quickly, or I''ll break your leg."


    Liu Jie''s face was frightened and he was about to cry. Up to now, he didn''t know that he had provoked someone who couldn''t offend others. Even the sun family didn''t dare provoke. Where did he have this ability? Therefore, he had to be slapped in the face and left with a disheartened face. He didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Ye Shao, I don''t know how satisfied you are?" Sun Nan looked at Ye Han and tried to lower his posture.


    Ye Han didn''t say anything. He took his sister and left, because just now he felt a dangerous signal and saw Ye Han leave. The group of Shanhai City CHILDES headed by Sun Nan were relieved. Ye Han was here, and they felt that their aura was completely suppressed.


    When the onlookers saw here, they secretly praised the prestige of doctor Ye. With just a few words, they didn''t dare to put a group of CHILDES in Shanhai city.


    When driving home, ye Han always had a strange feeling in his heart. He felt a sense of crisis in the mall. Although he left the mall now, the sense of crisis had disappeared, but he still felt a little strange, as if there were a pair of eyes staring at him in the dark. Ye Han wanted to find these eyes, but he got nothing. The hidden man''s technique was too clever.


    "What a great guy. He almost found him."


    In an insignificant car in front of Ye Han, a gorgeous woman''s mouth tilted slightly; "Interesting person, so sensitive, but the little guy seems to have enemies hiding in the dark..."


    The woman is no one else. It is Huofeng who came to Shanhai city from Yanjing. Her task here is to win Ye Han into the Security Bureau. Of course, before that, we have to see whether ye Han''s character and other aspects meet the standards.


    When he drove home, the strange feeling slowly disappeared. Ye Han frowned. The people who followed him in Shanhai city were afraid of being enemies rather than friends, but the man hid in the dark and didn''t find him out. Ye Han was always worried.


    Early the next morning, ye Han drove away from the villa and went to Zhao Hengtian''s home. He was fully familiar with the five element boxing. It was time to learn some other skills in Zhao Hengtian''s body. Zhao Hengtian was very happy to see ye Han coming and said; "I heard you were hit by a killer some time ago, but I know that ordinary killers can''t do anything to you."


    Ye Han sat down with a smile and said; "Brother Zhao is so confident in me?"


    "It''s not self-confidence, it''s feeling." Zhao Hengtian said with a smile; "Your boy is too mysterious. I can''t see through you. Moreover, your face is not a short-lived person. You must be a big man who will be crowned emperor in the future. How could you die so easily."


    "Brother Zhao flatters me too much." they talked for a while, and then ye Han asked Zhao Hengtian for advice on martial arts. This time, Zhao Hengtian taught Ye Han the twelve forms of form and meaning. The so-called twelve forms of form and meaning are boxing techniques formed by simulating the life forms and fighting skills of twelve animals, including dragons, tigers, monkeys, horses, alligators, chickens, swallows, harriers, snakes, birds and eagles, The bear.


    Each boxing technique has a form, such as the flying of the dragon, the mighty momentum of the tiger, the spirit of the monkey, the skill of the swallow, etc. watching Zhao Hengtian practice the twelve forms, ye Han kept in mind while watching. Zhao Hengtian''s twelve forms can be called everyone. Each attack is like a real wild animal coming, with realistic and unstoppable form.


    Xingyi boxing is a real killing boxing, as the old saying goes; Tai Chi doesn''t go out for ten years. Xingyi kills people every year. In this way, we can see the power of Xingyi boxing.


    In this way, ye Han ran to Zhao Hengtian''s house every day for several days. He went to him to learn the twelve forms and indulged in martial arts. He was like a selfless martial fool. This diligence and intelligent mind made Ye Han quickly master the essentials of the twelve forms, which also made Zhao Hengtian sigh. If such a person is not successful, what is the reason!


    Of course, at the end of boxing practice, ye Han will also ask Zhao Hengtian for advice on gambling. Zhao Hengtian, who used to be the God of gambling in Macao casinos, is naturally as powerful as his martial arts. Ye Han is not Zhao Hengtian''s opponent at all without using yin-yang magic eyes. Zhao Hengtian''s gambling is divine and exquisite.


    As the saying goes, if you have your brother, you must have your sister. Zhao youyou''s gambling skills are equally powerful. Ye Han and she also lost completely in the competition. Of course, this is because ye Han didn''t use the magic eyes of yin and Yang and completely relied on the real skills learned from the beginning to compete.


    However, with the deeper research, the rapid progress of Ye Han''s gambling skills surprised Zhao Hengtian. This guy is like an all-round genius, making rapid progress in everything.


    On this day, ye Han was practicing with a pair of poker in his hand. Various tricks appeared in his hand one after another, as if he were playing magic. However, at this time, ye Han''s mobile phone rang. He took it out and looked. The phone showed that it was his sister Ye Qing, and ye Han connected the phone; "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Hum, doctor ye, I haven''t seen you for a long time." a Yin measuring voice came from the other side of the phone. His Chinese seemed very stiff. Hearing this, ye Han''s hair stood up and his eyes were extremely cold; "You''re the killer. What do you want to do?"


    "Doctor ye still remembers me. In that case, let''s talk less nonsense. I want you to come to an abandoned building in the southern suburbs alone. If you don''t come, your beautiful sister, I have to have fun."


    "Dog day, dare you, if something happens to my sister, I will tear you up and feed the dog." Ye Han is covered with anger. This terrible voice startled Zhao youyou. Zhao Hengtian frowned aside. It seems that ye Han has encountered a more difficult thing.

 Chapter 48

    "Hum, I don''t have time to talk. I''ll give you an hour. You''ll wait to collect the body before an hour comes."


    With that, the other side hung up the phone. Ye Han took the phone. His eyes were cold enough to make people afraid. Zhao Hengtian said at this time; "Do you want me to go with you? The other party kidnapped your sister in order to lead you to the bait and kill you."


    "Yes, brother ye, let my brother go with you." looking at Ye Han like this, Zhao youyou holds his hand and says with worry. Ye Han shook his head and said; "No, with my strength, the killer can''t do anything to me, and I have to go alone for my sister''s safety."


    Hearing this, Zhao Hengtian thought and said; "Be careful yourself. I''m sure you''ll be fine."


    Ye Han nodded, then walked out of Zhao Hengtian''s yard, drove towards the southern suburbs with a gloomy face, and saw Ye Han go alone. Zhao youyou stared at Zhao Hengtian; "Brother, you really let brother ye go alone. What if something happens to him?"


    Zhao Hengtian looked at her and suddenly smiled; "Alas, I''m not lucky to stay. Don''t worry. He''s immortal. After training, he will soar to the sky. This boy has a bright future!"


    On the busy road, ye Han drove the speed to the extreme and shuttled among many vehicles like a black phantom. Many people who saw the speed and driving skills were surprised. Half an hour later, ye Han had driven out of the southern suburb. It was a wilderness and overgrown with weeds. Some abandoned buildings made it look very depressed.


    Ye Han drove the car to the outside of an abandoned building that looked relatively complete. The killer said it was here. Ye Han opened the yin-yang method and looked at the whole building. His eyes were like a super scanner. He didn''t let go of any corner. In this building, Ye Qing was tied to a chair. The whole person had fainted, but she was fine.


    Seeing here, ye Han was relieved. However, in a corner on the second floor of the building, a cold and determined man holding a sniper gun had been aimed at Ye Qing. The man also had black hair and yellow skin, but he was not Chinese.


    Ye Han''s eyes continued to scan the whole building. There was no one except ye Qinghe and the killer. However, ye Han did not relax his vigilance. He could feel the danger signal from the surrounding air. Sure enough, ye Han found the placed bomb in some hidden corners around the building.


    Seeing these bombs, ye Han frowned. If it was a killer, a sniper gun, he was sure to kill the other party, but the bombs already placed here made him have some contraindications. These bombs were remotely commanded. Maybe the detonator was on the killer.


    Ye Han couldn''t, so he had to raise his hands and slowly walked into the building; "I''m here. Show up. If you''re interested, I think we can have a good talk."


    "Hum, doctor Ye is true to his word, but I''m afraid we have nothing to talk about. You''re my task, and my task is to kill you or be killed by you. It''s so simple."


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at the second floor. The killer leaned against the guardrail and had pointed the gun at him. He could pull the trigger at any time. Ye Han looked at him and said; "In that case, can you tell me who asked you to kill me? Anyway, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to get out of here today and let me understand what I''m going to do?"


    The killer sneered and said; "I''m afraid your wish will fail. Although I''ve arranged everything today, you''re terrible. You''re the most terrible opponent I''ve met. I''m not sure if I can kill you. Moreover, I like watching the people I kill die. Now, let''s play a game."


    "What game?" Ye Han looked at the killer and said.


    "I''ll give you two choices. First, stand still and let me kill you. Second, I''ll kill the woman in front of you. Now, choose yourself." he said, the killer''s finger has been put on the trigger, and the cold muzzle is like a flood of beasts. Ye Han''s strength killer has seen it. With his sniper gun, he''s really not sure to kill Ye Han, Unless ye Han doesn''t resist.


    This choice makes Ye Han''s eyebrows twist into a Sichuan character. With the strength of the killer, he is not afraid. What he is afraid of is the detonator in the killer''s hand. Once the killer presses the detonator, no one wants to live.


    "What? Doctor ye, is this a difficult choice? Shall I help you choose?" while talking, the sniper gun in the killer''s hand has shifted to Ye Qing.


    "Wait, I''ll choose the first." Ye Han''s face was cold. When he spoke, his hand had been quietly held on the dragon scale dagger.


    "Hum, well, doctor Ye is really affectionate and righteous, so go to death." suddenly, the killer on the second floor shot at Ye Han, the sound of the sniper gun sounded, and the bullet with great lethality broke through the air, deafening. It was impossible to escape at such a close distance. Seeing that ye Han was about to be hit by a bullet, a cold light suddenly appeared, Split the bullet like a thunderbolt.


    Ding!


    The dragon scale dagger blocked the bullet, sparks splashed, and ye Han was shocked back two steps by the bullet from the sniper gun.


    Seeing ye Han''s resistance, the killer on the second floor was angry and moved. He immediately pointed the sniper gun at Ye Qing and pulled the trigger. It was late and fast. At the moment when the gunshot sounded, the dragon scale dagger in Ye Han''s hand was shot out by him and turned into a cold light to block the bullet shooting at Ye Qing. Then, his body rushed to Ye Qing''s position like a cheetah, He picked up Ye Qing and his chair and jumped behind a concrete column.


    All this happened in a second. When the killer saw here, he roared and shot at Ye Han''s hiding place. The cement column Ye Han avoided was riddled with holes and dusty. Ye Han was extremely calm at the moment. Although the sniper gun in the killer''s hand was full of killing power, he was not afraid at all. He was afraid of the detonator in the killer''s hand, so, Before the killer detonates the bomb, he must leave the building with Ye Qing.


    But if you want to leave the building and don''t kill the killer, you''re afraid it''s difficult to go out. Although Ye Han is not afraid of sniper guns, it''s troublesome if the killer uses sniper guns to deal with Ye Qing. At this point, ye Han''s body jumps out like an ape and enters the killer''s line of sight.


    When the killer saw Ye Han jump out to die, he sneered and shot immediately. Ye Han, who was suppressed by the sound of gunfire, could only avoid in embarrassment. Without the dragon scale dagger in hand, he could only avoid the bullets. However, while avoiding these bullets, bright gold needles also appeared in Ye Han''s hands. As he threw them out with one hand, these gold needles broke through the air, Shot at the killer''s location.


    Seeing these shot gold needles, the killer felt bad. He rolled on the spot and avoided some shot gold needles. However, he was still shot by a gold needle on his thigh. Even if he was shot by this gold needle, the killer felt that his thigh was becoming numb and gradually lost consciousness.


    Feeling this, the killer was terrified and stood up to shoot Ye Han again. While shooting, he jumped down the second floor and ran towards the outside of the building.


    "No!"


    When ye Han saw the killer running out of the building, he felt bad and his face changed greatly. He immediately ran back and picked up Ye Qing and chased him out. If the killer ran out of the building and pressed the detonator, he and Ye Qing had to die inside. At this moment, ye Han showed his speed to the limit. However, at the moment when he ran out of the building, ye Han was surprised to find that the killer who ran out just now, he, was dead!

 Chapter 49

    Looking at the body of the killer lying in front of him, the expression on Ye Han''s face changed. The killer was stabbed to seal his throat, held the detonator in his hand, and maintained a running posture before he died, which showed that the killer was too fast, so that he cut his throat without even reaction time.


    When the killer died, ye Han breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he also wondered. This man can kill the killer in an instant, which proves that his strength is very powerful. Moreover, I''m afraid he had come here when ye Han fought with the killer, but why should this man help him? This makes Ye Han very confused.


    If the mysterious man had not killed the killer at the moment he pressed the detonator, ye Han knew that he and Ye Qing would never leave alive today. Ye Han looked around and found no clues, but there was a strange smell in the air. He smelled it before and noticed it. Ye Han suddenly smiled mysteriously.


    Taking out his mobile phone, ye Han called Yan Lingjiao and told her the situation here. Then he went back, picked up the dragon scale dagger, hugged Ye Qing and left.


    In a dilapidated earth building not far away, Huofeng was still dressed in a red cheongsam and short hair on her shoulders. She looked charming to all living beings. Her slender five fingers were still playing with a sharp knife. Watching Ye Han drive away, she smiled and said to herself; "What was the little guy laughing at just now? Did he find me? But the boy is kind and righteous, and he doesn''t mess up in case of danger. He''s a good seedling. After observing him for so many days, it seems that it''s time to get in touch with him."


    After that, Huofeng''s body immediately went away. The speed was like a red whirlwind, which was incredible.


    In the car, ye Han looked at Ye Qing, who was still sleeping, pulled out a gold needle and pricked it around her neck. Before long, Ye Qing woke up slowly. When she opened her eyes, when she saw Ye Han beside her, she suddenly rushed to Ye Han''s arms and cried.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry, it''s all right." Ye Han patted his elder sister on the back while driving, comforting him.


    After a while, ye Qingcai calmed down from the shock and wiped her tears. She looked at Ye Han and asked; "Xiao Han, what''s going on? How can I be with you?"


    Ye Qing vaguely remembers that someone broke into the villa and knocked her unconscious with a gun. She doesn''t know what''s behind.


    Ye Han said honestly; "Sister, you were kidnapped, but now it''s all right. The person who kidnapped you has been brought to justice."


    Ye Han didn''t say that the killer was dead. He was afraid to scare Ye Qing.


    "Kidnap? Why did he kidnap me?" Ye Qing asked suspiciously. Seeing his sister asking, ye Han could only tell what had happened some time ago. Hearing Ye Han finish, Ye Qing knew that ye Han had encountered a killer last time. She immediately grabbed Ye Han and said; "Xiao Han, don''t do those dangerous things in the future. What should you do if you leave your sister?"


    "Well, sister, I promise not to do those dangerous things in the future. Let''s go home."


    The car soon drove into the Haisha villa area. Ye Han comforted Ye Qing, and then called Zhao Hengtian to tell them that they were all right. However, not long after, the doorbell of Ye Han''s villa rang. When ye Han opened the door, the person who came was Yan Lingjiao.


    "Officer Yan, here you are. Please come inside." Ye Han invited Yan Lingjiao into the villa and then introduced Ye Qing; "Sister, this is officer Yan. She''s next door to us."


    Ye smiled and nodded with Yan Lingjiao. During this time, she actually saw Yan Lingjiao in and out, but they didn''t communicate. After they met, Yan Lingjiao looked at Ye Han and said; "The identity of the killers has been found out. Both killers are Thai. They come from a machete killer organization in the golden triangle. The machete killer organization is controlled by a warlord in the golden triangle and has strong strength. Moreover, the machete killer organization has strong retaliation psychology. You should be careful."


    "Did you find out who asked them to kill me?" asked Ye Han.


    "I was about to tell you this," said Yan Lingjiao; "According to the clues we found and some information on the killer who kidnapped your sister today, we can determine that this matter is related to Bai''s enterprise. Our people have gone to Bai''s enterprise to investigate and arrest relevant personnel. I believe there will be news soon."


    "Sure enough, it''s them." Ye Han''s face flashed with a strong intention to kill, because he was assassinated last time. This time, he almost took Ye Qingyi in. If you can, ye Han wants to kill Bai Luofei''s family now.


    At this time, Yan Lingjiao''s phone rang. She connected the phone and listened to it for a while. Her cold face suddenly became colder.


    "Officer Yan, why?" Ye Han asked, looking at Yan Lingjiao.


    Yan Lingjiao rubbed her forehead and said; "Just heard that Bai Jianye, the helmsman of Bai''s enterprise, and his son Bai Luofei are missing. In addition, most of the funds of Bai''s enterprise have been transferred a few days ago. Now Bai''s enterprise is in a mess."


    "Run away." Ye Han said with a cold face; "It seems that they have long been aware that they may be found on their heads, so they transferred the funds in advance. Now that they have deployed, they are afraid that they are no longer in Shanhai city."


    "Your analysis is good." Yanling nodded and said; "According to the employees of Bai''s enterprise, Bai Jianye, the director of Bai''s enterprise, has not gone to the company for three days, which shows that they ran away three days ago."


    Ye Han snorted coldly; "They had better not fall into my hands in the future, or I will make them regret not provoking me."


    Hearing Ye Han say so, Yan Lingjiao said; "Although your ability is good, I advise you not to mess around. Our police department will deal with this matter. We will issue an online wanted warrant and search them all over the country."


    "I said officer Yan, if I really depend on you, I''m afraid Ye Han has died several times." a killer, the Shanhai police force system searched for nearly two weeks, but he didn''t find it, which made Ye Han very disappointed with them. Finally, he had to do it himself to remove the latent crisis.


    In this regard, Yan Lingjiao did not respond. There are indeed omissions in Shanhai police force system, but after this incident, it will be more perfect.


    The killer who sneaked into Shanhai city has been killed. The martial law of Shanhai city has been officially lifted, and everything has restored the previous order. After the martial law was lifted, Tang Haibin came to Ye Han''s house for the first time, which can suffocate him during this period of time.


    "His grandmother''s, the dog day killer finally died. I said Han Zi, you don''t know. The old man locked me at home these days, but he suffocated me. No, you have to have fun with me in the evening." Tang Dashao sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, eating an apple and said.


    Ye Han lit a cigarette for himself and smiled; "Why, I''ve been closed for a few days, but I''m suffocated?"


    Tang Daxiao''s old face is red. "Don''t make fun of me, I''ll ask you a question, will you go or not?"


    "OK, Tang Dashao, can''t I go with you?" Ye Han smiled and put out the smoke in his hand.


    "Hey, hey, this is a good brother. Let''s go to the nightclub for two nights."

 Chapter 50

    When the night came and the lights were on, led by Tang Dashao, they came to the largest nightclub in Shanhai city. They came to a card seat and sat down. Tang Dashao snapped his fingers and said to the waiter; "Give us some bottles XO and some fruit or something."


    The waiter stepped back and Tang Haibin said with Ye Han''s neck; "Han zi, you see, these women are so fucking strong. Don''t be shy when you like that one. Go and call it for you."


    Ye Han smiled and said; "I think you''re starving. Don''t worry about me when you play with you."


    "Cut, just pretend. I''ll find one to envy you later." Tang Dashao said disdainfully. His eyes turned around in the crowd. Immediately, ye Han found his eyes lit up. Then he went out. Seeing that the goods were so anxious, ye Han couldn''t cry or laugh. He wondered whether this guy was the son of the mayor, The whole thing is lecherous and rogue.


    When Tang Haibin left, ye Han could only sit in the card seat and wait for him to come back. However, two minutes later, a woman wearing a cheongsam came towards Ye Han''s position. Under the light, the woman was like an elf in the dark, both expensive and beautiful, The fiery body can arouse anyone''s desire to conquer her in this scene.


    Ye Han saw the woman. To tell the truth, it was the first time for ye han to see such a beautiful woman. He couldn''t help but flash a surprised color in his eyes. The woman was tall, with short hair and wearing a red cheongsam. She had an excellent figure!


    Then the woman sat down next to Ye Han. The whole person leaned on his shoulder and blew an airway in his ear; "Little brother, isn''t it boring to drink alone? How about my sister and I drink with you?"


    The woman leaned against her and smelled the special smell from her. Ye Han''s eyes narrowed and immediately he smiled; "It''s my honor to have a beautiful woman like you to accompany me, but I just don''t know why the beautiful woman is still carrying a knife when she comes here to relax?"


    After that, ye Han has put an extremely sharp knife on the table. Seeing here, Huofeng is surprised. She touches her thigh. The knife tied to her thigh has been secretly taken by Ye Han.


    Seeing ye Han touch his weapon, Huofeng suddenly giggled.


    "The little brother is really different from ordinary people, but is your hand too bad to sneak." Huofeng gracefully sits next to Ye Han, and her bright eyes move around. If ye Han''s concentration is not good, I''m afraid she will be electrified by this woman''s eyes.


    Ye Han put down his glass, lit a cigarette, took a hard sip, and then said; "Come on, who are you? What can I do for you?"


    Huofeng pretended not to understand and asked; "What does my brother mean? Can''t my sister even ask you for a drink?"


    Ye Han smiled; "It''s a good thing to have a beautiful woman like you drinking with me, but I''m afraid the roses have thorns and the wine is poisonous, so I''d better be careful."


    Hearing this, Huofeng stopped pretending. She took a sip of wine and asked; "First, how did you see me coming?"


    Ye Han looked at her and said; "In fact, it''s simple and difficult to say. The key lies in your unique taste. If I''m not wrong, it should be a very unique spice, and it''s still a spice that doesn''t exist in the market."


    Huofeng looked at Ye Han in surprise and said; "I do have a unique spice, but what does it have to do with you seeing me?"


    Ye Han laughed and put out the smoke; "I didn''t notice this when you followed me for the first time, but then you followed me one after another, which made me find a detail, that is, your smell. Although I don''t know where you are hiding, the smell in the air let me know that you are around me. To be honest, your hiding ability is really good, if it''s not for your smell I can''t find you at all. "


    Hearing Ye Han say this, Huofeng suddenly clapped her hands and looked at Ye Han with appreciation; "Smart, I''ve followed you for so long. I find you really interesting. I like you a little, sister."


    "That''s my pleasure." Ye Han looked at Huofeng, took her jade hand and said; "To tell the truth, it''s really hard to see that such a beautiful woman and such a beautiful hand can kill people, and it''s still a knife to seal the throat. Thanks for the killer last time. Let''s have a toast."


    "You don''t have to thank me. Overseas killer organizations sneak into China to make trouble and destroy them. Of course, I don''t mind if my brother really wants to thank me, but I don''t know how my brother wants to thank my sister." after drinking a cup, Huofeng smiled and watched Ye Han scold the woman. She was really a goblin.


    In order to cover up his embarrassment, ye Han can only cross his legs and lean his feet together. Seeing ye Han''s embarrassment, Huofeng smiled proudly and sat closer to Ye Han.


    "Little brother, do you think your sister is beautiful?" Huofeng''s bright and enchanting eyes stared at Ye Han and released a strong current. Ye Han smiled bitterly when she was provoked and stimulated by this woman.


    "Woman, do you know you''re playing with fire? Notice, I''ll be irresponsible when I play with fire."


    "Brother, your words hurt my sister''s heart. My sister is sincere to you, but I didn''t expect you to be so heartless. You want to clean your mouth and don''t recognize it. Alas! Poor sister''s infatuation!" said, the woman was really sad. Ye Han scolded in his heart. Damn it, if you let this woman act, you can definitely win an Oscar.


    "Hei hei!" Ye Han suddenly smiled and smiled at Huofeng, who had already hung half of his body on him; "I didn''t expect that my sister should be so infatuated with me. If she failed you, it''s really unreasonable. Do you think we should do something at this moment? Otherwise, it''s a waste of your infatuation."


    After that, ye Han''s mouth will kiss Huofeng''s cherry mouth. Unexpectedly, ye Han''s mouth has not touched Huofeng''s mouth, and a bright knife has appeared between them; "Brother, why are you in such a hurry? It''s a long night. Why don''t we have two drinks first?"


    When ye Han saw the knife, his heart suddenly seemed to be filled with a basin of ice water. He had no idea. Although the woman was beautiful, his mother still had a thorn. If he really wanted to mess with her, he didn''t know how to die.


    "Wow, han zi, you cow. I''ve only been away for a few minutes. You''ve already got it here!"


    At this time, Tang Haibin came back with a girl in his arms. When he looked at the woman held by Ye Han, he suddenly felt unbalanced. Damn it, I found two crooked white gourd rotten dates after looking for them for a long time. When the boy sat motionless, someone threw himself into his arms. Is there such a fool?


    Seeing Tang Dashao coming back, ye Han and Huofeng immediately separated, as if nothing had happened.


    Tang Dashao sat down beside Ye Han, gave him a thumbs up and said quietly; "Originally, I found two brothers and was going to keep one for you. Shit, I didn''t expect your boy to find such a top-grade product behind my back. Forget it, I won''t give you either of these two brothers. I use them all myself."

 Chapter 51

    Ye Han looked at Tang Dashao''s fat figure and smiled; "Use both. Are you busy? You have a hard time walking. Isn''t this fight going to kill you? Can you pick two out of one?"


    "Shit!" Tang Dashao raised a middle finger to Ye Han and said; "Brother, it''s not a problem to pick two or three. Why don''t we open a room for comparison two nights?"


    Ye Han felt cold in his heart and shook his head again and again; "Forget it, I don''t have this hobby. I''d better wish you a successful start in the evening."


    Hearing this, Tang Dashao was proud, but when he saw the fire phoenix next to Ye Han, he suddenly Yan, patted Ye Han on the shoulder and said; "Han zi, seeing you, brother, I finally know what the highest level of picking up girls is!"


    Ye Han didn''t understand what Tang Dashao meant, so he asked; "What is the highest level of picking up girls?"


    "Shit, I don''t know. I really doubt how your boy got the best?"


    Ye Han shrugged and said; "Of course she found it herself."


    "That''s right. The highest level of picking up girls is not that you pick up girls, but that girls come to pick you up." said Tang Dashao Nunu, glancing at Huofeng, very depressed, swallowed a glass of wine, and then took the two female companions around him to drink.


    Ye Han looked at this guy with some tears and smiles. The woman around him didn''t come to soak him. He was still confused about his intention.


    After leaving the nightclub, Tang Dashao had already run away with his two female companions and called him Mei''s name; Discuss the origin of mankind together!


    Ye Han didn''t bother to take care of the goods. Looking at the fire phoenix standing beside him, he asked; "Beauty, where are you going? I''ll take you."


    Huofeng smiled and said; "If you don''t mind being too late, I''d like to make an appointment with you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was bewildered by the woman''s words. Should he be more appropriate to say this, then ye Han shrugged and smiled; "If I refuse an invitation from beauty, it will be a great disgrace. Let''s go."


    At midnight, on the Bank of the Huangpu River, a man and a woman walked like a couple, and the bright moonlight spread down, making their shadows grow old. Such an artistic conception is very perfect and people can''t bear to disturb, but ye Han''s words destroyed the artistic conception cleanly.


    "Well, you wait first. I''ll drain the water."


    Ye Han said a word and immediately walked to a dark place. Just now he had a fight with Tang Dashao in the nightclub. Ye Han was already in a hurry. Now he came to the Bank of the Huangpu River and listened to the rushing water. He really couldn''t hold back.


    Huofeng''s bright eyes looked at Ye Han in the dark and glared at him fiercely. In her heart, ye Han didn''t understand the amorous feelings, but this was just right. She asked Ye han to come out to talk about business. After a while, the water in Ye Han''s body was discharged, she lifted her pants with satisfaction, walked towards Huofeng and said with a smile; "I said, big beauty, don''t get into the play too much. We''re not real lovers. It''s time to say it. What''s your name? Where are you from? What can I do for you?"


    Huofeng covered her mouth and smiled, and the jade hand nodded Ye Han''s nose; "You are really a piece of wood. You don''t know anything about elegance."


    Ye Han doesn''t care about Tao; "What''s elegance? I don''t read much. I like to go straight. Let''s stop beating around the bush. When we''re finished, we all hurry home to sleep."


    Hearing this, Huofeng got up and said; "First of all, let me introduce myself. My name is Huofeng, from the National Security Bureau."


    "Security Bureau?" Ye Han said, looking at Huofeng for the first time; "Is it like those MI6 and agents in the movie?"


    "You can understand this." Huofeng looked at Ye Han and said; "The reason why I came to you is actually very simple. You are a talented and extremely smart person. The country needs talents like you, so on behalf of the Security Bureau, I invite you to join us and work for the country."


    When ye Han heard this, he immediately smiled and said; "Huofeng, right? I''m sorry. What you said is too ambitious. I''m not interested. In my life, I just want to be an ordinary person quietly, earn some money, bubble girl, see a doctor and flirt with good family women. Therefore, if you invite me to join the Security Bureau, there''s no need to say any more. Of course, in the dead of night, let''s talk about other topics. I''m right and wrong Always willing to communicate with you. "


    With that, ye Han''s eyes suddenly aimed at Huofeng recklessly.


    Huofeng looked at him and said; "Come on, don''t pretend. I know you''re not such a lecherous person. You can consider my proposal and don''t have to answer me right away. In fact, for you, joining the Security Bureau will definitely have more advantages than disadvantages."


    Being seen by the woman, ye Han didn''t care and said; "OK, I''ll think about it, but don''t hope too much. I don''t like being restrained, nor do I like to do some dangerous things with my own life."


    Join the security agency? Ye Han won''t do this job even if he''s killed. As long as people with a little brain know that if they join in, it''s definitely a place full of danger. They don''t know when to hang up. In contrast, ye Han still likes this kind of life.


    Wen Yan, Huofeng walks to Ye Han and looks at Ye Han with her affectionate eyes; "If my sister marries you and makes you a wife, will you agree to join us?"


    Hearing this, ye Han looked at the proud posture of Huofeng and smiled; "It''s better to be a lover. It''s more exciting."


    "Get out!" Huofeng glared at Ye Han fiercely. This bastard really didn''t enter the oil and salt. She seduced him with her beauty. Unexpectedly, she could keep her reason and didn''t agree.


    Ye Han said somewhat uninteresting; "Well, Huofeng beauty, don''t mention joining the Security Bureau. I''m not so stupid. Is your salary high? Can you earn eight million a year? I don''t work hard for you with that salary."


    Huofeng glanced at Ye Han and said; "You little bastard, are you in the eye of money? Is it difficult to make money with your ability? Although the salary for joining the security bureau is not as high as you said, you will have certain privileges within a certain range, just like you can use this privilege to call the police system, or even the army in Shanhai City, and let the government departments cooperate with you to do something. Isn''t this privilege Enough to impress you? "


    "Such a cow?" Huofeng said. Ye Han was really a little excited. His grandmother''s, so if he promised, wouldn''t he be a senior official right away!


    "Not only that, this privilege allows you to have the right to act first and then act. Of course, what you do with this privilege must be used on the right path. Once you violate the law, you will also be punished by the organization."


    "Shit, isn''t it a license to kill people?" Ye Han''s heart beat. Immediately he looked at the proud posture of Huofeng and said; "So you also have this privilege?"


    "Of course."


    On hearing this answer, ye Han''s mouth suddenly pulled out. Damn it, fortunately, my brother didn''t do anything special to her just now, otherwise he would be killed by this woman, and the country wouldn''t take care of it. He would die in vain.

 Chapter 52

    "Well, did you change your attention?" Huofeng looked at Ye Han and looked forward to it in her bright eyes. If the Security Bureau has a genius like Ye Han, the strength of the younger generation of the Security Bureau may rise to a higher level in a few years. In this way, the security situation can stand up to the people of the ancient martial arts association in the future.


    Touching the expectant eyes of Huofeng, ye Han smiled and said; "Well, fire phoenix beauty, you let me think about it first."


    "Well, OK, I''ll give you time to think about it. By the way, during your consideration, I''ll stay with you. When you promise me, I''ll leave." Huofeng smiled at Ye Han, but her beautiful smiling face made Ye Han feel as cold as falling into the ice cave at the moment. Am I wrong, Living with such a woman with a murder license, ye Han felt a little scared when he thought about it.


    "OK, it''s getting late. I''ll go first. I''ll help you live there tomorrow. Don''t be unwelcome at that time, hehe!" after that, the woman disappeared in front of Ye Han like the ghost of the night. She didn''t give ye Han any chance to refuse at all, leaving ye Han standing alone in the cold wind and looking up at the night sky!


    By the Huangpu River, ye Han sighed in his heart. How could he be targeted by such a mysterious organization as the security bureau? The emergence of Huofeng makes Ye Han realize that there are so many mysterious people in the world. They are hidden in the dark. If they don''t take the initiative to find you, it''s difficult to find them. However, ye Han really didn''t think about joining this mysterious circle.


    Ye Han lit a cigarette and fell into deep meditation. How should he go in the future?


    If you want to live naturally and freely, I''m afraid you can''t do it with this achievement. Unless you have extraordinary personal ability or extraordinary energy behind you, you can live freely and no one dares to control you.


    One night later, when ye Han got up, it was more than 11 a.m. last night. He didn''t go home until two or three o''clock. After taking a bath, it was close to four o''clock, so he got up a little late. Ye Han put on his pants and went to wash. Suddenly, he heard a voice from the living room on the first floor.


    Ye Han was a little confused. He put on his clothes and walked downstairs. However, he was shocked when he got to the stairs. He almost fell down from the stairs. He saw that in the living room, Huofeng dressed in red was making up Ye Qingqing. Through Huofeng''s hands, ye Qingqing, who was originally beautiful and refined, now seemed to be an urban woman at the forefront of fashion, Completely surpassing those beautiful big stars, ye Han was stunned.


    In the past, Ye Qing never made up and naturally looked like a gentle and virtuous wife. At that time, ye Han already felt that his sister was very beautiful. Now after making up, Ye Qing not only becomes more beautiful, but also has a taste of fashionable women.


    Ye Han''s head turns a little, but it bends. How can my sister let Huofeng make up for her? Did they know each other before?


    "Ah, Xiaohan, you wake up. Come and see if the makeup made by sister Huofeng is beautiful?" Ye Qing saw Ye Han come downstairs, took him to sit down on the sofa, and asked expectantly. Others said she didn''t care if she was beautiful. She just wanted to know ye Han''s opinion.


    "Beautiful, my sister is more beautiful than those big stars." Ye Han said sincerely.


    Hearing Ye Han praising himself like this, Ye Qing''s heart suddenly became beautiful, and then she said; "By the way, Xiao Han, this is sister Huofeng. She is very poor. She lost her wallet when she first came to Shanhai city. Her ID card and bank card are gone, and there is no place to live, so she wants to stay here temporarily. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Hearing this, ye Han almost bit his tongue. Poor woman? Running around with a murder license, ye Han may have to kill two people when he is in a bad mood. In contrast, ye Han thinks he is pathetic. When he lives with this woman every day, he should not only be careful about everything, but also give her a confession in front of his aunt.


    But of course Ye Han didn''t dare to refuse. He nodded again and again. What surprised Ye Han was that Huofeng knew her sister in what way? And the relationship is so good.


    Seeing ye Han promise, Ye Qing turns around and looks at Huofeng and says; "Sister Huofeng, you can stay with us for a while. You can stay as long as you want. You can just be my companion. Xiao Han runs outside every day. I''m bored at home alone."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han felt a little guilty. Leaving her sister alone in the empty house really made her very lonely. It''s good for Huofeng to live in. As long as she doesn''t mess around and be a partner for her sister, it''s good.


    "Hehe, sister Ye Qing, thank you. Don''t worry. As long as my business is done, I will leave and won''t disturb you." while talking, Huofeng glanced at Ye Han. The meaning of her words is self-evident. Of course, ye Han knows what she means.


    Ye nodded slightly, looked at his mobile phone, and then said; "It''s getting late, Xiao Han. You can chat with sister Huofeng. I''ll cook and it''ll be fine in a minute. Sister Huofeng, let you try my craft later."


    With that, Ye Qing ran to the kitchen to work. Only Ye Han and Huofeng were left in the living room. Seeing ye Han playing with his mobile phone carelessly, Huofeng suddenly smiled and said; "Why, you don''t welcome me so much?"


    "Where, have you fire Feng big beauty to come, don''t know how many men to envy death." Ye Han put down his cell phone and said; "But I''m curious. How did you know my sister?"


    Huofeng smiled; "Your men have your men''s way of making friends, and our women naturally have our women''s way of making friends, but don''t worry, I have no malice to you and your sister. You know what I''m here for."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Well, it''s more lively to have more people in such a big room, but I still say that. Don''t hold too much hope."


    "Hehe, I think you will change your mind after you know us."


    In this way, ye Han has an extra person in his villa, and she is also a woman with a murder license. However, after a few days together, ye Han feels that Huofeng, although her identity is frightening, is pretty good. The only thing that makes Ye Han depressed is that this woman often stirs up his desire when ye Qing is away, and this woman just lights the fire, regardless of putting out the fire, He is a goblin, which makes Ye Han happy and painful.


    "I said Han Zi, what''s your relationship with this woman?" Tang Dashao came to Ye Han''s house almost every day. After several days of observation, he found that ye Han and Huofeng didn''t seem to have the relationship he imagined. When he first came to see Huofeng, he volunteered to say hello to his brothers and sisters. As a result, Huofeng beat him up.


    Ye Han hugged Tang Dashao''s shoulder and smiled; "Why don''t you ask her yourself."


    Upon hearing this, Tang Dashao shook his head like a rattle. Last time, Huofeng beat him because he said something wrong. When he thought of the woman''s fist, Tang Dashao trembled.

 Chapter 53

    "Look at your promise, what are you afraid of a woman?" Ye Han said disdainfully to Tang Dashao.


    "Shit, you don''t have back pain when you sit and talk. If you have the ability, try it. I''m afraid that woman''s skill is better than you."


    Ye Han admitted this, so he didn''t dare to easily provoke the woman of Huofeng. However, when ye Han and Tang Haibin were idle talking, the doorbell rang. Ye Qing, who was sitting opposite and chatting with Huofeng, immediately got up to open the door. Then Zhou Yuner, who was wearing a leisure suit, walked in with her.


    "Sister Yuner, come and sit down. Xiaohan is at home."


    They walked in, but before Zhou Yuner sat down, she saw a fiery Phoenix dressed in red. Her eyes suddenly flashed a color of doubt. These days, she was busy with the jewelry business and rarely came to Ye Han''s house. However, she hasn''t come in these days. There is such an enchanting and beautiful woman in Ye Han''s house.


    Seeing Huofeng, Zhou Yuner felt uncomfortable. Then she looked at Ye Han sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed and asked; "Who is she? I didn''t expect you to have the hobby of hiding Jiao in a golden house."


    As soon as ye Han heard this, he suddenly turned his eyes, and Tang Dashao said with some schadenfreude on one side; "Hey, hey, the vinegar jar has been overturned. Although your boy has good luck, it''s not easy to enjoy it."


    Ye Han kicked the guy and said; "Beauty Zhou, what can I do for you?"


    Zhou Yuner looked away from Huofeng and said faintly; "I came to tell you that we are going to Yunnan in three days. How are you going?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han remembered that he promised Zhou Mingshan last time and asked him to make a name for himself at the Yunnan gambling Festival. It will be Yunnan gambling festival in a few days. It seems that he will go to Yunnan too.


    "Shit, why don''t you call me for such a fun thing in Yunnan, Hanzi? I''ll go with you when I go." Tang Haibin''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He is a person who can''t sit still. He''s tired of these places in Shanhai city.


    Ye Han didn''t answer Tang Haibin. He looked at Zhou Yuner and asked; "Yes, I have nothing to prepare. When shall we start?"


    "In that case, let''s go tomorrow. I''ve booked the air ticket. That''s it. I''ll go first." after that, Zhou Yuner left the villa directly and left as soon as he came. The two women in the villa were stunned. Tang Haibin kicked Ye Han and said; "I said what are you doing? Chase."


    Ye Han touched his nose. It seems that the girl is really angry because of Huofeng. At the urging of Tang Dashao, ye Han chased out, but ye Han didn''t see Ye Qing''s gloomy eyes behind him.


    Outside the villa, ye Han caught up with Zhou Yuner and saw the woman''s indifferent face. Ye Han said as he walked; "Beauty, which bastard made you angry? I''ll beat him for you."


    "Get away!" Zhou Yuner''s face still didn''t get better. The charm of Huofeng and the fact that she had lived in Ye Han''s villa made her very unhappy. She went to her car and opened the door to sit on it. Where would ye Han let her go? She held her hand and said with a bitter smile; "Don''t make trouble, you woman. I really have nothing to do with her."


    "Hum, nothing will live in your villa?" Zhou Yuner snorted coldly, obviously not believing ye Han''s words.


    "What do you want?" Ye Han spread his hands and looked at Zhou Yuner and asked.


    "Unless you let her leave the villa." Zhou Yuner said angrily. She really liked Ye Han, and Zhou Mingshan acquiesced to it. But today, when she saw Huofeng in Ye Han''s villa, this charming woman made her aware of the sense of crisis.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled bitterly; "Well, I don''t count."


    "Hum, I think you don''t want to let go." Zhou Yuner was more angry and directly wanted to get rid of Ye Han''s hand. Unexpectedly, ye Han grabbed too tightly and made her fall down from the driving position in an instant. Unfortunately, ye Han wanted to hold her, but his hand just grabbed a part. From the side, it was like Ye Han holding Zhou Yuner alone, And the other hand is on her chest, that''s what.


    "Hooligans!"


    "Hooligans!"


    The two voices sounded at the same time. Zhou Yuner pushed Ye Han away with a red face and hurried out when he pulled into the door. Ye Han looked at Yan Lingjiao who just came out of another villa and gave a wry smile; "This, I really didn''t mean it!"


    Yan Lingjiao doesn''t care what ye Han says. She directly pushes Ye Han out of the way. In her opinion, ye Han is a hooligan because she has learned it.


    Seeing these two women, ye Han misunderstood himself. He felt like a mute eating Coptis chinensis. He couldn''t tell the pain! He just wanted to hold Zhou Yuner. He didn''t know that he caught Zhou Yuner as soon as his palm stretched out.


    At the moment, on the balcony on the second floor of Ye Han villa, Huofeng looked at the scene with great interest; "This little guy seems to be in love and debt. The girl of the Zhou family and his sister Ye Qing, eh! It seems that the girl of the Yan family is also interested in him!"


    When ye Han returned to the villa, Ye Qing and Huofeng were no longer in the hall. Tang Haibin was left alone watching TV. When he saw Ye Han coming back, Tang Dashao smiled and said; "Well, is sister Yuner still angry with you? But I didn''t say you. Your boy didn''t pay attention. You know sister Yuner likes you and brought other women home. Aren''t you asking for trouble?"


    "Get out!"


    Ye Han smiled and scolded. Of course, he knew that Zhou Yuner liked himself, but this matter was misunderstood. Where else was there between him and Huofeng.


    Tang Dashao patted Ye Han on the shoulder and said; "But you don''t have to worry too much. I''ve known sister Yuner for so long. I''ve never seen her like a person so much. I''m going to Yunnan soon. You can take this opportunity to talk to her more. Women, just coax. It''s really not good. I''ll help you at that time."


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Just say what you have." Ye Han doesn''t know what Tang Haibin''s idea is. It''s false to help him. I''m afraid it''s true that he wants to go to Yunnan.


    "Hey, han zi, you see you''re gone. I''m bored in Shanhai City alone. I haven''t been to Yunnan yet. Why don''t you take me?" said Tang Dashao with a flattering look. Ye Han looked at him and said; "Your legs grow on yourself. If you want to go, can I tie you up?"


    Upon hearing this, Tang Haibin was excited; "Ha ha, han zi, you''re still a buddy. Wait. I''ll book a ticket now."

 Chapter 54

    I''m going to Yunnan tomorrow. I don''t know how many days I can come back. Leaving my sister at home alone, ye Han is a little worried, so in the evening, ye Han comes to Ye Qing''s door and knocks, but after a while, there''s no news in it. Ye Han looks at it. It''s almost eleven o''clock. Maybe Ye Qing has fallen asleep.


    In Ye Qing''s room, she leaned against the bed, and there was a thick dark color in her beautiful eyes. Today, Zhou Yuner''s performance made her realize a problem. Ye Han is so excellent now. How can no girl like him? Her preconceived concept has always made her think that she will be ye Han''s woman in the future. Now there is only one chance to show it, But she didn''t think that while she liked Ye Han, other women would fall in love with him.


    Ye Han returned to his room, lay in bed and lit a cigarette. He was thinking about going to Yunnan. He was not familiar with Yunnan, and he didn''t know exactly what the gambling festival was like. However, since this was the test given to him by Zhou Mingshan, the process would not be too easy.


    At this time, the door of Ye Han''s room was opened, and Huofeng in a nightgown came in, and the woman closed the door at the moment she came in. Looking at the woman walking towards her bed step by step, ye Han couldn''t help stirring in his heart. Why did the woman come here without sleeping in the middle of the night?


    "Well, Huofeng beauty, what are you looking for me?" Ye Han asked a little carefully. He wanted to return to the woman with a murder license, but he couldn''t be too naive.


    Huofeng giggled and sat down on the edge of the bed next to Ye Han. The nightdress Huofeng wore could only cover her thighs. Looking at the snow-white legs, ye Han''s heart was suddenly hot. At such a night, a beautiful woman was nearby. He was a man. I''m afraid he couldn''t help daydreaming.


    "Come to you so late, of course I''m sleeping." Huofeng smiled at Ye Han; "Why, don''t you welcome me?"


    Hearing this, ye Han said with a faint smile; "If it''s sleeping, I think I''m a man. I''m afraid I won''t refuse you, but I don''t think my charm is big enough to attract you. Come on, you can''t stop at the three treasures hall. What can I do for you?"


    "Hehe, aren''t you charming enough? The little girls of the Zhou family and the Yan family are interested in you. It seems that your sister is the same. Alas! Now people don''t have my place to squeeze in."


    Hearing this, ye Han rolled his eyes and said; "Don''t talk nonsense. Officer Yan and I can only be regarded as acquaintances. As for my sister, I think you think too much."


    "Is it really so?" Huofeng smiled and said; "Forget it, let''s not mention these. I came to tell you that Yunnan is not very peaceful recently. The Yunnan gambling Festival is about to open. Many raw stone merchants have rushed to the past. At that time, the competition for raw stones must be fierce, and several families secretly controlling the production of raw stones are not easy to get along with. Therefore, some dangerous things will happen during the gambling Festival. When they arrive there Be careful. "


    Hearing this, ye Han was surprised; "Listen to you, isn''t it very dangerous to open the gambling stone Festival?"


    "Of course," said Huofeng; "Our domestic jadeite is basically produced in Yunnan, but the output has been less and less due to perennial mining. At present, all domestic jadeite merchants are going to Yunnan. When there are more monks and less meat, this fierce competition often makes people use extreme means to solve their competitors. Moreover, several families secretly controlling the production of raw stones are afraid to sit down Starting price. But in comparison, these are nothing. The most dangerous time of the gambling stone Festival is in the last link. According to the information I got, this link has added some conditions on the basis of the past. "


    "Added some conditions?" Ye Han looked at Huofeng and looked puzzled.


    Huofeng said; "When you arrive in Yunnan, you naturally know what this link is. If you can enter this link and win the championship, you will be the biggest winner of this gambling stone Festival."


    "Ha ha, it seems that this last link is very tempting." Ye Han smiled and said; "By the way, when I went to Yunnan, my sister asked you to take care of her."


    "This is no problem. Well, let''s go to bed."


    "Sleep?" hearing this, ye Han was stunned. He looked at Huofeng strangely. Does this woman really want to sleep here?


    Then, under Ye Han''s gaze, Huofeng''s jade hand lifted up her nightdress and exposed her snow-white thigh. Under Ye Han''s expectant eyes, her jade hand kept moving upward, but immediately, ye Han saw a bright knife come out. Huofeng pulled out the knife and blew air, placed it in the middle of the two people and said with a smile towards Ye Han; "This bed is half yours and half mine. Of course, I don''t mind if you sleep with me. It depends on whether you have the courage?"


    With that, the woman lay down with a smile on her face and closed her eyes comfortably, looking like a gentleman picking.


    Seeing this, ye Han had to smile bitterly. This woman is too fucking tormenting! And let people sleep?


    A night passed when ye Han kept losing sleep. When he was awakened by the alarm clock in the morning, Huofeng was gone. Looking at the position where Huofeng slept last night, he had to wash with two panda eyes. When ye Han came downstairs, Ye Qing, Huofeng and Tang Haibin were all there.


    Seeing ye Han down, Tang Haibin looked at him and immediately smiled; "Han zi, what happened to your eyes? Did you stay up as excited as me last night?"


    Ye Hanbai glanced at this guy and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. At this time, ye qingwalked over to tidy up his collar and said gently; "Xiao Han, be careful when you go to Yunnan. Take good care of yourself. My sister is waiting for you at home."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Sister, don''t worry. I''ll be back in a few days."


    "HMM." Ye Qing grabbed Ye Han''s hand and gently nodded his head.


    At this time, Huofeng threw a small object to Ye Han and said; "Here''s this little thing for you. It can help you pass the security check."


    Ye Han took a look in his hand. The thing Huofeng gave him should be a high-tech product that can isolate all metals. He has a dragon scale dagger. With this thing, he doesn''t have to worry about the security check.


    Then ye Han and Tang Haibin went out of the door and went straight to Shanhai airport. Zhou Yuner had called and waited for them at Shanhai airport.

 Chapter 55

    When the two came to Shanhai airport, Zhou Yuner and two burly men were waiting for them outside. Ye Han saw Zhou Yuner from a distance. There was no way. The girl was beautiful, wearing a black business suit and a pair of sunglasses, and instantly became the focus of the crowd.


    "Hey, sister yun''er, you came early!" Tang Haibin said hello to Zhou yun''er not far away.


    Zhou Yuner frowned and said; "Fat Tang, why did you come with me?"


    Tang Haibin smiled and said; "Sister Yuner, it''s fun to go to Yunnan. You took Hanzi away and left me alone in Shanhai city. How lonely, lonely and boring..."


    "Stop, OK, go if you want." Zhou Yuner looked at Tang Haibin and said; "But let me tell you first. Going to Yunnan is not as fun as you think. I''m not responsible for what happened."


    "Hey, hey, you''re not responsible. We have Hanzi protection."


    Zhou Yuner didn''t care about him. Then he looked at Ye Han, snorted, stuffed the ticket into Ye Han''s hand, and then walked towards the inside of the airport. The two burly men immediately followed behind her. Tang Haibin touched Ye Han and said; "Han zi, it seems that sister Yuner is still angry with you."


    Ye Han shrugged and said; "I can''t help it. Maybe I''ll just go to Yunnan. Let''s go."


    After a while, the broadcast of boarding sounded, and the party began boarding through security check. About 30 minutes later, the plane from Shanhai city to Tengchong, Yunnan Province officially took off. Tengchong, Yunnan Province, is a famous hometown of overseas Chinese, a land of literature and a distribution center of jadeite, as well as a provincial historical and cultural city.


    And ye Han''s place they are going to this time is Tengchong, where the gambling stone Festival is held.


    About four hours later, the plane landed at Tengchong airport and followed Zhou Yuner out of the airport. A red man in his forties walked towards them and said with a smile on his face; "Miss Zhou, welcome to Tengchong!"


    Zhou Yuner stretched out his hand and said; "Uncle Liu, I''m really sorry to bother you to pick me up in person."


    Liu Zhiming waved his hand and said; "If there were no Mr. Zhou, I''m afraid Liu Zhiming would still be a small vendor. Miss Zhou, please, I''ve arranged a residence for you until the end of the gambling Festival."


    With that, the party got on a Hummer driven by Liu Zhiming. Some sections of Tengchong are not easy to walk. Hummers driven by Liu Zhiming are very practical here. Tengchong is a multi democratic area, located in the western border of Yunnan and bordering Myanmar. This is a famous historical and cultural city, so many places still maintain some left over characteristics, and many places have not been fully developed.


    "Lao Liu, do you have any fun places here in Tengchong?" Tang Haibin''s interpersonal skills are good. He soon got familiar with Liu Zhiming and shouted one by one. Liu Zhiming smiled; "Brother Haibin, if you want to play for a few days, I''ll find someone to take you. Speaking of our Tengchong place, there are really many interesting places. I''m sure it''s no worse than your Shanhai city."


    "Hey, hey, that''s good. I''m tired of playing in Shanhai city."


    Hearing Tang Haibin''s words, Zhou Yuner glanced at him and said; "I said Tang pangzi, don''t keep thinking about whether you can play all day. Now Tengchong is not very peaceful. Something really happened at that time. You''ll wait and regret it."


    Tang Haibin shrunk his neck and smiled. He was not talking.


    Two hours later, Liu Zhiming has driven his car into a villa. This is his private villa. It is usually not very useful, but it is often cleaned. Many plantains and some banana trees are planted around the villa, giving people a strange style.


    When he came to the villa, Liu Zhiming said to everyone; "This is my private place. You can rest assured to live here. If you need anything, you can also tell me. Miss Zhou, you go up and have a rest first. I''ll arrange a dinner for you later."


    "Then thank uncle Liu."


    "No trouble, no trouble..."


    Then they went upstairs to the room arranged for them. After taking a bath, ye Han found that he didn''t bring a change of clothes and had no choice but to continue wearing them. Then ye Han came to Zhou Yuner''s door and knocked. Zhou Yuner was wearing a bathrobe and her hair was still wet. She said faintly when she saw Ye Han; "Come in."


    Ye Han touched his nose, walked into the room, then sat down and said; "Beauty Zhou, there are two days left for the beginning of the gambling stone Festival. I don''t know everything about it. Should you popularize it to me?"


    Zhou Yuner, who wanted to ignore Ye Han, heard this, she said; "The gambling stone Festival is held once every three years. In the past, each gambling stone festival was divided into three links. In the first link, the organizer will select some good raw stones for exhibition for business visitors to participate in the gambling stone Festival, so as to judge which supplier provides better raw stone materials. Of course, if there is a favorite raw stone, you can also buy it on the spot. Second, compete for financial resources The sponsor provides raw stones. Whoever buys the largest amount of raw stones will have the opportunity to become a partner of suppliers in Yunnan. "


    Ye Han interrupted Zhou Yuner and said; "So it''s impossible not to spend money on this link? But if these raw stones are waste, wouldn''t it be a big loss?"


    "You can say so." Zhou Yuner nodded; "These raw stones are provided by several families in Yunnan. Even if you know it is waste, you must spend the money. To spend money on it is to show sincerity with several families. Moreover, the more money you spend, the more they value you and have more opportunities to become partners with them."


    Hearing what Zhou Yuner said, ye Han turned his eyes. What''s the difference between this mother and giving gifts?


    "The third link?" Ye Han asked, looking at Zhou Yuner.


    Zhou Yuner glanced at Ye Han and said; "I''ve heard that the third part of this year has changed a lot from the past. In the past, some experts in the gambling industry gathered together to compete for gambling stones. Who solved the best original stone and sold it at a higher price will have the opportunity to win the $100 million reward provided by the organizer. However, this time is different. If you want to participate in the third part, you must pay an admission fee of $50 million, because this year''s The third link adds a welfare. The final winner can not only get a reward of US $100 million, but also get a raw stone vein presented by the organizer. "


    Hearing this, ye Han''s heart beat hard, 100 million US dollars, which is equivalent to more than 600 million yuan! Moreover, a raw stone vein is attached. I''m afraid it will attract many people to participate.


    However, it is not easy to participate in this last link. Not only do you have to pay an admission fee of 50 million, but also the secret competition is afraid of becoming more intense. No wonder Huofeng said that the last link of the gambling stone Festival is the most dangerous time. For this reward, I''m afraid those who come here will become crazy and desperate.


    Of course, hearing Zhou Yuner''s introduction of the details of the gambling stone Festival, ye Han''s mind suddenly became active. He has yin-yang magic eyes. Here he can recklessly buy those raw stones and make profits from them. This gambling stone festival will be an opportunity for him to collect money crazily. No matter how dangerous it is, he will not miss it.

 Chapter 56

    After an hour''s rest in the villa, Liu Zhiming came to inform him to go to the dinner party. It''s already four or five o''clock in the afternoon. It''s neither early nor late to have dinner. Then they followed Liu Zhiming to a restaurant in Tengchong, which is very famous in Tengchong and makes all the famous specialties of Tengchong, Some tourists who come here will basically come here to taste Tengchong''s specialties.


    Moreover, the environment of this restaurant is also very good. It is full of antique flavor and has the flavor of ethnic minorities in Yunnan. Liu Zhiming and others came out to meet him as soon as they came to this restaurant.


    "Ha ha, boss Liu, you''re here. After receiving your call, I can keep the best position here for you. Come on, please come inside." the speaker is a fat middle-aged man who weighs as much as Tang da.


    Liu Zhiming said as he walked; "Lao Cai, give me some pots of your best burning knife later. You know, every time you come here, you don''t drink. It''s uncomfortable in your stomach, ha ha!"


    "Don''t worry, boss Liu, you can''t live without it. You have to drink more later. We basically drink this here. We are not used to drinking foreign wine and red wine." Lao Cai looked at everyone and smiled. His words are true. All kinds of wine in Tengchong are basically low-end wine. Like foreign wine and red wine, it''s difficult to sell here.


    The crowd sat down at a round table near the window, but the two burly men didn''t sit down. Seeing here, Zhou Yuner said; "Sit down. This is not an army. There are not so many rules."


    "Miss Zhou, let''s just stand," said one of the men, who looked quite simple and honest. He was a man with simple character.


    "OK, sister Yuner asked you to sit down. You can sit down. It''s just a meal. What do you do with so many rules." Tang Dashao pulled him down. Another man didn''t insist on sitting down together. After introduction, the man with simple and honest appearance is called Li Shan, and the other man with firm face is called Xu Fei.


    Seeing everyone sitting down, Liu Zhiming took out the menu for Zhou Yuner. Unexpectedly, Tang Haibin robbed him halfway; "I''ll come, I''ll see what you have in Tengchong."


    Then the guy watched for several minutes and swallowed his saliva from time to time. In that way, he almost spilled his saliva. Finally, the guy ordered more than a dozen dishes and didn''t know what he ordered. After a while, the wine and vegetables were on the table. Looking at the plates of strange dishes, ye Han, who was already hungry, felt full in an instant; "I said what did you order? Can you eat these?"


    Before Tang Haibin spoke, Liu Zhiming said; "Yes, of course. Brother Haibin''s order really suits my appetite. Come and have a taste. It''s fried ants. It''s delicious. There''s also this, fried bamboo insects. It''s hard to get. There''s also this, bee pupae. It''s really delicious to eat and drink. Come and have a taste."


    Ye Han looked at the dishes full of insects. He felt some discomfort in his stomach. He had never heard of these things before, let alone eat them. Zhou Yuner was also not used to these things and just stared at a plate of vegetarian vegetables. However, ye Han and Zhou Yuner couldn''t eat. Tang Haibin, Liu Zhiming, Han Shan and Xu Fei ate vigorously. They didn''t stop their chopsticks. Soon, they destroyed more than half of these insect dishes.


    Ye Han and Zhou Yuner looked at each other. They could only start with the vegetable dish. However, ye Han was not used to eating these vegetables, but the burning knife wine was really strong enough. He drank several cups in a row.


    At this time, Tang Haibin, who had enough to eat and drink, patted his swollen belly like a ball and said with satisfaction; "Damn it, I can eat these good things. It''s not in vain. Han zi, you really don''t have a taste? I tell you that you won''t have a chance to eat such delicious things when you return to Shanhai city."


    Ye Han gave this guy a white look and ate insects? He doesn''t have this hobby!


    "Hehe, isn''t this sister Yuner? Unexpectedly, you came here!" at this time, a very handsome young man came to the restaurant, then walked towards Ye Han''s table, followed by a woman with sunglasses and two bodyguards behind the young man.


    Hearing this, ye Han looked at the young man at their table. When Zhou Yuner saw the man, her eyebrows wrinkled and said faintly; "It''s young master Ning. It''s such a coincidence that you have come to Yunnan."


    Ning Feng came over and said with a smile; "It''s really a coincidence, but our two families are in the same industry. Although one is in the South and the other is in the north, how can events such as gambling stone Festival be less important than our Ningjia, don''t you say? Sister Yuner."


    Zhou Yuner said faintly; "Since Ning Shao is involved, it seems that you Ning family are determined to win the final winner of this gambling stone Festival."


    "That''s natural. I think no one in China can be better than our Ning''s jewelry in terms of strength." a proud look flashed on Ning Feng''s face, and immediately he looked at Zhou Yuner and said; "Sister yun''er, meeting is fate. We are destined to meet here. How about I invite you to dinner?"


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ve already eaten it."


    Ning Feng looked at the dishes on the table and immediately disdained; "Sister yun''er, you just eat these things with these ordinary people. I know there is a good western restaurant here. We haven''t seen each other for more than a year. We can have a good chat. What do you think?"


    "I really don''t need it. I''m full."


    "Hehe, sister yun''er, don''t you understand what I think of you? Moreover, if our two families cooperate together, we can definitely dominate the domestic jewelry market. Moreover, I have a lot of inside information about this gambling Festival. I think sister yun''er must be very interested in you, please!" Ning Feng stood next to Zhou yun''er and made an invitation gesture, That looks elegant.


    Zhou Yuner frowned. Ning Feng was notoriously difficult. Now he met him. I''m afraid it''s difficult to have a clean day in Tengchong.


    "I invite you, I invite your sister. Where did you come from? Force me again. Believe it or not, I''ll throw you out of here." Tang Dashao, who had long seen Ning Feng unhappy, was angry. In his opinion, such an excellent woman as Zhou Yuner could only belong to Ye Han, so he patted the table and stood up. Ning Feng was frightened by his voice, Then he looked at Tang Dashao with gloomy eyes and said; "Who are you, fat man? You''re an uneducated man. Dare you talk to me like that."


    "Fuck, you little white face is brave enough to say another word?" Tang Dashao was more angry. He immediately raised the chair behind him and looked like a battle. Seeing here, Ning Feng''s bodyguard immediately came over; "Young master, this man is too crazy. Do you want us to teach him a lesson?"


    Ning Feng sneered, looked at Zhou Yuner and said; "Sister yun''er, this friend''s mouth is too smelly. It seems that he should suffer a little and have a long memory."


    With that, Ning Feng gave his two bodyguards a wink, and then the two men walked towards Tang Haibin with a cold face.

 Chapter 57

    Tang Dashao looked at the two muscular bodyguards walking towards him. He was so angry that he immediately counseled him to frighten people like Ning Feng. If he really wanted to fight with these bodyguards, he couldn''t be fat. Therefore, his eyes looked at Ye Han next to him.


    In fact, without Tang Dashao''s eyes, ye Han won''t let the two bodyguards hurt him. Ning Feng''s sister Yuner on the left and sister Yuner on the right have already made Ye Han very unhappy. So, when Ning Feng''s two bodyguards just came to Ye Han''s side, he stood up and blocked the way of the two bodyguards.


    "It''s still time to go back now." Ye Han looked at the two bodyguards with calm eyes. It seemed that he was talking about a common thing. Ning Feng saw here, he put on a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He was another guy who didn''t know the heaven and earth. Under his sign, the two bodyguards were going to push Ye Han away. Unexpectedly, they both shot together, Ye Han stood there motionless, just like taking root.


    "It seems that you listen to the master very much." Ye Han sneered and his eyes were suddenly cold. When the two bodyguards were ready to take action, he had already taken action. He used both hands together. The terrible smashing fist bombarded the bodyguards'' bodies like two hammers. The two dull sounds sounded. The bodyguards'' bodies flew backward for two or three meters like a broken kite, Smashed some tables and chairs.


    Hearing this, the people who were eating in the restaurant were startled and looked at it one after another. Ning Feng was also frightened. His two bodyguards were retired from the special forces. It was no problem to fight ten of them, but they lost in one move at Ye Han.


    Liu Zhiming, Li Shan and Xu Fei saw that ye Han had such powerful skills. They were shocked at the same time. Ye Han didn''t talk much at ordinary times. They only thought Ye Han was the childe brother of a rich family. They could expect that there was such terrible power in his seemingly weak body!


    "Hey, hey!" Tang Dashao smiled proudly at Ning Feng and said; "Damn it, there are two bodyguards who are great. They want to teach me a lesson. Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you with a stool now."


    Hearing this, Ning Feng''s face became more gloomy. He looked at Zhou Yuner and said; "I didn''t expect that there are such powerful experts around sister yun''er. It''s Ningfeng''s faux pas today, but don''t be too arrogant in Tengchong. People who are too crazy usually come to no good end. Maybe they will die on the street tomorrow."


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Han turned to look at Ning Feng and said; "Don''t think you can show off with a good family background. There are many people who can trample you to death in the world. Now, get out and don''t let me throw you out."


    "Hum, OK, I''ll go away, but I''ll remember you." Ning Feng smiled coldly at Ye Hanbing and turned away.


    Ye Han looked at his back and said; "Thank you very much, Ning Shao. But don''t have nightmares at night. Besides, you can''t call sister Yuner. I hope you can change your name and call Miss Zhou next time."


    Hearing the speech, Ning Feng''s body stiffened and walked out of the restaurant with a cold breath. His female companion and bodyguard also followed him.


    Hearing Ye Han say this, Zhou Yuner''s heart was very sweet. She looked at Ye Han. Because Ning Feng was jealous, this guy thought that Zhou Yuner, who was still cold, was in a good mood for a moment, and there was a trace of sweet affection in his eyes.


    "Miss Zhou, Ning Feng has a strong relationship in Tengchong. As far as I know, he is very close to the Ruan family." Liu Zhiming said. Zhou Yuner frowned and said; "The Ruan family, unexpectedly, the Ning family has a relationship with the Ruan family. It seems that the Ning family has great ambition this gambling Festival."


    "Is the Ruan family very powerful?" Ye Han looked at them and asked.


    "It''s really great," said Liu Zhiming; "There are four families that control the production of raw stones in Yunnan, namely Yan, Ruan, Kun and ba. These four families not only control the production of raw stones, but also have a hundred years of history in Yunnan. They are deeply rooted. Each family has private soldiers. With deep relations and strong strength here, it is difficult for ordinary people to get along with them unless they are recognized by themselves Yes. "


    Zhou Yuner said; "The Ning family and the Ruan family have a relationship. It seems that we should be careful this gambling Festival. Maybe they will be our biggest opponent."


    They all nodded, ate dinner, and then left the restaurant. However, ye Han and Zhou Yuner were not very full at all. They were ready to find something to eat to fill their stomachs, so they asked Liu Zhiming to drive home first. Tang Haibin thought it was Ye Han who wanted to date Zhou Yuner. After laughing, he also followed Liu Zhiming.


    It''s already six o''clock in the evening. The streets are brightly lit and people come and go. Many young men and women are shopping. Now it''s the beginning of nightlife. Ye Han and Zhou Yuner walk among them, as if they were part of the dating team.


    "Hey, were you jealous just now?" walking in the street, Zhou Yuner looked at Ye Han with his head tilted. His flashing eyes seemed to hold a sweet smile. Ye Han smiled; "I don''t like to be jealous. It''s too sour. It''s not my taste at all."


    As soon as Zhou Yuner heard it, he suddenly snorted, obviously dissatisfied with Ye Han''s answer.


    But ye Han immediately smiled; "But if anyone makes me jealous, I promise I won''t even know his father. Ning Feng was lucky just now. Two bodyguards helped him stop the disaster."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhou Yuner''s face improved and looked at him and said; "You can talk."


    After saying that, a jade hand naturally grasped Ye Han''s big hand and felt holding his weak boneless little hand. Ye Han was stunned for a moment and then clenched it. Maybe it was time to determine the relationship between the two.


    Breaking the barrier, ye Han and Zhou Yuner wandered in the street like a little couple, leaving bursts of laughter and laughter, which people envy. It is said that the IQ of women in love will become very low. Zhou Yuner is just like this at the moment. She looks wise, decisive and calm on weekdays. At this time, she has fun playing like a little girl. When she sees anything, she will pick it up and ask whether ye Han looks good or not, and whether she looks beautiful or not.


    For these, of course, ye Han can only nod all the time, but when he first fell in love, he finally believed that it was a kind of mental and physical torture to go shopping with women. He didn''t feel anything when he went shopping with his sister Ye Qing before, but now he can feel that taste.


    Unknowingly, in the process of shopping, they came to a barbecue stand. Seeing these barbecues, ye Han''s stomach immediately made a voice of protest. In fact, he had been hungry with Zhou Yuner for so long. Zhou Yuner was also a little hungry. She heard the voice from ye Han''s stomach, smiled and said; "What are you waiting for? Go and order something to eat. Do you still want me to order for you?"


    Ye Han shrugged and ran to the busy aunt and ordered a lot of meat and some vegetables, which can fill their stomachs. Then they sat down on an empty table. Not many people came to the house for barbecue. Plus Ye Han, there were only three people in the table.


    On Ye Han''s left is a strong young man with bare upper body. The young man is about 20 years old. He looks Kongwu and powerful. He puts one foot on a stool and eats barbecue while drinking a barbecue knife. He enjoys it very much. It seems that for him, this barbecue is the most delicious thing among people.


    On Ye Han''s right are several well-dressed men. At the moment, their dishes have not been served. They are talking to each other about some things. However, listening to their conversation, ye Han frowned slightly. The people at this table are actually Japanese.

 Chapter 58

    "How?" seeing ye Han''s frown, Zhou Yuner took his hand and asked.


    Ye Han said; "Nothing, just a few Japanese. They should come to travel."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhou Yuner glanced sideways, and then she turned and frowned; "They are afraid that it is not as simple as traveling. One of them is Takeo Fujiwara, the executive president of Fujiwara group in China. Fujiwara group is also involved in the jewelry industry, and its strength is very strong. Takeo Fujiwara should come here for the gambling stone Festival."


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Even Japanese consortia have participated in it. It seems that this gambling stone festival will become very wonderful."


    Zhou Yuner rubbed his forehead and said; "It will be really wonderful. Our domestic Ning''s jewelry, Liu''s jewelry and other large and small jewelers, together with Fujiwara group in Japan, and Guo''s jewelry in Xiangjiang, I''m afraid they will send someone to participate in this gambling Festival. These family groups are giants in the jewelry industry. It''s not easy for us to strive for the best interests."


    Ye Han patted the back of Zhou Yuner''s hand and said; "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    "You''re really confident in yourself!" Zhou Yuner smiled bitterly. It''s hard to deal with people who come to the gambling Festival. Her jewelry business has just started, and her reputation and heritage are too weak. If it weren''t for the relationship of Zhou Mingshan, her jewelry business would have been eaten by large domestic jewelers. How can she compete with these giants with such strength?


    Seeing that Zhou Yuner doesn''t have much confidence in himself, ye Han doesn''t mind. He will surprise people in the end with Yin-Yang magic eyes, ye Han said; "By the way, Grandpa Zhou is a big man in the gambling world. Why doesn''t your Zhou family''s jewelry store have a good reputation in China?"


    In Ye Han''s opinion, Zhou Mingshan, the king of gambling in the south, can definitely squeeze into the domestic first-class jewelry industry. However, it is obvious that Zhou Yuner''s jewelry business is only a little famous in Shanhai city.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhou Yuner smiled bitterly; "In fact, you don''t know. Although my grandfather has the identity of the gambling king in the south, he doesn''t care about the jewelry business. His mind is focused on carving and wants to carve the best works in the world. My father''s generation is not keen on this industry, so our Zhou family''s jewelry business was established in my generation. In fact Strength and fame can''t compare with domestic jewelry stores. "


    "I see." Ye Han nodded secretly, and then asked again; "By the way, is Ning''s jewelry very strong in China? Listening to the tone of Ning Feng, it seems that Ning''s jewelry occupies a certain position in China."


    Zhou Yuner nodded and responded; "Ning''s jewelry was established by the northern gambling king. After three generations of operation of Ning family, it has become one of the giants of domestic jewelry industry. Their strength can not be ignored, and their sales are all over the country. As for Liu''s jewelry, their existence is longer and deeper than Ning''s jewelry. However, it is worth mentioning that the poor operation in recent years has led to the decline of Liu''s jewelry in recent years It''s going downhill, and there''s a crisis in the capital chain. Its strength is much worse than before. "


    ¡­¡­


    While they were talking, a large table of barbecue had been served. Looking at the roasted golden chicken legs, ye Han, who was not full, immediately increased his appetite and began to eliminate the food on the table. Although Zhou Yuner was also eating, her eating was much better than ye Han''s wolfing down.


    Girls like quiet and elegant, but ye Han won''t care if he is hungry. In his opinion, filling his stomach is the most important.


    "Bah! Eight GA, what kind of food is it? Can you eat it?" Fujiwara, you have always praised the quid barbecue as a * *, but in my opinion it is pig food, only pigs will eat such food.


    Suddenly, when ye Han was eating a chicken leg with relish, a voice that made him particularly egg painful rang at the table next to him, and the pig would eat this food? Fuck! Damn it, I eat this chicken leg now. What am I? Hearing this, ye Han suddenly had no appetite.


    "Hehe, Mr. underground, you are not used to Chinese food. If you don''t like it, we''ll change one. It''s said that there is a roasted whole sheep here. It tastes good." Fujiwara said with a smile.


    "* *, I will not taste the food of the people of Chinas, they are all junk food eaten by a group of backward people. Only the food of our great empire is the most delicious dish in the world.


    "What you said is, but you can''t get used to Chinese food. Are you interested in Chinese women?"


    When Takeo Fujiwara said this, Saburo Inoue''s eyes lit up; "Or Fujiwara, understand me, I heard my grandfather say that he had stepped on this land and comforted many women, he said that the women were very * * * *," and so on, "Fujiwara must be more sought after......"


    "I''ll fuck you, little Japan of dog day. If you don''t eat, you''ll pay for me and go away. I''m saying one more thing. I''ll kill you." before Sanlang Inoue finished, the strong young man behind Ye Han threw his chewed chicken bones and hit Sanlang Inoue''s face.


    "Eight GA, the * * pig, you drop is to seek death."


    Saburo Inoue was hit by a chicken leg thrown by a strong young man. He immediately got angry and looked ferocious.


    "Fuck you, little Japan, dare to force." as soon as the young man patted the table, he stood up and threw all the food left on his table at Mitsuhiro Inoue. They were so scared that Mitsuhiro Inoue and Takeo Fujiwara fled in a hurry, for fear that the greasy food would fall on him.


    However, Saburo Inoue and Takeo Fujiwara were scared away. There was a cold-blooded Japanese who didn''t go. He held the table in one hand and threw it out, blocking the food thrown by the hardcover youth.


    "Eight * *, the evil China, little Tian Jun, give me a lesson from him."


    Hearing what Saburo Inoue said, the cold man who called Mr. ODA ran towards the strong young man in an instant, and took out a samurai sword from his waist. Seeing this, the strong young man didn''t know where he took out a Tang Dao and immediately fought with Mr. ODA. The two weapons collided with each other. The people watching were dazzled. The barbecue aunt saw that the two people were fighting, but she couldn''t stop, He scolded the little Japanese.


    Ye Han glanced at them and smiled at Zhou Yuner; "Are you full? I have to move my hands and feet. My hands are too itchy recently. I can''t help but want to smoke."


    As soon as Zhou Yuner heard this, he nodded and said nothing more. Just now, Sanlang Inoue insulted the Chinese people in his words and complacently mentioned the past that made the Chinese people overwhelmed with grief. As long as it was a Chinese, he wanted to teach him a lesson.


    Ye Han stood up and walked towards Mitsuhiro Inoue, who was not far away. Mitsuhiro Inoue saw Ye Han coming with an unhappy face and immediately stepped back two steps; "What do you want to do, Chinas?" * *


    "Fuck you!"


    In response to him were two big mouths, which slapped Ye Han with great strength. He couldn''t find the seven meat and eight vegetables that Sanlang under the well was directly pumped. Finally, ye Han kicked him out and lay on the ground crying.


    "A group of despicable people are still dishonest in our territory. Don''t you owe smoke?" Ye Han pinched his wrist. Fujiwara said gloomily when he saw that Saburo Inoue was beaten; "Sir, you are hurting your international friends. I want to complain to your government. We need to apologize."


    Hearing this, ye Han kicked out directly; "You''re not a good thing. Get out of here!"


    Fujiwara Wufu was kicked by Ye Han on Saburo Inoue. Both of them made painful wails. Ye Han looked indifferent. As long as he was a bloody Chinese, he would not be able to control his hands and feet. Ye Han was like this. He was a standard angry youth, For that period of history, it is a disgrace in the hearts of every Chinese.


    However, just after ye Han taught Takeo Fujiwara and Saburo Inoue, a dazzling knife light cleaved from behind him. If this knife is implemented, ye Han will definitely die or not live.

 Chapter 59

    "Ye Han, be careful!"


    When Zhou Yuner saw that the knife was cutting at Ye Han''s back, he immediately exclaimed.


    Feeling the cold wind behind him, ye Han''s body moved a step to the right. Kankan avoided Xiaotian''s knife. When one knife missed, the knife posture in Xiaotian''s hand suddenly changed from vertical to horizontal, like a streamer attacking Ye Han''s lower abdomen.


    Seeing this, ye Han snorted coldly. The dragon scale dagger had appeared in his hand at some time, and immediately met him. The dragon scale dagger collided with the samurai sword, and sparks splashed. Then it crashed. The samurai sword in Oda''s hand broke instantly. He was shocked and hurried back. But at this time, the strong young man came behind him and hit out with a blow, ODA was hit by the blow and vomited blood.


    Ye Han stood by and looked at the strong young man. Although he didn''t cultivate internal strength, he was definitely more powerful than ordinary special forces after some special training.


    "Fucking little Japan, dare to be wild here, and don''t look at whose territory this is. Let''s show up next time." the strong young man looked at the Fujiwara Takeo who stood up with each other and smiled coldly. Fujiwara Wufu looked at Ye Han and the vigorous youth with a gloomy face; "You are breaking the law. I want to complain to your government."


    "Complain, I complain about your grandmother. Get out of here and say one more word. I''ll kill you little Japanese with a knife."


    Upon hearing this, Fujiwara''s face sank, stopped Mitsuhiro Inoue, who wanted to say something, and said; "Young man, you will pay for it."


    After saying that, he took Sanlang Inoue to leave. ODA looked at Ye Han and the strong young man. A terrible cold light flashed in his eyes, and then he also left.


    Seeing that the Japanese had left, the strong young man grinned, walked towards Ye Han and said with a smile; "Brother, good Dao, good skill. My name is Kunsang. Nice to meet you!"


    Ye Hangong arched his hand and smiled; "My name is Ye Han. The Kunsang brothers are also good."


    "OK, let''s not boast about each other. Brother Ye Han, I feel like old friends at first sight. Why don''t we have two drinks together and make friends." Kunsang looked at Ye Han and said sincerely. Ye Han smiled; "That''s what I mean."


    "Ha ha, OK, brother Ye Han is really a happy man." Kunsang laughed twice, and then said to the aunt who was tidying up the table; "Aunt Li, I''m baking some wine and vegetables for me. I want to have two drinks with brother Ye Han. Today''s loss is on my head."


    Aunt Li answered and said; "Brother Kunsang, the Japanese taught you a good lesson. What nonsense they said. I want to kick them when I listen to the old woman. You often come to take care of the old woman''s business. Today''s meal is an old woman''s meal. I''ll invite you."


    With that, Aunt Li went to work. Ye Han and Kunsang looked at each other and smiled. Then they did it at a clean table. Kunsang looked at Zhou Yuner and smiled; "Brother Ye Han, I''m so lucky to find such a beautiful wife. Are you here to travel?"


    Ye Han said with a smile; "It''s something to come here, but the scenery in Tengchong is good, but we''re new here and we''re not familiar with it. Does brother Kunsang know where there''s fun here?"


    Kunsang laughed and said; "Brother Ye Han, you''ve asked the right person. In Tengchong, there''s no place I''m not familiar with Kunsang. Well, tomorrow, I''ll take you to visit our Wofo temple. This is our millennium old temple. There are experts living in it. Basically, people who travel here will go to Wofo temple to worship."


    "Lying Buddha Temple, listening to elder brother Kunsang''s words should be a good place." Ye Han smiled; "Let''s go to this place tomorrow and ask brother Kunsang to be a tour guide."


    "Brother Ye Han, I like to make friends like you. Like those little Japanese Laozi just now, I want to kill them with a knife." Kunsang said fiercely and said again immediately; "But brother Ye Han, you should be careful when you choose to come to Tengchong at this time. Recently, Tengchong is not peaceful. Many people from different schools have come here."


    Hearing this, ye Han asked quietly; "I don''t know what brother Kunsang means? Is Tengchong very chaotic now?"


    Kunsang said; "Brother Ye Han, you don''t know. It''s the opening day of the gambling Festival here recently. Many domestic jewelers have come here, but it''s nothing if they come. The key is the people they bring, such as Ning''s jewelry in the north of China. These guys don''t know how to hook up with the Ruan family. Not only that, they also joined Kunsang in Yunnan, shook his head and said "I didn''t expect brother Ye han to know so much about gambling stone Festival, but you''re wrong. Although $100 million is not much for these people, that vein is something that makes everyone jealous. Even the four families are very jealous of it."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yuner said, "since this mineral vein makes everyone jealous, why don''t the four families mine it themselves? Why should they take it out as a reward? Isn''t it sending the money in their pockets to others?"


    "Sorry, I can''t tell you the reason," Kunsang said. "But I can see that brother Ye Han, you shouldn''t come to travel. You should also come for the gambling stone Festival?"


    Ye Han smiled and said; "To be honest, brother Kunsang, we are really here for the gambling stone Festival, but after listening to brother Kunsang''s words, it seems that the gambling stone Festival Competition is very strong this time!"


    "The competition is really strong. Once it gets chaotic, the four families can''t suppress it." Kunsang nodded in agreement. Soon he looked at Ye Han and asked; "I basically know some of the jewelry stores in China. I don''t know which jewelry store you are from in China, brother Ye Han. You look very strange."


    Zhou Yuner said with a smile; "To be honest with brother Kunsang, our Zhou jewelry has only been in China for two years, and its popularity is naturally inferior to those domestic jewelry giants."


    "I see." Kunsang nodded. Before long, Aunt Li had baked a big table for barbecue. Under Kunsang''s hospitality, ye Han drank two boxes of beer with him until ten o''clock, but they talked so much that ye Han knew nothing about Kunsang''s surname.


    Of course, the two have made an appointment to visit Wofo temple tomorrow. Therefore, ye Han also told Kunsang his address. Kunsang immediately patted his chest and promised to pick up Ye Han tomorrow.

 Chapter 60

    When ye Han and Zhou Yuner returned to the villa where they lived, Li Shan and Xu Fei were still sitting in the living room. When they saw Zhou Yuner coming back unharmed, their faces were obviously relaxed. They were ordered by the commander to protect Zhou Yuner. If Zhou Yuner had an accident at the moment of impending turmoil in Tengchong, They may have to take off their military uniforms and go home to farm.


    "Miss Zhou, brother ye, you''re back." Li Shan looked at them and said with a smile.


    Zhou Yuner nodded and said; "You two go and have a rest. It''s late now. By the way, get ready. We may go out early tomorrow morning."


    "OK, Miss Zhou, brother ye, you''ll have an early rest," said the two and left.


    After Li Shan and Xu Fei left, ye Han suddenly hugged Zhou Yuner''s waist and said with a smile; "They all went to bed. Do you think we should have a rest?"


    When Zhou Yuner heard this, he turned red and white, opened Ye Han''s salty pig hand on her waist and said; "Why, do you want to sleep with me?"


    "HMM." Ye Han nodded honestly, which was the real idea in his heart.


    "Go away, have a good dream, and want to sleep with me until you get your future father-in-law." seeing ye Han''s fiery eyes, Zhou Yuner turned him down with a red face. However, ye Han was watching so, and Zhou Yuner''s heart kept jumping. In fact, she had daydreamed and looked forward to it when she was bored, but it was really about to start, She still doesn''t have the courage to face it.


    Looking at Zhou Yuner''s red face, ye Han felt itchy, especially after seeing Zhou Yuner''s body. He wanted to know more about it, but Zhou Yuner didn''t agree. Ye Han could only bear the evil fire in his heart and said; "Yuner, is it difficult for my future father-in-law to handle it? What kind of person is he?"


    Zhou Yuner looked at him and said with a smile; "You''ll know when you see him, but let me remind you first. Be careful when you see him."


    Wipe! Beaten? Ye Han''s head turns a little but bends. Will he be beaten when he sees his father-in-law? What the fuck is going on? However, although he didn''t know the specific situation, ye Han also heard from Zhou Yuner that his future father-in-law seems to be difficult to deal with, and he is still a guy who likes to beat people.


    "OK, I''ll go to bed first, and you can rest early. Let''s go for a good stroll tomorrow." after that, Zhou Yuner took the initiative to kiss Ye Han''s face, and then ran upstairs with a red face. Ye Han touched the place where Zhou Yuner kissed just now and immediately grinned. This should be the taste of love! That''s great!


    Then ye Han came to the door of his room and was about to open the door. However, there was a faint voice in the room next to him. It was Tang Dashao''s room. Ye Han was a little strange. He went over to knock on Tang Dashao''s door, but the voice was lower and the panting voice was heavier. Listen carefully, and there was a woman''s voice.


    Ye Han was sweating in his heart. Tang Dashao was doing business inside. No wonder the voice was so loud, but ye Han was a little strange. Where did he find the woman when he just came to Tengchong? Ye Han didn''t have the habit of eavesdropping. He was going to leave, but he felt a little strange. The woman''s voice seemed to be wrong, as if it had been played through the stereo.


    On this thought, ye Han is a little curious. What the hell is this guy doing in there?


    Immediately, ye Han opened the eyes of yin and Yang and looked into Tang Dashao''s room. However, this look almost made Ye Han spit out what he had just eaten.


    "Oh... Oh..."


    Wipe, Tang Dashao is watching Island art films on the computer!


    Ye Han was too lazy to see it again, lest he should see the last scene when Tang Dashao wiped his gun and went off fire. He was afraid that he would really spit it out.


    Back in the room, after taking a bath, ye Han lay in bed thinking about the gambling stone Festival. With their current strength, if they want to fight against the giants of the jewelry industry who came here, there is no chance of winning, unless they are looking for foreign aid, but in Tengchong, as long as the people who participate in the gambling stone Festival are rivals, they can''t unite with others at all.


    Thinking about it, ye Han felt a headache. This should have been something Zhou Yuner should worry about. But now that he has been involved in others, he has to work hard. Moreover, ye Han has not forgotten to promise Zhou Mingshan to make his reputation on the gambling stone Festival.


    One night later, the next morning, ye Han was awakened by Zhou Yuner''s knocking at the door. Originally sleepy, ye Han opened the door and looked at Zhou Yuner standing in front of him. There was a evil smile in his eyes. He directly pulled Zhou Yuner in and closed the door.


    "Ah! What are you doing?" Zhou Yuner exclaimed, but the next moment her small mouth was blocked by Ye Han. Her lips were opposite, and ye Han forcibly pried away Zhou Yuner''s shell teeth.


    The kiss seemed to enter the realm of selflessness. They were both quite involved. However, at this time, Zhou Yuner felt something against her. The strong heat came. Zhou Yuner, who had just been addicted to it, pushed Ye Han away.


    "Ah, ye Han, you bastard, why don''t you wear pants?"


    Ye Han looked at Zhou Yuner who was a little scared and fled, but it was bitter. Ye Han was stirred up such a big fire early in the morning. How should it be extinguished?


    No way, fuck, go to the bathroom to cool down the second leader!


    More than ten minutes later, ye Han came down from the upstairs, but there was another person in the living room besides the people who had lived here. Seeing ye Han come down, Kunsang immediately stood up and smiled brightly; "Brother Ye Han, you got up a little late. Otherwise, my sister-in-law just went up to call you. I''m going to kick your door."


    Ye Han looked at Zhou Yuner, whose face was still a little red, and immediately felt embarrassed; "Brother Kunsang, I''ve kept you waiting."


    At this time, Tang Dashao came over and patted Ye Han on the shoulder; "Han zi, I knew I went with sister Yuner last night. Just now I heard brother Kunsang say that you two taught several Japanese together last night. How can such a good thing be without me?"

 Chapter 61

    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing ye Han clapping his hand, Tang Dashao was a little unhappy.


    "Nothing, my shoulder hurts." Ye Han took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, brother Ye Han, it''s getting late now. Let''s go. I''ll take you to Wofo temple and worship the real Buddha here." Kunsang said with a smile. Ye Han nodded and said; "Then trouble brother Kunsang."


    Then the people left the villa. Kunsang had driven an extended Hummer. The space was large enough to sit down everyone. Moreover, the interior of the car was not only luxurious, but also champagne. It was preliminarily estimated that the car was at least tens of millions.


    Driving tens of millions of luxury cars makes Ye Han curious about Kunsang''s identity. It must be difficult for people to drive such luxury cars in Tengchong. However, ye Han didn''t ask Kunsang about these things. Instead, Tang Dashao looked at Kunsang driving this luxurious extended Hummer and said with some envy; "Shit, when I have money, I''ll get a car to drive. It''s so spacious that it''s convenient to do anything."


    As soon as ye Han heard this, he suddenly turned his eyes. This guy is afraid that the space of the car is large enough to have a good play with the car shock.


    Wofo temple is located on a mountain peak in the suburb of Tengchong. The mountain peak is hundreds of meters high. It has a feeling of standing in the clouds. The scenery is beautiful. There is a section of dirt mountain road from Tengchong city to Wofo temple. There are dense forests on both sides. Ordinary cars can''t drive in at all.


    After more than an hour''s journey, ye Han and them came to the foot of Wofo temple. Kunsang was right. Wofo temple is very famous locally. Both tourists and local people will come here to worship. Therefore, it seems that the temple sitting in the mountain is full of people.


    "Shit, why is this laoshizi temple built on the top of the mountain?" after getting off the bus, Tang Dashao looked at the road that had been spreading up from the bottom of the mountain. He suddenly felt tired. His physique of more than 200 kilograms climbed up from here without killing him.


    "OK, more exercise will help you lose more pounds of meat." Ye Han smiled and scolded and kicked the guy. Under Kunsang''s cry, the party began to walk towards the mountain. The road to Wofo temple is a rugged path. At this time, many people are climbing the mountain like Ye Han and others.


    Twenty minutes later, ye Han and his companions had come to the hillside. Looking from here, they could have a panoramic view of most of the scenery around Wofo temple. However, when they came here, Tang Dashao was tired and became a water man, and most of his clothes were wet.


    Seeing this, Kunsang burst into laughter and said; "Brother Tang, it''s just climbing a mountain. Your physique is too weak."


    Ye Han also smiled; "I think it''s steep around here. There''s no place to drain water. It''s probably that this guy can''t hold back and pee directly in his crotch."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yuner blushed and broke his mouth, and the rest laughed. Tang Dashao stared at Ye Han and Kunsang with hatred; "Fuck, wait, I''ll pee your face."


    As soon as ye Han heard it, he was a little disgusted. This guy really dared to speak.


    However, after such a fuss, the fatigue on everyone''s face was swept away. Ye Han stood on the hillside and looked at the surrounding scenery. Suddenly, he found that there were several "green dragons" flying around the Wofo temple. Seeing this scene, ye Han was immediately surprised, and then observed carefully. All these "green dragons" looming in the mountain stream were crawling in the shape of crouching dragons.


    "Is it the dragon vein?" Ye Han was very surprised. The yin-yang eye method can make his left eye see something different from ordinary people, such as the ghost he saw when he treated master Lin last time, but now he actually saw the dragon vein. The dragon vein refers to the geomantic treasure land in Feng Shui. There is a dragon vein in Wofo temple. I''m afraid it''s not simple here.


    At this time, ye Han found a figure in the distance of the hillside, walking towards the peak with a bucket of water. The figure walked on the edge of the cliff and wore a gray monk''s robe. It was too far away. Ordinary people couldn''t see what the man looked like.


    However, ye Han was different. He saw the man''s old face at a glance. According to his preliminary judgment, the old man was at least in his seventies. The old man in his seventies was carrying a bucket of water and was able to walk fast on the steep mountain road at the edge of the cliff. Ye Han finally believed Kunsang''s saying that there were experts in Wofo temple.


    The old man was obviously a cultivator and stronger than him. Maybe he sensed that someone was watching. At this time, the old monk with a bucket of water stopped and looked at Ye Han. Then a smile appeared on his old face. He was smiling at Ye Han.


    Seeing this, ye Han was surprised; "What a strong sense!"


    The distance between them is three or four hundred meters. When they are so far apart, the old man can still feel him!


    "How?" seeing ye Han in a daze, Zhou Yuner walked to Ye Han''s side and asked strangely.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shook his head and didn''t explain anything. She didn''t believe these things to Zhou Yuner.


    Then, the party continued to climb towards the Sleeping Buddha Temple. In the voice of Tang Dashao, an hour later, ye Han and them came to the top of the mountain. Looking at the top of the mountain, there was a large temple with staggered courtyards, and the bell of Buddhism rang through the top of the mountain. Except for the Pilgrims who came here to worship, There are also some monks walking among them.


    "Shit, there are a lot of people in this dilapidated temple, but it''s too dilapidated. Brother Kunsang, why don''t you Tengchong government pay some money to decorate this place?" Tang Dashao looked at Kunsang and complained. Ye Han smiled; "You know the truth. The essence of history and culture is the essence."


    With these words, ye Han suddenly felt a chill emanating from Kunsang''s body. He looked sideways, but found that Kunsang was staring at a group of people coming towards their position with a cold face at the moment.


    "Oh, isn''t this young master Kunsang? At this crucial moment, it''s rare that you are still in the mood to go out for fun." towards Ye Han, they are old and young, and behind them are several powerful followers. At the moment, the young man is talking. He looks at Kunsang and laughs.


    Kunsang sneered; "Your brother Ruan Hong is so in the mood. How could I not?"


    "Hehe, young master Kunsang, how can you compare with me? Your Kunsang family should be like ants on a hot pot these days. Are you anxious? But young master Kunsang is worthy of being the best in our circle. He can wander around now. I Ruan Hong admire him." Ruan Hong smiled faintly at Kunsang, but Kunsang ignored him at all.


    "This must be Mr. Rong Fansheng Rong, one of the seven gambling kings in Southeast Asia?" Kunsang''s eyes fell on the old man next to Ruan Hong. Although the old man looked like an ordinary old man, his eyes were very sharp, like a sharp sword, and ordinary people didn''t dare to look directly at him.


    Hearing Kunsang''s words, the old man nodded his head lightly and said; "You are the baby of the Kun family. Take a word back. If you can''t find a master in this gambling game, you are doomed to failure."


    Hearing the speech, Kunsang''s face stiffened and said; "Thank you for your reminding. I''ll bring it to you if you want. But you''re not the only gambling king in the world. If you want to win this gambling game, you have to try your best."


    "Hum, that also wants your Kun family to please move." Rong Fansheng snorted coldly, waved his sleeve and left.


    Seeing this, Ruan Hong grinned and said to Kunsang; "Master Kunsang, let''s see you at the gambling game. I hope master Kunsang can be as relaxed and comfortable as today."


    After that, Ruan Hong left with a group of people. Ye Han turned his head and looked at the old man who left. He looked like an eagle, had calluses on his hands, and had a rebellious character. He should be an expert in gambling all year round.

 Chapter 62

    "Shit, what kind of cow? Brother Kunsang, who were those guys just now?" Tang Haibin looked at the back of Ruan Hong and disdained his lips.


    Kunsang said; "Just now that man is the successor of the Ruan family. The old man around him has a little background. He is one of the seven gambling kings in Southeast Asia. His gambling skills are very good. Although the seven gambling kings in Southeast Asia do not rank, it is rumored that Rong Fansheng''s gambling skills can rank in the top four."


    "Shit, isn''t it just a second ancestor with some money and an old man who can bet?"


    Kunsang said; "Although Ruan Hong is not talented, Rong Fansheng can''t be ignored. The future of our Kun family may be planted in this person''s hands."


    Zhou Yuner''s mind was quick. She heard this and asked Kunsang; "Brother Kunsang, if my guess is right, you should be the successor of the Kun family, one of the four families?"


    Ye Han guessed this, but he didn''t ask.


    Kunsang nodded and said apologetically; "Sorry, I don''t mean to hide it from you. I just want to make friends with you as an ordinary person. I hope you don''t mind."


    Ye Han patted Kunsang on the shoulder and said; "Brother Kunsang doesn''t need to be sorry, but according to Ruan Hong, your Kun family seems to be in some trouble? And as far as I know, the four families of Yan, Ruan, Kun and Ba have always been linked together to resist external forces. Why do they have such a stiff relationship with the Ruan family?"


    Everyone is looking at Kunsang. They are very curious about it.


    Kunsang gave Ye Han and Tang Dashao a cigarette, then lit one himself and said; "In fact, what you think is right. Since the establishment of our four families, we have set the ancestral system together. We do not unite with external forces, and the four families advance and retreat together. This is also to balance the strength of our four families. If someone unites with external forces, the strength of the four families is bound to be broken and lose balance, and in the end, it may lead to the dominance of one family."


    "So, the Ruan family has broken this ancestral system and began to unite with external forces."


    "Not only the Ruan family, but also the Ba family," Kunsang said; "The Ruan family united with Ning''s jewelry and coveted the raw stone vein controlled by our Ruan family. The Ba family united with Liu''s jewelry. They also want to come in and take a share. In recent years, under the pressure of these two families, although our Kun family survived, we also hurt the enemy a thousand and lost eight hundred."


    Ye Han pondered and asked; "Is that why Rong Fansheng came just now?"


    "Hum, that''s a snob who is open to money. He works for whoever gives him money." Kunsang said; "My four families control all the original stone veins in Yunnan, but after several generations of mining, there are few original stone veins left. If we continue, the mining will be finished sooner or later, so the Ruan family and the Ba family will keep an eye on my Kun family''s original stone veins. However, they can''t seize it by force, so they take the way of gambling to solve the dispute, so these seven gambling kings in Southeast Asia Rong Fansheng, one of them, will appear here. "


    "Shit, I said brother Kunsang, gamble and continue to work against them." Tang Haibin said.


    Hearing this, Kunsang said with a bitter smile; "As I said just now, after fighting with the Ruan family and the Ba family, our Kun family has also hurt the enemy by 1000 and lost 800. It costs too much. In fact, it''s best to solve this dispute by gambling, but there is too much gap between ideas and reality."


    "Are there other factors?"


    Kunsang nodded and immediately hated; "During this time, our Kun family has visited Asian gambling experts, but these people are basically bought by the Ruan family and the Ba family, and they won''t sell for us at all."


    "Shit, so your Kun family is in dire straits." Tang Haibin muttered. Ye Han stared at this guy, then looked at Kun sang and said; "Brother Kunsang, the rest of the Yan family, didn''t they get involved in this dispute?"


    Smell speech, Kunsang road; "The Yan family has always been in a neutral position, but I always feel that these turtle grandsons have no good intentions. They must want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and I always feel that there are mysterious forces behind the Yan family."


    After hearing this, ye Han understood that when he came to Tengchong, not only did the major jewelry chambers of Commerce stir up a muddy water here, but the four families also surged in the dark tide and fought endlessly. In the end, no one can predict what the situation will be like, but you can use a word to describe the current situation in Tengchong. Wind and rain are coming, I''m afraid it will be a mess!


    "Oh, well, let''s not say these words that affect our mood. Let''s play. Let''s go. I''ll show you the real Buddha here." Kunsang patted Ye Han on the shoulder and walked forward with shoulder to shoulder. In terms of mentality, Kunsang undoubtedly did a good job.


    The Wofo temple is very large. It is divided into front yard and backyard. Pilgrims here can only visit the front yard and worship the Buddhas in the main hall. Strangers are not allowed to enter and leave the backyard. The Wofo temple also worships Sakyamuni. In addition to the statue of the Lord Buddha, there are eighteen Arhats and other Buddhas in the side hall.


    After visiting the Wofo temple for almost an hour, ye Han and his family finished visiting the front yard. However, just as ye Han and his family were about to leave, a little monk came to Ye Han''s body. The little monk faced the ordinary. However, ye Han found that he was steady and breathing evenly. He must have practiced Buddhist Kung Fu, and ye Han couldn''t see through the realm of the little monk.


    The little monk came to Ye Han and said Amitabha!


    Ye Han asked strangely; "Little master, can I help you?"


    "What else can we do, little monk? We don''t look for anyone, but for you. I must like you." Tang smiled aside.


    Ye Han gave this guy a kick directly and ignored him. At this time, the little monk put his hands together and said; "Benefactor, my master said that you have a destiny with my Buddha. You have a vision. Can you come with me to the backyard and sit down? Pick up a good fortune."


    "Backyard!" Ye Han did not answer. Kunsang''s eyes lit up when he heard this. The backyard of Wofo temple is a place that many dignitaries in Tengchong can''t go if they want to go. There are real experts living there.


    Asked Ye Han; "Little master, dare you ask me if I know your master?"


    "Never seen."


    "I wonder what the master wants from me?"


    "Everything is fate, only because the benefactor comes for fate. My master also said that if the benefactor goes, he will not be disappointed."


    Hearing this, ye Han was more curious. What does the old monk mean? After thinking, ye Han said to Kunsang; "Brother Kunsang, why don''t you wait for me first? I''ll come as soon as I go."


    "Hey, hey, many people can''t go to the backyard of Wofo temple. Brother Ye Han, go. We''ll wait for you here." Kunsang smiled. Ye Han nodded, then gave Zhou Yuner a reassuring look, and followed the little monk to the backyard of Wofo temple.


    In comparison, the backyard of Wofo temple is more dilapidated than the front yard, with a breath of vicissitudes everywhere. It seems that it has experienced countless wind and frost years. Under the leadership of the little monk, ye Han came to the front of a thatched house in the backyard of Wofo temple. When he came here, xiaoheshang left.


    At the moment, outside the hut, there are two futons, one big and one small. On these two futons, there are two monks, one big and one small. However, ye Han found that the old monk was the one who carried water and walked like flying just now. As for the little monk, who was about ten years old, he was very cute and looked like a ceramic doll.


    At this time, when ye Han observed the two monks, the little monk suddenly opened his eyes, smiled at Ye Han''s cracked mouth and showed his lovely little tiger teeth.

 Chapter 63

    The little monk is really lovable. He looks handsome, shaves his small bald head, and his big eyes seem to be able to speak. At the moment, he is staring at Ye Han curiously. Maybe he doesn''t enjoy it. He also stood up and walked to Ye Han and touched him, as if he were watching a beloved toy.


    Ye Han was bewildered by the little monk''s behavior. The little guy regarded him as a toy baby!


    "Benefactor, it seems that Qingcheng likes you very much, so I''m relieved." at this time, the old monk has opened his eyes, held a string of Buddha beads in his hand, looked at them with a smile, smelled the speech, ye Han looked at the old monk and said; "Master, we haven''t lived all our lives. What can I do for you?"


    The old monk smiled; "Everything is fate. It''s fate to meet you thousands of miles away. Benefactor, it''s fate to let you and me meet here. Moreover, I saw a dragon flying around the temple just now. It must be a distinguished guest who came to the PI temple. Now it''s true. Benefactor''s life is strange. If you don''t die after a hundred robberies, you will become emperor."


    Ye Han was too lazy to listen to the old monk talking about these useless things and said directly; "Old monk, I don''t have time to play charades with you. Just tell me why I want to see you. If I don''t, I can go."


    "Hehe, don''t worry, benefactor." the old monk smiled faintly and then said; "Do you like children, benefactor?"


    Ye Han looked at Xiao Heshang, who was still standing beside him, and pinched his face, which made the little monk stare at him angrily. He was unhappy. Seeing this, ye Han smiled happily; "I like it very much, old monk. Is this little guy your disciple?"


    "No." the old monk shook his head and said; "Although Qingcheng grew up with me since childhood, I didn''t teach him anything. Now the time has come, the new fate has come, the old fate between me and him has ended, and it''s time for him to leave me!"


    With that, the old monk sighed and said "Amitabha".


    Hearing the old monk''s words, ye Han smiled; "Old monk, are you willing to let such a lovely little guy leave?"


    The old monk sighed again. His eyes were a little complicated and said; "What the benefactor said is, but the fate between me and him is over. If he doesn''t go, he will have life worries. Only by following the benefactor can he have a solution."


    "Follow me?" Ye Han smiled and said; "Old monk, don''t talk to me about these things. I think your temple is very broken. It can''t be that the little bald head is your illegitimate son. You can''t support yourself now. Let me raise it for you?"


    "Amitabha." the old monk smiled bitterly; "Benefactor, I''m joking. I haven''t married in my life. Why do I want Qingcheng to follow benefactor? It''s because benefactor has a strange life style and a strange nature. Moreover, the benefactor''s body has the power to defeat Qingcheng. Only this power can keep her safe. If benefactor doesn''t believe it, try it."


    The old monk said something, but ye Han understood. There was a force in the little bald man''s body, and the force in his body was just the bane of the little monk''s body. Ye Han took the little monk''s palm, instilled the internal force in the past, and entered the little monk''s body.


    Suddenly, at the moment when ye Han''s inner strength entered the little monk''s body, a terrible force surging like the ocean was released quickly, which directly injected Ye Han into the past, and the inner strength rebounded. At the moment when the inner strength was rebounded, ye Han saw that there was a black force in the little monk''s Dantian, which was a mini black dragon, I''m sleeping right now.


    Ye Han was shocked. Is that a force? Or is it really a black dragon? Even the power released in the deep sleep is extremely terrible. If the things in the small bald head are completely released, ye Han can''t imagine how terrible it will be!


    "Benefactor, have you ever felt it?" the old monk looked at Ye Han and asked.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han turned his head and frowned; "Old monk, what the hell is that? It''s so terrible!"


    "That''s not human power!" the old monk sighed; "But the power in the donor''s body is just the bane of this thing. I''m relieved to follow you."


    "Old monk, are you kidding?" Ye Han sneered; "The things in this little guy''s body are so terrible that you let him follow me. I think you want to kill me? What''s more, I have no relatives with you. Why should I promise you?"


    "No." Lao Heshang shook his head and said; "Have you not noticed the difference between your strength and other people?" he said. "What you are practicing is not the inner strength, but the spirit of the warrior, the essence of heaven and earth, and the way the old man walks."


    "Reiki?" Ye Han was puzzled. From Zhao Hengtian''s mouth, ye Han knew that the martial arts began to cultivate internal strength from the Qi feeling realm, and the next realm was the realm of Peiyuan. They still cultivate internal strength. Only the experts who got through Ren Du''s two veins, they cultivate real Qi, but what does this Reiki belong to? Ye Han really doesn''t know.


    "You will understand later." the old monk looked at Ye Han and said; "The power of the donor comes from the essence of heaven and earth, and is the nemesis of the strength of the city. If he delivers one or two of your strength when he is sick, he will be safe and sound. If the donor is willing to promise, I will give you a big fortune."


    "Old monk, why don''t you do these things yourself?" Ye Han was a little strange.


    "It''s not that I don''t do it, but I''m powerless. I''ve been trying to suppress the power in his body for many years, and I''m afraid that my time will come in a few days!" after that, the old monk folded his hands and recited a Scripture.


    Hearing this, ye Han had a touch of respect for the old monk, and then said; "I like the little bald head. I can take care of it."


    Hearing the speech, the old monk smiled and showed a relieved look; "Thank you very much, benefactor. In this way, I can go at ease."


    With that, the Buddha bead in the old monk''s hand automatically broke away, and then he grabbed it and waved it across the air. Ye Han felt that his body was sucked by a powerful force and sat in front of the old monk. He couldn''t resist at all.


    "Old monk, what are you doing?" Ye Han looked surprised.


    The old monk was still smiling. He put his hands against Ye Han''s chest, and a force like a raging tide was immediately transmitted to Ye Han''s body; "When a sword touches the sky, the heroes are defeated. They are proud of the world of mortals and only ask the sky. Almsgiver, if you have the chance to see your old friend someday, please take me to say that you have no sorrow and live up to your trust."


    With that, the old monk calmly closed his eyes, and the power in his body was still flowing towards Ye Han''s body.


    "Master, why do you bother..."


    Ye Han felt a pain in his heart. In front of him, the old monk was not related to him, but for a promise, he passed on his remaining strength to him when his time was coming. This was not good luck for him, but great kindness, but he didn''t return it, because ye Han could feel that the vitality in the old monk was gradually losing, so he could only look at it and do nothing.


    With the old monk constantly transmitting his power, ye Han''s internal power is growing rapidly after assimilating these external forces. In just a few minutes, his strength has been promoted to the middle stage of Qi feeling, and this change has not stopped.


    At this time, the bell of Buddha also rang, one after another, nine times in total, which spread all over the top of the mountain. The nine times fell, and the people in Wofo temple had a bad feeling. Then they saw monks kneeling down and kneeling in a direction in the backyard of Wofo temple.


    Wofo temple, a respected Master has returned to heaven!

 Chapter 64

    In the backyard of Wofo temple and in front of the thatched house, ye Han looked at the lifeless old monk. There was a look of sadness in his eyes. Although the old monk asked him to take care of the little bald head before passing on the merit to him, the gift was too heavy, and ye Han felt suffocated.


    "Master, let''s go. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of him."


    Ye Han worshipped the old monk, then stood up and took a deep breath, walked over and picked up the little monk who looked confused.


    "What''s the matter with the old monk?" the little monk raised his head and looked at Ye Han vaguely. It was still a young voice. It was clearly a little girl. Hearing this, ye Han suddenly sweated in his heart. Just now the little monk hasn''t spoken. Ye Han has always regarded her as a boy. Unexpectedly, she is a little girl.


    "Well, the old monk is asleep. Let''s go. Don''t disturb the old monk''s sleep?" Ye Han took her hand and said softly. Hearing this, she nodded and said; "The old monk is asleep. He hasn''t slept for a long time. By the way, big brother, the old monk said that if someone came to pick me up, that person would be my father. Big brother, are you my father?"


    Ye Han shook his head as soon as he drew from the corner of his mouth; "The big brother hasn''t married yet. How can he be your father? Now you go with me. Will the big brother take you to find your father in the future?"


    "Well, good."


    A big man and a small man walked out of the backyard. At this moment, the whole Wofo temple was in a kind of sadness. The sound of monks chanting added a bit of sadness to the sadness. All the believers who came here sat down cross legged and silently sent the master away.


    Ye Han came to the place where they were separated from Kunsang. At this time, Kunsang and others were anxiously waiting for ye han to come back. Not long after ye Han left, there were eminent monks sitting in Wofo temple. They were afraid that something would happen to Ye Han. But now they were relieved to see ye Han return unharmed.


    "Shit, you''ve been a human trafficker. It''s only been a long time since you cheated a little bald head back." when you saw Ye Han leading a young monk, Tang Dashao immediately ran over and touched xiaoqingcheng''s bald head with his rough and fat palm, and knocked on it with his hand.


    "Dead fat man, take your hands away. People don''t call you little bald. I have a name. My name is Qingcheng." seeing Tang Dashao touching his head, Qingcheng was angry, stared at him fiercely, bit his lips, and showed two lovely little tiger teeth.


    "What a lovely little fellow, or a little girl!" seeing here, Zhou Yuner''s maternal psychology was rampant. He came and picked up Qingcheng with a loving look on his face. To tell the truth, Qingcheng''s girl was too lethal to men or women, and no one was immune.


    Tang Dashao wanted to grab it and hold it, but Zhou Yuner photographed it.


    Kunsang asked Ye Han at this time; "Brother Ye Han, is this little girl also a monk here?"


    Ye Han responded; "She lived here since she was a child. An elder is taking care of her. But now the elder has gone to heaven. In the future, she will follow me and let me take care of her. This is what I promised the elder."


    After we met, we didn''t continue to stay in Wofo temple and went straight to the foot of the mountain. However, there were more little girls Qingcheng on the way back, and there were more laughter and laughter along the way. Almost everyone liked this exquisite bald head and tried to hold her. However, the girl Qingcheng was very bad tempered. No one bought except ye Han holding herself, Zhou Yuner looks delicious.


    "Big brother, this sister is jealous of you." in the car, Xiao Qingcheng sat on Ye Han''s lap and said in a crisp voice.


    Hearing this, ye Han glanced at Zhou Yuner, who was staring at him, and immediately smiled; "Well, xiaoqingcheng said to the big brother, what is that sister jealous of me?"


    Xiaoqingcheng tilted his head and looked at Ye Han, revealing two small tiger teeth; "She''s jealous of big brother. You can hold me. She can''t. big brother, will you hold me alone after the fall of the city?"


    "Ha ha, Qingcheng is really good." Ye Han likes this little girl more and more. He is very sensible.


    "Big brother, will you sleep with me at night?"


    "Well, OK, big brother is sleeping with Qingcheng in his arms at night." Ye Han readily agreed to this, but as soon as he agreed, ye Han saw that Zhou Yuner''s eyes seemed to be on the edge of the fire, and immediately smiled and continued; "Well, Qingcheng, you can''t sleep. You have to sleep with sister Yuner at night."


    Hearing this, Qingcheng''s little face collapsed and looked unhappy; "Big brother, why? Because Qingcheng is not as beautiful as sister Yuner?"


    Ye Han couldn''t laugh or cry. The little girl seems to be a little evil!


    "Well, Qingcheng, if your brother Ye Han doesn''t sleep with you, will brother Haibin sleep with you?" Tang Dashao clubbed a fat face and said with a flattering face. Hearing this, Xiao Qingcheng immediately hummed when he saw Tang Dashao''s fat face; "Who wants to sleep with you? You want to take advantage of me, fat man. Get away."


    Hearing the speech, all the people in the carriage laughed. The little girl is so happy.


    Tang Da ate less and was called a dead fat man. He had to sit back with a black face and a sullen face.


    But just then, there was a loud bang outside the car, and then the whole body tilted a few centimeters to the right.


    "No, someone broke the tire!"


    Kunsang, who was driving in front of him, heard the sound and changed his look. When he stopped the car, he immediately came to the back carriage. Li Shan and Xu Fei were not unfamiliar with the sound just now. It was the sound of the sniper breaking the car tire, so they took out the pistol hidden in their clothes for the first time and looked on alert.


    Ye Han hugged xiaoqingcheng and said with a cold look; "It''s a sniper. It''s six o''clock on the left, and there are seven people coming."


    Although Ye Han''s yin-yang magic eyes could not see further, under the perspective, he could see seven vague figures approaching them in the forest, all armed.


    "Shit, it''s a sniper again. Why are we so unlucky." Tang Dashao was a little nervous when he heard the word sniper. He almost peed his pants in Shanhai city. Looking at Ye Han, Kunsang frowned and said; "Brother Ye Han, what shall we do now? These killers are obviously prepared. There are forests on all sides here. We will become live targets in the car."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered and said; "Of course it''s a counterattack, brother Kunsang. Let''s go out for a while to see these killers and see what they come from?"


    "Ha ha, it suits me. I''ll see who wants to deal with us." while talking, Kunsang has pulled out a 30 cm Tang Dao from his calf with a cold face. Ye Han nodded and said to Li Shan and Xu Fei; "Two big brothers, you protect them in the car and leave the outside to us."


    "Don''t worry, brother Ye Han, with our brothers, no one can hurt Miss Zhou and them."


    Zhou Yuner''s face was worried. She looked at Ye Han and said; "Be careful. Don''t hurt yourself. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "Hey, hey, I''m going to warm your bed at night. If you''re injured, you won''t be able to do anything. Ha ha, wait for us to come back." after that, ye Han kicked open the door, jumped out with Kunsang and rolled around the ground, but at this time, the dense gunfire suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 65

    The sound of gunfire was like the sound of dense firecrackers. Flames fell on the spot where ye Han and Kunsang jumped out just now. Some big trees were hit by stray bullets. Suddenly, the leaves were flying all over the sky. Ye Han opened the eyes of yin and Yang. His eyes penetrated through the grass and trees. About 100 meters in front of them, there were six cold-blooded killers in camouflage vests, Lean against some shelter and aim the muzzle at them. As long as ye Han moves, the bullet will greet them.


    Seeing this group of killers, ye Han thought of machetes for the first time. This group of people made him feel as cold as the two killers in Shanhai city last time.


    However, if you want to solve the six killers, you should first solve the snipers hidden in the dark. Although Ye Han is not afraid of the snipers in the dark, the snipers are absolutely dangerous to Kunsang.


    Thinking of this, ye Han made a gesture to Kunsang not far away, and then walked into the forest with his cat. Seeing ye Han left, Kunsang showed a bloodthirsty smile on the corners of his mouth. Holding the Tang Dao in his right hand, he went to the hiding place of the six killers and killed in the jungle. This was his specialty. He was in the chaos of the golden triangle, That''s what he did.


    In the forest, ye Han had come under a big tree. Soon, his body was vertical, and the whole man fell on a branch two meters high from the ground like a bird. Then ye Han continued to climb up for two or three meters and came to the top of the tree. From his position, you can see everything within 200 meters around clearly.


    At the moment, the six killers were hiding in a corner, motionless, as if they were integrated with the surrounding environment. Even if ordinary people passed by them, it was difficult to find them, but ye Han didn''t find Kunsang, but he knew that Kunsang should have been close to the six killers, but he hid so well that ye Han didn''t find him.


    But these are not the main things. Ye Han wants to find the sniper. As long as he is solved, the six killers are completely meat on the chopping board and can be slaughtered. At this time, ye Han''s eyes looked at a protruding ground. At that position, there were dead leaves all over the ground. The killer covered himself under these dead leaves. If his muzzle hadn''t been exposed, ye Han would have been hard to find him.


    Seeing this, ye Han sneered, jumped down from the tree and went to the sniper''s hiding place. At this time, Kunsang had also lurked around the six killers. His Tang Dao, like the butcher''s pig knife, came to a killer, directly met the enemy, and was extremely violent. Then he cut the killer''s neck with a very fast knife technique, There was no sound in the whole process, and the other five killers didn''t know that one of their companions had died.


    However, when Kunsang continued to kill the second person, the gun sounded. The gun broke the calm of the forest. All the other killers shot at Kunsang''s position, but Kunsang reacted very quickly. After several mules rolled, he had avoided the shooting of these killers.


    "Asshole, the gun is too small to threaten him. Kill him close." seeing that Kunsang can avoid bullets, one killer scolded, and then all the remaining four killers pulled out the daggers tied to their thighs and ran straight towards Kunsang''s position.


    Seeing the four killers running, Kunsang sneered. He was no longer hiding and shot away with Tang Dao.


    One on four, a close combat was launched in the forest.


    On the other hand, ye Han also came to the hiding place of the sniper, right behind him. Watching the sniper completely cover himself under a lot of dead branches and leaves, ye Han had the impulse to burn him. However, the sniper was also very alert. He was constantly aiming at Kunsang. He suddenly felt a crisis approaching. The next moment, he burst into flames, Without looking, he shot directly behind him.


    The shot hit a big tree beside Ye Han, and then he flew up and kicked Ye Han''s body. Ye Han sneered. The sniper was much better than the last one, but it was still not enough to see. The sniper kicked, and ye Han''s body deviated slightly, making the sniper kick on a tree the size of a bowl, and a bang came, The sniper''s foot had broken the tree.


    "The strength is good, but you are not enough to kill me." Ye Han smiled coldly, stepped out one step, approached the sniper, and then used his explosive collapse fist. Seeing ye Han''s fist bombarding, the sniper flashed a thick killing opportunity on his cold face, and he attacked again.


    The next moment, their fists and feet collided, and a terrible sound of broken bones came from the sniper''s legs. Such severe pain flashed a touch of pain on the sniper''s cold face, and his body exploded back.


    "Hum, if you want to go, leave your life."


    For those who want to kill themselves, ye Han''s heart is cold. He won''t give his opponent any chance to escape. Ye Han''s foot stomped on the ground. People have burst out like an arrow off the string. The five element fist is displayed, and the lightning fist attacks the sniper one by one.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The terrible power in the fist poured out. Every time the sniper resisted, one of his bones would be broken. In less than half a minute, the sniper had been blasted by Ye Han, leaving only half his life. The sniper guns in his hands were blasted by Ye Han''s fist.


    Poof! A mouthful of blood spewed out, and the sniper couldn''t hold on any longer. He was directly hit by Ye Han and hit a big tree. After landing, there was less gas in and more gas out.


    Ye Han looked indifferent, walked over and looked at the sniper and said; "Say, who let you come, say it, I will consider giving you a happy."


    Hearing the speech, the sniper''s pale face showed a ferocious color and said; "The last time you killed No. 95 and No. 96 in Shanhai City, it proved that you are really strong, but don''t be complacent and offend our machete. You will never have peace and the organization will avenge me."


    With that, the sniper turned his eyes, took poison and killed himself. The quarrel soon shed black blood.


    Ye Han frowned and turned out to be a machete again. Yan Lingjiao once said that the machete killer organization has a strong sense of revenge. At present, this time, I''m afraid it''s a precursor for machete to retaliate against him. If it doesn''t succeed this time, what about the next time? When will it be?


    Thinking, ye Han''s eyes flashed a cold millet killing opportunity, and then ran towards Kunsang''s position. If the machete really wants to deal with him, he must make the other party pay a heavy price.


    At this moment, Kunsang has also solved six killers. He is smoking under a big tree. The Tang Dao in his hand is still dripping blood and his expression is indifferent. However, when he saw Ye Han coming back, he recovered the appearance of the resolute youth and smiled at Ye Han; "Well, nothing happened?"


    Ye Han shook his head, lit a cigarette for himself, then leaned against Kunsang and said; "Brother Kunsang, this matter has caused you trouble. These people are coming for me."


    "I know." Kunsang nodded and said; "I used to deal with them in the golden triangle. The people there are real outlaws and have a strong sense of revenge. The state has encircled and suppressed them several times without success. You should be careful with them. The people who come out this time are small. The ace power of curved Dao is very strong. I''m not sure to defeat them alone."


    Ye Han nodded silently, machete. At present, it will be his number one enemy.


    However, just at this time, when the two were chatting, a sense of crisis suddenly came. Around the two people, a rapid sound of breaking the air suddenly attacked and killed the two people. It was felt that ye Han and Kunsang''s eyes were cold. Secretly, there was a killer hidden!

 Chapter 66

    The strong sound of breaking the air came from the attack. You can feel the powerful lethality just by listening to the sound. Ye Han and Kunsang left their position at the same time. The next moment, the big tree that ye Han and Kunsang were leaning against was covered with black triangular concealed weapons. These concealed weapons were so powerful that they completely disappeared into the big tree, If these concealed weapons were shot at Ye Han just now, they would definitely leave several blood holes.


    However, just after ye Han avoided these concealed weapons, the surrounding forests were attacked and killed by people in black. Under the leafy ground, there were also human shadows rising into the sky. These people were holding long knives, their skills were extremely fast, and their speed completely exceeded that of ordinary people. They were a group of cultivation experts.


    Ye Han felt the long knife coming from all around. The dragon scale dagger appeared in his hand instantly. The cold light flashed. The knife in Ye Han''s hand was as fast as light and split towards a man in black. However, when ye Han met the man in black, the knives of three people in black had reached behind him.


    In an instant, ye Han roared in his mouth, and the monkey shape of the twelve shapes showed up, making his body as light and agile as an ape. After a few jumps, he had avoided the terrible long knife in the hands of the three men in black.


    "Die!"


    The four men in black jointly dealt with him, and their strength was strong. This was the first time ye Han met. This strength was much stronger than the group of machete organization killers just now. The dragon shape soared into the air. If he wanted to sweep everything, ye Han''s body was vertical, and the whole person was suddenly more than three meters away from the ground. Then he punched with his left hand and knife with his right hand, sweeping up bursts of terrible power in mid air.


    Seeing ye Han was so powerful, the four people in black who had just attacked Ye Han looked surprised and retreated one after another. However, since Ye Han had shot, how could he return empty handed and run away as fast as lightning. A fist and a knife fell on the two people in black in an instant and hurt them in an instant.


    "Baga!"


    The remaining two people in black were shocked and stopped retreating. Then they made a knife and split at Ye Han.


    Ding!


    Ye Han just wounded two people in black. When he saw the other two chopping with this knife, the dragon scale dagger in his hand immediately made a defensive posture. The three weapons collided, and the sound of gold and iron resounded in the forest. Then ye Han''s body was forced back, and the force was unloaded after several consecutive somersaults in mid air.


    However, with Ye Han''s confrontation, the two men in black directly vomited blood and flew out.


    After landing, ye Han swept his eyes and immediately found that Kunsang was in a hard fight at the moment. He was also besieged by four people in black. With Kunsang''s strength, he was a little reluctant to deal with the four people in black. These people are all cultivation experts, and Kunsang is only a person trained in fighting and killing.


    Seeing here, ye Han didn''t dare to neglect. His body method was like electricity. After borrowing strength from a tree trunk halfway, his body was like a winged ROC flying through the air. With the last knife, he killed a man in black besieging Kunsang on the spot.


    With Ye Han''s participation, Kunsang finally got away from the danger. They stood together. Ye Han found that Kunsang had several blood wounds, but these were skin injuries.


    "Dog day, this is a group of Japanese ninjas." Kunsang said ferociously looking at the man in black who tightly surrounded them at the moment. Needless to say, ye Han already knows that Japanese ninjas are a group of mysterious practitioners, which are divided into upper forbearance, middle forbearance, lower forbearance, and the most powerful God forbearance.


    This group of people in black should be at the lower level of forbearance, but when the eight lower forbearance are combined, their strength is equivalent to one middle forbearance.


    "Hum, I thought those fools could get rid of you just now, but it seems that I underestimated you. Young man, no wonder Mr. ODA asked us to be careful of your knife. Your knife is really powerful." at this time, a black ninja stared at Ye Han coldly, and bursts of murders were constantly released from him.


    "Japanese, it was Takeo Fujiwara who asked you to come, but do you think you can do it if you want to kill me?" Ye Han looked cold. The machete killer just now and the current group of Japanese ninjas gathered together to kill him. They really look up to him!


    "Hum, these bastards are really stingy. They beat them up and sent so many experts to kill us. I knew I should have killed the three Japanese at that time." Kunsang said angrily.


    Hearing this, the Japanese ninja said; "Mr. Kunsang, you are not our target. If you leave here now, I promise I won''t do anything to you."


    Hearing the speech, Kunsang sneered; "I have many enemies. You Japanese pigs are not many. If you want to move my brother, first ask me about the knife in my hand."


    "Stubborn, it seems that the knife in my hand will drink one more person''s blood and kill them." hearing Kunsang''s words, the Japanese ninja waved the long knife in his hand, surrounded by Ye Han, and their Ninja immediately killed them.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Han and Kunsang looked at each other. They moved at the same time. Their weapons were symphonic, their shadows were disordered, and the leaves on the ground were flying. For the Japanese, ye Han was merciless, and his knife was fatal. He was preached by the old monk in Wofo temple, which made Ye Han''s strength soar. He had reached the peak of Qi feeling state, and he was only a small step away from Peiyuan state. Therefore, At the moment, his strength in extreme killing is very terrible.


    Poof!


    The two ninjas who were close to Ye Han were killed by the dragon scale dagger, and their weapons were cut off. The sharpness of the dragon scale dagger made the ordinary weapons vulnerable to one attack in front of it. Ye Han''s body moved and rushed into the Ninjas like a gust of wind. The dragon scale Dagger waved and the cold light bloomed. They were invincible. All ninjas who attacked Ye Han were either wounded or killed, Their strength is totally different from that of Ye Han.


    Seeing ye Han was so powerful that he had killed two or three people in less than a minute, the leader of the group of ninjas was shocked. After a loud drink, he suddenly jumped at Ye Han, waved the long knife, and the wind roared.


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled coldly and greeted the past with a knife of directness.


    Ding!


    Poof!


    With Ye Han''s knife, the Ninja leader was shocked and flew out in an instant. He hit a big tree and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "If you want to kill me, today''s forest is where you bury your bones."


    While you were ill and wanted your life, ye Han certainly wouldn''t miss the good opportunity to kill the Ninja leader when he saw that he was badly hurt. However, at this time, all the Ninjas who had been pestering Kunsang were killing Ye Han.


    "Mr. Tanaka, go, this man is too powerful."


    With these words, ye Han has been surrounded by these ninjas, and several long knives burst into his body, making Ye Han''s body full of swords.


    "Get out!" ye hanleng drank, and the dragon scale dagger swept out like a dragon swinging its tail. With this knife, ye Han used all his strength, and the majestic force gushed out. All the Ninjas who intercepted Ye Han were killed by his knife, and the scene was blurred.


    However, just after ye Han solved these ninjas, he saw that the Ninja named Tanaka Jun suddenly fled into the ground and disappeared. Seeing this, ye Han immediately opened the yin-yang magic eye and looked into the ground. Immediately, he saw the Ninja named Tanaka walking through the ground.


    "Hum, it just saves digging a hole to bury you." Ye Han grabbed a samurai sword on the ground and shot it into the ground ahead. Under Ye Han''s perspective, the long knife he shot disappeared into the earth. At the moment, it has been inserted into the body of Tanaka Jun and directly nailed him to the ground.

 Chapter 67

    To solve this group of Japanese ninjas, Kunsang panted to Ye Han''s side. Just now he fought with several Japanese ninjas. He insisted very hard. One-on-one, his combat effectiveness was not inferior to that of any one, but the combination of several ninjas was beyond the scope he could cope with.


    "Brother Ye Han, you are so powerful. There are eight ninjas in total. I didn''t kill any of them. You killed all of them. I really don''t know how you can practice this good skill." Kunsang said with some envy at Ye Han.


    Ye Han shook his head and sighed. In fact, he didn''t want to kill, but someone wanted to force him. In fact, in today''s war, ye Han knew that he was lucky to be alive now. If there were no old monks in Wofo temple to pass on merit for him just now, and his strength suddenly increased to the peak of Qi feeling, then in the face of these Japanese ninjas, Now it''s him who fell.


    "I''m afraid the Japanese won''t forget it." looking at the bodies on the ground around him, Kunsang frowned and said.


    "Forget it, let''s go step by step. I hope they can stop here. Everyone''s well water doesn''t invade the river." he said so, but ye Han knew in his heart that the other party wouldn''t just forget it. The beam was taken over.


    Machete, Japanese, ye Han now has two powerful enemies.


    Out of the forest, ye Han saw Li Shan and Xu Fei standing next to the Hummer to guard. The gunfire just came from the forest kept their hearts on hold. However, seeing ye Han and Kunsang coming back unharmed, they shouted to Zhou Yuner, who was hiding in the car, and then they all came down.


    Seeing ye Han coming back, Zhou Yuner didn''t care about his blood. She ran directly into his arms and held him tightly. Her eyes were red. She was afraid that ye Han would never come back again, because she had completely fallen in love with the little man.


    "Well, I''m fine. You see, there''s no damage at all. It''s absolutely no problem to do that at night." Ye Han patted Zhou Yuner on the shoulder, and then looked at her with a bad smile.


    "Fuck you, who will do that with you in the evening." Zhou Yuner''s jade hand hammered Ye Han''s chest and wiped his eyes. At this time, Tang Dashao came over and said with a bad smile; "Han zi, I knew you could do it. Now I''ve done one, and I want to do another in the evening. But what happened in the forest just now? My heart beat when I heard the gunshot."


    Ye Han raised a middle finger at him and said; "You''re too timid. You''ve experienced it once in Shanhai city. What are you afraid of? You just met a few thieves. Now you''re all right."


    When ye Han said this, Tang Dashao didn''t continue to ask, but everyone can know what was going on in the forest just now, which can''t be caused by a few petty thieves.


    "Brother Ye Han, I want to hug." xiaoqingcheng emerged from behind Zhou Yuner with a small bald head, and then squeezed into the middle of the two people and stretched out his hands towards Ye Han. Seeing here, ye Han simply took off his clothes and revealed his perfect bronze skin, and then picked up xiaoqingcheng. He was afraid that the bloody smell on his body would smoke the girl.


    Ye Han pinched her little face and asked with a smile; "Tell my brother, were you afraid just now?"


    "I''m not afraid. I know brother Ye Han can protect me. With brother Ye Han, no one can hurt Qingcheng." xiaoqingcheng said seriously. Wen Yan, ye Han touched her bald head with compassion. Whether it was because he promised the old monk or others, he would not allow anyone to hurt her in the future, because she called her brother, and he would be her only dependence in the future.


    "But you are too murderous, brother. You should have killed eight or nine people just now. The old monk said that all living beings suffer. It is easy to kill, but difficult to save. Saving one life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. Killing one person falls into Abhi hell. I don''t want brother Ye han to go to Abhi hell. The old monk said it was dark and terrible..." said, Xiao Qingcheng leaned his head against Ye Han''s arms, Put your arms around his neck.


    Hearing this, Tang Dashao almost sat down on the ground. In less than half an hour, ye Han killed 89 people. It''s hard for him to associate the butcher who killed 89 people with a knife with Ye Han''s handsome face.


    Li Shan and Xu Fei took a deep look at Ye Han, and then went to change wheels with Kunsang.


    At this time, ye Han felt a slight tremor coming from Zhou Yuner''s body holding his palm. There was a white color on her beautiful face. Obviously, she was also frightened by Xiao Qingcheng''s words.


    "Regret?" Ye Han looked at her and sighed, slowly loosening her palm.


    "No!" feeling Ye Han''s behavior, Zhou Yuner seemed to feel that she had lost the most important thing, and her face became more pale. She immediately grabbed Ye Han''s hand, held it tightly, and then stared at Ye Han''s eyes; "I don''t regret it. Even if you are a murderer, Yuner is willing to sink with you and fall into hell."


    When ye Han heard the speech, he didn''t speak. He just hugged the woman tightly, held her in his arms with xiaoqingcheng, and then said softly; "Don''t worry, my hands only kill for myself and the people I love."


    Zhou Yuner leaned his head against Ye Han''s shoulder and gently nodded.


    After a while, with the efforts of several people in Kunsang, the car had changed into a spare tire, and then everyone got on the bus and went to Tengchong city. When he returned to his villa, it was almost dark. Kunsang didn''t stay much. He just sat for a while and left after dealing with the wound. Tomorrow is the opening day of the gambling stone Festival. As the successor of the Kuns, he needs to prepare.


    After dinner, everyone went upstairs to have a rest after a day''s play, but Zhou Yuner took time to buy some clothes for ye Han. During the rest, ye Han wanted xiaoqingcheng to sleep with Zhou Yuner, but she disagreed and had to sleep with Ye Han.


    Ye Han wouldn''t let it. The girl even learned to cry and make trouble. She was nearly hanged.


    But ye Han doubted that this move was taught by Tang Dashao''s advice.


    There is no way. Ye Han can only let the girl sleep with him. Because of this, Zhou Yuner still looks unhappy. When night comes, ye Han coaxes xiaoqingcheng to sleep, takes a bath, lights a cigarette, stands on the balcony, looks at the night sky and thinks about things.


    Machetes and Japanese ninjas are undoubtedly powerful enemies. One is a killer organization and the other is a Japanese ninja school with a long tradition. If they offend the two together, no one will have a headache. Therefore, ye Han also has a headache. In fact, he just wants to make some money and learn medical skills safely, and doesn''t want to get involved in these dangerous disputes.


    However, the world is changeable. After he has the magic eyes of yin and Yang, his troubles will continue. Should he really answer that sentence? If heaven falls on such a person, he must first work his muscles and bones and hurt his body and skin?


    However, when ye Han was thinking about his mind, his door was opened. Although Ye Han didn''t turn on the light, from the sound of footsteps, he knew that Zhou Yuner had come.


    "Why? Can''t you sleep?" Ye Han extinguished his cigarette end and looked at Zhou Yuner from behind.


    Zhou Yuner nodded and leaned his head against Ye Han''s shoulder; "I''m a little scared. Shall I sleep with you tonight?"


    Hearing this, ye Han''s heart immediately became hot, and there was a natural reaction somewhere.

 Chapter 68

    "Shall I sleep with you tonight?"


    This sentence is very tempting. I''m afraid anyone will be boiling with animal blood after listening to it, not to mention Ye Han, who just experienced a big war during the day and needs to vent. Therefore, ye Han naturally had a strong reaction somewhere.


    "This, yun''er, are you sure?" Ye Han looked at Zhou yun''er expectantly.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yuner glanced at him and said; "Don''t think too much, you guy. I just came to sleep for one night, and xiaoqingcheng slept with you. I''m afraid you can''t take good care of her."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at Zhou Yuner, whose eyes were dodging. He always felt that the woman was insincere.


    "Well, how can we sleep together? Is it too crowded?" asked Ye Han.


    "Hum, how can I sleep? Of course, I sleep with xiaoqingcheng. You sleep on the ground. Do you still want to occupy two beautiful women? Beautiful! Xiaoqingcheng sleeps with me tonight. You are not allowed to sleep with her." after saying this, Zhou Yuner glanced at Ye Han and stepped into the room.


    Ye Han smiled bitterly, forbidding him to sleep with xiaoqingcheng. Damn it, this is her purpose!


    But ye Han thinks the woman is too careful. How old is the girl in xiaoqingcheng!


    Of course, women in love are more careful.


    Ye Han has not slept with her real girlfriend, so he has to sleep with other women first. How can this work? Therefore, Zhou Yuner must not watch this happen. Although xiaoqingcheng is still very small, she still cares.


    According to Zhou Yuner, the first woman to sleep with Ye Han can only be her genuine girlfriend.


    Ye Han went into the room. Zhou Yuner had made a bed for him on the floor, and then he hugged xiaoqingcheng and slept in the bed. His eyes were closed and he looked like a deep sleep.


    Looking at the hot body under the arched quilt, ye Han smashed his mouth and could only lie down bitterly. Although the second son still tilted his head high and didn''t mean to call in the Golden Army, he could only sleep like this. Even if he really wanted to do that, it would be inconvenient to have xiaoqingcheng.


    He felt that ye Han had fallen asleep. Zhou Yuner''s eyes flashed in the dark, and then he fell asleep with a smile in his mouth.


    One night later, the next morning, when ye Han was sleeping soundly, he suddenly felt that his breathing was not smooth, as if something had blocked his nose. Then ye Han opened his sleepy eyes, and then saw a little bald head in pajamas sitting on his body, and the little hand was right on his nose.


    "Brother Ye Han, the sun''s buttocks are down. People''s sister Yuner has got up, but you''re still sleeping in."


    Seeing ye Han open his eyes, xiaoqingcheng smiled happily.


    Ye Han patted his forehead and then pinched xiaoqingcheng''s face. Suddenly, he felt a bad thing. The morning blooming of men is very normal, which is more normal for ye Han, a normal man.


    However, at this juncture, Xiao Qingcheng sat in his lower abdomen. As long as he was a little lower, he could touch something he shouldn''t touch.


    "Well, Qingcheng, my brother''s mobile phone is missing. Can you help me find it?" in order to distract the little girl, ye Han lied without blushing and jumping. Xiaoqingcheng nodded immediately; "OK, brother, you should get up quickly."


    With that, the little girl started from ye Han, but halfway through, the girl suddenly turned back and said a very shocking word; "By the way, brother, there is a stick in your quilt. Is it used to beat mice at night?"


    Hearing this, ye Han''s face turned green on the spot and almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. When the girl left, ye Han quickly put on the pants Zhou Yuner bought for him yesterday. He was afraid that the girl would say more shocking words later.


    A stick for beating mice. Shit, this girl really wants to come out!


    Ye Han walked downstairs with Qingcheng in his arms. At this time, Li Shan and Xu Fei just came back from buying breakfast outside. Zhou Yuner and Tang Dashao sat on the sofa and watched TV. The TV was broadcasting the opening of today''s gambling Festival. The host said something like inviting some experts.


    Ye Han took xiaoqingcheng to the sofa and sat down. Tang Dashao''s ass immediately moved over and whispered beside Ye Han; "I said," cold boy, I didn''t hear anything in your house last night. Brother suck has been listening all night, you boy is too weak. "


    "Go away! I think your skin is itching." Ye Han looked at the counsellor in some silence. This dog day is really capable of doing anything. Zhou Yuner also glared at Tang Dashao. Ye Han put down xiaoqingcheng and took her hand and asked; "Yuner, today is the opening day of gambling stone Festival. Do we need to prepare anything?"


    "That''s not necessary," said Zhou Yuner; "As long as we have enough money and good luck, we can make a lot of money in the first link of the gambling stone Festival. As for the second link and even the third link, we''d better wait and see. The people who come this time are too strong. To tell the truth, I really don''t have much confidence to get the recognition of the four families and cooperate with them."


    Ning''s jewelry and Liu''s jewelry in China, Guo''s jewelry in Xiangjiang, and Fujiwara group in Japan are all Big Macs. There is little chance to compete with them. Moreover, Ning''s jewelry has been with the Ruan family, and Liu''s jewelry has also been with the Ba family, making the two dominant.


    As for Guo''s jewelry and Fujiwara group, these two are large consortia with hundreds of billions. Who can compete with them? Moreover, under them, there are many medium-sized and small-scale jewelers.


    Compared with these people, Zhou Yuner''s jewelry store is really not worth mentioning. At that time, the four families are bound to cooperate with those powerful consortia, such as those small and medium-sized jewelers, I''m afraid they will become a foil.


    Ye Han touched his chin and smiled; "Forget it, don''t think about it first. Let''s have dinner first and go to the opening ceremony of gambling stone Festival after dinner. We can''t miss this lively scene today."


    With that, the whole room started, but halfway through the meal, Xiao Qingcheng suddenly raised his head and said seriously to Zhou Yuner; "Sister yun''er, in the morning, I found a stick hidden in brother Ye Han''s quilt. If I touch it, it will move."


    Poof!


    When Xiao Qingcheng said this, ye Han, who was buried in eating, sprayed out the soup he had just drunk, and his face turned black in an instant.


    Darling, what did the girl say? Why did she say that? Didn''t this fucking hurt him?


    "Hooligans!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Yuner patted the chopsticks in his hand and walked out of the villa with a cold face.


    Seeing Zhou Yuner gone, Li Shan and Xu Fei looked at Ye Han strangely. Can''t this guy do that in the morning? At the thought of this, they both felt a cold in their hearts. This is not only a hooligan, but also an animal. How big is Xiaoqing city!


    Seeing the strange eyes when Li Shan and Xu Fei left, ye Han''s mouth was like eating yellow lotus. He couldn''t say anything.


    Tang Dashao was holding a steamed bread in one hand and chopsticks in the other. At this time, he was staring at ye Hanmeng. Seeing Tang Dashao''s expression, ye Han hurried to say; "Haibin, listen to me. It''s not what you think. I didn''t do anything."


    Tang Dashao put down his chopsticks and steamed bread, stood up, patted Ye Han on the shoulder and said; "Man, don''t explain. I believe you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was very moved. The dead fat man had a conscience and believed in his brother''s behavior.


    But Tang Dashao sighed next, picked up a steamed bread and went out, muttering as he walked; "Beast! What a beast! If you don''t work at night, you have to get up in the morning and work day by day. I''ve listened to it all night for nothing, damn it..."

 Chapter 69

    Listening to the murmur from Tang Dashao''s mouth, ye Han really had the impulse to pull out the dragon scale knife and kill him. Would there be such a big misunderstanding if he hadn''t urged xiaoqingcheng to sleep with himself last night?


    "Brother Ye Han, did Qingcheng say something wrong? Sister yun''er, they are all unhappy." little Qingcheng tooted his mouth, looked pitiful, and his big eyes were full of grievances, which made Ye Han, who wanted to scold her, feel soft and said; "Xiaoqingcheng, you are not wrong, but you can''t talk nonsense in the future, you know?"


    "Well, I see, brother Ye Han."


    Ye Han touched the little bald head of Ni Zi, then took two bites at will, picked up Xiao Qingcheng and left the villa. At this time, Zhou Yuner and they were sitting in the car waiting for him to come out. Liu Zhiming also came and wanted to go to the gambling stone festival with them.


    Seeing xiaoqingcheng for the first time, Liu Zhiming was a little strange, but he didn''t ask much. When he saw everyone, he began to start his car towards the downtown of Tengchong. The opening ceremony of the gambling stone festival was in the downtown building, which was a building with more than 20 floors.


    The atmosphere on the bus is rather dull. Zhou Yuner has always been cold and silent Since ye Han got on the bus. Li Shan and Xu Fei are basically two pieces of wood. Ye Han wanted to talk to Tang Dashao. Unexpectedly, the goods are looking at an urban novel called divine perspective with interest with a mobile phone. This novel is very popular on the Internet nowadays.


    Ye Han is a little boring. He can only tease xiaoqingcheng and give her a joke. Only their voices are left in the whole car.


    At eleven o''clock, ye Han and them came to the downtown building.


    At present, it is very busy here. The local media in Tengchong city and even the media in other parts of Yunnan have come here and competed to interview the rich people who came here. As soon as ye Han got off the bus, they saw the crowd at the gate of the building, but fortunately, there was security, which blocked the reporters, Moreover, a channel has been opened up to directly enter the building.


    "Chairman Liu Guangzong, do you have anything to say to everyone when you come to Tengchong to participate in the gambling Festival this time?"


    "Chairman Liu Guangzong, it is rumored that Liu''s jewelry performance has been in a declining stage in recent years and is facing the crisis of bankruptcy..."


    "Chairman Liu Guangzong, please say something!"


    At the entrance to the building, a group of reporters spoke to an old man in his 60s. However, the old man remained calm and didn''t say a word. Accompanied by a group of people, he entered the building.


    "Hehe, Miss Zhou, the current helmsman of Liu''s jewelry is going out in person. I''m afraid he wants to use his influence as a way out for Liu''s family. It seems that Liu''s family is dying in China." Liu Zhiming said looking at the back of Liu Guangzong.


    Zhou Yuner said; "Liu''s family is really not as good as before in recent years, but the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse. For us, Liu''s family is still very strong. Let''s go in, too."


    With that, several people began to go towards the entrance of the passage, but at this time, luxury cars slowly came from the end of the street. Then these luxury cars stopped at the door of the building. Some big men in black suits got off and stood in two rows. On the last black luxury car came a very handsome young man with a beautiful female companion in his hand, Calmly walked between the two rows of men.


    "Shit, I can make such a big scene with some money." Tang Dashao was most surprised that someone pretended to be forced in front of him and snorted disdainfully when he saw the big formation made by the young man.


    Ye Han is quite curious about this person. The person with this wealth and bearing should not be ordinary people. Just when ye Han thought about who the young man was, the group of reporters immediately flocked to him, but was blocked out by the young man''s bodyguard.


    "Mr. Guo Yunxiao, how do you feel when you first came to Tengchong to participate in the gambling Festival?"


    "Mr. Guo Yunxiao, will the woman beside you be the future young grandmother of Guo''s group?"


    "Mr. Guo Yunxiao, how much do you think Guo''s group can win for this gambling Festival?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the questions of these reporters around, Guo Yunxiao smiled with his girlfriend, looked handsome, Yushu Linfeng, and said; "Dear reporters, first of all, I''m very happy to come to Tengchong, a beautiful place. As for how much share Guo''s group can win, I want to tell you that our Guo''s group wants to be the first jewelry line in Southeast Asia, and no one can stop Guo''s footsteps."


    With that, Guo Yunxiao went straight into the channel and didn''t answer the reporters who continued to ask questions.


    "The successor of Guo''s group is really extraordinary and ambitious. It''s the first jewelry store in Southeast Asia. I''m afraid Ning''s and Liu''s don''t dare to say it." Liu Zhiming said with emotion.


    "People with ambition and strength behind them are more difficult to deal with."


    Zhou Yuner waved. Everyone entered the passage, and then took an elevator to the 22nd floor. The first link of the opening ceremony of the gambling stone festival was here. At this moment, many domestic jewelers were gathered on the 22nd floor, and some of them often appeared on some TV programs.


    The 22nd floor of the building is very spacious. I''m afraid it can accommodate 400 or 500 people at one time. In addition to the jewelers who come here, there are many uniformed security personnel and some service personnel. Moreover, many raw stones have been placed on this floor. These raw stones are provided by the four families and are divided into four zones, Each family''s raw stone occupies a partition.


    Ye Han and them gathered in the crowd, half an hour before the official opening of the gambling Festival. At this time, ye Han felt a cold look falling on him. Looking along the sensed place, ye Han found that not far from him, Ning Feng was looking at him with a sneer, and there were some introverted men around him, However, on these men, ye Han vaguely felt a smell of blood evil. These men were afraid of unusual origin.


    "Shit, that dog''s Day is here too." Tang Dashao also found Ning Feng, and his face was unhappy immediately.


    "It''s not strange, and he''s not the only one who is hostile to us." Ye Han''s eyes looked at a corner, where Takeo Fujiwara and Saburo Inoue were staring at them, and Saburo Inoue''s eyes were about to burst out sparks.


    "Eight GA * *, I must kill this Chinaman," Ishita Miro said grin.


    Hearing this, Fujiwara said; "Downhole Jun, this matter is not urgent for the time being, because he has lost a group of experts. We need to investigate his details. There is an old Chinese saying, it is called seeking and then moving."


    "Are you afraid of this Chinaman, Fujiwara * *?" Ishita Miro said, when he heard Fujiwara Io''s remarks. "This man not only humiliated you and me, but also lost eight Japanese Imperial warriors because of him. I must kill him."


    Hearing the speech, Takeo Fujiwara frowned and said; "Downhole Jun, personal matters are small. I advise you not to forget the purpose of the organization to let you lead experts here. If this person makes our plan fail, you know the punishment of the organization for the losers."


    Sanro Inoue''s face changed and he clenched his fists when he remembered the organization''s punishment for the loser.


    "Mr. Fujiwara, can''t we just calculate like this?" Saito Inoue said bitterly.


    "Of course not." Fujiwara Wufu said, looking at Ye Han with a threatening cold light in his eyes; "None of the eight people you sent came back. Most of them were poisoned by this man. He is a powerful young man. I''ll ask Mr. Gangcun to try him."


    As soon as Inoue Saburo listened, his eyes lit up and said; "Gang village king is a great Zhong Ren, always your right arm. If he lets him play, Fujiwara, the damn Chinaman will never live * * tonight."

 Chapter 70

    At twelve o''clock, the gambling stone Festival officially opened. A man dressed as a gentleman walked to the podium and said in a very magnetic voice; "Everyone, welcome to Tengchong. Today is the opening day of another gambling stone Festival. I believe everyone is looking forward to it very much. I don''t waste your time here. I don''t need to introduce the rules of the first link. It''s still a marked price. The one with the highest price gets it. Here I wish you all a harvest!"


    After the man finished, there was a round of applause, and then everyone was looking forward to the program.


    On the 22nd floor, the original stone has four partitions, each of which represents a family. It is the so-called shop around. Which of the four partitions has the highest chance of green and the best quality, then the merchants who come will choose to cooperate with one of them. Of course, first of all, you must have the capital to cooperate, or even if you like the original stone of a certain company, If you want to cooperate with them, it also depends on whether others have the same meaning to you.


    The price is clearly marked. The raw stones stored in the four zones are marked with the price. If you like this raw stone, you can buy it according to the above price, but only if no one else likes this raw stone, otherwise you can buy it by bidding. Whoever pays the high price will get the raw stone.


    At this moment, the merchants who came here watched in the four original stone zones. The doors were opened on these original stones, revealing dazzling green light. From the color level, the chance of green is very high, but correspondingly, the marked price is also ridiculously high, from the lowest few million to the highest tens of millions.


    Ye Han and his colleagues came to a division where the raw stones piled up into a mountain. Ye Han opened the yin-yang magic eye and swept it. Suddenly, in the pile of raw stones in front of him, there were seven or eight strong green lights flashing, of which the strongest green light was as big as a washbasin, and it was still ice jadeite. If this jadeite was sold, its value would be hundreds of millions.


    Ye Han''s heart jumped. He saw such a large jadeite for the first time, and the price of this raw stone was only two million yuan. Such a price was low in this raw stone partition. Ye Han looked at other raw stones. Although these raw stones can also produce jadeite, their value was completely different from the one he liked.


    "Do you like it?" Ye Han led xiaoqingcheng to Zhou Yuner and asked.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuner said; "I''ve taken a fancy to a few pieces. The chance of green is very high. If I take them all down, it may take about 100 million."


    Then Zhou Yuner pointed out to Ye Han the original stones she liked. Zhou Yuner liked a total of five original stones. The total price of these five original stones was more than 60 million. If others followed the bidding, she really needed about 100 million to win them all.


    Ye Han looked at the five original stones and then said; "Of the five original stones you like, only two are of high value, and the other three don''t need to be considered. Although these three can also produce jadeite, the price is too high and exceeds its due value."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yuner looked at Ye Han in surprise and asked; "How do you know? Can you see through the original stone?"


    Ye Han smiled; "Yun''er, if you believe me, do as I say. I promise you won''t lose. I''ll tell you the reason later."


    Zhou Yuner looked at Ye Han suspiciously, but out of her trust in Ye Han, she finally selected only the two original stones pointed out to her by Ye Han. The total price of the two original stones was just 15 million.


    "Hello, I like this original stone. I don''t know how to trade it?" Ye Han asked a service staff.


    "Hello, sir, the original stone you like is priced at 2 million. You can choose to swipe your card or use a check." the waiter responded politely.


    "Swipe the card." Ye Han handed his bank card to the waiter, but when the waiter was ready to swipe the card on the card swiping machine, Ning Feng with a smile came over with his bodyguard. He said with a smile; "Wait, I like this original stone too. I bid three million."


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes were cold. Zhou Yuner and others looked coldly at Ning Feng coming. Tang Dashao directly spit and said; "Bah, you can meet this bastard everywhere you go. Do you intend to stir up the game?"


    The waiter looked at Ye Han awkwardly and said; "I''m sorry, sir. Mr. Shi Ning, who you like, also likes it. According to the rules, whoever pays the highest price, this raw stone belongs to who. Now Mr. Ning is bidding 3 million. Do you want to increase the price, sir?"


    Ye Han looked at Ningfeng and suddenly smiled; "Since Mr. Ning offered three million yuan, I''ll offer three million yuan. Should that be reasonable?"


    Hearing the speech, the waiter looked at Ning Feng awkwardly.


    Ning Feng sneered and said; "You can say three million one yuan. Don''t play gambling without money. A steamed stuffed bun, Miss Zhou, is such a poor ghost your choice?"


    While talking, Ning Feng looked at Zhou Yuner.


    "Young master Ning, it''s not your turn to interfere in my affairs. My boyfriend is now bidding 3 million yuan. Now it''s your turn to bid." Zhou Yuner said faintly. He didn''t look at Ning Feng. Hearing the speech, Ning Feng tried to swallow the anger in his heart and looked at ye Han and said; "Hum, if you want to play, I''ll play with you. I don''t have much else, just more money, four million."


    "Four million one yuan." Ye Han smiled faintly and added one yuan.


    "Five million." Ning Feng looked at Ye Han with gloomy eyes.


    "Five million yuan." Ye Han still looked lukewarm, and the anger in Ning Feng''s heart was even worse; "Six million!"


    "Six million yuan."


    At this time, the people in the original stone division came one after another when they saw such an interesting bidding method.


    "Eh, it turned out to be the young owner of Ning''s jewelry. Who is that boy? How dare you bid with him. I think I have too much money?"


    People gathered here looked surprised. They had heard of Ning Feng in the same industry. Few people dared to bid with him here, because everyone knew that there was no chance of winning if they didn''t have the corresponding strength.


    "Seven million." Ning Feng looked at Ye Han coldly.


    "Seven million one yuan." Ye Han smiled and added one yuan.


    Zhou Yuner said to Ye Han at this time; "Ye Han, the original stone of 2 million yuan has been called 7 million now. In the end, even if you buy it, isn''t it too bad?"


    Ye Han pulled up Zhou Yuner''s hand and smiled; "Don''t worry, trust me, when did I disappoint you?"


    Zhou Yuner nodded silently and thought about it carefully. The former really didn''t disappoint her. Seeing that they were so close, Ning Feng flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes and said with a cold hum; "Seven million. Can you take out the steamed stuffed bun? If you want to continue playing, OK, eight million. If you are brave enough, you can continue to add."


    "Fat man, I''m thirsty. You call for me." Ye Han patted Tang Dashao on the shoulder. He smiled, cleared his throat and roared; "Eight million yuan."


    Tang Dashao''s voice was a little loud, which frightened the onlookers around him. They all secretly scolded the dead fat man for being louder than his voice. Ning Feng was also startled by Tang Dashao''s rough roar. He looked gloomy; "Nine million."


    "Damn it, who is afraid of who, nine million yuan." Tang Dashao roared again.


    "Ten million." when the price was quoted, Ning Feng''s face had become ferocious and distorted.


    "Dog day, ten million and one yuan." Tang Dashao rolled up his sleeves, looked like he was going to fight, and stared at Ning Feng angrily.


    Ningfeng was going to increase the price, a man beside him said immediately; "Young master, in order to see one breath, ten million is not worth it. This original stone was only two million. Even if you solve the emerald at that time, I''m afraid it''s not worth ten million. Since the boy likes this original stone so much, let him take ten million. In this way, young master, you can count one breath."


    Hearing this, Ning Feng''s originally angry mood suddenly became better. He smiled and looked at Ye Han and said; "Since you like this original stone so much, the young master will give it to you. I don''t know whether you are stupid or you have no brain."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes stared at Ning Feng and narrowed slowly, as if he had fallen into incomparable anger; "You''re playing with me, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, my young master is playing with you, and he wants to kill you." seeing ye Han''s slowly angry face, Ning Feng immediately smiled and laughed recklessly. What he wants to see is Ye Han''s appearance now, which makes him feel very happy.

 Chapter 71

    The spectators around shook their heads one after another. It was too bad to buy an original stone with a price of $2 million for $10 million, and it was a big loss. The young owner of Ning''s jewelry was really cruel enough. He withdrew after raising the price to $10 million and let the boy across the street suffer a big loss. In order to lose so much money at one breath, I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to put it away.


    Ye Han stared at Ning Feng angrily and said; "You will pay for playing with me."


    Seeing ye Han like this, Tang Dashao and Liu Zhiming were cluttering in their hearts. Did ye Han really lose? Ten million is in vain? What the fuck! Even Zhou Yuner looked at Ye Han with some hesitation at this time. Although she was very confident in Ye Han, she was worried about ye Han''s appearance now.


    "Hum, is it up to you to pay the price?" Ning Feng sneered at Ye Han; "If you can''t afford to play, don''t play. What''s more, I''ve never regarded you as an opponent. You don''t deserve to play with me."


    "You bastard, if you have the ability, let''s gamble again." Ye Han looked at Ning Feng "gnashing his teeth", a look of falling into a violent walk, as if he had been lost his mind by Ning Feng.


    Seeing ye Han so, Ning Feng''s heart was very happy. He laughed and said; "It seems that you haven''t played enough, so I''ll help you, so that Miss Zhou can see how vulnerable you are in front of my Ningfeng."


    "So you promised?" Ye Han still stared at Ning Feng angrily.


    "Of course, I will accompany you to the end how you want to play today. I will make you have nothing." Ning Feng smiled coldly and heard that all the people around him trembled. The young owner of Ning''s jewelry decided to kill someone. He would definitely do it. The boy opposite is dead. He and Ning Feng are not on the same level at all, How to fight?


    "Well, let''s see who plays dead. Since I lost to you on this original stone, let''s bet whether this original stone is worth 10 million or not. Dare you promise?" Ye Han looked at Ning Feng and his eyes were red.


    "Hum, steamed stuffed bun, do you still want to fight me with this mentality?" Ning Feng sneered in his heart and said; "OK, I''ll bet you whether this original stone is worth 10 million, but the bet? Young master''s time is very precious. I won''t accompany you without a bet."


    "Asshole, I''ll bet you 100 million. If the value of this original stone exceeds 10 million, I''ll give you all my wealth. If you lose, you''ll give me 100 million. Dare you promise? If you don''t promise, get out of me." Ye Han seems to have fallen into madness at the moment. His eyes are red and sweat is left on his forehead.


    Seeing ye Han like this, everyone knows that he has completely lost his mind because he lost that time just now. He wants to scare Ning Feng away with high stakes so as to win some face.


    "Hum, you''re too young to scare me away. It''s only one hundred million. Young master Ben agreed." Ning Feng said with a sneer.


    "Empty mouth without proof. I don''t believe your character of Ning Dashao. Unless you and I each write a check of 100 million to an intermediary, the winner can take away the two checks. Ning Dashao, what do you think?" while talking, ye Han''s face has slowly returned to normal.


    "Young master, no, we don''t need to take such a big risk for this matter." seeing that Ning Feng has taken out a check to fill in, the man next to him immediately gave a voice to remind. Hearing this, a hesitation flashed on Ning Feng''s face, but at this time, ye Han just looked at him provocatively and smiled contemptuously. Seeing here, Ning Dashao was angry, No matter 3721, the brush wrote 100 million in the checkbook.


    "Ning Dashao is worthy of being the owner of Ning''s jewelry. It''s hard for ordinary people to reach this spirit!" seeing that Ning Feng has written a check of 100 million, the onlookers around him said with emotion. Hearing these words, Ning Feng''s heart was more proud and said to Ye Han; "Steamed stuffed bun, it''s your turn now. You won''t lose 100 million?"


    Ye Han took out his ears and smiled faintly. The appearance of his just anxious red eyes completely disappeared. He glanced at Zhou Yuner and smiled; "Daughter in law, lend me a hundred million first to play and see how my husband can earn you a hundred million in an hour."


    Zhou Yuner gave Ye Han a white look, but out of a woman''s intuition, she took out a checkbook and wrote a check of 100 million. Of course, she took out a check of 100 million to Ye Han. Although Zhou Yuner was willing, she was still worried. This time she came to Tengchong with 500 million, which is the hope of the future of Zhou''s jewelry.


    After receiving the 100 million check handed over by Zhou Yuner, ye Han was very moved. He kissed Zhou Yuner on the face and laughed; "The daughter-in-law is the daughter-in-law. Next, let''s see how the husband kills the fool."


    With that, ye Han raised the check in his hand to Ning Feng and said; "Ning Dashao, why don''t we all give two cheques to this beautiful waitress?"


    "Hum, I''ll let you decide, earth steamed stuffed bun. When you untie the original stone, you should cry and jump off the building." Ning Feng sneered and put the check in the hands of the bewildered waitress. Ye Han also put his check in and said to the stupid waitress; "Miss, please give us a witness. Don''t worry. I''ll give you a million dollars after you finish, whether you win or lose."


    At the moment, the waitress felt that the two cheques in her hand were heavier than a mountain. That was 200 million. She had never seen so much money in her life. She could only nod foolishly, then took Ye Han''s bank card and brushed 10 million and one yuan, and then called a stone resolving master.


    "I don''t know how this gentleman wants to solve it?" master Xie Shi asked, looking at Ye Han.


    "Five centimeters on the left, ten centimeters on the right..." then, while explaining to master Xie Shi, ye Han waited for master Xie Shi to untie the original stone. Everyone''s eyes were staring at master Xie Shi''s action. As master Xie Shi''s stone unloader began to rub on the original stone, a little green light came out continuously.


    However, it is not uncommon that this original stone can turn green. The key is to see whether the jadeite is worth 10 million.


    However, with the passage of time, the green light on the cutting surface solved by master Xie Shi is getting bigger and bigger. It seems that when the whole original stone is wrapped with emerald, the eyes of the surrounding people slowly change. At the moment, this original stone is worth at least six or seven million. If another part is solved, it is not impossible to be worth ten million.


    Seeing here, Ning Feng, who had a winning ticket, suddenly shrunk his eyes, clenched his fist slowly, and his face changed from calm to uneasy.


    "It''s still green. It''s amazing. This raw stone may rise. Maybe its value will not be less than 10 million!"


    The surrounding crowd stared at the original stone and exclaimed in their hearts.


    After a while, master Xie Shi has cut all one face, revealing a green light as big as a basketball. Although other areas have not been cut off, the value of this original stone has exceeded 10 million from the emerald exposed.

 Chapter 72

    Tang Dashao and Liu Zhiming were relieved when they saw here. If ye Han lost the bet, he would lose more than 100 million instead of 10 million.


    Zhou Yuner''s tight mind is also slowly relaxed. With her eyesight, she can naturally see that ye Han''s original stone has been no less than 10 million, which shows that ye Han won the bet this time, but she is curious about how ye Han did it? Now people with a clear eye can see that ye Han deliberately attracted Ningfeng just now, so he dared to bet a hundred million. But did ye Han know the value of this original stone before that?


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Ning Feng one after another. At this moment, Ning Feng''s face has become extremely iron blue, which can also be said to be bloodless, as if he was terminally ill.


    One hundred million is gone. No matter how stupid Ning Feng is, he knows that he has been trapped by Ye Han.


    He walked step by step into the trap set by Ye Han for him. He was even complacent about it.


    "Hehe, Ning Dashao, it seems that I''m lucky. I''ll accept this one hundred million." at this time, ye Han looked at Ning Feng and smiled faintly. In full view of the public, he took two cheques from the waitress''s hand.


    One hundred million. I earned it in this time. Everyone present felt like a dream. It was incredible!


    "Bastard, you calculate me?" Ning Feng looked at Ye Han with a ferocious face, and a thick evil spirit suddenly gushed from the bodyguard behind him.


    Ye Han sneered and said; "Calculate you, Ning Dashao. I didn''t force you to gamble. You love me. You think you have too much money and are willing to give me a hundred million. How can I live up to your kindness?"


    "Asshole, you''re looking for death!"


    Ning Feng looked at Ye Han, and his whole body exuded an incomparably cold breath. He was calculated by the other party and walked into the trap step by step. Now he not only lost face, but also became the laughing stock of others, but also lost 100 million.


    Ye Han sneered; "Ning Dashao is willing to gamble and admit defeat. Don''t lose your owner''s face for a mere 100 million."


    "Hey, hey, some people can''t afford to lose and still play. I''m ashamed of myself." Tang Dashao always looked at Ning Feng and said angrily; "I wipe the little owner of Huantang Tang Ning''s jewelry. I don''t know who said it just now. I don''t have much else, but I have more money. Now it hurts to lose 100 million. It seems that Ning''s jewelry is not very good, and I can''t afford to play or lose. Fuck, I knew so. Don''t jump out and bite like a fucking mad dog at the beginning."


    "Dead fat man, can you say another word?" Ning Feng was very angry by Tang Dashao''s words. If the man beside him didn''t pull him, he would jump out and fight with Tang Dashao.


    "Shit, my mouth is on me. I said, what do you want?" Tang Dashao looked confident and fearless. Anyway, he was not afraid of anything with Ye Han.


    "Young man, don''t you talk too much? Our young master didn''t say don''t admit defeat. It''s only 100 million. It''s just that our young master gives alms to some beggars with ulterior motives." the man beside Ning Feng looked silent, but his words were very poisonous. He directly said Ye Han as a beggar.


    As soon as Zhou Yuner heard it, his eyes suddenly became cold and said; "Sir, please pay attention to your words. Don''t let people look down on your Ning''s jewelry. My boyfriend won this 100 million by fair means, not your charity."


    Ye Han patted Zhou Yuner on the shoulder and smiled; "What do you have to say to them? I already have 100 million yuan in my hand, but Ning''s jewelry is so generous. It seems that we have to publicize it well. Let all beggars'' gangs all over the country squat at their Ning''s jewelry gate. Anyway, they have money, ha ha!"


    On hearing this, the man beside Ning Feng''s eyes were cold and asked the beggars'' sect all over the country to squat at the gate of Ning''s jewelry. How can they still do business? The crowd around looked strange and asked beggars to squat at the door of Ning''s jewelry. Perhaps this is the most favorable way to crack down on Ning''s jewelry.


    Ye Han gave Zhou Yuner the two cheques in his hand, and then said to master Xie Shi; "Master, go on and untie all the original stones."


    Master Xie Shi smiled and nodded his head. Based on his years of experience in solving stones, he felt that the original stone in his hand would definitely rise sharply, so he urgently wanted to solve it.


    Five minutes later, master Xie Shi has untied the second side. The emerald exposed on this side has a larger area, and from the color inside, it is definitely ice emerald. Seeing here, many businesses around are hot. From the perspective of area, this ice jade is already very valuable.


    "Hehe, little brother, your luck is really admirable. I am willing to bid 30 million for your original stone. I don''t know if you are willing to sell it?" at this time, a businessman smiled at Ye Han and asked.


    "Thirty million, is this gentleman joking?" Ye Han smiled faintly, and then motioned master Xie Shi to continue to solve the stone.


    "Wait, I''m willing to pay 50 million yuan. Don''t solve the original stone, little brother. Sell it to me?" a man of about 40 twinkled in his eyes. His eyesight was very good. Judging from the color of the jade, he knew that there was definitely strong material in the original stone, so he hurried to make an offer.


    However, ye Han did not move. Master Xie Shi could only continue to solve the stone when he saw this. Zhou Yuner looked at it for a while and said next to Ye Han; "It is preliminarily estimated that your original stone should be worth about 100 million. Whether you are lucky or have perspective eyes, you can meet such opportunities."


    Ye Han''s heart beat and looked through his eyes. He was really guessed by the girl. Immediately he hugged Zhou Yuner''s small waist and said; "Yun''er, I can only say that your valuation is too low. This original stone is absolutely worth 200 million. Do you believe it?"


    "Two hundred million!" Zhou Yuner looked at Ye Han with shocked eyes. An original stone is worth two hundred million. There are few such chances.


    "Really?" when Tang Dashao heard this, he came up with his eyes shining and asked.


    "Of course."


    "Shit, it''s really worth 200 million. You''re definitely sleeping the lady of the goddess of luck." Tang Dashao tooted his mouth and continued to look at the original stone with bright eyes.


    Zhou Yuner laughed and said; "If this original stone is really worth 200 million, then you are too bad. You not only didn''t spend a penny, but also made 300 million in vain. Ning Feng should be angry and spit blood later."


    In this regard, ye Han can only shrug innocently. Who let the goods have nothing to do to provoke himself, can only say that he deserved bad luck.

 Chapter 73

    In the conversation between the two, the surrounding crowd has caused a sensation and discussion everywhere, because at the moment, the emerald range exposed by Ye Han''s original stone is already as large as half of the washbasin. Such a large ice emerald is hard to see.


    Ning Feng has been watching. The more he looks at his face, the more ugly he is. His body is shaking, because he gave the original stone to Ye Han. Not only that, but also because he lost 100 million yuan, which is completely equivalent to saying that he bought the original stone for ye Han. Therefore, he has been angry and is going crazy.


    "Young master, you should keep calm." seeing Ning Feng''s appearance at this time, the man beside him said; "The man untied the original stone and will sell it later. If we want to make up for the loss just now, we have to take down the original stone."


    "Damn, wouldn''t I have to give him money again?" Ning Feng''s heart growled reluctantly.


    "Young master, we can only bear this tone for the time being." the man comforted him and continued; "There''s still a long way to go. We don''t have to fight for a moment. When it''s over here, we can..."


    With that, the man made a gesture of wiping his neck with cold eyes.


    Seeing here, Ning Feng immediately gave a grim smile; "You''re right. It''s still a long way to go. When it''s over here, I want that bastard to spit out all the food for me. It''s just that the gang of horses can also come in handy."


    At this time, ye Han''s original stone had been completely untied. An ice jadeite the size of a washbasin floated in front of everyone, which made everyone around jealous and scrambled to have a close look, but these people were rudely blasted away by Tang Dashao.


    Joke, this broken stone is worth 200 million. If these red eyed guys steal it later, they will lose a lot. This is their brother''s money.


    "Little brother, this is ice jade. I''m willing to bid 150 million." a big bellied middle-aged man looked at Ye Han and said firmly. Hearing this, ye Han was a little surprised. The price he offered was 150 million. It seems that his valuation of 200 million is still a little low.


    "Hum, 150 million is too little. I''m willing to bid 160 million."


    "I paid 180 million."


    "I paid 190 million."


    These bidders are wealthy jewelers. For the sake of this ice jade, the starting price is also bullish.


    "We Ningshi jewelry are willing to bid 200 million for this jade." at this time, the man beside Ningfeng looked and said, but his words didn''t scare away the jewelers.


    "Sorry, Ning''s friend, I have a crush on this emerald. I bid 210 million."


    "230 million."


    "250 million."


    "I Liu''s jewelry is willing to bid 280 million yuan to buy this jade." just when everyone was competing for this jade, an old man with a crutch came down here in the crowd. He opened his mouth and directly said 280 million yuan. This sentence instantly silenced the jewelers around. 280 million yuan has reached the limit they can bear. After all, They are not the kind of giant jewelers. No one has money.


    Ning Feng looked at the old man who came here and said with a faint smile; "Who should I be? It turned out to be grandpa Liu. I heard that there were some problems in Liu''s internal capital turnover. Grandpa Liu should think about 280 million."


    "It doesn''t bother Lao Ning''s family." Liu Guangzong said quietly with a crutch. Although the Ba family and Ruan family are united to deal with the Kun family, and Liu and Ning cooperate with these two families respectively, it doesn''t mean that Liu and Ning can also cooperate. In China, Ning is in the north and Liu is in the south. These two families have always been competitive.


    Hearing the speech, Ning Feng said with a cold hum in his heart; "It seems that Grandpa Liu is going to fight with my younger generation, but in terms of financial resources, Liu is afraid he can''t win. I bid 300 million."


    WOW!


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately caused an uproar around. The selling price of this jade is 300 million, which is already a sky high price. Only a large consortium like Ning can shout it out!


    Three hundred million! Liu Guangzong frowned and all the wrinkles on his face were wrinkled together. Then he looked at Ye Han and said; "Little brother, I''m willing to bid 300 million for your jade."


    Hearing this, ye Han immediately smiled and said that the more he lived, the better. The old guy was really an old fox and kicked the ball to his seller. However, the price of 300 million yuan has exceeded Ye Han''s expectation, so he picked up xiaoqingcheng and smiled; "Qingcheng, who do you think we can sell this broken stone to?"


    Broken stone! On hearing this, the people around me almost spit blood. Are you a broken stone? That''s 300 million fucking dollars!


    Ning Feng and Liu Guangzong twitched when they heard this. NIMA, if it was a broken stone, would they spend 300 million to buy it?


    No matter what others think, xiaoqingcheng heard this, she tilted her head and thought, then looked at Ning Feng and Liu Guangzong, then touched her little bald head and said; "Brother Ye Han, that brother is ugly and bad. Let''s not sell it to him. Let''s sell it to the old man. He looks like an old monk."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han laughed twice, pinched the little girl''s face and said; "OK, brother, listen to you and don''t sell this broken stone to the ugly and bad one."


    After saying this, ye Han looked at Ning Feng and said with a smile; "I''m sorry, Ning Dashao. You should have heard what my sister said."


    Ning Feng, with a black face, sneered; "Very good, but be careful. Take it. Let''s go."


    After that, Ning Dashao left with a belly of fire, and the jade in Ye Han''s hand was also sold to Liu''s jewelry.


    "The little brother doesn''t know what to call him?"


    After the transaction, Liu Guangzong looked at Ye Han and asked.


    "I''m Ye Han, Mr. Liu, this jade is yours now." Ye Han smiled and pointed to the jade on the ground.


    "Hehe, I''d like to thank little brother Ye Han for getting this treasure. This is my business card. If little brother Ye Han wants to come to my Liu family for development, I welcome you at any time." Liu Guangzong handed his business card to Ye Han. He felt that ye Han had great talent in gambling, so he wanted to attract him to the Liu family.


    Before ye Han answered, Zhou Yuner said; "Grandpa Liu, it''s a little bad to dig the foot of the wall in front of me?"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Guangzong looked at Zhou Yuner. His old eyes suddenly lit up and said; "Are you old man Zhou''s little granddaughter?"


    "It''s rare that Grandpa Liu still remembers me."


    Liu Guangzong shook his head with a smile and said; "Zhou Mingshan is the king of gambling in the south, but it''s a pity that he is too hot and loyal to carving. If he set foot in the jewelry industry, he will be much better than Liu and Ning. Girl Zhou, it seems that you Zhou family will have another talent."


    Then Liu Guangzong looked at Ye Han and sighed. Why didn''t he have such a capable person?


    "Grandpa Liu flattered me. Yuner here wishes you a complete victory in the gambling Festival and let Liu continue to be brilliant."


    Liu Guangzong smiled twice and said; "Girl Zhou, I''d like to borrow your kind words. Take me to say hello to your grandpa, and I''ll go first."

 Chapter 74

    Watching Liu Guangzong leave, ye Han smiled at Zhou Yuner; "I said yun''er, the old man just wanted to dig me, but you and I refused without asking?"


    "Hum, you dare!" Zhou Yuner glared at Ye Han and said; "In the future, you will be my consultant expert of Zhou''s jewelry. You are not allowed to go there. You can only work for me all your life. If you dare to jump to other jewelry stores, I will ignore you all my life."


    "Hey, how dare I?" Ye Han smiled, and then asked Zhou Yuner to write a check for one million to the waitress. Of course, ye Han should do what he just said. Then the waitress''s excited heart beat violently. If Zhou Yuner wasn''t there, she would have promised Ye han to repay her kindness.


    However, ye Han made 390 million in vain without spending a penny. Such a rapid way to make money made Tang Dashao think carefully. He came up and rubbed Ye Han''s shoulder and said; "Well, han zi, you see, my brother is very short of money. He doesn''t have much pocket money all year round. Why don''t you help my brother?"


    Being rubbed around by Tang Dashao, ye Han suddenly felt a little cold. Everyone is a man. Can''t you talk well?


    "Go away, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Han kicked the guy with a smile.


    Tang Dashao smiled and said; "It''s no big deal. Just tell me which broken stone here will rise. I''ll buy two for fun and earn some pocket money."


    "That''s it, OK, no problem." Ye Han readily agreed. His brother should help if he should.


    As soon as ye Han agreed, Zhou Yuner was not happy and said; "You help me, fat Tang? Do you or don''t you?"


    Feel the little hand on his waist, ye Han smiled bitterly. Can he promise you?


    Then ye Han wandered around in several other original stone divisions. All the wealth of Tang Dashao''s goods added up to three million. Finally, ye Han showed him a raw stone with a price just within this range. After unlocking it, this guy made 50 million directly. He was happy. He smiled foolishly and praised Ye Han as a brother.


    Of course, his brother helped, and his woman Ye Han naturally became more dedicated. In the whole process, ye han paid Zhou Yuner a total of more than ten pieces of raw stones, which cost a total of $200 million. However, ye Han knew that when these raw stones were transported back to Shanhai city and made into finished products, Zhou Yuner could earn more than $1 billion.


    After using yin-yang method for a long time, ye Han''s eyes were tired at last.


    However, since he came to this place, ye Han certainly won''t miss the opportunity to make a lot of money. He is not satisfied with 400 million. If he doesn''t consider it too shocking, ye Han wants to take all the raw stones with jadeite here. Of course, in that case, he will attract the attention of others. Once the eyes of yin and yang are exposed, he''s afraid it will cause an uproar.


    "Eh! What is this?"


    Suddenly, when ye Han passed by a raw stone partition, his steps stopped, because just now he glanced and found that there were two raw stones in the pile of raw stones, which were very fast. There was a "toad with beads" pattern in one of the Jadeites, and a winged bird pattern in the other raw stone. The bird was very much like the legendary Phoenix, spreading its wings and flying high.


    The toad and the winged Phoenix are stored in the two Jadeites respectively. This situation is as magical as amber.


    Seeing here, ye Han had to lament the uncanny workmanship of nature. These two Jadeites have their own patterns. I''m afraid there are few masterpieces of nature in the world, which can be called rare treasures.


    "How?" Zhou Yuner asked curiously when he saw Ye Han standing still.


    Ye Han said solemnly; "Yun''er, what do you mean if there are animal patterns inside the jade?"


    "What!" Zhou Yuner exclaimed, but she immediately covered her mouth and said with a shocked face; "Did you find this jade?"


    Ye Han nodded without trace. This kind of thing can''t let Tang Dashao know. The more people know, the harder it is to keep his secret.


    "Oh, buy GA!" said Zhou Yuner with an exclamation on his face; "If there is such jade, it can be called a rare treasure, and its value is immeasurable. There was such jade in a jewelry company in the United States, which was fried to a sky high price of $500 million at that time!"


    Five hundred million dollars, that''s equivalent to three billion yuan!


    Ye Han is also frightened by this number. Now there are two such Jadeites next to him. How much will it be worth?


    Thinking of this, ye Han couldn''t sit still and immediately squeezed into the crowd. Now these two Jadeites are being scrambled for, but these people don''t know the real value of these two Jadeites. They just think they are two raw stones that can rise.


    "Seven million."


    "Eight million."


    "I paid nine million."


    "I bid 10 million for this raw stone." as soon as ye Han squeezed in, he quoted a million more than the man who had just quoted.


    "I bid 11 million." still some people didn''t give up and continued to increase the price.


    "I bid 15 million." Ye Han is still making an offer. He directly raised the price to 15 million. At the same time, ye Han is also paying attention to the price of another original stone. There is a phoenix wing spreading pattern in the original stone. At the moment, the original stone has been noisy to the price of 20 million.


    "Hum, I bid 16 million." on Ye Han''s side, someone thought about it and continued to offer.


    "Twenty million." Ye Han added four million more without thinking. As soon as he said this, he immediately made the man who had just quoted look bad.


    However, at this time, the original stone with the pattern of phoenix spreading its wings was about to be bought at a price of 25 million. Seeing here, ye Han, who always paid attention to the movement over there, couldn''t calm down and shouted directly; "I bid $30 million for the original stone."


    Hearing this, the people over there looked over and saw the businessman who offered $25 million sneer; "Little brother, you are looking for fault. At the same time, both sides quote. Don''t go too far."


    "Hehe, I''m sorry. Who made me like that original stone? So I''ll spend some money to play. It''s a stimulus." Ye Han smiled faintly and looked like a second ancestor. Seeing him like this, the merchant snorted coldly; "Since you like it, I''ll let you play. 30 million. I hope you have a good time."


    "Thank you." Ye Han arched his hand at the man. His words were sincere.


    Seeing ye Han shooting on both sides, and still making a large offer, Tang Dashao was a little confused. It was a little out of line with Ye Han''s style, but they didn''t know ye Han was excited at the moment.


    Only Zhou Yuner''s little heart beat violently, and his two jade hands were tightly held together. Ye Han''s performance at the moment clearly showed that he had made a great discovery, which may be the kind of jade he just said!

 Chapter 75

    Finally, ye Han bought the raw stones with toad beads and Phoenix wings at a price of 50 million. The surrounding businessmen were a little curious when they saw Ye Han shooting on both sides. Although they also saw the possibility of rising, the price of 50 million was a little high.


    When ye Han got the two original stones, he relaxed his nervous mood and breathed a sigh of relief. The original stone in front of him had the pattern of toad with beads, and the original stone on the other side had the pattern of phoenix spreading its wings. However, by comparison, ye Han felt that the Phoenix spreading its wings was more colorful and realistic, giving people a scene of a divine bird flying high.


    In order to see the pattern inside the original stone, after thinking about it, ye Han decided to untie the original stone with the pattern of toad beads on the spot and observe it closely with the naked eye, which may be more shocking.


    Therefore, after ye han paid 50 million yuan, he asked the service staff to find master Shi. Coincidentally, master Xie Shi was the same person just now. When he saw Ye Han, he wanted to solve the stone again, he smiled and said; "It seems that Mr. Ye likes good raw stones again."


    "Hehe, with your kind words, please help me untie this original stone." Ye Han said, and master Xie Shi began to move. According to Ye Han''s instructions, he removed the blanks around the original stone and slowly appeared green light.


    Zhou Yuner went to Ye Han and looked at him and asked; "Is it in this original stone?"


    Ye Han nodded without trace. Seeing ye Han nodded and answered, Zhou Yuner immediately held Ye Han''s hand and stared at the original stone. She didn''t even blink. How excited she was at the moment.


    Tang Dashao and others also came together curiously and wanted to see what was strange about the original stone that ye Han must take down.


    After a while, as master Xie Shi slowly rubbed off the blank, some jadeite had been exposed, but the people around him had not asked for a price for the time being, because the original stone was bought by Ye Han for 20 million, and it was not worth the price at that time. It was not too late to speak again.


    "Eh, why is there a black spot in the original stone?" a businessman saw that there was a black spot in the small half of the emerald exposed. He was immediately curious, and the people around him also found it. He was greatly puzzled. Generally speaking, the color in the emerald is pure without impurities, but the emerald just goes the opposite way.


    "Look, there is a foot in the jade!" then someone exclaimed.


    "Yes, it does have a foot, similar to the limb of some kind of reptile. It''s too strange!"


    Master Xie Shi also found this situation at the moment. The corners of his eyes suddenly shrunk, as if he thought of something. He immediately accelerated the speed to expose other parts of the jadeite as soon as possible. With the more jadeite exposed, the surrounding area became more and more sensational. He talked about the jadeite. Soon, what happened here shocked many people, Even the heads of the four families here were shocked and ran to watch.


    At the moment, the original stone has not been completely untied, but half of it has been exposed.


    This half is the lower half of the toad, two legs and ass, but with this, no one can guess what the black block in the original stone is, so everyone is looking at it curiously.


    "How can I feel that this thing is a bit like a toad?" Tang Dashao touched his head and said suspiciously, because his favorite when he was a child was to play with toads. Therefore, he remembered some parts of toads very clearly. Hearing Tang Dashao''s words, people around him nodded with the same feeling.


    However, the jadeite has not been completely solved, and this conclusion is only in the guess stage. If the second half of the jadeite has no pattern, or can''t piece together anything at all, the jadeite is of little value.


    "It''s this bastard again." Ning Feng also came here. When he saw Ye Han, his face didn''t look good.


    "Young master, this man is really restless. At the moment, most of the original stone, he will dig out good materials again." the man beside Ning Feng squints at Ye Han. He always feels that ye Han is very mysterious. He has excellent luck in gambling. He doesn''t look like an ordinary gambling expert.


    "Hum, no matter how lucky you are, his things will belong to me sooner or later." Ning Feng smiled coldly at Ye Han''s back.


    At the moment, Ning Feng was not the only one watching Ye Han. Fujiwara and Mitsuhiro Inoue also came here. When they saw Ye Han, Mitsuhiro Inoue''s eyes were a little cold and said; "Fujiwara * *, this is a damn Sinai. Every time I see him, I want to kill him."


    "You need to calm down, Jun, let''s have a look at what the * * man is doing." Fujiwara Io''s gaze fell on the emerald of Ye Han. He often felt that the stone was unusual and might be a great piece.


    Soon, under the original stone, more than half of the jadeite came out. Inside the jadeite, there was a black block the size of a palm. This black block was very strange. It even had four limbs, like a lying toad. Although the original stone had not been completely untied and I didn''t know whether it had a head, it was very strange. It fell into more heated noise around and talked about it one after another.


    At this time, Zhou Yuner held Ye Han''s hand tightly. With the more parts of the jade she solved, the harder she grasped Ye Han''s hand. Because ye Han had just said, she looked forward to this jade more. If this jade is really that kind of rare jade, it will definitely become a rare treasure.


    Under the attention of these people, master Xie Shi finally untied the original stone completely. Then he carefully wiped off the dust on the jade. Then, in the jade, a lifelike toad with beads suddenly appeared in the sight of everyone.


    This toad is lifelike in shape, has limbs and body, and has two black eyes, an open mouth and a bead in it. This scene is like someone imprisoned a toad with jewelry in this jade. It''s amazing!


    "Oh, my God, it''s natural jadeite. It''s extremely rare!" seeing the patterns in jadeite, the exclamation of air-conditioning suddenly sounded around. Natural jadeite, which is the name of some rare Jadeites. The value of this kind of jadeite is generally incalculable. They are magical masterpieces of nature and can''t be completed by manpower.


    "There are not many natural Jadeites on the market. Unexpectedly, there was one in this gambling stone Festival!"


    Some people look at this jade, and their eyes suddenly show a greedy desire. Natural jade has great attraction to any jeweler. If the news of natural jade comes out, it will immediately stir the whole jewelry industry.


    Because of the natural jadeite, the rare products that can be found on the market can be counted with both hands, and its collection value and meaning are huge.


    Ning''s, Liu''s, Fujiwara group, and Guo''s, who had just arrived here at this time, looked at this jade with a fiery degree in their eyes no less than seeing a peerless beauty.


    Natural jadeite, a toad with beads pattern, if made into a finished product, it is absolutely priceless!

 Chapter 76

    The appearance of the jadeite with toad bead pattern immediately caused a strong sensation. The pattern in this jadeite is naturally formed. It is a masterpiece of nature, which can not be done by human beings. It can be called a rare treasure.


    When all around are in a sensation, ye Han is also carefully observing the jade with frog bead pattern. When he observes it with the naked eye, the pattern is more realistic and vivid. At this moment, ye Han himself is very greedy for this jade, not to mention others. If this jade is auctioned, it will make a lot of money!


    Thinking of this, ye Han''s heart became more hot.


    "Toad contains beads. It''s a rare treasure! It''s worthwhile to see such a magical jade in one''s lifetime!" Liu Guangzong was excited and lived most of his life. He has never seen such a magical jade. Only some foreign giants in the jewelry industry have such things. At present, even if there is such a jade in China, it is also collected, Not easy to show.


    "Young master, we must get this jade, toad with beads. If it is made into a finished product, it can definitely become the treasure of the town store. At that time, our Ning''s jewelry will be more famous in China, and it is not impossible even to collapse Liu''s jewelry." the man beside Ning Feng looked at the toad with beads, with strong ambition and desire in his eyes.


    Although Ning Feng secretly hates Ye Han''s good luck, he also knows the value of this jade. If a jewelry store has a rare treasure as the treasure of the town store, it will attract many people to visit. As long as the operation is proper, his Ning jewelry will go to a higher level.


    "Childe, we can''t miss such rare treasures."


    At this time, a person in charge of Guo''s jewelry said to Guo Yunxiao. Hearing this, Guo Yunxiao smiled faintly, and his eyes were full of strong self-confidence; "Don''t worry, such a treasure can only belong to our Guo family. No one can take it away from me, but the person who obtained it is lucky!"


    While talking, Guo Yunxiao''s eyes fell on Ye Han and narrowed his eyes


    Of course, it is not only these people who have strong ambitions for this jade. Fujiwara group also wants this jade. Fujiwara Wufu has no less ambition for this jade than anyone. Although other jewelry merchants have great ambitions for this jade, if they want to buy this jade, they are afraid that some of them will lose their wealth.


    Tang Dashao came forward. He looked at the jade, touched his head and said; "Damn it, it''s really a toad all the time. It''s really strange for his grandmother. I don''t know how much this strange thing is worth?"


    Liu Zhiming looked at jadeite and responded excitedly to Tang Dashao; "The value of such a masterpiece is immeasurable. Ye Shao''s luck is really good. He even found such a rare treasure."


    When Liu Zhiming said this, Tang Dashao''s eyes lit up immediately. However, when he saw the greedy eyes around him, Tang Dashao snorted disdainfully, moved his body and sat on the jade.


    Seeing this scene, the people around secretly scolded Tang Dashao for not being a thing. NIMA''s so fat body should not break the jade. It''s a rare treasure in decades.


    "Toad contains beads. It''s a magical work. Little brother ye, we Liu''s jewelry are willing to bid $3 billion for your jade. I don''t know if you can bear the pain to give up?" just when everyone was thinking about how to get the jade, Liu Guangzong had watched Ye Han bid.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han didn''t answer, Ning Feng sneered and said; "Three billion. Don''t Tang Liu''s jewelry even have money to buy this jade? I Ning''s willing to bid 3.2 billion."


    "Shit, it''s so expensive!" when Tang Dashao heard the price quoted by the two people, he immediately stood up. He was also afraid that he would break the valuable thing. It was at least worth $3 billion. Tang Dashao felt his ass hot. He just sat on top of $3 billion!


    However, for the prices quoted by Liu and Ning, ye Han''s face has not changed at all. For him, the quotations of these people are too few, and this "toad with beads" Ye Han is otherwise useful.


    "Fujiwara group is willing to bid 3.5 billion to buy this jade." after Ningfeng''s quotation, Fujiwara Wufu looked at Ye Han and smiled to show his sincerity, but ye Han didn''t bird him at all. For the Japanese, ye Han always had a resistance in his heart.


    Ningfeng heard Fujiwara Wufu''s words and said; "Originally, Mr. Fujiwara also took a fancy to this jade, but our Ning family is bound to get this jade, 3.7 billion."


    "Hehe, Mr. Ning, there is an old Chinese saying that rare things are precious. I don''t think anyone will give up easily. I Fujiwara group is willing to bid $4 billion to buy this jade." Fujiwara Wufu smiled at Ning Feng and said with a polite look.


    Hearing the speech, the people around were surprised. Fujiwara group is worthy of being a large consortium in Southeast Asia. Its exports are $4 billion casually, and its eyebrows don''t blink. If you compete with this large consortium for the jade, there will be no more qualified people than one hand.


    After hearing this, Liu Guangzong frowned and sighed helplessly in his heart. It''s not worthless to buy the jade with $4 billion, but the capital of Liu''s jewelry can''t afford to be consumed. Today, it''s the first link of gambling stone Festival. If the consumption here is too large, Liu''s family can''t continue in the latter two links.


    "Ha ha, I''m also very interested in such an interesting thing. How can you forget me?"


    When the people around looked at Ningfeng and Fujiwara Wufu bidding for each other, outside the crowd, Guo Yunxiao walked with his female companion and bodyguard. After hearing this, everyone''s eyes fell on them. No one here didn''t recognize him, but Guo participated in the competition. I''m afraid it will be more lively.


    "We Guo are willing to bid 4.5 billion for this jade. I don''t know if this brother is willing to sell it?" Guo Yunxiao looked at Ye Han. His handsome and gentle eyes gave people an innate sense of victory. Looking at these eyes, many people felt inferior, as if they were inferior in front of Guo Yunxiao.


    Everyone was looking at Ye Han and wanted to know how he would answer. He bought the jade at a price of 4.5 billion. The price was already on the high side. Seeing the eyes around him, ye Han smiled faintly and was ready to speak. Suddenly, Zhou Yuner pinched him and said with a small mouth and a little daughter''s appearance; "Ye Han, I want to."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s heart suddenly stirred. I want to! If these two words were said on a dark and windy night, he would turn into a devil and occupy her crazily, but he obviously couldn''t think about that right now. Ye Han patted Zhou Yuner''s hand, gave her a reassuring look, and then looked at Guo Yunxiao and said; "I''m sorry, this jade won''t be sold no matter how much you pay today."


    Not for sale?


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the eyes around him suddenly changed and became very strange. Does the boy want to wander around Tengchong with a priceless treasure? This is not a wise move!

 Chapter 77

    Don''t sell, these two words have caused quite a stir around. Whether it''s because ye Han refuses Guo Yunxiao or his decision, it''s not a wise move. Refusing Guo Yunxiao is tantamount to rejecting the Guo family in Xiangjiang. Moreover, there is an old saying that every man is innocent and cherishes his sin. If ye Han doesn''t sell such a priceless treasure, Well, I''m afraid there will be many people here who have crooked ideas about him.


    Of course, for ye Han, if he doesn''t sell, he doesn''t sell. Whether he refuses Guo, Ning, or Fujiwara group, no one can force him to sell what he doesn''t sell.


    "Fool, you don''t sell it, but it''s good to kill you. The jade is mine." Ning Feng sneered in his heart. It''s good for ye Han not to sell the jade. As long as ye Han is killed, he can get the jade without spending a penny.


    Ningfeng was not the only one who had this idea. Fujiwara Wufu didn''t speak. A smile was on his mouth, as if ye Han didn''t sell the jade. He was indifferent.


    At this time, Guo Yunxiao let go of his girlfriend''s hand and walked towards Ye Han. His eyes stared at Ye Han indifferently. Every step he took would bring a strong pressure to the people around him. Living in the upper position for a long time would naturally form an aura, and people with weak aura would be suppressed by more powerful people.


    Seeing here, many people were filled with emotion. Guo Yunxiao of the Guo family in Xiangjiang is worthy of being the successor of the Guo family in the future. This ability can not find many people comparable to him among the young generation.


    "Do you want to sell?" Guo Yunxiao walked up to Ye Han and stared at Ye Han indifferently. The tone could not be refused. The two eyes were opposite. Guo Yunxiao suddenly burst into a domineering momentum, as if ye Han was a small mole ant in his eyes. He could not disobey his words.


    "Are you deaf or blind? If I say I don''t sell, I don''t sell. What? Does the great Guo''s successor want to buy and sell?" Ye Han was a little unhappy about Guo Yunxiao''s overbearing and indisputable tone in front of him, so he spoke with a thorn.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, a look of amazement suddenly appeared on the surrounding faces. Good guy, you are brave enough! How dare you talk to Guo''s successor like this? With Guo''s strength, if you want to make ye Han whole, it will definitely be a matter of minutes, and it can make him disappear without a trace.


    Zhou Yuner''s heart jumped, and the jade hand tightly held Ye Han''s big hand. Ye Han dared to fight against Guo''s successor, making her heart jump. Of course, she was not afraid, but intoxicated. At the moment, ye Han made her feel very handsome and domineering, so proud and clanking, The man who never bows his head in front of anyone is the man Zhou Yuner likes.


    "Bastard, you dare to talk to Guo Shao like this. I think you want to die." after hearing Ye Han''s words, a gloomy young man behind Guo Yunxiao flashes a cold killing opportunity in his eyes. As long as Guo Yunxiao opens his mouth, he can immediately rush up and kill Ye Han.


    "Who are you, your brother?" my brother talked to your master. What did you say about it? Did you have a voice here? "Lao Tzu rolled away." when Tang Dang saw that man dared to threaten his brother, the hot temper suddenly came up, and the foam star in the mouth vomited the young man''s face.


    When the young man was angry, he stared at Tang Dashao and said; "Dead fat man, believe it or not, I chopped you up and fed you to the dog."


    "Shit, if you have the ability to stab me at the fat master, I told you not to go out of the mainland." when you heard that someone wanted to chop himself up and feed the dog, Tang Dashao had a killing heart for a person for the first time. His old man is the mayor of Shanhai City, and his second uncle is the governor of Xijiang province. With such strong background support, it is not impossible if someone really moved him and couldn''t go out of the mainland.


    "Knife." seeing what else the haze youth wanted to say, Guo Yunxiao interrupted him, and then looked at Ye Han and said indifferently; "You have backbone and like to stick to your principles. Good, good. In that case, Guo Yunxiao doesn''t insist. I think we''ll see each other again."


    After that, Guo Yunxiao turned and left. The haze youth called knife made a neck wiping action to Ye Han and Tang Dashao, smiled coldly and then turned and left.


    For this, Tang Dashao snorted disdainfully; "Shit, what a few things. It''s amazing that Xiangjiang came here. You''re a dragon in the mainland. You have to lie down for me."


    Ye Han patted Tang Dashao on the shoulder and said; "Well, don''t think so much first. Let''s go. It''s my treat today. You can eat whatever you want. You can order whatever you want."


    "Really?" as soon as Tang Dashao heard the food, his anger disappeared, rubbed his hands and smiled; "Anyway, your boy has made a lot of money today. I''ll kill the upstart. Lao Liu, which hotel in Tengchong is the best? Take us there. Hanzi will cover all the consumption today."


    Liu Zhiming answered with a wry smile and thought of other things in his heart. Today, ye Han''s action not only offended many people, but also carried that priceless jade. From now on, I''m afraid there will be constant trouble!


    Before leaving the downtown building, ye Han took away the jade of toad with beads, but the Phoenix spread its wings. Ye Han counted it on Zhou Yuner''s head and will be transported back to Shanhai city after the gambling Festival. No one knows its value, but ye Han knows that once the Phoenix spread its wings is launched, it will be more sensational than toad with beads. These two Jadeites, Ye Han has his own plans.


    After leaving the downtown building, under the leadership of Liu Zhiming, the people came to the best hotel in Tengchong. Tang Dashao ordered the most luxurious box, which was as luxurious as a villa living room. In order to kill Ye Han, an upstart, Tang Dashao ordered dishes for more than ten minutes. All the orders were the most expensive and the wine was the best. In his words, I didn''t pay the money. It doesn''t hurt.


    However, Tang Dashao''s behavior provoked Zhou Yuner to scold. Qingcheng''s little girl also despised Tang Dashao. Two beauties, one big and one small, scolded Tang Dashao and hid under the table.


    Damn it, I''ll provoke anyone. Tang Dashao wants to cry without tears. He''s suffering from this meal!


    However, when Tang Dashao and Zhou Yuner were making a fuss, ye Han alone called Liu Zhiming to the balcony of the box. From here, there were a lot of traffic and people coming and going. It was only around 3 p.m., but everyone on the road was walking fast, because it was getting dark and a storm was coming, Ye Han also smelled a gust of wind and rain in the air!


    "Ye Shao, you call me because..." Liu Zhiming looked at Ye Han and thought of something in his heart.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Brother Liu, you are familiar with Tengchong. I want you to hire me a group of experts, preferably veterans. Do you have a way?"


    Hearing this, Liu Zhiming pondered and said; "Ye Shao, I''m afraid there are no people like you here in Tengchong, but there are many mercenaries in Myanmar. Tengchong and Myanmar will hand over. If ye Shao needs it, I can contact them now. They can arrive here about dinner time."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled and said; "Well, this matter will trouble brother Liu. As for the money, you don''t have to worry."

 Chapter 78

    Back at the villa, ye Han stood on the roof alone thinking about things. In today''s gambling Festival, in addition to Fujiwara group and Ning family, he offended another Xiangjiang Guo family. Moreover, each of them is at the level of a big Mac. If he wants to fight against these people, his strength is still too weak. He can only rely on external forces.


    Moreover, ye Han also knows that the jade with toad beads has not been sold. I''m afraid there must be a lot of people who have crooked ideas about him now. These people will wait for an opportunity to do it for him, which is likely to be tonight. After all, no one will be unmoved by the priceless jade like toad beads. Once you miss tonight, it will be too late for others to get it.


    Finally, ye Han summed up a sentence. At present, in Tengchong, he seems to be in a situation of being besieged on all sides.


    He has now become a pastry, and anyone wants to take a bite.


    At the thought of this, ye Han smiled bitterly. He didn''t provoke others, but others had to live with him. In this world, power is the last word. If Guo or Ning had this jade in their hands, I''m afraid no one would dare to pay attention.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps behind Ye Han. It was the sound of high-heeled shoes touching the ground. Ye Han didn''t have to look back to know that Zhou Yuner came and came behind Ye Han. Zhou Yuner hugged him from behind, leaned his head on his shoulder and said softly; "Sorry, I embarrassed you. If I didn''t want the jade, you wouldn''t have so much on your mind now, let alone face the coming danger."


    With that, Zhou Yuner tightly hugged Ye Han''s waist, as if to integrate his body into the man''s strong body, and two drops of clear tears slowly flowed from the corners of his eyes. Zhou Yuner knew that if she hadn''t asked Ye Han for the jade, if ye Han had sold it at that time, ye Han wouldn''t fall into that dangerous vortex now.


    Feeling that his clothes on his back were wet, ye Han smiled bitterly, turned his head, wiped her tears and said; "Silly woman, I will do anything for you. What''s more, even if you don''t speak today, I won''t sell the jade. I''ve already thought about it. I''ll take this jade back to Shanhai city and give it to your Zhou jewelry auction. In this way, I think it will attract many jewelry lovers, and it''s also an opportunity to start Zhou''s jewelry Yes, let Zhou''s jewelry enter the eyes of the domestic jewelry market. "


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhou Yuner was moved in a mess. Ye Han didn''t sell the jade. It was all for her and her Zhou''s jewelry. The little man in front of him didn''t hesitate to offend so many powerful enemies for her, which is more intoxicating than any love words. Zhou Yuner''s heart has been completely intoxicated by Ye Han''s words, so, She didn''t say anything. She kissed Ye Han''s mouth directly with her own lips. Now nothing is more practical than this.


    I felt Zhou Yuner''s sweet tongue stretched out and they kissed oblivious on the rooftop. This time, they were both voluntary, so they were very involved and tried to absorb each other''s juice. Their tongues were intertwined. You come and go, it seemed a little crazy.


    At this moment, ye Han completely fell into lust and forgot the coming storm. Now he just wants to stay with the woman in front of him forever. I have you and you have me.


    Zhou Yuner blushed and dared not look at Ye Han, because at this time, she felt that her body had reacted. This crazy thing was the first time for her, a strong woman in the business world. Before, she only had work in her eyes, but now she feels that being a real woman is more perfect and exciting than work.


    "If you have time in the evening, you can come to me!"


    After lying down in Ye Han''s arms for a while, Zhou Yuner said in a voice that only she could hear. After saying this, her face became more red, like a red apple. Zhou Yuner made this decision carefully. Since he loves this man, it''s better to give him everything, so that they can love each other more deeply.


    If ye Han didn''t have excellent ears, he almost ignored such an important sentence. He smiled and said; "With your words, I will survive no matter what kind of storm and storm I face at night. Don''t worry, I''ll never break my appointment, hehe!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuner blushed and hammered Ye Han''s chest. He buried his head and didn''t speak.


    At this time, ye Han saw a car coming towards the villa on the roof. Ye Han was very familiar with it. It was an extended Hummer in kunsanna. Seeing here, ye Han tidied up Zhou Yuner''s clothes and said; "Come on, there''s a guest coming. Let''s go down and meet."


    Zhou Yuner nodded cleverly, and then the two men took their men to the roof and came to the living room on the first floor. Tang Dashao was watching the cartoon with xiaoqingcheng at this time. They were big and small, like two living treasures.


    At this time, Kunsang also came in from the outside. He was still carrying a big cloth bag. The cloth bag was bulging. He didn''t know what it was. When he saw Ye Han, Kunsang laughed; "Han zi, your boy showed his face today. He found a piece of natural jade with" toad beads ", which is priceless!"


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled bitterly, because he was in a very dangerous situation now. Now I don''t know how many pairs of eyes were staring at him. At this time, ye Han looked at the cloth bag in Kunsang''s hand and used the yin-yang method to see through it, Ye Han found that the cloth bag of Kunsang was filled with all kinds of guns and some high explosive grenades, which were all weapons with great lethality.


    Seeing here, ye Han looked at Kunsang and said; "Brother Kunsang, are you..."


    Kunsang put down the cloth bag. The mouth of the bag just revealed some guns inside. He came over and patted Ye Han on the shoulder; "Han zi, don''t say anything. It''s a brother. Carry it together!"


    In a word, ye Han was deeply moved. In today''s society, how many people can say this. Ye Han gave Kunsang a bear hug and two big men hugged together. Ye Han seemed to have great pride in his heart, patted Kunsang on the shoulder and laughed; "OK, it''s brothers. Carry it together. We''ll kill as many people as we come today."


    The arrival of Kunsang made Ye Han feel proud. In Tengchong, a besieged place, he was not fighting alone. He had brothers willing to help him carry it together. Even in the face of a powerful enemy tonight, he couldn''t fall down.

 Chapter 79

    "Shit, how did you two forget me?" Tang Dashao heard this. His heart was hot. He came over and punched Ye Han and Kunsang; "His grandmother, when we are easy to bully, isn''t it, han zi? Today, my brother three will happily fight his mother''s war. My brother will also taste what it''s like to kill his mother?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han pulled Tang Dashao in and held the three big men together. In his life, he has been satisfied with such two good brothers who take care of each other wholeheartedly. However, for his brothers and his own women, he must survive like a man tonight.


    Seeing the affection between the three, Zhou Yuner secretly wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and then went upstairs with Xiaoqing in his arms. It will be very not peaceful tonight. Zhou Yuner has felt that the wind and rain is coming. What men have to do, as women, must not hold them back. Let the little man bear the things tonight!


    However, in the face of this crisis, ye Han can''t help herself at all, which makes Zhou Yuner ignite a surging ambition to strengthen and expand Zhou''s jewelry and have her own voice all over the world. On that day, she will use her shoulders to protect the little man from the wind and rain.


    The night had just fallen. When the night shrouded the earth, a large military truck slowly brought in outside Ye Han''s villa. Liu Zhiming led the way in front of the truck. After the car stopped in the yard, big men in camouflage clothes jumped off the truck, a total of more than 20 people, all of whom were armed, Some people even carry rocket launchers on their shoulders, giving people a sense of anti-terrorism organization.


    Ye Han came to the yard. When he saw these big men, he immediately smelled a smell of blood from them, which proved that these people had killed people and lived a life of licking blood on the edge of the knife all year round.


    At this time, Liu Zhiming came to Ye Han with a cold looking middle-aged man and said; "Ye Shao, I''ve found you the people you need. Their strength is very strong among the mercenaries in Myanmar. I think they can block the incoming enemy. This is their leader, Mr. dechinbach."


    Ye Han shook hands with the cold man named Deqin Bach and said; "My name is Ye Han. I''ll trouble you this time."


    "Mr. Ye, you''re welcome. Our lone wolf mercenary regiment takes people''s money to eliminate disasters for others." Deqin Bach said coldly, giving people a sense of soldiers. After saying this, Deqin Bach went to arrange defense. He brought a total of more than 20 people, all armed and well-trained. Soon, the whole villa was protected. If someone wanted to make trouble here, You have to go through them first.


    "Brother Liu, thank you for this time. Go back. It''s not peaceful here tonight. If you''re here, you''ll be very unsafe." Ye Han said to Liu Zhiming after seeing that the lone wolf mercenary regiment has arranged defense.


    Liu Zhiming smiled and said; "Ye Shao, although I Liu Zhiming is not a big man, I have also experienced a lot of wind and rain. I can''t be the kind of person who is afraid of death. I''ll face it with you tonight."


    In a luxurious business hotel in Tengchong, a handsome young man stood in front of the glass window with red wine and looked at the night below. At this moment, heavy rain had begun to fall in the night sky, and the raindrops added a bit of demonic beauty to the night. The young man stood in front of the window and enjoyed the night without talking.


    Seeing this, a gloomy young man asked; "Guo Shao, when shall we do it?"


    "Hum, why rush to kill him? I want that piece of jade. I think there are many people who think about that piece of jade tonight. Knife, you should remember, no matter what, you must get that piece of jade. As for his life and death, it''s not important. We''re not the only ones who want to kill him. Even if we don''t kill him, someone will kill him for us." Guo Yunxiao said with a sneer; "Wait an hour and start at midnight. This is the mainland. It''s not like Xiangjiang. We can''t be too presumptuous, okay?"


    "Knife knows."


    Wang Xiaodao''s mouth hung a bloodthirsty smile. He thought of the faces of Ye Han and Tang Dashao. He had brought him pleasure when he dreamed of killing them.


    Of course, when Guo Yunxiao made this arrangement, Ning Feng was also in progress. Behind him in Tengchong, there was the support of the largest gang in Yunnan and the caravan. Therefore, this time, in order to deal with Ye Han and grab the jade, he had asked the caravan to send out a group of experts.


    Similarly, Takeo Fujiwara made preparations.


    "Mr. Gangcun, are you clear about what I said? We Fujiwara group must get the jade and never fall into the hands of others." Fujiwara said calmly when he heard Fujiwara''s words, looking at a young man wiping a long knife opposite him; * * love master Fujiwara, out of contact with anyone who wants to know what I want, but you should know my character, I love to be alone, and I do not like to be burdensome.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll only leave it to you this time. You can resist all my experts alone. Please, Mr. Gangcun."


    Ichiro Okamura stood up, took an oil paper umbrella and went out, slowly disappearing into the rainy night.


    At the same time, other forces in Tengchong were also planning how to win the jade in Ye Han''s hands, such as the Ruan family, the Ba family, and some businessmen who came here. Driven by their interests, they were jealous.


    When night comes, the whole villa is dark. Only a few sparks are flashing in the hall on the first floor. Ye Han, Kunsang, Tang Dashao, Liu Zhiming, Li Shan and Xu Fei are also there. At this moment, everyone is smoking quietly. From the dark night, they can feel a depressing atmosphere. As long as the time comes, the depressing atmosphere will be completely released.


    Outside the villa, on the roof, there are people from the lone wolf mercenary regiment guarding every corner.


    "Coming!"


    At midnight, when many people were sleeping, ye Han''s eyes suddenly looked out in the living room. His eyes were as sharp as an eagle. Outside the villa, he could feel a strange sound approaching here in all directions, which meant that more than one group of people came here. They all chose to do it at this time.


    Bang, with a gunshot, broke the silence in the villa. Outside the villa, the people of the lone wolf mercenary regiment had begun to fight with the invading enemy. Flames burst out from all corners of the villa in the rainy night, illuminating the night sky. Hearing this movement, Tang Dashao picked up a handful of AK47 on the table and roared; "Fuck, wait for an egg, go up to the second floor and kill these dogs."


    After saying that, the guy immediately ran to the second floor. When he saw here, ye Han said; "Brother Li, brother Xu, you two look at him. Brother Kunsang, brother Liu, you go too."


    "Well, OK, be careful yourself." in response to Ye Han, Kunsang''s face showed a bloodthirsty smile in the dark. He picked up his weapon and ran up to the second floor. Ye Han finished his last cigarette, picked up a sniper gun on the table and walked towards the third floor. Kunsang had taught him how to use it just now. The long-range shooting power is very strong.

 Chapter 80

    Outside the villa, gunfire filled the air. The bursts of gunfire seemed to turn the villa into a battlefield. The enemies who came here also had guns in their hands and were exchanging fierce fire with the people of the lone wolf mercenary regiment.


    However, ye Han knows that these first enemies are just a group of anxious sheep, and the real wolves are still behind. As a familiar saying goes, anxious people can''t eat hot tofu. These first people are destined to leave their lives here and become stepping stones for others.


    Ye Han came to an empty room on the third floor, stood in the window and pointed the sniper gun at the outside. At the gate of the villa, more than ten people were hiding and fighting with the lone wolf mercenary regiment. You come and go on both sides, and the dense bullets shot the villa. Scenes like this are also staged on other sides of the villa.


    Bang!


    At this time, ye Han pulled the trigger and used the yin-yang magic eye. The enemy hidden in the dark was like a piece of white paper in front of Ye Han. There was no secret at all. Therefore, when the bullet passed through the rainy night, ye Han shot a person directly in the head and broke his head.


    Feeling the power of this gun, the enemy who hid in the dark and exchanged fire with the lone wolf mercenary regiment was surprised and hurried to find a cover point. However, their action was doomed to be futile. No matter where they hid in the corner, even at the root of the wall, the sniper gun in ye Han''s hand could accurately aim at them. This is the horror of Yin-Yang magic eye.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Ye Han looked indifferent. The sniper gun in his hand fired four or five shots in a row, and each bullet took a person''s life. In the dark, but also under the rainstorm, he even had such accurate shooting, which shocked the enemies outside the villa. They hurriedly shot wildly at Ye Han''s position, and their hearts were extremely afraid, Unknown and invisible enemies often bring infinite fear to people.


    However, this group of people was in a mess, which just gave the wolf mercenary regiment a chance. They couldn''t lift their heads under the strong fire.


    Ye Han saw that the enemy at the gate of the villa was suppressed, and then came to another room on the third floor. In this room, he could just see the enemy besieged in the West. He didn''t think much. The sniper gun in Ye Han''s hand was like a sickle in the hand of death, harvesting life frantically. In front of him, the enemy in the dark was completely slaughtered by him.


    Only in the past ten minutes, the number of people who died under Ye Han''s sniper gun has reached 18.


    However, ye Han''s terrible shooting method makes the dark enemies more frightened. From the beginning of the attack, it has become a defense. They are afraid that they will become the target of snipers in the dark. The snipers in the dark are too terrible. Each shot can take a life, and even a bullet is not wasted.


    Who is not afraid of such a powerful shooter?


    Snipers, for war, they are synonymous with death, because you can never guess where they will hide? But it will give you a fatal blow at the most critical time.


    Deqin Bach took a look at Ye Han''s sniping position. There was a strong shock in his cold eyes. A powerful sniper like Ye Han had never seen a hail of bullets in his life for more than ten years. It was not a shooting method at all. It was a precision instrument. There was no false attack.


    "This man is really a natural killer!" dechinbach sighed at Ye Han''s position. If there are such powerful snipers in his mercenary regiment, the lone wolf mercenary regiment is likely to become a world-class large mercenary regiment.


    Around the villa, the gunfire was like thunder, the rain was pouring, and the exchange of fire was still continuing. One figure fell down and turned into cold bodies. The blood flowed along the rain on the ground and dyed the ground around the villa red. In the yard, there were also people from the lone wolf mercenary regiment fell down, and the blood flowed all over the ground. The whole air was full of a pungent smell of blood.


    Although Ye Han''s villa is in a remote location in Tengchong City, such a big movement did not attract the police, which must be caused by someone, otherwise this movement would have caused panic.


    A man, a gun, ye Han kills the enemy in all directions. As long as the enemy on any side shows signs of breaking through into the yard, the sniper gun in his hand will mercilessly welcome the past.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that the bastard invited such a Powerful Mercenary as a shield." in a secret place, Wang Xiaodao killed the machine on his face. He brought more than ten experts. Every time he wanted to rush into the villa, he was beaten back by the terrible sniper in the dark. These people brought by Wang Xiaodao are cold weapon experts. They are not experts in playing hot weapons. Of course, If ye Han had not suppressed them in the dark, they would have rushed into the villa several times with their strength.


    "Brother Xiaodao, that sniper is too powerful. What should we do?"


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaodao said coldly with a gloomy face; "Find me some corpses. We''ll rush into the villa with human shields and kill that bastard. What little Guo wants must not be taken away by others."


    On the other side, the master of the caravan also thought of this method. The master led by the caravan is a tall Mongol. He holds a hammer and is as fierce as a tiger. At the moment, they are already rushing into the villa with a "human wall".


    Seeing this scene, ye Han looked cold. These people blocked themselves with dead bodies. The sniper guns in his hands were of little use. Then, ye Han threw down his sniper gun and jumped directly from the third floor. These people must not enter the villa, because once these people enter the villa, they will not only disrupt the deployment of the lone wolf mercenary regiment, but also hurt Zhou Yuner and xiaoqingcheng, which ye Han can''t see.


    Ye Han jumped down from the third floor. When he was in midair, the dragon scale dagger in his hand had split at a big man who rushed into the yard.


    "Drink!"


    The big man roared violently and smashed the body in his hand at Ye Han. Ye Han''s dragon scale dagger was unparalleled sharp. With that knife, the body thrown by the big man had become two pieces, which was terrible.


    "Good Sabre technique, but you will die today. Take my hammer." at this time, the man who attacked Ye Han is an expert of the caravan. The rain has soaked his whole body. The hammer in his hand is powerful and the sound of breaking the air is like thunder. At the same time, other experts of the caravan also attacked Ye Han. These people are agile, All of them are experts who take one as ten.


    At the same time, ye Han was besieged by so many people. Ye Han''s look remained the same, and the yin-yang magic eyes opened. The attack on him by those around him suddenly slowed down. Even the rain water slowed down. Ye Han made a knife as fast as thunder. He cut back the Mongolian man with a knife, turned his body 180 degrees, and waved a half circle with the dragon scale dagger in his hand. In an instant, Several blood rays flew out around Ye Han. All the masters of the caravan were hurt by this knife and went back one after another.


    Seeing ye Han face to face with the enemy, the people of the lone wolf mercenary regiment on Ye Han''s side are not shooting at will. They are secretly waiting for the opportunity to kill the enemy, because once they shoot Ye Han by mistake, their business will be done in vain.


    "Damn boy, die for me." the Mongolian man was forced back by Ye Han. When he saw that his men had been abandoned in an instant, he was very angry. He picked up the hammer and smashed it.


    "Hum, it''s you who should die." Ye Han was fearless and waved a knife to meet Dang! The two weapons collided and rubbed a white spark. The Mongolian man was shocked back two steps and looked surprised. However, when the Mongolian man was frightened, ye Han bombarded out with a terrible collapse fist.


    Boom!


    Avalanche boxing is the most lethal fist among the five elements boxing. In the boxing of Ye Han, the tall and burly body flew backwards like a broken kite, spraying blood from his mouth, as if he had been seriously hurt. However, when ye Han continued to prepare to attack the Mongolian man, he saw many figures rushing in from the corner of his eyes, About to rush into the villa.


    "Stop them!" Ye Han shouted loudly, gave up the Mongolian Han in an instant, and swept his body like a sharp sword.

 Chapter 81

    In fact, ye Han doesn''t need to say that the people of the lone wolf mercenary regiment are already firing at the enemy who rushed into the yard. Kunsang, Li Shan and Xu Fei are very accurate in shooting. The muzzle of the three people are aimed at the group at the same time. Merciless bullets tore through the rainy night and immediately shot and killed the enemy who rushed into the yard.


    At this time, ye Han also arrived. His body was like a sharp sword. These people had just been disturbed by Kunsang''s shooting skills and were preparing to find a cover point. Suddenly, a knife awn suddenly appeared in the night sky. The two people running in the front died under Ye Han''s knife in an instant and killed them with one knife. Ye Han didn''t stop and kicked them out in the air with infinite power, Directly kicked a man out and knocked down many experts who followed him.


    "Hum, let me."


    When Wang Xiaodao saw that ye Han was so powerful, he jumped at Ye Han instantly. His weapon was two knives. He used both hands and rowed towards Ye Han''s neck. If he was hit by these two knives, ye Han''s head would be separated from his body.


    "Guo''s man." when ye Han saw the killed Wang Xiaodao, his heart increased greatly, and his internal strength surged out of his body. All of them gathered on the dragon scale dagger. With that knife, the rain falling from the night sky seemed to be cut off by his knife.


    Dang Dang! The two fought each other for a while, using short knives. This kind of close fight is extremely dangerous. Each knife flash quickly between the two. The strength of the Wang knife is not much worse than ye Han. After the two fought each other for more than 20 moves, he was blown away by Ye Han''s fist. He turned several circles in the air before landing and stopping.


    The two men looked at each other, and their ruthless killing machine collided in the rainy night. Ye Han held the dragon scale dagger tightly and did not move. The heavy rain still fell on him. The rain flowed down his cheeks from the top of his head, like a small stream of water. There were eight people over Wang Xiaodao, all with sharp guys. They were a group of cold weapon experts.


    At this time, the people of the caravan also gathered. The Mongolian and Wang Xiaodao looked at each other. It seemed that both sides had reached a tacit understanding at this moment. Ye Han was powerful. From the confrontation just now, they had felt that no one of them was Ye Han''s opponent. For them, solving Ye Han is the primary task at present.


    "Damn it, how can you bully less." seeing the situation in the yard, Tang Dashao, who was lying in ambush on the second floor, scolded loudly, picked up his AK47 and prepared to fire. Kunsang was startled, hurried to hold him and said; "Don''t mess around. Be careful to hurt Hanzi."


    "Malegobi, what do you say? Can han zi deal with so many of them alone?" Tang Dashao said angrily.


    Kunsang looked at Li Shan and Xu Fei and said; "Two brothers, your shooting skills are very good. Later, the three of us will help Hanzi solve the enemy, but we must not hurt Hanzi."


    Li Shan and Xu Fei nodded and said coldly; "Don''t worry, our brother''s shooting skills are among the best in the army. He will never hurt Ye Shao."


    "Shit, you help Hanzi. What am I doing with Lao Liu?"


    "You two forget it. Don''t wait. You didn''t hit the enemy, but hurt your own people. Just pay attention to the movement around. I feel that there are experts outside. Kunsang took a look at the pouring night sky outside the villa. He has a strong intuition. There are experts who didn''t appear in the rainy night.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, Wang Xiaodao and the Mongolian big man had a tacit understanding. Both of them rushed towards Ye Han, and so did the experts under their hands. A hammer and two sharp knives instantly attacked Ye Han''s chest and thighs. Seeing this, ye Han stamped his legs on the ground, and the whole person was more than two meters above the ground, crossing the head of Wang Xiaodao and the Mongolian big man, However, in mid air, ye Han''s body suddenly turned and forced his body to turn around. The dragon scale dagger in his hand stabbed Wang Xiaodao''s back and hit the Mongolian man with his left fist.


    Bang! Ye Han''s fist hit the Mongolian big man firmly, but ye Han''s knife was avoided by Wang Xiaodao. The Mongolian big man flew away by Ye Han''s boxing. However, after Wang Xiaodao avoided Ye Han''s knife, he reacted very quickly, kicked it out in the air and kicked it towards Ye Han who had not yet landed.


    In the middle of the air, ye Han felt that Wang Xiaodao''s leg was kicking. He didn''t have time to think about it. He used the drill fist among the five elements boxing, and then collided with Wang Xiaodao''s leg fiercely. Strong force hit. Wang Xiaodao''s body has been sliding out on the ground, dragging two mud marks under his feet.


    But ye Han also retreated a few steps and fell into a siege. Terrible sharp weapons were killing him in all directions.


    Bang bang!


    At the critical moment, Kunsang three people aimed at the opportunity to shoot. The three people closest to Ye Han were shot in the head before they met Ye Han''s clothes. Taking advantage of this gap, ye Han turned like a wolf into a sheep and slaughtered the experts of the caravan and Guo family. The rain splashed and fell, and the knife light flickered mercilessly in the night, The masters of the caravan and Guo family fell down one by one, and the rain fell on them. Suddenly, it became blood red and flowed in the yard.


    Ye Han''s powerful killing, coupled with Kunsang, Li Shan and Xu Fei shooting in the dark, the horse gang and Guo''s experts have almost died in a short time.


    "Asshole!" Wang Xiaodao stopped at the moment and saw that ye Han had almost killed the people he had brought. He immediately hated Ye Han and hurried to kill him. At this time, the badly hurt Mongolian man also struggled to get up, picked up his hammer and hit Ye Han.


    Ye Han felt the wind coming from both sides, rolled on the spot, and instantly avoided the two men''s joint attack.


    However, just as ye Han had just avoided the attack of the Mongolian Han and Wang Xiaodao, a strong sense of danger came to his mind. A glance from the corner of his eye showed that in the dark night sky outside the villa, a cold light was as fast as a meteor, and a dark shadow with this cold light fell in the air above Ye Han''s head in an instant. Then a knife cleaved down, like splitting Huashan Mountain, unstoppable.


    "Not good, master!" Ye Han was surprised. He roared, then went to face the cold light, and cut it with all his strength to the cold light that was about to fall.


    Ding!


    The sound of gold and iron of the thorn sounded in the rainy night. The dragon scale dagger collided with the long knife. The terrible invisible force immediately radiated out, and the falling rain deviated from the track. The raindrops burst open in mid air. Ye Han''s body was suddenly repulsed by the powerful force. He retreated more than ten steps before stopping under the steps in front of the villa door.


    On the opposite side of Ye Han, a dark shadow is also retreating out at this time. This man is wearing a black kimono, holding a bright samurai sword in his hand, stepping on wooden clogs and leaving long flowing hair. His eyes give people a feeling of indifference to life.


    "Ninja Master!" on the second floor of the villa, Kunsang suddenly screwed up his eyebrows when he saw the Japanese, who gave him a sense of extreme danger. Similarly, ye Han also felt danger in the Japanese. Wang Xiaodao and the Mongolian Han were still within his scope of response, but if this powerful Japanese was added, then, His situation will become extremely dangerous.

 Chapter 82

    "You are good at Kung Fu. You have heard that there are many talents in China. It''s true." Ichiro Gangcun said indifferently looking at Ye Han; "It''s just that the two gentlemen around me failed to win your excellency. It''s really disappointing. Therefore, I, Ichiro Gangcun, come to learn."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaodao and the Mongolian man suddenly snorted coldly. The meaning in the Japanese words was that they looked down on them.


    Ye Han stared at Ichiro Gangcun, touched the rain on his face, and said in a cold voice; "Fujiwara Wufu asked you to come. If I guess right, you should be a master of tolerance. Fujiwara Wufu really thinks highly of me. Fujiwara group, Guo family and Ning family are very good. You have the ability to go together."


    "I''m sorry, I''m not used to working with others. Please go back to these two gentlemen." Ichiro Gangcun glanced at Wang Xiaodao and the Mongolian man. That means very clearly. I won''t have anything to do with you when I come here, and I don''t have to think about playing jadeite.


    "Hum, little Japan, don''t be too crazy. Whoever killed this person today, the jadeite is who." Wang Xiaodao sneered. After looking at the Mongolian man, they both jumped at Ye Han at the same time. At the moment, ye Han guarded the gate. Only by killing Ye Han can they enter the villa and obtain the jadeite.


    When Ichiro Okamura saw this, he put on a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Then, his right foot stamped on the ground. Immediately, he flew up, holding a samurai sword in both hands, directly surpassing Wang Xiaodao and the Mongolian Han. He first approached Ye Han. The knife was as fast, accurate and cruel as a meteor falling from the sky. It was a must kill knife.


    "Get out!"


    With one enemy against three, ye Han was not afraid. Ichiro Okamura''s knife cleaved down, and his body erupted into unprecedented strength. Holding the dragon scale dagger in both hands, he cleaved out. With a sting, Ichiro Okamura''s samurai knife fell on Ye Han''s dragon scale dagger. In a moment, the steps under Ye Han''s feet were cracked, The powerful knife of Ichiro Okamura made Ye Han only feel that his hand holding the knife was numb. His Qi and blood churned in his body and almost spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    However, after Gangcun Ichiro and ye Han hit each other with a knife, he was also shocked by the power from ye Hanlong''s scale dagger. This scene made Gangcun Ichiro look cold. With his strength of tolerance, this knife could not hurt Ye Han. However, just as ye Han had just pushed back from Ichiro Gangcun, the attack of Wang Xiaodao and the Mongolian Han also arrived. Their attack was fierce and close to Ye Han''s body like thunder.


    Ye Han didn''t slow down at this time. Facing the attack of Wang Xiaodao and the Mongolian Han, he instinctively attacked. The three men had a quick confrontation. The collision of weapons made people feel dazzled. Only a little spark was blooming in the rainy night. A few seconds later, the three men separated at the same time. There was a ferocious wound on Wang Xiaodao''s chest, bleeding continuously, The Mongolian man was even worse. He covered his lower abdomen with his hands, and the cold sweat flowed on his forehead. It could be seen that his lower abdomen was located, and the blood flowed out like a stream, which was shocking.


    However, ye Han didn''t get any advantage. Just now he fought with these two people. He stubbornly took a hammer from the Mongolian man and vomited blood. At the moment, he only felt that his body was about to explode. His internal strength was moving more and more in the Dantian position, sometimes violent and sometimes calm, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Fuck your grandmother!"


    Seeing ye Han injured, Tang Dashao was red eyed. He picked up the AK47 and fired at Wang Xiaodao and the Mongolian Han. However, although the power of the gun was huge, he didn''t have much threat to these quick reacting cold weapon experts. Even if the Mongolian Han and Wang Xiaodao were injured, Tang Dashao couldn''t kill them.


    Kunsang is also very anxious at the moment. In terms of fighting ability, he can''t deal with either Wang Xiaodao or a Mongolian man, let alone Ichiro Okamura.


    "Two brothers, let''s go down to help Hanzi and kill the Mongolian with the strength of the three of us."


    Hearing what Kunsang said, Li Shan and Xu Fei, who had this idea for a long time, immediately jumped down from the second floor. Kunsang also followed. The three immediately came to Ye Han''s side and looked at the three experts opposite.


    "Han zi, what''s the matter?" Kunsang touched the rain on his face and suddenly found that ye Han''s face was extremely pale, which made his heart sink suddenly.


    "I can''t die yet, brother Kunsang. You three help me kill the Mongol." Ye Han took a deep breath and tried to stop the tumbling internal strength in his body. Among the three, the Mongols were the most seriously injured. It''s no problem to kill the Mongol with the strength of Kunsang.


    "OK, kill his son of a bitch." Kunsang looked at each other and rushed directly at the Mongols. Ye Han locked Ichiro and Wang Xiaodao in Gangcun. His eyes were calm and cold. Since the tumbling internal strength in his body could not be suppressed, it broke out. No one in the villa today, because there were not only his brothers, but also his women.


    "Hum, the end of the crossbow." Wang Xiaodao snorted coldly, but he didn''t do it. He was waiting for Gangcun Ichiro to do it. It''s best for ye Han and Gangcun Ichiro to fight to lose both sides, so the jade will be in the end


    "Crossflow chop!"


    Ichiro Okamura stepped out, then his figure flashed and cut a terrible knife shadow from the air, like a silver lightning. In the face of Ichiro Okamura''s knife, ye Han didn''t move, but his calm eyes were bursting with crazy power. The internal strength in his body was surging, and he urgently needed an outlet.


    In an instant, ye Han met him with a knife, and their weapons clashed in mid air. This time, Ichiro Okamura didn''t leave his hand. Crossflow chopping is one of his three strongest swordsmanship, which is extremely powerful. Even opponents as powerful as Ichiro Okamura dare not take his move. Ye Han, who was already hard hit, took the knife. The consequences can be imagined. His body was shocked step by step, ejected three mouthfuls of blood, and then half knelt on the ground.


    Seeing ye Han hurt again, Ichiro Okamura walked step by step and said; "I really admire you for fighting with me for so long without losing, but from now on, it''s time for me to end your life."


    Wang Xiaodao frowned on one side. Ye Han was so dead. The remaining Ichiro Gangcun was so strong that he was difficult to deal with alone. However, just after Wang Xiaodao''s idea fell, ye Han, who was half kneeling on the ground, slowly raised his head and smiled strangely on his rainy face; "Little Japan, thank you for helping me break through. Now, it''s over."


    After that, ye Han suddenly released a powerful force. At the moment of release, ye Han''s body had shot at Ichiro Gangcun like a wild beast. The speed was faster than the wind. Wang Xiaodao on the fast side could not see how ye Han moved.


    The next moment, I saw Ichiro Okamura''s face changed and suddenly gave out his knife. In a flash, he had waved three knives in a row. However, as soon as he passed these three knives, his body seemed to have been hit by a train. Ye Han cut him off with a knife. This knife made Ichiro Okamura spit blood.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaodao''s heart drew tightly, and his eyes instantly became frightened and frightened!

 Chapter 83

    Under the pressure of Wang Xiaodao, the Mongolian Han, and the last Gangcun Ichiro, ye Han broke through. Ye Han, who was only one step away from reaching Peiyuan by the old monk, broke through the shackles at this critical juncture and became a young master in Peiyuan.


    At the peak of the Qi feeling state, if there was no interference from Wang Xiaodao and the Mongolian Han, ye Han was completely sure to have a hard fight with Gangcun Yilang. Now he has broken through the Qi feeling state, reached the state of Peiyuan, and his strength is better than ever. Therefore, even the zhongunbearable Gangcun Yilang can''t stop it. At the first touch, he was injured.


    The combat effectiveness of xiaren is equivalent to that of the warrior in the Qi feeling realm, the combat of Zhongren is equivalent to that of Peiyuan, and the combat of Shangren is equivalent to that of Ren governor. Of course, ye Han''s combat can not be measured by the realm. When he was in the Qi feeling realm, he could fight with Wang Xiaodao, the Mongolian Han and Ichiro Okamura without losing. Now he has broken through to the realm of Peiyuan, so, Ichiro Okamura of the same strength can no longer pose a threat to Ye Han.


    "Ha ha, OK, han zi, kill that dog day!" Tang Dashao laughed wildly when he saw Ye Han cutting Feigang village Ichiro on the second floor. Although Ye Han suddenly gained the upper hand, Tang Haibin didn''t know why, but his hanging heart finally came down.


    Wang Xiaodao was shocked when he saw this scene. At the moment, he felt a full dangerous smell from ye Han. Compared with just now, ye Han''s smell has been more than twice as strong. Feeling this, Wang Xiaodao felt a retreat in his heart. Even the powerful Ichiro Okamura couldn''t stop Ye Han''s knife. Wang Xiaodao was not stupid enough to stop him.


    At this time, Ichiro Okamura felt the change in Ye Han, and his face became very ugly. From the power of Ye Han''s knife just now, he felt that there had been a great gap between himself and ye Han.


    "Ichiro Gangcun, take my knife and try it."


    With a breakthrough in strength, ye Han once again killed Yilang in Gangcun, waved a thunderbolt, and directly cut off the falling rain.


    "Cross cut!"


    Seeing ye Han killing again, Ichiro Okamura looked cold and held the knife in both hands. He immediately waved two knives in front of him to block Ye Han''s blow. However, ye Han''s thunderous knife, Ichiro Okamura couldn''t stop it, and his body was forced to retreat again and again.


    "Ichiro Okamura, it''s over!"


    Looking at Gangcun Ichiro who retreated, ye Han suddenly saw the opportunity in his heart, and the power in his body surged out and gathered on the dragon scale dagger. This power made the dragon scale dagger more dazzling. However, when ye Han was ready to kill Gangcun Ichiro in one fell swoop, he saw that Gangcun Ichiro had used a very strange hiding technique and disappeared. Ye Han opened the eyes of yin and yang to watch, Suddenly I found that Ichiro Okamura had run to a place 100 meters away from the villa.


    Seeing here, ye Han looked cold and ran? One day he will take revenge. He will remember one by one the enemies who came tonight. He almost lost his life tonight. Revenge is necessary.


    At this time, Kunsang three people also killed the Mongolian Han. The Mongolian Han was injured. With the joint efforts of the three of them, they naturally couldn''t live tonight. Around the villa, the enemies who came were also dead and fled, and the fierce gunfire was slowly weakening.


    Finally, ye Han and Kunsang dragged their tired bodies back to the villa. They directly lay down on the floor and rested. Li Shan and Xu Fei also sat aside and rested. Tonight was too tired for them. The enemies of all forces who came here tonight were afraid that there were only 60 or 70 people. There were basically corpses everywhere around the villa, Few people can go back alive.


    Tang Dashao and Liu Zhiming also came down from the second floor and threw the gun in their hands. They also found a seat to sit down. Tonight is both exciting and dangerous for them; "Han zi, it''s so fucking exciting to be with you. It''s great to kill. By the way, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You''re all right, how can I be?" Ye Han replied with a smile on the ground. However, after lying for a while, he couldn''t stand the bloody smell on several big men. Then ye Han asked Liu Zhiming to deal with the rest. He dragged his tired body back to the room.


    When ye Han opened the door and turned on the light, he immediately found Zhou Yuner sitting on his bed, with tears on his pretty face. Next to her, the girl xiaoqingcheng fell asleep. Such a big movement could sleep, which made Ye Han speechless.


    Seeing ye Han coming back, Zhou Yuner rushed over at once. Ignoring his wet body, she hugged him tightly and cried. Just now the gunfire outside the villa lasted for an hour, and her heart was also frightened for an hour. She was afraid that ye Han would not come back in the fierce battle outside.


    "Ye Han, hold me tight, I''m afraid!" Zhou Yuner''s sobbing voice sounded in Ye Han''s ear.


    Feeling the strength of the woman holding herself, ye Han painfully touched her 3000 green silk. In the war outside tonight, ye Han knew that Zhou Yuner must be very worried and let his woman be afraid of herself. Ye Han felt some remorse in his heart; "Well, it''s all right. I said I won''t break my appointment. Yuner, you''re mine tonight..."


    With that, ye Han picked up Zhou Yuner and walked into the bathroom. Zhou Yuner blushed, buried his head in Ye Han''s arms and secretly wiped away the tears on his face, but she didn''t resist. Ye Han held her and entered the bathroom. After ye Han put the bath water, he took off himself in front of Zhou Yuner, Then go into the bathtub and wash away the bloody smell.


    Because of the fierce battle just now, although Zhou Yuner seemed to have nothing on the surface, ye Han knew that the woman was actually frightened. He disguised himself so strong just to prevent himself from seeing her fragile side.


    Therefore, in order to let her relax her tight nerves, ye Han inevitably did something to let her relax in the bathroom. It''s just that the woman''s appearance that Ren Jun picked and stepped on made Ye Han almost unbearable. If it weren''t for the war just now, ye Han would have to do it.


    "How is it? Do you feel better?" Ye Han asked, looking at Zhou Yuner in his arms.


    "Well, ye Han, let''s go back to the room." Zhou Yuner hung himself in Ye Han''s arms and looked at him vaguely.


    Ye Han nodded, finally picked up Zhou Yuner, put on a bath towel and walked out of the bathroom.

 Chapter 84

    Last night, ye Han did nothing. Although he knew that even if he wanted to do something, Zhou Yuner would not resist, ye Han did not. The war last night frightened Zhou Yuner.


    One night, ye Han slept with Zhou Yuner in his arms, and Xiao Qingcheng slept next to them. The relationship between the two was only the last step. Ye Han was not in a hurry. With their current feelings, ye Han would give Zhou Yuner whenever he wanted.


    What''s more, ye Han was tired after that war, and needed a stable sleep to recover.


    After a night of heavy rain, the next day the sun rose from the horizon and shrouded the sky. However, the air after the rain was clearer. However, around Ye Han''s villa, although the bodies and blood disappeared, there was still a smell of blood in the air.


    In Tengchong, a luxury business hotel, Guo Yunxiao sat on the sofa and looked calmly at Wang Xiaodao standing opposite him. He had learned from Wang Xiaodao that ye Han was an expert and more powerful than Wang Xiaodao last night, which surprised Guo Yunxiao.


    "I''m sorry, Guo Shao. It''s Xiaodao who let you down." Wang Xiaodao lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Guo Yunxiao.


    "Forget it, I didn''t expect that he was a master of martial arts. According to you, the Japanese master who is better than you can''t kill him. I can''t blame you. However, for the jade, I think whether it is the waste of Ningjia or the Japanese, they are determined to get it. Contact Xiangjiang immediately. This jade must not fall into their hands, Understand? "Guo Yunxiao looked at Wang Xiaodao and said indifferently.


    "Yes, Guo Shao, I''ll contact the general forum right away."


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Han woke up the next day, Zhou Yuner was still lying next to him, wearing only a bathrobe. He was looking at him with big eyes, but Qingcheng had been blown away by her.


    "Wake up." Zhou Yuner''s jade hand turned twice on Ye Han''s chest, looked at Ye Han who opened his eyes and said.


    The men who just woke up in the morning were restless. Ye Han blinked, then picked up the woman, let her lie on her body and said with a smile; "Yun''er, did we forget to do something last night?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Yuner''s face turned red when he remembered what happened last night.


    "Hum, who made some people sleep like a dead cow last night." Zhou Yuner stared at Ye Han with a pair of eyes.


    Looking at these eyes, ye Han smiled, but the next moment, he rolled over and pressed Zhou Yuner under him, laughing evil; "What I didn''t do last night is the same now."


    However, just when the two were ready to fight, their door was opened. Xiao Qingcheng came in with a small bald head exposed from the door, blinked his big eyes and looked at Ye Han curiously, pressing Zhou Yuner under him, saying; "Brother Ye Han, why do you bully sister yun''er? If you press sister yun''er like this, she will not be able to kick her."


    Hearing this sound, ye Han and Zhou Yuner were startled. They hurriedly separated. They were too involved just now. They didn''t find that xiaoqingcheng opened the door.


    Ye Han smiled and said without blushing and jumping; "Qingcheng, why did you come up? Brother didn''t bully sister Yuner just now. We are doing sports. It''s good for our health to get up and do sports in the morning."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuner blushed and gave Ye Han a look, pulling the quilt to cover himself tightly.


    Xiaoqingcheng nodded vaguely, and then said to Ye Han; "It''s fat brother who comes up to let me see if you''re ready. If you''re ready, go down quickly."


    Then she left without closing the door.


    "It''s all your fault. Well, the girl Qingcheng saw it. What do I think you should do if she told Tang Haibin them?" Zhou Yuner stared at Ye Han with his mouth, then got out of bed and found a suit to put on, and found one for ye Han by the way.


    "Hey, hey, you can see it when you see it. Anyway, we have a legitimate relationship. Sooner or later."


    Ye Han grinned and scolded Tang Dashao secretly in his heart. He really couldn''t pick the time. He encouraged Xiao Qingcheng to disturb himself at this time. After putting on his clothes, they walked downstairs hand in hand. At this time, Kunsang, Tang Dashao, Liu Zhiming and Deqin Bach were all there.


    "Hey, han zi, you''re so energetic!" said Tang Dashao, giving Ye Han an ambiguous look. Ye Han didn''t care about the serious goods. He took Zhou Yuner and sat down on the sofa. Xiao Qingcheng jumped on his lap and sat up, looking at him and Zhou Yuner curiously.


    After ye Han hugged xiaoqingcheng, he looked at Deqin Bach and said; "Mr. dechinbach, thank you for your great help last night. I''ve thanked you here first. Don''t worry, I''ll pay for the loss of last night."


    "Thank you for Mr. Ye''s generosity." dechinbach stood up and bowed solemnly to Ye Han. There are only a dozen or so brothers he brought, and half of them have been lost, which has been a heavy blow to the lone wolf mercenary regiment.


    Finally, ye Han asked Zhou Yuner to write a check for 10 million and handed it to dechinbach. The agreed price was 5 million. However, last night, he was unable to support himself without the help of the lone wolf mercenary regiment, so ye han paid an extra 5 million.


    After getting a 10 million check, Deqin Bach looked at Ye Han with a trace of gratitude. As mercenaries, they are taking their lives to make money, but few people treat them as people. For example, few people treat them like Ye Han.


    After dealing with dechinbach, ye Han looked at Kunsang and said; "Elder brother Kunsang, I want you to use the strength of the Kuns to help me check. Those forces participated last night. Hum, this account can''t be settled so easily."


    While talking, ye Han''s eyes are full of murders. He won''t let go of any of those people last night. At least, he can''t let them live too comfortably.


    "Hey, hey, I knew you would say this. I''ve made it clear to you. Here''s the list. Have a look." Kunsang gave Ye Han a list. On that list, there were Fujiwara group, Guo family, Ning family, Ruan family, Ba family, Zhenxing jewelry store, Dahua jewelry store, Zhengyu jewelry store, Daxing jewelry store and other large, medium and small jewelers.


    Ye Han took a look, sneered, then took out a pen to remove the Fujiwara group, Guo family, Ning family, Ruan family and Ba family, and finally handed the rest of the list to dechinbach; "Mr. dechinbach, I want to trouble you with one thing. You can help me with the rest of the list. Each person is five million. I don''t know if you dare to go next?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, everyone here was surprised. Ye Han, this is going to start revenge!


    Dechinbach smiled coldly and said; "Mr. Ye, I depend on this line to eat. Although my lone wolf mercenary regiment suffered losses after World War I last night, it''s no problem to complete it. What''s more, I can''t refuse such a high price."


    "Hehe, OK, then I''ll wait for good news here." watching Deqin Bach leave, ye Han put a sneer on his mouth and asked the lone wolf mercenary regiment to kill these people. I think they will be very frightened. Murderers should be ready to be killed. Ye Han will slowly find them to figure out the account last night.

 Chapter 85

    Of course, ye Han did not include Fujiwara group, Guo family, Ning family, Ruan family and Ba family. These people are too strong to deal with them with the strength of the lone wolf mercenary regiment. He has to deal with them slowly by himself.


    Seeing ye Han''s decision, Zhou Yuner didn''t say anything. He wanted to kill his man. Then, they should bear the Revenge of their men. If they can''t bear it, they deserve to die.


    But when ye Han made this decision, his mobile phone rang. When he picked up the phone, the caller ID turned out to be from Shanhai city. In Shanhai City, in addition to his sisters Ye Qing, Lin BoMo, Zhou Lao and Yan Lingjiao, who else will call him?


    Looking at the strange number displayed on the mobile phone, ye Han pressed the answer button; "Hello, who''s calling, please?"


    "Hehe, why did you forget your sister when you haven''t seen her for only a few days?" the charming voice of Huofeng came from the phone. Even across the phone, the charming voice can be crisp into people''s bones. After hearing this, ye Han patted his forehead. How did he forget this woman? Only Ye Han didn''t save Huofeng''s phone.


    "I said Huofeng beauty, why are you calling me all the way?" Ye Han said with a smile.


    However, as soon as he heard that it was Huofeng talking with Ye Han, Zhou Yuner snorted, obviously a little unhappy. For Huofeng, Zhou Yuner felt a threat on her. The woman was too enchanting. I was afraid that no man could block her charm.


    "Of course I miss you. Why? Haven''t you missed my sister since you''ve been separated for so long?"


    Hearing the tempting voice from the phone, ye Han secretly glanced at Zhou Yuner. It would be bad if she heard this.


    "Why, your little lover is nearby? Am I disturbing you?" Huofeng smiled and said when she saw that ye Han didn''t speak; "Little guy, isn''t that better? Don''t you men like cheating? It''s more exciting to flirt with other women in front of your own women."


    Ye Han''s heart swung and secretly scolded that the woman was really a goblin. He could say this.


    "OK, I know you won''t come to me if you''re okay. Come on, call me. What''s the matter?" Ye Han quickly changed the topic for fear that Huofeng was saying other provocative words, and he knew that Huofeng wouldn''t come to him if she was okay.


    "Well, I won''t tease you." Huofeng organized a language and said to Ye Han; "Little guy, you can still answer my phone to prove that you have passed the crisis last night, but what I want to tell you is that the danger you face has just begun."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned and said; "How did you know about last night?"


    "Hehe, I only learned this morning. Don''t forget what I do." Huofeng smiled and said; "You made a lot of noise in Tengchong. Although you were suppressed by relevant local personnel, you still attracted the attention of the above secretly. According to our investigation, there are experts going to Tengchong in Xiangjiang, and the Yunnan caravan is also gathering experts and ready to offend so many people at one time. I don''t know what your little head thinks?"


    Hearing this, ye Han rubbed his forehead and said; "You think I want to. Forget it. It''s already happened. Don''t talk about it. How much do you know about them?"


    Huofeng said; "Xiangjiang''s past people are very difficult for you to deal with, and the caravan is the largest group in Yunnan, and there are many experts in it. However, little guy, you are facing more dangers than these. I got the news that the golden triangle has sent experts into Yunnan. I don''t need to tell you what they are doing in Yunnan. You should know that in addition to them, you dealt with your Ruan family and Ba family last night It can''t be underestimated, little guy, you''re playing big this time! "


    Hearing Huofeng finish, ye Han''s eyebrows wrinkled even more. Last night''s war was just over, and these people made new moves so soon. It seems that they really don''t die for him!


    Moreover, after the last jungle killing at the foot of Wofo temple, the machete killer organization also had a new action. When the machete killer came to Yunnan, ye Han could think of their intention without guessing.


    "Besides them, you seem to have forgotten to say someone?" Ye Han didn''t hear about the Japanese from Huofeng''s mouth all the time, which made him a little strange.


    Huofeng smiled and continued; "That''s what I''m going to tell you next, little guy. You''re besieged and helpless in Yunnan. I can find you a helper if you like."


    "Let''s talk about what kind of helper it is."


    Huofeng said; "It happened that our organization was hunting a traitor recently. The traitor was carrying the confidential documents of our security bureau. At present, the traitor fled to Tengchong and was ready to connect with the forces he took refuge in. I want you to help our people catch the traitor and retrieve the documents. As a condition, our people can help you get through the crisis in Tengchong."


    "People from the Security Bureau." Ye Han frowned and said in a deep voice; "If I guess correctly, the traitor in your mouth wants to rely on the Japanese?"


    "Smart, in fact, we all have a common enemy, but the traitor is very powerful, and there are experts among the Japanese who meet the loser. Our people are very passive there. I know your ability, so I hope you can cooperate with us, which is not a loss to you."


    On the phone, ye Han was silent, but Huofeng was not in a hurry. She knew that ye Han would promise. Who let the little guy get into too many enemies this time?


    After a while, ye Han mused; "Well, I can promise you to cooperate with you, but I hope you will keep your promise and do something to remove the grind and kill the donkey."


    "Hehe, don''t worry about it. It''s too late for us to recruit talents like you. What''s more, do you think your sister will let you have an accident there?" Huofeng smiled and continued; "But for the sake of safety, your little lover must come back first. It''s too inconvenient for you to have her there, and it''s very dangerous for her. You must concentrate on nothing to get through this crisis safely."


    "It''s hard to go back now," said Ye Han; "As you said, since those people have new actions, I''m afraid I''ve been monitored here. As long as they have any actions, they will know."


    "Don''t worry about it. Since you promised to cooperate, our people will arrange for your little lover to return to Shanhai City safely. Our people will come to you in an hour. At that time, he will discuss the specific matters with you. Well, don''t bother you to chat with your little lover." with that, Huofeng hung up the phone.


    Listening to the busy voice from the phone, ye Han put the phone away, but his eyebrows haven''t been stretched, because he will face more dangerous challenges next. The Japanese, Guo family, Ning family, Ruan family and Ba family still haven''t given up on him.


    "What did the woman say to you?" Zhou Yuner asked, holding Ye Han''s hand, with beautiful eyes staring at him without blinking.


    "Nothing." Ye Han smiled, touched Zhou Yuner''s hair and said; "Yuner, maybe you''ll leave Tengchong soon. You don''t have to participate in the remaining links of the gambling Festival. I''ll go for you then. Today you''ll go back to Shanhai city with Qingcheng and Haibin."


    "Why?" Zhou Yuner and Tang Dashao asked, looking at Ye Han at the same time.


    "There''s no reason. Someone will take you away later. If you believe me, do as I say." Ye Han is hard to see. He looks stiff in front of Zhou Yuner and Tang Dashao. Seeing ye Han like this, Tang Dashao swallows what he wants to say.

 Chapter 86

    "Ye Han, you must tell me what happened? Otherwise I won''t leave here. Is it related to that woman? What did you talk about just now? Tell me."


    Ye Han''s words made Zhou Yuner feel an unusual breath. This breath made the people in the whole villa feel very depressed. A phone call made Ye Han so solemn. This tense atmosphere was more difficult to kick than before the war last night.


    "Shit, han zi, you say something. If you don''t make it clear, otherwise we won''t go." seeing ye Han''s silence, Tang Dashao couldn''t help talking at first; "Did those bastards not give up last night, his grandmother''s? If so, I can''t go. If my brother and I come together, we''ll go back together. I can''t put you here alone."


    Hearing this, ye Han felt very much in his heart. He sighed and said; "Your stay will only bring me more trouble. You''re right. Those people really didn''t give up last night, but more than that, there was news from the machete killer organization. Guo sent experts from Xiangjiang. The horse Gang is also ready to move, and there are Japanese. If you continue here, I''ll be distracted."


    Hearing this, the people in the villa frowned. Guo''s action was so fast, and the machete killer organization also participated. Ye Han will face a greater crisis.


    "No." Zhou Yuner shook his head firmly and said; "Such a dangerous scene, I can''t let you stay in Tengchong alone. Let''s go back to Shanhai city together. As long as we return to Shanhai City, these people won''t dare to take us. Ye Han, let''s go back to Shanhai city together. We won''t participate in the gambling stone Festival, will you?"


    "Yes, han zi, these bastards are all mixed up. It''s too dangerous for you alone. Let''s go back to Shanhai city. In my old man''s territory, I see who dares to mess around." Tang Dashao said angrily. He was really worried about leaving Ye Han here alone, because ye Han will face a stronger enemy than last night.


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "Since the enemy has come to the door, it''s no use retreating, and I''ll be more worried about introducing the enemy into Shanhai city. Solving it here is the best battlefield, but don''t worry, I''m not alone here. The woman Huofeng has found me a group of experts. They are enough to deal with these people."


    "Master, where is it? Why didn''t I see it?" Tang Dashao shouted. He obviously didn''t believe Ye Han''s words. But just then, the doorbell of the villa rang, and the people in the villa heard the sound and looked at the door at the same time. Under Ye Han''s sign, Li Shan opened the door. Then, a group of men and women with leather suits entered the villa.


    There are five people in this group, four men and one woman, with briefcases in their hands. People who don''t know think they are business white-collar workers of a company. Ye Han''s eyes fell on the man who looked a little burly in front. On this man, ye Han felt the same breath as him. He was an expert in the realm of Peiyuan.


    "Wipe, who are you? Don''t you know this is a private villa?" Tang Dashao was angry when he saw the group of people coming in.


    "Hehe, Hello, we''re looking for Mr. Ye. Who is Mr. Ye Han?" the leading burly man looked at the people in the villa and asked, but his eyes had fallen on Ye Han. Ye Han stood up and said; "I am. Are you the people Huofeng said?"


    The burly man nodded and said; "Hello, Mr. Ye, this is Cheng Jun. these are my colleagues. I wonder if you are ready, Mr. Ye. We have booked tickets for you. Our people will escort you back to Shanhai City safely at the airport."


    Hearing this, Tang dashed up at once; "Wait, shit, after a long time, you are the experts said by Han Zi. Why didn''t I see that you were gentle and killed people? Chick, what are you staring at? Believe it or not, my brother can lift you with one hand?"


    When Tang Dashao saw that the only girl in the group was staring at him, he suddenly snorted. However, as soon as he said this, he saw that the girl suddenly shot, and then a beautiful over shoulder fell and threw Tang Dashao''s more than 200 kilograms of body seven meat and eight vegetables.


    "Oh, fuck!" Tang Dashao''s ass had a close contact with the ground. He jumped up in pain. He touched his ass and hurried to hide behind Ye Han. He stared at the girl fiercely. He never thought that such a charming little girl had so much strength and energy. It was like playing with his body of more than 200 kilograms.


    Ye Han didn''t take care of Tang Dashao. He looked at Cheng Jun and said; "Brother Cheng, please wait a moment. We can go to the airport after we get ready. We''ll trouble you at that time."


    "Oh, no trouble. I heard Mr. Ye''s name as early as a month ago. When I saw him today, Mr. Ye was really extraordinary. At a young age, he had such great strength, which I admire." Cheng Jun looked at Ye Han and sighed. In fact, he felt Ye Han''s strength since he entered the door. He was on a par with him. This talent, The security department can''t find many people comparable to him.


    In this regard, ye Han just smiled. After greeting Cheng Jun and others to sit down, he took Zhou Yuner upstairs and dragged Tang Dashao up. Half an hour later, ye Han took Xiao Qingcheng and walked downstairs with Zhou Yuner and Tang Dashao.


    "Elder brother Cheng, I''ll trouble you next." after coming to the living room, ye Han shook hands with Cheng Jun. he still trusts the people of the Security Bureau.


    "Brother ye, you''re welcome." Cheng Jun smiled brightly and then said to the three security bureau personnel; "Night owl, mouse and crazy horse, you three escort Miss Zhou to the airport. If there is anything on the way, please report to me at any time."


    Three security officers nodded.


    Tang Haibin came over and patted Ye Han on the shoulder; "Han zi, you''d better go back to Shanhai city alive, or I''ll pick your sister''s flower and make your boy regret it."


    With that, the guy went out of the villa at once, which made Ye Han cry and laugh. Zhou Yuner came to Ye Han with sunglasses and arranged his clothes for ye Han; "I know I will be a burden to you here, so I won''t interfere with you, but remember to promise me."


    After that, Zhou Yuner picked up xiaoqingcheng and also walked out of the villa. Li Shan and Xu Fei followed her, and the voice of the little guy came all the way; "Brother Ye Han, you should come to me quickly. Without you, Qingcheng will not be able to sleep..."


    "Don''t worry, even if there is a big crisis, I will go back and wait for me." Ye Han whispered in his heart and watched the people of the Security Bureau send off Zhou Yuner and his party. Ye Han came to the opposite of Cheng Jun and sat down. At this moment, there are only Kunsang, Liu Zhiming and an overall situation in the villa.

 Chapter 87

    "Elder brother Cheng, tell us what''s going on. What should we do next?" Ye Han asked after sitting down and looking at Cheng Jun.


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Jun glanced at Kunsang and Liu Zhiming. Seeing here, Kunsang and Liu Zhiming stood up at the same time and said; "Han zi, Lao Liu and I left first. Remember to call me if you have anything. Remember, in Tengchong, I''m your brother."


    Ye Han nodded heavily and said; "Brother Kunsang, I will. I won''t attend the second part of the gambling stone Festival today. I''ll go again when the third part begins."


    "Well, OK, Lao Liu and I will go with you." with that, Kunsang and Liu Zhiming left the villa.


    Seeing Kunsang and Liu Zhiming go, Cheng Jun said; "Brother ye, I won''t say more about the specific details. Group leader Huofeng should have mentioned to you that the man we want to deal with is a man with high martial arts. After our pursuit for this time, he fled to Tengchong and is preparing to meet with the hostile forces tonight. Therefore, we must take him tonight and take back the confidential documents in his hand."


    Ye Han pondered and asked; "Did you find out where he is now?"


    Cheng Jun shook his head and said; "This man has been specially trained and has strong anti reconnaissance ability, but our people have locked him in. He wants to join forces. As long as he follows them, he can find the traitor."


    "OK, I''ll go with you tonight."


    Ye Han didn''t go back to live in the villa. After the first world war last night, the whole villa became riddled with holes. Moreover, there were many people watching around the villa secretly, which was not suitable for continuing to live. Then, ye Han and Cheng Jun spared most of the circle in Tengchong City and got rid of all the followers before they came to an abandoned factory, This is the temporary residence of security personnel. It is very secret.


    "Lieutenant, Huang Ying, you''re back," said an ordinary looking young man as he walked into the factory.


    Cheng Jun nodded and asked; "Pheasant, this is brother ye Hanye. He will act with us tonight. Tell me, what''s going on over there?"


    The ordinary young man named pheasant nodded to Ye Han and then said; "Lieutenant, the local dog is staring over there, but the Japanese are already preparing. The local dog will report any new news immediately."


    "That''s good. After the night owl and they come back, we''ll meet the local dog. Tonight, we must kill the Falcon traitor and get the documents back." Cheng Jun said fiercely, and then introduced Ye Han; "Brother ye, he is a pheasant. The girl around you is Huang Ying. Although she is young, her strength is very good. She is a genius of our seven groups. I hope we can work together for the country in the future."


    "Brother ye, welcome to join us." Huang Ying stretched out her hand to Ye Han.


    "Say it again." Ye Han and Huang Ying shook hands, and then nodded with pheasants. After a while, the three security bureau personnel who had just escorted Zhou Yuner came back. Cheng Jun, who was discussing with Ye Han how to start at night, immediately stood up and asked; "Night owl, mouse, crazy horse, Miss Zhou, how are they? Nothing happened on the way to the airport?"


    "Lieutenant, if the three of us go out, there will be something uncertain. We have pulled out all the people who follow us. Miss Zhou, they have safely boarded the plane and will arrive at Shanhai city tonight." the mouse came over and grinned. We can see that he is a very cheerful person.


    Hearing this, ye Han breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Zhou Yuner and them left safely, he could fight recklessly in Tengchong and retreat safely in the face of any enemy.


    "Well, OK, brother ye, you can rest assured now." Cheng Jun smiled at Ye Han. Then he looked at his watch and said; "It will be dark in a few hours. Let''s prepare our equipment. We''ll meet the local dog before dark. By the way, brother ye, what weapons do you need?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han thought and said; "Can I get a sniper gun?"


    Sniper gun is a highly lethal weapon. After last night''s training, ye Han has fallen in love with it. With a sniper gun, he can kill any enemy within range.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, a look of disdain flashed in the night owl''s eyes. Although everyone in their security bureau is an expert at playing with guns, they prefer to fight with cold weapons, because hot weapons have little lethality to people like them.


    "I''m also an expert. I can only play with guns." night owl disdained to smile. Other people in the Security Bureau also saw some changes in Ye Han''s eyes. If they can only play with guns, I''m afraid it won''t play much role in their actions tonight.


    "Night owl, what are you talking about? Apologize to brother Ye quickly." Cheng Jun frowned when he heard night owl''s words. Ye Han''s strength was not felt by others in the Security Bureau, but he could clearly feel it. He was afraid that he was not weaker than him.


    "Hum, lieutenant, I never apologize to the weak." the night owl snorted and turned away from the factory.


    Seeing this, Cheng Jun smiled bitterly and said to Ye Han; "Brother ye, I''m sorry. Don''t mind. Night owl is his character, but he doesn''t mean any harm. I''ll get you the sniper gun you need."


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "Brother Cheng doesn''t have to. Call me when you move. I''ll have a rest first."


    With these words, ye Han went to a corner and closed his eyes. Several people from the Security Bureau looked at each other. The mouse asked Cheng Jun; "Lieutenant, is this guy reliable? The grade is too young. I''m afraid he''s no more than two years older than little oriole."


    "Hum, you guys with no eyesight, what''s the matter with your grade? Huang Ying is not the same grade, but she is still the elite of our seven groups." Cheng Jun waved; "All right, go and call the night owl back. Let''s get ready and start in a minute."


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, ye Han left the factory with Cheng Jun and drove along the road in an insignificant van. Ye Han held a sniper gun in his arms. It was more powerful than the one he used last night and had a longer range. Within 500 meters, it could accurately shoot through a leaf.


    "Lieutenant, no, the Japanese have taken action. The local dog sent a message that the Japanese are secretly heading for the western suburbs of Tengchong, and he is now following the Japanese." at this time, a message came from the pheasant''s mobile phone, which changed the face of the Security Bureau.


    Cheng Jun frowned and said; "I didn''t expect the Japanese to act so quickly. Night owl, drive faster. You must arrive when the Japanese meet the traitor. The document must not be obtained by the Japanese, otherwise it will cause incalculable consequences."


    "Yes, lieutenant." the night owl answered and immediately drove the van fast, shuttling among the many vehicles on the road.

 Chapter 88

    More than ten minutes later, the van had arrived in the suburbs of Tengchong. By monitoring the local dog''s phone, Cheng Jun quickly locked a position on a mountain near the suburbs of Tengchong, where there was an abandoned temple. When he came around the temple, ye Han found that there were many black cars parked here.


    Suddenly, a dark figure came from a distance. The man was vigorous. He came to Ye Han in front of them in a few breaths. When Cheng Jun saw the man, he immediately asked in a deep voice; "Earth dog, how''s it going?"


    "Lieutenant, the Japanese have entered the temple, but the traitor Falcon hasn''t appeared yet." the local dog kicked his breath and continued; "But this time the Japanese brought more than 20 Ninja masters, including one Zhongren."


    "I can''t manage so much. I must kill the Falcon and take back the documents. Brother ye, I hope you can help me with all your strength." Cheng Jun looked at Ye Han with a heavy voice. More than 20 ninjas and one Zhongren. If you add the Falcon, an expert in the Peiyuan realm, he was not sure to win alone, so he had to rely on Ye Han.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find the sniper point. Be careful yourself." after that, ye Han rushed to the west of the temple. Soon, ye Han had come to a dilapidated roof in the temple, and below him was a yard. At the moment, more than 20 Japanese ninjas had closely guarded the yard, and two people sat on the stone bench in the middle of the yard, And both of them are old acquaintances of Ye Han.


    Mitsuhiro Inoue and Ichiro Okamura are the people who meet the traitors of the Security Bureau here. When they see this scene through the telescope, ye Han sneers. It''s really where they don''t meet. If Ichiro Okamura can be killed here, the strength of the Japanese in Tengchong is not enough to be afraid.


    But ye Han hasn''t moved yet. The traitor of the Security Bureau hasn''t appeared yet. He can''t start until he appears.


    Before long, three minutes later, outside the temple, a beggar with dirty body and hunchback came in with a broken bowl on crutches. The beggar''s hair was scattered. At first glance, he thought he was a tramp, but his steady pace showed that he was not an ordinary person.


    Seeing the hunchback beggar coming in, Sanlang Inoue immediately stood up, walked over and said with a smile; "Falcon, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You finally come. Don''t worry. It''s just you and me here tonight. There''s no need to pretend."


    Hearing this, the beggar who was just hunchback straightened up slowly, threw the broken bowl in his hand, and showed a pair of sharp eyes. Those eyes were as terrible as a hungry wolf, full of bursts of killing, he said indifferently; "Saburo Inoue, you''re early, but I advise you not to underestimate the people in the Security Bureau. How''s it going? Did you bring the money?"


    Mitsuhiro Inoue laughed; "Falcon, please don''t worry. I''ve prepared the money, and your identity has also been prepared. After our transaction, you will be a member of our great Japanese Empire. At that time, even the people of Huaxia Security Bureau can''t take you."


    "That''s good," said the Falcon, taking out a small black box from his arms; "In case of long dreams, let''s trade now, and then you send me away from China. I don''t want to be chased and killed by the Security Bureau like a street mouse."


    "Ha ha, OK, Falcon, from now on, you can live the carefree life you want." underground Sanlang laughed and walked towards the Falcon.


    "Hum, free life, do your spring and autumn dream."


    Suddenly, when Saburo Inoue was about to walk in front of the Falcon, several grenades fell from the sky and fell into the yard, resulting in an amazing big explosion.


    The terrible explosive power of the grenade broke the calm of the night. In the dilapidated temple, the fire burst into the sky. Five or six Japanese ninjas who had no time to take precautions suddenly died. A burst of chattering Japanese sounded in the temple. Saburo Inoue was guarded by an expert, Ichiro Okamura. At the moment, he had hidden in a corner and was trembling with fear.


    Falcon''s skill is excellent. Before the grenade explodes, he has jumped away, moving like thunder. He is agile and doesn''t look like a tramp or beggar at all. At this time, Cheng Jun and others have jumped into the temple while taking advantage of the chaos. Cheng Jun''s goal is falcon. Other experts of the Security Bureau have met the Japanese ninja.


    "Falcon, you traitor, hand over the documents quickly and follow me back to the headquarters to accept sanctions."


    "Hum, Cheng Jun, you''re really like a dog that bites its prey and doesn''t let go. You''ve chased here from Yanjing. If you want me to hand over the documents, it depends on whether you Cheng Jun has the ability." after that, the Falcon''s arm trembled, and the crutch in his hand suddenly cracked, revealing a silver shining sword. The blade of the sword flashed like a streamer to kill Cheng Jun.


    Cheng Jun''s weapon is a special steel knife. It''s extremely sharp. When they fight, they fight like a loud bell. Every collision makes people feel that their eardrums are faint and painful. That kind of powerful force can reach seven or eight hundred kilograms with one blow. It''s terrible.


    After Cheng Jun and Falcon began to fight, the people of the Security Bureau also competed with ninjas. However, ninjas gained the upper hand in number. The people of the security bureau can only keep fighting. Only when Cheng Jun is over, can they unite to deal with this group of ninjas.


    "Gang Village Jun, quick, help Mr. Falcon kill that Chinaman, that document we must get the Japanese Empire, and must not be robbed by the Chinese Security Bureau." saw the Falcon and Cheng Jun launched a contest, and the eyes of the three * * Lang eyes flashed a anxious color. The importance of that document was known to him, if he could not complete the task assigned by the organization, He''ll never come to a good end with that document.


    Ichiro Okamura smiled coldly, his hands around his chest holding a samurai sword and said; "Underground gentleman, take it easy. Why don''t we let them fight and lose both of them? In this way, we can not only get the documents, but also get rid of these people from the Huaxia Security Bureau, let alone pay US $100 million. Wouldn''t it be better?"


    Hearing this, the anxious eyes of Saburo Inoue suddenly lit up, and immediately he said with a sneer; "Or you are a visionary * *, so we have not only spent a penny to get the documents, but also can get rid of these people."


    "It seems that Xiajing Jun''s Chinese language is very good. They are rebellious in their nest. Let''s watch the play now." Ichiro Okamura glanced at the experts of the Security Bureau surrounded by many ninjas, and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes. The people of the Security Bureau are just like this. Today, this broken temple is their burial place.


    On the roof, ye Han''s sniper gun was removed from the Falcon. This person''s skill was very powerful and his reaction and speed were first-class. He was afraid that the sniper gun would not pose a great threat to him. Therefore, ye Han aimed the sniper gun at the group of Japanese ninjas and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    With a bang, a Japanese ninja was directly shot in the head, and even his brain splashed out.

 Chapter 89

    Seeing this scene through the telescope, ye Han''s mouth lifted a cold arc. The next moment, he pulled the trigger continuously, and the sound of sniper gun pierced the night sky. In less than a few seconds, ye Han had killed four or five Japanese ninjas in a row, and the gun exploded in the head. The accuracy surprised the Japanese ninjas who besieged the Security Bureau, Sniper gun bullets came from the dark, so that they didn''t even have time to react.


    But it''s not over yet. Ye Han saw through the telescope that Huang Ying of the Security Bureau was in a hard fight. His sniper gun fired four bullets in a row and killed the four ninjas besieging Huang Ying on the spot. Seeing here, Huang Ying''s heart was shocked. When did the sniper gun have such a strong threat to their cold weapon experts?


    After helping Huang Ying solve the siege, ye Han helped other experts of the Security Bureau. As soon as the two sides were bright and dark, ye Han shot accurately. In addition to the cold weapon killing in the hands of night owl and others, in just one minute, the Japanese ninja was dead and injured.


    "What a powerful shot! I''m afraid he can compete with Luo Chen, who is known as the first sharpshooter in China." night owl and others were shocked. They only saw such a powerful shot in one person. That person is known as the first sharpshooter in China. Among millions of troops, no one can compare with him in terms of shooting skills.


    However, just after ye Han killed these ninjas, before he continued to shoot, a concealed weapon in the dark had been fired towards his position. Ye Han shot so many ninjas in succession. Of course, Ichiro Okamura would not let Ye Han continue.


    The concealed weapon hit Ye Han''s position just now, and even the tiles were smashed by the powerful impact. Ye Han took up his sniper gun on his back, jumped down from the roof and fell into the temple. Looking at Ichiro Gangcun, who had drawn his knife to fight the enemy, he smiled and said; "Gangcun Ichiro, we met again. You ran fast last night, but you didn''t have such good luck tonight."


    "It''s you!"


    When Ichiro Okamura saw Ye Han, his eyebrows wrinkled. He fought with Ye Han last night. The strength of the other party after breakthrough was stronger than him.


    "Gang Cun Jun, killed this Chinaman." Ishita Miro saw the leaves cold, * * immediately growled up, his eyes emitted the rays of resentment, he was very bitter about ye Han.


    "Do you think it''s possible to lose with him?" Ye Han sneered, pulled out the dragon scale dagger from his waist and looked at Gangcun Yilang, whose eyes were full of war; "Ichiro Okamura, take your dog''s life tonight."


    After all, ye Han''s speed was as fast as the wind. Almost in the blink of an eye, he came to Ichiro Okamura''s face. The dragon scale dagger in his hand was mercilessly cut off, like a dazzling white awn. Ichiro Okamura saw this, and the samurai sword in his hand also attacked him. The appearance of Ye Han made his heart very heavy, Because of Ye Han''s existence, their plan tonight may die. At present, Ichiro Gangcun regretted it very much. If he had known that ye Han was an expert in the dark, he would have killed Cheng Jun with falcons.


    Ichiro Okamura''s samurai sword is so tight that it sounds like it can cut through the air. However, Ichiro Okamura''s sword is fast, and ye Han''s dragon scale dagger is not slow. It can accurately block Ichiro Okamura''s samurai sword every time. At the same time, ye Han''s hand is not slow. It looks like a roaring beast in twelve shapes, The lethality of each fist is surprisingly strong. Every fist technique used by Ye Han is like a beast. After ten moves, Ichiro Okamura has been completely suppressed and can only passively resist Ye Han''s powerful attack.


    Poof!


    At this time, ye Han aimed at a gap of Ichiro Okamura. Longxing fist was as domineering as a mountain and fell on Ichiro Okamura''s body like an iron fist. This fist instantly repulsed Ichiro Okamura and vomited blood. Under this fist, Ichiro Okamura had suffered a lot of trauma. He felt that his internal organs had shifted under Ye Han''s fist.


    Ye Han smiled coldly, his body rushed out again, and the dragon scale dagger and fist attacked Ichiro Okamura madly again.


    In the temple, because of Ye Han''s sniping in the dark just now, many Japanese ninjas have been killed. At the moment, night owl and others have no difficulty in facing those ninjas. Japanese ninjas have been defeated under their attack. When they see ye Han fighting against Ichiro Okamura alone, their shock is even stronger.


    Ichiro Okamura is a master of Zhongren, which is equivalent to the master of Peiyuan in China, that is, he is at the same level as Cheng Jun. such a powerful master has no ability to fight back under Ye Han''s attack, which makes them feel that their heads can''t turn around. At the age of 18, Peiyuan can suppress a master of Zhongren in an all-round way in front battle, Such a powerful person can''t be found in the Security Bureau.


    Similarly, the Falcon who is fighting with Cheng Jun at the moment also saw Ye Han''s strength. His heart sank suddenly. Ye Han is a new face for him, but the boy is so powerful. If ye Han defeats Ichiro Gangcun and joins hands with Cheng Jun, then it will be his end.


    "Underground gentleman, withdraw!"


    At this time, under the strong pressure of Ye Han, the defeat of Ichiro Okamura is becoming more and more obvious. Although he still looks brave and his sword is as fast as lightning, it will be defeated by Ye Han sooner or later.


    Hearing this from Ichiro Okamura, Saburo Inoue trembled. He was so timid that he almost couldn''t stand still. Although he knew from Ichiro Okamura that ye Han was really powerful, which failed his plan last night, Saburo Inoue didn''t care. At the moment, he saw that ye Han could suppress Ichiro Okamura. He was afraid and his eyes were full of panic.


    When the ninja who was fighting with night owl and others heard the order of Ichiro Okamura to retreat, he immediately retreated like a tide, guarding Saburo Inoue, while resisting the attack of night owl and others, while exiting the temple.


    "Ichiro Okamura, you don''t want to go tonight." seeing that the Japanese ninjas are retreating, ye Han will give Ichiro Okamura a a chance to escape. His knife technique is more fierce and rapid. In terms of strength, ye Han''s combat effectiveness after the breakthrough is better than Ichiro Okamura. At the moment, under his full attack, Ichiro Okamura''s body gradually emerges with bloody wounds, Combat effectiveness has dropped to an extreme.


    "Baga! Gangcun Jun, you go first." at this time, four or five ninjas joined the battle circle between Ye Han and Gangcun Ichiro, and several sharp long knives attacked the key position of Ye Han, making Ye Han fall into a siege.


    "Hum, Ichiro Okamura, that''s all you can do. If you want to go, take my knife." Ye Han''s body jumped and flew directly over the heads of the Ninjas who besieged him. Then he slashed at Ichiro Okamura. Seeing this, Ichiro Okamura instinctively raised his knife to attack him.


    Bang Dang!


    The samurai sword in Ichiro Okamura''s hand was cut off. Ye Han''s sword seemed to be faster and more powerful than lightning. The samurai sword in Ichiro Okamura''s hand could not resist. However, the dragon scale dagger in Ye Han''s hand was castrated after cutting Ichiro Okamura''s samurai sword. Poof, then Ichiro Okamura''s hand holding the knife was cut off, Blood sprayed from the broken arm like a column of blood.

 Chapter 90

    "Ah, asshole..." his right arm was cut off. Ichiro Okamura covered his broken arm and screamed. His face was pale and his body retreated.


    Seeing this, ye Han sneered. This Gangcun Ichiro still wanted to kill him last night. Only the past night, the situation was reversed. However, when ye Han was ready to kill Gangcun Ichiro with a knife, those ninjas rushed at him bravely and fearlessly. It has to be said that the spirit of Japanese martial arts brainwashed these ninjas thoroughly.


    Ye Han''s body moved like a loach around these ninjas. The dragon scale dagger waved four or five knives in a row. These ninjas had been killed before they came into contact with Ye Han''s body. However, after ye Han killed these ninjas, Ichiro Gangcun, who had lost his arm, had disappeared, and there was no him in the whole battlefield.


    "Falcon, where to go, take your life."


    At this time, the Falcon was in a bad situation. After forcing Cheng Jun back with a sword, he quickly grabbed the roof and fled towards the boundless night. Cheng Jun also followed and chased out. Night owl and others saw here, gave up those Japanese ninjas and chased out one after another. For them, Falcon is the goal.


    Ye Han sighed in his heart. Tonight, he missed an opportunity to kill Ichiro Okamura. Then, ye Han also followed behind night owl and others and chased them into the darkness outside the temple. Soon, ye Han caught up with night owl and others, and Cheng Jun was there. They looked at the endless darkness ahead, and their faces looked very ugly.


    "How about that man?" Ye Han came to them and asked.


    "Disappeared." Cheng Jun said with a gloomy face; "The Falcon is a master who is good at camouflage, lurking and tracking. Although the detection ability of the local dog is not weak, it can''t compare with the Falcon. Damn it, he ran away after a while."


    Ye Han looked at the four fields. It was dark and there were trees and jungles everywhere. If the Falcon hid here, it was difficult for them to find him. However, when ye Han looked around, a wonderful phenomenon appeared in his sight. Not far from his left, there was a broken cloth hanging on the branch. When he saw the cloth, A magical scene appeared in Ye Han''s sight. He saw a nimble tramp drill into the jungle from that position and disappear soon.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s look moved. He remembered that this situation also happened when he saw the blue and white porcelain in the antique market for the first time in Shanhai city. He could see what had happened before through an object. At the moment, ye Han saw the escape direction of the Falcon through the cloth.


    "Here, you come with me." Ye Han said hello and immediately went into the jungle. Cheng Jun didn''t doubt that he was there, and the people with the Security Bureau also entered the jungle. However, the jungle was dark. Cheng Jun couldn''t find any trace of falcons at all, so they had to keep following Ye Han behind him. In the jungle, ye Han''s speed didn''t decrease, and the yin-yang magic eye opened, In his sight, the Falcon has been running away in this direction. It feels like the Falcon himself is leading the way, and ye Han is behind him.


    "Lieutenant, did the Falcon really escape in this direction? I didn''t find it at all." the local dog has been paying attention to their way, but he didn''t see any clue based on his years of investigation experience.


    "Don''t talk, follow brother Ye. Since he brought us in, he must have made his own discovery." Cheng Jun responded and followed closely behind Ye Han, like a ghost in the night. A group of eight people tracked in the jungle for half an hour. Then they came to a hill. Below the hill, there was a small village. Now, There are only a few families in this village with lights on.


    "Brother ye, what did you find?" Cheng Jun asked next to Ye Han.


    Ye Han pointed to the village below and said; "The Falcon is hiding in this village. We can take him when we enter the village."


    Hearing this, Cheng Jun believed ye Han, but he still had some doubts in his heart. How on earth did ye Han find the Falcon hiding here? On the way here just now, the Falcon didn''t leave a trace.


    This doubt is not only Cheng Jun, but also other people in the Security Bureau. They are elite agents, and their abilities in all aspects are top. Even they don''t find clues, ye Han can easily find them, and then trace them all the way here. Therefore, their eyes at Ye Han are a little strange.


    Ye Han didn''t explain anything, and he couldn''t explain clearly, because he couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "Hum, this bastard really can hide. He was hiding in this small village. No wonder we haven''t found him some time ago. Let''s go into the village to catch the traitor and get the documents back." after that, the eight people began to hide in the village.


    It''s about 9:30 p.m. now, most of the villagers who have been working hard all day in the village have fallen asleep. Only a few families still have lights on, which makes the village very quiet. Ye Han didn''t cause a sound when they entered the village. Soon, under the leadership of Ye Han, everyone came to a dark ordinary house, There was no light in the room. It was quiet and strange.


    Ye Han used yin-yang eyes outside the room to look at the situation inside the room. Looking through the wall, ye Han saw that the Falcon was sitting cross legged on a bed and closed his eyes. However, the Falcon was very sensitive to danger. Ye Han used yin-yang eyes to peek. The Falcon immediately opened his eyes. The dark eyes were as sharp and terrible as eagle eyes, Although the Falcon did not see anything unusual, years of experience told him that he was secretly monitored.


    Thinking of this, the Falcon immediately held the sword aside. At the same time, ye Han found that he held something similar to a detonator on his left hand. Seeing this thing, ye Han was surprised and hurriedly pressed Cheng Jun and others who wanted to rush in; "Wait a minute. Something''s wrong."


    Hearing this, Cheng Jun and others squatted down and looked at Ye Han suspiciously. They didn''t find anything wrong here. Ye Han used yin-yang eyes to check around the house. Soon, ye Han found several military bombs in several secret corners around the house. These bombs were commanded by remote control and had amazing lethality.


    Seeing this, ye Han could not help but clench his fist, and his palms were sweating. If it weren''t for his caution, they rushed in at the moment. If the Falcon pressed the detonator, they were afraid it would be difficult to live.


    "How''s it going, brother ye? Have you found anything?" Cheng Jun asked, looking at Ye Han.


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said to Cheng Jun; "Brother Cheng, this bastard installed bombs around the house. We must dismantle these bombs without disturbing him."

 Chapter 91

    "What, bomb!" Cheng Jun''s face suddenly changed; "This bastard is so insidious. He wants to kill us. Where are the bombs of brother ye?"


    "Come with me." then ye Han led Cheng Jun and others to the place where the bomb was installed. Seeing the installed bomb, the face of the Security Bureau suddenly shed a cold sweat. This bomb is a military bomb with amazing explosive power. If ye Han didn''t stop them just now, even if he caught the Falcon, they were afraid they would bury him.


    Thinking of this, the people in the Security Bureau look at Ye Han with a trace of gratitude and a touch of hard to hide admiration. Although Ye Han is younger than them, he is much better than them in strength and other aspects.


    A total of three bombs were placed around the house, but fortunately these bombs were outside the house, so ten minutes later, Cheng Jun and others had removed the three bombs. At the moment when the bombs were removed, ye Han and Cheng Jun rushed into the house one after another, and night owl and others were outside to prevent falcons from escaping.


    With a crash, ye Han and Cheng Jun broke through the window.


    "Cheng Jun, it''s really you. Your nose is as smart as a dog." when the Falcon saw Ye Han and Cheng Jun rush in, his look changed. He pulled out his sword and jumped up. A cold light flashed merciless sword flowers. The sword completely covered Cheng Jun''s cage. The opportunity was awe inspiring. Cheng Jun held the steel knife in one hand and shouted, and bursts of knife awns tore the sword awns, The two men had a fierce confrontation in the narrow room.


    However, ye Han was not idle. He aimed at the opportunity. He slashed at the back of the Falcon. The knife was fast and cruel. The Falcon felt Ye Han attacking behind him, and his hair stood up. After taking Cheng Jun''s knife, he rolled on the spot and hid Ye Han''s knife in a very embarrassed way.


    "When did the Security Bureau have an expert like you when he was young?" the Falcon stood up and looked at Ye Han and Cheng Jun, who surrounded him from left to right. His face was very ugly. The two experts in the Peiyuan territory were more evil than good today. Thinking of this, he took out the detonator without trace, which would be his last card.


    Ye Han said coldly; "I''m not from your Security Bureau, but I hate you most in my life. Die."


    With that, ye Han suddenly jumped at the Falcon with a knife. The knife in his hand suddenly went up and down, and the attacking Falcon retreated again and again. The brave attack was as invincible as the general among the ten thousand armies. Cheng Jun shouted at this time, his body rose from the ground, and the steel knife in his hand was cut off fiercely; "Falcon, look at the knife!"


    The Falcon who was fighting with Ye Han was surprised and quickly turned to resist the knife cut by Cheng Jun. after touching each other, they withdrew one after another. At this time, ye Han seized the opportunity and took a beautiful sliding step to the back of the Falcon. With a wave of the dragon scale dagger, he instantly cut a ferocious wound more than two inches deep on his back, which made the Falcon groan.


    "Stop." seeing ye Han and Cheng Jun ready to kill again, the Falcon was shocked and quickly showed the detonator in his hand, Sen Leng said; "I''ve planted bombs around the house. If you don''t want to die with me, you''d better let me live, or you''ll have to bury me."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han and Cheng Jun sneered one after another. Without scruples, they rushed at the Falcon again. Seeing this, a ferocious color flashed on the Falcon''s face; "You forced me. In that case, let''s die together!"


    However, after the trigger in the Falcon''s hand was pressed, there was no earth shaking explosion in his imagination. This scene shocked his heart, and a bad premonition floated to his mind. However, at this moment, the terrible attack of Ye Han and Cheng Jun had arrived. Cheng Jun cut the sword in the Falcon''s hand and shocked him step by step.


    With a whoosh, ye Han''s body flashed behind the Falcon, and then the dragon scale dagger in Ye Han''s hand waved. The knife speed was as fast as lightning and thunder across the Falcon''s neck. The next moment, the Falcon''s head and body were separated, and a column of blood rose into the sky!


    Looking at the body of the Falcon, Cheng Jun snorted coldly and said; "Don''t blame me for betraying state secrets in the end after the country has cultivated you for so many years."


    With that, Cheng Jun squatted down and searched the Falcon. Finally, he took out a USB flash disk, which made him very relieved. Ye Han came over and asked; "There are state secrets?"


    Cheng Jun nodded and said; "There is a hidden list of Chinese secret service personnel. Once it is leaked, the consequences will be unimaginable. Brother ye, I''m afraid it''s hard to find this document without you today."


    If ye Han didn''t join in today''s situation, Cheng Jun can imagine the consequences. One falcon, one Zhongren and a group of xiaren have no hope because they want to complete the task. Cheng Jun knows that ye Han has played a major role in completing the task so smoothly this time.


    "Elder brother Cheng, you''re welcome. I need your help next." Ye Han smiled and said.


    "Ha ha, no problem, brother ye, group leader Huofeng has told me that we will cooperate with you completely." after saying this, Cheng Jun took out a small bottle from his arms containing some potions. Then Cheng Jun poured these potions on the Falcon. Ye Han suddenly found that the Falcon''s body was melting a little.


    After all this, ye Han and Cheng Jun went out of the house and left the village with the people from the Security Bureau. The fight with the Falcon had attracted the attention of several families around. Two hours later, the people returned to the abandoned factory. Then Cheng Jun arranged the pheasant to go out and buy some food. Eight people gathered together, drinking beer and eating delicious kebabs.


    "Come on, brother ye, let''s have a drink. I night owl apologize to you for what happened during the day. I hope you don''t take it to heart." at this time, night owl picked up a wine bottle and touched Ye Han, and then dried a bottle of beer in one breath.


    "Brother night owl is serious. Since fate has brought us together to fight side by side, we are comrades in arms and brothers." Ye Han also dried a bottle of beer.


    "Ha ha, OK, brother ye, in our seventh group, I didn''t serve anyone except the leader and deputy team. I''m adding you today. I hope we can continue to fight and work together in the future."


    At the beginning of the night owl and crazy horse, the remaining local dogs, pheasants and mice, even the yellow warbler, have found Ye han to compete for wine. After today''s joint battle, they are very convinced of Ye Han. Ask, who can be as outstanding as ye Han at the age of 18, and a genius like Ye Han can''t be found in their security bureau for the time being.

 Chapter 92

    "Elder brother Ye Han, you are an expert in the realm of Peiyuan when you are only 18 years old. Have you practiced for many years?" Huang Ying drank some wine and stared at Ye Han with a crimson face; "In the organization, they all say I''m a genius, but now compared with you, I''m afraid I can only give you shoes."


    "Ha ha, little Huang Ying, don''t be discouraged. You''re one year younger than brother Ye. Work harder. Maybe you''ll be an expert in the realm of Peiyuan when you''re 18." Cheng Jun laughed and said.


    "Hey, little Huang Ying, I think you and brother ye are looking for the wrong person. I''m afraid there are not many talents like him in the top ten sects. However, you and brother ye are similar in age. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask brother ye more. It''s best to pull brother ye into our seven groups, so you will have more opportunities to communicate." The mouse winked at the yellow warbler and said. When he heard this, the remaining big men in the room except ye Han laughed.


    "Brother mouse, I think you''re itchy. Be careful. I''ll go back and tell sister swallow, hum, you''ll suffer at that time." Huang Ying blushed and glared at the mouse.


    Hearing the speech, the mouse''s face immediately collapsed and didn''t dare to say more.


    After some uproar, everyone went to have a rest. Ye Han lay in bed and took out his mobile phone and turned it off. Finally, ye Han charged the mobile phone and turned it on. After the phone was turned on, two missed calls were displayed on the screen, which were from Zhou Yuner and Tang Dashao. Seeing here, ye Han knew that they had safely returned to Shanhai city and sent them a text message, Ye Han fell asleep.


    Early the next day, ye Han woke up and went to the open space outside the factory to fight a set of five element boxing. At the same time, he also practiced the form and meaning of twelve forms. In terms of power, fist is his big move. Although there are famous Chinese weapons such as dragon scale dagger, he can''t use knife, so he can''t compare with boxing in power.


    "Good boxing, brother ye, you should practice Xingyi boxing. Among many boxing techniques, it has a reputation for killing boxing." Cheng Jun came out of the factory at this time, he smiled; "But I think brother ye, you use a knife. If you learn a set of powerful knife techniques, your combat effectiveness will increase."


    Ye Han stopped and smiled; "I haven''t learned the sabre technique. First, no one taught me. Second, I don''t have a sabre spectrum. If I have the opportunity, I really should learn a set of powerful Sabre techniques to try."


    Hearing this, Cheng Jun''s heart moved and smiled; "Brother ye, as long as you join our security bureau, you can choose any Sabre technique you want to learn. There is a martial arts library in our security bureau, which collects the Kung Fu of major sects. If I want to go there, it will be very useful for you to improve your strength."


    Cheng Jun knew that although Ye Han helped them complete the task, he was never a member of the Security Bureau, and the director also attached great importance to Ye Han. If ye Han could be pulled into the Security Bureau, it would add a strong general to the Security Bureau, and he was also a talented strong general.


    Hearing Cheng Jun''s words, ye Han''s heart is really excited. Behind him is the big tree of the country. I''m afraid he can get any cultivation resources. However, ye Han hasn''t thought about joining the Security Bureau for the time being. Maybe one day he will, but not now.


    Today is the last part of the gambling stone Festival. Ye Han will not miss it. Therefore, before the gambling stone Festival, ye Han, Cheng Jun and Huang Ying came to the downtown building of Tengchong. Night owl and others didn''t come. There were too many people, but they attracted the attention of others. After arriving at the downtown building, ye Han saw Kunsang and Liu Zhiming standing in front of a Hummer smoking bored in the car.


    When he got out of the car, ye Han walked towards them with Cheng Jun and Huang Ying. Seeing ye Han coming, Kunsang and Liu Zhiming burst into laughter and walked over and said with a smile; "I thought you weren''t coming? Come on, let''s go up. The last link will begin soon."


    While talking, Kunsang and Huang Ying nodded at Cheng Jun and Huang Ying. They had met yesterday.


    "Hehe, OK, I heard that today''s final champion can get a $100 million bonus. I won''t miss such a chance to make money. If I win at that time, I''ll treat you to a big meal." after that, the party entered the building and took the elevator directly to the top floor, because the last link of the gambling stone Festival is at the top floor.


    All the way to the top floor of the downtown building, when they got out of the elevator, ye Han and them were stopped. A man with a stiff face looked at Ye Han and said indifferently; "Sir, if you want to participate in the last part of the gambling stone Festival, you must pay an admission fee of 50 million. You should know that."


    "Hum, I''m here. Can you teach me this?" Kunsang came out with a cold face. The man didn''t have much enthusiasm when he saw Kunsang, but nodded slightly.


    "Let''s go, Hanzi. I''ll take you there." Kunsang said with Ye Han as they walked; "Today''s session is presided over by the Ruan family. I''m annoyed to see these guys, but it''s a little difficult to win the championship in the next test, because it adopts the way of open code and secret investment. If you use this way, even the original stone you like may not be yours, unless the price of your secret investment is higher than that of others."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han asked; "What''s going on and how to do it?"


    Kunsang responded; "Simply put, you can increase the price of the original stone you like without restriction, and then write your own quotation on a piece of paper and put it into the concealed investment box. If other people participate in the concealed investment of the same original stone, but the price does not exceed your quotation, then the original stone is yours. If other people''s quotation exceeds you, the one with the highest price will get it."


    In this way, it''s really difficult. Write the quotation on a piece of paper and put it in the dark box. In this way, you never know whether the price quoted by others is higher than you. Therefore, in this link, you should not only compare luck, but also courage, because the original stone you like is not necessarily yours, so you must write the quotation higher, But in this way, if the original stone you like turns out to be nothing, you will lose completely.


    But this is just for ordinary people. With Yin-Yang magic eyes, ye Han can see through everything. How can a small dark drop box hold him.


    After a while, Kunsang and ye Han came to a counter. After painting 50 million, they entered a scene somewhat similar to a cinema. In this scene, rows of trapezoidal seats formed a semicircle and surrounded a podium. At this moment, many people have been sitting here, although the admission fee is very expensive, However, businessmen who came to Tengchong still chose to participate one after another. It is preliminarily estimated that more than 100 people will come to the third link of the gambling stone Festival today.


    Of course, not everyone has paid the entrance fee. Only half of them have paid the entrance fee, and the rest are bodyguards. However, even so, this link has brought a lot of benefits to the four families.

 Chapter 93

    Ye Han chose to sit down in the back. The terrain here was a little high, so they could see the whole scene clearly. Ye Han looked around the next meeting place. He found that all the old acquaintances he had dealt with a few days ago had come.


    Fujiwara Wufu, Guo Shi and Ning Shi are all sitting quietly in the venue, quietly waiting for the beginning of the third link. However, there is less Saburo Inoue around Fujiwara Wufu, and Guo Yunxiao has an old man and a very cold and beautiful woman besides Wang Xiaodao.


    As for Ning Feng''s side, there are also several experts, one of whom is most noteworthy. His hair is messy and long, and on such a hot day, he even wears a long cloak and hides the whole person under the cloak.


    After observing these people, ye Han looked at the podium in front. At the moment, the podium was covered by a red cloth, so people couldn''t see what was behind the red cloth. However, under Ye Han''s yin-yang eyes, the red cloth seemed to be empty. There were nine original stones behind the red cloth, The price and a hidden drop box are marked in front of each raw stone.


    Ye Han carefully examined the nine original stones. He found that among the nine original stones, only three of them had jadeite inside. The rest were green on the surface and stones inside. Among them, the ninth original stone was the most valuable. It looked very insignificant on the surface, and there were many cracks around the original stone, Even if there is jade inside such a raw stone, I''m afraid it will be destroyed.


    However, ye Han found that there was an ice violet the size of a basketball in the original stone, which was also worth hundreds of millions.


    Therefore, if you want to win the championship in this link, you must get the ninth raw stone.


    Just when everyone was whispering in the venue, the third link officially began. At this time, a very handsome young man walked to the podium. The young man was wearing a white suit and his hair was glossy. He looked at the people in the venue and said to the microphone; "I, Ruan Hong, welcome to the last part of the gambling stone Festival. The winner of this part will have a bonus of 100 million US dollars, and will also get a mineral vein jointly presented by our four families. I believe everyone is very looking forward to it. Therefore, in order not to occupy everyone''s time, we will officially start our activity for half an hour When, the activity rules, open code and secret investment, and the one with the highest price will win. "


    After Ruan Hong said this, there was a burst of applause in the venue, and the red cloth on the podium was pulled up, revealing the true face of the nine original stones hidden behind.


    Seeing this, many people''s eyes twinkled with hot light. They walked to the stage one after another and watched the nine raw stones carefully. Even, some people were eager to make an offer.


    "Come on, let''s go up and have a look." Ye Han said to Kunsang and Liu Zhiming, and then the three went to the podium. Cheng Jun and Huang Ying didn''t follow. They were good at killing people. They knew nothing about gambling stones, so there was no need to join the fun.


    After ye Han came to the podium, he didn''t pay attention to the ninth original stone for the first time. For him, the best time is when he starts at the end of the best time. At that time, the price quoted by him with Yin-Yang eyes will be higher than everyone else.


    "Han zi, which of these raw stones do you think has the highest chance of rising?" although Kunsang was born in the emerald family, he also knows nothing about gambling stones, so he looked at these raw stones and asked Ye Han.


    Ye Han was about to answer. He suddenly found that Ning Feng came towards him with people. He sneered, looked at an original stone in front of him and said; "This original stone is good. It has the upper texture and excellent color. It should be ice jadeite. If you buy it, you can earn at least tens of millions. Maybe this one is the best among the nine original stones. I must buy it later, Lao Liu, what do you say?"


    Then ye Han looked at Liu Zhiming without trace.


    Liu Zhiming is an old man. Kunsang hasn''t understood Ye Han''s words yet. He already understood them. He said with a smile; "Yes, Hanzi''s vision is good. I have been in the jade industry for many years. From my experience, this raw stone may be the best among the nine raw stones. It''s just a pity. I saw someone offer 50 million just now. If we want to buy it, we have to offer at least 50 million to 100 million."


    "So expensive?" Kunsang still didn''t understand what ye Han and Liu Zhiming meant, so he asked foolishly.


    Ye Han sighed and said; "It''s a little expensive, but this raw stone is better than other raw stones. If you buy it and win the first prize, you can not only get a $100 million bonus, but also get a vein. Even if you spend $100 million, it''s worth it."


    Ning Feng stood only two meters away from ye Han and listened to Ye Han''s conversation. After hearing this, his eyes lit up. According to his understanding of Ye Han, ye Han is a master gambler and can''t make mistakes. Since he said so, that original stone will definitely rise. Maybe this is the best original stone among the nine original stones.


    Looking at the original stone that ye Han and they were discussing, Ning Feng sneered without trace. He was going to decide this original stone.


    "Lao Liu, let''s offer 80 million for this original stone first. 80 million is already very high for other bidders." at this time, ye Han gave Liu Zhiming a wink. Liu Zhiming immediately understood it, took out his book, wrote an 80 million price and wrote Ye Han''s name on it.


    However, before Liu Zhiming threw the 80 million offer into the dark box, Ning Feng quickly walked over and threw a 100 million offer into the dark box. Immediately, he turned and looked at Ye Han with a sneer; "Why, do you like this original stone? Sorry, I also like it. If you have the ability, you can also throw in a 100 million quotation?"


    "Ningfeng, it''s you." when ye Han saw this, he looked at Ningfeng angrily.


    "Why, don''t you accept?" Ning Feng snorted; "Steamed stuffed bun, I tell you, how much you throw in, my young master will double you. Do you dare to have a try with me?"


    "Hum, why don''t you dare, Lao Liu, offer 100 million yuan to go in, and I''ll fix this original stone." Ye Han snorted heavily, looking very angry. Seeing ye Han like this, Ning Feng felt very happy.


    Liu Zhiming looked at Ye Han and said that he was "embarrassed"; "Han zi, I think we''d better forget it. We only have 300 million in our hands. We can''t compare with Ning. If you throw 100 million, people dare to throw 150 million. We can''t compare with others. We''d better forget it. Maybe there are better stones in other raw stones. We can have a good look again."


    "No, I believe my own judgment. This original stone is definitely the best of the nine original stones. I must get it. Owning this original stone is equivalent to owning 100 million US dollars and a valuable vein. If you don''t write, I''ll write." then ye Han brushed a price of 200 million and threw it into the dark drop box without hesitation.


    After writing, ye Han took a provocative look at Ning Feng; "Ning Dashao, you didn''t win me last time. This time you don''t want to win me. I''m going to decide this original stone of 200 million."


    "Hum, you''re not qualified to compare your financial resources with me. Don''t you have only 300 million? Well, I''ll write 400 million. What do you take to compete with me?" Ning Feng smiled coldly, wrote a quotation of 400 million without hesitation and threw it into the dark box.


    Seeing here, ye Hanqi''s face turned red and said gnashing his teeth; "OK, Ning Feng, you''re cruel enough. I''ll give you this original stone."


    With that, ye Han turned and left angrily.

 Chapter 94

    "Play with me, just like you?" Ning Feng looked at Ye Han''s back and disdained to smile, but when the man in black next to him looked at Ye Han, there was a poisonous color in his eyes under his messy hair. Was it this man who killed many masters of his horse Gang?


    "Shit, I almost didn''t see it just now. You two are the stupid goods in the pit." Kunsang looked at Ye Han and Liu Zhiming who couldn''t help laughing, and suddenly turned his eyes. These two guys almost cheated him just now, but he couldn''t help laughing at the thought that Ning Feng was cheated by 400 million.


    "Hey hey, who didn''t pit him? Who let that boy send someone to kill Hanzi last time and destroy my villa, but let him lose 400 million, which is worth my villa." Liu Zhiming laughed and felt very happy.


    Kunsang smiled; "I really want to see what kind of expression he will have when he unties his broken stone after the activity is over. The loss of 400 million in vain should hurt him."


    Then ye Han turned around on the podium, and many businessmen had almost finished their quotation. Ye Han opened the yin-yang magic eye and looked inside each secret investment box. There were notes filled in it, some with tens of millions of quotations, others with hundreds of millions of quotations, and more people made quotations in several secret investment boxes continuously. Everyone was very hopeful about the final jackpot. After all, the temptation to win the first prize is too strong.


    However, when passing through a secret drop box, Guo Yunxiao was also here. When he saw Ye Han, a funny smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, which made people can''t see what he was thinking. For Guo Yunxiao, ye Han didn''t pay attention to him. Guo Yunxiao is not Ningfeng. He is not as stupid as Ningfeng. It''s impossible to pit him.


    But ye Han found that when the Lengyan woman around Guo Yunxiao looked at him, her eyes were full of cold, even killing an opportunity. Similarly, there was a bad color in the eyes of the old man who was observing the original stone.


    Both of them are experts. Ye Han draws a conclusion in his heart and ignores them. Ye Han takes Kunsang and Liu Zhiming to the ninth raw stone. The activity is about to end. In the dark drop box in front of the ninth raw stone, ye Han sees that there are few people bidding on this raw stone, only four or five people, and their prices are very low, The highest offer was only 10 million, and then ye Han wrote a 11 million in.


    At this time, it was time for the activity. Everyone left the podium. Ruan Hong, who had just made a speech, came to the podium with a master Xie Shi. He looked at the four sides, smiled and said; "Half an hour has passed. It''s time for the activity. The next step is the process of opening the concealed casting box to solve the stone. I think everyone is very confident in their own eyes. Then, let''s wait and see. Now, let''s open the first concealed casting box. Mr. Li of Hongyuan jewelry has the highest quotation. Now let''s solve the original stone that Mr. Li likes."


    After Ruan Hong said this, master Xie Shi on the podium immediately raised the stone unloader and began to understand the stone. However, when this original stone was untied, there was nothing in it. Seeing here, the people in the meeting hall sighed and secretly worried about whether the original stone they liked would be the same.


    Half an hour later, master Xie Shi on the podium untied three raw stones in a row. There was nothing in the three raw stones. The merchant who bought the three raw stones turned green.


    "Hehe, it seems that the first three gentlemen have bad luck. Now let''s take a look at the winner of the fourth raw stone." Ruan Hong smiled at the microphone and then selected the person with the highest quotation from the secret box; "This fourth original stone is from Ning''s jewelry. Ning Shao won it at a price of 400 million. It seems that Ning Shao is bound to win this original stone. I believe that with Ning Shao''s vision, this original stone will also produce jadeite."


    Hearing Ruan Hong''s words, all the people in the meeting took a look at Ning Feng and smacked in their hearts. The sky high price of 400 million seems that Ning should have found a baby this time, otherwise he would not have quoted such a high price.


    Ning Feng was also looking forward to the original stone and stared at master Xie Shi''s actions on the podium.


    Seeing Ning Feng''s look of great expectation at this time, Kunsang smiled and said to Ye Han; "When this original stone is solved, Ning Feng''s fool is afraid of being angry and spitting blood. Four hundred million will float in the water like this. Han zi, you will lose enough with Lao Liu."


    "Who let that boy annoy us?" several people looked at each other and smiled. Poor Ning Dashao was destined to be sad next!


    With master Xie Shi''s several knives on the podium, when the original stone still didn''t turn green, Ning Feng''s expectant face slowly changed. He suddenly had a bad hunch in his heart. This hunch was just like the last time ye Han designed to pit him. Similarly, when the surrounding people saw here, they all took a sympathetic look at Ning Dashao. Now as long as they are experts, they all know, Ning Dashao lost the stone he bought with 400 million yuan, and he lost 400 million yuan in vain!


    Finally, when master Xie Shi untied the whole original stone, Ning Feng couldn''t help it. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face turned pale to the extreme. Immediately, he stood up and stared at Ye Han with a murderous face, and said angrily; "Asshole, did you pit me?"


    "Hehe, rather big or small, you can eat and wear clothes, but you can''t talk nonsense. I didn''t force you to buy this broken stone. You think you have too much money and are willing to spend 400 million to buy this stone. What''s the matter with me?" Ye Han smiled and shrugged innocently, but he made it clear that "I''m a pit for you". Who makes you stupid?


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Ning Dashao couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood again. He was trembling with anger, as if he was crazy. He scared the businessmen around him away from him one by one. Seeing here, Ruan Hong on the podium gave Ye Han a gloomy look. Ning''s family and his Ruan family have a cooperative relationship. Ye Han straightened Ning Feng like this, Similarly, he did not pay attention to the Ruan family.


    However, ye Han did not pay attention to the Ruan family. A man who wanted to kill him and take his treasure, why did he give each other face?


    "Fool, Ning''s letting such a person inherit the family business is doomed to perish." Guo Yunxiao looked at Ning Feng with a contemptuous smile. As the successor of the jewelry industry, Ning Feng is nothing to him, but for ye Han, he has paid more and more attention to it. This person is not only a high value of force, but also an opponent whose IQ and means can not be ignored.


    The people in the venue trembled when they saw Ye Han''s means, especially some businessmen who participated in killing Ye Han the night before yesterday. Although the boy was young, he was very sophisticated and vicious. Last night, several jewelry businessmen died, and these people were businessmen who participated in killing Ye Han, Thinking of this, some people''s hearts beat even more. Seeing ye Han''s eyes, there was a touch of fear.


    Next, the solution of the Stone continued. The fifth raw stone finally produced an emerald, which is a fist sized glass, with a value of less than ten million. The businessman who got the raw stone was very happy. If the Emerald from the back raw stone is not as valuable as his piece, then the first prize will be his.


    After the sixth and seventh original stones were untied, there was no green, and then there were only the eighth and ninth original stones.


    If the two original stones are not green, then the first prize is the merchant of the fifth original stone.

 Chapter 95

    Some businessmen who cast the eighth and ninth raw stones all focused on these two raw stones. Next, they can only look at these two raw stones.


    "Han zi, I remember the eighth original stone. Guo''s people threw a dark box. Will they have a chance to win?" Kunsang looked at the last two original stones on the podium and asked Ye Han. Ye Han responded; "Guo''s favorite piece was originally good, and the dark box price is also very high, so there is a great chance of green."


    "Brother ye, do you like the original stone? Is there a big chance of green?" Cheng Jun asked Ye Han at this time. He didn''t understand the gambling stone, but the stimulation in the gambling process attracted him, so he wanted to know whether ye Han had a big chance of winning in the end, but he had an intuition that the last colorful head might fall on Ye Han''s head.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled and responded; "Elder brother Cheng will know if you continue to look. The gambling stone is a stimulus. If I tell you the result first, what''s the meaning of this process?"


    "That''s true, but I have a feeling that you will win the last prize." Cheng Jun grinned and said.


    "Hehe, let''s borrow elder brother Cheng''s good words." Ye Han smiled and his eyes continued to fall on the podium. At this time, master Xie Shi had begun to untie the eighth original stone. His actions attracted the attention of the whole audience. Even if Guo Yunxiao was watching closely, this original stone was his.


    "Guo Shao doesn''t have to be nervous. If there''s no accident, we''ll make a decision." the old man beside Guo Yunxiao said confidently. He is an expert in gambling in Xiangjiang. In terms of eyesight, few people in the whole Xiangjiang can match him.


    Hearing this, Guo Yunxiao relaxed a little.


    After a while, Guo Yunxiao''s original stone has been solved out of the external blank, revealing a small piece of green. Moreover, the color of the emerald is shallow outside and deep inside, which means that there is emerald in the original stone.


    "Up, up. This is Laokeng ice. It is preliminarily estimated that it should be the size of two fists and can be worth tens of millions."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the more later, the better the jadeite in the original stone. This old pit ice seed is more valuable than the glass seed just now. I knew I would take refuge in the back dark box."


    "The dark box after taking refuge? I think it''s better to forget it. There''s a treasure hidden in the eighth raw stone. The ninth raw stone is not good at first sight. Even if you hit it, you''ll lose money."


    "That''s also..."


    Finally, after the original stone was completely untied, there was indeed an old pit ice seed in the original stone bought by Guo Yunxiao, and the price was about 30 million. Seeing here, Guo Yunxiao was finally completely relieved. The last colored head would fall on his Guo''s head. As for the last original stone, his eyesight could see that there was not much chance of sharp rise.


    "Hehe, it seems that Ruan Hong should congratulate Guo Shao here." seeing the situation after the original stone was untied, Ruan Hong smiled at Guo Yunxiao''s position. The businessmen sitting next to Guo Yunxiao also congratulated him one by one. At present, people with a clear eye can see that the last color should be Guo''s undoubtedly.


    "Hehe, thank you for your concession." listening to the congratulations around, Guo Yunxiao replied with a smile on his face.


    "A bird, there is still a stone that hasn''t been untied, and it''s not certain who the last color head is." seeing that everyone is congratulating Guo Yunxiao, Kunsang directly stood up and said loudly. When he heard this, Ruan Hong looked directly at him and said with a sneer; "It''s young master Kunsang. Why, do you think there will be a big rise in the last raw stone?"


    "Hum, did brother Ruan Hong decide that this original stone can''t rise? I think I''d better stop talking nonsense and solve the last original stone."


    "Hehe, it seems that young master Kunsang has enough confidence, so I''ll do as you want." Ruan Hong sneered, opened the last dark box, and then he motioned master Xie Shi to begin to solve the stone. Seeing this, the businessmen in the venue shook their heads secretly. They are all in this business. The last raw stone has a poor chance of green. Even if it is green, the cracks on the outside of the raw stone may also destroy the jadeite inside.


    As the stone dissolving master began to solve the stone, he cut four or five centimeters in a row, but there was still no sign of green in the original stone. If he continued to cut down, he would immediately reach the center of the original stone.


    Ruan Hong noticed this and smiled toward Ye Han''s position; "Mr. Ye, I heard that you found a piece of natural jade in the first link. There is a frog with bead pattern in it, which is invaluable. However, it seems that your luck has run out. Today''s jackpot should belong to Guo Shao."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han stood up. He smiled faintly and responded; "Really? If Ruan Shao doesn''t mind, you can look back and see who owns today''s colorful head?"


    Hearing this, Ruan Hong frowned and immediately looked back. As soon as the businessmen in the venue heard it, they had to look at the podium again. Just under their eyes, they saw a little color without any impurities slowly emerging from the interior of the original stone. The color of this jade was pure, as if it did not contain any impurities, transparent and bright.


    Seeing this, many people were surprised. The emerald of this color was relatively advanced. However, when the people in the meeting were surprised, a purple hazy violet flower slowly emerged.


    "This is... Ice violets!"


    A nervous cry of surprise sounded slowly. Immediately, the whole venue burst into a pot of ice violets, which can be regarded as one of the rare Jadeites. The market price is very high. No one can imagine that this kind of high-grade jadeite was solved in this last insignificant original stone.


    Even a small piece of ice violet can sell for tens of millions, but after master Xie Shi untied the whole original stone, a basketball sized ice violet appeared in front of everyone at the venue. The basketball sized ice violet can definitely sell for hundreds of millions!


    Ruan Hong looked at the ice violets in front of him. The expression on his face was completely stunned. The final baby would appear on the last insignificant original stone, which surprised him. Similarly, Guo Yunxiao''s face became very ugly at this time. The duck that was about to get it flew away.


    "Hehe, it seems that my luck is still there. Sorry, the lottery is mine." Ye Han stood up and looked at Ruan Hong and Guo Yunxiao with a faint smile, but his laughter was very harsh in their ears.

 Chapter 96

    Ice violets were opened in the ninth raw stone. This situation exceeded everyone''s expectation. Who would have thought that there was a priceless treasure hidden in the raw stone with insignificant appearance and cracks.


    The people in the meeting hall sighed. Originally, they thought that the ice in the old pit opened by Guo Yunxiao was the best jade, but in the end, it was compared by an ice violet.


    "Ha ha, brother Ruan Hong, I don''t know who the jackpot is now?" Kunsang looked at Ruan Hong with a dark face on the podium and burst into laughter. When he heard this, people in the venue looked at Ye Han. If you want to say who the winner of this gambling Festival is, it is undoubtedly Ye Han.


    Not only did I find a piece of natural jade with sky high price, but also won the first prize in the third link, winning both fame and wealth. After the gambling Festival, I''m afraid no one in the jewelry industry will not know ye Han''s name.


    "Hehe, it seems that Mr. Ye must have been favored by the goddess of luck. He is very lucky." Ruan Hong smiled faintly at Ye Han, then looked at the audience with the microphone and said; "Ladies and gentlemen, I now announce that the winner of the last part of the gambling stone Festival is Mr. Ye Han. Now let''s invite Mr. Ye to the stage to receive the award."


    In the applause of the crowd, ye Han calmly stepped onto the podium and always kept a smile on his face. From his appearance, Ning Feng, who just woke up, killed his heart. Similarly, Guo Yunxiao''s face was full of killing opportunities. He felt that ye Han took away what belonged to him.


    In front of everyone at the meeting, Ruan Hong reluctantly took out a check for $100 million and handed it to Ye Han. To tell the truth, he didn''t like to see that ye Han won the final jackpot, because their Ruan family and ye Han were secretly hostile, which everyone knew.


    However, no matter how reluctant, Ruan Hong can''t break the rules for this. In addition, the Ruan family didn''t pay the 100 million US dollars alone, and the other three also have a share.


    Seeing ye Han''s receipt of a $100 million check, Ruan Hong said; "Mr. Ye, you have got the first reward, but the second reward needs you to go to the Ruan family tomorrow. At that time, the four families will give you the second reward in person. You can go back and ask young master Kunsang."


    Ye Han nodded and smiled; "Thank you, Ruan Shao. I''ll see you tomorrow at the Ruan family."


    After that, ye Han stepped down from the podium. The next link was to auction the jadeite from nine raw stones. Guo Yunxiao bought Ye Han''s ice violet at a price of 200 million. When he sent the check of 200 million to Ye Han, Guo Yunxiao was laughing, but his heart was already furious, but he didn''t show it.


    "Hehe, Guo Shao, we are destined to see you again." Ye Han raised the check in his hand to Guo Yunxiao and said with a smile.


    "I''ll see you again. The gambling stone Festival is over. I hope Mr. Ye can take care of himself." Guo Yunxiao smiled faintly and hid a needle in his words.


    After that, the two sides parted ways. After paying 11 million yuan, ye Han left the downtown building. Finally, ye Han gave Kunsang all his checks and asked him to put the money into his bank account. So far, after the official end of the gambling Festival, ye Han came to Tengchong and made nearly 1.2 billion yuan in just a few days.


    After leaving the downtown building, ye Han entertained in a hotel and asked Cheng Jun to call out the night owl and others. Everyone celebrated Ye Han''s great victory in the gambling Festival. At the dinner table, ye Han asked Kunsang; "Brother Kunsang, have you started the gambling between the Kun family and the Ruan family?"


    Hearing this, Kunsang drank a glass of wine, shook his head and said; "The day after tomorrow is the day when our Kun family and Ruan family start gambling. However, in the face of this gambling, our Kun family is afraid that there is no hope of winning."


    "Can''t you say that the Kun family hasn''t found a master of gambling yet?"


    Kunsang smiled bitterly and said; "The famous gambling experts in Southeast Asia have been bought by the Ruan family and the Ba family, and Rong Fansheng is one of the seven gambling kings in Southeast Asia. In terms of gambling, those who can beat him in Southeast Asia can count with one hand. Who will be willing to help us?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han patted Kunsang on the shoulder and said with a smile; "Brother Kunsang, if you can trust me, I will play for your Kuns in this gambling game. At the same time, I also want to see how powerful the gambling king in Southeast Asia is."


    "Han zi, are you still a master of gambling?" hearing Ye Han''s words, Kunsang''s eyes lit up, and then looked at him suspiciously. Ye Han smiled; "I''ve studied for a few days. Well, when I get the ore vein tomorrow, I want to talk to your old man."


    "OK, no problem, I''ll arrange this." Kunsang didn''t think much about ye Han''s replacing their Kun family to fight Rong Fansheng, but ye Han wanted to see his father. Of course Kunsang would be duty bound to arrange it.


    But at the end of the meal, Kunsang received a phone call. After answering the phone, he smiled at Ye Han and said; "Some unlucky guys have been cornered. Now they find me and say they want to meet and talk with you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han asked with a smile; "Should it be the people on the list?"


    Kunsang nodded and said; "The lone wolf mercenary regiment is really smart enough. Just yesterday, they got rid of the three people on the list. Such a big noise has made the rest of the people unable to sit still. It seems that they want to make peace with you. How about going to see them?"


    "OK, but it''s not so easy to talk about peace. Where are they?" Ye Han smiled coldly.


    "In a tea house."


    Hearing this, ye Han asked Cheng Jun to go back first. He took Kunsang and Liu Zhiming to the tea house. Half an hour later, they came to a tea house called Huixin teahouse. At the moment, in front of the door of the tea house, there were four men waiting anxiously. Then when they saw ye Han coming, they were happy and hurried to welcome them; "Ye Shao, please come inside."


    Ye Han was calm and didn''t speak. Then they came to an elegant room. After sitting down, ye Han looked at the four uneasy people sitting opposite him and said; "Why, did the four call me here to see you pretend to be dumb? My time is very precious. If you have nothing to do, I have to go."


    "Ye Shao, wait a minute." seeing that ye Hanzhen was ready to stand up and leave, the four looked tight and hurried to say; "Ye Shao, we don''t talk secretly. I don''t know how ye Shao will stop about that matter?"


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean?" Ye Han smiled faintly and shrugged.


    Seeing ye Han so, the four people scolded in their hearts, and one smiled and said; "Ye Shao, we all know how Lao Chen of Zhenxing jewelry store and Lao Li of Dahua jewelry store died. Ye Shao was able to survive the last crisis. We admit that we are not ye Shao''s opponents. However, we pay attention to business. There is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests, so the four of us want to solve this dispute with Ye Shaohua. We don''t know ye Shaoyi How about next time? "

 Chapter 97

    "Defuse?" Ye Han sneered; "If one day someone wants to kill you, and they almost succeed, and finally run to say that it is a misunderstanding and want to make friends with you, do you think you will agree?"


    Hearing the speech, the four people''s faces changed. The pressure brought by the lone wolf mercenary regiment made them unable to kick up. If they can''t reconcile today, they may have given their lives here before they leave Tengchong.


    "How can ye Shao resolve this dispute?"


    Ye Han smiled faintly. His fingers beat slowly on the table and said; "It depends on your sincerity. I lost a lot in the last crisis. Should you take some mental loss fees?"


    "Ha ha, ye Shao said yes, yes, yes." hearing the possibility of resolution, the four of them all looked happy. One of them took out a checkbook, brushed down 10 million, handed it to Ye Han and said; "Ye Shao, we apologize for the trouble caused to you by that thing last time. We hope we can be friends from now on."


    Seeing the 10 million check handed over, ye Han didn''t pick it up, and Kunsang sneered nearby; "Ten million, you are sending beggars. Do you think my brother''s life is only worth ten million?"


    "Brother Kunsang, I think we''ve come wrong. Let''s go. By the way, Lao Liu, inform the lone wolf mercenary regiment and let them move faster. I want to see the results before tonight." then ye Han stood up. Liu Zhiming took out the phone and was ready to contact the lone wolf mercenary regiment.


    Seeing here, the four people opposite Ye Han were startled and stood up one after another and said in fear; "Ye Shao, please wait. The four of us are willing to take out $50 million. I hope Ye Shao will raise your hand."


    "Fifty million?" said Ye Han with a faint smile; "How much do you think your life is worth?"


    Hearing the speech, the hearts of the four people were all heavy. Ye Han was taking the opportunity to blackmail them. It was impossible for them to reconcile this matter. They didn''t give any blood, so they looked at Ye Han together; "I don''t know how much Ye Shao thinks is appropriate?"


    "I''m not greedy, just this number," said Ye Han, sitting down again and gesturing a finger.


    Seeing this, the faces of the four people suddenly turned green. Of course, they knew what it represented. It was not 10 million, but 100 million per person. Isn''t it greedy? It''s just a vampire who doesn''t let go of the smell of blood!


    "How''s it going? Four, how are you thinking? We don''t have time to spend with you here. Can you give me a happy word, but I remind you first that you should know the efficiency of the lone wolf mercenary regiment. If you want to see tomorrow''s sun, you''d better know the choice." Kunsang said at the right time.


    On hearing this, the four nodded with difficulty; "OK, let''s give it to you."


    "Hehe, that''s right, but you''re too greedy to get the land today. Don''t think about owning things that aren''t yours, so as to avoid the final blame." Ye Han said, motioning Liu Zhiming to call Deqin Bach and ask him to give up the remaining people on the assassination list.


    With a check of 400 million yuan, ye Han and his three friends walked out of the tea house, leaving only the four jewelers to throw cups and vent their resentment. They didn''t expect Ye han to be so greedy. If they had the right to choose, they were willing to take out 400 million yuan and ask a powerful killer to kill Ye Han, but they had no chance. If they didn''t take out 400 million yuan, They are afraid that they will not live to see the sun tomorrow.


    "Miss Yun, you have met that person today. Are you sure?"


    At this moment, in the hotel where Guo Yunxiao lives, he looks at the cold and gorgeous woman sitting opposite him and asks.


    "It''s not difficult to kill him," said the lark calmly; "But there are experts around him."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Yun. Although I don''t know where he found a group of experts, Mo Lao will solve them. You just have to kill him and never let him live until tomorrow. If he gets the ore vein map in the hands of the four families, it will be a great resistance for us to control the ore vein." Guo Yunxiao stood up, Looking at the dark night sky, his eyes glittered with cold murders.


    "Guo Shao, why don''t we let him kill him after getting the map, and then take the map?" Wang Xiaodao looked at Guo Yunxiao and asked.


    Hearing the speech, Guo Yunxiao sneered and said; "With our cooperative relationship with the Yan family, it''s not difficult for me to get the map, but I must not let him see the whole picture of the map. More people know the location of the ore vein is more dangerous for us. Therefore, he must not live until tomorrow. Mo Lao, contact the Yan Family and let them prepare the map for me."


    The old man nodded and said; "But the price the Yan family wants is not low."


    "Promise them first, and then I''ll let them spit out everything they eat."


    "Guo Shao, the Ning family? We can get the map from the Yan family, and the Ning family can certainly get the map from the Ruan family. Do we kill the Ning family too?" Wang Xiaodao asked, looking at Guo Yunxiao.


    Guo Yunxiao disdained a smile and said; "That fool is no threat to me. If he gets the map, let him explore the way for us first. I can hear that the four families have lost a lot of power for that vein. What I''m worried about now is Ye Han. He is brave and resourceful. He must be solved first."


    "OK, let''s do it now." after that, Skylark and Mo Lao left the hotel.


    Getting the 400 million check is an unexpected windfall for ye Han, but he has a chance to make a fortune. Of course, ye Han wants to blackmail severely. Who let them send someone to kill themselves and blackmail them? Ye Han is at ease with blackmail and has no psychological burden at all.


    On the way back, ye Han gave Kunsang the 400 million check and asked him to deposit it in his bank account.


    In the evening, ye Han called Cheng Jun. he didn''t return to the factory. He was going to Ruan''s house tomorrow, so ye Han opened a room in a hotel and stayed. After taking a bath, ye Han made several calls to Shanhai city. The first call was to his sister Ye Qingda, and then he spent an hour with Zhou Yuner.


    Finally, ye Han called Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo alone. Tang Dashao complained about ye Han for most of the time on the phone. Ye Han finally didn''t bother to listen to him and hung up directly.

 Chapter 98

    A man was lying on the big bed of the hotel. Ye Han turned on the TV. After changing several stations, he found that Tengchong local TV station was broadcasting the gambling stone Festival. He said that the person who won the first prize in the gambling stone festival was a mysterious Mr. Ye, but the TV station knew little about the "Mr. Ye".


    Seeing this, ye Han grinned, turned off the TV, sat cross legged on the bed and slowly entered the cultivation state. As ye Han began to cultivate, there seemed to be an invisible airflow in the room gathering towards his body, and then entered his Dantian to expand his strength in the Dantian.


    At present, ye Han is in the early stage of Peiyuan, but his actual combat effectiveness is more than that. Ye Han cultivates Reiki, which is the highest strength among cultivators. At present, ye Han doesn''t know which level of cultivators can have this power, but this power is much stronger than internal strength and genuine Qi, so, Ye Han, who has this power, can''t measure his combat effectiveness by realm.


    In the bright room, when ye Han was practicing, a dark shadow outside his window flashed away. A few seconds later, another person came out in front of Ye Han''s bed. He was about 30 years old, and there was a very ferocious scar on his indifferent face.


    The moment he appeared in front of Ye Han''s bed, a sharp weapon appeared in his hand and stabbed directly at Ye Han''s throat.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, ye Han''s closed eyes opened, and the whole person jumped up from the bed and kicked the scar man with a fast leg like thunder. Seeing this, the Mitsubishi army stab in Ye Han''s throat in the scar man''s hand suddenly changed direction and attacked the past towards the leg kicked by Ye Han, but ye Han''s speed was more fierce, Before the Mitsubishi army thorn in the scar man''s hand touched his body, his leg had kicked on the scar man''s wrist.


    Boom!


    When the wrist was kicked, the scar man immediately stepped back, and the Mitsubishi army stab in his hand was almost kicked out.


    Ye Han fell to the ground and looked at the scar man with a cold face. This man is an expert. He kicked this man just now and didn''t break his hand.


    "Who are you?" Ye Han looked at the scar man and said.


    "You can call me No. 9." No. 9 looked cold, his feet stamped on the floor, and the powerful force cracked the tiles around him. Immediately, he jumped up high, and the Mitsubishi army stab in his hand counted to the cold light to kill Ye Han, only attacking but not defending. This kind of killing is completely the style of life-free killers. They don''t care about themselves, but whether they can kill the target.


    "The killer of machete." Ye Han''s eyes flashed cold and his body moved. He rushed towards the attacking No. 9, and instantly avoided the Mitsubishi army stab in the No. 9''s hand. The five element fist was displayed. The martial arts of tiger and tiger were unparalleled. You come and go. Ye Han can accurately avoid the attack of No. 9 every time, but his fist is difficult to avoid for No. 9, After dozens of moves, No. 9 was suddenly punched by Ye Han, and then flew upside down on the wall, spitting out a mouthful of blood, but the next moment, No. 9''s body somersaulted to the ground and continued to attack Ye Han.


    Ye Han has seen a lot of killers, but it''s the first time he''s seen such a deadly killer as No. 9. Although the opponent''s strength is not as good as you, it''s very difficult to deal with, and if he doesn''t pay attention, he may be killed by the other party.


    "Dragon boxing!"


    Seeing the No. 9 attacking again, ye Han''s arms shook, and his vigorous body was like a raptor. He waved his fists together, as if the Raptor were going to sea. Suddenly, the Mitsubishi army stab in the No. 9''s hand cut Ye Han''s clothes, but his body accepted Ye Han''s fist. After that fist, A dull sound of broken bones sounded in No. 9''s body, making him step by step backward.


    Seeing that No. 9 was hurt, ye Han shot out with a sliding step and killed you while you were ill. However, before ye Han touched No. 9, a black spot outside the window suddenly rushed towards him. Feeling the crisis, ye Han immediately stopped, pulled out the dragon scale dagger and cut towards the black spot.


    Hiss!


    A burst of corrosive smoke rose from the floor. Looking at it with Ye Han''s eyes, he found that what he had just cut off was a black bug the size of a nail, but the bug was extremely toxic and corroded the ground.


    Then, a man appeared on the balcony. He was wearing a long cloak with dishevelled hair. Suddenly, he was the man who followed Ningfeng during the day. Looking at the insects destroyed by Ye Han, an amazing killing opportunity was immediately released from him.


    "How dare you destroy my poisonous insects? I must ask you not to survive and not to die tonight." the long haired man stared at Ye Han like a poisonous snake and beast. Ye Han''s look changed slightly. He turned out to be a poisonous master and was good at killing with poisonous insects.


    A powerful assassin, a Gu master who can''t be prevented, is too dangerous to be attacked by these two kinds of people. Of course, the assassin is not very dangerous to Ye Han, but the Gu master now has to be prevented.


    Raising Gu usually occurs in southern Hunan, Sichuan, Sichuan and Yunnan. However, when ye Han meets this kind of person for the first time, he must have a spirit of twelve points. The Gu master''s means are unpredictable.


    "Ningfeng." Ye Han looked at the Gu master who appeared, and his eyes glittered with amazing hostility. The arrival of the Gu master must be inspired by Ningfeng. Next time, if he had a chance, he would kill the guy who will repay him.


    "Destroy my poisonous insects and kill my caravan master. I''ll let you taste what life is better than death today." the poisonous master''s voice was very cold. Immediately, he waved his robe and shot at Ye Han with poisonous concealed weapons. At the same time, he had a dark shadow floating towards Ye Han like a ghost.


    Seeing this, the dragon scale dagger in Ye Han''s hand was cut out in an instant, and the cold light bloomed in front of him. All the hidden weapons shot by the demagogue were shot down, and a tinkling Symphony ended. The demagogue was in front of Ye Han. When he grabbed and waved it in the air, it was extremely poisonous, like nine Yin white bone claws. The demagogue''s hand was highly toxic. If he was hurt by him, The poison will follow into the body.


    Ye Han holds the dragon scale dagger in his hand and looks like the wind. Each knife is also frightening to the demagogue, because ye Han''s dragon scale dagger is unparalleled sharp. Even if his hand is stained with highly toxic, he can''t touch Ye Han. The two dark shadows crisscross the hotel room and attack each other like a martial arts film. However, the fierce confrontation between the two people also destroys the whole room, No. 9 stood aside, looking calm and looking for ye Han''s flaws. As long as he had a chance, he would kill Ye Han without hesitation and complete the task.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, the long cloak of the Gu master waved, and the centipedes shot over, and the pair of tentacles were shocking.

 Chapter 99

    "Go back!"


    Ye Han drank loudly, and the aura in his body surged like a tide. He clapped it with his palm. It seemed that there was an invisible force in the air to wrap the centipedes, and then a small sound of chirping came out from the centipedes. These centipedes retreated like a tide, as if ye Han had something that made them afraid and dared not move forward any more.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s eyes moved, and a strong aura wave rippled from him.


    "Damn you, you can stop my poisonous centipede." when the Gu master saw this scene, his arms shook, and soon hundreds of strange shaped Gu insects fell off his body. They were densely arranged on the ground and quickly crawled towards Ye Han''s position.


    Seeing this on the 9th, a color of shock flashed in his calm eyes. Even if you look at those poisonous insects, you will feel numb on your scalp. If you put these insects into your body, it is a very frightening thing.


    Ye Han saw these poisonous insects moving towards his position quickly. His look remained unchanged. The aura in the Dantian gathered on his legs and immediately stamped on the ground. The gathered aura roared out like a violent force sweeping at those poisonous insects.


    "Just because you want to block my hundred insects, dream!" the Gu master sneered, but at the next moment, when those insects came into contact with the aura released by Ye Han, they also retreated in panic and chirped like the centipede at the beginning.


    "How is it possible? My hundred poisonous insects are not afraid of water and fire!"


    Ye Han sneered; "It seems that your poisonous insects are useless to me. It''s time for you to pay the price."


    After that, ye Han slashed at the Gu master with a knife in the air. The blade was as fast as a meteor. The Gu master was shocked and quickly retreated. His most powerful means were Gu insects and poison. Now these had no effect on Ye Han. According to his skill, he was not ye Han''s opponent. At the thought of this, some colorful powder flew out of the Gu master''s robe and scattered in the air, Ye Han just inhaled a little, even when he felt that his mind became dizzy.


    "Poisonous." Ye Han was shocked and hurriedly gave up attacking the Gu master and retreated back. However, No. 9, who had been watching the battle nearby, seized the opportunity and went down to Ye Han''s back in one step. The Mitsubishi army stab in his hand suddenly stabbed. This blow was just right in time. It was when ye Han was unprepared. However, even if ye Han showed a flaw at this time, It''s not that the 9th can sneak attack successfully. Ye Han''s body violates the physical rules, but suddenly changes to move forward while retreating. It''s dangerous and dangerous to avoid the fatal move of the 9th.


    On the 9th, his move failed. His body continued to be close to Ye Han. The Mitsubishi army stabbed or split or stabbed in his hand and attacked Ye Han''s key position in an all-round way. The fierce Mitsubishi army stabbed almost poked several blood holes in Ye Han''s body several times.


    Seeing that ye Han was forced by No. 9, the Gu master sneered and approached Ye Han. He had prepared a bag of poison powder on his hand. As long as he stuck a little, his body could be slowly corroded. However, when the Gu master just approached Ye Han, he saw Ye Han turn his head and smile at him, revealing a row of white teeth; "You are the one waiting to die, you sinister fellow!"


    At the end of his words, ye Han instantly shot five silver gold needles from his hand. At such a close distance, the Gu master had not had time to shoot. The five major acupoints on his body were stabbed by the gold needles, and all the five gold needles disappeared into his body. Then, it was like being bitten by thousands of ants, and the pain spread all over his body, making him scream, Quickly away from ye Han.


    "Now it''s your turn." without the threat of the Gu master, ye Han wholeheartedly dealt with No. 9. The dragon scale dagger in his hand was wielded one knife after another, and the residual shadows were stacked. The offensive was extremely overbearing. No. 9 was soon completely suppressed by Ye Han. The Mitsubishi Army stab in his hand had been broken into three sections under Ye Han''s continuous attack. He had no ability to fight back and could only bear it passively, Sweat rained down from his forehead.


    Seeing that No. 9 was suppressed by Ye Han, the Gu master flashed a color of fear in his eyes and bit his teeth. He turned and shot out of the window and soon disappeared into the night sky. Ye Han was not afraid of Gu insects. He had no way to kill Ye Han and continued to stay. He was only afraid that he would leave his life here.


    In the room, ye Han, who had no worries, had not survived a hundred moves under his fierce killing. He was cut through his throat by Ye Han''s knife. In terms of combat effectiveness, the strength of Ye Han was a little more powerful than the experts at the peak of Qi feeling. If the Gu master had not appeared just now, ye Han would have killed him.


    Bang, just after ye Han killed No. 9, the door of his room was broken by force, and then explosion-proof armed police with guns entered the room.


    There was so much noise in Ye Han''s room that the relevant personnel of the hotel had called the police. One explosion-proof armed police broke in and looked at the body of No. 9 on the ground. They immediately pointed a gun at Ye Han; "Don''t move, hold your head and squat down, or we''ll shoot..."


    Ye Han sighed in his heart when he saw the group of special police who rushed in. He could only honestly hold his head and squat down. A special police immediately came over and handcuffed Ye Han, leaving some people to investigate the scene in the hotel. Ye Han was escorted out of the hotel, got on an explosion-proof car and roared towards the police station.


    However, in a black car outside the hotel, the skylark in a tight black leather coat is watching the explosion-proof car go away. She is a step late, and ye Han has been taken away by the police.


    Soon, the skylark drove away. Since ye Han was taken away by the police, she had no chance to kill Ye Han.


    When he came to the police station, ye Han was immediately treated with the strictest treatment. He was not only handcuffed, but also handcuffed. He was locked in an iron house, waiting for the police to come for interrogation.


    Ye Han looked at his situation. He frowned. Murder is a felony in China, and the evidence is conclusive. I''m afraid Kunsang and Liu Zhiming can''t help in Tengchong. Only the identity of Cheng Jun''s Security Bureau can take him out of here, but his mobile phone and weapons have been confiscated. It''s impossible to contact Cheng Jun for the time being.


    Bang, while ye Han was thinking about these things, the door of the interrogation room was roughly pushed open, and then a hot policewoman and a male policeman came in. Then the policewoman threw her folder on the table and pointed the lamp on the table at Ye Han''s face; "Say, what''s your name? Where do you come from? What grudges do the dead have against you? I suggest you better say it in detail, otherwise, my aunt told you to sit at the bottom of the prison and dare to kill in Tengchong. I think you''re too long."


    "Well, rain and dew, be gentle, be gentle..." when the male police officer saw the fierce appearance of the female police officer, his face immediately turned black, then patted her on the shoulder and asked her to sit down. Then he himself sat down and looked at Ye Han and said; "Man, it''s tough enough. We sealed the throat with a knife. We''ve practiced. We''ve found out the identity of the dead. He''s a member of the machete killer organization in the golden triangle. The code name is'' No. 9 ''. He''s very powerful. The police force in Yunnan Province has been encircled and suppressed by him for many times. Now, let''s talk about the process."


    "Look at me and explain it all. If you dare to tell a lie, my aunt will let you taste what it''s like to look for teeth all over the ground." Ye Han hasn''t answered the male policeman''s words yet. The female policeman named Yulu has patted the table and shouted. Seeing her like this, the male policeman''s face suddenly had a black line on his face.

 Chapter 100

    Hearing this, ye Han said something speechless; "I said, officer, you want me to watch you explain. At least take away the broken lamp first."


    "Hum, dare to answer back, I''ll kill you murderer." hearing that ye Han didn''t answer his question directly, Wang Yulu immediately got angry, picked up her sleeve and came over to beat Ye Han''s face. A murderer didn''t look vicious, but he was even more handsome than her father-in-law. Wang Yulu had already seen Ye Han''s face.


    Not to mention, the hot police flower was really cruel. A burst of powder fist went down. Poor ye Dashao didn''t shed a drop of blood under the siege of two experts. At the moment, he was bleeding. The nose blood came out bit by bit, which was very pitiful and embarrassed.


    "Hey, hey, my ancestors, come on, it''s bad to be seen later. Stop..." the male policeman saw this and smiled bitterly. He immediately came over and grabbed Wang Yulu.


    "Chen Xiaotian, let go of me. If you don''t teach this bastard a lesson, he won''t be honest." Wang Yulu struggled in the arms of the male policeman and wanted to teach Ye Han a lesson, but finally she was forced to sit down in a chair by Chen Xiaotian.


    Chen Xiaotian smiled bitterly; "My little ancestor, alas, how can you handle a case like this? If you beat a prisoner, the Bureau will give you a punishment at that time. Don''t say there is no chance of promotion at that time, you may also be transferred back to the second line as a clerk. OK, the man killed by this guy is not a good thing. He can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people. Next, I''ll interrogate you and just watch."


    "Hum, at the beginning, don''t you think that''s what movies do?" hearing Chen Xiaotian''s words, Wang Yulu said with her chest in her hands.


    Chen Xiaotian''s face turned black. Can NIMA compare with the film? Shaking his head, he sat down on the chair. Then he put the lamp right and looked at Ye Han with an iron face at the moment; "Well, let''s talk about the process of killing No. 9. Let''s talk about it."


    Ye hanpei spit and spit out the nosebleed in his mouth. He looked at Chen Xiaotian and sneered; "I want to explain. OK, let her wipe my face clean and pour me a glass of water."


    "Bang, asshole, I don''t think you''ve been taught enough, have you? Are you trying to taste my aunt''s fist?" when Wang Yulu heard that ye Han wanted to wipe his face and pour water, her anger immediately rushed up again, patted the table and stared at Ye Han with anger on her face. The two peerless mountains on her body shook up and were huge!


    Ye Han looked at her and said with an evil smile on his face; "You can choose to do it or not."


    Looking at the evil smile on Ye Han''s face, Wang Yulu suddenly burst into anger and scolded; "I''ll do it. I''ll do sister Ni. Chen Xiaotian, the bastard''s two thief eyes are staring at your wife''s chest. Why are you sitting here? Teach him a lesson quickly, or you won''t want to go to my bed at night."


    Not only did Chen Xiaotian look black, but even the corners of Ye Han''s mouth twitched twice. Is this a fucking policeman? Or a female hooligan?


    "Well, Yulu, sit down first. I''ll come and I''ll come." Chen Xiaotian wiped the sweat on his forehead and coaxed Wang Yulu to sit down like serving his ancestors. He could only recognize such a tough daughter-in-law.


    Just after ye Han entered the police station, the skylark had returned to the hotel and told Guo Yunxiao about ye Han. After hearing the skylark finish, Guo Yunxiao smiled faintly and said; "It seems that this guy''s life is really big. Since he entered the police station, let him go for the time being. The crime of murder is enough for this guy to stay in there for a while. However, in order to prevent someone from coming forward to protect him, knife, contact the people of Yunnan Provincial Department and ask them to close this guy for a longer time. At least he can''t come out and grab food with me."


    "Yes, Guo Shao."


    "By the way, Miss Yun, is everything going well over there?" Guo Yunxiao asked, looking at the skylark.


    Hearing the speech, the skylark shook his head. Mo Lao went to deal with the group of experts around Ye Han, and she went to kill Ye Han, so she didn''t know what was going on now.


    At the same time, Ning Feng, who was discussing cooperation with the Ruan family, also received the news that ye Han was arrested in the police station. After hanging up the phone, Ning Feng burst into laughter; "I didn''t expect this bastard to have this day. Although my people didn''t kill him, he killed someone. I think who else can protect him here in Tengchong?"


    Hearing Ning Feng''s words, a man about forty or fifty years old smiled; "Nephew Ning Xian should be talking about the young man named Ye Han. This boy has been in the limelight and has gained both fame and wealth in Tengchong. However, he has killed people now. No one dares to protect him in Tengchong. Although the younger generation of the Kun family is very close to him, the Fox of Kun Xian doesn''t appear because of it."


    "Hum, it''s good that this bastard doesn''t get in the way. Uncle Ruan, let''s make a deal."


    Ruan Shanhe nodded and immediately said; "But nephew Ning Xian, we''re ugly. Although I gave you the map, whether you can get the vein depends on your own ability. Our four families lost a lot in order to get the vein."


    "It''s not hard for uncle Ruan to worry about. Is it difficult to find a ore vein or a tiger''s den?"


    In the interrogation room, Wang Yulu looked angry. When she was a policeman for the first time, she wanted to make a good performance, but she met a tough guy like Ye Han and killed someone. There was no fear on her face.


    At this time, Chen Xiaotian lit a cigarette and sent it to Ye Han''s mouth. Then he lit one himself and looked at Ye Han and said; "Man, actually, I admire you very much. You can kill killers like No. 9. You''re doing harm to the people. Now let''s have a good chat. If someone pays for murder, we won''t do anything to you. At most, you''ll be sentenced to over defense. In the end, there''s nothing. Why don''t you carry it and don''t say it?"


    Ye Han took a sip of smoke and said faintly; "The smoke is good and the taste is very pure, but before I explain, I''ll make a call first. If you agree, I don''t mind talking to you."


    "OK, I agree. I''ll get your cell phone right away." Chen Xiaotian nodded, but when Chen Xiaotian was ready to get Ye Han''s cell phone, the door of the interrogation room was opened, and then a policeman came in and said; "Team Chen, the provincial department called and said that the murderer we arrested tonight will be supervised temporarily, and the provincial department will send someone to take over the case."


    "Provincial Department, how can they know that we have caught a murderer?" Chen Xiaotian frowned when he heard this. The provincial department is hundreds of kilometers away from here. Unless someone reports what happened here to the provincial department, the provincial department will not know, let alone issue such an order.


    The policeman also shook his head blankly.


    "OK, I know. Go ahead and get busy first." Chen Xiaotian sat down again. He looked at Ye Han, shrugged and said; "You have also heard that the dialogue between us is over. Someone in the provincial department will come down and interrogate you in person. Therefore, I can''t agree to your call."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyebrows immediately frowned. There must be something fishy behind this matter. He killed No. 9. Someone must want to make a fuss about this matter and let him stay in the police station and can''t go out. Only Ning Feng and Guo Yunxiao can do this. As for the Ruan family, it''s unlikely, but he can''t contact Cheng Jun now. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get out of here for the time being.


    "Hum, asshole, let your mouth harden. Then you wait to squat in the small black room." seeing ye Han frowning, Wang Yulu felt relieved. Ye Han looked up at her and said to Chen Xiaotian; "Officer Chen, is your great aunt here? She''s so angry."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xiaotian said something bad


    "You... Asshole! Your great aunt has just come, and all your great aunts have come." Wang Yulu scolded Ye Han, rolled up her sleeves and wanted to teach him a lesson.

 Chapter 101

    After hearing this, Wang Yulu''s face turned red, and she was ready to pick up her sleeve to beat Ye Han. However, Chen Xiaotian pulled her out of the interrogation room and looked back at Ye Han; "Man, how did you know her aunt was coming?"


    "Chen Xiaotian, you die for me..."


    There was a roaring sound outside the interrogation room. Immediately, ye Han saw that Chen Xiaotian''s ear was grabbed and twisted away from the interrogation room. His voice of begging for mercy came from the air; "Oh, rain and dew, I''m wrong. Take it easy, it hurts..."


    In the interrogation room, ye Han watched the two living treasure police couples leave. He could only sigh. At present, he can''t contact Cheng Jun. his situation is a little bad. He will go to the Ruan family to get the ore vein tomorrow. At that time, if he doesn''t come as promised and the four families repent, he will lose a lot.


    However, just after ye Han stayed at the police station for an hour, Cheng Jun and them came. As agents of the National Security Bureau, they had strong investigation ability. They soon knew that ye Han was caught at the police station.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the police station?" at this time, Cheng Jun and others drove directly into the police yard, but the guards at the door didn''t stop them. Seeing this, the police officers on duty surrounded Cheng Jun and others. Hearing the news from outside, Chen Xiaotian, who had just coaxed Wang Yulu, got angry, and they immediately walked out of the office, But after seeing Cheng Jun and his gang in the yard, Chen Xiaotian suddenly felt unusual.


    "Hello, what''s wrong with you coming to the police station so late?" Chen Xiaotian asked, looking at Cheng Jun.


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Jun directly showed his certificate, which read the words of Huaxia Security Bureau, Huaxia people''s Republic, etc; "Are you the person in charge here? We''re from the Security Bureau. The person you arrested just now is our colleague. Now we''re going to take him away. Please let him go."


    When Chen Xiaotian saw Cheng Junliang''s certificate, he was surprised that it was true, because he had seen it before, but to his surprise, ye Han was also a member of the Security Bureau, but when he thought of an expert like the ninth, only the Security Bureau had the ability to kill him, Chen Xiaotian immediately smiled; "It''s a colleague of the Security Bureau. Please wait a moment. I need to report this matter..."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you for five minutes. I''ll see someone in five minutes." Cheng Jun looked at his watch and looked like a business.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiaotian immediately called his superior. The Security Bureau wanted to take away a murderer. He couldn''t decide this. He had to ask his superior for instructions.


    "Lieutenant, why bother with them? Let''s go in and take brother Ye directly. I heard that the Bureau likes lynching. Brother Ye has been in there for so long. Don''t be taught a lesson by these guys." night owl looked at Cheng Jun and said.


    Hearing the speech, the mouse nodded; "Yes, lieutenant, the old man was so powerful just now. I''m afraid the people who fought with brother ye are not weak. Brother Wan Yiye was injured. How can we explain to team leader Huofeng?"


    Hearing the words of night owl and mouse, Wang Yulu looked unhappy and said; "Hum, the people in the Security Bureau are amazing. If you want to take people away, you have to follow the rules. Don''t think you can ignore our local law enforcement system with a special license."


    "Why, you don''t agree with this woman?" the crazy horse glared at Wang Yulu and said; "If brother Ye loses a hair, I''ll punish you for beating your superiors."


    Hearing this, Chen Xiaotian, who had just called, was surprised. Darling, his mother-in-law just taught the boy a lesson! He hurried over to change the subject; "Everyone, the phone has been opened, but I''m sorry we can''t give you the people inside, because the leaders of the provincial department personally ordered that this person can only be handled by our local law enforcement system for the time being, and we need to check your identity, so please cooperate with our work."


    "What, investigate us?" upon hearing this, night owl and others became angry. Their security bureau belongs to the highest level management of the country. When can a prefecture level city''s law enforcement system investigate them?


    A flash of anger flashed across Cheng Jun''s face. He looked at Chen Xiaotian and said; "The leaders of the provincial department ordered to investigate our security bureau. Good, good. I want to see who gave him so much power?"


    After that, Cheng Jun made a call and went out. The call went directly to Yanjing headquarters. Hearing Cheng Jun''s words, the headquarters of Yanjing Security Bureau immediately made several calls to enter Yunnan Province, which caused a shock in officialdom. For a time, the high-level officials in Yunnan Province were alarmed. One phone call after another and reached Tengchong city, Finally, they all called Chen Xiaotian''s mobile phone.


    At the moment, Chen Xiaotian''s forehead has shed a cold sweat. All the people who call him are the immediate superiors of his immediate superiors. No matter what these people say on the phone, he can only promise all the time.


    Finally, more than ten minutes later, Chen Xiaotian''s mobile phone was completely quiet. He breathed a long sigh of relief. Just now, he was scolded by his superior leaders on the phone. Even his old man called and taught him a lesson.


    "How about checking our identity? Can we take the people inside?" Cheng Jun said indifferently looking at Chen Xiaotian.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xiaotian nodded and smiled; "Everybody, there is a misunderstanding. You can take the people inside."


    With these words, Chen Xiaotian asked someone to take ye Han out of the interrogation room and return his weapons and mobile phone. Seeing ye Han coming out of the police station, Cheng Jun was relieved, but when he saw the blood on Ye Han''s mouth, his eyes were cold and hurried over to ask; "Brother ye, how are you? Are you okay? These guys did something to you?"


    Ye Han didn''t speak. He took out a paper towel from his pocket and wiped his mouth. The nose blood stuck to his mouth and couldn''t be wiped off. Seeing here, Chen Xiaotian turned his eyes and said; "Sorry, comrade, women, it''s always hard to control their emotions."


    Ye Han glanced at him and said to Cheng Jun; "Brother Cheng, luckily you came in time, otherwise I could stand in and lie down and go out of the police station, but I don''t have the same experience with some women with big breasts and no brains. Let''s go."


    "Bastard, who do you say has a big chest and no brain?" hearing Ye Han''s words, Wang Yulu, who was already unhappy with Ye Han, immediately became angry again.


    Ye Han sneered; "Who''s answering? I''m the one I''m talking about. By the way, man, didn''t you ask me how I knew her aunt was coming? I have a smart nose. Your wife has too much fishy smell. You must come a lot. You have to be careful when you sleep at night. Don''t be smoked by her."


    With that, ye Han laughed and left. Chen Xiaotian immediately blackened when he heard the speech. This bastard is taking advantage of his wife in front of him!

 Chapter 102

    "Brother Cheng, are you hurt?"


    After leaving the police station and getting on the bus, ye Han immediately felt that the Qi and blood in Cheng Jun was unstable.


    Smelling the speech, the night owl said fiercely; "Brother ye, you don''t know. Not only did you encounter a killer today, but we were also targeted by an expert. The old man was very powerful. We all shot together to repel him, but the old man was more seriously injured than the deputy team. He didn''t want to use force in the recovery period of a few months."


    "Master, can you find out who that man is?" Ye Han asked with a frown. The strength of those who can hurt Cheng Jun is at least the realm of Peiyuan. Cheng Jun said; "Don''t check. The man is from Xiangjiang. He is nicknamed shadowless Mo lie. You''ve seen him too. The old man who followed Guo''s successor at the gambling Festival today is him. He also loves gambling and is a very dangerous person."


    "It''s him." Ye Han was a little impressed by the old man around Guo Yunxiao, and not only the old man, but also the cold and beautiful woman was also an expert. Thinking of this, ye Han secretly congratulated himself for agreeing to Huofeng''s request. Without Cheng Jun''s help, he would face these experts alone.


    The hotel can''t go back. Ye Han has to follow Cheng Jun back to the factory.


    However, the news that ye Han left the police station was also transmitted during this period.


    In the luxurious hotel, Guo Yunxiao slowly put down the phone. He was talking to a high-level person in the provincial department. Now that high-level person has been charged with "detaining senior state secret service personnel without permission", he will be investigated by the organization immediately. After hearing the people on the phone say that, Guo Yunxiao''s face cooled a little, He didn''t expect Ye han to have such a background behind him. Just because he was arrested in the police station, the officialdom of Yunnan Province was shocked and came forward to escort him.


    In the face of Ye Han, Guo Yunxiao felt angry and unconsciously felt powerless. The first time he competed with Ye Han was because of an extremely expensive jade. That time, he didn''t succeed, and the people under his hand suffered heavy losses. The second time, ye Han robbed his colorful head in front of everyone, and this third time, Not only Mo Lao came back with serious injuries, but ye Han came out of the police station intact.


    Three times, three full contests, he did not win. Facing an opponent, Guo Yunxiao was hit like this for the first time. The anger bred by that taste almost swallowed Guo Yunxiao''s reason.


    "Guo Shao, what should we do next?" Wang Xiaodao asked in a low voice, looking at Guo Yunxiao whose face was uncertain at this time.


    Hearing the speech, Guo Yunxiao took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down; "Now Mo Lao is injured. Our strength is greatly reduced. Dao, you are ready to go down. When the Yan Family''s map comes, our people will enter the mountain immediately. We must control the ore vein before the bastard."


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother ye, I didn''t expect you to be so good at martial arts and medical skills. You''re really great!"


    At this time, in the factory, Huang Ying, like a curious baby, stared at Ye han to treat Cheng Jun. Cheng Jun was injured. Although it was not heavy, in order to prevent leaving hidden dangers, ye Han gave him treatment. Night owl and others also looked around. Ye Han''s medical skills were very novel to them. Several golden needles were inserted, and Cheng Jun''s injury was almost cured.


    "Brother ye, who did you learn this medicine from? It''s so powerful. I think it''s more powerful than those gene potions developed by old man Yang in our base." the mouse looked at several gold needles in Ye Han''s hand and said in surprise. Night owl and others nodded in agreement.


    "Genetic potion? What is this?" Ye Han asked him when he heard the mouse''s words.


    "Hey, hey! These genetic potions are the treasure to improve our strength for our cultivators. You''ll know when you join our security bureau." the mouse grinned and his face was filled with longing when he thought of those genetic potions.


    For this, ye Han just smiled and didn''t respond positively. Even if he wanted to consider joining the Security Bureau, he had to wait until Tengchong''s work was finished. After healing Cheng Jun, ye Han went back to rest. A big war with No. 9 and Gu Shi in the hotel also consumed him a lot.


    However, ye Han also made a new discovery in the process of fighting with the Gu master. The Gu insect of the Gu master was very afraid of the aura in his body and didn''t dare to approach his body at all. Ye Han didn''t know this, but it was good for him. At least in the future, he also had the means to protect his life in the face of the mysterious group of Gu master.


    One night without a word, the next morning, ye Han led Cheng Jun and others to the Ruan family. Accompanied by so many experts, ye Han believed that even if the Ruan family had a grudge against him, they didn''t dare to do too much. After arriving at the Ruan family, as soon as ye Han got off the bus, he saw Ruan Hong in formal clothes waiting for him at the gate of the Ruan family manor. Seeing ye Han and others coming, Ruan Hong walked over with a smile and said; "Mr. Ye, I''ve been waiting here for a long time. Please come inside."


    Hearing Ruan Hong''s obviously insincere words, ye Han sneered in his heart, but his face also smiled and said; "Ruan Shao, you''re welcome. I wonder if the other owners have arrived?"


    "Hehe, the other three owners have come. We can start as soon as Mr. Ye arrives."


    "Then let Ruan Shao lead the way."


    After talking, they entered the Ruan family manor, and then led by Ruan Hong to a very luxurious living room. At the moment, the helmsmen of the four families in Yunnan were all there. When they saw Ye Han coming in, they all focused on him. For real Ye Han, they actually saw him for the first time.


    Ruan Shanhe stood up and said with a smile; "Mr. Ye, we''ve been waiting for a long time. Please sit down."


    Ye Han sat down in a position. He looked at Ruan Shanhe and the other three helmsmen and said with an arched hand; "Something happened last night, so I''m late. I hope the four owners don''t take it amiss."


    While talking, ye Han nodded with Kunsang standing not far away.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Ruan Shanhe and others had a vague look in their eyes. Of course, they, the four families in Yunnan, knew what happened last night. But none of them thought that the teenager sitting opposite them had such great ability. Overnight, the whole officialdom in Yunnan Province was shocked by him.


    It is precisely because of this that the four of them came to Ruan''s house early today, waiting for ye Han''s arrival, which is also a disguised kindness.


    "Hehe, Mr. Ye''s lucky people have their own nature. I believe some clowns can''t make much waves in front of Mr. Ye." the Yan Family owner, who is over 50, said with a smile to Ye Han, but ye Han always felt that the old man smiled falsely when he heard this, as if he wanted to point the spearhead of last night''s incident at someone here.


    Ye Han said with a faint smile; "The Yan Family leader thinks highly of me. I''m just an ordinary person. Once there are too many clowns, won''t they swallow me up and leave no bones?"


    Hearing this, the Ba family owner, who was quite fat, smiled; "Although Mr. Ye is young, he has high skills and great ability. What are some clowns doing?"


    Ye Han sneered at the thickness of the Ba family''s owner''s face. If you really want to talk about the clown, the Ba family is even the first to bear the brunt. Now he has the good intention to say it in front of everyone. Everyone here doesn''t know that he secretly participated in the plan to kill Ye Han and win the treasure a few days ago.


    "Well, I don''t think we should go too far. Mr. Ye is here to receive the reward today. Ruan Shanhe, take out the map?" at this time, Kunxian, the master of the Kun family who has never spoken, said faintly. When he heard the speech, Ruan Shanhe suddenly smiled and said; "You see, I forgot my business. I''m still brother Kunxian. In that case, I''ll give Mr. Ye the map of the ore vein. Should the three owners have no opinion?"


    give? Hearing this word, when the three owners in the living room nodded, they all sneered at the same time. Can this man have a thicker face?


    After talking, someone immediately sent a drawing to Ye Han''s body. Ye Han opened it and saw that many routes were drawn on the drawing, but one of the red lines led to the depths of a primitive forest. Around the primitive forest, peaks were stacked and towering into the clouds!

 Chapter 103

    Ye Han took a look at the map and put it away. Since the ore vein map has been obtained, he doesn''t need to continue to be hypocritical and polite with these.


    Seeing ye Han put the map away, Ruan Shanhe stood up and smiled; "Mr. Ye, the business is over now. Would you like to have dinner with me? Our Ruan family has always hoped for cooperation with talents like Mr. Ye. If Mr. Ye is interested, we can talk about cooperation later."


    Wen Yan, the other three family owners secretly hate that they spoke late. In fact, although they came here today to give ye Han a second reward, in fact, they all came to make friends with Ye Han, especially the Ruan family and the Ba family. After seeing the amazing ability behind Ye Han last night, they urgently want to have a good relationship with Ye Han, The only way to have a good relationship with Ye Han is to cooperate and give ye Han more raw stone shares. After all, there is a great demand for raw stones in the domestic market. If you can cooperate with them and get more raw stone shares, no one is willing to refuse.


    Ye Han smiled and said to Ruan Shanhe; "I''m sorry, Ruan. I''ve made an appointment with Kun. I''ll have tea later. I appreciate your kindness. I''ll call on you when things are over here."


    "Brother Kunxian, I didn''t expect you to be a real person. After hearing Ye Han''s words, Ruan Shanhe looked at Kunxian with a slightly gloomy look in his eyes, and then he smiled at Ye Han; "It doesn''t matter. Since Mr. Ye has an appointment, I don''t insist, but our Ruan family really intends to cooperate with Mr. Ye. I hope Mr. Ye can think about it when he goes back."


    "Master Ruan, please rest assured that I will consider it carefully." Ye Han sneered in his heart, and immediately he looked at Kun Xian and smiled; "Master Kun, please."


    When Kun Xian heard this, he immediately smiled; "Mr. Ye, please. I''ve heard sang''er mention Mr. Ye for a long time. We must have a good talk later."


    Watching Ye Han and Kun Xian walk out of the living room, the Yan Family owner also said goodbye. Soon, only Ruan Shanhe and Ba family owners were left in the living room.


    "Ba Laoliu, tell me about it. What do you think?" Ruan Shanhe glanced at the Ba family owner and asked faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Ba Laoliu spread his hand, smiled and said; "What can I think? I''d better listen to brother Ruan''s advice."


    "Hum, Ba Laoliu, don''t play tricks for me here. Both of us are grasshoppers on the same rope in dealing with Kunxian and ye Han. The boy has amazing energy and is brave and resourceful. Now Kunxian and the boy are so close that our efforts will be in vain if the gambling situation changes tomorrow. Not to mention you and me Both the family and the boy have grievances. If the boy refuses to reconcile, we must come up with a comprehensive plan. "


    Ba Laoliu''s face slowly sank down. In fact, he understood what Ruan Shanhe said. His only regret now is that he shouldn''t be greedy for the sky high price jade, so that now he has come to the opposite of Ye Han.


    "What do you think we should do?" Ba Laoliu asked, looking at Ruan Shanhe.


    "Hum, I have given a hint today. If the boy really refuses to reconcile, we must find a way to kill him. Anyway, the boy has many enemies. Even if he dies, no one will doubt that we did it." Ruan Shanhe said coldly.


    "Kill him? It''s easy for you to say." Ba Laoliu shook his head and said; "Are there few people who want to kill him these days? He is not still alive. On the contrary, the people who want to kill him have died one by one."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shanhe sneered; "Although it''s really hard for our two families to kill the boy, as far as I know, there are many enemies of the boy, including the Guo family in Xiangjiang, the Ning family in our country, the caravan in Yunnan, the Fujiwara group in Japan, and the machete in the golden triangle. If we find a way to cooperate with these people and unite with them, do you think we can kill him?"


    Hearing this, Ba Laoliu looked at Ruan Shanhe with some fear. The old boy''s mind is really poisonous. If these people can really unite, it will undoubtedly be a test of life and death for ye Han.


    "Master Kun, I haven''t paid a visit to Tengchong for so long. Please don''t be surprised. This cup of tea is even an apology."


    In a high-grade tea house in Tengchong, ye Han drank a cup of tea at the table. Kun Xian waved his hand and smiled; "Mr. Ye is joking. Based on your relationship with sang''er, in fact, I should have invited you to my Kun''s house. I don''t know what Mr. Ye asked me out today?"


    Ye Han smiled; "Brother Kunsang and I are sworn brothers. If master Kunsang doesn''t dislike me, just call me Xiaohan. There are two reasons why master Kunsang came out today. First, I want to talk to master Kunsang about whether we can cooperate. Second, I heard brother Kunsang talk about the recent situation of the Kun family. If master Kunsang can trust me, I''ll go to the gambling game with the Ruan family tomorrow for you Against the Southeast Asian gambling king. "


    When Kun Xian heard this, his palm trembled and the tea in the cup splashed out. Because of the gambling, he tried his best and has not been solved. Tomorrow is the day when the gambling begins. Although Kun Xian seems calm on the surface, his heart is like an ant on a hot pot, At present, hearing that ye Han can play for his Kun family against the Southeast Asian gambling king invited by the Ruan family, this sentence can be said to ignite hope in his heart.


    "Mr. Ye, is that true? Are you really willing to fight the Southeast Asian gambling king for our Kun family?" Kun Xian looked forward to Ye Han, and so did Kunsang, who had never spoken. Last time ye Han said to fight the Southeast Asian gambling king invited by the Ruan family for their Kun family, but Kunsang didn''t care at that time. Now ye Han mentioned it again, This means that he is not joking and is sure to say such a thing.


    "Of course, and I''m sure to beat the Southeast Asian gambling king." Ye Han said confidently. He has Yin and Yang magic eyes. On the gambling table, even if the Southeast Asian gambling king cheated, he is sure to beat him.


    "Ha ha, well, if Mr. Ye can really win this gamble for our Kun family, our Kun family will take 70% of the share to cooperate with Mr. Ye." with Ye Han''s affirmation, Kun Xian was in a good mood and his anxiety was cleared away.


    70% share, which means that 7% of the original stone factory volume of Kunjia will be sold to Ye Han, leaving only 30% to other jewelers at home or abroad, which has exceeded Ye Han''s expectation.


    "Hehe, OK, uncle Kun, I wish us a happy cooperation." Ye Han smiled and picked up the tea cup.


    Kun Xian also raised his tea cup and smiled; "Since you call me uncle, I''ll rely on my old age to call you nephew Ye Xian. Tomorrow''s gambling depends on you."


    "Uncle Kun can rest assured that I have long wanted to settle accounts with Ruan Shanhe. Tomorrow they are destined to come with hope and return with disappointment."

 Chapter 104

    At this critical moment, Kunxian was very happy that there was a candidate for the gambling game. Since ye Han dared to speak out to meet the gambling king in Southeast Asia instead of their Kun family, it means that ye Han didn''t pay attention to the gambling king invited by the Ruan family at all. Moreover, the incomprehensible mystery of Ye Han was also one of the main reasons why Kunxian felt like a reassurance.


    The young man in front of him, during his time in Tengchong, can smile proudly in the blood all the way to the end. Even if he is an old fox who has lived for 40 or 50 years, he can''t see how capable he is.


    After the cooperation, Kun Xian talked about the map to Ye Han; "Nephew Ye Xian, although you have got the map of the ore vein, I have to remind you that the ore vein is not so easy to get."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han asked; "Uncle Kun, is there any difference in this vein?"


    "It''s more than difference." Kun Xian shook his head and said; "With the passage of time, the raw stones produced by our four mineral veins are becoming more and more scarce. Therefore, three years ago, our four families joined together to explore the deeper virgin forest. At that time, our four survey teams entered the virgin forest and accidentally surveyed a mineral vein rich in resources with a detector. Through the detector, we drew the shape of the mineral vein Location, I want to continue to go deep into the forest, because if we can get that vein, it will be enough for the four of us to make a lot of money and solve the dilemma of scarcity of raw stones, but no one expected that the four of us will suffer heavy losses before we see what the vein looks like. There are too many incredible things in that primitive forest, which is too terrible! "


    Speaking of this, Kun Xian''s eyes flashed a look of panic, as if he thought of something!


    "Since the discovery of that vein, the four of us have never given up in the past three years. We have organized several people and horses to rush through the virgin forest and obtain the vein. However, with the passage of time, the fear brought by the forest made the four of us completely give up hope for it. However, the number of raw stone factories is becoming more and more scarce, which is why we It was only gradually that internal fighting took place, and they competed with each other for their own raw stones, so that they came to this stage today. "


    Ye Han is not interested in the gratitude and resentment of the Kun family, the Ruan family and the Ba family. What interests him is the virgin forest mentioned by Kun Xian.


    "Uncle Kun, what is there in that primeval forest that you four are so afraid?" Ye Han asked curiously.


    Kun Xian smiled bitterly and said; "Don''t ask me, because I don''t know how to make it clear to you. In short, there are too many incredible things in it, which is a violation of natural science. However, Xiao Han, although we take out the vein as a reward, you must not think it can be easily obtained. We are just making a profit with the attraction of this vein."


    After Kunxian said these things, ye Han knew this, but in his heart, ye Han became more and more curious about the vein. What could make people so afraid?


    Seeing ye Han so, Kun Xian shook his head and smiled bitterly; "I know you are curious about that vein, but I still remind you that some things cannot be obtained by manpower. You should know that our four families have their own private soldiers, well-equipped and not inferior to the regular army. However, we have no way to deal with that vein, and we have lost hundreds of people in it over the years. This price is too heavy It''s heavy. "


    "Uncle Kun, thank you for reminding me. I''ll be careful." Ye Han said with a smile.


    Seeing this, Kun Xian shook his head. He knew that ye Han would not give up on the ore vein.


    "Han zi, remember to call me when you go. I''ve wanted to break into that forest for a long time." not only Ye Han is curious about the ore vein, but Kunsang is also so. What kind of forest is that they all taboo? Over the years, Kunsang has inquired, but those who have been to the forest are either crazy or warn him not to enter the forest, but it is because of this that Kunsang wants to go in and have a look.


    "Sang''er, you''re just fooling around..." hearing that Kunsang was going to the forest with Ye Han, Kunxian''s face immediately sank. Is that where people go?


    "Dad, don''t stop me this time. You can''t stop me. Anyway, I decided to go with Hanzi." Kunsang shrugged at Kunxian, looking like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    ¡­¡­


    The Ruan family and the Ba family joined forces to deal with the Kun family. Today''s gambling place is located in a high-end casino in Tengchong. The casino on that floor has been contracted today.


    Today''s Ye Han is dressed in a formal suit, a black suit and a tie. He is tall and straight. His sword eyebrows are flying. His eyes are like cold stars. He looks very handsome and natural. He looks a bit like a gambler in a movie. The Yellow Warblers he sees are all crazy.


    "Brother ye, you are really cool today. You look much better than those stars. I promise you to stop on the street now and become a well-known Internet celebrity tomorrow. It''s so handsome." Huang Ying helped Ye Han tidy up his clothes and looked at him with adoration in her big eyes.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, ye Han is also very satisfied. It seems that he is really handsome in a suit. It is no problem to charm a large number of little girls.


    "Hey, little oriole, do you like your brother ye?" the mouse put his head close to him and grinned.


    "Brother mouse, you make fun of me again. People ignore you. Go back and let sister swallow clean you up."


    "All right, stop it, Hanzi. Are you ready? The Kun family has come." at this time, Cheng Jun came over and asked.


    Ye Han nodded; "Let''s go, brother Cheng."


    Later, ye Han went out with Cheng Jun and Huang Ying, and got on the car that the Kun family came to meet. As for the night owl and others, they had to stay at home.


    "Ha ha, han zi, he is very handsome today. He is a bit like a gambler. Unfortunately, his brother-in-law and sister are not here." as soon as ye Han got on the bus, Kunsang laughed, and ye Han said with a smile; "If you, the young master of the Kun family, dress up more and pay attention to your clothes on weekdays, it won''t be a problem to charm a group of young women."


    "Come on, I can''t compare with you." Kunsang said, and immediately said to Ye Han; "Han zi, I got the news that Guo Yunxiao''s people have gone to the forest. They bought a map at a high price at Yan''s house. Moreover, the horse gang and the Japanese also mixed in. What should we do?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes narrowed and said, "let them go first. Listen to your old man''s voice. The forest is not a good place. They just let them explore the way for us in front. However, the Yan Family and the Ruan family bought a map behind my back. Write down this account first."


    For ye Han, it''s his own thing. No matter who eats it, he has to spit it out. Therefore, it doesn''t matter to him that Guo Yunxia''s people, the caravan and the Japanese go in. Even if these people get the ore vein, he will grab it back. Anyway, these people can''t move the ore vein.

 Chapter 105

    At the gate of the casino, Kun Xian walked in with a group of people. In this lobby, there is a two meter long gambling table. At this moment, the Ruan family and the Ba family have arrived. In addition to them, the Ruan family and the Ba family also invited some famous businessmen in Tengchong to witness.


    Seeing the arrival of Kunxian and his party, Ruan Shanhe and Ba Laoliu immediately stood up and smiled. However, when they saw Ye Han walking beside Kunxian, the smile on their faces solidified slightly. Ye Han still walked with the Kuns after all.


    "Hehe, brother Kunxian, I wonder if you are ready for this gamble today?" Ruan Shanhe smiled faintly at Kunxian.


    "Of course, if you are not prepared, do you think I Kunxian will come here today to lose face?"


    "That''s good." Ruan Shanhe looked at Kunxian and his party. There were no gambling experts here, which made him relax and laugh; "In order to ensure the fairness of today''s gambling game, I invited some famous friends in Tengchong. I don''t think brother Kunxian would mind?"


    Hearing the speech, Kun Xian sneered and said; "Of course not. I think we''d better start. Don''t keep your friends waiting."


    "Hehe, OK, brother Kunxian, please take your seat as the gambling king of the Kun family." while talking, Ruan Shanhe looked across from him with a ironic smile. He wanted to see who the Kun family would let out to face Rong Fansheng, one of the seven gambling kings in Southeast Asia. Who would have such courage?


    "Ruan master, I''m very interested in the gambling king invited by your Ruan family. Why don''t you let me play with him today?" Ye Han smiled, walked to one end of the gambling table, sat down and looked at Ruan Shanhe and Ba Laoliu with a smile. Seeing that ye Han came forward to fight, Ruan Shanhe and Ba Laoliu were stunned at the same time. They didn''t deny that ye Han''s ability was really strong, But gambling and martial arts are two different things. One is violence and the other is technology. Does Ye Han have the technology of gambling?


    Ruan Shanhe suddenly smiled. He looked at Ye Han and said; "Unexpectedly, the master of gambling invited by brother Kunxian is Mr. Ye, which is really surprising. But can Mr. Ye also gamble? Today we gamble the second half of brother Kunxian''s life. If Mr. Ye is not sure, I advise you not to do it."


    Ye Han smiled; "Thank you for reminding me. I''ve learned gambling for a few days, so I want to ask Mr. gambler for advice and increase my knowledge. I think Mr. gambler will be generous to give me advice!"


    Hearing the speech, Rong Fansheng, sitting opposite Ye Han, said with a cold hum; "Boy, after learning gambling for a few days, you want to ask me for advice. OK, I''ll complete you and let the foundation of the Kun family perish in your hands."


    "That''s not necessarily, Mr. Wang. Let''s start." Ye Han always smiled. Seeing this, the Ruan family, the Ba family and the Kun family all sat down in the surrounding seats and looked at Ye Han and Rong Fansheng on the gambling table. Then, a very beautiful charge official came to the gambling table and asked with a smile; "What do you want to play? Dice, blackjack, fried golden flowers..."


    Rong Fansheng looked at Ye Han and sneered; "Boy, don''t say I don''t give you a chance. You choose?"


    "No, no, no, I respect the old and love the young. I''d better choose Mr. gambler. I don''t care." Ye Han said with a smile.


    "Hum, I don''t know how to live or die. OK, let''s win two of the three games. The first one is to play dice. Let''s start." Rong Fansheng said this. The beautiful lotus official took out her clothes and shook a pair of pure black dice in her hand. It was fast and full of tricks. The impact of dice and dice cup sounded inside. Everyone in the casino was staring at the movements of the beautiful lotus official''s hands.


    For this gamble, people here are very interested, because this gamble will be related to the future fate of the Kun family.


    Of course, the emergence of Ye Han has greatly increased their interest. As a high-class person in Tengchong, they have naturally heard that ye Han will be the opponent of the gambling king in Southeast Asia? They are equally concerned about this.


    Rong Fansheng''s expression remained unchanged. He was listening to the movement from the dice cup with bated breath. His index finger was beating slowly on the gambling table. He looked calm. Ye Han looked at him and suddenly found that the old man''s ears could move like those in the film.


    Listening to dice is one of the basic skills that a gambling master should master. Ye Han has studied under the guidance of Zhao Hengtian. However, if he does not use yin-yang magic eyes, ye Han''s ability to listen to dice is not as good as Zhao Hengtian.


    Ye Han leaned back on the chair, crossed his legs, and took out the dragon scale dagger to repair his nails. The people present couldn''t help laughing. Seeing this, Ruan Shanhe sneered; "You don''t know how to live or die, the Kun family is doomed to decline in your hands."


    At this time, the beautiful lotus official had already deducted the dice cup and put it in the middle of the gambling table. Then she looked at them and said with a smile; "Two, please speak."


    "Big." Rong Fansheng said in a deep voice. His indifferent eyes looked at Ye Han and said; "Boy, it''s your turn."


    Ye Han took out his ears and smiled; "This kind of play is nothing more than size, leopard and three possibilities, but I also want to guess the big game. Unfortunately, it has been said by Mr. gambler."


    "Hum, it doesn''t matter. As long as you can guess the specific points, I''ll count you win this game." Rong Fansheng sneered, what kind of gambling master he hasn''t seen. Ye Han is just a hairy boy who doesn''t understand gambling in his eyes. He doesn''t believe Ye Han can guess the points in the dice cup.


    "Hehe, he is worthy of being Mr. gambler. He is broad-minded and difficult for ordinary people. Since you intend to make concessions, the younger generation will be impolite." Ye Han smiled at Rong Fansheng, and his fingers learned that Rong Fansheng was also beating on the gambling table. His eyes met on the pair of dice and didn''t speak. The atmosphere in the casino seemed a little quiet. Everyone looked at Ye Han, I wonder if he can guess the points in the dice?


    "Hum, boy, just keep pretending." seeing that ye Han didn''t speak, Ruan Shanhe and Ba Laoliu looked at each other, and they sneered in their hearts,


    Kun Xian''s heart was a little nervous at this time. Although he believed in Ye Han, now ye Han had no bottom in his heart.


    "Why, boy, can''t you guess?" Rong Fansheng looked at Ye Han and smiled coldly.


    "No." Ye Han looked up at Rong Fansheng and said with a smile; "I was thinking that if I guessed the number of points in the dice, I don''t know how Mr. gambler would feel? Won''t you go back?"


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. If you can really guess, I''ll admit defeat in this game."


    "Well, I believe Mr. gambler, in that case, I''ll take a chance." Ye Han smiled faintly, and then he looked at the dice and said, "my eyes tell me that there are three dice in this dice cup, four, five, six, fifteen, big. Mr. gambler, I don''t know if I''m right?"


    Hearing the speech, Rong Fansheng''s eyes jumped, and his face suddenly changed. His eyes stared at Ye Han and didn''t speak. Ye Han, how did you guess? Of course he knew how many points were in the dice cup, but was it really luck that ye Han could guess?


    Seeing this scene, the crowd of Zhou people were surprised. Did ye Han really guess it?


    "Open the dice cup." Ruan Shanhe noticed the change on Rong Fansheng''s face. His heart tightened, and he quickly stood up and shouted to the beautiful lotus official. The beautiful lotus official nodded, and then opened the dice cup under the gaze of many eyes. The points in it were suddenly four, five, ten, five, big, and ye Han guessed nothing wrong.


    Seeing here, Ruan Shanhe sat down with an iron face, and his surroundings fell into a low voice.


    At this time, ye Han clapped his hands, and then he looked at Rong Fansheng with a cold face and smiled, "Mr. gambler, thank you for your concession. In this game, you lost and I won."

 Chapter 106

    "Damn guy, how can he lose? How can he lose?"


    Ruan Shanhe was livid and clenched his fists, indicating that he was very angry in his heart. The same was true for Ba Laoliu. He lost to the Kun family in the first game. This beginning was a heavy blow to them. Unless they won all the remaining two games, they would not be able to eat the mineral veins of the Kun family.


    However, compared with the anger of the Ruan family and the Ba family, Kun Xian was very happy. The victory of Ye Han in this game was like giving him a reassurance. Next, as long as ye Han wins another game, the ambitions of the Ruan family and the Ba family towards his Kun family will die.


    "Sang''er, if our Kun family can survive this crisis, it all depends on you!" Kun Xian patted Kun Sang''s knee at this time and said with emotion on his face. If Kun sang and ye Han didn''t make friends, their Kun family won the first game. They were afraid that they would have lost just on the gambling table.


    "Dad, this is just the beginning. Don''t worry. I believe Hanzi will win a big victory." Kunsang said with a positive face. He has an innate sense of trust in Ye Han. Ye Han will never disappoint those who believe in him.


    He lost to Ye Han in the first game. Rong Fansheng was very angry. He was one of the seven gambling kings in Southeast Asia. Even if other gambling kings wanted to win in the first game, it was not easy for him, but today he was easily won by a hairy boy.


    After his anger, Rong Fansheng immediately calmed down. As one of the seven gambling kings in Southeast Asia, he controlled his emotions very well. Ye Han could guess the points just now, which was definitely not as simple as luck. He must be a highly hidden gambling expert. He was careless just now. Ye Han was ostensibly frivolous, but he was actually pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. The next two games, He must treat Ye Han with all standards.


    "Mr. gambler, can we start the second game?" Ye Han smiled at Rong Fansheng and asked.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Fansheng looked at Ye Han and said coldly; "Young man, it''s well hidden. I didn''t even see that you are an expert just now. Who is your master? If you can teach an apprentice like you, I think your master''s reputation is not weak."


    "I don''t know who my master is. Mr. Wang is worried about gambling." Ye Han said; "How shall we play next? I''ll listen to you, Mr. gambler."


    "Well, I haven''t met my opponent for a long time. I''ll have fun with you today," Rong said; "Since I lost to you on the dice the first time, let''s still compare the dice the second time, but this time I''ll shake it. Guess, you''ll win if you guess the correct points."


    Ye Han smiled; "It seems that Mr. gambler is really fond of playing dice. In that case, the younger generation can only accompany. Let''s start."


    After ye Han said this, the beautiful lotus official pushed the dice in front of Rong Fansheng. Then Rong Fansheng picked up the moving dice and began to shake them from side to side. Rong Fansheng shook the dice much faster than the beautiful lotus official just now, and there were more patterns. People were dazzled. The dice kept changing on his two hands, like a magic trick, Many people look at Rong Fansheng''s hands and feel dizzy.


    "What a fast speed!" Cheng Jun looked at Rong Fansheng''s actions and exclaimed in his mouth. Rong Fansheng himself is an ordinary person, but his speed of rolling dice completely exceeds the limit of ordinary people''s body. Being able to do this proves that Rong Fansheng has made great efforts in it.


    Ye Han is also watching Rong Fansheng, but he observes more carefully than Cheng Jun. Rong Fansheng not only has a surprisingly fast hand speed, but also has a dexterity in his force. That dexterity makes the dice in the dice cup collide with each other, and because Rong Fansheng often changes the angle of shaking the dice, there will be some cracks in each impact of the dice for a long time, Sooner or later, these dice will be shattered by that force.


    Two minutes later, Rong Fansheng buttoned the dice cup on the gambling table. He sat down and looked at Ye Han with a sneer; "Young man, it''s your turn to perform now. Guess, let me see how good you are."


    Ye Han used yin-yang magic eyes to see the situation in the dice cup. He sneered. Two of the dice have been broken into more than ten pieces, leaving only one dice intact. He can shake a pair of dice to this level. He does not deny that Rong Fansheng''s gambling is really powerful. If an ordinary gambling expert faces Rong Fansheng''s move, it is absolutely difficult to guess the points, Because the only dice left inside is a little upward, but he chose the wrong opponent, so no matter how many means he has, it is doomed to be futile.


    Ye Han clapped his palm. He looked at Rong Fansheng and smiled; "Mr. gambler is worthy of being one of the top seven gamblers in Southeast Asia. The means of rolling dice are really changeable and powerful. However, since Mr. gambler wants to play, how about playing a bigger game?"


    "So, how do you want to play?"


    Ye Han smiled; "Just guess. It''s boring to bet. Why don''t we add some lottery?"


    "Hum, OK, I''m Rong Fansheng. I''ve never been afraid of anyone in my life. What kind of lottery do you want? I''ll accompany you to the end."


    Wen Yan, ye Han took out a bank card from his arms, threw it on the gambling table, and then said; "There are 1.4 billion yuan in my card. I''ll bet all the money in it. I don''t know if Mr. Wang dares to take the bet?"


    Hearing this, Rong Fansheng frowned and said 1.4 billion, which was a big bet. He didn''t expect Ye han to be willing to pay so much money. When the people in the casino heard this, they were surprised. They bet 1.4 billion in a game. Don''t mention such a big bet in Tengchong, even in the international metropolis with developed gambling industry in Macao!


    "Bastard, what does he really want to do?" Ruan Shanhe looked at Ye Han with a smile on his face. His heart was very angry. At the same time, he was secretly worried. Ye Han was so confident and dared to gamble all his possessions. Was he sure of this game? If they lose another game, the game won''t have to go on today.


    "Ha ha, young man, you are very confident, but you will lose this game." Rong Fansheng laughed a few times and immediately said; "Since you want to gamble a game, I''ll help you."


    After that, Rong Fansheng took out his checkbook from his arms, wrote a few cheques and threw them on the gambling table. These cheques add up to 1.4 billion, which is exactly the same as the money in Ye Han''s bank card. As one of the seven gambling kings in Southeast Asia, Rong Fansheng''s worth is naturally rich. 1.4 billion is not much for him. At present, whether it is because of the stable winning situation, Or for the sake of his gambling king''s name, he won''t shrink back.


    "Hehe, Mr. gambling king is really refreshing." when ye Han saw Rong Fansheng''s check still on the gambling table, he suddenly laughed and stood up and patted him hard on the gambling table. This voice startled Rong Fansheng, looked at him very unhappy and said; "Young man, don''t be complacent. You can guess the points now?"

 Chapter 107

    Hearing the speech, ye Han grinned and said; "Mr. Wang''s gambling skill is really powerful. He can shake three dice to pieces, which is admired by the younger generation. Therefore, there is nothing in this game."


    "Ha ha." hearing Ye Han''s words, Rong Fansheng immediately laughed. The people in the casino also laughed in a low voice, not at all? How is that possible? You think this is a movie?


    At this time, Ruan Shanhe opened his mouth and said with a smile; "Mr. Ye, your imagination is too rich. How can such things happen in reality? It seems that you are going to lose the bet between you and Rong gambling king in this game."


    Hearing this, Kunxian and others looked at Ye Han nervously. Will ye Han really lose this game?


    "Really? Ruan master, what you haven''t seen doesn''t mean it won''t appear." Ye Han smiled faintly at Ruan Shanhe and then said; "Mr. gambler, please play cards."


    "Young man, you''d better watch it." after that, Rong Fansheng sneered and slowly opened the dice cup and moved it away a little. However, at the moment when the dice cup was opened, his eyes were frozen, and the whole person was stunned. Similarly, the eyes of the surrounding people were frozen, because there was a pile of white powder in the dice cup opened by Rong Fansheng, No dice.


    All around, you can smell the needles quietly!


    There is no such thing at all. Many people have only seen it in the film. In reality, let alone seen it or heard it. In the casino, the whole atmosphere is quiet and even the dropping of needles can be heard. At the moment, Rong Fansheng has stood there like a fool. Why did his dice become like this?


    When Ruan Shanhe and Ba Laoliu were shocked, their faces were completely cold.


    Lost, completely lost, two wins in three games, they lost two games in a row, and there was no need to compete in the last game.


    Having lost the bet, all the preparations they had made to deal with the Kun family were in vain.


    All this was because of the young man, who ruined all their plans.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Shanhe and Ba Laoliu burst out cold killing opportunities in the eyes of Ye Han. If they have a gun in their hands now, they can''t wait to kill Ye Han immediately.


    "It''s you, it must be you, you cheat..."


    At this time, Rong Fansheng, who woke up from the shock, looked at Ye Han ferociously. The dice he shook out were definitely not like this. Ye Han must have broken the dice he shook out by some means in the dark.


    Hearing this, ye Han, who had put away his checks and bank cards, sneered; "Mr. gambler, what you said is really beneath your dignity. If you lose, you will lose. I don''t think you, as one of the gambling kings in Southeast Asia, don''t understand this truth? Moreover, I cheated. What evidence do you have? That pair of dice was shaken by yourself. I haven''t touched it from beginning to end."


    "You..." hearing Ye Han''s words, Rong Fansheng was almost angry.


    "Hum, Mr. Ye is right. If you lose, you will lose. Don''t be a gambling king in Southeast Asia. Today''s gambling game is obvious to all of you. If you lose, don''t slander Mr. Ye." Kun Xian stood up and said. He looked at Ruan Shanhe and said; "Ruan Shanhe, you''ve lost this gamble. I hope you''ll stop. Otherwise, my Kun family doesn''t lack the determination to kill the dead and break the net. Mr. Ye, let''s go."


    Ye Han raised the check in his hand to Rong Fansheng and smiled; "Mr. gambler, we''ll see you later. This time it''s too small. We''ll play a big one next time."


    With that, ye Han left the casino and left a few very cold eyes watching him go away.


    The second time he gambled with Rong Fansheng, ye Han of course used the means. When he patted the gambling table, he had smashed the dice in the dice cup with his aura. Zhao Hengtian taught him this method. Even if Cheng Jun didn''t realize it, Rong Fansheng played Yin with him, of course he also wanted to Yin each other.


    "Nephew Ye Xianxian, today''s gamble won a beautiful game. I''m here to thank you for your kindness instead of our Kun family." in a very spacious RV, Kun Xian bowed solemnly to Ye Han. Seeing this, ye Han quickly picked him up and smiled; "Uncle Kun, you''re serious. Don''t say brother Kunsang and I are brothers who have died. Even for the sake of your cooperation, I''ll help. What''s more, I didn''t lose money when I came forward to fight against that Rong Fansheng for you. On the contrary, I made a lot of money."


    Hearing this, the people in the RV laughed. The Ruan family and the Ba family lost their wives and soldiers this time. They spent a lot of money trying to occupy the mineral vein of the Kun family, but in the end they got nothing.


    "By the way, han zi, how did you know the points in the dice cup?" at this point, the people in the RV were very curious. Seeing the curious eyes around, ye Han shrugged and smiled; "Professional secrets."


    Seeing ye Han didn''t say, the people didn''t ask, but they thought carefully what ability Ye Han had? They also don''t know about the powerful force value, the accurate gambling stone and the magical gambling. Of course, Kunxian and Kunsang don''t know that ye Han can learn medicine.


    After leaving the casino, ye Han declined Kun Xian''s invitation and asked the Kun family''s car to take them back to the factory. Ye Han has decided to go to the primeval forest marked on the map tomorrow. Now he has to go back and make good preparations. After all, Kun Xian has said that the primeval forest is very abnormal and dangerous!


    After returning to the factory, ye Han had to be envied by the night owl guys. For nothing else, because ye Han was so good at making money, he went out and made 1.4 billion in a morning.


    1.4 billion. Even if they worked in the security bureau all their life, they were afraid they could not earn so much money, and ye Han made it in one morning.


    "Hey, little Huang Ying, you have to seize this opportunity. There will be no shop after this village." the mouse likes to tease Huang Ying. At this time, his eyes looked at Ye Han and Huang Ying and grinned. This made Huang Ying blush.


    The pheasant said with a depressed face; "It''s a pity that I''m not a woman. Otherwise, han zi, you can''t escape my Wuzhishan."


    Hearing this, ye Han suddenly felt goose bumps on his body.


    "All right, you guys, don''t take Hanzi and little yellow warbler to brush. Others have great skills. Do you have?" Cheng Jun looked at the night owl and laughed and scolded. Ye Han also changed the topic and told them that it would be dangerous to go there tomorrow. Hearing Ye Han''s words, Cheng Jun smiled; "Han zi, we''ve been working outside these years. We haven''t experienced any danger. We''ll go with you tomorrow. We''ll have more strength and you''ll have more assurance. There''s no need to say more polite words. We can also be called friends who share life and death."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded.

 Chapter 108

    Early the next morning, Kunsang drove his signature Hummer to the outside of the factory. He was still fully armed, wearing camouflage clothes, carrying sniper guns, and hung several grenades on his waist. There were many weapons on the car. Ye Han told him to prepare them yesterday.


    Ye Han is also wearing a camouflage suit today. He looks heroic. When everyone got on the bus, Kunsang drove his car away from Tengchong and entered a remote mountain road.


    "Hanzi, a few kilometers ahead is where our Kunjia vein is located, and the other three veins are also in this area. When we get there, we can only walk, but we can''t drive in." Kunsang said to Ye Han.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "According to Uncle Kun, it is extremely dangerous there, which has caused heavy losses to the four families in recent years, so we can''t be careless when we enter the forest."


    The people nodded silently. After bumping on the mountain road for half an hour, ye Han and them came to the location of the Kunjia vein. Then they cleaned up and walked towards the vast mountain in front of them with their weapons. From a distance, the forest grew very dense and dense, and a thick fog shrouded the forest, It gives people a mysterious and cold feeling, floating in the air.


    The primeval forest is very dense. No matter which side you look at, you can''t see how deep the forest is. Moreover, there are towering trees everywhere, crisscrossing each other, overlapping tree shadows, and an unpleasant but unspeakable smell is filled in the air.


    The ground is covered with a thick layer of dead leaves. When walking on it, it makes a squeaking sound. It is full of thorns. Huge vines are intertwined between trees, making it very difficult for ye han to walk here. In the front, Kunsang and mouse are opening the road with a Tang Dao, while ye Han is observing the map.


    The map shows that as long as they pass through the forest, they will enter a canyon, which is the location of the ore vein.


    However, the forest has a diameter of 20 or 30 kilometers, and the road is difficult. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get out of the primeval forest before dark.


    "What''s this broken place? It''s so difficult to walk!" the mouse complained in front and continued; "And have you found that it''s a little abnormal here and the forest we''ve seen before. There are many big trees that take two or three people to hug. Even if the vines blocking the road are as thick as my arm."


    "Moreover, the satellite signal is also blocked here." Cheng Jun looked at the watch he was carrying. This is a high-tech electronic communication product. Even in some remote mountain villages without signal, the satellite signal can be received, but not here.


    Cheng Jun frowned. His intuition told him that it was not only abnormal, but also made him feel a sense of crisis. It was like something was staring at them in the dark.


    "Do you feel it too?" Ye Han asked when he came to Cheng Jun.


    Cheng Jun nodded and said; "I feel that there are two eyes in the dark staring at us since we entered the forest, but I can''t find the position of those eyes. I don''t know what they are for the time being."


    Ye Han said; "Let''s leave it alone and look for opportunities. It will appear when it should appear. Now we just go ahead. If there is a danger, we can''t avoid it here."


    "Shit, what?" then, about two or three kilometers into the forest, the mouse suddenly shouted.


    Cheng Jun''s reaction was the fastest. He threw his hand and shot out a silver Throwing Knife. He directly disappeared into a dense forest. Then a strange sound came out. The sound gave people a shivering feeling. Everyone rushed to the place where the sound came from and pointed a gun at it.


    Then they saw a pool of blood and some brown hair sticking to the blood.


    "It''s hurt, chase!" Cheng Jun whispered. The whole person chased in the direction of blood on the ground like a whirlwind. Seeing this, ye Han and they also closely followed. They can''t separate in the forest with unknown danger.


    After a while, under the chase of everyone, ye Han and his team came to a stream. The stream didn''t know where it came from. At this moment, ye Han and his team were shocked to find that there was a huge mouse gnawing at some corpses next to the stream.


    "Shit! Is there anything wrong with my eyes for such a big mouse?" the mouse looked at the giant mice gnawing at the corpse and was shocked. Ye Han was the same, because these mice were as big as a fat pig of more than 200 kilograms. Such a big mouse was only seen in science fiction movies.


    "Hey, mouse, don''t say hello when you see your relatives." the crazy horse grinned aside.


    "Go away, you have such relatives."


    Ye Han looked at these giant mice. He finally knew what Kunxian said was abnormal and contrary to natural science. If these mice were exposed, it might cause a shock in the scientific community.


    "No wonder dad said it was not normal here. I''m afraid there are other big things besides these mice." Kunsang said with a shocked face. Ye Han frowned and said; "It''s possible. Look at the bodies eaten by these mice. These people are either from the horse gang or Guo Yunxiao. Their wounds are obviously bitten to death by some large animal, and even their intestines are exposed."


    Kunsang nodded with a frightened face. The death of these people was too terrible!


    "No, these guys found us!" at this time, a mouse raised his head, showed a pair of scarlet eyes and stared at Ye Han''s hidden position. There were bursts of frightening hiss in his mouth. This sound was like a signal. Other mice raised their heads one after another. Then these mice ran to Ye Han''s position like a wild boar, The sharp teeth have sticky saliva, which is extremely disgusting.


    Bang!


    A gunshot broke the calm in the forest. After Cheng Jun shot, everyone attacked these giant mice. The gunshot suddenly filled the surroundings. Bullets were shot on the bodies of these giant mice. Although they were shot into their bodies, they were not immediately fatal. These mice were still running frantically to Ye Han''s position, Very fierce and crazy.


    "Shit, what''s the skin of these mice made of? It''s so thick!"


    At this time, some giant mice had run to Ye Han''s position, and their claws and mouth immediately made a crazy attack on them. Seeing this, everyone took out their cold weapons and began to fight these giant mice.

 Chapter 109

    Ye Han kicked a giant mouse that came running wildly, and then took a step. The dragon scale dagger instantly inserted into the body of a mouse. After the mouse twitched on the ground, there was no sound. Ye Han didn''t stop. There were 89 giant mice attacking them. They were huge. People on their side were basically entangled by these giant mice, Cheng Jun''s weapons are not as sharp as ye Han''s dragon scale dagger. Although these giant mice are not dangerous to them for the time being, they have thick skin and strong resistance to attack.


    Ye Han''s body swam among these giant mice with a dragon scale dagger in his hand. These giant mice couldn''t stop a knife in his hand. Soon, with the help of Ye Han, the giant mice attacking them fell to the ground one by one, just like a slaughtered fat pig.


    "Damn, these mice are really hard to kill. My special saber can hardly penetrate their flesh. Do you think the mice here are caused by genetic mutation?"


    Cheng Jun squatted down and looked at the body of the giant mouse, stood up and said; "If we want to find out the reason, we can only move forward and have the answer we want in front."


    Suddenly, just after Cheng Jun said this, a sound like a wolf roaring and a tiger roaring suddenly spread through the forest, and this sound was not like one, but a group of animals. There was a full smell of beasts in the air!


    "No, there are more powerful guys coming towards us!"


    Hearing the sound from the forest, the faces of the people present changed. The gunshot just now has attracted the attention of other things in the forest. Moreover, listening to the sound alone makes people tremble. There must be a group of more powerful big guys coming.


    "Let''s go up the tree to avoid and see what''s coming?"


    Ye Han said that he had already swept up a big tree. Cheng Jun and others also searched for a big tree one after another. Then they quickly climbed up and hid themselves. After a while, the sound of rumbling came from the forest. It was like a beast running. Soon, they saw the leaves flying all over the forest. Then, A group of wild boars, bigger than cattle, rushed here with great momentum and shaking earth and mountains. There were twenty or thirty wild boars. The group of wild boars surrounded the open space under Ye Han and tore the bodies of the mice madly. The whole scene was extremely bloody. The bodies of the mice were torn apart by the group of wild boars, and soon they were eaten clean, Only some bloody internal organs were left.


    Seeing this cruel scene, the yellow warbler as a girl almost vomited out. Even the night owl, they all felt some discomfort in their stomach. But fortunately, after these huge wild boars ate the mouse''s body, they turned around a few times and left. They didn''t find Ye Han and them.


    Seeing this, everyone hiding in the tree breathed a sigh of relief. These wild boars are much more powerful than the rats just now. If you really want to fight these fierce wild boars, the consequences are difficult to predict.


    "Shit, is the world going crazy? I''ve never seen a wild boar bigger than a cow in my life."


    They jumped down from the tree and looked shocked. They had just entered the forest. They saw these incredible things. There was a feeling of science fiction adventure. The forest seemed not to belong to the earth. Everything in it was too contrary to the laws of nature and detached from people''s understanding of things.


    Ye Han said; "There must be a reason for this change. We continue to move forward, but we should be careful next. We should try not to attract the attention of those large creatures here. Maybe what we encounter now is only appetizers, and the real big meal is still behind."


    The people nodded one after another. After seeing the madness of the forest, they also put away their contempt. After identifying the direction, ye Han and they continued to walk towards the primitive forest. However, this time, Cheng Jun opened the way in front, others guarded in the middle, and ye Han broke off.


    Gradually, as ye Han continued to go deep, they saw many crazy things along the way. For example, a sunflower that could only grow to about two or three meters can grow to 89 meters high here. Outside, a sparrow that was originally the size of a palm is as big as an ostrich here. In short, everything in the forest is crazy.


    On the way, ye Han met a blind bear up to two or three meters, but they skillfully avoided it.


    The more incredible things ye Han sees, their nerves have become numb gradually. However, the more he goes to the depths of the primeval forest, the more large animals appear. The smaller animals outside have been upgraded here. There is a feeling of returning to the most primitive ecological environment.


    Of course, along the way, ye Han also saw human bodies. These bodies were bitten by large creatures in the forest. Some had only one leg, some had only half of their body, and some had only a pile of disgusting viscera.


    However, just as ye Han and his companions were moving forward quietly, a loud noise came from the treetops, which made the treetops shake violently. The leaves fell all over the sky. Ye Han and his companions immediately looked up and saw that the movement was getting closer and closer to them, and soon reached Ye Han''s head, and then, A group of huge monkeys came out of the trees, and ye Han was staring at them with dark red eyes.


    One, two, three... There are more than 30 giant monkeys standing on the big trees around Ye Han, releasing the danger signal of attack.


    "No, let''s go!" feeling the dangerous information released by these huge monkeys, ye Han immediately ran wildly in the forest. However, ye Han moved, and the monkeys on the treetop immediately issued bursts of cries, jumping around the big tree, chasing Ye Han and them.


    Although these monkeys are huge, they are not slow at all, and they are agile. They walk on the ground above the tree tops. They soon catch up with Ye Han and jump down from the tree tops one by one and launch a fierce attack on Ye Han.


    Seeing that they can''t avoid these huge monkeys, ye Han can only meet them and shoot these monkeys with the weapons in his hand. Outside, monkeys belong to national protected animals, but here, these changed monkeys are cold forest killers, and they can''t kill them without killing them.


    In the forest, gunfire broke out everywhere, and flames kept erupting from the barrel. The whole battlefield was a little chaotic. These monkeys had a large number, fierce attack and quick speed, so ye Han had to deal with them. The guns in their hands were very dangerous to them.


    "Grandma, these monkeys are fine!"


    At this time, the local dogs were suppressed by a group of monkeys. These monkeys seemed to understand the joint attack. They advanced and retreated orderly and cooperated with each other. Under their attack, the local dogs had some bloody scratches on their bodies. Seeing this scene, the crazy horse scolded angrily, took out a grenade and shouted; "Local dog, spread out!"


    Smelling the speech, it was not the first time for the local dog to cooperate with the crazy horse to roll on the spot and hide behind a big tree.

 Chapter 110

    Boom!


    The terrible explosion sounded. All the monkeys who had just attacked the local dog were blown up. Their flesh and blood were blurred. Ye Han was far away, so they were not impacted by the explosion wave. However, such a huge movement further angered the ferocity in the eyes of the monkeys, and their attacks were more fierce and brave.


    "Ah!" suddenly, ye Han heard Kunsang scream not far away and blow a monkey away. Ye Han looked at Kunsang and saw a centipede with a length of one meter lying on his body. The long contact angle made people''s hair tremble. Ye Han shook his hand and shot several gold needles to help Kunsang kill the giant centipede, But around them, in addition to those crazy monkeys, many other kinds of giant creatures gradually appeared, including giant ants, unknown insects, giant snakes with thick thighs... In short, snakes, insects, rats and ants all ran out.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, even ye Han''s heart was frightened.


    "Go, go straight, don''t stop..."


    Seeing these giant creatures constantly appearing, Cheng Jun resolutely ordered them to be torn to pieces by this group of special species. Without much thought, night owls ran towards the forest one by one, killing the poisonous insects that suddenly jumped out and attacked them all the way.


    After ye Han and Cheng Jun broke up, they kept throwing grenades in their hands towards the biota chasing them. The forest was destroyed by the shocking fire and explosion. The sky trees were cut off by the strong shock wave of the bomb. With the help of yin and Yang eyes, ye Han threw grenades with high accuracy, Basically, every grenade will kill a group of giant creatures without waste. The skyrocketing fire and explosion have been spreading in the direction of Ye Han and them.


    Everyone has been running wildly in the forest for dozens of minutes. With the threat of grenades, ye Han finally suppressed the giant creatures who are chasing them.


    Seeing this, ye Han and Cheng Jun immediately speed up and chase after the night owl. This primeval forest is crazy!


    After a while, ye Han and Cheng Jun caught up with the night owl. At this moment, everyone leaned against a big tree and breathed heavily. They looked very embarrassed. The war and escape just now were unbearable for their group of people with special abilities.


    Seeing ye Han and Cheng Jun returning, the night owl gasped and asked; "Lieutenant, aren''t those big guys coming?"


    Cheng Jun was also tired. He leaned against the side and shook his head. Fighting with these giant creatures made him feel more terrible than an expert in the territory of Ren Du. These creatures were not only huge, but also extremely aggressive. They simply had no rational killing machine.


    The night owl looked at Ye Han and said; "These things are too difficult to kill. Next, we must find a secret place to have a rest. The local dog and the Kunsang brothers are seriously injured. If they don''t deal with it, it will be very troublesome."


    Hearing this, ye Han, who was breathing with luck, frowned and immediately went to Kunsang and the earth dog. The earth dog and Kunsang were weak in their team. The earth dog was best at tracking and investigation. As for Kunsang, who was only a specially trained fighting expert, they were injured by those poisonous giant creatures in the battle just now, There is dark blood on the wound. If you don''t deal with it immediately, it will be troublesome when these poisons invade your body.


    "Leave it to me."


    With that, ye Han took out a gold needle to seal some acupoints and veins in their wounds, isolated the venom from entering their bodies, and then used Reiki to force the venom out of their wounds. Not only that, the Reiki in Ye Han''s body also has a strong restorative effect. After ye Han treated their injuries, they can''t feel the pain, And the wound is healing at an incredible rate.


    Seeing ye Han''s magical means, although Cheng Jun and others who already know ye Han''s medical skills still feel very shocked, this is not the time to think about these things. After ye Han handled the injuries of local dog and Kunsang, they can''t feel the slightest obstacle in action. Therefore, after half an hour''s rest, everyone continued to move forward, They must get out of the forest as soon as possible and can''t stay here long.


    Of course, after two battles after entering the forest, ye Han and them were more cautious.


    After these things, ye Han finally understood how deeply the four families feared here. Even their experts couldn''t stand it here, not to mention the private soldiers raised by the four families. The general army basically died or died here.


    Ye Han checked the map. They are now in the center of the primeval forest. Basically, they will encounter some strange giant creatures every distance.


    "Wait, there''s something!"


    At this time, Cheng Jun, who was walking in front of them, suddenly stopped. There was a battle sound in the forest not far in front of them, and there were bursts of terrible animal sounds. Ye Han came to Cheng Jun''s side. He looked at the forest in front of him and said; "It should be the one who came in first. I''ll go and have a look. You''ll wait for me here."


    "Be careful," Cheng Jun said, patting Ye Han on the shoulder.


    Then, ye Han lurked alone towards the place where the battle sound came. Five minutes later, ye Han saw a huge wolf, up to two or three meters high, and a python with the thickness of an adult''s thigh, up to more than ten meters. At the moment, the giant wolf and python are fighting with a group of people, very fierce, which is a real version of the war between man and beast.


    Ye Han looked at the group. There were not only Japanese ninjas, Wang Xiaodao and skylark, but also the Gu master who fought with Ye Han in the hotel that night. He was also here. The three parties were united, and there were more than 30 people. However, more than 30 people were united to fight the giant wolf and python, and they still couldn''t get the upper hand, There are seven or eight bodies lying on the ground.


    Seeing this, ye Han sneered and slowly retreated. Seeing ye Han coming back, Cheng Jun immediately asked; "Han zi, what''s going on ahead?"


    Ye Han said; "It''s the Japanese, Guo Yunxiao''s people and the masters of the caravan. They are united together. However, these guys are in a very bad situation. We don''t have to deal with them. It''s getting dark now. We must find a secret place to rest for one night and take action tomorrow."


    Cheng Jun nodded and said; "I think everyone is tired, and it''s too dangerous to move at night. Let''s look around and have a safe night."

 Chapter 111

    Before long, ye Han found a big tree with a diameter of about three meters. The root of the tree was empty and it was very dry inside. It was no problem to live in eight or nine people. Then we cleaned up the hole under the tree together. Night owl and crazy horse also took advantage of this gap to get a hare weighing 30 or 40 kilograms back. The hare was fat and big, and its volume was four or five times that of the hare outside.


    "Shit, such a big rabbit, you can make it up for me at night." when the local dog saw the hare carried back by the night owl, his mouth immediately became greedy. Then everyone started to make a fire and peel the rabbit. Before long, a delicious smell immediately spread. The hare was smoked and roasted on the fire, and the golden meat kept emitting oil, All the people present couldn''t help swallowing.


    As the night came, the whole forest was shrouded in darkness. An hour later, the hare had been roasted. The night owl cut several pieces of rabbit meat and sent them to everyone. The pheasant took wine with him and poured a cup for everyone. Then everyone gathered around the fire, ate rabbit meat, drank wine and talked about what they had seen in the forest during the day. For them, Today''s experience in the forest is not only dangerous, but also exciting, much more exciting than those adventure blockbusters in the film.


    Of course, if you can go out as soon as possible, no one wants to stay here more.


    "No wonder my father didn''t let me enter here. I finally understood his fear when I came here." Kunsang ate a piece of rabbit meat and said with a bitter smile. If there were no Ye Han in the forest today, he was afraid that he would have been torn by those giant creatures.


    Ye Han patted him on the shoulder and said; "Although it''s really abnormal here, we can conquer here and go out safely. At that time, let''s find out what caused all this?"


    "Don''t worry, since I dare to come, I won''t be afraid of here. In fact, I''m very curious about here." Kunsang said with a smile.


    Cheng Jun said; "If there is no accident, I think we can get out of the forest at noon tomorrow. We''ll have a good rest tonight. I''ll watch the night."


    No one refused to say this, but just as ye Han ate rabbit meat and drank wine, a white figure suddenly rushed out of the night, like a white ghost standing behind Ye Han and looking at the golden rabbit meat on the fire shelf with saliva.


    Seeing the appearance of the white shadow, everyone was surprised and immediately made a state of alert. Any wind and grass in the forest would arouse everyone''s vigilance. Ye Han looked at the white shadow. It was a special species that looked a little like a cat but also like a tiger. It said it was a cat, but there was a word "King" on its head, It is said that it is a tiger, but its eyes are green, its body is snow-white, and its shape is as big as a cat. Such a volume is very small for the giant creatures in the forest.


    "What the fuck is this? Kill it with a knife. Its eyes are strange." the crazy horse looked at the green eyes of the cat like tiger creature and said with a little numbness. Not only he, but also others felt that those eyes had a gloomy and strange feeling.


    Hearing the crazy horse''s words, the animal that temporarily called it tiger seemed to understand him. The green eyes immediately stared at the crazy horse and growled at him.


    Seeing here, Cheng Jun was ready to shoot it.


    "Wait a minute." Ye Han stopped Cheng Jun who was about to move. He threw his rabbit meat at the little tiger in front of him. The next moment, when ye Han threw the rabbit meat, a white light flashed. Before ye Han and they could see clearly, the rabbit meat thrown by Ye Han had been caught in his mouth and swallowed by the little tiger, Then he looked at the rabbit meat on the fire shelf behind Ye Han, greedy.


    Seeing this, ye Han simply threw away the remaining half of the rabbit meat. Anyway, they had had enough to eat and drink.


    Under everyone''s gaze, in less than a minute, the half rabbit meat larger than it had been swallowed by the little tiger. However, after eating the half rabbit meat, the little tiger''s stomach did not rise at all. I really doubt where the half rabbit meat had been digested by it just now. Everyone was surprised.


    However, after eating the half rabbit meat, the little tiger walked slowly towards Ye Han''s position and rubbed his legs, looking like an intimate flatterer.


    Seeing the appearance of the little tiger, Cheng Jun and they all felt a little incredible. No matter what kind of creatures in the forest, they are aggressive and can be said to be completely irrational beasts, but this little tiger is obviously different from other species. It has its own wisdom.


    "This guy is human!"


    Looking at the little tiger lying on Ye Han''s thigh, Cheng Jun felt a little incredible. Even a real tiger wouldn''t be so psychic.


    Ye Han''s hand touched the little tiger''s body. In the corner that Cheng Jun and they couldn''t see, ye Han''s eyes had a strong shock color. When he saw the tiger just now, ye Han felt a familiar smell on it, so he stopped Cheng Jun from shooting it. Now the little tiger is in his arms, and ye Han is more familiar with that smell.


    That''s aura. There is a powerful aura in the little tiger''s body, which is much stronger than that in Ye Han''s body. A tiger has aura in its body, which can be regarded as a wonder in the world. Does the tiger know how to practice?


    Of course, Cheng Jun can''t feel the strangeness of this little tiger. What they are cultivating now is internal strength. They don''t even know what Reiki is.


    Ye Han''s heart is very shocked. How to explain this situation?


    Under the touch of Ye Han, the little tiger lay quietly in his arms and soon closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Cheng Jun didn''t say anything when they saw Ye Han fell in love with the tiger. After they were full of wine and food, they all went to the tree cave to have a rest.


    Ye Han couldn''t sleep and took the initiative to undertake the task of night watch. He held the little tiger and thought next to the fire. Where is the source of the change of everything in the forest? Why? Now, ye Han''s desire for this answer exceeds his desire for mineral veins.


    "Brother Ye."


    While ye Han was thinking about these things, Huang Ying came out of the tree hole and sat down next to him. Ye Han looked at her and smiled; "What''s the matter? Can''t you sleep?"


    The yellow warbler shook her head and said with a bitter smile; "Brother night owl, they smell too strong. I''ll come out and breathe."


    Hearing this, ye Han touched her head and smiled. The tree hole was so big that several big men crowded in. Of course, the smell on her body was heavy. It was normal for Huang Ying to be a girl who couldn''t sleep in it.

 Chapter 112

    "Brother ye, do you like this little tiger very much?" looking at the little tiger lying quietly in Ye Han''s arms, Huang Ying touched it curiously, then hugged it, put it on his body, smiled and said; "This little tiger is actually very cute and human. It is much more gentle than those large creatures we meet during the day."


    Ye Han smiled; "If you like it, I''ll let you sleep with it tonight."


    "Well, the smell of this little guy is much better than that of big brother night owl." she said, holding the little tiger in her arms and changing a comfortable sitting position, regardless of whether ye Han answered or not, and then leaned her head against Ye Han''s shoulder and slowly closed her eyes.


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled and let her sleep on her shoulder.


    It may be that ye Han didn''t resist. Huang Ying''s mouth exposed two small dimples and slowly fell asleep. What he experienced in the forest during the day made everyone tired. The guys in the tree hole heard bursts of snoring.


    One night passed quietly. Strangely enough, the night was very quiet. Although there were bursts of roars of wild animals from time to time in the dark forest, ye Han''s position was very quiet. Those snakes, insects, mice and ants who like to haunt at night didn''t appear here.


    It''s getting brighter and brighter. Cheng Jun''s biological clock is very punctual. They wake up at 5:30. However, Huang Ying is still sleeping on Ye Han''s shoulder, so everyone doesn''t wake her up immediately and let her continue to sleep. In their seven groups, everyone likes this 17-year-old girl and loves her like a big brother and sister, Dangerous things always put her behind.


    At six o''clock, Huang Ying woke up. She was awakened by the claws of the little tiger in her arms.


    "Hey, little yellow warbler, your saliva is flowing on your brother Ye. Don''t wipe it quickly." seeing yellow warbler wake up, the mouse who likes to tease her immediately joked. Hearing this, yellow warbler''s face turned red and quickly wiped her mouth, but there was nothing at the corner of her mouth. She knew that she had been teased by the mouse, so she immediately glared at him and said; "Brother mouse, you also said that it was you and brother night owl who smelled too much last night that people came out to sleep."


    "What? Little oriole, you can''t talk nonsense. If I smell, will your sister swallow like me?"


    "Hey, mouse, maybe other people''s swallows like the smell on you."


    "Fuck off, who doesn''t know that I love clean men most in the seven groups." the mouse said with a red face and a heart.


    After he said this, even Cheng Jun despised him. Is it nice to say?


    Then everyone cleaned up and continued to walk towards the forest. The little tiger ran to Ye Han''s shoulder and squatted up. He didn''t wake up. However, ye Han found that the little thing stood steadily on his shoulder. Ye Han''s jumping up and down in the forest had no impact on it.


    Further on, ye Han found that the deeper they entered, the more large creatures there were, and they were more ferocious and terrible. Even among the same species, they would fight each other and devour each other. The law of survival was extremely cruel.


    Of course, when they continued to go deep into the primeval forest, large creatures could be seen almost everywhere. Ye Han and they inevitably met some ferocious creatures. However, when ye Han and they were preparing for a war, the little tiger squatting on Ye Han''s shoulder opened his eyes, yelled at those large creatures, making those big guys turn around and run away in an instant.


    This scene made Ye Han dumbfounded and stared at the little tiger one after another. The little thing roared and scared the big guys away! What''s going on? Is it that the Qi of the bastard shocked and other species surrendered one after another?


    Moreover, do those irrational creatures also have fear? This kind of breaks Ye Han''s understanding of the creatures here. The creatures they want to come here are irrational. Even if they are not afraid of guns and grenades in their hands, why are they only afraid of this little tiger?


    "This little thing is really good. It can scare away the big guys." the mouse came to touch the little tiger. Unexpectedly, the little thing not only didn''t let him touch it, but also almost bit him. The mouse hurried back.


    "Shit, you''re a little thing. It annoyed your grandpa mouse and roasted you."


    The mouse''s words angered the little tiger. He stood up on Ye Han''s shoulder and roared angrily. Ye Han patted it on his body before it calmed down. However, the little thing could shock those ferocious large creatures, which also made Ye Han curious. Various signs show that this little thing should not be a simple species.


    Cheng Jun came over and said with a smile; "It seems that Hanzi has picked up the treasure. This little thing can shock those big guys. We must be able to get out of the primeval forest unharmed."


    Kunsang said; "You''re right. It''s not too late. We''d better hurry and try to reach the position of the ore vein at noon."


    No one wants to stay longer in this crazy virgin forest. Everyone speeds up and rushes forward. This time, ye Han opens the way in front, and there are little tigers. Large creatures encountered along the way evade one after another. During this time, he also encountered a cheetah up to two or three meters high. However, the cheetah is also respectful to the little tigers and dare not offend Ye Han and them.


    Finally, at eleven o''clock in the morning, ye Han and all of them walked out of the forest and came into contact with the warm sunshine.


    "Damn, I finally came out and suffocated me in the forest." the mouse sighed, and everyone had such an idea. Ye Han looked at the map, which showed that the ore vein was in the canyon three kilometers ahead.


    Ye Han put away the map and said; "Let''s go and have a look at the location of the ore vein."


    Hearing the speech, the people continued to move forward. Not long ago, ye Han came to the location of a canyon. The canyon is not high, but looking down, there are many large creatures, such as wealth wolves, tigers and leopards, giant snakes, etc. there are basically all large creatures encountered in the forest.


    "My mother, there are still those terrible guys here, and there are so many. What should I do?" the mouse said, and everyone''s faces looked bad. There are more than 100 large creatures in the canyon. Who dares to go in there? Did they come here in vain?


    Maybe I felt Ye Han''s mentality at this time. At this time, I saw the little tiger squatting on Ye Han''s shoulder jump on the ground at once. He walked slowly to the edge of the canyon and roared when he opened his voice. The sound was continuous and powerful. It was like a fierce tiger shaking and roaring in the mountains and forests. The rolling sound spread all over the world. It''s hard to imagine, Its tiny body could make such a strong animal roar. The sound had terrible pressure. Even if ye Han faced this pressure, they had to step back and look at it with a shocked face.


    However, just after the little tiger roared, ye Han and them followed closely, and they saw that the large creatures in the canyon ran out of the canyon one by one. The earth moved and the mountains shook, and all ran into the forest when they came.


    "Shit, isn''t this little thing the king of beasts here?" everyone looked at the little tiger on Ye Han''s shoulder and looked incredible.


    Ye handao; "Let''s go. Let''s go down. I have an intuition that the changes here may be related to the canyon below."


    After that, ye Han jumped into the canyon, which was more than ten meters high. Everyone jumped down one after another, and then walked towards the canyon. Soon, ye Han and them came to the end of the canyon. At the end, there was a cave, and a terrible smell was constantly released from the cave, Ye Han had to stop twenty meters in front of the cave and stared at the cave one after another.

 Chapter 113

    "This is the vein detected by our four families?"


    Kunsang looked at the cave in front. His eyes were full of doubts. He had not seen the mineral vein, but there was no familiar mineral vein taste in the cave. There was a frightening smell gradually released from the cave.


    "It''s not a vein, it''s a spirit mine!"


    Ye Han was shocked because all the breath released from the cave was aura, which was so abundant that the heaven and earth around the cave was roaring. Lingkuang, these two words Ye Han are known from Guigu medical classics. The formation of lingkuang is extremely harsh. Even in Guiguzi''s era, it is extremely rare. Now in the modern society with developed science and technology, industrialization pollution is serious. It is more difficult to find a lingkuang. It is almost extinct. However, there is a lingkuang here!


    There is a spirit mine here. Ye Han finally knows why the plants in the virgin forest grow so strong. With the spirit mine moistening underground, any plants will grow madly. As for those large creatures, they must have entered the cave and absorbed spirit all year round, which will lead to great differences in their body shapes, Because their tissue cells have changed.


    However, the creatures in the forest don''t know how to cultivate. Although Reiki into the body has strengthened them, it also makes them lose their reason. This situation is like being possessed by evil in martial arts films. If you don''t cultivate properly, you will fall into a crazy state.


    "Lingkuang, what is this? Isn''t this the original ore vein?" night owl looked at Ye Han and looked puzzled.


    Kunsang frowned and said; "What our four family detectors detect is not the original ore vein, but other ore veins?"


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Although it''s not a raw stone vein, it''s very useful. For me, it''s a valuable vein. Let''s go and have a look inside the cave. Maybe we''ll stay here for a while."


    After that, ye Han went directly to the cave. The little tiger took the lead and shook his body in the front, looking very happy. It looked like he had returned to his own home. Ye Han had an idea in his heart. This is a rare spiritual mine. He has to practice here for a period of time and must take it for himself.


    In this world of lack of aura, if he wants to improve his strength, only the spirit mine in front of him can help him.


    As soon as he reached the cave entrance, ye Han felt a strong and gentle force and began to automatically enter his body. He was integrated with the aura in his elixir field, regardless of each other. However, after they came here, Cheng Jun and they felt that their bodies were extremely unfit. The forces released from the cave were different from those in their bodies, which were very repulsive. The two forces collided with each other, Is destroying their meridians.


    "No, the power in the cave repels us." feeling this situation, Cheng Jun and others resolutely retreated out and dared not approach the cave. Seeing this, ye Han thought and said; "The power in this cave is Reiki, and you cultivate internal strength. Maybe that''s why you''re excluded. Brother Kunsang, what about you? How do you feel?"


    "I don''t feel much. It''s very comfortable." Kunsang shook his head.


    Ye Han nodded. Kunsang is not a cultivator, so the aura here is not exclusive to him.


    Cheng Jun said; "It seems that only you two can go in this cave. Han zi, we''ll wait for you outside. If there''s danger inside, you should get out immediately."


    "Well, brother Cheng Jun, you should also be more careful." after saying this, ye Han and Kunsang walked towards the cave. Of course, the little tiger still walked in the front. After walking more than ten meters into the cave, it was already dark. Ye Han and Kunsang opened the strong light flashlight they brought and continued to move forward.


    However, there was more aura in the cave. Kunsang walked here and groaned comfortably. Those auras entered his body as if all the fatigue in his body had been cleared away, and the whole person was full of energy.


    After a while, ye Han and his disciples had already gone deep into the cave for a hundred meters. They used a strong flashlight to shine forward. A huge cave appeared in their sight. When they entered the cave, the strong aura made Ye Han cry wildly in his heart. If they practiced here, his strength would grow rapidly, even if ye Han didn''t deliberately practice, The aura here is pouring into his body madly.


    They looked around with a flashlight. There was a pond in the cave. There was a thick fog on the pond. At the moment, the little tiger was swimming happily in the pond. Suddenly, ye Han''s strong flashlight hit a white bone. It startled him in the dark and quiet environment. Kunsang was also frightened, However, there are several torches on the wall of the cave. Seeing here, ye Han jumped up and lit them with a lighter.


    Soon, under the light of these torches, the whole cave lit up, and ye Han and Kunsang also saw the whole picture of the cave.


    The stone wall in the cave is very smooth, up to three or four meters high. There is a foggy pond in the middle of the cave, and there is a stone platform next to the pond. On the stone platform is a white bone plate sitting on the stone platform. I don''t know how many years this man has died, but from all kinds of signs, this cave was artificially excavated, and someone came in here.


    At this time, ye Han''s eyes looked at the stone platform. There was a sword beside the white bone on the stone platform. In addition, there was a blue book. They walked towards the stone platform. Ye Han grabbed the sword with one hand and pulled it out with a clang. At the moment of pulling out the sword, it seemed that there was a sound of dragon singing in the cave, which shocked people''s heart and soul, and the cold light was threatening, An extremely sharp trend also diffused in an instant.


    "What a sharp sword!" Kunsang looked at the sword pulled out by Ye Han and exclaimed. Two meters apart, he could feel the sharp breath released from the sword.


    "It''s really a good sword. I''m afraid it''s more powerful than my dragon scale dagger." Ye Han''s fingers crossed the blade and gently stroked the sword, which made him very satisfied. At this time, ye Han noticed that there were two traditional characters engraved on the sword. After careful identification, ye Han knew that these two characters were "Longquan".


    Longquan sword, also known as seven star Longyuan at the beginning, is said to be the hand of Ou Yezi, one of the four sword makers in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. Moreover, this Longyuan sword pioneered the cold weapon and is of great significance. In the Tang Dynasty, the word "Yuan" was changed into the word "Quan" because of avoiding the taboo of the high ancestor Li Yuan. It was called "Seven Star Dragon Spring", which is referred to as Longquan sword for short.


    "It''s Longquan sword!"


    Seeing these two words, ye Han exclaimed. For this famous sword in Chinese history, he naturally knew that he was caught in his hand now.

 Chapter 114

    Ye Han was surprised that there was a Longquan sword in the cave. As far as he knew, the sword was preserved in the National Museum and now appears here. Then, the Longquan sword in the museum may not be genuine at all.


    But Longquan sword appears here, so whose is this white bone here?


    Ye Han looked carefully. There was a duster behind the stone platform. The duster was close to the degree of weathering. Without much thought, ye Han continued to pick up the blue book on the stone platform and read it. The blue book recorded two sets of sword techniques, one set of leg techniques and one set of footwork.


    The two sets of swordsmanship are called Da Zi swordsmanship and Yin Yang Liangyi swordsmanship. The leg technique is to destroy the leg, and the footwork is ladder cloud vertical.


    Ye Han looked back as he flipped through the book. There were some questions on it that had nothing to do with martial arts.


    "In my later years, I realized that the secret of longevity lies between yin and Yang, between heaven and earth, and between life and death. So I used martial arts to preach and sit here to live forever. Since ancient times and modern times, there have been countless great men who are determined to live forever. It''s sad and lamentable! The idea of life and death is determined. Death is life and longevity..."


    "Death is life, that is longevity?" Ye Han silently recited this sentence in his heart. How can people live forever after death? Isn''t this very contradictory? Moreover, how can there be longevity in this world?


    Ye Han saw the last page, but when he saw the six words "Tongwei Xianhua Tianzun" written on it, ye Han was surprised and almost threw away all the books in his hand. He looked shocked. Tongwei Xianhua Tianzun was the name of the ancestor Zhang Sanfeng, the founder of Wudang Taoism. Is this white bone the martial arts master?


    However, the yin-yang Liangyi sword and Ti yunzong in the book are the unique skills of Wudang. Moreover, according to the textual research, Longquan sword was once the sword of Zhang Sanfeng. Then, there is no doubt that this must be the martial arts master in front of us.


    Thinking of this, ye Han immediately worshipped the white bones on the stone platform. He admired the martial arts master very much.


    However, the words left by Zhang Sanfeng made Ye Han a little confused. The secret of longevity is between yin and Yang, between life and death. Death is life and longevity. This is a very contradictory sentence.


    "Han zi, who is this man?" Kunsang asked.


    Ye Han said; "He is a real person of Tongwei manifestation, a martial arts master who is famous in ancient and modern times."


    Obviously, Kunsang didn''t know much about Master Zhang Sanfeng, so he looked at Ye Han with a puzzled face.


    Ye Han continued; "To put it simply, he is the founder of Wudang sect and immortal Zhang Sanfeng who pioneered Taiji and other martial arts."


    "It was him. I heard that the old Taoist lived more than 200 years and was a great man. I didn''t expect to sit here." Tongwei Xianhua Tianzun Kunsang didn''t know, but he still knew the name of Zhang Sanfeng, a celebrity in Chinese history.


    Ye Han looked at the cave and then said to Kunsang; "Brother Kunsang, it''s very helpful for me to improve my strength. I may stay here for a few days. When you go out, tell brother Cheng Jun so that they won''t worry."


    "Well, OK, then I won''t bother you. I''ll wait for you outside with them." after that, Kunsang walked out of the cave and left Ye Han alone in the cave. Of course, the little tiger was also swimming happily in the pond.


    This pond is also called Lingquan. Standing on the Lingquan mine, the aura released from the ground will be transmitted through the Lingquan. This Lingquan is equivalent to a transfer station. Ye Han didn''t waste time. He immediately sat cross legged next to the Lingquan and began to enter the state of cultivation.


    In an instant, with Ye Han''s deliberate cultivation, the rich aura in the cave was like finding a vent. They gathered towards Ye Han''s body, flowed into his elixir field, and began to further strengthen his strength. Ye Han felt the growing aura in the elixir field. Ye Han was very happy to have such a holy land for cultivation, Even if you break through the state of being governor, I''m afraid it won''t take a year or two.


    Of course, the premise is that ye Han has been practicing here.


    Time passed slowly in Ye Han''s cultivation. Unconsciously, ye Han had been practicing selflessly in the cave for three days. He didn''t eat or drink for three days. He didn''t feel hungry at all. However, after three days of cultivation, ye Han''s aura doubled and was at the peak of the initial stage of cultivating yuan. This speed is not fast. You know, It was less than half a month before ye Han broke through to Peiyuan.


    However, when the aura in his body grows to this point, the rapid growth trend has slowed down at the beginning. Ye Han knows that he has reached the peak in the early stage of Peiyuan territory. He wants to enter the middle stage of Peiyuan territory, which requires some accumulation. If enough accumulation is enough, he will naturally break through to the middle stage of Peiyuan territory.


    On the fourth day, ye Han opened his eyes and didn''t continue to cultivate. The growth of aura in his body entered a slow period. It''s not a good thing to insist on cultivation. Naturally, it''s the right way. Therefore, ye Han focused on martial arts. The martial arts left by immortal Sanfeng were all created or improved by him in his later years, For example, Yin Yang Liangyi sword technique was improved by Sanfeng immortal on the basis of the original one. The great freedom sword technique was created by Sanfeng immortal in his later years. It pays attention to being free and carefree, traveling freely in the world.


    Ye Han first practiced yin-yang sword technique. This sword technique is yin-yang, hard and soft, soft with soft, soft with hard, creating a new realm of martial arts. Ye Han held the Longquan sword and slowly practiced it in the cave. The sword is sometimes fierce, overbearing, sometimes round and free, as soft as bone.


    With the Longquan sword in hand, ye Han''s sword has a sharp roar every time, which makes the whole cave seem to be full of fierce cutting spirit. Ye Han is practicing his sword technique, and the little tiger lies on one side and looks lazily. However, watching Ye Han practice his sword, there is a touch of humanized disdain in the little tiger''s green eyes from time to time.


    Of course, ye Han didn''t find this, otherwise he would exclaim that the little thing must have become fine.


    On the fifth day, when ye Han was practicing yin-yang sword technique, he suddenly felt a hot feeling coming from his lower abdomen. It seemed that there was a surging airflow expanding in his lower abdomen. The aura in the elixir field automatically operated all day. Every cycle, ye Han felt that his elixir field had expanded by one point.


    Feeling this, ye Han immediately stopped practicing his sword and sat down cross legged, controlling the Reiki operation in the Dantian and absorbing the Reiki between heaven and earth. With Ye Han''s cultivation, the Reiki around the cave quickly entered his body as ye Han began to cultivate. After such a long night, ye Han''s Dantian suddenly heard a dull voice, and a new force immediately ran through his whole body and flowed in the meridians.


    This power is more powerful than ye Han''s previous power, which has been fully enhanced by one or two times.

 Chapter 115

    Breakthrough! Ye Han was delighted. His cultivation in this spiritual mine was really extraordinary. In just five days, his strength increased from the early stage of Peiyuan to the middle stage of Peiyuan. His strength was fully twice as strong as before.


    After the breakthrough, ye Han didn''t leave the cave immediately. He was still practicing to consolidate his current state.


    However, on this day, the Japanese, Wang Xiaodao and the horse Gang finally broke out of the forest. They experienced seven days of life and death in the forest and suffered heavy losses. At present, there are only more than ten of them.


    You know, when they first entered the forest, basically each family had more than 30 people.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are about to get to the location of the ore vein, and the cooperation between us is over." at this time, Wang Xiaodao said very indifferently. The reason why they cooperate with the Japanese and the caravan is that it is difficult for everyone to resist those terrible large creatures in the forest, so they chose to unite after meeting in the forest.


    However, now that they have gone out of the forest and are about to reach the position of the ore vein, no one is willing to continue to cooperate, and in the face of the ore vein, they will be enemies.


    "Hum, it''s just what I want." the Gu master sneered and left directly with the master of the caravan.


    The Japanese took the lead in a 30-year-old xiaren. However, although this xiaren was not as powerful as Ichiro Okamura, his strength was infinitely close to Zhongren. Seeing the Gu master leave, he also took several xiaren to the direction of the valley.


    "Miss Yun, wait a minute, we must find a chance to kill these two groups. This vein can only belong to Guo Shao." Wang Xiaodao looked at the back of the Gu master and the Japanese and saw the opportunity in his eyes.


    After a while, the three men and horses came to the canyon and met Cheng Jun face to face. They were surprised to see the three men and horses appear. They had been trapped in the forest for seven days and could come out alive?


    Gu Shi, Wang Xiaodao and the Japanese were also more surprised when they saw Cheng Jun and others. When they entered the forest, ye Han did not enter the forest, but now they came to the location of the ore vein one step earlier than them.


    "Hum, these guys are really good. They arrived earlier than us. Everyone, it seems that we have to cooperate again." Wang Xiaodao looked at Cheng Jun and others with a cold smile. When he heard this, the Gu master and the Japanese nodded tacitly. None of them had a chance to win against Shang Cheng Jun.


    Cheng Jun sneered; "I didn''t expect you to come out alive, but the things here already have owners. I advise you to leave because you can''t eat this meat."


    "Hum, you have to try before you know." the Gu master smiled coldly, and immediately saw that his body was crawling out like a swarm of ants towards Cheng Jun''s position.


    "No, this man is a master of Gu. Be careful."


    Seeing this, Cheng Jun looked shocked, and night owl and others were absorbed. After the Gu master shot, the Japanese ninja, Wang Xiaodao and Skylark all shot at Cheng Jun. the sound of battle instantly sounded in the valley. Cheng Jun fought one enemy and two, and the steel knife in his hand was extremely brave. He met the Gu master and skylark, night owl met Wang Xiaodao, and the rest looked for their opponents.


    The battle soon entered a white hot state. Cheng Jun fought with one enemy and two, and insisted very embarrassed. Skylark was an expert equivalent to him. In addition, he wanted to block the joint attack of the two people. There was little chance of winning. Night owl and Wang Xiaodao were equal in strength and strength.


    However, when Cheng Jun insisted very hard, a white light suddenly burst out from the cave, as if it were a white lightning, and shot at the position of the Gu master. The Gu master didn''t even have time to respond. Then he just heard a "hiss", a lot of blood gushed from the Gu master''s neck, and his eyes fell up to the sky unwilling.


    With one blow, just one blow, the little tiger killed an expert like Gu master, which surprised Cheng Jun. the skylark was also surprised that a little tiger suddenly appeared. Would a tiger as big as a cat have such strong attack power? However, without the threat of the Gu master, Cheng Jun felt much easier against the skylark alone.


    However, after killing the Gu master, the little tiger seemed not interested in others. He ran after those Gu insects everywhere and even took those poisonous Gu insects as food.


    At this time, ye Han also ran out of the cave. The sound of fighting outside had alerted him. Holding the Longquan sword, ye Han directly joined the battle circle. With a sword sweeping, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. The unstoppable sharp force killed four or five people in a second, and the force value displayed was very strong.


    Seeing ye Han coming out, he killed four or five people under one sword. The Japanese leader was horrified and hurriedly ordered to retreat. However, their speed could not match that of Ye Han. The black light flashed. Ye Han killed everywhere like a wolf into a sheep. The terrible sword Qi swept away and was invincible. No one was the enemy of his sword. He took a few breaths, All Japanese experts were killed by Ye Han.


    After killing the Japanese ninja, ye Han''s body moved and approached Wang Xiaodao; "Die!"


    Last time, he failed to kill Wang Xiaodao. Of course, ye Han won''t let go of such a good opportunity today. Seeing ye Han kill, Wang Xiaodao''s eyes showed a look of horror. He hurried away from the night owl and fled to the distance. But how can ye Han let him escape? This Wang Xiaodao is the first pawn of Guo Yunxiao''s hand. Killing him is enough for Guo Yunxiao to be unhappy for a while.


    Hiss!


    A sword pierced his chest. Wang Xiaodao''s body was directly penetrated by Longquan sword. He was very unwilling to die and fell down with his eyes open.


    As soon as the Gu master, the Japanese and Wang Xiaodao died, the remaining people were night owls and their opponents except the skylarks. They were killed one by one. Looking at the skylarks still fighting with Cheng Jun, ye Han''s body jumped up, and then fell towards the skylark with a sword.


    The skylark felt the power of Ye Han''s sword. She twisted her body and avoided Ye Han''s deadly sword with a wonderful step. Seeing this, ye Han was slightly surprised. After his strength breakthrough, his combat effectiveness improved in all directions, but the woman could still avoid his sword. It''s really extraordinary.


    Without much thought, ye Han continued to hit the skylark violently. The sword Qi roared all over her, like the waves. Although the skylark''s body method was wonderful, she was suppressed by Ye Han in an instant after ye Han made every effort.


    "Han zi, be merciful." seeing that the skylark''s life was in danger under Ye Han''s attack, Cheng Jun had to speak.


    Hearing this, ye Han picked up the weapon in the skylark''s hand with a sword. He didn''t continue to fight her. He couldn''t kill a woman. At present, the situation of the war has been settled. Except for the skylark, all the others of the three masters died in the canyon.

 Chapter 116

    "Girl, you should be a disciple of master Jingyi of Cihang Zhai over Xiangjiang?" Cheng Jun looked at the lark and said her identity and origin in a word.


    Hearing the speech, the skylark looked at Cheng Jun in surprise and didn''t answer. It tacitly accepted Cheng Jun''s words.


    In fact, in the archives of the Security Bureau, they have complete information about which experts the state has and where they are. After all, although the state allows them to be free, it is essential to control their information. Cheng Jun saw her origin during the fight with Skylark just now.


    Cheng Jun continued; "Master Jingyi is a great figure in Xiangjiang martial arts. She once had grace with us. For her face, we won''t embarrass you today, but I''ll tell you first that we come from state institutions. If you still want to help Guo''s people in the future, even master Jingyi can''t protect you."


    "Are you from the security bureau?" the skylark finally spoke, but the woman''s voice was colder.


    "Yes, so I hope you can figure out the consequences and don''t make it difficult for master Jingyi."


    Hearing the speech, the skylark was silent and helped Guo Yunxiao because she once owed Guo a favor. This time, she just wanted to repay it.


    Seeing the lark meditating, Cheng Jun came over and smiled at Ye Han; "Good guy, you broke through in just a few days. I''m not sure I can beat you now."


    Ye Han smiled; "Thanks to this place, brother Cheng, get ready. We''ll leave here later."


    It''s inevitable that ye Han will leave. Ye Han can''t have been practicing here. Of course, ye Han will come back to this place. In the future, this will be his holy land for cultivation.


    Then ye Han went into the cave, took out the white bones inside and buried them outside the cave. He inherited the martial arts of the martial arts master. Ye Han respected him more. After all this, ye Han and them went to the primitive forest. The little tiger also followed Ye Han and didn''t leave.


    Maybe it''s all because of the cultivation of aura. Ye Han doesn''t want the little tiger to leave him. With his company, everyone passed through the primeval forest very safely. After seeing the strangeness of the little tiger, the skylark finally understood why Ye Han and they reached the mineral vein one step ahead of them.


    Of course, in fact, if there were no little tigers, ye Han would not break through the primeval forest so easily.


    After walking out of the forest, the skylark left. Ye Han and his family returned to Tengchong city by car. So far, ye Han''s work here is officially finished. He is about to set out to return to Shanhai city. There is no contact these days. I''m afraid everyone at home is worried.


    "Brother Cheng, thanks to your help in Tengchong, you have time to go to Shanhai city. Remember to find me."


    Cheng Jun smiled; "Don''t be so polite. Now that you are busy, we have to rush back to Yanjing. I hope we can meet at Yanjing headquarters one day."


    "I will think about it."


    Before leaving, the yellow warbler said with some reluctance; "Brother ye, you must come to Yanjing to see me when you have time. Then I''ll invite you to eat Yanjing roast duck. That''s the deal. Don''t break the appointment."


    This is not a chance for ye han to refuse. Ye Han nodded with a smile and agreed.


    After Cheng Jun and them left, ye Han booked a ticket to Shanhai city that day, and Kunsang sent him to Tengchong airport. However, in order to take the little tiger back, ye Han prepared a password box, drilled several vent holes, and then stuffed it together with Longquan sword and Longlin dagger. Huofeng gave him electronic equipment, so it''s no problem to take these things through security inspection.


    Of course, before leaving, ye Han also asked Kunsang to send some people to block the road to the primeval forest. Although there are those large creatures as shields in the primeval forest, ye Han is still worried that someone will break in and find the secret of the spirit mine.


    After getting on the plane to Shanhai City, ye Han began to close his eyes and refresh himself in his seat. He came to Tengchong from Shanhai city. Although he experienced many dangers, ye Han earned money in any way. The most important thing is that ye Han''s strength has been unprecedentedly improved compared with that when he didn''t go to Tengchong.


    Moreover, he also found a rare spirit mine, which would be ye Han''s most favorable capital. He had to run here several times when he had time in the future.


    "Would you like something to drink, sir?"


    At this time, when ye Han was closing his eyes to refresh himself, a stewardess asked him politely. Ye Han opened his eyes and looked at her. The stewardess was very beautiful. She was tall, about 1.75 meters or more. She had a melon seed face and willow eyebrows. Her smart big eyes seemed to speak, making her look beautiful and aural.


    Ye Han smiled; "Thank you. Just give me a drink."


    The stewardess smiled and nodded and sent a drink to Ye Han''s body. However, there was a bump on the plane. The beautiful stewardess'' hand shook. All the drinks spilled out and fell on Ye Han''s crotch.


    "Ah, sorry, sir, I didn''t mean to..."


    Seeing this, the beautiful stewardess panicked and quickly took out a paper towel to wipe Ye Han. The slender jade hand wiped Ye Han''s thigh.


    Ye Han was embarrassed and hurriedly grabbed her hand and said; "It''s all right. I''ll do it myself."


    Then ye Han blocked the old little Ye Han who had raised his head in his crotch without any trace. Seeing this, the beautiful stewardess turned red. She couldn''t see that ye Han had a physiological reaction.


    Then, while apologizing, the beautiful stewardess poured Ye Han another drink. However, the more Ye Han looked, the more he felt that the beautiful stewardess looked familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere, so ye Han asked her; "Miss, have we met somewhere?"


    Hearing the speech, the beautiful stewardess smiled; "Sir, I''m sure this is the first time we''ve met, and your chat-up technology is out of date. Have a nice trip!"


    After that, the beautiful stewardess left directly, and her affection for ye Han disappeared after he said that. In her heart, she has regarded Ye Han as a kind of romantic childe who likes to chat up beautiful women. It''s not the first time for ye han to find an excuse to chat up her on the plane.


    Ye Han touched his nose and smiled bitterly. He really felt that the stewardess looked familiar before he spoke. Unexpectedly, he was regarded as a disciple.


    When the male passengers around saw that ye Han was shriveled, they immediately laughed with schadenfreude. The stewardess wanted to do it just now, but they all closed the door like Ye Han.


    Some female passengers also despised Ye Han. He looked good. Unexpectedly, he was also such a person.


    "Boy, your technique of picking up girls is too young. I didn''t get that flower, let alone you." a man dressed as a successful businessman looked at Ye Han and said with disdain.


    "Hum, now women can''t get their hands by looks. They have to rely on this." another man rubbed his fingers at Ye Han and sneered.


    Ye Han didn''t pay attention to the eyes of the passengers around him. After this episode, the plane slowly drove into the clouds. The cabin was quiet. Some people were reading magazines and some were reading newspapers.


    Of course, some people continue to chat up those beautiful stewardess. For different people, they have different ideas, some want to conquer them, some want naked possession, and some want to have an affair on the journey, but in the final analysis, they are two words; Go to bed.


    However, in this silence, a sudden sound made the people in the cabin riot.


    "Robbery, everyone stay in my seat. Don''t move. I''ll kill whoever moves."


    Hearing this, there was a riot in the cabin. Some people had forgotten that they were on the plane and wanted to stand up and escape. However, a group of armed robbers sat down with their heads on their heads. Soon, five or six robbers controlled the whole cabin.


    Ye Han was awakened by this movement. He turned his head and looked. Suddenly he was speechless. Was his luck too bad or too good? I can still meet the legendary robbers by plane!

 Chapter 117

    There were six robbers on the plane, and all of them were armed. I don''t know how they brought these weapons on the plane. The huge cabin was soon controlled by these robbers, even in the cockpit. Several stewardess were escorted to the cabin.


    "Don''t move. I''ll kill anyone who moves. Our goal is not you, but you''d better cooperate, otherwise my bullet won''t have eyes." a robber with a scar on his face looked at the quiet cabin and smiled coldly. In other corners of the cabin, there are five robbers under control.


    At this time, the scar robber looked at a position in the back of the cabin, where a woman with a sun hat and a pair of sunglasses was sitting quietly in her seat. Like others in the cabin, she didn''t speak, but the robber saw her at a glance.


    "Miss Nangong, our brothers have been looking for you very hard. Let''s meet now." the Scarface robber looked at the woman with a sun hat and sunglasses and smiled coldly. When he heard this, another robber in the cabin showed a look of obscene smile on his face and said; "Brother, I heard that Nangong lady is a pure goddess in the eyes of many people. I really want to taste her! Even if I die for this ticket, it''s worth it."


    Hearing this, Nangong Zixun''s delicate body trembled and looked around uneasily. She didn''t expect that she would meet a group of robbers when she went out to travel alone. Moreover, the robbers seemed to come at her.


    "Hum, crow, you also want to move this woman. I think you''re tired of living. There are many beautiful stewardess here. You can''t hold it. You can pull it out by yourself." the Scarface robber glared at his companion when he heard this, but his words scared the stewardess squatting on the ground white.


    With these words, the Scarface robber looked at Nangong Zixun''s position again and said; "Miss Nangong, come out. Don''t waste time. My patience is very limited. My brothers are greedy for you as a big star and annoy us. You should know what price you will pay."


    Hearing the speech, Nangong Zixun slowly stood up from her position, took off her sunglasses and revealed a beautiful face. That face seemed to have the charm of all women, just like God''s favorite. Her charm, if you really want to use words to describe it, would be nothing more than a country and a city. She looked at the scar face robber and asked; "Who are you? If you are for money, Nangong Zixun will give you double."


    The Scarface robber sneered; "Miss Nangong, it is undeniable that your proposal is very attractive, but the most important thing in our business is to keep your word. Therefore, you can only be wronged to go with us."


    "Ah! It''s Nangong Zixun, she''s Nangong Zixun..."


    The people in the cabin immediately exclaimed when they saw Nangong Zixun after taking off her sunglasses. Nangong Zixun is the pure goddess in Asian entertainment circles and the goddess of dreams in the eyes of many people. Whether it''s her fame or appearance, she is the first female god among many female stars.


    "Be quiet!" seeing the noise coming from the cabin, the crow immediately raised his gun and frightened the passengers in the cabin. The crow was very satisfied with this effect, but looking at Nangong Zixun''s beautiful face, the evil fire in his heart immediately came up.


    "Boss, I can''t help it!" the crow touched his hand in the crotch.


    "Your mother, I can''t help it. Do you want me to help you?"


    Hearing this, the raven, who had been itching for a long time, immediately put away his gun and walked towards the stewardess squatting on the ground with his head in his arms. He couldn''t do Nangong Zixun, a big star. It''s worth being a stewardess.


    Seeing the dark and ugly face of the crow, the stewardess squatting on the ground screamed one by one. They might as well die if they were defiled by such an ugly man. These stewardess looked for help and looked at the passengers in the cabin, but no one dared to stand up. Joke, the robber now has sperm in his head. Whoever stood up against him will die.


    "Damn it, what''s your name? I don''t like you again." the crow scolded the stewardess. Then he grabbed the stewardess who had just poured drinks into Ye Han''s crotch and said with an obscene smile; "You come out and go."


    After saying that, the crow took the stewardess and walked towards the bathroom. The stewardess was so frightened that she looked pale. She struggled hard and was almost desperate in her heart.


    "Stop! I''m the one you want to catch. Why do you want to hurt others?" Nangong Zixun said angrily when she saw here.


    "Why, does Miss Nangong want to replace her?" the Scarface robber sneered faintly.


    "You..." Nangong Zixun''s face was very ugly.


    The people in the cabin watched the crow grab the stewardess and walk towards the bathroom. Don''t think about what would happen next. Yin Yifei was completely desperate at this time. The men who had been courting her in the cabin just now seemed dead. No one dared to stand up for her. She knew that her life would be over, Will be destroyed by this ugly robber.


    "Wait." suddenly, at this moment, ye Han stood up in the cabin.


    Seeing ye Han standing up, several passengers who just laughed at Ye Han were stunned. Is this boy crazy? At this time, I''m still thinking about the stewardess. Do you want a woman to die?


    Yin Yifei was moved when she saw that ye Han dared to stand up for herself. Although Ye Han may not be able to help her in the end, her impression of Ye Han has changed greatly. At least, ye Han is much stronger than her other suitors.


    "Boy, if you want to save the beauty, I''ll send you to the king of hell first." the guns in the hands of the six robbers were all aimed at Ye Han at this time. When the crow saw that someone dared to jump out at this critical moment, he said murderously


    Ye Han raised his hand in good time and said with a smile; "Everybody, don''t get me wrong. I''m in a hurry. Can you let me come first?"


    Said, ye Han''s eyes looked at the door of the bathroom. When he heard this, the people in the cabin immediately despised him. They all thought Ye Han would jump out to save the United States. Unexpectedly, this guy was also a counselor.


    Nangong Zixun also despises Ye Han. She also thinks that ye Han will fight for a beauty and a robber and stage a hero to save the beauty. Unexpectedly, this guy is in a hurry and can''t hold back.


    Hearing this, Yin Yifei''s heart disappeared in the face of Ye Han''s just born favor. Her eyes that had just ignited hope became like ashes. The whole person was paralyzed on the ground. She didn''t blame Ye Han. In the face of a group of armed robbers, where would anyone stand up for a stranger?


    "Hum, look at your mother''s advice. If you want to pee, pee in your crotch. Don''t hinder me from doing my business. I shot you and made you unable to pee all your life." the crow snorted coldly and took Yin Yifei to the bathroom.

 Chapter 118

    "Wait."


    However, just as the crow was about to walk into the bathroom with Yin Yifei, ye Han spoke again.


    Hearing Ye Han speak again, the people in the cabin were speechless. Are you afraid of being suffocated by urine? Dare to speak!


    When the scar face robber saw Ye Han, he dared to speak. His eyebrows wrinkled and he had a bad feeling in his heart. However, at this time, the crow who couldn''t stand ye Han threw away Yan Yifei, came towards Ye Han with a gun and scolded angrily; "You mother, do you really think I dare not kill you? I have to kill you today."


    Said, the crow''s gun had been put on Ye Han''s head, opened the insurance and was very angry. Seeing this scene, the people in the cabin were startled and hurried to turn their heads. They seemed to have seen the scene that ye Han''s head was shot by the crow.


    Feeling the murderous spirit of the crow, ye Han knew he couldn''t wait. When his hand moved and someone saw his action, the gun in the crow''s hand had reached Ye Han''s hand. The next moment, the gun rang, and the bang bang bang made the people in the cabin scream. All of them kept their heads low for fear of bullets hitting themselves.


    Ye Han fired five shots in a row. Except crows, including the Scarface robber and a robber who heard the gunshot running out of the cockpit, all fell to the ground. However, ye Han didn''t hit their key. After all, this is a public place, and killing has a great influence. In terms of strength, speed and shooting skills, where can these robbers be ye Han''s opponents, If it hadn''t been for the fear that the robbers would shoot indiscriminately and hurt the people on the plane, ye Han would have put these guys down. Why do you have to make such a bad decision.


    Ten seconds later, the gunfire in the cabin had stopped.


    All the people in the cabin looked up timidly. At this time, ye Hanzheng smiled and pointed a gun at the crow''s forehead, which scared his ugly face to cry. Although the cargo commander looked vicious, he was afraid of death, especially those who were more fierce and cruel than him.


    "What did you just say you were going to explode me?" Ye Han looked at the crow with a smile. When he spoke, the gun on his forehead had slipped to his crotch, and a chill suddenly cooled from head to foot.


    Feeling here, the crow''s legs were soft with fear, and said with a frightened face; "Brother, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t shoot."


    If you shoot, the crow won''t hold it.


    Bang!


    However, in the end, ye Han shot and shot through his thigh. This shot directly scared the crow to faint. The pain on his thigh didn''t wake him up. Ye Han smelled a smell on him. This guy was scared to pee his pants.


    In the cabin, seeing ye Han subduing six robbers, some passengers immediately volunteered to stand up and punch and kick those robbers. Just now they were frightened by these robbers. Now there is a chance of revenge. Where will they let go.


    Some people even ran over and patted Nangong Zixun on the chest to comfort the big star named Nangong Zixun, as if the robbers were in their uniform. However, Nangong Zixun ignored them at all. She had been looking at Ye Han. She didn''t hide when ye Han shot just now. Ye Han shot the robbers in the shoulder with great accuracy without any deviation, This kind of shooting is much better than the bodyguards she hired.


    The robbers were subdued and soon tied up by people. The frightened stewardess slowly recovered and maintained order in the cabin. However, many people looked at Ye Han differently. Now everyone knows that ye Han''s urgency is just an excuse. He is looking for an opportunity to subdue the robbers.


    In contrast, ye Han is not only not counsellor, but also very man. He is brave and resourceful. The other masters who look big and thick in the cabin are the real counsellors.


    After a while, the order in the cabin was completely restored. All the robbers were tied up and escorted to a room around Ye Han. Just now, those who claimed to be sister picking experts were ready to come over and cover up, but ye Han had no birds. These guys, like the crow, were timid masters.


    In fact, if these robbers rob money safely, ye Han doesn''t want to take care of it, but if they rob sex in front of him and want to rape a woman, he can''t see it.


    "Sir, can I change a seat with you?" at this time, Nangong Zixun came to Ye Han and asked a man sitting next to him.


    "Ah, Miss Nangong, yes, of course. Please sit down." the man was flattered when he saw that Nangong Zixun wanted to change his position with himself. The passengers around him saw that Nangong Zixun sat around him and began to speak one after another.


    "Miss Nangong, didn''t those robbers scare you just now? Don''t worry, those robbers have been subdued. If there are robbers, I will be the first to stand in front of you."


    "Miss Nangong, please sign for me."


    "Miss Nangong, can I invite you to dinner?"


    Nangong Zixun said with a smile about the sounds around her; "Sorry, I''m tired after what happened just now. I want to have a rest. I hope you don''t disturb me."


    Hearing this, the people in the seats around Ye Han angrily returned to their seats and looked at Ye Han with jealousy. Nangong Zixun sat here. Everyone can know that she came for ye Han, but there''s no way. Who let this guy subdue six robbers with a gun just now?


    "Hello, I''m Nangong Zixun." Nangong Zixun sat next to Ye Han, stretched out his hand to him and said with a smile. Ye Han stretched out his hand and shook her and said; "I''ve heard of your name. It seems to be a very famous star. They all like you very much."


    "Do you like it?" Nangong Zixun asked with a smile.


    Ye Han shrugged and said; "I''m not a Star chaser. I just heard your name. I didn''t know you before."


    Ye Han is telling the truth. He has only heard of Nangong Zixun. He has never seen Nangong Zixun''s records or starring TV dramas. To tell you the truth, he has seen Nangong Zixun for the first time.


    "You really didn''t know me before?" Nangong Zixun asked incredulously.


    "Really, I just heard your name." Ye Han didn''t want to deceive such a beautiful woman, and answered honestly.


    Hearing the speech, Nangong Zixun was immediately hit. There were people in Asia who didn''t know her. She really doubted whether ye Han came from Mars.


    "By the way, thank you for what happened just now. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I''d have fallen into the hands of the robbers, and without you, the stewardess would suffer because of me. I would certainly have a bad conscience," Nangong Zixun said.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a little help."

 Chapter 119

    The plane soon landed at Shanhai airport. Ye Han got off the plane with a box and went straight to the exit. Behind him, Nangong Zixun saw that ye Han had left and walked out quickly. However, when she came out, ye Han had long disappeared.


    "This guy, I''m so terrible? I slipped faster than a rabbit. I haven''t asked your name yet." Nangong Zixun said to herself with a little annoyance. Ye Han slipped so fast, which made him feel a little unsure about his appearance. In the past, no matter the man met her, he wanted to stay with her for a while or occupy her, But ye Han was a little distant from her.


    However, in addition to Nangong Zixun, another person is also looking for ye Han. Yin Yifei has been resting since she was frightened on the plane. She wanted to thank Ye Han and invite him to dinner after getting off the plane, but her idea is doomed to fail.


    After ye Han walked out of the airport, far away, he saw a beautiful figure standing in the distance looking at him. Looking at her, ye Han showed a soft smile on his face and walked quickly with his box. When he was still in Tengchong, ye Han had told Zhou Yuner that he would return to Shanhai city today.


    Seeing ye Han coming, Zhou Yuner took off his sunglasses and looked happy. Ye Han was alone in Tengchong. There were many dangers. During this period, her heart had not been put down. Now when she saw Ye Han returning safely, her heart was finally put down.


    "Yun''er, you''re worried about this time." Ye Han went to Zhou yun''er, touched her face and said lovingly.


    "I wish you could come back safely. Let''s go, get in the car and let''s go home."


    Ye Han got on Zhou Yuner''s car, but as soon as he got on the car, they kissed wildly in order to vent their thoughts, which made Ye Han have some reactions soon. Feeling Ye Han''s action, Zhou Yuner immediately stopped him, and said with eyes like silk; "No, don''t be here, will you go back? You go to my place tonight..."


    In the last sentence, Zhou Yuner''s voice was as low as a mosquito. After saying this, her face was red and bleeding, and she buried her head in Ye Han''s chest.


    Ye Han smiled and arranged Zhou Yuner''s clothes, which made him laugh; "My wife has orders. How dare I not follow them? Even if the world is destroyed tonight, I will come as promised."


    "Fuck you." Zhou Yuner glared at Ye Han and hummed softly; "There is another beautiful woman in your villa who is more beautiful than me. Don''t be unable to move your feet at that time."


    "How can I? Who in the world is more beautiful than my Yuner? Even the big star named Nangong Zixun can''t compare with you." Ye Han shamelessly slandered Nangong Zixun who had just met.


    "Hum, you can talk. Let''s go and go to your house first." then, Zhou Yuner started the car and drove towards Haisha villa area. Half an hour later, the car had entered Haisha villa area. Before driving into the yard, ye Han saw that in the yard, xiaoqingcheng looked like a little big man. He was teaching Ye Qing. He drove closer, Ye Han found that xiaoqingcheng was teaching Ye Qing to practice martial arts. Who taught her this girl?


    On the balcony on the second floor of the villa, Huofeng is still dressed in a red cheongsam and holding a glass of red wine. At the moment, she is smiling at Ye Han returning. She basically knows what happened in Tengchong.


    "Ah, brother Ye Han, you''re finally back. Qingcheng wants to kill you."


    When the car drove into the yard, ye Han got off. The girl jumped into his arms and wrapped him up like an octopus. Ye Han touched her head and found that she hadn''t seen it for some time. The girl was starting to grow hair.


    "Qingcheng, your brother is not here. Are you good these days?"


    "Well, Qingcheng is good. She sleeps with sister Huofeng every night. Sister Huofeng says that only when I sleep with her will it become as big as her." xiaoqingcheng said, pointing to her undeveloped chest.


    Hearing this, ye Han''s face turned black. The girl is not old, but her ambition is not small. She even wants to grow into a peerless weapon like Huofeng! Ye Han looked up at the fire phoenix on the balcony on the second floor. What did the damn woman teach her?


    However, in the face of Ye Han''s eyes, Huofeng smiled proudly and shook the pair of peerless murder weapons, which made Ye Han feel that there was a sense of earth shaking and mountains shaking in his sight.


    Ye Han put down xiaoqingcheng and looked at his sister Ye Qing and said; "Sister, I''m back. Are you all right during this time?"


    Ye Qingwen nodded like a wife. In fact, when ye Han came back, she wanted to go and hug him, but looking at Zhou Yuner holding Ye Han''s big hand, she shrank. However, ye Han still gave his sister a hug. He missed his sister for such a long time.


    When ye Han came back, the whole villa seemed to have vitality. Everyone was busy. In the past, ye Han was absent, just two women and a little girl. Although Zhou Yuner often came and walked around, he always felt that there was something missing. Ye Han came back to make up for the lack. There was a man at home, which could not be a real home.


    Looking at the two women busy in the kitchen, ye Han smiled happily. This is the feeling of home. He has been very satisfied with his sister and Zhou Yuner all his life. Huofeng sat opposite Ye Han. She looked at Ye Han and smiled; "Little guy, I heard you made a lot of money in Tengchong this time. Apart from the sky high price jade, other aspects alone should be no less than 20 billion?"


    Ye Han glanced at the woman and said; "You''re really well informed, but seriously, I really want to thank you for what happened in Tengchong this time."


    "Well, how do you want to thank me?" Huofeng looked at him with an interesting look.


    "How do you want me to thank you?" Ye Han grinned as he stared at the fire phoenix''s peerless murder weapon; "Why don''t I come to you at night and promise each other? Should this reward be enough?"


    "Well, then, don''t break the appointment at night. My sister is waiting for you." Huofeng said and giggled. The two peerless breasts trembled with her laughter, which was very spectacular. Ye Han was defeated by this woman. In this regard, he can only be a defeated general in front of Huofeng.


    "By the way, I''ll tell you something serious." Huofeng looked at Ye Han and said; "The little girl you brought back seems to be a little evil. Although she doesn''t seem to know martial arts, she has a lot of martial arts in her mind. Recently, the girl is idle and bored, and she even began to teach your sister martial arts. Moreover, in this short time, your sister''s cultivation has reached the peak of the initial stage of Qi feeling state. It''s incredible, but it can also be seen from this point In fact, your sister is a martial arts genius. "


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned. He looked at xiaoqingcheng in his arms and said; "Qingcheng, tell your brother, how can you do this?"


    Xiaoqingcheng said with a toot; "I learned these martial arts from the old monk''s library. Brother, did you do something wrong?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han pinched her face and smiled; "Qingcheng didn''t do anything wrong, but Qingcheng can''t give up halfway. My brother gives you a task. In the future, you will be responsible for teaching sister Ye Qing to practice martial arts, okay?"


    Ye Qing has such a good talent for practicing martial arts. Of course, ye Han doesn''t want her to waste it. If she learns martial arts, she will have the ability to protect herself in case of danger in the future.

 Chapter 120

    This meal was very warm. Ye Han hadn''t eaten the dishes made by Ye Qing for a long time. Ye Han ate five or six bowls in a row. He looked at Ye Qing with a voracious look. After eating the meal, Zhou Yuner left. However, the affectionate eyes before leaving made Ye Han''s heart agitated. The woman was hinting to him what happened at night.


    However, it''s still early before dark. Ye Han stays in the villa with Ye Qing, teasing xiaoqingcheng, and occasionally glancing at the fire phoenix''s pair of great murder weapons. His life is very comfortable. In his own home, ye Han doesn''t have to think about those dangerous tricks. No one will harm here. He can live a comfortable life.


    "By the way, Xiaohan, you have been away from Shanhai city for so long. During this time, many patients have found their homes. Do you think you should take a time to meet them?" during Ye Han''s departure, some dignitaries with hidden diseases in Shanhai city came to his villa one after another. However, ye Han was not in Shanhai City, which made them jump into the air.


    Ye Han thought and said; "Sister, wait a minute. I''ve thought about it. We''ll open a medical school ourselves for a while. It''s not a matter to let those patients go to the medical school and always come here for treatment. I really think I''ve become their special medical school per mu?"


    Hearing this, Ye Qing nodded happily and smiled; "I''ve been expecting you to open a medical school by yourself. In that case, I can help you watch the medical school, and I don''t have to stay at home all day."


    Ye Han smiled; "Sister, if the hospital really opens, you will be busy at that time."


    Xiaoqingcheng immediately raised his hand and said; "I can also help my brother. At that time, I will help my brother with sister Ye Qing, so that my brother will not be tired and sister Ye Qing will not be tired."


    "Qingcheng is so good." Ye Qingyi picked up the little girl. There was such a lovely little girl at home. Ye Qingyi liked her very much. Even Huofeng couldn''t resist the magic of the little girl and took her to bed every night.


    When it was nearly evening, ye Han lied to Ye Qing, saying that he had something to do with Tang Dashao, and then went out. However, Huofeng didn''t believe what he said. Ye Han felt guilty when he looked at it with meaningful eyes. He drove his treasure mother X6 Ye Han towards Zhou Yuner''s villa. When he thought of what was going to happen this evening, ye Han felt hot, The department level cadres who have been retained for 18 years must get rid of everything they say tonight.


    When she came to Zhou Yuner''s villa, after opening the door, Zhou Yuner in a sexy nightgown looked beautiful and refined. After removing the light makeup, she looked more beautiful, like a white snow lotus, with full charm all over her.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you hurry in?" seeing ye Han''s dull look, Zhou Yuner glanced at him.


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled foolishly and said; "Yuner, you are so beautiful!"


    "Why, you mean I''m not beautiful on weekdays?" Zhou Yuner snorted and turned into the villa. His angry appearance had a different flavor.


    Ye Han immediately followed behind her, took her hand and said; "How can I? My Yuner is more beautiful than other women even when she is angry. I can marry you in this life. I don''t know I''ve knocked wooden fish for several generations. Come on, darling, don''t be angry and give me a smile."


    "Wait a minute, don''t be here. It''s time to be seen." seeing the action on Ye Han''s hand, Zhou Yuner immediately shouted, hurried to the living room and sat down.


    "Why, isn''t grandpa Zhou here?" Ye Han was surprised. After sitting down, he carefully looked around the house.


    "Grandpa went to brother Lin''s house and won''t come back tonight." Zhou Yuner blushed, and the voice was as low as a mosquito.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han hehe smiled, picked her up in Zhou Yuner''s charming cry, and walked directly to the upstairs bedroom. Zhou Yuner buried her head in Ye Han''s arms. For what was about to happen, her little heart was plopping, and her heart was very nervous, but it had been decided, and she didn''t resist.


    When he came to the bedroom, ye Han gently put Zhou Yuner on the big bed. They looked at each other, and ye Han said softly; "Yun''er, don''t you regret it?"


    Zhou Yuner shook his head.


    The next scene was not suitable for children, but it was not until 11 p.m. that the sound in the room gradually stopped. At this moment, Zhou Yuner was paralyzed in Ye Han''s arms like a cartilage animal, and he had no strength all over.


    Looking at the woman in his arms, ye Han felt pity in his heart. From now on, they are really regardless of each other. You have me and I have you.


    "How''s it going? Is it better?" Ye Han asked with a smile holding Zhou Yuner.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yuner turned his eyes and simply ignored the bastard.


    Ye Han smiled and immediately changed the topic; "By the way, the original stone over there in Tengchong should have been transported?"


    Zhou Yuner leaned against Ye Han''s arms, nodded and said lazily; "It was shipped before you came back. What do you want to do with that natural jade? It won''t really be auctioned?"


    "Why not?" Ye Han smiled; "Your Zhou jewelry auction will certainly attract many people. This is an opportunity to make Zhou''s jewelry famous. Moreover, I have settled with the Kun family in Tengchong. The Kun family has decided to give us 70% of the annual raw stone factory."


    "Really!" hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhou Yuner sat up at once, but the pain from her body made her face suddenly white.


    "Well, don''t move. Will I lie to you?" Ye Han patted on the woman''s sweet shoulder.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhou Yuner glanced at him like silk, and the water mist in his eyes was hazy; "70% share, husband, people don''t know how to thank you. With these raw stones, our Zhou jewelry will slowly rise to become a large jeweler in China. All this is your credit."


    "Hey, hey, why don''t we..." Ye Han smiled at Zhou Yuner''s fiery body.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yuner''s body trembled and looked at Ye Han pitifully. This bastard is really a tireless cow!


    "Look, it scares you and teases you." Ye Han smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuner immediately kissed Ye Han''s face and continued; "But I really don''t want to sell that natural jade. Wouldn''t it be better to use it as the treasure of the town store?"


    Ye Han shook his head at Zhou Yuner, then smiled mysteriously and said; "Take this jade whoever wants it. I have better for you."

 Chapter 121

    Ye Han smiled and said; "Who told you that I only have one piece of natural jade? Why do you keep that broken toad? Who wants to pay and let him take it? I have better for you."


    "What, there''s a piece of natural jade!" Zhou Yuner suddenly exclaimed. Is there a better jade in Ye Han''s hand than the frog with beads?


    "Of course," said Ye Han; "There were two natural Jadeites in Tengchong last time. I just untied one of them, and another has been mixed with the original stone you bought and transported back to Shanhai city. That natural jadeite is a real rare thing and priceless treasure."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yuner''s heart beat violently. The frog with beads is priceless. Ye Han''s hand has something better than it. If these two Jadeites are known, I''m afraid Zhou''s jewelry will attract the attention of jewelers at home and abroad.


    Ye Han continued; "I''ve decided to give you this piece of natural jade that hasn''t been untied as the treasure of the town store. Choose a good day to auction the Untied piece of natural jade. This can not only make a lot of money, but also improve the reputation of Zhou''s jewelry. Why not?"


    "Husband, you are so kind to me!" hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhou Yuner was directly moved in a mess and tightly hugged Ye Han''s waist. It was a priceless natural jade. Ye Han gave it to her in this way. What love words are more moving than this?


    But after thinking carefully for a while, Zhou Yuner suddenly felt something wrong. How could ye Han know that there was a natural jade in the original stone? Thinking of this, she suddenly sat up and stared at Ye Han with beautiful eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Han was staring at her.


    "To be honest, how do you know there is still a piece of natural jade? Do you have the ability to predict?" Zhou Yuner''s eyes stared at Ye Han tightly. This guy gave her a feeling that she was becoming more and more mysterious. She couldn''t help but want to unlock Ye Han''s head and see what secrets were in it.


    Hearing this, ye Han sighed in his heart. He knew that Zhou Yuner''s intelligence would find the problem, but ye Han was not ready to hide her. The relationship between the two people has been determined, and it''s time to be honest with each other.


    Immediately, ye Han looked at Zhou Yuner and said solemnly; "Yuner, do you believe that there are powers in this world?"


    "Power!" Zhou Yuner was extremely shocked. She felt that ye Han''s words were a bit like science fiction. Does anyone really have special functions in this world?


    Ye Han nodded and said; "I have a power that can see through the internal structure of matter. It is because of this power that I can go all the way on the gambling stone."


    Of course, ye Han didn''t specifically explain the effect of this power. Otherwise, if Zhou Yuner knew that his eyes could see through women, he couldn''t tell how much vinegar sea breeze would turn up.


    "Husband, you didn''t lie to me, did you really have powers?" Zhou Yuner looked at Ye Han suspiciously. It''s not that she doesn''t believe Ye Han, but it''s a little ridiculous. In this new century with developed science, who will believe that there are special functions.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Otherwise, you think your husband is really lucky, but you don''t mention it to a third person. I didn''t even tell my sister. You''re the first to know."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhou Yuner''s heart was very sweet. She was the first to know ye Han''s secret, which proved that she had a heavy position in Ye Han''s heart. After being honest, Zhou Yuner was also sleepy. The battle between them just exhausted her physical strength, and then she slept happily in Ye Han''s arms.


    One night later, at seven o''clock the next morning, ye Han was awakened by a telephone bell. When ye Han picked up the phone, it turned out that it was Tang Dashao. Ye Han connected the phone and laughed and scolded; "You''re a chicken. You get up so early. It''s only seven o''clock now. Don''t let people sleep well."


    "Rolling calf, you are so boring that you won''t tell me when you come back. If I hadn''t called Kunsang, I wouldn''t know where you are now. I''ll come to you later. You don''t know. I''m suffocating without you in Shanhai city." Tang Dashao''s angry voice came over the phone.


    Hearing this, ye Han felt a chill in his heart. Without him in Shanhai City, this guy is suffocating. He doesn''t want to be a base.


    "Husband, who? It''s too early to let people sleep?" Zhou Yuner said in Ye Han''s arms.


    On the phone, Tang Dashao was also sleeping with a woman in his arms. When he heard this, he immediately pinched the woman in his arms and said with a smile; "Han zi, OK, you boy, you did it quietly after you came back. How did you feel last night?"


    "Go away, what''s your boy looking for me so early?"


    Tang Dashao scolded on the phone; "Shit, you have no conscience. You can''t find you if you have nothing to do. Call Lao Lin later. Let''s get together. By the way, tell me about your heroic deeds in Tengchong. That''s it. I''ll go to you with Lao Lin and hang up."


    Ye Han put down the phone. At this time, Zhou Yuner was half awake. His head rested on his chest like a sticky kitten. He was happy in his arms. He had just changed from a girl to a woman. Her lazy appearance made her look thrilling.


    "You''re a cow?" feeling Ye Han''s dishonesty again, Zhou Yuner immediately looked at him,


    "Hey, you guessed right. Your husband is a cow. Ye Han grinned and Zhou Yuner blushed at the speech. Just now she half said yes. The bastard changed several postures. Now I think her face is hot.


    "Get down and don''t want to be taught by my grandpa. Get up quickly."


    Hearing this, ye Han shrunk his neck and immediately got out of bed and put on his clothes. If master Zhou came back and saw that he had slept his granddaughter last night, he couldn''t tell what it would be like.


    After ye Han put on his clothes, he came to the downstairs living room, and then gave Ye Qingda a call. He just told her that he was with Tang Dashao and would go back later. However, ye Han was only half talking. The tempting laughter of Huofeng sounded on the phone. Hearing that, ye Han felt guilty and hung up the phone.

 Chapter 122

    Half an hour later, when ye Han was bored watching TV in the living room, the door of the villa was opened, and then Zhou Mingshan came in with his hands on his back. Seeing here, ye Han secretly said that he got up early. If he was a little late, he should be caught by master Zhou.


    "Eh, ye Han, why didn''t you tell me before you came here?" when Zhou Mingshan saw Ye Han sitting on the sofa, he walked over and sat down happily. For ye Han, he looked more and more pleasing to his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said with a red face and a heart; "Grandpa Zhou, I''ve just arrived for a while."


    "Ha ha, you''re a good boy. I know everything about Tengchong. At present, most of the jewelry industry in China is afraid that no one doesn''t know ye Han. Well, it seems that I didn''t see the wrong person. You''ve passed the test I gave you. Choose another auspicious day and I''ll officially accept you as an apprentice. What do you think?" Zhou Mingshan smiled at Ye Han.


    Ye Han said; "I''m glad I can worship you as a teacher. It''s too late. Everything depends on Grandpa Zhou."


    "Well, well, it''s the eighth day of this month. There''s still one week left. It''s enough preparation." Zhou Mingshan laughed happily and accepted Ye Han as an apprentice. He has thought about it for some time. Ye Han has a high talent for gambling stones. If he learns his unique carving method, his future achievements will surpass him.


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about? What''s the eighth day of this month? Is there anything good on the eighth day of this month?" at this time, Zhou Yuner came down from upstairs. She had been dressed carefully, and no one could see her change.


    Zhou Mingshan glared at Zhou Yuner; "Yun''er, why do you get up now? Xiao Han hasn''t seen you out for so long."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuner smiled bitterly. What do you mean she didn''t greet this guy? She was greeted all night last night. This morning, she was tossed again by this guy. She''s still tired now.


    Ye Han smiled and said; "Grandpa Zhou, I''m fine. Yuner may be too tired from work."


    Ye Han deliberately bit the word "work" a little harder. In the invisible corner of Zhou Mingshan, the goods also took an ambiguous look at Zhou Yuner. They both understood the meaning of the words. Zhou Yuner gave this guy a white look, and then came to the sofa and sat down and asked; "Grandpa, what were you talking about just now? Let me give you a reference."


    Zhou Mingshan laughed; "I''m discussing with Xiao Han about worshiping teachers. The time has been fixed. It''s scheduled for the eighth day of this month. Grandpa will invite some friends to come and the hotel will arrange these things for you."


    "Really." Zhou Yuner then looked at Ye Han; "It''s cheap for you. It''s hard for you to be famous if you worship my grandfather as a teacher, but I have a better proposal."


    "Oh, a better proposal, yun''er, tell me." Zhou Mingshan smiled.


    Zhou Yuner said; "Anyway, this guy has two pieces of natural Jadeites, one of which is left for us to use as the treasure of the town store, and the other is auctioned. But the premise is that Grandpa, you have to carve these two pieces of natural Jadeites. First, you can auction them, and second, you can let people come to visit our own treasure of the town store. Of course, these two pieces of natural Jadeites must be marked with his name and two pieces of natural Jadeites Jadeite is used to build momentum for this guy. I think the effect will be very good. "


    "Two natural Jadeites?" Zhou Mingshan looked at Ye Han suspiciously.


    Seeing here, ye Han said quickly; "Yes, Grandpa Zhou, I have another piece of natural jade in my hand, which is better than the previous one. I''ll take you to see it when I''m free."


    When Zhou Mingshan heard this, he sighed and said; "Your boy''s luck is really good. I can''t say. I''ve played gambling stone for most of my life and never found natural jadeite. Your boy got two at one time. It''s really unfair. Well, just do what Yuner says. Give me the two natural Jadeites. You can do other things by yourself."


    "But Xiaohan, you don''t feel bad about giving Yuner another piece of natural jade? It''s a priceless jade." Zhou Mingshan looked at Ye Han strangely. He felt that this guy was a little too generous.


    Ye Han said with a cheeky smile; "Grandpa Zhou, this is not for nothing. I got the bride price in advance. From now on, Yuner will be my man, hehe!"


    Zhou Yuner''s face turned red immediately, but he was very sweet in his heart.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Mingshan immediately smiled and scolded; "I know you have no good intentions, but I don''t care about your affairs, as long as you are good to Yuner in the future."


    After discussing the matter of apprenticeship and the two Jadeites, ye Han left. Originally, ye Han wanted to go out with Zhou Yuner. However, considering that she was a woman at the beginning, ye Han didn''t speak. Anyway, there was plenty of time in the future.


    Not long after ye Han left Zhou Yuner''s villa, Tang Dashao called; "Han zi, where are you now? Hurry to the brilliant hotel. Lao Lin and I are waiting for you here."


    "Where are you doing?" asked Ye Han.


    Tang Dashao said; "Damn it, didn''t you see that you were tired all night last night? I don''t want Lao Lin to invite you to take a bubble bath and exercise your muscles and bones. Hey hey!"


    "Shit!" Ye Han smiled and scolded, hung up the phone and drove the car towards the brilliant hotel.


    After a while, ye Han came to the brilliant hotel. After parking the car, a beautiful waitress came up and said with a smile; "Ye Shao, you''re here. Lin Shao and Tang Shao are already waiting for you on the fourth floor. Please follow me."


    "Well, OK, thank you." under the guidance of the waitress, they took the elevator to the fourth floor. This floor is a leisure club, sauna and massage services. When ye Han changed his clothes and came out wearing a bathrobe, the waitress who brought him up just now also changed his clothes and smiled at him; "Ye Shao, I''ll serve you next. Please follow me."


    "Service." at the thought of these two words, ye Han felt extremely crooked. The waitress was very beautiful, but he really wanted to give him that service. He thought it over. Although he said that the home flower had no wild flower fragrance, there was more than one flower in his home. After a while, ye Han followed the waitress to the bathhouse, which was dedicated to Lin BoMo. Now, Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo are already lying there, enjoying the beauty massage very comfortably.


    Seeing ye Han coming, Tang Dashao immediately hummed and said; "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. It won''t come until this meeting. Isn''t it because I spent too much last night and couldn''t walk?"


    Ye Han smiled; "I don''t think you''re empty. How long did it last last night?"

 Chapter 123

    Hearing this, Tang Dashao''s face turned red. There were a lot of times last night, but the time was not ideal every time.


    Lin BoMo smiled; "OK, you two don''t want to lose, Hanzi. Come down quickly. I''m looking for the best masseur here. Relax."


    "OK, I''ll have a good try." after that, ye Han untied his bathrobe and only wore a pair of four corner shorts inside, revealing his strong muscles and full of strength and beauty. However, at this moment, whether Tang Dashao or Lin BoMo, even if the three female masseuses were red faced and staring at his crotch, the scale of the bulged place was really not small.


    "Shit, there should be several kilograms in such a big pile. You''re really not a thing! You didn''t let sister yun''er suffer last night?" Tang Dashao looked at Ye Han with envy. Even Lin BoMo was so envious. I''m afraid the overlord among men was talking about this goods.


    "Go away, you''re talking nonsense. Believe it or not, I can''t make you straight in the future." Ye Han sat down on the edge of the bath and stared at Tang Dashao fiercely. He shut up when he saw the goods. There''s no way. The guy next to him is a miracle doctor. Who dares to provoke him!


    Lin BoMo smiled; "Han zi, this guy is jealous of you. By the way, the store you asked me to show you last time has been optimistic. Just over there, there is a medical school that can''t open. You want to transfer it, and the price is very cheap. All the facilities inside are very complete. If you sell it, you can open it directly."


    Hearing Lin BoMo''s words, ye Han smiled; "Well, that''s the place. Brother Lin, take me there one day when you''re free. If you can, I want to start business in the near future. It happens that some patients in Shanhai city have not been diagnosed and treated."


    Tang Dashao said immediately; "Han zi, you have to hold a grand opening ceremony for the opening of the medical school. It''s noisy. Otherwise, you open a medical school. Except for those who know, other ordinary people don''t know. If you''re too troublesome, it''s up to your brother. I''ll do it for you."


    Lin Baimo nodded and said; "What Haibin said is good. We really should have an opening ceremony and try to be lucky."


    "That''s OK, but the opening business should be put after the eighth day of the ninth lunar month. On that day, master Zhou officially accepted me as an apprentice. You must come then." Ye Han said with a smile.


    "Shit, how come all the good things are on your boy''s head? Master Zhou made a move. It must be a busy day on the eighth day of the lunar new year. Lao Lin, we can''t miss it." said Tang Dashao.


    Lin BoMo smiled; "Don''t worry. Even if han zi doesn''t say it, master Zhou will inform my old man. I''ll be there at that time."


    After discussing the business, the three washed, went to a room, lay in bed and enjoyed the massage technology of the beauty masseur. Not to mention, the beauty massage is different. The soft boneless hands pinch around the body, and the fatigue of the whole body is gradually disappearing. Tang Dashao''s goods were so happy under the beauty''s massage, It was like doing that. I heard Ye Han and Lin Baimo have a cold.


    However, although the massage is good, the only thing that makes Ye Han''s egg hurt is that the beautiful masseur always touches his thing intentionally or unintentionally when he massages on him, which makes him very nervous. However, he can''t mess around and can only hold it hard.


    After the massage, the three went to have a meal together. They didn''t get together for some time. The meal lasted until 9 p.m. and ye Han didn''t remember how much wine they drank. Tang Dashao finally fell asleep under the table. Then Lin BoMo opened a room for him in the hotel, and the two went home respectively.


    On the way home, ye Han dialed Zhou Yuner.


    "You bastard, just call me now. Do you want to clean your mouth after you want someone else?" on the phone, Zhou Yuner began to complain about ye Han after he got through. This guy hasn''t given her a message since he left in the morning. I don''t know that it''s easy to think about a woman who has just lost her first time?


    Ye Han said with a burst of apology in his heart; "Yuner, you are priceless in my heart. I had something to do with brother Lin just now. You see, I called you after I was busy."


    After saying this, ye Han felt a little guilty


    "Hum, I think you think of me when you want to do that bad thing at night." Zhou Yuner said with a red face.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han felt more guilty. They all said that what a man wanted to do after drinking. Of course, ye Han wanted to think about it, but even if he gave him another courage, he didn''t dare to go to Zhou Yuner now. If master Zhou found out, he might give up his choice and refuse to recognize him as an apprentice.


    Finally, ye Han said sweet words and coaxed Zhou Yuner for more than half a day. After hanging up the phone, ye Han''s car had driven to Haisha villa. However, on the way to the villa, under the light of the car lights, ye Han found that on the road ahead, a woman was holding the wall with one hand and covering her stomach with the other hand. His expression was very painful. Ye Han looked carefully. Who is Yan Lingjiao, who hasn''t seen this girl for a long time, But now Yan Lingjiao seems to be in trouble.


    Ye Han stopped the car, got off and walked over and asked; "Hey, Yanda beauty, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t worry, go away." Yan Lingjiao glanced at Ye Han and said in a cold voice. Ye Han didn''t want to care about her, but he found that the cold sweat on the girl''s forehead was coming out. No matter what, he was afraid that something would happen. Then ye Han opened the yin-yang method and looked at Zhou Yuner. He suddenly understood the problem. The feeling was that the girl''s great aunt came and had dysmenorrhea, It hurts so much that I can''t even walk.


    Ye Han shook his head, went directly to pick her up and said; "Dysmenorrhea is not a big deal, but if it is not handled well, it will affect fertility. I''ll be a good man and send you back. I''ll help you see it by the way."


    Being held by Ye Han, Yan Lingjiao''s face became colder and colder, but her lower abdomen hurt badly. She couldn''t stop Ye Han. She had to let him carry herself back to the car and drive towards the villa. When he drove into the yard, ye Han took Yan Lingjiao to her villa. Although the girl looked very tall, she was not heavy. Ye Han took her to the sofa in the living room in a few steps.


    At this moment, Yan Lingjiao could not help it. Her face turned white and she bit her teeth to keep her pain from making a sound.


    Ye Han squatted down in front of her and said; "All right, don''t hold back. Just shout out if you want. It will be more comfortable."


    When ye Han said this, there was a cry of pain in Yan Lingjiao''s mouth. Her palm clung to the edge of the sofa. It was not like the high cold police flower in normal days. Ye Han continued; "You must have caught a cold these days, which will lead to your dysmenorrhea. If I guess right, you should have been to some cool places, such as the morgue."

 Chapter 124

    Hearing this, Yan Lingjiao''s eyes brightened, and ye Han said nothing wrong.


    "OK, now you have two choices. First, I''ll help you alleviate your pain, and second, I''ll endure it myself." Ye Han looked at Yan Lingjiao. The girl kept covering her belly, and he couldn''t do it.


    Smell speech, Yan Lingjiao struggled in her eyes for a while. The huge pain from her lower abdomen made her body spasm. Compared with her, she would rather Ye Han cure her than continue to bear the pain. Therefore, she let go of her hand covering her lower abdomen and said coldly; "Come on, but I advise you not to mess around, otherwise you know the consequences."


    Ye Han rolled his eyes silently and said; "I said Yanda beauty, brother, now you help you and threaten me. Do you have a gun now?"


    With that, ye Han moved the aura in her body to the palm of her hand, and then pointed it at Yan Lingjiao''s lower abdomen. Yan Lingjiao had dysmenorrhea because she caught a cold. He just had to use the aura to force out the cold in her body.


    However, the palm pressed on Yan Lingjiao''s lower abdomen, and the snow-white skin seemed to be broken by snapping fingers, which made Ye Han''s heart praise. Although the woman was a policeman, she maintained well, and her lower abdomen was very flat and smooth.


    Under Ye Han''s treatment with Reiki, after a while, Yan Lingjiao found that her lower abdomen was not as painful as before. The huge pain was slowly weakening. After feeling that Yan Lingjiao was better, ye Han didn''t stop. Although she could stop, she threatened herself just now for helping this girl, At present, he doesn''t have much chance to take advantage of it. He feels sorry for his kind efforts.


    Therefore, ye Han watched his nose and heart, closed his eyes and continued to treat Yan Lingjiao''s body.


    Yan Lingjiao looked at Ye Han closing her eyes to heal herself. She didn''t mind, but gradually, the bastard''s hand went up more and more. Ye Han was moving forward, and her virgin peak was about to fall.


    "Have you touched enough?" Yan Lingjiao''s voice was colder than just now. She looked at Ye Han''s salty pig''s hand. The coldness on her face was stronger and stronger, but her cheeks were redder and redder.


    "Er, I said Yanda beauty, don''t bother me. Can you treat me? Now I''m a doctor and you''re a patient." Ye Han said very calmly. He didn''t blush and his heart didn''t jump. Even ye Han himself admired his shamelessness.


    "Asshole, do you need to touch my chest for treatment?" at this time, ye Han''s hand couldn''t resist. He suddenly touched Yan Lingjiao''s waist and shook it with his hand. Watching his chest violated by Ye Han, Yan Lingjiao''s eyes were about to kill.


    "Er, this, a mistake, a mistake..." Ye Han was sweating in his heart, and one didn''t notice that he ran into it.


    Seeing ye Han''s appearance, Yan Lingjiao took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. She knew that she was cheated by the dignified guy who took medical treatment as an excuse. It was obvious that she was taking advantage of her. She even believed the bastard''s words.


    "Let go, if you don''t let go, I''ll cut off your dog claws." Yan Lingjiao looked cold and murderous in her eyes.


    Hearing this, ye Han, who is watching with Yin and Yang eyes, said casually; "Yanda beauty, what''s the hurry? Don''t interrupt my treatment. I''m not finished yet..."


    Yan Lingjiao sneered; "Treatment? Does a doctor leave nosebleed for patients?"


    Hearing this, ye Han was surprised and quickly wiped it with his hand. Sun! Really nosebleed. Looking at the blood on his hand, ye Han stood up and smiled awkwardly. However, when ye Han stood up, a raised place was immediately exposed, and was directly exposed in front of Yan Lingjiao''s line of sight.


    "You bastard, turn around!" looking at the place supported by Ye Han, Yan Ling trembled all over and was murderous in her eyes.


    Ye Han looked down and immediately wanted to slap himself in the face. Fuck, he forgot the brother below. Then he smiled; "Well, I eat too much at night. It''s a normal reaction. Yanda beauty, you''re ready. Well... I won''t stay much. Remember to find me next time for dysmenorrhea and help you for free. It''s my responsibility as a doctor. Don''t send it. Bye!"


    With these words, ye Han slipped away. Damn it, this time he lost his face. Just now he was so fascinated that he didn''t even know that his nose blood flowed out. At the thought of this, ye Han''s face was in a hot pain. It''s too embarrassing.


    But ye Han didn''t know that behind him, Yan Lingjiao had been angry looking for a gun in the villa!


    Watching Ye Han leave, Yan Lingjiao finally gave up the impulse to catch up with Ye Han with a gun. She fell on the sofa powerlessly with a confused face. To be honest, she didn''t know how to describe her feelings for ye Han.


    Since the first contact between the two of them, Yan Lingjiao was just curious about ye Han and wanted to explore his secrets. However, with the deeper understanding and longer attention, she felt that she had been attracted by the mysterious smell of Ye Han and couldn''t extricate herself. Especially Ye Han didn''t stay in Shanhai City during this period, She found that she sometimes thought of this bastard from time to time.


    After having this idea, Yan Lingjiao was very afraid and threw away all the collected information about ye Han. However, this did not make Yan Lingjiao feel better, but made her more collapsed. Therefore, when she saw Ye Han just now, she would have a cold face. Her purpose was not to have any contact with ye Han.


    However, the world is unpredictable. A dysmenorrhea made them have closer contact again.


    Thinking of the man''s face just now, Yan Lingjiao sighed deeply and looked confused. How should she deal with this headache? Because of the relationship at home, she is already an engaged woman. Although she hates the engaged object, she has no right to choose herself whether it is at home or herself.


    For people living in that circle, the word "free love" is a luxury for them, and they can''t even think about it.


    What''s more, there are already women around Ye Han. Do you want her to be the third party?


    Thinking, Yan Lingjiao slowly closed her eyes, and a sense of loneliness in the villa immediately filled the air.


    After leaving Yan Lingjiao''s villa, ye Han went straight to his home. It was a fucking shame just now. He would not have been found if he peeked secretly. Unexpectedly, his nose exposed him.

 Chapter 125

    When ye Han returned to his villa, he found that both Ye Qing and Huofeng were still awake. He held xiaoqingcheng in his arms and watched the soap opera in the living room. The three people gathered together to discuss the plot. Seeing ye Han coming back, xiaoqingcheng immediately jumped down from Huofeng. Ye Han was ready to hold her out, Unexpectedly, the girl didn''t run towards him and hold him as ye Han imagined, but looked like a little adult, holding a bear doll with her hands on her hips and looking at Ye Han with a straight face; "Hum, you still know. Come back and say, where did you fool around last night? Be honest."


    As soon as ye Han heard this, he immediately felt egg pain. Who taught the little girl to say so?


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at Ye Qing and Huofeng. The two women were sitting and laughing.


    "Hey, what are you looking at? You haven''t answered my question. Explain it quickly, or you will be punished to wash our three women''s underwear for a month." xiaoqingcheng was unhappy when he saw that ye Han didn''t answer his words.


    Smell speech, ye Han''s face is black. NIMA, it''s not impossible to wash underwear for a month. The key is that you little girl also has underwear to wash?


    "Hahaha, I''m laughing to death. Go on. If he doesn''t tell the truth today, he''ll have to wash his underwear as well as his underwear." Huofeng laughed and fanned the flames. When she heard this, Ye Qing''s face turned red immediately.


    Hearing this, xiaoqingcheng turned her head and looked at Huofeng with some hesitation; "But, sister Huofeng, what if my brother is angry?"


    "Hum, he dares." Huofeng glanced at Ye Han and said; "There are two sisters to support you. What are you afraid of?"


    "But..." xiaoqingcheng still hesitated. What if her brother was angry and ignored her?


    "Don''t be, don''t you want your sister to teach you how to develop? Don''t you want to grow as big as your sister?" Huofeng proudly shook in front of xiaoqingcheng. Looking at the shaking radian of Huofeng, xiaoqingcheng looked envious. She didn''t have any ambition for the time being, so she wanted to make her flat chest as big as Huofeng, because when she was in Tengchong, The girl found that ye Han was honest and liked to stare at Zhou Yuner, so she also wanted to make her small chest bigger.


    Thinking of this, xiaoqingcheng suddenly had the courage and continued to look up at Ye Han; "You''ve heard it. Be lenient when you confess and strict when you resist. If you don''t tell the truth, you''ll have to wash your underwear this month."


    Looking at Huofeng proudly shaking his pair of big breasts in front of xiaoqingcheng, ye Han was speechless for a while, shit! You are so big that two couples show off in front of a little girl. Isn''t that bullying?


    "Alas! Three women make a play!" Ye Han sighed in his heart. Then he squatted down and looked at xiaoqingcheng and asked; "Qingcheng, tell your brother first. Who taught you to say that? Don''t lie to your brother, or he will be angry."


    Hearing this, xiaoqingcheng was embarrassed when he held the bear doll; "Brother, I can''t say. Sister Huofeng won''t tell me how to make the chest as big as her."


    Ye Han''s mouth was drawn. Damn it, who are these people? The ghost is big, and her ambition is so big. I''m afraid the scale of Huofeng''s woman has exceeded D and reached the level of E. can her small chest, which has not been fully developed, grow like that?


    Ye Han looked at Huofeng with a black face; "I said Huofeng beauty, even if you want to train successors, you don''t need to start now. You''ve taught this little girl badly."


    "Hum, I''m going to teach our little Qingcheng to be a little witch. In this way, when I go to school, those bad guys won''t dare to hit you." Huofeng hugged little Qingcheng to her lap and asked her to lean her head on her body. Ye Han was greedy. If he could lean on it, it would be a taste and expectation.


    "By the way, what goes to school? Does xiaoqingcheng want to go to school?" Ye Han sat down and asked.


    Leaf light path; "Xiaohan, I discussed with sister Huofeng. Xiaoqingcheng is still young. It''s time to go to school. It''s not a matter to stay at home all day. I heard Yuner say that this girl grew up in a temple. It''s not good. She must learn to integrate into the society."


    Ye Han nodded. Women were more careful about these things. He didn''t consider them, but ye Han said in some embarrassment; "You need a hukou to go to school. This girl is still a black family. How do you go to school?"


    "This is easy to handle," said Huofeng; "Let Tang Haibin do the hukou, or the woman next door. You seem to know very well. She can also do it for you."


    "Well, I don''t know officer Yan well." Ye Han said with some guilt.


    "Hum, I''m not familiar yet. I''ve been to someone else''s house at night. Do you want to tell us that it''s just a stranger relationship?" Huofeng looked at Ye Han contemptuously, and even Ye Qing looked at it. Hearing Huofeng''s words, ye Han was sweating in his heart. How good the dead woman''s eyes were. She saw him go to Yan Lingjiao villa just now, But ye Han peeked at Yan Lingjiao''s villa just now and didn''t find the woman.


    Ye Han said solemnly; "I said Huofeng beauty. Don''t get me wrong. I was treating officer Yan. If you don''t believe it, you can go and ask yourself."


    Huofeng said; "I don''t care about your shit, but let me remind you first that you can''t afford to provoke the woman of the Yan family next door. Once you cross the line, you will make a big basket."


    "Hey, hey, how can I?" Ye Han grinned, but from Huofeng''s words, he also heard that Huofeng should know Yan Lingjiao, or know the origin of Yan Lingjiao, which can make the big breasted woman deliberately remind him. It seems that the origin of the iceberg police flower is not simple!


    "This is the best." Huofeng glanced at Ye Han and continued to tease xiaoqingcheng.


    Ye Han''s eyes turned. Suddenly, when he saw the bear doll in xiaoqingcheng''s hand, he found that he had forgotten a big event, a big thing. He came back from Tengchong yesterday. After dinner, he only focused on chatting with Ye Qing and thought about Zhou Yuner in the evening. Unexpectedly, he forgot all the little tiger he brought back.


    All day, the little guy was afraid that he would suffocate in the box.


    "Lying trough, no, sister, I brought the box back from Tengchong?" Ye Han quickly stood up and asked Ye gently.


    "What''s the matter? I put the suitcase you brought back at the stairwell and didn''t move, but your suitcase is very heavy. What''s in it?"


    Ye Han didn''t answer Ye Qing''s words. He jumped to the stairs on the first floor and quickly opened the password box. Then he saw a pair of extremely resentful and angry eyes staring at him.

 Chapter 126

    After opening the password box, ye Han finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although the little guy was soft and lying in the box, he looked like dying, but fortunately he didn''t starve to death.


    "Little fellow, I''ve wronged you." Ye Han took it out and put it in his arms. However, the little thing had a big temper. His mouth suddenly gave two angry low roars. The pair of green eyes stared at Ye Han with incomparable resentment.


    Seeing ye Han holding out a little tiger from the box, the three women in the room were happy. All of them ran over excitedly and looked curious.


    "Wow, what a lovely little tiger, brother, give me a hug." xiaoqingcheng jumped up and shouted to hold the little tiger. Ye Qing''s face also showed her favorite look. She looked at Ye Han and asked; "Xiao Han, did you bring this tiger back from Tengchong? It''s so cute. Its eyes are still green. It''s really strange!"


    Huofeng''s palm touched the little tiger''s head, frowned and said; "How do I feel that this little thing is a little unlike a tiger. It can''t be hybridized by other species?"


    Hearing this, ye Han turned his eyes. The little tiger seemed to understand Huofeng''s words. He immediately raised his head and waved a pair of small claws in front of Huofeng, looking angry.


    "Ah, this little thing is quite psychic." Huofeng suddenly felt curious. Whether ye Han wanted it or not, he robbed the little tiger. Then the three women gathered around and walked towards the sofa. They felt that they were out of the master''s arms. The little tiger immediately struggled in Huofeng''s arms, babbling and yelling, That pair of claws still beat the pair of peerless murder weapons of Huofeng from time to time. Ye Han looked envious!


    However, after starving the little thing for a whole day, ye Han was really sorry. He went to the kitchen to find it. He fried four eggs and fried two or three kilograms of meat. Ye Han knew that the little thing ate a lot. I''m afraid it wasn''t enough for it, but there was only this thing in the refrigerator. The rest were vegetables and fruits, That little guy doesn''t eat these things.


    After finishing, ye Han pulled the little tiger from the hands of the three women and asked it to eat. As expected, ye Han didn''t expect. In less than a minute, the little tiger ate all the food on the plate, and then continued to look at Ye Han.


    Seeing this, Ye Qing said painfully; "Xiao Han, look how hungry you are. I''ll look in the fridge and get him something to eat."


    Hearing this, the little tiger immediately became happy, jumped on Ye Qing''s leg, rubbed around in her arms, and stretched out his little tongue to lick her hand. Ye Qing giggled and walked to the kitchen with it. Xiaoqingcheng also liked the little tiger very much, and followed Ye Qing to the kitchen.


    "Little guy, the little thing you brought back should not be a simple tiger. It''s too psychic." Huofeng looked at the little tiger squatting at the kitchen door waiting for food, and then said to Ye Han.


    Ye Han smiled; "It should really not be as simple as a tiger. If you really want to do it, you''re afraid you can''t do it."


    Ye Han, the fierce little tiger, has seen it in the primeval forest in person. Roaring can shock the big guys in the primeval forest, and can also kill experts such as Gu master. How can this be a simple tiger.


    "Hum, is it as mysterious as you said?" Huofeng doesn''t believe Ye Han''s words. She is a top expert in the realm of Peiyuan. She is only one step away from entering the realm of governor Ren. Can a psychic little tiger be better than her?


    Ye Han didn''t explain. In the future, he was relieved to have this little guy guarding the yard at home.


    After feeding the little tiger, it was already eleven o''clock. All three women were sleepy and went upstairs to sleep. Xiaoqingcheng still wanted to sleep with the little tiger and ye Han, but she was bluffed by Huofeng; "Forget what sister Huofeng said to you? Sleeping with a man will affect your development. Sleeping with sister Huofeng can increase your development. Choose it yourself?"


    Hearing this, xiaoqingcheng took a look at the pair of peerless chest instruments of Huofeng, and then looked back at Ye Han and Huofeng in a very difficult step.


    Ye Han scolded Huofeng in the living room, and then went upstairs with the little tiger in his arms.


    After taking a bath, ye Han threw the little tiger aside and sat on the bed to practice. He had not practiced for many days. He must not fall behind in this aspect. At six o''clock the next morning, ye Han got up, took the little tiger for a walk in the yard, and then began to practice Xingyi boxing and yin-yang sword.


    Yin Yang Liangyi sword contains the way of Tai Chi. It pays attention to the combination of yin and Yang. One hardness and one softness, softness can turn into hardness, hardness can turn into softness, and it is brave and fierce. Ye Han practices his sword in the yard. At this time, Huofeng also wakes up. The woman directly leans against the window in a red nightgown and watches Ye Han practice his sword without worrying that she will walk away, The shoulder length short hair looked a little messy, but it did not affect the beauty of the woman, but made her more elegant.


    Looking at Ye Han''s figure, Huofeng sighed in her heart; "The little guy''s progress speed is too fast. He was a stingy martial artist when he didn''t go to Tengchong. Now he''s almost catching up with me, but the little bastard doesn''t know whether he is willing to join the security bureau? It''s been so long!"


    After sighing, Huofeng''s eyes looked at the villa opposite. At the moment, behind a half opened curtain, Yan Lingjiao was peeking at Ye Han''s sword practice. Her eyes were very complex, but she might feel Huofeng''s eyes. Yan Lingjiao looked at her and immediately drew the curtain.


    Seeing this, Huofeng smiled bitterly; "Girl of Yan family, you must not like this little bastard, or you will bring him big trouble!"


    After breakfast, ye Han went out alone, because he had an appointment with Lin BoMo yesterday. Today, he went to see the address of the hospital. More than ten minutes later, ye Han came to Lin BoMo and told him the location. It was close to his villa, only four or five kilometers away. At this time, Lin BoMo had been waiting for him at the door of the closed hospital, except him, And an old man in his sixties.


    Seeing ye Han coming, Lin BoMo gave him a cigarette and smiled; "Han zi, it''s here. How do you feel?"


    Ye Han looked around. The place extends in all directions. The traffic is very convenient, and there is no sense of noise. It suits his heart; "Well, brother Lin, you have a good eye. This is it."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the old man standing aside obviously knew him and smiled immediately; "Doctor ye, if you like it, to be honest, I don''t want to sell it if I can''t operate. Unfortunately, Chinese medicine can''t compare with western medicine. I believe there are fewer and fewer patients in Chinese medicine!"

 Chapter 127

    Ye Han looked at the old man and smiled; "Old man, traditional Chinese medicine is not necessarily inferior to western medicine. What our ancestors inherited for thousands of years can be compared with western medicine which has only developed for hundreds of years. The existence is reasonable. The main reason is that there are too many quack doctors who are national masters of traditional Chinese medicine, which makes the world less and less confident in traditional Chinese medicine. However, since we have inherited the things of our ancestors, we naturally want to continue to inherit and carry forward them. I am sorry Believe that one day, our traditional Chinese medicine will become the mainstream. "


    "Well said!" the old man looked excited. He also wanted to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine with the same idea as ye Han. Unfortunately, he was weak; "Dr. Ye''s medical skills are old. I''ve seen that acupuncture is amazing. There is a miracle doctor like you in Shanhai city. I believe it will make people realize the power of our traditional Chinese medicine."


    After a while, as like as two peas, Liu Zongyuan signed the contract with the old man, who was named the old man. The name of Liu family was born in the third generation of Chinese medicine. However, the generation passed down to Liu Zongyuan has been gradually declining.


    After signing the contract, ye Han visited the medical museum. It has complete facilities and is full of antique flavor. However, the taste of traditional Chinese medicine is too heavy and slightly old, but these are not problems. Just renovate it.


    After the visit, through conversation, ye Han learned that Liu Zongyuan was very skilled in traditional Chinese medicine pharmacology and was right about traditional Chinese medicine; "Dr. ye, our traditional Chinese medicine takes Yin and Yang and five elements as the theoretical basis, regards the human body as the unity of Qi, form and spirit, explores the etiology, disease nature, disease location, analyzes the pathogenesis and the changes of viscera, meridians and joints, Qi, blood and body fluid in the human body, judges the growth and decline of evil and positive, and then obtains the name of the disease and summarizes the syndrome type through the methods of looking, smelling, asking, cutting and four diagnosis However, the mastery varies, but in the final analysis, we are all of the same root and origin. If there is anything I don''t understand in the future, I have to ask doctor ye for advice. "


    Ye Han said; "Liu Lao is serious. In terms of seniority, you are my elder. Let''s learn from each other and carry forward the things inherited by our ancestors. I have an idea. I don''t know if Liu Lao is willing to listen?"


    Liu Zongyuan smiled; "Doctor ye, but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    Ye handao; "Liu Lao, you have excellent medical skills. Now the hospital is closed. Isn''t it a pity to waste your skills like this? It''s better for you to stay here after the reopening here. Of course, Liu Lao, you can open it freely in terms of annual salary."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Liu Zongyuan was excited and said, holding Ye Han''s hand; "Doctor ye, are you serious? Can I really stay here?"


    To tell the truth, Liu Zongyuan doesn''t want to rest at home like this in the future. He has the ability, medical skills and ambition. He wants to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine. If he can continue to stay and stay with Ye Han, let alone carry forward traditional Chinese medicine. With Ye Han''s magical acupuncture method, he will be able to learn more and improve his medical skills.


    "Of course, as long as you like Liu Lao." Ye Han smiled.


    "Yes, of course I would." Liu Zongyuan nodded hard and could continue to practice medicine. Even if ye Han didn''t give him money, he promised. His obsession with traditional Chinese medicine has exceeded money. Of course, ye Han finally offered Liu Zongyuan a salary of one million a year.


    Liu Zongyuan is proficient in pharmacology. In the future, he can also learn from each other. The combination of acupuncture and pharmacology complement each other more.


    After opening the medical school, Lin BoMo left first. Finally, ye Han drove to Zhao Hengtian''s home and left Shanhai city for so long. Now it''s time to go to Zhao Hengtian when he comes back.


    When he came to Zhao Hengtian''s home, ye Han opened the door and went in, but to his surprise, Zhao Hengtian''s brother and sister were not there. Ye Han waited in the house for a while, but an hour passed. Ye Han frowned, then picked up his mobile phone and called Zhao Hengtian.


    "Sorry, the phone you dialed is turned off..."


    Ye Han listened to the voice from the phone and dialed Zhao youyou again, but the result was the same. The mobile phones of his brother and sister were turned off at the same time, which made Ye Han feel unusual. Immediately, ye Han wandered around the room, but there was nothing different in it.


    However, when ye Han walked back to the yard, he finally found the situation. Under a corner, there was a pool of dried blood. Ye Han looked at the pool of blood and immediately opened the eyes of yin and Yang. Then he saw a cold looking middle-aged man who was punched by Zhao Hengtian and spit out a mouthful of blood. This pool of blood was left by him.


    When the picture turns, ye Han sees Zhao Hengtian fighting fiercely with two experts in the yard, as brave as a tiger. However, the two finally failed to defeat Zhao Hengtian and fled with injuries. The picture turns again. Ye Han sees Zhao Hengtian walking out of the yard with Zhao youyou. Seeing here, ye Han immediately walks out. The picture in his sight is still playing. Finally, Zhao Hengtian stops A taxi let Zhao youyou sit up and watched Zhao youyou leave. Zhao Hengtian immediately looked angry and returned home.


    "It seems that something happened to brother Zhao!" Ye Han closed his yin-yang eyes and frowned tightly. Although the two people in the picture were not Zhao Hengtian''s opponents, they were definitely stronger than him. Why did these people find Zhao Hengtian? Where did Zhao youyou go after taking a taxi?


    Ye Han''s head is a little disordered. Zhao Hengtian gives him the feeling that he is not disordered in the face of danger. He has the bearing that Mount Tai collapses and does not change color. However, from the situation just now, Zhao Hengtian obviously killed an opportunity, which is likely to be a big thing.


    Ye Han took out a cigarette and stood in the street and thought quietly. Now he didn''t know where Zhao Hengtian had gone and what he was going through. But for the true man who brought him to the threshold of martial arts, he wouldn''t sit idly by. After thinking about it, ye Han still dialed the phone of Huofeng at home. It would be better to find her at this level.


    "What''s the matter? I just missed me when I went out?" Huofeng joked on the phone. Ye Han didn''t have time to talk nonsense with her and said immediately; "Come on, stop making trouble and get down to business. I want you to help me with something. Can you help me?"


    Huofeng heard Ye Han''s solemn tone and said positively at once; "Tell me first. I''ll help you if I can."


    Ye Han said; "Zhao Hengtian, you should know that something has happened to him. I want you to help me find out where their brother and sister are now? What trouble are they in?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Huofeng''s voice suddenly fell silent over the phone.

 Chapter 128

    Hearing the silence on the phone, ye Han''s heart sank. If Huofeng didn''t help him, he really didn''t know how to find Zhao Hengtian.


    But in a few seconds, the voice of Huofeng came again; "Little guy, I know you have a good relationship with Zhao Hengtian, which is also a teacher and friend, but I remind you first that if something really happens to him, you''d better not intervene, otherwise you will fall into a deep vortex."


    Hearing Huofeng''s words, ye Han immediately felt the seriousness of the matter. Even Huofeng, a member of the Security Bureau, warned him so. I''m afraid Zhao Heng''s innocence is that something big has happened, which is likely to be related to his sudden disappearance.


    However, since Ye Han has decided to help Zhao Hengtian, he certainly won''t flinch. He doesn''t have many friends. Zhao Hengtian is one. For this friend, he has to fight even in danger.


    "It''s none of your business. I just want to ask you whether you can help or not?" Ye Han said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, Huofeng immediately scolded; "You little bastard really don''t think you have enough trouble? If something happens to Zhao Hengtian, have you thought about the consequences if you really get in?"


    Ye Han said indifferently; "I know your kindness, but I''ve had enough trouble, not one more. Now I just want to ask you whether you can help or not?"


    "You little bastard!" Huofeng was scolded angrily, and then said; "I can help you find out about Zhao Hengtian, but you have to promise me that it has been more than a month. Should you also consider it?"


    As soon as ye Han heard it, he said speechlessly; "I said Huofeng beauty, you are taking advantage of the fire."


    "I Pooh, you little bastard is really a dog biting LV Dongbin. You don''t know good people." Huofeng said; "Now that you have decided to go to Zhao Hengtian''s muddy water, I won''t advise you. Don''t blame me for not reminding you of anything in the future, but for your personal sake, I think you''d better join us first, which is also a guarantee for yourself."


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "OK, I''ll join you, but I want to know the news of Zhao Hengtian by tomorrow."


    For Zhao Hengtian, ye Han can only promise to join the Security Bureau for the time being. He is afraid that something big will happen if he drags on.


    "This is no problem." Huofeng happily agreed. After pestering the boy for so long, he finally joined the Security Bureau. Then Huofeng continued; "Now you hurry back. Since you have chosen to join us, it''s time for you to have a dialogue with the leader."


    go to the head


    Ye Han understood the meaning of Huofeng. He was afraid that he was a big man like "carrying a handle" of the Security Bureau.


    Immediately, ye Han drove to his home. Not long after, ye Han returned to the villa. At present, the three women in the villa are all there. Since ye Han took the little tiger out last night, Huofeng and Ye Qing are like a little girl with a childlike heart. They always like to tease the little tiger. The poor little guy has never stopped in the arms of these three women, Was robbed like a toy.


    At the moment, seeing ye Han coming back, the little tiger jumped into his arms, as if he had escaped from a nightmare.


    "Hum, Xiaobai, come back quickly." seeing the little tiger running from his hand, xiaoqingcheng was angry and ran towards Ye Han with open teeth and claws; "Brother, give me Xiaobai quickly. This little guy is too disobedient. I want to smoke his ass."


    As soon as ye Han heard it, he immediately sold it in the little tiger''s sad eyes. He was not in the mood to play with the little thing now. Xiao Qingcheng was happy holding the little tiger. A pair of small hands held it tightly and almost kicked him out of breath; "Hum, if you dare to run, I''ll beat you to death."


    "Xiao Han, why did you come back so soon? What do you think of the location of the hospital?" after ye Han sat down on the sofa, Ye Qing handed him the cut apple. Ye Han took a bite from the apple handed by Ye Qing and said vaguely; "Elder sister, I''m already optimistic. When I''m finished with my work, our hospital can officially open."


    "Really, that''s great!" Ye Qing smelled the speech and looked excited. She was almost sick when she stayed at home every day. She always wanted to go out and find something to do.


    Huofeng turned her eyes when she heard Ye Han''s words. This bastard is bold and wants to get involved with Zhao Hengtian. He really has three heads and six arms. I''m afraid it will take a while for him to finish his work.


    Ye Han looked at Huofeng and said; "Huofeng beauty, come on, let''s talk upstairs."


    Huofeng nodded, then stood up and adjusted her cheongsam, twisted her plump hips and walked upstairs. Ye Han said to Ye Qing; "Sister, I''ll talk to her about something. You take Qingcheng first."


    Ye lightly nodded and watched Ye Han follow Huofeng''s ass upstairs.


    When xiaoqingcheng saw here, he said; "Hum, my brother is a big coyote. Sister Ye Qing, you see, my brother is staring at sister Huofeng''s big ass. it''s too bad to see him staring at my ass."


    With these words, the little girl looked wronged, cruelly abused the little tiger in her arms, pinched the little guy and screamed, struggling in her arms.


    Ye Qingwen''s speech made him laugh and cry. What''s the little girl''s thinking! I''ve thought of this when I''m still so young. It seems that Huofeng doesn''t teach this girl much on weekdays. However, watching Huofeng and ye Han disappear at the entrance of the stairs, Ye Qing sighs. After living with Huofeng for so long, she has actually seen that Huofeng is not traveling in Shanhai city and just lost her wallet and ID card. She came for ye Han. Ye Qing is not stupid. In fact, she has already seen it, but she didn''t say it clearly, She believed that when the time came, ye Han would explain everything to her.


    When he came to Huofeng''s room, ye Han sat down on Huofeng''s bed and smelled the faint fragrance of women from above. Huofeng didn''t mind this guy''s behavior. He directly turned on the computer and began to contact her boss. After a while, a video window jumped out, and then a middle-aged man with a national face appeared on the computer screen.


    "Huofeng, why didn''t you see the boy?" the voice of situ Zhentian, director of the Chinese Security Bureau, came from the computer. It was thick and powerful. Huofeng stepped aside her body and let Ye Han lying on the bed appear on the computer picture. At the headquarters of the Security Bureau, situ Zhentian looked at Ye Han lying on the bed with his legs open on the picture, and immediately grinned and said; "Doctor ye, the bed of group leader Huofeng. No one in our security bureau dares to go up and lie down. Your boy is the first."


    Hearing this, Huofeng immediately kicked Ye Han, and then ye Han sat up. He looked at situ Zhentian in the computer and said with a smile; "That''s the man in your Security Bureau. I''m different from you. I have both color heart and color courage, so I can be the first person to eat crabs. But by the way, this woman''s bed is really fucking fragrant!"


    Hearing the speech, situ Zhentian''s face turned black. He knew from Huofeng''s mouth that ye Han was a very thick skinned guy. Now, it''s true.

 Chapter 129

    When Huofeng heard Ye Han''s words, she immediately gave him a white eye, but ye Han only thought she was discharging at herself.


    "Come on, don''t talk to me. Now let''s talk about business. Are you really willing to join the security bureau? Consider it clearly. You should know that once you choose to join, you will have no chance to regret." situ Zhentian said to Ye Han.


    Ye Han turned his eyes and said; "About this, I only say to the shoulder of your Security Bureau, are you the shoulder of the security bureau?"


    Hearing the speech, situ Zhentian''s face turned black again. This bastard is now negotiating in the underworld and carrying a handle. I''ll carry your sister!


    Huofeng looked at situ Zhentian with a black face on the computer screen. She immediately snickered and choked their leader twice in a row. This little bastard was still the first. Situ Zhentian coughed awkwardly and said; "Ye Han, I''m the director of the Security Bureau..."


    But before situ Zhentian finished, ye Han immediately scolded; "Shit, since you are the shoulder of the Security Bureau, why don''t you give your name and don''t understand any politeness. I really doubt how you got into the position of the shoulder of the Security Bureau."


    This time, situ Zhen was naive to be choked by Ye Han. If ye Han was in front of him now, he had an impulse to kill this bastard. He was not a thing. He was also the director of the Security Bureau. This bastard didn''t give him any face in front of his subordinates.


    Huofeng laughed directly beside her. She looked at situ Zhentian with a black face and said; "Boss, have you experienced the little guy''s tongue? Well, now that you''ve met him, what do you think of the little guy''s joining the security bureau?"


    Looking at Ye Han''s face, situ Zhentian wanted to refuse, but he saw the boy himself, and ye Han''s ability in all aspects was very excellent. For what happened in Tengchong, situ Zhentian asked Cheng Jun to write a 10000 word report and let him write everything that happened to Ye Han.


    Especially after knowing that ye Han is already an expert in the middle of Peiyuan territory, situ Zhentian has been thinking about how to recruit Ye Han. At present, ye Han agrees on his own initiative. How can he refuse? If the Security Bureau has Ye Han, it is equivalent to getting a baby.


    Situ Zhentian took a deep breath, eliminated all the depression just now and said; "Of course I promise, boy. On behalf of our security bureau, I welcome you to join, but you have to bear the corresponding responsibility when you join the Security Bureau. This is not a child''s play, do you understand?"


    Situ Zhentian looked at Ye Han solemnly.


    Ye Han said; "I see. Just call me if there''s anything in the future. I''m not vague, but I won''t do anything too dangerous."


    "Hehe, you can rest assured," situ Zhentian said with a smile; "In that case, I''ll send the relevant certificates to Shanhai city tomorrow, but you can''t use your rights to do something harmful to the country, otherwise I situ Zhentian will be the first to kill your boy, and I can''t show off your certificates everywhere. Your identity is hidden. You can''t expose it at will as a last resort. Huofeng will give you the certificates directly at that time. By the way, yes You have to report to Yanjing headquarters in time, show your face and get to know other members of the headquarters. "


    "OK, I promise. I will go when I have time." then ye Han continued; "Now that your business is over, it''s time to talk about my business?"


    "Do you have anything else?" situ Zhentian looked puzzled.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said directly; "Shit, are you allowed to negotiate terms? You should listen to my terms, too?"


    "OK, you say." situ zhentianqiang held his breath in his heart and looked at Ye Han and said.


    Ye handao; "First, how much is my annual salary for joining you? I won''t work hard for you without you. Second, I want to know the results of Zhao Hengtian. Third, I have a task to send experts to reinforce the organization?"


    "The first and second are no problem." situ Zhentian looked at Ye Han; "But what task can you have? I haven''t assigned you a task here?"


    "Of course, I went to find Zhao Hengtian. If he was in danger, I had to take several experts together?"


    "This is also a task for you?" situ Zhentian resisted the impulse to smash Ye Han''s face in the screen. Your sister, this is your own private affair. He also wants to transfer experts from me to you and use the national security forces. I think your boy doesn''t want to live.


    "Of course, why don''t you agree?" Ye Han stared at situ Zhentian.


    Situ Zhentian looked at Ye Han, bit his teeth and said with a black face; "Fuck your sister. On behalf of the headquarters, I veto your mission."


    After that, the computer screen went black, and situ Zhentian had disappeared on the screen. However, it can be imagined that situ Zhentian was afraid to be angry at the moment. The same is true.


    "Damn boy, when you come to Yanjing, I have to let you take off your skin." situ Zhentian said bitterly. He talked with Ye Han for only a few minutes. He felt that he didn''t suffer so much in a year. He recruited so many people. It was the first time for him to meet such a top-grade product as ye Han.


    "Shit, the shoulder of the Tangtang Security Bureau is so stingy that he doesn''t even agree to transfer several experts." Ye Han looks at the blackened computer screen and disdains it. However, this sentence is just a casual remark by Ye Han. He doesn''t think situ Zhentian will promise him. As long as situ Zhentian promises to help him find out Zhao Hengtian''s affairs.


    Huofeng giggled; "Don''t be complacent, little villain. I''ve never seen anyone so angry. Be careful. I''ll go to Yanjing and give you some shoes."


    Ye Han stared at the fire Feng and said; "The old boy doesn''t look so stingy. Forget it. Wear small shoes. Remember to give me the news of brother Zhao tomorrow. I don''t know how he is now?"


    Huofeng said; "Zhao Hengtian''s affairs are very complicated and involve many powerful people. Otherwise, he would not end up like this. Little guy, I have to remind you again that this is a deep pit. It''s hard to get out if you jump in."


    "Do you want me to sit idly by?" Ye Han sighed and said; "In fact, I also want to live a safe and stable life, but I have a code of conduct, and I will do what I should do. Even if I know it''s a fire pit, I want to break through. I have kindness to brother Zhao, and brother Zhao has kindness to me. I don''t know what two don''t owe each other. I only know that he really treats me, and I''m willing to go through fire and water for him."

 Chapter 130

    Huofeng knows that although Ye Han seems to be laughing with her all day, he is a little rogue, but his bones attach great importance to friendship, not to mention Zhao Hengtian, Tang Haibin and Lin BoMo around him. If anything happens to anyone, he will help recklessly as he is now.


    "By the way, tell me about brother Zhao. The southwest King ended up with a disability in those days. I''m afraid there are a lot of secrets." Ye Han sat down on Huofeng''s bed, looked at her and said. Huofeng also came to Ye Han with steps, sat down, sorted out his ideas and said; "Speaking of Zhao Hengtian, in fact, he was also a great man. Of course, speaking of his deeds, we have to start with his expulsion from Xingyi gate."


    "Drive out of Xingyi gate?" Ye Han looked at Huofeng.


    Huofeng nodded and said; "In his early years, Zhao Hengtian was an inner disciple of the Xingyi sect and had good talent. However, I don''t know why he was expelled from the Xingyi sect and became a traitor. Since then, Zhao Hengtian worked alone in the underground world. Relying on his strong strength and magical gambling skills, he soon established himself in the southwest. However, at that time, he was interested in the fertile land of the southwest There are people who have ideas, such as the South China Tianzun. "


    "South China Tianzun!" Ye Han''s expression was shocked. He had heard of this name. He dominates South China with strong strength and has a deep foundation in Xiangjiang and Macao. He can be described as a hegemon and has a voice at a certain level.


    "Yes, that''s him," said Huofeng; "In those days, Zhao Hengtian and South China Tianzun fought fiercely in the underground world. Of course, South China Tianzun was not the only one who fought with Zhao Hengtian. Xingyi gate also couldn''t tolerate Zhao Hengtian. The three families fought and finally alerted the top level of the country. It was the state that made them stop the struggle. However, although Zhao Hengtian won, he also won miserably, and he won in the final gamble He was also drugged so that he disappeared from the underground world for years. "


    "This is over?" Ye Han looked at Huofeng.


    Hearing the speech, Huofeng was immediately white with anger. He looked at him and said; "What else do you want? Do you think South China Tianzun and Xingyi sect are easy to deal with? I tell you, now South China Tianzun is one of the top three experts in the tiger list. Will Zhao Hengtian still be his opponent after many years of silence? This man is very afraid of him even by our security bureau, not to mention Zhao Hengtian''s enemy and his school. Xingyi sect is one of the top ten sects in China, and there are many experts in it , inheritance is more terrible than the South China Tianzun. If Zhao Hengtian had an accident because of them, you don''t know how to get killed. "


    Hearing this, ye Han angrily touched his nose. It seems that Zhao Hengtian''s enemy is really strong. A South China Tianzun is difficult to deal with. However, there is a Xingyi gate behind, which is a super boss!


    "By the way, what is the tiger list?" South China Tianzun is one of the top three experts in the tiger list. Ye Han is very curious about the tiger list. Huofeng replied; "The tiger list is a list used by the Chinese underground world to divide the strength of some practitioners. The people who can get on this list are very powerful. Zhao Hengtian ranked ninth on the tiger list in those years. Of course, in addition to the tiger list, there is also a supreme dragon list. The people on the Dragon list are more powerful than the tiger list, but these people are basically old monsters that can''t be seen in the world. It''s hard to find them See them. "


    When Huofeng finished, ye Han suddenly felt that there were many experts in the world. He was more powerful than these people. He was afraid that others could crush him with one finger.


    "Well, do you still want to help Zhao Hengtian?" Huofeng asked, looking at Ye Han.


    "Why not?" asked Ye Han, saying; "Since there are so many experts, it''s a pity that I don''t run to see them. At least I''m also a martial arts wizard. Go to experience more. Maybe I can play on the dragon and tiger list that day."


    Hearing the speech, Huofeng was angry at it. She didn''t deny that ye Han''s talent could indeed enter the tiger list. If the chance was good, he might also become a super expert on the Dragon list, but now he wants to compare with these people. Is it too long?


    After leaving Huofeng''s room, ye Han didn''t go downstairs immediately, but came to his room. After listening to Huofeng''s secrets that ordinary people don''t know, he actually felt a lot of pressure. If he wanted to rise, he would set up an enemy like Zhao Hengtian and want to live safely. In addition to constantly strengthening himself, A person''s strength is still too thin.


    At the beginning, it was because of a person that Zhao Hengtian led to his final outcome.


    Therefore, ye Han is pondering, how should he go in the future? Is it the wealth of a rich country? Or have a frightening force? After thinking about it, ye Han felt a headache. It was very difficult for him to do both. However, these two thoughts have left a mark in Ye Han''s mind.


    If the enemy country has both wealth and super power, who can threaten him? Who can threaten the people around him? Then the world will really let him go!


    The intelligence system of the Security Bureau was really not blowing. The next morning, ye Han already knew Zhao youyou''s trace, but Zhao Hengtian''s whereabouts. The Security Bureau was still investigating. After knowing Zhao youyou''s trace, ye Han didn''t even eat breakfast. He took the Longquan sword and directly drove his mother x6 out.


    According to the information from the Security Bureau, Zhao youyou is in a small village in a prefecture level city under Sujiang Province, which is adjacent to Shanhai city. It will take several hours for ye han to drive to Sujiang province. During this period, ye Han called Zhou Yuner. They talked about love and talked about some ambiguous topics, But to Ye Han''s surprise, Zhou Yuner, who became a woman, was bolder than him and seduced him directly on the phone. If there were not something particularly important now, ye Han wanted to drive back and clean up the woman, so that she knew that seducing herself had to pay a price.


    After hanging up the phone, ye Han drives wholeheartedly. He doesn''t know the trace of Zhao Hengtian yet. He has to find Zhao youyou first and see if he can know something from her. Three hours later, ye Han has driven his car into Sujiang province and then directly to Xiwu city under Sujiang province.


    Zhao youyou is in a small mountain village in Xiwu city. What are you doing here? She has been here for nearly two weeks and has not been in touch with the outside world. But ye Han was a little angry. Zhao Hengtian had such a big thing that the woman didn''t call him.

 Chapter 131

    The mountain village where Zhao youyou is located is relatively remote. If you want to go there, you can''t drive in at all. You can only walk from the mountain path. Ye Han has been driving the car bumping to the only way to the mountain village. There is no road in front of him, and only some winding paths spread out.


    But here, ye Han also found a car parked here. The four wheels of the car were covered with soil. It must have driven from Xiwu city like him. Soon, ye Han parked the car here, got off the car with the Longquan sword wrapped in cloth, and then walked directly to the path ahead. The mountain village Ye Han was going to is called Xiaohe village, There are only a few dozen families in the village.


    After walking for two or three hours, at three o''clock in the afternoon, ye Han came to Xiaohe village. Looking from a distance, wooden houses in front of him appeared in front of him. At the moment, smoke was still emitting on some roofs. The village depended on mountains and water. Cooking was made by stove, so the smoke would be relatively large.


    Although Ye Han knew that Zhao youyou was in the village, he didn''t know where Zhao youyou was. Therefore, after entering the village, ye Han asked directly to a woman doing farm work; "Hello, aunt. I''m from Xiwu city. I want to ask if you have a beautiful girl here recently?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the woman stopped working and said with a hoe in her hand; "Young man, you are not the first person to ask me this. Just now, several people asked me. You should be talking about the distant relative of the old Sun family? She just came to us some time ago. The girl is as beautiful as those big stars on TV."


    When ye Han heard this, he frowned and asked; "Aunt, do you mean someone asked you about the whereabouts of the girl just now?"


    "Yes, just now, several people said they were relatives of the girl. Now they have gone to Lao sun''s house."


    Hearing this, ye Han was worried. How could anyone else be looking for Zhao youyou? He asked quickly; "Thank you, aunt. I want to know how to find her in the village?"


    "It''s easy to find. It''s the last one in the village. Young man, you should be the girl''s boyfriend. Go find her quickly."


    Ye Han said thank you and immediately walked quickly from the main road of the village. Before long, ye Han came to a house behind Xiaohe village. This house was not connected with other houses in the village and looked very independent. Ye Han just came outside the house. He immediately heard the voice of dialogue inside.


    "Sun bumie, are you sure you want to fight the emperor? I advise you to figure out the consequences. Since you have disappeared for so many years, why do you want to return to the Jianghu? Wouldn''t it be better to avoid the world here?"


    Ye Han stood outside the room. Hearing this, he immediately opened the yin-yang method, looked through the wall and looked into the room. Under Ye Han''s perspective, he found that there were six people in the room, and Zhao youyou was also in it. At the moment, she was standing behind an old man in his fifties and sixties. The old man was tall, holding a silver long gun, and his face was slightly red, Looks like I must have fought someone just now.


    Opposite the old man, there were four masters. The first one was holding a sharp sword, his eyes were like a tiger, and his body was emitting bursts of cold breath. That was what he said just now.


    Sun bumie snorted, holding the silver gun tightly in his hand and said; "My sun bumie has been hiding for many years and has not asked about the world for a long time. However, I must do what I promised others. No one can take the female doll behind me today, even if it''s your fast sword Cao Chong. However, what I didn''t expect is that you, the 27th expert in the tiger list, took refuge in the South China Tianzun and helped Zhou to do evil."


    "Hum, sun bumie, it seems that you still remember my name Cao Chong, but now the Tianzun in the underground world is expected to become the leader. The general trend is that I Cao Chong follows the Tianzun, which is called knowing the current affairs." Cao Chong snorted coldly and continued; "Sun bumie, in those days, you were just an expert ranking 29 in the tiger list. If you insist on fighting against God, do you think you can pass me today?"


    Sun bumieleng road; "Cao Chong''s sword is really powerful, but my sun bumie''s gun is not vegetarian. Even if I fight my life today, I will never fail Zhao Hengtian. Let''s go together."


    Hearing the speech, Cao Chong sneered; "In the past, Zhao Hengtian was really powerful, but now he is just a street mouse. Under the pursuit of my Tianzun society, I see how long he can live, start to kill him, catch the woman and force Zhao Hengtian out."


    After that, Cao Chong''s body moved like an unparalleled sword light to kill sun bumie. His sword was quickly waved at least 89 times in a second. Fierce sword lights burst out in the yard. The other three experts also attacked sun bumie at this time, although their strength was not as good as Cao Chong, But these three people can easily kill the experts in Peiyuan territory.


    Seeing Cao Chong''s four men killing, sun bumie roared. A touch of manic anger flashed on the old man''s face. He immediately held the silver gun in his hand and swept it out. It was close to Cao Chong''s incomparable fast sword, Dangdang Dang! The sound of a series of collisions was like thunder. Sun bumie''s pace was motionless, and his long gun was like a violent angry dragon. One enemy against four. Although it made him look dangerous, Cao Chong could not break sun bumie''s defense line for a time.


    Zhao youyou stood behind Sun bumie, looking coldly at the battle, fighting like this. Her face was surprisingly calm except indifference, but her trembling fingers showed that she was actually very restless at the moment.


    Ye Han saw outside the yard that the battle inside had begun. His sword eyebrows wrinkled. With sun bumie''s strength, he could block Cao Chong''s four people for the time being, but he couldn''t last long. As long as sun bumie was defeated, Zhao youyou would be in danger.


    After thinking about it, ye Han immediately untied the cloth wrapped with the Longquan sword and covered his face. Then his leg kicked on the wall and immediately passed the three meter high courtyard wall and landed steadily in the yard. The Longquan sword came out of its sheath. Ye Han killed Cao Chong''s four people behind. A sword light shone brightly. Holding Longquan, ye Han killed an expert with a sword.


    This sword was Ye Han''s all-out sword. In addition, it was a sudden sneak attack. The talent was pierced by Ye Han''s sword as soon as he reacted.


    "Bastard, who are you? Dare to fight against my God!" the other two responded and immediately gave up the attack. Sun bumie killed Ye Han at the same time.

 Chapter 132

    One sword killed one person. When the other two reacted, ye Han immediately retreated and the terrible aura was released from his body. Suddenly, ye Han waved a sword. The sword was as powerful as a magic weapon sweeping thousands of troops. The air was directly blasted by the powerful sword.


    At this time, the two masters who were killing Ye Han felt the power of the sword. Their faces changed together. The weapons in their hands immediately waved and split at Ye Han''s sword, trying to resist his sword.


    Bang Dang!


    The weapons of the three people collided, and the merciless destructive force immediately swept the whole yard. However, at the moment of the weapon collision, the weapons in the two hands attacking Ye Han were cut off instantly. The terrible force hit, and immediately made the two people retreat and blush.


    "Hum, you dare to take care of things that don''t know how to live or die, and you dare to die!"


    At this time, Cao Chong retreated with his sword and did not continue to attack sun bumie. As soon as ye Han appeared, he killed one of his men, which made Cao Chong furious. The extremely fast sword appeared in front of Ye Han like a lightning bolt, and the cold light bloomed. The sword was so fast that ye Han didn''t respond. It was too fast!


    Out of instinct, ye Han carried the Longquan sword in front of him.


    Dang!


    Cao Chong''s sword fell, and all the terrible forces immediately fell on Ye Han, making Ye Han feel that his body was hit by a huge hammer. His body couldn''t stop retreating out, and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale. Compared with Cao Chong, the 27th expert in the tiger list, ye Han was still worse.


    "Eh! What a powerful sword." looking at the missing piece from his weapon, Cao Chong''s eyes immediately fell on the weapon in Ye Han''s hands; "This is... Famous sword Longquan!"


    "Hum, Cao Chong, your opponent is me." sun bumie shot at Cao Chong at this time. The silver gun tore the air and made Cao Chong feel extremely dangerous. Although he ranked higher than sun bumie on the tiger list, he was very afraid of sun bumie a few years ago.


    Without much thought, Cao Chong turned to meet the enemy and fought with sun bumie in the yard again.


    On the other side, seeing that ye Han was wounded by Cao Chong, the two experts whose weapons were cut off by Ye Han attacked Ye Han again. If the suddenly appeared experts were not solved, they would be difficult to defeat sun bumie, let alone take the woman.


    Ye Han sneered. Although he was hurt by Cao Chong, he was not serious. Moreover, his aura self-healing ability was very strong. The two wanted to take him. They were crazy. The next moment, ye Han''s body rose from the ground, and the oblique sword of Longquan sword was waved away. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. The yin-yang Liangyi sword method was the most rigid and soft sword method in the world created by Zhang Sanfeng. It was extremely powerful, Can be soft or hard, continuous strength.


    The two masters joined hands to resist Ye Han''s sword, but they paid a heavy price. Ye Han''s sword wounded the two people like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. When the two people retreated, ye Han''s body method quickly caught up with them and waved a sword across the air. The fierce and unparalleled sword spirit of Longquan sword immediately made the two people hurt and their combat power decreased sharply.


    Seeing this, Cao Chong, who was fighting with sun bumie, suddenly became more angry. The sword in his hand was faster and fiercer, like an illusion sweeping through the void. He just left sun bumie to attack Ye Han, an expert who was killed suddenly, in order to give his men a chance to kill him, but he didn''t expect Ye han to be so fierce, After taking his sword, his two men were still not his opponents.


    "Die!"


    Ye Han wandered out, his whole body was surrounded by evil Qi clouds, his arm trembled, and the Longquan sword roared out with a touch of unparalleled sword Qi. In an instant, the two experts were shrouded in this wild sword Qi, and their hearts were extremely shocked. However, before they could move, ye Han''s sword had come, like a touch of meteor, killing them both in an instant.


    "Damn it, whoever you are, you''re dead!" Cao Chong''s face is murderous. The sword in his hand is crazy attacking sun bumie. If sun bumie hadn''t restrained him, he has now killed Ye Han. The sudden masked expert makes Cao Chong want to break him into pieces.


    "Hum, Cao Chong, you haven''t calculated this, my friend, would you like to kill this man with me?" sun bumie asked after humming, looking at Ye Han. Ye Han took a step forward, Longquan sword pointed obliquely to the sky and said faintly; "That''s what I mean


    ¡£¡±


    "Ha ha, OK, Cao Chong, die!"


    Without worries, sun bumie''s silver gun suddenly became more violent. After a wild laugh, others seemed to be guns in their hands. Guns were people. People and guns were one. The brilliant shooting method was dazzling. Sweeping across the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies was as good as Cao Chong''s fast sword fight. The fight between the two was wonderful, It''s like two top experts are fighting a decisive battle of life and death. The moves are extremely dangerous.


    Watching Cao Chong and sun bumie fight, ye Han''s eyes were calm. Holding the Longquan sword, ye Han stood quietly watching. At the same time, ye Han also opened the yin-yang magic eye. In a moment, Cao Chong''s sword was not so fast in Ye Han''s eyes. The speed of sword output became the same as that of ordinary experts. This change seemed small. In fact, there was a world difference. Cao Chong''s sword was slow, Then, ye Han has a chance to give him a fatal blow.


    Although Ye Han''s sword speed is not as fast as Cao Chong''s, but the yin-yang magic eye is opened, ye Han''s speed will increase by one level in an instant. Although this time will not last long, the master can kill him in an instant if he is careless.


    At the beginning, when ye Han was killed by two machete killers in Shanhai City, ye Han opened the eyes of yin and Yang, so he could use a knife to split bullets and avoid the shooting route of bullets. Otherwise, how could he stop the bullet with the strength of his Qi feeling at that time.


    Suddenly, at this time, ye Han moved like thunder and the body was like a strong wind. The Longquan sword in his hand was as fast as a lightning falling from the sky and suddenly stabbed Cao Chong. Cao Chong, who was fighting with sun bumie, felt this scene. He sneered and suddenly swept a sword at ye Han.


    However, when Cao Chong''s sword was wielded, ye Han''s sword had touched Cao Chong''s body. The Longquan sword was unparalleled sharp and immediately left a ferocious wound on Cao Chong.


    "How could it?" Cao Chong was shocked. Ye Han''s strength was obviously not as good as him. Why could he hurt him?


    However, just when Cao Chong was shocked, sun bumie aimed at the opportunity. The silver gun in his hand was like an angry dragon going to sea. When faton shot Cao Chong who was already injured.


    Poof!


    After being badly hurt, Cao chongdang even vomited a mouthful of blood and his face was extremely pale. Without much thought, he quickly swept up the courtyard wall and disappeared after a few jumps.

 Chapter 133

    Seeing that Cao Chong escaped, sun bumie breathed a sigh of relief. Cao Chong''s strength was equal to that of him. If ye Han hadn''t suddenly killed the three masters, it would be more or less bad today.


    Similarly, ye Han was relieved. Although he hurt Cao Chong, there was no chance of winning with his current strength. Cao Chong was the 27th expert in the tiger list.


    Seeing that the crisis was over, Zhao youyou immediately came to sun bumie and asked with a worried face; "Grandpa sun, how are you? Are you hurt? I''m sorry, youyou has troubled you."


    Hearing this, sun bumie sighed and said; "Silly girl, if there had been no help from Zhao Hengtian in those years, there would be no me now. You don''t have to think too much. Today, in fact, thanks to this friend."


    With that, sun bumie looked at Ye Han. In fact, ye Han''s strength was quite frightened. He was obviously not as good as Cao Chong, but he could hurt him with a sword. This strength was extraordinary.


    "Friend, I''m sun bumie. Thank you for your help." sun bumie hugged Ye Han, with sincerity on his old face.


    Ye Han then took off the cloth around his face and said; "My name is Ye Han."


    Hearing this, looking at the familiar face, Zhao youyou couldn''t help crying. She ran over and held Ye Han tightly. She seemed strong just now. In fact, all this was pretended. She was very afraid and worried, but she didn''t show it. Now when she saw Ye Han, she just wanted to vent her emotions.


    "Well, it''s all right. With brother ye, no one can hurt you. Don''t cry. It''s not beautiful to cry." Ye Han rubbed Zhao youyou''s beautiful hair hiding in his arms. From her trembling body, ye Han can feel the fear and helplessness in her heart.


    Seeing that Zhao youyou actually knew Ye Han, sun bumie looked surprised. Ye Han was only eighteen or nine years old, but his strength was surprisingly high. He was already an expert in the middle of Peiyuan. At this age, it is already the middle of Peiyuan Dynasty. I''m afraid there are not many talents such as ye Han in those big sects.


    "Brother ye, I''m afraid!" Zhao youyou hugged Ye Han tightly and didn''t let go, as if he had caught a life-saving straw.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here. First tell me what happened? Where''s brother Zhao? Where has he gone?" Ye Han asked, holding Zhao youyou''s arm in both hands and staring into her eyes. Zhao youyou slowly stopped crying and said; "I don''t know where brother has gone. I only know that his former enemies came to the door this time. They are very powerful. Brother, he doesn''t want to trouble you, so he sent me to Grandpa sun and won''t let me tell you what happened. Brother ye, what should I do?"


    With that, Zhao youyou immediately sobbed again.


    Zhao youyou doesn''t even know where Zhao Hengtian is, which makes Ye Han a little disappointed. He looks at Zhao youyou with tears on his face and comforts him; "Yo Yo, don''t cry. You have to be strong. Don''t worry. Brother Zhao will be fine. Now you go back with me. Brother Ye is here. No one can hurt you."


    "Well, brother ye, I''ll listen to you." maybe the existence of Ye Han made Zhao youyou calm down slowly and look firm. Then ye Han walked over and looked at sun bumie and said; "Elder, I''m Ye Han. I want to take you away. Do you want to come with us?"


    Hearing the speech, sun bumie said; "If Zhao Hengtian hadn''t come to me, I wouldn''t have gone out of this small mountain village in my life, but I promised him that sun bumie must do it. I''ll go with you and protect this girl. Anyway, this place will be known by the emperor. It''s sooner or later to leave."


    Ye Han said; "OK, sir, clean up and we''ll set off immediately."


    Sun Bu Mie shook his silver gun and said with a smile; "I have nothing to clean up. Just have this old man with me. The girl has something to clean up."


    Zhao youyou said immediately; "Brother ye, wait for me."


    With that, Zhao youyou ran to the house to clean up.


    In the yard, ye Han looked at sun bumie and asked; "Senior knows brother Zhao. Then, do you know what''s going on?"


    Hearing the speech, sun bumie said with a flash of murder on his face; "This matter has something to do with the Tianzun society. Zhao Hengtian and Huo Tianzun were enemies. Although Zhao Hengtian ended up with a disability and disappeared, it won''t be so with Huo Tianzun''s character. Now Tianzun will become stronger and stronger. It seems that Huo Tianzun wants to completely get rid of Zhao Hengtian, especially the restored Zhao Hengtian."


    Ye Han said; "So this matter has something to do with the Lord of heaven?"


    Sun bumie shook his head and said; "It won''t be so simple. Now Tianzun will chase and kill Zhao Hengtian. I''m afraid Zhao Hengtian''s enemies knew that he was back in the Jianghu. Xingyi sect, tiger list expert Wang Tiangang and Changsheng Dao Xuetu. If these people were involved, the situation would be more chaotic than now."


    Ye Han frowned. It seems that Zhao Hengtian is facing more complicated things than he imagined.


    After a while, Zhao youyou had packed up. Then the three left the village together and rushed to the direction of Xiwu city. In order to take care of Zhao Youyou, ye Han and sun bumie deliberately slowed down. It took three hours before they came to the dirt road to Xiwu city.


    But at this time, it was already dark. Ye Han immediately drove to the center of Xiwu city. It was impossible to go back to Shanhai city tonight. Therefore, ye Han stayed directly in a hotel in Xiwu city and was ready to go back to Shanhai city tomorrow.


    During this period, ye Han also called Lin BoMo and asked him to help him see if there were any other villas to sell around him. It''s best to check in tomorrow and take Zhao youyou and sun bumie back to Shanhai city. It''s obviously not good to live in their own home. They must arrange a new place for them, preferably next to where he lives, In this way, he can arrive at the first time if anything happens.


    Lin BoMo on the other side of the phone hasn''t slept yet. When he heard that ye Han was in such a hurry, he didn''t delay. He immediately dialed several calls and went out. An hour later, Lin BoMo called Ye Han back. It''s a coincidence that there is a villa on sale just behind ye Han''s villa, but the internal facilities are not as good as ye Han''s villa. The asking price is more than 4 million.


    Hearing Lin BoMo say so, ye Han immediately agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, ye Han lay in bed thinking about things. Zhao Hengtian is missing now. Even the security bureau can''t find his trace, which makes Ye Han worry. At the same time, his nervous tension is also slightly relaxed. No news is the best news. The security bureau can''t find it. I think Tianzun will do the same.

 Chapter 134

    Ye Han temporarily put his heart down, and then called the people at home and told them that they would not come back tonight. Of course, it is necessary to call Zhou Yuner to flirt and keep warm feelings.


    In the hotel, after putting down his mobile phone, ye Han pressed the remote control in boredom, but he was attracted by a news about Zhou Yuner''s jewelry store.


    "This morning, Zhou''s jewelry in Shanhai city sent a message to the outside world. Zhou''s jewelry will hold a grand auction on the 7th of this month, and the auction item is a rare natural jade. According to relevant sources, this natural jade is invaluable and has great collection value. In addition, Zhou''s jewelry also revealed to the outside world that in addition to this natural jade, Zhou''s jewelry is still in use A rare item will be presented at the auction on the 7th of this month for everyone to watch. It is said that the value of this item may be higher than the natural jade to be auctioned by Zhou''s jewelry... "


    Listening to the voice from the hostess on TV, ye Han smiled. It seems that Zhou Yuner is already dealing with the natural jade. At present, the news has been released. I''m afraid that many people in the jewelry industry will attend on the day when the activity starts. After all, the value of natural jade is immeasurable, Moreover, Zhou''s jewelry will also present an article with a value higher than that of natural jade, which will affect the hearts of many people.


    On the 7th, today is already the 5th. The activity will begin in two days.


    Ye Han looked at the mobile phone calendar. It seems that he can''t run around these days. When the activity starts, he has to help take care of it, and Zhou Yuner wants him to show up at the activity.


    At this time, a knock came. Ye Han looked through the door and suddenly found that Zhao youyou was standing outside the door. Immediately, ye Han got up and opened the door.


    "Brother ye, you haven''t slept yet? Can I go in?" Zhao youyou asked expectantly when he saw Ye Han open the door.


    Ye Han smiled; "Come in. I just want to talk to you about something."


    He led Zhao youyou into the door and ye Han poured her a glass of water. However, he found that the girl was a little nervous. She was not like Zhao youyou he knew before. It seemed that it was difficult to speak about something.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Han sat down opposite her and asked.


    Zhao youyou blushed and said; "Brother ye, can I sleep with you later? I''m afraid to sleep alone!"


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled and said; "Of course. When you go to bed, I''ll make do with it."


    As he said this, ye Han patted the sofa under his ass. hearing this, a lost color flashed in Zhao youyou''s eyes. However, ye Han let her stay. She was still very happy. These days, she has been worried about Zhao Hengtian. She basically didn''t sleep well. The emergence of Ye Han calmed her heart. She can feel at ease only when she is with Ye Han.


    Ye Han said; "By the way, Youyou, tomorrow we''ll go to Shanhai city. I''ve found a place to live. It''s in a villa behind my house. It''s very close. It''s also convenient for me to take care of you."


    Hearing this, Zhao youyou asked faintly; "Brother ye, can''t I live with you and sister Ye Qing? I don''t want to be alone. Grandpa sun only practices shooting every day. I don''t even have a speaker."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han thought and said; "Well, when you get back to Shanhai City, you''ll live with me. You won''t be too lonely with my sisters."


    It''s really a bit inappropriate to let a girl of Zhao youyou live with an old man of sun bumie. Moreover, Zhao Hengtian has just had an accident. Zhao youyou needs comfort now. Ye Han is really a little worried about leaving her alone all day. Anyway, his place is big enough and it''s no problem to live with one more person.


    Zhao youyou jumped up and kissed Ye Han; "Thank you, brother Ye."


    This girl! Ye Han smiled bitterly and continued; "Also, before brother Zhao comes back, you can''t run around without my permission, but you don''t have to worry too much. If you encounter danger with brother Zhao''s strength, even if you can''t fight, there''s no problem running away."


    Zhao youyou nodded and said; "Brother ye, I''m sorry. Brother Ye didn''t want to cause you trouble. I didn''t expect to involve you in the end."


    "This is my free will. It has nothing to do with you. Is brother Zhao in danger? Do you think ye Han will sit idly by?" Ye Han shook his head and said; "OK, don''t think so much. Go to bed. We''ll go back to Shanhai city early tomorrow morning."


    "Well, brother ye, you should have a rest earlier." then, Zhao youyou got up and walked towards the soft big bed, wrapped himself in the quilt and soon fell asleep. During this time, all kinds of worries were added to her. In fact, she was tired. She felt that Zhao youyou had fallen asleep, and ye Han sat cross legged on the sofa and began to practice.


    One night passed like this. Although a beautiful woman fell asleep in his room last night, ye Han had no other thoughts. He regarded Zhao youyou as his sister.


    After having breakfast in Xiwu City, ye Han drove Zhao youyou and sun bumie to the mountain and Sea city. After many years of seclusion and practice, he did not leave the mountain village. Seeing this outside for the first time has become more prosperous than before. Sun bumie was also filled with emotion for a while. The years are in a hurry. The immortal gun king of that year is old, but the world has become more wonderful, What changes will he make in the future when he returns to the Jianghu because of a promise? He didn''t think about what kind of danger he would experience.


    Perhaps, blindly practicing seclusion can improve strength, but what''s the meaning of such practice without the blood and pride of youth? In the end, it''s not going to turn into a cup of dust.


    "Seclusion, birth... Maybe my choice was wrong at the beginning!" sun bumie sighed. In fact, there is no difference between seclusion and birth. In the rolling world of mortals, as long as you stick to your nature, it is still a kind of practice. In a word, if your heart is not quiet, what is the difference between seclusion and birth? If the mind is quiet, even in this prosperous city, you can practice and pursue a higher martial arts realm.


    "Congratulations on your new understanding!" Ye Han said with a smile when he felt the fluctuation from sun bumie.


    "Haha, it''s only a matter of feeling when I came into contact with the world of mortals again many years later. In fact, the experience of the world of mortals is not a kind of practice. Huo Tianzun can improve their strength in this drunken world of mortals. Can''t I do if I don''t die?" sun bumie laughed. At this moment, he seemed to be much younger, Back to the way he was when he wandered into the underground world.


    At noon, ye Han drove back to Shanhai city. The first thing he did when he returned to Shanhai city was to buy the building behind his villa and let Sun bumie live in. With sun bumie, an expert here, he can not only deal with emergencies, but also ask him some questions about martial arts.

 Chapter 135

    After sun bumie was arranged, ye Han took Zhao youyou to his home. As soon as he entered the door, he saw that Zhou Yuner was also here in the living room except for two big and one small women.


    "Yun''er, why are you here?" Ye Han took Zhao youyou into the villa.


    Hearing this, all the women in the living room looked at him. Zhou Yuner''s eyes were a little bitter and said; "Why, can''t I come here? Some people don''t have too much conscience!"


    Ye Han was sweating in his heart and hurriedly said; "Why, Yuner, I''m glad you''re here. It''s too late."


    "It''s almost the same. I heard from sister Ye qinger that she brought back a pet from Tengchong, so I came to have a look. The little guy is very cute." Zhou Yuner held the little tiger in her arms and said happily. Although the little tiger was a little unhappy and was held around by these women, he has accepted his life through these days. He knows that it''s useless to ask Ye Han for help, In the end, it will still fall into the hands of these women.


    "Brother, who is the little sister behind you?" xiaoqingcheng noticed with sharp eyes that there was still a person standing behind Ye Han, and suddenly came over with a curious face. Zhou Yuner and Ye Qing also noticed the woman standing behind Ye Han, and they stood up immediately.


    "Sister yun''er, sister Ye Qing." Zhao youyou stood out from behind Ye Han and shouted.


    Seeing that it was Zhao Youyou, Ye Qing and Zhou Yuner were very happy and quickly asked her to sit down. As for Huofeng, she sat gracefully aside and squinted at Zhao youyou. Ye Han sat down next to her and asked; "Haven''t you found out about brother Zhao yet?"


    Huofeng shook her head and said; "Zhao Hengtian''s ability is not weak. It''s hard for our people to find his specific location at a time, but you''re a little guy. You picked her up so quickly. How''s everything going?"


    Ye Han said; "It''s dangerous. If I go a little late, I''m afraid the girl has been taken away by the people of the Tianzun society."


    "Tianzunhui, did you fight with them?" Huofeng frowned when she heard Ye Han''s words.


    Ye Han nodded his head; "I killed several people, but I can''t rob people from the experts of the Tianzun society alone. I brought an expert back this time. Do you want to see me?"


    "Master? What kind of master?" Huofeng''s beautiful eyes stared at Ye Han and asked.


    "Of course, he is a very powerful expert. Thanks to him, he didn''t let Zhao youyou have an accident. In the evening, I asked my sister to cook some delicious food and invite him over for you to meet." with this, ye Han said to Ye Qing; "Sister, something has happened to youYou''s family. She may stay in our house for a while. Later, you take her upstairs to clean up a room and cook some delicious food in the evening. Some guests will come."


    Ye patted Zhao youyou''s hand and said with a smile; "You you live in our house, so there is another person in our house, which makes it more lively. You you, don''t treat yourself as an outsider here. Tell Xiaohan and me if you have anything."


    "Sister Ye Qingyou, I''m giving you trouble," Zhao youyou said with the her head down.


    "How come? It''s too late for us to be happy when you live in. Let''s go. My sister takes you upstairs to have a look at the room and let''s cook a delicious meal together." after that, Ye Qing takes Zhao youyou upstairs. Seeing Zhao youyou leave, Xiao Qingcheng says with dissatisfaction; "My brother is a big coyote. He came back with a beautiful sister. Isn''t it enough to have me at home, sister Huofeng, sister Ye Qing and sister yun''er with you? Alas! Men are really flirtatious."


    With that, the girl sighed in an old age, as if she had experienced the vicissitudes of life.


    Huofeng and Zhou Yuner suddenly chuckled when they heard her. This little girl is sometimes so cute!


    Ye Han''s face was black, he stared at Huofeng and said; "You laugh a fart. You didn''t teach this girl. How pure she used to be."


    "Hehe, that''s our talent to become a little witch. As soon as we teach, Qingcheng will come to my sister''s arms."


    Seeing Huofeng''s open hands, xiaoqingcheng threw out the little tiger in his arms, snorted the pain of the little thing, got up and looked dissatisfied. His eyes were full of grievances. He was the king in the forest, but here... The little tiger was wronged when he thought about it! I regret that I shouldn''t have been on Ye Han''s thief ship and was cheated by a rabbit.


    Xiaoqingcheng likes to stay in Huofeng''s arms and lean her head on her pair of big Mimi. Of course, she is envious.


    Huofeng continued; "Qingcheng, I''ll teach you a way to treat those playful men in the future."


    "What way?" Xiao Qingcheng''s eyes lit up and looked at Huofeng directly. Then Huofeng whispered in her ear. After listening, the little girl immediately screamed, and then blurted out; "No, no, cut that. What should I do when my brother pees?"


    At this time, ye Han just picked up the wronged little tiger and held it in his arms to comfort him. But when he heard Xiao Qingcheng''s words, he immediately tightened the chrysanthemum and couldn''t help tightening the thing in the middle of his legs. What did the black face look like? What was the dead woman Huofeng teaching her?


    "Well, yun''er, let''s go upstairs." Ye Han didn''t dare to listen. For a while, he couldn''t tell what words would come out of the little girl''s mouth. Immediately, ye Han went upstairs with Zhou Yuner laughing. He went directly to his room and locked the door.


    "Ah, asshole, what have you done? Sister Ye Qing, they are still there..."


    "Hey, Yuner, what are you talking about?" after a while, there were ecstatic sounds in Ye Han''s room, but for fear of being heard by Ye qinger, Zhou Yuner restrained his voice, but this stimulated Ye Han more and was as brave as a tiger.


    Until four o''clock in the afternoon, ye Hancai and Zhou Yuner came downstairs, but they were as if nothing had happened. It seemed that they hadn''t done anything in the past three or four hours. Huofeng directly despised them and pretended to be really like them.


    Ye Qing''s eyes flashed a dark color. Why didn''t she know what ye Han and Zhou Yuner were doing upstairs? Her brother still belongs to other women after all. When she thought of this, she seemed quiet on weekdays. She became inexplicably upset. Zhao youyou looked at Zhou Yuner standing next to Ye Han with envy and didn''t know what she was thinking.

 Chapter 136

    "Are you a cow? You can toss people so much."


    Looking at the two people who came down from the upstairs, Huofeng gave Ye Han a white look. Although they tried to pretend that nothing had happened, Zhou Yuner was still seen by Huofeng when he walked. This guy went up for four hours. Ordinary women can''t stand him.


    Hearing Huofeng''s words, Zhou Yuner''s face turned red and she didn''t dare to see Ye Qing and Huofeng. Secretly, she pinched Ye Han fiercely. It''s all because this bastard wanted to do that at this time, so that she has no face to see anyone now.


    Ye Han''s flesh is very thick. He pretends not to feel it and sits down on the sofa. However, his face is still red when he comes into contact with his sister Ye Qing''s eyes, and his expression is a little unnatural; "Elder sister, Yuner and I, she..."


    "Xiao Han, stop talking, I know." Ye Qing put on a smiling face and smiled at Ye Han, but her own heart was pulled up hard. It was very painful. Immediately she stood up and said; "Yo Yo, it''s getting late. Let''s go cook."


    Zhao youyou nodded and stood up. At this time, Zhou Yuner also stood up and took the initiative to hold Ye Qing''s hand and smiled; "Sister Ye Qing, let me help you."


    Ye chuckled, and then the three women walked towards the kitchen together.


    Ye Han, Huofeng and xiaoqingcheng were left in the living room. When they saw three women go to the kitchen, Huofeng kicked Ye Han and said; "Little fellow, you are very capable. You can poison so many women, but it''s hard to enjoy the happiness of the whole people. Be careful that you will suffer if the vinegar jar is overturned one day."


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Han stared at Huofeng and said; "By the way, you''ve done my business quickly. This is the condition I promised to join you, otherwise you don''t think I''ll work hard for you."


    "Look how anxious you are." Huofeng gave Ye Han a white look and said; "Don''t worry, although China is big, it''s not difficult for us to find someone. Even if Zhao Hengtian hid in the dog cave, I''ll find it for you. Now you should worry more about yourself. You brought Zhao youyou back and fought with the people of Tianzun society. If they find you, your stable life will come to an end."


    Ye Han said; "Don''t worry about it. I hid my identity when I fought with the people of the Tianzun society. I want to come. As long as Zhao youyou doesn''t show up, they can''t find me for the time being."


    "That''s the best. By the way, I''ll tell you one thing. I''ll go back to Yanjing in a while. If something can''t be solved, remember to call me."


    Hearing this, ye Han was surprised; "Are you leaving?"


    Huofeng nodded. She came to Shanhai city to win Ye Han into the Security Bureau. Her task has been completed. She must rush back to Yanjing to reply. There are still many things waiting for her to deal with in the Security Bureau. She can''t always stay here in Shanhai city.


    "So fast!" Ye Han sighed in his heart. He was used to Huofeng living here. Suddenly he heard that she was leaving. Ye Han was still reluctant to give up.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t bear to leave my sister?" Huofeng giggled and said; "If you want to be my sister, you can go to Yanjing to find me. My sister will promise you whatever you want."


    Hearing this, ye Han felt a surge in his heart and wondered if he should really go to Yanjing. It was the capital of China and the place where great men of all dynasties lived.


    "Hey hey, woman, that''s what you said. Don''t go back then." Ye Han smiled. Before Huofeng answered, he got up and went out of the villa and walked towards the villa behind him. Ye Han came to the outside of sun bumie''s villa. He saw sun bumie holding a silver gun in the yard of other villas. He walked like a dragon and a tiger, The gun has the power of sweeping thousands of troops.


    As he practiced his shooting skills, the whole yard seemed to be shrouded in a layer of horror and extremely depressed. In the face of this breath, ye Han dared not enter the yard. There was still a big gap between him and sun bumie. The experts on the tiger list were not bragging.


    However, watching sun bumie practice his marksmanship, ye Han did not bother. Sun bumie is known as the king of immortal marksmanship. His immortal marksmanship is extremely brave and his body method matches his marksmanship. Although he is over 60, he looks like a young man.


    Boom!


    At this time, the silver gun in sun bumie''s hand came out and shot directly on the ground in front of him. The gun body was more than one meter deep into the earth. With this blow, ye Han felt that the ground under his feet shook.


    "Master, good shooting!" Ye Han applauded and walked into the yard of the villa. He looked at sun bumie and smiled.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, sun bumie turned to look at him and smiled; "Your sword technique is not bad, and you have famous swords such as Longquan. With your talent and strength, you may be expected to enter the Dragon list in the future."


    "Hehe, with your kind words, I don''t know if you are used to living here?" Ye Han said with a smile.


    Sun bumie nodded and smiled; "Now it''s the same everywhere I live, but this mansion should cost you a lot."


    "The elder is serious. As long as the elder has the habit of living, I can rest assured." Ye Han said with a smile; "When brother Zhao comes back, I''ll let him live here. You two also have a company."


    Hearing the speech, sun bumie''s eyes lit up. If Zhao Heng naively lived here, he could just appreciate the gap between him and Zhao Hengtian. However, sun bumie sighed at the thought of Zhao Hengtian''s current situation.


    Like knowing what sun bumie thought, ye Han said with a smile; "Don''t worry, master. Brother Zhao has his own nature. He will be fine."


    After that, ye Han began to invite sun bumie to sit at his house. When he heard that he was going to eat, sun bumie''s eyes lit up immediately and said; "Is there wine? I haven''t touched wine for many years. I almost forget what it tastes like."


    "Naturally there is wine, please, elder." then, under the leadership of Ye Han, the two came to his house. At this moment, several women started together. A rich dinner has been seated. Looking at the Yingyan in Ye Han''s house, sun bumie was very surprised. The women in the house are very beautiful. When they stop on the street, they will definitely turn back 100%, However, all the beautiful women gathered in Ye Han''s house, which made sun bumie admire Ye Han a little. This boy is not only powerful, but also good at picking up girls.


    Huofeng was stunned when she saw sun bumie. Sun bumie became famous in the underground world very early, but the security bureau still had his information, so Huofeng knew him. However, what Huofeng didn''t expect is that sun bumie, who has disappeared for several years, is an expert brought back by Ye Han. The weight of a tiger list expert is quite heavy.


    Throughout China, the number of tiger list experts can be counted.


    However, with sun bumie, the tiger list master, Huofeng''s heart is relieved, so she can leave here at ease.

 Chapter 137

    Sun bumie doesn''t know Huofeng, but Huofeng knows him. Therefore, Huofeng doesn''t show her identity. Of course, the master''s intuition, at the first sight of Huofeng, sun bumie knew that this woman was not simple. She was not only big in chest, but also very powerful.


    This dinner was very rich. Several women cooked together and each had its own characteristics. However, at the dinner table, except Huofeng, several other women kept putting vegetables in Ye Han''s bowl. These dishes were carefully made by them. They all wanted Ye han to taste their craft.


    So Ye Han began to eat wine with three or four times of rice after eating a bowl of rice. The two people drank more than 70 degrees of Baijiu. But because of the martial arts, whether they were Ye Han or sun, they were not bad. The former good wine that had come to Ye Han''s house to give him was basically drunk by more than two people.


    It was not until ten o''clock in the evening that sun bumie went back with a bit of drunkenness. However, when he left, he took several bottles of Ye Han''s good wine. Ye Han naturally didn''t care about these. Sun bumie wanted to drink. No matter how much wine he had, he managed enough.


    It''s late now, so ye Han takes the initiative to take the responsibility of sending Zhou Yuner home. Fortunately, Zhou Yuner didn''t drive here when she came, but it can also be seen from this that the woman had made up her mind to let Ye Han send her back before, so she didn''t drive by herself.


    Driving his Baoma X6, ye Han took Zhou Yuner to Jingshan villa. Because it was night, the traffic was not crowded. Twenty minutes later, ye Han sent Zhou Yuner to his door.


    "Let''s go and sit in for a while. Grandpa shouldn''t have slept yet." after getting off the bus, Zhou Yuner took the initiative to open the door with Ye Han''s hand and walked in. That way, it was clear that he was a lover in love, and he didn''t worry about being seen.


    As Zhou Yuner said, Zhou Mingshan hasn''t slept yet. He is making tea in the living room and tasting it slowly.


    Seeing Zhou Yuner and ye Han coming in, Zhou Mingshan''s eyes were on their arms and suddenly smiled; "You''ve been away from home for most of the day. I thought you were working. You went to have a tryst with this boy, but you just came back now."


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about?" Zhou Yuner glared at Zhou Mingshan, then took Ye Han and sat down on the sofa. Ye Han hurriedly said; "Grandpa Zhou, you haven''t slept yet?"


    "Hehe, you turned my granddaughter away. Can I sleep? Come on, have a cup of tea and refresh yourself."


    Ye cold caught the cup and swallowed the tea. He drank too much Baijiu and sun. He was thirsty.


    Zhou Mingshan looked at Ye Han and said; "Xiao Han, I''ve carved those two natural Jadeites. Tomorrow is the day when the auction starts. When they appear at that time, they can definitely cause a sensation. I, Zhou Mingshan, have never carved natural Jadeites for so many years. These two Jadeites are also my favorite works. If it''s not because of need, I should pay attention to what these two Jadeites say Hands. "


    Ye Han laughed when he heard this; "Grandpa Zhou, I can trust your old craftsmanship. When I have a chance in the future, I''ll find two pieces of natural jade and come back to you."


    "You smelly boy, you really think that natural jadeite is a stall product. If you want to find it, you can find it? It''s a rare treasure that can''t be found. I don''t know how many years it will take to form such two pieces." Zhou Mingshan blew his beard and stared at ye Han and continued; "Toad with beads is a rare treasure, but the second Phoenix spread its wings more lifelike. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find an emerald comparable to it in the world. Your boy is really generous. Such a priceless treasure was given to Yuner."


    "Hey, for me, Yuner is priceless." Ye Han grinned and hugged Zhou Yuner''s small waist, and Zhou Mingshan continued; "OK, you can find a place to talk about the disgusting love words. Xiaohan, the day after tomorrow will be the day when you and my teachers and disciples officially determine the relationship. At that time, many people will come to congratulate. Among them, there are my friends and maybe my opponents. Therefore, you should be flexible at the master worship ceremony. We don''t cause trouble, but we are not afraid of trouble."


    "Grandpa Zhou, I understand." Ye Han nodded and said. ***


    After drinking tea with Zhou Mingshan in Zhou Yuner''s villa, ye Han left in her reluctant eyes. Zhou Yuner wanted to keep Ye Han, but with Zhou Mingshan, she still didn''t dare to be too bold, unless the family recognized their relationship.


    After leaving Zhou Yuner''s villa, ye Han immediately drove to his home. Today is the 6th. Tomorrow is the day when Zhou''s jewelry week auction starts. At that time, he must attend. After the auction, it''s Zhou Mingshan''s turn to officially accept him as an apprentice. These two things are connected one after another. In these two days, Ye Han doesn''t want to live freely.


    Early the next morning, ye Han put on the famous brand suit prepared by Zhou Yuner for him, wearing a white shirt and tie, and a pair of shiny leather shoes, which made Ye Han look very handsome, just like a business elite. Looking at himself in the mirror, ye Han was very satisfied.


    When they came downstairs, in addition to xiaoqingcheng still sleeping, the three women in the villa were stunned when they saw Ye Han wearing formal clothes for the first time, because ye Han made them feel particularly handsome and a marked handsome man.


    "Brother Ye is so handsome!" looking at Ye Han at this time, Zhao youyou said with a face of infatuation. In his big eyes, he was full of love, as if he had seen his favorite star.


    Ye Qing is also staring at Ye Han. His younger brother dressed up is so handsome, just like the brightest planet among the stars in the night sky, dazzling and shining.


    "Cut, you look like a dog. Wake up both of you. This guy is so handsome. I''m afraid there will be another woman in the house when he goes out. Huofeng said unhappily looking at Ye Han at this time. Hearing Huofeng''s words, Ye Qing and Zhao youyou''s faces were red. Ye Han looked at Huofeng and said reluctantly; "I said Huofeng beauty, you''re fooling around. I''m going out to do business. Don''t give me nonsense."


    Ye Qing then stood up to tidy up Ye Han''s tie and said; "Xiao Han, cheer up. It''s rare for my sister to see you dressed so handsome. Go. We''re waiting for you at home."

 Chapter 138

    Ye Han drove to the place where the auction started. This is a large business hotel. One floor is often used for auction rental. Today, Zhou''s jewelry has rented this floor. The auction began at 12 noon. However, when ye Han came here, many famous cars had been parked in this business hotel.


    You can see what farai, Baoma, rouse, and so on here. After ye Han got off the bus, he dialed Zhou Yuner. After a while, Zhou Yuner didn''t come, but an urban woman in a professional suit came towards Ye Han. Looking at Ye Han leaning against the window to smoke, she looked casual, and the woman frowned slightly, Is this the person the chairman wants to pick up himself?


    "Hello, are you Mr. Ye Han?" out of politeness, the woman asked Ye Han.


    Ye Han put out the cigarette end and nodded; "It''s me. Who are you?"


    "Hello, Mr. Ye, the chairman can''t leave now. She asked me to come down to pick you up. Please come with me." the woman said to Ye Han. Ye Han nodded and followed her into the business hotel. Ye Han looked at the woman very beautiful, but she was a little close to Zhou Yuner in temperament. She belonged to the cold type, and ye Han didn''t communicate with her, After a while, they came to the top floor of the hotel. After seven turns and eight turns, they came to the backstage of the auction house. At this time, Zhou Yuner was busy here. Seeing ye Han coming, she came to tidy up his clothes with a happy face and said with a smile; "You really can''t see if you don''t dress up on weekdays. Wearing formal clothes suits you very well. It''s nice and handsome. How about I have a good eye for choosing clothes for you?"


    Ye Han said with a smile, holding Zhou Yuner''s small waist; "Of course, it doesn''t depend on who my wife is!"


    "Little mouth, I''m so busy now. You don''t know to come and help me earlier." Zhou Yuner took a white look at Ye Han with his small mouth. It''s also very cute. Seeing here, Zhou''s jewelry employees working around are a little silly. Is this still their beautiful chairman who looks like an iceberg on weekdays?


    The woman who brought Ye Han here just now was also very surprised. She had a good relationship with Zhou Yuner. Although Zhou Yuner was easy to get along with in private, she was always cold when there were outsiders, especially for men. Obviously, Zhou Yuner had changed at this time and changed herself for a man.


    "Is the chairman in love?" the surrounding employees looked at them foolishly.


    Maybe he noticed the eyes of the employees around him. Zhou Yuner''s face turned red and immediately knocked off Ye Han''s hand; "Be serious. Someone is watching."


    "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that others will know that your flower was picked by this handsome man?" Ye Han was a little unhappy.


    "Hate, what are you talking about?" Zhou Yuner glanced at Ye Han and saw the intimacy of the two people. The woman standing next to them coughed and said; "Chairman, the auction is about to begin."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yuner smiled at her; "Mo Shu, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend, his name is Ye Han. She is mo Shu, the marketing director of our jewelry business. I tell you, you are not allowed to make an idea of her."


    Then Zhou Yuner gave Ye Han a warning look.


    Ye Han was as white as this woman. When he was a pig, he wanted to soak when he saw a woman. Then ye Han shook hands with the woman named Mo Shu. At this time, Mo Shu handed Zhou Yuner a list and said; "Chairman, here is the list of the activities attended today. If there is no problem, we can start as soon as the time comes."


    Zhou Yuner took a look at the list, and immediately she smiled at Ye Han; "You see, there are still many rich people coming."


    Ye Han glanced at the list and immediately smiled. The names of Ning''s jewelry and Guo''s jewelry suddenly appeared on the list. These two are his old acquaintances. It seems that they still haven''t given up on the jade. Of course, the domestic Liu''s jewelry has also come. There are other large and medium-sized jadeite merchants or well-known jadeite collectors.


    There are also large consortia abroad, but these people Ye Han doesn''t know.


    "Just in time. Anyway, these guys are not short of money." Ye Han grinned and said.


    At this time, Zhou Yuner took out a piece of paper and handed it to Ye Han; "Take it. This is the speech I wrote for you. Please write it down. I''m going to let you host the first round of auction. Anyway, the jade belongs to you. How much you can buy depends on your eloquence."


    Hearing Zhou Yuner''s words, Mo Shu was surprised. She thought that the jade to be auctioned was washed back by Zhou Yuner from Tengchong, but she didn''t expect that the owner of the jade was the man in front of her.


    Ye Han glanced at the speech given to him by Zhou Yuner and immediately smiled; "Why, I want to use your husband as a servant. OK, wait and see your husband perform for you."


    "Fuck you, remember quickly. The auction will begin in half an hour."


    With Ye Han''s unforgettable ability, he just glanced at it and remembered it. There was no need to memorize it. When it was 12 o''clock, ye Han, a handsome man, calmly came to the podium from the background. At this moment, the whole auction house was full. It was preliminarily estimated that more than 300 people would come here, They are all waiting for the start of the auction. Too many people are interested in the natural jade.


    After ye Han came to the podium, everyone''s eyes fell on him and waited for him to speak quietly. However, standing on the podium, ye Han still felt some colder eyes. For these old acquaintances who used to be in Tengchong, ye Han was too lazy to see them.


    "Everyone, I, ye Han, on behalf of Zhou''s jewelry, welcome you to Shanhai city to participate in this activity. I believe you have heard before that the final item of this auction is a rare natural jade, and this natural jade has been turned into a very rare treasure by the hand of master Zhou Mingshan, the southern gambling king..."


    With Ye Han''s words finished, the atmosphere of the whole auction house immediately fell into a hot state. A piece of natural jade is enough to make them crazy, but now this natural jade has been handed by Zhou Mingshan, the gambling king of the south, so the value of this natural jade will be greater.


    People here don''t know who Zhou Mingshan is. He is the southern gambling king, a legendary carving master with unparalleled craftsmanship. There are few of his works in the world.


    Seeing that the atmosphere of the auction house had become hot, ye Han smiled and continued; "As we all know, natural jadeite is priceless and its value is immeasurable..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just quote a reserve price, and you don''t have to take care of the rest." at this time, someone in the auction house couldn''t wait and shouted directly. His words also resonated around. They came to bid for natural jade, not to listen to people''s nonsense.

 Chapter 139

    Seeing that the scene became a little chaotic, ye Han stood on the podium and smiled. He was handsome and raised his hands and pressed them around. With his action, the auction house, which seemed a little noisy just now, became quiet in an instant, and his eyes were staring at him, as if the young people on the podium were the core of the whole auction house with full leadership.


    "What a strong field control ability!" Mo Shu, who stood backstage with Zhou Yuner and peeped at Ye Han at this time, was surprised. The chairman''s boyfriend seems to have some skills. As for Zhou Yuner, he was already a flower maniac, staring at Ye Han, and his eyes were intoxicated.


    Seeing this, Mo Shu rolled his eyes. Is this Zhou Yuner she knew? The whole is a little woman in love, with her heart on the man on the podium.


    "Mo Shu, do you think he''s handsome?" Zhou Yuner asked happily, looking at Ye Han talking on the podium.


    Hearing the speech, Mo Shubai glanced at her and said; "Yun''er, are you crazy about that boy? Now you''re not like the strong woman in business I know."


    Zhou Yuner smiled; "When you fall in love, you''ll know."


    After that, she continued to look at Ye Han on the podium. At this time, ye Han continued; "I know your desire for natural jade, so I won''t procrastinate like a woman. Now the auction officially begins."


    Hearing this, there were bursts of applause in the auction house, and then a woman in cheongsam came up with a glass plate. There were a pair of bracelets in it. Ye Han smiled at the bracelets; "In order to ease the atmosphere, let''s auction two gadgets for good luck. The first item to be auctioned is a pair of extremely exquisite mandarin duck bracelets. The starting price is $5 million. I think all the gentlemen and ladies present are very fond of them. The men bring the bracelets to ward off evil spirits, the women bring contraception, the husband takes the bracelets night and night as the groom, and the wife takes them to prevent separation The old king of the wall. "


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the whole auction house burst into laughter, and the tense atmosphere was relieved by this laughter.


    "What the dead man said!" Zhou Yuner looked like crying and laughing backstage. She didn''t write these words. Mo Shu smiled. Zhou Yuner''s little husband was a little interesting.


    "Ha ha, this guy is really a talent. OK, I''ll bid six million for the mandarin duck bracelets." someone immediately laughed and offered at the auction.


    "Hehe, my wife brought it to prevent Lao Wang next door. OK, I''ll take seven million for this sentence."


    "Hey, hey, this thing can also prevent pregnancy. OK, I''ll take it home and try it for my mother-in-law. Eight million."


    "Hum, vulgar, uneducated steamed stuffed bun." in a box in the auction house, Ning Feng looked at Ye Han coldly. Last time he suffered heavy losses in Tengchong because of Ye Han. Because of this, he almost lost his identity as an heir when he returned to Ning''s jewelry.


    "Feng''er, I heard that you killed a somersault in his hand last time, which made us lose a lot of Ning''s jewelry. Don''t underestimate him." beside Ning Feng, there was a middle-aged man in his forties and fifties. He looked at Ye Han on the podium and said indifferently.


    "Second uncle, one day I will let this bastard pay the price." Ning Feng looked at Ye Han on the podium and said with great hatred.


    "It''s not urgent. Let''s take the natural jade first." Ning Siyuan said faintly. Immediately he closed his eyes and waited for the appearance of the final item.


    "Black crow, I heard that Zhou''s jewelry will auction a valuable jade today. Did you bring me here for this jade?" in a box not far from Ningfeng, a man with a stiff face asked a man with long hair beside him.


    Hearing the speech, the man with long hair said with a smile; "Iron leg, it''s said that the hall leader needs good jade to cultivate white jade. Since Zhou''s jewelry is going to auction such jade, if I take this jade down and give it to the hall leader, wouldn''t it be a great achievement at that time."


    Iron leg nodded. He looked at the crow and said; "It''s said that you black crow are meticulous. It seems that''s really the case. The hall leader cultivates white jade hands. Our blood hand hall has worked hard on jade in recent years. If you give him this valuable jade, the hall leader will be very happy. However, I think there are not a few people here who are sure to get that jade. You''d better not hold high hopes and don''t mess around , there are some people here. We can''t move in the bloody hand hall. "


    "Hey, hey, it depends on whose hand it is." the black crow grinned, and a cold breath suddenly came out of him.


    The bidding in the auction house stopped. Finally, a lady bought the pair of mandarin duck bracelets for 13 million. When she got the pair of mandarin duck bracelets, the lady also discharged to Ye Han. Unfortunately, ye Han didn''t call her and his mother-in-law was still watching backstage. He didn''t dare and didn''t want to flirt with other women.


    The second item is an emerald, which ye Han found in Shanhai antique market last time. However, this emerald has been made into a complete set of jade pendant of the twelve zodiac by the carving master of Zhou''s jewelry. The shapes of the twelve animals are vivid and the workmanship is extremely exquisite. It can also be seen that the carving master of Zhou''s jewelry is also good.


    The starting price of this complete set of zodiac jade pendant is 50 million, but many people are interested in it. Making a complete set of zodiac jade pendant with a piece of emerald is not a common thing. It has great collection value, and there is still a strong room for appreciation.


    Therefore, many people competed for this item, and the process was fierce. Finally, the second auction item was bought by Liu''s jewelry at the price of 360 million.


    Once the two items have been auctioned, at present, everyone is waiting for the appearance of the last item.


    Seeing the expectant faces below, ye Han smiled and glanced. He saw that those who had just sat in the box had raised the curtain and stared at the podium. In these boxes, ye Han saw Guo Yunxiao and Ning Feng unexpectedly. In order to get this natural jade, Guo Yunxiao rushed over from Xiangjiang River.


    The so-called enemies were extremely jealous when they met. At the moment when their eyes met, they all became extremely indifferent. However, in addition to Ning''s jewelry and Guo''s jewelry, there were some people Ye Han didn''t know. These people were both domestic and foreign, but the people who could enter the box were big money owners. Maybe they would buy the jade later.


    Just under the expectation of the public, the two men carried a tray onto the podium, and on the tray was a lifelike jade. The shape of the jade was a toad with legs and eyes. It was exquisitely carved, as if it were natural without any processing, but it also reflected how wonderful Zhou Mingshan''s carving technology was.


    Ye Han was stunned when he first saw the natural jade made into finished products, because the jade was so beautiful that even he was very moved. For a moment, the whole auction house was silent and stared at the natural jade.

 Chapter 140

    This "toad with beads" immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the auction house. They stared at it all the time, and their eyes were shocked one after another. Not to mention that it was a natural emerald with immeasurable value, that is, its workmanship was extremely fine. It was difficult to find such a fine carving art in the world.


    The unparalleled value is in addition to this uncanny workmanship. This "toad with beads" instantly makes people in the auction house have a burning desire, and their eyes become greedy and possessive.


    Even ye Han was reluctant to auction it at this moment. This natural jade originally existed unparalleled in the world. Now, with the carving technology of Zhou Mingshan, it can only be described in two words; Perfect!


    No flaw can be found.


    Ye Han sighed. Carving is an art. He underestimated this industry before. Carving art can make a dead object vivid and full of life.


    "It''s perfect. It''s really an unparalleled work in the world!" many people exclaimed in the auction hall. Many people who haven''t seen the face of this jade at the beginning are already contacting to expand their funds. No matter what they say today, they have to take this rare treasure.


    "Oh, I bought it! Mr. Michael, I dare say that this work can no longer be comparable to it in the world. It''s incredible that this small Zhou jewelry can take out this rare thing!" in a box, a tall, sexy foreign woman looked at the podium with shocked eyes.


    Sitting next to her was a foreign old man of about 50 years old. The old man looked very tall in a suit with a towering nose. When he heard this, he smiled and said in English; "Dear Miss Alice, China is a magical country, and their wisdom is terrible, but this work is indeed unparalleled in the world. Although our tinia consortium also has valuable works, it is still not as good as the one in front of us. It seems that we have to prepare more funds, and today''s competition will be very fierce."


    "OK, Mr. Michael, I''ll contact the headquarters now," said Alice, turning on the computer and operating it quickly.


    Tinia consortium is a huge overlord in the jewelry industry abroad. Their sales are global. Their annual sales are amazing astronomical figures. Compared with them, Ning''s and Guo''s in Xiangjiang in China can''t compare with them.


    "It''s really a good thing. Although I don''t like jadeite, I have to admit that it''s more attractive than women." iron leg said to the black crow. When he heard the speech, the black crow grinned and said; "That''s interesting. If you give it to the hall leader, he must like it very much."


    In the auction house, everyone was moved by this natural jade. When ye Han saw this, he smiled and said; "Everyone, the work around me is the finale of this auction. You must have seen it. I don''t need to say more about its value, but it''s such a rare treasure. I think everyone wants to know what its auction reserve price is."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, someone immediately said in the auction house; "Stop talking nonsense and quickly say the reserve price. It looks greedy."


    "Yes, your Zhou jewelry is still less critical. Everyone''s time is very precious."


    For a moment, the whole auction house became lively again. The chattering sound seemed to turn this place into a vegetable market. Seeing here, ye Han smiled at the microphone; "Don''t be impatient. This work is particularly precious and really hard to evaluate. Therefore, it has no reserve price. You can value as much as you think. Now, you can start bidding."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the people in the auction house were stunned, but immediately someone laughed and offered a price; "Ha ha, such a rare treasure has no reserve price. Well, I''ll make a start. I''ll bid one billion."


    "Is such a precious natural jadeite one billion too little? I bid two billion." as soon as he spoke, he was one billion more than the man just now, and the scene was instantly lit up by the two people. Some people kept raising cards in the auction house to offer higher prices.


    "Tianxin jewelry store, bid 2.5 billion."


    "I, Han Feng, bid three billion."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, this natural jade was called to a sky high price of 4 billion, but when the price came here, the bidding voice in the auction house was still very hot and did not mean to stop. Even some people were red faced in order to make a quotation.


    Ye Han stood on the podium and smiled at the people bidding in the auction house. For him, the higher the price, the better. Ye Han knew that after seeing this toad pearl jade, these prices are only the beginning, and there will be more amazing prices behind. Don''t you see that the big rich people sitting in the box haven''t started to speak.


    Ye Han knows that this auction will definitely set a new record for the auction of jewelry stores.


    "Five billion!" suddenly, in a box, an old man calmly raised his bid. He was an emerald collector with great prestige in the jewelry industry. As soon as he opened his mouth, many people in the auction house were silent.


    However, all the rich men in the box shot, and the people in the other boxes couldn''t sit still. At this time, the person of Liu''s jewelry raised his bidding card and shouted at the sign of Liu Guangzong; "I bid 5.2 billion for Liu''s jewelry."


    "Ning''s jewelry, 5.5 billion." Ning Feng took a look at the location of Liu''s jewelry and began to quote after a cold hum.


    "Guo''s jewelry, 6 billion!" but just after Ningfeng''s quotation, Xiangjiang''s Guo''s jewelry also bid. Guo Yunxiao''s side never lacked a female partner. The quotation was shouted by the female partner around him. Ye Han looked at Guo Yunxiao and their eyes were opposite. Although both sides were laughing, like old friends they hadn''t seen for many years, only they knew it, There is a needle in the smile. They can only be destined to be opponents, not friends.


    Of course, the $6 billion price of Guo''s jewelry can''t scare away those competitors.


    "6.5 billion." Liu Guangzong frowned and motioned to the people next to him to continue bidding.


    "Seven billion!"


    At dusk, Ning Feng offered again. This middle-aged voice directly frightened some small and medium-sized jewelry merchants, 7 billion! This is beyond their ability. Many people frown. At present, people in the auction house want to get this rare treasure. However, the quotation of those giants in the jewelry industry is too high. They want to continue to compete. Unless they are financially stronger than the opposite party, they don''t have to think about competing for this natural jade.

 Chapter 141

    "Unexpectedly, there are so many rich people competing for this jade. The price of 7 billion yuan is so high that they say it without thinking about it." the black crow looked at the tense bidding atmosphere in the auction house, grinned and said with a cold chill between his teeth; "But this is just right. Otherwise, I really can''t take this jade with my financial resources. I''ll rob it from them at that time."


    Iron leg smelled the speech, he frowned and said; "Black crow, although it''s really good to give this jade to the hall leader, don''t mess around. Although these people are just a consortium, their relations behind them are complex. Don''t cause unnecessary trouble to our bloody hand hall."


    "I know." the black crow smiled disdainfully. It was just some consortia with some money. Was he afraid of these people at one of the top ten generals of the bloody hand hall?


    The sky high price of 7 billion really shocked many people in the auction house. In terms of financial resources, the talent sitting in the box is the overlord. If you really want to compete with these people for this jade, even if your desire is strong, it doesn''t work. Everything depends on your strength.


    "Hehe, Ning''s jewelry bid 7 billion. I don''t know if you have any increase?" Ye Han smiled faintly at the whole auction house at this time; "Seven billion for the first time, seven billion for the second time..."


    "7.5 billion." but just before ye Han shouted out for the third time, Guo Yunxiao offered an offer himself. He glanced at Ye Han faintly and was very unhappy, because the money would eventually go into Ye Han''s pocket and put money into his opponent''s pocket, and he had to do it, This feeling of powerlessness is not the first time Guo Yunxiao has felt it in Ye Han.


    "Alas, this jade is good, but it''s a pity!" many people shook their heads secretly, and the offer was getting higher and higher. They couldn''t continue to participate in it. They could only watch those rich and powerful giants in the jewelry industry in the box bid there.


    "Hehe, dear Mr. Ye Han, our tinia consortium is willing to bid 8 billion for the jade of your jewelry store."


    Suddenly, the person in the box who had never spoken spoke spoke. The speaker was a sexy blonde, very beautiful. Although he spoke Chinese a little hard, his voice was good, but the people in the auction house didn''t want to appreciate it. When they heard the woman speak, they were surprised, even Ning and Guo looked shocked.


    The tinia consortium is a large consortium all over the world. Even in China, it has many branches.


    "The price is 8 billion yuan. Fortunately, this guy didn''t sell this jade in Tengchong last time, otherwise he would lose a lot." Zhou Yuner, who has been watching backstage, looked excited. She thought it would be good if this jade could reach 6 billion yuan. However, now it has been noisy to the price of 8 billion yuan, which has never appeared in the history of jewelry auction.


    Mo Shu smiled at Zhou Yuner; "Yuner, your little boyfriend has made a big profit of 8 billion this time. It''s not worth so much money to sell our Zhou''s jewelry. It''s really hard to believe that we Zhou''s jewelry presided over such a sky high auction. I think after the news here is spread, the name of our Zhou''s jewelry will be spread quickly and its popularity can be directly comparable to that of large jewelry stores in China ¡£¡±


    Hearing this, Zhou Yuner smiled; "This is natural, and besides this sky high price jade, we also have a treasure of town stores. I believe that after seeing that jade, the sensation will be stronger than it is now."


    In the auction house, the tinia consortium opened its mouth to 8 billion yuan. At this time, even Ning Feng and Guo Yunxiao frowned. As for Liu''s jewelry, they are ready to quit and compete with Ning and Guo for this jade. They have little confidence, let alone compete with a super consortium like tinia.


    "It''s Mr. Michael, CEO of tinia in Southeast Asia. I''m Ning Siyuan." the big bosses all appeared. Ning Siyuan had to speak now. He looked at the box of the foreigner in a polite tone. When he heard this, Michael smiled in stiff Chinese; "Hello, Mr. Ning. We are competitors when we meet for the first time. I hope you don''t mind."


    Ning Siyuan smiled faintly and said; "Mr. Michael, this is serious. Since you and I like this jade, it seems that we can''t avoid competition. We''ll add another 500 million and 8.5 billion to Ning''s jewelry."


    Hearing the speech, Guo Yunxiao directly stood up and said faintly; "Since both of you are so interested, how can the Guo family in Xiangjiang ruin their interest by 9 billion."


    WOW!


    When this remark came out, it was an uproar. The people in the auction house looked at the big bosses in these boxes with shock. Compared with these big rich men, they were like green leaves, 9 billion. When did the domestic jewelry auction reach this terrible figure, let alone refresh the domestic jewelry auction, I''m afraid that no jewelry has been auctioned at such a high price all over the world.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the auction house has become suffocating. All kinds of whispers fill every corner of the auction house. Even ye Han himself is very surprised, 9 billion, which is much beyond his expectation.


    At the moment, Ning Siyuan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, 9 billion. It seems that Guo''s heirs are determined to get this jade.


    Even the eyes of the tall nosed foreigner Michael changed, but immediately he smiled politely at Guo Yunxiao and said with a very gentlemanly demeanor; "Mr. Guo is worthy of being the descendant of old Mr. Guo Zhendong. It is difficult for ordinary people to have this boldness, but our tinia consortium is also determined to win this jade."


    Guo Yunxiao sneered; "Thank Mr. Michael for his appreciation. I don''t know how much Mr. Michael will offer next?"


    Hearing the speech, under the gaze of the whole audience, Michael, a foreigner with a high nose, smiled, raised a finger, and then smiled; "Ten billion."


    Ten billion. After these three words were said, the whole auction house was silent. Some people almost bit their tongue because of this sentence. The price is sky high! This is the real price! The shocked eyes stared at the high nosed foreigner tightly.


    Ye Han''s hand shook and almost threw away the microphone on his hand. His heart was also very shocked.


    Even Ning Siyuan and Guo Yunxiao are frightened by this figure, 10 billion, which has exceeded their budget, and 10 billion is so easy to say, I''m afraid they haven''t reached the bottom line of others.


    Thinking of this, Ning Siyuan and Guo Yunxiao became silent one after another. In the face of the people of tinia consortium, even they felt great pressure.


    Looking at the silent scene in the auction house, ye Han, as the host, took a deep breath and smiled; "Ten billion, which can be regarded as the unprecedented sky high price in our country. Now this gentleman is bidding ten billion. Is there anything higher?"


    Wen Yan, no one spoke in the whole auction house. Most people''s eyes fell on Ning and Guo. If they really want to bid, only their two families can have this ability.


    Seeing this, ye Han continued; "In that case, the first time for 10 billion, the second time for 10 billion, and the third time for 10 billion. Well, the final item of this auction belongs to this gentleman."

 Chapter 142

    Ye Han was surprised to see that no one continued to increase the price, and ye Han decided to finalize the auction, and the frog with beads also directly belonged to the tinia consortium.


    Seeing the end of the jade auction, the people in the auction house were very sad. They were shocked that a small Zhou jewelry could take out such amazing works, but they were even more stunned by the sky high price at the final auction.


    This is the first time in the history of jewelry auction in China.


    Ning''s and Guo''s two giants in the jewelry industry didn''t get this jade. Naturally, they were very unhappy, but they were mature and refined. Ning Siyuan didn''t show any unhappiness on his face. He smiled at my high nose foreigner; "Mr. Michael, I''m here to congratulate you on getting the treasure. I hope we can cooperate with your consortium to create the future. I wonder if Mr. Michael has time? I''d like to invite you to dinner."


    Hearing this, Michael smiled and said; "Thank you for your kindness, but I heard that there is a very mysterious item for everyone to watch. Why don''t we finish it together?"


    "That''s good." Ning Siyuan sat down with a faint smile, but he didn''t have much interest in the last mysterious item. What else could he compare with the jade worth 10 billion just now?


    Michael looked at Ye Han on the podium, smiled and said; "Dear Mr. Ye, I heard that your jewelry store has another treasure for everyone to watch. Can you show it now?"


    Hearing Michael''s words, the people who were ready to leave stared at Ye Han and sat down again. Their hearts were slightly looking forward to it. Is there any exciting treasure in Zhou''s jewelry?


    Ye Han smiled, picked up the microphone and said; "That''s true, but the next item is for viewing only and will not participate in the auction. Please wait a moment."


    After that, ye Han turned and left the podium. The next thing belongs to Zhou Yuner.


    When she came backstage, Zhou Yuner, regardless of Mo Shu, kissed Ye Han''s face and said excitedly; "Husband, you were so handsome just now. It''s ten billion yuan. We''re rich this time!"


    Ye Han smiled; "All right, look, I''m happy for you. Now it''s your turn to play. By the way, the jade? Show me first."


    Ye Han was moved by the frog with beads just now. He wanted to see how the Phoenix, which was more realistic than the frog with beads, would shake people''s soul after spreading its wings through the hand of Zhou Mingshan. At this time, two beautiful women had walked towards Ye Han with the emerald to be released.


    Ye Han''s eyes were shocked. In his sight, it seemed that there was really a phoenix reborn from fire spreading its wings and flying high. Its shape was lifelike and its whole body was red. After processing, the eyes had a kind of strange beauty and showed their domineering spirit, just like the king of birds. All creatures could only surrender to it.


    "How beautiful!" Mo Shu, who first saw this phoenix spreading her wings, was intoxicated. Her whole mind seemed to be intoxicated. She only knew that there would be a work for display, but she had never seen it. At the moment, it was like seeing the most handsome man in the world, full of flower mania.


    Seeing ye Han and Mo Shu immersed in it, Zhou Yuner smiled and didn''t speak. When she saw Zhou Mingshan finish this work that day, her surprise was stronger than that of Ye Han and them now.


    "Grandpa Zhou is a skilled craftsman!" Ye Han sighed.


    Zhou Yuner smiled; "Well, you''ve seen it. Now it''s time for others to be surprised."


    With that, under the sign of Zhou Yuner, the two beautiful women carried the more precious jade onto the podium. However, ye Han can imagine what the auction will look like next. It must be better than just now.


    Ye Han didn''t go to watch the hot atmosphere about to be staged in the auction house. He went straight to a rest room backstage and began to close his eyes and quietly wait for the end of the auction. Finally, half an hour later, the lively atmosphere in the auction house came to a complete standstill.


    Of course, Zhou Yuner inevitably introduced the origin of the jade and pushed Ye Han out. When he learned that the two priceless treasures were all made by the same person, the people in the auction house were shocked, even uncle Ning Siyuan and nephew Guo Yunxiao. They always thought that ye Han had the priceless jade of "toad with beads", However, the more amazing things have been hidden behind him and exposed at this critical moment.


    It can be imagined that with this rare treasure as the treasure of the town store, Zhou''s jewelry will be popular in the future. I''m afraid people at home and abroad who hear the news will come here in admiration. By then, with the help of this atmosphere, Zhou''s jewelry will rise sooner or later.


    After the auction, ye Han followed Zhou Yuner back to her company. For the first time, ye Han came here and sat in the more prosperous section of Shanhai city. Although Zhou Yuner''s company has only five floors, the four golden characters of "Zhou''s jewelry" give people a golden and brilliant bearing.


    When entering Zhou Yuner''s company, people who met her all the way would say "hello to the chairman", and many people would take a more look at Ye Han next to her, because Zhou Yuner has never been surrounded by a man, let alone brought a man to the company openly, and Zhou Yuner has restored the cold demeanor of the strong woman in the business world in front of the employees.


    Of course, this is not Zhou Yuner pretending to be arrogant, but as a decision-maker, he must maintain a rigorous attitude. They took the elevator to the top floor. After entering the office, Zhou Yuner restored his little daughter''s look in front of Ye Han.


    Ye Han sat down on a big soft sofa, his legs still on the tea table in front of him, smiled and said; "It seems that people in your company are very hostile to my chairman''s husband."


    Just on the way up, ye Han could feel a lot of hostile eyes towards him, but these people were men. It is not difficult to see that Zhou Yuner had many secret admirers in her company. Zhou Yuner came over, patted Ye Han''s two feet on the tea table, glanced at him, then narrowed his eyes and smiled; "Why, are you jealous?"


    "Hey, hey, I''m not jealous, I only eat you." after saying that, ye Han smiled at her evil, scared Zhou Yuner to sit away and said; "You''re a little serious, you guy. Can you wait for the guests to come?"


    "People from the tinia consortium?" asked Ye Han.


    Zhou Yuner nodded and said; "They should come and trade later. If they can take advantage of this opportunity, they will have a good relationship with the tinia consortium."

 Chapter 143

    In a black business car, at the moment, Michael, a high nosed foreigner, was holding some A4 papers on which some handwriting was densely printed. When he read these papers carefully, Michael smiled and took the red wine handed over by Alice and said with a smile; "Dear Miss Alice, it seems that Mr. Ye is really a very interesting person."


    Since he just learned that the two natural Jadeites were made by Ye Han at the auction house, Michael became interested in Ye Han and began to use the influence of tinia consortium in China to check Ye Han, but he didn''t know. After checking, Michael''s curiosity about ye Han became more and more serious.


    A young man who can gamble, know medicine and have a high value of force can step on Guo''s little owner and Ning''s successor at the gambling festival in Tengchong. He will become the final winner all the way. All this shows that ye Han himself is not simple.


    Hearing the speech, Alice took the information in Michael''s hand and looked at it carefully. A moment later, she smiled; "Mr. Michael, this Chinese young man is really interesting. The information shows that he is a versatile man. No, he is a perfect man!"


    "Hehe, it seems that our Miss Alice is attracted to this Chinese young man." Michael smiled.


    Alice nodded undeniably. Western women are different from Oriental women. They are more bold in love, dare to express it frankly, and will not be timid and pretend to be reserved.


    In a moment, the business car had driven to the gate of Zhou Yuner''s company, and two black cars were followed behind the business car. Eight tall Westerners came down on the car, all wearing black suits, giving people a very cold feeling.


    "Mr. Michael, I welcome you on behalf of our chairman. Please come inside. Our chairman is already waiting for you in the reception room." the person who came to meet is mo Shu. She looked at Michael with a professional smile on her face.


    Michael adjusted his suit and said in a gentlemanly manner; "Then let the beautiful lady lead the way."


    After that, Michael waved to his bodyguards and directly took Alice with Mo Shu into the company.


    "Hey, hey, this tall nosed foreigner has entered this jewelry company. Iron leg, let''s wait for him here. How can a foreigner take that rare jade." in the street not far away, black crow and iron leg sat in an insignificant car and looked at those tall Western bodyguards. Black crow disdained to smile.


    Smelling the speech, iron leg frowned and said; "Black crow, I have to remind you again that this foreigner is not so easy to deal with. The tinia consortium has a great influence in the western world. If it gets big and causes international disputes, our bloody hand hall may be questioned by the country. You''d better think it over."


    Iron leg''s words disgusted the black crow a little. He snorted coldly; "Do you want me to give up like this?"


    "I didn''t tell you to give up, but the tinia consortium really can''t mess around." iron leg shook his head and continued; "But the tinia consortium can''t move, but we can change our target."


    "You mean..." the black crow''s eyes looked at the golden characters of "Zhou''s jewelry" through the window. Sen Leng smiled and said; "It''s true. The tinia consortium can''t move. Can''t a small Zhou''s jewelry be moved? Moreover, their town store treasure is more rare than the one bought by the tinia consortium."


    Reception room, the fifth floor of Zhou''s jewelry company.


    When the door of the meeting room was opened and Mo Shu came in with Michael and Alice, Zhou Yuner took the initiative to stand up and shake hands with them and said with a smile; "Mr. Michael, Miss Alice, please sit down."


    "Hehe, beautiful Miss Zhou, your speech today impressed me. In your Chinese old saying," women don''t make men''s scarves. "Michael kissed Zhou Yuner on the back of his hand with standard western etiquette. In this scene, ye Han standing aside immediately opened his eyes and wanted to go over and kick the old guy. Damn it, That''s my daughter-in-law.


    Then, the people in the reception room sat down. Ye Han sat in a position with an unhappy face and began to close his eyes. He didn''t go to see the tall nosed foreigner and the golden flower beauty at all. If Zhou Yuner didn''t ask him to see Michael, he wouldn''t bother to move.


    "Hehe, dear Mr. Ye, Hello, we meet again." but ye Han didn''t bird others. Michael did take the initiative to talk to him. Ye Han was going to ignore the old guy. However, Zhou Yuner''s foot kicked him under the table. He opened his eyes and said; "It''s really lucky. How''s it going? Did you bring the money?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Yuner''s heart immediately smiled bitterly and gave him a white look. Can this bastard not be so direct?


    "Of course, please believe in the credibility of our tinia consortium, we..."


    "OK, just bring the money. Now let''s deliver the goods and pay the money." before Michael finished what he said, ye Han interrupted. He didn''t bother to listen to the old guy about the tinia consortium. For him, the 10 billion is the most important.


    This scene directly made everyone in the reception room cry and laugh. This guy, do you really think others won''t give you money? Michael smiled awkwardly and immediately returned to normal, laughing; "I like Mr. Ye''s directness, Alice. Let''s go."


    Alice nodded. Soon she turned on the computer, then looked at Ye Han and smiled in less fluent Chinese; "Dear Mr. Ye, since you want to pay and deliver the goods, I also want to inspect the goods."


    When she said "inspection", the woman''s pronunciation was very heavy.


    Ye Han is not a first brother. He doesn''t know that Alice is joking with him. However, as Zhou Yuner''s face, he doesn''t dare to talk disorderly. In a business manner, he puts a safe out of the lower part of the table, puts it on the table and pushes it over. There is a "toad with beads" in it.


    Alice just looked at it, closed the safe, and then transferred the money happily. Of course, the money was naturally transferred to Zhou Yuner''s bank account. The money was in his woman''s hand, and ye Han wouldn''t care about it. After all this, Michael looked at Ye Han and smiled; "Mr. Ye, now that the transaction is over, can we have a chat and make a friend?"


    Ye Han was in a great mood when he got 10 billion yuan. Now he felt that Michael was not so annoying, so he smiled; "Of course, I''m very friendly to foreign friends."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yuner and Mo Shu rolled their eyes secretly and despised Ye Han. Why didn''t they see you being friendly to others when others didn''t give money just now?


    Michael laughed; "I like Mr. Ye''s directness. I heard that Mr. Ye is still a miracle doctor. I wonder if Mr. Ye has time now? I want to talk to you about something."


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that Mr. Michael''s news is very well informed. It''s best to talk about things here. If Mr. Michael has anything to say, everyone here is not an outsider." Ye Han said with a cross legged smile.


    "This......" hearing Ye Han''s words, Michael''s face flashed an embarrassed color and said; "Mr. Ye, can we talk in another place?"


    Smelling the speech, ye Han looked at the old guy in surprise. The old guy looked embarrassed. Is there something difficult to say?

 Chapter 144

    Seeing the embarrassed look on Michael''s face, Zhou Yuner immediately stood up and smiled; "Miss Alice, I have a bottle of red wine from ''82 in my office. Would you like to try it?"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect Miss Zhou to know my hobby, so I''m not polite." Alice was very smart. She immediately understood the meaning of Zhou Yuner''s words. Immediately, the three women left the reception room, leaving only Ye Han and Michael. When she saw that the three women had left, ye Han looked at Michael and said; "I said, Mr. Michael, what do you have to say secretly?"


    Hearing the speech, Michael was embarrassed and his face looked a little unnatural, he said; "Mr. Ye, as far as I know, you are a great doctor. Many dignitaries in Shanhai city have diagnosed and treated various diseases here. Even some diseases can''t be cured by current medicine. Therefore, I have one request. Please help me."


    Hearing this, ye Han realized that his feelings were that the old man was ill and wanted to find him for treatment. However, ye Han guessed that it should be difficult for the old man to talk about his illness, otherwise he wouldn''t wait until all three women left.


    "Mr. Michael, please."


    Michael clenched his teeth and made sure that there was no one around him before he said; "Well, Mr. Ye, I hurt my waist because of some accidents before. Although there was no obstacle to my action after treatment, it... Didn''t work. For this reason, I didn''t hesitate to change my kidney, but it still didn''t work. Moreover, I also visited many authoritative experts in this field in the west, but they were powerless about my disease, so , I just want Mr. Ye to help me. As long as Mr. Ye can help me cure this disease, the conditions are up to you. I will never break my promise. "


    Hearing Michael''s words, ye Han looked at the tall old guy. The old guy seemed tall and powerful. Unexpectedly, he was curved in that respect.


    Thinking of this, ye Han suddenly said that he was a little "embarrassed"; "Mr. Michael, in fact, I have limited medical skills, and I am not sure of any disease. Moreover, I charge a high fee. Of course, Mr. Michael and I are friends. If they are cured, I will not care about it. However, ah, I have been busy recently. You know, chairman Zhou is my girlfriend. In order to enable her to develop this jewelry company, I have to be busy here. I''m afraid it''s hard to find time to help you see a doctor. "


    When Michael heard this, he said immediately; "It''s admirable that Mr. Ye has such great affection for Miss Zhou, but Zhou''s jewelry has unlimited potential and will definitely become a giant in the Chinese market in the future. If Mr. Ye agrees, our branch in Southeast Asia can cooperate with Zhou''s jewelry. In fact, it''s true. After seeing the potential of Zhou''s jewelry, I already have this idea."


    "Shit!" Ye Han scolded in his heart. It turned out that the old guy had this idea for a long time. Then he spent so much thought, ye Han said with a smile; "I didn''t expect Mr. Michael to think so, so I''ll thank you for my family, so I don''t have to be so busy."


    Hearing the speech, Michael was delighted and said; "So Mr. Ye promised to help me with my diagnosis and treatment?"


    Ye Han nodded, and then shook his head. He looked at Michael''s heart and couldn''t understand what this guy meant. Seeing that the old man Michael had been fooled by himself, ye Han smiled; "Mr. Michael, don''t worry. I haven''t checked your symptoms yet, so I don''t dare to make a conclusion for a while. Well, let''s take a time in a few days and I''ll help you see. If it can be cured, I''ll definitely help you."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, michelton stood up, held his hand and said excitedly; "Thank you, Mr. Ye. If Mr. Ye can help me cure this disease, you are my most distinguished friend."


    "Hehe, Mr. Michael, I also like making friends with you." the two smiled at each other. Michael laughed and the whole person was radiant. After the two decided, Michael left in high spirits. He walked with his head high and chest high, as if the thing below him was normal.


    However, when she left, Alice gave Ye Han the electricity in the dark. Ye Han felt his whole body crisp and numb. Does this sexy blonde mean anything to him?


    Thinking of this, ye Han quickly erased that idea. He can tolerate his playfulness and occasionally have an affair with other women to adjust his boring life, but he can''t tolerate his promiscuity. It''s not his style to soak one when he sees one, which will also hurt the woman who really loves him.


    Looking at Michael and Alice who had left, Zhou Yuner and Mo Shu came together curiously towards Ye Han.


    "Why?" the two women stared at Ye Han. Ye Han felt a little empty. Did the two women see the last scene of his flirting with Alice just now?


    "Nothing, just curious about what you talked about with the tall nosed foreigner just now? Let him take the initiative to cooperate with us." Zhou Yuner stared at Ye Han. Just now, after ye Han and Michael came out of the reception room, Michael took the initiative to talk about cooperation with her, which made Zhou Yuner not relax for a long time.


    There must be something fishy about it, and the reason is that they carried their conversation in the reception room behind their backs just now.


    "The secret between men." Ye Han grinned, but normally, Michael is not a normal man yet. After everything is over, ye Han didn''t stay in Zhou Yuner''s company. Instead, he wanted to stay a little longer and get close to Zhou Yuner. The key is that Mo Shu didn''t create opportunities for them, so, Ye Han drove his car directly back home.


    "Elder sister, I''m back." Ye Han opened the door and went in, but when he went to the living room, ye Han suddenly found that the atmosphere in it was a little wrong. The mood of several women seemed to be very low. Only the little tiger came to his feet and circled happily, and his mouth still made a chirping sound, which seemed very excited.


    "What''s the matter? Elder sister." in the face of this situation, ye Han was a little confused. He just left for a long time. What happened at home?


    "Brother, sister Huofeng is gone!" Xiao Qingcheng collapsed with a face and a sad look. Huofeng is gone. Who is the most sad in this? I''m afraid to count the girl.


    Hearing this, ye Han found that there was a person missing in the room. On weekdays, the woman Huofeng would sit in the living room and fool around with several other women. However, now her hot and sexy shadow is missing.


    "It''s good to go. Anyway, this woman will go sooner or later." Ye Han sighed in his heart.

 Chapter 145

    When Huofeng left, the people in the house seemed a little depressed. On weekdays, several women treated Huofeng as a big sister. They had long been used to her existence, her hot character and her random teaching of xiaoqingcheng. Now such a person who can make other villas laugh and laugh has left, making the whole Villa quiet.


    However, Huofeng left. Although the women in the room were a little depressed, the little tiger was very happy. It looked like he was out of the sea of suffering. Ye Han kicked the little thing, then sat down on the sofa and smiled; "Sister, what are you doing? There are no endless banquets in the world. Do you still want her to live with me all her life? She will still marry and teach her husband and children. She will leave sooner or later. It''s only a matter of time."


    "Hum, brother, you have no conscience. You are not sad at all when sister Huofeng is gone." hearing Ye Han''s words, xiaoqingcheng suddenly puffed his cheeks and said angrily. Ye Han looked at the little girl white. Why is he going to be sad for Mao? This is not a parting of life and death. Don''t you still have the opportunity to meet in the future.


    "Xiao Han, how is the auction going today?" in order to change the topic, Ye Qing asked Ye Han about the auction.


    Ye Han smiled; "It''s going well. Everything''s going well. By the way, sister, tomorrow is a good day for Grandpa Zhou to accept me as an apprentice. You''ll go there for fun."


    "Brother, brother, I''m going too." hearing that there was excitement to join, xiaoqingcheng rushed to Ye Han''s arms.


    Ye Han stared at the girl; "You''re not allowed to go there. Just be honest and stay with sister youyou at home. If you''re not obedient, I''ll smoke your ass."


    "Hum, my brother is necrotic and wants to touch someone else''s ass. when sister Yuner comes, I''ll tell her you''re not polite to me and want to touch someone else''s ass." Xiao Qingcheng snorted and looked unhappy. Ye Han was sweating in his heart. He''s really speechless to this girl now. Bring it to Huofeng for a period of time. The whole person has changed. Facing her, Now ye Han feels as powerless as facing Huofeng. When she grows up, she will definitely become an evil witch like Huofeng, and even surpass her.


    Seeing the big one and the small one making trouble there, Ye Qing and Zhao youyou both laughed. The depression caused by Huofeng''s departure gradually disappeared, and the whole villa became a happy place again, ye Qingxiao said; "Grandpa Zhou accepted you as an apprentice. It''s a great joy, but Xiaohan, you know I don''t like to join the fun, so I won''t go. Come back early tomorrow night and my sister will cook you a delicious meal."


    Ye Han knows Ye Qing''s character. When he sees that she doesn''t go, ye Han doesn''t ask for it, but he made 10 billion today. Ye Han is very happy and says; "Sister, it''s still early anyway. Why don''t I take you out for a stroll? It''s too boring to stay at home all day."


    Ye Qing thought, nodded and smiled; "I listen to you."


    "Yeah, I can finally go out to play!" hearing that ye Han wants to take them out to play, xiaoqingcheng suddenly becomes happy again. When Huofeng is there, she often takes them out to go shopping. The little girl has been infatuated with the excitement outside and is very curious to see anything.


    "Brother ye, what about me?" seeing ye Qing and xiaoqingcheng looking happy, Zhao youyou suddenly looked at Ye Han and said pitifully. Ye Han didn''t let her go out, and she didn''t mean to disobey Ye Han, but everyone in the house went out, leaving her alone at home was too boring, and she also wanted to go out for a walk.


    Hearing this, ye Han thought of Zhao youyou at this time. Zhao Hengtian had no news. If Zhao youyou appeared in public, it would be very troublesome if he was found by the people of the Tianzun society. However, looking at the pitiful face, ye Han really couldn''t bear to refuse her and bit his teeth. Ye Han said; "Well, you go too. You have to dress up before you go, and you can''t leave my sight when you go out."


    "Hee hee, brother ye, don''t worry. I''ll listen to you." with that, the girl ran upstairs happily. Half an hour later, a gorgeous woman with a sun hat and black sunglasses appeared in Ye Han''s sight. Not to mention, Zhao youyou felt different from before.


    Later, ye Han took several women out, but just outside the villa, ye Han saw Yan Lingjiao, who was also well-dressed, coming out of her villa. For the first time, he saw the woman take off her police uniform and put on beautiful clothes, which brightened Ye Han''s eyes. At the moment, Yan Lingjiao has a feeling of fashion and urban beauty. Her tight jeans, With a tall figure, it makes people very amazing.


    "Officer Yan, are you going out?" originally, Yan Lingjiao didn''t want to talk to Ye Han after seeing him, but ye Qing spoke to her, and she had to respond; "Today is my holiday. I''ll go out for a walk. Miss ye, where are you going?"


    Hearing the speech, ye chuckled; "It''s such a coincidence that we''re going out for a stroll. Officer Yan, why don''t we come together? There are more people and more excitement."


    In and out on weekdays, Ye Qing doesn''t lack communication with Yan Lingjiao. Ye Qing feels that the beautiful police officer is not bad.


    Hearing this, Yan Lingjiao glanced at Ye Han, but found that the eyes of the goods were somewhat evasive. She didn''t dare to see her at all. When she saw here, Yan Lingjiao suddenly smiled and the cold color on her face disappeared without a trace. Yan Lingjiao who didn''t smile was already very beautiful. Now she smiled and surprised Ye Qing and their women. As for ye Han''s goods, Naturally, he was also called by Yan Lingjiao''s sudden smile, because he saw Yan Lingjiao smile for the first time. The iceberg police flower smiled so bright and moving.


    "This sister is so beautiful!" xiaoqingcheng looked at Yan Lingjiao at the moment, and the envy suddenly appeared on her little face. When can she grow so beautiful? While talking, the girl also glanced at Ye Han, but when she found that the goods were staring at Yan Lingjiao, she was a little unhappy, raised her little foot and stepped on him.


    When the girl stepped on it, ye Han was surprised and immediately returned to his mind and made a look of appreciation.


    "OK, Miss ye, I''ll disturb you." after saying that, Yan Lingjiao took the initiative to come here. She is almost as tall as ye Han in a pair of high heels. Ye chuckled; "We are so close together that we are almost a family. I won''t call you officer Yan and sister Ling Jiao in the future. I''m older than you. Just call me sister in the future, otherwise it''s too strange."


    "Ha ha, I''ll call you sister Ye Qing later." then Yan Lingjiao looked at Ye Han and said faintly; "Doctor ye, I''ll go shopping with you. Won''t you be unwelcome?"


    "How can it be? I''m too happy. Officer Yan doesn''t dare to get close to those little people. Sister, let''s go." with that, ye Han jumped into the car. The last scene that happened last time when he treated others made Ye Han feel hot in the face of Yan Lingjiao. Last time, it was a fucking shame!

 Chapter 146

    With three big women and a little woman, ye Han drove to the most prosperous shopping street in Shanhai city. No, there was also a lovely little tiger. The girl xiaoqingcheng had to hold the little thing out.


    After parking the car, ye Han is like a valet behind the buttocks of several women. The shopping street in Shanhai city is very prosperous. There are at least tens of thousands of people coming and going around every day. It seems to be a shopping concentration area. After coming here, ye Han basically has no right to speak or refuse. He only comes down for an hour, Ye Han''s body was covered with more than a dozen bags, all of which were in the clothes and cosmetics bought by three big women. However, Ye Qing loved Ye Han very much, so she bought very few. Instead, she bought several lovely princess skirts for xiaoqingcheng.


    Of course, the expenses of several women were paid by Ye Han in the end. They followed behind these women''s hips all the way. Many people looked at Ye Han enviously. Not because of anything else, just because the women he followed were all great beauties. Even xiaoqingcheng can let people see that she will definitely be a great beauty when she grows up in the future.


    "Shit, this guy is a cow. Why don''t I have this luck?" a passer-by glanced at his girlfriend, then looked at several women next to Ye Han, and immediately beat his chest and sighed in his heart. There are many people like him. Ye Han felt a lot of angry and jealous eyes all the way.


    However, ye Han was bitter in his heart. Looking at more than a dozen bags carried in his hands, he smiled bitterly. Damn it, he was looking for his own sin. Why did he say shopping when he was free? Now he can only follow these women like a machine and work as a porter for them.


    "Sister Ye Qing, this lingerie shop is good. Let''s go in and have a look." at this moment, the party came to an lingerie shop. Looking at the dazzling variety of lingerie inside, several women were moved. Even xiaoqingcheng''s eyes were shining. They took their small feet and ran into the lingerie shop first.


    Seeing here, several women immediately followed.


    Ye Han looked and decided not to go in. It was a little inappropriate for him to go in with a big man, but seeing that he didn''t come in, Yan Lingjiao glanced at him and said; "Why, a lingerie shop has baffled you, doctor ye? Don''t you have a thick skin on weekdays? Now you are counselled."


    Upon hearing this, ye Han took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, bit his teeth and followed him in. However, when he entered the underwear store, ye Han was very calm. Although he came in such a place for the first time, NIMA, can he recognize Ye''s advice on it?


    Seeing ye Han, a big man came in with several women, the waiters of the underwear store looked at him in surprise. However, facing these eyes, ye Han seemed to feel nothing wrong. He looked very calm and indifferent, as if the underwear hanging on the shelf were rows of bookshelves, and he was a saint who read books here.


    Yan Lingjiao looked at the goods with disdain. She couldn''t see that ye Han was pretending, but she didn''t fight against Ye Han. The children''s eyes were attracted by the underwear hanging on the shelf. They chattered there with one underwear, asking which one was good-looking and which one was suitable for the topic.


    Ye Han hung more than a dozen bags and quietly followed them without talking. He looked at several beautiful salesmen to introduce them. For underwear, ye Han is a layman, and he can''t say any professional terms.


    "Miss, this one is actually quite suitable for you. It''s also the right size, and it''s very soft to wear. More importantly, it can fully reflect the sexiest side of our women. Do you want to try?" a clerk smiled and introduced it, looking at a white bra held by Ye Qing''s hand. Hearing this, Ye Qing''s face turned red and said; "Don''t try. Wrap it up for me later."


    Seeing that Ye Qing has selected the underwear she likes, Yan Lingjiao and Zhao youyou have carefully selected it. Zhao youyou''s not very big, and her requirements are not very high, so she quickly selected a pink underwear, and the only thing left is Yan Lingjiao who hasn''t selected it.


    At this time, Yan Lingjiao picked up a black underwear and asked Ye Qing them; "Sister Ye Qingyou, how do you like this one?"


    "Well, it looks good, and the material feels good," ye said with a smile. Zhao youyou also smiled; "Sister Ling Jiao, you have a good eye. It''s a pity that you don''t have a trumpet, otherwise I''ll buy one."


    Yan Lingjiao seems to be satisfied with her eyes. With a smile on her face, ye Han is constantly surprised. The iceberg police flower smiles more than a year today. Is it true?


    But when looking at Yan Lingjiao''s underwear, ye Han coughed and said; "Well, officer Yan, you have the wrong number."


    Ye Han''s eyes glanced at Yan Lingjiao''s chest. Where can she wear such a number? Such a large number is obviously only the expert Huofeng can wear it.


    Hearing this, Yan Lingjiao immediately snorted coldly and said; "Asshole, where did your thief''s eyes look? I didn''t let you express your opinion. Shut up."


    Hearing this, ye Han rolled his eyes silently. He gave you a good advice. You didn''t appreciate it. Brother''s kindness was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung.


    Ye Qing and Zhao youyou both snickered. In fact, they also saw that the size of this underwear was really not suitable for Yan Lingjiao, but they didn''t say it.


    Finally, Yan Lingjiao put down the extra large underwear in her hand and chose a small two sizes. After all three women bought their favorite underwear, ye han paid the bill with the public card reader. However, after paying the bill, several women found that the girl was missing.


    "No, Qingcheng is gone. Where has she gone?" just now several women were only looking for underwear and didn''t notice when the girl was lost. Ye Han just focused on the three women and didn''t notice xiaoqingcheng.


    "Xiaohan, Qingcheng is gone!" Ye Qing looks at Ye Han anxiously.


    "Sister, don''t panic first. That girl is very smart. Even if she gets lost, there will be no accident."


    After comforting Ye Qing, ye Han''s eyes coagulated. He immediately opened the yin-yang method and looked into the past towards the underwear store. The rows of various underwear couldn''t stop Ye Han''s sight. Soon, ye Han found the shadow of xiaoqingcheng in one place.

 Chapter 147

    After discovering xiaoqingcheng, ye Han also breathed a sigh of relief. If something happened to the girl, he would be absolutely angry. Therefore, ye Han immediately took three women to the location of xiaoqingcheng.


    "Well, this one is also good, sister. Remember to wrap it up for me later, and this one, and this one, ah, this one is so cute that I want it too..."


    "This is as like as two peas, and I want to..."


    Looking at this girl constantly pointing to pieces of oversized underwear, the smiling face of the beautiful waiter is almost cramped. The girl''s ambition is too big. The small ones don''t look at it at all. All the large ones are selected. The key is whether she can use them?


    The little tiger lay on one side and looked lazy. From time to time, his green eyes brushed a color of disdain, as if he had such great ambition for xiaoqingcheng. Even he looked at it.


    Ye Han came here and looked at xiaoqingcheng as if she were a little adult. Behind the scenes of choosing underwear, they suddenly got confused. Then ye Qing immediately walked over and picked her up.


    "What are you choosing at random? I''m worried to death. Do you know?" Ye Qingqing said, looking at xiaoqingcheng in tears and laughter, and then stared at her. Ye Han walked over with a black face and knocked on her head; "I think you''re itchy. Don''t go out for a month after you go back."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Xiao Qingcheng''s face suddenly collapsed; "People just want to buy more underwear for themselves. Brother and sister Ye Qing can buy them. Why can''t I buy them?"


    Ye Han''s face darkened again. Ye Qingsheng was afraid that she was saying something shocking. He immediately took her out of the underwear store and left the waitress with a bitter smile. Today, the little customer finally showed her what it was called "bold". At a young age, her outlook for the future makes her a D cup cover level person ashamed!


    After visiting the underwear shop, several women bought almost everything they wanted to buy, and now it was getting dark. Finally, ye Han drove them back to Haisha villa area. After three or four hours of shopping with several women, ye Han felt that he could not bear it. He really wanted to know that he could still be alive with the strength of those women for so long.


    After returning home, Yan Lingjiao declined Ye Qing''s proposal to invite her to dinner and went back to her own villa alone. However, ye Han could see from the woman''s eyes that she was struggling, as if she was trying to resist something. Looking at the woman''s declining expression, she returned to the villa. Ye Han sighed in his heart that she was too lonely to live there alone!


    After dinner, it was already nine o''clock. Ye Han went upstairs. Tomorrow was his day to worship Zhou Mingshan as a teacher. He had to have a good rest tonight and conserve energy. Several women in the villa strolled all day. Although they were not tired when shopping, they were not tired after strolling. The little girl fell asleep directly on the sofa.


    However, when he returned to the room, ye Han immediately saw a bag of things on his bedside table. Ye Han went over and opened it. His eyes lit up immediately. There was a special certificate and something similar to an electronic watch. Ye Han had seen it in Cheng Jun''s hands and had many functions.


    Ye Han took out his certificate and looked at it. It said "Ye Han, Huaxia Security Bureau... Military rank, major!" but when he looked at the picture pasted on the certificate, ye Han took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Who the fuck took such an ugly picture of him, which simply affected his brother''s temperament. Ye Han doubted that it was the goods of situ Zhentian on purpose.


    Ye Han guessed right. Situ Zhentian did it on purpose to upset Ye Han.


    Ye Han put away the certificate. The woman of Huofeng didn''t give it to him in person, but she put it by his bed. But now think about it, Huofeng is afraid to be near Yanjing.


    When night came, ye Han sat in bed and practiced. Now he is in the middle of Peiyuan, but his strength is far from enough. There are many people stronger than him in the world.


    One night passed in Ye Han''s cultivation. Early the next morning, Zhou Yuner came to Ye Han''s home. She arranged all the matters and hotels for the teacher. After Zhou Yuner came here, ye Han followed her out and went to the hotel arranged by the teacher. Zhou Yuner arranged a hotel in a retro form.


    At the moment, Zhou Mingshan, the master of the Lin family, Lin BoMo and Tang Dashao are all here. These two days, Lin BoMo and Tang Dashao are busy opening a medical school for ye Han, so they didn''t even go to yesterday''s auction. When they saw Zhou Yuner coming in with Ye Han, Tang Dashao said immediately; "You are really a young master. We have to arrange everything for you. Lao Lin and I have almost prepared for the medical school. After you worship grandpa Zhou as a teacher, you can also choose an auspicious day to start business."


    "Hard work for you." Ye Han came over and said with a smile; "If you have any requirements on the opening day of the hospital, just mention them."


    "Really?" when Tang Dashao heard this, his eyes lit up, even Lin BoMo.


    "Of course, when did I cheat you, Tang Dashao?" Ye Han said with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Tang Dashao rubbed his hands, but looking at Zhou Yuner, he was embarrassed to speak, so he said; "Yes, don''t refuse to come to you at that time, otherwise Lao Lin and I will not let you go."


    Ye Han gave him a punch, and then walked towards the place where Zhou Mingshan and old man Lin Sat. since he treated old man Lin last time, he has recovered very well, and old man Lin after recovery gives people a feeling of health. Old man Lin was a tomb robber when he was young, and his physical quality was naturally very good.


    Seeing ye Han coming, old man Lin immediately stood up, held his hand and said; "Doctor ye, thank you for your great kindness and kindness last time. I Lin Jianhong owe you a life."


    Saying this, old man Lin immediately wanted to bow to Ye Han. When he saw here, ye Han was surprised and quickly held him and said; "Uncle Lin, you''re too serious. Don''t use it. Brother Lin and I are brothers. His relatives are equivalent to mine. Why thank you for treating your relatives."


    Zhou Mingshan also said; "Lao Lin, don''t be so outspoken with this boy. He still picked up my old life. OK, now it''s almost time. I think the guests should come. We''re all ready. You have to take care of it later."


    "Ha ha, OK, Dr. ye, since you and our boy Permo are brothers, I''ll call you a little cold in the future." Lin Jianhong laughed and immediately everyone was busy arranging. After a while, he heard a loud voice at the entrance of the hotel; "Sun Gang, chairman of Shanhai Tianyue group, and Li Shanhe, chairman of Fanglong group, each sent a century old ginseng and a precious jade. Congratulations to Mr. Zhou Mingshan on his love!"


    Hearing the loud voice of the master of ceremonies at the entrance of the hotel, Zhou Mingshan, Lin Jianhong and ye Han all walked towards the guests who came here.

 Chapter 148

    "Hehe, master Zhou, come uninvited. Don''t blame me. Congratulations!"


    At the entrance of the hotel, Sun Gang of Shanhai Tianyue group and Li Shanhe of Fanglong group came with a smile. Behind them were two young people in their twenties. They were unfamiliar to both Zhou Mingshan and ye Han. Ye Han only met them when Shen Tianao came to Shanhai City, but at that time, These dignitaries in Shanhai city didn''t pay attention to him, an unknown steamed stuffed bun.


    Of course, visitors are guests, Zhou Mingshan smiled; "Where, two visitors are guests. Please come in."


    "Ha ha, OK, then excuse me." after saying this, Sun Gang and Li Shanhe smiled and nodded to Ye Han. At the same time, they also said hello to Lin Jianhong. For ye Han, they didn''t find an opportunity to repair their relationship with him before, but today for them, it''s an opportunity to show their kindness to Ye Han.


    At present, although this young man has risen in Shanhai city for a short time, he has an ability that can not be ignored in all aspects, which is much stronger than those old people. No matter because of Ye Han''s magical medical skills or the energy he has at present, he can only make friends with him.


    "Ye Shao, Congratulations!" the young man standing behind Sun Gang smiled at Ye Han with a low attitude. This man Ye Han knew and called sun LAN. He was interested in shopping with Ye Qing that time. Finally, sun LAN jumped out to teach him a lesson.


    Ye Han smiled; "It''s Master Sun LAN. Thank you. We young people can get together more when we have time."


    Hearing this, not only did sun LAN look happy, but Sun Gang did the same. Ye Han''s words also recognized them. They let bygones be bygones. Thinking of this, they secretly rejoiced that they had the cheek to come today.


    After Sun Gang and others came, some dignitaries in Shanhai city came outside the hotel. However, the people who came this time were patients who had received the favor of Ye Han, such as the president, chairman, director and deputy director of a listed company. Of course, Wang aiming, Secretary of Shanhai Municipal Commission for discipline inspection, also came. For these people, Zhou Mingshan and ye Han naturally greeted each other with a smile.


    For almost an hour, the dignitaries of Shanhai city came. There were twenty or thirty guests from the whole hotel. Of course, these were from Shanhai city. Among these people, Zhou Mingshan invited so many, and others came uninvited.


    "Mr. Michael of the tinia consortium arrived and sent a pair of best jade." hearing this, ye Han turned his head and saw that it was Michael who came, but he didn''t invite the old guy. Ye Han walked over and Michael immediately said with a smile; "Mr. Ye, how can you not inform me of such a happy event? Fortunately, I am well informed, otherwise I will miss today''s happy day."


    Ye Han smiled; "It''s just a small matter. Why bother Mr. Michael? Please come in."


    After receiving Michael and his entourage, a middle-aged man in his forties and fifties suddenly came out of the gate of the hotel. The man walked from a great bearing that can not be ignored. He was full of leadership. He was followed by a man and a woman. When he saw this man, Zhou Mingshan walked over without waiting for the master of ceremonies to speak, and ye Han followed him, Because few people in China don''t know him, he is now one of the giants in the Internet industry.


    "Mr. Chen, thank you for coming thousands of miles away." Zhou Mingshan looked at the man and smiled. Chen Jianye held Zhou Mingshan''s hand and said; "Master Zhou, how can I not come to such a big thing as your apprenticeship? Without your gift of jade, how can I be Chen Jianye today."


    Zhou Mingshan laughed; "Don''t mention the past. Come on, let me introduce you. This is the disciple I want to accept. If there is anything I need you to take care of in the future."


    "Master Zhou is serious." with this, Chen Jianye stretched out his hand to Ye Han and said with a smile; "Hello, little brother. I''m Chen Jianye. Don''t be afraid to trouble me in the future. Ha ha."


    Ye Han held his hand and smiled; "Mr. Chen''s name is unknown to many people in China. My name is Ye Han."


    "Since you are a disciple of master Zhou, we don''t have to be too unfamiliar. I''ll call you Xiaohan when I''m older than you. If you want to call me brother Chen."


    "Hehe, OK, brother Chen, please come inside. We have to have a good drink later."


    "Ha ha, OK, I''m waiting for you." after saying this, Chen Jianye was greeted by master Lin and others. However, just after Chen Jianye left, someone came outside the gate of the hotel. This time, the person who came came came came to Zhouming mountain in a military uniform and two guards. Ye Han counted the stars on his shoulder and was startled, If this man''s military rank were placed in ancient times, he would be a senior general guarding one side, and his age should not be over 50.


    "Old man Zhou, my old man is ill and can''t come in person. I congratulate you instead of him!" the man in military uniform smiled at Zhou Mingshan and had a soldier''s integrity.


    Zhou Mingshan laughed; "Old Ye is so polite that he asked your boy to come in person. OK, when I''m finished, I''ll find the old guy to play chess."


    "Hehe, master Zhou, my master is expected to say so. He asked me to give you a word. You can''t regret playing chess next time. Your chess quality is very poor."


    "Your boy still makes fun of me. Isn''t your old man playing tricks with me?"


    The arrival of Chen Jianye and the soldier carrying several stars on his shoulder surprised the people in the hotel. They were surprised by the arrival of Chen Jianye, an Internet giant. At present, the arrival of the soldier shocked them. The energy of the southern gambling king is really blowing.


    Of course, after the arrival of these two people, some important people came back one after another, such as the Deputy Secretary of a certain province, the multinational boss of a certain Fortune 500, and even the secretaries around some senior officials in Yanjing. All of these came to congratulate Zhou Mingshan on his apprenticeship.


    In one day, so many big people came to this small hotel, which immediately surprised those dignitaries in Shanhai city. At the same time, they secretly rejoiced that they were lucky to be here today.


    Of course, the guests gathered. The busiest people were master Lin and Lin BoMo, Tang Dashao and Zhou Yuner. Ye Han and Zhou Mingshan stood in the gate to welcome the guests. Everyone invited by Zhou Mingshan was very important and could not be careless at all.


    But now, the guests who should come are almost here, but Zhou Mingshan''s eyes are still looking outside the gate of the hotel. The people he invited have not arrived. However, at this time, an old man, a middle-aged man and two young people came towards the hotel.


    Looking at the four people, Zhou Mingshan''s eyes Yimi, although his face was still smiling, but the smile had a profound meaning. When ye Han saw the four people, his face also hung a funny smile.

 Chapter 149

    "Brother Mingshan, why don''t you tell me about your enrollment?"


    Among the four people who came here, the 70 year old man looked at Zhou Mingshan and smiled faintly. The smile on his old face gave people a sincere feeling, which made people feel good about him. However, Zhou Mingshan and ye Han didn''t feel any good about him, because this man was the real helmsman of Ning''s jewelry, Ning Haotian, the king of gambling in the north, A master figure who is equally skilled in gambling and carving.


    He came to Shanhai city today!


    As for the other three, naturally Ning Siyuan, Ning Feng and a handsome young man, Zhou Mingshan took Ye Han as his apprentice. They deliberately hung to the end. I''m afraid they didn''t come to congratulate him.


    As the so-called enemy met, he was extremely jealous. At the moment, Ning Feng looked at Ye Han and sneered, which made his handsome face ferocious. Seeing the arrival of the northern gambling king, many people in the hotel look here. One is the southern gambling king and the other is the northern gambling king. They are outstanding figures in the same field.


    When Zhou Mingshan and Ning Haotian were young, they were rivals and did not give in to each other. People with a little ability in the hotel knew this, but they gradually converged after getting old. Now, with the arrival of Ning Haotian, many people smell an unusual smell.


    Zhou Mingshan smiled at Ning Haotian; "I didn''t expect that brother Ning likes to walk around at such an old age. I thought brother Ning had gone to some places to cultivate himself and enjoy his old age. If I knew that brother Ning was still in such good health, I had to let you know what I said. Please come inside."


    "Hehe, brother Mingshan, is this little guy your apprentice?" Ning Haotian didn''t mean to take a step. He looked at Ye Han and his old eyes seemed to appreciate it. Zhou Mingshan smiled; "Yes, it''s him. I don''t know what brother Ning thinks of him?"


    "Not so much." Ning Haotian smiled faintly and said something that made Zhou Mingshan''s face stiff. In front of so many guests, Ning Haotian was deliberately embarrassing him. Seeing here, old man Lin, Lin BoMo, Tang Dashao and Zhou Yuner all came over. Their faces were not very good-looking. Now everyone knows that Ning Haotian is looking for trouble.


    Zhou Mingshan sneered; "Brother Ning, do you mean that I can''t get into your eyes, or do I have poor eyes?"


    Hearing the speech, Ning Haotian smiled and said; "Brother Mingshan, I didn''t say that, but I also accepted a disciple recently. Why don''t we let them compete and see who is better among them?"


    Zhou Mingshan''s eyes changed. I''m afraid that''s why Ning Haotian came here. How is it possible? He hasn''t taught Ye Han any carving skills. Zhou Yuner''s face also changed after hearing this.


    Zhou Mingshan took a deep breath and said; "It''s OK to compete, but not now. Brother Ning shouldn''t deliberately dismantle my platform today?"


    "Of course not, but brother Ning''s apprentice is too hasty. You and I are both experts in carving, but we can''t pass this skill to a mediocre. In order to let brother Mingshan make a correct decision, I think it''s better to let my unworthy disciple compete with him." Ning Haotian looked at Zhou Mingshan with a smile, However, he was pressing step by step and did not give Zhou Mingshan a way back. If Zhou Mingshan pushed away, it just showed that ye Han was not as good as Ning Haotian''s disciple.


    For a time, Zhou Mingshan''s face became colder and colder. The problem given to him by Ning Haotian made it difficult for him to ride a tiger.


    Seeing here, Ning Feng sneered at Ye Han; "Why, don''t you dare to compete?" after saying this, Ning Feng looked at Zhou Yuner again; "Yuner, look, this is the person you choose. As a man, he has no courage at all. How can he deserve you?"


    Zhou Yuner snorted coldly and said; "Even if my man is no longer poor, it''s ten million times better than you. If you have the ability, you can start from scratch and achieve what my man is now?"


    Hearing the speech, Ning Feng''s face was very cold, and his fists were clenched tightly.


    Ye Han did not pay attention to Ning Feng at all. Comparing carving is not his strength at present, because he has never learned it, but the people of Ning family are pressing step by step. I''m afraid it won''t work if he doesn''t compare.


    "Teacher, since the old man is willing to put on a show for all the guests on this happy day, why don''t we promise them? At the same time, I also want to see what skills the disciples taught by the northern gambling king have, which makes some people so crazy." Ye Han looked at Ning Haotian and smiled faintly. When he heard this, Ning Haotian smiled and nodded, not angry at all.


    Zhou Mingshan looked at Ye Han, smiled bitterly in his heart, and said in a low voice; "You haven''t learned the art of carving. How can you compete with others?"


    "So, it''s time for the teacher to teach on the spot." Ye Han smiled and continued; "What''s more, even if I lose? You know whether I can be your old disciple. Why care about other people''s remarks? Do a hundred fools say I''m stupid and I have to try my best to explain to those 100 fools? Isn''t it more stupid for me?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Mingshan suddenly laughed and said; "Well said, my disciple doesn''t need others to comment. Well, brother Ning, you have to compete. I promised. I should give a performance to my friends who came here today. It doesn''t matter whether I win or lose, because I know my disciple''s ability."


    Hearing Zhou Mingshan''s words, the people in the hotel were interested and stood up one after another to have a carving competition. Many people haven''t seen it yet.


    Ning Haotian smiled faintly and said; "In that case, let them prepare separately. At the same time, I also want to see the ability of brother Mingshan."


    The two smiled at each other and nodded, but there was a cold edge in the smile. Then Zhou Mingshan asked people to prepare carving knives and emeralds. The people of Ning family didn''t need to prepare these things because they had brought them. It can be imagined that Ning Haotian was really not kind at the beginning.


    Ning Haotian''s disciple was the handsome young man. Ye Han didn''t know his name when he saw him for the first time. They looked at each other and sat down on a table. The handsome young man had taken out an emerald and several sharp knives. These knives were all kinds, a bit like a scalpel, but they were much sharper than a scalpel.


    At this time, under the gaze of the surrounding guests, the handsome young man smiled coldly at Ye Han and said; "Remember my name. My name is Leng fan. Today you are destined to lose in my hand."


    "Maybe," said Ye Han with a faint smile; "Visitors are guests. Why don''t you come first? Don''t wait for me. Anyway, in the end, as long as I carve something out."


    At present, ye Han has no jade or carving knife in his hand.


    "Just look." Leng fan smiled coldly. His hand brushed the carving knives on the table, and finally took out a bright knife to carve on the jade in his hand. His hands were powerful, calm as a mountain, and his eyes were like electricity. Seeing here, Zhou Mingshan''s eyes suddenly solidified. Ning Haotian, a disciple, seemed not simple!

 Chapter 150

    Leng fan began to carve jadeite, and the people in the hotel focused on his actions. Leng fan is indeed a carving genius. Although he hasn''t been around Ning Haotian for a long time, his carving skills are also a bit hot. Everyone present can see that a person''s concentration and temperament of indulging in something can''t be pretended.


    Ye Han is also looking at lengfan''s carving jade. His eyes are focused on lengfan''s hands and look calm. However, ye Han''s eyes are learning each other''s carving techniques, the angle of force and the ingenuity. Through the yin-yang method, ye Han can clearly see the strength of lengfan''s knife every time and the slight trembling from his arms.


    This is a shaking force. It gathers the strength of the whole body on the palm of the hand, and then applies this force on the jade in a very small shaking way. In this way, the carving part can just achieve the ideal effect in the heart of the carver.


    However, if you want to do this, it is very difficult to do it with the strength of ordinary people. Only after a long time of practice can you slowly adapt to it.


    Looking at it, a smile appeared at the corners of Ye Han''s mouth. Maybe he can carve a work by using lengfan''s carving technique. With Ye Han''s unforgettable ability and the help of Yin-Yang eyes, lengfan''s special carving technique has been learned by Ye Han.


    Gradually, under the attention of the public, the works carved on Leng fan''s hand are gradually taking shape. Half an hour later, a jade pendant with plum blossoms appeared in front of the public. The periphery of the plum blossom jade pendant is well decorated, and the plum blossom also gives people a sense of vividness.


    "This carving is already a work of medium and high level. Ning Haotian''s disciples are not simple. They can carve such works in a small grade. Once they learn all Ning Haotian''s skills, they will surpass Ning Haotian in carving technology in the future."


    The people in the hotel are talking about Leng fan''s sculptures. Leng fan has such exquisite skills at a young age. Can ye Han compare with him in carving?


    Seeing the works carved by Leng fan, Zhou Mingshan and Zhou Yuner frowned. They are in the field of jade jewelry. With their eyesight, they can naturally see that Leng fan is extraordinary. Ye Han, a novice who has not tried, has no chance of winning.


    Zhou Yuner held Ye Han''s hand. Her face was a little worried. Ye Han smiled at her and didn''t speak. Tang Dashao touched him and asked; "Han zi, what should I do? This boy seems to have two hands. Can you do it?"


    "OK, just wait and see." Ye Han said quite calmly.


    "Hehe, it seems that the little brother is in trouble."


    Behind a screen in the hotel, there are some people with extraordinary origins, such as Internet giant Chen Jianye, the middle-aged man with several stars on his shoulders, as well as the Deputy Secretary of a province and the Secretary of a certain province. At the moment, their eyes are staring at a laptop. They can see what is happening outside.


    Hearing Chen Jianye''s words, the Deputy Secretary of a province smiled; "The disciples of the northern gambling king naturally have two hands. Today they come to stir up trouble. They can''t make trouble here without some skills."


    Said the middle-aged man with a few stars on his shoulders; "I''m a soldier and don''t know how to carve, but I know how to use a knife. The young man''s technique of using a knife is very clever. However, master Zhou is not a simple disciple. Even when he faced me just now, his performance was very calm."


    "Chief, he is a master of cultivation, very powerful." at this time, a guard said in his ear. When he heard this, ye Anbang''s eyes lit up. His guard is not an ordinary person. Since he said so, ye Han is really not simple.


    "Brother Mingshan, what do you think of my disciple''s craftsmanship?" after lengfan finished carving, Ning Haotian looked at Zhou Mingshan and asked with a smile. Hearing the speech, Zhou Mingshan said faintly; "Congratulations to brother Ning for finding an excellent disciple. He is really talented in carving."


    "Ha ha, Leng fan, others have praised you like this. Don''t thank others quickly."


    Leng fan looked at Zhou Mingshan and said faintly; "Thank you, master Zhou. Now it''s your disciple''s turn to perform."


    Hearing this, Zhou Mingshan glanced at Ye Han, and the things to be prepared had been sent to Ye Han. A piece of jade and several sharp carving knives. Ye Han nodded to Zhou Mingshan, and immediately he picked up the jade and smiled; "Wife, what do you think I can carve out? It''s better to carve out a beautiful woman to play."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yuner gave him a clear look. As a novice who has not tried yet, he wants to carve a portrait. It''s just bragging without making a draft. The surrounding guests smiled and carved the portrait. I''m afraid only Zhou Mingshan and Ning Hao can do it here.


    However, ye Han was not bragging. He really thought so. Then, under the attention of the people, ye Han took the knife and slowly carved down from the top of the jadeite. As soon as he took the knife, a piece of jadeite was missing, and from this gap, ye Han was gradually breaking through the face.


    When Zhou Mingshan saw here, he immediately said to Ye Han in a deep voice; "Try your best. Break your face with three points and seven points. Be clever but not broken, broken but not destroyed. Ye Han, you should remember that the art of carving is all about the word ''skillful force''. Feel the knife in your hand with your heart, and it will lead you to find a way."


    Ye Han nodded. What Zhou Mingshan said is actually similar to Leng fan''s technique just now, but Leng fan will use a shaking force, which should be the secret of Naning Haotian. Accordingly, Zhou Mingshan should have a similar carving technique on his hand.


    Gradually, ye Han''s heart was intoxicated with the jade, and as he slowly cut, some lines that people couldn''t understand gradually emerged. When people around saw here, they didn''t understand what ye Han was carving, so they had to wait quietly.


    However, with the passage of time, Zhou Mingshan and Ning Haotian found that ye Han''s skill of using the knife had gradually become proficient from the beginning. Moreover, the strength of his knife and the invisible ingenuity made Ning Haotian''s eyes coagulate, and his old eyes twinkled with a powerful light.


    "Shudder!" Zhou Mingshan''s heart exclaimed, and his eyes were shocked. Only Ning Hao could master this exquisite carving technique. When did ye Han learn this technique? This problem is not only in Zhou Mingshan''s mind, but also in Ning Haotian''s mind. This technique was figured out by himself in many years of carving. In addition to his own ability, only his disciple lengfan is left. There can never be a third person who can master this carving technique.

 Chapter 151

    "Is it... Impossible! Impossible!!" Ning Haotian seems to think of some possibility. There is a cold color on his shocked face. If ye Han really learned this carving skill just now, this talent is too terrible. It will be difficult for his Ning family to gain a foothold in this aspect in the future.


    Thinking of this, Ning Haotian''s heart was filled with a strong killing opportunity. Although he didn''t show it, he was still felt by Ye Han.


    Of course, according to other people''s ideas, ye Han has no time to take care of it for the time being. At the moment, as he carves wholeheartedly, the lines on the emerald in his hand have become clear. This is a pair of legs, a pair of slender beautiful legs. These beautiful legs wear a pair of soft pants, similar to casual pants.


    "Does he really want to carve a portrait?" seeing here, the surrounding crowd exclaimed. Carving a portrait is the most difficult choice in carving, because even if carving a portrait carves a person''s outline, it is difficult to add people''s charm, face, temperament and other things to carve a real portrait, Moreover, people with realistic shapes, even carving masters such as Zhou Mingshan and Ning Haotian, have to think carefully and carefully before they have the opportunity to create them. And ye Han, can he carve the portrait?


    Now, after knowing Ye Han''s idea, people in the hotel put their eyes on his actions.


    Zhou Yuner is the same. Just now ye Han said to carve a beautiful woman out. She thought this was a joke. Now ye Han is really doing this. Her beautiful eyes are both worried and looking forward to it. Ye Han can always surprise her. Will he do it this time?


    "This guy..." Zhou Mingshan smiled bitterly. Ye Han''s choice was a little too difficult. Although he didn''t know how ye Han learned Ning Haotian''s "shaking strength", it was difficult to complete this work even with exquisite skills.


    "Hum, whimsical." Leng fan immediately disdained Leng hum when he saw Ye Han''s action and carved the portrait. Even his master Ning Haotian was only 60% sure. How can ye Han, a newcomer, do this?


    "Hum, let''s watch him dig his own grave." Ning Feng sneered.


    Behind the screen, Chen Jianye''s eyes are also staring at the computer screen. Ye Han''s current actions have attracted them. Now, they all want to know whether ye Han can really make his own choice and carve this portrait.


    "Hehe, this guy can attract people''s attention. Now the whole audience is watching him perform." Chen Jianye took a sip of tea and smiled faintly, and ye Anbang smiled; "The boy''s technique of cutting is also very powerful, much more powerful than the Leng fan just now. He is like an old man who has been engaged in carving for many years. He is calm, sophisticated and meticulous. Although his choice is indeed difficult, in the end, even if he has not completed this work, he has actually surpassed the Leng fan in carving skills."


    "It''s true. Ning Haotian, the northern gambling king, came to kick the hall today. I''m afraid he mentioned the iron block."


    In the hotel, ye Han is still holding a knife and carving on the jade. His focused appearance is like treating his own woman. Half an hour later, on the jade, most of the body of this portrait has been completely carved. From the carved picture, it can be seen that this is a very beautiful and excellent woman, Because this complete body has determined the perfect picture that ye Han will create next.


    But here, ye Han stopped, slowly closed his eyes, and the hand holding the knife didn''t go down, because the next thing to carve is the most important head of the portrait. It can be said that this level is the most difficult, because a person''s look and charm have to be reflected from it.


    Seeing ye Han stop, the people in the hotel didn''t speak, because they also knew how difficult it was for ye han to finish next. It can be said that whether this work can be completed smoothly depends on the next level.


    "Hum, why, can''t we, the master of the southern gambling king?" seeing ye Han stop, Ning Feng sneered at one side, but at the moment, no one except Ning Feng questioned Ye Han''s carving technology, because ye Han had proved his carving technology with his own practical actions just now, Even if the next work is really not completed, his carving technology is not necessarily worse than that of Leng fan. Leng fan himself knows this. Therefore, he didn''t open his mouth and his eyes are staring at Ye Han. Although he admitted that ye Han''s technology is not weaker than him, he didn''t believe that ye Han can create a portrait work.


    "Shit, you howl a hair. It''s an awesome character for han zi to carve like this. If you have the ability, you can try it." hearing Ning Feng''s words, Tang Dashao looks unhappy. For Tang Dashao, Ning Feng has learned it. This man is a rascal dressed like a dog and full of meat words. He doesn''t bother to worry about it.


    But just then, ye Han suddenly opened his eyes and moved again on the jadeite. The carving knife began to carve on the jadeite leisurely without stopping at all. The natural and unrestrained look surprised the people around him. Now ye Han is more amazing than just now. It looks like a master carving master, Extraordinary bearing.


    For a moment, the outline of a head has been completely out, and the rest is just to carve out the key parts such as nose, eyes, ears and mouth. Ye Han''s movement on his hand continues. He starts with his ears first, but Zhou Mingshan and Ning Haotian are completely surprised to see here. They have been observing Ye Han just now, At present, seeing ye Han carve the most difficult part of the human body calmly, their inner shock can not be described in words. As carving masters, they know how difficult this level is. They are afraid that they can''t do it as freely and calmly as ye Han.


    Not long ago, when ye Han finished carving the eyes of the portrait, a lifelike, outstanding temperament, tall, very lifelike, beautiful and moving female portrait appeared in front of everyone. This is a beautiful woman. If the carved beauty is painted with color on the portrait, then, This portrait is like a real person taken by the camera.


    "Master''s work, it''s all master''s work!" the sound of exclamation suddenly sounded around. Then, exclamation whispers sounded one after another in the hotel. When everyone looked at the portrait work on the table, the sound of exclamation completely became boiling.


    Although the portrait works have not been seen here, but seeing such a lifelike master work was born in front of their own eyes, that kind of shock severely impacted their hearts.


    At the moment, Zhou Mingshan has become a little stunned. He looks at Ye Han in a daze. Is his disciple a little too evil? He has never taught him the art of carving. However, he has created such an amazing master work step by step with his hands!

 Chapter 152

    "Master works can definitely be called master works!"


    "Yes, Mr. Ye can carve such a beautiful portrait at a young age. He can be called a master of this craft."


    "Mr. Zhou, congratulations on teaching such an excellent disciple!" the guests around began to congratulate Zhou Mingshan. Hearing these words, Zhou Mingshan smiled bitterly. He hasn''t taught anything about ye Han, but his disciples are so excellent that Zhou Mingshan is very pleased and proud. Compared with Ye Han, Ning Haotian''s disciple is not qualified to show off in front of his disciple.


    "Shit, this woman is so beautiful, but how do I feel a little familiar? Sister yun''er, do you think so?" Tang Dashao looked at the portrait, but the more he looked at it, the more familiar he felt. Zhou Yuner was surprised when he saw Ye Han carving such a beautiful master work. At present, her heart jumped when she heard Tang Dashao''s words, Look at that portrait carefully. Isn''t this her own!


    "Take the brush." just then, ye Han said, and someone in the hotel immediately sent the brush. Then ye Han took the brush and began to paint on the portrait. Soon, a lifelike beauty appeared in front of everyone. The beauty''s look, shape and charm seemed to be taken by the camera. No, This portrait is more full of charm and beautiful than that photographed by the camera. The slightly upturned corners of the mouth are full of Qingcheng''s smile.


    instant.


    The whole hotel is boiling!


    "God, it''s carved by Miss Zhou herself. It''s so similar. It''s no different from a real person. It''s more beautiful than what''s taken by the camera."


    "The hand as like as two peas, the same as the real person, so that the whole world can not find a few people."


    All around, it became shocked and boiling, even Chen Jianye and ye Anbang. On the art of sculpture, who can carve such an image of a person? And real people are completely carved out of the same mold. This craft is difficult for even masters such as Zhou Mingshan and Ning Haotian.


    At this moment, Zhou Yuner felt like he was drunk. The whole person was intoxicated by Ye Han''s sudden surprise. He was immersed in the happy and moving ocean and couldn''t extricate himself. Did the little man want to be moved to death!


    "Oh, my dear ye, your hands are just like God. It''s amazing. This work is so beautiful. You''re the most romantic man in the world!" Alice looked at the statue of Zhou Yuner in Ye Han''s hand. Countless stars suddenly appeared in her eyes and worshipped it.


    At this moment, Alice is more than worshipping Ye Han. Who is not so in the hotel? The young man in front of him is like God, creating life.


    "Genius!"


    At this moment, even Ning Haotian had to praise. Although Ye Han defeated his disciples in carving art, to be fair, his disciples were too far from the young man in front of him. Even now he didn''t dare to show off in front of the young man.


    Leng fan bowed his head at the moment. He lost completely. He came with pride and was about to lose his reputation.


    "Damn!" seeing that people around him were praising Ye Han at the moment, Ning Feng''s lungs were about to explode. He wanted to make ye Han lose face in front of everyone today. Unexpectedly, in the end, his Ning family was silently slapped in the face. The eyes around him made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Hehe, brother Ning, I don''t know which one is better than the pendant carved by your disciple Leng fan?" Zhou Mingshan looked at Ning Haotian with a smile. That indifferent smile made Ning Haotian seem to see the ridicule of Zhou Mingshan when he was young.


    Ning Haotian looked at Zhou Mingshan. His face was not as calm and calm as before. There was a kind of cold, which was intended to spread on his face; "Brother Mingshan, I can''t see your ups and downs are quite deep. Your disciple should have been accepted by you many years ago?"


    Ye Han''s carving skills are so excellent that Ning Haotian doesn''t believe that ye Han was accepted by Zhou Mingshan recently. Moreover, ye Han''s ability to learn carving is so strong that he must have been secretly taught by Zhou Mingshan.


    What''s more, Ning Haotian doesn''t want to think that ye Han was accepted by Zhou Mingshan recently. In this way, his disciples lost, at least leaving a little face. After all, it''s understandable to lose because of the different time of learning carving.


    "Shit, you old man have a thick skin." Tang Dashao raised a middle finger to Ning Haotian.


    Zhou Mingshan didn''t understand the meaning of Ning Haotian''s words. He smiled, shook his head and said; "Brother Ning, you are wrong. My disciple has known him for less than half a year. Now the competition is over. Brother Ning, do you want to take a seat and have a cup of tea?"


    "No need." Ning Haotian said faintly; "Today, my disciple is not good at learning. Come back another day for advice."


    "Another day? I don''t think your disciple will have the skills of Mr. Zhou''s disciple in ten years." suddenly, a cold and domineering voice came in outside the gate of the hotel.


    Hearing this, people in the hotel looked one after another. The visitor was a middle-aged man in his forties. The middle-aged man was handsome, tall and straight, with dark long hair and shoulders. However, what attracted people''s attention was that he was wearing a very retro dress and holding a dark sword in his hand. The whole person gave a sharp momentum, Those dark eyes made people dare not look at him.


    "Asshole, who are you? What''s your qualification to say that?" Ning Feng scolded the handsome middle-aged immediately after hearing this.


    "You call me an asshole?" the handsome middle-aged man walked in front of the crowd like a tiger walking in a tiger''s stride. His eyes stared at Ning Feng straight, which made him hair in his heart, as if he had been stared at by a fierce beast: "Mr. Ning, in your face, I''ll save his life today, and kill him next time!"


    As soon as the word "kill" came out, there was a cold murderous spirit in the hotel, and everyone felt a cold rising from the soles of their feet.


    "Mr. wufei, it''s the old man''s lax discipline. I hope Mr. wufei won''t quarrel with the younger generation. I''ll take him away now." after saying that, Ning Haotian stared at Ning Feng and turned to walk outside the hotel. Other Ning family followed him. Looking at their back, the people in the wine shop laughed secretly. The Ning family came strong, but now they are defeated, It''s a shame today.


    After the Ning family left, everyone was a little curious about the handsome middle-aged man who just came here. The strength of the middle-aged made Ning Haotian, the northern gambling king, bow his head in front of him and dare not disobey him. Who is this man?

 Chapter 153

    "Mr. Zhou, I''m just late. I''m sorry!"


    The handsome middle-aged looked at Zhou Mingshan, hugged his fist and said with a martial style.


    Zhou Mingshan laughed; "It''s just that Mr. Zhou can come. He already thinks highly of someone Zhou. What happened just now makes you laugh."


    Nothing more than Mr. Yan smiled. He looked at Ye Han and said; "Mr. Zhou, your disciple is extraordinary. At a young age, he has such great strength. I''m afraid his name will be famous in China in a few years."


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled; "Mr. wufei flattered me. I dare ask you, Mr. lengwufei, but a hundred steps and a sword, and a fast sword is nothing more than Mr. lengwufei?"


    Leng just nodded and said; "It seems that you are already in contact with that circle. Here are four words for you: just after easy folding, you are not able to jump around in that circle. Geniuses are often short-lived ghosts. I hope you are not one of them."


    "Thank you for reminding Mr. wufei." Ye Han said sincerely. Although lengwufei''s remark was a little unpleasant, it was a fact.


    Leng wufei, the 13th ranking expert in the tiger list, has a very powerful sword. His sword is much more powerful than Cao Chong''s fast sword of the tianzunhui. Within a hundred steps, Leng wufei only needs a sword to kill anyone. It''s as fast as lightning. Since he knew the dragon and tiger list, ye Han has popularized his knowledge in this field, so he can know that Leng wufei is a swordsmanship expert.


    However, what surprised Ye Han was that Zhou Mingshan, an ordinary man, could invite Dong Leng. It seems that the energy behind his teacher is really great. Zhou Mingshan has contacts in shopping malls, officialdom, the army and the underground world.


    After the competition, the apprenticeship ceremony officially began. Zhou Mingshan sat in the first place. Ye Han, an apprentice, offered a cup of tea. After knocking a few heads, it was a ceremony without too much red tape. Then the guests took their seats. Ye Han was led by Zhou Mingshan to the tables behind the screen. All the people here came from extraordinary backgrounds. Under the introduction of Zhou Mingshan, Ye Han also met these people.


    This is a network of relationships, contacts and intangible wealth. Don''t underestimate this network, which may play a great role at a critical time.


    Of course, many people were surprised when they learned that ye Han was not only a disciple of Zhou Mingshan, but also a miracle doctor. It''s needless to say what benefits it would be to associate with a miracle doctor. Even after Leng knew this, he looked at Ye Han more. It''s common for people practicing martial arts to be injured. Once they are seriously injured, they want treatment, We must turn to a miracle doctor with excellent medical skills.


    "If you have anything to do in the future, you can go to Sichuan Province to find me." Leng just looked at Ye Han and said calmly.


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes lit up. He nodded and made a relationship with Leng wufei, a master of kendo.


    After a banquet, all the guests who came here left. Ye Han also sent Zhou Mingshan and Zhou Yuner back to Jingshan villa, but when he returned, ye Han had more business cards in his pocket.


    "Ye Han, you can contact those people when you have time. I know your boy is not a safe master. He has provoked several enemies. You are weak, but you have many friends and have a wide range of relationships. Anyone who wants to move you must consider the consequences after moving you." in the villa, Zhou Mingshan said to Ye Han, These people he invited today are actually disciples Ye Han, but now they are disciples. I''m afraid they will be his grandson-in-law in the future. Naturally, he wants to eat more snacks.


    "Teacher, I understand your intentions." Ye Han nodded solemnly. For the old man who was determined to help him, he was more respectful than moved.


    Zhou Mingshan nodded and suddenly said; "By the way, how can you know Ning Haotian''s housekeeping skills? When did you steal it?"


    Hearing Zhou Mingshan''s words, ye Han smiled; "Teacher, if I say that Leng fan stole it when carving, do you believe it?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Mingshan looked at Ye Han like a monster and stole Ning Haotian''s housekeeping skills in a little time. This evil degree can only shock Zhou Mingshan and make him speechless. Zhou Mingshan naturally believed what ye Han said, but ye Han had such a gift for carving, which made Zhou Mingshan decide to teach ye Han well, Maybe he taught the world''s sculptors in the future.


    Ye Han stayed in Zhou Yuner''s villa until 5 pm. Although Zhou Yuner was a little reluctant to leave, especially after ye Han gave her his portrait as a gift, she just wanted to show her love with Ye han to express her feelings, but Zhou Mingshan was also here, and she didn''t dare to go too far.


    Of course, before ye Han left, Zhou Mingshan also asked him to take time out after working these days to formally teach him the art of carving.


    After leaving Zhou Yuner''s villa, ye Han returned home, because ye Qing and they had cooked a table of good dishes at home. There was no way. They had promised their sister yesterday. Ye Han had to go home and had no time to accompany Zhou Yuner.


    The dinner was very rich. It can be seen that Ye Qing worked very hard for this meal. His brother worshipped his teacher. Of course, Ye Qing wanted to make a delicious meal to celebrate. Ye Han also called sun bumie over. The old and the young drank each other. After they were full of wine and food, it was very late. Sun bumie left with a drunk face. After ye Han woke up and drank, He also returned to the room and began to practice. One night passed.


    The next day, ye Han got up early. When his apprenticeship was over, he also began to start the opening of the medical school. Therefore, after practicing swordsmanship in the yard for an hour, ye Han drove out. Lin BoMo and Tang Dashao were dealing with the opening of the medical school recently. Ye Han naturally had to go to them to inquire about the process, and then choose a lucky day.


    However, shortly after ye Han went out, his phone rang. Ye Han, who was driving, looked at the name on the caller ID and smiled. He immediately connected the phone. However, after ye Han connected the phone, an anxious voice came over there; "Ye Han, no, the treasure of our town store has been stolen!"


    Hearing this, ye Han stopped the car, frowned and said; "Yun''er, don''t worry. Speak slowly. What''s going on?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s voice, Zhou Yuner calmed down slowly and said; "Just last night, the" Phoenix wings "in our store was stolen, all kinds of insurance were destroyed, and all the security personnel guarded by the loser were killed. Now the police are dealing with it here. Ye Han, what should we do now¡°


    Ye Han''s look was cold, and someone stole his things. The value of the "phoenix spreading its wings" was also above the "toad containing beads"; "yun''er, I''ll go to you right away, and we''ll discuss other things later."


    With these words, ye Han immediately drove towards Zhou Yuner''s company and drove very fast.

 Chapter 154

    Ten minutes later, ye Han has arrived at Zhou Yuner''s company. At this moment, there are several police cars parked outside the company. Police officers keep coming in and out of the company''s gate. After ye Han parked the car in one position, Mo Shu came towards him. The woman frowned. It can be seen that the treasure of the town store has been lost, which has a great impact on the company.


    "How''s it going?" Ye Han asked Mo Shu when he got off the bus.


    Mo Shu shook his head and said; "The situation is not optimistic. The whole security system of the vault has been damaged, and the thief has no clue. Now the police have no clue. The thief is a professional expert."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned and entered the company with Mo Shu. Zhou''s jewelry vault is on the third floor. This floor is not used for office. There is a strong security protection system. Only Zhou Yuner can enter the vault.


    Taking the elevator to the third floor, ye Han saw that there were seven or eight policemen investigating on this floor, and Yan Lingjiao was also there. She was responsible for the case for the time being, and there were two corpses wearing security clothes on the ground. Zhou Yuner was talking to Yan Lingjiao at this time.


    Seeing ye Han coming, Zhou Yuner''s frown relaxed slowly. As long as ye Han was there, she felt that nothing would become a problem. Ye Han would come. Yan Lingjiao had expected it, so she was not surprised. Ye Han walked over and said; "Yuner, officer Yan, what''s new?"


    Zhou Yuner shook his head and said; "The thieves were very cunning. They didn''t leave any clues. Officer Yan, they couldn''t help it for a while."


    Yan Lingjiao said; "It''s not that there are no clues left. The two bodies were killed by one shot. It can be seen that the thief was a man with high force value, and the killing method was extremely cruel, which directly broke the hearts of the two people."


    Ye Han looked at the two bodies and said; "Have you lost anything except that jade?"


    Zhou Yuner responded; "No, this vault is the place I use to store treasures. I can''t go in without my fingerprints. Moreover, even if I forcibly go in, the infrared system will automatically alarm. A large number of treasures of Zhou''s jewelry are stored here. However, except for the natural jade, none of the other treasures are lost."


    Ye Han looked at the damaged titanium alloy gate and said; "It seems that the thief came directly at the natural jade."


    With that, ye Han walked directly towards the damaged titanium alloy door, which was up to two meters high, full of more than ten centimeters thick and extremely hard, but at the moment, the door had been destroyed.


    Yan Lingjiao said; "It is preliminarily concluded that the door was destroyed from the outside by someone with strong force, and the person did not touch the infrared alarm system inside after destroying the door. At the same time, he also destroyed the monitoring system. The person who can do these things is not a normal person."


    Ye Han agrees with this. It can break the heart of security personnel, and at the same time, it can strongly destroy the titanium alloy gate without touching the infrared alarm system, but also destroy the monitoring system. At least this person''s strength is not below him.


    Looking at the destroyed gate, ye Han began to use the yin-yang magic eye. His left eye and right eye were opened at the same time, so that he could see what had happened in the past through something. Although it was very short, it was enough. After ye Han opened the yin-yang magic eye, two men came to the titanium alloy gate in his mind. Then one of the long haired men smiled coldly, Two fists burst out at the same time, and the terrible force bombarded the titanium alloy gate. The next moment, the hard titanium alloy gate was directly opened.


    Ye Han looked at the two men, and his face gradually cooled down. He preliminarily concluded that the two men were definitely experts of his level. For a piece of natural jade, two experts went out together.


    The faces of the two people slowly appeared in Ye Han''s mind, becoming clearer and clearer. Until the faces of the two people were engraved in his mind, ye Han closed the eyes of yin and Yang. He stood up and said to Zhou Yuner; "Yun''er, find me a quiet room and find me a pen and paper."


    Hearing Ye Han''s request, several women were surprised. At the scene of the murder, what did ye Han want these things to do? But Zhou Yuner didn''t ask why. She directly took Ye han to her office, found paper and pen, and then walked out of the office.


    Ye Han sat on the sofa, trying to recall the faces of the two people in his mind, and then began to write. He slowly drew the faces of the two people on the white paper. An hour later, ye Han had drawn the portraits of the two people, lifelike.


    After all this, ye Han took the portraits of the two people to the third floor and found Yan Lingjiao; "These two people are the mastermind of the murder case of stealing jadeite. Your police force system should be able to find the information of these two people."


    "Don''t ask me why I know it''s these two people, I can''t answer." looking at Yan Lingjiao who is ready to ask questions, ye Han blocked her with a word, took the portrait handed over by Ye Han, and Yan Lingjiao said; "Well, I believe you, Xiao Li, go and check the information of these two people. Also, check whether they have haunted Shanhai city recently."


    "Yes, captain." police constable Xiao Li took the portrait and left.


    Ye Han looked at Zhou Yuner and said; "Don''t worry too much. No one can take away what belongs to us. Now all we can do is wait for news."


    "HMM." Zhou Yuner nodded. Then she took Ye Han and Yan Lingjiao to her office. Mo Shu looked at things on the third floor. Not for a long time. An hour later, news came from the police station. After answering the phone, Yan Lingjiao looked at Ye Han like a monster.


    "Officer Yan, although I know I''m handsome, you don''t have to stare at me like that as my wife''s face. Tell me, what''s the good news over there?" Ye Han leaned against the sofa and looked at Yan Lingjiao with a smile. Hearing this, Zhou Yuner immediately gave him a white look.


    Yan Lingjiao said; "The portraits you provided have been found out. One is black crow and the other is iron leg. They are two cruel people in the underground world in East China. They belong to an organization called blood hand hall. They are very powerful. Ordinary police can''t deal with them at all. Moreover, we found through the road monitoring system that these two people did appear near Zhou''s jewelry company. It is preliminarily concluded that this case Maybe they did it, but their motivation remains to be found out. "


    "I want to know their current position. Can you find it?" Ye Han asked directly. Of course, he knew that they did it. What he wants to know now is where they are. As long as he knows their current position, he will solve it in his own way.

 Chapter 155

    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Yan Lingjiao frowned and said; "It''s a little difficult. There are many road monitoring systems in Shanhai city. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find out where these two people are in a short time. We need a certain time, and I need to report this matter and wait for the decision."


    Ye hansui said; "Officer Yan, this is a murder and theft case. When you report it, I''m afraid both of them have left Shanhai city. Forget it, I''ll do it myself."


    After that, ye Han stood up and left the office.


    "You..." Yan Lingjiao looked at Ye Han coldly, snorted coldly, and Zhou Yuner said apologetically; "Officer Yan, I''m sorry. He has such a bad temper. Don''t mind."


    Yan Lingjiao shook her head. It was not the first time she met Ye Han. How could she not know this guy''s character.


    After ye Han left Zhou Yuner''s company, he dialed Tang Haibin''s phone. As soon as the other end of the phone was connected, Tang Haibin''s voice came over; "Han zi, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with me?"


    Ye Han said while driving; "Where are you now? I want to see your old man."


    Time is pressing. The natural jadeite was stolen last night. In order to find the traces of the two people as soon as possible, ye Han can only choose to meet Tang Jianguo, and then talk to him as a member of his security bureau. Tang Jianguo is the mayor of Shanhai city and the old man of Tang Haibin. He still trusts Ye Han.


    When Tang Haibin heard Ye Han''s words, he immediately felt unusual, he said; "Han zi, you go to the municipal government compound now. I''ll meet you there in five minutes."


    "OK." Ye Han hung up the phone and drove straight to the compound of Shanhai municipal government.


    Ten minutes later, ye Han came to the municipal government compound. Tang Haibin had been waiting for him here. When he saw Ye Han coming out of the car, Tang Haibin threw away the cigarette butts in his hand and walked over to ask; "Han zi, what do you need to see my old man?"


    Ye Han threw him a cigarette, lit one himself, and said; "Yuner''s vault was stolen last night. The natural jade was stolen. I need to see your old man and discuss some things. Let''s go and go in."


    As soon as Tang Haibin heard this, he immediately threw away his cigarette end and stepped on it; "Damn it, there are still people in Shanhai who dare to steal your things. Go, Hanzi. Even if you don''t find my old man, I''ll let him help you find out the bastard who dares to break ground on Taisui''s head."


    After that, they went directly into the municipal government compound to see the mayor. It would be difficult to see them without making an appointment in advance. However, Tang Haibin led the way. These processes were saved. Moreover, before coming, Tang Haibin had called Tang Jianguo. Under the leadership of Tang Haibin, they went all the way to the mayor''s office and knocked on the door, Suddenly a thick voice came from inside; "Please come in."


    Tang Haibin opened the door and went in, saying carelessly; "What are you doing, old man?"


    Hearing this, a middle-aged man sitting on a sofa stared at him. The middle-aged man had thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was wearing a pair of trousers and a white shirt; "You bastard, I think you''re itchy. You''re not polite at all. Don''t you see your uncle Wang here?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han and Tang Haibin found that Wang Aimin, Secretary of the municipal Party committee, was sitting opposite Tang Jianguo. When they saw Ye Han coming, Wang Aimin immediately came over, held his hand and smiled; "Doctor ye, you''re here too. Please sit down."


    "Ha ha, thank you, Secretary Wang." Ye Han smiled and sat down on the sofa. Then he looked at Tang Jianguo with a dignified face and said; "Mayor Tang, I''m Ye Han. I''m here today. I''m sorry if I''m bold."


    Although I have known Tang Haibin for a long time, Tang Jianguo and ye Han met for the first time.


    Tang Jianguo smiled; "OK, you and Haibin are friends. Don''t be so unfamiliar. Call me uncle Tang, ye Han. Do you have any difficulty finding me today?"


    Ye Han nodded. Immediately he looked at Wang Aimin and Tang Haibin, pondered and said; "Haibin, you go out first. I''ll find you later."


    When Tang Haibin heard this, he wanted to say something, but Tang Jianguo stared back. He had to go out of the office obediently and see Tang Haibin gone, Tang Jianguo said; "Ye Han, tell me, as long as I can help you as long as I don''t violate the national law, I''ll try my best to help you, but I''ll never help you with what I can''t do."


    Ye Han smiled; "It will never make uncle Tang difficult."


    Immediately, ye Han told what had happened in Zhou Yuner''s company. I''m afraid Tang Jianguo and Wang Aimin didn''t know about the case. When ye Han finished, Wang Aimin immediately became angry; "Lawless, it''s lawless. Don''t worry, doctor Ye. Even if you don''t talk about this, Lao Tang and I will help you. It''s a disregard of law and discipline to dare to commit murder and steal property in Shanhai city. Such people must be severely punished."


    Tang Jianguo also said; "Ye Han, if this is the case, you can rest assured that we will find out the murderer as soon as possible. This is also the responsibility of our parents."


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "Uncle Tang, Secretary Wang, I want to know the whereabouts of these two people today. It''s late. If these two people leave Shanhai City, it''s difficult to find them. I came to you to give orders to the people below. With your orders, I think the people below will do their duty. In addition, those two people are not ordinary people, and ordinary police can''t deal with them at all, so , I want to involve the troops stationed around Shanhai city. "


    "Mobilize the army!" hearing Ye Han''s words, Tang Jianguo and Wang Aimin looked shocked. There was no special order. Even if they had the right, they could not do so.


    As if he saw the color on the faces of Tang Jianguo and Wang Aimin, ye Han took out a certificate from his arms and put it in front of them; "I know it will be difficult for you, but it should be easier with this thing."


    Tang Jianguo picked up the certificate in doubt and looked at it. After reading it, he looked at Ye Han with a shocked face. Seeing Tang Jianguo''s look, Wang Aimin also took the certificate and looked at it. Immediately he laughed; "Doctor ye, I didn''t expect you to have this level of identity. With this certificate, it''s much easier to mobilize the army."


    Tang Jianguo took a deep look at Ye Han and said; "In that case, well, there''s no problem here. It''s also our duty to cooperate with the national secret service in handling cases."


    Ye Han put away his certificate and said with a smile; "I also hope uncle Tang and Secretary Wang will keep my identity secret. No third person can know my identity except you two."


    Tang Jianguo and Wang Aimin nodded.

 Chapter 156

    After leaving the municipal government compound, ye Han''s mood was much easier. With the help of Tang Jianguo and their help, under the combination of Shanhai police force system and even military system, as long as the two people haven''t left Shanhai City, ye Han believes that it won''t be long before the two people will be dug out. The power of the state is huge. When they are serious, no one can stop them.


    However, the occurrence of this event also made Ye Han a little angry. Originally, he wanted to do the opening of the medical school after the end of his apprenticeship, but now it seems that he must finish this thing before he can do other things.


    That piece of "phoenix spreading its wings" is more precious than the frog containing beads, and its value will be at least about 15 billion. How can ye Han be willing to be stolen like this? More importantly, it is a gift he gave to Zhou Yuner. The future development of Zhou''s jewelry still needs this piece of natural jade.


    Ye Han drove back to Zhou Yuner''s company all the time, and Tang Haibin followed him. Anyway, he had nothing to do at home.


    "Han zi, what did you and my old man talk about just now?" Tang Haibin was itchy about what ye Han and Tang Jianguo talked about just now, so he couldn''t help asking Ye Han. Ye Han looked at him and said; "Haibin, I don''t mean to hide it from you, but there are some things you can''t know for the time being. You are my brother. I will naturally tell you what I should tell you."


    Tang Haibin nodded and didn''t continue to think about those things. They came to Zhou Yuner''s office all the way, but Yan Lingjiao had left. In Zhou Yuner''s office, Zhou Mingshan also came, in addition to Zhou Yuner and Mo Shu. Of course, he wanted to have a look at what had happened to his granddaughter''s company.


    "Teacher, why are you here?" Ye Han went in and saw Zhou Mingshan.


    Zhou Mingshan said; "Such a big thing has happened in Yuner company. Can I not come? Ye Han, how is the situation?"


    Ye Han sat down beside Zhou Yuner, patted her hand, motioned her to relax, and then said; "Teacher, don''t worry. Shanhai police force system and military system will jointly deal with this incident. Under the tracking of these two law enforcement systems, I want to find out the murderer soon."


    "Nonsense, did you ask someone to help you do something against discipline? He even brought the army in." after hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhou Mingshan immediately stared at him. No matter dealing with officialdom or the army, anything can''t cross the line. Once he is caught by others, it will be very troublesome.


    Ye Han smiled; "Teacher, do you think I look like that kind of person? Don''t worry, I do it through formal channels. If you don''t believe it, you can call Haibin and ask him."


    "Hey, Grandpa Zhou, what Han Zi said is true. Don''t worry. Don''t you understand my old man''s character? It''s just a stone in the pit. It''s smelly and hard. It''s more painful for him to do those things that violate discipline than to kill him." Tang Haibin laughed aside.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Mingshan smiled and scolded and said; "You smelly boy, did you say that about your old man?"


    But since Tang Jianguo stepped in, Zhou Mingshan won''t worry about anything.


    Later, everyone was waiting for the news while drinking tea in the office. However, during this period, ye Han found that Tang Haibin''s eyes were staring at Mo Shu. He was still a little nervous. This discovery made Ye Han a little strange. Since he knew this guy, he has always been a bold master. When did he see him shy?


    "Why, have a crush on others?" Ye Han kicked the guy below, narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    "Shit, you''ll be impotent if you don''t say it." Tang Dashao''s face turned red. Seeing him blush, ye Han immediately smiled. It seems that this guy has met true love, but whether he can get it depends on this guy''s ability. Mo Shu is also a small iceberg who treats others neither cold nor hot.


    However, just as ye Han was drinking tea and chatting with them, Shanhai police force system and military system operated in an all-round way and strictly investigated the road monitoring system in Shanhai city. Shanhai city is an international metropolis with more than 10000 monitoring points all over the city. It is a heavy workload to find two people out.


    However, as the saying goes, there is power when there is pressure. Under the pressure of Tang Jianguo and Wang Aimin.


    Finally, when the time came in the afternoon, a message came. As soon as ye Han''s mobile phone rang, he opened it and saw that it was Yan Lingjiao, a woman who called him.


    "Officer Yan, how''s it going? Is there any news?" Ye Han asked.


    Over the phone, Yan Lingjiao stared at the dozen monitoring computers in front of her and said; "Yes, the monitoring shows that the two men appeared on Huai''an road at 4 a.m. today and finally disappeared in a quadrangle. According to our investigation, that quadrangle is the branch of xueshoutang in Shanhai city. Our people are going there."


    Smell speech, the corner of Ye Han''s mouth evokes a cold radian and says; "Thank you, officer Yan. I''ll invite you to dinner when I have time, but those two are experts. Let your people not act rashly until I come."


    With that, ye Han hung up the phone.


    "Ye Han, have you got any news?" Zhou Mingshan asked.


    "Yes, sir." Ye Han stood up and said; "I''ve found the whereabouts of those two people, but they are experts. I must go and have a look in person. Just wait here for the news."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhou Yuner stood up, held his hand and said; "Be careful yourself. I''d rather not have that natural jade, and I don''t want anything wrong with you."


    Ye Han kissed her on the forehead; "Don''t worry."


    Ye Han left Zhou Yuner''s company, but he didn''t go to the blood hand Hall branch. Instead, he returned home with Longquan sword and blood hand hall. He has been in contact with the underground world. Naturally, he has heard the name. In East China, the blood hand hall can be said to cover the sky, have great power and have many experts.


    However, ye Han didn''t dare to fight against them because of this. He robbed his things and didn''t spit them out. Of course, ye Han also knew that he couldn''t resist the bloody hand hall with his ability for the time being, so he pulled the army in. With this relationship, even if the bloody hand hall wanted to move him, he didn''t dare to make a big fuss.


    Of course, when he got home, ye Han not only took the Longquan sword, but also called sun bumie, a tiger list expert. As soon as he heard that there was an expert competition, sun bumie readily agreed. He was a martial arts maniac. Although practicing shooting all day could improve his strength, fighting with an expert could make him progress faster.


    Ye Han drove all the way to Huai''an road. Huai''an road belongs to the suburb of Shanhai city. There are many civilian houses. Many factories are built here. The branch of xueshoutang is hidden in a quadrangle on Huai''an road. However, when he arrived here, ye Han suddenly heard a dense gunfire.


    "No, it seems that the people of the blood hand hall have made fire with Yan Lingjiao." thinking of this, ye Han immediately stopped the car, and then shot at the place where the gunshot came like a whirlwind with sun bumie.

 Chapter 157

    Before long, ye Han and sun bumie came to the house where the fire was exchanged, and the surrounding people had been evacuated in advance. At the moment, hundreds of military and police surrounded the house. There was a flood of gunfire, and the fire network was wave after wave. However, no matter how strong the fire was, hundreds of military and police did not break through the gate of the courtyard, and five or six people were sacrificed, There are a group of cold weapon experts with strong strength. They have attacked for ten minutes and killed only a few people, but they still haven''t broken through.


    When ye Han came here and saw this situation, he immediately became angry; "Why doesn''t this woman with big breasts and no brain listen to me?"


    "Senior, we both rushed in." Ye Han said after seeing sun bumie.


    Sun bumie''s eyes were full of war. The long gun in his hand was thrown and the black Burton on it was torn apart.


    At this time, Yan Lingjiao, who was exchanging fire with the members of the blood hand hall, found Ye Han who came here. She immediately came over with two people and looked at a wound emerging on the woman''s arm. Ye Han wanted to scold her, but finally endured it.


    "You''re here. The people inside are too strong. Our people can''t rush in at all." Yan Lingjiao said angrily, looking at Ye Han.


    "Hum, my words are ignored."


    Looking at the woman''s silently lowered head, ye Han asked; "Who is in charge here?"


    "It''s me," said a strong man in military uniform.


    Ye Han nodded at him and said; "Next, the elder and I rushed in and broke the defense inside. You choose some experts with accurate shooting skills and agile skills, and then rushed in, and others followed in. Do you understand?"


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." the soldiers nodded. At present, they had no way. Then they turned to choose the people Ye Han needed. In less than a minute, more than ten experts with excellent shooting skills had been prepared. Ye Han looked at Yan Lingjiao and said in an extremely overbearing and indisputable tone; "You''re hurt. Stay here. Don''t take part in the action."


    "Why should I listen to you?" Yan Lingjiao''s cold eyes crossed.


    "Hum, move and try?" Ye Han stared at the woman, and then shot at the gate of the quadrangle with sun bumie. Ye Han had just observed the situation with Yin-Yang eyes. There were more than ten cold weapon experts in the quadrangle. The concealed weapons they shot were more powerful than bullets, But these are of no use to Ye Han and sun bumie.


    Inside the courtyard, the black crow looked disdainfully at the gate of the courtyard. The police and soldiers outside wanted to break through the courtyard unless they attacked with heavy weapons. In this courtyard, they occupied a geographical advantage. One man was in charge of the gate, and ten thousand people could not open it. They couldn''t break in without heavy weapons.


    "Black crow, withdraw first. It seems that what we have done has been exposed." iron leg looked at the police who are constantly shooting at the yard with a cold face. His eyebrows slowly frowned and fought against the national forces. This is a felony. If we continue to resist, the bloody hand hall will not protect them at that time.


    Moreover, because of this matter, this branch is afraid to continue to exist. At that time, the hall leader will trace it down. Even if they bring heavy gifts back, they will not escape punishment.


    "I will withdraw naturally, but the original seamless thing was destroyed by these police. I hate it!" the black crow''s face gradually became ferocious. A branch was destroyed, and it was still because of them. How can the hall leader spare them.


    Said the iron leg; "Now that things have happened, what we need to do now is to evacuate with the group of people from the branch. In this way, although the branch is gone, the people are still there. The hall leader may give us a lighter punishment."


    Said the black crow, biting his teeth; "OK, let''s go."


    Iron leg nodded and was about to order the retreat. However, at this moment, outside the gate of the quadrangle, two black shadows rushed in like two black lights. They were as brave as tigers. The concealed weapons shot by the members of the blood hand hall had no threat to the two people at all. One held a sword and the other a gun. The sweeping momentum was very wild in an instant, Seven or eight members of the blood hand hall were swept away by this terrible force.


    "Who?" iron leg was surprised when he saw here. His body suddenly shot out, rose from the ground, and kicked sun bumie directly with a foot of terrorist power.


    "Hum, just in time." sun bumie snorted coldly, and the long gun in his hand burst out. With a sting, sun bumie''s silver gun and iron leg collided with each other, and there was a sound like gold and iron. However, after touching sun bumie once, iron leg''s body immediately flew back out in the air, his face flushed and almost spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Die!"


    Seeing that the iron leg was defeated, the black crow''s eyes were cold and would attack sun bumie. However, ye Han''s body stood in front of him in the middle of the air, and his eyes were indifferent; "Your opponent is me."


    "It''s you!" when the black crow saw Ye Han standing in front of him, his eyes suddenly burst out. Ye Han presided over the auction of natural jadeite at the auction that day, so the black crow naturally knew Ye Han.


    "It''s me. Steal my things and leave my life today." Ye Han roared and immediately attacked the black crow with a Longquan sword.


    "With you, boy, dream!" the black crow sneered, and his killing intention was cold. His right hand waved, and a sharp hook immediately blocked Ye Han''s Longquan sword. The next moment, the two immediately launched a fierce confrontation.


    At this time, the soldier also entered the yard with more than a dozen excellent marksmanship experts and started shooting at the members of the blood hand hall. These experts of the blood hand hall were disturbed by Ye Han and sun bumie, and some of them were injured in the fierce attack just now. At present, they are beaten by these excellent marksmanship experts and are in hiding. However, After the follow-up military and police personnel came in one after another, they were suppressed by strong fire. Without the help of iron legs and black crows, these members of the blood hand hall were immediately injured and died.


    Soon, only Ye Han and black crow were left in the yard, and sun bumie and iron leg were left.


    "All quit." seeing the non-human war of the four, the soldier immediately ordered all military and police personnel to quit the yard.


    "Damn, I want you to die!"


    Seeing that all his men were wiped out, the black crow''s eyes were full of killing opportunities. The hook in his right hand was like a deadly chain hook. One move after another, he attacked Ye Han. However, in the face of the black crow''s attack, the sword in Ye Han''s hand was equally fast and unparalleled. The sword Qi around him was vertical and horizontal, and the terrible killing power was all over the void.

 Chapter 158

    Boom!


    In a violent collision, ye Han and the black crow''s body retreated at the same time. However, ye Han retreated naturally, but the black crow seemed a little embarrassed. In terms of realm, he was the same as ye Han, both in the middle of Peiyuan territory, but in terms of combat effectiveness, there was still a gap between him and ye Han. What''s more, ye Han had sharp magic weapons such as Longquan sword in his hand.


    "Dare you steal my things with this ability?"


    Looking at the black crow, ye Han smiled coldly, and the Longquan sword in his hand was raised and tilted to the sky. In an instant, an extremely sharp momentum spread from the Longquan sword, and the terrible sword roaring sound of the surrounding void became more violent. The sand and dust flew on the ground, and some small dust was immediately pulled by this force to form a tornado sweeping into the sky.


    From a distance, this scene is extremely spectacular, and that scene is like the power of nature.


    At the moment, the military and police surrounding the quadrangle are watching this scene outside. They look shocked. The two people inside are so powerful that they feel as incredible as shooting martial arts films. In reality, they have never seen such real martial arts experts in their life, and their eyes are wide open.


    Yan Lingjiao is also looking at this scene. Her eyes are complex. The man''s strength has exceeded her several levels. I think when I first saw Ye Han, she could share the autumn with Ye Han, but now... He is so excellent!


    "Yin Yang Sword technique!"


    In the yard, ye Han walks out with his sword. Suddenly, the sword in his hand cuts through the void like lightning and falls towards the black crow. The terrible cutting power tastes more intense. This sword is very strong, but soft like water and can''t be cracked unless it is broken with great power. However, in the face of Ye Han''s sword, the black crow has no strength to break hard, For a time, the whole black crow was shrouded by this wave.


    "Roar, soul locking and life-threatening hook!" the black crow was shocked. Ye Han''s powerful strength shocked him. In the face of this sword, his whole body strength was displayed. His infinite and ferocious claws turned into countless residual shadows all over the void, just like the sharp claws of evil spirits, which was gloomy and terrible.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    After a collision, the black crow didn''t stop Ye Han''s sword. That sword mercilessly destroyed his deadly hook. The terrible sharp sword Qi fell on him. In an instant, he appeared fierce sword marks, blood everywhere, and the whole person retreated.


    "Where to go!"


    At this time, I saw the iron leg fighting with sun bumie. Seeing that ye Han and sun bumie were so powerful, he immediately showed a very fast body method. When his iron leg kicked on the wall, the whole person swept out like a ROC. Seeing that the iron leg ran away, sun bumie naturally followed and chased out.


    Seeing that the iron leg ran away, the black crow naturally wanted to run, but where would ye Han let him achieve his wish? With a step, his body was as unstoppable as a whirlwind. The Longquan sword in his hand was like a meteor, forcing the black crow who had just stood to avoid dodging in embarrassment and had no power to fight back.


    "Bastard, do you know the consequences of fighting against my bloody hand hall?" he was pressed by Ye Han, and he didn''t even have the power to fight back, and the black crow''s heart was scared. Although his strength ranked ninth among the top ten generals of the bloody hand hall, he didn''t feel powerless when facing the seventh ranked Yanyue Dao Guan Fei. The young man in front of him made him feel terrible.


    "Hum, since I dare to attack you, do you think I will be afraid of your bloody hand hall?"


    Ye Han sneered. The dragon spring sword immediately swept the past, and the terrible sword Qi turned into an invisible wind. The black crow''s body was swept away like lightning, and his mouth vomited blood, as if he had been badly hurt. A look of horror flashed in his eyes, because at the moment, ye Han''s sword had been stabbed straight towards his body.


    "Die!" a cold drink, the sword in Ye Han''s hand mercilessly stabbed into the black crow''s body.


    "Kill me... You will pay the price!" the black crow looked at Ye Han ferociously.


    Leaf cold light way; "Even if you will pay the price, you can''t see it."


    After that, ye Han suddenly pulled out the Longquan sword, and a blood arrow shot out. The black crow''s head tilted and returned to the embrace of death.


    After killing the black crow, ye Han immediately snatched out of the yard and rushed towards sun bumie to catch up with the iron leg. Although it was not difficult to kill the iron leg with sun bumie''s strength, ye Han still wanted to go and have a look in person in order to prevent accidents.


    Looking at Ye Han passing over his head like a bird, the people outside the yard were shocked. What is an expert who flies on eaves and walls? This is it.


    "What a cow!" many people raised their heads and said with a look of worship.


    "Go, enter the yard and clean the battlefield." the battle inside came to an end. The soldier waved his hand and immediately took people into the yard. At this time, ye Han had found a trace and chased into a wilderness. Sun bumie also came back from the other side.


    "Elder, how''s it going?" Ye Han asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''m dead." sun bumie shook his long gun.


    Ye handao; "Thank you for this today, elder."


    Sun bumie laughed; "Now that I have chosen to join the WTO and practice, I am ready to be involved in disputes. The actual combat can enable me to quickly improve my strength. If you really want to thank me, give me more good wine in your family."


    Ye Han smiled; "What''s the difficulty? If you want to, you can build a winery for you."


    With that, they looked at each other and smiled. There was a taste of forgetting to make friends. They returned to the yard. At the moment, the people inside were still cleaning the battlefield. However, when they saw Ye Han and sun bumie coming back, everyone looked at them with worship. The strong, no matter where they are, are respected, especially the strong with strong force value.


    At this time, Yan Lingjiao came to Ye Han with a silver box, handed him the box in her hand and said; "What you want is inside, intact."


    Ye Han nodded, and then he looked at the wound on Yan Lingjiao''s arm and said; "I''m hurt. Shall I help you?"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Lingjiao''s face turned red. She suddenly thought of the last time ye Han treated her, and she looked at him; "If you deal with it for me, I might as well deal with it myself."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled awkwardly. Naturally, he could hear the meaning of Yan Lingjiao''s words.


    At this time, the soldier came over and stretched out his hand to Ye Han; "Hello, brother. My name is Tang Bing. Your skills are really powerful!"


    "I''m flattered." Ye Han said with a smile; "My name is Ye Han. I''ll leave the matter here to you, but I hope you can keep today''s matter confidential."


    "Brother ye, please don''t worry. I''ll explain it," Tang Bing said.


    After handling the affairs here, ye Han left with sun bumie. He also had to take this natural jade to Zhou Yuner to reassure them.

 Chapter 159

    Ye Han drove the car to send sun bumie back before he came to Zhou Yuner''s company. At present, several people were waiting for him to come back in the office. When he saw Ye Han coming back, Zhou Yuner immediately ran over and touched him around. She was relieved when she saw that ye Han had no wound on his body.


    "Hey hey, sister yun''er, even if you want to make out with han zi, you don''t have to be in such a hurry. We''re still watching." Tang Haibin smiled and immediately made Zhou yun''er blush. Zhou Mingshan knocked on his head, stared and said; "You stinky boy, you''re old enough. Hurry to find a daughter-in-law for Tang Jianguo."


    "Yes, Grandpa Zhou." poor Tang Dashao nodded and bowed to Zhou Mingshan, but his eyes looked at Mo Shu. There was a lot of tenderness in his eyes, but when Mo Shu noticed that his eyes looked at him, the goods didn''t have the courage to throw their heads aside.


    At this time, Zhou Mingshan looked at Zhou Yuner, who was still holding Ye Han, coughed heavily and said with a black face; "Girl, come on, don''t hurry to let Ye Han sit down." after that, Zhou Mingshan looked at Ye Han and asked; "Ye Han, how''s it going? You''re not hurt. What''s the accident?"


    Ye Han put the silvery white on the tea table and sat down laughing; "Teacher, just take a box. It''s simple. Where will there be any accident?"


    Simple?


    No one believed his words, because everyone smelled a faint smell of blood from him, which had not dissipated.


    Zhou Mingshan said; "Come on, you''ll be fine. Yuner, you should take good care of this emerald next. Don''t have any more accidents."


    Zhou Mingshan looked at Zhou Yuner.


    Zhou Yuner nodded and said; "Knowing Grandpa, I''ll invite the most authoritative experts to rearrange the vault. It''s best to connect the alarm system with the police station. In this way, the police station will arrive at the first time."


    "That''s good." Zhou Mingshan nodded. The "phoenix spreading its wings" was his favorite work. If it was stolen, he would be a little unwilling.


    Seeing that the business was over, Tang Dashao turned his eyes and said immediately; "Han zi, the good people are quite complete today. Why don''t we get together later?"


    Ye Han glanced at him. Seeing the eyes of the goods, he kept glancing at Mo Shu. He immediately understood. Anyway, he also wanted to ask about the opening of the hospital, so he said; "OK, you decide the place. Remember to call brother Lin later."


    "Yes, it''s up to me, han zi. Why don''t you go to your house? Anyway, your sister''s craft is very good, hehe!"


    Hearing this, ye Han despised the goods. He wanted to pick up girls and wanted his sister to be a chef. However, ye Han didn''t refuse. Several women in the family were together and it was more lively.


    Zhou Mingshan was an old man. He also saw what Tang Dashao was thinking, and immediately smiled; "You smelly boy is a drunken man. It''s not wine. Just in time, I haven''t seen xiaoqingcheng for a while. I''ll go with you."


    Wen Yan, a big red face in the Tang Dynasty, saw what Zhou Yuner and Mo Shu felt like in a cloud. They could not understand what these people were saying. But this kind of thing was not yet clear to them. It was already five p.m., and then they drove to the home of Ye Han. Mo Shu was not prepared to go because she was not familiar with Ye Han. But Zhou Yuner forced him to get on the bus.


    Back home, Ye Qing was immediately happy to see that ye Han had brought so many guests. He took Zhou Yuner and talked about his sister''s feelings. Xiaoqingcheng held the little tiger like a living treasure and made trouble among the people. Mo Shu loved her very much when he saw her for the first time.


    "Qingcheng, come here and let Grandpa Zhou hug." looking at the little Qingcheng like a living treasure, Zhou Mingshan was happy.


    Xiaoqingcheng ran to his arms and sat down, holding Zhou Mingshan''s beard in one hand; "Grandpa Zhou, your beard is growing again. Will Qingcheng help you pull it off?"


    "Oh, my little darling, this is not good." Zhou Mingshan said with a black face and a bitter smile.


    "Qingcheng, don''t be fooling around." Ye Han stared at the girl. The girl also spit out her tongue at him, but she was a lot more clever. She still didn''t dare to listen to Ye Han''s words.


    After sitting together and chatting for a while, several women began to work in the kitchen. However, Mo Shu was a standard kitchen blind. She couldn''t tell what salt, chicken essence, vinegar and soy sauce were. She had to run out and sit on the sofa with Ye Han.


    Seeing Mo Shu coming out, Tang Dashao''s eyes lit up. Seeing him like this, ye Han smiled and said; "Well, Haibin, I''ll go out and have a chat with Miss mo."


    "Don''t!" when he heard that ye Han was leaving, Tang Dashao became nervous and hurriedly pulled him down. He seemed a little fidgety. It was not like his usual character of fearless and careless. Ye Han despised the goods again in his heart. Damn it, you should not create opportunities for you.


    Mo Shu didn''t listen to the conversation between the two of them. He took a magazine on the table and read it. He looked like a stranger. Tang Dashao was even more timid. What he said was right; The more you like a person, the more nervous you are when you face her, and the more uncertain you are. Tang Dashao is like this at this time.


    Ye Han shook his head speechless. The goods are very brave. Now they are so counselled. There is no way. In order to help this guy, ye Han can only speak for him; "Well, Miss Mo, how long have you known Yuner?"


    "For five or six years, Yuner and I are college classmates." Mo Shu answered casually while looking at the magazine.


    "It''s been a long time. I can see that you have a good relationship with Yuner." Ye Han continued after saying something at will; "Miss Mo, how old are you this year?"


    Mo Shu; "Twenty four."


    Ye Han; "Oh, twenty-four, that''s not small."


    Ye Han; "Miss Mo, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Mo Shu; "No."


    Ye Han; "What''s your standard for finding a boyfriend?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s questions, Mo Shu suddenly put down the magazine in his hand, looked at him directly and asked; "Why, it''s so clear that you want to soak me?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was choked and coughed twice. Damn it, he asked too much. Now he was misunderstood.


    Where do I want to soak you? It''s obviously the guy next to me who has color center and no color courage, okay?

 Chapter 160

    With a black face, Zhou Mingshan held xiaoqingcheng and glared at Ye Han. The smelly boy said this in front of him, deliberately making him unhappy. Although he knew Ye Han was helping Tang Dashao, he doubted that the boy would be flirting again.


    "Cough!"


    When Tang Dashao heard Mo Shu''s words, he suddenly coughed with a black face. This is the girl he likes.


    Ye Han smiled awkwardly and said; "Miss Mo, you misunderstood."


    "I also hope this is a misunderstanding, because you are not my dish." Mo Shu despised Ye Han and continued to read the magazine in his hand. Ye Han kicked Tang Dashao under the table. In order to help this guy, he was despised by this woman.


    A little farce ended here. Tang Dashao didn''t have the courage, and ye Han didn''t bother to help him. He didn''t have time to mix himself in, but at this time, Lin BoMo came and broke the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Brother Lin, come, please sit down." Lin BoMo nodded, and then said hello to Zhou Mingshan. Sit down and say; "Han zi, I heard that sister Yuner''s jewelry store was stolen. How about it? Has it been solved?"


    Lin BoMo had just learned about this. Soon, ye Han nodded and smiled; "It''s been settled. By the way, brother Lin, how are you doing with the medical school? I think it''s been long enough to let the medical school open these days."


    Lin BoMo smiled; "Haibin and I have been almost busy these two days. With the help of Mr. Liu, everything is ready now. As long as we choose an auspicious day, we can hold the opening ceremony."


    Tang Dashao looked at Ye Han and said; "I said Han Zi, Lao Lin and I are very busy for your medical school. Don''t forget what you promised us last time."


    Ye Han glanced at the goods and said with a smile; "Don''t worry, don''t worry. You can ask for anything at that time."


    "Hey, hey, this is a good friend." Tang Dashao narrowed his eyes and smiled. His face smiled like a chrysanthemum.


    Zhou Mingshan looked at Ye Han and said; "Ye Han, I think it''s better to start the medical school on the 17th of this month. That day is a good day. At that time, invite some friends to come and have fun."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "I have the same idea. Let''s say seventeen. There are five days left, which is enough to prepare for other things."


    After discussing the opening of the medical school, ye Han went to sun bumie''s villa and called him. He called a 60 year old man out of a deep mountain and forest. He also received the favor of others and asked others to fight and kill with him. Ye Han was a little sorry.


    After informing sun bumie, ye Han also went to Yan Lingjiao''s villa, but the woman hasn''t come back. Think about it, such a big thing happened today. Yan Lingjiao is afraid to stay in the police station now.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, everyone ate and chatted around a table. With the strength of wine, Tang Dashao dared to talk to Mo Shu now, but Mo Shu, who was cold by nature, didn''t pay much attention to the goods, which made him depressed for a long time.


    Ye Han touched Tang Dashao and said with a smile; "This is a blow. Shit, you''re very capable at ordinary times. You can''t stand this blow."


    "What do you say?" Tang Dashao took a sip of wine and said depressed.


    "What else can you do? Chase hard. Men chase women across the mountain. As long as you cross the mountain, you''re afraid you can''t hold the beauty back?"


    "Yes, I''ll listen to you." Tang Dashao poured another cup; "Wait, I want to find a chance to send her back. This woman, I''m going to make a decision."


    Ye Han looked at the goods with appreciation. Although this guy became too timid when facing Mo Shu, his consciousness was good.


    After a dinner party, everyone went home. Tang Dashao didn''t know what method he used. He really took Mo Shu, a cold woman, into the car. Looking at this guy shooting out in the wind, I''m afraid he''s very happy now.


    Of course, ye Han also drove the car to send Zhou Mingshan and Zhou Yuner back. In fact, now everyone knows his relationship with Zhou Yuner. Ye Han is thinking about when to meet his future father-in-law, give this matter down, and send his woman back every day. Ye Han is always a little unhappy.


    Zhou Mingshan and Zhou Yuner were sent home. Ye Han went in and sat for a while before driving away.


    But on the way back, ye Han''s phone suddenly rang. Ye Han picked up his cell phone and found that it was the woman Huofeng who called him.


    "Hehe, what''s the matter? Huofeng beauty, do you miss me if you haven''t seen her for a few days?" Ye Han grinned.


    "Roll the calf." over the phone, Huofeng rubbed her forehead and scolded him, and continued; "I said, you bastard, can you stop me? How long have I been away, and you have provoked the bloody hand hall again. Do you really think you belong to a cat and have nine lives?"


    Ye Han lit a cigarette for himself and said slowly; "Your news is very fast, but since you know that I killed the people of the blood hand hall, you should know why I did it."


    "Can''t you bastard think of a peaceful way to solve it?" Huofeng smiled bitterly; "You little bastard just provoked the Lord of heaven some time ago, and now you provoked the blood hand hall. If these two forces trouble you, even if we can keep you at that time, have you thought about it for the others around you?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was silent. Huofeng''s words woke him up. The people around him, Ye Qing, Zhou Yuner, Zhao Youyou, xiaoqingcheng, Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo, are the closest people to him. If these people are involved because of him, ye Han and his generation will not be at ease.


    "No one wants to hurt the people around me." Ye Han said coldly with a deep breath.


    Huofeng sighed; "Forget it, it''s already happened. Take care of yourself. Two of the top ten generals died in Shanhai city. The people of xueshou hall won''t stop easily. In addition, I got the news that the people of Tianzun society have entered Shanhai city. You should be careful. Maybe these people are coming for you."


    Hearing this, ye Han frowned, and the people of the tianzunhui came to Shanhai city.


    Hung up Huofeng''s phone. Ye Han was a little upset. Unconsciously, he drove to the Huangpu River where Huofeng talked to him for the first time. There were no people here at night. Standing by the river, ye Han rubbed his forehead with a headache, took out a cigarette from his pocket and smoked quietly.


    But suddenly, ye Han glanced at the corner of his eyes, and a dark shadow suddenly flashed in the dark ten meters away from him.


    "Who?" Ye Han''s figure moved, and the cigarette butts in his hand suddenly bounced towards the dark shadow. Immediately, ye Han''s figure followed and hit the dark shadow with a fist.


    With a bang, ye Han and the people in the dark hit each other with terrible strength, like a violent wind. Ye Han''s body immediately retreated out, and his eyes couldn''t help but scratch a look of horror.

 Chapter 161

    After hitting the man in the dark, ye Han''s body retreated on the ground. The strength of the other person was very powerful, at least beyond his level. A blow at will could beat him back. Ye Han couldn''t help but flash a look of horror in his eyes.


    However, just as ye Han retreated, he saw the black shadow suddenly highlight a mouthful of blood, and his body was a little shaky.


    "Ye Han, it''s me." the voice of the people in the dark seemed a little hoarse, obviously seriously injured.


    But ye Han didn''t think he hurt the man. After hearing the sound, his eyes lit up; "Are you... Brother Zhao?"


    Although the man in the dark had a hoarse voice, ye Han recognized his identity. Zhao Hengtian slowly came out of the dark. Under the irradiation of the street lamp, his face was a little pale, and there were some holes in his clothes.


    Seeing that it was really Zhao Hengtian, ye Han immediately walked over and said in surprise; "Brother Zhao, you finally appeared. Where have you been all this time?"


    But looking at Zhao Hengtian''s pale face, ye Han''s eyebrows wrinkled immediately; "Brother Zhao, you''re hurt. What''s going on?"


    Zhao Hengtian shook his head. He looked at Ye Han and said slightly tired; "It''s hard to say. Let''s go. Go to your car first and wait."


    Then they came to the car. After ye Han observed Zhao Hengtian''s injury, his eyebrows became more wrinkled. Zhao Hengtian''s injury was very serious, and several meridians in his body were broken. Of course, it''s nothing. What''s more serious is that Zhao Hengtian''s Dantian showed signs of breaking. No wonder he would spit blood when he touched him just now, It is very difficult for Zhao Hengtian to persist in such a serious injury.


    Ye Han said; "Brother Zhao, your injury is very serious. I must give you acupuncture treatment as soon as possible. I''m afraid it will affect your cultivation for a long time."


    Zhao Hengtian nodded wearily, which was the reason why he returned to Shanhai city. If he hadn''t been hurt so badly, he would never come back to find Ye Han. Among the people he knew, only Ye Han had the ability to heal him. Immediately, ye Han immediately drove Zhao Hengtian to the villa where sun bumie lived.


    At this moment, sun bumie was still meditating and practicing in the yard. When he saw Ye Han driving over, he was immediately awakened. Then when he looked at Zhao Hengtian, who was helped out by Ye Han, sun bumie''s eyes coagulated; "Zhao Hengtian, who hurt you so badly?"


    "Don''t worry, old sun, you can''t die." Zhao Hengtian reluctantly smiled at sun bumie, and ye Han said; "Senior sun, brother Zhao is badly hurt. I must treat him immediately. Please watch outside."


    Sun bumie nodded and said; "Go in. I''m watching outside. Who wants to break in, unless it''s stepping on my body."


    Then ye Han took Zhao Hengtian into the villa and began to jointly use the nine needles on the door and three needles on the lower door for his treatment. However, Zhao Hengtian''s injury was only treated by acupuncture, which could only prevent his injury from deteriorating. If he wanted to get better, ye Han had to consume Reiki for his treatment. The Reiki in Ye Han''s body has a strong repair effect.


    After a total of twelve silver needles were inserted into Zhao Hengtian''s body, ye Han began to mobilize the Reiki transmission in his body into Zhao Hengtian''s body. This process was very long. It was not until three o''clock in the morning that the injury in Zhao Hengtian''s celestial body improved. Next, he had to rely on Zhao Hengtian to recover his strength.


    However, the consumption of Reiki for three consecutive hours also made Ye Han tired.


    Zhao Hengtian sat on the ground, feeling that his injury was getting better, he smiled bitterly; "I owe you another life this time. I''m afraid Zhao Hengtian can''t pay off all his life."


    Ye Han''s tone was a little unhappy; "Brother Zhao, what are you talking about? Don''t you forget that we are friends and brothers. Let''s bear something together. Don''t say it again in the future."


    "It is because I take you as a brother that I don''t want to trouble you. You must already know how powerful my enemy is." Zhao Hengtian said, and immediately smiled bitterly; "But your boy really shouldn''t be involved. It''s too dangerous for you!"


    At this point, ye Han knew that Zhao Hengtian would suffer such a serious injury. You can imagine how powerful the people who fought with him were.


    Ye handao; "Brother Zhao, let''s not talk about the past. Let''s talk about who hurt you so badly. Is it Huo Tianzun, the South China Tianzun?"


    "Not him." Zhao Hengtian shook his head and said; "Huo Tianzun didn''t make a move at all. He was the first king under his hand. His strength is even stronger than me. He can subordinate to Huo Tianzun. It must be that Huo Tianzun''s strength has become unimaginable in recent years."


    Smell speech, ye Han''s eyes shrink, only the first day the king hit Zhao Hengtian seriously. If Huo Tianzun himself comes forward, ye Han can''t imagine how strong he is.


    "Xingyi gate, did they step in?" asked Ye Han.


    Zhao Hengtian smiled; "It seems that you know quite a lot. The Xingyi gate is quiet for the time being. Maybe they think that under the pursuit of the Tianzun society, I, a useless man who stands up again, have no way to live."


    Zhao Heng smiled coldly, and immediately he looked at Ye Han and said solemnly; "Ye Han, I came back to you because I was seriously injured and needed your help. The second is to have a look at Youyou, but I can''t stay here for a long time. The experts of the Tianzun society have followed me to Shanhai city. If I stay for a long time, they are bound to find you. Youyou''ll ask you to take care of her."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shook his head and said; "Do you think Zhao Hengtian is a nanny? Take care of people by yourself. If all you want is to escape, then you will live under the pursuit of the Tianzun society all your life."


    Zhao Hengtian smiled bitterly; "I can''t trouble you. You have extraordinary talent and amazing understanding. Without accidents, you will certainly become a strong player in the underground world of China in the future. In this way, even if I have an accident, youyou will have a strong dependence in the future."


    "You''re wrong. The strong can grow up only through constant training. Besides, my situation is not much better than yours. Do you really think that if you leave, I will become very safe?" Ye Han said slowly; "In order to find your trace, I killed the people of the Tianzun society. Sooner or later, they will find out on my head. Moreover, in addition to the Tianzun society, I killed two major generals of the bloody hand hall yesterday."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhao Hengtian smiled bitterly and could only be silent, but he was more moved in his heart.


    "Brother Zhao, no matter what it is, we should not escape. There will always be a solution to the difficulties. It''s better for our brothers to face it together. As long as we dare to do it, I don''t believe he can fight with the bloody hand hall." Ye Han said calmly, staring at Zhao Hengtian''s eyes.

 Chapter 162

    "OK, I listen to you. Let''s face it together."


    Zhao Hengtian was aroused by Ye Han''s words. Of course, he is not a person without blood, but he has too many concerns and doesn''t want to involve others, so he wants to escape and take all the risks by himself.


    Ye Han nodded heavily. Their palms were tightly held together. Their eyes were like torches. Tianzunhui, xueshou hall and Xingyi gate are really some insurmountable peaks? Not necessarily.


    Zhao Hengtian said; "Han zi, since we have decided to fight them, we must gradually prepare. It''s best to cultivate a group of experts. Otherwise, it''s hard for you and me to shake either the Tianzun association or the bloody hand hall."


    Zhao Hengtian thought about this in his quiet years. Although he became the king of Southwest China feared by everyone, he still didn''t fall into the altar and become a useless man. In the final analysis, the reason is that he is weak and the power of a wolf is limited, but a group of wolves will frighten any enemy.


    Ye Han nodded. He thought about what Zhao Hengtian said, but he hasn''t done it yet, ye Han said; "Brother Zhao, build your own strength. Do you have any specific ideas in this regard?"


    Zhao Hengtian said confidently; "Naturally, if we want to build our own forces, first of all, we must have sufficient funds. Second, we can''t turn into underground forces. Don''t look at the Tianzun Association and the blood hand hall. They occupy one side and cover the sky with one hand. However, the country has long been unhappy with them, but they have some power that people are afraid of, so we don''t move them. Therefore, we want to build our own forces Quantity can not learn from them, but should become a formal and legal group. "


    "Regular and legal group?" Ye Han looked at Zhao Hengtian.


    Zhao Hengtian said; "Yes, we can create our own bodyguard group to engage in security. This is not only legal, but also can engage in bodyguard business to protect those dignitaries, businessmen, stars and so on. It can not only make money, but also make our strength legal."


    Zhao Hengtian has considered these things for a long time, so it''s clear. However, Zhao Hengtian hasn''t thought about these things since he became a disabled man. At present, ye Han has this ambition. If the funds are sufficient, he can implement this plan.


    Hearing Zhao Hengtian finish, ye Han''s eyes lit up gradually, and he smiled; "Brother Zhao, just do it according to your method. The capital is not a problem. The key is that it is a little difficult to cultivate a group of experts. I have a set of acupuncture and moxibustion methods that can stimulate strength breakthrough, but this method can only be useful and dangerous for peak experts in the realm of Peiyuan."


    Ye Han did learn a method of acupuncture and moxibustion from the ghost Valley Medical Classic. Using this method can help martial arts practitioners break through the realm of Peiyuan and become experts in the realm of Ren Du. However, it is so easy to cultivate experts in the realm of Peiyuan, and even if they can be cultivated, they will not be able to do it in a year or two, so, Ye Han''s acupuncture method is useless for the time being.


    When Zhao Hengtian heard Ye Han''s words, he looked at him in surprise. Ye Han would help martial arts practitioners break through the acupuncture method of Peiyuan. If other practitioners knew this, they might be crazy.


    "Han zi, do you really know this magical acupuncture method?" Zhao Hengtian asked solemnly.


    Ye Han nodded. He really knows this acupuncture method. It is recorded in Guigu medical classic, but it varies from person to person, which may lead to different chances of breakthrough.


    "Heaven help me too!" Zhao Hengtian sighed. He looked at Ye Han and smiled; "You guys are really incredible. I have the impulse to dig your head to find out. With your magical acupuncture method, I think we can have experts in Ren Du''s realm in only one year. At that time, we will have the strength to fight against the Tianzun society and xueshou hall."


    "Why did brother Zhao say that?" Ye Han wondered. Could Zhao Hengtian cultivate some experts in the realm of Peiyuan within a year? It seems a little impossible, doesn''t it? Although there are many experts in the underground world, there are definitely not many. These people have been practicing for more than ten years or even twenty or thirty years to get to this step. A monster like Ye Han who has been an expert in the middle of Peiyuan in less than a year can never find a second person.


    Zhao Hengtian smiled mysteriously and said; "Han zi, do you know why I became a traitor of Xingyi sect and why I became the object that Xingyi sect wanted to get rid of?"


    Ye Han shook his head. He didn''t know the process. Even when Huofeng told him, he didn''t know the reason.


    "That''s why." Zhao Hengtian took out a crumpled yellow paper from his pocket and put it in front of Ye Han. Ye Han took it up and looked at it in some doubt. Immediately, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. It turned out to be a pill, the recipe for refining pills. Is there really a saying about refining pills in the world?


    "Elder brother Zhao, what is recorded above is true?" Ye Han asked excitedly.


    Zhao Hengtian nodded and said; "We have a long tradition in China. Alchemy has been popular in ancient times, but modern medicine is too developed, so many people think that alchemy is superstitious. In fact, it is not. Today''s Taoism also advocates alchemy, but few people can really refine pills. Moreover, who did you notice the signer of this alchemy?"


    Hearing this, ye Han hurriedly looked at the signer; "The Heavenly Master Zhang Ling is unexpectedly the founder of Taoism!"


    "Yes, that''s him." Zhao Hengtian nodded and said; "I got this Dan square when I was young. I wanted to give it to the school, but there were so many people who coveted it that I was expelled from the school and became a traitor. However, Xingyi school has never given up getting this Dan square from me these years. That''s why they want to get rid of me. That''s why they want to get rid of me Dan Fang. "


    Zhao Hengtian continued to say to Ye Han; "Han zi, you are a medical student. If you have this pill in your hand, you may really be able to refine pills. With these pills, the strength of any martial arts practitioner can be improved quickly, but the medicinal materials recorded above are difficult to find now. Even if you can find them, they are all priceless medicinal materials."


    "Brother Zhao, even if it''s hard, we have to try. This is our only chance." Ye Han said with full ambition in his eyes. He has money. Now his money is almost 15 billion. With this Dan Fang and his amazing acupuncture method, it''s not impossible to cultivate a group of experts within a year.


    Even if he can only train one or two experts in the realm of Ren Du in the end, he is willing to spend the money.

 Chapter 163

    With the plan, both Zhao Hengtian and ye Han feel much easier. After all, the enemy they face now is the existence of dominating the underground world.


    Zhao Hengtian is not suitable for setting up a bodyguard company for the time being, at least in the open. Ye Han decides to find someone else to do it.


    Zhao Hengtian came back, and ye Han didn''t tell anyone, even Zhao youyou and ye Han didn''t say. At present, the experts of Tianzun society have come to Shanhai city. There are many people. As long as they know a little news, the experts of Tianzun society will come to the door. At present, Zhao Hengtian is injured and can cultivate in the villa for a period of time. The people of Tianzun society can''t find him for the time being.


    Of course, this is not a long-term plan. After the opening of the hospital, ye Han will start to do these things.


    Xijiang is now known as the "land of fish and rice", and the headquarters of xueshou hall is in the capital of this big province.


    At this moment, on a hillside, there is a magnificent villa like a temple, which is large in scale. It is impossible for ordinary rich businessmen to build such a magnificent villa, whether in human, material or financial resources.


    Inside the villa, on a main hall, a middle-aged man with a white face, like a quiet scholar, said; "Old ten and old nine died in Shanhai city. According to the news, the police system and military system participated in their death. This matter is not simple. We must find out whether it is really" above "who wants to do something to us. This matter is careless. Everyone, I don''t know who is willing to go to Shanhai city to investigate this matter?"


    "Hum, Lao Jiu is very arrogant on weekdays. I think he should have provoked some powerful people this time."


    There are five people in the hall. Except for the middle-aged scholar who spoke just now, the other four people are four experts in the top ten generals of the blood hand hall. Each of them has a murderous spirit and is definitely an expert who kills countless people. At the moment, the speaker ranks sixth among the top ten generals of the blood hand hall.


    "No matter what the reason is, we can''t just kill the people of our blood hand hall, and our branch in Shanhai city is also eaten in one pot. Whoever moves his hand in this matter will pay the price," said a ferocious man with a ferocious face; "Military division, let me go and cut off the man''s head."


    "Old four, you can''t." Wen Jing, a middle-aged man like a scholar, shook his head. He is the military master of the blood hand hall, nicknamed "white faced scholar", and the second figure of the blood hand hall. Although the white faced scholar doesn''t know martial arts, he has a very smart head. Half of the blood hand hall has his credit, so, Even the top ten generals of the bloody hand hall admire this white faced scholar very much.


    "Don''t pick people, Shanhai City, I''ll go."


    Just then, outside the hall, a handsome and tall young man came in. The young man walked silently, as if his feet were not on the ground, giving people a very strange feeling.


    "Young hall leader." seeing the young man coming, the generals all saluted slightly. The young man was not someone else, but the only son of Jiang Yutang, the leader of the bloody hand hall, and he was still the son in his old age.


    Jiang Xiaofeng nodded faintly. In front of the old people of the blood hand hall, he also seemed very arrogant. However, he was already in the realm of Peiyuan when he was only in his twenties, and he also had arrogant capital.


    "Uncle Wu, I''ll go. What do you think?" Jiang Xiaofeng asked, looking at the white faced scholar.


    Hearing the speech, the white faced scholar smiled; "Xiao Feng, it''s not appropriate for you to go. As the young leader of the blood hand hall, you have a noble status. I don''t know how many eyes are staring at you outside. At present, Huo Tianzun is closing down to prepare for the ''battle of the dragon and tiger list'' two years later. So is your father. It seems calm outside, but it''s actually very chaotic. How can I explain to your father if something happens to you?"


    Jiang Xiaofeng said faintly; "Uncle Wu, since you know that I am the young leader of the blood hand hall, you should know that I will inherit the blood hand hall in the future. If I don''t make some achievements, how can I convince the public in the future? Well, Uncle Wu, I have decided this matter. I will go to Shanhai city and dare to fight against my blood hand hall. Even if he is a member of the Tianzun society, I will kill him."


    Hearing Jiang Xiaofeng''s words, the white faced scholar frowned and sighed in his heart. The young hall leader was too headstrong and arrogant, and the matter was also involved. The white faced scholar didn''t trust Jiang Xiaofeng''s safety or his ability to do things alone.


    "Well, Xiaofeng, since you insist on going, I won''t stop you, but you must take old seven and five. Listen to their opinions when you encounter anything, okay?" the white faced scholar looked at Jiang Xiaofeng and said seriously.


    "OK, I promise you." Jiang Xiaofeng nodded. Then he looked at the two men who ranked fifth and seventh among the top ten generals and said; "Five uncles and seven uncles, get ready. We''ll go to Shanhai city early tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, young hall leader."


    Today, ye Han got up late. It was already four o''clock in the morning after he finished healing Zhao Hengtian last night and discussed the plan. Ye Han returned home and went to bed. He didn''t get up until 12 o''clock at noon.


    "Ashamed, my brother is a big slacker. You didn''t get up until father-in-law sun came to the center. Before the little tiger woke up early." seeing ye Han coming downstairs, xiaoqingcheng made a face at him. However, hearing her words, the little tiger shouted in her arms, and the green eyes flashed a humanized color of "grievance", Last night, he was tortured by this girl until midnight. He got up again at six or seven in the morning to torture him. Now he looks like what a hell.


    Ye Qing and Zhao youyou snickered. Ye Han stared at the girl and then sat down on the sofa. Ye Qing immediately peeled an apple for him like a good wife and mother.


    "Thank you, sister." Ye Han took the apple and put it in his mouth. It was very sweet.


    "Xiao Han, why did you go last night and come back so late?" Ye Qing looked at Ye Han and asked. When ye Han came back last night, she just got up to go to the bathroom and heard Ye Han opening the door. Ye Han looked at Zhao Youyou, who was also pricking up his ears, and said; "Elder sister, it''s all right. I''ll just have a chat with Master Sun and have a duel with him."


    "It''s time to practice martial arts. Don''t be so late in the future. It''s bad for your health."


    Ye Han suddenly nodded. At this time, his eyes suddenly looked at the TV in front, because there was a person he knew on the TV, the big star Nangong Zixun.


    "Latest news, Nangong Zixun XXX tour concert, known as the first goddess of Asian popular actress, will be held at Shanhai Sports Square on the 15th of this month. This is Shanhai entertainment express..."

 Chapter 164

    Nangong Zixun is going to hold a concert tour in Shanhai city.


    Ye Han looked at the beautiful woman on the TV and smiled faintly. It is undeniable that this woman is really beautiful. She has the appearance of a nation and a city. She deserves the title of the first goddess.


    "Wow, sister Ye Qing, look, Nangong Zixun is going to have a concert tour in Shanhai city. It''s so happy!" Zhao youyou screamed immediately after seeing the news. She looked excited. After Ye Qing saw it, she said happily; "Nangong Zixun will come to Shanhai city for a concert. At that time, the scene must be very hot. Xiaohan, why don''t we go on the day of the concert?"


    Ye Han has a bit of egg pain. When was her sister Ye Qing a fan of this woman? As far as she knows, her sister never pursues stars. How can ye Han know that Ye Qing''s character has gradually changed since other women kept coming in the villa. Ye Qing, who used to be silent and always likes to calm down in case of trouble, has disappeared. She also likes stars and shopping like other female children, However, the changed leaf is much lighter than the previous one. Of course, the character of a good wife and mother has not changed.


    "Sister Ye Qing, I want to go too. This sister is so beautiful that I want to be a big star in the future." xiaoqingcheng looked at Nangong Zixun on the TV with envy. His little head was looking forward to when he would become as beautiful as this big sister.


    "Brother ye, how about you? Will you go?" Zhao youyou stared at Ye Han''s face and asked expectantly. Looking at Ye Qing''s same expectant face, ye Han couldn''t bear to refuse, so he nodded; "OK, let''s go and see how charming this big star is, but you have to listen to me."


    Seeing ye Han promised, the two women and xiaoqingcheng were more happy.


    However, the girl xiaoqingcheng knew how to follow the stars when she was so young. Ye Han thought it was not a good thing. He had to get the girl to school and receive formal education. Thinking of this, ye Han thought about it and dialed Yan Lingjiao''s phone. However, once Ye Han dialed it, he regretted it. The woman obviously kept a distance from him, Go to her for help yourself. Wouldn''t she lose face if she refused?


    But when the phone got through, ye Han still spoke; "Officer Yan, it''s me, ye Han."


    "I know it''s you." on the other side of the phone, Yan Lingjiao curled her mouth, but there was a rare smile on her indifferent face. Ye Han took the initiative to call her. She seemed very happy. Of course, it was in the absence of anyone.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with calling me?" Yan Lingjiao asked.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said that xiaoqingcheng wanted to go to school. Xiaoqingcheng is now a black family. It''s natural not to go to school. He must run his registered permanent residence.


    Hearing Ye Han finish, Yan Lingjiao said; "That''s it? With your current ability in Shanhai City, can anyone help you?"


    Of course, ye Han knows this. At present, in Shanhai City, as long as he releases the news, he is afraid that there are many people competing to do it for him. However, just now he shook his hand and dialed Yan Lingjiao''s phone, and now he can only say it.


    Yan Lingjiao said; "It''s not difficult. I like the girl xiaoqingcheng. It''s on me. I''ll do it for you tomorrow."


    With this, Yan Lingjiao hung up the phone.


    Seeing ye Han''s boasting, Ye Qing asked; "Xiao Han, how''s it going? Did sister Ling Jiao promise to help?"


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Don''t worry, sister. The Hukou thing can be done tomorrow. At that time, send the girl to school. You can''t stay at home and eat and drink every day. You see, the girl is getting fat."


    "Hum, brother, I don''t want to go to school. I''ve seen it on TV. The little farts in those schools are childish. I don''t want to be like them." hearing that ye Han wants to send himself to school, xiaoqingcheng''s little mouth immediately tooted up, very unhappy.


    "Qingcheng, darling, when the time comes, my sister will send you to school every day, and then pick you up from school?" when she saw the girl, Ye Qing immediately held her in her lap and sat down, and then smiled bitterly, saying that other people''s little children, aren''t you also a little child?


    "Unless my brother promises to send me to school every day and then pick me up from school, I will run back if you send me." after saying this, the little girl looked at Ye Han and looked at Ye Han with an expression of ''I won''t go if you don''t send me to school''. Ye Han stared at the girl. It''s amazing that the girl still learns to threaten people now. Where does he have time to send her to school every day.


    But in order to make the girl promise to go to school, ye Han had to nod his head; "OK, you''re the princess at home now. How dare your brother not listen to you? Is it ok now?"


    Seeing ye Han''s promise, the girl immediately broke away from Ye Qing''s arms, ran to Ye Han''s side and kissed him on the face; "Hee hee, I knew my brother was the best. Well, I reluctantly promised you."


    This sentence immediately made the people in the family look like crying and laughing. They asked the girl to go to school for formal education.


    The next day, Yan Lingjiao really managed xiaoqingcheng''s account, but the girl''s account was hung on Ye Han''s account and named Ye Qingcheng.


    After the Hukou thing was done, ye Han began to contact the school for the girl. Qingcheng girl is now ten years old. When she goes to kindergarten, she is afraid of being laughed at, but when she goes to grade five or six, ye Han is afraid that she can''t keep up with her study. Finally, ye Han decided to let the girl start from grade one.


    "Hum, a group of childish children."


    Outside a primary school, Xiao Qingcheng, a man with short hair, wearing a princess skirt and carrying a small schoolbag, looked contemptuously at the children playing with mud on the playground in the school.


    Ye Han has been immune to the girl''s character of little ghost. He took her little hand and said; "Let''s go, girl. This is where you learn from now on. You must be obedient and study hard, you know?"


    "Know, brother, you have said it a hundred times. Don''t worry, I will be very obedient."


    "Well, my brother believes you."


    After signing up for the girl, she was taken away by a female teacher in her thirties. The girl looked back at Ye Han step by step. Her eyes were full of the smell of reluctant to part with her. Ye Han couldn''t bear to put the girl in school alone.


    After xiaoqingcheng went to school, ye Han began to invite guests. The medical museum opened, but no one came to support it. Ye Han first called some familiar people in Shanhai city and invited them to attend the opening ceremony of the medical museum. These people readily agreed.


    After notifying these people, ye Han called Chen Jianye and Leng wufei. For these people, ye Han had no hope, but in the end, both Chen Jianye and Leng wufei said they would come. Ye Anbang was busy with military affairs. Although he would not arrive, he also said he would send someone to congratulate him.


    After all the people who should be notified were in place, ye Han quietly waited for the day when the hospital opened.


    But this day, ye Han received a call from Lin BoMo and asked him to come to the Lin family for a chat. It seems that he has something urgent to find him.

 Chapter 165

    Ye Han drove to the Lin family''s manor. It''s his first time here. The Lin family''s manor is very large. As a powerful family in Shanhai City, the Lin family manor is naturally unusual, and there is a kind of low-key luxury in its simplicity. After ye Han came here, Lin BoMo was squatting at the intersection smoking, with a sad face, as if he had something in mind.


    Seeing ye Han coming out of the car, Lin Baimo gave him a cigarette. Ye Han squatted down and asked; "Brother Lin, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Baimo threw away his cigarette end and said; "Han zi, the Northwest Medical king is coming to Shanhai city."


    "Northwest Medical king." Ye Han asked in surprise; "What is he doing in Shanhai city? Is there anything wrong with him?"


    Lin Baimo said with a bitter smile; "It''s good for others that the Northwest Medical king came to Shanhai City, but it''s not so for us, because Shen Tianao lost face in Shanhai city last time, and he can''t practice medicine since then. As his master, the Northwest Medical King won''t care. The old man heard that you want to open a medical school. Let''s Lin family bring you a word. The medical school will open One day he will come to congratulate himself. "


    "Congratulations?" when ye Han heard this, he smiled coldly and said; "The Northwest Medical King deliberately asked your Lin family to bring me a message. I''m afraid the intention is not so simple as congratulation. If he comes, he will have a plan."


    Limbaugh nodded and said; "You''re right, because the old guy is already taking action. The last time Shen Tianao came to Shanhai city was invited by our Lin family, and it was also because of our Lin family that he was disgraced. The Northwest Medical king may be out of revenge or prestige. Our Lin family''s industry in other provinces has been suppressed one after another. For this matter, my father and several uncles are discussing countermeasures , the energy of the Northwest Medical king is very huge. I''m afraid this is the most difficult level for the Lin family to pass. "


    "It seems that the character of the Northwest Medical king is not very good." Ye Han said faintly. The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. In fact, from Shen Tianao''s character, we can guess what kind of person the Northwest Medical king is.


    "Come on, my old man is still waiting for you. Now the Northwest Medical king is here for you and our Lin family. My old man wants to hear your thoughts." Lin BoMo stood up and said.


    Ye Han nodded and followed Lin BoMo into the Lin family manor. At the moment, in the Lin family''s conference hall, the main members of the Lin family are here. Lin BoMo''s old man Lin Jianhong, his two uncles and a beautiful young woman of 267.


    "Ha ha, Xiaohan, your boy has finally come. Sit down." when Lin BoMo came in with Ye Han, Lin Jianhong said happily. The eyes of several other people in the conference hall also fell on Ye Han. The young man in front of him has more energy in Shanhai city than their Lin family, although it was the first time to meet him, But they all nodded politely to Ye Han.


    Ye Han sat down and smiled; "Uncle Lin, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your body is getting better and better. You are as strong as a tiger. You are old and strong."


    "You''re kidding me." Lin Jianhong laughed and scolded. At this time, Lin BoMo introduced to Ye Han; "Han zi, these two are my second uncle and third uncle. This is your sister-in-law."


    Ye Han smiled and nodded at the two middle-aged men. They were as tall as Lin Jianhong, and their eyes were bright. At first glance, they were not simple people. Lin Jianhong''s generation was a tomb robber, and later they were washed white. Lin BoMo''s second and third uncles were afraid that they were also born as tomb robbers.


    Finally, ye Han''s eyes fell on the beautiful young woman of twenty-six or seven and said with a smile; "Hello, sister-in-law. I often hear brother Lin mention his sister-in-law. When I see her today, her sister-in-law is really beautiful and intelligent. Brother Lin is so lucky."


    Xu Hui glanced at Lin BoMo and seemed to be happy that he often mentioned his wife in front of his friends, so she smiled and said; "Xiao Han, I often hear your brother Lin mention you. I''ll come to play often when I have time. The Lin family hasn''t thanked you well for the old man''s illness. By the way, I heard that your medical school is about to open. My sister-in-law will give you a hand at that time."


    "Ha ha, thank you, sister-in-law." after being polite to the Lin family, ye Han looked at Lin Jianhong and said; "Uncle Lin, I heard brother Lin say that the Northwest Medical king has done something to your Lin family?"


    Lin Jianhong nodded and said; "The Northwest Medical king has the name of a miracle doctor in vain. Unexpectedly, he is such a small bellied man. I''m afraid it''s a signal to attack the Lin family this time. Last time, his apprentice was disgraced because we Lin family were defeated by you. He wanted to come to Shanhai city to target more people than the Lin family. His target must be you, so I asked bermo to ask you to come here for business Measure it and see how to deal with the Northwest Medical king. This person not only has high prestige in the northwest, but also has contacts all over the world. Even in the underground world, many people have a good relationship with him. "


    For this matter, ye Han has no idea for the time being. The Northwest Medical king really wants to be an enemy with him. He can''t avoid it. What moves can the other party make? He takes the initiative to attack. Not to mention that the Northwest Medical King hasn''t found him yet. With the energy of the Northwest Medical king, ye Han has no ability to be an enemy with him for the time being.


    For ye Han, this is the best way at present.


    However, the Lin family''s industry in other provinces has been suppressed by the Northwest Medical king. Ye Han has no way. If the Lin family can''t resist, it''s afraid that they can only swallow this bitter water for the time being. However, ye Han has a feeling about the real purpose of the Northwest Medical king. This man is mainly aimed at him.


    Ye Han said to Lin Jianhong; "Uncle Lin, we can''t stop the Northwest Medical King coming, but I guess his purpose should be me. The reason why he did it to you should also be a kind of knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger. Therefore, this process won''t be too long. If the Lin family can''t resist the pressure of the Northwest Medical king, at present, I''m afraid they can only give up the industry of other provinces."


    "Don''t we do anything?" Lin Shaoye, Lin BoMo''s second uncle, said with a frown.


    Ye handao; "The Northwest Medical king is a big tree. You can''t deal with his energy. Why do you have to do something that has no chance of winning? At present, there is only one word the Lin family can do; forbearance, bear this tone first and talk about it later."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Lin Jianhong nodded in agreement. They really have no ability to resist the Northwest Medical king, so they can only bear it for the time being.


    Lin Jianhong said; "It seems that it can only be so. The purpose of the Northwest Medical king is very clear. Xiao Han, if he finds you, what should you do? Do you want us to do something for you? Although my Lin family can''t resist the Northwest Medical king, they still have the ability to speak in the ''ghost city''. I don''t believe he dares to provoke people in the ''ghost city''."

 Chapter 166

    Ghost city? Ye Han doesn''t know where this is, but he''s afraid it''s another mysterious group he doesn''t know. Ye Han has no mind to inquire about the ghost city for the time being, he said; "Uncle Lin, thank you for your kindness. I''ll ask you if I need it. Now it''s a few days before my medical school opens. We''ll wait for the Northwest Medical king."


    "Ha ha, OK, your boy is also a miracle doctor. I really don''t believe that the dying old man will beat you." Lin Jianhong laughed. Although the industries of other provinces can only be abandoned, Lin Jianhong doesn''t care. He hasn''t seen any big storms in his life. He can earn more money without money.


    After sitting in the Lin family for a while, ye Han left. Of course, the Northwest Medical king wants to come to Shanhai city. Although Ye Han seems very relaxed on the surface, he knows that the visitor is powerful. He can''t be careless about this person, and the other party is also a generation with high medical skills.


    "Han zi, what do you think?" on the way to send Ye Han out, Lin Baimo asked immediately when he saw Ye Han walking and meditating.


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "Nothing. By the way, brother Lin, do you know that Nangong Zixun is coming to Shanhai city for a concert?"


    Lin BoMo smiled; "Of course I know. At present, there are few people in Shanhai city who don''t know. Your sister-in-law still yells for me to take her to the concert. What''s the matter? Han zi, why do you suddenly care about this big star?"


    Ye Han smiled; "I don''t care about her. It''s my sister. They''re going to see this woman''s concert, so I want you to help me get some tickets."


    "That''s it? OK, let''s go together and call Haibin to see how many people we have. I''ve covered all the tickets." Lin BoMo smiled and continued; "Han zi, let me tell you something first. On the day your hospital opens, a friend will come."


    "Friend? That friend?" Ye Han looked at Lin BoMo suspiciously.


    Lin BoMo smiled mysteriously and said; "You''ll know when the hospital opens."


    Hearing this, ye Han didn''t ask. He walked out of the Lin family manor. Ye Han drove his car towards his home, but it was only half way. Ye Han''s phone rang a hasty bell. Ye Han, who was thinking about the Northwest Medical King coming to Shanhai City, heard the bell, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Hanzi, come to nice park amusement park, I''ve been beaten!"


    As soon as ye Han''s phone was connected, Tang Haibin''s cry of crying father and mother rang out. The phone was very noisy. Ye Han also heard Mo Shu''s voice. When ye Han heard this, he was confused and his eyes were cold; "You wait first. I''ll come right away."


    With that, ye Han''s treasure mother X6 suddenly made a big turn and drove in the opposite direction. Nice park amusement park is the largest amusement park in Shanhai city and is famous all over the country. However, what makes Ye Han wonder is how Tang Haibin, the top childe in Shanhai City, was beaten? Is it the guy who doesn''t open his eyes? Dare to beat the mayor''s son.


    Ye Han''s car drove very fast and ran several red lights all the way. Twenty minutes later, his car stopped in front of the gate of nice park amusement park. Then ye Han directly ran in without even selling tickets. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the crowd, which made the ticket inspector scold.


    After entering the nice park amusement park, ye Han immediately dialed Tang Haibin. The nice park amusement park is very large and has several districts. Ye Han doesn''t know where Tang Haibin was beaten.


    As soon as the phone was connected, ye Han asked; "Hey, fat man, where are you at the playground now?"


    "You are ye Han?" but it was not Tang Dashao who answered Ye Han, but a strange voice. The man listening to the voice was a young man.


    "Who are you?" Ye Han asked with narrowed eyes.


    "Hehe, if you want to know who I am, you can come to the cafe in area C. by the way, your brother is here to chat with me, and now you are missing." the laughter of the people over the phone is a little cold, which makes Ye Han''s eyes gradually cold. Who will this person be? It looks like it''s for him.


    "Sleeping trough NIMA, son of a bitch, who wants to chat with you? Bah... Oh, fuck, I lost my teeth..."


    Over the phone, Tang Dashao''s wailing voice also came over. It can be seen that this guy has been taught a terrible lesson at the moment.


    Ye Han said; "I hope there''s nothing wrong with my brother. Otherwise, whoever you are will have to pay the price. Give me five minutes and I''ll be there in a minute."


    After saying that, ye Han hung up the phone directly and found the location of the cafe in area C. he immediately went in that direction. Three minutes later, ye Han came to the location of the cafe. At the moment, outside the cafe in front of Ye Han, there were two bodyguards in civilian clothes. They looked cold and had a strong breath all over them, giving people a very fierce feeling.


    There are a few people sitting in that cafe. Today, this cafe should be wrapped up.


    Then, ye Han walked towards the cafe without expression.


    "Stop." two bodyguards at the gate of the cafe stopped Ye Han.


    Ye Han looked up and gave them a cold look. Seeing this, a young man in the cafe immediately waved to them. When he saw here, the two bodyguards gave way to the road, stood straight on both sides of the door and let Ye Han enter the cafe. From the two people, ye Han smelled a smell of soldiers. The two people were by no means as simple as ordinary bodyguards.


    Ye Han entered the cafe and glanced. He saw Tang Dashao sitting on the ground. This guy was beaten black and blue. His cheeks were swollen and his mouth was full of blood. Next to him was mo Shu with an angry face. When he saw Ye Han coming, Tang Dashao cried sadly; "Han zi, you finally came. Shen Tianao, the dog day, beat me badly!"


    Seeing Tang Dashao''s situation at the moment, ye Han''s face gradually cooled down, walked towards him, and immediately put him on the stool and sat up.


    "Oh, take it easy, his leg is broken, his leg is broken!" Tang Dashao screamed. Mo Shu quickly squatted down and rubbed his knee. Hearing this, ye Han''s heart suddenly raised an anger. Tang Haibin was beaten black and blue, and his two legs were discounted. Suddenly, ye Han''s eyes looked at Shen Tianao like a knife. This person, Dare you step into Shanhai city? But also blatantly beat Tang Haibin.


    Seeing ye Han''s eyes, Shen Tianao is still as arrogant as before, but compared with before, there is a more sinister color in his eyes.


    Of course, here today, in addition to Shen Tianao, there is a young man and an old man. The old man stood quietly behind them, half closed his eyes and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 167

    Looking at Tang Haibin''s miserable appearance at this time, ye Han''s heart is killing, and his two fists are tightly clenched.


    "Han zi, you want to avenge me, this bastard is too poisonous!" Tang Dashao kept wailing because of the pain of the broken leg. If Mo Shu hadn''t taken care of him, this guy would be crying and broken his leg. This pain is not unbearable for ordinary people.


    Ye Han looked at Shen Tianao and said coldly; "Fat man, don''t worry. I''ll get it back for you who beat you."


    After that, ye Han''s body shot at Shen Tianao like a gust of wind. The terrible collapse fist was like a mountain roaring tsunami, and its power was unstoppable. There was a fierce smell in the air. Seeing ye Han''s explosion, Shen Tianao''s eyes showed a look of horror. At this time, ye Han made him feel afraid, and his eyes were like wild animals.


    The young man sitting next to Shen Tianao saw that ye Han had such skill. There was a look of surprise in his smiling eyes. He didn''t need to talk. At this time, the old man standing behind him suddenly opened his eyes. The old eyes were like electricity. At the moment of opening his eyes, he was like a fierce steel knife. His body moved, and his shadow had blocked Shen Tianao''s body, Moreover, he also held a short knife about 30 cm long in his hand and directly cleaved to the fist bombarded by Ye Han.


    Seeing this, ye Han was surprised. His reaction was very fast. In a second, he closed his fist and stopped. His left hand lightning pulled out the dragon scale dagger inserted behind his waist. Then, he directly met the old man and killed him.


    Since he got the Longquan sword, ye Han seldom used the dragon scale dagger. However, the dragon scale dagger is short and easy to carry. Therefore, ye Han has always carried it with him.


    Ding!


    When their weapons touched, the sound of the intersection of gold and iron sounded like thunder in the cafe, so that people inside couldn''t help covering their ears. The sound was too harsh, and the penetration of the sound made people feel dizzy.


    With a crash, after ye Han fought with the old man, the power of terror shot everywhere and spread to both sides. The glass wall of the cafe couldn''t stand the power of terror. It was broken and split, and the broken glass residue was scattered on the ground.


    At this time, ye Han''s body was suddenly shocked back, and his face was slightly white. His eyes looked at the motionless old man coldly. The old man''s strength was not much weaker than Zhao Hengtian.


    When the old man saw Ye Han stabbing himself, he just stepped back a few steps. His eyes flickered, and a look of surprise appeared.


    When the two bodyguards outside heard the news, they immediately ran into the cafe and stared at Ye Han coldly. As long as their master spoke, they would not hesitate to start with Ye Han. In the cafe, both eyes looked at Ye Han and the old man.


    Looking at Ye Han, Shen Tianao''s sinister eyes have a thick color of fear. When he saw Ye Han before, he didn''t feel that ye Han would be so terrible. Only medical skills can suppress him. However, now ye Han is just this momentum, which makes him feel great pressure.


    Mo Shu holds Tang Dashao and their eyes are fixed on Ye Han. Tang Dashao knows Ye Han''s terror. Therefore, he is not surprised to cause this inhuman destructive power. However, when Mo Shu sees this behind the scenes, his eyes are like seeing a ghost. It is unthinkable that there are such terrible people in the world, ye Han, The same is true of the old man in his 60s. This scene is like a real martial arts film, which has a strong impact on her.


    "Shit, this old guy is more powerful than han zi." Tang Dashao murmured in his heart, and his face slowly became dignified.


    "Good knife!"


    At this time, the old man looked at a small gap on the short knife in his hand and slowly put his eyes on the dragon scale dagger in Ye Han''s hand.


    "Your sword is unbearable." Ye Han stared at the old man closely. If he really wanted to fight, the old man would be the most powerful enemy he had faced since he practiced martial arts.


    "Who is your excellency?" Ye Han looked at the old man.


    "War knife." the old man said stiffly.


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes froze. Saber, many years ago, he was the 17th expert on the tiger list. The old man was him, but this was the ranking many years ago. Now the saber is more powerful than before.


    Moreover, it is said that this Sabre used to be a very terrible killer and one of the myths of the Chinese killer world. However, I don''t know why it retired and disappeared. Now it has become someone else''s follower.


    A myth of the Chinese killer world to be a follower, ye Han smiled; "Don''t you fear losing your face when an indomitable big man becomes someone else''s thug and saber?"


    Hearing the speech, the saber looked calm; "The old mythical saber is dead. Young man, you are very good. You can take one of my five success forces. At your age, I haven''t met the saber among today''s Chinese talents."


    "Really, it seems that I want to thank you for your praise." Ye Han smiled coldly. He looked at the sword and said; "Today, you want to stop me?"


    The Saber''s face was still calm; "With me, you won''t have a chance to get close to anyone behind me. If you insist, my knife will cut off your head."


    When ye Han heard this, he felt powerlessness for the first time. Facing this mythical figure in the Chinese killer world, he really didn''t have the qualification to provoke. Looking at the war knife, ye Han said coldly; "Well, with your sword here, I Ye Han won''t kill him today, but you are the myth of the killer world. One day, I Ye Han will step on you."


    "Young man, I''m waiting for you." the saber looked at Ye Han and pulled out a stiff smile on his stiff face.


    Seeing the sabre, the young man standing next to Shen Tianao suddenly looked surprised. The myth of the killer world is that the saber will laugh. I''m afraid no one believes it. However, the saber did smile at this time, although the stiff smile was a little ugly.


    make love!


    At this time, the young man standing next to Shen Tianao clapped his hands. He came forward and looked at Ye Han and said; "You have good strength and can be appreciated by grandpa Zhandao. However, you are not the only one who wants to step on Grandpa Zhandao. The people who say this have died under grandpa Zhandao''s knife. Challenge grandpa Zhandao, you will become one of them and become a dead man."


    "What does this have to do with you?" Ye Han sneered at the young man; "If the sabre were not here today, whoever started to hit my brother would die!"

 Chapter 168

    As soon as the word of death came out, the young man''s face opposite Ye Han became gloomy in an instant. Bursts of sneers appeared on his handsome face and looked at Ye Han and said; "In the whole south, you are the first person who dares to say this to me."


    "Really? It seems that I''m still very honored." Ye Han smiled faintly.


    Hearing the speech, the young man looked at Shen Tianao and said; "Tian Ao, this man is really as conceited and arrogant as you said, but losing in the hands of such people will simply lose your master''s reputation as the Northwest Medical king."


    Shen Tianao heard this. Although he was unhappy, he still smiled on his face; "Jiushao, you don''t know. This man can use a kind of magic. At the beginning, I didn''t know what means he used to save a crazy old man. If you really want to compete with real medical skills, it''s not certain who loses and who wins."


    "I Pooh, you son of a bitch, how could there be such a cheeky person like you in the fucking world." hearing Shen Tianao''s words, Tang Dashao scolded with great pain; "Damn it, at first, I didn''t know it was that bastard who lost the competition and promised Hanzi to withdraw from the field of traditional Chinese medicine and not to set foot in the mountain and sea market. Now I forgot all about it and beat him up. He said that Hanzi won you by magic, MAHLE Gobi. If you were my son, I should have shot you on the wall at the beginning, so as not to lose face in this world ¡£¡±


    "What did you say? It seems that the lesson just taught you is not enough." Shen Tianao''s face turned green on the spot when he heard Tang Dashao''s words. Ye Han looked at Shen Tianao and sneered; "Shen Tianao, is my brother wrong? You promised me not to set foot in the mountain and sea market at the beginning, but now you have broken the contract. Can you say that you are such an excellent disciple of the Northwest Medical king who has broken his promise?"


    "Asshole!" Shen Tianao''s fist clenched tightly. He really wanted to kill Ye Han immediately.


    Nine Shao patted Shen Tianao on the shoulder and said; "One or two words from others irritated you. Shen Tianao, I don''t know you."


    With that, Jiushao looked at Ye Han and sneered; "Doctor ye, I saw you today. Please go back now. To tell you the truth, I think you''re very upset. I think we''ll see you again."


    Ye Han said; "Today''s'' meeting ceremony ''I will find a chance to return it and leave."


    Ye Han looked at the calm saber, and then he walked out of the cafe with Tang Dashao on his back. There was no way. The two legs of the goods were broken, so Mo Shu could not go with him on her back.


    Watching Ye Han leave, Jiushao''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity. In the whole south, few people dared to talk to him like Ye Han. Ye Han made a strong killing opportunity in his heart.


    "Nine little..."


    "Don''t say it." Jiushao interrupted Shen Tianao and said; "Shen Tianao, I know what you''re paying attention to. Originally, I just wanted to meet Nangong Zixun in Shanhai City, but this guy dared to provoke me. Then I''ll have fun with him. From now on, this man is the enemy of Murong Jiu."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Tianao''s face flashed a happy look. There was Murong Jiu, the enemy, so ye Han would never want to turn over in his life. What''s more, in addition to Murong Jiu, his master Northwest Medical king will resist Shanhai city in the near future. At that time, he will make ye Han lose his reputation step by step and move towards the abyss of death step by step.


    Because he hated Ye Han deeply. Because of Ye Han, he has now become a laughing stock in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, humiliating his master, the Northwest Medical king. Ye Han''s immortality makes his hatred hard to dispel.


    After leaving the nice park amusement park and getting on the bus, Tang Dashao''s goods howled in pain again, but this guy is really in pain now. He held it back in the cafe just now, and now no outsiders are directly crying out in pain.


    "All right, let me cure you." seeing the goods, ye Han immediately grabbed his two fat legs and sent a little aura. The aura had a strong repair effect. Tang Dashao''s leg was broken. Although relying on the aura could not make him recover immediately, it could at least alleviate the pain of the goods and play a great role in his recovery in the future.


    After being diagnosed and treated by Ye Han, Tang Haibin felt that the pain on his leg had been alleviated a lot, and his mouth did not stop, so he immediately scolded; "That dog day Shen Tianao, don''t let me seize the opportunity, or I will break his leg and let him taste the taste of being broken."


    Ye Han said; "If you want revenge, stop it for me first, but how can you get into Shen Tianao? You also let others break your leg."


    Hearing this, Tang Dashao said in a huff and puff; "Fuck, don''t mention it. I was supposed to take Shu Shu out for a stroll today. I didn''t expect to meet this guy, and then... Then I said a few words to him. The bastard asked the two bodyguards to press me on the ground and teach me a lesson. His mother''s poisoned hand broke my leg. Dog day, I''ll revenge one day."


    "Shushu!"


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at Tang Dashao and Mo Shu. This guy is OK. It''s only a long time since he made a fool of others.


    "Don''t scream." Mo Shu blushed when he heard that Tang Dashao called himself Shushu.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll call it sooner or later. I''ll practice first." this guy has a thick skin, but he should be thicker when chasing women. After saying this, Tang Dashao looked at Ye Han and suddenly said solemnly; "Han zi, the guy who came today is a little difficult."


    "You mean that nine little?" asked Ye Han.


    Tang Dashao nodded and said; "At the beginning, I wasn''t sure about the identity of the goods, but there was only one person named ''Jiushao'' in the south. If he was really that person, it would be a bit troublesome."


    "Do you still know the origin of the nine young men?" the nine young men were accompanied by the killer myth of the sword. Ye Han naturally knew his origin, which must be unusual, said Tang Dashao; "If my guess is right, the nine young people should be called Murong nine. They are the brother of Murong Tiandu, the first young man in the south. In our circle, Murong Tiandu is a god like existence, and everyone reveres him. Moreover, Murong Tiandu does have awesome capital. Regardless of all aspects, Murong Tiandu is the best."


    "Murong Tiandu, Murong nine."


    Ye Han frowned slightly. Did they come from the Murong family in the south? Murong family is the leader of the Wulin alliance in the south. If that person is really Murong Jiu and comes from the Murong family in the south, it will be really troublesome if he becomes an enemy.


    Ye Han knows much less about the Murong family than Tang. In the world of martial arts, their strength is stronger than that of some sects. How strong the Murong family is if they can sit on the throne of the leader of the Wulin alliance in the south.


    After leaving the nice park amusement park, ye Han sent Tang Dashao to the hospital. Although Ye Han treated him, there was no big problem, it was necessary to give him some plaster to restrain his freedom in order to prevent the goods from jumping around. However, Mo Shu, a beautiful woman, took care of him. The goods felt like eating honey.

 Chapter 169

    After leaving the hospital, ye Han came to the villa where Zhao Hengtian and sun bumie lived. He also talked about the fight with the saber and Murong Jiu just now.


    Hearing Ye Han finish, Zhao Hengtian said; "Not surprisingly, this Murong nine should come from the Murong family. Otherwise, how can a mythical figure like the war knife be willing to be a follower for a young man? But I hear you say that the Northwest Medical king should come. This old guy is not a fuel-saving lamp. You should be prepared."


    Ye handao; "If the Northwest Medical king comes to the Ming Dynasty, I''m not afraid. But now Murong Jiu is so close to the disciples of the Northwest Medical king, and they still have an expert of war knife. If they play Yin, it will cause some trouble."


    Sun bumie said aside; "If it''s dark, we may not be afraid of them. A war knife won''t let us have no countermeasures. If we really want to do it, it''s a big deal that Zhao Hengtian and I will do it together and completely leave the killer myth of war knife in Shanhai city."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was surprised and left the sabre completely in Shanhai city. With the strength of Zhao Hengtian and sun bumie, they can do this, but the impact and consequences are great. If the mythical Sabre of the killer world dies in Shanhai City, it will attract the attention of some people. After all, the sabre is not a small person.


    If, therefore, the people of the Tianzun society found Zhao Hengtian and the Murong family were involved, it would be troublesome.


    "It seems that the establishment of the bodyguard group should be prepared immediately." his opponents are more and more, and they are still stronger and stronger, which makes Ye Han feel more pressure on him. Unless he has his own strength, he can have a place among the heroes.


    When he got home, ye Han locked himself in his room alone and thought a lot. At present, in addition to the opening of the medical school, what he should do most is the bodyguard group and develop his own strength. Thinking of this, ye Han immediately called Lin BoMo.


    It''s natural to recruit people to create a bodyguard group, but if you recruit ordinary people, it''s too slow to start. It''s best to recruit veterans. These people have a certain Kung Fu foundation. If they have the cultivation skills and the training of Zhao Hengtian and sun bumie, they will grow faster.


    Of course, ye Han''s cultivation resources must also be available, otherwise, everything will be in vain.


    Lin Baimo said after hearing Ye Han finish; "Han zi, I''ll ask you about this. There are a lot of veterans every year. It shouldn''t be difficult. By the way, I''ve finished the tickets for the concert. I''ll take your sister-in-law and let''s go to the concert tomorrow."


    To tell the truth, ye Han is really not interested in the laoshizi concert. He has a lot to consider now. However, since it has been decided, he can only go together. After hanging up the phone, ye Han looked at the time. It''s already more than five o''clock in the afternoon. After a while, the girl xiaoqingcheng should go to school.


    I didn''t pick up the girl yesterday and made a scene for her. I can''t break my appointment today.


    When they came downstairs, ye Han and Ye Qing said something and drove to school. When ye Han came to school, it was just time for school. Some children aged six or seven and eight or nine ran out of the school happily. At the gate of the school, many parents were waiting for their children.


    As soon as ye Han looked forward, he immediately found xiaoqingcheng who seemed to stand out from the crowd. Compared with her peers, the girl was a head higher, almost one meter six. However, at the moment, the girl walked in front with a lollipop in her mouth and a small schoolbag on her back. She seemed to be a big sister, followed by a large group of little guys.


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled bitterly. The girl had only been in school for two days and had mixed up like this inside. It seems that the woman Huofeng has really taught home. The little girl is very happy to see ye Han coming, but now she is the boss. The little girl first waved to the little guys behind her and asked them to leave, She just pulled a little girl and ran towards Ye Han.


    "Ah, bad brother, people think you''re not coming again?" xiaoqingcheng jumped on Ye Han and pestered him like an octopus. Ye Han put it down for her and said; "Qingcheng, are you bad at school? They all start to form gangs."


    "No, it''s those little children who have to recognize me as the boss. Brother, if you don''t believe it, you can ask for ideas, and she can testify to me." as she said, xiaoqingcheng immediately pulled the little girl behind her. She raised her hand to Ye Han and said with big eyes; "Big brother, my name is train of thought. I can guarantee that sister Qingcheng is telling the truth."


    "OK, big brother believes you, train of thought, your parents, didn''t they pick you up?" Ye Han liked the little girl very much, so he squatted down and asked.


    "Mom and dad are not free today, and my aunt will pick me up from school." the little girl''s voice was obviously childish. After saying this, her eyes lit up, suddenly ran behind Ye Han, opened her little hand and shouted; "Auntie, auntie, I miss you so much."


    "Ha ha, the train of thought is really good, and my sister-in-law wants to die you." there are a pair of twin sisters behind Ye Han. At the moment, they are holding the little girl called train of thought. Ye Han stands up and looks behind him. At dusk, a look of surprise appears on his face, because he has seen both of them.


    "It''s you, really you!"


    When ye Han looked over, the woman holding a small idea also saw Ye Han. She never forgot that face. If ye Han hadn''t been on the plane that day, she might have been defiled by the ugly robber.


    Ye Han smiled and said; "It''s a coincidence."


    "Doctor ye, it''s such a coincidence that you also come to pick up the children from school?" Yin Ruonan smiled at Ye Han. She had a deep memory of Ye Han. She broadcast the whole process when ye Han treated Lin Jianhong in Biquan villa. Because of this report, she was also rewarded by the TV station.


    "Sister, do you know?" Yin Yifei looked at Yin Ruonan talking to Ye Han. Her sister actually knew her life-saving benefactor. No wonder Ye Han would say "have you met her" on the plane. It turned out that she had met her sister.


    Yan Ruonan smiled; "The one in front of you is the great doctor in Shanhai city. Why don''t I know him? He''s not. You and doctor ye also know each other?"


    Yin Yifei nodded. Then she looked at Ye Han and said with joy in her eyes; "Elder sister, he is the benefactor I told you. Without him, not only me, but even the big star Nangong Zixun, I''m afraid something will happen."

 Chapter 170

    Yin Ruonan heard his sister''s words and thanked Ye Han. At the same time, her eyes suddenly became a little strange. Since her sister was in distress, she had talked many times and couldn''t leave this "benefactor". Yin Ruonan knew that her sister might like the young man who saved her life.


    What Yin Ruonan didn''t expect was that the benefactor his sister liked was Ye Han.


    "Doctor ye, it seems that we are very lucky. I didn''t tell you about the last flight. Thank you for your help, otherwise our family doesn''t know what it will be like." Yin Ruonan said gratefully looking at Ye Han.


    Ye Han smiled; "Miss Yin, you''re welcome. If you meet something like that, anyone with ability will do it."


    Having said this, as like as two peas were seen, ye Han looked at the two sisters. The two men were just like the same carved models, and they were wearing the same style clothes. If they did not speak, ye Han could not tell who they were.


    "Benefactor, my name is Yin Yifei. I don''t know your name yet. Can you tell me?" Yin Yifei looked forward to Ye Han, and her two jade hands were tightly clasped together, looking a little nervous.


    Ye Han smiled; "It''s strange to be a benefactor. Call me ye Han. Is this girl from your family?"


    Ye Han looked at the little idea held by Yin Ruonan.


    Yan Ruonan smiled; "This is my eldest brother''s daughter. I haven''t seen her for a long time. Today, our sisters came to pick her up from school. I didn''t expect to meet you. It seems that our idea is still a little lucky star."


    Yin Yifei also looked at Ye Han and said; "En... Man, no, I''d better call you ye Han. I didn''t have time to thank you for last time. Do you have time now? I''d like to invite you to dinner."


    "Well... Sorry, I don''t have time now." Ye Han shook his head and said; "Miss Yin, in fact, you don''t have to take that matter to heart. It''s just a little effort."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Yin Yifei was obviously disappointed, but she still said; "Well, I don''t have time today. Do you have time tomorrow night? Why don''t I invite you to a concert? Tomorrow will be the concert of the big star Nangong Zixun."


    "Well, I''m going to have dinner with my friends tomorrow night." Ye Han lied with a red face and a heart, and then continued; "Miss Yin, it''s getting late. My family is still waiting for me to go home for dinner. If we have time, we''ll talk next time. Bye."


    With that, ye Han got on the bus with xiaoqingcheng in his arms and started to leave.


    In the car, xiaoqingcheng glanced at Ye Han. Obviously, he despised Ye Han for lying with his eyes open. However, her brother didn''t chat up other women today, which still made her very happy. He kissed him on the face.


    "You girl, no big or small." Ye Han stared at her.


    "Hum, people are still young now, but they will grow up in the future. Brother, don''t underestimate me. Sister Huofeng said I would be bigger than her in the future." Xiao Qingcheng made an exaggerated gesture in front of his chest, which almost made Ye Han shake his hand and drive the car to other tracks.


    Back home, after eating, ye Han didn''t bother to pay attention to xiaoqingcheng''s complaint in front of Ye Qing. He directly returned to the room and began to practice. He came into contact with more and more experts. Now ye Han urgently wants to raise his strength to a higher level. If it''s not because of too many common things, ye Han wants to practice in the primitive forest over there in Tengchong for a period of time.


    With the help of lingkuang, ye Han''s strength will grow rapidly. Of course, at present, ye Han has no skills, so it is naturally impossible to do these things. He has to practice honestly step by step.


    One day and one night passed quickly. Because ye Qing had to accompany them to see Nangong Zixun''s concert in the evening, ye Han didn''t go there during the day. At six o''clock in the evening, ye Han drove his car and took several women to Shanhai Sports Square. Of course, Zhou Yuner was also there. Ye Han was going to inform Tang Dashao, But remembering that the two legs of the goods were broken and it was inconvenient to walk, ye Han didn''t inform him.


    When he came to Shanhai Sports Square, ye Han was shocked by the crowd.


    On the Sports Square in front of him, people were everywhere, dense, and it was unclear how many people there were. Some fans shouted the name of Nangong Zixun crazily with fluorescent sticks. The hot scene made Ye Han realize what star chasing and crazy fans were for the first time.


    Ye Han really doesn''t know what a woman, a beautiful and famous woman, is worth their madness. If you like it, everyone knows where such a big star will marry fans.


    However, Ye Qing is pleased that although they are also fans of Nangong Zixun, their behavior is much more normal. After finding Lin BoMo, ye Han and them walked towards the stadium with tickets. Fortunately, entering the stadium is not so crowded outside, and ye Han''s tickets are VIP tickets, so they soon came inside, He sat down closest to the stage.


    At the moment, the stadium was not fully occupied, and people came in one after another at the entrance. Ye Han and they sat in the VIP area waiting for the beginning of the concert. There would never be less topics between women. Compared with the silence of Ye Han and Lin BoMo, several women around them were chattering about Nangong Zixun, which can be seen, These women are the brain powder of Nangong purple.


    Ye Han sat in his seat bored. Suddenly, his eyes swept. In the VIP area, he actually saw Murong IX. beside Murong IX, the saber was also there. At the moment, he was closing his eyes, as if he had no interest in the concert. In fact, if Murong IX wasn''t coming, he wouldn''t be here. Shen Tianao was also there. At this moment, Murong Jiu''s eyes were looking at the other three people not far from him.


    The three men, one young and two middle-aged.


    However, when he saw these three people, ye Han immediately felt their unusual, because these three people were all martial arts practitioners and masters, especially the two middle-aged men. On them, ye Han felt a blood evil spirit. People with this blood evil spirit are often the masters of killing without blinking an eye.


    A big star''s concert, not only Murong Jiu, but also other powerful people came, which made Ye Han feel the charm of Nangong Zixun.


    At this time, the saber had noticed Ye Han. He opened his eyes and looked at Ye Han. They looked at each other calmly for a second, and then each looked away.

 Chapter 171

    "Han zi, Shen Tianao is here." Lin BoMo sat next to Ye Han. He looked at Ye Han''s eyes and frowned. His disciples came first before the Northwest Medical king came to Shanhai city.


    Tang Dashao''s leg was broken by Shen Tianao. Ye Han hasn''t told Lin BoMo about it. Tang Dashao is ashamed and hasn''t said it. Therefore, Lin BoMo doesn''t know that Shen Tianao has come to Shanhai city.


    Ye Han glanced at Shen Tianao. A cold light flashed in his eyes and said; "Yes, don''t worry about him. We came to the concert today. They didn''t trouble us. We have the right not to see it."


    Limbaugh nodded and asked; "But who is the man with Shen Tianao? Look at this man''s momentum. It''s a little difficult."


    Ye Han knew that Lin BoMo was talking about Murong Jiu, he said; "This person is really not simple. Brother Lin, have you heard of Murong Jiu?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin BoMo''s look was shocked. Among the powerful family officials and disciples in the south, no one did not know his name. Although the Murong family seemed a little low-key in the south, no one dared to question the power of the Murong family. Born in such a family, Murong nine was shrouded in many auras.


    Lin bermo said; "Han zi, if this person is really Murong Jiu, it''s really not easy, and he and Shen Tianao are so close, which is not a good thing for us."


    "I have experienced this person," said Ye Han; "Apart from the giant Murong family behind him, he is not an outstanding figure. He is only a mortal without the aura of Murong family."


    When Lin BoMo heard this, he smiled bitterly. Even so, the really frightening and fearful existence of the Murong family has not yet appeared. Thinking of the young man of the Murong family, Lin BoMo felt powerless in his heart.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Seeing ye Han and Lin BoMo chatting vigorously, several women who had finished talking looked at them. Ye Han shrugged and smiled; "Sister in law, brother Lin is praising you for being beautiful. He says you are more beautiful than Nangong Zixun who will appear later. It is his blessing to marry a wife like you in his life."


    "You smelly boy, you can talk. No wonder sister Yuner will be cheated by you." Xu Hui glanced at Ye Han, but women like to listen to sweet words. Lin Baimo secretly gave Ye Han a thumbs up and coaxed women. Neither of them is Ye Han''s opponent.


    After a few people chatted for a while, the concert was about to begin. There were so many stadiums full of seats, and tickets were in short supply. Outside the stadium, a large number of fans were crazy shouting the name of Nangong Zixun.


    However, at this time, the lights in the stadium darkened, and colorful lights shone from all directions. Then they all gathered on the stage. Under the light, a tall woman wearing a snow-white dress with 3000 green silk floating behind her ears came slowly like an angel.


    At this moment, all the lights in the stadium gathered on the "angel". Her beauty, after careful decoration, was even more beautiful. It was like a fairy coming down to earth and an angel coming to the world!


    "Nangong Zixun, I love you!"


    "Nangong Zixun, you are the best."


    "Nangong Zixun, marry me."


    "Nangong Zixun, I love you all my life."


    With the appearance of Nangong Zixun on the stage, all kinds of crazy voices sounded around the stadium. In the stadium of tens of thousands of people, that kind of madness seemed to be a prelude to riots. Figures waved their hands. If it was not controlled by security personnel, I was afraid that tens of thousands of people would jump on the stage at the moment.


    Listening to the deafening sound around, ye Han felt his eardrums ache. At the moment, even Xu Hui and them shouted the name of Nangong Zixun excitedly.


    "Hello, everyone, I''m Nangong Zixun. Thank you for coming to my concert. In the past few years, thank you for your company. I have Nangong Zixun because of you. Next, I''ll give you a song ''have you''." on the stage, Nangong Zixun holds a microphone and speaks like the sound of nature. Her voice is as fascinating and pure as herself, Like a clear spring flowing into the heart.


    Next, naturally, there was a boiling sound in the whole audience again.


    However, with this boiling sound, Nangong Zixun''s natural song also sounded on the stage and rang through the whole corner. Her song was sweet and beautiful, as if it could be sung into the soul, which made people sink into the song. Gradually, the whole stadium became quiet, Everyone is quietly listening to this beautiful song.


    Ye Han looked at the charming woman on the stage. He was also appreciating her singing. The woman was really not simple. She was beautiful, and the singing was the same.


    But listen, ye Han''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. After he came to the gym just now, he had turned his mobile phone into a vibration. Ye Han took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Huofeng. What''s the matter? Huofeng usually doesn''t call him when she''s fine.


    In order to answer the phone conveniently, ye Han got up and left his seat and walked towards the back.


    But what ye Han didn''t know was that at the moment he turned and walked back, Nangong Zixun''s body suddenly shook on the stage, and even the beautiful song stopped. Those beautiful eyes stared at Ye Han''s back. The VIP area was very close to the stage. Therefore, Nangong Zixun could see ye Han at a glance. That back was very similar to that person.


    Ye Han naturally didn''t know about Nangong Zixun''s reaction. By now, he had gone to a quiet place and connected the phone. However, as soon as the phone was connected, it wasn''t the voice of Huofeng; "Boy, how''s it going? Does the big star look good?"


    Ye Han listened to situ Zhentian''s voice from his mobile phone. He immediately rolled his eyes. This guy belongs to a dog. Yanjing is so far away from Shanhai city. He can know from watching the concert here. However, last time situ Zhentian asked him to check Zhao Hengtian''s news, this guy didn''t find anything, which made Ye Han feel a little uncomfortable; "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have something to say directly, I''m busy."


    Busy? I''m busy with your sister. Is it busy to watch a big star concert?


    Situ Zhen thought so in his heart, but he didn''t say it, because he had something to ask for from ye Han, so he smiled and said; "OK, let me make a long story short. Now I''ll assign you a task on behalf of the Security Bureau to protect the safety of the big star Nangong Zixun in Shanhai city."

 Chapter 172

    Hearing situ Zhentian''s words, ye Han was stunned to protect Nangong Zixun''s safety in Shanhai city?


    "I said boss situ, are you kidding? When will the security bureau come forward to protect a big star?" Ye Han asked silently, protecting Nangong Zixun. He doesn''t have time now. He still has a lot of things to deal with. He will be very busy recently.


    On the phone, situ Zhentian said; "Don''t make me laugh. It''s a task. At present, you''re the only one in Shanhai city. I tell you, if you screw up this task for me, I''ll..."


    "What are you doing?" Ye Han asked angrily.


    Situ Zhentian wanted to say ''I''ll remove you from your post'', but it''s not easy to pull this guy into the Security Bureau. You can''t say that casually. If this boy really quit and left the Security Bureau, it''s difficult to pull him in.


    Situ Zhentian thought about it and said; "I heard your boy found a good place in Tengchong. It seems that I have to say hello to the land administration bureau and let them develop it well. How can I say that it also belongs to the country..."


    "Stop." Ye Han''s face darkened. This bastard threatened him with the spirit mine. Did he know the spirit mine? When he separated from Cheng Jun at the beginning, he told him not to reveal the lingkuang matter. In fact, ye Han thought too much. After Cheng Jun returned to the headquarters of the Security Bureau, he wrote a big report, but he didn''t write the lingkuang matter. He just mentioned a strange virgin forest, Finally, situ Zhentian specifically asked Cheng Jun what was in the primeval forest. The process army was tight lipped and didn''t say a word, which made situ Zhentian scold him as a traitor.


    However, because of this, situ Zhentian also expected that ye Han was very concerned about that place, so now he just took it out to threaten Ye Han and asked him to honestly promise to perform the task.


    "I promise you to protect her. What exactly should I do?" Ye Han said unhappily. If he hadn''t had something to do recently, in fact, he could protect Nangong Zixun for a while, but he was too busy recently, so he wanted to quit.


    On the phone, situ Zhentian smiled and said; "There is no specific plan, but you can follow the big star wherever he wants to go and what activities he will do in Shanhai city. However, I said your boy really doesn''t know good or bad. If there were no one in Shanhai city at present, I wouldn''t give you this beautiful job."


    "OK, don''t talk nonsense to me. The Security Bureau will come forward to protect a big star. There must be something in it, or you, the director of the Security Bureau, won''t come forward." Ye Han said.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, situ Zhentian also returned to the subject and said; "It''s really not a simple matter. Ordinary special police and bodyguards can''t handle it. We have received news that there will be a terrorist organization in the Middle East to implement a plan to eliminate the big star Nangong Zixun recently, and the location is likely to be Shanhai city. If something happens to Nangong Zixun, it will shock public opinion, and her popularity is so high that once something happens to her No one knows what kind of riots will happen in China. What''s more, Nangong Zixun''s identity is also very special. Therefore, you must ensure her safety, find out the terrorists entering Shanhai City, and allow you to disclose your identity if necessary, so that the law enforcement system of Shanhai city can cooperate with you. "


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned. Nangong Zixun was targeted by terrorists. It''s really troublesome.


    "Cheng, I''ll take this task, and remember to give me a bonus." after saying this, ye Han hung up the phone. Then he rubbed his forehead and walked towards the VIP area. The recent troubles came one after another, which made him feel very headache. He hasn''t finished his own work yet, so he has to protect Nangong Zixun, a big star.


    Returning to his seat, Lin BoMo asked Ye Han; "Why did you go there just now? It took so long to come back."


    "Nothing, just went to the bathroom." Ye Han smiled and didn''t say anything about protecting Nangong Zixun for the time being, but after saying this, he suddenly felt that a look was staring at himself. Ye Han looked down and just looked at each other with Nangong Zixun singing on the stage.


    Ye Han and Nangong Zixun nodded, and then continued to watch her singing. Listening to the woman singing can also relieve their irritability.


    The people in the stadium seemed to be intoxicated with Nangong Zixun''s song at the moment, shaking their bodies slowly with the rhythm of the song, but when the song was finished, Nangong Zixun on the stage smiled and said; "Everybody, are you happy today?"


    "Happy!" there was a deafening response around the stadium.


    "Since everyone is happy, let''s do an activity next. I''ll invite a guest to sing with me. What do you say?" Nangong Zixun said loudly on the stage.


    Hearing her words, the whole stadium suddenly roared. Nangong Zixun will invite a guest to sing on the stage. Everyone wants to get this opportunity. For a time, the atmosphere in the whole stadium is more popular.


    "Hehe, Jiushao, it seems that your chance has come." at this time, Shen Tianao smiled at Murong Jiu.


    Murong Jiu liked to hear this. He adjusted his famous brand suit, a gentleman''s appearance, and said; "Nangong Zixun is the woman I like in Murong Jiu. Her opportunity can only belong to me."


    In the stadium, with the attention of everyone and expectation, Nangong Zixun looked at Ye Han''s position on the stage and said with a smile; "Sir, may I have the honor to invite you to sing with me?"


    As Nangong Zixun said this, suddenly, the dazzling light fell on Ye Han''s position, making him the focus of everyone''s attention. Hearing this, ye Han was stunned. What''s the matter with Nangong Zixun? He was invited to sing with her.


    "Xiao Han, go and sing with Nangong Zixun. This is what many people dream of." seeing ye Han in a daze, Xu Huili pushed him to stand up and became the focus of everyone''s attention. Looking at Ye Qing''s encouraging faces, ye Han shrugged and left his position and walked towards the stage. Anyway, he was pushed to stand up, If you don''t agree, you will become the enemy of Nangong Zixun''s thousands of fans.


    Ye Han calmly stepped onto the stage. He was not nervous at all. Seeing ye Han coming towards him, Nangong Zixun smiled. His smile was beautiful and beautiful, dumping all sentient beings. In an instant, there were bursts of terrible screams in the stadium.

 Chapter 173

    In the stadium, tens of thousands of eyes stared at Ye Han who was on the stage. Nangong Zixun invited a guest to sing on the stage. What a lucky thing, and this lucky man is standing on the stage and shaking hands with Nangong Zixun.


    "Ye Han, damn it!"


    At this moment, Murong Jiu looks at Ye Han on the platform stage. Bursts of killing opportunities burst out in his eyes. Nangong Zixun didn''t choose him, but chose Ye Han. If it was someone else, Murong Jiu wouldn''t be so angry. However, ye Han is the enemy he wants to get rid of. His enemy sings with the woman he likes, This made Murong Jiu feel that his own face was severely slapped in the face.


    "Jiushao, don''t be angry. Nangong Zixun will be your woman sooner or later. This guy is just a little lucky. In all aspects, what is he better than Jiushao you?" Shen Tianao whispered beside Murong Jiu. However, the more Murong nine hated Ye Han, the happier Shen Tianao was.


    "Unexpectedly, he also came to see the concert." in a corner of the stadium, Yin Ruonan and Yin Yifei were both there. They looked at Ye Han standing on the stage at the moment. There was an indescribable smell in Yin Yifei''s beautiful eyes.


    Yin Ruonan took a look at his sister. The girl was a little deep. She was afraid that in the end, the falling flower was intentional and ruthless. After all, she was hurt by herself.


    "Sir, may I know your name?" on the stage, after shaking hands with Ye Han, Nangong Zixun looked at him and asked. In the vast crowd, Nangong Zixun didn''t expect to meet the person she wanted to see at her concert.


    "My name is Ye Han, Miss Nangong. Let''s talk about it first. I''m not very good at singing. I hope you won''t think I''m ugly when I sing." Ye Han stood on the stage and said with a smile. His handsome face is also the heart of many girls and children in the stadium. In terms of appearance, ye Han is also a handsome guy. He''s no worse than those popular stars, and even more temperament.


    "Hehe, Mr. Ye, in fact, I''m looking forward to your singing. I don''t know what songs Mr. Ye can sing?" Nangong Zixun looked at Ye Han. Her eyes never left him. She looked like this and had a more affectionate taste. Murong Jiu looked worse and worse. If her eyes could kill people, Ye Han was afraid that he had been killed hundreds of times by Murong Jiu''s eyes.


    "Hum, this man has been lucky." under the stage, Jiang Xiaofeng looked at Ye Han on the stage with an unhappy face. In fact, he volunteered to come to Shanhai city to investigate the death of black crow and iron hand. The main reason is that Nangong Zixun will appear in Shanhai city during this period of time, so he will come.


    On the stage, ye Han chose a golden song by Liu Tianwang.


    Male; Don''t ask me how many people I have loved in my life.


    Male; You don''t know how deep I hurt.


    Female; It''s always cruel to peel the wound.


    Female; I advise you not to be a fool.


    Male and female chorus; Sentimental for the time being.


    As the two began to sing together, the voice of the male and female chorus suddenly made the stadium quiet, because whether Nangong Zixun sang the man''s song or Ye Han, their cooperation gave people a feeling of perfection. Moreover, ye Han''s song was very pleasant, and there was a hoarse voice in his low voice and a sense of maturity after vicissitudes of life.


    For a time, many people were drunk and sang slowly in their mouths.


    "Wow, brother Ye''s singing is so good that it''s better than that of Liu Tianwang himself!" Zhao youyou shouted excitedly when listening to Ye Han''s singing. It was like seeing an idol. Ye Qing and Zhou Yuner heard Ye Han sing for the first time. In the past, they didn''t know that ye Han''s singing was so beautiful. They said impolitely that if ye Han went to sing, they would definitely capture a large number of fans. Therefore, their respective eyes have an intoxicating taste. Ye Han''s versatility is the dream lover in the eyes of all women.


    On the stage, Nangong Zixun was following the chorus, but she was also fascinated by Ye Han''s voice. Unconsciously, she held Ye Han''s hand and sang more moving, and the whole emotion was integrated into it.


    Although it was the first time to sing in front of people, ye Han also integrated his feelings into it. The magnetic voice and man like taste instantly ignited the passion of everyone in the stadium and sang loudly with them.


    In this song, ye Han and Nangong Zixun sang three songs, but they were all Liu Tianwang''s songs, because ye Han was not only emotional but also meaningful compared with his songs.


    After singing the three songs, Nangong Zixun was going to take a few minutes backstage. Taking advantage of this time, she also pulled Ye Han behind the stage. Behind the stage, there were some staff, agents, makeup artists, etc. just now, ye Han and Nangong Zixun were singing on the stage. They were also watching backstage and talking with their hearts, They feel that ye Han and Nangong Zixun cooperate seamlessly, which can ignite the passion in the hearts of all the audience. On the stage, they need this kind of partner.


    However, even so, Nangong Zixun was still a little unhappy when she pulled Ye Han backstage. At this time, ye Han and Nangong Zixun had just come backstage, and a mature young woman in her thirties came over. She frowned and said; "Zixun, how did you bring him backstage? Being photographed by those paparazzi will have a great impact on you."


    Nangong Zixun didn''t care about this, she said with a smile; "Sister Mei, you worry too much. He was the one who helped me on the plane last time. I didn''t expect to meet him at the concert today. The world is so small."


    Sister Mei took a look at Ye Han. After she frowned, she still didn''t say what she wanted to say.


    Nangong Zixun smiled at Ye Han; "Our Mr. Ye, you ran very fast last time, so I didn''t thank you very much. But to be honest, you sing really well. I''ve never seen a man''s voice so magnetic, as if he had experienced vicissitudes and emotions. Why don''t we make a group?"


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled; "Miss Nangong, forget it. I just played on the spot. I''m not the material for singing."


    "It''s still on the spot. If you train for a period of time, other male singers won''t be able to live." Nangong Zixun smiled and looked at Nangong Zixun closely. Ye Han was stunned, but everyone was still waiting for him in the VIP area. Ye Han didn''t want to stay here any longer, so he said; "Miss Nangong, if you have something else to do, I won''t bother you, but just say a word; you sing very well."


    "Really?" Nangong Zixun smiled happily. Then she looked at the time and said; "You wait first. I have half an hour to finish the concert. I didn''t thank you for the last thing. It''s a deal. Don''t go away."


    With that, Nangong Zixun didn''t give ye Han the chance to refuse. She went to make up her makeup and continued to sing on the stage.


    Ye Han originally wanted to go, but when he saw a staff member backstage, he chose to stay.

 Chapter 174

    "Mr. Ye, are you still going?"


    Seeing that ye Han didn''t mean to leave, sister Mei frowned at him.


    Ye Han, who was observing the staff member, heard this. He looked at sister Mei and said; "You Nangong asked me to wait for her. Naturally, I won''t go for the time being. Please find me a stool."


    "You..." sister Mei heard this and immediately snorted coldly and said; "Mr. Ye, some people are not what you can expect, and you are not qualified. Therefore, I advise you not to be too whimsical. You have no chance."


    Hearing this, ye Han suddenly burst out an unknown fire in his heart. He wouldn''t understand the meaning of sister Mei''s words. If he hadn''t promised situ Zhentian to protect Nangong Zixun, and just found an abnormality here, he wouldn''t bother to stay here and listen to sister Mei''s nonsense.


    Ye Han said faintly; "I don''t bother you. I know what to do. I don''t need you to teach me."


    Hearing the speech, sister Mei''s chest fluctuated and glared at Ye Han fiercely. She was more angry in her heart. Looking at the staff who were paying attention to her, she immediately scolded; "What are you looking at? Don''t hurry."


    Hearing this, the backstage staff immediately dispersed and began to do their own things. Sister Mei also left. Seeing ye Han, she would only get more and more angry. It''s best to be out of sight.


    Sister Mei left, and ye Han was happy to be quiet. Now he looked at the staff he had just noticed. This man was in his forties, not tall or fat, but also ordinary. He belonged to the type that was left in the crowd and it was difficult to pay attention to him. This man should be cleaning the sanitation in the background and wearing cleaning clothes.


    Ye Han walked towards him and took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. When he saw Ye Han coming, the eyes of the man in his forties changed obviously, but it was still calm and people couldn''t see the clue. Ye Han went to him, took out a cigarette and handed it to him; "Brother, borrow a fire."


    Seeing the cigarette handed over by Ye Han, the man smiled, shook his head and said; "Sir, smoking is not allowed here, and I don''t smoke. If you want to smoke, please go outside."


    "So." Ye Han put away the cigarette in his hand and said again; "Well, where is the bathroom here and where can I smoke? There''s no way. I''m addicted to smoking. If I don''t smoke one, the whole person will be sleepy."


    "Sir, there is no bathroom here. You have to go to the parking lot." the man replied with a smile.


    "Well, please show me the way. I''m not familiar with here." Ye Han said.


    Hearing the speech, a cruel color flashed in the man''s eyes, and immediately he smiled; "Yes, sir. Please follow me."


    After that, the man was in front, and ye Han followed him.


    In front of the backstage dressing table, sister Mei watched Ye Han and a staff go out of the backstage room. She immediately frowned. Immediately, she also went out of the backstage. She wanted to see what ye Han was doing. If there was any attempt, she would not let him succeed.


    However, sister mei just walked out of the backstage. She saw that the staff member had fallen to the ground at the moment, and ye Han squatted beside him. When she came out just now, the man wanted to fight ye Han, but he was knocked unconscious by Ye Han before he had time to do it.


    "You, I, I..." sister Mei stammered when she saw this scene. She looked at Ye Han in some panic.


    Seeing that the woman wanted to shout out, ye Han immediately went over to cover her mouth and said; "Don''t cry. This man is here to kill Nangong Zixun."


    Sister Mei was covered by Ye Han''s mouth. She said two vague words, and then nodded. Ye Han immediately let her go.


    Sister Mei took two breaths. She was covered by Ye Han''s mouth just now. She was almost suffocated.


    At this time, ye Han also went over and found a dark pistol on the man''s back waist. When he first saw the man, ye Han found that his back waist was bulging and a little abnormal. Then he used the yin-yang method to see that there was a problem with the man.


    Seeing that ye Han found a gun on the staff member, sister Mei really believed him now. She went over and said; "This man is the cleaning staff of the stadium. I didn''t expect him to kill Zixun. Fortunately, you found him in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Speaking of this, sister Mei took a grateful look at Ye Han. Now she feels that ye Han is not so unpleasant to her.


    Ye Han then took out a micro communication device from the man''s ear, he said; "It''s not that simple. He should have friends here."


    "And friends!" sister Mei was surprised.


    Ye Han stood up and asked; "How many bodyguards do you have here?"


    Sister Mei replied; "Eight, all protect Zixun around the stage. Do you want me to transfer them?"


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "No, but you''d better call the police first and let them deal with things here."


    The police will be informed of this in the end anyway.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, sister Mei immediately took out the phone and began to call the police. Ye Han looked at the time. At present, Nangong Zixun''s concert is about to end. The man is carrying communication equipment. I''m afraid his companions will find the abnormality here soon.


    After the phone call, sister Mei was relieved. She looked at Ye Han and said; "Thank you. It was my bad tone just now. I apologize to you."


    Ye handao; "It doesn''t matter."


    Sister Mei smiled at Ye Han, and then she looked at the time on her mobile phone; "Zixun concert is over. Let''s go and pick her up."


    Following sister Mei, ye Han sent a text message to Lin BoMo and asked him to take Zhou Yuner and them away. He also noted the word "danger". Ye Han felt that some dangerous things might happen next.


    When she came backstage, Nangong Zixun had come down from the stage, but there was still a voice calling her in the stadium, and her enthusiasm was not reduced.


    Nangong Zixun looked at Ye Han and immediately walked towards him and said with a smile; "My concert is over. It seems that you are very trustworthy. I like trustworthy men."


    Sister Mei coughed and said; "Zixun, something has happened. For your safety, now we must leave here immediately and rush back to the hotel."


    Nangong Zixun frowned when she heard this, then looked at Ye Han and said; "It seems that I want to thank you today. There''s no time, ye Han. Please leave quickly."


    Ye Han said; "Of course I''ll leave."

 Chapter 175

    Hearing this, Nangong Zixun''s face flashed a look of disappointment. Women''s thoughts are sometimes very contradictory. On the one hand, they don''t want the people they care about to be in danger, on the other hand, they want the people they care about to be with them when they are in danger.


    Ye Han continued; "Of course I will leave, but I will leave with you."


    Hearing the speech, Nangong Zixun was happy, but she was still worried; "But it will put you in danger."


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right," said Ye Han; "Now you all get ready, and then leave here. Don''t panic when you encounter something. I''m here."


    Nangong Zixun nodded, then cleaned up and left the backstage room under the protection of eight bodyguards. Other staff followed, and ye Han was among them. His eyes were observing whether there were suspicious movements around. Soon, the party came to the parking lot.


    However, when he came here, ye Han immediately saw several staff in the parking lot.


    Seeing Nangong Zixun coming, the staff members looked at them intentionally or unintentionally. They didn''t come as excited as other fans to sign anything. Ye Han''s eyes focused on the staff members in the parking lot. His eyes suddenly coagulated. Under the perspective of yin and Yang, all of them were armed with robbers, Even high explosive weapons such as grenades.


    "Get down!"


    However, at this time, the staff took out their guns from their bodies and began to shoot here. Ye Han reacted the fastest. He immediately threw Nangong Zixun on the ground. The gunshot also sounded at this time. The eight bodyguards also had their own guns. They began to fight back with guns. After hearing the gunshot, other staff members, Some of them were lying on the ground, others were scared to flee, and the whole scene was in chaos in an instant.


    Ye Han lay on the ground with Nangong Zixun in his arms. He looked at the terrorists who were fighting with eight bodyguards. A cold light flashed in his eyes. He directly took out the pistol found from the cleaning staff just now and began to fire. With the help of Yin-Yang eyes, as long as he was within the range, ye Han''s shooting method could be said to be 100 shots, and he shot, A terrorist hiding behind a car was shot in the head and splashed with blood.


    Nangong Zixun lay on the ground and looked at Ye Han''s calm side face. She was relieved. She believed that with Ye Han, she would be fine. There was always a reassuring smell on this man.


    Several terrorists have extremely strong firepower and are all equipped with submachine guns. Although they are small in number, they gradually suppress the bodyguards with highly lethal weapons. Moreover, after this fierce fight, they also hang up two bodyguards. If the situation is allowed to develop, the situation will become more and more serious.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, ye Han saw a dark thing flying towards them. It was a grenade. Seeing here, several bodyguards looked surprised and hurried to find cover. Ye Han couldn''t move, not only because Nangong Zixun was beside him, but also because there were Nangong Zixun''s staff behind him. He could run, but these people couldn''t run.


    In an instant, the gun in Ye Han''s hand aimed at the grenade and directly smashed it. Then the pistol hit the grenade. The powerful force immediately flew the grenade back, fell on the side of several terrorists and exploded.


    "OK!" the bodyguards were excited to see that the grenade was smashed back by the gun in Ye Han''s hand and killed several terrorists. If the grenade really fell to their position, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    However, after the grenade crisis was lifted, suddenly, a terrorist was covered with high explosive grenades. He ran bravely towards them, shouting "long live Allah" in his mouth.


    "Give me the gun." Ye Han said to a bodyguard.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the bodyguard did not hesitate to throw his gun at Ye Han. Ye Han''s body moved and rose from the ground to catch the falling pistol. Before the man landed, he had shot. The bullet directly hit the terrorist''s eyebrow and made him stop. Then, a terrible big explosion sounded and spread around, Some cars parked here exploded one after another, and the alarm sounded continuously in the parking lot.


    Seeing this, everyone hid far away. After the explosion stopped, the people present dared to go out and watch. The parking lot is in a mess, sporadic flames are scattered everywhere, and some cars are still burning,


    Seeing the situation here, everyone was very relieved. The terrorists had died, but they also died three bodyguards and a staff member, and several staff members were injured by stray bullets.


    However, at this time, explosion-proof armed police rushed into the parking lot. Some people came towards Ye Han and some were putting out the fires with fire extinguishers.


    Seeing the police coming, everyone was more relieved.


    "Miss Nangong, I''m Zhao Aiguo, director of the Public Security Bureau. You''re surprised." Zhao Aiguo and several police officers came along. Yan Lingjiao was among them. After receiving the alarm from Nangong Zixun''s agent, Zhao Aiguo, the director, was shocked and came in person. However, he was relieved to see that Nangong Zixun was all right. If Nangong Zixun had an accident in Shanhai City, I''m afraid many people will be implicated.


    Nangong Zixun nodded to Zhao Aiguo. The rest was that her agent sister Mei began to communicate with Zhao Aiguo, and she was comforting the injured staff. Yan Lingjiao came towards Ye Han and said angrily; "Why do you have your share in everything?"


    Ye Han rolled his eyes and did this fateful hard work. Did he think that his mother was forced by situ Zhentian.


    "I said officer Yan, you''re too slow to come. Otherwise, if my brother is here, the people in your police system are waiting to be dismissed." Ye Han looked at Yan Lingjiao and said. Yan Lingjiao also knew that just now, thanks to Ye Han, she didn''t refute, and then said; "Looking at the situation here, it''s no less than a terrorist activity. Who was it just now?"


    Ye handao; "Of course it''s terrorists. I think this is a terrorist event specially planned for Nangong Zixun. They can sneak in here. They must have accomplices in Shanhai city."


    Seeing ye Han talking with a policewoman, Nangong Zixun came over and said; "Ye Han, are you all right? Thanks to you just now, otherwise, it would be terrible!"

 Chapter 176

    Yan Lingjiao and Nangong Zixun nodded, then looked at her and ye Han, and left expressionless.


    The shooting incident in the parking lot was taken over by the police, and ye Han followed Nangong Zixun and left. However, when they got out of the parking lot, there were a sea of people outside. Many people wanted to rush into the parking lot to have a look. The whole stadium heard the big explosions just now, but the entrance and exit were blocked by the police, and these people couldn''t get in.


    When Nangong Zixun''s car came out, Nangong Zixun''s voice rang out all over the square, but the car soon made it into the avenue and headed for Nangong Zixun''s temporary hotel. After arriving at the hotel, ye Han didn''t leave immediately. The safety of Nangong Zixun hasn''t been guaranteed yet. He can''t leave until the police send someone to protect him.


    "Ye Han, can you not go for the time being? I''m a little afraid." Nangong Zixun held his hands tightly together and looked at Ye Han and said. Although Ye Han was calm just now, it was inevitable to be frightened. After all, the group of fearless terrorists were so desperate that they could die together with bombs.


    Looking at the surprised look on that beautiful face, ye Han nodded. He wouldn''t leave for the time being. Sister Mei was talking on the phone. After the phone, she came over and said; "Zixun, your father has got the news. They will immediately send more people to protect you. The terrorists just now are so ferocious. For your safety, it seems that our next activities in Shanhai city can only be cancelled. No one knows whether those terrorists will attack you."


    Hearing sister Mei''s words, Nangong Zixun shook her head and said; "Sister Mei, there is no need to cancel the event. Although the terrorists are really terrible, if the event is cancelled because of this attack, how will my career develop in the future?"


    Sister Mei smiled bitterly; "But you can''t ignore your own safety? Besides, your father won''t promise you."


    "My own business is up to me." when she said this, Nangong Zixun looked at Ye Han and said; "Ye Han, I''m sorry to involve you. I owe you again."


    Ye Han said; "You''re welcome. In fact, it''s my duty to protect you."


    "Responsibilities?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Nangong Zixun and sister Mei looked at him in surprise. Of course, ye Han didn''t explain why.


    At this time, there was a faint sound of quarrel outside the room. Hearing this, sister Mei frowned and went to open the door. Then, three people came in.


    "Who are you? This is a private room..."


    Before sister Mei finished her words, she was pushed away by a young man. Seeing here, Nangong Zixun frowned in the room and stood up immediately. However, when she saw someone coming, her frown became worse.


    "Zixun, I heard that you were in danger in the stadium just now. Let me come and have a look. Are you okay?" the speaker was Murong Jiu, and Shen Tianao was there, but there was a young man beside them. Ye Han had seen it at the concert and was a young master.


    "It''s Jiushao. Thank you for worrying. I''m fine." Nangong Zixun said faintly.


    "Miss Nangong, I''m Jiang Xiaofeng. When I heard that Miss Nangong was in danger, I rushed over immediately. Don''t worry, Miss Nangong. No one can hurt you if I have Jiang Xiaofeng here." Jiang Xiaofeng looked at Nangong Zixun and said with a smile. He had a crush on Nangong Zixun for a long time, but he never had a chance to meet her.


    Hearing Jiang Xiaofeng''s words, Murong jiuleng snorted and looked indifferent. Others didn''t know the origin of Jiang Xiaofeng, but he knew it. However, the Murong family hadn''t paid attention to the blood hand hall. Looking at Ye Han sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, Murong jiuleng''s face was worse.


    "What are you doing here? Can you come in the purple room?" Murong Jiu looked at Ye Han, and his indifferent face flashed away.


    "Indeed, not all cats and dogs can enter Miss Nangong''s room. I think you should leave." Jiang Xiaofeng is also looking at Ye Han at this time. He can accept such a competitor as Murong Jiu, but ye Han can''t, especially Ye Han is so close to Nangong Zixun.


    "Cat and dog, are you talking about yourself?" Ye Han looked at Jiang Xiaofeng with his legs crossed, looking indifferent.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Xiaofeng''s look cooled down and said; "Are you sure you don''t take back what you just said?"


    Ye Han disdained a smile and said; "Don''t you have a brain? What you say is like pouring out water. How can you get it back?"


    KAKA!


    Jiang Xiaofeng''s fist was tightly clenched, and the murderous opportunity was revealed in his eyes.


    Nangong Zixun saw the delicate scene and said; "Jiushao, and this Jiang Shao, this is my room. It''s my own business who I invite in. It seems that it''s not up to you two to take care of it? If you just come to see Zixun, I''m welcome. If not, please go back."


    Murong Jiu heard this, he smiled faintly and said; "Zixun, you misunderstood. Of course, I came to see you for your safety. Now I''m relieved to see that you''re okay. I Murong Jiu will not let go of the people who attacked you today."


    "Miss Nangong, I Jiang Xiaofeng will also help you. I don''t know if Miss Nangong has time now. I want to invite you to dinner." Jiang Xiaofeng said politely, looking at Nangong Zixun. Murong Jiu heard this, he sneered and said; "Jiang Xiaofeng, is your head pinched by the door? Zixun has just been frightened. How can she go out and walk around at will."


    "Hum, we are like each other. Don''t you have such an idea?"


    "What qualifications do you have to compare with me? Is it because you are the leader of the bloody hand hall? Joke."


    "My identity is at least much better than you who can only live in the shadow of Murong Tiandu all your life."


    Ye Han watched the two people jealous for Nangong Zixun. He immediately took out a cigarette and watched the excitement. However, to his surprise, Jiang Xiaofeng was the young hall leader of the blood hand hall. So, the people of the blood hand hall have come to Shanhai city.


    The corners of Ye Han''s eyes narrowed, and the tianzunhui, the blood hand hall, the Northwest Medical king, and Murong Jiu, whether they were enemies with him or unhappy with him, gathered together.


    However, just when Jiang Xiaofeng and Murong Jiu were jealous, the people protecting Nangong Zixun came. This is a team of armed special police. Seeing here, ye Han got up and said goodbye to Nangong Zixun. After ye Han left, Nangong Zixun also ordered to leave. Murong Jiu and Jiang Xiaofeng would only upset her here.


    Out of the hotel, Murong Jiu looked at Jiang Xiaofeng with a sneer and left in a car.


    "It''s just Murong''s waste. If I were your brother Murong Tiandu, I could see more." Jiang Xiaofeng disdained to smile. Then he looked at Ye Han leaving in a taxi, sneered, and then he said; "Seventh uncle, go and cut off this man''s head."

 Chapter 177

    Hearing Jiang Xiaofeng''s words, the indifferent man standing behind him nodded and ran after ye Han in the direction of leaving by car. His name was Guan Fei, ranking seventh among the top ten generals of the blood hand hall. It was said that he was the descendant of Guan Yu, the beautiful bearded male. His weapon Yanyue Sabre was handed down by Guan Yu.


    Sitting in the car, ye Han called Yuner next week and asked where they are now. When he learned that several women had returned home safely, ye Han was relieved and told them that he would be home soon, so that they wouldn''t worry.


    Hang up the phone, ye Han sits in the car, closes his eyes and refreshes himself, thinking about the recent events. The Tianzun society and the blood hand hall are all here now, and there are the Northwest Medical king and Murong Jiu. The power behind these people is stronger than him, which is very troublesome. Except that the Tianzun society has not appeared yet, all the people who should appear have appeared.


    Thinking, suddenly, the taxi suddenly came to a sudden stop and stopped, which made Ye Han''s eyebrows wrinkle. His eyes looked forward. Through the window, you can see a tall man holding a weapon in the middle of the road, looking cold and full of the flavor of indifference.


    "Man, you have a grudge against this guy, don''t you?" the taxi driver looked at the man who frightened him, and his hand holding the steering wheel couldn''t help shaking.


    The man Ye Han met two sides. The first time was at the concert venue and the second time was at the Nangong Zixun hotel.


    "People from the blood hand hall."


    Ye Han frowned, opened the door and went down. When he saw that ye Han got off, the driver ran away. He didn''t even want Ye Han''s fare. The man in the way just now looked like a fugitive. Where did he dare to stay.


    Ye Han took a look at the surrounding environment. This is a bridge. The dim lights make it look gloomy. Although it''s not the latest, there are no vehicles on this bridge.


    "Who are you? Why are you blocking my way?" Ye Han looked at the indifferent man opposite him and opened his mouth.


    Hearing this, Guan Fei slowly pulled down the black cloth on the blade. His Yanyue knife was very long, about two meters, and very thick. With a clang, Guan Fei''s Yanyue knife fell to the ground and made a dull sound. He looked at Ye Han and said; "I''m Guan Fei of the blood hand hall. I''ll take your head today."


    Ye Han sneered; "The bloody hand hall is so overbearing. Why did you kill me?"


    "There''s no reason to blame you for provoking the young hall leader. Young man, die." as soon as Guan Fei''s Yanyue knife was raised, the smell of blood spread immediately, and ye Han sneered; "If you want to take my head, you have to show your ability."


    After that, ye Han also took out the dragon scale dagger.


    Seeing this, Guan Fei suddenly jumped at Ye Han with Yanyue knife in his hand. The heavy knife was quickly cut off. It was extremely fierce. The air was hissed by his knife. Ye Han''s arm shook, and the dragon scale dagger immediately welcomed the past. With a bang, ye Han''s dragon scale Dagger collided with Guan Fei''s Yanyue knife, rubbing a dazzling spark.


    Feel the terrible power from Guan Fei''s Yanyue knife. Ye Han''s body turned like a breeze and quickly crossed with Guan Fei. However, at the moment when they crossed, the long handle in Guan Fei''s hand swept over like a stick.


    Ye Han''s heart was cold, and he flew up. Then he gently fell on the handle of Guan Fei''s knife and fell on the guardrail of the bridge as light as a swallow.


    "Where to go!" Guan Fei shouted and followed quickly. The Yanyue knife in his hand suddenly cut off the guardrail of the bridge. Ye Han looked the same. He used the knife instead of the sword to show the yin-yang sword technique. The knife penetrated people, and the terrible knife Qi was like the tide.


    Guan Fei''s strength is really strong. As one of the top ten generals of the blood hand hall, his strength is much stronger than iron leg and black crow. However, this strength is also limited. His realm is the same as ye Han. It is also the middle of Peiyuan realm. Ye Han has not met an opponent in the same realm.


    Guan Fei felt the power of Ye Han''s sword. His eyebrows coagulated and his body retreated in an instant. The Yanyue knife in his hand split more than ten knives in front of him in an instant. The blade roared and was full of energy. At this moment, ye Han and Guan Fei had fought more than 30 moves, but from the scene, although Guan Fei often could resist Ye Han''s attack, However, resistance and attack are two concepts. For ye Han, he only has the ability to resist and has no chance to counterattack.


    "Roar!"


    Being pressed by Ye Han step by step, Guan Fei roared wildly, and the strength in his body surged wildly. All of them were poured on the Yanyue knife. A dazzling silver light flashed on the bright blade, like a meteor.


    "The green dragon roars the moon!" Guan Fei roars like thunder. The Yan Moon knife in his hand cuts over, as if to sweep all the enemies in front and kill Ye Han.


    Feeling Guan Fei''s knife, ye Han sneered. He rushed over and cut it directly with a dragon scale dagger. This knife is not fancy and has no moves, but it fills all the aura in Ye Han''s body and makes every effort to cut it.


    Boom!


    Ye Han''s dragon scale dagger fell on Guan Fei''s Yanyue knife. When they touched it, the terrible impact immediately split the ground under Guan Fei''s body. Cracks spread everywhere. Careful observation will find that Guan Fei''s two legs have fallen into the ground three or four centimeters deep.


    "Poof!" suddenly, a mouthful of blood sprayed out of Guan Fei''s mouth, and his face turned pale. Looking at the indifferent young man opposite him, Guan Fei''s face showed a look of horror. The power of Ye Han''s knife just now made him feel that his lungs were about to explode.


    "It seems that you can''t kill me today." Ye Han sneered, and immediately his eyes showed the killing opportunity. Since the blood hand hall is already his enemy, and sooner or later it will be found that he killed the black crow and iron leg, Guan Fei must kill him today.


    Feel Ye Han''s killing intention, Guan Fei''s heart was shocked, and the Yanyue knife in his hand shook Ye Han back a few steps, and his body suddenly retreated.


    "Want to go?" Ye Han sneered and moved under his feet. He quickly ran after Guan Fei. Under the light, Guan Fei was as terrible as a black ghost. Guan Fei had been badly hurt at the moment. He naturally knew that he was no longer Ye Han''s opponent. This young man was stronger than him. Therefore, when ye Han came, Guan Fei had jumped off the bridge, With a crash, he fell into the deep river.

 Chapter 178

    On the bridge, ye Han looked at the muddy water rolling in circles below. He said it was a pity. If he could kill Guan Fei today, he would weaken the power of the blood hand hall in one step after the black crow and iron leg, but let him escape.


    Back to the villa, ye Han found Zhao Hengtian and sun bumie. After hearing Ye Han say something about Guan Fei, Zhao Hengtian frowned; "Guan Fei started with you. Has the blood hand hall found out that you killed the two generals of the blood hand hall?"


    Ye Han shook his head slowly and said; "I don''t think so. Listen to Guan Fei''s meaning, I offended the young hall leader Jiang Xiaofeng of the blood hand hall, but the paper can''t cover the fire. There were too many people present when I killed the black crow and iron leg last time. The blood hand hall will find out sooner or later that I did it. At present, the young hall leader of the blood hand hall came to Shanhai city with two experts. Maybe it''s for this."


    "At present, the blood hand hall has appeared, and the Northwest Medical king will come soon. Murong Jiu is narrow-minded. However, for the blood hand hall, they are bright and we are dark. This is our advantage. By the way, brother Zhao, the master of the heavenly Zun society has not appeared yet. I don''t know where they are hiding?" said Ye Han.


    Zhao Hengtian said; "The Tianzun society must have been in Shanhai City, but Shanhai city is the sphere of influence of the blood hand hall. It will be inconvenient for their Tianzun to appear blatantly. I think the first day king must trace me in a corner of Shanhai city. If I don''t show up, he won''t show up."


    "It seems that what we should guard against most is the first day king." the enemy on the bright side is not terrible, but the enemy hidden in the dark is the most terrible. Ye Han understands this truth.


    When they got home, Ye Qing and her family were still waiting for ye han to come back, but to Ye Han''s surprise, Zhou Yuner was also here and didn''t go back.


    "Xiao Han, why did you come back now? Nothing happened just now?" seeing ye Han coming back, the worried color on Ye Qing''s face obviously subsided, and so did Zhou Yuner. Just now when they came out of the stadium, they heard the amazing big explosion. Ye Han let them go first. He must have something to do with the big explosion.


    Ye Han smiled; "Sister, nothing, just chatting with the big stars for a while."


    Several women obviously didn''t believe this, but ye Han came back safely, and they didn''t want to ask. It was getting late. Ye Qing went upstairs with a sleepy little girl. The little girl had to go to school early tomorrow morning. Zhao youyou also returned to his room and left space for ye Han and Zhou Yuner to be alone.


    Seeing that his sisters Ye Qing and Zhao youyou have left, ye Han sat beside Zhou Yuner with a bad smile and said with a smile; "Yuner, sister, they all have a rest. Do you think we should have a rest?"


    "Oh, villain, where did you touch your hand!" feeling Ye Han''s salty pig''s hand on his body, Zhou Yuner''s face suddenly turned red, and secretly glanced at the entrance of the stairs to know if ye Qing and them had come down.


    "Of course, it''s where to touch." the thief smiled, picked up Zhou Yuner and went upstairs. He couldn''t say anything tonight to let the woman go home.


    One night later, early the next morning, ye Han got up energetic, leaving Zhou Yuner, who was still sleeping. He tossed with Zhou Yuner in the middle of the night last night. The goods were not tired at all, but energetic. After getting up, ye Han practiced sword technique for a while, which was his necessary lesson every day, and then sent xiaoqingcheng to school.


    Today is the 16th, and tomorrow is the opening day of the medical museum. Therefore, ye Han drove to the medical museum to have a look. When he came here, ye Han found that Liu Zongyuan was busy alone, leaving an old man in his sixties and seventies to work alone. Ye Han was a little sorry. After getting off the bus, ye Han walked into the medical museum.


    "Liu Lao, let me help you." Ye Han helped Liu Zongyuan put a big wooden box on the table.


    Liu Zongyuan was very happy to see ye Han coming; "Doctor ye, it''s all right. Although I''m old, I still have this strength. Tomorrow will be a good day for the opening of the medical museum. I have to make this place more decent, but I can''t let the guests look down on us."


    Ye Han looked at the medical hall. In fact, it has been almost sorted out, and the yard behind the medical hall has been cleaned clean, ye Han said; "Liu Lao, let''s do it today. Your old body matters. You can be busy tomorrow."


    "Oh, yes, then I''ll wait for the opening of the medical museum tomorrow. I can''t wait."


    The medical center is almost here. All the people who should be notified have been notified in place. After thinking about it, ye Han still drives his car to Nangong Zixun''s temporary hotel. Nangong Zixun is now watched by terrorists. When the medical center opens tomorrow, ye Han has no time to protect her. It''s better for Nangong Zixun to have no activities tomorrow and stay quietly in the hotel.


    When ye Han came to the hotel, he went directly to the presidential suite where Nangong Zixun stayed. However, when ye Han came here, he found that yesterday''s group of armed special police had disappeared and replaced by a group of tough men. Ye Han also smelled the smell of iron blood on these people. There was a terrible explosive force hidden in their strong bodies.


    These people are like fighting machines. Ordinary cultivation experts are afraid that it is difficult to defeat them.


    Moreover, the clothes these people wear have a unified flame logo. Ye Han doesn''t know what this flame logo represents, but I''m afraid it must be representative.


    When ye Han came here, he was immediately stopped by an expressionless man; "I''m sorry, sir. This is private territory now. Please take a detour."


    Ye Han said; "Please inform Miss Nangong that ye Han is coming."


    Smelling the speech, the man nodded after being silent and spoke to the earphone. After a while, sister Mei came over. She looked at Ye Han and said; "Ye Han, you''re here."


    Ye handao; "Let me see Miss Nangong."


    "OK, come with me." sister Mei took Ye han to the long corridor and followed behind sister Mei. Ye Han asked; "Sister Mei, who are these people? I feel a little unusual."


    Sister Mei said to Ye Han; "Of course they are different. Ye Han, did you see the logo on their clothes? Do you know what that means?"


    Ye Han shook his head.


    Sister Mei said; "That flame sign represents the northern business alliance."


    "Northern business alliance?" Ye Han heard it for the first time, but it should be an organization related to shopping malls.


    Sister Mei said; "The northern business alliance is a behemoth. Many business leaders in the north are members of the northern business alliance. They are widely spread and rich. These people are the guardian force of the northern business alliance. With them, Zixun''s safety can be guaranteed."


    "Miss Nangong is from the northern business alliance?" asked Ye Han.


    Sister Mei smiled; "I can''t tell you this for the time being. If you want to know, you can only understand it yourself."

 Chapter 179

    After sister Mei took Ye han to the presidential suite of Nangong Zixun, there was an old man here. When she saw Ye Han coming, the old man looked at him and turned. Even if she looked away, ye Han also looked at the old man. Intuitively, the old man was a little not simple.


    "Ye Han, you''re here, and I''m going to find you." Nangong Zixun stood up with a smile and prepared to pull Ye han to sit down. However, when she saw the old man, she sat down again. Ye Han said after sitting down; "Miss Nangong, in fact, I came to ask you if you have any activities these two days. To be honest, protecting you is what I promised others. But now it seems that with this elder here, Miss Nangong''s safety should be no problem."


    Then ye Han looked at the old man again.


    Nangong Zixun said; "Ye Han, call me Zixun. Call me miss Nangong Taisheng. I owe you two lives. This is Grandpa Gao. He watched me grow up."


    The old man nodded to Ye Han, and ye Han responded.


    Nangong Zixun said again; "By the way, ye Han, who asked you to protect me?"


    "Secret." Ye Han smiled. Hearing this, the old man looked at Ye Han again. His eyes seemed to have deep meaning.


    Seeing ye Han, Nangong Zixun didn''t say anything. Although she was confused, she didn''t ask much, and then said; "I don''t have any public activities these two days. Ye Han, do you have time? You should be familiar with Shanhai city. Can you take me to play?"


    Hearing Nangong Zixun''s words, ye Han shook his head and smiled; "Sorry, I''m very busy these two days, so I can''t accompany you. If you feel bored and flustered in here, my hospital will open tomorrow. You can go for a walk and relax."


    "Doctor, ye Han, are you still a doctor?" Nangong Zixun looked at him in surprise.


    "Yes." Ye Han smiled.


    Nangong Zixun smiled; "Since it''s your hospital opening, of course I''m going to support it tomorrow. No, wait for me to prepare a good gift, otherwise I''m too sorry for your two life-saving grace."


    Ye Han sweated in his heart and said; "Nangong small... Zixun, don''t use the gift. Go to Nangong Zixun, your big star. My medical school doesn''t know how many people to envy."


    "How about that? I must give you a good gift when your hospital is opened, sister Mei. I''ll leave it to you." Nangong Zixun glanced at sister Mei. Sister Mei nodded and said; "Give it to me, Zixun. Don''t worry."


    After Nangong Zixun had no problem, ye Han sat for a while and left.


    The next day, outside the hospital, the red lanterns had been hung high, and the red carpet had been paved to the edge of the main road. There was a festive scene. Inside the hospital, ye Han, Zhou Yuner, Ye Qing and Liu Zongyuan were already busy. Zhao youyou didn''t come. She was not suitable for such a crowded occasion. At this time, a car stopped outside the hospital, Ye Han looked up and recognized that it was Tang Dashao''s special car.


    Seeing this, ye Han walked out with a smile. Mo Shu came down from the driving position. Tang Dashao waved to Ye Han in the back seat; "Han zi, come on, get me down from here. Damn it, I''m suffocating."


    Mo Shu took out a folding wheelchair from the trunk. Ye Han opened the door, carried Tang dashaogui down, put it on the wheelchair, and then said; "You guy, what are you doing with your legs like this? Why, it''s boring to have Miss Mo with you?"


    Tang Dashao''s legs were in plaster and couldn''t move at all. When he heard Ye Han''s words, he said immediately; "Shit, I also have my share in the layout of this medical school. Can you come and have a look? Besides, don''t forget that you promised me and Lao Lin. you have to agree to any request today."


    "Yes, brother Lin should come in a moment. Then you two put it forward together. As long as I can do it, can I promise?" Ye Han pushed Tang Dashao with a smile and entered the hospital.


    Before long, Zhou Mingshan and Lin Jianhong came together with Lin BoMo and his wife. As a master, Zhou Mingshan sent a set of carving knives, in Zhou Mingshan''s own words; This set of knives is the best in his collection. Even he can''t bear to use it.


    Lin Jianhong gave him a plaque. The plaque is very valuable. It is all made of red sandalwood. It is engraved with the four big words "Ye''s Medical Museum", which makes Ye Han very fond. After receiving the plaque, ye Han immediately hung it on the front door of the medical museum so that guests can see it.


    "Well, Lao Lin, this plaque is good." Zhou Mingshan looked at the plaque hanging on the door and nodded with satisfaction.


    Lin Jianhong smiled; "Lao Zhou, Xiao Han opened a medical school. I don''t need snacks as an uncle. He gave me my old life. Moreover, I also want to spread the words of Ye''s medical school in Shanhai city and even the whole China. Xiao Han''s medical skills should be known to more people. This is a good thing for accumulating blessings."


    Seeing the two old people chatting endlessly, ye Han and Lin BoMo came to the yard behind the medical hall, which is used to entertain guests today. Many tables have been filled. Tang Dashao can''t move and can only stay here obediently. When he saw Ye Han and Lin BoMo sitting down, Tang Dashao''s eyes turned around the yard and found that several women are busy with other things, He stared at Limbaugh and said; "Lao Lin, speak while there is no one."


    Hearing Tang Da''s words, Lin Baimo''s face was red.


    Ye Han looked at them in surprise. What riddles did these two guys play?


    "Shit, a big master, why are you ashamed?" seeing Lin BoMo, Tang said angrily, and Lin BoMo glared at him; "You can do it, then you say to Hanzi yourself."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Dashao''s face turned red, and he couldn''t jump a fart for a long time.


    Seeing this, ye Han almost guessed what was going on between them. It was definitely about men.


    "Why, can''t do what you want?" Ye Han glanced at them. When he heard Ye Han''s words, Tang Dashao and Lin Baimo''s faces became more red, and Tang Dashao scolded; "If you know, why do you say it? You promised me and Lao Lin. now you can do it yourself. Do you have any way to solve this matter?"


    Ye Han despised Tang Dashao and said; "You don''t know how to control yourself. Now you know how powerful it is, but it''s not difficult for you two. Now many hospitals can solve it."


    "Shit, it''s up to you to say. The key is how nice it is to go to the hospital to check that thing as Lao Lin and I." Tang said with a red face.


    Ye Han smiled; "Well, when there is no one another day, you come to me and let me give you two injections to ensure that you live."

 Chapter 180

    Lin BoMo and Tang Dashao were very happy to get Ye Han''s guarantee. They praised Ye Han as a brother.


    But ye Han can also understand them. He can''t do that. He is a man who can''t lift his head, not to mention that Tang Dashao is pursuing Mo Shu now. He must revive the male style.


    When it was almost noon, the guests invited by Ye Han also came one after another. Most of the people invited by Ye Han were local dignitaries in Shanhai city. Now he has made his own interpersonal relationships in this circle. When these people came, basically everyone brought gifts and were valuable.


    In less than an hour, twenty or thirty people came to the hospital one after another. All of them were sitting in the yard chatting and drinking tea. As local people in Shanhai City, they basically knew each other, so there were many topics. Even if there was a gap between some people, they were hypocritical and polite at the moment. There was no such thing as fighting against each other and kicking their nose and face, A scene of peace and harmony.


    Ye Qing and Zhou Yuner and their women are responsible for serving tea. However, these dignitaries in Shanhai city will not let the women around doctor Ye Da serve tea for themselves. They all do it themselves. Ye Han and Liu Zongyuan are responsible for receiving the guests. Tang Dashao''s leg is broken and doesn''t stop. He is just responsible for receiving gifts. Lin BoMo goes to battle today, As the master of ceremonies, a guest came and gave a name.


    "Yan Lingjiao, Miss Yan is here..."


    Ye Han heard Lin BoMo''s voice. He turned and looked at it in surprise. Sure enough, Yan Lingjiao in beautiful clothes came at the gate, but ye Han remembered that he didn''t invite this woman.


    However, when Yan Lingjiao came, ye Han was still very happy and went to say hello to her in person; "Officer Yan, please come inside."


    "Can you change your name?" Yan Lingjiao looked at Ye Han and knew her for so long. Every time this bastard saw her, she was a police officer Yan on the left and a police officer Yan on the right. Can''t she call her name?


    "OK, Ling Jiao." Ye Han cried sincerely. At this time, Ye Qing came over and smiled; "Sister Ling Jiao, why did you come here? Let''s go in and talk."


    Watching Ye Qing bring Yan Lingjiao in, ye Han knows that Yan Lingjiao is called by his sister Ye Qing.


    After Yan Lingjiao came, Chen Jianye and Leng wufei, two heavyweights, also arrived. They both gave their own gifts. Leng wufei was still dressed up in ancient clothes and holding a sword. If it was placed in ancient times, Leng wufei was a swordsman with high martial arts.


    Of course, ye Anbang also sent a congratulatory gift. The visitor was a soldier with the rank of major, named Yi Tianzheng.


    "Northern business alliance, Nangong Zixun arrived."


    Suddenly, at this time, a voice that shocked everyone came out of Lin BoMo''s mouth. Even Lin BoMo himself was shocked. He looked at the greeting card on his hand. The northern business alliance had been wandering in the mall for many years. How can Lin BoMo not know Tao, a giant, What he didn''t expect was that the big star Nangong Zixun was from the northern business alliance.


    "Nangong family!" Lin BoMo''s face shook at the thought of these three words.


    In the yard, the dignitaries in Shanhai City stood up one after another and looked at the gate of the medical school in disbelief. When Chen Jianye heard the words "northern business alliance", he smiled faintly and said to himself; "Unexpectedly, the Nangong girl also came. The boy is quite charming."


    After hearing this, Ye Qing and her women were also surprised and uncertain. Looking at the position of the gate of the medical school, the big star Nangong Zixun came too! If this gets out, their Ye''s hospital will be reported by the media at the first time.


    Ye Han also walked to the gate in person at this time, because Nangong Zixun, sister Mei and the old man came. However, when Nangong Zixun came, she didn''t come as a star, but as a northern business alliance.


    Ye Han looked at Nangong Zixun and said with a smile; "Zixun, sister Mei, senior, you''re coming. Please come inside quickly."


    Nangong Zixun smiled; "Ye Han, congratulations on the opening of your hospital. I have to find you to treat any pain in the future."


    "Ha ha, I dare not say anything else. Treat the disease and keep it until it is cured." Ye Han smiled confidently. Then ye Han took Nangong Zixun to a position. All the guests around looked at them, and the people of the northern business alliance couldn''t let them not look at them.


    "Ha ha, Nangong girl, long time no see." at this moment, Chen Jianye walked towards Nangong Zixun with a smile on his face.


    "Uncle Chen, you are here too." Nangong Zixun looked at Chen Jianye in surprise, because Chen Jianye, an Internet giant, was one of the members of the northern business alliance. Ye Han had such a great ability to invite him.


    Chen Jianye laughed; "Xiao Han is your Uncle Chen''s friend. His hospital is open. How can you Uncle Chen not come."


    Ye Han also said with a smile at this time; "Brother Chen, you talk first. I''ll come in a minute."


    Ye Han had to leave temporarily, because the Kun family in Yunnan had arrived at the moment. The person who came was Kunsang. Ye Han had informed him a few days ago. They came to a bear hug, and ye Han smiled; "Brother Kunsang, you''ve worked hard all the way. Go and have a cup of tea first. Let''s have a good drink at night."


    Kunsang laughed; "Han zi, I''ll wait for you."


    Tang Dashao was pushed over by Mo Shu and said; "Shit, how can drinking be a good thing without me? Kunsang, I haven''t seen you for months. You''ve blackened a lot."


    Kunsang has been in charge of the original stone vein outside the forest for a long time. It has indeed turned black in the sun and rain all day. Several people walked into the medical school with a smile. At present, all the guests invited by Ye Han have come. Everyone is drinking tea and talking about so and so''s business in the yard.


    However, just after ye Han brought Kunsang into the hospital, Lin BoMo announced the name of the next visitor in a cold voice at the gate; "Northwest Doctor Wang Jiuzhen, Mr. Wang is here!"


    Northwest Medical king, Wang Jiuzhen!


    Ye Han''s eyes suddenly looked at the position at the gate of the medical school. The Northwest Medical king, he finally came.


    The arrival of the Northwest Medical king also attracted the attention of all guests. His name is in the Chinese dignitaries'' circle. At the moment, at the gate of the medical school, four people came in towards the medical school. The one who walked in front was an old man in his sixties and seventies, but the old man had excellent maintenance, white skin, crane hair and childlike face, If he is allowed to make costume plays, he is definitely the best choice for experts in the world.

 Chapter 181

    Ye Han''s eyes fell on the old man in front. The old man''s skin was white and white, his hair was young and his face was well maintained. At the moment, the old man carried his hands behind his back, with a faint smile on his old face. When walking, he gave people a temperament like an expert in the world.


    Behind the Northwest Medical King were Murong Jiu and Shen Tianao, as well as a middle-aged man who looked sick. It was strange that the man''s face showed a purple black color. As long as he had a little eyesight, he knew that he was poisoned, and it must be ten times more poisonous.


    Ye Han''s eyes fell on these people. Murong nine came, but the saber didn''t come? However, as an expert of Murong Jiu''s personal protection, the sabre must be in a corner around him at the moment.


    "Hehe, I heard that there is a young miracle doctor with excellent medical skills in Shanhai city. I think it must be this one in front of me." Wang Jiuzhen looked at Ye Han and smiled faintly, as if he really came to congratulate him. There is no shelf of the Northwest Medical king, but people are old and sophisticated. People like the Northwest Medical king can''t hang any emotions on their faces.


    "I don''t deserve the name of a miracle doctor. I only learned some superficial medical skills. Mr. Wang''s arrival makes me shine here." Ye Han said faintly. Wang Jiuzhen smiled; "Traditional Chinese medicine is the essence of the country. It''s broad and profound. Mr. Ye can defeat my useless disciple with only a little fur. It''s really impressive. I''m old and uninvited today. I hope Mr. Ye won''t be surprised."


    "Where, the visitor is a guest, Mr. Wang, please come inside." since the Northwest Medical king has come, ye Han, as the host, it is naturally impossible to drive him out, which also seems that he is too arrogant.


    "Ha ha, OK, then I''ll go in and ask for a cup of tea." Wang Jiuzhen smiled faintly and walked directly into the yard. He didn''t need Ye han to lead the way. When Murong Jiu passed Ye Han, he smiled coldly and looked at Ye Han and said; "Today, the name of your miracle doctor is doomed to sunset and fight with Wang Jiuzhen. You are not qualified."


    Ye Han looked at Murong Jiu''s back. His face also sneered. He wanted to destroy his reputation as a miracle doctor in Shanhai city. It depends on whether the king''s nine needles have any means to surpass him.


    Entering the yard, many people greeted Wang Jiuzhen. For these people, Wang Jiuzhen responded one by one. Finally, he came to the table of Chen Jianye and Leng nothing but them, sat down and smiled; "Mr. Chen, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect you to be a giant in the business world. I congratulate you here."


    "Thanks for Mr. Wang''s praise. It''s just a little fuss. Compared with Mr. Wang, it''s really not worth mentioning." Chen Jianye smiled faintly.


    Wang Jiuzhen''s eyes fell on lengwufei again and smiled; "I didn''t expect Mr. wufei to be here. It seems that the little miracle doctor has a wide range of communication. He even invited you."


    "I''m bored in Sichuan Province. I just come out for a walk." Leng is nothing but a lukewarm response.


    After Murong Jiu came here, he went directly to Nangong Zixun''s side. Today, he came here to see how ye Han lost face, and because he learned that Nangong Zixun had also come here.


    "Zixun, what a coincidence. You are here too. It seems that we have a good relationship." Murong Jiuzi sat down beside Nangong Zixun, frowned and said; "Jiushao, are you sitting in the wrong position? Sorry, I don''t like men sitting next to me."


    When Murong Jiu heard this, he was not angry and said; "Zixun, why are we so unfamiliar? Don''t you understand my mind? I came to Shanhai city this time, but I came specially for you."


    Nangong Purple Lavender light road; "Jiu Shao, I think you should distinguish your position. Murong and Nangong, do you think it''s possible? As far as I know, your good brother has risen strongly in southern shopping malls in recent years, luring many business giants in the South and trying to form a southern business federation against the north. Speaking of it, we should be rivals. You pursue me. Are you willing to give up now "Who are you?"


    Nangong Zixun looked at Murong Jiu with a sneer.


    Hearing the speech, Murong Jiu''s look was stiff, but pursuing Nangong Zixun was not just his own intention. Nangong Zixun could not interrupt his thought with a word or two.


    Ye Han didn''t take care of what Wang Jiuzhen and Murong Jiu were doing. He came to Zhou Mingshan and sat down beside them and poured himself a cup of tea. Zhou Mingshan frowned and said; "Ye Han, the king''s nine needles are not good. Be careful. Be careful what Yin moves he makes."


    "Teacher, I will be careful." Ye Han nodded.


    Zhou Mingshan nodded; "Now it''s almost time. The guests have arrived. Ye Han, say something."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han stood up, cleared his throat and said; "Ladies and gentlemen, my medical school is open today. Thank you for coming to congratulate me. In today''s era, western medicine is in power, and the world thinks that traditional Chinese medicine is useless and a trick to cheat. However, I think the medical skills handed down by our ancestors are a national treasure. As descendants of the dragon, we should believe in the things handed down by our ancestors, carry forward them and make them famous overseas. Maybe one day in the future, In our own land, traditional Chinese medicine flourishes and all parties come to Korea. "


    As ye Han finished, there were bursts of applause in the yard. His words also ignited the enthusiasm of some people with patriotic enthusiasm. As Chinese, who doesn''t want our own things to guide the trend. At present, there are countless western medicine in China, but Chinese medicine is fading day by day, a scene of sunset and western mountains.


    "Well said." Wang Jiuzhen stood up and looked at Ye Han and said with a smile; "Mr. Ye is young and ambitious, which makes me ashamed. However, although there are not many strange people and scholars of Chinese medicine in China today, it is not as unbearable as Mr. Ye said. Mr. Ye has the ambition to carry forward Chinese medicine, but for the sake of my reputation in the field of Chinese medicine, I have to argue with you before that. If Mr. Ye wins me, he will naturally have the ability to carry forward Chinese medicine Li, if not, I hope Mr. Ye will forget this idea. If some people who are not proficient in learning skills are allowed to carry forward my Chinese medicine, and something goes wrong in the end, won''t it make people laugh at our traditional Chinese medicine community more? Mr. Ye, do you think so? "


    Hearing the speech, the guests in the yard immediately felt an unusual smell. Today, Wang Jiuzhen came to congratulate. It seems that the purpose is not simple.


    Ye Han sneered in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face; "What Mr. Wang said is very true. It''s really inappropriate to let some people who are not proficient in learning to carry forward my Chinese medical skills. I just don''t know what Mr. Wang''s argument means. Today, our medical school is opened. Is Mr. Wang deliberately kicking the school?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Wang Jiuzhen smiled faintly. Soon, his eyes narrowed gradually and became a gap; "If Mr. Ye has to think so, it''s OK. As a member of the traditional Chinese medicine industry, Lao Shi naturally has the obligation to protect the reputation of our national hand and can''t let some people ruin it."

 Chapter 182

    "This old guy is so hateful!"


    Zhou Yuner and his wife were angry when they looked at Wang Jiuzhen. Today was a good day for the opening of the medical school. The old guy even kicked the school. It was like someone married and someone deliberately disturbed the situation. It was unbearable.


    Tang Dashao looked contemptuously at Wang Jiuzhen and said with a cold hum; "This old man is really shameless. When he is old, he bullies the young and doesn''t say it. He even speaks so well to protect the reputation of a national player. I bah. What kind of national player is he based on his medical ethics? Last time his apprentice lost to han zi, he said it directly for revenge. It''s fucking hypocrisy."


    "OK, stop talking and see how Hanzi deals with the old guy." Lin BoMo said, and their eyes fell on Ye Han.


    Wang Jiuzhen at this moment is the real Wang Jiuzhen, which is his original face.


    Ye Han looked at Wang Jiuzhen and sneered; "It seems that the purpose of Mr. Wang''s congratulation today is not simple, but I haven''t become famous in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Isn''t there no chance of a new junior demonstrating medical skills with you? Mr. Wang is a little bullying?"


    "No, although we rank according to seniority in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, those who have reached the top in medical skills are teachers. Last time Mr. Ye won my useless disciple, your medical skills are naturally extraordinary."


    Ye Han sneered in his heart. The meaning of Wang Jiuzhen''s words just now said that he was not proficient in learning skills. Now he even said that his medical skills were extraordinary. This contradictory statement, the old thing can really have the cheek to say it.


    "Mr. Wang, your disciple is really useless. Even my recent medical student can''t win. Moreover, he is still a villain with no reputation. He promised me to withdraw from the field of traditional Chinese medicine and not to set foot in the mountains and seas. Now he has turned back. As the saying goes, teaching is not strict and teachers are lazy. It seems that Mr. Wang''s method of teaching disciples in the future will be changed. Don''t teach like this The disciple who has broken his word. "Ye Han looked at Wang Jiuzhen and said faintly.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Shen Tianao was immediately angry. He stood up with a ferocious face and looked at Ye Han with cold eyes.


    "Useless thing, sit down!" Wang Jiuzhen looked at Shen Tianao and snorted coldly. Shen Tianao bowed his head and saw the killing machine rolling in his eyes. At this moment, he hated not only Ye Han, but also his master Wang Jiuzhen.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s not a skill to talk about Kung Fu." Wang Jiuzhen looked at Ye Han and said indifferently; "Today, I have brought a patient. I want Mr. Ye to help me. If Mr. Ye can cure him, I will recognize your ability. Otherwise, Mr. Ye will personally take off the plaque on the gate. The words Ye''s hospital are not applicable here."


    "Wang Jiuzhen, don''t deceive people too much!" hearing Wang Jiuzhen''s words, Zhou Mingshan immediately stood up with an angry face. It''s just Wang Jiuzhen kicking the hall. He even has to dismantle the signboard. If it''s said that ye Han won''t want to have a foothold in Shanhai city at all.


    At this moment, the guests in the yard, even Chen Jianye and Leng wufei, frowned and demolished the signboard, which was the same as digging people''s ancestral graves. The Wang nine needles were too much.


    "Sister Mei, this old guy is so hateful that he can still say such words at an old age." Nangong Zixun looked angry. Sister Mei nodded in agreement. The old man beside Nangong Zixun said a faint word; "The nine needles of the miracle doctor king have always been like this. He always pays back those who provoke him."


    Murong nine disdained a smile and said; "Zixun, this can only blame that guy for being too arrogant. It''s good for such people to learn a lesson and let him have a long memory."


    Nangong Zixun ignored Murong Jiu''s words at all.


    Wang Jiuzhen smiled coldly and didn''t answer Zhou Mingshan.


    Ye Han''s heart is cold now. It seems that Wang Jiuzhen wants to kill him this time, so that he has no chance to turn over. However, he Ye Han is not a fuel-saving lamp. If he wants to kill him, even Wang Jiuzhen with superb medical skills can''t.


    Ye Han took a deep breath. He looked at Wang Jiuzhen and said; "In order to test the younger generation''s medical skills, Mr. Wang is really well intentioned. It seems that the younger generation can''t let you waste your efforts. Please ask Mr. Wang to invite the patient out."


    Wang Jiuzhen smiled. He clapped his hands. Then the middle-aged man with purple black face stood up from his seat.


    Looking at the purple black middle-aged, many guests turned their heads. This man is darker than Bao Gong. Isn''t it an infectious disease?


    Zihei middle-aged didn''t care when he saw the eyes of the guests around him. Now he most urgently wants someone to save his life.


    "Zhou lie, tell Mr. Ye about your illness. If he cures you, your life will be saved, but it doesn''t matter if he can''t cure it. With me, he can''t take your life." Wang Jiuzhen looked at Zihei middle-aged and said faintly. Although Zihei middle-aged was a little unhappy and was used as the test object for the competition by Wang Jiuzhen, he asked Wang Jiuzhen, I can only bear this resentment.


    "Thief Zhou lie." hearing Wang Jiuzhen''s words, Leng nothing more than put down his tea cup and looked at the purple black middle-aged man.


    Zhou lie hugged Ye Han and said; "Mr. Ye, in the next week, there is a strange poison in his body. If he doesn''t get treatment within seven days, he will die. I hope Mr. Ye can help me."


    "If I can cure you, I will certainly cure you. What poison?" Ye Han asked, looking at Zhou lie.


    "Broken soul scattered." Zhou lie said three words with an ugly face, a look of fear.


    "What, one of the world''s strange poisons, soul breaking powder!" Leng just stood up and stared at Zhou lie closely. Soul breaking powder was killed in three days and seven days. Ordinary people may not know how powerful soul breaking powder is, but as long as martial artists know this strange poison, soul breaking powder is known as one of the world''s strange poisons. Basically, there is no antidote to detoxify. People who are poisoned by it, Basically, you have to wait to die.


    At the moment, even the old man beside Nangong Zixun looked at Zhou lie. Obviously, he also knew the power of this broken soul dispersion.


    Although Ye Han doesn''t know how powerful this soul breaking powder is, he can guess from the cold but nothing eyes and Wang Jiuzhen''s self-confidence. Since Wang Jiuzhen has given him a problem, it must not be too simple.


    Zhou lie smiled bitterly and was hit by duanhunsan. In fact, he didn''t hold any hope. He just wanted to take a chance to find Wang Jiuzhen to see if he could cure himself. Although Wang Jiuzhen promised to treat him, he asked him to come to Shanhai city first. Zhou lie didn''t expect that he would become a test object for others after coming to Shanhai city.

 Chapter 183

    Ye Han looks at Zhou lie. From the other party''s extremely unstable breath, the poison of duanhunsan is afraid to have invaded his internal organs, and all the blood and cells are highly toxic. In this case, it can be said that Zhou lie is basically a dead man who has stepped into the ghost gate.


    Immediately, ye Han raised his hand to explore the situation in Zhou lie''s body. However, at the moment Ye Han raised his hand, Zhou lie''s look stiffened, and then Leng drank it immediately; "Ye Han, stop. Don''t touch Zhou lie. One of his poisons is duanhunsan, one of the strange poisons in the world. If you touch it, you will die. There is no antidote at all."


    Hearing this, ye Han''s face suddenly became gloomy. It''s not that he was afraid of the broken soul, but that Wang Jiuzhen asked him to treat Zhou lie, but he didn''t say it. If someone else didn''t know to do it at the moment, and no one woke up, let alone detoxify Zhou lie, even his own life would be taken in.


    "What a poisonous trick!" Ye Han''s heart was as cold as ice. His eyes looked at Wang Jiuzhen very coldly. This man not only ruined his reputation, but also killed him.


    For Leng nothing more than reminding Ye Han, Wang Jiuzhen was a little unhappy. He really wanted Ye han to lose his reputation and die under this broken soul. Unfortunately, he was disturbed by Leng nothing more than.


    "No harm." Ye Han looked at Wang Jiuzhen and said with a cold smile; "It''s just a broken soul. I haven''t paid attention to Ye Han yet. Mr. Wang, can you solve Mr. Zhou''s poison?"


    Wang Jiuzhen said faintly; "I can solve it naturally, but after detoxification, his cultivation can''t be saved."


    Hearing this, Zhou lie''s eyes suddenly changed. After he was cured, his accomplishments could not be saved. He was a thief Zhou lie. How could he stay in the underground world without his accomplishments? In this way, he might as well die happily.


    Ye Han didn''t continue to talk with Wang Jiuzhen. At this moment, he has opened the yin-yang magic eye to observe Zhou lie. He basically knows the situation. It''s a little troublesome to solve Zhou lie''s poison, because all his body is highly toxic. If ye Han wants to solve this problem, he will spend a lot of energy and even lose his aura.


    Ye Han certainly doesn''t want to lose his aura on a stranger, but this situation forces him to do so.


    Thinking of what Wang Jiuzhen said just now, ye Han asked; "Mr. Wang, you said the poison could be detoxified, but after detoxification, Mr. Zhou''s cultivation could not be maintained, could he?"


    "Of course." Wang Jiuzhen said confidently; "Soul breaking powder is one of the most amazing poisons in the world. In addition to Liu Buyi, I am the only one who can solve this poison in the world. Even if Liu Buyi can solve the poison of soul breaking powder, Zhou lie''s cultivation can''t be maintained. Why, does Mr. Ye have different views on this?"


    "Ha ha" Ye Han smiled without saying anything, and then said; "I wonder how long it will take Mr. Wang to relieve the poison of soul breaking powder?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Jiuzhen frowned and said; "Three days, this is the fastest speed."


    "OK." Ye Han laughed and said; "It takes Mr. Wang three days to detoxify, and after detoxification, Mr. Zhou''s cultivation can''t be maintained, but the younger generation is not talented, so I want to bet with Mr. Wang."


    Wang Jiuzhen sneered and said; "Bet with me, OK, I don''t know how Mr. Ye wants to bet?"


    Ye Han smiled faintly and said something that made Wang Jiuzhen laugh loudly; "I bet I can detoxify in an hour and keep Mr. Zhou''s cultivation. If I can do it, Mr. Wang will have to worship and kowtow to the four characters of" Ye''s medical school "outside our medical school today.


    Hearing this, Wang Jiuzhen immediately laughed, and his old face turned red.


    Shen Tianao looked at Ye Han with a sneer. The poison of soul breaking powder will be untied in an hour. Dream!


    Detoxify within an hour and keep Zhou lie''s accomplishments. Hearing this, Leng and the old people around Nangong Zixun stared at Ye Han in surprise. Is this a little too big? Can this guy really do it?


    Even the people familiar with Ye Han looked at him strangely. Although they didn''t know the power of soul breaking, they could see that the poison was not simple from their face.


    However, other people didn''t believe it, but it lit up a hope in Zhou lie''s heart. He looked forward to Ye Han; "Mr. Ye, is that true? If you can detoxify and keep my cultivation, Zhou lie is willing to ride a horse for you in the future."


    "Mr. Zhou, take it easy and don''t be impatient." Ye Han smiled faintly. At the moment, his eyes were staring at the laughing Wang Jiuzhen and said, "Mr. Wang, old man, be careful to laugh. Do you dare to bet with me?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Jiuzhen sneered, "Mr. Ye, you really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. OK, I''ll bet with you."


    "A gentleman''s word and a whip. I hope Mr. Wang won''t learn from some dishonest villains." Ye Han glanced at Shen Tianao, and then he said to Zhou lie; "Mr. Zhou, please take off your coat and I''ll detoxify you now."


    Hearing this, Zhou lie took off his coat without hesitation. However, after Zhou lie took off his coat, all his body was purple and black spreading. Even in the blood vessels on the body surface, you can clearly see the blood flowing like earthworms. The guests in the yard were shocked. At the moment, Zhou lie seemed to be a monster.


    At this moment, they finally know how powerful the poison on Zhou lie is.


    Ye Han didn''t pay attention to other people''s eyes. At the moment, he had taken out the gold needles and put them on the table. One gold needle was like a flying needle. All the gold needles were inserted into several important points on Zhou lie''s body. In a few seconds, Zhou lie''s body was full of twelve gold needles.


    Zhou lie''s poison is difficult to detoxify. In the process of detoxification, several vital points of his life and death must be sealed to prevent the sudden outbreak of severe poison from killing him.


    Wang Jiuzhen looked at Ye Han''s movements and frowned slightly. Ye Han''s skill in needling is really high. Even he admired it. No wonder Shen Tianao lost in his hand. However, ye Han can detoxify in an hour and keep Zhou lie''s accomplishments. Wang Jiuzhen doesn''t believe it at all. So far, no one in the world can do this, Liu Buyi, famous in Yanjing, is no good.


    After the twelve golden needles were cast, ye Han asked Zhou lie to sit down, then came behind him, put his hands on his shoulders, and the aura in his body moved, all of which gathered towards Ye Han''s hands. Using this aura, ye Han opened the eyes of yin and Yang, and focused on the situation in Zhou lie''s body. Suddenly, The aura of Ye Han''s control was like a tide, running towards Zhou lie''s body, all over his body, and began to encircle and suppress the poison in his body.


    Ye Han never questioned the powerful aura. He has strong repair performance. He can quickly repair the damaged parts in Zhou lie''s body. Moreover, with the powerful aura of Ye Han, he can force the poison of soul breaking powder out.

 Chapter 184

    In the hospital, both eyes stared at Ye Han''s movements. However, as the aura in Ye Han entered Zhou lie''s body, a severe pain also spread all over Zhou lie''s body. He felt as if there was a raging flame running in his body, trying to tear his body apart. He clenched his teeth, Sweat poured down his forehead like rain.


    However, as the aura in Ye Han''s body entered Zhou lie''s body, Zhou lie was also very happy to feel that the poisons in his body were running around, and there was a feeling of running away. However, the important points on his body were sealed by gold needles. These poisons had no place to go, and all of them had to flow to Zhou lie''s arm forced by Ye Han''s aura.


    This situation can be seen with the naked eye, because everyone in the medical museum was surprised to find that on Zhou lie''s body at the moment, in those clear blood vessels, bursts of flow are converging towards Zhou lie''s two arms.


    Seeing here, Leng wufei and the old people around Nangong Zixun were shocked. There are really people in the world who can detoxify duanhunsan. According to the situation, the detoxification process is already in progress.


    "Strange man!" the old man beside Nangong Zixun whispered in his heart. It''s a good thing that such a strange man is friends with his young lady.


    Wang Jiuzhen looked at the change on Zhou lie at this time, and his eyebrows immediately frowned. The situation seemed a little bad! Can this boy really detoxify in an hour?


    However, when Wang Jiuzhen was thinking about this problem, he only heard a hissing sound. A purple black blood came out from Zhou lie''s index finger. The purple black blood fell on the ground and immediately made a hissing sound. The ground could not bear the toxicity and began to be corroded.


    Seeing this, the guests immediately whispered.


    "The doctor Ye''s traditional Chinese medicine is really magical. He can get the poison out of his fingers."


    "Yes, it seems that we all underestimated traditional Chinese medicine before. Kuibao, which has been handed down from thousands of years of history in our country, is really different. It is much more powerful than those Western doctors who only know how to use knives."


    "Ha ha, it seems that Han Zi doesn''t brag. He will definitely detoxify the poison in an hour." Tang Dashao grinned, and all the people familiar with Ye Han smiled. The nervous color on his face gradually relaxed and everyone was happy.


    "You have good skills and can use this magical medical skill. Ye Han is really shocking, but I heard he......" Nangong Zixun looked at Ye Han with complex eyes, and then looked at Zhou Yuner. She also just knew that Zhou Yuner was Ye Han''s girlfriend. That woman was also very beautiful.


    "Zixun." sister Mei patted her hand. As Nangong Zixun''s agent, she couldn''t see what Nangong Zixun was thinking.


    At the moment, Nangong Zixun is not the only one with complex and changeable eyes. Beside Ye Qing, Yan Lingjiao is not so. The man''s excellent side is enough to fascinate any woman.


    In the hospital, Wang Jiuzhen''s heart jumped when he saw this behind the scenes, and a shocked color flashed on his face, which seemed a little incredible. At the same time, Wang Jiuzhen''s face didn''t look good, and a bad hunch floated in his mind. Today, maybe he would fall into the hands of this young man.


    "Master." Shen Tianao, who was also shocked, came to Wang Jiuzhen''s back and shouted.


    Wang Jiuzhen was already angry. When he saw Shen Tianao''s face coming up, he wanted to raise his hand and slap him. It was because of this useless thing that he became difficult to ride a tiger. Maybe his name as the Northwest Medical king will be lost today.


    However, under the treatment of Ye Han''s whole spirit perfusion, finally, half an hour later, the poison of duanhunsan in Zhou lie''s body has been forced out of his body. On the ground in front of Zhou lie, there is a pool of purple black blood, which is shocking.


    Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief and loosened his palm. Zhou Yuner and Ye Qing ran over to wipe the sweat on his forehead at the same time. They were very distressed to see ye Han so tired. All this was the fault of the old Wang bastard.


    Ye Han smiled at them and motioned that it was OK. After detoxification, Zhou lie also stood up from the ground. He looked at Ye Han in surprise and said; "Mr. Ye, no, doctor ye, thank you for saving your life. I, Zhou lie, can''t repay you. In the future, I''m willing to follow doctor Ye''s work."


    "Mr. Zhou is serious." Ye Han patted Zhou lie on the shoulder, then looked at Wang Jiuzhen with an iron face and smiled; "Mr. Wang, I''ve done what I said. How do you feel?"


    "How did you do it? It''s impossible!" Wang Jiuzhen asked with an iron face.


    "Sorry, this is my secret. I''m sorry I can''t tell you, Mr. Wang. I''ve solved the poison. Mr. Zhou''s cultivation is still there. Now, should you fulfill your promise?" Ye Han sneered at Wang Jiuzhen.


    Wen Yan, all the people in the medical school looked at Wang Jiuzhen. He lost, but he had to worship and kowtow to the four characters "Ye''s medical school" outside the medical school. As the king of Northwest medicine, could he really do it? If he did, his face as the Northwest Medical king would be lost today.


    Wang Jiuzhen''s face became very ugly at the moment. He lost and lost in the young man''s hand. However, how could he kneel down outside the gate of Ye''s medical school, worship and kowtow three times and nine times? In this way, how could his face exist?


    Seeing here, Tang Dashao, who likes to stir up trouble most, grinned and said to Wang Jiuzhen; "I said, old man, would you be like your useless apprentice and be a villain who has broken his promise?"


    "Hum, it''s just a heresy. Mr. Wang, why should we be serious with such people? Let''s go." Murong Jiu stood up and walked outside. Ye Han won, which surprised him. However, he asked Wang Jiuzhen to kneel down and worship and kowtow to the door of Ye''s medical school. It was not only Wang Jiuzhen''s face that was lost. He came with Wang Jiuzhen, but also him.


    "Stop." seeing that Wang Jiuzhen really wants to leave like this, how can ye Han promise? With the old guy''s vicious mind today, ye Han should treat him well if he doesn''t kill him. Otherwise, it makes people think that anyone can ride on his head.


    "Why, don''t you have a problem with my words?" after hearing Ye Han''s words, Murong Jiumu turned around. His eyes looked at Ye Han coldly. For ye Han, he was not only unhappy, but also a little jealous of Ye Han''s talent.


    "What are you?"


    After hearing Murong Jiu''s words, ye Han''s face was completely gloomy. Did he have to listen to what the Murong family said?

 Chapter 185

    What are you?


    As soon as these words came out, the people who knew Murong Jiu''s identity were shocked. It was the Murong family in the south. Ye Han couldn''t provoke him. He even scolded him as something! This is really overbearing. Looking at the whole south, I''m afraid few people dare to say this.


    "Hehe, this guy, I like him more and more." Chen Jianye grinned. As a member of the northern business alliance, they are not friends with the Murong family. Ye Han dared to scold the Murong family so blatantly, which he admired in his heart.


    "It''s really popular." Leng, who always seemed indifferent, pulled out a smile on his face and said.


    Sister Mei said to Nangong Zixun, who was intoxicated; "Zixun, I don''t see it. This guy is very manly when he makes a fire. Unfortunately, sister Mei, I''m married. Otherwise, maybe I''ll catch up with him."


    "Sister Mei, I think you are full of love." Nangong purple whitened sister Mei, but ye Han is really manly, domineering and strong at the moment. There is no concession to Murong Jiu.


    Nangong Zixun said to the old man beside him; "Miss, if this son doesn''t die, he will become a great weapon in the future."


    "Hehe, Grandpa Gao, Zixun has never seen you praise a young man. It seems that he is really good." Nangong Zixun said with a smile. The old man smiled and said in his heart; "He''s really good, but miss, your destination is not him!"


    In the medical school, Murong Jiu stared at Ye Han with a murderous intention. For the first time, someone scolded him except his family, and scolded him as something. This saying, not killing Ye Han is not enough to let him vent his hatred.


    "War knife!" shouted.


    Soon, a dark shadow came to Murong Jiu''s back at the speed of wind and lightning. The speed made the eyes of the guests in the Medical Museum look shocked. Are there any old people running so fast in the world?


    The world of martial arts is naturally incomprehensible to ordinary people.


    The sabre came behind Murong Jiu. He bowed his head and said; "Nine little, what can I do for you?"


    "Kill him for me." Murong nine''s hand pointed and looked at Ye Han ferociously.


    Hearing this, ye Han''s heart was cold. If the saber was shot, he would face a difficult battle here today. He had no chance of winning the killer myth saber.


    "How dare you!" seeing Murong Jiu give such an order, Zhou Mingshan was surprised and angry. Everyone in the medical school stood up. Ye Han''s relatives and people close to him had come behind him to kill Ye Han, even if they were ordinary people.


    "I don''t think who dares to move doctor ye?" Zhou liegang has just been saved by Ye Han. Naturally, he can''t watch someone kill his life-saving benefactor.


    "Whoever wants to touch my brother, I''ll fight with him." Kunsang and Lin Baimo push Tang Dashao forward, and they look at the sabre ferociously.


    The saber slowly raised his head. He looked at Ye Han. Originally, he expected Ye han to grow up and fight with him, but at the moment, he had to kill Ye Han. The LORD had orders, and the servant had to obey.


    Leng nothing but came forward at this time. He looked at the saber and said indifferently; "Sabre, I advise you not to mess around here. Otherwise, my cold sword will learn how powerful the mythical Sabre of the former killer is now."


    After that, Leng wufei''s right hand has been placed on the hilt of the sword around his waist. His sword can be scabbard easily.


    "Leng is nothing more than that. You are a great rising star, but you can''t stop my sword." the saber said faintly, and the amazing killing intention has been released from him.


    "If, add me."


    At dusk, I don''t know when the old man beside Nangong Zixun already appeared beside Leng wufei. He stood so calm and looked at the sabre faintly. When he saw the appearance of the old man, a dignified color flashed on the Saber''s face. At the same time, his sense of killing and war became stronger and stronger. Depending on the situation, he knew the old man.


    Nangong Zixun naturally asked him to come forward when the old man appeared. If someone wanted to deal with Ye Han, Nangong Zixun would not agree. Let alone anything else, ye Han saved her life twice. She also wanted the old man to help.


    Seeing the tense atmosphere and the imminent scene of the war, ye Han calmly looked at the war knife and said; "Sabre, even if you can kill me today, Murong Jiu will be buried with me."


    Hearing this, the saber frowned and his killing intention weakened obviously. There are experts who can stop him. Even if he killed Ye Han in the end, if he lost Murong Jiu''s life, it''s not what he wants to see.


    "Hehe, Murong Jiu, if you don''t stay well in Jiangcheng, you even come to Shanhai city to bully my brother. Is it difficult? Do you think no one dares to move you if Murong family protects you?" suddenly, outside the medical school, a handsome young man with a very beautiful woman walked in towards the medical school, There is a king''s wind in the youth, which has attracted people''s attention.


    Hearing the sound, everyone in the hospital looked at the speaker.


    "Brother Zhang!" when ye Han saw the visitor, he immediately laughed. The visitor was naturally Zhang Shaoyu. At the beginning, Lin BoMo took Ye han to the banquet. That time, ye Han beat Bai Luofei and other family children. Zhang Shaoyu came from a red family in Yanjing, with a panoramic background.


    At this time, ye Han also understood who Lin BoMo said a friend was coming a few days ago.


    "Zhang Shaoyu." Murong Jiu obviously knew Zhang Shaoyu. When he saw Zhang Shaoyu coming, his face suddenly cooled down.


    "It''s not me. I didn''t expect you Murong Jiu to remember me." Zhang Shaoyu came, smiled faintly and continued; "Murong Jiu, give you a piece of advice and leave. Today you moved Ye Han. Although I can''t move your Murong family, it''s more than enough to move you. At that time, Murong Tiandu can''t protect you."


    Hearing the speech, Murong Jiu''s face is gloomy and scary, but it''s really not difficult to deal with him as Zhang Shaoyu. Zhang Shaoyu in the north, even his brother Murong Tian, is highly respected.


    Thinking of this, Murong jiuleng snorted; "I''ll give you Zhang Shaoyu face, but one day I''ll kill him. Let''s go."


    After that, Murong Jiu went out of the medical school.


    But seeing Wang Jiuzhen go out, ye Han sneered; "Mr. Wang, do you want to go like this?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Jiuzhen, who wanted to take advantage of Ye Han''s carelessness and walk away, said with Ye Han on his back; "In ancient times, there was a good reputation that the son took the father. Tianao, today you knock this head for the teacher."


    With that, Wang Jiuzhen left immediately, leaving Shen Tianao with an iron face.

 Chapter 186

    Watching Shen Tianao kowtow and leave, ye Han has no pity. Shen Tianao is a villain like his master Wang Jiuzhen. However, from today on, there is only a gap between the two teachers and disciples. Wang Jiuzhen asks the arrogant Shen Tianao to kneel down and worship jiukou three times instead of him. Will he bear this tone?


    After Murong Jiu and Wang Jiuzhen left, the guests in the medical museum also left one after another. Chen Jianye also left a lot of business, but Leng stayed. Of course, Nangong Zixun and Kunsang didn''t leave.


    In the hospital, the rest of the people sat together drinking tea and chatting.


    Zhang Shaoyu said to Ye Han; "Han zi, how could you provoke Murong Jiu? He''s small-minded and is a master of vengeance. The Murong family behind him is hard to deal with."


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "It''s a long story, but it''s not enough to be afraid of Murong nine. The key is the strength behind him. The Murong family is really a headache. Forget it, let''s take a step. As the leaders of the southern Wulin, I hope they don''t bother me because of Murong nine. However, the leaders of the southern Wulin also have a false name."


    Leng just said; "It''s said that Murong Zhen, the leader of the southern Wulin alliance, has been closed for many years and has long ignored the common affairs. At present, all things of the Murong family are taken care of by the genius Murong Tian. Ye Han, you don''t have to worry too much. Without Murong Zhen, as the leader of the southern Wulin alliance, they won''t fight a teenager. Otherwise, where will the face of the Wulin alliance leader go?"


    The thief Zhou lie was saved by Ye Han. He hasn''t left yet. This will say; "Doctor ye, don''t worry. Even if the Murong family wants to deal with you because of Murong nine, I, Zhou lie, will stand in front of you."


    Ye Han smiled and said; "Mr. Zhou has a heart."


    Leng just glanced at Zhou lie and said; "Zhou lie, how did you get poisoned by the soul breaking powder with your skill?"


    Zhou lie smiled and said; "My hands are a little itchy recently, so I went to brokenhearted valley."


    Hearing this, Leng nothing more than took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. As he guessed, Zhou lie is the poison of soul breaking powder in the forbidden area. Soul breaking Valley, which is a forbidden area in the eyes of many people in the underground world, let alone him. Even people like Huo Tianzun dare not walk around the soul breaking Valley at will. Zhou lie is really too long!


    When the old man next to Nangong Zixun heard Zhou lie''s words, he took another look at Zhou lie. Obviously, he also knew the power of the broken soul valley.


    At this time, Zhang Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly fell on Yan Lingjiao, who sat quietly on the side and didn''t speak. His eyes lit up. The people of the Yan family were also here. Then he looked at Ye Han and smiled; "Han zi, I didn''t expect that you and miss Yan are also friends."


    With that, Zhang Shaoyu looked at Yan Lingjiao and smiled; "Miss Yan, how''s everything here when you leave Yanjing?"


    Yan Lingjiao said faintly; "Not bad. It''s much easier than over there."


    "Hehe, the fallen leaves will come back to the root. Miss Yan will go back one day. At that time, I''m afraid Shaoyu will have to change his name to you." Zhang Shaoyu smiled. He didn''t notice the dark color in Yan Lingjiao''s eyes when she heard him.


    Ye Han took a deep look at Yan Lingjiao. The woman was really not simple. Huofeng once told him that Yan Lingjiao couldn''t be provoked. At present, it seems so. Even Zhang Shaoyu, a child of the red family, knows her.


    After they talked for a while, it was already 4:00 p.m., and then a group of more than a dozen people headed for the brilliant hotel of Lin BoMo''s family. The medical hall opened. In addition to inviting guests to have a lively time, they naturally had to celebrate. After the banquet, the women left, Zhou Mingshan and Lin Jianhong left, and finally several old men entered the bathhouse, Comfortably enjoying the beauty''s massage.


    Of course, Leng didn''t come. He didn''t like this occasion. Ye Han had opened a luxury room for him in the brilliant hotel. Tang Dashao didn''t come either. His legs were inconvenient.


    "Brother Kunsang, is there nothing wrong with Tengchong?" Ye Han asked.


    Kunsang naturally knew what ye Han meant, he said with a smile; "Han zi, don''t worry if I''m here. No one can get in there."


    Ye Han nodded. The spirit mine over there in Tengchong was his cultivation capital. He must not make mistakes.


    Zhang Shaoyu smiled; "Han zi, I haven''t seen you for half a year. I didn''t expect you to grow up. I don''t think it will be long before your name Ye Han will be gradually known."


    To see a person''s achievements, it depends on what kind of opponent he is facing. Undoubtedly, ye Han''s opponents are very strong. Whether it''s Northwest Medical king or Murong Jiu, these people can''t easily provoke.


    "Brother Zhang praised me too much. There are too many powerful people in China. Now I''m just starting." Ye Han shook his head with a smile.


    "That said, but you are not far from that step." Zhang Shaoyu can predict that ye Han is better than the Northwest Medical king in medicine today. Once it comes out, it is bound to shock the traditional Chinese medicine industry and become a dazzling upstart.


    "OK, can''t you two relax?" Lin BoMo asked Zhang Shaoyu while enjoying the massage of the beautiful masseur behind him; "Zhang Shao, how are you and Miss Han doing in the past six months?"


    Miss Han, of course, is the woman who came with Zhang Shaoyu. Six months ago, ye Han also met her at the banquet.


    Zhang Shaoyu smiled; "This time I come to Shanhai city. One is the opening of Hanzi Medical Museum. The other is to inform you that I remember to go to Yanjing to drink my wedding wine on national day."


    "What! Zhang Shao, are you getting married?" Lin BoMo looked at Zhang Shaoyu in surprise.


    "Han Yan has been with me long enough. I must give her an identity." Zhang Shaoyu smiled with tenderness on his face; "Han zi, Lao Lin, you two can remember to go to Yanjing at that time, otherwise I won''t recognize you two as friends."


    Ye Han smiled; "Brother Zhang, don''t worry. Brother Lin and I will go there."


    "That''s right, han zi. When you go to Yanjing, I have something else to ask you to do. My grandfather came down from the battlefield. He was shot in the brain before. He had a terrible headache when it rained. Because the bullet''s position is very dangerous, he hasn''t had surgery. I''d like you to take a look and see if you can take out the bullet."


    Ye Han responded; "Cheng, when I go to Yanjing, I''ll show the old man. If there''s a way, I''ll help."


    "Ha ha, han zi, I''ll thank you first." Zhang Shaoyu laughed twice, feeling happy,


    But what ye Han doesn''t know is that at this moment, Jiang Xiaofeng, who came to Shanhai City, has found out the cause of death of black crow and iron leg last time, and all the spearheads are directed at Ye Han.

 Chapter 187

    "Unexpectedly, this bastard did the death of black crow and iron leg. Damn it. If you dare to fight against my blood hand hall, I must cut off his head." Jiang Xiaofeng still put a piece of information on the ground with a ferocious face. Because of Nangong Zixun, he was unhappy with Ye Han. Last time he asked Yanyue Dao Guan Fei to kill Ye Han, but Guan Fei returned seriously injured, This made him hate Ye Han even more.


    However, ye Han can hurt Guan Fei. Jiang Xiaofeng didn''t want to deal with Ye Han for the time being, but now, knowing that ye Han killed the black crow and iron leg, Jiang Xiaofeng wants to break Ye Han into pieces.


    "Young hall leader, we found that this man is very influential in Shanhai City, has strong contacts, can eat in officialdom and business, and his own strength is very powerful. If you want to deal with him, you must hit him with one blow." Guan Fei said in a deep voice.


    "Why is it difficult, Guan Fei? When you and I fight together, I don''t believe he can stop you and me?" the fifth general said coldly. He ranked fifth among the top ten generals of the blood hand hall. He is an expert in the later stage of Peiyuan territory. He is known as Ren gang.


    Jiang Xiaofeng sneered; "Five uncles and seven uncles, give this person to me. I''ll go to meet him in person."


    "Young hall leader, I''m afraid it''s not right. Let me and Ren Gang do it." Guan Fei said with a frown. After fighting with Ye Han, he could feel how powerful Ye Han was. Although Jiang Xiaofeng was also a genius and was in the middle of Peiyuan at the age of 26, there was still a gap compared with that young man.


    "No, you can help me sweep the array at that time. You''ve kept an eye on him for me these two days." Jiang Xiaofeng, a genius and arrogant, naturally doesn''t want to think that ye Han will be better than him.


    When he went to Yanjing, ye Han thought about this. He will go to this metropolis, the center of state power, sooner or later. Not to mention, now that he is a member of the Security Bureau, he has to find a time to go to Yanjing and make an appearance in the Security Bureau. The time for Zhang Shaoyu''s wedding is just right. At present, there are more than three months from the national day. This time is enough for him to finish his work.


    The hospital has been opened, and Nangong Zixun hasn''t had any activities in the past two days. Therefore, early the next morning, ye Han came to the hospital with his sister Ye Qing. However, when they came to the hospital, ye Han found that there were many people waiting to see a doctor, but these people were rich people in Shanhai city. Ye Han''s hospital was opened, At present, no one in the powerful circle of Shanhai city doesn''t know, so they came and waited this morning.


    Of course, these people are really sick.


    Liu Zongyuan is also busy inside. His medical skills are OK. As long as it is not a disease, it is not a problem for him.


    "Doctor ye, you''re here."


    After ye Han came to the hospital, many people took the initiative to get up and say hello to him. Ye Han smiled and nodded with these people. Liu Zongyuan came over and said with a smile; "It seems that our first day here made a good start."


    It''s really good. There are more than a dozen patients this morning, but ye Han knows that these are the circles of dignitaries in Shanhai city. What he has to do is to develop the hospital to the point that ordinary citizens know and believe. At that time, the name of Ye''s hospital will really spread.


    One morning, ye Han stayed in the hospital. The problems of those who came to see a doctor were not a problem for ye Han. Some people only needed a few injections. Of course, some people also needed several courses of treatment to cure them. Ye Han used the golden needle and Liu Zongyuan dispensed medicine for conditioning. The division of labor between the two was clear, and Ye Qing had to fight for the time being, She can''t help until she knows some common sense of traditional Chinese medicine.


    After all the patients who came here left, the turnover of the hospital in one morning has reached more than 30000 yuan. Of course, ye Han did not charge indiscriminately. It is a matter of boundless merit and benefit to treat the sick and save the people. Ye Han will not use his medical skills to make black money.


    Of course, this is only for the Chinese people. Western medicine has been introduced into the East. How much they have earned over the years. Ye Han will slowly earn it back with traditional Chinese medicine. To treat the Chinese people, he is a miracle doctor who practices medicine to help the world, but other races are another matter.


    As an international metropolis, there are so many rich and powerful people in Shanhai city. For three days in a row, ye Han is busy in the medical museum. The Medical Museum has just opened, and many people come to see a doctor. However, in the past three days, there are obviously fewer people coming to see a doctor. Ordinary people who have not seen the magic of traditional Chinese medicine are still difficult to believe in traditional Chinese medicine.


    On the fourth day, ye Han drove to Nangong Zixun''s temporary hotel. Today, Nangong Zixun will participate in a charity activity to call on the people to support children in poor mountainous areas. At present, although the country is strong and the people are rich, and the national poverty alleviation policy has been implemented in poor mountainous areas, the number of funds allocated by the state can really be used is very small. Investigate the reason, Naturally, it has entered some people''s own pockets.


    When ye Han came to the hotel, Nangong Zixun was ready. Seeing ye Han coming, Nangong Zixun said happily; "Ye Han, your hospital has just opened. I thought you weren''t coming?"


    Ye Han smiled; "Your safety is important. There''s nothing in the hospital today. Are you going to start?"


    Nangong Zixun nodded and said; "In fact, you don''t have to worry about me. Grandpa Gao is here. No one can hurt me. Let''s go and let''s go."


    After leaving the hotel, Nangong Zixun took his own special bus. The old man and sister Mei were also there. Eight tough men who came to protect Nangong Zixun''s safety also got on two cars. Ye Han followed them in his car. Half an hour later, they came to a large square. At the moment, many citizens have gathered in the square, It seems that Nangong Zixun is going to do charity activities here.


    As soon as Nangong Zixun got off the bus, there were crazy shouts like "Nangong Zixun I love you" in the square. Some people even wanted to rush over, but the bodies of the eight tough bodyguards were like iron towers. No matter how crazy these fans were, they couldn''t pass them.


    At the front of the square, there are also many celebrities from Shanhai city. They come to participate in charity activities, some for fame, some for profit, and of course some from their sincerity. As soon as Nangong Zixun came on stage, he opened his voice and sang a song "motherland, help us!", The singing was very beautiful and the truth was revealed. Many people who heard the singing seemed to see the childlike but helpless eyes of the children in poor mountainous areas, and some even shed tears.


    Ye Han stood beside the old man and watched Nangong Zixun sing. Ye Han was also infected by this song. In those years, his adoptive father and mother died of illness one after another because his family was poor. Finally, because he had no money to go to school, he had to go out with his sister to wander the society and missed the good time he should spend in school at that age.


    "Eh! Something''s going on!"


    Suddenly, ye Han found that the light reflected by a lens shone on the stage. Suddenly, ye Han looked at a building opposite the square.

 Chapter 188

    After discovering the situation on the stage, ye Han looked like an eagle''s eye at a building opposite the square. The light reflected by the lens just now should come from that building.


    "Senior." Ye Han glanced at the old man standing beside him. The old man also found this situation. With a wave of his hand, a tough man had quietly left the square and headed for the building. The old man''s eyes were as calm as water and quietly looked at Nangong Zixun on the stage. However, ye Han could feel that a force was ready in his body, As long as any abnormal situation happens, he can save Nangong Zixun at the first time.


    Seeing here, ye Han was relieved. There was really no need to worry about the old man.


    However, in order to prevent accidents, ye Han is still carefully observing the surroundings of the square. Today, there are only tens of thousands of people in the square. If there are terrorists who want to kill Nangong purple, it is difficult to prevent them. However, today, the public security here is very strict, which may be the reason for the terrorist incident at the last concert, Today, there are several police cars parked in the square, and some plainclothes policemen are always ready to deal with emergencies.


    After singing a song, Nangong Zixun stood on the stage and began his speech with a very emotional voice. Of course, it all talked about the situation of XX and XX in XX and XX mountain area, and then appealed to the citizens to help those poor children in XX and XX mountain area as the initiator of this charity activity, Nangong Zixun donated $5 million to Shanhai Red Cross Society to build schools and roads in mountainous areas. These donations will eventually be sent to mountainous areas by people from the Red Cross Society.


    Celebrities who came to participate in charity activities naturally began to donate money. Finally, all these donors came to the stage to accept media photos, interviews and other activities.


    On the square, fans moved by Nangong Zixun''s move shouted and waved wildly.


    At this moment, the tough guy who left just now has returned. He nodded to the old man and made a neck wiping move. Seeing here, ye Han also temporarily relieved. It seems that there should be terrorists such as snipers on the building opposite the square just now.


    However, just when ye Han was ready to relax, a crazy fan attracted Ye Han''s attention. The fan was very close to the stage, but there were security personnel around the stage, and these fans could not get close to the stage. However, the crazy fan often wanted to rush through the security personnel to get close to the stage.


    Ye Han''s eyes swept over the fan. Immediately, his heart suddenly jumped. The man''s clothes were full of explosives. As long as the lead was pulled, these explosives would explode.


    "No, sir, something''s wrong!"


    Ye Han''s heart was cold. He rushed over quickly, and the old man followed him. They were like two hurricanes in the dense crowd. Of course, they passed by all the way, which naturally caused the fans to scold and caused a lot of scolding.


    Ye Han opened the eyes of yin and Yang. Even in the crowd, his eyes could always look at the terrorist who was bound with explosives. At the moment, the terrorist looked very crazy. He kept shouting "Nangong Zixun I love you" and desperately wanted to rush to the stage. Those security personnel were almost pushed down.


    However, when the terrorist was about to rush through the security personnel, ye Han arrived. His finger directly pointed behind the terrorist''s head and instantly made the terrorist fall down. Then ye Han grabbed him and walked towards the periphery of the crowd.


    When he came outside, ye Han looked at the terrorist who was stunned by him, directly untied his clothes and exposed the rows of explosives on him. Seeing here, the old man''s eyes were cold and very cold. If the man approached the stage and detonated the explosives, the old man didn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    "Boy, thanks, I owe you a favor." the old man took a deep breath. He looked at Ye Han and said.


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "Senior, it''s my duty to protect Zixun. You''re welcome."


    "Did the Security Bureau ask you to do this?" the old man looked at Ye Han. Last time ye Han said that protecting Nangong Zixun was a "secret", the old man guessed this. When he heard the speech, ye Han said with a bitter smile; "It''s still the elder''s eyes. You can see it."


    "In terms of eyesight, you are better than me." the old man looked at the explosives on the terrorists. He didn''t find this just now. If ye Han didn''t exist today, there would be a shocking terrorist activity.


    Later, ye Han waved to the group of plainclothes policemen not far away. The policeman who came to maintain public security here, ye Han, called Yang long, was the one who dealt with Ye Han when he was stopped by snipers in Shanhai city.


    "Mr. Ye." Yang long came with several police officers.


    Ye Han said; "Officer Yang, you have this man. I hope you can pry some useful information out of his mouth."


    When Yang long saw the explosives on the terrorists, the cold sweat on his face immediately flowed down. He looked at Ye Han with gratitude and said; "Mr. Ye, please rest assured that he fell into my hand. Even if it was an iron mouth, I would pry him open."


    Then Yang long left with the fainted terrorists, and several police cars roared away.


    After the terrorists were solved, there was no accident in the next activities. It was not until 3 p.m. that the charity activity was successfully completed. He escorted Nangong Zixun back to the hotel. Ye Han wanted to leave. However, Nangong Zixun had to thank him for saving his life several times and invited him to dinner. It was difficult to be gracious, so ye Han stayed.


    However, ye Han ate a little and fled this dinner, because she was alone with Nangong Zixun. Her warm eyes made Ye Han a little unbearable. In the process of eating dinner, ye Han was basically eating. Nangong Zixun was watching him eat. Ask, who could stand being watched by a big beauty until the end of the meal.


    "This guy, am I a tigress? Running so fast." seeing ye cold wind leaving the hotel, Nangong Zixun covered her mouth and smiled like a hundred flowers in unison.


    Ye Han drove home in his car. Today, he basically accompanied Nangong Zixun and didn''t have time to call Zhou Yuner, so on the way back, ye Han and Zhou Yuner had a telephone conversation for a while. However, when ye Han drove to the bridge where he fought with Guan Fei last time, he saw Guan Fei with a cold face in front of him, holding a moon subduing knife, Like a door god, he blocked his way.

 Chapter 189

    Ye Han stepped on the brake and hung up the phone. His eyes looked coldly at Guan Fei in front of him. Guan Fei blocked his way a few days ago. However, Guan Fei was seriously injured and fled that time. Unexpectedly, he still had the courage to block his way.


    Ye Han put out the car, opened the door and went down, saying faintly; "Guan Fei, you escaped by luck last time. I didn''t expect you to have the courage to come. It seems that you really think your life is too long."


    Guan Fei stared at Ye Han, looked indifferent and didn''t speak.


    "I think it''s you who think life is long." suddenly, behind Ye Han, Jiang Xiaofeng and the fifth general Ren Gang appeared. Jiang Xiaofeng looked at Ye Han with a sneer; "You are so bold that you dare to fight against my bloody hand hall and kill the people of my bloody hand hall. Today, I will take off your head."


    Ye Han looked at the three masters who appeared before and after this. His eyebrows suddenly became very dignified. It seems that he will face a battle of life and death today. Guan Fei and Jiang Xiaofeng are adding Ren gang. One is the young hall leader of the blood hand hall, and the other two are the seventh and fifth generals of the blood hand hall. Ye Han can feel how dangerous this war will be for him.


    "It seems that you have made a plan." Ye Han looked at Jiang Xiaofeng. His face was cold, and his aura slowly worked. He could burst out the most powerful combat effectiveness at any time. Jiang Xiaofeng sneered; "It doesn''t take much careful planning to deal with you. I heard you are very powerful. I''ll come to meet you in person today."


    After that, Jiang Xiaofeng''s body moved, and his white figure appeared in front of Ye Han like a strong wind. Jiang Xiaofeng used boxing and palm techniques. Therefore, at the moment when he appeared in front of Ye Han, his palm technique was like a sharp knife. The palm slapped Ye Han, and the strong wind roared and deafened.


    Ye Han''s expression remained unchanged. In an instant, he took a step forward and his whole body was in full bloom, just like a fierce tiger down the mountain. The terrible collapse fist had the power of shaking the world and crying ghosts and gods. The fist burst out and collided with Jiang Xiaofeng''s palm without any fancy. The fist palm touched and snapped like thunder on the ground, and the terrible strength spread around like water waves.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaofeng''s body suddenly and then retreated. His face flushed, and the faint pain in his palm made him feel a terrible killing opportunity. What he practiced was the hard skill white jade hand. It was no problem to cut a piece of gold with one palm. However, he didn''t get the upper hand when he fought with Ye Han.


    Looking at the motionless Ye Han opposite, Jiang Xiaofeng''s hands began to clench into fists. His fingers clicked and burst into a drink. Jiang Xiaofeng started again. This time, his fists moved together like an angry dragon going to sea. His terrible fist has the power to penetrate everything.


    "With you, you are not qualified to be my opponent." looking at the rushing Jiang Xiaofeng, ye Han sneered, and the dragon scale dagger suddenly appeared in his hand. Facing the terrible blow of Jiang Xiaofeng, ye Han''s body vertical and cut it directly with a fierce knife.


    Dang!


    However, when ye Han''s dragon scale dagger fell on Jiang Xiaofeng''s fist, a vibration sound similar to metal spread immediately. Jiang Xiaofeng turned white, couldn''t help screaming, and withdrew after a while. However, ye Han was surprised. With the sharpness of his dragon scale dagger, this knife failed to cut off Jiang Xiaofeng''s arm. It seems that his hard cultivation skills are extraordinary.


    Of course, ye Han won''t give Jiang Xiaofeng a chance to start all over again while you are ill. When Jiang Xiaofeng retreats, ye Han''s body follows him like a ghost. Today''s situation is extremely dangerous for ye Han. He wants to live. He can only seize Jiang Xiaofeng and let Guan Fei and the fifth general Ren Gang throw away the rat''s fear, so that he can live.


    However, although the idea is good, however, Ren gang and Guan Fei have long been ready to deal with Ye Han at any time. At present, seeing ye Han''s move, they sneered at Ye Han at the same time. One before and one after another, they jumped at Ye Han at the same time. Ren Gang''s strength is the strongest and blocked Ye Han in an instant. Behind him, Guan Fei has also cut off Ye Han with a Yanyue knife.


    Ye Han''s heart jumped and he didn''t have time to think about it. He rolled on the spot and narrowly avoided Guan Fei''s deadly knife. However, just after ye Han hid from the knife, Ren Gang''s attack had arrived. Ren gang was called a heartbreaker. His kung fu was as fast as lightning and touched Ye Han''s chest in an instant.


    Ye Han, who had just stood up, felt the horror of Ren Gang''s move, and instinctively shifted his body.


    Boom!


    Ren Gang''s fist bombarded Ye Han''s left shoulder like a hammer, with infinite force. The sound of broken bones came from ye Han''s whole left arm. Under Ren Gang''s attack, ye Han''s left arm had been broken, his body flew backwards like a kite with a broken line, and his face was extremely pale.


    "Kill him!"


    Seeing ye Han hurt, Jiang Xiaofeng roared with a ferocious face. Losing in Ye Han''s hands made him feel a great humiliation. How can the young hall leader of his noble blood hand hall lose in a little man with an unknown reputation.


    Without Jiang Xiaofeng''s command, at this moment, Ren gang and Guan Fei have rushed towards Ye Han again. The two masters fight together. The terrible breath is as terrible as a flood. Ye Han''s look is cold and his left arm is useless, which has greatly reduced his combat power. Now facing the two masters, he is afraid of more or less bad luck.


    However, ye Han is not the kind of person who easily accepts his life. Ren gang and Guan Fei will make each other pay the price even if they can kill him in the end.


    Ye Han opened the eyes of yin and Yang. Under the observation of his eyes, their attack seemed to be slowed down a lot.


    At the next moment, ye Han''s body flashed and directly avoided his attack in Ren Gang''s surprised eyes. Then, ye Han went straight to Guan Fei. Compared with Ren Gang, Guan Fei''s strength was one level weaker.


    Seeing ye Han avoid Ren Gang''s attack and attack towards himself, Guan Fei was afraid of Ye Han''s strength, but he did not give in. He clenched the Yanyue knife with both hands, held it high and chopped it down suddenly. It seemed that the knife was going to directly split Ye Han''s body, which was fierce and unparalleled.


    However, when the yin-yang magic eye was opened, Ren Gang''s attack on Ye Han could be avoided. Guan Fei''s strength was weaker than Ren gang. How could this knife cause damage to Ye Han? Ye Han''s body avoided Guan Fei''s knife from a very strange angle. In the next moment, the dragon scale dagger in his hand went away violently and had rowed against Guan Fei''s body.


    Hiss!


    Ye Han hit Guan Fei with a knife. His body suddenly regressed and left the attack range. He stood in the distance and looked at Guan Fei with more blood in his lower abdomen. Ye Han''s knife just caused great damage to him and almost made his intestines fall out. The wound was shocking.


    When Ren gang and Jiang Xiaofeng saw this behind the scenes, they were shocked. At the same time, they also showed startling anger on their faces.


    "Ha ha, Cao Chong, this boy is really capable. When he has lost one hand, he can still hit Guan Fei hard under the attack of Ren gang and Guan Fei. He is a talent." at the moment, at the end of the bridge, in a car, several pairs of eyes pay attention to the battle on the bridge.


    When Cao Chong heard this, he nodded, but looking at Ye Han''s back, he always felt familiar.

 Chapter 190

    "Cao Chong, what''s the matter?"


    In the car, the man sitting next to Cao Chong looked at him and asked.


    Cao Chong shook his head and said; "It''s all right. Maybe I think too much, Wu Miao. I think we''d better go. If the people of the blood hand hall find us, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary misunderstanding."


    "Hehe, let''s go? We haven''t finished the good play. Wait a minute. I want to know what the boy''s final outcome will be. I like the people who are enemies of the blood hand hall." Wu Miao smiled faintly, lit himself a cigarette and continued to watch the movement on the bridge.


    At the moment, after Guan Fei was hurt, the faces of Ren gang and Jiang Xiaofeng were filled with terrible killing opportunities. When they joined hands, ye Han could also hurt one of them. With Ye Han''s age and strength, they had not seen anyone else. Such a person would be killed if they were enemies of the bloody hand hall.


    "Kill!"


    With a cold drink, Ren Gang shot without reservation. As an expert in the later stage of Peiyuan territory, his strength is extraordinary. He didn''t do his best to fight with Ye Han just now. At the moment, his speed is unimaginable. Ye Han''s yin-yang eyes can only see a vague figure and can''t see Ren Gang''s real attack.


    Boom, boom!


    Between lightning and flint, the two fought in a series. Ye Han held a dragon scale dagger and was mercilessly resisted by Ren Gang every time he attacked. Moreover, he collided with Ren gang. Ye Han felt that his hand seemed to touch the hardest stone in the world, and severe pain came from his arm.


    However, when ye Han and Ren gang were fighting, Jiang Xiaofeng, who had been waiting for an opportunity, shot at this time. When ye Han was kicked back by Ren Gang, Jiang Xiaofeng''s fist roared directly, which was very insidious, and then fell on Ye Han''s back. This fist immediately made Ye Han vomit blood, looked depressed, and was obviously badly hurt.


    "Die!"


    Seeing this opportunity, Ren Gang rushed again and hit Ye Han''s chest with a terrible hand. Ye Han, who had been badly hurt, couldn''t escape this terrible blow. Immediately, he saw a bang from ye Han''s body. His body was like being hit by a truck, which directly hit the guardrail of the bridge, and the whole person fell under the bridge.


    At the moment of falling off the bridge, ye Han''s heart was sad. Is this the end of his life?


    I thought he forced Guan Fei off the bridge a few days ago. I didn''t expect the retribution to come so fast!


    Gradually, ye Han''s body lost consciousness, got a punch from Jiang Xiaofeng, and then stubbornly suffered Ren Gang''s heart attack. The injury in his body was so serious that it was in danger.


    "This bastard is finally dead!" on the bridge, Jiang Xiaofeng''s face was very happy when he watched Ye Han fall into the river.


    Ren Gang frowned and said; "Young hall leader, don''t be careless. This man is extraordinary. The three of us killed him together and hurt Guan Fei badly. We can''t underestimate it. We need to see people alive and dead. Only when we see his body can we really be sure that he is dead. Moreover, we have to cut the grass and remove the roots. People related to this man can''t stay."


    Jiang Xiaofeng nodded with a murderous look on his face. The purpose of their blood hand hall to treat the enemy is to cut the grass and eliminate the roots.


    "Seventh uncle, do you think he can still live if he gets hit by your heart?"


    "Others may die, but this person is unpredictable."


    At the end of the bridge, Wu Miao sighed and said; "Unfortunately, what a good talent, he died like this!"


    "Isn''t it better to die? Such people dare to be enemies with the blood hand hall. Maybe one day they will be enemies with our Heavenly Master. They are not our people. Even if he is excellent and dies, I don''t feel bad." Cao Chong said indifferently.


    "You guy, can you have a little love for talents?" Wu Miao shook his head and then said; "The weapon that the boy used just now should be the famous Chinese blade dragon scale. Alas, it''s a pity that this famous weapon sank to the bottom of the river with him. Otherwise, I really want to take it to play for two days. I''ve seen the good play. Let''s go and report the matter here to the first heavenly king."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Time slowly passed day and night. With Ye Han not returning all night and his mobile phone couldn''t get through, the women in the villa began to worry. Ye Qing contacted Zhou Yuner for the first time and called Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo, but they all said they didn''t see ye Han.


    However, after Ye Qing called, Zhou Yuner, Lin BoMo and Tang Dashao in a wheelchair came to Ye Han''s villa. Ye Han disappeared. This is not good news.


    "Sister Ye Qing, how can ye Han pull?" when she came to the villa, Zhou Yuner saw Ye Qing and Zhao youyou with a worried face. Her heart sank, and her face turned pale and bloodless. The little man must not have anything to do.


    "Yun''er, Xiao Han... He didn''t come back last night, and the mobile phone couldn''t get through all the time. I''ve called the police. Sister Lingjiao has gone to the police station to deal with it. Yun''er, don''t worry too much." looking at Zhou yun''er''s worried face than himself, Ye Qing hurriedly comforted.


    "Damn it, who dares to move Hanzi? I want his life." when Tang Dashao heard this, he looked ferocious and immediately took out his mobile phone to call Tang Jianguo; "Old man, han zi is missing. I don''t care what method you use to find him. Otherwise, I won''t recognize you as an old man."


    With that, Tang Dashao snapped up the phone and ignored Tang Jianguo, who was furious over the phone.


    Lin BoMo also dialed the phone at home. He said calmly; "Old man, Hanzi may have an accident. I need to spread news in Shanhai city in the name of our Lin family. If anyone can provide Hanzi''s news, my Lin family is willing to promise him all conditions."


    After hearing this, Lin Jianhong did not refuse, but immediately took the news out in the name of the Lin family.


    With Ye Han missing, the law enforcement system of Shanhai city began to look for the trace of Ye Han under the orders of a group of leading groups such as Tang Jianguo. For a time, both black and white participated in this search. The black and white channels of the whole Shanhai city have been put into operation, so that people with a little ability in Shanhai city know that the miracle doctor Ye Han is missing!


    However, in this large-scale search operation, the police also quickly determined the location of Ye Han''s disappearance, because on the bridge, ye Han''s treasure mother X6 still stopped there quietly. Moreover, the inhuman destructive power on the bridge also made the police quickly list it as the first crime scene.

 Chapter 191

    After getting the news from the police, the people in the villa all looked pale. Ye Han, there was a real accident, and it is likely that


    "Hum, if my brother is gone, I must kill all the bad guys." at this moment, even Xiao Qingcheng, who has always been weird, showed a killing intention that was not in line with her age, and there was a palpitating horror black light flowing in her eyes.


    The little tiger lay on her body. It seemed to feel something. The cyan eyes turned humanized.


    "If something happens to Ye Han, no matter who it is, I must let him be buried with him."


    Zhou Yuner''s face was full of murders, and a drop of clear tears slowly slipped down her cheek; "Grandpa, please call my father. If something happens to my man, please don''t stand idly by, or he will lose my daughter forever."


    Hearing this, Zhou Mingshan smiled bitterly. He was worried about ye Han''s disappearance, but he couldn''t mess with everything without confirming the news.


    "Smelly boy, don''t do anything!" Zhou Mingshan sighed in his heart. There was also a strong cold in his old eyes. Ye Han was his disciple.


    It is impossible for Zhao Hengtian not to know such a big thing happened to Ye Han, which is known by many people in Shanhai city.


    Inside the villa, Zhao Hengtian frowned tightly and said; "Ye Han has an accident. I''m afraid it has something to do with xueshoutang. Lao sun, just stay in the villa and protect those little girls. I''ll go out and have a look. If ye Han really has an accident because of them, then none of the people who come to Shanhai city from xueshoutang will leave."


    Sun bumie shook his head and said; "Zhao Hengtian, you have to protect people. At present, the experts of the Tianzun society have not left Shanhai city. If you show up, they will surely find out. At that time, the scene will be more troublesome. Moreover, the purpose of the blood hand hall has always been to eliminate the roots. You still need to protect the villa. I''d better go out and inquire. Don''t worry, that boy is not a short-lived person."


    Zhao Hengtian pondered and said; "Lao sun, I''ll trouble you, but you should be careful."


    "Don''t worry." sun bumie nodded, turned and walked out of the villa.


    Here is a small village, which seems to be a little barren. In the village, there are no modern facilities except electricity. All the houses are built of wood. In the village, many simple villagers are doing farm work in the fields. However, except for children, the rest of the village are basically middle-aged and elderly people, and the young people have left the barren village, To the big city outside.


    At the moment, a very tall and strong young man came from outside the village carrying two or three huge logs.


    These three pieces of wood are very huge. Each piece of wood has at least four or five hundred kilograms. Together, the three pieces of wood weigh at least more than one thousand kilograms. However, the strong young man is very relaxed and effortless to walk with these three pieces of wood. This power is not too much to call divine power.


    Some people in the village were not surprised to see the young man coming back with three big logs, as if they were surprised at his strength. They all smiled at him, and some people joked about him; "Silly Ben, I went to the mountains to cut wood again. Your boy is doing this every day to cut down all the mountain forest."


    The strong young man named silly Ben giggled and said; "Uncle Huang, what can we do without cutting wood? Grandpa said, let me cut more wood and marry my daughter-in-law to build a house."


    "You silly boy, your grandfather lied to you. All the girls in the village have gone out to the big city. You still marry a hairy daughter-in-law."


    "By the way, silly Ben, what happened to the young man you brought back yesterday? That guy was hurt all over and looked scary."


    "Come on, silly Ben, take these eggs back and mend them for the young man." an aunt threw a basket of eggs. Silly Ben reached out and caught them steadily. None of the eggs in the basket were broken.


    "Aunt Huang, thank you. I''m going back." silly Ben walked towards the village with three big logs and a basket of eggs.


    In a room, on a large wooden bed, ye Han slowly opened his eyes and looked at the strange environment. A confused color flashed in his eyes. Didn''t he die? He only remembered that he was knocked off the bridge by Ren Gang, and then fell into the rolling river. Later, ye Han had no impression.


    However, after waking up, ye Han was surprised to find that his strength had been improved due to misfortune and reached the state of the late Peiyuan. Moreover, the wound on his body was slowly repaired under the nourishment of aura in his body, and his broken left arm was wrapped up.


    "You''re awake." when ye Han thought about these things, a voice came over.


    Hearing this, ye Han sat up and looked. Opposite him, there was an old man dressed very strangely. The reason why he was strange was that the old man was wearing a robe from the Republic of China and his hair was tied up like an old man.


    "Old man, where is this?" Ye Han asked suspiciously; "You saved me?"


    The old man knocked his cigarette bag and said; "This is Huangjia village. It''s not me who picked you up from the river, it''s him."


    Having said that, the strong young man ran foolishly. Now he came in happily with a basket of eggs and shouted with a silly smile; "Grandpa, I''m back. Look, Aunt Huang gave me eggs."


    "Well, give him the eggs." the old man nodded lightly and asked silly ben to give the eggs to Ye Han. Hearing this, silly Ben saw that ye Han had woken up. He handed a basket of eggs with a silly smile; "You wake up. Here, eat. Aunt Huang''s eggs are delicious."


    Ye Han took the egg. He looked at silly Ben and smiled; "Thank you for saving me."


    "Hey, you''re welcome. I saw you floating towards me in the river and brought you back. Grandpa said you were badly hurt and should be mended. I''ll go to the mountain to get you some good game." silly Ben looked at Ye Han scratching his head, smiled and said; "By the way, my name is Huang Ben. What''s your name?"


    Looking at the simple smiling face of the silly man, ye Han said; "My name is Ye Han, brother Huang Ben. How many days have I been here?"


    Huang Ben spared his head and said; "It''s been two days. By the way, it''s still yours. When you came here, you held it in your hand. I wasted a lot of effort to get it out of your hand. However, it''s good to cut wood. One knife is better than the sickle blade in my house."


    Ye Han took the dragon scale dagger that silly ran handed over. It hasn''t been lost when it was in the river.

 Chapter 192

    In Huangjia village, in the yard of silly Ben''s house, ye Han began to mobilize the aura in his body to repair the broken left arm. Although his left arm had been treated, he had to do it himself to recover quickly. This time, he broke through the late Peiyuan period because of misfortune, which also made him sigh. At the moment, he wanted to deal with his injury as soon as possible and then rush back to Shanhai city.


    The old man sat on the threshold smoking a dry cigarette. He looked at Ye Han who was closing his eyes to deal with the injury. There were strange fluctuations in his eyes, so that people couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    After a while, Huang Ben came back, carrying a huge wild boar weighing at least four or five hundred kilograms on his shoulder. Feeling Huang Ben coming back, ye Han opened his eyes and looked out of the yard. When he saw Huang Ben carrying a huge wild boar on his shoulder, ye Han flashed a different color in his eyes. In terms of the weight of the wild boar, it was a wild boar king, extremely fierce and violent, It''s not something ordinary people can carry, let alone hunt this boar king.


    Huang Ben carried the boar king into the yard, and then left the boar king on the ground. He giggled at Ye Han; "The boar king, I chased him for several hills before I caught him. I can make it up for you later."


    Ye Han smiled and nodded. Huang Ben could hunt and kill the boar king, which proved that he was definitely not an ordinary person, but ye Han didn''t feel any inner strength flow on him. Looking at Huang Ben''s two meter high and strong body like a cow, ye Han flashed a different color in his eyes. There was no inner strength. Did this guy kill the boar king with his own strength? And carry it back?


    "Very strange, isn''t it?" the old man looked at Ye Han and asked faintly.


    Ye Han looked at Huang Ben, who had slaughtered the boar king outside the yard, and then he looked at the old man and said; "Old man, I know you are not ordinary people. You saved me. Ye Han will repay this kindness. I don''t want to inquire about your affairs. You don''t have to say it. My curiosity is not so heavy."


    "It''s best not to inquire," said the old man; "I know you are not a simple young man, and I don''t want to know who you are, but take silly Ben when you go and let him follow you. I don''t care how you treat him. When I go to him in the future, as long as he is still alive, it will be your gratitude."


    "Why?" Ye Han looked at the old man and asked him to take silly Ben when he left. What does this mean?


    The old man shook his head and said; "You don''t need to know why. If you want to repay kindness, just do what I say. Don''t think he is a burden. Now you don''t have to be his opponent."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes coagulated. The old man is really not simple. Now he is already a master in the later stage of Peiyuan territory. However, the old man said that he is not necessarily the opponent of silly Ben. Is that simple and honest silly Ben really so powerful?


    "OK, I promise you." Ye Han nodded. Now his injury is almost better. Of course, this is mainly because the aura in Ye Han''s body has a strong repair effect. Otherwise, ordinary people don''t want to move around after such a serious injury for a few months. When his injury is well, ye Han will not continue to stay in Huangjia village. He disappeared for a few days, I''m afraid everyone at home is worried.


    Moreover, ye Han has decided to go back this time. He will not let go of the people in the blood hand hall.


    In Shanhai City, ye Han disappeared for two or three days in a row. No matter how black and white looked for it, no trace was found. The people related to him were crazy. Moreover, after ye Han disappeared, Nangong Zixun also got the news. She sent her bodyguards out to look for ye Han.


    Similarly, Huofeng in Yanjing also got the news. Situ Zhentian personally called Shanhai city and said a word; Life wants to see people, death wants to see corpses.


    Under such a tight search in Shanhai City, Jiang Xiaofeng did not dare to make big moves. Once they were targeted, their blood hand hall would be very passive and cut the grass and root. They could only carry out after the wind had passed.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "King Qin, I think we should soon find the trace of Zhao Hengtian." at the moment, in a private house, Wu Miao said with his head down to the middle-aged man sitting on a futon. The man had a national face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, which gave a strong and domineering feeling. When he heard Wu Miao''s words, he immediately opened his eyes, There were bursts of terrible murders in his eyes; "Are you sure?"


    Wu Miao nodded and said; "Our people found the trace of sun bumie in Shanhai city. According to Cao Chong, sun bumie was once responsible for protecting Zhao Hengtian''s relatives. Since Sun bumie appeared in Shanhai City, Zhao Hengtian who disappeared in Shanhai city must have something to do with him. Cao Chong has been watching. I think there will be news soon."


    "Very good." the first day the king stood up and said with a terrible evil spirit in his eyes; "Don''t act rashly when you find Zhao Hengtian. I''ll catch all the people related to Zhao Hengtian. We finally found this homeless dog."


    "Yes, King Qin, I''ll order it now." Wu Miao retreated.


    King Qin carried his hands behind his back and his face was killing.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect this damn bastard to die like this. It''s a pity. It''s a pity!" Murong Jiu laughed in a villa. After hearing the news, Wang Jiuzhen and Shen Tianao were also very excited. They were planted in Ye Han''s hands, so they all hoped Ye Han would die.


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t die in Jiushao''s hand." Wang Jiuzhen smiled faintly.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as he''s dead." Murong Jiu sneered. He looked at the sword and asked; "Find out who killed this bastard?"


    "Bloody hand hall." the saber stood beside Murong Jiu and said three words faintly.


    "It''s Jiang Xiaofeng, a fool. It seems that I''ll thank him well." Murong Jiu smiled coldly.


    Ye Han didn''t know what had happened in Shanhai city. At the moment, he was staring at the yard, holding a silly Ben practicing with a few hundred kilograms of wood. He saw that in the yard, silly Ben was practicing the stick technique with a four or five hundred kilograms of wood. The wood was like a shoulder pole in his hand. It was weightless and sounded by his dance, Every time he makes a move, he will bring ye Han a strong visual impact.


    This guy is just like a humanoid machine. At this time, ye Han really understood why the old man said that he was not necessarily the opponent of silly Ben with his current strength. Indeed, after seeing the power of silly Ben, ye Han felt that it was difficult for him to defeat silly Ben at the moment.


    "The old man has really cultivated a monster!" Ye Han thought of the old man squatting on the threshold and smoking dry tobacco.

 Chapter 193

    Although there is no sign of internal force flowing in silly Ben''s body, the power contained in his body is non-human and terrible. Such a powerful power is more powerful than Ren Gangdu, the fifth general of the bloody hand hall.


    "How about it?" the old man asked, knocking his cigarette bag.


    Ye Han knew that the old man was asking about his strength, and he replied; "Very powerful. From my heart, I try my best. I''m afraid it''s difficult to defeat him. Senior, your grandson is really an inhuman alien."


    The old man smiled faintly and said; "Inhuman? Really, this sentence is more suitable for you."


    When ye Han came to Huangjia village, the old man knew how serious his injury was. He thought Ye Han couldn''t wake up in ten and a half days. Unexpectedly, ye Han woke up in only two days. And now, ye Han''s injury has fully recovered, which shocked the old man.


    Ye Han could not deny a smile. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated and shot out of the yard like a sharp sword.


    There''s movement!


    Immediately, ye Han''s body had not moved, and silly Ben had already shot. The wood in his hand directly hit the wall. With a bang, the wall suddenly appeared a big hole under the impact of hundreds of kilograms of wood. Then, the wood crossed and hit a figure.


    Outside the wall, Zhou lie''s eyes coagulated. He looked at the huge wood passing through the wall. He directly punched out and hit hundreds of kilograms of wood. Then, Zhou lie was surprised. His fist was hit by a huge anti earthquake force in the past, forcing him back.


    "Silly run, stop." Ye Han came to the outside of the yard. He looked at the retreating Zhou lie and hurriedly drank to stop the silly run like a human machine. This guy directly ran into the wall with his arrogant body. If ye Han didn''t speak, he would beat Zhou lie.


    When Zhou lie saw Ye Han, his eyes were happy and said; "Doctor ye, are you really here?"


    Seeing ye Han and this sneaky guy outside the yard, he ran foolishly and spared his head and stood beside Ye Han.


    Ye Han looked at Zhou lie and asked; "Zhou lie, how did you know I was here?"


    "Hey, doctor ye, don''t forget what I do. It''s not difficult for me to find things. No, it''s not difficult for me to find people." Zhou lie came over and grinned. He found Ye Han and saw that he was very happy. Ye Han nodded. Zhou lie is a thief. One of his skills is to find.


    "By the way, doctor ye, what''s the matter? Now Shanhai city is going to be in disorder because of you. If I didn''t have excellent tracking skills, I''m afraid it would be really difficult to find this remote place." Zhou lie said to Ye Han.


    "It''s from the blood hand hall. Forget it. Let''s talk about it later. Brother Zhou, how''s Shanhai city now?" Ye Han asked looking at Zhou lie.


    Zhou lie replied; "It''s a bit chaotic. When I left Shanhai City, many people were searching for your trace. Both black and white were involved. I don''t know what''s going on now. However, doctor ye, you''d better go back to Shanhai city as soon as possible. If it was the blood hand Hall who laid hands on you, your family should be in danger. The purpose of the blood hand hall has always been to eliminate the roots. I''m afraid ¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes were cold, and the terrible killing opportunity was immediately released from him.


    "Blood hand hall, if they dare to mess around, I must bury them all." Ye Han''s breath was extremely cold. Then he went into the yard and looked at the old man sitting on the threshold; "Elder, I should go."


    The old man nodded and said; "Let''s go and take silly Ben away."


    "OK." Ye Han answered briefly, and then turned out of the yard. A few days ago, the old man had told silly ben to let him follow Ye Han. Therefore, at this moment, the silly big man knelt at the door and kowtowed to the old man, then stood up and followed Ye Han.


    Looking at their backs, the old man said to himself; "The emperor''s life style, a hundred robbers will not die, and he will become a great weapon. I hope silly Ben can grow up quickly with you. This small mountain village is not the place for him, who is'' strong and strong ''."


    Followed Zhou lie out of Huangjia village and climbed several mountains. At four o''clock in the afternoon, the three of them came to a national highway. With such complex terrain, ye Han didn''t know how Zhou lie found Huangjia village. If he hadn''t flowed down the river to Huangjia village, he was afraid that he wouldn''t find it all his life.


    For the first time out of Huangjia village, silly Ben felt very strange about everything outside. The asphalt road is much stronger than the ground of their village, and what is the iron pimple?


    Looking at the look of silly Ben''s curious baby, ye Han stood beside him, but standing with the big man, ye Han''s 1.85 meter height is a little not enough. This guy''s size is too big and too high.


    Ye Han looked at him and smiled; "Silly Ben, you will follow me in the future. The outside world is wonderful. With your strength, you will break your own sky one day."


    Silly Ben said with a silly smile; "Grandpa said let me follow you, I''ll follow you."


    After a while, Zhou lie stole a car from nowhere and drove in front of Ye Han. Then ye Han ran into the car with a silly body. However, sitting in the car with a silly body, he always felt flustered. For him, the activity space in the car was too small.


    Zhou lie said in his car; "Doctor ye, this is a small county under Shanhai city. It''s more than four o''clock now. If we return to the urban area of Shanhai City, it may take three or four hours."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Brother Zhou, don''t call me doctor ye in the future. Call me Hanzi."


    "OK, you saved my life. You can call me whatever you say." Zhou lie smiled, and then he asked; "Han zi, who is this big brother? He''s very powerful. He can push me back with one move."


    "His name is Huang Ben. It''s really powerful." Ye Han looked at the awkward silly Ben sitting in the car. When he heard this, he was just giggling. He looked like a simple and honest young man in the mountain. If he only looked at his appearance, I''m afraid no one would think that this seemingly simple and honest young man in the mountain would have an inhuman terrorist force.


    Ye Han took out his mobile phone and looked at it. After soaking in the river, the mobile phone can''t continue to be used. He hasn''t contacted his home these days. Yuner and his sister don''t know what they''re worried about.


    Thinking of the people at home, ye Han can''t wait to go back.


    Of course, the people Ye Han wants now are xueshoutang and Jiang Xiaofeng.

 Chapter 194

    The night is as dark as ink.


    In the dark night sky, there is no star tonight. In the dimly lit City, the bright lights illuminate most of the city. At night, for many people, their really wonderful life has just begun.


    However, compared with the bustling streets of the city, Haisha villa area is quite quiet. At present, it is around 8 o''clock. In addition to Ye Han''s villa, several other villas around are dark, and the whole atmosphere is quiet and strange.


    In the villa, Zhou Yuner, Ye Qing, Zhao Youyou, Xiao Qingcheng and even Yan Lingjiao are here. Of course, in addition to them, Zhou Mingshan, Lin BoMo, Tang Dashao and Mo Shu have not left. Ye Han has been missing for four consecutive days without any news. At present, Shanhai city has withdrawn its order to continue searching for ye Han in order to find someone, Shanhai city''s law enforcement system has been busy for four days. Even patrol boats have been dispatched to search on the river and continue. I''m afraid that the public opinion of the media will be overwhelming at that time.


    After all, Shanhai law enforcement system is not responsible for one person, but all citizens.


    It is also today that Shanhai City, which seems a bit chaotic, has returned to normal. The law enforcement system performs its own duties. Ye Han is temporarily designated as a missing person.


    "Sister Ye Qing, it''s late. I''ll cook something for you." looking at the haggard faces, Yan Lingjiao sighed and said that the man didn''t know whether he was dead or missing. She didn''t even find the body. Why didn''t she haggard and distressed?


    "Sister Ling Jiao, forget it, we can''t eat." Ye Qing''s face is very desolate. Xiao Han, where are you? My sister misses you. Come back quickly!


    "OK, you girls don''t have to be too sad. Your health matters. If ye Han comes back and sees you like this, he may feel distressed." Zhou Mingshan said looking at the dull atmosphere in the room.


    "Grandpa, what''s my dad''s response?" Zhou Yuner looked at Zhou Mingshan. There was a cold and bone cold flow in his stubborn eyes. Zhou Mingshan looked at her and sighed; "The bastard said that he would promise you anything if you would promise him. I really want to slap him in the face, this one stringed smelly boy."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yuner smiled sadly; "If ye Han dies and he is willing to avenge him, I will promise him to marry the Feng family."


    "What?"


    Zhou Yuner''s words immediately made the people in the room frown, and Tang Dashao was the first to speak; "Sister yun''er, are you kidding? Don''t say that Hanzi won''t promise. No one here will promise you to do so. Don''t even think about marrying the Feng family. You''re Hanzi''s wife. I think who dares to rob him."


    "Yun''er, don''t think too much first. Although Xiao Han hasn''t found it yet, it doesn''t mean he must have had an accident." Ye patted Zhou yun''er on the back of his hand and comforted him. Her brother can find such a woman who is willing to give up everything for him. She is happy and hurt. What about herself? What can you do for ye Han?


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that this guy died, and so many women were so infatuated with him, and the young master envied him." suddenly, in the silent night, a sneer spread in the night, looking very gloomy and terrible, and directly into the villa.


    When the people in the villa heard this, they looked surprised and went to the yard one after another.


    Looking at the three people on the roof of a villa opposite, Zhou Mingshan''s eyes coagulated. These three people are definitely not ordinary people.


    "Who are you?"


    Jiang Xiaofeng sneered; "Of course it''s the people who came to kill you, but there are still a lot of beautiful women here. I can''t bear to do it. That bastard is really lucky, but he''s dead now and has no luck to suffer."


    "It''s you." hearing this, Jiang Xiaofeng stared at the three of them with murderous eyes.


    "Yes, it was young master Ben who killed him. Since you miss him so much, go down and reunite with him." with that, Jiang Xiaofeng and his three men went straight down from the roof and swept into the yard.


    "Just in time. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    However, at this moment, two figures came into the air and directly intercepted Jiang Xiaofeng and his three men in mid air.


    Two to three and five people had a lightning confrontation in mid air. A few seconds later, Jiang Xiaofeng and the three were forced to retreat. They came and went quickly. Moreover, after the short fight, Jiang Xiaofeng, Ren gang and Guan Fei suffered varying degrees of physical damage. They were surprised. There were such powerful experts here?


    Zhao Hengtian is an expert in Ren Du''s territory. With sun bumie, how can Jiang Xiaofeng defeat them.


    "Big brother!" when Zhao Hengtian appeared, Zhao youyou cried with joy. After Zhou Mingshan saw Zhao Hengtian, they were relieved. Zhao Hengtian nodded to the people in the yard and said; "The lives of these three people are left to us."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Xiaofeng looked at Zhao Hengtian gloomily and said; "You''re Zhao Hengtian, the king of Southwest China. I heard that you were chased and killed by the people of the Tianzun society like a lost dog. I didn''t expect you to dare to appear here against my bloody hand hall."


    Zhao Hengtian''s eyes were filled with cold murders and said; "The Lord of heaven is not afraid of me, Zhao Hengtian. Will you be afraid of your blood hand hall? Since you three are here today, don''t leave and leave your life."


    Hearing the speech, Ren gang and Guan Fei stood in front of Jiang Xiaofeng for the first time. Their faces were very ugly. When they came here to cut down the roots, they unexpectedly met Zhao Hengtian, the evil star. Zhao Hengtian, the southwest king, was as famous as their hall leader in those years. If he wanted to kill, the three of them wouldn''t want to leave alive.


    "Hehe, are you sure Zhao Hengtian is not afraid of my Heavenly Master meeting?"


    Suddenly, when Zhao Hengtian and sun bumie were ready to start, they only heard the sound of breaking the sky in the night sky. Then, nine figures appeared behind Jiang Xiaofeng. The first one was the first heavenly king of the Tianzun society. Behind him were Cao Chong and Wu Miao, two tiger list experts. The other six were also the elite forces of the Tianzun society. Some time ago, Zhao Hengtian was chased and killed by these people, so he returned to Shanhai city with serious injuries.


    "The people of the Tianzun society." Jiang Xiaofeng frowned. The experts of the Tianzun society even set foot in the sphere of influence of their blood hand hall, but now they have a common enemy, so Jiang Xiaofeng didn''t care about anything. On the contrary, the experts of the Tianzun society showed up and they had a chance to block Zhao Hengtian.


    Looking at the first day king, Zhao Hengtian frowned and sighed. The first day king finally found here.

 Chapter 195

    "Zhao Hengtian, in order to find you, I wasted a lot of time. I didn''t expect you to hide here. Should you and I calculate this account well." the first day king''s overbearing eyes stared at Zhao Hengtian tightly, and the smell of terror was immediately released from him. Like Zhao Hengtian, the first day king was also an expert in the realm of Ren Du.


    "I really should do a good calculation." Zhao Hengtian looked at the first day king. His eyes were very dignified. If he was only the first day king, he was still sure, but there were two tiger list experts behind the first day king and the elite power of the Tianzun society. At present, with the three experts of the blood hand hall, he and sun bumie could not stop these people at all.


    "Well, the heavenly king will send you Zhao Heng to the West today." on the first day, the king smiled coldly and said; "Friends of the blood hand hall, our enemy is Zhao Hengtian. Others, you can do whatever you want."


    "Thank you very much." Jiang Xiaofeng grinned and looked at the people in the yard. His eyes were murderous.


    "Kill!" burst out. Cao Chong and Wu Miao had rushed to sun bumie with people for the first time, and on the first day, the king stared at Zhao Hengtian closely, walking out with a breath of terror.


    "You go, we''ll hold them down."


    Zhao Hengtian doesn''t pay attention to the first day king. Others have rushed to Jiang Xiaofeng. If he is entangled by the first day king, Jiang Xiaofeng will definitely attack the people in the yard. These people are ye Han''s relatives and friends. Even if Zhao Hengtian dies, he won''t let anything happen to the people in the yard.


    "Hum, Zhao Hengtian, you''ve found the wrong opponent." the first day, Wang snorted coldly and suddenly shot at Zhao Hengtian.


    Seeing that the terrible war had begun, the people in the yard were very frightened.


    "Come on! Get into the villa!" Zhou Mingshan responded first and hurriedly called the people into the villa.


    "No, they killed my brother. I want to avenge my brother."


    However, at this moment, when everyone was in a hurry to enter the villa, something strange happened. I saw waves of terrible black light clouds around xiaoqingcheng. Her eyes turned black and irrational. Her body exuded a palpitating breath, like a demon from the abyss.


    "Qingcheng!" seeing here, ye Qingqing looked surprised and was about to pull her over. Suddenly, a loud voice came out of Qingcheng''s mouth. The sound waves rolled and passed through the whole night sky. Ye Qingqing was shocked by the sound and flew back out. A mouthful of fresh water came out of his mouth. Everyone looked at her in horror.


    At the next moment, xiaoqingcheng''s dark eyes shrouded in the dark light of terror flashed, and a strange force immediately spread in the void. It was a kind of drowsy force, which made people want to sleep. At this time, Jiang Xiaofeng, who just rushed over, contacted these dark eyes, and their eyes suddenly became dull and motionless as if they were stupid.


    Xiaoqingcheng walked towards them, then stretched out his small palm and pressed Guan Fei''s body. Immediately, the people were shocked to see that a dark shadow like a snake but not a snake squeezed out of xiaoqingcheng''s body, shrouded Guan Fei and swallowed all the forces in his body. It can be seen with the naked eye that Guan Fei''s tall body was swallowed by this kind of swallowing, It''s shrinking.


    This frightening scene not only shocked Ye Qing and them, but also shocked the experts of the Tianzun society.


    What kind of monster is this little girl?


    Roar!


    However, just before the shock of everyone''s heart fell, a roar of a tiger spread all over the night sky, like the king of beasts coming, which was extremely terrible. After the sound fell, I saw that the body of the little tiger was gradually getting bigger in the yard and became an adult giant tiger in a few seconds. However, what''s shocking is that it is different from the tiger, Not only its eyes, but also a pair of wings grow on its body.


    The tiger has wings, which can be regarded as a wonder in the world.


    Ye qingthey all opened their mouths and looked at the scene. They looked dull. What kind of species is the little tiger brought back by Ye Han? Monsters? Otherwise, why can it grow bigger and grow wings?


    "What is this?" on the first day when the king and Zhao Hengtian fought, his eyebrows coagulated. Originally, the situation of xiaoqingcheng had surprised him. Now he was even more surprised by the changes of the little tiger. However, on the first day when the king was surprised, the pair of wings of the little tiger had left the ground, Like a white hurricane, it shot at the first day king.


    Boom!


    With a wave of terrible claws, on the first day, the king''s body was like being hit by a train. His body retreated and his face flushed. Zhao Hengtian opened his mouth and looked at the changed little tiger. It was so fierce! One blow drove the first day king back!


    "Beast, die!" on the first day, the king was very angry, rushed and hit the little tiger hard.


    Seeing this, Zhao Hengtian also attacked the first day king. A touch of humanized disdain flashed in the little tiger''s eyes. Then he also attacked the first day king. One person and one tiger were suppressed in an instant. The first day king had no power to fight back.


    Seeing that the king was suppressed on the first day, Cao Chong and Wu Miao, the two tiger list experts, immediately gave up sun bumie, who was seriously injured, and jumped directly at Zhao Hengtian and the little tiger.


    "Go back!"


    Suddenly, three figures rose up in the dark night sky, blocking Cao Chong and Wu Miao. These three people were naturally Ye Han, silly Ben and Zhou lie, who had just returned. Ye Han and silly Ben dealt with Cao Chong and Wu Miao, and Zhou lie helped sun bumie deal with other masters of the heavenly Zun society.


    "It''s you, you''re not dead yet?" Cao Chong said ferociously when he saw Ye Han appear; "You hurt me last time. Good. Let''s settle the new and old accounts together."


    After finding out that sun bumie and Zhao Hengtian lived here, Cao Chong naturally thought that ye Han was the masked man who injured him last time with the Longquan sword. Therefore, he hated Ye Han.


    The terrible fast sword swept through the void. It was as fast as a meteor. Cao Chong''s sword was very fast. However, for ye Han in the past, he might be afraid of Cao Chong. However, at the moment, it is not what it used to be. It has broken through to the late Peiyuan period, which has tripled Ye Han''s good combat effectiveness.


    At the moment, ye Han''s knife also greeted him as fast as a meteor. In an instant, he resisted Cao Chong''s sword. The collision between the knife and the sword shook the night sky. However, the next moment, he saw that Cao Chong''s body retreated in the void, and a mouthful of blood shot out of his mouth.


    Feeling Ye Han''s strength, Cao Chong''s eyes immediately startled. How could he be so powerful?


    However, Cao Chong''s idea had just fallen, and ye Han had come to him again. In the void, a knife like thunder was extremely fierce and domineering, as if it had become a lightning and fell on Cao Chong.


    Facing Ye Han''s sword, Cao Chong wanted to resist it, but his speed was slow. No, ye Han''s speed was fast. The sword in Cao Chong''s hand couldn''t keep up with his speed. Under this knife, Cao Chong, a tiger list expert, was a different place.


    Ye Han''s return is so powerful!

 Chapter 196

    The terrible blade, like a sword, fell from the night sky. The next moment, everyone was shocked to see that Cao Chong, the tiger list expert, had no resistance under this terrible blade and was directly killed by this blade.


    "Ye Han!"


    In the yard, everyone was overjoyed when they saw Ye Han''s return. This guy was not dead and stood well in front of them, as if he were there. He couldn''t collapse on this day.


    "Shit, I said this guy would be fine." Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo looked at Ye Han, and their worries gradually dissipated.


    "The smelly boy finally appeared!" Zhou Mingshan breathed a sigh of relief. If ye Han didn''t come back, he didn''t know what would happen tonight.


    "Cao Chong!" on the first day, the king was very angry. Cao Chong was one of the most powerful generals under his command. He died like this.


    Boom!


    However, on the first day, when the king was angry, he saw an earth shaking sound from Wu Miao''s body. His body was like a drum. His stupid fist hit it hard. The sound shook the sky, making Wu Miao fly out and fall to the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    The power of silly running, but even ye Han is very afraid. Wu Miao is an expert at the same level as Cao Chong. How can he stop silly running''s fist.


    For a moment, Cao Chong and Wu Miao, two tiger list masters, were defeated. On the first day, the king''s body was killing, and the terrible anger shrouded the whole void.


    Roar!


    It seemed that he couldn''t bear to see the first king at the moment. The little tiger''s body turned into a white lightning. His terrible claw and power startled the sky. He hit the first king fiercely. Suddenly, he saw that the first king''s body retreated rapidly, and a mouthful of blood sprayed from his mouth. His face was hard to see the extreme. He was the first of the four heavenly kings of the Lord of heaven, He was hurt continuously on the hand of an animal.


    "The first day Wang, coming here tonight seems to be the most wrong decision you have made. Leave your life."


    Zhao Hengtian walked out, his fist was powerful, and Longxing fist slammed away in the void. The whole void trembled slightly. The first day Wang saw this, a terrible gloomy color flashed in his eyes. He had an absolute advantage now. The emergence of xiaoqingcheng and little tiger completely failed his plan, and ye Han''s return made the people under his hands suffer heavy losses.


    Whoosh!


    On the first day, the king left, like a black lightning, grabbed Wu Miao, who didn''t know his life and death, and disappeared after a few breaths. All the people who would come here were destroyed except the first day king and Wu Miao. On Ye Han''s side, only sun bumie was injured at the beginning under the attack of Cao Chong and Wu Miao.


    Ye Han hasn''t said hello to everyone. At this time, others have appeared in front of xiaoqingcheng. At the moment, she is swallowing Ren Gang''s physical strength. When she came back just now, ye Han has found the difference of xiaoqingcheng. As for the change of little tiger, he doesn''t have time to explore at the moment.


    There is a strange power in xiaoqingcheng''s body, which ye Han knew when he was in Wofo temple. At the moment, the power in the girl''s body is afraid to have rioted.


    Thinking of this, ye Han immediately put his palm on xiaoqingcheng''s shoulder, and the aura in his body rolled over. At the beginning, the old monk said that the aura in his body was the enemy of xiaoqingcheng''s power. At the moment, I''m afraid that only by suppressing the power in xiaoqingcheng can she return to normal.


    However, when the aura in Ye Han''s body was transported in, a change occurred. I saw a terrible force on xiaoqingcheng released. If it weren''t for the aura in Ye Han''s body, it would be the bane of this force. I''m afraid Ye Han has been hit hard by this force.


    "Brother Zhao, help me!"


    Ye Han roared, and the aura in his body surged wildly. Zhao Hengtian, who had been paying attention to the situation here, immediately swept over and pressed xiaoqingcheng. However, to his surprise, with the strength of his governor''s territory, he could only barely suppress xiaoqingcheng, and there was no reservation.


    However, it''s enough to control xiaoqingcheng. Ye Han''s aura was immediately transmitted, like a clear spring injected into the muddy water. Under Ye Han''s perspective, he found that after the aura in his body was transmitted, the manic smell of the foggy black dragon was calming down in xiaoqingcheng''s Dantian, but even so, Ye Han can also feel the release of a shocking anger from the black dragon.


    However, it was unwilling again. At the moment, it could only be honestly suppressed by Reiki. As ye Han suppressed the manic black dragon, the black gas shrouded in xiaoqingcheng gradually dispersed, and the species transformed by the black gas like a snake but not a snake slowly entered xiaoqingcheng''s body.


    After returning to normal, xiaoqingcheng fainted and didn''t know anything.


    Watching xiaoqingcheng return to normal, everyone gathered around her. What happened to her today is incredible. Science can''t explain it at all, and there is a changed little tiger. But now this guy has changed back to his original size and lay lazily on the grass in the yard, as if what happened just now had nothing to do with it.


    After xiaoqingcheng returned to normal, in addition to Guan Fei, who was completely swallowed up, Ren gang and Jiang Xiaofeng woke up. They didn''t know what had just happened, but at the moment, most of the power in Ren Gang''s body had passed away. They were afraid that a person with the highest Qi level could kill him.


    Looking at the corpse of the master of tianzunhui in the yard and the corpse of Guan Fei beside them, Jiang Xiaofeng felt a sharp chill in his heart. What happened? The first day? Why are the others dead and only the two of them are left?


    "Jiang Xiaofeng!" looking at the frightened Jiang Xiaofeng in his eyes, ye Han gave a cold drink, startled him, and stared at Ye Han tightly; "Asshole, your life is so big that you didn''t die."


    "Young hall leader." looking at Ye Han walking here, Ren Gang stood in front of Jiang Xiaofeng for the first time.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Han was angry and blew out a fist. It was unparalleled in terror. He directly blew Ren Gang away, and ye Han''s fist also abolished Ren Gang''s Dantian.


    "You..." felt the blasted Dantian, and Ren Gang, who fell to the ground, turned pale and bloodless.


    Looking at Ren Gang, ye Han''s voice was very cold and said; "I''ll save your life. Go back to Xijiang and tell Jiang Yutang that in the future, the young leader of the blood hand hall will live in Shanhai city. If the people of the blood hand hall dare to take a step in Shanhai City, Jiang Xiaofeng''s life will be lost."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Ren Gang looks pale. Ye Han, this is to detain Jiang Xiaofeng to threaten the bloody hand hall!

 Chapter 197

    "Ye Han, how dare you?"


    Jiang Xiaofeng looked at Zhao Hengtian and other experts. When he heard this, a look of panic flashed in his eyes.


    "Hum, you''re going to kill me. What can I dare not do? Run silly and break his leg." Ye Han looked cold. If he wasn''t afraid of the blood hand hall, he would like to kill Jiang Xiaofeng now. The man who dared to attack his family has been on his death list.


    With a silly smile, he directly kicked Jiang Xiaofeng''s legs. Zhao Hengtian was speechless from his simple and honest appearance. This guy not only didn''t change his face, but also looked harmless to humans and animals.


    No one sympathizes with Jiang Xiaofeng, not even a kind and gentle Ye Qing. This person not only hurt Ye Han almost to death, but also this time there is no strange number of xiaoqingcheng and little tiger. At the moment, they are afraid that they have been poisoned by this person.


    He was kicked by silly Ben and broke his legs. Jiang Xiaofeng lay on the ground and wailed bitterly. His eyes looked at Ye Han bitterly; "Asshole, you''ll pay the price. One day I''ll kill your family and let you never have to live again..."


    "One day, I will kill your bloody hand hall by myself." Ye Han took a cold look at Jiang Xiaofeng, directly took xiaoqingcheng back to the villa, put her quietly on the bed, and then went downstairs. Xiaoqingcheng just fainted for the time being and would wake up early tomorrow morning, but the power in her body made Ye Han very worried. Today, Without Zhao Hengtian''s help, he was almost attacked by xiaoqingcheng. If you have time, you have to find out what the power in her body is.


    When he came to the downstairs hall, everyone was waiting for ye han to come down. When he saw such a luxurious and beautiful house for the first time, he seemed to squat aside. Even Ye Qing asked him to sit down, he didn''t dare, for fear of damaging the things in it.


    "Ye Han!" seeing ye Han coming down, Zhou Yuner was the first to run over and hold him tightly. His delicate body trembled in his arms, showing great uneasiness and fear.


    "It''s all right, isn''t I back?" Ye Han patted her on the shoulder and took her to sit down on the sofa. Then he looked at the pair of worried eyes with questioning color, and ye Han said; "Everybody, you''re worried about me, but I''m blessed. I always have noble people to help me. Why are you squatting? Come on, sit down."


    Ye Han looked at silly Ben squatting in the corner and immediately smiled. After hearing Ye Han''s words, silly Ben also sat down on the sofa.


    Zhou Mingshan looked at Ye Han, sighed and said; "You boy, don''t be in danger in the future. These women don''t think about tea and food for you. If you don''t appear again, I''m afraid these girls will fall before you come back."


    "Teacher, let you worry. Don''t worry. In the future, I will be more cautious. In the future, no one can hurt me and my family. Tianzun can''t do it, nor can xueshoutang."


    Looking at the cold on Ye Han''s face, Zhou Mingshan nodded. After this time, ye Han grew stronger.


    "Han zi, where have you been these days since you disappeared? Who is this big brother?" Tang Dashao looked at the fool who is bigger than everyone, looked at Ye Han with a puzzled face and asked, and ye Han said; "I went to a mountain village for a few days. This is brother Huang Ben. He saved me. Of course, you can call him silly Ben, so he will feel more friendly with you."


    Ye Han returned safely. After chatting in the villa for most of the day, Tang Dashao, Lin BoMo and Zhou Mingshan left. They were worried about ye Han these days. They didn''t sleep well, but unexpectedly, Zhou Mingshan left and didn''t take Zhou Yuner away. Ye Han came to Zhao Hengtian''s villa and began to discuss things.


    "Brother Zhao, it seems that we have to hurry up our plan," said Ye Han.


    Zhao Hengtian nodded and said; "You''re right. It''s no secret that I''m here now. Although the king didn''t succeed this time on the first day, will the emperor stop there? But Jiang Xiaofeng''s skill is good. At least you can make the blood hand hall avoid rats temporarily."


    Ye Han nodded. Jiang Xiaofeng was the only son of Jiang Yutang, the leader of the bloody hand hall, and had a son in his later years. For the safety of Jiang Xiaofeng, Jiang Yutang knew that even if he was angry, he didn''t dare to mess around for the time being.


    Zhao Hengtian continued; "At present, the backbone here has been formed. You, I and Lao sun, as well as this silly brother, just don''t know if Mr. Zhou is willing to join us?"


    Zhao Hengtian looked at Ye Han. Ye Han couldn''t answer this question. The thief Zhou lie has always been alone. It''s hard to say whether they will become their own people despite his favor.


    Zhou lie smiled; "If I don''t want to mix with you, I won''t kill the people of Tianzun society. Now I kill the people of Tianzun society. Of course, I choose to stand in the same camp with you. Do you like it?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Brother Zhou, you are welcome to join us, but brother Zhou, you can think it over. We are facing the Tianzun Association and the blood hand hall, and there may be more powerful enemies in the future."


    "Don''t think about it. It''s right to follow you as a miracle doctor." Zhou lie grinned and his eyes were indifferent. Even in the face of tianzunhui and xueshoutang, there was no fear on his face.


    "OK, brother Zhao, I''ll recruit people in a few days and send them to a secret place for unified training by you." just now, ye Han asked Lin BoMo where veterans can be recruited. Last time ye Han asked about this, Lin BoMo had been asking about it. Now he has an eyebrow.


    After the matter was discussed, ye Han returned to the villa. Silly Ben and Zhou lie both lived in Zhao Hengtian''s villa. Jiang Xiaofeng, who had broken his leg, was also locked there. However, ye Han was going to move him to a place tomorrow. It would not be good to detain him here. In case the bloody hand hall tried its best to rescue him, he would become very chaotic and threaten the people in the villa too much.


    When they returned to the villa, several women were watching Ye Han come back. Now there was no one else. Zhou Yuner and Ye Qing had a strong yearning on their faces, even Zhao youyou.


    "Why, aren''t I here? Come on, hold one." said Ye Han, holding one by one, even Zhao youyou didn''t let go, but when it was Yan Lingjiao''s turn, a trace of panic flashed in her eyes and said; "It''s late. I''ll go first."


    With that, the woman walked towards the outside of the villa, and ye Han said behind her; "Let me see you off. I happen to have something to do with you."


    Followed Yan Lingjiao out of the villa and sent her back to her villa door. She looked at Ye Han and said; "I''ve arrived. What do you want to say?"


    Ye Han nodded and then said the place where Jiang Xiaofeng was to be detained. This matter can only be helped by Yan Lingjiao. Others don''t trust him. If the news gets out, it will fall short of success.


    Hearing Ye Han finish, Yan Lingjiao nodded. Only the two of them knew about it.

 Chapter 198

    After talking about business, ye Han looked at Yan Lingjiao''s eyes and said; "You''re worried these days. Thank you for accompanying my sister and them when I''m away."


    Then ye Han took the initiative to hold Yan Lingjiao. He just wanted to thank the woman, and the worry in the woman''s eyes. Ye Han saw it clearly just now, which moved him in his heart.


    Being held by Ye Han, Yan Ling''s delicate body trembled and a color of struggle flashed in her eyes. However, in the end, she still didn''t push Ye Han away and let Ye Han hold her. Her hands trembled and slowly hugged Ye Han. Ye Han disappeared and her life and death were unknown. Isn''t she worried? No, she is as worried as Zhou Yuner and them, but she is not so obvious.


    On the windowsill of Ye Han''s room, a pair of eyes stared at the man and woman holding each other. A complex color flashed on Zhou Yuner''s beautiful face, and a drop of clear tears fell slowly. She turned and slowly returned to the room. She was afraid that she would cry if she looked at it again.


    During the period when ye Han disappeared, Zhou Yuner was worried about missing him, but the worry and love color in other people''s eyes. In fact, the intelligent Zhou Yuner also saw it. Although Yan Lingjiao didn''t show so obvious, as a strong woman in the business world, Zhou Yuner still had the ability to observe words and colors. How can Zhou Yuner not feel the difference in Yan Lingjiao''s eyes.


    Not only Zhou Yuner, but also Zhao youyou and Ye Qing. This makes Zhou Yuner''s heart very complicated. Like her, these women are really paying their feelings for ye Han, but the way these women express their feelings is very depressed, not as bright and bold as she is.


    Can''t that man really belong to her completely?


    Thinking, Zhou Yuner curled himself up in the quilt and trembled slightly on his delicate body.


    When ye Han returned to the room, Zhou Yuner had slept in his bed. Looking at the woman''s long messy hair, ye Han walked over and touched her hair lovingly. He knew she hadn''t fallen asleep yet.


    "Yuner."


    "Yes."


    "I miss you."


    "I miss you too. I''m afraid I''ll lose you forever." Zhou Yuner turned around and held Ye Han''s thick chest. She was no longer in tears. She looked at Ye Han''s bright eyes, red eyes and said affectionately; "Promise me that you will never leave me, leave me and give me up."


    Ye Han thought she was talking about the disappearance, so he said with the same affection; "Yuner, nothing in the world can tear us apart. I can''t, even you can''t."


    With that, the overbearing and powerful kiss fell, and everything was silent.


    One night''s madness, lingering, endless love words and endless yearning. On this night, Zhou Yuner, who has always been like a goddess, seemed particularly crazy and endless demands, resulting in exhaustion before he fell asleep in Ye Han''s arms.


    The next day, ye Han got up early. Ye Qing and they haven''t slept well these days, so they are still sleeping now. When ye Han came to the yard to practice sword, he found that silly Ben was staring at the little tiger in the yard. Silly Ben wanted to go in and find Ye Han, but the little old tiger didn''t let strangers in. He lay lazily on the steps and stopped silly Ben.


    Silly Ben saw the power of the little tiger last night. He estimated that he should not be the opponent of the little thing, so he squatted opposite the little tiger and looked at each other.


    When ye Han opened the door and came out, he almost stepped on the little guy. When he saw Ye Han coming out, the little thing was very happy and jumped on him. Ye Han was going to study the little thing last night, but he didn''t know where he slipped last night and didn''t appear all the time.


    "Little fellow, it''s hidden deeply. Show me the change again." Ye Han touched the little tiger''s hair, which made it hum discontentedly, and ye Han grinned; "Yes, it''s the same. I know you''re not ordinary, so I hope you can protect my family when I''m away."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the little tiger turned his eyes and nodded.


    Seeing this, ye Han was surprised. Even silly Ben was curious. However, considering that this guy was not only powerful, but also transformed, ye Han was not surprised at his IQ.


    After putting down the little tiger, ye Han looked at silly Ben and smiled; "Silly Ben, what''s the matter? Get up so early."


    Silly Ben smiled around his head and said; "That guy quarreled all night and I couldn''t sleep."


    Ye Han naturally knows who silly Ben is talking about, except Jiang Xiaofeng who broke his leg.


    "It''s all right. I''ll change a place for him later. I promise I won''t make you sleep."


    After practicing swordsmanship in the yard for a while, ye Han went out with silly Ben and blindfolded Jiang Xiaofeng. Of course, Yan Lingjiao was with them. After driving around Shanhai city for more than half a circle, ye Han and them came to a high wall, which is more than four meters high, and there is a power grid on the wall.


    Looking at the gate under the high wall, ye Han smiled coldly. This will be the place where Jiang Xiaofeng will be detained. I''m afraid the people of the blood hand hall never dreamed that he would lock Jiang Xiaofeng here.


    However, when ye Han was dealing with Jiang Xiaofeng, the white faced scholar at the headquarters of the blood hand hall already knew what had happened in Shanhai city.


    "Asshole! Madman! How dare he do this?" the white faced scholar''s face was extremely gloomy. After all, something happened to Jiang Xiaofeng when he went to Shanhai city. Not only him, the seventh general Guan Fei died, the fifth general Ren gang was abandoned, and Jiang Xiaofeng himself was detained.


    "Military division, give orders. No one has ever dared to ignore our blood hand hall like this." a man with a cruel face looked at the white faced scholar.


    "Yes, even the Tianzun Association dared to oppose our bloody hand hall so brazenly. He was so bold that he dared to detain the young hall leader. He would have to frustrate him."


    "Military division, should the hall leader know about this? After all, it''s the young hall leader who has an accident. If the young hall leader has an accident and the hall leader is angry, we''re afraid we can''t bear the anger of the hall leader."


    Hearing the speech, the white faced scholar shook his head and said; "The closing of the hall leader is a critical moment. We can''t disturb him about this. Ying Shan, recall the first and second generals, take the blood evil group, and I''ll go to Shanhai city myself."


    Recall the first general and the second general. Hearing the white faced scholar''s words, the eyes of the major generals here are frozen. The first general and the second general will go out at the same time. I''m afraid the whole underground world in East China will be shocked.

 Chapter 199

    With a series of actions of the blood hand hall, soon, the news that the young leader of the blood hand hall was detained in Shanhai city spread all over the underground world in East China like a hurricane.


    Many people are shocked and sensational!


    The bloody hand hall is an inviolable existence in East China. Looking at the south, and even the whole of China, no one is willing to provoke the bloody hand hall. Jiang Yu hall has a thunderous reputation. Moreover, the white faced scholar has unparalleled wisdom. The top ten generals are also first-class experts. There are elite forces like the bloody ghost group below.


    How can anyone dare to provoke the bloody hand hall directly, except for the forces equal to the bloody hand hall?


    However, at present, there is such a man in Shanhai city. He not only killed the tenth general, the ninth general and the seventh general, but also abolished the fifth general and detained the young hall leader of the bloody hand hall.


    It''s not too much to call such a person crazy. This move is really crazy!


    The news that the young leader of the blood hand hall was detained spread, and the name of Ye Han gradually spread in the underground world in East China. As long as you want to check his information and background, anyone can find out what''s on the surface.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that ye Han was still a generation with extremely high medical skills. Even the old guy of Northwest Medical king was defeated by him. He should have a bright future. What a pity! What a pity! He even provoked the evil stars of blood hand hall."


    "He is indeed a talented person. It is said that Zhao Hengtian, an expert behind him, has such powerful medical skills. He must be famous in the future. It is a pity if such a person dies."


    For a time, people in East China''s underground world sighed, but they also focused on the blood hand hall and ye Han. Next, the white faced scholar is about to go to Shanhai city. How should the young man take it? Zhao Hengtian alone can''t stop the angry bloody hand hall.


    However, these people only see the disadvantage to Ye Han. In fact, ye Han has Jiang Xiaofeng in his hand. Does the powerful blood hand hall really dare to mess around?


    Moreover, even if the blood hand hall does start, ye Han''s strength can not be underestimated. Zhao Hengtian, sun bumie, Zhou lie and silly Ben, together with Ye Han himself, if the little tiger is included, it is difficult to predict the outcome.


    "Hum, stupid, detain Jiang Xiaofeng. He''s looking for a way out. Last time he was fated and didn''t die, how can he hide this time?" Murong Jiu sneered after hearing the news. Last time ye Han didn''t die, which made Murong Jiu angry, but ye Han detained Jiang Xiaofeng. Murong Jiu knew that ye Han''s death was coming.


    Wang Jiuzhen smiled; "Nine little, next let''s see how miserable this little beast will die. His good days should come to an end."


    "Not necessarily." the saber, who has always been silent, said for the first time about this matter; "This matter, he took dangerous moves and detained Jiang Xiaofeng, which seemed to be bad for him. In fact, it was not. He held the lifeblood of the blood hand hall in his hand. This was a dangerous chess and a good chess. Unless Jiang Yutang came forward in person, the blood hand hall didn''t dare to mess around. The white faced scholar did this because there was a lot of thunder and little rain, which put pressure on him."


    Hearing the words of the saber, Murong Jiu''s face was uncertain and said; "So there is no threat to him?"


    "Depending on the situation, the white faced scholar is not a simple character." the saber said faintly, and then he stopped talking.


    Wang Jiuzhen sneered and said; "Nine little, why don''t I add a fire to this little beast?"


    "Oh, Mr. Wang, do you have any idea? Tell me." Murong Jiu looked at Wang Jiuzhen and his eyes lit up. The old guy''s ability is not shallow. He has the same hatred with Ye Han. If he also participates in it, it will be more heated and noisy, and ye Han''s situation will be more dangerous.


    Wang Jiuzhen looked at Murong Jiu and said; "In terms of medical skills, the little beast is really above me, but in terms of contacts, he is not qualified enough. In the underground world, there are many people who owe my king nine needles. Moreover, Zhao Hengtian, king of Southwest China, has more than Tianzun society. If the news of him in Shanhai city is spread, there will be many people who want to trouble him."


    Hearing this, Murong Jiu smiled wildly; "That''s good, that''s a good trick. In this way, the enemy he faces won''t stop bleeding. Next, let''s see a good play."


    Of course, ye Han knows about the earthquake in the underground world in East China. At the moment, he is in Zhao Hengtian''s villa.


    "The white faced scholar wants to press me." Ye Han said with a sneer on his face.


    Zhao Hengtian said; "This is a very insidious guy. He has already taken the lead without moving. He wants to use the power of the bloody hand hall to make us compromise. However, he thinks too simply. Let Jiang Xiaofeng go. Don''t the people on our side let them mess around."


    "So, we have to give them a bully. Don''t let them think we''re really bullied." Ye Han sneered and looked at Zhou lie and said; "Brother Zhou, you spread the news in the underground world. If the people of the blood hand hall dare to step into Shanhai City, Jiang Xiaofeng''s body will appear on the Huangpu River."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou lie grinned; "Don''t worry, it''s up to me. Any trouble in the underground world will pass quickly. I think the white faced scholar will spit blood when he hears the news."


    "White faced scholar, next, we are waiting for his further action."


    After Zhou lie spread the news in the underground world of East China, the whole underground world of East China became boiling and sensational again in just one day.


    If the people of blood hand hall dare to step into Shanhai City, Jiang Xiaofeng''s body will appear on the Huangpu River!


    Shocked, people in East China''s underground world feel incredible. This young man is really crazy! Spreading this news not only further worsened the relationship between him and xueshoutang, but also slapped the white faced scholar in the face.


    Ye Han''s meaning is obvious; Your white faced scholar wants to bring the experts of the blood hand hall to Shanhai city to trouble me. Well, I killed Jiang Xiaofeng at the moment you entered Shanhai City, which made it difficult for you to ride a tiger. You have to reconsider whether you should continue to bring the experts into Shanhai city?


    The whole underground world in East China was boiling and shocked. The crazy move of the young man in Shanhai city has attracted much attention and killed Jiang Xiaofeng. Does he really dare?


    When the blood hand hall didn''t move, ye Han naturally didn''t dare to kill Jiang Xiaofeng now. However, the white faced scholar didn''t listen to him and really messed up. Then, ye Han would definitely kill Jiang Xiaofeng in front of the white faced scholar. As for the serious consequences, ye Han should not consider them, because he had a frontal collision with the blood hand hall at that time, and he had to bear any consequences.

 Chapter 200

    "Good, good. I Wu Ji haven''t met such an interesting person for a long time. Threaten me."


    The white faced scholar''s face looked like a smile, but there was a bone cold spread in the smile, and the temperature of the surrounding air seemed to be falling.


    "Military master, this bastard dares to threaten us. When I catch him, I have to peel his skin." the speaker is the fourth of the top ten generals of the bloody hand hall. He slaughters Zhu Wen. His weapon is a pig knife. In his early years, this man slaughtered Zhu Wen as a pig killer, but the pig knife in his hand is used to kill people.


    "Yingshan, when will the first and second generals return?" the white faced scholar looked at the third general Yingshan. In the blood hand hall, the white faced scholar and the third general Yingshan were responsible for guarding the blood hand hall. The first and second generals trained the secret power of the blood hand hall outside. They generally didn''t come back without important things.


    The third will answer Yingshan; "Military division, they can reach Xijiang tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll meet this interesting young man for a while. Since he has spoken, I''ll comply with his wishes. I won''t enter Shanhai city and go to Xiwu city. I''ll talk to him in person."


    In the past two days, ye Han did nothing but accompany several women at home and tease xiaoqingcheng. He was just practicing swordsmanship. He was waiting for the white faced scholar to make further moves.


    But this day, Yanjing called.


    "What can I do for you?" Ye Han looked at the strange number displayed on the phone. He asked directly. He called from Yanjing, and it was still a strange number. Ye Han didn''t have to guess that it must be situ Zhentian.


    After returning, ye Han changed a mobile phone again, but the card number was not changed.


    "Smelly boy, how many lives do you have? When I heard that you were alive, I was in a better mood. His mother was destroyed by you and the bloody hand hall. Do you want to cause chaos in East China?" situ Zhentian scolded as soon as he opened his mouth. He was very happy to hear that ye Han was alive, But the news from East China made his good mood disappear in an instant. This bastard is a troublemaker. He will have trouble there, and it''s not a small trouble.


    Ye hansui said; "I said boss situ, you''re cursing me. Since you got the news here, you should know the reason. Now your little brother''s life is in danger. Can you send some teams to support him?"


    "You think well. As long as we don''t make too much trouble in the underground world, we always keep one eye open and one eye closed and won''t participate in it. However, your boy is too brave to provoke the vicious guy of Jiang Yutang. Now Wu Ji leads the experts of the bloody hand Hall to find you and ask for your own blessings." situ Zhentian rubbed his forehead.


    Ye handao; "Unless he doesn''t want Jiang Xiaofeng''s life, he dares to mess around, and I dare. It''s not bad news for me if Jiang Yutang doesn''t appear."


    "You fool, do you know that Wu Ji is carrying those masters this time? The first and second of the top ten generals of the blood hand hall are masters in the territory of Ren Du, and there are also the eighth, sixth and fourth generals. Even if you are supported by Zhao Hengtian, you are confident that you can stop them?"


    Situ Zhentian continued; "What''s more, the trouble you''re facing this time is not to stop bleeding. Many experts in the underground world have rushed to you. These people don''t go to the theatre. Some of them are experts who have stepped into the territory of governor with one foot. In addition, several old opponents of Zhao Hengtian have also gone to Shanhai city. These people are very powerful people in the underground world. Now In, you should know how dangerous your situation is? "


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned. How could other people in the underground world participate in it besides the bloody hand hall?


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Han smelled the smell of conspiracy in it. He was not surprised to find Zhao Hengtian and annoy Ye Han. At present, the news of Zhao Hengtian in Shanhai city has spread, but who else?


    Situ Zhentian said; "You have offended too many people. According to the information we have received, these people are related to the Northwest Medical king."


    "Northwest Medical king, it''s him." a terrible killing opportunity flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. The old man didn''t succeed in trying to hurt himself last time, but now he''s not dead. He wants to take this opportunity to kill him.


    "I see." Ye Han hung up situ Zhentian''s phone and walked towards Zhao Hengtian''s villa.


    "You bastard, I have to bother you." situ Zhentian looked at the phone and scolded, and then dialed Shanhai city.


    When they came to Zhao Hengtian''s villa, ye Han said what situ Zhentian said. After hearing Ye Han finish, everyone''s face was not good-looking. Some things were beyond their control.


    Originally, they had the chip of Jiang Xiaofeng in their hands. The bloody hand hall would definitely throw a rat repellent, but now there are others to stir up the situation.


    Ye Han looked at the silent people, pondered and said; "Brother Zhao, do you still remember the acupuncture method I said? I think it''s time. Senior sun and brother Zhou are experts who are about to break through the territory of Ren Du. I think it shouldn''t be difficult for them to break through with my method."


    "What! Break through the territory of Ren Du?" after hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhou lie and sun bumie looked at Ye Han with an unbelievable face. They have been fighting for this level all their life. Only the experts who break through the territory of Ren Du can be regarded as real experts in the underground world. Ye Han, is there really such a magical method?


    "Yes, Hanzi does have a way to help you break through governor Ren, but there is a certain danger. Do you want to try Lao sun and Zhou lie?" Zhao Hengtian looked at sun bumie and Zhou lie. In fact, ye Han''s method Zhao Hengtian didn''t want him to be exposed so soon, because if it was spread, it would cause an uproar in the underground world. However, the situation now, I have to.


    "Well, I''ll try. Danger and opportunity coexist. I believe Hanzi, if I can make a breakthrough, it will at least make me less struggle for ten years." Zhou lie said firmly on his face, and sun bumie nodded; "Even if I break through Ren Du myself, there will be risks. In this case, I might as well let Xiao Han have a try."


    "OK, I''ll protect the Dharma for you, han zi. Let''s start without delay." Zhao Hengtian looked at Ye Han.


    Outside the villa, Zhao Hengtian, Zhou lie and silly Ben have protected the villa. The first one to come is sun bumie. Inside the villa, after sun bumie took off his clothes, ye Han took out the gold needle. He took a deep breath and said; "Senior sun, Ren Du''s second pulse, you have broken through Ren''s pulse. Now I''ll give you a needle to help you break through Du''s pulse. You can feel it carefully and follow my acupuncture route with internal strength. You must not make mistakes."


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Han, just let go." sun bumie looked calm.


    Soon, ye Han picked up a gold needle and quickly inserted it into sun bumie''s back. Ye Han''s acupuncture method is called "reversal method". This acupuncture method is recorded in detail in the ghost Valley Medical Classic. It is to follow the direction of the internal strength of the martial artist flowing in the meridians, and use the reversal method to help the cultivator break through the barrier. Of course, this process needs the cooperation of the person who applies the needle, Let the internal force flow back in the body.

 Chapter 201

    Ren Du''s two meridians belong to the eight meridians. Ye Han''s first needle starts from the Chong pulse. The Chong pulse is one of the eight meridians. The upper part is the head and the lower part is the foot. It runs through the whole body and becomes the hub of Qi and blood.


    After ye Han applied this needle, sun bumie immediately felt that the internal strength in his body began to be unstable. There was a chaotic trend and boiling. However, this was just the beginning. After flushing the pulse, ye Han''s second needle fell on the belt pulse, followed by Yin Qiao pulse and Yin dimension pulse.


    When ye Han finished all this, sun bumie''s internal strength began to roar and run around. There was a feeling of magic, which made sun bumie''s face red. After ye Han injected his internal meridians, his internal strength was extremely chaotic, which was a sign of going crazy.


    "Master, from now on, run the internal strength in your body, walk in the four meridians of Chong pulse, Dai pulse, Yin Qiao pulse and Yin dimension pulse, and then impact the governor pulse. This process will be very painful. I hope you can hold on." Ye Han wiped the sweat on his forehead, and he said to sun bumie.


    If you want to become a master of Ren Du, you have two difficulties to break through. The first is Ren Mai, and the second is Du Mai. Sun bumie has done it a long time ago, and now only Du Mai is left.


    After the later period of Peiyuan''s realm, in fact, there was another realm name, called Ren Mai master, which means the master who broke through Ren Mai. He broke through renmai and Dumai continuously, and is the master of Rendu territory.


    Hearing Ye Han''s method, sun bumie''s heart was startled. He retrograded internal force to impact the governor''s pulse. Running internal force in this way is completely looking for death. Who dares to do so? Maybe he will explode and die. However, out of his trust in Ye Han, sun bumie did so and began to run the internal strength in his body retrograde. He passed hard towards the governor''s pulse. His Ren pulse has been opened, and now there is only the governor''s pulse. As soon as the governor''s pulse is opened, he will immediately enter the territory of governor. At that time, the internal strength in his body will automatically turn into true Qi and his strength will increase sharply.


    However, the retrograde internal force impacted the governor''s pulse, which was not a pain that ordinary people could bear. Even sun bumie''s face left cold sweats. Obviously, the retrograde internal force made him extremely painful.


    Of course, ye Han was not idle. He began to mobilize the aura in his body to enter sun immortal''s body and repair the meridians damaged by retrograde internal force. Only in this way can sun immortal''s pain be alleviated and impact the governor''s pulse step by step until he broke through.


    This method is extremely dangerous, but only Ye Han can do it. Even if others have learned this retrograde method, if there is no aura to constantly repair those damaged meridians, it is undoubtedly an act of looking for death.


    Ye Han concentrated his attention. The aura in his body has been continuously transported towards sun immortal''s body. How long this time will last depends on Sun immortal''s ruthlessness and perseverance. Only by being cruel to himself and regardless of the consequences, can he have the chance to succeed.


    In this way, three hours have passed. Outside the villa, Zhao Hengtian, while guarding the safety of the villa, are also worried about the situation inside the villa. If ye Han fails, not only sun bumie will have an accident, but also it is difficult to avoid the crisis they are facing this time.


    However, the Emperor didn''t fail the painstaking people. At this moment, with the joint efforts of the two people, sun bumie broke through. He successfully broke through the governor''s pulse. Between heaven and earth, a powerful force gathered and began to enter sun bumie''s body, transform his internal strength, and break through the Ren governor''s two pulses. The strength of cultivation is no longer internal strength, but true Qi, which is a more powerful force than internal strength.


    Feel the situation inside the villa, outside the villa, Zhao Hengtian''s face was happy.


    "Succeeded, Lao sun broke through Ren Du!" Zhou lie was shocked and his eyes were hot. A master of Ren Du was born in front of him. What magical method did ye Han use to do it? It''s a miracle.


    "Success, Zhou lie, it''s your turn next. Don''t let han zi waste his energy and break through Ren Du. It''s also a good thing for you." Zhao Hengtian looked at Zhou lie and said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll break through governor Ren after fighting this old life. This is what I dream of." Zhou lie said with hot eyes.


    Ye Han came out of the villa. At the moment, sun bumie is transforming his inner strength in the villa. It takes a certain time.


    "Han zi, how''s it going? Is it me?" seeing ye Han coming out, Zhou lie''s eyes looked forward to it immediately.


    Ye Han nodded and smiled; "Brother Zhou, I hope you can survive safely."


    After taking Zhou lie into the villa, in order not to disturb sun bumie, they changed a place. Then ye Han helped Zhou lie break through Ren governor in the same way. This process also made Zhou lie miserable. However, with Ye Han''s help, he still bit his teeth and broke through the governor successfully.


    Helping two masters attack Ren Du also made Ye Han tired and consumed a lot of aura in his body.


    However, ye Han is still very satisfied with such a result. Two experts in the territory of Ren Du were born. Their strength has increased sharply, at least much stronger than before.


    Moreover, with this experience, ye Han will be more comfortable next time he helps others break through Ren Du.


    Zhao Hengtian, sun bumie and Zhou lie are three masters in Ren Du''s territory. If you can''t see the depth of the little tiger, there are four. Moreover, silly Ben and his own strength have absolutely no problem dealing with the masters who have broken through Ren pulse.


    "You don''t have to look at me like this. You have to rely on yourself to break through governor Ren. I won''t help you. Breaking through by yourself is the king''s way, okay?" looking at silly Ben''s smiling and expectant face, ye Han smiled and shook his head. The real genius, in fact, breaking through governor Ren''s two veins is the king''s way. Such a person can go further in martial arts cultivation in the future.


    Moreover, ye Han didn''t know what strength silly Ben was practicing. He helped him break through governor Ren. Ye Han was not sure. Hearing Ye Han''s words, silly Ben nodded with a silly smile and stopped thinking that ye Han helped him break through.


    Zhao Hengtian said; "With Lao sun and Zhou lie, the two experts in Ren Du''s territory, we face much less risk. However, han zi, this method should not be used before we are not strong enough. Once it is known that you can help martial artists break through Ren Du''s territory, it will be a crazy thing."


    Ye Han nodded. He understood the interests. At that time, he would become a Tang Monk''s meat. People who didn''t break through governor Ren wanted to bite. If ye Han helped them break through, it would be OK, otherwise


    Until the evening, sun bumie and Zhou lie''s internal strength were all transformed into true Qi. At this point, two experts in Ren Du''s realm were officially born around Ye Han.

 Chapter 202

    In the underground world of East China, many people''s eyes began to gather towards Shanhai City, because there was news that white faced scholars had moved in the West River and led experts to leave the bloody hand hall. What are they going to do? As we all know, but when we learned that the white faced scholar took the first and second generals, people in the underground world of East China were shocked.


    The first general and the second general add the third general, which is the pillar of the blood hand hall. Their status is equivalent to the four heavenly kings of the Tianzun society. This time, the white faced scholar sent them out. The young man in Shanhai city is in danger. Even if there is an expert Zhao Hengtian behind him, it won''t help.


    On this day, a message spread from the underground world.


    For the sake of Jiang Xiaofeng''s safety, the white faced scholar did not step into Shanhai city after all, but chose to stay in Xiwu city adjacent to Shanhai city and spread the news; Let Ye Hanming go to Jiangdi park for a talk.


    The move of the white faced scholar immediately spread among the people who were paying attention to the incident, and the underground world in East China began to talk. The white faced scholar did not step into Shanhai City, which was a disguised compromise and had to be shocking, but it was reasonable to think carefully, because the young man in Shanhai city had a chip that the white faced scholar feared.


    But invite Ye han to Xiwu Jiangdi park for a talk. I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Dare Ye Han go?


    Go or not?


    Zhao Hengtian and others are thinking about this. It''s not impossible to leave Shanhai city and go to Xiwu city. However, once they leave Shanhai City, it''s bad to move Ye Han''s backyard if there are still dark hands in xueshou hall.


    Moreover, in addition to the blood hand hall, there are other participants in the underground world. These people have not appeared yet.


    "The white faced scholar is a good move. Let them turn passivity into initiative. What a sinister guy. If we don''t go, it will inevitably become a joke in the underground world of East China." Zhao Hengtian''s eyes are calm and analyzing the power. Go or not? It''s a difficult choice. Ye Han didn''t expect that the white faced scholar would come and stop them.


    "Shit, go to Mao. It''s obviously a trap. Let''s stay in Shanhai city and see what they can do." Tang Dashao''s legs have almost healed. Although what happened these days only spread in the underground world, people with a little ability basically know the gratitude and resentment between Ye Han and xueshoutang, so, He and Lin BoMo also run to Ye Han in three days.


    Ye Han is silent. Although Tang Dashao is telling the truth, he has just spread a bit of fame in the underground world. Should he recognize counsellors like this and hide in Shanhai city? This is not to let people in East China see his jokes.


    However, just when ye Han and they were hard to choose, Nangong Zixun came, and the old man came with her.


    Knowing that ye Han was alive, Nangong Zixun always wanted to come and see ye Han. However, ye Han was busy these days, so Nangong Zixun didn''t come. But today, the old man around her took the initiative to bring her.


    "Zixun, elder, why are you here?" Ye Han invited them into the room.


    Nangong Zixun shrugged and said; "Don''t ask me. Grandpa Gao is coming."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at the quiet old man in surprise.


    Under Ye Han''s gaze, the old man said faintly; "I owe situ Zhentian a favor. I''ll pay him back today. I''ll watch for you here in Shanhai city. Situ Zhentian asked me to tell you what to do. You can do it freely. Don''t worry."


    Hearing this, ye Han thought about situ Zhentian''s face and said with a touch of emotion in his heart; "Thank you very much, master. If you have anything to do in the future, just tell me."


    The old man nodded silently. Ye Han is a highly skilled doctor. Maybe he will be in trouble in the future.


    The next day, ye Han left and went to Xiwu city. However, ye Han did not bring Zhao Hengtian, sun bumie and Zhou lie. Several of Zhao Hengtian''s old rivals have entered Shanhai city. If Zhao Hengtian goes with them, these people are bound to go, and meeting with the white faced scholar will become more troublesome at that time.


    Therefore, Zhao Hengtian must solve these people in Shanhai city. Of course, in order to ensure that there will be no accident, ye Han asked sun bumie and Zhou lie to stay and help him. He took silly ben to Xiwu City himself. However, silly Ben was in the dark. He was in the Ming Dynasty and had Jiang Xiaofeng in his hand. Ye Han concluded that white faced scholars did not dare to mess around.


    As for those who want to deal with him, as long as there are no masters in Ren Du''s realm, he and silly Ben are enough.


    Of course, there is another main reason why Ye Han left Zhao Hengtian in Shanhai city.


    The Northwest Medical king and Murong Jiu are like two poisonous snakes in the dark. It''s uncertain when they will bite you. This time, the Northwest Medical King overcame him in the matter of blood hand hall. Ye Han had to guard against them.


    There are also the swords around Murong Jiu, which is also a reason why Ye Han is afraid.


    However, there is an old man guarding Shanhai city''s home, plus a harmless little tiger. Outside, there are three masters of Ren Du''s territory, Zhao Hengtian. Ye Han can rest assured to go to Xiwu city and meet the white faced scholar.


    At noon, ye Han has come to Xiwu city. Jiangdi park is the most famous park in Xiwu city. On weekdays, there are tens of thousands of tourists here every day, but today, it is not open to the outside world. The whole park is very quiet, and there is not even a staff in it.


    Today, ye Han, dressed in casual clothes, looks very refreshing. With Longquan sword, he entered Jiangdi park alone.


    However, at the moment he entered the park, he secretly watched him and the people of the blood hand hall in Jiangdi park today, and immediately spread the news to the people who paid attention to it. When he learned that ye Han went to the appointment alone, the underground world in East China immediately caused a sensation.


    Facing the white faced scholar and many experts in the blood hand hall, ye Han dared to go to the appointment alone!


    It has to be said that he is bold and arrogant. Does he really think that the experts of the blood hand hall are furnishings?


    When entering Jiangdi Park, ye Han dialed situ Zhentian and said only two words; "Thanks!"


    Situ Zhentian listened to the blind sound coming from the phone. He immediately scolded; "This bastard, I''m so angry! Save the phone bill. Will more words make you impotent? For your sake, I went to the ''Wuge'' and hope I can help you through the difficulties and keep the appointment alone. You bastard underestimate the white faced scholar''s head."

 Chapter 203

    It is no longer Ye Han''s concern how the underground world in East China is boiling and sensational. After entering Jiangdi Park, he has seen from a distance that a man in white casual clothes is drinking tea in a pavilion, which looks very intoxicated.


    As like as two peas and four women, one of them is the most famous. The most important thing is that ye Han is the most careful. Because the breath of these two people is exactly the same as Zhao Hengtian. No doubt, these two people are the master of the position of governor. The first and second will be, but second will be a woman.


    The arrival of Ye Han made all the people in the pavilion focus on him. Suddenly, ye Han felt a terrible killing intention falling on him.


    The white faced scholar looked at Ye Han. He was smiling. He smiled gently, like a scholar who had read poetry and books. He didn''t have the shelf of the military master of the bloody hand hall. However, the biting dog didn''t bark. Ye Han had learned the sinister nature of the white faced scholar.


    For the first time, he mobilized the bloody hand hall to enter Shanhai city in a big way to put pressure on Ye Han, but he was blocked back by Ye Han''s words. Before meeting, the white faced scholar lost the contest for the first time, but the second time, he soon moved Ye Han''s army back to a game, making it difficult for ye han to make a choice, If it weren''t for the arrival of the old man around Nangong Zixun, ye Han would not come here.


    Ye Han went to the appointment alone. When he didn''t enter Jiangdi Park, in fact, the white faced scholar already knew. He was also shocked by Ye Han''s boldness, but it doesn''t matter. His plan hasn''t changed.


    Looking at the white faced scholar in the pavilion, ye Han smiled faintly. Soon, his body flew across the lake like a streamer, landed safely in the pavilion, and sat down opposite the white faced scholar, because the white faced scholar had made a cup of tea waiting for him to take his seat.


    "Good skills, rising stars, who can have your courage and strength, I Wu Ji haven''t seen much in my life. Please use tea." the white faced scholar looked at Ye Han and smiled faintly. It was like talking with an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years.


    Ye Han picked up the tea cup and put it under his nose to smell it; "Good tea! Unfortunately, this tea is not to my taste. What I like is wine. Can I have wine?"


    Hearing the speech, the white faced scholar smiled; "To tell you the truth, after seeing you, I like you very much. If I want to drink, I will."


    With that, someone has sent a pot of wine. This kind of wine is not sold in the market. The smell of wine is intoxicating.


    Ye Han sucked greedily. He looked at the white faced scholar and said; "Like me? Sorry, my human orientation is very normal. I''m only interested in women. Unexpectedly, the military division of the bloody hand hall likes men. This can be regarded as a great anecdote in East China."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the eyes of the major generals behind the white faced scholar suddenly released a raging momentum. In their eyes, they were as cold as water.


    The white faced scholar was not angry either. He continued to laugh; "You are a rare talent. East China is the place of my blood hand hall. If you are willing and hand over the young hall leader, I can make you the second person of my blood hand hall and be on an equal footing with me. What do you think?"


    This is a very tempting proposal. If you change to ordinary people, I''m afraid you will agree immediately and become the No. 2 figure of the blood hand hall. This is equivalent to the No. 2 figure of the underground world in East China, with great power.


    But will ye Han promise? Of course not. He killed the tenth general, the ninth general and the seventh general, abandoned the fifth general, broke Jiang Xiaofeng''s leg and detained him. All these things doomed him to become his own person with the bloody hand hall.


    If ye Han promised the white faced scholar this bad check and let Jiang Xiaofeng go, he was afraid that in the next moment, the person with a gentle smile would become a hungry wolf who eats people and doesn''t spit bones.


    "Do you think this is possible?" Ye Han said with a sneer at the white faced scholar; "You are the military master of the bloody hand hall. Don''t take out those false tricks to make a fool of yourself. What do you want me to talk about today? Just say it directly. Don''t waste your time."


    "What a pity!" the white faced scholar sighed. He looked at Ye Han and said; "In that case, I''m not a waste of time. If you let me go, my bloody hand hall can promise not to trouble you. Otherwise, you should know what consequences you will face."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han put down the wine glass in his hand, and his eyes suddenly became cold as a front; "If you let Jiang Xiaofeng go, do you think I still have a way to live? Don''t talk to me about credibility. Your bloody hand hall doesn''t deserve to talk about these two words. Now, the only thing you can do is to leave obediently. Before I let Jiang Xiaofeng go, you''d better not enter Shanhai city to trouble me. Otherwise, your young hall leader is afraid that he will really go to Huangpu River to feed fish."


    "Bold!" hearing Ye Han''s words, the fourth butcher Zhu Wen''s face was filled with a towering killing machine. The pig killing knife had been tightly held in his hand and could be chopped down on Ye Han''s forehead at any time.


    The other four generals have the same killing intention on their faces. They dare to threaten them in front of them and ignore the blood hand hall. Such people are damn. If they didn''t have Jiang Xiaofeng as a chip in Ye Han''s hand, they would tear Ye han to vent their hatred.


    "Young man, I advise you to think calmly and take back what you just said. Don''t think you have the chip of Shao hall leader in your hand. We really can''t take you." the white faced scholar looked at Ye Han faintly, and the voice became colder gradually.


    Ye Han grinned, with a bone chilling flow between his teeth, and said; "I don''t need to consider your words, because you are farting and want to press me with the bloody hand hall. You used the wrong method. The reason why I keep the appointment today is to tell you to stay in Xijiang honestly and don''t mess around, unless you don''t want Jiang Xiaofeng to live. When I will let him go depends on my mood and your performance."


    At the smell of the speech, everyone in the blood hand hall was angry. The white faced scholar''s face was hung with a cold extreme light. He looked at Ye Han''s eyes and showed his sharp edge; "It seems that you want to fight against my bloody hand hall. What do you think will happen if I take you now?"


    Ye Han stood up with a smile and looked down at the white faced scholar; "You can try it, but let me remind you first. As long as you dare to do it, you will receive the news of Jiang Xiaofeng''s death at the next moment."


    "How dare you?"


    "You dare, why don''t I dare?" Ye Han sneered ferociously.


    Looking at the confrontation between the two people, the whole pavilion is shrouded in evil spirit. As long as the white faced military division gives an order, they will take ye Han and go to Shanhai city to exchange for Jiang Xiaofeng.

 Chapter 204

    However, in this confrontation, the white faced military master smiled. However, the laughter was a little chilling and gloomy. At the same time, the white faced military master looked at Ye Han, and his face became ferocious little by little.


    "With the little hall leader as a chip, my blood hand hall really doesn''t dare to move you, and can only be subject to you. However, young man, you are too crazy. Do you think your enemy is only my blood hand hall?" the white faced scholar sneered; "It''s easy to walk with more friends, but it''s difficult to walk with more enemies. Today you come to the appointment alone. It seems that you already know something. At the moment, I''m afraid Zhao Hengtian is under great pressure in Shanhai city."


    "Just some cats and dogs, they don''t worry about the military division." Ye Han sneered. If sun bumie and Zhou lie didn''t make a breakthrough, Zhao Hengtian would be under great pressure, but the white faced scholar never dreamed that ye Han was surrounded by two other experts in Ren Du''s territory who had just been promoted besides Zhao Hengtian, an expert in Ren Du''s territory.


    Three masters of Ren Du''s realm are enough to deal with those who want to find Zhao Heng Tianma.


    As for the people who want to find Ye Han trouble, they have appeared at the moment. Six figures have appeared around the pavilion. Some of these people are elderly people and middle-aged people. Needless to guess, ye Han knows that these people must be the people called by the dangerous generation of the Northwest Medical king to deal with him.


    "It seems that even if my bloody hand hall doesn''t kill you, there are many people who want to kill you. In the next level, I''d like to know how you broke through alone?" the white faced military master looked at the six figures that appeared, and he smiled faintly.


    "You will see." Ye Han looked at the six figures that appeared, and then he said to the white faced military master; "Even if your white faced military master is resourceful, you also have miscalculations."


    After that, ye Han has left the pavilion. At the moment of leaving, the Longquan sword in Ye Han''s hand has been out of its sheath, just like a flash of lightning in the blue sky. The cold light is threatening and dazzling. Seeing this, the six figures ran towards Ye Han at the same time.


    "Six Ren pulse masters, even if they can''t kill him, it''s enough for him to fight hard for several hours. This time, I really thank the sinister old guy of the Northwest Medical king. If he didn''t intervene, he would be soft and hard, and I really have no way to take him." the white faced scholar sat in the pavilion and watched the battle with a sneer on his face. Then he looked at the first general and the second general and said; "Go to Shanhai city quickly. It''s said that there are many women in this man. As long as you catch his women, you''re not afraid that he won''t hand over the young hall leader."


    Wen Yan, the first general and the second general nodded and walked outside the pavilion. This was their initial plan. For the safety of Jiang Xiaofeng, they would not deal with Ye Han. However, as long as the person dealing with Ye Han appeared, it was time for them to act.


    However, when the first general and the second general came out of the pavilion, a fishing rod flew from somewhere, fast as lightning and powerful. In the face of this sudden attack, the eyes of the first general and the second general coagulated, and they returned to the pavilion at the same time, looking at a place with infinite killing intention.


    As they looked, they saw that on a wooden boat, an old man wearing a hat came staggering along the wooden boat, the fishing rod returned to his hand, and he sat quietly on the boat fishing.


    Seeing this, the first general and the second general rushed towards the old man at the same time. The breath of terror bloomed all over the body at the same time, and the terrible attack fell down to blow the old man and the wooden boat to pieces.


    However, when the two of them hit at the same time, the old man didn''t get up at all. With a sweep of the fishing rod in his hand and an understatement, he forced the first general and the second general back. This scene made the white faced military master in the pavilion frown. He looked at the old man and said; "Who is your excellency? Why do you want to oppose my bloody hand hall?"


    Hearing the white faced military master''s words, the old man said in an unconventional way; "There are not many outstanding young people now. This son is good. Since the friends of the blood hand hall have come, why don''t you accompany me to finish the war?"


    The white faced military master''s eyes were cold. The old man wanted to leave them here to watch the battle between Ye Han and the six experts. How can this be done? He had other plans.


    "If I don''t agree?" the white faced military master replied coldly.


    "Alas! I''m old. Do the friends of the blood hand hall refuse to agree to this little request and have to force me to do it?" a long sigh came from the old man''s mouth. Suddenly, a startling breath was released from the old man, which was as terrible as a flood and beast!


    Feeling this amazing momentum, the bloody hand hall will immediately stop in front of the white faced military master. Their eyes look at the old man. The old man''s terror is afraid that he has reached the level of the hall leader. Around, the latent blood evil group experts also appear. They all hold against the old man.


    However, feeling the terrible momentum of the old man, the experts of the blood hand hall dare not move at all. Once they start, with the terrible strength of the old man, can they really stop the old man?


    In the battle, ye Han played one against six, and all of them were experts who had broken through Ren''s pulse, and their strength was extraordinary. It can be imagined that in order to deal with Ye Han, the Northwest Medical king had made full preparations, but when people as smart as white faced scholars missed, would the sinister Northwest Medical King succeed?


    Tiger list master Cao Chong, who broke through Ren''s pulse, is not ye Han''s enemy. Will those who don''t get on the tiger list be ye Han''s opponent? Of course, if ye Han in the past faced this lineup today, he would definitely be dead without life, but today is different from the past, and ye Han did not come alone today.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the silly Ben hidden in the dark appeared. His body was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, a humanoid machine, and stormed into the battle circle. On his hand was a heavy big knife. This knife was Guan Fei''s Yanyue knife. After Guan Fei died, ye Han gave it to silly Ben. With his strength, it was just right to use this Yanyue knife.


    The six experts who were dealing with Ye Han stared and retreated one after another. The terrible knife fell on the ground within five meters, and the ground was torn apart.


    Looking at the silly run, the white faced scholar''s eyes coagulated. Ye Han didn''t come alone. In the dark, he also arranged experts. Thinking of this, the white faced scholar frowned and sighed in his heart. Since ye Han was so fully prepared, he was afraid that he was also ready in Shanhai City.


    He knows little about ye Han. Since this terrible old man came forward for him, is there no other powerful figure behind Ye Han in Shanhai city? The white faced scholar guessed this.


    At the same time, the appearance of silly Ben also made the white faced scholar know that he underestimated the young man. He went to the appointment alone, which seemed frivolous. In fact, secretly, he was ready for everything.


    The white faced scholar''s plan has deviated from his budget.

 Chapter 205

    The appearance of the terrible old man made the white faced scholar dare not act rashly. However, since Ye Han in Shanhai city was ready, the white faced scholar knew that even if he sent someone to Shanhai city at the moment, it would not help. Therefore, the people of the bloody hand hall watched the battle quietly in the pavilion.


    Six experts who got through Ren''s pulse, ye Han fought alone and ran foolishly alone.


    In that battle, ye Han''s Longquan sword was like a magic weapon. His sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. As long as he was touched by his sword, there would be terrible wounds. Although Ye Han''s strength only broke through the later stage of Peiyuan, his combat effectiveness could not be measured by the realm, and owning Longquan sword made his combat effectiveness rise greatly.


    Therefore, when dealing with the three masters who got through Ren''s pulse, he didn''t lose at all.


    "Boy, try the old woman''s deadly needle." at this time, I saw an old woman appear in front of Ye Han like a ghost. She threw her hand and shot a black poison needle. The needle has strong poison. Moreover, the old woman is really very insidious. The needle even shot Ye Han''s lifeblood. If she was shot by this poison needle, ye Han would not be a man even if he did not die.


    "Hum, the most poisonous woman, let me send you to the West."


    Ye Han pushed back the other two experts with a sword and waved the Longquan sword to resist the poisonous needle. Immediately, his body moved, and ye Han''s figure appeared continuously in the surrounding void, so that the old woman couldn''t tell which one was Ye Han''s real body. This is a very powerful body method.


    "Wudang, ladder cloud vertical." the old man looked at Ye Han''s body method, and his eyes twinkled under the hat.


    Yes, ye Han''s body method is naturally Wudang ladder cloud vertical. At the beginning, Zhang Sanfeng left two sets of sword methods, one leg method and one body method, in the lingkuang cave.


    In the void, the figure flickered. Before the old woman could tell which one was Ye Han, an amazing sword light suddenly fell towards her, and the unparalleled sword Qi fell on her. The poisonous old woman was immediately killed by Ye Han.


    Seeing that ye Han killed the old woman with a sword, the other two were surprised. After looking at each other, they both jumped at Ye Han. If they didn''t kill Ye Han, ye Han would kill them.


    "Hum, the Northwest Medical king asked you to kill me. Today, I''ll kill you first and then kill him." Ye Han''s face was extremely cold. He looked at the two people who rushed at the same time, and suddenly saw a piece of martial arts falling from the sky.


    "Yin Yang Sword technique!" the terrible sword Qi sweeps wildly like a strong wind sweeping the fallen leaves.


    The two men were surprised and quickly used their own skills to resist Ye Han''s terrible sword.


    However, at the next moment, another sword of Ye Han also came.


    "Great freedom sword technique!"


    The sword came too fast. The two people had just stabilized their body, and the sword had reached them. They were free of sword technique, unrestrained, and had wild and uninhibited terrible power, which made the two people suffer heavy losses immediately.


    It is Ye Han''s consistent style to kill you while you are ill. Therefore, he bullied him mercilessly, and the terrible Longquan sword reaped two lives again.


    The three masters who got through Ren''s pulse, combined, are still not ye Han''s opponent.


    At the end of the battle on Ye Han''s side, the silly run had ended ahead of time. His fighting style was as brave as a tiger and full of extreme violent power. The three people who fought with him couldn''t stop his power and were ruthlessly killed.


    The six masters who got through Ren''s pulse all fell in these ten minutes. Looking at the two young people standing together, the corners of the white faced scholar''s eyes narrowed slowly. The potential of the two young people is terrible. They are enemies of the bloody hand hall and will become a great danger in the future.


    "Military division." the first general and the second general looked at the white faced military division. Their eyes were killing. Ye Han and silly Ben couldn''t stay.


    The white faced military master looked at the old man sitting like a mountain on the wooden boat. He shook his head. Now is not the time to start. There is the old man. Let''s not say whether they can kill Ye Han and silly Ben. On the side of their bloody hand hall, they must die. Four of the top ten generals have been lost and can''t lose any more.


    "Let''s go back to Xijiang." the white faced military master got up and left without any nostalgia. It seemed that it was normal to go back to Xijiang like this. The first general and the second general gave Ye Han a cold look. Although they were unwilling, they could only leave like this. Although they had no loss with Ye Han this time, they were disgraced.


    The famous bloody hand hall in East China came with experts, but it was forced to retreat reluctantly. The people in the underground world in East China were well known. In the face of that young man, in the end, they did nothing. It was like a farce with loud thunder and little rain.


    It is conceivable that once the news spreads, the reputation of xueshou hall in East China will plummet, and even become a laughing stock for others to chat after dinner. Therefore, although the white faced scholar has no face, in fact, he is more angry than anyone.


    The master of the blood hand hall left. Ye Han looked at the old man on the boat and said respectfully; "Elder, why did you help me?"


    When fighting just now, ye Han could see with his own eyes that the old man shocked the first and second generals with a fishing rod, so that other experts in the blood hand hall didn''t dare to move. He had never seen this powerful strength.


    "You''ll know when you have time to go to Yanjing. Now that things here are over, I should go too."


    The old man said and drove the boat away on the lake.


    "Yanjing." Ye Han looked at the old man''s back. It seemed that he owed situ Zhentian another big favor.


    "Run silly, go back to Shanhai city. Some people are waiting for us to go back and settle accounts with him." thinking of the Northwest Medical king, ye Han''s face is very cold. This time, he must let the villain who likes to stab in the back pay the price.


    However, after ye Han left, what happened in Jiangdi Park was also quickly transmitted in the underground world of East China.


    After knowing that the white faced military master returned to Xijiang with the experts of the blood hand hall, the whole underground world in East China was lively. Although many people didn''t know the reason, they only knew that there was an old man, but the white faced military master left like this and didn''t move Ye Han at all, which was surprising!


    Is that old man your reason why the white faced military master doesn''t move Ye Han?


    Of course, for whatever reason, ye Han is famous in the underground world in East China. Moreover, the battle between Ye Han and silly Ben in Jiangdi Park was also passed on at the same time. The young man in Shanhai city not only has excellent medical skills, but also has strong strength. He fought alone against three experts who got through Ren pulse and killed all the others.

 Chapter 206

    "It seems that a new talent will appear in the underground world. According to the news, ye Han is only in the late stage of Peiyuan, but he can kill three experts who can get through Ren''s pulse. There are few in the underground world at this strength and age."


    "It is said that these people were called by the old guy of the Northwest Medical king. It seems that ye Han was defeated in medical skills. The old guy of the Northwest Medical king is very angry."


    "The move of Northwest Medical king is really sinister, but it didn''t work. All the people he called died."


    "No wonder Ye Han dared to challenge the bloody hand hall and detain the young leader of the bloody hand hall, not only because he has an expert Zhao Hengtian behind him, but also because he himself. I''m afraid he won''t have to fear the bloody hand hall in a few years with his ability."


    "If ye Han doesn''t die, it''s really possible, but there are many capable people around him. If it weren''t for the pressure of the white faced Army division, I''m afraid no one would know that besides Zhao Hengtian, an expert in Ren Du''s territory, there are two experts in Ren Du''s territory to support him. Moreover, the big man who appeared in Jiangdi park with him Young people should not be underestimated. "


    "Not only that, I heard that the killer myth saber also appeared today. I went to the villa where ye Han lived, but it seems that nothing happened. I''m afraid there are secrets we don''t know."


    "In short, the young man named Ye Han is very mysterious. Three experts in Ren Du''s territory escort him. Secretly, no one knows whether there are others around him to support him. I''m afraid the white faced scholar will have to think about it after he knows it."


    What happened in Jiangdi park has spread in the dark. At present, many people are talking about ye Han and xueshou hall. This young man who first appeared in the underground world is in the limelight. He collided with xueshou hall, a giant, and was unscathed. This time, it is enough to make him famous in East China.


    On the way back, ye Han contacted the people in xiashanhai city. When he learned that Zhao Hengtian had solved his opponent intact, ye Han was also relieved. Then ye Han called home, but after knowing that the war knife had appeared, ye Han''s eyes suddenly cooled down.


    "Murong nine, Murong nine... Do you have to force me to kill you?" Ye Han''s eyes were very cold. Although the saber went to the villa and there was the old man around Nangong Zixun, he did nothing, but what would the saber do without the old man today? Kill all the people in the villa? Or threaten him with them?


    "Ling Jiao, can you help me find out if Murong Jiu and Northwest Medical king are still in Shanhai?" Ye Han dialed Yan Lingjiao''s phone.


    Hearing the speech, Yan Lingjiao said; "I know you''ll ask me. Don''t check. They''re in a private villa in Mingshan. Why? Ye Han, do you really choose to move Murong Jiu?"


    Yan Lingjiao doesn''t know or know about the underground world, but she knows how much influence the Murong family has in the south. As a member of the Murong family, if ye Han moves his words, the consequences will be more serious than detaining Jiang Xiaofeng.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be measured." hang up the phone. Ye Han raced directly to Shanhai city. Of course, he also informed Zhao Hengtian. Now that he''s back, it''s time to find Northwest Medical king and Murong Jiu to settle accounts.


    Mingshan, the air is very good. On the top of the mountain, there are several private villas. After knowing Murong Jiu''s location, ye Han didn''t even go back home and directly drove to here.


    In front of the door of a villa, ye Han has seen from a distance that the saber is standing at the door like a god of war.


    Obviously, he is waiting for ye han to come.


    Turn off the car, and ye Han follows Zhao Hengtian, three masters of Ren Du''s realm, together with himself and silly Ben. Today, it''s not difficult to kill the sabre.


    "Why, sabre, did you come to die yourself?" Ye Han looked at the sabre in the way, his sword, and slowly pulled it out.


    The saber looked at Ye Han. He frowned and said; "Ye Han, I advise you not to mess around. I didn''t touch the people in your villa, so you don''t touch the people in the villa behind me. You moved nine less than you moved Jiang Xiaofeng. You can''t afford the consequences."


    "Consequence?" Ye Han sneered; "I offended the bloody hand hall. Do you think I''m afraid of offending another Murong family?"


    "Arrogance, do you really think you''ve forced the white faced scholar away?" at this time, there were two figures on the roof of the villa, Murong Jiu and Shen Tianao, who were dressed in casual clothes. Looking at the two people, ye Han''s eyes rushed with murders. As soon as his body moved, he shot directly on the roof of the villa.


    Seeing this, the Saber''s eyes flashed and shot at Ye Han.


    "Stop him!" Zhao Hengtian moved and rushed to the sabre one after another. Three experts in Ren Du''s territory went out at the same time. Even if the killer myth of sabre was intercepted, the four fought in mid air. Ten moves had been fought in one second. Then, the sabre was forced to retreat. At this time, ye Han and silly Ben appeared on the roof of the villa, Standing beside Murong nine.


    Looking at Ye Han, Murong Jiu was startled. Does this damn guy really dare to fight him?


    Shua, the Longquan sword in Ye Han''s hand has been placed on Murong Jiu''s neck. He feels the cold from the Longquan sword. Murong Jiu''s heart is cold and his face is hard to see the extreme. Ye Han dares to take the sword to him. Damn it!


    "Ye Han, stop." the low voice of the saber came. Others had appeared on the roof, along with Zhao Hengtian.


    Ye Han squinted at the sword and said; "Sabre, your words can''t command me. If you want me not to mess around, you can hand over the old Wang eight of Wang nine needles. Otherwise, I''ll let you see whether I dare to move the Murong family."


    Said, ye Han''s Longquan sword has scratched a blood mark on Murong Jiu''s neck. Seeing here, Shen Tianao standing aside trembled. This bastard really dared to do it, madman! He''s crazy!


    Murong Jiu was also shocked. His face was uncertain and he didn''t dare to say anything. Although he was arrogant and domineering, no one dared to threaten his life. Once someone threatened his life, he was also afraid. Now ye Han is a madman in his eyes, a madman who doesn''t care about the consequences.


    Saber''s eyes were cold, he looked at Ye Han and said; "Wang Jiuzhen left before you came. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the villa and have a look."


    "Leave." Ye Han sneered; "That bastard just ran away."


    In fact, ye Han has just seen through the situation in the villa. There is really no shadow of Wang Jiuzhen, which proves that Wang Jiuzhen ran away before he came.

 Chapter 207

    "Now you can let go of Jiushao?"


    The saber looked at Ye Han and his voice was filled with terrible chill.


    "Let him go?" Ye Han smiled. He looked at Murong Jiu''s uncertain face because he was frightened. He smiled faintly and said; "Is it a little too cheap for you to let him go?"


    "What do you want?" Murong nine asked coldly. Ye Han is a madman. Now Murong Jiu finally sees the situation. Before ye Han came here, Murong Jiu didn''t think that ye Han dared to move him. Therefore, he was not scared to flee after hearing Ye Han''s victory in Jiangdi park like the Northwest Medical king, because he expected Ye Han not to move him.


    However, the current situation deviated from what Murong Jiu thought. Ye Han now made it clear that he wanted to move him, and he didn''t care about his identity at all.


    "What do I want? Do you really want to know?" Ye Han sneered; "If you don''t want me to move you, you can get out of Shanhai city immediately. From now on, Shanhai city is my place of Ye Han. If you don''t get out, you can only be wronged to be a companion with Jiang Xiaofeng."


    "You......" hearing Ye Han''s words, Murong Jiuqi''s face turned red and accompanied Jiang Xiaofeng. Does Ye Han also want to detain him in Shanhai city?


    "OK, I promise you, I''ll take Jiushao away now." the saber spoke. He won''t be as hot headed as Murong Jiu and can''t distinguish the situation. At present, Murong Jiu''s safety is the most important. Ye Han can only do what he said. Otherwise, he really angered the madman who dares to do everything. Murong Jiu''s end may be the same as Jiang Xiaofeng.


    "It seems that the sabre is much better than your knowledge." Ye Han looked at Murong Jiu in anger, put away the Longquan sword and said; "Go away. If you don''t go away again, don''t blame me for turning back."


    Smell speech, Murong nine''s eyes stare at Ye Han, as if to devour him alive.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I''m not afraid of Murong Jiu. Regardless of the Murong family identity, you are not as good as Jiang Xiaofeng in my eyes." Ye Han sneered.


    "Remember everything you gave me today." Murong Jiu glanced at Ye Han and turned to leave.


    "I will remember you. If you fight against me in the future, I will kill you directly and won''t give you a second chance."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Murong Jiuqi left trembling, and Shen Tianao followed him without saying a word.


    "Stop, did I let you go?" looking at Shen Tianao, ye Han''s eyes were cold. At this time, silly Ben shot him directly and stopped him.


    Seeing this, Shen Tianao''s face was very ugly. He looked at Murong Jiu''s back and shouted; "Nine less."


    However, Murong Jiu ignored him and disappeared directly into his eyes. Seeing here, Shen Tianao was a little desperate. He knew he should have left with Wang Jiuzhen, but there was a gap between him and Wang Jiuzhen, which made Shen Tianao don''t want to be with Wang Jiuzhen at all. However, this decision made him fall into Ye Han''s hands at the moment.


    "Mr. Wang, do you remember what you said?" Ye Han smiled at Shen Tianao, but the coldness in the smile was like cold ice to the bone. Shen Tianao looked at Ye Han with an ugly face and said; "Ye Han, what do you want?"


    Ye Han said; "Your Master Wang Jiuzhen has a good saying. Father and son repay their debts, and he owes me. You apprentice should naturally repay them instead of him. What do you say, Mr. Wang, a little doctor."


    "What! Wang Jiuzhen did the evil move to you. Why should I pay it back instead of him?" Shen Tianao was frightened by Ye Han''s words. He paid the debt for Wang Jiuzhen. How could he do it? Their apprenticeship relationship with Wang Jiuzhen has existed in name only. He has endless hatred for Wang Jiuzhen, and even hates him more than ye Han.


    "You knocked on his head last time. Can''t you replace him now?" Ye Han looked indifferent. Shen Tianao was a sinister villain like his master Wang Jiuzhen. Naturally, ye Han wouldn''t let him go so easily.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Tianao took a deep breath and said; "Ye Han, in fact, you and I don''t have much hatred at all. It''s Wang Jiuzhen, not me, who really can''t solve the hatred with you. What can you do even if you kill me now? Do you think that old bastard Wang Jiuzhen will feel heartache for this?"


    "Naturally, he will not feel heartache because you are dead." Ye Han said faintly; "It''s not impossible that you want me to let you go, but you have to do something for me. If you can''t, you won''t leave this villa alive today."


    "Well, as long as you let me go, I promise you everything." Shen Tianao promised without thinking. At the moment, for him, he just wants to live, and he will promise whatever ye Han wants him to do.


    "Cool, then, go and help me kill your master, Wang Jiuzhen." Ye Han''s face showed a sinister color. Wang Jiuzhen played Yin with him, so he would give it back to him in a more sinister way. If his apprentice killed him, I think Wang Jiuzhen will die in peace.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Shen Tianao felt a cold surge all over his body. Ye Han asked him to kill his master Wang Jiuzhen. What a poisonous trick!


    "Why, you don''t agree?" Ye Han''s eyes looked at Shen Tianao coldly, revealing his killing opportunity.


    "It''s not impossible for me to kill Wang Jiuzhen for you, but I killed him. In the name of killing masters, where can I stand in China?" Shen Tianao''s face was very ugly. In order to survive, he really dared to kill Wang Jiuzhen, because he had such an idea more than once in his heart. However, after killing Wang Jiuzhen, it had a great impact on him.


    "I don''t care about the rest. I just want you to help me kill Wang Jiuzhen." Ye Han smiled at Shen Tianao and said; "Shen Tianao, there are many ways to kill people. As long as you do it secretly, who knows you killed him?"


    As soon as Shen Tianao''s eyes lit up, he nodded heavily and said; "OK, I promise you to help you kill him."


    "Hehe, he who knows current affairs is a hero. In that case, let''s make an agreement." after saying that, ye Han''s body moved and suddenly appeared in front of Shen Tianao, and three gold needles were quickly inserted into him. At the next moment, Shen Tianao''s face changed and suddenly shouted. His face was distorted. It was obvious that ye Han had just inserted three gold needles into his body, which made him extremely painful at the moment.


    "This is called lethal needle. This is the agreement between you and me. You help me kill Wang Jiu needle, and I''ll tell you how to solve it. Otherwise, in the end, you will be tortured to death by pain."

 Chapter 208

    The voice of incomparable indifference slowly spits out from ye Han''s mouth, which makes Shen Tianao, who is lying on the ground screaming at the moment, cold in his heart, as if he had fallen into an ice cave. At the moment, in his body, it seems as if 10000 ants are biting in his body. The pain is unbearable, which makes him even have the idea of suicide.


    Looking at Shen Tianao lying on the ground, ye Han squatted down and stabbed him behind his ear with a gold needle. Then, Shen Tianao''s painful voice slowly weakened.


    Ye Han learned this life killing needle from Guigu medical classic, but this acupuncture method is not used to save people, but to control others. Although Ye Han learned it, he has never been useful. Now, it is the first time to use it on Shen Tianao.


    Just let Shen Tianao go. Of course, ye Han didn''t do it. Although Shen Tianao promised him, he slipped away. Who knows if he will do things for himself. In the word of reputation, ye Han only believes in his own people. Therefore, there must be a chip that Shen Tianao is willing to do.


    "What did you do to me?" Shen Tianao got up. His eyes looked at Ye Han in horror. The pain just now made him feel that life was better than death.


    "It''s just a small hand." Ye Han said indifferently; "You should have seen the way I controlled it just now. This severe pain will appear every half a month. When it appears, stimulating Fengchi acupoint with gold needle will stop the pain. Of course, this is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. If you want to know the way to completely solve it, I will tell you after you kill Wang Jiuzhen for me. Don''t think your medical skills are good, but To study the method of cracking, I can only say that don''t waste your efforts. You can''t crack it. "


    Hearing the speech, Shen Tianao''s face is very ugly. He is controlled by Ye Han. Life and death are controlled by Ye Han. At present, he has no other way to go except to kill Wang Jiuzhen. This feeling makes him want to strip Ye Han and cramp him to vent his hatred.


    Looking at the back of Shen Tianao leaving, Zhao Hengtian said; "Han zi, this guy is a real villain. In order to survive, he dares to kill his master. Now he is subject to you, but when this control is completely lifted, this guy will become a disaster."


    Ye Han sneered; "Don''t worry, when Wang Jiuzhen died, that is, when he died, I won''t keep him alive."


    The blood hand hall left, Wang Jiuzhen ran away, and Murong Jiu left. So far, ye Han''s crisis in Shanhai city was really relieved.


    Of course, after this incident, ye Han''s name has completely become famous in East China. Now he is really beginning to enter the stage of the underground world.


    However, although the crisis was temporarily lifted, ye Han knew that there was a more powerful crisis waiting for him. Although the white faced military division was forced to return to Xijiang, they would not stop for the sake of Jiang Xiaofeng. The next time they took action, it would be more violent. It is likely that ye Han will not face the white faced scholar, but Jiang Yutang.


    Moreover, this time Murong nine left Shanhai city with humiliation. Ye Han also knew that he would not swallow the evil spirit and would try to get revenge on him. Of course, ye Han did not dare to really kill Murong nine. Anyway, Murong family is a big mountain, and ye Han can''t shake it for the time being, so he can only humiliate Murong nine and let him leave.


    There is a grudge with Murong Jiu, which can be regarded as a small fight among young people, but if he is really killed, the Murong family, the Wulin alliance leader in the south, will never stand idly by. This is also something that leaves Ye Han helpless. Now he has to be careful every step he takes.


    Besides the blood hand hall and Murong Jiu, ye Han also knew that the Heavenly Master would not give up on him.


    Now, the only thing ye Han can do is to constantly strengthen himself and establish his own strength. Although Zhao Hengtian is a gang of experts around him, it is far from enough to fight these people.


    After a contest ended, ye Han returned home and looked at his tired face. Zhou Yuner felt distressed. What did ye Han do? Of course, they knew that he had to block the wind and rain for himself and for them. This was the responsibility of a man, but the responsibility on Ye Han''s shoulder was too heavy, which made Zhou Yuner feel more distressed.


    Looking at Zhou Yuner, Ye Qing and Zhao Youyou, even xiaoqingcheng was rubbing his shoulders and beating his legs. Ye Han immediately said with a bitter smile; "OK, I''m not so tired. By the way, I may have to go to Jiangsu and Zhejiang tomorrow. I have something to deal with."


    "Going to Jiangsu and Zhejiang? You''ve just rested and have to be busy. No, you must rest for me at home for a day before you go." ye qingban looked at Ye Han. No matter what it was for, she didn''t want her brother to be so tired.


    "I don''t agree either." Zhou Yuner then expressed his opinion. Although Zhao youyou and Xiao Qingcheng didn''t speak, their faces were obviously the same as Zhou Yuner.


    "Cheng, I''ll listen to you and go after a day''s rest." Ye Han smiled and said; "Yuner, I want to start a company myself. I want to hear your ideas."


    "Start a company?" Zhou Yuner said in surprise; "Don''t you have enough money? Why do you start a company?"


    "I naturally have my use," said Ye Han; "I want to set up a bodyguard group, but I don''t know much about it, and I don''t have talents in this field, so I want to ask if you can help me find a talent in this field."


    When it comes to work, Zhou Yuner immediately recovers the style of strong women in business and says; "If I hadn''t been busy working with Michael recently, I could have arranged for you about starting the company."


    Before Zhou Yuner finished, ye Han asked; "Cooperation, has Michael started to cooperate with Zhou''s jewelry?"


    "You guy, when did you care about the jewelry business?" Zhou Yuner glanced at Ye Han and said; "Michael is the CEO of tinia in Southeast Asia and has real power. At present, our Zhou jewelry is fully cooperating with them. Through their channels and other resources, coupled with the reputation of the town store treasure in our store, the jadeite of our Zhou jewelry is very popular in many cities in the south, and the turnover exceeded 100 million in just one week Now, I''m going to set up our Zhou''s jewelry stores in major cities in the south to completely blow out the reputation of our Zhou''s jewelry. "


    "Won''t this attract the envy of other peers?" Ye Han asked.


    Zhou Yuner smiled; "What''s the big tree of the tinia consortium to fear? Moreover, I have bigger plans. I''m going to buy Liu''s jewelry in all aspects. Liu''s jewelry has its own sales channels and professionals in southern cities. If we buy them, Zhou''s jewelry will have a firm foothold in the south, but I don''t have enough funds to buy Liu''s jewelry for the time being I can only slow down for the time being. "


    Hearing Zhou Yuner''s words, ye Han had to admire her ambition and vision. If he bought Liu''s jewelry, he could really use Liu''s jewelry as a springboard to make Zhou''s jewelry rise rapidly, but would Liu Guangzong give up his family business?

 Chapter 209

    Ye Han said, "Yuner, it''s really a good idea to buy Liu''s jewelry. I support you, but if you want to buy them, I''m afraid the capital will be astronomical. I''ll think of a way for you. If you have any ideas, you can do it boldly."


    Zhou Yuner nodded happily and said; "In fact, opening a jewelry store is only my first goal to enter the business world. I think after the jewelry store really develops, I will develop other industries. At present, domestic real estate, hotels, tourism and the Internet are intangible wealth. Husband, although I can''t help you, I can build a strong business empire for you as your backing."


    Ye Han smiled; "OK, I''ll wait for you to build this business empire step by step, but now the jewelry industry is still in the development stage, and you still need to worry about everything. Therefore, you don''t have to intervene in the establishment of the bodyguard group. I''ll be distressed if you''re tired."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Ye Qing said sadly; "Xiao Han, I blame my sister for being so stupid. Now I can''t help you."


    Zhao youyou''s eyes also darkened. She can only bet, nothing else, let alone Help Ye Han manage a company.


    Ye Han took Ye Qing''s hand and said; "Sister, you think too much. In this life, I just want you to be safe and stable. You''ve worked hard for the past 20 years. In the future, I''ll let you live a comfortable life. Besides, don''t you want your help from the medical school?"


    "Well, I know." Ye nodded lightly.


    "Brother, what can I do for you?" seeing ye Qing speak, Xiao Qingcheng sitting on Ye Han''s lap looked forward to him. Ye Han thought, then his eyes turned, and then attached to Xiao Qingcheng''s ear and said a sentence. After hearing Ye Han finish, the girl immediately nodded and said; "Don''t worry, brother. I will never fail you. All the books I read at the old monk are in my head."


    "Ha ha, if xiaoqingcheng really wants to do what his brother said, you will be a great hero." Ye Han pinched the delicate bridge of the girl''s nose and will go to Jiangsu and Zhejiang to recruit people soon. It can''t be done without corresponding martial arts. Those things in xiaoqingcheng''s mind can just help.


    "What riddles did you two play?" Zhou Yuner''s eyes looked at them.


    "Sister Yuner, this is the secret between my brother and me. I won''t tell you."


    Looking at her proud appearance, Zhou Yuner turned her eyes, and then she looked at Ye Han and said; "I have one candidate to start a bodyguard group. Recently, I went to a commercial genius. The turnover of the jewelry store can exceed 100 million in just one week. She has a lot of credit. If you can talk her over, there will be no problem."


    "Business wizards." Ye Han smiled; "It seems that the man is really good to get such high praise from you. Well, it''s all right tomorrow. You can take me to see him then."


    "I''ll tell you first, that man is a beautiful woman. If you dare to look around, hum! You know the consequences." in order to give ye Han a preventive shot first, Zhou Yuner had to show the attitude of a genuine girlfriend.


    Ye Han smiled and said; "Yun''er, why? Do you think I''m that kind of person?"


    "Hum! Some people know it." Zhou Yuner said sour.


    The next day, ye Han went to Zhou''s jewelry with Zhou Yuner. He was highly praised by Zhou Yuner. Ye Han really wanted to see him. It was time to start a bodyguard group. Not long after he came to Zhou Yuner''s office, Mo Shu came in with a very beautiful woman. She was really very beautiful.


    But when ye Han saw the woman, he almost didn''t spray out the tea he drank. The world is too small!


    "No, you''re here. Sit down." seeing Mo Shu coming in with Yin Yifei, Zhou Yuner immediately asked her to sit down, but Yin Yifei''s eyes fell entirely on Ye Han. Since she met Ye Han last time, she thought she wouldn''t have a chance to see him again, because Yin Ruonan told her that ye Han was powerful in Shanhai city, And she is doomed to no result.


    But now, she saw Ye Han again.


    Looking at Yin Yifei sitting opposite him, he was stared at by the woman. Ye Han could only say hello and say; "Miss Yin, what a coincidence."


    "Do you know?" seeing ye Han''s initiative to say hello to Yin Yifei, Zhou Yuner and Mo Shu were immediately surprised. Zhou Yuner even looked at Ye Han with very suspicious eyes. How can this guy know all some beautiful women?


    "It''s a coincidence, ye... Ye Han." Yin Yifei answered with some trepidation. Then she looked at Zhou Yuner and Mo Shu''s puzzled eyes and said the things on the plane. After hearing Yin Yifei finish, Zhou Yuner gave Ye Han a white look and said; "I didn''t expect you to have the deeds of heroes saving the United States. All right, it''s much easier for you to know each other. Next, it''s up to you."


    Ye Han nodded, then he looked at Yin Yifei and asked; "Miss Yin, aren''t you a stewardess? How did you come to work in Yuner''s company?"


    "It''s not my high school classmate. I naturally introduced her to work here. Why, ye Da Shao, do you have an opinion?" Mo Shubai glanced at Ye Han and said.


    "Ha ha, Mrs. Tang, why?" Ye Han smiled. Hearing his address, Mo Shu blushed immediately.


    At this time, Yin Yifei said; "In fact, being a stewardess is not my major. It''s because my father works in an airline, so I went to be a stewardess. But last time something like that happened on the plane, and then I resigned. It happened that Mo Shu introduced me here."


    "I see." Ye Han coughed twice and said; "Well, Miss Yin, I want to start a bodyguard group, but I can''t find management talents in this field for the time being, so I''d like to invite you over. What do you think?"


    When ye Han finished, Yin Yifei''s eyes lit up and helped Ye Han manage the company. Of course she was willing and wanted it. However, Zhou Yuner was nice to her. Would she allow her to change jobs?


    Mo Shu glanced at Ye Han and said; "I haven''t seen you. Ye Dashao is very bold. Let an outsider help you manage the company. It''s not. You make up your mind about this. Don''t worry. He''s Yuner''s and Yuner''s is him. You help everyone. Yuner won''t let you go."

 Chapter 210

    When Mo Shu said this, Yin Yifei''s eyes flashed a dark color. Ye Han and Zhou Yuner were lovers, but she soon recovered her state of mind, took a deep breath, and then said; "Ye Han, as long as Yuner is willing, I promise to help you."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuner smiled; "No, I have no problem here. In that case, you have to worry more about starting a company for this guy."


    "Don''t worry, I will." to Ye Han management company, Yan Yifei is happy to worry about it.


    Ye Han smiled; "Miss Yin, thank you very much. If you have any requirements, just tell me and I will meet you."


    Seeing that the business was over, Mo Shu coughed. She looked at Yin Yifei and said; "No, you can''t work for nothing for this guy. You should talk about welfare with this guy."


    Hearing the speech, Yin Yifei glanced at Ye Han and said; "I don''t have to be too high. An annual salary of 100000 is enough."


    "Dizzy, it''s not. I heard you right. Your annual salary is 100000. You''re paid millions here. This guy is a local rich man. If you don''t work for him, you won''t do it without a million."


    Ye Han looked at the woman and scolded in his heart, shit! What''s the matter with you here? Brother Dang is really a rich man! It seems that Tang Dashao should exercise more on this woman. It''s too energetic.


    Zhou Yuner snickered and said; "OK, it''s not. Don''t listen to Mo Shu''s nonsense. Ye Han won''t treat you badly."


    To Ye Han management company, in fact, Yin Yifei never considered the issue of annual salary. When she wanted to give ye Han management company, God had given her the greatest happiness.


    Ye Han said; "Miss Yin, you can ask for anything."


    Yin Yifei looked at him and said; "There are no problems in other aspects, but to start a bodyguard group, I just calculated that the starting capital should not be less than 1 billion, and this is only temporary."


    One billion yuan is neither too much nor too little for ye Han, he said; "OK, I''ll give you a billion start-up funds. You have full power to deal with it. I''ll do it. The name of the company is'' Tianlong ''."


    "That''s no problem." Yin Yifei smiled.


    The establishment of the bodyguard group was settled, and then ye Han took several women to have a meal and celebrate.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a day has passed, and ye Han has to start to deal with the recruitment. Last time, Lin Baimo heard that there will be a large number of veterans in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. This is the opportunity for ye han to recruit talents.


    "Han zi, I''ve already contacted them. They''ll gather the veterans who have retired this year, and you''ll pick your own people at that time. In fact, the problem of veterans taking office every year has always been a problem that the country wants to solve. There are too many veterans. These people can only shoot and fight in the army. After they retire, if the employment problem can''t be solved, it''s very easy It''s too late for us to recruit talents this time. Lin BoMo said to Ye Han while driving on the way to Jiangsu and Zhejiang. In the back seat, there are ye Han, Zhao Hengtian and silly Ben.


    Ye Han said; "These soldiers have been in the army for a long time. After leaving the army, they are basically divorced from the society and can''t find a good job. It''s normal to make things with their rebellious character. Brother Lin, how many soldiers have retired this time?"


    "There are almost three hundred people."


    Ye Han shook his head. This is not enough. Among the 300 people, it is impossible for them to meet Ye Han''s requirements. The bodyguard group was established, and ye Han''s tentative idea is 500 people.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang are a province, covering more than a dozen prefecture level cities, with a population of more than 50 million. Many people come here all year round, because there is a famous tourist attraction in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, which is known as heaven above and Suzhou and Hangzhou below. The word "hang" in Suzhou and Hangzhou represents this place. The beauty of Hangzhou lies in the West Lake.


    Ye Han drove all the way to Hangzhou, the capital of Jiangsu and Zhejiang Province.


    There are beautiful women in Hangzhou since ancient times. There is nothing wrong with this sentence. Looking at those beautiful women wearing fashionable and sexy clothes outside, Lin BoMo smiled; "Unfortunately, I didn''t call Tang Haibin''s goods."


    Ye Han smiled; "Mo Shu is with him now. I''m afraid he''s powerless to spend his time. Do you want to find a daughter-in-law? There are many beautiful women here."


    Silly Ben looked at the passing beauties outside the restaurant, spared his head and said with a silly smile; "I''m afraid they don''t like me."


    Lin BoMo smiled; "Brother silly Ben, your physique is the type that girls like now. Find a chance and let Hanzi introduce one to you."


    The four people talked and laughed in the restaurant. After having a meal, they left the restaurant. At present, when the sun was shining, there were a lot of pedestrians on the main road, but as soon as ye Han came out of the restaurant, they heard bursts of engine buzzing from one end of the street.


    Then, several dazzling sports cars shot like arrows. In this crowded street, I''m afraid the speed has reached 160 yards, and there is no deceleration at all. They continue to accelerate. Seeing these sports cars shooting, pedestrians on the road retreated in panic.


    But just then, at a traffic light intersection, a little girl was standing in the middle and looking at the sports cars. The little girls were scared to cry and shout. The pedestrians on the side of the road looked at the scene in fear. The little girl was afraid of dying.


    "Not good!" seeing here, ye Han said in secret. If no one saved the little girl, she would definitely be killed.


    The next moment, the crowd saw a flash of black light. Then, the little girl standing in the middle of the road was picked up and appeared on the edge of the road like a gust of wind.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss! The screeching sound of tire friction came, and then a sports car crashed into a billboard. The huge impact force made the billboard fly away. However, the driver seemed to have good skills and the car''s braking performance was also very good. He stopped abruptly, and several other sports cars also stopped on the main road. Then he saw the inside of the crashed car, A young man walked down with a gloomy face and looked at the concave place. A group of young people following him were angry.


    "Shit, brother Xu, your car is scrapped. Damn it, it was a man just now. I thought it was a ghost because it was so fast."


    Looking at Ye Han holding the little girl standing on the edge of the road, this group of young people came shouting one by one.


    "Fuck, you don''t have eyes when you walk. Don''t you see us racing? Don''t you want to die?"


    "What do you have to say to him? Brother Xu is one of the four young men in Hangzhou. He dares to block brother Xu''s car. I don''t think he wants to stay in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Today, my brothers taught him a lesson and let him know who he bumped into."


    A group of young people dressed up very fancy seemed to be a group of hooligans coming towards Ye Han, and their eyes were full of rebellious cold light looking at Ye Han.

 Chapter 211

    "Just now you let master Ben''s car hit you. Tell me, how do you calculate this account?"


    A group of young people dressed in fancy clothes came shouting. Some of them were also dyed with colorful hair, just like the popular non mainstream. The young man whose car was hit looked coldly at Ye Han and was rebellious.


    "Brother Xu, what do you say to him? Your car has just been imported, more than 30 million. Can he afford to pay?"


    "Yes, brother Xu, he dares to block our way. Today he has to know what price he will pay if he blocks our way in Hangzhou."


    "Never spare him lightly."


    Listening to the group''s seven calls and eight calls, ye Han put the little girl down. Her family had anxiously run over and left with her. Then ye Han clapped his hands. He looked at the young man named brother Xu and said; "In your eyes, is human life so cheap? If I didn''t take the little girl just now, do you know that you have killed a child?"


    "Kill?" Zhang Xu looked at Ye Han and sneered; "Who can prove that I killed? Who saw? If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer today, I will end your life today. There is nothing I Zhang Xu can''t do in Hangzhou."


    "Then what kind of answer do you want me to give you? First of all, I don''t have to lose money to end my life. You little children don''t have that ability." Ye Han smiled faintly, but when he spoke, he had a strong momentum released from him, just like a natural King, which can''t be ignored.


    Although Ye Han is about the same age as this group of people, even younger than some people, in Ye Han''s opinion, this group of people are no different from a group of young children in his eyes. With more experience, his mind is naturally much stronger than those of his age.


    "Fuck, someone in Hangzhou is even more crazy than us. Brother Xu, it seems that we have to re-establish our prestige in Hangzhou today."


    "Brother Xu, find a place to kill him."


    "Yes, kill him."


    Listening to Ye Han''s calm and arrogant words, all the young people behind Zhang Xu were angry. They were wearing broken jeans and dyed red and green hair. At the moment, they were no different from a group of social gangsters.


    Seeing this group of young people shouting to kill Ye Han, he was so angry that he had to go over and teach them a lesson, but Lin BoMo stopped him and smiled; "It''s just a group of gnawing old people''s second ancestors. If Hanzi wants to play, let him have fun. It''s not too late for you to go when it''s your turn."


    Hearing this, he stopped foolishly. Zhao Hengtian also looked like watching a play. When he was young, he taught people like today''s young people. Such people are very arrogant and take human life seriously because they have money and power at home. What they owe is someone to teach them.


    Zhang Xu''s face is very ugly at the moment. He is one of the four young people in Hangzhou. In Hangzhou, it can be said that he wants wind and rain, but today he was ignored by a peer. This is beating him in the face. It''s unfair. How can he continue to mix in Hangzhou in the future.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xuyang slapped Ye Han in the face. He would let this guy who is more arrogant than him see what price he would pay to offend him. In the first step, he would severely humiliate Ye Han, and then let Ye Han completely disappear from the world.


    However, although Zhang Xu''s idea was good, how could his hands without chicken binding power pull Ye Han''s mouth? When Zhang Xu slapped him, ye Han''s two fingers pinched him like a vise, leaving a cold sweat on his face.


    they hurt! It hurts!


    "Let go, you let go!" felt that his hands were about to break, and Zhang Xu''s painful face twisted.


    "Damn it, let go of brother Xu, or we''ll kill you now." seeing that Zhang Xu was stopped by Ye Han, the group of young people were angry, but seeing ye Han''s extremely cold eyes, none of the young people dared to move. That kind of eyes seemed to look at them as if they were looking at the dead.


    "Know the pain, that''s right. I tell you, killing is much more painful than this. If you knocked the little girl down just now, do you know how painful she will be?" Ye Han said with his ears beside Zhang Xu; "Don''t think you can take your life for nothing if you have a few money at home. If someone takes your life for nothing one day, you will realize how desperate that feeling is."


    Then, ye Han let go of Zhang Xu, making him look at Ye Han; "You dare to threaten me. You dare to threaten me in Hangzhou. If you don''t pay for my car today, believe it or not, I can find someone to kill you now so that you can''t get out of Hangzhou."


    Ye Han glanced at Zhang Xu''s crashed sports car, smiled faintly and said; "It seems that you still care about your car. You didn''t listen to what I said just now. It''s impossible for me to compensate, but I''m very happy to let me smash it."


    After that, ye Han waved. Lin BoMo, who was watching the play not far away, came over and said with a smile; "Han zi, that''s enough."


    "Nothing fun with them." Ye Han shook his head and said; "Silly Ben, give you a chance to practice. If you smash that car for me, you can smash it as you can, which can just reduce air pollution."


    Silly Ben grinned and walked towards Zhang Xu''s sports car. Seeing here, Zhang Xu''s eyes were cold; "You dare!"


    Ye Han spoke. Silly Ben didn''t dare. Therefore, in full view of the public, silly Ben''s fist fell on the sports car like a hammer, and the sound of banging was constantly transmitted. Everyone was shocked to see that every time silly Ben''s fist fell, the sports car would be deeply concave and seriously deformed. After more than ten fists, Zhang Xu''s sports car has been smashed by a silly rush. It''s hard to believe that this can be done by manpower.


    At the moment, Zhang Xu''s face was hard to see the extreme. His 30 million sports car was scrapped and smashed. It was not only smashing the car, but also smashing his face. After seeing the terrible fist, the young people who followed Zhang Xu dared not speak one after another, and their eyes looked very frightened.


    Seeing that silly Ben has finished his task, ye Han looked at Zhang Xu and smiled; "I smashed your car. I want my compensation. Wait until you can find me."


    With that, several people left, leaving Zhang Xu with a cold face.


    "Brother Xu, what shall we do now? Just let them go?" asked a young man with red hair.


    "I will let them pay the price and inform the boss that something interesting has happened. If he wants to play, I will have fun with him. In Hangzhou, I will kill him." Zhang Xu said with a ferocious face.

 Chapter 212

    "A group of second generation ancestors who only know how to eat, drink and have fun are also called Hangzhou four shaos. Compared with them, I think the second generation ancestors in Shanhai city are much better than them." Lin BoMo shook his head. He is also a rich second generation, but he hasn''t done these things under Lin Jianhong''s education. If a family group wants to continue, the next generation must not be too rubbish, otherwise, No matter how powerful the family living group will eventually decline.


    In fact, the main reason is that the next generation is too useless. They grew up in a comfortable life since childhood, so that they have been used to the life of eating, drinking and playing all day.


    Ye Han said; "There''s no need because they affect our mood. Brother Lin, how long can we get there?"


    Lin Baimo looked at the navigation and said; "Soon, we can reach the agreed place in an hour at most."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded, then closed his eyes and began to close his eyes. An hour later, Lin BoMo drove to an abandoned industrial building. There were several large military trucks parked outside the industrial building. At the moment, a group of men in military uniforms sat on the spacious ground.


    Seeing ye Han''s car coming, these people stood up and looked at them. An officer at the company commander level walked towards Ye Han who had got off and asked; "Is that Mr. Lin?"


    Limbaugh reached out his hand and shook the officer''s hand; "I am. I''m sorry. I was delayed on the way because of something."


    Said the company commander; "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Lin. we are willing to help them solve the employment problem for a while. Since you are here, these guys will be handed over to you."


    Linbomo nodded, and then the officer turned and looked at the soldiers and shouted angrily; "Attention."


    At the next moment, the scattered soldiers immediately stood in three rows and did not squint. After years of training in the army, they had developed this habit. The company commander looked at his soldiers and said; "Brothers, there are no endless banquets in the world. You have left the army and are about to return to your original place to work, get married and have children. However, considering your employment problem, Mr. Lin behind me has communicated with us. They are going to recruit a group of workers with preferential treatment. Whether you can be liked by them depends on your own performance, I hope I hope you can return to society and have a good life, so I can rest assured as a company commander. "


    With that, the company commander and the officer waved away. The soldiers watched him leave, and their faces showed their reluctance to give up.


    Ye Han came forward at this time. Now it was time for him to make a speech. He looked at the soldiers and said; "I''m glad to meet you. In the past, you were soldiers and the sharp weapon of the country. However, from now on, I want you to forget your status as soldiers, because next you are no longer soldiers, but my employees. You reintegrate into society and yearn for a comfortable life, money and beauty. I can provide you with all these, but I need to be my employees What you want is absolute loyalty and absolute obedience to my orders, which is just like you in the army. In the army, you obey your superiors, but here, you have to obey me, because I can bring you money, beauty and even power you can''t imagine. "


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the faces of these soldiers showed disdain. They are soldiers. They are full of rebellious character in their bones. They can''t easily obey a person, not to mention a young man. Although they are eager for money and beauty, ye Han has the qualification to let them really obey.


    "Why, do you have any objection to my words? Or don''t want to obey at all?" Ye Han looked at the soldiers and said; "If those who can''t do it can leave now, I won''t force them."


    "Hum, if you want us to obey you, you can''t rely on a few words." a soldier snorted coldly.


    Ye Han said; "I know that as soldiers, you have your own pride in your bones. It''s normal. Unfortunately, I don''t need such people here. You can''t do it. You can leave."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the soldier snorted coldly and left directly. After he left, more than a dozen soldiers also left.


    Ye Han looked at the remaining 200 people and said; "I know it''s really hard for you to obey me, but I''m glad you didn''t go. But just now you chose me. Now it''s my turn to choose you. See my brother? You fight together. As long as someone can stand up at the end, congratulations on becoming my employee."


    Smelling the speech, the soldiers were completely angry. They were strictly trained soldiers. It was too despised to let them fight against the big man and him alone.


    Silly Ben grinned at this time, walked forward and looked down at the soldiers. When he saw here, he saw that all the angry soldiers rushed towards silly Ben with great momentum. They dealt with more than 200 soldiers alone. In any case, it was an act of seeking death. However, silly Ben used his terrible fist to show that nothing in the world is impossible.


    I saw that the tall body of silly Ben rushed in like a tiger. The fist was like a machine, sweeping everything with wild and violent power. Every soldier close to him was blown away by his fist. These soldiers basically lived in the violent silly Ben. At the beginning of the battle, there was a one-sided formation. In just five minutes, except silly Ben, those who could still stand, There are only three soldiers with swollen faces like pig heads.


    Ye Han was a little surprised. In the end, the three insisted that they didn''t fall, which was very rare.


    Called silly Ben back, ye Han looked at the group of soldiers lying on the ground and said; "To despise the enemy is often to find a dead end. Now, those who can stand up in ten seconds earn millions a year, those who can stand up in half a minute earn 500000 a year, those who can stand up in one minute earn 100000 a year, and those who exceed one minute please leave automatically."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the soldiers lying on the ground were shocked. One by one, they began to desperately want to stand up, because ye Han''s words were too tempting for them. They never dreamed that the annual salary of the recruited people would be so high.


    Ye Han looked at his watch and began to count the time. However, within ten seconds, ye Han was surprised that more than 20 people stood up. Although these more than 20 people couldn''t even stand up at the moment, they still stood up after all.


    Ye Han is quite satisfied with these more than 20 people. He didn''t come in vain this time.

 Chapter 213

    Within half a minute, more than 50 people stood up, and within one minute, more than 70 people stood up. As for the remaining 100 people, they are no longer able to stand up. Of course, a total of more than 150 people stood up, and more than 300 people eliminated half.


    This probability is also in Ye Han''s expectation. Those who have not been selected can only leave silently. The high salary offered by the youth has been missed by them.


    Ye Han looked at the more than 150 people standing in three rows at the moment. His eyes swept over them one by one. Under the attack of silly running, it was good for these soldiers to stand up. Of course, what satisfied Ye Han most was the more than 20 people in the front row.


    "Congratulations on being hired by me. What I say counts, but now I need your loyalty and obedience. Are you willing?" Ye Han looked at the soldiers and said.


    "Loyalty, obedience!"


    The soldiers answered loudly, with a serious look and a loud voice. They are soldiers. They worship the strong. The strong like silly Ben is the object of their worship. Following this young man can not only get a rich annual salary, but also have the opportunity to make themselves strong. They have no reason not to give their loyalty and obey that young man.


    "Very good. The people in the second and third rows will go to Shanhai city tomorrow. When you get there, someone will receive you and give you more strict training. Now you can leave."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, these soldiers had no doubt, completely obeyed and left here.


    At present, there are only twenty-four people in the first row. Ye Han will not let them go to Shanhai city. He has a better place for them to practice.


    "You three are out of the line." Ye Han looked at the three who didn''t fall in the end.


    Wen Yan, the three soldiers took a step forward and waited for ye Han''s order.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Gao Hu."


    "Fang Youliang."


    "Qin Bing."


    The three reported their names, ye Han said; "The three of you are very good. Next, you are going to Tengchong, Yunnan, where you will receive training, which will make you stronger. Before you go, let me remind you that once you receive this training, you are likely to die in training. I want to know, are any of you willing to quit?"


    However, after seeing the powerful power of silly Ben, ye Han didn''t scare the soldiers. They also wanted to have the powerful power like silly Ben. Therefore, no one was willing to quit.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Don''t be afraid of death. OK, you will go to Tengchong tomorrow. Someone will pick you up at that time. When you arrive in Tengchong, I will give you one million each. If there is an accident in training, it will be my resettlement fee for you."


    Hearing this, the eyes of these soldiers showed a moving color. They were relieved even if they died.


    After dealing with this matter, ye Han and his family drove towards the downtown area of Hangzhou, prepared to return to Shanhai city after a night''s rest. They came here mainly to recruit people.


    "Brother Zhao, those twenty-four people can only be trained by you. They will become stronger if you train them." on the bus, ye Han said to Zhao Hengtian. Before that, he had discussed with Zhao Hengtian. Zhao Hengtian nodded and smiled; "Don''t worry, after returning to Shanhai City, I''ll start for Tengchong, but Hanzi, is the place you said really so terrible?"


    Ye Han smiled and said; "You''ll know when you go. If there were no little tigers at the beginning, I''m afraid it would be difficult to get out of there. By the way, when you go to Tengchong, take the little tiger with you. It''s safer to have that little thing."


    Zhao Hengtian nodded and said; "It''s not difficult for me to train these people, but if they want to become masters as quickly as possible, you must study the danfang as soon as possible. This is our only shortcut."


    At this point, ye Han knows that if there are no resources to improve his strength, just training. If he wants to wait until these people become experts, he won''t want to succeed in a year. With cruel training and resources to improve his strength, he will quickly grow up a group of high hands.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Old four, in Hangzhou, you were trampled on, which is a bit embarrassing for the four young people in Hangzhou." in a villa, there are a group of rich children, men and women. At the moment, a young man said to Zhang Xu sitting opposite him in silence. His name is Hong Sen, the third of the four young people in Hangzhou.


    "Brother Sen, I don''t blame brother Xu. That guy is really crazy, and there is a fierce man around him. You should have seen brother Xu''s car. He smashed it with his fist."


    "Yes, brother Sen, we have no choice in the face of such a fierce man. If it weren''t for that fierce man, we would have taught that guy a lesson at that time."


    "There isn''t such a fierce person yet. It seems that people are a little difficult." Wu Yu, who ranks second among the four young people in Hangzhou, looked at a young man who hasn''t spoken all the time; "Boss, what do you think of this? The fourth is trampled on. We are the four young people in Hangzhou. We can''t do nothing?"


    Hearing this, a group of rich children in the villa looked at the young man. This young man was their leader here. Secretly, he was called the first young man in Hangzhou. No one in Jiangsu and Zhejiang could match him in terms of family background and his personal ability. Their once rebellious rich children were subdued by the first young man.


    "Of course not." Xu Qing, the first of the four young in Hangzhou, said with cold flashes in his eyes; "It must not be easy for someone who knows the name of the fourth and dares to step on him. If this person wants to play, let''s play with him. However, if we don''t know this person, we can''t mess around for the time being. First touch his reality. Liu Jian, you do it. You know how to do it in your capacity."


    Hearing Xu Qing''s words, the man who called Liu Jian nodded and said with a sneer on his face; "Xu Shao, don''t worry. Our people are already checking the tracks of the four people. As long as we find them, I have plenty of ways to get them."


    "Well, let''s make a deal. If it doesn''t work, I''ll meet him for a while. Xu Qing really wants to see such a brazen and arrogant person in Hangzhou." Xu Qing smiled coldly. In Hangzhou, no, in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, they have never been afraid of anyone, and no one has ever dared to step on them.

 Chapter 214

    They found a hotel to stay. It''s already six o''clock. After a short rest, ye Han went out to visit the nightlife in Hangzhou. When they came here, they were busy and finally came to the beautiful city of Hangzhou. Ye Han naturally chose to go out for a stroll.


    The West Lake, a tourist attraction in China, is known as the paradise on earth. Since ancient times, there has been a saying that "there are 36 West Lakes in the world, and the most beautiful of them is Hangzhou". When they come to Hangzhou, ye Han will not miss it.


    "The West Lake is worthy of being a tourist attraction loved by many literati and writers in history!" when he came to the West Lake and looked at the pleasant night scene, ye Han had to sigh. The muddy lotus in the lake was blown by the breeze and floated in circles of wavy lake water, illuminated by an old light in the dim darkness around, Human creation is integrated with nature.


    Zhao Hengtian and Lin BoMo have been to this place before. They don''t feel anything except some new tourist attractions.


    Hangzhou West Lake has a large number of tourists at any time. Of course, most of the young men and women come here at night. It is a kind of enjoyment to watch the night scenery or beautiful women here.


    However, the four big men like Ye Han, who came to see the night scenery of the West Lake together, are also unique.


    "Yunyan, look, it''s so beautiful over there! Come on, stand over, I''ll take a picture of you, go back and send it to the campus website, and your vote will surpass the other six school flowers."


    "Meiyi, forget it. We''re here to play, not to take pictures. Besides, I don''t like voting like that. I''m tired of being surrounded by those men all day. You''re still kidding." Xiao Yunyan looked at his best friend Li Meiyi and shook his head in silence.


    "Oh, it''s all coming. Just take one, just one. Come on, stand here and I''ll take it for you." Li Meiyi pulled Xiao Yunyan to the guardrail on the stone bridge and ran over to take pictures.


    With a click, the sound of the camera rang. Ye Han, who was also standing on the stone bridge, just turned his head. At the moment, he was standing one meter away from Xiao Yunyan. Xiao Yunyan smiled apologetically at Ye Han, and then ran to see the picture.


    "Wow, Yunyan, look, this photo is so harmonious and perfect!" Xiao Yunyan picked up the camera and saw that on the picture, she smiled at the camera, and around her, ye Han''s side face was photographed. This side face is very handsome, with a high bridge of nose, thin lips, and it seems to be gazing at Xiao Yunyan with deep emotion, In cooperation with the night scene behind, it is combined into a perfect picture.


    Looking at this group of pictures, Xiao Yunyan himself was fascinated. Such a picture is perfect! The man''s sideways eyes seemed to be full of endless affection.


    However, when Xiao Yunyan looked at the photo, Li Meiyi had run towards Ye Han and them.


    "Hey, handsome boy, look, you took a group photo with the first school flower of Jiangsu and Zhejiang University in the future. This photo is perfect. Moreover, your side face, no, you are more handsome than your side face. Handsome boy, let''s make a friend?"


    Ye Han looked at the woman who was talking hard in front of him. At the same time, he also noticed the picture on the woman''s hand and took him in.


    "Meiyi, what are you doing?" Xiao Yunyan ran over with a red face and looked at Ye Han and said; "Sorry to bother you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Han smiled and said.


    "Yunyan, do you hear me? Others say it doesn''t matter, handsome boy, can we get to know you?" Li Meiyi looks at Ye Han like a flower maniac. I have to say that ye Han is really handsome. It''s the kind that girls like. It''s much better than those big stars on TV, and it''s more manly.


    Xiao Yunyan was defeated by Li Meiyi. Please, are you a girl! Can you be a little reserved?


    "Hey, han zi, your boy''s luck has come." Lin BoMo glanced at the two girls, grinned and said.


    "Yes, it''s peach blossom, but it''s not peach blossom luck." Ye Han shook his head and smiled, and then he said to Li Meiyi; "My name is Ye Han. You look like students, don''t you?"


    "Yes, we are students of Jiangsu and Zhejiang University, handsome boy. Her name is Xiao Yunyan and my name is Li Meiyi. Anyway, I''m very boring. Can we go to the West Lake with you?" Li Meiyi stared at Ye Han and said with expectation.


    "This..."


    "Of course, it''s good to have two beauties with you." before ye Han finished, Lin BoMo said first. It''s boring for four big men to visit the West Lake. If two beauties join voluntarily, who will refuse.


    "OK, OK, Yunyan, let''s go with them. We don''t have to wait for those bees and butterflies to come to you for your phone number. I''m so bored."


    "OK." Xiao Yunyan thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. However, for the first time, as a girl, Xiao Yunyan was not as irrational as Li Meiyi. At the beginning, she seldom talked with Ye Han and them, but after getting familiar with them, she gradually realized that ye Han and others were different. They were not courteous because of their beauty, and the relationship was neither strong nor weak.


    Of course, most of the time, Li Meiyi is talking. This woman is a typical talker. Ye Han occasionally answers a few words. Lin BoMo''s communication skills are better, so as not to make the atmosphere too embarrassing. As for Zhao Hengtian, he is not interested in these little girls at all, let alone running foolishly. The big man standing next to him without talking is a full bodyguard.


    "Ye Han, are you a native of Jiangsu and Zhejiang?" Xiao Yunyan said to Ye Han, looking at Li Meiyi who was talking with Lin Baimo.


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "Come here to deal with some things, Miss Xiao. It''s getting late. I think we''d better go. Although the West Lake is beautiful, my stomach can''t support it."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Yunyan covered his mouth with a smile and said; "I happen to know that there is a good hotel next to the West Lake. Let me invite you to celebrate meeting your four friends."


    "Well, I never refuse to treat beautiful women." Ye Han grinned. Just now he found a hotel and booked a room, the four of them didn''t eat anything. They had been shopping in the West Lake for most of the day and were already hungry.


    Four men, two women and six people left the West Lake. Led by Xiao Yunyan, they went to a Sichuan restaurant. Sichuan food is like this taste for people in most cities in China. Ye Han was no exception, but not long after they entered the Sichuan restaurant, a group of policemen in police uniforms came in and went straight to Ye Han''s table.


    Seeing this, ye Han frowned immediately, and there was a bad feeling in his heart.

 Chapter 215

    The arrival of the police made Ye Han smell a bad smell. The police were afraid to come at them.


    Sure enough, the police came to Ye Han and said directly; "Four gentlemen, we suspect that you have something to do with the intentional wounding incident this noon. Please come with us."


    Hearing this, linbomo sneered; "Deliberately hurting people? Do you have any evidence?"


    "Hum, we have some evidence in our hands, but we still need you to go back and assist us in the investigation. I hope the four gentlemen will take the initiative to cooperate, or we have the right to forcibly take you away." a middle-aged policeman looked at Lin BoMo and snorted coldly. Hearing this, Xiao Yunyan said; "Several police comrades, I wonder who my friends hurt? Do you have an arrest warrant? If there is no evidence, we have the right to sue."


    Li Meiyi then said; "That is, you have to pay attention to evidence, not to mention you don''t even have an arrest warrant. Why arrest people?"


    "Hum, this is a special case. There is no need for an arrest warrant. Please don''t interfere with this matter, hinder our law enforcement, and cuff the four of them to me." the middle-aged policeman gave a cold hum and immediately ordered the arrest. Seeing here, silly Ben got angry and directly crushed all the bowls in his hand. This guy has been hungry for most of the day. Now he can''t help seeing that these policemen want to take them away from eating.


    "Why, do you still want to resist arrest and attack the police?" when the middle-aged police saw here, they immediately took out a dark pistol and aimed it at Ye Han. The same was true for other police. When the people in the restaurant saw this behind the scenes, they got up and left one after another for fear of an accident. The owner of the hotel wanted to come and inquire, but when he saw that even the gun was taken out, he was scared to hide.


    Zhao Hengtian''s eyes twinkled with cold light, thinking that he was the king of the southwest. When was he stared at his head with a gun like this?


    "Silly Ben." Ye Han stood up and patted silly Ben on the shoulder. He looked at the middle-aged policeman who pointed a gun at him and said; "Well, we cooperate with the name police to enforce the law so as not to be charged with assaulting the police."


    "Hum, take them away." the middle-aged policeman waved, and the policeman behind him immediately handcuffed Ye Han and left the restaurant.


    "Yunyan, what should I do? They were taken away." Li Meiyi asked anxiously as she watched Ye Han get into the police car.


    Xiao Yunyan is much calmer than her, she said; "Meiyi, don''t worry. Let''s go and have a look first. I''m calling my father to have a try. I believe Ye Han is innocent. Don''t worry."


    "Yes, yes, Yunyan, your father is the mayor. If you call your father, he will have a way." they also hurried out of the restaurant and drove behind the police car.


    After arriving at the police station, ye Han and the four of them were directly locked up without even anyone to interrogate.


    "These bastards, take us as furnishings." Lin BoMo''s face was very angry and was locked up in the police station. He lived nearly 30 years, which was the first time.


    "Don''t worry, this place can''t trap us. If they don''t come for interrogation, it''s a big deal. We''ll break out later." Ye Han didn''t worry too much. He still carried the certificate of the Security Bureau. When he appeared in front of the police, he didn''t believe that the police wouldn''t let him go.


    Of course, if it''s just closed, ye Han doesn''t have time to spend here. Can he be trapped with Zhao Hengtian and silly Ben?


    "Has someone been arrested?" in an office of the police station, Liu Jian in a police uniform looked at the middle-aged policeman and asked. Liu Jian is a second generation official. Although he is not old, he has taken the post of captain.


    "Captain, people are caught and locked up inside. Are we going to give them some pain?" said the middle-aged policeman. Liu Jian put his feet on his desk and said; "No, I''ll lock them up for four nights first. I''ll interrogate them tomorrow. By the way, go and get some evidence. It''s best to let these four people eat the evidence."


    "Don''t worry, there''s just a serial corpse case in Huiwen district that hasn''t been solved. Let these four people go to the top of the thunder at that time." the middle-aged policeman said with a sneer on his face.


    "OK, you can do it anyway. We have to do better what Xu Shao told us." Liu Jian nodded.


    At this time, the telephone on Liu Jian''s desk rang. As soon as he connected the phone, he immediately frowned. Seeing this, the middle-aged policeman immediately asked; "Captain, what''s the matter?"


    "The mayor''s secretary has come. The people have arrived at our police station. It seems that he wants us to let them go. How can he know that we have arrested these four people?" Liu Jian frowned and immediately got up and left the office. The mayor''s secretary came. He must see them in person.


    Before long, the room where ye Han and his family were held was opened, a policeman said; "Someone has come to bail you. You four can go out."


    The four of Ye Han didn''t say anything. With a cold face, they stood up and went out. They caught and released them, and didn''t ask anything. Is this deliberately playing with them?


    When he came to the police station, ye Han saw Xiao Yunyan and Li Meiyi. Beside them, a gentle middle-aged man and several policemen were chatting. Seeing ye Han and Li Meiyi coming out, Xiao Yunyan and Li Meiyi immediately walked over and said; "Ye Han, don''t worry. You''re all right."


    "Thank you." the two women helped them so much when they first met. Ye Han was very grateful. Then, ye Han looked at the young policeman who was talking with Sven middle-aged; "You ordered the arrest?"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Jian glanced at Ye Han and said faintly; "I gave the order. Do you still want to revenge me?"


    Liu Jian has learned that ye Han and the four of them are just lucky. They just met the daughter of mayor Xiao Yunyan, which proves that ye Han has nothing to do with the mayor himself. Therefore, he won''t give ye Han a good face.


    Ye Han said faintly; "You don''t deserve me to take revenge. Tell the people behind you not to use any shady moves. You have the ability to let him come face to face with me."


    "Hum, arrogance, you''re lucky this time." Liu Jian snorted coldly and took people into the police station.


    At this time, Sven looked at Xiao Yunyan and said; "Yunyan, it''s getting late. Why are girls playing outside so late? Hurry home, you know?"


    "I see, Uncle Wang, thank you this time." Xiao Yunyan said with a smile.


    "OK, since it''s all right, I''ll go first. You remember to go home early and don''t let your father worry about them." with that, Sven middle-aged and ye Han nodded and drove away in a black car.

 Chapter 216

    "Ye Han, have you offended anyone?"


    Looking at Wen''s middle-aged departure, Xiao Yunyan asked Ye Han and them. Today, it is clear that someone wants to pit Ye Han and them. Smart Xiao Yunyan can naturally see it.


    "Maybe." Ye Han shrugged. In fact, ye Han could guess who did it. The people who didn''t show up behind shouldn''t give up like this. After such a toss, it''s already ten o''clock in the evening. Many hotels have begun to close. After leaving the police station, ye Han drove their car for more than ten minutes, Finally, I came to a busy night market street, where many vendors are still operating.


    After they came here, ye Han ordered a big push to eat at a stall. Some of their four big men were hungry. Xiao Yunyan and Li Meiyi were also hungry. Several people started talking and laughing. They forgot everything just now.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s interesting to want to meet me face to face." Xu Qing, the first young man in Hangzhou, said with a funny smile on his mouth; "It seems that the newcomer to Hangzhou is a very smart guy. He knows someone is behind him. Liu Jian, have you asked what the origin of this man is?"


    Liu Jian shook his head. He was going to close Ye Han and them all night. He asked again tomorrow. Where did he know that ye Han and them were released on bail in less than half an hour.


    Liu Jian said; "Although I haven''t interrogated them yet, I guess these people should just have some money. The powerful big man should be their bodyguard. Xu Shao, what are we going to do next?"


    "Hehe, what to do, of course, is to meet the guy for a while." Wu Yu looked at Zhang Xu and said with a smile; "Old four, you have a chance to take revenge. It''s up to you how you want to play. Don''t worry. We can support you. Even if he is crazy, it''s useless, but the bodyguard around him looks very powerful. We have to find someone who is equally powerful."


    Hun Sen said; "How powerful can it be? Can it be more powerful than ah Jun, the first fierce man on the Jiangsu and Zhejiang Road?"


    "Yes, call ah Jun, I must kill him." Zhang Xu said with a grim face.


    Xu Qing smiled; "Yes, ah Jun is known as the first fierce man on the Jiangsu Zhejiang Road. If I speak, Mr. He will give me face and lend him to us. That''s it. We will go to meet the fourth young man in Hangzhou for a while. This man who dares to step on the fourth young man."


    Hangcheng, night market street.


    After Xiao Yunyan ate something, he looked at Ye Han, who continued to wolf down, and said with a smile; "No one robbed you again. If it''s not enough, order some more. It''s my treat today. By the way, ye Han, how long will you stay in Hangzhou?"


    Ye Han took out a paper towel to wipe his mouth and said; "Maybe we will leave Hangzhou tomorrow, Miss Xiao. If you have time, go to Shanhai city. Remember to find me."


    "Well, that''s what you said. Anyway, Meiyi and I have your phone in our hands." Xiao Yunyan smiled faintly.


    But just then, on the night market street, bursts of friction between tires and the ground and arrogant cheers came. Then, on this night market street, there were more than a dozen expensive sports cars, which blinded the eyes of the surrounding people. The cheapest of these sports cars cost more than 10 million, which can form a sports car show.


    On the sports car, there were a lot of young men and women, all dressed up, looking at the pedestrians who paid attention to them with cold, arrogant and disdain. At this time, on the accompanying car, a cold young man in a vest came down.


    "Ah Jun, coming very fast." Xu Qing looked at the coming ah Jun and smiled faintly. Ah Jun was about twenty-eight or nine years old. He was tall, and the muscles on his arms arched high, full of strong explosive force, ah Jun said; "Xu Shao, Mr. He asked me to help you. Naturally, I can''t delay."


    "OK, let''s go." with that, nearly 20 people in the party all walked towards a booth.


    Looking at the coming Hangzhou four young people, Lin BoMo sneered and said; "Han zi, the lord appears. It seems that we have to play."


    Ye Han said without raising his head; "Whatever they do, we should eat, drink and wait until we are full."


    Xiao Yunyan frowned at Ye Han and asked; "Ye Han, have you offended them?"


    Ye Han nodded and said; "There was a little friction when I came to Hangzhou. Miss Xiao, do you know them?"


    Xiao Yunyan said; "The ability of these guys in Hangzhou is extraordinary. Of course, it doesn''t refer to them, but the people behind them. It''s a little troublesome. These guys have always done all kinds of evil by relying on the relationship at home."


    "Ha ha, I like to fight villains." Ye Han smiled innocently. He was not afraid of the bloody hand hall. Would he be afraid of the so-called four young people in Hangzhou?


    "Stop it, stop it, get out of here!"


    "What are you looking at? Come on."


    When they came to Ye Han''s booth, the group of young men and women who drove sports cars and dressed up avant-garde were like a group of gangsters, knocking on the table and kicking the bench. They scared the guests out one by one. Just looking at the expensive sports cars, they knew that these young people were not simple. Who dared to provoke them.


    As soon as the guests left, all the young men and women sat down in their seats. Some girls took out cigarettes from their pockets and smoked. They smiled and looked at Ye Han who had not left. The owner of the stall could only turn a blind eye to this.


    Hangcheng four young people sat down alone on a table and looked at Ye Han and them who were still eating hard. Xu Qing had a funny smile on his face. Interesting people still sat like a mountain when they saw them coming. It''s really not an ordinary madman!


    When Zhang Xu saw Ye Han, his eyes wanted to swallow him, but next, he would make these arrogant guys pay a price.


    "I hear you''re looking for me?" Xu Qing looked at Ye Han, pulled out a cigarette and said faintly.


    However, in the face of Xu Qing''s question, ye Han didn''t even look up at him, as if the delicious food on the table was more attractive than him, let alone answer him.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Qing''s eyes narrowed slowly, and other young men and women scolded one by one.


    "Fuck, our boss asked you. Are you fucking deaf or dumb?"


    "Pretend to force. Be careful. I''ll kill you later."


    Listening to the voice of those dirty words around, ye Han''s eyes slowly cooled down. Can''t these guys let him finish the meal quietly first?

 Chapter 217

    "Shut up, Xu Qing, what do you mean? Ye Han and they are my friends. If you dare to mess around, don''t blame me for calling the police." Xiao Yunyan immediately stood up and looked at Xu Qing behind her.


    Xu Qing was stunned to see Xiao Yunyan here. They are both the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. They naturally know the daughter of the mayor of Hangzhou, but Xiao Yunyan has always disdained to be with them.


    "It''s a coincidence that Miss Xiao is here too." Xu Qing smiled faintly. He looked at Ye Han and said to them; "Miss Xiao, please give way. We''re not looking for you today. Some people should pay the price if they do something wrong."


    "Ye Han, they are my friends, Xu Qing. I don''t allow you to mess around." Xiao Yunyan frowned at Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing sneered and said; "Miss Xiao, even if I promise you, the people behind me may not promise you. Women still don''t participate in men''s affairs, so as not to scare you."


    After saying this, Xu Qing looked at Ye Han and said indifferently; "I heard you''re crazy. Even the fourth dare to step on it. Why, you''re not crazy now? Are you a man hiding behind a woman?"


    Ye Han wiped his mouth. He looked at Xu Qing and smiled; "Whether I''m a man or not, just call your sister."


    Smelling the speech, Xiao Yunyan and Li Meiyi gave Ye Han a white look. This guy can''t talk meat anymore.


    Xu Qing''s hand shook. When he heard Ye Han''s words, he almost dropped the smoke in his hand on the ground. The other three of Hangzhou''s four young people looked at Ye Han coldly.


    "Crazy, I''ll let you go crazy for a while. Later, I''ll beat out your excrement and urine and let you kneel down in my crotch and beg for mercy." Hong Sen is one of the most angry among the four shaos in Hangzhou. He directly stood up and scolded Ye Han.


    With a sneer, ye Han stood up and walked towards Xu Qing and others. There was no fear on his face. Then he took out a bank card from his pocket, still on Xu Qing''s table, looked at Zhang Xu and said; "I said I wanted to pay for your car. I''ll wait until I find it. Now that you find me, you can swipe the money in this card."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Xu stood up with a ferocious face. He looked at Ye Han and said; "Why, I''m afraid now? But it''s too late. Now you want to use money. Do you think it''s possible? I tell you, I want your money today, and I''ll beat your people today. I said I''ll let you pay the price. There''s nothing we can''t do in Hangzhou."


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "You think too much. Here''s the money. If you take it, it''s the medical expenses I''ll compensate you later. If you don''t take it, you won''t have your share of the money."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Hangzhou four Shao smiled. How about the medical expenses? Ye Han, do you still want to teach them a lesson?


    Xu Qing and ye Han looked at each other. Their smiling eyes gave people a strong and cold color, just like a poisonous snake, he said; "I''ve seen a lot of crazy people, but I''ve seen arrogant people like you for the first time. I hope you can continue to be arrogant later."


    After that, Xu Qing glanced at ah Jun standing not far away and said faintly; "Ah Jun, I''ll trouble you next."


    Ah Jun seemed a little silent, but when he heard Xu Qing''s words, his eyes stared at Ye Han like a hungry wolf. He moved at his feet and shot at him like a gust of wind. His terrible fist seemed to cripple Ye Han. Seeing ah Jun''s terrible fist, the young men and women around him screamed and were very excited, They seemed to have seen that ye Han was directly killed under the fist of the Arab army.


    Xiao Yunyan and Li Meiyi were so frightened that they were pale. The young man''s fist made them feel terrible. Can ye Han survive under this fist?


    However, at the next moment, when the Arab army''s fist was about to bombard Ye Han''s body, his fist was directly held and could no longer advance an inch. Time seemed to be fixed here.


    The roaring voice around them also stopped suddenly at this time. They looked at the master holding the Arab army''s fist in fear. Ye Han even blocked the fist of the first fierce man on the Jiangsu and Zhejiang Road, and it was so relaxed and comfortable, as if it didn''t take any effort.


    Xu Qing''s eyes were awe inspiring and his body could not help tightening up. They knew how powerful the Arab army was. It was a fierce man with a hundred challenges. He had a great reputation in Jiangsu and Zhejiang Road. However, it seemed that the ugly Ye Han could easily block the fist head of the Arab army. What a terrible person!


    "As a martial artist, he even helped tyranny. If you shot at an ordinary person today, do you know what it means?" Ye Han looked at ah Jun, looked indifferent, and the power in his body burst out. Then, he heard a click. Ah Jun''s body immediately backed out, his face was very white, and his hand had fallen vertically.


    With one move, his right hand was destroyed.


    Seeing here, the eyes of the four young people in Hangzhou shrank and couldn''t help but stand up. They stared at Ye Han, and a fear slowly floated in their hearts. It was quiet around. The rich children didn''t dare to go out. Ah Jun was their dependence. Even he was not the opponent of the young man, These people who only know how to eat, drink and play dare not speak.


    "Who is your excellency? Let ah Jun lose his heart." ah Jun looked at Ye Han and asked directly. He knew that there were many more powerful people in the world, and ye Han was one of them.


    "My name is Ye Han. I''ll waste your arm today to let you have a long memory." Ye Han said faintly.


    "Ye Han, are you the one in Shanhai city?"


    Ah Jun''s look trembled. How can people who mix in the East China underground world not know what happened between Ye Han and the blood hand hall a few days ago? After hearing Ye Han''s name, ah Jun first thought of the young man who dared to fight against the blood hand hall. At present, the young man is a figure worshipped by many bastards in the East China underground world.


    "It seems that you know quite a lot." Ye Han looked at ah Jun unexpectedly.


    Smelling the speech, a Jun was convinced of Ye Han''s identity. He bowed deeply and said; "Today, the Arab army has no eyes and offended Ye Shao. Please punish Ye Shao."


    Ye Han said faintly; "Forget it, you also obey orders and waste your arm. It''s already a punishment for you. Go."


    "Thank you, ye Shao."


    Ah Jun''s eyes twinkled with hot light, looked at Ye Han, then saw him kneel on one knee and said; "Ye Shao, if you don''t dislike it, ah Jun wants to follow you."

 Chapter 218

    Hearing ah Jun''s words, ye Han looked at him unexpectedly. From ah Jun''s eyes, ye Han could see a hot flame rising. It was a kind of desire, a strong desire.


    Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "You are a good person. I''ll give you a chance to think about it. If you think about it, you can go to Shanhai city to find me."


    "Thank you, ye Shao." ah Jun''s face was happy. As a man in the underground world, he also worshipped Ye Han. He dared to collide with a behemoth like the blood hand hall. Of course, more importantly, he had a chance to revenge by following Ye Han, because all his family died in the hands of the blood hand hall.


    A Jun stood up. He looked at Xu Qing and said; "Xu Shao, ye Shao, you can''t afford it."


    After that, ah Jun left.


    Seeing that ah Jun left like this, all the rich children who came here were stupid. At the moment, Zhang Xu and they finally understood what ye Han said about medical expenses. If they really took that card, they were afraid that they would break their arms and legs like ah Jun.


    At the thought of this, Zhang Xu''s face was in a cold sweat. This ye Han, what''s his origin? Even ah Jun, a fierce man, is afraid of him.


    At the moment, the only person who can remain rational is Xu Qing. A Jun said that he can''t provoke Ye Han. Xu Qing knows that he really can''t provoke the young man in front of him.


    "Shanhai City, ye Han, is he..."


    At the next moment, Xu Qing''s face changed. Although he was not from the underground world, he also knew some news. Recently, he also heard something about a young man and the bloody hand hall in Shanhai city.


    Who is Jiang Xiaofeng? Even when he met Xu Qing, he could only call Jiang Shao with a low attitude.


    However, Jiang Xiaofeng is now in the young man''s hand. Moreover, the blood hand hall went to important people with great fanfare. In the end, he returned to Xijiang in frustration. Even Jiang Xiaofeng was planted in his hand. Even the blood hand hall had no way to take him. Xu Qing even provoked such people.


    Xu Qing''s face became ugly. He didn''t even know how to speak.


    Seeing Xu Qing''s face like this, the faces of the four young men in Hangzhou and the other three sank. They didn''t say a word. The whole atmosphere became a little embarrassed. They rushed to find Ye han to settle accounts. Now they are cold and dare not even speak.


    Xiao Yunyan looked at the scene with some surprise. Her beautiful eyes brightened. One person pressed down the momentum of the four shaos in Hangzhou and held the dominant power, which made her beautiful eyes colorful. Intelligent she had seen that perhaps Ye Han''s origin was not simple. Otherwise, the four shaos in Hangzhou she knew would not become so silent.


    "Why, are you hoarse?" Ye Han sat down with a stool. He looked at Xu Qing and said with a snap of his fingers; "Boss, I''ve booked the show today. Give these four bottles of wine to moisten their throats. Now it''s time to talk about business."


    When the boss heard this, he immediately gave a bottle of wine to each of Xu Qing''s four people. He is also a personal expert. He has seen that ye Han may be more powerful than these CHILDES.


    "Four, please. I invited you to drink this wine. Let''s have a good talk after drinking it." Ye Han looked at Xu Qing and smiled faintly, making people unable to see what he was thinking. Hearing this, people were surprised that Xu Qing really opened the wine cover and gulped up, and drank a bottle of beer in one breath.


    Seeing that Xu Qing drank, the other three did the same and drank a bottle of beer one after another. People like them who eat, drink and have fun outside all day will naturally have a good drink.


    Seeing this, Li Meiyi said with star worship in her eyes; "Yunyan, ye Han is so handsome. These CHILDES don''t dare to disobey his meaning. They are more handsome than the hero in the novel!"


    "Don''t be a flower maniac." Xiao Yunyan gave Li Meiyi a white look, and then her eyes fell on Ye Han. Just one person suppressed the momentum of the four young people in Hangzhou. At the moment, she wanted to know who ye Han was? What kind of identity does he have? At this moment, Xiao Yunyan became curious about ye Han.


    "Xu Shao, isn''t it?" Ye Han looked at Xu Qing at this time.


    "No, ye Shao, just call me Xu Qing." Xu Qing said calmly. After knowing the origin of Ye Han, he had no arrogance in his eyes.


    "OK." Ye Han nodded and said; "Now, let''s talk about the losses you caused to me. You know, I''m tens of millions of people every minute. You took me to the police station for more than half an hour, and now I''m delayed by you. What do you think of this account?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Lin BoMo turned their eyes. It seems that this guy is going to blackmail these rich children.


    However, Xu Qing breathed a sigh of relief. As long as ye Han didn''t ask for trouble, what money can solve is not a matter for him.


    "Also, just now someone here scolded me. What I hate most is that someone scolded my family. I can''t do it. For this, I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer." when Xu Qing breathed a sigh of relief, ye Han opened his mouth again.


    The people who scolded Ye Han just now were nervous and worried for fear that ye Han would trouble them.


    "Ye Shao, today we are unreasonable and offended you. Here, I Xu Qing apologize to you. I don''t know what kind of reply Ye Shao wants us to give before you are satisfied?"


    Ye Han looked at Xu Qing unexpectedly. This guy is the first of the four shaos in Hangzhou. It''s really unusual. If he were someone else, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be angry for a long time. Where would he apologize.


    "It depends on your sincerity. When you are sincere, I am not that stingy person." Ye Han said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Qing bit his teeth. Then he seemed to have made a decision in his heart. Looking at Ye Han, he said; "Ye Shao, have you ever heard of the ''night sky'' plan?"


    "What, the night sky plan!" when Lin BoMo heard this, his face shook. Ye Han glanced at Lin BoMo and asked; "What''s the matter, brother Lin?"


    "Hanzi, the night sky plan is a great plan to be implemented by the state. The investment has reached hundreds of billions. The destination is Hangzhou. Now many people are bidding for this project. If they can bid for a quota, they will make a lot of money." Lin BoMo said with bright eyes.


    Even Lin Baimo is so interested in the night sky plan. Ye Han is really curious. He looks at Xu Qing and says; "You go on."


    Xu Qing said; "Ye Shao, our Xu family is the person in charge of the bidding of the night sky plan. If ye Shao wants, I can reserve a place for you to develop and build part of the night sky plan. Don''t underestimate this part. It''s a matter of huge profits. At present, there are many people staring at this fat meat in East China."

 Chapter 219

    "It sounds very moving." Ye Han nodded, and then he looked at Xu Qing and said; "Are you sure you can give me a place?"


    Xu Qing nodded and said; "Of course, if ye Shao is willing, he can send someone to bid in a few days. I''ll arrange the rest."


    "Brother Lin, what do you think?" Ye Han looked at Lin BoMo. Ye Han didn''t understand the business. Lin BoMo was a professional, and Lin BoMo smiled; "Han zi, if you can get a place, the money you finally earn is four or five times your total assets. Of course, the more you invest, the more you earn."


    Ye Han''s heart jumped. He made so much money. It seems that Xu Qing really didn''t fool him.


    Thinking of this, ye Han smiled and looked at Xu Qing and said; "Xu Shao, we young people, how can I take a little fuss to heart? Since Xu Shao wants to make friends with me, I Ye Han can''t be too stingy. Come on, Xu Shao, let''s have a drink and wish us a happy cooperation."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Xu Qing smoked at the corners of her mouth and made a small fuss? Don''t take it to heart? Damn it, why didn''t you say that just now? A place in the night sky plan can earn more than one billion for their Xu family!


    However, Xu Qing just thought about it. In fact, he thought carefully about taking out a quota of the night sky plan, which can not only solve the gratitude and resentment, but also make a friend with Ye Han, who dares to challenge the bloody hand hall. It''s not too bad to make friends with Ye Han.


    The matter ended. Ye Han and Xu Qing became brothers and drank around a table. It looked like a brother he hadn''t seen for many years. The people present turned their eyes and hypocrisy! What a fucking hypocrisy!


    Even Xiao Yunyan and ye Han looked white. This guy turned his face faster than the book. Just now he was in a state of tension. Now he is called by one brother on the left and one brother on the right.


    At the end of a meal of wine and vegetables, Xu Qing and they all left with satisfaction. However, when they left, ye Han still put his face on his face and told them not to do things that bully the weak and don''t take human life seriously in the future. Xu Qing nodded and agreed to Ye Han''s words one by one.


    Seeing Xu Qing and them all gone, ye Han rubbed his stiff face and sat down at Lin BoMo''s table.


    "Han zi, you can make money this time. The night sky plans to win a project. Even if you only invest 5 billion, it will make you earn this amount." Lin BoMo raises five fingers to Ye Han. These five fingers represent 50 billion.


    Xiao Yunyan nodded and said; "I have also heard of the night sky plan implemented by the state. The total investment is 300 billion, but there are only four places to bid. Xu Qing has made a lot of money this time."


    Ye Han smiled; "Brother Lin, I''ve thought about it. If this project really wins a quota, our two families will invest together. I''ll give you the money. How to do it is up to your Lin family."


    "Han zi, really?" Lin BoMo''s eyes lit up.


    "Do I have to lie to you?"


    "Cheng, Hanzi, then our two families will cooperate. We''ll handle the specific matters with the Lin family. At that time, just wait for the money." Lin BoMo smiled and offered his brother profits. Of course, ye Han was willing. Moreover, even if he won the quota, no one would implement it. It''s most appropriate for the Lin family to do it.


    After they separated from Xiao Yunyan, ye Han and they went to the hotel.


    Looking at Ye Han''s back when they left, Xiao Yunyan sighed in her heart. After all, she didn''t ask Ye Han about him. These may only become the curiosity in her heart forever.


    "Why, Yunyan, I can''t bear it?" Li Meiyi immediately made fun of Xiao Yunyan''s eyes staring at Ye Han''s car; "Yo Yo, it seems that the first school flower of Jiangsu and Zhejiang University in the future is beginning to spring."


    "You dead girl, what are you talking about? You miss spring..."


    They drove away in a noisy car.


    Perhaps, the meeting with Ye Han this time can only be here for Xiao Yunyan. It''s not certain whether he will have a chance to meet in the future.


    "Brother Zhao, what do you think of ah Jun?" on the way back, ye Han thought of ah Jun, and his hot eyes were full of anger and desire for power. Zhao Hengtian said; "He is a good seedling. He should have practiced Nanhong boxing, honed it and become a master."


    Ye Han nodded. This time, he not only recruited a group of excellent talents, but also got a quota for the night sky plan and a potential expert. It was a worthwhile trip.


    Early the next morning, ye Han returned to Shanhai city. The group of people recruited in Hangzhou yesterday had arrived and was arranged by Zhou lie in a temporary residence. When Yin Yifei''s venue was implemented, these people will let Sun bumie and Zhou lie train them and teach them real martial arts.


    Only two days after returning to Shanhai City, Zhao Hengtian left for Tengchong, Yunnan. However, when he left, ye Han gave him a variety of martial arts written down by Xiao Qingcheng. For this thing, ye Han sacrificed his color and let the girl of Xiao Qingcheng hug him to sleep all night.


    Of course, in addition, ye Han gave Zhao Hengtian five hundred million yuan, including the resettlement expenses of more than 20 people and the things they need there. At the same time, under Ye Han''s soft and hard bubble, the little tiger also followed Zhao Hengtian.


    Ye Han wants those twenty people to face the strongest and greatest danger, so as to stimulate their potential, but he doesn''t want the biggest casualties. There are little tigers, and the safety of those twenty people also has a certain guarantee. These people are the strongest strength in his hands in the future.


    Two days after ye Han came back, Michael found him through Zhou Yuner, but he came alone. Alice, who has always been inseparable, did not appear.


    Ye Han stood up and said with a smile as he looked at old Michael coming in; "Mr. Michael, what brings you here? Please come inside."


    "Dear ye, I haven''t seen you for a while, and you are more handsome than before." Michael saw Ye Han. It was like seeing his own father. In order to let Ye Han treat him, he tried his best to cooperate with Zhou jewelry during this time.


    After asking old Michael to sit down, he couldn''t wait to speak; "Dear ye, when will you help me with my disease? I can''t wait."


    Hearing this, ye Han remembered that he wanted to treat Michael. This time was too slow. He almost forgot what Michael didn''t say.


    Ye Han smiled; "Take it easy, Mr. Michael. Let''s have a cup of tea first. I''ll help you later."


    Michael looked very happy and nodded. He felt delicious even the Chinese tea he had never drunk.

 Chapter 220

    In fact, it''s not difficult for old Mike to lift it. It has nothing to do with his kidney, so it''s useless for him to change his kidney. There''s something wrong with his testicles. For ye Han, as long as he pricks two needles for old Mike''s "small pistol", but ye Han doesn''t do it for old Mike''s small pistol. He''d rather use aura to help him regulate it.


    In only half an hour, the problem of old Mike was solved by Ye Han.


    That''s how he helped Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo solve their problems yesterday.


    Seeing old Mike experimenting with the small pistol under him in the room alone, ye Han didn''t want to see it. He directly came out to chat with his sister Ye Qing and Liu Zongyuan.


    The medical center is not bad recently. Ordinary citizens have begun to see doctors here. As long as it continues, Ye''s Medical Center will become more and more famous. Making money is not the purpose of Ye Han''s opening the medical school. Make ye''s medical school famous and let more people know that what ye Han wants to do is to come here for treatment.


    At present, some diseases cannot be treated by western medicine, but he can help more people here, which is the purpose of Ye Han''s medical school.


    After experimenting in the inner room for a while, old Michael ran out with an excited face and said to Ye Han; "Dear ye, you are really a great doctor!"


    "Come on, old Mike, don''t call me honey in the future. Your Western names make me goose bumps. I''ll call you old Mike in the future. It''s a good name."


    "Old Mai, what''s the name?" Michael sat down and asked suspiciously. He knew a little about Chinese culture and couldn''t understand it at all. Ye Han didn''t bother to explain so much to him and said directly; "This is the most honorable title for foreign friends in our country."


    Old Mike nodded vaguely, and then he said; "Dear... No, no, no, ye, today I finally saw your Oriental magical traditional Chinese medicine. It''s amazing. It''s much better than the western medicine we invented. If you use your magical medicine to treat us Westerners, you will definitely make a lot of money, which is much better than opening a medical school here."


    Hearing this, ye Han''s heart moved. He said to old Mike; "Old Mai, are there many diseases that cannot be treated by western medicine?"


    Making money is really what ye Han wants to do at present. He set up a bodyguard group and gave Yin Yifei 1 billion, the night sky plan gave Lin BoMo 5 billion, and Zhao Hengtian took away 5 billion. In front and back, ye Han has spent 6.5 billion, and his assets have shrunk by one third.


    Moreover, this is only temporary. If the bodyguard group wants to make a profit, it has to wait for at least half a year. During this period, he may have to invest money in it. Moreover, ye Han has to start studying the danfang. Once it is studied, the precious medicinal materials needed above are also astronomical.


    Therefore, making money is also ye Han''s most urgent thing at present.


    Western countries are a profitable market for ye Han. He will use his medical skills to treat those dignitaries and dignitaries. The money will come soon.


    "Of course," said old Mike; "With the increasing development of countries around the world, it has affected the ecological environment. Now, there are many strange diseases in medicine, which can not be solved by modern medicine. Ye, your traditional Chinese medicine is so powerful. It seems that these people are blessed."


    Ye Han glanced at old Mike and suddenly grinned; "Old Mai, as president of tinia in Southeast Asia, you must have a wide range of communication in western countries. Do you know those tycoons and businessmen who are terminally ill and have a lot of money?"


    "Ye, I knew you would ask," said old Mike with a business sense; "Speaking, I really know some people. For the sake of your treatment, ye, don''t worry. I will unconditionally publicize for you and introduce these people to you. Moreover, I also know a very heavyweight. If you can cure him, I dare to guarantee that your wealth will advance day by day."


    "Ha ha, old Mai, thank you. Come to me if you have any pain in the future. I''ll take care of it." Ye Han laughed and immediately asked him; "Is the heavyweight a certain oil tycoon in the West or a prince of a certain country?"


    "No, this person''s identity is even more important than these people." old Mike smiled mysteriously and said; "Ye, have you ever heard of the hand of God?"


    "The hand of God?" Ye Han shook his head. He had never heard of this man.


    Old Mike said; "The hand of God is a mythical figure in the business world. He plays stock finance. Second, no one in the world dares to say first. His financial resources are still unknown to outsiders, but it is preliminarily estimated that even if he is really rich, many countries dare not provoke him. I remember once a head of state issued a wanted warrant to arrest him The hand of the emperor, and finally the hand of God, directly brought a financial crisis to that country, resulting in the direct decline of that country''s GDP to a terrible figure and the loss of hundreds of billions of dollars. "


    "So powerful!" Ye Han said to himself. With his ability, he was afraid that it would not be a problem to bring down a small country.


    "That''s nature. The hand of God is one of my most respected people," said old Mike; "I had the honor to meet him a year ago. I had a brief conversation with him at a stock exchange on Wall Street. As far as I know, the hand of God is suffering from a terminal disease, and there is nothing the Western medical community can do about it. It is secretly reported that the hand of God once made a bold statement that he is willing to exchange his wealth for who can cure his terminal disease, but even if it is so rewarded, there is no chance Man can successfully cure the incurable disease of God''s hand. "


    "Ye, your medical skill is the most magical medical skill I''ve ever seen. It''s the incurable disease of God''s hand. I think you can try and cure God''s hand. You not only have wealth for you. In business, if you have God''s hand to help, your future road will be much smoother." old Mike looked at Ye Han and said sincerely.


    This really makes Ye Han very interested. It is of great significance to make friends with the mythical figure who plays with financial stocks.


    "Old Mike, can you contact the hand of God?" Ye Han looked at old Mike and said; "If you can contact him, you can let him come to China to find me. I''m not absolutely sure until I see his disease, but I will also be a place of hope for him."


    Old Mike said; "Ye, don''t worry. Although the hand of God sees the head and the Dragon doesn''t see the end, it''s not difficult to find him. I''ll help you do it. I''ll invite him to China. Then you two will meet."

 Chapter 221

    A Jun, a man full of desire for strength and anger at hatred, also withdrew from Mr. He on the Jiangsu and Zhejiang Road and came to Shanhai City alone. Ye Han took a fancy to a Jun. therefore, ye Han asked him to go to Tengchong with silly ben to find Zhao Hengtian that day.


    It was Ye Han''s temporary intention to let silly Ben go to Tengchong. There has been nothing going on in Shanhai city recently. If silly Ben, a strength genius, wants to grow, that forest is the best training ground.


    It has to be said that Yin Yifei is a commercial genius. In just one week, Tianlong bodyguard group has been established under her planning, and the personnel operation has been improved. The training venue is an abandoned stadium, but after redecoration, it takes on a new look.


    Zhou lie and sun bumie have also begun to play the role of instructors, specially training the more than 100 people and teaching them real martial arts. Although it is a little overqualified to let the two experts in the governor''s territory be instructors, master Qiang produces excellent students, and only they can use them around Ye Han.


    The Tianlong bodyguard group began to get on the right track. In addition to staying in the medical school to treat people and study the ghost Valley Medical Scripture and the Dan prescription, ye Han learned the art of carving in zhoumingshan every day. He has been a teacher for some time. He doesn''t inherit zhoumingshan''s art of carving and his name is not right.


    Moreover, the art of carving is indeed one of the technologies Ye Han wants to learn. The art of turning corruption into magic is like another language. Watching works born from his own hands, ye Han also has a sense of achievement.


    "Well, yes, in just a few days, you can tell the master of your carving method. You are a genius in carving!" watching Ye Han finish carving an emerald, Zhou Mingshan stood aside and said with emotion that ye Han is a genius. Zhou Mingshan knew this for a long time, not only in carving, but also in other aspects.


    This makes Zhou Mingshan very happy. There is also a inheritor of such technology in his hand, and he is a very excellent inheritor. Perhaps in the future, global carving masters will be born under his guidance.


    "Grandpa, if you praise him like this, be careful that he gets carried away." Zhou Yuner said with a smile on his face.


    Ye Han looked at his own carved works and smiled; "Yun''er, how much do you think these things I carved will be worth if they are sold?"


    "Hum, if you dare to sell these things, they will become my collection. I won''t sell them for thousands of gold." Zhou Yuner robbed Ye Han''s works. She collected all the emeralds carved by Ye Han at home these days.


    Zhou Mingshan laughed; "If you want to sell at a good price, first, you need exquisite craftsmanship and second, you need enough fame. Wait until you become famous at the Asian exhibition Festival. Now you are only famous in the gambling industry."


    Ye Han nodded. The value of a commodity is not only its quality, but also its popularity.


    The sound of Jingling bell suddenly came from ye Han''s pocket. Ye Han took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Kunsang from Tengchong. Did he send people in the past have any trouble?


    "Brother Kunsang, why are you so free? Think of calling me." Ye Han answered the phone and said with a smile.


    "Han zi, I''m in trouble." Kunsang''s breath over the phone was a little unstable. Ye Han''s eyebrows wrinkled immediately and asked; "Brother Kunsang, what''s the matter? Is something wrong with you?"


    In a hospital in Tengchong, Kunsang was lying on the hospital bed, holding his mobile phone and said; "I''m not a big deal, but I was shot. It''s nothing. If brother Zhao hadn''t come in time, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to say goodbye to you."


    "Elder brother Kunsang, what''s the matter? There are still people who attack you in Tengchong?" as one of the four families in Yunnan, the Kuns are only commercial, but their energy can''t be underestimated. They dare to attack him. In addition to several others, I''m afraid there is only the largest caravan in Yunnan.


    Kunsang said; "It''s a machete man, but I suspect that the Ruan family and the Ba family are also involved. Of course, the main person they want to deal with is not me. It''s just that I''m too close to you that they want to kill me. I heard the news. The people who sent machete this time can''t underestimate it. The top three killers of machete organization sent out together, and they probably ran for you Yes, you must be careful in Shanhai city these days. "


    "It''s a machete again." a killing opportunity flashed across Ye Han''s eyebrows, and then said; "I see. Brother Kunsang, you can find brother Zhao if you can''t solve anything in Tengchong, but their identity must be kept secret."


    "Don''t worry, they have entered the forest. No one knows where they are," Kunsang said.


    "That''s OK. You can recover from your injury. I''ll go to Tengchong for a walk in a while. We''ll talk about anything at that time."


    After that, ye Han hung up the phone. The machete killer came again. It seems that the people who don''t get rid of his machete really don''t give up.


    But not long after ye Han hung up, situ Zhentian''s phone also came.


    "Boy, you have to have trouble again. According to our information, your old opponent machete has gone to Shanhai City, but their goal is not entirely you. You have to spend more snacks over the past few days at Nangong Zixun."


    "Why, is Nangong Zixun also their goal?" Ye Han frowned.


    "Well, the terrorists in the Middle East were caught last time, but they didn''t give up completely. Instead, they offered a high reward and hired a killer to assassinate Nangong Zixun. Although there are many experts around the girl, you must also participate in it for the sake of caution. It''s uncertain that you can get rid of the three killers with the help of the northern business alliance this time, This will definitely cause heavy losses to the machete. "


    "Moreover, the police department in Tengchong and the police department in Shanhai city have launched a joint operation. What can you do with them,


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll be inseparable from her these days. If you have any other news, you''ll contact me again." Ye Han said and paused. "By the way, boss situ, Huofeng?"


    During this time, situ Zhentian contacted him about everything, but Huofeng had no voice, which made Ye Han a little strange.


    Situ Zhentian said with a smile, "you have a little conscience. She has gone to Europe to perform her mission. She will contact you when she wants to contact you. OK, that''s it. Hang up."


    Nangong Zixun is still in Shanhai city these days, but her activities in Shanhai city are coming to an end. Ye Han visited her two days ago. Ye Han won''t let Nangong Zixun do anything, whether it''s a task or as a friend.


    The machete killer often wants to get rid of him, which makes Ye Han hold a fire in his heart. If he has a chance, he must go to the golden triangle to kill this organization and avoid future trouble.


    "Why, miss her?" Zhou Yuner said sour aside. Ye Han asked Huofeng, which made her jealous. Ye Han simply pretended to be stunned and said, "who do you miss? Aren''t you right next to me?"

 Chapter 222

    The top three killers of machetes have entered Shanhai City, and ye Han dare not be careless. He can rank among the top three in machete killer organization. I can imagine how powerful these three people are. Therefore, ye Han found Nangong Zixun at the first time, but now Nangong Zixun is acting as an advertising agent for a commercial brand.


    "Senior." Ye Han came to the old man. During this time, Nangong Zixun attended any activities, and he would always protect him. Therefore, when ye Han was busy, he didn''t come to protect Nangong Zixun. There would be no problem with this old man to a great extent.


    The old man nodded. He glanced at Ye Han and said; "You go to the three treasures hall for everything. Tell me what you want here."


    "Master, good eyesight." Ye Han gave the old man a thumbs up, and then said about the machete. After the old man listened, his eyes were obviously cold, and then he opened his mouth and said; "Machetes, I''ve heard of them. If the top three killers go out together, machetes, the king of killers, will inevitably appear."


    "Killer King machete?" Ye Han heard the man''s name for the first time.


    "The king of killers, machete, is just a little famous in the golden triangle. When this machete entered China, it was chased and killed by fate for more than half of China. Unexpectedly, he dared to set foot in China. It seems that he is too long to live." the old man said with cold eyes.


    Ye Han has never heard of the machete, but the name of destiny is like thunder in the Chinese killer world. In the Chinese killer world, there are three people who can''t be surpassed, seven kills, destiny and sabre. These three people are the giants in the Chinese killer world.


    Ye Han said; "This machete can make destiny chase him and kill him. He''s still alive. I''m afraid it''s no small matter."


    "He really dares to appear. I''ll let him try to be chased and killed once."


    Feeling the murderous spirit of the old man, ye Han nodded secretly. The old man can make the killer myth saber dare not move rashly. I''m afraid he hasn''t paid attention to a machete yet.


    The three big killers of machetes are coming. Ye Han can only follow Nangong Zixun step by step. Of course, Nangong Zixun is very happy about it. As long as ye Han is not busy, she is basically where she is. Sister Mei smiles bitterly from her boring appearance. If there is any scandal, it will have a great impact on her, the No. 1 goddess in Asia.


    The old man didn''t say anything about it. He turned a blind eye as if he didn''t see it.


    After following Nangong Zixun for a day, when ye Han returned home in the evening, Ye Qing, Zhao youyou and xiaoqingcheng were playing with a furry pet dog. When ye Han came back, he asked curiously; "Sister, where did you get this dog?"


    Ye chuckled; "This is the dog that Qingcheng brought back from playing in the yard just now. It should be the lost dog of someone nearby. The little tiger is gone. The girl is almost lovesick. Let her play with the dog first. Let''s give it back to someone else when someone comes."


    "Yes, when I''m free, I''ll buy one for the girl to play with."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Xiao Qingcheng said with a look of crying; "No dog is as lovely as a little tiger. Brother, when will the little tiger come back? People miss it."


    "Qingcheng is good. The little tiger has gone to do business for his brother and will come back when he has finished." Ye Han coaxed the little girl and said to Ye Qing; "Sister, I''m going to protect Nangong Zixun these two days. Don''t go there. It''s not safe to be alone."


    Ye lightly nodded. She would do whatever ye Han said. She didn''t ask for anything to help Ye Han, just don''t drag him back.


    Ding Dong!


    The sound of the doorbell came. Ye Han looked at the door strangely. It''s nine o''clock now. Who else will come to him?


    Ye Qing walked over and opened the door, and then a voice came over; "Hello, miss. Have you seen a brown dog? My house is gone."


    "Oh, yes, it''s in my house. Please come in, miss." Ye Qing invited someone in the future.


    At this moment, the little dog in xiaoqingcheng''s arms jumped on the ground and ran towards the woman who came in.


    "Ah! Xiao Tian, why are you running around? I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I''ll go back and see if I smoke your ass and let you run around." the woman came in and hugged the running dog in her arms. Ye Han looked up at the woman, wearing plush slippers and a pink thickened Pajama, but the pajama obviously couldn''t cover her hot figure, and her chest was very big. Besides, maybe it''s because she just took a bath. The woman''s hair hasn''t dried yet.


    However, when ye Han looked at it, he almost dropped his chin. Why is this woman in Shanhai city? And came to him?


    "Ah, hooligan, are you here?" Wang Yulu also saw Ye Han sitting safely in the living room at this time, and her eyes immediately burst into flames. At the beginning, ye Han was very angry at Tengchong police station, and ye Han finally left the police station, but the sentence ''great aunt tastes too strong'' angered her, and now she can still remember ye Han.


    "It''s not me, but beauty, I''m not a hooligan. I have the right to sue you for your personal attack." Ye Han''s face darkened. I think he was beaten black and blue by the woman in front of him in Tengchong police station. When I think of it, he still feels ashamed and was beaten by a woman.


    "Hum, how do I call you a rascal? You are not only a rascal, but also a color embryo, but also a murderer. Don''t think it''s great to have a backstage. If you annoy your aunt, she still dares to beat you again." Wang Yulu stared at Ye Han fiercely. She unexpectedly met Ye Han here. She was angry in Tengchong at the beginning. She won''t let go of this opportunity to vent.


    Ye Qing and they can''t listen anymore. Although depending on the situation, ye Han may have a holiday with the woman in front of him, or even take advantage of the woman, but they are helping their relatives.


    "Miss, please pay attention to your words. My brother is neither a hooligan nor a murderer. If you want to continue malicious slander, don''t blame us for calling the police." ye Qingleng said. Ye Han stood up at this time, with a wicked smile on his face and said; "Sister, why call the police? Since she says I''m a hooligan, I''ll show her once, otherwise it''s uncomfortable to wear this hat."


    With that, ye Han walked towards Wang Yulu. His eyes looked at her recklessly.


    "Hooligan, Se embryo, what do you want?" seeing ye Han''s evil eyes, don''t look at Wang Yulu, who was arrogant just now, but now her little heart jumped up, for fear that ye Han would kill her.

 Chapter 223

    "Chen Xiaotian, someone wants to insult your wife..."


    However, before ye Han had any action, a loud, sharp and terrible sound like the roar of a lion came out from Wang Yulu''s mouth. The sound was so terrible that ye qingthey had to cover their ears.


    Ye Han sweated. Has this woman ever practiced Kung Fu like lion roaring? What a fucking voice.


    Bang, at this time, the door of Ye Han''s house was violently opened from the outside. Then, a young man ran in.


    "Yulu, what''s the matter? Who wants to insult you? I won''t waste his third leg." when Chen Xiaotian saw the anger, fear and other emotions on his wife''s face, he was immediately angry. Unexpectedly, someone dared to bully Chen Xiaotian''s wife.


    "You dead man, why did you come here? If you come a little late, your wife will be arch by others, and it''s not yours to have a son at that time." Wang Yulu also had confidence when she saw Chen Xiaotian coming, and her fierce character came up again. She pointed to Chen Xiaotian''s nose and scolded.


    Chen Xiaotian has a dark face. It''s not his mother to have a son. He''s angry at this. But in the face of his fierce daughter-in-law Wang Yulu, Chen Xiaotian is obviously a tracheitis. At present, he can only nod his head.


    "Hey, hey, we can''t stand you if we want to talk about love and go back to our home." looking at this man and woman, ye Han is not happy. When he is on the street, he wants to fight and scold and go home.


    "Eh, brother, it''s you!" Chen Xiaotian put his mind on Wang Yulu after he came in. At this moment, he saw Ye Han here, but he guessed a bit. It must be his mother-in-law and ye Han.


    "Chen Xiaotian, what did you do? Get up." seeing Chen Xiaotian sitting down beside Ye Han with a smiling face, Wang Yulu was not happy. She came and grabbed one of his ears.


    "Ouch, ouch, wife, let go. I''ll have a word with brother Ye." Chen Xiaotian is in pain and hate at the moment. What he hates is that the mother-in-law doesn''t give him a little face as an outsider, which makes him how to mix in the future!


    Looking at the scene at the moment, ye Han and they laughed one after another. Ye Han had learned about Wang Yulu''s ferocity for a long time, but ye Qing and they saw such a domineering woman in charge of their own men for the first time. This woman is simply a violent overlord flower, full of domineering spirit.


    At this time, Yan Lingjiao came in from the outside. She heard Wang Yulu''s roaring voice just now, but she didn''t come here at the first time. However, when Yan Lingjiao saw this scene, she immediately walked over and clapped Wang Yulu''s hand; "Rain and dew, what have you done? Where did others annoy you?"


    "Cousin, Xiaotian didn''t provoke me, but that bastard just now, just now he thought... He wanted to take me." seeing Yan Lingjiao coming, Wang Yulu held her arm and began to complain. When he heard this, ye Han turned his eyes and looked at Wang Yulu and said; "I said, you woman, can you look in the mirror first? Just give me a million and let me come. I won''t do it either."


    Hearing this, Wang Yulu became angry and cursed at Ye Han''s nose; "You bastard, next time you catch the chance, my aunt will have to beat you to death. Break your third leg and make you never a man."


    "OK, ye Han is not that kind of person. Shut up and don''t make a fool of yourself." Yan Lingjiao reluctantly looked at her cousin. How come she and ye Han came to Shanhai city.


    "Brother, don''t mind. He''s like this, you know." Chen Xiaotian took out a cigarette and gave it to Ye Han, then lit one himself and said; "Brother ye, we are very lucky. I didn''t expect to live next door to you when we came to Shanhai city. We have a chance to have a good drink."


    Ye Han doesn''t light a cigarette. He has a family. He doesn''t have the habit of smoking. Generally, he runs to the balcony to smoke. He looks at Chen Xiaotian and says; "Officer Chen, aren''t you in Tengchong? How did you get to Shanhai city? Is it a vacation?"


    "Oh, don''t mention it. There was a big case in Tengchong, and several people died. According to the news we got, it was the killers in the machete, and those killers have come to Shanhai city. Now it is our police officers in Tengchong who cooperate with your police department in Shanhai city. We must arrest these guys, but the case is a little difficult!" Chen Xiaotian sighed. How can the killers in the machete be dealt with by their ordinary police, but they can only carry out orders.


    Hearing this, ye Han also remembered what situ Zhentian said. Tengchong Police Force Department and Shanhai Police Force Department jointly handled the case.


    "Ye Han, the machete people may have come for you when they entered Shanhai city." Yan Lingjiao sat down on the sofa with Wang Yulu reluctantly. She frowned and said, ye Han knows this, he said; "It''s not just me. They should also have actions in Nangong Zixun. Ling Jiao, you should be more strict these days. It''s best to find out where these people hide after entering Shanhai city. Don''t act rashly when you find the news. These killers can''t be dealt with by your police."


    "Hum, we can''t deal with them. Can you deal with them?" Wang Yulu snorted to Ye Han.


    "OK, Yulu, ye Han, it''s for our good. You should say less." Yan Lingjiao glared at Wang Yulu.


    "Cousin, I can tell you first that this guy is a complete rogue Jiase embryo. You should stay away from him. Maybe someone''s dog paw will reach into your arms that day."


    Yan Lingjiao smiled bitterly, rogue? It''s true, but now she has fallen into the devil''s grasp of this hooligan and can''t extricate herself!


    The killer of machete has entered Shanhai City, which makes every intersection in Shanhai city strictly check the passing pedestrians and vehicles these days. Ye Han basically stays with Nangong Zixun these days and is also listening to the movement outside. Ye Han hasn''t started machete these two days, which makes Ye Han a little strange. It''s a little different from the machete he knows.


    However, on this day, a huge case shocked Shanhai city occurred, and a factory exploded, killing more than 20 workers.


    Moreover, this is only a prelude. The next day after the explosion, a commercial building exploded, injuring more than a dozen people, and the number of deaths has not been counted yet. On the third day, there was a big explosion in Denis amusement park, killing and wounding countless tourists.


    These three terrible big explosions made Shanhai feel a little disorderly, directly alerted the high-level and issued a death order to Shanhai. We must catch the murderer as soon as possible, bring him to justice, give an account to the dead and give citizens a stable living environment.


    When ye Han heard the news, his eyes narrowed slowly and the killing machine surged wildly. These three things are absolutely inseparable from the three killers of machetes.


    "East to west?" Ye Han sneered. Next, the machete should really start.

 Chapter 224

    "Yingshan, have you investigated the situation in Shanhai city these two days?"


    Xijiang, the headquarters of blood hand hall, the white faced military division looked at the third general Ying Shan and said.


    Hearing the speech, Yingshan nodded and responded; "Military division, I found out that it was the people of the Golden Triangle machete who made trouble in Shanhai City, and the top three machete killers went out at the same time. According to the information we found, ye Han and machete had a deep hatred. This time, the three machete killers appeared in Shanhai City at the same time. In addition to dealing with the big star Nangong Zixun, they also had to deal with him. At present, ye Han has participated in it."


    "They are the king of killers, machetes." the white faced military master smiled and said; "Well, the three big killers of machete are enough for him. After waiting for so many days, our opportunity finally came."


    "Military division, what are we going to do?" Ying Shan asked.


    The white faced military master was silent and said; "At present, the first general and the second general are not around me, but you have to sit in the general forum. Although the fourth general Tu Zhu Wen has good strength, he is too impulsive. In this way, let the eighth general and the Sixth General cooperate with the fourth general to go to Shanhai City to find the place where the young hall leader is detained, but it should be carried out secretly. Ye Han must not know. If you can''t find the young hall leader, find a chance to kill Ye Han When the woman comes, I don''t believe he won''t hand over the young hall leader. "


    "The military division is very scheming. I''ll let Zhu Wen and them do it now." Ying Shan retreated.


    The white faced military master came to the window. He looked at the vast white clouds in the sky outside, and a cold smile appeared on his elegant face; "Ye Han, ye Han, I didn''t win you last time. I''ll compete with you. Under the situation of internal and external troubles, next I''ll see what you take to pick up my move."


    Ye Han didn''t know the secret movements of the white faced military master. At the moment, he was in the hotel where Nangong Zixun stayed.


    "It seems that the killers sent out by machete this time are much smarter than before, and they know how to attack East and West." a cold light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. Such a big action of machete is nothing more than to break the martial law scene in Shanhai City, make Shanhai City chaotic, and make law enforcement departments chaotic. They have no time to worry about them. In this way, they have a plan to start.


    Said the old man; "They are tired of living. How can they make trouble here in a great country."


    Ye Han said; "Senior, maybe the machete people will do it these two days. Zixun won''t go out these days. Anyway, her activities in Shanhai city have ended. It''s too dangerous to go out and make a public appearance."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Nangong Zixun said; "That said, will they do it if I don''t show up? They won''t kill in the hotel. There are hundreds of plainclothes policemen around here day and night."


    "I''ll lead them out. Don''t forget, I''m also one of their goals." Ye Han smiled and said; "Zixun, you are protected by your elders these two days. I''ll let you know if there''s any news."


    "No, you''re too dangerous." Nangong Zixun shook her head and refused.


    "Don''t worry, I have helpers and nothing will happen. Shanhai city is my place now. Since they have come, don''t go. This time I must let the machete pay a heavy price." Ye Han said in his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, the old man said; "One of the top three killers of machete is a power. I heard that he is a wood power. Be careful when you meet this man. Don''t tell him."


    "Power man." Ye Han''s eyes twinkled. There are such people in the world. Of course, he is also a power man, but his power is perspective, plus some magical abilities.


    Said the old man; "There are very few superpowers in China, but every superpower is the key training object of the state. Their destructive power is more terrible than martial artists to some extent. You will know when you see situ Zhentian later."


    "It seems that there are such a group of people in the secret department of the state." Ye Han thought so in his heart.


    However, there was an unexpected situation. When ye Han discussed with the old man to lead out the machete killer, a bolt from the blue came into his ear.


    Yan Lingjiao, that woman was injured, and she was in danger. She might die at any time.


    Ye Han put down the phone. His face was extremely cold, and his eyes were filled with amazing anger and evil spirit. He didn''t know why. When he heard that Yan Lingjiao was in danger, he would be so angry, so want to vent, so want to kill, but he knew that he couldn''t let that woman die, absolutely not.


    Tang Jianguo called him personally. At present, Yan Lingjiao has been sent to Shanhai people''s Hospital, but the attending doctor over there doesn''t dare to have an operation, because Yan Lingjiao was shot in the chest, and the death rate is 99%.


    "Ye Han, what''s the matter?" felt Ye Han''s repressed anger and other emotions. It was the first time to see Nangong Zixun like Ye Han and asked with a little worry.


    "I''m fine." Ye Han shook his head and said; "Elder, you stay here. I''m going to the hospital."


    With that, ye Han left the hotel and drove to the fastest.


    The man of machete hid in a sealed villa of Bai''s enterprise. I''m afraid no one thought of this. After finding out this, Yan Lingjiao rushed over with people.


    "You dead woman, don''t you think your life is long?" the angry Ye Han was very terrible. The car had been driven to the maximum speed by him and shot out like lightning on the main road, so that the car behind him could only watch his ass disappear in sight.


    Shanhai people''s hospital is the most authoritative hospital in Shanhai city. It has a high reputation in the whole south. It has gathered many authoritative experts in the medical field. However, at present, these experts are helpless for an operation and are urgently studying the operation plan.


    At the door of the operating room of the people''s Hospital, at present, the senior leadership of Shanhai city is basically all there. They are one of the few people who really know Yan Lingjiao''s identity. If something happens to her in Shanhai City, they will wait to retreat to the second line, one by one, like ants on a hot pot, At present, Tang Jianguo and Wang Aimin can still keep a little calm and don''t panic.


    Of course, in addition to them, Wang Yulu and Chen Xiaotian were also there. At the moment, Wang Yulu had tears on her face and her eyes were red. The tears were still falling out one by one. She was very sad. Chen Xiaotian stood aside to comfort her.


    When ye Han came here, Tang Jianguo shocked their expression, and the Savior finally came!

 Chapter 225

    Seeing ye Han coming from the end of the corridor, Tang Jianguo and Wang Aimin walked over for the first time. Although they were very calm, they were still worried. When the hospital dared not operate, Tang Jianguo called Ye Han himself. At present, only Ye Han, a miracle doctor, could he ask for help.


    "Uncle Tang, how''s the situation?" Ye Han''s face was still very cold.


    Tang Jianguo said with some worry; "It''s very troublesome. Miss Yan is still lying in the operating room. If she doesn''t have an operation to take out the bullet immediately, I''m afraid she can''t survive today."


    Wang Aimin said angrily; "Those quack doctors boast how clever their medical skills are. They can''t even do an operation at the critical moment. Xiao Han, now they can only rely on you. Miss Yan can''t have an accident."


    "Yes, doctor ye, it''s all up to you now." officials around also said one after another.


    "OK, Xiao Han has his own discretion. Don''t disturb him." Tang Jianguo waved his hand, and the group of officials were quiet.


    "It''s all my fault. If I didn''t rush in, my cousin wouldn''t be hurt. It''s all my fault. Sobbing!" Wang Yulu said in Chen Xiaotian''s arms, tears flowing out one by one.


    Hearing this, ye Han really wanted to slap the woman in the face. It was all because of her.


    "Get out of the way!" Ye Han didn''t give the woman any good face. He pushed him and Chen Xiaotian away and walked towards the door of the operating room.


    "Hey, who are you? Can you enter the operating room by the way? Mayor Tang, why don''t you care about this person? We''re not responsible for the patients inside." at this time, a group of doctors in white coats came from the end of the corridor. When they saw Ye Han going into the operating room, they were rude, And the words also said that the patient was not responsible for something.


    Tang Jianguo said indifferently; "Now there''s nothing for you here. We have our own miracle doctor in charge."


    "Miracle doctor? Hum, Mayor Tang, let me tell you first that the survival rate of the patients inside is zero. We are now studying the operation plan. If you insist on making trouble, we don''t care about this patient. You can do it yourself." an old doctor said coldly to Tang Jianguo. He was an expert invited by the people''s Hospital and relied on his high medical skills, It''s also very cold and arrogant to talk with the Dean here on weekdays.


    "You..." Tang Jianguo and others were furious. What kind of doctor is this? In this way, you can speak without any professional ethics.


    Ye Han sneered and said; "A group of guys who sell dog meat with sheep''s head. Get out of here. Don''t bother me."


    With that, ye Han pushed open the door of the operating room and went in.


    "Bastard, who is this man? I''m so angry." the old doctor''s face turned red when he heard Ye Han''s words.


    Seeing ye Han walking into the operating room, Tang Jianguo said to the people around him with a sigh of relief; "Let someone surround the door of the operating room. If the people inside don''t come out, no one is allowed to enter. Anyone who dares to mess around will be caught by me."


    Hearing Tang Jianguo''s words, someone immediately arranged it.


    Entering the operating room, there was also a little nurse taking care of Yan Lingjiao lying on the operating bed. When she saw Ye Han coming in, the little nurse wanted to scold, but after seeing ye Han''s cold face, she didn''t say anything.


    Looking at Yan Lingjiao lying on the operating bed, her face was as white as a piece of white paper. Ye Han felt that his heart was pierced by something, which was very painful. The undulating angle of the wave line on the instrument showed that Yan Lingjiao''s life breath was very weak.


    "Don''t worry, with me, the Lord of hell can''t take you away." Ye Han touched his white face. He finally dared to face the fact that he liked this woman. Immediately, ye Han took a deep breath, directly untied Yan Lingjiao''s clothes and untied her bra with scissors, because the part where Yan Lingjiao was shot was in the chest.


    Watching Ye Han take off a woman like this, the little nurse next to her blushed, but she was also curious about what ye Han wanted to do. Under her gaze, ye Han took out a bag of gold needles and put them on the operating bed. Then he pulled out several needles and quickly inserted them into Yan Lingjiao''s body.


    Seeing here, the little nurse didn''t think so, but she also continued to watch. After that, the little nurse was ashamed and angry that ye Han put his hand on Yan Lingjiao''s wound and stroked it. Of course, everyone knows where the wound is.


    In fact, it''s not that ye Han wants to take advantage of Yan Lingjiao. He''s not in the mood now. Yan Lingjiao''s injury is so serious. At the moment, he can only use Reiki to restore some of her physical functions, especially where her heart is injured.


    "Take the knife." Ye Han held out his hand to the little nurse. Like a master knife doctor, he controlled Yan Lingjiao''s vital points of life and death with a gold needle and restored her body function with Reiki. In this way, there would be no accident when she took the knife and took the bullet. Hearing Ye Han''s words, the little nurse instinctively handed the scalpel to Ye Han.


    Ye Han took the scalpel and opened the yin-yang magic eye. After seeing through the position of the bullet, his heart beat, because the bullet was only one millimeter away from Yan Lingjiao''s heart. This shot can be said to make Yan Lingjiao walk around the gate of hell. No wonder those medical skills dare not take the knife for surgery.


    Ye Han had to be careful to have Yin and Yang eyes. In this process, ye Han spent more than ten minutes and used his aura to force the bullet to a place far from his heart before he dared to cut. Gradually, the bullet had reached the surface of the wound.


    "Tweezers." Ye Han stretched out his hand. Then the little nurse handed the tweezers in shock. The bullet had been taken out, and the wave line on the instrument was nearly stable, which indicated that Yan Lingjiao''s physical function was returning to normal, which made her feel incredible. Ye Han took out the bullet without using any instruments and equipment, And Yan Lingjiao is not dangerous at all.


    Clip out the bullet with tweezers. Ye Han sewed up the wound himself, and then put on a medicine bag to tie up the wound. After doing this, ye Han mobilized the aura in her body again to repair Yan Lingjiao''s wound. With medicine, Yan Lingjiao needs at least two or three days to wake up. It''s better for him to use the aura himself.


    Moreover, Yan Lingjiao''s body is very weak now, and all aspects of her body need to be strengthened.


    Under Ye Han''s aura moistening and repairing, a groan slowly came out on the operating table. Yan Lingjiao''s eyelashes moved slightly, and her pale face gradually became ruddy, which was obviously a precursor to waking up.

 Chapter 226

    In the operating room, half an hour passed. Under the moisture and repair of Ye Han''s aura, Yan Lingjiao finally slowly opened her eyes. Although those eyes did not have the charm as before, they at least recovered some vitality.


    The moment she opened her eyes, Yan Lingjiao saw Ye Han. Their eyes were opposite. A kind of tenderness was slowly released from their eyes. At this moment, they seemed to understand the meaning expressed in their eyes.


    "I thought I would never see you again. At that moment, I was so afraid. I was not afraid of death, but..."


    "I know, you don''t talk. Now you need to have a good rest." Ye Han sat next to the operating table. He held the woman''s hand, but said in a soft voice with an incomparably overbearing voice; "Don''t worry, without my permission, your life and death Lord Yan can''t be the master, and you can''t do it yourself, because I won''t let you die. I want you to live well in the world and in my world. If my world lacks you, I think I will kill anyone who hurts you, even myself!"


    Hearing this intoxicating love words, Yan Lingjiao was drunk at this moment and completely immersed in that happy love network. He and she finally dared to face the feelings in their hearts. There was no need to hide, suppress or sneak. Slowly, Yan Lingjiao shed a drop of crystal tears from the corners of her eyes.


    I don''t know whether the tears represent joy or others. At this moment, a complex color flashed in her eyes, which made it difficult to guess her mind.


    Looking at them, the little nurse standing next to them recovered from the shock and took the initiative to walk out of the operating room, leaving room for them.


    Outside the operating room, at this moment, many people were waiting. When they saw the little nurse coming out, they looked at her with their eyes.


    "Xiaoya, what''s going on inside? Is the patient dead?" when the old doctor saw the little nurse coming out, he immediately asked. When he heard this, don''t say that Wang Yulu and his wife were angry. Tang Jianguo wanted to kick the old man.


    "Fuck off, who are you calling dead? You''re dead, and your whole family is dead..." Wang Yulu''s fierce personality was reflected again and scolded loudly. At this moment, even Chen Xiaotian didn''t stop her and let her scold.


    Hearing Wang Yulu''s fierce curse, the old doctor''s face was completely black and his angry body trembled.


    "Well, the patient inside is fine. The bullet has been taken out, and the patient has awakened and passed the dangerous period." the little nurse said carefully standing at the door of the operating room. After hearing the little nurse''s words, everyone was excited. Wang Yulu shouted and jumped like a lady. Of course, she was not a lady.


    Only the old doctor''s eyes revealed incredible. He was very clear about the situation of the patients inside. The survival rate after the operation was basically zero. However, ye Han went in alone and finished the operation in just half an hour. There was no danger. How could this be possible?


    At this time, the big door of the operating room was opened again. Ye Han pushed the car out. Of course, he took off his clothes and asked Yan Lingjiao to put them on. Yan Lingjiao was lying on the car. Everyone was excited again with his open eyes and ruddy face.


    "Cousin, it''s great to see that you''re all right. I''m so impulsive." Wang Yulu ran over and held her hand. Tears will fall again.


    "Well, I''m all right now. Let''s say, I want to thank you." Yan Lingjiao''s face flows with a touch of happiness. Without this injury, she and ye Han have a secret love for each other. I don''t know when it will end.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiaotian standing next to him looked at Ye Han and Yan Lingjiao strangely. His eyes turned. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Ye Han said to Chen Xiaotian; "Well, she''s all right. You push her to the ward."


    Chen Xiaotian nodded and replaced Ye Han''s position.


    Yan Lingjiao looks at Ye Han; "Will you come later?"


    At this moment, the iceberg policewoman completely disappeared. Her eyes and limbs were full of tenderness and expectation.


    "Yes, I''ll be there in a minute." Ye Han smiled, then Chen Xiaotian pushed the car away, and Tang Jianguo came over and said; "Xiao Han, uncle, I owe you a big favor this time. Without you, Miss Yan is afraid that she has..."


    Ye Han said; "Uncle Chen, you''re welcome, and I won''t let her do anything. I want to know where those killers are now? I''ll kill them myself."


    Feel Ye Han''s murderous spirit, Tang Jianguo said; "These killers are not ordinary people, they are simply a group of excellent bandits. In addition to miss Yan''s injury, more than ten police officers have died, but our people have found a suspicious place and are still determining it for the time being."


    "Don''t need to be sure." Ye Han said coldly; "Uncle Tang, when you act at night, send some people to guard the periphery. I will personally take people to meet these killers for a while."


    "Well, I''ll give you the command of the police department in the evening, and you can arrange how to mobilize it." Tang Jiaguo is also a decisive man. These killers have been too lawless in Shanhai city recently, so we must get rid of them as soon as possible.


    After that, ye Han went to Xiayan Lingjiao''s ward and left after talking to her. Wang Yulu and Chen Xiaotian were too obvious that he didn''t dare to behave. In the face of it, he had a girlfriend.


    Of course, this stall of love debt also makes Ye Han feel a little tangled and put it down? After this incident, he was afraid that it would be difficult for him to put it down, because he cared about her and didn''t want her to leave. In fact, it was sometimes difficult to make it clear.


    This kind of feeling may have been planted very early, or it may have been unknowingly between them.


    At the beginning, there was an abandoned factory in Bai''s enterprise. Tonight, the moon and stars are dim.


    Taking advantage of this night, Shanhai police force system has surrounded here under the full command of Ye Han. Moreover, ye Han has mobilized heavy weapons, which have been approved by Tang Jianguo. To deal with such skilled killers, general weapons are too small for them, and only the use of heavy weapons can pose a certain threat to them.


    Outside the factory, ye Han used Yin and yang to see the situation inside clearly. Although the whole factory was dark and very quiet, there were two people sitting quietly in the factory.


    "Two people?" Ye Han''s eyebrows frowned, and another one? Intuitively, ye Han felt that the killer King''s machete was not here. Thinking of this, ye Han sent a short message to the old man around Nangong Zixun. There were only two words; "Be careful!"

 Chapter 227

    "Yang long, prepare some rockets for me and blow up the factory." Ye Han said coldly in the night.


    Hearing this, Yang long, the second in command of Ye Han, the police force system of Shanhai City, had no hesitation. These days, the police officers of Shanhai city were annoyed by these killers. Soon, four or five rocket launchers around the factory had been prepared and all aimed at the abandoned factory.


    At the moment, in the factory, at this time, a killer suddenly opened his eyes, just like a beast suddenly awakened in the night. As killers, they have a keen sense of danger.


    "Gun king, it''s dangerous. Let''s go!"


    However, just after the power''s reminder fell, I saw that in the dark night, all four burning flames in all directions of the factory flew towards the dark factory. The next moment, the terrible big bang shook the earth and the mountains, and the whole factory became ruins in just a few seconds.


    Around the factory, hundreds of explosion-proof armed police with night vision goggles and guns aimed at the ruins. Without Ye Han''s order, they didn''t act rashly. This time they were not dealing with ordinary killers. Of course, ye Han moved. He took sun bumie and Zhou lie slowly to the open space in front of the ruins.


    At this time, two dark shadows broke through the ruins and rose into the sky. The next moment, it was shocking that countless vines on the ground around the ruins didn''t know where they came from. They attacked the surrounding explosion-proof armed police like poisonous snakes.


    "Retreat!" Ye Han gave an order. Hundreds of police forces around him retreated while shooting at the vines that would attack people. They retreated to 200 meters away. These vines didn''t continue to attack. The 200 meter attack range is the limit that the power can control.


    At the moment, in front of Ye Han, there are two men in black casual clothes. One of them is holding a sniper gun, but this man has broken one of his legs in the explosion just now. His face is very ferocious. Ye Han doesn''t pay too much attention to him. At the moment, his eyes have been on another killer. This man is thin and small, It looks about 1.65 meters, but what makes people curious is that there is a mass of light green gas roaring on his hand, in which there is amazing energy being released.


    "Ye Han." the Chinese language of the superpower is obviously not standard. He reads Ye Han as ye Han.


    "It''s me." Ye Han sneered at the power man; "The trick of beating around the Bush is really clever, but you used the wrong place. This is China and angered the state machine. Do you really think your trick can succeed?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Our goal is to kill you." the power''s face can''t see whether it''s joy or sorrow.


    "Kill me, do you really think you can do it?" Ye Han looked at the power with stupid eyes and said; "When the machete is, it won''t run away like a shrinking turtle?"


    "A powerful machete will kill the most beautiful woman in your country."


    Hearing this, ye Han sneered. As he guessed, the three killers of the machete acted separately. The main target of the machete was Nangong Zixun, so he was not here, but the machete wanted to kill Nangong Zixun under the protection of the old man. It was a dream, Not to mention that Nangong Zixun is guarded by the iron tower like men of the northern business alliance.


    "Your machete is doomed to be disappointed. Now, it''s time to pay the price for what you have done." Ye Han moves forward slowly, and Longquan has come out of the scabbard. It''s cold and shining in the night. He has locked in the power. When he meets such an expert for the first time, ye Han will not miss the opportunity to learn.


    Zhou lie grinned and said; "Lao sun, another lame bastard doesn''t need your hands. Let me come."


    Sun bumie nodded. As an opponent at this level, he had no desire to start.


    "Gun king, be careful."


    The power man looked at the gun king. He had already walked towards Ye Han, and the light green gas in his hand was tumbling and rioting. The next moment, the power man''s body was all covered with this light green gas, and under his feet, the vines that had just appeared were growing wildly, like thick arms, rising in the air and spreading in the void around the power man, At the moment, he seems to be the soul and center of a big tree. As long as his heart moves, these flying vines will frantically attack Ye Han.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Bursts of strange sounds came, and the power man shot at Ye Han. The empty vines behind him shot at Ye Han like a strong sword, and bursts of strong air breaking sound came from the air.


    After the superpowers started, Zhou lie shot at the gun king. Zhou lie was a thief. His speed was worse than that of Zhao Hengtian. In an instant, the sniper gun in the gun King fired four or five shots in a row, but none of them hit Zhou lie. Seeing this scene, the gun King simply smashed the sniper gun in his hand at Zhou lie, Then he pulled out the sharp blade inserted in his thigh and attacked Zhou lie in a violent posture.


    The gun king is not only a powerful gun, but also his own strength. Otherwise, he will not become one of the top three killers of machete.


    Shua, suddenly, when the vines all over the sky attacked, ye Han started. His body method ladder cloud was displayed vertically. His body was like an illusory demon God, flying among the vines. With the sharp sword of Longquan sword, these very frightening and strong vines could not stop his attack and were cut off one after another, Falling into the ground, it was only a moment''s effort, and a large amount of inferred wooden Teng accumulated on the ground.


    Two hundred meters away, hundreds of explosion-proof armed police such as Yang long stared at this scene. The power can control these vines to attack people. This is already a non-human existence, just like a magic film. However, ye Han, who was holding the sword, was more powerful. His wandering figure was like a demon God. The sword Qi roared all over him, giving people a visual impact of the fairy in the sword.


    "It seems that you are not so good as a superpower. Do you have any more powerful skills?" during the battle, ye Han smiled coldly. While controlling the cane, the superpower looked at Ye Han with a dignified look. To be exact, he looked at the Longquan sword in Ye Han''s hand. His superpower can practice to this point. In fact, it is very good. Many martial artists died under his attack, However, ye Han''s sword is too sharp. With this kind of magic weapon, you can completely ignore his attack.


    At the thought of this, a terrible killing opportunity flashed across the power''s face. As a killer, he does not allow himself to fail. This is the creed of every famous killer. Once he fails, it will be more painful than killing them.

 Chapter 228

    Boom!


    Suddenly, a huge dark shadow broke through the ground, with amazing momentum, just like an Optimus, shot at Ye Han''s body with the fastest and strongest posture. If ye Han''s body was hit by this huge cane, it would be seriously injured.


    "Cut!"


    Ye Han''s body fell from the sky, and the dragon spring turned into a silver light. He chopped it straight from the huge vine, just like splitting wood, and easily split it from the middle. However, when ye Han destroyed the move of the power, all around him, countless fine Tengs broke through the earth. Ye Han just landed, His legs were entangled by these vines.


    These tiny vines are extremely powerful. The moment they entangle Ye Han''s legs, they want to strangle Ye Han like a meat grinder. Moreover, these vines also drill into his body one after another, as if ye Han''s body is a fertile land, in which they want to take root and sprout.


    The power man sneered. This move is his unique move. Basically, all the people he killed died under this move.


    Feeling this scene, ye Han snorted coldly, his aura surged wildly, and his body was shocked. These vines wrapped around his legs retreated one after another as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Impossible?" the power man was surprised. How could ye Han break his unique skill so easily?


    At this moment, under the strong attack of Zhou lie, an expert in Ren Du''s realm, the gun king is dead. He and sun bumie stand together, which will say; "These powers are really extraordinary and have unique talents. It''s a pity to meet Ye Han. This guy''s cultivation power is incredible. Moreover, with the help of magic weapons such as Longquan, he is destined to leave his life here."


    Sun bumie said indifferently; "If these killers dare to set foot on the land of China, they are doomed to die."


    At the moment, the eyes around him are on Ye Han and the power man. As long as ye Han kills the power man, tonight''s action will be a successful end.


    "If you have this ability, then the next is your time of death." Ye Han looked at the power man and saw the killing machine rolling in his eyes. The actions of these machete killers in Shanhai city these days are heinous. I don''t know how many ordinary people died under their explosion. Their wives and children scattered and their families broke up. More importantly, these people almost killed Yan Lingjiao.


    At the next moment, ye Han moved like a meteor and shot at the power''s body. The speed made the power''s eyes flash a color of horror, which made him quickly form a defense in front of himself. This is a wooden escape, thick as a mountain and indestructible. However, in front of Longquan sword, nothing is really invincible.


    With a crash, the mighty man''s Wooden Dun defense fell apart and flew all over the sky. Among the flying broken trees, ye Han came across, and the sword in his hand was straight at the mighty man.


    In Haisha villa area, three figures appeared in front of Ye Han''s villa like ghosts. Looking at the brightly lit villa, Tu Zhu Wen smiled and said; "It''s said that ye Han''s women are very beautiful. Today, Master Zhu, I''m going to try something fresh and bring a green hat to that damn bastard."


    "Zhu Wen, business matters. Let''s tie up the woman in the villa first. Then we''re not afraid that he won''t hand over the little Lord." the Sixth General said, with a cold light in his eyes. As soon as Zhu Wen waved, the three people plundered into the villa.


    In another battlefield, under Ye Han''s powerful killing, the superpower at this moment seems to have come to a dead end and have nothing to do. All his means are not very destructive in front of Ye Han. Therefore, his final outcome is doomed to be tragic.


    A sword light seemed to fly from the sky. It was as fast as lightning and thunder. It was infinitely magnified in the eyes of the superpower. He couldn''t escape this sword speed, nor could he form the most effective defense in the shortest time. His thinking couldn''t keep up with the speed of this sword. The power of Ye Han''s free sword technique was based on a word fast, That kind of unrestrained, fast as thunder, even those who are more powerful than him are difficult to avoid.


    Shua!


    A head was thrown high, and the blood column flew out. The power man was unwilling to die with a strong. His eyes were big and died in peace.


    Seeing here, hundreds of explosion-proof armed police around came to clean the battlefield. Ye Han took his sword back to its sheath. His eyes looked at a direction in the night sky and killed two machete killers. There was no joy in his eyes, but a kind of uneasiness.


    Just then, ye Han''s cell phone rang. It was from home. After ye Han connected the phone, there came the voice of Zhao youyou''s panic and fear; "Brother ye, something''s wrong. She''s in trouble..."


    With a bang, ye Han felt that the Qi and blood in his body had exploded, and his whole body was extremely angry. He didn''t listen at all. He ran directly in the direction of his home. Zhou lie and sun bumie felt bad. They also followed Ye Han''s back. The three disappeared here like a gust of wind. Some police officers such as Yang long were confused.


    In Haisha villa area, an appalling scene is being staged. Xiaoqing city is like an abyss demon from hell, shrouded in black air. There are all kinds of violent emotions such as greed, evil and killing in her dark eyes. Around her, the eighth general and the sixth general have become skin and bones, The blood in their bodies seemed to be drained by something. They died in terror. Even if they died, their concave eyes still revealed fear.


    The black snake like non snake species is absorbing the power of human slaughter Zhu Wen. Under its absorption, Zhu Wen''s body is gradually becoming smaller. However, compared with the last appearance, this snake like non snake species has grown a circle, giving people a feeling of full evil spirit and people dare not approach it.


    Xiaoqingcheng, like its host, controls it to absorb power. Those godless and evil eyes make people feel cold. Next to her, Zhao youyou holds the injured Ye Qing and can only watch this scene happen in front of their eyes. On weekdays, the clever and lovely xiaoqingcheng is terrible in their eyes, What kind of devil is living in Nizi''s body?


    Ye Han came back. Naturally, Zhou lie and sun bumie came with him.


    Seeing the situation at home, ye Han breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, his eyes coagulated. Xiaoqingcheng''s body changed again, and this time it was more difficult. From the evil smell emanating from xiaoqingcheng, this time, he wanted to stop it, but he was afraid it would be very difficult.

 Chapter 229

    "Xiao Han, please save Qingcheng, this girl..." Ye Qing looked at xiaoqingcheng with deep worry on her face. She was really afraid that this girl would become a murderous female devil and leave them completely.


    "Don''t worry, sister, I''m here." Ye Han comforted Ye Qingsheng, and then walked to xiaoqingcheng. Zhou lie and sun bumie also walked over, with dignified faces. Although they saw this situation last time, it made them feel more difficult this time. They were more and more curious about the little girl around Ye Han. What was her origin?


    With the last experience, ye Han didn''t mess around this time. Xiaoqingcheng''s situation is more serious than last time. It''s not enough to suppress the evil power in her body if you want to wake her up.


    "Help me!" Ye Han held a gold needle and quickly inserted it into xiaoqingcheng''s head. The next moment, a terrible force was released from xiaoqingcheng''s body. Her eyes became more evil and people didn''t dare to look directly. Wow, ye Han immediately spit out a mouthful of blood and the whole person retreated two steps.


    Seeing this, sun bumie and Zhou lie shot at the same time and began to suppress the power released by xiaoqingcheng. With their help, ye Han had the opportunity to continue to apply the needle. In a moment, her body was filled with 18 gold needles, which was a way of awakening. Xiaoqingcheng''s current situation was obviously controlled by that power.


    Only by using this kind of needling technique and suppressing the aura can we get through this level.


    After all this, ye Han began to mobilize the aura in his body to suppress the evil force in Xiaoqing city. However, after swallowing the power of several experts, this power became more powerful and evil, which affected Ye Han. That power was too evil and cold, which made Ye Han feel that a pair of cold eyes were watching him, making him cold all over.


    The roaring sound is silently released in xiaoqingcheng''s body. The black power is fighting with Ye Han''s aura. It is a black dragon. Although it is only foggy, it is more real than last time. Ye Han can see it clearly, which makes his mind tremble. If it continues to grow, ye Han has a feeling, he can''t suppress it.


    "Kunlun..."


    At dusk, an ethereal voice came from nowhere. It sounded continuously in Ye Han''s mind. It was the same as branding it in Ye Han''s mind. However, this voice lasted only a few seconds. After everything returned to calm, ye Han unexpectedly found that the black dragon seemed to fall into a deep sleep, between heaven and earth, The terrible evil smell disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Han was surprised that the evil black dragon fell into a deep sleep this time.


    "Did you hear anything just now?" Ye Han looked at sun bumie and Zhou lie. The voice just now was ethereal. I don''t know where it came from. Sun bumie and Zhou lie shook their heads. Just now they were bent on resisting the evil force and didn''t find anything else.


    Ye Han held xiaoqingcheng in his arms and fell into deep meditation. The old monk in the Buddhist temple asked him to take xiaoqingcheng away because their power was born to overcome each other. However, for this reason, how did the evil power in xiaoqingcheng come from? The old monk didn''t mention it.


    "The evil spirit is soaring here, and the dark clouds block out the sun. It turns out that the black dragon was born!" at this time, outside Ye Han''s yard, a dark shadow quickly swept over and appeared in front of Ye Han in less than a moment. This man is a sloppy old Taoist, dressed in rags. At the moment, he is looking at the little Qingcheng in Ye Han''s arms with bright eyes, It''s like finding some kind of peerless baby.


    Ye Han, sun bumie and Zhou lie were shocked by the appearance of the sloppy old Taoist priest. He was so fast that they didn''t even have time to respond.


    "I don''t know who the elder is? What''s the matter?" Ye Han took xiaoqingcheng aside without trace and avoided the dirty hands of the sloppy old Taoist priest. Seeing here, the sloppy old Taoist priest was a little unhappy and said; "Boy, why are you so stingy? Show me this girl. Maybe I''ll take her as an apprentice as soon as I''m happy."


    "No, sir, please leave if you have nothing to do." Ye Han didn''t want to deal with the old Taoist who didn''t know his strength. Holding xiaoqingcheng, he walked into the villa with Ye Qing.


    "Hey, boy, don''t be so stingy? Let''s discuss again. In this way, I''ll suffer some losses and even take it with you. Boy, you can take advantage of shit. Anyone who wants to worship me as a teacher can row to the Huangpu River from here..."


    Ye Han and them entered the villa. The dirty old man brazenly followed them in. He was still nagging. Not only that, the old guy sat down on the sofa, picked up a fruit and sent it to his mouth. It seemed that this was his own home. Zhou lie and sun bumie looked at each other.


    Ye Han handed xiaoqingcheng to Zhao Youyou, and then checked Ye Qing''s injury. It''s not serious. It''ll be all right after one night''s recuperation. Ye Qing is very talented in practicing martial arts. Although he hasn''t experienced any danger, he''s afraid that he will break through the sense of Qi and become an expert in the realm of Peiyuan soon.


    After checking Ye Qing''s injury, ye Han asked them to take Xiaoqing upstairs. He sat down opposite the sloppy old road and said; "Elder, this is my home. It''s a bit impolite for you to break in like this."


    When the dirty old Taoist heard this, he glanced at Ye Han and said; "I said you were too stingy. Didn''t you eat an apple? I''ll buy you a kilo another day."


    "Senior, I think we''d better get down to business. If you want to take that girl as an apprentice, you don''t have to think about it, and I won''t agree." Ye Han didn''t think about it when he asked xiaoqingcheng to learn martial arts. The old monk of Wofo temple was very powerful. He didn''t teach xiaoqingcheng, and ye Han certainly won''t. martial arts means to contact the world full of bloody violence, Ye Han won''t let xiaoqingcheng touch these.


    "Boy, there''s really no room for discussion?" the sloppy old Taoist asked a little. Xiao Qingcheng''s qualification is very high. He hasn''t seen many in his life. Besides, the girl has a black dragon. If people know, it will definitely cause shock.


    "No discussion." Ye Han shook his head and refused.


    The slovenly old Taoist was so angry that he said; "You stinky boy, I''m doing it for you. Do you know what''s in her body? If outsiders know, it will cause a big shock."


    "Don''t you know what it is?" Ye Han narrowed his eyes and looked at the sloppy old Taoist. The old guy is a little not simple. He not only has unfathomable strength, but also seems to know a lot.

 Chapter 230

    "Of course." the sloppy old Taoist priest looked unfathomable. Then he looked at Ye Han and said; "But I won''t tell you. Unless you promise me to stay here, I''ll tell you what it is. Moreover, if I''m here, the girl''s safety can be guaranteed. Boy, it''s a sure business for you. My requirements are not high. I have three meals a day, wine and meat."


    "This requirement is really not high." Ye Han''s eyes looked at the old Taoist. He smiled and said; "I can let you stay, but you''d better not hit the girl''s attention, or don''t blame me for not respecting the old and loving the young and driving people out with a stick."


    "Yes, I promise you," said the sloppy old Taoist. Ye Han looked at him a little surprised.


    "Well, now you can say, what''s in the girl''s body?" Ye Han looked at the old Taoist and asked.


    "Cough, well, you should make me a pot of tea anyway. I''m dry," said the sloppy old Taoist. Ye Han didn''t mind that the old guy depended on the old to sell the old. He made him a pot of tea himself. After taking a sip, the sloppy old Taoist said with satisfaction; "It''s not as good as my own, but it''s good."


    "Come on, old man, let''s not waste time. Go ahead."


    "What''s your hurry?" the dirty old Taoist drank another sip of tea. He looked at Ye Han and said; "Boy, have you ever heard of the four holy beasts?"


    "Is it black dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu?" sun bumie obviously knew more. He said with a shocked face.


    "That''s good." the dirty old Taoist nodded and said; "If I guess right, the black dragon in the girl''s body is this thing. But I don''t know why it is in her body, but I can see that the girl''s origin is extraordinary."


    "Old fellow, how can I get this thing out?" Ye Han doesn''t care about the four holy beasts. He cares about how to get the black dragon out of Qingcheng''s body.


    The sloppy old Taoist despised Ye Han and said; "You don''t know what to do. If you control the power of the black dragon, within a few years, this girl will become a peerless expert who will shock the world. This is a baby. Others can''t ask for it. Moreover, if this girl controls the power of the black dragon, it will not make her a peerless expert. Things like today will never happen in the future. At that time Hou Heilong has become one with her. "


    "Really?" Ye Han looked at the sloppy old man with some shock.


    "Old Taoist, why did I lie to you?" the sloppy old Taoist disdained to see ye Han and said; "Suppressing the black dragon is a good way, but over time, when the black dragon wakes up completely, it will eat back the host. At that time, you can''t suppress it. Therefore, the best way is to let the girl completely control the black dragon before it wakes up completely."


    "So, this is the reason why you want to take that girl as an apprentice?" Ye Han asked, looking at the sloppy old Taoist priest.


    "Sort of." the dirty old Taoist said vaguely.


    Ye Han said; "Old man, you let me think about it, but I want to remind you that if you have any trouble staying with me, don''t blame me for driving you away."


    "You stinky boy''s abacus is very good. You want me to be a free hitter for you." the sloppy old Taoist glared at Ye Han and said; "I don''t want to take care of those bad things outside you, and I''m too lazy to participate, but I live here. You can have a hundred hearts. Absolutely no one can be wild here."


    "OK, old man, that''s a deal. I''ll clean up a room for you later."


    "No, I''m looking at the roof of your house. It''s my place in the future." after that, the dirty old Taoist staggered out. If he walked in the street like this, he would definitely be a standard beggar.


    "Old sun, can you see the origin of this old man?" after the sloppy old road left, ye Han asked sun bumie.


    Sun bumie shook his head and said; "This Taoist looks sloppy, but he has an ethereal temperament. It should not be simple. He may be an immortal expert."


    "Forget it, ignore him first." Ye Han said; "I was careless this time. The sinister wolf, the white faced military master, would choose to attack me at this time, but his wishful thinking failed. He was afraid that he would never dream that the three generals who slaughtered Zhu Wen would die like this."


    Zhou lie smiled; "Counting up, seven of the top ten generals of the blood hand hall have died. For the blood hand hall, this is a huge loss. I think it''s enough to make the white faced military division feel sad for some time."


    "This is not enough." Ye Han sneered; "If you play Yin with me, I''ll give him a gift so that he won''t think I dare not touch Jiang Xiaofeng."


    After nothing happened at the villa, ye Han drove out. For the white faced military master, he would give him a gift, a gift that he regretted.


    On the roof, the sloppy old Taoist sat on it and drank his own liquor. He watched Ye Han drive away, took a sip of wine and said; "It''s rare to see the sage of crape myrtle in a hundred years! Boy, you think I''m here for the little girl. Unexpectedly, you''re my goal. There is a general star in the north. Huangfu Qitian asserts that the world must get it. Unfortunately, the general star is not comparable to the emperor star after all. It can only be used as a foil. The black dragon has appeared and assisted the emperor star. Ha ha, next, we have to see."


    The next day, ye Han asked Zhou lie to send a package to Xijiang and to the headquarters of the blood hand hall. With Zhou lie''s skill as a thief, this little thing can''t defeat him.


    At the moment, the white faced military master looked at a bloody finger in a plastic bag. His face was hard to see the extreme. In addition to this finger, there was another sentence; "Next time, you will receive the lifeblood of Jiang Xiaofeng."


    "Asshole, I''ll kill you! I must kill you!"


    For the first time, the white faced military master was so angry that he smashed everything in front of him and vented madly. The three generals of human Tu Zhu Wen didn''t come back, which had made the white faced military master extremely angry. At present, Jiang Xiaofeng''s finger directly made him unable to suppress his anger.


    Once again, facing Ye Han, he failed and suffered heavy losses. Seven of the top ten generals of xueshoutang died because of Ye Han. It can be said that they died indirectly in Ye Han''s hands. For the first time in his life, the white faced military master tasted such a failure. What kind of self-restraint and city government were all lost by him at this moment. He just wanted to vent madly.


    Looking at the white faced military master who is venting madly, Ying Shan can only harden his head and say; "Military division, you can''t do this. This matter is beyond our control. You must report it to the hall leader, or the hall leader will be angry when he knows about it. We can''t afford it."


    A ferocious color flashed on the white faced military master''s face; "I''m not willing. I''m not willing to lose in the hands of a little man like him."


    "Military division, even so, we can only focus on the overall situation."

 Chapter 231

    The three major killers of machetes have entered Shanhai city. The power and the gun king have died. The remaining machetes have escaped from Shanhai city like a lost dog after paying a heavy price. Facing the old man, machetes don''t even have a chance to get out of the knife. They have directly broken an arm and escaped seriously. If it wasn''t for the constant protection of Nangong Zixun, I''m afraid machete doesn''t even have a chance to escape from Shanhai city.


    A storm came to an end, and ye Han''s life returned to calm. At present, in addition to studying danfang and Guigu medical classics, he goes to the hospital to see Yan Lingjiao every day. After several days of cultivation, Yan Lingjiao is almost well and can be discharged at any time. Of course, in addition, ye Han is also paying attention to the training results of those soldiers in Shanhai city, Under the guidance of sun bumie and Zhou lie, these people grew up well and made rapid progress.


    Yin Yifei is also trying to publicize Tianlong bodyguard group during this period. As long as these people are trained, they can accept the task.


    "Century old Ganoderma lucidum, golden snake gall, honeysuckle dew, five flavor grass, Polygonum multiflorum..."


    In Ye''s medical school, ye Han looked at an introduction called "Zengyuan pill" on the pill and wrote down the herbs one by one. This Zengyuan pill has a magical effect. Taking one pill can help the cultivator increase his skill for one year. Taking two pills will increase his skill for two years and taking three pills will increase his skill for three years. However, if he continues to take the fourth pill, he will have no effect.


    During this period of time, ye Han has basically figured out how to refine the pill. First, he needs a pill Ding, and then the refining materials. With these things, the alchemist can use his own internal strength to decompose the materials in the pill Ding, make them harmony, accommodate, and finally integrate into one, and become a pill.


    Of course, this process seems simple, but it''s not easy. The properties of materials are different. If you are careless, the Dan tripod will explode and the materials will be wasted. Alchemy is a brain-consuming and time-consuming knowledge. You need to pay attention to the medicinal materials in the Dan tripod at all times without being half distracted.


    Through danfang, ye Han has understood theoretically. What he lacks now is practical operation.


    Ye Han is going to ask Lin BoMo to collect these needed herbs. As for the Dan Ding, ye Han will look for it by himself. There are many antiques in the antique street in Shanhai city. If his eyesight is good enough, he can find them.


    "Han zi, why do you go to the antique street? Don''t you want to find the baby?" Tang Dashao asked while driving the car and looking at Ye Han sitting in the back seat. Ye Han smiled; "Of course, going to the antique street is to find the baby. Brother Lin, do you know where there is a Danding for sale in this street?"


    "Dan Ding?" Lin Baimo looked at Ye Han strangely and asked; "Han zi, what do you want this for? These things are all things that can be used by people outside. Do you still want to learn alchemy?"


    "You''re really right." Ye Han smiled, took out a piece of paper from his arms, handed it to Lin BoMo and said; "Brother Lin, please help me find out if I can get the herbs. If I can, the more, the better. Money is not a problem."


    "Centennial Ganoderma lucidum, golden snake gall, these are precious traditional Chinese medicines. Han zi, do you really want to learn to refine pills?" Lin Baimo looked at Ye Han in surprise. Why is this guy refining pills when he has nothing to do?


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Don''t ask specific questions. You don''t understand when you say it."


    Lin bermo said; "Yes, it''s up to me. We Lin family still have some ways. It shouldn''t be difficult to get these. If you want Dan Ding, I know that there is a company specialized in collecting these things in antique street. I''ll take you to have a look later."


    After a while, ye Han and his colleagues came to a shop called "jubaoding". The owner is an antique dealer who specializes in collecting antiques in Dan Ding. Therefore, there are many tripods of different sizes in his shop, including three legged tripod, four legged tripod, bronze tripod, pottery tripod, porcelain tripod, gold and silver tripod, etc.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t know if there is your favorite tripod here?" a fat middle-aged man asked next to Ye Han.


    Ye Han said; "Boss Liu, although your tripods are good, they don''t have the kind I want. Do you have a tripod for alchemy?"


    "Dan Ding?" said boss Liu; "There are many kinds of tripods here, but I don''t know the actual use. However, if Mr. Ye is not satisfied with these, I also have a private collection, which is a bronze tripod. I don''t know if Mr. Ye is interested in having a look?"


    "Please lead the way."


    Then, boss Liu took Ye Han and them to his private collection room. In addition to those pottery pots, a rusty bronze tripod attracted Ye Han''s attention. This tripod can''t see what it was made of. It is engraved with some oracle bone inscriptions. The oracle bone inscriptions were founded in the Shang Dynasty. Therefore, this tripod is likely to be a treasure of the Shang Dynasty.


    It''s not these that attract Ye Han. From this tripod, ye Han vaguely smells a unique taste and stays in the medical school all day. Ye Han is familiar with this taste. It''s the taste of medicinal materials. This tripod must be used to refine pills.


    This discovery delighted Ye Han. On a whim, ye Han opened the yin-yang magic eye, looked at the bronze tripod, and opened the yin-yang magic eye at the same time. He could see some images of the past through an object. Under Ye Han''s observation, he saw such a picture. A man dressed in a simple Taoist robe sat in front of the tripod, He looked solemn, and around the tripod, several Taoist children were constantly putting herbs into the tripod.


    "It''s really a Dan tripod!" seeing this behind the scenes, ye Han has been convinced of the use of the tripod. Although he doesn''t know who the man using the tripod is, he must be a master of alchemy.


    "Boss Liu, how much is your tripod? I want it." Ye Han looked at boss Liu and said.


    "Mr. Ye, if you like it, I''ll give you this tripod without money." at present, ye Han is very powerful in Shanhai City, and it''s too late for boss Liu to make friends.


    "That won''t work, boss Liu. You''d better make an offer. I''m not used to taking advantage of others." Ye Han shook his head.


    "Well, let''s say one million. I bought the bronze tripod at this price." boss Liu pondered and said the price.


    Ye Han said; "Cheng, boss Liu, you can send this tripod to Ye''s medical school later."


    After solving the problem of Dan Ding, he will only wait for the materials. As soon as the materials Ye Han needs arrive, he can try to refine the pills himself. For this, ye Han is still looking forward to it. If the alchemy is successful, he can also try to refine the other pills recorded in the Dan Fang. With these pills, Then the people under his hands will grow up quickly.

 Chapter 232

    Although the materials needed for ye Han''s alchemy are all very valuable traditional Chinese medicine, as the top family in Shanhai City, the Lin family can still find them. Apart from others, they have a wide range of ways based on the identity of the tomb robbers of the Lin family in the past.


    Today''s misty rain in Shanhai city gives people a cold feeling, accompanied by a certain fog. There is still a drizzle in the sky. Therefore, there are few pedestrians on the street. This weather is the rhythm of heavy rain. No one is willing to stay in the street and rush past.


    On the street, a man and a woman came on foot. The man held an umbrella and the woman stood next to him with a pair of black sunglasses. However, when she went out today, Nangong Zixun wore low-key, simple white casual pants and a snow-white shirt, which looked clean and neat. She was just a beauty. Even if she wore low-key, she couldn''t hide her thrilling temperament.


    Ye Han looks at Nangong Zixun standing beside him. His eyes do not hide the color of appreciation. The first goddess in Asia is worthy of the name. Ye Han has seen many beautiful women, but he has not seen a woman comparable to Nangong Zixun in appearance and temperament.


    "Ye Han, tomorrow I will leave Shanhai city and go to a city in the north for publicity activities." Nangong Zixun walked with small steps. The distance between them was not far or near, ye Han said with a smile; "You have been in Shanhai city for some time. Your career is important. You really should go."


    Hearing this, Nangong gave him a purple look and said; "Do you just want me to leave?"


    In fact, Nangong Zixun''s activities in Shanhai city could have ended long ago, but because of Ye Han, she changed her itinerary and stayed for a long time. However, ye Han was basically very busy during this time. They only talked on the phone occasionally, or Ye Han appeared around Nangong Zixun when necessary. These are not what Nangong Zixun wants, What she wants is to let Ye Han accompany her to go shopping and visit the scenery of Shanhai city.


    "This is not a pull," said Ye Han, sparing his head; "As a big star, you can''t always stay here in Shanhai City, can you?"


    "Yes, I chose this road, and I was destined to have little freedom." Nangong Zixun sighed, and then she suddenly looked at Ye Han and smiled; "But when my activity is over, I will come to Shanhai city to find you. Don''t be unwelcome then?"


    Ye Han smiled; "How could it be? I''m glad you''re a big star. It''s too late."


    "Hee hee, that''s what you said." Nangong Zixun smiled and ran to the front like a little girl. She looked at Ye Han with a smile. Ye Han stayed for a moment.


    "What are you looking at? I''m leaving. Today you have to push away everything and have fun with me." Nangong Zixun ran over and naturally took Ye Han''s hand and walked forward. It looked like a pair of affectionate lovers. Although Ye Han was a little uncomfortable, he didn''t refuse. I''m afraid it would hurt Nangong Zixun''s heart.


    In the street, the old man looked at them like a stranger, and a deep sigh came from his mouth.


    I spent a day with Nangong Zixun. Basically, they went to the busy places in Shanhai city and left their footprints. Finally, they had dinner together. It was already 8 p.m. when Nangong Zixun was sent to the hotel.


    Nangong Zixun didn''t ask Ye han to see her off tomorrow. She didn''t like the sadness of parting.


    Ye Han returned home alone, but when he passed Yan Lingjiao''s villa, ye Han found that the light was on. Yan Lingjiao seemed to be discharged from the hospital today. He spent a day with Nangong Zixun, but he forgot it.


    Thinking of this, ye Han smiled bitterly. Men can''t stand the temptation. In the face of a woman like Nangong Zixun, no one can resist her temptation. Then ye Han rang the doorbell of Yan Lingjiao villa. The person who opened the door was Chen Xiaotian. Yan Lingjiao had just been discharged from the hospital, and neither he nor Wang Yulu had left.


    "Brother ye, please come inside." Chen Xiaotian warmly invited Ye Han in. He admired Ye Han. When many famous doctors were helpless for such a dangerous operation last time, ye Han completed it in half an hour without any risk. Ye Han not only saved Yan Lingjiao, but also for Chen Xiaotian, It also saved Wang Yulu. If Yan Lingjiao had a bad situation this time, Wang Yulu would not be at ease all her life.


    Ye Han followed Chen Xiaotian into the villa. At this moment, Yan Lingjiao and Wang Yulu were chatting in the living room. Bursts of laughter came out from time to time. When she saw Ye Han coming, the color of tenderness in Yan Lingjiao''s eyes flashed away. With the help of Wang Yulu, she stood up and said; "Here you are."


    "OK, don''t move if your wound hasn''t completely healed. I''ll show you later." Ye Han asked Yan Lingjiao to sit down and sat down on the sofa opposite. Wang Yulu now sees Ye Han, who is not as fierce as before. For ye Han, she feels she should know again.


    Just when ye Han and Yan Lingjiao were chatting, a beautiful woman who was very mature and charming in a long nightgown came down on the second floor of the villa. The woman was well maintained and her skin was white and tender. She looked like a young woman in her twenties and eighties. It can be seen that she must have been a great beauty when she was young.


    "Mom, how did you get down?" Yan Lingjiao shouted when she saw the beautiful woman coming down from the second floor. Wang Yulu and Chen Xiaotian also shouted. Su Yuqin sat down on the sofa opposite Ye Han, and she said; "You''re so noisy down there. Of course I''ll come down and see who''s here."


    Hearing this, Yan Lingjiao''s face is slightly red. Although her relationship with Ye Han has not been clarified, they all know it. If it''s really possible, Su Yuqin, that''s Ye Han''s future mother-in-law.


    "You are ye Han?" Su Yuqin began to look at Ye Han. Her daughter was injured and almost died, but she was frightened. She directly gave up her business in Europe and America and went to Shanhai city. Su Yuqin also secretly inquired about the young miracle doctor who saved her daughter from hell, so she recognized Ye Han at a glance.


    "Yes, aunt." Ye Han naturally responded.


    "I heard that you have good medical skills and are a miracle doctor. Thank you for letting me see my daughter again." Su Yuqin''s eyes didn''t leave Ye Han''s body and continued to look at him.


    "Aunt, you''re welcome. Ling Jiao and I are friends. It''s right to save her." under Su Yuqin''s eyes, ye Han felt a little uncomfortable. How did the beautiful woman''s eyes make him feel a little strange.

 Chapter 233

    "Friend, what kind of friend?" Su Yuqin didn''t let Ye Han go, and continued to ask. The smiling eyes looked at Ye Han, and he felt a little empty in his heart.


    "This, of course, is a close friend." under Su Yuqin''s gaze, ye Han said hard.


    "Intimacy." Su Yuqin looked at Ye Han and said; "Do you like my Lingjiao?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s heart suddenly shook. Does the beautiful woman want to confess to him?


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Yan Lingjiao said with a red face. Her heart fluttered and her beautiful eyes secretly looked at Ye Han. She wanted to know how ye Han would answer this question, but to Yan Lingjiao''s disappointment, Su Yuqin continued to speak before ye Han answered; "Ye Han, I heard that you worship Zhou Mingshan, the king of gambling in the south, as your teacher, right?"


    "Yes." Ye Han answered honestly.


    "I heard his granddaughter is your girlfriend, right?"


    "Yes."


    "I heard there are a group of very beautiful women around you, right?"


    "Yes." Ye Han answered mechanically.


    "Mom, I''m really angry if you keep asking like this." seeing Su Yuqin''s endless questions, Yan Lingjiao had to interrupt again. She knew all these things, but she didn''t want Ye han to have any aversion to her or her family, although the possibility between them was very small.


    Chen Xiaotian and Wang Yulu are completely like outsiders at the moment. When an audience listens honestly, they don''t interrupt or express their opinions. However, Su Yuqin is similar to the way her mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, which makes them guess some. Ye Han and Yan Lingjiao are afraid that there is a secret relationship between them, Otherwise, as a strong woman of Tianyu group, Su Yuqin won''t ask like a talkative woman.


    "You girl." Su Yuqin looked at her daughter helplessly and said; "Wait a minute, I have something to tell you. Your dead old man has been busy with national affairs all day. His daughter has been so badly injured. He doesn''t care. Hum, I must clean him up when I go back to Yanjing this time."


    Hearing this, Yan Lingjiao''s eyes flashed a dark color. The father who loved her had stayed in her memory a few years ago.


    At this time, seeing that Su Yuqin no longer asked questions, ye Han''s eyes turned. He looked at Chen Xiaotian and said; "Well, brother Xiaotian, didn''t you just say you wanted to drink with me? It''s still early. Why don''t we go out for a stroll."


    "Drinking?" Chen Xiaotian didn''t react for a moment, but he said "suddenly realized" after seeing ye Han''s winking appearance; "Yes, I forgot if you didn''t tell me. Brother ye, let''s go out and have a drink."


    Then they walked out like a pair of good friends.


    "Hum, if you want to fool around, there''s no way. I''m going too." seeing that ye Han turned Chen Xiaotian away, Wang Yulu immediately stood up and ran out.


    "This boy, am I so terrible? Don''t you just ask him a few words?" seeing ye Han get away with this inferior trick, Su Yuqin rolled her eyes and then said; "The boy looks good. Unfortunately, he already has a woman. Moreover, he can''t compare with the boy of Nalan''s family, so you are doomed to be impossible."


    "Can''t compare?" Yan Lingjiao said with a sad smile; "Mom, I''ve watched him step by step until now. His future may not be as good as Nalan mietian. I know that I have no room to resist the marriage set by grandpa for me, so you don''t have to worry. I''ll marry Nalan''s house according to your wishes, but before that, please don''t interfere with my freedom. This is my only request."


    "Silly daughter, mom knows you have a problem with this marriage, but you don''t know your grandfather''s antique. Who dares to object to what he has set in our Yan family? Daughter, you are in the Yan family. This is life. Besides, the boy of Nalan family is really excellent. You may not be happy to marry him." Su Yuqin sighed.


    "Maybe." Yan Lingjiao replied with a deathly gray face.


    At the night market barbecue stand, ye Han directly brought Chen Xiaotian and his wife here. Although drinking is only an excuse to leave, it is necessary to do what he said.


    "Brother ye, I didn''t see it. You are not only good at martial arts, but also good at medical skills. I admire you! I admire you!"


    "OK, don''t come to these hypocrites. If you look up to me, call me Hanzi." Ye Han poured Chen Xiaotian a glass of wine.


    "I think he is more than these powerful, and his ability to chase women is not ordinary." Wang yuliu looked at Ye Han and said meaningfully. Yan Lingjiao just looked like an individual. The relationship between her and ye Han is not ordinary, but it can make Yan Lingjiao fall in love with a proud woman. Wang yuliu is really curious about ye Han. How did he do it? You know, Yan Lingjiao doesn''t give false words to the one in Yanjing. Will ye Han be better than the one in Yanjing?


    "Rain and dew." angel Chen Xiao winked. These things are tacit, and it''s a little embarrassing to say them.


    "Hum, I''ll say it." Wang Yulu won''t buy Chen Xiaotian''s account. She looked at Ye Han and said; "Hey, now you''ve made my cousin fall in love with you. What are you going to do about it?"


    Ye Han drank a glass of wine. He looked at her and said; "What do you want me to do?"


    "Hum, if you want to have the ability, grab my cousin. It''s the first time I''ve seen her fall in love with a man. If you don''t have the ability, you can''t provoke my cousin in the future, or I''ll castrate you." Wang Yulu snorted coldly, and her fierce personality was exposed again. This woman can''t be a lady at any time.


    "Cough." Chen Xiaotian pretended to cough with a dark face.


    Ye Han doesn''t mind. Anyway, he has learned Wang Yulu''s tough personality and said; "Grab it. Does your cousin already have a marriage partner? And don''t you mind the fact that I already have a woman?"


    Wang Yulu looked at Ye Han disdainfully and said; "My cousin naturally has a marriage partner. Of course, if you really have the ability, it''s normal to have three wives and four concubines. Anyway, I''ve seen a lot in our circle, but you can''t. If you dare to find a woman outside, I''ll castrate you."


    Then Wang Yulu stared at Chen Xiaotian fiercely. Hearing this, Chen Xiaotian smiled bitterly. Damn it, other men have three wives and four concubines. You feel normal. Why can''t I? Of course, there is Wang Yulu, a tough wife at home. If Chen Xiaotian had the courage, he wouldn''t dare to mess around.

 Chapter 234

    "Listen to your meaning, it seems that this rival is very powerful?" Ye Han asked faintly.


    "Anyway, it''s stronger than you think. You''ll know when you see it, but if you really have the ability to compete with him, then I Wang Yulu admire you. I''m afraid you''ll be trampled on by others."


    "Maybe." Ye Han shrugged. Now it''s a little far from considering these things. He pushed the troublesome things in his hand and solved them first. However, ye Han is a little interested in the living couple Chen Xiaotian and Wang Yulu. How did they get together before?


    When ye Han asked this question, he clearly saw that Wang Yulu''s face was red as if it had been scalded by boiling water, which surprised Ye Han. This tough woman was also shy.


    "Han zi, you don''t know. When I, when I..." Chen Xiaotian was a little ashamed to speak.


    "Hum, Chen Xiaotian, if you dare to say it, don''t go to my bed later." Wang Yulu threatened with a red face.


    "Damn it, I''ve been holding it in my heart for so many years, so I''m going to say it." Chen Xiaotian suddenly drank a few glasses of wine. With the strength of the wine, he was also brave. He said it to Ye Han like pouring bitter water. After listening to it, ye Han sympathized with the goods. He and Wang Yulu would become a couple. It turned out that Wang Yulu, a tough woman, had drugged him at the beginning, even if she drugged him, The key is that Wang Yulu, a tough woman, finally broke the hatchet and accused him of rape. Well, for the face of the Chen family, he can only marry Wang Yulu.


    Of course, the combination of Chen and Wang is very good for both families. Therefore, the two families are also very happy to agree to the marriage.


    After poor Chen Xiaotian poured out the bitter water, he was greeted by Wang Yulu''s angry fist. He directly beat him and hid at the table. Ye Han has learned about Wang Yulu''s fist. This woman can beat people much more powerful than ordinary women.


    Therefore, the final outcome is that Chen Xiaotian''s face is swollen like a pig''s head. He is drunk and dizzy and is taken back by Ye Han.


    When they got home, Ye Qing, Zhao youyou and Xiao Qingcheng had not slept yet. After chatting with them for a while, ye Han went to the roof, because since the last incident, the girl of Xiao Qingcheng liked to stick to him and call him brother, but her eyes were obviously different, dark as ink and deep as an abyss, I''m afraid it''s the sequelae of that time.


    When he came to the roof, ye Han was not surprised to see the sloppy old man. Although the old man didn''t appear these days, he would appear on time at dinner. After eating, he twisted his ass and left again.


    "Boy, why are you looking for me?" the sloppy old Taoist priest asked, lying on the edge of the roof, drinking his own liquor without looking back,


    "Old fellow, how sure are you about that girl?" Ye Han didn''t hide his intention and said straight to him. When he heard this, the dirty old Taoist grinned and suddenly sat up and looked at Ye Han with a smile; "Why, have you thought it over?"


    Ye Han nodded and said; "As long as you promise not to have an accident, I can promise to let her worship you as a teacher."


    "Hei hei, you just have a hundred hearts. Under my guidance, the girl will definitely become a top expert in the future." the sloppy old Taoist smiled and was in a happy mood. He took another sip of wine.


    "OK, I''ll trust you once." although Ye Han doesn''t know the origin of the sloppy old Taoist, he can feel that the old guy doesn''t mean any harm to him, but with his elusive strength, he can definitely kill him in an instant.


    "By the way, old man," a sword will defeat all heroes, laugh proudly in the world of mortals, and only ask heaven ", do you know what this sentence means?" this sentence was said to Ye Han when the old monk in WOFO Temple sat down. Ye Han still hasn''t understood what it means, but listen to the old monk''s tone at that time, This sentence should have something to do with xiaoqingcheng''s life experience. The sloppy old Taoist comes from an extraordinary origin. Maybe he can know the meaning of this sentence.


    "Poof!" just as ye Han said this, the sloppy old Taoist spewed out a mouthful of wine, and his face said a little unnaturally; "Why are you asking?"


    Ye Han shrugged and said; "It''s meaningless. I''ve been troubled by this sentence for a long time, so I''ll ask you."


    "Then you will continue to be troubled. When you should know, you will naturally know. Remember, don''t ask outside people. It''s not good for you." the sloppy old Taoist warned Ye Han and continued to lie down, obviously ignoring Ye Han.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s eyes changed. The old guy seems to be afraid of something.


    Early the next morning, ye Han hurried to Ye''s Medical Museum, because Lin BoMo had found all the materials he needed. However, ye Han spent 100 million to find all these materials. Of course, this 100 million was the price of two medicinal materials. After obtaining these two materials, ye Han couldn''t wait to start.


    After telling Liu Zongyuan not to disturb him, ye Han came to a small black room behind the medical hall, where the bronze tripod had been placed.


    After a hundred years of Ganoderma lucidum, golden snake gall, honeysuckle dew, five flavor grass, Polygonum multiflorum and ye Han put these herbs into the tripod, he calmed down and sat down in front of the bronze tripod. The aura in his body rolled out like a vast river and converged towards the bronze tripod under Ye Han''s control.


    Under Ye Han''s control, not long after that, he felt that the medicinal materials in the tripod had changed. There was a prelude to dissolution, and a stream of medicinal fragrance also came out at this time, which filled the whole black room with this smell.


    Ye Han is not distracted. Dissolving herbs is the first step. The most important thing is to neutralize these herbs with different properties, accommodate and absorb each other, and finally become a whole.


    This process can''t be done in a few minutes or an hour or two. It will last for a long time.


    Gradually, an hour later, the medicinal materials in the Danting were almost dissolved and turned into a black liquid. Some bubbles kept blooming in it, like a boiled black porridge.


    Ye Han looked into the situation inside the tripod. Now the dissolution has been completely completed. The next step is to let them contain and absorb each other. This process is much more difficult than dissolution, because the properties of these medicinal materials are different, and some properties are even mutually exclusive. Therefore, ye Han is more absorbed in controlling the aura and wants to contain them together, In terms of control strength, it should not be too large or too large, otherwise the mixture of medicinal materials with multiple attributes will cause the explosion of the Dan Ding.

 Chapter 235

    In the small black room of Ye''s Medical Museum, ye Han is paying full attention to the situation in the Dan Ding. The dissolution has been completed. The next step is the most important step in alchemy. Let it accommodate, neutralize and accommodate each other. After that, the medicinal materials in the Dan Ding will naturally become a whole.


    Without help, ye Han has been using the yin-yang method to watch the situation in the Dan Ding. As long as the medicinal materials inside have a little adverse reaction, his alchemy will fail this time. He can''t be careless at all.


    Inside the tripod, the dark medicinal materials seemed to be evaporated by a kind of thermal energy. A faint mist rose from inside. In this mist, the medicine was full of fragrance.


    Ye Han didn''t know how long this process lasted. At present, his mind was completely focused on this alchemy. He used Reiki for a long time, which made his face sweat continuously.


    So, one hour, two hours, three hours


    For a whole day and night, ye Han was silent in this alchemy. Consuming Reiki for such a long time has made the power load in Ye Han''s body reach a critical point.


    But what ye Han didn''t know was that he didn''t appear day and night, which made everyone in the villa worried. In fact, ye Han can''t be blamed for this. For the first time, he didn''t know that it would take so long to refine a pill. Of course, ye Han, who was silent in alchemy, didn''t know that a day and night had passed.


    After much inquiry, Ye Qing finally realized that ye Han had stayed in Ye''s medical school for a day and a night, so at this moment, several women came to the medical school to guard him. For fear of any accident, even the dirty old Taoist followed him secretly.


    "Eh, it''s so fragrant. What''s the boy doing?" when the dirty old Taoist came here, he immediately smelled the strange smell. Following the smell, the dirty old Taoist finally came to the outside of the small black house.


    "This is... The smell after the medicinal materials are dissolved." the scruffy old Taoist suddenly flashed into the small black room without making a sound, and closed the door.


    "I''ll go, this boy is refining pills by himself!" the dirty old Taoist looked at Ye Han sitting in front of the tripod. He was stunned. However, ye Han''s situation at this time is a little optimistic. The medicinal materials in the Dan Ding can''t be accommodated for a long time, which has made him unable to hold on, because the aura in his body is almost consumed.


    "You smelly boy really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. You want to refine the pill yourself without being taught. You think it''s so easy to refine the pill." the sloppy old Taoist looked at the situation in the pill tripod. He frowned, and immediately a thick voice came into Ye Han''s mind to wake him up from that state.


    "Boy, your pill has reached a critical juncture. Don''t suppress the power in your body, or your pill will be over."


    Ye Han, who was awakened by the shock, had no time to ask how the sloppy old Taoist came from. He said directly; "Old fellow, won''t you harm me? Too powerful will destroy these herbs."


    "You know what a fart, you smelly boy. You have a treasure mountain and don''t know how to use it. The power in your body is the supreme treasure for refining pills. You can refine the herbs in this tripod to this extent because of the aura in your body. Otherwise, you really think you are a genius. Refining pills with aura will make the herbs contain quickly, but you can''t keep your power Quantity, make your strength stronger than these drugs, and forcibly integrate them. "


    Hearing this, ye Han clenched his teeth and did it. Now he had no other choice. The only aura left in his body was called by Ye Han. Like the water of the Yellow River, it all shrouded in the Dan Ding. Let alone, when ye Han had no reservation, there were changes in the Dan Ding. I saw that the dark liquid that had always refused to integrate moved slowly, Form a vortex and rotate wildly in it.


    Seeing this scene, the sloppy old Taoist sighed with emotion; "This smelly boy controls Reiki. He is a natural alchemy genius. Reiki, the power that many old monsters crave!"


    Alchemist, this profession is very difficult to see in today''s era. Even if there are, it is only some half hanging skills. The real Alchemist is only a powerful martial artist like Ye Han who controls the aura. However, how many martial artists who control the aura can be found in this era? Or, is there such a peerless master?


    Reiki, that is the transcendent power between heaven and earth. Only some peerless experts who have reached a certain level of cultivation can control this power. For example, ye Han, a little monster who has been cultivating Reiki since the beginning of cultivation, has never heard of it.


    With the guidance of the sloppy old Taoist priest, the next thing is much easier to do. When the liquid in the Dan tripod rotates wildly to a certain extent, a solid liquid gradually appears in the Dan tripod. Before long, a crackling sound came out in the Dan tripod, making the whole Dan tripod shake.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed a happy look and withdrew his aura. He didn''t care about his tired body at all. He stood up and looked into the Dan Ding. He saw that in the Dan Ding, there were black particles the size of soybeans, emitting bursts of heat. There were more than 80 black particles in total.


    "Yes, you are lucky. The first alchemy has such an effect. It will be much easier to refine other pills in the future." the sloppy old Taoist looked at Ye Han with envy and said.


    "Old fellow, thanks just now. Without your reminder, I''m afraid these herbs will be wasted." Ye Han took out a pill and smelled it. The smell of the medicine almost intoxicated him.


    "Just remember what the Taoist priest did to you. Go out quickly. Those girls are going crazy by your boy."


    "Crazy, what''s going on?" Ye Han didn''t understand.


    The sloppy old Taoist turned his eyes, poured a mouthful of wine and said; "Your boys haven''t appeared day and night. Can they not be in a hurry?"


    "One day and one night." Ye Han was sweating in his heart. It had been so long. When he thought of this, he immediately walked out of the small black house. In the medical school, Ye Qing, Zhao youyou and Zhou Yuner who came to hear the news were all here. The girl Qingcheng naturally went to school.


    Seeing ye Han coming out, Ye Qing and them were relieved. This guy disappeared when he had nothing to do. He didn''t say hello to them in advance. I don''t know if this will make them very anxious?


    "What are you doing hiding in there day and night? I would have kicked the door if Mr. Liu and we hadn''t repeatedly assured you that you couldn''t disturb him." Zhou Yuner came over and stared at Ye Han directly. Even his sister Ye Qing stared at him. He knew he had made a mistake. Ye Han naturally had to try his best to say good words, otherwise three women would surround him, He can''t stand it.

 Chapter 236

    It was not easy to coax Ye Qing, Zhou Yuner and Zhao Youyou, and promised them that there would be no more next time. After that, the three women left. Zhou Yuner''s jewelry store was very busy because ye Han had delayed some things. Ye Han had nothing to do. Naturally, she had to hurry back to deal with it.


    After sending the three women away, ye Han chatted with Liu Zongyuan for a while, and then continued to walk into the small black room. The dirty old Taoist priest hadn''t left yet and studied the pills in it.


    "Old fellow, how about the pill I refined?" Ye Han came in and asked proudly. He succeeded in refining pills for the first time, and it was still full. Ye Han was naturally a little proud in his heart.


    "Sloppy, this low-level pill is useless to me. It will only be effective if people below Ren Du''s territory take it." the sloppy old Taoist glanced and looked uninterested. However, after seeing ye Han refining pills, his mind became active. This guy controls Reiki and doesn''t have to refine pills. It''s a pity, If this guy is skilled, help him refine some useful pills.


    Thinking of this, the corners of the dirty old Taoist''s mouth naturally showed a rather obscene smile in Ye Han''s eyes. Although the dirty old Taoist is a Taoist, he only knows a little about the art of alchemy, and he can''t refine it himself.


    Moreover, among the major sects, there is no one who can really refine the perfect pill. Ye Han is the only one he knows who can refine the perfect pill.


    "Old fellow, how do I feel you smile very licentious." Ye Han looked at the sloppy old way strangely.


    Hearing this, the dirty old Taoist immediately stared at him and said; "You smelly boy, no big or small, all right, I''ll go, you make your own trouble."


    With that, the old guy disappeared.


    Ye Han didn''t take care of the sloppy old Taoist priest. After collecting the pills in the pill tripod, ye Han began to recover his consumed aura. Once the consumed aura recovered, ye Han was ready to refine another medicinal material into a pill. With the first experience, ye Han had a greater grasp of the second time and would refine the pills in the shortest time.


    These refined pills will be taken by those under his control, so as to increase their strength.


    Ye Han completed the second alchemy in half a day, and the number of pills refined in the second time was more, with a full 110 pills. With more than 80 pills in front, it was almost 200 pills.


    Holding these pills, ye Han happily went to the training ground of Tianlong bodyguard group.


    When he came to the training ground, ye Han saw that more than 100 people were hitting the wooden pile with their own bodies. This training method is the backer post, known as the eight pole backer post, which can suddenly release the strength of the whole body, with great lethality.


    More than 100 people trained at the same time, and the sound of Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Han zi, come, how do you feel?" Zhou lie and sun bumie came towards Ye Han.


    "Yes, almost all of them are already martial artists in the Qi feeling realm, and several have reached the middle of the Qi feeling realm." Ye Han nodded with satisfaction, and then he handed the package of pills to sun bumie; "Old sun, let them gather, one by one, and take the pills in it."


    "Pill!" sun bumie''s eyes were shocked. He looked at Ye Han; "Yes?"


    "Yes, now is the time to test the results."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the shock on sun bumie and Zhou lie''s face could not be described in words. Then, they didn''t procrastinate. They directly asked those who were training to gather, and then distributed pills one by one. After swallowing the pills, all the more than 100 people sat cross legged and tried to absorb the power in the pills.


    If you take one of these Zengyuan pills, you can increase your skill for one year. Take two for two years, and three for three years. If you continue to take the fourth pill, it will not be effective. At present, ye Han doesn''t have many Zengyuan pills, that is, more than 190. There are more than 120 people here. After one, ye Han is ready to send all the remaining Zengyuan pills to Tengchong, Let the more than 20 people take it all, and ye Han still values them.


    Zengyuandan didn''t disappoint Ye Han. After more than 120 people took it in the stadium, everyone''s strength improved, and even some excellent seedlings have reached the late stage of Qi feeling.


    Seeing here, ye Han left at ease. Sun bumie will do the rest of the pill.


    On the way back, a strange number called Ye Han''s mobile phone. After ye Han connected, he was surprised that this number was called by Yan Lingjiao''s mother Su Yuqin and invited him to a place to talk.


    Su Yuqin personally invited, and ye Han had no reason not to go.


    This is a western restaurant. After ye Han came here, Su Yuqin has been waiting for him in a quiet position. She has ordered a steak and is tasting it very gracefully.


    "Order what you want." Su Yuqin didn''t say hello to Ye Han and continued to taste the steak gracefully.


    "Give me a glass of boiled water," said Ye han to the waiter standing next to him.


    Hearing this, Su Yuqin smiled at him and said; "Why, can''t you get used to Western food?"


    Ye Han said; "I like to use chopsticks. I''m not used to using knives and forks."


    "Well, good habit." Su Yuqin nodded and continued to taste the steak. Ye Han drank water while waiting for her to finish. Su Yuqin ate the steak gracefully and tasted it slowly, which may be related to her habit of living in Europe and America. She ate it half an hour later, then drank red wine and looked at Ye Han and said; "Do you want to know why I asked you out?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Han shook his head and wanted to smoke, but after seeing the environment here, he put the cigarette back.


    "Do you like Ling Jiao?" Su Yuqin put down her wine glass and began to talk straight to the point.


    Ye Han said; "Since aunt saw it, why ask?"


    "I need you to say it yourself."


    "Yes, I like her. My aunt should be able to see that she likes me too."


    "But you already have a woman." Su Yuqin''s eyes suddenly become indifferent, and a strong atmosphere emanates from her, which belongs to the unique momentum of a strong woman in business.


    However, in the face of Su Yuqin, who seemed a little strong at this moment, ye Han replied calmly; "So what?"

 Chapter 237

    Ye Han''s sentence "so what" directly silenced Su Yuqin, who seemed to be a little strong, and the strong atmosphere dispersed.


    "I can''t see. You have a thick skin. If you have a woman, you still want my family to be charming. Why, do you want my daughter to be small for you?" Su Yuqin looked at Ye Han faintly. The women of Yan Family in Yanjing are small for others. It was spread out that the hegemonic old man in the family would faint angrily.


    Let alone promised, because the boundary between them was too wide. No matter Yan Lingjiao and ye Han, none of them could step over.


    "I don''t mean that. Emotion is a matter of mutual love. How can you say that you like me and I like you? It''s so simple." Ye Han said calmly.


    "Hum, you''re a relaxed guy. You don''t like me. I can make things happen if you like me. Ling Jiao''s feelings are not up to her, nor can I. she was born to marry someone. You can''t match that person." Su Yuqin looked at Ye Han and said; "Ye Han, listen to my advice. It''s impossible for you and Ling Jiao. Ling Jiao also knows this, but she''s still dreaming about the result that there''s no future at all. Therefore, I want you to tell her yourself that you don''t love her at all and let her completely give up and accept the arrangement of the family."


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled, which made Su Yuqin a little unclear.


    "Aunt, I''m sorry. I can''t do this. If you want me to kill, even Jiang Yutang and Huo Tianzun, I can promise, but I can''t do what you say."


    "You..." Su Yuqin looked at Ye Han with some shock. This guy really dared to say who Jiang Yutang and Huo Tianzun were. How could she not know that it would be more difficult for him to say "don''t love" than to kill these people?


    "Hum, you guy really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Although I know you have made some achievements in Shanhai City, I tell you that if you stick to it, you will become black and blue in the end. At that time, the difficulties you face are much more difficult than killing Jiang Yutang and Huo Tianzun." Su Yuqin snorted coldly, Although Ye Han''s affection for Yan Lingjiao moved her as a mother, it''s better to break up as soon as possible than let the two people suffer in the end.


    "Who is the object of Yan Lingjiao''s marriage in Yan capital?" Ye Han didn''t answer Su Yuqin''s words, but asked about other things.


    "Do you really want to know?" Su Yuqin said with a faint smile at Ye Han; "You may not have heard a word in the south. There is a mantra often spoken by the older generation in Yanjing city. Having a son should be like Nalan destroying the sky, and Ling Jiao is the one to marry in the future."


    "Having children should be like Naran destroying the sky!"


    Ye Han repeated this sentence in his mouth, and then he smiled and said; "I''ve only heard that having a son is like sun Zhongmou. I''ve never heard that having a son is like Nalan killing the sky. If I step on this man, will the Yan family agree?"


    Crazy! What is crazy? Su Yuqin has worked hard in the business world of intrigue for decades. It is the first time she has seen such a arrogant young man. She wants to step on the excellent young man in the north, who is known as a rare young man in a hundred years. She is afraid that Murong Tiandu in the South can''t do it. Ye Han, why should he say such a thing?


    Su Yuqin took a deep breath and tried to calm her fluctuating chest; "I can take this as if you didn''t say it today. When you really see him, you will understand the gap between you. I should have thanked you for saving my daughter. But now I have to pour cold water on you and want to step on him. Unless you go to heaven, you won''t have a chance even if you''re working hard for ten or twenty years. Listen to your aunt and give up, You already have an excellent girl around you. Why bother yourself? "


    Ye Han still smiled; "I am a grassroots who came out of the mountains. I haven''t even graduated from junior high school, but I can come to this step. In addition to luck, that is, I won''t give up easily in the face of any difficulties. Therefore, aunt, I may disappoint you, and I can''t promise you."


    Looking at the unyielding young man in front of her, Su Yuqin had to smile helplessly. A man was so affectionate for his daughter. She should have been happy, but now she was not happy. Ye Han was so persistent. In the end, not only himself but also her daughter would be involved.


    "Why are you doing this?" Su Yuqin sighed. She called Ye Han over today. She wanted to have a good talk and persuade Ye han to give up Yan Lingjiao so that Yan Lingjiao could give up her heart. But now it seems that she has wasted her efforts. The stubborn guy in front of her doesn''t listen to her at all.


    Ye Han still lit a cigarette for himself, took a sip, and let the nicotine hit his lungs hard, said; "There is no reason. I won''t give up when I love. Whoever wants to rob me, I will fight with my life."


    "You bastard, have you ever thought that you might give your life for this? What about your family? What about those who care about you? What about those who love you? From a rational point of view, it''s not worth it at all. Moreover, even if you fight, you have no hope. In the end, moths will kill themselves." Su Yuqin smiled bitterly at Ye Han, She finally met a stubborn man who didn''t even want her life today.


    Ye Han said; "For the woman I like, I shrink back. I, ye Han, don''t deserve to like her, Yan Lingjiao, and don''t deserve to be a strong man. Therefore, if I want to be a master and get what I want, I can only fight step by step. I can''t fight step by step. Maybe I''m broken and bleeding, but if I retreat, I''ll never have hope."


    "You are really a stubborn guy who can''t pull ten cows back." Su Yuqin said with a bitter smile; "I''ve brought the advice. It''s up to you to listen or not. For your sake of saving my daughter, I''ve done my utmost. I hope you don''t regret it."


    With that, Su Yuqin stood up and prepared to leave, but hesitated. She said with Ye Han on her back; "I know you are an ambitious man. If you really want to fight, I suggest you step on Murong Tiandu in the South first."


    "Step on Murong Tiandu." Ye Han''s eyes are deep and divine. If others heard this, they would have lost their fighting spirit, but on the contrary, ye Han''s eyes are awe inspiring; "Well, I''ll step on Murong Tiandu and stand in the whole south. At that time, you won''t think I can''t step on Naran to destroy the sky?"


    Ye Han put out his cigarette butts and called the waiter to pay the bill, because Su Yuqin didn''t even pay the bill when she left.

 Chapter 238

    The conversation with Su Yuqin made Ye Han more clear about his future goal. If he wants to get what he wants, he must not only become stronger, but also have the strength recognized by others. For example, he is good for many people, but he is nothing for those who stand at a higher place.


    Whether it''s the blood hand hall, the heavenly venerable society, Murong Tiandu, or the Na LAN mietian who hasn''t met, these people are all mountains pressing on him. Only by pulling these people down from the altar one by one can he be recognized.


    Su Yuqin left and went to the north. Yan Lingjiao has nothing to do. She has to be busy with business. She can''t control whether ye Han listens or doesn''t listen.


    At the same time, Xijiang and jiangyutang have passed the customs!


    After all, the white faced military division chose to disturb Jiang Yutang and told him what had happened recently. In the face of Ye Han, the white faced military division was frustrated twice, and seven of the top ten generals of the blood hand hall had died because of Ye Han. Even if he was the most trusted person of Jiang Yutang, he could not afford this responsibility and price.


    More importantly, Jiang Xiaofeng, the only only son of Jiang Yutang, is still detained in Shanhai city. No one knows whether he will live or die, except ye Han.


    "Wu Ji, I think you''ve lived a comfortable life for too long. You can''t even deal with a fledgling boy. It makes my blood hand hall bear such a great loss and makes my son Xiaofeng wonder about life and death. If you hadn''t followed me for many years, the hall leader would have killed you."


    At the headquarters of the blood hand hall, the angry roar of Jiang Yutang, the leader of the blood hand hall, spread all over the villa. Although he is over 50, Jiang Yutang is not old. He looks like he is only thirty-six or seven years old. His skin is white, especially his hands are as white as a woman''s hands, and his fingers are slender.


    But at the moment, Jiang Yutang, who looks like a handsome old man, is terrible. His face is ferocious and evil. Under him, the white faced military master and the third general Ying Shan have sweat on their forehead. Although the white faced military master''s contribution to the bloody hand hall can be compared with Jiang Yutang, if he really wants to annoy Jiang Yutang, he will still kill him.


    Jiang Yutang''s ruthlessness is unknown in the underground world. In order to have no worries, he could strangle his favorite woman in person.


    "Hall leader, your subordinates are guilty. Please punish the hall leader." the white faced military master knelt in front of Jiang Yutang and lowered his head very low.


    "Punishment, even killing you ten times can''t make up for the loss to my bloody hand hall." Jiang Yutang''s voice was very cold and chilling, and the temperature in the whole air decreased a few minutes; "Shanhai City, ye Han, it seems that I have been closed for more than half a year. There is a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. He dares to detain my son and kill the people of my bloody hand hall. The leader of this hall must break you into pieces and destroy your nine families."


    "Hall leader, do you need me to arrange it?" Ying Shan said in a deep voice.


    Jiang Yutang''s body was full of killing opportunities, said; "No, I haven''t done it for many years. It seems that many people have forgotten who our Jiangyu hall is. Our hall leader will make an example of Ye Han when he leaves the customs this time. Let the people in East China see what it will cost to dare to fight against our bloody hand hall."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The news of Jiang Yutang''s exit spread like wildfire, and people in the underground world of East China knew it. Of course, people who should know why Jiang Yutang left the customs knew that the upstart young man in Shanhai city could force the white faced military master away, but this time, can he still stand in the face of the cruel Jiang Yutang?


    For this, many people are watching silently. Of course, people in the East China underground world are not optimistic about ye Han. It is incredible that they can force away the white faced military division. However, Jiang Yutang is a ruthless man who has been in the East China underground world for decades. If he wants to stop him, ye Han is afraid it will be difficult to do so.


    East area of South China, the central city of Dongguang Province, is the headquarters of the Tianzun society. Huo Tianzun closed the door and prepared for the battle of the dragon and tiger list. Everything of the Tianzun society was handed over to his mistress, the black widow of South China. People who know her are very afraid of her, especially men, and are even more afraid of this woman, Because the black widow has a very frightening special hobby and likes to cut off men''s lifeblood as a collection.


    "The poisonous wolf in Xijiang finally got out of the pass. It seems that the blood hand hall has lost so much that he is furious." the black widow likes to wear a dark black cheongsam all the year round to show her bloody figure. However, at the moment, the four heavenly kings of the Tianzun Society have no intention to watch it.


    "Madam, should we do something when Jiang Yutang leaves the customs?" on the first day, Wang was very calm since he returned from injury in Shanhai city last time. He didn''t go to Shanhai city to find Ye Han or Zhao Hengtian, because the black widow said a word; The snipe and clam fight, and the fisherman gains.


    Let the mysterious and powerful youth of Shanhai city fight with the bloody hand hall. They don''t intervene. Just watch quietly. If they can use the hands of the bloody hand hall to eradicate Ye Han and his helpers, they naturally don''t have to do anything. Of course, if ye Han is really strong enough, it will be more perfect to use his hands to consume the power of the bloody hand hall.


    These two endings, no matter which one, are very beneficial to the divine society.


    In fact, the black widow was not disappointed. In the contest between Ye Han and the bloody hand hall, although Ye Han seemed to be in danger every time, he could always save himself from danger. Moreover, before he knew it, most of the living power of the bloody hand hall had been damaged in his hands, and now Jiang Yutang was forced to leave the pass in person.


    "We don''t have to do anything. Just go to the theatre. If the young man in Shanhai city is really a tiger, if two tigers fight, one will be injured. It''s not too late for us to fight. How much chance can the injured tiger have in the face of our butcher''s knife?" the black widow smiled charming; "I hope the young man in Shanhai city won''t let me down. If he can really shake Jiang Yutang, the power of our Tianzun society can take the opportunity to break into the underground world in East China and establish our own stronghold."


    "What if he dies?" facing Jiang Yutang, although the first day Wang knew that ye Han had many experts around him and a powerful monster, he didn''t think ye Han would win.


    The black widow smiled faintly and said; "It''s better to die, even Zhao Hengtian. We don''t have to fight again. Next, let''s see what Jiang Yutang will do? Keep an eye on Xijiang and Shanhai city. I want to know what happened there at the first time."


    Jiang Yutang''s exit not only shocked the underground world in East China, but also the people in the underground world in South China know that Tianzun will be under the control of the sinister and vicious woman black widow. They have been eyeing the underground world in East China. As long as they have the opportunity, they will participate like a group of hungry wolves.

 Chapter 239

    When Jiang Yutang leaves the customs, ye Han naturally gets the news. What will Jiang Yutang do next? Ye Han can also guess one or two. Because he has lost seven generals in a row, Jiang Xiaofeng is also detained in Shanhai city. As the helmsman of the blood hand hall, it''s strange that Jiang Yutang doesn''t deal with him after he leaves the customs.


    "It seems that the white faced military Master Wu Ji still can''t withstand the pressure after all. Jiang Yutang, the hero of the underground world in East China, has left the customs, which has caused a shock in the underground world. Xiaohan, it seems that we are busy these days." just after hearing the news of Jiang Yutang''s exit, sun bumie and Zhou lie found Ye Han in Ye''s Hospital and told him the news.


    "It''s necessary to be cautious, but with Jiang Yutang''s arrogant personality, he''s afraid he won''t bring the people of xueshou hall into Shanhai city. For him, I''m just a rising star. He''s enough to deal with me, and don''t forget that I have Jiang Xiaofeng in my hand. Jiang Yutang may not dare to mess around under anger, so I think he will come and meet me in person for a while , this just accords with his jiangyutang Xiaoxiong''s character. "Ye Han said with a smile.


    "That''s reasonable." sun bumie nodded and said; "Jiang Yutang has been in the underground world for decades. He is arrogant. If he comes to deal with a rising star, he will bring the experts of the blood hand hall. It will only make people laugh at him secretly, and he dare not gamble on Jiang Xiaofeng''s life."


    "So, if Jiang Yutang really entered Shanhai City alone, I''m afraid he''ll be defeated like the white faced military Master Wu Ji." Zhou lie grinned. There are two masters in Shanhai City, he and sun bumie. Although he can''t stop Jiang Yutang, an old guy with unfathomable strength has come to Ye Han''s villa recently.


    If you let that old guy fight with Jiang Yutang, it will be wonderful.


    Thinking of this, Zhou lie smiled more brightly.


    Ye Han smiled; "Although we have backing, we should also guard against it. Jiang Yutang, as a leading figure in the underground world in East China, now none of us knows how powerful he is. More importantly, it is not a long-term plan to always rely on the strength of others. We must be strong as soon as possible, and it is best to be strong enough to make Jiang Yutang dare not act rashly."


    Sun bumie said; "This time should not be far away. I contacted Zhao Hengtian. Three of the more than 20 people he trained have entered the realm of Peiyuan. After the batch of pills are delivered to him, there may be several such characters. I really don''t know how he trained. Such a progress speed is terrible!"


    Hearing this, ye Han was a little surprised, but he thought that in the terrible forest, he spent all day and night in the killing battle, accompanied by those powerful and terrible creatures. These people''s potential is only afraid to be stimulated all the time. Human potential is infinite. The difference is how much potential you can stimulate yourself.


    In that forest, if you want to live, you can only constantly stimulate your potential, survive the difficulties of life and death, break and then stand.


    As for who are the three people who have broken through the territory of Peiyuan, ye Han doesn''t have to guess. Among the people who went to Tengchong, a Jun is already the territory of Peiyuan, not to mention silly running. The only three people with the best potential are Gao Hu, Fang Youliang and Qin Bing. Ye Han attaches great importance to them.


    Two days passed.


    In the yard, the dirty old Taoist is playing with xiaoqingcheng. Although the old guy looks sloppy, he really has a way to tease children. At the beginning, xiaoqingcheng didn''t want to talk to him, but after being amused by the old guy''s tricks, the girl of Qingcheng has a master on the left and a master on the right.


    This also saves Ye Han from wasting his breath. He''s really afraid that the girl won''t agree to be a teacher.


    "Xiao Han, what are you thinking?" behind him, ye came quietly and stood beside him, gently helping him tidy up his clothes like a wife. Ye Han put out his cigarette butts and said with a smile; "Elder sister, I didn''t think about anything. The girl youyou went to. Why didn''t you accompany her?"


    "That girl has kept herself in her room these days. She looks worried. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She hesitates when she asks." Ye shook her head and said.


    Ye Han smiled; "That girl is in puberty. Maybe she likes someone and chats secretly in the house."


    "Youyou doesn''t go out much. She doesn''t have anyone she likes." Ye Qingbai glances at Ye Han, but with a woman''s intuition, Ye Qing has a feeling. Even if youyou girl really has someone she likes, it''s not someone else, but ye Han, but she''s embarrassed to say it.


    Thinking of these, Ye Qing''s heart is very sad. Compared with Zhou Yuner, she lost not only her smart business mind, but also her courage. It is precisely because Zhou Yuner has the courage to face her feelings directly, so she got Ye Han first than everyone else.


    Compared with Zhao Youyou, she also lost her courage. At least Zhao youyou now dares to show her feelings, although Ye Han doesn''t know.


    But what about her?


    Gentle by nature, she can only suppress her feelings in her heart, dare not talk to anyone, and dare not reveal it. Therefore, until now, she is only Ye Han''s sister.


    "Xiao Han, elder sister... Can I hold you?" maybe Ye Qing said this in a trembling voice.


    When ye Han heard this, he was surprised and smiled; "Sister, I''m right here. You can hold it as long as you want. I don''t mind you taking me as your future brother-in-law to practice."


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Qing then hugged Ye Han and gently hammered him on his chest, just like a spoiled lover. The color of blush spread on her face and quietly enjoyed the temperature brought by Ye Han''s wide chest.


    "Sister, I don''t talk nonsense. I really hope who will have this blessing to marry my sister in the future." Ye Han said with emotion. In terms of appearance, Ye Qing is not bad compared with Zhou Yuner. In terms of temperament, she is closer to a virtuous wife and is the ideal woman in the eyes of any man.


    "Xiao Han, sister, don''t marry in this life!"


    However, just after ye Han said these words, Ye Qing spit out with a very firm voice in her trembling, which makes her hold Ye Han more strongly, as if she wanted to integrate herself into Ye Han''s body.


    Ye Han''s body was stiff. My sister didn''t marry in her life. From this sentence, he could hear a kind of firmness and determination. At this moment, ye Han''s heart suddenly trembled, and the dark eyes flashed a complex color.

 Chapter 240

    From small to large, for ye Han, he only regarded Ye Qing as his sister, and the most perfect and inviolable woman in his mind. Ye Qing saw how much pain he had suffered and how many sins he had suffered for him these years.


    It can be imagined how difficult it is for a 17-year-old girl to make a living in society with her 12-year-old brother after her parents die.


    For Ye Qing, ye Han has more respect like maternal love in his heart. Therefore, in his heart, his sister Ye Qing is the most perfect and inviolable woman in the world. He has always cherished his sister and respected her more. Whoever dares to bully her, he will rush up and fight for his life at the first time, even if he hits the stone with an egg.


    But at the moment, ye Han, who is not his first brother, feels another emotion in Ye Qing. It is not family affection, but


    "Sister." Ye Han naturally hugged Ye Qing, making her thin and trembling body feel more powerful warmth.


    "HMM." Ye Qing agreed in Ye Han''s arms.


    "In Xiaohan''s heart, you are the most perfect woman in the world. You are more beautiful and unique than any woman." Ye Han only said such a sentence. He didn''t promise anything or refuse anything, but it made Ye Qing moved in a mess. This sentence is enough. She doesn''t need Ye han to promise anything. Today it''s not, but it''s also a confession, It''s enough for them to understand each other.


    "Xiaohan, I know that compared with Yuner, I don''t have her to make money, nor her intelligence. Compared with Huofeng, I don''t have her beautiful, nor her sexy. Compared with Ling Jiao''s sister, I don''t have her ability, nor her family background. Compared with Youyou, I don''t have her so mature and sophisticated, nor her ancient spirit and strange, nor Nangong Zixun..."


    Ye Qing''s words didn''t finish. Ye Han hugged her more and said sadly; "Sister, in my heart, you are no worse than anyone. If I didn''t have you, I was afraid I would have starved to death in a garbage dump. I can have today because of your sister. You made me live today with your weak shoulders."


    Ye Qing smiled happily and cried. When ye Han talked about this, she reminded her that she was a young girl. She went out alone with her 12-year-old brother and hundreds of dollars in her pocket. They wandered around many cities. In those days, they slept in garbage dumps, sewers, people''s eyes, hunger and scolding. Although these days are hard, But it is the most precious and beautiful memory in her heart.


    Unknowingly, Ye Qing has fallen asleep in Ye Han''s arms.


    Ye Han wiped the tears on her face, then took her back to the room, gently covered her with a quilt and came out.


    Night, slightly cool, ye Han stood on the roof, blowing the breeze and smoking.


    I don''t know when the dirty old Taoist appeared on the roof. Maybe he has been here for a long time, but ye Han didn''t find him coming.


    "Boy, do you have a mind?" the sloppy old Taoist was drinking all day. He came to Ye Han with the smell of wine, handed his wine gourd and said; "Take a drink, but it seems that you young people don''t like it."


    Looking at the sloppy old Taoist priest who took the wine gourd back, ye Han stretched out his hand in the air and smiled bitterly; "You old man playing with me?"


    The dirty old Taoist looked at him disdainfully and then said; "Boy, don''t be bound by worldly affairs. What to do depends on your heart. The world is big and there are many worldly affairs. If you tangle with these too much, your boy should put away your ambitions and desires as soon as possible. It''s better to be an ordinary person with peace of mind."


    Ye Han still grabbed the sloppy old man''s wine and took a gulp. The wine was very strong, which made Ye Han''s voice seem to have been poured with pepper water, which made his face red. The old guy drank too strong!


    "Let your boy show off. I only dare to take a sip of my wine every time." the sloppy old Taoist glared at him.


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said after making his voice feel better; "Old man, in fact, ten months ago, I really just wanted to be an ordinary person, make money, study medicine, marry a beautiful wife, and then get married and have children. It''s so simple, but the world forces me to have stronger desire and ambition to realize it. Just what I say, once I enter the Jianghu, it''s like the sea. Now even if I want to quit, do you think it''s possible?"


    "Just understand, so you can only move forward step by step, not backward. Jianghu is like this. Where there are people, there is Jianghu. Even if it is a beggar, they sometimes fight for a place." the sloppy old Taoist seems to be preaching and sighing.


    In fact, ye Han doesn''t understand these principles.


    This night, ye Han didn''t sleep at all. He chatted with the sloppy old Taoist on the roof and talked about life with the sloppy old Taoist, which made Ye Han feel that he was talking about martial arts. The truth was the same. He benefited a lot overnight.


    In the morning, ye Han received a phone call. Jiang Yutang came. As he expected, Jiang Yutang went to Shanhai City alone. Situ Zhentian told ye Han the news. For Jiang Yutang going to Shanhai City, situ Zhentian still did enough to worry about his little brother.


    However, ye Han only said four words about situ Zhentian''s worry; You can rest assured.


    In the yard, ye Han has set a table and made a pot of tea. Zhou lie and sun bumie sit around him respectively. The three are quietly waiting for the arrival of Jiang Yutang. Ye Qing and ye Han have asked them to go to Yan Lingjiao''s villa.


    At noon, Jiang Yutang''s figure appeared at the door of Haisha villa area. He came alone. No one followed him. He was unmatched. Jiang Yutang''s arrogant temperament was revealed. Listening to the report from the outside, ye Han put down the phone and poured a cup of tea to the position opposite him where no one was sitting for the time being.


    Today, at Ye Han''s command, the whole Haisha villa area is controlled by the Tianlong bodyguard group. As long as Jiang Yutang comes in, anyone from other forces dares to come in, ye Han''s order is; There is no amnesty for killing.


    This is Ye Han''s first training for these people.


    Outside the villa, at this time, Jiang Yutang, dressed in green, rolled in like a gust of wind, carrying a terrible evil spirit all over him, and landed in Ye Han''s yard like a god of murder.


    Their eyes were opposite. Jiang Yutang''s hands were carrying his back. His eyes were cold, arrogant and domineering. A strong sense of oppression filled the space in an instant.

 Chapter 241

    Jiang Yutang entered the Haisha villa area. At this moment, the people who had already monitored this area immediately passed the news back. In fact, since the news of Jiang Yutang''s customs clearance came out, this area of Ye Han villa has been monitored.


    Because many interested people want to know what will happen to Ye Han in the face of Jiang Yutang?


    Continue to stand?


    Or did it fall?


    Of course, Jiang Yutang went to Shanhai City alone, which also let people know a message. Although the overbearing and vicious Jiang Yutang would not bring one more person for the sake of face, he also had concerns about ye Han. After all, ye Han''s hand still controls his lifeline.


    However, what will Jiang Yutang do to Ye Han for the sake of Jiang Xiaotian? Is it life or death? The outside world still can''t guess. All this has to wait for the result.


    However, at present, the Haisha villa area has been controlled by people, and these surveillance people dare not enter the Haisha villa area to watch the results. Even the people of the tianzunhui did not do so. If they want to be a sinister wolf and benefit from behind, they can''t be found out.


    "It seems that a decent person has really appeared in East China since I was closed for more than half a year." watching Ye Han sit there quietly and laugh at his arrival, Jiang Yutang put his hands on his back and laughed wildly. The momentum of his whole body was released, scary and overbearing, which made sun bumie and Zhou lie look at him with dignified eyes. They really want to do it, The two of them go together. I''m afraid they can''t win the hero.


    "Jiang hall leader, come, please sit down." Ye Han looked at Jiang Yutang and made a gesture of invitation. The tea had been poured, so he waited for Jiang Yutang to take a seat.


    "Hum, arrogant young generation, are you qualified to be on an equal footing with me?" Jiang Yutang stood with his hands down and looked at Ye Han with cold and domineering eyes. He looked like a god looking at a mortal.


    Are mortals qualified to be on an equal footing with God?


    "It seems that Lord Jiang likes to stand and talk." Ye Han said with a faint smile; "In that case, the Lord of Laojiang hall is standing. It seems that no one can drink this tea."


    After that, ye Han''s hand was shocked, and the cup of tea opposite him was directly shocked and flew out. The tea splashed and spilled all over the ground, and even the cup was broken. Seeing here, Jiang Yutang''s cold and domineering eyes showed his murderous power, and the terrible momentum directly enveloped Ye Han and his three people. He came step by step, and each step would bring ye Han and his three people a kind of supreme pressure.


    This is the momentum of the hero of the underground world in East China. Few people can match him in the south.


    Facing the oppression of Jiang Yutang''s momentum, ye Han was very calm and was still drinking tea. Although he was also trying to resist the momentum, he knew that it was really a critical moment. He didn''t know that the sloppy old Taoist who hid in that pimple and watched the excitement would never stand idly by.


    "I said, Lord Jiang, I don''t want to play these tricks. If you want to kill me, I''m afraid you''ve started when you first appeared. We''d better talk straight to the point. It''s good for you and me. What do you say?" Ye Han looked at Jiang Yutang at the moment and said faintly.


    "It seems that you are really not afraid of death! Where''s Zhao Hengtian? The hall leader is coming. Did he hide?" Jiang Yutang''s eyes are as terrible as tigers. He looked at Ye Han and said; "But I kill people according to my mood. If you don''t do what I say, I''ll not only kill you today, but all the people related to you will be buried with you today, not including Zhao Hengtian."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled faintly and said; "Where brother Zhao is has nothing to do with you. Now let''s talk about things between you and me. If I do what you say, will you let me go?"


    Jiang Yutang sneered and said with an incomparable overbearing voice; "If you do as I say, then I will leave you a whole body. If you violate my meaning, then I will torture you to death, and the people related to you will also die."


    Ye Han shook his head with a smile and said; "So, if I do what you say, I will die. If I don''t do what you say, I will die. Since both sides are dead, why should I listen to you?"


    With these words, ye Han''s eyes became extremely indifferent. Sen Leng was as cold as a knife. He looked at Jiang Yutang and didn''t give in.


    "It seems that you have to choose an ugly way to die." Jiang Yutang''s face suddenly became ferocious and terrible, he said; "I will fulfill you, but before you die, I will let you see with your own eyes a person related to you die miserably in front of you. That will be a rare enjoyment for you and me."


    "Really?" Ye Han sneered and said; "I look up to you when I call you hall leader Jiang, but now it seems that I give you too much face. Let your old dog really think I''m easy to bully. Before you can kill me, I''ll ask someone to kill your disheartening son first. I heard that you are such a seedling. Will you feel bad if he dies?"


    "Dare you?" Jiang Yutang was furious, and the breath released was even more frightening. If he didn''t fear ye Han''s hand and hold Jiang Xiaotian''s life, he wanted to tear Ye Han in half and kill all the people related to him. Of course, if he was forced to hurry, he wouldn''t worry so much as an owl.


    "You dare, I dare." Ye Han sneered; "Unless you don''t want Jiang Xiaofeng''s life."


    "You are the first to threaten me. Huo Tianzun dare not do anything." at the moment, Jiang Yutang is already releasing a killing opportunity; "Little beast, it seems that you don''t know who Jiang Yutang is. I can regenerate when my son is gone, but if someone takes him as a chip to threaten me, I''ll kill him myself without you."


    As the saying goes, tiger poison doesn''t eat children.


    However, at this moment, Jiang Yutang was so cold-blooded that he was not human. No wonder he could strangle his favorite woman in order to have no worries. Now Jiang Xiaofeng gave him scruples. He was afraid he would do the same and kill his son himself.


    Ye Han''s eyes became dignified for the first time after he came here from Jiang Yutang. He underestimated Jiang Yutang, a cold-blooded and ruthless hero. Jiang Xiaofeng may be able to threaten the white faced military division and make them afraid to mess around, but Jiang Yutang didn''t care about it. Jiang Xiaofeng became his burden and he could still abandon it.


    "So, you are really ready to do it, even regardless of the life and death of your own son?" Ye Han''s voice became extremely indifferent.


    "Ha ha ha, kill, kill, just save me from killing him myself."


    Jiang Yutang laughed wildly, shaking the world and piercing the clouds. What is Xiaoxiong? In order to achieve his goal, Jiang Yutang has undoubtedly achieved this and become an owl.

 Chapter 242

    "What a hero Jiang Yutang!" sun bumie and Zhou lie sighed at the same time. They refused to recognize their relatives. How many people can really do it in the world? Jiang Yutang is a.


    "Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. It seems that you didn''t come here for Jiang Xiaofeng at all. Maybe some factors were for him, but now you have completely abandoned him. Therefore, you came here today to kill me. Whether I do what you say or not, I will die, right?" Ye Han looked at Jiang Yutang. He slowly stood up, Sun bumie and Zhou lie also stood next to him, staring at Jiang Yutang.


    "Yes, but it''s a little late for you to understand." Jiang Yutang smiled at Ye Han''s bloodthirsty and said; "In my Jiang Yutang''s life creed, no one can threaten me, and no one can become a burden on me. Therefore, next, you can die with regret, but don''t worry, I have another advantage in Jiang Yutang''s life, that is, I won''t let the dead people be too lonely, cut down the roots, and let them be a companion on the huangquan road."


    After that, the smell of terror was released from Jiang Yutang again. His slender and white hands seemed to be the most powerful weapon in the world. They were invincible, like a phantom attacking Ye han to tear him in half.


    "Old man, after watching it for so long, it''s time to come out and exercise your muscles and bones?"


    Looking at Jiang Yutang, ye Han, sun bumie and Zhou lie joined hands and resisted his move at the same time. However, after the move, their bodies were blasted back one after another. Their eyes were shocked. The three of them joined hands and couldn''t resist even Jiang Yutang''s move. What is the power of the boundary?


    "You three guys are useless." the sloppy old Taoist appeared. Ye Han almost vomited blood. Don''t underestimate the enemy. Their lives depend on the old guy to save them.


    "Hum, those who stand in my way will die!"


    Seeing the sloppy old Taoist priest, Jiang Yutang''s breath became more violent. With one blow, a shiver came from the whole void, which made Ye Han feel that the air was about to explode. The power of Jiang Yutang''s fist could shake the mountains to the extreme.


    However, in the face of Jiang Yutang''s extremely terrible fist, I saw that the sloppy old Taoist priest drew a starting gesture that made Ye Han almost faint, Tai Chi. Yes, just like those old ladies and old men in the park, they drew a circle under their feet, one Yin and one Yang. The seemingly soft palm directly greeted Jiang Yutang''s fist.


    But the next moment, ye Han shocked them.


    The sloppy old Taoist priest''s palm touched Jiang Yutang''s terrible fist. Without the earth shaking collision they imagined, he saw that the sloppy old Taoist priest''s palm seemed to have a magnetism. He dragged Jiang Yutang''s fist to the left and right, swayed and pushed it out. Jiang Yutang''s body immediately retreated and directly crashed the iron door of Ye Han''s yard.


    This scene made Ye Han and them dumbfounded. Is this old guy''s Tai Chi so powerful? An expert like Jiang Yutang can''t stop him!


    "Who are you?" Jiang Yutang stood up. His eyes were gloomy and afraid to look at the sloppy old Taoist. Such a powerful expert was the only one he had seen in his life. Was it an old monster in China?


    The sloppy old Taoist poured a mouthful of wine and said; "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. I won''t tell you where you come from or go back. Next time, I won''t be merciful."


    show mercy!


    Hearing these four words, ye Han''s heart was shocked. Jiang Yutang''s face was hard to see the extreme. He was better than an expert like him in the underground world. The sloppy Taoist was merciful.


    "If you don''t go yet, do you want to stay and grab dinner with the Taoist priest?" seeing Jiang Yutang standing and not leaving, the scruffy Taoist priest''s face suddenly collapsed. Seeing this, Jiang Yutang, the hero of the underground world in East China, turned cold and waved his sleeve to leave. He was hit like this for the first time. For Jiang Yutang, the hero, he was more angry at the same time.


    When Jiang Yutang left, ye Han was relieved. This man was too powerful. He, sun bumie and Zhou lie couldn''t stop him. However, compared with this ugly old way, Jiang Yutang lost.


    Wow, at this time, at the gate of Haisha villa area, Jiang Yutang couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Four or two thousand catties, with strength."


    Jiang Yutang''s face was so cold that he was hurt by the dirty Taoist with his own strength.


    However, this mouthful of blood from Jiang Yutang shocked those who secretly saw this scene.


    Xiaoxiong River Yutang in East China underground world entered the villa and came out with an injury! What the hell happened in that villa?


    In an instant, the news swept the underground world in East China like a strong wind, not only in East China, but also in South China. The black widow of Tianzun society also got the news from the spies in Shanhai city.


    "Jiang Yutang was injured. What''s the matter? Both sides were hurt? Or... Is the power behind the young man in Shanhai city so terrible? No, I must have missed something? Check it for me. I want to know if there''s anything wrong with Ye Han." at this moment, the black widow who always seems to be planning strategies has become restless.


    The black widow naturally knows how powerful Jiang Yutang is. Those who can hurt him are at least experts at the same level as Jiang Yutang, or better than him. However, no matter which kind, the black widow must know that she doesn''t like the feeling that things are beyond her control.


    Hearing the black widow''s words, someone immediately set about it.


    Jiang Yutang left the young man''s villa in Shanhai city with his injury. This news is destined to stir the underground world in South and East China. No, I''m afraid that the whole underground world in South China will stir up soon.


    Jiang Yutang and Huo Tianzun are the top three experts in the tiger list. Except for the Murong River map, which is the first in the tiger list, there are only old monsters at the level of dragon list.


    After the news came out, the underground world in East China was a complete sensation. This sensation was even greater than the last time ye Han forced the white faced scholar to retreat. Last time, the white faced scholar came with the experts of the blood hand hall. However, to everyone''s surprise, the white faced scholar returned to Xijiang without doing anything.


    If what happened that time was just a sensation, then this time, Jiang Yutang left the youth''s villa in Shanhai city with injury. No matter what the reason is, it is enough to make the underground world boil completely!

 Chapter 243

    Ye Han doesn''t have the heart to care about the sensation outside. At the moment, he looks at the sloppy old man like a monster. The old man is not beautiful. He didn''t expect to defeat the big boss of Jiang Yutang as soon as he appeared. Ye Han admires it.


    Although Ye Han knows that the sloppy old Taoist is an unfathomable expert, he has never been so strong. However, after today''s war with Jiang Yutang, he can finally guess how strong the old guy is.


    Tiger list has absolutely no place for this old guy. At least he is an old monster at the level of dragon list.


    "I said your boy has been watching me for half an hour. Don''t you feel tired?" the sloppy old Taoist looked at Ye Han and stared at himself. He suddenly got up with goose bumps and quickly poured a mouthful of wine.


    "Hey hey, old man, I can''t see. You''re so awesome!" Ye Han grinned, poured a cup of tea for the sloppy old Taoist priest, handed it to him, and the sloppy old Taoist priest took a drink and said; "Well, you''re sensible. I didn''t let the old Taoist priest do it for you in vain. Let some girls cook some delicious food for me later. I don''t need the wine. I don''t want your wine."


    "Cheng, I''ll make you whatever you want to eat later." Ye Han smiled and responded. The old man drove away Jiang Yutang for himself. Not to mention a delicious meal, he would get it for him if he liked a female actress in Japan. Of course, the sloppy old Taoist didn''t know ye Han''s idea at the moment, so he wouldn''t let him taste the power of Taijiquan.


    At dinner, ye Qingyou and youyou cooked together and cooked a rich meal. They had chicken, duck, fish and meat. After mixing with Ye Qingyou for some time, Zhao youyou''s cooking is also good. It''s needless to say that Yan Lingjiao wanted to help, but she was stopped by Ye Han. The woman''s chest injury hasn''t completely healed.


    Of course, ye Han also left sun bumie and Zhou lie for dinner.


    At the dinner table, Ye Qing and his wife were affectionately called "Grandpa Tao" one by one, which made the sloppy old Taoist happy. They didn''t know whether the old guy drank too much or deliberately. They even boasted that ye Han had a good eye. They found such a group of sensible daughters-in-law and made all three women blush.


    "Grandpa Dao, come on, try this red meat."


    "Grandpa Dao, try this chicken leg. I made it."


    Although these words of the sloppy old Taoist priest made all three women blush, they were shy and were even better to the sloppy old Taoist priest. They kept putting vegetables in his bowl.


    "Senior, let''s toast you." at the dinner table, sun bumie and Zhou lie toast the sloppy old Taoist at the same time.


    The sloppy old Taoist mentioned his wine gourd and took a sip. He looked at sun bumie and Zhou lie and said; "You two have a good chance. If you continue to mix with this boy, you may have a chance to break through to another level in the future."


    Hearing this, sun bumie and Zhou lie nodded respectfully. They now treat the sloppy old Taoist as a mythical figure. Of course, the sloppy old Taoist''s words also made them more determined to follow Ye Han and break into a world.


    At the end of dinner, the sloppy old Taoist ran to the roof. Sun bumie and Zhou lie also went back. Ye Qing and Zhao youyou cleaned up the table, while ye Han sent Yan Lingjiao home. Sending Yan Lingjiao home is not the purpose. He wants to continue to treat Yan Lingjiao and use Reiki. The woman will recover faster.


    "Do you really want treatment?" in Yan Lingjiao''s villa, she looked at Ye Han with a blush. Last time in the operating room, ye Han treated her and saw all her body without her knowledge, but now she is not in a coma and naturally can''t let go.


    Ye Han said; "Of course, I''ll treat you. You can continue to be alive in two days."


    Hearing the speech, Yan Lingjiao seemed to have summoned up her courage. With a red face, she slowly untied the buttons of her coat. Anyway, she likes Ye Han, and ye Han also likes her. Since she has seen it, why not look again?


    "This... Lingjiao, don''t take off your clothes." seeing Yan Lingjiao''s action, ye Han said awkwardly.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Yan Lingjiao blushed and quickly buttoned her own button. She stared at him angrily. This guy didn''t have to take off his clothes. Why didn''t he tell her earlier, which made her embarrassed.


    But seeing ye Han''s embarrassed appearance, Yan Lingjiao suddenly wanted to tease him and said; "Why, are you afraid of me taking off my clothes? Or is someone not interested after reading it and doesn''t want to see it a second time?"


    "No, why?" Ye Han waved again and again.


    "Then take it off for me. I''m a little hot after drinking some wine just now." Yan Lingjiao looks at Ye Han like a serious and charming girl. She scolds a goblin secretly. A man can''t stand saying these words this big night.


    "This, or I''ll give you a fan." Ye Han picked up a piece of hard paper and fanned it in front of Yan Lingjiao.


    Seeing here, Yanling is so delicate that she has the impulse to knock this guy out. Didn''t this bastard look good before? Why are you so serious now? Is his temptation not enough?


    Thinking of this, Yan Lingjiao said; "There is an air conditioner in the room. You don''t need to fan it. Now my wound hurts. You can rub it for me."


    What! Rub?


    Ye Han looked at Yan Lingjiao strangely. This woman deliberately seduced him tonight, didn''t she?


    "Well, wait a minute." no matter what reason Yan Lingjiao is for, since the relationship is clear, of course he will do it. Then ye Han picks up his sleeve and looks a little unnatural. He stretches out his hand and presses the position of Yan Lingjiao''s wound. By the way, he also transmits his aura to Yan Lingjiao''s wound, which will make her wound heal faster.


    However, this process can make ye Han painful and happy. In the past, he had nothing to do with Yan Lingjiao, and he still didn''t like each other. At that time, ye Han could rest assured and boldly take advantage of her, but now, he always feels a little awkward. It''s not that he doesn''t like Yan Lingjiao, but that his identity changes too fast. He hasn''t entered the state for a time.


    After massaging Yan Lingjiao for more than ten minutes, seeing that the woman''s face was getting redder and redder, and some slight reactions were coming out of her body, ye Han, who could not resist, ran away immediately. He was afraid that he would commit a crime if he waited any longer. Although Yan Lingjiao meant to deliberately guide him to commit a crime, ye Han was not ready.


    In the villa, looking at Ye Han running away, Yan Lingjiao wanted to laugh and cry, with a thick color of loss on her face. At the beginning, she really wanted to tease Ye Han, but in the end, she actually made a decision in her heart that she and ye Han were destined not to be together. However, she wanted to give her first time to this man. Unfortunately, ye Han ran away, Failed to live up to the beauty''s painstaking efforts.

 Chapter 244

    Ye Han naturally doesn''t know Yan Lingjiao''s idea, but even if he knows, if Yan Lingjiao is such an idea, he won''t do it. If she is his woman, she can only belong to him. What Nalan destroys the sky and wants to be among them. Unless there is no such person as ye Han in the world, Yan Lingjiao will only belong to him all her life.


    However, after seeing the terrible strength of Jiang Yutang today, ye Hanxin had a question.


    Jiang Yutang and Huo Tianzun are known as the top three experts in the tiger list. However, Zhao Hengtian, who was the enemy of Huo Tianzun, is now much different from them. Zhao Hengtian still occupied the southwest under the oppression of Huo Tianzun and even Xingyi gate, which is enough to show that Zhao Hengtian may be more powerful than Huo Tianzun. On the contrary, it is not bad compared with Jiang Yutang.


    But now, Zhao Hengtian obviously can''t compare with Jiang Yutang. Even the first day king of Tianzun society dares to compete with him. Ye Han can feel this from Zhao Hengtian.


    Although Zhao Hengtian has been silent for many years because of poisoning, he is not so far away from these people. There must be reasons he doesn''t know.


    Jiang Yutang entered Shanhai city and finally withdrew with his injury. This matter is boiling in the underground world of East China. Some people are paying close attention to the movement of Ye Han in Shanhai city. They all want to know that Jiang Yutang was injured. What about ye Han? How is he?


    However, to the surprise of those who paid attention to this matter, ye Han didn''t do anything. He continued to go to the hospital early the next morning. After the news came out, it naturally became more boiling.


    Many people are guessing that there may be an expert behind Ye Han. Of course, this expert will not be Zhao Hengtian, because someone with a heart found that Zhao Hengtian is not in Shanhai city at all. Otherwise, if an expert at the level of Jiang Yutang goes to Shanhai City, ye Han can''t stop it.


    Therefore, behind him, there must be more powerful experts.


    "It seems that I underestimated Ye Han. We haven''t really understood him." the slender legs of the black widow crossed together and her hands were clenched, which was her habitual action when thinking about things.


    "Did you find any useful information?" the black widow asked aloud, looking at the four heavenly kings.


    "I haven''t found it yet." the first day the king frowned and said; "According to the spies we monitor, there are only a few women in Ye Han''s villa. Even Zhao Hengtian has disappeared, and the monster that hurt me has disappeared. At present, sun bumie and Zhou lie are following him in Shanhai City, helping him train a group of retired soldiers."


    "I didn''t find it. It just shows that there are experts behind him who can hurt Jiang Yutang. Will he be so easy for people to find him?"


    The black widow''s eyes narrowed slowly and continued; "It seems that we need to get to know ye Han again. He is too mysterious. Also, find out Zhao Hengtian''s news as soon as possible. I want to know where he has gone. What ye Han has done is beyond my control. I need to know more about his affairs and the people around him. Maybe it was a mistake for us to let him fight with the bloody hand hall before that Wrong decision. At that time, we should stab him when he is fighting with the bloody hand hall. Unfortunately, the opportunity is missed! The cub has stretched out his tusks and it is difficult to deal with him. "


    "Madam, why should you be ambitious? You''re just a rising star. If our four heavenly kings go out at the same time, I don''t believe you can''t kill him." the next day, the emperor said indifferently.


    "Hum, even the river jade hall can''t be destroyed. Do you think you can do it?" the black widow snorted coldly and said; "Now that the cub has tusks, let''s take it easy. What we should do now is to settle in East China as soon as the poisonous wolf Jiang Yutang is injured. I asked you to check the news of Jiang Yutang. How''s it going?"


    The first day the king said; "Jiang Yutang has returned to Xijiang with injuries. According to the news we got, after returning to Xijiang, Jiang Yutang closed down. At present, the matter of the blood hand hall is still being handled by the white faced military division. It seems that he was badly hurt this time."


    "Well, the baby in Shanhai city has finally done something that makes me happy." the black widow smiled faintly, and immediately she looked at the four heavenly kings and said; "Jiang Yutang is injured and closed. I''m afraid he won''t leave the pass in a short time. At present, the bloody hand hall is presided over by the useless waste of Wu Ji. King Qin and King Luo immediately lead the experts to East China. Be sure to stand firm in East China. Jiang Yutang is injured and there will be three of the top ten battles of the bloody hand hall. It shouldn''t be difficult for you to add a useless Wu Ji What''s the matter? "


    "Please don''t worry, madam, we won''t let you down." the first day king and the second day king said at the same time.


    "OK, I believe you can do it." the black widow smiled faintly, and her eyes were full of wisdom.


    On the first day, the king pondered and said; "Madam, when we settled in East China, our opponent is xueshou hall, but what if the man in Shanhai City intervenes?"


    "No," said the black widow confidently; "After driving away Jiang Yutang, his own ass has just sat down and enjoyed this rare peace. He won''t create trouble for himself. For him, what he needs now is to grow quietly and strengthen his tusks. Even if he has other ideas, he will only watch us fight with the bloody hand hall secretly as before, He will understand the truth that Snipes and mussels compete with each other. "


    "Of course, the premise is that you don''t take the initiative to provoke him. The people who provoke him will come to no good end. Jiang Xiaotian is the fourth general and even the tenth general. The white faced military master is the same, and even Jiang Yutang hasn''t got a bargain." the black widow looked at the first day king and the second day king and warned carefully that she doesn''t want to provoke Ye Han now, because the people behind Ye Han are too scary, At present, Huo Tianzun has not left the pass. If that terrible master comes to South China, it will be a disaster for them.


    Only after solving the bloody hand hall will the black widow settle accounts with Ye Han slowly.


    It has to be said that the black widow is a very smart woman who knows how to choose, how to advance and retreat. A person like her is the most terrible. A head is more terrible than a powerful expert. In contrast, Wu Ji, who is known as the white faced military master of the blood hand hall, can only be said to be a small Witch compared with the black widow.

 Chapter 245

    The black widow''s action can only be described by lightning. Just after the closure of jiangyutang, the first day king and the second day king took experts into East China. Moreover, the location is Jiangsu and Zhejiang. The first day king and the second day king each have a powerful team under their hands. These teams even include some experts on the tiger list.


    For example, Cao Chong, who was killed by Ye Han, and Wu Miao, who didn''t know his life and death by a silly punch, these two people are the powerful forces under the hands of the first heavenly king. Of course, there are not many people like them, but on the whole, the team forces under the hands of the four heavenly kings are very powerful.


    The first day king and the second day king took their respective teams to enter East China, which made everyone feel a trend of wind and rain. The wolf tianzunhui chose to enter East China at this time. Everyone can see its wolf ambition. They have coveted East China for a long time. As soon as the opportunity comes, they will show their tusks.


    Now, it''s the best chance. Jiang Yutang returned injured in Shanhai city and then closed down immediately. At present, the white faced military division is in charge of the blood hand hall, but there are not many people available under his hands.


    "Bastard, what a scheming black widow. It seems that she has been planning for a long time." in the blood hand hall, the white faced military Master Wu Ji''s face is very ugly. East China is the territory of the blood hand hall. The first day king and the second day king openly enter East China is a provocation to the blood hand hall. If they are not driven out, the reputation of the overlord of the blood hand hall in East China will exist in name only.


    Ying Shan''s face was also ugly, he said; "Military division, at present, the hall leader is closed. The first day king and the second day king come fiercely. If we want to drive them out of East China, we can only recall the first and second generals. Otherwise, it is difficult to fight them with our current strength."


    "I also thought of what you said. Let the first general and the second general rush back to Xijiang within two days. Also, let them bring back the ''Tiansha Group'' and secretly train for so many years. It''s time to let the strength of our blood hand hall come into being." the white faced military Master said with a grim look. It''s not so easy for the Tianzun to take the opportunity to catch food.


    On the surface, the blood hand hall only has the killing force of the "Disha Group", but secretly, the first general and the second general have been secretly training another force these years. This force is called the Tiansha group, and its strength level is higher than the Disha Group. Even the Tianzun will not know this.


    Of course, it''s not surprising that the blood hand hall has secret power, just like Ye Han. He trains those people of Tianlong bodyguard group, but secretly, there are those trumps trained by Zhao Hengtian, which is also unknown power.


    With the first day king and the second day king entering East China strongly, many people in the underground world of East China are watching, because everyone knows that after the end of the battle between Ye Han and the blood hand hall, the battle between Tianzun society and the blood hand hall is about to begin. These two huge things compete. Who wins and who loses in the end? It''s hard to say.


    However, the Tianzun society has settled in the East China underground world. This move also forces the people of the East China underground world to make a choice and stand in line. This is a very serious problem. Once they stand in the wrong line, they will pay a heavy price in the end.


    The blood hand hall has controlled the East China underground world for so many years. The ruthless people who mix in the East China underground world, no matter who, must pay them a lot of money every year, but who should they face when the Tianzun will come? If you stand on the side of the heavenly Zun Association, once the bloody hand hall wins in the end, you will not let them go with the vicious style of the bloody hand hall.


    However, if Tianzun wins, they will come to no good end.


    "The action of the Heavenly Master meeting is really fast!" in the medical hall, ye Han is making tea with sun bumie and Zhou lie.


    "Maybe the tianzunhui is waiting for this opportunity. Some time ago, they didn''t move. I''m afraid they''re waiting for us to fight with the bloody hand hall, watch the fire from the shore and sit and reap the benefits of fishermen." sun bumie said.


    "So, whether it''s me or Jiang Yutang, they have become pawns in their hands." Ye Han sneered. The abacus of the Heavenly Master society was really smart. When anyone ignored them, finally, they gave everyone a shocking start and settled in East China.


    Sun bumie nodded and said; "The black widow didn''t scream in vain. This woman is smart and vicious. When Zhao Hengtian ended up in a terrible defeat, there is the shadow of this woman. However, their struggle with the blood hand hall has nothing to do with us. At present, we should secretly develop our own strength."


    "Normally, it should be," said Ye Han; "But I think that''s what the black widow thinks. She must think we''ll sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight."


    "Han zi, do you have any other ideas?" when ye Han said this, Zhou lie and sun bumie looked at him. In the current situation, it was really the best for them to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    "The black widow is such a clever woman that she can naturally figure out our thoughts, but I don''t like being led by the nose and the sword is not as good as her." Ye Han smiled; "Although this woman is not a threat to us now, once the battle with the bloody hand hall is over, the butcher''s knife in her hand will dare to reach our neck. In that case, I''ll let her hurt first and make her regret taking me as a chess piece in her hand."


    Sun bumie frowned and said; "With our gratitude and resentment with the Lord, the black widow will not let us go in the end, but now there is no one in our hands. How can we fight with the Lord?"


    "Don''t worry, let the people of the blood hand hall and the heavenly venerable society lively for a while." Ye Han smiled faintly and continued; "At present, Tianzun will strongly settle in East China, which will inevitably force people in the underground world of East China to make a choice between xueshou hall and Tianzun society. What we have to do now is to wait. When these people make a choice, it is time for us to participate."


    "Han zi, what do you mean?" Zhou lie''s eyes lit up. At present, in the underground world of East China, although xueshoutang is still the overlord, their overlord status has been reduced after losing in Ye Han''s hands several times in a row. Especially after Jiang Yutang left Shanhai city with injury, ye Han is the most talked about by people in the underground world of East China, The people who worship ye Han are also more optimistic about ye Han, a upstart.


    Ye Han''s name seems to represent another rising emerging force in East China.


    Once it is really difficult to make a choice, if these people do not choose the old owner of xueshoutang, they will not choose tianzunhui, but will focus on the local force, ye Han.


    "Brother Zhou, you think well. Next, we just have to wait slowly."


    The three smiled at each other. In East China, ye Han will not give in. He is bound to win.

 Chapter 246

    The bloody hand hall and the heavenly venerable society, these two giants will collide with what kind of bloody killing, ye Han did not pay attention. For the time being, the current thing has nothing to do with him. He just needs to wait quietly for the change of the situation.


    On this day, a good news came to Ye Han''s ears. A rich Singaporean came to Shanhai city. The rich man was introduced by old Mike.


    Ye Han naturally rejoices when business comes to his door. Since he is a rich man, he must also be quite rich. For people like them, it doesn''t matter to cure a disease and collect more medical fees. What they need is a healthy body and a long life.


    When ye Han and Ye Qing came to the hospital, the rich Singaporean had arrived. At this time, Liu Zongyuan was entertaining him. He was thin and tall, in his fifties, and looked very kind. With the rich man came a young man like a secretary, dressed in Western clothes and looked gentle.


    "Hehe, Xiaohan is coming, and this gentleman can''t wait." seeing ye Han coming in, Liu Zongyuan stood up and said with a smile. When he heard this, the thin and rich man''s eyes fell on Ye Han for the first time. He looked carefully, as if he was excited and a little suspicious. Can ye Han cure his disease when he is so young?


    Ye Han nodded at Liu Zongyuan, then stretched out his hand and smiled at the rich man; "Hello, I''m Ye Han. I''m a traditional Chinese medicine in this hospital. I don''t know what''s wrong with your husband. Let you travel a long way to seek medical treatment here."


    "Hello, Mr. Ye." the rich middle-aged and ye Han shook hands and said; "My name is Cai Jiaxiong. Mr. Michael must have told Mr. Ye that I came from Singapore. As for my illness, I would like to ask Mr. how confident are you about cancer?"


    "Cancer." Ye Han sat down and smiled; "It depends on the extent of Mr. Cai''s cancer. If it is early cancer, it is not difficult for me. Of course, although late cancer is difficult, I am still sure to cure this situation, but the price may be higher."


    Hearing the speech, Cai Jiaxiong''s eyes flashed a color of joy. He looked at Ye Han and said; "If Mr. Ye can really cure me, no matter how much money I am willing to pay. In fact, I don''t hide from Mr. Ye that my cancer is already in its advanced stage. If I don''t get treatment, I may only live for half a year. Therefore, please help me."


    "Mr. Cai, don''t be too excited. Let me show you first, and we''ll talk about the rest later." as he said, ye Han began to pretend to give Cai Jiaxiong a pulse. In fact, ye Han also studied the pulse in Liu Zongyuan. Of course, he seems to be in the pulse, but in fact he is using the yin-yang method to see through CAI Jiaxiong''s body.


    After watching for a while, ye Han found many precious medicinal residues in CAI Jiaxiong''s body, which proves that Cai Jiaxiong has been taking medicinal materials to regulate his body, and these medicinal materials are very precious medicinal materials.


    "Mr. Cai should have taken some precious herbs before?" Ye Han let go of CAI Jiaxiong''s hand and looked at him and asked.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Cai Jiaxiong now really believed that ye Han was a capable miracle doctor. He quickly nodded and said; "Mr. Ye deserves to be a miracle doctor respected by Mr. Michael. What you said is not wrong at all. I am indeed taking some precious medicinal materials to recuperate my body. To be honest, my Cai family is engaged in the medicinal material business and specializes in collecting all kinds of medicinal materials for sale, so our Cai family members are basically like this."


    "Doing medicine business." Ye Han looked at Cai Jiaxiong a little surprised. At the same time, his mind became active. Now he is refining pills. What he needs is medicine, and the more precious it is, the better. For ye Han, when Cai Jiaxiong does medicine business, he just wants to sleep. Someone immediately sent a pillow.


    Thinking of these, ye Han said with a smile; "Mr. Cai, in fact, you don''t have to. Although medicinal materials can really regulate the body and prevent diseases, they have been too much for a long time, which is bad for the body. It should be noted that drugs are three poisons, and not any medicinal materials can be taken at will."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I will warn the people after I go back this time."


    Ye Han nodded, then stood up and said; "Mr. Cai, please follow me to the inner room. I can treat you now. Just wait outside."


    Hearing the speech, Cai Jiaxiong was overjoyed. He quickly stood up and said something to his secretary. Then he followed Ye Han and walked towards the inner room of the medical center.


    Cancer, in fact, is what people call malignant tumor. When cells in the body mutate, it will continue to divide and not be controlled by the body. Finally, it forms cancer and devours the lives of patients.


    If you want to cure cancer, in fact, you can only kill the cancer in the patient''s body. Although today''s western medicine technology can treat cancer, it also depends on whether it is early or late, and what the symptoms are. Not all cancers have the hope of cure.


    In fact, it is not difficult for ye han to cure Cai Jiaxiong''s cancer. As long as he uses the door-to-door nine needles to control the cancer in his body to continue to divide, and then uses Reiki to kill the cancer in his body.


    Ye Han spent more than two hours in this process. After all, Cai Jiaxiong is an advanced cancer, which is distributed in cells all over the body. If you want to clear it all, you can''t do it in a short time.


    However, the cancer that many large hospitals have little hope of cure was completely eliminated in Ye Han''s hands in two hours. If it was spread, it would definitely cause a shock in the medical community.


    "Mr. Cai, you can put on your clothes. Congratulations, the disease has been eliminated." in the room, ye Han pulled out the gold needle inserted in CAI Jiaxiong and said with a smile. Hearing this, Cai Jiaxiong asked foolishly; "Mr. Ye, that''s good?"


    "Naturally, if Mr. Cai doesn''t believe that he can go to the hospital for chemotherapy immediately," said Ye Han confidently. What is cancer under his hands?


    Cai Jiaxiong doesn''t know if he should believe Ye Han, but he feels that his body is much better than before.


    After saying some polite words, Cai Jiaxiong went to the nearest big hospital and cured his cancer in more than two hours. Cai Jiaxiong was really incredible. For his own health and to test the results, he had to go to the big hospital for chemotherapy to see if the cancer in his body was really eliminated.


    "How did this man go? He hasn''t given the doctor''s money yet." seeing Cai Jiaxiong go out with his secretary, Ye Qing said a little unhappy, and ye Han smiled; "Don''t worry, he will come back in a few hours."

 Chapter 247

    Sure enough, as ye Han said, three hours later, Cai Jiaxiong returned with his secretary and walked into the hospital with a happy face.


    "Mr. Ye, I Cai Jiaxiong thank you for your kindness!" after entering the medical school, Cai Jiaxiong immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Ye Han. Ye Han cured his cancer, not only allowing him to save his own life, but also his Cai family''s foundation. If he dies of cancer, the Cai family will be divided in the future and the whole family industry will decline.


    "Mr. Cai, I can''t help you. The doctor''s parents are worried. Get up quickly." Ye Han helped Cai Jiaxiong up, let him sit down, and poured him a cup of tea to calm him down, because next he wanted to talk about a business with CAI Jiaxiong.


    Ye Han looked at Cai Jiaxiong and said; "Mr. Cai, saving you is because I have this ability. Since I have the ability to save you, I will not stand idly by, not to mention saving people''s lives is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter. This is also a merit."


    Cai Jiaxiong was still a little excited. He took out a check from his arms and put it in front of Ye Han; "Mr. Ye, I can''t repay you for saving your life. Please accept it."


    Ye Han glanced at the number on the check. It was nine digits. It was hundreds of millions of wealth, and it was still in US dollars.


    Ye Han smiled and pushed the check back. Seeing here, Cai Jiaxiong hurried to say; "Mr. Ye, if you are not satisfied, you can fill in the numbers on this. I Cai Jiaxiong will never blink."


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "Mr. Cai, you''re serious. I won''t get anything to cure you."


    refuse to take any payment for!


    Hearing the speech, Cai Jiaxiong was surprised. He was a terrible disease that could kill him. Even more money might not save his life, and ye Han didn''t charge a penny. However, in the face of his generous thanks, ye Han had such a mind and was not moved at all, which made Cai Jiaxiong admire him. If it were him, he would have happily put it in his own pocket.


    "Mr. Ye, if you don''t take the money, it''s really hard for me to repay you for saving your life. If Mr. Ye doesn''t like these external things, you can say what you need. I Cai Jiaxiong will do it for you even if I do my best." Cai Jiaxiong said solemnly.


    Ye Han looked at him and said with a smile; "Speaking of it, I really want to talk to Mr. Cai. Mr. Cai is in the herbal medicine business. Can you collect some valuable herbal medicines?"


    When Cai Jiaxiong heard this, he immediately said; "Mr. Ye, I don''t boast about CAI. In my Cai''s enterprise, as long as it is available in the world, even if you need any valuable medicinal materials, I can help you find them. Why, is Mr. Ye interested in medicinal materials?"


    "It''s true." Ye Han said with a smile; "I am a traditional Chinese medicine. I need to use all kinds of medicinal materials in the treatment of some diseases. If Mr. Cai is willing, I want to cooperate with you. The medicinal materials I need will be purchased by you for me. I will buy them from you at that time. What does Mr. Cai think?"


    "Ha ha, it turned out that Mr. Ye refused to accept my thank-you gift because of this little thing." Cai Jiaxiong smiled twice and said; "Mr. Ye, it''s a piece of cake. Well, you make a list of the medicinal materials you need, and I''ll ask someone to arrange it. No matter what kind of medicinal materials you need, Cai Jiaxiong will give them away for free. I hope Mr. Ye won''t refuse, otherwise I always feel ashamed of Mr. Ye."


    Ye Han smiled; "If Mr. Cai says so, I''d better obey my orders."


    After that, ye Han put a list in front of CAI Jiaxiong. This thing was already ready when Cai Jiaxiong went to the hospital. There are several materials for refining pills. Of course, these pills are relatively simple, such as pills to increase the strength of martial artists, pills to improve a person''s cultivation talent, pills to instantly increase strength, etc.


    It''s too difficult pill. Ye Han is not ready to refine it for the moment. First, he doesn''t have much time. Second, if he doesn''t fully grasp it, he is likely to waste the materials.


    Cai Jiaxiong glanced at the herbs on the list, handed them to the Secretary standing behind him, told him to do it, and then smiled at Ye Han; "Mr. Ye, your medical skill is God. My body has been to major hospitals in many countries. They either perfunctory me or directly give me a death notice. I thought I had only half a year to live. I didn''t expect a miraculous reversal here. It''s amazing!"


    Ye Han smiled; "Mr. Cai, in fact, everything has ways to restrain it. The so-called incurable disease is not necessarily incurable, but mankind has not yet studied it. We should have hope for any disease."


    "What Mr. Ye said is that coming to China this time gives me the honor to meet Mr. Ye, a strange man. It''s really a blessing in life. Today, I Cai Jiaxiong must have a few drinks with Mr. Ye."


    The disease has been eliminated, making CAI Jiaxiong seem to be several years younger and radiant.


    Cai Jiaxiong is engaged in the business of medicinal materials. Ye Han naturally wants to have a good relationship with him. In the future, what medicinal materials Ye Han needs for refining pills can be purchased directly from him. He also saves money to find them. After a meal, Cai Jiaxiong happily returned to Singapore and promised that the medicinal materials Ye Han needs will be sent to Shanhai city within a week.


    Northwest Medical king is dead!


    When ye Han heard the news, there was not much accident on his face. Shen Tianao hated the Northwest Medical king and wanted to kill him. Ye Han''s means of controlling him forced him to kill the Northwest Medical king. Only by killing the Northwest Medical king could he hope to break away from ye Han''s control and become a free man.


    However, the death of the Northwest Medical king caused an uproar in the northwest. The northwest is the nest of the Northwest Medical king. Naturally, his network and contacts are very broad. When the Northwest Medical king died, it is rumored that the dignified figures of the whole northwest attended his memorial service.


    Of course, many people have doubts about the sudden death of the Northwest Medical king. As a medical king with extremely high medical skills, how can he die suddenly? However, Shen Tianao killed the Northwest Medical King secretly. He is also a national hand in traditional Chinese medicine. In fact, it is not difficult to kill a person unknowingly. Moreover, as Shen Tianao''s master, he did not guard against Shen Tianao, which can give Shen Tianao a lot of opportunities to kill him.


    As the saying goes, thousands of defenses are hard to prevent. In fact, when the Northwest Medical king died, he didn''t know he died in the hands of his apprentice, which is ironic.

 Chapter 248

    Raise children to prevent old age, but the Northwest Medical king personally raised an ungrateful wolf, which ruined his own life.


    "What a sinister and vicious guy. He thought he would have to wait for at least some time to kill the Northwest Medical king. Unexpectedly, Shen Tianao succeeded so soon. The Northwest Medical king lived most of his life. I''m afraid he never dreamed that he would die in the hands of his apprentice." Zhou lie said with emotion on his face in the training ground of Tianlong bodyguard group.


    Ye Han said; "The two masters and disciples have the same conduct. The Northwest Medical king is dead. Next, it''s Shen Tianao''s turn to spread the real cause of the Northwest Medical King''s death in the northwest. I think there will be many people who will avenge him."


    "Hey, no problem. Once someone knows that the Northwest Medical king died in Shen Tianao''s hands, Shen Tianao''s time of death will come. He has solved these two enemies without effort. Han zi, your move is really high." Zhou lie grinned.


    Although this scheme was poisonous, ye Han had no psychological burden at all. At the beginning, the Northwest Medical king also used sinister schemes to deal with him. Shen Tianao wanted to deal with him and pulled Murong Jiu in, adding a powerful enemy to Ye Han.


    "By the way, brother Zhou, is there any movement in the underground world in East China?" it has been three or four days since the Tianzun society settled in East China, and the competition between the blood hand hall and the Tianzun society should also begin.


    "The battle between the blood hand hall and the heavenly venerable society has begun. The first general and the second general have returned, and at the same time they have brought back a strong force. The two sides collide and each has damage. For the time being, no one can help anyone. Although the first general and the second general are powerful, the first day king and the second day king are not vegetarian." Zhou lie continued; "However, it is rumored that the blood hand hall is convening the people of the underground world in East China to twist these people into a rope to deal with the Tianzun society together."


    Ye Han smiled; "Without common interests, the move of white faced military master is afraid to be effective. If you want to twist these people into a rope, unless they have common interests with the blood hand hall, these people pay a lot of money to the blood hand hall every year. Why should they work for the blood hand Hall?"


    "Indeed," said Zhou lie; "At present, in addition to Xijiang, who chose to join the blood hand hall under the pressure of the blood hand hall, people in the whole East China, Dongshan Province, Jianfu Province, Hui''an Province, Jiangsu Province and Jiangsu and Zhejiang province did not agree. It is rumored that Tianzun will also have such an idea to deal with the blood hand hall by people who want to control the underground world in East China."


    "They all have such ideas." Ye Han said with a smile; "It''s really difficult for these people to survive in the cracks under the oppression of the blood hand hall and the Tianzun society. Wait. Under the oppression of the blood hand hall and the Tianzun society, I think these people will make a choice soon."


    At present, these people have no choice but to look at Ye Han, because neither of them dare to provoke Ye Han here for the time being, whether it is for the blood hand hall or the heavenly Zun Association. Since neither of them dare to provoke Ye Han, these people want to stay away from it, so they have to stand in the same boat with Ye Han.


    After watching the training results of those people for a while, ye Han left the training ground of Tianlong bodyguard. On the way back, ye Han received a call from situ Zhentian in Yanjing.


    "Ha ha, boy, congratulations on gaining a firm foothold in East China." situ Zhentian laughed as soon as he opened his mouth. Situ Zhentian paid attention to what happened in East China recently.


    Ye Han said; "Boss situ, I didn''t expect you to care about me, but you are busy. It shouldn''t be so simple to call me now to congratulate me?"


    "You smelly boy, how can you say that you are also a member of our security bureau? Congratulations on such achievements at present. Shouldn''t you?" situ Zhentian laughed and scolded, and then asked; "By the way, how did you drive Jiang Yutang away?"


    Even situ Zhentian didn''t find out this. He also suspected that there were experts behind Ye han to help.


    "Secret." Ye Han grinned and didn''t answer.


    "Shit." over the phone, situ Zhentian raised a middle finger and said; "Forget it, I''m too lazy to inquire if you don''t say it. Now you''re free from trouble. I''ll give you a task. You must do it for me."


    "Task?" asked Ye Han; "What kind of task?"


    In fact, the trouble around Ye Han is not over, and the silence is only temporary. However, the white faced military master came last time. Thanks to situ Zhentian''s help behind his back, he can get through the difficulties. Therefore, situ Zhentian wants to arrange tasks for him, but ye Han didn''t refuse. He always has to pay back his debts to others, not to mention, He still has the identity of a member of the Security Agency on his head.


    "A protection task. The identity of the person protected this time is a little unusual. You have to give me snacks and don''t make a basket."


    "Who on earth is it? It can make boss situ so obsessed with you." Ye Han asked curiously.


    Situ Zhentian said; "Don''t ask her identity. I can only tell you that she is an exchange student from Xiangjiang. She will study at Fudan University in Shanhai city for a month. In short, you can protect her this month."


    "Fudan University," said Ye Han; "I said boss situ, do you want me to go to college? Are you kidding? I didn''t even graduate from junior high school. Isn''t going to college a joke? What''s more, can I enter Fudan University without a diploma?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ve already helped you manage your identity. Then you can go directly to Fudan University to find president Zhong. Our people over there have already said hello. Remember, the purpose of you going in is to protect her, not to study. You can directly find president Zhong if you have anything at school. He will help you solve it."


    "OK, when will I report?" asked Ye Han.


    Situ Zhentian said; "The sooner the better. The best thing is tomorrow. This task can''t come out of the basket. I have no personnel to transfer, so I can only let you go. I''ve sent the information of the protector to your mobile phone. Wait a minute, you''ll have a good look."


    After hanging up situ Zhentian''s phone, ye Han found that there was a short message on his mobile phone. The content of the short message was very simple. There was only a photo, a name, and a phone number. There was nothing else.


    This is a girl about 20 years old. Her name is Li Xinran. She is very fashionable. She has long black hair, a melon face and big eyes. She seems to be able to speak. She smiles and has two small dimples on her face. She is very beautiful.

 Chapter 249

    After seeing the photo, ye Han deleted the message.


    When he went to college, ye Han didn''t expect that he would have this day. Once upon a time, he also dreamed of going to college and enjoying the beautiful life on campus like other adults. However, God made people. After his parents died, he and his sister set foot in society and experienced hardships. Step by step, they have experienced things that many of their peers have never experienced.


    Fudan University in Shanhai city was founded relatively early. It is a first-class university in China. It is as famous as Yanjing University and a holy land for students. Ye Han came here after dealing with the things at hand and explaining them.


    In front of the gate of Fudan University, ye Han looked at the gate and sighed. After a while, he stamped out the cigarette end and walked directly towards the school.


    "Hey, hey, stop. Who are you? Do you have a student ID?" just noticed that ye Han''s security guard saw Ye Han walking directly towards the school. He immediately stopped him and asked with disdain on his face; "What are you doing? Are you a student here?"


    Ye Han looked at the security guard who stopped him, shook his head and said; "Not yet."


    "It''s not a student here. Why are you going inside? When it''s a public place, everyone can enter it? Go, don''t block the way here. We''re a first-class university in China, and not everyone can enter it." the security guard began to drive people out. Ye Han wears ordinary clothes today, and the whole body adds up to about hundreds of yuan, This kind of person is not even as good as his security guard.


    "Man, I''m here to go to school. Do you just block me out and don''t let me in?" Ye Han looked at the security guard with a speechless face.


    "What''s the matter? Gangzi." at this time, a tall security guard came to the two and asked.


    "Captain, the boy wants to go to school and says he''s coming to school. Do you think it''s possible? I think he probably has no intention." the security guard named Gangzi looked at Ye Han with disdain.


    Hearing this, the tall security guard looked at Ye Han and said; "Boy, you said you came to school. Bring me your admission notice."


    "Sorry, I don''t have an admission notice." Ye Han shrugged and said.


    The tall security guard looked at him contemptuously and said; "I think you''re here to pick up girls. You don''t dress up well before you come. All right, don''t make trouble here. You can''t catch up with the students inside."


    Ye Han didn''t speak. At this time, the horn of the car came behind him. When ye Han looked back, a young woman came in a red car.


    "What''s the matter?" the woman asked the tall security guard in the car.


    Seeing the woman asking, the tall security guard smiled as brightly as a chrysanthemum and said; "Mentor Wang, it''s all right. He''s just a little gangster who wants to sneak into our school to chase girls. I''ll send him away now."


    Hearing this, the young woman looked at Ye Han with disgust. What she hated most was those who liked to play with female students in society. Then she drove into the school under the eyes of two security guards.


    "Captain, Tutor Wang is worthy of being the most beautiful female tutor in Fudan University. If I could marry a wife like her, it would be worth dying."


    "Go away, don''t daydream, do you think? I fucking think about it." the tall security guard watched the teacher Wang driving the car and disappeared in his sight before turning around, but his eyes were cold when he saw that ye Han hadn''t left; "Boy, why don''t you leave? Do you want me to blow you away?"


    "Blow me away, I think you don''t want to be the captain?" Ye Han glanced at him, then took out his mobile phone and dialed the number situ Zhentian sent him yesterday. As soon as the phone was connected, ye Han said directly; "I''m Ye Han. I''m blocked by two security guards at the gate of your school now."


    After talking twice on the phone, he hung up. Not long after, an old man in his 60s brought people to the gate of the school. The old man had a ruddy face, a good body, a strong pace when walking, and a sense of elegance all over his body.


    "Principal Zhong, director Liu." seeing the old man coming with the director of the school, the two security guards immediately shouted respectfully.


    Headmaster Zhong nodded lightly, then walked towards Ye Han and said with a smile; "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry. I didn''t say hello in advance. Please forgive me."


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "It doesn''t matter, but the security guards here are really bad. To a certain extent, the image of security guards represents the image of the school. Seeing them, it''s hard to believe that this is the security guard of Fudan University, a famous domestic school."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, director Liu immediately said to the two security guards with a cold face; "How do you two handle things? Don''t apologize to Mr. Ye soon."


    The two security guards had seen that ye Han was a little big. They even asked the headmaster and director to pick him up in person, and immediately lowered their heads and said in fear; "Mr. Ye, we have no eyes. Please forgive us."


    "Forget it, the reason why I say you is that you really don''t do well enough. Fudan University is a famous school in China, and your behavior represents the face of the school. What you have to do in the future is not to expel people, but to understand the situation first."


    President Zhong looked at Ye Han with appreciation. When he saw Ye Han finish, he said with a smile; "Mr. Ye, we have arranged everything for you. You are a history student in our school. Before that, you can visit the dormitory and then go to class."


    "Yes, please lead the way, principal Zhong."


    Ye Han''s dormitory in Fudan University is not bad. Although there are four people living in a building, each one has a room. After visiting the dormitory, director Liu took Ye han to the teaching building. Walking in the school, he felt the unique vitality of the school. He felt as if he had returned to his school days as a child.


    Time is a pig killing knife. Time will never return!


    Director Liu took Ye han to a teaching building, then knocked on the door and came to a classroom. It happened that the teacher in this classroom was the Tutor Wang that ye Han saw at the school gate just now.


    "Tutor Wang, this is the new student Ye Han. Later, he will be the students in your class. If you arrange it, I won''t disturb your class." director Liu left after saying that. Tutor Wang looked at Ye Han and said; "Are you really here for class?"


    "Yes, Mr. Wang." Ye Han replied with a smile.


    "Well, you''d better find a seat to sit down first." after that, Wang Xiao continued his class without paying attention to Ye Han.


    Ye Han looked. The classroom was quite large. It should be a large classroom with many people sitting. Ye Han took a look around and found an empty seat in the last row.


    Sitting next to Ye Han is a fat man, but this guy''s mind is not on study at all. A pair of thief eyes keep staring at Tutor Wang on the podium. Not only him, ye Han also found that many people are like him.


    After sweeping around, ye Han also found the target he wanted to protect this time. It was not far from him. At the moment, he was carefully listening to the lecture and concentrating. He was still sitting with notes in his hand.

 Chapter 250

    "Man, are you a new student?"


    The fat man sitting next to Ye Han saw that ye Han''s eyes were aiming around in the classroom. That appearance immediately became obscene and came out with a look of fellow believers; "Man, don''t look. Be careful. Wait for beauty Wang to call your name."


    Ye Han looked at him and said; "My name is Ye Han. What''s your name?"


    "Hey, my name is Liu Mang, man. I''ll take you with me when I see beautiful women in the future. There are many beautiful women in Fudan University. I''m sure you''ll be dazzled." Liu mang smiled obscene, and his eyes narrowed into a seam.


    "Hooligan." Ye Han looked at this guy and wanted to laugh. Did his parents give him this name?


    As if he knew what ye Han was thinking, Liu mang didn''t mind and said; "Laugh if you want. Our name is unique in Fudan University. Others don''t want such a personalized name yet."


    Ye Han is speechless. This guy has a thick skin.


    "Ye Han, how do you feel about Mr. Wang? Isn''t he beautiful?" Liu mang touched Ye Han with his elbow and asked obscene on his face.


    "Very beautiful, but a little older." Ye Han looked at Wang Xiao on the podium. The woman should be twenty-eight or nine years old. Liu mang smiled; "It''s a little big, but the more mature it is, the more delicious it is. Mr. Wang can be the most beautiful female tutor in Fudan University. Of course, there are also young and beautiful ones. You see, the female classmate came to our class a few days ago. How about it? Beautiful! All the friends who came here for class today are directed at Mr. Wang and her."


    What Liu mang said is naturally Li Xinran. Li Xinran''s face is more beautiful, gentle, quiet and full of book breath than her own photos. It seems to give people a sense of erudition and talent.


    "Hey, ye Han, I tell you, although she has only been in our class for a few days, she has become one of the major school flowers of Fudan University. There are many people pursuing her."


    "How many school flowers are there in your school?" Ye Han asked curiously.


    "Hey hey, I knew your boy would ask like this." Liu mang gave Ye Han a look that you and I both know, and then said; "In the past, there were four school flowers in Fudan University, but since Li Xinran came, he has become five school flowers. I don''t know how many pairs of wolf eyes are staring at them in the school. If I can catch up with one, I''d like to live 20 years less!"


    "New students, please pay attention. Don''t think the director brought you here. I''ll treat you special. I''ll still deduct your credits if I make small moves in my class." on the podium, Wang Xiao looked at Ye Han angrily. These students who rely on relationships are the most disgusting to her.


    Hearing this, ye Han didn''t answer and sat down honestly. Now he is a student.


    But fortunately, the class ended soon. As for what was said in the class, ye Han didn''t remember at all. At the end of a class, the people in the classroom dispersed in a crowd, but some brave people were inviting Li Xinran to have dinner and play together.


    In the face of these people''s warm invitation, Li Xinran politely refused. His character is not warm and reasonable. With such edification, it can be seen that Li Xinran''s family background should not be simple.


    "Don''t look, everyone else is gone. Go, ye Han, I''ll invite you to dinner." seeing ye Han staring at Li Xinran''s back, Liu mang stood up and said with shoulder to shoulder.


    "Yes, I''ll invite you next time." they walked out of the classroom together and went straight to the canteen of Fudan University. There are several canteens of Fudan University, some of which are a little similar to the restaurant and some are similar to the buffet. They came to a canteen, found a table and sat down. Liu mang went to order. Ye Han sat in his position and waited for Liu mang to order.


    "Hello, this classmate, can I sit here?" just when ye Han seemed a little bored, a soft voice sounded beside him. Hearing this, ye Han looked up and saw that it was a girl in plain clothes, carrying a lunch box in her hand and a pair of old cloth shoes on her feet, but it was very clean. The girl''s face was very pure and beautiful, It gives people a feeling full of aura.


    Ye Han looked around. It seems that there are no empty seats in the canteen. Only he has them.


    "Of course, please sit down."


    The girl nodded, and then sat down opposite Ye Han. At this time, ye Han found that there was a green vegetable, a bowl of soup and a bowl of white rice in the girl''s lunch box, with a total of less than five yuan. Looking at the girl''s dress, ye Han understood that this is a poor child, just like him.


    But after the girl sat down here, ye Han suddenly felt an envious look and looked at him.


    "This guy is lucky to have dinner with civilian school flowers."


    "Alas, I knew I had just given up my seat to the civilian school flower. Where can I get that guy?"


    Civilian school flower, ye Han looked at the girl who was eating quietly opposite him. This title was very appropriate. At this time, Liu mang had come with two meals. When he saw the girl sitting opposite Ye Han, his eyes seemed to find some treasure. He hurried to sit down next to Ye Han and whispered; "Ye Han, you''re OK. How did you cheat the civilian school flowers? I can''t see that you''re still an expert."


    Ye Han gave this guy a blank look.


    Seeing that ye Han didn''t pay attention to himself, Liu mang took the initiative to say hello to the girl opposite; "Hey, thank you, classmate Yan. It''s such a coincidence that you eat here."


    The thank-you cigarette nodded, did not speak, and continued to pick white rice and eat green vegetables without wasting a little. It made people feel a little distressed, Liu mang continued; "Thank you, Mr. Yan. My name is Liu mang. This is my good friend Ye Han. He just transferred to our school today."


    "Hello." thank you letter smoke looked up and smiled, then bowed his head and continued to eat.


    Ye Han looked at the things in his lunch box. Liu mang ordered really rich, two chicken legs, a fish and other meat. Then ye Han picked up two chicken legs and put them in the bowl of thank-you letter smoke opposite him; "You are too thin. You should eat more, or the typhoon will blow you away. If you want to study hard, you must have a good body."


    "Well, classmate Ye Han... I don''t need it, you..."


    "Don''t refuse." Ye Han looked directly at the past. Maybe she was a little low self-esteem. The thank-you letter smoke moved her mouth and didn''t speak, but finally she whispered "thank you".

 Chapter 251

    Seeing ye Han''s move, Liu mang gave him a thumbs up. Ye Han''s first meal at Fudan University was finished in silence. After eating the thank-you letter, he politely said "thank you" and "goodbye" and walked out of the canteen.


    Ye Han also finished eating. In fact, he was not very hungry at all. Liu mang was a big bucket. After eating one, he went to play another. He continued to work hard and talked to Ye Han while eating; "Ye Han, why, you don''t like civilian school flowers?"


    "You think too much." Ye Han shook his head and said; "This is a girl from a poor family. Although she wears simple clothes, she has a pure heart. In addition to a little inferiority complex, she also has a stubborn and strong in her eyes. Now there are not many girls like this in this society. I hope she can continue to maintain it and not be polluted by the turbid society."


    "You''re right. It''s because the civilian school flower is simple, pure and stubborn. It makes her the most popular school flower in our school. Moreover, the civilian school flower is a genius in our Fudan finance department and can get a scholarship every year," Liu mang said; "Civilian school flowers look so beautiful. As long as she hooks her fingers and moves her mouth, she could have lived better than anyone else. However, in the face of those rich children who pursue her, civilian school flowers don''t agree. I heard that civilian school flowers also have part-time jobs outside in addition to normal classes, but I heard that she basically calls home and keeps two or three of her money A hundred dollars for food is very painful. "


    "Constantly strive for self-improvement and keep the principle." Ye Han nodded secretly. As long as girls in this society are a little beautiful, it is hard to see anyone who is not a rich man, wears famous brands and can keep the principle of thank-you letter smoke.


    "OK, I''m finished, ye Han. There''s no class in the afternoon. Let''s go out naturally." Liu mang patted his round belly and looked at Ye Han and said. After thinking, ye Han said; "Forget it, I won''t go. By the way, do you know what Li Xinran usually does after class?"


    "Your boy really didn''t have a good heart. He even thought about Li Da''s school flower." Liu mang looked contemptuously and said; "Generally, when there is no curriculum arrangement, it is said that Li Xiaohua likes to read in the library and occasionally go outside. Now it should still be in the dormitory. If you want to find her, you can go to the library later. However, I said that ye Han, it is a little difficult to catch up with Li Xiaohua. When Li Xiaohua first came to our school, he was known as the first school in our school Tianxu went to pursue her and closed the door. Forget it. I''ll go with you later. It''s good to see Li Da''s school flowers. Hey, hey. "


    They walked out of the canteen laughing and talking. Fudan University is very big, with teaching area, dormitory area and entertainment area... Each area is distributed. Just after dinner, Liu mang took Ye han to the shade tree, sat on the bench and looked at the passing female students. The guy''s obscene appearance made Ye Han afraid to sit with him, At that time, others will treat him as a wretched man like Liu Mang, which will be a great injustice.


    However, looking at these young students, ye Han always feels as if he is old. It is difficult to integrate himself. With more knowledge and experience, his mentality is naturally different from those students.


    "Hey, ye Han, look, the civilian school flower is coming. There is no class in the afternoon. Maybe she is going out to do a part-time job." Liu mang noticed with sharp eyes that the thank-you letter smoke came over. She was still so simple and her eyes were full of aura. She didn''t darken her at all because of her clothes, but attracted more attention.


    Ye Han also saw the thank-you letter smoke, but he looked at it with appreciative eyes. Liu Mang''s eyes were different.


    But just then, three or four young people walked over and stopped the thank-you note. It seemed that the two sides were talking about something. They were too far away to hear clearly, but they were reluctant to look at the thank-you note. They wanted to go away and were stopped by these people.


    "Fuck, those people in the Taekwondo Club are really not a fucking thing. They bully such a weak woman as the civilian school flower." Liu mang immediately scolded when he saw here, and ye Han asked; "Do these guys often trouble her?"


    Liu mang said; "Not before. The president of Taekwondo Club, park Zhengxiong, is the suitor of civilian school flowers. He once pursued civilian school flowers, but civilian school flowers didn''t promise. Since then, such grandsons of Taekwondo club always approach civilian school flowers for various reasons to harass her and make her uneasy. I think these dirty means are what Park Zhengxiong asked such grandsons to do."


    Ye Han looked up. At the moment, the four students were still pestering with thank-you cigarettes. They looked frivolous and even moved. They attracted the attention of some students around and stopped to look at them.


    "Go, dare you go with me? Heroes save the United States?" Ye Han stood up and walked over.


    Hearing this, Liu mang shrunk his neck and hurriedly stood up to stop him; "Ye Han, forget it. Grandsons like Taekwondo Club are not easy to mess with. Park Zhengxiong is one of the three experts in Fudan University. We used to be beaten into pig heads by others."


    "What are you afraid of? If you have me, ask you if you dare to go?" Ye Han looked into his eyes and said, if Liu mang doesn''t go, he doesn''t blame him, but the first friend he met at Fudan University will end like this.


    "Fuck, I''m afraid of a bird. Let''s go. I''ll go with you." Liu mang bit his teeth and hurried over. Behind him, ye Han smiled. This guy was good and didn''t disappoint him.


    "Thank you, beauty. How are you thinking? Anyway, you don''t have classes this afternoon. Why don''t you go out with us? Hi PI, hi PI, we invite you with integrity."


    "Sorry, I still have work in the afternoon. Please get out of the way." Xie Hanyan looked at several people in front of her. Her stubborn face didn''t show a trace of yield. Some were just calm and indifferent. It''s not the first time she met such a thing.


    "What job, thank you, beauty. You won''t be a young lady. Ha ha, how much money can you earn at a time? I''ll give you 10000 yuan. How about a day?"


    Hearing this, Xie Hanyan''s indifferent face showed a trace of anger, but after such humiliation, stubborn she didn''t let herself cry. She knew that if she cried, these people would laugh at her more.


    Pop!


    A loud slap in the face suddenly rang at this time. The young man who just said this was slapped on the face, and the whole person was pulled out. One of his teeth was knocked out. The five red finger prints on his face stunned the people around him for a moment, even Liu mang who followed Ye Han.


    Ye Han twisted his wrist. He looked at the young people who seemed stunned and said faintly; "Your parents gave birth to you so that you can humiliate other girls. Get out of here. From today on, Xie Hanyan is my Ye Han''s sister. Who will trouble her again? Don''t blame me for abandoning him."

 Chapter 252

    Thank you letter smoke is my Ye Han''s sister. Who''s going to trouble her again? Don''t blame me for abandoning him!


    When such overbearing words came out, the people around were stunned. Who is Ye Han? They haven''t heard of it at all, but they know that it suddenly appeared. A man named Ye Han hit the people of the Taekwondo Club. That slap was too fierce. They all pumped people away and knocked out one of their teeth.


    "Shit, you fucking dare to fight against our Taekwondo Club. You don''t want to mix in Fudan, Liuzi. What''s the matter?" the three young people hurried to help the student who was slapped by Ye Han up. This guy was miserable enough. His face was swollen and he couldn''t even speak clearly.


    "Where''s your dog... Dare to fight!" the young man was helped up by his companion and looked at Ye Han ferociously.


    "You''re right, I''ll hit you. I''ll not only hit you, but also kick you." one leg magnified infinitely in the young man''s eyes. Finally, he got a solid kick in his chest, flew out and fell to the ground with a scream.


    Seeing this scene, people around him looked at Ye Han with a look of fear. This guy is really a violent maniac!


    Ye Han is to create an image of a violent maniac. He has just come to Fudan University, and no one knows who he is. If you want these people not to continue to find the trouble of thank-you letter smoke in the future, you have to be more cruel and crazy than them.


    "Boy, you''re cruel enough. Wait. Don''t go if you have the ability. We''ll call people." seeing ye Han so fierce, the people of the Taekwondo Club were a little afraid. One by one, they said cruel words and hurried away with the young man kicked by Ye Han.


    Ye Han didn''t take care of these people. He turned and looked at the thank-you letter and said; "Thank you, classmate Yan. Are you okay?"


    The thank-you letter smoke shook his head and said with a touch of gratitude in his aura filled eyes; "Classmate Ye Han, thank you just now, but for me, you don''t have to get into trouble with the Taekwondo Club. I''m afraid they''ll trouble you."


    "Nothing." Ye Han smiled, and then he looked at the thank-you letter and smiled; "Thank you, classmate Yan. I feel very congenial with you. How about I be your brother? Don''t think about it. It''s definitely just your brother. I don''t mean anything else."


    Thank you for your letter. Yan Leng looks at Ye Han and is her brother. It seems that ye Han should be younger than her? Does he really have this idea?


    Ye Han wants to recognize a younger sister. If the news comes out in Shanhai city or even in East China, I don''t know how many women to envy. Thank you letter smoke will definitely rise to a princess like identity and status at the first time.


    When Liu mang saw the thank-you letter, he was speechless and said immediately; "Thank you, Mr. Yan. What are you waiting for? Don''t you see? Ye Han wants to protect you."


    "However, I don''t want to get you into trouble, and we''ve just met. In case something happens to you because of me, I''ll feel uneasy." looking at Ye Han''s sincere eyes, Xie Hanyan said moved. The boy in front of him is different from other boys. Xie Hanyan can feel the sincerity from ye Han''s eyes without any other desire.


    Ye Han naturally touched her head and smiled; "You don''t have to think so much. I just want to recognize your sister. Can you promise me?"


    Xie Hanyan was amused by Ye Han''s gentlemanly appearance. She blushed and nodded. In Fudan University, many boys want to occupy her circle. Xie Hanyan felt the feeling of "being protected" for the first time. It was like having a family member around her.


    "Hehe, well, in the future, you will thank me for your letter. Yan is my sister of Ye Han. Who dares to bully you? My brother will teach him a lesson for you." Ye Han hehe smiled. With his protection, this simple and smart girl can always maintain that innocence, nature and will not be polluted by the secular world.


    "Hey hey, thank you, classmate Yan. You all recognize Ye Han''s brother. It''s better to recognize me as your brother. Although I can''t beat him as well, if a girl bullies you, see how your brother Liu mang cuts her." Liu mang said brazenly.


    Thank you letter smoke was amused by his words. That smile was really beautiful, just like a non worldly fairy. Then she looked at Ye Han and said; "It''s enough for me to have his brother. Thank you. I''ll always remember your kindness to me."


    "OK, don''t think so much. Go to work quickly. When you''re free, my brother will invite you to dinner." Ye Han touched her head and smiled. She hesitated in the thank-you letter. Finally, she nodded. She wanted to work and work hard to make money, so as to make her mother''s illness better. Therefore, she had to go to work.


    Looking at the thank-you letter, Liu mang smiled at Ye Han; "Ye Han, I can''t see you''re fierce. You slapped that guy directly."


    "Stop talking nonsense. Let''s go and go to the library."


    The library of Fudan University was built not far from the dormitory building. When ye Han and Liu mang came here, they found that there were quite a lot of people here. Of course, there were more men than women.


    When Liu mang saw this behind the scenes, he immediately turned his mouth and said; "Shit, why are there so many people? It turns out that both Li and Zhang are here. They are a group of guys who come to see their sister. The news is really well informed."


    Ye Han has seen Li Xinran at a quiet desk. At this time, she is quietly watching with a Book of "manager management". Wearing a pair of glasses, she is like a doctor who is silent in the ocean of knowledge. She is detached from vulgarity. The eyes around her can not affect her mood at all.


    There are beauties in the north, peerless and independent!


    Seeing Li Xinran at the moment, this poem naturally appeared in Ye Han''s mind. The woman sitting quietly seemed to affect other people''s mood. She quieted down with her. The detached temperament made people can''t bear to blaspheme.


    "Hey, ye Han, see? That''s Zhang Da''s school flower in our school. It''s called Zhang yuemeng. How''s it? Beautiful?" Liu mang said to Ye Han, staring at a woman next to the bookshelf. Seeing the obscene look in the guy''s eyes, ye Han couldn''t help looking at the past. The woman was also very beautiful, tall and angelic, White skin, like a lotus.


    "It''s very beautiful." Ye Han commented honestly.


    "Hey, hey, the two school flowers appeared in the library at the same time. They didn''t come in vain today." Liu mang rubbed his hands and said excitedly. It was like seeing the goddess in his dream.


    Ye Han looked at this guy and said; "Come on, don''t be flirtatious. Go after it if you like."


    Liu mang said dismissively; "Shit, you think I don''t want to. The key is that we can catch up with other people''s school flowers like this. We can just indulge in sex and avoid the pursuit. My brother is still self-aware. I heard that the origin of this Yue dream is very mysterious. No one in the school knows what her family is doing. Where she comes from is also a mystery."

 Chapter 253

    Ye Han didn''t answer Liu Mang''s words. To some extent, he was telling the truth. However, if he had a good family background, the goddess might not be able to become a woman, just like Tang Dashao. He looked general, fat and Mo Shu was very beautiful. He still didn''t take it down.


    Of course, this is not to say that Mo Shufu is shallow. He is interested in Tang Dashao''s family background. Anyway, Tang Dashao has certain means to pick up girls.


    "Wow, look, it''s Wu Tianxu, the school grass! He came to the library. He still holds flowers in his hands. Is he going to confess to me?" at this time, at the gate of the library, a young man in a white suit came in with flowers in his hands. The young man is very handsome. If he helps the screen, he will definitely become a generation of popular young students.


    "Don''t be a flower maniac. How can someone else''s school grass come to confess to you? The object must be the school flower level. I think it may be the new school flower Li Xinran."


    "Hum, what''s so great about Li Xinran? Isn''t she a little more beautiful than others?" said a girl who weighed at least 180 kilograms angrily,


    Hearing this, all the male compatriots in the library vomited blood collectively.


    However, Wu Tianxu''s arrival did attract the attention of many people in the library. Even school flower Zhang yuemeng looked at him. Only Li Xinran was still quietly looking at the book in his hand, which was not affected at all.


    "Shit, is it Valentine''s day today? This guy is romantic and sends flowers." Liu mang disdained to take a look at Wu Tianxu who came over. It''s not just him. Wu Tianxu came to the library with flowers. Basically, he has become the object of attack in the hearts of male compatriots, but there''s no way to make others school grass. He is not only handsome, but also rich at home.


    Under the gaze of eyes, Wu Tianxu came to Li Xinran with flowers and said with a smile; "Li Xinran''s younger sister is polite and respectful. Please accept this bouquet of flowers. May I invite Li to have dinner together?"


    Li Xinran, who was reading, glanced at him, then took off his glasses and said faintly; "Senior Wu Tianxu, I think I made it clear a few days ago that you are not my type. Why do you insist like this? It bothers me and wastes your own time."


    Wu Tianxu was not discouraged by this, he said with a smile; "Sister Li Xinran, I know I''m not your type now, but I can make any changes for you, and even give up the identity of family heir for you. Please give me a chance."


    Then Wu Tianxu knelt down on one knee and sincerely offered the flowers in his hand.


    Seeing this scene, many flower crazy women in the library immediately showed an envious look and said; "How romantic! If I were Li Xinran, I would be so moved!"


    "The trick of chasing the little girl." Zhang yuemeng took a look and shook his head; "With this trick, I want to catch up with the new school flower. Wu Tianxu, you think of this woman too superficial."


    Liu mang raised a middle finger to Wu Tianxu''s back and said; "Return the school grass. I''m not as good at talking about love as I am. So I still want to catch up with Li Da''s school flower. Come back for two years."


    Li Xinran looked helplessly at Wu Tianxu kneeling in front of her and said; "Well, I promise to have dinner with you, but only for this time. I hope you don''t pester me in the future. If you promise, you can go now. I don''t want to waste time."


    When Wu Tianxu heard this, a look of ecstasy flashed in his eyes, in which there was a smile of conspiracy success, raised his head and said; "Sister Li Xinran, don''t worry. If you really feel that Wu Tianxu is not your right man, I will never haunt you in the future."


    "Let''s go." Li Xinran put down the book in his hand, stood up and walked towards the outside of the library. Wu Tianxu followed her and looked like a gentleman. However, ye Han always felt that this guy was laughing a little wrong. After careful observation, he found that Wu Tianxu''s hand was touching the pocket of his left trouser leg intentionally or unintentionally, as if he was confirming something.


    Ye Han used Yin and yang to look at Wu Tianxu''s pocket. There was a small yellow bottle with the words "Aphrodisiac water" written on it. Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes were cold and suddenly stood up and said; "Mr. Wu Tianxu, the little yellow bottle on you has fallen off."


    Hearing this, Wu Tianxu, who was following behind Li Xinran, was surprised. He quickly turned and looked at the ground behind him, but there was nothing on the ground. He knew that he had been fooled. At this time, ye Han had come over with Liu Mang, looked at him with a sneer and said; "Why, is Wu Tianxu guilty of being a thief?"


    "What are you talking about?" Wu Tianxu looked at Ye Han gloomily. How did this guy know that he had a small yellow bottle?


    "My nonsense?" Ye Han sneered; "If you don''t have a small yellow bottle, why do you look so frightened? Or do you have some ulterior purpose?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Xinran looked at Wu Tianxu strangely and thought deeply.


    "Hum, you''re so naughty, Li Xinran''s younger sister. We don''t care about him." Wu Tianxu snorted to Ye Han, turned around and wanted to take Li Xinran''s hand out, but Li Xinran stepped back two steps and let his hand jump into the air. Then he looked at Wu Tianxu and Li Xinran said; "Sorry, I think it''s a little inappropriate today, Mr. Wu Tianxu. Let''s make it another day."


    "Sister Li Xinran, you promised me just now." Li Xinran''s words made Wu Tianxu''s face look bad. At the same time, he also gave Ye Han a cold look. This guy suddenly jumped out to stir up the situation. Otherwise, Li Xinran''s smelly woman should lie on his bed and moan tonight.


    "I''m a little uncomfortable today, Mr. Wu Tianxu. Please come back." Li Xinran said faintly. Then she went to Ye Han and stretched out her hand; "Hello, New Ye Han!"


    "Hello." Ye Han and Li Xinran shook hands. Seeing here, Wu Tianxu left angrily, and the bouquet of flowers in his hand was thrown away by him. Ye Han looked at Wu Tianxu''s back and said; "Classmate Li Xinran, you should be careful of this person."


    "Can I think that ye Han''s classmates speak ill of others behind their backs?" Li Xinran looked at Ye Han strangely.


    Ye Han shrugged and smiled; "You can think so."


    "Ha ha, I''m teasing you. In fact, I can see that Wu Tianxu is not kind. You should see what the problem is?" Li Xinran''s eyes stare at Ye Han as if they were Buddhist eyes. Under the gaze of these eyes, it seems that no one has secrets to her.

 Chapter 254

    "Do you want to know?" Ye Han looked at Li Xinran''s eyes and looked at her without giving way.


    "If you are willing to say," Li Xinran smiled faintly.


    "OK, I''ll tell you if you come closer."


    Hearing the speech, Li Xinran looked at him strangely, but he still took two steps forward. Now the distance between her and ye Han is about 10 cm. If they are closer, their bodies can touch each other.


    Ye Han leaned his head over and said a few words in Li Xinran''s ear, which instantly made Li Xinran''s face slightly red, but a slight observation will find that there is still a full cold in her eyes.


    Liu mang stared at Ye Han and Li Xinran and whispered.


    Shit, master! Other people Wu Tianxu''s love words and things that can''t be exchanged for a bunch of flowers are so easy in Ye Han''s hands. They all began to talk to Li Da''s school flower intimately.


    "Fuck, that''s ok?" when the people in the library saw this scene, they also had the same face as Liu mang. The man didn''t say anything beautiful and touching. Why did Li Xiaohua take the initiative to be so "intimate" with him?


    "Er, am I wrong?" Zhang yuemeng rubbed her eyes. As far as she knows, the new school flower looks approachable, but in fact it is as arrogant as Tianshan snow lotus. It shouldn''t be taken down so soon.


    "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?" Li Xinran looked at Ye Han who was close to him.


    Ye Han shrugged and said; "What can I get by lying to you? First, I''m not your suitor. Second, I already have a girlfriend, so it''s no good for me to lie to you. On the contrary, I''ll provoke an enemy like Wu Tianxu."


    "I believe you." Li Xinran nodded faintly, and recovered the detached look of water. The independent temperament radiated out, and even ye Han was impacted. What a profound cultural edification it takes to cultivate such temperament!


    "Who is Ye Han? If he is a man, he will stand up by himself?" suddenly, a group of people came to the door of the library. As soon as they entered the door, they shouted. The aunt who looked at the library didn''t stop them. She couldn''t afford to fight with these rich second generation. She turned one eye and closed the other as if she didn''t see them.


    Ye Han glanced at them and said faintly; "I am. What are you looking for me for?"


    "Hum, I didn''t expect you to be in the library. Just now you helped the civilian school flower out, and now you''re entangled with Li Da school flower. You''re very capable." a thin young man sneered at Ye Han and said; "Remember, my name is Liu Song. The people who beat our Taekwondo Club can''t just forget it. If you have seed, go to the Taekwondo club with us. If you don''t have seed, kneel down and kowtow to us three times in front of all the students."


    "Yes, if you don''t have the seed, kneel down and kowtow."


    "Knock him like this. Six of them are so incompetent that they were taught a lesson by him."


    "Shit, let someone kowtow. Anything comes to me. If I''m afraid, you won''t be called Liu mang." Liu mang angrily looked at the members of the Taekwondo club who came here, picked up his sleeves and looked like a fight.


    "Who are you, fat man? It''s none of your business. Get out of here, or your mother won''t know you."


    Ye Han held down the angry Liu mang. He looked at the tall young Liu Song and said; "Do I have seed? Would you like to lie down in my crotch and have a look? If you don''t want to be taught, get out of here. A group of foreign worshippers, the martial arts left by the old ancestors are broad and profound. You have to learn Taekwondo from Korean Bangzi."


    "Hum, you are crazy." Liu Song sneered; "If you have seed, you will go to the Taekwondo club with us. Our President Park Zhengxiong will challenge you personally. Do you dare to challenge?"


    "It''s just a Korean stick. It''s even showing off on our land." Ye Han said faintly; "Today, let''s show you guys who worship foreign countries how vulnerable the Taekwondo club you worship is in front of the real national art."


    "So you promised?" Liu Song sneered.


    Ye Han looked at him and said; "Do you think I''m afraid of a Korean stick? Get out first."


    "OK, our Taekwondo club members are waiting for you in the club today. If you don''t come, you will have no kind of shrinking turtle." Liu Song said, waving his hand and taking a group of Taekwondo Club people away, he left the library.


    "It seems that there will be a good play to watch next." Li Xinran smiled faintly, took out his eyes, put them on, returned to his position and continued to read. He looked indifferent. She was not interested in the contest of force. For her, with this lively Kung Fu, she might as well read a book quietly.


    "Come on, let''s go to the Taekwondo Club." Ye Han patted Liu mang on the shoulder and they walked out of the library together.


    "Interesting, what Li Xinran is not interested in is my hobby of Zhang yuemeng." Zhang yuemeng took a look at Li Xinran, who is immersed in the world of books, and then walked away from the library. When others saw the excitement, they also left the library and went towards the Taekwondo Club.


    When ye Han and Liu mang came to the Taekwondo Club, many students had gathered here and surrounded the Taekwondo Club. Because after the rendering and dissemination of the Taekwondo Club, many people in the school knew that the president of the Taekwondo Club, park Zhengxiong, wanted to challenge a student who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, so they came to join the fun and watch the war.


    When he came to the gate of the Taekwondo Club and saw the posture inside, Liu mang said with a little fear in his heart; "Ye Han, are you sure to challenge Park Zhengxiong? I heard that park Zhengxiong is already a master of the eight sections of the black belt. It''s like playing with one punch and one kick to break a five centimeter thick board."


    Ye Han smiled; "It''s just a Korean stick. What are you afraid of? Let''s go. There''s me."


    Ye Han walked into the Taekwondo Club. In the Taekwondo Club, there were more than 100 students, male and female, in uniform white practice clothes. At this moment, their eyes stared at Ye Han and Liu mang who came in. Their eyes were not good. Ye Han turned a blind eye. His eyes directly looked at a tall and strong young man in front of him. He sat in the middle, Everyone takes him as the core. This person should be Park Zhengxiong. He has a standard Korean stick face and is somewhat handsome.


    "How dare you come!" Liu Song looked at Ye Han who came in and sneered on his face.


    Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "Isn''t this Taekwondo club still a tiger''s den? Why don''t I dare to come?"


    "Hum, come, you''ll have to pay for what you''ve done." Liu Song''s eyes were cold. The next moment, the members of the Taekwondo Club stood up one after another.

 Chapter 255

    Seeing this scene, the students watching outside the Taekwondo Club were excited and began to take out their mobile phones for shooting.


    Liu mang said angrily; "Fuck, what''s the matter? Do you still want to fight in groups?"


    Hearing Liu Mang''s words, no one in the Taekwondo Club answered. Although they won''t fight in groups, they must overwhelm Ye Han in momentum. Otherwise, it makes people really think that their Taekwondo Club can go in and out at will.


    "Group fight, Liu Mang, that''s a good idea." Ye Han smiled faintly. He looked at Park Zhengxiong who had never spoken; "You are Park Zhengxiong. Don''t pretend to be deep. You don''t pretend to be like me. I heard you want to challenge me?"


    "Nature." Park Zhengxiong stood up and said faintly; "Today you taught my Taekwondo club members a lesson. Either you apologize to them or accept my challenge."


    "Let''s put the challenge aside and let''s talk about something else first." Ye Han looked at Park Zhengxiong and said; "You like beautiful women, no one objects. I also like beautiful women myself, but only you can do it by threatening and harassing a girl with inferior means."


    "Mr. Ye, please pay attention to your words. I don''t know what you''re talking about." Park Zhengxiong looked at Ye Han coldly.


    "Don''t understand?" Ye Han sneered; "Then I''ll make it clear to you that Xie Hanyan will be my sister in the future. If people in the Taekwondo Club dare to harass and bully her, don''t blame me for dismantling your Taekwondo Club. Do you understand now?"


    "Shit, I''m crazy and boastful. I even want to dismantle our Taekwondo Club. The president, let''s teach him a lesson." hearing Ye Han''s arrogant words, the people of the Taekwondo Club are angry and want to teach Ye Han a lesson.


    The onlookers also felt shocked. Ye Han dared to speak so wildly when he came to other people''s territory, which really surprised them. Brother, there are more than 100 people in other people''s side. Aren''t you afraid of being beaten so that you don''t even know your mother?


    "What a crazy guy, more crazy than slam dunk madman Zhu Meng." Zhang yuemeng leaned against the door of the Taekwondo Club and looked at what happened in the Taekwondo club with a smile.


    "Is it up to you to dismantle my Taekwondo Club?" Park Zhengxiong looked at Ye Han coldly and said; "I heard that you are a new student. I don''t care how crazy you used to be in other places, but in Fudan, you talk wildly about dismantling my Taekwondo Club. Aren''t you afraid I''ll let you graduate early?"


    "Early graduation depends on my own mood. You are not qualified yet." Ye Han said faintly; "Don''t think how powerful your Taekwondo is. It''s nothing in front of me. Can our Chinese martial arts be compared with your Taekwondo?"


    "Hum, talk big. Today I park Zhengxiong will teach you a lesson and let you know the power of our country''s Taekwondo." a killing opportunity flashed in park Zhengxiong''s eyes. He tightened his belt and was ready to fight.


    "President, teach him a lesson, break this guy''s leg and throw him out." around, there were shouts of Taekwondo club members.


    "Please give me more advice." Park Zhengxiong bowed to Ye Han with a cold face.


    "Hum, hypocrisy." Ye Han shook his head disdainfully. Soon he looked at Park Zhengxiong and said; "Let''s change today''s competition. It''s not you challenging me, but I challenging your whole Taekwondo Club. Don''t you dare to fight? Of course, women don''t want to participate. I don''t like beating women."


    Arrogance!


    At this moment, not only the Taekwondo Club and those who came to watch the war felt that ye Han was arrogant, but even Zhang yuemeng felt that ye Han was too crazy to challenge the Taekwondo Club alone? You think this is a movie?


    "Well, ye Han, can we stop bragging?" Liu mang wiped the sweat on his forehead. He was frightened by Ye Han''s words. He challenged the Taekwondo Club alone. Brother, it was more than 100 people, not 100 ants. Of course, in Ye Han''s eyes, these guys who can only order Taekwondo are no different from a hundred ants.


    If you want to create the image of a madman, ye Han must be crazy and make these people fear him and fear him. This is the truth that ye Han realized in the contest with the blood hand hall and the heavenly zunhui. The big fist is the hard truth. Therefore, at present, the blood hand Hall and the heavenly zunhui dare not trouble him.


    "Arrogant guy, I must beat you up today, even if I deduct credits!" Park Zhengxiong couldn''t stand ye Han''s arrogance any more. He shouted like a strong wind, jumped up high and fell on Ye Han with a ferocious foot in the eyes of the onlookers.


    Under the foot of Park Zhengxiong, the members of the Taekwondo club seemed to have seen the scene that ye Han was kicked to vomit blood. They knew how powerful Park Zhengxiong was, so they looked at him with excitement.


    "The move is too slow. It looks fierce, but in fact it''s soft and weak. It''s a flashy move." Ye Han sneered. Immediately, he quickly stepped out of his leg and hit back. He kicked Park Zhengxiong''s thigh. The next moment, he heard a bang. Park Zhengxiong''s body flew out in mid air, and then fell on the wooden floor. He couldn''t get up.


    Seeing this scene, the people of the Taekwondo Club were shocked, and the onlookers were also shocked. Park Zhengxiong, the president of the Taekwondo Club, couldn''t even stop Ye Han''s move. He was directly defeated and couldn''t even stand up. What a shocking scene!


    "Shit, it''s so fierce!" Liu Mang''s saliva was about to flow out and looked at the scene with his big mouth open.


    "No wonder this guy is so crazy. He really has the ability!" the onlookers lamented one after another. Park Zhengxiong of the Taekwondo Club is one of the three masters of Fudan University. Even he can''t stop Ye Han''s move. He can''t imagine how strong Ye Han is.


    "Let you go together, but don''t listen." Ye Han looked at the students of the Taekwondo club who looked shocked. At this moment, no one dared to shout the words of playing remnant Ye Han. Even the president was lost by a move. Where are they.


    All around, it became a little quiet. Ye Han stood in the middle of the Taekwondo Club. He looked at Park Zhengxiong, who wanted to struggle to get up and looked ugly; "Park Zhengxiong, listen clearly. Xie Hanyan is my sister. If you dare to harass him by means of dirty work in the future, this will be the end."


    With that, ye Han suddenly kicked on the wooden floor. With a bang, it was like thunder on the flat ground. At the next moment, with Ye Han as the center, the wooden floors around him cracked and even sank.


    This blow spread around as if it were thunder. All eyes became extremely frightened. They looked at the ground around Ye Han with shock. Is this guy still human?

 Chapter 256

    Looking at the terrorist destruction scene caused by Taekwondo Club, all the students around were stunned at the scene. Is this guy still human?


    At this moment, the students around believed ye Han''s ability to dismantle the Taekwondo Club.


    Such terrible destructive power, not to mention dismantling the Taekwondo Club, is dismantling the basketball court.


    "Is this guy still human?" Zhang yuemeng looked at the scene with a shocked face. The new freshman was a little too fierce! This powerful destructive power is incredible. Of course, it is incredible for ordinary people, but in the underground world, it is just a drop in the bucket. The destructive power of martial artists is much better than this scene.


    After intimidating the group of people in the Taekwondo Club, ye Han turned and walked out of the Taekwondo Club. Liu mang held his head high and followed him. He looked like he did what happened in the Taekwondo Club.


    After leaving the Taekwondo Club, ye Han is ready to go back to the dormitory. The people in the Taekwondo Club are shocked by him. They must not dare to go to Xie Hanyan for trouble in the future. For this simple and spiritual sister, ye Han is very attentive. In fact, when he came to Fudan University, ye Han''s idea at the beginning was to be a low-key man and leave after completing this task, but it''s better than wish, Destined to be the protagonist, where will bloom their own light, no one can reach.


    Liu mang hasn''t left yet. He has been talking to Ye Han all the time; "Ye Han, your move just now is so handsome. It''s more handsome than kung fu star Li Dalong. You''ve done Park Zhengxiong in seconds. How about teaching me two moves when you have time?"


    "You can''t learn." Ye Han took a look at the fat body of the goods, wanted to learn Chinese martial arts, and had to achieve certain achievements, unless Liu mang went to sun bumie to receive training, but this guy looked that people who can''t bear hardships can''t stick to that kind of training.


    "Shit, I heard that practicing kung fu must be a boy. Ye Han, won''t you still be a boy?" Liu mang looked at Ye Han in surprise.


    "Roll!" Ye Han glared at this guy and said; "Who told you that you must be a boy to practice Kung Fu? That''s hard work such as the golden bell jar."


    "Hey, I thought you were a virgin, but you weren''t." Liu mang grinned and then followed Ye han to the dormitory. Liu Mang and ye Han''s dormitory were not in the same room, but they were not far away. When ye Han came to the dormitory, the other three roommates were there, and they were playing games together in the dormitory.


    Seeing ye Han and Liu mang come in, the three stopped. These three people are also from their department. They were still listening in a classroom this morning.


    "Hello, new buddy. My name is Chen Zhixiong." a tall young man smiled at Ye Han.


    "My name is Xu Gang."


    "My name is bi Marvin."


    "Bi Mawen." Ye Han looked at the last thin man who said his name. This guy''s name was almost as good as Liu Mang''s name. Liu mang looked at these three people and said with envy; "Shit, you three guys are lucky to have a dormitory with Ye Han, Bi Mawen. Why don''t we change? You live with me, don''t you?"


    "No, you don''t like playing games. My brother three is a team and can''t do without anyone." Bi Mawen shook his head and said that they are all in the same department, so they know Liu Mang, but they don''t know each other so well.


    "Hello, my name is Ye Han." Ye Han smiled at the three.


    Chen Zhixiong smiled; "In the future, the four of us will be roommates who share weal and woe. Xu Gang and Bi Mawen, stop playing and go. In order to celebrate the addition of another brother in our dormitory, we''ll go out and have a few drinks to celebrate."


    "Hey, I agree with that." Liu mang raised his hand first.


    Finally, we discussed and decided to go to the nearest restaurant to have a meal first, and then go to karaoke. Of course, eating karaoke without beautiful women is too boring. Fortunately, Chen Zhixiong and the three of them have girlfriends and set out with their own female partners. Only Ye Han and Liu mang have no female partners.


    The place to eat is a high-end restaurant. After ordering some seafood and a few bottles of red wine, we can see that Chen Zhixiong and his three families have good conditions. Even if Liu mang has a lot of money, he is a little rich second generation.


    "Come and celebrate Ye Han''s joining our dormitory. Let''s have a toast."


    "Cheers."


    Everyone drank a glass of red wine with each other, and the atmosphere became lively. After the wine cup turned around, Liu Zhixiong and three guys with female partners began to hold their girlfriend, laughing and joking and talking about love. Only Ye Han and Liu mang drank red wine and watched them play.


    "Shit, it''s great to have a girlfriend!" Liu mang said with envy and emotion as he watched the three guys show their love.


    "Then find one." Ye Han shrugged and smiled.


    Liu mang said coarsely; "I''m not bragging. I really want to find it. There are many women climbing up my brother''s bed, but none of them is sincere. What my brother likes is pure love, which is priceless than money."


    Pure love is rarely seen in this materialistic era, but it is not without. The key depends on whether you can find the right person, bastard has eyes on mung beans, and has nothing to do with material money. Then pure love will come.


    Ye Han smiled and nodded. Suddenly, he saw a familiar figure passing in front of him. This person was Zhou Yuner, dressed in a professional suit, looking noble, indifferent and beautiful. Seeing Zhou Yuner, ye Han was naturally happy. He wanted to get up and say hello. However, when he saw a young man next to Zhou Yuner, ye Han''s hand shook, Almost spilled the red wine inside.


    The young man was twenty-seven years old. He was about one meter eight. He looked handsome. He talked and laughed with Zhou Yuner. Ye Han felt very bad. Although he knew that Zhou Yuner would not betray him, he could not help but feel sour.


    "Ye Han, what''s the matter?" Liu mang asked suspiciously when he saw that ye Han''s face was a little wrong.


    "It''s all right. I''ll go to the bathroom. You eat first." then ye Han left his seat and walked to a corner not far away. No one sat at this table. From here, you can just see the exit on the first floor of the restaurant. At this time, Zhou Yuner and the young man just walked out of the restaurant. Then the young man opened the door, Zhou Yuner sat up and drove away together.


    Seeing here, ye Han felt a little uncomfortable. Although he repeatedly told himself that Zhou Yuner came out to talk about business and just socialize, the socializing was over. Is it necessary to leave together so late?


    Who is he?


    The shadow of the young man just appeared in Ye Han''s mind. He has noble temperament and handsome appearance, just like a Western gentleman. The origin of people with this temperament should be different.

 Chapter 257

    Ye Han never doubted his feelings with Zhou Yuner, but the sudden emergence of the youth made Ye Han realize that there must be something not simple. Ye Han lit a cigarette for himself, then took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhou Yuner.


    After the phone rang twice, Zhou Yuner''s voice rang over there; "What''s the matter? Ye Han, are you still used to living in school?"


    "It''s OK. I just miss you. I''ll call you. Are you busy now?" said Ye Han.


    On the phone, Zhou Yuner said after a few seconds of silence; "Yes, the company still has some things to deal with. Don''t worry. With Mo Shu with me, you can go to school safely in school. You''re too tired during this time, so you should take a holiday."


    Hearing this, ye Han felt that he had been stabbed by a needle. A cigarette burned into his hand, but he didn''t feel it. He reluctantly smiled; "Well, don''t be too tired. Go back and have a rest early."


    "Well, good night!" he said and hung up.


    Listening to the blind sound from the phone, ye Han''s hand was holding the burning cigarette end.


    Yuner, why lie to him? Mingming just walked out of the restaurant, but told himself that he was still in the company. Mingming was accompanied by another man, but he said Mo Shu was accompanying her. What happened in the end?


    Zhou Yuner won''t cheat him for no reason, but ye Han''s heart is still very uncomfortable when he is cheated by Zhou Yuner for the first time.


    Ye Han sat quietly in that corner for half an hour. When he returned to his seat, Liu Zhixiong and they had all eaten.


    "Ye Han, you''ve been out of the hut for so long. If you don''t come, we''ll all look for you." Liu mang stood up and punched him, looked at him and said; "What''s the matter? Are you okay?"


    "It''s all right." Ye Han shook his head and put aside the irritability in his heart.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go to another place to play." then, five men and three women left the restaurant and went to a nightclub. The atmosphere of the nightclub was very strong and the sound of music was deafening. Both men and women swayed their bodies madly on the dance floor, releasing the fatigue of the day.


    After arriving at the nightclub, Liu Zhixiong and some of them went to play. Liu mang also went to hunt for beauty. Ye Han drank alone at the bar. What he saw just now hurt him very much and no one told him. Therefore, he had to numb himself with alcohol, one cup after another. The appearance of drinking was like drinking water. The service staff at the bar admired him, He had seen many people who could drink, but it was the first time for him to see someone like Ye Han. In just half an hour, ye Han drank at least two boxes, and didn''t even go to the toilet.


    "Please give me a drink." a fashionable woman came to the bar. She should be about twenty-eight or nine years old, wearing a duck tongue hat and a travel bag on her back. She couldn''t see the woman''s face clearly under the flashing light, but she couldn''t say she was in good shape. She was wearing dark jeans and a white shirt tied around her waist, It can be seen that the woman is a person who likes to travel everywhere.


    The bartender at the bar brought a glass of wine, but before the woman drank it, ye Han next to her took it and gulped it into her belly.


    "Handsome man, it seems that what you drink is the bar I want?" the woman looked at Ye Han, but now ye Han was a little drunk and didn''t use Reiki to resist. It was his super physique that supported him to drink so much wine.


    "Drink with me. I''ll treat you today." Ye Han looked at the woman around him with drunken eyes. Then he snapped his fingers and asked the bartender to deliver some wine. The woman looked at Ye Han strangely and smiled; "Of course it''s good to have a treat."


    With that, the woman took up the glass and banged it with Ye Han. She also saw that ye Han was a little drunk.


    After drinking one cup, ye Han drank the second, third and fourth cups in succession... It seems that he can''t stop all the time.


    Seeing this, the woman frowned, grabbed the wine in Ye Han''s hand, drank it, and then said; "Handsome boy, it''s easy for you to have an accident. Since you invited me to drink, we should drink slowly together. The wine is for tasting, not for drinking."


    "OK, beauty, let''s have a drink. It''s also a kind of fate to meet here." Ye Han laughed at himself and had a drink with the woman, but maybe because he was drunk, his hand had fallen on the woman''s shoulder.


    For the first time, Yan Zihan was so close to a strange man. Yan Zihan was a little uncomfortable. However, the male breath passed on by Ye Han made her feel strange and attractive. For her, she had never been in contact with men in the past 28 years. For her, imitating Buddha is an addictive drug. She both rejected and looked forward to it.


    "Handsome boy, what''s your name? I''m drunk here. Isn''t it lovelorn?" the woman looked at Ye Han very generously and said so. Ye Han and the woman drank another cup, laughed at themselves and said; "Forget the name, lovelorn? Cheating... May be more painful than lovelorn! Have you ever felt this way?"


    "No." the woman shook her head, her eyes showed a look of longing, drank a cup and said; "In fact, I''d like to try what you say about this feeling, but it seems that the man who belongs to me hasn''t been born yet."


    "So, when you are old and yellow, aren''t you still alone." Ye Han smiled faintly and let the alcohol paralyze his nerves.


    "You are so sad that you curse me." the woman gave Ye Han a white look.


    Ye Han shrugged and poured a glass of wine for the woman; "I don''t mean to curse you, but just follow your own words. Come on, beauty, I wish you meet your other half as soon as possible. Cheers!"


    They drank one cup after another, chatted and talked to each other, just like old friends they had known for a long time.


    Under the influence of various complex thoughts, so, in the end, the two people have progressed from chatting with each other to being close lovers. Of course, Yan Zihan also drank a lot of wine in this process. She was a little drunk in her eyes and began to become intoxicated.


    Finally, they left the nightclub together and entered a hotel.


    The next thing, of course, is dry firewood meets fire.


    When ye Han woke up the next day, it was already more than ten o''clock in the morning. He vaguely had an impression of what happened last night. Was that woman?


    To Ye Han''s disappointment, there was no one in the room except him.

 Chapter 258

    At Shanhai airport, a plane slowly left the ground and flew in the direction of Yanjing.


    On the plane, Yan Zihan wore a duck tongue hat and looked out the window at the city. Her perfect facial features showed a fading color. Then she sighed. After wandering outside for five years, she didn''t find her own true love. Perhaps, the perfect man in her ideal doesn''t exist in the world. This night''s affair in Shanhai city can be regarded as a passer-by in life!


    Now, after five years away, it''s time for her to go home!


    This night''s affair made Ye Han cry and laugh. Was he lucky enough to sleep for a virgin? If he was a bitch who liked the wandering nightclub, ye Han would regard it as a one night stand. He took what he needed and had no psychological burden.


    However, this motherfucker''s family was a virgin and was taken away by himself for the first time.


    He smoked a cigarette silently in the hotel. Then ye Han put on his clothes and walked out of the hotel to the hotel service desk.


    On the service desk, a woman in professional clothes was on duty. When she saw Ye Han coming, her eyes showed a look of contempt. Looking at Ye Han, it was like looking at a little white face. After sleeping such a beautiful beauty, she even had to open a house and pay the bill.


    "Hello, I''d like to ask if the woman in room 503 has left?" Ye Han came to the service desk and asked.


    "Gone." the woman responded indifferently.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "May I know her name, please?"


    "Why, people don''t know their names after sleeping?" the woman looked at Ye Han contemptuously and said; "Sorry, we don''t reveal the secrets of guests at will."


    Ye Han didn''t bother to talk to her. He took out 500 yuan from his pocket and put it on the service desk; "Can I know her name now?"


    When the woman saw that ye Han took out 500 yuan, her eyes lit up immediately, put the money away without trace, and then said; "Wait a minute."


    With that, the woman began to check it on the computer. Half a minute later, she smiled at Ye Han; "The guest in room 503 last night was Yan Zihan, 28 years old. I hope this information is useful to you, sir."


    Ye Han nodded and left the hotel.


    On the way back to school, ye Han received a strange phone call. After connecting, Shen Tianao''s anxious voice came from inside; "Ye Han, I''m Shen Tianao. Now someone wants to kill me. You must keep me. I killed my master for you."


    Hearing this, ye Han sneered; "For me, it should be for yourself."


    "Bastard, ye Han, what do you mean?" Shen Tianao''s roaring voice sounded on the phone. You can imagine how angry he is at the moment. Ye Han said; "It''s not interesting. If you can come to Shanhai city alive, I''ll save your life. If you can''t, you can only ask for more luck."


    With these words, ye Han hung up. Shen Tianao is a wolf. How could he save him? But since Shen Tianao called him for help, someone in the northwest must know that he killed the Northwest Medical king. The fate of this sinister villain should come to an end.


    When Liu Zhixiong came to the dormitory of Fudan University, none of them was there. No, they didn''t return all night. The three guys all have their own girlfriends. I think they must have opened a room last night.


    Ye Han, who has nothing to do, can only go to class. In the classroom, Li Xinran is also there. He still looks quiet, as if nothing can disturb her. When ye Han came to the classroom, he sat down beside her without disturbing her reading.


    However, ye Han sat down next to Li Xinran, but made the people in the classroom envy, envy and hate. Of course, the story of Ye Han losing Park Zhengxiong in a second yesterday has spread in the school. Although they envy and envy hard, they dare not find Ye Han''s trouble. They are kidding. The video of fierce kicking Taekwondo Club is still playing on the campus website, asking him for trouble, Who can stop him?


    However, for the envious, jealous and hateful eyes of these male compatriots, in the classroom, many young students look at Ye Han with their eyes shining. In that way, they can''t wait to swallow him. Although Ye Han has only come to Fudan University one day, he seems to have become a man of the moment in the school. It''s normal for some people to admire him.


    "I heard you had a good prestige in the Taekwondo club yesterday." Li Xinran closed the book in her hand. She looked at Ye Han sitting next to her, smiled, took off her eyes, and ye Han smiled; "It''s not dignified. It''s OK to frighten those people. Fudan University, a holy land, can''t let such a group of people bully inside, otherwise there''s no difference between this school and a rogue dens."


    "It seems that you want to protect the civilian school flower." Li Xinran smiled quietly.


    Ye Han sighed; "If a hard-working girl is left unprotected and let those people fool around, what do you think will happen to her in the end?"


    Li Xinran said; "I don''t see that you still have a saint''s heart, but there are too many grievances in the world. Villains run rampant. Can you manage it?"


    Ye handao; "Nature can''t manage it, but as long as I meet it, I will manage it. If everyone holds an attitude of staying out, how cold and ruthless this society will become. One person can help one person. I''m not the Savior, so I can only do my best."


    "That''s right," said Li Xinran, turning over the textbook; "The Buddha said that if you want to be the Buddha and the dragon, you should be the horse and ox of all living beings first. If you have such a mentality, your life will not be too bleak in the future. I look forward to seeing your brilliant day and becoming the Buddha and the dragon, so that you can help more people."


    Ye Han smiled; "To tell you the truth, I feel a little poor when talking to you, a knowledgeable person. There are many big people standing on my head. Do you think I have a brilliant day?"


    "Feeling." Li Xinran looked at Ye Han and said; "Any big man starts from the bottom. Now you look up at the dazzling big man. It''s better to start from cattle and horses. Climbing is a track of slowly rising and a stage of accumulating capital and showing your ability. Even if your parents leave a world behind, you have no ability and strength. You only know how to be arrogant and domineering. What''s the point Qualified to hold the world? Who will convince you? Therefore, if you want Jackie Chan to be an elephant, it is an inevitable process. I believe you can do it. Don''t underestimate women. Their intuition is very accurate. "


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled. Li Xinran''s erudition really opened his eyes. In a short sentence, he saw the rise and fall of life so thoroughly. If he wants to be a dragon, he should be an ox and horse first. A classic sentence is that now he is an ox and horse, and he is still struggling to climb up, but as long as he doesn''t die, one day he believes he can step on his opponents, Finally become the Dragon elephant who ignores all sentient beings.

 Chapter 259

    During the class, Liu mang also came, but when he saw Ye Han and Li Xinran sitting together, he didn''t bother. He sat down in the last row and continued to sleep.


    Ye Han didn''t remember what the old scholar said in the class. The knowledge in the University was like a Book of heaven for him, who didn''t even graduate from junior high school. He couldn''t understand it if he wanted to hear it. He might as well sit in his position and close his eyes. A class was spent in this muddle.


    Li Xinran stood up to pick up his books and notes. Ye Han stretched his waist. At this time, only a surprised voice came from the classroom; "Look, here comes the civilian school flower."


    Ye Han looked up. Sure enough, at the gate of the classroom, he was wearing a simple thank-you cigarette and looking into the classroom.


    "I''m looking for you," Li Xinran said as she packed up her books; "Go quickly. Don''t let others wait."


    Asked Ye Han; "Where will you go after class, the library?"


    Li Xinran smiled; "There''s another class later. After listening to it, you may go out for a walk or stay in the library to read. Why, do you want to be my flower escort? I heard you said that you already have a girlfriend."


    Ye Han shrugged and said; "There are many people who want to be your beautiful flower escort, but these guys don''t seem to have any good intentions. If you want to go out for a walk, I''d better accompany you. This is my phone. Remember to call me when you go out."


    Ye Han left a business card, which Zhou Yuner customized for him.


    Looking at Ye Han leaving, Li Xinran was speechless. This guy is really overbearing. He did things the opposite way. If she went out, call him. Is she pursuing him? Or ask her to ask him out?


    "A guy with no mood at all." Li Xinran smiled, shook his head, packed up his books and walked out of the classroom.


    "Han Yan, how did you come here?" Ye Han came to Xie Han with Liu mang. There was still some fine sweat on the woman''s forehead. She should have run over as soon as class was over. Xie Han took a deep breath. She looked at Ye Han and said; "I heard you had a fight with people from the Taekwondo club yesterday, so I came to see you for fear that you might have something to do."


    Ye Han smiled; "Your brother, I''m an expert hidden in the city. Those people in the Taekwondo club just put on airs. It''s okay. Now class is over. Let''s go. Brother invites you to dinner."


    "I''d better invite you, for my sake, let you get into such a big trouble." the thank-you letter smoke lowered his head and said.


    "Oh, I said you two were fooling around. I''m hungry. Let''s go. I''ll invite you both." Liu Mang''s stomach was already chirping. What he was most afraid of was starvation. He took them by the hand and walked towards the canteen.


    On the way to the canteen, ye Han asked the thank-you cigarette; "Han Yan, how about the work outside? If you don''t feel good, I''ll find one for you."


    Thank you, said the cigarette; "Don''t bother. I''m not bad there, and I''m close to the school, so I won''t delay my classes and work."


    "Well, if you don''t do well, tell me." Ye Han touched her head. He always felt pity for the girl in simple clothes. He saw the shadow of his sister Ye Qing from the body of Xie Hanyan, but he was next to his sister Ye Qing. Who dared to bully Ye Qing, he would run up and work hard, but Xie Hanyan had no one to protect her, There was a heavy burden on the weak shoulder.


    Being touched by Ye Han''s head, Xie Hanyan didn''t resist and nodded skillfully, because she couldn''t feel the naked desire when others looked at her in Ye Han''s body. There was only a kind of love and pity.


    The three finally ate in the canteen. After dinner, Xie Yan hurried to work. For her, time is very precious. She doesn''t want to waste a minute.


    After dinner, ye Han and Liu mang went back to the dormitory. Liu Zhixiong, the three guys, had a cool night outside last night. Now they are back and continue to play games.


    "Shit, you three are really dedicated and play as soon as you come back." Liu mang walked into the dormitory and raised his middle finger to the three people. He was also satisfied with the three game fans.


    Xu Gang smiled; "You know something. It''s called a hobby. Except for women, our third brother has this hobby."


    Liu Zhixiong looked at Ye Han and smiled; "Ye Han, how was last night? We saw it last night. The woman drinking with you is so beautiful."


    Hearing this, Bi Mawen said obscene on his face; "Yes, I saw it too. Zhixiong asked us not to disturb you. Ye Han, to be honest, did you have that with that beauty last night?"


    "I drank too much and forgot." Ye Han lied without blushing and jumping.


    Liu mang asked confused; "Why didn''t I see it?"


    "Shit, you don''t know where to hide and go to soak up beautiful women. Of course you didn''t see it. I told you that the one who drank with Ye Han last night was really a beautiful woman..."


    Listening to these guys holding on to this topic, ye Han ran to his room. He was actually tangled about the love affair last night. Did nothing happen? This is a little too ruthless. After all, it was the first time. Of course, whether he could meet the woman named Yan Zihan is unknown.


    When ye Han stayed in the dormitory for two hours, a phone call reached his mobile phone. As soon as ye Han connected the phone, a word came from there; "I''m leaving now, at the school gate."


    With these words, Li Xinran hung up the phone. After ye Han and Liu mang said something, they walked towards the school gate. When they came to the gate, Li Xinran really stood there alone, just like a remarkable scenery. The students in and out couldn''t help looking at her more.


    Under the attention of some people around, ye Han walked towards her and said; "Have you been waiting long?"


    "OK, let''s go." Li Xinran glanced at him, held his glasses and walked forward. Ye Han noticed that the woman didn''t bring anything else, so he took a book, as if it was still a Buddhism.


    "Shit, this new guy is lucky. He not only has an affair with civilian school flowers, but also Colonel Li is willing to stay with him. Why don''t I have this good luck?"


    "Come on, man, don''t complain. They have strength and ability. Go and beat up Park Zhengxiong?"


    "Forget it, who has this pervert? Let''s go back and have a look at the computer. Mr. Cang can vent."

 Chapter 260

    In the crowded street, ye Han stood quietly beside Li Xinran without talking. The atmosphere seemed quiet and harmonious. Li Xinran walked slowly, looking at the Buddhism on his hand, stroking the hair that fell off to cover his eyes from time to time, attracting a group of male compatriots to turn back frequently.


    "Where are we going?" after seven turns in the street, ye Han couldn''t help asking Li Xinran.


    Hearing the speech, Li Xinran looked up and smiled; "Here we are."


    Ye Han looked forward. There was a park in front of him. It turned out that Li Xinran was coming here.


    Entering the park, Li Xinran said; "Looking at Buddhism needs a quieter place with a broad vision, which will help you to understand Buddhism at a deeper level. Ye Han, how much do you know about Buddhism?"


    Ye Han shrugged and said; "Don''t ask me. Although I believe in Buddhism myself, I don''t understand Buddhism at all."


    Li Xinran said; "If you have time, you can borrow this book. Maybe you will get a lot of inspiration from it. Buddhism is broad and profound and teaches a lot of principles in dealing with people."


    Ye Han smiled; "Buddha pays attention to putting it down, but it''s a pity that I can''t put it down. In this rolling world of mortals, who can really put it down? Therefore, I believe in Buddha, but I have no fate with Buddha. Instead of believing in Buddha, I''d better believe in myself. Fate is in my own hands, which can''t be changed by Buddha. If Buddha can really change a person''s destiny, how can there be so many hardships in the world."


    "That''s right. Buddha is not omnipotent." Li Xinran sat down on a bench and said; "All living beings suffer. In fact, Buddha also has his own suffering. The Tibetan king Bodhisattva made a great wish; hell is not empty and vows not to become a Buddha. It seems that he will never achieve it, but he is still doing it. Buddha really can''t change his destiny, but it can teach a person how to face it. This is a good life philosophy. You can veto the Buddha, but you can''t veto this book."


    "I can''t tell you," Ye Han shrugged.


    Li Xinran smiled. Even if he didn''t say much, he sat quietly on the bench and looked at the books.


    Two or three hours have passed since they sat down. Now it''s almost dark. After Li Xinran continued to read for ten minutes, she closed the book, stood up and stretched, exposing her perfect curve. Li Xinran is about 1.75 meters tall. Every connection in her body is perfect, just right, and gives people the feeling that there is no defect.


    It is quiet and peaceful, and the book is full of breath, just like a goddess of wisdom.


    "What are you looking at?" after Li Xinran stretched out, she found that ye Han was staring at her body. She was not angry, but asked faintly.


    "Look at you, very beautiful." Ye Han said.


    "Really? Which one is more beautiful than your girlfriend?" Li Xinran helped his glasses and looked at Ye Han and asked with a smile. Ye Han smiled; "You have your own strengths. It''s hard to evaluate."


    "It seems that I want to see your girlfriend when I have time." Li Xinran smiled faintly and walked towards the outside of the park. This sentence made Ye Han a little unclear. Therefore, is it necessary to see his girlfriend who can''t get together?


    It was dark, and naturally it was time for dinner. On the way back, they entered a restaurant together. Li Xinran picked up the menu and looked at it, and then asked Ye Han opposite her; "What would you like to eat?"


    Ye Han smiled; "I don''t have any requirements for food. I can fill my stomach. Watch it."


    Li Xinran nodded, then ordered three dishes and one soup, all vegetarian. When these dishes were served, ye Han was a little silly. She fried shredded potatoes, carrots, green peppers, agaric and cucumber soup. Does this woman want to become a nun?


    Li Xinran picked up chopsticks and said; "I asked you. You asked me to watch. Move your chopsticks. Vegetarianism is not only a healthy lifestyle, but also a silent practice! Even if you don''t recite the mantra, vegetarianism can change a person''s temperament over time. It''s a good thing for you."


    With a wry smile, ye Han picked up his chopsticks and put a pinch of carrots into the bowl and ate silently.


    "Beauty, she looks very beautiful. It''s a pity to be a waiter. How about having a few drinks with us and introducing you to a better job?"


    "Sorry, I can''t drink and I don''t want to change my job. Please take your time."


    "Beauty, don''t go. Just have a drink."


    "Sorry, I really can''t drink, please let go." at the table not far behind Ye Han, a very pure and beautiful waitress was pulled by a group of people to drink with them, but the action was too big, so that the dishes on the table fell to the ground and made a clanging sound, and the soup spilled all over the floor.


    "Hum, you shameless woman, landlady, what''s the matter with your waiter here? Believe it or not, I''ll close your shop." a man in his thirties looked at the soup sprinkled all over his body, and his face immediately looked ugly.


    When the shop owner heard this, she hurried over to laugh with her; "Several guests, she''s new here. I''m really sorry. I''ll make another table for you. Today''s meal is on me."


    "Hum, please, OK, but we want this woman to accompany us. If we don''t agree, I''ll close your shop today." the man in his thirties snorted coldly. Looking at the beautiful face of the waitress, his eyes flashed a naked desire for possession.


    What happened here has attracted the attention of the guests around the table. In order to calm down, the landlady hurriedly said to the waitress; "Han Yan, go and have a drink with these guests. I''ll add 200 yuan to your salary this month."


    Smelling the speech, a stubborn color flashed in the eyes of the thank-you letter smoke and said; "Sorry, landlady, I won''t promise. I''m just a waiter, not a hostess."


    "You..." the boss''s wife was so angry that she invited the thank-you letter smoke in because she was beautiful and could attract guests. The dead girl is so bad now.


    "Hum, you have to promise if you don''t promise today." when the man in his thirties saw that Xie Hanyan didn''t promise, he immediately forced to pull her, but his hand was only half stretched out. A chopstick flying from nowhere was directly inserted into his wrist. It hurt him.


    "It''s too long for you to let my sister drink with you?" it was Ye Han who took the shot. He didn''t expect that it was such a coincidence that the thank-you cigarette went to work here, and he just caught the scene. If he didn''t happen to appear in this hotel today, the woman would be in danger of escaping the devil''s grip today.


    Thinking of this, ye Han''s eyes were as cold as ice and walked towards the place of a 30-year-old man.

 Chapter 261

    "Fuck, who the fuck are you?" was inserted into his wrist with a chopstick. The 30-year-old man asked in surprise and anger. Several of his companions wanted to say a few words, but they were stared back by Ye Han with an indifferent look.


    Pop!


    Ye Han walked over and gave the man a loud slap in the face, and the slap was too strong, which made him faint. Seeing ye Han so fierce, the landlady said in horror; "Forget it, little brother. If you call the police later, you can''t get rid of it."


    "Call the police." Ye Han smiled coldly at the landlady and said; "Why didn''t you call the police when someone bullied her just now?"


    The landlady was speechless when asked. Ye Han pulled the thank-you note over and said reproachfully in his concerned words; "Didn''t I tell you? If the job is bad, I''ll tell my brother. I''ll find you another one. Don''t work here. I''ll find you another one. With your status as a top student of Fudan University, how can this small hotel be your place to stay?"


    "HMM." Xie Hanyan nodded wrongly. Maybe Ye Han came, and she restrained her stubbornness in her eyes. She was a girl. She wanted to talk to someone when she was wronged. She cried a lot with someone. She found this feeling here. Holding Ye Han and never crying, she cried for the first time.


    Ye Han is a little distressed. The girl is too stubborn. I''m afraid she can''t stand less suffering outside alone.


    Li Xinran looked at the scene with great interest, then took out a hundred yuan from his body, put it on the table, walked over and said to Ye Han; "Come on, I''m ready."


    Ye Han nodded, and then took the thank-you cigarette out of the restaurant. The landlady looked at the mess and scolded her angrily. She knew she wouldn''t invite the thank-you cigarette in. Now she has to wipe her ass.


    However, just as ye Han and his three people walked out of the hotel, the roar of sports cars rang out one after another. At this time, gorgeous sports cars galloped over, playing dazzling elegance and various tricks. Finally, they all stopped at the door of the hotel. There were more than ten of these sports cars, from which more than ten young people came down, The first person was Wu Tianxu, the school grass of Fudan University.


    Seeing this scene, ye Han understood a lot. This guy was afraid to pursue Li Xinran again.


    Sure enough, Wu Tianxu''s hands are still holding flowers, handsome clothes, handsome face and elegant temperament. Coupled with these valuable sports cars, I''m afraid few women can stop his attack.


    "Xinran, I Wu Tianxu officially pursue you today. Please be my girlfriend. I swear to love you all my life!"


    Wu Tianxu''s routine of chasing girls is still the same. He holds flowers in his hand, kneels on one knee, looks at Li Xinran with his affectionate eyes, and even calls have changed.


    "Shit, so rich! These sports cars cost tens of millions?"


    "These guys should be a group of rich children who come to pursue the girl, but if I were a woman, I would definitely promise him to follow such a rich second generation for a lifetime."


    In the hotel, many people looked at the gorgeous sports cars outside through the glass, and their eyes showed envy. The landlady saw so many expensive sports cars outside her shop for the first time, and her face was happy. It was said that she had more face.


    "Promise him..."


    "Promise him..."


    "Promise him..."


    Seeing that Wu Tianxu had knelt down on one knee to pursue Li Xinran, the group of people who followed Wu Tianxu immediately cheered up, shouted one by one, and even set off fireworks. With the night, this picture seemed to be a proposal, which was very perfect.


    But there was no change in Li Xinran''s eyes. He calmly looked at Wu Tianxu kneeling in front of her on one knee and said; "Mr. Wu Tianxu, I don''t think you should waste time with me, because... I already have a boyfriend."


    "Impossible!" suddenly hearing Li Xinran''s words, Wu Tianxu, who had just gazed at Li Xinran affectionately, suddenly changed his face, but his self-restraint was good. After deep breathing, he said; "Sister Li Xinran, if this is your excuse to refuse me, I won''t give up. Even if I pursue you to the ends of the earth, I Wu Tianxu won''t give up."


    "Excuse, you''re wrong." Li Xinran calmly shook his head, and then under Wu Tianxu''s angry eyes, if he wanted to swallow Ye Han, Li Xinran gently kissed Ye Han''s side face.


    With a bang, Wu Tianxu felt as if his mind was going to explode. Why can ye Han? Li Xinran was able to win his favor. What is the successor of Wu''s international that can''t compare with Ye Han? Why doesn''t Li Xinran like him, but he treats Ye Han differently?


    Ye Han also felt that his head blew up and his lips and teeth remained fragrant. That kiss made him feel that his whole body was crisp and numb, as if an electric current ran through his whole body. He looked at the woman standing next to him calmly, with a natural and easy-going appearance, as if he was really her boyfriend.


    "Shit, you dare to rob a woman with Wu Shao. Ye Han, you really think you taught Park Zhengxiong that he can walk sideways in Fudan. I''ll give you a chance to roll. Now leave Li Xiaohua immediately, otherwise it''s not difficult for us to make you disappear in the world."


    "What I hate most is little white face. What qualifications do you have to rob women with Wu Shao? In terms of looks, you don''t deserve to mention shoes to Wu Shao. In terms of family background and financial resources, you don''t want to surpass Wu Shao in your life. You still rob women with Wu Shao like this. Are you impatient?"


    Listening to the voices of these guys, ye Han was very calm, as if these people were farting, which had nothing to do with him.


    Wu Tianxu looked at Ye Han coldly and said; "Leave Xinran, I''ll give you one million. If it''s not enough, five million or ten million, I''ll let you speak. As long as you can say it, I can do it."


    "So the woman you like is of this value in your heart? Sorry, you can''t change a thousand gold." Ye Han smiled and naturally hugged Li Xinran''s waist. The woman used him as a shield. It shouldn''t be too much for him to take advantage of it!


    Being hugged by Ye Han like this, Li Xinran''s face didn''t change, and his performance was very natural.


    However, this scene fell in Wu Tianxu''s eyes and made his angry face green. If his eyes could kill people, he didn''t know how many times he had killed Ye Han. He held his fist tightly and said in his eyes; "Fight with me. Do you really think you deserve it? I can kill you with money."

 Chapter 262

    Hearing this, ye Han smiled. He looked at Wu Tianxu and said; "You have money, this is your capital, but if you want to kill me with money, you, the second ancestor who only depends on your family background, don''t have this ability."


    "Really?" Wu Tianxu sneered; "Believe it or not, I can get you out of Fudan with one phone call, and make you a pity beggar on the street, so that you won''t stand out all your life."


    Ye Han looked at Wu Tianxu in silence. This guy is really arrogant and narcissistic. Can he really be omnipotent? You can say impolitely that ye Han only needs one word to let Wu Tianxu leave East China, even if he has no chance to get out of Shanhai city.


    The more low-key people, the more powerful, the more high-profile people, often die quickly.


    Xie Hanyan holds Ye Han''s hand with some fear. Of course, she is not worried about herself, but about ye Han. She doesn''t know how strong Wu Tianxu''s family background is, but she can make a group of rich children in the school turn behind him. It can be seen that there must be a rich family behind Wu Tianxu. If he really wants to deal with Ye Han, Xie Hanyan naturally worries about ye Han.


    Ye Han patted her hand and gave her a reassuring look. Then he looked at Wu Tianxu and said; "Really? Then I really want to see how you get me out of Fudan and make me a beggar who depends on human pity?"


    Smell speech, Wu Tianxu said indifferently; "For the sake of Xinran''s face, I advise you not to force me. What can you compare with me? Ability? I can let these rich children from all over the world behind me as my attendant. Can you do it? Even if these sports cars behind me are afraid that you won''t get them all your life."


    Ye Han smiled; "These guys are behind your ass. they may not really convince you, but you have a better family background than them. Do you want to compare your ability with me? Then I''ll do what you want. Since you call a group of rich second generation to build momentum for you and show your ability, I''ll try it."


    After that, ye Han took out his mobile phone and made a call to Tang Dashao. This guy was always tired of being with Mo Shu. He ran to Zhou Yuner''s company every day and said that his name was to be mo Shu''s flower escort. This guy was idle for a while, but he was afraid he would fade out of the bird.


    After a phone call, ye Han put his cell phone back in his pocket. Then he looked at Li Xinran and smiled; "You take me as a shield, don''t you worry about me being trampled down by these guys?"


    Li Xinran smiled calmly; "If you want to be a dragon elephant, how can you do without suffering? It''s better to force you first. If you are trampled by him, it''s not only a lesson for you, but also a force to push you forward. Who has the ability to stand on Dingfeng has not been trampled? So don''t think I''m using you. It''s a kind of training for you?"


    "Quite reasonable." Ye Han was speechless by this woman.


    "What are you thinking about? I have no spare time to spend with you, leave or not?" Wu Tianxu asked coldly, looking at Ye Han, and the rich children around him also said; "Wu Shao, what do you say to this guy? What qualifications does he have?"


    "It''s just a poor boy who can do some Kung Fu. Look at what he wears. It should be a stall for hundreds of dollars?"


    Watching these rich children scold Ye Han, the onlookers around shook their heads secretly. These days, when they pursue women, especially beautiful women, they also have to have the strength to keep women. Without some strength, let alone that women will be robbed, and they will be trampled on properly.


    However, when this group of rich children complained about ye Han, sports cars appeared one after another at both ends of the street. The strong lights and heavy roar sounded one after another in this street. The friction sound between tires and the ground was like the sound of machines.


    In the strong light, the lights on sports cars shine brightly on the whole street. The group of rich children brought by Wu Tianxu can''t help looking at both sides in front of the lights. At both ends of the street, they see dazzling sports cars parked in the street, blocking the whole street. It''s estimated at first, There are at least hundreds of sports cars here, and there are still sports cars driving towards this side at both ends of the street.


    Seeing this scene, the group of rich children behind Wu Tianxu were surprised. Such a strong lineup! Did all the rich children in Shanhai city go out? The whole street is full of all kinds of sports cars. It''s unbelievable that people''s eyes are blind.


    People in some shops and restaurants around have come out to watch. So many kinds of sports cars come together, but it''s hard to see. They took pictures with their mobile phones one by one.


    Seeing these sports cars blocking the whole street, Wu Tianxu was also surprised. What''s the matter? Who has so much energy?


    Under the gaze of these people around, more than 100 people came down from these sports cars, all young men and women. It''s like making gangster movies. In fact, it''s not surprising that there are so many rich children in Shanhai city. You know, Shanhai city can be an international metropolis. There are few people here, Many people are still on their way.


    But at the moment, the eyes of those who came down from the sports car fell on the young man at the door of the hotel and shouted in unison; "Leaf less!"


    Ye Shao, the sound of these two words vibrates, and these people shout out from the heart. It is a kind of spiritual submission and worship. In Shanhai City, who can compare with Ye Han among their peers? No one. In less than a year, his strong rise in Shanhai city seems to be a myth. In terms of medical skills, he is better than Wang Shitu of Northwest medicine. In terms of strength, he stepped down the blood hand hall and detained the little hall leader of the blood hand hall, so that Tianzun would not dare to reach out to Shanhai city. He seems to have become an existence that can not be ignored in East China.


    Who can do this for a man of the same age as ye Han?


    The rich children of Shanhai City worship ye Han and submit to him even more, not just Shanhai city. At present, in the whole East China, as long as they know which young people of Ye Han do not worship him, they can stand on an equal footing with the big people in East China. Under the oppression of powerful experts like Jiang Yutang, he still stands, ye Han, Now in the eyes of many young people, he is a myth!


    Listening to the voices of unanimous and respectful surrender around, the people around were shocked and speechless.


    The young man at the gate of the hotel has this ability to make a group of rich children respectful to him. This is not pretending, but real submission, which makes them feel like watching a movie. It''s incredible!

 Chapter 263

    Ye Shao!


    These two words shocked the crowd around. They were speechless and looked at the scene. How much energy did the young people at the door of the hotel have? To make these people so convinced of him, the respectful appearance is not pretended, but from the heart.


    Li Xinran looked at the scene with some surprise. A strange color flashed in her beautiful eyes. It seems that she underestimated the guy around her.


    "Pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger!" Li Xinran looked at Ye Han''s side face with great interest.


    At the moment, Wu Tianxu was shocked. The group of rich children who came with him were also shocked. Ye Han had such great ability. Wu Tianxu had them to build momentum. However, ye Han called out and hundreds of rich children came to build momentum for him in Shanhai city. In comparison, they were like fireflies and could not be compared with them.


    The rich children behind Wu Tianxu looked at Ye Han with some shock and fear. This guy has such great energy. It''s ridiculous that they should laugh at, satirize and intimidate such a low-key cow just now. At the thought of this, their faces were sweating. Ye Han has such great energy. If they want to deal with them in turn, they will be finished.


    Wu Tianxu''s face was somewhat cloudy and sunny. He felt a hot feeling on his face. He laughed at Ye Han and said wildly that a phone call could get him out of Fudan''s Ye Han and make him a beggar forever. After that phone call, the rich children of Shanhai city came one after another and responded with understatement, It''s worse than slapping him in the face.


    Under the gaze of all eyes, ye Han spoke at this time. He looked at the more than 100 rich children who came here and said; "Thank you for your kindness. It''s over. Brilliant hotel. I''m Ye Han''s treat."


    "Ye Shao, you''re welcome!" more than a hundred people spoke excitedly, which could make ye Han, a cow in East China, treat. They all felt very dignified.


    "Ha ha, han zi, who is the one who wants to trample on you? Damn it, there are still such unkind people. Have you got all the hair? Stand up and let me have a look." at this moment, Tang Dashao arrived with a group of young people with a big stomach. Lin BoMo came with him. After hearing Ye Han talking about things here, Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo called out, The rich children of Shanhai city have moved one after another. In Shanhai City, some people dare to step on fewer leaves. Are they impatient?


    "It''s just a small matter." Ye Han took out his cigarette and sent one to Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo, as well as several young people behind them. Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo took it calmly. Some young people behind them were flattered. Ye Shao personally gave them cigarettes, which is a glory that many people can''t envy!


    A young man saw Ye Han put the cigarette in his mouth and lit it for him himself.


    After ye Han said ''thank you'', he looked at Wu Tianxu and said faintly; "What do you want to compete with me? Ability? Money? Skill? I''ll accompany you to the end."


    Hearing the speech, Wu Tianxu''s face was even more ugly. He knew that he underestimated Ye Han. He originally thought that ye Han was just a poor boy who could do some Kung Fu. Where did he think that more than 100 rich children came to cheer him on when people called. In terms of this influence, even if he couldn''t do it in his old nest, he lost, lost completely and lost without face.


    Tang Dashao looked at Wu Tianxu and scolded immediately; "Shit, it''s this guy. He looks like a dog. Dare to step on you. He thinks he''s a fierce man like Jiang Yutang. He doesn''t look in the mirror. Han zi, how to deal with these guys? I think we can throw all these guys into the Huangpu River to feed fish."


    Since he killed someone, Tang Dashao said cruel words with a bit of evil spirit. Hearing Wu Tianxu, they were frightened and regretted that they were going to die.


    "Forget it, it''s just a group of students. There''s no need to make it so hard." Ye Han shook his head. If he was a man in the underground world, he might do so. It''s not necessary for ordinary students. He''s not that kind of murderous person.


    Lin Baimo looked at Wu Tianxu and said faintly; "Why, let you live, can''t you even say thank you?"


    "Thank you ye Shao, thank you ye Shao..." hearing Lin BoMo''s words, except Wu Tianxu, several others spoke in fear. They swore in their hearts that they would never provoke Ye Han again. This guy is so terrible!


    Ye Han looked at Wu Tianxu who was silent and said; "I know you are not satisfied and pursue women. I won''t stop you. However, if you think that a strong family background can let you do whatever you want, I can only say that you are too whimsical. Never think you can do anything. There are many stronger people in the world than you, and there are also many stronger people than me."


    Having said this, ye Han looked at Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo and said; "Let''s go. Our brothers haven''t been together for a long time. Go to the brilliant hotel."


    "OK, I also want to talk to you about the progress of the night sky plan." Lin BoMo smiled, then Tang Dashao waved his hand and shouted at his throat; "Brothers, let''s go, brilliant hotel."


    Upon hearing this, more than a hundred people got on the bus and drove their cars buzzing to the brilliant hotel. However, some guys couldn''t see Wu Tianxu and others. They took out a wrench from the car and smashed their cars before they left. Ye Han didn''t stop these people''s actions and taught them a lesson, Lest they bully people everywhere. In the future, these guys just don''t dare to bully people by their family background. In case there is another role like Ye Han playing a pig and eating a tiger, their luck may not be so good next time.


    Watching those gorgeous sports cars smashed by people, people around them were distressed, but today''s formation finally let them see what is called a cow!


    Wu Tianxu, a group of rich children, is very powerful. Driving more than a dozen expensive sports cars, he strongly crushed Ye Han, satirized, ridiculed and intimidated. Various means have been used one after another, but it is useless for ye Han. When a phone call is made, hundreds of rich children come respectfully. That scene is very difficult to see in Shanhai city, Because in the past, no one in Shanhai City reached such prestige. Now, only Ye Han can have such prestige.


    In Shanhai City, ye Han is now at the peak. Even for the whole East China, he is a new rich man who can''t be ignored. The blood hand hall has been defeated one after another. Even the hero Jiang Yutang left Shanhai city with injury. The Tianzun society doesn''t dare to reach out to Shanhai city. These, It is enough to show Ye Han''s position in East China today.

 Chapter 264

    Watching a sports car leave the street, at the moment, the landlady of the hotel is almost regretful. There is such a powerful brother behind the thank-you letter. If she had known, she would have left the thank-you letter. Even if she didn''t do anything, she would have offered it as her ancestors.


    It''s a pity that she missed it. Moreover, ye Han doesn''t allow Xie Hanyan to work in such a hotel. If no one protects her, she will suffer sooner or later. Therefore, ye Han is ready to put the thank-you cigarette beside him, so that no one can bully her.


    After thinking about it, ye Han finally dialed Yin Yifei. He originally wanted to arrange the thank-you letter to Zhou Yuner''s company, but ye Han finally didn''t summon up the courage to call Zhou Yuner. Now he wants to be quiet and think about it. Maybe he is also waiting for Zhou Yuner to call himself.


    Yin Yifei was naturally very happy that ye Han called in person. After hearing that ye Han wanted to introduce her to a helper, she said with a smile on the phone; "OK, anyway, you are the boss. Let her report tomorrow and let her study with me for a while. What I lack here is talent."


    "OK, I''ll take her there tomorrow." after hanging up the phone, ye Han said, looking at the thank-you cigarette sitting on his right; "Tomorrow I will take you to a place where you can show your talents and make you have better development."


    "Well, I listen to my brother." the thank-you letter cigarette nodded skillfully.


    Tang Dashao, sitting in the driving position, smiled; "Han zi, you went to college and recognized such a beautiful sister. OK, you."


    "Drive your car well." Ye Han glanced at this guy, and Lin BoMo smiled on the co pilot; "Hanzi''s sister is our sister, girl. If there''s anything for us brothers in the future, no one dares to bully you in Shanhai city."


    Xie Hanyan nodded with emotion. From Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo, she felt the sincerity of Ye han to her. She was satisfied to meet these brothers in her life.


    "Han zi, is this miss?" Tang Dashao glanced at Li Xinran, who had been sitting quietly beside Ye Han without talking. He asked suspiciously. Although the woman was calm, her eyes made Tang Dashao very uncomfortable. Those eyes seemed to see through him.


    Ye Han smiled at Tang Dashao; "This is my classmate, Li Xinran. By the way, how are you getting along with Mo Shu recently? When will you drink your wedding wine?"


    "Hey, my family Mo Shu is not in a hurry to get married. It''s still early." speaking of Mo Shu, Tang Dashao looks happy, but when it comes to this, he seems to think of something and says; "Han zi, have you contacted sister Yuner recently?"


    "What''s the matter?" asked Ye Han.


    "Nothing, just a guy from her company recently, I doubt..." Tang Dashao said.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it." Ye Han said faintly. It seems that he also found the man who was with Zhou Yuner last time. Tang Dashao bit his teeth and said; "Han zi, in fact, at the time of your accident last time, sister Yuner mentioned the Feng family and said that if something happened to you, let her old man avenge you. She married into the Feng family or something, just afraid to affect your feelings with sister Yuner. Therefore, Lao Lin and I kept it from you."


    "Feng family?" Ye Han''s eyes were stunned. There was this thing in the middle.


    Lin Bo Mo also nodded and said; "It''s true. Afterwards, I also inquired about the Feng family. In the north, the Feng family is a famous family. Moreover, the current head of the Feng family and the father of Yuner''s sister are comrades in arms who share weal and woe. Although they have retired, the relationship is still there."


    "Moreover, the guy who recently appeared next to sister yun''er is surnamed Feng, so I doubt..." Tang Dashao looked at Ye Han and didn''t say the rest, Lin BoMo waved his hand and said; "Well, don''t you know who sister Yuner is? She won''t betray Hanzi."


    "Shit, I didn''t say that. The key is that the guy surnamed Feng sticks to sister yun''er every day, just like his mother''s dog skin plaster. I want to kick him." Tang scolded while driving.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han thought of the young man who was with Zhou Yuner. He seemed to come from an extraordinary family. If this guy was really the Feng family, he appeared around Zhou Yuner for fear that the purpose was not simple. Just, why didn''t Zhou Yuner say that to him?


    Ye Han sighed in his heart and his eyes twinkled with cold light. It seems that he has to take some action. What Feng family and Zhou Yuner are doomed to be his Ye Han''s women. No one wants to touch them.


    When he came to the brilliant Hotel, Lin BoMo had already said hello before. More than 100 people parked their cars at the door of the hotel. The scene was quite spectacular. Finally, more than 100 people came to the party hall on the fifth floor. The drinks were ready and waiting for the guests to arrive.


    This party is also equivalent to a big party between the rich second generation in Shanhai city. At the party, after ye Han said some polite words, the next thing was drinking and chatting. As the host, ye Han naturally had to be toasted. At the beginning, some brave guys toasted Ye Han, but after seeing that ye Han did not refuse all comers, More than 100 people took turns to fight. However, it was shocking that ye Han had not done anything after drinking more than 100 cups in a row, which also made this group of rich second generation who boasted of good drinking capacity worship one after another.


    Ye Shao is Ye Shao. He is not only very good at medicine and martial arts, but also no one can compare with him in drinking.


    After drinking with these guys, ye Han came to thank Yan and sat down next to them. The girl was very formal when she attended such a party for the first time. Li Xinran behaved naturally, shaking her hands and tasting the red wine slowly.


    Lin BoMo and Tang Dashao also came and sat down. Lin BoMo smiled at Ye Han; "Hanzi, the progress in Hangzhou is good. Xu Qing is also very interested in us. According to the current work process, it should be completed in almost seven or eight months. I estimated that our two families can get nearly 100 billion net profits at that time. At present, in East China, I don''t know how many people envy us."


    Ye Han smiled; "This cost-effective project is naturally enviable. Brother Lin, it''s hard."


    Then they had a drink, and Lin BoMo said with a smile; "I can earn tens of billions. No matter how hard I work, my old man looks up to me now and is ready to hand over all the family''s industries to me. I''m afraid some will be busy in the future!"

 Chapter 265

    At the end of the party, ye Han sent Li Xinran and Xie Hanyan back to school. After entering the school, Xie Hanyan returned to the dormitory. Li Xinran still wanted to walk in the school. Ye Han can only accompany her to walk in the school. It''s ten o''clock now, but on the playground, under the big tree, you can still see couples chatting.


    "Ye Han, I didn''t expect you to have so much energy in Shanhai city. I underestimated you." Li Xinran didn''t look back. He said as he walked, and ye Han smiled; "You didn''t ask, I didn''t say, of course you don''t know, but this achievement shouldn''t be anything in your eyes?"


    "Why do you ask?" Li Xinran turned to look at him.


    "Intuition." Ye Han shrugged. Whether it was the temperament inadvertently revealed by Li Xinran, edification, or situ Zhentian, he repeatedly told him to protect Li Xinran and not to make a basket. From these, ye Han can feel that Li Xinran was born not simply.


    Li Xinran said; "No, you have done very well. You can see that the rich children in Shanhai city really convince you. Few people can do this. You have the potential to become a dragon elephant compared with you. Come on, and look forward to the day when you stand higher."


    Ye Han smiled; "You expect so much of me that I can''t let your girlfriend down."


    "Who is your girlfriend? Don''t be too thick skinned." Li Xinran glanced at Ye Han, and then walked directly towards the dormitory.


    "Just now, you said it yourself." looking at Li Xinran''s back, ye Han stood in place, shrugged and finally walked towards the dormitory. However, just when he came to the basketball court, a ball flew towards him and was picked up by Ye Han.


    "Hey, man, please throw me over." on the basketball court, there were five or six students playing. One of them shouted to Ye Han. Then ye Han made a pitch and threw the ball directly out of the line. A perfect parabola was displayed in mid air, and then the ball fell into the net.


    The students who watched this move were a little stunned. They threw the ball outside the line and hit directly. Moreover, how did that guy do it when the light was so dim?


    "Shit, who is this guy? He pitches so accurately." a student looked at Ye Han''s back and asked stunned.


    "It seems that it''s the New Ye Han. Now Zhu Meng has an opponent."


    When ye Han returned to the dormitory, Liu Zhixiong and the three of them hadn''t slept yet. They were playing games one by one. It seems that the three guys won''t sleep until two or three o''clock at midnight. After watching them play games for a while, ye Han was really not interested and went back to the room to practice.


    One night passed. There were only two classes today, one in the morning and one in the afternoon. In the morning, ye Han went to the same table with Li Xinran. One listened quietly and the other counted the time. After the morning class, ye Han refused Liu Mang''s idea of taking him to see his sister, found the thank-you cigarette, and they ate it and put it away, Ye Han took her to Tianlong bodyguard group.


    As Yin Yifei said last night, it may be because she has to go to the interview to report today. Today, thanks are no longer so simple to wear. Wearing cheap casual clothes on her gives her a pure, vibrant smell, which is more bright and full of emptiness.


    "Elder brother, what are you looking at?" asked Ye Han, who rarely dressed up like this.


    Ye Han smiled; "My sister is so beautiful. Naturally, I have to look more. I was thinking that if you dress like this every day in the future, you will compare the other major school flowers in the school."


    "What school flower? I don''t care about those people''s eyes. Brother, can I dress like this for the interview?" the thank-you letter smoke asked with some self-confidence.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. I''m here." when they got out of the school, they stopped a taxi and went to the residence of Tianlong Group. Ye Han came to this place several times and was separated from Zhou Yuner''s company by two streets. However, ye Han wanted to expand, so he rented all the building, with a total of nine floors. Of course, this is only the current scale, In the future, with the development of Tianlong Group, the scale of the company will become larger.


    When they came to Tianlong Group, two security guards dressed like special police didn''t stop them, because they were people from the training ground. Of course, they knew Ye Han, the boss who gave them high-tech, so the two security guards nodded respectfully.


    Ye Han took the elevator to the top floor with the letter of thanks. Yin Yifei''s office is on this floor. However, Yin Yifei is in a meeting with the top management of Tianlong Group and is not in the office.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?" the clerk in charge of reception looked at Ye Han and asked.


    "I''m looking for Yin Yifei. She''s alone?" said Ye Han.


    "Sir, please wait here for a moment. Our president is in a meeting and it will be over in about ten minutes." the clerk in charge of the reception is very polite and conscientious, which makes Ye Han very satisfied. Yin Yifei is indeed a qualified manager and gives Tianlong Group to her. Ye Han is very relieved.


    Ten minutes later, Yin Yifei came out of the conference room. Wearing high heels and a business suit, she was walking and explaining; "We must get through the southern market. Soon, our first step is to face the whole south. What we need to do is a first-class bodyguard team. We must first establish the market, service and reputation..."


    Looking at Yin Yifei wearing high-heeled shoes, a strong woman''s style brightened Ye Han''s eyes. This woman really has a unique charm when she works.


    "President, this is our financial statement this month. We must invest more in funds, otherwise it is difficult to continue the publicity and operation." a woman handed a statement to Yin Yifei.


    Yin Yifei said as she walked, looking at the report; "I''ll deal with the money."


    With these words, Yin Yifei saw Ye Han sitting in the reception room, because the door of the reception room was made of glass. Ye Han waved to Yin Yifei, and then walked out of the reception room with a thank-you note. Yin Yifei came over and smiled; "How does it feel to let your boss be a guest?"


    "Not bad." Ye Han shrugged and smiled. Of course, he meant the service attitude.


    "I didn''t do it in vain if I could get your appreciation." Yin Yifei smiled and then stretched out her hand to Ye Han; "Take the money. I just don''t have any money."

 Chapter 266

    "How much do you want?" asked Ye Han.


    "Not much, just five hundred million." Yan Yifei opened five fingers and shook in front of Ye Han.


    Five hundred million, not much! Ye Han''s mouth twitched, but Tianlong Group had just been founded. Yin Yifei wanted five hundred million, even five hundred million. Ye Han had to find a way to get it for her.


    "Please, I''ve said less about five hundred million. According to the current development trend of the company, I''d like to ask you for one hundred million." seeing ye Han''s appearance, Yin Yifei said wordlessly.


    "OK, let''s go to your office." Ye Han nodded. He still had six billion, and five billion was not much for him.


    When she came to Yin Yifei''s office, ye Han introduced the thank-you letter to her and said; "The helper I want to introduce to you is her. I know my sister. Thank you. Look at the arrangement. Maybe she will become a powerful help for you in the future."


    "Sister?" Yin Yifei looked at Ye Han strangely and then smiled; "It seems that I''ve tried my best to cultivate. Hello, my name is Yin Yifei. I work for this guy."


    Yin Yifei held out her hand to the thank-you letter. They shook it and said; "I''ll be in trouble later."


    "It''s all right. Let''s work for this guy together." Yin Yifei smiled; "I''ll take you to HR to fill in your resume. In the future, you''ll follow me and be my assistant for the time being. When you can be competent for other positions, I''ll transfer you."


    The thank-you cigarette nodded.


    Seeing that the two had settled, ye Han allocated five hundred million yuan to Yin Yifei. After saying a few words, he left Tianlong Group. He was relieved to work here after Xie Hanyan. Moreover, with the ability of Fudan top students, Xie Hanyan will definitely become one of the pillars of Tianlong Group in the future.


    After leaving Tianlong Group, ye Han walked towards Zhou Yuner''s company. The two companies were not far away from each other and walked for more than ten minutes. When ye Han came to Zhou Yuner''s company, he directly took the elevator to Zhou Yuner''s office. At this time, Zhou Yuner was processing documents in the office. She didn''t even notice that ye Han came in.


    But when ye Han hugged her from behind, she exclaimed; "Don''t shout, it''s me."


    Seeing Zhou Yuner ready to shout, ye Han quickly let her go, or someone will be embarrassed to rush in and treat him as that criminal.


    Zhou Yuner glanced at Ye Han and said; "Aren''t you in school? Don''t you say hello to me before you come."


    Ye Han hugged her and sat down on the sofa, then smiled; "Didn''t I want to give you a surprise? Well, I don''t think I did?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Yuner''s eyes were misty, spring spread, and their eyes nodded vaguely. Then they didn''t say anything and kissed frantically. However, before long, the sound of opening the door rang, frightening Zhou Yuner to push Ye Han away. At this time, a young man came in with a cup of coffee. This man was the man Ye Han saw in the restaurant last time.


    However, seeing Zhou Yuner sitting on Ye Han, the young man''s eyes suddenly changed. It was a killing opportunity. Although it was only for a moment, ye Han still felt it.


    "Yun''er, this is the coffee I made for you. Have a taste." the young man put the coffee on the table and didn''t mean to go out. He sat down with a smile. Zhou yun''er left Ye Han''s arms and sat next to him with a rosy face. Ye Han asked; "Yuner, is this the new employee of your company? Won''t you knock before you come in?"


    Zhou Yuner glanced at Ye Han and said; "His name is Feng Bing, is..."


    "It''s from the Feng family in the north." Ye Han picked up the words for Zhou Yuner, then took out a cigarette and lit it for himself. His eyes looked at the young man sitting opposite him.


    Zhou Yuner''s eyes changed. She held Ye Han''s hand and said anxiously; "Ye Han, don''t think about it. It''s not what you think."


    Ye Han didn''t speak, and there was even a cold on his body, which made Zhou Yuner''s delicate body tremble. The jade hand held Ye Han''s big hand more tightly, and I didn''t know what to say.


    "I didn''t expect you to know me." Feng Bing looked at Ye Han lightly and said; "Since you know me, you should know that the Zhou family and my Feng family have a baby kiss, and this object is me and Yuner."


    "So what?" Ye Han asked faintly.


    "Not so much, how about our fair competition?" Feng Bing looked at Ye Han and was very calm.


    Ye Han sneered; "Sorry, you don''t have a fair competition here, because Zhou Yuner is my Ye Han''s woman, now and in the future. As for the baby kiss you said, in my opinion, it''s nothing."


    Hearing Ye Han''s overbearing words, Zhou Yuner breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that this guy misunderstood her. In fact, she also had difficulties.


    "You are really overbearing!" Feng bin looked at Ye Han, his eyes narrowed slowly into a line and said; "I''m afraid you don''t count. Unless Yuner''s father says it himself, I know that I advocate freedom of marriage now, but if Yuner doesn''t marry you, I have the right to pursue her. Did you say?"


    "I don''t think you have this right. As for Yuner''s father, I will personally convince him. Now you can go. The door is behind you, so we won''t send it." Ye Han said faintly.


    "Let me go?" Feng Bing smiled. He looked at Ye Han and said; "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability."


    Ye Han said; "So you want to try?"


    "That''s what I mean." when Feng Bing said that, his eyes were cold. His hand seemed like a poisonous snake and attacked Ye Han''s face. It was as fast as lightning. Feng Bing was still an expert. Ye Han didn''t see it just now, but Feng Bing was quick and ye Han was not slow. Their fists and palms collided. Then Feng Bing sat on the sofa, Together with himself, he retreated, and his face became very ugly. In terms of force, he was not ye Han''s opponent.


    Although Feng Bing knew that ye Han was a martial artist, he never thought that ye Han would be more powerful than him.


    "Hum, good skill, do it again." then Feng Bing punched Ye Han again.


    "Enough, Feng Bing." at this time, Zhou Yuner suddenly stood in front of Ye Han and looked at the fist attacked by Feng Bing. Seeing this, Feng Bing had to stop. Zhou Yuner said indifferently; "Go back to the north. I told you that it''s impossible for us. The man I like is him, not you. You don''t have to waste time on me."


    Hearing the speech, Feng Bing''s face was a little ugly. He looked at Zhou Yuner and said; "Yuner, you promised me a chance."


    Zhou Yuner said coldly; "I did promise to give you a chance, but it was to talk to you about the absurd marriage between our two families. I didn''t give you a chance to pursue me. Zhou Yuner likes only one man in his life. His name is Ye Han."


    Hearing this, Feng Bing held his fist. He thought he could pursue Zhou Yuner, but now it seems that he has no hope at all. Zhou Yuner has been dealing with him all this time because he wants to lift the marriage with him.

 Chapter 267

    "Ye Han, I will remember you."


    Feng Bing calmly glanced at Ye Han and walked out of the office. However, his seemingly calm eyes were releasing crazy killing power. This is a wolf with strong revenge psychology, but he disguised well.


    Looking at Feng Bing leaving, Zhou Yuner sighed. Ye Han finally went to the opposite side with Feng Bing, which was the last thing she wanted to see. Therefore, she dealt with Feng Bing during this period of time, hoping that she could lift the marriage by herself and don''t add enemies to Ye Han. However, she didn''t avoid it in the end. Ye Han and Feng Bing went to the opposite side.


    As the saying goes, what should come will always come. If you want to avoid it, you can''t avoid it.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want to leave that guy?" Ye Han held Zhou Yuner in his arms and slapped her on the ass.


    "You killed me." Zhou Yuner glared at him and said; "Feng Bing''s family has a certain influence in the north. I didn''t want to see you go to the opposite, but it backfired."


    Ye Han said; "I also know the Feng family you said. It''s just a commercial family. I''m not afraid of evil forces such as the blood hand hall. Will I be afraid of the Feng family?"


    "What you think is too simple." Zhou Yuner shook his head and said; "If it were only a Feng family, I wouldn''t compromise. As far as I know, Feng Bing has a very powerful adoptive father, who seems to be called grassland king. In short, he is very powerful. Few people dare to provoke him in the north."


    "Grassland king!" Ye Han''s eyes were cold. He had heard of this man. He was the most powerful and powerful man in Mongolia. It was said that the grassland King existed like a God in Inner Mongolia, dominating Hebei, Shanxi and Inner Mongolia, and he had 13 adopted children, each of whom was very powerful, What ye Han didn''t expect was that Feng Bing was one of the thirteen adopted sons of the grassland king. No wonder he would be an expert.


    "It''s all right. The sky is falling. Your husband is holding it. Don''t think too much." Ye Han smiled, holding Zhou Yuner''s hand; "But in the future, it seems that we should take some time to go for a walk. Otherwise, my name as a son-in-law is not right."


    "You don''t know until now." Zhou Yuner glanced at the guy and said; "Let''s talk about it later. We''ll go when the company is formal. Now I can''t leave here."


    "Cheng, listen to you." Ye Han nodded. Then he looked at Zhou Yuner''s hot and charming body, smiled and said; "Yuner, how long haven''t we been together?"


    "Villain, what do you want? This is the company."


    "Hey, hey, it''s all the same."


    However, ye Han locked the door of the office first, or another guy who didn''t knock came in later, which would be really embarrassing.


    Three hours later, ye Han came out of Zhou Yuner''s office, but as soon as he came out, ye Han met Mo Shu face to face. The woman had a document in her hand and should have been looking for Zhou Yuner.


    "It took three hours to finish. Why don''t you make a duck." Mo Shu looked at him with a red face, pushed the door and walked into the office. In fact, she had come several times just now. Although the sound insulation effect of the office was good, she still heard that sound.


    "I''m going to be a duck. Don''t you think it''s too condescending." Ye Han smiled, then left Zhou Yuner''s company and returned to school. The days passed quietly for three days. On this day, ye Han received a call from Zhou lie. People in the East China underground world finally couldn''t bear the two giants of xueshoutang and tianzunhui, They have put their hands on Ye Han, so several representatives came to Shanhai city.


    Hang up the phone, ye Han smiled and said to himself; "It seems that the competition between the blood hand hall and the heavenly venerable society has become more and more intense. It''s not easy for these people to survive. It''s time for me to participate."


    After leaving school, ye Han came to Ye''s medical school. These representatives have been waiting for him in the courtyard of the medical school. They are accompanied by Zhou lie and sun bumie. Liu Zongyuan is still seeing a doctor. He won''t ask if he shouldn''t ask. For him, medical skill is the most important.


    "Mr. Ye."


    In the courtyard of the medical school, when ye Han came in, five people stood up one after another. The five people, a martial artist, shouted to Ye Han and called him "Sir". It can be seen that these people regarded Ye Han as their peers and did not show any support from their elders.


    These five individuals represent the five underground forces of Jiangsu and Zhejiang Province, Jianfu Province, Dongshan Province, Hui''an province and Jiangsu Province.


    "Hehe, everyone, I''m sorry I''m late." Ye Han also hugged the five people, then asked everyone to sit down and asked with a smile; "You are all big people in the underground world of East China. You are busy. Why did you come to my humble house today?"


    "Mr. Ye, I''m he Yaozong from Jiangsu and Zhejiang. These four are jianfulin Changshou, Dongshan Baiye, Huian tieniang and Sujiang Jiangwu. Today, the five of us came to invite Mr. Ye to preside over the overall situation of the underground world in East China." he Yaozong, the leader of the underground forces in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, was about 50 years old. At the beginning, Arab army was the number one fierce man under his hands.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "The five leaders praise me too much. I''m just a younger generation. I can''t afford to preside over the overall situation of the underground world in East China. What''s more, the underground world in East China has always been controlled by the bloody hand hall. If I participate in it, I won''t be the enemy of the bloody hand hall. I''m too small to carry it."


    "Mr. Ye is joking," he Yaozong said; "Now the underground world in East China is in a mess. Mr. Ye is the only one who can stand up and preside over the overall situation. At present, the bloody hand hall and Tianzun will fight fiercely, which makes the order of the underground world in East China chaotic. Everyone is in danger. In terms of reputation and strength, only Mr. Ye can shoulder the important task. Therefore, the five of us beg Mr. Ye to stand up and preside over the overall situation. If Mr. Ye stands up to preside over the overall situation. The five of us will definitely stand up and support Mr. Ye. "


    "Mr. He is right. Mr. Ye, please don''t refuse," Jian Fulin said; "Mr. Ye, you are young and promising. If you don''t stand up and take charge of the overall situation, we are afraid that the underground world in East China will be in chaos. This is not good for you. Now as long as you stand up and shout, we will be in full response."


    Ye Han smiled; "As far as I know, the bloody hand hall and the Tianzun society are in full swing at present, but this is the business of their two families. As the saying goes, those who watch the excitement are not afraid of big things. Let''s just have a look at the excitement. I think it won''t affect many people?"

 Chapter 268

    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the five leaders all smiled bitterly. At the beginning, they really had the idea of watching the excitement. After all, it was between others'' blood hand hall and Tianzun society. Even if they had to choose to stand in line, they could vaguely perfunctory the past and look at the wind direction.


    However, how could they think that the blood hand hall would tie them to a ship, so that they must also contribute to deal with the heavenly Zun society? How can this be done? Let''s not talk about the consequences of standing in the same boat with the bloody hand hall against the heavenly Zun. The key is that the bloody hand hall and the heavenly Zun will fight. It''s none of their business. Why should they contribute? It''s good to turn in a lot of money to xueshou hall every year.


    Of course, if only the blood hand hall has such a request, they can also join hands to refuse. More importantly, after the Tianzun Association settled in East China, they even have the same idea as the blood hand hall, which makes them embarrassed. They can''t choose the blood hand hall, nor can they choose the Tianzun Association, because no matter which one they choose, they have to work hard in the end, and, I don''t know who will win in the end. Indiscriminate choice will not only suffer losses, but also those who stand in the wrong team will pay the price once the fight between the two families is over.


    Therefore, at present, they can only focus on Ye Han, because, as far as the underground world in East China is concerned, only Ye Han can make the blood hand hall and the emperor afraid.


    "Mr. Ye, to tell you the truth, the five of us were forced to find Mr. Ye. Xueshou hall and Tianzun would fight. It was a fight between immortals and we mortals." he Yaozong continued with a bitter smile; "The five of us have discussed before coming here. If Mr. Ye is willing to preside over the overall situation for us, the five of us are willing to take Mr. Ye as the leader in the future, and can give Mr. Ye one billion living expenses every year."


    One billion a year, five people are five billion. This is an exciting wealth, but ye Han was not moved, he said with a smile; "The proposal of the five leaders is really exciting, but have you ever thought that once I stand up, I will certainly stand on the opposite side of the blood hand hall and the heavenly Zun society. I am not arrogant enough to challenge the blood hand hall and the heavenly Zun society alone, which is not good for me. Moreover, even if I stand up, you may not be able to avoid participating in it The truth. "


    Hearing the speech, the five leaders were silent one after another. They chose Ye han to take advantage of Ye Han''s big tree to avoid the wind and rain and not participate in it, so as to ensure that their strength will not weaken.


    Looking at the silence of the five leaders, ye Han said; "I wonder if the five leaders have ever thought about driving the emperor out of East China and returning peace to the underground world in East China? Of course, I don''t mean to let the five leaders and the blood hand hall stand in the same boat."


    "I don''t know what Mr. Ye means?" the five leaders looked at Ye Han one after another.


    Ye Han smiled; "It''s very simple. Since you want me to come forward, let me drive the Tianzun out. In the future, East China will still be your East China. Moreover, you don''t have to pay the so-called survival fee every year without relying on the big tree of xueshoutang."


    "Is Mr. ye not interested in the living expenses of our families?"


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "If I need money, I will earn it myself. I don''t like trouble. My purpose is to solve the trouble, not for money. Of course, before driving away the Tianzun meeting, I have to let the blood hand hall hurt. If you really want me to come forward, this is my request. It won''t have any loss for you."


    Wen Yan, the five leaders are really moved. They don''t depend on the blood hand hall and switch to Ye Han''s side. Then, even if the blood hand hall still exists in the end, they don''t dare to take them. More importantly, they don''t have to pay the survival fee every year. They are still the leaders in various places and occupy one side. You know, it''s one billion a year, This is not a small fortune for the five leaders. They have been exploited by the blood hand hall hard enough these years.


    Turning to Ye Han, all they have to do is drive away the Tianzun society. Although doing so will offend the Tianzun society, they don''t have to worry too much with Ye Han''s support.


    "Well, if Mr. Ye is willing to come forward, I he Yaozong will agree to your conditions." he Yaozong nodded first. He clearly divided which is more important. Switching to Ye Han is risky, but the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Moreover, ye Han is indeed a potential stock that can be invested in him.


    "Now that Mr. He has nodded, the four of us have nothing to say. Mr. Ye can promise us to come forward and exempt our living expenses. It is already a benevolent and righteous move. The four of us promise Mr. Ye your conditions." Jian Fulin longevity looked at each other and nodded one after another.


    "Ha ha, in that case, I''ll celebrate our alliance with tea instead of wine here." Ye Han smiled and immediately said; "But the ugly words are ahead. If you violate the covenant and don''t help others, don''t blame you for stabbing me in the back."


    He Yaozong said coldly; "Mr. Ye, please rest assured that we have common interests. Who dares to damage our common interests by one thing on the surface and one behind the other? He Yaozong is the first to let him go."


    "Hehe, it''s so good."


    After that, everyone drank the tea in their hands. When the five leaders looked at Ye Han, they had to sigh with emotion. Although the young man in front of them was still young, he was calm, sophisticated and smart. Since they came here, their conversation was actually led by Ye Han, and finally tempted them with powerful interests, Let them have to tie together with Ye Han.


    Of course, they can only choose Ye Han now, and there is no other way. What''s more, choosing Ye Han not only exempts them from their annual survival expenses, but also dare not settle accounts with them later, because now they are marked with the words "Ye Han" instead of "blood hand hall".


    "Mr. Ye, since we have formed an alliance, led by you, I don''t know when Mr. Ye will show up. The people under our hands are all admirers of Mr. Ye now." he Yaozong said with a smile.


    Ye Han smiled; "You can arrange this. If there is no conflict in time, I can show up at any time."


    "OK, let''s get together in Hangzhou on the 15th of this month so that everyone on the road can know that we have followed Mr." in fact, he Yaozong and the five of them had discussed this arrangement before coming.


    "Yes." Ye Han nodded.


    After everything was settled, the five leaders left with peace of mind. With Ye Han as their backer, even if the blood hand hall and the Heavenly Master would oppress them, they also had the confidence to refuse, because they wore the sign of Ye Han. Moving them is equivalent to beating Ye Han''s face. At this time, whether it is the blood hand hall, They don''t want to provoke Ye Han, the enemy.

 Chapter 269

    "Han zi, these five guys came in person and have settled. It seems that it''s time for us to go out."


    After the five leaders left, Zhou lie said with a smile.


    Ye Han smiled; "The time is really up, but I want to wait. By the way, what level has the Tianzun meeting rubbed with the blood hand hall?"


    "The next day, the king and the second will be seriously injured, and the Disha Group of the blood hand hall also suffered heavy losses. The same is true of the power under the king''s hand the next day. At present, only the power under the first king''s hand and the first general and the Tiansha group will be really feared by the blood hand hall and the emperor." sun bumie said while analyzing.


    "Not enough," said Ye Han; "I want to make the losses of the blood hand hall and the Tianzun society so severe that they hurt their muscles and bones. It''s time for me to take action. Although the five leaders dominate one side respectively, even if they unite, they may not be able to shake the power of the Tianzun society in East China. It seems that after I go to Hangzhou, I''ll add a fire to the blood hand hall and the Tianzun society."


    "Han zi, are you really not interested in the living expenses mentioned by the five guys just now?" Zhou lie asked strangely.


    Ye Han smiled; "I''m naturally moved, but don''t look at these five guys taking refuge in me. If you want them to really help, you can only give them some sweets to make them profitable on me. With common interests, I think these guys won''t make small moves secretly and ask them to help me drive away the Tianzun Association. It''s not only a great effort, but also a great source of money for the bloody hand hall. Why More importantly, when I dominate East China in the future, these guys will really convince me. By comparison, those survival expenses are not worth mentioning. "


    The bloody hand hall has gone too far, so now it is facing a crisis. These guys sweep the snow in front of the door one by one and don''t choose to help the bloody hand hall. What ye Han needs to do is to make these people really convinced. If he faces a crisis in the future, these people will never change to others as they do today, because at that time, if they change to others, they will be exploited, but ye Han won''t, We have common interests.


    "Reasonable." Zhou lie nodded.


    "By the way, call silly Ben back from Tengchong these days. He can''t go to Hangzhou without him." Ye Han said. It''s been a month since the fool went to Tengchong. He killed in the forest for a month. Ye Han wanted to see what happened after he came back.


    After sitting in the medical school for a while, there were no symptoms that Liu Zongyuan couldn''t take it down. Ye Han returned to the villa. He hasn''t been back to school for a few days. Today, Ye Qing didn''t go to the medical school to help. In fact, if ye Han didn''t go, she wouldn''t go to the medical school. She stayed at home with Zhao youyou and sometimes went to Yan Lingjiao''s villa. Since she was shot, Yan Lingjiao was granted a long holiday by the Bureau. Although she was cured now, Yan Lingjiao didn''t go to work.


    When ye Han comes back, Ye Qing is naturally busy making him a delicious meal. In her own words, ye Han has been thin since he went to school these days. Ye Han won''t go back to school today, so she lets Ye Qing and Zhao youyou be busy in the kitchen.


    After walking around the villa, ye hanleng didn''t find the dirty old Taoist. Xiaoqingcheng had finished school at this time. Did the old guy secretly take her to practice?


    However, it was not long before xiaoqingcheng came back sweating. The sloppy old Taoist followed her while drinking wine, as if he had timed the time for dinner. His drunken appearance made Ye Han worry that when the old man taught xiaoqingcheng, don''t make mistakes.


    "Ah! Brother, you''re back." when xiaoqingcheng entered the villa and saw Ye Han, he jumped on him and still liked to stick to him like that. Ye Han patted her head and said; "You girl, where have you been playing? You''re covered with sweat. Go wash quickly. It''s time to eat later."


    "Brother, I can''t wash some places, or you can wash them for me." xiaoqingcheng blinked his big eyes and said cunningly.


    Ye Han''s face is black. The girl is now far bigger than her peers. She is a little adult. He bathes her. When she is a little girl of three or four years old, where can she do this?


    "You''re playing tricks on your brother again. Go, sister youyou will help you wash." Zhao youyou came out of the kitchen and took xiaoqingcheng upstairs.


    "Hum, I''m not playing tricks on my brother. I''m taking the initiative. My brother has a lust heart and no courage." the little girl hummed and followed Zhao youyou upstairs. Ye Han was too lazy to listen to the girl''s words. He looked at the sloppy old man and said; "Old fellow, what means did you use? The girl''s body changes a lot."


    When holding xiaoqingcheng just now, ye Han could feel that there was a power similar to the cultivation of martial arts in her body, but it was not exactly the same. In terms of breath, it was more like the power of the black dragon in her body.


    "I told you that you don''t understand. What are you worrying about? I''ll teach you this girl, and you should take a hundred hearts." the dirty old Taoist drank a sip of wine, and he suddenly looked at Ye Han and said; "Boy, have you been lucky lately?"


    Hearing this, ye Han suddenly felt that the old man was very accurate. He knew that he had a relationship with a virgin a few days ago.


    But where would ye Han admit it? He shook his head and rejected it directly.


    The sloppy old Taoist looked at him disdainfully and said; "It''s no use lying to your boy. If I don''t even have this ability, I''ve lived in vain for so many years. Let me remind you that although I have good luck, if I can''t handle it well, it may become your doom."


    After staying at home for a night, ye Han returned to school the next morning. However, as soon as ye Han returned to school, Liu mang hurried to find him.


    "Ye Han, where did your boy go yesterday? The guy from Zhu Meng has sent out words to challenge you." looking at Liu mang running in sweat, ye Han asked in doubt; "Who is jumon? Why did he challenge me?"


    "Shit, Zhu Meng is one of the three masters in our school, but this guy has good brute force, and he plays basketball beautifully. He is known as a dunk maniac. Naturally, he challenges you to compete with you in basketball. He doesn''t know what wind this guy smokes and wants to compete with you in basketball." Liu mang said with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Better than basketball," said Ye Han; "It seems that I didn''t show any basketball skills. Zhu Meng is known as a dunk maniac. He shouldn''t challenge me?"


    "I wonder too." Liu mang scratched his head and said; "But this guy has spoken. Now the whole school knows it. Everyone is waiting to see you play basketball with Zhu Meng. Ye Han, you can''t admit it."


    "I don''t have these two words in my dictionary. Zhu Meng asked me when to challenge?" Ye Han asked.


    Liu mang said; "Just this afternoon, we happen to have no classes this afternoon. There must be a lot of people coming to see you and Zhu Meng fight."

 Chapter 270

    Ye Han looked at his watch. It''s only ten o''clock in the morning and a few hours away in the afternoon. He used to play basketball when he was in junior high school, but it''s just a hobby. His level is not even average. He''s been running around all these years. He hasn''t touched basketball at all.


    Of course, some people want to challenge. Ye Han is not the kind of person who doesn''t dare to fight. It''s just basketball. With his current strength, it shouldn''t be difficult to play this thing.


    "Let''s go to class first and play basketball in the afternoon." Ye Han said as he walked.


    Liu mang followed him and said; "By the way, let me tell you something. Wu Tianxu dropped out of school."


    "Drop out?" Ye Han was a little surprised. Was this guy trampled once and ran away?


    "Don''t you know?" Liu mang looked at him contemptuously and said; "I''ve heard that Wu Tianxu dropped out of school because of you. Is there any wonderful collision between you two secretly? Tell me, Wu Tianxu dropped out of school on his own initiative, which caused a sensation in the school."


    "There''s nothing to say, just drop out." Ye Han doesn''t want to talk more about this topic. It''s normal that he doesn''t know what happened outside the school last time. Ye Han won''t show off this thing. This is not his character.


    When they came to the classroom, Li Xinran''s side seemed to be empty every time. Therefore, ye Han naturally sat next to her, and Liu mang still ran in the last row to sleep. But as soon as he sat down, ye Han felt that many pairs of eyes fell on him in the classroom.


    Among them, they are curious, expectant and jealous.


    "Ye Han has returned to school. It seems that Zhu Meng''s basketball match with him in the afternoon should go on normally."


    "It should be so, but the New Ye Han is really capable. He stepped on the people of the Taekwondo Club as soon as he came to school. I heard that Wu Tianxu''s dropout is also related to him. Maybe the energy behind this guy is great. I think he is probably a rich boy."


    "You said Zhu Meng asked him to challenge basketball. Can ye Han compare with Zhu Meng? Zhu Meng is known as a slam dunk maniac. It is said that people from the Basketball Association have come to recruit him. This guy is a real slam dunk maniac. After a ball game, he basically scores more than half of the balls, which no one can match."


    "I don''t know. Ye Han is new to our school. I haven''t heard that he plays basketball well, but he''s a little fierce."


    "Forget it, it''s no use discussing these now. We''ll go to the court and have a look in person in the afternoon."


    Ye Han didn''t care much about the whispering voices around him. A basketball game is not fighting with any experts, and the tricks played in these schools can''t bring him much interest.


    "Can you play basketball?" Li Xinran asked Ye Han while reading a book.


    When ye Han heard her words, he smiled; "Not really. I played in junior high school. I haven''t touched it for many years now."


    Li Xinran said; "So you''re sure to lose the basketball game?"


    "Do you think so?" Ye Han looked at her and asked.


    "I don''t know." Li Xinran simply answered three words, and then continued; "In fact, I am very interested in basketball. Basketball helps to improve one''s speed, endurance, bounce, reaction and explosive power. Unfortunately, I am a woman, otherwise I will take basketball as a professional hobby."


    "Well, you can go and have a look later." Ye Han smiled; "I haven''t touched basketball for several years, and I don''t know if I feel rusty."


    "Do you want me to see you lose?" Li Xinran gave Ye Han a sly look.


    Ye Han shrugged his shoulders; "Not necessarily."


    While they were talking, Wang Xiao came in with her textbook. Now the class has begun. The students in the class are basically listening to her carefully. Of course, except for people like Ye Han and Liu Mang, although Wang Xiao looks good, ye Han can''t understand what she says at all. Therefore, he doesn''t have much interest in entering Fudan, He came to protect Li Xinran, not to learn.


    After a class, ye Han invited Li Xinran to dinner. She didn''t refuse. Of course, Liu mang was with them. After dinner, it was more than one o''clock in the afternoon. After taking a walk, the three walked towards the basketball court. At this time, many students came here to watch the excitement, Surrounded the whole basketball court.


    In that basketball court, there are six or seven tall students wearing jerseys playing basketball, three-point ball, two-point ball and three-step layup. All kinds of wonderful actions are played on their hands, with a variety of tricks, causing the surrounding students to shout.


    However, the most brilliant and remarkable is a tall and powerful young man. He is only about two meters tall. The muscles on his arm are arched high and full of powerful explosive force. Basketball in his hand seems to have life. He plays it vividly, and all kinds of difficult actions emerge in endlessly in his hand.


    360 degree turn around dunk, violent dunk, two handed burst dunk, cross hand change, reverse burst dunk, all kinds of dunk actions were displayed on his hands, causing bursts of screams from the female students around the basketball court.


    "He is Zhu Meng. This guy is a natural expert in playing basketball." Liu mang said to Ye Han, looking at the fierce young man who is dunking continuously on the basketball court.


    "It''s really powerful." Ye Han nodded.


    At this time, many people on the basketball court have noticed Ye Han and them coming.


    "Look, ye Han is coming!" one person exclaimed, and everyone looked at them. Immediately, on the basketball court, all eyes stared at them. Even some people took the initiative to make way for ye han to enter the basketball court.


    The players on the basketball court also noticed that ye Han came. They stopped one by one and stared at Ye Han one after another.


    Li Xinran and Liu mang stopped at the edge of the basketball court, while ye Han walked into the basketball court. Then he looked at Zhu Meng and said; "Are you going to challenge me with basketball? I want to know why."


    "Yes, it''s me." Zhu Meng looked at Ye Han and said coldly in his eyes; "As for the reason, I heard that you shoot better than me, so I want to compete with you. Now that you''re here, let''s start."


    "OK, how do you want to compete? One-on-one or team up?" Ye Han asked.


    Zhu Meng said; "It''s too troublesome to form a team. You and I will fight alone. Whoever scores the most goals in half an hour will win."

 Chapter 271

    ONE VS ONE!


    Ye Han looked at the tall and powerful Zhu Meng. He nodded and said; "Yes, I have nothing to do in the afternoon. Just pass the time."


    "OK." Zhu Meng threw the ball to Ye Han. Before fighting alone, he would give ye Han a warm-up preparation. But when Zhu Meng threw the basketball to Ye Han, ye Han didn''t catch it. The basketball ran out of his hand directly.


    Seeing here, the students around burst out laughing and couldn''t catch the ball. How can this guy play with the ball? Not to mention playing basketball with Zhu Meng.


    "I wipe, can this guy not be so ashamed." Liu Mang''s face was black. He wondered whether ye Han was not as good at playing basketball as he was a fat man. He lost his face as soon as he came out. How can he continue next.


    Zhu Meng also looked at Ye Han in surprise. He couldn''t catch the ball he passed. Did he challenge the wrong person?


    Ye Han''s face is also a little embarrassed, which is a little embarrassing.


    "Hey, man, now you have to pick up steadily." outside the court, a student threw the basketball he had just run out, but this time, ye Han didn''t make a fool of himself and picked up the basketball steadily in his hand.


    "Can we start?" Ye Han looked at Zhu Meng who was dribbling the ball and said.


    "Naturally, I''ll let you come first." Zhu Meng threw the ball in his hand to his partner, and then he went to Ye Han''s face and looked at him quietly. For ye Han, he didn''t need to make a defensive posture at all, unless ye Han showed a certain combat effectiveness.


    The two passed the ball to each other. Finally, the basketball returned to Ye Han''s hand. Under the expectation of everyone on the basketball court, ye Han began to run on the court. His dribbling action was very ordinary. When ye Han was ready to throw the ball, his basketball was snapped by Zhu Meng. It was fast and powerful, And the shot was very accurate. Ye Han''s first ball was cut off by Zhu Meng.


    "Shit, that''s the level!" seeing this behind the scenes, the people around me were shocked. They were looking forward to Ye Han. Where would they think that ye Han''s first ball was easily cut off by Zhu Meng? There is a big gap between reality and idea.


    Many of the younger sisters who loved Ye Han showed a very disappointed expression on their faces. Ye Han touched his nose and looked embarrassed. Zhu Meng held the basketball tightly with one hand. He looked at Ye Han and said; "That''s all you can do. I''m very disappointed."


    Ye Han shrugged and said; "It''s your turn next. Let''s do it."


    "OK, next I''ll teach you how to play ball and let you see what real basketball is." after that, Zhu Meng began to dribble under his crotch. He moved very fast. The slamming sound of basketball and the ground affected everyone''s nerves. Seeing this scene, Zhu Meng''s admirers began to shout his name, and his voice was connected on the playground.


    In this hot atmosphere, Zhu Meng sneered at Ye Han. After a fake action, he successfully rushed through Ye Han''s defense and came to the basket frame. His tall and powerful body jumped high. The basketball in his hand was directly aimed at the basket frame and hit it. He dribbled, crossed and dunked. This series of actions were as fast as a cheetah. I have to say, Zhu Meng is a natural athlete.


    However, just as everyone stared at Zhu Meng''s take-off dunk, a dark shadow followed. He also jumped up high behind Zhu Meng, and he jumped higher than Zhu Meng. When Zhu Meng''s basketball was about to fall towards the basket frame, the dark shadow quickly shot and directly slapped the basketball in Zhu Meng''s hand.


    When they landed, Zhu Meng turned around and looked at Ye Han in disbelief. Ye Han jumped up from behind him and slapped the basketball in his hand. This is the first time Zhu Meng has seen someone more powerful than him in jumping ability.


    The audience around the stadium was also surprised. Zhu Meng is known as a dunk maniac. His jumping ability is recognized as the first person in Fudan University. No one has ever compared him in jumping ability.


    "Shit, finally moved back to a little face." Liu Mang''s face was as bright as a chrysanthemum. Ye Han slapped Zhu Meng, which at least proved that ye Han was qualified to be Zhu Meng''s opponent.


    "Next, it''s my turn." Ye Han looked at Zhu Meng, took a few steps back, and then began to dribble quickly. After warming up, ye Han had found a little feel, so he was much more agile than just now. The basketball kept changing around in his hand, which was dazzling.


    At this time, Zhu Meng also began to take ye Han seriously. For ye Han, he felt that he could not underestimate the enemy. At least Ye Han was stronger than him in terms of jumping ability.


    At this time, I saw Ye Han''s wrong body. The basketball in his hand bounced from Zhu Meng''s crotch. Before Zhu Meng could react, ye Han''s body turned. People had quickly come behind Zhu Meng, caught the basketball, and then made three big layups. The basketball smoothly entered the basket frame and fell on the ground.


    Seeing this, the people around were shocked. Zhu Meng, a dunk maniac, didn''t guard against Ye Han!


    "Beautiful!" Liu mang clapped his hands at Ye Han. Ye Han scored a goal, which made him feel more face.


    "Go on." Ye Han passed the ball to Zhu Meng and stood quietly on the two-point line, waiting for Zhu Meng to attack. Zhu Meng snorted and stared at Ye Han with his eyes. He ran the basketball in his hand very fast. However, this time he didn''t choose to break through Ye Han''s defense, but stood outside the three-point line and threw the ball. The basketball flew a perfect parabola in mid air, Seeing that the basketball was about to fall into the basket, a hand stopped it steadily. It turned out that ye Han jumped up and grabbed it in his hand when the basketball was about to fall into the basket.


    Seeing this, there were waves of boiling on the basketball court. It seems that ye Han is not as bad as he just showed. Zhu Meng intercepted both shots. For the first dunk, ye Han blocked behind him. This time, he took off directly under the backboard and intercepted his ball.


    Zhu Meng''s face was a little ugly. He was intercepted by Ye Han twice.


    This time, it was Ye Han''s turn. He held the basketball and looked at Zhu Meng; "I heard you like dunking. I''ll show you one today to see if it''s OK."


    "Hum, let''s put the horse." Zhu Meng opened his hands, bent over and stared at Ye Han''s movements. However, under his gaze, ye Han didn''t have any fancy movements on his hands. After carrying a basketball on the ground, he suddenly jumped up outside the three-point line, more than two meters above the ground, flying forward like a flying man. When passing Zhu Meng''s head, Ye Han''s foot was on his shoulder, and the whole man flew towards the basket. Then the basketball passed through behind him and out of his crotch. Ye Han smashed it hard into the basket.


    With a bang, the whole basketball shelf roared and vibrated. The basketball fell to the ground. All the audience around were surprised to open their mouths and look at the scene. Ye Han, he took off from outside the three-point line and came to a shocking crotch dunk. How did he do it at such a distance?

 Chapter 272

    Such a shocking hip dunk is hard to see even in NBA professional games. Around, after the shock, bursts of cheers shocked the sky. Today, they witnessed a miracle on a basketball court. No one can do such a shocking dunk so far.


    Zhu Meng was also surprised to open his mouth. He felt that he had challenged a basketball demon today. He flew so far to dunk under his crotch. Is this guy still human?


    "This guy, can''t you keep a low profile?" listening to the deafening boiling sound on the basketball court, Li Xinran felt a little too noisy. He took out his headphones and listened to the song while watching the two people on the basketball court.


    "Senior, it''s your turn." Ye Han passed the ball to Zhu Meng and stood opposite him.


    After Zhu Meng caught the basketball, he looked at Ye Han and said; "I still have some unique skills that I haven''t used. Next, you should guard against them."


    "I''m willing to learn from the master''s skills." Ye Han smiled faintly. Zhu Meng nodded and began to dribble with both hands. He tried Ye Han with fake actions again and again, but he didn''t rush to make a shot. At this time, Zhu Meng seized an opportunity and successfully crossed Ye Han''s defense. However, when he took off and shot, ye Han jumped up in front of him, Directly put a big pot cover down towards him.


    Zhu Meng lost the pitch again, and cheers came again from the basketball court.


    This time, after ye Han shot and rushed through Zhu Meng''s defense, he directly came to a 360 degree turn dunk, which startled the whole audience.


    The next scene can be imagined. Zhu Meng ended up in failure every time he threw the ball. He looked decadent. On the contrary, ye Han played more and more vigorously. He played two-point ball, three-point ball, violent dunk, two handed explosive dunk and reverse dunk. All kinds of dunk actions were full of tricks in his hands. Every dunk would cause a violent sensation.


    It seems that the name of the slam dunk madman should have changed, because Zhu Meng, the slam dunk madman, did not have a chance to slam dunk under Ye Han''s hand, and even did not throw a ball, while ye Han scored repeatedly, detonating the passion of the audience.


    The game was a violent aesthetic. The iron frame of the basketball could not bear the violence and became shaky.


    "All right, stop fighting, I admit defeat."


    After losing in succession under Ye Han''s hands, Zhu Meng has lost the momentum to continue to compete with Ye Han. This kind of game is too shocking. He directly came to the bottom of the basketball shelf, sat down and looked at Ye Han and said; "You''re not human. You dunk continuously. You don''t feel tired at all. I won''t play. I admit defeat."


    Ye Han threw a three-point ball again. He looked at Zhu Meng and smiled; "You''re a good basketball player. You can see that you''re a basketball genius. Let''s stop here today. We''ll compare again when we have time."


    With that, ye Han turned and walked towards Li Xinran and Liu mang.


    "Still compete!" Zhu Meng took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. He swore that he would not play with Ye Han in the future.


    Watching Ye Han leave the court with Li Xinran and Liu Mang, many people are still remembering the singles match just now on the court. The wonderful degree is better than the NBA professional game. Standing on the court, ye Han is completely his own world. He can show himself on the court and won''t give his opponent any chance to score.


    "This is a wonderful basketball game. I recorded it." Li Xinran shook his hand to Ye Han''s mobile phone. There was a video of Ye Han''s competition with Zhu Meng just now.


    Ye Han smiled; "It''s recorded. Do you want to take it home and watch it more times?"


    "Is there anything impossible?" Li Xinran glanced at him, and then continued; "To tell you the truth, you are a guy who likes to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. Of course, you like to dress up as B."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han and Liu mangqi were stunned. Did this come from the mouth of Li Xinran, a knowledgeable school flower?


    "Shit, Li Da''s school flower also has a mortal side." looking at Li Xinran''s back, Liu mang said with consternation on his face.


    "She is a mortal." Ye Han shrugged and said.


    A basketball game came to an end, which made Ye Han more famous in Fudan University, directly surpassing the original three masters and school grass Wu Tianxu, and becoming the first man of the moment in Fudan University.


    Of course, fame and trouble are also opposite. Since ye Han became famous in Fudan University, he came outside the classroom to send him love letters every day, and a large number of female students sent flowers. As a result, ye Han had to sneak after class every day. Therefore, Li Xinran laughed at him.


    But fortunately, after such a thing lasted only two days, ye Han left school, because the materials sent by Cai Jiaxiong in Singapore have arrived and all have been placed in the hospital.


    After knowing the news, ye Han asked President Zhong for a few days off and immediately went to the medical school. Since the materials had arrived, it was time for him to start making big moves and refining pills in large quantities.


    When they came to the medical school, ye Han and Liu Zongyuan talked about the recent situation of the medical school, and then entered the small black room to start alchemy.


    Of course, the alchemy Ye Han still notified the person who should be notified in place this time. Otherwise, if they can''t contact others, Zhou Yuner and his sister Ye Qing should worry about him again.


    Turning off his mobile phone, ye Han began to devote himself to alchemy. This time, there are five kinds of pills to be refined by Ye Han, and all the materials are in place, namely Zengyuan pill, pojing pill, Juqi pill, marrow washing pill and instant explosion pill. Zengyuan pill and Juqi pill are pills to help martial artists improve their strength, and pojing pill, as the name suggests, is used to break through the realm, Of course, it is impossible to break through the state of being governor.


    Marrow washing pill is a pill used to change a person''s talent. For some people with low talent and insufficient understanding, marrow washing pill is the best treasure.


    Ye Han is going to use the instant explosive pill for himself and sun bumie, Zhou lie and Zhao Hengtian. This instant explosive pill can double his combat effectiveness in an instant. If in danger, this pill is equivalent to a life-saving charm. If this pill is auctioned, it will definitely become a rare item in the underground world.


    In terms of materials, ye Han was not worried. Cai Jiaxiong gave him enough materials.


    However, ye Han wants to refine all the five pills. He can''t do it in three days.


    Therefore, for the next three days, ye Han stayed in the small black room of the medical school and didn''t go out. In his state, it didn''t matter if he didn''t eat for two or three days. However, in these three days, ye Han would continue to refine the next pill after refining one pill for a period of time. Alchemy consumed too much aura for him. If he was in the cave over Tengchong, Ye Han won''t worry about his lack of aura.

 Chapter 273

    At more than four o''clock on the third day, ye Han dragged his tired body out of the small black room, but his face was filled with wild joy, because all the five pills he wanted to refine were refined, and because there were sufficient materials, ye Han refined a lot of pills this time.


    There are more than 600 Zengyuan pills alone, including 300 environment breaking pills, 300 Qi gathering pills and 200 marrow washing pills. The total number of these four pills is close to more than 1500. With these pills, the military personnel of Tianlong Group can definitely achieve the desired effect in a short time.


    However, instant explosive pills are difficult to refine. Ye Han only refined 50 instant explosive pills.


    After all the pills were refined, ye Han washed in the hospital, said hello to Liu Zongyuan, went directly to the training ground of Tianlong Group and found sun bumie and Zhou lie.


    Looking at the pills handed over by Ye Han, sun bumie and Zhou lie were overjoyed and immediately summoned those people to take the pills. Of course, they came one by one.


    Ye Han said; "Sun Lao, you and brother Zhou left ten instant explosive pills alone. You still sent them to brother Zhao for those people to take. Remember, instant explosive pills let brother Zhao watch and use them by himself. By the way, did you run back foolishly?"


    Sun bumie smiled; "I just arrived today. I should be in our villa now. You can see him when you go back."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Let''s go tomorrow. Brother Zhou and I will go to Jiangsu and Zhejiang tomorrow. Sun Laoduo will worry about things here in Shanhai city."


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. Your villa is guarded by the old master. Don''t worry about me here. Nothing can happen." sun bumie said.


    After staying at the training ground for a while, ye Han was ready to go back to the villa. However, after turning on his mobile phone, ye Han found that several text messages had been sent to him by Yan Lingjiao. The content of the text messages was basically to ask him what he was doing, whether he had time, I miss you and other languages.


    After reading the text message, ye Han called Yan Lingjiao back and said with a smile; "Yanda beauty, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss me so soon."


    "You bastard, where have you been these days?" Yan Lingjiao''s voice came from the phone.


    Ye Han said; "OK, don''t be angry. I have something to do these days. I''m on my way back now."


    "On the way back? Well, when you come back, come directly to my villa. I have something to tell you. That''s it. I''ll wait for you." after saying these words, Yan Lingjiao hung up the phone. Ye Han looked at the sky outside. It was already evening. What would Yan Lingjiao do to find him?


    Half an hour later, ye Han''s taxi stopped at the door of Haisha villa. Then ye Han directly came to Yan Lingjiao''s villa and knocked on the door. She didn''t even go back to her home. Yan Lingjiao, dressed in sexy pajamas, opened the door. The exquisite curve loomed under the Buddha in the evening wind.


    "Why, aren''t you going to come in?" looking at Ye Han standing at the door, Yan Lingjiao glanced at him.


    Ye Han walked in and smiled; "I can''t help it. I''m fascinated by your beauty."


    Then ye Han sat down on the sofa. Unexpectedly, as soon as he sat down, Yan Lingjiao looked at him and said; "Go, follow me upstairs."


    Upstairs?


    Ye Han looked at Yan Lingjiao in surprise. He felt that Yan Lingjiao seemed a little different today, but he couldn''t tell what was different.


    "Hum, is it a tiger''s den to go to my room?" seeing ye Han sitting on the sofa without movement, Yan Lingjiao immediately snorted, and ye Han smiled and said; "Why? Let''s go. I haven''t been to your room yet."


    Later, ye Han followed Yan Lingjiao upstairs, but when he came to her room, ye Han found that two glasses of red wine had been poured in the room. It seems that Yan Lingjiao had already prepared it.


    Seeing here, ye Han was a little surprised. Yan Lingjiao was going to make such a fuss. What wine did she drink in the room at night?


    "This wine is 82 years old. Don''t you taste it?" Yan Lingjiao sat down slowly next to the wine table. Then she looked at Ye Han standing foolishly, turned her eyes angrily and said; "Where are you going with your usual boldness? Why are you so timid today? It''s not like you I know."


    "Well... Lingjiao, what are you looking for me tonight?" Ye Han sat down opposite Yan Lingjiao, but looking at the scene, he felt a little empty and didn''t understand what medicine Yan Lingjiao was selling in the gourd.


    Hearing this, Yan Lingjiao looked white and said; "You bastard, can''t I let you drink and chat with me without something? Don''t you know that a woman living alone in a villa is very lonely?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said apologetically; "I''ve been busy with my own affairs these days. You know, I''m going to Fudan University now, so..."


    "Well, as long as you guys have time to call me every day, I will be satisfied. In fact, my requirements are not high." Yan Lingjiao laughed at herself. Seeing here, ye Han was a little distressed. Then he looked at Yan Lingjiao and said; "Ling Jiao, do you really mind if I have a promise?"


    "I don''t mind." Yan Lingjiao shook her head and said; "I can only blame myself for not getting to know you first. I missed the opportunity. If I mind, I won''t let myself like you. Forget it. Let''s have a toast if we don''t talk about this tonight."


    "OK." Ye Han picked up the red wine glass in front of him and touched Yan Lingjiao. Yan Lingjiao drank it all in one gulp, then put down the glass and said; "Ye Han, after drinking this cup, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance to chat together like this evening."


    Hearing this, ye Han is a little strange. Today''s Yan Lingjiao makes him feel strange. It''s not like Yan Lingjiao he used to know. However, Zhou Yuner drank all the wine. Ye Han drank the glass of red wine in his hand. When he saw Ye Han drink it, Yan Lingjiao smiled, but with tears in his eyes, which made Ye Han feel a little distressed and remorse, What''s the matter with Zhou Yuner today?


    At this time, ye Han suddenly felt that there was a burning breath in his body, which had been rising from his lower abdomen. The breath was only in an instant, which would make him lose his mind and fall into lust.


    He was drugged!


    This idea immediately flashed in Ye Han''s mind. Immediately, his eyes looked at the red wine cup in his hand. Yan Lingjiao had already drugged it.

 Chapter 274

    After a night of madness, what remains is not two people in love embracing each other and enjoying the sweetness, but ye Han lying alone in bed and competing to look at the ceiling. He can''t remember what happened last night, but he knows that they have broken the last layer of relationship with Yan Lingjiao.


    When ye Han got out of bed and dressed, he suddenly found a broken piece on the leaflet, which should have been cut off by tools like scissors, and there was a note on the bedside table.


    "Ye Han, I''m gone. I''ll go back to Yanjing and won''t come back to Shanhai city in the future. You don''t have any psychological burden last night. I''m voluntary. Don''t come to me. We only have a process and no results. It''s enough for you to have Yuner, sister Ye Qingjie and sister youyou."


    "I love you. Really, I want to protect you all my life. You are always the bad guy who looks both lustful and obscene in my eyes. I really want to spend my life with you. However, between us, we can only choose to let go, not stay together. Promise me and forget me. If there is a next life, Ling Jiao will be your woman and only you ye Han My woman... "


    "Silly woman, why do you bother!" after reading this letter, ye Han sighed. He should have guessed Yan Lingjiao''s strange actions last night, but he didn''t think about it, but Su Yuqin couldn''t make him give up. Yan Lingjiao couldn''t do it even more. She loved herself and herself. What ye Han had to do was to hold her firmly in his hand, Instead of giving up.


    "Ling Jiao, wait for me, wait for me to go to Yanjing, this time will not be too long!" Ye Han looked out of the window, with bursts of cold light in his eyes. Yan Lingjiao is his woman. Who dares to stop him, he will fight against it, even if this person stands very high.


    Leaving Yan Lingjiao''s villa, when ye Han came to his yard, he saw that at the moment, in the yard, a big man and a small man were looking at each other. The sloppy old Taoist sat on the steps drinking spirits and looked at silly Ben with a smile. He looked a little embarrassed. Depending on the situation, he should have had a hand with the sloppy old Taoist just now, But the sloppy old man should be merciful.


    However, after going to Tengchong for a month, now silly Ben is full of endless killing power and murderous spirit. The evil spirit in his eyes is like the evil god of hell. If ordinary people look at him, they will have nightmares at night.


    Looking at the silly running at the moment, ye Han is very satisfied. The introverted explosive power of this guy is afraid to be equivalent to the experts in Ren Du''s territory.


    Seeing ye Han coming, silly Ben restrained his evil spirit, smiled foolishly at Ye Han, and then counseled his head and said; "I can''t beat the old man."


    "It''s normal." Ye Han came over with a smile.


    Seeing this, the dirty old Taoist changed his eyes and said; "Boy, is this guy your man?"


    When the sloppy old Taoist came to the villa, silly Ben had already gone to Tengchong, so the sloppy old Taoist didn''t see him. This morning, silly Ben came to the villa. The sloppy old Taoist felt the evil spirit on him and naturally stopped him. However, looking at silly Ben''s extraordinary talent, the sloppy old Taoist didn''t hurt him.


    "Old fellow, how is he?" Ye Han turned and asked.


    "Yes, you are stronger than those two guys. If you train well, you will definitely be a world-renowned killer in the future." the sloppy old Taoist drank a sip of wine and said. As for the two guys he said, ye Han naturally knows who he is talking about. In terms of talent, sun bumie and Zhou lie are not as stupid as running.


    Ye Han nodded and could get such a high evaluation from the sloppy old Taoist priest. It can be seen how high silly Ben''s future will be.


    Ye Han said; "Old man, I''m going to Jiangsu and Zhejiang for a while. Please watch the villa more. I owe you now and I''ll pay it back in the future."


    "OK, I''ll wait. Let''s go." the sloppy old Taoist waved and disappeared.


    To go to Jiangsu and Zhejiang for some time, before leaving, ye Han had a meal with Zhou Yuner, his sisters Ye Qing and Zhao Youyou, and repeatedly guaranteed that he would not have an accident. After that, he took silly Ben and Zhou lie to Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Before the past, ye Han also called Li Xinran, saying that she should pay attention to safety and stay in school.


    If Li Xinran stays at school in peace of mind, there will basically be no danger, especially with his current reputation in Fudan University, even those who have a bad heart for Li Xinran dare not mess around.


    When he went to Jiangsu and Zhejiang again, ye Han also thought of some acquaintances in his mind, such as a group of rich children in Hangzhou, such as Xiao Yunyan and Li Meiqi. When he went to Jiangsu and Zhejiang this time, he had the opportunity to contact these people.


    However, the news that ye Han went to Jiangsu and Zhejiang today has spread in the underground world of East China, because today in Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Hangzhou, the news that five leaders held a banquet to entertain Ye Han spread like the wind in the underground world of East China, and everyone who can know the news knows it.


    At this moment, in Wenhai City, Jiangsu and Zhejiang, the stronghold of Tianzun society in the underground world in East China is Wenhai city.


    On the first day, the king said with a step; "There has been no news for so long. I thought he was laughing at the wind and rain in Shanhai city and watching the fire from the shore. I didn''t expect that he would choose to participate at this time, damn guy."


    The next day the king was injured and his movement was a little inconvenient. He sat on the stool and said; "It seems that madam''s guess is wrong. Ye Han is a restless master. If he participates, it''s hard to say whether it''s good or bad for us."


    The first day the king said; "This bastard wants to secretly control these people in the underground world of East China while we are fighting with the bloody hand hall. This is a threat to us and the bloody hand hall. It depends on what this guy does."


    "What should we do now?" the next day the king asked.


    On the first day, the king snorted coldly and said; "This bastard came to the banquet. Let''s meet him for a while. I think the blood hand hall has the same idea."


    Jiangsu, Zhejiang, Hangzhou, ye Han came to this city again.


    After coming to Hangzhou, ye Han and he Yaozong arranged the three to his private villa. The environment was superior. The banquet started at 6 p.m. and now there are still a few hours before the dinner. At this time, ye Han asked he Yaozong about the situation of the next heaven zunhui and the blood hand hall.


    Tianzun society settled in East China. Their stronghold is in Wenhai City, Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Although the headquarters of xueshoutang is in Xijiang, in order to deal with Tianzun society, they also brought people and horses to Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and they also have their own stronghold in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, just like the stronghold of the ninth general and the tenth general in Shanhai city. In fact, there are xueshoutang strongholds in the whole East China, Only seven of the top ten generals have died, and these strongholds exist in name only.


    At present, Jiangsu and Zhejiang are the battlefields of tianzunhui and xueshoutang.

 Chapter 275

    After understanding the power of xiaxueshou hall and Tianzun society in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, it is almost time for the dinner. The place of the dinner is in a restaurant, the decoration is retro, and the scene is arranged like a big gathering of Wulin heroes in ancient times.


    Under the leadership of he Yaozong, ye Han, silly Ben and Zhou lie came to the restaurant. At this moment, in the restaurant, Jian Fulin Changshou, Dongshan white master, Hui''an Iron Lady and Sujiang Jiang Jiang fifth master all came here with their own men. In the whole restaurant, there are more than 20 leaders, all of whom are waiting for ye Han''s arrival.


    At this time, ye Han walked into the restaurant. Beside him was he Yaozong. He Yaozong was two steps behind Ye Han. He Yaozong, as a human spirit, undoubtedly did a good job. Although it was their treat today, the host was Ye Han.


    Seeing ye Han coming in, everyone in the restaurant stood up and stared at him.


    "Mr. Ye..." a neat cry rang out in the restaurant, looking at Ye Han with adoring eyes. At present, in the underground world of East China, none of them don''t worship the young man who dared to challenge the bloody hand hall and was safe.


    Ye Han nodded, and then sat down in the position prepared for him by the five leaders. The position is located in the north. This is the main position. It can be seen that the five leaders also spent some time. After everyone sat down, he Yaozong stood up and said; "Friends from East China, today we invited Mr. Ye. I don''t need to introduce Mr. Ye. In the future, he will be our principal. Our friends from Jiangsu and Zhejiang, Jianfu, Dongshan, Hui''an and Sujiang provinces will take Mr. Ye''s horse head as a saddle. Come on, let''s raise a toast. For our future, we respect Mr. Ye."


    "To Mr. Ye," said everyone in the restaurant.


    After drinking a cup of wine, ye Han looked at the people from different provinces in the restaurant and said; "Thank you for looking up to me, ye Han. I''m still young. I hope you can forgive me for what you can''t do in the future. The five leaders sincerely invite me. I, ye Han, will advance and retreat with you in the future."


    "Oh, well said."


    Suddenly, when ye Han finished saying this, Wu Ji, the military master of the blood hand hall, came outside the restaurant. He clapped his hands and walked into the restaurant with a smile. Looking at the situation inside, he continued to laugh; "It''s said that a group of ignorant guys are holding a drama of changing to his master today, so I''ll join in the fun. I shouldn''t disturb you."


    Hearing this, the faces of the five leaders changed, and then their eyes looked at Ye Han.


    Ye Han smiled; "Who should I be? It turned out that Wu Junshi came, but I don''t need to join the fun. If you want to eat and drink, just wait at the door. Someone will bring it to you later."


    Hearing the speech, the white faced military master''s face was suddenly cold. Ye Han was satirizing that he was a dog.


    "Bastard, aren''t you afraid you can''t get out of here today?" behind the white faced military division are the first and second generals. They heard Ye Han''s words and looked at him murderously in their eyes.


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled and said; "Aren''t you afraid that I and the Lord will unite to leave all three of you?"


    This sentence suddenly made the white faced military division, the first general and the second general look ugly and speechless. If ye Han really wanted to do so, the three of them are really unlucky today.


    The white faced military master looked at Ye Han indifferently. He had failed twice in the young man''s hands. Today, he wanted to step on Ye Han''s arrogance. It never occurred to him that ye Han''s words would kill him as soon as they appeared. Ye Han''s words are a threat and a warning. If you dare to mess with the bloody hand hall, I dare to join hands with the Lord and kill you three first.


    "Hahaha, young master ye, I like it."


    Just when it seemed a little cold, the first day king and the second day king came. They both walked into the restaurant at the same time. The first day king looked at Ye Han and smiled; "If Mr. Ye really has such an idea, Mr. Qin is very willing to become a family with Mr. Ye, and we will jointly take charge of the underground world in East China."


    On the first day, the king didn''t expect Ye han to say such words. Therefore, at the beginning, he thought he would step on Ye Han, but he didn''t say it at all, because if ye Han really had such an idea, he also looked forward to cooperating with Ye Han. As for jointly running the underground world in East China, it was just a blank check. After solving the bloody hand hall, He won''t be in charge of the underground world in East China with Ye Han.


    "It''s the king of Qin," said Ye Han with a smile; "It seems that the wind is blowing very well today. We eat, drink and drink here. We even let several big people come."


    "Young master ye, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I hope Qin came here today and didn''t disturb you." the first day the king looked at Ye Han and said with a smile. It looked like an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years. The last time he suffered a loss in Shanhai City, the first day the king seemed to put it down.


    Of course, this is impossible.


    Ye Han smiled; "I just want to have a quiet meal today. If you come to drink with me, I''m welcome. If you come to find fault, I don''t know if King Qin is interested in helping me drive him out?"


    "Ha ha, since someone disturbed Mr. Ye''s drinking pleasure, Mr. Qin should only help Mr. Ye drive out some unsightly guys." after that, the first day the king looked at the white faced military master and said; "Wu Junshi, today is a good day for the five leaders to entertain young master Ye. Why did Wu Junshi come? If there is nothing else, I think Wu Junshi can leave. Young master ye and I are like old friends at first sight. We have to have two drinks later. We don''t have time to waste time with some unattractive guys."


    The white faced military master''s indifferent eyes scanned Ye Han and the first day king and said; "King Qin, don''t be too full of words. My bloody hand hall in East China has been in control for decades. No one wants to seize it. Let''s ride a donkey and read the libretto. We''ll see."


    With that, the white faced military master left with the first general and the second general. He was really afraid to stay. Ye Han would unite with the first day king to keep him. Looking at the dialogue between Ye Han and the first day king, people with clear eyes could guess that they had the idea of walking together, but whether it was so or not, the white faced military master couldn''t touch the bottom. Of course, he didn''t dare to gamble and dealt with Ye Han several times, He knows that ye Han is a person who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Wan Yiye Han really unites with the first day king. For him, today is a disaster day.


    In fact, it''s not just the white faced military master who can''t touch the bottom. Even the five leaders don''t know what medicine Ye Han sells in his gourd. Is Ye Han really ready to unite with the Tianzun association?

 Chapter 276

    After the white faced military master finished the dinner with him, ye Han returned to the villa he Yaozong had prepared for them. Of course, there were five leaders who went with him, and their faces were exposed. At present, people in the East China underground world know that the five leaders are already his people, and the blood hand hall and Tianzun society will naturally not extend their minions to them. All these are ye Han''s promises to the five leaders, His promise has been fulfilled. Now it''s time for the five leaders to help him.

 Chapter 277

    "When I came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang, now the blood hand hall and Tianzun society have known, and the road ahead has been paved. What we need to do next is to keep a close eye on the blood hand hall and Tianzun society." in the villa, ye Han looked at the five leaders and said; "Everyone, in the next period of time, I want you to stare at the Tianzun society and the blood hand hall. No matter what they do, I have to know. Shouldn''t it be difficult for you?"


    He Yaozong has been in Jiangsu and Zhejiang for a long time. He has the most say on this issue and directly said with a smile; "Please don''t worry, Mr. Ye. In Jiangsu and Zhejiang, this is my chassis. My personnel range from dignitaries to street beggars. There are all my people here. No matter what they do, Tianzun Association and xueshou hall can''t escape my eyes and ears."


    "That''s good." Ye Han nodded and said; "Now that I have come to Jiangsu and Zhejiang, I naturally want to do something. What I lack at present is an opportunity. As long as this opportunity appears, whether it is the blood hand hall or the heavenly Zun society, I will let them have a good pain. Therefore, I must keep an eye on them during this period of time."


    When he comes to Jiangsu and Zhejiang, ye Han will not collide with the heavenly Zun Association and the blood hand hall. This is the worst policy. What he has to do is to act secretly and fish in troubled waters.


    After explaining some things to the five leaders, they left. Ye Han stood in front of the window thinking about the blood hand hall and the Tianzun society. If he wanted to make the two families suffer losses, it was difficult to say it was not difficult. The key depends on whether there was a chance. When the opportunity came, it would be much easier for him to deal with the Tianzun society.


    As for ye Han, what should he deal with the heavenly Zun Association instead of the bloody hand hall?


    Naturally, it makes sense that the blood hand hall has been defeated by Ye Han in succession. Seven of the top ten battles have died because of him, and their effective strength has decreased sharply. At present, the only person that the blood hand hall can frighten Ye Han is Jiang Yutang. However, the heaven will be different, and they are still very powerful. There are four heavenly kings, including merciful eyebrows and angry Buddha. Therefore, What ye Han needs to do is to weaken the power of the Tianzun society step by step, rather than continue to deal with the blood hand hall. Moreover, the existence of the blood hand hall is also a check and balance for the Tianzun society.


    To sum up, ye Han will not deal with the blood hand hall, but point his sword at the heavenly Zun society.


    "Brother Zhou, what do you think if we make some small moves in the dark and frame it on the tianzunhui or xueshoutang?" Ye Han stood in front of the window and thought for a while. He turned and looked at Zhou lie who was sitting on the sofa bored at the moment.


    Hearing this, Zhou lie said; "It depends on how much the influence of the blame is. If it is large enough, we will lead both the Tianzun society and the blood hand hall."


    "Yes, now we can only wait for the good news of the five leaders." Ye Han smiled faintly, and he had some attention in his heart.


    In this way, ye Han began to stay in Hangzhou. While secretly observing the movements of Tianzun society and xueshou hall, he made a high-profile trip, giving outsiders the feeling that he didn''t care about the things between Tianzun society and xueshou hall. Such a move soon spread to the ears of Tianzun society and xueshou hall.


    After knowing that ye Han didn''t do anything, the first day the king and the white faced military division were relieved. These days, they didn''t dare to do anything without knowing Ye Han''s real intention. Both sides had a tacit understanding and calmed down, but now they have basically determined that ye Han won''t participate in it, otherwise he wouldn''t be so calm.


    This night, the blood hand hall and the heavenly Zun society, which had been calm for three days, made new moves. The Disha Group of the blood hand hall raided the stronghold of the heavenly Zun society, but this raid was not an ordinary raid. The sinister little man white faced military master used even hot weapons without paying any attention to the morality of the Jianghu. Of course, ordinary hot weapons pose no threat to the martial arts, The white faced division sent out powerful heat weapons.


    Several rocket launchers flew into the stronghold of the Tianzun society, killing and wounding nearly 20 people, which made king Qin and King Luo angry. Finally, they chased out together and killed many people in the Disha Group of the bloody hand hall.


    In short, after a few days of calm, the confrontation between the bloody hand hall and the Tianzun society was as fierce as some time ago. The two sides came and went, and the fighting was fierce. Of course, these fighting and fighting took place secretly at night, and did not bring panic to ordinary citizens. Otherwise, the bloody hand hall and the Tianzun society would be powerful and could not stand the killing of the state machine.


    After knowing these things, ye Han was not surprised. As long as he did not participate in the action, the blood hand hall and the Tianzun association would often fight. One wanted to win East China as soon as possible and the other wanted to maintain the dominant position in East China. How could he stop if one side didn''t fall down?


    However, on the fourth day when ye Han came to Hangzhou, Xu Qing came, along with other three young people in Hangzhou. They also know the news of Ye Han''s coming to Hangzhou through some channels these days.


    "Ye Shao, I heard you came to Hangzhou, so I came to see you. Didn''t I bother you?"


    In the villa, Xu Qing and others sat down and said, but these four guys were a little restrained. Although they finally solved the last time they offended Ye Han, they still couldn''t talk freely, especially when ye Han looked at them, they always felt a little uncomfortable.


    Ye Han smiled; "Well, since you sincerely make me a friend, you don''t have to be so restrained. Call me Hanzi later. I''m not born to be a young master."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Xu Qing was very happy. Ye Han said these words to prove that he recognized them and began to treat them as friends instead of being superior.


    Xu Qing smiled; "OK, it''s awkward to call you ye Shao. By the way, I heard that five leaders in East China have taken refuge in you, Hanzi. It seems that this East China will be yours sooner or later."


    "It''s still too early to talk about these times," said Ye Han; "How did you four guys get here? Did he Yaozong tell you?"


    "It''s really Mr. He," said Xu Qing; "But the four of us came to see you today to invite you to a racing party. Han zi, are you free tonight? Why don''t you go with us?"


    "Racing party?" Ye Han smiled; "You guys are full all day. You have nothing to do and play. If you have time, you might as well share the work for your parents."


    Xu Qing smiled; "Hanzi, today''s racing party is not an ordinary party. At present, I don''t know how many rich people from all over the South have gathered in Hangzhou. All these people come for the founding meeting of the southern business alliance. However, these guys have nothing to do when they come, and they are rebellious and dislike each other. They have to have a racing race to show themselves."

 Chapter 278

    "The founding meeting of the southern business alliance?"


    Ye Han noticed these words in Xu Qing''s mouth. His eyebrows frowned. There is a northern business alliance in the north, and a southern business alliance has been established in the south. Is there a confrontation between the north and the south?


    "Han zi, don''t you know the southern business alliance?" Xu Qing asked in some surprise. At present, the most talked about topic in the business community is the establishment of the southern business alliance.


    "I only know the northern business alliance." Ye Han shook his head. He generally doesn''t care about things in the mall, so he doesn''t know that the South has recently established a southern business alliance.


    Xu Qing said; "The nature of the southern business alliance is the same as that of the northern business alliance. The southern business alliance is an alliance formed by some large consortia in the south. However, there are many members below and they are widely distributed. Speaking, the southern business alliance is not officially established. Only after the establishment meeting tomorrow night will the southern business alliance be worthy of its name."


    Asked Ye Han; "It''s not easy to set up such an alliance. Do you want to be its initiator?"


    "That''s right," said Xu Qing with a look of admiration in her eyes; "The initiator of the southern business alliance is Murong Tiandu, the first in the south, and he will be the president."


    "Murong Tiandu." Ye Han''s eyes narrowed slowly. He heard the man''s name again. It seems that no one in the whole South doesn''t know him. Even the rich families in the North know his name.


    Asked Ye Han; "Xu Qing, when and where will the inaugural meeting be held?"


    "It will be held in our Hangzhou heaven and Earth Club, and the time is tomorrow night." Xu Qing asked; "Han zi, are you interested in this establishment?"


    "I''m really interested." Ye Han is not interested in Murong Tiandu. Su Yuqin said that if you want to step on Nalan in the north to destroy the sky, you must step on Murong Tiandu in the South first. Therefore, ye Han will meet Murong Tiandu sooner or later. This inaugural meeting is the opportunity for them to meet.


    "Yes, I''ll take you tomorrow. It happens that our Xu family is also a member of the southern business alliance."


    "Thanks, let''s go and have a look at the racing party you said." Ye Han stood up, sorted out his clothes, and then went out with silly Ben and Zhou lie with Xu Qing. The racing party was held in Panyuan mountain in Hangzhou, where the terrain was steep. The road turned around the whole mountain and then returned to the foot of the mountain.


    This place is an ideal place for racing. The rich children of Jiangsu and Zhejiang usually choose this place for racing.


    In the evening, Xu Qing and ye Han came to the foot of the Panyuan mountain with their dazzling sports cars. At this moment, many well-dressed young men and women have gathered at the foot of the mountain. The vehicles parked around are at least close to 100 cars, and they are all expensive famous cars.


    Seeing Xu Qing''s four people coming in a car, all the rich children in Jiangsu and Zhejiang gathered. People from other provinces and major provinces and cities in the South have no bird Xu Qing. In their eyes, no one can compare with themselves.


    The rich children who came here today include Hunan, Hubei, Xijiang, Jianfu, Yunnan, Guizhou and Sichuan provinces. These people basically have a leader in every province, just like Xu Qing in Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s almost time now. Don''t you know if we can start?" surrounded by a group of rich children in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, Xu Qing went over and looked at the leading figures from all provinces and asked. Ye Han and the three of them leaned against the street lamp, smoked and looked at the rich children who stomped their feet and would earthquake the whole southern business community.


    "What''s the hurry? There are still people here who haven''t come. They''re waiting for a few minutes. As the host, you people in Jiangsu and Zhejiang can''t afford to wait for this time?" I saw a young man with yellow hair looking at Xu Qing. They disdained to smile.


    "Yes, our people from Dongguang also didn''t arrive. Wait."


    "Shit, you Hubei people and Dongguang people don''t have a sense of time at all. Don''t let us all wait too long. We still have fun at night. If we can''t, you can take the initiative to admit defeat." the speaker is the guy from Sichuan Province. He is the leader of the rich children from Sichuan Province.


    "Let''s wait. I''ll see what you guys in Hubei and Dongguang can do?"


    "Hum, you yundian people have to work hard. When our people arrive, you even lose your underwear."


    "Shit, why, do you want to fight with our people in yundian?"


    Looking at the more noisy and fierce posture, Xu Qing and them stood outside watching the excitement. These guys from other provinces were really more and more crazy. They still didn''t converge on their territory.


    However, just when the people in Hubei, Dongguang and yundian were quarrelling, the two sports cars generally came to the foot of the mountain and stopped at the foot of the mountain at almost the same time. Then, a man and a woman came down on each of the two cars. The leaders of Hubei and Dongguang arrived, brushed together, and the eyes of the people present fell on them.


    "Wu Shao," the people in Hubei shouted at the young man getting off the bus.


    "Big sister." people from Dongguang also shouted at the woman. The woman was wearing tight black leather clothes, leather pants, sunglasses and long hair flying in the wind, just like a big sister.


    "It''s this guy." Ye Han leaned against the street lamp and smoked. He looked at the young man who came here. The corners of his mouth turned up. Wu Tianxu met him here after he dropped out of Fudan University, and it seems that he is still the leader of the group of rich children in Hubei.


    "Shit, it''s just a little white face and a woman. I thought there would be some big people." the leader of rich children in Sichuan Province disdained to curl his lips. People like them are used to arrogance in their own territory and generally won''t easily convince any peers.


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. Now that everyone is here, don''t you want to compete with the racing car? Let''s start now. Let''s each give one person and run around the mountain to see who comes back first. The first person will win." the rich children of Dongguang looked at the surrounding crowd and said, now that everyone is here, the racing car can also start.


    "Let''s start." Xu Qing stamped out the cigarette butts on the ground. The representative on their side is Zhang Xu. On racing, Zhang Xu is the best among the four young boys in Hangzhou.


    "Wait a minute." suddenly, Wu Tianxu slowly lit a cigarette for himself, and then he said faintly; "Isn''t it too boring to compete like this? It''s not difficult at all. In the end, even if anyone wins, he won''t get benefits. Why don''t we change a more exciting way of playing and add some color heads to the game?"

 Chapter 279

    Hearing Wu Tianxu''s words, the leader of rich children in Sichuan Province said angrily; "I don''t know why you Hubei people are so wordy. You''re not as cheerful as the people in Sichuan Province. How can you say it happily? I''ll accompany Cheng Yaoji to the end."


    "Hubei, tell me how to play?" the leaders of other provinces also looked at Wu Tianxu and asked.


    Wu Tianxu sneered; "Since we are looking for excitement, of course, it''s fun to be dangerous. This is more interesting. Each of our provinces sends a representative to go around the mountain. However, instead of driving along, we drive backwards. Who comes here first will win. Of course, since the competition is boring, each of us will give 100 million as the first prize, I wonder if you would like to? "


    "This guy is crazy! Fuck, drive backwards. This guy is sick. The winding mountain is steep and it''s still so dark. In case of an accident and fall off the cliff, he won''t even die."


    "Isn''t it? Moreover, during the competition, someone will make Yin moves and collide with vehicles. Who dares to play this way?"


    "Your sister, where is this racing car? It''s playing with its mother''s life. Hubei. Don''t you talk nonsense?"


    After Wu Tianxu''s words, the leaders of major provinces frowned, even Xu Qing. They are really good drivers in normal racing and won''t be afraid of anyone, but they drove backwards. This is the first time they heard that and opened their mouths to glare at Wu Tianxu.


    "Hum, why, don''t you have the courage to play?" Wu Tianxu snorted coldly and looked at the leaders of the provinces disdaining a smile. People from Hubei also compared their middle fingers one after another and began to sneer; "Yes, if you don''t have the courage, don''t play. Go home and play with women."


    "Shit, I thought it was a group of brave guys. It turned out to be a group of counsellors. Do you still play with cars with this courage?"


    "Drive backwards, it''s only 100 million, I''ll play with you." but when no one spoke, the eldest sister from Dongguang took off her sunglasses and sat down directly in her own sports car.


    "Big sister, good job!" seeing the woman''s action, people from Dongguang cheered one after another. Then someone looked at Wu Tianxu and shouted; "Hubei guy, I''ll hold your lung. Our eldest sister won''t be afraid of you."


    "What else?" Wu Tianxu looked around indifferently.


    "Shit, when I Chen Yaoji was afraid of you, I came." Chen Yaoji, the leader of Sichuan Province, picked up his sleeve and drilled into his car, chewing gum in his mouth.


    After the elder sister of Dongguang and Chen Yaoji of Sichuan Province sat in their own car, the leaders of Hunan, Jianfu, Xijiang, yundian and Guizhou also joined in. For the sake of face, arrogant rich children like them could not easily admit defeat.


    "Boss, I''ll go." Zhang Xu bit his teeth and was about to walk towards his car. Now there was no movement from Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and they couldn''t afford to lose their face.


    "Don''t go, you are the only one in your family. Even if I admit defeat in this game, I won''t joke about my brother''s life." Xu Qing grabbed Zhang Xu, and then he looked at Wu Tianxu and said; "Sorry, we quit the game. Let''s play."


    "Boss!" the eyes of Zhang Xu, Wu Yu and Hong Sen showed a touch of emotion.


    "Shit, Jiangsu and Zhejiang, you are the host. I didn''t expect you to be so seedless. I Chen Yaoji despised you." Chen Yaoji of Sichuan province raised a middle finger to Xu Qing and said contemptuously. The rich children of other provinces also looked contemptuously at Xu Qing.


    Seeing this scene, a group of rich children in Jiangsu and Zhejiang lowered their heads in shame. Facing the despised eyes of those rich children in various provinces, they didn''t have the courage to look.


    "It seems that there are still people who are afraid of death." Wu Tianxu sneered and said disdainfully; "Since you choose to quit, just stand aside and watch our performance. Today''s car race has nothing to do with your people in Jiangsu and Zhejiang."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Qing was silent and didn''t speak. Don''t let Zhang Xu compete with this desperate racing car. He won''t allow any rich children in Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    "Who said that today''s race car had nothing to do with Jiangsu and Zhejiang, Jiangsu and Zhejiang side, I''ll come." Ye Han stamped out his cigarette butts and walked over from the street lamp with a smile. Suddenly, when he heard this, the eyes of people from all provinces fell on him, and the faces of Jiangsu and Zhejiang showed a look of ecstasy, shouting one by one; "Fewer leaves, fewer leaves, fewer leaves..."


    People in other provinces were quite surprised when they heard the loud cries from the rich children in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Who is this guy? The prestige in Jiangsu and Zhejiang is so high! Is he the leader of those rich children in Jiangsu and Zhejiang?


    Ye Han waved to the rich children in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and then the loud voices slowly weakened, but their eyes were still looking at Ye Han with admiration.


    "Ye Han, it''s you!" Wu Tianxu saw Ye Han at this time, and his face suddenly became gloomy. He dropped out of school, but it was all because ye Han made him lose face in Fudan, and ye Han lost his face when he stepped on him in Shanhai city last time. Therefore, he hated Ye Han.


    "Ye Han, is he?" the faces of Xijiang and Jianfu suddenly changed. Xijiang and Jianfu belong to East China, so they naturally know ye Han''s name, but they haven''t seen him.


    "Hehe, Mr. Wu, I didn''t expect you to come here to show off your strength after you dropped out of school." Ye Han smiled faintly at Wu Tianxu and said; "I''m here in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Shouldn''t Mr. Wu have any opinion?"


    "Hum, if you want to die, I''ll help you." Wu Tianxu smiled coldly at Ye Han and said; "In Shanhai City, that''s your place, but today''s racing competition, I don''t believe you can step on me."


    "Since I can step on you for the first time, naturally I can step on you for the second time." Ye Han said with a smile; "But Mr. Wu must be careful. The dark road is slippery that day. Don''t fall into the gully and lose your life."


    "It''s not certain who will lose his life." Wu Tianxu ran to his car and sat up.


    Xu Qing came over and said with a wry smile; "Han zi, the danger factor of this car is too big. I think you''d better give up. There''s no need to play with these guys. Let''s admit defeat. There''s nothing to be ashamed of."


    "How can a man admit defeat so easily." Ye Han patted Xu Qing on the shoulder and smiled; "I happen to be short of money recently. One hundred million a person. I can''t miss such a good opportunity. I just earn some money for my wife. If I don''t earn it, I won''t earn it in vain."

 Chapter 280

    With that, ye Han looked at a group of rich children in Jiangsu and Zhejiang and said; "Who has other cars? I can''t play this sports car."


    "Ye Shao, use mine. My car has been refitted and its performance is no worse than those guys'' sports cars." a young man threw the car key at Ye Han, and then ye Han took it in his hand. This guy drives an Infiniti.


    "OK, it''s just a car race. Look who''s dead." Ye Han waved to Xu Qing and then drove the Yingfei nidi over on the same line as those who participated in the race.


    "Hey, man, where are you?" next to Ye Han is Chen Yaoji from Sichuan Province. He asked Ye Han while chewing gum. Ye Han smiled; "An unemployed vagrant to earn some money for his wife."


    "Shit, don''t count." Cheng Yaoji raised a middle finger to Ye Han.


    After all the contestants were ready, a woman dressed as a girl stood in front and said in English; "Ready? Go!"


    The girl''s voice fell, and the engine hummed on the starting line. A sports car began to quickly go back out, and soon disappeared on the straight road. Ye Han was naturally among them.


    On the dark road, only the lights of some street lamps can dim the road and drive upside down. Moreover, in the case of racing, this is the first time for many contestants. However, in order not to lose the race, these people drive very fast, which is basically the same as the speed along the Road, but it is very dangerous.


    A car like this tests a person''s reaction and speed. Accidents will happen if you are not careful. However, Wu Tianxu''s technology is really very good. At present, he is far ahead of everyone. After him are Dong Guang''s eldest sisters DA and ye Han.


    This Dongguang woman is worthy of being the eldest sister of those rich children. Both the courage and the racing technology are first-class. People are dazzled by the speed of shifting gears and turning the steering wheel, especially in the position of turning corners. It is difficult for many people to do the 360 degree rotation and drift.


    Of course, ye Han can. Although the car racing is Ye Han''s first time, ye Han is still very confident in his control of the car. Who can compare with him in terms of reaction ability and speed of hands and feet?


    Therefore, at the next corner, ye Han successfully crossed the big sister of Dongguang with a difficult 90 degree drift, and even the other party''s car was not touched. This scene, most of the big sister of Dongguang were shocked. They both drove from the 90 degree corner at the same time. Here, she had slowed down, but ye Han didn''t slow down at all, Instead, an acceleration plus beautiful drift surpassed her.


    "Boss, I didn''t expect Ye Shao to be so good at playing with cars!" at the starting point, many people are watching the live broadcast with mobile phones. The content of the live broadcast is naturally the race. Many wireless cameras have been installed on the road of panyuanshan, so you can watch the situation on the road with mobile phones.


    "To him, we have to be convinced." Xu Qing sighed, and Zhang Xu nodded with their approval.


    "Look, Wu Shao is approaching the top of the mountain!" at this time, Wu Tianxu''s shadow appeared in the camera picture not far from the top of the mountain. At present, he is still far ahead of everyone and is almost close to the top of the mountain.


    "Hey, hey, aren''t these guys looking for abuse when playing with Wu Shao?" the rich children in Hubei disdained to look at the people in other provinces one by one. Although they were unhappy with their contempt and disdain, the people in other provinces didn''t say anything. From the picture, they really knew that Wu Tianxu''s driving skills were the best among all the contestants.


    After a while, Wu Tianxu''s car successfully reached the top of the mountain, and then began to drive backwards from the other side of the road towards the starting point. In this case, people in Hubei cheered. Next, as long as there was no accident, they would win the game in Hubei.


    "Hey, look, this guy''s car is driving so fast that he can''t step on the accelerator to the end?" at this time, someone noticed that not far from the top of the mountain, an English lung NiTi appeared in the picture and flashed away. Then his shadow appeared in the next picture. He didn''t even slow down where he crossed the corner. Many people were frightened at such a fast speed, Wu Tianxu''s driving skills are so good that he doesn''t dare to drive so fast on this road. Is this guy crazy?


    "It''s Ye Shao''s car. It seems that he''s going to catch up with the Hubei guy." people in Jiangsu and Zhejiang are very happy to see this behind the scenes, but they can''t help worrying about ye Han. It''s no accident that ye Han drives the car so fast.


    Accident is naturally impossible for ye Han. Looking at the curve emerging in the rearview mirror, he still didn''t slow down. He stepped on the brake and hit the steering wheel in his hand. The whole car went around the curve. The friction sound between the tire and the ground was extremely harsh and smoke came out.


    Under Ye Han''s rapid pursuit, he soon saw the shadow of Wu Tianxu''s car. Now he is in the downhill stage. Wu Tianxu''s speed is not as fast as before. In this case, even if Wu Tianxu''s driving skills are good, he doesn''t dare to joke about his life. In case someone rolls down the mountain with his car, his life will be over.


    Even ye Han''s speed was reduced at this time, but it was still faster than Wu Tianxu''s speed.


    "Hum, play with me!"


    Wu Tianxu looked at Ye Han, and a cold color flashed on his face. Immediately, his backward car suddenly drove down the mountain. There was a violent impact on Ye Han''s car butt, as if he was going to fly Ye Han down the mountain.


    After feeling Wu Tianxu''s action, ye Han also sneered. Immediately, he suddenly stepped on the accelerator, because it was always in reverse gear. Ye Han stepped on the accelerator, buzzing. Wu Tianxu was just about to hit Ye Han. Immediately, he saw Ye Han''s car bumping upside down, depressing his front.


    "Damn guy!" Wu Tianxu scolded angrily. He had to put on the reverse gear, step on the accelerator and quickly go back out. On this steep mountain road, he really didn''t have much courage to work hard with Ye Han. It doesn''t matter if ye Han died. The key is that he was afraid that he would follow the bad luck to report to the Lord of hell.


    Without Wu Tianxu''s hindrance, ye Han watched the situation in the rear-view mirror and quickly backed away with the steering wheel. However, ye Han wanted to overtake. Wu Tianxu naturally wouldn''t let his car go back and move left and right on the road to prevent Ye Han from overtaking.


    However, ye Han didn''t take care of Wu Tianxu''s actions at all. He went back quickly and stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. If Wu Tianxu didn''t let him, he could only meet his violent impact.


    With a bang, Wu Tianxu''s car and ye Han''s car had a close contact. At this time, Wu Tianxu''s car almost rushed out from the edge of the road, scared his dead souls, and hurried to the left to stop the car against the mountain.


    At this time, without Wu Tianxu in the back, ye Han''s car successfully shot past.

 Chapter 281

    On the way up the mountain, at this time, an English lung NiTi quickly drove backwards and entered the sight of everyone at the starting point. The car seemed to be a black light, the accelerator sounded, and the last emergency brake stopped on the starting line. The ass of the car had been knocked out of shape, but everyone was looking at the car at the moment.


    Because the winner of tonight''s game is sitting in this car now.


    Ye Han stepped down from the car. Xu Qing gathered around them and said; "Han zi, I really have you. You won a beautiful game!"


    Ye Han smiled, then threw the car key to the young man just now and said with a smile; "Sorry, I crashed your car."


    "It''s all right... Our car is the champion now. You can drive it well, ye Shao. Our car hit a Ferrari, which is worth scrapping. The race just now was too exciting." the young man who caught the key said with a silly smile on his face, and people in Jiangsu and Zhejiang burst into loud laughter.


    After a while, Wu Tianxu''s car arrived, but by comparison, his sports car was hit worse. It was worth tens of millions. Even if the car Ye Han just drove was scrapped, it was really worth it.


    Wu Tianxu came down from the car. He looked at Ye Han with a black face. This bastard almost killed him on the road just now. He was still terrified at the thrilling scenes just now.


    "Mr. Wu, it''s time to change your car." Ye Han took the cigarette handed by Xu Qing, lit it, and then he looked at the black faced Wu Tianxu with a faint smile and said.


    "Ye Han, you''re cruel enough!" Wu Tianxu looked at Ye Han with a cold face, and his fingers clattered.


    "That''s all," said Ye Han with a smile; "Since you are playing with excitement, you can only blame yourself for being too timid. My life is not as expensive as yours, so I dare to play with my life, but you are different. You still have a lot of women and a lot of money waiting for you to be natural and unrestrained. Therefore, you dare not play with me. Finally, you can only lose."


    "Hum, with the power of words, let''s go." Wu Tianxu snorted coldly and opened the door to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Ye Han walked towards Wu Tianxu and said as he walked; "Mr. Wu, you seem to have forgotten one thing. Please leave your colorful head and go again. One hundred million yuan per person. This is what you said. Don''t break your promise in front of the provinces?"


    "Hum, it''s only 100 million yuan. Do you think I''ll pay attention to it?" Wu Tianxu took out his checkbook, wrote it in unison, threw it to Ye Han, and drove away. People in Hubei saw that Wu Tianxu had left, and drove away one by one. It was a shame to continue to stay.


    "It''s a good money to earn!" Ye Han''s face was happy and smiled and collected the check. He earned 100 million in such a little time. No, there are several 100 million waiting for him to collect. There are nine people participating in the racing this time. In addition to himself, Wu Tianxu has given the colorful head, but there are still seven behind.


    Eight people, one hundred million, that''s 800 million. It has to be said that these rich second generations from all provinces are too losers, but ye Han likes them. Otherwise, where can he make money.


    At this time, the elder sister of Dongguang, Chen Yaoji of Sichuan Province, and people from Hunan, Jianfu, Xijiang, yundian and Guizhou came to the starting point one after another. Ye Han waited for them on the starting line. Watching these people get off one by one, ye Han smiled and narrowed his eyes.


    "Big sister, the boy from Jiangsu and Zhejiang won." the people in Dongguang looked at Ye Han and immediately said to their big sister.


    "Shit, now you''ve made enough money for your wife." Chen Yaoji put up a middle finger at Ye Han. This guy competed with them to make money for his wife. Looking at Ye Han now, it''s like looking at countless money. Chen Yaoji is unhappy, but willing to gamble and admit defeat. This is what they pay most attention to in Sichuan Province.


    "Everybody, please turn in the lottery. I''m poor, but I earned these with my life. Please don''t go back." Ye Han smiled at Dongguang''s elder sister and looked like a complete financial fan.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Chen Yaoji immediately drank and scolded; "Damn it, luck is really bad. What do you look at? I don''t have a hundred million words; raise money."


    As soon as Chen Yaoji said so, people in Sichuan Province began to raise money. They were not as rich as Wu Tianxu. However, people on the 10th and 20th could still get 100 million. Leaders in other provinces also began to raise money. Although they were the second generation of rich people, they had tens of millions of pocket money without inheriting their family industry.


    "Here you are." the elder sister put more than ten cheques in Ye Han''s hand. She looked at Ye Han and said; "Your driving skills are good. Are you interested in joining our racing club?"


    "Not interested." Ye Han put the check into his pocket. He looked at his eldest sister and laughed; "In fact, my driving skills are just average, but I''m a little better than you in response and speed, so it''s free to join any racing club."


    "You missed a point, not only your reaction ability and speed are better than us, but more importantly, you dare to play with your life, but we dare not." the eldest sister said, and then she stretched out her hand to Ye Han; "Meet me, my name is Cao Ying, from Dongguang province."


    "My name is Ye Han, from Shanhai city." Ye Han and Cao Ying shook hands. At this time, Chen Yaoji put the collected check in Ye Han''s hand and said; "Brother, it''s very capable. For your sake of defeating the Hubei guy, this 100 million Lao Tzu is out. Today''s game is really fucking exciting."


    People in Sichuan Province usually don''t beat around the Bush and like to express themselves in some vulgar language. Therefore, ye Han doesn''t mind that this guy''s words contain the word "Lao Tzu" and directly collects the check.


    After collecting everyone''s checks, people in all provinces shouted to drive away. Ye Han''s pockets were bulging with 800 million yuan, which made Ye Han a little lucky that he came with Xu Qing tonight. Otherwise, it would take him a long time to earn 800 million yuan. After all, he is short of money now.


    Everyone left. Ye Han and others left with a happy mood. However, it was not ye Han''s style to wander around with 800 million cheques. Therefore, ye Han gave all these cheques to Xu Qing and asked him to put the money into his bank account.


    Ye Han was very happy to make a lot of money tonight. After going down the mountain, he invited a group of rich children from Jiangsu and Zhejiang directly.

 Chapter 282

    One night later, ye Han got together with five leaders the next day and asked about the situation of xueshou hall and Tianzun society. At present, the two families come and go and fight each other. The strength of Jiangsu and Zhejiang brought by the first king and the second king has been sharply reduced from 500 to 300.


    The loss of the blood hand hall is the same. Every time the Disha Group and Tiansha group collide with the Tianzun, there will be casualties in varying degrees.


    Moreover, according to the news, the second general was seriously injured in a battle and almost died with the king the next day. At present, the strongest combat effectiveness of the blood hand hall will be the first. However, although the king can fight the next day, the combat effectiveness is also sharply reduced, and the collision between the two sides has been infinitely close to white hot.


    However, the fight between Tianzun and xueshoutang was so fierce that ye Han still didn''t find a suitable opportunity to fight for the time being, which also made him a little helpless and had to wait.


    At noon, ye Han ran out with a fool and followed Xu Qing to the heaven and Earth Club in Hangzhou.


    For the whole south, Hangzhou heaven and Earth Club is first-class in all aspects in the industry. Of course, ordinary people have to go bankrupt for spending one night here. Heaven and earth consumption is expensive and service facilities are luxurious. It is said that the most attractive thing is that there are many beauty services here, and some first-line and second-line stars will haunt here. It is an important place for rich people to gather all over the world.


    Today, the heaven and Earth Club in Hangzhou has been chartered. The rich from southern provinces gathered here for one thing, because today is the day of the founding meeting of the southern business alliance. After parking the car, everyone entered the club together.


    Ye Han has been to many high-end clubs, hotels and so on. However, after coming to the heaven and Earth Club, he knows that the luxury here is far from comparable to those places he has been to. Beautiful waiters and beautiful waitresses seem to be a gathering place for beautiful women. It is a rare enjoyment to see these beautiful women.


    He followed Xu Qing all the way to the floor where the inaugural meeting was held. There was still an invitation to enter. He didn''t receive a special invitation, or the bodyguard at the door wouldn''t let him in at all.


    When ye Han went in, the bodyguard at the door also looked at him for a few more eyes. This guy was wearing the suit customized by Ye Han today. His tall figure was standing behind Ye Han like a giant in this suit, but this guy was not used to wearing a suit and looked very awkward when walking.


    "Unexpectedly, the security check here is quite strict." Ye Han said. When he came in just now, the bodyguard at the door swept them several times with a detector, and Xu Qing responded; "The people who come here today are important figures in the southern business community. Naturally, they can''t be careless in terms of security."


    "Yes." Ye Han nodded. People who came here today can say impolitely that if they stamp their feet together, there will be a big earthquake in the whole southern business community. At the moment, many people have come to the club. They are standing together with people they know, chatting and tasting high-grade red wine, such as this kind of party, It is also a good place to expand contacts. If you have the opportunity to cooperate, it is also a win-win situation.


    In this, ye Han found many business figures who often appear on TV, such as XX real estate tycoon, XX film and television giant, XX entertainment boss, and even some popular stars appear here and shuttle around the celebrities and rich.


    Of course, the beautiful waiters here are also a beautiful scenery. Some of them are not even inferior to some popular stars in appearance and temperament.


    Hangzhou heaven and earth association has developed so far. It is said that it has been sealed and checked several times, but it can still develop to today. It can be seen that its background is also quite tough.


    "Han zi, let''s go. I''ll take you to meet my old man." after Xu Qing came in, he glanced and saw the shadow of his old man in the club. He immediately walked over with Ye Han. Xu Qing''s old man is a tough middle-aged man over 50. At the moment, he is talking with some business celebrities with red wine.


    Xu Qing went over and said something to him. Then he saw Xu Changsheng looking at Ye Han. After saying "excuse me" to the business celebrities, Xu Qing took him to Ye Han. Xu Changsheng smiled; "Mr. Ye, I didn''t expect you to come too. I''ve heard Xu Qing mention you for a long time. I can finally see you today. Nice to meet you, nice to meet you!"


    Ye Han and Xu Changsheng shook hands and smiled; "Mr. Xu, you''re welcome. I haven''t thanked Mr. Xu for the night sky plan. I''ll visit you when I''m free another day."


    Xu Changsheng smiled; "It''s just a place. I''ve long wanted to make a friend of Mr. Ye. We have to come and go more if we have a chance in the future."


    "Sure, sure."


    After they were polite, Xu Changsheng left. Today''s party is very important for them businessmen. They should consolidate their relationship and make strong friends.


    Having nothing to do, Xu Qing, ye Han and silly Ben sat down in one position. Ye Han''s eyes swept through the crowd. Many of the rich children who raced with them last night also appeared here, such as Wu Tianxu, big sister Cao Ying of Dongguang, Chen Yaoji of Sichuan Province, etc.


    However, just as ye Han glanced at the flow of people in the club, a young woman wearing a white cheongsam, stepping on high-heeled shoes and carrying a glass of red wine came towards Ye Han''s position. The woman was young and beautiful, her hair was high, her face was painted with light makeup, and her whole body exuded an elegant temperament, which was no worse than those stars.


    "Can I sit here?" the woman came to Ye Han and asked them. Hearing this, Xu Qing looked up and said immediately; "Of course, miss. Please sit down."


    The woman smiled, nodded and sat down, but her eyes were projected on Ye Han and smiled; "Brother, it seems that we are destined to meet here."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was a little surprised. Do they know each other?


    Then ye Han carefully identified the woman sitting opposite him. If he observed carefully, the woman looked familiar. Since he is called a younger brother, this woman must be a student of Fudan University.


    Thinking of this, ye Han finally recognized who the woman was, he smiled; "It turned out to be Sister Zhang yuemeng. She was very lucky."


    The woman in front of her is one of the six school flowers of Fudan University. Zhang yuemeng and ye Han once met her in the library. Liu mang also said that Zhang yuemeng''s origin is very mysterious. People in the school basically don''t know her background, but her beauty is recognized in Fudan University.

 Chapter 283

    Zhang yuemeng spent light makeup today, and her dress is different from that in school. She looks more mature, noble and beautiful. Therefore, ye Han didn''t recognize her at first sight.


    Seeing this, Xu Qing felt his nose a little depressed. He thought the woman came for him. After all, a party of this nature today is an opportunity for many women to take advantage of it. Where did he think that the woman came for ye Han? Depending on the situation, they still know each other.


    Zhang yuemeng smiled; "Younger brother Ye Han was invited to this party today?"


    Ye Han shook his head and smiled; "Just come and play with your friends. Sister Zhang yuemeng doesn''t stay well in school. How can she come to Jiangsu and Zhejiang? And she''s still wearing such sexy clothes. Isn''t she afraid to become the target of some naughty boys later?"


    "Does it mean that ye Han''s younger brother came in to hunt for beauty? If so, for the sake of our school, the elder sister is willing to give you a chance, depending on whether you can grasp it." Zhang yuemeng looked at Ye Han and smiled gently. The charming appearance made Xu Qing and silly Ben swallow their saliva.


    Ye Han despised the two goods. Then he looked at Zhang yuemeng and smiled; "Sister Zhang, this joke can''t be played indiscriminately. If those senior students in the school know it, they can''t kick me out of Fudan. Look at your dress, should you come with your family today?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang yuemeng''s eyes flashed a dark color, and she nodded; "Just come here and sit down. I''ll leave soon. Ye Xuedi, I''m boring alone anyway. I don''t know any people here except Wu Tianxu and you. Why don''t I accompany you? I hate the eyes of those rich children."


    "Of course, we also lack a beautiful woman to chat with, if Sister Zhang doesn''t mind." Ye Han smiled, which made Zhang yuemeng white his eyes and said; "You guy, take your sister as a chat girl?"


    "Sister Xue misunderstood. She made a slip of the tongue. It was just a slip of the tongue." Ye Han smiled, but after he said this, a voice of excitement and exclamation came into his ears; "Oh, buy GA, ye, God is so kind to me that I can meet you here!"


    Ye Han followed the sound and found that it was old Mike who came, and Alice, a blonde, was beside him. However, there was a tall and handsome European and American handsome man around old Mike. He was about 60 years old and had a noble temperament. Even among the crowd, his existence could not be ignored, Even Alice, a blonde, was covered up by him.


    Ye Han stood up and smiled; "Old Mai, you''re very idle. You''re taking a beauty assistant around."


    "Hello, dear ye, can I think you''re jealous?" Alice came over and smiled at Ye Han''s amorous feelings. Her eyes were full of electricity and her eyes were like silk. Sitting next to Zhang yuemeng, she gave people a feeling of competing with each other.


    Ye Han and Alice didn''t call, so he looked away and said to old Mike who had sat down; "Old Mai, are you invited to this party?"


    Old Mike nodded. Then he looked at Zhang yuemeng and Xu Qing and said in a low voice; "Ye, this is Mr. God beside me. Originally, I wanted to take him to Shanhai city to find you after attending this party. Unexpectedly, the goddess of luck took good care of me and let me meet you here."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes were shocked. He looked at the handsome old man with a high nose and blond hair sitting next to old Mike. This man is the hand of God in old Mike''s mouth. The giant in the financial industry?


    "Mr. Ye, you can call me John." the handsome blonde held out his hand to Ye Han and looked at him with bright eyes. Can the young man in the East really save his life? He doubted it, but he had to try whenever he had a chance.


    "Hello, Mr. John, welcome to China!" Ye Han shook hands with the handsome blonde and said with a smile.


    "I don''t know what Mr. ye may see from me?" John elsson''s eyes have been looking at Ye Han. Whether this Oriental young man can cure his disease, he can see it from each other''s eyes. As a giant in the financial industry, his observation is very abnormal.


    After ye Han observed for a while, he said with a smile; "Does Mr. John sometimes feel that his movement is slow, his hands and feet or other parts of his body tremble, his body loses its softness and becomes rigid, and even his nerves and thinking become rigid and empty, just as he can clearly see an object and wants to walk over and hold it in his hand, but his thinking can''t control his body, as if his body is in an empty shell £¿¡±


    Hearing the speech, John Sloan''s eyes changed greatly. He looked at Ye Han with some horror. How did ye Han see these symptoms on his body? Did ye Han contact the doctor who saw him before?


    But before he was shocked, ye Han continued; "Moreover, from Mr. John''s symptoms, you once fell asleep half a month ago for at least three days. Similar to your symptoms, you will fall asleep every other period of time. The more times you fall asleep and the longer the time, it will prove that you are not far from death."


    When ye Han said this, John silson was already bloodless. If ye Han could know his physical symptoms, he could suspect that ye Han had secretly inquired, but what happened recently was that several of his disciples didn''t know, and ye Han could see at a glance, which at least showed that ye Han knew his disease or was sure to cure him.


    John Sloan took a deep breath. The violent breath surprised old Mike and Alice. It could make the financial giant who faced hundreds of billions and trillions have such a great emotion. Is what ye Han said true?


    John Sloan stood up and bowed deeply to Ye Han, and said sincerely; "Please save me, dear Mr. Ye. No matter what reward you need, I can do it for you."


    This is not big talk. If ye Han really cures him, any request is not difficult for John Sloan. Even if ye Han wants to be the president of a small country, it is not difficult for him. Ye Han is the first life-saving straw he has encountered so far, and he is willing to pay any price.


    "Old Mr. John doesn''t have to be like this. Although your disease is difficult to cure, it''s not an incurable disease, but I don''t have time now. Well, I''ll check it carefully for you when the party is over. We''ll talk about the rest later. I don''t know what Mr. John thinks?" Ye Han stood up, held Jack Nelson down and looked at him and said.


    Hearing the speech, John silson''s eyes showed ecstasy, quickly nodded and held Ye Han''s hand very excitedly.


    Seeing this scene, old Mike and Alice have been completely shocked. On any occasion, he is a serious financial giant who is not surprised by the collapse of the sky. He exists like a God. There are too many mortal expressions shown from him today. If it is transmitted back to Europe and America, many people will be shocked.

 Chapter 284

    John Sloan''s disease is basically difficult to see in the history of modern medicine, or it can be said that except him, the second case has not been found. Ye Han can know it also because it is recorded in the ghost Valley Medical Classic. Moreover, this disease appeared in ancient times, which is called zombie disease, or neurozombie disease for short.


    In fact, people suffering from this disease are very painful. They will be tortured by the disease every other period of time, and this time will gradually shorten. At the beginning, it may occur once a year, the second time may occur once ten months, and the third time will be shorter. If people with weak willpower suffer from this disease, I''m afraid I can''t stand this torture and commit suicide in the medium term.


    John Sloan''s Zombie disease has reached a late stage. He is still alive, which proves that he has strong willpower and is incomparable to ordinary people. Of course, as a financial giant, if he doesn''t even have this endurance, John Sloan doesn''t deserve today''s achievements.


    "Dear Mr. Ye, thank you for your kindness," John Sloan said sincerely.


    Ye Han smiled; "Mr. John, if you want to thank me, you''d better wait until I cure you. It''s nice to meet you."


    "I''m glad to know Mr. Ye, too." maybe John Sloan had more smiles on his face because of the hope of curing his own disease. Then he looked at old Mike and said; "Mike, thank you for recommending Mr. Ye to me. I''ll communicate with the Murphy family. It''s natural for you to become the top ten directors of the Murphy family."


    Hearing the speech, old Mike''s face flashed a look of shock. Even if he was ecstatic, he became one of the top ten directors of the Murphy family, which proved that he would own 10% of the shares of the tinia consortium and be one of the most powerful speakers, because the tinia consortium was established by the Murphy family, but the top ten directors are generally held by the Murphy family, Managing everything in the tinia consortium.


    "Dear Mr. John, with Ye''s help, I think you will be well soon." old Mike said with a smile.


    John Sloan laughed; "I look forward to Mr. Ye''s miraculous medical skills in the East."


    After chatting with each other for a while, ye Han, as a middleman, also gave Xu Qing and Zhang yuemeng to John silson and old Mike. It can be seen that John silson is not the first time to come to the East. His Chinese language is very smooth, and the American humor style often makes several people laugh.


    However, after chatting for a while, the protagonist of today''s party finally came. In the gathering place, many business celebrities automatically separated and gave way. On the red carpet, a young man who was not very handsome but had extraordinary charm came slowly. The young man was about thirty years old and exuded full leader Charm, Like a natural king, everyone''s eyes fell on him, making him the focus of attention.


    Behind the young man, there are several business leaders. These people are the directors of the southern business alliance and have extraordinary financial resources. For example, in the party hall, these business celebrities are just members.


    The young man coming at the moment is Murong Tiandu, the first young man in the South and the future successor of Murong family. However, Murong Jiu also came behind him, but the sabre did not appear today.


    Ye Han looked at the situation in the party hall. At the moment, when these Southern business celebrities looked at Murong Tiandu, their faces showed a look of admiration. It can be seen that although Murong Tiandu was young, he already had a high prestige in the southern business community.


    Under everyone''s attention, Murong Tian stepped onto the podium with a unique charm in his bright eyes. He looked at the provincial celebrities who came here and said; "Ladies and gentlemen, the southern business community has always been like a plate of scattered sand. People''s hearts are not united and selfishness is too heavy. This is why the southern business community is not as good as the northern business community. However, from today on, the southern business alliance has been established, and the scattered sand has become a hard stone. I hope we can work together to create the future in the future."


    Then, there was fierce applause around, and celebrities from all provinces applauded one after another.


    Murong Tiandu continued on the podium; "Today is a good day for the establishment of the southern business alliance. As president, in the future, I Murong Tiandu will stand on everyone''s common interests and plan the future for you. As a director and a member, I also hope you will consider the interests of the alliance in the future. Finally, I hope you can have a good time today."


    After saying this, Murong Tiandu stepped down from the podium. In a burst of applause, celebrities from all provinces began to look for dance partners and dance social dance. In particular, the rich children who came here ran to the dance partners they liked at first.


    "Brother Ye Han, can I ask you to dance?" at this time, Zhang yuemeng stood up and looked at Ye Han with a smile, which made Alice, who was just about to speak, sigh that it was too late to start.


    "Well, I don''t know much." Ye Han said awkwardly.


    "It''s all right, I can teach you." Zhang yuemeng stretched out his hand towards Ye Han. Other women took the initiative. Ye Han can only harden his head and socialize dance. In fact, Zhou Yuner had taught Ye Han before, but ye Han was not interested in this kind of dance, so he only learned half a trick.


    They hugged their waists, crossed their fingers, stood on the dance floor and jumped with the flow of people. However, ye Han made a fool of himself by stepping on the instep of Zhang yuemeng several times, which made Zhang yuemeng give him a hard white look, and then carefully taught him.


    However, after several embarrassing experiences, ye Han also gradually mastered the essentials, and the movements under his feet began to become natural, slowly following Zhang yuemeng''s movements.


    "Ye Han''s younger brother, I can''t see that you can still do medicine." Zhang yuemeng looked at Ye Han''s eyes and said with a smile on his face; "But I think you''re like a quack. Can''t you lie?"


    "Sister Xue, I''m not the kind of liar you said." Ye Han said depressed.


    Zhang yuemeng smiled; "Really? Then show me if there''s anything wrong with me."


    Ye Han smiled strangely. He looked at Zhang yuemeng and said; "Do you really want me to see it?"


    "Naturally, you can''t see it?"


    What''s wrong with Zhang yuemeng? In fact, when ye Han was holding her hand, he felt it from her pulse. Immediately he attached it to Zhang yuemeng''s ear and said it gently. Then Zhang yuemeng''s face suddenly turned red, staring at Ye Han like a ripe apple; "I don''t see. You''re still a hooligan."


    Ye Han shrugged and said; "Sister Xue, you want me to see this. How can you blame me for playing hooligans?"


    But what ye Han didn''t know was that this seemingly intimate move between him and Zhang yuemeng had completely fallen into the eyes of a gloomy middle-aged man who had just come with Murong Tiandu, but he was not a member of the southern business alliance, but a Chinese businessman from Malaysia.


    "Uncle Zhang, look at your face. Is it because my nephew didn''t treat you well?" Murong Tiandu asked with a smile after seeing the gloomy face of the middle-aged man.

 Chapter 285

    When Zhang Haotian heard Murong Tiandu''s words, he took a deep breath and said; "Nephew Tiandu, Yue Meng also came today. I''ll see you later. Anyway, your marriage has already been decided. Meeting is a matter of time. This can also enhance your feelings with each other."


    Hearing the speech, Murong Tiandu smiled; "Speaking of Yue Meng, I haven''t seen her for many years. It''s said that she is studying in Shanhai city. Unfortunately, I''m involved in worldly affairs. I don''t have to rest for a few days all year round. Otherwise, I would have gone to Shanhai city to see her. Uncle Zhang, let''s go and meet her together. When I studied in Malaysia, she was just a little girl. I haven''t seen her for a few years. I think the original little girl must have been gone She has become a beautiful woman. "


    "Let''s go, I think Yue Meng is also looking forward to seeing you." after saying that, Zhang Haotian and Murong Tian walked towards the dance floor. His eyes looked at Ye Han dancing with Zhang yuemeng, and suddenly looked very gloomy and angry. Zhang yuemengsi, who was dancing with Ye Han, didn''t notice his father''s gloomy and terrible eyes.


    But Zhang yuemeng didn''t notice it, but ye Han saw it. His perception is very sharp. He can feel anyone''s kindness to him.


    "Elder sister, it seems that someone has come to you." ye Hansong starts Zhang yuemeng''s small Manyao, stops and looks at Zhang Haotian and Murong Tiandu coming towards them, but ye Han''s eyes basically stay on Murong Tiandu.


    After hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhang yuemeng turned around and took a look. Immediately she lowered her head and shouted; "Dad."


    "Hum, you also know that I''m your father and haven''t been home for two years. If I hadn''t insisted on you coming to the party today, wouldn''t you never see me as a father in your life?" Zhang Hao snorted coldly. Then he looked at Ye Han and continued; "Don''t get too close to those strangers. I know better than them what they are trying to do. This is your big brother Tiandu. You haven''t seen each other for many years. We''ll have dinner together and talk about the marriage between you two."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang yuemeng''s face flashed a color of self mockery. Her father was still so snobbish. He only regarded her as a chip to consolidate interests and never asked her if she would like to.


    Murong Tiandu looked at Zhang yuemeng and said with a smile; "Yue Meng, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m sorry. I have too many worldly affairs and haven''t had time to see you in Shanhai city. Let''s go and have a good chat. Don''t worry about marriage. We can talk after you finish your studies."


    When Zhang yuemeng heard this, she took a deep breath, raised her head, flashed a firm light in her eyes, looked at Murong Tiandu and said; "Brother Tiandu, I''m sorry. I''m afraid there''s no need to talk about the marriage between you and me, because... Because I already have a man."


    "What!" Zhang yuemeng''s words made Zhang Haotian furious. He raised his hand and slapped her. Then Zhang yuemeng got a solid slap and the whole person fell to the ground.


    This slap surprised the people around to look at it and stop dancing one after another.


    "I''m so angry that Zhang Haotian doesn''t have your daughter. Get out of here. Get out of here..." Zhang Haotian feels his lungs are exploding. His daughter, who hasn''t seen him for two years, gave him such a big surprise when he met him for the first time. How will he behave in the future? How to explain to Murong family?


    "Hehe, at home, I have nothing to miss except my mother. It''s good to leave, at least for my freedom." Zhang yuemeng got up and smiled sadly. There were countless sadness and decline on his beautiful face, which made Ye Han feel a little worried about this woman.


    After Murong Tiandu heard this, his face was also gloomy for a moment, but his self-restraint was not enough to show this emotion. He just looked at Zhang yuemeng who got up quietly. As the successor of Murong family and the first young in the south, Murong Tiandu had his own loneliness and hegemony.


    His woman must not have an affair with any other man. Otherwise, even if he is a beautiful and perfect woman, he will not take it to heart. Although Zhang yuemeng is beautiful, he can''t fall in love with him at first sight. Moreover, for him, women are just tools to vent and chips to exchange benefits.


    However, Zhang yuemeng can be regarded as his fiancee in Murong Tiandu. This move can be regarded as wearing a green hat for him.


    "Asshole! Is that you? Isn''t it?"


    Suddenly, Zhang Haotian stared at Ye Han with a fierce face and dragged Ye Han''s collar with both hands. If he wanted to swallow him, ye Han was speechless when he saw here. How could this broken thing involve him.


    "Dad, it''s not him, you let go..." seeing Zhang Haotian''s move, Zhang yuemeng was worried immediately. But before she finished, ye Han pushed away Zhang Haotian and said indifferently; "Do you deserve to be a father like this?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Murong Tiandu looked at Ye Han calmly and took the words. If this person had an affair with Zhang yuemeng, in the south, he would let people know what would happen to the woman who touched him.


    Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "Of course, it doesn''t have much to do with me. This is your family business. Forgive me for not accompanying you."


    "Hum, you want to go, ye Han. There''s a way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no way to hell. Don''t go today. Where''s Murong Wei? Kill him for me!" suddenly, when ye Han was ready to ignore the mess, a cold and murderous voice came. Behind Murong Tiandu, Murong nine came over and saw Ye Han, There was only one desire in his mind; Kill him!


    Hearing this, everyone present was shocked and killed? Today is the day when the southern business union was founded. Is that right?


    Ye Han turned around. He looked at Murong Jiu coming with a bad look on his face. His eyes narrowed slowly. Does this guy want to fight him here?


    However, after Murong Jiu''s words fell, a large number of bodyguards crowded in the club, waiting for Murong Jiu''s order. These people are not ordinary bodyguards. Murong guards, Murong''s family, are a group of powerful warriors.


    "Xiao Jiu, do you know this man?" Murong Tiandu looked at Ye Han and asked coldly. Murong Jiu said coldly; "Brother, he is Ye Han from Shanhai city. I''m going to kill him today. Will you help me?"


    A word came out, and there was another alarm around. Murong nine of the Murong family really wanted to kill the young man!


    "It was him." Murong Tiandu smiled faintly and said coldly; "Since you want to kill, I''m a brother''s natural gang. It''s said that he is very powerful in East China, which makes Jiang Yutang stumble. If you kill him, should Jiang Yutang thank me?"

 Chapter 286

    Murong Tiandu''s words made Ye Han''s eyes cold. The number one in the south, who was admired by this group of business celebrities, is that really the measure?


    "Isn''t this the guy who raced with us last night? How did he provoke the Murong family?"


    "I don''t know. Looking at the situation last night, this guy seems to have great prestige in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, but if he annoys the Murong family, even if he can eat well in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, his life will not be easy."


    Looking at Murong Wei who appeared in the meeting, the group and the rich children stared at Ye Han one by one last night.


    Wu Tianxu said with a sneer as he looked at Ye Han''s back; "This guy is so brave that he dares to provoke the Murong family. Let''s watch a good play next. This guy will pay a price."


    "What Wu Shao said is that this guy is dead..." the people who followed Wu Tianxu agreed one after another.


    When all the people in the club were watching the excitement, ye Han smiled faintly at Murong Tian and said; "It is said that the first young man in the south is a rare genius and outstanding. However, when I see him today, it is somewhat unrealistic. Today is a great day for the establishment of your southern business alliance. Do you really want to see blood?"


    "Red and purple, what''s wrong?" Murong Tian looked at Ye Han and said; "Recently, it is said that a very powerful person has appeared in East China. Even the old Jianghu of Jiang Yutang has been planted in your hands. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the preparation of the southern business alliance, I would have wanted to meet you for a while. Today is the right time. Let me see how much you can step on Jiang Yutang."


    "Do you think I will be your threat?" Ye Han asked.


    "No, no one can threaten me in the south," Murong said calmly; "Even if I leave the Murong family, no one can threaten me in the south. You can''t, no one can."


    "So, why do you want to do it now?" Ye Han smiled and looked at Murong Tian and continued to ask.


    "I can''t rub sand in my eyes. Anyone who makes me angry will choose to kill him, and you happen to be here. That''s why I want to do it. Now do you have any questions?" Murong Tian looked at Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shrugged and then said; "But you have to find out. This is East China, not your Jiangcheng. Are you confident that you can really leave me today? Or are you not afraid that I will leave your brothers here in turn?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the people around him were shocked. They quarreled with Murong Tian. How many people in the South dare to say this? This guy really dares to say anything! The Murong family may only need one word to make you disappear completely in the south.


    Murong said faintly; "I don''t think you have this ability. Maybe someone in the South has this ability, but that person is not you."


    "Then you just try." Ye Han looked calm. Then he looked at Murong Jiu with a murderous face and said; "Last time I let you go in Shanhai City, now you jumped out again. It seems that you are really tired of living. Murong Tian may not be able to kill him today, but it''s as easy to kill you as killing a dog."


    "Bastard, Murong Wei listens to the order and I''ll kill him!" Ye Han''s words completely angered Murong Jiu. Killing him is like killing a dog. Who dares to talk to him, the young master of Murong family in the south? Ye Han humiliated him severely in front of celebrities in the south.


    Murong guard, one of the powerful forces of the Murong family, although there are not many people, almost everyone is an expert in the realm of Peiyuan. Therefore, after Murong nine ordered, the killing of these powerful guards filled the air, making the onlookers retreat one after another and look at them with surprise. The evil spirit of these people is too heavy!


    Boom!


    However, with the acquiescence of Murong Tiandu, when Murong Wei was about to make an action, an iron tower like body fell behind Ye Han with a bang. His eyes were as cold as a blade, and his evil spirit was released. His suit was broken. Can Murong Wei compare with a silly run?


    This guy has just been killing for a month from the forest in Tengchong. At the moment, his evil spirit is released. The terrible breath scared many women in the club to scream in horror. They dare not even look at him. Some timid people directly lowered their heads.


    The appearance of silly Ben made Murong Wei look dignified and protected Murong Tiandu and Murong Jiu.


    Even Murong Tian was surprised to see silly Ben at the moment. Today, there was such an expert in the club. Seeing his terrible breath, he was stronger than him. He was afraid that he was on a par with the experts in Ren Du''s territory.


    "Mr. Ye, can I help you?" John Sloan came over like a gentleman and looked at Murong Tiandu indifferently. Ye Han is his life-saving straw. Whoever wants to move him, he has to bear the anger of the financial giant. He didn''t come to China alone. There are experts secretly protecting him, Around John Sloan, old Mike was also there. To Ye Han''s surprise, Xu Qing didn''t flinch at this moment, although his legs were shaking.


    Ye Han smiled; "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. John. It''s just a little trouble."


    Looking at this seemingly deadlocked scene, the people in the club were surprised, especially those who didn''t know ye Han. Their hearts were even more shocked. The young man seemed to have a big background. There were so terrible people around him. No wonder he dared to challenge Murong Tiandu, the first in the south!


    Murong Tian seemed a little silent. The appearance of silly Ben really shocked him. If you want to deal with Ye Han, you have to pass the level of silly Ben first. Who is the opponent of silly Ben in the club now?


    "Hum, who are you? Today is a good day for the establishment of our southern business alliance. If you want to make trouble, you are the enemy of the whole southern business community. Don''t blame us old guys for not agreeing." just when Murong Tian was silent, several directors of the southern business alliance stood up and became sophisticated, They also see that Murong Tiandu is a little embarrassed at the moment, so it is necessary for them to stand up and frighten Ye Han. With the slogan of the whole southern business community, they don''t believe Ye Han and don''t bow their heads.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "These words are a little funny. Today I sincerely come to congratulate you, but it seems that some people are not welcome. In that case, I''ll leave."


    With that, ye Han suddenly looked at Zhang yuemeng standing beside him, turned his mouth, and then said to Murong Tiandu; "Is this woman your fiancee?"


    "So what?" Murong Tiandu responded faintly. In front of Zhang Haotian, he didn''t want to break up the relationship. Zhang Jia still has some abilities in Malaysia. For this relationship, he can only admit it generously.


    Ye Han nodded. Then, in Zhang yuemeng''s exclamation, ye Han picked her up and walked towards the outside of the club laughing; "Murong Tiandu, your woman is mine!"

 Chapter 287

    Ye Han really doesn''t have the ability to fight against the southern business community for the time being. Tianlong Group has just started. If it wants to gain a firm foothold in the south, the business community can''t offend too many people. Moreover, Zhou Yuner''s company is still in the development stage and has too many enemies, so it''s difficult to survive.


    Therefore, ye Han gave in and agreed with those guys, which just gave Murong Tiandu a step. However, ye Han was naturally unhappy when he admitted defeat, so he didn''t forget to step on Murong Tiandu and directly took his fiancee away. This not only hit Murong Tiandu''s face, but also swept Murong Tiandu''s scene today.


    The youngest woman in the South was carried away at his own party. I''m afraid that after it was spread, Murong Tian''s face in the South will no longer shine as before.


    In the club, seeing ye Han leaving with Zhang yuemeng, many people''s shocked eyes have a strange color. Since the woman is Murong Tiandu''s fiancee, did he let Ye Han take her away? It''s a bit too embarrassing!


    "Ye Han, three days later, the first battle of the West Lake, I''m waiting for you!"


    Looking at Ye Han''s back, Murong Tian was very calm, as if his mood had not been affected by Ye Han''s move. He was still the first young man in the South who convinced the business leaders in the south.


    "What''s wrong with fighting with you." Ye Han smiled and soon left the club with Zhang yuemeng in his arms.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words and leaving, the people in the club looked shocked. Facing the battle of Murong Tiandu, ye Han actually agreed. Everyone who knows something about the underground world knows one thing. Although Murong Tiandu is in the business world, he also has high prestige and superior strength in the underground world, and is known as the first of the four young experts in the south, His terrible family background and strength made him the first in the south.


    Ye Han promised to fight with him. Is there a chance of winning?


    Ye Han naturally has no reason to refuse Murong Tiandu''s offer of war. What''s more, he also wants to see how powerful Murong Tiandu is? The whole South passed him on very well.


    "Sister Zhang Xuejie, it''s time for us to separate." after leaving the club, ye Han put down the scarlet Zhang yuemeng. The reason why he brought Zhang yuemeng out in front of everyone just now is that he wants to step on Murong Tiandu''s face. Secondly, the woman continues to stay inside. Her lustful father is afraid that he doesn''t know how to treat her own daughter.


    "I don''t know where to go?" Zhang yuemeng''s face looked confused. Now she has fallen out with her father. Although she is free, what should she do in the future? Go on to school? Or marry someone you like? This life.


    "Heaven and earth, there is always a place for you to go." Ye Han patted her on the shoulder and said; "Getting rid of the shackles is a good thing for you. At least, you can find your belonging in the future without living in a cage."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang yuemeng looked at the sky, smiled faintly and said; "Yes, isn''t that what I''m looking forward to? Ye Han, I think I''ll go back to Shanhai City, where I''ll start again. I think we''ll see each other again in the future. Don''t forget what you said in front of the famous businessmen in the south today; I''m your woman."


    After that, Zhang yuemeng left with a free and easy face. When she unloaded the burden, she looked more energetic and radiant.


    Looking at the back of Zhang yuemeng leaving, ye Han touched his nose depressed. He just said this to deliberately disgust Murong Tiandu. It really doesn''t mean that!


    "Han zi, you offended Murong Tiandu today. I''m afraid you''ll be in big trouble in the future!" Xu Qing said with a sad face on the way back. Although Ye Han has a high reputation in East China, the reputation of Murong Tiandu is unmatched in the whole south for the time being. Moreover, with the strength of Murong family, can ye Han beat him?


    Ye Han smiled; "Sooner or later, I will offend you, but I didn''t expect to come so soon. However, Murong Tiandu may not be an invincible God. Murong family may not be an insurmountable mountain. As long as you do it, everything is possible. Didn''t the Murong family step on a person stronger than them before they became the overlord of the south?"


    When ye Han came to the party today, he just wanted to see Murong Tiandu, a young Junyan in the south. He had no other ideas. For the time being, he really didn''t want to fight Murong Tiandu so soon, because he still had the blood hand hall and the heavenly Zun club. Things had not been handled well, but things went against his wishes. Fate piled him in the front source, Forced him to start fighting with Murong Tian early.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Qing smiled bitterly. Although he said so, how many can he do? Murong family has been deeply rooted in the south for decades. At least, no one can surpass them so far.


    However, since he has chosen to stand on Ye Han''s side, Xu Qing naturally wants to support Ye Han. Today, he has no choice to turn back.


    After leaving the club, everyone had a meal together because he was followed by old Mike and John Sloan. Ye Han temporarily left Murong Tiandu behind. What should come will always come. There is a solution to the problem. Thinking too much also increases his troubles.


    After the dinner, old Mike left with his beautiful assistant Alice. Now that ye Han and John Sloan have met and settled, there is nothing about him.


    After dinner, ye Han took John silson to the villa prepared for him by he Yaozong and prepared to check John silson. John silson''s Zombie disease is in an advanced stage. It can be said that the disease can kill him at any time. It is impossible for ye han to cure him in a day or two. He must divide several courses of treatment to have the hope of complete cure.


    After carefully checking old John''s body, ye Han said to him; "Old John, your symptom is called zombie disease in China. From a medical point of view, it can also be called neurozombie disease. Those plaques on your body are the characteristics of this symptom. At present, there is no second case in the history of medicine. I am sure to cure your disease, but it can''t be cured in a short time. It will take at least three courses of treatment to get the effect."


    Hearing the speech, old John looked ecstatic. He looked at Ye Han and said excitedly; "Ye, I listen to you. As long as I can cure my disease, I can take as long as I can."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Old John, fortunately you came in time. If you delay for ten days and a half months, I''m afraid your body will always become a zombie without vital signs. At that time, I''m afraid I can''t do anything. Now I''ll give you the first treatment with acupuncture."

 Chapter 288

    After giving old John some treatment, ye Han left him in the villa for one night and asked him to leave for Shanhai city tomorrow. The second course of treatment can only start after he returns to Shanhai city. Old John happily agreed, because after ye Han''s treatment, he obviously felt that his body was different from before.


    "Ye, you are my life-saving benefactor. In the words of you Chinese people, I can''t repay you for saving your life, but I still want to repay him. This is my acquisition of shares of major companies around the world, and now I transfer him to you." old John took out a contract from his briefcase, put it in front of Ye Han, looked at Ye Han and said with a smile, Don''t underestimate this contract. If ye Han signs it, he will immediately become a billionaire super rich.


    Although Ye Han doesn''t know how much the contract is, he doesn''t want old John to have a relationship between doctors and patients. In the future, if he can cooperate with him in the mall, it will be more meaningful. Therefore, ye Han pushed the contract back and said; "Old John, you are too outsider. I am very grateful that you can stand behind me on such an occasion today. Although you and I have only met for the first time, I have taken you as a friend. Therefore, this thanks can be put in my heart. If you also take me as a friend, take this contract back, because I won''t sign it."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, old John was surprised. If he put this contract in the hands of anyone in the world, I''m afraid no one can resist its temptation, but ye Han''s behavior surprised him very much.


    Said old John; "Ye, you are my life-saving benefactor. I naturally take you as a friend, but..."


    "Nothing, but," said Ye Han; "Old John, you are a great God who plays stocks. If you feel bad, let me invest hundreds of millions in you and help me make some money at will."


    "Is it so simple?" old John looked at Ye Han with some silly eyes.


    "It''s that simple," said Ye Han; "Old John, to tell you the truth, I also have my own career. I may cooperate with you in the mall in the future. Of course, I may trouble you. If I am really in trouble, I hope you can help me. I will be grateful."


    Old John said solemnly; "Ye, your words are too serious. If you don''t say you are my life-saving benefactor, for the sake of you and me being friends, I will try my best to help you in the future if you have any difficulties."


    Ye Han saved his life without any reward. For old John, ye Han, a young man who is 30 or 40 years younger than him, has forgotten to make friends with him. Ask, who is not interested in a contract worth hundreds of billions, just to make his friend? So far, old John has only met Ye Han alone.


    Ye Han uses this sincerity to make his friend. Naturally, he will dig his heart and lungs.


    After chatting with old John for a while, ye Han went back to his room to practice, but among them, ye Han gave old John the 800 million won by the car to invest in stocks. Old John is a myth expert in this field. I think he will never lose the 800 million.


    However, old John also made bold remarks in front of Ye Han. Within a month, he will turn ye Han''s 800 million yuan ten times.


    Ten times a month, that''s eight billion!


    Ye Han is still looking forward to old John''s words.


    Early the next morning, old John set off for Shanhai city. Of course, he was not alone. There were Western experts who protected him secretly. For example, a tycoon in the financial industry like old John, how could he travel without bodyguards? Moreover, ye Han could feel that the person who protected old John secretly was definitely an expert.


    The battle between Ye Han and Murong Tiandu three days later also spread rapidly in the underground world of East China. While arguing about this event, people who know it are also looking forward to it. Ye Han, a newly rich man in the underground world of East China, is now at the height of the sun in East China, while Murong Tiandu, the first in the South and the first of the four young experts in the south, is extremely strong!


    Although this war has attracted many people''s attention, few people are optimistic about ye Han. After all, among the young generation in the south, those who have the strength to step on Murong Tiandu have not been born. Although Ye Han is powerful, he may not be better than Murong Tiandu.


    Knowing that after the war, the five leaders came to ask Ye Han personally. Now they are in the same camp with Ye Han. If ye Han has any accident, all their efforts will be in vain.


    "You guys, aren''t you so confident in me?" looking at the worried color on the faces of the five leaders, ye Han said with a faint smile; "Don''t worry, I won''t promise anything I''m not sure about. You don''t have to worry about it. By the way, how are the blood hand hall and Tianzun meeting staring? Do they have any new actions?"


    He Yaozong said; "At present, the two families have no other actions except killing and killing. However, according to my spies, the second general of xueshou hall will return to Xijiang tonight to guard the Xijiang general altar. They may want to replace the third general who originally guarded the Xijiang general altar. In this way, Tianzun meeting may fall into the disadvantage."


    "The second will return to Xijiang." Ye Han sat on the sofa and was silent for a moment. He looked at he Yaozong and said; "Is this information accurate? Are you sure that the second will return to Xijiang zongtan tonight?"


    "There can be no mistake," he Yaozong said; "The second general was seriously injured. A few days ago and the next day Wang almost died together. At present, she can''t help in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. It''s normal to go back to Xijiang zongtan."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han narrowed his eyes and smiled; "As far as I know, the first and second generals of the blood hand hall will be a couple?"


    "Yes, in their early years, these two people followed Jiang Yutang to fight in the world. No one remembers their real names. However, in the underground world, they were known as the two heroes of mandarin ducks and killed many experts for Jiang Yutang. It was frightening to hear that."


    "You said that if the second would die in the hands of the heavenly venerable society, what would the blood hand hall do? No, exactly what would the first do?" a chilling smile appeared on Ye Han''s face, which made the five leaders look at him somewhat puzzled. Did ye Han have any plans?


    He Yaozong said; "If the second will die in the hands of the Lord of heaven, the first will definitely go crazy. At that time, the white faced military master can''t stop his desire for revenge. Mr. Ye, don''t you have any ideas?"


    Ye Han didn''t answer, he smiled; "You don''t need to ask. You''ll know soon. Now keep an eye on the second trip back to Xijiang. I want to know her exact route."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the five leaders left the villa, but they have roughly guessed that ye Han is likely to attack the second general!

 Chapter 289

    Hangzhou Jiangxi expressway, which is the only way to the Xijiang River.


    It''s already eight o''clock in the evening. There are few vehicles on the highway. In a very humble car, ye Han sits in the driving position, smoking quietly, and in the co pilot''s seat is silly Ben. At the moment, he is looking at the road ahead with a serious face.


    However, what is surprising is that the first day king is here and sits behind Ye Han. However, if you observe carefully, you will find that the first day king''s body shape is a little different from that in the past. Although his momentum is still overbearing, from the body shape, the first day king is thinner.


    "Han zi, it''s almost nine o''clock, and the second one hasn''t appeared yet. The information given by he Yaozong can''t be wrong?" the first day king said behind Ye Han. Even his voice imitated very much like the first day king, but the first day king didn''t call ye Han ''Han Zi'', and the person who could call him that was Zhou lie.


    Zhou lie is a divine thief. He has been free in the underground world for so many years without being killed by his enemies because he has an easy-looking stunt and can become anyone without being aware of it.


    Ye Han knew Zhou lie''s unique skill long ago, so after knowing that the second general would return to Xijiang tonight, he thought of the plan and killed the second general as the king of the first day. Of course, without Zhou lie, the plan would not be completed.


    If the first general knew that it was the first day king who killed his wife and took control of the Tiansha group, he would definitely be impatient to avenge the first day king. At that time, it may be the time for the blood hand hall and the heavenly Zun to really fight hard. One side will not die and will not die.


    Ye Han threw cigarette butts out of the window and said; "Wait a minute. He Yaozong is the leader of the underground world in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. There should be no mistake in his news. Brother Zhou, wait for the second coming. Everything will be done according to plan."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t see my face changing skill with the eyesight of the second general, let alone on the dark highway." Zhou lie grinned and his eyes were murderous.


    "Here we are."


    Suddenly, ye Han''s eyes looked at several cars coming from the road ahead. The second one would return to Xijiang. There were three cars in total. What brand, what number, how many people, and he Yaozong checked them clearly.


    Seeing here, ye Han started the car and a beautiful drift blocked the middle of the road, forcing the second general''s team to stop at the high speed. Then he saw the people of xueshoutang walk out of the car and look at the vehicles blocking the middle of the road. Behind them, the second general will walk and walk under the light of the lights, Her face was pale, but her eyes were still fierce.


    "The second general, you''re all right." the first day Wang dressed up by Zhou lie jumped out of the car and stood in the middle of the road. He stood with his hands down. He looked at the second general with overbearing and indifferent eyes, and made no secret of the killing intention in his eyes. The second will look at the first day Wang. Her eyes suddenly changed, her face became more pale, and slowly stepped back out, Other experts of the blood hand hall are also like a great enemy, slowly retreating.


    "Hum, when you return to Xijiang, the second general, Ben Tianwang will not give you this opportunity. Tonight, you must stay in Jiangsu and Zhejiang." after that, Wang moved on the first day. Under the light of the car lights, he was like a terrible whirlwind, full of domineering spirit. He swept away the experts escorting the second general of the blood hand hall. The whole process took less than five seconds, The overbearing image shocked the second general. At present, she is seriously injured. How can she be the opponent of the first king in her heyday.


    "Second, die!"


    At this time, I saw the king rush out on the first day, and her overbearing boxing was overwhelming towards the second general. It was very terrible. The second general gave a cold drink and attacked the first day''s King''s fist. However, on the first day of the collision, she vomited blood and went back out again and again. However, just as she retreated, the king''s attack came in front of her again on the first day. The domineering fist bombarded her body, directly shattered the meridians in her body, and even her internal organs were destroyed.


    After such a terrible blow and the second landing, her consciousness has gradually fallen into a faint state. With such a serious injury, she knows she can''t live this time. Even if the king doesn''t continue to fight on the first day, she can''t live tonight.


    "Hum, the second general, the king left you to breathe more air in the world. Don''t worry. The first will soon come down to accompany you. I won''t let any of the people in the blood hand hall go." after that, the first day the king laughed and left, and the car soon disappeared on the highway.


    The second general shed a tear from the corner of her eyes. She has been in the underground world for so many years and killed countless people. Today, she finally died. However, she is nostalgic because she didn''t have time to say goodbye to her husband. The second general took out her mobile phone and dialed the first general''s phone, because there is only the last time in her life.


    The second will be a woman. Although she is not beautiful and murderous, she is a woman with flesh and blood. In fact, it is difficult for ferocious people to put down their feelings. Of course, except for people like Jiang Yutang, the second will be when she is about to die. What she yearns for is not the rights in the secular world, not money, not desire, It''s her husband.


    Ye Han knew the first and second generals. The couple could have lived peacefully and quietly, but they provoked a powerful enemy. When they were cornered by the enemy, Jiang Yutang rescued them. Therefore, since then, they have become Jiang Yutang''s right and left hands, killing all the enemies for him and dyeing their hands with endless blood, It has laid a foundation for the underground world in East China.


    In the final analysis, both the first general and the second general are poor people. The tricks of fate have changed their lives.


    Inside the car, watching the second will put down the phone, ye Han sighed. In fact, they didn''t leave. Instead, they watched the second will dial out the phone on the road not far away. This was what they planned at the beginning. Leave the second will one breath and let her personally tell the first will what happened here.


    Ye Han drove the car over, stopped at the place where the second general lay, then got off and squatted down to look at the second general with shock in his eyes; "Living at a level that ordinary people can''t touch, intrigues and intrigues are common. Don''t blame me. Who makes us enemies? Don''t worry, I''ll let you leave without pain."


    "Thank you, East China will be yours sooner or later." the second general''s voice is very hoarse, no joy and no sorrow. He slowly closes his eyes. Then ye Han takes out a gold needle and pricks it on her body. The second general will completely lose his voice and end her pain.

 Chapter 290

    "King Qin, I want you to pay with blood!"


    The dark night sky, like the killing sound of wolf howling, rolled out in a yard. The terrible sound was as terrible as a wild beast, but feel it carefully. There was also an endless sadness and sadness spreading in the terrible sound.


    The white faced scholar looked at the first general, frowned and said; "Although the second general is dead, you can''t lose your mind. This is probably the plot of the first day king to deliberately provoke us. We must not be fooled. We should treat this matter calmly."


    "Get out!" the first general looked at the white faced military master with a terrible killing intention in his eyes; "Wu Ji, since we came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang, our husband and wife have listened to you in everything, but what have we got in the end? If you didn''t propose to let Jin Yue return to Xijiang town to guard the general altar, would she die in the hands of King Qin? Now, no one wants to stop me. If you dare to stop Wu Ji, I''ll kill you!"


    "You..." the white faced military master didn''t expect that the first general who always obeyed him dared to speak to him like this and threatened to kill him. His face turned red for a moment.


    The first general left and took the Tiansha group to the stronghold of the Tianzun society in Wenhai city overnight. The Tiansha group is a powerful team trained by the first general and the second general. In the blood hand hall, except Jiang Yutang, they only obey the orders of the first general and the second general, and the white faced military division can''t command them.


    Therefore, at the command of the first general, this powerful team followed the first general and killed Wenhai city.


    For the first general''s angry move, the white faced military master had no way to stop him except being thrown a cup of anger.


    At midnight that night, the first general led the Tiansha group and the Tianzun association to fight fiercely. The fight lasted until 4 a.m., with blood flowing into rivers and bones into mountains. Finally, the first general died in the battle and died under the joint attack of the first king and the second king. However, the first general with the heart of death was also very strong, and even hit the first king hard, And almost killed the next day''s king.


    Human beings are high-level creatures of reason. However, once they lose their reason, their crazy state is very terrible, just like the first general. In order to avenge his beloved wife, he completely loses his reason, but his final outcome is very tragic. He was cut off by the first king of heaven. Moreover, all the people in the Tiansha group died in battle, and there is no one left.


    Of course, the divine society has also paid a heavy price. At present, they have less than 200 people who can fight.


    Kill the Tiansha group and kill the first general. The first day king should have been happy, but he couldn''t be happy, because more people died under his hands, even himself were hurt. If the bloody hand hall sent experts to come now, he would be unable to fight again.


    "Bastard, is this crazy?" on the first day, the king looked at the corpses all over the ground and the scene of blood flowing into a river. His face was gloomy and terrible.


    The next day, Wang looked pale. He had been injured in the last war with the second general. This time, in the face of the crazy first, he was hurt and hurt more. The situation was even worse, he said; "King Qin, something''s wrong. Second, the bastard kept saying revenge. Who did he avenge?"


    On the first day, the king thought of this, and he said angrily; "Check it for me. Be sure to find out for me. First, what did this bastard smoke crazy tonight?"


    The collision between the first general and Tianzun club in Wenhai city also spread the next day. At present, the eyes of the underground world in East China are all on them.


    Overnight, the first will die, the Tiansha group will perish, and the Tianzun will suffer heavy losses. Everyone is listening to this.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "The husband and wife are birds in the same forest. They fly respectively in the face of disaster, but the first and second will make the couple admirable!"


    In front of the window, ye Han spilled the wine in the cup with the wind as a memorial to the admirable mandarin duck couple. The first one died last night, and there was no left in the Tiansha group. Only the second one can do such a crazy revenge.


    Although Ye Han expected such a result, ye Han was not happy when he took advantage of such a respectable and hateful mandarin duck couple.


    "Han zi, this world is like this. You don''t have to blame yourself too much. Even if we don''t use them, they may kill us one day. If you want to make a day in the underground world, you can''t have compassion." Zhou lie said aside. He saw this very thoroughly since he was a child and followed his master to the underground world, His master died in various conspiracies.


    "I know." Ye Han nodded. Then he looked at the five faucets standing behind him and said; "Guys, do me a favor and bury the first general and the second general in a feng shui treasure land!"


    He Yaozong said; "Mr. Ye attaches great importance to love and righteousness. I admire he Yaozong. Please rest assured that this matter is left to us."


    Lin Changshou of Jianfu looked at Ye Han and asked; "Mr. Ye, at present, the blood hand hall and Tianzun will be greatly weakened. What should we do next? Is it time for us to participate positively?"


    "Don''t worry," said Ye Han; "I want to have a look. There are no two capable generals in the blood hand hall, the first general and the second general, but there is a third general. At present, there is no one around the white faced military division. I think the third general will come to Jiangsu and Zhejiang soon and let him fight with the first king and the second king for a few days. However, after the first world war with Murong Tiandu, it is time for us to have a showdown with the heavenly Zun society. No It gives them a chance to breathe. "


    Hearing Ye Han''s clear words, the five leaders nodded and looked at Ye Han''s back. At the same time, they were also somewhat lucky. Fortunately, they chose Ye Han. If they chose tianzunhui or xueshoutang, they were afraid of being killed by this young man.


    "It''s a conspiracy, it''s a frame up, asshole. Who''s having trouble with me? I must kill him!" there was still a strong smell of blood in the air in the stronghold of the Tianzun society. In the room, the first day king looked angry and roared angrily.


    "In Jiangsu and Zhejiang, there is only one person who can have such means and strength." the next day, Wang said with a gloomy face.


    "Ye Han!" said the king of the first day, gnashing his teeth. He was the only one who had the strength to kill the second general and put the blame on him. He was careless. He has been fighting with xueshoutang for a long time. He has almost forgotten Ye Han''s business in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Of course, this is also because ye Han has been very low-key in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, so he let the king of the first day slowly put down his guard against him, Put your heart and soul on the bloody hand hall.

 Chapter 291

    "Wolf boy, how dare you use me!"


    On the first day, the king''s eyes were filled with murderous spirit. He thought that ye Han had secretly attacked him. On the first day, the king was very angry. More importantly, he had a feeling of being deceived. When ye Han came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang at the beginning, he deliberately made good to him. All this was just an illusion that he wanted to reap the benefits of fishermen. His purpose was to let him down his guard, Stabbed him at the critical moment.


    "On the first day, Wang, we lost so much this time. If ye Han wants to fight us next, we''re afraid it''s difficult to stop him. The two experts around him are no worse than us, not to mention both of us were injured." the next day, Wang analyzed.


    On the first day, the king calmed himself down and said; "Up to now, I have to ask my wife for help."


    "Help madam." the next day, Wang frowned. The black widow sent them to fight the underground world in East China, but they not only failed, but also suffered heavy losses. Up to now, he has to go to the headquarters for help, which really makes him a little unwilling.


    On the first day, the king will guess that he planted the blame on him. Even if ye Han knows this, he will not be surprised. If the king doesn''t even have this vision and consciousness on the first day, he doesn''t deserve to sit in the position of the first king of the Tianzun Association.


    As ye Han wished, on the third day after the first general and the second general died one after another, the third general of xueshou hall came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang. His arrival made the white faced military master very relieved. The first general and the second general died. He was alone in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. He was afraid that when the first and second kings would kill him.


    When he came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang, Yingshan began to rectify the remaining Disha Group. At present, Disha Group is the last effective force of the blood hand hall. There are less than 300 people who can fight, but it is enough to deal with the Tianzun society, especially when the first and second heavenly kings are injured.


    Therefore, after coming to Jiangsu and Zhejiang, Yingshan''s hand extended to the first king and the second king.


    Ye Han didn''t inquire about what happened next, because today was the day when he made an appointment with Murong Tiandu, and his mind was on it.


    It''s not the first time that ye Han came to Hangzhou West Lake. He came to recruit soldiers and horses last time. He met Xiao Yunyan in West Lake Park and finally got to know Xu Qing, a group of rich children by mistake. However, he didn''t come to the West Lake again today.


    Today, there are more lineups behind Ye Han than last time, including silly Ben, Zhou lie, Xu Qing, plus five leaders, a full nine people.


    Today, there are still as many tourists in the West Lake as usual, but one of the partitions has been closed today and tourists are not allowed to enter. Murong Wei is guarding all the entrances. No one can enter the partition without their permission.


    Ye Han, of course, swaggered in, and Murong Wei wouldn''t stop them.


    However, after coming here, ye Han found that there were many people in addition to them, including some celebrities and rich people who attended the party that day. Of course, these guys were just coming to see the excitement. Murong Tiandu didn''t stop him. He was trying to defeat Ye Han in front of celebrities in the south, severely humiliate him, and let everyone see that no one in the South could match him. Those who wanted to match him were doomed to be trampled by him.


    "Ha ha, there are many people." Ye Han glanced at the whole scene, and he smiled faintly.


    "It''s just a group of guys who eat melon seeds to watch the excitement, but I think Murong Tiandu did it on purpose. His purpose is to make a fool of you in front of these people, han zi. Are you sure?" Xu Qing asked standing next to Ye Han.


    "Half and half." Ye Han replied. Ye Han could probably feel the strength of Murong Tiandu. He should belong to the level of Ren pulse master. As long as he broke through the governor pulse, he would be the master of Ren Du.


    At this moment, Murong Tiandu has stood in a pavilion in the center of the lake. The pavilion is located in the center of the lake and can only be reached by boat. Around the lake, celebrities from the southern business community stand together with people they know, talking about the upcoming competition. Even some boring people bet that ye Han will lose.


    For these, ye Han didn''t care at all. Whether to lose or win is not up to these people.


    Ye Han took the Longquan sword handed over by a silly rush. The next moment, his body floated like a light wind towards the pavilion in the center of the lake. On the way, his toes were a little on the lake. With the help of his strength, then his whole person had landed steadily in the Pavilion, natural and unrestrained, and looked at him face to face with Murong Tian.


    Seeing this scene, many people cheered. They haven''t seen such a non-human competition several times. No matter who loses or wins today, they have gained a lot of knowledge today.


    "You and I have a competition. Is it necessary to let these guys watch the play?" in the pavilion, ye Han looked at Murong Tian and said with a faint smile. Murong Tiandu said calmly; "Why, are you afraid of losing face in front of the people in the south?"


    Ye Han smiled; "If you have to think so, I have nothing to say. Now I''m here. Can we start the competition? I think these melon eaters are still waiting to see you and me perform."


    "So anxious, it seems that you are very confident." Murong Tian looked at Ye Han and said; "If you don''t defeat you in all directions today, you really think you can ignore my Murong Tiandu if you make a name in East China."


    Ye Han looked at the Longquan sword. He slowly pulled it out and said; "You''re really right. I just ignore you Murong Tiandu. Others treat you as a God, but I treat you as a mortal."


    "Then, you will know how ridiculous your idea is." Murong Tiandu sneered, and he slowly pulled out his sword and said coldly; "In the south, I subdued the other three people who wanted to be king and won the reputation of being the least in the south. Compared with them, you are still far from good. In the whole of China, Murong Tian has only one opponent, but he is in the north and I am in the South. One day, Murong Tian will not only step on the south, but also settle in the north, so that people all over the world can see who is the real king!"


    Listening to Murong Tiandu''s overbearing and conceited words, ye Han said with a slight smile; "The one in the North should be Naran mietian? Tell you a story. I like a woman, but if I want to get her, I have to step on Naran mietian. However, if I want to step on Naran mietian, I must step on your Murong Tiandu first. Therefore, we are doomed to be rivals and can''t be changed."


    After that, ye Han''s body was full of war, murderous as a sword, and his eyebrows were flying. The next moment he moved under his feet, the sword in his hand had turned into a flash of lightning and was waving towards Murong Tian, with sword Qi vertical and horizontal.

 Chapter 292

    In the middle of the lake, there was an invisible sword in the pavilion, and the terrible sharp breath was released, which made the surrounding air sharp, as if it was already the world of sword, and the eyes around the lake were projected there one after another at the moment.


    When ye Han killed with a sword, Murong Tiandu''s cold and arrogant eyes were full of murderous spirit. Suddenly he waved the sword. It was extremely fierce and domineering. The next moment, the collision of two peerless famous weapons sounded like thunder. Even if it was 100 meters away, people around the lake could feel the power of that sound.


    The sword in Murong Tiandu''s hand is not ordinary, but a famous Chinese weapon. Tai''a sword is as famous as the Longquan in Ye Han''s hand.


    In the first collision, both ye Han and Murong Tian felt the hegemonic power released from each other.


    "Longquan sword, do you deserve to use it?" Murong Tiandu was arrogant in his indifferent eyes. The TAIA sword in his hand swept out bursts of swords and shrouded Ye Han''s position.


    Ye Han waved his sword to resist, and his aura was released fiercely in his body. At the same time, he sneered; "I don''t deserve to use Longquan? Do you Murong Tiandu deserve to use TAIA sword?"


    "Yin Yang Sword technique!"


    At the next moment, ye Han moved like lightning, and the dragon spring in his hand was splashed out. The sword curtain was like a water curtain standing in the air, one Yin and one Yang. The two extreme forces collided with Murong Tiandu''s sword technique, and the rolling destructive force broke out, making the whole Pavilion shaky and ready to fall, as if under the attack of the two of them, Sooner or later, the pavilion will fall apart.


    The eyes around also watched them move vertically and horizontally in the pavilion. The super fast figure simply exceeded the limit of human beings. It is hard to believe that human speed and power can reach this point.


    With a bang, I saw that at this moment, under the collision of the terrible power of Ye Han and Murong Tiandu, the pavilion could no longer bear the power of the two people, and suddenly burst apart. Pieces of broken wood flew sideways and fell on the lake, causing two or three feet high water waves, which made the faces of the surrounding people frightened and wonderful. This competition, It is even more wonderful than the martial arts films in the film, and the impact of the scene is even shocking.


    However, the pavilion was broken, and the competition between Ye Han and Murong Tiandu still didn''t stop. You come and go, the collision of their weapons was like thunder, and the friction between gold and iron made sparks splash everywhere, which was dazzling.


    During the contest, whether ye Han or Murong Tiandu, their spirit is highly focused on their opponents. At present, they have fought with each other for hundreds of moves. They can feel the strong strength of each other, and they are almost the same. Therefore, they can''t be a little distracted. A little negligence may lead to failure.


    In fact, there is still a gap between Ye Han and Murong Tiandu in terms of realm. At present, he is still an expert in the later period of Peiyuan. Murong Tiandu is already an expert who has got through Ren pulse and has stepped into Ren Du''s realm with one foot. However, there is a powerful aura in his body and the power of Longquan sword. Even if Murong Tiandu''s realm is higher than ye Han, he also holds divine soldiers, Ye Han can still fight with him.


    Therefore, ye Han''s combat effectiveness surprised Murong Tiandu. The man who dared to meet him really has some skills. Of course, ye Han was also surprised by the strength of Murong Tiandu. With his combat effectiveness at the moment and Longquan, let alone duel with an expert who has opened up his channels, even if he added one, he would not have pressure, When the white faced military master asked him to meet in Jiangdi Park, ye Han had the record of directly killing three experts who got through Ren Mai.


    Boom!


    With a collision, at the moment, they retreated one after another and fell directly on the broken wood on the lake. However, the next moment, Murong Tiandu waved his sword, which directly led to a big explosion in the lake and killed Ye Han all the way. It was amazing.


    Facing the equally powerful Murong Tiandu, ye Han knew that he underestimated this arrogant and conceited person. Therefore, he did not dare to be careless. The great freedom sword technique was immediately displayed, and the thunder rolled, and the terrible and ferocious sword Qi turned into a terrible force to resist Murong Tiandu''s sword.


    On the surface of the lake, the water surged, and water columns rushed into the air five or six meters high. The shock of the scene was unspeakable.


    Of course, when the lake splashed and exploded, Murong Tiandu had come on the waves. He was very natural and unrestrained. He seemed to be shrouded in the glory of God and man, so that celebrities from all over the South finally saw the divine side of the first few in the south.


    The aura in Ye Han''s body was applied to his feet. Soon, the broken wood he was stepping on seemed to be a speedboat shot at Murong Tiandu from the treading waves. In just seconds, Longquan and tai''a collided with each other in a wild and unrestrained manner, and the terrible power was released, which made the Lake explode again and the lake fell, Both ye Han and Murong Tian were soaked, but their eyes were still full of war and their evil spirit was amazing.


    There is no superfluous language. On the lake, the two have launched a new round of confrontation again, and staged the ultimate battle on the lake. However, when the battle reaches this point, both ye Han and Murong Tian understand that if they want to win each other, they can only find each other''s flaws in the battle and give a fatal blow at the critical time.


    However, ye Han and Murong Tiandu are both extremely intelligent geniuses. In such a battle, it is very difficult to find out each other''s flaws, because revealing flaws represents failure, and no one dare to be careless.


    In this way, the battle on the lake lasted for an hour, which made the celebrities who had to come to watch the battle very happy.


    However, the war that lasted for an hour, whether ye Han or Murong Tian, was a little unbearable. This kind of battle not only consumed the strength in the body quickly, but also consumed more mentally, because a little carelessness was a failure and could not allow them to be distracted.


    Therefore, Murong Tiandu and ye Han stopped and stared at each other. Murong Tiandu said indifferently; "I admit that I underestimated you. In terms of strength, you and I are equal."


    "I also underestimated Murong Tiandu." Ye Han said this is the truth. He really underestimated Murong Tiandu. This young man born in Murong family not only has superior ability in the mall, but also has the best strength among his peers. No wonder he is so conceited and overbearing.


    "How about a draw in this war?" Ye Han looked up at Murong Tiandu and continued to fight. Can they tell the outcome? No one can say this clearly. Of course, this is not the reason for ye han to stop, but because not far from the lake, an ancient wooden boat has come here. On the wooden boat, ye Han can feel a terrible look staring at him.


    Murong nodded indifferently. This ending is the best.

 Chapter 293

    The end of the draw surprised the celebrities around. However, ye Han''s strength in the battle just now was also very strong. Everyone saw that Murong Tian, the first youngest in the south, could not completely suppress him, which also made many people sigh with emotion. No wonder Ye Han dared to challenge Murong Tian. It turned out that he was also a powerful expert.


    Of course, this does not mean that ye Han has the ability to do the right thing with Murong Tiandu. In terms of his own force, he may be equal to Murong Tiandu, but don''t forget that there is a huge Murong family behind Murong Tiandu. Moreover, Murong Tiandu has now established a cornerstone in the Southern business community, and few people can compare with him in influence.


    In terms of family background and energy and influence in business, how can ye Han compare with Murong Tiandu.


    The number one in the south is not so easy to be trampled on.


    Ye Han naturally knows that he can''t completely step on Murong Tiandu now, but he will realize it step by step. Having lived on the track of this destiny, he has no choice. As the saying goes, one mountain can''t be two tigers. Unless one father and one mother, ye Han and Murong Tiandu can''t become friends, let alone surrender to each other, so he can only let one party fall down completely.


    In the past, perhaps Murong Tian didn''t pay attention to Ye Han at all. He is only a new rich man with a little reputation in East China. Can he compare with him, the first in the south? However, after seeing ye Han''s strength today, Murong Tian knew that although the opponent in front of him could not be compared with him for the time being, in order to eliminate future troubles, he must get rid of Ye Han as soon as possible. He did not allow anyone threatening him in the south to exist.


    On the lake, a sightseeing wooden boat came slowly. Ye Han and Murong Tiandu''s eyes fell on the wooden boat. They could feel that there was a terrible expert on the wooden boat. When the wooden boat approached, they could see a plump woman sitting in the wooden boat. The woman''s face was as round as jade and wearing a black cheongsam, Her age should be in her thirties. At the moment, she is smiling at Ye Han and Murong Tiandu.


    Behind the woman stood a cold looking woman and a monk. The monk was holding Buddha beads and chanting words in his mouth, as if he were chanting scriptures.


    "Black widow." Murong Tiandu looked at the woman. The corners of his mouth turned up and smiled.


    Hearing Murong Tiandu''s words, ye Han knew that this woman was the black widow of the Tianzun society. The woman with a heart like a snake and scorpion. Did the first Heavenly King ask for backup so soon? Otherwise, why did the black widow appear in Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    Looking at the wooden boat driving towards Ye Han and Murong Tiandu, the eyes of the celebrities around also fell on the wooden boat. They wanted to know who would come here?


    Under everyone''s gaze, the woman in the wooden boat walked out. Her plump and sexy body opened the eyes of the people around. The woman was not only beautiful, but also exuded a taste of mature women, which made people want to conquer her.


    However, if people know that the beautiful and sexy woman in front of them is the black widow, a woman who takes pleasure in collecting men''s lifeblood, I''m afraid the people present won''t have such an idea.


    "Mr. Murong deserves to be the youngest in the south. It seems that I came a little late and missed the wonderful scene." when the black widow came out of the cabin, her face seemed to never lack a smile, which made people feel a brilliance similar to maternal love and couldn''t help but feel good for her.


    Murong Tian smiled faintly and said; "Madam is very carefree. She even came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang from Dongguang. It''s just a farce, which makes her laugh."


    The black widow stepped forward and said with a smile; "Farce? If it''s just farce, I don''t have to come all the way from Dongguang to Jiangsu and Zhejiang. You said, childe ye?"


    The black widow looked at Ye Han, a young rising star. She really underestimated him. Originally, the black widow thought Ye Han would watch the fire across the bank in Shanhai city and reap the benefits of fishermen. How could she expect Ye han to participate in it without moving a word? Moreover, as soon as she took the shot, it was a thunderbolt, which not only eliminated the two major generals of xueshoutang, but also caused heavy losses to his Tianzun club, She had to come from Dongguang to preside over the overall situation.


    "Forgive me for being stupid. I don''t understand what madam is talking about." Ye Han said faintly.


    "Hehe, if childe Ye is such a dull person, there will be no smart people in the world." the black widow smiled at Ye Han. She couldn''t see any anger on her face, just like chatting with a friend.


    Ye Han said; "If madam is here to chat, I''m sorry. I don''t have that spare time. I won''t accompany you."


    "Wait a minute." seeing ye Han leaving, the black widow said; "Young master ye, can you get on the boat for a chat? I''m here for you today. I''m sure young master Ye won''t give me this opportunity?"


    Ye Han looked at the black widow and was silent for a moment, he said; "Since madam sincerely invites me, I will not refuse."


    After that, ye Han''s body flashed and left on the lake. However, just when ye Han was about to fall on the wooden boat, the black widow smiled very brightly. She slowly retreated back. Immediately, the woman standing behind her and the monk moved at the same time and shot at Ye Han. From them, there were bursts of terrible pressure.


    "Not good!" Ye Han''s eyes coagulated and hurried back. The shameless woman black widow seduced him and wanted to deal with him here. He really underestimated the woman''s scheming, but ye Han retreated quickly, and the woman and the monk acted faster. They grabbed Ye Han''s hand in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    At this critical juncture, silly Ben and Zhou lie also arrived. They fell from the sky like the God of war. Zhou lie kicked the woman. Silly Ben cut the monk in the air with a Yanyue knife. If that knife was to split the monk in half, the monk had to give up Ye Han. The Buddha beads in his hand turned into a terrible concealed weapon and attacked silly Ben, but the monk was extremely vicious, When he left, he didn''t forget to slap Ye Han. The Buddhist palm was very overbearing, which made Ye Han spit out a mouthful of blood and almost fall into the lake.


    However, Zhou lie and silly Ben joined in in time, which also helped Ye Han resolve the crisis.


    Seeing here, the black widow whispered a pity. It''s so close that she can catch Ye Han. Her idea is very simple. Take ye Han, just as ye Han detained Jiang Xiaofeng at the beginning. She also wants to detain Ye Han, so that the experts behind Ye Han can avoid rats and dare not fight against the God. Therefore, she would rather be a shameless and sinister woman. Unfortunately, Just one step away.


    However, just when the black widow secretly said it was a pity, a bright scene appeared in front of her. At the moment, a black shadow shot at Ye Han with a shocking killing intention.

 Chapter 294

    Ye Han had a big fight with Murong Tiandu just now, which made Ye Han consume a lot. Now he took the monk''s palm and was already hurt. However, when ye Han spit out a mouthful of blood and just stood firm, terrible killing opportunities rolled in behind him.


    It''s Murong Tiandu. Ye Han is a threat to him. Since it''s a threat, as long as he has the opportunity, he will certainly get rid of Ye Han completely and eliminate future troubles. Now, it''s the best time for Murong Tiandu. Therefore, of course, he won''t miss this good opportunity. There is no reputation in the underground world. It''s common to take advantage of people''s danger and stab people secretly.


    "Murong Tiandu is such an asshole!" by the lake bank, Xu Qing changed his face when they saw this scene. As the first young man in the south, he was so shameless that he shot at Ye Han at this time.


    With a sniff, ye Han''s back was scratched a bloody wound by the TAIA sword in Murong Tiandu''s hand. If ye Han didn''t react quickly and move forward in time, Murong Tiandu''s sword would be enough to kill Ye Han.


    However, Murong Tian didn''t give ye Han a chance to react again. After he succeeded in one move, his body continued to approach Ye Han. The cold light of TAIA sword in his hand suddenly rose, and more than ten swords had been waved in an instant, which added several wounds to Ye Han''s body again.


    Seeing this scene, the black widow smiled faintly and said to herself; "Murong Tiandu, it seems that I have to thank you today. Maybe without my hand, he will die in your hand. That''s better. If you kill him, at least I don''t have to face the mysterious master behind him."


    The war has started. Silly Ben is fighting the monk and Zhou lie is fighting the indifferent woman. Murong Tiandu chases Ye Han. Around the lake, celebrities from all over the world look at this scene with wide eyes. Today, this thing has developed to this stage. They really didn''t expect that the original competition has turned into killing. According to this momentum, ye Han will not die today, Murong Tian will not let go.


    Silly Ben and Zhou lie also noticed Ye Han''s situation at this time, but they were powerless to help Ye Han. Zhou lie didn''t have much pressure to deal with the woman, but the pressure was much greater when silly Ben fought with the monk. The monk was an expert with more strength than the first day king. He was one of the two King Kong of the heaven Association, angry Buddha King Kong.


    On the lake, ye Han''s eyes were extremely cold. He would have been injured. At the moment, if he could not see through the track of Murong Tiandu''s attack by relying on the yin-yang magic eyes, I''m afraid he would have been in a different place. Soon, under the pursuit of Murong Tiandu, ye Han fled to the lake. After him, Murong Tiandu followed him with great killing intention.


    "Ye Han, it seems that today is your time to die, and you can''t escape." Murong Tiandu flies and shoots, and looks at Ye Han coldly. On his sword, blood drops, all of which are ye Han''s. for the black widow, Murong Tiandu has helped her a lot, but for Murong Tiandu, the black widow has helped him a lot.


    Ye Han looked at Murong Tiandu with cold eyes; "You will regret what you did just now. If you want to kill me, Murong Tian is not qualified."


    With that, ye Han took out an instant explosive pill and put it into his mouth. Today''s difficult scene forced him to choose to take this pill that instantly doubled his combat effectiveness.


    "Really? Do you think you still have a chance to turn defeat into victory?" Murong Tiandu sneered, walked with a sword and approached Ye Han, with a cold light in his eyes and a murderous spirit. However, when Murong Tiandu chose to continue to fight ye Han, suddenly, ye Han changed greatly, and he suddenly became fierce, The terrible breath was released from him step by step, which made Murong Tiandu stop and looked at him in surprise. Why did ye Han''s breath suddenly become so strong?


    "Murong Tiandu, it''s my turn to collect debts now."


    After taking the instant explosive pill, ye Han''s combat effectiveness increased greatly. He felt that his body was full of terrible explosive power and wanted to vent it. Just when Murong Tiandu was surprised, ye Han had shot at him like a beast. The breath around him was terrible. The Longquan sword was held high without any fancy moves, Just cut it straight at Murong Tiandu.


    Boom!


    In the face of Ye Han''s sudden counterattack, Murong Tiandu didn''t retreat, but greeted with a sword. Longquan and TAIA collided with each other and made a terrible sound of gold and iron. However, it was surprising that Murong Tiandu, who had just appeared extremely overbearing after colliding with Ye Han, withdrew step by step and his face flushed.


    "Impossible!" the rolling feeling in his body made Murong Tiandu''s face unbelievable. Why did ye Han suddenly become so powerful? However, ye Han didn''t give Murong Tiandu a chance to study this problem. Although instant explosive pill can instantly enhance combat effectiveness, time is limited. He must hit Murong Tiandu hard within this time.


    Therefore, ye Han moved again, crazy. One sword after another, he attacked Murong Tiandu without giving him a chance to breathe. In the face of Ye Han''s blow like a storm, Murong Tiandu finally couldn''t resist vomiting blood after several attacks. He frantically avoided Ye Han''s attack, and his face was hard to see the extreme.


    Some celebrities who noticed this scene were shocked to open their mouths and looked stunned. Murong Tiandu, who was chasing Ye Han, had the upper hand just now. They felt desperate. They all wondered if their eyes were wrong. How could Murong Tiandu be so crazy crushed by Ye Han? The contrast before and after this is too big!


    "Isn''t that possible? How did it happen?"


    "Is it true that ye Han is stronger than Murong Tian. Just now everything was pretended?"


    Questions came out of the minds of the onlookers. They really didn''t know why the situation was so different?


    "Get out!" Murong Tian roared wildly when he saw Ye Han kill again, holding the sword in both hands to resist the past, and the strength in his body burst out wildly. However, his move was useless. He was directly split by Ye Han''s sword and fell to the ground, spitting blood out of his mouth.


    "Murong Tiandu, what''s the taste of being crushed?" Ye Han laughed wildly and looked at Murong Tiandu like looking at the dead. It was a kind of contempt, just like he looked at Ye Han before. He was naked and despised. This kind of eyes made Murong Tiandu feel that he was greatly insulted, Never so embarrassed, he wanted to cut off Ye Han''s head to be a night pot.

 Chapter 295

    However, just when ye Han was ready to continue to deal with Murong Tiandu, the surrounding Murong guards attacked Ye Han. They attacked Ye Han for the first time. The strength of these Murong guards were basically experts in the realm of Peiyuan, which was not comparable to ordinary people. It was also very terrible to attack Ye Han at the same time.


    However, in the face of Murong Wei, ye Han had no scruples at all. Just now when he fought with Murong Tiandu, he didn''t kill at all, because he knew how much impact would be if Murong Tiandu was killed, but Murong Wei Ye Han didn''t have such scruples. He just let him vent his anger by killing as many people as he came.


    Of course, Murong guards all shot, and the five leaders couldn''t watch. They joined in together. Ye Han and Murong Tiandu may not be able to get involved in the war, but they can still deal with one or two of Murong guards with their strength.


    Finally, after Murong Wei left some bodies, they retreated with Murong Tian and left here. Ye Han''s war here officially ended. Murong Tian was defeated and retreated. You can imagine how humiliating and unwilling he was in his heart. In the future, his position in the South will be damaged because of this war.


    In fact, Murong Tiandu asked for it. The battle ended in a draw was originally the best result for him. Unfortunately, he was too greedy and wanted to kill Ye Han here completely to avoid future trouble, which would lead to his present end.


    However, after the battle with Murong Wei, ye Han looked at the black widow on the wooden boat for the first time, and his evil spirit filled his eyes. He almost carried the sinister woman in her hand today.


    "Bitch, take your life."


    Ye Han''s body quickly swept towards the wooden boat. He was going to kill the black widow.


    "Withdraw!"


    Seeing ye Han coming, the black widow''s eyes remained unchanged and said faintly. Then, the indifferent woman who was fighting with silly Ben and Zhou lie and the monk fell on the wooden boat one after another to protect the black widow.


    Seeing this, ye Han can only stop, because the two experts around the black widow are not what he can deal with. Silly Ben and Zhou lie also come to Ye Han and stand, looking at the black widow coldly.


    "Little boy, it seems that I still underestimated you. Even Murong Tian was crushed by you. We''ll meet again in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Don''t worry." the black widow smiled at Ye Han. Then she waved and the wooden boat left automatically.


    "In Jiangsu and Zhejiang, I must make you Tianzun will pay the price!"


    Ye Han''s heart is cold. The black widow is a sinister woman. He must give her away. This woman can''t give sermons at all. She''s very scheming. She came here today. It seems that she sincerely invited Ye han to talk. In fact, she wanted to take this opportunity to catch Ye Han. This is the first plan of the black widow after she came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang. This plan is very good. If she catches Ye Han, Then there will be no danger for the Tianzun society in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. They can eliminate the residual forces of the bloody hand hall and dominate East China at one fell swoop. They can also make the mysterious experts behind Ye Han throw away the mouse. Unfortunately, the plan is good, but it didn''t succeed.


    However, from this point, we can also see how terrible the black widow is. In terms of strategy, ye Han felt that he met his opponent for the first time.


    In the West Lake war, ye Han and Murong Tian competed at the beginning, and finally led to the tianzunhui, which had a wide influence. Moreover, the celebrities watching the war today come from all over the country. I''m afraid they will spread all over the south soon.


    The twists and turns of the West Lake, who is the winner? There was no winner at all. The black widow didn''t win because her plan failed. Ye Han also didn''t win because he was injured and not slightly injured. As for the loser, it could only be Murong Tiandu. Today in the West Lake, he became an outright loser. In terms of force, he lost to Ye Han, so that in the end, he had to retreat under the protection of Murong Wei.


    "Brother Zhou, call old sun and ask him to come to Jiangsu and Zhejiang."


    After returning to the villa, ye Han said this sentence and dealt with the injury alone in the room. His injury was completely given by Murong Tiandu. There were eight ferocious wounds, all of which were sword wounds. Moreover, there were sequelae after taking instant explosive pill, which exhausted his aura. It took at least three days for ye han to recover to his peak state.


    This is mainly because the aura in Ye Han''s body has a strong repair effect. Otherwise, other people don''t have to think about it in three days.


    "Has it become a climate!" the black widow thought of Ye Han''s young face, and a thick killing opportunity flashed on her smiling face.


    "Madam, when shall we take action?" the first day the king looked at the black widow and asked. Now the master of the Tianzun society has arrived, and it''s time for them to take action to destroy the blood hand hall.


    The black widow looked at him and said faintly; "Our current enemy is no longer the bloody hand hall. The strong general of the bloody hand hall has lost almost. It''s not a worry to have a third general. The person we''re going to deal with now is Ye Han. A group of experts have emerged under his hands. Therefore, we should destroy him as soon as possible and can''t give him any chance to accumulate strength. We should compare with him I''ll be more careful. Don''t act these days. I''ll think of a perfect plan and completely kill him. "


    Three days later, ye Han came out of the room. His injury was all right. After this injury, he felt that his strength had improved a step and could try to impact Ren pulse.


    During this period, sun bumie also rushed over from Shanhai city.


    Ye Han had no choice but to ask sun bumie to leave Shanhai city. Originally, he wanted to destroy the tianzunhui immediately after the end of the first war with Murong Tiandu. However, the black widow moved too fast. When he fought with Murong Tiandu, he came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang with an expert. Since the black widow came with an expert, ye Han could only transfer sun bumie.


    "Xiao Han, I heard that Nu Buddha also came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang?" sun bumie asked, looking at Ye Han.


    Ye Han nodded. The strength of angry Buddha was stronger than that of the first day king. Fighting with him with the strength of silly running can only entangle him. He is a powerful enemy.


    Ye Han said; "Although the angry Buddha is strong, our goal is not to kill him. Just drive them out of East China. Of course, if we have a chance, we must keep the black widow, a sinister woman. Keeping her is more dangerous than keeping the angry Buddha."


    He Yaozong frowned and said; "With our current strength, I''m afraid it''s difficult to drive the Heavenly Master out of East China. The angry Buddha, the first day king and the second day king, plus the black widow''s close escort woman, there are four powerful experts over there, not to mention there are people under their hands."


    "We can''t do it alone," said Ye Han; "But we still have an ally. If we add them, I think we should be able to drive Tianzun out of East China."

 Chapter 296

    Allies?


    Ye Han''s words confused the five leaders. Do they still have allies in Jiangsu and Zhejiang?


    "Xiao Han, you mean the blood hand hall?" sun bumie understood.


    "Not bad." Ye Han nodded; "With the strength we show now, the black widow will definitely list us as the most powerful enemy in East China. Next, her focus should be on us. However, even if the emperor will destroy us, the blood hand hall will not come to a good end in the end. I think the white faced military division should understand and contact the white faced military division for me. I want to meet him alone."


    "OK, let''s arrange this." the five leaders agreed.


    It may be that the black widow came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang with the angry Buddha King Kong, which shocked the white faced military master. Ye Han proposed to meet, but he didn''t refuse. However, the premise of the meeting was that ye Han could only go alone, and the meeting place was arranged by him. Ye Han, the timid character of the white faced military master, had already met, so he didn''t refuse, and went to the meeting place alone, The place where the two met was not in Hangzhou, but in Xuzhou.


    When ye Han came to the place where he met in Xuzhou, he found that it was an old quadrangle. It seemed shabby outside, but the layout inside was quite elegant. The flowers and plants planted were a good place for self-cultivation.


    "The military master is so elegant that there is such a health place in Xuzhou."


    In the yard, ye Han and the white faced military division sat opposite each other. Behind the white faced military division, Ying Shan, the third general, stared at Ye Han without saying a word, and made no secret of the hostility in his eyes. After the white faced military master made tea, he said; "Although the place is good, there are too many foreign robbers. They are eyeing my place. It''s hard to say whether I can drive away the robbers and guard here."


    Ye Han smiled faintly and didn''t mind the white faced military master saying that he and the heavenly Buddha would be robbers, he smiled; "Since the military division knows that there are too many bandits, why not change defence to attack and drive them out."


    "Hum, ye Han, you are so brave that you dare to come alone. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll set up an ambush here and kill you?" the white faced military master looked at Ye Han and snorted, and ye Han smiled; "If I''m afraid, I won''t come alone. Of course, I came here with sincerity today. It depends on whether the military division has the sincerity to chat with me?"


    The white faced military Master said indifferently; "I know who you are. We don''t talk in secret. What''s the matter with meeting me? Say it quickly and get out of Xuzhou."


    Ye Han smiled, raised his teacup, drank a mouthful of tea, and then said; "The military master must have known that the black widow came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang with the angry Buddha King Kong?"


    "What if you know?"


    "Ha ha, that''s why I came to see the military division." Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "At present, the black widow comes to Jiangsu and Zhejiang with strong soldiers. The military division must know that they are determined to win in East China. Among them, I am their enemy, and so is the blood hand hall. Neither of our two families can drive the wolf out of East China. Therefore, I''m here to cooperate with the military division today. I don''t know what the military division thinks?"


    "Cooperation?" the white faced military master laughed loudly. Then he looked at Ye Han and sneered; "Ye Han, are you kidding? Don''t forget that my blood hand hall has a grudge against you. Do you think I will cooperate with you?"


    "That was before, and it was our internal affair in East China," said Ye Han; "Just as the saying goes, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. There is your bloody hand hall in East China. Naturally, you can''t accommodate me. In order to survive, we can only become opponents. But now it''s different. We have a common enemy. The military division should be able to know the next intention of the Tianzun society. It''s not good for any of us."


    "Hum, to cooperate with you is no different from seeking the skin of a tiger." the white faced military master sneered; "I''m afraid you should extend your claws to my bloody hand hall after driving away the heavenly Zun association?"


    "Hehe, it''s understandable that the military master has such an idea, but I don''t know which one the military master thinks will be more threatening to the blood hand hall?" Ye Han said with a faint smile.


    Hearing the speech, the white faced military master was silent. In terms of strength, it is natural that the Tianzun society poses a greater threat to the blood hand hall.


    Ye Han continued; "I don''t know if the military division has thought about this. If I can''t resist the Tianzun society, I can go back to Shanhai city. I don''t believe that the Tianzun society''s claws dare to reach into Shanhai city. You know, it''s my base camp, and the military division should also be able to guess that there is an expert standing behind me, so Tianzun society doesn''t dare to reach into Shanhai city at all. If I quit Jiangsu and Zhejiang, that''s right "Who will the LORD deal with next?"


    Looking at the silent white faced military master, ye Han continued; "Today, I came to cooperate with the military division. I don''t want our East China to fall into the hands of the Tianzun Association. That''s not good for you and me. Therefore, I hope the military division will consider my proposal carefully. It won''t suffer a loss for the bloody hand hall."


    "Hum!" the white faced military master snorted coldly. He looked at Ye Han and said; "I don''t deny that what you said is very reasonable, but if you want me to cooperate with you, how can I believe that after driving away the blood hand hall, you won''t turn around and hurt me. You know, with my current strength, if you want to deal with me, I can''t stop you at all."


    "This military division can rest assured." Ye Han said with a smile; "If you kill your bloody hand hall now, it''s actually not good for me at all. At least your existence will make people who want to reach into East China afraid of one or two, not to mention Ye Han in East China. In the presence of our two families, anyone who wants to reach into East China must consider the consequences."


    "Hum, that said, but how do you want me to believe that you came with sincerity? At least, you should show some sincerity first."


    "Then, I wonder how the military division wants me to show this sincerity?"


    "If you let the young hall leader go, I''ll cooperate with you, otherwise I won''t talk." the white faced military Master said. He cooperated with Ye han to deal with the tianzunhui together. In fact, he was also very moved, but he promised Ye Han in this way. He was really unwilling.


    For the white faced military division''s request to advance by an inch, ye Han just smiled and then said; "Yes, I can call and release people now."


    After that, ye Han took out his mobile phone and called Shanhai city.


    It''s no big deal for ye han to release Jiang Xiaofeng. At present, Jiang Xiaofeng has no value to use, because Jiang Yutang doesn''t care about his life and death at all. He has to eat and drink every day. Not long after ye Han''s call, the white faced military division''s phone rang. After connecting, the white faced military division said a few words and hung up.


    Then, the white faced military master looked at Ye Han with a smile, raised his teacup and said; "Since you came with sincerity, I wish our cooperation smooth."

 Chapter 297

    After negotiating with the white faced military division, ye Han left Xuzhou and cooperated with the white faced military division. In fact, when he first came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang, ye Han had this idea, but the time was not ripe at that time, and the living power of the blood hand hall was not lost. At present, the blood hand hall has almost lost. The first general and the second general have died one after another, And it also lost a hand to the Tianzun Association.


    Now cooperating with the blood hand hall, ye Han neither worried that the blood hand hall could pose a threat to him, nor worried about the Tianzun meeting. With the current power in his hand and the power of the blood hand hall, if the black widow did not come to Jiangsu and Zhejiang, it would be enough to completely keep the first day king and the second day king in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, but what ye Han didn''t think was that the black widow came too soon.


    Of course, although the black widow came, which made Ye Han''s initial assumption deviate, it doesn''t matter. He can still drive Tianzun out of Jiangsu and Zhejiang. If the operation is good, he may still make a profit.


    As the saying goes, speed is important, and in order to prevent long dreams at night, after negotiating with the white faced military division, the blood hand hall as a bait began to attack Wenhai city. The third killed Yingshan and 200 members of the Disha Group to the tianzunhui stronghold. Of course, this was not a real attack, but a feint.


    Outside the stronghold of the Tianzun society, three or four hundred people are fighting each other. The third will be like a tiger. The people of the Tianzun society have no power to fight back.


    "Damn it, the remaining evils of the bloody hand hall dared to come to the door. I''ll kill them." the next day, the king saw the third general Ying Shan killing his people like a wolf into a sheep. He was very angry and killed the third general directly.


    When the black widow saw this, she frowned and said; "King Qin, you go too. Those who come to the bloody hand hall are not good. Be careful. Maybe they have another intention."


    "Yes, madam." after the first day, the king followed the second day and killed the third general Ying Shan.


    Yingshan, who was fighting, sneered at this scene; "Desha group, retreat!"


    After that, he ran to the distance with a twinkling of his own. The people of the Disha Group also fought and retreated as if they were defeated generals, fleeing in a hurry, as if they were frightened by the appearance of the first king and the second king.


    "Kill them and leave none!" the first day king and the second day king ordered at the same time. Immediately, under their leadership, the people of the heavenly zunhui pursued and killed the people of the Disha Group. They were naturally willing to solve the remaining evils of the bloody hand hall.


    "Something''s wrong." looking at the fleeing Disha Group, the black widow frowned. It''s no secret that she came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang with angry Buddha King Kong. The white faced military master should know this. Since she knew that she was coming, the people of the blood hand hall dared to attack the stronghold of the Tianzun society. There must be a problem.


    "Angry Buddha, go and have a look," said the black widow decisively.


    "Madam, your safety..." the angry Buddha hand held the Buddha bead and looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine with her. Remember, go and come back quickly. If things change, we must withdraw in time. The bloody hand hall came so suddenly tonight. It''s strange. Find out what''s going on for me." the black widow said calmly. She knew that with the strength of the bloody hand hall at present, she didn''t have the courage to challenge her, but suddenly attacked and retreated tonight, There is definitely a problem, but the black widow can''t think of it if she wants to break her head. Ye Han cooperates with the blood hand hall.


    With the gratitude and resentment between Ye Han and xueshoutang, they are already mortal enemies and it is impossible to cooperate, but the black widow forgets that she is determined to win in China. Whether it is to destroy Ye Han or xueshoutang, it will not benefit both of them. Since there are common enemies and interests, why can''t Ye Han and xueshoutang walk together? Mutual use.


    The black widow didn''t think of this. Of course, the reason why the black widow didn''t think about it was because when ye Han first came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang, he gave the Tianzun Association and the blood hand hall a common illusion that he came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang to deal with the blood hand hall.


    Moreover, ye Han is really working towards this. The second will be to die in his hands, but he framed the first king and led to the death of the first will. In the final analysis, it is all because of Ye Han. How can xueshoutang cooperate with Ye Han under such a deep hatred?


    Of course, the black widow was wrong, so she was doomed to failure when she came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    On a dilapidated street, the first king and the second king chased the third general Yingshan and came here. There was no smoke around the street. This is a relocation and development zone. However, when he came here, unexpectedly, the third stopped Yingshan. All the members of the Disha Group stood behind him and looked at the first king and the second king.


    "Hum, Yingshan, if you come tonight, don''t want to go. Kill them for me." the first day the king didn''t say much. After a cold hum, he killed the third general Yingshan at the same time as the second day.


    "Really, it''s too early to say who will win tonight, the first day king."


    Suddenly, on the first day, when the kings killed the third general Yingshan, the voice of sneer came out in the dark night sky. Then, ye Han, silly Ben, sun bumie and Zhou lie appeared at the same time. Of course, the five leaders also brought their own elite strength. Although they were not as good as the people of Disha Group and tianzunhui, they had an advantage in number.


    "No, I''m cheated!" seeing ye Han appear with the master, the idea flashed in the minds of the first day king and the second day king. Their faces suddenly changed, but it was too late for them to retreat, because sun bumie, Zhou lie and the third master surrounded them at the same time.


    Three to two, how do you think the first day king and the second day king have no chance of winning, not to mention the power master of silly Ben has not shot yet.


    "Silly Ben, you go too. Be sure to win the first day king and the second day king in the shortest time." Ye Han''s eyes looked at the night sky. The angry Buddha didn''t appear, so silly Ben didn''t have to accompany him. Silly Ben joined in. The first day king and the second day king couldn''t last long.


    Silly Ben nodded. He jumped with a Yanyue knife and killed the king the next day.


    Four to two, if the angry Buddha does not appear, the first king and the second king will never live tonight.


    Ye Han was not idle. His body jumped down from the high wall. The Longquan sword bloomed a terrible cold light in the night. With his strength, the people of the tianzunhui couldn''t stop him at all. It was a complete one-sided massacre. In addition to the Disha Group, these people don''t have to go tonight.

 Chapter 298

    The battle at the end of the street soon became white hot. Under the joint attack of the Disha Group and the people brought by the five leaders, the people of the Tianzun society were seriously killed and injured, not to mention Ye Han, an expert, who was slaughtering them. Blood and bodies were everywhere.


    The first day Wang and the second day Wang were also gradually defeated. Two to four, how could they fight the silly Ben four? Moreover, under the joint efforts of silly Ben and Zhou lie, the second day Wang fell into a Jedi crisis. Every time he resisted the silly Ben move, he would spit out a mouthful of blood. There was despair in his eyes. Tonight, he was afraid he could not live.


    On the first day, the king''s situation was also difficult. Under the joint efforts of sun bumie and the third general Yingshan, the king was defeated and retreated day by day. If he went on like this, he would fail sooner or later.


    "You are so bold!"


    At this time, a terrible sound like the anger of the Buddha came from the night sky. This is the Buddha''s skill lion roar. People with poor strength almost spit blood by this sound. When the angry Buddha arrived, he saw the sound of hidden weapons flying in the night sky, and more than a dozen Buddha beads attacked silly Ben and others, with extremely terrible lethality,


    "Roar!" seeing the angry Buddha coming out, silly Ben abandoned the king the next day. The Yan Moon knife in his hand swept away with extremely terrible power and blocked all the hidden weapons. However, silly Ben also took a few steps back to block the angry Buddha''s attack. It''s really necessary to compete. Now silly Ben is not the opponent of angry Buddha, but it''s no problem to entangle angry Buddha with silly Ben''s strength, As long as Zhou lie and them solve their opponents, and then deal with the angry Buddha together, even if the angry Buddha is strong, they can''t reverse the situation.


    Ye Han was not surprised by the appearance of angry Buddha, but it was a pity for ye Han that the indifferent woman who followed the black widow did not come. If she also came and there was no guard around the black widow, he could go to the stronghold of Tianzun society and kill the woman directly.


    Although the current situation did not follow Ye Han''s assumption, it is not time to study these problems. The angry Buddha appeared. Their experts must solve the first day king and the second day king as soon as possible, and then deal with the angry Buddha together.


    With a whoosh, ye Han holds the dragon spring. He runs directly to the king of the second day. At present, Zhou lie and the king of the second day fight alone. Although the king of the second day will fail sooner or later, ye Han doesn''t want him to live another minute.


    In the night sky, the cold light belonging to the sword bloomed. Ye Han did his best as soon as he made a move. The great freedom sword technique and yin-yang sword technique were continuously displayed, which scared the dead souls of the king who was fighting with Zhou lie the second day and hurriedly avoided dodging. However, Zhou lie would not give him a chance to pester him so that ye Han could have a chance to attack.


    Under such a coordinated attack, the next day Wang didn''t escape his death. After supporting for less than a minute, he was pierced by Ye Han''s sword. After a scream, he became a dead body.


    After killing the king the next day, Zhou lie was not idle. He ran directly to the angry Buddha and attacked with silly Ben. With the addition of Zhou lie, the pressure of silly Ben was much less. He faced the angry Buddha alone. Although he was powerful, he felt that he could not resist it.


    "Bastard!" the angry Buddha was very angry. The Buddhist palm was extremely overbearing. The smell of terror made him look like an angry King Kong. It was extremely terrible. Silly Ben and Zhou lie could only block him, but could not cause danger to him.


    Seeing this, ye Han simply joined the fight against the first day king. He thought he didn''t have the ability to deal with the angry Buddha. Joining in didn''t work at all. Compared with the first day king, it was much better to deal with him.


    "Ye Han, you sinister villain!" seeing ye Han join in to deal with himself, on the first day, the king was very angry, but he was also very embarrassed. Ferocious wounds had appeared on his body.


    "Hum, compared with your wife, my trick is nothing. The first day king, tonight is your death."


    Ye Han, sun bumie, and the third general all fought against the first king together. Even the first king in his heyday could not resist them, not to mention the injured first king. The tiger without claws and teeth could only be slaughtered by them. Under the joint efforts of the three, the wounds on the first King were more and more, and his outcome tonight could be predicted.


    In the streets and alleys, under the killing of elite forces led by Disha Group and five leaders, there are only thirty or forty people left of more than 100 people. Tonight''s success has become clear.


    "King Qin, withdraw!"


    Suddenly, just when ye Han and the three of them were about to win the king of the first day, an indifferent woman came with a sword and the ruthless sword light swept across. Ye Han attacked the past at the same time and directly forced the woman to fly back. Her face was flushed. How could she defeat ye Han alone.


    However, the first day after the delay, the king had a breathing time and ran away towards the distant night sky. The woman also followed him. Seeing this scene, the angry Buddha shouted loudly. A terrible palm pushed the silly Ben and Zhou lie back like a mountain falling into the sea. He also left. Ye Han and other experts now free their hands. If he continues to stay, It''s too dangerous for him.


    "Chase!" Ye Han didn''t want to give up like this, especially the first day king had been seriously injured. If he could catch up with and kill the first day king, they would lose a lot to the Tianzun society. Ye Han and other experts have been chasing to the stronghold of the Tianzun society, but after they came here, there were no people here, the three angry Buddhas disappeared, and the black widow disappeared.


    "Run very fast!"


    Ye Han sighed darkly. Although he defeated the Lord of heaven and killed the king of the second day tonight, ye Han''s face was not happy. In fact, the person he wanted to kill most was the sinister woman of the black widow. Killing two kings of the second day was not as important as killing her.


    "Damn bastard, he joined the bloody hand hall. I really underestimated him."


    In a building not far from the stronghold of the Tianzun society, you can just see the situation in the stronghold. The black widow''s face is as heavy as water and her eyes are shining cold. It can be seen how angry she is at the moment. Of course, there is also a trace of luck. Since she noticed something wrong tonight and sent the angry Buddha out, she left the stronghold of the Tianzun society and came here, However, the Nu Buddha and others did not return, and the black widow sent her personal guard to check the situation, so there was the scene just now.


    It can be thought that if the black widow didn''t notice something wrong and her cautious nature immediately changed places, I''m afraid she would have fallen into Ye Han''s hand at the moment. If it falls on Ye Han''s hand, she won''t think that because she is a woman, ye Han will pity her and show mercy to her. At that time, the wolf will definitely destroy the flowers and kill her!

 Chapter 299

    "Madam!"


    The indifferent woman, the angry Buddha, and the first day king with serious injuries came behind the black widow. Their faces were the same as those of the black widow. They were very ugly. Tonight, their heavenly master would suffer heavy losses. Not only all the people under their hands died, but also the next day king died.


    If the black widow''s personal guard had not appeared in time, the king would have left his life here on the first day tonight.


    "What a Ye Han. I had already attached great importance to him, but I didn''t expect that I really underestimated him at last. The sword went sideways, and he even combined with his old opponent xueshoutang to deal with us." the black widow''s eyes were extremely cold and piercing like cold ice. This failure was pale, and the king didn''t dare to speak on the first day.


    "Madam, it''s time for us to go back to Dongguang. Not this time, but next time. It''s too dangerous for you to stay." Nu fo said standing behind the black widow. Although the loss of Tianzun will make him angry tonight, he cares more about the safety of the black widow. There are many experts in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Once he finds them, He is not sure that he can protect the black widow.


    The black widow took a deep breath. She looked at Ye Han and others in the Tianzun stronghold at the moment, with a cold smile on her face and said; "I lost this time, but don''t be complacent. The contest between you and me has only begun now. In the end, you will die in my hand. I will personally cut off your lifeblood for collection. Wait, ye Han..."


    Ye Han naturally didn''t know that the black widow had not left yet. He was only a few hundred meters away from him. At the moment, he stood in the stronghold of the Tianzun society, looked at the third general Ying Shan, smiled faintly and said; "Now the cooperation between me and your blood hand hall has ended, so the third general, you should leave. Jiangsu and Zhejiang are not the place for your blood hand hall."


    "Ye Han, what do you mean?" when the third general Yingshan heard this, his eyes suddenly became cold.


    Ye Han smiled; "Don''t worry, since I said I wouldn''t stab in the back, I will do it. In fact, I still have some credibility. However, it is under the condition that you withdraw from Jiangsu and Zhejiang. If you insist on staying in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, then don''t blame me ye Han for turning around to deal with you."


    Hearing the speech, the third general immediately roared; "You bastard, a dishonest villain!"


    "Wrong, if I were a villain who broke my promise, you would be a corpse now." Ye Han sneered; "I promised not to deal with the bloody hand hall in turn, but I didn''t promise to let you continue to exist in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Jiangsu and Zhejiang are mine now. You should return to Xijiang. That''s where you should stay. Go back and take my words to the white faced military master. I believe he will make the right choice."


    Looking at the third general leaving angrily with the Disha Group, the five leaders were a little puzzled. With their current strength, they could kill the third group. Did ye Hanzhen not start the bloody hand hall because of that unwarranted promise? In the underground world, there is no credibility, let alone against their own enemies.


    Ye Han said; "The loss of the blood hand hall has reached the limit. If you leave them a little strength, you can at least make the three words of the blood hand hall continue to exist. This is not a bad thing for us. If I want to deal with the blood hand hall in the future, do you think the blood hand hall can stop me with this strength?"


    After hearing this, the five leaders nodded. Although they still didn''t understand Ye Han''s intention, ye Han must have his own reason for doing so.


    Overnight, the emperor would be defeated miserably. The next day the king died, and there were no people left under him. Only the black widow and the first king were forced to leave Jiangsu and Zhejiang. On the same night, the white faced military division evacuated Jiangsu and Zhejiang with the bloody hand hall. Although he was very angry about evacuating Jiangsu and Zhejiang, ye Han''s words made the white faced military division know that if he did not evacuate Jiangsu and Zhejiang, then, Ye Han will definitely attack him, so he has to evacuate Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    After annihilating the influence of the Tianzun society in East China, ye Han didn''t deal with the bloody hand hall in turn. The white faced military master knew that ye Han was fulfilling his promise. If he didn''t praise him, he knew what would happen later.


    So far, the underground world in East China has basically fallen into Ye Han''s hands. In the whole East China, only Xijiang is still under the control of xueshoutang. In other provinces, they have lost control and all fall into Ye Han''s hands.


    However, as long as smart people can see, the blood hand hall is already sunset. If Jiang Yutang falls, the people below will break down and the trees will fall and the monkeys will scatter. At that time, ye Han can easily dominate East China.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that ye Han should have the strength to get rid of Jiang Yutang.


    Annihilated the influence of the Tianzun society in East China, forced the black widow to return to Dongguang, and forced the white faced military division to evacuate Jiangsu and Zhejiang. After these things were completed, there were five leaders to do the rest. Now ye Han has completely established a foothold in East China. Even if they return to their respective territory, they don''t have to worry about the bloody hand hall, and they join Ye Han, Not only let them not fear the bloody hand hall, but also let them make a lot of money.


    After the things in East China were handled, ye Han was able to rest temporarily. Without the threat of Tianzun society, he could also breathe a sigh of relief. If Tianzun would gain a firm foothold in East China, his life would be difficult. Fortunately, this kind of thing did not happen.


    However, when ye Han was idle, to his surprise, President Zhong of Fudan University called him. It roughly means that Fudan University and Jiangsu and Zhejiang University will hold a basketball friendship match tomorrow. If ye Han is free, let him go to Jiangsu and Zhejiang University with the people on the school team.


    President Zhong has also heard of Ye Han''s basketball skills. Even Zhu Meng, a dunk maniac at Fudan University, is not his opponent. In order to ensure that he is safe, he can only have the cheek to ask Ye Han for help.


    Ye Han didn''t refuse this. Anyway, others are in Jiangsu and Zhejiang now. It doesn''t matter to help them. Moreover, he also wants to go to Jiangsu and Zhejiang University to see Xiao Yunyan and Li Meiqi. Ye Han hasn''t found them during his visit to Jiangsu and Zhejiang. When Xiao Yunyan knew them, he was willing to help them, Ye Han still cherishes this friendship.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang University is located in Hangzhou. Early the next morning, ye Han came to the hotel where the Fudan University team stayed. The hotel was located near Jiangsu and Zhejiang University. He saw Ye Han coming. Although he lost to him in basketball, Zhu Meng was glad to see him here and said with a smile; "Ye Han, President Zhong said you would come too. At first, I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect you to really come. Let''s work together to turn over the guys in Jiangsu and Zhejiang."


    Ye Han smiled; "It''s enough to have you. I''m just going to see the excitement. Are we going to start now?"


    The team leader was a basketball coach from Fudan University, he said with a smile; "I came as soon as I got off the bus. Classmate Ye Han, I''m Zhu Meng, their basketball coach. My name is Fang Wenyuan."


    Ye Han smiled and shook hands with him. After a while, a bus drove to the door of the hotel. After the Fudan University team got on the bus, the bus drove towards Jiangsu and Zhejiang University.

 Chapter 300

    Jiangsu and Zhejiang University is also a well-known university in China. The school is full of talented students from all over the country. When the bus drove into the campus of Jiangsu and Zhejiang University, ye Han found that the facilities, venues and atmosphere in it are not inferior to Fudan University.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang University has a special indoor basketball court. Today, the friendly basketball match between Fudan University and Jiangsu and Zhejiang University has spread in the school. Therefore, many students went to the basketball court to watch in advance. The audience was full of Jiangsu and Zhejiang university students. Some students even pulled spokes and wrote "Jiangsu and Zhejiang University will win".


    Coach Fang Wenyuan took the people of Fudan University into the basketball court from the special channel, and talked with the people of Jiangsu and Zhejiang University. He left Zhu Meng and them to move on the basketball court. Seeing that the audience in the basketball court was full of students of Jiangsu and Zhejiang University, Zhu Menghuo moved his hands and feet and smiled at Ye Han; "Ye Han, I didn''t expect that there are many beautiful women in Jiangsu and Zhejiang University, which is not worse than Fudan University."


    Ye Han smiled; "You''re here to play basketball, not to see beautiful women. Be careful. You''re fascinated by beautiful women and miss your pitch."


    Zhu Meng smiled; "It''s all right. Let''s have a look. It can''t affect playing. Besides, my girlfriend is the school flower of Fudan. How can she be fascinated by them? By the way, ye Han, how''s your progress with Li Da''s school flower?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was speechless, he said; "Li Xinran and I are not the kind of relationship you think, just pure friendship."


    Zhumeng despised him and said; "You''re too embarrassed to admit it. Now people in the school think you two are a couple, but Li Da''s school flower is really beautiful. You have to seize the opportunity."


    Ye Han didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He sat down directly in the seat outside the line. Zhu Meng was in today''s friendly game. He must not need to play. He just watched. He really needs him. It''s not too late to play again.


    At this time, the basketball team of Jiangsu and Zhejiang University also came. All of them were wearing white jerseys, tall and powerful. They looked at Zhu Meng badly, and even some people raised their middle fingers towards Zhu Meng with disdain.


    Seeing this, the people of Fudan University basketball team were a little angry, but Zhu Meng was calm and didn''t pay attention to the people of Jiangsu and Zhejiang University basketball team.


    Ye Han nodded secretly. Zhu Meng is mature and steady. If he continues to develop in basketball in the future, he may not be able to become a talent.


    However, a tall young man on the basketball team of Jiangsu and Zhejiang University attracted Ye Han''s attention. He was handsome and had handsome facial features. His eyes showed a melancholy feeling. He looked like a full girl killer. He had long hair and tied it up with a hair band. At this moment, he was shooting carelessly, but he shot very accurately, almost hitting 100 shots.


    Of course, ye Han is attracted not because he is handsome, nor because he is accurate in basketball, but because he feels the breath of martial arts in this person, and it is also the territory of Peiyuan. A school has martial arts in the territory of Peiyuan as students, which makes Ye Han very surprised.


    Later, ye Han looked at Zhu Meng and them. There was a basketball expert in Peiyuan in Jiangsu and Zhejiang University. Zhu Meng was afraid that it would be difficult for them to win. With this person, they could suppress Zhu Meng and them.


    After a while, the basketball match officially began, and both sides won the ball. When the referee threw the basketball up, Zhu Meng and the long haired youth with melancholy eyes took off at the same time and wanted to grab the basketball. However, to Zhu Meng''s surprise, the long haired youth jumped higher than him and directly threw the basketball to Jiangsu and Zhejiang University.


    "Zhu Meng, don''t be in a daze. Defend quickly..."


    Seeing Zhu Meng in a daze on the basketball court, coach Fang Wenyuan immediately shouted outside the line.


    Zhu Meng was awakened by the sound, and hurried to the long haired youth to guard him and prevent him from having the chance to pitch. Facing Zhu Meng''s defense, the long haired youth smiled faintly, and there was a ironic smile around his mouth. Immediately, he saw his body advance and retreat, and the basketball was used freely in his hand. Before Zhu Meng could see how he moved, The young man with long hair crossed Zhu Meng''s defense, and then a beautiful three-step layup made Jiangsu and Zhejiang University win two points.


    Seeing here, the students of Jiangsu and Zhejiang University burst out cheers and shouted the name of the young man with long hair; "Wu Yifeng, I love you, Wu Yifeng, I love you..."


    Listening to the applause around him, Zhu Meng''s face was a little ugly. Facing his defense, the young man with long hair broke through so easily, which made him feel like facing Ye Han.


    "Xingyi Seven Star step."


    Outside the court, ye Han looked at the young man with long hair, and his eyebrows wrinkled. When this man was defending by Zhu Meng just now, the kind of footwork that was difficult to prevent was clearly the unique skill of Xingyi gate, Xingyi Seven Star step. Ye Han also learned from Zhao Hengtian''s hand, but the young man could also. Did someone teach him Xingyi gate''s Kung Fu?


    The realm of this young man is already the realm of Peiyuan. I''m afraid it''s not easy to train him.


    At the thought of this, ye Han''s eyes have been looking at the young man. On the court, the young man scored repeatedly and his jumping ability was amazing. All kinds of dunks and shots were displayed in his hands. It was extremely wonderful, as if he never knew fatigue. He was performing alone on the court. Zhu Meng lost defense one after another, and Fudan University didn''t even throw a ball, The morale was low, which made coach Fang Wenyuan''s eyes red. He kept shouting outside the line and asked Zhu Meng to guard against the young man with long hair.


    However, the morale of Fudan University was low, but the momentum of Jiangsu and Zhejiang University increased sharply. There were endless cheers from Jiangsu and Zhejiang University around. The sound was very harsh when it fell on Zhu Meng''s ears.


    "Defend quickly, defend, don''t let him pass..." coach Fang Wenyuan was anxious. How could Jiangsu and Zhejiang University have such a basketball monster? Zhu Meng''s heart was horizontal. He quickly took two players to guard against the long haired youth and stuck to his body, so that he didn''t even have a chance to dribble.


    Seeing here, the young man with long hair sneered. Immediately, he didn''t see any action. Zhu Meng''s three bodies automatically flew backwards out, and their bodies slid four or five meters on the court. At this moment, the young man with long hair took off and dunked directly, which detonated the applause of the whole audience.


    Looking at Zhu Meng''s situation at this time, ye Han frowned. The young man with long hair just released an attack similar to avalanche boxing with his body parts. Although it won''t kill Zhu Meng, it''s inevitable to hurt their muscles and bones, but the referee won''t invalidate the ball, because in the eyes of outsiders, Zhu Meng and the three of them flew backwards, The young man with long hair did nothing at all.

 Chapter 301

    "Use your body to release an attack similar to avalanche boxing, which is not what ordinary boxers can teach." looking at the battle that has been forced to stop at the moment, ye Han frowned at the young man with long hair. His origin should not be simple.


    "Zhu Meng, how''s it going? Are you three okay?" the team members of Fudan University helped Zhu Meng to the field. Fang Wenyuan was anxious. If Zhu Meng and their three failed, they were afraid to lose the friendly match with Jiangsu and Zhejiang University today. Although Ye Han was not on the field, he was afraid that he could not reverse the situation alone.


    "I''m fine. I just broke the skin. Bingzi, their two bones are broken." Zhu Meng said coldly. His physical quality is stronger than ordinary people. It doesn''t matter, but the other two can''t. They must be sent to the hospital immediately.


    "That bastard must have made a dirty move just now, otherwise Bingzi how could they fall so badly and break their bones." other players of Fudan University looked angry, although on the surface, the long haired youth of Jiangsu and Zhejiang University didn''t commit a foul.


    "Let me have a look." Ye Han came over at this time, raised the feet of the two team members, looked at them, and then said; "The tibia is broken. I can''t continue to play next, but it''s no big deal. Don''t worry about going to the hospital. It''s the same when the comparison test is over."


    "Mr. Ye Han, you may play next. The player from Jiangsu and Zhejiang University is a basketball pervert." Fang Wenyuan said with a bitter smile. Of course, when he was in Fudan University, he had never seen Ye Han play against Zhu Meng. Otherwise, he would say that ye Han is a basketball pervert.


    "That guy is a pervert like you," said zhumeng with a bitter smile; "I can''t stop him. He''ll give it to you when he comes on."


    "Nothing, can you still play?" Ye Han looked at him and asked.


    "Yes, I''ll just break my skin. It''s okay." Zhu Meng stood up and patted his chest.


    Fang Wenyuan said; "Well, when you play, you must guard against the player of Jiangsu and Zhejiang University and try to score. Li Bing and they are injured. We''re going to substitute two players here. OK, go."


    Fudan University came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang to play a friendly game, naturally not only with five players, but also substitutes below.


    The friendly game lasted 40 minutes and was divided into four sections, each of which lasted 10 minutes. The next game began. This time, it was Ye Han''s turn to grab the ball with the long haired youth of Fudan University. When the referee threw the ball, ye Han and the long haired youth took off at the same time. However, this time, the outcome was different, and the surroundings were also in a short shock.


    After ye Han and the young man with long hair took off, ye Han jumped higher than the young man with long hair, and then threw them to Zhu Meng.


    "OK, throw the ball, throw the ball..." a player from Fudan University caught the basketball thrown by Ye Han. Zhu Meng shouted directly while running. The player dribbled the ball to shoot outside the three-point line. Although he didn''t score, he was directly caught by Zhu Meng later. There was a violent buckle in the basketball, and Fudan University finally scored.


    "No, this guy jumps higher than the flying man Wu Yifeng!" the people of Jiangsu and Zhejiang University were surprised. The long haired youth, that is, Wu Yifeng, has the title of flying man in Jiangsu and Zhejiang University. He jumps high and far, but ye Han is even higher than him.


    On the court, Wu Yifeng looked at Ye Han. The cold light flickered in his eyes. Ye Han was not an ordinary person. He also felt it. At first, he thought Ye Han was an ordinary person, so he didn''t give full play to his abnormal strength and let Ye Han grab the ball.


    "Interesting, I''ll have fun with you next." Wu Yifeng smiled and immediately ran on the basketball court and caught the basketball from Jiangsu and Zhejiang University, but he didn''t shoot, but turned around and hooked his fingers at Ye Han.


    Ye Han didn''t disappoint him. He came directly to him and made a defensive move. Wu Yifeng looked at Ye Han and sneered; "It''s not challenging to play with them. Let''s have a play and see who''s better."


    Ye Han said faintly; "Fudan University will not lose."


    "Hum, unless you can stop me, you Fudan University will lose face today." Wu Yifeng sneered and immediately began to dribble and use Xingyi Seven Star step to rush through Ye Han''s defense. However, ye Han who knows Xingyi Seven Star step will not make him succeed. Every move of Wu Yifeng is under Ye Han''s defense.


    Seeing Wu Yifeng''s delay in breaking through Ye Han''s defense, the people of Jiangsu and Zhejiang University were shocked and shouted for Wu Yifeng, and the voice resounded throughout the basketball court.


    "Maggie, stop yelling, that man... Seems to be ye Han?" in the audience, Xiao Yunyan''s beautiful eyes stared at Ye Han closely. Although it was a little far away, ye Han didn''t wear a shirt, which made it easy for him to identify.


    Li Meiqi, who was cheering for Wu Yifeng, said with surprise when she heard Xiao Yunyan''s words; "Yunyan, that''s Ye Han, isn''t it? Isn''t he a student of Fudan University? Eh, if you don''t say I haven''t noticed, it''s really this guy. He came to our school to play. No wonder he''s so powerful that even Wu Yifeng, who has gone all the way, met his opponent."


    "He didn''t seem to say he was a student of Fudan University?" Xiao Yunyan looked puzzled. When he first met Ye Han, ye Han said that he was not a student, but just doing business outside. How did he appear in the basketball team of Fudan University today?


    "Oh, don''t worry. Let''s watch them play. I really want to know who they are. When the game is over, let''s go to find Ye Han. This guy doesn''t contact us when he comes to Hangzhou. He doesn''t treat us as friends. We must kill him later." after that, Li Meiqi immediately stared at Ye Han and Wu Yifeng on the court and didn''t cheer.


    On the court, the figure shook, and the players of the two teams were running all the time. Only Ye Han and Wu Yifeng were dribbling and defending calmly. After several unsuccessful breakouts, Wu Yifeng''s eyes became colder. Suddenly, he passed the ball. Since they couldn''t pass Ye Han''s defense, let other players shoot, Give him a chance.


    At the moment of passing the basketball out, Wu Yifeng''s figure flashed and ran quickly on the basketball court. Soon, the basketball just passed out returned to his hands. This time, Wu Yifeng didn''t compete with Ye Han, but took off directly outside the three-point line and flew towards the basket like a flying man, That terrible bounce and explosive force caused the whole audience to burst out screaming. It is obviously not the first time for Wu Yifeng to dunk like this. He has won countless fans at Jiangsu and Zhejiang University.


    However, just as Wu Yifeng flew to the position of the basket and prepared for the big dunk, in the other direction, there was also a figure jumping up like a flying man in the air. They almost came to the position of the basket at the same time. Wu Yifeng''s basketball was buttoned down and directly intercepted by Ye Han''s hand. Their hands held a basketball at the same time.


    Seeing this, there were bursts of screams around the basketball court.

 Chapter 302

    In the position of the basket frame, Wu Yifeng and ye Han''s hands hold the basketball at the same time. Wu Yifeng wants to dunk, but ye Han won''t give him a chance.


    Seeing that ye Han stopped the basketball he was about to pour down, Wu Yifeng''s eyes were cold, and the strength in his body burst out. He directly wanted to smash the basketball into the basket frame with strong strength. He felt the strength of Wu Yifeng''s burst out. Ye Han''s palm trembled, and the aura in his body also burst out. The two forces collided and gathered on the basketball.


    With a bang, the basketball exploded and cracked under the impact of their strength. The air explosion sounded like a small bomb on the basketball court. They landed at the same time. Wu Yifeng''s eyes were colder than before. He just used his internal strength to not only dunk, but also shake Ye Han out. However, The power of Ye Han''s outburst is no weaker than him, even faintly stronger than him.


    Seeing that the basketball exploded under both of their hands, the whole audience immediately exclaimed and wanted to explode the basketball. It took extremely abnormal power to do it. How much power did ye Han and Wu Yifeng use to grab the basketball just now to cause such a shocking scene.


    "Shit, isn''t it? The basketball burst. It won''t be pierced with a needle?"


    "Roll, Wu Yifeng''s explosive power is already very strong."


    "I didn''t say it was Wu Yifeng. It seems that the guy on the Fudan University basketball team is also a basketball pervert like Wu Yifeng."


    "Yes, from the situation of their fight just now, they are equal in terms of explosive power, strength and technology."


    "I thought Fudan University was just a few rubbish. It turned out that the real experts haven''t played yet."


    In the basketball court, there was a lot of discussion, and the topics revolved around Ye Han and Wu Yifeng.


    On the court, Zhu Meng and others also looked at this scene with shock and burst a basketball. They know that ordinary people can''t do this all the year round. Zhu Meng''s strength is already the top among ordinary people, and he can''t do it.


    "It''s really abnormal to deal with abnormal." Zhu Meng grinned and took the players of Fudan University out of the game. The ball exploded, so he had to change the ball for the next game. Soon, the next game began. It was Fudan University''s turn to serve. On the court, ye Han didn''t touch the ball at all. The ball was on their side. As long as he prevented Wu Yifeng from having a chance to win the ball, Wu Yifeng didn''t have a chance to shoot. With Zhu Meng, the people of Jiangsu and Zhejiang University couldn''t prevent him from being a dunk maniac.


    Therefore, under Ye Han''s defense and Zhu Meng''s attack, the score was soon the same as that of Jiangsu and Zhejiang University.


    Next, no matter which side serves, ye Han has only one goal, that is, Wu Yifeng. He doesn''t let him have a chance to score a goal, let alone a chance to win the ball. Being suppressed by Ye Han, Wu Yifeng has gradually lost his patience. He has never met his opponent on the basketball court. He doesn''t even have a chance to shoot here, Always defended.


    "Get out!" Wu Yifeng was angry. He directly dashed Ye Han''s defense with brute force and wanted to slam dunk. However, at the moment when Wu Yifeng''s body collided with Ye Han''s body, he knew how far his strength was from ye Han, because under Wu Yifeng''s brute force, ye Han''s body stood still like an iron tower.


    The referee whistled because Wu Yifeng''s violent collision was already a foul and wanted a free throw.


    The free throw is nothing to Wu Yifeng, but after this collision, he knows that he underestimates Ye Han. It is possible that ye Han''s strength is even stronger than him.


    The game is still going on, but since Ye Han came on, the scene has reversed. It''s Jiangsu and Zhejiang University''s turn to score. Under his defense, Wu Yifeng has no chance to score, and other players of Jiangsu and Zhejiang University can''t prevent Zhu Meng. Therefore, Fudan University has scored repeatedly, which has greatly opened the score of Jiangsu and Zhejiang University, The coach of Jiangsu and Zhejiang University became like Fang Wenyuan at the beginning, constantly directing outside the line.


    In the basketball court, the students of Jiangsu and Zhejiang University saw this great change, and the voice of cheering has gradually weakened. Wu Yifeng can''t break Ye Han''s defense, and other players of Jiangsu and Zhejiang University can''t prevent Zhu Meng''s dunk. It''s no use cheering, unless Wu Yifeng can beat Ye Han.


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible. If we go on like this, Jiangsu and Zhejiang University will lose."


    "The guy from Fudan University has watched Wu Yifeng and won''t give him any chance. Other players in our school can''t prevent the big man from dunking. The game will be over in less than ten minutes."


    The faces of Jiangsu and Zhejiang university students are full of anxiety. Most of their eyes fall on Wu Yifeng. They all expect him to get rid of Ye Han and score a ball to boost his morale. However, the idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. In terms of strength, how can Wu Yifeng be ye Han''s opponent.


    "Yunyan, ye Han is going to disgrace our school." Li Meiqi said with a depressed face; "This guy is here to smash the field. No, I must kill him greatly later, or we will lose too much."


    "How can others suppress Wu Yifeng in strength?" Xiao Yunyan shook his head and then smiled; "But it''s necessary to kill him. Last time this guy lied to us that he wasn''t a student."


    "Yes, we must kill him well." Li Meiqi said with approval on her face.


    On the court, Wu Yifeng''s eyes have exposed the opportunity to kill, and he is very angry in his heart, because no matter where he goes, ye Han will always follow him wherever he goes, leaving him no chance at all.


    "I advise you not to block me, or you will be in trouble." seeing ye Han follow him like an asshole, Wu Yifeng looked at Ye Han coldly and threatened him. Ye Han said faintly; "Your threat is of no use to me. If you have the ability, you will pass me. If you can''t pass, you can only be pressed by me today. First remind you that the time is only the last five minutes. You are still very close to catching up with us. Unless you score goals all the time, you won''t have a chance."


    "Bastard, give me the ball." Wu Yifeng took a wrong step to avoid Ye Han, caught the basketball passed by the players, and then jumped up directly. He didn''t care to be shocked. He jumped directly on the half court line and shot at the position of the basketball frame. It doesn''t matter if he didn''t win the game today, but under Ye Han''s defense, he must score a ball to save some face, Otherwise, in the face of Ye Han, he didn''t score a goal, it would be a complete disgrace.


    When Wu Yifeng took off on the half court line, it was amazing. Can people do this shocking scene?


    However, Wu Yifeng really did it. He shot at the basketball frame like a fly, making it quiet all around.


    However, Wu Yifeng''s move could only doomed him to fail again. In Ye Han''s place, he had no chance of winning, whether it was strength or basketball. With a whoosh, ye Han took off and was more than two meters away from the ground. He looked at Wu Yifeng, smiled coldly and slapped directly on the basketball. The next moment, Wu Yifeng''s body flew upside down like lightning in his eyes, and fell on the basketball court.

 Chapter 303

    Wu Yifeng half court line take-off dunk, this shocking move shocked everyone in the basketball court, but just when people were shocked, a figure jumped up under the basket frame, more than two meters above the ground. Looking at Wu Yifeng, ye Han smiled coldly and slapped directly on the basketball in his hand.


    The terrible power came fiercely. Feeling the power from the basketball, Wu Yifeng''s body fell out like lightning and landed on the basketball court.


    Seeing this, there was a roaring noise around the basketball court.


    Wu Yifeng''s shocking goal still didn''t score. He was still resisted by Ye Han. Moreover, in the collision of power, Wu Yifeng was obviously not ye Han''s opponent and was suppressed in an all-round way.


    The people of Jiangsu and Zhejiang University know that Wu Yifeng has erupted such strong strength, but they still can''t pass Ye Han. They are sure that Jiangsu and Zhejiang University will lose, because the ball game will end in two minutes. However, the score gap between Jiangsu and Zhejiang University and Fudan University is still ten. How can they turn defeat into victory in these two minutes.


    Wu Yifeng was helped up by the team members of Jiangsu and Zhejiang University. Their eyes looked at Ye Han coldly. They almost came to fight directly, but they lost the ball game, which is indisputable.


    Two minutes later, the friendly match between Jiangsu and Zhejiang University and Fudan University ended. Fudan University won by 12 points over Jiangsu and Zhejiang University, which made Zhu Meng and them cheer up and directly lifted Ye Han up on the basketball court.


    At the end of the game, Wu Yifeng walked towards Ye Han with cold eyes. He looked at Ye Han and said; "I lost to you today. I''ll get it back ten times next time. You wait."


    Ye Han was put down by Zhu Meng. He looked at Wu Yifeng and said; "It''s not humiliating to lose, but you still talk wildly and threaten when you lose. You can see that there should be an expert behind you. If I have a chance, I''d like to meet him for a while."


    "Hum, you can''t imagine the power behind me. We''ll see each other again soon." after that, Wu Yifeng turned and left, and Zhu Meng said; "This guy originally I adored him, but I didn''t expect to be a person who can''t afford to lose. Ye Han, ignore him."


    "It''s all right." Ye Han shook his head. Coach Fang Wenyuan walked over and said excitedly; "Ye Han and Zhu Meng, you did very well today. When you get back to school, I will apply for additional credits for you."


    Zhu Meng said with a wry smile; "It all depends on Ye Han today. If he hadn''t blocked Wu Yifeng, Fudan University would have lost."


    Coach Fang Wenyuan understood this, but anyway, Fudan University won, which was a happy thing. Then, coach Fang Wenyuan went to talk to the coaches of Jiangsu and Zhejiang University, saying some polite words and praising each other.


    In the basketball court, the students of Jiangsu and Zhejiang University gradually left. Under the leadership of Wu Yifeng, Jiangsu and Zhejiang University lost so thoroughly, which really made them very depressed.


    "Ye Han..."


    At this time, a voice familiar to Ye Han sounded on the basketball court. According to the reputation, Xiao Yunyan and Li Meiqi came not far away.


    "Shit, ye Han, there are beautiful women in Jiangsu and Zhejiang University who know you!" Zhu Meng and they saw Xiao Yunyan and Li Meiqi coming, and their eyes became ambiguous. This guy has Li University flowers in Fudan, and there are beautiful women in Jiangsu and Zhejiang University. Ye Han didn''t bother to pay attention to this group of guys who like lust. He went to Xiao Yunyan and Li Meiqi and smiled; "Two beauties, long time no see."


    Li Meiqi looked at Ye Han and said, "Ye Han, you don''t contact us when you come to Hangzhou. Yunyan and I just agreed that you must invite us to dinner today, and the grade can''t be too low."


    "Yes, no problem." Ye Han readily agreed. One of the reasons he came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang University was to meet them.


    Li Meiqi said again; "It''s so refreshing, no, it''s too cheap for you. In addition to inviting us to a big meal, you have to invite us to have fun. Today, you let us Jiangsu and Zhejiang University lose the game. It''s very uncomfortable to let you go."


    Ye Han shrugged and smiled; "That''s why your Jiangsu and Zhejiang University is inferior to others."


    "I don''t care. I have to kill you today..."


    "OK, Maggie." Xiao Yunyan smiled and looked at Ye Han and said; "Ye Han, the basketball match just now was wonderful. I didn''t expect you to play basketball as well as fight. By the way, are you a student of Fudan University?"


    "Well... Yes," said Ye Han. It seems that he told Xiao Yunyan that he was not a student last time. Of course, ye Han was not a student of Fudan University at that time. He entered Fudan University purely for the task.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yunyan and Li Meiqi gave him a white look at the same time.


    Later, ye Han and Zhu Meng said hello and declined the idea of going to dinner next. They left Jiangsu and Zhejiang University with Xiao Yunyan and Li Meiqi. After leaving Jiangsu and Zhejiang University, ye Han called Xu Qing and asked them to come and get together, because ye Han has decided to leave Jiangsu and Zhejiang tomorrow, He has his own business to deal with in Shanhai city.


    However, when ye Han and Xiao Yunyan went to a high-end hotel in Hangzhou, Zhou Yuner''s phone called his mobile phone. After hearing this, ye Han knew that Zhou Yuner''s company had been attacked. Zhou Yuner''s company had been listed and performed well in the stock market. However, yesterday, an unknown force was maliciously shorting Zhou Yuner''s jewelry company, The market value has now fallen to more than ten yuan.


    Originally, Zhou Yuner didn''t want to Tell ye Han about this, but someone maliciously shorted the company. She could only sell as much as the other party threw. Basically, all the money in her hand had been put in. She had to ask Ye Han for help.


    After hearing this, ye Han smelled a smell of conspiracy. Why did unknown forces attack the stock of Zhou Yuner company at this time? There must be a problem here. Thinking of this, ye Han said; "Yun''er, don''t worry. I''ll deal with it. Believe me, you just have to look at it. After the problem is solved, you give me a call."


    Since ye Han said he had a solution, Zhou Yuner agreed without hesitation.


    Later, ye Han called Old John. Old John was an immortal in the stock market. Zhou Yuner''s company was attacked. Ye Han can only turn to him now.


    Over the phone, old John heard Ye Han''s request. He readily agreed and promised to help him solve it one day.


    With old John''s promise, ye Han felt relieved, but who was maliciously shorting Zhou Yuner''s jewelry company behind it? Is it a rival in the mall?

 Chapter 304

    Old John is an immortal in the stock market. Ye Han is not worried. He can''t even solve this problem. What''s the specific situation? Ye Han can''t know until he returns to Shanhai tomorrow.


    In fact, ye Han''s help was not difficult for old John at all. He made a phone call, and someone from Europe and America immediately participated in it, and found out who was behind the mischief. The unidentified power of maliciously attacking Zhou Yuner company was blocked in less than an hour, and a war on the stock market began silently.


    In a high-end hotel in Hangzhou, when ye Han and Xiao Yunyan were chatting, Xu Qing and four of them came.


    "Han zi, I''m in such a good mood today that I invited Miss Xiao out." Xu Qing came to Ye Han and sat down at their table. Wu Yu, Hong Sen and Zhang Xu greeted Ye Han and respectfully called Ye Shao. They won''t call ye Han "han zi" like Xu Qing, because the relationship hasn''t developed to that stage.


    Now they are completely convinced of Ye Han. They were also onlookers in the West Lake war. They personally witnessed Ye Han''s incomparable strength in defeating Murong Tiandu, the first youngest in the south. Who doesn''t admire such a cow!


    Ye Han gave Xu Qing a cigarette and smiled; "It''s over here in Hangzhou. I''ll return to Shanhai tomorrow. So, how about calling out your friends to get together? I didn''t bother you. What''s good?"


    "What can they do all day long?" Xiao Yunyan answered. She knew Xu Qing best, who was also the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people in Hangzhou; "Miss Xiao, I can''t say that. After following Hanzi, I''m not Xu Qing who used to eat, drink and have fun. Now we are also people with ideals and aspirations. We can make outstanding contributions to the development of Hangzhou in the future."


    Ye Han and Xiao Yunyan despised the goods. This guy can really blow. It''s good not to harm the society. Of course, Xu Qing did change a lot and didn''t act like before.


    When the dishes were on the table, the seven people chatted while eating. Ye Han said to Xu Qing at this time; "Xu Qing, you guys are old enough. Have you ever thought about doing something big?"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Qing looked at each other, put down his chopsticks, and Xu Qing said; "Han zi, I thought about what you said. To tell you the truth, I really can''t let me go to the family company to work honestly. Even if I succeed in starting my own business, it''s also because of the relationship at home. It''s too non challenging. In this way, I might as well be a rich second generation."


    "Just have this idea." Ye Han nodded and said; "I have a plan. I don''t know if you want to hear it. If you think it''s feasible, I want to leave it to you."


    "Really?" upon hearing this, Xu Qing''s eyes lit up. Since it was Ye Han''s plan, it would definitely be very exciting and challenging.


    "Nature is true," said Ye Han; "I want to establish a club in Hangzhou, similar to the one in heaven and earth in Hangzhou. Of course, my purpose is not to make money, but to accumulate contacts. The main objects are officialdom and business celebrities. The first step is to face Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and then expand to the whole East China. I don''t know if you are interested in this plan?"


    In fact, after ye Han saw Murong Tiandu''s influence in the business world in heaven and earth, he had this idea. In the underground world, he can fight and rob by his own force and mind, but the mall is different from the underground world. In terms of contacts, he can''t win by killing or fighting. He must operate step by step and establish this relationship network.


    Hearing Ye Han''s plan, Xu Qing felt that he was congested all over. The plan was too challenging, so he quickly nodded and said; "Han zi, since you believe me, I will definitely help you win this plan. I won''t let you down."


    Born in a rich merchant''s house, Xu Qing was very good at accumulating contacts and communication when he was young. Therefore, ye Han''s plan brightened his eyes and also looked forward to it. Life is not to do a magnificent event in order to not waste his life.


    "Well, how much start-up capital do you need to build this club?" Ye Han asked.


    "Five hundred million, whether it''s establishing clubs or dredging contacts, you need to spend money on it." Xu Qing said calmly.


    "Yes, I''ll give you 500 million start-up funds. You can decide how to operate it." Ye Han decided and then said; "If you have anything you can''t solve in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, you can find he Yaozong. He will help you. After Jiangsu and Zhejiang are stable, Jianfu Province, Hui''an Province, Jiangsu Province and Dongshan Province... These places are up to you. Secretly, someone will help you, but don''t reach out to Xijiang. It''s not under our control."


    "I understand." Xu Qingshen nodded heavily. He was moved by Ye Han''s trust in him. At the same time, he also made up his mind to follow Ye han to do a great career. Even if it was limited to East China, he was satisfied, but was Ye Han''s vision limited to East China so simple? Of course not. He wants to establish a strong network in the south to pave the way for his career in the mall.


    Xiao Yunyan chewed slowly and listened quietly to the conversation between Ye Han and Xu Qing. From the conversation, she could feel that ye Han had great ambition. The contacts of officialdom and business circles in East China were in hand. It was definitely an invisible and huge wealth.


    "Why don''t I introduce someone to you?" Xiao Yunyan put down her chopsticks. She looked at Ye Han, smiled and said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han asked; "Talent, what kind of talent?"


    "Just like me," Xiao Yunyan said with a smile.


    "You?" Xu Qing smiled; "You are still at school now. If mayor Xiao knows, you have to tear down the club."


    Xiao Yunyan said; "Who says you can''t go to school and work at the same time? I call it work study program to reduce the economic burden on your family. How about it? Are you welcome?"


    "Don''t ask me, the big boss is sitting next to you." Xu Qing shrugged.


    Ye Han smiled; "If you really think about it, I have no problem here. With you, a top student of Jiangsu and Zhejiang University, giving advice, I think this plan will be implemented faster."


    "In that case, let''s drink to our future."


    All the people at the table raised their glasses and touched it. The establishment of Jiangsu and Zhejiang club is only Ye Han''s first step. Wherever he goes in the future, his contacts belonging to the club must develop. If you want to step on Murong Tiandu, you can''t rely on force, and you have to be backed by strong economic strength.

 Chapter 305

    The Murong family is already the overlord in the southern underground world. Therefore, Murong Tiandu has occupied a great advantage. In this regard, ye Han can form his own force to fight. However, at present, the Murong family is not only unshakable in the underground world. Murong Tiandu was born, which has laid a foundation for the Murong family in the business world.


    Therefore, if you want to step on Murong Tiandu, you can''t rely on force. The business community is also their battlefield.


    Finally, ye Han gave the club a name: Tianlong club.


    Its implication is naturally that it belongs to Tianlong Group.


    So far, ye Han''s business in Jiangsu and Zhejiang was really over. He returned to Shanhai city. After returning, ye Han immediately asked about next week''s Yuner company. The stock market war has ended, and this stock market war has made Zhou Yuner''s company a lot of money. The troublemaker Ye Han also knew from old John, It is south Wushi international and a large company called Wenchao group.


    Among the two, Wu''s international is a director of the southern business alliance, and Wen Chao Group is a member of the southern business alliance. They maliciously short Zhou Yuner''s company in the stock market. There is definitely a shadow of Murong Tiandu behind them.


    "Does Murong Tiandu want to play with me in the mall?" after knowing the reason, ye Han sneered, and old John said; "Ye, my people have acquired 60% of the shares of Wenchao group. Unfortunately, the people of Wu International see the situation wrong and withdraw the capital too quickly, otherwise they will have to pay some price. Do you want to sell these 60% shares or control Wenchao group?"


    Ye Han said; "Old John, these are all yours. You haven''t thanked you for helping me. You can deal with these 60% shares by yourself."


    "No, no, no," old John said, shaking his head; "Ye, my market focus is not Huaxia. It''s useless to keep it. It''s a pity to sell it to others. I think you should take this 60% share. After my investigation, Wenchao group is a real estate investment with considerable prospects. It will continue to develop and is expected to become a top company in Huaxia real estate industry in the future. At present, we hold 60% shares, which is equivalent to a shelf Empty the control of Wenchao group. If you settle in Wenchao group at this time, it will definitely become a great help to your career. "


    Ye Han is a little moved. At present, the real estate industry is developing rapidly in China. It is indeed an enviable cake. Moreover, Zhou Yuner said before that her future development will also involve the real estate industry. If there is a springboard of Wenchao group, it will be much easier to develop in the future.


    The key is that there is a shortage of people around him. It is impossible for him to control the Wenchao group by himself.


    "Old John, let me think about it first." Ye Han is going to discuss this matter with Zhou Yuner. If Zhou Yuner agrees, he will have no problem here.


    Therefore, after separating from old John, ye Han immediately came to Zhou Yuner''s company and discussed with her about Wenchao group. After hearing Ye Han finish, Zhou Yuner said excitedly; "If we hold 60% of the shares of Wenchao group, it will be a big cake falling from the sky for us. We can''t do without eating it."


    "The key is that no one can use it now." Ye Han spread his hand.


    "Who said there was no one." Zhou Yuner glanced at Ye Han and then said casually; "I heard you recognized a sister at Fudan University and took her to Tianlong Group, didn''t you?"


    "There is such a thing." looking at Zhou Yuner''s calm eyes with danger signals, ye Han answered honestly.


    "Hum, I don''t think it''s as simple as being a dry sister." Zhou Yuner snorted coldly. Seeing this, ye Han hurriedly said; "Yun''er, you misunderstood. It''s really as simple as your sister. There''s nothing else..."


    Looking at Ye Han''s eagerness to explain, Zhou Yuner puffed a smile and said; "I''m kidding you. Look, I''m worried about you. I inspected Tianlong Group last time. Your sister is a great talent. She only entered Tianlong Group for a few days. Her talent is almost equal to Yin Yifei. Your guy''s vision is really good. Any sister is a priceless treasure."


    "Yun''er, do you mean Han Yan wants to take charge of Wenchao group?" Ye Han asked.


    Zhou Yuner said; "Yes, she can do it with her ability, but we still have to find some management talents to help her, otherwise she suddenly goes to a strange environment and can''t support herself."


    Ye Han said; "The girl is still at school now. Will this delay her studies?"


    "It''s all right. Let''s just say hello to Fudan University." Zhou Yuner said, and she suddenly said again; "Speaking of Fudan University, I came up with an idea. What do you say we recruit a group of top students in Fudan University?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes lit up. Fudan University is full of talents. There are all kinds of talents. It is completely an all-round talent market.


    "Hey, Yuner, you''re smart enough. I''ll take care of this. I''ll recruit a large number of talents for you." Ye Han grinned, then looked at Zhou Yuner and said; "Yun''er, you see we haven''t seen each other for several days. Why don''t you find a room to have a rest?"


    "Get out!" Zhou Yuner glared at him with a red face and walked directly towards his office. How could ye Han let her achieve her wish? A wolf rushed and held her in his arms. Three hours later, ye Han came out of Zhou Yuner''s office, but this time he touched Mo Shu again.


    "Mrs. Tang, long time no see!" Ye Han said hello to Mo Shu without blushing.


    "Rascal, color embryo, can you change a place next time?" Mo Shu despised Ye Han and directly pushed the door in.


    Ye Han shrugged and then left the company for Fudan University to recruit talents.


    "Ye Han, where have you been these days? Mr. Wang Xiao has called you several times and said you would deduct your credits..." after ye Han came to school, Liu mang pestered him and said a lot. Ye Han is not in the mood to listen to him now and directly said; "Don''t worry about her. Go and recruit people with me."


    "Recruit people?" Liu mang looked at him and said; "Who do you want to recruit? By the way, where did you get this card?"


    Of course, ye Han brought out the signboard from Zhou Yuner''s company. Since it was a recruitment, of course, a signboard was needed. They moved to a table and hung the sign directly under the shade of the playground, which could be seen by the students. Some people who saw here would stop to pay attention to it and even ask about the authenticity of Ye Han''s recruitment.

 Chapter 306

    "Come and have a look. Tianlong Group recruits talents. Once hired, the annual salary will be one million, and the old and the young will not be deceived!"


    "Come and have a look. Don''t miss it. It''s rare to miss an opportunity. It''s a million annual salary..."


    Under the shade tree of Fudan University, Liu mang kept shouting. He couldn''t see such a big sun. He felt hot, but his main purpose was to hook up with his sister. As long as a girl came to ask, he would take the opportunity to chat up.


    "Mr. Ye Han, is your recruitment here true? Do you really have an annual salary of one million?"


    "Yes, classmate Ye Han, can''t it be a lie?"


    "Mr. Ye Han, may I know your telephone number?"


    "Mr. Ye Han, can I invite you to a movie this evening?"


    Looking at these female students around, ye Han said patiently; "Ladies and sisters, first of all, the recruitment here is true, but I''m just a preliminary examination, and there''s a second examination. If all pass the annual salary of one million, it''s definitely not a dream. As for watching movies, I''m sorry, I''m very busy and have no time."


    "Hey, ladies, ye Han has no time. I have. Why don''t you think about me?" Liu mang looked at the female students around and grinned.


    "Cut..." the female students despised him one after another.


    "Can I interview for this position?" at this time, I saw a tall beauty come over. Ye Han looked up and said with a smile; "It''s Sister Zhang Xuejie. Of course."


    Zhang yuemeng sat down in front of Ye Han, and then she looked at Ye Han and smiled; "Brother, what kind of talents do you want to recruit? Management, finance, engineering and consultants?"


    Zhang yuemeng asked several questions in a row. Ye Han said awkwardly; "It should all be recruited."


    In fact, ye Han didn''t know what talent to recruit. Anyway, there was Zhou Yuner''s level behind them, so ye Han didn''t ask carefully.


    Hearing Ye Han''s uncertain answer, Zhang yuemeng was a little funny. This guy didn''t know who to recruit. He hung up the sign here.


    Zhang yuemeng smiled; "You guy, if a professional person asks you, you''ll lose face. Well, tell me about your company and I''ll hire someone for you."


    When Zhang yuemeng said this, ye Han wanted someone to help him, so he told the story of Wenchao group. After hearing Ye Han finish, Zhang yuemeng said; "According to what you said, I have to recruit people in management, engineering and consulting. As for finance, I don''t have to find it. I can be fully competent myself."


    "OK, that''s troublesome." Ye Han gave up his position to Zhang yuemeng as soon as he moved his ass. Zhang yuemeng came to recruit talents for him. He was comfortable as a bystander. He had to say that Zhang yuemeng was much better than ye Han. Some students who came to the interview asked several questions, leaving them speechless.


    Moreover, the influence of Zhang yuemeng, the school flower, is also huge. Soon, the news of Ye Han and Zhang yuemeng''s recruitment on the playground spread in the school. People who know about it came here one after another. Of course, the million annual salary is also one of the main reasons to attract people. Ask, a college student, Who can give such a high annual salary at the beginning?


    Watching more and more people come here, ye Han is very happy. There are absolutely many talents in Fudan University. Of course, ye Han needs the elite among the elite.


    "So happy, is it a good thing?" Li Xinran took the book and sat down next to Ye Han. While reading, he asked. Ye Han looked at her and smiled; "Shouldn''t I be happy that you''re here?"


    Li Xinran likes reading very much. Basically, every time ye Han sees her, she hasn''t left the book in her hand. Maybe the cultural edification of her body is cultivated in this way.


    Li Xinran said; "So you are eager to see me?"


    "A little bit." Ye Han smiled; "How have you been at school these days?"


    "Calm, carefree, carefree, on the whole, it''s pretty good." Li Xinran closed the book, stood up and said; "Let''s walk together. It''s too noisy here."


    Ye Han nodded and left here with Li Xinran. Zhang yuemeng noticed that ye Han and Li Xinran left together. She tilted her lips. This guy asked himself to recruit him. He ran to pick up girls himself. It''s not a thing.


    Walking on the school path, Li Xinran opened his hands, deeply breathed the air here, and then said with an intoxicated face, "I want to enjoy the air here. Maybe I won''t feel it tomorrow."


    "Why do you say that?" looking at Li Xinran''s body, ye Han asked.


    "Because I''m leaving," Li Xinran said. "I''ve learned what I want to learn here. It''s a waste of time to stay. I want to go somewhere while I''m young."


    "Isn''t it a month to leave?" Ye Han said somewhat puzzled. Situ Zhentian asked him to protect Li Xinran for a month. Li Xinran won''t leave until a month later. It''s less than 20 days since he came to Fudan University.


    "How do you know it''s a month?" Li Xinran looked at Ye Han with beautiful eyes, looking a little strange, as if he wanted to see something from ye Han''s face.


    "No, no..." Ye Han smiled and asked; "When are you leaving?"


    "Now," Li Xinran replied simply.


    "So fast!" Ye Han frowned. As soon as he returned to school, Li Xinran was about to leave.


    Li Xinran shook his head and said; "If I hadn''t waited for you to come back, I might have left a few days ago. Well, I''d say goodbye to you today. When I have time to go to Xiangjiang in the future, remember to call me. I believe we''ll see you again."


    "Hope!" Ye Han nodded and looked at Li Xinran walking towards the end of the road alone. Li Xinran left and his task could be over.


    At the end of the task, ye Han should be very happy, but he was not happy. After meeting Li Xinran, although they did not communicate much, they had a tacit understanding of sympathy. Ye Han appreciated Li Xinran''s erudition, appreciated her telling him the big truth with her textbook, and appreciated her quiet temperament, a woman like Li Xinran, It was the first time he met.


    Therefore, when Li Xinran left, ye Han didn''t feel happy. Instead, he had a faint sense of loss around his heart.

 Chapter 307

    The recruitment went smoothly. After three days in a row, with the painstaking help of Zhang yuemeng, ye Han successfully recruited a group of talents in Fudan University, and these people were carefully selected by Zhang yuemeng, so there was no moisture in talent.


    In addition to Zhang yuemeng, a total of eight people, three men and five women, were recruited this time. It is worth mentioning that two other school flowers of Fudan University were also recruited.


    They are respectively called Lin Feixue and Tao Yiran.


    Of course, recruiting them is not because they are school flowers. In business, they are also very smart.


    "Congratulations, ladies and gentlemen. I believe Sister Zhang''s vision will not be wrong. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about the next retest. As long as your ability meets the standard, you can take part in the work immediately. As for the school, I will communicate with President Zhong, which will not affect your studies." looking at the recruited talents, ye Han said with a smile.


    Hearing this, everyone was more relieved. At this time, Lin Feixue smiled at Ye Han; "Brother Ye Han, you have taken away the three school flowers of our school. Aren''t you afraid of causing public anger?"


    Tao Yiran also said; "Lin Feixue, you''re wrong. Younger brother Ye Han is a capable person. Capable people naturally follow capable people. As for public anger, I can understand it as jealousy. Therefore, I''m going to fix this position. Even if I start from the bottom, I''m willing."


    "Hum, coquettish fox, I don''t care about you." Lin Feixue snorted coldly and looked at Tao Yiran with an unhappy face. Among the school flowers of Fudan University, in addition to the thank-you letter smoke who never caused trouble and Li Xinran who just came here, the rest are the kind who don''t like each other. Therefore, they quarrel badly on weekdays.


    "I''m a coquettish fox. Are you Lin Feixue pure? There are not 80 or 100 boys you hook up with in Fudan University. I don''t know if it''s still tight for someone''s'' where ''?" Tao Yiran responded faintly in the past.


    "Sao fox, what are you talking about? That can only prove that Lin Feixue is too charming. Those boys can''t stand the temptation, but I haven''t slept with them."


    "Who knows this?"


    Listening to the quarrel between them, several other boys, including Ye Han, suddenly sweated. Although the woman quarreled without a knife or a gun, her lethality was no weaker than that of a knife and a gun.


    "Well, you two shouldn''t make noise every time you meet. It''s OK to work together in the future." Zhang yuemeng looked at Lin Feixue and Tao Yiran reluctantly. As one of the school flowers of Fudan University, she certainly knew that these arrogant girls didn''t like each other, but she had to change her temper after school.


    Ye Han also hurriedly said; "Sister Zhang is right. Don''t quarrel between the two sisters, so as not to hurt their harmony. Let''s go. Now I''ll take you to the place of the second examination."


    With these words, ye Han hurried away for fear that the woman''s war would involve him.


    On the way to Zhou Yuner''s company, for convenience, ye Han called President Zhong.


    "Hey, Mr. Ye Han, why are you free to call me today? By the way, I haven''t thanked you for the basketball team. I heard coach Fang Wenyuan say that without you, Fudan University would lose face in Jiangsu and Zhejiang University." over the phone, President Zhong smiled and said.


    Ye Han smiled; "President Zhong, I don''t have to say much to thank you. I''m also a member of Fudan University. By the way, I recruited some talents in the school. They may devote themselves to work for a long time. Therefore, I want them to graduate smoothly in their studies. I don''t know if it will bother president Zhong, your old man?"


    The old man''s voice of Ye Han was very useful to headmaster Zhong. He smiled and said; "Now that you''ve spoken, it''s no problem, and I believe you. There''s absolutely nothing wrong with them going with you. I promised."


    "Oh, thank you, principal Zhong. I''ll treat you to tea when I have time."


    "Hehe, OK, I''ll write that down."


    The two hung up the phone with each other. After a while, the car stopped in front of Zhou Yuner''s company. Ye Han directly took Zhang yuemeng and his party of eight into the personnel department of the office building and asked Zhou Yuner to have a retest.


    This process ended in two hours. Even eight people including Zhang yuemeng were not eliminated. In this way, it can be seen that Zhang yuemeng''s ability is really powerful.


    In Zhou Yuner''s office, ye Han was drinking tea. At this moment, Zhou Yuner came in with some information in her hand. She looked at Ye Han sitting on the sofa and suddenly snorted coldly and said; "You''re very capable. You recruited such a group of beautiful women alone. Why, do you still want to keep some little mistresses behind my back?"


    Hearing this, ye Han couldn''t help but gush out the tea, cough twice and say; "Yun''er, heaven and earth conscience, how could I have such an idea? These people were recruited by Sister Zhang Xuejie for me."


    "Hum, Sister Zhang Xueer, you''re so affectionate. Do you want to find her to replace me?" Zhou Yuner snorted coldly and said sour. Ye Han didn''t understand that Zhou Yuner was jealous, so he quickly flattered him; "Yun''er, how can I? Who in the world can compare with my family yun''er? You are my daughter-in-law chosen by thousands of people. You don''t change money."


    "You can talk." Zhou Yuner glanced at Ye Han and sat down beside him; "Your Sister Zhang really has some skills and attracts good people. I have decided to let Xie Hanyan take them to Wenchao group tomorrow. The sooner the better. Things in the mall change rapidly, and later they change. However, you need to transfer some people from Tianlong Group to protect them. I''m afraid that the people of Wenchao group will be in trouble."


    "OK," said Ye Han; "Tomorrow I''ll let some people of sun Laopai follow them."


    The next day, Xie Hanyan set out with Zhang yuemeng and went to another battlefield to work hard for ye Han. She didn''t have any complaints, but she still looked forward to it. She wanted Ye han to see the joy of her achievements. Her brother found a broad stage for her. She had to hold up a day on this stage.


    Of course, along with Xie Hanyan and them, there are five experts in the realm of Peiyuan. These five people have made the fastest progress in Tianlong training ground. With them, I think they are enough to deal with some things.


    On the third day, ye Han also left Shanhai city and ran to Tengchong with a fool. This time, ye Han''s main purpose is to impact Ren pulse and increase strength. Of course, how Zhao Hengtian''s group of people trained, ye Han is also very concerned.


    At Tengchong airport, when ye Han and silly Ben walked out of the airport, Kunsang, who had been waiting outside the airport, immediately entered their sight. Of course, his windy Hummer was also an eye-catching scenery.

 Chapter 308

    "Brother Kunsang, how are you in Tengchong recently?" Ye Han asked in the car.


    Kunsang said; "Since you helped us win the gamble, the situation of our Kun family is better than before. However, the Ruan family and the Ba family are still not indifferent to our original stone veins and make trouble for us from time to time. I haven''t settled with them about the killer last time, and now I''m mixed with the horse gang."


    Ye Han said; "These two families are malignant tumors, which must be removed as soon as possible, or they will bite you when you don''t pay attention. If you need help, say, I don''t want them to continue to exist."


    Kunsang smiled; "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you. By the way, are you coming to the forest this time?"


    "I''m going to stay there for a few days." Ye Han thought and said; "Elder brother Kunsang, you go back and tell Uncle Kun how much emerald share you can provide me if I help you get rid of the Ruan family and the Ba family and help you capture the original stone veins in their hands?"


    The reason why Ye Han wants to remove the Ruan family and the Ba family is not that he is small hearted and remembers the past gratitude and resentment, but that the Ruan family and the Ba family remember the original stone vein of the Kun family, which makes him worry. The entrance of the forest is next to the original stone vein of the Kun family. If they win the original stone vein of the Kun family and then discover the real situation in the forest, His secret can''t be hidden.


    Hearing the speech, Kunsang''s face was startled, and immediately he said in a deep voice; "Han zi, you and I are brothers. Even if we provide you with all the jade share, we won''t lose money. Therefore, you don''t have to ask about it at all, but it''s really a great thing if you can remove the Ruan family and the Ba family."


    Ye Han said; "OK, go back and discuss with Uncle Kun. If you decide to destroy the Ruan and Ba families, I''ll do it when I come out of the forest."


    After Tengchong and Kunsang got together once, ye Han ran to the forest with a fool.


    When he came to the entrance of the forest and looked at the familiar scene, ye Han was filled with emotion. When he entered here six months ago, he was just a fledgling fighter and did not have the status he has today. However, his ability to reach this step is also closely related to here. Here, he met a little tiger and got the inheritance of Tongwei manifesting real people, And he got a magic weapon like Longquan. It is precisely because of these opportunities that he can save himself from danger step by step.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, when ye Han stood at the entrance of the forest and sighed, a white light suddenly shot out of the forest. Then the white light fell directly into Ye Han''s arms and called twice.


    "You are so psychic that you know I''m coming." Ye Han touched the little tiger in his arms. He and the little thing have disappeared for nearly five months. They still look the same as before, but they seem to be getting fatter. They should eat better in the forest recently.


    The little tiger rubbed in Ye Han''s arms, a flattering look.


    Seeing here, ye Han smiled; "All right, don''t be a good boy. Lead the way ahead and take me to brother Zhao."


    The little tiger was obedient. He left Ye Han''s arms and walked towards the forest shaking his tail. Ye Han and silly Ben followed him. Not long after walking a distance in the forest, ye Han found Zhao Hengtian.


    At the moment, Zhao Hengtian is like a strict instructor. His eyes are indifferent to the soldiers fighting with those terrorist creatures all over the forest. Zhao Hengtian has learned the power of those terrorist creatures. Even he dare not say he can walk horizontally here.


    Zhao Hengtian had noticed the arrival of Ye Han. He saw his body vertical, laughed and said; "I said how the little thing suddenly ran away. It turned out that it was you who arrived."


    Ye Han came over and smiled; "Brother Zhao, you''ve worked hard these days. How are they training?"


    "Why are you so polite to me?" Zhao Hengtian smiled and said; "This is a natural place for training killing machines. There is only one way to survive. You will see their training results later. To tell the truth, even I am a little surprised."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han suddenly became interested and said; "Even if you say so, I really can''t wait to see you."


    "OK." Zhao Hengtian nodded. Then he saw the little tiger roaring in the forest. Immediately, all the creatures fighting with the soldiers in the surrounding forest retreated one by one, and soon disappeared without a trace, and the soldiers gathered here one by one. Here, the voice of the little tiger is their slogan.


    Ye Han looked at the people who were gathering around him. Bursts of surprised faces appeared on his face. With these people coming together, with Ye Han as the center, a powerful and moving evil spirit also came to his face, which made people feel extremely depressed and even his breathing was not smooth.


    The evil spirit of these people is more terrible than when silly Ben first left here. Once these people appear in the underground world, they can definitely set off a bloody wind of killing and frighten the enemy.


    In less than a minute, all twenty-five people gathered together, and ah Jun was there. His body was full of ferocious wounds. Some wounds were still bleeding and his clothes were as ragged as a beggar, but he didn''t even frown. Like ah Jun, others were full of wounds, but their eyes were as terrible as killing God, If they hold their breath, if they collectively stop on the street, they will definitely be regarded as a group of beggars.


    Satisfied, ye Han is really satisfied, because all the 25 people have entered the territory of Peiyuan. Among them, the most powerful four people, a Jun, Gao Hu, Fang Youliang and Qin Bing, are already in the later stage of Peiyuan, which is not much different from ye Han.


    Seeing here, ye Han was very glad that he had found such a good place. Otherwise, these 25 people wanted to grow so fast, even if they had pills in their hands, it was this hell like training ground that fully stimulated their potential.


    Twenty five people are also watching Ye Han and waiting for ye Han''s orders. They train here day and night in order to leave here one day and follow Ye han to fight.


    Ye Han looked at the group of evil men in front of him and said in a loud voice; "You didn''t disappoint me. Seeing you again, you are no longer the weak self. This proves that my vision is not wrong. You are all a group of materials that can be made. From today on, you have your own name; tianlongwei!"

 Chapter 309

    Tianlongwei!


    As soon as these three words came out, the group of evil men immediately released a rolling momentum. Today, they have their own title, tianlongwei. This title gives them a sense of glory and belonging.


    "Tianlongwei vows to be loyal to Ye Shao!"


    In the forest, twenty-five people knelt down on one knee and looked solemn, as if watching Ye Han was like watching God. It was this God like youth who gave them the strength they could not imagine before, so that they could surpass ordinary people and become a human existence.


    Ye Han said; "Well, I give you strength. What I need is your loyalty. Tianlong Wei is just your temporary name, because there is Shenlong Wei above Tianlong Wei. I hope you can change this name and become the supreme Shenlong Wei one day."


    "We will never let Ye Shao down!" tianlongwei shouted in unison.


    "I believe you won''t let me down. Soon, it''s time for you to leave here and fight in the underground world. When that day comes, it will be the time for you to bloom your own glory." Ye Han looked at tianlongwei and glanced at four of them; "Ah Jun, Gao Hu, Fang Youliang and Qin Bing, from today on, you four are the four Dragon generals, but this is only temporary. If someone surpasses you in the future, you will lose the qualification of dragon generals."


    "Thank you, ye Shao. The four of us will defend the name of Tianlong Jiang to the death."


    "I hope so." Ye Han looked at them and said; "The strength of the four of you is not enough to run around the underground world. I hope the next time I see you, you will be stronger than now. Now, continue training."


    Ye Han said that under the leadership of four Tianlong generals, a Jun, Gao Hu, Fang Youliang and Qin Bing, Tianlong Weidun disappeared into the forest, looking for those terrible creatures and carrying out the massacre they had insisted on for several months. Ye Shao said that they are not strong enough now, so they have to continue to become strong.


    Watching tianlongwei disappear into the forest, ye Han took out the pill he had refined recently and handed it to Zhao Hengtian; "Brother Zhao, I have refined a batch of pills recently. I''ll give you all these things. It''s best to let these people be promoted to the late Peiyuan period in the shortest time. At that time, I can show them the method of reversal."


    Zhao Hengtian''s face was moved. If ye Han used the reversal method for all these people to help them enter the territory of Ren Du, this force would be enough to sweep any forces in the southern underground world, even if there were not so many experts in the territory of Ren Du in some ancient martial sects.


    Zhao Hengtian said; "With these pills in your hand and the hell like training here, I can definitely achieve your ideal goal in less than two months."


    After seeing these people, ye Han doesn''t doubt this.


    However, when he saw Zhao Hengtian again, ye Han still chose to ask his doubts. Although this may be Zhao Hengtian''s private affair, under the oppression of Huo Tianzun and Xingyi gate, the southwest King Zhao Hengtian could still hold up a sky in the southwest with his own strength, which shows how powerful Zhao Hengtian was in those years, Now Zhao Hengtian is far worse than before.


    Hearing that ye Han asked about the events of that year, Zhao Hengtian smiled bitterly and said; "In fact, it''s really my private affair, but there''s nothing I can''t say. You should know that with my ability, if I''m not the closest person, no one can give me medicine."


    "Let me tell you a story. There were two geniuses in Xingyi sect, one male and one female. The female was the children of the leader of Xingyi sect at that time. However, they fell in love with each other. Everyone thought they would be a pair in the future, which was the hope of Xingyi sect. However, later, the male disciple obtained a magical pill, which attracted everyone of Xingyi sect to covet and regarded the male disciple as a Tang monk Meat, after all kinds of pressure to see the sinister behind the scenes of these people, the male disciple is ready to leave the Xingyi sect and elope with the leader''s children. "


    "However, the leader knew about this and expelled the male disciples from the Xingyi sect. However, the members of the Xingyi sect were jealous of the pill. They never gave up. Intrigues and tricks emerged one after another. Until one day, in a gambling game in Macao, he was drugged by his favorite and most defenseless woman. This medicine is a highly toxic drug that can make people lose their true Qi and paralyze their whole body..."


    Thinking of what happened in those years, Zhao Hengtian smiled miserably and said; "You should have heard of the name of the poison qiri crisp bone?"


    "Crispy bones in seven days!"


    Ye Han''s eyebrows wrinkled. Like Zhou liezhong''s soul breaking powder, this poison is also one of the world''s strange poisons. During poisoning, he lost all his strength in seven days and was weak. In the end, this highly toxic poison will devour the poisoned person''s body step by step, making his body thin and turn into a human body.


    "The poison I was poisoned by was this seven day crispy bone," said Zhao Hengtian; "If I didn''t have deep Qi and spent half my skill to force this poison on my lower legs, I''m afraid I wouldn''t live to this day."


    Hearing Zhao Hengtian finish, ye Han also understood that Zhao Hengtian had been poisoned for seven days. Although he did not lose all his strength, it took half of his strength to force the poison from all over his body to his lower legs. Even now, his strength has not recovered.


    Ye Han said; "Brother Zhao, the person who poisoned you was your favorite woman, your younger martial sister?"


    Zhao Hengtian smiled bitterly, nodded and said; "She disappeared after she poisoned me. I don''t know if she is still alive now?"


    "Since she can give up the identity of the leader''s children and elope with you for you, it can be seen that she is sincere to you, but why did she suddenly poison you in the end?" Ye Han asked suspiciously.


    "In fact, I''ve been thinking about this all these years. Why did Yueru do this?" Zhao Hengtian was confused and poisoned by his favorite woman. In fact, he didn''t hate her, but he wanted to know the reason and why?


    Zhao Hengtian''s story is very tragic. He was originally one of the most proud geniuses of Xingyi gate, with unlimited scenery. However, because of a Dan square, he saw clearly the sinister faces of the elders of Xingyi gate, so he was forced to leave Xingyi gate and live a crisis life with his favorite woman.


    However, at the peak of his life, his favorite woman betrayed him and poisoned him. As a result, he took refuge in a small rental house for several years. He was miserable and lived a life like a waste man. If he didn''t meet Ye Han, I''m afraid he can''t stand up now.

 Chapter 310

    There must be a heart to harm others and a heart to prevent others!


    Zhao Hengtian was poisoned by his favorite woman. Ye Han didn''t know what to say about this, but who would guard against her? If this had not happened in those years, I''m afraid that the southwest is still Zhao Hengtian''s world.


    After coming to the forest, ye Han was not idle. He came to the cave with abundant aura again and began to enter the state of cultivation. This time, ye Han not only looked at the training results of these people, but also opened up Ren pulse.


    As ye Han began to practice in the cave, the floating aura in the air roared towards him, all of which entered his body and expanded the aura in his body. In this state, ye Han began to mobilize the aura in his body to impact Ren pulse.


    Ren pulse and Du pulse belong to the eight veins. Ye Han''s Reiki began to flow from the four meridians of Chong pulse, Dai pulse, Yin Qiao pulse and Yin dimension pulse. Finally, the Reiki was transported to Ren pulse. Here, the Reiki seemed to block all flow channels like a flood encountered a river embankment. If you want to break through this blocking, you have to break this barrier.


    Ye Han was calm and calm. After he found this situation under his internal vision, his mind moved. Waves of aura rushed towards Ren pulse like a tide. Under this impact, you can hear bursts of dull sounds in Ye Han''s body, just like the Buddha beating a drum.


    If you want to get through Ren pulse, you can''t succeed in a few hours in a short time. Of course, unless ye Han uses the reversal method on himself, ye Han won''t do so. Although the reversal method is really magical and can make a quick breakthrough, without that process perception, it also has an impact on martial arts. Therefore, whether it is attacking Ren pulse or governor pulse, He will do it on his own.


    In this way, in the twinkling of an eye, it has been a day and a night since Ye Han entered the cave.


    In this day and night, ye Han is attacking Ren pulse. Here, he doesn''t have to worry about the depletion of Reiki in his body. The continuous Reiki in the cave can be absorbed by him. However, after the impact of day and night, ye Han''s Ren pulse is not as unbreakable as before, and there are signs of loosening.


    Ye Han did not stop coming down. He put his whole heart into it, mobilizing the aura of the body and attacking the Ren vein again and again. Under his insistence, finally, after two days and two nights of sleepless impact, Ye''s Ren ran through.


    As if the river had found an outlet, ye Han''s limbs and bones flowed into his body. A new powerful force flowed in his body. Compared with before, ye Han''s strength is stronger now than before.


    Breaking through Ren pulse, ye Han is still practicing. He finally came here. He needs to practice well, continue to increase his aura and prepare for the next impact on Du pulse.


    In a flash of time, a week has passed since Ye Han came to the forest. At this moment, ye Han not only consolidated his strength after breaking through Ren pulse, but also his aura was infinitely close to the level of attacking governor pulse. Here, ye Han stopped cultivating. Although he continued to cultivate with the support of abundant aura, he could try to attack governor pulse in less than two months, But time does not allow him to do so. There are a lot of things waiting for him outside.


    Ye Han left the cave and went to the forest to find silly Ben and Zhao Hengtian


    Feeling the breath on Ye Han at this time, Zhao Hengtian smiled; "It seems that you have got through Ren''s pulse, and look at your breath, I''m afraid it''s not far from getting through the governor''s pulse next time."


    Ye Han smiled; "It''s also thanks to the existence of a spirit mine here, otherwise it won''t have this effect. Brother Zhao, I''ll bother you about things here. After going back this time, I should go north to Yanjing."


    Calculate the time. It''s almost the middle of September now. It''s only more than half a month from Zhang Shaoyu''s marriage. Ye Han is ready to go to Yanjing to attend Zhang Shaoyu''s wedding after handling the things above.


    "Go north." Zhao Hengtian frowned and said; "The north is no better than the south. There are many heroes and powers. You can keep a low profile when you go there."


    "Don''t worry, as long as no one provokes me, I''ve always been very low-key." Ye Han is telling the truth. Throughout his development history, he fought back not because someone bullied him. He will come to this step today, but also forced by his opponents one by one.


    After chatting with Zhao Hengtian for a while, ye Han left the forest with a fool and went to Tengchong city. On the way to Tengchong City, ye Han dialed Kunsang. It has been a week. Kunsang should have considered whether to start with the Ruan family and the Ba family.


    "Han zi, come to my house. My father wants to see you." Kunsang said on the phone.


    Ye Han looked at his watch and said; "OK, brother Kunsang, I''ll be there in two hours."


    Hang up the phone. Ye Han goes directly to Kun''s house with silly Ben. Two hours later, ye Han comes to Kun''s house. At this time, Kun Xian, the owner of Kun''s house, and Kun sang are both here, and they are waiting for ye Han''s arrival.


    "Uncle Kun, long time no see. How are you?"


    "Ha ha, well, here comes Xiao Han. Please sit down." Kun Xian stood up and said with a smile. Ye Han sat down and said; "Uncle Kun, what do you think when you see me?"


    Kun Xian nodded and said; "Xiao Han, if we want to bring down the Ruan family and the Ba family and rely on force, we can only be inferior. The Ruan family and the Ba family are deep-rooted in Yunnan and have complex relations. Both gangsters and whites have their own contacts. If the action is too big, the people who protect the Ruan family and the Ba family will not let us go. I came to you to discuss this matter with you."


    Ye Han smiled; "Uncle Kun came to me. I must have an idea in his heart. You might as well tell me."


    Kun Xian looked at Ye Han with appreciation and said; "I do have an idea. In recent years, the Ruan family and the Ba family have many illegal things in the export of raw stones. Tax evasion is very common. In addition, the Ruan family and the Ba family are also involved in arms transactions with the golden triangle. More importantly, in order to make profits, the two families are also involved in human trafficking and drug transactions with the caravan people, which makes some pregnant women pregnant And the young children transport drugs for them. If we can find these evidences, we don''t need to hand them over directly to the state. At that time, the state will clean them up, and the umbrellas behind the Ruan and Ba families don''t dare to protect them. "


    Hearing Kun Xian''s words, ye Han''s eyes flashed a full chill. He hadn''t seen it before. The Ruan and Ba families of the four families in Yunnan were so crazy for their interests. They were not only engaged in arms and drug trade, but also trafficking in human beings.


    "How can we find these evidences?" asked Ye Han.


    Kun Xian said; "We already have clues about the evidence, but it''s a little difficult to get it."

 Chapter 311

    "The Ruan family and the Ba family have an underground drug factory on the outskirts of Tengchong, but they are closely guarded. Not only the private army of the Ruan family and the Ba family, but also the horse gang has sent a group of people to guard there. Our people have failed to enter it several times. If we can enter it to find evidence of their violation of law and discipline, the Ruan family and the Ba family will break down and go there Even the caravan will be the target of the country''s crackdown, "Kun Xian said.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Uncle Kun, I''ll collect evidence. Once the evidence is found, we must control the Ruan and Ba people so that they don''t have the chance to escape, drug trafficking and human trafficking. I''ll see how many heads they have to kill."


    Kunsang nodded and said; "Han zi, you may be the only one who has the ability to look for evidence, but you must worry yourself. It''s said that there are masters of the caravan there."


    "Don''t worry, there should be no accident if a fool runs with me."


    After knowing the location of the underground factory, that night, Kunsang took Ye Han and silly ben to a factory in the suburbs of Tengchong. During the day, it appears to be a chemical factory. In fact, these are just covers. Under this factory, there is an underground factory specializing in illegal activities such as drug production and human trafficking.


    Ye Han looked at the factory standing under the dark night and said to Kunsang; "Brother Kunsang, just wait for us here. It''s enough for me and silly to rush in. Pay attention to safety."


    "You too." Kunsang nodded. Entering with his strength would only drag him back. He might as well wait for ye Han and them quietly outside. At night, ye Han and silly Ben appeared outside the high wall of the factory like two black lights.


    After arriving here, ye Han opened the yin-yang magic eye and looked into the factory. With the constant hint of strength, the distance that ye Han''s yin-yang magic eye can see through is getting farther and farther. Now within 100 meters, ye Han can see through.


    With Ye Han''s perspective, he found that except for several security guards similar to soldiers at the gate, in several empty rooms in the factory, a group of men in camouflage clothes were playing cards and having fun. The walls of the room were covered with all kinds of guns and ammunition.


    These people are the private troops of the Ruan and Ba families. There are more than 30 people here. In case of any accident, these people can organize effective fire attacks at the first time. Moreover, in a place similar to the underground entrance, there are two people with guns guarding it. This should be the entrance of the underground factory


    In addition, cameras are installed in every corner of the factory. Even if a bird flies in, it will be found.


    After observing for a while with Yin and Yang eyes, ye Han found a dead corner of the camera. Then they entered the factory like the wind. The camera couldn''t shoot the dead corner. The whole process didn''t make a sound. They entered the factory. They avoided some cameras and came to the underground entrance.


    There are two people holding guns guarding here, but it''s hard for ye Han. He directly shot two gold needles into the two people''s bodies, and then the two people stood motionless. This technique is similar to acupoint pointing. If ye Han didn''t take out the gold needles, the two people would keep this look all the time.


    After passing through the underground entrance, ye Han looked through the situation inside and found that some people with gas masks were playing with some appliances. Various appliances contained liquids of different colors, while nearby, some women and children with masks were loading some white powder.


    Seven or eight fierce looking men are supervising their work. These people should be members of the caravan.


    "Hurry up, do you want to eat?" at this time, a man with tattoos kicked a woman and said fiercely. Hearing this, the women and children who were packing drugs were scared to do things quickly, even though they felt that their bodies could not support them.


    Drugs!


    These two words flashed in Ye Han''s mind. His eyes were killing. Without any protective measures, let these children and women pack drugs. Over time, these people will definitely kill them if they take too much of the residual drugs in the air.


    However, ye Han knows that this is not the time for him to be impulsive. Only by recording the actions of these people can he really catch them all. Ye Han informs silly ben to record the situation here with his mobile phone, and he himself enters the underground factory.


    This underground factory is very large. In addition to the drug making area just now, there are many closed rooms. Ye Han looked into several of them and immediately found that there are many children and women in these rooms, and even some pregnant women. More than a dozen people are crowded in a narrow room, stinking.


    Ye Han continued to walk forward. Suddenly, he felt an air machine locked towards him. After feeling here, ye Han had no time to think more. He directly flashed into a room next to him. After ye Han hid in the room, a 60 year old man came out of the other room. He looked around and frowned, Just now he clearly felt a strong breath fluctuation, but there was nothing different in the underground factory.


    After watching for a while, the old man returned to his room. Ye Han used yin-yang method in another room. He noticed this behind the scenes. He was relieved. The old man is a master in the later stage of Peiyuan territory. He should be from the horse gang. If he found himself, he would definitely scare the snake.


    However, after a sigh of relief, ye Han found that the room he was in was different from other rooms. It was very clean and tidy. There was a workbench, a computer, a sofa, and even a wine cabinet with some precious foreign wine on it. After ye Han looked in the room, a safe attracted his attention.


    When ye Han opened the safe, there was a row of numbers entering the password. He had to enter the password before opening the safe. Ye Han began to use the yin-yang method to penetrate into the safe. However, when ye Han saw the situation inside, he was surprised with a cold sweat. A bomb was installed in the safe, If you forcibly open the safe, you will detonate the bomb. At that time, I''m afraid he can''t avoid being injured.


    If the strict protective measures made Ye Han curious about the things in the safe, he continued to see through. He found that there was nothing else in the safe, so there was a notebook. Curious, ye Han continued to see through the contents of the notebook. However, this view delighted Ye Han. The notebook turned out to be an account book, which recorded the Ruan family The amount obtained from various illegal transactions of the Ba family and the horse Gang over the years.

 Chapter 312

    Ye Han was delighted to find this account book. With this account book, even if the criminal facts of the Ruan family, the Ba family and the horse gang were not recorded, it would be enough for them to be shot.


    In fact, ye Han was lucky. The Ruan family secretly recorded this account book and cooperated with the Ba family and the horse gang. The Ruan family is not careless. They recorded everything. If the Ba family and the horse Gang dare to play Yin behind their backs, they can use this account book as a threat. It''s a big deal that everyone will be caught dead. Therefore, it is precisely because of the existence of this account book, Over the years, the Ruan family, the Ba family and the caravan have maintained cooperative relations, and they are still in peace.


    As for why it doesn''t exist in the computer, now the network information is so developed. If some powerful hackers steal this account book and make it public, they won''t even have a chance to cry at that time.


    Moreover, put this account book here. If things here are found, it will be razed to the ground at that time, and all the evidence will disappear. Anyway, it is a chemical plant, and it is reasonable to have an accidental explosion.


    However, ye Han was delighted to find the account book, but how to open the safe made him difficult. If he forcibly opened it and detonated the bomb inside, let alone he would be found, and the account book inside would disappear.


    However, when ye Han was thinking about how to open the safe, footsteps came from outside the room, and there was more than one person listening to the sound. After noticing here, ye Han immediately closed the safe. The whole person flew to the ceiling as light as a feather, leaned against the ceiling, and fixed his limbs so that he wouldn''t fall down.


    The next second, the room was opened from the outside, and two men came in, and ye Han knew both of them. One was Ruan Hong, the son of Ruan family owner, and the other middle-aged man was the close brother of Ruan family owner. Ye Han saw him at the gambling game that day.


    "Second uncle, the Elvin family in Europe needs 200 kilograms this time, which is still dozens of kilograms short of our current drug volume. We have to speed up the people below. The Elvin family is our big customer." entering the room, Ruan Hong sat down on the sofa and said with red wine.


    Wen Yan, the middle-aged man responded; "Don''t worry, it won''t delay. By the way, a batch of new goods have arrived in Myanmar recently. Tomorrow, you''ll have someone take charge of receiving them. Remember, don''t show up and let the people below do it."


    "I see, second uncle. Obviously, our Ruan family is an emerald family." Ruan Hong smiled faintly and began to taste red wine. At this time, the middle-aged man went to the safe and squatted down. After opening the safe, he entered a password and took out the account book from inside.


    "Second uncle, is it safe to put this thing here?" Ruan Hong asked.


    Said the middle-aged man; "Don''t worry, it''s definitely safer here than at home. I''ve placed the most advanced liquid bomb in the safe, and I''ve also placed dozens of kilograms of explosives around the factory. If the news leaks, it will be razed to the ground at the first time."


    "Second uncle, you are considerate," Ruan Hong said with a thumbs up gesture; "It''s really a shortcut to make money quickly by cooperating with the horse gang. It can bring us nearly $500 million in net profit every year. If we can grab the original ore vein of the Kun family, the Ruan family can definitely become the first family in Yunnan."


    "It won''t be long," said the middle-aged man; "Your father is planning a beheading operation with the horse gang leader recently. If all the leaders of the Kun family are dead, everything will naturally belong to us."


    Ruan Hong smiled insidiously; "After swallowing the Kun family, it''s the Yan Family''s turn, and next, it''s our ally Ba family."


    The middle-aged man''s face was also full of sinister smiles. Then, after recording something on the account book, the middle-aged man put the account book back into the safe, and the two left here. They didn''t know that there was a third person in the room from beginning to end.


    After Ruan Hong and the middle-aged man left, ye Han reappeared in the room. With a sneer, he opened the safe again and entered the password. Just now, when the middle-aged man entered the password, ye Han looked clearly on the ceiling.


    The safe was opened and the account book was in hand. Ye Han didn''t leave. From the conversation between Ruan Hong and the middle-aged man just now, ye Han knew that dozens of kilograms of bombs were placed around the factory, which was a great danger. Ye Han had to solve these bombs, otherwise, the 10000 Ruan family blew it up the first time after they knew that the matter had been exposed, Not to mention that all his efforts have been in vain, there will be no way for the women and children inside.


    Then, ye Han found silly Ben. They found more than a dozen bombs around the factory and destroyed those devices one by one. They left the factory quietly and returned to Kunsang''s car.


    "How''s it going, han zi, have you got anything?" Kunsang asked immediately when he saw Ye Han and silly running back.


    Ye Han waved to Kunsang and said with a smile; "I got it. With this thing, the Ruan family, the Ba family and the horse Gang have died ten times."


    Kunsang took the account book and looked at it. Then he said with a sneer; "They are looking for a dead end. They even recorded the illegal transactions between them. Let''s go back and ask dad to give these things to the law enforcement department."


    After returning to the Kun family, Kun Xian was also very happy to see this account book. Then he went to the municipal government courtyard overnight. In officialdom, the Kun family also had its own network of contacts. After receiving these evidence, officialdom was angry. That night, an action around the Ruan family, the ba family and the horse gang was carried out.


    Moreover, this incident also alerted the provincial department. With the cooperation of various regions, thousands of police forces began to arrest important criminals. The drug factory was also caught in one pot. All the others were arrested except the master of the horse gang who fled in the late Peiyuan period.


    Of course, as the masterminds, the Ruan family leader, the Ba family leader, and a bunch of important members, they were confused and imprisoned when they were sleeping in bed. When they knew what they had done was exposed, it was too late. What was waiting for them was either to eat guns or a dark life.


    In short, overnight, the Ruan and Ba families were finished, their industries were sealed and checked, and their bank accounts were frozen.


    In addition to the escape of some key figures, the Ma Gang, the largest gang in Yunnan, the people at the bottom were either destroyed in the process of resistance or arrested. Facing the state machine and daring to resist in a powerful Gang, they all beat stones with eggs.

 Chapter 313

    In a short night, the Ruan family, the Ba family and the Ma Gang, the three powerful and wealthy family forces in Yunnan, were uprooted overnight. Except for a few people who fled, they were basically arrested. The umbrella behind the Ruan family and the Ba family did not dare to speak out, because there was a mountain of irrefutable evidence, such as arms trading, human trafficking and drug manufacturing. The evidence was enough for them to eat guns, Anyone who dares to stand up for them will have to bear the serious consequences.


    From this point, we can also see the strength of the state machine. In powerful families and underground forces, they have no resistance to the state machine.


    Ruan''s and BA''s industries are closed and their bank accounts are frozen, but this is only temporary. After Ruan''s and BA''s plead guilty, their industries will be auctioned. With Kun Xian''s current relationship network, it is not a problem to get Ruan''s and BA''s industries.


    In this way, the time slowly passed, and the strike hard action also passed. Ye Han stayed at the Kun family these two days, because some people escaped, and ye Han can''t leave the Kun family for the time being. In case these escaped people jump over the wall to retaliate against the Kun family, it is also a very dangerous thing for the Kun family.


    "Xiao Han, come on, uncle. I''ll give you a toast. It''s all your credit for getting rid of the Ruan family, the Ba family and the caravan so easily this time." Kun Xian smiled at Ye Han at the dinner party. The Ruan family, the Ba family and the caravan solved it and let the stone fall in his heart.


    Ye Han said; "Uncle Kun, we are the strongest ally. Let''s see that. Come on, let''s have a toast!"


    The Kuns and their sons and ye Han drank it all at once, Kunxian said; "At present, the Ruan family and the Ba family are over, and the caravan has become history. Next, it''s time to buy their industries. Xiao Han and his uncle have decided. When I buy the raw stone veins of the Ruan family and the Ba family, I decide to give you a 90% share."


    "Thank you, uncle Kun." the 90% share is not a little more than the previous 70%. The raw stone veins of the three companies add up to 90%, which is an unimaginable wealth.


    However, while the three were having dinner and chatting, suddenly, bursts of gunfire rang out in the Kun family''s manor, alerting Ye Han and them.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s shooting?" Kun Xian frowned. There were private soldiers guarding his house, but it was not allowed to shoot at will in the manor unless there was an emergency. At this moment, a man in camouflage clothes ran in with a gun and said; "Master, it''s bad. A group of experts came in outside the manor. The brothers can''t stop it."


    "Expert? Who is so bold that he dares to kill in our Kun family''s base camp." as soon as Kunsang heard this, he grabbed the submachine gun from the man in the camouflage suit and ran out. Ye Han was afraid of his accident, so he said; "Uncle Kun, please avoid it first. I''ll go out and have a look."


    "OK, Xiaohan, please watch Kunsang." after that, Kunxian went down to the backyard under the escort of the man in camouflage suit. When ye Han came to the front yard, he found that the person who came was really a group of experts. The leader was the old man Ye Han saw in the underground factory. In the late Peiyuan period, except him, There are also two martial artists in the middle of Peiyuan and more than ten famous people.


    This force kills the Kun family. Naturally, the armed forces of the Kun family can''t stop them. They are a group of superb cold weapon experts.


    "Silly Ben, leave a living mouth, and the rest don''t stay."


    Silly Ben has come behind Ye Han. When he heard this, he rushed in like a wolf into the sheep. He punched out his bare hands and directly blew up a person''s body. This is the beginning. Next, silly Ben will take one life every time. Seeing this scene, Kunsang simply asked the private army at home to stop and watch silly Ben kill alone.


    In less than a minute, all the people who attacked the Kunjia manor except the old man died in the hands of silly Ben. If ye Han didn''t let him live, he would kill him with one punch.


    "The remaining evil of the caravan." Ye Han looked at the injured old man beaten by silly Ben and said; "Since they all ran away, why did they appear at this juncture? Aren''t you trying to die?"


    "Who are you? How can the Kun family have experts like you?"


    The old man''s face was like death. The Kun family had an expert like silly Ben. He was afraid that his strength was stronger than their guild leader. If he knew that there were such people in the Kun family at the beginning, he would never dare to attack the Kun family.


    "You don''t need to know this," Kunsang said, looking at the old man with a cold hum; "Now I want to know why you attacked my Kun family? Tell me you can die without pain, or I will hang you up as a sandbag and break your bones."


    "Hum, Kun''s kid, I admit that our caravan was planted this time, but don''t be complacent. Soon our guild leader will make a comeback. At that time, your Kun''s family will be destroyed. You can''t escape this bad luck." the old man looked at Kun sang and said ferociously.


    "Old man, it seems that your bones are very hard." Kunsang was very angry and directly ordered someone to help the old man up. He was about to be tortured. Ye Han stopped him; "Brother Kunsang, let me come."


    "Yes, I''m really afraid of killing the old guy with one punch."


    Ye Han went to the old man and said; "At such an old age, why do you have to suffer? If you tell me the reason, I can let you leave without pain. If you don''t say it, I have a set of acupuncture techniques here, which can seal the vital points of Qi and blood and make the power in the body go against the trend. Do you want to feel the feeling of exploding and dying?"


    "Hum, little beast, you scare me. If you have the ability, you can do it and let me see."


    "Yes, as you wish."


    Since the old man had such a request, ye Han certainly wanted to meet him. Then he took out several gold needles and inserted them into the old man''s uncertain eyes. After ye Han applied the needle, the old man''s face suddenly changed, because he felt that the power in his body was really flowing back and running uncontrollably, His face suddenly turned red as blood, the blood vessels on the body surface were clearly visible, and his clothes were cracked. It was visible to the naked eye that his body was gradually expanding, like a balloon being blown. His face was ferocious and terrible.


    "Bastard, stop it, stop it, I tell you..." feeling the oppression of death, the old man couldn''t help it after all, and his voice trembled and roared out. Ye Han pulled out the gold needle inserted in him and said; "Wouldn''t it be over if I said it earlier? Why do I have this consciousness after walking around the gate of hell."

 Chapter 314

    "Come on, why did you attack the Kun family? At this time, you should run as far as possible. Attacking the Kun family is undoubtedly exposing your whereabouts, which is too dangerous for you." Ye Han looked at the old man and said.


    The old man said reluctantly; "Because the Kun family was destroyed, our caravan has become a wanted criminal of the state. It was our leader who wanted to revenge the Kun family that let us kill the Kun family and exterminate the Kun family."


    "It seems that the leader of your caravan Gang is really disappointing to do this at such a big risk, but I think he just asked you to die. He killed the Kun family to relieve his hatred. To put it mildly, you are just the abandoned son in his hand and let you play the final role of the abandoned son." Ye Han said with a sneer.


    Hearing the speech, the old man turned pale.


    "Come on, where is the horse gang leader now?" Ye Han looked at the old man and asked.


    "Chen family in Sichuan Province."


    "Which Chen family in Sichuan?" Kunsang frowned. He thought of a respected and feared family in the southwest.


    The old man sneered; "Which Chen family is there in Sichuan Province? Of course, it''s Chen Taigong''s family."


    Hearing the speech, Kunsang''s face changed. The leader of the horse gang went to Chen Taigong''s house in Sichuan Province. Who dares to find him trouble? If the horse gang leader makes a comeback in the future, their Kun family will definitely face a huge crisis.


    "Chen family in Sichuan Province, Chen Taigong." Ye Han has heard of this man. It is said that the Chen family has not been established in the southwest for a few years. After the decline of Zhao Hengtian, the Chen family in Sichuan Province moved to the southwest from other places. However, in recent years, the Chen family has become a respected and feared family in the southwest, although they did not intervene in the struggle in the underground world, However, as long as they stand up and say a word, no one in the underground world will disagree. The four regions of Yun, GUI, Chuan and Tibetan belong to the southwest. No one dares to dominate this region in recent years. The main reason is that there is a Chen Taigong in the southwest.


    Chen Taigong''s influence in the southwest is the same as Zhao Hengtian''s influence in the southwest. However, Chen Taigong and Zhao Hengtian have done the same thing, that is, they don''t reach into the underground world. They don''t care how the underground world fights them. Anyway, as long as people in the Southwest know that the Chen family can''t provoke them.


    "What''s the relationship between the horse gang leader and the Chen family? Why did he go to the Chen family?" Ye Han looked at the old man and asked.


    Said the old man; "In fact, outsiders don''t know that our guild leader is the grandson Chen Taigong recognized a few years ago. Now that our caravan is destroyed, he naturally wants to go to the Chen family to avoid the limelight in order to make a comeback in the future."


    "Chen Taigong''s dry grandson, the leader of the horse Gang is really calm. He hasn''t exposed his identity in recent years, probably to leave a way for himself." Kunsang said.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "The horse gang leader can''t stay. He has a lot of city government and has a deep mind."


    This can be seen from the fact that the leader of the horse Gang regarded these people as abandoned children and that he did not expose the grandson of Chen Taigong. Of course, it can be seen that he was very unusual to be the leader of the largest gang in Yunnan.


    Kunsang frowned and said; "But the master of the horse gang has gone down to the Chen family in Sichuan Province. It''s hard to deal with him."


    Ye Han said; "As far as I know, Chen Taigong of Sichuan Province is an honest man. He is naturally jealous of evil. He may not come forward to protect the leader of the horse gang."


    "Han zi, what do you mean?" Kunsang looked at Ye Han.


    "Go to Sichuan Province," said Ye Han; "At the right moment, I also want to meet the Chen Taigong of the Chen family. Although this old man is respected and feared by people in the underground world, he is very respected in shopping malls and officialdom. When we go, he doesn''t necessarily do anything to us. Before we go to see Taigong Chen, we have to meet another person first."


    Kunsang nodded and said; "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Without delay, after discussing with Kunxian, ye Han took silly Ben and Kunsang on the plane to Sichuan Province.


    Leshan, Sichuan Province, is also a famous cultural city in Chinese history, with a long history. Leshan, formerly known as Jiazhou, is a prefecture level city under the jurisdiction of Sichuan Province, covering a wide area. Sichuan Province is the most populous province in China.


    After the three of Ye Han landed at Leshan airport, they directly rented a car and drove to a county-level city under Leshan City. When they came here, ye Han only wanted to see one person.


    A hundred steps and a sword, a fast sword is nothing but cold!


    Leng has a high prestige in Sichuan Province, but he lives in seclusion in the mountains all year round, practices sword wholeheartedly, and rarely joins the WTO. Therefore, his prestige in Sichuan Province is not as high as that of Chen Taigong. Of course, no one dares to underestimate Leng in Sichuan Province.


    This time, ye Han wants to see if he can invite Leng out of the mountain. If he is there, he will be more confident.


    Leng wufei''s place of residence is called Qingmei mountain, which is located in Emeishan City, a county-level city below Leshan City. It is worth mentioning that the famous Emeishan scenic spot is in this county-level city, and Leng wufei''s Qingmei mountain is just near Emeishan.


    When they came to the foot of Qingmei mountain in Emei City, ye Han got out of the car and bought a map. Next, they had to climb a mountain with a height of kilometers. Moreover, the road to Qingmei mountain was very difficult to walk. There was no main road to go up the mountain. They had to go up some remote trails. Ye Han didn''t understand why Leng had to live in this place to practice his sword, Although there is a feeling of isolation here, the last time the mountain was too difficult to walk.


    It took three or four hours for ye Han and the three of them to reach the top of Qingmei mountain. Although it is said to be the top of the mountain, it is full of stony jungle. At a glance, the peaks link the peaks, giving people a feeling of returning to the primitive forest.


    "Han zi, who are you going to see where the birds don''t shit?" Kunsang followed up all the way, and even his physical strength was unbearable. Ye Han smiled; "I''ll see you later. You''ve seen it, too."


    "Really, I''d like to see if that guy has this hobby and chooses to live on the top of the mountain." Kunsang looked around. The clouds here were so heavy that he felt that he was about to touch the clouds.


    "Hey, han zi, listen, there''s the sound of the piano... Who''s playing the piano in this place?"


    Ye Han also heard it. Around the top of the mountain, there was a faint and crisp sound of the Qin. However, the sound of the Qin came from the mountain. There was a feeling from the clouds. Ye Han listened carefully. The sound of the Qin was very beautiful, melodious, clear and graceful. The beautiful sound of the Qin seemed to be far away, far away, but also very close, lingering in his ears, Let people naturally put down all their troubles and indulge in the sound of the piano.


    "What a wonderful song!" after listening to it for a while, ye Han couldn''t help but open his eyes and look at the mountain opposite him. The top of the mountain opposite him had been covered by clouds and fog. He couldn''t see the situation above, but the sound of the piano came from the clouds and fog of the mountain.

 Chapter 315

    "I''m afraid this person''s piano playing state has become popular with everyone. It''s hard to see in the city. I didn''t expect that there is such an expert in piano playing in the mountains!" Ye Han looked at the mountain peak covered by clouds opposite. If he could, he wanted to meet the player, listen well, return to nature and relax.


    "Han zi, the mountain opposite seems to be Mount Emei?" Kunsang took out the map and looked at it. The mountain they are now at is mount Qingmei, and the mountain opposite is Mount Emei marked on the map.


    "Emei Mountain." Ye Han took the map and looked at it. It''s true, but the two peaks are at least hundreds of meters apart. I wonder if Emei, one of the top ten sects, is on the opposite Emei Mountain?


    "Hello..."


    While ye Han was looking at the map, what was disappointing was that Kunsang shouted at the mountain opposite him. The echo echoed in the clouds of the mountain for a long time and passed far away. Just after Kunsang shouted, the sound of the piano on the mountain opposite suddenly stopped. It may be that the player opposite also found someone on the mountain opposite him, Just through the clouds, everyone can''t see each other.


    "Bold, who is presumptuous here?"


    Suddenly, a white light suddenly rushed in the woods. The speed was unimaginable, just like a white lightning. Seeing this behind the scenes, silly Ben immediately blocked in front of Ye Han and Kunsang. He felt that the people who came were very powerful.


    Ye Han looked up. The visitor was dressed in white and took a simple long sword. He was very handsome. He was a rare handsome middle-aged man.


    "Roar!"


    Silly Ben felt the man''s strength. He ran out with Yanyue knife. It was like running thunder. It was terrible. He cut it with a knife in the air. The knife was full of Qi and infinite power.


    Seeing this, Leng is nothing more than pulling out his sword. A sword flying in the air is as fast as lightning. He doesn''t even have time to make people react. Leng Wufeng claims to be a sword in a hundred steps. If he puts out his sword within a hundred steps, few people can resist it.


    Ye Han didn''t stop silly running. This was the first time he saw Leng nothing but a sword. The sword was fast enough to make ye Han sigh. It seemed that within a hundred steps, it was Leng nothing but a world. In his world, his sword killed whoever he wanted. It was the fastest sword in the world.


    However, the Yanyue sword in silly Ben''s hand still blocked Leng wufei''s sword. Although it seemed a little embarrassed, Leng wufei was also quite surprised when the sword was blocked. Therefore, his second sword followed closely. It was also so fast and accurate. The ruthless Kendo breath shrouded silly Ben. It was extremely sharp, as if it could cut the surrounding air into pieces.


    After a series of collisions between the sword and the sword, silly Ben was forced back ten meters. His eyes stared at Leng wufei like a tiger. His eyes were very angry and full of war. After Leng wufei landed, his body shook slightly. His eyes were bright and looked at silly Ben. This big young man was so powerful!


    Leng wufei''s strength is stronger than that of the angry Buddha King Kong of the Tianzun society. However, ye Han is not surprised that he has such strength. Although Leng wufei ranks 13th on the tiger list, this is the ranking of the last tiger list. After so many years, Leng wufei''s strength is afraid to exceed the ranking of that year.


    Ye Han came over and patted silly Ben on the shoulder, then looked at lengwufei and smiled; "Nothing more than Sir, this place has beautiful scenery and outstanding people. You chose a good place to live in seclusion and practice sword."


    "The place is good, but there are too many distractions!" Leng just looked at the mountain peak hidden in the clouds opposite him, sighed deeply, and then said; "Ye Han, why do you think of running to my place today?"


    Ye Han said; "Naturally, I came to see my husband. I''d like to ask him to go out of the mountain and do me a favor."


    Hearing the speech, Leng said in silence; "Let''s go. Go and sit with me first. We''ll talk about the others later."


    Then Leng just took Ye Han and they walked towards the forest. On the way, he said to Ye Han; "Ye Han, the friend you brought is very good. I don''t want it for long. I''m afraid even I can''t suppress him."


    Ye Han knows that Leng is just talking about silly Ben. In fact, silly Ben, a powerful genius, has made rapid progress. Since he left Huangjia village and came to this prosperous metropolis, he has been much stronger than before, and ye Han can''t catch up with him.


    "All gentlemen say so. It seems that my brother will really surpass him in the future." Ye Han smiled and said again; "Sir, is the mountain opposite Emei?"


    "Yes." Leng just nodded and said; "What you saw just now is the inner gate of Emei. It is hidden in the clouds all year round. It is difficult for ordinary people to find them."


    "Inner gate? Is Emei divided into outer gate and inner gate?" Ye Han asked suspiciously.


    Leng just said; "Of course, no matter which sect, it is actually divided into an external sect and an internal sect. The external sect presides over daily affairs. The internal sect only needs to cultivate wholeheartedly, just like today''s Wudang and Shaolin sects. People only go to the external Sect on weekdays. Ordinary people in the real internal sect can''t get in at all, and so can Emei."


    With that, Leng wufei glanced at the opposite mountain and looked down.


    "Sir, it''s not just to avoid the secular world and come here to practice swords?" Ye Han smiled and guessed something in his heart. It seems that a strange man like Leng wufei can''t escape the word ''love''!


    Leng just said; "When you are alive, you must have some concerns and regrets to be a real life. I don''t want to list them, but next time you don''t yell at that mountain and annoy those women. They won''t reason with you."


    After a while, led by Leng wufei, several people came to the front of a wooden house. The wooden house was built elegantly. The whole wooden house was supported by wooden piles, more than one meter above the ground and lived in the mountains. In this way, building a house can also prevent some snakes, insects, rats and ants from running into the house.


    There is a vegetable field around the wooden house. It can be seen that Leng is nothing more than living a life like a mortal in addition to practicing sword, but it is also a kind of cultivation, self-cultivation and sexual cultivation.


    After entering the wooden house, Leng just asked Ye han to sit down and made them a pot of tea. The tea was very fragrant and overflowing. Before it was imported, people couldn''t help but want to taste it. There is absolutely no such good thing on the market.


    After drinking tea, ye Han was ready to get to the point. He looked at Leng and said; "Mr. wufei, you have lived in Sichuan Province for a long time. Have you ever heard of Chen Taigong?"


    "Chen Taigong, did you offend him?" Leng just looked at Ye Han unexpectedly.

 Chapter 316

    Leng Taigong''s name is nothing more than living in Sichuan Province for a long time. Naturally, he knows that he is No. 1. Although Chen Taigong has been stationed in the southwest for only a few years, no one does not recognize his prestige in the southwest.


    Ye Han said; "It''s not enough to offend, but there is an opponent at Chen Taigong''s house right now. I want to get rid of him."


    "Tell me."


    Wen Yan said that ye Han told the story about the leader of the horse gang. After hearing Ye Han finish, Leng said nothing more than; "If this person is really as vicious as you said, I don''t think Duke Chen will favor this person after making things clear. I''ve heard about Duke Chen''s character. 12. When Duke Chen first settled in Southwest Sichuan Province, an underground force cooperated with the Japanese and forced some women to be ladies. This angered Duke Chen and destroyed the underground in anger Even the Japanese are not included in the list. Moreover, Taigong Chen once said that whoever dares to sell drugs in the southwest must bear his anger. Although he said that the leader of the horse Gang is his dry grandson, if he knows that his dry grandson is secretly selling drugs, he is afraid that he will get rid of him himself. "


    Ye Han smiled; "So, as long as we put the evidence of the horse gang leader''s drug trafficking in front of Chen Taigong, we don''t have to do it, his death will come."


    "You can say so." Leng just nodded and said; "Well, tomorrow I''ll accompany you down the mountain to visit Taigong Chen."


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Leng just waved his hand and said; "You and I can be regarded as friends at first sight. Don''t be so polite. By the way, since you have come to Sichuan Province, I want to ask you for help. Your medical skills are extremely high. I don''t know if you can continue to connect the meridians? Although I know it''s a bit absurd."


    It''s basically impossible for a warrior to continue to connect when his meridians are broken. It''s like a person''s Dantian is shattered and can only become a useless person in the future.


    "Continue to connect the meridians?" Ye Han looked at Leng and said; "Sir, do you have such patients around you?"


    "Yes, I have been living here in seclusion for more than 20 years, feeling guilty for more than 20 years, and regretting for more than 20 years!" a touch of guilt and tenderness flashed in Leng wufei''s eyes. Ye Han was a little surprised. It turned out that Leng wufei lived here for this reason, so he asked immediately; "I don''t know where the patient''s situation is. If you can see it, you can try it, but I can''t guarantee whether it can be cured."


    Hearing this, Leng just smiled and said; "In fact, I don''t have much hope myself, because she has broken all her meridians, and the possibility of healing is basically zero. I also asked the miracle Doctor Liu Buyi to come and see it, but he can''t do anything about it. Unless he is the strongest top expert in the world and is proficient in medicine, he has the chance to connect the broken meridians."


    "The miracle Doctor Liu Buyi was helpless..." Ye Han was interested and said; "Sir, where is your patient now? Why don''t I let you have a look? If it''s not irreparable, maybe I can really help."


    Smell speech, Leng nothing more than the face that has never changed color suddenly flashed a happy look. He looked at Ye Han and said; "OK, I''ll take you there now, ye Han. If you can cure her, I''ll be at your disposal in the future."


    "Mr. is serious. I respect Mr. as a person. Don''t say these words. However, is the patient Mr. said in this mountain?" Ye Han asked curiously. Leng just looked outside the wooden house and saw the clouds all the time. His eyes were filled with tenderness; "She''s on the opposite mountain. I don''t know how she''s been for twenty years!"


    "Emei." Ye Han''s eyes followed Leng''s eyes. What they are looking at now is Mount Emei.


    "Yes, she''s on Mount Emei. There''s a path from here. I''ll show you later..."


    "Cold nothing more than, come out!"


    When Leng wufei and ye Han were talking, a thick voice suddenly sounded outside the wooden house. Hearing this, Leng wufei frowned. He stood up and came out. Ye Han and they were also surprised that there were other people on the mountain besides Leng wufei, so they followed him out.


    "It''s nun Wu Yu. I don''t know what to do with you?"


    When I came outside, I saw three women dressed as Taoist nuns standing outside the wooden house. One of them was in his forties, ruddy and charming, with a duster in his hand. The other two looked younger, only in their twenties. They each held a sword and dressed up in ancient clothes, which made Ye Han open their eyes. In today''s era, It''s rare to see such a retro person.


    Abbess Wu Yu, that is, the beautiful woman with a dust brush, said with a cold hum; "Leng is nothing more than that. We allow you to live here, but we don''t allow you to disturb my Emei disciple Qingxiu. Who was yelling at my Emei just now?"


    Smelling the speech, Leng nothing more than and ye Han understood that the beautiful woman came here for Kunsang''s voice just now, Leng nothing more than said; "Nun Wu Yu, the younger generation are just not sensible. Why are you so fussy? If they offend you, I''ll take them to apologize to you."


    "Hum, you''re free to apologize. I can''t afford your cold apology." Master Wu Yu snorted coldly and continued; "This is the area of our Emei sect. It''s generous of you to let you live here. Now, please send these people down to Qingmei mountain immediately. In the future, Qingmei mountain can''t let outsiders step in and disturb our Emei disciples to clean up."


    "Nun Wu Yu, your request is a little too much?" Leng just frowned and said.


    "Too much?" said nun Wu Yu, with a cool look on her face; "If it hadn''t been for you, younger martial sister Wuyou would have come to this end now? Our Emei sect didn''t hold you responsible. It''s already based on the love between you and younger martial sister Wuyou. Now, you say I''m too much. Hum, I''ll show you too much. From now on, no one is allowed to enter Qingmei mountain, including you. Don''t blame who dares to live here Our Emei sect is not considerate. "


    Hearing the speech, not only Leng wufei''s face sank, but also ye Han. Nun Wuyu is really overbearing. Qingmei mountain doesn''t allow anyone to step into it. It''s really their Emei Mountain. At a young age, this mountain is an ownerless thing. Anyone can come here. At a big age, it belongs to the country, even if Emei is one of the top ten sects, There is no such decision-making power.


    "Abbess, you''re a little overbearing?" Ye Han took a step forward and stood beside Leng wufei, looking at abbess Wu Yu calmly.

 Chapter 317

    "Overbearing? Hum, what do you know, you hairy boy? If you don''t look at the face of martial sister Wuyou, Leng can still be at ease here." nun Wuyu said coldly; "It''s been more than 20 years. It''s nothing more than cold. Younger martial sister Wuyou doesn''t want to see you. I think you''d better leave here. Even if you stay here for a lifetime, it''s impossible."


    "That''s enough, no desire. For the sake of elder martial sister Wuyou, I''ve repeatedly courted you. You''d better not advance an inch. Now I''m going to see Wuyou in Emei. I advise you not to stop me, otherwise my cold sword won''t recognize people."


    "Want to go to Emei, joke, can I be afraid of you if I don''t want to? It''s nothing but cold. Today, I''ll learn your cold sword skills if I don''t want to. Take a good breath of evil. Martial sister worry free was the most gifted genius in Emei. It''s because of you that I ended up a loser. Look!"


    After saying that, the dust in nun Wuyu''s hand waved as if a dense silver needle had swept over. The extremely sharp breath made it hard to believe that the soft dust had such a powerful attack.


    Nun Wuyu did it, and Leng wufei didn''t dare to neglect it. The sword in her hand came out of the scabbard and directly swung out. The collision between the dust and the sword saw that the dust in nun Wuyu''s hand seemed to have vitality, like a poisonous snake wrapped around Leng wufei''s sword.


    "Broken!" he whispered, and the powerful Kendo breath on Leng wufei''s body burst out. The sword in his hand shook and directly broke free from the shackles of the dust.


    "Kill one hundred steps!"


    At the moment when the sword in his hand broke free from the shackles of the dust, a desperate and fierce breath filled the whole void. The cold nothing but the sword was too fast and too fierce. It was faster and fiercer than when fighting with silly Ben. It was like a shocking wave. This was the real cold nothing more than killing in a hundred steps. If he couldn''t stop his sword within a hundred steps, there was only death.


    "Take the sword!" Master Wu Yu drank coldly. Then she saw a sword fall on her hand. One of the female disciples of Emei gave her her her sword. At the moment of the sword, nun Wu Yu took up merciless sword lights in her hand and spread all over the void. Emei sect is famous for its swordsmanship. Their swordsmanship is very good.


    With a Ding, a terrible sound of gold and iron sounded in the void. Leng wufei''s hundred steps were blocked by nun Wuyu. They were half weight. Then Leng wufei said with a cold hum; "This place is too small. It has no desire. If you have the ability, come with me."


    "Hum, am I still afraid of you?" the lustless master kept up too tight. After several ups and downs, they disappeared around the wooden house.


    Seeing here, ye Han said; "Come on, let''s go and have a look. It''s hard to see experts like this."


    After that, ye Han took silly Ben and Kunsang to chase after the place where nun Leng wufei and Wu Yu disappeared.


    "Stop!" with a soft drink, two Emei female disciples shot, and they stopped Ye Han and the three of them and said; "You are not welcome here. Go down the mountain quickly, or don''t blame us for being rude to you."


    "Hey, little girl, I''m afraid you two girls can''t stop the three of us." Kunsang grinned, then ran to his strong body and stood forward. The terrible evil spirit filled the air, and immediately made the two Emei female disciples pale.


    "OK, don''t frighten others. They don''t mean any harm. Let''s go." after ye Han said that, he had shot out first, and silly Ben and Kunsang followed him closely.


    "Hum, three smelly men, elder martial sister, let''s go and have a look."


    After a while, the three of Ye Han and two female Emei disciples came to a wide area where nun Leng wucai and nun Wuyu fought. Their figures soared and fell to the ground from time to time, constantly changing their positions. Within a hundred meters, they fought with each other. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the collision between sword and sword dazzled and left many shadows, This is the real master competition.


    "Han zi, these people are so strong!" Kunsang said with shock when he saw such a wonderful scene. Originally, he thought silly Ben and ye Han were strong enough, but now, at first sight, someone in the world is stronger than them.


    "The two of them are only afraid to be experts in the territory of Zhongren governor!" Ye Han sighed. In fact, there are three boundaries in the territory of Rendu. Those who have just broken through the territory of Rendu are the territory of Xiaoren governor. Sun bumie and Zhou lie are in this range, and then up is the territory of Zhongren governor, and finally the territory of Da Ren governor.


    "No desire, stop..."


    Suddenly, just when Leng wufei and nun Wuyu were fighting fiercely, a gray figure flashed and appeared here. The visitor was also dressed in ancient clothes, and his hair was tied up like the ancients. He was holding a brush in his hand and looked stern.


    Seeing this person, nun Leng wufei and nun Wuyu stopped one after another.


    "Elder martial sister." abbess Wu Yu looked at the Taoist nun who came here and shouted respectfully. Leng just arched her hands at the Taoist nun; "Merciless abbess."


    Taoist nodded indifferently. Then she looked at nun Wu Yu and said sternly; "No desire, when can you change your hot temper? After all, what''s the matter?"


    Nun Wu Yu said nothing but Leng before she spoke; "Merciless nun, in fact, I don''t blame nun Wuyu. It''s because I''m going to Emei that I offended nun Wuyu."


    "You''re going to Mount Emei." when nun ruthlessness heard this, she said indifferently; "You should know that this is simply impossible. Emei hates you to the bone. If it weren''t for worry free, Emei would have no room for you."


    Leng said calmly; "I know you hate me. You hate me. You hurt me so much that my meridians were cut off and I became a loser. But this time, I must go. No one can stop me. For this reason, even if the blood splashes Emei, I will not hesitate."


    "Leng wufei, you are bold and blood splashes Emei. Today, I want you to splash blood on Qingmei mountain." nun Wuyu heard Leng wufei''s arrogant words, her sword came out of its sheath again and looked at Leng wufei with a cold face.


    "No desire, step back." ruthless abbess looked coldly and said; "Blood splashes Emei. You''re not qualified because you''re cold, but I''m curious. You''ve never mentioned stepping into Emei Mountain for more than 20 years. Why are you so determined today?"


    "Because worry free has a hope." Leng wufei said with strong fluctuations rolling in his eyes; "Merciless nun, let me go to Emei. I can promise you not to see worry free, but you can''t kill the hope of worry free to stand up again."


    Hearing the speech, the merciless nun and the lustless nun''s eyes were shocked. Does sister Wuyou hope to stand up again?


    "Who are you talking about?" the merciless nun stared at Leng wufei tightly.


    Hearing this, Leng nothing more than looked at Ye Han. Ruthless abbess and Wuyu abbess looked at Leng nothing more than their eyes, and their eyes suddenly twinkled with cold light; "Leng is nothing more than that. Are you laughing at Wang? Just rely on him?"

 Chapter 318

    "Yes, it''s up to him." Leng said calmly; "Although I also know that there is little hope of healing without worry, at least this is also a hope. Even if it is only 1%, I will try. Therefore, please promise me to go to Mount Emei. If you want to kill or cut later, you are welcome."


    Merciless nun said lightly; "Leng nothing more than, why are you so sure that he has hope to cure worry free? You know, even when Liu Buyi was a miracle doctor today, he couldn''t do anything. Isn''t he more powerful than Liu Buyi?"


    "I don''t know if he is more powerful than Liu Buyi, but I know that another miracle doctor has lost to him in medical skills."


    "Oh, there''s such a strange thing." ruthless nun looked at Ye Han''s young face and said; "Young man, who are you following? Leng just said that your medical skills are better than another miracle doctor in the world. Is it the old guy of the Northwest Medical king?"


    "Abbess, there is no master above and below medical skills, but in terms of medical skills, the Northwest Medical king is really nothing." Ye Han said calmly.


    "Arrogant hairy boy, are you still self-taught?" the speechless master snorted and said.


    "You''re really right." Ye Han smiled faintly.


    "It''s nothing more than cold. This is what you call hope?" the ruthless nun''s face was extremely cold, she said; "Even if you want to fool me, you should find an older one. This hairy boy won''t let me believe it."


    "Abbess, I didn''t expect you to be an expert in Emei. You are also a person who judges people by appearance. Throughout the ages, there have been many talented heroes in history. Some things you haven''t seen don''t mean they don''t exist." Ye Han looked at the ruthless abbess and said; "If I''m right, abbess should be rushing through the pass recently, but she didn''t succeed. Instead, she hurt her internal organs. I don''t know if I''m right?"


    "Hum, what are you talking about? Elder martial sister, how can you fail when you rush through the pass? You''re talking nonsense. Be careful, I''ll throw you down from Qingmei mountain myself."


    Ye Han looked at nun Wu Yu who said this and said again; "Nonsense, I think the heartless nun knows the most. If I''m not mistaken, there''s a sword wound on your lower abdomen. This sword wound once hurt your Dantian. Although it''s all right now, because of this kind of secret wound, every time you break through a realm, your Dantian will hear bursts of heartbreaking pain, which leads to pain When you break through, it''s more difficult than others. Dare you ask abbess, am I right? "


    What''s wrong with the ruthless nun and the lustless nun? Ye Han only needs to open the yin-yang magic eye to see. Of course, he didn''t use the yin-yang magic eye to look around, but only looked where he should see.


    When the ruthless nun and the lustless nun heard Ye Han''s words, their eyes completely changed. These things are their own secrets. No one knows except their sisters. How did ye Han know? Has he really reached the point where he can see his illness by observing people?


    "It seems that my hairy boy guessed the physical problems of the two nuns." Ye Han continued, looking at the shocked expression of the ruthless nun and the lustless nun at this time; "I wonder if the two nuns are still skeptical about my medical skills?"


    "Young man, what''s your name?" merciless nun looked at Ye Han''s eyes and his tone was more easygoing.


    "I''ve seen merciless abbess Ye Han." Ye Han arched his hand and said.


    The merciless nun nodded, and then she looked at Leng and said; "I can promise you to go to Emei, but only you and him. Moreover, when you go to Emei, you must break through the jade girl sword array. If you promise, I can take you two to Emei now."


    "I promise." Leng agreed without any hesitation, although he knew that the jade girl sword array of Emei was very powerful.


    "OK, let''s go." nun ruthless said, turned and floated away. Nun Wu Yu followed, and Leng just walked over and said; "Ye Han, it''s all up to you to go to Emei this time."


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll try my best," said Ye han to silly Ben and Kunsang; "You two wait for me in the wooden house first. When you go to Emei, I''ll come back."


    "I''ll go with you." silly Ben spared his head and said with a silly smile.


    "Do you want to go to Emei Mountain to see beautiful women?" Ye Han said with a smile; "It''s all right. Don''t worry. I have a gentleman with me. Moreover, Emei sect is a decent sect in the world. They won''t do anything to me."


    After explaining silly Ben and Kunsang, under the leadership of Leng wufei, they went to the other side of the top of the mountain together. Ten minutes later, they came to the front of a high cliff. Looking down, they didn''t know how deep the cliff was, and the mid air of the cliff was covered by thick fog.


    On the edge of the cliff, there is a thick iron chain linking the two peaks. It is preliminarily estimated that the distance between the two peaks should be about 200 meters. If there is no borrowing point in the middle, it is difficult to reach the other peak.


    When he came here, Leng simply grabbed the iron chain and shot it quickly. In less than five seconds, he stood on the mountain opposite. Seeing this, ye Han also shot from the iron chain and then stood on Mount Emei. From here, you can see all the scenery of the outer gate of Mount Emei, There are many tourists visiting the scenery of Emei Mountain in the outer gate of Emei.


    Behind Ye Han and his disciples is the inner gate of Emei sect. The inner gate of Emei sect is built on a protruding cliff. Under the cliff, there are many ancient buildings and temples, full of the flavor of eternal history. Many Taoist nuns are quietly meditating in it. It looks very peaceful and independent from the world.


    However, if you look here from a distance, you can never see anything here, because if you look here from a distance, you can only see a thick cloud. Moreover, if you enter the inner door from the outer door, you have to go through a long cave to reach here. Ordinary people don''t know this place at all.


    "The inner gate of Emei sect is really secret. Relying on the terrain and the weather environment all year round, it looks like a fairyland. It is a rare paradise!" Ye Han said with emotion as he looked at the scenery around Emei Mountain.


    "The inner gate of Emei has unique scenery, which is famous among the top ten sects. Shaoshi mountain behind Shaolin and Zhenwu peak behind Wudang can''t even reach here." after saying this, Leng just took Ye han to the hall of the inner gate of Emei.


    At the moment, on the square below the hall, many Emei female disciples are waiting for Leng to break into the Emei jade girl sword array with swords.

 Chapter 319

    On the steps below the square, Leng and ye Han came slowly. It was the first time ye Han came to the ancient martial arts sect. Therefore, he looked around during the source journey. There were many disciples in the inner gate of Emei. The people here were basically dressed in ancient clothes and gray Taoist robes, which looked simple and elegant.


    If someone is suddenly brought here, I''m afraid they will think they have crossed into the ancient times. Emei only recruits female disciples. Therefore, there are a lot of Yingyan here. Even there are some seven or eight year old Taoist nuns, who are very cute.


    Seeing Leng wufei and ye Han arrive, the female disciples of Emei who rarely go to the metropolis feel very strange. They stand everywhere and keep looking at them. It seems that they want to distinguish Leng wufei and ye Han from them.


    "Elder martial sister, is this the source of evil they say? It seems that they are not bad."


    "Nonsense, master. They say that men are the source of sin, so we must stay away from them."


    "But... They don''t look bad."


    "They don''t look bad on the surface, but they are all bad in the heart. I heard that martial uncle worry free came to this end because of men. Therefore, we must not be curious about them. Shifu said that when you are curious, it is time for you to degenerate."


    The people who say these words are basically female disciples who have not walked in the world of mortals. They have grown up in the inner gate of Emei since they were born. In fact, they don''t know what the opposite sex looks like. Emei sword scriptures pay attention to no desire, no desire, heart to the Road and preach with the purest heart of martial arts. Therefore, they often think that men are the root of desire in the world, Disturbing their Taoist heart, they are also quite extreme in teaching.


    Step by step, they came up from the steps. After entering the square, they saw the Emei female disciples who had stood in three rows. Ye Han was quite shocked. From these female disciples, he could feel a moving and heroic spirit. These humanitarians were stable and the sky did not collapse. In their eyes, ye Han could see an artistic conception of no desire, no desire, no self and no him.


    Of course, to put it bluntly, this is a group of women who have not experienced all kinds of human emotions. There is only martial arts and swordsmanship in their world.


    There are 7749 female disciples in the three rows, and each of them has a strong breath. If combined, the power of these women is unimaginable.


    "Sir, it seems that this lineup is a little strong!" looking at the 49 Emei female disciples, ye Han touched his nose and said. To be fair, in the face of these women, ye Han knows he can''t beat them.


    "Emei jade girl sword array, with 49 people, is a very magical and powerful combined sword array. This sword array can rank among the top three among Emei''s many martial arts." Leng nothing more than finished, his eyes looked at the Emei hall, and there was endless yearning in the depths of his eyes. Is the woman he yearned for now?


    "Leng wufei, do you really want to break into the jade girl sword array?" in front of the Emei hall, the ruthless nun and the lustless nun appeared at the same time, looking at Leng wufei and ye Han on the square.


    "Since I promised, I won''t go back."


    The merciless nun nodded and said; "Well, if you can break through the jade girl sword array, the leader said, you are allowed to see worry free, but on this premise, you can break through the jade girl sword array alive. Otherwise, today''s jade girl sword array is your destination."


    "Ha ha, thank nun Wui for me. I''m cold in the jade girl sword array today. Even if I die in the sword array, I won''t regret it..."


    After that, Leng just walked forward, his eyes were cold, his whole body was full of war spirit, and his sword was infinite. His sword had been out of its scabbard.


    Seeing this, the merciless nun waved the dust. Immediately, the 49 Emei female disciples standing in three rows drank one after another and walked in the air. They saw that the female disciples in the front row gave out their swords one after another, and the female disciples in the back row gently touched their swords, and the whole person soared away like a bird, and the sharp swords were close to lengwufei''s position.


    Leng just kept his eyes unchanged. He looked at the female Emei disciples who had been killed and jumped into them, which turned into a white light, which was amazing. Within a hundred steps, the sword light bloomed and awed the world.


    However, although Leng wufei''s sword technique is unparalleled, the jade girl sword array in Emei is no small matter. With the strength of 49 people, one person can fight together. As the saying goes, two fists can''t defeat four hands. Unless Leng wufei''s sword technique is strong enough to kill everyone in the jade girl sword array with one sword, he wants to break through the jade girl sword array safely, I''m afraid it will be very difficult.


    Under the gaze of Emei sect and ye Han, people danced in the square, and the sound of charming drinking resounded through the square. At the same time, cold lights crisscrossed the world, as if intertwined into a big network of heaven and earth, completely enveloping the cold.


    Under this attack, Leng wufei could still maintain a fierce and unrestrained posture at the beginning, but only in the past half an hour, Leng wufei''s disadvantage was revealed.


    In the sword array, Leng wufei''s figure danced wildly, killing all directions, and the cold sword spirit followed him. However, Leng wufei seemed fierce. In fact, every attack he made was resisted by Emei female disciples from all directions, and he was overwhelmed by attacks from all directions, blocking the first person, the second person, but not the third person, In the jade girl sword array, the position of the female disciples of Emei keeps changing, 360 degrees. They produce swords from all directions at different speeds, but they cooperate seamlessly, which makes people defenseless.


    Soon, under the attack of Emei female disciples, Leng wufei had a wound on his body, but his eyes were still very cold and looked straight ahead. As long as he rushed through the joint attack of Emei female disciples, he even broke through the jade girl sword array.


    But the idea is good, but the reality is cruel.


    In the sword array, the light of the sword is flying, and the figures of Miaoman are like cold murderous gods at the moment. The swords in their hands have been stained with blood and sprinkled on the square, which looks very dazzling. Soon, half an hour has passed since Leng wufei broke into the jade girl sword array. In the sword array with overlapping figures, Leng wufei''s white clothes have basically been dyed red by blood, Sharp sword wounds were all over him. Every step he took would leave a blood mark under his feet, which was shocking.


    However, his eyes are still so cold and arrogant, without any retreat. He walks forward step by step. Even if the blood is dry and the sword is broken, he will not stop his steps unless he really falls!

 Chapter 320

    "Worry free, your mind is confused!"


    In a pavilion in the inner gate of Emei, a woman in her 40s looked at the battle on the square. Her eyes were neither sad nor happy. The woman''s appearance was not very beautiful, but she was very good-looking. Combined with her dusty temperament, she gave people a feeling of being a fairy in the world.


    Next to her, a woman with little difference from her grade is very beautiful. Although there are some wrinkles on her face, she can''t stop her unique charm. At the moment, the woman is sitting in a wooden wheelchair with a touch of sadness in her eyes.


    Behind this beautiful woman is a young Taoist, who is only about 20. She has a dusty temperament and is like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. However, her beauty, if placed in a metropolis, will definitely cause a car accident. Her beauty is a soul stirring and sinking beauty. I''m afraid no one in the world can block her charm.


    With such a peerless appearance and immortal temperament, Nangong Zixun can compete with her in appearance in the red world metropolis. However, Nangong Zixun is not as good as her in this aspect.


    To sum up, this woman seems to combine the advantages of all women, can not find a flaw, perfect.


    "For more than twenty years, it seems that you still haven''t really put it down." nun Wui sighed and said; "If he breaks through the jade girl sword array, I''ll let you meet, but what I hope most is that you can forget him. Although it''s difficult for you, but the love in the world shouldn''t appear on our Emei disciples."


    "I know, elder martial sister." in addition to the sadness in her eyes, she was very calm. Her eyes quietly looked at the man who fought in the square just to see her. This man may die in the jade girl sword array, but he didn''t turn back and would never shrink back. This kind of affection is moving. Let''s ask, There is a woman in the world who is indifferent to such a man.


    Nun Wui nodded and said; "It''s said that Leng just found a young man with excellent medical skills to treat you. Elder martial sister also hopes that you will stand up again. Leng just doesn''t let people down."


    "It doesn''t matter whether it can be cured or not. I''ve been used to it for more than 20 years. For the sake of his sincerity to me, I just ask elder martial sister to let him live. With his strength, I can''t break through the jade girl sword array. As a younger martial sister, please..."


    After all, the heart is still flesh long. A drop of clear tears slowly falls. Worry free has nothing but love for cold. This love has not dispersed for more than 20 years. How can she be indifferent to seeing that man working hard for herself.


    "Alas!" nun Wui sighed deeply and said; "How can I know his affection for you? I have been watching you silently in Qingmei mountain for more than 20 years. This loneliness is unbearable for ordinary people. If there are good men in the world, he is nothing more than a cold man. I am not a heartless man. His cold life will not stay here."


    "Thank you, elder martial sister." Wuyou smiled miserably.


    Looking at the man in the square who still wanted to rush through the jade girl sword array and didn''t hesitate to be seriously injured, nun Wui said; "Xian''er, go and ask your ruthless martial uncle to stop and send him back to Qingmei mountain."


    "Yes, master." the young Taoist nun who had been standing behind the two people without talking answered and walked away with a wonderful posture.


    In the square, looking at Leng wufei, whose whole body was white and red with blood, ye Han sighed deeply. At the moment, Leng wufei was trying his best. Although he was knocked down again and again, he still got up again and again without ending. However, he would never give up after breaking through the jade girl sword array. It was the first time for ye han to see a man like Leng Wufeng, His actions are enough to move the world.


    "Jade girl sword array, do you really want to force him to a desperate situation and not give him a glimmer of hope?" looking at this sword array, ye Han''s cold light flickered in his eyes and a surge of anger rose in his heart. This sword array is like a Tianhe that prevents the girl from meeting the weaver girl, which makes people hate it. Why should two people who are happy with each other be stopped?


    "There is no impeccable sword array in the world. There must be a way to solve the jade girl sword array..." the idea flashed in his mind. Ye Han began to focus on the jade girl sword array. These Emei female disciples cooperated with each other. They seemed to have the same mind, learn from each other, and have strange steps. In the sword array, the operation of the whole sword array changes around the people who break into the sword array, The people who break into the sword array will make corresponding changes according to what moves they use, and then attack together without flaws.


    Change!


    Suddenly, a light flashed in Ye Han''s mind. He seemed to have grasped something, but he didn''t grasp anything carefully. After having this feeling, ye Han continued to focus on the jade girl sword array. This time, ye Han used yin-yang magic eyes.


    The yin-yang magic eye can see the flaw of the move. So, what about the sword array? Is it OK?


    As ye Han began to use yin-yang magic eyes, suddenly, he smiled.


    Change is the most difficult feature of the jade girl sword array. It is precisely because of its variety that it makes it difficult for the people who break through the barrier to pass. They are tired to cope with it and eventually die in the sword array. At first, ye Han thought that the jade girl sword array changes around the changes of the people who break through the sword array. In fact, it is not. As long as they enter the sword array, People who break into the sword array are unconsciously controlled by the sword array. In a word, as long as they enter the sword array, they will be unconsciously led by the sword array.


    Moreover, it is hard for those who break into the sword array to find that while ye Han has opened his eyes to such a clever sword array, he already has a method to crack it in his heart. As the saying goes, there is no need to respond to changes, the enemy does not move, I do not move, and if the enemy moves first, it must be a time to leak flaws.


    "Withdraw from the array..." at this time, just listen to the dust in the hands of the merciless nun in front of the hall, and the dignified voice spread on the square. Then, I saw the 49 Emei female disciples retreat one after another and stand in three rows again, looking coldly at the cold kneeling on the ground with a sword at the moment.


    "Leng wufei, go back. You can''t break through the jade girl sword array." the ruthless nun said faintly in front of the hall.


    Hearing the speech, he stood up with a cold look. Although his whole body had been stained with blood, and blood flowed down from his body, his eyes were not afraid at all; "Today, I''m here. If I don''t break through the pass, only Leng wufei who died in the war and Leng wufei who didn''t retreat. Merciless nun, please continue."


    "You really want to die?" the ruthless nun''s face was cold.


    Cold is nothing but Tao; "In order to be carefree, why not die? At least my soul can continue to watch her. Today, unless I die, I won''t want to give up."


    "Hum, I don''t know what to do. Drive him back to Qingmei mountain." nun ruthless ordered, so the 49 Emei female disciples moved again.


    "Wait, I''ll break through this level for him. Can I count?"


    Seeing the scene about to erupt, ye Han took a step forward. He looked up at the ruthless nun above.

 Chapter 321

    "Benefactor ye, I advise you to give up this idea. Cold is nothing more than something you can''t do. Do you think you can?"


    In front of the hall, merciless nun looked at Ye Han lightly.


    "I don''t need to worry too much. I just want to know if I break through for him, does it count in the end?" Ye Han looked at the ruthless nun with calm eyes. Hearing the speech, the merciless nun was silent.


    "This young man should be a miracle doctor invited by Leng wufei. He is very young, but he just doesn''t know if he has real skills?" nun Wui continued looking at Ye Han on the square in the pavilion; "This man is full of Qi and blood. He should have opened up his Ren pulse. He has this strength at this age. He is indeed a rare genius. Xian''er, I think his qualification can be comparable to yours."


    Hearing the speech, the young Taoist standing behind nun Wui said; "Master, there are countless talents in our top ten sects. He comes from the secular world. At his age, it is really rare for him to have such achievements. If he is placed in our guwu sect, I''m afraid few people can match him. However, although he is also excellent, xian''er''s goal is to defeat the secular youth in the north. At the age of 28, he is already in the territory of little Ren governor. We guwu The genius of the sect was overwhelmed by this man. "


    "Huangfu Qitian has received a genius!" nun Wui had to sigh at the thought of the secular young genius in the north.


    "Nun, I wonder if you can think about it?" in the square, ye Han looked at nun Wu me.


    "Ye Han, this is my business, and I don''t need you to intervene." Leng is nothing more than bleeding all over, and the sharp sword wound is all over his body, but his eyes are still fighting. As he said, if he doesn''t break through the pass, he will only die in battle.


    "Sir, I can''t break the jade girl sword array that you can''t break. In fact, the jade girl sword array is just like this." Ye Han smiled faintly, but when he heard this, the ruthless abbess was angry and drank coldly; "Speak wildly, Emei disciples, array!"


    After saying that, the equally angry Emei disciples have already launched a fierce attack, and the sword array has become, waiting for ye han to break through. Seeing this, ye Han smiled faintly, and then he walked out. Under the gaze of the surrounding eyes, he entered the sword array. Around him, the Emei disciples surrounded him on the third floor and the third floor, with cold eyes.


    In the sword array, ye Han''s eyes remained unchanged. The dragon scale dagger had appeared in his hands. As for the inconvenience of carrying the Longquan sword, ye Han didn''t bring it.


    "Arrogant man, take it!"


    One Emei disciple gave a cry of Jiao. As her voice fell, Emei disciples surrounded by Ye Han on the inner and outer floors jumped up one after another, all over the void, just like dancing fairies. However, these fairies were not used to watch, but to kill. A sharp sword flew in, and all ye Han''s retreats were blocked by Emei disciples surrounded by the void, The sword was shining and dense like rain. A fly flew in. I''m afraid they can''t escape their attack.


    Facing the Emei disciples killed by heaven and earth around him, ye Han hasn''t made a move in the sword array and is absorbed in it, as if he has been stunned by the terrible attacks in the sword array.


    "Hum, you crazy talker, it''s better for you to learn a lesson, otherwise you really think that my Emei jade girl sword array is a trick to fool people." looking at Ye Han''s indifference at this time, ruthless abbess secretly said in her heart.


    "No, why didn''t Ye Han do it?" Leng just saw this. His eyes coagulated, and the sword in his hand had been tightly held by him. As long as ye Han had an accident, he would enter the sword array at the first time. Ye Han was the one he brought. Naturally, he didn''t allow Ye han to have an accident in Emei Mountain.


    However, when everyone thought Ye Han was scared silly by the jade girl sword array, the first round of attack of the jade girl sword array and near him, almost the next second, a sharp sword would fall on him. It was late and fast at that time. At this moment, ye Han suddenly moved. He saw that the dragon scale dagger in his hand suddenly chopped out towards the due north, which was extremely overbearing.


    Seeing ye Han''s hand, several Emei disciples attacked the dragon scale dagger in his hand at the same time. With the joint efforts of several people, ye Han could not resist no matter how fierce he was, not to mention that a sword was close to his body in other directions around Ye Han.


    With the sound of Ding and the collision of sharp blades, ye Han''s body was suddenly shocked back. Naturally, he could not resist the joint attack of several Emei disciples with his own strength. However, at the moment of shock back, when ye Han''s body was about to be stabbed by Emei disciples from other directions, ye Han rose in vain with the help of this force, and his toes pointed out continuously on a sword, The whole person flew higher and lost the attack target. Under the action of inertia, the swords in the hands of Emei disciples who attacked Ye Han at the beginning collided one after another. The sound of gold and iron continued to be heard, making the whole sword array slightly offset.


    However, ye Han evaded the first round of attack, and the second round of attack by Emei disciples also arrived. When ye Han soared into the air, many Emei disciples also appeared in the void around him. The terrible sword light came from all directions, and under Ye Han, Emei disciples also killed him in the air, Ye Han, who couldn''t exert himself, couldn''t escape the attacks around and under him.


    However, at this critical moment, ye Han''s body suddenly fell like a gust of wind, and his feet stepped on the shoulder of an Emei disciple. Then, ye Han suddenly tilted, and the dragon scale dagger threw out bursts of terrible knife light, directly hitting the Emei disciple out.


    "Good chance!"


    Seeing here, ye Han fell into the ground and rushed directly to the third pass. The jade girl sword array was divided into three rounds of attacks. The first and second rounds of Ye Han passed unharmed. Now there is only the last round left.


    The last round of Emei disciples saw Ye Han coming and drank one after another. They immediately surrounded Ye Han tightly and attacked Ye Han''s body from up, middle and down. Around Ye Han, there were sword lights everywhere in the sky and earth, and endless fierce sword lights came. At this moment, ye Han felt that there was no way in heaven and no door to the earth.


    "Here..."


    Suddenly, ye Han''s eyes looked at two Emei disciples. Their attack seemed to be close, but actually they were tight inside and loose outside. As long as they broke through their defense, they could break through the third round of attack. Of course, ye Han could find this by relying on Yin-Yang eyes. In fact, ye Han had opened yin-yang eyes at the moment he entered the sword array, He looked at the place where the whole sword array had flaws. There were flaws. He appeared there and fought with Emei disciples.


    After finding out the flaw of the third round, ye Han didn''t stop and shot the two people like the wind. Then he waved a knife with violent force. Ye Han had no reservation. Although the two Emei disciples were in the same state as him, they didn''t stop his knife and were violently hit out one after another.


    The gap was opened, and ye Han followed the gap and shot out. The whole person suddenly appeared outside the sword array.

 Chapter 322

    On the square, at this moment, ye Han has appeared outside the jade girl sword array.


    This scene made the eyes of heaven and earth stunned one after another. Leng just spent nearly an hour in the jade girl sword array. When it was Ye Han''s turn to break through, it was only ten minutes before and after that. He even broke through the jade girl sword array unharmed. There was nothing at all. It has to be said that he created a miracle!


    At the moment, even the merciless nun and the lustless nun were quite shocked. They knew how powerful the jade girl sword array was. If they couldn''t find the method to break the array, unless they broke the sword array with the most powerful force, and ye Han didn''t belong to the latter, then he found the flaw of the jade girl sword array and passed the sword array safely.


    "What a clever guy! In such a short time, he found the flaw of the jade girl sword array, a wizard!" nun Wui couldn''t help but step forward and stare at Ye Han. Even the young Taoist named xian''er walked to the edge of the pavilion and looked at the square.


    In fact, ye Han can find out the flaws of the jade girl sword array, not because of his own ability, but because he has the largest cheating device, yin-yang magic eye. Yin-yang magic eye can not only see through, but also open the left eye and right eye, and see the scenes that have happened before through an object. Of course, looking for flaws is also one of the effects of Yin-Yang magic eye.


    If there is no yin-yang magic eye to see through the flaw, ye Han will never be so fast to find out the flaw of the jade girl sword array. It''s better than Leng. Such an expert can''t find out the flaw of the jade girl sword array. Ye Han, who is still weak, can''t either.


    The ability of Yin Yang eye method to bring ye Han is extremely terrible!


    "Genius, I''m afraid it''s not enough to describe him!" Leng sighed with relief when he saw Ye Han break through the jade girl sword array unharmed.


    Under the gaze of Emei Mountain, ye Han looked up at the ruthless nun in front of the hall and said; "Abbess, I''ve broken through the jade girl sword array. Now, abbess, you should keep your promise."


    Hearing the speech, the merciless nun said; "I''m really shocked that you can break through the jade girl sword array. Emei sect always keeps its word. Cold is nothing but worry free. Now, benefactor ye, please follow me into the hall. Our leader has an invitation."


    Ye Han nodded. Then he looked at Leng and smiled; "Congratulations, sir!"


    "Yes, I should thank you. Ye Han, go. Don''t worry about me."


    Then ye Han went up the steps and came to the front of the main hall. At this moment, in the main hall, the Emei headmaster nun Wui was sitting at the top of the headmaster. The style of the headmaster of the school was all shown. The dusty temperament was like a Taoist immortal family. In the main hall, in addition to the Emei headmaster nun Wui, the ruthless and lustless nuns and the young Taoist nun were also here.


    "Younger generation Ye Han, I''ve seen abbess." Ye Han arched his hand at abbess Wui.


    "You''re welcome, benefactor Ye. You can break the jade girl sword array of Emei. It can be seen that benefactor is a rare genius." nun Wu looked at Ye Han with a look of appreciation in her calm eyes. In the secular world, in addition to the young man in the north, there were people with extraordinary talents, more powerful than some of the top ten schools of them, Is the present secular world really a place where only one person can be born?


    "Abbess, it''s just a fluke." Ye Han smiled modestly. Facing the head of a sect and one of the top powers in the ancient martial arts world, ye Han didn''t dare to be arrogant in front of her.


    "Benefactor Ye is humble and polite. It seems that there will be another person in the secular world that will shock the ancient martial arts world!" nun Wui sighed. The former ancient martial arts talents looked down on the secular world talents and always thought that there could not be a genius comparable to the ancient martial arts world in the secular world. However, the young man in the North was born five years ago, which overwhelmed the ancient martial arts talents for a time.


    Now, nun Wui has also found this potential in Ye Han. Not only that, she also feels the spirit of a king and the image of an emperor in Ye Han. However, this momentum is still dormant and has not fully erupted.


    Nun Wui looked at Ye Han and continued; "How old is benefactor ye now? Do you have a wife?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was a little embarrassed. Nun Wui even asked about these private affairs, but he said frankly; "Hui Shitai, I''m under 20. Although I haven''t got a wife, I''m already interested in someone."


    "You''ve got through the Ren vein in less than 20!" hearing Ye Han''s words, nun Wui was a little shocked. They thought Ye Han was twenty-five or six or even older, but they didn''t think ye Han was less than 20, but they didn''t blame them. From the look of his face, ye Han really belongs to the mature type.


    The young Taoist was also very frightened. The young man was four or five years younger than her, but the realm was the same as her.


    However, if nun Wui knew that ye Han''s cultivation had taken less than a year, I''m afraid they would not be shocked.


    "There is Nalan in the north and ye Han in the south!" a heartfelt emotion came from nun Wui''s mouth. For a time, nun Wui was shocked by this sentence. Nun Wui said this, which proved that she regarded Ye Han as a person and thing comparable to Nalan in the north. What a great honor, among the young and handsome people in the whole south, Even Murong Tian has not been so highly praised.


    Ye Han was quite surprised to hear nun Wui''s words. Nun Wui rated him so highly, but what surprised Ye Han was that Nalan mietian was so famous among the top ten sects that nun Wui, the leader of Emei, knew his name.


    However, what ye Han didn''t know was that soon, nun Wui spread throughout the ancient martial arts world, so that people in the ancient martial arts world knew that there was a young genius named Ye Han in the southern secular world.


    Nalan in the north and ye Han in the south!


    When ye Han''s name spread in the ancient martial world soon, it also spread in the north and South underground world. Nun Wui made such a high evaluation of him that people had to face up to this genius who was praised as comparable to Nalan''s destruction of the sky.


    Although the young Taoist nun was shocked by her master''s high evaluation of Ye Han, she was still very unconvinced. Why could this guy younger than her get such praise from her master, but she didn''t. You know, she is one of the top ten talents in the ancient martial arts world and the first beauty in the ancient martial arts world. Maybe in a few years, she can still break through the realm of governor, Become the first genius in ancient martial arts.

 Chapter 323

    "It''s a pity, benefactor Ye has a crush on me. Otherwise, I''d like to make you marry my beloved disciple!"


    Nun Wui sighed and shook her head.


    Upon hearing this, the merciless nun and the lustless nun frowned one after another. Their Emei disciples don''t talk about marriage. What does the headmaster elder martial sister mean?


    "Shifu, who wants you to make a marriage for me?" Beigong xian''er blushed, ashamed and angry. What''s the matter with Shifu today? To say such a thing.


    Ye Han glanced at Beigong xian''er and said with a smile; "Thank you for your kindness, abbess, but I''m interested in someone. Besides, this elder martial sister is beautiful and her face is rare in the world. I don''t deserve her."


    "Forget it, since benefactor Ye is interested in someone, let''s not mention it." nun Wui said; "Almsgiver ye, I heard that younger martial sister ruthless talked about your medical skills. The reason why I came to Emei today is for my poor younger martial sister to be carefree. Are you sure?"


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Abbess, can I see that abbess Wuyou is answering you?"


    "Of course, almsgiver ye, come with me." after saying that, nun Wui left the position of leader and walked out of the hall. Two nuns, ruthless and lustless, followed her behind. Beigong Xianer looked at Ye Han unconvinced and left. Ye Han didn''t mind. She followed her ass. this is someone else''s territory. Anyway, You have to be honest.


    After a while, under the leadership of Nun Wui and others, ye Han came to a Buddhist temple. At the moment, on a wooden wheelchair in the Buddhist temple, there was a beautiful woman with refined temperament. Although there were some wrinkles on the woman''s face, it could not hide her youth.


    "Elder martial sister, do you really want to try?" looking at nun Wuwo and others coming, nun Wuyou didn''t have much expectation on her face. She knew her own body. She was afraid that there was no hope of cure in her life.


    "Younger martial sister, hope is better than no hope. Let almsgiver ye have a look for you. Maybe there will be a miracle?" nun Wui said. Then she turned to look at Ye Han and said; "Benefactor ye, thank you."


    "Don''t mention it, abbess. I''ll do my best if Sir asks me to come." after that, ye Han came forward and put his two fingers on abbess Wuyou''s hand. From the pulse, he could feel that the woman in front of him had very weak Qi and blood, and the blood flow in her body was very scattered, which was not as regular as normal people.


    At the same time, ye Han also opened the yin-yang magic eye to see through abbess Wuyou''s body. After observation, abbess Wuyou almost broke her meridians. Moreover, after more than 20 years, the broken meridians in her body have been connected with flesh and blood and are disordered. If she wants to reconnect the meridians, she can only break the meridians in her body once.


    With these ideas, ye Han stood up and said; "The meridians in abbess Wuyou''s body have been connected with flesh and blood. If she wants to recover, she can only break the meridians in her body again and make the disordered meridians back on track, and then I can heal."


    "What, break the meridians again? Are you kidding?" nun Wuyu''s first face looked bad after hearing Ye Han''s words. Even nun ruthlessness was the same. Only nun Wuyi looked at Ye Han and frowned slightly; "Almsgiver ye, are you absolutely sure? You know, younger martial sister Wuyou''s meridians have been broken once. If you continue the second time and you can''t heal well, she will have no hope in her life."


    Ye Han said; "Abbess, do you think there is any hope for abbess Wuyou now?"


    Hearing the speech, nun Wui was silent. For more than 20 years, they tried all kinds of methods without success. In fact, in the final analysis, there was no hope.


    "Since you are a miracle doctor invited by none other than me, I can let you have a try." just when nun Wuwo was silent, nun Wuyou spoke. Hearing her words, nun Wuwo sighed and said nothing, but ruthlessly; "Martial sister Wuyou, have you figured it out? If your meridians are damaged for the second time, you will really have no hope in your life."


    "I believe it''s nothing more than," abbess Wuyou said silently.


    "Well, prepare the meditation room and let benefactor Ye practice medicine."


    In a meditation room, abbess Wuyou sits on the wooden floor. Her Taoist robe has been taken off and she is wearing only a white cloak. There are only three people in the whole meditation room, ye Han, abbess Wuyou and Beigong Xianer. Abbess Wuyi has retired and let abbess Ye Han and abbess Wuyou live alone. Naturally, they are not at ease, So let Beigong Xianer help.


    Ye Han came to sit down behind abbess Wuyou, and he said; "Abbess Wuyou, are you ready?"


    "Thank you for breaking through the barrier just now. Let''s start." after abbess Wuyou said a word, she stopped talking, and ye Han didn''t waste time. Taking out the gold needle was inserted into abbess Wuyou''s back. Generally speaking, it needs to be stripped off to treat with the gold needle, but abbess Wuyou is a woman, and ye Han naturally doesn''t have such a request.


    Twelve gold needles were inserted into nun Wuyou''s back. Then, ye Han clapped a palm, and the terrible force directly entered nun Wuyou''s body. This palm instantly made nun Wuyou hum and turn pale. She felt the pain of meridian rupture again.


    Seeing ye Han''s action at this time, Beigong xian''er pinched a sweat. If martial uncle Wuyou can''t bear it, this palm will not only make her worse, but also kill her.


    However, abbess Wuyou''s endurance is not generally strong after more than 20 years of mental training. After a short period of pain, her face recovered and her face was as usual.


    Ye Han also admired abbess Wuyou. Her meridians were broken. If she were someone else, she was afraid that she had cried and howled at the moment. Then, ye Han stopped delaying and controlled abbess Wuyou''s injury with a gold needle. After ye Han began to mobilize her aura and instill the past into her body.


    Ye Han''s aura recovery performance is very strong. It''s very suitable to continue to connect the broken meridians in abbess Wuyou.


    However, it can''t be completed in a short time to continue to connect the broken meridians of abbess worry free. The meridians of the human body include twelve meridians and eight odd meridians. It takes a long time to come one by one.


    After the aura entered abbess Wuyou''s body, ye Han began to connect the first meridian, Taiyin lung meridian, under the perspective.


    Under Ye Han''s control, the broken meridians in abbess Wuyou were slowly connected, intertwined and closely combined, and the aura controlled by Ye Han was quickly repaired, so that the two were really combined.

 Chapter 324

    "Yes!"


    At the moment, abbess Wuyou was very excited. Of course she could feel her own body. After half an hour, the Taiyin lung meridians in her body were intact, which made her feel a little incredible. The broken meridians were connected in this way.


    Although she promised Ye han to cure him, abbess Wuyou didn''t hold hope in her heart. She let Ye Han do it because ye Han was invited, but now ye Han really did it!


    After half an hour, ye Han''s eyes focused on the next meridian.


    Yangming large intestine meridian.


    Jueyin pericardial meridian.


    Shaoyang Sanjiao classic.


    Shaoyin heart meridian.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It took a whole day and night for ye han to connect all the broken meridians in abbess Wuyou.


    After all this, a tired color appeared on his face, and the aura in his body was almost consumed. After pulling out the golden needle from nun Wuyou, a bowl of water was handed to him.


    "Have a cup of tea," said Beigong Xianer.


    "Thank you!" Ye Han took the bowl of Gulu and poured it all down. He was really thirsty.


    After drinking the tea, ye Han stood up and said to abbess Wuyou; "Abbess Wuyou, now you can try to stand up slowly and have a try."


    Hearing this, abbess Wuyou, who is now in a state of surprise and joy, looks a little trance. Can she really stand up again? For more than twenty years, she almost forgot what it was like to stand.


    However, with the help of Beigong Xianer, she finally tried to stand up slowly. Although she was a little unstable, she could really move slowly with the help of others. Living in a wheelchair for more than 20 years led to the temporary loss of consciousness in nun Wuyou''s legs. Of course, after a period of practice, She will return to normal.


    "I can really stand up!" a tear slowly fell from the corner of abbess Wuyou''s eyes. For more than 20 years, although she seems to be indifferent to everything, as long as she is a person, who doesn''t want to jump around like a normal person, and go wherever she wants.


    Seeing this scene, ye Han came out quietly, leaving worry free master Taihe Beigong Xianer in the meditation room.


    Outside the meditation room, nun Wui didn''t leave all day and night. Ye Han didn''t come out, and they didn''t dare to disturb. When they saw Ye Han coming out, nun Wui immediately asked; "Benefactor ye, how is my younger martial sister?"


    "Lucky not to disgrace life." Ye Han smiled and said.


    Hearing the speech, nun Wui''s three faces were happy and hurried into the meditation room. Is her bitter younger martial sister really well? They are eager to know this.


    After healing abbess Wuyou, ye Han came to the Zen temple to meditate and practice. He continued to connect the meridians for abbess Wuyou day and night, which made his aura consume too much and need to be recovered.


    It has been five hours Since ye Han retired from cultivation. Now it is noon. On the stone bench in front of him, there are three nuns without me, ruthlessness and lust. Among the three, nun without me is the strong one at what level. Ye Han can''t guess, but the two nuns without me and lust are definitely the strong ones in the middle governor''s territory.


    "Benefactor ye, this is our continuation pill. It can quickly restore the strength in your body. Take it and have a good conditioning."


    Ye Han didn''t refuse. After taking the pill, he smiled; "Three nuns, how is nun Wuyou now?"


    Nun Wui smiled; "She should be watching the scenery of Emei Mountain with someone now. By the way, she can exercise her muscles and bones, which will help her walk normally as soon as possible."


    Ye Han nodded. It seems that Emei has not stopped Leng from meeting abbess Wuyou. Two lovers who haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years have finally met! He did a good deed.


    "Almsgiver ye, you have excellent medical skills. I have an unkind request. I don''t know what to say?" nun Wu looked at Ye Han and said, and ye Han smiled; "Abbess, but it doesn''t hurt. As long as I can do it, I will help."


    "Then I''ll thank benefactor ye first." nun Wui smiled; "My two younger martial sisters have some accidents in the past and have some old diseases. I hope benefactor ye can cure them to avoid their pain. Emei sect will be very grateful."


    Hearing nun Wuwo''s words, nun ruthless and nun Wuyu turned a little red. When they first met Ye Han, they didn''t like him. Now they even ask others to treat their old diseases.


    Ye Han said with a smile; "It''s a trivial matter, but I also have one thing to ask from abbess. I hope abbess will give Mr. wufei and abbess Wuyou a chance. If the two lovers can''t be together, they will live up to the marriage given to them by the old God."


    Hearing the speech, nun Wui was silent and said; "I can promise, but it''s only limited to Mount Emei and mount Qingmei. They can travel freely on these two mountains. Benefactor ye, this is the biggest concession I''ve made."


    "Thank you very much, abbess." Ye Han didn''t force nun Wui. It''s good to be able to do this. At least Leng can often meet abbess Wuyou in the future. You don''t have to bear the pain of lovesickness between the two mountains. Thinking of these, ye Han can''t help thinking of Yan Lingjiao. Now, one of them is in the South and the other is in the North


    After ye Han treated the old diseases of Nun ruthless and nun Wuyu, he said goodbye to nun Wudi and came to Emei one day and one night. Silly Ben and Kunsang were in Qingmei mountain. I''m afraid they are beginning to worry about them.


    "Elder martial sister, why did you promise him to let Leng wucai stay with sister Wuyou?" after ye Han left, the ruthless and lustless nuns looked at nun Wui, who is the leader of Emei sect. Nun Wui is breaking the commandment.


    Nun Wui said; "The hidden dragon will fly into the sky. Isn''t it good for us to make friends with such a genius in Emei? As for the commandments, are there few people in Emei who have violated the commandments? If he doesn''t already have a lover, I want to marry xian''er to him. You will understand these in the future..."


    After walking out of the meditation room, ye Han didn''t find Leng wufei. After meeting abbess Wuyou, Leng wufei will return to Qingmei mountain. He hasn''t seen her for more than 20 years. Why should he give others some time to get along.


    "Beigong girl." when he came to a long corridor, ye Han saw Beigong xian''er coming up.


    Beigong xian''er nodded faintly. She looked at Ye Han and said; "You want to go back to qingmeishan?"


    "Yes, I still have two friends over there, Beigong girl. I''ll leave first and see you later." after that, ye Han smiled at Beigong xian''er and walked past her.

 Chapter 325

    "Wait!" Bei Gong xian''er turned to look at Ye Han and shouted.


    Ye Han asked back; "Beigong girl, what else?"


    Beigong Xianer said faintly; "Is your favorite beautiful?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Although you are not as beautiful as Beigong girl, you are my favorite type. Moreover, I forgot to tell the girl that I have more than one lover. Beigong girl asked, do you want to be my lover?"


    "Men really don''t have a good thing, and you''re not listed." Beigong Xianer faintly snorted, turned and left, ignoring Ye Han. Seeing this, ye Han shrugged, then left Emei and returned to Qingmei mountain.


    Ye Han didn''t come back day and night, which really worried silly Ben and Kunsang. Especially silly Ben. If Kunsang hadn''t stopped him all the time, he would rush to Mount Emei with Yanyue knife.


    Not long after ye Han came back, Leng nothing but also came back. However, compared with the past, Leng nothing but had less loneliness and more vitality on his face, as if he had suddenly changed from a silent swordsman to a eloquent talent.


    "Ye Han, I can''t pay you off all my life. I won''t say sensational words. In short, if there is a need in the future, I will be there even if there are thousands of mountains and rivers." Leng, who has changed his clean clothes in the wooden house, looked at Ye Han and said solemnly.


    Ye Han smiled; "I''m also very happy to see that Mr. and abbess Wuyou have lovers and get married. Since I have the ability to help you, I will certainly do my best. What''s more, I have a request from Mr. Yu."


    Leng just said; "Because my business has been delayed for a day, I can''t delay it. I''ll accompany you to meet Taigong Chen now. Don''t worry. If Taigong Chen doesn''t promise to hand over the horse gang leader, I''ll kill him for you."


    After cleaning up, they walked towards the foot of Qingmei mountain. At the foot of Qingmei mountain, they took a bus directly to Deyang, Sichuan Province. Chen Taigong, the Chen family, lived in Deyang.


    The residence of Chen Taigong of the Chen family is not in the downtown, but on a beautiful hillside, ye Han and his family have been coming here by car from Meishan City. The mansion in front of them covers a wide area. Most of the direct family members of the Chen family live here, and Chen Taigong is the head of the family.


    When he came to the gate of the mansion, he saw that there were still people guarding here. Seeing ye Han and the four of them coming, one came over and said; "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a private house. If you are playing, please go somewhere else."


    "We''re here to see Chen Taigong. Please inform me." Ye Han said.


    "Sorry, Tai Gong is seeing guests at home now. Come back tomorrow," said the guard.


    Ye Han frowned and ran here from Meishan City to let them go back like this?


    "Tell Taigong Chen that Leng wufei is coming to visit." at the critical moment, Leng wufei''s name still works. Hearing Leng wufei''s words, the guard obviously heard his name and then said; "Four, please wait a moment. Let me go in and inform you."


    With that, the guard went into the gate.


    Before long, the guard who had just left returned. He looked at Ye Han and said to them; "Taigong, please come into the house. Please follow me."


    Under the guidance of the guard, ye Han and the four entered the Chen family residence. The Chen family residence was not built of steel structure, but all linked with wood, giving people a feeling of simplicity, like an ancient courtyard.


    After passing through a stone road, ye Han and them came to a wooden house. The wooden houses were all vermilion, even tiles. On the wooden columns on both sides of the gate, there were two pictures with magnificent couplets between the lines.


    When they entered the wooden house, ye Han found that there were still a lot of people here, including five people. Among them, the old man sitting in the first place was at least over 90 years old with gray hair, but his body was quite strong and his eyes were bright. Especially his hands were thicker than ordinary people''s hands.


    "Mr. wufei is here. I''m sorry that I have guests here. I haven''t come out to meet you personally. Please have a seat." Chen Taigong, the first one, stood up and arched his hands at Leng wufei and smiled. He didn''t look like an old man in his nineties.


    "You''re welcome, old master Chen." Leng wufei sat down next to an old man dressed strangely. Ye Han and they sat down next to him, Leng wufei said; "It seems that we have come at a bad time today. The master has other guests here today."


    "It doesn''t matter, ghost master, I''m leaving soon. You talk about you. I just want old master Chen to say a word." the speaker is the old man in strange clothes sitting above Leng nothing but calling himself ghost master.


    Hearing the speech, old master Chen said; "Ghost Lord, as I said, that thing is no longer in my Chen family. As for where it went, even if you know it, you may not be able to get it. I advise ghost Lord you''d better give up. What doesn''t belong to you is not yours in the end."


    "That''s not certain. Only a few people found good things from master Zhuge''s tomb. Ghost master, I was trapped in another tomb, otherwise I wouldn''t have your share. Master Chen, my ghost is not unreasonable. What I pursue. You should know that I won''t covet the thing you have. I just want to borrow it and study it. Why do you need it So stingy? "The old ghost looked at old master Chen''s eyes as if he were looking at a stingy old man.


    Old master Chen smiled bitterly and said; "Ghost master, it''s not that I don''t lend you. I really don''t have that thing. In those days, there were four things in master Zhuge''s tomb that let us compete with each other. In addition to the ghost Valley jade pendant that is said to exist in master Zhuge''s tomb, he''s Bi, past life Sutra and tomb patterns have gone one after another, but now, the tomb patterns really don''t belong to me, if I say My Chen family moved south to live in Sichuan Province because of the tomb pattern. Do you believe it? "


    "Really not?" the old ghost frowned.


    "Do I have to lie to you?" old master Chen sighed and said; "The tomb pattern is now in the hands of Huangfu Qitian. If the ghost Lord has the courage, please borrow it from him."


    "Old Wang bastard, it''s him again." when the old ghost heard the name Huangfu Qitian, his face immediately got angry and said; "Twenty years ago, the ghost master was trapped in Zhuge''s old man''s grave. I suspect that the ghost Valley jade pendant of ghost Valley may have been stolen by this old bastard. Now he even took the tomb pattern from your hand. Has this old bastard developed any tricks these years?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t afford to provoke Chen Jiazhao about Huangfu Qitian, so I can only move my family south to survive here." old man Chen sighed deeply, but when he said the name Huangfu Qitian, there was a strong hatred in his eyes, which was intended to spread out. The three old people sitting opposite Ye Han also hated the name.

 Chapter 326

    Listening to the conversation between old master Chen and the self proclaimed ghost master and the old ghost, ye Han was a little confused. They didn''t know what old master Chen and the old ghost were talking about, but the general meaning should be related to the tomb. I''m afraid Zhuge''s name should refer to Zhuge Liang during the Three Kingdoms period.


    Zhuge Liang''s tomb is also called Marquis Wu''s tomb. Did this guy called old ghost and old master Chen ever enter here?


    However, although he didn''t understand what the old ghost and old master Chen were saying, from their mouths, ye Han noticed several special words, Guiguzi and Guigu jade pendant.


    In a word, ye Han can change from a poor boy into a master who can learn medicine, martial arts and perspective. It is closely related to Guiguzi. The yin-yang jade pendant Ye Han wears is what Guiguzi wears. However, this yin-yang jade pendant is also the only thing ye Han looks for his life experience.


    "Huangfu Qitian, this old bastard, I can''t get along with the ghost Lord. If I can''t beat him, I''ll kill him in the north now." the ghost said angrily, and old master Chen smiled; "Huangfu Qitian covers the sky in the north. If the ghost Lord can really kill him, I think many people will thank you."


    The old ghost said with a curl of his mouth; "Mr. Chen, you take me away, don''t you? If I can kill Huangfu Qitian, I''ll have to wait until now?"


    "Hehe, just take it as if I didn''t say it." old man Chen smiled. Then he looked at lengwufei and said with a smile; "You see, patronizing to talk to the ghost master and neglecting the distinguished guests, I don''t know why Mr. Wu came to the door today?"


    Leng just said; "Mr. Chen, I only came here today for one thing. Do you have a dry grandson in Yunnan?"


    Hearing the speech, old man Chen frowned and said; "But yes, did he offend anywhere, sir?"


    "Old master Chen can look at this document first." the person who said this was Ye Han. He took out a document, and then an old man sitting opposite him took the document and sent it to old master Chen. The document was still on his way. Ye Han asked Kunsang to print the evidence from his father''s hand.


    With curiosity, old master Chen opened the file bag, took out the paper and looked at it. However, after seeing it for a while, an amazing anger gushed out of him. The breath was very strong, at least, stronger than cold, which surprised Ye Han. Old master Chen was so powerful. No wonder he was in the southwest, and no one dared to put his hand in, There is such a strong man in the southwest. Who dares to offend him?


    "Bastard, Tianxing, go find Ma Kun and I''ll clean up the door today." the angry voice came from old master Chen, which surprised few of his angry sons. The old man called Tianxing answered and left here.


    Mr. Chen is over 90 years old. Naturally, his son is not young. The oldest son is over 70 years old.


    "For such a person, old master Chen doesn''t have to be angry. If old master Chen doesn''t do it, we can do it for him." Ye Han said calmly. He came here to solve the hidden danger of the horse gang leader. Old master Chen doesn''t kill him. He also looks for a chance to get rid of the horse gang leader.


    "I don''t need outsiders to do my own business. I''m going to execute this evil barrier myself today." old man Chen said angrily. After a while, the old man who had just left came in with a middle-aged man of about 40. The man looked simple and honest, with a simple smile on his face, giving people a very simple and real feeling, It''s Ma Kun, the leader of the horse gang.


    When he first saw the horse gang leader, if Kunsang didn''t say it, ye Han didn''t know that the middle-aged man with a simple face was the horse gang leader who sold and made drugs.


    "This guy really looks like him." Ye Han sneered at the horse gang leader.


    "Old man, you''re looking for me." when he came to the house, Ma Kun respectfully saluted old man Chen. He looked like a kind younger generation. The degree of respect could almost regard old man Chen as his own father.


    "Hum, bastard, look at what you''ve done. When you came to Sichuan Province from Yunnan, I really thought you were cornered by your enemy. It turned out that your enemy is the country." old master Chen''s face was filled with outrage; "In the southwest, no one dares to sell drugs, but you did it. You not only sell drugs, but also sell people. It''s such a heinous crime. Today I''m going to execute you myself."


    Hearing the speech, Ma Kun was surprised and quickly knelt down and shouted; "Mister, I''m your grandson. How could I do these things? Someone wronged me and killed my caravan overnight. Mister, you have to decide for me."


    "You''re still making things up. Look for yourself." the document on old man Chen''s hand was still in front of Ma Kun. Ma Kun picked it up and looked at it. His face suddenly turned pale. Old man Chen usually lived in seclusion. He didn''t know the outside situation. Ma Kun thought he could fool around and hide from the limelight for a while. Where did he think, Old master Chen has such evidence in his hand so soon.


    Kunsang looked at Ma Kun and said indifferently; "Ma Kun, sophistry is useless. No one doesn''t know what you have done in Yunnan. You still want to fool old master Chen. Are you really loyal and evil when old master Chen?"


    "Kun''s son of a bitch, it''s you. You sent the evidence..." Ma Kun noticed that Kun Sang was in the house. When he came in just now, he was thinking about how to please old master Chen. He didn''t go to see anyone in the house.


    "Yes, it''s me. Now it''s time for you to die."


    "Son of a bitch, your Kun family destroyed my caravan, and now you''re still killing me. Before I die, I''ll take you to be buried with me..." Ma Kun knows that old master Chen can''t live after seeing these evidences, so he immediately ran towards Kunsang, and only half of it. The old man who brought him here just now killed him directly from the back, The strength of the old man is much better than that of the horse gang leader. It''s easy to kill him.


    "Something worthless, Tianxing, pull him out." old man Chen looked at Ma Kun''s body and snorted coldly. Then the old man named Tianxing took Ma Kun''s body out.


    Ye Han was relieved to see Ma Kun killed. The Chen family had better solve Ma Kun himself, otherwise it would be inappropriate for them to do it here.


    The old ghost laughed at this time; "Mr. Chen, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are still so upright and can''t hold any sand in your eyes. However, such a person should be killed. It''s just that he doesn''t contribute to the country. He even harms the people of the country. If you don''t kill him today, I''ll kill him."

 Chapter 327

    Ma Kun''s death did not affect the conversation in the room. Whether it was old master Chen or an old ghost, the most hated thing of their generation was the drug dealer. In that war of aggression, drugs killed many people, making the Chinese people become the disease in the eyes of other countries.


    "Ghost Lord, you haven''t left the ghost city for many years. You came out to borrow the tomb pattern from me this time. Can''t you find any clues over the years?" old master Chen looked at the old ghost brightly. There were too many people who entered Zhuge''s tomb in those years. Domestic and foreign forces participated in it, but they were only for one purpose, an existence that the world couldn''t believe.


    "It''s just some ideas. There are no other clues for me to study, and I dare not draw a conclusion. It''s not easy to talk about what no one can find for thousands of years!" the old ghost sighed and continued; "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry to disturb you today. Since the tomb pattern is no longer in your Chen family, I can only go back to my hometown and continue to be my living dead."


    "Hehe, although the ghost LORD lives underground without light, he is also carefree. I don''t know how many people envy you." old master Chen smiled.


    "It''s no use admiring me. Ghost Lord, I only deal with dead people in my life."


    Listening to the conversation between the two people, ye Han was a little excited about the ghost Valley jade they said. Is the ghost Valley jade they said related to their yin-yang jade pendant?


    "Mr. Chen, what are you talking about the ghost Valley jade, the past life Sutra and the tomb pattern? Is it hard to tell if it is a rare treasure?" Ye Han asked with a smile. As for the Heshi Bi, of course he knows what, but he hasn''t heard of the ghost Valley jade, the past life Sutra and the tomb pattern.


    After the old ghost heard Ye Han''s words, he looked at Ye Han and said; "Little doll, don''t ask what you shouldn''t know. Even if I told you, you don''t understand. You''d better be honest and happy in the world of mortals."


    Old master Chen smiled; "The ghost master is right. Young man, you don''t understand some things. In fact, sometimes it''s the best result. If you know more, you''ll have more trouble and more trouble."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled and couldn''t deny it.


    "Eh, your boy''s eyes are so strange!" at this time, I saw the old ghost staring at Ye Han''s eyes as if he were studying some treasure. Ye Han was a little uncomfortable by him, so he asked; "What''s strange about my eyes, elder?"


    "Strange, really strange, you look like the eyes of the dead, but the other eye is full of Yang, yin and Yang. Strange things, strange things... Ghost Lord, I''ve been dealing with the dead all my life, and I''ve never seen your eyes." the old ghost said to himself while looking at Ye Han.


    Hearing the old ghost''s words, ye Han was surprised. The old guy''s vicious eyes could see the secret of his eyes. His left eye could see through the vanity and see some unimaginable things in the world, such as ghosts, while his right eye could see through everything in the sun. Together, it was a Yin and a Yang.


    "Boy, tell the ghost master honestly, can you see some unclean things with your eyes?" after the old ghost saw Ye Han for a while, he suddenly asked. When he heard this, old master Chen and Leng were interested. Unclean things naturally refer to ghosts. Can ye Han''s eyes really see these things?


    "Why do you ask so?" Ye Han asked evasively.


    Said the old ghost; "Ghost master, I was born a grave robber. I''ve seen more dead people than living people in my life. I''ve seen eyes like you for the first time. One Yin and one Yang. However, the human body is generally more Yang than Yin. It''s reasonable that people with the same Yin and Yang can''t live to this age. You can live until now to prove that your eyes are not simple, and the two Qi of yin and Yang converge in your eyes, In our circle, commonly known as Yin and Yang eyes, they are the bane of demons and monsters. "


    "I may disappoint my predecessors. My eyes are no different from ordinary people. They are not what you call Yin and Yang eyes."


    Admitting the existence of Yin-Yang magic eyes in person, ye Han naturally won''t do it. Eyes are his biggest secret. Once outsiders know it, they can still do it.


    "Don''t deny it, you boy. Yin and Yang eyes are also commonly known as Tianyan Tong. Some people with extraordinary talents are born with them, and some practitioners can develop them the day after tomorrow. Now Taoist yuxu of Wudang has opened up Tianyan. It''s not an unspeakable secret. Why are you hiding?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Hanxin was shocked. Aren''t his yin-yang eyes the same as his yin-yang eyes? Or does the yin-yang eye in the old ghost''s mouth only have one of his yin-yang eye skills?


    The old ghost continued; "With this talent, it''s a waste of your talent not to be a grave robber. What''s your name, boy? Would you like to go down to the grave with me?"


    Ye Han smiled; "My younger generation''s name is Ye Han. I''d better forget about digging graves. I''m naturally timid and afraid of ghosts. I''m afraid I''m not suitable to be a grave robber."


    "Hum, you are a boy who talks nonsense with me. You have Yin and Yang eyes. Yin and Yang gather in your body and all evil spirits do not invade. How can you be afraid of these demons and monsters?" the old ghost snorted disdainfully and said to Ye Han; "Don''t you want to know what the ghost Valley jade, the past life Sutra and the tomb pattern are? If I tell you, will you agree to learn two moves behind my ass?"


    "Hehe, it seems that the ghost Lord has found a successor." old master Chen smiled at this time, and then he looked at Ye Han and said; "Young man, if I guess well, you should be ye Han in East China?"


    Ye Han said with a smile; "I didn''t expect that old master Chen knew my name. It''s really lucky."


    Old master Chen said; "Ye Han in East China is now a popular young man in the south. Even the Murong boys have been defeated by you. At present, few people in the southern underground world don''t know your word Ye Han."


    "Mr. Chen, I''m talking nonsense. The boy hasn''t answered me yet." the old ghost glared at Mr. Chen, and then he looked at Ye Han and continued to ask; "Boy, do you want to learn from me?"


    "Don''t do it." Ye Han simply answered two words and asked him to follow the old man to dig people''s ancestral graves and bear a curse. He wouldn''t do this damage to Yin and virtue.


    Smelling the speech, the old ghost''s face is black. He''s an old ghost, not to mention that few people can match his name in the tomb robbing world. Even in the underground world of China, he is also a famous big man. Now he wants to accept a younger generation to inherit the mantle, but the boy still doesn''t do it!


    "Ha ha, ghost master, it''s rare to see your black face once. The young man didn''t buy your account as one of the four wonders of the tomb robbing world. It''s interesting. It''s so interesting today!" old man Chen laughed happily when he saw the old ghost''s face at this time.

 Chapter 328

    "Boy, you''re thinking about it. I told you there are a lot of precious things in the tomb. Just finding a few is enough for you to be happy all your life. Follow the ghost master, and I promise you to be popular and spicy." seeing ye Han''s refusal, the old ghost''s eyes turned and began to follow suit. He has Yin and Yang eyes, which is a natural genius for stealing tombs, Today, I was lucky to find a man with Yin and Yang eyes. Naturally, the old ghost will not give up like this. If his ability is passed on to Ye Han, he can be regarded as a descendant.


    "Elder, I''m still young. I don''t know how to dig people''s ancestral tombs. I don''t want to bear the stigma. As for the three treasures of ghost Valley jade, past life Sutra and tomb pattern, if the elder is willing to say, I listen. If the elder is unwilling to say, I don''t want to explore." Ye Han said faintly, although he wants to know the relationship between ghost Valley jade and his yin-yang jade pendant, But the old ghost wants to use this point in exchange for accepting him as an apprentice, not to mention the door, not even the window.


    It''s not that ye Han discriminates against tomb robbing, but that he doesn''t want to have anything to do with the old ghost. The old guy has fierce eyes. If he finds out the secret of his eyes, no one knows what he will do.


    Psychologically, ye Han kept a respectful attitude towards the old ghost, who could see his strange eyes at a glance.


    "Little bastard, I''m so angry with the ghost Lord!" the old ghost was so angry by Ye Han''s words that he said angrily; "Dig people''s tombs. Who told you that I''m the kind of person? Although I''ve stolen many tombs, I haven''t sold a cultural relic yet. Do you know why I steal Tombs? Do you know what I pursue? What I pursue..."


    "Cough, ghost master, take it easy." at the critical moment, old master Chen pretended to cough, so that the old ghost didn''t say the rest. Maybe the old ghost felt too excited, so he calmed down and said; "Boy, I''ll give you a chance to think about the exam. If you think about it, you can find me in the ghost city and hang out with the ghost master. It''s much better than living in the world of mortals."


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at the old ghost and old master Chen. These two old guys have secrets, and such secrets are big secrets that can''t be known to him or outsiders.


    But ye Han is not interested in this secret. What he is interested in is Guigu jade.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll consider it. Maybe the elder and old master Chen don''t know. In fact, I''m a jade master, so I''m very interested in the ghost Valley jade you said. Can you tell me what the ghost Valley jade is?" in order to find out the Chu ghost Valley jade, ye Han moved out his identity as a jade master.


    Said the old ghost; "For your sake, I''ll tell you about the ghost Valley jade. It''s said that the ghost Valley jade is the personal belongings of ghost Valley, a generation of yin and Yang people in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. The jade pendant records a miraculous skill, which is the emperor''s own ''Emperor''s decision'', which is unique in the world. But ghost Lord, I''m not interested in the emperor. What interests me is the legend that I have ghost Valley jade But I can find many wonderful doors, and I can''t tell you anything else. "


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was a little dumb. The old guy didn''t say it halfway. However, what the old guy said seems to be a little similar to his yin-yang jade pendant, because there is an unknown Qi training skill recorded in the yin-yang jade pendant. Up to now, ye Han doesn''t know the name of this Qi training skill, and practicing this Qi training skill makes him different from others, At the beginning, the strength of his cultivation was powerful aura, while others began to cultivate from internal strength.


    "Elder, what is the wonderful gate you just mentioned?" Ye Han asked curiously.


    "It''s a secret. If you say it, you can''t say it. Unless you promise to learn from me, you can''t get it out of my mouth."


    Ye Han pie his mouth. The old guy is really stingy. If he doesn''t say it, he won''t say it. Anyway, he''s not interested in these wonderful doors.


    Ye Han continued; "Since it''s related to the elder''s secret, I won''t ask. I don''t know what ghost Valley jade looks like. Maybe the boy is lucky and will let me get it. Ha ha!"


    Said the old ghost; "Your boy is delusional. Although it is said that there is ghost Valley jade in Zhuge''s grave, no one saw it at last. I don''t know it''s buried in that grave. As for the appearance, it''s similar to your eyes, one Yin and one Yang, which is similar to the yin-yang gossip array of Wudang."


    When the old ghost said this, ye Han''s head suddenly seemed to explode. The ghost Valley jade in the old ghost''s mouth was really the same as the yin-yang jade pendant he was wearing. The yin-yang jade pendant on his body was the same as the pattern of Tai Chi, one Yin and one Yang.


    "Guiguzi, guiguyu, qigong emperor''s decision..." Ye Han thought of what the old ghost said in his mind. Except that the old ghost of Guiguzi medical classic and yin-yang magic eye didn''t say it, these characteristics and the shape of guiguyu are inextricably linked with the yin-yang jade pendant on him. They are 90% likely to be the same jade pendant.


    However, he wore this jade pendant since childhood. It was the only thing left when his unknown parents abandoned him. Could this yin-yang jade pendant be brought out of the tomb of marquis Wu? But how did it happen to him again? What''s going on here? Is it related to his life experience?


    One question after another came out of Ye Han''s mind. Now he urgently wants to know the answer and whether it has anything to do with him? If so, why did his cruel parents leave him?


    Feeling a little cold in the silence, ye Han asked; "Ye Han, do you have something on your mind?"


    "Hehe, no, sir, let''s go. It''s time to leave after disturbing old master Chen for so long." Ye Han stood up and smiled, and restrained all his emotions.


    Leng wufei agreed, and then said to old master Chen; "Mr. Chen, I won''t bother you today. I''ll call on you another day. The four of us will leave first."


    Old master Chen said; "It''s just that you insist on leaving, sir. I won''t force you to stay. I just hope you can play for two more days when you come next time. Brother ye, when you come to Sichuan Province next time, I hope you can remember that I''m such a bad old man here. Of course, you might as well think more about the ghost Lord''s proposal. In fact, it''s not bad for you."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I will." then ye Han turned and left, but when he reached the gate, he turned and said to the old ghost who was looking at him; "Ghost Lord, I think I should find you one day."


    "Ha ha, OK, I''m waiting for you in the ghost city." the old ghost smiled happily and watched Ye Han leave.

 Chapter 329

    "Ghost Lord, this young man has a secret. Although he showed interest in ghost Valley jade, past life Sutra and tomb patterns just now, he only asked ghost Valley jade in the end, but didn''t mention Past Life Sutra and tomb patterns." after ye Han and them left, old master Chen, who became a master, said with a smile.


    "Didn''t I see that you''re a ghost? But I don''t care. This boy is born with Yin and Yang eyes. It''s a good material. Let me hone it for a few years, and there must be a tomb stealing genius in the tomb stealing world." the old ghost said excitedly. It''s like letting him find a peerless tomb.


    Old master Chen smiled secretly. Is it a genius to steal Tombs? I''m afraid I''m a good grave digger!


    After leaving old master Chen''s house, ye Han was still thinking about Guigu jade. He thought it over quietly. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the yin-yang jade pendant on his body was Guigu jade. Moreover, the old ghost also said that they entered the tomb of marquis Wu 20 years ago, and the time was basically consistent with his age, It is likely that the parents who ruthlessly abandoned him in those years were one of the members who entered the tomb of marquis Wu.


    "Who are you? Why did you abandon me?" Ye Han didn''t know whether it was hate or other feelings. At the moment, he wanted to ask his parents why in front of him?


    However, if you want to find them, you have to start with the people who entered the tomb of marquis Wu more than 20 years ago. This is a very difficult thing. If you want to know the answer, the old ghost is a breakthrough. However, ye Han still has to think about it carefully. Moreover, he doesn''t have time to pursue it now.


    "Sir, thank you for accompanying us down the mountain this time. Now it''s time for me to return to Shanhai city. Soon, I''m going to Yanjing for a walk, so I won''t stay in Sichuan Province." when I came to the Central Airport, ye Han said to Leng.


    "Well, ye Han, if you have any trouble in the future, remember to contact me. I''m cold. I''ll be there." on Mount Emei, ye Han not only helped him break through the jade girl sword array, but also healed his beloved women, and brought them together. This kindness is nothing more than silently in his heart.


    Ye Han smiled; "If one day, I will trouble you, sir."


    After Leng just left, Kunsang also returned to Tengchong. Ye Han and silly Ben flew to Shanhai city. That night, ye Han and silly Ben returned to Shanhai city. However, after returning to Shanhai City, a bad news came to Ye Han''s ears. Jiang Yutang left the customs again, and the first thing he did was to kill all of Jian Fulin Changshou''s men, Even Lin Changshou didn''t escape bad luck.


    "It seems that Jiang Yutang is breaking a pot." Ye Han''s face is cold. Now the whole East China underground world knows that the five leaders are his people. Jiang Yutang killed Lin Changshou after he left the customs again. This is a demonstration to him, or the blood hand hall has died out. He is not afraid of the experts behind Ye han to trouble him, Even if the master behind Ye Han killed the current blood hand hall? Is there any hope that the current blood hand hall will continue to be strong? Even if you can, it''s not something you can do in a year or two.


    In order to vent his anger, Jiang Yutang no longer cares about anything.


    Sun bumie said; "Now Jiang Yutang is a madman. At present, several leaders are afraid that Jiang Yutang will attack them next. They have asked us for help. We have to find a way to suppress the arrogance of Jiang Yutang."


    Ye Han thought and said; "I''m going to Yanjing in two days. Let he Yaozong and them avoid their edge temporarily. I''ll talk about Jiang Yutang when I come back from Yanjing. It''s really impossible. Let them come to Shanhai city for a while."


    Today is September 25th. There are five days before the national day. Ye Han is going to Yanjing tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. He really doesn''t have time to deal with Jiang Yutang.


    After returning home, my sister Ye Qing, Zhao youyou and the girl Qingcheng were there. Seeing ye Han coming back, the girl xiaoqingcheng was naturally the first to jump on him and said sticky; "Brother, Qingcheng wants to kill you. Now Shifu smokes my ass every day. My little ass is swollen. It hurts. Brother, please rub it for me."


    Rub your ass? Ye Han doesn''t bother to pay attention to the girl. Although xiaoqingcheng is only ten years old, she is taller than her peers and is already in the development stage. Moreover, in the past, the image of the little bald head has grown into shoulder length short hair. She looks like an evil and beautiful girl and entangles with the girl. Ye Han is really afraid of her sister Ye Qing. They say she has paedophilia.


    "Xiao Han, is it going well to Tengchong this time?" after ye Han sat down, Ye Qing poured him a glass of water, and then massaged him behind him. Her brother was running around and tired outside. She couldn''t help, but when she got home, massaging and relaxing her brother was the only thing she could do.


    Ye Qing didn''t know that ye Han went to Tengchong and then to Sichuan Province, but ye Han didn''t say anything outside, he smiled; "Sister, it''s no big deal for me to go to Tengchong. By the way, maybe I''ll go to Yanjing tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    Zhao youyou said with a mouthful beside him; "Brother ye, you have just come back and have to leave. Can''t you stay two more days? Sister Ye Qingjie and I are worried about you at home every day. For your sake, sister Ye Qingjie has begun to be vegetarian and chant Buddha to protect you."


    "You you, don''t say a word. Xiao Han is a person who does great things. Naturally, he can''t stay at home every day." although Ye Qing also hopes that ye Han will stay with them for a few more days, she knows that ye Han can''t help himself outside now. From his slightly tired face, Ye Qing can see that he wants to stop and have a rest, but he took that step, It was destined not to stop him.


    Ye Han holds Ye Qing''s hand and says with some guilt; "Sister, let you worry about me, but I..."


    "Xiaohan, you don''t have to explain. No matter what you do, your sister supports you. I know you''re also for this family, but promise your sister that you can''t have anything outside. In this world, your sister is your only relative."


    "Sister, I promise you..."


    After chatting with Ye Qing and them for a while, ye Han came to the top of the building. He was not surprised to see the sloppy old man. The old man kept drinking all day. At the moment, he didn''t know what he was thinking looking at the night sky.


    "Boy, let''s go north," said the sloppy old Taoist priest after taking a sip of wine.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was a little surprised. How did the old guy know? It seems that he didn''t talk about it to the dirty old man, did he?


    "Old fellow, it''s a pity that you don''t go to fortune telling." Ye Han sat down beside the sloppy old Taoist and said; "I''m going to Yanjing in two days to attend the wedding of a good friend. Old man, please watch more here in Shanhai city. The old thing Jiang Yutang is not very honest recently."

 Chapter 330

    Said the slovenly old man; "With me here, you don''t have to worry about anything. Instead, you need to pay attention to going north this time. Your Yintang is black. I''m afraid something will happen this time."


    "Old fellow, you really count my life." Ye Han couldn''t refuse to smile. Fortune telling was too mysterious. His own destiny was in his own hands.


    The sloppy old Taoist didn''t say much. It''s time to remind Ye Han. He has reminded him that the secret of heaven can''t be revealed too much.


    The sloppy old Taoist looked at the night sky. Tonight, the stars were hanging on the night sky, just like the lights of thousands of lights. Tonight, there was a special star in the night sky. That star was the purple micro star representing the destiny of the emperor. At the moment, the purple micro star is showing signs of shifting towards the north.


    However, the purple micro star is not as dazzling as usual. Around it, there is a faint dark light, which is a sign of great evil. However, in the north, several stars are very eye-catching, which proves that although the purple micro star goes north, it will encounter the help of noble people.


    "Crape myrtle''s life style is commonly known as emperor''s life style, but this boy''s crape myrtle''s life style is still immature. Only after the killing and breaking wolves in the Ziwei life style gather together can the crape myrtle''s life style be truly displayed. Now the army has been broken and assisted the emperor star, but where are the seven killing and greed?"


    After ye Han left, the scruffy old Taoist priest looked at the night sky on the rooftop and talked to himself. Ye Han''s life is crape myrtle''s life, the emperor star, and is destined to achieve hegemony. However, there is a premise. If the emperor star wants to achieve hegemony, the killer wolf in crape myrtle''s life must appear and help him. Otherwise, even if crape myrtle''s life is a natural emperor star, there is no killer wolf to help him, It is also difficult to achieve hegemony.


    Now, around Ye Han, the army has appeared. At present, it is only seven murders and greed.


    Among the killing and breaking Wolves of crape myrtle''s life style, seven murders are enough to change the general situation of the world.


    The next day, ye Han went to Zhou Yuner''s villa. Of course, ye Han didn''t come here to see Zhou Yuner. To see Zhou Yuner, he can go directly to the company. He hasn''t seen Zhou Mingshan for many days, which makes Ye Han a little ashamed. Since he got busy, there has been less conversation with his teachers.


    Therefore, today, ye Han specially brought some good tea. In addition to carving, Zhou Mingshan''s tea ceremony is his favorite.


    "You boy, I haven''t seen you for many days. What''s the matter? Have you been busy outside?" in the villa, Zhou Mingshan smiled and scolded Ye Han. He knew Ye Han was busy outside, so he didn''t blame Ye Han for not coming to see him for such a long time.


    If ye Han wants to marry his granddaughter, he must climb up step by step. His stubborn son is a difficulty, but what is more difficult is the northern Feng family, or the relationship behind the Feng family.


    "Teacher, I''m too busy to come to see you. Don''t you blame me?" said Ye Han ashamed.


    Zhou Mingshan laughed; "OK, I know what you''re doing now. Work hard. I''ll wait for you to give me a pension in the future."


    "Hey hey, that''s necessary." Ye Han grinned and then said; "Teacher, I haven''t used my knife for a long time. Are you interested in seeing my progress?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Mingshan came to the spirit and smiled; "OK, let me see your progress in this period of time."


    Then they went to the basement together, where many raw stones were stored. When Zhou Mingshan was free, he would come here to practice and kill time. After ye Han selected a good jade in the basement, he began to use his knife.


    Ye Han carved this work very carefully, because he was going to take it as Zhang Shaoyu''s congratulatory gift. An hour later, a lifelike dragon and Phoenix playing pearl appeared in front of Zhou Mingshan. Watching the birth of this work, Zhou Mingshan took a pair of reading glasses and looked at it carefully for ten minutes. He nodded with satisfaction and said; "Very good, very good, you boy, you really didn''t disappoint me. At your current level, I can only be a teacher on an equal footing with you."


    Ye Han grinned and flattered; "It''s not the teacher you taught well."


    In fact, the art of carving jadeite is not difficult for ye Han. At the beginning, Zhou Mingshan only taught him Kung Fu in a few days, and ye Han mastered it all, but he rarely carved it himself.


    The congratulatory gift is ready. Ye Han goes to see Zhou Yuner again. After that, ye Han and Lin BoMo talk on the phone. They decide to fly to Yanjing early tomorrow morning. However, when ye Han comes to the airport with a fool, he accidentally finds that Tang Haibin is also there.


    "Shit, Hanzi, I''ve been waiting for you for half an hour. Last night I didn''t play with Yuner''s sister until midnight." Tang Dashao opened his mouth and gave him a punch as soon as he saw Ye Han.


    "Go away, what are you doing here?" Ye Han glared at this guy, but he wouldn''t care if the brothers hurt each other. Tang Dashao compared his middle finger to Ye Han and Lin BoMo and said; "You two guys don''t call me for such fun things as going to Yanjing. If I didn''t get the news from my family Mo Shu that your boy was going to Yanjing, I wouldn''t know about it."


    Ye Han remembered that when Zhou Yuner''s company told Zhou Yuner that he was going to Yanjing yesterday, it seemed that Mo Shu was also present.


    "OK, if this guy wants to go, let him go. Anyway, I''ve bought the ticket." Lin BoMo smiled and ye Han said; "Yes, let''s go together."


    "Hey, Yanjing, that''s the National Center. I''ve never been there before. Let''s go and play in Yanjing and have a look at the prestige of our national leaders."


    The four got on the plane together. Silly Ben belongs to the type of stuffy cans. He basically doesn''t talk much. He just looked at Ye Han and said that occasionally when Tang Dashao joked with him, he just giggled. In this way, the four came to Yanjing by plane.


    Yanjing is the capital city of many emperors, the center of state power and the focus of countries all over the world. At present, the country is developing rapidly and has become a giant dragon that countries all over the world dare not underestimate. Basically, the minds of many countries should focus on it every day and pay attention to the trend.


    When the four of Ye Han got off the plane and came to the outside of Yanjing airport, two figures familiar to Ye Han came towards them. Suddenly, they were Cheng Jun and Huang Ying of the Security Bureau. Looking at them, ye Han had a feeling of reunion after a long separation. They fought together in Tengchong and experienced danger. They were comrades in arms who had friends of life and death.

 Chapter 331

    "Brother Cheng, sister Huang Ying, long time no see!"


    Ye Han walked over and hugged Cheng Jun and Huang Ying. Cheng Jun smiled; "Ye Han, I''m looking forward to your boy at last. When the director asked me to pick you up today, I didn''t believe you came."


    Ye Han smiled; "The news of situ Zhentian''s old fellow is really well informed. I didn''t inform him before coming to Shanhai city. By the way, Huofeng, why didn''t she come?"


    According to Ye Han''s idea, since situ Zhentian knew he was coming to Yanjing, he should let Huofeng pick him up, but to Ye Han''s disappointment, the hot, evil girl was a woman who seduced the dead all day, but she didn''t come.


    Said the yellow warbler; "Brother ye, team leader Huofeng, they have a task. They haven''t returned to the headquarters yet."


    "Task?" Ye Han frowned. He remembered that when he asked situ Zhentian a month and a half ago, situ Zhentian said that Huofeng had gone to perform the task. Now it''s nearly two months. What task hasn''t ended yet?


    "Brother ye, welcome to Yanjing. Let''s go. We have prepared accommodation for you." said Huang Ying.


    Ye Han nodded, and then introduced Lin BoMo, Tang Dashao and silly ben to Cheng Jun. they knew each other. Tang Dashao and Cheng Jun met when they were in Tengchong. They had good communication skills. At the moment, he talked with Cheng Jun very well, but this guy asked some questions that made Huang Ying blush.


    Half an hour later, ye Han and his family came to a courtyard by car. The layout of the courtyard was very simple, but it looked very comfortable, and there were flowers and plants planted in the courtyard.


    "Shit, Cheng Jun, we are guests anyway. Let''s live in a broken house here?" Tang Dashao looked at the simple layout of the quadrangle, and immediately complained. Ye Han stared at him and said; "You guy, it''s good to live in some. You have to pay for yourself to live in a hotel. It''s not cost-effective."


    "Hey, you''re kidding. Let''s liven up the atmosphere." Tang Dashao also realized that he had said something wrong and immediately smiled awkwardly. Cheng Jun didn''t mind, he smiled; "Ye Han, you stay here first. I''ll take you to see the director later. Moreover, many people in the base want to see you."


    "OK, brother Cheng, I''ll take it and go with you." after ye Han put the things he brought in the room, he left the courtyard with Cheng Jun and Huang Ying. Tang Dashao sat on the lounge chair in the courtyard and said; "Lao Lin, I always feel that han zi is hiding something from us. Cheng Jun is very mysterious."


    "Well, don''t think about that. There must be his own reason why han zi didn''t tell us." Lin BoMo also saw that ye Han had something to hide from them. From the words and actions inadvertently said by Cheng Jun and other people, they were probably people of the country, and ye Han might be the same.


    Sitting in Cheng Jun''s car, they didn''t know how many hutongs they crossed. After the main road, they came to a secret base. There was a heavy metal door above the secret base. After Cheng Jun got off and scanned his retina, the metal door automatically opened. Then Cheng Jun drove his car into it and parked his car behind an underground garage, Then he took Ye Han in an elevator and continued to fall deeper underground.


    The base of the security bureau is underground!


    Feeling the falling elevator, ye Han slowly silently counted in his heart. It was not until 30 seconds that the falling momentum of the elevator stopped. Ye Han secretly estimated that they should be within 30 meters underground now.


    Out of the elevator, there are many things in it, which brightens Ye Han''s eyes. In front of Ye Han, all kinds of devices emerge in front of him. These things should be some kind of high-tech products, very much like the scenes in the film. The gorgeous lights illuminate here as if it were the same as the day. At the moment, many people walk around in it, looking very busy.


    Cheng Jun smiled; "Ye Han, how do you feel when you come to the base for the first time?"


    "Very mysterious." this is Ye Han''s first feeling, but as a secret force of the country, it''s strange that the Security Bureau base is not mysterious.


    Cheng Jun walked forward with Ye Han and said as he walked; "Ye Han, these people you see now are clerks in the base. They are responsible for processing information, collecting intelligence, index analysis and so on. Further on, it is our training ground. You can meet our colleagues later."


    After a while, under the leadership of Cheng Jun, ye Han came to a training ground, which was as big as a football field. In this underground base, ye Han was shocked that there was such a large training ground. There were boxing training ground, shooting training ground, some seemingly physical exercise instruments and some cage type challenge arena, It''s dazzling to see a lot of things.


    At this moment, many members of the Security Bureau are training on the training ground. Terrible destructive sounds are constantly transmitted from the training ground. Even when passing through some places with the strongest destructive sounds, he feels a slight trembling on the metal ground under his feet.


    "Cheng Jun, who is this? Is this a newcomer?" on the training ground, someone saw Cheng Jun coming with Ye Han, a new face, and immediately said hello and asked.


    Cheng Jun smiled; "He is not a newcomer. He has joined our security bureau for several months, but today is the first time to report on the base. Dilong, let me introduce you. He is Ye Han."


    When the security bureau member named Dilong heard this, his eyes lit up. Ye Han''s name is now known to everyone in the Security Bureau. Of course, this does not mean how many tasks Ye Han has completed, but because he is the person who the director personally ordered to recruit. Therefore, Huofeng organization does not hesitate to go out in person. Therefore, everyone in Ye Han''s Security Bureau has heard of it.


    "Hey, come and have a look, the ''first genius'' of our security bureau is coming!" when the Earth Dragon heard Ye Han''s name, he immediately shouted at the people on the training ground. When he heard this, the people on the training ground basically gathered around here.


    "The first day? Is he the person who the director personally ordered to be recruited?"


    "What bullshit! The first day I asked leader Huofeng to come out and solicit in person. Today, I want to see how powerful the director personally ordered to solicit."


    "Go and have a look. I''ve long wanted to meet this man for a while. Today he finally appeared in the base."


    Since situ Zhentian personally ordered to recruit Ye Han, the people of the Security Bureau were just curious about ye Han at the beginning. However, after knowing that Huofeng personally solicited, most people in the Security Bureau were unbalanced. Huofeng is known as the first beauty of the Security Bureau. Which security bureau member doesn''t have some illusions about her.


    More importantly, in the following meetings, situ Zhentian repeatedly mentioned Ye Han''s name to several team leaders. After the news spread, the people in the Security Bureau were even more jealous of Ye Han. Under this psychological influence, they all wanted to challenge Ye Han and defeat him.

 Chapter 332

    "Di long, Li Sen, Chen Jian and steel Dao, what do you four want to do?" seeing the members of the Security Bureau gathered around, Cheng Jun''s face immediately became ugly. He knew that someone in the Security Bureau had great opinions on Ye Han, but he didn''t expect that these people openly bullied Ye Han. You know, ye Han came to the Security Bureau for the first time, It would be difficult for him to have a problem with the security agency.


    The member of the Security Bureau who called Li Sen looked at Ye Han and sneered, then said to Cheng Jun; "Cheng Jun, don''t meddle in this matter today. I''ve heard his name for a long time, and I''m learning it now."


    "Li Sen, I advise you not to mess around. Ye Han is the first time to come to the base today." Cheng Jun''s face is quite ugly, and so is Huang Ying; "Hum, you guys have the ability to bully Tyrannosaurus Rex. What''s the ability to bully brother ye, a newcomer?"


    "Little oriole, it''s none of your business." the Earth Dragon looked at Ye Han and said; "I heard his name when I didn''t see him. You are now a famous person in our base. What''s the matter? Do you want to play with two moves? Let''s see what''s the power of the person who the director personally ordered to recruit."


    "Ye Han, do you dare to fight?" Chen Jian stepped forward and looked at Ye Han coldly, holding an ancient sword in his hand.


    "I should be the first to fight." the steel knife played with a sharp long knife in his hand. He looked at Ye Han and sneered.


    Facing this scene, ye Han was speechless. These guys seemed to have a big prejudice against him when they first came to the Security Bureau. These four guys wanted to give him a try.


    "Shit, I don''t think anyone dares to bully brother Ye Han. Don''t blame our seven groups for not agreeing." at this time, at the other end of the base, night owl, mouse, crazy horse, pheasant and local dog came from the people who had fought together in Tengchong, and there were other members of seven groups behind them, a total of more than ten people.


    "What about the seven groups? Are our five groups afraid of your seven groups?"


    "Yes, night owl, you seven groups can''t eat in the base, not to mention our nine groups, eight groups and six groups. Do you seven groups want to challenge us all?"


    The night owl said hello to Ye Han. They respected Ye Han very much. Then they looked at the members of group 9, group 8, group 6 and group 5 and said; "In short, whoever dares to bully Ye Han in the base today, the people of our seven groups won''t agree."


    Li Sen looked at Cheng Jun and said; "Cheng Jun, why should we fight against each other for the sake of an outsider? Today we just want to challenge Ye Han. Why do you protect him so much? Did you seven groups take advantage of others? Or did he simply gain a false reputation and don''t even have the strength to fight?"


    Cheng Jun said; "Li Sen, you are so unruly. When ye Han came to the base for the first time, you joined hands to deal with him. It''s too disgraceful for the members of our security bureau?"


    "Hum, it''s just a challenge. There are no rules that don''t allow challenges in our base. If he doesn''t dare to challenge, just say it, and we''ll take him as a counselor." the Earth Dragon said coldly.


    "Recognize counsellor?" when ye Han heard this, he sneered when he came here without opening his mouth; "I don''t have these two words in my Ye Han''s dictionary. I''ll take your challenge. How can I compete?"


    "You really dare to fight!" the Earth Dragon sneered; "Well, if you win my dragon, I will never trouble you in the future."


    Seeing that the Earth Dragon fought for this opportunity, Li Sen, Chen Jian and steel Dao all secretly hated that they were late. If they defeated Ye Han, they would not only improve their reputation in the base, but also impress the director. You know, ye Han is the genius the director likes. Of course, the main purpose of these people is to show their face in front of Huofeng.


    Although Huofeng is the team leader, it can''t break these people''s illusions about her.


    "It''s a simple thing to win you. Don''t waste time. Let''s start." Ye Han said faintly, looking at the Earth Dragon.


    "Ha ha, Earth Dragon, it seems that you have been underestimated. Don''t embarrass us later." Li Sen smiled faintly. He was very unhappy about ye Han''s arrogance.


    "Arrogant guy, well, everyone in the base knows that my earth dragon is powerful. Today I''ll compete with you to see who is more powerful." after that, the Earth Dragon took his group of people towards an instrument in the base training ground, and others followed.


    The seven groups of people followed behind Cheng Jun, and he said to Ye Han; "Ye Han, the Earth Dragon has great power in our base. You can lift half a ton of objects with your bare hands. In the contest of power, only one group of Tyrannosaurus Rex among the members of our base can hold him down. Fight with him later. If you want to win, you''d better do your best."


    "I know." Ye Han nodded and came to the instrument. There are a lot of boxing marks on the instrument. It should be left by people beating on it from time to time. Next to the instrument, there is something similar to a pressure gauge. The thick glass tube is engraved with numbers from one to one thousand. I don''t know what to do.


    The Earth Dragon will look at Ye Han and say; "This is the advanced equipment used to test strength in our base. A punch on it can test a person''s strength. Haven''t you seen it? I''ll give you a demonstration first."


    After that, under the gaze of the members of the surrounding Security Bureau, the Earth Dragon shouted like thunder, and suddenly hit the instrument with a fist, which was powerful, as if his fist could blow up the instrument.


    "Dilong''s best score before was 92. I don''t know how much he can play this time?"


    "It should not be lower than before." the members of the Security Bureau around looked closely at the instrument table. Then, they saw the Earth Dragon''s fist bombard the instrument. In the thick glass tube, a red liquid suddenly soared, like a blood red column of water. The red liquid didn''t stop until it hit 950.


    "Nine hundred and five, it seems that the strength of the Earth Dragon is much stronger than that of some time ago!" the members of the surrounding security bureau were shocked. If the Earth Dragon''s performance was rising by 20 values, it would be equivalent to that of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "It''s your turn." the earthworm was very satisfied with his achievements. Then he turned and looked at Ye Han with a sneer.


    Smell speech, the people around all put their eyes on Ye Han. Under their gaze, ye Han slowly came forward and hit the instrument with the same punch. There was a terrible collision sound. The sound was like thunder, and the whole instrument shook.


    Feeling the explosiveness of this force, the people around were shocked. Their eyes hurriedly looked at the instrument table. Then, they saw that the red liquid in the glass tube suddenly soared all the way, like a red light. It just exceeded the achievements of the Earth Dragon in a moment, and it was still rising.


    Pop!


    A burst sound sounded in vain. The faces of the members of the surrounding Security Bureau suddenly froze, and the instruments and meters burst open!

 Chapter 333

    The meter burst!


    When the members of the surrounding Security Bureau saw this, their faces froze for the first time. They had never seen such a thing since they entered the base. Among the members of the Security Bureau, the Tyrannosaurus Rex, who is known as the most powerful, only scored 97, but ye Han''s punch made the instrument and watch unable to bear his power and exploded.


    This power, how terrible it should be!


    For a time, the members of the Security Bureau became very quiet. They looked at the cracked instrument without blinking. Even Cheng Jun was stunned at the moment. They didn''t see ye Han during this time. His strength has become so fierce!


    Li Sen, Chen Jian and steel Dao don''t dare to speak when they see this behind the scenes. If such a powerful force really wants to fight with Ye Han, they will be abused miserably. At the moment, they are all a little lucky. Fortunately, they don''t compete with Ye Han. No, they are the ones who lose face.


    "Is there anyone else to compete?" Ye Han turned and looked at Li Sen and the three of them. As for the Earth Dragon, he had become stunned at the moment. He was so good at strength that he would lose so miserably. In the face of this silent young man, once he showed his strength, he was more terrible than Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Li Sen didn''t speak. Now, they naturally don''t dare to challenge Ye Han.


    "Brother Cheng, let''s go."


    "Oh, good..." Cheng Jun who responded immediately took Ye han to the base, leaving a group of Security Bureau members with dull eyes.


    "Ye Han, you''ve won the beauty. You haven''t seen me for a while. You''ve really grown up abnormal. Now I''m afraid I can''t take a few moves in your hand." Cheng Jun gave Ye Han a thumbs up and said with emotion on his face. The director''s eyes were really poisonous!


    After a while, after passing through some work areas, Cheng Jun and ye Han came to situ Zhentian''s office door and said; "Ye Han, the director is inside. Go in by yourself. I won''t go in with you. When you come out, our seven groups will invite you to drink."


    "Yes." Ye Han responded with a smile. After Cheng Jun left, he directly pushed open the door of the office. He didn''t even knock on the door. He entered the office. He saw a dark faced middle-aged man facing him, as if he wanted to come and teach him a lesson.


    "Boss situ, although we only met for the first time in reality, you don''t have to be so excited to see me." Ye Han smiled and sat down in the chair opposite situ Zhentian. He saw a box of special cigarettes on the table, took one and lit it for himself, slowly swallowing and puffing.


    Situ Zhentian said with a dark face; "You little bastard, when this office is opened in your house, won''t you knock on the door? If other members see it, I have no face as a director."


    Ye Han despised the goods and said; "Don''t worry, there was no one outside when I came in. You won''t lose the face of chief situ."


    Hearing this, situ Zhentian''s face looked better. Then he took out a special cigarette and lit it himself; "Little bastard, you''ve been making a lot of trouble in the south in recent months. Let me remind you that your boy may be in big trouble soon."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Boss situ, I''m timid. Don''t scare me."


    "Hum, smelly boy, I didn''t scare you." situ Zhentian said; "Have you been to Mount Emei recently?"


    "There''s such a thing." Ye Han nodded. Situ Zhentian asked. Is he really in trouble?


    "Nalan is in the north and ye Han is in the south. Boy, you are completely famous now. Even some people in Yanjing city know your name." situ Zhentian said.


    Ye Han was a little surprised. It was less than a week. What nun Wu said that day spread so quickly?


    In fact, ye Han underestimated the connection between the ancient martial arts sects. Although they seem to practice secretly and do not enter the world, once anything happens, it will spread in their circle at the first time, and some people who have intersection with the ancient martial arts sects will naturally spread in the secular world after knowing this.


    "Boss situ, is this the trouble you said?" Ye Han asked strangely. It''s just a name. Is it necessary to be so scary?


    Situ Zhentian said; "It seems that your boy is still immersed in this good name. I don''t know if the trouble is near. What would Nalan mietian in Yanjing city think after hearing this? Although I know your boy has great talent, why don''t you keep a low profile? I tell you, Nalan mietian is already an expert in the middle of Xiao Ren governor. If he wants to teach you a lesson, you boy Just wait to be beaten. "


    Ye Han said faintly; "Is this Nalan''s magnanimity to destroy heaven so that no one can be as famous as him?"


    "It seems that you don''t understand Nalan killing the sky." situ Zhentian sighed and said; "Nalan mietian is the most outstanding genius in the past hundred years. At the age of 28, he has successfully broken through the two veins of Ren Du and was promoted to an expert in the realm of little Ren Du. This talent directly surpasses the sword God and madman in those years. It can be said that he grew up in constant praise and developed an extremely overbearing and conceited character. He is arrogant. He always regarded himself as the first genius in the world Of course, the current situation is the same, so how can he accommodate someone as famous as him? "


    "You mean he wants to step on me?" Ye Han asked with narrowed eyes.


    "Hum, if it''s so simple, I won''t remind you. Let your boy suffer. I''m afraid he''ll kill you. It''s the so-called that one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. With his energy, if such a thing happens, few people can keep you at that time."


    Looking at the silent Ye Han, situ Zhentian continued; "Your boy has been keeping a low profile in Yanjing city recently. After attending the wedding, hurry back to the south. If you really meet Nalan mietian, it doesn''t matter to recognize him. The eldest husband can bend and stretch. It''s an absolute thing to surpass him with your current strength, okay?"


    "Do you want to be a man with your tail?" Ye Hanxin sneered, which really annoyed him. He absolutely dared to do something that shocked the world.


    "Boss situ, what''s Nalan''s power in Yanjing city?" Ye Han knew little about Nalan''s power.


    Situ Zhentian said; "Not counting the forces behind him, this young man has a great influence in Yanjing city and in the north. The Qunying club he founded basically gathers most of the rich second generation, official second generation and black second generation in the north. Moreover, his power is also very strong. The most important thing is that there is a wise and demon counselor around this guy. Nalan mietian can have such a great influence in the north She can''t do without strength. "

 Chapter 334

    "Counselor? What kind of counselor should you admire so highly?" Ye Han asked. As a counselor, he has seen two, the white faced military master of the blood hand hall and the black widow of the heavenly Zun society. Both of them can be regarded as counselors, but compared, the white faced military master is much less than the black widow.


    "You''ll see it later," situ Zhentian said; "Boy, I came to you today to warn you to keep a low profile in Yanjing city. It''s not bad for you. To be honest, your talent is the best I''ve ever seen. You can definitely surpass Nalan and destroy the sky in the future. Therefore, I don''t want you to have anything."


    "Thanks, I''ll pay attention." Ye Han nodded and then asked; "To you, who are the sword gods and madmen you just mentioned? Are they very powerful?"


    Situ Zhentian said; "Don''t ask me about this. When you should know, you will naturally know them. We are the real masters of China. You haven''t seen them yet."


    Ye Han agrees with this. It is a great country in China. There are many strange people and scholars. Real experts generally don''t like to appear.


    "By the way, where has Huofeng gone?" thought of Huofeng, ye Han couldn''t help asking.


    Situ Zhentian looked at Ye Han and said; "Your boy is really a master who eats a bowl and looks at the pot. Huofeng and they have gone to perform a top secret mission. They can''t come back for a while. If you want to see her, you can only wait for the next time."


    "What kind of top secret task took so long?" Ye Han was curious.


    "This mission is a little special. Our security bureau has sent out four groups in a row. I won''t tell you the content of the mission. It''s confidential. All right, don''t ask me. I won''t say if I ask." seeing ye Han ready to continue to ask, situ Zhentian quickly blocked him with a word.


    "Yes, I''ll go first if there''s nothing wrong." Ye Han stood up and said.


    "Go away, go away." situ Zhentian waved, but when ye Han came to the door, he had to explain again; "Boy, remember what I said."


    "OK, I try to keep a low profile." Ye Han waved and walked out of situ Zhentian''s office.


    "Don''t make trouble for me, or there will be too many people to disturb!" after ye Han left, situ Zhentian smiled bitterly, smoking and thinking about his thoughts.


    "Ye Han, how did you talk with the director?" in the base, after ye Han came out of situ Zhentian''s office, Cheng Jun came over and asked, and ye Han smiled; "It''s OK. By the way, brother Cheng, let me ask you something. What task did Huofeng perform?"


    Cheng Jun said; "I don''t know what the specific task is, but in our base, one to four groups of people have been sent out. It should be a big task. Moreover, I heard that for this task, the director also borrowed a soldier king from the army. This soldier king is a sharpshooter among millions of powerful troops. There is no false hair."


    Ye Han doesn''t care about the sharpshooter. What he cares about is what task Huofeng is performing. He doesn''t know the process army and ye Han doesn''t continue to ask.


    "Let''s go, ye Han. I''ll call our seven brothers. Let''s go out for a drink together. We''ll pick you up."


    Ye Han didn''t refuse. He had a good relationship with the people in the seven groups. It was necessary to get together to enhance their feelings. Then, Cheng Jun took night owl and other twelve members of the seven groups and set out. However, night owl and them went to locate the son first. Ye Han and Cheng Jun returned to the courtyard to pick up Lin BoMo.


    The dining place is not a luxury hotel, but a authentic Yanjing restaurant. On weekdays, members of the Security Bureau like to get together here. The box is large, and more than a dozen people sit down. The dishes ordered are authentic Yanjing dishes, such as roast duck and instant boiled mutton, which are famous in Yanjing.


    The tastes of the north and the south are different, but these vegetables are cold. They also have the habit of eating. When wine and vegetables are served, the atmosphere suddenly becomes lively. There are eight men and four women in seven groups, a total of 12 people. With Ye Han, there are 16 people in four of them.


    "Ye Han, come on, let''s go. We haven''t had a drink together for a long time. We did a good job just now." on the wine table, the night owl took the lead to have a drink with Ye Han, and then the crazy horse, local dog and other members of the Security Bureau followed closely. Then, twelve people drank a circle in turn and twelve Erguotou. Ye hanleng didn''t have anything at all.


    Seeing ye Han''s strong drinking capacity, several people in the seven groups who claimed to be good drinkers found Ye Han. Four people drank five bottles of Erguotou. Finally, those guys went to the bathroom and vomited.


    "Shit, it''s a shame for us." the night owl laughed and scolded. Ye Han can''t drink enough. They all focused on Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo. As for silly Ben, this guy doesn''t drink. Lin BoMo is fine, but Tang Dashao is a master who never admits advice at the wine table and refuses anyone.


    However, when it was hot to drink in the box, the door of the box was kicked open. Just now, the members of the Security Bureau who went to the bathroom were thrown in. They were black and blue. People knew that they had been taught a lesson at a glance.


    "Fuck, Zhong Hai, who did it?" the night owl was closest to the door. He was angry when he looked at the miserable appearance of a member of the Security Bureau who fell beside him. Cheng Jun and others stood up angrily.


    "We did it. What do you people in the Security Bureau want?" at this time, a group of young people came in outside the door of the box. As soon as they came in, the wide box became crowded.


    "People from the ancient martial arts association." when the seven groups saw these people, their faces immediately became very angry.


    Cheng Jun said coldly; "Chu Haitang, you deceive people too much. Don''t think people in our security bureau are really afraid of you."


    "Hum, we don''t bully your Security Bureau. These three guys peed on my brother''s pants when they were booing, so teach them a lesson and let them have a better memory." Chu Haitang snorted coldly and looked at Cheng Jun and them disdainfully. The Security Bureau and the ancient martial arts association have always been wrong. Many people inside know that, so, In private, members of the two organizations often conflict.


    "Teach our security bureau a lesson, Chu Haitang. People of your ancient martial arts association are becoming more and more courageous. If we have the ability, we will go out and fight alone. If we don''t beat you all over the ground to find teeth, I''m a sick cat." night owl said angrily.


    "Fight alone, OK, if you don''t beat down these people, I won''t call Chu Haitang. Pick a place."


    "Night owl." Cheng Jun pressed the night owl, then he looked at Chu Haitang and said; "Chu Haitang, we don''t want to make things big today, but you must apologize to us."

 Chapter 335

    "Apologize?"


    Chu Haitang said with a sneer after hearing Cheng Jun''s words; "I don''t think you can dream. Let the people of the ancient martial arts association apologize to your Security Bureau. Unless the sun comes out in the west, don''t you want to fight alone? Today, I Chu Haitang will help you and go out with us if you have the courage."


    "Begonia, do they dare to fight with the people of our ancient martial arts association?" behind Chu Begonia, a person said with a sneer.


    "A group of cowards who have no guts. If you see the people of our ancient martial arts association in the future, you''d better get out of the way, otherwise you''ll be beaten once."


    "What bullshit Security Bureau? You''ve seen Tyrannosaurus Rex in the Security Bureau. The others are a group of waste."


    "Without the martial arts of our sect, your Security Bureau would be a fart."


    The people of the ancient martial arts association sneered at the members of the security bureau one after another. The scale and achievements of the members of the Security Bureau have a lot to do with the ancient martial arts sect. Therefore, the people of the ancient martial arts association have always looked down on the members of the Security Bureau. Of course, this is not the main reason.


    Hearing these words, night owl and them were completely angry. Even Cheng Jun, who had been suppressing his temper, was very angry. The people of the ancient martial arts association insulted them so much.


    "Fuck them!" he shouted, but saw that the night owl who could not help punching Chu Haitang in the face, and other members also shot one after another. When the people of the ancient martial arts association saw this behind the scenes, they shouted angrily and rushed over. For a time, the people of the Security Bureau and the ancient martial arts association in the box fell into a scuffle, Both sides have no scruples about whether it is a hotel or not.


    In such a large box, there are so many people at the moment that there is no room to show their hands and feet. The sound of fist and foot collision is very thick. The plates and bowls on the table are broken all over the ground. In such a chaotic scene, ye Han didn''t take action. He wants to protect Lin BoMo and Tang Dashao. The people of the ancient martial arts association are a group of ancient martial artists. They can kill ordinary people with any punch.


    "Silly Ben, these people let you practice your skills without scruples." to tell you the truth, ye Han also sees this group of people from the ancient martial arts association. If he didn''t want to protect Lin BoMo and Tang Dashao, he did it now. After hearing Ye Han''s words, silly Ben didn''t hesitate. His strong body seemed to rush into the scuffle like a tiger, body collision and fist attack, Four or five people were brought down in a few seconds, and all their bones were broken by him.


    "Asshole!" at the moment, Chu Haitang, who was fighting with Cheng Jun and night owl, saw that silly Ben knocked down the people of the ancient martial arts association like a wolf into the sheep. He was shocked that the members of the Security Bureau had such an expert. At the same time, he was angry. He directly escaped from the attack of Cheng Jun and night owl and flew to attack silly Ben with one palm.


    Chu Haitang''s strength is not weak. He has opened Ren''s pulse and can further open the governor''s pulse. However, he is not a silly opponent. The two fist and palm collide. In a moment, Chu Haitang''s body hit the wall of the box like lightning, spitting blood, shaking the whole box.


    With the participation of silly Ben, the scuffle ended in less than a minute. At the moment, more than a dozen people of the ancient martial arts association are lying in the box, moaning one by one. Looking at Cheng Jun, they are much better. Only a few people have been slightly injured. The strength of silly Ben also shocked them. It''s like playing with these people of the ancient martial arts association.


    "Hum, Chu Haitang, the next move will highlight, otherwise it will be worse for you." looking at the members of the ancient martial arts association who are helping each other to stand up at the moment, it''s night owl''s turn for them to despise the people of the ancient martial arts association. Chu Haitang looked at the silly run with a cold face. He couldn''t walk a move in this big man''s hand.


    "Who are you?" Chu Haitang asked, staring directly at silly Ben.


    Silly Ben spared his head, and then he looked at Ye Han. When he saw here, Chu Haitang''s eyes followed him, and ye Han said; "As long as you know that you are not his opponent now, since they are all national forces and have the same root, why do you people of the ancient martial arts association deceive others like this?"


    "OK, I''ll remember you. Let''s go." Chu Haitang swept everyone in the box with his indifferent eyes, and then took his group of disabled and defeated generals away. Watching the people of the ancient martial arts association leave, Cheng Jun came over and said with a smile; "Han zi, this brother is strong enough. If the team leader doesn''t do it, I''m afraid the people of our seven groups won''t be able to win him. They were supposed to receive you today, but they were disturbed by the people of the ancient martial arts association."


    Ye Han said; "Forget it, brother Cheng. Anyway, we have almost eaten. We''ll be here first today. Let''s get together another day."


    "Yes, we''ll be the host next time. Call me when you have time."


    "OK."


    Then they left the box and went downstairs. In fact, the boss knew what had happened upstairs. However, he didn''t have the courage to go up to see it. He just called the police, so the police came. Ye Han and they just met face-to-face with the police.


    Seeing this, Cheng Jun went over, took out his certificate and said a few words, and then the police withdrew. Of course, in order to make up for the boss''s loss, Cheng Jun paid tens of thousands of yuan for the meal.


    On the way back, ye Han asked Cheng Jun who was driving; "Brother Cheng, why are the people of the ancient martial arts association so prejudiced against the security bureau? It seems that there is a deep hatred between the two sides."


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Jun said; "Speaking of our security bureau and the ancient martial arts association, there are indeed grievances. When the Security Bureau was just established, it was because of the support of the ancient martial arts sect that the current security bureau was established. However, since the establishment of the ancient martial arts association, these people from the ancient martial Arts sect have always looked down on our Security Bureau members. Therefore, there have been a lot of friction, but it has not been staged to this day Only more than ten years ago, when a genius of our security bureau clashed with the people of the ancient military Association, he accidentally killed a person of the ancient military Association. Since then, the beam between the ancient military Association and the Security Bureau has been forged. "


    "I see. How did you deal with it in the end?" asked Ye Han.


    "No treatment," Cheng Jun shook his head and said; "The genius of our security bureau made a way out of the siege of the ancient military Association, and I don''t know where he escaped. Therefore, the organization also issued a wanted notice for him, but today, I''m afraid he''ll be scolded by the director when he returns to the base."


    Cheng Jun smiled bitterly and returned to the base after sending Ye Han and them home. However, ye Han didn''t stay in the courtyard for long. A car stopped in front of the gate of the courtyard, and then two young people came down. One of them was Zhang Shaoyu. Ye Han lived here. He had learned from Lin BoMo.

 Chapter 336

    "Brother Zhang, it will be your wedding day in a few days. It''s very kind of you to come in person when you are so busy." several people sat at a table in the courtyard and tasted tea. Ye Han said like this.


    Zhang Shaoyu said; "Han zi, you guys don''t tell me when you come. If I hadn''t called Lao Lin, I wouldn''t know you''ve arrived in Yanjing city. Go and change places. I''ve arranged your residence for you."


    Ye Han smiled; "Brother Zhang, the residence is free. Don''t be too polite. It''s our first time to Yanjing city. You should be careful to find us a guide and take us around Yanjing city."


    Lin Bo Mo also said with a smile; "Shaoyu, Hanzi is right, and it''s troublesome to move around. It''s the same everywhere we live, but you really want to find us a guide to show us around. This is the National Center. It''s a pity not to play around."


    This yard is arranged by the Security Bureau. If you move out, I''m afraid it will make people in the Security Bureau have opinions, so it''s not necessary to change places.


    Zhang Shaoyu nodded and said; "Cheng, Hanzi, let me introduce you. This is Hao Fei next to me. I''m a little busy these days. If I want to go out to play, let him take you. When I''m finished, our brothers are having a good gathering."


    "Hello, my name is Hao Fei. I''m Shaoyu''s iron friend." Hao Fei said with a smile to Ye Han. He is stable and elegant. He is like a calm scholar. Although he is not handsome, he gives people a full affinity.


    After the two sides introduced themselves, Zhang Shaoyu said again; "Han zi, since you have come to Yanjing City, brother, I have one thing to ask you to do. I''ve been waiting for more than half a year for this."


    Ye Han knows what Zhang Shaoyu is talking about. He remembers that Zhang Shaoyu said that his grandfather came down from the Vietnam War. He was shot in the brain and left a hidden disease. He would be miserable when it was windy and rainy.


    Ye Han said; "Brother Zhang, OK. If you have time now, I''ll go over with you and have a look at the old man."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Shaoyu''s face was happy and hurried to say; "Well, I''ll take you there now. To tell you the truth, my grandfather''s condition has worsened recently. Even his thoughts sometimes become blurred. We are still worried about how to let him attend my wedding. Hanzi, I''m relieved when you come."


    Hearing this, Hao Fei asked curiously; "Shaoyu, is brother ye still a doctor with excellent medical skills?"


    It''s no secret in Yanjing that old man Zhang''s headache is a headache. Many people in their circle know that at the beginning, even the miracle Doctor Liu Buyi could only contain old man Zhang''s illness and could not eradicate it. At present, Zhang Shaoyu showed such high hopes for ye Han. Can he do something that the miracle Doctor Liu Buyi can''t do?


    Zhang Shaoyu smiled; "Hao Fei, although han zi is young, his medical skills are much better than those of the Northwest Medical king."


    Hearing the speech, Hao Fei was shocked. Although he didn''t pay attention to the things in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, he still knew the name of the Northwest Medical king. Once, the Northwest Medical King cured many celebrities and celebrities in Yanjing. Although it is said that the Northwest Medical king is dead now, those who should remember him still remember him.


    Finally, Zhang Shaoyu and Hao Fei left the courtyard with Ye Han and went to Zhangjia.


    Zhang Jia is not an ordinary family in Yanjing city. In those days, old man Zhang was one of the No. 9 leaders of the state and a powerful old general in the army. Although old man Zhang has retired, Zhang Zhang still can not be underestimated. There are many students under old man Zhang, and now Zhang is also popular in military politics, The three sons and two daughters under Mr. Zhang hold important positions in the system, two of them at the Deputy ministerial level, and are expected to enter one of the nine cores in the future.


    Zhangjia courtyard is not luxurious. It is a spacious quadrangle courtyard. The layout inside gives people a sense of seriousness and solemnity. Besides, there are few servants except necessary guards. According to the meaning of Master Zhang; You have to do what you should do.


    Mr. Zhang has three sons and two daughters. His two daughters have been married. Except that the third son does not work in Yanjing, the other two sons are in Yanjing city. Zhang Shaoyu is the eldest son of Mr. Zhang''s eldest son, Zhang Hongye. At present, Zhang Hongye has been waiting in the hall. Just now, Zhang Shaoyu called and said that he had found a miracle doctor who can treat Mr. Zhang, He immediately put down what he was doing and went home.


    If we can cure old man Zhang, it will be more important than anything for the whole Zhangjia people.


    At this time, Zhang Shaoyu had walked into the hall with Ye Han and Hao Fei. When he saw Zhang Hongye sitting in his seat drinking tea, Zhang Shaoyu shouted; "Dad, why are you back?"


    Zhang Hongye looked up at him and said; "Your boy called me and said that he found a miracle doctor who can cure your grandfather. Can I sit still? Your second uncle and your mother are going home now. Your third uncle will not come back in a minute and a half."


    After saying this, Zhang Hongye looked at Hao Fei and said; "Xiaofei is here too. You''ve been busy behind Shaoyu these days."


    "Uncle Zhang, Shaoyu and I are iron friends. I have to help with such a big event as his marriage. It''s not hard." Hao Fei said with a grin.


    At this time, Zhang Shaoyu said; "Dad, he is the miracle doctor I mentioned to you before. His name is Ye Han. Today I specially invited him to see a doctor for Grandpa. With his help, maybe grandpa''s headache is not a problem."


    "Ye Han, which ye Han?" Zhang Hongye heard Ye Han in vain. He asked strangely.


    Zhang Shaoyu smiled; "Dad, what you asked, aren''t there two Ye Han?"


    Zhang Hongye didn''t answer. His eyes were looking at Ye Han, and he was very careful, and then said; "Young man, are you from Shanhai city in the south?"


    Ye Han responded; "It''s me."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Hongye frowned slightly and said; "It is rumored that there is Nalan in the north and ye Han in the south. Some people have a high evaluation of you. Even I, who only focuses on national affairs, know your name."


    Hearing Zhang Hongye''s words, Zhang Shaoyu and Hao Fei suddenly changed their faces. They had never paid attention to this aspect in their daily life, so naturally they had not heard the sentence "Nalan in the north and ye Han in the South". Although this sentence was praising Ye Han, to some extent, it also pushed him into a dangerous vortex.


    There are Nalan in the north and ye Han in the south. Zhang Shaoyu and Hao Feike are members of the northern Qunying Association. Now, how do they face Ye Han?

 Chapter 337

    "Uncle Zhang is too flattering. It''s just a rumor. It can''t be true." Ye Han said calmly. Ye Han still remembers what situ Zhentian said. He should keep a low profile, but it seems that as situ Zhentian said, many people in Yanjing city already know his name. Is it good or bad? Ye Han doesn''t want to go deep into it. What he wants to be in now is that the enemy can''t move me, I can''t move the enemy, If you want to step on Nalan to destroy the sky, you first need a city government and a low-key.


    After all, he is still fledgling and can''t shake Nalan to destroy the sky.


    Zhang Hongye said; "Since you are a miracle doctor invited by Shaoyu and call me uncle, we don''t talk about anything else, ye Han. I just want to ask you how sure you are about my father''s disease?"


    Although the word Ye Han has spread in a certain circle, what he is most concerned about is his father''s disease. There can be no carelessness in this matter. The relationship between young people should be solved by themselves.


    Ye Han said; "Uncle Zhang, I can only say do my best. Master Zhang''s illness may not be difficult for me, but I won''t know until I see him."


    "OK, I''ll let you meet the old man later. I hope you''re sure." Zhang Hongye nodded. As a decision-maker, he doesn''t like procrastination. Of course, no one can see the old man without the consent of Zhang people.


    "Han zi, I''ll take care of you later." Zhang Shaoyu sighed deeply and looked at Ye Han and said. Although that sentence would make ye Han go to the opposite of Nalan mietian, ye Han is also his good brother. He won''t alienate his relationship with Ye Han because of this sentence.


    "Don''t worry." Ye Han nodded. At this time, outside the hall, a lady and a man in military uniform came in. The woman was very beautiful. She was about 40 years old and had excellent skin maintenance. She was dressed as a strong commercial woman. The man in military uniform walked with the momentum of dragon and tiger. Her resolute face gave people a sense of determination and hegemony.


    "Mom, second uncle, you''re back." Zhang Shaoyu looked at the two people coming, stood up and shouted. Hao Fei also said hello. The woman and the man in military uniform nodded, and then looked at Zhang Hongye and asked; "Elder brother, who is the miracle doctor Shaoyu found? Can he really cure the old man?"


    "Hongye, is there really hope for the old man''s illness?" the woman also asked.


    "He is the miracle doctor Shaoyu found. As for whether he can cure the old man, wait until he sees the old man." Zhang Hongye said.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Honghu and Xie Qiaoxiang both looked at Ye Han. The man in military uniform was Zhang Honghu, the second son of Zhang, and the woman was Xie Qiaoxiang, Zhang Shaoyu''s mother.


    "Elder brother, are you kidding? How old is he?" Zhang Honghu looked at Ye Han''s young face and asked suspiciously. As a soldier, he always speaks straight. Even if the party is present, he won''t worry about anything.


    Although Xie Qiaoxiang didn''t speak, she also had a suspicious expression on her face.


    "He''s not easy. Let him try. Maybe the old man''s disease is really promising." Zhang Hongye said meaningfully. The external evaluation of Ye Han is so high, which proves that he should have some real skills.


    "Yes, let him have a try."


    Then, under the leadership of the Zhangjia people, ye Han came to the backyard of the siheyuan, where the environment was quiet and quiet. There was no one except the medical team specialized in taking care of the old man.


    "Mr. White, what''s the situation of the old man today?" when he entered the room, he saw several doctors in white coats busy. Zhang Hongye entered and asked the old man who was very old that year. Mr. White was surprised to see Zhang Hongye coming in with so many people, and then he said; "Old man Zhang is in good shape today. If you want to see him, you can, but you can''t talk for too long, so as not to use your brain too much and relapse your old disease."


    "Thank you, President Bai." Zhang Hongye said, and then he said to Ye Han; "Ye Han, you go in with me, Honghu. You wait outside."


    After that, Zhang Hongye took Ye Han into the inner room and left Zhang Honghu and them waiting outside.


    Seeing this, the white old dean asked in surprise; "Honghu, who is the young man brought in by your boss?"


    Zhang Honghu said; "Mr. White, I don''t know the details. It''s just that the old man treated the old man. I hope he can cure it!"


    "Cure disease and make mischief." the white old Dean said angrily; "I said you boys are not young. How can you casually find someone to treat old man Zhang? What if something goes wrong?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Shaoyu said; "Grandpa Bai, let my friend have a look. If he is really sure, the old man is like this now. We can''t miss any hope."


    "Well, old man, I want to see what God man you''re looking for."


    In the inner room, when Zhang Hongye brought Ye Han into the room, the first thing he saw was an old man lying on the hospital bed. The old man was at least over 70 years old and had a strong face. If he didn''t lie on the hospital bed, he couldn''t see that he was a patient at all. At the moment, the old man was reading a book similar to the genealogy and was very focused, He didn''t even notice that Zhang Hongye and ye Han came in.


    "Dad, what kind of heart do you fuck? The white old Dean said you should rest more and not use your brain." Zhang Hongye came in and saw this behind the scenes. He immediately smiled bitterly. He didn''t dare to take over the Zhang family tree in old man Zhang''s hand.


    Hearing the speech, old man Zhang looked at him and said; "What are you doing here when you''re not in the organization? While I''m still breathing, name my future great grandson. I think the man''s name is Zhang Fei. Listen to domineering. If the woman''s name is Zhang Meng, listen to elegant."


    Zhang Fei!


    Zhang Hongye suddenly looked black, but he didn''t dare to refute old man Zhang, nodded repeatedly, and then said; "Dad, Shaoyu invited you a doctor with excellent medical skills. Why don''t you let him show you first?"


    "Oh, Shaoyu, the boy invited." Master Zhang''s eyes fell on Ye Han, but at this moment, ye Han felt a pressure coming on his body. Master Zhang is worthy of being a veteran who climbed out of the dead on the battlefield, but his momentum is not weaker than some experts.


    "Yes, younger generation, it''s much better than Shaoyu. Every time Shaoyu sees me, it''s like seeing a tiger. Young man, what''s your name?" old man Zhang put down the genealogy in his hand and looked at Ye Han with appreciation.


    "The boy''s name is Ye Han, old man, can I show you?" Ye Han said calmly. Even in the face of the country''s once core figures, he also has the demeanor of not changing the color when Mount Tai collapses.

 Chapter 338

    Said Mr. Zhang; "Young man, do you study traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine? If it is western medicine, it will be exempted. Old man Bai has been treated for so many years without effect. I believe more in our traditional Chinese medicine. Liu Buyi gave me two injections at random and prescribed some prescriptions, which is much better than their Western medicine."


    Hearing this, ye Han said; "Old man, what the boy learned is the art of traditional Chinese medicine. If you promise, I can help you now."


    Old man Zhang looked at Ye Han a little unexpectedly and said; "There are few young people who study traditional Chinese medicine now. Everyone believes in western medicine. Since you study traditional Chinese medicine, please show me. It doesn''t matter if you can''t cure it. Even Liu Buyi can only contain and eradicate diseases. I don''t have any hope myself."


    "Yes, sir, please lie down first."


    Ye Han came forward. Old man Zhang lay down and closed his eyes. Then, ye Han checked old man Zhang''s head and looked through it with Yin-Yang eyes. Immediately, he found a black thing stuck in old man Zhang''s mind, and the black thing was in the brain stem.


    Anatomy calls the brain cadre the "life center" of the human body, because there are nerves that control the heartbeat and breathing. If something goes wrong accidentally, the patient''s heartbeat will stop immediately. Therefore, the brain stem is a restricted area for surgery. Even some national treasure surgeons do not have absolute confidence in it, and the survival rate of patients who use a knife here is very low.


    This is also the difficulty for those doctors who give old man Zhang treatment. If there is an accident when he accidentally uses a knife for old man Zhang, who bears the responsibility? Even a miracle doctor like Liu Buyi is not sure about it.


    After checking, ye Han already had an idea in his heart. The situation of old man Zhang is actually the same as that of Yan Lingjiao when he was shot in the heart, but it is also a little different. The bullet in old man Zhang''s head has existed for decades. It can be said that it is completely combined with the nerves in his brain and wants to take out the bullet, We must cut off the brain nerve combined with the bullet to separate the flesh and blood from the bullet.


    "Uncle Zhang, master, I''m 80% sure about this situation. I wonder if you''d like me to have a try?" after the inspection, ye Han said to Zhang Hongye. In fact, the 80% assurance is already very high. At the beginning, Liu Buyi said that he was only 30% sure.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Hongye was very happy. Even old man Zhang unexpectedly opened his eyes and looked at Ye Han. Can he really eradicate this situation?


    "Ye Han, that''s true." after joy, Zhang Hongye asked calmly.


    "No empty words," said Ye Han; "But I need a helper. I think there are some nurses outside. Let someone come in and help me."


    "Dad, what do you think?" Zhang Hongye looked at old man Zhang and asked.


    Old man Zhang smiled; "I''m here now. I''m half buried. What can I think? Since I''m sure, do it. Young man, you don''t have to be nervous. Just treat me as an ordinary patient. Even if there''s any accident, my Zhangjia people won''t trouble you."


    Ye Han smiled and said confidently; "Don''t worry, sir. The patients I treated have never had an accident."


    "OK, let''s start." old man Zhang laughed, and then lay quietly on the hospital bed. Seeing here, Zhang Hongye hurried out to ask a nurse to come in for help, and then he withdrew and waited for the result.


    "Dad, has Hanzi started?" seeing Zhang Hongye retreating, Zhang Shaoyu hurried over and asked. Zhang Honghu and they also gathered around. If the old man is healthy and healthy for a few years, their Zhangjia can definitely rise to a higher level. On the contrary, if the old man is gone, Zhangjia may weaken slowly.


    In a word, the old man is now the pillar of the family, no accident.


    Zhang Hongye nodded and said; "It''s already started. Now let''s wait for the results. Is Nan Yehan as publicized outside? I think we can see it today."


    There is Nalan in the north and ye Han in the south. I hope you don''t let people down!


    Zhang Hongye looked at the door of the inner room and thought like this in his heart. The white old Dean came over and asked; "Hongye, what''s the name of the boy you invited? You dare to start such a difficult problem."


    "White old Dean, although you are an expert in western medicine, I think you should have heard his name, ye Han." Zhang Shaoyu smiled and took the words.


    "Is it Ye Han, the miracle doctor who defeated the old man of the Northwest Medical king in medicine!" the look of the white old president was shocked. The Northwest Medical king was defeated in the hands of a young traditional Chinese medicine descendant in Shanhai city. This matter was widely spread some time ago, and even their Western medicine circles knew it.


    President Bai still knows how powerful the Northwest Medical King''s medical skills are.


    "Yes, it was him. The day the Northwest Medical king was defeated in his hands, I happened to be the witness." Zhang Shaoyu looked at the inner room and looked forward to it a little.


    In the inner room, ye Han was already cutting. Of course, before that, he paralyzed old man Zhang''s nervous system with a gold needle, causing him to fall into a deep sleep state and cut open the entrance of the bullet. Ye Han took the tweezers sent by the nurse with rubber gloves, opened the Yin Yang method eye, and saw through the location of the bullet, While using Reiki to cut off the nervous system combined with the bullet, he forced the bullet out of the cutting entrance.


    Of course, this process should not only be done carefully, but also be kept secret. The nurses next to him can''t find his secret.


    Combined with the nervous system above the bullet and the separation of flesh and blood from the bullet, ye Han continued to use Reiki to slowly recover these damaged nerves. This process was not short. It took a full hour before ye Han dared to take the next step.


    When the bullet had left the brain stem, ye Han went deep into it with tweezers. Under the perspective of Yin-Yang method, he found the position of the bullet, clamped the bullet hard and slowly pulled it out.


    Bang, when the bullet fell on the plate, the nurses nearby were a little unbelievable. Then she looked at old man Zhang. The bullet was taken out, but was old man Zhang okay?


    After taking out the bullet and sewing the needle, ye Han continued to use Reiki to recover old man Zhang''s wound. Using Reiki to recover was much better than old man Zhang''s self-help recovery. After all this, ye Han wrapped gauze around old man Zhang''s head and finally took off the gold needle inserted in him.


    In the past few seconds, the nurse saw that old man Zhang''s eyelashes moved and miraculously opened his eyes.

 Chapter 339

    Inside the inner room, ye Han came out while wiping the blood on his hands.


    Seeing this, Zhang Hongye''s friends hurried forward and asked; "Ye Han, how''s the old man?"


    "It''s done." Ye Han replied with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Hongye and others were completely delighted. When the white old Dean next to him heard this, he rushed into the inner room first and wanted to see if old man Zhang was really good. Zhang Hongye and others also kept up. Old man Zhang is good. This is a great wedding!


    Outside, only Ye Han and Hao Fei are left.


    Hao Fei gave Ye Han a thumbs up and smiled; "Ye Han, Niu, how many miracle doctors can''t cure it. Let you solve it. Now, you''re going to move Yanjing."


    Master Zhang''s illness will definitely spread in Yanjing city. At that time, it''s difficult for people to know ye Han''s name. You know, Master Zhang was helpless when he was ill.


    In this regard, ye Hanxin doesn''t have much joy. In Yanjing City, it''s impossible to keep a low profile.


    Master Zhang recovered from his illness and finally let Zhang put down a big stone in his heart. At the gracious invitation of Zhang Hongye, ye Han promised to stay for dinner. On that day, except that the third Zhang who worked in other provinces did not show up, Zhang Honghu''s son, daughter and the two daughters married by Master Zhang came back with their husband.


    At the dinner table, the people of Zhangjia kept thanking Ye Han. They almost worshipped him as a divine man. Zhang Honghu, a soldier from Geng Town, drank too much and directly took Ye Han as a brother, which made his wife, sons and daughters black.


    In short, the dinner was very happy. Finally, Zhang Hongye also implicitly said that if ye Han had trouble in Yanjing, Zhang Jia was definitely his solid backing. After all, ye Han is now their great benefactor.


    After dinner, ye Han declined Zhang Shaoyu to send him back. He wandered on the road alone, blowing the evening wind and sobering his mind. In Yanjing City, he wanted to keep a low profile. Now many people in this circle know his name. When he came to Yanjing, he can''t hide some interested people.


    Moreover, curing old man Zhang today will only make his name louder.


    Thinking of this, ye Han smiled bitterly, silently smoked a cigarette and promised situ Zhentian to keep a low profile, but now the development of things is going the opposite way and becoming more and more high-profile.


    However, ye Han won''t be afraid of anything. Nalan will see him sooner or later. Since he can''t keep a low profile now, let''s keep a high profile.


    After leaning against the side of the road and smoking a cigarette, ye Han threw away his cigarette butts, stopped a taxi, got into the car and went towards where he lived.


    "It''s him..."


    At this time, on a car passing by next to Ye Han, a woman hurriedly pressed the window and looked at the taxi. But now ye Han has got on the car and can only see a vague back in the car.


    "Zihan, what''s the matter?" next to Yan Zihan, there was a beautiful woman. Why did she say she was gorgeous? It was because the woman was so beautiful. The pig killing knife did not leave any trace on her face, but made her look more interesting. I''m afraid only Nangong Zixun and Beigong Xianer could compare with her.


    And she is the first beauty in Yanjing twenty years ago. Yan admires her!


    Speaking of Yan Qingmu, so far there are many admirers in Yanjing city. Even, some people don''t marry for her life, while others are willing to become monks for her.


    There is a sentence in Yanjing city; There is no first place in Yanjing for one day.


    This means that as long as Yan Qingmu exists for a day, no one in Yanjing City dares to claim to be the first beauty.


    Moreover, the fact is the same. Although Yan Qingmu was famous in Yanjing 20 years ago, she is still the first beauty in Yanjing city.


    Yan Zihan shook her head and said; "Little aunt, nothing. Maybe I read it wrong."


    Yan Zihan still remembers the romantic night in Shanhai City, but how could the little man appear in Yanjing city? Maybe she is a little hard to forget about him and has an illusion!


    Yan Qingmu said with a smile; "Zihan, it''s the first time I''ve seen you. Tell my aunt if you''re interested in someone?"


    "No." Yan Zihan answered evasively in the face of Yan''s admiring eyes.


    "Not yet." Yan Qingmu shook his head and said; "Zihan, you''re not young. You''re twenty-eight years old and haven''t married yourself. The old man doesn''t know how many hairs he''s anxious to whiten for you. There are many suitors in Yanjing city. Why can''t you see them?"


    "Little aunt, the man I''m looking for is a great hero like my uncle. I''m invincible all over the world!" Yan Zihan said with longing. When she was influenced by her uncle''s deeds since childhood, Yan Zihan''s standard for mate selection was extremely high. This is also the reason why she has been traveling abroad for several years and wants to find the man in her mind.


    Hearing Yan Zihan''s words, Yan''s admiring face immediately sank down and said; "Don''t mention that man to me. He''s still a hero. I think the bear is almost the same. The men of the Ji family don''t have a good thing."


    When ye Han returned home, Lin BoMo and Tang Dashao were already sleeping. Only silly Ben stood in the yard waiting for ye han to come back.


    "You guy, why don''t you sleep?" looking at the silly running like an iron tower, ye Han asked silently.


    Silly Ben spared his head and said; "I''m waiting for you."


    "OK, I''m back now. You can go to bed."


    "OK."


    Looking at this one stringed guy, ye Han''s dull mood suddenly became much better.


    The next day, after ye Han had breakfast, Hao Fei drove over. Ye Han had an appointment with him in Zhangjia yesterday. Today, we go out and have a look at the places of interest in Yanjing city.


    Yanjing City, as the capital city of many dynasties, naturally has many cultural relics left over, such as the Forbidden City, the summer palace, the great wall and so on. These are cultural heritages.


    Under the leadership of Hao Fei, ye Han visited the Forbidden City, the summer palace and other places of interest on the first day. The next day the tour continued and the destination was the Great Wall.


    The Great Wall is a large-scale military project built in ancient China to resist the invasion of the northern nomadic tribe alliance in different periods. The Great Wall was built in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. It was built in King Yan. It has a history of more than 2000 years. It is one of the eight wonders of the world and is famous at home and abroad.

 Chapter 340

    At the foot of the Great Wall, there are countless tourists. Chinese and foreign tourists who come here are almost there every day. After they came here, ye Han looked at the magnificent and spectacular city wall. They were also shocked when they came here for the first time. When they came to the Great Wall, looking at it, the winding and undulating city wall lies on the mountains like a giant dragon, and the city wall follows the trend of the mountains, It stretches for thousands of miles.


    "Bada high slope is 100 feet strong."


    "Go straight to the desert."


    Looking at this magnificent scene, Lin Baimo was full of poetry and recited two ancient poems.


    Ye Han smiled; "Brother Lin, if you go back to ancient times, you can definitely be a great literary poet."


    "It''s not necessary to be a writer. I don''t have so much emotion to express." Lin BoMo smiled. Then he looked at Tang Dashao who looked breathless and depressed; "I said Haibin, your boy should lose weight. After climbing so far, your boy can''t stand it."


    Tang Dashao''s physique of more than 200 kg really should be reduced. If he continues to be fat, I''m afraid Mo Shu should dislike him.


    "Shit, it''s easy to say. You think I don''t want to reduce it. Damn it, I have meat when I drink water. I can''t, I can''t... run silly, come on, give me a hand."


    Silly Ben grinned and directly mentioned this guy. It was as easy as carrying a chicken. They all laughed when they saw Ye Han, Hao Fei said with a smile; "Ye Han, your brother is not simple. In terms of fist, you should be a cow level figure. I''m afraid you''re better than the three young masters in Yanjing city."


    Silly Ben''s strength may be far from the top experts, but looking at the underground world, he is really powerful. Moreover, this guy grows very fast. His strength comes from his body bones and constantly develops his potential. Ye Han has not seen the second one like him.


    Ye Han smiled and said; "He is really powerful. By the way, Hao Fei, do you know where Yanjing''s Yan family is?"


    "Yan family." Hao Fei glanced at Ye Han and said; "Ye Han, what are you asking about the Yan family?"


    "I''m just curious. I''d like to visit if I have a chance." Ye Han said with a smile. He has been in Yan capital for three days. In fact, he really wants to see Yan Lingjiao, but the woman''s phone has changed and can''t get through at all. Ye Han doesn''t know the specific location of Yan''s family.


    Hearing the speech, Hao Fei said; "Ye Han, since you are Shaoyu''s good brother, I''ll be more direct. I don''t think it''s necessary to visit Yan''s house, because if you go to Yan''s house, you are bound to meet someone you can''t match. To tell you the truth, if you weren''t Shaoyu''s good brother, I wouldn''t be so close to you, because I''m a member of Qunying Association. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Ye Han nodded. Qunying association is a force formed by Nalan mietian, which includes many young Junyan in the north. Now, ye Han and Nalan mietian have become enemies. As members of Qunying Association, if they are too close to him, they will inevitably arouse criticism.


    "Nalan mietian is in Yan''s house?" asked Ye Han.


    Hao Fei nodded and said; "It may or may not be, but in either case, you are not suitable to appear in the Yan family. The Yan Family and Nalan family have formed an alliance and made a marriage. If you appear in the Yan family, you are bound to directly enter someone''s eyes."


    "Thank you for reminding." Hao Fei, as a member of the Qunying Association, is very rare to say these words to him. However, in Yanjing City, ye Han is bound by Nalan''s existence, and his heart is also holding a fire and there is no place to vent.


    "Hehe, Xiaofei, your boy is so free today that he even came to climb the Great Wall. Has everything been arranged for Shaoyu?" when ye Han and his colleagues climbed a beacon tower, they heard someone talking to them. Hao Fei looked up, his eyes changed slightly, and then smiled; "It was Han Shao. I was free today, so I brought some friends to play."


    Han Xiaotian smiled; "You''ve worked hard for Shaoyu''s marriage these days. By the way, who are your friends?"


    Han Xiaotian''s eyes fell on Ye Han and them. These people are new faces.


    Hearing the speech, Hao Fei''s expression changed slightly, and then said; "These are all guests who come to Shaoyu''s wedding. Han Shao, since you have guests, we won''t disturb you."


    There are two men and a woman around Han Xiaotian. Hao Fei knows the two men, but Hao Fei doesn''t want them to know ye Han. Once they know ye Han''s name, I''m afraid something bad will happen.


    Han Xiaotian was surprised to see Hao Fei coming and leaving again, but at the moment when ye Han turned around, the young man standing next to Han Xiaotian sneered and said; "Ye Han, when you see me, shouldn''t you say hello before you go?"


    Hearing the speech, Hao Fei''s eyes coagulated. Someone here knows Ye Han. It''s bad!


    Ye Han turned and looked at the young man who spoke and said; "Do I know you well? You''re not a big beauty. Why should I say hello to you?"


    Feng Bing sneered; "It doesn''t matter if I''m not familiar. I''ll be familiar later. I must get back my last punch today."


    This young man is one of the thirteen adopted sons of the grassland king, Feng Bing.


    "Old eight, is he Ye Han?" the middle-aged man standing next to Feng Bing''s eyes fell on Ye Han. There was a dangerous signal in his eyes. Han Xiaotian''s eyes narrowed. He looked at Hao Fei and said; "It''s him, Xiaofei. I can give you a chance to explain."


    Hearing this, Hao Fei''s face was a little ugly. Han Xiaotian was one of the four vice presidents of the Qunying Association and the three young masters in Yanjing city. In the Qunying Association, in addition to the president Nalan mietian, Han Xiaotian was one of the four powerful figures.


    "Han Shao, I can only tell you that they are the guests invited by Shaoyu. This is my explanation. If you are not satisfied, you can go directly to Shaoyu." Hao Fei said calmly.


    "OK, I won''t embarrass you. I''ll ask Shaoyu about it." Han Xiaotian said. He looked at Ye Han and said; "To tell you the truth, your name only came into my ears yesterday. Now all the people of our Qunying Association want to see you in person. Is it true that there is Ye Han in the south? I''ll meet you for a while before you compete with the president. Won''t you refuse? Ye Han in the south."


    "Is this necessary?" Ye Han said faintly.


    Han Xiaotian smiled faintly, and immediately his eyes were cold and fierce, and said; On an equal footing, you have to say yes, you have to promise today, but you can''t see that in the Chinese youth, no one in the younger generation has the final say, "the south is cold, the four words are not worthy of you!"

 Chapter 341

    You don''t deserve it!


    These three words came out of Han Xiaotian''s mouth, making the whole scene delicate.


    Han Xiaotian looked at Ye Han coldly, and his sharp breath improved step by step. Although Han Xiaotian was born into an official family, he himself was also one of the thirteen adopted sons of the grassland king and the vice president of the Qunying Association. Moreover, he can be called the three young masters of Yanjing city. Naturally, he is also capable.


    "Xiaotian, it''s better for Lao Ba to try him, just to let Lao Ba breathe." the middle-aged man smiled faintly and didn''t pay attention to Ye Han at all. Of course, he didn''t need to pay attention to Ye Han with the strength of his little governor.


    "OK, old eight, he gave it to you. Don''t embarrass me." Han Xiaotian said coldly.


    Feng Bing nodded. Then he looked at Ye Han and sneered; "Last time in Shanhai City, it was your territory, so I didn''t dare to do anything about you. However, this is the north. You don''t have any advantages. Today I must beat you all over the ground to find teeth."


    "Shit, what the fuck are you? Last time han zi could kill you, so did this time." seeing Feng Bing''s domineering appearance, Tang Dashao said with an unhappy face.


    "Dead fat man, I''ll pick you up later." Feng Bing gave Tang Dashao a cold look, and then he looked at Ye Han and said; "Come on, let me see the power of you Southern genius."


    Ye Han said faintly; "It''s just to deal with you. Do you need to fight? Even if I don''t need my hands and feet, I can make you lose again."


    "Arrogant guy, die!"


    Ye Han''s words completely angered Feng Bing. He suddenly hit his body. His domineering fist seemed to be a peerless weapon. He wanted to blow up Ye Han''s body. Compared with the last time, Feng Bing''s strength was indeed improved, but in Ye Han''s eyes, it was far from enough.


    Facing Feng Bing''s fist, ye Han moved, but he didn''t start or move his feet. His body pounded like a mountain and directly let Feng Bing''s fist attack on his body. With a bang, Feng Bing''s fist fell on Ye Han''s body, which was dull and incomparable, as if heavy wood were hitting the city wall.


    However, at the next moment, Feng Bing''s body suddenly backed out, and a series of broken bones were transmitted on his right hand, making his face distorted and extremely white.


    Seeing this scene, Han Xiaotian and the middle-aged man''s eyes were cold. With Feng Bing''s strength, he punched Ye Han, which not only made him have nothing, but the anti earthquake force broke Feng Bing''s hand.


    "How? I said I don''t need hands and feet." looking at the pale Feng Bing, ye Han said coldly; "Just your strength, you want to marry Yuner, daydreaming."


    "I didn''t expect that you really have two brushes." the middle-aged man looked at Ye Han coldly, showing his killing power in his eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    "Xiao Jianli." a strong breath was released from the middle-aged man.


    The first adopted son of the grassland king, Xiao Jianli!


    Ye Han frowned. He was the first adopted son of the grassland king. No wonder his breath was so good.


    Just as ye Han frowned, Xiao Jianli''s hand stabbed Ye Han straight like a peerless magic weapon. Xiao Jianli was a swordsman with excellent swordsmanship. Now he used his hand instead of the sword to show this move, which was very fierce and domineering. However, when Xiao Jianli''s hand was about to touch Ye Han''s body, a powerful hand directly intercepted his move, Silly Ben''s fist collided with Xiao Jianli''s hand. After the dull sound burst, they each stepped back.


    Seeing this, after Xiao Jianli stood firm, he looked at silly Ben unexpectedly. The big man was so powerful. Just now he underestimated the other party. His strength is absolutely equal to him.


    "It seems that I have to meet you for a while." Han Xiaotian took a step forward. His eyes looked directly at Ye Han and said; "I have some skills, but with this ability, I want to get up and sit down with Changping. You think it''s too naive. Today, I''ll let people see whether you deserve the words'' ye Han in the South ''."


    After that, Han Xiaotian Han suddenly moved and appeared in front of Ye Han like a ghost. The terrible fist swept away, and the driving wind could tear the clothes. He felt the ferocity of the fist. Ye Han did not move. It was the same fist that greeted the past. With a slap, the collision between the body and the body sounded like thunder, which made Hao Fei, Tang Dashao Limbaugh and other ordinary people feel a dull pain in their eardrums.


    After hitting each other, ye Han and Han Xiaotian immediately fought again. Their body methods were disordered. In an instant, they had touched each other for more than ten moves, fast as lightning, and the sound of physical collision was like thunder. The whole beacon tower was full of the figures of them fighting each other, walking on the edge of the beacon tower like flying eaves and walls, Let Hao Fei and they are afraid that ye Han and Han Xiaotian will fall from it.


    Of course, this is impossible. Some tourists in the distance saw this behind the scenes and thought it was making a movie. They shot it one by one with their mobile phones.


    Han Xiaotian''s strength is really excellent among his peers. However, in terms of force value, he is still not ye Han''s opponent. After fighting with Han Xiaotian for hundreds of moves, ye Han has no interest in fighting with him. After one move of Longxing boxing forced Han Xiaotian back, ye Han flew down from the beacon tower.


    "You''re just like that. If you want to defeat me, break through governor Ren." after that, ye Han''s fist is like galloping thunder, and the terrible explosive force of the collapse fist in Xingyi fist is extremely terrible. Han Xiaotian hasn''t stood firm after being forced back. Ye Han''s fist fell on his chest and immediately reversed his blood spitting.


    Han Xiaotian was punched by Ye Han and Xiao Jianli frowned. He wanted to deal with Ye Han, but staring at his silly Ben would not give him a chance. He immediately blocked Xiao Jianli in front of him and made him dare not move.


    Seeing that Han Xiaotian was hurt by Ye Han, Hao Fei''s heart shook and his heart became more heavy. This ending is not good!


    At the moment, Han Xiaotian''s eyes are as cold as ice. As one of the three young experts in Yanjing city and the vice president of Qunying Association, he was defeated by Ye Han, which makes him unbearable. How can he stay in Yanjing city in the future? What will the members of the Qunying Association think of him as the vice president?


    Ye Han will not consider these for Han Xiaotian. He can only say that Han Xiaotian is bound by his own cocoon and can challenge him. However, if you have the strength to challenge, if you don''t have the strength to challenge, you still talk wildly, and you can only be beaten in the face in the end.

 Chapter 342

    "Ye Han, this is a big trouble!"


    On the way back, Hao Fei''s eyebrows have been frowning. Today, when ye Han hurt Han Xiaotian on the beacon tower, Qunying will definitely be angry. If these people come forward to deal with Ye Han, it will be difficult for Zhang Jia to keep him. You know, Qunying will bring together many powerful young Junyan in the north. They unite and say impolitely, The whole North will shake.


    Not to mention that there are a group of terrorist forces under the Qunying club. How can ye Han stop the anger of the Qunying club when he is in Yanjing city?


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Now that it has happened, it''s no use worrying. I can only face it, Hao Fei. Thank you today."


    Hao Fei smiled bitterly. If he didn''t look at Zhang Shaoyu''s face, to tell the truth, he really wouldn''t stand on Ye Han''s side. For him, standing on Ye Han''s side would not do him any good at all. Instead, he would be isolated in the Qunying club.


    "Ye Han, I advise you to leave Yanjing and the north. This is not a place to stay for a long time," Hao Fei said.


    "I didn''t attend Shaoyu''s wedding. How could I leave Yanjing at this time?" Ye Han shook his head and ran away with his tail? This is not his character. Even knowing that he will face danger next, he will not shrink back.


    "Han zi, did those guys have a big head just now?" Lin BoMo said with a frown. Even Hao Fei advised them to leave Yanjing and even the north, proving that those guys were really not simple.


    Lin Bai didn''t know about the underground world in the north, and ye Han didn''t want to increase his psychological burden, so he said; "Brother Lin, don''t worry too much. This is the foot of the emperor."


    "Lao Lin, you''re worried. Isn''t there still Hanzi and silly Ben?" Tang Dashao didn''t worry too much. In his opinion, no one can deal with them if ye Han is there and silly Ben is there. After several dangers with Ye Han, he became more and more confident about ye Han.


    Limber doesn''t bother to pay attention to the goods with long body and no brain.


    After they sent Ye han to their home, Hao Fei went to Zhangjia nonstop. It is necessary for him to discuss with Zhang Shaoyu what happened on the beacon tower today. If Qunying club wants to deal with Ye Han, what should Zhang Shaoyu do? Which side are they on?


    The battle on the beacon tower soon spread to the Qunying club. At this moment, in a high-level club, two young people with elegant temperament sit opposite each other. This is the stronghold of the Qunying club. Of course, this is only for some people of the Qunying club. The terrorist forces under the Qunying club are not here. In fact, except Nalan destroy the sky, No one in the Qunying club knows where this terrorist force is.


    "Xiaotian was defeated by the man from the south. Yan Zhen, since he has come to Yanjing City, it seems that we should move. Otherwise, he really thought that there would be no one in Qunying. If he wanted to get up and sit down with the meeting leader, at least he had to pass us first. In my opinion, ye Han in the south is just a reckless man with empty and force. The president has both civil and military skills and is in China Among the young Xia generation, no one can be on an equal footing with him. "


    Hearing the speech, the young man called Yan Zhen smiled; "Jianghai, I think it''s better to ask the president for instructions before making a decision. Don''t forget that Shaoyu is still standing in the middle. It''s said that ye Han is his guest. At the moment of his wedding, what should Shaoyu do if we move Ye Han? Therefore, unless the president makes a decision in person."


    Jiang Hai frowned and said; "Shaoyu, as one of the four vice presidents of our Qunying Association, should stand on our side. Does he still want to abandon the president?"


    "I didn''t say that." Yan Zhen shook his head and said; "In short, this matter involves Shaoyu. It''s not appropriate for us to make a decision. The president must make a decision himself. Well, I''ll contact the president."


    Not long after ye Han returned home, situ Zhentian''s phone called his mobile phone.


    "Ye Han, you bastard, you''re not going to die. Damn it, I asked you to be a low-key man. Is that how you gave me a low-key?" in the phone, situ Zhentian''s voice almost roared. He endured the friction with the ancient martial arts association and didn''t find Ye Han. Ye Han treated old man Zhang, so that his name was known in the whole Yanjing city, He also endured, but now ye Han beat Han Xiaotian. Isn''t he digging his own grave?


    "I said boss situ, you can''t blame me. If others bully me, I can''t help fighting back?" Ye Han said innocently to the phone.


    "You boy will die if you bow your head to me once?" situ Zhentian rubbed his forehead with a headache and continued; "Your boy, now, immediately, get over to the base. You don''t have to attend tomorrow''s wedding."


    "Sorry, I can''t do what you said." Ye Han hung up the phone. Although he knew situ Zhentian was kind, he shrank and didn''t show up. Didn''t Nalan destroy the sky look down on him? What''s more, he wanted to escape before Qunying club started on him. How can he step on Nalan destroy the sky in the future?


    Sometimes, ye Han''s temperament can be said to be stubborn like a cow, but that''s his nature. The dignity of a man will not escape unless ye Han is forced to a dead end.


    "Interesting man, I didn''t find him, but he stepped on my man first. Isn''t he really afraid of death?" in a yard outside Yanjing, a handsome young man put down the phone. He directly picked up the chess piece on the chessboard and ate the little pawn opposite. His handsome face exuded the breath of incomparable tyranny and his sword eyebrows flew, Like a general in a million armies.


    "Be a brilliant man of wide learning as like as two peas", "the man appeared, did she?" in the opposite of the sky, she sat in a quiet, quiet woman. The woman''s appearance was not excellent, but it gave a kind of intelligent and calm feeling. She had the same breath as Li Xin, with great knowledge, intelligence, and transcendence.


    "Not only appeared, but also shot." Nalan mietian said expressionless.


    "What are you going to do?" the woman asked.


    Naran said proudly; "Naturally kill him, Prajna, you should understand that I don''t allow anyone in the world to be on an equal footing with me, and no one can do this. Whoever dares to stand up, I will step on whoever. It''s a pity that Shaoyu, he walked with this man."


    "Nothing is a pity. Since he chose to become friends with the young man in the south, this is betrayal. The Betrayer should give up. If you want to achieve great cause, you can''t have the benevolence of women. Looking at the past and present, which big man is not like this?" ZHUGE Prajna said faintly, but her words seemed very ruthless.


    "That''s right. What''s the use of keeping the pawn that should be abandoned?" Nalan said coldly; "Tomorrow is his wedding, so I''ll give him a big gift."


    The overbearing Nalan mietian doesn''t allow anyone to betray him a little. No matter who touches this line, it will be unforgivable!

 Chapter 343

    "It seems that I should look forward to the wedding tomorrow!" ZHUGE Prajna put down her chess pieces and said; "Nalan, it seems that you are powerful in the northern underground world. You are in alliance with the grassland eagle, and you control the northwest. However, in addition to the group of heroes, the grassland king and the northwest wolf may not be convinced by you, but behind you stands Nalan''s house and your old teacher Huangfu Qitian. This is where they fear you. The heroes cut the land and want to make these people real Twisted into a rope, bloody killing is inevitable. Moreover, you should take the tiger in the northeast as soon as possible, unify the underground world in the north as soon as possible, and then point to the south. Your stage has no limitations, depending on how big you dare to play. "


    "How old?" said Nalan mietian, his face full of fanatical conceit; "Then the whole world. This stage must be big enough?"


    "I like your conceit, which can give full play to my talents." ZHUGE Prajna smiled faintly.


    "Prajna, the combination of us is the most impeccable city wall in the world. You have wisdom and strategy, and I have ambition. I will be invincible in the world. Don''t worry, I will level the underground world in the north before long, and then enter the south to sweep away the enemies in front of me."


    Naran''s ambition to destroy the sky. The whole northern underground world knows that he has great ambition. However, at present, the northern underground world has not been completely ruled by Naran. Of course, with Zhuge Prajna, a woman with great wisdom and near demons, standing behind him, the northern underground world will be Naran''s ambition to destroy the sky sooner or later.


    The whole day, Qunying club didn''t do anything, which made Ye Han a little strange. Could he really bear it if he beat Han Xiaotian? Can Nalan kill the sky bear it?


    However, Qunying didn''t move, and ye Han didn''t tangle. It''s likely that this is just a precursor before the storm. The real storm is still behind, and tangle is useless.


    That night, Zhang Shaoyu called Ye Han and only said a few words to Ye Han; "We are friends and brothers!"


    This sentence is enough to prove that Zhang Shaoyu didn''t make friends in vain. It''s worth making friends with him.


    This day is a national holiday. The streets are crowded. Naturally, many people go to travel after the holiday, and this day is also Zhang Shaoyu''s wedding day.


    In the morning, ye Han and them set out for the zhangjiayuan. Zhang Shaoyu got married. It was not held in a luxury hotel, but in his own home. Moreover, the zhangjiayuan was large enough to put a banquet. Old man Zhang also opposed extravagance, waste and corruption.


    When ye Han and his family came to the courtyard of Zhang Jia, there were few guests. They were the first group to come. Their arrival was naturally received by the highest standard of the people of Zhang Jia. Zhang Honghu came to meet them personally. Ye Han not only cured old man Zhang, but also had a good temper to his appetite.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Han, I''m looking forward to your boy. The old man has been nagging for an hour. Go and meet the old man first. I was drunk by your boy last time. I must revenge later." in front of Ye Han, Zhang Honghu came laughing with a happy look on his face.


    Today''s Zhangjia courtyard is very festive. Large red lanterns are hung all over the Zhangjia courtyard, and red couplets are also pasted all over the columns. For today''s wedding, Zhangjia specially transferred some people from the army to help make arrangements.


    Ye Han smiled at Zhang Honghu; "Uncle Zhang, if you want revenge for your drinking capacity, I''m afraid you''ll have to practice for a few years."


    "You smelly boy, can''t you save me some face?" Zhang Honghu glared at Ye Han with a black face. He was drunk by Ye Han last time, which made him talk nonsense on the wine table and call ye Han brothers. For this matter, his wife punished him for sleeping in the military camp for two days and didn''t let him in.


    Then, Zhang Honghu took Ye Han and they entered the Zhangjia compound. In the main hall of the compound, at this moment, old man Zhang was in military uniform and looked energetic. The big laughter was like a young man with full spirit. It can be seen that after ye Han took out the bullet in his head, he recovered well and the whole person looked much younger.


    Mr. Zhang is chatting with two old people at the moment. Zhang Hongye is accompanied by his wife, and Zhang Honghu''s wife is also there. As for the younger generation of Zhang Jia, they are busy in the yard at the moment, and Zhang Shaoyu has set out with a welcoming team.


    Seeing ye Han coming, old man Zhang stood up and said with a laugh; "Xiao Han, I''m looking forward to you. Come and sit down beside me. Let me have a good look at you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Grandpa Zhang, congratulations on your recovery."


    "Ha ha, I owe my old life to you. Otherwise, I''m still a patient in the hands of old man Bai."


    Hearing this, the white old Dean sitting next to him said unhappily; "Old man Zhang, as my patient, if I hadn''t taken good care of you these years, would you be able to attend Shaoyu''s wedding today?"


    Hearing the speech, old man Zhang''s face turned black and scolded loudly; "Old man Bai, you old man don''t know how to be ashamed. Just experiment with me and take all the credit from yourself."


    "Why, am I wrong? Without me, it''s a question whether you can live to this day."


    "Shit, my cannon can still live today without you. Isn''t it just a bullet? I''ve got more bullets on my cannon than the patients you''ve cured."


    "I said Zhang cannon, today you hit the pole with me..."


    Looking at the two old treasures pinching each other, the people around them didn''t dare to interrupt while laughing bitterly. Anyway, the two old people have known each other since they were young. They have been quarreling and scolding all these years. Up to now, the more noisy their feelings are, the better.


    However, seeing old man Zhang and the white old Dean arguing endlessly, the other old man quickly stood up and advised him; "Well, old chief, don''t quarrel between you two. The guests should arrive later."


    "Hum, old man Bai, let you go today. When you fart that day, I''ll quarrel on your grave and make you restless below." old man Zhang said angrily. Then he looked at Ye Han sitting quietly beside him and said; "It''s old man Bai''s fault. Let me forget my business. Xiaohan, today is a day of great joy for Shaoyu. Taking this opportunity, I want to recognize you as the dry grandson of my cannon. I don''t know if you want to have a double happiness?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s face shook and recognized him as a dry grandson! He didn''t expect that old man Zhang should have such an idea.


    When other people around heard this, they were also shocked.

 Chapter 344

    Lin Baimo and their faces were happy. If master Zhang recognized Ye Han as a dry grandson, ye Han definitely had capital in Yanjing city.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaohan, you don''t want to?" seeing ye Han''s silent face, old man Zhang said with some disappointment.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Old man, how could I be unwilling? I just came so suddenly that I didn''t react for a moment. It''s too late to be happy to have a grandfather like you."


    Hearing this, old man Zhang immediately laughed; "Well, good grandson, we have a deal. Who dares to bully you in Yanjing city? I Zhang dafao will not let him go first. No one can bully my Zhang dafao''s grandson."


    Ye Han was moved by Master Zhang''s words. Ye Han could feel the sincere feelings expressed by the old man. He really recognized him as a dry grandson and had no other ideas. Perhaps, this action of the old man in front of him was also a disguised protection for him.


    "Old man Zhang, Congratulations, you have another grandson, and you will be blessed to enjoy it in the future." the white old Dean looked at Ye Han and said with emotion that ye Han''s medical skills are extraordinary. With him, old man Zhang can quarrel with him for more than ten years.


    "Ha ha, that''s why, old man Bai, aren''t you envious of me?" old man Zhang smiled happily.


    "Who envies you, an old man." the white old Dean said sour.


    Seeing that ye Han had promised, Zhang Honghu smiled; "Xiao Han, since you all recognize the old man as a grandfather, come on, cry godfather to me."


    Ye Han gave this guy a white look.


    After hearing this, old man Zhang stared at Zhang Honghu and said; "Your boy, don''t follow the coax. Xiao Han thinks I''m a grandpa. What does it have to do with your boy? You pay each other."


    As soon as old man Zhang spoke, Zhang Honghu nodded again and again. It was like a mouse seeing a cat. For old man Zhang, but no one dared to disobey his meaning.


    At this time, Zhang Hongye looked at Ye Han and smiled; "Xiao Han, everyone will be a family in the future. After Shaoyu''s marriage, let''s have a reunion dinner together and call the old three back at that time. Everyone will be lively together."


    Ye Han nodded. He hasn''t seen the third Zhang yet.


    Mr. Zhang is straightforward. Although he recognizes Ye Han as a dry grandson, he doesn''t think the red tape such as serving tea is necessary. When the guests arrive, he just needs to say something to outsiders; Ye Han is his dry grandson.


    Not long ago, the guests invited by Zhangjia have arrived one after another. These people are either rich in business or heavyweights in officialdom. Not everyone can attend Zhangjia''s wedding today. Only those who have been invited by Zhangjia can enter zhangjiada courtyard.


    When the guests arrived, Zhang Hongye and Zhang Honghu became busy and began to greet the guests. Some people who could talk to Mr. Zhang came to greet him and say hello to him. Congratulations on his recovery.


    Facing these people, old man Zhang responded with a smile.


    "Hehe, old man Zhang, I heard that you are getting well. Today I''ll have a look to see if you are the old guy or not. At this moment, I saw an old man coming in. The old man''s back looked a little crooked. He was wearing a Tang suit and his body looked a little thin. There was a man and a woman behind the old man.


    When old man Zhang heard this, he looked up and immediately stood up and laughed; "Yan old fox, I haven''t seen you for many years. You old thing is getting worse day by day. Don''t worry, in this life, I Zhang cannon will definitely die behind you."


    "Old man, it''s not certain who will die first. Today I''m here. Don''t hide your precious daughter Hong and take it out quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for mixing up your Shaoyu''s marriage." old man Yan sat down next to old man Zhang and didn''t forget to laugh and scold.


    "I know you''re not kind enough to miss my daughter Hong." Mr. Zhang stared at Mr. Yan and then said; "Cheng, I''m in a good mood today. I''ll take out a jar to satisfy your greed. By the way, I''ll introduce you to my dry grandson."


    Hearing the speech, master Yan smiled unexpectedly; "Old man Zhang, the sun is shining in the West today. You are so generous. By the way, when did you recognize a grandson? Why don''t I know? Old man Bai, do you know?"


    After saying that, master Yan also looked at the depressed white old Dean and asked.


    "Don''t ask me, this old man now recognizes a dry grandson kedeser." Bai laoyuanzi said with a frown on his face. In fact, he also wants to have a relationship with Ye Han Lala and discuss medical skills, but he doesn''t have a chance now. He''s wondering whether to let those granddaughters at home get to know ye Han. He doesn''t have to worry about any big problems in the future.


    "Ha ha, old man Bai, I know you are jealous of me." old man Zhang laughed happily. Then he waved to Ye Han sitting at another table and said; "Xiao Han, come and meet your grandpa Yan."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han got up and walked over. In fact, he had seen the arrival of master Yan. This old man was one of the core of the last National Congress. He often appeared on TV and had a high position. However, at the moment, ye Han did not pay attention to master Yan, but focused on a woman behind master Yan.


    Sometimes, I have to say that the world is really small. Yan Zihan, they meet again!


    Meet again, I''m afraid no one on both sides thought it was under this situation.


    "Good old man Yan, I''m Ye Han." Ye Han said with a smile to old man Yan.


    Old man Yan looked at Ye Han, his eyebrows wrinkled and put down, as if he was thinking about something carefully. He had never responded to Ye Han. Seeing here, old man Zhang coughed twice and said; "I said old fox, although I know my grandson is excellent, you don''t have to look at it so foolishly."


    Hearing the speech, master Yan came back and smiled; "Seeing him reminds me of a person. Forget it, young man, you can cure old man Zhang and prove your ability. If you have time, go to my Yan''s courtyard."


    Ye Han smiled; "Yes, I happen to be acquainted with your granddaughter. Did you say, Miss Yan?"


    While talking, ye Han''s eyes looked at the moment with a smile, and her eyes flashed, and she still had a crimson face. She didn''t expect to meet the little man who took her for the first time after getting drunk at the wedding and meet again, which made her heart beat.

 Chapter 345

    Hearing Ye Han''s words, old man Zhang, old man Yan and the young people standing behind old man Yan were quite surprised. Ye Han even knew Yan Zihan. Old man Yan didn''t hear Yan Zihan mention it at all.


    Looking at Yan Zihan, whose heart was beating wildly at the moment and didn''t know how to answer, ye Han smiled; "Miss Yan, can you forget me so soon?"


    Hearing this, master Yan asked; "Zihan, do you know ye Han?"


    Yan Zihan nodded and didn''t say much, because she didn''t know what to say now. A thought didn''t know where to fly. Now, how should she face the little man?


    "Ha ha, old fox, I didn''t expect your Zihan to know Xiaohan. It''s a kind of fate." old man Zhang laughed and said, old man Yan smiled; "It''s really fate, Zihan. Since you know Xiaohan, you young people can talk more. Go, don''t accompany me."


    When Yan Zihan heard this, ye Han smiled before she refused; "Miss Yan, please. I also want to talk to you."


    Hearing the speech, Yan Zihan stared at Ye Han and turned to walk. Ye Han also followed her. When old Yan saw that Yan Zihan and ye Han had left, his eyes fell on Ye Han''s back and sighed deeply in his heart; "Like, really like!"


    "Old fox, your family Zihan is not young. I think the relationship between her and Xiaohan seems unusual. Why don''t we make a marriage?" old man Zhang smiled at old man Yan.


    Master Yan smiled; "Old man Zhang, let the young people solve their own problems. We are all old. There is no need to join in. It may backfire at that time."


    "That''s right. It depends on whether they have this fate."


    Hearing the conversation between Mr. Zhang and Mr. Yan, the young man standing behind Mr. Yan frowned and left here without trace.


    "Why, do you really forget me?" Ye Han said, looking at Yan Zihan walking in silence in a quiet place in the Zhangjia courtyard; "I''m sorry for what happened that night, but don''t worry, I Ye Han is not the kind of person who doesn''t admit it. I''ll admit what I''ve done, and I''ll be responsible for you."


    "Responsible?" Yan Zihan said with a sneer; "How do you want to be responsible? Although my Yan Zihan is not young, I don''t need charity. That night is what you love and I want, so I don''t need you to be responsible, let alone your charity. If you call me out to say these words, then I think we have nothing to say."


    After saying that, Yan Zihan turned away with a cold face, and a drop of clear tears fell slowly on her face, pity and charity? Is this the conversation between the two of them after goodbye? She Yan Zihan doesn''t need it, although she does have some feelings for the man who took away her first time.


    Seeing here, ye Han really wanted to slap himself in the face.


    "Yan Zihan, you are my Ye Han''s woman, now and in the future, this life has been doomed and can''t be changed." looking at Yan Zihan''s back, ye Han said overbearing, which made Yan Zihan''s delicate body tremble and accelerated her pace to leave here, because she really didn''t know how to face Ye Han.


    Seeing this, ye Han sighed. In fact, he had no pity and charity for Yan Zihan. He would not escape his responsibility. He would only firmly grasp this responsibility and slowly compensate him for his harm to her in the future. Although this made him a little distracted, what could he do about what had happened?


    At this time, after Yan Zihan left, a young man slowly came out and looked at Ye Han indifferently. In fact, the young man eavesdropped nearby. Ye Han knew it for a long time, but didn''t expose it.


    "I don''t care what relationship you have with my sister, but you can stay away from her in the future. You can take it as my warning to you." the young man looked at Ye Han and said coldly.


    "You are Yan Zhen." Ye Han took out a cigarette and lit it for himself.


    "Yes, since you know I''m Yan Zhen, you should know that I don''t allow you to have anything to do with my sister," Yan Zhen said.


    Ye Han smiled; "Your warning is of no use to me. In the future, you''ll wait to call me brother-in-law."


    After that, ye Han left with a smile, making Yan Zhen look at his back with an iron face, sneering and talking to himself; "I''m afraid you''re daydreaming, because it''s still unknown whether you can live today and dream about the future."


    When ye Han came to the hall, Yan Zihan had stood behind old man Yan again. At this time, many guests had arrived. Ye Han returned to Lin BoMo and sat down next to them. He noticed that there was an elegant middle-aged man at old man Zhang''s table besides the white president and old man Yan just now. Ye Han didn''t know who this man was, But what surprised Ye Han was that behind him stood the old man who had guarded Nangong Zixun. Ye Han only knew his surname was Gao, and knew nothing else.


    When ye Han observed the elegant middle-aged, at this time, he only saw two women with extremely outstanding appearance coming from the courtyard of the hall. Their appearance almost attracted the attention of all guests in an instant.


    What is the beauty of the country and the city? It looks like an immortal. That is, every smile is the most eye-catching scenery in the world.


    One of them is Yan Qingmu, the first beauty in Yanjing 20 years ago, and the second woman is Nangong Zixun, now the first goddess in Asia.


    They stand together enough to compare the charm of any woman in the world!


    The appearance of Yan Qingmu and Nangong Zixun makes some guests look at them with crazy eyes. Some of these guests were Yan Qingmu''s admirers 20 years ago. Now, they are still infatuated with her. Even though the years have passed, Nangong Zixun, as the first goddess in Asia, the young people who come here are naturally her admirers.


    "What a beautiful woman. I didn''t expect that someone in the world could compete with Nangong Zixun in appearance, or even be more attractive than Nangong Zixun!" looking at the two women, Lin BoMo said with emotion. Ye Han was also surprised by the beauty of the woman. She was afraid that her youth was more beautiful than now, which was put 20 years ago, Nangong Zixun can''t compare with her.


    Under the gaze of the surrounding guests, Yan Qingmu and Nangong Zixun walked to the table of old man Zhang. Yan Qingmu smiled at old man Zhang and said; "Grandpa, congratulations on your recovery. Today Shaoyu is getting married. It''s a blessing in disguise. I''m here to congratulate you. You''ll have a great grandson soon."


    Old man Zhang smiled happily when he heard this; "Admire, you girl is more and more talkative. Old fox, you have a good daughter."


    Mr. Yan didn''t deny this. Looking at Yanjing, whose daughter can be compared with his daughter?

 Chapter 346

    At this time, I saw the elegant middle-aged man sitting at the table with old man Zhang say; "Old Zhang, this is my daughter. Nangong Zixun, Zixun, don''t call someone soon."


    "Hello, Grandpa Zhang." Nangong Zixun gave a clever cry, which made Grandpa Zhang nod with satisfaction and said; "Baisheng, you also gave birth to a good daughter. This girl is good. She admires her style when she was young."


    "Grandpa Zhang is flattered. Compared with aunt Yan, Zixun is far from enough." Nangong Zixun said modestly. Hearing the speech, Yan admires and smiles; "You girl is much better than your aunt Yan. Now you are a famous star in Asia. Who doesn''t know your Nangong Zixun''s name or who will be lucky to marry you in the future?"


    "Ha ha, come on, admire the girl, you two don''t be modest to each other." old man Zhang laughed, then he waved to Ye Han again and said; "Xiao Han, come here. Grandpa will introduce you to some people."


    Old man Zhang''s mind, ye Han understood, was to let him make more contacts through this wedding.


    Hearing this, Yan Qingmu, Nangong Zixun and her father Nangong Baisheng all looked at Ye Han. Nangong Baisheng, the leader of the northern business alliance, has an amazing value and respected position in the business world.


    Seeing ye Han, Nangong Zixun''s face was happy. They hadn''t seen Ye Han for some time. Nangong Baisheng was also looking at Ye Han. He didn''t hear about ye Han''s name recently. At the beginning, the old man surnamed Gao told him about ye Han''s existence. Recently, ye Han''s name has spread in some circles in the north, so, He is no stranger to the word Ye Han.


    "Old man, you are a great grandson." Nangong Baisheng said with a faint smile.


    Ye Han took the words and said with a smile. " Uncle Nangong flattered me. I''ve heard Zixun mention your name for a long time. I hope to have the opportunity to cooperate with the northern business alliance. "


    Nangong Baisheng said; "Zixun seldom praises people in front of me. Ye Han, you are the first."


    Ye Han smiled; "It seems that my thanks to Zixun for helping me speak well in front of Uncle Nangong."


    Hearing the speech, Nangong Zixun looked at ye and said sadly; "Some people come to the north without saying a word, thank you? I think I''ll just talk about it."


    Ye Han was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer this.


    Hearing Nangong Zixun''s sour words, Yan Zihan was inexplicably uncomfortable. It felt as if her beloved toy had been robbed.


    In order to cover up his embarrassment, ye Han quickly changed the topic and looked at the woman and shouted; "Aunt, I''m Ye Han."


    "Hey, ok..." Yan Qingmu said yes in a daze. She raised her hand and wanted to touch Ye Han''s face, but she might feel something wrong. She put it down again, but her eyes were still on Ye Han, and she didn''t move away at all. Ye Han was very angry in her eyes. She didn''t understand why the woman kept looking at him?


    However, at this time, another heavyweight guest arrived. The person who came this time was the old man of the Yan family. A man and a woman were also followed behind the old man of the Yan family. Like these old men, they are better than the younger people in their respective families, in addition to competing with each other for a long time. Therefore, they should naturally take them on some occasions.


    "Ha ha, old man Yan, you are the last one to come today." seeing the Yan Family''s old man coming, old man Zhang said with a smile, and old man Yan said with the same smile; "Zhang cannon, I''ll punish myself three cups for being late, but this wine must be your precious daughter Hong. I don''t drink other wine."


    Hearing the speech, old man Zhang smiled and scolded; "You old fellow, like the old fox, cares about my stock."


    Looking at the arrival of master Yan, they all greeted him one after another. Like them, master Yan was a person who contributed to the country at the beginning. He used to be colleagues and quarreled with each other for decades. He was an old acquaintance.


    However, ye Han now has no other people in his eyes. Even master Zhang didn''t listen to what they were saying, because his mind has been all on a woman. Yan Lingjiao came to Yanjing. In addition to attending Zhang Shaoyu''s wedding, the person Ye Han wants to see most is her.


    In fact, Yan Lingjiao didn''t know that ye Han had come to Yanjing city. Since she returned to Yanjing, she devoted herself to her work and paralyzed herself with work. She didn''t pay attention to what happened in Yanjing city recently, and she didn''t know that ye Han had come to Yanjing.


    The two eyes were opposite. In addition to a touch of surprise and shock, there was a touch of tenderness in Yan Lingjiao''s eyes that was difficult to hide. However, this touch of tenderness just flashed away. Then, her eyes became indifferent and didn''t see ye Han. It seemed that ye Han was no longer in her eyes and was like a stranger.


    He felt the cold breath emanating from Yan Lingjiao. Ye Han felt a pain in his heart and felt as if he had been stabbed by a needle. Then he silently returned to Lin BoMo and felt the strange smell of Ye Han. Nangong Zixun followed him.


    Seeing this, Yan Lingjiao feels uncomfortable. However, in Yanjing City, she can''t have anything to do with Ye Han. In that way, she will only harm Ye Han. Nalan mietian has much influence in the north. With that man''s overbearing and conceited character, how can she let Ye Han go if he knows that he has a relationship with Ye Han?


    However, what Yan Lingjiao doesn''t know is that although Nalan mietian doesn''t know her relationship with Ye Han, he is ready to start with Ye Han. It has nothing to do with women. Nalan mietian, who is domineering and conceited, doesn''t allow anyone to be on an equal footing with him. What''s more, ye Han beat Han Xiaotian.


    Gradually, the time was approaching noon. At this time, the wedding team also came back. Outside the yard, Zhang Shaoyu, who looked very handsome and elegant in a tuxedo, came in with a beautiful woman in a white wedding dress in his hand. Behind him, there were several boys and girls holding the wedding dress and scattering petals all the way.


    Today, Hao Fei is the best man. As for the bridesmaid, ye Han doesn''t know him.


    Under the gaze of relatives and friends around, they walked into the hall. At this moment, old man Zhang has sat on the main seat and looked at the new couple with a smile. Zhang Hongye and his wife also sat under the old man.


    Seeing that the two were in place, Hao Fei, both the bridesmaid and the emcee, came forward. First, he nodded to old man Zhang. After getting his permission, he immediately opened his voice and shouted; "Two newcomers, worship heaven and earth..."


    Hearing this, Zhang Shaoyu and Han Caiyu worship heaven and earth together.


    However, when they were ready for the second worship, a cold and domineering voice came in; "How can Shaoyu''s marriage be without me? Nalan destroys the sky and presents a congratulatory gift."

 Chapter 347

    Hearing this, the guests who were watching a new couple worship heaven and earth looked out one after another. At this time, many people, men and women, suddenly poured in from the Zhangjia courtyard. However, it made the guests feel bad and the Zhangjia people angry. At the moment, the leading young man walked in with a coffin, which was very overbearing.


    During the wedding, on the day of great joy, someone came to congratulate him with a coffin. Who is not angry?


    Therefore, Zhangjia people are collectively angry.


    Even master Yan''s face was very unhappy. He carried the coffin to congratulate him. It was very unlucky, and the object was the Zhangjia courtyard in Yanjing city. Who dared to do so in Yanjing city? However, others dare not, but Nalan mietian dares to do it. Perhaps, he is overbearing. For him, there is nothing he dare not do in the world.


    With a bang, Nalan mietian directly threw the coffin on his shoulder in front of him, and his overbearing, cold and arrogant eyes swept over everyone, wild and uninhibited, even a few old men were not paid attention to by him.


    "Nalan''s boy, you are brave enough to carry the coffin out quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude to you." Zhang Honghu, a soldier born, was hot tempered. At this time, he couldn''t be as calm as old man Zhang. His loud drink made the guards guarding Zhang''s courtyard appear in the yard one after another.


    Zhang Shaoyu''s face is also very ugly at the moment. Although he had thought that Nalan mietian would come to the wedding, he didn''t think that Nalan mietian would give him such a "big gift" at his wedding. I''m afraid that after today, everyone in Yanjing will know that he got married and received a coffin as a gift.


    "Why, don''t I come to congratulate you? No one welcomes me?" Nalan smiled coldly and proudly, with his hands on his back and a king''s presence in the world, unrestrained and arrogant.


    Old man Zhang''s face was livid and angry, he said; "Boy of Nalan family, if you sincerely congratulate me, my family will open the door to welcome you. However, you are too presumptuous. Do you really think this Yanjing city is a place where you can be presumptuous at will? Come on, transfer the Kyoto guard to me. I want to see who dares to be presumptuous in my Zhangjia courtyard."


    Hearing the speech, all the guests were surprised. Kyoto guard, which is the strongest defense force in Yanjing City, has been guarding the safety of Yanjing city. Although this force has always been controlled by Zhang Jia, if master Zhang mobilized this force for his own use, I''m afraid the consequences will be very serious.


    "Old man, no!" old man Yan was the first to speak. If Kyoto Wei was mobilized, it would have a great impact.


    The white old Dean and the Yan family also spoke to dissuade old man Zhang. The three words Zhang cannon were not called in vain. Since he spoke with his hot temper, he would definitely dare to mobilize the Kyoto guard.


    "Mietian, don''t play too big. Today is a happy day for Zhang Jia." master Yan said with a bitter smile. In terms of relationship, Nalan mietian is his future grandson-in-law. Nalan mietian has made such a thing today. He doesn''t know how to face Master Zhang in the future.


    "Grandpa, I''m afraid mietian can''t obey your arrangement today." Nalan mietian said faintly looking at Grandpa Yan, and then he looked at Zhang Shaoyu and sneered; "Shaoyu, are we here and won''t you invite us in for a cup of your wedding wine? Or do you think we don''t deserve your wedding wine?"


    "President..." Zhang Shaoyu shouted with an ugly face.


    "I''m afraid these two words are not suitable for you now. You should call me president Nalan." Nalan laughed; "Because from today on, you Zhang Shaoyu will no longer be a member of our Qunying Association."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Shaoyu took a deep breath and said; "In that case, President Nalan, please go back. I don''t welcome you in Zhangjia, let alone anyone in Qunying Association."


    "Zhang Shaoyu, you are bold!" hearing Zhang Shaoyu''s words, the senior management of Qunying Association came here and became angry. Jiang Hai and Han Xiaotian were there, and the rest were a group of backbone members of Qunying Association. Their eyes were very indifferent to Zhang Shaoyu.


    Zhang Shaoyu also responded coldly; "People do not deceive me, I do not deceive others. If people deceive me, I Zhang Shaoyu is not a vegetarian."


    "So, you Zhang Shaoyu are going to be our enemy?" Jiang Hai said with a sneer.


    "Why not be enemies with you?"


    Zhang Shaoyu hasn''t answered yet. Ye Han stood up behind him, and he had to stand up. Nalan mietian played for him in today''s play. If it wasn''t for him, Nalan mietian wouldn''t treat Zhang Jia like this. Therefore, he must stand up, not to mention that he is still a descendant of Zhang Jia.


    Seeing ye Han coming out, Nalan mietian and the people of Qunying Club laughed, but they sneered and disdained. Ye Han, what did he take against Qunying club? I don''t know.


    "You are really arrogant!" Nalan mietian walked forward and looked directly at Ye Han with his overbearing and indifferent eyes, just like God looking down at mole ants; "I Nalan mietian is a person whose eyes can''t hold any sand. Nan Yehan, you know? Today''s coffin is prepared for you. Today''s happy event, I will turn him into a funeral, so next, you should feel trembling and afraid. Today, I Nalan mietian will kill you."


    Hearing the speech, the guests were shocked and the happy event turned into a funeral. Does this guy still want to kill here?


    At this moment, Yan Lingjiao''s eyes suddenly changed. She was frightened, frightened and worried. All kinds of emotions appeared on her face. Why did Nalan mietian target Ye Han so much? Now Yan Lingjiao doesn''t want to tangle with these. She only knows that if Nalan destroys the sky and wants to move Ye Han, ye Han will be absolutely dangerous today.


    Yan Zihan and Nangong Zixun changed their faces at the same time. Meimu looked at Ye Han with concern.


    "Presumptuous!"


    At the moment, Mr. Zhang felt that his lungs were about to explode. In his Zhangjia courtyard, there were people who dared to say such treacherous words. For a time, he was not breathing well and his old face turned red. The white old Dean next to him hurriedly pressed his pulse for fear that Mr. Zhang would be belched by the gas.


    "Nalan destroys the sky. You deceive people too much. Come and blow them out!" Zhang Hongye and Zhang Honghu were also angry with Nalan''s words. They were even more surprised and angry when they saw the old man like this.


    Hearing this, the guards who had already prepared rushed towards Nalan mietian.

 Chapter 348

    As the guards of Zhangjia courtyard, these people are the elites in the army. It''s nothing to take one as ten. However, in the face of ancient martial arts experts, these elites in the army are not opponents. Nalan mietian didn''t fight for him. Jiang Hai, together with Han Xiaotian and Yan Jiayan, is called the three young experts in Yanjing city.


    In the Zhangjia compound, guards were blown off and spit blood after falling to the ground. The guests who came to the Zhangjia compound were shocked. This posture is definitely going to make a big noise today!


    Zhang people are even more angry at the moment. Zhang Shaoyu''s fingers are bleeding from the palm, and his angry face emits a terrible cold.


    Today, for Zhangjia people, it is absolutely a great humiliation and hard to forget all their life.


    Boom!


    At this time, when all the guests were frightened, ye Han shot. He suddenly appeared in the battlefield like an illusion. The overbearing collapse fist was like thunder. It was extremely terrible. This fist contained the boundless anger in Ye Han''s heart. Nalan mietian wouldn''t care about any conspiracy or trick he used against him, but he treated the people of Zhangjia like this today, He will never tolerate it.


    Jiang Hai and ye Han hit each other, but under this punch, Jiang Hai, who just looked like a tiger, changed his face and spit blood out of his mouth. His arms were broken by the powerful force in Ye Han''s body and flew upside down under the corner of the courtyard.


    Jiang Hai, one of the three young masters in Yanjing City, is not the enemy of Ye Han''s fist.


    This scene made the people of Qunying club a little surprised at Ye Han''s strength. However, Nalan was not surprised. If ye Han didn''t even have this strength, he didn''t deserve to be named Nan Ye Han.


    A fist flew to the river and sea. Ye Han looked at Nalan and said indifferently; "Today, your main goal is me. Why bother others."


    Hearing the speech, Nalan smiled and said with a bloodthirsty smile; "What if you implicate others? They are all implicated by you. At present, it is said that there are Nalan in the north and ye Han in the south. What I want to ask is, what qualifications do you have to be on an equal footing with me?"


    "Is it a glorious thing to be as famous as you?" said Ye Han; "If you are a man, don''t use these dirty tricks. That will only make people look down on you. Nalan destroys the sky."


    "No one in the world dares to look down on me, Nalan mietian. No matter who I am, I will submit to my feet in the future. Today, I will first except you. No, in my eyes, you can''t even be a stumbling block." with this, Nalan mietian''s eyes burst into endless cold light, killing coldly, and walked towards Ye Han step by step, The terrible momentum also shrouded Ye Han''s body with his walking, like an emperor''s eyes, as if looking at mole ants.


    "Today, I want you to be removed from the world."


    At the end of the sentence, the terrible fist attack seemed to contain an overwhelming force and bombarded Ye Han. This fist was fast and fierce, faster than lightning. People didn''t even have time to react. It was terrible to the extreme. Facing this fist, ye Han avoided it and attacked.


    Boom!


    The terrible collision sounded like thunder, and a strong Qi spread everywhere, so that the tables and chairs around him were lifted and torn apart. At the next moment, ye Han''s body couldn''t stop backing out, and a trace of blood slowly overflowed from the corner of his mouth, making his face very red in an instant.


    Seeing here, the faces of all the guests were surprised. Ye Han, who just defeated Jiang Hai with one punch, was not the enemy of Nalan''s fist to destroy the sky. It seems that Nalan''s name of destroying the sky deserves its reputation!


    "With this skill, why are you as famous as me?"


    Nalan laughed wildly, and his pride and overbearing color showed incisively and vividly on his face. Then, he saw his body vertical, his body like a strong wind and his fist like a beast. He punched Ye Han again and killed him. With this punch, there were bursts of wind roaring in the air, as if this punch had broken the void.


    "Xiaoren governor''s peak!" feeling the power of this fist, the old man behind Nangong Baisheng''s eyes coagulated. Nalan''s fist to destroy the sky has reached the peak of Xiaoren governor. I''m afraid he can break through the realm of Zhongren governor in less than a year or two. This talent is really frightening!


    "Roar!" roared wildly, but saw that silly Ben also shot at the moment and attacked Nalan to destroy the sky from another direction. Ye Han also didn''t dare to underestimate Nalan''s fist to destroy the sky and did it with all his strength. The two unique skills of Longxing boxing and Tiyun Zong were displayed to the extreme by him. It seemed that a giant dragon hovered in the void and roared up to the sky behind him!


    In the confrontation between the three people at that moment, Nalan mietian stood proudly in the battlefield like a mad God, with long hair flying. Despite the storm, he could not move like a mountain. Ye Han and silly Ben fought together, which only resisted Nalan''s attack, which could cause little danger to him.


    "Hum, big man, I Xiao Jianli came to learn your skills." at this time, I saw Xiao Jianli, the first adopted son of the grassland king, suddenly appear in the battlefield. His figure was approaching silly Ben. He wanted to learn from silly Ben when he was on the Great Wall.


    Xiao Jianli''s joining made a huge change in the battlefield. Two to two, silly Ben and Xiao Jianli were equal. However, without the help of silly Ben, ye Han fell into a crisis. Under Nalan''s attack, ye Han was pushed back step by step, embarrassed, and the terrible sound of fist collision made ye Han''s face even whiter, The blood spilled from the corners of my mouth spilled all the way on the ground. It was so strange and dazzling!


    However, even so, ye Han''s face still doesn''t have any decadent color. His fighting spirit is high, and his fist is like a tiger and a dragon. Today, he has a confrontation with Nalan mietian. Unless he falls down, he will continue to fight even if he is defeated by Nalan mietian.


    There were two battles in the yard. The sound of collision was like thunder. All the guests'' eyes fell on them tightly. It was OK to run foolishly. The terrible body made Xiao Jianli have no way to take him, but ye Han''s situation was not good. He was suppressed everywhere. The blood in his mouth was like no money. The blood sprinkled on the ground was shocking.


    However, his eyes are still so resolute, and the sky is not surprised!


    Seeing ye Han''s situation at the moment, when the Zhangjia people were worried, their faces also had amazing anger. Old man Zhang''s angry old face turned red, and his old body couldn''t help shaking. It was his grandson! At the moment, he was bullied like this.


    "Honghu, tune the Kyoto guard!" the old man gave an order like a loud bell. After saying this, he spewed blood, and the whole man almost fell to the ground.

 Chapter 349

    "Honghu, tune Kyoto guard!"


    After the sound fell, old man Zhang couldn''t help it. A mouthful of blood sprayed out of his mouth, which made him almost fall to the ground. If old man Yan and the white president hadn''t helped him quickly, old man Zhang was afraid to lie directly on the ground. He was already old, how could he stand such a big stimulation.


    Zhang Hongye and Zhang Honghu were so frightened that they directly carried the old man inside and let the white president look at him. However, when Zhang Honghu was ready to mobilize the Kyoto guard in person, they saw the cold men in the Zhangjia courtyard one by one. The moment they appeared, they directly controlled the Zhangjia courtyard and no one was allowed to go in and out.


    These people are the underground forces of Qunying society. If Zhang Jia doesn''t participate today, they won''t appear. After all, Zhang Jia is a famous family in Yanjing city and has great influence. However, if Zhang Jia really wants to mobilize Kyoto Wei, Nalan mietian won''t let such a thing happen and fight Kyoto Wei, it''s not as simple as fighting Zhang Jia, but above.


    Nalan destroyed the sky. No matter how conceited he was, he didn''t dare to step on this thunder.


    "Nalan destroys the sky..." looking at the group of men who have firmly controlled the Zhangjia courtyard, Zhang Shaoyu''s fists creaked and his eyes were filled with hatred.


    "Hum, Zhang Shaoyu, this is the end of betraying the president." Han Xiaotian said coldly. Other members of the Qunying Association looked at the scene coldly.


    "Presumptuous, Nalan''s boy, I advise you to evacuate Zhangjia, or you will face not Zhangjia, but my Yan family." master Yan couldn''t help but look angry.


    "If you don''t kill him today, no one will want me to retreat, nor can your Yan family." Nalan''s voice is very cold and arrogant, and his attack on Ye Han is even more fierce and terrible. Ye Han doesn''t know how many punches he has received. The fresh blood from his mouth has dyed his chest red.


    "Don''t fight, please don''t fight!" at the moment, looking at the little man who has been dyed red by blood, Yan Zihan felt that her heart seemed to be pricked by a needle, and there were tears on her white face, but they didn''t notice the change of Yan Zihan who was watching the battle at the moment.


    "Dad, please ask grandpa Gao to help Ye Han, or he will be killed." Nangong Zixun''s face is also full of pear flowers and tears. She has been begging Nangong Baisheng, but Nangong Baisheng didn''t promise. If he asked the old man surnamed Gao to fight, then his Nangong family and Nalan mietian are the enemies. Who dares to be Nalan''s enemies in the north? Not to mention that there is a terrible Nalan family and a terrible Huangfu Qitian behind Nalan mietian. Who dares to help Ye Han at this moment?


    Looking at the young man who was beaten and spitting blood constantly, Yan Qingmu''s face also had a touch of light sadness. She felt her heart was in pain, but she didn''t know why it was painful. It was as if the young man had some connection with her. It was ethereal and unimaginable.


    In the yard, the cruel battle is still going on. At this moment, silly Ben seems to have entered a crazy state, just like a hungry wolf eating. He urgently needs to defeat Xiao Jianli, so that he can have the opportunity to help Ye Han. However, Xiao Jianli is also very strong, especially with a sword in hand. Therefore, silly Ben will not be able to defeat Xiao Jianli for a while and a half.


    Under the terrible blow of Nalan mietian, at the moment, ye Han can be said to be hurt all over. If not for a strong will to support him, he is afraid that he has fallen down. After all, he has just opened Ren pulse now. Compared with Nalan mietian, an expert who is already the peak of Xiao Ren governor, he is still far from him.


    Therefore, in the battle, ye Han was repulsed by Nalan mietian again and again, knocked down again and again, got up again and again, cycled back and forth, and hurt and hurt again and again. He was like a god of war who never said die. He had more life and never said die!


    Looking at this scene, the guests around shook their heads and sighed. Even though ye Han still insisted on this situation today, he was afraid that he could not escape the tragic outcome!


    His fate is doomed today!


    However, at this moment, when ye Han was boxed by Nalan mietian again, a figure suddenly appeared in the battlefield. Then, this figure directly threw himself on Ye Han and wanted to block Nalan mietian''s terrible fist for him.


    Looking at the figure, the guests around were surprised, because Nalan''s fist was about to fall on her soft body.


    "Don''t!" the old man of Yan Family''s face changed greatly when he saw here. He didn''t understand why Yan Lingjiao had to take the place of Ye han to bear Nalan''s attack? But now it''s not time to think about this. If Nalan''s fist fell on Yan Lingjiao''s body, it would definitely kill her.


    However, the scene of Xiang Xiaoyu''s death in everyone''s imagination did not appear. At this last moment, ye Han directly offset with Yan Lingjiao in his arms, and let his back bear Nalan''s fist to destroy the sky.


    Boom!


    How terrible it would be to bear Nalan''s fist to destroy the sky! Ye Han''s body flew out like a kite with a broken line. He still held Yan Lingjiao in his arms. The blood vomited on her. The two fell to the ground together. Such a great impact also made Yan Lingjiao''s weak body unable to bear it, and Yan Hong''s blood flowed out of the corners of her mouth.


    Seeing this, Nalan mietian''s eyes were extremely cold and murderous. Why did his woman fall into Ye Han''s arms at this time?


    At the moment, the people of Qunying club are a little silly. Yan Lingjiao is the sister-in-law of Qunying club in the future. Why does she have to resist the attack for ye Han? If ye Han doesn''t turn over at a critical moment, I''m afraid Yan Lingjiao has died at the moment.


    "Why are you so stupid?" looking at the woman in her arms, ye Han wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth. There was endless tenderness and tenderness on her pale face. Looking at her, he said softly.


    "If Lingjiao''s death can save you from bad luck, I have no regrets. In this life, Lingjiao will live up to the Tathagata and Qing!" Yan Lingjiao touched Ye Han''s face. At this moment, she no longer repressed her feelings. There were tenderness, love and sadness on her beautiful face, but after saying this, her eyes slowly closed. There was an impact just now, With her weak body, it''s good not to faint.


    At the moment, master Yan is also stupid. Doesn''t his granddaughter have a special relationship with Ye Han? It''s too bad. The Yan Family and the Nalan family still have an engagement. Yan Lingjiao can only marry into the Nalan family in the future.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Nalan mietian was very angry. The terrible killing intention spread all over the world. At the moment, he was more angry than hearing the words Nalan in the north and ye Han in the south, because at the moment, the woman belonging to him was lying peacefully in Ye Han''s arms. At present, everyone can see that ye Han and Yan Lingjiao have a lot of relationship, otherwise, How could she risk her life to protect a stranger from his attack?

 Chapter 350

    "Ye Han, today, I Nalan destroy the sky to break you into pieces!" the voice with terrible killing intention slowly spit out from Nalan destroy the sky. The whole heaven and earth is shrouded in terrible killing intention, which makes people extremely scared.


    The next moment, I saw Nalan destroy the sky step by step towards Ye Han, killing the sky.


    "Grass Mud Horse, dry, you son of a bitch have the ability to kill me first." at this time, the angry Tang Dashao directly picked up a chair and ran to Nalan mietian. Just now he was stopped by Lin Baimo, because he joined in, it won''t help, but if he doesn''t do it again, ye Han will die.


    Lin BoMo, who has always been gentle, also carried a chair behind Tang Dashao. Tang Dashao''s body of more than 200 kilograms was still very powerful. However, when his chair hit Nalan and destroyed the sky, the whole chair broke directly.


    "Shoot your mother, you can kill me first." seeing that his attack didn''t work, Tang Dashao directly threw himself on Nalan mietian''s thigh and hugged him to prevent him from approaching Ye Han.


    "Get out!" Nalan mietian was angry and kicked out, but he didn''t get rid of Tang Dashao. Seeing here, Nalan mietian sneered, and his terrible fist hit Tang Dashao instantly. With only one punch, Tang Dashao vomited blood and turned pale.


    "Asshole..."


    Seeing this, Lin BoMo directly swung his chair and smashed it at Nalan mietian. However, the result was that Nalan mietian kicked him and fell in front of the members of the group of heroes. Then Lin BoMo was trampled by Han Xiaotian and looked at him like an ant.


    Seeing Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo suffer this bad luck, Zhang Shaoyu couldn''t help being angry. However, he didn''t lift the chair and hit people like Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo, but took out a gun and directly aimed at Nalan to destroy the sky.


    "Nalan, stop!"


    Hearing the speech, Nalan mietian looked at Zhang Shaoyu, and then he sneered and said; "Shaoyu, you are capable. You dare to point a gun at me, but your broken gun is useless to me. Today, I will kill them in front of you."


    After that, Nalan mietian directly raised his foot and stepped on Tang Dashao''s head. This foot was very fierce. However, at this trembling critical moment, a black light suddenly impacted him, like an angry lion hitting his body.


    With a bang, the power of the eight pole mountain post was extremely amazing. Even if it was as strong as Nalan mietian, it was bumped back a few steps, and Tang Dashao was blown out.


    "Bastard!" he was knocked back by Ye Han. Nalan mietian was very angry. He saw his feet on the ground. A feeling of shaking the ground suddenly came. The whole yard was shaking. The leg fell from the sky and kicked. The power was terrible to the extreme. This was Nalan mietian''s most angry and terrible leg.


    However, in the face of Nalan mietian''s terrible attack, ye Han''s eyes remain unchanged. Although he is at the end of a powerful crossbow at the moment, even if he dies in the war, he will not bow his head in front of Nalan mietian.


    Looking at Nalan mietian''s terrible foot, people around seem to be able to see ye Han''s next fate. No one here can help him. The gun in Zhang Shaoyu''s hand is no threat to Nalan mietian at all.


    "Nalan, stop!"


    Suddenly, people appeared one after another outside the Zhangjia compound and rushed into the yard. The leading dark figure fell from the sky and directly resisted Nalan mietian''s attack. Nalan mietian''s figure suddenly retreated. After landing, his eyes looked coldly at situ Zhentian standing in front of Ye Han and the members of the Security Bureau.


    Seeing this sudden group of people, those who care about ye Han are relieved. If this group of people don''t appear in time, ye Han is afraid to be in danger at the moment.


    Situ Zhentian took a look at the situation at this time, and then he was also relieved. After hearing what happened here, he came here as fast as possible. Fortunately, ye Han was still standing well and there was no accident.


    "Situ Zhentian, personal grievances, do you want the Security Bureau to take care of it?" Nalan mietian looked at situ Zhentian coldly, killing him. Even in the face of the director of the Security Bureau, he was so overbearing.


    Situ Zhentian said; "Nalan mietian, you need to find out, ye Han, he''s from my security bureau. Why, do you want to kill the national secret service?"


    Smelling the speech, Nalan mietian''s eyes containing the meaning of terror and murder coagulated. Ye Han still had this identity behind his back, but what about the people in the security bureau? He couldn''t be wrong.


    "Hum, situ Zhentian, you can''t stop me today. Although I''m not your opponent, I must kill Nalan Xiaotian." Nalan Xiaotian snorted coldly and walked to situ Zhentian. His overbearing eyes didn''t have the slightest fear.


    "Dare you!" situ Zhentian''s eyes were cold.


    "Why didn''t he dare, situ Zhentian? Did you take charge of my disciple''s personal gratitude and resentment?" just as situ Zhentian''s voice fell, there was an unexpected voice in the void of the yard. The person who said this didn''t know where he was, but his voice clearly spread to everyone''s ears.


    "Huangfu Qitian!"


    Hearing this, situ Zhentian not only frowned, but also master Yan was surprised. Nalan mietian''s master, who else except Huangfu Qitian, didn''t expect him to follow, but didn''t show up.


    "Mr. Huangfu is so elegant. Unexpectedly, you are also interested in the struggle between young people. Why don''t you let them fight them? How about we find a place to kill two of them?"


    In the dark, Huangfu Qitian''s voice fell, and another voice was also transmitted in the void.


    "Military God..." in the dark, Huangfu Qitian''s eyebrows wrinkled. The visitor turned out to be the military God, known as the super strong protector of the country god column!


    "Since the military God is interested, I will accompany him." Huangfu Qitian''s voice spread; "Kill the sky. If you''ve had enough, go home. A mole ant will save his life."


    A unwilling color flashed on Nalan mietian''s face, so let Ye Han go?


    But even if he is unwilling, what can he do?


    Because the pillar of the God of protecting the country appeared. Even Huangfu Qitian had to consider the situation.


    "Hum, OK, I''ll save you a cheap life today, but your life can''t end until you pay some price." Nalan mietianleng smiled. Immediately he came to Tang Dashao and stepped on him directly. With a little force, Tang Dashao screamed and suffered a lot.


    "Ye Han, kneel down!" the overbearing voice came from Nalan mietian''s mouth, directly shocked everyone and asked Ye han to kneel down for him. Is it possible? Just now, the young man didn''t lower his head and admit defeat when his life was at stake. Although his thin body had been seriously injured, it was still as tall and straight as loose.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s face was so blue that he asked him to kneel down to Nalan mietian as the face of so many celebrities in the north?


    Situ Zhentian''s face was also very ugly. It was more painful to let Ye Han, who valued man''s dignity more than his life, kneel down than to kill him.


    "It seems that you don''t want him to live, so I''ll send him to the king of hell." seeing that ye Han didn''t move, Nalan mietian forced again at his feet. Tang Dashao''s scream seemed like someone was cutting thousands of knives at him. The next moment, he would die. Nalan mietian could do this.


    "Wait, I kneel!" I felt Tang Dashao''s pain. Ye Han''s voice was very depressed and deep. The angry flame was hidden in my heart.


    "Han zi... Don''t kneel... Don''t..." Tang Dashao''s voice came intermittently. However, ye Han knelt down. His legs knelt down, causing the ground to sink into two deep marks.


    In his life, he knelt on his knees and never knelt before his parents. However, for the first time, he knelt before his enemies.


    This will be a great humiliation in the history of his life. However, if he doesn''t kneel, his brother will die. The ruthless Nalan mietian won''t show mercy.

 Chapter 351

    All along, ye Han, who never knelt in front of anyone, knelt in front of a person for the first time. His knees knelt on the ground. With a bang, the powerful force made the ground around him sink.


    There is a terrible anger in his heart. Today''s kneeling will be a great humiliation in his life history!


    However, this humiliation, he must swallow it now, and there can be no resistance, because his brother''s life and death are still in the hands of the man. If he doesn''t kneel, his brother will die.


    Relatives, lovers and brothers are the scales in Ye Han''s heart. If someone violates his scales, he will launch crazy revenge like a hungry wolf. However, for these scales, he can also give up his proud dignity.


    Looking at the young man kneeling in front of Nalan mietian, the people in the yard were shocked. Ye Han, he really knelt! Just now, facing Nalan mietian, he would rather die than surrender. He is proud. It is hard to imagine that he would kneel down and give up his dignity for a person.


    In this era of self-interest first, this feeling is moving and shocking. At the same time, it can not help but be moved and envied. In this life, it is not worth walking in this world to get such a friend!


    "Ye Han..."


    Nangong Zixun covered her chest and burst into tears. Her delicate body trembled. She couldn''t bear to look at Ye Han at the moment. She knew that his heart must be very angry at this time, but the form was stronger than people. Nalan mietian grabbed his key. For this key, he lost his dignity.


    Yan Zihan was also full of tears. The distressing pain spread in her body. This man may not be as great a hero as she imagined, but he is worth anyone to rely on. A man can give up his dignity for his brother and give up his life for his woman.


    The people of Zhangjia were silent. They swallowed the anger in their hearts. Today''s shame, in the future, the descendants of Zhangjia will take it as their duty to overthrow the Nalan family. This shame can only be washed away.


    "This boy..." situ Zhentian sighed. He didn''t know what to say. He could only look at the scene silently. Perhaps, after today, ye Han will understand that in the face of strong enemies, dignity is not so important when necessary. Sometimes he lost his dignity, maybe he can get more.


    "Brother..."


    Under Nalan mietian''s feet, Tang Dashao wails. In his twenties, he cries like a child. For himself, ye Han kneels down to Nalan mietian. At the moment, he really hates himself. It''s no use hating himself. Let his brother suffer all the humiliation for him.


    Under Han Xiaotian''s feet, Lin BoMo lying on the ground also has tears in his eyes. Ye Han''s kneeling is not changed for them, because it represents priceless brotherhood.


    At this moment, the battle between silly Ben and Xiao Jianli also stopped. They looked at Ye Han kneeling in front of Nalan mietian. Silly Ben''s face had startling anger and killing intention. When he came to the colorful world outside, he only knew Ye Han, and only Ye Han was the best to him. He regarded Ye Han as a relative like his grandfather, but now, His relatives are being humiliated by a person.


    With a bang, silly Ben''s strong body also knelt down, but he didn''t kneel. Nalan killed the sky and didn''t kneel anyone. He knelt only with Ye Han. If a person with a tendon in his head wanted to come, his relatives knelt, he had to kneel. He had to bear it with his relatives and don''t let him receive the eyes of the world alone.


    "Silly run, stand up." Ye Han''s voice is very cold; "You should remember that in this life, you can''t kneel to anyone except relatives and brothers, because you are Huang Ben and a strong man who will dominate the world in the future. I don''t allow any stains on you. Today''s shame is enough for me to carry alone!"


    Silly Ben was obedient, so he stood up, but his murderous eyes looked at Nalan mietian and said; "I don''t want your life, but your Nalan family will be destroyed by me."


    For the first time, silly Ben''s face was not simple and honest in the past, but only an indescribable coldness, and he officially spoke of his name in front of others for the first time. His name was Huang Ben. In the future, Nalan''s family will be destroyed by him!


    It''s not too much to describe this with ambition higher than heaven. However, looking at the big man''s cold face, at the moment, no one wants to laugh. His words are equivalent to an oath. From today on, the northern underground world has remembered a name, Huang Ben, a silly big man who vowed to destroy Nalan''s family!


    When Nalan mietian heard this, he smiled coldly; "You can''t kill Nalan''s family in a hundred years, but I''ll wait for you to take action. I''ll show the world how ridiculous your words are today."


    Then he looked at Ye Han and sneered; "Today, I can let you kneel in front of me once, so I will give you a chance. Next time, I will trample your dignity to pieces. Now, get out of Yanjing."


    After that, he kicked Tang Dashao over and directly hit Ye Han. However, ye Han firmly caught Tang Dashao''s body and stood up directly behind him. His eyes were ancient well and calm like a backwater. It seemed that at this moment, ye Han swallowed all his humiliation and anger.


    Silly Ben also went to carry Lin Baimo up. They were hit by Nalan mietian just now. They were seriously injured and even had a problem walking.


    Ye Han and silly Ben didn''t speak. Under the attention of the people, they walked outside the Zhangjia courtyard with one person on their back. This time, they were not carrying people, but great humiliation. Although their figure seemed to be declining, they were as tall and straight as loose and didn''t bend at all.


    Situ Zhentian also followed with the people from the Security Bureau. Ye Han was fine. It was more important to him than anything. With Ye Han''s potential, it was inevitable to surpass Nalan and destroy the sky in the future. There had never been such a powerful genius in the national forces. Therefore, in order to protect him, situ Zhentian persuaded the military God.


    "Nalan destroys the sky. The next time I go to Beijing, the sky is not surprised and the earth is not moved. I''m Ye Han in vain..."


    At the gate of the yard, ye Han''s calm voice has lofty ambition, which makes the people in the yard very moved. Although the voice is very calm, it is full of ambition.


    If the sky is not frightened and the earth does not move, it is in vain!


    The young man can bear this great humiliation today. Maybe he will go to Beijing again in the future. I''m afraid it''s really time for the earth to move!

 Chapter 352

    "If the sky is not frightened and the earth does not move, it is in vain."


    Looking at Ye Han''s back, Nalan laughed wildly, and then he said to himself; "Ye Han, you dare to set foot in the north. I make you want to be a man. It''s hard, ignorant and pathetic."


    "Xiaotian, have you recorded it?" Nalan mietian looked at Han Xiaotian and asked.


    Han Xiaotian smiled and raised the mobile phone in his hand. There was a video of Ye Han kneeling to Nalan mietianxia just now.


    "OK, pass this video to me. I want everyone in the North-South underground world to know how Nan Yehan knelt down to me in the North Nalan. I want him to lose face in the North-South underground world." after that, Nalan went away, and the people of the Qunying society also went away.


    "Admiration, your heart is in a mess because of the young man just now?" old Yan looked at Yan admiration standing beside him with a sad face and asked with a frown. Yan admiration nodded and sighed; "Dad, I don''t know why. It''s hard for me to see him being bullied so much. I..."


    "Do you think he is very much like a person, no matter his eyes, appearance and body shape, they are too similar to him in those years!" master Yan said this as if he were asking his daughter or himself, but after saying this, he left. The young man just now made him have a strong interest, so he wanted to find out everything about the young man.


    Yan Qingmu is a little stunned. What does the old man mean? That young man, who does he look like?


    Ye Han left. Their four brothers left Yanjing and the north with anger and endless humiliation. They took a special plane back to Shanhai city. They remember the humiliation they suffered in Yanjing and will never forget it. However, one day, they will set foot in Yanjing again and get everything back.


    The shame of Yanjing will be repaid twice in the future.


    After returning to Shanhai City, ye Han directly entered the villa and didn''t see anyone. Even if sun bumie and Zhou lie wanted to report to him the recent events in the underground world in East China, ye Han didn''t see them. He chatted with his family and felt the rare family affection. Only the power of family affection can repair the scars in his heart and purify his violent mood.


    Ye Han tried his best to make himself peaceful. He told Ye Qing about the scenery in Yanjing city and said that he would take them to Yanjing next time to see the national central city.


    Therefore, Ye Qing didn''t find anything. In this way, ye Han stayed at home for two days. He didn''t see anyone in the two days. Because of the future road, he must plan carefully. Nalan mietian, a powerful enemy who brought him great humiliation, must kill him.


    Whether for the sake of women or men''s dignity, Nalan must kill him.


    At first, ye Han just wanted to step on Nalan to destroy the sky, but now he wants to kill Nalan to destroy the sky.


    "Why, a little setback in the North hit you like this?" Ye Han appeared on the roof. At this time, it was night. The dirty old Taoist looked at the night sky and said with his back to Ye Han.


    "Old fellow, you underestimate me too much." Ye Han came to the sloppy old Taoist. He looked at the night sky and said; "I remember on the eve of going north, you said I would be black too. Something will happen here, old man. It seems that you really have the ability of fortune telling."


    The slovenly old man didn''t respond, he said; "Boy, what are you going to do next?"


    "Next, take the south." Ye Han''s eyes are full of Peng Bai''s ambition and desire. Nalan mietian has established his prestige and power in the north, so it''s time for him to rise formally in the south.


    The sloppy old Taoist nodded approvingly and said; "It''s good that you haven''t been dampened by the boy of Nalan family. However, the southern forces are complex. If you need help, let me know."


    "Old fellow, why do you help me like this?" Ye Han looked at the sloppy old Taoist priest. He always wondered about this question. Facing Ye Han''s questioning eyes, the sloppy old Taoist priest shook the wine gourd and said a few words that made Ye Han speechless; "This is the secret of heaven. Don''t divulge it."


    The dirty old Taoist doesn''t say, and ye Han doesn''t bother to ask, as long as the old guy doesn''t mean any harm to himself.


    However, ye Han stayed at home these two days. What he didn''t know was that what happened in the Zhangjia compound in Yanjing city had swept the North-South underground world like a tornado. The video of him kneeling at Nalan to destroy the world also spread all over the underground world of China, even among ancient martial sects.


    With Nalan''s ability to destroy the sky, it''s not difficult to do this. His move is to stink Ye Han''s reputation. What Nan Ye Han is not shit in front of Nalan''s ability to destroy the sky.


    Therefore, for a time, the dignified figures in the North-South underground world basically received this video. At present, the underground world in East China is in a panic. Ye Han''s kneeling makes those who can give him the main heart and bone don''t know what to do. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the God who has always been very silent will move, and their hands extend to Jiangsu and Zhejiang again, Showing their tusks.


    The next day, ye Han took the initiative to call sun bumie and Zhou lie and asked them to come to the villa. He didn''t care about anything these two days. Now it''s time for him to deploy.


    After receiving Ye Han''s call, sun bumie and Zhou lie almost came in a hurry, because they now also know what happened to Ye Han in the north. They are afraid that ye Han will never recover. More importantly, at present, the underground world in East China has changed again, and ye Han must make his own decision.


    When they came to the villa, they saw Ye Han sitting quietly in the yard. Sun bumie and Zhou lie were relieved. Fortunately, ye Han was still the Ye Han they knew, and there was no decadent color in their imagination.


    "Sun Lao, brother Zhou, sit down." Ye Han asked them to sit down and poured them tea. Sun bumie and Zhou lie sat down. Zhou lie was the first one who couldn''t help speaking. He asked; "Han zi, are you really all right?"


    Ye Han smiled and said; "Brother Zhou, do you think I have something to do?"


    Hearing the speech, sun bumie put down his heart and said; "Xiao Han, everyone has a time to bow his head in life. It''s good that you can''t be affected by Nalan''s extinction. At present, the underground world in East China has changed again. You must take charge of the overall situation."


    "Sun Lao, tell me." after coming back, ye Han didn''t pay attention to anything, so he didn''t know what had happened in the underground world in East China recently.


    Sun bumie said; "At present, Tianzun will make a comeback. Their main forces have settled in Jiangsu and Zhejiang again and are eyeing the resources of the underground world in East China. In addition, xueshoutang has re established a stronghold in Jianfu province. Jiang Yutang has swept the territory of the other four leaders alone since he killed Lin Changshou leader last time. At present, the other four leaders are waiting for you to take them Kill them back and take everything back. "

 Chapter 353

    "Where are the other four leaders now? What new actions does Jiang Yutang have?" asked Ye Han.


    Ye Han was not surprised by the action of the Tianzun society. Since what happened in the North has spread, it is normal that the black widow will take advantage of this moment to attack. At present, ye Han is more concerned about Jiang Yutang. The blood hand hall can be regarded as exhausted. If Jiang Yutang breaks the jar, he will be more terrible than the Tianzun society.


    Sun bumie said; "The other four leaders, according to your meaning, I have arranged them all in Shanhai city. As for Jiang Yutang, he doesn''t make any action now. He may want to watch us and the emperor fight each other. He benefits from fishing behind."


    "Not necessarily." Ye Han shook his head and said; "Jiang Yutang is very conceited, so he must have a move to keep an eye on the bloody hand hall for me. Also, tell he Yaozong that as long as I Ye Han is not dead, their things will return to their hands. Give me a week. I''ll go to Tengchong. When I come back from Tengchong, I''ll officially dominate East China, whether it''s me or not They shouldn''t be on my territory, whether it''s the blood hand hall or the Heavenly Master Association. "


    The cold light in Ye Han''s eyes twinkles. Now he is at the moment of venting. Since the emperor will stretch out his neck, let''s kill them first.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, sun bumie and Zhou lie''s eyes were full of fighting spirit. Are they finally going to dominate East China! They have been looking forward to this day for a long time!


    When ye Han and sun bumie were talking, a phone call came in. After ye Han connected the phone, he sneered and said; "Old John, now that they have new moves, it seems that they will trouble you again. I can eat as much as I can. Now I''m very hungry. I have a big appetite and can swallow a cow."


    Smelling the speech, old John smiled on the phone; "Ye, don''t worry. With me, these people can''t make much waves in the stock market. Since you have spoken, I''ll eat all these people involved and let you have a good meal."


    Ye Han said; "Old John, please. When I finish my work, I will immediately start to treat you for the third time."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you have saved my life for the time being." old John smiled; "Ye, we are friends. Your business is mine. Just wait for my good news."


    When ye Han hung up, Zhou lie asked; "Han zi, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Han said; "It seems that Murong Tiandu also wants to give me a knife at this time. He even wants to start with me from the stock market. However, he made a wrong calculation. He lost a Wenchao group last time. This time I will let him lose more."


    After saying this, ye Han continued; "Old sun, how are you doing with the more than 100 people you trained?"


    Sun bumie said; "With the strong support of your pill, more than 40 people in that group have broken through the state of Peiyuan, of which nine have broken through the middle of Peiyuan. As for others, they are also at the peak of Qi feeling state, and they can break through the state of Peiyuan in a short time."


    "OK." Ye Han nodded and said; "Sun Lao, give these people to Yin Yifei, and the Tianlong bodyguard group should officially operate."


    Since the establishment of Tianlong Group, ye Han has been throwing money into it and expanding the market first. But now, these people have grown almost, and it''s time to come in handy.


    Sun bumie nodded and said; "At that time, I will make a report analysis on the strength of these people. With the intelligence of Miss Yan, she knows how to arrange these people."


    Ye Han won''t take care of these things. Since he handed over the Tianlong Group to Yin Yifei, he won''t intervene, except for things beyond Yin Yifei''s ability.


    However, the only people available to Ye Han are the twenty-five people in the forest. Although these people can be independent when they grow up, it is not a matter to have generals and no soldiers. They must recruit people again. Moreover, they can grow up faster if they are better than this group in all aspects.


    However, where to find such talents?


    After thinking about it, ye Han first thought of situ Zhentian. It shouldn''t be difficult to recruit a group of talents in the army with his ability. Finally, ye Han dialed situ Zhentian.


    "Boy, I heard you''ve closed the door at home these days. Come on, what''s the matter with me now?" situ Zhentian''s voice rang on the phone, and ye Han said; "Situ, is Zhang Jia all right?"


    "Don''t worry, Zhang Jia is still the former Zhang Jia. No matter how brave Nalan is, he doesn''t dare to kill them. Although old man Zhang is ill in bed, he doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry."


    "That''s good." Ye Han put down his heart, and then he said positively; "Situ, I want you to do me a favor and help me recruit a group of talents in the army. I want elites. I wonder if you can help me?"


    Hearing the speech, situ Zhentian was silent and said; "Boy, I can help you, but you must remember that you are not only from the Security Bureau, but also from the country. When you need it, you must contribute."


    "Don''t worry, situ, I won''t let you down." after that, ye Han hung up the phone. For situ Zhentian, he didn''t treat him as the director, but as a relationship similar to his brothers, although they were very surprised at their age.


    After arranging everything, ye Han is ready to go to Tengchong. However, before leaving, he has a good reunion with his family and lover. After this trip to Tengchong, he is afraid that it will be difficult for him to have leisure days with them.


    "Ye Han, the company''s stock was blocked again today, but who helped us in the dark? More than a dozen large companies in the South joined forces to deal with us, but they didn''t have the power to fight back. If it goes on like this, the company''s crisis can be lifted in a few days." in Ye Han''s room, Zhou Yuner said lying in Ye Han''s arms.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "The people who help us are naturally great people in the stock market. When I have a chance, I''ll take you to see him. With him to help us, there''s no need to worry about things in the stock market. You can do it safely and boldly."


    "You guy, you''re still hiding from me." Zhou Yuner gave Ye Han a look.


    Next, they went to bed with the lights out.


    Early the next morning, before Zhou Yuner got up, ye Han ran out with a fool and took the first plane to Tengchong. This time, he wanted to build those people into the most powerful killing force in the underground world.

 Chapter 354

    When he came to Tengchong again, ye Han didn''t inform Kunsang and ran to the forest alone with a fool.


    Three hours later, ye Han and silly Ben appeared at the entrance of the forest. No accident, the little tiger appeared again. It shot directly out of the forest and jumped into Ye Han''s arms.


    "Little fellow, I''m here to pick you up this time." Ye Han touched the little tiger''s fur. The little thing has grown fat and weighed a lot recently. Ye Han seemed to understand this. He nodded and shook his head, but finally he nodded. Although he was comfortable in the forest, he always felt less fun, Although I will be bullied by several women when I get home, it is a little more lively than here.


    Ye Han smiled and ran into the forest with the little tiger in his arms.


    Ye Han came again, which surprised Zhao Hengtian. Calculating the time, ye Han came here only half a month ago.


    "Han zi, is there something wrong outside?" Zhao Hengtian asked suspiciously.


    Ye Han''s calm way; "Brother Zhao, gather these people together and see how many experts there are in the late Peiyuan period. I''ll show them the method of reversal."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Hengtian nodded silently. From ye Han''s body, he felt that something must have happened outside, but he didn''t know it in the forest. Then Zhao Hengtian gathered 25 Tianlong guards. Compared with some time ago, the evil spirit of these people was heavier and thicker. They gathered together, It seemed as if a dark cloud covered the sky above.


    Ye Han is watching tianlongwei, and tianlongwei is also watching Ye Han. They are looking forward to seeing ye Han again, because ye Han said last time that the next goodbye is the time for them to go out to fight in the underground world.


    They have been training for life and death for more than half a year in the forest. Now they are eager to go out and show their fangs, so that the enemy can be frightened to hear their name tianlongwei.


    "Well, twelve of you have achieved my expected goal." Ye Han looked at tianlongwei and nodded with satisfaction. Twenty five people, except for the four last time, ah Jun, Gao Hu, Fang Youliang and Qin Bing, eight people have successfully reached the state of the late Peiyuan Dynasty.


    Moreover, compared with the last time, the strength of the four Arab soldiers has become stronger. At the moment, it is not a problem to let them break through the Ren pulse independently. However, ye Han can''t afford to wait. He wants to show the reversal method for these twelve people to help them break through the two veins of Ren Du and become an expert in the realm of little Ren Du.


    As for the remaining 13 people, we can only let them train for a period of time and break through the situation in the late Peiyuan period.


    Twelve experts from Ren Du''s territory entered the underground world in East China to stir up the situation. I''m afraid it''s enough to shock any force in the underground world in the south.


    Finally, ye Han chose the twelve people to enter the innermost part of the forest, that is, the canyon. It''s very quiet here. It''s very appropriate to use the reversal method to help them break through the two veins of Ren Du.


    The other 13 people saw that the 12 people had such generous treatment. While they envied them, they trained more frantically. They didn''t need Zhao Hengtian to urge them at all, because they were also eager to leave here, to get stronger strength and to be recognized by Ye Han.


    Silly Ben also joined the training. The first battle in Yanjing city made him know that his strength is far from enough to help Ye Han. Therefore, he also needs stronger strength. This forest is the best place for him to improve his strength. Here, he can release his strength with endless madness.


    It''s not something that can be done in a short time to perform the reversal method for twelve people at a time, and it takes a lot of effort and spirit. More importantly, if the twelve people are not good, if they are good, they will be promoted together. If they are not good, they can only stay in the forest to continue training.


    The first target of Ye Han''s injection was ah Jun, a man full of desire for revenge. It took Ye Han eight hours to perform the reversal method for ah Jun. after all, it was different from sun bumie when he performed the reversal method for these people. At the beginning, sun bumie had opened their Ren pulse, but ah Jun didn''t even open their Ren pulse, Ye Han wants to get through their Ren and Du veins together.


    The Arab army that broke through the territory of Xiaoren governor became very strong. Gao Hu, Fang Youliang and Qin Bing couldn''t stop his ten moves together. Seeing that the Arab army after the breakthrough was so powerful, the remaining 11 people looked forward to it.


    A Jun was followed by Gao Hu. It also took him eight hours to perform the reversal method, and then Fang Youliang.


    One day and one night later, three masters of Ren Du''s realm were born in Ye Han''s hand, which was like a miracle.


    However, in order for the three of them to make a successful breakthrough, ye Han almost collapsed. He went directly into the cave to practice and replenish the consumed Reiki. After this, every time the Reiki in Ye Han''s body was exhausted, he would enter the cave to replenish Reiki, and then continue to perform the reversal method for the next person.


    When all the twelve people broke through, it was the fifth day that ye Han came to the forest. In the five days, ye Han kept on using the reversal method, which made his mind tired to a critical point.


    In the valley, twelve Tianlong guards watched Ye Han drag his tired body into the cave. They couldn''t help feeling a touch in the eyes of these evil men. Ye Han cultivated them so wholeheartedly and made them swear in their hearts that they would follow Ye Han all their life and clear all obstacles for him.


    All the twelve people broke through the territory of Xiao Ren governor. Although Ye Han was very tired, he was very happy. Finally, there was a force in his hand that people couldn''t underestimate.


    After breaking through for these twelve people, it''s Ye Han''s turn.


    In the battle between Yanjing city and Nalan mietian, although Ye Han was defeated miserably, his strength has been further under the attack of Nalan mietian, and his continuous reversal method for the past five days has made his progress faster. As long as he attacks the governor''s pulse now, he can also become an expert in the realm of Xiaoren governor.


    Therefore, ye Han did not hesitate. After sitting down in the cave and recovering the exhausted Reiki in his body, he began to mobilize Reiki to impact his governor pulse. The impact of governor pulse was the same as that of Ren pulse.


    In the cave, under Ye Han''s cultivation, a magnificent aura began to gather, all of which entered his body to help him impact the governor vessel again and again. This process did not last too long. After a day and a night, ye Han''s governor vessel success was broken through.


    At the moment of breakthrough, a vast force swept from ye Han''s body. It was domineering and terrifying. I''m afraid it was equivalent to the experts in the middle stage of Xiao Ren governor!

 Chapter 355

    Ye Han''s face didn''t look surprised when he successfully broke through the territory of Xiaoren governor, because his current strength has already met the requirements of breaking through the governor''s pulse. It''s only logical to make a successful breakthrough.


    However, after the breakthrough, ye Han''s combat effectiveness is different from ordinary experts in the realm of Xiaoren governor. Because he cultivates Reiki, his combat effectiveness is much stronger than those who have just entered the realm of Xiaoren governor. Under the outbreak, he is enough to collide with experts in the mid-term realm of Xiaoren governor.


    However, even so, ye Han also knows that there is still a big gap between him and Nalan mietian. Even if he fights with Nalan mietian again, he is not Nalan mietian''s opponent. He still has a long way to catch up.


    Ye Han came to the outside of the cave. At this moment, the twelve tianlongwei stood outside the cave like the twelve iron towers. Their bodies exuded a breath of great fear. With the combination of terrible evil spirit and super strength, I''m afraid that the experts in the early days of Xiao Ren governor were not their opponents, because they were the strong ones who came out of endless blood.


    "Ye Shao!" seeing ye Han coming out, the twelve dragon guards shouted in unison, with incomparable respect and worship. They can have such powerful power now, which is given to them by this God like youth.


    Ye Han nodded, and then he looked at the Arab army and said indifferently; "Tianlong general, now I order the four of you to fight against me. No reservation is allowed. Let''s start."


    Hearing the speech, the Arab army was stunned, but out of unconditional obedience to this article, they agreed; "Yes, ye Shao!"


    The sound fell, and the four heavenly dragons swept to Ye Han''s position like four terrible destruction storms. Although their moves were learned in various martial arts, after more than half a year of killing, they have removed the cumbersome moves, leaving the most direct and simple killing skills. Under one move, they strive to kill their opponents.


    Therefore, at this moment, the attack of the four Dragon generals is extremely terrible.


    However, in the face of the four Dragon generals, ye Han''s eyes remained the same. His fists also greeted the past in the simplest and most brutal way. In the five element boxing, ye Han showed all kinds of boxing skills incisively and vividly. Five people, the collision between fists and fists, crisscrossed and crossed the four fields. The sound of banging was like a dull drumming, with the fight, The terrible Qi force spread wantonly in the surrounding void.


    Looking at Ye Han and the four Tianlong guards, the remaining eight Tianlong guards stared at Ye Han without blinking. Although they worship ye Han, they don''t know how strong Ye Han is, because they haven''t seen Ye Han fight.


    However, at the moment, they saw that although the young man they believed in was young, his strength was extremely terrible. The four powerful Tianlong generals in Tianlong Wei could not defeat him.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    In an instant, ye Han has fought hundreds of moves with four Tianlong generals. With one against four, ye Han feels that the four Tianlong generals will be powerful. At the same time, the four Tianlong generals will also be surprised by Ye Han''s strength, which is obviously the same level as them, but ye Han''s combat effectiveness is four times stronger than them, which is a terrible jump number.


    The four heavenly dragons will be very powerful, one-on-one. They can even kill the experts who have just entered the territory of Xiaoren governor. If the four of them work together, all the experts in the territory of Xiaoren governor will lose their lives in their hands.


    Finally, ye Han could not defeat the four Tianlong generals, and the four Tianlong generals could not defeat Ye Han, so the fight ended.


    Ye Han looked at the four Dragon generals and said; "Now, you have the strength to break through the underground world, but don''t be arrogant, because there are many people stronger than you in the underground world. Once you underestimate the enemy, you may lose your life and want to survive in the underground world. Your heart is more cruel and poisonous than in the forest. The animals in the forest have no brains, but the people outside are better than these Animals are a hundred times cunning. You are the sharp sword in my hand. I don''t want to see things happen before I die. I hope you will still exist when I stand high in the future. "


    Hearing the speech, tianlongwei''s eyes radiated flames and roared in unison; "Tianlongwei remembers Ye Shao''s teachings."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Go, go to Jiangsu and Zhejiang, find the stronghold of Tianzun society, and wait for my news. No one can move without my news. Ah Jun, you are familiar with Jiangsu and Zhejiang. When you get there, you know what to do."


    "Yes, ye Shao." ah Jun nodded heavily. He came back again in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. But this time, he will make the underground world in East China tremble and make everyone tremble when they hear the name of tianlongwei.


    Four Tianlong will leave the forest with eight Tianlong guards. With their strength at the moment, we can imagine how much wind and cloud will stir up in the underground world in East China.


    Watching twelve people leave here, Zhao Hengtian said; "Han zi, it seems that you are ready to make big moves. Unfortunately, I can''t go out for the time being."


    Ye Han said; "Brother Zhao, hurry up. When all the remaining 13 people in the forest are promoted to the later stage of Peiyuan, it''s time for you Zhao Hengtian to return to the Jianghu. At that time, our brothers will win the southern underground world together."


    "I look forward to that day coming soon." Zhao Hengtian''s eyes twinkled with strong ambition.


    When he came to Tengchong, ye Han left the forest, but this time, in addition to running foolishly, the little tiger was also taken away by Ye Han. In the past, he sent this little thing to the forest in order to reduce casualties for those who trained in the forest. Fortunately, this little thing did a good job. None of the people who trained in the forest suffered casualties.


    Now, after cruel life and death training, these people have a certain ability to protect themselves in the forest. It doesn''t make much sense for the little tiger to stay.


    After leaving the forest, ye Han didn''t stay in Tengchong. Tianlongwei was born. He had gone to the underground world of Jiangsu and Zhejiang first. He couldn''t be too slow. Tianzun would dare to reach out to the underground world of East China again. This time, ye Han wanted them to cry without tears.


    Moreover, in addition, there should be no other forces in the underground world in East China. It''s time to solve them in the bloody hand hall. If you always keep this lingering wolf, it will change sooner or later.

 Chapter 356

    "Wow, little tiger, my sister misses you so much that you finally come back!"


    When ye Han returned home from Tengchong and he appeared with the little tiger, several women in the villa were very happy. Xiao Qingcheng had robbed the little tiger from ye Han''s hand and refused to give up. It was like finding a long lost toy.


    "Brother, this little thing is getting fat. I can''t even hold it." xiaoqingcheng rubbed the head of the little tiger with one hand and felt it on its belly with the other hand, as if he wanted to find out what good food the little thing ate and how it grew so fat.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "OK, you bully this little guy as soon as he comes back. If he runs away, I''m not responsible for finding it for you."


    Hearing this, xiaoqingcheng spit out his sweet tongue, made a face at Ye Han, took the little tiger and went to play in the yard.


    Seeing xiaoqingcheng gone, ye Han said; "Sister, I''m going to Jiangsu and Zhejiang for a few days tomorrow. Maybe I won''t come back for a while. Don''t go to the medical school during this time. If you have a little tiger with you, you won''t be too bored."


    When he goes to Jiangsu and Zhejiang, ye Han wants to play a big game. If someone''s dog jumps quickly and wants to move his backyard, it''s also a troublesome thing. Although there are dirty old Taoist guards here, he can drive a ten thousand year boat carefully.


    Knowing Ye Han was busy, Ye Qing didn''t say anything, just nodded; "Xiao Han, pay attention to safety outside. My sister will be waiting for you at home."


    Just as ye Han was preparing to go to Jiangsu and Zhejiang, the stock market was also surging, which attracted the attention of many people in the southern business community. This time, more than a dozen listed companies jointly blocked a listed company, but the war situation was shocking. A mysterious force came from nowhere and swept the dozens of listed companies with its powerful capital, From the first day of the war on the stock market, the shares of two listed companies fell sharply, and retail investors everywhere sold one after another. This mysterious force took advantage of this opportunity to buy wantonly. They bought as much as they sold.


    In just one day, the two companies declared bankruptcy. In the next few days, several companies still couldn''t withstand the impact of the stock market and fell into the economic crisis.


    Today, seven of the more than ten listed companies that blocked Zhou Yuner''s company have declared bankruptcy. The funds of the remaining companies are locked in the stock market. It is difficult to get out at present, making them like ants on a hot pot.


    "President, we can''t stick to it anymore. Many members of the alliance are dissatisfied with our decision." on the top floor of a high-rise building, Murong Tian sits on the sofa with a cold face. At the moment, on the desk in front of him is a laptop computer, which shows the curve of the stock market.


    In this office, in addition to Murong Tiandu, there are several successful businessmen with extraordinary bearing. They are all directors of the southern business alliance. At the moment, they are all looking at Murong Tiandu with a worried face. Naturally, more than a dozen listed companies blocked Zhou Yuner''s company under their operation.


    Last time, although the two companies failed and lost a Wenchao group, this time, they dispatched more than a dozen listed companies. However, the outcome remains unchanged. Now, the bosses of those bankrupt companies have made trouble below, and other members are also in panic and want to withdraw from the southern business alliance, The reason why they followed Murong Tiandu was to make money, not to go bankrupt under his command.


    "Did you find out where the people who helped the company in the stock market came from?" Murong asked coldly.


    Several directors shook their heads. The power in the stock market was so terrible that more than a dozen listed companies could not fight them together, and they also suffered losses, but they didn''t even touch the shadow of each other.


    Said the chairman of Wu''s International; "I asked the following technicians to check. This mysterious force is a domestic shell company entering the stock market with a springboard. Their real location can''t be found out at all. Behind this force, there must be a strong hacker team supporting it. President, we can''t stick to it anymore. Sell it."


    Hearing the speech, Murong Tiandu''s face flashed a tired color. The battle in the stock market these days made him feel exhausted.


    "Sell!" Murong Tiandu waved powerlessly. Then several directors left the office and looked at the busy scene under the high-rise building. Murong Tiandu''s slightly tired face flashed a terrible cold; "Ye Han! Ye Han! It seems that I underestimated you. There is such a powerful financial team behind you, but it doesn''t matter. The contest between us is not over yet. Since Nalan mietian in the north can step on you and make you lose face in China, I Murong Tiandu can naturally. Now in the battlefield of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, let''s have a good contest , let''s see who is qualified to be the first in the south. "


    The next day, ye Han went to Jiangsu and Zhejiang with silly Ben, sun bumie and Zhou lie. All the forces in his hands were mobilized. This time, he vowed to win the underground world in East China. There can be no bloody hand hall, let alone the existence of the heavenly Zun society. It''s enough to have him.


    As for he Yaozong, they have already rushed to Jiangsu and Zhejiang first. Since the last time Jiangyu hall swept their territory, they have been shrinking in Shanhai City, hiding their core strength to avoid being poisoned. This time, the first thing they have to do is to summon their hidden subordinates and keep a firm eye on the Tianzun society and xueshou hall, Because ye Han has told them that this time back, the underground world in East China can only be named Ye.


    At present, East China has actually become the focus of attention of many people, such as Murong Tiandu, Jiang Yutang, Chen family, Chen Taigong and other prestigious people in the south. They all focus on East China. As for the reason, it is also because ye Han has been humiliated in the north, which has become well known in the underground world of China.


    Therefore, many people are paying attention to Ye Han and his next actions. Is this young man unable to recover from the oppression of Nalan mietian? Or a strong rise?


    However, since Tianzun will appear in East China, ye Han hasn''t acted for a week, which also disappoints those who pay attention to East China. Maybe the young man has been abandoned.


    However, today, those who pay attention to East China suddenly find that ye Han has appeared.


    Hangzhou Tianlong club, a newly established Club less than a month ago, ye Han appeared here. After the news came out, it immediately attracted the attention of many people. Did the young man finally appear?


    For a time, the underground world in East China became the focus of attention of all parties. Everyone focused their eyes on Ye Han, even the Tianzun society. What will he do next?

 Chapter 357

    "Han zi..."


    In the Tianlong club in Hangzhou, Xu Qing and the four young people in Hangzhou are all there. Although Xiao Yunyan joined the Tianlong club, she only appears once a week and manages the finance. She operates the capital flow of the Tianlong club. Xu Qing and they have to reach out to her for money now.


    Looking at Ye Han standing in front of the window without saying a word, Xu Qing''s face tried to stop talking.


    Ye Hanbei said to him; "Xu Qing, if you have anything to say, we are friends. There''s no need to hide. Moreover, I don''t like that set."


    Xu Qing nodded and said positively; "Han zi, we already know what happened to you in the north. I Xu Qing just want to tell you that you can lose your dignity and kneel down for your brother. I Xu Qing will not look down on you. Even though everyone is waiting to see your joke, I Xu Qing and our good brothers in Hangzhou are supporting you behind you, so you must not fall down, I Xu Qing have regarded you as my best friend. I don''t want to see my friend fall down. "


    "Yes, ye Shao, there are brothers like us behind you. We support you." Wu Yu, Hong Sen and Zhang Xu also said firmly looking at Ye Han''s back.


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled and said; "Don''t worry, if you don''t kill Nalan and destroy the sky in this life, I Ye Han won''t fall down. Since you take me as a true friend, I Ye Han will take you as a true brother. How do I treat my brothers? People all over the world have eyes and know. For my brothers, why don''t I lose face in front of people all over the world?"


    When Xu Qing heard this, they breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, they also had a moving and warm blood in their hearts. From today on, they vowed to be ye Han''s good brother all his life and his brother, not to lose face, because he is a person who can kneel down for his brother. Who doesn''t want to have such a brother?


    "Han zi, what are we going to do next? The tianzunhui has reached out to the underground world in East China again." Xu Qing asked.


    Wen Yan, ye Han Dao; "Now that they have come again, don''t want to go back. Don''t worry. I already have arrangements in my heart. By the way, how is the development of Tianlong club?"


    Xu Qing said; "Although the Tianlong club has only been established for less than a month, we have dredged the relationship network in Jiangsu and Zhejiang Province, and the rich in Jiangsu and Zhejiang have become members of our Tianlong Club under our operation."


    "That''s good." Ye Han nodded and said; "After I officially win the underground world in East China, you will continue to expand. If the funds are not enough, I can provide. By the way, in terms of talents, Xiao Yunyan can recruit a group of people in Jiangsu and Zhejiang University to help you. Jiangsu and Zhejiang University should not lack elites."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Qing''s eyes lit up. This is really a good way. After the club started, he felt that he could not be busy alone. Although Wu Yu and his colleagues were there to help, it was still not enough. According to the current momentum, the management still needed to recruit a lot of people to reserve talents for the future Tianlong club.


    In fact, ye Han learned from his last recruitment experience at Fudan University and now teaches it to Xu Qing.


    After coming to Hangzhou, ye Han hasn''t made any action yet. He Yaozong and his subordinates summoned to cast a net in the underground world of East China. They must give them some time. Since they are ready to win the underground world of East China this time, ye Han naturally needs to make full preparations. He needs to know every move of the underground world of East China and plan strategies to win thousands of miles.


    Under such quiet waiting, Murong Tian appeared in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. His appearance also attracted the attention of many people. At present, Murong Tian appeared in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Everyone knows what he wants to do. In the last West Lake war, Murong Tian was defeated by Ye Han. He will not take revenge.


    Moreover, now is the time for him to take revenge. Tianzun will make a comeback with strong soldiers and powerful generals. The blood hand hall is secretly eyeing. Coupled with him, ye Han''s situation is in danger.


    Knowing that Murong Tiandu appeared in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, ye Han sneered; "Continue to check. Murong Tian can''t help but appear. Jiang Yutang, an old fox, will never miss such a good opportunity. For me and tianzunhui, as long as we solve any one, he will make money."


    He Yaozong nodded and said; "Mr. Ye, the whereabouts of Murong Tiandu are under our control. Not many people came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang this time. Only one person followed. It''s a killer mythical saber. I just don''t know if there are any other people in the dark?"


    Ye handao; "As long as you control their whereabouts, don''t worry about the others. Since Murong Tian is here, I should go to see him. He can intervene in the water of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, but he''d better be able to bear the price."


    Murong Tiandu came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang. He stayed in a big hotel, so ye Han appeared here.


    On the third floor of the hotel, this is the dining place, but now there is no one else on this floor, only Ye Han and Murong Tiandu, as well as their respective experts. The sabre stands behind Murong Tiandu without saying a word. Behind Ye Han, there are three experts, silly Ben, sun bumie and Zhou lie.


    Looking at the current situation, ye Han is very dominant, but Murong Tiandu has no fear on his face, or he has nothing to fear.


    They sat looking at each other and neither of them spoke first. Ye Han''s eyes looked at the outside sky. The expression on his face was Gu Jing bubo. Under such a quiet atmosphere, Murong Tiandu couldn''t help but speak, he sneered; "To tell you the truth, I have to admire you. Your current situation is besieged by all sides. Unexpectedly, you still have leisure and leisure to come here to accompany me to see the scenery. Have you been scared silly under the attack of Nalan killing the sky?"


    Ye Han took back his eyes. He looked at Murong Tiandu and said faintly; "Take a look at the scenery here. It may be difficult for you to see it in the future."


    Hearing the speech, Murong Tian laughed wildly, and then he said with a sneer; "It seems that you are really scared and stupid by Nalan mietian. You are even confused. Do you think you can kill me here? Tianda''s joke. If you''re not sure, do you think I Murong Tian will appear in Jiangsu and Zhejiang?"


    "Oh, so you have other preparations?" Ye Han smiled faintly and said.


    Murong Tiandu''s face was very cold and cold; "Since you come to the door by yourself, I will completely solve you here today. I want to show the world that Nalan mietian can step on you and Murong Tian can kill you. Death team, show up!"

 Chapter 358

    The death team is another powerful force of the Murong family besides Murong Wei. Generally speaking, they will not appear easily. The fact that the Murong family can stand in the south is partly due to the existence of the death team. No one outside knows the specific number of the death team, but no one dares to doubt the terror of the death team.


    In those years, the death team made a great reputation in the southern underground world, killed many unknown experts and frightened the enemy, thus achieving the status of Murong family''s Wulin alliance leader.


    Ye Han looked at the eight men with fierce eyes who appeared on this floor. These men were wearing black night clothes. Their eyes were as cold as ice. The muscles on their faces were very stiff, as if they couldn''t even laugh except this expression.


    However, this group of people is really strong. Among them, there is an expert in the realm of little Ren Du. The other seven people are also in the realm of getting through Ren pulse. These seven people together are absolutely equivalent to a little Ren Du expert.


    In this way, there are two experts in the realm of Ren Du in Murong Tiandu, adding the powerful killer myth of war knife.


    The sabre alone, I''m afraid, can stop the three of them, and the death team can take this opportunity to kill Ye Han easily. In order to deal with Ye Han, Murong Tian has really made full preparations. He knows what experts Ye Han has around him. Today, even with Zhao Hengtian, he is sure to kill Ye Han.


    Therefore, this is the reason why he has no fear. Ye Han came to the door himself, which is just what he wants.


    The appearance of death team completely changed the atmosphere of this layer, which was full of terrible killing intention and evil spirit. The three of them were also full of evil spirit. They could shoot at any time. The saber without saying a word also focused on the three of them.


    The killing scene is imminent.


    In this case, ye Han smiled and Murong Tian didn''t know why. He was very angry. Ye Han was naked in contempt of him.


    "Ye Han, laugh, laugh heartily. After today, you won''t laugh anymore." Murong Tiandu''s face is full of clouds and his eyes are cold. Then he slowly retreated and dealt with Ye Han himself. Naturally, he won''t do it, because he knows that he is not ye Han''s opponent at all.


    When Murong Tiandu retreated, the death team stepped forward and stood with the sabre, staring at Ye Han with cold eyes. Ye Han stood up slowly. He looked at the sabre and said; "Sabre, how sure do you think you can keep me today?"


    Wen Yan, the Saber''s eyes closely watched Ye Han. Although the young man was trampled by Nalan mietian in the north and became the laughing stock of the North-South underground world, he never underestimated Ye Han. The young man''s potential is unlimited.


    The sabre was silent. He didn''t answer Ye Han''s words, but his sense of war and killing became stronger and stronger.


    "It seems that you are not fully sure." Ye Han smiled faintly, and his eyes were cold; "Since you all want to step on me when I am laughed at by people all over the world, today you Murong Tiandu are the first person I want to kill when I come to Jiangsu and Zhejiang."


    "Kill!"


    As soon as the kill word came out, silly Ben, sun bumie and Zhou lie all started. They attacked the sabre at the same time. This killer myth is very powerful. None of them is fully sure that they can leave the sabre. As for the death team, it is naturally left to Ye Han. With ye Han''s strength, they may not be able to deal with the death team.


    The sabre and silly Ben fought. The eyes of the death team stared at Ye Han indifferently. In an instant, a pair of terrible fists suddenly bombarded Ye Han. The shadow of the fist shrouded Ye Han. The attack was like a thousand handed Tathagata, dense as rain, terrible.


    The man who dared to challenge the Murong young master vowed to kill him.


    At the moment when the death team attacked, ye Han also shot. The dragon scale dagger turned into a cold light and swept across the four directions. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. The terrible sharp power broke out in an instant. Then, several death teams who were close to Ye Han were killed in an instant. They couldn''t resist Ye Han''s knife.


    Seeing here, the master of Xiaoren governor''s territory in the eight death teams roared. The explosive force belonging to Xiaoren governor''s territory was suddenly released, and the thick fist with mountain like breath had touched Ye Han''s body.


    Boom!


    Ye Han''s body took the punch, but his body only retreated two steps. Then, he took the knife again and killed the master in the territory of Xiaoren governor. The members of the death team around him couldn''t stop the sharp short blade on his hand, broke his hand and spilled blood on the ground.


    Seeing here, Murong Tiandu''s face flashed a look of horror. There were eight death teams, including an expert in the territory of Xiaoren governor. Together, they were equivalent to two Xiaoren governor experts. However, they could not cause danger to Ye Han, but were killed one by one by Ye Han.


    "Little governor''s territory!" Murong Tiandu looked shocked. Ye Han, he definitely got through the governor''s vein and became an expert in the territory of little governor. At the thought of this, Murong Tiandu was angry and jealous. At the same time, his heart became cold. He counted thousands of calculations, but he didn''t count that ye Han had got through the governor''s vein, and his combat effectiveness was so terrible that eight death teams couldn''t stop him.


    "Die!"


    A terrible sword light suddenly fell down, and the vertical and horizontal sword Qi reaped the life of the death team like a laser sword. At present, except that the expert in the little governor''s territory can continue to fight ye Han, the other seven members of the death team have returned to the embrace of the death.


    However, without the assistance of the other seven members of the death team, the remaining master of the little Ren governor''s territory naturally couldn''t stop Ye Han. The two fought for less than a minute, and the man also died under Ye Han''s knife. Since then, the death team brought by Murong Tiandu was destroyed.


    Come suddenly, die suddenly!


    The death team is really powerful. It has such a powerful force in the underground world. I''m afraid it''s only Murong family, the leader of the southern Wulin alliance. However, compared with Ye Han''s Tianlong guard, the death team is far from it.


    Looking at the body lying on the ground, and then touching the eyes of Ye Han, Murong Tian felt stared at by death at this moment, which made his whole body stiff. In Ye Han''s hand, he was defeated again!


    "Murong Tiandu, what do you have to rely on now?" Ye Han approached Murong Tiandu step by step, and his killing intention was overwhelming. Even if he completely destroyed the death team, his anger in his heart was still not completely released. When he came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang, he wanted to release it happily. Killing is the best release.


    Murong Tian dared to put his hand out when he was angry, and he dared to cut off his head.

 Chapter 359

    "Ye Han, did you get through the governor vein?" Murong Tiandu asked with ugly eyes.


    "It seems that you are not stupid." Ye Han sneered and continued to approach Murong Tiandu with a dragon scale dagger in his hand. The terrible killing intention has enveloped Murong Tiandu. Hearing Ye Han''s answer, Murong Tiandu was still shocked even though he had guessed it.


    Wizards! What is a wizard?


    Nalan mietian broke through the governor''s vein at the age of 28. He is called a rare genius in Wulin in a century. However, how old is Ye Han? Less than 20 years old, he has also got through the governor''s vein. Nalan is a genius. Then, what is Ye Han?


    Monsters, monsters?


    At this moment, Murong Tiandu felt a powerless frustration in his heart. In the south, he became the most powerful genius. In the whole of China, he also thought that few people could match him. Nalan mietian in the North was one, and there were several talents in the ancient martial school who were more powerful than him. However, Murong Tiandu never felt this frustration in them.


    Now, Murong Tiandu has some regrets about coming to Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Of course, it''s not that he is afraid of Ye Han, but that his inner fighting spirit is almost wiped out after knowing Ye Han''s strength.


    "Murong Tiandu, die!"


    Suddenly, ye Han killed Murong Tiandu with a knife, and the terrible knife awn fell. The powerful knife Qi tore the tables and chairs apart, and the knife light was close to the position of Murong Tiandu.


    "Ye Han, you can''t defeat me." looking at the terrible Sabre light splitting at yourself, Murong Tian roared, and the powerful forces in his body rushed out like an invisible sword.


    Boom!


    However, at present, Murong Tiandu is Ye Han''s opponent. His body was directly split by this knife and hit the wall. After falling down, he vomited blood in his mouth and looked depressed. Under Ye Han''s knife, he has been badly hurt. This is the gap. Murong Tiandu is really nothing in Ye Han''s eyes.


    Compared with Naran mietian, Murong Tian is far away.


    "Ye Han, stop!"


    Suddenly, just when ye Han was ready to fight again, the figure of the saber appeared in front of Ye Han, like an unbreakable wall, which directly blocked him. Silly Ben, sun bumie and Zhou lie also immediately swept over and looked at the saber coldly. They fought with the saber and couldn''t take him. The strength of the saber, I''m afraid it''s equivalent to such heroes as Jiang Yutang.


    Ye Han looked at the sword coldly and said; "Sabre, do you want to challenge the four of us?"


    Saber''s eyes were calm. He looked at Ye Han and said; "Challenge the four of you. Even if I don''t have a good chance to win, I can kill one of you. Ye Han, stop here and let me leave with young master Tiandu. It''s no good for anyone to continue. What''s more, you have completely destroyed the death team. Your talent is so high that you have opened up the governor''s vein. You shouldn''t take this risk here."


    Wen Yan, ye Han becomes silent. The strength of the sabre is really terrible. If the four of them go to the end together, they can seriously hurt or even kill the sabre, but they will definitely pay a heavy price.


    "Well, I''ll keep Murong Tiandu alive. If I meet him again next time, I''ll kill him." Ye Han looked at the sword and said; "Sabre, you can protect him for a while, but you can''t protect him for a lifetime. One day, Murong Tiandu will die in my hands. Now, take him back to Jiangcheng and don''t let me see you in Jiangsu and Zhejiang."


    The saber didn''t speak. He was naturally silent. He didn''t know what to say. He picked up Murong Tian and left the hotel directly and left Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    However, the news of warsaber leaving the hotel with Murong Tiandu and leaving Jiangsu and Zhejiang was also spread in an instant, especially when Murong Tiandu was still injured. For a time, many people were guessing that ye Han and Murong Tiandu had definitely fought, which was better than the warsaber did not stop this kind of thing.


    After coming to Jiangsu and Zhejiang, ye Han didn''t attack Tianzun, but first moved Murong Tiandu, which is really surprising. Therefore, many people are looking forward to whether ye Han should attack Tianzun next? Although the Tianzun association has not taken action against Ye Han, it does not mean that this situation can continue. In East China, there can only be one between Ye Han and Tianzun Association.


    Ye Han also has his own plan in mind for dealing with Murong Tiandu first. He has clearly understood the situation of the Tianzun meeting. The angry Buddha King Kong, the first king and the third king have all come. Such a combination is definitely a very strong lineup for ye Han in the past. However, now he has not only broken through the governor''s pulse, but also, In the dark, he also has a powerful force that makes people shocked, so he doesn''t have to worry about the meeting of God.


    Ye Han is waiting for the news of Jiang Yutang. At present, Jiang Yutang, a pool of water in East China, will definitely participate in it, because this is his last chance. No matter who wins, ye Han and Tianzun will be of no benefit to Jiang Yutang. He will certainly come in and stir up the game. However, ye Han has no exact news of Jiang Yutang, so he is not in a hurry to deal with Tianzun.


    "Han zi, Murong Tiandu has been solved. Should we start with Tianzun next?" Zhou lie asked at the Tianlong club.


    Asked Ye Han; "He Yaozong, did they still not find out what happened to Jiang Yutang?"


    Zhou lie shook his head and said; "Judging from the news on the surface, Jiang Yutang should still be in Xijiang headquarters and never left. He Yaozong and they can only find out this. Moreover, the blood hand hall is also very calm and has no intention of participating in it."


    "Forget it, don''t wait. Get ready to take action tomorrow night and deal with all changes with the same. If Jiang Yutang wants to participate, we can''t stop him at all. We can only prevent him. Tianzunhui and Jiang Yutang, I don''t believe they can stop my Tianlong guard." Ye Han sneered. Since he can''t find the news of Jiang Yutang, ye Han is not ready to wait any longer. He doesn''t have time to spend here, Originally, ye Han wanted to find out the trend of Jiang Yutang first, solve him first, and then deal with the Tianzun society. However, it was normal that he Yaozong could not find the trend of Jiang Yutang because of their ability.


    Jiang Yutang hides deeply. Doesn''t he hide Ye Han?


    Up to now, everyone thinks that only Ye Han came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang. No one knows. In the dark, ye Han still hides the powerful mace of tianlongwei. Once tianlongwei takes action, it will solve the current situation in East China by thunder.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhou lie and them all nodded. Tomorrow night is the time for them to show their great power to the world. The first world war tomorrow night will also disturb the world!

 Chapter 360

    Everything is ready for war tomorrow night.


    In the club, everyone''s heart is looking forward to it, even ye Han. In the past, he lacked strength in his hands, so even in dealing with the Tianzun club, he can only lose face and alliance with the blood hand hall, but now it''s different. He is fully capable of facing any crisis alone.


    Just after ye Han and their discussion, Xiao Yunyan came to the club. She also heard that ye Han had come to Jiangsu and Zhejiang, so she came to have a look.


    "Yunyan, you''re coming." looking at Xiao Yunyan coming, ye Han stood up and smiled. Facing his friends, he always has a sincere smile and has affinity.


    Xiao Yunyan looked at the group of big men in the house and smiled; "Ye Han, it seems that I''m here at a bad time. I''m disturbing you to talk about business?"


    "How can you? Please sit down." Ye Han asked Xiao Yunyan to sit down and said; "Yunyan, why do you suddenly remember that you don''t have to go to school?"


    Xiao Yunyan smiled; "I didn''t hear that you are a rich man, so I came to ask you for some money."


    "Isn''t the club''s fund enough?" Ye Han asked. Xu Qing didn''t tell him about it, and he took out 500 million last time.


    Xiao Yunyan said; "That''s not true. I suddenly had an idea. Although the establishment of the club can bring us strong contacts, the source of funds is very slow. Moreover, it''s not a matter to only get in and out for a long time. Therefore, I want to establish a Tianlong Hotel under the club. The hotel must have perfect facilities in all aspects, including leisure, entertainment, fitness, housing and catering And, what we want to build is not a hotel, but a home that gives customers a sense of belonging. If this plan is implemented, it will bring us huge benefits. At that time, there will be no need to continue to ask you for money in terms of club funds. "


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded and said; "Yunyan, your plan is very good. There is no such first list in the hotel catering ranks. However, to establish Tianlong Hotel, our eyes cannot be limited to Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Where will Tianlong Club develop in the future? If the development of Tianlong Hotel can keep up, it will definitely benefit us."


    "I think so too," said Xiao Yunyan; "It''s just that the capital needed to build Tianlong Hotel is very huge. I don''t know if you can take it out at once?"


    "How much do you need?" Ye Han asked, looking at Xiao Yunyan.


    "Four hundred million." Xiao Yunyan smiled and shook four fingers in front of Ye Han. Hearing this, Xu Qing took a breath of air-conditioning next to them. It only cost five hundred million to establish Tianlong club. Xiao Yunyan will hit four hundred million in a Tianlong Hotel, which is a huge number.


    Ye Han nodded. According to Xiao Yunyan''s idea just now, four billion yuan is not much. Moreover, once the Tianlong Hotel is established, this money can be earned back within a year.


    So ye Han agreed, he said; "OK, I can give you the start-up capital now. You need to bother about how to operate it."


    Ye Han still has more than 6 billion yuan on his body, giving Xiao Yunyan 4 billion yuan and more than 20 billion yuan. Most of these money is the income brought by natural jade. In sum, ye Han has almost thrown in more than 10 billion yuan for his own career.


    The night sky plans 5 billion yuan, Tianlong Group 1.5 billion yuan and Tianlong Club 5 billion yuan. At present, with the 4 billion yuan of Tianlong Hotel, it''s just 11 billion yuan. However, ye Han won''t worry about the capital for the time being. He also invested 800 million yuan in old John. In a period of time, the 800 million yuan may increase tenfold.


    Moreover, Zhou Yuner''s jewelry company has been in the state of money, with $4.5 billion a month. Tianlong Group has been on the right track and can be self-sufficient. At the end of the year, the money invested in the night sky plan should also be in the account.


    Xiao Yunyan smiled; "Don''t worry, I have attracted a group of talents in Jiangsu and Zhejiang University. I can definitely establish Tianlong Hotel."


    "Well, I wish you success soon." Ye Han smiled and said.


    "That''s natural. You don''t see who''s doing it." Xiao Yunyan raised his head proudly and then said; "Ye Han, how many days are you going to stay in Jiangsu and Zhejiang this time?"


    "I don''t know for the time being. It depends on the situation." thinking of tianzunhui and jiangyutang, ye Han couldn''t help but feel cold in his eyes. However, just after ye Han said this, the door of the room was suddenly opened, and the security manager of Tianlong club came in.


    "What''s the matter? Go out in such a panic." when Xu Qing saw this, his eyes were cold, for fear that ye Han would be dissatisfied with him because of this small detail.


    "President, there are people breaking in outside, and the brothers can''t stop them." the security manager said while wiping a cold sweat. There are big people in the house. If it wasn''t for an emergency, he wouldn''t be so flustered.


    After the security manager said this, there was a roar and a fight outside. Hearing this, Zhou lie and they were ready to go out and have a look. However, someone had already appeared at the door.


    The people who come here are old and young. The old man Ye Han doesn''t know, but the small one, ye Han is a little familiar.


    "Wu Yifeng, how is it you?" Xiao Yunyan frowned when she saw Wu Yifeng. She belonged to Jiangsu and Zhejiang University. She naturally knew Wu Yifeng, the man of the moment in Jiangsu and Zhejiang University, but now Wu Yifeng is no longer the man of the moment in Jiangsu and Zhejiang University. His popularity was hit by Ye Han last time, which made him hate Ye Han very much, so, He always wanted to avenge it.


    "It''s Xiao Yunyan''s younger sister." Wu Yifeng walked into the house and saw Xiao Yunyan. He was a little surprised, but he came here to settle accounts with Ye Han, so he sneered at Ye Han and said; "If you are really here, it seems that I have found the right place."


    "What do you want from me? Tell me what you have to say and get out of here if you have nothing to do." Ye Han doesn''t like Wu Yifeng. Maybe it''s because of Zhao Hengtian. He doesn''t like people practicing Xingyi boxing.


    "You..." hearing Ye Han''s words, Wu Yifeng''s face was angry. Then, the old man beside him patted him on the shoulder and said; "Disciple, this man bullied you, didn''t he?"


    "Yes, master, please do me justice."


    The old man nodded and said; "You are my apprentice. Naturally, I will do justice for you. Young man, I don''t care who you are. I''ll give you a chance to apologize. Otherwise, don''t blame me for bullying the small."


    "Apologize?" when ye Han heard this, he sneered and said; "Who are you? Why should I apologize to him for his incompetence and defeat in my hand?"


    "I''m Li Changfeng, the elder of Xingyi sect. If you don''t apologize, I don''t care who the master behind you is. Today, I have to teach you a lesson." the old man''s eyes were indifferent, and his thick breath gradually spread out on him.

 Chapter 361

    Elder Xingyi sect!


    These words made Ye Han''s eyes freeze. It turned out that Wu Yifeng was a disciple of the elder of Xingyi sect. No wonder his Xingyi boxing was so exquisite. It turned out that the famous teacher of the elder of Xingyi sect was teaching him.


    But the elder of Xingyi sect can''t hold Ye Han down. He''s just an elder. Can he still represent Xingyi sect? What''s more, ye Han had no good feelings for Xingyi gate. It was wishful thinking to ask him to apologize to Wu Yifeng.


    "Elder xingyimen, what a big identity." Ye Han smiled coldly and said; "Well, elder Li, how do you want me to apologize to your useless apprentice?"


    "Bastard, who do you say is useless? I want you to kneel down and apologize for me." Ye Han''s words angered Wu Yifeng and directly asked Ye han to kneel down and apologize for him. The martial artist pays most attention to dignity and face. Although this requirement is somewhat unreasonable, Li Changfeng didn''t say anything after hearing this. Wu Yifeng is his apprentice, so he naturally wants to stand on his side.


    "Die!"


    Wu Yifeng''s words undoubtedly angered everyone and knelt down. These two words are the scars in Ye Hanxin. Anyone who dares to say such words again in front of him will not have good results. Therefore, silly Ben was the first to be angry. The terrible fist bombarded out. The sound of breaking the air was like the sound of the engine. The powerful oppressive force made Wu Yifeng feel that he had difficulty breathing in an instant. He felt as if someone was pinching his neck. It was extremely uncomfortable.


    Feeling the power of this fist, Li Changfeng, the elder of Xingyi sect, was surprised. How can there be such an expert in this room? Without time to think about it, Li Changfeng also hit a fist, which was the collapse fist in the five element fist. Although the old man was old, the power burst out at that moment was very strong. After the silly Ben, who was famous for his powerful power, hit him with a fist, they all felt a faint pain in his fist.


    Li Changfeng was also very surprised that silly Ben was powerful. His eyes swept through everyone in the room. Immediately, his eyes became extremely ugly, because now he found that in addition to the expert of silly Ben, there were sun bumie and Zhou lie in the room. If these three people had just shot together, they could not escape bad luck with his ability.


    Wu Yifeng was frightened by the fist of silly Ben. After reacting, he hurried to hide behind the old man. He didn''t understand why there were such experts around Ye Han.


    "Young man, who are you?" Li Changfeng''s eyes looked at Ye Han. All the people here seemed to take this young man as the center.


    Ye Han said faintly; "There won''t be a second person in the world who can make me kneel. Didn''t your apprentice tell you my name before coming? He''s too long to let me kneel?"


    "Yifeng, who is he?" Li Changfeng asked coldly.


    "Shifu, his name is Ye Han. You must avenge me."


    "Ye Han, isn''t it... Nan Ye Han!" Li Changfeng frowned. He didn''t expect that the person his apprentice provoked was the young man who is now known all over the world. At present, the word Ye Han is also circulating in the ancient martial arts school.


    "So you are ye Han, no wonder." Li Changfeng said faintly in his eyes; "Although it''s your territory here, I can''t help you, but if you don''t want to provoke an enemy, then you''d better come to the door and apologize in person after three days. Otherwise, no matter who you are, I Xingyi sect. Moreover, I heard that you''re mixed with the traitor of Xingyi sect. I''ll give Zhao Hengtian a message for me. Soon, someone from Xingyi sect will find him Yes. "


    It''s no secret that there is Zhao Hengtian behind Ye Han. In fact, Xingyi gate has long known that Zhao Hengtian has reappeared. However, Xingyi gate holds two opinions, one advocates giving up gratitude and resentment and the other advocates catching Zhao Hengtian. The opinions have not been unified. However, this situation will not last long. That woman can''t protect Zhao Hengtian for how long.


    "Come to the door and apologize. I think you are delusional." Ye Han sneered and said; "Since you know that Zhao Hengtian and I are mixed together, you should know that if you want to find Zhao Hengtian''s trouble, you have to ask me whether ye Han agrees. I don''t agree. No one can move Zhao Hengtian. Your Xingyi gate is very powerful and there are countless experts, but it''s not possible that you can do whatever you want."


    "Hum, arrogance, it seems that Nalan mietian has not taught you enough lessons." Li Changfeng snorted coldly and said; "If I have stayed, I will wait for you at hangquan hotel for three days. You''d better think clearly. If you don''t appear after three days, then you ye Han is the enemy of our Xingyi gate."


    "Hum, enemy!" Ye Han sneered and said; "I really want to know what it will be like to be your enemy of Xingyi gate? Old man, don''t use the signboard of Xingyi gate to pressure me. Although I''m young, I''m not scared to get to this point."


    "Being the enemy of Xingyi gate will definitely make you regret it. If you don''t want to be laughed at by people all over the world again, I advise you to think it over."


    With these words, Li Changfeng left Tianlong club with Wu Yifeng in a cold face. Now it is impossible for ye han to apologize. Li Changfeng doesn''t want to force Ye Han here. If ye Han is really forced, Li Changfeng himself is not sure that he can leave here intact.


    After all, silly Ben, sun bumie and Zhou lie are not vegetarian. If they really want to start, they don''t have to leave today.


    "Damn old guy, what kind of door is it? Is it great? I really treat myself as a peerless expert and apologize. I think it''s beautiful. Hun Sen, find something for Liu Jian and them to do. Let them go to hangquan Hotel and catch the old guy and lock him up for a few days. I don''t believe he dares to resist the national law enforcement forces." Xu Qing''s face is very unhappy, In the local ruffian of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, there are still people who dare to force Ye Han. Isn''t this beating his Xu Qing''s face.


    Hun Sen nodded and said; "I''ll do it myself. I''ll definitely make this old man speechless and make him regret his actions today."


    Xu Qing and ye Han are old hands in pitching people. Although Li Changfeng holds his own identity and is very arrogant, in the face of national power, even if he is an elder of Xingyi gate, he doesn''t dare to mess around. It''s good to find some trouble for the old guy, so as not to make him think that Xingyi gate is really omnipotent.


    Ye Han said; "Brother Zhou, let he Yaozong and others pay attention to this Li Changfeng. When the tianzunhui and Jiang Yutang are solved, it''s best for this old guy not to mess around. If he mess around, even if he is an elder of Xingyi sect, I dare to let him know what people can''t be bullied, young."

 Chapter 362

    Dark moon and high wind kill night!


    Today''s night is very dark. There is no star in the dark night sky, and now it is winter. The weather is getting colder and colder. After night, the roar of the wind resounds through the treetops. The cold wind is blowing, and a cool feeling is emitted in the air.


    The stronghold of the Tianzun society has not changed. It is still the last yard. However, it seems to have a hunch that something will happen tonight. At present, the stronghold of the Tianzun society is dark and looks empty. The whole atmosphere is quiet and strange.


    In this quiet atmosphere, with a creak, the gate of the tianzunhui stronghold was pushed open. The sound of the thick wooden door in the quiet night gives people a feeling similar to watching horror films.


    The four of Ye Han entered the yard without any hiding. They swaggered in like that, as if they took it as their own home, relaxed and casual.


    Standing in the yard, under the dark night, ye Han''s face showed a sneer. It seems that there is no one in the stronghold. In fact, around here, the experts of the Tianzun society have already ambushed, and there are several experts in the yard who are quietly staying in a room at the moment.


    Ye Han''s action, of course, can''t hide from the eyes and ears of the Tianzun society. He wants to act tonight. Of course, the Tianzun society knows, so he has this one now.


    "On the first day, Wang, we are also old friends. Since I Ye Han has arrived, as an old friend, shouldn''t you come forward to meet me?" Ye Han''s voice passed out in the night sky, clear and bright. The next moment, the whole yard became brightly lit, illuminating the surrounding night sky.


    Immediately, a burst of laughter came out of the main room. Then, the angry Buddha King Kong, the first day king and the third day King appeared one after another. The three of them came out of the main room and looked at Ye Han. While laughing, they also had infinite killing intention in their eyes.


    Around, footsteps came continuously, and the masters of the Tianzun association appeared in and around the yard. They almost surrounded the yard on the inner and outer floors. Anyone who wants to go out from here, unless they kill them.


    "Ye Han, you really dare to come. You won a lucky victory here last time, but you''re not so lucky this time, because this heavenly king must kill you himself tonight." for ye Han, among the experts of the heavenly Zun Association, the first Heavenly King hated him most, because ye Han lost all his forces last time, Up to now, he is still a bare pole commander, also because of Ye Han. Now he lives in name in the Tianzun Association. Although the name of the first day king is still hanging on his head, there are not as many people who believe in him as before.


    Moreover, the black widow also had some opinions on him. If he hadn''t insisted on coming this time, the black widow would let him sit in the town headquarters and wouldn''t let him participate in this operation.


    "The first day, Wang, why didn''t I dare to come? I''ve been thinking about your head for a long time. I can''t sleep at night!" Ye Han looked around the scene. He smiled faintly and said; "It seems that the black widow has learned the lesson of the last time. The lineup is much stronger this time. Since the black widow looks up to me so much, I can''t let her down. I''ve been hungry for a long time. I can have a big meal tonight."


    "Hum, you want to eat us, ye Han. You''re too naive. It''s a problem whether you still have life tonight." angry Buddha King Kong''s face was angry, and the flesh on his face was like an executioner and butcher, not like a monk at all.


    "Angry Buddha, King Qin, I''ll give his life to me tonight." the third day the king looked at Ye Han''s killing intention. Last time ye Han made the Tianzun suffer such a great loss. Now everyone in the Tianzun society wants to kill Ye Han, and the third day the king is naturally the best in it.


    On the first day, the king said coldly; "No, his life is mine. This heavenly king will be ashamed before the snow tonight."


    Hearing the dialogue between the first day king and the third day king, ye Han smiled faintly and said; "Don''t argue. Whoever comes is the same, because tonight, I won''t let you live to see tomorrow''s sun."


    "Arrogant boy, just you four?" angry Buddha King Kong said with a sneer; "In terms of experts, both of us are close to each other, and even if you still have a backhand, you will die tonight. Do you think we settled in Jiangsu and Zhejiang again because we really want to occupy the resources of the East China underground world? Wrong, in my wife''s opinion, the alluring power of an East China underground world is far from enough to kill you, in order to get rid of your cancer, in order to For you, madam, this plan has been prepared for a long time. Now this opportunity has come. "


    Hearing the speech, ye Han narrowed his eyes and smiled; "So, besides you, do you have other arrangements tonight? If I guess right, it should be related to the bloody hand hall?"


    "Hum, smart. No wonder the black widow is willing to give up the underground world in East China. She doesn''t want to. She also wants to get rid of you. Ye Han, you''re too smart and terrible! You can''t stay tonight." in the dark night, a tall figure came flying, and finally landed steadily in the yard. Looking at Ye Han, she stood with her hands down, and her eyes were extremely cold.


    Jiang Yutang, he appears!


    Looking at Jiang Yutang, sun bumie and Zhou lie, who had a confrontation with Jiang Yutang, tightened their bodies. Jiang Yutang unexpectedly appeared here. Depending on the situation, he should go together with the Tianzun association to deal with them.


    Therefore, the news that Jiang Yutang is still in Xijiang headquarters is false. He has long come to Jiangsu and Zhejiang, but he has been hidden and did not appear. In order to wait for ye han to appear, and then cooperate with the experts of Tianzun association to completely kill Ye Han.


    Jiang Yutang, angry Buddha and King Kong, together with the first king and the third king, this lineup is extremely powerful. If ye Han does not break through and there is no killer mace of tianlongwei in the dark, their arrival here tonight is a dead end and the end of their life.


    Of course, from this lineup, we can see how much the black widow attaches importance to Ye Han and how willing she is to kill. In order to deal with Ye Han, she is willing to make a gentleman''s agreement with Jiang Yutang and give up the underground world in East China. She only wants Ye Han''s life. In fact, from this point, we can also see how much the black widow hates Ye Han. She is good at strategy. After she last came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang, She fought with Ye Han twice, but she didn''t get the upper hand. She almost left her life in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and fled back to South China with angry Buddha King Kong.


    Looking at the appearance of Jiang Yutang, ye Han''s unexpected color on his face flashed away. Although the appearance of Jiang Yutang surprised him, it was only a moment. Last time, in order to deal with the black widow, he could find a white faced military division to unite. In order to deal with him, why can''t the black widow find Jiang Yutang to unite?


    The black widow is learning from him. More appropriately, she is treating him in his own way.

 Chapter 363

    "Even you, the leader of the Jiang lobby, appeared. It seems that the black widow has paid blood this time!" Ye Han smiled faintly at the Jiang Yutang and said; "Lord Jiang, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Have you recovered from your injury?"


    "Hum, ye Han, the main new and old accounts of our hall today. You will die without doubt." Jiang Yutang''s face exudes an extremely terrible smell. His face is extremely ferocious and terrible. He also hates Ye Han because ye Han has suffered losses again and again. It can be said that the blood hand hall will come to this step today, which has nothing to do with the heaven, The main reason is that the leaves are cold.


    If ye Han hadn''t killed several generals of the bloody hand hall in succession, would the bloody hand hall have come to this stage today?


    "Lord Jiang, why bother to talk with him? It''s better to solve him early to avoid accidents." angry Buddha King Kong said faintly to Jiang Yutang.


    Jiang Yutang nodded and said; "Well, he''ll give it to you. As for the guys around him, I''ll give it to me. From today on, ye Han is no longer in East China."


    After that, Jiang Yutang stepped out, and the atmosphere of tyranny and terror shrouded the whole night sky. The angry Buddha and King Kong also walked out. Their eyes stared at Ye Han closely. Tonight, they shot together, and ye Han had no way to live.


    "What a strong lineup!"


    Looking at this battle, ye Han''s face gradually cooled down, but at this moment, there was a scream of panic around the yard, and the experts of the tianzunhui were in a mess, which was mixed with the sound of the tearing of the body. Under the night sky, it looked very scary and cold.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yutang and angry Buddha Vajra stopped one after another and looked coldly at Ye Han. Is Ye Han''s prepared successor finally coming?


    In fact, Jiang Yutang will not believe that ye Han came with only three people. In the dark, ye Han must have other preparations, but even if ye Han has other preparations, they won''t worry, because their lineup tonight is quite terrible.


    Boom!


    The terrible battle sound sounded around the yard. In less than half a minute, the experts of the Tianzun society outside the yard were killed. The bodies occupied the ground, and the blood flowed into a river. Some of them died miserably. Some of them were directly torn in half by powerful forces. Tianlongwei trained in the forest for so long. Facing those inhuman monsters all day, they had long developed their vicious techniques, At the moment, these masters of the Tianzun society are not human in their eyes. They regard them as monsters in the forest and kill them cruelly.


    The walls of the yard were knocked down by the terrible force. The rumbling sound made the earth tremble. In the dust, a group of men full of terrible blood slowly appeared in the yard. This powerful breath suddenly changed the faces of the masters of the Tianzun society.


    Xiao Ren, twelve Xiao Ren! Moreover, these people are not ordinary little Ren Du realm experts. Their breath is too terrible!


    Jiang Yutang''s face changed, and so did the angry Buddha and King Kong.


    They didn''t expect that ye Han''s backhand prepared secretly was so terrible. Ye Han, where did he find these twelve fierce people with terrible skills? Why didn''t you hear anything before?


    "Tianlongwei, kill as much as you like. All the people here tonight are your prey. Tonight''s war is the time for you to become famous in the underground world. Tianlongwei, I''m invincible!"


    "Kill!"


    The cold voice fell, and the four Tianlong generals and eight Tianlong guards shot together. In an instant, the experts of the Tianzun society in the yard were killed by them with ruthless and terrible methods. How can the team power of the Tianzun society stop the Tianlong guards famous for killing.


    "Damn Ye Han, Lord Jiang, let''s kill him together."


    The angry Buddha King Kong was so angry that he suddenly shot at Ye Han and them, and Jiang Yutang didn''t dare to neglect it. This situation tonight was beyond their expectation. At present, the battle can be solved only by killing Ye Han as soon as possible. Those twelve people are so terrible that it''s nothing to sweep his bloody hand hall.


    However, when the angry Buddha King Kong and Jiang Yutang moved, they were immediately separated. They ran foolishly against the angry Buddha. They are already old opponents. Sun bumie, Zhou lie and the four Tianlong will unite against Jiang Yutang. The two Tianlong guards fought against the third day king. Ye Han directly found the first day king. As he said, he has been thinking about the head of the first day king for a long time.


    As for the remaining six Tianlong guards, they couldn''t find an opponent who could compete with them. They slaughtered the experts of the Tianzun society on one side.


    "Ye Han, if you kill yourself, the heavenly king will complete you." when you see ye Han, you find yourself. The first day the king laughs wildly, the killing in his heart is even worse. The terrible fist and the hammer smashed Ye Han''s body. Only this fist can seriously hurt the master who has just entered the realm of Xiaoren governor.


    However, in the face of the terrible attack of the first day king, ye Han did not give way. The Longquan sword came out of its scabbard and turned into a world-shaking practice. It was vertical and horizontal in the night sky. This sword was so terrible that it tore the void and suddenly fell on the first day King''s head.


    "No, little governor Ren!" on the first day, the king felt the power of Ye Han''s sword. He was shocked. He quickly withdrew his fist and retreated. After ye Han broke through the early stage of Xiao Ren governor, his combat effectiveness has been equivalent to that of an expert in the middle stage of Xiao Ren governor. At present, with divine weapons such as Longquan sword, his combat effectiveness has soared several values.


    On the first day, the king''s realm was in the middle of Xiao Ren governor. Speaking, his combat effectiveness was equal to that of Ye Han, but ye Han still had a Longquan sword in his hand. On the first day, the king''s fist was a little more powerful. Could his fist still stop Ye Han''s Longquan sword?


    Boom!


    When the merciless sword light came down, a terrible sword mark appeared on the whole ground, which was torn apart. On the first day, after the king avoided Ye Han''s sword, his face was sweating. Ye Han had opened the governor''s pulse, and his combat effectiveness was so terrible.


    Ye Han didn''t give Wang the chance to be frightened on the first day. He didn''t succeed in one sword. His second sword followed him!


    "Yin Yang Sword technique!"


    In the night sky, the cold sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the two extreme forces of yin and Yang were released at the same time. On the first day, the emptiness around the king seemed to be imprisoned. The terrible cutting power suddenly poured down. On the first day, the king drank loudly, and the terrible power was released from his body. The invisible real Qi wanted to block Ye Han''s sword.


    However, on the first day, Wang''s idea was good, but it didn''t succeed.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood shot out of the king''s mouth on the first day. After landing, his expression suddenly became depressed. This sword obviously hurt him badly.


    "King Qin, be careful!"


    Suddenly, the angry Buddha King Kong noticed that ye Han was waving an earth shaking sword, which stood in the sky, shrouded the night sky above the first day king''s head, emitting endless power. When the angry Buddha King Kong said this, the sword also fell towards the first day king who had just been awakened.


    The next moment, on the first day, Wang didn''t even have a chance to escape. His body was directly swallowed by the sword!

 Chapter 364

    Shocked, a touch of deep horror appeared on the face who saw this scene!


    Better than the first day king and other old masters, they were killed by Ye Han in this short time. This scene is incredible. Even if ye Han''s talent is strong, he has opened up the governor''s vein and entered the realm of Xiao Ren governor, how can his combat effectiveness be so strong?


    On the first day, Wang was an old master in the middle of Ren Du. He had rich combat experience and strong ability. How could he die in Ye Han''s hands?


    "Little governor''s territory!" the eyes of Jiang Yutang and angry Buddha King Kong were shocked. Ye Han, he had broken through to this level. How old is he! It''s like a miracle for them. In the Wulin, the first genius to break through the governor''s vein and break through the territory of Xiao Ren governor is Nalan mietian in the north. It''s shocking to reach this step at the age of 28. However, ye Han''s strength at the moment is stronger than Nalan mietian''s shock to the world.


    "We must kill him!" the idea flashed through the hearts of Jiang Yutang and angry Buddha King Kong at the same time. Ye Han''s talent is too terrible to kill. When ye Han grows up to the same level as them, who can deal with him?


    However, the idea in the minds of Jiang Yutang and angry Buddha King Kong is doomed to fail, because at the moment, they are already in danger. After killing the experts of the Tianzun society, the other six tianlongwei joined in dealing with them.


    At present, Jiang Yutang and angry Buddha King Kong are under great pressure. Silly Ben, sun bumie and Zhou lie, the Four Heavenly Dragon generals, plus six Heavenly Dragon guards, there are 13 experts who have opened up the governor''s pulse. Among them, silly Ben has the strongest combat power, and the strength of sun bumie, Zhou lie and the Four Heavenly Dragon generals is equal.


    What''s more, ye Han is eyeing and ready to take the opportunity to make a move.


    At present, Jiang Yutang and angry Buddha King Kong never dreamed that they would fall into such a dangerous situation. They originally thought that today''s lineup was more than enough to kill Ye Han. The same is true. After all, even Jiang Yutang, an expert, appeared. However, they still underestimated Ye Han. No one expected that ye Han still hid such a powerful mace in the dark.


    "On the third day, the king died!"


    Unable to find a chance to deal with Jiang Yutang and angry Buddha King Kong, ye Han set his eyes on the third day king. At present, the third day king can''t hold on for long under the attack of two Tianlong guards, but ye Han doesn''t want to wait any longer. Therefore, after aiming at an opportunity meeting, ye Han directly waved his sword.


    Facing Ye Han''s sword, the king wanted to escape on the third day, but his retreat was blocked by two Tianlong guards.


    "No!"


    Looking at the sword light that was about to fall on him, the king shouted in horror on the third day. His eyes were desperate, but his fate was doomed tonight. He couldn''t live to see the sun tomorrow.


    Under Ye Han''s sword, the king was killed directly on the third day, and he didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    Since then, the first and third heavenly kings who came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang have died. If you add the previous second heavenly king, three of the four heavenly kings of the Tianzun Association have died, leaving only one fourth heavenly king, angry Buddha King Kong and CI Mei King Kong.


    But this evening, the angry Buddha, does he still have life to go back alive?


    On the third day, the king was killed, and two Tianlong guards joined in the battle against Jiang Yutang and angry Buddha King Kong. The terrible battle and destruction ability were very strong. Seventeen experts in Ren Du''s territory fought each other. The yard had been destroyed in a mess, and there were signs of collapse anytime and anywhere.


    In the dark, in fact, there are several pairs of eyes staring at the terrible battle in the yard. What will be the outcome of the first battle between Ye Han and Tianzun tonight? In fact, many people in the southern underground world are paying attention to whether the young man who is laughed at by people all over the world can continue to survive in East China?


    Of course, the answer is now clear.


    Outside the battle circle, ye Han looked on coldly. The strength of Jiang Yutang and angry Buddha King Kong was not weak, especially Jiang Yutang. Under the joint pressure of many experts, he only suffered some minor injuries and had a certain ability to protect himself. However, the situation of angry Buddha King Kong was not good. There were many scars all over his body. Tonight, it was inevitable and unchangeable that he lost his life.


    Hiss!


    At this time, ye Han, who used yin-yang magic eyes on one side, saw a fatal flaw of the angry Buddha King Kong. Therefore, he took out his sword. The whole person was like a black lightning. Without breathing, his sword appeared on the back of the angry Buddha King Kong. Then with a hiss, the left arm of the angry Buddha King Kong was suddenly cut off.


    With a scream, the blood flowed out of the broken arm of angry Buddha King Kong, and his face turned extremely white in an instant.


    Taking advantage of this moment, silly Ben''s fist mercilessly bombarded the past again. This fist directly bombarded the bald head of angry Buddha King Kong. With a bang, the bones in the head of angry Buddha King Kong seemed to be broken. With a mouthful of blood, the whole person hit the ground hard and dizzy.


    Seeing this opportunity, several Tianlong guards immediately ran mercilessly, and in their cruel way, divided the body of angry Buddha and King Kong. Tianlong guards, their hearts are extremely cruel, and treat the people here as monsters in the forest.


    The poor angry Buddha King Kong died miserably. He didn''t even leave a complete body. The death of a generation of experts makes people sigh.


    However, as soon as the angry Buddha King Kong died, Jiang Yutang suddenly became difficult to support. Just now he could still protect himself, but now he doesn''t even have the ability to protect himself. He can''t fight back at all because of the seventeen little supervisor experts.


    "Asshole!"


    This kind of oppressive battle makes Jiang Yutang angry, but he knows that he must leave before he is completely in danger. Otherwise, he will leave his life here like angry Buddha King Kong.


    At the thought of this, Jiang Yutang gave a loud shout and practiced his hard skill white jade hand. His palm was as hard as iron. Under one punch, he hit the four Tianlong generals. However, even so, Jiang Yutang''s back also suffered the attacks of sun bumie, Zhou lie and several Tianlong guards.


    After withstanding this attack, Jiang Yutang''s face immediately became very red, and his body was trembling slightly. Wow, he spewed out blood. Then, his whole body was as fast as lightning and hurried to the distant night sky. He didn''t dare to stay. He was afraid that ye Han would catch up with them.


    "Don''t chase him, leave him to live a few more days." Ye Han stopped the tianlongwei who was going to chase him. They had won the battle tonight. They all destroyed the master of Tianzun who would come to Jiangsu and Zhejiang.

 Chapter 365

    At the end of the battle, the rest of the cleaning up of the battlefield is naturally left to he Yaozong and them.


    When he Yaozong came here to see the dead and miserable body, they couldn''t help shivering. These people were so cruel that they didn''t treat the experts of the Tianzun society as human beings.


    He Yaozong''s eyes swept over tianlongwei''s body, and their eyes solidified together. They were all frightened by the bloody Qi on these people. Looking at them was like being stared at by the God of death.


    Of course, ye Han has such a powerful force under his hand, which also makes he Yaozong and them very happy. Fortunately, they are ye Han''s people, not ye Han''s enemies.


    "Mr. Ye, what should we do next?" he Yaozong asked, looking at Ye Han.


    Ye Han said; "Next, of course, I will take the bloody hand hall and destroy Jiang Yutang. I won''t ask how to control East China. You are my people. I believe you can do well. I have only one request. There can''t be any voice against me in East China. Can you do it?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, he Yaozong was very excited. Ye Han completely handed over the power to control East China to them, which is equivalent to that they are controlling the underground world in East China in the future. Of course, they still have to obey Ye Han''s orders.


    He Yaozong and he Yaozong won''t give up the power to control East China. When he was trampled on and became a joke of the world, he Yaozong and several of them didn''t turn back from him, which proved that his original decision was not wrong. He Yaozong and he Yaozong didn''t leave him when he was in the most difficult time.


    In that case, why don''t Ye Han delegate power to them, give them the greatest rights and interests, and let them follow themselves wholeheartedly in the future. Of course, ye Han is not interested in personally controlling the underground world in East China, and he doesn''t have the time. In East China, with his power as a deterrent, no one dares to put his hand in again, Because the blessed one is a bloody example.


    "Mr. Ye, please rest assured that we will guard East China for Mr. Ye. In the underground world of East China, it is definitely Mr. Ye''s speech." he Yaozong said solemnly.


    "I believe you can do it."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In fact, after the end of the war, what happened in East China has spread in many parts of the southern underground world. People who secretly followed the incident have got the news.


    All the masters of the Tianzun Association who went to Jiangsu and Zhejiang were destroyed. The angry Buddha King Kong died. The king died on the first day and the king died on the third day! Moreover, Jiang Yutang, who joined hands with the heavenly Zun association to deal with Ye Han, also escaped with serious injuries!


    This is a very explosive news. Three experts died in the southern underground world overnight. Such a thing has not happened for many years.


    Moreover, more importantly, on the first day, the king himself died in Ye Han''s hands!


    This news is the most popular. On the first day, the king was quite famous in the southern underground world. He was an expert. He died in Ye Han''s hand. Doesn''t it mean that ye Han''s strength at least opened up the level of Governor.


    The people who heard this news were shocked at the beginning, but they still didn''t believe it. However, the war in which ye Han killed the first day king has been recorded by people who secretly watched the war. There is a video, so I have to believe it.


    For a time, ye Han''s name was completely famous in the southern underground world. Some time ago, although Ye Han''s name had spread all over the south, at that time, others only regarded him as a laughing stock, but now, no one will continue to regard Ye Han as a laughing stock.


    Yes, he did kneel before Naran mietian in the north, but so what?


    Nan Yehan is still Nan Yehan. Tonight, he killed the first king with great strength and proved to the world that the three words of Nan Yehan deserve his name and are not false at all.


    From this evening, the title of the first genius in Chinese Wulin has changed. It is not Nalan mietian in the north, but ye Han in the south.


    Nalan mietian opened up the governor''s vein at the age of 28 and was named the first genius of Chinese Wulin.


    But now, ye Han has opened the governor''s vein at an age of less than 20. From this point of view, he is much better than Nalan in terms of talent.


    Nalan in the north and ye Han in the south!


    From today on, the world no longer doubts these eight words. In the south, there has been a peerless genius! Standing on the top of Nalan''s first day.


    After knowing the news, the Chinese secular world and the ancient martial world completely shook, and the leaders of the major ancient martial sects were shocked. Such a thing happened only once when Nalan destroyed the sky and opened the governor''s pulse. Now, this situation has happened again.


    In Yanjing, the headquarters of the Security Bureau, situ Zhentian laughed wildly, which made his voice reverberate in the whole room. If it was not blocked by a metal gate with excellent sound insulation, I''m afraid the people in the Security Bureau would doubt whether their director had taken the wrong medicine?


    "Have you laughed enough? Shut up when you have laughed enough." opposite situ Zhentian, there was a middle-aged man with a cold face. The man didn''t pay any attention to situ Zhentian, the director of the Security Bureau.


    When situ Zhentian heard this, he was not angry, but licked his face and said; "Elder martial brother, what''s up? I said that this boy will surpass the boy of Nalan''s family in the future. Am I right? It''s just that this boy''s speed to get through the governor''s pulse is too fast, which surprised me."


    "This time, your vision is good, and it''s not in vain. I''ll protect him once." the cold middle-aged man''s eyes are not wavy. However, if you observe carefully, you will find that there is a touch of moving color in his eyes. Such a genius has never appeared in the ancient martial arts world. Once it appears, it will be an unparalleled strong man who will affect an era.


    "Hey, hey, I really look forward to this boy coming next time! At that time, the collision between him and Nalan mietian will surely attract the attention of the public!" situ Zhentian grinned and looked forward slightly in his eyes. Will the young man who was forced to kneel by Nalan mietian really move next time?


    "Hum, don''t forget who is standing behind Nalan mietian?" the cold middle-aged man snorted coldly and said; "By the way, I heard that you recently recruited talents in the army. If I guess well, is it for this boy?"


    Hearing the speech, situ Zhentian smiled; "I can''t hide anything from elder martial brother. I''m worthy of being a military God."


    Junshen, it turns out that this cold middle-aged man is the super strong man known as the pillar of the God of protecting the country. However, he is situ Zhentian''s senior brother. I''m afraid not many people in Yanjing know this.

 Chapter 366

    "Hum, don''t wear a high hat for me. I tell you, he wants people, but you''d better be able to control him." the military God snorted coldly. He won''t consider this problem from a private perspective. He stands from the perspective of the country and the nation. Everything should be under control, so as to coexist harmoniously.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother, this boy is not a kind of ungrateful man. For his brother, he can lose his dignity and kneel down. I situ Zhentian treat him sincerely, and I believe he can treat me sincerely." situ Zhentian said.


    "I hope so," said the God of war; "Since it''s recruitment, recruit a group of elite for him. It''s said that in the war in East China, this boy has a strong team power hidden in his hand. Even we haven''t found this. He must have a special training base and let this boy train a group of experts for us."


    Hearing the speech, situ Zhentian rolled his eyes and gave the boy the meat. It''s hard to say whether he can get it back at that time.


    At this moment, in the courtyard outside Yanjing, Nalan extinguished the sky. He also knew that ye Han had opened the governor''s vein.


    In the yard, Nalan mietian''s eyes seemed calm, but his slightly white fingers indicated that he was angry at the moment, because the name of the first genius in ancient Chinese martial arts was silently robbed by the young man kneeling under him that day.


    This undoubtedly slapped Nalan mietian in the face. Half a month ago, he proved to the world that Nan Yehan was nothing in front of him. He could only kneel under him and surrender to him. But now, the young man kneeling in front of him robbed his reputation.


    "Mietian, your heart is in chaos, very restless, very angry, and you want to kill people, right?" opposite Nalan mietian, there is an old man who looks a little fairyland. The old man is wearing a gray robe, his eyes are ancient, and his face is very white, as delicate as a baby, so people can''t see his specific age.


    Beside them stood the counselor Zhuge Prajna.


    Hearing the speech, Nalan mietian said without objection; "Yes, sir, I want to go to the South and kill him now."


    "What if you kill him?" asked Huangfu Qitian.


    Nalan is silent and kills Ye Han. Can he vent his anger? Or can he get back the title of the first genius?


    Huangfu Qitian said; "Mietian, even if you kill him now, he can get through the governor''s pulse before he is 20 years old. This is an unchangeable fact. If you kill him, no one will continue to admit that you are the first genius in the ancient martial arts world. If you lose it, you will lose it. If you don''t let go of your obsession, it can only show that you are afraid of him. You are afraid of his talent and that he will surpass you in the future, That''s why you want to kill him so quickly that there will be no future trouble. "


    "Joke, I''m afraid of Nalan mietian. If I step on him once, I''ll be able to make him never get up." Nalan mietian said coldly.


    Huangfu Qitian said; "It''s good if you think so. Although I also want to remove this obstacle for you, this is not the time. The God of the army is involved. I have to be afraid. He doesn''t represent an individual, but a country. Destroy the sky. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Teacher, I understand." Nalan mietian nodded. The last time the military God appeared, he had made clear his position. He wanted to protect Ye Han, but he did not represent himself, but the country he guarded.


    "Just understand. Now you have to work hard to improve your strength. As for the underground world, let Prajna control it for you. When that boy goes to Beijing next time, it''s time for you to kill him."


    Yanjing City, Yan family courtyard.


    Mr. Yan looked at the old man standing in front of him and asked with a pair of eyes; "Old man Ke, I asked you to check the boy''s previous information, not to pay attention to how powerful he is now. What are you doing to tell me? But this boy is really good. He made such achievements so many years ago."


    "Old man, he''s really good. I''ve seen a lot of geniuses in my life. At present, no one can match him, not even the Nalan boys." the old man surnamed Ke said with a smile.


    "All right, you old man, don''t talk to me about this. I''ll let you check whether his data have been found?" old man Yan stared at the old man and asked, what kind of achievements Ye Han has achieved now, he doesn''t care. He cares about ye Han''s past. After seeing ye Han, the feeling in his heart has become stronger and stronger, and he''s not the only one, His daughter Yan Qingmu also has this feeling.


    Therefore, master Yan must find out whether that strong feeling is what he thinks?


    Ke Yanke said with a smile; "Old man, I''ll do what you asked me to do. This is the boy''s information for so many years. Have a look."


    Master Yan stared at Ke Yanke, grabbed the information in his hand and said; "You old man, if you find out, you won''t give it to me. You''re talking nonsense for a long time."


    Ke Yanke tilted his mouth and sat down. Although he was the close guard of master Yan, after so many years, they were more like old brothers and had no distinction between master and servant.


    Mr. Yan took several A4 papers and read them carefully. After half an hour, he finished reading the information. The information showed that ye Han lost his mother at the age of nine and his father at the age of 14. Since then, he followed his sister out of the village, went to the outside world to fight, fought with street gangsters, slept in the garbage dump and worked in the factory. All this seemed ordinary, What is really surprising is that ye Han suddenly rose from the age of 19, that is, this year, until now.


    "Old man, do you see anything?" Ke Yanke asked with a smile.


    Master Yan shook his head. There was no information he wanted. Why did ye Han suddenly rise at the age of 19? He didn''t care and didn''t find the information he wanted, which made him very disappointed.


    "Old man, in fact, there is a doubt about the child. The child is not the biological son of the villager, but a rainy night nineteen years ago. Someone put the child in front of the villager''s house. Therefore, the child began to follow the villager''s surname ye and called Ye Han. I personally went to the deep mountain village to find out the news." Ke Yanke said positively to master Yan.


    "What! Not my own..." at this moment, master Yan''s voice trembled.


    Like, so like!


    At this moment, as like as two peas in the mind of the master Yan, the two people had a close coincidence. The two people were alike in appearance, eyes and bad temper. At this moment, there was a bold guess in his mind. Maybe he was really related to him, otherwise he would not have such a kind of feeling. If all these coincidences coincide, it is not a coincidence. There must be a reason.

 Chapter 367

    In Jiangsu and Zhejiang, with the end of Ye Han''s total extinction of Tianzun, the whole underground world in East China became a sensation. In this sensation, he Yaozong and his team strongly controlled the territory except Xijiang and Jianfu provinces, firmly controlled it in their hands, and ye Han delegated power to them. Naturally, they should do their best.


    Moreover, Xu Qing also began to infiltrate the stronghold of Tianlong club into other provinces and began to establish other branch clubs. Ye Han is about to win East China, and his action can''t be too slow.


    Xiao Yunyan also started to build Tianlong Hotel.


    Everything is developing in an orderly manner in the best direction.


    However, ye Han''s steps have not stopped when he killed the master of Tianzun Association who came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang. He wants to completely control the underground world in East China. It''s impossible not to destroy Jiang Yutang. In East China, there can''t be Jiang Yutang with his Ye Han.


    Therefore, on this day, ye Han began to fly to Jianfu from Jiangsu and Zhejiang. As for tianlongwei, he has rushed to Jianfu first. At present, there are four provinces in the underground world of East China, six provinces and one city. Only Jianfu and Xijiang are still under the control of xueshoutang.


    Some time ago, after Jiang Yutang destroyed jianfulin Changshou, he established a stronghold in Jianfu. Recently, Jianfu and Xijiang had to establish a stronghold here to prevent. Of course, Jianfu province is separated from the coastline and has developed economy. There are close contacts with both sides of the Strait. Building a stronghold here is also a source of income.


    But this is of no use to Ye Han. Can Jiang Yutang''s stronghold still block his Tianlong guard? It belongs to Jiang Yutang and will eventually belong to him.


    Xiamen City, Jianfu Province, is one of several special economic zones in China.


    Jiang Yutang''s stronghold in Jianfu province is here. After coming here, ye Han didn''t rush to do it. The scenery here is good. It''s OK to take them out to relax. It''s not urgent to destroy Jiang Yutang these two days.


    In a fisherman''s village near the sea in Xiamen City, the seafood market here is developed. On weekdays, there are also people with three teachings and nine streams, who control the seafood market.


    "He Yaozong said that the boy is here, but he can hide. No wonder he can escape the killing of the blood hand hall." looking at this disordered and chaotic small village, ye Han smiled faintly. He came here because he Yaozong told him that jianfulin''s only son with a long life is hidden here.


    Zhou lie said; "The population here is chaotic. There are seafood traders from all provinces. It''s really hard to find them hiding here. However, he Yaozong said that the boy killed his sister at the age of 10. When he was 15, he was angry because he found that his mother had committed adultery with other men. He not only killed the man, but also his mother. Such a cruel boy really doesn''t know Lin Changshou How can a man of his give birth to him. "


    "Go and have a look. I''m very interested in him." the four people have been walking towards the village. The village extends in all directions. There are vendors bargaining on each street. The noise is loud. Some vendors who can''t agree even fight with each other, making it very chaotic here.


    "Come on, the wolf cub of the seventh master is coming again!"


    "What! That evil bastard is coming again. Come on, close the stall..."


    At this time, in front of Ye Han and them, a man shouted at the vendors on both sides of the street while running. Hearing his words, many vendors were angry and scolded loudly. Then they quickly cleaned up the stall and prepared to close the door early.


    Seeing here, ye Han and them stood still. Seventh master, is it Lin Qi, the son of Lin Changshou in the mouth of he Yaozong?


    In less than a minute, a young man with long hair appeared in Ye Han''s sight. The young man was very thin. His long hair covered half of his face and could not see what he looked like.


    Some vendors who didn''t have time to close their stalls saw here, and their bodies suddenly stiffened.


    At this time, the young man with long hair said hoarsely to several people behind him; "Take away all these seafood and leave 100 yuan for each family."


    Hearing this, the people behind him immediately took sackcloth bags with seafood that had not been able to close the stall. When they saw here, the merchant''s voice trembled and said; "Seventh master, this is the seafood just picked up today. Please give me some more."


    "Hum, I don''t want the seafood here. I want your life now." Lin Qi snorted coldly, playing with a sharp knife in his hand, and a cold bloodthirsty smile under his face covered by long hair. When the merchant heard this, his legs softened and sat on the ground. Although Lin Qi didn''t come here long, he could definitely do it, Since Lin Qi came here, he has killed five disobedient vendors in a row.


    When the vendor sat down on the ground in fear, Lin Qi immediately stabbed the vendor with the sharp knife in his hand and killed him. It was a common thing for him.


    However, just as Lin Qi''s knife was about to stab into the vendor''s body, a gold needle accurately shot at his wrist, making his knife fall to the ground at once, and his whole arm became weak and weak.


    "Who is it?" was suddenly attacked. Lin Qi''s hoarse voice contained amazing killing intention. His eyes immediately looked at Ye Han''s position. Although he was not a master, he was also a cruel character who often licked blood on the edge of the knife. Naturally, his eyesight was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    The terrible killing intention is to be released from Lin Qi. There is an extremely cold smell in this killing intention. His eyes are like poisonous snakes. Ye Han is surprised to feel this killing intention. It is afraid that the executioners of hundreds of people don''t necessarily have it, which can be equivalent to those in Tianlong Wei.


    "Kill bones!"


    Sun bumie and Zhou lie frowned. There are some kinds of people in the world. They are gifted and powerful. But there is another kind. They are born with some potential, just like silly running. He also belongs to this kind of people. At present, Lin Qi also belongs to this kind of people.


    "Kill bones?" Ye Han''s eyes looked at sun bumie.


    Sun bumie said; "Xiao Han, this son is born to kill. Once he grows up, he is extremely terrible. Like silly Ben, silly Ben is born with strength, but there is another name for strength, which is called battle bone. Therefore, silly Ben is born to fight, and Lin Qi is born to kill."


    "Fight bone, kill bone."


    Ye Han smiled faintly. It seems that he has come to the right place today. No wonder he Yaozong and he Yaozong highly praised him.

 Chapter 368

    "You attacked me just now?" Lin Qi''s eyes looked at Ye Han very coldly. He slowly raised his head. At this time, ye Han found that there was a long scar on Lin Qi''s face, which looked like a centipede.


    "Yes, it''s me." Ye Han said with a faint smile; "I have the ability to kill people. Why don''t you go where you should go? It''s not good to bully these vendors here."


    "Hum, naturally I will go where I should go and kill those who should be killed. But you don''t have to teach me this. One day, my seventh master will dominate Jianfu province and become famous all over the world." Lin Qi said coldly; "But before that, since you attacked me, I''ll kill you first."


    After that, Lin Qi suddenly ran towards Ye Han with a knife in his hand, with an amazing killing look on his face. However, before his knife approached Ye Han''s body, he was kicked out by a silly run.


    Lin Qi jumped up when he was kicked by silly Ben. He was even more determined to kill. He ran towards Ye Han again.


    "Lin Qi, give up. You can''t kill me now."


    When Lin Qi was ready to approach Ye Han''s body again, ye Han spoke. Hearing this, Lin Qi suddenly stopped. His eyes looked at Ye Han more coldly. He didn''t use the name of Lin Qi since he came here. He called himself the seventh master outside. Therefore, no one in the village knew his name was Lin Qi.


    However, ye Han could call out his name at once.


    "Who are you in the end?" Lin Qi looked at Ye Han coldly and vigilantly. If he was from the blood hand hall, he would be in danger today. In order to avoid the blood hand hall, he not only changed his name, but also destroyed his appearance.


    Ye Han said; "You don''t have to be nervous. We''re not your enemies. If you want revenge, follow me. In a few days, I''ll let you kick with Jiang Yutang''s head as a ball. How about it?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qi''s eyes twinkled with startling anger. He can have today because of the bloody hand hall. Because Jiang Yutang made him hide here like a lost dog and dare not go out. Because of the bloody hand hall, his favorite woman died.


    "Are you ye Han?" Lin Qi said hoarsely.


    "Boy, you should call Mr. Ye." Zhou lie said faintly.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a title." Ye Han looked at Lin Qi and said; "Now, do you want to go with me?"


    "OK, I''ll go with you." Lin Qi agreed very simply and threw away the knife in his hand. Since the man in front of him is Ye Han, he doesn''t have to worry at all, because his father used to be ye Han''s man.


    Ye Han nodded and turned to walk.


    Behind him, Lin Qi looked at the traders with a surprised face and said; "Seventh master, I''m leaving today. You bastards can have a big dinner and celebrate in the evening. Ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Lin Qi, I can avenge you, but I need you to follow me and give your loyalty. I don''t know if you want to?" in the car, ye Han pulled out two cigarettes and gave Lin Qi one, and lit one himself.


    Lin Qi took the cigarette, took a hard puff and said; "In fact, I can revenge myself. It only takes a few years. However, as long as you give me a chance, Lin Qi can not only give my loyalty, but also give my life for you ye Han. Can you give me this opportunity?"


    "If you want a chance, I''ll give it to you naturally." Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "I don''t know what kind of opportunity you need?"


    "Killing people is as famous as you!" Lin Qi''s eyes release the surging desire and ambition to kill. The man who kills bones is not the kind who is willing to be lonely. His life is doomed from birth. He is only born to kill. If he doesn''t kill, he will feel that living is meaningless.


    Ye Han smiled; "Yes, I have many enemies, enough for you to kill. When you kill to a certain extent, your name Lin Qi can be famous all over the world."


    "Ha ha, OK, Lin Qi will follow you and kill all the enemies for you!"


    The next day when he came to Jianfu Province, ye Han began to attack Jiang Yutang''s stronghold in Jianfu province. This stronghold was not in the downtown area. In fact, there was a hidden rule in the underground world. No matter how hard it was, it could not hurt innocent people, let alone cause panic among the people. Once he touched this point, the people above would step in.


    In the dark, it doesn''t matter how you kill, but in the open, no matter who you are, you have to be honest with me.


    Therefore, the establishment of general strongholds will not be in downtown areas.


    The stronghold of the blood hand hall is in a remote suburb, but the transportation is very convenient. When ye Han and his colleagues came here, they unexpectedly found that there were only a dozen people in the stronghold. The person who presided over the stronghold is the only remaining General of the blood hand hall, the third general.


    "Ye Han, I''m surprised, isn''t it?" looking at Ye Han who came in with a group of experts, the third general''s face has a kind of indifferent color like returning to death, ye Han said; "There are some accidents indeed. Shouldn''t the blood hand hall be so depressed?"


    "Hehe, people die for money and birds die for food. Now the sun is falling in our blood hand hall. Who will continue to work hard." the third general smiled faintly. After hearing that ye Han came to Jianfu, there were more than 50 people in the stronghold, but in just one day, more than 30 people ran away. The remaining more than 10 are people who are willing to stay and work hard for his third general.


    "Understand." Ye Han nodded and said; "Third, I admire your loyalty. We are old acquaintances, so I''ll give you a fair chance to fight with me."


    "Ha ha, well, now everyone is saying that ye Han is the first genius in Wulin. If you fight with you, you will have no regrets even if you die!" after that, the third general laughed wildly and killed Ye Han, and the dozen members of the blood hand hall also rushed to the Tianlong guard to kill these people. One Tianlong guard is enough.


    In the face of the third general''s attack, ye Han was able to move their figures vertically and horizontally, hit each other, and the third general fought heartily. This was the last battle of the third general. Therefore, ye Han was not in a hurry to end the battle and let him play to his heart''s content. This can be regarded as his practice for this loyal man!


    Finally, after a hundred moves, the third will die in Ye Han''s hands. Ye Han didn''t make him suffer and gave him a pleasure.


    Looking at the peaceful body of the third general, ye Han sighed. How can he de, the owl in Jiang Yutang, have such loyal men?


    The third will be a loyal man and a hero who is willing to lose his life in order to be loyal. If not for his different positions, ye Han is very willing to make such a friend.

 Chapter 369

    After the stronghold established by Jiang Yutang in Jianfu province was pulled out, ye Han did not stay in Jianfu province. He immediately rushed to Xijiang to prepare for the last war and destroy Jiang Yutang. Then, East China was really in his hands.


    Xijiang province is a famous land of fish and rice in China. In the big city, the capital of Xijiang Province, today, it seems that there is a cloudy cloud covering the city. On the gray sky, there is a drizzle, and the humid air emits a cool feeling.


    Go to the hillside of xueshoutang villa. On the winding road with the trend of the mountain, a car drove steadily on the road. The line of sight was closer. There were three people in the black car. In addition to the driver, there was an old man and a white middle-aged man in the back seat.


    The old man looks very old. He is in his sixties and seventies. At the moment, he is leaning against the car with his eyes closed. Next to him, there is a white faced military master. Seeing that the old man is silent, the white faced military master seems a little embarrassed. After receiving the old man from the airport, he has not spoken, making the whole atmosphere a little silent.


    "Master, I''ll be there soon." I''m going to the headquarters of the bloody hand hall soon. The white faced military master couldn''t help but remind me.


    Hearing the speech, the old man opened his eyes and looked ahead. In the drizzle, there was a magnificent building looming in the rain.


    "Jiang Yutang knows how to enjoy it. It''s much better than my dark ghost city." the old man said faintly.


    When the white faced military master saw that the old man finally spoke, he smiled; "If you like, you can stay here. I think the hall leader will be very happy."


    Said the old man; "Forget it, this place is good, but it''s not where I should stay. It''s too restrictive. It''s better to be my underground city. I''m free and happy."


    "The elder is an expert, and the state of mind and realm are naturally not comparable to us ordinary people. If we want to reach the realm of seeing prosperity as nothing, we are afraid it will be difficult to achieve it all our life!" the white faced military master flattered the old man with a small flattery.


    Although there was no expression on the old man''s face, the flattery was obviously useful to him, he said; "Is Jiang Yutang in any big trouble this time? He even wants to invite me out of the mountain with the kindness of that year."


    The white faced military master smiled; "Back to the elder, the hall leader has really encountered some troubles recently, but if an elder comes out of the mountain, all these troubles will be solved."


    For a moment, the car had driven into the villa and stopped at the huge square. After the old man got off, the white faced military master personally held an umbrella for him. Then they went into the main hall of the villa. At this moment, there were only two people above the main hall, Jiang Yutang and his son Jiang Xiaofeng.


    Compared with some time ago, the arrogance in Jiang Xiaofeng''s eyes has been reduced a lot. However, instead of it, there is a huge hatred that will never go away. He hates Ye Han and wants to drink his blood and eat his meat. Because of Ye Han, he has become the laughing stock of the underground world in East China. Because of Ye Han, he spent a few months in that dark prison, He lost one of his fingers, but also because of Ye Han. After he came out of prison, the world in East China has changed. Xueshoutang is no longer the overlord of the underground world in East China and is facing a precarious situation.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Hatoyama, someone Jiang is looking forward to you. Please take a seat."


    Inside the hall, Jiang Yutang saw the old man coming in. He laughed and immediately walked over to meet the old man in person.


    When all the people in the hall sat down, dove kongzhi said; "Jiang Yutang, you invited me out of the ghost city all the way and used the favor of that year. Tell me, what trouble do you have for me?"


    Jiu kongzhi, I''m afraid few people in the underground world of China can remember this name. However, if this name is placed in ghost city, the status of this old man is as respected as Murong Hetu, the leader of the southern Wulin alliance today.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yutang smiled faintly and said; "Mr. Hatoyama, to tell you the truth, Mr. Jiang has really encountered a big problem at the moment. Therefore, he has to use the kindness of the year. As long as the old man helps me through this level, we''ll be cleared if you owe me."


    "Yes," said Jiu kongzhi after taking a sip of the tea poured by Jiang Yutang himself; "I don''t like to owe people. Who are you going to deal with? I can help you kill him now. The atmosphere of this big city is really not suitable for me. I''d better go back early."


    "Mr. dove, it''s not urgent," said Jiang Yutang with a faint smile and a cold gleam in his eyes; "This man, even if we don''t find him, he will take the initiative to come to the door. We just have to wait for him to appear here quietly."


    Dove Kong Zhi nodded and said; "The person who can force you to Jiang Yutang''s share is not a simple person. I haven''t left the ghost city for many years. I don''t know those powerful people in China now. Does anyone still remember my name?"


    Jiang Yutang sneered; "Mr. dove, how difficult is it to spread your name again? As long as you help me kill this man, your name will be famous again in China. He is now known as the first genius in Wulin and has boundless popularity."


    "Oh, the first genius in Wulin is so famous. I really want to meet this man and see if he deserves these words." Jiu kongzhi''s face shows some interest. He has been in the ghost market for a long time. It seems that there are new talents in China. The sword God and madman in those years can be called genius, which is unmatched by anyone, I don''t know where these two people are now? Will this new genius be better than the sword God and madman?


    "I think he won''t let you down, Mr. Jiu. It''s definitely his honor to die in your hands." a bloodthirsty smile flashed on Jiang Yutang''s face. Ye Han wanted to kill his blood hand hall. Now, let''s see who killed who? It was a mistake for him to unite with the black widow to deal with Ye Han, but this time, in order to deal with Ye Han, he made full preparations, and even didn''t hesitate to use the favor that jiukonzhi owed him to ask him to go out of the mountain.


    Jiukongzhi, maybe few of the younger generation have heard of his name, but there are still people in the older generation who remember him. This old man, who is known as the ancestor of digging people''s ancestral graves, has seen many dead people, and he has killed many living people. Among them, there are many experts who have become famous in China, so that many people hate and fear him.

 Chapter 370

    Ye Han naturally didn''t know that Jiang Yutang invited experts to help. At this moment, he has come to Xijiang province and the capital of Xijiang province. The blood hand hall is established here. For the whole Xijiang underground world, they are absolute overlords and firmly control everything in Xijiang underground world. In Xijiang, any disturbance can''t be concealed from Jiang Yutang.


    Therefore, just after ye Han appeared in the capital of Xijiang Province, Jiang Yutang got the news.


    "Misty rain hazy day, a good time to kill!"


    Feeling the moist coolness in the air of the city, ye Han opened his hands, raised his head and took a deep breath.


    "Han zi, shall we go to jiangyutang''s nest now?" asked Zhou lie. Destroying jiangyutang is the last step for them to dominate East China. Everyone is looking forward to this day coming early.


    "Don''t worry, first find a place to live." Ye Han said; "Jiang Yutang is not only a hero, but also a person who will not wait to die. Let Tianlong Wei check the movement of Jiang Yutang. Besides, we must be careful about Jiang Yutang. This is our last step. We can''t make mistakes here."


    "OK, I''ll contact the four Dragon generals."


    After ye Han lived in the capital of Xijiang Province, he was not idle. He killed the three masters of the Tianzun society. The black widow must pay attention at all times. This woman is scheming and vicious. No one knows what she will do this time.


    However, ye Han learned from he Yaozong that Tianzun would be very calm, and there were no other strange actions, but the black widow recently frequently caught men in South China. After these men were caught by the black widow, they had lost some important parts of men when they came out of Tianzun.


    From this point, in fact, we can see how strong the anger in the black widow''s heart is. Although the Tianzun meeting is indeed very calm, the angry Buddha King Kong is dead, the king is dead on the first day and the king is dead on the third day. They have no retaliatory action, which can only prove that they have pressed this anger in their heart.


    Knowing that there was no other action by the Heavenly Master, ye Han also temporarily relieved himself and prepared to deal with Jiang Yutang wholeheartedly.


    However, in this kind of waiting, something happened that made Ye Han frown. The four Tianlong who went to investigate the movement of Jiang Yutang came back with injuries. Their faces were very ugly and murderous. They screwed up the first time they worked for ye Han, and they were injured and escaped back.


    "Jiang Yutang was seriously injured in the first world war between Jiangsu and Zhejiang. He definitely didn''t recover so quickly. Ah Jun, who was fighting with you?" Ye Han''s eyebrows are locked. He can hurt the four of them. He is definitely an expert, but it can''t be Jiang Yutang. Jiang Yutang had this ability in its heyday, but the injured Jiang Yutang absolutely didn''t.


    Ah Jun said; "Ye Shao, it was a very powerful old man who fought with us. He was definitely three points more powerful than Jiang Yutang in his heyday. He found the four of us just when we were close to the headquarters of xueshoutang. If we didn''t see the opportunity quickly, we would withdraw immediately. I''m afraid we''ve died in the hands of this old man."


    Hearing the speech, sun bumie said; "Xiao Han, it seems that Jiang Yutang has found an expert to help him. Moreover, this expert is definitely a ruthless man more powerful than him."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "I didn''t expect Jiang Yutang to have this ability. I knew so. I shouldn''t let him escape that day in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. It seems that I have to redeploy my plan to deal with him."


    "Han zi, what do you think?" Zhou lie asked. At present, there are powerful experts around Jiang Yutang. It''s a little difficult for them to deal with Jiang Yutang. A Jiang Yutang, together with an expert more powerful than Jiang Yutang in its heyday, will suffer losses even if they win here with their strength unless they also have high hands.


    Ye Han said; "I want to go back to Shanhai city. Stay here these days. Don''t make any rash moves. I''ll wait until I come from Shanhai city."


    At present, ye Han can only go back to Shanhai city to move rescue soldiers.


    Of course, the rescuer is not a man, but a naughty guy. The little tiger has extraordinary combat effectiveness. Even now, ye Han can''t figure out how powerful this little thing is, but it''s absolutely OK to deal with Jiang Yutang.


    On the same day, ye Han flew to Shanhai City alone. The little tiger only recognized him and asked Zhou lie or sun bumie to go back. I''m afraid he can''t bring the little guy back.


    When ye Han returned to the villa, they were all there except xiaoqingcheng, but what surprised Ye Han was that the little tiger was not in the living room. With their two personalities, Ye Qing was eager to hold the little tiger in his arms all the time and shouldn''t let it run around?


    "Xiao Han, you''re back."


    Seeing ye Han coming back, I haven''t seen him for several days. A touch of tenderness appeared on Ye Qing''s face and took off his coat personally. Zhao youyou skillfully poured a glass of water.


    "Sister, the little tiger is gone. Why isn''t it there?" Ye Han sat down and looked at the corner of the living room, but even if he used Yin and Yang, he couldn''t find the trace of the little tiger.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Qing said with a bitter smile; "The little tiger was taken out to play by grandpa Tao. He said he was afraid that he would defecate indiscriminately at home. He took him out for a walk."


    Hearing this, ye Han skimmed his mouth. The little tiger didn''t even have the function of excretion. How can he urinate at home? It seems that the sloppy old Taoist priest has also seen the uniqueness of the little tiger. Take it out for a walk. I''m afraid it''s to take it to a corner to study it. It''s just as Ye Qing''s face. The sloppy old Taoist priest is embarrassed to say it.


    Ye Han smiled; "Elder sister, it''s all right. Let the old guy take him out to play. It''s more than four o''clock now. He should be back in a minute."


    "Ah, it''s more than four o''clock, no, I have to pick up xiaoqingcheng from school. It''s late, and the girl should complain again." noting the time on the mobile phone, Ye Qing hurriedly stood up, but ye Han took her to sit down and said; "Sister, I''ll pick up the girl. It''s late now. You and youYou are cooking at home. I''ll accompany you tonight."


    "OK, Xiao Han, come back early."


    Hearing that ye Han will accompany them tonight, Ye Qing and Zhao youYou are very happy. After ye Han goes out, they immediately go to the kitchen and get busy.


    Ye Han drove his treasure mother X6 to xiaoqingcheng''s school. Speaking of it, since xiaoqingcheng began to go to school, he picked her up and sent her to school in the first few days. In the following days, he had never done this. Thinking of this, ye Han felt a little indebted to the girl.

 Chapter 371

    After ye Han drove the car to the school gate, he sat in the car smoking. Now there are still a few minutes before school, and the bell hasn''t sounded yet. However, in this waiting, a familiar figure came into Ye Han''s sight.


    Is it Yin Yifei? No, it''s her sister Yin Ruonan, the female reporter.


    After careful recognition, as like as two peas, Yifei finally found herself in a position of strong woman in the workplace. The woman was not the same as Yin Yifei.


    Seeing Yin Ruonan, ye Han originally wanted to get out of the car to say hello, but when he saw a young man around Yin Ruonan, ye Han gave up the idea. The young man should be Yin Ruonan''s boyfriend. It''s a little inconvenient to walk over so rashly.


    Ye Han closed the door again and waited quietly for school. After a while, the bell rang after class. Then, a large group of little guys poured out of the school. The chirping voice became one. The parents who had come here to pick up their children from school welcomed them happily and followed their children.


    Ye Han sat in the car. His eyesight was excellent. He suddenly saw xiaoqingcheng standing out of the crowd. The girl and the children stood together, just like a little adult, followed by a group of boy scouts, just like a big sister.


    However, after seeing xiaoqingcheng, ye Han''s face turned black immediately, because at the moment, xiaoqingcheng was wearing a white shirt and dark blue jeans. However, she lifted her clothes high and tied them under her chest, revealing her white belly and navel.


    This kind of dress is just like the little girl in the movie. Where is there a little student like.


    Around, some parents are pointing at xiaoqingcheng. They look like bad children. They have begun to dress like this since they were still in primary school. They can go to junior high school and senior high school in the future.


    Ye Han walked out of the car with a black face. The surface was like water. Originally, she was very happy to see ye Han pick up xiaoqingcheng today, but after seeing ye Han''s face, she spit out her fragrant tongue, immediately put down her clothes, silently walked to Ye Han''s face, bowed her head and dared not speak. Usually, she dared to act coquettish in front of Ye Han, but ye Han was really angry, she didn''t dare.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?" Ye Han asked coldly.


    "I know."


    "Say it when you know..." Ye Han almost roared out of this voice, which made xiaoqingcheng''s body tremble. She had never seen her brother make such a fire. She was suddenly afraid and wronged, and tears fell out and said; "Brother, I don''t dare to go after Qingcheng."


    Seeing the girl crying for the first time, ye Han''s heart suddenly softened and his anger dissipated most of the time. He stretched out his hand to wipe away her tears and said; "OK, my brother spoke a little hard just now. Don''t cry. You can''t be like that in the future, you know?"


    "HMM." xiaoqingcheng sniffed and nodded. His pitiful appearance was also very lovable.


    "Let''s go home with my brother. Your sister Ye Qing has made a big table of delicious food waiting for us."


    Then, ye Han started the car and drove home. Xiaoqingcheng sat on the co pilot. After ye Han coaxed, she became the lovely little girl of huobo again.


    "Ah, brother, stop the car. My aunt was bullied. I''m going to help her."


    Suddenly, just as ye Han was concentrating on driving, xiaoqingcheng''s voice suddenly sounded. The girl sat on the co pilot and wanted to open the door and go out. Seeing here, ye Han was startled. He quickly stepped on the brake and stopped the car by the side of the road. As soon as ye Han stopped the car, xiaoqingcheng couldn''t wait to open the door and ran out.


    Ye Han also got off the bus, but at the moment Ye Han got off the bus, a white car wind generally shot past him. If ye Han didn''t react quickly, the car would hit his body.


    "Brother, hurry up. He grabbed his aunt." at this time, xiaoqingcheng ran over with a crying little girl and said angrily. The little girl Ye Han knew and was Yin Renan''s niece.


    "Get in the car."


    Hearing this, ye Han put the crying little girl in the car, and Xiao Qingcheng also sat on it. Then ye Han started his car and chased out. The white car had not left Ye Han''s sight. Soon, ye Han''s car had caught up with him. After several thrilling actions, the car was forced to stop by the roadside and talk about driving skills, This man is not ye Han''s opponent.


    After the car was forced to stop, a young man came down. The young man was the one ye Han saw standing with Yin Ruonan at the school gate just now.


    "Asshole, how the fuck did you drive? You want to kill labor and capital? Do you know who I am?" the young man scolded Ye Han as soon as he got off the bus. Ye Han''s thrilling actions just now almost scared him out of urination.


    Ye Han didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He walked over and kicked him directly on the ground, because he had seen that Yin Ruonan was not normal in the car at the moment.


    After opening the door, ye Han saw that Yin Ruonan was already panting and depressed. His face was flushed and his eyes were blurred. In this way, he was obviously drugged.


    Ye Han frowned. Then he closed the door and sat in. With his current strength, it is not a problem to force the drug out of Yin Ruonan''s body. There is no other means at all.


    Under Ye Han''s operation, the aura in his body was transported to Yin Ruonan''s body. It was only a few seconds. Yin Ruonan, who was still unconscious just now, woke up. However, after waking up, Yan Ruonan blushed when he was surprised, because she was falling into Ye Han''s arms at the moment.


    "Miss Yin, you''ve been drugged, but you''re all right now."


    Seeing that there was no movement in Yan Ruonan who fell in his arms, ye Han was embarrassed and had to remind her. Hearing this, Yin Ruonan, who didn''t know how to face Ye Han, immediately sat up.


    "Ye Han, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would have been ruined by that bastard." Yin Ruonan was very angry when she thought of the young man who cheated herself to drink the medicine. After finishing her clothes, she immediately opened the door and went down. She teased the young man who was being bullied by xiaoqingcheng.


    The kick was not elsewhere, but an important part of the young man. After the kick, a scream like killing a pig sounded. Seeing this behind the scenes, ye Han felt a chill rising from below.


    Angry women are terrible, especially those who almost lost their innocence. They are even more terrible!

 Chapter 372

    Yin Ruonan kicked the crotch of the middle-aged and young people. Yin Ruonan was still angry. Then he continued to kick two feet again. Next to her, Xiao Qingcheng was afraid of the world not to be chaotic. Poor young man was almost fainted by these kicks. The scream was more terrible than killing a pig.


    "All right, Miss Yin, if you continue to kick, he should be hurt to death." Ye Han went to stop Yin Ruonan and stared at the little girl who followed the coaxing. The little girl called thinking was very clever. She was afraid to hide behind Yan Ruonan and didn''t even dare to stretch out her head.


    "Hum, it''s better for this bastard to die alive. If it weren''t for you today, my life would be ruined." thinking of this, Yin Ruonan was angry and scared. Fortunately, ye Han saw it today, otherwise she really didn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    "Asshole, Yin Ruonan, you bitch. My uncle is the mayor. My cousin is Tang Haibin and ye Han''s brother. If you treat me like this today, I must make you die hard, bitch. I must rape you first and then kill you..."


    The young man lying on the ground is in great pain. The torture like today is more than he has suffered for more than 20 years. Whether the thing under him can regain its strength is a question.


    Hearing this, ye Han was surprised that this guy was Tang Dashao''s cousin.


    Ye Han sneered and said; "Can the mayor''s nephew do whatever he wants?"


    "Bastard, wait. I must make you die hard. My cousin is Tang Haibin. He is Ye Han''s best brother. I am also ye Han''s brother. Do you know who ye Han is? He is the king of the underground world in East China. You beat me today. I must make you can''t see the sun tomorrow."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s face was completely gloomy. This guy actually acted recklessly outside with his signboard. Isn''t it losing his face? If there is this one, it''s not allowed to have the second or even the third. At that time, I''m afraid everyone will know that there are a group of evil guys under his Ye Han.


    Yin Ruonan''s eyes looked at Ye Han strangely. Did this guy really know ye Han?


    "Hum, shameless, who knows you? Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful that I''ll tear your mouth." after hearing this, xiaoqingcheng was angry and kicked the young man''s feet. Xiaoqingcheng''s feet are not acceptable to ordinary people. Under the guidance of the sloppy old Taoist priest, her strength is equivalent to that of an expert in Peiyuan territory.


    Therefore, two screams came from the young man''s mouth.


    "Who is Ye Han? Is he very powerful?" looking at the screaming young man, ye Han''s face said coldly; "Don''t say you don''t know ye Han. Even if you know ye Han today, I''ll beat him right. Tang Haibin is your cousin, right? Well, I''ll let him take you back now and see if he will help you. If he helps you, I''ll let you leave intact. If he doesn''t help you, I''ll definitely make you regret cheating with Ye Han today."


    With that, ye Han immediately dialed Tang Dashao. Since he came back from Yanjing last time, this guy has rarely appeared and has little contact with Ye Han. Maybe he thinks Ye Han has become a laughing stock in the eyes of people all over the world. All this is because of him, so he has no face to continue to face Ye Han.


    The phone rang twice. After connecting there, ye Han only said one word and hung up the phone; "Haibin, come to XXXX, Nanjiao road"


    Hang up, ye Han calls Yin Yifei again and tells her about the situation here. Yin Yifei is angry when she hears that her sister was almost raped; "Ye Han, wait. I''ll bring someone right away."


    After two phone calls, ye Han looked at the young man and said; "You''d better pray that Tang Haibin is willing to protect you, otherwise, you will definitely pay the price today. I always keep my word and will never joke with others."


    Smelling the speech, the young man who was humming had a bad feeling in his heart. He recovered that he was the mayor''s nephew and Tang Haibin''s cousin. He had been domineering in Shanhai city all the time. Even if other childe brothers in Shanhai city saw him, they would give him some face. For nothing else, because he was Tang Haibin''s cousin and Tang Haibin was Ye Han''s best brother.


    This identity, in the circle of the rich second generation in Shanhai City, few people don''t give him face.


    However, in fact, only he knows. If Tang Haibin really knows what he has done, don''t protect him. It''s possible to kill him.


    When ye Han finished smoking a cigarette, Tang Dashao was the first to arrive. The sound of tire friction sounded on the main road. Then, Tang Dashao walked down from the car and went directly to Ye Han. However, his eyes still saw the young man lying on the roadside. At the next moment, Tang Dashao''s face didn''t look good at all.


    "Han zi, what''s the matter? Did this bastard annoy you?" asked Tang Dashao calmly.


    Ye Han said; "Haibin, he didn''t annoy me, but just acted recklessly in your name and mine. You should remember, reporter Yin, your cousin is using indiscriminate means against others. More importantly, he did it under your name and mine. What should I do with him?"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Haibin''s face was more gloomy. He acted recklessly under the name of him and ye Han. Let alone that ye Han wanted to deal with him. If it weren''t for the sake of everyone''s relatives, Tang Dashao wanted to do him himself.


    Tang Dashao didn''t say anything. He went directly to his car and took out a baseball bat. In the frightened eyes of the young man, he swung the baseball bat and smashed it down. Tang Dashao''s strength was also a fierce man among ordinary people. When he went down with this stick, the young man''s leg broke immediately. The scream made people shudder.


    When Yin Ruonan saw this, she quickly turned around and covered her little niece''s eyes for fear that this scene would scare her.


    However, after Tang Dashao''s stick fell, he didn''t stop. One after another, he greeted the young man with a baseball bat.


    "Asshole, you don''t have the ability to fart. You still act recklessly in the name of me and Hanzi. I''ll abolish you today so that you don''t have to come out to harm people in the future..."


    "Ouch... Cousin, no, I know I''m wrong. Ouch! Let me go. I''m your cousin!"


    "Shut up, I don''t have a cousin like you."


    Tang Dashao is very angry. He won''t be so angry even if he knows his name. But ye Han is different. He has such a reputation today. He spelled it out step by step in the blood killing. He doesn''t allow anyone to tarnish Ye Han''s name.


    If Tang Dashao has inverse scales in his heart, ye Han is undoubtedly his inverse scales!

 Chapter 373

    After Tang Dashao beat him up, the young man was completely abandoned. Even if he was cured in the future, he could only spend his lower body in a wheelchair. As for getting married and having children, I''m afraid it''s impossible. Yin Ruonan''s feet just broke his roots.


    Throwing away the baseball bat in his hand, Tang Dashao looked coldly at the young man lying on the ground who was angry and could afford less.


    Ye Han threw Tang Dashao a cigarette and said; "Haibin, although he is your relative, I still have to say that you did a good job. The things we secretly spell are not corrupted by others. If we don''t teach him a lesson today, he will have a second, a third, or even a cycle. At that time, I don''t know how many women will be ruined by him."


    "Han zi, I know." Tang Haibin nodded and said; "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it. If someone uses your name to harm others in Shanhai city in the future, Tang Haibin will definitely tear him up. Your fame is your own step by step. It can only belong to you. It has nothing to do with others."


    "Come on, you guy, don''t wear a high hat for me. Isn''t mine yours?" Ye Han punched Tang Dashao. He can kneel for Tang Dashao to kill Nalan, so he won''t mind sharing his achievements with Tang Dashao.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Dashao grinned. However, ye Han noticed a touch of bitterness and regret in his eyes.


    Ye Han patted him on the shoulder and continued; "Haibin, I want to open up some things. I can''t blame you for things you can control. What''s more, will ye Han blame you? Even if people all over the world blame you, I won''t blame you if Tang Haibin makes me lose face, because we are brothers."


    "Han zi, I know, but... I hate!" Tang Dashao''s voice seemed a little trembling. After returning from Yanjing, his mind often remembered the scene of Ye Han kneeling for Nalan to kill the world. Even his dream would sometimes be awakened. Therefore, he hated himself and made his best brother lose his dignity and become a laughing stock in the eyes of people all over the world.


    "Want to open up, if you can''t pass your level, no one can help you." Ye Han said; "A friend in Fudan University once said to me that if you want to be an ox and horse of all living beings for the dragons and elephants in the sky, every big man rises from the bottom. They have bowed their heads, suffered losses and been deceived. Behind every successful person, it is not smooth sailing. What I have experienced and predecessors have experienced is a shame and a lesson for me. Rest assured Well, one day, we will set foot in Yanjing to recover our lost dignity and everything. "


    "Ha ha, OK, han zi, remember to call me that day. I''ll personally take a bubble of urine on Nalan mietian''s head and let him taste the taste of being humiliated." Tang Dashao laughed wildly, and there was amazing anger in his eyes.


    At this time, Yin Yifei arrived, followed by two bodyguards trained by Tianlong Group.


    "Neither."


    "Sister, are you all right?" Yin Yifei came over and held her sister''s hand. She asked with concern. After hearing Ye Han talk about what happened here, she immediately put down all the things in her hand and ran over directly.


    "Elder sister is fine. Fortunately, ye Han is here." Yan Renan shook his head.


    Seeing that her sister was really all right, Yin Yifei let go. Her eyes looked at the young man lying on the ground indifferently, and then said to Ye Han; "Ye Han, it''s thanks to you today. Otherwise, I really don''t know what will happen later."


    Ye Han smiled; "Don''t say you are friends with your sister. Even if it''s for your sake of working for me, I have to help."


    With that, ye Han said to the two bodyguards; "You speak in Shanhai city in my name. If someone misbehaves in Shanhai city in the future in my name, ye Han will never let him go."


    "Yes, ye Shao." the two bodyguards responded in unison.


    "By the way, ye Han, I just have something to report to you. Something happened over Hanyan." Yin Yifei said solemnly. Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes were cold, he said; "Let''s go to Tianlong Group. Tell me the situation carefully."


    Later, ye Han asked two bodyguards to drive xiaoqingcheng back to the villa in his car. Tang Dashao got on the car and left. Ye Han took Yin Yifei''s car to Tianlong Group, but Yin Ruonan and her little niece went with him.


    When something like this happened today, Yin Ruonan was also a little afraid. Yin Yifei didn''t trust Yin Ruonan, so she took them to the company together.


    After coming to Tianlong Group, it is now more than 5:30. In addition to the necessary guards and overtime employees, other employees of Tianlong Group have left work. Such a large company seems a little clean.


    After entering the office, Yin Yifei asked her secretary to make a few cups of tea, and then went directly to the topic and said; "Ye Han, Han Yan, they are in trouble. Wen Chao Group has succeeded in taking over and all formalities have been completed. After that, Wen Chao group already belongs to us, but the officials there don''t recognize it. They think it''s illegal for us to take over Wen Chao group without formal channels. In addition, there are hidden violent activities to protect Han Yan One of their bodyguards has died. "


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes cooled down and said; "When did this happen?"


    The bodyguards sent to protect Xie Hanyan are experts in Peiyuan, who can make them sacrifice one. Ye Han keenly smelled that some of them are not simple. They are definitely not just commercial competition. Secretly, underground forces are likely to participate.


    Yin Yifei said; "It happened today. After Han Yan told me about the situation there, I wanted to report it to you. I didn''t expect my sister."


    Ye Han said; "What''s going on here is not a simple business competition, nor is it. You should inform Hanyan that it''s most important not to take care of Wenchao group these days. It''s important to protect yourself. People in the dark can make trouble as much as they like. When I finish solving the matter at hand, I''ll go to central China myself."


    "OK, I''ll tell Hanyan what you said. By the way, there''s another thing. A huge amount of money suddenly appeared in our Tianlong Group account. Do you know this?" Yin Yifei immediately asked Ye Han when she thought of it. At first, she thought Ye Han injected the money into the Tianlong group account, but after careful consideration, She thinks it''s impossible, because ye Han can''t take out so much money at once, and Tianlong Group doesn''t need money now.


    "How much money is there?" Ye Han asked strangely.


    Yin Yifei stretched out five fingers and said; "A total of 50 billion!"

 Chapter 374

    50 billion!


    Hearing these figures, ye Han was shocked. He sold all his assets, which could not be worth so much money. Who would have such a big hand?


    After thinking carefully, ye Han''s eyes brightened. Perhaps he already knew who did it. Among the people he knew, there was only old John.


    Ye Han said to Yin Yifei; "No, let it save the money first. If Tianlong Group has something useful, just take it out. By the way, draw half for Yuner. At present, her jewelry company is developing vigorously in the south, and it is the time to need funds."


    "OK." Yin Yifei nodded, but she still didn''t understand where this large amount of money came from? But ye Han didn''t say, and she wouldn''t ask more. When everything was finished, Yin Yifei looked at Ye Han and said; "It''s getting late now. How about I invite you to dinner? My sister is also here. Let''s go together."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at his watch and talked with Yin Yifei. Now it''s more than six o''clock. I''m afraid his sister Ye Qing and they are waiting for him to go home for dinner.


    "No, it''s not. Next time, I''ll invite you when I have time." Ye Han said.


    Hearing this, Yin Yifei''s face was obviously lost. When ye Han had time, he didn''t know he had to wait until the age of the monkey? Then she smiled and said; "Well, I remember what you said. If you have time, you must invite me. I work hard for you, a rich man. How can you reward me? Otherwise, I''ll give you a pick to quit one day."


    "Tianlong Group can''t do without you." Ye Han smiled; "When I''m finished, I''ll invite you. I''ll do it today. I''ll go back first."


    After leaving Tianlong Group, ye Han stopped a taxi and rushed home. He promised Ye Qing that they would have dinner with them tonight. We can''t break the appointment.


    However, on the way back, ye Han still dialed old John. Old John gave him such a big gift. He had to thank others.


    "Ha ha, ye, do you still like the gift I gave you?" old John laughed and said after he got through the phone. He can guess why Ye Han called. Ye Han smiled; "Old John, thank you, but your gift is too heavy. I haven''t had time to thank you for helping me stop the stock market war."


    "Ye, I don''t need to be polite. Besides, I made a lot of money by helping you this time. The dozens of Companies in South China are very rich. They originally bought their shares in the stock market. If you have talents, you can take them as your own. Unfortunately, you lack people, so I can only sell these shares." over the phone, Old John said that the battle in the stock market involved more than ten listed companies in the south, and these companies were all over all walks of life. Originally, old John had locked up the shares of these companies as long as he made acquisitions, but ye Han had no talent at all.


    After talking to old John on the phone, the taxi stopped at the gate of Haisha villa. After paying the fare, ye Han walked towards his home. From a distance, he saw that his villa was brightly lit and a sense of warmth of home flowed through his heart. No matter how dangerous it was outside, it was always his most secure safe haven, He doesn''t have to worry about any conspiracy, bloody killing.


    After ye Han walked into the villa, Ye Qing and they were already waiting for him, and the dishes on a large table had been warmed up again.


    "Hum, you are an old man, and a large group of people have to wait for you to come back to eat." seeing ye Han coming in, the sloppy old Taoist who has been sitting at the table looks unhappy. In order to wait for ye Han, he has been hungry for more than an hour. Although he won''t be hungry for ten days and a half months without eating, the food can''t move before. No matter who''s heart is itchy.


    Ye Han sat down beside the sloppy old Taoist and smiled; "Old man, I haven''t said you, little tiger. Where did you take it?"


    After saying this, a white figure immediately rushed to Ye Han''s thigh and arched his lower abdomen.


    Seeing here, the dirty old Taoist said with his mouth curled; "Where did you get this little thing? It''s not easy!"


    Before ye Han spoke, Zhao youyou said; "Well, Grandpa Dao, brother Ye has come back. Let''s talk while eating, otherwise the dishes will be cold. Do you still want to eat?"


    Smelling the speech, the dirty old man grinned and said; "It''s still the director of youyou girl. I know your grandpa is hungry. Eat."


    Then, a large table of people started up. On the table, ye Han asked while eating; "Old fellow, you have taken this little thing for a few days. Can you see what it is?"


    The sloppy old Taoist took a sip of his own liquor, put a piece of braised meat in his mouth and said vaguely; "Anyway, this little thing is not simple. Maybe you can see its true face one day in the future, boy. You''re lucky to get it. Treat it well. You''ll never lose. Maybe..."


    "Perhaps what?" looking at the sloppy old Taoist who wanted to stop talking, ye Han asked curiously.


    "Nothing, I''m full, you eat slowly." after that, the old man walked out and drank wine while walking. Ye Han is not surprised that the sloppy old man likes to talk. However, from the sloppy old man''s mouth, ye Han also knows that the origin of the little tiger is definitely not simple. Even the sloppy old man is taboo, Dare not tell it all.


    "Are the four sacred beasts of this era coming?"


    On the roof, the sloppy old Taoist looked at the night sky. His fingers were constantly calculating something, which made him frown and worry sometimes. The four sacred beasts, black dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, which existed in ancient China, have always belonged to legends. It can be said that there are few intact historical records today. All the time, People only regard these four holy beasts as illusory objects conceived by ancient people.


    As everyone knows, the four holy beasts have existed since ancient times, but they rarely appear in the world, and people don''t believe in the authenticity of their existence at all.


    The next day, ye Han took the little tiger to Xijiang. With this little thing to help, it would not be a problem to destroy Jiang Yutang. Things in East China can''t be delayed any longer and must be solved as soon as possible.

 Chapter 375

    "Xiao Han, you brought this little guy here. Now, we don''t have to worry about anything when dealing with Jiang Yutang."


    Seeing ye Han holding the little tiger to Xijiang, sun bumie and Zhou lie, who have seen the strength of the little tiger, are smiling. The four Tianlong generals are also very afraid to look at the little tiger and stay with the little thing in the forest for more than half a year, but they know the power of the little thing.


    Those monsters in the forest did not dare to resist in front of it, and let it tease and play.


    Ye Han smiled and asked; "Old sun, there''s nothing moving over there in Jiang Yutang?"


    Sun bumie shook his head and said; "Since Tianlong returned the four of them with injuries, Jiang Yutang has been very calm. Even if he knew we were in Xijiang, he didn''t take the initiative to fight us. He should want us to take the initiative to come to the door."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered; "In that case, we can''t disappoint him. He wants us to take the initiative to come to the door, so we''ll go and settle accounts with him in person. Mr. Sun, summon Tianlong Wei to attack the bloody hand Hall tonight."


    Hearing this, the faces in the room are filled with a sense of awe. Tonight is the time for them to compete with the bloody hand hall. Perhaps, after tonight, there will be no bloody hand hall in East China, and the former overlord of the underground world in East China will become the past.


    When night comes, the outside of xueshoutang villa looks very quiet. It belongs to the top of the mountain in the suburbs. No one else will come here except xueshoutang. In the villa, the lights are bright, just like the day. Except for the experts of xueshoutang who patrol day and night, there are only Jiang Yutang''s father and son, white faced military master and Jiu kongzhi.


    Inside the hall, Jiang Yutang and Jiu kongzhi sat looking at each other. Behind Jiang Yutang stood the white faced military master and Jiang Xiaofeng.


    "Jiang Yutang, how long will you wait like this? I don''t have time to spend here with you. I''ll just go down the mountain and kill him for you, so I can go back to the ghost city earlier." opposite Jiang Yutang, Jiu kongzhi said impatiently.


    Jiang Yutang smiled; "Mr. Hatoyama, why are you in such a hurry? If you can deal with him alone, I will naturally promise you to kill him. But you saw the four people yesterday. They are all experts in the territory of Xiao Ren governor, and their combat effectiveness is extraordinary. But what I want to tell Mr. Hatoyama is that there are more than ten experts like this around the boy. If they unite in one Up, Mr. Hatoyama, even if you can kill that boy, you''re afraid you''ll pay some price. "


    Hearing the speech, a cold light flashed in jiukongzhi''s eyes. Does he want to continue to spend here?


    Jiang Yutang continued; "Mr. Hatoyama, if we want to kill that boy, we can''t be anxious. Moreover, if we want to kill him, we must work together to be absolutely sure. This is also for your and my safety."


    "Am I going to wait with the you like this?" there was obviously some displeasure on Jiu kongzhi''s face.


    "Soon, I think the boy will take action soon." Jiang Yutang smiled faintly and killed the devil in his cold-blooded eyes. However, after saying this, he and Jiu konzhi looked out of the villa at the same time.


    "Coming!" Jiu kongzhi sneered. With his strength, he could naturally feel that there was a smell of blood outside the villa. Jiang Yutang''s face was also sneering. The next moment, the solid iron door entering the villa was blasted open by a terrible force and smashed on the square in the villa, Even the two blood hand hall masters who guarded the door were blown away. After they fell to the ground, they had no sound.


    This movement immediately alerted the experts in the blood hand hall. In less than ten seconds, hundreds of people gathered on the square. They held sharp weapons and stared at Ye Han. These are the last armed forces of the blood hand hall.


    At this time, Jiang Yutang and Jiu kongzhi also came out of the hall in the villa. The two sides looked at each other and were particularly jealous. The killing opportunities of cold millet were intertwined in the night sky, making the whole world full of a spirit of killing.


    "Ha ha ha, ye Han, you dare to come and die by yourself, so today I will completely destroy you and make you disappear from the world." Jiang Yutang came forward, and there was a scarlet light in his arrogant eyes. Then his hand had been clenched into a fist, and he could launch a terrible attack anytime and anywhere.


    Ye Han holds the little tiger, looks at Jiang Yutang calmly and says; "Jiang Yutang, it''s not certain who lives or dies tonight. Don''t be happy too early, lest the final outcome disappoint you."


    "Disappointed? Ye Han, I think you should be disappointed tonight." Jiang Xiaofeng looked at Ye Han ferociously and said; "When you die, I must take your tendons and drink your blood. In addition, I have to go to Shanhai city to greet all the women related to you and let them become my sex slaves, which can only be driven by me all my life."


    Ye Han''s eyes twinkled with a terrible killing opportunity. He stared at Jiang Xiaofeng and said; "Let you live so long. It''s time to send you to hell tonight. Neither of you want to live tonight."


    "Jiang Yutang, is he the young man you said?" at this time, jiukongzhi''s eyes were on Ye Han. Jiang Yutang nodded beside him. Then, jiukongzhi sneered and said; "Since he came to die himself, he just solved him earlier. Let''s do it¡°


    Jiang Yutang''s eyes were cold, and then he shouted; "Kill!"


    A word fell, and the bloody battle began. When Jiang Yutang and Na jiukong Zhi rushed over, ye Han suddenly threw the little tiger into the air. Then, a terrible animal roar that frightened the whole night sky was transmitted like thunder. There was an extremely terrible threat in the rolling sound, and the sound wave power was also very terrible, After hearing this sound, some experts of the blood hand hall vomited blood and turned pale.


    In the middle of the sky, at this time, the little tiger has become, the king of all animals, like a flying tiger. The two pairs of white wings beat the void, making the world windy.


    Seeing this scene, the experts of the blood hand hall were stunned. What kind of monster is this? At this moment, even Jiang Yutang and Jiu kongzhi were shocked. They stopped moving one after another and looked at the strange species that looked like a tiger but not a tiger in the night sky. From it, whether Jiang Yutang or Jiu kongzhi, they felt an extremely dangerous signal.


    "What a strange creature, Jiang Yutang, I''ll deal with this beast, and I''ll give you the boy." the change of the little tiger aroused the great interest of jiukongzhi. He saw him rise up in the air. The weapon in his hand was a nine claw hook. If he was hurt by this thing, he had to peel off his skin if he didn''t die.

 Chapter 376

    Seeing that Jiu kongzhi ran to deal with the beast, Jiang Yutang''s face was very ugly. If he could deal with the group of experts around Ye Han alone, would he still need to ask him to go out of the mountain to help?


    However, the matter has come to this point. The alien that looks like a tiger but not a tiger is very powerful. Someone must fight it. Therefore, Jiang Yutang can only face Ye Han alone at the moment.


    "Lord Jiang, it seems that you have miscalculated again tonight." Ye Han smiled coldly. Immediately, he waved his hand and killed silly Ben, sun bumie, Zhou lie, Tianlong general and several Tianlong guards towards Jiang Yutang. Twelve experts dealt with him at the same time. Ah Jun didn''t fight Jiang Yutang. Jiang Yutang destroyed his family in those years. Now, he is going to destroy the roots of Jiang Yutang, To avenge it.


    "No!"


    Seeing ah Jun killing himself, Jiang Xiaofeng was shocked. He quickly threw the white faced military division standing next to him at ah Jun in order to stop ah Jun. however, can Jiang Xiaofeng stop ah Jun''s ruthlessness? The white faced military division was directly blown away by his fist, and the terrible power fell on the white faced military division''s body, Let him die.


    At this point, I''m afraid the white faced military master didn''t expect that he would end up with this way of death. Jiang Xiaofeng didn''t treat him as a person at all. In fact, it''s the same. Whether it''s Jiang Yutang or Jiang Xiaofeng, the white faced military master is just a chess piece that can be used in their eyes. After he didn''t use it, it''s time for him to die.


    Seeing that the Arab army was so fierce, he killed the white faced military division with one move. Jiang Xiaofeng was so frightened that the dead took risks and hurried to the main hall. Facing the ruthless and fierce man of the Arab army, he couldn''t mention any intention of war at all.


    However, how could a Jun let his enemy''s son escape, spread his body method, swept across the night sky, and hit him from the sky. He was as domineering as a mountain. This fist directly fell on Jiang Xiaofeng''s back. The terrible force immediately hit Jiang Xiaofeng and lay on the ground like a dead dog.


    "Don''t, let me go..." looking at ah Jun''s face, Jiang Xiaofeng felt the fear of death again. Facing Jiang Xiaofeng''s plea for mercy, ah Jun said indifferently; "In those years, my family begged Jiang Yutang, but he didn''t choose to give them a way to live, so I won''t give you a way to live today. Die."


    After that, ah Jun''s fist poured down violently, which depressed Jiang Xiaofeng''s chest, stared at a pair of cow eyes and returned to the embrace of death.


    After killing Jiang Xiaofeng and the white faced Army division, ah Jun also joined in the battle against Jiang Yutang. At present, a full number of 13 experts jointly deal with Jiang Yutang. In addition, two experts of the blood hand hall killed by Tianlong Wei were defeated. The only one who didn''t do anything in the whole square was Ye Han.


    Ye Han stood in the square and watched the battle between the little tiger and Jiu kongzhi for a while. He was also relieved. He was really afraid that the little thing could not take the old man. However, from the current situation of the war, the battle between the little tiger and Jiu kongzhi was half weight, but looking at the lazy look of the little tiger, ye Han doubted that the little thing had not done his best.


    Without worries, ye Han pulled out the dragon spring. His eyes looked coldly at Jiang Yutang. The next moment, a startling practice swept the night sky. That burst of silver light seemed to illuminate the night at this moment. This sword was close to Jiang Yutang''s body.


    Under the joint attack of 13 experts, Jiang Yutang was very embarrassed. He had been injured in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, but he was not all right. Now, where can he fight with silly Ben and tianlongwei? Every time he collides, Jiang Yutang feels that his blood is churning and overturning rivers and seas in his body. He can only be on guard and can''t cause any damage to silly Ben at all.


    This time, Jiang Yutang miscalculated again. No, Jiang Yutang has been fully prepared. However, his mistake is that he shouldn''t expose the trump card of Jiu kongzhi too early. The exposure of Jiu kongzhi makes the vigilant Ye Han immediately return to Shanhai city to move and rescue soldiers. He doesn''t want to stumble in the last step.


    Therefore, this also led to Jiang Yutang''s wrong step, wrong step by step. The final price to bear is extremely terrible, and Jiang Yutang is paying the price for his mistake now.


    When ye Han''s sword was killed, Jiang Yutang was alarmed. He hurried across and avoided Ye Han''s sword. However, after avoiding Ye Han''s sword, Jiang Yutang suffered a greater blow. In several directions around him, silly Ben, sun bumie, Zhou lie, the four Tianlong generals and Tianlong guards shot at him one after another, One punch after another hit him on the body.


    Poof!


    Being hit so hard, the mighty jade hall couldn''t bear it. Two mouthfuls of blood came out continuously.


    "Ye Han..."


    Jing Tian''s hatred spread out from Jiang Yutang, like Jing Tian''s terrible waves, across the underground world for decades. Why did he lose in the hands of this young man again and again?


    Ye Han didn''t give Jiang Yutang extra time to think about this problem. His body method was expanded. The ladder cloud of Wudang made him phantom under the night sky, and the terrible sword was soaking in the threatening cold light. Around Jiang Yutang, it seemed that many ye Han killed him at the same time.


    Of course, when ye Han made a move, they also made a move. With Ye Han''s strength, they can''t win Jiang Yutang. They must cooperate with all of them.


    Around, terrorist attacks continued to fall towards Jiang Yutang''s body, and the surrounding void was shaking like the whole world was shaking because of their attacks.


    In the face of this continuous, like a storm, Jiang Yutang shouted. His fists swept all over the world, and he was extremely powerful. However, his fists were difficult to defeat four hands. Even if Jiang Yutang was brave and invincible, he could not resist the joint attack of more than a dozen experts, and soon exposed many fatal flaws.


    In this, silly Ben and ye Han are the strongest. Aiming at the opportunity, ye Han surprised Hong with a sword and stabbed Jiang Yutang. On the other side, silly Ben holding Yanyue knife also cut down with a knife in the air. The knife technique of splitting Huashan is full of heavy and bullying momentum.


    One left and one right made Jiang Yutang''s hands together, and with his iron fist like palm, he stubbornly resisted Ye Han and silly Ben''s attack. However, at this moment, sun bumie and tianlongwei shot together, and more than a dozen people and more than 20 fists fell on Jiang Yutang''s body.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    A series of terrible blows were heard from Jiang Yutang''s body. Under such blows, Jiang Yutang''s body seemed to be torn. All his clothes were torn, and his mouth vomited blood. The whole person fell to the sky. His body had been dented by more than 20 fists, his five internal organs were broken, and his Dantian was broken.


    At this point, a generation of Xiaoxiong Jiang Yutang died!

 Chapter 377

    Jiang Yutang is dead!


    Looking at the fallen Jiang Yutang, the hero finally died. Everyone was relieved. Jiang Yutang was very powerful. Even the injured Jiang Yutang blocked the attack time of more than ten people for ten minutes. If it was Jiang Yutang in its heyday, they were afraid that they would have to spend more effort to kill him.


    A generation of owls died. Since then, the underground world in East China officially belongs to Ye Han.


    After tonight, in East China, there is no more Jiang Yutang, no more blood hand hall, only one name; Ye Han!


    When Jiang Yutang died, ye Han didn''t pity him. If he didn''t kill Jiang Yutang, Jiang Yutang would eventually kill him and even the people around him. The underground world is so cruel.


    However, although Jiang Yutang is dead, the battle tonight is not over.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to jiukongzhi, who fought with the little tiger. One person and one beast, their attack was very terrible. It was more ferocious and intense than that of Jiang Yutang.


    The tiger''s claws tore the void, and the nine claw hook in the turtle''s empty wisdom''s hand hit hard. The sound of collision like gold and iron resounded in the whole night sky for a long time.


    However, it may be that seeing ye Han and they all ended the battle, the little tiger suddenly became brave. After a roar, its breath suddenly changed and became more fierce and terrible than just now. The terrible claw was photographed, and there was a hissing tearing sound in the air. Its claw has torn the air, which is extremely terrible.


    When he felt the change on the little tiger, jiukongzhi''s face changed. He quickly waved the nine claw hook in his hand and turned it into a silver light to kill the past.


    Boom!


    After the sharp claw collision, the nine claw hook in jiukongzhi''s hand suddenly bounced back towards his own position. His powerful strength made him step back again and again. There was a touch of crimson color on his old face, and his breathing became cramped.


    "Add some material to this old guy." when ye Han saw this, he sneered that he was in control of six provinces and one city in East China. Of course, Taipei actually belongs to East China, but Taipei has a special geographical location and is an administrative region, and the underground forces on the mainland have not yet extended there.


    "Bastard, ye Han, I must kill you. I must let you kneel in front of me like a dog and accept my judgment..."


    In South China, the headquarters of the Tianzun society, the black widow knew for the first time that ye Han officially won East China tonight. Lianjiang Yutang, the hero, died in his hands. Therefore, she was very angry. She hated why Ye Han achieved excellent results every time, and even more hated that ye Han killed her three experts of the Tianzun society, This makes the Tianzun society fall into the same situation as before.


    Jiang Yutang is dead and the blood hand hall is gone. No one can threaten Ye Han in East China. Then it will be even more difficult for Tianzun to settle in East China in the future.


    "Madam, the Heavenly Master is about to leave the pass. We should be calm now. Let''s wait until the Heavenly Master leaves the pass." under the black widow, there is an old Taoist with a rosy face, long hair and a compassionate look in his eyes. However, the old Taoist who appears to have a compassionate heart is an expert who kills people without blinking an eye.


    Among the masters of the Tianzun society, except Huo Tianzun, the most powerful person is this old Taoist, merciful eyebrow King Kong!


    "Merciful eyebrow, how long will the emperor leave the pass?" the black widow took a deep breath and tried to stabilize her angry mood.


    Hearing the speech, the kind eyebrow King Kong said; "Madam Hui, Tianzun will leave the customs in a month or half a month at the latest. This time, Tianzun''s strength will be higher. It''s not too late for us to settle accounts with Ye Han."


    "OK, I''ll wait for a few days. Then I must cut off Ye Han''s lifeblood by myself so that I can relieve my hatred." the black widow''s ten fingers are tightly clasped together. Her way of venting anger is frightening. Recently, she has cut off the lifeblood of ten or twenty men and become eunuchs in modern cities.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "I didn''t expect East China to change its master so soon. That boy''s action is really fast." southwest, Chen Taigong''s house. At the moment, Chen Taigong smiled and said; "He took East China so quickly, which shows how much he hates the boy of Nalan family in the north. I think he should reach out to the whole south next. Only in this way can he compete with the boy of Nalan family in the north and recover his lost dignity."


    "Father, why are you so concerned about ye Han?" below, Chen Tianxing, the eldest son of Chen Taigong, looked at him and asked.


    "Because we share the same enemy with him," said Chen Taigong, with a strong cold in his eyes; "At present, ye Han''s talent is obvious to everyone in the world. He is the first real genius in the Wulin. If he grows up, it will be very terrible. Therefore, we should invest in him and help him win the south. When he goes north, it is time for him to deal with Nalan family and Fu Huangfu Qitian. We can reach a consensus with him on this point."

 Chapter 378

    The Chen family, originally a well-known family in the north, inherited the eight pole pulse. Taigong Chen evolved the essence of the eight pole to an extraordinary level. I''m afraid there are few people who can compete with him in the eight pole gate. However, although the Chen family is strong in the north, they are not the strongest.


    For the tomb patterns, Huangfu Qitian once went to the Chen family hall in person, and Huangzhi took away the tomb patterns. That time, Taigong Chen had a war with Huangfu Qitian, but Taigong Chen lost, was driven out of the north by Huangfu Qitian, and came to the south to be a low-key man.


    Therefore, to say who Chen Taigong hates most, it is undoubtedly Huangfu Qitian.


    Who ye Han hates most is naturally Nalan mietian, the disciple of Huangfu Qitian. On this point, ye Han and Chen Taigong have common enemies.


    "Father, what do you want us to do?" Chen Tianxing asked, looking at Chen Taigong.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Taigong said; "Now that he has won East China and proved that he does have some abilities, let''s help him, pay close attention to his next move and see where his sword points?"


    "Yes, father."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Mr. Ye, at present, East China is completely under our control, and the industries previously involved in xueshoutang also belong to us. I preliminarily calculated that the nightclub alone can make us 2 billion a year. If other industries of xueshoutang are included, at least 10 billion a year will come in." in the villa of xueshoutang, he Yaozong and they said to Ye Han.


    Here is no longer the headquarters of the blood hand hall, but ye Han''s temporary residence.


    Having said this, he Yaozong sent a bank card to Ye Han and said; "Mr. Ye, the money here is earned by xueshoutang over the years. Although there is not much left, there are tens of billions."


    Ye Han took away his bank card and asked he Yaozong to manage the underground world in East China, which is enough for them to make soft money in the future. At present, these things naturally belong to him. Of course, the former industry of xueshoutang must have his dividends.


    Ye Han said; "Several leaders, you can see what to do about the xueshoutang industry. How to manage it is your business. I don''t want much. 50% for you and 50% for me."


    Hearing this, he Yaozong and them were very happy. Ye Han not only exempted their living expenses and let them control the underground world in East China, but also paid them 50% dividends on the xueshoutang industry. This is a great good thing. They originally thought that they accepted the previous industry of xueshoutang. They were also in charge. Where did they think ye Han would pay them dividends.


    "We pledge our allegiance to Mr. Ye to the death!" he Yaozong said on one knee.


    "Well, we don''t have to see the outside. You follow me wholeheartedly. I''m not a white eyed wolf, which is good for everyone to earn." Ye Han said; "By the way, when you manage the underground world in East China, I have another requirement. No drug-related activities. If anyone sells drugs under my eyelids, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people."


    He Yaozong said; "Mr. Ye, please rest assured that if anyone dares to be involved in drugs in East China, you don''t have to explain. The four of us will definitely kill him."


    "That''s good. Now East China is yours. Go and run it well. What I want to see is a new East China."


    Watching he Yaozong and the four of them leave, Zhou lie asked; "Han zi, now we have won in East China. He Yaozong is in charge. Should we go back to Shanhai city?"


    Hearing Zhou lie''s words, ye Han shook his head and said; "I''m afraid someone doesn''t want us to relax so soon. Next, let''s go to central China. I''ll see who''s secretly dealing with me."


    "Huazhong, is something wrong with the people over there?" sun bumie asked with a frown.


    "A bodyguard died," said Ye Han; "I think in Central China, someone must be doing things secretly. Moreover, it is likely to be an underground force in Central China. Therefore, we have to go to central China."


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go to central China now and win the underground world in Central China in one fell swoop if we have the opportunity." Zhou lie said coldly in his eyes. The bodyguards of Tianlong Group are all trained by him and sun bumie. They are very angry that one of them has died at present.


    "OK, let tianlongwei get ready. Let''s go to central China today." Ye Han nodded and clapped his decision.


    After sun bumie and they all went out, the telephone in Ye Han''s pocket rang. He took it out and smiled gently; "Yuner, miss your husband?"


    "Go, you dishonest guy." Zhou Yuner rolled his eyes over the phone and said; "Some people don''t say anything when they come back. What do I want him to do? Just find another one. Anyway, others don''t have me in their hearts."


    "You dare." Ye Han said coarsely; "Whoever dares to kill you in the world, I''ll kill him."


    "Hum, domineering guy, I won''t talk to you." Ye Han''s domineering love words made Zhou Yuner very useful, and the depression in her heart dissipated a lot, she said; "Let me tell you something. My father is urging me to go back. What do you think?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned and said; "Yuner, when?"


    Zhou Yuner said; "No specific decision, but let me go back in the near future."


    Ye Han rubbed his forehead and said; "Yun''er, you give me half a month. In half a month, I''ll go back with you. At the same time, I also want to see what my future father-in-law looks like?"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. By the way, you should pay more attention to your safety outside."


    "Well, don''t worry, I will."


    Hang up the phone. Ye Han leans back on his chair and silently pulls out a cigarette. At this time, things really come one by one. Things in Central China, Zhou Yuner and tianzunhui are all things ye Han should consider carefully. Maybe he will have to think further and plan carefully in the near future.


    That afternoon, they flew to central China.


    There are three provinces in Central China, namely, Hulan, Huying and Helan. These three provinces constitute the central China region. Moreover, the central China region is often called the Central South region together with South China, which is very close.


    In Shaoyang City, a city subordinate to Hulan Province, ye Han and his party came out of the airport. Tianlongwei and his party had come to Shaoyang City from other ways. Wen Chao Group stood in Shaoyang City. After ye Han and his party walked out of the airport, a man with firm face came towards them.


    "Ye Shao, instructor." the man shouted respectfully to Ye Han and sun bumie.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "It''s hard. Take me to see the thank-you letter. I want to know the details."

 Chapter 379

    After the bodyguard of Tianlong Group took Ye Han and them into the car, he said; "Ye Shao, there is something wrong with Miss Xie''s body. She should have been poisoned."


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes were cold and said; "There''s such a thing. Why didn''t I hear Yin Yifei say it?"


    The bodyguard replied with an ugly face; "It''s your subordinates who don''t protect well. Please punish Ye Shao."


    Ye Han said; "Forget it, it''s not your fault. The strength of the secret people should exceed the range you can cope with. Thank you for being poisoned in the smoke for a few days?"


    "Just after President Yin gave the order, Miss Xie felt that her body was abnormal. We checked for Miss Xie and knew that she was poisoned unknowingly."


    "Do you know what the name of this Gu is? Who did it?" asked Ye Han.


    The bodyguard shook his head. They have limited ability and know so much.


    When the car was driving on the highway, ye Han''s face was silent. He thanked the poison in the smoke. Did the poison experts in Central China stir it in?


    In Central China, there are two magic families, one is to refine poisonous insects, the other is to drive corpses. Their existence makes many people in the Wulin very afraid and defenseless. It is possible that there is a small insect in your body that sucks your blood essence unknowingly, or you have been hit by some kind of magic skill of the corpse driving master Some incredible means to become a body for him to drive.


    Since Yin Yifei conveyed Ye Han''s words to Xie Hanyan, these days, Xie Hanyan didn''t do anything. They stayed in their shared villa every day. The things of Wen Chao Group and the people in the dark were as noisy as they liked. They didn''t care. Now what they have to do is wait for ye han to come here to deal with it.


    But now the situation of thank-you letter smoke seems a little bad, because she is already lying in bed with a wet towel on her head and her face is pale, just like a terminally ill patient. Next to the thank-you letter smoke, Zhang yuemeng, Lin Feixue and Tao Yiran are all there, and two female students from Fudan University are also here.


    "Yue Meng, what should we do now? I''m afraid Han Yan can''t hold on any longer." looking at the situation of thank-you letter, Lin Feixue said anxiously, and Tao Yiran also said; "Han Yan''s situation is very dangerous. She must be sent to the hospital as soon as possible. After a long delay, I''m afraid it will be more troublesome."


    "OK, ye Han will be here soon. Wait, wait until ye Han comes." Zhang yuemeng is naturally worried about the situation of Xie Hanyan, but she is calm. She won''t show any emotion on her face. Xie Hanyan has fallen down now. She is the backbone. In any case, she can''t mess first.


    But just at this time, there was a knock on the door outside the room of thank-you letter smoke. Lin Feixue went to open the door and saw a bodyguard who followed him to central China; "Ladies, someone came down here and said he wanted to see Miss Zhang. Moreover, he said he had a way to help Miss Xie."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang yuemeng frowned and then said; "Feixue, Yiran, you two go down with me. Zhu Ying and Wen Jia, you two take care of Hanyan here."


    After that, Zhang yuemeng took Lin Feixue and Tao Yiran downstairs. In the living room downstairs of the villa, at the moment, there was a fat middle-aged man with a big belly. Behind him, there were two bodyguards with cold eyes. Seeing here, Zhang yuemeng sat down opposite the fat middle-aged man with Lin Feixue and Tao Yiran and said; "I wonder what this gentleman wants from me? Did we ever know each other?"


    "Hey, hey." the fat middle-aged grinned, looked at Zhang yuemeng and them with unbridled eyes, and said; "Miss Zhang, my name is Wen Tao. People on the road in Shaoyang call me Lord Tao. I came to you today for one thing. I gave up Wen Chao Group and left central China. If you agree, I can help you with Miss Xie''s illness."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang yuemeng said with a cold face; "Mr. Wen, are you dreaming? Wenchao group now belongs to Tianlong Group, and we have obtained the controlling right through formal legal channels. You think it''s a one sentence thing to want us to give up Wenchao group?"


    Wen Tao sneered; "Miss Zhang, I advise you to think it over. In reply, Wen Chao Group is my Wen family''s industry, and no one can take it away. What''s more, do you really want the life of Miss Xie?"


    "Are you threatening me?" Zhang yuemeng''s eyes cooled down. Then, the remaining three bodyguards in the room stood beside Wen Tao tacitly. As long as Zhang yuemeng gave an order, they would do it.


    Seeing here, Wen Chao sneered and said; "Miss Zhang, since I dare to come, I won''t be afraid of you. These bodyguards don''t pose any threat to me. Hum! I''ve brought it today. If you don''t know the current affairs, don''t blame me. There''s nothing I can''t do in this mu of land in Shaoyang city."


    "It seems that the problem with Han Yan is that you secretly smashed the ghost." Zhang yuemeng''s heart is very angry, and so are Lin Feixue and Tao Yiran. Xie Hanyan is in danger, and they all want to cut down the fat man opposite.


    "Miss Zhang, there are some things that don''t need to be explained clearly. I advise you to think about it. Maybe you will be Miss Xie that day." Wen Tao sneered, and immediately he stood up and continued; "Miss Zhang, I''d like to advise you that this is central China, not East China. Even if ye Han is standing behind you, I won''t be afraid of you."


    "Really? If you have the courage, you can repeat what you just said. I didn''t hear it clearly." at this time, ye Han came outside the villa. His eyes were cold as ice, staring at the Wen Tao and walked straight towards him.


    When Zhang yuemeng and his wife saw this, they were also relieved. Ye Han finally came, and the pressure on them could be reduced.


    Looking at the young man coming towards him, Wen Tao''s mouth pulled out, and his eyes suddenly looked ugly. It was really Cao Cao. Cao Cao was coming. He dared to say that just now with Ye Han on his back, but he dared not say it in front of Ye Han.


    "Why, are you dumb?" Ye Han stood in front of Wen Tao. His height of 1.85 meters looked at Wen Tao in his 1.60 meters, like a giant overlooking mole ants.


    "Ye Han, don''t deceive people too much. This is central China." Wen Tao said with an ugly face.


    "What about central China?" Ye Han said coldly; "Since you did the Gu in Hanyan''s body, you don''t have to leave alive today. Run silly, drag it out and kill it."

 Chapter 380

    "Ye Han, how dare you?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Wen Tao''s face trembled and hurried back two steps to let the two bodyguards behind him stand up. However, since Ye Han''s words had been spoken, there was no reason to take them back. Moreover, he ran foolishly and carried out Ye Han''s orders unconditionally.


    The two bodyguards had no comparability in the face of the silly running like an iron tower. They were directly hit by his body and flew out. Then, in the fright of Wen Tao''s face, the big hand of the silly running pinched his neck, picked him up and went out.


    Not long after, Zhang yuemeng and his wife saw silly running in. As for Wen Tao, he was killed by silly running without even making a miserable cry. He turned into a corpse and lay outside the yard.


    Wen Tao dared to attack Xie Hanyan, and still used such a sinister means as Gu. Ye Han naturally couldn''t allow him to continue to live. What''s more, this guy threatened Zhang yuemeng and them, and ye Han couldn''t keep him.


    Looking at the two bodyguards who got up, ye Han said coldly; "Go back with his body. I''ll find him myself who''s doing something in the back."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the two bodyguards immediately left. In the face of the overlord of the underground world in East China, the invisible power made them dare not even speak out.


    In less than a minute, a man died. Zhang yuemeng and their faces were still uncomfortable. After all, they had not touched the bloody killing in the underground world.


    Seeing Zhang yuemeng''s faces, ye Han also knew that what he had just decided was a little hasty. He shouldn''t mention the fighting and killing in front of these girls. However, Xie Hanyan was poisoned by people, which made Ye Han''s heart very angry. The girl with soft character didn''t know what she was tortured by the damn insect.


    Ye Han said; "Sister Zhang Xuejie, take me to have a look at Han Yan."


    "Oh, OK, she''s upstairs. Come with me." after reaction, Zhang yuemeng took Ye Han upstairs and said as he walked; "Ye Han, you are here at last. If you don''t come again, I don''t know what to do."


    Ye Han said; "What about Han Yan?"


    "It''s very bad. You''ll know when you see it." while talking, Zhang yuemeng opened a door. In the room, Zhu Ying and Wen Jia, two girls from Fudan University, are taking care of the thank-you cigarette.


    When ye Han came in, he saw the girl lying on the bed with a pale face and dry lips. The whole person seemed to have lost a circle. Ye Han felt a pain in his heart. When he saw Ye Han coming, there was a trace of conscious thank-you smoke. He opened his mouth and shouted in a very hoarse voice; "Brother, Han Yan let you down."


    "No, Han Yan, you did a good job. It''s my carelessness." Ye Han sat down by the bed and said with a thank-you letter in his hand; "Han Yan, don''t worry. You''ll be fine with your brother."


    There was a smile on her face. She nodded slowly. At the moment, she wanted to sleep and didn''t even have the strength to speak, but she didn''t dare to sleep. She was afraid that she would never wake up.


    Then, ye Han opened the quilt and began to investigate the poisonous insects in Xie Hanyan''s body. Through the observation of yin and Yang, ye Han saw that there was a nail sized insect lying quietly in her flesh and blood in the lower abdomen of Xie Hanyan. Under the magnification of Ye Han''s perspective function, the shape of the insect was a bit like a beetle, but the tentacles were much more disgusting than a beetle.


    Moreover, ye Han also found that the insect was lying in the body of Xie Hanyan. Although it seemed that it did not move, the essence blood in Xie Hanyan was gradually absorbed by the insect. Every time it absorbed some essence blood, the insect would move forward and destroy Xie Hanyan''s body step by step. Finally, if the insect entered the heart of Xie Hanyan, then, It''s time for thank you to die.


    At present, the insect is moving towards this step. I''m afraid it can enter the heart of thank-you cigarette in less than three days.


    Seeing this situation, ye Han breathed a sigh of relief. The situation has not reached the worst time. It is not difficult for ye han to solve this Gu insect.


    "Ye Han, how''s Han Yan?" next to Ye Han, Zhang yuemeng asked them, staring at Ye Han.


    Ye Han said; "It''s not too late, Sister Zhang Xuejie. Please untie Hanyan''s clothes and I''ll give her a needle."


    While talking, ye Han has taken out a row of gold needles wrapped in thick cloth strips from his arms. Hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhang yuemeng blushed. The same is true of Xie Hanyan. She has never been exposed in front of boys. At the moment, she is very nervous.


    However, Zhang yuemeng and his wife took off their clothes and let her show a naked back to Ye Han. Seeing this, ye Han began to take out a gold needle and insert it into the back of Xie Han. Xie Han''s back was very white and smooth, and the two collarbones under her neck were very beautiful.


    But at the moment, ye Han is very attentive. She is determined to inject needles into Xie Hanyan. If she wants to remove the poisonous insects in her body, she must first use the gold needle to protect Xie Hanyan''s heart pulse. Otherwise, once the poisonous insects in her body change, it will become very troublesome.


    After the injection, ye Han began to convey the aura to Xie Hanyan''s body and wrapped the insect with aura. Maybe he felt the danger. The insect began to become uneasy and wanted to escape. However, ye Han could not make it happy. Under his domineering aura, the insect was killed instantly.


    After killing the insect, ye Han''s finger scratched on the back of Xie Hanyan. Then, a wound suddenly appeared. Ye Han wrapped the insect with aura and slowly forced it out of the wound.


    Seeing that ye Han took out an insect from Xie Hanyan''s body, Zhang yuemeng was very surprised. How could there be such a thing in Xie Hanyan''s body? Of course, Zhang yuemeng didn''t know about Gu insects.


    However, just after ye Han took out the poisonous insect in the thank-you letter smoke, in a villa in Shaoyang City, a cold faced middle-aged man suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. Then, his eyes suddenly sent out a very poisonous smell.


    "Damn! Who is it? Who killed my heart biting poison?"


    The middle-aged man clenched his fist tightly and saw the murderous machine seeping into people''s eyes. The insect is connected with the human spirit of the lower insect. Once the insect dies, the master of the insect will also be eaten back. If it is a powerful insect, once the insect dies, the master of the insect will die. Of course, the level of this insect is very high, and it is terrible, so it is difficult to refine it.

 Chapter 381

    After solving the poisonous insects in Xie Hanyan''s body, ye Han continued to use Reiki to regulate her body. Xie Hanyan''s body is now very weak. If tonic is bad, ye Han''s Reiki can make her body recover quickly.


    "Well, Sister Zhang Xuejie." after everything, ye Han pulled out the gold needle, covered the thank-you cigarette, stood up, and cured the thank-you cigarette when he saw Ye Han. Zhang yuemeng and they all felt strange.


    "Ye Han, I didn''t see it. You''re still a little miracle doctor." Zhang yuemeng looked at Ye Han with a surprised smile.


    Ye Han also smiled; "Just know some medical skills. If Sister Zhang Xuejie has any discomfort in her body in the future, just come to me and ensure that she can get rid of the disease at hand. Moreover, she won''t charge you for your diagnosis."


    "Hehe, that''s what you said. Feixue and Yiran will be the imperial doctor if we have any diseases in the future."


    Lin Feixue smiled; "That''s not true. We work hard for him. Our health is capital. If he dares not to keep his word, we''ll give him up and see where he can find someone."


    "Ye Han, I''m not feeling well these days. Why don''t you show me?" Tao Yiran said with a teasing look as her beautiful eyes fell on Ye Han. Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at her and said with a smile; "Sister Yiran, you''re not ill. When relatives come, remember to eat less cold and spicy food. You''ll be fine in a few days."


    With that, ye Han left the room and walked downstairs. He wanted to see who was right behind Wen Chao Group.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Tao Yiran blushed immediately, but ye Han could see that her relatives were coming, which still made her admire.


    When they went downstairs, sun bumie, Zhou lie and silly Ben were all sitting in the living room. Ye Han came across from them and sat down and asked; "Old sun, did you find any news from tianlongwei?"


    Sun bumie responded; "I found out that it was an underground force established by Wen Chao group that was making trouble in the dark, but their strength was not strong. It was a Gu expert who really supported them. The bodyguard of our Tianlong Group died in the hands of the Gu expert, but the Gu expert was not able to be hired by the Wen family. We found that Wu International was also involved , although they did it secretly, they could not escape the investigation of tianlongwei. "


    "Wu Shi international." Ye Han sneered; "So they invited this Gu expert for the Wen family?"


    Sun bumie nodded and said; "That''s why Wu''s international and Wen Chao Group jointly made waves in the stock market last time. Although they withdrew their capital quickly and did not suffer the same losses as Wen Chao Group, their hostility to us still exists. Moreover, Wu''s international is also a director of the southern business alliance."


    "It seems that there is still the shadow of Murong Tiandu behind it." Ye Han said; "As a member of the southern business alliance, Wu''s international didn''t get Murong Tiandu''s approval. They didn''t dare to deal with me. They lost everything in the stock market. Now they have become smart and know to attack me secretly. However, Wu''s international really thought I couldn''t find them when he wanted to hide behind?"


    Sun bumie said; "Wu''s international has some influence in Central China. I think the reason why the local rulers do not recognize us to take over Wen Chao Group may be that Wu''s international is behind the scenes."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll solve them all together this time." Ye Han said; "Old sun, have you found out where the underground stronghold established by the Wen family is?"


    "It''s in the suburb of Shaoyang City, but the Wen family usually don''t go to this stronghold. They will discuss anything in a villa in the urban area. Moreover, the expert using Gu is in this villa."


    "OK, let''s find them now."


    In order to prevent accidents, ye Han left silly Ben in the villa. With him, their safety was guaranteed.


    When they were ready, ye Han began to go to their destination.


    "Mr. Huang, what should we do now? Ye Han has come to central China. Even my brother Wen Tao died in his hands. Next, he may be going to attack us." in a villa, a middle-aged man walked back and forth, his face looked very anxious and uneasy.


    Ye Han didn''t come to central China. He didn''t feel any pressure. Just a few little girl films, but the shadow of people''s famous tree. At present, ye Han came, which made him feel great pressure. In the south, ye Han''s name is at its zenith. Although he received mixed praise, no one dared to ignore him. Especially now ye Han has won East China and become the overlord of the underground world in East China.


    "What are you flustered about? Isn''t there still me here?" the middle-aged man named Mr. Huang is the master of using Gu. The Gu insect in the body of thank you letter smoke is his masterpiece.


    "What should we do now?" Wen Chao tried to calm himself down. After sitting down, he asked that his Wen Chao Group was only a listed company in the south. Although it developed well, he didn''t have so much courage to collide with fierce people in the underground world like Ye Han. If there were no support behind him, he would want to lose Wen Chao Group.


    Huang Wuliang sneered and said; "In East China, he is the overlord of the underground world, but in Central China, I don''t believe Ye Han dares to mess around. This is not his place. Just right, I also want to meet this young man for a while to see if his ability is so great?"


    After hearing this, Wen Chao smiled bitterly. You are an expert with Gu. Naturally, you are not afraid, but I am afraid!


    Thinking of this, Wen Chao felt that he should make more preparations and not put all his hopes on Huang Wuliang. Behind him, there are allies and people who support him.


    After thinking about it, Wen Chao went out and made a call, but no one answered his call. This situation made Wen Chao''s face sink. Then he continued to make the call several times in a row. Finally, the people over there turned off his mobile phone directly.


    "Wu Shixiong, you bastard!" no one answered the phone and turned it off. Wen Chaoqi broke his mobile phone directly. His face was blue. Naturally, he called Wu''s international leader, but now, people don''t bird him at all and let him live and die.


    Wen Chao walked into the villa with an ugly face. At present, Wu International ignored him. His last hope can only be placed on Huang Wuliang. Huang Wuliang can stop Ye Han. Fortunately, if he can''t stop it, he will really be finished. Ye Han will never let him go of what he did to thank them secretly.

 Chapter 382

    However, just when Wen Chao was worried, ye Han came. This time, ye Han was divided into two groups. One group went to destroy the underground forces established by the Wen family in Shaoyang City, and the other came here.


    The Wen family in Shaoyang is also a big business family with a head and a face. There are black and white relations. The reason why Wen Chao Group can develop so rapidly is also because of the black-and-white take all relationship. However, today, his relationship is no harder than ye Han''s fist.


    Outside the villa, ye Han came here with only sun bumie and Zhou lie.


    Outside the villa, under the perspective of Ye Han, he knew at a glance who was in the villa. Maybe he felt someone peeping outside. In the villa, Huang Wuliang''s eyes were cold. Immediately, he sneered and stood up and walked out of the villa. Wen Chao now dared not leave Huang Wuliang, so he also walked out of the villa.


    "You are ye Han?" outside the villa, Huang Wuliang looked at Ye Han coldly and proudly. There was no fear in his eyes. He still had a kind of condescending taste. Seeing ye Han, Huang Wuliang was surprised. Ye Han came so fast. He just killed his brother. Now he came to settle accounts with him.


    "I''m Ye Han. Did you do the insect?" Ye Han said faintly. Huang Wuliang dressed up very retro, with long hair and robes. This dress is a bit like the Gu expert of the horse Gang killed by Ye Han.


    "Hum, you dare to kill my heart eating insects. Today I must make you pay a price." Huang Wuliang snorted coldly. As soon as his robe waved, he saw that his body was full of all kinds of frightening insects. There were so many terrible insects on a person''s body. Ordinary people were afraid that they would scare the dead at a glance, However, this is a very common thing for Gu experts. They live with all kinds of snakes, insects, mice and ants all year round, so that they can better establish a relationship with Gu insects.


    "Silly hanging, let us pay the price?" Zhou lie sneered and said; "You are ill and forget to take your medicine. Can you handle the three of us?"


    "Then try it. Central China is not your territory in East China. Even if you are a dragon, you have to be held by me. What''s more, don''t you dare to kill me?" Huang Wuliang smiled disdainfully. It looked like a rich and powerful second ancestor.


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled. His eyes looked at Huang Wuliang like a fool. Why didn''t they dare to kill him? Come here, ye Han is here to kill. Whoever dares to deal with him secretly, he will kill anyone. There is no dare or dare not say this.


    At the moment, even Wen Chao is looking at Huang Wuliang like a fool. He knew that Huang Wuliang was so arrogant and conceited. He had already run away by himself. Although Wen Chao didn''t know the origin of Huang Wuliang, would he dare not kill the overlord of the underground world in East China?


    "Han zi, it seems that this guy is not only stupid, but also crazy. He doesn''t know himself when he is dying. He really thinks he is the king of heaven?" Zhou lie sneered, and ye Han said; "We should let him have a long memory and deal with him. I''ll come."


    With that, ye Han took a step forward. Huang Wuliang was a Gu expert. His means made people defenseless and made sun bumie and Zhou lie fight. He was still a little worried.


    When Huang Wuliang saw this, he sneered and said; "In East China, you are the overlord of the underground world, but in Central China, it is the world of our people who use poisonous insects. Anyone who comes here must be honest. Today, I''ll let you taste the power of my poisonous insects."


    After that, Huang Wuliang''s body shook. Then, the poisonous insects on his body shot at Ye Han like an overwhelming swarm of locusts. If these poisonous insects touch his body, they will drill into the attacker''s body at the first time, devour the essence and blood, and destroy the five zang organs and six Fu organs. That kind of lethality is extremely terrible.


    However, although the poison masters use poisonous insects, their combat effectiveness is not high at all. If the poison masters do not use poisonous insects in the same realm, anyone in the same realm can easily kill them.


    In the face of these poisonous insects made by Huang Wuliang, ye Han has no fear on his face. It is not the first time for people like the poisonous master to fight. At the beginning, ye Han fought with the poisonous master of the horse sect, and let Ye Han know that the aura in his body is the enemy of these poisonous insects. The poisonous insects are very afraid of the aura in his body.


    Therefore, in the face of these overwhelming poisonous insects, ye Han directly released the aura in his body. On his palm, he turned into a aura sword and cut off those poisonous insects. Ordinary weapons do little harm to poisonous insects, not to mention so many poisonous insects.


    However, after ye Han''s aura sword swept over, the insects chirped in front of him. They looked very frightened and wanted to escape, as if there were something in front of them that frightened them. However, under the killing of Ye Han''s aura sword, these insects had little chance to escape, just for a moment, A lot of poisonous insects died on the ground. After death, all of them turned into disgusting pus and stink.


    "Asshole, stop!"


    Seeing ye Han like this, he killed most of the Gu insects he had worked hard to make. Huang Wuliang was shocked and angry. Then he ran directly towards Ye Han. A golden light shot from his cuff and attacked Ye Han''s body. This is a poisonous snake. No, it should be said to be a Gu snake. It is extremely poisonous. He was bitten by it, You can definitely lose your life in an instant.


    When ye Han saw this, he cut down his body and split the poisonous snake in two.


    "Die for me!" at this time, Huang Wuliang''s attack arrived. He slapped Ye Han''s body hard, which was very poisonous. There was still poison on his palm. However, in terms of combat effectiveness, how could Huang Wuliang be ye Han''s opponent.


    Ye Han''s body flashed like a black light. After avoiding Huang Wuliang''s palm, he suddenly appeared behind Huang Wuliang, and the sword of aura burst out. When Huang Wuliang''s body was about to run through.


    "You... Really dare... Kill me?" looking at the big hole in his chest that keeps bleeding, Huang Wuliang can''t believe Ye Han really dares to kill him. Don''t Ye Han know who he is?


    "Why don''t I dare?" looking at Huang Wuliang, ye Han sneered and said.


    "Kill me, you will pay the price. My Gu clan will avenge me. Ye Han, you won''t live long..." after saying this, Huang Wuliang fell to the ground and broke his voice.


    "Gu clan!"


    Hearing these two words spoken by Huang Wuliang before his death, sun bumie frowned, as did ye Han. The Gu family and the corpse driving family are two great magic families in Central China. Is Huang Wuliang from the Gu family?


    For a moment, ye Han had a feeling that he had been cheated. Cloud revolved around his heart. Today, it was too easy. Maybe someone wanted him to come to central China and let him kill Huang Wuliang without knowing it, so as to make enemies with the Gu clan.

 Chapter 383

    "Gu clan, no wonder this guy was so arrogant just now. It turned out that he came from Gu clan." Zhou lie''s eyebrows also frowned. Gu clan is a great hidden clan in Central China. Although they don''t get involved in disputes in the underground world and live in seclusion in the mountains, their influence is huge. Even for the whole south, Gu clan''s influence is not small.


    Sun bumie said; "I thought this guy was just a little guy who can refine poisonous insects. I didn''t think he had something to do with the poisonous insects. It seems that someone is setting a trap for us to drill in ourselves this time. Moreover, he also used the poisonous insects to let us fight with the poisonous insects. What a cruel trick."


    Ye Han was silent and said; "Although the Gu clan is terrible, it''s really a difficult thing to be an enemy with us, but it depends on where the person we killed is in the Gu clan. If it''s a general identity, I don''t think the Gu clan will oppose us."


    "Yes," sun bumie nodded and said; "I''ll ask Tianlong Wei to check the origin of this guy and see what relationship he has with the Gu clan."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Mr. Sun, by the way, find out who set us up? I have an intuition. This move is not like Murong Tiandu''s style. We should be able to find some clues from Wu''s international."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now." sun bumie nodded. Then he looked at the Wen Chao and said to Ye Han; "Xiao Han, this person is the original helmsman of Wenchao group. These things are inseparable from him. I''ll kill him now."


    After saying that, sun bumie was about to start immediately. Seeing here, Wen Chao was so frightened that he trembled all over his body, hurried to kneel on the ground and said with a frightened look; "Heroes, spare your life, spare your life! I can help you completely control the Wenchao group. I can give all of the Wenchao group to you. I just ask you to raise your hand and kill me!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered; "Wen Chao Group is mine now. Do I need you to let me? As for sparing you, unless you are of useful value to me, with all these things you do, even if you have ten lives, it''s not enough for me to kill."


    "Mr. Ye, I have, I have value for use. In fact, Wu Shi international played tricks behind the scenes. At the beginning, they asked me to play tricks on Miss Xie. The government also played tricks behind the scenes. Moreover, I heard Wu Shi Xiong vaguely mention it and told me not to worry. Behind them, there is a big man supporting me, asshole. Now something''s wrong, they slip away It''s faster than a rabbit. Shit, a big man, let me make cannon fodder in front. "


    "Big man?" said Ye Han faintly; "Who are you talking about? Say it, I may spare your life."


    "This..." Wen Chao''s face looked ugly. He just heard Wu Shixiong mention it, but he had never seen it at all.


    "It seems that even you don''t know who the so-called big man in your mouth is. In that case, what''s the use of keeping you?"


    Feeling the killing intention released from ye Han, Wen Chao was almost scared to pee his pants at this moment. He hurried to say; "Mr. Ye, as long as you kill me, I can help you find out. Really, as long as I go to find Wu Shixiong, I can get out who this big man is from his mouth."


    "Really?" Ye Han touched his chin and pondered. Then he looked at Wen Chao and said; "Well, as long as you help me find out who this big man is, then I''ll spare you from dying, but before that, your will accept my control."


    After that, ye Han threw his hand and shot three gold needles into Wen Chao''s body. Then, Wen Chao fell to the ground like Shen Tianao and screamed in pain. After Wen Chao felt the pain, ye Han''s two fingers were a little behind his ears. Then, Wen Chao''s scream became weaker.


    Ye Han said; "I''m just a means of controlling people. If you are obedient and help me do what I want to know, I''ll untie this control for you. If you can''t do it, you''ll definitely live no more than half a year. You should know that ye Han has another identity. I can do this with my medical skills. I advise you not to doubt."


    Wen Chao got up from the ground and said; "Mr. Ye, please rest assured that I will help you find out the main messenger behind Wu Shixiong''s international. Wu Shixiong is unjust. I will never be kind to him."


    "Well, I hope you can do it. Go and give me the news as soon as possible."


    Watching Wen Chao leave like this, Zhou lie said; "Han zi, just let this guy go?"


    "Don''t underestimate the role of the pawn. Sometimes it may be the pawn who makes trouble in the middle," said Ye Han; "Wen Chao is regarded as an abandoned son. At present, he must hate Wu International. In order to survive and revenge, he will help me find out what I want. Let''s wait for his news quietly, but we must find out the identity of this Gu master as soon as possible."


    After killing the Gu master and controlling Wen Chao, ye Han returned to the villa they shared.


    On the other side, tianlongwei didn''t make any effort to destroy the underground world established by the Wen family. After returning to the villa, Xie Hanyan was much better. With the help of Zhang yuemeng, they sat in the downstairs living room and waited for ye han to come back.


    "You girl, why don''t you lie down for a while? Now you''re well, but you''re still weak and can''t be too tired." when ye Han returned to the villa and saw the thank-you cigarette sitting on the sofa, he immediately stared at her, and then looked at Zhang yuemeng. The latter shook his head.


    Thank you, said the cigarette; "Brother, I want to tell you about the recent situation of Wenchao group, so..."


    Ye Han said; "These things are what Sister Zhang Xuejie told me. Listen and lie down. If there is an accident in your body, who will do the things of Wen Chao Group?"


    Hearing the speech, Xie Hanyan nodded obediently and was helped upstairs by several girls.


    "Ye Han, is everything done?" Zhang yuemeng asked. Although she didn''t know what ye Han was doing out, it must have something to do with Wenchao group.


    Ye Han said; "Sister Zhang, you don''t have to worry about these things. Just leave them to me. After everything is over, you can go to Wenchao group."


    Zhang yuemeng nodded.


    At this time, outside the villa, sun bumie and Zhou lie came in. Just now they went out with tianlongwei to check Huang Wuliang''s identity. Is there news so soon?


    "Xiao Han, I found it. The Gu master''s name is Huang Wuliang. He is indeed a member of the Gu family, and his status is not low." sun bumie said with a heavy face after sitting down.

 Chapter 384

    When ye Han heard sun bumie''s words, his eyebrows frowned. Did things still not develop in a good way?


    However, ye Han was not surprised. Since someone gave him this set, the weight of this set must be large enough. The weight is too small and it doesn''t hurt him at all.


    Ye handao; "If we found out his identity so quickly, would someone deliberately reveal his identity for us to know?"


    "It''s possible," sun bumie said; "However, he is indeed a member of the Gu clan, and he is the brother of the current Gu clan leader. His identity is different, but Huang Wuliang likes to walk outside and rarely returns to the Gu clan. This may be due to his low ability to refine Gu, so he doesn''t want to return to the Gu clan, but because he is the brother of the current Gu clan leader, we are now Kill him, I''m afraid the Gu clan won''t stop easily. "


    "So, the Gu clan should already know about it?" Ye Han''s eyes narrowed. The Gu clan is much more difficult to face this powerful magic family than to face Jiang Yutang.


    The fact is the same. The Gu clan really knows that Huang Wuliang was killed, because the people who refine the Gu will generally leave their own heart Gu in the clan. This heart Gu is connected with the life of the master. Once the master dies, the heart Gu will also die. Therefore, when the heart Gu dies, the people in the Gu clan naturally know that Huang Wuliang is dead.


    However, the people of the Gu clan still don''t know who killed Huang Wuliang. They live in seclusion in the mountains all year round and refine Gu insects. They rarely involve the world. If they want to know what happened outside, they have to check it slowly.


    "The old three''s heart is poisoned. It seems that he has been poisoned."


    In a remote mountain forest in Central China, there is a small seclusion village. The buildings in the village are very retro and there are many attics. If a modern man comes here for the first time, he will think that he has passed through the ancient times. People come and go in the village. There are at least two or three hundred people in dozens of families.


    However, this kind of village seems lively, but there is an extremely cold smell in the dark. On the hillside around the village, all kinds of snakes, insects, rats and ants can be seen everywhere, and even giant snakes with thick arms of adults can be seen here. However, people in the village are not surprised by this situation and get along well with these snakes, insects, rats and ants.


    At the moment, on a majestic hall in the village, a middle-aged man with a cold face was emitting a cold, piercing chill in his eyes. Huang Wuliang''s heart was dead. Then, it proved that Huang Wuliang had suffered an accident when he left here.


    "Eldest brother, the third man is always headstrong. It seems that this time, he is a fierce opponent outside. We Gu clan should be out of the mountain, or the whole Wulin will soon forget the existence of our Gu clan." at the bottom of the hall, a middle-aged man with eyes like a poisonous snake said coldly.


    Hearing the speech, Huang Wuxie''s eyes also twinkled with cold light. He was silent and said; "We Gu clan can''t easily get out of here. This is Zu Xun. I can''t break it, but the third man''s revenge can''t be ignored. Otherwise, people outside really think that we Gu clan is so easy to bully. Second brother, you''ll go out of the mountain to see who killed the second brother. If you have a chance to bring him back, I''ll deal with him myself."


    "I see, big brother." Huang wudian nodded and his vicious face was full of murders. Although Huang Wuliang had the worst qualification among the three brothers and was often despised by the people, he was their own brother after all. He died and couldn''t ignore it.


    "Dad, what fun are you discussing with your second uncle? It seems that I heard your second uncle going out?" at this time, a 23-year-old woman came in outside the hall. The woman''s dress has a flavor of ethnic minorities, with a circle of fancy cloth on her head, her eyes flashing crystal light, and her handsome facial features give people a sense of intelligence, A lively feeling.


    Seeing the young woman coming in, Huang Wuxie frowned and said sternly; "Nishang, I''m discussing business with your second uncle. What are you doing here, big or small? You forgot the rules of the family?"


    Huang nishang said with his mouth curled; "Dad, don''t always abide by the rules of the family. It''s a new era. Your backward ideas should be changed."


    "Smelly girl, dad wants you to teach?" Huang Wuye shook his head helplessly in the face of his baby daughter.


    Huang Wutian smiled; "Brother, nishang is right. Your rules have been changed. Our Gu clan is blindly conservative. It is not a long-term plan. We must let the Wulin know the existence of our Gu clan."


    Huang Wuxie said; "Well, it''s far away. I''ll leave it to you. Remember to keep a low profile when you go out."


    "Elder brother, I do business. Don''t worry. I will catch the murderer of the third in person."


    Hearing the dialogue between Huang Wuxie and Huang Wutian, Huang nishang''s eyes turned and said; "Dad, why don''t you let me go with my second uncle? My tracking Gu is the most powerful among our Gu clan. If I go, I will find the murderer of my third uncle in two days."


    Huang nishang''s talent of refining insects is well known among the Gu family. She is a genius of refining insects. She can refine the mysterious insects amazed by the older generation of the Gu family at a young age. Her talent is recognized as the first genius of the Gu family.


    There are also powerful insects refined by the Gu master. The most powerful is the Tiangu. However, this kind of insect is basically invisible now. No one can refine Tiangu in this era. Under Tiangu is the earth Gu. The insect refined by Huang Wuye, the head of the Gu family, belongs to the earth Gu level. Under the earth Gu is the dark Gu and under the dark Gu is the Yellow Gu.


    Huang nishang was only twenty-three or four years old. He was able to refine mysterious Gu. This talent is very difficult to see in the history of Gu clan.


    See Huang Wuye in silence.


    Huang nishang immediately appeared to be a little coquettish and said; "Oh, Dad, just promise me. People haven''t gone out for more than ten years. If they stay in the family year after year, I''m almost derailed from the outside world."


    "Eldest brother, nishang should go out to see the world outside. Their generation can''t compare with us. It''s necessary to understand everything outside." Huang Wutian helped and said with Huang nishang''s eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Huang Wuye was silent and said; "OK, nishang, I can promise. If it''s not over, everything outside will listen to your second uncle and help your second uncle catch the murderer who killed your third uncle as soon as possible. Also, you must remember that yin and Yang and combined Gu can''t be used at will outside. This is not only about your future, but also about my Gu family, okay?"


    "Hee hee, I see. Dad, I promise to finish the task." Huang nishang smiled happily and finally could go out and have a look at the outside world. She hasn''t left here for more than ten years!

 Chapter 385

    "Dad, ye Han is in the trap. It seems that our plan has succeeded."


    In a villa in the rich man''s concentration area of Yangyue City, Hulan Province, Wu Tianxu put down the phone and said with a sneer at a slightly rich middle-aged man.


    Hearing the speech, Wu Shixiong smiled; "This set is specially arranged for him. He had to go in. Last time we blocked his woman''s company in the stock market. Although Murong Tiandu instructed us, he won''t let us go when we calculate the account, so we can only get rid of him first."


    "Kill the direct members of Gu clan. Now what do ye Han do? He can cover the sky in East China, but his ability here is useless. Gu clan people will tear him." Wu Tianxu said coldly.


    Wu Shixiong said; "But it''s a good thing that we did it secretly and didn''t let Ye Han notice anything. Otherwise, when he finished accounting with Wen Chao, he should find us. Tianxu, keep a low profile these days and don''t let Ye Han put his attention on us."


    Wu Tianxu said; "Dad, don''t worry. I know what to do during this time. Once Wen Chao dies, ye Han will never find us."


    Unfortunately, Wu Tianxu and his son are doomed to miscalculation. Although they do very secretly, they underestimate the ability of tianlongwei, and they don''t count that ye Han didn''t kill Wen Chao at all. Moreover, Wen Chao has sold him out because Wu Shixiong didn''t save his life.


    Ye Han will settle the account with them sooner or later after he finds out who is behind the scenes.


    In the final analysis, in fact, Wu''s father and son don''t know at all. They are just other people''s chess pieces against Ye Han.


    "Miss, there is news from the lake blue. Ye Han has got into the set." Yanjing, in a quadrangle, a man with cold eyes said to a woman full of wisdom.


    The woman closed the yellow and even shabby "Sun Tzu''s art of war" in her hand and said; "I''ve expected this. Now that he''s in the game, we can watch a good play and let him fight with the people of the Gu family. No matter who dies in the end, it''s a victory for us. The tomb theft was proposed by the Gu family. Now I want them to pay a price. Whoever moves my Zhuge family''s tomb will bear my Zhuge Prajna revenge."


    Zhuge Prajna, the person who originally calculated Ye Han was the counselor woman around Nalan mietian. According to the meaning of her words, she not only hurt Ye Han, but also has great gratitude and resentment with the Gu family.


    This is a trick to kill two birds with one stone. Now Nalan is closing the door to destroy the sky. Zhuge Prajna is in charge of the Qunying Association. As a counselor, Zhuge Prajna does not have the mind to let her opponents grow. For her, as long as she is an opponent, she must remove it as soon as possible to eliminate future troubles. At present, this trick is good news for her, whether ye Han is dead or both lose.


    Now, Zhuge Prajna''s plan has been successful. Next, she just needs to look at the development of the situation. I have to say that Zhuge Prajna is very smart. This is not only a plan to kill two birds with one stone, but also a plan to kill with a knife.


    Those who use Ye Han''s knife to kill the Gu clan also use the Gu clan''s knife to kill Ye Han.


    As for Wu''s father and son and Wen Chao, they are just pieces in her hand. When the role of the pieces is played, they can either be abandoned or let him live and die. Even if ye Han finally knows that it is the game set by her Zhuge Prajna, what about it?


    What she wants has been achieved.


    This bureau was arranged by the northern Zhuge Prajna. Ye Han didn''t think about this at all. At present, he is still waiting for news, waiting for Wen Chao''s news, and waiting for the news of the Gu family. Ye Han doesn''t know how the Gu family will treat this matter.


    But what ye Han didn''t expect was that his trouble was not only this.


    Hangcheng, hangquan Hotel, the hotel where Li Changfeng, the elder of xingyimen, lived on that day. At this moment, there are five old people, four men and one woman, and a group of young people in the hotel.


    "Changfeng, where is Zhao Hengtian now? Where is Ye Han now? Dare to ignore my Xingyi gate. This time, I must let these secular people pay a price." in the hotel, an old man with a long figure said angrily. Li Changfeng was shut by Ye han to the police station for a few days, completely ignoring the existence of their Xingyi gate. Of course, These things were reported to xingyimen by Li Changfeng after he came out of the police station.


    Therefore, the five elders of Xingyi sect took their elite disciples out of the mountain. This time, they not only wanted to teach Ye Han, a young man who dared to ignore Xingyi sect, but also to catch Zhao Hengtian.


    Hearing the speech, Li Changfeng said; "Three elders, I haven''t found out the whereabouts of Zhao Hengtian, but ye Han is now in Central China. As long as we find him, we can find Zhao Hengtian."


    "Well, let''s go to central China, take the boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and force him to ask about Zhao Hengtian''s whereabouts." the only old woman among the elders looked cold.


    "How''s the situation in the inner door?" Li Changfeng asked.


    "Don''t worry. Under the pressure of the elder, the woman won''t last long. No one can keep Zhao Hengtian this time."


    "OK, three elders, let''s go to central China now." Li Changfeng''s eyes are filled with hate. Because ye Han, he was locked up in the police station for several days, which is a shame for him, the elder of Xingyi gate. This time, he must let Ye Han pay a price for it.


    In Central China, ye Han has been in Shaoyang for three days. When Tianlong weicha looked at the movement of the Gu clan, a message reached Ye Han''s ears.


    Wen Chao died and died in the hands of Wu''s international. Wu''s father and son were afraid that the arrival of Wen Chao would make ye Han notice them. Therefore, at the moment when Wen Chao came to the door, they asked someone to kill Wen Chao.


    "What a cunning old fox. It seems that I have to go to the door myself." Ye Han smiled coldly.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou lie said; "Han zi, I''ll arrange it now."


    But just then, ye Han''s phone rang. When he opened it, it was a strange phone number.


    "Hello, who?"


    "It''s me, Murong Tiandu..." on the phone, Murong Tiandu''s tone was very heavy and cold. When he received a call from Murong Tiandu, ye Han was also surprised, he sneered; "I don''t know how Murong thought of calling me. Do you still want to ask me to compete again?"


    Murong Tiandu said; "I''ll settle the account between you and me slowly. In the south, I don''t have you, but now you''re wondering who''s behind your back?"


    Ye Han is silent. This is really what he wants to know, but the person behind this is definitely not Murong Tiandu.


    "To remind you, this man is from the north and is still a woman. I''ll call you. I think you should be able to guess who she is?"

 Chapter 386

    South, central China and Jiangcheng are in the rainy season. Murong Tian hangs up and looks at the pouring rain outside the villa. His face is morbid and ferocious.


    The Murong family in the south is also located in Central China. Helan river city is their residence. As the overlord of the southern underground world, although the Murong family sits in Central China, they do not put their strength in every province. The name of the Murong family can shock everything.


    "Those who dare to betray me will come to no good end!" Murong Tiandu''s five fingers smashed his mobile phone. For him, Wu''s international cooperated with the counselors around Nalan mietian in the north. Although it was to frame Ye Han, it was a kind of betrayal for him. Nalan mietian and ye Han were the enemies Murong Tiandu regarded all his life, Anyone around him who dares to cooperate with either of them is a betrayal of him.


    Murong Tiandu didn''t have any good intentions to remind Ye Han. He just wanted to use Ye Han''s hand to clean up some traitors around him. Wu International dared to cooperate with Zhuge Prajna behind his back. In his opinion, it is no longer necessary to continue to exist.


    Of course, even if he didn''t know that the person behind the layout was Zhuge Prajna, ye Han would not let Wu international go. However, Murong Tiandu''s reminder reminded Ye Han that the enemy in the North was already fighting against him.


    "ZHUGE Prajna, what an intelligent woman. Nalan is blessed to have such a capable person to help him." Ye Han held the little tiger and a cold feeling flashed on his face. Since he already knew the person behind the layout, ye Han didn''t want to delay any longer. The matter of Wenchao group should be solved.


    At first, ye Han didn''t do it because he didn''t know the hand behind him. Now he knows the owner of the hand and just guard against her. There''s no need to give up his action because of her.


    "Hey, boss situ, please tell the people in Hulan officialdom not to target Wenchao group, which I got through legal channels." Ye Han dialed situ Zhentian''s phone. Because Wu''s international was secretly making trouble in Hulan officialdom, the official did not recognize him to accept Wenchao group, It was not difficult for situ Zhentian.


    "You bastard, come to me if you are in trouble. What do you think of me?" situ Zhentian scolded angrily over the phone and said; "Our security bureau doesn''t get involved in official affairs. I''ll call zhangjiaren to deal with this matter. They have a wide range of political relations."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "OK, greet grandpa Gan for me. When the dust in the south is settled, I will go to Yanjing to see him."


    "You have a conscience, but it''s not in vain. Mr. Zhang takes you as a dry grandson. By the way, I''ve selected the person you want. I''ll come to you in a few days. Then you can arrange it yourself. OK, I''ll hang up."


    Think of Zhang Jia, old man Zhang, what he owes the old man is not human kindness, but a family affection that needs to be repaid and maintained, because he was disturbed by Nalan''s coffin on the day of Zhang Jia''s wedding, which severely trampled on Zhang Jia''s dignity. At present, I''m afraid many people in Yanjing city are laughing at Zhang Jia.


    "Gu clan, Zhuge Prajna, Murong Tiandu..." in Ye Han''s mind, he analyzed the situation. In Central China, Gu clan may soon become his opponent, while in the north, Zhuge Prajna is eyeing here. It is likely to bite you when you don''t pay attention. Moreover, East China is also the territory of Murong family, Although Murong Tiandu reminded him, once he was in trouble, Murong Tiandu would definitely take the opportunity to make up for him.


    Therefore, ye Han must find a breakthrough from these three families.


    After thinking about it, ye Han decided to start with Zhuge Prajna. Zhuge Prajna is in Yanjing city in the north. Her wisdom is only displayed by the hand of others, and this hand is Wu International. Therefore, ye Han''s first step is to cut off Zhuge Prajna''s hand without Wu International, Zhuge Prajna Kong has wisdom and can''t use it unless she goes south to central China or looks for new pieces. However, it takes time.


    As for the Gu clan and Murong Tiandu, ye Han has no spare thought to consider them at present, and he can only cover them with soldiers.


    Yangyue City, the headquarters city of Wu''s international.


    Among many domestic enterprises, Wu''s international is also a leading group with a market value of nearly 100 billion. There are only a few such large enterprises in the south, and all of them have been attracted by Murong Tian to his southern business alliance and become the director of the southern business alliance.


    "Han zi, what should we do to deal with Wu''s international? Should we directly kill them?" in Yangyue City, in a hotel opposite Wu''s international building, ye Han stood in front of the French window and looked at Wu''s international building. Their faces were very cold.


    Hearing Zhou lie''s words, ye Han said; "Every profession has its own rules. The one that deals with their underground world is not applicable. It must be solved in a formal way. Let tianlongwei check Wu''s international. Such a large group must have some dark places. Dig out all these dark things for me and expose them."


    "It''s really troublesome. OK, I''ll arrange it now." for Zhou lielai, the best way to solve things is to fist, that is, kill. With one punch, everything will be solved. However, ye Han is also sticking to the bottom line in the white way. It''s best to be able to fight without blood. If he goes over the line, it will only cause resentment above.


    "Han zi, are you in trouble in Central China?"


    "Brother Zhang, it''s just a little trouble. Are you and... Sister-in-law okay?"


    Zhang Shaoyu called from Yanjing. Situ Zhentian called Zhangjia. Therefore, people in Zhangjia also know that ye Han is in Central China.


    On the phone, Zhang Shaoyu smiled; "Han zi, don''t worry. Your sister-in-law and I are very good. You can remember some things, but you can''t let them become your psychological burden, okay?"


    "I know, brother Zhang." Ye Han took a deep breath. He knew that Zhang Shaoyu was afraid that he would have a psychological burden because he thought he had hurt Zhang Jia at the wedding.


    "That''s good. If you''re in trouble in Central China, go to your third uncle. He should be able to help you as governor of Hulan," said Zhang Shaoyu.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han thought of Zhang Shaoyu''s third son. On the day of Zhang Shaoyu''s wedding, he didn''t go back. It turned out that he worked in Hulan and was still the governor.


    "OK, brother Zhang, wait for me, wait for me to go to Yanjing..." Ye Han hung up the phone silently.


    Over the phone, Zhang Shaoyu said silently with his fist in his hand; "Han zi, I''ll wait for you. I''ll wait for you to come to Yanjing next time!"

 Chapter 387

    In a short night, under the investigation of tianlongwei, Wu''s international things that could not see the light were completely investigated. Moreover, after ye Han saw these things, Tian Longwei secretly sent them to the TV station to expose the dirty things in Wu''s international secretly.


    Each of these invisible things is shocking. Wu''s international is involved in catering, real estate, tourism development and so on.


    For example, the poisoning of Wu''s Hotel shocked China a few years ago. At that time, hundreds of people were poisoned, but only a dozen people were rescued, and all the others died of poisoning. Although it was finally found that someone deliberately framed Wu''s international and poisoned it, Wu''s international was punished.


    However, the truth is not the case, but the expired beef imported by Wu''s Hotel poisoned customers.


    In addition, the collapse of the floor of a community in Hulan Province, which killed dozens of people at night, is not a gas tank explosion, but that the community facilities are not in place and can not ensure the stability of the floor. These are the facts hidden by Wu International.


    In addition, the cable break in a certain scenic spot operated by Wu''s international caused the death of more than a dozen tourists, which was also caused by inadequate charity and unreasonable planning.


    In addition to these things, Wu''s international tax evasion is as high as tens of billions.


    Together, these things are enough for Wu''s international to close down. Moreover, Wu''s father and son will also face sanctions. What is waiting for them is either shooting or endless imprisonment.


    The next day, the news of the TV station mainly broadcast these things that shocked the people. These things were not groundless, but based on real evidence. For a time, the people were shocked, shocked and angry. On the same day, there were even smashing stores and shops related to Wu''s international.


    The abuse voice on the network is continuous, and the forwarding volume is as high as tens of millions. Under the pressure of public opinion, the tax bureau and the public security organ stepped in and launched a strict investigation into the matter. This matter must be explained to the people and the murderer must be brought to justice.


    "Dad, what''s going on? Why did someone report us to Wu''s international? It''s impossible, impossible..." looking at the things broadcast on TV, Wu Tianxu was frightened and looked unbelievable. These things were exposed. Wu''s international was definitely over, and no one could keep them.


    Wu''s international is over, which also means that Wu Tianxu is over. How can he live in the future.


    Wu Shixiong''s face is also hard to see the extreme. He has always been very self-restraint. He couldn''t help falling the tea cup on the table and roaring loudly in the office; "Asshole, who is it? Who is against me? No, I can''t just sit and die."


    Thinking of this, Wu Shixiong immediately called Murong Tiandu. At present, only Murong family may be able to save him in Central China.


    However, after Wu Shixiong dialed the phone, he was connected. Murong Tian only said a word and hung up the phone; "Wu Shixiong, this is the end of your betrayal of me, but it''s not me, it''s Ye Han."


    "Asshole, damn Ye Han, asshole, bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    In the office, Wu Shixiong shouted like a mad dog. At present, the companies and headquarters of Wu''s international have become a pot of porridge, and some senior executives involved in this matter are ready to abscond.


    However, after the incident was exposed, the governor of Hulan province personally ordered a thorough investigation into the matter. All the people concerned were arrested, strictly investigated and never tolerated. The law enforcement department stepped in. At present, Wu Shixiong and the senior management of Wu International were taken away. Those waiting for Wu International will be sealed up.


    "Wu''s father and son are finished, Zhuge Prajna''s hand is broken, and then we can deal with the Gu clan and Murong Tiandu." Ye Han expected the collapse of Wu''s international. The higher the floor, the bigger. There are always some dark places in it. Once we grasp the key, the powerful fortress will collapse.


    "There''s nothing going on at the Gu clan, but I think it''s coming soon." sun bumie said; "As for Murong Tiandu, I don''t think he will do it for the time being. We have provoked the great enemy of Gu clan. He will certainly sit behind and reap the benefits of fishermen."


    "This is really in line with Murong Tiandu''s character. He will wait for the Gu clan to attack us first before he will wait for the opportunity." Ye Han said; "In Central China, the Gu clan should guard against it, and Murong Tiandu should guard against it even more. I think the Gu clan is now looking for who killed Huang Wuliang. Let Tianlong Wei be ready to welcome the Gu clan at any time."


    "By the way, Hanzi, Wu Shixiong has got rid of the old wolf. Shouldn''t the little wolf......" Zhou lie said after wiping his neck; "We found that Wu Shixiong had carried all the responsibilities down. His son Wu Tianxu was not affected at all. Moreover, Wu Tianxu had run to a man called ''bad Lord'' in Yangyue city."


    "Wu Tianxu can''t stay." Ye Han said coldly; "I''ve known him since Fudan University. He''s narrow-minded and is a master who will repay everything. By the way, what''s this bastard?"


    Zhou lie said; "There''s something about this bastard. It''s said that he used to be a grave robber. After washing his hands, he started buying and selling. Generally, they are cultural relics. There are also some relations in Hulan province. More importantly, he and Wu Shixiong are sworn brothers."


    Ye Han smiled; "It seems that we''re going to have a meeting for a while. This bastard."


    The bastard is also a person with a head and a face in the underground world of Hulan province. Both black and white buy his face. He has a wide range of relationships and many contacts. Of course, in their business, he can''t go on without contacts. However, the most important thing is that the bastard has something to do with the ghost market.


    That afternoon, ye Han and his family came to the gorgeous villa where ye Han lived. Facing Ye Han''s arrival, he invited him in very warmly.


    "Ha ha, Mr. ye came to the door and let me shine here. Mr. Ye, please sit down." my grandfather is a middle-aged man over 50. He looks very atmospheric and a warm and hospitable host.


    Ye Han sat down, but sun bumie, Zhou lie and silly Ben didn''t.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t know why I came to the door today?" the grandfather asked with a puzzled face after sitting down.


    Ye Han smiled; "I take the liberty to come to the door. I hope I didn''t disturb the bastard. I came to see him today just for one person. I wonder if the bastard can hand him over and let me take him away?"

 Chapter 388

    His face was puzzled and he pretended not to know; "I wonder who Mr. Ye is talking about? If I can help Mr. Ye, I will never refuse."


    Ye Han looked at the old fox with a cold smile in his heart. The bastard is worthy of being a man in the business of buying and selling. This pretending skill can be believed. However, the bastard is smart, and he can''t hide it from ye Han, because after coming here, ye Han has used the Yin Yang method to see through the whole villa.


    In a room on the second floor, Wu Tianxu was worried and angry at the moment. His fist was clattered by him. He wanted to come down and kill Ye Han immediately.


    "Lord, we are all understanding people. Why pretend to be confused? For a person who has no use value, you are really willing to go to the opposite of Ye Han?" Ye Han said with a cold smile.


    Smelling the speech, his face showed a look of embarrassment and said; "Mr. Ye, forgive me for being stupid. I really don''t understand what you''re talking about, Mr. Ye. If I offended Mr. Ye, I''ll apologize immediately, but I won''t admit anything unnecessary."


    "According to the rules of the road, I call you a bad Lord. I just hope that the bad Lord will not make mistakes." Ye Han said; "Since you pretend to be confused, I''ll make it clear. Did Wu Tianxu, Wu Shixiong''s son, come to you?"


    Hearing this, ye Han shook his head and said with a smile; "Mr. Ye, you have wronged me. Although I have a good relationship with Wu Shixiong, I will never offend Mr. Ye for him. The Wu Tianxu you are looking for is not with me."


    "Really?" Ye Han sneered and said; "I hope I can be so calm later."


    With that, ye Han said with a cold face; "Silly Ben, go to the second floor, the third room and bring him down to me."


    Hearing Ye Han''s order, silly Ben ran directly to the second floor without hesitation. When he saw here, he was surprised and said; "Mr. Ye, what are you doing? Come here."


    At the next moment, some experts appeared on the second floor of the villa. These people were recruited by the grandfather to protect him. Under their protection, the grandfather has always been safe. The grandfather is very confident in these experts he recruited.


    However, after the emergence of the experts in the eyes of these bastards, none of them could stop the silly rush. All of them were blown away and fell in every corner of the villa, smashing a lot of things and screaming.


    At this moment, he finally saw the strength of the king of the underground world in East China. Compared with others, his strength was nothing compared.


    After a while, silly Ben mentioned Wu Tianxu to the first floor like carrying a chicken, leaving him speechless.


    Ye Han stood up. He looked at his grandfather and sneered; "You are a man of integrity. You are in the business of buying and selling. If you don''t have integrity, who will do business with you? I''ll take it away. I''ll take it as if it hasn''t happened today."


    After that, ye Han waved and ran out with a dead gray Wu Tianxu.


    "Wait, Mr. Ye, you have to forgive others. You''ve ruined his family. Can''t you let him live?" the inverted master looked at Ye Han''s back and said with an ugly face.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han turned around and said with a sarcastic smile; "Other people can, but he can''t. It''s rare that the fallen master still has a compassionate heart. Hasn''t the fallen Master heard a word; kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself. Maybe he will die under his kindness that day."


    "You..." my face was so ugly that I was speechless by Ye Han''s words. But in terms of strength, he couldn''t compare with Ye Han. Naturally, Wu Tianxu can''t be protected at present.


    "Second uncle, I found it. It''s right here..."


    At this time, outside the bastard''s villa, a woman crossed the high wall and landed very lightly in the yard. She shouted excitedly. In front of her, there was a golden bug the size of a fingernail chirping. Outside, when she heard her voice, people passed over the high wall one after another and landed in the yard. There were five experts.


    These people were dressed strangely, dressed up as ethnic minorities, with thick strips of cloth wrapped around their heads.


    Ye Han and others went outside the villa and looked at the master who appeared. Their eyebrows frowned.


    Have you finally found the people of Gu clan!


    "Second uncle, the murderer who killed third uncle is among them." Huang nishang put away the tracking Gu and said excitedly. Huang wudian''s eyes coldly swept Ye Han and others and said; "Who killed Huang Wuliang?"


    "It''s him, it''s him..." hearing Huang Wutian''s words, Wu Tianxu seemed to have caught a life-saving straw and pointed to Ye Han and said loudly; "He killed Huang Wuliang. Kill him quickly."


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of Huang Wutian and others were as cold as ice.


    "Take him!"


    When the sound fell, the experts of the Gu family were covered with insects all over the yard. Those colorful insects crawled up, making people feel goose bumps all over. It was extremely cold. If these insects climbed onto the body and climbed into the body, it would be terrible to think about it.


    "Hum, let you taste the power of these poisonous insects first." seeing the poisonous insects in the garden, Zhou lie gave a cold hum, kicked Wu Tianxu out and fell directly among the poisonous insects. In less than a second, Wu Tianxu''s body was covered with poisonous insects and got into his body.


    Then, the seeping scream came from Wu Tianxu''s mouth. After a while, his body had been hollowed out by Gu insects, leaving only a dry skin watch, dead, extremely terrible.


    Seeing here, the unlucky man couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. It is said that the means of the Gu family are frightening. Today, he finally saw the means of the Gu family. He doesn''t need a knife or a gun. The lethality of a bug is more powerful than a knife and a gun, which makes people afraid.


    "Did you kill Huang Wuliang?" Huang wudian''s eyes fell on Ye Han. In the palm of his hand, there was a colorful snake Gu, which breathed and breathed the frightening Xinzi. This is a black gu, and it is also a very powerful snake Gu among the black gu. It is poisonous, terrible and more aggressive than other Gu insects.


    "Yes, I killed him. Are you from the Gu clan?" Ye Han looked at Huang Wutian and others calmly.


    "Very good." Huang wudian said with a fierce light on his poisonous face; "I''ll give you a chance to live a few more days. If you come back to the Gu clan with me now, I can let you live a few more days. Otherwise, I''ll kill you now and let you bury my third brother."

 Chapter 389

    When ye Han heard Huang Wutian''s words, he shook his head and said; "Friend of Gu clan, your request is too difficult. If you want to fight, I''ll accompany Ye Han."


    After all, from ye Han''s body, the cold and incomparable breath was released. They also released their own breath, which seemed very strong.


    "Young governor Ren, you have this talent at a young age, but it''s a pity that you''re going to die today." Huang wutianleng smiled, and the snake in his hand slowly left his palm. The strength of Ye Han and others is really very good, especially Ye Han. It''s rare that he has reached the state of young governor Ren at this age.


    But this time, Huang Wutian came with the experts of the Gu family. They couldn''t stop them with Ye Han.


    "Gu clan''s friend, wait a minute!"


    Just then, outside the yard, a group of people, old and young, dressed in retro clothes, a bit like the costumes of the Republic of China. If walking on the street, it will make people think that they are a group of actors making a certain film. However, their breath is very scary, especially one of the old people, I''m afraid that kind of strength is the same as the grave digging ancestor jiukong Zhi.


    Seeing the reappearance of a group of experts, ye Han''s face changed because there was a person they were familiar with.


    Xingyi sect elder Li Changfeng!


    Li Changfeng appears with these people, which means that others are also experts in Xingyi gate.


    This lineup is very scary.


    Gu clan expert and Xingyi sect expert appeared together, which changed Ye Han''s face. The people of Xingyi sect even participated in this juncture, which ye Han never expected. Today, even if they cooperate with Tianlong Wei, they may not have the upper hand.


    If the little tiger were there, the situation would be better, but the little tiger is still in their villa and let several women play.


    "It''s elder Zheng of Xingyi sect. Why, do you want to meddle in the affairs of our Gu clan?" Huang Wutian said indifferently looking at the emerging Xingyi sect expert.


    Hearing the speech, elder Zheng said; "Mr. Huang, you are wrong. Today we are here for this man, but before you kill him, I have a few questions to ask him."


    "I see. Since he is our common enemy, why not kill him directly?"


    Elder Zheng shook his head, and immediately he stared at Ye Han and said; "Boy, don''t think you can act recklessly now that you are the first genius in the ancient martial arts world. You can''t provoke our ancient martial arts sect. Since someone has dealt with you, we don''t participate in the affairs between you and the Gu clan today, but you must tell me where Zhao Hengtian is. No, what you face today is the Gu clan and our Xingyi clan."


    Hearing elder Zheng''s words, ye Han sneered; "You xingyimen are just a group of villains who are greedy for treasures. If you want to know the whereabouts of brother Zhao from me, there is no door. If you want to deal with me today, you''d better kill me completely. Otherwise, you old bastards, I''ll settle with him one by one."


    Poof!


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Huang nishang puffed and laughed, but she felt that the atmosphere was a little wrong, and she immediately restrained her smile.


    Elder Zheng and others turned black. Since ye Han didn''t appreciate it, they wouldn''t talk nonsense. Kill Ye Han and go to find Zhao Hengtian.


    In fact, there is no deep hatred between Ye Han and Xingyi sect, but there is some friction. However, these elders of Xingyi sect have always been used to being superior. Now, some people dare to despise them. Naturally, they can''t bear it.


    "Well, then, you don''t want to live today." elder Zheng snorted coldly and said; "Mr. Huang, do you mind if we deal with this boy together?"


    "Naturally, I don''t mind." if someone is willing to help, who will refuse.


    The Gu clan and xingyimen reached a consensus. At the next moment, the powerful Qi field that made people tremble shrouded in Ye Han. The breath was like the falling lightning and repressed breath in the black cloud.


    Seeing here, the unlucky man immediately retreated and closed the door tightly for fear that the next war would affect him.


    "Tianlongwei, come out!"


    Seeing that the Gu clan and the Xingyi gate reached a consensus, ye Han drank. The next moment, a group of bloody men appeared in the yard. Their eyes stared at the experts of the Gu clan and the Xingyi gate like beasts and poisonous snakes.


    Seeing this scene, the master of Gu clan frowned. There were so many masters guarding Ye Han. Fortunately, the people of Xingyi gate participated in it. Otherwise, he really couldn''t take ye Han.


    "Kill!"


    At the command, the two sides fought in the yard at the same time. There were 12 experts of Gu clan and Xingyi clan. As for the younger generation of Xingyi clan, they were not worried at all. However, although Ye Han had an advantage in number, they could not compare with Xingyi clan and Gu clan experts in terms of top combat effectiveness.


    Huang Wutian and elder Zheng are both very powerful. They are experts in the territory of Zhongren governor. In fact, their combination can cause danger to Ye Han, not to mention other experts.


    When the two sides fought for the first time, the battle fell into a hot state. The sound of battle was like thunder, one after another.


    Ye Han didn''t choose to fight with the experts of the Xingyi sect. In terms of strangeness, the means of the Gu clan is overwhelming. His aura can restrain the Gu insects and is just right to deal with the Gu clan experts.


    The aura of Ye Han''s whole body was released to the fullest, and the breath belonging to the territory of Xiao Ren governor was released madly. Around him, like ants, poisonous insects didn''t dare to approach his body. They wanted to attack, but they didn''t dare. They were as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    "Let me do it."


    When Huang nishang saw this, she jumped out and released a red insect in her palm. This is one of the three mysterious insects refined by Huang nishang, Tianchan insect. This insect can spit out silk like filaments in an instant. If it is entangled by such filaments, it will immediately enter the body of the attacked person, multiply more insects in the body and devour the body.


    These silks are not afraid of Ye Han''s aura at all, because they are lifeless and can continue to reproduce only in a specific environment.


    Ye Han didn''t dare to be careless in the face of Huang nishang''s Tianchan insects. Although the woman''s combat effectiveness is not high, her insects are very powerful.


    In Ye Han''s hand, the dragon scale dagger is tightly sealed by him. It can still maintain the upper hand when cutting off the silk shot. However, the current war situation is very unfavorable to them, because Tianlong Wei is already at a disadvantage in the face of Gu clan experts and Xingyi sect experts.

 Chapter 390

    Throughout the battlefield, the sound of collision was like thunder. Silly Ben, sun bumie and Zhou lie met elder Zheng. At the moment, they have taken instant explosive pill. Normally, they are not elder Zheng''s opponents. Even at the moment, they can only barely maintain invincibility.


    The four heavenly dragons will unite to deal with Huang Wutian. They are also working hard to support Huang Wutian. The snake poison in Huang Wutian''s hand is extremely toxic. If you don''t pay attention, you will be bitten by it.


    Under the siege of Gu clan experts and Xingyi sect experts, other Tianlong guards are at a disadvantage. It will be a matter of time before they lose. Even, some Tianlong guards have been attacked by Gu insects and are hard supported.


    Today''s strong lineup is the first time for ye Han and tianlongwei.


    Notice here, ye Han seems a little anxious. If this goes on, the tianlongwei he has worked hard to cultivate will suffer losses. Such losses will cost too much for ye Han.


    "Get out!"


    With a roar of anger, ye Han forced back the attack of a Gu family expert with a knife. However, just when ye Han was ready to kill this Gu family expert, Huang nishang''s attack also arrived. Her Gu insects were not afraid of Ye Han''s aura, but they were the most powerful. Moreover, Huang nishang didn''t play close combat with Ye Han at all, which made Ye Han very headache and suffocated.


    Huang nishang sneered and said; "Hey, you have no way to go today. I think you''d better surrender."


    "Do your spring and autumn dream!"


    Ye Han shouted angrily. His overbearing Sabre technique broke through the void. While resisting Huang nishang''s Gu insect attack, he resisted another Gu family expert''s attack and asked him to surrender, unless he was forced to a dead end like that in Yanjing city and had no other choice.


    "Hum, you are manly enough. You have the heart to bury so many little friends for you?" Huang nishang snorted softly, and her steps flickered like a lively spirit in the wind. Although she looked cute in the battle.


    Although Ye Han''s heart is also anxious at the moment, his face is still as calm as a mountain without any change.


    However, just when ye Han and his party were in trouble, a man in night clothes fell from the sky. The terrible breath was as strong as thunder. After he appeared, he fiercely collided with elder Zheng of Xingyi gate.


    Boom!


    Elder Zheng made a move and collided with the man in night clothes. Then he heard a bang, and their bodies shook at the same time.


    "Eight poles!" elder Zheng''s eyes looked at the man in night clothes coldly.


    "You go and deal with others, and he''ll give it to me." the man in night clothes said to the three of them, and slowly walked to the opposite of elder Zheng. His eyes gave people a feeling of ferocity like a beast.


    Seeing the night clothes man, ye Han was a little surprised, but depending on the situation, this man came to help him, which made Ye Han very relieved. It was like sending charcoal in the snow for them to have such an expert join in.


    "Hehe, it''s so busy here. Why don''t I join in?"


    Suddenly, when ye Han breathed a sigh of relief, figures suddenly appeared on the courtyard wall. These people were also wearing night clothes, but they were different from the man who appeared just now. These people were the death team of Murong family. Ye Han had fought with these people in Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    Moreover, the leader of the team is also a very powerful figure. I''m afraid he is on a par with Zheng Changlao of xingyimen.


    "Murong Tiandu!"


    Ye Han''s eyes were like ice. The death team appeared at this time, which proved that Murong Tian had been paying attention to his movements. Now he appeared at this critical time, which could just give him a fatal blow.


    Gu clan expert, Xingyi sect expert and Murong family death team are united. Even if ye Han suddenly joins in a mysterious night clothes expert, it is difficult to stop them.


    "Death squad, kill him!"


    Under the master''s command, seven death team masters immediately rushed towards Ye Han''s position. Their main purpose today is to kill Ye Han. They won''t interfere with the rest.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s heart trembled. The leader of the death team is an expert at the same level as elder Zheng. How can he resist with other members of the death team?


    Seeing this behind the scenes, they immediately rushed over, but they were pestered by the elders of Xingyi gate and couldn''t get away.


    At this critical juncture, ye Han can only greet the leader of the death team with a palm, and the two palms collide. For a moment, ye Han''s body can''t stop backing out, spraying dazzling blood flowers in his mouth, and touching this man, ye Han was injured. It can be seen that the man is powerful.


    Seeing this opportunity, the experts of the Gu family naturally don''t want to let go. Huang nishang and another expert of the Gu family rush at Ye Han at the same time. At present, ye Han has been injured. Even if they fight close, they won''t be afraid of Ye Han.


    However, Huang nishang and the Gu family expert underestimated Ye Han''s ability. Even if he was injured, ye Han''s combat effectiveness was still very strong. After ye Han stabilized his body, he forced the Gu family expert back with a knife. At the same time, he bullied his body and appeared in front of the killed Huang nishang in an instant.


    That bloody face made Huang nishang''s heart tremble and wanted to retreat, but her hand was gripped by Ye Han and almost broke her wrist. There was no need for insects. In terms of combat effectiveness, Huang nishang was naturally not ye Han''s opponent. However, when ye Han was ready to destroy flowers, Huang nishang was in his body, A Gu insect that makes people unable to distinguish the specific eye color suddenly shoots into Ye Han''s body.


    Feeling this scene, Huang nishang''s face was even more surprised than ye Han, and even her face changed greatly. At the moment when ye Han was stunned, she quickly broke away from ye Han''s big hand and retreated out. Then, she looked at Ye Han with an ugly face.


    At this time, the attack of death team came again, falling from the sky with amazing power.


    "Don''t kill him!" when Huang nishang saw this, he suddenly screamed, and his face was as white as snow.


    However, the death team will not obey Huang nishang''s orders. The terrible attack still envelops Ye Han. However, just when ye Han was about to bear the terrible attack of the death team, another team of experts appeared in the yard. After they appeared, they frantically rushed to the death team to prevent them from killing Ye Han.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    A series of collision sounds exploded in Ye Han''s ear like thunder. The collision between the death team and the team''s experts ended with the death team paying four people and losing four people.


    "Fortunately, it''s not late!"


    Looking at Ye Han at this time, Chen Tianxing and another old man breathed a sigh of relief. They are naturally the son of Southwest Chen Taigong, Chen Tianxing and Chen Tiantian brothers.


    The emergence of Chen Tianxing and Chen Tiantian brothers changed the war situation greatly. The strength of Chen Tianxing and Chen Tiantian was equivalent to that of elder Zheng. At once, two experts equivalent to elder Zheng appeared, which was equivalent to the gospel of heaven for ye Han.


    Four people died in the God of death team. The faces of the four people who retreated changed greatly. They are the last ones. Why are there experts who help Ye Han secretly and are still so powerful?

 Chapter 391

    "The southwest Chen family." the leader of the death team changed his face. Although the southwest Chen family existed for a long time, they knew the Chen family. They were low-key on the surface, but strong inside, which can not be ignored.


    "Hum, since you know it''s us, you should know what price to pay." Chen Tianxing snorted coldly and jumped directly at the leader of the death team.


    The appearance of the Chen family makes Ye Han more surprised, but he has no intention to think so much now, because just now, after the bug entered his body, it made him have lust and wanted to vent it. Moreover, the bug contains surging energy and is flowing to his limbs.


    "Nishang, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Huang Wutian appeared next to Huang nishang, because Huang nishang had just said hello to him and asked him to stop.


    "Second uncle, yin and Yang and the combination of Gu have entered his body." Huang nishang said with an ugly face.


    Hearing her words, Huang Wutian''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t help cutting him like a thousand knives in the eyes of Ye Han.


    "Damn bastard, how can Yin and Yang and combined Gu get into his body, bastard, bastard..." Huang wudian''s face is difficult to see the extreme. Yin and Yang and combined Gu are refined by their Gu family for Huang nishang with the power of the whole family. This kind of Gu insect is very difficult to form, and it takes a lot of money to cultivate this kind of Gu insect.


    In order to refine this kind of insect, the Gu clan has prepared for more than ten years. Now it has become a climate. If Huang nishang and his beloved go to bed, they will absorb the energy of yin and Yang and the combination of Gu, and their strength will definitely improve several levels.


    However, at present, this benefit is completely cheap for ye Han. Of course, Huang nishang can also get benefits, unless she is in the same room with Ye Han at the moment. They practice Yin and Yang and combine the energy in Gu together and absorb it together. However, it is impossible. How can a yellow flower girl in another family have a room with a man who has only known for less than an hour?


    Therefore, this benefit can only be cheaper.


    Of course, this is not the most important.


    More importantly, yin and Yang and combined Gu have stayed in Huang nishang''s body since childhood and have been connected with her life. Now Yin and Yang and combined Gu have gone to Ye Han''s body. Killing Ye Han is equivalent to killing Huang nishang.


    From another point of view, ye Han now controls Huang nishang''s life. If he dies, Huang nishang can''t live, but Huang nishang''s death has no impact on Ye Han.


    This is the wonderful use of yin and Yang and Gu. It can not only enhance strength, but also bind two people in love together.


    So, now that this situation has happened, does Huang wudian dare to kill Ye Han? Killing Ye Han is tantamount to killing Huang nishang and the most talented genius of the Gu clan. Now, Huang Wutian can''t kill Ye Han, but also has to protect him to prevent him from being killed by others.


    In the face of this situation, Huang wudian couldn''t help being angry. His face was almost as good as black charcoal.


    For these, ye Han naturally doesn''t know. At present, the lust in his body has become higher and higher, and the surging force is also stronger and stronger, so that his realm can''t help soaring directly.


    After feeling here, ye Han completely ignored the current war situation, kicked open the door of the fallen master''s villa and went in, because with the emergence of the Chen brothers, the balance of victory has fallen to his side.


    Entering the villa, ye Han went to the second floor, entered an empty room and began to meditate and practice.


    In the state of cultivation, ye Han began to suppress the released lust in his body while absorbing the surging energy and increasing his strength. Ye Han felt that this time, he was blessed with misfortune. The energy in the insect is too strong. It''s hard to imagine that there is such magnificent energy in the body of this little thing, But that''s the truth.


    After ye Han began to practice, his lust has been completely controlled by him. Moreover, the energy released from the insect body is helping Ye Han impact the middle stage of Xiaoren governor.


    Soon, half an hour later, ye Han''s strength successfully broke through to the middle of Xiaoren governor. However, this situation has not completely stopped and is still soaring.


    After feeling this situation, ye Han was naturally delighted. Then, he wholeheartedly controlled the magnificent energy flow in the meridians to impact a higher realm.


    The battle outside the yard was over by this time.


    The Gu clan stopped. With the help of Ye Han, the night clothes man and the southwest Chen family, the master of Xingyi sect and the death team were killed directly and fled. Only the leader of the death team escaped. As for Xingyi sect, all the younger generation died here, and elder Li Changfeng also died under the fist of silly Ben.


    It can be said that this time, the death team and Xingyi sect experts were defeated miserably. They had the advantage at the beginning. They had no advantage after the Gu clan stopped.


    At this moment, everyone is waiting for ye Han in the bastard''s villa, and the Gu family experts are also there. However, their faces are more ugly than anyone. They want to kill Ye Han at this moment, but they can''t do so.


    The unlucky man waited carefully, served tea and poured water. These people are all experts who kill people without blinking an eye. If they were unhappy next time, they would be finished if they killed him. At the moment, the unlucky man regretted taking over Wu Tianxu''s hot potato. Would he be a servant without Wu Tianxu?


    The Chen brothers didn''t talk to the Gu people, and neither did sun bumie. Just now they were still enemies. As for that night, the clothes man sat alone, didn''t speak, and didn''t pay attention to anyone. The whole atmosphere spent three hours in this silent embarrassment.


    At this time, ye Han, who is in the room on the second floor, has broken through to the peak of the later stage of Xiaoren governor. Only one step away, he can become an expert in the realm of Zhongren governor. However, to this extent, the energy of Gu insects has been exhausted.


    After feeling this, ye Han opened his eyes and took a deep breath. His eyes were shining and bright, showing how strong he was at the moment.


    In just a few hours, he broke through two levels in a row. I''m afraid he can''t touch this great opportunity several times in his life.


    Moreover, you know, it is less than a month for ye han to get through the governor''s vein and become a master of small Ren governor. In less than a month, this time, he made a continuous breakthrough and reached a new height that he may not reach in half a year. After he may continue to Practice for a period of time, ye Han has the hope to impact the realm of Zhong Ren governor.


    "Little governor Ren''s peak!" Ye Han licked his lower lip, with a cold flash in his eyes. It seems that Nalan mietian was in this realm when he was in Yanjing. Now, in terms of realm strength, they are flat and on the same level. Next, it depends on who runs fast. Those who run in front are destined to step on those who run behind.


    Then, ye Han got up and left the room and walked downstairs. The look in his eyes was calm and stable. Compared with a few hours ago, ye Han not only changed his strength, but also his temperament, giving people an unfathomable feeling.

 Chapter 392

    Seeing ye Han coming downstairs, the people in the living room looked at him. However, in these eyes, ye Han still felt several cold breath falling on him.


    As he watched, ye Han smiled coldly at the master of the Gu family. Immediately, he didn''t say anything. He came to the living room and said to Chen Tianxing and Chen Tiantian; "Two elders, thank you for your help today. Ye Han is very grateful."


    Chen Tianxing smiled; "You''re welcome, ye Han. You''re a friend of the Chen family. We''ll help you when you''re in trouble. Fortunately, you came in time today, or you''ll make a big mistake."


    For Chen Tianxing''s words, ye Han was puzzled. Why did the Chen family help him? It seems that he has nothing to do with the Chen family. Last time, he visited Taigong Chen because of the leader of the horse gang.


    Seeing ye Han''s puzzled look, Chen Tianxing said; "Ye Han, this is not a place to talk. I''ll talk to you slowly when I have time."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded. Then he looked at the mysterious man sitting alone in a night suit and said; "Elder, why did you help me? Did we ever know each other?"


    The man in night clothes looked up at Ye Han and said; "We don''t know. I help you. You don''t need to know the reason, but I want to ask you for something. I don''t know whether you give it or not?"


    "Senior, please say."


    Said the man in night clothes; "I want a drop of blood from you. How about you repay me for my help?"


    "Is it so simple?" Ye Han looked at the night clothes man unexpectedly, and then smiled; "Of course."


    After that, ye Han cut his finger directly. Seeing here, the night clothes man should have been ready. He immediately took out a small bottle and filled it with a few drops of blood, and then he said to Ye Han; "Young man, if possible, we''ll see you again."


    After that, the man in night clothes left here directly.


    "This man belongs to the same lineage as the Chen family, but I can''t see who he is." Chen Tianxing whispered beside Ye Han. The old man was also born in Baji, just like their Chen family, but Chen Tianxing didn''t know who the Baji master was.


    For this point, ye Han doesn''t want to go deep into it for the time being. Since the man in night clothes says that they may see each other again, it may be time to know his identity next time.


    Later, ye Han checked the injury of tianlongwei. Most of their injuries were caused by Gu insects. At the moment, they were suppressed with strong strength. For tianlongwei, ye Han naturally worked harder to help them recover and completely put aside the experts of Gu clan.


    Seeing here, let alone Huang Wutian''s fire, even Huang nishang was angry.


    Anyway, ye Han also took advantage of their Gu clan. Now he treats them as air and ignores them completely.


    "Asshole, don''t deceive people too much!" Huang Wutian couldn''t help but slap the table and stood up, yelling at Ye Han.


    Ye Han turned his head and sneered and said; "If you can''t wait, you can leave. I didn''t leave you. If anything, wait until I''m finished."


    After that, ye Han continued what he was doing.


    Seeing this, Huang wudian''s face became more angry. If Huang nishang didn''t wink at him, he would beat people. Although he didn''t dare to kill Ye Han, he still dared to beat Ye Han.


    It took more than two hours for ye han to deal with the injury on tianlongwei. After all this, it was already dark.


    "Grandpa, you are the Lord and we are guests. You see it''s dark now. At least invite us to have a meal?" Ye Han stood up and clapped his hands, looking at the grandpa who stood silent like a cicada.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the unlucky Master said hurriedly; "Mr. Ye, I have booked a banquet in the hotel. If you don''t dislike Mr. Ye, how about hosting today?"


    "We naturally don''t dislike the invitation of the bastard. Please lead the way."


    "Wait." seeing ye Han really going to eat, Huang Wutian couldn''t sit still. His fist was crunched by him and said; "Ye Han, don''t force me. Although I dare not kill you because of the combination of yin and Yang and Gu, I absolutely dare to kill others around you."


    "Hum, you just try." Ye Han snorted coldly and said.


    "You..." Huang wudian was furious.


    "Second uncle, let me come." Huang nishang stood up. She looked at Ye Han and said with complex eyes; "Do you know what you refined?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Han answered honestly. Although this thing has improved his strength by two levels in a row, he really doesn''t know what this insect is, but it seems to be the treasure of the Gu family.


    Huang nishang looked at Ye Han and said; "The insect you refined is called Yin-Yang and combined Gu. It was refined by our Gu family for more than ten years. It was originally a contracted insect shared by me and my future husband when they were going to have sex, but now it is used by you. Therefore, from today on, you will be my husband in yellow clothes."


    Hearing this, ye Han was almost choked by his saliva. What''s the reason? Take her a bug, is it her husband?


    "You don''t have to be surprised, let alone deny it. Moreover, because of yin and Yang and combined Gu, if you die, I will die with you. This is the wonderful use of yin and Yang and combined Gu. It can not only enhance the strength of both sides, but also a contract," Huang nishang said; "It''s ridiculous, but it''s done. That''s why my Gu clan doesn''t deal with you. Now, what do you think you should do?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was silent. He took such a big advantage. It seems that he really should give others a statement.


    Ye Han said; "First of all, I must tell you that you Gu clan and I have no grudges. The reason why we killed your Gu clan was also framed by others. Now, at this stage, I can only tell you that the Gu clan is not against me, and I will not be against you."


    "Bastard, you refined Yin and Yang and combined Gu. This is your answer to us. Do you really think I Gu clan dare not deal with you?" Huang wudian stared at Ye Han like a poisonous snake after hearing Ye Han''s words.


    "What do you want me to do? Do you still want me to marry a woman I don''t know for a day?"


    "Although I don''t want to do this, you must do it. That''s the rule of the Gu clan." Huang nishang looked at Ye Han and her beautiful eyes were no longer lively in the past, she said; "From today on, you ye Han will be the son-in-law of my Gu family. Within three days, you must go to the Gu family and receive the blessing of divine water. Otherwise, you will die and I will die."

 Chapter 393

    Watching the people of the Gu clan leave, ye Han''s face became a little ugly. He asked him to go to the Gu clan within three days. Not to mention that the Xingyi sect expert is still in Central China and may wait for the opportunity. Moreover, Murong Tiandu is also eyeing. The key is to go to the Gu clan. What if the Gu clan people do something to him at that time?


    After all, it''s the base camp of Gu clan. There are so many experts in it.


    "Ye Han, I think it''s necessary for you to go to the Gu clan. The Gu skill of the Gu clan is mysterious and unpredictable. Many things are difficult to tell. If it really hurts you, it will be troublesome." Chen Tianxing said; "If the Gu clan really wants to deal with you, in fact, they can continue in the battle just now. The reason why they stop is that they really don''t want to hurt you and don''t dare to hurt you."


    "Elder, where is the residence of the Gu clan?" Ye Han asked. He had checked his body, and there was nothing unusual. It was very calm, but it was this calm that made Ye Han feel a little uneasy, as if there was a time bomb in his body.


    "I know. We''ll go with you when the time comes. In addition to the experts around you, the Gu clan has to weigh it." Chen Tianxing said, then smiled; "Ye Han, in fact, if you really become the son-in-law of the Gu family, it''s not bad for you. You can not only fight with the Gu family into friendship, but also get the great help of the Gu family, which is absolutely helpful to your career."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled bitterly. Even so, he combined with a woman who didn''t know each other for his career. Ye Han''s heart will have pimples. It''s OK to say if they have emotional foundation.


    However, this time the crisis ended. Although the process was very dangerous for ye Han, he made a lot of money. Not only his strength was greatly improved, but his relationship with the Gu clan was temporarily eased.


    I''m afraid that Prajna Zhuge, who is close to the demon, didn''t think of this!


    Zhuge Prajna''s plan was very successful. He led Ye han to central China and asked him to kill Huang Wuliang without knowing it, so as to make friends with the Gu family and let the Gu family deal with Ye Han. Moreover, Zhuge Prajna actually knew that when ye Han appeared in Central China, Murong Tian would never be honest and would definitely prepare behind his back.


    In this way, ye Han faces not only the Gu clan, but also Murong Tiandu. In this case, it is inevitable for ye han to die.


    However, man is not as good as heaven.


    Zhuge Prajna is very clever. Unfortunately, she didn''t calculate that the southwest Chen family would suddenly help Ye Han, the unknown mysterious night clothes man and the emerging Xingyi sect expert.


    Moreover, Zhuge Prajna did not consider that ye Han''s strength soared because of his bad relationship with the Gu family. At present, there are signs of turning enemies into friends with the Gu family.


    Zhuge Prajna''s plan was very successful, but the outcome was not satisfactory. It can be said that her plan failed completely under the influence of many factors. It not only had no impact on Ye Han, but also helped him improve his strength, and the crisis of Gu clan was relieved.


    "Damn guy, why is his luck so good every time?"


    In Helan river city, the residence of Murong family, Murong Tiandu looked angry and clenched his fist. Next to him, he stood the leader of the death team who went to kill Ye Han.


    "Little Lord, this is my subordinate''s dereliction of duty."


    Murong Tian shook his head, and his face responded coldly; "I don''t blame you this time. Gu clan, Murong family, and Xingyi sect experts who unexpectedly appeared can''t kill him. It can only be said that ye Han slept with the lady of luck. He was so lucky that the southwest Chen family came forward to help him."


    "Young Lord, what are we going to do next? Do you need to send death generals?"


    "No, death will be the ultimate power of Murong family. It must not be exposed until the last moment. This is what I use to deal with Nalan mietian." Murong Tian shook his head to deal with Ye Han. He didn''t want to expose all his cards.


    "My God, is there any trouble?"


    When Murong Tiandu talked with the leader of the death team, a very beautiful woman accompanied by the old and the young came to the yard. The woman was very beautiful. Although she was 50 years old, she looked just over 30 years old and maintained very well.


    This woman is bu Jingyu, the hairy wife of Murong Hetu, the leader of the southern Wulin alliance, and the mother of Murong Tiandu.


    A great beauty whose name resounded throughout the South thirty years ago.


    Seeing the beautiful woman coming, Murong Tian hurriedly stood up, helped her sit down and said; "Mom, no, there''s nothing in the world that can embarrass your son."


    Bu Jingyu shook her head, she said; "My God, your brother told me everything outside. At present, your father can''t shut up. I just hope that in the dangerous world outside, neither of your brothers will have any accidents. Mom doesn''t expect you to stand high, but only your brothers are safe. That''s enough."


    Hearing this, Murong Tian stared at Murong Jiu standing next to him, and then smiled; "Mom, don''t listen to Xiao Jiu''s nonsense. Don''t think too much about nothing."


    Bu Jingyu stood up and said; "I hope mom thinks too much. If you go out, remember to take your war knife grandpa with you. I''m relieved to have him."


    "With me, someone can hurt their brothers. Don''t worry!" looking at the face he has secretly loved for more than 30 years, the old face of the saber shows tenderness. In fact, no one knows that the saber exists in the Murong family because of this woman. Although there are many differences in their age, but, The saber who was still a myth in the Chinese killer world never turned back and fell in love with this woman like a moth to the fire.


    Although this woman has become a wife, he still cherishes that feeling in his heart. For this woman, he is willing to give up all his glory.


    Outside the villa, Shaoyang City, central China.


    At the moment, ye Han looked at the group of vigorous soldiers standing in front of him. There were 50 people. In addition, there were several valiant women. These people were selected by situ Zhentian for him in the army. Everyone basically had hard Kung Fu. Although they could not reach the level of ancient martial arts, they had a solid foundation. After training, Will be a group of experts equivalent to tianlongwei.


    Ye Han looked at the soldiers calmly, and his eyes swept over them one by one.


    However, compared with Ye Han''s calm eyes, the eyes of this group of soldiers seemed rebellious and even looked at Ye Han with hostility. Because of Ye Han, they were expelled from the army and sent here.


    "Do you hate me?" looking at these people, ye Han asked calmly.

 Chapter 394

    When fifty soldiers heard Ye Han''s words, the hostility on their faces was even worse and their eyes were burning.


    "Yes, because of you, we were expelled from the army. We don''t care which rich family you are, but there''s no door for us to work hard for you." a tall soldier looked at Ye Han and said coldly.


    "I see." Ye Han nodded and said; "I''m not the second generation of officials or the second generation of rich people. I''m just a poor boy who came out of the valley and fought hard. I''m sorry that you were expelled from the army. However, some things have losses and gains. If you leave the army, it''s uncertain that your stage will be broader and more exciting. Don''t you want to have a try?"


    "Our stage is in the army, not you. What can you give us? Money? Power?" a female soldier said with a disdain to Ye Han; "These tacky things are not what we pursue."


    "Money, power." Ye Han smiled and said; "I can really give you these things, but since you don''t like them, then the supreme power? Don''t you care?"


    "Just you, what strength can you give us?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han turned and looked at the tianlongwei standing behind him, and then said; "Well, you 50 people are united. As long as you can defeat any of them, I''ll let you all recover your military status. How about it?"


    "Hum, arrogant guy, that''s what you say. What you say counts?" although the bloody Qi of tianlongwei is awe inspiring and their eyes are terrible, these outstanding people from various military regions naturally don''t think that they can''t win one if they unite with 50 people.


    "Of course." Ye Han nodded, and then he continued; "But if you lose, from now on, you will have to obey my orders. Military orders are like mountains. I think these four words are not strange to you."


    "OK, do it."


    Ye Han waved, and then a tianlongwei stood up and looked at the 50 soldiers indifferently. There was no superfluous language on both sides. All the 50 soldiers rushed up to the tianlongwei.


    However, soon, the battle of great disparity of strength ended. These soldiers are indeed outstanding in major military regions, but their strength is not at the same level as tianlongwei who has been cruelly trained in life and death.


    Looking at those soldiers who keep getting up, ye Han is very satisfied. These people have strong fighting ability, solid foundation and great room for rise.


    "What a powerful guy, I''m afraid he''s a bit more powerful than the king of soldiers in our military region!" watching tianlongwei retreat silently, the faces of these soldiers are shocked. They come from major military regions and have seen many master of king of soldiers level. Their goal is to become the king of soldiers and have strong strength.


    "How?" Ye Han stood up again. He looked at the soldiers and asked.


    Hearing Ye Han''s question, they were silent.


    Ye Han continued; "Since you lost, you will have to obey my orders in the future. Of course, if you pay, you will gain. As long as you are willing to bear hardships, what I can provide you is the same strong strength as the group behind me. Now, I want to know if any of you are willing to follow me and fight the world together?"


    "We are willing." at this time, no one is dissatisfied with Ye Han. Although Ye Han made them lose their military status, these soldiers who are full of desire for power will not refuse to exchange for supreme power.


    "Very good." Ye Han nodded and said; "But after following me, I didn''t ask much, just eight words, absolute obedience and absolute loyalty."


    "Absolute obedience, absolute loyalty!" the shouting voice was connected from the mouth of the soldiers who were full of desire for strength.


    "OK, go to Tengchong. Someone will meet you there. I hope your strength will be ten times stronger or even stronger than now when you meet next time."


    After seeing off the soldiers, ye Han called Kunsang and asked him to arrange the group to the forest for Zhao Hengtian''s training.


    After dealing with this matter, ye Han had to start preparing to go to the Gu family. Huang nishang told him to go to the Gu family within three days, otherwise he would lose his life. Ye Han didn''t dare to be careless about this matter.


    After leaving two Tianlong guards to protect Xie Hanyan and them, under the leadership of Chen Tianxing and Chen Tiantian, ye Han and his party approached 20 experts and began to go towards the residence of the Gu clan.


    The residence of the Gu clan is in the inaccessible forests and mountains. Most people don''t know it at all and dare not come here. The residence of the Gu clan is a very terrible place. There are all kinds of terrible snakes, insects, mice and ants, which are all over the mountains and forests and become a natural barrier for the Gu clan.


    After climbing several peaks and crossing some primitive forests, ye Han and his family have come to the area around the Gu clan''s residence.


    When ye Han came to the Gu clan this time, he also brought the little tiger. This little thing is also the killer mace against Gu insects. Swallowing Gu insects is equivalent to eating snacks. He is not afraid of poisoning.


    Looking at the little tiger running around in the forest, ye Han didn''t take care of it. Anyway, this little thing won''t get lost.


    The two brothers Chen Tianxing, who saw the little tiger for the first time, were a little surprised. On the way, snakes, insects, mice and ants saw it. It was like a mouse seeing a cat. They were chased and ran away frantically.


    "Ye Han, in front is the residence of the Gu clan. Here we are." on a small hillside, from here, you can see an isolated small village floating in Ye Han''s sight. People come and go in this small village, and spring smoke curls. The retro buildings give people a feeling of returning to the old times.


    Looking at the small village, ye Han said; "The Gu clan is quite good at choosing places. Although it is deep in the mountains, it is also close to the mountains and rivers. There are faint dragon veins rising around it, and the air is fresh. It is a good treasure land."


    Chen Tianxing said; "Naturally, the residence of the Gu clan is not too bad. They have lived here for generations and have little contact with the outside world. They don''t know how many experts there are in the Gu clan today?"


    "Don''t worry about it first. Let''s go to the village."


    After waving, ye Han walked towards a path below the hillside, which was the only way to enter the village. After a while, ye Han and his party came to the entrance of the village. There was an arch at the entrance of the village. Above the arch, there were two big characters "Gu Zhai", and under the arch, there were people of Gu clan guarding it.

 Chapter 395

    "Who''s coming?" seeing ye Han and them coming, two Gu members dressed in minority costumes asked coldly.


    "Please inform the head of Gu clan that ye Han is coming."


    Hearing the speech, the two Gu people''s faces became more indifferent. A young man from the outside killed the Third Master of the Gu family, which has been spread in the village, which makes the people of the Gu family hate the name Ye Han. Moreover, the Yin-Yang and Hegu carefully cultivated by the Gu family have also been occupied by this person, which makes the Gu family more angry and resentful towards Ye Han.


    "Hum, wait." the guard Gu clan snorted coldly, and then a man walked towards the village. Ye Han wanted to come to the Gu clan. It''s no secret for the Gu clan, and the Gu clan in the whole village knows it.


    Before long, many people of Gu clan gathered at the entrance of the village. They all came after hearing the news. They wanted to see who ye Han was who killed the Third Master of Gu clan and occupied Yin and Yang and combined Gu?


    "These people are the murderers who killed the third master, and they also occupy Yin and Yang and Hegu?"


    "These outsiders really like to bully our Gu clan when they are not involved in the world, don''t they? We must give them some color to see later."


    "When we get to the Gu clan, they are a dragon outside. You have to be honest with us."


    Looking at Ye Han, the members of the Gu clan who were watching here began to talk, but the tone was quite bad. Ye Han didn''t mind. They came to the Gu clan. They didn''t come to trouble.


    "Get out of the way..."


    At this time, a loud noise suddenly came from behind the onlookers. After the crowd made way for a main road, several young people came out immediately. The young man with the head had a poisonous look in his eyes, giving people a feeling like a poisonous snake. It would make people feel uncomfortable to be stared at by his eyes.


    "Huang man is coming. Now there is a good play!" seeing the arrival of the first young man, the faces of the onlookers showed a look of great interest. At the same time, they looked at Ye Han with a little schadenfreude. Huang man is the most powerful genius in the Gu family except Huang nishang. Moreover, Huang man has always loved Huang nishang and regarded Huang nishang as his future woman.


    However, at present, ye Han has taken away Yin and Yang and combined Gu, and Huang nishang can only belong to Ye Han in the future. As a childhood sweetheart who grew up with Huang nishang, how can Huang man not be angry?


    "Who is Ye Han, get out of here?" Huang man''s arrival, his sinister eyes swept directly over Ye Han and his group of people, killing and infiltrating people, and his fists were tightly held by him and me.


    Ye Han frowned, and then he said faintly; "I am Ye Han. What can I do for you?"


    "Hum, you are ye Han. That''s good. If you don''t beat me today, you won''t want to enter the village." Huang man looked at Ye Han. He snorted heavily. Then he came forward. In his hand, a terrible scorpion, scorpion Gu, attacked fiercely and was as poisonous as snake Gu. He was bitten by this thing or entered his body, Will cause the attacker''s body to decay in an instant.


    Hearing this, ye Han said faintly; "Is this how the Gu clan treats its guests?"


    "Guest?" Huang man sneered and said; "For Huang man, you are the enemy of my Gu clan. Don''t talk nonsense. Do you dare to fight me?"


    "What''s wrong with fighting with you?" Ye Han took a few steps forward. He looked at the Huang man and said; "But I''m afraid you can''t afford the result. Are you sure you want to fight me?"


    "Look!"


    The answer to Ye Han''s words was Huang man''s vicious attack. His scorpion poison was very fast. After a flash in the air, it suddenly appeared in front of Ye Han. The long tentacles had amazing penetration and venom.


    When the people around saw Huang man, they all stared at him and ye Han.


    In the face of Huang man''s attack, ye Han''s eyes remained unchanged, and he moved out with a ladder cloud. There are few talents like Nalan killing the sky in the world. Among the young generation, there is no one who can cause danger to Ye Han except Nalan killing the sky. Naturally, Huang man''s strength can''t hurt Ye Han.


    The scorpion Gu missed the blow. Under the control of Huang man, he suddenly drilled into the ground and disappeared into the soil. Then, ye Han felt that there was a very small movement in the soil under his feet. After feeling here, ye Han jumped and fell to the ground several times in the air.


    At the moment when ye Han''s legs left the ground, a black scorpion Gu suddenly jumped out and shot at Ye Han''s body at an extremely amazing speed. He wanted to drill into Ye Han''s body, devour his blood and destroy his body.


    After landing, ye Han looked at the scorpion insect that was still shooting at him. He sneered, and the aura in his body was released immediately. The terrible breath was full of emptiness. In an instant, only a small voice spread on the scorpion insect, which seemed very frightened and afraid.


    Then, in the eyes of the people of the Gu family, Huang man''s scorpion Gu turned around and ran away, turned into a black light and entered Huang man''s body. No matter how Huang man called, the scorpion Gu just didn''t come out.


    Feel here, Huang man''s face is extremely ugly. How can his scorpion insect become timid in the face of Ye Han?


    Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "It seems that you are not very good. You don''t even have the courage to fight with me. I''m still warming up and it ran away."


    "Bastard, I''ll deal with you in person." after hearing Ye Han''s words, Huang man was angry. A terrible fist rushed towards Ye Han and shot it in person. Huang man is different from other people of Gu clan. He not only has a great talent for refining Gu, second only to Huang nishang, but also his skill is very good.


    The people of the Gu clan are generally good at refining Gu, but their combat effectiveness is not very high. If they don''t use Gu insects, they can''t have any advantage in the same realm, one-on-one. However, Huang man is not only good at refining Gu, but also good at martial arts. The power of this fist is infinitely close to the master of Xiaoren governor realm.


    However, Huang man can''t win Ye Han in the field he is proud of. How can he be ye Han''s opponent.


    Looking at Huang man''s rushing fist, ye Han stood motionless and also blew it out.


    Collapse fist!


    The terrible power was released from ye Han''s fist. When the two fists officially collided, bang! The collision of the body and the dull voice rang through the ears of the surrounding people. Then, Huang man''s body was directly blown away under this punch, spitting blood and falling on the ground, stunned the people of the surrounding Gu clan.

 Chapter 396

    The second day of the Gu clan was defeated by Ye Han''s men, which surprised the Gu clan people who were watching. Huang man''s Gu insects did no harm to Ye Han at all. Moreover, in terms of combat effectiveness, he was not ye Han''s move to defeat the enemy at all.


    "Xiao Ren Du!" the people of the Gu clan are dignified. If they can defeat Huang man so easily, ye Han''s strength will never be lower than that of Xiao Ren Du. Thinking of this, the Gu clan''s eyes on Ye Han have changed. At this age, it is already the realm of Xiao Ren Du. If they give him five or ten years, it''s OK!


    At the beginning, the people of the Gu clan who wanted to teach Ye Han a lesson. After comparing their strength, they still gave up the idea. Let the clan leader decide what to do.


    "What are you doing around? They''re all scattered..."


    At this time, a middle-aged man in his forties came here. The man''s dress was the same as that of the others of the Gu clan. Because he refined the Gu insects and dealt with these snakes, insects, rats and ants all year round, the Gu clan people looked very cold and terrible in their eyes.


    "Outsiders, come with me." the middle-aged man of Gu nationality gave Ye Han a cold look, and then led the way in front. Ye Han and his party followed him calmly.


    Not long after entering the village, the middle-aged man took Ye Han and they came to the front of a solemn hall. The whole hall was built of wood, full of rigorous and inviolable flavor.


    "Who is Ye Han? Just go in with me. The others are waiting outside."


    Hearing this, Chen Tianxing said; "Wait a minute, our two brothers will go in with him. The friends of the Gu clan should not obstruct him."


    "Hum, whatever you want." the middle-aged man of Gu clan snorted coldly and walked directly into the hall.


    Ye Han asked sun bumie to wait outside. He, Chen Tianxing and Chen Tiantian walked into the hall.


    When they entered the hall, ye Han found that there were a lot of people in the hall, including more than ten. Among them, except Huang nishang, a young younger generation, the rest were elderly middle-aged or old people.


    Among these people, as like as two peas, they have four people who are just like Chen Tianhang''s two brothers. This lineup is quite strong. If they really want to deal with Ye Han, then the people brought by Ye cold are not their rivals.


    Gu nationality has a long history. No matter in which turbulent era, their inheritance has not been extinguished. It can be seen how powerful the survival force of Gu nationality is.


    When they came to the hall, ye Han looked at the experts of the Gu family. At the same time, many experts of the Gu family were also looking at them. They couldn''t hide their anger in their calm eyes.


    "Ye Han, I''ve seen all the elders of the Gu clan." in the main hall, ye Han arched his hands to Huang Wuye, the head of the Gu clan, and more than a dozen Gu clan experts. He said in a humble and unassuming manner. Chen Tianxing and Chen Tiantian also arched their hands to the people of the Gu clan. In fact, almost all of their generation belong to the same era, but the Gu clan is rarely born. Even if they know each other''s name, I haven''t seen it.


    Huang Wuye, the head of Gu clan, waved his hand and said indifferently; "It''s a guest. Please sit down."


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Han and the three of them sat down in the main hall and waited for the Gu clan leader to follow.


    However, in this calm, Huang Wuye, the leader of the Gu clan, did not speak, and his eyes were still looking at Ye Han. Huang Wuye did not speak, and ye Han would not speak. The two sides were silent for five minutes, making the atmosphere of the whole hall quiet and strange, which made people very uncomfortable.


    "What a calm guy!" seeing this behind the scenes, the elders of the Gu family flickered. Facing their group of Gu family experts, they sat calmly for five minutes without changing color. This alone is much better than many young people.


    "Ye Han, a rising star in the South and the overlord of the underground world in East China, has opened the governor''s vein and become the first genius in the ancient martial arts world in less than 20. I have known you." under this silence, Huang Wuye still spoke, he said; "However, if you think these auras on you can suppress my Gu clan, then you are thousands of mistakes. Now, let''s talk about the gratitude and resentment between you and my Gu clan."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said faintly; "It''s my honor to bother the Gu clan leader to remember, but I never thought that this achievement of Ye Han could suppress the Gu clan that has lasted for a long time in history. As for your gratitude and resentment, first of all, you Gu clan and I are victims in this matter, and there is another person who is the real mastermind. It''s also because you Gu clan Huang immeasurable was picked Dial, use sinister means to deal with me. "


    "Hum, how can we trust you? A Gu clan elder snorted coldly.


    Ye Han looked at him and said; "Believe it or not, if you want to avenge the people of your Gu clan, it''s understandable. However, in this way, not only will the conspiracy behind succeed, but we will fight each other. Although I Ye Han can''t shake the root of your Gu clan, if the fish dies and the net is broken, it''s not good for all of us."


    "The fish died and the net was broken. Do you really think you are qualified?" the Gu clan elders looked at Ye Han angrily.


    Ye Han is silent. Whether he has this qualification is not to say it, but to do it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, can we come to the Gu clan to accept your sanctions?" seeing this situation, Chen Tianxing glanced at the whole audience and said faintly.


    "Taiyuan Chen family." Huang Wuye glanced at Chen Tianxing.


    "Yes." Chen Tianxing nodded. They were originally from the Chen family in Taiyuan, Shanxi Province in the north, but they were forced to move south because of Huang Fuqi''s genius.


    "OK." Huang Wuxie nodded. He looked at Ye Han and said; "Since you say there is another mastermind behind this matter, who is the mastermind?"


    "In the north, Nalan killed the counselor around him, Zhuge Prajna." Ye Han said faintly.


    Smelling the speech, Huang Wuxie picked up the tip of his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes; "It''s the descendants of Zhuge family. No wonder."


    "So, do you have any questions now?" Ye Han looked at the Gu clan master in the hall and asked.


    "In that case, we can not investigate this matter, but should you give us an account of Yin-Yang and combined Gu?" Huang Wuye looked at Ye Han, and his eyes became cold in an instant, not only him, but also the Gu clan leaders in the hall. Yin-Yang and combined Gu were something they had spent more than ten years to study, In the end, the Gu clan didn''t get any advantage. They all took advantage of Ye Han, an outsider.

 Chapter 397

    Hearing this, ye Han is a little angry. He didn''t steal and rob the Yin-Yang and Gu, but posted it by himself. Although Ye Han really took advantage of it, what does the Gu family want him to explain?


    Let him spit out what he ate?


    Ye Han said coldly; "What kind of explanation do you want me to give?"


    "Very simple," said Huang Wuye; "Since you have devoured Yin and Yang and combined Gu, you must become a member of my Gu family and a son-in-law of my Gu family. Moreover, there will be a wedding tomorrow. In the future, you don''t have to leave the Gu family and live here at ease."


    Hearing this, not only Ye Han''s face changed greatly, but also the faces of the two brothers Chen Tianxing.


    It''s not impossible for ye han to become the son-in-law of Gu clan. Anyway, it''s also an advantage.


    However, how can ye Han stay in the Gu clan in the future?


    "No."


    Ye Han stood up impressively, and his face said coldly; "I can promise you to marry your children, but not now. I can''t stay in the Gu family in the future."


    "Bastard, you devoured the most precious treasure of the Gu clan. You didn''t agree to this request. Do you want to be the enemy of the Gu clan?" seeing ye Han''s refusal, the elders of the Gu clan looked more angry and killed people. Their eyes were as if they were going to devour ye Han.


    Huang nishang sat aside and didn''t speak. Marrying Ye Han seems to be her destiny and can''t be changed. She doesn''t dislike it. The man she wants to marry must not be lower than her in talent and stronger than her. At this point, ye Han is very in line with the requirements in her mind. In the future, feelings can be cultivated slowly.


    "Gu clan, don''t deceive people too much." Ye Han looked at Huang Wuye coldly and said; "I promised you to come to the Gu clan with sincerity to solve this resentment, but it''s not that I''m afraid of you, nor that I''m afraid of death. If you have to force me, then I Ye Han will never wait to die. Whoever forces me, I''ll kill him."


    "Presumptuous!" Huang Wuye was furious and suddenly patted the dragon and tiger chair he was sitting on. His eyes became as cold as ice and destroyed his Gu clan. This arrogant remark was the first time he heard from a person''s mouth.


    Seeing the extreme indifference of these Gu family experts, ye Han''s face became extremely ugly. If you want him to stay in the Gu family, you can''t. He still has a lot of things to do outside, and there are many people he cares about and people he loves.


    "Bastard, it seems that you want to make friends with my Gu clan?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the people of Gu clan were angry one after another. Terrible killing opportunities were intertwined in the hall, like a killing array shrouding the world, which was gloomy and terrible.


    Feeling this behind the scenes, the eyes of Ye Han, Chen Tianxing and Chen Tiantian are frozen. Gu clan, do you really want to come to this step?


    Maybe I felt the situation inside the hall. At this time, outside the hall, silly Ben and others wanted to rush in, but at this moment, many experts of Gu clan appeared around the hall, besieged silly Ben and held them against each other, and the battle scene was imminent.


    In the main hall, ye Han and the three are ready to fight at any time. The Gu clan deceives people too much. The big deal is to make a big fight in the Gu clan.


    The master of Gu clan''s eyes are as cold as a front. Huang Wuye seems calm, but he gives people a cold silence, which makes people wonder what he is thinking.


    Such a scene made the atmosphere in the hall a little delicate, and there was a general smell of tension.


    However, in the silence of both sides, a beautiful voice came out from the hall; "Hey, are you really willing to marry me?"


    Huang nishang''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Han, which was more like a kind of examination.


    Hearing this, all the people in the hall looked at her.


    Ye Han said; "Do you want to hear the truth or lie?"


    "Of course it''s true." Huang nishang said naturally.


    Ye handao; "Miss Huang, you and I don''t even know each other. It''s impossible to marry you sincerely. Although you don''t like to hear this, this is my truth."


    Hearing the speech, Huang nishang smiled and she said; "If what you just said is just the opposite, although I Gu clan dare not kill you because of me, I can definitely imprison you. However, if you tell the truth, I appreciate you more. Stay in our Gu clan for five days and give me an opportunity to fall in love with you and me. This is the best ending, how about it?"


    Hearing Huang nishang''s words, ye Han said after a moment of silence; "It''s OK to stay in your Gu clan for five days, but after five days? You should know that I have concerns, lovers and enemies outside. I can''t stay in your Gu clan all the time. The outside world is the world that really belongs to me."


    "Five days later, I''ll let you leave the Gu clan safely." Huang nishang said like this.


    "Nishang..." hearing Huang nishang''s words, Huang Wuxie frowned, and his face was warm and angry.


    "Dad, I know you want to force him to stay for the sake of your daughter''s happiness, but if others are here but your heart is not there, what''s the use of staying?" Huang nishang stares at Ye Han''s face and calmly says these words. At this moment, ye Han suddenly has a good feeling for Huang nishang. This woman looks lively and lovely, But she is not that kind of willful and unruly young lady.


    "If he left, do you think he would come back?" Huang Wuxin sighed. For the happiness of his daughter and for the little princess of the Gu family, in fact, the reason why they oppressed Ye Han is just to keep him. There is no other meaning. There are too many temptations in the flower world outside. Who knows whether ye Han will remember his daughter in the future.


    More importantly, Huang nishang has now shared life with Ye Han. If ye Han suffers an accident outside, does Huang nishang still have a way to live?


    "Dad, this is my daughter''s own business. Let me solve it in my own way."


    "I hope you don''t regret it." Huang Wuye thought silently, and then he looked at Ye Han and said coldly; "Ye Han, I''ll let you go today, but if I''m not satisfied with the final result, then I''d rather not have this daughter and my Gu clan will kill you. This is not a threat. If one day, I Huang Wuye will really kill you."


    Ye Han said; "Clan leader Huang, then I also tell you, your little princess of Gu clan, I will marry her, but not now. I will give her a grand wedding in the future. Therefore, I hope you don''t force me. If you promise, I can call you ''father-in-law''."


    "Hum, go away. I have to see how you behave in the Gu clan these five days." Huang Wuye snorted coldly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled. He won the contest today. However, it was also thanks to Huang nishang. Then, ye Han took the initiative to walk out of the hall with Huang nishang''s hand.

 Chapter 398

    "Ye Han, were you really not afraid just now?"


    Huang nishang and ye Han hold hands with each other in the residence of Gu clan. They walk on the main road in the village and receive the eyes of people coming and going. Ye Han laughs; "This is the base camp of your Gu clan. In the face of your father and those old guys of Gu clan, you say I''m afraid?"


    "Then why don''t you promise?" Huang nishang asked, holding Ye Han''s big hand tightly.


    "Nishang, because I still have a lot of things to do, I can''t stop. There are many enemies outside and they are very powerful. Once I stop, I may never get up. I can only move forward step by step. After stepping down those enemies one by one, it may be the time for real stability." Ye Han sighed. Outside, Nalan extinguishes the sky and Murong Tiandu Tianzunhui and some scattered enemies are threats to Ye Han.


    Moreover, in addition to the enemy, he also has relatives, lovers, brothers and friends. Once he stops, what will those who follow him do? Live and die?


    Huang nishang nodded silently, and then she said; "I won''t force you to stay. Instead of keeping your body, it''s better to keep your heart. The man who belongs to me, his body and heart belong to me."


    "Do you mind if I have a woman outside?"


    Huang nishang shrugged and said; "It''s false to say you don''t mind, but how can there be few confidants around excellent men? As long as you have me in your heart and love me, it''s enough."


    "I''ve found that I like you a little." hearing Huang nishang''s words, ye Han chuckled and held Huang nishang''s hand tighter.


    "But I haven''t fallen in love with you yet, so you have to work hard, or you won''t agree with me. At that time, Shenshui bless me, but I can''t help you." when he said this, Huang nishang''s face suddenly turned red, which made Ye Han a little puzzled; "Nishang, you asked me to come to the Gu family to receive the blessing of divine water in three days. What''s the matter? Don''t I really worry about my life without this level?"


    Huang nishang nodded and said; "Now, we have shared our lives. You are the leader. I can live as long as you can. The premise is that there are no external factors threatening my life. However, there is another level that we must pass through. Only after this level can the hidden dangers of yin and Yang and the combination of insects left in your body be eliminated."


    "What is this level?"


    "Fit." Huang nishang said two words with a red face. The whole face looked delicate and beautiful, and she continued; "Because Yin and Yang and the combination of Gu have been fostered in my body. What originally belongs to me is now taken away by you. Although it brings you great benefits, there are also hidden dangers. Yin and Yang deviate from the balance, and this hidden danger can only be solved by the mother''s virgin blood."


    Hearing this, ye Han suddenly realized that it was like this. No wonder Huang Wuye and others were so angry that they had to let him stay in the Gu family and get married tomorrow, because the blessing of divine water must be made between men and women, which means that ye Han must have a real husband and wife with Huang nishang.


    With the conservative character of the Gu clan, how can they tolerate such a thing to happen to their Gu clan.


    After figuring this out, ye Han''s anger at Huang Wuye has also decreased. The seemingly cold and domineering man has actually made great concessions for his daughter.


    "Three days."


    Thinking of this, ye Han frowned. Tomorrow is the third day, that is to say, he and Huang nishang must fit together today or tomorrow. In this way, they have developed too fast. They can only really know each other now.


    "What are you thinking?" Huang nishang asked strangely when he saw Ye Han frown.


    Ye Han shook his head. How could he speak to a girl about such a thing.


    Huang nishang said; "In fact, I know what you''re thinking. What''s going to happen is a little too fast, which makes you and I unprepared. Maybe this is your destiny... However, before that, you have to make me fall in love with you, and you must fall in love with me, agree with each other, communicate with each other and blend with each other. In this way, we can complete the real combination and share life, otherwise Then, even if the fit is useless to you and me. "


    Ye Han said; "In this way, unless you and I really love each other, there will be no effect. You and I are worried about our lives."


    "Yes." Huang nishang nodded and looked at Ye Han and said; "Ye Han, we don''t have much time left. What are your plans next?"


    Ye Han looked around and said; "It''s my first time to come to the paradise of Gu clan. Why don''t you take me around first!"


    "No problem." Huang nishang smiled at Ye Han and then trotted out in front. The lively woman was like an elf in the wind, full of vitality, and her long skirt fluttered in the wind; "Ye Han, come after me. Let me taste what it feels like to be chased by a man."


    When ye Han ran out like an elf, he smiled faintly and chased Huang nishang. It was the first time for ye han to chase a girl. In the past, there was a natural feeling with Zhou Yuner and Yan Lingjiao. There was no one chasing who.


    In the village, the two chased and hid, and the sound of laughter echoed in the Gu clan. Some Gu clan people saw this behind the scenes and watched them chase each other. Under the gaze of these Gu clans, ye Han was not used to it at first, but finally he slowly adapted. This time, let him really try the feeling of chasing girls!


    After a while, they came to the end of the village.


    In front of them is a chaotic stone forest with weeds. It seems that no one has been in it for a long time. However, to Ye Han''s surprise, there is a pagoda built of boulders in the chaotic stone forest. The pagoda is about five meters high, the top is sharp, and the surrounding is sealed. People don''t know what the pagoda is for.


    "Ye Han, you can''t go in here." seeing ye Han walking towards the chaotic stone forest, Huang nishang''s eyes suddenly changed and stopped Ye Han.


    Ye Han asked a little strangely; "Nishang, is it difficult to enter here? Is there any danger?"


    "This is the holy land of our Gu clan. No one in the clan is allowed to enter except during the annual sacrifice." Huang nishang said; "Any clansman who violates the clan rules will be severely punished. Even if I''m the little princess of Gu clan, ye Han, I''d better take you to other places."


    Although Ye Han is a little curious about the holy land of the Gu family, his curiosity is not so heavy. Since it is a place strictly prohibited by the Gu family, if he goes around at will, it will cause the Gu family''s unhappiness. He has just eased his relationship with the Gu family, and ye Han doesn''t want to break the hard-earned peace because of his curiosity.

 Chapter 399

    However, just as ye Han and his disciples were about to turn around and leave, suddenly, a slight vibration came from the ground. Although the vibration was very small, ye Han and Huang nishang, who were martial artists, felt it for the first time.


    What''s going on? Huang nishang turned around and looked at the chaotic stone forest. The vibration came from there.


    Ye Han also looked inside with a puzzled face.


    Under their gaze, the ground shook more and more, and there was a precursor of an earthquake. The stones in the riprap forest shook and stood up, and the weeds rustled inside, as if something was about to break through the earth.


    The vibration of the ground has been spreading out towards the inside of the village.


    "Nishang, are you Gu clan''s holy land used for ancestor worship?" looking at this scene, ye Han asked curiously.


    Huang nishang shook her head and said with a dignified face: "not so. It is said that there is a sacred thing of our Gu clan in our Gu clan holy land, Chiyou God Gu. I don''t know whether it is. The holy land has been very quiet all the time. There has never been any movement. What''s going on today?"


    While ye Han and Huang nishang were talking, there was more noise from the direction of the holy land. Even the sharp pagoda was shaking. Around the holy land, there were gusts of wind, and an extremely cold and domineering breath spread from the air at this time.


    "No, it seems that something big is going to happen in the Holy Land!" feeling this breath, Huang nishang''s eyebrows coagulated tightly, and then she said to Ye Han; "Ye Han, don''t move here. I''ll inform my father and elders and let them have a look."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Nishang, go. I''ll help you watch here."


    Things were abnormal. Huang nishang didn''t dare to delay, and immediately ran in the direction of the village.


    Ye Han looked at the holy land of Gu clan, and his eyes narrowed gradually. The holy land of Gu clan is not simple! The cold and domineering atmosphere in the air seems to be that the most Yin and evil things in the world are about to be born. The strong domineering atmosphere is more frightening than the experts Ye Han meets.


    Gradually, under this movement, a cry similar to that from hell spread between heaven and earth. Although the sound was small, the pressure was infinite, as if heaven and earth were shrouded in a layer of cloud at this moment, which made people unable to kick their breath.


    After hearing this, the people of the Gu family were very frightened and looked at the sky, and then looked at the direction of the holy land. This voice came from the direction of the holy land, which made them unable to help kneeling and submitting to the direction of the holy land. This is not only a warning, but also a kind of pressure, the pressure from noble blood.


    "What''s the matter?" on the hall, Huang Wuye and others appeared outside one after another. Their eyes looked very dignified at the direction of the holy land. How could such a big movement happen in the holy land that has always been calm and strange? Is something wrong?


    "Dad, something has happened in the Holy Land!" at this time, Huang nishang has come here. Hearing Huang nishang''s words, Huang Wuye and others'' faces changed greatly. The holy land has always been an important place for their Gu clan. It has existed since the existence of the Gu clan. The Gu clan''s ancestral teachings must protect the holy land, protect the Gu clan''s sacred objects and wait for the Holy son to come to the world.


    However, how could this holy land, which has always been quiet and strange, be in trouble today?


    "Go, go and have a look."


    It''s about the Gu clan holy land. Huang Wuye and others dare not delay. They all rush towards the Gu clan holy land one by one,


    However, just at this time, a position shook like a mountain and suddenly spread among the Gu people''s residence. The vibration was stronger than just now, and even some houses began to tilt and collapse.


    "No, ye Han is still in the Holy Land!" when Huang nishang saw here, he immediately madly shot in the direction of the holy land, with an anxious face. Huang Wuye and others were faster than her.


    Outside the holy land, ye Han was trembling at this time, because in front of him, the pagoda burst open, the rubble flew all over the sky, and the towering stone forests on the ground collapsed one after another. After the pagoda was broken, a fire red light burst out from the ground, and then the light shone into the sky, turning the whole world red, The scene was like fire burning clouds.


    Ye Han has never seen such a wonderful scene in his life.


    Of course, it was not this that frightened Ye Han, but from the underground where the pagoda exploded and cracked, a power that made him palpitate was gradually released, and this power had locked him, so that he didn''t dare to resist.


    Buzz!


    A breath like breath, also at this time, slowly spread from the ground. Under Ye Han''s close attention, a false unknown species appeared. The surface of this species was red as molten slurry, covering the whole body. Then, it slowly rose into the air, and the hissing sound also rang all over the world from its mouth at this time.


    Cry!


    The voice was high and awed for nine days, with a long lost joy and desolation.


    At this moment, everyone in the Gu family residence can see this scene. Over the holy land, this unknown species is like a fireball suspended in the sky. The scorching high temperature envelops the world, making the weather that was already in November suddenly become extremely hot.


    "Chiyou God Gu appears. Come on, please elder!"


    On the way to the holy land, Huang Wuye saw this behind the scenes, and his voice trembled like panic. It is said that Chiyou God Gu exists in the holy land, but the Gu people have never seen it, but they just regard it as a spiritual inheritance and sacrifice over the years.


    However, today, Chiyou God Gu really appeared!


    For a moment, the Gu people knelt down to the fireball over the holy land, with a sincere look and incomparable solemnity.


    Cry!


    Another high hissing sound passed between heaven and earth. At this time, I saw that a huge change had taken place in the fireball. In the fireball, two pairs of wings similar to bird wings gradually emerged, followed by a pointed head. Then, a tail nearly two meters long swept across the world.


    Its wings are one fan, the fire light flows between heaven and earth, and the temperature in the air becomes more hot. Under the fireball, ye Han is wet by the hot temperature, and his sweat flows down one by one like rain.


    Ye Han looked up at the fireball in the sky. At this time, except that the whole body still showed fire red, its shape was a bit like a peacock. However, its breath was more noble and inviolable than a peacock, just like the king of birds.


    "This is the holy thing of the Gu clan!" Ye Han''s heart jumped wildly. Under the oppression of this holy thing like a peacock, he now felt that he was very hard to move.

 Chapter 400

    The appearance of Chiyou God Gu, the holy thing of Gu clan, startled everyone of Gu clan.


    Of course, Chen Tianxing and sun bumie were also disturbed and rushed towards the holy land of Gu nationality.


    The location of the holy land. At this time, the Chiyou God Gu on the sky, which is similar to the king of birds, suddenly stopped the hissing sound of frightening heaven and earth, and the noble head slowly lowered. In the light of the fire, ye Han had a feeling of being stared at by the God of death, which suddenly appeared in his sense range.


    At this moment, ye Han felt that as long as he dared to act rashly, he would definitely bear the most terrible attack of Chiyou God Gu. He was afraid that one blow would be enough to annihilate him.


    Therefore, ye Han did not dare to move or even look up at the Chiyou God Gu. This thing has terrible intelligence, like an old monster who has lived for many years.


    Huang Wuye and others of the Gu family also came to the holy land at this time. They watched Chiyou God Gu in the sky at a close distance, which made them more frightened. Under the pressure of Chiyou God Gu, they looked as small as ants.


    "Ye Han..." Huang nishang saw Ye Han, who was sweating and dared not move, and immediately ran towards him.


    "Don''t come here." Ye Han said very hard. Huang Wuxie also grabbed Huang nishang. Now I don''t know what the situation is. Everything can''t be disorderly.


    "Dad, what''s going on? Is Ye Han in danger?" Huang nishang asked Huang Wuye anxiously.


    Huang Wuye shook his head. At present, everyone can feel that ye Han is shrouded in the breath of Chiyou God Gu. They don''t dare to approach at all. Gu clan''s sacred objects have always been legends, and predecessors have never experienced this situation. At present, Huang Wuye, the patriarch, doesn''t know what to do. Is it good or bad that Chiyou God Gu was born at this time?


    "There''s a lot of trouble now!" the two brothers Chen Tianxing looked at each other and sighed. Hearing this, sun bumie''s eyes coagulated. Is it true that ye Han is facing an unprecedented crisis this time?


    At this strange and silent moment, an old figure quickly swept over the houses of the Gu family, and finally landed on the ground and appeared in front of the holy land. As soon as the old man appeared, he attracted everyone''s attention. On him, there was a very restrained and terrible smell.


    "Big elder." when seeing the old man, Huang Wuye and all the elders of the Gu family salute one after another. The old man is the big elder of the Gu family. He has high strength and is the backbone of the Gu family. Generally, he will not appear if there is no major event in the Gu family.


    The elder nodded his head lightly. His eyes looked at the holy land, at Chiyou God Gu, and then at Ye Han. His eyes said solemnly; "Zu Xun said that Chiyou God Gu is the holy thing of our Gu family, and protecting the holy thing is the mission of our Gu family in the past dynasties. We Gu family can''t go out of the mountain until the holy thing is born. Now, the birth of Chiyou God Gu must be the original. We must not disturb the holy thing. Maybe this time is the time for our Gu family to be born!"


    Smelling the speech, Huang Wuye and others have sparkling eyes. Are they born!


    The Gu clan has always followed the ancestral teachings and is not allowed to go out here unless the holy thing is born and the holy son comes.


    Now, the holy thing has been born. Has the son come?


    All the people of the Gu clan looked at Ye Han.


    the son of god!


    Thinking of this, Huang Wuxie''s faces suddenly became very wonderful.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, after the appearance of the elder of the Gu clan, a terrible animal roar spread immediately, frightening the world and attracting the attention of everyone here, including the Chiyou God Gu. Then, a flying tiger soared into the sky, and the two pairs of white snow like wings kept flapping, making the wind between the world and the world.


    Two different species, at this moment, look at each other, and the breath between heaven and earth becomes more terrible.


    As if this piece of heaven and earth, at present, except for the two different species, the rest are dust.


    "Little tiger!"


    Ye Han''s heart was shocked. This little thing is really not an ordinary thing. Even such a powerful Chiyou God Gu dare to hold it.


    The hearts of the Gu clan were also shocked. What magical alien is the little thing brought by Ye Han? Even the sacred things of the Gu clan dare to provoke them. Is it a rare beast?


    Above the sky, the two monsters held each other for a moment. The low roar and hiss rang through the heaven and earth. The majestic and domineering breath and the noble and respectful breath intertwined between the heaven and earth. The two monsters roared up to the sky. In that kind of holding, there was a feeling of reunion that had not been seen for a long time, as if they were venting or angry.


    However, this situation did not last long.


    Then, the heaven subdued the god fire, and flames fell from the Chi You God Gu''s body, and all these flames fell orderly towards Ye Han''s body. For a time, ye Han''s whole body was wrapped by these flames, making him completely become a fireman and bear the quenching of that flame.


    "Ah..."


    When the flame landed on him, a sad, terrible and desperate scream was also transmitted between heaven and earth. Pain and pain were unbearable. The heartbreaking pain that had never been felt spread all over the body. The flame seemed to melt Ye Han''s body into nothingness.


    "Ye Han!" hearing Ye Han''s scream, Huang nishang felt a pain in his heart and turned pale. He wanted to run over, but he was pulled by Huang Wuye. At present, this situation is beyond their ability. Whoever approaches Ye Han must die. I''m afraid the hardest metal in the world can''t resist the high temperature.


    Ye Han''s scream echoed in the world for a long time, and flames continued to fall on Ye Han in the sky, as if he would not refine him into nothingness. However, surprisingly, the transformed little tiger saw that behind the scenes, it did not stop action, Very calmly watching this scene happen in its eyelids.


    This situation lasted three hours, and ye Han screamed for three hours, even the voice became hoarse.


    Hearing this scream, the people around couldn''t help trembling in their hearts. They can imagine how terrible Ye Han''s pain in these three hours is, even if it is inhuman torture.


    However, fortunately, after reaching this point, the Chiyou God Gu hissed up to the sky. After hovering in the sky for several times, it suddenly swooped down towards the earth, turned into a fire that was enough to blind people''s eyes and landed on Ye Han.


    Then, the flame on Ye Han''s body went out, and Chiyou God Gu disappeared between heaven and earth. Instead, on Ye Han''s exposed upper body, there was a lifelike phoenix pattern combined with his body.

 Chapter 401

    In the holy land of Gu nationality, Chiyou God Gu swooped down and put out the flame on Ye Han. After this situation lasted only a few seconds, Chiyou God Gu disappeared between heaven and earth.


    All eyes fell on Ye Han.


    Because, on Ye Han''s chest, a lifelike phoenix pattern appears on his body, which is like a tattoo. The solid chest like a knife is matched with this phoenix pattern, giving people a powerful power, beauty and weird beauty.


    One positive and one evil, two extreme smells emanate from ye Han, making his face more charming.


    "The holy thing recognizes the Lord!"


    The voice of the big elders of the Gu clan seems to be trembling. The Gu clan has existed so far. Their mission over the ages is to guard the holy things, wait for the holy things to be born automatically, and look for the son to recognize the Lord. If the holy things are not born, they can only be trapped here all the time and dare not go out of the mountains. Even if there are people of the Gu clan who go out and walk occasionally, they are only one or two.


    Gu clan, no one has ever dared to break this ancestral motto, and Huang Wuye naturally dare not.


    However, now that the holy things recognize the Lord, they have completed this mission, and they can finally get out of the mountains and contact the outside world!


    "Gu clan, welcome the son!"


    As the eldest elder knelt down, Huang Wuye, the elder of Gu family and Huang nishang who looked a little misty were pulled to kneel down.


    Now, ye Han''s identity is different. He is not the young man who needs to be assessed by the Gu clan. He is the Holy Son of the Gu clan and the loyal master of the Gu clan.


    Even the patriarch Huang Wuye had to call the son respectfully in the future.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Chen Tianxing and them were also hoodwinked.


    What the hell is going on?


    Originally, ye Han thought that there were more or less bad luck today. After all, the Chiyou God Gu was too powerful. However, now things have changed dramatically. Ye Han not only has nothing, but also has become the Holy Son of the Gu family. He has a very high identity and status.


    At the moment, ye Han is carefully feeling the flame power in his body. Just now, the reason why Chiyou God Gu quenched his body with fire is that his body strength is not enough to withstand the life fire of Chiyou God Gu. Only after some life and death quenching, ye Han''s body strength can barely bear the life fire of Chiyou God Gu.


    Now, Chiyou God Gu exists in a corner of his body, but ye Han can''t find it.


    However, even so, Chiyou God Gu has brought great benefits to Ye Han. This benefit is not the improvement of strength or the acquisition of some martial arts, but a skill, a skill that controls the fire of Chiyou God Gu''s life.


    Ye Han has personally tried how powerful the life fire of Chiyou God Gu is. It''s only a little fire. It''s nothing to kill the experts of Xiaoren governor realm. If ye Han releases the life fire of Chiyou God Gu on a large scale, with Ye Han''s current realm strength, he can compete with the experts of Zhongren governor realm.


    However, ye Han''s current strength is still very weak. He can''t completely release all the life fire of Chiyou God Gu. He wants to completely release the terrorist flame in his body, unless ye Han''s strength is raised to a very high level.


    The bear!


    At this time, ye Han''s heart moved, and the terrible flame filled his hands. He waved with his hand, and the air in front of him seemed to be ignited. The high temperature was frightening.


    With this super terrible attack, it is more useful than any move.


    This time, because Zhuge Prajna had a bad relationship with the Gu clan, he made a lot of money. This unique opportunity is something you can''t find.


    "You don''t have to. Please get up."


    Looking at the Gu people still kneeling on the ground, ye Han walked over and said, however, although Ye Han''s appearance has not changed, there is an invisible atmosphere of dignity and hegemony emerging on him, as if his words were the emperor''s orders, and no one can resist.


    "Xie Shengzi!" under the leadership of the Gu clan elder, Huang Wuye and others stood up and stood respectfully.


    Said the elder of Gu clan; "Son of God, I am Huang Cangmang, the elder of the Gu clan. In the future, the Gu clan is willing to be sent by the son of God. The Gu clan has been waiting for the son to come and lead us out of here to the outside world to show our Gu clan style."


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes flashed a surprised look. After he was recognized by the Chiyou God Gu, the Gu family was willing to let him send him. Ye Han has seen how powerful the Gu family is. The experts he brought can''t compete with the Gu family at all. If the Gu family can really become the power under his command, he will dominate the south.


    However, the idea just flashed through Ye Han''s mind to dominate the south. He wanted to complete it with his own strength, not with the help of others, unless it was a last resort.


    "Hehe, the elder is serious. Gu clan and I are friends. If Gu clan wants to develop in the outside world, I will do my best if there is anything I can help."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the elder said stubbornly; "Holy Son, our relationship is different now. You are the Holy Son of my Gu family and the supreme ruler of my Gu family. The glory of our Gu family can only bloom under your leadership. If you don''t agree, I Huang Cangmang is willing to kneel and die in this holy land."


    After saying that, the elder knelt down at once, with a firm look. Seeing this, Huang Wuye and others knelt down.


    The elder was so stubborn that ye Han was helpless, he said; "Elder, please get up first. We can discuss this matter slowly. After all, I will be the son-in-law of Gu clan in the future, and I have countless ties with Gu clan."


    "So, son, did you promise to lead the Gu clan out of here?" the elder asked with expectation on his face.


    "Elder, if the Gu clan has to recognize me as the Holy Son, then it needs to be considered in the long run." Ye Han said solemnly.


    "Gu clan is willing to obey the arrangement of the son."


    Ye Han nodded. Since the Gu clan insisted on following him, he wouldn''t refuse, but the matter of letting the Gu clan out of here still needs to be discussed slowly and can''t be decided hastily.


    Perhaps, it is not impossible that the Gu clan will become an ace in his hand when dealing with strong enemies and Naran mietian in the future.


    Ye Han knows that he can''t completely expose his cards to the enemy at any time.

 Chapter 402

    "Nishang, let''s go."


    After talking with the elder, ye Han went over and took Huang nishang''s hand.


    "Ye... Yes, Holy Son." Huang nishang responded with some don''t pinch.


    "Call me ye Han, I like to hear you call my name." Ye Han''s voice seemed a little overbearing and directly pulled Huang nishang away from here. Just now, when he was in danger, the woman was worried. Ye Han looked in his eyes. It was not because he died and she would die, but because she really worried about him, not for other reasons.


    Looking at Ye Han pulling Huang nishang away from here, the elder said to Huang Wuye; "Innocent, inform the Gu family that the son of God appears. Let the people be ready at any time and wait for the son''s order."


    "Yes, elder."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Nishang, I don''t think we really need to take that step now. Under the tempering of Chiyou God Gu, all hidden diseases in my body have been wiped out. Moreover, I can''t make you really fall in love with me now, so..."


    On a small hillside of Gu clan, there is a pavilion here. Looking at the yellow clothes standing beside him, ye Han said like this.


    However, before ye Han finished his words, Huang nishang hugged him and said in his arms; "No, I think nishang has fallen in love with you. When you are suffering and you are about to lose your life, I feel heartache. This... Should be love, ye Han?"


    Ye Han nodded and held Huang nishang in his arms; "In fact, real love is sometimes just a moment. It''s enough to care about each other. You care about my safety and prove that I have enough weight in your heart. However, nishang, are you sure you want it?"


    Huang nishang nodded softly, and she said; "You are not only Ye Han, the son-in-law of Gu clan, but also the Holy Son. The woman who is the Holy Son has always been our dream of Gu clan women. From birth to now, I haven''t felt so happy at any moment. Therefore, when nishang thinks about it, I will let the people prepare in the evening. Ye Han, are you ready to want me?"


    Other women took the initiative like this. Ye Han would not whet haw. He nodded gently. Then, Huang nishang ran away like a gust of wind. While running, she turned back and smiled. Looking at Ye Han, she was still the lively and lovely woman. Different from the past, there was a touch of happiness on her face.


    "Silly woman, why don''t you give yourself more time?"


    Looking at Huang nishang''s back, ye Han sighed in his heart. The happiness on Huang nishang''s face is true. However, ye Han can still feel a touch of urgency from her eyes. Perhaps because he is now the son of the Gu family, she wanted to establish a relationship with herself as soon as possible, but didn''t expect to share it with others at last.


    In the Gu clan, he only belongs to her.


    However, if you miss this opportunity, others will share it with her in the future.


    After Huang nishang left, a white figure suddenly shot out of the nearby bushes. Then ye Han hugged him and looked at the little tiger arching around in his arms. Ye Han Shun his hair and said; "Little guy, you''re capable. You don''t even pay attention to Chiyou''s God Gu."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the little tiger proudly raised his head and waved his claws. It looked like a victorious rooster.


    "Shao proud, tell me, what exactly is the origin of Chiyou God Gu? How do I feel that there is a secret between you two?" Ye Han slapped the little tiger on the ass, which made the little tiger look up and look at him bitterly. However, this little thing sometimes pretends to be stupid, which is more powerful than a human spirit. It doesn''t give any hint about ye Han, He kept making trouble in Ye Han''s arms and even scratched Ye Han''s itch.


    Seeing here, ye Han stared at the little thing. This guy is getting bolder and fatter. Now he dares to ignore his words.


    However, Chiyou God Gu is not simple. At this point, ye Han has such an idea not only because of the emergence of the little tiger, but also the feeling in the dark after Chiyou God Gu recognized him as the master. Chiyou God Gu is by no means as simple as a powerful Gu insect.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was almost dark.


    Today is the first day for ye han to come to the Gu clan, but a lot of things happened. After he came to the Gu clan, he defeated Huang man, the genius of the Gu clan, then had a verbal confrontation with the experts of the Gu clan in the hall, and then went to the Holy land of the Gu clan. Then he was recognized by Chi Youshen Gu and became the Holy Son of the Gu clan.


    Before he came to the Gu clan, ye Han didn''t think about these things at all. Everything seemed like a dream, with some unreal feelings.


    The grudges with the Gu clan have been completely relieved. Moreover, the Gu clan has become a powerful force under his command. For the Gu clan, ye Han needs to make a good plan. The power of this race, which has never been fully born, is very frightening.


    Good steel must be used on a good blade.


    After dark, some people of the Gu family came to invite Ye Han in person. Huang nishang made this decision, and the Gu people naturally supported it. Even Huang Wuye didn''t say anything.


    When he came to the yard where Huang nishang lived, ye Han saw that there were dim lights flashing in the room belonging to Huang nishang. The Gu family lived here. Naturally, the lighting was not electric lights, but ancient oil lamps.


    Ye Han pushed the door and went in. Then, he saw a snow-white woman with fragrant shoulders sitting in a large bath bucket behind a curtain. Moreover, the room was also filled with a strong smell of medicine, which was emitted from the large bath bucket.


    "Here you are..." Huang nishang''s voice seemed to tremble.


    "HMM." Ye Han nodded and didn''t walk over.


    Huang nishang said; "Divine water blessing, in addition to combination, also needs the prescription carefully prepared by our Gu family to have the best effect. If you don''t devour Yin and Yang and combined Gu that day, in this case, if we use it together, the effect will be better."


    Ye handao; "Nishang, if you don''t mind, I can help you get through the governor''s pulse and make you a master of Xiaoren governor''s realm."


    Huang nishang turned her head, and the eyes behind the curtain seemed to dig Ye Han, she said; "Do you think I''m blaming you for taking away Yin and Yang and the combination of Gu? I might blame you before, but not now. This is a marriage given to me by God. Maybe our destiny has been doomed and can''t be changed."


    "Are you doomed?" recalling everything, it seems that what happened later is really because of yin and Yang and the combination of Gu. If it is only gratitude and resentment, ye Han will not come to the Gu family. Because of yin and Yang and the combination of Gu, he came to the Gu family and all this happened.


    "Then, my holy Son, what are you waiting for?" the murmuring voice of Huang nishang came from behind the curtain.

 Chapter 403

    The five days passed quickly. Since he joined Huang nishang, ye Han spent the next few days with Huang nishang to visit the Gu family residence. Of course, if there were no poisonous insects, snakes and ants all over the mountain, it would be a place with excellent scenery.


    The relationship between Huang nishang and him has gradually increased over the past few days. Huang nishang has changed from a lively and lovely woman to a little woman who likes to stick to Ye Han very much. He can''t leave Ye Han for a moment every day, which makes the Gu clan elder who has to be ready to discuss things with Ye Han funny and helpless.


    If it weren''t for the emergence of the Holy Son of the Gu clan, he wouldn''t bother to pay attention to this matter and went straight to seclusion for cultivation.


    Of course, because of the relationship between the Gu family''s son-in-law and the son-in-law, at present, people in the Gu family are respectful to Ye Han. In the village, anyone who sees Ye Han will call him "the son-in-law". His sincere appearance is to treat him as a God.


    However, after fitting with Huang nishang, ye Han also found a very magical phenomenon, that is, Huang nishang''s joys and sorrows, or what she was thinking at some time, ye Han can roughly feel it, and it is extremely accurate. This is the magical power brought by life sharing.


    This ability, regardless of distance, even if they are far away, they can feel each other''s hearts.


    The emergence of this ability also makes Ye Han sigh about human wisdom. The person who created this method at the beginning is definitely a genius. Perhaps, in the corner Ye Han doesn''t know, there are many things that surprise him in the world. The ancient martial world itself is actually a mysterious world.


    The whole world needs him to explore and understand too many things!


    However, on this day, ye Han is ready to leave the Gu clan. He can''t stay much longer in the Gu clan. There are still many things waiting for him to deal with. After going out this time, the things in Central China must be solved as soon as possible, because soon it will be the day when he promised Zhou Yuner to see his future father-in-law.


    "Elder, father-in-law, please sit down." in the main hall of the Gu family, it was difficult to be generous. Ye Han sat down at the top of the main hall, and then said to the standing elder, Huang Wuye and others.


    The elder sat down and said; "Son, I don''t know what''s your plan for us Gu clan?"


    "Elder, I want to listen to your opinions first." Ye Han said.


    Hearing the speech, the elder said; "Son, we naturally obey your arrangement. Please tell me what the son thinks. We absolutely obey the son''s arrangement."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "In that case, after I go out this time, I will announce to the outside world that the Gu clan is the enemy of Ye Han."


    "What?"


    Ye Han''s words, like a stone, stirred up thousands of waves, made the Gu family elders and others look frightened. They didn''t understand what ye Han meant.


    "Son of God, what do you mean by this? Do you still remember that I bothered you a few days ago? If so, Huang wudian is willing to accept the family rules." Huang wudian stood up angrily. Since ye Han has been recognized by Chiyou God Gu, he will have a chance to become a big man like his ancestor Chi you in the future. Gu clan must stand in the same boat with him anyway, If ye Han is remembering and hating the Gu clan because of this matter, he is willing to be punished rather than let the Gu clan separate from ye Han.


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "Elder Wutian, in terms of relationship, I have to call you second uncle. How can I hate the Gu clan for this? I have my own plan. You might as well listen to me."


    Said the elder; "The son has something to say."


    Ye Han said; "I have known the power of the Gu clan. I have been avoiding the world all the time. Your strength is very strong. Therefore, I want to take you as my hidden card. If I let you come forward at the critical time, it can definitely cause unimaginable blows to my enemies."


    "As for why I want to declare that the Gu clan is my enemy, it''s just a means to confuse my opponents. Now many people know that I have had a bad relationship with the Gu clan, but the outside world still doesn''t know the specific situation. If I announce that the Gu clan is my enemy, it''s absolutely impossible for people to think that the Gu clan has been tied to me."


    "The Holy Son is brilliant." the elder nodded and said; "Since the son has this arrangement, we Gu clan will absolutely obey the son. As soon as the time comes, as long as the son says a word, we Gu clan will be born on a large scale."


    "That''s what I think," said Ye Han; "Therefore, your existence should not be exposed at the moment. The time has not come yet. However, the traffic here is inconvenient. In order to facilitate contact, the Gu clan needs a contact point outside. When the time comes, I will inform the contact point to inform you."


    Hearing this, the elder thought and said; "Innocent, who do you think is suitable to be the contact point outside?"


    "Huang man," said Huang Wuye; "Although Huang man has never left the Gu clan since he was young, he seems reckless. In fact, he is coarse and fine. It is most appropriate for him to go. Moreover, he can also take this opportunity to let the younger generation of the Gu clan experience outside."


    "Son, what do you think?" the elder looked at Ye Han and asked.


    "Yes, I''ll leave the Gu clan today and let him clean up and go out with me." Ye Han nodded. Huang man''s strength is actually good. Not only does he have a high talent for refining Gu, but he is also different from the Gu clan. He has great combat power and can deal with anything alone.


    "Holy Son, what are you going to do with the clothes?" seeing that ye Han has arranged everything properly, but he didn''t mention Huang nishang. As a father, Huang Wuye had to speak for his daughter.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Don''t worry, father-in-law. No one will forget nishang. She is my future wife. I promised you that I would give her a wedding in the future. I can definitely do this, but nishang is not suitable to go out with me now. Nishang and wutianchang were exposed outside last time. If she was with me, it would only arouse suspicion."


    "OK." Huang Wuxie nodded.


    It seems that things are almost arranged. Ye Han is ready to leave the Gu clan. He said hello to Huang nishang when he was in bed last night. He doesn''t have to say goodbye to her.


    When ye Han left the Gu clan with a large group of people, Huang nishang watched Ye Han''s back go away alone in the pavilion on the hillside and whispered; "Little man, wait for me. When nishang refines'' earth Gu '', nishang will kill all the enemies for you. My man, the Holy Son of Gu family, should not surrender to anyone."

 Chapter 404

    Far north, Yanjing.


    Yan''s courtyard. At the moment, old man Yan seemed to be waiting for something. He stood in the house and walked back and forth. His face looked both expectant and uneasy. After waiting like this, about ten minutes later, an old man came in from the outside. Naturally, the old man was a ke smoker and a close expert around him, A terrible old man who practiced Bajiquan to the peak.


    "How''s it going, old man? Have you got any results?"


    Looking at the old man coming, master Yan asked with an expectant look on his face.


    Ke Yanke nodded, and then he said solemnly on his face; "Old man, you have to have a hunch that there is nothing wrong. This boy really has something to do with you. I tested his blood and miss''s DNA. The DNA of the two is completely consistent. Only blood related parents and children have such a high degree of coincidence. Therefore, he is likely to be the child who admired miss was taken away."


    After hearing Ke Yanke''s words, old man Yan couldn''t wait to open the file bag he secretly brought back from the hospital. There was a DNA report. After reading the report, old man Yan was stunned. His hunch was right. The young man was not only related to him, but also had a deep relationship. On that day, there was only a close relative in zhangjiada courtyard, You may feel it.


    Moreover, there are too many similarities between them. It is this feeling that makes master Yan want to find out.


    Now, the result has come out. That day, in the Zhangjia courtyard, the young man who was bullied and forced to kneel down and return to the south like a lost dog was his only grandson!


    On that day, he looked at his grandson being bullied, fought bloody battles in the Zhangjia courtyard, abandoned his dignity, knelt down and became the laughing stock of people all over the world. He didn''t say anything. That was his only grandson!


    Thinking of that scene, old man Yan''s eyes had amazing anger and killing intention to spread out.


    "The boy of Nalan family, Huangfu Qitian..." master Yan clenched his fist and repressed his terrible anger in his eyes.


    "Old man, now that we have confirmed his identity, shall we bring him to Yanjing and announce his identity?" Ke Yanke asked.


    When master Yan heard the speech, he shook his head and said; "No, it''s not time yet. He''s in the South now. It''s good to let him break through by himself. Old man, pay close attention to his affairs in the south. I want to know every step he takes. Even if my grandson Yan Tianqiong loses his dignity, he''s also a good man with strong bones."


    Ke Yanke said; "The boy should be in the Gu clan now, but according to the situation of that day, it is not dangerous to go to the Gu clan. Moreover, now the Chen family in Taiyuan is on his side."


    "The Chen family in Taiyuan." old man Yan narrowed his eyes and said; "Chen Taigong has a good eye. They want to return to the north and fight Huangfu Qitian. My grandson is their chance."


    "Old man, do you need to tell this news to miss adoration?"


    "Wait first," said master Yan; "I''ve admired this girl for twenty years. If he knows, I''m afraid it will be bad. Now, when no one knows, I''m the card in his hand, hidden and hidden. When he goes north again and returns to Yanjing, I''ll let the world know that the young man laughed at by people all over the world is my grandson. If the boy of Nalan family wants to bully him, he must ask first My Yan Family replied, "No."


    "Old man, pay close attention to his movements and help him when he needs it." master Yan said, and suddenly said again; "By the way, let that bastard know. If he doesn''t want to regret the second time, get down from Kunlun mountain."


    Ke Yanke smiled bitterly and nodded. He dared to talk to the madman like this. Now, he can count with one hand, and master Yan is just one of them.


    Central China.


    Shaoyang City.


    After coming out of the Gu clan, ye Han asked tianlongwei to spread the news that the Gu clan was his enemy in the underground world of central China. Ye Han wanted everyone to know that the Gu clan and he were at odds, so no one knew the real relationship between him and the Gu clan.


    Once it''s time for the Gu clan to go out of the mountain, his enemies will tremble and startle. Ye Han''s step is not only to confuse his enemies, but also to confuse people all over the world, so that people all over the world don''t know his last card. Of course, in addition to the Gu clan, Tengchong is also a card that the world doesn''t know.


    In addition, ye Han also asked tianlongwei to inquire about the recent situation in Central China. Have Murong Tiandu and Zhuge Prajna made new moves in recent days?


    After explaining these things, ye Han rushed to Xie Hanyan''s villa.


    Since Xie Hanyan was treated by Gu insect and ye Han, her body has completely recovered. The matter of Wen Chao Group has been solved. It''s not a matter not to deal with it all the time.


    "Ye Han, where have you been these days? The phone can''t get through."


    In Xie Hanyan''s villa, Zhang yuemeng looked at Ye Han suspiciously. That day, ye Han only told them to deal with some things and where they went. Several women in the villa didn''t know. Moreover, the Gu clan existed in the deep mountains, and there was no signal on the mobile phone.


    Ye Han smiled; "Sister Zhang Xuejie, haven''t you seen me for a few days and missed me so soon?"


    "Fuck you." Zhang yuemeng said with a white look at Ye Han; "I didn''t miss you. It was your good sister and two other flower crazy women who missed you."


    "Zhang yuemeng, I don''t like your words." Lin Feixue said when he heard Zhang yuemeng''s words; "I don''t know who it was a few days ago. Ye Han shouted on the left and ye Han on the right. He even called out other people''s names in his dream. Now he doesn''t admit it."


    "Lin Feixue, don''t talk nonsense, I don''t." Zhang yuemeng''s face was crimson and secretly looked at Ye Han.


    "OK, you''ll stop bickering." Xie Hanyan shook his head with a bitter smile, and then she said to Ye Han; "Brother, how are things handled by Wenchao group? We''re getting stuffy and moldy when we stay in the villa like this every day."


    Ye Han smiled; "Han Yan, I''m about to tell you about this. You can let go of Wenchao group. No one dares to do it behind your back. If you encounter something that can''t be solved, call me and help you."


    Xie Hanyan nodded and then asked; "Brother, the matter of Wenchao group has just been handled. Are you going back to Shanhai city?"


    Zhang yuemeng and the three of them are very concerned about this problem. Therefore, both eyes fall on Ye Han and wait for his answer. To be fair, they don''t want Ye han to leave so soon. Ye Han has been busy all the time when he came to central China. He doesn''t even spend much time with them.


    "Let''s take a look first. I really will go back to Shanhai city recently, but things in Central China can''t be handled in a day or two."


    Thinking of Murong Tiandu, ye Han''s eyes cooled down.

 Chapter 405

    Everything is going on in an orderly way. Xie Hanyan and his colleagues began to take over the Wenchao group. It went well without any obstacles. No one from the government came to ask about the Wenchao group. There is the third governor of Zhangjia supporting them. Who dares not to open their eyes to find Ye Han''s trouble.


    After staying in Central China for two days, according to the news from Tianlong Wei, Zhuge Prajna has no chess pieces available in Central China, one south and one north, unless she herself goes south or looks for new chess pieces. In the follow-up, whether she has any new moves or not is still unknown.


    However, ye Han will not underestimate Zhuge Prajna. This is a strange woman with great wisdom and nearly demon. This time, if it were not for the influence of other external factors, ye Han had been planted in her hand. Next time, if Zhuge Prajna will make new moves, it will definitely be a more powerful plan than this time.


    As for Murong Tiandu, after the last time, he became calm again, as if ye Han was in Central China.


    "Shut up."


    Listening to the news from ah Jun, ye Han smiled faintly and said; "It seems that our Murong Dashao has felt the pressure."


    Ah Jun said; "Ye Shao, according to the information we got, Murong Tiandu didn''t get through the governor''s pulse this time and vowed not to leave the pass. It seems that he can''t kick out of breath on you."


    Ye Han said; "That''s just right. Murong Tiandu''s seclusion also saves me some trouble. A Jun, I''m going to return to Shanhai city for a period of time. You tianlongwei will stay in Central China, and old sun will stay. You should pay close attention to Murong''s family. After all, central China is the territory of others, and you have to pay more attention to South China. Tianzun will be silent for such a long time. I''m afraid the black widow will give it again I''ve made some moths. "


    "Xiao Han, don''t worry, we''re here." sun bumie said.


    After everything was arranged properly, ye Han also began to leave for Shanhai city. This time, ye Han didn''t bring any of the others except the little tiger. Even ye Han stayed in Central China. Central China is very important to Ye Han, not only because of the geographical location, but also because the leader of the southern underground world Wulin alliance is in Central China. Ye Han wants to dominate the south in the future, You have to take central China and the Murong family.


    This step is crucial and there can be no mistakes.


    When ye Han returned to Shanhai City, it was already that night.


    The person who came to pick up the plane was Zhou Yuner. When he was in Central China, ye Han called Zhou Yuner.


    Out of the airport, looking at the beautiful woman standing in the cold wind, a touch of love and tenderness flashed on Ye Han''s face. Now it is the end of November and it will soon enter December. The temperature has begun to get cold. The cold wind is biting, the wind blows across her cheeks, Zhou Yuner''s 3000 hair flutters with the wind, and her little face is a little red with cold.


    Today''s Zhou Yuner is wearing a thick down jacket and a pair of dark blue jeans, which not only has the flavor of a mature woman, but also has the fashion and beauty of an urban beauty. With the 3000 hair and the beautiful face, even if the cold wind is biting at the moment, some men entering and leaving the airport can''t help but stop and look at her.


    Sometimes, even with the biting wind, it''s a pleasant thing to see beautiful women.


    Slowly, the woman standing in the cold wind smiled with a happy smile on her face. All the men who saw this scene looked forward. Whose appearance would make the woman willing to wait in the cold wind show such a happy smile?


    "You silly woman, don''t you know to wait in the car?"


    Ye Han came over and hugged the beautiful woman who made all the men around have fantasies, as if he were conveying warmth to her with his own body temperature.


    "You guy, don''t you know that people haven''t seen you for a long time?" Zhou Yuner raised his head in Ye Han''s arms and looked at him with a sad face. It seems that it is true. Recently, Zhou Yuner is busy with the company, and ye Han is also busy dominating East China. They don''t have much time to meet at all.


    Last time ye Han came back from Xijiang to help the soldiers. He spent a night with Ye Qing at home. After Zhou Yuner knew it, he complained that he didn''t go to her.


    Hearing Zhou Yuner''s provocative words, ye Han picked her up and smiled; "My wife, isn''t your husband coming back to accompany you now? Let''s go. My husband will take you to open a room tonight."


    After that, in Zhou Yuner''s shame, anger and exclamation, ye Han got on the bus with Zhou Yuner and went to the so and so hotel.


    As the saying goes, a day''s absence is like three autumn days. Ye Han and Zhou Yuner have been gone for a long time. At present, it can be said that dry materials encounter a fire and don''t clean up. In a certain hotel, Zhou Yuner looks happy and leans in Ye Han''s arms, while ye Han is silently smoking cigarettes.


    "What''s the matter? Ye Han, what''s on your mind?" Zhou Yuner, who was looking at the charming phoenix pattern on Ye Han, noticed Ye Han''s silence. She looked up at the increasingly charming side face and asked.


    "Yun''er..." Ye Han was about to stop talking. He felt that he should confess to Zhou yun''er. Yan Lingjiao, Yan Zihan and Huang nishang should not continue to hide them from Zhou yun''er. The longer they hide them, the more harm they will do to her. In fact, the love between men and women will develop to this point. Ye Han never thought of it anyway.


    At first, after having Zhou Yuner, ye Han felt that he was the happiest man in the world. In his life, it was enough to get Zhou Yuner, a confidant. However, it may be in response to that sentence: a man with money will become bad, and a man with money and power will be easier. Ye Han is a man, and he can''t avoid vulgarity.


    However, different from others, ye Han is true love to every woman who has a relationship with him. He is not that kind of amorous person.


    "You guy, how do you feel strange today?" seeing ye Han''s appearance of wanting to talk and stop, Zhou Yuner''s face was a little unnatural, and her jade hand held Ye Han''s big hand tightly. It seemed that she had guessed what ye Han was going to say.


    Is Zhou Yuner stupid? No, she is not stupid. She can develop a jewelry company and become a strong woman in the business world with her own ability. She is very smart. She just sees some things in her eyes and is bored in her heart. She loves him. Therefore, she chooses silence and uses silence to maintain their feelings.


    "Yun''er, I''m sorry. I have other women besides you, but I love you. You are the first woman of Ye Han. I will love you with my own life..."


    After ye Han said this, a burst of silent crying came out from the mouth of the woman in his arms. The silent crying and hot tears were stabbing Ye Han''s heart like a knife. At this moment, ye Han suddenly regretted. Is it too cruel for Zhou Yuner?


    "I know, actually... I know, but why did you say it? Bad guy, bad guy, bad guy..."


    Seeing the powder fist of the woman in his arms fall on his body, ye Han''s heart is like a knife; "Yuner, I''m sorry!"


    "Don''t talk, love me, love me well!"

 Chapter 406

    After a few hours of madness, the result was that there were rows of bloody tooth marks on Ye Han, which were naturally bitten out by Zhou Yuner.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Looking at the tooth marks on Ye Han''s body, Zhou Yuner, with tears on his face, asked painfully.


    "It doesn''t hurt, your husband has thick skin." Ye Han grinned and hugged her tightly. After confessing, Zhou Yuner just vented and didn''t leave him, which has made Ye Han very happy. In the future, he must love this woman more, because he owes her and a perfect love.


    "If you don''t mind, tell me about your love affair." Zhou Yuner said softly, lying in Ye Han''s arms


    Ye Han nodded and began to talk about Yan Lingjiao. The two of them would walk together. It was entirely because they didn''t see each other at the beginning. In the final contact, they slowly had feelings with each other, so they began to love each other silently. Finally, Yan Lingjiao was injured. This feeling came out of their hearts and officially accepted each other.


    Yan Zihan followed Yan Lingjiao, and her relationship was completely a fragrant accident. There was nothing to say about the process.


    After Yan Lingjiao, she naturally became yellow.


    And Huang nishang, partly because of the strength of the Gu family, ye Han didn''t want to establish such a strong enemy, but in the end, things changed, so that he was not only recognized by Chiyou God Gu, but also became the Holy Son of the Gu family, and his feelings with Huang nishang gradually warmed up.


    These women, it is impossible for ye han to give up any one. If a man does it, he has to pay the responsibility.


    After hearing this silently in Ye Han''s arms, Zhou Yuner said; "Ye Han, will you fight against the enemy like Nalan mietian for me in the future?"


    "Yes." Ye Han answered very simply, not to mention Nalan killing the sky. Even if he was a fierce enemy, he was fearless.


    Zhou Yuner nodded with a happy face. It was enough to have ye Han. She was always very important in Ye Han''s heart. Silently, Zhou Yuner shed tears again from the corners of his eyes and looked at Ye Han''s handsome and extraordinary side face. In fact, today, Zhou Yuner also knew that the burden on the little man''s shoulder was very heavy. What he carried was not his own, But the people around him. For these people, he is willing to enter the bloody world, bite the enemy like a hungry wolf and build his own strength. In fact, he just wants to be able to protect the people around him.


    The reason why he went to dominate the world was that he was forced up step by step!


    Although Ye Han only said these things lightly, Zhou Yuner could feel how dangerous it was. In particular, the little man had suffered such humiliation in Yanjing, kneeling and losing face. At the moment, what terrible anger should be hidden under his calm face?


    Gradually, Zhou Yuner fell asleep in Ye Han''s arms and tightened his building, as if to use his soft body to soothe the scars on his heart.


    This night, ye Han also slept deeply and spit out all the things depressed in his heart, which made Ye Han feel that his body and mind were much easier. No one confided his mind and could only bear it with his brothers and friends. If it goes on for a long time, even in the mind of martial arts practitioners, there will be heart demons.


    In the final analysis, in fact, ye Han is just a big boy less than 20. He carries far more things than his peers.


    One night passed like this. The next day, the relationship between Ye Han and Zhou Yuner was not affected, but more passionate. They snuggled up to each other and regarded each other as the most indispensable half of their life.


    After learning that ye Han was coming back from central China, Zhou Yuner handed over all the things at hand to Mo Shu. These days, she will take ye han to see her stubborn father and formally determine the relationship between them.


    Of course, before that, ye Han has to go home.


    After returning home, everything was the same, and there was no change at all. My sister Ye Qing still cooked for ye Han like a good wife and mother. Zhao youyou started below, and Zhou Yuner also participated. As for xiaoqingcheng, the girl naturally took the little tiger to play in the yard.


    "Boy, I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve changed a lot!" the sloppy old Taoist looked at Ye Han at this time. He had never been surprised. His face also showed a look of shock, because ye Han''s strength was already the peak of Xiao Ren governor. He was only one step away from entering the realm of Zhong Ren governor.


    Moreover, not only that, the sloppy old Taoist also felt a hot power on Ye Han. It was terrible. Once released, it would be an earth shaking terrible power!


    "That''s natural. There has been an opportunity recently," said Ye Han.


    "Opportunity? What kind of opportunity? Tell me." the dirty old Taoist said, while his fingers were calculating something.


    Ye Han said; "Old fellow, you should have heard of Gu clan. Now I am the Holy Son of Gu clan, because Chi You God Gu has recognized me as the Lord."


    "Gu clan..." the sloppy old Taoist frowned. He naturally knew about this basically inexperienced race, but he didn''t know much.


    "By the way, old man, I''ll show you something. You''ve seen a lot. Give me your eyes. Can you see what it is?" while talking, ye Han untied his clothes and let the phoenix pattern appear in front of the sloppy old Taoist priest. At the first sight of this pattern, the sloppy old Taoist priest was shocked, and he came directly together, A pair of hands curiously touched Ye Han''s body. That look seemed very excited.


    Being touched by an old man like this, ye Han naturally felt very uncomfortable. He clapped open the dirty old man''s hand, buttoned up his clothes and said; "Old man, look, can we not move our manual feet? They are all old men. What do you mean?"


    "You bastard, do you think I''m happy?" the sloppy old Taoist jumped up angrily, snorted and ran away.


    "Can''t the old guy see something?" looking at the sloppy old Taoist priest running away, ye Han, who knew the sloppy old Taoist priest''s temper, suddenly felt that the old guy must have seen something. He just didn''t want to tell him, and deliberately ran away.


    Until the time of dinner, the dirty old Taoist didn''t appear. This was the first time for the first time, but ye Han didn''t take care of him. The old guy talked all day and often sold off. If he didn''t say, even if you asked him, there would be no result.


    After staying at home for two days, ye Han and Zhou Yuner went to South China. Zhou Yuner''s father is the head of a military region in South China and has real power. Today, ye Han heard Zhou Yuner talk about her father for the first time. He is a senior military official. In addition, Zhou Yuner has a second uncle who also works in the army.

 Chapter 407

    South China, Guangnan province.


    At Nanning Airport, ye Han in a famous suit and Zhou Yuner in beautiful clothes walked out of the airport holding hands with each other. Ye Han also carried large and small bags of things in his hands to see his future father-in-law. Naturally, gifts must be in place. The etiquette that should be in place must be in place, so as not to cause unhappiness to his future father-in-law.


    After ye Han and Zhou Yuner walked out of the airport hand in hand, two men in military uniforms came towards them. The two soldiers were Li Shan and Xu Fei who accompanied Ye han to Tengchong gambling Festival.


    "Miss Zhou, brother Ye." Li Shan and Xu Fei came to greet Ye Han warmly.


    Ye Han smiled; "Brother Li Shan and brother Xu Fei, let''s meet again."


    "Yes, time passed so quickly." Li Shan and Xu Fei were also filled with emotion when they remembered the scene of life and death with Ye Han in Tengchong.


    Li Shan said; "Brother Ye Han, Miss Zhou, please get in the car. The commander asked us to pick you up."


    Ye Han nodded. Before coming, Zhou Yuner had called her family.


    In the military jeep, under the driving of Li Shan, the car did not drive towards Nanning, but directly left the urban area, entered a potholed dirt road and drove towards the mountains. Not long after, the jeep drove into a heavily guarded gate and entered a modern military base.


    There is a training playground, all kinds of climbing ladders and so on. At this moment, many soldiers are training in full swing on the training ground, shouting.


    After getting out of the car, under the leadership of Li Shan and Xu Fei, ye Han walked towards an accommodation building with a gift and Zhou Yuner''s hand. On the way, you can also see some soldiers who are carrying heavy cross-country running past them. A strong smell of soldiers is also spreading in the air.


    Soon, led by Li Shan and Xu Fei, ye Han and Zhou Yuner came to the senior officer''s dormitory. However, after they arrived here, they were surprised to find that four rows of serious soldiers stood in the open space in the dormitory, blocking Ye Han''s way.


    Seeing here, Li Shan frowned and said; "Xu Fei, why are the people of the tiger brigade here?"


    Xu Fei shook his head and said; "I don''t know. Maybe they have special actions."


    Li Shan turned and said to Ye Han; "Brother ye, the commander lives in the building ahead. We won''t take you there."


    "OK, thank you, elder brothers. I''ll buy you a drink when you''re free." Ye Han smiled at Li Shan and Xu Fei, and then walked forward with Zhou Yuner.


    "Stop, can someone call ye Han?" however, just as ye Han and his colleagues were about to bypass the group of soldiers, they saw that among the soldiers, a serious looking man drank to Ye Han. Hearing this, ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "I''m Ye Han. Do you have anything to do with me?"


    After hearing this, Li Shan and Xu Fei also turned around and looked at the scene. What do the people of the tiger brigade mean? Do you still want to stop Ye Han''s way?


    Said the serious man; "The commander said that anyone except Miss Zhou wants to go in unless we beat down the tiger brigade, or we beat down the intruder."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuner looked very angry. She brought Ye Han home for the first time. Her father treated Ye Han like this. These are more than 100 skilled soldiers. Do you want Ye han to beat these 100 people down?


    "Ye Han, let''s go. It seems that no one here welcomes us at all. I''m amorous." Zhou Yuner''s eyes are gloomy. Her father treats the man her daughter really loves? This made Zhou Yuner feel a little cold. Maybe she shouldn''t have come to Nanning at all and shouldn''t expect her father to think about it for her.


    Seeing the gloom on Zhou Yuner''s face, ye Han patted her hand and said loudly; "Yuner, since my future father-in-law gave me such a test, wouldn''t it be too despised if I left like this."


    Ye Han knew that the people in the room would be able to hear him.


    Zhou Yuner said anxiously; "However, there are more than 100 soldiers. Are you sure? I don''t want you to have something to do. If he really doesn''t agree with us, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s OK to have grandpa''s approval. In his eyes, maybe my daughter will never disobey his meaning and won''t obey him at all."


    Zhou Yuner knew a little about ye Han''s ability when she was in Tengchong, but in her mind, can one beat more than 100 soldiers with bare hands? Moreover, Zhou Yuner also seemed very disappointed with her father. The man she recognized, the family did not agree with her, she would only be disappointed, but she would not shrink back and determined that it was a lifelong thing.


    Ye Han said; "Yun''er, don''t worry. I''ll let him see that your vision is right. Since I''m your man, I''ll prove for you that your vision of Zhou yun''er is the best in the world. Even if there is a sea of knife and fire ahead, I''m not afraid."


    In the room, a middle-aged military man with thick eyebrows and big eyes with a Chinese character face sat indifferently on the sofa. He was still watching with a newspaper in his hand. Opposite the middle-aged military man, there was a woman wearing an apron. The woman was obviously cooking and had just run out of the kitchen.


    "You''re stubborn. Your daughter brought her boyfriend home for the first time today, and you gave it to others. What do you think of your daughter? She hasn''t come home for several years because of the marriage you set for her. Today, she comes home for the first time. Can''t you restrain your bad temper? If you force her away again, next time, I don''t know whether she will come back or not The woman sat on the sofa. Her eyes looked out frequently and seemed a little anxious. Sometimes she wanted to pull his ear and scold him for his bad temper.


    "What do you know about women?" Zhou Qiguo said indifferently; "I heard from the Feng family that the girl is looking for a very powerful boy. Hum, today I''ll see how powerful he is. If he can pass my tiger brigade, I will naturally let him enter the gate of my Zhou family. If he can''t pass, go back to where he comes from."


    "You stubborn donkey." the woman glared at Zhou Qiguo angrily and turned to the kitchen. At home, Zhou Qiguo is the head of the family. She is a woman. She can''t speak for her daughter at all.


    Inside the senior officers'' dormitory building, at present, many officers in the army came out with their families or friends and looked interested at the scene in front of the commander''s gate.

 Chapter 408

    "Hehe, that''s the girl of the old Zhou family. She hasn''t been seen for several years. Now the girl is back. What''s the whole thing about old Zhou?" a Sven middle-aged officer with glasses said with a smile.


    "Political commissar, it seems that the commander is bringing the young girl back a threat," someone replied.


    "Alas, Lao Zhou''s stubborn temper has really changed. It''s a new age, and he still holds his old-fashioned ideas." the middle-aged Sven with eyes shook his head and said; "For this future son-in-law, I even mobilized the tiger brigade. This guy, I''ll scold him when I have time."


    "Everyone in the tiger brigade of our military region is a good player. Even compared with trumps such as sword and battle dragon, it''s not much worse. The commander made such a move for this boy. It''s an iron wall."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the discussion of the people in the military region, ye Han put the gift in his hand on the ground. Then he loosened his tie, took off the expensive suit and put it in Zhou Yuner''s hand. He fought flustered with it.


    Zhou Yuner said with some worry; "Ye Han, can you? Otherwise, let''s forget it?"


    Ye Han shook his head, scraped Zhou Yuner''s nose with his hand, and smiled; "There''s nothing wrong with your husband. Just look around and see how your husband plays down the trumps under your father''s hands. I''ll make my future father-in-law feel bad at that time."


    After that, ye Han took up his sleeves in his snow-white shirt, walked forward and looked at the more than 100 people in the tiger brigade.


    Seeing here, the eyes of the tiger brigade suddenly exuded a fierce breath. An iron blood like spirit of killing was released on them. This breath was connected. If the timid people were afraid to soften their legs in the face of these evil soldiers, but ye Han wouldn''t. He was still walking forward, and there was no change in his eyes.


    "This guy really dares to fight with the tiger brigade?" looking at Ye Han walking towards the tiger brigade step by step, the people standing around the dormitory looked at it slowly.


    "Hehe, one against a hundred, such a fierce man is not a king of war, but even if the real king of war can''t say he can beat them down in the face of the tiger brigade." the gentle middle-aged man with eyes smiled faintly when he saw here. After holding his glasses, he continued to look at the tiger brigade and ye Han.


    The future son-in-law of the old Zhou family doesn''t change color in the face of the tiger brigade. Is he still an expert?


    Under their attention, in the confrontation between Ye Han and the tiger brigade, ye Han hooked his fingers to the people of the tiger brigade, and his eyes were overbearing and cold. When the tiger brigade saw this behind the scenes, they were angry one after another.


    The tiger brigade, which is the trump team of Guangnan Province, is ranked top in the North-South military region. Even in the face of the top two trump teams of sword and Zhanlong, they are not much worse. At present, someone is so provocative to them.


    "Brothers, now some people look down on our tiger brigade. What do you say?"


    "Beat him..." the members of the tiger brigade shouted one by one, with sharp eyes and rubbing their hands at Ye Han.


    "War!"


    With a loud cry, suddenly, the people of the tiger brigade rushed towards Ye Han. The movement was really like a tiger, with great momentum, and the sound of running sounded as if the whole ground was shaking.


    The fierce tiger brigade sent out, making the faces in the military area command courtyard look proud. These people are the trump card strength of their military area command, the powerful soldiers they trained and the sword of the country.


    In the face of these good soldiers, ye Han''s soles rubbed a semicircle on the ground, and the leather shoes rubbed against the ground. If you observe carefully, you will find that under Ye Han''s soles, the thick slate was cut off by him, turned into powder and fluttered in the wind.


    At the next moment, ye Han''s body also moved and rushed towards the fierce tiger brigade. His hand was like a wolf entering the sheep, and his fist bombarded out. The members of the fierce tiger brigade who ran in front were blown out one by one, fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, moaning in pain.


    However, this is just the beginning. Now that ye Han has shot, ye Han is going to lay down all the trump team that his future father-in-law is proud of, so that he can see his strength. Under Ye Han''s terrible fist attack, 30 or 40 people have been laid down in the compound in less than a minute.


    When the people in the military area command compound saw this, their faces were moved. They were as powerful as the tiger brigade. Under the attack of the young man, they were not opponents at all. They were beaten down one by one. How terrible was the strength of the young man? With such a powerful strength, I''m afraid the king of war is still several grades worse than him.


    "Good guy, so fierce!" when the political commissar of the military region was shocked, his eyes also lit up. If there are experts like Ye Han in the military region, they will definitely have the chance to win the first place in the military competition at the end of the year.


    Looking at the man like the God of war, Zhou Yuner''s eyes were intoxicated. This is the man she chose. There is a demon who is good enough to compare any man in the world. Her eyes are not wrong, because she found the best man in the world.


    What if the family disagreed for this man? If she chooses, she won''t give up.


    At this time, Zhou Qiguo was also shocked. He came out of the house directly and looked at the one-sided battle in the yard with indifferent eyes. His face was also moving. The tiger brigade, his most proud trump force, was so vulnerable in front of the young man. He was completely abused and beaten by him, The strength of both sides is not at the same level at all.


    Under the gaze of the surrounding crowd, three minutes later, no one in the tiger brigade could stand up.


    If ye Han really wants to start, he can solve the battle like decay. Of course, in that state, the people of the tiger brigade will never want to stand up.


    Looking at the young man standing proudly among the crowd, wearing snow-white shirt, black trousers and black leather shoes, a touch of disbelief flashed on his face in the military area command compound. He didn''t look very strong. The power contained in his body was really terrible!


    The trump card strength of defeating the tiger brigade with one enemy against 100 has no water.

 Chapter 409

    In the compound of the military region, all the members of the tiger brigade fell to the ground and groaned. They couldn''t get up at all. Looking at the young man standing proudly among them, on his snow-white and spotless body, no one in the tiger brigade could leave a fist mark on him.


    When they fought with the young man, their fists could not touch each other''s body at all, which made the arrogant members of the tiger brigade twinkle with admiration when they were in pain. In the face of the strong man who could beat all of them down, they would not hate, but worship and target him.


    After lying down in the tiger brigade, ye Han looked at Zhou Qiguo. This is Yuner''s stubborn father!


    Their eyes were opposite. Zhou Qiguo''s eyes were still so indifferent and had no change. After they looked at each other for half a minute, Zhou Qiguo turned and walked back to the house. Seeing here, ye Han smiled faintly, walked over to pick up the gift and walked past holding Zhou Yuner''s hand.


    He knew that his future father-in-law was going to let him into that house.


    I have to say, at some times, fist is the last word!


    Don''t say any nonsense, fight and everything will be solved.


    "Hehe, I''ll go to old Zhou''s house for a meal." the political commissar of the military region smiled and walked towards Zhou Qiguo''s house.


    Entering the room, Zhou Yuner''s mother Xu Huiru immediately came over and said with enthusiasm on her face; "Yuner, you girl haven''t come back to see me for several years. My mother is almost lovesick. This is Xiao Han. Come and sit inside for a while. The meal will be ready soon."


    "OK, aunt." Ye Han responded with a smile, handed the gift to Xu Huiru and said; "Auntie, I don''t know what you and your uncle like. I bought some randomly. I hope it suits you."


    "You child, come and buy any gifts. Come and sit down quickly."


    "Mom, you''re worried that you haven''t come home to see you in recent years."


    Hearing this, Xu Huiru had tears in her eyes. Then she took Zhou Yuner''s hand and said; "Yuner, go and cook with your mother. Let''s have a good chat with our mother and daughter. We haven''t seen each other for several years. Look how thin you are. Wait for your mother to make your favorite braised fish."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yuner glanced at Ye Han.


    Ye Han said; "Yun''er, go ahead and have a good conversation with your aunt. Here, I can handle it."


    Zhou Yuner nodded and followed Xu Huiru into the kitchen.


    Zhou Qiguo still sat on the sofa indifferently, but Zhou Yuner never called him "Dad" after entering the house, which still made Zhou Qiguo feel a little uncomfortable. Ye Han sat down opposite Zhou Qiguo. He also didn''t speak, and then took out a bag of special offerings drawn by national leaders from his pocket.


    Ye Han asked situ Zhentian to send it to him from Yanjing before he came to Guangnan Province, but it was not seen in the market. Even some Deputy ministerial officials didn''t have many such good things. From Zhou Yuner''s mouth, ye Han knew that his future father-in-law was an old smoker, so ye Han asked situ Zhentian to send him a whole one.


    "Smoke?" Ye Han took out one and handed it to his future father-in-law.


    Zhou Qiguo didn''t want to answer Ye Han''s words, but at a glance, his eyes immediately brightened, but he still didn''t open his mouth. Seeing here, ye Han simply put his bag of special offerings in front of Zhou Qiguo, lit one and began to swallow clouds and smoke.


    Smelling the cigarette smell from ye Han''s cigarette, Zhou Qiguo couldn''t help it. He took one out of the special offer Xiangyan in front of him and put it on his mouth. Ye Han was very witty and immediately got up to order it for Zhou Qiguo.


    "Do you hate me a little?" after ye Han lit a cigarette for himself, Zhou Qiguo took a sip, and then he looked at Ye Han and asked.


    "Why do you say ''hate''?" Ye Han said with a smile; "Half a son-in-law, you are Yuner''s father. You will be my father in the future. Does it make sense for a son to hate his father?"


    "You don''t hate me, but Yuner hates me." Zhou Qiguo said faintly.


    "That''s all because you are too stubborn." Ye Han replied; "Now you advocate freedom of marriage. You impose a yoke on her that she doesn''t like and doesn''t agree with. Over the years, even if she is a close relative, she will feel disgusted."


    "Stubborn? Do you really think I''m the kind of person who doesn''t know how to change when I can be in this position?" Zhou Qiguo glanced at Ye Han and asked. When ye Han heard the speech, he was silent. He didn''t understand Zhou Qiguo.


    Zhou Qiguo continued; "The reason why Yuner decided to marry the Feng family is not only because Feng Tianhao and I were comrades in arms from the same class. When we were on a mission at the border, he saved my life with his body. In order to save me, Feng Tianhao''s left leg is still lame."


    "So, you want to make up for your debt to him by marriage?" said Ye Han; "You feel that you owe him. In fact, it''s understandable to do so, but don''t you think it''s a little too natural to use your daughter''s happiness to make up for this debt? There are many ways to repay what you owe."


    Zhou Qiguo held a cigarette in his hand. His face became silent. He remained silent for a whole minute. He owed others. That was life. How can he pay it back? With Zhou Yuner''s happiness, perhaps he took it for granted in the past, but after his daughter resisted and even left home for several years, he has changed that idea. However, as a father and a good brother, he can''t pull down his face and push away the marriage decided long ago.


    "If you don''t mind, I can take a look at his legs and even help you cure him. Do you think you still owe him?" Ye Han continued.


    "Can you really cure his leg?" after hearing this, Zhou Qiguo looked at Ye Han with bright eyes and said; "As far as I know, many famous doctors at home and abroad are not sure about his leg unless it is amputated and replaced with a prosthetic leg."


    Ye Han said; "What others can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it. When I go to the north, I''ll go to Feng''s house. At that time, you shouldn''t doubt my ability. At the same time, I''ll let you see that Yuner likes me. Her eyes are not wrong. She has better eyes than any woman. I don''t know if you are satisfied with my answer?"


    "Well, I believe you. When you do this, I can ask you to call me father-in-law."


    Smelling the speech, ye Han smiled and nodded, just one leg. With his current medical skills, how can he live hard.

 Chapter 410

    "Hehe, Lao Zhou, are you there? I brought your favorite shaodao. I''ll have two drinks with you today."


    At this time, a bright voice came from outside the house. Then, the political commissar of the military region came in with a pot of wine. His gentle appearance made it difficult to see that he could drink this extremely high degree burning knife.


    When Zhou Qiguo saw this, his eyes lit up and stood up and said; "Lao Li, did the sun come out in the West today? Are you willing to take out such good things you cherish?"


    "Ha ha, I know you old man is thinking about my stock." Li Wenyuan sat down and put the wine on the table. Then he looked at Ye Han and asked Zhou Qiguo; "Lao Zhou, don''t you introduce me?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Qiguo didn''t speak, because he didn''t know how to introduce Ye Han. Seeing here, ye Han spoke himself and said; "Hello, uncle. I''m Ye Han, Yuner''s boyfriend."


    "It''s Yuner''s girl''s boyfriend. Yes, you''ve laid down the tiger brigade. It''s terrible." Li Wenyuan gave Ye Han a thumbs up and said; "Since you are the boyfriend of Yuner''s girl, I''ll call you a virtuous nephew. I don''t know if you want to come to Nanning military region? With your skill, you''ll definitely be a general in another ten or twenty years."


    Li Wenyuan was born as a political commissar, and took a fancy to Ye Han''s potential at a glance. Zhou Qiguo was quite moved by his words. If ye Han was an expert in Nanning military region, he could definitely become famous in the military region''s courtyard, enter the eyes of senior leaders and become a key training object.


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "Uncle Li, I''m really sorry. I''ve joined the National Security Bureau. I''m afraid I can''t join the Nanning military region again."


    If he didn''t join the Security Bureau and didn''t shoulder the heavy burden, ye Han wanted to mix in the military region and serve the country. After many years, he might really be able to get into a very high position with his strength, but now he has too many troubles and can''t get away.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Li Wenyuan''s face looked disappointed, and then he smiled; "It turned out to be an expert from the Security Bureau. No wonder you can lie down with our fierce tiger brigade. In this case, your uncle won''t force you. By the way, Lao Zhou has a stubborn temper. If there is anything, he deliberately embarrasses you and tells his uncle that his uncle will help you and Yuner."


    "Thank you, Uncle Li."


    "Lao Li, although we are civil and military, I listen to your opinions on major and minor matters, but you old man still have to ask about my family?" Zhou Qiguo looked at Li Wenyuan with a black face, and Li Wenyuan waved his hand and said; "Lao Zhou, don''t I know your bad temper? Yuner has been away for several years. Don''t stick to your way and give more space to young people. I think Xiaohan is good. As your son-in-law, you earn money. If you dislike it, I''ll take Xiaohan to my house and let him know my daughter-in-law min''er. I''ll abduct your son-in-law and have you Cry. "


    Hearing this, ye Han couldn''t laugh or cry. Li Wenyuan was really frank and dared to say anything.


    "Hum, Lao Li, it depends on whether your family min''er has this ability." Zhou Qiguo snorted with an air of indifference.


    "Uncle Li, I haven''t seen you for several years. As soon as Yuner comes home, you come to dig the corner of the wall. Be careful that Yuner won''t recognize you later." Zhou Yuner came out of the kitchen with an apron and a plate of vegetables. He looked like a housewife at home.


    Li Wenyuan smiled and said; "Yuner, my uncle said something wrong. I''ll punish myself later. But when I come back this time, I''ll stay for a few more days. You know the young people in the yard. Then you''ll contact more and don''t get rusty."


    "I see, Uncle Li."


    Zhou Yuner put down the dishes, came and sat down next to Ye Han, and then she called softly; "Dad."


    "HMM." Zhou Qiguo replied, but the sound of dad also made him feel bad. He had been waiting for his father for several years. When Zhou Yuner went to college, he didn''t go home. He still felt a little guilty about his daughter. The girl worked alone outside these years. Although she was protected by the old man, I think she should be very tired.


    "When you come back, just stay a few more days and have a good conversation with your mother, you know?" Zhou Qiguo looked at Zhou Yuner and said.


    Zhou Yuner smiled and nodded. Zhou Qiguo no longer opposed her and ye Han, which made her happier than anything. Her family was always her family. In fact, she didn''t want to fall out with Ye Han.


    When the meal was served, Xu Huiru cooked a large table of good dishes, and the taste was good. All five people were very happy. Li Wenyuan opened his own burning knife. Originally, he had a good amount of wine. Finally, he was drunk by Ye Han. He walked unsteadily. His daughter came back and Zhou Qiguo drank a lot. Finally, Xu Huiru helped him to bed.


    On the table, only Ye Han was awake and helped Zhou Yuner clean up the table.


    "This old stubborn, don''t drink if you can''t drink?" Xu Huiru came out of the room with a bitter smile. Seeing ye Han and Zhou Yuner cleaning the table, she immediately walked over and said; "OK, I''ll clean up here. You two go out for a walk. It''s no bigger than a big city outside. There''s no fun place. Xiao Han, you''ll make do with living for a few days when you come."


    "Aunt, it''s all right. I''m used to living."


    In this way, the first night, ye Han lived in the military region, but he slept alone. When he came to his father-in-law''s house, he couldn''t sleep with Zhou Yuner?


    The next morning, ye Han got up very early and practiced boxing on the training ground. Around him, the soldiers of the military region had begun training and shouted loudly. For ye Han, a new face in the military region, in fact, many soldiers knew overnight that this guy fell down on the tiger brigade alone, and his reputation shocked the whole military region.


    "Xiong Zi, it''s this guy who got down from the tiger brigade. How can I look a little different?"


    "Yes, this guy can''t be so fierce except that he is tall and handsome?"


    "Sister min''er, is this guy brought back by sister yun''er really powerful? Have you seen him fight with the tiger brigade?"


    Xiong Zi and min''er shook their heads. Ye Han fought with the tiger brigade. They all heard last.


    "Let''s go. I''ll meet him for a while and see what happened to the guy Yuner found." at this time, the children of senior cadres in the five military regions walked towards Ye Han and only heard one person walk up to Ye Han and say; "Hey, newcomer, I heard you''re fierce. I''m a little dissatisfied. How about two moves?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han stopped practicing boxing, and then looked at the group of high-ranking children around him. He shook his head and said; "You are not my opponent."

 Chapter 411

    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the young man named Xiong Zi was angry, and a beautiful dragon waved its tail and kicked it in the past; "Hum, if you can fight, you have to try."


    In the face of Xiong Zi''s move, ye Han just moved a little and avoided it. He really wanted to do it. This guy had to spend a year and a half in bed. Seeing ye Han avoid his move, Xiong Zi bullied himself and made great progress. He used a set of very sharp Military Boxing to attack Ye Han again and again, with fierce and beautiful movements.


    "OK, bear, fuck him."


    "Good job, bear."


    Around, four senior cadres'' children immediately shouted when they saw here.


    "Hehe, old Zhou, although you have a bad temper, you have to say that you have given birth to a good daughter!" in the office, Li Wenyuan and Zhou Qiguo stood in military uniforms in front of the window and looked at the scene on the training ground. Li Wenyuan said with emotion on his face, gave birth to a good daughter and captured a good son.


    "Lao Li, in fact, your family''s min''er is also good." Zhou Qiguo said, and now he is open to it. Since ye Han and Zhou Yuner are together, he won''t stop it, because ye Han is really good in his eyes. There are dragons and phoenixes in people, but he hasn''t crossed the barrier of his old comrades in arms. After ye Han really cured his old comrades in arms'' legs, He can officially accept Ye Han in his heart.


    On the training ground, in the face of Xiong Zi''s attack, ye Han is just blindly avoiding dodge. This guy''s Military Boxing is good, and his actual combat ability can compete with those people of the tiger brigade.


    "You guy, do you only know how to avoid dodge? If you have the ability, take some moves from me?" he couldn''t touch Ye Han in his attack. Xiong Zi was very angry. When he heard this, ye Han said; "Once I do it, you won''t have a chance."


    "Arrogant." Xiong Zi shouted angrily, and his fist and foot attack became more fierce.


    With a faint smile, ye Han directly grabbed the fist attacked by the bear, and then a beautiful shoulder fall threw him out. He fell to the ground and hummed with pain. He couldn''t even get up.


    "Xiong Zi!" seeing that Xiong Zi, a big man of more than one meter and eight meters, was thrown out two or three meters away, the other four high-ranking children cried out in surprise, hurried to help Xiong Zi up, and then looked at Ye Han angrily and dignified.


    "Hehe, you guys are itchy. Don''t you want to abuse him?" at this time, Zhou Yuner came over with Ye Han''s suit in his hand, helped Ye Han put it on, and took out a towel to wipe his face.


    "Sister yun''er, why did you help outsiders speak as soon as you came back? Xiong Zigang was taught a lesson by this guy." seeing Zhou yun''er coming, these senior cadres were very happy, because they grew up playing in the mud when they were young, and their relationship was not generally good. However, seeing Zhou yun''er helping Ye Han speak, these guys were not happy at once.


    "Come on, you guys, I don''t know. It''s ok if Xiong Zi falls four or five times." Zhou Yuner shakes his head with a smile and looks at the group of friends who have played with him since childhood.


    Li Min came over with Xiong Zi and said with a smile; "Yuner, you''re not interesting enough. You haven''t come back to see us for several years. I thought you forgot us all. Now that you''re back, your family will teach you a lesson. No, you have to compensate us."


    "Yes, I''m in a good mood today. Tell me how you want me to compensate you."


    "Hey, sister yun''er, I heard that you should have a lot of money to open a company outside. Why don''t you take us out at night?" a tall and thin young man grinned at Zhou yun''er.


    "Yes, sister yun''er, you are a rich man now. You must treat you."


    In fact, it''s easy to change money as a group of high-ranking children, but their tutor is strict, and the family is very strict. Anyone who dares to take bribes and accept gifts will definitely be beaten half to death by the old man at home.


    Zhou Yuner smiled; "OK, let''s go downtown in the evening. It''s my treat. Let''s go to the head office now."


    "Yes, sister Yuner, I forgive you. With you taking the lead, we can all go out to play."


    Li Min smiled; "Yun''er, for the sake of your generosity, we will forgive you for not coming back to see us for several years. But first, it''s too low. We won''t go."


    "How about the lacrosse hotel? I remember it looks good in Nanning."


    "You''re interesting enough. By the way, Yuner, don''t you introduce your family to our partners?" Li Min''s eyes fell on Ye Han. The boyfriend brought back by Zhou Yuner, from the aspect of appearance, was definitely more handsome and skilled than those popular stars, so they all wanted to know ye Han.


    Ye Han said with an active smile; "My name is Ye Han, from Shanhai city. I''m Yuner''s boyfriend. Just call me han zi. Please forgive me for what happened just now."


    "Cheng, Yuner''s man is our friend and brother. We don''t know each other. We must have a good drink in the evening. I heard that you are the fierce man who gives all the tigers to lie down. I''m still wondering when you can teach me two moves and let me go out." Xiong Zi grinned at Ye Han, He didn''t take ye Han''s fall to heart just now. He just wanted to have a try in person because people in the military region said Ye Han was fierce.


    In the evening, two jeeps left the military region and headed for the urban area. After many years of absence, Zhou Yuner also wanted to get together with these partners who grew up with her. Especially now she has found a good man. Facing Li Min''s envious and jealous eyes, she feels proud and wants to let people all over the world know that ye Han is her Zhou Yuner''s man.


    Lacrosse hotel is one of the best hotels in Nanning. It has luxurious facilities, KTV and entertainment places. It is a paradise for the rich and a hell for the poor. Ordinary people spend a night here. It will definitely go bankrupt.


    After arriving at the lacrosse Hotel, Li Min, Xiong Zi and others gave full play to the momentum of the local tyrants and opened the most luxurious box. The dishes they ordered were all expensive, and there was no mercy at all. Of course, Zhou Yuner would not be stingy. Now she is a rich woman worth tens of billions. Soon, after buying Liu''s jewelry, the whole South was her jewelry market. At that time, Her jewelry company will become a giant in the domestic jewelry industry.


    The party didn''t end until more than 9 p.m. while they were drunk, Li Min and Xiong Zi didn''t mean to let go of Zhou Yuner and directly killed the top floor of the lacrosse hotel. This floor is a bit similar to the brilliant hotel of Lin BoMo''s family, all of which belong to entertainment programs.


    Gambling, bowling, billiards and other entertainment programs can be found here.

 Chapter 412

    Taking the elevator to the top floor of the lacrosse Hotel, under the guidance of the waiter, ye Han and them came to a more luxurious, beautiful and magnificent billiards room, where there are special beautiful waitresses, champagne beauties, and come here to have fun. Beautiful women and handsome men have become a beautiful scenery line.


    Most of the people who come here for fun are young people. Older people don''t play billiards very much. Of course, the people who play billiards are also some handsome men and beautiful women with excellent appearance and temperament. Even if they don''t bring beautiful women here, they also provide beautiful women to practice with, but the consumption is relatively expensive.


    Opened a billiard table, Xiong Zi said excitedly with a pole; "I haven''t touched this thing for a long time, and I don''t know if it feels strange. Dongzi, who of you will play with me tonight?"


    Hearing this, the young man named Dongzi said; "Xiong Zi, aren''t you a bully? In terms of skill, we can''t do you. In terms of billiards, it''s your strength. Where can we do better than you? I think we''d better let sister min play with you. We can be spectators tonight."


    "OK, bear, I''ll play with you two." Li Min came over with a pole and said like a big sister.


    "Hey, min''er, you''re sure to lose tonight. Billiards is my specialty." Xiong Zi grinned and attracted a beautiful waiter to set up the billiards. Then he made a beautiful kick-off, directly hit a large ball into the bottom hole and scored a goal. Xiong Zi continued to kick-off and passed through three strokes in a row. He has scored four goals in a row. The last stroke stopped at a dead corner because of the white ball, Let him not continue to score, lost the chance to score.


    Li Min smiled; "It''s my turn."


    After that, Li Min bent over, with a standard grip posture and a concave convex figure, drew a charming curve. With a slight touch of the white ball, her trumpet ball entered the hole. After the first shot, Li Min also scored several goals in a row. Both of them had good skills and scored steadily. Ye Han and they watched from the side.


    Ye Han has played billiards with Tang Dashao before, but basically Ye Han won steadily. Tang Dashao didn''t even have a chance to score a goal.


    "Hehe, beauty, the ball is playing well. Are you interested in playing some? By the way, let''s teach us how women ''play the ball''."


    At this time, seven or eight young men and women came towards Xiong Zi and Li min. several of them looked recklessly at Li Min''s concave and convex body. To tell the truth, although Li Min was not as beautiful as Zhou Yuner, her height of 1.75 meters and her beautiful face were also a rare beauty.


    When they heard this, a look of disdain flashed across their faces. A group of Lord II, who only knew how to eat, drink and play, wanted to talk to them. They didn''t care about these guys.


    "Where did you come from? Go back to where you want to pick up girls. You''ve found the wrong person. Get out before we get angry." Dongzi took a look at these young men and women, and his face was even more arrogant and disdainful. Naturally, they who came from the second generation of the army won''t pay attention to these rich second generation. If they want to step on people, they can''t step on them in Guangnan province.


    Hearing Dongzi''s words, the young people were obviously stunned. Perhaps they didn''t think that anyone would dare to dump their face in the lacrosse hotel.


    "Ha ha, let''s get out. It seems that you are new?" a young man smiled faintly and said; "You are still the first group of people who dare to say such words in the lacrosse hotel. Now, I''ll give you a chance to let this beauty play with us. I can take it as what you didn''t say just now."


    Xiong Zi smiled angrily. In Guangnan Province, someone dared to threaten him. Is it because these guys have too low eyesight? Or are you stupid?


    "A group of brainless fools, let us sister min''er play with you. What the fuck are you?"


    The bear sneered and said; "I''m giving you a chance to disappear from my vision immediately. Otherwise, I''ll let you taste the power of my fist."


    "Oh! I can still beat people."


    The young man smiled and said; "In the lacrosse Hotel, I Liu Zhiwen can call hundreds of people in a word. Do you think your fist can beat more than 100 people? If I were you, I''d better accept my suggestion just now. I Liu Zhiwen didn''t mean anything else. I just want to make friends with this beauty. Let''s get to know each other. I don''t know if this beauty is willing or not?"


    Li Min shot a trumpet into the middle hole. She looked at Liu Zhiwen and said with disdain; "For people like you who can''t make it to the table, I feel like vomiting when I know you. Put away your disgusting thoughts and get out of here. Otherwise, my little friends will definitely let you feel what a pig is."


    In classical Chinese, Liu Zhiwen''s eyes narrowed. The good self-restraint just now disappeared and was replaced by a cold anger.


    "Brother Liu, this girl is very drag. If she gets in bed, it must be very enjoyable."


    Looking at Li Min''s arrogance with a little hot temperament, several young people showed their faces behind Liu Zhiwen.


    "I like such a woman." Liu Zhiwen licked the corners of his mouth, and a evil smile slowly emerged from his face. As the son of the underground leader in Nanning, what kind of woman he hasn''t played. A proud and hot woman like Li Min can arouse his desire to conquer.


    "I play with your sister!"


    Hearing the unscrupulous words of Liu Zhiwen and others, Xiong Zi and others immediately became angry, and Li Min''s face flashed a cold feeling of terror. Then, I saw that the billiard pole in Xiong Zi''s hand suddenly hit Liu Zhiwen''s head. The pole was fast and cruel, and almost knocked Liu Zhiwen unconscious. His head was broken and bleeding, and even the billiard pole was broken.


    Seeing here, the group of young people behind Liu Zhiwen was surprised, and several women screamed out.


    "You''re finished. You dare to beat Liu Shao. You''ll never live..."


    Looking at Liu Zhiwen lying on the ground screaming, several young people shouted incoherently. There was absolutely no way to survive if they dared to fight Liu Zhiwen in the lacrosse Hotel and Nanning city.


    "Hum, a bunch of fools, now it''s your turn." these people spoke unkindly to Li Min just now, and Dongzi naturally wouldn''t let them go. They grew up in the military region compound since childhood. Although their skills are not as powerful as Xiong Zi, they have no problem dealing with several ordinary people.


    After Xiong Zi and Dong Zi took action, the rich second generation directly lay on the ground and howled. All of them had broken hands and feet, and their heads were broken and bleeding. Xiong Zi didn''t leave their hands and beat them to death. If they dared to speak unkindly to the people in the military region courtyard, they had to beat them to death. The tiger didn''t threaten. Really, they thought the people who came out of the military region courtyard were sick cats?


    The scene here naturally disturbed the people around the billiards room and the high-rise of the lacrosse hotel. Liu Zhiwen was beaten here. That''s not a small thing! The batter must be brought under control.

 Chapter 413

    The billiards room is in a mess. People who come here for recreation basically know Liu Zhiwen, a regular guest. His old man is the underground leader of Nanning city. He is a ruthless master. His son has been beaten. If he is cruel, everyone here will suffer today. Thirty six plans are the best.


    Soon, there were few people left in such a big billiards room except those beautiful waiters with frightened faces.


    After severely punishing Liu Zhiwen and others, Xiong Zi was angry with them. He was in a good mood to have fun, but he was disturbed by these unsightly guys. Ye Han looked at all these things lightly. He didn''t do much about such things. He had to step on these people who regarded themselves as the highest in the world.


    "All right, bear." Li Min said to the bears; "Let''s play here today and continue to kill Yuner next time."


    Although Zhou Yuner''s face was a little uncomfortable, she smiled and said; "OK, but you have to give me a good chance. I won''t stay long in Nanning."


    With that, several people didn''t take care of Liu Zhiwen and others who were lying on the ground wailing. They directly walked out of the billiards room and took the elevator to the first floor. Now it''s getting late. It''s time to go back.


    However, when ye Han came to the first floor of the lacrosse Hotel, it had been blocked by more than 50 security personnel. The leader was a big man with a cold face, and there was a high-rise of the lacrosse hotel who received the news.


    "Stop them. You guys go and take Liu Shao to the hospital."


    The manager of the lacrosse hotel was a middle-aged man over 50. At the moment, his eyes looked at Ye Han and them coldly. After he ordered, more than 50 security personnel immediately surrounded Ye Han and seven of them with electric sticks in their hands. As long as ye Han and they dared to mess around, these electric sticks would greet them.


    Seeing here, bear said indifferently; "I advise you to think it over. You can''t afford those guys upstairs. Can you afford us?"


    Hearing Xiong Zi''s words, Joe San, the manager of the lacrosse Hotel, stared angrily. Do these guys who beat Liu Shao have any background?


    However, the idea only flashed in Qiao San''s mind. When he saw Liu Zhiwen being carried down like a dead dog, he suddenly felt that the sky was falling. Liu Zhiwen was beaten like this here. How could Liu daoscar let him go?


    "Fight me, fight to death, kill them..."


    At the moment, Qiao San''s heart is completely replaced by the anger and fear in his heart. Now he just wants to kill and maim Ye Han and them in order to let Liu daoscar go when he arrives here. Therefore, he doesn''t worry about ye Han''s history. As long as he can let Liu daoscar vent his anger, he is willing to let his beautiful wife out.


    After Qiao San gave the order, the more than 50 security guards immediately took the electric baton and greeted Ye Han. They completely obeyed their boss''s words and killed them all. They didn''t worry about two women in it.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s killing intention flashed away in his eyes. Anyone who dared to attack his woman had to pay a heavy price. Qiao San had been on Ye Han''s blacklist. Xiong Zi looked at the more than 50 security guards around. Although they were trained, they could fight several of them one by one, But we can''t deal with so many five big and three thick security at once.


    However, just when the bears were worried, a black light suddenly flashed in front of them. Then the black light kicked all the attacked security guards out at the speed of thunder and lightning. Even some people were kicked out of the hotel directly. In an instant, the whole first floor was in chaos. After the security guards were kicked out, many facilities in the hotel were damaged, The Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Looking at Ye Han who stopped, Xiong Zi was stunned. More than 50 guards were solved by Ye Han in such a short time. That skill is almost non-human. Now, they finally believe that ye Han lay down the tiger brigade alone.


    "Shit, Hanzi, it''s so handsome!"


    Xiong Zi and they came over and looked at Ye Han with a shocked face. They admired and worshipped him. Zhou Yuner had seen Ye Han''s skill, so she was not surprised. As long as ye Han was there, she knew that she was safe wherever she was.


    Li Min looked at Zhou Yuner and said; "Yun''er, how did you catch the best man? It''s incredible that he''s powerful. If he''s not your man, I''ll rob him."


    "Fuck you, if you want to be a man, I''ll introduce you one. I promise it''s not much weaker than him. Do you want to?" Zhou Yuner gave Li Min a look of pride, and then said.


    "Forget it, handsome and able to play. I don''t think there is anyone except your family." Li Min shook her head.


    "Who are you?" Joe looked at his men lying on the ground. He looked at Ye Han with an ugly face.


    "Who are we? Is it important to you?" Ye Han picked up a chair from the ground and sat down. His eyes looked coldly at Qiao San. He would not let him live through the night.


    Under Ye Han''s indifferent gaze, Qiao San suddenly felt a terrible pressure coming on him, as if the owner of those eyes was not a human at all, but an extremely terrible beast. His hands could definitely tear him in half. On Ye Han''s body, Qiao San felt a more terrible momentum than facing Liu scar, In just a few seconds, Joe three felt out of breath. The wet sweat had wet all Joe three''s clothes.


    At this moment, Joe three regretted that he didn''t investigate. Why was he doing it? If this group of people are more powerful than Liu daoscar, he will die tonight.


    However, under the pressure of Ye Han''s momentum, when a series of wheel friction sounds sounded outside, Qiao San''s nervous face suddenly relaxed. At this moment, it should be Liu daoscar. As the underground leader of Nanning, he asked Liu daoscar to face the young man. His son was beaten half dead by these people. He would never let go of these people if he became famous for protecting his short.


    Cars stopped at the lacrosse Hotel, and a group of ferocious men, led by a scar faced man, marched into the hotel. Unlike the group of security guards just now, these people were cruel characters who had experienced bloody killings. Everyone was murderous, especially the scar faced man walking in the front, The cold light in the eyes gives people a cold, poisonous snake like terror. This is a cruel role.

 Chapter 414

    Ye Han''s eyes were very calm and looked at the scar faced man who came in. He should have some status in the underground world of Nanning. The group of people he followed were more powerful than ordinary special forces.


    "Who hit my son?"


    The man with scar face came in with a mighty man. His cold eyes stared directly at Ye Han and others, revealing the killing opportunity in his cold eyes.


    "Master Dao, you''re here. They beat Liu Shaoren. I''ve helped you stay. Then they''ll leave it to you."


    Seeing the scar face man coming, Joe three immediately ran over and said with a flattering face.


    "Something happened to my son here. You didn''t protect him well, so you have to die!" to Joe''s surprise, the Scarface man wanted to kill him. When he was shocked and angry, master Dao''s hand had pinched his neck like a vice. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t break master Dao''s big hand.


    Master Dao tightly pinched the struggling Qiao San with one hand. His eyes looked at Ye Han and them coldly. Then, with a click, Qiao San''s neck was forcibly pinched by him.


    This scene immediately made Li Min and Xiong Zi, who had not really killed people, feel uncomfortable and pale. On the contrary, Zhou Yuner''s performance was much better than them. After all, she had personally seen Ye Han kill people.


    "Give me a reason not to kill you, otherwise, you will die more miserably than him!" master Dao looked at Ye Han sitting quietly in the chair and threw away Qiao San''s body. Then, a killing opportunity fell on Ye Han in an instant. Around him, the people who came here with master Dao already took out cold and shining weapons. As long as master Dao gave an order, They''ll rush over and chop the young people into pieces.


    Threaten me?


    Ye Han looked at master Dao and said with a cold smile; "I''m in a bad mood today, so I advise you to take back what you just said. For the people you brought, it''s easier for me to kill them than a dog. Do you believe it, including you?"


    "Bastard, master Dao, let me kill him!" after hearing Ye Han''s words, the men behind master Dao tightly held the weapons in their hands and wanted to run to cut Ye Han into pieces.


    "Young man, I don''t care who you are. No one dares to threaten me in Nanning. Today you have to pay for your behavior. No one in Nanning can disobey my meaning of scar." a penetrating killing opportunity flashed in master Dao''s eyes; "Chop them up for me and throw them into the dog farm to feed the dog."


    After hearing this, several men immediately smiled grimly at Ye Han. Then they rushed at Ye Han like a hungry tiger. The mountain knife in their hands cut hard at Ye Han''s face. If they wanted to split him in half, the cold blade fell, and ye Han sat motionless, That indifferent appearance made bear and they all sweat for him.


    However, when the mountain knives were about to fall on Ye Han, ye Han''s fists fell on the men like lightning. After a few fists, all the men who killed Ye Han were blown away by his fists and fell to the ground.


    They''re all dead!


    Seeing this, master Dao''s men were surprised. He was so powerful that he killed four people in a moment.


    Master Dao''s face was also shocked. His cold eyes fell on Ye Han. His face was ferocious. The scar on his face looked more urgent, gloomy and terrible, like a swimming poisonous snake.


    "It''s a practising family. Well, I haven''t done it for a long time. Today I''ll let you taste the thousands of cuts of the master." the master slowly pulled out a half meter long machete from the back. There are barbs on the blade. If touched by this weapon, a piece of meat will be lost. The master is also a practising family. He has practiced a very poisonous Sabre technique, It''s called thousands of cuts. It sounds terrible.


    Ye Han stood up. He looked at the Dao master and said; "I''d like to advise you not to play with knives in front of me. Be careful not to lose your life. I just want to relax for a few days in Nanning. Don''t force me to kill. If you really want to force me, don''t say you are the underground leader in Nanning. Even if you are the first person in Guangnan Province, it''s easy for me to kill you. Therefore, you''d better stop here and just teach you a lesson It''s kind of you not to kill your son. You should thank me. "


    "I don''t know the heaven and earth? Ha ha, today I''ll see who it is. I don''t know the heaven and earth." master Dao laughed wildly, and a very poisonous light flashed on his face; "Even if you are a dragon crossing the river, you have to lie down to me when you get to my boundary."


    Come on, master Dao''s body moved. Holding his machete like an angry tiger, he chopped at Ye Han with a knife. The cold light was shining and the force was as strong as an ox. Ye Han looked cold in the face of master Dao''s knife. Since master Dao wanted to die, how could he fail.


    Ye Han didn''t have any nonsense. On his right palm, a fanatical breath suddenly surged, burning like fire. Then, a terrible temperature immediately emitted from ye Han''s body, making his surroundings extremely hot. This heat wave swept out and spread in all directions, causing Xiong Zi, Li Min and others standing next to ye han to panic and retreat, In their eyes, ye Han at the moment seems to be a hot sun. You can''t approach or look directly at it.


    Chiyou God Gu''s life fire was released, and the flame burst out on Ye Han''s palm. Then he looked up at the knife master who had been cut off with a knife, and the cold color on his face was even worse.


    "You are honored to be the first person to see my power. Remember, the person who killed you is Ye Han."


    Say it, ye Han''s right hand directly greeted him and held the knife in the master''s hand with the glittering flame. The next moment, the temperature in the air was even worse, and the knife cut by the master was melted by this terrible flame.


    "Ye Han, ah... No!"


    Master Dao was shocked. When he heard Ye Han''s name, he knew he was finished. In addition, he felt the terrible flame, which directly made him lose his fighting spirit and want to escape. However, ye Han wanted to experiment the power of Chi You God Gu''s life fire, and how could he escape? In a moment, when ye Han urged Chi You God Gu''s life fire again.


    The bear!


    A raging flame lit up from master Dao. Under the appalling eyes of the surrounding people, master Dao has become a burning man. The shrill scream came from his mouth. Hearing this sound, people''s hair all over their body was set up. Their eyes looked at this incredible scene in horror.


    In less than five seconds, master Dao''s body turned to ashes. Under the destruction of Chi You''s God Gu Benming fire, he left nothing, as if he didn''t exist in the world.

 Chapter 415

    Inside the lacrosse Hotel, all eyes looked at this scene with great shock. Master Dao''s men were completely frightened at the moment. The evil spirit all over turned into panic and trembling. Their legs softened and retreated towards the outside of the hotel to let them face the young people like demons. They really didn''t have that courage.


    Even master Dao is dead. Where are ye Han''s opponents!


    Ye Han didn''t take care of these little pawns when he killed master Dao. His original intention was not to kill master Dao. After all, this is South China, the territory of Tianzun society. As an underground leader in Nanning, master Dao is a member of Tianzun society. Killing master Dao will inevitably attract the attention of Tianzun society.


    But the Dao master is pressing step by step. You can''t kill him without killing him!


    Of course, since Ye Han killed him, he won''t regret it. What if South China is the territory of Tianzun society? With his current strength, even if Huo Tianzun passes the customs, he dares to compete. If Huo Tianzun does not pass the customs, no one can stop him at all.


    "Ye Han, will you be all right?" seeing a living man disappear in front of him, Zhou Yuner still felt a little scared. The scene just now was like a science fiction movie.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right." Ye Han shook his head. There will be someone to deal with the things in the underground world, and the people of Dao master in Nanning dare not spread them out.


    Said the bear; "Sister yun''er, don''t worry. These people are not good things. If han zi doesn''t kill them, they will kill us. If there is really trouble, isn''t there our military region? We can testify at that time."


    "Yun''er, don''t worry too much. Your family is not a reckless man without brains. If he dares to do it, he is not afraid of the consequences." Li Min came over and patted Zhou yun''er on the shoulder.


    Later, the party left the lacrosse Hotel and drove a jeep to the military region. Now it''s more than 11 p.m. Ye Han sat on the co pilot, smoking cigarettes and blowing the cold wind to clear his mind. He killed Dao Ye tonight. I''m afraid that after tonight, Tianzun will know that he came to South China.


    Then, the black widow is bound to come to Guangnan province from Dongguang, or the master of Tianzun society will come to Nanning and completely land him on the land of South China.


    "It seems that he is going to fight alone again!" looking at the dark night sky in the mountains, ye Han''s mouth has a bloodthirsty smile. At present, tianlongwei and sun bumie are in Central China. If anything happens in South China, he can only solve it by himself. The power in Central China can''t move. We must monitor the Murong family and prevent the Murong family from moving.


    The Murong family really wants to start. It''s much more difficult than the tianzunhui.


    After returning to the military region, everyone didn''t mention what happened in the lacrosse hotel. These things don''t need to be known to the family for the time being.


    As ye Han thought, at midnight that day, the black widow knew that ye Han had come to South China.


    In Dongguang Province, the headquarters of Tianzun society, the black widow looked at a picture in her hand. Her face was filled with a chilling smile. Looking at the handsome and familiar face in the picture, the black widow''s Qianqian fingers directly ravaged the picture into a ball. The person in the picture was naturally Ye Han, and it was secretly photographed by the master''s men when he killed him in the Junyue hotel, At present, master Dao has been killed and there are no heads in Nanning. Naturally, master Dao''s men want to ask the Tianzun Society for help. By the way, they also sent the photo of Ye Han, the murderer of master Dao, to the headquarters of the Tianzun society.


    "Madam, since he came to our territory to seek his own death, we will help him," said the only remaining king on the fourth day of the association with a murderous face; "Shall we let the people in Guangnan province control him first?"


    "What can that group of waste do? If this little beast is so easy to kill, will our God suffer heavy losses in his hands?" the black widow said silently; "I thought this little beast was still in Central China. Unexpectedly, he came to South China to deal with him. If you want to kill him in South China, you have to use extraordinary means. This time, I must let him have no return."


    "What''s your plan?" asked the king on the fourth day.


    Said the black widow; "Go and find out what he came to South China first. I need to know everything about him in South China before I can make a plan."


    "Yes, madam, I''ll have someone check it now."


    "By the way, is Taoist CI Mei still guarding the Tianzun?"


    On the fourth day, the king replied; "Tzu Mei King Kong has been guarding the Buddha outside the secret room recently. It seems that the time for the Buddha to leave the customs is fast."


    "I hope God will leave the customs as soon as possible, so that we don''t have to take so much trouble to deal with the little beast!"


    Suddenly, just after the black widow said this, a burst of laughter like voice was transmitted from the headquarters of the Tianzun society. It rang through the whole night sky and echoed for a long time. After hearing this news, the people in the headquarters of the Tianzun society were shocked.


    "This is... The emperor has passed the pass!"


    When the black widow heard the familiar laughter, a domineering man appeared in her mind. Huo Tianzun, who traversed South China in those years, finally passed the customs, which surprised the black widow and made her feel that the burden on her shoulders has been reduced a lot. Huo Tianzun will usher in a more wonderful prosperous era this time, No one can stop the overbearing man.


    "Congratulations to the emperor on his exit!"


    At the next moment, at the headquarters of the Tianzun society, figures knelt half on the ground and looked at the man on the roof. The man was the spiritual leader of the Tianzun society and the strongest worshipped by the Tianzun society. His position in the Tianzun society was the same as that of Ye Han in the eyes of tianlongwei.


    On the roof, the domineering man turned into a black light and swept past from a position. Behind him was the merciful king kong.


    Finally, the domineering man fell into a yard where the black widow and the fourth day king were waiting for Huo Tianzun to come.


    "See God!"


    Looking at the appearance of Huo Tianzun, on the fourth day, the king knelt on the ground with incomparable respect.


    "Old four, no gift."


    Huo Tianzun walked in the air and showed his great strength. He slowly fell in front of the black widow, stroked her beautiful face with his hand and said; "Su you, I''ve worked hard for you during the period of closing. CI Mei has told me what has happened in the past year. No one can stop me this time. Whoever stops me will die."


    The black widow''s original name was Wang Suyou. She looked at the man with unparalleled domineering and murderous spirit in her eyes. The whole person seemed to be attracted by his eyes and said; "God, I am willing to do anything for you. Even if I can''t reincarnate, I have no regrets. However, it''s time for you to leave the customs. Because there is someone, you must kill him yourself."


    Hearing the murderous words of the black widow, Huo Tianzun''s eyes narrowed gradually. Whoever dared to provoke him, Huo Tianzun''s woman, no matter who, had to pay the price.

 Chapter 416

    "It seems that after a year of isolation, the knife in my hand should be stained with blood. I thought it would be Jiang Yutang."


    Huo Tianzun smiled faintly and his eyes were very overbearing. Then he went straight into the conference hall of the headquarters of the Tianzun Association; "Go in and say, I''ll see who dares to provoke me at this time."


    Huo Tianzun has left the customs, but the news has not yet spread from the Tianzun meeting. Therefore, the whole underground world of South China does not know that the overlord has left the customs. What happened in Nanning has spread in Guangnan province. At present, several dragon heads of the underground world of Guangnan province look carefully at Nanning, What is the intention of the now famous Lord to come to South China at this time? Does he still want to do something to the emperor?


    These thoughts linger in the minds of several leaders in Guangnan province. It seems that ye Han is already moving towards this aspect. After coming to South China, he killed Dao ye in Nanning, which scared them that several leaders in Guangnan province dare not act rashly, for fear that ye Han''s next goal will find them.


    In fact, they think too much. When ye Han comes to South China, he basically comes to see his future father-in-law and meet his relatives. Where he wants to deal with the tianzunhui, things in Central China have not been solved. Ye Han has not the ability to fight on two fronts.


    Ye Han was forced to kill Dao Ye because of his son Liu Zhiwen.


    Of course, although Ye Han is alone in South China, he won''t be afraid of tianzunhui. Therefore, ye Han has had a lot of fun in Nanning these days. He has basically visited all the interesting places in Nanning.


    When Xiong Zi came out of the mall, they were covered with bags of things. These things were naturally bought by Zhou Yuner and Li min. of course, the person who paid the bill was Ye Han. Xiong Zi and they were responsible for carrying things.


    "Go, Yuner, to the next battlefield."


    After walking out of the mall, Li Min waved and began to kill the next battlefield. Seeing here, Xiong Zi and Li Min immediately felt that their legs were a little soft. Today, they have been walking with Zhou Yuner and Li Min for seven or eight hours. They took a break at lunch. Although they have good physical strength, they can''t stand it at the moment.


    "Min''er, why don''t we come back tomorrow?" Dongzi said bitterly.


    Li Min glanced at them and said; "Look at your promise? Ye Han is not tired. Are you still not a man?"


    Hearing this, Xiong Zi''s face turned black. Shit, ye Han followed your ass with empty hands and was slaughtered by you as a local tyrant. Of course, they won''t be tired. They walked for seven or eight hours with more than 30 kilograms on their shoulders!


    "Min''er, why don''t we do this today? I think Xiong Zi is very tired." looking at Xiong Zi''s balsam pear like face, Zhou Yuner said reluctantly.


    Smell speech, Li Min originally wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Ye Han; "I think we can only get here first today. Some people don''t seem to let us go shopping safely."


    While talking, ye Han looked at a small alley in the street, where a Taoist priest in Taoist robes had appeared. The old man was very kind and immortal, giving people a sense of closeness. However, ye Han didn''t think that the Taoist priest was really kind. On his body, ye Han felt an extremely restrained terrorist force in South China, In addition to Huo Tianzun, those who can have this strength are one of the two King Kong of Tianzun society, CI Mei King Kong.


    Under Ye Han''s gaze, the kind eyebrow King Kong went straight to Ye Han, and didn''t care about the strange eyes because of his dress.


    "Taoist merciful eyebrow." Ye Han looked at the kind Taoist standing in front of him, his eyes were calm and said.


    "Ha ha, young master Ye has a good eye." Taoist CI Mei smiled faintly at Ye Han. Even if ye Han was his enemy, he didn''t show any hostility in his eyes; "Young master Ye is so interested that he can handle it like this in South China. CI Mei admires him. I wonder if young master Ye has time now? Please come to my wife."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "I thought the black widow forgot me. It''s rare that she still remembers me all the time!"


    "So young master Ye agreed to see my wife?" Taoist CI Mei asked with a smile.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time. If the black widow misses me too lonely, she can let him come to me." Ye Han said with a faint smile, but his words attracted Zhou Yuner''s white eyes. If it wasn''t for others, she would pull Ye Han''s ears and rotate 360 degrees.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you can''t help it. Master Ye doesn''t agree." Taoist CI Mei also smiled faintly. Hearing this, ye Han suddenly felt a few more breath of martial arts around him and looked around. In the crowd, at least four or five people were watching Ye Han with indifferent eyes. Among them, the leader was the fourth day king.


    "Ci Mei, you''re threatening me!" Ye Han''s eyes narrowed and sent out a dangerous signal. Xiong Zi and they also felt something was wrong. They looked at the old man dressed strangely and the man who could talk to Ye Han was definitely a fierce master in their eyes.


    Said Taoist CI Mei; "Young master ye, why don''t you go with the old Taoist priest? If you really don''t want to, the old Taoist priest can only make such a bad decision. Maybe you have a chance to retreat in the face of the old Taoist priest, but your friends are afraid that it will be more or less bad."


    "Old fellow, you''re old enough to scare people. Believe it or not, I can get you down with one punch?" Dongzi said angrily when he saw Taoist CI Mei threatening several people here.


    Taoist CI Mei was not angry either, he said with a smile; "Young man, you can say this again when I''m about to go into the earth. Not now."


    After that, Taoist CI Mei looked at Ye Han again and said; "Young master ye, I don''t know what you''re thinking about. I''m a Buddhist. In fact, I don''t like killing animals."


    Ye Han sneered. If Taoist CI Mei believes in Buddhism and doesn''t kill, there will be no good people in the world. In front of him, he looks kind, but he is a real murderer.


    "Well, since the black widow invited me so ''sincerely'', wouldn''t it be too chilling for the beauty if she didn''t go." Ye Han looked around. Although he could kill CI Mei and even the fourth day king with his strength, he couldn''t do it in an instant. If these people did it to Zhou Yuner at that time, it would be troublesome, so, He had to go for the appointment.


    "Hehe, young master Ye is really an extraordinary person. Please, everyone." Taoist CI Mei made an invitation gesture to Ye Han.


    "Wait a minute, it''s enough for me to go alone and let them go." seeing that Taoist CI Mei wants to take them all, ye Han won''t agree.


    Taoist CI Mei frowned when he heard this.


    Seeing this, ye Han sneered; "Ci Mei, I advise you - don''t force me, otherwise, you won''t go back to see the black widow alive today. Don''t think I''m kidding. It''s not difficult to kill you. Even if it''s Huo Tianzun''s face, I dare say that."


    Huo Tianzun!


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Xiong Zi''s face changed. In South China, as long as they have some ability, no one doesn''t know Huo Tianzun, the overlord!

 Chapter 417

    The three words of Huo Tianzun changed Xiong Zi''s face. In South China, they naturally heard of the name Huo Tianzun. It was the overlord of the underground world in South China, a super powerful and terrible figure.


    Xiong Zi didn''t expect that the Taoist they found had something to do with Huo Tianzun. Now things are in some trouble. Who dares to fight Huo Tianzun in South China? Even if ye Han is a fierce man with powerful skills, he can''t get a bargain if he collides with Huo Tianzun.


    "Well, I believe the king of the underground world in East China is definitely not a man who has broken his word. Please, childe Ye." Taoist CI Mei said faintly after a moment of silence.


    Ye Han said to Zhou Yuner and them; "Yun''er, you go back to the military region first. Remember, I can''t run around until I come back. Just wait for me in the military region quietly, okay?"


    When Zhou Yuner heard this, there was a strong color of worry in her eyes. However, she had experienced hardships with Ye Han. She knew that at some times she could not drag Ye Han back, let alone make her small temper. She nodded and said; "Ye Han, be careful yourself. I''ll wait for you in the military region. If you don''t come back, I''ll ask my father to send troops to destroy them."


    After saying this, Zhou Yuner looked at Taoist CI Mei indifferently, and then took Li Min away.


    "Han zi, don''t you really need us to accompany you?" Xiong Zi said with a worried face.


    "No, don''t worry. I haven''t taught you Xingyi boxing yet. You won''t die so soon." Ye Han smiled, waved to Xiong Zi and followed Taoist CI Mei away.


    Following behind Taoist CI Mei, ye Han wondered whether to take the opportunity to kill Taoist CI Mei. After all, Taoist CI Mei is the first expert under Huo Tianzun, but this idea was finally dispelled by Ye Han. Although he can kill Taoist CI Mei now with his strength, after killing Taoist CI Mei, he can''t know where the black widow is.


    If you want to kill CI Mei, you must first see the black widow and take advantage of the opportunity to get rid of all these people. In this way, Huo Tianzun will be the only bare pole commander left in the Tianzun meeting.


    "Young master ye, you have a murderous spirit." in front, Taoist CI Mei suddenly said this with a brush in his hand.


    "Naturally, if you kill your kind eyebrow, the emperor will not be far from extinction." Ye Han said faintly.


    "Ha ha, young master Ye is so ambitious." Taoist CI Mei smiled faintly. After they left for nearly half an hour, Taoist CI Mei took Ye han to an ordinary bungalow and entered it. Ye Han saw that the black widow was standing aside at the moment, pouring tea for a man whose eyes were full of arrogance. Obviously, he was not the protagonist here.


    Moreover, in the yard, in addition to the black widow and the overbearing man in his eyes, some experts of the fourth day king and the tianzunhui also stood quietly around the yard.


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled and said; "Widow, I don''t think I need to use such a big array. If I call, I will go to spend the night with you, even if it is a sea of knife and fire."


    Hearing Ye Han''s frivolous words, the black widow flashed a full cold on her face and said; "Little beast, keep your mouth clean."


    "Isn''t it?" Ye Han smiled innocently.


    At this time, the man whose eyes were full of domineering breath looked up. He looked at Ye Han and said with a smile; "The woman who dares to molested me in front of me, young man, though I have only met you for the first time, I must admire your courage."


    "I don''t know who you are?" Ye Han narrowed his eyes and sat down opposite the man. The man brought him a feeling of danger. He was a master, and he was still a very powerful master. He was afraid that he was even stronger than him.


    "Can''t you guess who I am?" Huo Tianzun smiled faintly, raised his tea cup and motioned Ye han to drink tea.


    "Huo Tianzun..." Ye Han suddenly paused when he picked up the tea cup. Then he drank the tea in the cup. After putting down the cup, he looked at the man calmly. For Huo Tianzun''s name, ye Han had heard from Huofeng before he entered the underground world. This is a overlord and is respected as South China Tianzun.


    Just for the first time, ye Han didn''t expect that he and Huo Tianzun would be on this occasion.


    Huo Tianzun''s eyes were still pondering over Ye Han and said; "If you have courage and insight, aren''t you afraid of me poisoning the tea?"


    Ye Han said; "If Huo Tianzun wants to kill me, you should not use the indiscriminate means of poisoning?"


    "That''s right." Huo Tianzun nodded. His eyes looked straight at Ye Han and said; "I heard that in less than a year, you dominated the underground world in East China, successively killed three heavenly kings and one King Kong Master of our Tianzun society, and finally destroyed the bloody hand hall and killed the hero Jiang Yutang, ye Han. I have to say that you are a very excellent rising star. Compared with you, Jiang Yutang and I are far from each other. However, as Lord Huo The enemy never comes to a good end. Do you think you should pay for it? "


    While talking, from Huo Tianzun''s body, a faint killing intention landed on Ye Han and covered him. Ye Han felt this seemingly insipid but actually terrible killing intention, and he smiled faintly; "Huo Tianzun, today''s lineup is really strong enough. Cimei King Kong, the fourth day king, plus you with terrible strength, I''m afraid that even if you don''t dare to say you can retreat in the face of these experts, we people don''t talk secretly. If you want to kill me, just try and see if you can keep me."


    "Have courage." Huo Tianzun suddenly changed his indifferent look, his eyes became extremely domineering and said; "It seems that if you dare to come to the appointment today, you have the confidence to support you. Then today, I Huo Tianzun will come to meet you, a rising star, Su you, CI Mei and Lao Si. You all go out. No one can intervene until there is no result."


    Hearing Huo Tianzun''s words, the black widow, Cimei King Kong and the fourth day king all withdrew from the yard silently. Huo Tianzun alone is enough to clean up Ye Han. They don''t need to intervene at all. After today, there will be no Ye Han in China.


    In the yard, ye Han and Huo Tianzun sat looking at each other. One is an old overlord in South China and the other is a new young overlord in East China. Both of them are so excellent and have excellent skills. Facing Huo Tianzun, ye Han slowly clenched his fists and one-on-one. He really wanted to compete with the overlord in South China, Take a look at how powerful the South China Tianzun is that everyone is in awe of?

 Chapter 418

    Huo Tianzun slowly put down the tea cup in his hand and looked calmly at the new king of the underground world in East China. This young man who dared to fight against Tianzun and killed many experts under his command. Today, he is bound to erase it. From ye Han, Huo Tianzun also vaguely felt a trace of danger.


    Ye Han, who is still so young, can bring this feeling to him. Can he suppress Ye Han in a few years?


    Inside the yard, the whole atmosphere became very subtle, like a bomb being gradually released. As long as the lead was lit, there would be a shocking explosion.


    After they looked at each other so calmly for a moment, almost at the same time, ye Han and Huo Tianzun shot at each other at the same time. Their fists bombarded each other, fast as lightning, and the two bangs sounded from their bodies. At this moment, both Huo Tianzun and ye Han were hit by each other.


    The other party''s fists bombarded him. Huo Tianzun and ye Han grunted at the same time, but the next moment, they shot at the other party again. Their speed was like running thunder and lightning. In a blink of time, they had hit each other for more than ten moves. The collision of fists bloomed an endless momentum.


    Outside the house, the black widow and others can hear the extreme sound of physical collision, like thunder.


    Under this extreme fight, Huo Tianzun''s overbearing eyes slowly become calm, and the killing moves are all out, endless. The terrible killing power envelops the world. At the moment, I''m afraid that the experts who have just broken through the realm of Xiaoren governor will be extremely afraid to enter this terrible momentum.


    With a bang, the wooden table in the middle of the two people broke apart and the tea set on it broke to the ground. Ye Han and Huo Tianzun stood up at the same time, and their fists and feet bombarded each other like terrible weapons. Ye Han showed his Xingyi fist to the extreme, and his strength was released to the extreme. His eyes were calm to the extreme, He was nervous and always paid attention to the track of Huo Tianzun''s fist. Relatively speaking, Huo Tianzun''s fist was faster and more violent than ye Han. In only one minute, ye Han''s body was solid and received four or five punches. Although Huo Tianzun didn''t benefit, ye Han couldn''t compare with Huo Tianzun in terms of attack intensity.


    However, there are bursts of light in Huo Tianzun''s quiet eyes. If you look into Ye Han''s eyes, you will find that there is a deep color of surprise and shock, because after Huo Tianzun leaves the customs, he is already a high hand in the realm of central governor, the same realm as Jiu kongzhi. Looking at China, Only the ancient martial arts sects can find such masters. There are few such masters in casual cultivation.


    However, with Huo Tianzun''s strength, he couldn''t win Ye Han in a short time. But under Huo Tianzun''s calm mask, there was much horror in his heart. Ye Han was less than 20, and his strength reached this level. The level of evil was worthy of the first day in the ancient martial world.


    "Ye Han, I''m afraid your strength has reached the peak of Xiaoren governor. I''ve only seen such talent in Huo Tianzun''s life. It seems that you can''t win you if you don''t move seriously!"


    Looking at that too young face, Huo Tianzun''s face flashed a bloodthirsty smile. The next moment, a terrible weapon appeared on Huo Tianzun''s hand.


    Ba Bing Huang Quan!


    This is a famous magic weapon, which is as famous as the dragon scale dagger in Ye Han''s hand.


    Facing Huo Tianzun who sacrificed his weapons, ye Han naturally did not dare to hide. The dragon scale dagger appeared in his hand for the first time and chopped at the bully huangquan waved by Huo Tianzun.


    Ding!


    The harsh sound of metal collision seemed to break the eardrum, and the dazzling sparks were everywhere. After touching the knife, ye Han felt numb in his arm, making the dragon scale dagger in his hand to get rid of. Huo Tianzun, who sacrificed the bully huangquan, was even more terrible. The light of the knife was flying, and bursts of terrible blades shrouded Ye Han. On the exquisite knife technique, In this respect, ye Han is naturally no match for Huo Tianzun, who has been immersed in knife technique for decades.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood shot out of Ye Han''s mouth. Under the attack of Huo Tianzun''s terrible and overbearing Sabre technique, ye Han vomited blood for the first time after the two fought. The whole person was forced to retreat, and the soles of his feet rubbed two traces of terror on the ground in the yard.


    Huo Tianzun stood with a knife in his hand. His overbearing eyes looked at Ye Han. This young master made his eyes both appreciate and kill. Ye Han couldn''t stay. If he hadn''t been closed for a year and broken through to the state of intermediate governor, he would not be ye Han''s enemy today.


    "Powerful, worthy of being the Heavenly Master of South China!"


    Ye Han reached out to erase the blood on the corner of his mouth. He slowly raised his head. His quiet eyes gradually became cold as a front. At this time, an unparalleled breath was constantly released from him.


    "Ye Han, today, you must die!" Huo Tianzun walked out with cold eyes. There was a frightening cold light shining on the yellow spring of the overlord. If the demon soldiers wanted to drink blood, they were cold, terrible and powerful.


    The corner of Ye Han''s mouth cracked, and the bloody teeth smiled in cooperation, giving people a sense of witchcraft. He saw Ye Han slowly put away the dragon scale dagger. The next moment, a hot breath burst out from his body. That situation, as if his body had become a stove at the moment, was gradually releasing the temperature.


    Feeling this behind the scenes, Huo Tianzun''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. Ye Han, is there any powerful means?


    As Huo Tianzun thought, to deal with him, if ye Han didn''t use the life fire of Chiyou God Gu, he couldn''t defeat Huo Tianzun today. This is his last card and his most powerful card. Whether he can leave alive today depends on how much damage the life fire of Chiyou God Gu will cause to Huo Tianzun.


    Gradually, on Ye Han''s hands, the blood red monster flame spread out, and the two flames twinkled in his hands. Only that breath gave people a feeling of panic.


    "Huo Tianzun, dare you take my move?" Ye Han''s eyes looked at Huo Tianzun, with high morale in his eyes.


    "Complete you." Huo Tianzun stepped forward with a cold face. Then, the bully huangquan in his hand cut horizontally towards Ye Han in an instant and turned into a shocking blade, which was as terrible as making a breakthrough. Ye Han also stepped towards Huo Tianzun. Facing Huo Tianzun''s terrible knife, ye Han''s next move directly surprised Huo Tianzun.


    I saw that the amazing blade came down, and ye Han''s hands came out together. His two hands with terrible fire even clamped Huo Tianzun''s bully yellow spring. Although Ye Han clamped Huo Tianzun''s bully yellow spring and vomited blood in his mouth, the terrible flame on his palm also spread to Huo Tianzun at this time.

 Chapter 419

    Hiss!


    When the fire of this life on Ye Han''s palm spread to Huo Tianzun''s hand, a terrible burning injury immediately spread on his palm. The flame was blazing and broke his face. There was a meat fragrance on Huo Tianzun''s palm in the air.


    Seeing this scene, he felt this terrible hurt. Huo Tianzun withdrew from the yellow spring of the overlord. The whole person frantically retreated out, and the real Qi in his body was released. After a few seconds, he put out the strange flame on his palm. However, Huo Tianzun''s hands have become charred meat, and bones can be seen under the dark charred meat, It is impossible for this kind of injury to recover completely in the short term.


    Looking at his hand, Huo Tianzun''s face was hard to see the extreme. The murderous opportunity in his eyes shrouded over Ye Han, gloomy and terrible.


    Fortunately, the place where the flame just hurt was his palm. If it was in other places or surrounded by the flame in a large area, even with his strong strength, he would be seriously injured and even in danger of death.


    "Huo Tianzun, how about my move?" the terrible flame flickered on Ye Han''s hands. He looked at Huo Tianzun with a gloomy face and said; "Huo Tianzun, you can''t keep me today. Even with the kind eyebrows outside, you''re not sure. If you really want to stay here, are you sure you can afford the price?"


    "Ye Han, I really underestimated you." Huo Tianzun''s palm trembled. He looked at Ye Han with a gloomy face and said.


    "So, do you still want to keep me here?" said Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, Huo Tianzun''s face was silent. His palm tightly held the bully huangquan, so he didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, ye Han continued; "In that case, I''ll leave now, my Lord. I''ll see you later."


    "Wait."


    Seeing ye Han leaving like this, Huo Tianzun''s indifferent voice came over, which made Ye Han turn and look at him and said; "Lord, is there anything else?"


    Huo Tianzun said coldly; "Ye Han, I''ll let you go today, but next time, you won''t have such good luck."


    "It seems that I want to thank the Lord for raising my hand." Ye Han smiled faintly and turned out of the yard. Outside the yard, the black widow, CI Mei and the fourth day king saw Ye Han come out. Their faces suddenly became very surprised and shocked. Ye Han, how could he come out alive from the inside?


    "Stop." on the fourth day, the king and Taoist CI Mei stood in front of Ye Han at the same time and stared at him coldly. Although they didn''t know what had happened inside, they absolutely couldn''t let Ye Han leave here alive and come to Nanning today. They came to kill Ye Han. How could they let Ye Han leave so easily.


    "Let him go." Huo Tianzun''s low voice came out in the yard.


    Hearing this, on the fourth day, the king and Taoist CI Mei reluctantly made way for ye han to leave.


    Ye Han looked at the angry black widow, grinned and said; "Widow, next time you miss me, there''s no need to make it so grand. Open a room in the hotel and naturally come with you."


    After that, ye Han left with an evil smile. Behind him, three pairs of murderous eyes were staring at his back.


    "Tianzun, why let him go? Today is the best chance to kill him." the three black widows walked into the yard and looked at Huo Tianzun with her back to them. The black widow''s face was very ugly. However, at this time, the kind eyebrow with careful observation ability found Huo Tianzun''s charred palm. The bones can be seen in this degree of burn.


    "Heaven, is that boy......" Taoist CI Mei''s face was shocked.


    Huo Tianzun nodded and said; "The boy''s strength is very powerful, CI Mei. You are not his opponent. Moreover, there are things I fear in him. Otherwise, you think I will let him go so easily? It''s not good for me and him. If you want to kill him, you can only find another opportunity."


    Hearing Huo Tianzun''s words, Taoist CI Mei was even more shocked. He was not ye Han''s opponent? Why didn''t he feel the breath stronger than him in Ye Han?


    If ye Han is stronger than him, doesn''t it mean that ye Han''s realm has reached the peak of Xiaoren governor, who is less than 20 years old. Taoist CI Mei couldn''t help holding the dust in his hand and killing the opportunity on his face. The young man is really terrible and makes rapid progress. It was reported that he opened the governor''s pulse and promoted to Xiaoren governor''s master some time ago.


    However, how long has it been since Ye Han jumped to the peak of Xiaoren governor? This is a miracle!


    "That''s it. When I go back to the headquarters, I want to know ye Han again. He''s not as simple as you seem to know. There must be secrets on him that outsiders don''t know." Huo Tianzun said calmly.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In a small alley, ye Han spat blood and leaned against the wall. His face was very pale. Then he pulled out a cigarette and lit it. Although he was pretending to be okay just now, in fact, ye Han had been seriously injured during the fight with Huo Tianzun. The reason why he pretended to be okay was that he didn''t want Huo Tianzun to see the clue. If Huo Tianzun knew that he was dying, I''m afraid I won''t let him leave today.


    Of course, if you really want to kill the fish and catch the net, Huo Tianzun may not be better than ye Han under the full outbreak. However, they don''t want to see that kind of result, whether ye Han or Huo Tianzun. Both lose and hurt. Neither of them is good for them. At present, this kind of outcome is the best.


    "Huo Tianzun, what a strong enemy!" Ye Han took a deep breath of cigarette and looked a little dignified. If he wanted to kill Huo Tianzun, with his strength at the moment, he would have a certain chance to kill Huo Tianzun unless he had Longquan sword in his hand and the full outbreak of Chi You God''s Gu''s life fire.


    It seems that the peak of Zhongren governor and Xiaoren governor is only one step away, but the combat effectiveness between them can not be compared. An expert in Zhongren governor''s realm can kill a person in Xiaoren governor''s peak within ten moves. Ye Han can fight with Huo Tianzun, hurt him, and leave. In fact, this is an act against the sky.


    If the battle between the two is spread, I''m afraid the whole ancient martial world will be shocked. Of course, except for a few people present today, no one will know that the overlord of the underground world in South China and the new king of the underground world in East China have fought in that humble yard.

 Chapter 420

    On the way to the military area command, ye Han has walked as fast as no one else. Just now in a forest, he has handled his injury. When he came to the entrance of the military area command, ye Han found a beautiful shadow waiting for him at the heavily guarded gate. A pair of beautiful eyes frequently looked at the road leading to the military area command.


    However, after seeing that the man who worried about him appeared unharmed, Zhou Yuner''s face burst into a charming smile, and the worried color on his pretty face disappeared. Then he trotted over to hold his strong body tightly.


    "Well, aren''t I all right? Someone is watching." Ye Han covered Zhou Yuner''s small face with both hands, and then kissed her on her forehead.


    Seeing the soldiers at the entrance guard looking at it secretly, Zhou Yuner said with a red face; "Don''t do this again next time. People are worried to death. What should we do if something happens to you?"


    Ye Han scraped his finger on the tip of Zhou Yuner''s nose and said; "Don''t worry, your husband has a hard life and specializes in restraining those demons and ghosts."


    "Look at you." Zhou Yuner glanced at Ye Han and then said; "Ye Han, since we have come to South China, I want to go to Nanhai province. We have never been out alone. This opportunity is just right. Moreover, Liu''s jewelry is in Nanhai province. Since we have come this time, we can talk with Liu''s jewelry and see if we can buy them. As long as we buy Liu''s jewelry, our Zhou''s jewelry is really in the south The first real jewelry company. "


    Ye Han nodded and said with a smile; "OK, let''s go tomorrow. I''ll accompany you to see the scenery of the South China Sea. This time it''s our honeymoon."


    "You are so beautiful. Who is husband and wife with you? My father hasn''t officially agreed yet."


    "Hei hei, it will happen sooner or later. The future father-in-law can''t help me." Ye Han grinned.


    Then, the two men entered the military region hand in hand. When they got home, Xu Huiru was busy in the kitchen. Zhou Qiguo also sat in the living room and looked at a newspaper, sometimes frowning and sometimes angry.


    "Dad."


    "Well, I''m back. Your mother is cooking. It''ll be fine in a minute." Zhou Qiguo looked up at them. Zhou Yuner said to Ye Han; "I''ll help my mother cook. You and dad sit for a while."


    Ye Han nodded, and then sat down opposite Zhou Qiguo.


    "Look at this newspaper. What do you think?" Zhou Qiguo handed the newspaper to Ye Han.


    Ye Han took a look at the newspaper. It was a military newspaper. There was a report on it that the small island country was eyeing an island in the national sea area and was competing for the sovereignty of so and so. Ye Han said after reading the meeting; "It seems that the inferior nation is very restless and wants to make some things in the world, but look at the hidden meaning. Behind them, the big country in the western world is supporting them. There are a nest of snakes and mice. Our country wants to deter these evil people. We don''t move seriously to open their eyes. I really think we are afraid of them."


    "It''s not that simple," said Zhou Qiguo; "Although the island is rich in resources, and the small island countries don''t want to do things once or twice, this time they are aggressive and don''t mean to give in at all. The supporters behind them are also very tough. I''m afraid they are not just competing for sovereignty. There must be other premeditations behind their backs. Maybe it has something to do with your Security Bureau."


    "Is it related to the security bureau?" after hearing this, ye Han looked surprised. How did this matter have anything to do with the security bureau?


    Zhou Qiguo said; "As far as I know, the people of your security bureau have been making a lot of trouble in the world recently. It seems that they have forced some ambitious guys to be anxious and want to find us some unhappiness in our territory."


    Asked Ye Han; "What''s going on here?"


    "This is not only a political war, but also a war to show military strength. After a while, there will be a drill in the sea area in China. If they don''t sharpen their knives, they won''t know how sharp the dragon''s claws and teeth are." Zhou Qiguo said coldly.


    Ye Han sat opposite Zhou Qiguo in silence. If the incident was related to the Security Bureau, it reminded Ye Han of Huofeng. This woman has been on the mission for several months and has not been back. Moreover, the Security Bureau has dispatched several teams for this mission, which shows the importance of this mission to the country and the Security Bureau.


    "I''m going to leave Nanning tomorrow."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Qiguo nodded and said; "A man should focus on his career and protect the country for the people. Let''s have two more drinks tonight. I hope I can change my name when I come next time."


    Ye Han smiled; "It''s natural."


    After spending another night in the military region, ye Han and Zhou Yuner flew to Nanhai province early the next morning. Nanhai province is one of the famous tourist areas in China, with unique scenery and pleasant climate. The scenery of Sanya in the South China Sea is known as Oriental Hawaii, ranking first among the four first tier cities in China, Every day, countless tourists come here for vacation.


    After coming to Nanhai Province, ye Han and Zhou Yuner didn''t rush to visit Liu''s jewelry. The scenery in Nanhai is pleasant. It''s a pity that they didn''t take a good stroll here. Moreover, it seems that they haven''t taken a good trip since they met. In order to compensate for Zhou Yuner''s guilt, ye Han stayed with Zhou Yuner for three days in a row, Riding a yacht floating around on the sea, they left their footprints on many scenic islands and beaches in the South China Sea.


    "Ye Han, you said it would be nice if we put everything down and stay together like this every day!" on the beach lounge chair, Zhou Yuner was wearing conservative swimming clothes and sunglasses, stretching and enjoying this rare opportunity to relax very comfortably. However, although Zhou Yuner was wearing conservative clothes, the convex places were convex and the warped places were warped, In addition, the unique temperament and appearance also made the past men look at her frequently.


    Ye Han wears a pair of beach pants and is naked with a perfect figure that can definitely compare most ambitious animals, said; "Yuner, this time will not be too long. Give me a few years. When I have the ability to stand in the world, I accompany you every day, grow old with you, watch the rise and fall of the tide, and watch the picturesque mountains and rivers!"


    The animal''s words directly moved Zhou Yuner into a mess. He ran from the couch and lay in Ye Han''s arms. Xin Fu looked like eating intoxicating honey. Love words are fatal poison to women at any time, which they can''t resist. However, ye Han''s love words are opium for Zhou Yuner, which makes her addicted and unable to extricate herself.


    Ye Han hugged Zhou Yuner and looked at the coastline in front of the beach. His thoughts wandered. When can he accompany her like this? In a few years, can everything really settle down?


    In Ye Han''s quiet distance, suddenly, a familiar figure entered Ye Han''s line of sight. Seeing this person, ye Han remembered the original scene.

 Chapter 421

    "What''s the matter?"


    Lying in Ye Han''s arms, Zhou Yuner felt Ye Han''s strange, and she looked up at Ye Han''s handsome Lang''s side face.


    Ye Han smiled; "Nothing. I just saw an acquaintance. I almost forgot him."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhou Yuner looked down his line of sight, and then she smiled; "It turned out to be the little owner of Guo''s jewelry. When you were in Tengchong, you two were sworn enemies, but what did this guy do in Nanhai province at this time?"


    Ye Han said; "This is a master who can''t get up early without profit. Coming to Hainan Province is naturally not as simple as visiting. Yun''er, let''s go and say hello and see if our little owner of Guo''s jewelry still remembers me."


    After that, ye Han shook the champagne in his hand. Zhou Yuner took his hand and walked towards the beach. In front of them, Guo Yunxiao was wearing swimming trunks and holding a beautiful woman in his hand. Next to him, there was a young man, also holding a beautiful woman. They were laughing and talking, looking very harmonious,


    Ye Han hugged Zhou Yuner''s waist, came to Guo Yunxiao, raised the champagne in his hand and said; "Young master Guo, long time no see!"


    Guo Yunxiao hugged the beautiful woman. He was talking to the young man lying next to him. Suddenly, when he heard this, he looked up. Under the irradiation of the sun, a young man who was so jealous that he even hugged a more beautiful woman than the woman next to him. Under the irradiation of the sun, they were like golden girls.


    "It''s you." when Guo Yunxiao saw the person in front of him, his eyes immediately narrowed and sneered.


    Ye Han smiled; "It turns out that young master Guo still remembers me. It''s rare. I don''t know what happened when young master Guo ran all the way from Xiangjiang to the South China Sea?"


    Guo Yunxiao sneered; "Do you know me well? Why should I tell you?"


    "Guo Shao, I don''t know who this is?" the young man beside Guo Yunxiao''s eyes faintly fell on Ye Han. He only looked at it. Zhou Yuner made him unable to move his eyes. Looking at the concave convex seductive figure, a hot color flashed in the young man''s eyes.


    Guo Yunxiao said faintly; "It''s just a lucky steamed stuffed bun. I thought I was omnipotent when I offered several sky high price Jadeites at the gambling stone Festival."


    When the young man heard this, he disdained to smile and said; "I thought he was a great man. He turned out to be just a nouveau riche who made some money. Beautiful lady, following such a person is really wronging you. Why don''t you leave him with me? With me, I''ll get you whatever you want in the South China Sea."


    "Liu Shao, how can you do this?" hearing the young man''s words, the woman in his arms was immediately unhappy and looked at Zhou Yuner with resentment.


    "Shut up, it''s none of your business." the young man patted the fart of the beautiful woman in his arms and stared at Zhou Yuner''s hot figure.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect anyone in the world to treat me so well. I can buy me anything I want. If he works harder, I''m afraid I''ll be moved." Zhou Yuner giggled and looked all kinds of amorous feelings in Ye Han''s arms. Guo Yunxiao was very moved by his charming and noble appearance, but Guo Yunxiao knew that ye Han was a fierce man with great skills, Although he also longed for Zhou Yuner, he would not do so. If he angered Ye Han, it would not be good for him.


    Other people want to eat this crab. He just needs to watch the play quietly nearby. If he can borrow the Liu family''s hand to remove Ye Han in the South China Sea, it is also a good thing for Guo Yunxiao.


    "I said yun''er, you can see such earthy goods?" when I heard the young man''s words, I saw his naked eyes. A killing opportunity flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. Is this guy looking for trouble? Deliberately angering him, not everyone can afford the consequences.


    "People are more generous than you." Zhou Yuner glanced at Ye Han, and then she said to the young man; "In the South China Sea, if I really want anything, you will promise, won''t you?"


    Hearing the speech, a proud look flashed across the youth''s face. Any woman who faced his money offensive would only moan under him in the end. Zhou Yuner''s words even flashed a sense of achievement after conquest on the youth''s face, he said; "Of course, as long as you leave the person around you, and then you ask for anything, I Liu Rulong can get it for you."


    "Liu Shao is not joking?" Zhou Yuner''s face showed a look of contempt.


    Seeing Zhou Yuner''s expression, Liu Rulong felt that he had been trampled on his tail and vowed immediately; "In the South China Sea, what I Liu Rulong said is absolutely impossible. If I break my promise, I will be the first coward in the South China Sea. I say so, beautiful lady, you should always believe it?"


    "Alas! I can''t help it, dear. I''ve been moved by him. It seems that I can only leave you." after Liu Rulong said this, Zhou Yuner shook his head and sighed to Ye Han. It looked like he was very reluctant to leave Ye Han. After hearing this, ye Han naturally knew that Zhou Yuner was acting and his woman wanted to play, Of course he has to cooperate fully.


    "Yun''er, do you really have the heart to leave me?" Ye Han said with a look of gloom.


    "Alas! It''s hard for me to refuse the offer." after Zhou Yuner said a word, he looked at Liu Rulong and said; "Liu Shao, can you fulfill your promise now?"


    "Of course, I don''t know what you need, beautiful lady?" Liu Rulong gave Ye Han a proud look, which seemed to say that the woman you like was soaked away by me.


    "Well, I hope Liu Shao can really do it. I don''t want anything in the South China Sea. I want you to kneel in front of my man and admit your mistake. I don''t know if Liu Shao can do it?" Zhou Yuner looked at Liu Rulong sarcastically and asked her to leave Ye Han. Unless the world is destroyed, the whole world is extinct and despises his own man, Zhou Yuner has learned now, She will fight back in the way that tramples on her dignity. She will retaliate against anyone who dares to look down on her man.


    Hearing Zhou Yuner''s words, Liu Rulong''s face was blue. Up to now, he didn''t know that he had been fooled by Zhou Yuner. He was completely fooled by the woman. In his most proud field, the woman silently slapped him, trampled on his dignity and knelt down to admit his mistake to Ye Han? Unless his legs are broken and he lies on the ground.


    Guo Yunxiao took a faint look at Liu Rulong. In fact, just now he felt that Zhou Yuner was playing with Liu Rulong, but he didn''t say anything. When he was in Tengchong, ye Han played with Ning''s jewelry Ning Feng like this. Now this scene is so similar to the original one.


    "Why, can''t our Liu Shao do this?" Zhou Yuner sneered and said; "It seems that I have too high expectations for Liu Shao, but if Liu Shao can''t do it, remember what you said just now. If you can''t do it, you are the first coward in the South China Sea."

 Chapter 422

    "Bitch, are you trying to die?"


    Zhou Yuner''s words completely angered Liu Rulong. He pushed away the woman in his arms and stood up from the couch. He was about to slap Zhou Yuner in the face. However, ye Han couldn''t let anyone beat his woman. Therefore, before Liu Rulong''s hand touched Zhou Yuner''s beautiful face, ye Han kicked Liu Rulong out, He fell on the beach with his ass up and his head down and ate a mouthful of sand.


    "Move my woman, surnamed Liu, don''t you want to live?" Ye Han''s eyes looked at Liu Rulong who got up indifferently, and the murderous opportunity was revealed in his eyes. The eyes frightened Liu Rulong and shivered directly, making him feel like falling into an ice cave in an instant, and his whole body was very cold.


    "Play with me. In the South China Sea, I Liu Rulong must ask you to pay the price." Liu Rulong looked at Ye Han and Zhou Yuner with a cold face. No one dared to humiliate him in the South China Sea all the time. Today''s scene was a great humiliation for him.


    "I''m waiting for you to make me pay the price." Ye Han sneered. Then he looked at Guo Yunxiao with a gloating face and said; "Young master Guo, the mainland is not as fragrant as you. Be careful when you go out. Don''t have an accident here and lose your life."


    After that, ye Han took Zhou Yuner''s hand and left.


    Threaten me!


    Guo Yunxiao looked coldly at Ye Han''s back. Then he looked at Liu Rulong, who also had a cold face, and suddenly smiled. The Liu family has a lot of energy in the South China Sea. Ye Han beat Liu Rulong, a villain who must be rewarded. He will never give up like this. Revenge on Ye Han is inevitable. Maybe he just needs to continue watching the play.


    "Damn bastard, I must kill you, bitch. I must play hard with you so that you can only live under the young master''s crotch all your life..." Liu Rulong''s face was ferocious and clenched his fist. Then he directly picked up the phone from the table next to the recliner and dialed a number out; "Fei Shao, do me a favor. There are a man and a woman on the deep water bay beach..."


    Looking at Liu Rulong after dialing the phone, Guo Yunxiao picked up the champagne on the table and said; "Liu Shao, the guy who taught you a lesson just now is not weak. If you want to revenge him, you''d better find some capable people, or you''ll only lose your wife and lose your soldiers in the end."


    Liu Rulong sneered; "Don''t worry, the person I asked for absolutely exists in the boundary of Nanhai province. Those two guys are dead."


    "That''s good, so it seems that I''d like to congratulate Liu Shao on his return." Guo Yunxiao smiled faintly and touched the champagne in Liu Rulong''s hand. Liu Rulong drank the champagne in his hand with a ferocious face. When ye Han and Zhou Yuner are caught, he will deal with them in the most vicious way. He wants to be in front of the man, And his women staged a live spring palace in person, making them regret provoking themselves.


    After leaving the beach, ye Han and Zhou Yuner went to a nearby hotel for dinner.


    "Ye Han, is Liu Rulong from the Liu family in Sanya?" Zhou Yuner said to Ye Han while eating elegantly in the hotel. Ye Han smiled; "I''ve seen it. My surname is Liu, and I''m so arrogant. Only the Liu family has such a big voice here in Sanya."


    "In this way, Guo Yunxiao is with the Liu family at this time. I''m afraid the plot is not simple." Zhou Yuner frowned.


    "No harm," said Ye Han; "Guo Yunxiao''s relationship with the Liu family is mostly business. As long as we offer favorable conditions to the Liu family, I think old man Liu Guangzong will definitely accept it. The mainland is not better than Xiangjiang. He has to have a hard background to do business here. I think old man Liu Guangzong will finally make the right choice."


    After dinner, it''s still early. Ye Han and Zhou Yuner didn''t go back to their temporary hotel. Watching the night scene of Sanya is also a program that can''t be missed. On the street, they hold hands like lovers in love. They occasionally watch small jewelry on the ground stall, occasionally go to a square to watch acrobatic performances, and occasionally sit on a merry go round, They have left their laughter in many parts of the city.


    These three days are Zhou Yuner''s happiest and happiest three days. For nothing else, just because ye Han is with her, she indulges herself. Maybe after leaving the South China Sea, she and ye Han will start to be busy again.


    "Ye Han, are you tired?" on Ye Han''s back, Zhou Yuner looked at the little man with his back happily, and secretly kissed Ye Han''s side face. Ye Han pinched Zhou Yuner''s thigh and smiled; "Don''t you know the physical fitness of your men?"


    "Shameless guy." Zhou Yuner blushed and broke his mouth. The word "physical fitness" means that Zhou Yuner, who knows Ye Han very well, naturally knows what ye Han refers to. Ye Han grinned. Then his eyes glanced at several directions behind him and said to Zhou Yuner; "Yuner, there are several tails behind us. It seems that your man can move his hands and feet and stretch his body later."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yuner''s face changed, but she didn''t say anything and allowed Ye han to carry her to a dark alley.


    After entering the alley, ye Han put Zhou Yuner down, lit a cigarette and quietly waited for the tails to appear on his own initiative. In fact, ye Han found these tails half an hour ago, but these people didn''t do it. Now Zhou Yuner has had enough. It''s time for ye han to clean up these tails and be followed. It''s always making him unhappy!


    Ye Han''s smoke was just lit. At the entrance of the alley, those tails appeared themselves. There were six people in total. When they saw Ye Han and Zhou Yuner walking into a dead end, they all came over with a sneer on their faces and pulled out the weapons they had already carried. Under the dim light line, these weapons flickered cold.


    "You guys, you''ve been with us for a long time, and now you just show up. Aren''t you tired?" Ye Han smoked a cigarette and looked at the six people with a playful face.


    "Hum, you dare to run here when you know we''re following. It seems that you''re looking for your own death." a man sneered at Ye Han and then continued; "Boy, give you a chance to go with us by yourself. If you refuse, we have to break your limbs and carry you away."


    "Liu Rulong asked you to come." Ye Han smiled faintly. He looked at the six people and said; "You give me a chance. In the end, I''m afraid I''m dead, so I refuse..."


    After saying that, the cigarette end in Ye Han''s hand suddenly flashed out and fell directly on a tall face, which made him scream.

 Chapter 423

    Although these six people are much better than ordinary people, compared with Ye Han, they are totally thousands of miles away. Looking at the six people crying in pain in the alley, ye Han squatted down and said to one of them; "Now, I''ll give you a chance to take me to the people behind you, or I''ll kill you."


    Hearing the speech, the six people were immediately frightened. They had just fought with Ye Han. In just a few seconds, they had not seen clearly how ye Han shot, so they fell to the ground, either broken hands or short feet.


    "Why, don''t you agree?" Ye Han sneered and picked up a knife from the ground and shook it under the night sky.


    "Wait, we promise. Brother Qiang asked us to come. We''ll take you to see brother Qiang now..." looking at Ye Han''s tricks playing with the knife, the six people who fell in the alley trembled with fear.


    "It''s almost the same." Ye Han stood up and looked at them; "So, are you still lying on the ground pretending to be dead?"


    Hearing this, the six men immediately helped each other to stand up and limped out.


    Brother Qiang, the horse under Gu Longtou in the South China Sea underground world, is a master who can fight and kill. On weekdays, he looks at several night shows to frighten those who dare to make trouble. Tonight, brother Qiang sits in the office with a beautiful woman on his lap. Everyone knows what they are doing.


    However, just as brother Qiang was in high spirits and ready to take the gun into battle, there were bursts of hurried knocking at the door.


    "NIMA''s, there''s no urgent event. Who stirred my interest today, I abandoned him..." brother Qiang looked at the door of the office and said to the woman sitting on him; "Go and open the door."


    "No, brother Qiang..." the woman said with eyes like silk.


    "If you''re told to go, go quickly. There''s so much nonsense."


    The woman was startled by brother Qiang''s words and hurried to open the door. Then, a man with a bloody face fell directly at the door and said intermittently; "Brother Qiang, someone... Smashed the field."


    Hearing this, brother Qiang didn''t ask who it was. He directly scolded, took out a knife from the wall and rushed downstairs. This is a night scene under his care. Usually, everyone will give him some face and won''t make trouble here. It''s good today that someone came to smash the scene.


    However, when brother Qiang came downstairs, he saw that all the people in charge of watching the venue fell to the ground in the whole night. Many facilities in the venue were damaged, and all the guests and waiters ran away. At present, except those who fell to the ground and wailed, only one man and one woman sat at the bar and slowly tasted the wine.


    Seeing this scene, brother Qiang''s gloomy eyes suddenly coagulated. He walked downstairs slowly with a knife, looked at the man and woman sitting at the bar with his back to him and said; "Friend, on that road, give me a number, but where did I offend you?"


    Hearing this, ye Han turned to look at him and said; "Did you send someone to catch me?"


    Hearing the speech, brother Qiang frowned. Today feishao asked him to send several people to catch two people back. Is this man and woman the two people feishao said?


    "Friend, do you know that the field you are smashing is Gu Longtou''s?"


    "So what?" Ye Han turned and stood up, went straight to brother Qiang, looked indifferent, said with a smile; "Can''t the underground tap in the South China Sea move?"


    "Hum, do you know what price you will pay if you say such words in the South China Sea?"


    "Price?" Ye Han sneered; "I only know who will deal with me, and I will deal with who. As for the price, it depends on who is facing. Maybe it''s you who pay the price."


    After that, ye Han directly slapped brother Qiang and hit him hard on the wall. This time, he was blindfolded. He was also one of several generals under Gu Longtou. On weekdays, even if powerful people saw him, they were polite. When was he slapped so hard?


    For ye Han, brother Qiang''s slap is still light. If he hadn''t just taught him a lesson and let him get angry enough, it''s possible to kill brother Qiang. He originally wanted to go shopping with his women and relax. However, these people just didn''t let him live a comfortable life, I have to fight him.


    "Who is paying the price now?" Ye Han picked up a chair from the ground and sat down in front of brother Qiang. Then Zhou Yuner walked behind him and stood calmly. She liked to see the domineering side of her man.


    "You will regret it!" brother Qiang stared at Ye Han, slowly got up and said gnashing his teeth.


    "I never regret what I have done." Ye Han said after watching brother Qiang quietly for a while; "In front of my woman, I won''t kill you today. I know that someone behind you is ordering to do this. I''ll give you a night. If no one comes to explain this to me at noon the next day, Gu Longtou won''t exist in the South China Sea."


    "Arrogant guy, who do you think you are? Smashed my night scene and talked wildly about killing Gu Longtou. Do you think you are ye Han?" brother Qiang said coldly.


    Hearing brother Qiang''s words, ye Han smiled faintly and said; "It seems that ye Han is quite famous in the South China Sea. Whether he can kill Gu Longtou is not a matter for you to consider. I only give you one night. If I don''t see the mastermind behind the scenes in the South China Sea Hotel before noon the next day, you will know whether I can kill Gu Longtou."


    After that, ye Han got up and tidied up his suit. Zhou Yuner took the initiative to come over and walk outside the night show with his hand in his arm.


    But halfway through, ye Han suddenly turned his head and said; "By the way, if the person behind the scenes doesn''t know who I am, then tell him my last name is ye."


    Surname ye?


    Brother Qiang''s cold eyes coagulated. Then, he suddenly thought of a name, which made his hands tremble. Recently, the man surnamed ye came to South China? This young man is also surnamed Ye. Is he?


    Thinking of this possibility, brother Qiang''s face was in a cold sweat and his palm trembled. He took out his mobile phone and directly dialed Gu Longtou. What happened in Nanning made Longtou in several provinces around Guangnan province afraid of the man surnamed Ye. He was afraid that his next goal would be to find himself. If the young man was the man, The underground world of the South China Sea is only afraid that there will be a great disaster.

 Chapter 424

    "What, ah Qiang, are you sure it''s him?"


    In a villa in Haimen City, the South China Sea, an old man in Tang clothes holds the phone. His face is quite ugly. The fear in his eyes can be felt by anyone at this time.


    "Faucet, I''m not sure, but I feel it''s him." over the phone, brother Qiang said in a trembling voice.


    "Ah Qiang, how could he find you? What''s the matter?"


    "It''s feishao, Longtou. I''m sorry. Feishao asked me to catch two people back this afternoon. At first, I didn''t care until these two people killed me directly, so I..."


    "Useless black sheep, I''m so angry. What else can he do except eat, drink and have fun all day?" hearing brother Qiang''s words, Gu Longtou scolded angrily, and his chest fluctuated.


    "Longtou, what should we do now? He only gives us one night. If he doesn''t see the mastermind behind him in Nanhai hotel before noon the next day, he''s afraid he''ll start on us."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Longtou stabilized his mood and said; "A Qiang, don''t panic first. Let me deal with this matter. Remember, don''t act rashly."


    "I see, faucet."


    After hanging up brother Qiang''s phone, Gu Longtou immediately dialed a phone, which directly reached Dongguang province and the headquarters of the Tianzun society. Ye Han came to the South China Sea and met him. Gu Longtou can only ask the Tianzun Society for help now.


    However, after dialing the phone, the people of the tianzunhui only answered him one sentence; "If you want to live, do as he says."


    Gu Longtou put down the phone and looked very ugly. Now, he has no choice but to replace his useless son to see ye Han, because Tianzun will not send someone to help him at all, which makes Gu Longtou wonder. At present, the news of Huo Tianzun''s exit has spread all over the underground world of South China. Since Huo Tianzun, the overlord, has left the pass, Why didn''t he kill Ye Han directly? And let him be at ease on the boundary of South China?


    But, Gu Longtou, how could they think that Huo Tianzun and ye Han have secretly fought each other. At present, Huo Tianzun is not fully sure to kill Ye Han, so he won''t move. If he wants to kill Ye Han, he must hit it with one blow, otherwise there will be endless trouble.


    One night passed quickly. When Zhou Yuner woke up the next morning, it was already nine o''clock in the morning. The warm sunshine shone in front of the French window, giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    "Wake up." Ye Han leaned against the head of the bed, looked at Zhou Yuner curled up in his arms and touched her hair.


    Zhou Yuner looked up at Ye Han, half opened his eyes and said; "You''re a chicken. You always wake up before me. No, I have to sleep a little longer. You tossed me to death last night."


    Ye Han smiled and said; "Who made a woman want more than a few times last night."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhou Yuner''s face turned red, kicked Ye Han in the quilt and said; "Get down and take a bath."


    Ye Han shrugged, then got out of bed and walked into the bathroom with his upper body naked around a bath towel.


    When they washed and took the elevator to the restaurant on the first floor of the hotel, ye Han and Zhou Yuner unexpectedly found that there were no guests in the restaurant today. Several waiters stood trembling and looked outside the hotel from time to time. After ye Han took Zhou Yuner to a position to sit down, he looked outside the hotel through the glass, You can see several luxury cars parked outside, and a group of big men in neat suits guarded the gate of the hotel. They are only allowed out and not allowed in.


    At this time, a black man rushed up and an old man came down. Behind him was brother Qiang, who was slapped by Ye Han last night. After getting off the bus, the old man and brother Qiang went straight to the hotel. The old man was naturally Gu Longtou, the underground leader of the South China sea. After talking to the headquarters of the Tianzun Association last night, he rushed from Haimen city all night, I only slept in the car for a few hours in order to get here before noon.


    "You two, I don''t know what you want to eat?" a waiter slowly walked to Ye Han''s side and asked with a calm look.


    Zhou Yuner said; "Give us a medium rare and a well done steak, and a bottle of red wine."


    "OK, two, just a moment, please."


    After the waiter left, ye Han lit a cigarette under Zhou Yuner''s eyes. He was sleeping with Zhou Yuner last night. Zhou Yuner just didn''t let him smoke. He''s been holding it all night. Now he''s addicted to smoking. Ye Han doesn''t care where it is.


    "Mr. Ye." behind Ye Han, Gu Longtou came slowly and shouted respectfully.


    Ye Han said faintly; "What''s the matter? Wait until I finish my breakfast. If you haven''t eaten yet, you can sit down and eat together. It''s my treat."


    "No, just wait for Mr. Ye." Gu Longtou said more respectfully.


    "What a bad idea. I''m not used to being watched. Let''s find a place to sit down."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye." feeling that ye Han was good at talking, Gu Longtou suddenly relaxed, and then sat down quietly in a nearby position, with brother Qiang beside him.


    After the steak and red wine were served, ye Han and Zhou Yuner chatted while eating for more than half an hour before eating. In fact, ye Han didn''t like steak. For him, he still ate from snacks to big white rice. However, when he came to the South China Sea, Zhou Yuner arranged clothes, food, housing and transportation. Ye Han opened his mouth for food and stretched out his hand for clothes.


    Seeing ye Han wiping his mouth with a napkin, brother Qiang ran to settle the account and paid Ye Han their room opening money. Gu Longtou walked to Ye Han again and said; "Mr. Ye, the people under your hand are not sensible and have provoked you. Please let them go regardless of the villains. If Mr. Ye doesn''t feel relieved, I can make compensation to Mr. Ye."


    "Gu Longtou, according to the rules, you are my elder. Please sit down. I have time now, so let''s have a good chat." Ye Han smiled at Gu Longtou and motioned him to sit down. Although Gu Longtou sat down, he felt some hair in his heart when he saw Ye Han''s smile. I don''t know what ye Han will talk to him next?


    "Mr. Ye, please speak." Gu Longtou said nervously.


    Ye Han took out two cigarettes and handed one to Gu Longtou. He lit one and then said; "Gu Longtou, we don''t talk secretly. I believe you''re not the mastermind behind my attack this time. You don''t have the courage. Therefore, I think Gu Longtou''s better to let the people behind me come to see me."

 Chapter 425

    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Gu Longtou''s face changed. The mastermind behind the scenes is his only son. Although this son is useless, he got such a son in his old age. If ye Han really wants to kill, does his son still have a way to live?


    "Mr. Ye, I''d like to accept it for my son. Please raise your hand." Gu Longtou stood up and suddenly bent down to Ye Han. He said with a pleading face. Ye Han looked at him and said; "Gu Longtou, in fact, I''m not a good killer. I didn''t kill last night. You should know that I''m giving the person behind the scenes a chance. Now there are two hours before noon. You can ask someone to find him within these two hours. If you''re on time, I''ll answer that you don''t embarrass him. Young people, everyone will make mistakes."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Longtou''s face was happy. As the king of the underground world in East China, Gu Longtou knew that ye Han was a man of his word. He said happily on his face; "Thank you, Mr. Ye. I''ll ask someone to find that worthless beast to see you."


    "Wait a minute." seeing Gu Longtou ready to order people to do this, ye Han suddenly said, which made Gu Longtou ask with a tight heart; "Mr. Ye, I don''t know what else you have to say?"


    Ye Han took a smoke and said; "Who told him to do this? Bring that man to me. Remember, be on time. I''m not used to waiting for too long, especially my enemy, Gu Longtou. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Understand, understand... Mr. Ye, please rest assured that I will have them brought in within two hours."


    Seeing Gu Longtou go, Zhou Yuner said; "Ye Han, we don''t really have to wait for him here for two hours?"


    "Of course." Ye Han nodded.


    Zhou Yuner frowned and said; "But I have to go to Liu''s jewelry group. Will this delay my trip?"


    "Yun''er, don''t worry, it won''t delay your big event." Ye Han said with a smile; "If this matter is handled well, we don''t have to go to Liu''s jewelry group. I think the people of Liu''s jewelry will come to the door by themselves."


    "You mean Liu Rulong?" Zhou Yuner''s eyes lit up.


    "Who else but him?" Ye Han said with a smile; "This guy helped me with willow jewelry and gave me a legitimate reason to kill the willow family. I checked last night. Liu Rulong is the eldest grandson of old man Liu Guangzong. Although he is a useless second ancestor, he is deeply loved by old man Liu Guangzong. If I want to deal with him, do you think the people of the willow family will come forward?"


    "You''re such a bad guy." Zhou Yuner covered her mouth and smiled secretly. When ye Han said this, she felt that it was much easier to buy Liu''s jewelry in Nanhai.


    Two hours, not long, not short. In the continuous love talk between Ye Han and Zhou Yuner, two hours soon arrived. At this moment, Gu Longtou almost trotted into the hotel, sweating. Behind him, brother Qiang and others escorted two young people in.


    "Mr. Ye, I brought you the person you want." when he came to Ye Han again, Gu Longtou looked breathless and depressed.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled at Gu Longtou; "Gu Longtou, please sit down and have a cup of tea first. Let''s talk slowly."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye." after Gu Longtou sat down, he directly drank the cup of tea in front of him. In order to find the person Ye Han wanted to see within two hours, he didn''t even have time to drink a mouthful. It was difficult for him at such an old age.


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at the two young men under brother Qiang''s escort. One of them was naturally Liu Rulong, while the other was a little pale and weak. At first glance, he was a guy with excessive indulgence.


    However, facing Ye Han''s eyes, Liu Rulong didn''t have the courage to look at each other at the moment. Just now, he was pulled up from a woman''s belly. When he knew who he had offended, his intestines regretted that he was green. In front of him was a cruel man who was famous in China, the king of the underground world in East China, who was in the same position as Huo Tianzun in South China, He even let someone catch this man. He feels lucky to be alive now.


    As for another young man, he was also afraid to see ye Han''s eyes. At the moment, he hated Liu Rulong in his heart. If Liu Rulong didn''t call him to help, how could he get into Ye Han''s evil star and get into the field now? Whether he can live or not depends on the mood of the young man in front of him.


    "Mr. Ye, what are you going to do with them?" seeing ye Han looking at his son and the young man of the Liu family, Gu Longtou asked uneasily. Although he knew that ye Han was a man of his word, everything had accidents. He didn''t care about the life and death of the young man of the Liu family. He only cared about his son.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Gu Longtou doesn''t have to worry. I just want to see who gave the order behind his back. Now I see that your son can leave."


    "Is it so simple?" after hearing Ye Han''s words, Gu Longtou felt a little incredible and looked stunned.


    "It''s so simple, Gu Longtou. I''ve said that ye Han is not a murderous person, so now he can leave, but..." Ye Han''s eyes fell on Liu Rulong and said with a playful face; "However, young master Liu has to sit with me for a while. Young master Liu, did you say?"


    Hearing this, Liu Rulong''s face changed greatly and stammered; "Ye Han, no, ye Shao, I offended you yesterday. Please let me live?"


    "Let you live?" Ye Han sneered; "It seems that young master Liu asked me to pay the price yesterday, you know? For those who want me to pay the price, I will never be soft hearted. Therefore, young master Liu, after reincarnation in his next life, have a bright eye. Some words can''t be said, some things can''t be done, said and done. That kind of price is likely to be in exchange for your life."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Liu Rulong was so frightened that his legs softened that he knelt directly on the ground and kowtowed his head; "Ye Shao, please let me go. I swear I won''t dare again next time. As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll repay your kindness by being a cow and a horse. Ye Shao, please..."


    At last, Liu Rulong burst into tears. Facing the threat of death, these second ancestors who grew up with a golden key, how can he have the courage to face death? If ye Han took out a knife at the moment, he was afraid that he would be scared to pee his pants immediately.


    Ye Han looked at Liu Rulong with disdain. He was very proud on the beach yesterday. Now, as he said yesterday, he is the first coward in the South China Sea.


    "Don''t knock, I''m still young and can''t stand it." Ye Han looked at Liu Rulong and said faintly; "I have some friendship with your old man Liu Guangzong. If you want to live, let him come here to see me in person."

 Chapter 426

    In order to survive, Liu Rulong called home with a cry. Instead of calling his father, he called Liu Guangzong directly. From ye Han''s words, he also heard that ye Han only wanted to see Liu Guangzong and no one else in the Liu family.


    At this moment, Liu Guangzong, who was playing with a jade in the yard, heard his grandson''s call for help. He immediately put down the treasure in his hand, called his eldest son, and immediately came to the Nanhai hotel in his car.


    Although Liu Guangzong didn''t know what had happened, his grandson was worried about his life. If he didn''t go, his favorite grandson would die.


    Liu Guangzong came very soon. The Liu family''s residence is in Sanya, and the time is not short. The Liu family has developed for hundreds of years. Although the sun is setting now, the details and contacts are still there. Therefore, when he came to Nanhai Hotel, Liu Guangzong saw Gu Longtou at the first sight.


    "I didn''t expect Gu Longtou to be here. It''s really strange."


    Gu Longtou smiled; "Mr. Liu, Gu just met a friend here, but Mr. Liu came so quickly. It seems that this young man has a high position in your mind."


    Now, his son has no worries about his life, and ye Han doesn''t care about the things that people under his hands offend him. Therefore, Gu Longtou feels much easier. However, his son offended Ye Han without the knowledge of the Liu family, which makes Gu Longtou have a little opinion of the Liu family.


    "The people of my Liu family are not low in my heart." Liu Guangzong said faintly. He looked at Liu Rulong who was still kneeling on the ground at the moment and said; "Rulong, stand up and kneel on the ground, which is like my descendants of the Liu family."


    "Grandpa, I dare not!" Liu Rulong''s voice said with a cry.


    "Bastard, you don''t have the guts. You''re still not my son of Liu Jian. Today I''ll see who''s going to kill my son of Liu Jian?" Liu Rulong''s father looked at Ye Han''s back with a fierce face. Liu Guangzong was also looking at Ye Han''s back. Under their gaze, ye Han slowly turned around. He looked at Liu Guangzong and smiled; "Master Liu Guangzong, long time no see."


    "It''s you, ye Han!" there was a look of surprise in Liu Guangzong''s voice. However, after seeing ye Han, his eyes were also frozen. Now the young man in front of him was not the young man when he was taking off. At that time, the young man was fledgling. Liu Guangzong just regarded him as an excellent younger generation, but now, At present, the young man is famous. No matter at that level, the young man''s status is above him.


    "Hehe, Mr. Liu, please sit down." Ye Han stood up and asked Liu Guangzong to sit down.


    After Liu Guangzong took a look at his grandson, he sat down next to Ye Han and said; "Ye Han, what''s going on here today? If my grandson provokes you, I hope you can let him go in the face of my old man, how about it?"


    Ye Han smiled; "Mr. Liu, I''m embarrassed by your words. If someone wants to kill you, will you let him go?"


    "What!" Liu Guangzong''s face changed when he heard this. It seems that his grandson is used to conniving at him and killing Ye Han. He''s afraid that few people in the whole South dare to say such words. This bastard dared to do so. No wonder he would ask for help at home.


    "Rulong, this is true?" Liu Guangzong asked, looking at Liu Rulong kneeling on the ground. Liu Rulong lowered his head and remained silent. Seeing this, Liu Guangzong sighed in his heart, and then he looked at Ye Han and said; "Ye Han, I don''t know how you can let him go. As long as you speak, I Liu Guangzong can do it. I will try my best."


    Ye Han looked at Liu Guangzong and said; "Master Liu, you should know that I walk on the dark side that ordinary people can''t touch. Therefore, my criterion for dealing with the enemy has always been to kill when it''s time to kill. I won''t leave the enemy any chance to deal with me in turn. So, how do you want me to let him go?"


    Liu Guangzong''s face became more ugly and said nothing. His grandson wanted to kill Ye Han. It''s naturally impossible to ask others to let him go now, unless he has great interests to move Ye Han, or has enough strength to fight ye Han. However, the former is more reliable for the Liu family. Although the Liu family has lasted for hundreds of years, But they are only a business family, and there is no force to fight ye Han, a cruel man.


    "Ye Han, how can you let him go?" Liu Guangzong asked, looking at Ye Han.


    Ye Han said; "Master Liu, in fact, when I came to Sanya this time, I came to talk business with the Liu family. It''s just that your grandson provoked me for no reason, but he still wants to kill me. Now, you really make me very embarrassed."


    Business?


    Liu Guangzong said when he heard the meaning of Ye Han''s words; "Ye Han, we have had a few sides, so please tell me if you have anything."


    Leaf cold light way; "Master Liu, to be honest, I came to Sanya to buy Liu''s jewelry this time, but your grandson''s behavior greatly reduced my impression of Liu''s jewelry. Therefore, I''m not going to buy your Liu''s jewelry now. I''ll kill him and use formal ways to defeat Liu''s jewelry. Therefore, from today on, Liu''s jewelry is not only the opponent of Zhou''s jewelry, but also my Ye Han My approach to the enemy is to leave no room. "


    Hearing the speech, the faces of Liu Guangzong and Liu Jian suddenly changed. Ye Han''s opening to buy Liu''s jewelry has surprised them. After all, even if their Liu family agrees to Ye Han''s acquisition of Liu''s jewelry, it also requires a huge sum of money. Can ye Han take it out?


    Not to mention these, ye Han''s last two words are the reason why Liu Guangzong and Liu Jian''s face changed greatly. Zhou''s jewelry has developed rapidly this year. In cooperation with tinia group, it has developed into a rookie giant in the jewelry industry. Although it is not as good as Liu''s jewelry in terms of market channels, its development prospects and contacts are not weaker than Liu''s jewelry, If Zhou''s jewelry really wants to deal with Liu''s jewelry, how many years can Liu''s jewelry last when the sun sets?


    More importantly, once you become an enemy with Ye Han, the consequences are unimaginable. Even if Liu''s jewelry beat back Zhou''s jewelry in the mall, secretly, you can''t stop Ye Han. If you offend him, the Liu family may be destroyed.


    At this time, Liu Guangzong suddenly stopped liking Liu Rulong. Because of his grandson, the whole Liu family is now in a dilemma. If he is careless, the Liu family will be doomed.

 Chapter 427

    "Ye Han, we were friends when we were in Tengchong, so why make the relationship so rigid? If you really want to buy Liu''s jewelry, we can sit down and have a good talk and kill Liu. I know you can do it with your current ability, but what can you get if you kill Liu? It''s just a temporary relief." Liu Guangzong sighed deeply, He looked at Ye Han and said.


    "What''s more, even if you can kill my Liu family, do you really think you won''t pay the price? Although my Liu family is now in the sunset, its strong heritage and relationship are still there. It''s no good for you that we become enemies."


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled faintly; "Master Liu, do you mean to let me buy Liu''s jewelry?"


    "We can have a good talk about this matter." Liu Guangzong said calmly. Weighing the pros and cons, Liu Guangzong knew that the only way at present is to let Ye Han buy Liu''s family. As for the specific operation, let''s not talk about it. Now the most important thing is to stabilize Ye Han and be ye Han''s enemy. The Liu family can''t afford the price.


    Ye Han seemed to be silent and thinking. Zhou Yuner, who looked at him with a frown, smiled secretly in his heart. This time, the Liu family was afraid to be killed by the little man.


    "Mr. Liu, since everything has been said for this reason, ye Han will not be the kind of person who insists on his own way and ignores the consequences." Ye Han looked at Mr. Liu and said; "It''s OK to buy Liu''s jewelry, and I can let Liu Rulong go, but I don''t know what price old man Liu will offer?"


    "Ye Han, I don''t think this is a place for business. Why don''t we pick a time and change a place to talk about it? What do you think?" Liu Guangzong asked, looking at Ye Han.


    Ye handao; "Mr. Liu, it''s the same everywhere for me to talk about business. Now, I just want to know your price. If we can, we can make a decision now. If not, I''d better go back and arrange it early."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Guangzong''s face was a little ugly. Ye Han''s words seemed calm, but they were actually threatening him. Go back and arrange what? Deal with his Liu family?


    "80 billion yuan, plus 20% of the shares." Liu Guangzong said coldly. If the situation was not stronger than people, Liu Guangzong would not let Liu''s jewelry be bought. That''s the world that his ancestors beat down. Not only did he not make Liu''s jewelry stronger, but now he has to give it away. I''m afraid it will go to hell, Predecessors would point at his nose and scold him.


    However, at present, the situation is stronger than people, and ye Han is the enemy. Then, the loss is not a Liu''s jewelry. His whole Liu family will lose. Let Ye Han buy Liu''s jewelry, at least get a lot of money, and occupy 20% of the shares. In this way, it is enough for the Liu family to survive. No one in the Liu family has the ability to make Liu''s jewelry higher, It''s not impossible to leave it to outsiders to make it strong.


    Hearing Liu Guangzong''s words, ye Han smiled faintly and said; "Mr. Liu, it seems that you are not sincere about business. 80 billion yuan plus 20% of the shares. In your current situation of Liu''s jewelry, how many years do you think it will take to earn so much? It''s difficult to give you ten years. On the contrary, do you think it will take me ten years to eat Liu''s jewelry? I can make Liu''s beads in one year Bao disappeared in the south, so, Master Liu, you have too much appetite, and my bowl is too small. I''m afraid I can''t feed you. "


    Hearing the speech, Liu Guangzong frowned and said; "Ye Han, although what you said is not unreasonable, I have operated Liu''s jewelry in the south for several generations. Whether it is the market channels or contacts, these are intangible wealth resources. I bought Liu''s jewelry. These are yours. Therefore, the conditions I offered are very reasonable."


    "Wrong," said Ye Han, looking at Liu Guangzong; "Mr. Liu, have you ever thought that if I defeat your Liu''s jewelry, I can start from the market. You know, we still have dinia, a powerful ally, and we can start from within your group. Liu''s jewelry has existed for so many years. I''m afraid it''s not very clean."


    Liu Guangzong''s face was livid. Naturally, there was a dark side within each group. The longer it existed, the more toxic it was. Once it was known, it was absolutely fatal.


    "How much do you think is appropriate to buy my Liu''s jewelry?" Liu Guangzong asked with an ugly face.


    "Halve," said Ye Han; "40 billion, 10% of the shares."


    "Impossible!" Liu Guangzong said angrily before he spoke.


    Ye Han didn''t see Liu Jian. His eyes still fell on Liu Guangzong and said; "Mr. Liu, in fact, I offer you good conditions. You must also see the current development prospect of Zhou''s jewelry. In a few years, Zhou''s jewelry can definitely become one of the giants in the jewelry industry in Southeast Asia. Of course, my Yuner''s idea is to break Zhou''s jewelry into the foreign market and become a global existence. Even if Liu''s jewelry follows behind and drinks soup, it is also a challenge for you It''s a piece of fat meat with sky high price. Therefore, don''t underestimate this 10% share. The annual dividend is definitely several times higher than the income of your own operation of Liu''s jewelry. In fact, you have earned money except that you can''t independently operate Liu''s jewelry. "


    "Hum, everyone can talk big." Liu Jian snorted coldly when he heard this.


    Liu Guangzong took a deep breath and looked at Ye Han and said; "Ye Han, I don''t doubt your ambition, but it''s too early for Zhou jewelry to do this. Therefore, you don''t have to draw an unrealistic pie in front of me. I''m old, but I''m not confused. 60 billion, 15%, which is my last bottom line."


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "Mr. Liu, I, ye Han, am a man of one word, 40 billion, 10%. This is the highest price I can give, and it will not change. If Mr. Liu doesn''t feel good, then there will be no business to talk about."


    After that, ye Han stood up and looked at Gu Longtou, who had been standing quietly next to him. He seemed to say a word unintentionally; "Gu Longtou, follow Huo Tianzun. You might as well follow me. Are you wondering why Huo Tianzun didn''t attack me since he passed the customs?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Gu Longtou looked shocked. This problem really bothered him.


    Ye Han continued; "South China is a good place, and the South China Sea is a good place to live. I think I will stay here in the future. Huo Tianzun is old and his era has passed. Therefore, Gu Longtou, I think you should plan for your future."


    After saying this, ye Han stretched out his hand and led Zhou Yuner''s hand towards the outside of the hotel.


    Seeing here, Liu Guangzong''s face is extremely ugly. As soon as ye Han leaves, the Liu family will be his enemy. More importantly, what ye Han vaguely expressed in his words just now is that ye Han will be determined in South China. If ye Han becomes the overlord of South China in the future, his Liu family will have no way to live.


    "Wait, ye Han, I promise your terms."


    Hearing the speech, ye Hanbei smiled at Liu Guangzong and them. The victory of the business negotiation belongs to him.

 Chapter 428

    Hearing Liu Guangzong''s helpless voice, ye Han smiled. He turned and looked at Liu Guangzong and said; "Master Liu, you will not regret your decision in the future. Since you have promised, someone will come to Sanya to go through the formalities in a few days. In addition, I can promise that as long as my Ye Han exists for one day, no one can bring down the Liu family in the South China sea."


    Liu Guangzong said; "My Liu family can agree to your terms, but Guo''s jewelry in Xiangjiang is also interested in buying Liu''s jewelry, so..."


    "You want me to stop the trouble of Xiangjiang Guo''s for you." Ye Han said with a smile; "No problem, Gu Longtou, help me do one thing, drive the successor of Xiangjiang Guo out of the South China Sea, and say that ye Han doesn''t like to see him here."


    "Mr. Ye, please rest assured that I will do it for you." Gu Longtou patted his chest and said to Ye Han.


    After saying this, ye Han really left this time.


    In fact, ye Han didn''t think about killing the Liu family at the beginning, but Liu Rulong stretched out his head to let him kill him, and he followed the trend. Of course, it seems that the Liu family lost a lot of interests in this negotiation, but what ye Han said just now is not a joke. Once Zhou''s jewelry develops, Liu Guangzong''s 10% stake is definitely a huge wealth, and the Liu family''s loss is only temporary.


    After the negotiation, Zhou Yuner didn''t expect such a result in advance. Her original idea was 70 billion, 15% of the shares, but when ye Han came here, it directly became 40 billion, 10% of the shares, which was a big step in the middle.


    "Why, I''m fascinated by your man''s style of negotiation?" sitting in the taxi, ye Han looked at his Zhou Yuner and grinned.


    "A little, but you are a little cruel. Aren''t you afraid they will hate you behind your back?" Zhou Yuner said, leaning against Ye Han''s shoulder.


    Ye handao; "How about hating me? They can only hate me in their hearts. With the strength of the Liu family, they dare not do anything to me. When they taste the real sweetness, what they have to do is not to hate me, but to thank me from the bottom of their heart."


    Zhou Yuner said; "It''s very smooth to buy Liu''s jewelry in Nanhai this time. Without you, I''m afraid I''ll have to deal with old fox Liu for a few days before we can make a deal. Ye Han, are you going to central China this time?"


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Things in Central China have not been completely solved, and it may take a long time."


    "I know what you do is very dangerous. You must pay attention to your own safety. I don''t want to be widowed at a young age." Zhou Yuner said softly, leaning tightly on Ye Han''s shoulder.


    Ye Han didn''t speak. He hugged Zhou Yuner tightly. In order to worry about his women, even in the face of dangerous things, he had to be strong to survive and see them, so as not to make them sad and desperate.


    After returning to Shanhai City, Zhou Yuner immediately put himself into work. He arranged personnel to go to Sanya and sign an agreement with Liu''s jewelry to officially buy everything of Liu''s jewelry and Liu''s jewelry. Zhou''s jewelry has a broader market channel. Liu''s sales channel is not only at home, but also in Southeast Asian countries and even the western world.


    The acquisition of Liu''s jewelry belongs to Zhou''s jewelry. Taking the sales channel of Liu''s jewelry as the springboard, Zhou''s jewelry will go abroad step by step, face southeast Asia and finally enter the western world. This is the real purpose of Zhou Yuner''s acquisition of Liu''s jewelry. Although Liu''s jewelry occupies a favorable channel, However, the wrong marketing in recent years makes them spend a lot of money, and there is no extra money to expand sales.


    Just a few days after ye Han returned to Shanhai City, when ye Han was ready to accompany his sister Ye Qing to central China, a news from central China shocked central China and even the whole south.


    Murong Tiandu passed the pass, and he got through the governor''s pulse and was promoted to an expert in the territory of Xiao Ren governor!


    After the news came out, central China shook, the South shook, and even the North knew. Although Murong Tiandu was in his thirties, he could not beat Nalan to destroy the sky and ye han to get through the governor''s vein, but this talent was still very terrible. There were not many talents comparable to him in the ancient martial world.


    Murong Tiandu got through the governor''s vein and even directly alerted the Murong River map, which has been closed for many years. For a time, Murong Tiandu got through the governor''s vein. Murong River map, the overlord of the southern underground world, left the customs. In addition, Huo Tianzun left the Customs a few days ago, making people in the southern underground world feel the smell of war in the air, especially after ye Han dominated East China, He reached out to central China again.


    "It''s all out of the customs!"


    After ye Han got the news, he narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction of central China. At this moment, ye Han felt a pressure coming. Murong Tiandu was not a threat to him, but Murong Hetu, the overlord who could suppress Jiang Yutang, Huo Tianzun and many heroes in the southern underground world, no one was afraid of him, Even Huo Tianzun was afraid of Murong River map after he left the customs.


    No one knows how powerful Murong Hetu is now when he leaves the pass, but he is definitely a terrible figure more powerful than Huo Tianzun!


    "It seems time to go to central China."


    When Murong Hetu leaves the pass, Murong Tiandu gets through the governor''s vein. Neither father nor son is a simple person. He must personally preside over the overall situation in Central China. Once Murong Hetu moves, without him, sun bumie can''t withstand the pressure in Central China.


    With this idea, ye Han left Shanhai city the next day and went directly to central China''s Hulan Shaoyang City. Naturally, little tiger, a super thug who seems harmless to humans and animals, exists in Shanhai city. No one can pose a threat here.


    For convenience, sun bumie has bought a villa next to the villa where Xie Hanyan and others live. It is always inconvenient for a group of big men to live with several girls. After ye Han came to Shaoyang City and entered the villa, he was surprised that Leng went down the mountain and came to him.


    "Hehe, ye Han, are you surprised to see me?"


    Looking at Ye Han who came in from outside the villa, Leng just stood up and said with a smile on his face.


    Ye Han smiled; "Of course, I was very surprised when Sir came. I don''t know what''s the matter when Sir went down the mountain this time?"


    Lengwufei laughed; "You don''t tell me when you''re in trouble. I''m coming down the mountain for you. I even know what you''ve done in Central China. I''m really worried about you. Moreover, Murong Hetu has left the Customs recently. You''re alone in Central China, which is a very dangerous thing for you."


    "Sir, you have a heart." Ye Han said after sitting down; "Since your husband came down the mountain for me, I''m not polite. With your husband, I think we can get through any difficulties."

 Chapter 429

    The arrival of Leng wufei is really a great help to Ye Han. Leng wufei''s martial arts cultivation is also at the peak of Xiao Ren governor. Here, except Chen Tianxing and Chen Tiantian brothers, he and ye Han have the strongest strength, except for the little tiger.


    "Old sun, what''s wrong with us after Murong Tiandu leaves the pass?" Ye Han asked, looking at sun bumie.


    Sun bumie shook his head and said; "Murong Tiandu didn''t take action against us after he left the customs. Everything was very calm. Recently, a group of strange guys appeared in Shaoyang City. I suspect they may be corpse chasers, but these people don''t show hostility to us for the time being."


    Leng knows more about the corpse chasers, he said; "Ye Han, although there are not many corpse chasers, these guys have strange and unpredictable means, especially in the West Hunan area of Hulan. At present, we are in Hulan, so we''d better guard against these guys. You may fall in love with their means unknowingly. It is recorded in history that Zhuge old man invited corpse chasers in Xiangyang City People used their means to scare away Cao Cao''s 100000 troops directly, which shows their power. Of course, there are also rumors among the people that the strange means of the corpse driving clan were developed by Zhuge Laoer against the enemy and later passed to the corpse driving clan. However, like the Gu clan, the means of these two magic families are terrible. "


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Old sun, do you know where these guys are now?"


    Sun bumie shook his head and said; "The whereabouts of these guys are strange. I''m afraid that continuing to follow them will cause their disgust, so I withdrew Tianlong Wei back. Now no one knows where these guys are."


    "Forget it, ignore them first." Ye Han said; "At present, we should pay close attention to the Murong family. They are our strong enemies. Murong River map is definitely much more difficult to deal with than Murong Tian."


    In this way, after ye Han came to central China, he silently practiced and waited for the next movement of Murong family. However, while ye Han was waiting, an invitation was sent to him. The invitation was sent by Murong family. The content above is very simple, which means inviting Ye han to Murong family to participate in the so-called League three days later.


    Of course, this alliance only faces the Wulin of the southern underground world. If you want to invite to the ancient martial arts world, Murong Hetu is not qualified. He is only the Wulin leader of the southern underground world, not the Wulin leader of the ancient martial arts world.


    "Interestingly, Murong Hetu held an alliance after he left the customs and invited the overlord of the southern underground world and some powerful casual figures to attend. What does he want to do? There has never been such a conference before." Leng just frowned and said.


    Chen Tianxing said; "The Chen family also received an invitation. It seems that Murong Hetu must make a big move this time, which is likely to have an impact on the pattern of the underground world. Even if we are in it, we can''t avoid anything. Next, it depends on what Murong Hetu will do in this so-called guild."


    Ye Han said; "Since everyone wants to join the league, we will go to Murong''s house in three days to meet the overlord of the southern underground world."


    "Xiao Han, do you need to prepare anything? Go to Murong''s house to join the league. This trip is likely to be a tiger''s den. If Murong''s house starts with you at that time, it will become extremely passive for us." sun bumie looked at Ye Han and asked.


    Ye Han pondered and said; "It''s not appropriate to take all our strength to Murong''s house. When people make dumplings, we''ll be eaten without residue. In this way, I''ll go to Murong''s house, the two elders of Chen''s family and Mr. wufei and run forward foolishly. Mr. Sun, you and brother Zhou will be handed over to Hulan at that time."


    Sun bumie said; "OK, then you should be careful. Murong Hetu is a more frightening owl than Jiang Yutang and Huo Tianzun. He often works only according to his own preferences."


    The League held in Murong Hetu must go. If not, it will only make the southern underground world laugh at him, the king of the East China underground world, and he doesn''t even have the courage to participate in the league. Ye Han, in addition to Chen Tianxing and Chen Tiantian, Leng wufei and silly Ben, the five masters, even if there is any accident in the Murong family, self-protection should be possible.


    After all, the two brothers Chen Tianxing and Chen Tiantian are experts in the realm of Zhongren governor. They are in the same realm as Huo Tianzun. Even if Murong Hetu is a better expert than them, plus they can fight Murong Hetu.


    Of course, this is the worst plan. Perhaps Murong Hetu is just holding a league and has nothing else to do.


    There are still three days to start the league. Ye Han is not in a hurry. Murong''s family is in Lanjiang City, central China River, which is only half a day away.


    What ye Han doesn''t know is that he invited those masters to the meeting held in Murong Hetu. There are also many scattered cultivation masters in the south, such as Leng''s grandfather and Jiu konzhi. He also met the ghost master in the Chen family. Most of the southern scattered cultivation masters are hidden in some secluded places. Ye Han has seen few scattered cultivation masters.


    However, it is certain that Huo Tianzun will be present in three days.


    This league will be a gathering of heroes. Experts from all over the world will appear in Murong''s house one after another.


    In the next three days, ye Han was not in a hurry. When he was free, he also went to Xie Hanyan to sit over there and ask about Wenchao group.


    "Brother, why don''t you move to our side? Anyway, there are free rooms. A group of big men live together and go out to eat every day. It''s bad for your health." in Xie Hanyan''s villa, Xie Hanyan looked at Ye Han sitting opposite her and looking at a report of Wenchao group.


    Hearing this, ye Han didn''t answer. Lin Feixue, sitting next to Ye Han with a pair of long legs, said; "Well, well, it''s just that Yin is flourishing and Yang is declining here. Let Ye Han come and replenish Yang Qi for us."


    Upon hearing this, ye Han took a breath from the corners of his mouth to replenish Yang Qi for her. The woman really didn''t talk through her brain. Naturally, the thing of nourishing yin and Yang is to do so. Ye Han looked at the four women in the villa. It seems that he can take it with his physical strength, but he can''t do it like this. I''m sorry for Zhou Yuner. I can''t sorry her any more.


    Men can be flirtatious, but they can''t be amorous.


    Seeing ye Han has not promised, Zhang yuemeng said; "I said Ye Han, there are four beautiful women here waiting on you to cook for you. Don''t you want to? Do you have to let us sleep with you at night before you come here?"


    Smell speech, in Xie Hanyan''s blushing eyes, ye Han looked at Zhang yuemeng''s hot and charming body, smiled and said; "If Sister Zhang doesn''t mind, I won''t refuse."

 Chapter 430

    "Asshole, you think beautiful."


    Feeling Ye Han''s evil eyes, Zhang yuemeng''s face was crimson and scolded Ye Han.


    "Ye Han, Zhang yuemeng is pure on the surface, but in fact, the turbulent wave hooves inside don''t want to. I do. I''ll leave you a door when you go to bed at night. Remember to come to me on time!" Lin Feixue smiled at Ye Han charming. The eyes were so destructive to men that ye Han trembled, as if he had been electrocuted.


    "Lin Feixue, who are you talking about? You''re talking nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll show Ye Han the nude photos you took yourself." after Zhang yuemeng heard Lin Feixue''s words, his originally crimson face became more red, as if he were drunk.


    "Hum, well, you have my nude photo in your hand. Isn''t your nude photo in my hand? Let''s compare and see who ye Han will look at for a longer time." Lin Feixue said without giving in.


    "Yo Yo, you two haven''t even entered the harem. Now you''re fighting. Can you compare with me in terms of body and sexy? I don''t think you should be ashamed in front of others'' ye Han." Tao Yiran suddenly put in a word when seeing the posture of Zhang yuemeng and Lin Feixue, and threw his snow-white thighs together, This pair of big long legs Dangle Ye Han''s eyes can''t open.


    In terms of beauty, the four women are actually equal, but in terms of sexy body, Tao Yiran is well deserved first. Zhang yuemeng''s body is hot enough, but it''s a little worse than Tao Yiran.


    Listening to Zhang yuemeng and the three of them express themselves in front of Ye Han, there is a strange feeling in the heart of the thank-you letter smoke looking at one side, which makes her want to show some behavior in front of Ye Han, but naturally, the reserved thank-you letter smoke is not as bold as Zhang yuemeng and the three of them.


    Facing the bold provocation of these women, ye Han couldn''t stand it. Then he stood up and said; "This question about the figure, Sister Zhang Xuejie, you guys discuss it slowly, and I won''t join in. Bye."


    After that, ye Han directly put down the report in his hand and ran out of the villa.


    Looking at Ye Han''s posture of running away in embarrassment, Zhang yuemeng suddenly laughed. In fact, they didn''t really want to take out their naked photos to Ye Han, but they wanted to tease and try Ye Han.


    "This guy is really a failure. Why is there no color center?" Lin Feixue shook his head and said; "Zhang yuemeng, the three of us can''t tempt him. Do you think this guy can''t, or our charm is not enough?"


    "You ask me, I ask who to go?" Zhang yuemeng shrugged.


    Xie Hanyan looked at Zhang yuemeng and said to them; "Can you guys stop making trouble? He has a girlfriend. If sister Yuner knows about it then, don''t drive you away."


    "Han Yan, I don''t agree with you. What if you have a girlfriend?" Tao Yiran said; "As long as they are not married, everyone has the right to choose. What''s more, any capable man in the world has no three wives and four concubines. If you want to seize the opportunity, sometimes you have to take the initiative."


    Hearing this, Xie Hanyan thought deeply in his eyes.


    Out of their villa, ye Han went to a nearby villa and stayed with the women. He was afraid that he would be tempted sooner or later. A short bell rang. It was Ye Han''s mobile phone that received the short message.


    Ye Han took out his mobile phone and looked at it. On his mobile phone screen, there was a picture of a woman. The woman had light makeup and plain face. Her appearance was not beautiful, but she was very beautiful. Her facial features were matched properly. Her indifferent eyes were full of extremely wise light. Looking at these eyes, even if it was just a picture, she had a feeling of being seen through by these eyes.


    "ZHUGE Prajna is going south. Be careful!"


    Looking at a line of warning words at the bottom of the photo, ye Han''s sword eyebrow wrinkled. Is this woman the first counselor under Nalan mietian''s command in the north, Zhuge Prajna?


    Ye Han''s eyes narrowed. Zhuge Prajna looked like he had just seen it for the first time, but who was the person who reminded him? Did Zhuge Prajna really go south?


    Then, ye Han dialed the phone and rang twice. There came a hoarse voice. The owner of the voice obviously didn''t want to be heard, and said; "It seems that you have seen what I sent you."


    "Yes, I see," said Ye Han; "Who are you and why did you tell me the news?"


    "Hehe, you don''t need to know who I am. We will meet in the future. At that time, you will understand everything." the owner of the hoarse voice over the phone continued; "ZHUGE Prajna is a woman who can''t be underestimated. Her wisdom can be called unparalleled wisdom. Nalan mietian''s world in the north is basically planned by her behind her back. Whoever gets this woman can get the world. If you can accept her, I''d like to see that at present, she has secretly gone to the south. No one outside knows, and I don''t know where she will appear. In short , be careful. "


    "Thank you." Ye Han said quietly.


    "Oh, no, I owe you..." a long sigh came from my hoarse voice; "If you have any trouble in the future, you can call me."


    After that, he hung up.


    Ye Han listened to the blind sound from his mobile phone. After he was silent for a while, he dialed old John.


    "Hehe, ye, what can I do for you?" old John''s bright voice came over the phone. Before ye Han went to South China, he gave old John the last treatment. Now old John''s Zombie disease has completely recovered, and people have returned to the western world.


    Ye Han said; "Old John, I''ll check a telephone number for me and see who owns it?"


    "OK, send me the number and I''ll give you a message in ten minutes."


    Ye Han sent the number just now to old John. Who is this mysterious man? Why choose to help him? Ye Han doesn''t know that this kind of thing is beyond his control. Ye Han doesn''t like it unless he knows who this person is.


    Only five minutes later, old John called Ye Han''s mobile phone and said; "Ye, I checked the number you just sent me. This is an anonymous card. I can''t find out who the owner is, but I''ll help you pay attention. This number is now being used in Yanjing City, your country."


    "Yanjing!" Ye Han frowned. In Yanjing City, who else would help him except zhangjias and situ Zhentian? Zhang Jia and situ Zhentian will not tell him to be careful of Zhuge Prajna in this mysterious way. Who is the mysterious person who reminds him of Yanjing?

 Chapter 431

    Yanjing, old man Yan sat on the recliner and slowly put down the phone. His eyes were wet. The child was the first conversation in the real sense. He didn''t know that the child was his only grandson, the baby who was taken away in the war.


    Although the Yan Family and a few families in Yanjing won in that dangerous game, the Yan family lost their only grandson. Yan Qingmu, the first beauty in Yanjing, lost his only son. Twenty years ago, the madman who regarded the world''s strong as a mole ant retreated and never asked about Jianghu affairs.


    "Grandpa, you''re crying." behind grandpa Yan, Ke Yanke said with emotion. For the first time, he saw tears in his eyes.


    "Bastard, which of your dog''s eyes saw me cry, I''ve got sand in my eyes." old man Yan defended strongly.


    "Hehe, my two dog eyes have seen it."


    "Hum, those are your two dogs. They are blind."


    "If you are blind, you can still serve you for a few years."


    "Asshole, you will be impotent if you don''t say it?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, the two old people who were almost 150 years old together were making a noise like two children.


    "Old man, keep an eye on Nalan mietian to see when he will leave the pass. This time we can know that Zhuge Prajna is a woman who secretly goes south. It''s a lucky thing. Also, you keep an eye on me in the south. I want to know anything that happens to him in the South." old man Yan said to Ke Yanke.


    Ke Yanke nodded and said; "Don''t worry, sir. I''ve sent people to the south. Anything that happens there will be passed to me at the first time."


    "That''s good. By the way, I asked you to cast a big net in the north. How are you doing?" master Yan asked.


    Ke Yanke said with a twinkling cold light in his eyes; "Everything is ready, just wait for them to get into it."


    "Well, who bullied my grandson that day, I''ll make them pay the price one by one. In the first step, I''ll take the little guys of Qunying club as a big gift to my grandson." old man Yan''s eyes were filled with cold flashes and infinite wisdom. At this moment, old man Yan didn''t live up to the nickname of the old fox sent to him in Yanjing city, In that dangerous game, it was this thin old man who gave advice and guidance behind.


    In the villa, everyone''s eyebrows were frozen when ye Han heard the news that Zhuge Prajna went south secretly. It''s not good news for them that Zhuge Prajna went south at this time. Naturally, she didn''t come to play in the south. As a counselor around Nalan mietian, she would try her best to help Nalan mietian get rid of his opponent.


    Ye Han said; "Sun Lao, pay close attention to central China these days and let tianlongwei secretly track down the news of Zhuge Prajna. If there are not enough people, find he Yaozong and their important people. I have a feeling that the woman is afraid that she has come to a corner of central China and is secretly watching us."


    Sun bumie said; "Central China is not our sphere of influence at the moment. It''s really difficult to find someone who wants to hide here. I''ll contact East China now and ask he Yaozong to transfer them."


    Ye Han continued; "In fact, I''m more concerned about her whereabouts. What will she do? As a descendant of the Zhuge family, this woman has unparalleled wisdom. It seems that I have to have a good fight with her."


    Just, who will win this contest?


    At present, ye Han''s situation in Central China is very disadvantageous to him. Murong Hetu and Huo Tianzun have passed the pass. Moreover, in the dark, there is no movement in the Xingyi gate, plus Zhuge Prajna hidden in the dark


    Three days passed in a flash. When the third day came, a car slowly drove to the central China river blue province. At noon, the car came to the river blue river city, the headquarters of Murong family.


    Today, there are some strange people in Jiangcheng street. Their appearance is somewhat incompatible with today''s society. Moreover, today''s Jiangcheng city has completely entered the state of martial law, and there are twice as many patrols on the street as usual.


    The Murong family''s residence is Murong villa in Jiangcheng. This villa is much more magnificent than the villa in jiangyutang at the beginning. From a distance, the villa under the scorching sun looks majestic and mysterious, giving people an inviolable feeling.


    On the road to Murong mountain villa, ye Han looked at the villa with calm and indifferent eyes. For a moment, when the car came to Murong mountain villa, a smell of blood came to his face. At the entrance of the villa, a group of guards released strong blood spirit. These people are the death squad of Murong family.


    The Murong family uses the death team as the welcoming servant. I''m afraid it also has the meaning of demonstrating to the outside world. Murong Hetu has been closed for a long time. Now when he leaves the customs, he must let people know that Murong Hetu is the real overlord of the underground world in the south.


    You can''t drive into Murong villa. There are many vehicles parked outside the villa.


    After they got off, ye Han went to the entrance of the villa.


    "Stop, visitors, please show me your invitation." a death team looked at Ye Han and others indifferently.


    Ye Han took out the invitation and handed it to them. After the death team took a look, ye Han and they found that there was a hidden killing opportunity in the man''s eyes. Of course, the members of the death team didn''t stop Ye Han and let them enter the villa.


    Murong mountain villa is very large. The number of guards, servants and experts hidden in the dark is at least close to a thousand. Among them, Murong guard has the largest number, followed by the death team, and then the most secret force of Murong family, the death general.


    Under the leadership of one person, ye Han and them came to the square of Murong villa. At this moment, the square has been arranged. The big red carpet extends out on the square. At the end of the red carpet, there are many tables on both sides, with fruit snacks and so on.


    At this moment, beside these relatively low tables, there are some invited guests sitting in front of the table. While talking, they are quietly waiting for the arrival of Murong Hetu. What does today''s Association, Murong Hetu mean? No one knows yet.


    Ye Han''s arrival naturally attracted the attention of these people. Although many of these guests are in a semi reclusive state, they still know the people who should know. The Chen brothers and Leng are nothing more than they know, and they have heard Ye Han''s name.


    Facing the eyes of these people, ye Han sat down quietly in front of the five tables.

 Chapter 432

    "It''s the Chen brothers in Taiyuan. There''s nothing more than cold."


    Under such gaze, an old man arched his hands at the Chen brothers and Leng. The old man''s face was ugly and his back was still hunched, giving people a feeling of ferocity.


    "It''s a camel, long time no see." Chen Tianxing arched his hand at the hunchback old man and said.


    Said the camel; "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Calculate the time, my camel has disappeared in the Jianghu for more than ten years. If I don''t look at the face of Murong River map this time, I''m afraid I''m still living my free life in my hump."


    Chen Tianxing said; "I think Tuo Weng has time to walk around the Jianghu. He has stayed in the mountains for too long and is about to derail the world."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I heard that Jiang Yutang in East China has been killed by a young generation this time. This must be the new king of the underground world in East China?" the camel Weng''s eyes fell on Ye Han and narrowed his eyes.


    Ye Han said calmly; "Elder Liao praised it. I don''t dare to be the king. It''s just a small fight."


    A little fuss?


    No one here is willing to believe Ye Han''s words. If you make a small fuss, will you reach out to central China? These people know ye Han''s ambition, but the struggle in the underground world has nothing to do with them. As long as it doesn''t affect them, others will make as much noise as they like.


    "Ye Han, the hunchback old man is called tuoweng. His strength is equal to mine. He ranks 12th on the tiger list. Don''t underestimate that he is a hunchback. His concealed weapon can tell that his hand will meet blood. In those years, many experts died under his concealed weapon."


    In front of the table next to Ye Han, Leng is just introducing the characters to Ye Han; "The man next to the camel Weng in the underground world called him Jianjun. He was a very good swordsman. When he was just getting through the governor''s vein, an enemy who had already got through the governor''s vein came to the door, but he killed him with a sword. I can''t compare with him in terms of swordsmanship. If you fight against him, you must be careful."


    Hearing Leng nothing more than this, ye Han''s eyes fell on the cold man next to the camel Weng and said; "Sword king, is he the eighth sword king in the tiger list?"


    Leng just nodded. He looked at the guests and said; "Yes, it''s him, but as far as I know, the sword king has been practicing swordsmanship in the unknown mountains and forests. Today, he also appeared in this alliance. It seems that Murong river is trying to do something very important this time."


    "Sir, are all the people who came here today experts on the tiger list?" Ye Han asked.


    "How do you know?" Leng looked at Ye Han in surprise.


    "Guess." Ye Han smiled; "Tuoweng and Jianjun, the two experts on the tiger list, have appeared. In fact, it''s not difficult to see the origin of others. Murong Hetu specially summoned the experts on the tiger list. It''s absolutely purposeful."


    "I think so too, and all the people who come here are experts at the top of the tiger list." Leng wufei said; "The burly old man next to Jianjun is called the ancestor of Southern Boxing. A pair of fists have infinite power. They have swept many internal boxing experts in the south, which makes people scared."


    "The ancestor of Nanquan, the 10th on the tiger list." Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said that he had known the experts on the tiger list before. Although he had never seen them, he was familiar with their names.


    Leng nothing but continued; "Under the ancestor of Nanquan, he is the king of bloody hand sabre. He is extremely fond of killing. He often kills the enemy without saving his life. He can be regarded as a notorious expert."


    "The king of blood hand sabre, the ninth in the tiger list." Ye Han''s eyes fell on the king of blood hand sabre.


    "After the bloody hand sword king, you should have heard their names," Leng wufei said; "These two men are respectively destiny and seven kills. They are as famous as war knives. They are mythical figures in the Chinese killer world."


    "Seven kills are the sixth, and destiny is the seventh." Ye Han naturally knows these two mythical figures in the Chinese killer world. They were born killers, with no expression on their faces and indifference, as if they were their enemies around.


    "Ye Han, you can''t underestimate this beautiful woman next. Do you remember the poison of soul breaking powder from the divine thief Zhou liezhong?" Leng asked Ye Han.


    Hearing this, ye Han looked at the beautiful woman. The woman could not see the specific age. From her appearance alone, she was in her early forties. However, those who came here today could not judge their age from their appearance.


    Ye Han''s eyes fell on the beautiful woman and said; "Sir, is this the valley master of soul breaking Valley, the poisonous lady Luo Sanniang?"


    "Yes," Leng said; "With a female, Luo Sanniang was able to suppress seven kills, destiny, sword king and other experts in the dragon and tiger list war. It can be seen how powerful her poison art is. More importantly, there is a terrible existence behind Luo Sanniang. She is the one who uses poison."


    Ye Han nodded. Brokenhearted Valley is known as a forbidden area. It''s not only that there is brokenhearted Valley, a strange poison in the world, but also that there is a super expert who is good at using poison in brokenhearted Valley, Luo Sanniang''s master and poison woman!


    "As for the fourth ranking, he is a madman who has trained his iron cloth shirt to the eighth floor. There are few magic weapons that can leave traces on him."


    "Iron man and stone startled prison." Ye Han slowly spit out a name. In the battle of the dragon and tiger list, iron man and stone startled prison fought with Jiang Yutang. They were both defeated. Finally, Jiang Yutang defeated stone startled prison with a disastrous victory and won the third place in the tiger list.


    As for the second and first positions in the tiger list, it is naturally Huo Tianzun and Murong Hetu.


    Zhao Hengtian didn''t rank on the tiger list. The battle of the dragon and tiger list only faced the underground world of China. People in the ancient martial arts world wouldn''t participate in this kind of competition. For them, they despised such a ranking and despised the experts in the secular world. After Zhao Hengtian left the Xingyi gate, Murong Hetu and Huo Tianzun had long been famous on the tiger list. Later, Although Zhao Hengtian defeated Huo Tianzun, he can''t take away Huo Tianzun''s position, unless it is the next dragon and tiger list war, and it can be recognized only when he is defeated directly under the eyes of everyone.


    Ye Han looked at the audience from afar. Except for those who were just introduced by Leng, there were also some people who were also famous experts on the tiger list, but their ranking was not as high as those in front, but the lowest ranking was the 15th expert on the tiger list.


    This alliance is a gathering of heroes, bringing together the most powerful group of people in the southern underground world.

 Chapter 433

    Under Leng wufei''s introduction, when ye Han is looking at the experts on the tiger list, some people on the tiger list are also looking at Ye Han. This new king of the underground world in East China has the ability to kill Jiang Yutang, the third in the tiger list. Is his strength really stronger than Jiang Yutang?


    It seems a little impossible for them, because ye Han is too young. Even if ye Han is the first genius in the ancient martial arts world, even if he began to practice from his womb, he can''t become so powerful.


    "It is said that there is a very powerful team under the young man named Ye Han, tianlongwei. Everyone here is an expert who has got through the governor''s vein."


    "No wonder, it seems that the death of Jiang Yutang was not done by Ye Han himself, otherwise the boy''s strength is too rebellious."


    The people around nodded secretly, and the result was within their acceptance range.


    Of course, what these people said is also true. It was not ye Han who killed Jiang Yutang at the beginning. It was all the people of tianlongwei who killed him completely. However, now, if ye Han faced Jiang Yutang again, he would definitely be able to fight Jiang Yutang, or even kill him directly. At the beginning, Jiang Yutang''s strength would be the peak of Ren, Now ye Han is also in this realm.


    When everyone looked at each other like this, Huo Tianzun appeared on the red carpet of the square. The figure walked like a tiger. His tall body released unparalleled domineering, sharp eyes and unparalleled hegemony. At the moment, he was coming with a wild smile. Next to Huo Tianzun, he followed the well-dressed black widow and merciful eyebrow King Kong.


    "Ha ha, everyone, the emperor is late!" looking at the powerful group of Southern underground world sitting in the square, Huo Tianzun laughed wildly and came to his position. He sat down on the hanging wall. Huo Tianzun''s position is in the front, three meters away from the main position.


    "Huo Tianzun, I haven''t seen you for several years. It seems that your strength has made new progress!" looking at Huo Tianzun sitting down, the iron man stone surprised the prison and narrowed his eyes. In the battle of the dragon and tiger list, he only lost to three people, the first is Murong River map, the second is Huo Tianzun, and the third is the dead Jiang Yutang.


    "Shijing prison, I don''t know what level your iron cloth shirt has reached now?" Huo Tianzun smiled faintly at Shijing prison, but his overbearing eyes were full of war. The people who fought together in those years have met again. While he is making progress, have others made progress?


    "Huo Tianzun, do you want to have a try?" Shi Jingguan''s eyes were also releasing infinite fighting spirit. His fists were clenched, and a fierce smell was released from him. After feeling the breath of Shi Jingguan, the face color around him changed.


    Compared with that year, the progress of Shijing prison can not be underestimated!


    "No hurry." Huo Tianzun laughed wildly and said; "Shi Jing prison, there is still one year left before the Dragon Tiger list war begins. If you don''t look for me, I will look for you. For me, in fact, you are a more difficult opponent than Jiang Yutang."


    "It''s a pity that Jiang Yutang is gone now." a look of regret flashed in Shi Jingguan''s eyes. He was defeated in Jiang Yutang''s hands at that time, and he always resented it. Now Jiang Yutang is dead, and this scar can only become regret in his heart.


    Hearing the speech, Huo Tianzun smiled; "Shi surprised the prison. Although Jiang Yutang is gone, the people who killed Jiang Yutang are still there. If you want revenge, why don''t you go to him and try to defeat him, which is equivalent to defeating Jiang Yutang."


    Hearing Huo Tianzun''s words, ye Han frowned. Huo Tianzun, is this trying to lead trouble to him?


    "I think this is a good proposal." at this time, the king of bloody hand Dao smiled and said; "You are all famous people in those years. Naturally, those who are qualified to sit here are people who have become famous on the tiger list for a long time. What qualifications does a young hairy boy have to be on an equal footing with us?"


    Hearing this, except ye Han and his own people, the eyes of all present flickered. The bloody hand sword king was looking at Ye Han. In those days, the bloody hand sword king had some friendship with Jiang Yutang, but even so, now to find Ye Han''s trouble, would the Chen brothers be a spectator? Cold will not do anything?


    "Blood hand sword king, what do you mean by this?" Leng wufei looked at the blood hand sword king with cold sharp eyes. Although Leng wufei had some distance from the blood hand sword king in the ranking of the tiger list, Leng wufei would not be afraid of the blood hand sword king.


    "It''s not interesting, but some people shouldn''t sit here," said the bloody hand sword king with a sneer.


    "So you can drive me out instead of Murong family?" Ye Han looked at the bloody hand sword King calmly and wanted to bully him in the name of the older generation. The bloody hand sword king was afraid of making a mistake.


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense. When did I say I could replace Murong family?" the king of blood hand sword looked at Ye Han gloomily and replaced Murong family. Wouldn''t it replace Murong River map.


    Ye Han sneered and said; "In that case, the Murong family didn''t speak. I''m sitting here. What''s the matter with you, an old man?"


    "You..." the bloody hand sword king was very angry, and his eyes were filled with thick blood evil spirit; "Boy, don''t think you are the king of the underground world in East China. I dare not touch you. If you want to die, I''ll cut you today."


    "Then you can try. Who killed who in the end?"


    When the people around saw the fierce momentum of the two people, they immediately looked at Ye Han and the blood hand sword king, and looked at them with a lively posture. If the blood hand sword king really fought with Ye Han, they can also let them have a look at the strength of the people on both sides.


    "Bastard, if I don''t kill you today, you won''t be called the bloody hand sword King..." under the eyes of the people, I saw the bloody hand sword King stand up in the evening, holding a bloody red sword in his hand. Although the sword hasn''t been scabbard yet, it is already releasing a strong murderous spirit.


    "Hehe, bloody hand sword king, what makes you so angry?"


    However, just when the bloody hand sword king was ready to fight with Ye Han, Murong Hetu, the initiator of the league, appeared.


    In front of the square, a middle-aged man in a long black shirt came walking. The middle-aged man had a firm face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his hands were behind his back. In his indifferent eyes, there was a momentum like a king in the world, which made people look sideways. After seeing the appearance of Murong River map, people in the square put their eyes on him.

 Chapter 434

    Murong Hetu, the overlord of the southern underground world, was powerful. In the battle of the dragon and tiger list, he pressed many experts in the South with his own strength and won the first position in the tiger list.


    After seeing the appearance of Murong River map, experts from all over the south in the square focused on him. Behind Murong River map, Murong Tiandu, Murong Jiu and killer myth sabre, who were famous in the north and South recently, followed.


    Today, Murong Hetu held this meeting. What''s the matter? This is a doubt among the people here.


    This is the first time ye Han has seen the overlord of the southern underground world. Seeing the Murong River map at the first sight will give people a terrible feeling that he is the monarch and the master. That invisible momentum has affected the mood of many experts around him.


    It was as if the middle-aged man walking was the god they looked up to. They could only surrender in front of the God and did not dare to resist at all.


    After feeling this scene, the faces around him changed. With such cultivation, Murong Hetu''s strength is really unfathomable. What step has his strength reached after this pass?


    Looking at the man walking with eyes like a king, the king of blood hand sword said uneasily; "Murong alliance leader, I''m just joking with a young man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    "Ha ha, it''s harmless to joke. Please sit down." Murong Hetu waved his long shirt and slowly sat down on his throne. He looked down at the experts from all over the south like a king. His calm and cold eyes gave people infinite pressure. Huo Tianzun''s eyes became a little afraid when he saw Murong Hetu at this time, The ten fingers under the table were tightly held together.


    Murong Tiandu and others also sat down on the lower part of the Murong River map. Facing the eyes of the people, the Murong River map seemed extremely calm. Their eyes scanned the past one by one from the whole audience. Everyone who was watched by him had a feeling of being on his back.


    At this time, ye Han felt that Murong Hetu''s eyes fell on him. For a moment, ye Han felt an endless pressure falling on him. There was a terrible pressure in this momentum.


    However, in the face of Murong River map''s eyes, ye Han''s heart was shocked, but he was very calm and his eyes were calm. He also looked at the location of Murong River map. At this moment, the overlord of the southern underground world and the new king of the East China underground world looked at each other.


    This confrontation lasted for a whole minute. The strange atmosphere in the air made the eyes of all experts in the square freeze together.


    However, the confrontation between Ye Han and Murong Hetu didn''t last long. When Murong Hetu''s eyes left Ye Han, the strange atmosphere emitted by the air disappeared.


    "Ye Han, are you all right?" the people around Ye Han''s eyes fell on him. They dared to look at Murong Hetu, the overlord of the southern underground world, and didn''t let them. The spirit shown from ye Han shocked them.


    "It''s all right." Ye Han shook his head, but what no one knows is that at the moment, although Ye Han''s surface is calm, his palms have been soaked with sweat. He looked at the overlord Murong Hetu. That kind of pressure can''t be borne by anyone. Ye Han felt a terrible threat from Murong Hetu.


    "Murong alliance leader, I don''t know what''s going on with your meeting this time. I think everyone is very confused about it. Can you solve your doubts?" Huo Tianzun sat at the bottom of the Murong River map. At the moment, he raised his head and said faintly to the Murong River map.


    As soon as Huo Tianzun said this, the people sitting around turned their eyes to Murong Hetu. What does Murong Hetu want to do this time? If Murong Hetu demonstrated to the masters of the southern underground world in order to show his strength after leaving the customs, Murong Hetu has done this. No one here is his opponent for his terrible strength.


    Hearing this, Murong Hetu smiled faintly, and his eyes glancing at ZhuXiong swept the audience, and then said; "Ladies and gentlemen, the reason why I called you to Murong villa today is that I have been closed for many years and do not know the changes in the outside world. Now I want to see how many old friends are left. However, from today''s situation, everyone is here except Jiang Yutang."


    Hearing this, the people in the square were silent.


    Looking at the audience with the eyes of Zhu Xiong, Murong Hetu continued; "Second, I think now everyone knows that Murong Tian, my eldest son of Murong Hetu, has opened the governor''s vein and has become a peerless genius in the underground world in the south. It''s also a celebration to call you here today. In the future, my son will wander in the Jianghu. I hope you can take care of me."


    "Ha ha, congratulations to Murong league leader. Young leader Murong has excellent talent. He has already opened up the governor''s vein at a young age. He can definitely become a top power and dominate the south in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Around, a series of compliments rang out. Whether these people were sincere congratulations or just talking, Murong Hetu was very happy. His son got through the governor''s vein in his thirties. This talent can not be described too much by people''s dragons and phoenixes.


    In the face of these compliments around him, Murong Tian, as the protagonist, is very calm and indifferent. Even if he gets through the governor, he knows that now is not the time for him to show his arrogance, because there are two people pressing him above him. Only by defeating these two people can he be arrogant.


    "Third," Murong Hetu said slowly, looking down at the audience; "Now that my son has got through the governor''s vein, I have the ability to take charge of everything. I want to leave everything of Murong family to him today. Although I am the nominal Wulin alliance leader in the south, the huge south is not unified. There are a lot of scattered sand and disputes. Therefore, today, I Murong Hetu hope you can help my son Murong Tiandu unify the underground in the south In the world, there should be a competent leader in the south, rather than going their own way and killing each other. "


    "What?"


    When Murong Hetu said this, the heroes were shocked and their faces became very ugly in an instant. It is not impossible to unify the southern underground world. However, it is impossible for them, the famous experts on the tiger list, to assist Murong Tiandu to dominate the southern underground world and serve as pawns for a young generation and submit to his feet.


    At this moment, Huo Tianzun''s face is also quite ugly. After Murong Hetu''s exit, his ambition is so great that he wants to unify the southern underground world. Then, doesn''t he, the overlord of the underground world in South China, also bow to the Murong family and Murong Tian.


    Ye Han was also quite shocked by Murong Hetu''s words. Maybe this is the real intention of Murong Hetu to hold this alliance. He wants to make all these experts in the southern underground world surrender to Murong Tiandu and help him unify the southern underground world!

 Chapter 435

    This is Murong Hetu''s ambition to unify the southern underground world. There should be a competent leader in the southern underground world, not a plate of loose sand, but this leader is not Murong Hetu himself, but his son Murong Tiandu.


    Now, Murong Tiandu has opened up the governor''s vein, but his influence is not enough. He wants to unify the southern underground world, and he stands out to shake the scene.


    Murong Hetu''s move is to pave the way for Murong Tiandu, clear the obstacles for him and unify the southern underground world. Maybe he will stretch his feet into the northern underground world. However, if you want to occupy a wall and mountain in the northern underground world, you must first clean up the southern underground world and attract experts, so there is no worry at home, Murong Tiandu can safely compete with the genius in the north and stage an unparalleled contest.


    On the square, the faces of experts from all over the south are very ugly. Murong Hetu''s ambition is too great. It''s impossible for them to submit to Murong family and under Murong Tiandu. Even if Murong Hetu wants these people to submit to his feet, it''s very difficult. On the surface, These experts in the southern underground world respect Murong Hetu as the leader of the Wulin alliance, but that''s also because Murong Hetu''s strength is too strong. However, Murong Hetu really wants to force them to do something. Rabbits bite when they are forced, not to mention them.


    Looking at the look on the faces of the people present, Murong Hetu said in a loud voice; "What do you think of my proposal?"


    Hearing the speech, experts from all over the South frowned and didn''t know how to answer Murong Hetu.


    Seeing this, Murong Hetu''s voice suddenly cooled down; "Is it so difficult for you to answer what I, the leader of the southern Wulin alliance, said?"


    Hearing this, Shi Jingguan stood up and said; "Murong alliance leader, forgive me for your proposal. Shi Jingguan can''t agree to you. I never intervene in the affairs of the southern underground world. If we are called to Murong villa today, it''s for this purpose. I think I should leave Shi Jingguan."


    Looking at Shi Jingguan''s face calmly saying this, the people present still admired it. However, after Shi Jingguan said this, a terrible pressure suddenly enveloped the world and felt the breath. Everyone''s face changed greatly in the square, because there was a thrilling killing intention in the breath.


    At this moment, Murong Hetu was cruel to Shijing prison. The tusks of the overlord slowly revealed. Murong Hetu is not a kind-hearted person. If anyone dares to disobey his meaning, he will suffer a terrible blow. Therefore, the people present dare not speak.


    "Stone startled prison, are you sure?" Murong''s faint but murderous eyes fell on stone startled prison. He slowly stood up from his position and didn''t do it for many years. It seems that people in the south are about to forget his means of Murong River map. Today, he must show his fierce means in front of people again, Let these people remember how he dominated the underground world in the south.


    "Murong alliance leader, if I don''t agree, do you still want to kill me, Shijing prison?" Shijing prison''s eyes are full of war. Looking at Murong River map and clenching his fist, he is challenging Murong River map, the overlord of the southern underground world.


    Around, a pair of eyes began to move, and even Huo Tianzun''s eyes flashed a look of admiration.


    "Shi Jing prison, it seems that you want to challenge me, very good." Murong Hetu smiled faintly, and the cold light in his arrogant eyes was released endlessly and said; "Today, if you can take me to Shijing prison without defeat, then I will let you leave Murong villa alive."


    Hearing this, the faces of the surrounding experts suddenly changed again. Does Murong Hetu mean that if the people here today don''t promise him, he will kill?


    "What a bully!" the Chen brothers looked coldly at Murong River map, and ye Han''s palm couldn''t help holding it tightly. At the moment, the man who was bullying and arrogant at these experts in the south, is he really sure that he can deal with everyone here alone? If so, the strength of Murong Hetu should be reassessed.


    "Murong alliance leader, please give me your advice."


    There was a sense of war in Shi Jingguan''s eyes. After he bowed to Murong Hetu, a strong breath bloomed on his body, and there was a moving crazy color on his resolute face.


    "Hum, Shi Jing prison, you were defeated by me in those years, but now you will die in my hands."


    After that, the terrible shadow seemed to be a lightning falling from the sky. In a moment, the Murong river was so fast that people couldn''t see it. Seeing here, Shi Jingguan punched wildly and killed the shadow.


    Boom!


    The terrible collision, like earth shaking thunder, rang through the world for a long time. The fierce momentum swept the whole audience, and some weaker people felt it difficult to breathe.


    After this fist collision, everything in heaven and earth stopped, and his eyes fell on the man who stood proudly with his hands in the field. His cold, sharp and domineering eyes were like the arrival of a king. In front of Murong River map, Shi Jingguan, the fourth in the tiger list, fell to the ground, vomited blood, turned pale to the extreme and breathed weakly, Obviously, under the fist of Murong Hetu, Shijing prison has been seriously damaged.


    Everyone was shocked to see this behind the scenes!


    Shi Jingguan ranks fourth on the tiger list. After years of cultivation, he will only be stronger. However, now he can''t take the power of Murong Hetu''s fist. So, what is the strength of Murong Hetu?


    Who can stop the people here?


    Feel the fear and deep fear released from the eyes of the people around him. Murong Hetu''s eyes looked down at the whole audience. His eyes once again swept over everyone one by one, bringing endless pressure to everyone.


    "Now, I don''t know what you think of my proposal?"


    Wen Yan, a terrible pressure came on everyone. Do you agree? Unwilling, but not promised? The end of Shijing prison is there. Now who dares to challenge the majesty of Murong Hetu?


    Today''s alliance is basically a Hongmen banquet. Before the beginning, who could have thought that Murong Hetu would force them so hard that they were caught in a dilemma at the moment.


    All around, it became silent, and everyone was silent. Even Huo Tianzun was narrowing his eyes, so people didn''t know what he was thinking?


    With one person''s strength, suppress this group of experts from all over the south. At this moment, the reputation of Murong Hetu rose to a higher level in the hearts of everyone.


    "It seems that your old friends don''t want to answer my question?" Murong Hetu stood with his hands down and looked at the sky. Suddenly, the threat of terror was released from him again and fell directly on the blood hand Sabre King nearest to him.


    The bloody hand sword king felt Murong Hetu''s killing heart to him at the moment, and his heart jumped suddenly and hurried to say; "Murong alliance leader, if you want us to assist Murong, at least let us know his strength first? There is a genius with more talent than Murong here. If Murong defeats him, my bloody hand sword king is willing to assist Murong."


    Smelling the speech, their eyes fell on Ye Han. They naturally know who the genius in the mouth of the king of bloody hand knife is.


    Hearing this, ye Han and their faces suddenly became ugly.

 Chapter 436

    "Damn it, he''s kicking this ball at us." Leng wufei''s face is very ugly. The king of bloody hand knife is just afraid of death. He even pulled them. At present, Murong Hetu focuses on Ye Han. If he forces Ye Han directly, it''s very dangerous for them, The strength of Murong River map just now is in everyone''s eyes.


    Murong Hetu showed his strength. Even ye Han''s lineup did not dare to challenge him. Once he started, the consequences were difficult to predict.


    When Murong Hetu set his eyes on Ye Han, the people around him calmed down and let Ye Han bear the pressure of Murong Hetu and let them kick a breath.


    Murong Hetu looked at Ye Han. He laughed wildly and said; The talent of children is obvious to everyone in the world. The dragon among people. In today''s era, only Nalan mietian in the north can be compared with children. However... After leaving the customs, I heard that there was a peerless evil spirit in the south. No one can control it according to its talent. I''m surprised, but... One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. It''s enough to have a peerless genius in the south, Therefore, I give you a choice to help my son Tiandu. Do you agree or not?


    Hearing Murong Hetu''s words, ye Han''s eyes cooled down.


    Ye Han should assist Murong Tiandu. Don''t be kidding. When ye Han was still weak, he didn''t choose to bow his head to surrender in the face of the powerful Nalan mietian. At present, ye Han has changed from a young eagle to a flying eagle. How can he surrender to Murong Tiandu?


    Everyone is looking at Ye Han. How does he answer Murong Hetu? Is it a refusal? Or promise?


    Under the gaze of those eyes, ye Han looked up at the Murong River map and said blandly; "Do you want me to help Murong Tiandu? Murong Hetu, you are dreaming. Do you think he is qualified to help me?"


    In a word, it can be said that one stone arouses thousands of waves!


    After hearing Ye Han''s words, everyone stared at him. This guy is so crazy! How dare he refuse Murong Hetu so grandly and threaten that Murong Tian is not qualified. Isn''t he afraid of the crazy blow of Murong Hetu?


    Murong Hetu smiled. He laughed wildly and coldly. For the first time, someone dared to refuse him like this. At the next moment, a terrible pressure surged from Murong Hetu and rolled over Ye Han. He dared to refuse him like this. It seems that the young man doesn''t want to live.


    Click!


    Facing the terrible pressure of Murong Hetu, ye Han''s eyes were indifferent. The pressure came like a mountain weighing tens of thousands of kilograms. He couldn''t breathe. The wine cup in his hand was directly crushed by him.


    "Murong River map, I advise you not to mess around, otherwise, it will really annoy us, and your Murong family will definitely be removed from the south." the four brothers of the Chen family, Leng and silly Ben suddenly stood up, their eyes were cold, Murong River map was domineering and strong, and they wanted these experts on the south tiger list to surrender after this pass, but, There are many people in the South who are stronger than Murong Hetu.


    If ye Han is really moved by Murong River map, the Gu clan will definitely come out. At that time, the Murong family will definitely be destroyed, not to mention their Chen family will also participate. Can the Murong family stop the Chen family and the Gu clan?


    "Hahaha, let me remove the Murong family from the south?" Murong Hetu laughed wildly and then bowed his head; "If it''s just you, the Chen family, I''m afraid they can''t do this. Brother Chen, I respect Duke Chen, so I won''t embarrass you today. However, you Chen family had better not get involved in what I want to do."


    "I can only tell you that the Chen family and ye Han are allies. Whoever moves Ye Han is the enemy of the Chen family." Chen Tianxing continued looking at Murong Hetu; "You keep saying that Murong Tian is a dragon and Phoenix among people. He is a great genius in the south. He wants Ye han to surrender at his feet. In that case, why not let him do it himself?"


    "Well said." at this time, Huo Tianzun, who had never spoken, opened his mouth. He looked at Murong Hetu and smiled faintly; "If you want others to surrender under your own feet, you''d better do it yourself. Relying on the power of others is not your ability."


    "Hum, the emperor said really well." Murong Tiandu heard Huo Tianzun''s words, he stood up with a cold hum, and then looked at Ye Han and said; "You know what? I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Thanks to you, I can get through the governor''s pulse so quickly. Today, I''ll have a good fight with you, so that the world can see whether you are cold or Murong is strong?"


    Hearing the speech, Huo Tianzun smiled, and those who knew Ye Han''s strength also smiled. Murong Tiandu''s talent was really good, but did he think that getting through the governor''s vein was really qualified to compete with Ye Han? Now ye Han, but even Huo Tianzun is not absolutely sure of the evil genius who killed him. Murong Tiandu, who has just opened up the governor''s vein, has a further gap than before.


    Ye Han looked at Murong Tian and said with a sneer on his face; "Murong Tiandu, to tell you the truth, even if you get through the governor and become a famous genius in the north and south, ye Han still despises you. Compared with Nalan Xiaotian, you are far worse than me. No matter Nalan Xiaotian or me, we will only take what we need with our own ability, not relying on the strength of others. You depend on everything Relying on the Murong family and the Murong River map, what is the ultimate genius, dragon and Phoenix among people? "


    "Arrogant bastard, can you comment on my brother''s ability? Ten of you can''t compare with one Murong Tiandu." Murong Jiu, who had wanted to speak for a long time after hearing Ye Han''s words, immediately patted the table and stood up.


    "Xiao Jiu, sit down. This is between me and him." Murong Tiandu left his seat and walked to the center of the square. Then he turned and looked at Ye Han and said indifferently; "Ye Han, if you have the ability, compete with me again. Don''t just show off your tongue."


    Wen Yan, ye Han also walked out. He looked at Murong Tiandu and said; "Today, you are destined to continue to be defeated by me."


    "Hum, then try it." Murong Tiandu''s body, a crazy tyrant''s breath blooms, which makes people look at him one after another. How strong Murong Tiandu, a genius who has opened up the governor''s vein, is concerned by the people present. Of course, how strong Ye Han is, which is also something that people who don''t know his strength want to know.


    Weng!


    An angry wind suddenly burst into action. With lightning Kung Fu, Murong Tiandu had turned into an angry dragon and punched Ye Han in an extremely terrible way. The power of this punch seemed to many people to be very powerful. After all, Murong Tiandu had just opened the governor''s pulse and had not fully adapted to the power of Xiao Ren governor.


    However, in the face of Murong Tiandu''s attack, under the gaze of the people, ye Han stood motionless, and his calm eyes looked at Murong Tiandu''s fist approaching him like a pool of stagnant water.


    Boom!


    Under the gaze of the crowd, ye Han''s chest was firmly punched by Murong Tiandu. The sound was very dull. However, under Murong Tiandu''s fist, ye Han had nothing to do after he took his fist. His calm appearance was like Murong Tiandu''s fist tickling him just now.


    "So you are still so weak."


    Looking at Murong Tiandu with a shocked, angry and unwilling face at the moment, the next moment, ye Han''s fist suddenly fell on Murong Tiandu and blew his body out directly.

 Chapter 437

    In the square, everyone looked at Murong Tiandu, who was blown out by Ye Han and fell to the ground spitting blood. Except for a few people, there was a flash of shock in the eyes of others.


    The gap between Murong Tiandu and ye Han is so big!


    Although it has been more than a month since Ye Han opened the governor''s vein, Murong Tiandu has just opened the governor''s vein, but the gap between them should not be so big, right?


    With only one punch, Murong Tiandu was defeated, and he had no power to fight back. Then, how powerful is Ye Han''s strength?


    Murong Hetu''s eyes narrowed, and there seemed to be a breath of terror releasing. His son, however, got through the governor''s vein in his thirties. There were few Chinese people with this talent. He was regarded as a dragon and Phoenix among people. In the future, he would be a superior and super strong person. However, under the attack of the young man, he couldn''t even take a move.


    At this moment, Murong Hetu had a terrible killing heart for ye Han. Since he wanted to clear the obstacles for Murong Tiandu, ye Han had no choice but to surrender at the foot of Murong Tiandu. The other way was death.


    "Ten ye Han can''t compare with Murong Tiandu?"


    Ye Han turned around and sneered at Murong nine. Is it ten Murong days that can''t compare with one ye Han? Or ten ye Han can''t compare with Murong Tiandu. At present, it''s clear at a glance.


    In contact with Ye Han''s eyes, Murong Jiu immediately felt some hot feeling on his face. He was slapped in the face again by Ye Han silently, which made him suffocate in his heart and wanted to kill Ye Han immediately. Ye Han''s existence was stuck in his throat like a fishbone, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Murong alliance leader, it seems that Murong Tian is not qualified to let Ye Han surrender under his feet." Chen Tianxing looked at the Murong River map and said; "Therefore, this matter is over today. The Murong family will not ask others to submit, but ye Han will never submit."


    "You know what? If you don''t surrender, you will die." Murong Hetu looked at Ye Han coldly and said; "In the south, it''s enough to have my son every day. There''s no need to have another Ye Han. Now, I''ll ask you again, surrender or not surrender?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered; "Well, I''ll answer you again. Let me submit to Murong Tiandu. You''re dreaming."


    "I have a dream, very good." Murong Hetu''s face became cold and fierce, and his eyes showed the opportunity to kill; "Then go to hell and regret it."


    After that, Murong Hetu walked directly to Ye Han''s position. If the Murong family wants to go to a higher level, there must be a top genius. At present, the emergence of Murong Tiandu gives Murong Hetu an opportunity. Therefore, before Murong Tiandu has the absolute ability to take on the important task, he must clear the obstacles for Murong Tiandu, Threats such as ye Han can no longer exist.


    Seeing Murong Hetu walking towards Ye Han, people''s eyes flickered when they looked at this scene. It was Shi Jing prison just now. Now it''s Ye Han''s turn. So, who will be the next one?


    "Murong River map, do you really want to go your own way?" the two brothers of Chen Tianxing ran out, cold and silly, and the five people looked at Murong River map coldly.


    "What if I insist on going my own way? If I want to kill him, can you still stop it?" Murong Hetu''s eyes released a rolling domineering atmosphere. He kept walking towards Ye Han and faced them alone. The overlord of the southern underground world was still as fearless as Shi Jing prison, and the style of a generation of heroes was undoubtedly revealed at this moment.


    Looking at the Murong River map walking with negative hands, ye Han''s cold eyes were filled with fear. Before coming to Jiangcheng, they thought their lineup was strong enough. However, after coming, they knew that they still underestimated the overlord of the southern underground world. Both sides looked at each other, and their war intention and killing intention were intertwined in this world, It makes the smell around you very terrible.


    The crowd around them stared at them closely.


    However, in this tense atmosphere, only an overbearing voice sounded at this time.


    "Murong alliance leader, it''s not good to bully visitors like this!"


    Hearing this sound, the people''s eyes followed closely and saw that they were in a position. At this time, Huo Tianzun narrowed his eyes and stood up, left his seat and walked to Ye Han''s position.


    Murong Hetu sneered and said; "Huo Tianzun, you finally chose to stand on the opposite side of me. In fact, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Murong Hetu knew that the arrogant Huo Tianzun like him would not surrender. Therefore, he knew that Huo Tianzun would definitely stand up by himself. In fact, in the final analysis, Murong Hetu''s convening of the alliance was basically a Hongmen banquet to eradicate dissidents. He gathered the strongest people in the southern underground world and killed anyone who did not surrender. He was too lazy to go to them one by one.


    "I''ve seen it." Huo Tianzun said with a faint smile; "Murong alliance leader, this Hongmen banquet is well-designed and wise. Let us who didn''t know it at the beginning drill here by ourselves. If we don''t surrender, we''ll stretch our necks for you to kill!"


    In fact, everyone has seen the Hongmen banquet of Murong Hetu. If today''s Murong Hetu plan is successful, the Murong family can absolutely unify the southern underground world today, because those who do not submit are killed by him, and only those who submit to him are left. This plan is much simpler than going to the door one by one.


    Of course, there is a premise, that is, Murong River map must have the strength to hold everyone.


    Huo Tianzun said faintly; "Murong alliance leader, you have the courage to set up a Hongmen banquet for these experts in the south today. Presumably, your strength should have reached the later stage of the middle governor?"


    In the post of governor!


    These words made the eyes of the people present freeze. No wonder Murong Hetu dared to set up this Hongmen banquet and forced them. It turned out that his strength was so terrible.


    He is an expert in the later stage of Zhongren governor. There is no one here except Murong River map. Even Huo Tianzun is in the early stage of Zhongren governor. Therefore, with the power of Murong River map, no one here will be his opponent.


    "Huo Tianzun, good eyesight." Murong Hetu smiled coldly and said; "Since you guessed my strength and dared to resist, it seems that you want to fight."


    "If you don''t fight, how can you have a chance." Huo Tianzun said. He looked at Ye Han and said; "Boy, do you mind if we unite against the enemy?"


    Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "Since you Huo Tianzun want to join in, I naturally don''t mind."


    One more Huo Tianzun, ye Han, they are also more confident. Of course, Huo Tianzun will not refuse to join them. Now, they are people on the same boat. If the boat capsizes, maybe everyone will die. Of course, this relationship is only temporary. We use each other. Once they get out of danger, they are still opponents and enemies. This will not change.


    "Well, since you choose to unite against me, you all die!"


    Looking at Ye Han and them, Murong Hetu suddenly burst into a terrible murderous spirit. The tall, domineering and mighty man was like an invincible God of war.

 Chapter 438

    At this moment, the Chen brothers, Huo Tianzun, Leng wufei and silly Ben, together with Ye Han, the six experts came out together. The momentum was extremely frightening. The six figures were like six terrible hurricanes.


    Murong Hetu roared and laughed wildly. The next moment, he also moved and walked out like a God. He was carrying a terrible pressure to frighten the world. The terrible covering hand took a hard shot. The whole void trembled at this time. The void was blasted by the powerful force of this palm. This palm was extremely powerful, Swept at six people in a sweeping manner.


    Boom!


    In the face of Murong Hetu''s palm, ye Han''s six masters naturally dare not hide their strength and try their best. The vicious Baji fist of the Chen brothers, the bully huangquan of Huo Tianzun, Leng''s hundred step killing, the silly terrorist power, and ye Hanlong''s scale dagger.


    The dazzling attack came out in this world. The palm power of Murong River map was earth shaking. Under the collision between the two sides, the void shook, and a terrible atmosphere swept across the world. The red carpet on the ground was overturned and turned into red fragments flying with the wind.


    The bodies of Ye Han and others quickly retreated. The attack of Murong Hetu was terrible for them. They all resisted it very hard. Murong Hetu walked in the void and fell slowly. The fierce light in his eyes that looked at the world was as terrible as thunder. He looked at Ye Han and others who retreated and laughed wildly; "You six guys really want to die. Do you really think you can stop me if you work together? Today, I''ll show you the three attacks of heaven and earth in Murong River map."


    After that, Murong Hetu came again, and his indifferent look didn''t see ye Han as his opponent at all.


    Three strikes from heaven and earth, this is a terrible killing move cultivated by Murong Hetu during the closing period. Although there are only three moves, it is terrible to the extreme.


    "First strike!"


    Under the gaze of Ye Han''s six eyes, Murong Hetu made a move. This punch was like breaking the earth and reversing heaven and earth. It was as if Murong Hetu''s punch was not a punch, but a terrible thunder that could tarnish the sun and the moon.


    "Not good!" feeling the power of Murong River map, ye Han''s six eyes solidified together and his body retreated madly.


    Boom!


    However, ye Han retreated quickly and Murong Hetu attacked faster. Although this fist did not attack the body, the ruthless Qi swept over and all fell on Ye Han, which made them feel like they were attacked by a hurricane that could tear their body. The pain in their whole body was unbearable.


    Among Ye Han, the two brothers Chen Tianxing and Huo Tianzun are the strongest. They can bear it when they are affected by the fist of Murong Hetu. However, ye Han is a little bad. The corners of his mouth begin to overflow blood and his face looks very pale. After the killing move of Murong Hetu, they are almost unable to resist.


    Looking at this terrible fight, the experts on the tiger list in the square were also thinking of a way back and surrender when they shocked the terrible strength of Murong Hetu. They were very unwilling, but they did not surrender. The strength of Murong Hetu was really terrible. Ye Han and his six people could not stop Murong Hetu together.


    "Kill!"


    Huo Tianzun''s mouth heard a dull low cry. The sabre in his hand was filled with Yin. It was like a fierce ghost in the underworld attacking the Murong River map. The eight poles of the Chen brothers were famous for their power. The explosive force released instantly made the void turbulent. Ye Han and Leng had nothing more than a knife and a sword, cooperating tacitly, Silly Ben punched up alone.


    Once again, six people attacked Murong Hetu. Today, if they don''t defeat Murong Hetu, they can''t live. Don''t even think about killing Murong Hetu.


    "Hum, you are proud to be immortal under my move just now."


    Looking at the six figures who attacked again, Murong Hetu''s overbearing eyes twinkled. When he walked, he punched out the void; "Second strike."


    Once again, ye Han was defeated by Murong Hetu under their joint efforts. This time, even if the two brothers Chen Tianxing and Huo Tianzun were injured, six people stood in the square and looked at Murong Hetu with ugly faces. They were already doing their best, but they still couldn''t hurt Murong Hetu. Did they still have a chance to win this war?


    When many tiger list experts around saw this, they shook their heads secretly. In the face of Murong River map, which is already in the later stage of the central governor, the people here will not have a chance of winning. Even if ye Han''s experts in their camp were adding a few tiger list experts, it would not help.


    "Ye Han, what are you waiting for? Take out your unique skill, or we will all die today." Huo Tianzun touched the blood from the corners of his mouth. He looked at Ye Han coldly and said that the reason why he chose to join Ye Han''s camp was to take a fancy to Ye Han''s unique skill, so that he had a chance to win.


    Trick?


    Hearing Huo Tianzun''s words, everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Han. Did ye Han have any powerful unique skills at this time?


    "Hum, I don''t need you to teach me how to do it." Ye Han snorted to Huo Tianzun. Then he walked forward and said; "Murong River map, you still have one move that hasn''t been played, and I also have one move that hasn''t been played. Today, let''s see who''s better."


    "Interesting, let me see how powerful your unique skill is." Murong Hetu smiled faintly. Immediately, his fist was clenched, and his unparalleled strength roared out of him, enveloping the world. The overwhelming terror filled the world with a spirit of killing, like a peerless murderer in a million troops.


    "The third strike." Murong Hetu''s voice fell. Then he saw his body rise up in the air, fast lightning, moving like thunder, falling from the sky with an indescribable attack speed. That fist shrouded Ye Han and others, locked them dead, and there was no way back. He couldn''t stop Murong Hetu''s move. It was probably death to meet them.


    "Entangle him!" Ye Han whispered. Then, the Chen brothers, Huo Tianzun, Leng wufei and silly Ben rose in the air, and their internal strength soared. They all used their last strength to welcome the move to Murong Hetu.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    A series of terrible collision sounds spread out in the void. After holding on for a few seconds, the next moment, all the five figures were blown out. Above the void, only Murong Hetu stood proudly and looked down at all sentient beings.


    However, when Murong Hetu severely injured the Chen brothers and others, ye Han appeared above Murong Hetu''s head, like a high God. On his hands, there were two strange flames rolling and releasing. The next moment, the two flames fell away and directly fell on Murong Hetu''s body.

 Chapter 439

    In Central China, Hulan Province, a big war is also going on at the moment. In an abandoned building, tianlongwei is fighting with a group of mysterious people wearing black robes and black hats. Tianlongwei''s attack seems extremely fierce and fierce. It must be a killing move. Several bodies have been lying on the ground in this abandoned building, But these bodies belong to the enemy.


    Of course, everyone in tianlongwei is also colorful.


    However, although the attack of tianlongwei is strong, the attack of this group of mysterious people in black robes seems very strange and unpredictable, like a ghost. Their body method is erratic. There is a faint black gas between their hands. If they are entangled by this black gas, the consequences will become very terrible.


    Tianlongwei has tried this. This black gas can affect their mind, control their thinking and turn them into a walking corpse without emotion.


    Because these mysterious people in black robes come from the corpse driving clan. They have strange means and are by no means comparable to ordinary experts.


    Originally, Tianlong Wei found that Zhuge Prajna was in this abandoned building, but when they came, they were greeted by the terrible attack of the corpse driving family experts, so this scene came.


    "Cloth soul refining array!"


    Seeing that tianlongwei was so strong, at the moment, a cold voice came out of the mouth of a man in black. Then, the corpse driving experts in the abandoned building immediately withdrew and stood in the four directions of southeast and northwest. Then, they held the seal in their hands and recited an ancient and mysterious language, A mysterious breath diffused in the surrounding air, and a force that was enough to affect the mind and seemed to make people fall into a deep sleep enveloped everyone of tianlongwei.


    Being invaded by this force, many people in tianlongwei were confused in the eyes for a moment. Their eyes were dementia, and there seemed to be no human color in their pupils.


    "No, get out of here!"


    After feeling this invasion, the four heavenly Dragons of the Arab army suddenly changed their faces, kept their mind and madly withdrew from the abandoned building.


    "Stop them..."


    All around, there are still experts of the corpse driving clan around.


    Jiangcheng, Murong villa.


    The two strange flames fell from the sky. Murong Hetu looked up. He looked at the two flames, and a different color appeared in the depths of his eyes. Then his fist hit the sky to completely extinguish the two flames. However, when Murong Hetu''s fist attack fell on the two flames, it was like gasoline sprayed on the fire, The two flames suddenly became two terrible fireballs, which immediately wrapped Murong Hetu''s fist. The flame spread on him like a maggot on his tarsal bone.


    "Asshole!"


    The voice of terror and anger resounded through the heaven and earth. Murong Hetu''s body was now surrounded by that kind of strange flame, and a frightening temperature shrouded the heaven and earth, so that everyone could feel the power of that flame. If they were stained with it, it would be fatal.


    "Is this ye Han''s unique skill!"


    The surrounding eyes stared closely at the Murong River map at the moment. It seems that Murong River map was hurt by the fire attack. Ye Han''s fire attack is terrible, which makes the people watching this scene feel a touch of fear in the eyes of the fire, better than Murong River map was hurt by the fire. Wouldn''t they be more embarrassed in the face of this fire.


    "Go!"


    When ye Han saw that Chi You''s God Gu''s life fire had entangled Murong Hetu, he let out a low cry and went directly to the outside of Murong mountain villa. He would not go again. When Murong Hetu suppressed Chi You''s God Gu''s life fire, it would be difficult to go. Chen Tianxing and they also went outside the villa. The death team who came to stop them could not stop them at all. It was only a moment, Ye Han and they disappeared in Murong villa.


    "Hehe, if you don''t go, I can go."


    Seeing that there was no movement from the experts on the tiger list, the bloody hand Sabre king also shot at the outside of Murong mountain villa after leaving a word. At present, Murong Hetu was entangled by that terrible flame. At this time, he didn''t go. What''s more, once Murong Hetu broke away, he would attack them. The bloody hand Sabre King''s word made the experts on the tiger list leave one after another, No one can stop Murong villa except Murong River map.


    In a moment, the whole Murong villa, except their own people, left for the Hongmen banquet.


    Murong Hetu''s body showed burning horror scars on his face and hands, which made him look extremely ferocious.


    "A plan is destroyed because of you, ye Han. You are very good. Next, I will let you taste my real means of Murong Hetu to treat the enemy."


    Looking at this messy square, Murong Hetu''s eyes were filled with amazing horror. Today, all the Hongmen banquet he set up was destroyed by Ye Han. No, to be exact, ye Han. If ye Han didn''t have that terrible flame, his plan would succeed today. As long as ye Han and them were killed, The remaining experts on the tiger list are not worried at all.


    However, now all this has been destroyed and everyone has run away. He wants to help Murong Tiandu clear the obstacles, so he has to plan again and clean up those who are unwilling to surrender.


    In Jiangcheng, ye Han drove away calmly, but at the moment, his eyes were cold. There was boundless evil spirit in the depths of his eyes. Next to him was silly Ben. Although he had suffered some injuries in the war with Murong Hetu just now, that kind of injury had no great impact on him. There were Chen brothers and Leng in the back row, Now they are quietly breathing.


    "Corpse chaser!"


    Ye Han''s eyes were cold, and his hands holding the steering wheel were clenched. This strange race even attacked him. What was the original intention of the corpse chaser? Or is someone manipulating all this in the back?


    In the first battle between Tianlong Wei and the corpse chaser, only four Tianlong will escape back. Others are controlled by the corpse chaser. This is not good news for ye Han. He has seen the strength of Murong River map. If Tianlong Wei suffers losses, how can the rest of his people face these strong enemies?


    Murong Hetu, Huo Tianzun, corpse driving clan, Xingyi gate, and Zhuge Prajna who don''t know where to hide. These enemies are very powerful. At present, there is a lack of strong soldiers around him. Tianlong Wei must not be damaged like this. Ye Han has spent a lot of effort on them.


    One wave after another. At present, ye Han''s side is full of dangers. Although they left safely in Murong villa today, Murong Hetu will certainly do something to them. At this point, the corpse chasers also ran in to join the fun. This is even worse for ye Han.

 Chapter 440

    In the villa in Shaoyang City, central China, ye Han and his family have come back from Jiangcheng. The corpse chaser started against Tianlong Wei. When ye Han left Murong villa, he got the news. At present, all the people of Tianlong Wei are under the control of the corpse chaser except four Tianlong generals.


    "Ye Shao, we were negligent. Please punish us." looking at the young man with his back to them and full of coldness, the four men of the Arab army looked guilty. After hearing the news of Zhuge Prajna, they didn''t do any extra investigation and killed them directly. However, this news is a trap specially for their Tianlong Wei.


    "Xiao Han, it''s my fault this time. I didn''t think well and fell into the enemy''s plot." sun bumie sighed. He knew how important tianlongwei was to Ye Han. At present, no one knows whether others are alive or dead except the four tianlonggenerals.


    "No wonder you." Ye Han said calmly; "The enemy deliberately released this false news when I was not here and rushed to Murong villa in Jiangcheng. It seems that he knows all my whereabouts very well. This time, the corpse driving clan took action against us. It''s not so simple. Maybe the corpse driving clan has a inextricable relationship with Zhuge Prajna."


    "Han zi, what should we do now?" Zhou lie asked angrily. It was the first time that they suffered such a great loss since they fought with Ye Han in the underground world, and tianlongwei was almost destroyed.


    "We can''t act rashly for the time being," said Ye Han; "At present, our enemy is not only the corpse chaser, but also Murong Hetu''s plan has been disturbed by us. Next, he will start to deal with us, and is likely to come to Shaoyang City in person. If we fight with the corpse chaser at this moment, Murong Hetu will be much easier to deal with us. What''s more, secretly, we have many enemies, maybe they are also there Try to keep your eyes on us. As long as you have a chance, these people will wait for the opportunity. "


    "Can we only wait like this?" Zhou lie said reluctantly.


    "Yes, all we can do now is wait." Ye Han''s eyes are very calm and said; "I have a feeling that since the corpse chaser has attacked us, they may continue to make new moves to cope with changes. I''d like to see who is behind the corpse chaser?"


    "Ye Han, why don''t you invite the Gu clan out of the mountain? If they go out of the mountain, our current problems can be solved." Chen Tianxing pondered and looked at Ye Han and said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shook his head and said; "I haven''t been forced to a dead end. I don''t want to use the trump card of Gu clan for the time being. Let me think about it and see if there are other ways to solve the current dilemma."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, everyone was silent, frowning and thinking.


    Murong River map, corpse chaser, Zhuge Prajna, Huo Tianzun, xingyimen... The names of these opponents float through Ye Han''s mind one by one. In the face of these people, ye Han has great pressure. What should he do now?


    Ye Han is meditating, thinking and analyzing


    In this way, ye Han has been silent for half an hour. The people in the villa are waiting for him, hoping that he can come up with a good way to solve this dilemma.


    At this time, there was a light in Ye Han''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth evoked a smile. Seeing this, the people in the villa looked happy. Has Ye Han come up with a strategy to deal with it?


    "Sun Lao, contact Huo Tianzun for me."


    After being silent for half an hour, ye Han made everyone stunned as soon as he spoke. At this point, what did ye Han contact Huo Tianzun to do? However, sun bumie did not hesitate and immediately began to contact Huo Tianzun.


    "Ye Han, do you want to unite with Huo Tianzun to deal with Murong River map?" Leng asked after thinking for a while.


    "That''s what I mean," said Ye Han; "Sir, Huo Tianzun is an overlord with full wildness. His arrogant personality is similar to the Murong River map. He will not bow to anyone. It is impossible for him to submit to the Murong family. If he is willing to submit to the Murong family, he will not choose to unite with us to deal with the Murong River map when he is in Murong villa. I have something in common with him on this point The enemy, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, although Huo Tianzun and I are not friends. "


    "Just, let''s not say whether Huo Tianzun will agree or not. Even if he agrees, I''m afraid it''s a tiger''s skin to cooperate with him." Leng just frowned and said.


    Ye Han sneered; "Then we have to see who is the tiger. But don''t worry, if Murong River map doesn''t die, he Huo Tianzun won''t let me die. If I die, he has to face Murong River map alone. Compared with me, he is more willing to face Murong River map with me."


    "It makes sense, but we have to guard against the wolf Huo Tianzun." Chen Tianxing nodded.


    After a while, sun bumie came in. He took the phone in his hand and nodded to Ye Han. After receiving the phone, ye Han said with a smile; "Tianzun, how do you feel about fighting Murong Hetu?"


    "Ye Han, don''t worry, you haven''t died, Murong Hetu hasn''t died, how can I die first?" Huo Tianzun sneered and continued on the phone; "Ye Han, you are a man who can''t get up early without profit. What''s the matter with contacting me? Come on, my time is very precious."


    Ye Han smiled; "Tianzun speaks quickly. I don''t beat around the bush. I want to unite with Tianzun association to fight Murong River map. I wonder if Tianzun is interested in this proposal?"


    "Unite with me?" over the phone, Huo Tianzun laughed wildly and said; "Ye Han, do you think it is possible for you and me to unite together?"


    "How is it impossible?" said Ye Han; "Heaven, don''t forget that when we were in Murong villa, we joined forces against the enemy. Since we can join forces once, why can''t we join forces a second time?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right, but why should I choose to unite with you?" Huo Tianzun sneered and said; "My territory is in South China, not in Central China. You are in Central China. At present, the first person to deal with in Murong Hetu is you, not me. Therefore, there is no possibility of alliance between you and me. Ye Han, next, you ask for more luck."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han also sneered and said; "God, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard a saying that your lips are dead and your teeth are cold. I''m dead. You may have one less enemy for you, but you also have one more invincible enemy for you. Which one do you think you should choose than facing Murong River map alone or with me?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Huo Tianzun suddenly fell silent on the phone. If ye Han was killed by Murong Hetu, the next look of Murong Hetu would be him. How could he resist Murong Hetu alone?


    "How do you want to cooperate?" Huo Tianzun said in a deep voice after a few minutes of silence.


    Ye Han smiled; "It''s very simple. First bring your secret to central China and help me do something. Don''t worry. I won''t treat you badly."

 Chapter 441

    Ye Han hung up and Chen Tianxing looked at him and said; "Ye Han, at present, Huo Tianzun has promised to deal with Murong River map jointly with us, but your purpose should be more than that simple answer?"


    "Of course not." Ye Han smiled; "I have to ask Huo Tianzun to do something for me. When he comes to central China with people in secret, let him help me check the corpse driving clan and the people behind the corpse driving clan. I want to use Huo Tianzun to force the people behind the corpse driving clan out. The people who hide in the dark and use intrigues will be more terrible to me than the Murong River map, so I want to find him first."


    Leng just looked at Ye Han and asked; "Ask Huo Tianzun to check the corpse clan. Will he promise?"


    "Yes," said Ye Han confidently; "Now that Huo Tianzun has agreed to join me, he and I are officially on the same boat. Since anyone''s boat capsized on the same boat is not good for the people on the same boat, I am now restrained by the corpse chaser and can''t face the Murong River map wholeheartedly. This is not a good thing for Huo Tianzun unless he and I have no worries at home, and I am Let Huo Tianzun come to central China secretly instead of making him come in a big way. In this way, I am still under the pressure of Murong River map in the open. Huo Tianzun is just a dark hand. Therefore, he may do something for me in the dark, so that I don''t have any worries. It''s no harm for Huo Tianzun to continue to bear the pressure of Murong River map in the open. "


    "However, we all know that we are just using each other. At present, we have common interests. Once the problem of Murong River map is solved, he or he, I or I, everything will return to the past." Ye Han continued.


    Connecting with Huo Tianzun as an "ally" also made Ye Han feel a lot less pressure. At least, he had one less enemy for the time being and one more "ally" in dealing with Murong Hetu.


    Although this "ally" is also an enemy.


    Therefore, in the next few days, ye Han didn''t make any action. Even if tianlongwei was alive or dead, he didn''t ask. Everything was very quiet. It seems that ye Han doesn''t care about tianlongwei''s life and death. He is quietly guarding against Murong River map, at least in the eyes of the outside world.


    After investigating this abnormal situation, people secretly fell into deep thinking.


    What is Ye Han thinking? People in the dark can''t figure it out for a moment.


    "What tricks are ye Han playing? It doesn''t seem to be his way of doing things?" in Shaoyang City, and in a villa only two kilometers away from ye Han''s villa, a woman stood in front of the window, looking at the dark sky and slowly meditating.


    Beside the woman stood a tall and powerful middle-aged man. His name was BA Tuoku. He was known as the first general in the north and was unparalleled in bravery.


    "Miss, ye Han hasn''t been moving all the time, but it''s beyond our plan. Next, shall we follow the original plan?" behind them, a man in black robe with a black hat whispered.


    "Naturally, the plan needs to be changed. Since tianlongwei can''t disturb his mind and let him fall into the trap, I''ll change a way to see how long he can be silent." the corner of the woman''s mouth recalled a cold arc and said; "Mr. ram, how are you controlling those people?"


    The man in black who called Mr. ram replied; "Please rest assured, miss. If you are in the soul refining array of our corpse driving clan, unless our own people use a secret method to solve it, these people will only become servants of our corpse driving clan and become a body without soul for us to drive all their life."


    "Very good." the woman nodded silently and continued; "Get those old guys ready. Their chance of revenge is coming soon."


    Three days passed quickly. When ye Han and his family came back from Jiangcheng, there was no news. They stayed in the villa almost 24 hours a day, talking on the phone with Ye Qing and Zhou Yuner from time to time. Occasionally, ye Han also went to Xie Hanyan''s other villa to sit down and chat. However, after ye Han went to Xie Hanyan''s villa, Basically, she has to face the repeated temptation of several women. In the past, it was only Zhang yuemeng and them, but now, even the thank-you letter smoke has joined in. Although she is not as bold as Zhang yuemeng and them, her words are also hinting at some things.


    However, the falling flowers are intentional and the flow is ruthless. Ye Han has no special behavior towards the four of them and has always been very regular, which makes Zhang yuemeng and them very hurt. For a time, he wondered whether ye Han really can''t do it?


    However, on this boring day, a photo was sent to Ye Han''s mobile phone. In the photo, four women were tied up and looked around in horror. The eyes seemed to be filled with despair. What made Ye Han angry was that the four women in the photo were thank-you cigarettes.


    He just met these four women this morning. It''s only a few hours. Thank you. Why were they kidnapped?


    Seeing these four photos, ye Han''s anger made him almost crush the mobile phone in his hand.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaohan?" feeling the angry breath released from ye Han, sun bumie asked with a puzzled look on their face.


    Ye Han said with an ugly face; "Thank you. They were kidnapped."


    Hearing the speech, sun bumie was shocked. Xie Hanyan and others lived next door to them. Since there were still people who were so bold and dared to rob people under their eyes.


    "Han zi, did the other party send any news? What do you want us to do?" Zhou lie asked.


    Ye Han shook his head. After the other party sent this picture, there was no following, as if it was just to let him know the news. He didn''t ask for anything. What idea did the people secretly play, so that ye Han couldn''t feel clearly. If they caught the thank-you note, they were to lead him, they should also inform him?


    "It''s strange. At this point, who took them? And they haven''t asked for anything." Leng wufei and the Chen brothers also looked puzzled.


    Ye Han said in a deep voice; "No matter who took them, or what secret people want, we must find out where they are now. There are four of them. I can''t let them have anything."


    "But we don''t have so much manpower now, and we don''t have a clue where to start?"


    "Who said we had no one?" Ye Han sneered, and then dialed Huo Tianzun''s phone. This thing can only be done by Huo Tianzun. Maybe people in the dark didn''t expect that he still had an ace in his hand, which no one had thought of. Huo Tianzun was Ye Han''s backhand hidden in the dark.

 Chapter 442

    "This time, I was careless!"


    Ye Han hung up Huo Tianzun''s phone. He sighed. These days, he has been asking the four Tianlong generals to look at the Murong River map, and Huo Tianzun is secretly tracking down the corpse chaser. Therefore, ye Han didn''t expect anyone to attack the people next to him. This move is good. If Huo Tianzun is not behind in the dark, ye Han will be in chaos, Because he not only had to guard against Murong River map, but also had to go after the corpse chaser himself.


    If ye Han is really in this passive situation, it is absolutely disadvantageous for him, because he doesn''t know when Murong Hetu will act. Once Murong Hetu acts at this time, ye Han will face the two forces of Murong Hetu and the corpse driving clan.


    Maybe, in addition to them, they have to face the Xingyi gate that has not been moving, even Huo Tianzun.


    However, fortunately, ye Han''s move was also right. He tied Huo Tianzun to his ship, so as not to let him fight alone.


    "It seems that we can only wait for the news of Huo Tianzun at present." sun bumie said after pondering; "Xiao Han, do you think it''s the corpse chasers who robbed Miss Xie? Now they are clearly against us, and these guys have strange means and can''t be prevented. It''s a bit like their style."


    Ye Han said; "It''s possible, but I still can''t figure out why the corpse driving clan should do this. There is no injustice between me and the corpse driving clan. The only possibility is that the person behind the corpse driving clan has a deep hatred with me. I want this person to appear soon. Then everything will understand."


    Zhou lie said; "Han zi, Zhuge Prajna? Shall we ask Huo Tianzun to check it?"


    "Not for the time being," said Ye Han; "Although I got the news that Zhuge Prajna had gone south secretly, she still hasn''t appeared up to now. It must be very hidden. Moreover, the Tianlong guard was ambushed last time because of the false news of Zhuge Prajna. I suspect there must be some connection between Zhuge Prajna and the corpse driving clan. However, Zhuge Prajna comes from the north and is the first counselor under Nalan mietian''s command It should be impossible to mobilize the mysterious race of the corpse chaser? "


    "Is it possible that Xingyi gate and the corpse chasers are mixed together?" Chen Tianxing suddenly said.


    Ye Han said; "I''ve thought about this possibility, but it''s unlikely. The Xingyi sect comes from the orthodox Wulin sect, and there are many experts in the Xingyi sect. They should not unite with the corpse chaser to deal with me."


    "ZHUGE Prajna is impossible, and Xingyi gate is impossible. So what does it mean that the corpse chaser is against us?" the people frowned one after another.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "What a amorous species!"


    After Huo Tianzun hung up Ye Han''s phone, he sneered and said to himself; "Amorous, it seems that this is your weakness. Hum, well, I''ll check it for you. Maybe I can follow suit in the future. Now, you can''t die. At least, you can''t die before Murong Hetu dies."


    "Tianzun, I have arranged it, and our people are trying to investigate." behind Huo Tianzun, Taoist CI Mei came and said.


    Huo Tianzun said; "It''s likely that the corpse chaser did it this time. The key point is to find out from them. Moreover, I have a feeling that the corpse chaser''s intention this time is not simple. It''s likely to want the boy''s life. Therefore, in this matter, we must use snacks. We can''t let Ye Han''s little beast plant on it. This is not a good thing for us."


    "I understand, heavenly father." Taoist CI Mei nodded and continued; "Tianzun, our people in the dark found that the corpse chasers have been active in Shaoyang City recently. I suspect they are likely to gather in this city."


    "It''s interesting to move under the eyes of Ye Han''s little beast." Huo Tianzun smiled faintly, and then he narrowed his eyes and said; "There is an expert at the back of the corpse chaser. It seems that the little beast has met an opponent this time. No wonder he wants to unite with me. He not only wants to deal with Murong River map, but also wants to use me to deal with the people who deal with him secretly. What a clever boy. He plays the trick of killing two birds with one stone."


    "Heaven, do you mean we were fooled by this boy?" Taoist CI Mei said with murderous spirit in his eyes.


    "Not exactly, at least in dealing with Murong River map, our goals are the same," Huo Tianzun said; "At present, we are in the dark and ye Han is in the light. He is under greater pressure than us, because Murong Hetu''s eyes will fall directly on him. Since he has participated, there is no reason to shrink back. It''s OK to help him do something. Moreover, we have no way back now. Murong Hetu will not die. It''s hard for me to be at ease."


    In this way, the two days passed quickly. In these two days, ye Han also had no movement on the surface. They were kidnapped, and ye Han didn''t do it in person, which made the people in the dark more frown. Ye Han''s last two actions were beyond her understanding.


    In her opinion, ye Han is a person who values love and righteousness. Shouldn''t he be so sentimental and righteous?


    But why didn''t he do it himself?


    "What a calm guy!" still in the villa, the woman sneered, and her bright eyes glittered with bursts of wisdom. Ye Han didn''t take the initiative to attack. She wanted to lure Ye Han and others into the plot, and her plan to break them one by one failed again.


    "It seems that I need to be serious so that you can take the initiative to stand up." the woman sneered and said; "Mr. ram, call him to save the four women and let him come alone. Otherwise, kill one a day. I think he can be silent for how long."


    "Yes, miss." Mr. ram withdrew slowly.


    However, what this "Miss" and Mr. Gongyang don''t know is that at the moment, outside their villa, a pair of eyes are looking at the villa. The owner of these eyes is no one else.


    Taoist CI Mei waved his hand. The masters of the Tianzun society hidden in the dark slowly left around the villa. No one found this. Then, the news reached Huo Tianzun''s ears.


    After Huo Tianzun got the news, he naturally passed it on to Ye Han and asked him to deal with the corpse chaser himself. Huo Tianzun naturally won''t do this thankless thing. It''s about ye Han, and ye Han has to do it himself. He''s just helping.


    After ye Han learned the news from Huo Tianzun, he was stunned. The corpse driving family was under his eyes, and it was only ten minutes away from him.

 Chapter 443

    The more dangerous the place is, the safer it is!


    Ye Han''s face showed bursts of sneer. The corpse chaser actually moved quietly under his eyes. Ye Han never thought about this. In his opinion, the corpse chaser should hide in a corner of central China and stare at him quietly, but he will never be around him.


    However, this impossible possibility happened. The corpse chaser was around Ye Han and had been watching him secretly.


    If Huo Tianzun didn''t find the news, ye Han wouldn''t think about it. Secretly, people were too thoughtful to play cards according to common sense.


    "It seems that I really want to thank Huo Tianzun this time." Ye Han smiled; "Everybody, get ready. Let''s meet this mysterious race for a while to see how powerful their abilities are and let me suffer losses in their hands."


    However, just after ye Han said this, his mobile phone suddenly rang, making everyone in the villa look at him.


    "Ye Han?" a cold voice came over the phone.


    "It''s me." Ye Han replied faintly.


    "Well, it seems that you are calm, but you have patience. I don''t have patience. If you want to save the four women, come to Xiangyang City yourself. Remember, you are only allowed to come alone. If you dare to bring others, you wait to collect the bodies of the four women."


    "Are you people of the corpse driving clan?" Ye Han asked coldly.


    "Yes." the indifferent voice answered without hesitation. At this time, there is no need to hide, because everyone will meet soon.


    Ye Han said; "I really want to know that there is no grievance between you and me. Why do you deal with me?"


    "You don''t have to know that," said the owner of the indifferent voice; "Remember, you can only come alone. If you don''t come, I''ll kill one of these four women a day. You don''t have to doubt it. I can do it if I can say it."


    "Very good." Ye Han''s voice said coldly; "Tell me the address and I''ll find you now."


    Then, after the other party said an address, ye Han hung up the phone.


    "Han zi, it''s really made by the corpse chaser, these sons of bitches." Zhou lie scolded angrily and said; "Now shall we go to Xiangyang City or to the hiding place of the corpse clan?"


    Ye Han said calmly; "The corpse chaser said that there must be an ambush in this place, and they only allowed me to go alone, but we can''t continue to be led by them. Brother Zhou, you are good at Yi Rong. I want you to go to Xiangyang City like me, but don''t go to this place. When I solve the group of corpse chaser experts who are moving under our eyes, I will come back Go to Xiangyang City secretly. "


    "OK." Zhou lie nodded.


    Then, everyone began to prepare for action. However, one wave was not even and another wave arose. The four Tianlong generals also sent news at this time.


    "Xiao Han, the big thing is bad!" after receiving the news from the four Tianlong generals, sun bumie frowned for the first time.


    Hearing this, Zhou lie said discontentedly; "I said Lao sun, can you say something auspicious at this point."


    Sun bumie looked at everyone in the villa and said; "The four Dragon generals have just heard that Murong Hetu is coming with an expert."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyebrows immediately solidified tightly, and so did others. At this time, Murong Hetu came. After a few days of silence, he finally moved and went straight to Shaoyang City. This time, Murong Hetu didn''t come alone. He brought a group of terrible experts.


    Tricky, quite tricky!


    The thorny feeling that he had never had appeared in Ye Han''s mind.


    Ye Han''s eyebrows are locked. The news of the corpse chaser has just been found here. They have not taken action yet. Over there, Murong Hetu has also come at this time. The excitement has gathered together, and it''s still so coincidental. There''s a feeling that he is forced to the edge of a dead end.


    Ye Han has learned how powerful the Murong River map is. Even if the life fire of Chiyou God Gu can cause damage to him, the life fire released by Ye Han''s current strength can not pose a life threat to the Murong River map.


    At this time, ye Han is nostalgic for the little tiger. If the little thing was in Central China, maybe he wouldn''t be so difficult to deal with Murong Hetu as now.


    Zhou lie frowned and said; "It''s really time for Murong Hetu to come. What should we do now? Are we waiting for Murong Hetu to come here? Or continue to deal with the corpse chaser?"


    This question is hard to answer except ye Han, because on one side are several women Ye Han cares about, and on the other side are the strong enemy Murong Hetu.


    "Proceed according to the original plan and make a quick decision." Ye Han said calmly; "Jiangcheng is half a day away from here. At this time, we must get rid of the corpse driving experts in Shaoyang City, otherwise Murong Hetu will come, and the situation we face will become more dangerous."


    The crowd nodded silently, with a look of awe. If they can''t survive this difficult battle, everything will lose.


    After ordering things here, ye Han also disguised himself and changed his original appearance. Zhou lie, the divine thief, is very clever in changing his appearance. Even if he identifies it carefully, he can''t see that the man in front of him is Ye Han, who is 1.85 meters tall.


    Then, ye Han, dressed up by Zhou lie, went out and went to Xiangyang City alone. There was still some distance to Xiangyang City. If things here were handled in time, ye Han would not be too late to catch up quietly. In this battle, we must make a quick decision, race against time, and then meet Murong Hetu.


    Of course, it''s not that ye Han doesn''t care about their safety, but that these experts of the corpse driving clan are moving under his eyes and don''t remove them. Ye Han is really worried


    In silence, ye Han and his group also disappeared in the villa. Even when observing Ye Han''s villa with secret methods, they didn''t find it. Of course, before leaving, ye Han also called Huo Tianzun, with only a few words; "Murong Hetu has come. If you want to deal with him, help me kill the corpse chaser first, or we all have to finish."


    For ye Han, the battle to be launched now is a blitz, racing against time and making a quick decision, leaving him little time.


    The hiding place of the corpse driving family is a villa two kilometers away from ye Han''s villa. Therefore, not long ago, ye Han and his family came here. Looking at the villa from here, they saw that there, the experts of the corpse driving family seemed to be preparing something?

 Chapter 444

    "Miss, ye Han has left, and he went to Xiangyang City alone. Now should we fight the people under Ye Han''s hands?"


    In the villa, behind the woman, Mr. Gongyang said, this is their plan. Let Ye Han go to Xiangyang City alone. Those who stay here are the experts under Ye Han''s hands, and they are responsible for dealing with these people under Ye Han''s hands. Ye Han goes to Xiangyang City alone. Naturally, someone will deal with Ye Han there.


    "When he leaves Shaoyang City, he will do it." the woman said with a look of awe; "I really thought his heart was made of iron. It turned out that he was also flesh like me. But when he arrived at Xiangyang City, he would die. There were not only our people, but also the old guys of Xingyi gate who hated him, plus the Tianlong guard built by himself. Even if he had three heads and six arms, he would not live in the face of an expert in this lineup Tomorrow. "


    "The young lady has unparalleled wisdom. Even if the LORD was reborn, I''m afraid he would admire the young lady''s plan." Mr. Gongyang said respectfully. In fact, few people know that the corpse driving clan is a mysterious race established by Zhuge lao''er. The mysterious means of the corpse driving clan were invented by Zhuge lao''er.


    According to historical records, Zhuge Laoer was a politician, strategist and inventor, but in fact, no one knew that the great historical man known as Wolong was also a Taoist scholar who was proficient in various Taoist mysteries. Therefore, in various wars in ancient times, he could make predictions, watch the weather changes and plan strategies.


    However, with the gradual decline of Zhuge family, the corpse driving family has gradually separated from the label of Zhuge family. They have developed independently and evolved into today''s corpse driving family, which has continued the ancient secret art.


    Said the woman; "Mr. Gongyang, thank you this time. Originally, you have no relationship with my Zhuge family, but don''t worry. After this event, Prajna Zhuge won''t bother you. In the future, the corpse driving family is the corpse driving family, and the Zhuge family is the Zhuge family."


    It turns out that this bright eyed and toothy woman is Zhuge Prajna, but outsiders don''t know her relationship with the corpse driving family, and ye Han didn''t think about it at all. The expert behind the corpse driving family is Zhuge Prajna, a woman with unparalleled wisdom. Then, it can also explain the motivation that the corpse driving family often makes enemies with Ye Han.


    They were completely instructed by Zhuge Prajna. Their purpose was to help Zhuge Prajna kill Ye Han. Nalan destroyed the sky and allowed Ye han to continue to grow in the south. However, as a counselor, Zhuge Prajna would not. As long as it was a threat, she should wipe it out at the beginning rather than let it grow.


    It has to be said that Zhuge Prajna''s idea is very correct. To deal with the threat, it should be removed from the beginning. If Nalan mietian insisted on killing Ye Han and did not fear the military God when he was in Yanjing City, ye Han would not grow to this point.


    Hearing Zhuge Prajna''s words, Mr. Gongyang silently nodded. Up to now, there are not many people who can remember being loyal to the Zhuge family''s ancestral teachings. They are eager to be unique rather than live under the ancestral teachings loyal to Zhuge family.


    However, while Zhuge Prajna was talking to Mr. Gongyang, a change took place in the villa. Ye Han and others plundered into the yard and fell from the sky. They made a terrible killing move and attacked the experts of the corpse driving clan in the yard.


    "Who?" looking at this group of people falling from the sky, the corpse driving clan expert who was preparing was surprised and hurriedly formed a defense to resist Ye Han''s attack.


    "Make a quick decision."


    Ye Han, who was already easy to look, gave a low cry and chopped it down with a Longquan sword. The terrible sword light bloomed in the air. The sword was cut off and the corpse driving expert who attacked Ye Han died on the spot. His body was split by Ye Han''s sword. His death was extremely terrible.


    The two brothers of Chen Tianxing, Leng wufei, silly Ben and sun bumie were also merciless. One by one, they killed a corpse driving expert.


    However, there are many corpse chasers in this villa, a dozen or so. All the people in this villa are experts in the realm of Xiao Ren Du, and even strong people in the same realm as Chen Tianxing.


    "Damn it, you didn''t come to you, but you came to the door and killed me."


    At this time, Mr. Gongyang, who heard the movement outside, came out of the villa. When he saw Chen Tianxing and others, he was immediately angry, with a terrible black gas, like the palm of the gas of death.


    "Come on!" Chen Tianxing''s old body suddenly moved, and his terrible eight pole fist technique was like a tiger down the mountain, with infinite power. After the battle between the two started, an earth shaking breath spread in the air.


    In the corpse driving clan, in addition to Mr. Gongyang, there are two experts whose strength is not weak. One of them is matched with Chen Tiantian, and their strength is equal. The other one stared at Ye Han and their four people coldly; "Today, I''ll send you to hell together, so that you can have a company on the way."


    Ye Han is fighting with two corpse driving clan experts. When he heard this, he sneered and said; "It''s not certain who will go to hell today."


    "Really?" however, at this time, a burly middle-aged man came out of the villa. His eyes were as cold as a front and his breath was like thunder. He, the first war general in the north, was bitter.


    Seeing the burly middle-aged, ye Han''s eyes coagulated. This person''s strength is not weaker than him.


    "Huo Tianzun, I''ve seen enough of the play. Should I do it?"


    Ye Han''s voice rang through the sky. After hearing this, a crazy laughter came out between heaven and earth. Then, the domineering Huo Tianzun appeared, and the merciful Taoist also appeared.


    "This man, give it to me." Huo Tianzun laughed wildly and walked to the north in the void. The first war general batuoku.


    "Huo Tianzun, I didn''t expect you to step in to help your enemy?" looking at the appearance of Huo Tianzun, Tuo''s bitter eyebrows coagulated. The experts of the corpse driving family also felt that things were beyond their control. When did Huo Tianzun come to central China? They didn''t get any news.


    "Well, I don''t need you to take care of it. If I''m right, you should be the first war general in the north. It seems that behind the corpse driving clan, there are experts from the North who have stepped in." Huo Tianzun sneered. Then, the bully huangquan chopped down fiercely, and the terrible knife light was as fast as lightning and thunder.


    "North."


    Hearing Huo Tianzun''s words, ye Han''s face showed a color of enlightenment. It seems that all this should be arranged by Zhuge Prajna behind his back. No wonder it will make him suffer losses continuously. Just, what''s the relationship between her and the corpse driving clan? Allies? You can invite the corpse chaser to deal with him.

 Chapter 445

    "Cloth soul refining array!"


    Seeing ye Han and others so powerful, the corpse chaser expert with the same strength as Chen Tianxing gave a cold drink. Then, a faint black breath was released from him and turned into a black fog towards Ye Han. There was a terrible corrosive power and a sleeping power that affected his mind.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, several corpse chaser experts who fought with Ye Han and others retreated one after another and stood in four directions between heaven and earth. Then, the same terrible black fog gushed from them. Several black fog converged in four directions, making the sky above Ye Han and them dark, and the corrosive power and sleeping power fell down, They were shrouded in leaf cold.


    "Hum, soul refining array, I''ll make you scared today."


    Looking at the terrible array arranged by the corpse chaser, a cold killing opportunity flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. The Tianlong guard he worked hard to cultivate was planted on this array.


    "Be careful, this array can control consciousness. If you fall into it, it will become difficult to extricate yourself." Taoist CI Mei and ye Han stand together. He has some knowledge of the corpse driving clan. He has to remind Ye Han them.


    Ye Han sneered; "Let''s see if it''s the soul refining array of the corpse chaser or the fire of my life?"


    After that, ye Han took a step, and then a trembling breath was released. The world suddenly became hot. The rolling heat wave roared in the world, and the earth was gradually warming up, as if this was a volcanic center, and terrible flames were about to erupt under the earth.


    The expert of the corpse driving clan felt the changes between heaven and earth, and his eyebrows coagulated; "Do it."


    After saying this, I saw his palm slapping fiercely towards the void. Then, the terrible black gas intersecting in the sky was pressed down at the top of Ye Han''s head in an instant. Seeing this, Leng nothing more than, Taoist CI Mei, silly Ben and sun bumie madly attacked the sky.


    The methods of the corpse driving clan are strange and unpredictable. This soul refining array is only one of them.


    The roaring sound spread between heaven and earth. I saw that after the cold nothing more than the four of them shot, the terrible black gas that met between heaven and earth was dispersed, but soon gathered together again and suppressed them.


    Leng is nothing more than the frown of the four people. The means of the corpse driving clan is really difficult. The four of them can''t break the soul refining array at the same time. No wonder Tianlong Wei will be planted in their hands.


    "Go!"


    However, just after Leng''s attack didn''t work, ye Han''s body, the strange flame, spread all over his body, making him completely become a fireman in other parts of his body except his head. The flame flickered and ye Han walked out. He looked at the terrible black gas that was about to fall on their heads, In an instant, the fire of this life turned into two towering pillars of fire and shot up at the sky.


    These two pillars of fire are like two divine lights. People''s eyes can''t open when they are stabbed by the fire like monsters and demons.


    Hiss!


    When the two pillars of fire blasted on the terrible black fog, I saw that under the bombardment of the demon flame power, the black fog in the sky was disappearing at an indescribable speed. A few seconds later, the dark sky became bright.


    "How could it be?" when the experts of the corpse driving clan saw this behind the scenes, their faces shook. Although the soul refining array was only one of the many means of the corpse driving clan, it was also strong. However, in the face of Ye Han''s strange flame attack, the soul refining array of the corpse driving clan was instantly broken.


    This scene also surprised the corpse driving expert who was fighting with the two brothers Chen Tianxing. Who was that man? How could you have such a strange and terrible fire attack?


    "Soul refining array, I''ll use this flame to refine your soul today." Ye Han''s cold eyes and the loss of tianlongwei made Ye Han''s heart hold a fire all the time. Now, it''s time for him to release this fire. After talking, ye Han continued to walk out, and there was a strange fire around him. Then, he saw a wave of his palm, A corpse driving expert nearest to him was immediately glued by the life fire of Chiyou God Gu.


    A sad scream came out. Under the gaze of the surrounding eyes, the corpse driving expert turned into ashes in a few seconds, and didn''t even leave any ashes.


    "It''s our turn." Leng is nothing more than holding a sharp sword. His body is as natural and unrestrained as the wind. The sharp sword light blooms in his hand. This sword quickly kills the strongest corpse driving family expert against them as lightning.


    "Dementor!"


    Seeing Leng wufei''s lightning fast sword kill, the eyes of the corpse driving family expert flashed a thick breath of death, and his eyes began to turn silver gray. These silver gray eyes looked directly at Leng wufei''s eyes. They looked at each other, making Leng wufei feel that they had fallen into a bottomless abyss.


    "Hum!" Ye Han gave a cold hum at this time, like a thunder exploding in Leng wufei''s mind. This sound made Leng wufei wake up in an instant, bite the tip of his tongue and go to the expert of the corpse driving family with Ye Han.


    Leng wufei''s sword and ye Han''s fire of life. At the next moment, the two attack together, which makes the original strong corpse driving expert fall into a dangerous situation. In another direction, Taoist CI Mei, sun bumie and silly Ben are also killing the remaining corpse driving experts.


    The battle in the villa has now entered a white hot state and made a quick decision. This is the only thing ye Han can do at present. Only by solving these corpse driving experts as quickly as possible, can they rush to Xiangyang City and then face Murong River map.


    However, at this time, a woman slowly appeared on the balcony of the villa. She looked at the fierce battle in the yard. Zhuge Prajna''s wise eyes were filled with a touch of terrible cold. The loss of the corpse chaser today was too great. The experts under Ye Han''s hands came here and completely disrupted her layout, At present, her situation is very bad.


    "Huo Tianzun." ZHUGE Prajna looked at Huo Tianzun who was fighting with batuoku at this time, and she sighed; "I miscalculated. I didn''t count Huo Tianzun''s participation. What a leaf Han. His mind is deep enough. Even you cheated me. But I lost here, but you''re still dead when you go to Xiangyang City."


    Just, is this really the end?


    The appearance of Zhuge Prajna naturally attracted Ye Han''s attention at the first time. He looked up at the balcony of the villa. A playful smile appeared on his cold face. Maybe he didn''t have to go to Xiangyang City.

 Chapter 446

    After Zhuge Prajna appeared, ye Han directly left the corpse driving expert. With a flash of his figure, he strolled to the balcony of the villa. On the balcony, Zhuge Prajna looked coldly at the strange man walking towards her.


    Seeing here, the expert of the corpse driving family and bataoku, who is fighting with Huo Tianzun, are shocked. If Zhuge Prajna falls into the hands of that big man, the consequences are unpredictable.


    "It''s really hard to find you, Zhuge Prajna." Ye Han stood on the balcony. He looked at the woman close at hand. As long as he moved a little, the woman would die in an instant.


    "Find me, why do you want to find me?" ZHUGE Prajna said indifferently.


    "Did you say?" Ye Han''s hand pinched Zhuge Prajna''s chin, gently raised her head and let the two eyes face each other. When Zhuge Prajna saw the big man in front of her, her eyes flashed a look of disgust and a terrible killing opportunity. Her face, except for her parents when she was a child, had never been touched when she grew up, Not even Naran.


    "Let go of her, or I will kill you even if I chase you to the ends of the earth." at this time, BA Tuoku gets rid of Huo Tianzun. In a flash of emptiness, he comes not far from ye Han and stares at him. His tall and strong body is always tight, as if looking for an opportunity to kill Ye Han.


    Without his opponent, Huo Tianzun was happy and comfortable. He stood aside and looked at the scene with a smile.


    At this time, the fighting here stopped. Except for the three strongest people, all the other experts of the corpse driving family died. Of course, the line-up of the corpse driving family today is really very powerful. Huo Tianzun joined in and didn''t completely eliminate them.


    The three corpse driving clan experts and batuoku stood together, their eyes were cold, and the terrible breath of death roared on them, as if they could erupt to attack Ye Han at any time.


    "Let her go?" Ye Han sneered. She looked at Zhuge Prajna''s face, which was not beautiful, but also a little beauty; "This woman looks good. It''s winter now. The weather turns cold. I''m short of a warm quilt at night. I think she''s good. I can make do with it."


    "Asshole, I think you''re looking for death!" when ye Han heard this, batuoku was very angry. Zhuge Prajna was the one he wanted to protect. If something happened in the South and returned to the north, how could he explain to Nalan mietian?


    "Do you want to die? I don''t think so." Ye Han sneered and said; "Since you dare to reach out to the south, it should be said that you are the one looking for death. Now, I''ll give you a chance to release the four women and hand over the tianlongwei. Otherwise, I''ll take this woman home and have a taste of her."


    Upon hearing this, batuoku''s voice said with incomparable indifference; "If you dare to do so, I will make those four women''s life worse than death."


    "Really, you must die today!" Ye Han''s eyes burst out madly; "Huo Tianzun, help me kill patuoku."


    Upon hearing the speech, Ba Tuo''s bitter look trembled.


    "Wait." the indifferent voice came from the mouth of Zhuge Prajna beside Ye Han; "Ye Han, since he has come, why not show his true face and kill batuoku? Don''t you really want the lives of the four women?"


    Hearing this, ye Han looked at Zhuge Prajna and sneered; "How do you know it''s me?"


    "Because there is one person missing here." ZHUGE Prajna said faintly; "The thief Zhou lie didn''t appear. I think Yi Rong went to Xiangyang City like you?"


    What expert is there around Ye Han? Zhuge Prajna has already investigated clearly. Maybe she didn''t guess Ye Han''s identity at the beginning. However, when ye Han asked Huo Tianzun to kill batuoku, Zhuge Prajna guessed that the big man beside her was Ye Han, and only Ye Han dared to talk to Huo Tianzun like this.


    Moreover, the thief Zhou lie didn''t appear, which made Zhuge Prajna more sure. At present, the big man standing next to her is Ye Han. People here are focusing on him.


    "Smart." Ye Han''s eyes flashed a color of approval and said; "Woman, you know what? Among the women I know, you are the first one who makes me feel threatened. In this contest in Central China, I have suffered losses in your hands. For the first time, you let me unconsciously provoke the Gu clan. For the second time, a trap made me lose tianlongwei. For the third time, you robbed four women around me, which almost made me big Chaos, and right now, I''m afraid you''ll start killing people around me after I go to Xiangyang City alone? "


    "You are also very smart," said Zhuge Prajna; "Among the young Junyan I''ve met, you are the best except Nalan mietian. Maybe you are more powerful than Nalan mietian in some aspects. This time, I didn''t lose in the layout, but lost to myself. Maybe I didn''t really understand you, so I didn''t think you would unite with Huo Tianzun, the sworn enemy, which led to my full market All lose. "


    "Want to know me." Ye Han smiled; "It''s actually very simple. Be a bed warming girl for me, then you will have enough time to understand me."


    "You are delusional about this idea." ZHUGE Prajna said faintly; "In fact, my layout can be said to be very perfect. Each of them is fatal to you. However, I don''t understand why it is still me who lost in the end?"


    "Don''t think if you don''t understand. Now, let''s talk about business. I don''t have time to waste words with you. Are you going to let those four women go or not?" Ye Han said indifferently, staring at Zhuge Prajna.


    "Ye Han, why don''t we make a deal?" ZHUGE Prajna said.


    "What deal?"


    Zhuge Prajna said calmly; "You let me go this time. If I still fall into your hands next time, I''ll let you handle it. It''s not impossible to be a bed warming girl for you at that time. I don''t know if you are interested in this transaction?"


    "Do you think I will covet your beauty?" Ye Han sneered.


    "Naturally not," said Zhuge Prajna; "I''m not the kind of woman who eats on her face. You should be able to understand that my ability is not body, but wisdom."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han began to squint at Zhuge Prajna, and then he said slowly; "ZHUGE Prajna, if you don''t mind, we can talk in detail in the house and communicate with each other."


    "Naturally, I don''t mind."


    Zhuge Prajna smiled faintly, then turned around and walked into the room from the balcony under confused and incredible eyes, while ye Han followed behind her ass. finally, they closed the door.

 Chapter 447

    Such a strange scene directly puzzles the people around. Shouldn''t Ye Han and Zhuge Prajna be sworn enemies?


    Why did they walk into the room so harmoniously? What is happening in that room now?


    For this, the experts of batuoku and the corpse driving clan urgently want to know. However, they don''t dare to rush in at the moment. This is not only because ye Han is inside. If they rush in, maybe Ye Han will kill Zhuge Prajna. Moreover, next to them, there are a group of experts eyeing. Once they move, they will suffer their most crazy blow.


    However, the people outside the villa didn''t wait long. Ten minutes later, ye Han and Zhuge Prajna came out together. They reappeared on the balcony and came out in such a short time, which also relieved the experts of BA Tuoku and the corpse driving family. There should be nothing they imagined just now.


    Of course, this is an absolute thing. Zhuge Prajna wants to live. She will never get it with her own body with her wisdom. She disdains to seek the opportunity to live in this way.


    "Mr. Gongyang, call Xiangyang City and ask them to release the four women and tianlongwei." after Zhuge Prajna came out, the first sentence stunned Mr. Gongyang and batuoku.


    Let it go?


    "Miss, if you let them go, we will have no chips in our hands?" Mr. Gongyang said with an ugly face. In this situation, seizing Ye Han''s lifeline is their chips for survival. If you let those people go and WAN Yiye Han killed them, none of them will survive today.


    "No chips." ZHUGE Prajna said faintly; "Ye Han and I have reached an agreement that we will not trouble him after driving the corpse clan. He will treat it as if none of this has happened. Then, he will let us leave here safely."


    "Miss, how can you believe his words?" Mr. Gongyang looked at Ye Han with a cold face.


    Seeing here, ye Han sneered; "Old fellow, you can choose not to believe me, but don''t you believe you, Miss Zhuge with unparalleled wisdom? If I want to deceive her, will she be deceived?"


    "Mr. Gongyang, do as I say. This is our only chance." ZHUGE Prajna said indifferently.


    Hearing the speech, although Mr. Gongyang was unwilling, he still dialed the phone in Xiangyang City and asked the people there to send a thank-you note. The four people and the tianlongwei controlled by the soul refining array.


    "Mr. Sun, let brother Zhou pick them up. If everything goes well, let him inform me." seeing Mr. Gongyang, he informed Xiangyang City. Ye Han said to sun bumie. Then, sun bumie also dialed Zhou lie and asked him to pick them up.


    Seeing that everything was arranged properly, Zhuge Prajna spoke again, but smiled and said; "Ye Han, first acquaintance, it''s a pity that I can''t drink. Mr. Gongyang, make tea and entertain guests."


    Hearing this, Mr. Gongyang looked very blue. Then he went to the villa and began to make tea. Ye Han followed Zhuge Prajna to the hall of the villa. They look like old friends they haven''t seen for many years. It can''t be seen that at the moment before, the two sides were still enemies of life and death and fought each other.


    In the living room of the villa, Zhuge Prajna, ye Han and Huo Tianzun sat in one position respectively. BA Tuoku and Mr. Gongyang stood behind Zhuge Prajna. Taoist CI Mei stood behind Huo Tianzun, while there was no one behind Ye Han. Beside him, lengwufei sat the Chen brothers and sun bumie and silly Ben.


    Ye Han doesn''t treat these people around him as subordinates, but as brothers and elders who can live and die together. What kind of treatment he has, the people around him must have the same treatment as him.


    This subtle change makes Zhuge Prajna''s eyes flash with approval. Ye Han undoubtedly does a good job in treating his subordinates. In fact, many times, between subordinates and friends, people who can really share life and death with you and give their back to you will be friends.


    In this regard, neither Huo Tianzun nor Nalan mietian did as well as ye Han. They have been used to the attitude of the superior looking down on the inferior. Therefore, beside Ye Han, there are a group of people who can share life and death with him, rather than a group of servile subordinates.


    Perhaps, ye Han can come to this step, which is inseparable from this, because he is a person who values both love and righteousness.


    Zhuge Prajna personally poured tea for everyone present. At the beginning, I''m afraid no one here thought they would sit down quietly and drink tea and chat.


    "Miss Zhuge, your technique of making tea is not ordinary. You should have been instructed by an expert." the tea was filled seven points, leaving three points of affection. Looking at Zhuge Prajna''s skillful technique, ye Han praised it.


    Zhuge Prajna smiled faintly; "I''ve studied with old man Huangfu for some time before. My technique is just to teach others. Please have tea."


    Looking at Ye Han and Zhuge Prajna talking, the people here were silent and were thinking about the same thing. What did ye Han and Zhuge Prajna talk about in that room just now?


    Soon, the Kung Fu of a cup of tea passed. At this time, Zhou lie, who was in Xiangyang, came the news that they and tianlongwei were safe. At present, they were on their way back to Shaoyang City.


    After knowing the news, ye Han stood up and smiled at Zhuge Prajna; "Miss Zhuge, I won''t bother you today. I''ll go to Yanjing city sometime to taste your craft."


    "I''m waiting for that day." ZHUGE Prajna also stood up and then continued; "By the way, would you like a present?"


    "What gift?" asked Ye Han.


    Zhuge Prajna said; "On the other side of Xiangyang City, except for the corpse chaser and the controlled Tianlong guard, the Xingyi gate is also there, but I haven''t informed them that the plan has been cancelled. If you have any ideas, you can go to Xiangyang City to find them now."


    "I see." a cold light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. There was a Xingyi gate involved. If Zhuge Prajna didn''t say, he really didn''t know. But now ye Han has no time to solve them, because the Murong River map is coming soon. Next, dealing with the Murong River map is the most important thing.


    Those old people of Xingyi gate can only let them go for the time being.

 Chapter 448

    Of course, the lineup that Zhuge Prajna arranged to deal with him in Xiangyang City also made Ye Han afraid. If Huo Tianzun didn''t find out that the corpse chaser was here, he was afraid that he would really go to Xiangyang City alone. At that time, he would face a situation of death.


    Looking at Ye Han leaving with a group of experts, Mr. Gongyang is confused about this. Ye Han really let them go like this? When he wanted to come, as long as the people on the other side of Xiangyang City were released and safe, ye Han would turn his face and kill them.


    However, the current situation is obviously far from what he thought.


    "Isn''t it a surprise?" ZHUGE Prajna took a sip of tea and said faintly.


    "Miss, just now between you and him..." Mr. Gongyang said.


    "Mr. Gongyang, you want to know what I talked to him about, right?" ZHUGE Prajna said.


    Mr. Gongyang didn''t speak, but that''s what he meant. Batuoku was also very confused about it. Ye Han and Zhuge Prajna acted so abnormally. He felt it necessary to find out what happened here. He was the first general under Nalan mietian''s command, and ye Han was the sworn enemy, and Zhuge Prajna was the first counselor under Nalan mietian''s command, She had better not have anything to do with Ye Han.


    "I didn''t talk to him. Don''t think too much." ZHUGE Prajna said faintly; "Ye Han is a person who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. The reason why he will let us go is that he will invite me into the room to talk alone. Do you think he is kind?"


    "Miss, what he said is that he did it on purpose. If today''s events spread back to the north and to Nalan mietian''s ears, there will be a gap between you and Nalan mietian, and the relationship may break up. In this way, he will lose a strong opponent against Nalan mietian in the future? Even let you fight with Nalan mietian secretly?" Mr. ram said while analyzing.


    "Exactly," said Zhuge Prajna; "He is good at dark chess, but you are the key to this move."


    "Me?"


    After batuoku heard this, he looked puzzled. What else is there about him?


    "Yes," said Zhuge Prajna; "You have seen everything here today. When you return to the north, you are bound to tell Nalan about everything here, which is exactly what ye Han wants to see. Therefore, when you return to the north, you are not allowed to mention anything that happened here today, so as not to make Nalan suspicious and cause discord with him."


    Hearing the speech, Batuo nodded bitterly. It turned out that there were so many things in it. He had developed limbs and simple mind. Naturally, he couldn''t think of these.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Zhuge. I won''t say a word about what happened today when I returned to the north." Batuo shook his head bitterly and followed Nalan mietian for many years. He also knew a little about Nalan mietian''s character. Nalan mietian didn''t allow anyone to betray him. If this kind of thing came to Nalan mietian''s ears today, He will definitely think that Zhuge Prajna betrayed him, so ye Han released her.


    "That''s good." a smile appeared on Zhuge Prajna''s face, but is the situation really like what she said? No one knows what Zhuge Prajna thought in her heart. What did she talk to Ye Han? Besides the two of them, no third party knows.


    However, for ye Han, the enemy Zhuge Prajna in Central China is not dangerous for the time being. Without the enemy Zhuge Prajna, ye Han''s pressure is reduced a lot. Next, he just needs to deal with Murong River map and prevent Xingyi gate.


    "Ye Han, Murong Hetu is coming. How sure do you think we are about to deal with him?" Huo Tianzun followed Ye Han in their villa. The last war with Murong Hetu in Murong villa made Huo Tianzun extremely afraid of Murong Hetu. At present, the number of people on their side is basically the same as last time.


    But that time, Murong Hetu didn''t understand Ye Han''s life fire, so he was careless and took the move. But this time, Murong Hetu came prepared and brought enough experts of Murong villa. How confident will they be?


    Ye Han said; "Heaven, soldiers are coming to block, water and earth cover up. My people are on their way back to Shaoyang City. They can get here in more than an hour. We have no choice but to try our best to deal with Murong Hetu."


    "Try your best?" Huo Tianzun sneered and said; "Ye Han, if I lose, I will die with you."


    "Heaven, it doesn''t have to be so ugly. Everything hasn''t come to the end. Who can know the final result? What''s more, is it good for you if I die?" Ye Han said with a faint smile.


    This made Huo Tianzun silent.


    Many people in the south are watching the recent events in Central China. After Murong Hetu left the customs, a league was held, which attracted everyone''s attention. Although the League was finally disturbed by Ye Han, people who know the inside information can imagine that Murong Hetu will launch crazy revenge and even wipe out those who disobey him in the south.


    Everyone can imagine that Murong Hetu is the first target to attack. Ye Han is in Central China. Murong Hetu doesn''t ask him for surgery. Who is he looking for?


    Therefore, any action of Murong River map next is the object of attention of people with intentions in the south. Today, Murong River map left Murong villa with experts and went to lake blue. Therefore, many people are watching Murong River map and ye Han in Central China. Next, he collided with Murong River map, Where will it go?


    "Old sun, what''s the situation? Has Zhuge Prajna left Shaoyang?" at this moment, in Ye Han''s villa, ye Han looked at sun bumie who came in and asked.


    Sun bumie nodded and said; "Left, I watched her take batuoku on the plane to Yanjing."


    "That''s good." Ye Han nodded. Although he had settled with Zhuge Prajna in the dark, ye Han was still a little worried about this woman. Only when she really left, ye Han could completely put down. Therefore, when he left Zhuge Prajna''s villa, ye Han left sun bumie in the dark to observe the movements of Zhuge Prajna.


    At present, the woman he feared finally left!


    I hope they can coexist peacefully like today when we meet next time.


    It was just noon when Zhou lie hurried back. He knew the difficulties Ye Han was facing. Therefore, after receiving the thank-you letter from them and tianlongwei, he directly stole a bus, ran through many red lights with a car of people, and spent nearly two hours back here.

 Chapter 449

    Of course, Zhou lie took tianlongwei to the villa. As for Xie Hanyan, the four of them didn''t come back here. Now they are about to have a contest with Murong Hetu. The bloody battle is extremely dangerous. Xie Hanyan is not suitable for them to show up. They can only come back here after everything is over.


    "Ye Shao, tianlongwei has lived up to your expectations. Please punish Ye Shao."


    Looking at the group of people kneeling in front of him on one knee, ye Han''s eyes were neither sad nor happy. This time, tianlongwei''s action really disappointed him. Maybe they had been sailing with the wind and water since they fought in the underground world. They forgot their prudence and caution and became arrogant, so they fell into the trap of Zhuge Prajna.


    Ye Han said coldly; "Get up. This time it''s a lesson for you. I hope you take this as a warning. This time it''s luck for you to survive, but next time it''s life, okay?"


    "Remember ye Shao''s teachings." tianlongwei stood up, and their eyes became more cold and bloodthirsty. At the moment, they returned to the group of iron and blood killers who had just left the forest. They are the sharp blades in Ye Shao''s hands. If they want to die, they should die for ye Shao.


    When tianlongwei returned, ye Han also began to prepare. Naturally, the battlefield was not on the villa side, which had a great impact. Therefore, ye Han chose the battlefield on a plain in the suburb of Shaoyang City, which is wide and sparsely populated. It is very suitable to fight with Murong Hetu. The people of Murong Hetu will find him here, and he will certainly come.


    Sure enough, in the afternoon, the Murong River map arrived. On the horizon of the plain, a tall, domineering and wild man strolled here. He carried his hands on his back and a golden gun on his back. His head was raised high, like a king who despised all living beings.


    Behind Murong Hetu, there are not many people, eleven. However, the breath of these people is very strong, no worse than tianlongwei. Even among these people, there are people whose strength can be comparable to that of Chen brothers, Leng Wufeng and other experts.


    These people are the most secret strength of Murong family. The God of death will be composed of people selected from the best experts in the God of death team. Although the strength of the people here is uneven, the weakest people are in the territory of little governor, and the strongest can be equivalent to the Chen brothers.


    Therefore, the lineup brought by Murong Hetu is very terrible for ye Han.


    "The Murong family still hides such a powerful force! No wonder he has the ambition to unify the southern underground world." Huo Tianzun''s eyebrows are locked. Murong Hetu is not only strong, but also the people under his hands are frightening.


    "This is not strange." looking at the man coming, ye Han said; "The Murong family can stand in the southern underground world for many years. It''s strange that they don''t have a strong secret power secretly. Next, God, let''s go. Success or failure depends on one stroke."


    Huo Tianzun tightly grasped the bully yellow spring in his palm. The success or failure lies in today''s one fell swoop.


    "Ha ha ha, ye Han, it seems that you have found a geomantic treasure land for yourself and buried it here. You can also invest in a good family after reincarnation." Murong Hetu laughs wildly. The terrible and overbearing breath is like a cloud towards Ye Han as he moves around. Behind Murong Hetu, The God of death is also releasing a terrible smell on his body.


    Ye Han looked at Murong River map and said; "Murong River map, this geomantic treasure land, it''s not certain who will be buried here in the end. It may be you or me. However, if you want to destroy us today, you have to see if you have that ability."


    "Arrogance, conceit, I like it." Murong Hetu stood ten meters in front of Ye Han, and his negative hand seemed to despise the world. Then his eyes fell on Huo Tianzun and said; "Huo Tianzun, I didn''t expect that in order to survive, you two mortal enemies should be mixed together, but it''s better. Except you today, I don''t have to go to South China to take your life myself."


    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Murong alliance leader, you have lived for a long time. You shouldn''t not understand this truth?" Huo Tianzun sneered.


    "Then go to hell together today."


    Murong Hetu sneered. Then, he waved his hand. The God of death standing behind him turned into a strong wind and roared out. He ran to Ye Han and others on the plain. His whole body was carrying a strong breath, just like the real God of death.


    Seeing the God of death, ye Han didn''t need to order at all. Under the leadership of the four Dragon generals, tianlongwei automatically shot and directly met the God of death. Tianlongwei vs. the God of death. This is a contest between the invincible team and the invincible team. There is no superfluous language. Under the collision between the two sides, there is blood flying. The simplest and most direct killing moves emerge one after another.


    "I''ll help them." there are experts in the realm of Zhongren governor in the God of death. Only the four Dragon generals can''t stop this person. Therefore, Chen Tiantian shot, sun bumie and Zhou lie also joined the war against the God of death and fought with Murong Hetu. They think they don''t have this strength.


    At present, there are only Chen Tianxing, Huo Tianzun, Leng wufei, Taoist CI Mei, ye Han and silly Ben.


    Like in Murong villa, it is still six to one. Murong Hetu fights six experts one by one.


    "Let''s send you to hell today!"


    Murong Hetu laughed wildly. His body flashed like a strong wind and his hand was like thunder. The golden long gun on his back swept the world like the God of war. Under one shot, he would wipe out thousands of troops. His means of revenge was extremely cruel. After killing Ye Han, he would kill all the people belonging to Ye Han one by one. Today, It is time for him to show the world his Murong River map terrorist means.


    The golden long gun in Murong Hetu''s hand has an extraordinary origin. It is one of the famous guns in ancient times, and it is also the No. 1 overlord gun. It is said that this overlord gun is the weapon of Xiang Yu, the overlord of the Western Chu Dynasty. It has killed countless enemies on the battlefield.


    "Everybody, kill!"


    Seeing Murong Hetu killing, ye Han drank coldly. The Longquan sword in his hand was pulled out like lightning and wasted in the air. The whole person turned into a cold sword light, penetrating the void and tearing the air. When he shot, ye Han was a killing move, yin-yang sword. It seemed that there were two extreme forces of mutual restraint between yin and Yang.

 Chapter 450

    On this plain, a terrible war broke out between heaven and earth. The terrible battle between Ye Han and Murong Hetu began. Tianlongwei played against the dead general, ye Han and others played against Murong Hetu.


    When the Longquan sword came out of its scabbard, ye Han''s body flashed. His body seemed to turn into a white sword light at this moment, with unparalleled speed and infinite power. The thunderous yin-yang sword contains two extreme forces of yin and Yang. The next moment, ye Han''s sword collided with the overlord gun in Murong Hetu''s hand.


    Boom!


    The terrible collision made a terrible momentum, and the invisible Qi swept away in circles. Ye Han''s face turned red. He was directly bombarded by this terrible force, and his hands holding the Longquan sword trembled. However, after ye Han and Murong Hetu fought each other, the thunder attack of Chen Tianxing and others also arrived in the world of Murong Hetu, All shrouded in Murong river.


    However, after Murong Hetu blew Ye Han away, the overlord gun in his hand did not decrease, as if it were a giant stick. All fields of heaven and earth were within the attack range of the overlord gun in his hand. After the fierce attack collided with Chen Tianxing and them, the last movement broke out, which could be called earth shaking. There was a terrible vibration in the air, It''s like an earthquake.


    After this terrible collision, Murong Hetu''s body just shook and did not cause any harm to him. On the contrary, Chen Tianxing and Huo Tianzun retreated madly like Ye Han.


    In the face of the Murong River map in the later stage of the middle term governor, the attack formed by them is obviously not enough to cause substantive damage to the Murong River map.


    "Ye Han, what are you waiting for?" Huo Tianzun said with an ugly face when he was repulsed by Murong River map. Ye Han had that terrible flame and didn''t use it. Did he want them to die?


    "Huo Tianzun, stop talking nonsense and help me!"


    At this time, the cold was nothing more than a cold drink. The white figure walked in the void, the sword eyebrows flew, the sword light rushed, and the silver sword in his hand turned into a silver lightning to kill the Murong river.


    "Kill in ten steps!"


    A hundred steps and one kill is Leng wufei''s famous swordsmanship. Within a hundred steps, no one in the same realm can stop the power of his sword. However, lengwufei has created a more powerful swordsmanship in recent years. He will kill the enemy in ten steps.


    Seeing Leng wufei''s terrible sword, Murong Hetu''s eyes flashed a look of fear. Leng wufei, who ranked 13th in the tiger list in those years, now his swordsmanship has increased to such a terrible level without hesitation. After Leng wufei showed this terrible sword to Murong Hetu, Huang Quan, the bully in Huo Tianzun''s hand, also killed Murong Hetu from another direction, His sword is just to attract Murong River map. Leng is nothing more than that sword is a must kill skill.


    "Hum, the mole ants regret the tree, get out!" seeing Huo Tianzun''s knife coming at him, the overlord gun in Murong Hetu''s hand was violently hit in the void with infinite power. The gun collided with the overlord yellow spring in Huo Tianzun''s hand, a thunder rang through the world, a mouthful of blood was sprayed from Huo Tianzun''s mouth, and his body was almost blown away by the gun, Pale.


    Hiss!


    However, Huo Tianzun is only a bait. The real killing move is Leng wufei''s killing in ten steps. At this moment, Leng wufei''s lightning sword has touched Murong Hetu''s body, and the sword light shines down. At the next moment, a faint blood stain appears on Murong Hetu''s face. This scene makes Murong Hetu''s eyes as gloomy as snow. If he hadn''t flashed fast just now, Leng is nothing more than this sword. I''m afraid he''ll cut off his head.


    Cold is nothing more than his state, but his extraordinary swordsmanship.


    "Die!"


    His face was scratched with blood. The angry Murong River map was terrible. Before Leng wufei could retreat, the overlord gun in his hand swept away. This blow fell firmly on Leng wufei''s body and broke his ribs. He was badly hurt. Leng wufei''s face was sweating, and blood was sprayed from his mouth to the sky like no money, Finally landed, even the power to stand up was gone.


    This makes Ye Han lose an expert in their lineup. Leng has no power to fight again,


    Moreover, Huo Tianzun suffered a lot just now.


    After Leng was wounded by Murong Hetu, Chen Tianxing, Huo Tianzun, Taoist CI Mei and silly Ben formed a new attack again and attacked the Murong Hetu in the past. Today, even if Murong Hetu is strong, they will fight to the last minute. After losing, everyone can think of what is waiting for them.


    "You are really not afraid of death!"


    Murong Hetu laughed wildly. His body moved like an angry dragon, and the indescribable breath spread wildly between heaven and earth.


    At the moment, ye Han didn''t move. His eyes didn''t blink. There was a mysterious breath in his dark eyes. The fire of this life was Ye Han''s last trick. Ye Han would never use it before the moment of life and death. At present, ye Han is using yin-yang magic eyes to see through the attack of Murong River map.


    Yin Yang magic eye can see through the opponent''s flaws, find opportunities from the flaws and defeat the opponent.


    However, what makes Ye Han''s face ugly is that the invincible yin-yang magic eye can''t see the flaws of Murong Hetu''s attack. The gap between him and Murong Hetu is too big. The speed of Murong Hetu''s moves has exceeded the limit of his perspective.


    The yin-yang magic eye did nothing to help him in his fight at the moment. With the improvement of Ye Han''s strength, his yin-yang magic eye can see through everything within a kilometer and find flaws. However, it is useless to Murong River map.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Han roared in his heart. The yin-yang magic eye could not find the flaw of Murong River map. They could only meet the enemy with the strongest attack. In an instant, ye Han followed Huo Tianzun behind them. The Longquan sword pierced the void. His sword technique was ethereal, strange and changeable.


    However, after ye Han and the four of them joined hands again, the divine Murong Hetu suddenly broke their joint hands, and the overlord gun fell down like a god subduing thunder, sweeping all directions and invincible. The overlord power spread. This time, ye Han and his five people were attacked by the overlord gun in Murong Hetu''s hands.


    The five figures flew out one after another and landed on the plain. They vomited blood at their mouth and turned pale to the extreme. Taoist CI Mei and silly Ben, the weakest of the five, lost their ability to fight again. A ferocious wound appeared on Taoist CI Mei''s body, bleeding continuously, and silly Ben''s strong body was depressed by the attack, Several meridians in Ye Han''s body were also broken. Chen Tianxing and Huo Tianzun were also seriously injured. This scene was terrible for ye Han and them.

 Chapter 451

    It was the first time for ye han to encounter such a fierce battle on the plain. This time, with preparation, the Murong River map was more powerful. Even if they were united, they were not opponents at all. Except for Chen Tianxing, Huo Tianzun and ye Han, the other three were completely eliminated.


    The six eliminated three people. At this moment, ye Han was in a more dangerous situation and faced an unprecedented situation of death. All six people couldn''t deal with Murong River map. Wouldn''t the hope of the three people together be more slim.


    At this moment, the battle between tianlongwei and the God of death is also extremely fierce. Both sides are playing with their lives. You punch me, I kill you, you come and go, and fight with your life. As the saying goes, the brave who meets on a narrow road wins. When the strength difference between the two ace teams is not large, who is more cruel and who is more deadly.


    Only the truly brave can win the final victory on this narrow road.


    "Ye Han, just because you want to stop me, it''s ridiculous!"


    Looking at the moment, ye Han, Chen Tianxing and Huo Tianzun slowly stood up. Murong river stood in the void. Holding the overlord gun, he was like an invincible God of war. With the gun in his hand, it seemed that he could fight all the world''s experts. Leng Rui''s overbearing eyes made people dare not look directly at him.


    Hearing Murong Hetu''s words, ye Han stood up slowly, holding the Longquan sword. He looked at Murong Hetu and said coldly; "Murong River map, unless we are all dead today, your ambition to dominate the southern underground world will never be completed. Now, continue."


    After hearing Ye Han''s words, Murong Hetu laughed wildly, laughing wildly and arrogantly. Then he looked down at Ye Han and said to them; "OK, I''ll kill you now. As long as you die, who else in the South can stop me? Do you dare not surrender to my Murong River map?"


    After that, Murong Hetu walked towards Ye Han and the three of them. At present, there are only Ye Han and the three of them. Under his attack, all the others have no power to fight again and kill Ye Han and others. No one in the South dares to continue to resist him. After today, he Murong Hetu is the only king of the underground world in the south.


    Of course, Murong Hetu''s move is to support Murong Tiandu. Murong Tiandu''s talent can make Murong family a higher level in the future. Murong Hetu wants to make Murong Tiandu the new king of the southern underground world, wipe out the southern underground world, and then enter the north, Let Murong Tiandu and the gifted man in Yanjing city stage an unprecedented contest.


    Even if you lose, your name will be known through the ages.


    "Ye Han, if you don''t do it again, don''t blame me for my bad faith." at the moment, looking at the Murong River map walking along, Huo Tianzun looked at Ye Han gloomily. He promised to join hands with Ye han to deal with the Murong River map. He totally took a fancy to the terrible flame controlled by Ye Han.


    Ye Han didn''t speak. He answered Huo Tianzun with facts. The fire of his life was summoned by him. The two strange flames appeared on his palm, which suddenly raised the temperature between heaven and earth. The raging flames twinkled in his palm. Then, ye Han''s hands slowly joined together, making the two flames in his hands merge and become one.


    When the two flames in Ye Han''s palm completely fused, the temperature around heaven and earth became more terrible, and the air was evaporated into a white fog.


    "Huo Tianzun, I heard that your huangquan Sabre technique is unparalleled. Today, let me see it." Ye Han''s eyes stared at Murong River map, but this was said to Huo Tianzun. After hearing Ye Han''s words, Huo Tianzun''s eyes twinkled. Ye Han kept the most frightening trick and didn''t use it. He was not.


    "OK, let''s open your eyes today." Huo Tianzun held the babing yellow spring tightly. After the three looked at each other, they also walked towards the Murong River map. The two sides fought again at the next moment. The terrible figure surged between heaven and earth, and the wind was strong.


    Ye Han held the fire of his own life, and the flame after the fusion of the two regiments became more terrible. Then, the flame turned into a sharp sword, a blood red sword, cut through the sky, and wildly waved it against the overlord gun in Murong Hetu''s hand. This sword seemed to kill nine days and ten places. With the track of Ye Han''s move, he passed like a volcanic eruption, Even the sky is dyed red, unstoppable!


    "Ha ha, ye Han, after seeing the horror of your flame, do you think I''ll fight you again? Clean up the two of them and I''ll deal with you again." however, just when ye Han''s fiery red sword was about to duel with Murong Hetu, Murong Hetu''s body flashed like black lightning in front of Chen Tianxing who came to kill him.


    Boom!


    Chen Tianxing looked at Murong Hetu who suddenly appeared in front of him. As soon as he looked tight, the terrible eight pole fist immediately bombarded him. This fist made the void turbulent. However, against Chen Tianxing, Murong Hetu''s killing move was undoubtedly more terrible. Before Chen Tianxing''s fist attacked Murong Hetu''s body, the terrible overlord gun fell on his body.


    With the terrible blow of Murong Hetu, Chen Tianxing''s old body seemed to have been hit by a train. He was directly hit for tens of meters. After landing, he was miserable.


    At this time, ye Han and Huo Tianzun were surprised. Chen Tianxing was seriously injured, and their strength was getting smaller and smaller.


    "Huo Tianzun, next, it''s your turn."


    Murong Hetu turned around. He looked at Huo Tianzun with a cold smile. The fierce light in his overbearing eyes filled the air, and the overlord gun in his hand stabbed him out crazily.


    Seeing this, ye Han moved and hurriedly intercepted the Murong River map with a fiery red sword light. Their strength could not be broken by the Murong River map one by one.


    However, looking at the Murong River map killed at this time, Huo Tianzun suddenly stopped his attack. After his eyes changed, he suddenly and madly retreated out. In the face of the terrible Murong River map, he didn''t even have the courage to fight now.


    "Ci Mei, go!"


    The strength of Murong River map once again broke Huo Tianzun''s heart, especially when he watched the people around him being seriously injured one by one. The overlord of the underground world in South China ran away without backbone at this moment. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared on the plain, and Taoist CI Mei, who was seriously injured, followed him.


    "Asshole!" seeing here, ye Han''s face is extremely hard to see. At present, as soon as Huo Tianzun leaves, ye Han is the only one to deal with Murong Hetu!

 Chapter 452

    "South China overlord, just a joke." after Murong Hetu sneered, he didn''t catch up with Huo Tianzun. For him, Huo Tianzun will die in his hands sooner or later. Ye Han is much more dangerous than Huo Tianzun.


    "Now, it''s just you and me."


    Murong Hetu Leng looked at Ye Han, his whole body was domineering, and the smell of terror shrouded between heaven and earth. Then, the overlord gun in his hand slowly pointed to Ye Han''s head. His intention was to take ye Han''s head off today.


    Huo Tianzun ran away. Ye Han''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t blame Huo Tianzun. It''s no surprise that Huo Tianzun would escape. Today, their experts were defeated by Huo Tianzun one by one. If they go on like this, they will have no chance of winning the battle with Murong Hetu. If they continue, they will definitely lose their lives here.


    It''s normal for Huo Tianzun to escape without seeing the hope of victory. However, as soon as Huo Tianzun leaves, ye Han is the only one to face Huo Tianzun alone. This pressure is not small, but for ye Han, I''m afraid it''s also a situation of death.


    "Ye Han..."


    Looking at the young people who are looking at Murong River map at this time, Chen Tianxing and Leng wufei run foolishly. Their hearts tighten and struggle to stand up. Ye Han is too dangerous to fight Murong River map alone.


    "You know what? In fact, I appreciate you very much. If you were my son, I would take the world for you. Unfortunately, you are the enemy of my son Tiandu. Therefore, today, you, the first genius in the ancient martial world, must die. In the south, my son Tiandu is the only talent. If you don''t obey, you will be destroyed." Murong Hetu looked at Ye Han with cold eyes, But it can''t hide his appreciation for ye Han.


    Ye Han holds a fiery red sword. He looks at Murong Hetu warily and says; "Although Murong Tiandu has no great talent, he has a good life. He was reborn into a good family and met a father who doted on him. In fact, I envy him very much."


    Hearing the speech, Murong Hetu said; "I can give you a chance to surrender and destroy you. To tell you the truth, it''s a very painful thing. I''ve heard people say that you knelt for Nalan in the north. Today, in order to live, why can''t you surrender under my son''s feet, surrender and dignity? Which one do you choose?"


    Hearing Murong Hetu''s words, ye Han said calmly; "At the beginning, I knelt for Naran mietiandu because he had my brother''s life in his hands. For my brother, I could kneel. However, for my life, I knelt on my knees. I would never kneel to anyone. It is impossible for me to surrender to Murong Tiandu''s feet. Therefore, I chose dignity. I have lost my dignity once, and I must not lose it again ¡£¡±


    "Well, you are very backbone. For your dignity, it seems that you are going to put your life on today. No, not only your own life, but also the lives of people who have lived and died for you. Therefore, next, you will die."


    After saying this, Murong Hetu''s eyes were completely cold. For ye Han, he had lost patience and did not surrender, so destroy it!


    "Murong River map, war!" Ye Han''s eyes were full of war.


    "Die!"


    At the next moment, the overlord gun in Murong Hetu''s hand attacked frantically, with unparalleled speed and fierce attack. This gun appeared in front of Ye Han month by month like a Star chaser. Seeing this, ye Han''s fiery red sword also killed the overlord gun in Murong Hetu''s hand.


    This time they collided, there was no earthshaking sound in their imagination. Ye Han''s fiery red sword turned into a sky burning light and spread along Murong Hetu''s overlord gun to surround Murong Hetu and burn him completely.


    However, although Ye Han has this intention, he has tried how powerful Ye Han''s flame is. How can Murong Hetu fight with the flame controlled by Ye Han? Suddenly, the body of Murong Hetu flashed and turned into a black light behind Ye Han. Then, the overlord gun stabbed him away.


    Hiss!


    A wound appeared and a blood column rose from ye Han''s back.


    Ye Han was stabbed by Murong Hetu''s gun. He was extremely shocked. If he didn''t react quickly, he was afraid that the gun would pierce his body and kill him completely.


    Chen Tianxing, Leng wufei and others were frightened to see this dangerous scene, which changed their faces. It''s a pity that they have no ability to help Ye Han now. Ye Han needs to bear any risks at present.


    "Hum, if you don''t die in this way, you can try again." Murong Hetu sneered, and the body method of terror like lightning began again. Then, the phantom was everywhere. It seemed that more than a dozen Murong Hetu killed Ye Han at the same time at this moment. The world was in all directions. Ye Han''s retreat had been blocked. No matter where he retreated, he would be hit by terror.


    "The fire of this life, put out!"


    Seeing the horror behind the scenes, ye Han madly released the fire of his own life. In an instant, around Ye Han''s heaven and earth, the terrible demonic fire surged everywhere, burning fiercely in the void. The void became a sea of fire. After this scene appeared, Chen Tianxing and them were shocked by this kind of flame attack, I''m afraid it''s the ultimate power of Ye Han?


    Because those illusions in heaven and earth disappeared one by one under the destruction of this terrible flame.


    However, even so, the real Murong River map was still there, and the sound of wild laughter suddenly came out over the sea of fire; "Ha ha ha, ye Han, die!"


    The voice fell. When ye Han raised his head with trembling eyes, the overlord gun in Murong Hetu''s hand fell down like a stick. It was fierce and fierce, which could be called a devastating blow. Then, ye Han''s body was solidly attacked by this terrible attack.


    Murong Hetu''s move is too fast and fierce! Ye Han didn''t even react quickly, and ye Han didn''t have the ability to resist fiercely.


    With this blow, ye Han''s body was directly shot down on the ground. His body touched the ground and the earth shook. Ye Han''s body fell into the ground and hit a human shaped pit.


    Seeing this, the color of deep horror flashed from Chen Tianxing and Leng''s eyes. After being hit hard, ye Han was afraid that he would have no power to fight again. They could feel how powerful the attack of Murong River map was just now. Next, how could ye Han survive in the face of the fierce and invincible Murong River map?

 Chapter 453

    The terrible landing sound seemed as if a boulder had hit the ground hard, and the ground shook. On the ground, a human shaped pit emerged. There, a pale young man with blood spitting out his mouth lay in it, and the look in his eyes was lax.


    However, even so, the seriously injured young man still climbed out slowly and hard, supported his head with his thin body, and looked at the man holding the overlord gun like a God.


    If you want him to die, he will never fall unless you kill him completely, so that he has no breathing and no ability to move.


    At this moment, a belief is supporting Ye Han. He still has relatives, lovers, brothers and friends. There are too many things to do. Therefore, he must not let himself fall here. Even if he fights, he must fight to the last breath and shed the last drop of blood.


    Looking at the young people who are still tall and upright and stand proudly at the moment, even Chen Tianxing, who are old Jianghu people in the underground world, have a moving look on their faces. If they were to bear such a terrible blow from Murong River map, they would never stand up again.


    "What a crazy guy, that boy, some good, but why did old man Yan ask me to come out of the mountain to help him, and even threaten to break off the relationship with me? Does this boy have anything to do with that old thing?"


    At the moment, on a mountain peak thousands of meters away from the war, a man with an elegant face and a jade tree facing the wind stands on the mountain peak and quietly looks at the battle on the plain. The man looks handsome and is a rare middle-aged handsome man. However, although the water chestnut has been smoothed by years, the restrained and arrogant breath gives people an infinite pressure, It''s hard to raise your head in front of him.


    It seems that in front of this man, any arrogant and domineering person is just a mole ant. Even Murong Hetu can''t be compared with this man.


    The man''s arrogance is introverted. Once released, it is a kind of arrogance like a monarch in heaven and earth. In heaven and earth, he is the protagonist. The arrogance of Murong Hetu appears on his face all the time, striving to become the focus of the crowd all the time.


    Therefore, the two are different.


    "Ye Han, you''re really an immortal cockroach!" at this time, Murong Hetu''s eyes gradually narrowed, and the smell of terror continued to envelop Ye Han, releasing bursts of killing opportunities. However, it doesn''t matter. You can''t kill Ye Han once, then twice. He doesn''t believe Ye Han can continue to stand up and face him next time.


    "Murong River map, today, you''d better kill me completely, otherwise, your Murong family will be razed to the ground by me." Ye Han pulled an ugly smile from the corners of his mouth. His eyes looked at Murong River map ferociously. Although he knew that he would die today, he still wanted to destroy the Murong family and recover everything he suffered today.


    "I think you''d better go to hell to realize this dream."


    Murong Hetu sneered. His eyes suddenly converged. Then, the overlord gun thundered and stabbed Ye Han''s body. With this gun, he wanted to pierce Ye Han''s body and completely kill Ye Han on this vast plain.


    Ye Han''s eyes were ferocious and calm. He looked at Murong Hetu calmly and stabbed his body without any action, because at the moment, he didn''t even have the power to raise his hand and wave his sword. He could stand up and was completely supported by an unyielding will.


    Chen Tianxing and Leng just sighed in their hearts and slowly closed their eyes. This time, ye Han is really doomed!


    Tianlongwei, who is fighting with the God of death, looks bleak. The young man who trained them and made them strong is their myth. Today, is he really going to fall? They are unwilling, they are angry, they are eager to kill all the enemies here, their myths are dead, their beliefs are down, and what is the meaning of their life?


    "Kill..."


    In heaven and earth, the terrible killing forces converge. At this moment, tianlongwei becomes more ferocious, like a ferocious and cold poisonous snake, attacking the God of death. Whoever destroys the myth in their mind and the faith in their heart, they will destroy who.


    Murong Hetu''s attack is close... Close, closer!


    However, at this moment, when everyone thought Ye Han was bound to die, a black figure fell from the sky. He seemed to appear in front of Ye Han in a blink. Then, he slowly stretched out his palm and put out his hand with ease, but it was a slender and seemingly powerless hand, But he held the terrorist overlord gun attacked by Murong Hetu, so that the attack of Murong Hetu could not move forward any more.


    Murong Hetu saw here. His arrogant, domineering eyes, which looked at Ye Han like mole ants, finally showed a trace of fear. He could take his attack so easily. Then, how terrible was the handsome middle-aged man?


    The imaginary attack did not appear. When Chen Tianxing and Leng nothing but opened their eyes and saw this scene, their faces also flashed a look of horror. Where did the handsome middle-aged come from? How could it be so terrible? Murong Hetu, whose six masters could not resist together, was so easily blocked by him!


    Even ye Han looked at the tall figure standing in front of him in horror. This figure seemed to hold up the sky and face any risk in the world.


    In heaven and earth, I am the king!


    He did not speak, so that ye Han could feel a sense of arrogance from him. This man is the real strong man. He stands proudly at the peak of this world. Looking at his back, ye Han felt that he wanted to surrender to him.


    "Who are you?" this sentence was almost roared out by Murong Hetu. The pressure brought to him by this man was too strong. After leaving the pass, he faced such a powerful enemy for the first time. The breath of that handsome middle-aged man was undermining his confidence step by step. He was already in the later stage of the middle-term governor. In front of this handsome middle-aged man, he was nothing.


    "In heaven and earth, I''m a monarch. After 20 years of ups and downs, a idle and boring person, come out!" the handsome middle-aged waved faintly. Then Murong Hetu couldn''t stop exploding and retreating with his overlord gun, and the look on his face became more frightened.


    "In heaven and earth, I am a monarch. Is he..." sweat slowly flowed down Murong Hetu''s forehead.

 Chapter 454

    "In heaven and earth, I am the monarch!"


    This faint voice contains an innate arrogant temperament, which is a natural King temperament. Although the man''s face does not show the slightest arrogant color, these eight words are enough to show the man''s inner arrogance, as if no one in this world can compare with him.


    On Murong Hetu''s face, sweat flowed from his forehead, and his hands holding the overlord gun were shaking. In his eyes, there were bursts of horror, because he knew what these eight words represented, which represented a person, a ruthless person who made him unable to raise the slightest sense of war, but there were few people who could show their sense of war in front of this person in this world.


    Who dares to fight against the monarch?


    At the moment, Murong Hetu''s face is not only frightened, but also shocked by Chen Tianxing and Leng. That man has disappeared in the Jianghu for nearly 20 years. Now, has he appeared?


    If this man is really that person, then both the ancient martial world and the underground world will be moved by him.


    The battle on this plain also stopped because of the man''s appearance. Tianlongwei and death stared at the man who suddenly appeared. He was too powerful!


    "Madman..."


    Just when all the eyes of heaven and earth were projected on the man, Murong Hetu''s trembling voice sounded and his look was alert. He didn''t expect that this man was a madman. He only heard his name but didn''t see his strong existence. In those years, the name of madman was powerful in China. No one at the same time could compete with him except the sword God, Murong Hetu could only look up to his back.


    "After so many years, I didn''t expect anyone to remember these eight words." the man looked indifferent, as if he was feeling that the time passed quickly. There was a trace of vicissitudes in his eyes. If old man Yan didn''t let him go out of the mountain and even threatened him by breaking off his relationship, I''m afraid in the name of madman, Will gradually disappear in the Jianghu.


    Hearing the man''s undeniable words, there was a touch of moving color on his face.


    "It''s really you, madman. Why did you appear here? Why did you stop me?" Murong Hetu''s face was very ugly and his eyes stared at the madman. His heart was afraid at the moment. The madman appeared here and prevented him from killing Ye Han. What''s the relationship between madman and ye Han? If so, let alone kill Ye Han today, his own life will be hard to protect.


    "Just passing by." the madman stood with his back to Ye Han and opened his mouth; "The little guy behind me is good and suits my appetite very much, so I''ll protect him today. If you have an opinion and are not convinced, you can come to me if you have the courage. If you touch him within a year, I''ll destroy your whole family."


    After that, the madman''s body soared and went away against the wind. He came and went quickly. His voice floated between heaven and earth, so that everyone could hear it.


    Within a year, if ye Han moves in Murong Hetu, then the madman will destroy his whole family!


    Hearing the words of unparalleled hegemony contained in this calm, everyone was shocked. Madman, he even came forward to protect Ye Han. What''s going on? Did ye Han know the madman?


    However, no matter what the reason is, ye Han is definitely dead today, because the madman has put down his words. If Murong Hetu insists, waiting for him and the Murong family is the result of being killed by the madman. Few people in the world dare to doubt what the madman said.


    Since he can say it, he must do it. It''s not empty talk.


    Domineering and arrogant Murong River map, does he dare to challenge the madman?


    I''m afraid he wouldn''t dare to borrow Murong Hetu''s courage. Today, the news of Madman''s coming out of the mountain will spread all over China soon. Everyone knows that under this situation, does Murong Hetu still have the courage to challenge Madman''s words?


    At the moment, Murong Hetu''s face is hard to see the extreme. Looking close at it, ye Han, who can be easily killed by his hands, can''t move. What a kind of suffocation. The anger in his heart is about to make him lose his mind.


    "Ye Han..."


    Roaring, angry and gnashing his teeth came from Murong Hetu''s mouth. He looked cold and like a poisonous snake. He came to Shaoyang City from Jiangcheng with great fanfare. Is he going back like this? Unwilling, Murong Hetu is very unwilling. Moreover, ye Han can''t be moved within a year. Then, one year later, with the strength displayed by Ye Han, what step will he be promoted to in a year? Better than him? Or are you still weaker than him?


    However, even if Murong Hetu is unwilling, at present, he still dare not move Ye Han. With the personality of Madman''s words and deeds, his Murong family will definitely be destroyed.


    The man''s terror shocked the world twenty years ago. Now, what kind of strength has he increased to?


    Kill a Ye Han and destroy a Murong family. Which is the more important?


    "Go back to Jiangcheng."


    Finally, Murong Hetu endured the fear of killing in his heart and walked away with a strong hatred and unwilling to go farther and farther. The God of death also retreated cautiously at the moment. Since Murong Hetu left, they will not stay and continue to fight. The overall combat strength of tianlongwei is not much weaker than them.


    Watching Murong Hetu leave, ye Han, who only supported himself with a will, finally couldn''t hold on. His tall and straight body slowly fell down. At the moment when his eyes were about to close, a relieved burden crossed his eyes. Finally, he survived. Although he lost half his life, he almost went to see Lord Yan.


    After the battle was over, it was passing out at a whirlwind speed. Those who knew the result of the battle were shocked and speechless. The powerful Murong Hetu didn''t kill Ye Han. However, when they knew that the madman interfered with the battle, almost all the voices of the world were separated from ye Han, All are talking about the man who has disappeared for nearly twenty years.


    Madman, a man with amazing talent and boundless arrogance, his reputation in those years was like Nalan killing the sky in the north. At that time, no one could compete with madman except the southern sword God. They suppressed many powerful people with outstanding skills in China.


    Now that the madman is out of the mountain, the whole China will be boiling. Will those amazing characters reappear in the eyes of the living people one by one?

 Chapter 455

    Three days have passed since Ye Han and others fought Murong Hetu.


    After the end of the war, ye Han fell into a coma. He had been sleeping for three days. Today, he gradually woke up and fought with Murong Hetu. Ye Han was seriously injured. The last blow of Murong Hetu almost cost Ye Han half his life. If Chi You God Gu hadn''t recognized the Lord and strengthened his body, he would never be able to carry the move of Murong Hetu.


    At the moment, there are several beautiful women around Ye Han''s bed. Naturally, these women are Xie Hanyan, Zhang yuemeng, Tao Yiran and Lin Feixue. Ye Han was injured, but they panicked. They were afraid that ye Han would not get up after sleeping. Fortunately, they tried their best to comfort Xie Hanyan, He began to take turns to take care of Ye Han by his bed for 24 hours, and even Wen Chao Group didn''t go.


    For them, a hundred Wen Chao groups are not worth a leaf Han.


    "Well, Sister Zhang Xuejie, where are my pants?" after ye Han drank a bowl of chicken soup made by himself, he looked at his four women standing by the bed without blinking, which made him a little embarrassed, because he found his pants missing and didn''t know who took them off when he was unconscious.


    "Oh, you''re still shy." seeing ye Han''s embarrassed appearance, Zhang yuemeng''s eyes all fell on Ye Han''s chest. This guy was quite talented. On the surface, they couldn''t see anything. Once the clothes were taken off, they arched up. Their iron like physique made their hearts flutter.


    "Well, Han Yan, can you go out for a while? I want to wear clothes." Ye Han can''t stand the hot eyes of the four women. Most of his injuries have healed and he doesn''t have to continue to lie in bed. Now, he is most concerned about whether there are other new actions after Murong Hetu left? What is the current situation in Central China?


    "Oh, good." after hearing Ye Han''s words, Xie Hanyan nodded with a shy face.


    "What''s good? Han Yan has served this guy for three days. You haven''t seen what you should see or shouldn''t see." Zhang yuemeng curled his mouth. Then she looked at Ye Han and said; "You don''t want to go out again. I tell you, there''s no door. You can get out of bed only with the permission of the four of us. You''re shy. We haven''t seen your meat these days."


    Hearing this, ye Han''s face turned black. Damn it, won''t they really see it all?


    After hearing Zhang yuemeng''s words, Lin Feixue and Tao Yiran didn''t feel embarrassed, but after Xie Hanyan heard this, her face immediately turned red. Although Zhang yuemeng said the truth, can this be said in front of Ye Han?


    "Yue Meng, don''t talk nonsense. Ye Han is my brother." Xie Hanyan explained with a red face.


    "Oh, oh, it''s my brother. Whose responsibility should this sister have seen all her brother?" looking at the blush of the thank-you letter, Lin Feixue smiled next to her for fear of chaos. Tao Yiran interrupted at this time; "The four of us have seen this guy''s body. Do you want to comment?"


    "I think it''s necessary." Zhang yuemeng nodded calmly in his eyes, a natural look.


    "Stop..."


    Listening to these women say one by one, ye Han''s face is darker. If you let these women go on, I don''t know what more exciting words they will say.


    "Sister Zhang Xuejie, can you go out first? I''m seriously injured this time. I need to adjust my breath. This process can''t be disturbed."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhang yuemeng looked at Ye Han with suspicious eyes. This guy lied. His face was not red and his heart was not jumping.


    "Look at your promise, you can''t stand such a few words?" Zhang yuemeng despised Ye Han, then went over and took out a brand-new black suit in the wardrobe. Ye Han''s suit can''t be worn anymore. This suit was bought by Zhang yuemeng and ye Han in the mall.


    "Put it on, but you can''t run around. We''re outside the room. If you dare to run around, I''ll tell you about a mole on your ass." Zhang yuemeng looked at Ye Han proudly, and then under Ye Han''s black face, the four people finally left the room.


    Seeing here, ye Han will not continue to lie in bed. He jumped up three times and five times, put on his clothes, and then jumped out of the window. This villa belongs to them. Now ye Han wants to find Leng but to learn about the situation in Central China these days.


    When he came to the villa opposite, the Chen brothers were nothing more than cold, sun bumie and Zhou lie were all there, and silly Ben sat in a corner sullenly. He didn''t talk much. In addition to talking with Ye Han, he basically didn''t say a few words with others. Basically, others were talking and he was listening.


    Seeing ye Han coming, Leng just stood up and said with a smile; "I guess you should come today, too. What''s the matter? It''s hard to enjoy the Yanfu in the past three days?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled bitterly, sat down opposite lengwufei and said; "I''d rather not have this Yanfu. By the way, sir, what''s going on in Central China these days?"


    Leng just said; "Since Murong Hetu was driven away by madmen, there has been no major movement in Central China. Murong Hetu has been very calm for three days. It seems that the madman''s words have worked. He doesn''t dare to move us now. However, although Murong Hetu has no movement at present, several high-ranking players of Xingyi gate have recently appeared in Shaoyang City. It seems that they are running for you."


    "Xingyi gate." Ye Han sneered and said; "Last time these guys and Zhuge Prajna joined hands to deal with me, but they didn''t succeed. It seems that they didn''t give up. At present, the crisis in Murong Hetu has been temporarily solved. I just have time to deal with them."


    "Do something about Xingyi gate?" Chen Tianxing frowned and said; "Ye Han, it''s better to be careful when dealing with these people in the ancient martial world. If you lead to the experts behind the Xingyi gate, it''s more difficult than dealing with Murong Hetu."


    "Please don''t worry, senior. After a while, we can add a group of experts." although the crisis in Murong Hetu has been temporarily relieved, ye Han won''t relax his vigilance. His intuition told him that Murong Hetu can''t just give up, so it''s time for the last group of people in Tengchong to show their faces at the beginning of training.


    Of course, before going to Tengchong this time, ye Han had to go back to Shanhai city. Zhao Hengtian should have run out of pills. In order to make the people who are training grow up as much as possible, ye Han also had to smash pills into them. Moreover, not only the people who are training, but also sun bumie, Zhou lie and the four Tianlong have to improve their strength as soon as possible.


    In the future, the people he will face will only become stronger and stronger. He can''t live without top experts.

 Chapter 456

    North, Yanjing City, Yan family courtyard.


    At the moment, master Yan is holding a Book of the Three Kingdoms ambition in his hand. He looks attentive. Ke Yanke silently stands behind master Yan. The two old people have a tacit understanding. Although they are bodyguards and masters, they are actually close as brothers.


    However, at this time, a man came in slowly from the outside. He walked very slowly. He looked at the old house all the way. His eyes full of vicissitudes and introverted pride also had a look of memory. He had his best memories here in those years. This place has not changed at all for so many years, Still the same.


    In the living room, Ke Yanke had seen the middle-aged man coming, but master Yan didn''t speak, and he wouldn''t speak.


    Finally, the man walked into the living room. No one stopped him all the way. Standing in the living room, the man looked at the old man Yan who was concentrating on reading, as if he didn''t exist. The man smiled faintly, walked over, grabbed the Three Kingdoms annals in the hands of old man Yan and threw them into the yard.


    If the students under master Yan saw this scene, they would be shocked and speechless. Those who dare to be so presumptuous in front of master Yan are afraid of this one in front of them.


    "You bastard, get it back for me!" old man Yan was so angry by the man that he blew his beard and stared, so he used a knife and a gun.


    "Old man Yan, let me pick it up. Do you think it''s possible?" the madman smiled disdainfully and said; "Well, after all these years, your deep-seated character hasn''t changed at all. Since you called me out, you should not only help the boy in the south? Come on, what''s the matter with me? I''m very busy. After you finish, I have to meet some old friends."


    Hearing the speech, master Yan sneered and said; "See old friend, so, admire? You useless thing, see or don''t see her?"


    Hearing master Yan''s words, the madman''s eyes darkened. If he owed anyone in the world? So, it''s Yan Qingmu.


    "Old man Yan, this is between us. It has nothing to do with you." the madman said faintly; "Come on, why should I help that boy? You are a typical old man. You don''t get up early without profit. You never do anything that doesn''t benefit you."


    "Do you want to know?" old man Yan sneered at the madman and said; "After you make up for your debt to my daughter, I''ll tell you why. Also, if there''s any accident with that young man in the south, I''ll take your skin even if I die. Therefore, don''t go back this time. Pay attention to the south. Maybe you won''t need me to tell you the answer, and you''ll find it yourself."


    Hearing this, the madman frowned and then said; "Old man, what riddle did you play for me? It''s not premeditated to let me jump in by myself?"


    "Hum, even if there is a premeditation, will the great madman be afraid?" master Yan sneered and said; "You''d better remember what I said today. Otherwise, I''m not a vegetarian."


    "Still threaten me, old man, are you qualified?" the madman also sneered, with a proud look in his eyes. There are not many people who can threaten him in this world.


    Looking at the scene of the old, the young and the two people staring at each other, Ke Yanke smoked at the corners of his mouth. How can the two people, who were originally in the relationship of Weng and son-in-law, look like enemies who don''t see each other?


    "Well, in order to admire you, I don''t have the same experience as you. Anyway, you don''t have a few years to live." finally, the madman took back his eyes, sat cross legged on the chair, and said with a flat look. When master Yan heard this, his angry face turned red and pointed at him and shouted; "Go away, go away quickly. If you don''t go away, I''ll shoot you."


    Seeing Mr. Yan, he was really angry, and the madman didn''t dare to continue to be angry with him. If he really cut off the old man''s anger, there would be more people who hate him.


    "Yes, I''ll go away, old man. Don''t be angry. I''ll come again next time." after saying that, the madman''s figure flashed and left the living room directly, which came and went freely like the wind.


    "Bastard, it''s been nearly 20 years. This bastard is still that bad tempered. I really want to shoot him!" master Yan is shaking all over. If it''s not for ye Han, he''d rather not see this bastard in his life. As the saying goes, his son-in-law is half a son, raising his son to prevent his old age, but his son-in-law is a plague God sent to urge his life, If he stays with this bastard all day, he''ll have a few years to live.


    Ke Yanke said with a smile behind him; "Don''t be angry, sir. Don''t worry. You are angry with him. When he goes to the young lady, he will never be less angry than you. You two are even."


    Hearing this, master Yan''s face looked a little better, but when he turned around and saw the Ke Yanke laughing, he immediately roared; "You old man, you''re not angry. Of course you''re all right. Laugh and fart. Hurry to grasp the annals of the Three Kingdoms and pick it up."


    Smelling the speech, Ke Yanke immediately ran to the yard and picked up the Three Kingdoms annals thrown away by the madman.


    Mr. Yan photographed the dust on the book, and then said to himself; "Although this bastard is annoying, he''s out of the mountain. Everything is much easier to do. All cattle, ghosts and snakes are floating clouds."


    Ke Yanke nodded approvingly after hearing this. How many people in the world can compare with him in the name of madman?


    In the south, at this moment, ye Han has returned to Shanhai city. This time, ye Han runs with a fool. This guy and sun bumie stay together all day. They can''t jump a fart for half a day. It''s better to stay with him.


    This time back to Shanhai City, in addition to the pills that Tengchong people need to use, ye Han is also preparing to refine several powerful pills for sun bumie. At present, the backbone around him is available, but the top experts are still lacking. Sun bumie''s strength must be improved step by step.


    When he was in Central China, ye Han called Cai Jiaxiong in Singapore and sent him the herbs he needed. Recently, he will stay in Shanhai city and accompany Ye Qing them. After the first world war with Murong Hetu, the feeling of death makes Ye Han cherish his relatives, lovers and brothers more.


    If one day he really dies in the contest of the underground world, these will be his regrets.

 Chapter 457

    After returning to Shanhai City, ye Han''s life belongs to him. He calmed down temporarily. He accompanied Ye Qing and them to go shopping every day, picked up xiaoqingcheng from school, had a Tianlei Goudi fire with Zhou Yuner from time to time, and occasionally got together with Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo to get acquainted with the feelings between his brothers. When he was free, he would also go to Ye''s medical school. At present, Ye''s medical school is already in Shanhai city, Even East China has become famous. Many people come to see a doctor to deal with general diseases. Liu Zongyuan''s medical skills are enough to treat them. If he can''t handle the patients well, he will leave them to Ye Han. When ye Han comes back, let these patients come in person.


    Therefore, ye Han has had a very pleasant life these days. After stepping into the vortex of constant disputes in the underground world, ye Han has not been so relaxed with the people around him as he is now. He doesn''t think about anything and just accompanies the people around him.


    In such a comfortable life, in Singapore, the medicinal materials sent by Cai Jiaxiong arrived and bought these medicinal materials. Although Cai Jiaxiong insisted on not receiving money, ye Han still gave him 200 million. If these medicinal materials are put on the market, they are extremely precious and their value is far more than 200 million.


    Ye Han has no habit of taking advantage of others. He won''t want what he gives for nothing. Although he once saved Cai Jiaxiong''s life, this is not an endless chip.


    After the medicine was in place, ye Han began to be busy with his own affairs.


    In the small black room of the medical school, ye Han began to refine pills in isolation.


    On the first day, ye Han refined 5000 Zengyuan pills.


    The next day, there were also 5000 broken boundary pills.


    On the third day, Juqi pill 5000


    The fourth day


    In this way, a week later, ye Han refined all the pills needed by those people in Tengchong. In terms of quantity, it is close to 40000 pills. This batch refining of pills also owes Ye Han''s strength at present. Otherwise, it really can''t reach this level in a week.


    After refining these pills, ye Han began to refine the pills sun bumie needed. This pill is different from ordinary pills. It is very difficult, and the medicinal materials are also extremely precious and difficult to find. After all, the strength of sun bumie, Zhou lie and tianlongwei are already in the realm of a small governor. Ordinary pills are not helpful to them.


    The pill made by Ye Han for them is called Dragon Tiger pill, which is extremely domineering. Even if this pill has a certain effect on the experts in the intermediate governor realm, sun bumie and Zhou lie can''t let them break through their strength immediately and increase rapidly, but it can make them progress step by step, and their progress is much faster than their own cultivation.


    It took Ye Han two days to refine the Dragon Tiger pill. After the pill was completed, there were more than 100 pills. These pills were enough for sun bumie and others.


    After finishing these things, it was already the eighth day after ye Han closed the door.


    Later, ye Han stayed in Shanhai city for another day. The next day, ye Han ran to Tengchong with a fool.


    However, after arriving at Tengchong, ye Han found that the Kun family was in trouble. Moreover, this trouble came from ye Han''s old opponent, machete killer organization.


    "Brother Kunsang, why did the machete suddenly deal with you? Do you have an opponent in the dark?" looking at the haggard Kunsang at the moment, ye Han frowned. What happened in the Kunsang family recently, I''m afraid it tortured him hard enough and people lost a lot of weight


    Kunsang shook his head and said ruthlessly; "I don''t know why these bastards have a hard time with our Kun family. If business opponents ask them to deal with us, our Kun family can''t be unaware. The only explanation is that the machete still hates our Kun family. At present, the machete dare not deal with you, but our Kun family are not afraid. Recently, several raw stone processing bases have been destroyed by them What''s more hateful is that they also killed innocent workers. Our private soldiers of the Kun family have repeatedly fought with them, but they can''t take any advantage of them. On the contrary, they have suffered heavy losses. "


    Ye Han said; "It seems that this matter is still caused by me. Let alone, machete should disappear from the world."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Kunsang was stunned, he said; "Han zi, do you want to attack the machete? Their base is on the golden triangle. The forces there are complex. There is at least one battalion under the hands of each warlord. The leader of the machete is a warlord and the most powerful warlord on the golden triangle. It''s a little difficult to deal with them there."


    "No harm," said Ye Han; "Just as I have a group of people who need to see blood, I let the machete act as a sharpener and kill these guys. Let''s be quiet, brother Kunsang. You can help me collect the specific information of the machete these days. When I come out of the forest, let''s go to jinsanjiao together."


    "Well, our brothers will go to the golden triangle to fight against him. Damn it, they have been bored by them recently." Kunsang said fiercely. In fact, Kunsang wanted to rush to the golden triangle to fight for a long time. Compared with machetes, the Kunsang family can''t fight others at all. Going to the golden triangle is also death.


    However, ye Han wants to destroy the machete, so the situation is different.


    After negotiating with Kunsang, ye Han and silly Ben went straight to the forest. When they got to the forest, Zhao Hengtian was training those soldiers. The quality of these soldiers was much better than that of the first batch. After all, these people were the elites selected by situ Zhentian from the army. Naturally, they were not comparable to ordinary soldiers in all aspects.


    "I''ve been thinking about whether you should come, too. It seems that I have a good hunch." Zhao Hengtian and ye Han stood together. They looked at the group of trained soldiers in the forest. The breath of these people was very fierce, like a hungry wolf, which was a bit tougher than those terrible creatures in the forest. If they were not cruel, they couldn''t survive at all.


    "There are some troubles outside, and there are not enough hands." Ye Han smiled faintly, and his eyes fell on a young man in the forest. This guy was fierce and vicious. He fought with those terrible creatures. Even if he was defeated, he would bite off a piece of meat.


    Zhao Hengtian said; "The boy you found is good. His progress even surprised me. When he first came, he was a little better than ordinary soldiers, but now he has hit the state of Peiyuan. I have only seen this progress speed in you. Now, the boy is also a different kind like you. Now with these pills you sent, I''m afraid it will be the end of the year , his strength can keep up with the first batch of people who came here to train. "


    "He is worthy of being the man who kills bones. Only in killing can his potential be released." for Lin Qi, ye Han is very satisfied. He and he will be the most capable generals around him in the future.

 Chapter 458

    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhao Hengtian nodded. Lin Qi''s growth in killing can be called terror. In the future, he can definitely become a top expert and open up territory for ye Han. Therefore, during training, Zhao Hengtian also paid special attention to Lin Qi, and even didn''t hesitate to open a small stove for him to teach him Xingyi boxing, so that he could understand the essence of killing moves.


    Of course, Lin Qi''s growth is terrible, and situ Zhentian''s people are not bad. These people are full of desire for strength. They need strength, and ye Han gives them strong strength. The premise is that under this training, these people can survive and deserve this strength.


    Now, these people can''t do it. At least until next year, the 50 soldiers recruited by situ Zhentian can really come in handy.


    "Brother Zhao, it seems that your strength is gradually recovering." after watching the training of the soldiers for a while, ye Han looked at Zhao Hengtian and said that when he came last time, he could vaguely feel that Zhao Hengtian should be in the middle stage of his junior governor, but now Zhao Hengtian is obviously in the same state as him, which shows that Zhao Hengtian is recovering his strength in the past.


    The former king of Southwest China was a strong man who even Huo Tianzun and Jiang Yutang didn''t pay attention to. Would he be weaker than them?


    Zhao Hengtian smiled; "The environment here is good, and it also gives me enough time to recover my strength in the past. However, you should have a strong opportunity recently. You are already an expert in the peak of Xiao Ren governor."


    Ye Han shrugged and smiled; "I took advantage of Gu clan, so it''s like this now. By the way, brother Zhao, I''m going to attack some elders of Xingyi sect."


    Ye Han''s face is very solemn. The elders of Xingyi sect hold a grudge against him, and even unite with Zhuge Prajna to kill him completely. Moreover, at present, the old things of Xingyi sect are still jumping around in Central China, looking for opportunities to attack him. Ye Han is never soft on the enemy, and those who should be killed must be killed.


    However, Zhao Hengtian was also a man of Xingyi gate. Ye Han felt it necessary to communicate with him.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhao Hengtian frowned and said; "Han zi, I have no problem with you dealing with Xingyi gate, because after training these people, I''m also going to go to Xingyi gate to meet the people of that year and ask for the debts of that year. However, there are several powerful old guys in Xingyi gate. If you annoy them, you''re afraid it''s very dangerous for you. You need to be careful about dealing with Xingyi gate for the time being It''s best to fight at Xingyi gate. There''s really no way. We can only fight each other. "


    Ye Han nodded. Chen Tianxing said so and Zhao Hengtian said so. Then, in dealing with the Xingyi gate, ye Han knew that he should really think about it. If he can bear it, he can only kill it.


    After talking with Zhao Hengtian for a while, ye Han took the first batch of twenty-four people to the valley in the forest. The strength of these people is already in the late Peiyuan period, and some even got through Ren pulse independently. Now, ye Han is going to use the reversal method to help these people get through Ren Du pulse, Make them all experts in the realm of Xiaoren governor.


    If all of them succeed, ye Han''s backbone will have twenty-four small Ren Du realm masters, which is undoubtedly a rather terrible force, better than Huo Tianzun, the overlord of South China. At the beginning, there were four small Ren Du realm masters in his hands, including CI Mei and nu Buddha.


    However, compared with Ye Han''s power at present, the tianzunhui is far inferior to Ye Han. Even if the original first day king, the second day king, the third day king and the angry Buddha King Kong are still there, they can''t compare with Ye Han''s tianlongwei.


    Soldiers, your essence is not expensive. Ye Han needs the strength. It is definitely the most powerful strong general. As for the miscellaneous army, ye Han also has he Yaozong, who can be driven by him.


    It also took Ye Han five days to perform the reversal method for the twelve people. Fortunately, in this process, these people successfully got through the two veins of Ren Du and became a master of the realm of Xiao Ren Du.


    In the valley, ye Han looked at the twelve people standing in front of him with eyes like tigers and murderous like swords, and said slowly; "Congratulations, you have broken through the two veins of Ren Du. You already have a certain capital to go into the underground world. Now you are the real tianlongwei."


    Twelve Heavenly Dragon guards said in unison; "Thank you for planting less leaves!"


    Ye Han nodded and continued; "However, now you just have a certain ability to remember the rules of survival in the forest here. At any time, you can''t underestimate our enemies. If you are careless, you will be doomed. Now, I want you to go to the golden triangle to hide and wait for my news. No one can expose it until there is my news."


    "Yes, ye Shao." after the twelve dragon guards knelt down on one knee, they got up and walked out of the forest. Now it''s their turn to go out to fight the underground world. For this day, they have been waiting for a long time. Ye Han gave them strong strength. They will use this strength to help Ye Han kill the enemy. This is the only way they can repay Ye Han.


    After the twelve tianlongwei left the forest, ye Han didn''t stay much in the forest. He ran straight to Kun''s house with a fool. The machete killer organization messed around in Tengchong, which also upset Ye Han. Originally, ye Han was about to forget the killer organization, but now that they reappear in his vision, they can only be completely destroyed.


    Golden Triangle, the origin of this place name, refers to a triangle located in the border area of titanium, Myanmar and Laos in Southeast Asia. Because this area is rich in opium and other drugs for a long time, it is the main drug producing area in the world, and it is in a three no matter area, so it makes the Golden Triangle famous all over the world.


    "Ha ha, you haven''t seen me for a long time. You''ve become famous in the South recently. Even I, a businessman, know your name Ye Han, and I''ll congratulate you here as an uncle." after ye Han came to Kun''s house, Kun Xian came over with a laugh, and his hand slapped Ye Han on the shoulder. There was an indescribable appreciation in his eyes.


    Ye Han smiled; "Uncle Kun, when I really dominate the southern underground world, you can congratulate me again. Now I''m like the duckweed on the sea. I may be submerged at any time."


    Kun Xian said with a smile; "My uncle believes in my own vision and your ability. One day, you will become a well-known overlord in the world. Let''s go. Don''t talk about anything else today. Have a good drink with my uncle."

 Chapter 459

    After a banquet at the Kun family, ye Han asked; "Uncle Kun, what''s the situation in the golden triangle? I don''t know what''s going on with your investigation. Machete killer organizations should be removed from the land in the three no matter areas. Otherwise, keeping them is always a big tumor."


    Hearing the speech, Kun Xian said; "My dear nephew, although I know that you have occupied a land in the south, you can''t easily deal with the machete killer organization. The leader of the machete killer organization is a warlord named TADO. He has great ability. He has gone step by step from an unknown little man to the most powerful warlord leader in the golden triangle. It can be seen that his ability is extraordinary. Moreover, TADO is an army Valve leader, although the most powerful force in his hand is the machete killer organization, according to the information we have collected, the private armed forces in TADO are more powerful than the regular army. They can be called elite special forces in terms of firepower. They even have powerful weapons such as missiles, and they are also equipped with American fighters. To destroy them, the weapons they have are the most difficult. "


    Hearing Kunxian''s words, ye Han picked his eyebrows and said; "I didn''t expect that a warlord should have such a powerful armed force. No wonder the country has failed to eliminate them repeatedly. This powerful heat weapon is really troublesome."


    In terms of individual combat ability, the machete killer organization is definitely not his opponent. Even the powerful guns can not pose a threat to the people under Ye Han''s hands. However, even ye Han doesn''t dare to fight hard with missiles, let alone equipped with fighters.


    Kun Xian nodded in agreement and continued; "Therefore, we can''t deal with machete killer organizations easily, unless we have the ability to kill them at once, and we should first destroy the hot weapons they have."


    Ye Han said; "Uncle Kun, this kind of thing is difficult to say, it is not difficult to say. The key depends on who is doing it. My people have secretly rushed to the golden triangle. Therefore, it is imperative to destroy the machete killer organization. I am going to the Golden Triangle tomorrow."


    "Han zi, I''ll take someone with you tomorrow. It''s difficult for me to sleep because these bastards won''t destroy them." Kunsang said next to me at this time. Ye Han smiled; "Brother Kunsang, you can go, but even the private soldiers of the Kuns. When you get to the golden triangle, your people are far less powerful than them. If you go, it won''t work. You have to use my people to deal with them."


    "OK, I''ll listen to your arrangement. Then I''ll just kill."


    In this way, ye Han decided to go to the golden triangle.


    The next day, an SUV went out from Kun''s residence. The driver was Kun sang. Ye Han and silly Ben sat in the back row.


    At the moment, ye Hanzheng is watching carefully with a piece of information about the division of forces in the golden triangle.


    The golden triangle has always belonged to a "no matter what" zone. It is the production base of opium. The amount of opium produced from the Golden Triangle every year is amazing. This is a profiteering industry. There are four warlords controlling the golden triangle. These four warlords divide the golden triangle and command their own territory, allowing the original residents there to help them grow opium poppy, And they just need to pay cheap money.


    The golden triangle is a joint zone of titanium, Myanmar and Laos. The situation there is complex, the people''s living standard is very low, and the problem of food and clothing has basically not been solved. Cultivating opium poppy and producing drugs is one of their important ways to solve the problem of food and clothing.


    The situation in the golden triangle is very chaotic, and the people are fierce. Even a teenager may be a ruthless murderer. Moreover, several warlords over there often fight, just like a country suffering from war.


    To go to golden triangle, you must first pass through Xishuangbanna, and then you can enter that three no matter area.


    After a day and a night, ye Han and his off-road vehicle began to enter the golden triangle. All the way is bumpy dirt roads, which is very difficult to walk. If ye Han''s car hadn''t had good performance, they would have been scrapped if they walked on this road.


    On both sides of the dirt road, there are dense jungles, and a smell of gunsmoke spreads in the air. Obviously, this area has just experienced a hot weapon battle not long ago.


    After a while, ye Han and them came to a checkpoint. On this muddy road, a roadblock was set up, and there were heavily armed soldiers guarding it.


    "Strange, I remember there is no roadblock to the golden triangle. What''s the matter?" Kunsang used to wander around the golden triangle for some time and was quite familiar with it. He frowned when he saw this behind the scenes in the driver''s seat, and then said; "Han zi, you stay in the car. I''ll go down and have a look."


    Ye Han said; "Brother Kunsang, be careful."


    "Don''t worry, although the golden triangle is chaotic, they are still more enthusiastic to outsiders. For them, outsiders are their God of wealth and their parents." Kunsang grinned, then opened the door and went down.


    "Friend, where did you come from? Give me a number. Regular visitors can pass through. Strangers are not allowed in." a soldier standing next to the roadblock said coldly when he saw Kunsang. Hearing this, Kunsang rubbed his nose with his hands, pretending to be a drug addict, and said; "We come from China. Come here to pick up some goods. Brothers, open a way."


    "First time?"


    Kunsang said; "I''ve been here before. I know Lieutenant Maka. This time I''m here to do business with him. If you don''t believe it, you can go back and ask."


    There are still 10 or 20 kilometers from several towns in the golden triangle, and the communication information is not developed. Kunsang doesn''t believe that these people will really run back and ask.


    "Lieutenant Maka is from general Rondo, so you''re looking for him." the soldier nodded, then changed a warm expression and said; "Brother, it''s no wonder that a group of powerful outsiders have come to us recently, so we have to be careful. Since you know Lieutenant Maka, it''s your own people. Please, I wish you a happy cooperation."


    Hearing the speech, Kunsang took out a stack of US dollar bills from his body and put them in the soldier''s hand. This thing is very practical here, he said; "Brothers, I don''t have much cash with me this time. Take this money to find some women to be happy."


    Seeing here, the soldier''s eyes flashed with joy. If kunsana''s stack of US dollars were converted into RMB, it would be about 10000 yuan. They squatted here and couldn''t earn so much for months.


    The soldier collected the US dollar bills without politeness, and then said happily; "Brother, for your generous sake, let me tell you something. When you go inside, don''t provoke those small Japanese. Now several generals are very afraid of them. If you just talk about business, leave quickly after it is over. Maybe there will be a battle here in a while."

 Chapter 460

    "Little Japan?"


    Hearing the soldier''s words, Kunsang''s eyes narrowed, and little Japan also ran to the golden triangle?


    "Brother, why did little Japan come to the golden triangle?" Kunsang took out several packages of soft China from his body and handed them over. These soldiers were reluctant to sell such good cigarettes. When he saw Kunsang, he was generous again. The soldier looked around and then said; "Brother, you asked me the right person about this, but I don''t know the specific reason. I only know that since general TADO''s people came back from the outside last time, these small Japs have followed and said they want to destroy general TADO. There have been friction several times. I think it won''t be long before these small Japs will work with general TADO."


    Hearing this, Kunsang also knew that there was no other useful information from the soldier''s mouth, and then returned to the SUV.


    "Brother Kunsang, how''s the situation?" Ye Han asked when he saw Kunsang returning to the car.


    Kunsang turned and said; "There''s nothing to do here, but Hanzi, I learned from them that little Japan has also come to the Golden Triangle recently. It seems that it''s a little unhappy with general TADO we''re going to deal with this time."


    "Japanese?" Ye Han pondered and said; "Little Japan is a group of masters who don''t see rabbits and don''t scatter eagles. I''m afraid they have their own premeditation when they come to the golden triangle. However, the Japanese and general TADO are unhappy, which has no conflict with us. When we arrive at the golden triangle, we should keep a low profile and try not to attract their attention. Maybe we can wait and see in the dark for a while to see what''s going on between them It''s so fishy. "


    Kunsang nodded, and then drove on. It was not far to the Golden Triangle town. Almost two hours later, ye Han saw the village and the original residents who were planting opium poppy. Among these people were ordinary women, strong men and teenage children.


    Looking at the gorgeous flowers, it''s hard to imagine that the drugs that can make people die and ruin their property are extracted from these beautiful flowers.


    Ye Han and his colleagues drove by the roadside. These people just took a cold look and continued to do their own things. It''s not the first time for them to see people like Ye Han driving luxury cars to the golden triangle.


    After a while, ye Han and his family came to the densely populated town. Although the town here looks like a modern building facility, the conditions are much worse than those outside. They entered the town one sky and one underground. In addition to the original residents living here, ye Han and his family also saw some people who entered the Golden Triangle from the outside like them.


    Kunsang was familiar with this place. He drove to a hotel in this town. This three-story wooden building was specially provided for foreign guests. Kunsang parked his car next to the hotel. As soon as he got off the bus, a fat man with a big belly came out of the hotel.


    "Distinguished guests, ang Ming welcomes you. Please come inside quickly." the fat man warmly invited Ye Han and the three of them in. For him, when he opened the hotel, foreign guests were his God of wealth. He was more enthusiastic about the God of wealth than his father.


    "Boss, open three rooms for the three of us. This is the deposit." Kunsang very forthright took out a stack of US dollars from his pocket and threw them on the fat man. The fat man named ang Ming was happy and nodded quickly; "Three guests, please follow me. There are several luxury suites upstairs."


    With that, ang Ming took Ye Han and the three of them to the upstairs. The three storey wooden building was a bit like an ancient Inn in the movie. It made a loud noise when walking on the stairs. When they came to the third floor, ye Han finally knew the level of the luxury suite in Ang Ming''s mouth.


    In addition to a bed and a table, there is only one bathroom in the whole room. There is a water heater in the bathroom. There is nothing else. The whole room looks empty.


    Seeing the difference in Ye Han''s eyes, ang Ming said; "Three distinguished guests, we are no better than you. This is already the best room here. There is no bathroom in other rooms."


    Ye Han and his colleagues also know that the golden triangle is a barren land with low living water. It''s normal that the facilities and environment here can''t keep up with the outside.


    "Come on, let''s go. It''s not the first time I''ve come to the golden triangle." Kunsang waved impatiently and left wisely, which made the God of wealth angry. That''s not a wise move.


    "Han zi, what should we do when we get here?" looking at Ye Han standing in front of the window, Kunsang came and asked.


    Ye Han smiled; "Don''t worry today. Let''s go out and have a look at the situation here. My intuition tells me that there is no such simple relationship between the Japanese and general TADO. I have to find out what''s fishy in it first."


    Kunsang looked at the sky outside and said; "It seems that we are going to explore general TADO''s residence at night."


    Ye Han nodded, which was exactly what he thought. However, just at this time, a figure walking under the hotel attracted Ye Han''s attention. The man was wearing white casual clothes, looked handsome, took a beautiful woman in one hand, and his behavior seemed a little frivolous. He was followed by two tall bodyguards behind him.


    When he saw this man, ye Han''s face was stunned. This guy hid in the golden triangle.


    "Funny, I didn''t expect to meet an old acquaintance here." Ye Han smiled faintly. After hearing this, Kunsang looked at the young man with his eyes, and then said; "Han zi, do you know this man?"


    "It''s more than knowing. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be a sworn enemy with machete." Ye Han sneered and looked at the young man. The cold light flickered in his eyes. The young man was no one else. It was Bai Luofei who escaped from Shanhai city. When Yan Lingjiao took people to arrest Bai Luofei''s father and son, they had fled Shanhai city, What ye Han didn''t expect was that Bai Luofei came to hide in the golden triangle, and he lived so carefree and happy.


    "Hum, I''ll kill him for you." after Kunsang heard Ye Han''s words, his eyes flashed fiercely and he was going to go downstairs.


    Ye Han stopped Kunsang and shook his head; "It''s not difficult to kill him, but this guy is so happy here in the golden triangle. It seems that the relationship between the Bai family''s father and son and the machete should be good. Run foolishly, follow him and see where he lives. When the evening comes, let''s visit this old acquaintance."

 Chapter 461

    Since he met the Bai family and his son here, ye Han will not let them go.


    After hearing Ye Han''s words, silly Ben immediately left the hotel and quietly followed Bai Luofei behind. With the strength of silly Ben, how can the bodyguards around Bai Luofei find him? Seeing here, ye Han and Kunsang waited quietly in the hotel.


    In this way, two hours later, the fool who left the hotel ran back.


    "Silly Ben, did you find out where that guy lives?" Ye Han poured a glass of water for silly Ben. After silly Ben sat down, Gulu Gulu poured it in, and then said around his head; "That guy lives in a big house with a lot of guards around."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "It seems that Bai Luofei has had a good time here after fleeing Shanhai city. It will be dark in an hour. Let''s go to him in the evening and pay off the debt he owes me."


    Before long, it was dark. The whole town was brightly lit and people came and went. However, at night, there were more soldiers patrolling here, especially in some places where opium poppy was planted. After all, there were four warlords, who were also sworn enemies. If the opium poppy planted in their own territory was burned by someone, That''s a big loss.


    Ye Han and his family are walking in the street. It''s so late that the shops and vendors on the street have not closed their stalls. However, to Ye Han''s surprise, the stalls here basically sell some old-fashioned guns, which are used for hunting, and there are few regular military guns.


    The golden triangle is a chaotic area. Guns are very common here. Some outsiders sometimes buy some at these stalls for self-protection, but ye Han doesn''t need these things. These old-fashioned guns are not much different from fire sticks in their hands.


    In the four areas of the golden triangle, there are also wind and moon places such as red light district.


    Ye Han''s town is under the jurisdiction of general TADO. At the moment, there is a red light district opposite them. Some women with heavy makeup and colorful clothes lean against the door and keep winking at passers-by. Women like them have no physical strength, no mental strength and no beauty. In addition to being able to maintain their life in this industry, There''s no other way.


    From the eyes of these women, there is a sense of indifference and habitualness, because the living environment here has doomed what they can do. Unless a particularly beautiful woman is favored by an officer, it will be regarded as a step to the sky.


    If you can be liked by the general, there is no doubt that the crow has become a Phoenix. Even if you are a lover and a concubine, you don''t have to worry about the future.


    Soon, under the leadership of silly Ben, ye Han and them came to the middle of the town. Compared with the place where they came, the environment here was better, and the surrounding houses were more gorgeous, with white walls and bricks. Moreover, there were twice as many soldiers patrolling around here than in other places.


    Those who can live here are afraid that they are also officers in this town.


    Bai Luofei and his son live in one of the buildings, and they also hire bodyguards to guard around the villa to prevent people from breaking in. In the golden triangle, you have money. If you don''t have the corresponding self-protection ability, even if you have money, you will be eaten without residue.


    Quietly, the three of Ye Han easily avoided the guard and entered the yard, where the lights were still on. The whole house looked bright and magnificent, a rich style.


    At the moment, in this hall, Bai Luofei is holding a woman in one hand and playing on them. Opposite Bai Luofei, sitting his old man Bai Jianye, sees Bai Luofei''s indulgent and decadent appearance. Bai Jianye''s eyebrows frown. Bai Luofei has been like this since he came to the golden triangle. He spends all day playing with women, Don''t do anything serious. If you have no money, ask him for it.


    "Feier, let them out. I have something to say to you." Bai Jianye finally couldn''t see it for a while. He said in a low voice. Hearing this, Bai Luofei said disapprovingly; "Dad, they''re not outsiders. Tell me what''s up and I''ll listen."


    "I asked you to ask them to go out." seeing Bai Luofei''s disapproval, Bai Jianye was more angry. Since he fled to the golden triangle, he thought about returning to Shanhai city all the time. However, his son was too frustrated. Even if he returned to Shanhai city again, what''s the use of getting everything lost by the Bai family?


    Bai Luofei was angry when he saw Bai Jianye. He had to let the two women sitting next to him go out.


    "Dad, we''re living very well now. We want wind and rain here. Do you need to wear your face all day?"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Jianye was even more angry, but he forcibly suppressed it and said; "Feier, don''t you want to go back to Shanhai city? Do you want to live in this broken place all your life?"


    "Dad, there''s nothing wrong with this?" Bai Luofei lit a cigarette for himself and began to puff; "I think we''d better not think about returning to Shanhai city. Dad, I''ve inquired about it. Ye Han''s little bastard is now the overlord in East China. We''ll definitely be killed by him when we go back. At present, we don''t even dare to attack him with machetes. Now we have no ability to deal with him. We''d better be happy here and think about returning to Shanhai city all day. Don''t you have a headache "Is that right?"


    "You stupid bastard, this is where we can stay?" Bai Jianye said with a look of hatred for iron and steel; "We''ve been blackmailed by TADO for 100 million since we came here. We asked him to use machetes to deal with Ye Han, which caused him heavy losses. Although TADO seems to regard us as his own people, if we continue like this, we will be eaten by him bit by bit. Therefore, the golden triangle is not the place we have stayed for a long time. We must leave here and return again To Shanhai city. "


    "Dad, aren''t you crazy? Back to Shanhai City, are you really not afraid of Ye Han''s miscellaneous?" thinking of Ye Han, Bai Luofei hated his teeth. At the same time, a flash of fear flashed on his face and continued to fight against Ye Han. He doesn''t have that courage now.


    Bai Jianye said; "Even if we don''t go back to Shanhai City, we can develop elsewhere. In short, we can''t continue to stay in the golden triangle. Moreover, TADO has offended the Japanese. If more towers fall, we won''t have an umbrella here. At that time, with our financial resources, what do you think the other warlords will do to us?"


    "But, Dad, where else can we go when we leave here? At present, our father and son are wanted criminals. If we go out, we will be found. I''d rather live here all my life than be arrested and go to jail."


    "The big deal is to go to the West. When we develop, we will deal with Ye Han''s little beast." Bai Jianye said ferociously.


    "I don''t think you have a chance to realize this idea." at this time, silently, three figures appeared in the living room. Three pairs of eyes looked at the white family father and son with a sneer.

 Chapter 462

    "I don''t think you have a chance to realize this idea."


    At this time, the three of Ye Han quietly appeared in the living room. At that moment, silly Ben and Kunsang shot at Bai''s father and son for the first time. Then, Kunsang took out his machete and put it on Bai Jianye''s neck with a sneer; "At the beginning, it was your father and son who made Hanzi and machete become mortal enemies, and my Kun family suffer because of you. Tonight, I''ll kill you."


    "Ye... Ye Han..."


    Seeing the person who appears here, the familiar face that can''t even forget in a dream, Bai Jianye and Bai Luofei are almost stunned at the moment, shaking their bodies, and their eyes are full of panic. How can ye Han appear in the golden triangle? And found them? Shouldn''t he be at home?


    "It''s not me." Ye Han sat down on the sofa with a sneer. Then he looked up at the luxurious living room, picked up an apple from the table and chewed it; "You two are safe. I didn''t expect to see you for so long. You still haven''t forgotten me. It''s not easy to be remembered. It seems that I should feel very honored."


    "Ye Han, why did you come to the golden triangle? I tell you, don''t mess around. As long as I shout, hundreds of people will rush in here, and you can''t go if you want to go." Bai Luofei felt that silly Ben''s big hand was on himself. He was afraid, but he didn''t forget to threaten Ye Han, hoping that ye Han would have one or two scruples when he heard this, otherwise, If ye Han really attacks their father and son tonight, they will never survive.


    "Threaten me?" Ye Han sneered. Then he looked at Bai Jianye who was silent and said; "Mr. Bai, do you feel very sad to have such a brainless son?"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Jianye said with a calm face; "Ye Han, what do you want to do? Here, I advise you not to mess around. If general TADO knows, you must not leave the Golden Triangle alive. If you leave now, I can treat you as if you haven''t been here. You know, you made the machete in general TADO''s hand suffer heavy losses. What do you think if he knows you''re here?"


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled and said; "Bai Jianye, when I was in Shanhai City, I still felt you were like a character, but now, you are nothing in my eyes. Like your brainless son, do you think I dare to come, will you be afraid of TADO? Do you think I will leave like this when I come to you tonight?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Bai Jianye and Bai Luofei''s father and son''s faces changed greatly, and a touch of fear flashed in their eyes. Ye Han''s words clearly meant to solve them tonight. Although Bai Jianye and his son always wanted to revenge Ye Han, when ye Han appeared in front of them, they dared not even let them do it.


    "Ye Han, you can''t..." when he heard that ye Han was going to kill their father and son tonight, Bai Luofei shouted wildly in fear, hoping to bring in people from outside. However, as soon as he said this, his throat was tightly pinched by the big hand of silly Ben. Then he clicked, and Bai Luofei''s neck was pinched by silly Ben until he died, His eyes were wide, and he kept the look of ready to shout.


    One moment he was still playing with women, and the next moment he died. I''m afraid Bai Luofei never dreamed that he was lucky. He didn''t die in Shanhai City, but died in this barren land.


    "Feier..."


    Bai Jianye saw with his own eyes that his son had been killed by silly Ben. He burst into tears and clenched his fist tightly. Although Bai Luofei was not successful, he was such a son. Now, there are no people to support him, and he is left to live alone in the world.


    Ye Han did not sympathize with Bai Jianye. For him, as long as it was an enemy, he had to get rid of it. What''s more, the Bai family''s father and son were still thinking about how to revenge him. This kind of enemy could not stay. If they were released because of sympathy today, the two father and son would make a comeback in the future.


    "Bai Jianye, the taste of losing a son is not good?" Ye Han sneered and continued; "Blame you for provoking me and becoming my enemy. I won''t be kind to the enemy. At the beginning, I was lucky and didn''t die in the hand of machete. Therefore, you have to pay the price today."


    "Ye Han, I curse you for not dying well. I curse you for going to hell on the 18th floor..." Bai Jianye looked at Ye Han with gnashing teeth. His eyes were vicious and terrible. Ye Han sneered; "What about going to hell on the 18th floor? I just want to live freely today, but before I go to hell, you two father and son have to try the taste of hell on the 18th floor."


    With these words, ye Han nodded to Kunsang. Then Kunsang smiled grimly. The machete in his hand wiped Bai Jianye''s neck, and a blood stain appeared. Bai Jianye also went to the underworld to report.


    "You can''t live by doing evil!" Ye Han shook his head and got rid of the two former enemies. He didn''t let Ye Han relax much. There are many enemies belonging to him. He can relax only by getting rid of them one by one.


    However, just then, situ Zhentian, who was in Yanjing City, called Ye Han.


    "Master apprentice, what are you looking for me so late?" Ye Han asked with a smile, leaning against the sofa.


    Over there, situ Zhentian said; "Ye Han, did your boy run to the golden triangle?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said; "I said, boss situ, you don''t have to follow me all day?"


    "Fart, don''t you know that the communication device you''re carrying has a positioning system?"


    Ye Han looked at the watch he was wearing on his wrist. It was left by Huofeng at the beginning. Cheng Jun and they all had one.


    Ye handao; "Well, you always tell me what you want. I''m busy now, but I don''t have time to listen to you."


    Situ Zhentian said; "Ye Han, since you are in the golden triangle, you have to do something for me. There is a warlord named TADO in the golden triangle. He has important items we want. You have to try every means to get them. You must not let the Japanese get them."


    Hearing situ Zhentian''s words, ye Han was stunned. Is this thing in situ Zhentian''s mouth something fishy between the Japanese and general TADO? It''s just, what the hell is this thing? Situ Zhentian was moved.


    "Boss situ, what is this?" asked Ye Han.


    "I''ll send you the photos later. Remember, this thing must not fall into the hands of others. The country is bound to get it, even if it costs."

 Chapter 463

    For the first time, ye Han heard that situ Zhentian was so concerned about something, and the state was bound to get it, which made Ye Han more interested while wondering.


    "Boss situ, do the Japanese also want this thing? They came to the golden triangle for this thing?"


    "Of course, otherwise you think those little Japanese are full and run to the place where the birds don''t shit in the golden triangle?" situ Zhentian paused and continued; "Ye Han, this mission is very important. At present, only the Japanese are involved. Therefore, you must start first. If people from other countries also stare at it, it will be difficult for us to get it. If you don''t have enough manpower, I can transfer a group of experts to help you. After you get this thing, you must send it to China and hand it over to the country as soon as possible."


    "It seems that this task is quite tricky, but boss situ, I won''t stay long in the golden triangle. You know, I still have a lot of trouble. If I don''t go back for a long time, I''m afraid the demons and ghosts in the dark should jump out and make me uneasy."


    "No, you must guarantee to finish this task," situ Zhentian said firmly; "If you are worried about the situation in Central China, you can rest assured that in China, I will watch it for you and the state will watch it for you. Who dares to mess around?"


    Hearing this, ye Han thought and said; "Yes, you can transfer people here. When they arrive, let them contact me. At the same time, I also want to see what the country attaches importance to?"


    "Don''t screw up your boy. The Huofeng groups are still fighting in the western world. If you screw up this thing, I''ll pull out your boy''s skin." situ Zhentian said fiercely on the phone.


    Ye Han picked up the tip of his eyebrows and said positively; "Situ, is the task that Huofeng is going to perform also related to this thing?"


    Huofeng has been on duty for nearly half a year. Ye Han can''t contact her at all.


    Situ Zhentian said; "I knew your boy would ask. I can only tell you that the task Huofeng is going to perform is really related to this thing. They are working hard over there, so don''t let people down! This thing is too important to us!"


    "Don''t worry, situ, I''ll handle it carefully." Ye Han hung up the phone and frowned. Situ Zhentian was rarely so serious as today. For this thing, he was willing to help him look at Central China in the name of the country. It seems that this thing is absolutely very important to the country. Ye Han has decided whether for the public or private, I owe situ Zhentian too much for taking this thing. I''ll pay it back.


    A minute later, ye Han sent a picture on his mobile phone. The picture was a triangular iron block with rust on the surface. There were also some runes that ye Han couldn''t understand. Look at its age. The age of this iron block should have been a long time.


    "It''s this thing?" Ye Han looked carefully at the iron block on the photo. He really couldn''t understand that such a thing is a necessary thing for the country. It looks like a cultural relic with a long history.


    However, since situ Zhentian is so solemn, it must not be as simple as it seems.


    Ye Han put away his mobile phone and said to Kunsang and silly Ben; "Come on, let''s go to general TADO''s residence and see if we can find anything."


    Then, ye Han left here quietly. The guards outside didn''t know that the owner of the house was dead from beginning to end.


    General TADO''s residence is in a luxury manor at the end of the town. This is where he usually lives. Moreover, the military base of the armed forces he keeps is next to his manor. There is a large military base with various modern facilities. Tanks, fighters, anti-aircraft guns and other powerful heavy weapons are placed in the base, Very deterrent.


    The three of Ye Han quietly came not far from the manor. If they went further, they would be found by the guards patrolling around.


    "The guard is so tight."


    Looking at the manor, which was almost protected on the inner and outer floors, Kunsang frowned. General TADO''s residence was protected too tightly. They wanted to go in and explore the situation. It was difficult.


    Ye Han said after watching for a while with Yin and Yang eyes; "At present, general TADO has a bad relationship with the Japanese. He will naturally care about his own safety. It is normal to have such a tight defense. However, no matter how tight the defense is, there are many places. I''ll go in and have a look. You wait for me outside. If the situation is wrong, leave immediately and I''ll meet you in the hotel."


    "Cheng, Hanzi, be careful yourself." Kunsang patted Ye Han on the shoulder and said.


    Ye Han nodded. After watching again for a few minutes, he aimed at a gap. The whole person shot out of the night sky like a black light. Those searchlights could not shine his shadow. After ye Han entered the manor, several heavily armed patrol teams came over immediately. If ye Han was slow, they would be found by these people.


    After entering the manor, ye Han watched the situation in the manor from a big tree. Compared with the external defense, the defense in the manor was more strict. Every entrance and exit and commanding point were guarded, three steps and one post, four steps and one whistle. Moreover, the lights in the manor were bright. If you go in like this, you will definitely be found.


    Although Ye Han''s speed is very fast, there are always times when he slows down. If he goes in like this, he will be found sooner or later.


    At this time, a team of five people passed under the tree where ye Han lurked, and only one person said; "You go first. I''ll pee and come in a minute."


    "Shit, you are brave enough to mess around in the general''s residence. Hurry up. When the general finds out, don''t cut you."


    Seeing that those people had gone far, ye Han fell down like a wind, and directly knocked the guy who was hiding under the tree to pee out. Then ye Han put on his clothes and began to chase after the team just now. Walking behind the team, ye Han began to watch the situation in the manor openly.


    There are at least hundreds of soldiers in the manor to protect general TADO''s safety. In addition to these soldiers, there are some women''s relatives walking around the manor. These women are basically general TADO''s women. In the golden triangle, women are the cheapest, powerful and powerful people. They can rob and buy, only they don''t want, There is no woman you can''t get.


    At this time, outside the manor, two military vehicles slowly drove into the manor. Then, a tall and powerful soldier came down from the two vehicles, followed by a man with glasses and a thin middle-aged man with a broken arm.


    The tall, powerful man walking like a tiger is naturally general TADO.


    As for the thin middle-aged man with a broken arm, he is the first killer of machete killer organization. He was cut off by the old man next to Nangong Zixun in Shanhai city.

 Chapter 464

    "General."


    Seeing general TADO coming, the soldiers on patrol lowered their heads and shouted. Ye Han also lowered his head.


    General TADO went straight inside without saying hello. The man with glasses quickly followed him. As for the machete, he looked around and found nothing strange. Then he went in.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes narrowed. The machete''s vigilance was really strong, and he was very sensitive to danger. Just now he just released a trace of murderous spirit, which was sensed by him.


    Then, the team continued to patrol. However, after ye Han found an opportunity, he immediately flashed into a dead corner that could not be seen from the commanding height. After ye Hanshi showed yin-yang magic eyes, ye Han knew the defense distribution in the manor and the layout of the manor for a long time.


    A few minutes later, ye Han avoided several groups of patrolling soldiers and came to the second floor of the manor. There were many rooms on this floor, most of which were lived by general TADO''s women. Many times, general TADO would not sleep with these women. He was afraid that he would not get up the next day after he slept one day.


    General TADO has no absolute trust in anyone around him, so those women will let them go to other rooms after he vent. Perhaps this is one of the reasons why general TADO can live today in the chaotic place of the golden triangle.


    "SAKUN, you must keep an eye on the Japanese people these days. You must not lose it until our guests come. This is our chip to make a lot of money. Hum, damn little Japan wants to buy it for only one billion. Jane is dreaming." at this moment, in general TADO''s room, General TADO sneered.


    Hearing this, the man with glasses said; "General, please don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to keep an eye on them for 24 hours. As long as they have any news, I''ll get the news at the first time."


    "That''s good," general TADO nodded, then said to the machete; "Machete, it''s up to you to deal with the Japanese. Don''t let me down again, you know?"


    "General, please don''t worry. Dozens of killers under my hand are on standby." machete said calmly.


    SAKUN looked at general TADO and asked; "General, I don''t know what the thing you brought back from the outside is? Why do the Japanese want it so much, and even Lao maozi wants to buy it from you."


    "It''s not just old maozi who wants it," general TADO said with a sneer; "I think in a short time, more and more people will be interested in this thing in my hand. This thing is our bargaining chip for starting the price. I will sell it to whoever gives the high price. As for what this thing is, in fact, I don''t know. It''s only an accidental opportunity to get it, but I don''t care what it is. I''ll give it to whoever gives me the high money Who? "


    "Where did the general hide this thing?" Sha Kun continued.


    Hearing the speech, general TADO looked at him and narrowed his eyes; "Sha Kun, don''t ask if you shouldn''t know, you know?"


    Hearing general TADO''s words, Sha Kun''s face trembled and hurried to say; "General, please calm down. I mean, the general must hide such valuable things. If they are stolen by some petty thieves, you will lose a lot, general."


    General TADO said faintly; "Don''t worry, this thing is very safe. No one can steal it except me."


    Sha Kun nodded and wiped the sweat on his forehead. General TADO''s eyes just now made him smell death. If he showed a little greed for that, he was afraid that he would be killed by general TADO now.


    At this time, an old-fashioned mobile phone pinned to shakun''s waist rang. After listening to it for a few words, he said to general TADO; "General, the brother who monitors the Japanese said that those guys are coming towards us, but it doesn''t seem to be looking for trouble."


    Hearing this, general TADO sneered and said; "Although these guys want to kill me in the golden triangle, they don''t dare to do so. Now they''re afraid to come and talk to me about the price. Let''s go down and wait for them."


    With that, general TADO got up and went out with his hat on.


    However, what general TADO didn''t know was that outside the window of general TADO''s room, a dark shadow slowly appeared in the room after general TADO left. The dark shadow was naturally Ye Han. Looking at the neatly arranged room, ye Han began to use yin-yang method to see through all the items in the room. If you can find the triangular iron here, The task given to him by situ Zhentian was completed.


    However, to Ye Han''s disappointment, there was nothing he wanted in the room. General TADO should hide the triangular iron block elsewhere.


    Ye Han can only give up when his search is fruitless. For such important things, general TADO should hide in the most secret and safest place. General TADO''s room seems safe, but it is also the most patronizing place. General TADO, who is suspicious by nature, will not hide things in such an obvious place.


    If Zhou lie were here, it would be much easier. With his skill of stealing, it''s not difficult to find something, but now Zhou lie is still in Central China, and ye Han can only do it by himself. Then, ye Han came to the window to leave. However, at this time, a group of people coming outside the manor suddenly attracted Ye Han''s attention.


    There are only five people in this group, but ye Han feels a strong breath from these five people, especially one of the old people. His breath is as strong as ye Han, and even goes beyond a little.


    Ye Han''s eyes continued to look at the five people. A man in a Zhongshan suit with a broken arm came into Ye Han''s sight and saw him. Ye Han said to himself with a sneer at the corners of his mouth; "I didn''t expect to see a lot of old acquaintances in the Golden Triangle this time. The Bai family''s father and son, machete and Yougang village Ichiro, since you are also involved, I''ll see what you Japanese want to do?"


    With this idea in mind, ye Han is not ready to go for the time being. The Japanese come to general TADO mostly for the triangular iron block. Ye Han knows nothing about this triangular iron block. It would be good if he could get some useful information from these Japanese.

 Chapter 465

    Ye Han came to an empty room on the second floor, which was used to store sundries. It was closest to the big living room on the first floor. Here, ye Han could hear what general TADO and the Japanese were talking about.


    "Your Excellency general TADO, I don''t know what you think?"


    In general TADO''s big living room, the most powerful Japanese old man asked general TADO.


    When the old man said this, general TADO sneered and said; "Mr. Takeo Yamamoto, your price is too low. If you are sincere, we can sit down and continue to talk. If not, it''s getting late now, and the general will see off the guests."


    "Baga!" hearing general TADO''s words, an indifferent man standing behind the Japanese old man looked at general TADO with cold eyes and made no secret of the killing in his eyes.


    "I can''t understand birds when talking to people." general TADO snorted coldly. The machete standing behind him also looked at the Japanese man with cold eyes. They looked at each other, making the whole living room full of the spirit of killing.


    At this time, the old man who asked Takeo Yamamoto to wave his hand made the Japanese man behind him bow his head and "Hi" and restrain the evil spirit in his eyes, Takeo Yamamoto said; "General TADO, 2 billion, this is the highest price I can give. Even if your guests arrive, they can give you this price. For the sake of business between the black dragon club and your general, why doesn''t your general become beautiful?"


    "Mr. Takeo Yamamoto, 2 billion, are you kidding?" general TADO said faintly; "If it is 2 billion US dollars, I can also consider it. Below this price, there will be nothing to talk about between the general and the black dragon club. If you can''t afford it, naturally someone can afford it."


    Hearing general TADO''s words, Takeo Yamamoto''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, a killing opportunity flashed in his eyes, and then said; "It seems that your Excellency the general really doesn''t want to sell it to our black dragon club. I advise you to be too greedy and be careful to lose your life. In this way, the gain is not worth the loss."


    "Is Mr. Takeo Yamamoto threatening me on my territory?" general TADO''s eyes grew colder, he said; "In the golden triangle, no one can threaten TADO. I''ve killed all the people who threaten me. Although the black dragon society is one of the best underground organizations in the world, TADO won''t be afraid of you in the golden triangle. Even if the regular army comes in, I can let them lose their lives here. Here, TADO is the king, no matter who comes here You have to behave yourself. "


    Smell speech, Yamamoto Takeo said; "Your Excellency the general misunderstood. We may have been unhappy before. Here, I apologize to you, Takeo Yamamoto. I hope you accept my apology. I came to your Excellency the general with sincerity. I hope your Excellency the general can think more about it."


    "Sincerity?" general TADO sneered and said; "If Mr. Yamamoto is really sincere, he won''t only offer a price of 2 billion. I think Mr. Yamamoto should know how much I want. If the black dragon can''t afford it, I think there are many friends competing for this thing in my hand, they will naturally give me what I want."


    Takeo Yamamoto said; "Three billion, which is the highest price I can offer. If your Excellency the general is still too few, I really have to take other actions."


    "Hum, TADO won''t be afraid of anyone in the golden triangle. Since Mr. Yamamoto is not sincere, please go back. In five days, our guests will come. At that time, the general will hold an auction, and the one with the highest price will get rid of the guests." general TADO snorted coldly and ordered to expel the guests.


    "Baga, do you want to die?" the man standing behind Takeo Yamamoto could no longer stand the arrogance of general TADO. He clenched his fist tightly. As long as Takeo Yamamoto nodded, he would kill general TADO with a fist.


    "Trying to kill me," general TADO sneered; "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I installed a detonating system on me. This system is connected with my heart beat frequency. As long as I die, that thing will be blown to pieces. No one will get it at that time."


    Takeo Yamamoto frowned and looked at general TADO with a slightly gloomy look. If it was really like what general TADO said, he really couldn''t kill general TADO. Of course, even if general TADO said false, Takeo Yamamoto didn''t dare to gamble. The importance of that thing has attracted the emperor''s attention, The black dragon meeting must get this thing for the emperor.


    Takeo Yamamoto said; "I didn''t expect that the general is still such a cautious person, but you misunderstood. Your Excellency the general is a friend of our black dragon society. We Black Dragons will treat our friends and won''t fight with each other. I''m sorry to disturb you today. I''ll visit your Excellency the other day."


    "Hum, the general won''t give it away if it''s not far away." looking at Takeo Yamamoto standing up, Takeo Yamamoto didn''t mean to stand up and give it away. Takeo Yamamoto didn''t mind. He bent over to general TADO, then looked vaguely at the corner hidden by Ye Han, and left general TADO''s manor with the group of Japanese experts.


    I felt the eyes of Takeo Yamamoto and ye Han''s eyebrows hidden in the sundry room. I''m afraid the old guy sensed his existence.


    "Mr. Yamamoto, TADO despises us so much. Why don''t you let me kill him?" the Japanese man asked with an ugly face just outside the manor.


    "Stupid, kill him, can we still know the whereabouts of that thing?" Takeo Yamamoto glanced at him, and his face began to darken. He had been enduring it in the manor just now; "If TADO really installed such a detonating system on him, we can''t kill him. In this way, we came to the golden triangle in vain. Moreover, TADO has powerful heat weapons. We can''t mess about this matter. We have to think of a new way."


    "Teacher, do you mean to catch general TADO? Force him to ask the whereabouts of that thing?" said Ichiro Okamura, who had broken one arm next to Takeo Yamamoto.


    Takeo Yamamoto nodded admiringly and said; "Or Ichiro knows my mind. There will be other forces involved in this matter in five days. Therefore, you all stare at TADO for me these days. We will catch him as soon as we have a chance. I''m not afraid that he won''t tell the whereabouts of that thing."


    Ichiro Okamura said; "Please don''t worry, teacher. I''ll leave it to you and Mr. Shuxia. You won''t be disappointed."


    "Well, Ichiro, you and the two under the tree are both Shangren now. I believe you can do this very well."

 Chapter 466

    "You must live up to the teacher''s expectations!" Ichiro Okamura solemnly nodded. Now he has become much more calm than before, and his strength has changed from middle tolerance to upper tolerance, which is equivalent to an expert in the realm of Xiaoren governor. Such natural strength is also a very powerful genius in the Japanese military world.


    Takeo Yamamoto is his first teacher. His achievements today are inseparable from Takeo Yamamoto.


    Ichiro Okamura has always remembered that he tried to improve his strength so that one day he could kill the young man who cut off one of his arms and avenge the broken arm.


    "By the way, Mr. Shuxia, please help me find out which experts are around general TADO. Just now I felt a strong breath inside, and I don''t know whether this person is an enemy or a friend?" thinking of the breath I felt in general TADO''s residence just now, Takeo Yamamoto said in a deep voice. The man in the dark is an expert. He must find out who that person is?


    "Mr. Yamamoto, do you mean that in general TADO''s residence just now, in addition to machetes, there are powerful experts hiding in the dark?" he asked with a frown under the tree. Neither he nor Ichiro Okamura found this situation.


    Takeo Yamamoto nodded silently. The secret expert may be the biggest obstacle for him to deal with general TADO.


    At this time, ye Han has quietly come out of general TADO''s residence. The whereabouts of the thing have not been found, and he can''t kill general TADO at present, which makes Ye Han feel a little tricky. The thing he came to the golden triangle was to kill the machete and TADO, but now, unless he got the triangular iron first, he can''t kill TADO.


    General TADO didn''t lie just now. He did install a detonating system on him. Ye Han saw it clearly with the yin-yang method.


    "Han zi, how''s the situation? When will we attack general TADO?" seeing ye Han coming back, Kunsang and silly Ben, who were crawling on the ground, immediately stood up. Ye Han took a look at the alert military base and then said; "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go back."


    However, just as ye Han and his colleagues had just returned to the hotel, a group of strangers with strong breath came to their temporary hotel.


    "Distinguished guests, would you like to stay or eat?" ang Ming walked over happily and asked the group.


    "What can you eat here?" said a tall, full-bodied man who looked like a tough outsider; "Prepare five rooms for us. Don''t disturb us if you have nothing to do."


    "Distinguished guests, please rest assured that Ang Ming will not disturb you. Please follow me."


    Ang Ming took the five men to the second floor, and they were under Ye Han''s room.


    "Second brother, although the warlords in the golden triangle are rich and powerful, this place is really poor enough. There is not even a decent hotel."


    Hearing this, the tall man with great Kung Fu said; "Old five, we''re not here to travel. We must do a good job in what our adoptive father told us. Let''s rest tonight and visit general natado''s residence tomorrow to explore the truth and falsehood. I heard that there are many people who are interested in the ''Divine disc'', so we can''t be careless, okay?"


    "Don''t worry, brother, except you and me this time, my adoptive father has transferred us three wolf king experts in the ''divine eagle''. I don''t believe anyone can stop us in the golden triangle." the fifth said proudly.


    The divine eagle, a force formed by the northern grassland king, dominates the prairie. These two people are from the divine eagle, so their identity is ready to come out. They are the second and fifth adopted sons of the thirteen adopted sons under the grassland king.


    The second adopted son said; "That said, we can''t be careless. Recently, in the north, the tiger in the northeast also moves frequently. I''m afraid they also smell a certain smell and are likely to come here along with the smell."


    "Hum, if the people of the Northeast Tiger dare to put their feet in, I will let them stay in this barren land forever." the fifth adopted son said with a murderous face.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the upstairs room, ye Han, Kunsang and silly Ben are talking.


    Ye Han said; "Brother Kunsang, it''s necessary to take a moment to deal with general TADO. He can''t kill him yet. I have to find something I need from him. At present, the Japanese are bound to get it. Therefore, whether it''s the Japanese or general TADO, we have to monitor them and see what they will do secretly?"


    "It''s really troublesome. It seems that we have to spend more time here." Kunsang said.


    "There''s no way," said Ye Han; "It''s not easy to kill general TADO now. He not only has powerful hot weapons, but also people in the dark will never let him die. If we kill him, those cattle, ghosts and snakes in the dark will jump out to stop us. In this way, run foolishly. You go to the Japanese camp to monitor tomorrow. Remember, there is one in that group of Japanese He is a very powerful expert. You must be careful not to be known by him. "


    Silly Ben nodded and said with a simple smile; "I''ll be careful."


    Ye Han believes in the strength of silly Ben, he continued; "As for general TADO, I will send someone else to monitor him. Once we know the whereabouts of the thing I want, we will immediately start on general TADO, kill him as quickly as possible, and then leave the golden triangle."


    In this way, after arranging the plan, he went straight to the Japanese camp.


    The Japanese camp is in the wild of the town, where several military tents have been set up. This time, more than a dozen Japanese came. In addition to Takeo Yamamoto, a master of "Tianren", there are six Shangren and eight Zhongren under him. This strength is also very terrible.


    Foolishly ran to spy on the Japanese. Ye Han naturally asked Tianlong Wei to spy on general TADO. The twelve Tianlong Wei have secretly come here. They don''t even know where they are. The twelve Tianlong Wei will appear only when ye Han contacts them.


    One day later, ye Han and Kunsang basically stayed in the hotel and didn''t go out. They asked ang ming to send their food to the room.


    However, while ye Han and Kunsang spent such a boring time, a news from tianlongwei made Ye Han frown.


    Some people in China even participated in it, and they were a group of very powerful experts. These people went to general TADO''s residence.

 Chapter 467

    "Some people in China are even involved. It seems that they are also interested in this triangular iron block. However, I don''t know who these people are?" Ye Han frowned. For him, the more forces involved, the more difficult he wants to complete the task. He must start in advance as soon as possible and continue to delay, I''m afraid there will be more cattle, ghosts and snakes.


    "By the way, han zi, ang Ming told me this morning that we have a group of domestic people downstairs. Do you think these people are the same as those visiting general TADO?" at this time, Kunsang suddenly remembered what ang Ming said when delivering meals to them this morning.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s sword eyebrow picked and then said; "The golden triangle is not a tourist attraction, and it is extremely chaotic and dangerous. War may break out at any time. People in China generally don''t run to the golden triangle. Maybe these people are really the ones monitored by tianlongwei."


    Kunsang said; "Shall we go and find out about them?"


    "Naturally, it is necessary," said Ye Han; "According to the news from Tianlong Wei, these people are still in general TADO''s residence. We will wait for them in the hotel. As long as they come back, we will know their identity."


    "Reasonable." Kunsang nodded.


    At this time, on Ye Han''s wrist, the device similar to an electronic watch lit a red light and made a drip sound. After seeing here, ye Han pressed on the watch. Then, a woman''s voice came; "Where are you?"


    Ye Han smiled; "Since this thing can be located, you should know where I am. I''m in the fifth room on the third floor of the leonmin hotel."


    With that, ye Han shut down the equipment. If this thing is often on, it will attract the attention of enemy satellites.


    "Han zi, can you still call with this thing in your hand?" Kunsang felt strange when he saw here, and ye Han smiled; "Don''t underestimate this little thing. Although it is small, it has a lot of functions. Brother Kunsang, prepare. Later, domestic experts will come here and join them. It will be much easier for us to do."


    Half an hour later, there was a knock on the door outside Ye Han''s room. Kunsang went to open the door. Then, a total of six figures came straight in. Ye Han was sitting drinking tea. He looked up and saw that all six people were acquaintances.


    Cheng Jun, Dilong, Li Sen, Chenjian and steel knife of the Security Bureau, in addition to them, there was an old man, who ye Han also knew. When he went to Jiangdi park to meet the white faced scholar, the old man came in a small boat. Finally, with a fishing rod, he suppressed the first general and the second general, so that they didn''t dare to fight ye Han.


    "Ye Han met the elder!" after seeing the old man, ye Han immediately stood up. The old man had saved his life at the beginning, so he couldn''t lose his courtesy.


    Hearing the speech, the old man nodded happily and said with a smile; "In the martial arts world, the master is the teacher. At present, your strength is better than me. I don''t dare to be a senior. Ye Han, it really shocked me that you can grow to this step in such a short time. It seems that I did nothing wrong to protect your life at the beginning. Now, there is a first genius in the ancient martial arts world."


    "Elder Liao Zan, please sit down." after ye Han invited the old man into the seat, he looked at Cheng Jun and others and smiled; "Brother Cheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t be so polite. Let''s sit down and talk."


    Cheng Jun grinned, sat down with the earthworm and said; "Ye Han, I didn''t expect that you are the one who let us meet in the golden triangle. This time, there are Kong laotong from the martial arts hall and you, an expert. This task will be successfully completed."


    The Earth Dragon nodded. Now, how powerful Ye Han is is is not something they can figure out, let alone the object they can challenge. Now, almost no one knows this young man in the Chinese martial arts world. Who dares to show his war intention in front of him except Nalan mietian in the north.


    The martial arts hall is a mysterious institution belonging to the state. Most of them are powerful figures. For example, there are many experts like Kong Lao in the martial arts hall.


    Ye Han also knows something about the martial arts hall. He once heard situ Zhentian mention it. Of course, ye Han doesn''t know how much secret power the state has.


    "Ye Han, when we came here, didn''t you find something different?" at this time, the old Kong smiled mysteriously, and Cheng Jun grinned. Hearing this, ye Han looked stunned and glanced at Cheng Jun. immediately, he suddenly remembered that he had just contacted a woman''s voice, but now, There are no women in this room.


    "It seems that ye Han, who is famous in the Chinese martial arts world, is not very good. I haven''t found me for so long. If I want to kill you, I''m afraid you''ve died several times." when ye Han was stunned, a woman''s voice sounded from behind him. Then, a soft boneless hand was placed on his shoulder and a sharp knife was held in that hand, As long as ye Han moves, this sharp knife will cut his throat.


    "Power man." Ye Han felt the breath from the woman behind him. His sword eyebrow picked up. The breath on the woman was the same as the machete power killer he had killed.


    "All right, shadowless, sit down. Let''s listen to Ye Han talk about the situation here." the old Kong spoke at this time. The woman called shadowless belongs to the type of Lengyan, melon seed face and willow leaf eyebrow. From time to time, she is emitting a cold and sharp breath in her eyes.


    Wuying sat down on the stool next to Ye Han. She was wearing a tight black leather coat and tall. This dress was very much like the female agent in the film. Her appearance gave people a desire to conquer.


    "What are you looking at? Aren''t you convinced?" he said faintly when he saw Ye Han looking at himself; "At present, many people are saying how powerful Ye Han is and that you are likely to overtake Nalan mietian in Yanjing city. However, after seeing you, I know that this rumor is actually exaggerated. At least, if I wanted to kill you just now, you are already dead."


    Hearing this, ye Han touched his nose and smiled. He didn''t argue about anything. There are many people who can kill him in the world, but shadowless is never like this. If shadowless just released a trace of murderous spirit to him, ye Han can definitely pull her out at the first time.


    Shadowless is a power. She is a member of the national secret power Power Association. Her power is stealth. Even with advanced instruments, she can''t see through her stealth power. However, after seeing the power of shadowless, ye Han wants to see if his yin-yang magic eyes can see through her stealth power?

 Chapter 468

    Seeing a group of experts coming from this house, Kunsang said wisely; "Han zi, you talk. I''ll go outside to help watch."


    "Thank you, brother Kunsang."


    Kunsang patted Ye Han on the shoulder and went out. He knew that there were some things he shouldn''t know. Even if he and ye Han were iron friends with good relations, some secrets and some people were not what he, an ordinary man, should inquire about.


    After Kunsang left, ye Han was too lazy to pay attention to the shadow. He sat down and said to the empty old man; "Senior, according to my investigation in the past two days, it''s not so easy for us to get that thing. At present, although only the Japanese are involved, I just got the news that some people in our country are involved, and they are still experts."


    "Some people in China are also involved!" the empty old man pondered and said; "At present, this thing has spread in some circles. It is normal for some domestic forces to know the news here. Ye Han, can you find out who is involved in China?"


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "It''s not clear at the moment, but I think these people will appear in the hotel soon, and we will know their identity at that time. However, this is not the most important. I haven''t investigated where general TADO hid it, and the suspicious general TADO has installed a detonating system on him. If he dies, then , the thing he hid will be blown up. Therefore, during this period, while looking for that thing, we have to prevent others from taking risks. If general TADO dies, everything will be wasted. "


    "What a cunning fellow, this detonating system is not only his life urging charm, but also his life protecting charm." Cheng Jun said coldly, and everyone nodded silently. After knowing this, I''m afraid that anyone who has ideas about this thing will not kill general TADO. Killing general TADO is not important, but will destroy that thing.


    "It seems that we have to go into general TADO''s residence and have a good investigation. Moreover, we have to send someone to monitor general TADO to see if he will show his feet." the empty old man pondered and said.


    Ye handao; "Senior, I''ve checked general TADO''s residence, and I haven''t gained much. However, I can enter it again and investigate it carefully. I''ve arranged to monitor general TADO. Moreover, I''ve sent someone from the Japanese side to monitor it. As long as they have any news, I can get information here."


    "It''s so good. You young people are considerate." the old man smiled and nodded.


    "But..." Ye Han pondered and said; "Senior, we need to move quickly. At present, in addition to the Japanese, there are also people in China. Moreover, according to general TADO himself, buyers will come to negotiate with him in a few days. I think more than one group of people will come. At that time, we will have some trouble if we want to get this thing."


    "Therefore, time is pressing, and we should move quickly." Kong Lao narrowed his eyes and said that the people of the martial arts hall are people belonging to the worship category, and they will not appear easily. At present, Kong Lao''s martial arts hall worship has appeared, and the struggle in the western world is fierce. Can you imagine how much the country values this thing.


    Ye Han said; "In the evening, I will go into general TADO''s residence again to see if I can find other new clues."


    "I think I''d better go." shadowless said at this time, and then she continued; "My power is invisibility. It''s easy to enter general TADO''s residence. I can come and go freely. I won''t be found at all. It''s much easier to find out."


    "No, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone." the old man shook his head and said; "General TADO can stand in the chaos of the golden triangle. He himself has some strength. In addition, he is surrounded by the king of killers, machete and shadowless girl. If you go in and are found, the situation will become very dangerous. If you have any accident, how can I explain to your grandfather? When you move in the evening, you and ye Han go in and cooperate with each other. We Pick you up outside so that you can be safe. "


    "OK." shadowless shrugged his shoulders and looked at Ye Han faintly, as if mocking and disdaining.


    To tell the truth, ye Han doesn''t understand where he provoked this girl. How do you think he always looks unhappy?


    After ye Han and his colleagues had finished their business discussion, there was a knock on the door outside, and then Kunsang, who left, came in and said; "Han zi, those guys are back. They are going to the hotel soon."


    Hearing this, ye Han immediately got up and went to the window. From this position, you can just see someone entering the hotel.


    At the bottom of the hotel, at this moment, the second adoptive son and the fifth adoptive son, together with the three wolf king experts in the divine eagle, are coming quickly. Just a glance can make people feel that they are a group of very powerful experts, especially the first adoptive son. He should cultivate a very powerful foreign Kung Fu and his breath, I''m afraid it''s on a par with Shijing prison, the fourth in the tiger list.


    "It''s the man of the old guy of the grassland king." old Kong stood next to Ye Han. He also saw the five people below.


    Hearing Kong Lao''s words, ye Han''s sword eyebrows picked up. These five people are actually the people of the northern grassland king. These guys are really brave. They dare to grab food with the country and are not afraid to be killed.


    The empty old man said to Ye Han; "Ye Han, the tall man is the second adoptive son of the grassland king. He has cultivated the 13th Taibao gold bell jar and his strength is extremely high. On the northern tianbang, he ranks ninth. The man next to him is the fifth adoptive son. He is a typical man with developed mind and simple limbs. As for the three guys behind them..."


    "Should be the most powerful force under the grassland king?" Ye Han took the words.


    The empty old man nodded and said; "This is the most powerful wolf king under the grassland king. The grassland king is cruel by nature. These people were sent to the grassland by him to make a living with wolves and learn from the wolf''s character when they were young. Only those who can survive can become the wolf king. Be careful when you fight with these people."


    Ye Han nodded. He felt a dangerous smell from the three wolf king masters.


    "Senior, why does the grassland king want to get this thing?" this is Ye Han''s doubt. If it''s just a competition between countries, ye Han is not uncommon, but the underground forces also participate in it, it''s a little different, which proves that this thing is also useful to the grassland King.


    "It''s not just the underground forces such as the grassland king. If the ancient martial world gets the news, it''s guaranteed that they will all step in." the old Kong said in a heavy voice.

 Chapter 469

    After hearing Kong Lao''s words, ye Han became more curious about the triangular iron block. What is this thing? Listen to the meaning of Kong Lao, not only the country wants to get it, but also the people in the underground world and the ancient martial world want to get it. Such a huge temptation, I''m afraid there must be strong interests in it.


    Otherwise, the grassland king will not dare to mess with what the state likes, and other countries have participated in it.


    It''s just that Kong Lao doesn''t know what this thing is, and ye Han can''t find out. Maybe there are some secrets that can''t be exposed.


    The grassland King''s people live in this hotel, and ye Han is more careful. At present, they are still in the dark. No matter the grassland King''s people, general TADO, or the Japanese don''t know they are coming. Hiding in the dark has more advantages than disadvantages. At least, no one will guard against them.


    However, living in the same hotel, ye Han and they can just spy on the grassland king in the dark.


    In the evening, Chen Jian, steel knife and Kunsang stayed to monitor. Ye Han, Kong Lao, Wu Ying, Cheng Jun, Dilong and Li Sen came outside general TADO''s residence.


    "Leaf less!"


    After ye Han came here, a tianlongwei quietly appeared not far from ye Han. Under the dark night sky, his eyes were emitting bursts of blood light and his body was fierce and strong.


    Seeing the tianlongwei, ye Han nodded and said; "Where are the other brothers? Is there anything new here?"


    "Huiyeshao, the other brothers are all around the mansion. Everything here is calm. General TADO is in the barracks and hasn''t come back yet."


    "Well, keep watching and don''t let them find out."


    "Yes." after answering, the tianlongwei slowly hid in the darkness and integrated with the darkness, as if he had never appeared again.


    The empty old man said; "Ye Han, these people under you are very good. They are all experts. I don''t know how your boy trained these people!"


    Tianlong Wei grew up in the fight day and night. In the forest of Tengchong, there are crises everywhere. If you are not careful, you will die. If Tianlong Wei wants to survive, you must strive to develop your potential. Even if you are exhausted, you can''t fall down. After more than half a year of bloody killing, coupled with Ye Han''s pill support, Tianlongwei has the strength it has now.


    Ye Han said; "Tianlongwei is good, but they still lack some abilities. After honing in the underground world for a period of time, they can really be of great use."


    At present, ye Han has the strength of the team around him, but there is still a lack of defenders and generals. If these people can be independent in training, how many rivers and mountains he has laid down, Tianlong Wei will divide and defend one side instead of him in the future. At that time, his strength is really formed.


    Although he Yaozong and his men can hold on for the time being, they will never last long.


    General TADO''s residence has been entered once, so ye Han is familiar with it, he said; "Senior, you pick us up outside. Miss shadowless and I went first."


    "Ye Han, look at it. Go. Be careful yourself."


    Ye Han nodded. Then he saw a mysterious breath suddenly released from the shadowless body. This breath wrapped Ye Han. The next moment, ye Han and shadowless disappeared in the sight of Kong Lao at the same time. His whole body was covered by shadowless stealth power, which made Ye Han feel that there was a strange energy flowing on him. Now he has become a transparent person, Just walk over, I''m afraid those guards can''t find them.


    Under the influence of stealth power, ye Han and shadowless easily passed the defense and entered the yard. Then, under the leadership of Ye Han, they came to the second floor. Ye Han only went to general TADO''s room last time, but they haven''t seen other places.


    So this time, ye Han is going to focus on other rooms.


    "Let''s act separately so that we can be more efficient." when she came to the second floor, shadowless had to act alone. She didn''t like to act with Ye Han.


    "No," said Ye Han; "Although your stealth ability is good, it''s a pity that your combat effectiveness is too weak. If anyone finds out, we will be exposed at that time. Therefore, we must act together. Moreover, I also need your stealth ability."


    "Coward, it''s really troublesome. Let''s go." shadowless said impatiently. Then he gently opened a door and flashed in. Ye Han followed her. After entering the room, they began to check carefully.


    This room should be the room of general TADO''s woman. There is a faint smell in it, and the clothes hanging are worn by women. Ye Han didn''t turn the box around like shadowless. He just used the yin-yang method to sweep it once and knew that there was nothing he wanted.


    "OK, don''t look for it. There''s nothing we''re looking for here. Go to the next room." Ye Han said to the shadowless looking. However, just at this time, the sound of opening the door rang. After hearing this movement, ye Han and shadowless changed their faces. Shadowless quickly showed their stealth ability to cover them, and then hid behind the curtain.


    "Dead ghost, you dare to come at this time. If TADO finds out, we''ll both be dead."


    After the door opened, a man and a woman came in. They began to hug and soon rolled to bed. Then, just listen to the man; "The old man is still in the barracks. He won''t come back in an hour. Ana, I miss you so much..."


    "Sha Kun, I miss you too. Take me away. I don''t want to serve that old man anymore."


    "Not yet, ana. You are TADO''s favorite woman. I asked you to check the news of that thing for me. Did you find it?"


    Said the woman named ana; "TADO''s mouth is very strict. If I ask a little, he will beat me up. Shakun, don''t let me inquire again. I''m afraid he will really kill me."


    Sha Kun said; "No, Ana, you must find out the whereabouts of this thing. This is the only chance for us to get rid of TADO''s old thing. If we get that thing and sell it, we can leave the golden triangle. Then I''ll take you to another place to live a better life."

 Chapter 470

    However, this scene did not last long and ended in a few minutes.


    Sha Kun is so useless. The woman named ana is obviously dissatisfied with him and rubs on him in the hope that Sha Kun can regain his power. However, Sha Kun''s affair with TADO''s woman is not greedy for the woman''s beauty. He came for other purposes.


    Therefore, at present, he is not in the mood to continue playing. For him, the thing hidden by TADO is the most moving thing. If he can take it out and sell it, he will not have to worry in his life. He can go to the outside world and live a rich life.


    "Ana, I''m leaving. It''s time for TADO to come back." seeing that there is no useful information in ANA''s mouth, Sha Kun is not ready to stay. There are many women around him.


    "Hum, I know you don''t really love me. You go. I had a clue here. Forget it. Don''t say it." after hearing Sha Kun''s words, Ana''s face collapsed and lay on the bed with a cold face.


    When Sha Kun heard this, his eyes lit up, turned to hold ana down and said with a smile; "Ana, how can I not really like you? If I get that thing, I''ll take you away right away. I swear to God."


    "Really?" ana asked with some doubt.


    "Really, if I cheat you, shakun will die." in order to get the clue out of Ana''s mouth, shakun directly made a poisonous oath. This move is very effective for women, at least for ana. She obviously believed shakun''s words, and then said with eyes like silk; "Sha Kun, the old TADO has a mistress outside. No, to be exact, that woman is his real wife in name. If he doesn''t hide it at home, it is likely to be there. There is another place, the arsenal of the barracks. Only the old TADO has the key to the Arsenal. Even if you can''t get in, and there are mechanisms inside It''s also a good place to hide things. "


    "I didn''t expect that there was another woman outside TADO. Ana, if you don''t tell me, even I, his most trusted confidant, don''t know this." Sha Kun narrowed his eyes. This is really a very important clue. Maybe he can start from this aspect.


    As for the arsenal, we can''t check it yet.


    ANA continued; "Anyway, all I can think of is these two places. Sha Kun, check it yourself. Remember that you must take me away."


    Hearing the speech, a look of contempt flashed in Sha Kun''s eyes, but he still said; "Anna, don''t worry. The good day for us is coming. When I find that thing, I''ll take you far away immediately. But before I succeed, you have to test TADO to see if he''s hiding somewhere else."


    "Well, for the happiness of both of us, shakun, I will." ana leaned in shakun''s arms with an emotional face.


    Seeing here, ye Han and the red faced shadowless slowly left here. Just now, they had a fair look at the living spring palace. Although Ye Han was embarrassed, he didn''t feel anything. After all, he was from the past, but shadowless was different. He was still a yellow flower girl.


    "Hum, men are all virtuous. When they are in bed, they are full of sweet words. When they get out of bed, they forget everything when they lift their pants." they came to another empty room. Shadowless looked at Ye Han with some disgust. Their feelings for what Sha Kun did just now made her classify Ye Han as a passer-by with Sha Kun.


    Hearing this, ye Han was speechless. Where on earth did the woman have an affair? What''s the matter with him? Now I hate him.


    Ye Han said; "I said, shadowless girl, you have knocked over a boat of people with one pole. There are still some good men in the world."


    "Are you?" shadowless disdained to see ye Han.


    This makes Ye Han don''t know how to answer. He is indeed a good man. For his own women, he dares to step down on such a strong enemy as Nalan and destroy the sky. However, ye Han is not the most perfect good man, because there are more than one woman around him, and he can''t do anything to make his love a woman.


    "I don''t care about you." Ye Han said faintly, and then said again; "What the woman said just now is an important clue for us. Now that there is a clue, there is no need to check here. TADO is not so stupid and won''t hide things here for us to find. Let''s go and meet them."


    Wuying knew Ye Han was telling the truth and didn''t want to argue. Then they left here.


    However, when ye Han and others were about to leave, the old air waiting outside suddenly found that several military jeeps drove into general TADO''s residence. On that car, there were not only general TADO, but also the Japanese.


    "The Japanese are coming!" Kong Lao frowned. There is a very powerful expert among the Japanese. At present, ye Han and they are still there. It''s not good news for them that the Japanese appear at this time.


    At this time, Cheng Jun''s communication equipment also rang. After listening, he frowned and said; "Kong Lao, there is news from the hotel. The grassland King''s people left the hotel and should be coming towards general TADO."


    Smell speech, empty old eyebrow more wrinkly, he said; "Those who should have come and those who shouldn''t have come are all together now. I hope Ye Han and them can come out quickly. If they are found, things will be bad."


    Cheng Jun said; "In any case, ye Han and Wuying must not have an accident here. If they are really found, we will rush in. With our strength and the Tianlong guards hidden around, I can''t believe them."


    "I hope so." Kong Lao nodded and continued; "Wait and see what happens. Without my order, we can''t appear until we have to. Ye Han is not a simple generation. If this boy can break a sky in the bloody place of the underground world, he must be superior."


    Cheng Jun and others nodded and stared at general TADO''s residence. From here, they could just see the situation in general TADO''s hall.


    After a while, the second adoptive son and others also entered general TADO''s villa. At this time, the three Kunsang who were monitoring the Japanese''s silly run and the second adoptive son and others in the hotel also rushed to Kong Lao''s side.


    At present, general TADO, the Japanese and the second adopted son, what do these three forces want to do together?

 Chapter 471

    In general TADO''s residence, at this moment, the Japanese, the second adopted son and others are already sitting. General TADO sits in the first place and stands machete and Sha Kun behind him. At this time, general TADO is smiling at the Japanese and the second adopted son and others sitting on both sides of him.


    "General TADO, now that Chinese friends have come, can you tell us the reason for calling us?" Takeo Yamamoto glanced at the second adopted son and others, and then he said to general TADO.


    Hearing Takeo Yamamoto''s words, the second adopted son and others also looked at general TADO. They came to general TADO''s residence because they received general TADO''s invitation.


    Of course, no matter the Japanese or the second adoptive son, they have no good feelings for general TADO. General TADO is a vampire with that thing in his hand.


    General TADO looked at his watch and said with a smile; "Don''t worry, we still have a friend who hasn''t arrived. I think he should arrive in a few minutes."


    "Someone else is coming?" after hearing general TADO''s words, Takeo Yamamoto and his second adopted son narrowed their eyes at the same time. At present, on the side of the golden triangle, are there other forces besides them?


    At this time, the second adopted son asked faintly; "General TADO, I don''t know where the friend you invited comes from?"


    "Coincidentally, he and Mr. Fan came from the same place." general TADO smiled. His second adopted son''s real name was fan. When he heard general TADO''s words, his eyebrows frowned. Did general TADO invite another group of people from China?


    The second adopted son soon got the answer to this question, because at this time, a man walking like a tiger came outside the hall. The man was thin, his eyes were cold and had long hair. However, what attracted people''s attention was that the man had a black iron mask on his face, which covered half of his face and gave people a gloomy and strange feeling as a whole.


    Behind the man, there were four masters, each of whom was no weaker than the three wolf king masters under the second adopted son.


    "Ghost servant!"


    Seeing the man, the second adopted son''s eyes coagulated and his face gradually became serious. It can be seen that he knew the man with a black iron mask, and from his expression, he was afraid of the man.


    "Fan Wuxi, aren''t you surprised to see me?" the ghost servant walked like a tiger walking in a dragon''s stride. There was a cold evil spirit on his thin body all the time. His eyes looked at the second adopted son, and the corners of his mouth slowly showed a smile of evil spirit.


    "I''m not surprised that the Amur tiger will participate. I''m surprised that the Amur tiger will send you. It seems that the Amur tiger''s ambition is not small!" the second adopted son narrowed his eyes and said.


    Ghost servant, one of several powerful experts under the northeast tiger, is called cold faced ghost servant. He kills people like hemp. He is famous on the northern tianbang.


    "Is the ambition of the grassland King small?" the ghost pounced with a sneer and said faintly; "If it weren''t for the first adopted son Xiao Jianli in seclusion, I''m afraid he would be the one who came to the golden triangle."


    Fan Wuxi, the second adopted son, said indifferently; "Whoever comes is the same. That thing can only belong to my grassland eagle. If anyone wants to take it away, ask me if fan Wuxi agrees."


    "That depends on here. Who is the most qualified." hearing fan Wuxi''s words, Takeo Yamamoto faintly snorted. The eyes of the three forces met, and a cold feeling immediately spread out in the living room, as if the temperature here had been reduced by a few points.


    Seeing this situation, general TADO''s face did not change, but his heart was happy. What he wanted was this effect. The more fierce the three companies fought openly and secretly, the more favorable it would be for his current situation. In the past two days, the Japanese have sent experts to secretly follow him. Moreover, the second adopted son and others also have this movement, This made general TADO have to be more careful.


    Under the situation of being besieged on all sides, if these people really take risks, general TADO is not afraid, but it is also a very troublesome thing.


    "General TADO, can you tell us why you invited us to your residence now?" Takeo Yamamoto looked at general TADO and said.


    Hearing the speech, general TADO nodded and then said; "Two of you here are from China and one is from Japan. You are very interested in my hand. As the general knows, you are determined to win this thing. Therefore, before our guests arrive, the general decided to hold an auction for you in advance. Of course, the starting price should not be less than US $1 billion, and the higher price, such as If you are interested, you can start bidding now. I don''t have any empty words. "


    Wen Yan, Takeo Yamamoto, his second adopted son and the ghost servant were stunned at the same time. What medicine is sold in the gourd of general TADO? How long has it been? Has he really changed his mind to auction it to them?


    "General TADO, is that true?" Takeo Yamamoto looked at general TADO with bright eyes.


    "Of course," said general TADO; "But I have another condition on this. No matter who you photographed this thing, you must promise me this condition. Otherwise, the general would rather not sell it."


    The second adopted son said; "General TADO, please say that I will never shirk anything I can do."


    General TADO''s face cooled, he said; "My conditions are difficult, not difficult, not difficult. I want you to help me destroy the other three warlords in the golden triangle. Do you have the courage?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Takeo Yamamoto, his second adopted son and even the ghost servant changed their faces. They destroyed the other three warlords in the golden triangle. It was not one, but three. It was much more difficult than killing general TADO.


    Looking at the faces of Takeo Yamamoto, the second adopted son and the ghost servant, general TADO sneered. For him, if the people here can really kill the other three warlords and are willing to pay huge dollars, he doesn''t mind taking it out for auction.


    For general TADO, he doesn''t suffer. Of course, if no one agrees, today''s auction will be invalid. General TADO''s move today has three motives. One is to ask someone to help him in addition to the three other warlords in the golden triangle. Second, divert his attention. At present, too many people focus on him. After today''s meeting, Whether Japanese, second adoptive children or ghost servants, they will shift their eyes to their opponents and reduce their surveillance on them.


    Third, if the auction is not successful, the three companies will weaken their surveillance of him and turn their attention to their opponents. In this way, general TADO will have breathing time. As long as he delays these days and his guests arrive, everything will be solved.


    Of course, if someone did agree to his terms today, general TADO wouldn''t mind selling it.

 Chapter 472

    "General TADO, aren''t you kidding? It''s much more difficult to kill the other three warlords in the Golden Triangle than to kill you. Do you think we will agree to this condition?" the second adopted son looked at general TADO with calm eyes and said.


    Takeo Yamamoto smiled and said; "If general TADO gives that thing to me unconditionally, then our black dragon club can kill them for you."


    The ghost servant didn''t speak, and his evil eyes twinkled with cold, so that people didn''t know what he was thinking.


    See here, said general TADO; "Today, the general invited you here for this purpose. If you agree, you can bid now. If you feel inappropriate, you can go back and think about it and answer me again. However, I advise you to make a decision quickly, because the guests I want to wait for will arrive in three days. Once they arrive, the general will not take care of you."


    Hearing general TADO''s words, everyone frowned. At present, it is only the three of them. However, in a few days, more than the three of them will come here, and the competition will be more intense.


    "General TADO, can you let us have a look at the thing in your hand first? Although it''s said that it''s in your hand, I don''t think all of you have seen it with your own eyes?" the ghost servant''s eyes swept from the people here. This sentence pointed to the key, which brightened the eyes of Takeo Yamamoto and his second adopted son, However, after hearing the ghost servant''s words, general TADO''s face was a little ugly.


    "Don''t you believe this general?" general TADO said, glancing at the people present; "If you don''t believe it, why go all the way to the golden triangle."


    "We naturally believe in the general," said the ghost servant faintly; "But... People have evil intentions. The general will understand this ideal. What if our people here help you destroy the other three warlords and pay money, but you don''t have that thing in hand? Won''t it make me empty?"


    Takeo Yamamoto said; "Mr. ghost servant is right, your excellency. For the sake of insurance, I think you''d better take out that thing and let us open our eyes. Once we''re sure, we can reply to your conditions."


    Hearing this, general TADO''s face was a little gloomy. When things developed here, he even got himself in.


    There was a moment of silence, said general TADO; "I hid it in a very safe place. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to take it out. If you don''t believe it, I can take out the photos to show you."


    After that, general TADO waved to the machete standing behind him. Then, the machete put several photos in front of Takeo Yamamoto, the second adopted son and the ghost servant. The thing in the photo was really the triangular iron they wanted this time.


    Seeing this photo, a flash of light flashed in their eyes.


    However, at this time, Takeo Yamamoto, the second adopted son and the ghost servant looked at a corner of the hall at the same time, where there was a vague wave.


    "Who''s there? Get out!"


    This sound fell, and Takeo Yamamoto rushed under the tree behind him for the first time. He was like lightning. The samurai sword in his hand was pulled out boldly and cut directly towards that position.


    Ding!


    However, under the gaze of the people in the hall, after the knife was cut under the tree, a sound of gold and iron exchange suddenly sounded. Then, the body under the tree turned back crazily. His face was a little pale. It was obvious that he was affected by a move against the man in the dark.


    "Stealth power, friend, since you''re here, is it necessary to hide?" the ghost servant looked at the position and sneered. He didn''t see the expert of this special group of power people in those years.


    "It seems that the secret friends want us to invite them out." seeing that the people in the dark haven''t moved for a long time, the second adopted son sneered, and general TADO frowned. He was heavily guarded, but there were still uninvited guys breaking in, which made him angry.


    "Why do you need to invite us in person? Didn''t we come to meet you?" at this time, there was a wave in the air. Then, ye Han slowly appeared with his shadowless little man waist in his arms. There was a faint smile on his face and walked towards general TADO''s position. It was as if this was his own home.


    At this moment, shadowless legs are a little soft. If ye Han hadn''t hugged her, she would be paralyzed on the ground. The knife under the tree just now was cut directly at her. Naturally, her strength can''t stop the tree. If ye Han hadn''t shot at the critical time, the knife under the tree just now could have killed her.


    "It''s you!"


    Two voices sounded at the same time. The people who said this were Ichiro Okamura and machete. Ichiro Okamura''s memory of Ye Han, who cut off one of his arms, was still fresh. Machete once went to Shanhai city to kill Ye Han. Naturally, they also saw a picture of Ye Han. Therefore, as soon as ye Han appeared, they recognized him.


    Ye Han ignored the Gang Village Ichiro and machete. He looked at general TADO and others with a faint smile and said; "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry to bother you. I wanted to pay a fair visit. Unfortunately, the defense here is too strict. I''m afraid I''ve been sieved before I get close, so I have to make such a bad decision."


    Hearing this, everyone sneered.


    At this time, I only heard the second adopted son sneer and say; "Ye Han, why don''t you stay in the South and come to the golden triangle? Don''t you want to intervene?"


    With a faint smile, ye Han sat down in an empty position and said; "Since you are so interested, why can''t I?"


    "You can naturally participate, but only if you have the ability. Young man, if you don''t have the ability, be careful not to lose your life." Takeo Yamamoto said coldly, and Ichiro Okamura said next to him at this time; "Teacher, it was he who destroyed the plan of our black dragon club, and he cut off the students'' arms."


    "It''s him!"


    After hearing this, Takeo Yamamoto''s face was completely gloomy. Looking at Ye Han''s eyes, his murderous spirit was like a sword, and his anger was released. Ichiro Okamura was his most proud disciple. However, he was abandoned by the young man in front of him.

 Chapter 473

    I felt the murderous spirit released from Takeo Yamamoto. General TADO, who had the intention to kill Ye Han, endured it. The more chaotic the scene, the more favorable it would be for him. It''s best for Takeo Yamamoto and ye han to stage a life and death duel. No matter who died, it would do him no harm. He is also willing to see this situation.


    The second adoptive son, like general TADO, looks like watching a play. Because Nalan destroys the sky, at present, the divine eagle and the Qunying association are allies. On the surface, the Qunying association is also the leader. Therefore, the second adoptive son and ye Han are also enemies.


    As for the ghost servant, there was no expression on his face, but his eyes were staring at Ye Han. At present, this young man is famous in China and is well-known as the first genius. As soon as I saw him today, his bearing is really extraordinary, but is this man as powerful as the legend?


    "Do you want to kill me?" I felt the murderous spirit of Takeo Yamamoto. Ye Han also released a strong breath, enveloping shadowless. Shadowless''s strength is weak. Naturally, he can''t bear the murderous intention released by Takeo Yamamoto, an expert.


    "You guessed right, I just want to kill you." Takeo Yamamoto said coldly; "Anyone who dares to oppose my black dragon will die."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered; "Old fellow, although there are many experts behind you, you can have a try if you want to kill me. By the way, if you do it, I''m sure none of the people you bring today will survive."


    "Arrogant boy, let me see if you have three heads and six arms." Takeo Yamamoto snorted coldly, and then he suddenly turned his palm into a knife, and a terrible knife gas fiercely cleaved to Ye Han''s position. This knife gas came from attack, powerful and unparalleled, which made Wuying feel deep fear.


    However, at this time, ye Han also replaced the sword with his hand and waved a terrible sword Qi. The collision between the sword Qi and the sword Qi suddenly sounded like a bomb. The sound made everyone here feel a slight pain in the eardrum, as if a needle had entered their ears.


    At the moment, Takeo Yamamoto''s eyes flashed a shock. After a move with Ye Han, Takeo Yamamoto could feel how terrible power was hidden in Ye Han''s body. At this age, he had this terrible strength. I''m afraid he was not an ordinary person in China. After a move, they didn''t continue to fight, Because they know each other''s strength is really strong and can''t win each other in a short time.


    When the people present saw this behind the scenes, their eyes narrowed. This young man really has a false reputation! Even Takeo Yamamoto, an old man, dare not act rashly.


    "There is Ye Han in the south. It''s true." a faint evil smile appeared on the ghost servant''s face.


    Seeing that ye Han and Takeo Yamamoto didn''t mean to continue fighting, general TADO said indifferently to Ye Han at this time; "Ye Han, I didn''t expect you to dare to come to me. Because of you, the machete killer organization under the general''s hand has suffered heavy losses. Do you think I should ask you for this debt now?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "General TADO, forgive me for saying something unpleasant. Now you don''t dare to attack me at all. That won''t do you any good, because there are several wolves staring at you next to me. You fight with me. As long as there is a chance, they will eat you without leaving any bones. Who is more important to them between me and you?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Takeo Yamamoto, the second adopted son, ghost servant and others didn''t say anything, because ye Han said the truth. As long as they find the right opportunity, they will attack general TADO. Although they didn''t kill general TADO, it''s still possible to tie him up.


    General TADO seemed a little silent. Obviously, he also knew that ye Han was telling the truth. However, at this point, general TADO didn''t want to start on Ye Han. Although he was on his own territory, there were too many hungry wolves staring at him closely. He must be careful not to let others have an opportunity.


    Ye Han continued; "General TADO, I think I''d better continue the topic just now. Now add me. You shouldn''t mind?"


    Said general TADO, squinting; "Naturally, I don''t mind. General Ben is a businessman. Whoever can promise me the conditions just now and help me do it, I''ll sell it to anyone. This word counts for anyone, on the premise that someone has the ability to do it."


    Takeo Yamamoto said; "Your Excellency, the black dragon society can consider this matter."


    General TADO nodded. Then he looked at the second adopted son, ghost servant and ye Han and said; "I don''t know what you mean?"


    Ye Han laughed first; "Since the experts of the black dragon club have agreed to consider it, I won''t participate in this matter. It''s really inconvenient for me to take a woman to fight and kill. I''ll leave this good thing to others."


    "Ye Han, so you don''t intend to participate in this auction?" the second adopted son sneered and said.


    "No, I haven''t said that. Is this brother deaf or has a bad memory?"


    "You..." hearing Ye Han''s sarcastic words, the second adoptive son flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes, but the second adoptive son could not help getting angry, but the fifth adoptive son standing behind him couldn''t help it. He was already unhappy with Ye Han; "Little bastard, do you believe I let you die in the golden triangle? You''ll never go back to the south."


    "Depend on you?" Ye Han sneered; "Let Xiao Jianli talk to me. Maybe I''ll look at him. You''re not qualified."


    "Little calf, I''ll kill you now!" the fifth righteous son was furious and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Old five, don''t mess around." when the second adopted son saw this, he said coldly. The fifth adopted son is not ye Han''s opponent at all. Even if the second adopted son is not sure, he can''t fight with Ye Han at this time. If the expert he brought is damaged in ye Han''s hand, the gain is not worth the loss for the second adopted son.


    Seeing this scene, there was a flash of color in his eyes. Since ye Han appeared here, he has made Takeo Yamamoto and general TADO dare not move. At present, even the people of the northern Eagle are the same.


    Maybe she''s going to get to know the guy next to her again.


    General TADO, their eyes flickered and looked at Ye Han. This boy is really capable! The latecomers lived in the house and ate them all to death, leaving them helpless to him.


    "Well, everyone, at present, the friends of the black dragon club have promised to consider. I don''t know what the other two think except ye Han?" general TADO asked at this time, looking at the second adopted son and the ghost servant.


    Hearing the speech, the second adopted son pondered and said; "We can also consider this matter."


    At present, the ghost servant was left to answer, so general TADO looked directly at him.


    Seeing this, the ghost servant took a look at Ye Han, who seemed a little calm. Then he put on a deep evil smile at the corner of his mouth and said; "I kept the same decision as ye Han. I came to the golden triangle to buy things, not to kill."

 Chapter 474

    When the ghost servant said this, general TADO''s face was obviously a little ugly. The two sides agreed and the two sides didn''t agree. This situation was obviously beyond his control. Takeo Yamamoto and his second adopted son promised to consider it. In the next few days, they will certainly distract their attention from the other three major warlords, so as to narrow their attention to him.


    However, ye Han and the ghost servant did not agree, and they would still focus on him. As a result, general TADO had not changed at all. His main purpose was not to let so many people focus on him. In this way, the danger around him would be much reduced. Moreover, they dragged them down in this way, The longer it takes, the better.


    After all, the other three warlords are not vegetarian and are not so easy to be destroyed.


    As long as his waiting guests come and sell the hot potato, there will be nothing for him.


    Of course, if someone really helped him destroy the other three warlords in the golden triangle and gave him a reasonable price, he wouldn''t mind selling the hot potato in advance.


    Keeping this thing is an indefinite time bomb. It may explode sometime. You can get rid of it early if you do it early.


    Looking at general TADO''s uncertain face, ye Han said at this time; "General TADO, although I didn''t agree to your terms, the price I offered is definitely big enough. I don''t know if you''d like to listen?"


    "Oh, then, how much can you offer?" after hearing Ye Han''s words, general TADO''s eyes fell directly on Ye Han, and ye Han stretched out two fingers and said; "General TADO, your starting price is $1 billion. Then, I''m willing to offer $2 billion. Should this price be OK for you?"


    "Two billion dollars!"


    After hearing Ye Han''s words, Takeo Yamamoto and his second adopted son immediately became very ugly. Even the ghost servant''s face was gloomy. Ye Han''s bid price was $2 billion. Then, the bid price of the thing they wanted to shoot must be higher than $2 billion. They spent $2 billion to buy it, Moreover, we have to help general TADO destroy the other three warlords in the golden triangle. This cost is too high.


    If it had been so, Takeo Yamamoto would have offered $2 billion to buy it. Why wait until now.


    "Ye Han, do you mean to disturb the game?" the second adopted son''s face was very ugly. Looking at Ye Han''s eyes, the murderous spirit was surging, and Takeo Yamamoto was the same. Ye Han''s bid was $2 billion. They simply hated Ye Han.


    "No, no, no, I think Mr. Ye Han''s price is very reasonable. Mr. Yamamoto, it''s your turn now." general TADO smiled and even changed his title to Ye Han. Now he didn''t hate Ye Han as much as he did just now. Ye Han''s sentence is that the God of wealth opened a broad road for him. It''s too late for him to be happy now. How can he hate Ye Han.


    "I''ll add another 50 million." Takeo Yamamoto said with a gloomy face. At this time, he can''t afford not to ask for a price. If general TADO is really excited and sells his things to Ye Han, he will have some difficulties in getting it again.


    "Asshole!" the second adopted son angrily scolded. Although the eagle can take out so much money, he was really unwilling to spend it. However, if he is unwilling to return, the second adopted son still wants to bid; "2.1 billion dollars."


    At this time, it was the ghost servant''s turn to bid. In front of him, ye Han said that he was $2 billion. Takeo Yamamoto added $2.05 billion and his second adopted son added $2.1 billion.


    However, under the expectation of general TADO, the ghost servant shrugged and said; "Everyone is rich and powerful. I, the poor, won''t participate. If you are free, I''ll look at it. It seems that this thing has nothing to do with me."


    When the ghost servant heard this, general TADO''s face was obviously disappointed. The more people bid, the higher the price will be. If the ghost servant chooses not to bid, will ye Han increase as much as just now? I''m afraid it will be added slowly step by step.


    "Two and a half billion dollars."


    However, general TADO was overjoyed that ye Han still raised the price greatly this time, directly from US $2.1 billion to US $2.5 billion. When general TADO heard this, the excitement on his face was happier than he played with more than a dozen women. His bright smile was like a chrysanthemum.


    "Asshole!" when Takeo Yamamoto and his second adopted son heard Ye Han''s words, they couldn''t help it anymore. They directly patted the table and stood up. The smell of terror shrouded Ye Han. They had the meaning of fighting together against Ye Han.


    "Why, can''t you two play?" Ye Han sneered. Then he looked at general TADO and said; "General, now someone is threatening your guests. What do you say to do?"


    Threatening Ye Han is threatening his God of wealth. General TADO will not agree, he said calmly; "Gentlemen, this is a normal auction, so I hope you will show some respect. General Ben doesn''t like to see unpleasant things happen."


    Hearing this, Takeo Yamamoto and his second adopted son even had the heart to kill Ye Han and general TADO. If general TADO didn''t have what they needed, they could kill general TADO now to vent their hatred.


    "General TADO is indeed a hospitable person. I''ll thank you first." Ye Han arched his hand with a smile on his face. General TADO waved and smiled; "Mr. Ye, you are my guest now. Naturally, I want to protect your safety. You''re welcome."


    These words are hypocritical, which makes Wuying want to vomit. Just now he wanted Ye Han''s life. Now he has become his guest and has to protect Ye Han''s safety. Indeed, in the face of great interests, no matter how much hatred can turn enemies into friends!


    Seeing Takeo Yamamoto and his second adopted son with gloomy faces in silence, ye Han had to add another fire at this time. He said to general TADO; "General, if I catch that thing, you must send someone to escort me away from the Golden Triangle overnight, otherwise some people should have ulterior motives."


    "Mr. Ye, please don''t worry. When it''s done, I''ll send you a fighter to leave the Golden Triangle safely. Unless someone uses a missile, no one can shoot down my fighter."


    After hearing general TADO''s words, as ye Han expected, the faces of Takeo Yamamoto and his second adopted son changed at the same time and had to speak to continue to increase the price.


    This auction tonight, in fact, for ye Han, there''s nothing about him at all. He''s completely here to stir up the situation and kill Takeo Yamamoto and his second adopted son. As for the quoted price, will he really give it to general TADO in the end?

 Chapter 475

    "2.55 billion dollars!"


    The second adopted son couldn''t help asking for an offer. If ye Han really got it and left the golden triangle in a fighter plane overnight, it would be even more difficult for them to find Ye Han and get it from ye Han''s hand in the future.


    "2.6 billion dollars!"


    After the second adopted son spoke, Takeo Yamamoto said calmly that his idea is the same as that of the second adopted son. Here, they must get it first and not let others get it first.


    2.6 billion US dollars, which is equivalent to more than 15 billion yuan. Such a huge wealth can almost catch up with general TADO''s income from drug trafficking in recent years. Therefore, the smile on his face is becoming more and more prosperous, and his smiling eyes are almost narrowed into a line.


    The ghost servant had an evil smile on his face. He didn''t intervene from beginning to end. He watched them increase the price there, as if he was no longer interested in the thing in general TADO''s hand.


    "Well, it''s hard for me now."


    At the moment, when it was Ye Han''s turn to bid, he said to Wuying with a embarrassed face; "Wife, we brought 2.5 billion dollars. Now we have no money. What do you say we should do?"


    Hearing this, shadowless felt cold. Bah, who is your guy''s wife?


    But no shadow was revealed, she said with cooperation; "Don''t play if you don''t have money. Can you afford to play compared with a big consortium like the black dragon club?"


    "What he said is, forget it, I won''t play, you two, continue." Ye Han smiled at Takeo Yamamoto and his second adopted son. When he heard this, Takeo Yamamoto and his second adopted son almost vomited blood angrily. This bastard raised the price so high, and now he said not to play with them. Isn''t it obvious to pit them?


    "Ye Han, I''ll kill you!" at the moment, even the fifth adopted son, a reckless man with developed mind and simple limbs, saw Ye Han''s real intention. The ghost servant and general TADO naturally saw this, but it had nothing to do with them. For general TADO, it didn''t matter whether ye Han bought it or not. He raised the price, Now the rest of Takeo Yamamoto and his second adopted son must be bought. Even if they only sold for $2.6 billion, general TADO was very happy, which exceeded his expectations.


    "Wife, it seems that this guy''s mouth is more smelly than the shit in the pit. If I have a chance, I have to let him close that smelly mouth forever." Ye Han smiled coldly. Hearing this, Wu Ying stared at him in the dark. This guy''s wife shouted and became addicted.


    At this time, I only heard general TADO laugh; "Now Mr. Ye gives up and is automatically out. Mr. Fan, it''s your turn to bid. If you don''t increase the price, this thing belongs to Mr. Yamamoto."


    "2.7 billion dollars!" the second adopted son was so angry that he directly added 100 million dollars.


    "2.8 billion dollars." Takeo Yamamoto''s face increased by 100 million dollars. Ye Han was out, but he had to go on with his second adopted son. It''s not over yet.


    "2.85 billion dollars." the second adopted son gnashed his teeth and added 50 million again. The price has reached the bottom line in his heart.


    "Three billion dollars!"


    At this time, Takeo Yamamoto shocked the people around him. Even ye Han didn''t expect that the old guy was so bold and raised the price to $3 billion. If he had known earlier, ye Han would continue to play with him and kill him severely.


    "Ye Han, you are really harmful!" the ghost servant looked at Ye Han. The smile on the evil spirit''s face made people shudder, and ye Han said with a smile; "It''s really harmful, but it''s nothing to pit a small Japan. You''re smart and choose to protect yourself. It seems that you can''t harm you."


    Hearing this, the ghost servant evil smiled, and then he didn''t continue to talk to Ye Han. He was not a foolish man. When ye Han chose not to agree to general TADO''s conditions, he felt that ye Han would come and play well. Therefore, like Ye Han, he chose not to agree to general TADO''s conditions and became a spectator quietly, See how ye Han plays?


    At present, facts have proved that ye Han played a big game and made Takeo Yamamoto miserable.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Mr. Yamamoto is forthright enough, three billion US dollars. I don''t know if Mr. Fan will continue to increase the price?" general TADO laughed. Something obtained by chance sold at this price, which is equivalent to a windfall, three billion US dollars. Even if his guests arrive, I''m afraid it''s difficult to come up with this price.


    After hearing general TADO''s words, the second adopted son snorted coldly and chose silence.


    "Well, now I announce that this thing belongs to Mr. Yamamoto. After Mr. Yamamoto helps me destroy the other three warlords, the transaction between us can officially begin."


    "What!" when Takeo Yamamoto heard general TADO''s words, his face was even darker than black charcoal. He offered three billion dollars and asked him to destroy the other three warlords. It was a dream.


    "Why, don''t Mr. Yamamoto want to?" general TADO said with a frown; "Mr. Yamamoto, it was agreed between us at the beginning. I''ll sell it to whoever gives the highest price. At present, Mr. Yamamoto, you give the highest price. Naturally, I''ll sell it to you, but you have to help me with the conditions I put forward."


    "Your Excellency, don''t deceive people too much!" Takeo Yamamoto looked gloomy, especially Ichiro of Gangcun and others under the tree behind him.


    "Hehe, Mr. Yamamoto, general TADO didn''t force you. You promised yourself. Why, do you want to return?" Ye Han smiled faintly next to him. He looked like falling into a well and turned his eyes. This guy was really black enough to make others miserable. He didn''t let go. It forced Takeo Yamamoto to a dead end!


    At the moment, even the second adoptive son and the ghost servant narrowed their eyes to see ye Han. Today, they have seen this guy''s means. They are typical people who bite their tail and don''t let go. This is a malicious little wolf. If they are enemies with him, they must have 12 points of spirit. If they are a little negligent, maybe the next Takeo Yamamoto is them.


    In fact, ye Han is not a gentleman when dealing with the enemy. In order to deal with the first day king, he can unite with the enemy of white faced scholar. In dealing with Murong Hetu, he can also unite with the enemy of Huo Tianzun. From these, we can see that ye Han is not a gentleman. His means to deal with the enemy are often unexpected, And it''s deadly.

 Chapter 476

    "Asshole, shut up and I''ll kill you when you leave here!"


    When Takeo Yamamoto heard Ye Han''s words, his angry appearance almost ran directly to kill Ye Han.


    "The mouth grows on my own body, why should I shut up?" Ye Han sneered and continued; "I''m just speaking my heart instead of general TADO. Mr. Yamamoto, you are an expert of the black dragon club. You have to do what you promised others. Otherwise, people will only laugh at the black dragon club. They are just a group of dishonest villains. General TADO, do you think so?"


    "Hehe, Mr. Ye is right. Mr. Yamamoto, I don''t know whether you have considered it clearly. If you don''t want to, I''ll give it to others. Of course, that thing will no longer belong to you." general TADO smiled at Takeo Yamamoto.


    "Your Excellency, the price I gave is high enough. Do you think this condition is OK..."


    "Hum, this general is not the kind of person who goes back on his word. If he says anything, he will pour out water." general TADO snorted coldly and said; "Mr. Yamamoto, what I said before the auction is clear. The one with the highest price will get it. I don''t care what the price is, but the person with the highest price must help me destroy the other three warlords. If you can''t do it, there''s no need to talk between us. Anyway, Mr. Ye, Mr. Fan Xiansheng, Mr. Guifu and even the people who will arrive here in three days. I think they will help me finish this A wish. At that time, Mr. Yamamoto, you will have more competitors, so I hope you will think about it. "


    "Are you willing to fight with your opponent or accept the past easily? You choose."


    "OK, I''ll do..." Takeo Yamamoto gnashed his teeth and agreed. At this moment, he really wanted to beat general TADO''s head into meat mud. However, he can''t do so right now unless it comes to his hand. At that time, he can frantically report to everyone, including Ye Han.


    "Hehe, it seems that Mr. Yamamoto is a man of his word. The general is waiting for your good news here. I wish you success soon."


    "Your Excellency, please give me two days. I will fulfill your wish, but I hope your Excellency will keep his word. If I do this for you and don''t get what I want, then this place will be razed to the ground." Takeo Yamamoto said with a gloomy face. Up to now, he has no choice but to do so.


    "Please don''t worry, Mr. Yamamoto. It''s safe. If I die, it will be destroyed. I don''t think anyone is willing to do so. In two days, I''ll give it to you intact. However, whether I can keep it depends on Mr. Yamamoto''s ability. After all, everyone here is very greedy for it."


    In the end, general TADO played a trick. His meaning is obvious. The thing will be owned by the Japanese two days later. Therefore, don''t come to me. It''s no use looking for me. Of course, don''t come to me during this period. If I have an accident, everyone can''t think of it.


    Seeing that the matter had been settled, Takeo Yamamoto left general TADO''s residence with a cold face and a group of experts. The second adopted son and the ghost servant also left. Ye Han naturally didn''t mean to stay much and left here.


    "Machete, double the surrounding defense. I don''t want to see things like today." after everyone left, general TADO said calmly to the machete. At present, he is heavily guarded, but ye Han can enter here quietly. It can be seen that his defense is not in place. If ye Han wants to kill him, I''m afraid he''s been dead several times.


    Of course, for ordinary experts, general TADO is really heavily guarded here, but experts such as ye Han are not included. Moreover, shadowless, who has stealth power, is no longer included in this list, unless general TADO installs an infrared line induction alarm system around his residence.


    "Yes, general," replied the machete.


    Sha Kun, standing behind general TADO, saw this and said immediately; "General, since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first."


    "Well, let''s go. Pay attention to safety these two days."


    "Yes, general."


    Looking at the back of Sha Kun leaving, general TADO showed a sneer and murder on his face. There is nothing to hide from him.


    "What are you thinking?" on the way to leave general TADO''s residence, the ghost servant deliberately slowed down and waited for ye han to approach.


    Ye Han smiled at the ghost servant; "If I say, I''m thinking about what you''re thinking now, don''t you believe it?"


    Hearing the speech, the ghost servant smiled and said; "Ye Han, you are really vicious. It seems that Takeo Yamamoto will be hurt by you again."


    "No, I didn''t pit him this time, it was you, or fan Wuxi." Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "Ghost servant, I know that you and fan Wuxi have the same idea now. Secretly inform the other three warlords and tell them what Takeo Yamamoto wants to do. In this way, it will be more difficult for Takeo Yamamoto to destroy the three warlords. It''s best for Takeo Yamamoto and the three warlords to die together. In this way, the good things will fall on you and fan Wuxi."


    "Ye Han, don''t you think so?" the ghost servant sneered.


    "I naturally have such an idea." Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "But I won''t inform the other three warlords. I''ve done the things in front, which has made us all get a lot of benefits. You should do the things in the back. If I let me do everything, but I have to share this achievement with you and fan Wuxi in the end, I won''t suffer too much."


    "Ye Han, you are sinister enough." the ghost servant looked at Ye Han coldly and said; "Well, I''ll do it. I''ll secretly inform the other three warlords. If Takeo Yamamoto and the three warlords are dead, you, me and fan Wuxi need to have a second auction. Then we''ll rely on our abilities."


    Ye Han smiled; "It''s easy to deal with smart people, but you still don''t think why we have been led by the nose by general TADO?"


    Hearing the speech, the ghost servant was stunned. He really didn''t think of this when general TADO made such a fuss today.


    "Ye Han, what do you mean?" the ghost servant squinted at Ye Han. What is this guy''s head made of? How can everything go in front of him?


    Ye Han smiled; "I mean, naturally, I can''t tell you that we are rivals now. It depends on whether you can think it through."


    After saying this, ye Han left quickly with his shadowless little man waist in his arms.

 Chapter 477

    "Machete, send someone to stare at Ye Han. I want to know whether the boy came to the Golden Triangle alone. If so, after understanding this matter, the general must kill him."


    After Sha Kun left, general TADO said coldly that although Ye Han joined unexpectedly and made him gain a huge amount of dollars, he would not really hate Ye Han because of this. The greedy general TADO had a great heart. He wanted to get wealth and let someone help him destroy the other three warlords. In the end, he also wanted to destroy Ye Han. The golden triangle is his territory, Since ye Han has come, of course he will not miss this good opportunity.


    Said the machete; "General, why don''t I go in person? It''s not easy for ye Han. Just now he just played some small tricks and forced Takeo Yamamoto to a dead end. I don''t trust him to let others go."


    "No, you can''t go. If you go, general Ben, who else will protect you?" general TADO shook his head and continued; "If Takeo Yamamoto really wants to attack the other three warlords, there will be a war these days. I can''t live without you. You should inform Sha Kun to do it. If he wasn''t useful, I would have killed the white eyed wolf."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Come on, beauty, take you to a good place to sleep."


    After walking out of general TADO''s residence, ye Han didn''t take shadowless to find Kong Lao and others. It''s inappropriate to find Kong Lao and others at this time. I''m afraid there are several pairs of eyes staring at him in the dark. In the light, ye Han only took shadowless, but in the dark, who knows if he still hides other forces, so it''s inappropriate to expose Kong Lao and others at this time, They hide in the dark to have a surprising effect.


    Moreover, at present, I can''t understand Ye Han''s real power in the golden triangle. I''m afraid that no one dares to take a risk against Ye Han except the Takeo Yamamoto who was severely bitten by Ye Han.


    Now, what ye Han has to do is let the enemy not touch his bottom. The unknown is the most frightening thing.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Wuying glanced at him and said; "Now that I have come out, there is no need to continue to take advantage of me. Do you think I really won''t get angry and put away your dirty ideas."


    Hearing this, ye Han was speechless, because he hadn''t settled with her about what the woman had just exposed in general TADO''s residence, and now he still doubted his intentions. If no shadow hadn''t seen some emotional fluctuations in those photos in general TADO''s residence just now, how could they be found.


    Ye Han said speechless; "I said, shadowless girl, is it really unbearable in your heart? Now we have been exposed. I''m afraid there are many eyes staring at us in the dark, so it''s not appropriate for us to be with Kong Lao at this time. Only by hiding them in the dark can we surprise the enemy and let the enemy not touch our bottom. Over there, the hotel We can''t go back anymore. I happen to know a good place where we can live in a fair way. "


    Hearing the speech, shadowless frowned and said; "Just the two of us?"


    "Do you want to add one more?" Ye Han looked at Wu Ying''s body, and his eyes looked at Wu Ying''s face.


    "Don''t you think it''s inappropriate for us to live in the same house, alone men and women?"


    "What''s wrong with you sleeping with you and I sleeping with me? Don''t worry, although you are really beautiful, but it''s not my dish, and I won''t eat indiscriminately." Ye Han shrugged his shoulders, then took a look at Kong Lao''s hidden position and walked forward.


    "Hum, if you believe men, sows can go up the tree." shadowless Leng hum, but she still follows Ye Han. It''s really not suitable to be with Kong Lao at this time.


    "It seems that ye Han and they are safe. Let''s go back to the hotel."


    Hearing this, Cheng Jun said; "Kong Lao, don''t we go and meet Ye Han?"


    "Since ye Han doesn''t choose to come to us, he must have his own plan. We can go back to the hotel and wait for his news."


    With these words, Kong Lao and others slowly disappeared around general TADO''s residence.


    Ye Han''s place to go is not elsewhere, but the place where the Bai family and his son live. The Bai family and his son are dead. At present, this place should be vacant.


    When ye Han came here with no shadow, the whole house had been cleaned, and the bodies of the Bai family and his son had been disposed of. It seemed that general TADO knew that the Bai family and his son were dead, but now he didn''t have time to pay attention to it. Moreover, the death of the Bai family and his son didn''t have much to do with him.


    After coming here, shadowless, who was born as an agent, habitually checked in the house to see if there was anything like a monitor. Ye Han was too lazy to pay attention to her. He could see the problem as long as he looked at the whole house with Yin-Yang eyes.


    Later, ye Han connected with Kong Lao with a communicator.


    "Kong Lao, I can''t go back to the hotel with shadowless girl for the time being. You should be careful when you hide in the dark. At present, even the northeast tiger is involved. The situation has become more and more unfavorable to us."


    The empty old man said; "Ye Han, don''t worry. No one has found us yet. You and Wuying have been exposed. You should be careful yourself. We can just monitor these people in the dark."


    "I think so too," said Ye Han; "The golden triangle may be in chaos these two days. In order to get that thing, the Japanese have promised general TADO to deal with the other three warlords. The second adoptive son and the northeast tiger should take the opportunity to make trouble, but they can make trouble as they want. Our focus is still general TADO. By the way, Kong Lao, send someone to monitor Sha Kun to see if this guy will have trouble What''s going on? If we''re lucky, maybe we can get what we want from him. "


    "Sha Kun, as far as I know, this man is a military talent under TADO''s hands. Is there anything fishy about him?" Kong asked suspiciously.


    Ye Han said; "The specific reason is unclear here, but he can''t find it when monitoring him. He is also a cautious person."


    "OK, I know ye Han. Keep in touch with me about anything."


    After the call, ye Han leaned on the sofa and thought about his own affairs. In the muddy water of the golden triangle, he wanted to get what he wanted. Both means and strength were indispensable. At present, everyone had their own ghosts. In order to get that thing, the Japanese had to destroy the other three warlords. General TADO sat behind his back to reap the benefits, The second adoptive son and the ghost servant are afraid that they will take this opportunity to ruthlessly attack Takeo Yamamoto secretly and let Takeo Yamamoto fight with the three warlords.


    If Takeo Yamamoto dies, it will be a good thing for his second adopted son, ghost servant, or Ye Han. We will lose a strong competitor.


    For general TADO, if Takeo Yamamoto dies, he may regret that he has lost a huge sum of dollars, but he will never go to regret, because he has nothing to worry about selling. Moreover, Takeo Yamamoto will compete with the three warlords. In the end, even if the three warlords are not destroyed, they will suffer heavy losses, The three warlords suffered heavy losses without a single soldier. General TADO was also happy to see such a result.


    In a word, Takeo Yamamoto was the most miserable to deal with the three warlords.


    However, Takeo Yamamoto, who is in anger at the moment, has not thought about these at all, so his final outcome is doomed to be tragic.

 Chapter 478

    At this time, no matter which side of the golden triangle, everyone has their own ghosts and ideas in secret.


    At this time, having checked the whole room, she came to the living room. She looked at Ye Han who was meditating, then sat down opposite him and said; "This building is very safe. There are no eavesdropping devices. Ye Han, are we just sitting and doing nothing now?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took back his thoughts. He looked at Wuying and said; "Who told you I didn''t do anything? When I was at general TADO''s residence, didn''t I already do it? At this time, I think the second adopted son and the ghost servant must be planning to deal with Takeo Yamamoto and how to get it from general TADO. Although general TADO''s move is good, it''s a pity that he is too greedy. He thinks it''s a good move It can divert everyone''s attention, but his greed will lead him to disaster. "


    "What do you mean?" shadowless asked with some doubt.


    Smell speech, ye Han some speechless shook his head, he looked at no shadow and said; "You know what? Seeing you reminds me of a word."


    "What word?" shadowless frowned. She felt that ye Han wouldn''t say anything good.


    indeed.


    The word that jumped out of Ye Han''s mouth at the next moment made Wuying want to beat his face into a pig''s head.


    "Big chest, no brain."


    Ye Han ignored the angry shadow, he continued; "General TADO is too greedy. Once Takeo Yamamoto fights with the three warlords, do you think the second adopted son and the ghost servant will watch the play quietly? Absolutely not. Without the strong competitor of the Japanese, they will seize the opportunity to win what general TADO has. If general TADO does not show such strong greed, perhaps the second adopted son And the ghost servant will wait until Takeo Yamamoto and the three warlords are defeated, and then go to find general TADO to negotiate the price. However, even if I don''t want to pay three billion dollars, will the second adopted son and the ghost servant be willing to give it? "


    "Therefore, they will certainly attack general TADO." shadowless frowned and said.


    "It may or may not." Ye Han answered shadowless equivocally. Hearing this, shadowless felt that he really couldn''t keep up with Ye Han''s thinking. Why?


    "Woman, don''t forget yourself when thinking about others." Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "The reason why I say this is because they have to guard against me. For them, I am also a threat."


    "What should we do now?" shadowless simply didn''t think about it. She directly looked at Ye Han and asked. It was really hard to talk to the demon and couldn''t keep up with his thinking.


    Ye Han said; "Now we don''t have to do anything. Waiting for the news from Kong Lao, I think Sha Kun can''t help looking for it now. If he does find it, we can get it without effort. On the contrary, if not, we must go to general TADO''s barracks."


    "Is it so simple?" Wuying asked foolishly after hearing Ye Han''s words.


    "It''s so simple. You think it''s too complicated." Ye Han said; "At present, all the people who should be arranged and monitored have been in place. We just need to wait for the news. Shadowless girl, it''s getting late. Do you think we should have a rest?"


    "We?" shadowless glared at Ye Han; "You think beautiful, I tell you ye Han, if you dare to mess around, I promise I''ll cut you."


    "Hey hey, I''m kidding, I''m kidding..." after ye Han grinned, he dodged upstairs and slept with shadowless. Naturally, it''s impossible. Even if shadowless promised, he had to think about it.


    One night passed like this. She got up very early the next day. She slept here last night. She didn''t sleep well all night. She was deeply afraid that ye Han would turn into a hungry wolf in the middle of the night and eat her.


    "Good morning, shadowless girl!"


    When ye Han came downstairs and saw the shadowless sitting quietly in the living room, he said hello with a smile.


    "I''m going back to the hotel."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shook his head and said; "No, if you go back now, you will expose their position."


    "Are we really sitting here doing nothing?"


    Ye Han said; "Don''t worry. If something unexpected happens, I don''t think it will take long for us to be busy. For the time being, we can''t walk around. I think there should be several waves of people staring at us outside. The calmer we are, the more confused they are."


    "Don''t you feel tired of staying like this?" shadowless is obviously a person who can''t stay. The most important thing is that she has to face Ye Han all the time in this room, which makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    "OK, I''ll take you out and have a look at the customs of the golden triangle."


    "That''s a good idea." shadowless nodded. It''s better to go out than stay here.


    However, at this time, the communicator on Ye Han''s wrist lit up. Ye Han pressed the answer button and asked; "Empty old, what''s the situation?"


    On the other side of the messenger, the old air man said; "Ye Han, last night Takeo Yamamoto had a fight with a warlord named Rondo. These small Japanese are really powerful. When general Rondo was ready, they killed him and exterminated the high-level forces around Rondo. Now the people under Rondo''s hands have become chaotic."


    Hearing this, ye Han asked; "Kong Lao, what about Takeo Yamamoto''s loss?"


    "Four Zhongren have been lost," said Kong Lao; "But next, it''s not so easy for Takeo Yamamoto to destroy the other two warlords. After seeing Takeo Yamamoto''s power, the other two warlords have joined forces. Now there are several fighters patrolling in the sky of the golden triangle, just like the battlefield in Africa. You two should be careful there."


    "We will be careful, Kong Lao. Continue to monitor Takeo Yamamoto. These guys hate me to the bone. It''s best to kill them."


    "We won''t relax here. At present, general TADO, second adopted son, ghost servant and others are under our surveillance." the old Kong said; "Ye Han, Sha Kun, whom you asked me to monitor, also had eyebrows. This guy quietly sent a group of people last night. However, after they entered a building, all of them were killed and razed to the ground within a hundred meters. Fortunately, our people didn''t follow in at that time, otherwise they would be killed."


    "Trapped?"


    Ye Han''s eyes seemed a little cold. It seems that general TADO deliberately spread the news through Ana''s mouth. His purpose is to deceive people who secretly have evil intentions about the thing in his hand. It was razed to the ground within 100 meters. Such a powerful explosion is considered that ye Han broke in by mistake. I''m afraid they are doomed.


    "What a general TADO, what a deep plan!"


    After ye Han shut down the communication system, he said to shadowless; "Shopping is cancelled. Now let''s go to general TADO''s barracks."


    "Now?" shadowless looked at the sky outside. Now it''s broad daylight. He went to general TADO''s barracks like this. Isn''t this guy crazy?


    "Go now," said Ye Han; "Since you all think it''s not the right time to go now, we should go all the more. General TADO wouldn''t expect us to break into his camp in broad daylight."

 Chapter 479

    "You''re a man who doesn''t play cards according to common sense." shadowless said after taking a look at Ye Han; "Go now. Don''t you have to prepare anything?"


    "No." Ye Han shook his head and said; "Let''s just go shopping and find a chance to enter general TADO''s barracks. Since the place Sha Kun is looking for doesn''t have what we want, there is only general TADO''s barracks left. Time is tight. There are two days left from general TADO''s guests. After today, there is only one day left. We must find that thing during this period."


    With the plan, ye Han and Wuying went out like a couple. They walked and stopped on the streets of the town. Some people who secretly followed them followed them and reported the situation here from time to time. After a while, ye Han and Wuying went out of the town and disappeared into a poppy field, The people far behind them completely lost their shadow.


    After getting rid of the stalkers in the dark, with Ye Han''s speed and shadowless stealth ability, they soon came outside general TADO''s barracks, and no one found them. Outside general TADO''s barracks, there was a power grid up to three meters high and millions of volts, and there were guards, fighters and tanks everywhere in the barracks, Heavy weapons such as anti-aircraft guns are placed inside, which is very deterrent. There is at least one battalion''s military strength.


    But with the help of shadowless powers, they easily entered the barracks,


    After coming here, ye Han always opens the yin-yang magic eyes. At present, his yin-yang magic eyes can see through things within 1000 meters. Within this range, anything hidden can not escape Ye Han''s eyes.


    In one of the barracks, general TADO and Sha Kun were talking to a map. Ye Han motioned Wuying to come closer. After listening, he knew that this guy was thinking about how to occupy the territory of the other three warlords. At present, the Rondo warlord was dead and the people under him were headless, TADO was not worried that these people could pose a threat to him.


    After listening for a minute, ye Han and Wuying walked towards other places in the barracks. Soon they came to a military aircraft important place. The guards here were tighter and guarded the place firmly with guns. They looked serious. People knew at a glance that they were not ordinary soldiers. They were definitely the best who survived the baptism of war.


    After coming here, ye Han began to see through the military aircraft heavy place. However, he didn''t know. At a glance, ye Han''s whole body even stood up, because dozens of kilograms of explosives were placed in the military aircraft heavy place. In addition, the military aircraft heavy place had nothing else.


    Moreover, the detonating point of these explosives is the gate of the military aircraft''s important place. If someone forcibly breaks through the gate, the dozens of kilograms of explosives stored inside will explode immediately. At that time, half of the military camp will be blown up.


    "What a cruel guy, it''s really a trap here!"


    Ye Han''s heart is cold. If he doesn''t have Yin and Yang eyes, he can see through the things inside. If he rushes in rashly, once these explosives are detonated, he will have no way to live.


    After seeing here, ye Han glanced at the layout of the barracks. Those heavy weapons and some important equipment are three or four hundred meters away from here. Once they explode here, they will not spread to the other side. At this point, the military aircraft is more like a trap, because no one would have thought that general TADO would arrange such powerful explosives in his own barracks.


    This important military aircraft area seems to be heavily guarded and guarded by powerful soldiers, but it''s not very difficult for experts like Ye han to come here.


    The place Sha Kun was looking for and the important place of military aircraft were all arranged by general TADO, and they were specially designed to deal with Ye Han and their experts.


    After observing the situation here, ye Han motioned shadowless to take him away. There was no need to continue the investigation in the military camp. Ye Han used yin-yang eyes to watch the important place of military aircraft and other places. There was nothing he was looking for, but a terrible trap.


    Seeing ye Han, she was about to leave. Although Wuying had some doubts, she didn''t ask much. This is not a place to talk. If someone found out again, it would be troublesome.


    When they came outside the barracks, shadowless immediately frowned and said; "Ye Han, what''s the matter with you? We haven''t started checking yet. Why are you leaving?"


    Ye Han said; "You didn''t. I''ve found out the situation inside. There''s no need to check it again. I suddenly thought of a way. We''ll visit general TADO later in the evening. If we can succeed, maybe we''ll get something tonight. Let''s go and go back first."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Wuying was annoyed. Ye Han didn''t understand, but it was mainly Ye Han. If ye Han didn''t say it, she couldn''t help it.


    General TADO''s camp is a trap. Ye Han doesn''t intend to tell about it for the time being. Maybe this trap can be used by him.


    In the evening, ye Han and Wuying came outside the gate of general TADO''s residence again, but this time they came to visit openly, not secretly as last time.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect Mr. Ye to come to me so free. It''s really a rare guest." in the hall of the residence, general TADO sat in the first place. He looked at Ye Han walking in with a shadowless hand and laughed twice, but he didn''t mean to get up and meet each other.


    Ye Han directly sat down in a position with no shadow, and then smiled; "General TADO, I feel guilty for taking the liberty to disturb you last time, so I''m here to apologize to the general tonight. I hope the general doesn''t take it to heart. We should cooperate more when we have a chance in the future."


    Hearing the speech, general TADO said; "Mr. Ye is serious. Now you are the God of wealth of the general. How can the general be angry about the God of wealth? It''s just... I hope things like last night don''t happen again. The general''s door is open and visitors are guests. No matter who it is, I won''t refuse. Therefore, guests should go through the main door instead of sneaking over the wall."


    "I''m going to the front door this time?" Ye Han smiled at general TADO, which made general TADO smile and said; "This proves that Mr. Ye really wants to make friends and treat friends with the general. The general will always treat you sincerely. Mr. Ye has been in the golden triangle for a few days. The general hasn''t hosted a banquet for you yet. It''s better to hit the sun on another day. I don''t know whether Mr. Ye and this beautiful lady will appreciate it?"


    Ye Han smiled; "Since general TADO is kind enough to invite us, it would be too unfriendly for us to refuse."


    "Ha ha, OK, I like Mr. Ye''s cheerfulness. Come and prepare dinner."

 Chapter 480

    As the overlord of the golden triangle, general TADO''s life is naturally very luxurious. There are big fish and meat, and all kinds of delicious food filled a big table. Ye Han ate this meal very comfortably. He hasn''t eaten a decent meal in the past few days in the golden triangle, although Ye Han knows that general TADO may not really entertain him.


    However, ye Han will not treat his stomach badly if he can have a full meal.


    Wuying eats very politely and rarely, but looking at Ye Han''s wolfing down, she really doubts whether this guy hasn''t had enough food for several days. He doesn''t care about his image.


    General TADO just looked at the scene lightly and occasionally said a few polite words to Ye Han, so that the whole atmosphere would not be too embarrassing. After half an hour, ye Han was full. He put down his chopsticks and looked at general TADO who had eaten well; "Thank you for your hospitality today. I will treat the general well when he goes to China in the future."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, general TADO said with a smile on his face, although he sneered in his heart; "Mr. Ye, you are a friend of the general. Naturally, I will treat you well. If I have the opportunity to go to China, the general will disturb you."


    "Hehe, I''ll sweep the bed and meet you at that time. I won''t disturb the general today." as he said, ye Han got up and walked over to shake hands with general TADO. It''s the so-called reaching out without smiling. General TADO and ye Han shook hands and said with a smile; "Since Mr. Ye is leaving, the general won''t stay much. During this time in the golden triangle, I hope we can move more. After all, Mr. Ye is also very interested in the thing I have in my hand."


    "Hehe, what the general said is, I''m leaving. Please stay, general."


    After that, ye Han turned around and smiled and left TADO general''s residence with no shadow.


    "General, what does this boy mean to come to you at this time?" the machete standing behind general TADO frowned and asked after ye Han and shadowless left. He always had an impenetrable feeling about ye Han. The young man smiled and hid his knife. It was too dangerous.


    General TADO sneered and said; "No matter what he means, as long as the boy doesn''t have any bad intentions towards me for the time being, by the way, I''ll let you check whether he still brings others to the golden triangle. How''s it going?"


    Smell speech, machete said; "General, I haven''t found out yet. On the surface, ye Han really brought only one woman to the golden triangle. He didn''t associate with anyone."


    "Keep checking, we can''t be careless about this boy," said general TADO, squinting.


    "Ye Han, what medicine are you selling in this gourd?" on the way back, shadowless looked at Ye Han with a puzzled face. This guy went to general TADO''s residence and ate a meal. He didn''t do anything else. Isn''t this a waste of time?


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled; "Maybe I already have an eye for that thing."


    "Really?" shadowless''s eyes lit up, but some were not sure. Looking at Ye Han, he had a meal with general TADO. Does this guy know?


    "Of course it''s true." Ye Han said confidently; "The so-called most dangerous place is the safest place. It seems that I really underestimated general TADO. His mind is really not simple. Even I was cheated by him."


    "You mean that thing is in general TADO''s residence?" asked the shadowless.


    Ye Han nodded. When shaking hands with general TADO just now, ye Han opened the yin-yang magic eye, opened his left eye and right eye at the same time, and could see some images of the past through something. Ye Han had discovered this ability before. However, ye Han changed things into people.


    At the beginning, ye Han was not sure whether his method could succeed. However, after the experiment on general TADO, ye Han succeeded in this method. He successfully saw some places that general TADO had been to before through the medium of general TADO.


    Among them, there is an image of where general TADO put the triangular iron block.


    There is also a secret room under general TADO''s residence. Except general TADO himself, even his women and machetes don''t know about it, and general TADO hid it in this secret room.


    When he first went to check general TADO''s residence, ye Han didn''t think about this, so that he thought that general TADO wouldn''t put such important things in such an obvious place. After all, there are too many people who have ideas about the triangular iron. General TADO''s villa is so obvious that it''s easy to be stolen.


    However, general TADO gave everyone a move to make it impossible. The most dangerous place is the safest place. Even ye Han was cheated by this move. He didn''t get any results after checking general TADO''s residence twice. I''m afraid anyone will have the same idea as ye Han.


    Said the shadowless eyes, flashing with excitement; "Ye Han, since we already know the whereabouts of this thing, should we start? If we start late and are found by others, it will be much more difficult for us to get it."


    Ye Han pondered and said; "In the middle of the night, in order to prevent accidents, inform the air elders and ask them to meet us outside the TADO general''s residence at night. Our action should be fast. If we can take this thing quietly, it would be better. If there is an accident, we can only have a big war."


    "OK, I''ll inform the old man to take action." Wuying immediately contacted the old man. After everything was arranged in place, Wuying looked at Ye Han and said; "Ye Han, I can''t see you''re very capable. By the way, how did you know that thing was in the residence of TADO general tower?"


    Ye Han can''t answer this question, because it involves his secret. Naturally, he can''t say it to the outsider.


    "Do you really want to know?" Ye Han smiled at Wu Ying.


    No shadow white leaf cold one eye, said; "Nonsense, I don''t want to know. Why do I ask you?"


    "However, I can''t answer you this question." Ye Han shrugged his shoulders and walked forward quickly. At this, Wu Ying was directly angry and gnashing his teeth behind him. How did ye Han know this? Wu Ying really wanted to know. Does Ye Han have the ability to predict? Unfortunately, ye Han didn''t say, shadowless is doomed to be unable to know.


    What she can feel is the mystery of Ye Han. This is a guy with a mysterious smell all over. People can''t help but want to pry open his head to have a look.


    However, when ye Han and shadowless returned to their temporary residence, two people were waiting for him outside their building.

 Chapter 481

    Looking at the ghost servant and the second adopted son standing outside the building like two door gods, ye Han glanced around the building, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, walked over and said; "I didn''t expect that the two were so elegant that they went out for a walk to enjoy the moon together. I admire such an elegant sentiment."


    admire the full moon?


    The ghost servant and the second adopted son looked up at the night sky at the same time. There were no stars tonight. Where did the moon come from? This guy''s ability to talk nonsense is even stronger than his mouth.


    "Ye Han, come to you, don''t you invite us to sit in?" the ghost servant looked at Ye Han and said faintly.


    Ye Han smiled; "If you have such interest, I will not refuse. Please."


    Then, ye Han invited the ghost servant and the second adopted son into the building. The three sat in one position and looked at each other calmly. Seeing that the ghost servant and the second adopted son didn''t speak first, ye Han could only speak; "Don''t you know what''s the matter with you two coming to me so late? If it''s all right, it''s a long night. I''m going to lie down in the gentle country."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the shadowless face sitting next to him turned red and wanted to punch Ye Han''s face.


    Said the ghost servant; "Ye Han, I know you are also interested in the thing that general TADO has, so how about our cooperation? If the three of us unite together, we can bring down general TADO without effort and force him to hand it over."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Can''t you do this with your strength? Why call me?"


    The second adopted son snorted coldly and said; "Ye Han, naturally I want to bring you in together. At present, Takeo Yamamoto is fighting with several warlords. We should take this opportunity to grab that thing from general TADO. This guy is too greedy and can only take it with extreme hands."


    "Fan Wuxi is right. Ye Han, I don''t know if you are willing to unite with us?" the ghost servant looked at Ye Han. There was a cold evil spirit in the eyes that were not covered by the black iron mask.


    When ye Han heard this, he said with a smile; "It''s false to pull me into the partnership. Are you really afraid of me? If you two deal with general TADO in front and I attack you in the back, your situation will become very unfavorable. I don''t know if I''m right?"


    "Indeed, ye Han, you are too scared, so you must be tied with us." the second adopted son squinted at Ye Han and said that they had seen Ye Han''s means when they were in general TADO''s residence. The reason why they haven''t started with general TADO is that they are afraid of Ye Han, so they have to come to find Ye Han, Tie Ye Han and them to a car.


    Ye Han smiled; "As far as I know, although the northeast tiger and the divine eagle in the north are not dead enemies, you should at least be enemies because of Nalan''s relationship with the sky. Now tie your interests together, aren''t you afraid of turning over this ship?"


    "Ye Han, it has nothing to do with you. Now we just want you to say, will you do it?" the ghost servant asked indifferently. Ye Han smiled faintly; "They don''t give me time to think about it. It seems that they don''t have any eyes for that thing. Therefore, they want to deal with general TADO in such an extreme way."


    The ghost servant and the second adopted son seemed a little silent. They really didn''t have an eye for that thing. They had visited general TADO''s residence for several times and couldn''t find it.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t like working with others, so I''m going to disappoint you."


    Ye Han''s words directly made the eyes of the ghost servant and the second adopted son suddenly become cold and sharp. Ye Han refused. Then, they should also take some extreme measures against Ye Han. Leave Ye Han alone behind to watch them fight with general TADO. It''s too dangerous. It''s uncertain that ye Han will stab them very insidiously behind him at the critical time, Let them be like Takeo Yamamoto at the moment.


    "Ye Han, do you know why I came to see you together tonight?" a sinister smile appeared on the ghost servant''s face. The second adopted son''s face was cold at the moment, and the fierce light in his eyes slowly appeared.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes narrowed directly. Do these two guys still want to do it to him?


    However, it''s not impossible to think about it carefully. At present, Takeo Yamamoto, a strong opponent, has been restrained, and the ghost servant and the second adopted son have come together again. In the light, they only have ye Han. If ye Han agrees to unite with them, they can restrain each other because of their interests. However, if ye Han chooses not to join, then, You must get rid of Ye Han. It''s too dangerous to leave Ye Han behind!


    At the moment, even shadowless felt the killing on the faces of the ghost servant and the second adopted son. Her eyebrows wrinkled and unknowingly approached Ye Han.


    "It seems that you have made enough preparations to come to me tonight!" Ye Han narrowed his eyes and looked at the ghost servant and the second adopted son.


    "How can I deal with you without preparation?" the second adopted son responded indifferently.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Well, I want to know how to share if you get that thing? You know, everyone is very eager for that thing. It can''t be shared by the three of us?"


    Said the ghost servant; "Ye Han, you said this is the future. Now we must take that thing from general TADO''s hand. This is the most important."


    "What a pity! I still can''t join you," said Ye Han; "In fact, you don''t have to be so wary of me. I don''t know what you''re fighting for. I came to the golden triangle to kill TADO, not for the thing you said. For me, killing TADO is more important than anything."


    "Hum, ye Han, do you think we will believe this?" the second adopted son snorted coldly.


    "You can''t help it if you don''t believe me." Ye Han shrugged and said; "However, in order to show sincerity, I can provide you with a clue. Do you want to hear it?"


    "What clue?" the ghost servant''s eyes stared at Ye Han tightly, as if to see whether his words were true or false from ye Han''s face.


    Ye Han said; "You must have been to general TADO''s residence, but you got nothing. However, in addition to general TADO''s residence, his military camp has been. I wonder if you two have visited it?"


    barracks?


    After hearing Ye Han''s words, the ghost servant and the second adopted son frowned. General TADO''s military camp was heavily guarded. Although they could go in and check, the scope they could find was too small to go in and out freely.

 Chapter 482

    "It seems that you two haven''t been there."


    Ye Han smiled; "In order to show that I have no hostility to you two, I can reveal that there is a military aircraft important place in general TADO''s barracks. Maybe there will be something you need. Of course, I learned this news by chance. Whether it is so or not, you have to check it yourself."


    "Ye Han, would you be so kind to tell us this news?" the second adopted son sneered.


    "Since you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. After tomorrow, general TADO and other guests will arrive. If Takeo Yamamoto can successfully destroy the warlords during this period, it naturally belongs to Takeo Yamamoto. By then, Takeo Yamamoto must have become a tiger without teeth. You can grab it. However, if Takeo Yamamoto doesn''t succeed, Well, if you want to take it from other people, I''m afraid it will be more difficult. Therefore, there are not many opportunities left for you. "Ye Han said faintly.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the ghost servant and the second adopted son were silent one after another. They didn''t know what ye Han said. That''s why they came to find Ye Han. They must get the thing before the guests such as general TADO came.


    "If you want to deal with us, even if you succeed, you''ll lose yourself. Are you really willing to take risks?" at this time, the silent shadowless suddenly jumped out a sentence, which made Ye Han look at her. The reckless woman finally knows how to use her brain!


    "People of the Power Association." the ghost servant''s eyes stopped on the shadowless body.


    In this regard, shadowless did not answer.


    "How are you?"


    Hearing this, she looked at the ghost servant and asked; "How do you know the wind?"


    "I owe him a favor back then, and I''ll pay him back today. Fan Wuxi, go." after saying that, the ghost servant directly stood up and went out. When the second adopted son saw here, he frowned and followed him out. Since the ghost servant was unwilling to lay hands on Ye Han, he naturally didn''t have such ability alone.


    "This ghost servant is not simple. The members of the power association are the most secret secret secret service personnel. No one will know their names without corresponding levels." looking at the ghost servant who left, shadowless frowned and said.


    Ye Han said; "When I Keng Yamamoto Takeo, I knew this guy was not simple. He was thoughtful and calm. But even so, he had a time when he was a stranger. Let Kong Lao them take action in a hurry and keep an eye on the ghost servant and the second adopted son. When they move, we will take action."


    "Do you mean that the ghost servant and the second adopted son will go to general TADO''s barracks?" no shadow looked at Ye Han and asked.


    "Yes," said Ye Han; "Although they are not sure whether what I said is true or false, there is not much time left for them. Therefore, even if it is false, they will take a risk to check. When they go to the barracks, it is time for us to go to general TADO''s residence."


    "Is there really something fishy in the barracks?" shadowless looked at Ye Han strangely.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled mysteriously and said; "You will know then. Presumably, at that time, it will illuminate the whole night sky!"


    Then, shadowless informed bearish old that they would temporarily cancel their action and closely monitor the actions of the ghost servant and the second adopted son, while ye Han and shadowless were waiting for news at home.


    Since the ghost servant and the second adoptive son have been moved to kill him, ye Han will not be merciful to them and pit the martial arts master Yamamoto. Now it''s time for the ghost servant and the second adoptive son. Let the ghost servant and the second adoptive son bear the power of the trap left by general TADO.


    This is called killing with a knife. Borrow general TADO''s knife to kill the ghost servant and the second adopted son.


    In this way, at one o''clock in the morning, there was a news from the old air man. The ghost servant and the second adopted son had indeed started, and had quietly gone to general TADO''s barracks.


    After hearing the news from the empty old man, ye Han stood up, sorted out his clothes and said; "Let''s go. It''s our turn. Tonight, it will be very wonderful."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Outside general TADO''s barracks, at this moment, a group of people have quietly touched into the barracks. These people are agile and fast. They keep moving in the barracks to avoid passing patrol soldiers.


    In another dark area, ye Han, Kong Lao and others are quietly watching this scene. The movements of the ghost servant and the second adopted son are completely under their surveillance.


    "These guys really did what you said. Ye Han, when shall we do it?" the empty old man took back his eyes and looked at Ye Han and asked. Ye Han smiled; "Wait, the signal hasn''t been sent yet. As soon as the signal rings, it''s time for us to act."


    "Signal?" old Kong and others looked at Ye Han with a puzzled face.


    However, this process did not last long. At this time, an earth shaking explosion suddenly rang out in the military camp, which shook the whole military camp. The skyrocketing fire shot into the night sky and lit up the night within a kilometer. In an instant, there was chaos in the military camp, explosion after explosion, which was extremely terrible.


    Seeing here, the old Kong''s faces showed a look of horror. Such a terrible big explosion, I''m afraid that the ghost servant and the second adoptive son are already in danger. Even if they didn''t die, they lost half their lives.


    "Good guy, now they should shout pain!" Cheng Jun and others grinned and looked at the scene in the barracks with appreciation. Their shadowless eyes looked at Ye Han like monsters and said; "Did you know there were explosives hidden there?"


    "I do know." Ye Han nodded and looked at the scene of fire in front of him indifferently.


    Smelling the speech, a touch of fear flashed in shadowless eyes and said; "You''re terrible! Even the ghost servant and the second adopted son were ruined by you after you killed Takeo Yamamoto."


    "Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself, not to mention that they wanted to kill me first." Ye Han''s eyes were indifferent. At this time, general TADO was startled. He came out of the mansion without even wearing his clothes, and went straight to the barracks with a machete.


    After seeing here, ye Han said; "Now it''s time for us to act, Mr. Kong. You should pay attention to concealment and wait for the good news between me and shadowless."


    After saying that, ye Han directly swept into general TADO''s residence with no shadow. At this time, fishing in troubled waters is better. General TADO will only focus on the barracks.

 Chapter 483

    Watching Ye Han and Wuying enter general TADO''s residence very smoothly, Kong Lao and others hid. While paying attention to the situation in the barracks, they also paid attention to the situation in general TADO''s residence. For them, the success or failure of this action is in one fell swoop.


    At this moment, in the military camp, the ghost servant and the second adopted son were almost angry. They were hit by Ye Han. The pit was miserable. Although the explosion just now did not kill them, it had seriously hurt them. Moreover, all the people they brought died in the big explosion just now.


    Now, they are almost surrounded by general TADO''s people. All kinds of powerful heavy weapons are aimed at their hidden position. If they attack, they can only run for their lives.


    "Damn Ye Han, I''ll break you into pieces!" the second adopted son''s eyes glittered with a towering killing opportunity. The fifth adopted son died, even three wolf king experts died, and his own legs were injured.


    "If you want to kill Ye Han, leave here alive first." although the evil face of the ghost servant is full of killing opportunities, he is much calmer and calmer than the second adopted son. All the people he brought are also dead. Now he and the second adopted son are both barehanded commanders.


    But these are not the most important. At present, life is the most important. In the face of general TADO''s powerful heavy weapons, even in their heyday, they have to be careful, let alone now.


    When the ghost servant and the second adopted son are facing a severe situation, ye Han and shadowless have quietly entered general TADO''s residence and came to the underground secret room established by general TADO. The underground secret room is very large and the entrance is extremely secret. The opening mechanism is an unexpected oil painting. Only when you move this oil painting, The door of the basement will be opened. Ye Han has seen this in general TADO.


    There are many private collections of general TADO in this basement secret room, including a large number of gold and jewelry. There are also many antique objects, which fill the whole secret room. It is preliminarily estimated that if the things here are auctioned, their value will definitely exceed one billion.


    Looking at these things, ye Han is very greedy. If conditions permit, he doesn''t mind looting general TADO''s private basement. Unfortunately, he can''t take these things at all.


    "Don''t be greedy, you guy. Hurry to find what we need." seeing ye Han staring at those jewels, his eyes brightened and shadowless, he pushed him angrily. If you delay here for a long time, you''ll be in trouble when general TADO comes back.


    "Don''t look for it, it''s on the shelf in the most corner." Ye Han looked at the most corner of the secret room, where there was a wooden box. General TADO put the triangular iron block in the wooden box.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Wuying hurried over. After opening the wooden box, what she needed emerged in front of her. However, there is a micro bomb in the wooden box. Once detonated, the whole wooden box will explode and the contents will be blown to pieces.


    Dealing with the bomb was not difficult for shadowless. She soon took down the miniature bomb.


    As like as two peas cannot read, he is walking around to the shadowless side. He is also looking at the triangle iron. This is exactly the same as the picture sent by Shi Zetian.


    However, when ye Han observed carefully at the moment, he felt that there was a very mysterious atmosphere on the triangular iron block, which was absolutely not an ordinary cultural relic.


    "Should this thing be incomplete?" Ye Han asked, looking at the triangular iron block in the wooden box.


    "It should not be finished. There are still Title seams around the triangular iron block, which may only be a part of it," said Wu Ying.


    When ye Han heard this, he looked at Wuying and said; "Is it difficult that you don''t even know what this is?"


    Shadowless shook his head and said; "My level is not enough. I only know that the task this time is to take it back intact. I know nothing else."


    Ye Han said; "It seems that the confidentiality of it is very strict. Even you, a member of the Power Association, don''t know."


    "Well, this mission is completed. It''s time for us to leave. If general TADO comes back and finds this thing missing, it will be very troublesome."


    "Don''t, there are so many good things here. Don''t you like them?" Ye Han looked at the baby in the room. He smiled at shadowless; "You''re welcome. Take whatever you like here. Anyway, it doesn''t cost money."


    "It sounds so good. Do you think these things are yours? If you have the ability, you can buy them and give them to me?" shadowless white glanced at Ye Han, but ye Han didn''t answer. He went over and picked up some jewelry and took out a pendant. The pendant is exquisitely made and pure white. If shadowless belt is on him, it must be very beautiful.


    "Here, this is for you. It should be very appropriate to take it with you." Ye Han handed the pendant to shadowless. Shadowless didn''t want to take it, but when she saw the pendant, her eyes brightened and said; "This is the most famous Royal Pendant in the silver country. It is a priceless treasure worn by a Royal Queen in the silver country."


    "If you like it, take it if you like. It''s a waste to put it here in the dark. A rough man like general TADO doesn''t need it."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Wuying grabbed it from his hand and said; "For your sincere sake, I''ll take this gift."


    "All right, I''ve got it. Let''s go quickly. The battle over the barracks should be over soon."


    With these words, ye Han and Wuying immediately left the underground secret room of general TADO. At present, general TADO is still commanding at the barracks and has not returned. Except for some necessary guards, the whole residence seems empty. Therefore, ye Han and Wuying came out very smoothly.


    On the other side of the barracks, under the command of general TADO, waves of heavy weapon attacks were launched without mercy. Since the trap he set was hit by people in the dark, general TADO would kill people in the dark.


    Under the attack of this powerful firepower, the ghost servant and the second adopted son were beaten and ran away, without even a trace of strength to fight back, which seemed very embarrassed.


    At this time, ye Han and Wuying appeared next to Kong Lao. Seeing that they came back safely, Kong Lao asked immediately; "How''s it going, ye Han? Have you got it?"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life." Ye Han smiled, making Dekong''s old face happy immediately.

 Chapter 484

    Then, shadowless handed the wooden box to Kong Lao. After Kong Lao opened it and looked at it, he nodded with a smile and said; "That''s it. Let''s go back. It''s a long dream. This thing must be sent back to China immediately."


    Ye Han turned his head and looked at the battle in the barracks. After a flash, his figure disappeared in place.


    The battle between the ghost servant and the second adopted son and general TADO was very tragic. They were bombarded by artillery for more than ten minutes, and finally fled the camp with serious injuries.


    Ye Han doesn''t want to care about the fate of the ghost servant and the second adopted son. At this time, ye Han and others have quietly come to the hotel. Since they have got the thing, Kong Lao and others must take it back to China immediately. This thing is very important to the country and can''t be lost.


    "Ye Han, now that the ''Divine disc fragment'' has been obtained, we are leaving. Can you go?" in the hotel, the old Kong and others are looking at Ye Han. This task has been successfully completed with Ye Han''s help, and it''s time for them to leave the golden triangle.


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "Kong Lao, I haven''t finished my business here. After killing general TADO, I will go back to China. Since the country attaches great importance to this thing, you can go back first and finally get it, but don''t have any accidents again. Kong Lao, is this triangular iron piece called ''Divine disk fragment''?"


    The empty old man nodded and said; "This triangle in our hands is only a part of the fragments of the divine disk, and other parts are scattered everywhere. As for its use, I can''t disclose it to you. It''s a secret. Moreover, I know a little about the fragments of the divine disk myself."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not curious about it." Ye Han said with a smile.


    The empty old man said; "Ye Han, are you sure you''re here alone? If general TADO finds that the fragments of the divine disk are missing, he will doubt you."


    Ye Han smiled; "Doubt it, but he doesn''t necessarily doubt me. Ghost servants and second adoptive children are possible. After you leave, I can do it without scruples."


    "I''ll stay with you. If I leave, general TADO will doubt you more." at this time, shadowless suddenly said.


    Hearing this, Kong Lao they all put their eyes on her, and their eyes looked strange.


    Seeing here, shadowless blushed and then said; "Kong Lao, don''t think about it. Anyway, the task has been completed. It''s boring to go back so early. I finally came out once and could play for two more days."


    "Shadowless girl, are you sure?" the empty old man asked.


    "Of course I''m sure. I''ll go back to China with Ye Han at that time." shadowless said.


    "That''s all right." the empty old man nodded, and then he said to Ye Han; "In that case, ye Han, look at the girl who has no shadow here. She is impulsive and reckless. However, it is also good for you that she stays. It can reduce general TADO''s doubt about you, and her ability can help you if she can''t."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "No problem. I happen to lack a helper like her here."


    "OK, it''s not too late. Let''s leave the Golden Triangle now." after making a decision, Mr. Kong didn''t want to delay any longer. Cheng Jun came over and patted Ye Han on the shoulder; "Ye Han, we are waiting for you in Yanjing city. We believe that one day, you will set foot in that place. At that time, our brothers will stand behind you."


    "Thank you!"


    Watching Kong Lao leave with Cheng Jun, ye Han takes back his eyes and says to Kunsang and silly Ben; "Brother Kunsang, silly Ben, you two still live in the hotel. Help me stare at the second adopted son. Now the task is completed. It''s time to do our own thing next."


    Kunsang said; "When we come to the golden triangle, we''ll wait for this day. Han zi, keep in touch at any time. If our brothers come together, we''ll go back together."


    Ye Han nodded. Then he looked at the silly running with a serious face and said; "Silly Ben, protect brother Kunsang and inform me in time."


    Silly Ben nodded with a silly smile. Maybe he would release this silly smile that should belong to him when he was talking to Ye Han.


    After that, ye Han quietly returned to the original house of the Bai family and his son with no shadow. It was a wonderful night. The fighting broke out in the military camp terrified the people in the whole town. Every family was ready with weapons, but this wonderful scene soon ended.


    In general TADO''s residence, at the moment, general TADO''s sneer and hostility appeared on his face. The trap he set worked. Many experts who came secretly were killed by his trap. Although general TADO didn''t know who the person came secretly was, it didn''t matter. As long as it was his enemy.


    "General, I checked. Eight people died, but their faces were blurred. It was unclear who they were for a moment." the machete said to general TADO.


    "Never mind," said general TADO, waving his hand; "Now the situation is more and more favorable to us. Even if Takeo Yamamoto doesn''t kill several warlords, we don''t have to worry. After tomorrow, my guests will arrive. At that time, anyone who wants to get the things in my hand will have to take out the money that moves me."


    "Congratulations, general."


    General TADO laughed and looked like a winner. In the golden triangle, he was the king. Anyone who wanted to deal with him had to pay a price.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Damn bastard, we were ruined by him!" in the temporary residence of the ghost servant, the second adopted son looked at his embarrassed appearance. He had the idea of planning Ye Han''s ancestral grave at the moment. After Takeo Yamamoto, they were also dented by Ye Han once, and the pit was even more cruel and unique than Takeo Yamamoto, which directly made them become bare pole commanders.


    "If you are trapped by him, you must ask him for it." the ghost servant said coldly; "This time we were too anxious and fell into this guy''s plot. It seems that he knew there was a trap in general TADO''s barracks. He deliberately led us to drill into the trap and wanted to use general TADO''s hand to get rid of us. What a vicious guy!"


    "Get it back?" the second adopted son said angrily; "Can we get it back from him now? Let alone compete for the fragments of the divine disc. At present, our strength is greatly reduced. I''m afraid everything is impossible. Moreover, ye Han''s bastard''s back hand has not been exposed yet. Can we still fight him?"


    Hearing this, the ghost servant said calmly; "Therefore, we need to unite together now. Only in this way can we have a glimmer of hope."

 Chapter 485

    You can''t be too anxious at any time. As the saying goes, being anxious can''t eat hot tofu.


    The ghost servant and the second adopted son paid a heavy price because they were anxious. In fact, ye Han''s plan was not very clever. If the ghost servant and the second adopted son could think calmly at the beginning, they would know that ye Han, as their opponent, how could he be so kind to provide them with this news?


    Unfortunately, the anxious ghost servant and the second adopted son didn''t think about it carefully. Takeo Yamamoto''s lesson is lieko for them.


    Inside the building, ye Han looked at a relaxed face and said; "Why did you choose to stay and help me? You know that the golden triangle will become more and more dangerous. Don''t you worry about your safety if you stay here?"


    "Isn''t there you?" shadowless glanced at Ye Han and said; "The first genius in the martial arts world doesn''t even have the strength to protect me? What''s more, being with you is much more exciting than going back to Yanjing."


    Ye Han smiled; "In the golden triangle, as long as you do what I say, there won''t be too much risk. Since you choose to stay and help me, I also want to say thank you. After tomorrow, general TADO and other guests arrive, I''ll officially start with him. Then I want you to do something for me."


    "What''s the matter?" asked shadowless.


    Ye Han smiled mysteriously and said; "I want you to help me contact the people left after Takeo Yamamoto killed the warlord."


    "You mean those disabled soldiers and defeated generals, why contact them?" shadowless asked curiously.


    "I can''t tell you yet, but this step is very important for me."


    "Well, it seems that you are thinking about some crooked ways again." shadowless shrugged and said; "It''s not impossible to help you contact these people, but you have to send me a helper. I''m a weak woman to contact them. I''m afraid people won''t buy my account at all."


    "I''ll let silly Ben follow you then," said Ye Han; "Remember to use your brain when doing things. Don''t use your hands when you can solve things with your brain. Once you move your hands, it must be a means of thunder and can''t be indecisive."


    "You guy, don''t you feel tired thinking about some tricks to calculate others all day?" shadowless gave Ye Han a fierce look.


    "People can''t help themselves in the Jianghu!" Ye Han sighed. In fact, he doesn''t want to do anything. He wants to be an ordinary person quietly. However, after stepping into the bloody world of the underground world, he can only step on the bones of the enemy and move forward. He can''t retreat back. If he retreats, it will be an abyss. His enemies will eat him and leave no bones, What about the people around him then?


    In this way, day and night passed.


    General TADO''s waiting guests will also arrive tomorrow. Since the first World War in the barracks, there has been no movement from the surviving ghost servant and the second adopted son, and the battle over Takeo Yamamoto is coming to an end. The senior figures of the three warlords have almost been exterminated by him, but he has also suffered huge losses. All Zhongren experts have died, and two Shangren have also died, At present, Takeo Yamamoto is only left with Ichiro Okamura and under the tree.


    In the battle with the three warlords, Takeo Yamamoto was so oppressed that he was forced by Ye hankeng that he had to deal with the three warlords. However, after doing so, Takeo Yamamoto realized that he had taken the wrong step. If he could not destroy the three warlords before the guests such as general TADO came, everything he did would be in vain, Not only did he not get what he wanted, but also helped general TADO destroy three enemies.


    However, he has already fought with the three major warlords. Even if Takeo Yamamoto wants to quit, he has no chance. If you beat others, will others let you run? Therefore, Takeo Yamamoto can only do his best to destroy the three warlords in a very oppressive situation.


    Up to now, general TADO has not found that the triangular iron block he hid in the basement is missing. He is still waiting for his guests.


    Therefore, except that Takeo Yamamoto was still fighting like glue, everything seemed very calm on general TADO''s side.


    However, this calm is more like a precursor to a storm.


    Perhaps, in the dark, in addition to Ye Han, the ghost servant and the second adopted son are also planning their affairs.


    Finally, on this day, general TADO sent someone to invite Ye han to his residence to participate in the auction, because the guests such as general TADO arrived today.


    After receiving the invitation, ye Han naturally took Wu Ying to general TADO''s residence. At this time, ghost servant and his second adopted son, Takeo Yamamoto, were afraid to receive the invitation.


    After arriving at general TADO''s residence, ye Han saw that the ghost servant and the second adopted son had arrived. At the moment, they sat in their position with a gloomy face and looked at Ye Han with cold eyes. They wanted to swallow Ye Han.


    Ye Han turned a blind eye to the eyes of the ghost servant and the second adopted son who wanted to eat people. He smiled directly at general TADO; "General TADO, it seems that today is a good day. You called us all together."


    General TADO sneered and said; "Mr. Ye, please sit down first. We still have guests who haven''t arrived. As soon as they arrive, general Ben will take out the thing for everyone to bid. It''s still the highest price. Unfortunately, Mr. Yamamoto has exceeded the expected time, and this thing can''t belong to him."


    Ye Han smiled; "Real good things are naturally available to those who have the ability. I think all of you here today are looking forward to it."


    "Ye Han..."


    At this time, a cold and piercing sound suddenly sounded outside the hall. Then, Takeo Yamamoto came in with Ichiro Okamura and under the tree, looking murderous. Ye Han was shrouded in a terrible killing machine. Seeing such a scene, general TADO, ghost servant and second adopted son all sneered one after another. At present, none of the people here wanted Ye han to live, Everyone wants to kill him.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Yamamoto asked me to do?" Ye Han glanced at Takeo Yamamoto lightly, his eyes calm.


    "Ye Han, you are doomed today!"


    "Really? With you, plus two useless wastes?" Ye Han sneered. Hearing this, Ichiro Okamura and his face under the tree became colder.


    "Hehe, Mr. Yamamoto, don''t be impatient. Let''s sit down and talk about anything." at this time, general TADO pretended to be a good man and came out to make things right.


    Hearing the speech, Takeo Yamamoto snorted coldly. He looked at general TADO and said; "Your Excellency, I have helped you destroy the three warlords. Now, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise?"


    General TADO smiled faintly and said; "Mr. Yamamoto, if you said this to me yesterday, general Ben would definitely take out that thing and give it to you. However, now you have passed the expected time, so you have to bid again for this thing in my hand, Mr. Yamamoto."


    "Your Excellency, do you know what price you will pay if you go back?" Takeo Yamamoto looked at general TADO with a cold face.


    "Mr. Yamamoto, please calm down. General Ben can give you a promise. If the auction price is not as high as Mr. Yamamoto''s price, this thing still belongs to Mr. Yamamoto."

 Chapter 486

    After hearing general TADO''s words, Takeo Yamamoto''s heart was almost bent to the extreme. What should have belonged to him is now flying, and he has paid a huge price for it.


    "Your Excellency, are you playing with me? You know, in order to help you destroy the three warlords, my men have suffered heavy losses. Shouldn''t you take out that thing and give it to me?" Takeo Yamamoto said coldly.


    Hearing the speech, general TADO frowned and said; "Mr. Yamamoto, I''m glad you helped me kill the three warlords. However, general Ben has said that if no one offers a higher price than you, this thing is naturally yours. Why should you be in a hurry?"


    "Hum, scumbag, if someone offers a higher price than us, will this thing still belong to us?" Gangcun Ichiro looked at general TADO and snorted coldly, revealing the killing opportunity in his eyes.


    Hearing this, general TADO sneered; "If so, the general will say sorry. You black dragon club didn''t complete my conditions according to my scheduled time. Naturally, the general won''t buy this thing to you again. Now if you want to bid again, I''ll sell it to whoever gives the highest price."


    Seeing Takeo Yamamoto competing with general TADO, ye Han, the ghost servant and the second adopted son didn''t talk. There was nothing to do with them, so there was no need to get involved. It''s not the first time for general TADO, who is black in the stomach, to know each other. He has a honey sword. He is different in appearance and inside. Even if he promised you, he may not do it.


    At this time, Takeo Yamamoto breathed deeply. He looked at general TADO and said indifferently; "General TADO, I have killed three warlords in a row. If someone breaks his word, I don''t mind killing another warlord. Therefore, I hope general TADO can carefully consider what he just said."


    "Mr. Yamamoto, are you threatening me?" general TADO''s face was completely cold.


    "This is not a threat, but a warning."


    General TADO sneered; "The general thinks you''re farting. With your ability now, can you deal with the general?"


    "If the general doesn''t believe it, he can have a try and see if our black dragon can do it."


    Takeo Yamamoto slowly stood up. There was endless hostility in the old eyes. Seeing this, the machete took a step in front of general TADO and looked at Takeo Yamamoto coldly.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I had just arrived. General TADO''s house is so busy. It seems that I should come at a bad time!" just as the sword was pulled out, a group of tall foreign men came in, but the people here stopped. In addition to these foreign men, there are also a group of Asian men with yellow skin and black hair.


    They are now being led into the hall by Sha Kun.


    "It was Lao maozi and bang Zi."


    The eyes of Ye Han, the ghost servant and the second adoptive son fell on these two groups of people one after another. There were five from the old maozi side and seven from the Bangzi country. These people are not ordinary people. They are all masters after cultivation from the mysterious departments of the old maozi and the Bangzi country. Although their cultivation methods are different from those of domestic masters, their strength is the same, All have inhuman powerful attack power.


    Seeing these two groups of people, Takeo Yamamoto, the ghost servant and the second adopted son, together with Ye Han''s eyes, they were slightly frozen. These two groups of people were different. They had great power, which could not be compared with ordinary experts. They were very interested in the triangular iron, old maozi and Bangzi, and came to the golden triangle with powerful experts.


    Seeing here, ye Han and Wuying are a little lucky that they have got the triangular iron block. Otherwise, in the face of the old maozi and Bangzi experts at the moment, their chances of winning are really small.


    However, even though the lineup of Lao maozi and Bangzi country is very strong, ye Han is not worried. The triangular iron has been sent back to China, and Lao maozi and Bangzi country can''t think of it at all.


    "Ha ha, Mr. shert, Mr. Jin Wuxu, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    When general TADO saw the visitors, he laughed twice, then greeted them with a smile, shook hands with them, and then invited them to their seats in person. Obviously, general TADO was very interested in these two distinguished guests.


    When everyone sat down, the handsome man of Bangzi country glanced at Ye Han and others and said faintly; "General TADO, I didn''t expect you to have many guests here. It seems that everyone''s purpose is the same. So many people compete together. You''ll make a lot of money this time."


    How could general TADO not recognize that Jin Wuxu was blaming him for calling too many people, he said with a smile; "Mr. Jin Wuxu, all the friends here are attracted by that thing, and I can''t turn them out. However, there are more people and it''s more lively. Therefore, in today''s bidding, whoever pays the high price, that thing is whose."


    More people, more lively? I''m afraid you earn more money when there are more people?


    Jin Wuxu sneered, but ye Han and Jin Wuxu didn''t pay attention to them. His main opponent was shelte. As long as he defeated the old maozi, that thing would belong to their country.


    "General TADO, now that we have arrived, can that thing be auctioned?" at this time, old hairy shelte said with a smile, glancing at the people present like a gentleman.


    "This is nature." general TADO smiled faintly. Then, a cold smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. His eyes slowly fell on Ye Han, and his voice said coldly; "But... There is an enemy of general Ben here today. If anyone helps me except him, general Ben is willing to give 100 million US dollars as a reward after the auction."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes narrowed into a line and looked at general TADO. His fingers slowly clenched. After hearing this, the people present changed their eyes. Then they looked down general TADO''s eyes. The next moment, Takeo Yamamoto, the ghost servant and the second adopted son laughed coldly at the same time. It seems that general TADO is ready to do it again today, Let others solve the opponent instead of him.


    Last time, Takeo Yamamoto was asked to kill the three warlords, and this time, the people present were asked to kill Ye Han.


    "Retribution, really retribution!" the second adopted son looked at Ye Han with a sneer. Perhaps, they don''t have to do it. Ye Han will die in someone else''s hands this time.


    "General TADO, is this your enemy?" Jin Wuxu gave Ye Han a cold look. He didn''t care about $100 million, but he was willing to do it if he could solve a competitor. What''s more, there was still $100 million as a reward.


    General TADO looked at Ye Han and sneered. At the moment, he finally showed his fangs in front of Ye Han and said; "The general has many enemies, but he is the one I fear and hate most. I wonder who is willing to help the general? If the reward of $100 million is not enough, I can add another $100 million just to kill him."

 Chapter 487

    After hearing general TADO''s words, the people here raised their eyebrows. It seems that general TADO is really willing to pay for killing Ye Han. Although $100 million is not much, $200 million is more than 1 billion yuan.


    Moreover, killing Ye Han can also solve a competitor, which is a beautiful job for everyone here.


    "Ye Han, you''re dead today." the second adopted son sneered at Ye Han.


    She felt that all the eyes around her were on them, and Wuying immediately felt a pressure coming. Her face was very ugly. At this time, anyone here may be their enemy and may attack them at any time.


    At the beginning, ye Han didn''t expect that general TADO would use his old skill to kill with a knife again, which made him face a severe situation at the moment. Takeo Yamamoto, ghost servant and second adoptive son had a grudge against him. At present, if you add Bonzi or old maozi, it would be quite dangerous for ye Han''s situation at the moment.


    "General TADO, aren''t we friends?"


    At this time, ye Han''s eyes looked at general TADO very calmly and asked.


    This question is a little stupid and makes people want to laugh. Who will be friends with general TADO here? But because of interests and needs, he sat on a table. If general TADO didn''t have what everyone wanted, I''m afraid anyone here would want to kill him.


    "Ye Han, do you think this is possible?" general TADO sneered and said; "It''s generous of the general to let you live in the golden triangle for so many days. Now, it''s time for the general to kill you. If you don''t kill you, the general can''t sleep well. Your mind is too terrible! As your enemy, it''s hard to be at ease if you don''t kill you."


    Takeo Yamamoto, even the ghost servant and the second adoptive son agree with this. They have personally experienced Ye Han''s means. They all stumbled in Ye Han''s hands one after another and suffered heavy losses.


    "I see. It seems that this time I come to the golden triangle, I''m afraid it will become my graveyard." Ye Han smiled faintly and said.


    "Hum, you can still laugh now. Ye Han, I really appreciate your courage and insight. You have great skill and mind. You are a rare talent. However, even if you are excellent, you can''t escape death today." general TADO snorted coldly, and then he looked at the people present and said; "I don''t know who is willing to help me kill him? After killing him, the general immediately took out that thing for auction."


    "I chose not to intervene in this matter." surprisingly, old Mao shelte chose not to intervene in dealing with Ye Han.


    "I''ll help you with this." however, just after shelt said this, Jin Wuxu immediately said coldly. Hearing him, general TADO''s face was happy. Today, he can solve an opponent without effort. Although he will pay 200 million dollars in the end, as long as he can kill Ye Han, this money is not important, Anyway, the thing about to be auctioned will help him earn back and kill Ye Han himself. General TADO is not sure of winning.


    The matter of killing Ye Han has been settled. People around him look at Ye Han coldly. The strength of the stick can not be underestimated. There are seven experts. If ye Han really comes to the golden triangle with only one woman, he will die today.


    Gradually, the experts of Bangzi country have surrounded Ye Han from several directions, and everyone is full of Lengsu''s killing intention.


    General TADO leaned back in his chair and looked at the scene with a sneer. Ye Han, the enemy he feared, was about to die.


    "Wait a minute."


    However, when general TADO was secretly happy, ye Han said faintly; "Gentlemen, do you believe his words?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked stunned. Takeo Yamamoto''s face flashed a look of disbelief first, because he had been cheated by general TADO once, made him a free thug of general TADO, and helped him destroy the three warlords.


    "What do you mean?" Jin Wuxu asked indifferently, looking at Ye Han


    Ye Han sneered; "I don''t believe in our trustless general TADO. I think everyone here has the same idea as me. What I want to ask is will he pay the $200 million? Will he really auction it after killing me?"


    "Asshole, do you mean that general Ben will break his word and deceive everyone here?" general TADO suddenly patted the table and stared at Ye Han with a cruel face.


    Ye Han still sneered and said; "I''m not sure. Mr. Yamamoto of our black dragon club was cheated by you once. In the end, did you give it to him? Therefore, your character is very cheap here and is not worth believing."


    "You..." general TADO''s face became very ugly. How dare he deceive everyone here? Unless he doesn''t want to live, as for Yinshan benwufu, it''s also when he sees that there are not many helpers around him.


    Jin Wuxu said; "General TADO, I think I''d better auction the thing in your hand first. Besides, trust is on the premise of treating our most loyal friends. This is a relationship of interest between us. Therefore, there is no trust. I want to see the thing in your hand first."


    "I think so," said shelt with a smile.


    Seeing here, general TADO''s face is even more ugly. After taking the thing out for auction, if people here get it, wave their sleeves and leave without helping him kill Ye Han, his idea will fail.


    "Why, don''t general TADO have the thing we need?" seeing here, ye Han said with a sneer. The fragments of the divine disk have been sent back to China. Now, he wants to see what general TADO takes to explain to everyone?


    "Hum, OK, I''ll show you that first. Some people in the province continue to slander general Ben."


    After that, general TADO turned and left without a machete. What was he going to do? Naturally, it is clear to all the people here that after seeing here, the eyes of Takeo Yamamoto, the ghost servant and the second adopted son flickered at the same time, even shakun. Is that thing in general TADO''s house? However, they have searched for several articles and found no trace. Where did general TADO hide it?


    However, general TADO did not come back ten minutes after his departure. This situation made everyone except ye Han frown.


    "Now it''s his turn to eat the evil fruit by himself." shadowless whispered in Ye Han''s ear and smiled. Ye Han patted her hand and motioned her not to speak. It took twenty minutes for general TADO to come back. At the moment, his face was as ugly as it was ugly. A touch of dead Gray had appeared in his eyes, The anger reached its peak.


    Because, in the basement of his collection, the good things he had hidden disappeared.


    The thing is missing, which is undoubtedly a heavy blow to general TADO. It''s like a bolt from the blue. Now, what else does he take out for auction?

 Chapter 488

    Seeing general TADO''s dejected appearance, everyone frowned.


    What happened to that thing? Why didn''t general TADO bring it out?


    "General TADO, you have something? Can you show it to us?" Jin Wuxu looked at general TADO fiercely. For them, the thing in general TADO''s hand is the most important.


    Hearing the speech, general TADO clenched his fists and didn''t answer Jin Wuxu''s words. His eyes looked like a poisonous snake from ye Han, Takeo Yamamoto, ghost servant and second adopted son. Finally, general TADO looked at Sha Kun. The thing he hid in the basement must have been stolen by these five people.


    He didn''t find it in the basement just now. General TADO was so angry that he broke his collection. Now he even wanted to kill anyone. The thing disappeared. He not only had to face the questions of Lao maozi and Bangzi country, but also lost a lot of dollars. He worked so hard for so long. At the last moment, The cooked duck flew.


    "General TADO, I hope you can answer what I just said." seeing general TADO''s gloomy face in silence, Jin Wuxu''s face suddenly became cold and sharp. Even old Mao shelte''s face became very cold and sharp. They came all the way to the place where birds don''t shit in the golden triangle, but it was for that thing, If general TADO can''t take it out at this time, they will vent their anger here.


    "It seems that most of that thing is not in the hands of general TADO." the ghost servant''s eyes swept from the people present. If general TADO really lost it, who here has the ability to steal it quietly?


    "Sorry, guys, that thing is no longer in my hand. It was stolen by some damn little thief. I believe the little thief must still be among us." general TADO said this with an ugly face.


    As soon as he said this, Jin Wuxu and shelt stood up from their chairs and looked at general TADO with gloomy eyes. A killing intention shrouded general TADO in an instant. They came all the way here. Is it for general TADO''s words?


    "General TADO, I advise you to give us a reasonable explanation. Otherwise, the consequences will be quite serious. You should know the importance of that thing to me." Jin Wuxu looked at general TADO with murderous eyes. It can be seen that he was extremely angry when he heard general TADO''s words.


    At this moment, the gentlemanly demeanor was gone from shelt, and his eyes were cold and piercing; "General TADO, although you are the overlord of the golden triangle, it is very easy for us to destroy you. Therefore, you''d better find out that thing. Don''t let us take the place where you worked hard as a place to vent."


    When he heard the threat, general TADO was angry and his body trembled, he said in a deep voice; "I dare to guarantee with my life that it must still be in the golden triangle, and the thief is among us. As long as we find the thief, we can find it."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered. The fragments of the divine disk are already in China. General TADO wants to find them in the golden triangle. It is undoubtedly a fool''s dream.


    "It seems I''m right. Some people''s credit is really cheap!"


    Ye Han sneered at general TADO and said; "Gentlemen, I don''t think he has what we need at all. Everything is just a bluff. He led us here to be his chess pieces and help him destroy some opponents."


    "Bastard, what are you talking about?" Ye Han said this, making general TADO look at Ye Han like an angry tiger, and then roared; "It''s you. You must have stolen that thing. Hand it over quickly, otherwise the general wants you to die without a burial place."


    Smelling the speech, all eyes fell on Ye Han. His eyes were sharp. Did ye Han really do it?


    "Joke." Ye Han sneered and said; "General TADO, I think you should be confused with anger. If I get that thing, do you think I will risk staying in the golden triangle?"


    Indeed, after hearing Ye Han''s explanation, Jin Wuxu, shelte, Takeo Yamamoto and ghost servant didn''t doubt Ye Han. With Ye Han''s personality, if he stole that thing, he would have left the Golden Triangle long ago. There''s no need to stay here.


    "Either he or you must have done it!"


    At the moment, general TADO bumped like a blind cat when he saw who caught who. At the moment, he focused on Takeo Yamamoto, the ghost servant and the second adopted son. When he saw here, Takeo Yamamoto snorted coldly and said; "General TADO, I didn''t settle with you. You''ve wronged me now. I suggest you be sober."


    Hearing this, general TADO was almost mad. He directly took out a gun and pointed it at the trembling Sha Kun, saying in a hoarse voice; "Say, is it you? Don''t think the general doesn''t know what you do."


    Sha Kun was directly frightened by general TADO''s move, knelt down and said in a trembling voice; "General, it''s not me. It''s really not me. I''m loyal to you. General, you must believe me..."


    "White eyed wolf, the woman who sleeps with me still wants to steal my things. I''ll kill you..."


    "Hum, a mad dog who has lost his mind. It seems that none of us will want that thing today." looking at general TADO who is crazy kicking Sha Kun at the moment, the ghost servant''s evil spirit''s face burst into a sneer and said.


    When they saw general TADO''s angry appearance, they wanted to slap him to death. However, general TADO can''t die yet. They have to let him look for that thing. They can''t find it. That''s the time of his death.


    "TADO, I''ll give you one day. You''d better give me a satisfactory answer, otherwise, you know what consequences will be borne." after Jin Wuxu snorted coldly, he left here with his people. At this time, shert said coldly; "TADO, I''ll give you one day. If I don''t see what I need after one day, you''ll go to hell."


    Seeing that Jin Wuxu and shert have left, ye Han sneered and walked out of here with no shadow.


    "Follow him."


    Looking at Ye Han''s back, a terrible killing opportunity flashed on the ghost servant''s evil spirit''s face, and the second adopted son closely followed Ye Han''s back. Since they couldn''t get that thing for the time being, they would kill Ye Han and revenge.


    "Teacher." watching the ghost servant and the second adopted son rush away, a surge of hatred gushes out of Ichiro Okamura''s eyes. He hates Ye han to the bone.


    "It''s time to kill him. Let''s go."


    A group of people followed behind Ye Han and Wuying. In a moment, general TADO''s residence was only left with crazy general TADO, a cold machete on his face, and Sha Kun who was beaten half dead.

 Chapter 489

    After leaving general TADO''s residence, ye Han went straight to his temporary residence with no shadow. Although the situation today was unexpected, he was fooled by him and didn''t get the fragments of the divine disk. Ye Han knew that at this time, the ghost servant, the second adopted son and Takeo Yamamoto would take advantage of this time to avenge him.


    Therefore, after returning, ye Han waited for their arrival in the yard. As for shadowless, she had hidden in the house. She could not participate in the battle that broke out later.


    Before ye Han finished smoking a cigarette, the ghost servant and his second adopted son slowly walked into the yard. Ye Han didn''t close the door at all, so he waited for them to come in by themselves.


    "It seems that you are waiting for us." the ghost servant smiled and said.


    The second adopted son sneered and said; "I think he''s dying himself because he knows there''s no way to live today."


    Ye Han threw away his cigarette butts and said; "I think you''re thinking too much. How about the big bang the night before yesterday?"


    "Asshole, I''ll send you to hell today!" the second adopted son clenched his fist. A half meter long machete appeared on the ghost servant''s hand. His eyes were indifferent. They slowly separated and moved around Ye Han.


    Seeing here, ye Han smiled and said; "It''s not enough for them to want to kill me. Takeo Yamamoto, since they''re here, why don''t you fight together. In this way, you have a better chance of winning."


    Smell speech, outside the building, three figures swept into the yard at the same time, and a ferocious smell immediately spread from them. They all held the samurai sword tightly. After seeing the ghost servant and the second adopted son, Takeo Yamamoto said indifferently to Ye Han; "Ye Han, I''ve wanted to kill you for a long time. In the face of the five of us, even the gods can''t save you today."


    "Really?" Ye Han smiled faintly. The dragon scale dagger slowly appeared in his hand and said; "Then, you can do it and see who lives and who dies here today?"


    Without superfluous language, the ghost servant and the second adopted son shot at Ye Han at the same time. With one fist and one knife, they fell into the air and approached Ye Han''s face. On the other side, Takeo Yamamoto, Ichiro Okamura and the three under the tree also killed Ye Han at the same time.


    In this terrible attack, ye Han stood smiling with a dragon scale dagger.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, a roaring sound like a tiger suddenly sounded. Then, an iron tower like body fell from the air and blew out. He made a solid fist contact with the second adoptive son. With a click, the second adoptive son and the suddenly emerging expert hit each other. After a move, a terrible bone breaking sound suddenly sounded on his arm, and the painful cold sweat flowed out.


    At the same time, after silly Ben appeared, figures appeared on the walls of the yard, and twelve Tianlong Wei Ye Han finally stopped hiding them.


    "There are experts!"


    After seeing here, the ghost servant and Takeo Yamamoto changed their faces and killed Ye Han more madly. At present, they can only kill Ye Han as soon as possible, and then break through and leave here.


    "Ghost servant, Takeo Yamamoto, don''t you always want to know my backhand? I''ll show you today, tianlongwei, not one!"


    When the voice fell, ye Han''s body moved vertically and waved a knife in the air, and collided with the machete cut by the ghost servant. The terrible knife awn was released, and the people''s eyes couldn''t open. However, after the ghost servant and ye Han collided, his face changed, and an infinite force hit his body, making him go back in the void, He is an expert in the later realm of the little governor, but he can''t beat Ye Han?


    However, when ye Han drove back the ghost servant with his sword, Takeo Yamamoto''s samurai sword came from the void behind Ye Han. It was as fast as lightning. Takeo Yamamoto was already a master of tolerance, equivalent to the territory of Zhongren governor. Ye Han didn''t dare to be careless about him. At this critical moment, ye Han''s figure flashed in the void, ladder clouds spread vertically, and ye Han crossed the void one by one, The shadow follows.


    Boom!


    A terrible air explosion sounded behind Ye Han. Takeo Yamamoto''s knife cut into the void. The power of his knife directly burst the air, and circles of ruthless air waves swept around like a ferocious tide.


    "Ye Han, take my knife!"


    When ye Han avoided the terrible attack of Takeo Yamamoto, the ghost servant who had just been pushed back by Ye Han killed Ye Han again.


    "Still dare to come." Ye Han sneered, and the dragon scale dagger waved along with the trend. An infinite force spread with the trend of Ye Han''s knife, as if it were a surging wave. The power of Ye Han''s knife was endless and continuous. All the power of Ye Han''s knife fell on the ghost servant''s machete.


    In the next moment, the ghost servant''s body retreated like lightning. His body collided with the wall and vomited blood. There was a flash of horror in the evil spirit''s eyes. Ye Han could defeat him so easily. Then, ye Han''s realm was definitely higher than him. After thinking of this, the ghost servant had a desire to retreat. Although he only fought with Ye Han two moves, But he knew that he was not ye Han''s opponent, let alone there were many experts around.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, the second adoptive son who fought with silly Ben was severely hit by silly Ben. That fist depressed the second adoptive son''s chest, and he couldn''t live.


    "Asshole!"


    At this time, Takeo Yamamoto was entangled by several Tianlong guards. He roared. The samurai sword in his hand danced with terrible daggers, which made several Tianlong guards dangerous. When he saw here, a terrible flame suddenly appeared on Ye Han''s palm, the fire of Chi You''s original life.


    In the palm of his hand, ye Han walked out of the void, and a terrible fierce light flashed in his black eyes. Then, the fire of his life was severely hit by Ye Han towards Takeo Yamamoto, and the terrible temperature followed the side, making the air in the void extremely dry.


    "Get away!" I felt Ye Han''s powerful impact on the flame. Mrs. Yamamoto slashed the flame in the void. However, the original life fire of Chiyou God Gu was damaged even the original Murong River map. How can Yamamoto Wufu resist it? After the terrible flame fell, it wrapped around Yamamoto Wufu''s body like a maggot of tarsal bone.


    The next moment, Takeo Yamamoto''s roar of anger and fear came out of the fire. At the moment, he became a fire man, beating madly.


    "Teacher!" when Ichiro Okamura saw this behind the scenes, a frightened color flashed in his eyes. How could ye Han be so powerful? Even his teacher can''t resist him.


    Seeing ye Han''s fierce flame, the ghost servant''s eyes were also shocked and didn''t think much. After his figure flashed, he swept away towards the outside of the yard. He had no hope for things here in the golden triangle. Facing the terrible Ye Han, he had to retreat at this time.


    The ghost servant fled, and the second adopted son was killed by silly Ben. Takeo Yamamoto couldn''t live under the attack of the fire of his life. The rest of Ichiro in Gangcun and under the tree naturally couldn''t become the climate. He was soon killed by Tianlong Wei.


    The battle ended before ten minutes. Except for the escaped ghost servant, all the people who came to trouble ye Han left their lives in the yard.

 Chapter 490

    Ye Han expected to solve the troubles of ghost servant and Takeo Yamamoto so easily. In addition, silly Ben and tianlongwei, if he can''t do this group of people, there''s no need to continue to mix.


    The ghost servant ran away, and ye Han didn''t chase him. They will meet again in the future.


    After solving these people, ye Han will start to deal with general TADO. As for old maozi and Bangzi, if these people don''t trouble him, ye Han won''t provoke them. After all, the experts brought by old maozi and Bangzi are not so easy to deal with.


    At present, it depends on what kind of reply general TADO wants to give to these guys. The divine disc fragment is missing. It''s not so simple for general TADO to appease old maozi and Bangzi. They came all the way for the divine disc fragment, but in the end, general TADO can''t get anything.


    "Shadowless, you''re going to the residence of the other three warlords with a fool and connect the remaining leaders. Remember, your purpose is to contact them. You can''t oppress them by force unless you have to. After connecting these people in place, wait for my notice." in the house, ye Han is explaining shadowless at the moment.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Wuying nodded and said; "OK, let me know when you''re done."


    "Pay attention to safety, run foolishly, and protect the shadowless. If you want to pick something, you can do it yourself."


    Silly Ben said around his head; "Ensure that the task is completed."


    "Han zi, what am I doing?" seeing that ye Han has arranged tasks for silly Ben and shadowless, Kunsang said with a bitter face. After coming to the golden triangle, he didn''t have a chance to show his skills.


    Ye Han smiled; "Brother Kunsang, I don''t think it will be long before you show your hands and feet. I want to ask you, if you are allowed to control the golden triangle, are you sure?"


    "Control the golden triangle?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Kunsang and Wuying were shocked at the same time. Does Ye Han want to take the golden triangle as his own?


    "Ye Han, you''re too ambitious, but judging from the current situation, if you eliminate general TADO, it''s a good opportunity to fully control the golden triangle," shadowless said.


    Ye Han''s ambition is certainly great, he said; "The golden triangle is a joint zone of titanium, Myanmar and Laos. The situation here is complex, and no one is willing to manage here. This is a very ideal place for me. It is rich in drugs and is the world drug kingdom. If I control here, it is equivalent to controlling half of the global drug sales, which is a huge wealth."


    "Do you guys still want to be a big drug lord?" hearing Ye Han''s words, Wuying immediately stared at him.


    Ye Han smiled; "You think too much. The drugs rich in the golden triangle will not be sold domestically in the future. The Opium War hurt the Chinese people. Now I''ll give them back."


    "It''s almost the same, but your idea is too insidious." shadowless Snickers. The longer she stays with Ye Han, she feels that the more bad water in Ye Han''s stomach, but it won''t arouse her disgust at all.


    "Han zi, do you really want me to control the golden triangle?" Kunsang looked at Ye Han and asked, unsure, to control the golden triangle, which Kunsang had never thought about before, but now ye Han''s words inspired his ambition. TADO can become the overlord of the golden triangle. Can''t he Kunsang?


    "Nature is true," said Ye Han; "Brother Kunsang, you are the most suitable candidate. Once general TADO dies, there will be no leaders in such a big golden triangle. It''s no better for us to be in the top position at this time. It depends on whether you dare to do this job?"


    "Shit, I did it!" Kunsang bit his teeth and agreed without hesitation.


    Ye Han smiled; "Brother Kunsang, I believe in your ability. If possible in the future, I''m ready to develop the golden triangle. Although it looks like a barren land, if it is well developed, it may not be able to turn it into a prosperous city."


    Hearing the speech, shadowless smiled; "Ye Han, if you really develop the golden triangle, the people here are afraid to worship you as a God."


    People living in the golden triangle are still in dire straits. Most people can only rely on poppy cultivation to maintain their livelihood. If the living environment here can be improved and foreign investment can be introduced, it will definitely be another world.


    Ye Han said; "This is just a temporary idea. It''s hard to say whether it can be done or not."


    Shadowless pondered and said; "In fact, it is also a good thing for the country to control the golden triangle, because the amount of drugs circulating from here to China is huge every year. Controlling here is equivalent to controlling the drug source, which can further clean up the domestic drug trafficking gangs."


    "This is also my intention." Ye Han nodded slowly.


    At this time, a Tianlong guard who was cleaning up the battlefield outside came in and said to Ye Han; "Ye Shao, there is someone outside who wants to see you."


    "Who is it?" Ye Han wondered.


    "Sha Kun."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled and said; "Unexpectedly, TADO didn''t kill him. Bring him in and see what he wants from me."


    After a while, Sha Kun was taken to the house, but this guy looked quite miserable at this time. His whole face was swollen like a pig''s head and he was limping.


    Seeing him, a look of disgust flashed on shadowless face. It was obvious that she didn''t like Sha Kun.


    "Mr. Ye." Sha Kun''s eyes looked at the people sitting in the room, and then looked at Ye Han and shouted.


    "Mr. Sha Kun, please sit down. Don''t know what you want to do with me?" Ye Han said with a smile. Sha Kun slowly sat down on the sofa. In TADO''s residence, his ribs were broken by TADO.


    "Mr. Ye, I know you want to deal with TADO. We have the same goal in this matter, so I can help you." Sha Kun sat down and said directly to Ye Han.


    "Well, I don''t know how Mr. Sha Kun wants to help me?"


    "I can help you deal with TADO''s heavy weapons." shakun''s face flashed a cruel color, and then continued; "I think Mr. Ye is also very afraid of TADO''s heavy weapons. It would be easier for you to kill TADO with my help."


    "This is a good proposal," said Ye Han with a smile; "But now TADO doesn''t trust you. It''s your life if you don''t kill you. I want to know how you can help me deal with the hot weapons TADO has?"

 Chapter 491

    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Sha Kun pulled out a smile on his face and said; "Mr. Ye, I have been following TADO for more than ten years. Secretly, there is naturally my own team. Although I have been expelled by TADO, my people have not dispersed yet. As long as I speak and we cooperate inside and outside, we can definitely defeat TADO at one stroke."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at Sha Kun unexpectedly. This guy seems to have great ambition. He dared to cultivate his own people under the eyes of general TADO. It seems that he has coveted the position of general TADO for a long time.


    Sha Kun is a typical villain. When he follows TADO as the master, he not only sleeps with the master''s woman, but also thinks about how to seek things belonging to the master all day. Naturally, ye Han will not really cooperate with him. However, Sha Kun can handle the heavy weapons owned by general TADO, and ye Han will not refuse.


    After solving general TADO, the villain should go to huangquan to report and keep him. I''m afraid it will be bad for Kunsang in the golden triangle in the future.


    One day passed quickly. Jin Wuxu and shelt only gave general TADO one day. If general TADO couldn''t give them a satisfactory answer one day later, I''m afraid general TADO would be in great trouble. The two of them went all the way to the golden triangle and didn''t get any benefits. Naturally, they won''t go back so easily. General TADO must give them a satisfactory account of this matter.


    However, ye Han knew that by the means of TADO, an old fox, even without the fragments of the divine disk, he would think of other ways to save his life, even if he paid a huge price.


    "General TADO, the day has passed. I don''t know if you found that thing?"


    At the moment, in general TADO''s residence, Jin Wuxu and shelt both looked at general TADO with a very unnatural face. Hearing this, general TADO''s face was very ugly. He originally wanted to make a lot of money with that thing, but now he not only didn''t make anything, but also offended shelt and Jin Wuxu, If these two people really want to attack him, they can definitely kill him.


    "Guys, I really didn''t find it. I''m sorry about it."


    Hearing general TADO''s words, Jin Wuxu''s face became colder and said; "It seems that general TADO is deliberately teasing us. Do you really think we''re kidding?"


    "General TADO, in a Chinese word, you are digging your own grave."


    The two murderers locked general TADO, and the terrible pressure spread in the air, making the machetes look like great enemies, and their faces were very dignified.


    Feeling Jin Wuxu and shelt''s intention to kill themselves, general TADO bit his teeth and said; "Gentlemen, this general can compensate you for this. What do you think?"


    "Compensation, I don''t know what general TADO wants to use to compensate our losses?" Jin Wuxu looked at general TADO with a sneer and said.


    "Five hundred million dollars," general TADO said with a deep breath; "But I have one condition, that is, you must help me put out Ye Han. One day he was in the golden triangle, the general couldn''t sleep well."


    "Five hundred million dollars!"


    Hearing general TADO''s words, Jin Wuxu and shelt were silent. Silence meant they were moved, general TADO continued; "You two, although you didn''t get that thing, you don''t lose from the perspective of personal interests."


    "Well, since general TADO is so sincere, I won''t pursue this matter, shert, your opinion?" Jin Wuxu said to general TADO, looked at shert and asked, they belong to different countries and are rivals for the sake of the divine disc fragments. Now that the divine disc fragments are gone, they should consider their own interests, It''s not for the country. It''s $500 million. After sharing it equally, none of them can get $250 million. This is not a small fortune. They don''t have so many subsidies in their respective departments for more than ten years.


    Lao maozi and Bangzi are also rivals in international politics, and there are often some quarrels and small frictions. However, at the moment, it seems that the people of the two opposing countries will come together because of their interests.


    Sure enough, in the face of Jin Wuxu''s eyes, shelt''s eyes flickered, and then smiled; "There is an old Chinese saying that people die for money and birds die for food. Since general TADO is so sincere, I naturally accept it, but I want to see the money first."


    "No problem, I can transfer money to you now." general TADO smiled faintly and spent $500 million. Although his flesh hurts, he has no choice but to make Jin Wuxu and shelt no longer hate him because of the fragments of the divine disk.


    Of course, general TADO still wanted to help him kill Ye Han with the help of others, because he had received the news. Ye Han''s hidden power emerged. Under World War I, he destroyed Takeo Yamamoto and his second adopted son and let the ghost servants escape without fighting. Facing the powerful power possessed by Ye Han, general TADO naturally couldn''t sleep at night, I''m thinking about killing Ye Han all the time.


    After discussing with general TADO, ye Han also got the news. The news was transmitted by Sha Kun''s people. At present, Lao maozi and experts of Bangzi country are united to attack him, which is a very difficult thing for ye Han.


    The strength of Lao maozi and Bangzi in the golden triangle cannot be underestimated. With Ye Han''s strength, there is no way to defeat two with one. There is a great disparity in strength. Once the war begins, ye Han''s situation will become very dangerous. Moreover, at present, he ran foolishly and followed Wuying to the residence of the other three warlords, which is not beside Ye Han at all, which makes Ye Han beside him except himself, There are only twelve dragon guards left.


    "It seems that we can only fight back!"


    Ye Han sighed and his eyes became a little dignified. This thorny situation also exceeded Ye Han''s expectation. Lao maozi and Bangzi country experts came together. At present, he can only face to face to get through this level.


    "Han zi, do you want me to call silly Ben back?" Kunsang stood beside Ye Han, his face was also very dignified.


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "I''m afraid it''s too late. This matter is beyond my control. Jin Wuxu and shelt are both very strong, at least stronger than Takeo Yamamoto. Together, they can only do their best to fight. I hope tianlongwei won''t let me down and can stop Lao maozi and other experts in Bangzi country."

 Chapter 492

    Jin Wuxu and shelt came quickly. After receiving general TADO''s 500 million US dollars, they came directly to Ye Han. Moreover, they pushed the door open and walked in with a group of experts without asking Ye Han''s opinion.


    In the yard, the twelve day dragon guards have stood up boldly, staring at them fiercely. The terrible evil spirit spread wantonly in the yard and clenched their fists.


    "No wonder TADO is so afraid of him. It turns out that he has such a powerful power in his hands."


    Jin Wuxu looked coldly at the twelve Tianlong guards, and there was a sense of awe on his face. If only the people on his side could deal with Ye Han, I''m afraid there would be no big chance of winning.


    Shelt smiled and narrowed his eyes, so that people didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lao maozi and the experts of Bangzi country have spread out in the yard at this time. They are also releasing the breath of terror. The cultivation method of the experts of Bangzi country is a little similar to the meditation in Buddhism. They improve their strength through meditation. Lao maozi is different. They are a group of powerful gene warriors, integrating the genes of human and animals, The stronger the animal''s genes, the more powerful they are.


    "You two, etiquette is very important in China. Is it a little out of order for you to come to my house uninvited?"


    At this time, ye Han slowly came out of the room and looked at Jin Wuxu and shelte indifferently.


    Hearing the speech, Jin Wuxu said coldly; "Do you need to be polite to kill you? After today, you won''t be in the world. If you want to be polite, go to hell and talk to the Lord of hell."


    "It seems that they have become the running dogs of general TADO." Ye Han sneered; "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you can afford the price."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Jin Wuxu snorted coldly and said; "Shelt, do it and kill him so that you can leave this damn place early."


    Shelte nodded faintly, and then Jin Wuxu slowly untied the button of his suit. After a big drink, the whole person shot at Ye Han like a terrible hurricane. His fist was full of light golden light.


    Shert is a gene warrior. His power is more domineering. Two fierce smells enveloped Ye Han in an instant.


    On the other side, there is no need to tell. The twelve Tianlong guards have fought with Lao maozi and the experts of Bangzi country. The terrible battle collision sounds like dull thunder in the yard.


    In the face of Jin Wuxu and shelte, when ye Han''s eyes were dignified, the dragon scale dagger in his hand turned into a dazzling silver light, cut through the sky and fiercely split towards Jin Wuxu. Ye Han didn''t rest in the other hand. In the face of two masters who were more powerful than him, ye Han couldn''t hide. The terrible strange flame flashed wildly on Ye Han''s left hand, When the dragon scale dagger attacked Jin Wuxu, Chiyou God Gu''s life fire attacked shelt under Ye Han''s control.


    Ding Ding!


    When the dragon scale dagger collided with Jin Wuxu''s fist, there was a sharp sound of gold and iron. The golden light in Jin Wuxu''s hand was a powerful Qi Gang, with strong defense and attack power. After a short fight in this moment, ye Han was forced to retreat for a few steps. On the other side, shert retreated after seeing ye Han release the life fire of Chiyou God Gu and stood with narrowed eyes, There was no movement.


    "What a terrible attack!"


    Feeling Ye Han''s attack power, Jin Wuxu''s heart also flashed a shock color. With his power, he is among the top ten experts in the Bangzi country. However, the power of the young man is almost equal to him.


    "Sheldon, don''t delay any more. You and I join hands and kill him quickly."


    Jin Wuxu shouted angrily, and the soles of his feet stepped on the ground. Others had appeared in front of Ye Han like a lightning bolt. The golden fist had infinite power and bombarded Ye Han''s dragon scale dagger with terrible power. The knife light flickered. Ye Han was like thunder. The dragon scale dagger waved in his hands and collided with Jin Wuxu with a deafening explosion, Most of the yard was destroyed by the fighting between them.


    However, at the moment, shert hasn''t made a move. Fighting Jin Wuxu alone, ye Han''s pressure is much less. When he collided with Jin Wuxu fiercely, ye Han summoned the life fire of Chiyou God Gu and kept attacking Jin Wuxu. Under the attack of dragon scale dagger and Chiyou God Gu life fire, although Jin Wuxu is stronger than ye Han, The family can''t threaten Ye Han for a while.


    Of course, once shert joins in, ye Han has no advantage and can only fight with his life. Therefore, ye Han is always on guard against shert during the war with Jin Wuxu. This old maozi is as powerful as Jin Wuxu.


    "Damn, shelt, what are you waiting for?" after fighting with Ye Han for dozens of moves, he still couldn''t take him, which made Jin Wuxu angry.


    "Oh, I''m naturally waiting for the opportunity."


    After hearing Jin Wuxu''s words, shelt smiled faintly. Then, a sharp light flashed in his eyes, and his arm suddenly became larger, like an ape man''s arm, which broke his expensive clothes. The strong wind gathered and the human shadow was like electricity. Shelt shot, and his terrible arm broke through the air, as if tearing the air, Make a rustling sound.


    Ye Han''s eyes are dignified. After a move with Jin Wuxu, he retreats out crazily. At present, the old hairy shelt is serious, and ye Han naturally needs to be more cautious.


    Weng!


    The terrible fist came, wrapped in endless crazy power. Seeing that shelte shot, Jin Wuxu sneered and followed shelte to kill Ye Han.


    However, just then, a change took place.


    At this moment, the terrible fist that shert should have attacked Ye Han suddenly reversed, and its fierce way fell on Jin Wuxu. The terrible fist was bombed out on the spot, and the dull and incomparable power fell on him, Blood suddenly shot out of Jin Wuxu''s mouth.


    This lightning scene made Ye Han a little silly. The old hairy shert suddenly turned back to deal with Jin Wuxu?


    "Asshole, shelt, are you crazy?"


    Jin Wuxu''s lungs burst with anger when he took the punch of shert.


    "Mr. Jin, with the relationship between our two countries, do you think I will unite with you?" shert sneered and promised general TADO to deal with Ye Han. In fact, he was waiting for this opportunity. If he could take this opportunity to destroy the people brought by Jin Wuxu, there would be less experts on the side of Bangzi country.


    As for ye Han, a Chinese, Lao maozi and Huaxia are allies. In the absence of interest disputes, we can''t aim our guns at our allies. If we can''t aim our guns at our allies, we can only aim at Jin Wuxu, a person from a hostile country.

 Chapter 493

    Hearing this, Jin Wuxu''s face was blue and his eyes rolled with a terrible killing machine. He was put together by shelte.


    At this time, the old maozi master who was fighting with tianlongwei suddenly turned against the water and began to attack the master of Bangzi country. The enemy turned against the water to deal with the enemy. Tianlongwei was naturally happy to see that both sides had a tacit understanding and began to attack the master of Bangzi country.


    "Shelt, you bastard!"


    Jin Wuxu''s face turned green when he was angry. At present, this situation is completely unfavorable to him. I knew he would not allow general TADO to deal with Ye Han. Now he even set himself in.


    "Hum, I don''t need to be trustworthy to you at all." shert sneered. He looked at Ye Han and said; "Mr. Ye, now we are allies."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "That''s right. Since we are allies, we should naturally fight the enemy together."


    After that, ye Han wandered away and surrounded Jin Wuxu with shelte.


    "Damn it!"


    Jin Wuxu''s face was extremely ugly. The two men were united. He was in bad luck today. However, ye Han had already shot and quickly swept to Jin Wuxu''s position like lightning. The dragon scale dagger turned into terrible silver on his hand and shrouded it towards Jin Wuxu. Shelt was not idle, The fist full of powerful force is like a beast, ferocious and terrible!


    Under the joint attack of the two, Jin Wuxu was completely attacked and ran away, even without the strength to fight back. The strength of shelt and Jin Wuxu is equal. At present, with Ye Han''s difficult role, Jin Wuxu has no hope of victory.


    In the yard, when Jin Wuxu was beaten by Ye Han and shelt, tianlongwei and old maozi experts had killed three or four experts in Bangzi country. Compared with just now, there was a startling reversal.


    Boom!


    The power of terror poured on Jin Wuxu and made him vomit blood again and again.


    Hiss!


    Ye Han''s dragon scale dagger took advantage of the victory to pursue, and silver rays also left a mark on Jin Wuxu.


    At this moment, Jin Wuxu is completely suppressed by Ye Han and shelte. Under their crazy attacks one after another, Jin Wuxu is shocked and has the idea of running away. However, since Ye Han and shelte have joined hands, they will not give Jin Wuxu a chance to escape. If they want to fight, they must beat him up, Until he can''t get up at all.


    Soon, Jin Wuxu was the only one left in the Bangzi country. All the Bangzi country experts he brought were destroyed by tianlongwei and laomaozi experts.


    "Mr. king, it''s over."


    At this time, shelt said indifferently. His body like a wild beast suddenly appeared behind Jin Wuxu, punched out, hit Jin Wuxu''s body, and hit Jin Wuxu''s body like a broken kite.


    Seeing this opportunity, ye Han dodged and appeared next to Jin Wuxu. The dragon scale dagger turned into a silver light across his neck. After landing with a bang, Jin Wuxu, the top ten expert in the stick country, had no life.


    This battle, this outcome, was completely beyond Ye Han''s expectation. Originally, he thought today would be a hard battle, but he didn''t know it would be solved so easily.


    Of course, this is also thanks to the sudden backwardness of the old maozi shelt. Otherwise, ye Han is facing a battle of life and death today.


    Ye Han looked at shert. They looked at each other and shook hands with each other. Ye Han smiled; "Happy cooperation, Mr. shelt!"


    "Ha ha, happy cooperation!" shelt smiled, not like the villain who suddenly turned against the water just now, but like a graceful gentleman.


    After solving Jin Wuxu, shelt took a group of old maozi experts and left. His main purpose is to destroy Jin Wuxu. Since it has been completed, it is not necessary to continue to stay. It is not his business to make trouble between Ye Han and general TADO.


    After seeing the old maozi shert go, tianlongwei began to clean the battlefield. Kunsang also came out of the house and said to Ye Han; "Han zi, just now those old maozi turned back too timely. Otherwise, we are facing a hard battle today. In fact, these old maozi are still very cute."


    "Don''t discuss them, brother Kunsang, help me contact shakun. I''m going to cut off general TADO''s head tonight." Ye Han said with a terrible cold in his eyes. For general TADO, we must get rid of him tonight, or next time, the black guy doesn''t know what other sinister tricks he will come up with to deal with him.


    Kunsang nodded. To deal with general TADO, we must first get rid of his heavy weapons.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Night soon came. The night shrouded the earth, and the night sky around was dark, but the residence belonging to general TADO was brightly lit.


    "Machete, is everything ready?" in general TADO''s residence, he asked with a sinister face. The plan to let old maozi and Bangzi kill Ye Han failed. General TADO knew that next, ye Han would come to kill him.


    "General, in addition to the military strength of a battalion around the residence, the heavy weapons on the other side of the camp are also aimed here. As long as ye Han dares to come, he can definitely be blown to pieces. Moreover, dozens of killers under my hand are also ambushed around, which can absolutely ensure your safety, general."


    Hearing this, general TADO''s gloomy face is much better. Ye Han wants to kill him. He also wants to kill Ye Han. He has arranged such a strong lineup. At that time, it depends on who killed who?


    At this time, outside general TADO''s residence, ye Han appeared with Tianlong guards. Looking at the heavily guarded residence, ye Han sneered, then waved his hand. Immediately, the twelve Tianlong guards shot at general TADO''s residence like killers in the night.


    "There are enemies, fire..."


    Seeing the tianlongwei, flames erupted around general TADO''s residence, dense as rain, and all shrouded in the past towards the twelve tianlongwei. However, general hot weapons are naturally not threatening tianlongwei, who is already in the realm of small governor. Unless it is the heavy weapons owned by general TADO, but at the moment, general TADO''s heavy weapons have no response, The fire was completely muted, and the ammunition stuffed in couldn''t be fired at all.


    In an instant, twelve tianlongwei appeared in the crowd of the residence and launched crazy killing and close combat. Tianlongwei''s means were extremely terrible and cruel. They regarded these people as monsters in the forest, and their means were cruel and vicious.


    Gunshots and shouts of killing were all in general TADO''s residence. In just minutes, hundreds of lives were lost. In the face of the murderous tianlongwei, even the soldiers who had been baptized by the war had to be slaughtered.


    Gradually, ye Han, holding a dragon scale dagger, appeared at the gate with Kunsang. Looking at the chaotic massacre scene, ye Han smiled coldly, and then his body was like the wind, like a black light, swept towards general TADO''s hall. There, ye Han had seen general TADO with a heavy face. Along the way, as long as it was the people around Ye Han, They all died under his knife. Behind him, there were corpses lying on the ground, with blood flowing into a river.

 Chapter 494

    When ye Han killed general TADO''s hall all the way, there were corpses lying on the ground behind him. Blood flowed slowly on the ground like a small stream. It was shocking to see.


    General TADO sat in his chair and looked at Ye Han who came in step by step. His face was as heavy as water, his eyes were dignified, and even his fists were tightly clenched. After seeing ye Han''s means, he, who stepped on the corpse step by step from the bottom, felt confused. The cold method of treating human life as grass mustard, was too cold and bloody!


    Can he live tonight?


    Slowly, when ye Han stepped into the hall with one foot, a group of cold eyed killers appeared. All these people belong to the machete killer organization, with a total of more than 50.


    "Machete, destroy from today!"


    Ye Han has no superfluous language. Others have rushed into this group of killers. The dragon scale dagger is ruthlessly reaping life. The machete may be the most powerful force under general TADO, but for ye Han at this time, the machete is not enough. Under one face to face, ye Han''s ruthless knife swings out, and human figures fly backwards and fall to the ground.


    In two minutes, all the more than 50 machete killers turned into cold bodies and lay in front of general TADO. The thick smell of blood came out in the air, which made people want to vomit.


    General TADO was so upset when he saw here that his body trembled. He failed to kill Ye Han, but now ye Han is absolutely capable of killing him.


    "If you want to kill the general, pass me first."


    Looking at Ye Han standing in the body, the machete slowly came out, pulled out a short knife pinned on the back waist, and looked at Ye Han coldly.


    Ye Han said; "Machete, you were lucky last time in Shanhai city. You only broke one arm and didn''t get killed, but tonight, your head will be cut off by me."


    "Then you can try," said the machete indifferently.


    Ye Han sneered. His bloody feet walked towards the machete step by step. With each step, a blood red footprint would be left under him. The machete slowly moved away, holding the knife alone, looking at Ye Han very calmly.


    At this time, their bodies moved at the same time and collided with each other like two black lights. After the sound of weapons sounded, sparks broke out in the middle of the two people. The metal collision, the moving body and the speed beyond the limit were dazzling.


    However, the machete could not defeat Ye Han after all. After ten moves, his head was successfully cut off by the dragon scale dagger in Ye Han''s hand.


    Machete may be loyal, but ye Han will not be merciful to him. Whoever should be killed must be killed without mercy.


    Seeing that even the machete fell to the ground, general TADO closed his eyes and leaned back on the chair. The machete was his last hope. Now the machete was dead. Next, it was his turn.


    Ye Han took out a paper towel and wiped the dragon scale dagger. Then he slowly sat down in front of general TADO. He also took out a cigarette and took a deep breath to dilute the pungent smell of blood in the air.


    "I don''t know if you have expected this outcome?" Ye Han looked at general TADO and said faintly. Outside, the battle voice was still continuing, and the cry of killing shook the sky.


    Kunsang also came in with a murderous face at the moment, holding a bloody Tang Dao, standing behind Ye Han and looking at general TADO coldly.


    "I never thought that I would be folded in your hand when I have been in the golden triangle for decades." general TADO opened his eyes and said indifferently.


    Ye handao; "You are a scheming and talented leader. Unfortunately, your heart is too big and too dark. If you can let go of the grudges between you and me as soon as possible, maybe you will still be general TADO in the Golden Triangle tomorrow, but without if, tonight is the end of your life."


    Hearing the speech, general TADO''s face twitched and he could climb to such a high position. In fact, general TADO was not afraid of death, but he was unwilling and couldn''t let go of what he had now.


    "Leave me alone, ye Han. I can give you half of my family property."


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled and said; "Although this is your request before you die, I''m sorry, I can''t promise you. You are a man who will repay you. If I let you go today, you will still make a comeback in the future."


    "No, as long as you let me go, I promise I won''t deal with you again," said general TADO with an expectant face.


    Ye Han sneered; "It seems that you have forgotten what I said to you. Your character is very cheap here. I have no trust in you."


    Hearing the speech, general TADO trembled his lips and closed his eyes deeply again. He knew that he was over, completely over!


    "Brother Kunsang, give him a ride." Ye Han said. Then Kunsang smiled bloodthirsty and walked behind general TADO. The Tang Dao in his hand passed through general TADO''s neck and wiped it gently. The hero who had been in the golden triangle for decades died!


    "The bastard is finally dead!"


    After killing general TADO, Kunsang took a deep breath and came to the golden triangle. Their purpose was to kill him. Although there were twists and turns, they also experienced some dangers, but fortunately, they completed the final goal. Once general TADO died, people outside naturally had no intention of fighting. They died and fled. The whole battle was soon over. In general TADO''s residence, It became a battlefield filled with gunsmoke.


    At this time, Sha Kun came in. He looked at the general TADO who had no life on the chair. He immediately laughed and said indifferently; "TADO, didn''t you expect such a day? Now that you are dead, everything here belongs to me, Sha Kun. In the future, I will be the king in the golden triangle, ha ha..."


    Ye Han and Kunsang looked at Sha Kun standing there laughing wildly. They sneered, and ye Han said; "Mr. SAKUN, who told you that everything here belongs to you?"


    Hearing the speech, Sha Kun stopped smiling. He looked at Ye Han and said; "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye, I forgot you called here, but Mr. Ye, please rest assured. After I take over everything of TADO, I will thank Mr. Ye very much and will never forget your kindness, Mr. Ye."


    Ye Han is a little speechless. It seems that this guy hasn''t figured out the situation. Will he give up the place he beat down?


    Ye Han didn''t bother to talk with Sha Kun. He winked directly at Kun sang. Then Kun sang jumped up and cut down from behind Sha Kun, leaving Sha Kun happy and dead. He didn''t expect Ye han to kill him.


    In Sha Kun''s vision, ye Han will leave the Golden Triangle after killing general TADO and will not stay here for a long time. At that time, everything of general TADO will be his. After controlling everything that general TADO has, he is further dominating the golden triangle.


    However, Sha Kun''s calculation is completely wrong, because ye Han has taken a fancy to the golden triangle, and he will not give it to anyone.

 Chapter 495

    Overnight, the Golden Triangle overlord tower died, making the whole golden triangle vibrate violently.


    If taduo dies, there will be no leaders in the golden triangle. For a time, many people are ready to move, hoping that they can become the next taduo. However, these people just think about it. They don''t have the ability to do it.


    The people who killed general TADO are still in the golden triangle. Who dares to move at this time?


    Last night, a great war turned general TADO''s residence into a battlefield. However, after the night, there was no trace of blood except those traces on the ground and walls. Only the faint smell of blood in the air let people know that there was a bloody war here last night. Except a few of general TADO''s people ran away, the rest died.


    In general TADO''s hall, at the moment, in front of Ye Han are general TADO''s private collections, jade, antiques, gold and other good things, which were moved from general TADO''s basement. Among them, ye Han took out some of the women of general TADO and left some as military supplies for the golden triangle after Kunsang.


    "Take what you like." seeing tianlongwei''s bright eyes looking at these gold jewelry, ye Han smiled. He would not be stingy for those who follow him. Hearing Ye Han''s words, the twelve tianlongwei seemed a little embarrassed to start. In fact, these things were not very attractive to them. What they longed for was strong strength, It''s just that seeing so many treasures for the first time is inevitably a little hot.


    "Elder brothers, if han zi asks you to take it, you can take it. He is not a stingy person. If you don''t take it, these things will be cheaper for outsiders." Kunsang said with a smile.


    Hearing Kunsang''s words, the twelve tianlongwei are firm and have no such hot eyes. In front of Ye Shao, they can''t be looked down upon. If they can''t resist this temptation, how can they follow Ye Shao?


    Seeing this, ye Han nodded secretly. Tianlongwei''s behavior made him very happy. Although he really didn''t mind giving these things to tianlongwei, if tianlongwei really took them, it also reflected that they were not calm enough and couldn''t stand the temptation.


    At this time, shadowless and silly ran back. They came from the outside, followed by six leaders under the hands of the three warlords.


    Seeing here, ye Han stood up and smiled at Wu Ying; "Well, is everything going well?"


    Shadowless smiled; "With this big fool on the side as a thug, everything is going well."


    Hearing this, silly Ben smiled and spared his head. Although it was not his strong point to use his mind, no one was his opponent in the golden triangle.


    Ye Han nodded, and then he looked at the six people brought back by shadowless and said; "Everyone, my name is Ye Han. The reason why I summoned you today is because general TADO and the other three warlords are dead. There can be no dragons without heads in the golden triangle, and I happen to have a candidate here. I don''t know if you are willing to follow him? If you like, you can take these gold and silver treasures around me."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the six people who came back without a shadow were a little excited. They were mixed in the golden triangle. What they pursued was money in addition to status, and then beauty. These gold and silver treasures on the ground were afraid that they would not make money all their life.


    Powerful interests are often the most moving place. Seeing the faces of these people, ye Han continued; "You don''t have to doubt my words. You can take as much as you can, on the premise that you must obey the general Kunsang next to me."


    With that, ye Han let Kunsang appear in the sight of the six people.


    At this time, only one person said; "We live a life of licking blood at the edge of the knife in the golden triangle for money. Since you can give us what we want, we naturally obey."


    With these words, the man was the first to deal with those gold and silver treasures. The other five people saw this and didn''t talk about it. They began to divide up those things one after another.


    Ye Han said; "In that case, I also hope you can do what you say. The future development of the golden triangle will only be better and better. If you want more money, better status and more beautiful women, general Kunsang is your best follower."


    "If someone takes something here today and violates what he says, then the end of general TADO is his end. I don''t know if you can understand it?"


    "I understand. I will follow general Kunsang to the death." the six people solemnly nodded. When they first met, ye Han was so generous. Wouldn''t they be able to get more, follow the right master, and be as rich as before? They won''t have to worry about their life in the future. They are naturally willing to give their loyalty for a better life.


    "Well, I''ll give you three days to integrate the strength of your respective stations. Three days later, there is only one king in the golden triangle. His name is Kunsang. Go. Three days later, I want to see the results."


    The six nodded and left with a pile of gold and silver treasures.


    "Follow them. If someone takes my things and does things that flatter others but contradict others, kill them directly." after the six people leave, ye Han said to tianlongwei that this is a test for them. If these people can return here three days later, it will prove that these people can be used.


    Tianlongwei nodded and quietly followed out.


    "Han zi, what should I do now?" Kunsang looked at Ye Han and asked. He became the general of Kunsang in the golden triangle, which made him feel like a dream.


    Ye Han smiled; "Brother Kunsang, you don''t have to do anything now. If these people come back in three days, you just take over their power. You can see what to do. After this thing is handled, I''ll let the fool run here with you for a while to frighten some petty people. Another thing you should remember is that drugs can''t be sold in China. If there are people in China Come and send them directly. You can''t do it yourself. "


    Kunsang nodded. As the successor of the Kun family, he is not a layman to deal with these things. Sometimes, he needs to use iron and blood means to restrain some people.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    Only five of the six people who left with gold and silver treasures came back. One of them wanted to escape the golden triangle and was killed by tianlongwei.


    "Well, you have successfully passed my test. Unfortunately, a man wants to run away with what I gave him. Now he has gone with general TADO." Ye Han said, looking at the five people with lingering fear on their faces; "Now that you have made the right choice, I won''t ask about the next thing. As long as you wholeheartedly assist general Kunsang, your benefits will be indispensable in the future."


    With this, ye Han nodded to Kunsang, and then Kunsang took the five people out. They came here with the people under their hands. Now Kunsang is going to receive these people, disrupt their establishment and integrate them into a force.


    I believe at this time, the whole golden triangle knows that after general TADO''s death, a general Kunsang reappears. Later, he is the real king of the golden triangle.

 Chapter 496

    The matter in the golden triangle has already fallen to the ground. General TADO is dead, and ye Han also controls the whole golden triangle. Leaving Kunsang here, ye Han is very relieved. In fact, Kunsang''s ability in other aspects is very good except that his force value is a little low. In addition, he has been in the golden triangle for some time before and is quite familiar with it.


    However, before leaving the golden triangle, ye Han left silly Ben in the golden triangle. At present, Kunsang''s position in the golden triangle has not been firmly established. He needs the expert of silly ben to shake the scene. He is not happy that ye Han left himself in the golden triangle. His idea is to follow Ye Han and go to Murong''s family, find Xingyi gate and settle accounts with Huo Tianzun after returning home.


    However, ye Han insisted on keeping him, and there was nothing he could do. He didn''t know how to refuse what ye Han ordered.


    Of course, as long as Kunsang sits firmly in the golden triangle, ye Han still wants to transfer back his silly Ben. Things in China can''t lack him.


    After everything was arranged, ye Han left the golden triangle in his car with no shadow. As for the twelve Tianlong guards, ye Han has been sent to central China. Now after returning to China, ye Han also wants to go to central China. Although situ Zhentian promised to help him look at Central China, and still in the name of the country, ye Han is a little worried, I''m afraid there''s no news in Central China during this period. Maybe the people who secretly want to deal with him are planning something for him.


    "Ye Han, where are you going back? Shanhai city or central China?" said the co pilot, lying comfortably in the armchair with a comfortable look on his face.


    Ye Han said while driving; "Go to Tengchong first, then fly to Shanhai city from there, and then go to central China. Shadowless, you should go back to Yanjing city to recover your life?"


    "You are so anxious to drive me away?" shadowless glanced at Ye Han and said; "It''s said that Shanhai city is very fun. I''m just passing by on my first mission. I haven''t really played yet. I''ve decided that I''ll go to Shanhai city for fun and go back in a few days."


    "It''s up to you." Ye Han shrugged and said.


    "Ye Han, when you went to Shanhai City, as the host, shouldn''t you take me around? By the way, when I get to the place where I haven''t lived, I''ll stay at your house temporarily. Won''t you refuse?" a pair of shadowless eyes looked at Ye Han and said.


    Stay temporarily, not for a long time. Naturally, ye Han nodded; "OK, when you''ve had enough in Shanhai City, you''ll go back to Yanjing."


    After the third day, ye Han and Wuying had landed at Shanhai airport. This time, Tang Dashao came to pick up the plane. After Tang Dashao knew about ye Han''s trip to the golden triangle, he complained about him on the phone for most of the day. At present, ye Han had just returned to Shanhai City, and he ran over.


    "Shit, han zi, you''re really not a friend. You don''t call me when you go to the golden triangle. It''s said that there''s still a drug kingdom there. Unfortunately, you didn''t meet." Ye Han and Wuying just walked out of the airport. Tang Dashao came over with a cigarette in his mouth, but this guy seems to have lost a little recently. His fat meat is changing towards muscle.


    Ye Han came over and punched him and said with a smile; "You think I''m traveling to the golden triangle?"


    "Isn''t it just killing? I told you that your brother has joined the Tianlong Group and is training with those guys. Do you want us to have two moves?"


    Hearing Tang Dashao''s words, ye Han looked at him a little unexpectedly. This guy went to Tianlong training ground to hang out. In the past, ye Han also had the idea of asking Tang Dashao to go inside for training. However, this guy didn''t do anything after seeing the training intensity. He thought it through. It seems that his body is becoming a muscle from there.


    But when you think about it carefully, ye Han can guess Tang Dashao''s mind. A person is too weak and always lags behind. Tang Dashao himself doesn''t want to think about it. Maybe, in the bottom of his heart, he still blames himself for being too weak, resulting in Ye Han losing face in front of people all over the world.


    "Come on, just like you, the beauty next to me can solve you." after touching Tang Dashao''s idea, ye Han smiled and despised him.


    "Shit, you don''t look down on me." Tang Dashao waved his fist to Ye Han, then he looked at no shadow and said; "Han zi, OK. I went to the golden triangle and abducted a beautiful woman back. No wonder your boy didn''t take me. I''m afraid of fighting with you."


    Ye Han glared at Tang Dashao; "You boy, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Hey, han zi, are you talking nonsense? You know that if you bring people back so openly, you''re not afraid of sister yun''er''s anger?" Tang Dashao grinned.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han didn''t bother to pay attention to the nonsense. He quickly introduced them to each other and sat in Tang Dashao''s car.


    "Han zi, shall we go to dinner or go home first?" asked Tang Dashao in the driving position


    Ye Han said; "Go home. It took more than half a month to go to the golden triangle. Go home first. By the way, call brother Lin in the evening and let''s get together."


    "Just wait for your boy." Tang Dashao smiled and suddenly said; "By the way, I almost forgot one thing. A woman lives in your house. She''s very beautiful. I don''t know how your boy''s Yanfu is so good. The women looking for you are all beautiful women. Why don''t you have such luck?"


    "Woman?" Ye Han frowned. Who would have lived in the house?


    "Hey, you can''t guess. You''ll know who she is when you get home." Tang Dashao grinned.


    Hearing Tang Dashao''s words, ye Han looked at him strangely. It seems that this guy should know that woman, but who could it be?


    After chatting and farting with Tang Dashao for half an hour, the car drove into Haisha villa area and stopped at the door of Ye Han''s villa. After hearing the sound of the car horn outside, Ye Qing and Zhao youyou in a down jacket immediately came out and looked at Ye Han who came down from the car. Their faces were happy and they hurried over; "Xiao Han, you won''t tell your sister when you come back today. I''m going to pick you up when you come back."


    "Elder sister, don''t bother so much, it''s not far." Ye Han smiled and stroked her beautiful hair on her forehead.


    "Hee hee, brother ye, sister Ye Qing recently got her driver''s license and wants to show off in front of you." Zhao youyou said with a smile.


    "Yo Yo, go to you." she was exposed. Ye Qing stared at Zhao you. Then she looked at the shadowless figure standing behind Ye Han, frowned slightly and asked; "Xiao Han, who is this?"


    "Oh, sister, her name is shadowless. She is my friend."


    "Hello." shadowless shook hands with Ye Qing generously.


    "Hello, Miss shadowless, Xiao Han, don''t stand now. Come in. It''s too cold outside." it''s the winter solstice. The cold wind is cold, but on the roof, the sloppy old Taoist is still wearing very thin and holding the little tiger in one hand. The old man is not afraid of the cold at all. He looked at the scene downstairs and said to himself with a grin; "The boy has good luck. He brought another woman back."


    After entering the house, ye Han didn''t sit down. Then, he heard a series of running footsteps on the corridor. Then, when ye Han looked up, he was stunned.


    Why is she here?

 Chapter 497

    The woman who came down from the corridor was Yan Zihan. The woman even ran to Shanhai city from Yanjing City, and also ran to his home. The two eyes were opposite. Yan Zihan''s face faintly showed a blush. In fact, she didn''t know why she came to Shanhai city to find Ye Han.


    Just after listening to Yan Qingmu''s words, she came to Shanhai City, and then summoned up the courage to come here, but ye Han was not there when she came.


    No, Yan Zihan doesn''t intend to leave for the time being.


    "If you like it, do it. Don''t give up even if you miss it. If you miss it, you really miss it!" Yan Qingmu said to Yan Zihan. Perhaps, after listening to Yan Qingmu, Yan Zihan came to Shanhai city.


    "Back."


    "Well, here you are."


    They asked and answered. When they saw here, people around them looked at them strangely. Women''s intuition was natural and accurate. Therefore, at this moment, Ye Qing and Zhao Youyou, even if they were shadowless, felt that the relationship between Ye Han and Yan Zihan was not simple.


    When Yan Zihan came here, he just said to find Ye Han, and he found it through Ye Han''s friend relationship. Since ye Han''s friend, Ye Qing naturally didn''t kick her out and treated her as a guest. However, after a long time, Ye Qing didn''t think much. Ye Qing originally wanted Yan Zihan to leave, but Zhou Yuner came once and saw Yan Zihan, They talked for a long time in the room. Ye Qing didn''t know what they talked about.


    However, Zhou Yuner''s sentence "sister Ye qinger, let her stay until ye Han''s son of a bitch comes back." this sentence makes Ye qinger know that the relationship between this woman and ye Han is not just a friend.


    "Xiao Han, Miss Yan, don''t stand. Sit down and talk about anything." looking at Ye Han and Yan Zihan standing with four eyes, Ye Qing had to speak.


    Then, ye Han and Yan Zihan sat down. They didn''t need to talk. Their eyes could tell everything.


    "Hey, I can''t see that you and miss Yan have an affair. Hum, men really don''t have a good thing." shadowless whispered beside Ye Han. In Yanjing City, shadowless naturally knew Yan Zihan''s identity. This made Ye Han turn his eyes. Doesn''t it seem to have much to do with her? It''s like she suffered a loss.


    "Sister, I''m a little hungry." seeing the atmosphere, ye Han can only take a look at the kitchen.


    Hearing the speech, ye chuckled; "OK, you wait first. I''ll make lunch for you. Youyou, come and give me a hand."


    "Oh, good." Zhao youyou stood up reluctantly. She wanted to see what ye Han and Yan Zihan would say. Now she can only go to the kitchen. Now it''s noon.


    "Zihan, how do you think of Shanhai city?" after Ye Qing left, ye Han looked at Yan Zihan and asked.


    Smell speech, Yan Zihan stroked her hair, looked at Ye Han and said; "Can''t you revisit your hometown?"


    There was some bitterness and resentment in the words, because they all understood the meaning of the words. Ye Han''s face was a little embarrassed. He got drunk in the night club in Shanhai City, and finally took Yan Zihan''s first time.


    "Han zi, you talk, I''ll go out for a cigarette." seeing this scene, Tang Dashao found an excuse to slip out, and Wuying also stood up and said; "I''ll help in the kitchen and you can talk slowly."


    Soon, only Ye Han and Yan Zihan were left in the living room.


    "Are you... All right?" Yan Zihan hesitated and opened her mouth first. At the beginning, ye Han was forced to kneel in the Zhangjia courtyard. In fact, she had been worried about ye Han in her heart. She was afraid that ye Han would never recover, but she couldn''t contact Ye Han and could only put this worry in her heart.


    Ye Han knew what Yan Zihan meant. He shook his head and said; "It''s just a small setback in life. Everyone will encounter it, and I''m no exception. Do you... Still hate me?"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Zihan''s face flashed a dark color. No matter which woman was in that situation for the first time and was taken away by a stranger who didn''t know for a long time, she would hate. Yan Zihan naturally hated Ye Han. If she didn''t hate, she would forgive him in Yanjing city.


    However, this hatred has imperceptibly changed into love. Perhaps, in the later process of yearning and worrying, it changed from love to love, which led to their face-to-face now.


    "How about hate? How about not hate?" Yan Zihan looked gloomy. She sighed and said; "Maybe, as you said, everyone will encounter small setbacks in life, and I am no exception. Just saying I hate you may not hate you when you leave Zhangjia courtyard."


    "Thank you," said Ye Han; "What I said in Zhangjia courtyard was sincere. In the future, your Yan Zihan is my Ye Han''s woman. No one can change this."


    Yan Zihan said faintly; "I believe you now, but I didn''t come to Shanhai city to ask you to promise anything. By the way, I''ve met your woman. She''s very good. At least, she''s more magnanimous than me and can tolerate other women around you."


    "Yun''er." Ye Han''s eyebrow tip picked.


    Yan Zihan looked at him and said; "Haven''t you told her about us?"


    Ye Han nodded. He did tell Zhou Yuner about his relationship with Yan Zihan, and even his relationship with Yan Lingjiao and Huang nishang.


    Yan Zihan said; "You can tell her about me, so it seems that although you are not single-minded in your feelings, you are not a fickle and unjust person. You passed this pass here."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "So, how can we achieve full marks?"


    "It depends on your own performance in the future. If the score drops, I don''t mind bringing you a green hat." after that, Yan Zihan also got up and went to the kitchen. Hearing this, ye Han directly asked Ye han to press Yan Zihan on the bed and toss her around.


    The woman who belongs to him can only belong to him in this life. On this, ye Han has a strong desire for possession and can be said to be overbearing.


    Of course, ye Han also knows that with Yan Zihan''s arrogance, she won''t let other men touch her body easily. If so, Yan Zihan won''t keep her virgin at the age of 28.


    However, when Yan Zihan came to Shanhai city this time, ye Han obviously felt that she had changed a lot. She not only didn''t hate him, but also had the meaning of staying with him.

 Chapter 498

    "Silly woman! I owe you!"


    Ye Han unconsciously smoked a cigarette. Since Yan Zihan and Zhou Yuner have met, they should have talked about it. Ye Han can think of the way that the woman talked to Yan Zihan. I''m afraid she must be very painful in her heart!


    For Zhou Yuner, ye Han owes her a perfect feeling. For herself, that woman can tolerate other women around him. How many women can do this?


    Of course, ye Han knows better that for the women around him, he not only owes Zhou Yuner, Yan Lingjiao, Yan Zihan and Huang nishang. These women, he owes them. In this life, ye Han can''t give a complete feeling to the women who like him. He can only make up for this by loving them more.


    The woman around him, no one wants to move. Whoever moves, he has to die.


    When ye Hanxin was thinking about Zhou Yuner, Zhou Yuner came and walked into the house with Tang Dashao. However, when she saw Ye Han sitting on the sofa, a gnash of resentment also appeared in her nostalgic eyes.


    "Yun''er, come on, give her husband a hug." seeing Zhou yun''er like this, ye Han immediately licked his face and pasted it.


    "Dead face, go away. Don''t you see anyone else?" Zhou Yuner blushed and clapped Ye Han''s hand. Tang Dashao grinned beside him; "Well, I can take it as if I didn''t see it."


    "Tang Pang, if you dig your eyes, you can''t see." Zhou Yuner glared at Tang Dashao.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Dashao''s face turned black and said; "Sister yun''er, I''m not fat now. Even my mo Shu said that I look like a bodybuilder now. Can you stop calling me fat?"


    "Hum, that''s why the girl Mo Shu likes you. I should have called her together if I knew you were here." Zhou Yuner snorted and sat down. Ye Qing greeted Zhou Yuner directly after seeing him in the kitchen; "Yuner, sit down and talk to Hanzi. Lunch will be ready soon."


    "Sister Ye Qing, let me help you."


    "No, there are enough people here. You can''t fill this small place again." Ye Qing responded with a smile in the kitchen. It''s true. In the small kitchen of several square meters, there are four beauties, Ye Qing, Zhao Youyou, shadowless and Yan Zihan, busy cooking at the moment.


    At a glance, Zhou Yuner saw the new face of shadowless, which made her face collapse immediately and directly stared at Ye Han; "Make it clear to me."


    After that, Zhou Yuner went upstairs angrily. Seeing here, ye Han could only follow Zhou Yuner in Tang Dashao''s gloating expression.


    As soon as they went, there was no news for three hours.


    At this time, Ye Qing and they have already sat down the food. They have been waiting for ye Han and them for half an hour. The sloppy old Taoist will appear as soon as it''s time to eat, so he is also waiting for ye Han and Zhou Yuner.


    "This little bastard, being young is capital, isn''t it? He doesn''t know how to take care of his body." the sloppy old Taoist looked at the rich food at this table. His eyes glanced at the stairway from time to time. He had been good for several times, but he didn''t see ye Han and Zhou Yuner coming down.


    "I said a few girls, who of you should go up and shout. Let''s wait for the food to be cold."


    Call ye Han and Zhou Yuner? No one dares to do this right now. Ye Han and Zhou Yuner haven''t seen each other upstairs for so long. Everyone knows what they are doing. Who has the cheek to knock at the door? Even Yan Zihan, who had skin relatives with Ye Han, dared not go.


    The only man here, Han and Tang, is even more afraid to go. I''m kidding. If he goes, wait. If ye Han and Zhou Yuner get angry, his end will be absolutely miserable.


    However, just then, ye Han and Zhou Yuner went downstairs. They were staring at them one by one. Ye Han was a man with thick skin. He didn''t feel embarrassed, but Zhou Yuner''s face was red like a ripe apple, and the jade hand pinched Ye Han''s waist.


    Originally, Zhou Yuner asked Ye han to go up to talk about business, but the bastard was not serious, so she half pushed


    "Hehe, I''m sorry to keep you waiting. Let''s eat. It''s cold if we don''t eat any more." Ye Han sat down on the stool and smiled, breaking the embarrassing atmosphere. The sloppy old Taoist picked up his chopsticks and snorted; "Little bastard, take it easy for me. At my age, you cry."


    "Don''t worry, old fellow. At your age, I''m better than you." Ye Han said vaguely with something in his mouth, and immediately made several women laugh. The dirty old Taoist turned black. Tang Dashao quickly poured him a glass of wine and said; "Lord Tao, come on, let''s have a drink."


    "Hum, you''re not a good boy either." the sloppy old Taoist stared at the courteous Tang Dashao, and then ate by himself.


    This meal was quite happy. When ye Han came back, there would always be laughter at home. Instead of Ye Han, he looked a little dead.


    After dinner, ye Han talked with several women at home for two hours. After ye Han said that Wuying wanted to stay here, ye Han was ready to meet Lin BoMo with Tang Dashao and get together in the evening. However, the sloppy old Taoist kept him.


    "Boy, it''s almost the end of the year. I''m going to leave for a while to meet my old friends. You should be careful during this time."


    On the roof, ye Han was stunned when he heard the words of the sloppy old Taoist. The old guy was leaving. To tell the truth, he had lived with the sloppy old Taoist for a long time. If he left, ye Han was really not used to it. Moreover, without him in Shanhai City, ye Han was also a little worried.


    But ye Han couldn''t keep the dirty old Taoist priest, he said; "Old fellow, although I didn''t say it, I really respect you in my heart. I''ll let you watch my home for me during this time. Thank you first."


    "Hum, you have a little conscience." the dirty old Taoist snorted and said; "I''ve calculated it for you. You won''t have big trouble this year. You can survive even in danger. By the way, you have to watch my apprentice. Her future achievements are definitely not below you."


    "If you don''t talk about this, I will pay attention to it." Ye Han said; "When are you leaving, old man?"


    "Tonight, it''s just the northwest wind. You can go with the wind."

 Chapter 499

    This night, ye Han didn''t accompany Tang Dashao out. The sloppy old Taoist is leaving. Ye Han has to accompany him more, talk more with him and drink more. What the old guy sometimes says is actually quite reasonable, so that ye Han can understand a lot of truth in his conversation.


    In life, there is always a famous teacher nearby to teach him to avoid detours. On this, the sloppy old Taoist is half of Ye Han''s famous teacher, and the other half is naturally Zhou Mingshan.


    At night, the sloppy old Taoist walked away, like a bohemian beggar, walking around the world.


    I don''t know when the old guy will come back this time?


    Ye Han stood on the roof, watching the back of the sloppy old road leaving, drinking muggy wine alone, melancholy for a time.


    There are always gatherings and differences in life, over and over again.


    After standing alone on the roof for a while, ye Han returned downstairs. At this time, Ye Qing and they were still sitting and chatting in the living room. The atmosphere was very harmonious. Even if there was no shadow, the newcomer who had just joined in had a good chat with everyone, and there was no estrangement at all.


    "Sister, what are you talking about, so happy?" Ye Han sat down beside Zhou Yuner. It''s more than nine o''clock now. Zhou Yuner hasn''t gone back at this time. It seems that he''s ready not to go tonight.


    "Brother, sister Ye Qing is talking about bathing in the river naked when you were a child. She said there was a mole on your ass." xiaoqingcheng sat next to Ye Qing with a little tiger in her arms. When she heard Ye Han''s words, she immediately sold Ye Qing out.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yuner and they immediately laughed. Ye Han''s face turned black. Except him, there were a group of women in the room. Why were they talking about this topic!


    "Qingcheng, what are you talking about?" Ye Qinghong stared at the little girl who betrayed her sister for her brother. She was angry, and xiaoqingcheng immediately said wrongfully; "But... Sister Ye Qing, just now you were talking about a mole on your brother''s ass. people didn''t talk nonsense, okay?"


    When she heard this, all the people in the room were convinced by her. The girl usually looks strange. Is she really pure or deliberately betraying Ye Qing?


    "Well, well, sister, I don''t think it''s early. Let''s go and have a rest." Ye Han quickly stood up and said. He was afraid that these women would talk again. Don''t disclose his other privacy.


    "It''s time to rest." Ye looked down at the time and said; "By the way, Xiao Han, we have discussed it. You can''t refuse to accompany us out tomorrow. You seldom stay at home all year round, so you should accompany us."


    Ye Han nodded silently, he said; "OK, sister, I''ll go with you tomorrow. For the time being, I may stay in Shanhai city and accompany you more."


    Ye Han has decided that if he is still safe in Central China, he will stay in Shanhai city for a few more days to accompany Ye Qing and his family. He always gets together less and leaves more with his family. Moreover, now that the sloppy old road is gone, ye Han is not very relieved in Shanhai City for the time being.


    After chatting in the room for a while, everyone went upstairs. The shadowless room had been arranged. Anyway, ye Han had a lot of empty rooms left. After smoking downstairs, ye Han unexpectedly found that Zhou Yuner was not here. Where would the woman go so late?


    However, after ye Han called, what made him cry and laugh was that Zhou Yuner ran to Yan Zihan''s room.


    "Be honest with me tonight with Zihan."


    Ye Han listened to the busy voice from the phone and suddenly felt a little sad. The woman ran to Yan Zihan for fear that he would secretly run to find Yan Zihan at night? Ye Han thinks this possibility is very high.


    Although Zhou Yuner has tacitly agreed that ye Han can have other women around her, she will still be angry if ye Han and other women love each other under her own eyes. This move completely eliminates the possibility of Ye Han secretly looking for Yan Zihan at night.


    Sleep alone. After taking a bath, ye Han lay in bed and thought about it. He still called situ Zhentian. Although it was late, ye Han knew that situ Zhentian''s busy man must not have slept yet.


    What the hell is the disc fragment? Although Ye Han seems indifferent on the surface, in fact, in his heart, he is very curious about that thing.


    "Ha ha, ye Han, I was still thinking about when to call you, but you called. You have completed the task very well. At present, no one knows that it has reached our hands." situ Zhentian said happily on the phone.


    Ye handao; "Boss situ, did you give me a reward for my excellent completion of the task?"


    "OK, what reward do you want?"


    "Why don''t you just tell me what the disc fragment is? To tell you the truth, I''m curious about it."


    Hearing this, situ Zhentian was silent and said a moment later; "Ye Han, the divine disk fragment is a secret. I can only tell you that the state was tracking down its whereabouts when your grandfather was born. There is a great secret in it. If this secret is found, it can completely subvert the current scientific and technological knowledge and trace it back to an unknown civilization."


    "So powerful!" Ye Han was a little shocked.


    Situ Zhentian said; "That''s all I can tell you. If you want to know everything and have a chance, I can recommend someone to you. If you join them, you will have a chance to know more."


    "Forget it, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble." Ye Han refused situ Zhentian''s proposal, and the people who are interested in the divine disc are some big people. It''s not necessarily a good thing to get involved. Curiosity can sometimes kill people.


    "By the way, your boy took control of the golden triangle. It''s a good move. Some big guys praised you, boy."


    "Big man!" Ye Han''s eyebrows picked. Such a figure is only a big man between Niu A and Niu C.


    "There''s another thing I want to remind you, boy. Did you destroy the master of Bangzi country in the golden triangle?" situ Zhentian suddenly said. Ye Han nodded and said; "There''s such a thing. Those guys wanted to kill me. Unfortunately, Lao maozi turned back and killed them with me."


    "I don''t blame you for this. It''s just that Jin Xuwu is from the Jin family, a secret aristocratic family in the Bangzi country. If you kill him, I''m afraid the Jin family may trouble you. Therefore, you need to be careful in this matter." situ Zhentian reminded.


    "Secret aristocratic family." Ye Han frowned. Such a family is generally very powerful. Killing a Jin Wuxu would tear out such a powerful family.


    "OK, I''ll be careful about this." Ye Han hung up the phone. Bonzi country and Shanhai city are far apart. If these people really want to make trouble, they shouldn''t be here in a short time. However, they have to guard against it. Not only Bonzi country, but also Takeo Yamamoto of Heilong society died in his hands.

 Chapter 500

    In the boundless night sky, on a mountain top, an old man hovered on the mountain top with a solemn look. Several gossip were placed around the old man in four directions of southeast and northwest. Suddenly, the old man''s blood spewed out. Then, the eight trigrams in four directions of southeast and northwest lit up at the same time, forming a dazzling blood red eight trigrams chart, which lit up the night sky like a blood red lightning.


    "The omen of great evil, or the omen of great evil, what will happen to this boy?" the old man is no one else, but a sloppy old Taoist who left. In fact, he had calculated for ye Han before. The year is coming, and the coming of great evil is the result every time. Therefore, he tricked Ye han to leave for a period of time.


    "It seems that I really need to ask my old friends to come out and help this boy. I can''t cope with such a vicious divination once I see it in a hundred years!" said the sloppy old Taoist priest again.


    One night passed quickly.


    When ye Han got up the next day, shadowless got up and exercised in the yard. Shadowless practiced some kind of yoga, hands and feet connected, and the whole body bent to an incredible degree, which fully reflected her concave convex body,


    "Good morning." Ye Han said hello to shadowless, and took the opportunity to look at shadowless''s hot body. Then he began to move his muscles and bones. Shadowless looked at Ye Han and said; "I can''t see your ability. Your woman is willing to step on two boats. If I had kicked you away."


    Ye Han said; "I want to correct your words. It''s not called stepping on two boats. I love them and they love me. Why can''t we be together? Just because of the constraints of morality?"


    "Hum, can one''s feelings be divided between two people?" shadowless snorted.


    "Naturally not," said Ye Han; "But compared with those guys who secretly raise lovers and mistresses, at least I did it openly and honestly, and I didn''t hide it from them."


    "Hum, full of fallacies. I think you''re just making excuses for your playfulness. There are no cats in the world who don''t cheat. Men are all virtue."


    Ye Han looked at her and said; "You have such a big opinion on men. Is it difficult for you not to get married in the future?"


    "I don''t want to marry a man like you." shadowless glanced at Ye Han and continued to exercise his body. Ye Han was too lazy to pay attention to her. He began to fight in the yard and sent xiaoqingcheng to school at eight o''clock. At nine o''clock, several women who had been dressed up lined up to go downstairs.


    Ye Han is sitting in the living room bored. When he sees several women coming down from upstairs, his eyes suddenly brighten. I have to say that the women living in Ye Han are all top beauties, and they are more beautiful and moving after dressing up.


    Seeing ye Han''s eyes staring at the thief, several women were still very satisfied, which proved that their dress successfully attracted Ye Han. Zhou Yuner walked over and shook in front of Ye Han and said; "Look, I''ve hooked you up. My soul is gone. I''ll drool if I look at it again."


    Ye Han grinned and said; "Yun''er, if you want to go out together like this, it can definitely cause a traffic jam. I don''t know how many people will point at my backbone and scold me. No, my Tang Dashao calls together. I have to let that guy bear it for me."


    "OK, I don''t need your notice. I''ve told Mo Shu that they are on their way." Zhou Yuner glanced at Ye Han, and Yan Zihan sat down opposite Ye Han and said; "Are you still afraid of so many beautiful women with you? Others can''t ask for this blessing."


    "Well, Yin flourishes and Yang declines. It''s more stressful." Ye Han smiled.


    At this time, Tang Dashao and Mo Shu came. They walked into the house and looked at several women with bright eyes. Tang Dashao came over and said with a smile; "Han zi, I''m in the light of your boy. I''m envious when I go out later."


    "What do you envy? It''s not yours." Mo Shu immediately glared at him after hearing his words.


    "Well, let''s go and ignore them."


    Then, two cars, six women and two men began to walk towards the center of Shanhai city. In the big shopping mall in the city center, ye Han and Tang Dashao basically belong to the category of labor force. What the six women buy, they carry bags in addition to paying the bill. One morning, ye Han and Tang Dashao were hung with more than 20 large and small bags.


    Even Ye Qing, who has always loved Ye Han, is intoxicated with crazy shopping and doesn''t take care of Ye Han.


    "Shit, these women are crazy!" Tang Dashao sat down in the chair like a dog. Ye Han didn''t feel tired, but he couldn''t stand the eyes around them. Along the way, they basically became the focus of attention.


    "All right, don''t sit down and keep up." seeing Zhou Yuner and them walking into the next store, ye Han can only quickly follow up, and Tang Dashao can only get up and keep up. Today he is destined to be miserable by these women.


    A morning passed when Tang Dashao kept complaining. When he went to dinner at noon, this guy ate seven or eight bowls of rice regardless of his image. His belly was as round as a burst squirrel. After visiting in the morning, the crazy shopping of six women was not over. He directly killed the famous amusement park in Shanhai City, took a roller coaster and played a merry go round, Watch the scenery of Shanhai city on the ferris wheel.


    In short, how to have fun, how six women play.


    In this way, ye Han spent three days shopping with the women at home in Shanhai city. They basically patronized the famous shopping malls, beauty salons and amusement places in Shanhai city. It was not easy to accompany them. Ye Han didn''t complain. No matter what he was asked to do, he looked like a hardworking man.


    Three days can''t make up for the debt to them. For Ye Qing, there is too little time to accompany her. For Zhou Yuner and Yan Zihan, there is too much debt to them. Therefore, ye Han is trying his best to meet all their requirements.


    However, after three days of madness, these women may be tired and calm down one by one. Zhou Yuner goes back to the company to deal with things. Ye Qing and they rest at home. Ye Han also has independent time. After returning to Shanhai City, ye Han has not been to Tianlong Group, and he doesn''t know what achievements Tianlong Group has made under the management of Yin Yifei?


    Therefore, at noon on this day, ye Han came to the headquarters of Tianlong Group and went all the way to the gate of Yin Yifei''s office.


    "Chairman." when the little secretary at the front desk next to Yin Yifei''s office saw Ye Han, she immediately stood up and shouted. She didn''t see ye Han for the first time. She knew that this young talent who looked younger than him was the big boss behind the scenes of Tianlong Group.


    Ye Han nodded and asked; "Is your president in there?"


    "Back to the chairman, the president is resting inside. I''ll inform you."


    "Don''t bother so much. You''re busy. I''ll go in by myself." Ye Han waved and pushed open the door of Yin Yifei''s office. However, the scene he saw after entering immediately made Ye Han a little embarrassed, because Yin Yifei was leaning against the chair and squinting his eyes. Three or four white shirt buttons were untied, and most of the spring light was exposed in the air.


    "Ah, ye Han, when did you come? Close the door." maybe Yin Yifei was surprised when she heard the sound of opening the door and was leaning against the chair and squinting her eyes to rest, because she had a habit that she liked to untie her bra when she was resting, and it would make her uncomfortable if it was too tight.


    But in general, if someone comes, the little secretary at the front desk will knock on the door or call her in advance. Where will ye Han rush in like a sullen mess.


    Looking at Yin Yifei, who was hastily buttoning up, ye Han closed the door and said awkwardly; "Well, actually I didn''t see anything."


    Nothing?


    Yan Yifei''s heart turned white with Ye Han''s eyes. This guy was lying with his eyes open and his face was not red.

 Chapter 501

    A moment later, Yin Yifei had handled her affairs with her back to Ye Han. Her face was a little red and she sat down opposite Ye Han. Ye Han was also a little embarrassed. She came to find Yin Yifei and let him catch the scene of spring light leakage.


    If he knew that Yin Yifei had such a habit, he would not be so embarrassed as now if he asked the little secretary at the front desk to knock on the door for him at the beginning.


    But it was a man after all, so ye Hanxian broke the embarrassment; "No, how is the development of Tianlong Group recently? Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Seeing ye Han talking about business, Yin Yifei immediately restored the style of a strong woman and said; "According to the current situation, Tianlong Group can definitely expand in China. At present, the customers we face are domestic businessmen, rich and stars. This circle is gradually expanding and now it is beginning to return to its capital. However, according to this development trend, the bodyguard team of Tianlong Group must be increased. Now more than 100 people are basically working. I''m here No one is available, and some orders have been returned by me. Therefore, it is imperative to expand the bodyguard team. "


    Ye Han nodded and said; "I''ve also thought about this problem. It''s just that blindly recruiting and training is not a long-term plan. In this regard, do you have any other ideas?"


    Yin Yifei pondered and said; "I have considered it. In fact, in terms of bodyguard team, we can establish a professional school to recruit talents for the society. After training, we can sign contracts with these students to let them work for Tianlong Group."


    Hearing Yin Yifei''s proposal, ye Han''s eyes lit up. If a school was established, the bodyguard team of Tianlong Group would have a steady stream of fresh blood. Tianlong Group is a serious commercial company and can''t be involved with his secret power.


    Setting up a school is a good plan. Moreover, setting up a school can also charge some tuition fees to cultivate talents.


    Yin Yifei''s business mind once again opened Ye Han''s eyes, he smiled; "Your plan is good and can be implemented in this direction. After the school is established, I will draw people from my hands to help you train. In this way, the problem of follow-up personnel of the bodyguard team will be solved."


    Yin Yifei smiled; "Since you, the big boss, have made a decision, I''ll let go. If you start now, it is expected that you can recruit people to the society next year."


    "Yes, if you need money, you can find Yuner. She is now a rich woman who controls tens of billions of dollars." Ye Han smiled and then continued; "By the way, the marketing plan of Tianlong Group can not only face domestic, Xiangjiang and other places, but also open up foreign markets. Yuner''s goal is to make Zhou''s jewelry into a world-class jewelry giant. Naturally, I can''t be too bad here. Why should I become a world-class bodyguard company?"


    "Sister yun''er, Han Yan, together with me, it seems that our women''s army must give you a business empire before you are satisfied." Yin Yifei smiled, but the greater Ye Han''s ambition, the more she can give full play to her talents and expand Tianlong Group, which is what she wants.


    In the field of her specialty, it is a very enjoyable thing for Yin Yifei to expand one thing and give full play to her talents. She does not want to be immortal. Perhaps, in the future, she is also a world-class strong woman who makes the world look up to.


    "I really want to achieve such a goal." Ye Han smiled and then stood up and said; "OK, I have nothing else to do. Let me know if there''s anything that can''t be solved."


    "I''m leaving now." seeing ye Han standing up, Yin Yifei, who finally saw him once, said with obvious resentment on her face; "I remember the last time someone said he had time to invite me to dinner. It seems that he forgot everything."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was a little embarrassed. He remembered that he did say this when he came to Yin Yifei last time. Anyway, it''s also lunch time now, ye Han said; "Yes, now. I''ll invite you out to eat."


    "OK, wait for me."


    Yin Yifei''s face was happy. She immediately stood up and made up her makeup. Then she took her own bag and naturally took Ye Han''s hand. Under the envy of the little secretary, they left the office together and walked towards a nearby western restaurant.


    Yin Yifei is interested in herself. In fact, in several contacts, ye Han, who is not his first brother, feels it. However, he doesn''t have this idea now. He owes too much love debt and can''t give others complete happiness. Why start.


    After having a warm western meal with Yin Yifei, ye Han went to visit next Zhou Mingshan. They studied antique jade together and talked with the old man. In a flash, the day passed.


    In the evening, ye Han didn''t go home for dinner. He called Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo together.


    "Han zi, how long are you going to stay this time?"


    In a large stall, ye Han and the three are drinking. Although their identity and status are different now, ye Han still likes the taste and atmosphere on the night stand. It''s too awkward to look like a gentleman in the big hotel. What''s more, he is not a gentleman at all.


    Ye Han and Lin Baimo had a drink and said; "I don''t know for the time being. It depends."


    Tang Dashao said vaguely with a string of meat in his mouth; "Han zi, remember to call me when you go to central China next time. Now I''m a master of Kung Fu. I''ll go to see those big scenes with you at that time. That kind of life is exciting enough."


    Lin BoMo smiled; "Haibin, just your skilful Kung Fu, I don''t know how others will kill you at that time. I think you''re still honest and stay in Shanhai city. Drink with me when you''re bored."


    "Shit, it''s too boring to stay like this. I''m still excited by Hanzi''s side. I think when I was in Tengchong, my brother was holding a gun..."


    "Stop, stop..." Lin BoMo quickly waved to interrupt Tang Dashao. He has heard this from Tang Dashao more than a hundred times. He just killed several people with a gun. Is it necessary to talk about it all day?


    "Shit, I won''t say it to ordinary people." Tang Dashao raised a middle finger to Lin BoMo, and then said to Ye Han; "Han zi, I don''t care. Anyway, you must take me next time you go to central China."


    Ye Han smiled and didn''t speak. The telephone in his pocket rang. Ye Han took it out and saw that the telephone was called by sun bumie. What happened in Central China?

 Chapter 502

    "Sun Lao, what''s the matter?" Ye Han answered the phone and asked.


    "Xiao Han, you may have to come to central China. Recently, many cattle, ghosts and snake gods from the underground world have gathered in Central China, and even people from the ancient martial arts sect. I''m worried that something will happen at that time." sun bumie said in a deep voice on the phone.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned and said; "Mr. Sun, tell me the details of the situation there, and I will come to central China as soon as possible.


    ¡±


    Sun bumie said; "The situation in Central China is related to the ghost city. According to our information, the ghost city in Hulan sand city is going to auction something recently, so these talents gathered in Central China and are ready to go to the ghost city. However, if these people gather together for a long time in Central China, it will not be a good thing for us. After all, central China is the territory of Murong family, If Murong River map moves high in the dark, it is difficult for us to prevent it. Moreover, there are people of Xingyi gate hiding in the dark. "


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Mr. Sun, do you know what the ghost market is going to auction? It should not be easy to attract people from the underground world and the ancient martial arts sect."


    Sun bumie said; "I''m not sure. I heard it''s related to the legendary holy beast. I don''t know if it''s true."


    "OK, I see. I''ll go to central China tomorrow. Pay more attention there and talk in detail when I come over."


    With that, ye Han hung up the phone. There were some ghosts and ghosts in Central China. He really wanted to go and have a look. There were too many experts. It was easy to get into trouble. If Murong Hetu hid in the dark at this time, it would be impossible to prevent him.


    "Han zi, why are you going to central China tomorrow?" Tang Dashao looked at Ye Han with a chicken leg in his hand. What did he think? How could ye Han not guess and said; "Tomorrow will pass, and something has happened in Central China."


    "Your boy is getting busier and busier now. He has just returned to Shanhai city and has not left for a week. Don''t say anything. Do it." Lin BoMo raised his glass and ye Han did it and said; "The night sky plan over Hangzhou has been completed, and the balance will arrive soon. I''ll calculate. We can have this number for two and a half."


    Looking at Lin Baimo''s four fingers, ye Han smiled; "Brother Lin, I just ask about these things. You can handle them yourself. You don''t have to give me the money to Yuner at that time."


    Ye Han invested 5 billion in the night sky plan. More than half a year has passed. After the completion of the night sky plan, he earned seven or eight times the money he invested.


    After the dinner, the three drove home and were ready to go to central China tomorrow. Ye Han had to tell his family about it. He had to leave in such a few days. I''m afraid they would be very disappointed!


    The dispute in the underground world doesn''t know when it will end. Ye Han has no choice. If he is a man, he has to shoulder the responsibility. The comfortable life doesn''t belong to him for the time being.


    When ye Han returned home, Ye Qing and her family all sat in the living room and watched the entertainment variety show. From time to time, bursts of laughter came out. When ye Han came back, Ye Qing immediately got up and said; "Look at you. Have you been drinking with brother Lin again? Wait, I''ll make you a cup of tea."


    "Thank you, sister." after ye Han said, he sat down beside Yan Zihan and said; "Zihan, I''m going to central China tomorrow. You''ll stay at home with your sisters. If you want to go back to Yanjing, remember to tell me."


    "Go to central China," said Yan Zihan; "I don''t want to ask about your business. You just need to remember that there are many people waiting for you in Shanhai city."


    "I know what you mean," said Ye Han, holding her hand; "Don''t worry. I won''t fall down before I go to the north to settle accounts with Nalan mietian. What''s more, I still owe you a wedding. When everything is over, I''ll make up for what I owe you."


    Yan Zihan was silent and her delicate body trembled slightly. At her age, in addition to finding someone she liked, it was a romantic wedding. Although the wedding was to be shared with other women, if she chose, she had to bear all the flavors.


    "A guy full of sweet words." shadowless looked at Yan Zihan, who was moved, and immediately shook his head. Once a woman fell in, even sweet words would be moved in a mess.


    "Brother, you haven''t accompanied others well yet. You have to go again. No, I''ll sleep with you tonight." after hearing Ye Han''s words, Xiao Qingcheng pouted up and looked unhappy.


    "You girl, how can you sleep with your brother when you are so old? I''m not ashamed. Sister youyou will accompany you at night." Zhao youyou glanced at the girl. Now xiaoqingcheng has been one meter sixty-five, a beautiful girl alive. The parts that should be developed are taking shape. If you sleep with Ye Han, there are too many inconvenient places.


    "Hum, sister Youyou, I hate you. You are breaking up my brother and me." xiaoqingcheng said angrily.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Qing made a cup of tea for ye Han and asked with a smile.


    Zhao youyou said; "Sister Ye Qing, brother Ye is leaving again tomorrow!"


    Hearing the speech, Ye Qing''s eyes darkened, but she soon returned to normal. She knew that ye Han was not a person who didn''t care about his family. If he wanted to go, he must have a reason to go.


    Ye Qing put the tea in front of Ye Han and sat down and said; "Xiao Han, my sister doesn''t keep you. It''s almost the end of the year now. I hope you can come back early and cross the new year with everyone. It''s too cold without you at home."


    Ye Han said; "Sister, I''ll come back after I''m busy. You should try to go out less here in Shanhai city. Even if you go out, you''ll take the little tiger with you. I''m relieved to have it by your side."


    When ye Han said this, the little tiger who was originally on xiaoqingcheng jumped on Ye Han and waved his paw at him. It seems that he will tear up the incoming enemy.


    After chatting for a while, everyone went upstairs to have a rest. When ye Han went upstairs, he found Yan Zihan''s door was open. After raising money, ye Han went over and knocked on the door.


    "The door is not closed, come in." Yan Zihan''s voice came from inside.


    When ye Han opened the door, Yan Zihan was standing in front of the window in a thin Pajama, staring at the night sky in a daze, feeling the cool wind blowing through her ears and hair.


    "Why don''t you rest?" Ye Han went over, took off his coat and put it on Yan Zihan, slowly held her in his arms, and felt Ye Han''s move. Yan Zihan''s body instinctively trembled. Although he had skin relatives with Ye Han, it was in the case of drunkenness.


    "I know I''m not the most ideal man in your heart, and I can''t give you the perfect love you want. However, I won''t let you go. When I go north next time, I''ll go to Yan''s house to find out the relationship between us. At that time, even if Yan wants to kill me, I won''t let go."


    Yan Zihan slowly relaxed her tight body, leaned against Ye Han''s shoulder and said; "In fact, you don''t owe us anything. Since you have chosen, whether it''s me or Zhou Yuner, we all know that some things we have to bear, we can''t possess, we can only share."

 Chapter 503

    Yan Zihan knows that, in fact, ye Han is a man who pays equal attention to tenderness and iron and blood. He carries the responsibility of a man on his shoulder. This responsibility is not for himself, but for the people around him. She really can''t hate this bold man at all now.


    Do ye Han owe them? Yes, but this is also the way they choose to go. Now that they have chosen, they can''t complain.


    If you can''t hate or forget, you can only love!


    This night, ye Han spent the night in Yan Zihan''s room. However, they just hugged each other and slept, mingled with each other''s hearts, and did nothing.


    Early the next morning, when Yan Zihan was still asleep, ye Han woke up. After kissing the woman gently on her forehead, he took the door and left the house.


    But what ye Han didn''t know was that after he left, a pair of beautiful eyes slowly opened and looked at the empty room.


    Ye Han didn''t prepare to leave after Ye Qing woke up. It was too sad and emotional. However, after ye Han came to the yard, he found that Tang Dashao leaned against the iron gate with two panda eyes yawning and threw more than a dozen cigarette butts on the ground. It was clear that he hadn''t slept all night and had been waiting for him here for a long time.


    Seeing here, ye Han was speechless. It seems that he didn''t promise to take this guy with him when he drank last night, did he?


    "Shit, you just got up. I''ve been waiting for you for an hour." Tang Dashao raised a middle finger to Ye Han.


    "Fat man, do you really want to go?" Ye Han asked.


    "That''s still false. You can''t leave me," said Tang Dashao, who lost a cigarette to Ye Han.


    Ye Han lit the cigarette and said; "Well, it''s not over. You should listen to me in everything in Central China. You can''t mess around."


    "OK, don''t listen to you. Listen to who." Tang Dashao grinned. The two left Haisha villa area and went to central China.


    However, what ye Han doesn''t know is that this time, a startling conspiracy against him has been launched!


    Ye Han knows that the ghost city is located in Shacheng, Hunan, central China. It is an underground ancient city. The entrance is very hidden. Except for the people in the ghost city, few people outside know the specific location of the ghost city. This time, the news from the ghost city has made a lot of noise. It is noisy outside. Cattle, ghosts and snake gods in the underground world, Even the experts in guwu sect were shocked.


    In the afternoon of that day, ye Han and Tang Dashao had already landed at Shaoyang airport and went straight to sun bumie''s villa. In recent days, tianlongwei has been very quiet in Central China. Sun bumie has ordered tianlongwei to stop all activities. Even the experts of Xingyi sect hidden in Central China have not investigated. There are too many cattle, ghosts and snakes in China. In case of conflict, it will be difficult to end, Ye Han has enough enemies around him. He can''t continue to increase enemies.


    The people who came to pick up the plane were sun bumie and Zhou lie. Ye Han took the opportunity to give them the refined dragon and tiger pill to help them improve their strength.


    "Xiao Han, we received news today that several big people have come to central China." sun bumie said with a dignified face on the co pilot''s face.


    "Who are they?" Ye Han asked with narrowed eyes, which could make sun bumie regard them as big people, for fear of extraordinary origin.


    "Grassland king, Chu Xuanji, Prince Wang..." sun bumie said three names in a heavy voice. Even when Zhou lie heard these three names, he looked dignified.


    Among these three people, ye Han only knows the grassland king, and who is Chu Xuanji, the crown prince of the king?


    Sun bumie continued; "Chu Xuanji and crown prince Wang have been famous figures in the world as early as more than 20 years ago, but they are low-key. Therefore, most people have not heard of their names. It is said that crown prince Wang is from the country and has been hidden in the dark. Few people know his information. Chu Xuan''s origin is not simple. Huangfu Qitian, who is known as an old fairy, once received one Disciple, inherit the mantle of his Xuanmen. This disciple is Chu Xuanji. Speaking of it, he is also the elder martial brother of Nalan mietian. He disappeared after he was famous all over the world, but now he appears again, which is enough to shock the world. "


    "Chu Xuanji, the crown prince." Ye Han said these two names silently in his heart; "Sun Lao, are there any other powerful people in Central China besides them?"


    "Yes," said Sun bumie; "Needless to say, the people on the tiger list are all here. Those who have the courage to come back to central China, as well as the Deputy sect leader of Wuyue sword sect, Taoist Tianhong of Wudang, master Shikong of Shaolin, merciless nun of Emei and others are all the objects we need to pay attention to."


    After hearing this, ye Han''s eyebrows frowned. There were really many big people in Central China this time. No wonder sun bumie didn''t dare to move. He needed to come to central China himself.


    Ye Han pondered and said; "Is there any movement in Murong River map recently? Where are those old friends of Xingyi gate now?"


    Sun bumie said; "Murong Hetu is very quiet. It seems that the madman''s words frighten him. However, Murong Hetu is not such a person waiting to die. It is possible for him to take any action in the dark. As for the people of Xingyi gate, they were very active some time ago, but they also quieted down when the news of ghost city came out. However, I suspect that there are experts from Xingyi gate who have come to central China. Let''s wait for a moment I haven''t found it yet. "


    "It seems that the situation in Central China is very complicated. So many cattle, ghosts and snakes gather on this three-thirds of an mu of land. We need to be more careful. The people here are afraid that they are more difficult to deal with than Murong Hetu. If you can''t provoke them, try not to provoke them."


    "I''ve ordered it. Now tianlongwei is hidden. We won''t participate in this matter for the time being. However, these people are so interested in the ghost market. I think it''s necessary for us to go to the ghost market and see what is going to be auctioned in the ghost market. Although the four sacred objects are just a legend, since the ghost market has released this news, there should be no fake."


    Ye handao; "OK, let''s go to the ghost market and have a look. I also want to find the old ghost and ask him something."


    Sun bumie said; "It''s said that the gate of the ghost city is opened once every half a month, and it''s time to open in three days. But I haven''t found out where the entrance of the ghost city is for the time being. If I follow these people''s ass, it will inevitably arouse their suspicion. We''d better act alone."


    Ye Han said; "It''s not difficult. I''ll take care of the entrance of the ghost city. We''ll stay in Central China quietly these days. Don''t worry about them."


    Although Ye Han doesn''t know the location of the entrance to the ghost city, the Lin family must know that Lin BoMo''s ancestors came from grave robbers and have a little connection with the ghost city. It''s best to ask the Lin family about the entrance to the ghost city.


    When ye Han came to the villa, the Chen brothers and Leng were all there. Although the 24 tianlongwei were not here, they were definitely hidden in a corner of central China.


    "Two elders, sir, I''ve been bothering you for a while."


    "OK, why are you polite to us?" Leng wufei said with a smile; "Ye Han, what are you going to do about the situation in Central China?"


    Ye handao; "Take your eyes away from Murong Hetu for the time being. We''re going to have a look at the ghost city. At present, the underground world in the north and south, and even the cattle in the ancient martial world all focus on the ghost city. There''s no reason why we don''t take a look. Maybe there will be some treasures."

 Chapter 504

    "It''s not impossible," Chen said; "It can attract experts from the ancient martial arts sect. It seems that the things to be auctioned in the ghost city this time are not simple. Although it is rumored that it is related to the holy beast, we know too little. These people know more than we do."


    Ye Han said; "Let''s not worry about it. We''ll know everything when we get to the ghost city. Now we can wait calmly and let Tianlong Wei stop taking action in recent days. If we accidentally annoy one of the great gods, it''ll be enough for us to drink a pot. As for Murong Hetu, we don''t care about him first. I think he doesn''t dare to mess around at this juncture. By the way, is there any in South China There are our surveillance points? "


    Huo Tianzun in South China is also a strong enemy that ye Han has to guard against. In Central China, Murong Hetu may not dare to mess around on this joint, but Huo Tianzun is not sure. At present, the sloppy old road in Shanhai city has left. Although there is a little tiger in charge, ye Han is still a little worried. Many things must be under his control.


    Sun bumie said; "I''ve told he Yaozong in South China to watch them. If Huo Tianzun makes any moves, we''ll know at the first time."


    "That''s good." Ye Han nodded.


    But at this time, a message came from sun bumie''s mobile phone. He picked it up on the tip of his eyebrow and then smiled; "Speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming. He Yaozong sent a message. Huo Tianzun came to central China with merciful eyebrow King Kong."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was surprised; "Even Huo Tianzun came to join the fun. Isn''t he afraid that Murong Hetu in Central China will attack him?"


    Although Murong Hetu was photographed by the madman''s authority and dared not attack himself, ye Han knew that if Huo Tianzun appeared in Central China, Murong Hetu might attack him.


    Chen Tianxing said; "Huo Tianzun is cautious. He dares to come to South China at this time. There must be some interests that make him interested, so he takes risks. Maybe he knows more about the inside news from the ghost market than we do."


    "Huo Tianzun left South China." Ye Han was meditating, and the whole person slowly became silent. Seeing him like this, Chen Tianxing and others who knew Ye Han well knew. They were afraid that ye Han was planning something in his heart.


    "Ye Han, what do you think?" Leng asked aside, and several other pairs of eyes were looking at Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han narrowed his eyes and smiled; "Sun Lao, let tianlongwei stare at Huo Tianzun. Remember, don''t let him find out. Just stare at Huo Tianzun. Don''t worry about other people."


    Although he didn''t know what ye Han meant, sun bumie ordered him to go on.


    Ye Han continued; "At present, Huo Tianzun and CI Mei King Kong have left South China, so there is only the fourth day king available in South China. This person is not worried. If Huo Tianzun also comes because of the news of the ghost market, he is bound to enter the ghost market. What do you think if we take this opportunity to destroy the Tianzun club?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s eyes lit up. This is a good plan. Take advantage of Huo Tianzun''s absence in South China to destroy his nest. At that time, Huo Tianzun will only be the bare pole commander. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t turn over many storms.


    "Reasonable." Chen Tianxing nodded and said; "But this matter still needs to be well planned. There can be no mistakes. It''s best to hit it with one blow."


    "That''s why I asked tianlongwei to stare at Huo Tianzun." Ye Han said; "The gate of the ghost city will open in three days. If Huo Tianzun also goes in, it''s time for us to do something about Tianzun. We don''t have to go to the ghost city this time. At that time, four people, me, two elders and Mr. Zhou, will go in. Elder brother sun and brother Zhou will stay outside and be responsible for exterminating the Tianzun society. Remember, we must go to South China You can''t start until you find out everything. The black widow is not so easy to deal with. I''m afraid she will leave some shady moves in the dark. "


    Sun bumie and Zhou lie nodded. What ye Han gave them has always been done well.


    "Han zi, what about me?" Tang Dashao, who had been sitting silent after hearing Ye Han''s arrangement, was worried. He followed Ye han to central China, but went to see the big market. If ye Han would leave him here, he would have seen farts. It would be better to stay at ease in Shanhai city.


    Ye Han smiled; "OK, you can go when you go to the ghost city, but first, you must obey my arrangement unconditionally."


    "Hey hey, I knew you wouldn''t leave me." Tang Dashao grinned happily.


    After arranging this matter, ye Han suddenly felt a lot easier in his heart. Maybe he can take advantage of this opportunity to cut off all Huo Tianzun''s minions. It will be much easier to deal with Huo Tianzun and Taoist CI Mei at that time.


    After explaining the matter, ye Han dialed Lin BoMo''s phone on the other side of Shanhai city. You still need to ask the Lin family about the entrance of ghost city.


    "Han zi, what''s the matter?" Lin BoMo''s confused voice sounded over the phone. Ye Han won''t call him for no reason in Central China. He must have something important to contact him.


    Ye Han said; "Brother Lin, I asked you about a place. You Lin family should know the entrance of ghost city?"


    "The entrance of ghost city," said Lin BoMo, pondering; "Han zi, the Lin family really knows this place, and we enter the ghost city every once in a while. What do you ask this place for?"


    Ye handao; "Brother Lin, I''m going to enter the ghost market recently."


    "OK, well, it should be the time to open the gate of the ghost city in three days. My second uncle will enter the ghost city to buy a batch of old objects. You can go in with him at that time. If you have anything you don''t know, you can ask my second uncle. He knows it very well."


    "Yes, please send me the contact information of Uncle Lin, and I''ll contact him at that time."


    Ye Han hung up the phone. The Lin family has a connection with the ghost city. Ye Han knows that the Lin family''s industry involves antiques. The reason why there are so many treasures in mingyuexuan in the antique street as the treasure of the town store is that there is a source of goods in the ghost city behind the Lin family, so the Lin family''s antique store can flourish forever.


    After everything was arranged, ye Han didn''t pay attention to others except Huo Tianzun. They lived peacefully with Xie Hanyan. At present, Wenchao group has officially changed its name to Tianlong real estate, which is a subsidiary acquired by Tianlong Group. Ye Han doesn''t have to worry about the business sector. The team has been formed. The general direction is checked by Zhou Yuner, and Yin Yifei Thanks for the help of these talents. Soon, his industry will become a business giant.

 Chapter 505

    Three days passed in a flash. On this day, ye Han, Chen brothers and Leng were nothing more than adding Tang Dashao. Five people drove to Hulan Shacheng, a famous ancient city with countless historical monuments.


    Of course, since ancient times, Shacheng in Hunan has also been a gathering place for grave robbers. In its heyday, even the guwumen party, which makes a living by digging graves, was quite afraid. In terms of performance, Shacheng is a historical ancient city and a gathering place for tourists. However, people who know the city know that the city is shrouded in mystery.


    Because, under the sand city, there is still an underground ancient city for thousands of years. No one knows this except ordinary people. However, the entrance position of this underground ancient city is very secret, and most people have never heard of it.


    This underground ancient city is called ghost city, a dark city. There are people from all walks of life in the underground world of China. Some of them may be wanted criminals in the outside world, or they may have offended a certain force, or a sect has to hide here.


    Of course, ghost city is also a holy land for grave robbers, and ghost city is their stronghold.


    In short, people who can walk in the ghost city are not easy to provoke.


    When ye Han came to Shacheng, he immediately contacted Lin Jianmin, Lin BoMo''s second uncle. This burly man was as young as Lin Jianhong, Lin BoMo''s father. At that time, he was born as a tomb robber. He was very tall and agile. He basically presided over the connection between the Lin family and the ghost city.


    "Uncle Lin, long time no see." after getting off the bus, ye Han looked at Lin Jianmin who was already waiting for him and smiled.


    "Ha ha, ye Han, I haven''t seen you for a while. When I''m free, I''ll go to our Lin family to do a good job. My eldest brother often talks about you." Lin Jianmin grinned. Then he took a look at the people behind Ye Han. Finally, his eyes fell on Tang Dashao and said; "Haibin, what are you doing here?"


    "Uncle Lin, Hanzi promised to let me go." Tang Dashao said with a curl of his mouth.


    "When you go inside, you have to be honest and don''t cause trouble to Xiao Han." Lin Jianmin glared at Tang Dashao and then continued; "Xiao Han, it''s getting late. Let''s start now. You drive behind us. There''s still a distance from here to the entrance of ghost city. Don''t lose it."


    "OK, thank you, uncle Lin." Ye Han nodded, and then everyone set out with Lin Jianmin''s team. Lin Jianmin went to ghost city with eight people. He went to do business. Naturally, he should guard against others.


    The motorcade started from the center of Shacheng city. Three hours later, it left Shacheng city and entered some remote mountain roads. The roads are very difficult to walk. Moreover, the mountain roads here extend in all directions, bend and stretch. There are at least hundreds of large and small mountain roads. The whole mountain road looks like a maze from the sky. If people who are not familiar with the road conditions come here, It''ll definitely get lost, and it''s hard to get out.


    Along the way, ye Han''s cars followed Lin Jianmin''s motorcade. Finally, after winding in the mountain road for more than two hours, the car slowly drove into a small village.


    The people in the small village say more and less, but what makes Ye Han strange is that the buildings here, like the Gu clan, are all retro and can''t feel a trace of modernization. Moreover, the people here are not ordinary people. They are all practitioners. They wear retro clothes and have long evil spirits. Even their eyes are full of cold.


    "This should be the legendary ghost village," Chen Tianxing said, looking at the village that appeared in front of them; "It is said that to enter the ghost city, you must first pass through the ghost village. This ghost village is the first defense of the ghost city. If someone wants to eat the ghost city, the people here can not only resist as a pioneer, but also inform the people in the ghost city."


    Leng just said; "The ghost city has always been able to stand. This ghost village plays a vital role. I heard that a small Japanese battalion mistakenly entered here. As a result, none of them could leave and all survived."


    "Shit, if you don''t tell me, I thought this was a shooting place. No, wait for me to take two photos and take them back to my mother-in-law." Tang Dashao looked at the village with a shocked face. It was like crossing back to ancient times.


    "OK, wait a minute, your mouth can stop. Don''t say what you should and shouldn''t say. People here are not easy to mess with." Ye Han warned Tang Dashao.


    "Don''t worry, I just look and don''t say."


    After a while, Lin Jianmin had brought Ye Han and they stopped at the bottom of a tall building, which was a little similar to an ancient restaurant. A large wooden plaque was hung on it, with the word "Ghost Building" written on it, giving people a gloomy feeling. Several large red lanterns fluttered in the wind under the eaves.


    However, to Ye Han''s surprise, there were women''s laughter and bursts of classical music in the ghost building, which seemed very lively.


    "Shit, are we coming to the ancient kiln nest?" after getting off the bus, Tang Dashao heard the sound from inside and said excitedly. Hearing his words, ye Han immediately stared at him. Can he talk nonsense? Even Lin Jianmin glared at him.


    "Hehe, the guest is afraid of using the wrong word. Our ghost building is not a kiln, but a heroic place." at this time, a woman in a black robe came out of the ghost building, followed by two beautiful women behind her.


    "Sanniang, I''m young and ignorant. Don''t blame me." Lin Jianmin obviously didn''t come here for the first time. He immediately said to the woman in black robe.


    "It''s Mr. Lin. you''re also a regular guest of our ghost building. Please come in." Bai Sanniang smiled at Lin Jianmin, led everyone in, and let Ye Han open their eyes. I really want to describe that the environment and layout here are no different from those of the ancient brothel.


    There are many guests in the ghost building, some are originally people in the ghost city, and some are outsiders. People who know each other gather in one place. There are women who pour wine, and the sound of boxing and noise are connected together. In the center of the ghost building, there is a stage on which five or six women play and dance. The sound of classical music gives people an alternative auditory impact.


    There are three floors in the ghost building, and there are guests on each floor. All the way up, ye Han has felt the breath of many experts. Moreover, these people are only people in the ghost city, and outsiders are not included. Here, ye Han also saw Shi Jinggu, Jianjun, camel Weng and others on the tiger list.


    And to Ye Han''s surprise, the ghost servants of the northeast tiger also came. All the experts here added up and got through Ren Du. I''m afraid there are more than 20 people, and there are several more unfathomable smells in the dark.


    Although it looks like a brothel for fun, it is also a heroic place, where experts from all sides are gathered.

 Chapter 506

    Ye Han, led by Bai Sanniang, came to an empty position on the third floor and sat down; "Mr. Lin, please sit down first. Drinks will come in a minute. Xiaoying and Xiaoyue will entertain several guests."


    "Yes, Sanniang."


    Bai Sanniang left the two women around her and left. After they sat down, ye Han began to look at the ghost building. There are many experts gathered in this small ghost building, from all over the world. It''s true that this is a heroic place.


    "There are still a lot of acquaintances!" after ye Han''s eyes swept inside the ghost building for a while, he chuckled.


    "It''s not just acquaintances, but also opponents." Leng wufei glanced at two places, and ye Han followed. It''s not. Huo Tianzun and CI Mei King Kong sat in a corner. However, in addition to them, what surprised Ye Han was a position on the third floor, and even Murong River Map appeared.


    "It''s all here." Ye Han smiled. Then he took out his mobile phone and sent a message. Since Huo Tianzun has appeared here, tianlongwei can go to South China to start action.


    When ye Han looked at Murong Hetu and Huo Tianzun, they also noticed Ye Han. A terrible cold light flashed in their eyes. It was obvious that both Murong Hetu and Huo Tianzun wanted to kill Ye Han.


    Ye Han ignored Murong Hetu and Huo Tianzun. They didn''t dare to attack him here. Murong Hetu was afraid of madmen, and Huo Tianzun was afraid of dealing with Ye Han.


    "Why don''t you see the people of the ancient martial arts sect?" Ye Han asked after sweeping around the ghost building.


    Chen Tianxing said; "The guwu sect is self righteous and must disdain to come to such a place. Moreover, Chu Xuanji, crown prince Wang and grassland king did not appear. They may not be found until the entrance of the ghost market is opened."


    Ye Han nodded, then looked at Lin Jianmin and asked; "Uncle Lin, is the entrance of ghost city in ghost village?"


    Lin Jianmin nodded and said; "There is a river at the end of the ghost village, which is the entrance of the ghost city, but it opened at midnight. It''s still early. We can stay in the ghost building for a long time. Xiao Han, what are you going to the ghost city for this time? I feel that there are several times more people entering the ghost city this time than in the past, and they are all difficult to get along with."


    Ye Han said; "Uncle Lin, I don''t know much about the specific situation. I can''t know until I get to the ghost city. Anyway, there''s still time now. Uncle Lin, tell us about the situation in the ghost city."


    Lin Jianmin nodded and said; "The ghost city is really an underground city. There is no sunshine in it, so many people have a cold evil spirit and look terrible. However, as long as you don''t provoke them, there will be no problems."


    "There are also masters in the ghost city. Everyone controls one side. Of course, these masters belong to the same organization, tomb theft alliance."


    "Tomb robbing alliance." Ye Han''s sword eyebrow picked and said; "Is it the power of a group of grave robbers?"


    "Yes, they are," said Lin Jianmin; "In fact, the ghost city is the world of this group of people. Most of them are born in the field of tomb robbers. Although there are other people from different schools in the ghost city, these people are attached to the tomb robber alliance, and all the real controllers are a group of tomb robbers."


    "I see." Ye Han nodded secretly and said; "So, how many masters are there in the ghost city? Who are they?"


    Lin Jianmin said; "Xiao Han, you should have heard the names of the four wonders in the tomb raiding world. They are the masters in the ghost city."


    "It''s them." Ye Han frowned. He remembered that jiukongzhi, who was called by Jiang Yutang to deal with him, was one of the four wonders in the tomb robbing world. He was known as the ancestor of digging graves, but finally the old guy was beaten back by the little tiger.


    "The ancestor of grave digging is Jiu kongzhi, the ghost hand is Lu Chuan, the five elements master is huangquan, and the earth master is an old ghost." Chen Tianxing glanced at Ye Han and said; "Ye Han, the four wonders of the tomb robber world, the old ghost has the strongest strength."


    Ye Han, the old ghost, has seen him. He is an old guy with unfathomable strength. Even Taigong Chen is polite to him. It can be seen how powerful the old ghost is.


    Ye Han said; "When we get to the ghost city, we should be careful of jiukongzhi. I once had a festival with him."


    Chen Tianxing smiled; "Ye Han, when you get to the ghost city, in fact, as long as you go to find the old ghost, I think even if you have a festival with Jiu konzhi, he doesn''t dare to do anything to you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "It seems that I have gone to ghost city. I have to visit the old guy first."


    "I think the old ghost is also very happy to see you." Leng wufei said with a smile. When he was at Taigong Chen''s house, the old ghost had the idea of taking Ye Han as an apprentice. If ye Han went now, would the old ghost shut him out?


    While ye Han was talking to them, Bai Sanniang came back with two pots of wine and a few dishes; "You guys, it''s a long night. It''s still early before midnight. You''ll drink first. If you need anything, just say that although this is a remote place in a poor village, I Bai Sanniang can meet you and will never shirk it."


    "Sanniang is serious. We won''t be polite if we need anything." Lin Jianmin smiled.


    Bai Sanniang winked at the woman named Xiaoying and Xiaoyue and left with a smile. While drinking wine, ye Han watched the dancers dancing on the stage below. This atmosphere has a taste of chivalrous men visiting the romantic place in ancient times.


    However, just as ye Han and them were drinking wine, someone came towards their table. There were three people, and their breath was not weak. The first person made the eyes of Chen Tianxing and his brothers narrowed.


    Ye Han''s eyes fell on the three men. One of them was suddenly a ghost servant. As for the other two, you don''t have to guess. They must be the experts of the northeast tiger.


    "It seems that there are many experts around you. It''s really hard to kill you, Nan Ye Han..." a man looked at Ye Han faintly, with no sadness or joy in his eyes.


    "The second autumn wind in the north."


    The two brothers Chen Tianxing narrowed their eyes and looked at the man who spoke. This man is known as the first warrior under the northeast tiger and the second expert in the northern tianbang. There are dragon and tiger lists in the south, and naturally there are tianbang and the supreme god list in the north. The first in the tianbang is the first general under Nalan mietian and the first general in the north, The ranking of beiqiufeng, the first warrior in the northeast, is only one position lower than that of the first war in the north.

 Chapter 507

    When Zhuge Prajna quietly went south, he came with the first battle General of the north. At that time, Huo Tianzun fought against Tuoku. However, Huo Tianzun didn''t win Tuoku at that time, so he had to pester him. But his strength to pull Tuoku was definitely worse than Huo Tianzun.


    On this day, beiqiufeng ranked second in the list. His ranking on the list was lower, but his strength was not necessarily much lower. I''m afraid that the strength of beiqiufeng was at least Huo Tianzun''s level.


    "From the Chen family in Taiyuan, Shanxi Province." beiqiufeng''s eyes swept over the two brothers of Chen Tianxing, and then said faintly; "In those days, the Chen family in Taiyuan was also one of the most famous people in the north. Although they were expelled from the North like a lost dog, they didn''t expect to make a dog leg for people in the south. It seems that the Chen family has completely declined."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Tianxing said with a cold face; "Beiqiufeng, you''d better not say what you just said a second time, otherwise you have to learn from our two brothers."


    "In fact, I have this intention." the North autumn wind smiled faintly, and then a breath of dragons singing and tigers roaring suddenly spread from him, making him look like a fierce tiger in the mountain forest.


    Seeing this, the breath on the Chen brothers also became fierce. Their old bodies were as strong as steel, their fists were clenched, and ye Han''s and Leng''s hands were gradually clenched. However, seeing that a war was about to begin, Bai Sanniang appeared at the right time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, could it be that the drinks here are not to your taste that makes you so angry." Bai Sanniang walked over and followed two experts behind her.


    "Sanniang misunderstood. It was just a quarrel." seeing this, Lin Jianmin, who was very familiar with the rules of the ghost building, immediately stood up and made a round, and said.


    "I also hope it''s a misunderstanding." Bai Sanniang''s beautiful eyes looked at beiqiufeng and ye Han and said; "You are guests from afar. I regard you as guests of honor on my three-thirds of an mu. However, outside, you have your laws and here, we also have our rules. No matter who comes to us, we have to abide by the rules. Otherwise, Sanniang will drive out the guests."


    What happened here soon attracted the attention of the people in the ghost building. They looked at Ye Han''s position one after another. When people who were not in the ghost city saw here, they mostly looked like watching a play. However, they were experts in the ghost city. Their eyes became very dark for the first time, and even the dancers on the stage stopped.


    For a time, the ghost building, which used to play music with a lively scene, suddenly became extremely quiet, the atmosphere was a little subtle, and a smell of gunpowder was diffused in the air.


    Under such gaze, ye Han stood up and calmly said to Bai Sanniang; "Since we came here, we naturally abide by the rules here, but some people have to find fault on purpose, Sanniang. I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to abide by the rules."


    Bai Sanniang looked at Ye Han and said; "No one can break the rules here. If anyone steps over this line, even if my third mother agrees, will my brothers in ghost village agree?"


    "Hum, who dares to make trouble in the ghost building, then don''t want to leave the ghost village alive."


    "You are flying dragons outside, but in our ghost village, even if you are flying dragons, we can break your wings."


    "Everyone is on the road. No matter where you go, what you pay attention to is the word rules. I advise you not to drink too much and confuse your reason. This line is a mine. Whoever steps on it will suffer."


    After hearing Bai Sanniang''s words, more than a dozen experts in the ghost building stood up one after another, with cold and sharp eyes. The ferocity in the pupil roared out like evil spirit, and there was the possibility of doing it at any time.


    "Sanniang, since these people want to make trouble and trample on the rules here, why don''t you help them." at this time, Huo Tianzun smiled faintly at Bai Sanniang, which was quite sensational.


    "At this point, Sanniang has her own discretion." Bai Sanniang faintly responded to Huo Tianzun, but her eyes were still staring at Ye Han and beiqiufeng.


    The eyes of beiqiufeng and others, including Ye Han and others, gradually narrowed. In this case, unless they compromise and make concessions, this situation can''t end.


    "A small ghost building makes the people under the northeast tiger so afraid. It seems that the people trained by the Northeast Tiger are not very good. Why don''t I open an end for you and just get rid of some guys who don''t know heaven and earth..."


    At this time, a cold and arrogant voice came out around. It seemed to be ethereal. It rang around the world, making people unable to feel where it came from. Then, a strong momentum fell down and shrouded the whole ghost building. This momentum was so terrible that people felt suffocated, and even their breathing became very uncomfortable, The people who appear in the dark are too powerful!


    "Who is it?"


    At this moment, the faces of the people in the ghost building changed greatly. The people who suddenly appeared were too terrible! I''m afraid that if he moves casually, everyone in the ghost building will suffer today.


    "Who is so bold that he dares to be presumptuous in the ghost building?"


    Bai Sanniang''s face was extremely cold. There was a ghost market behind her. The people who appeared did not care about this. Did they want to destroy her ghost building?


    "What about the ghost building? What I want to do, no one can stop." the owner of the cold and arrogant voice spoke again, the voice became colder, and the smell became more terrible. People in the ghost building could feel that the strong man in the dark was going to make a destructive killing move.


    "Brother Beiming, why do you have trouble with some little guys here? I''m afraid it will damage your reputation as the grassland king?"


    However, just when everyone felt it was difficult to breathe, a light laughter came immediately and rang through the whole ghost building. After the sound came out, the strong man slowly restrained his breath.


    "Crown prince Wang, I''ll give you a face. You''d better pray that he won''t let me meet him next time."


    The voice fell, the repressed breath disappeared, and the strong man went away in an instant, which made the people in the ghost building breathe a sigh of relief. In the face of such a strong man, they didn''t even have the courage to mention their war intention.


    At this moment, ye Han''s cheek has been wet with sweat, because just now the strong man''s killing machine directly locked him. The man wanted to kill him.


    "The prairie king, the northern underworld has a long bow." Ye Han clenched his fist. If the crown prince didn''t appear, he was afraid that he would be more unlucky today. Facing the prairie king was more powerful than facing two Murong River maps.

 Chapter 508

    "Grassland king, Beiming Longbow!"


    Ye Han''s heart is cold. The smell just now is too terrible. The people here are frightened. Many experts suppressed by one person can''t lift their heads. The fear of the grassland king is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. What about the ghost city standing behind the ghost building? He still dares to go his own way. If the crown prince didn''t appear in time, ye Han would be really unlucky this time.


    However, ye Han was not surprised that the grassland king wanted to kill himself. When he was in the golden triangle, he killed his second and fifth adopted sons and destroyed three wolf king experts. It''s strange that the grassland king didn''t find Ye han to settle accounts.


    "What a pity! This guy is lucky enough to go against the sky." Murong Hetu and Huo Tianzun narrowed their eyes at the same time. With their strength, they can naturally feel that the grassland king wanted to kill Ye Han just now, but the crown prince stepped in. The last time a madman came forward, this time it was the crown prince.


    The departure of the grassland king made the people in the ghost building breathe a sigh of relief. In the face of the strong, anyone here will feel powerless.


    "Qiufeng, I think it''s better to let him live two more days for the time being. We don''t have to rush for his life." at this time, another man standing next to beiqiufeng said faintly. This man, named Zuo mu, is also one of the experts under the northeast tiger.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Nan Ye Han, I''ll let you live two more days. You must not die in the hands of others." after hearing Zuo Mu''s words, Bei Qiufeng smiled faintly at Ye Han, and then turned to leave. The ghost servant took a playful look at Ye Han and left with Bei Qiufeng.


    "Next time, who lives and who dies, that''s not necessarily." Ye Han narrowed his eyes and looked at the back of beiqiufeng and others. For those who want to kill him, ye Han never let go.


    Bai Sanniang saw beiqiufeng and others left. She looked at Ye Han and said to them; "Guys, it seems that you have a lot of enemies. Even strong people such as the grassland king are eyeing you. I give you a piece of advice. If you can avoid it, avoid it. Don''t take the courage of every man. That''s not good for you."


    After saying this, Bai Sanniang took people away. As for whether to listen or not, it was the business of Ye Han and others.


    "Ye Han, why did the grassland king suddenly kill us? Have you offended him?" Chen Tianxing frowned. They were still sure in the face of the North autumn wind, but they were not sure in the face of the grassland king.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "In the golden triangle, I killed his two adopted sons and three wolf king masters."


    "It seems that we should be more careful here. We have more and more enemies." Chen Tianxing said in a dignified voice.


    "Really should be careful." Leng just nodded and said; "Only the opponents now have Murong River map, Huo Tianzun and beiqiufeng, plus the powerful enemy of the grassland king. Just looking at the situation just now, the crown prince seems to be preventing the grassland king from attacking us, which makes people a little puzzled. We have nothing to do with the crown prince. Why does he help us?"


    Ye Han didn''t want to know this. Even if the crown prince is a national, there''s no need to offend the grassland king for his irrelevant person, right?


    However, ye Han should be careful when they go to the ghost market.


    When he went to the ghost city, ye Han didn''t expect to meet so many opponents on the road. Now it''s impossible to return to the original road. Now that he''s here, he must go to the ghost city. What''s the matter that even people like grassland king can''t sit still?


    After this episode, the ghost building has become the same as at the beginning. The lively atmosphere is lit again, and no one dares to make trouble here. The power of the ghost building has been seen by everyone just now.


    In this boring waiting, night fell and the smell of the night came. Every family in the ghost village hung red lanterns to illuminate the whole village. When midnight was coming, people who wanted to enter the ghost city went to the end of the ghost village.


    At the end of the ghost village, there is a river with a waterfall above it.


    The waterfall is more than ten meters high. It falls and splashes. The roaring sound of the waterfall rings on both sides of the river. At this moment, under the waterfall, the figure shakes. Experts from all sides have gathered here. The bright moon shines down, which can clearly illuminate everyone''s face.


    For example, Murong Hetu, Huo Tianzun, beiqiufeng, Jianjun and tuoweng, the masters of the North-South underground world, are already waiting for the opening of the gate of the ghost city. Of course, in addition to them, the people of the guwu sect have also appeared here.


    "Ye Han, that is the deputy leader of Wuyue sword sect. He is known as a swordsman and is famous in the ancient martial arts world." Chen Tianxing looked at an elegant man. His eyes were like sharp swords and his spirit was pressing. His whole body exuded a sharp breath. Next to him stood several disciples of the ancient martial arts sect.


    Ye Han''s eyes only looked at the swordsman, and he felt a slight tingling in his pupils. His words and deeds gave people a sword like a monarch in the sword.


    Next to the Wuyue sword sect is a Taoist wearing a Taoist robe. The Taoist looks more than 60 years old. With a whisk in his hand, he looks like an immortal. He is the Taoist priest Tianhong of Wudang. His strength is unfathomable. It is said that Wudang has unique skills. Taoist priest Tianhong is all proficient.


    Next to Taoist Tianhong is an old monk with a Zen stick. The old monk is about 60 years old. His eyes seem to be able to see through the world of mortals. He is reciting scriptures constantly. This is master Shikong of Shaolin and the elder of Dharma hall.


    Under master Shikong, these people are ye Han''s old acquaintances. The old guys of Xingyi gate even came here. However, compared with some time ago, the lineup of Xingyi gate is obviously much stronger, and some strange experts come out. These people are afraid that the experts of Xingyi gate are coming out.


    When ye Han looked at the Xingyi gate, the people of the Xingyi gate also looked at Ye Han. Their faces were very cold. There was a killing opportunity in their eyes. The enemies met. In this case, they were particularly jealous. Ye Han wanted to get rid of the people of the Xingyi gate, and the people of the Xingyi gate naturally wanted to get rid of Ye Han.


    However, at this time, ye Han will not do it, and the people of Xingyi gate will not do it. The time is not yet.


    "Young master Ye."


    At this time, when ye Han and his disciples were looking at each other, the ruthless abbess of Emei came towards Ye Han with her disciples. After hearing this, ye Han arched his hands to the ruthless abbess and said; "It''s nun ruthlessness. Nice to meet you."


    "Unexpectedly, young master Ye is here. What a coincidence." merciless nun smiled faintly and said; "Young master ye, why don''t we go together and go in together?"


    "That''s what I mean." Ye Han nodded, and then his eyes looked behind nun ruthless. Behind nun ruthless stood Beigong Xianer, the first beauty in ancient martial arts, and three Emei experts.


    However, seeing Beigong Xianer again, ye Han found that the woman had opened Ren Du''s second pulse.

 Chapter 509

    "Beigong girl."


    Ye Han nodded to Beigong Xianer. The latter just responded faintly and had no other communication with Ye Han.


    His hot face pasted on his cold ass, ye Han shrugged, and then stood with the merciless nun watching the night sky. It''s almost midnight, and the gate of the ghost city should be opened.


    And just under everyone''s gaze, when the bright moon in the night sky was emitting bursts of dazzling halo, a sound came out, and a feeling of shaking ground and mountains came out under everyone''s feet. Then, the waterfall was suddenly cut off, because a high wall appeared on the waterfall and blocked the flowing river.


    In a moment, the water level of the river that was still flowing began to drop. Only the large pool under the waterfall was still filled with water. However, after the waterfall was cut off, a stone weighing thousands of pounds slowly moved upward below the waterfall, and an underground river emerged.


    Such a strange scene immediately attracted everyone''s attention here. It turned out that the entrance of the ghost city was so hidden. There was a closed entrance behind the waterfall. If people who didn''t know it went behind the waterfall, I''m afraid it''s hard to think of this.


    At this time, under the gaze of eyes, wooden boats drove out of the open underground river and stopped at the Bank of the pool. There was a ghost city man on each wooden boat.


    "Everyone, the ghost market welcomes you. Please follow me into the market." a pale, tall and thin man with a gutter nose stepped out of the ship at this time. His cold eyes swept over the people, giving people a feeling of evil spirit, as if he had just come out of hell. The cold smell was threatening.


    Seeing this man, ye Han''s eyebrows wrinkled, because the man released a trace of killing opportunity when he just looked at him.


    Whoosh!


    When ye Han looked at the man with a hooked nose, three sounds of breaking the air were transmitted in the night sky. Finally, they turned into three black lights and fell on the three ships. The three ships immediately drove towards the underground river like a sharp sword, and disappeared in the sight of everyone in an instant.


    "Chu Xuanji, crown prince Wang, grassland King..."


    Seeing that the three people have disappeared into the dark river, many people beside the river have frozen their eyes. Just now they didn''t see the faces of the three people clearly. Their speed is too fast!


    Seeing here, the people did not drag. One by one, they began to skim over the wooden boat and enter the ghost city. Ye Han and the Emei people took a boat and looked deep into the dark river. Is this the secret river leading to the mysterious ghost city?


    When everyone got on the wooden boat, more than a dozen wooden boats all entered the underground river. The huge stone weighing thousands of pounds slowly fell down and closed the entrance again. The waterfall that had just been blocked fell suddenly, and the whole waterfall was connected again. In this way, people who don''t understand the situation, I''m afraid it''s hard to know that a group of people disappeared from behind the waterfall just now.


    It''s very dark in the dark river. The long passage is unknown. The warrior''s eyesight can''t see what''s ahead, but it''s hard to defeat Ye Han here. His yin-yang eyes can see everything within a kilometer. There are hard stone walls on both sides of the dark river. Some poisonous insects, snakes and ants who like to live in the dark cling to the stone walls, and their small eyes are full of gloomy blue light.


    The trend of this underground river is not flat all the way. The more you go in, the more inclined the terrain is, giving people a feeling of driving in places with rapid water flow.


    "The boat is leaning down." after feeling this, ye Han opened his yin-yang eyes and looked at both sides. The water level here is not as high as when he came in. It seems that it will end soon.


    "Shit, I like living in such a place. Are these people all right?" the darkness around made Tang Dashao very uncomfortable and goose bumps all over. It was the first time for him to enter such a gloomy and strange place. It felt like a frightening panic to lead to the hell Cao''s mansion.


    "Be quiet, it''s coming soon." Ye Han patted Tang Dashao''s shoulder and stared at the front. There was a faint light emerging.


    Sure enough, two minutes later, there was a ship berthing in front of Ye Han and them. When it was their turn, they found that the place they came out was a cave. The river flowed out. This river is also the only river in the ghost city, circulating around the whole ghost city.


    "Wow, shoot a science fiction film!" at this time, Tang Dashao suddenly heard an exclamation. Ye Han turned around and looked. What they saw was a huge ancient city. All kinds of city walls and ancient castles stood high. Between the ancient castles, very thick iron chains were connected, crisscross and crisscross, and on the city walls and ancient castles, There are objects similar to the shape of big pots. In these big pots, the roaring flame is burning. At a glance, it is impossible to count how many such lighting points there are. These lighting points light up the originally dark ghost city. The lights here will never go out, just like a lively city that never sleeps.


    "Xiaohan, the ghost city is divided into four main urban areas in the southeast and northwest. If you want to find an old ghost, you have to go to Dongcheng District, which is under the jurisdiction of the old ghost. If I want to go to Xicheng District, I won''t accompany you. Be careful here." after entering the ghost city, Lin Jianmin said to Ye Han that he and ye Han are not on the way, and now we have to separate.


    Ye handao; "Uncle Lin, be careful yourself."


    Lin Jianmin nodded and left with others. Others who entered the ghost city began to go in different directions.


    Although the ghost city has released news to auction things, people from the outside world come to hear the wind, but the people in the ghost city are not responsible for entertaining. As soon as the auction time comes, they will go by themselves.


    "Nun ruthless, why don''t we go to Dongcheng District together so that we can take care of each other."


    Hearing the speech, the merciless nun nodded and said; "Well, ghost city is the first time I came in. I''ll listen to you and go to Dongcheng District."


    Having made a decision, they began to go to Dongcheng District.


    In addition to the environment and people living in ghost city, the layout of the underground city is actually the same as that of ancient buildings. There are shops, pubs and restaurants like ghost buildings. People come and go in the street. Looking at Ye Han, a group of foreigners dressed up in modern times, the people in ghost city have a clear vision and some fun.


    Being stared at by these cold eyes, even ye Han can''t stand it, as if watching them is like watching juggling.


    "Shit, what are you looking at? Aren''t you fucking human? Can a man have two more eggs than you?" Tang Dashao was stared at by these people. He immediately said to the vicious people on the roadside. This guy is a fool. I can''t see others looking at him as a monkey.


    "Hum, outsider, speak carefully. Don''t come in. You can''t get out." after hearing Tang Dashao''s words, the passers-by''s eyes on the street suddenly became colder.

 Chapter 510

    "Your sister..." Tang Dashao wanted to scold, but he was carried by Ye Han. He was a newcomer and had to endure everything before he was familiar with the situation here.


    "Shit, han zi, why are you pulling me? Those bastards treat us as monkeys. We should give them some color to see."


    Ye Han said; "Don''t forget what you promised me before you came. You have to listen to me. Let''s find a place to live, and then go to see the old ghost and see what tricks are playing at the auction in the ghost city?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "You guys, you just came from the ghost village. Our hotel is different from yours. Your money doesn''t circulate here. We like yellow spindles. Do you have any?"


    In a restaurant, the shopkeeper looked at Ye Han and them with a smile. They had just come in. This guy explained that Grandpa Mao didn''t accept it and wouldn''t let them live without gold. It''s so simple.


    "This should be enough." Ye Han took out a gold bar from his pocket. Lin Jianmin had already told him about the currency circulating in the ghost city, so he specially brought it in.


    "Oh, of course. Please follow me upstairs." as the saying goes, money is easy to do. This shopkeeper is a typical owner who recognizes money but not people. He went upstairs happily with a gold bar.


    "Shopkeeper, ask you something. Do you know where the old ghost is?"


    Smelling the speech, the shopkeeper who led the way in front was stunned. He frowned and looked at Ye Han and said; "Outsiders, what are you asking about the ghost master?"


    Ye handao; "We have some friends with him, so we want to visit him and ask the shopkeeper to let us know."


    "It''s a friend of the ghost Lord," said the shopkeeper, whose smile looked more sincere after hearing this; "Several guests, if you want to visit the ghost Lord, you have to go to the Ghost Castle. Generally, the ghost Lord stays in the Ghost Castle all the year round when there are no important things. However, you should be careful of black and white impermanence. If the ghost Lord wants to see you, he will naturally let you in. If he doesn''t want to see you, it''s useless even if you break your tongue."


    "Thank you, shopkeeper. We''ll pay attention."


    After everyone stayed, ye Han said to the ruthless nun; "Abbess, how much do you know about the ghost market auction?"


    Smell speech, merciless abbess''s eyes twinkled, and then she said to Ye Han; "Ye Han, in fact, we don''t know much. We only heard that the ghost city is going to auction, and this news is related to the holy beast? Although we don''t know whether this thing is true or false, the existence of the holy beast is enough to affect the hearts of many people. Moreover, these people in the ghost city are in the grave all year round. Maybe they really know some news of the holy beast."


    "Holy beast." Ye Han frowned. Ye Han has heard about the four holy beasts that existed in ancient China from the mouth of the sloppy old Taoist priest, but the sloppy old Taoist priest sometimes talks about God. Ye Han didn''t fully believe what he said. After all, who has seen the four legendary holy beasts since ancient times? This is an unsubstantiated legend.


    "Abbess, do you believe that the four holy beasts really exist?" Ye Han asked puzzled.


    "Naturally I believe it." merciless nun nodded and said; "Although the existence of the four holy beasts has not been confirmed, well preserved historical materials have recorded that the four holy beasts do exist, and it is related to a legend that has been circulating in our ancient martial world. As for what legend it is, it is only handed down by the leaders of all dynasties, so I can''t tell you."


    "We also believe it." at this time, Chen Tianxing said; "Ye Han, what you haven''t seen doesn''t mean that it doesn''t exist. In fact, the four holy beasts are not only tracking down their whereabouts in the ancient martial world, but also know that the hidden folk experts and even the state are tracking down, but you haven''t touched these things yet."


    "Two elders, so you know the legend?" Ye Han asked curiously.


    "Just know a little. I''m afraid only my old man knows what it is." Chen Tianxing shook his head. In fact, he also felt a little incredible, but too many people followed this road.


    Seeing that he couldn''t find any useful information, ye Han stood up and said; "Since someone in the ghost city has released such news, I must know it soon. I''m going to visit the old ghost now. Abbess, two elders, sir, just wait for me in the restaurant."


    "Han zi, I''ll go with you too." Tang Dashao stood up and asked him to accompany these Wulin experts. He always felt uncomfortable.


    "Just stay here and be honest. I''ll go alone." Ye Han glared at Tang Dashao, and then went out alone. He went to the old ghost to inquire about some secrets. These secrets are related to him and can''t be known by too many people.


    After leaving the restaurant, ye Han went straight to the Ghost Castle. As long as he inquired about the place in Dongcheng District, he knew that half an hour later, ye Han appeared in front of a seemingly tall but actually shabby ancient castle. There was no one around the ancient castle. However, when ye Han appeared within ten steps of the ancient castle, someone appeared immediately.


    "Stop, tell me your name, why did you come to the Ghost Castle?" in front of Ye Han were two men who were like mummies. Their voices were hoarse. They were dressed in black and white. They were full of yin and could not feel a trace of Yang. They were all fierce ghosts in the underworld and shouldn''t exist in the sun. Ye Han was shocked to see them, Because he can''t feel the slightest breath of life in these two people. Such people should be dead, but now they appear alive in front of him and can speak.


    Ye Han used yin-yang magic eyes to observe the two people. To his shock, the blood in the two people was completely solidified, there was no sign of flow, and they were as thin as firewood.


    However, although these two people look like mummies and their life activities are very low, their hostility is indeed very strong. They are afraid that their bodies like mummies contain inhuman terrorist forces.


    "Are these two people black and white Impermanence in the mouth of the shopkeeper?"


    After taking a look at the two men, ye Han arched his hand and said; "You two, I''m Xiaye Han. Please see the ghost master if you have something. I hope to inform you."


    "Your name is Ye Han?" black impermanence''s dead eyes looked at Ye Han and asked in a hoarse voice. White impermanence''s eyes were also looking at Ye Han, because they had heard the name Ye Han in the mouth of the old ghost, and specially told them to inform him if ye Han came.


    "It''s me." Ye Han nodded.


    "OK, come in with us." after saying this, black and white impermanence entered the Ghost Castle.

 Chapter 511

    As like as two peas came into the Ghost Castle, he looked at the inside and outside of the Ghost Castle. It looked a bit old, and there were few new furniture. But the victory was clean and could be used to live in.


    Black and white impermanence disappeared like a ghost when ye Han entered the Ghost Castle. He didn''t greet Ye Han and asked Ye han to stay alone in the Ghost Castle. After looking around for a while, ye Han sat down bored in a position. Then black and white impermanence should have informed the old ghost. Why hasn''t he come back yet?


    However, when ye Han had this idea in his heart, the old ghost appeared silently behind him, and the dry hand was still carrying a pot of tea and two clean cups.


    "Boy, did you dig the ancestral grave of an emperor and get a baby? Your strength is growing so fast!" behind Ye Han, the old ghost''s voice sounded silently. Hearing this, ye Han was frightened. He stood up and said; "I said ghost Lord, don''t take you to play like this. Don''t say a word when you appear. Believe it or not, I demolished your broken place."


    "If you have that ability, ghost Lord, I''ll let you dismantle it." the old ghost sat down in the chair next to Ye Han and put the pot of tea on the table. Ye Han picked up the teapot and poured a cup for the old ghost, and finally poured a cup for himself.


    Said the old ghost; "Boy, it seems that you have figured it out. You want to follow the ghost Lord to dig the tomb of the dead for a few days?"


    Ye Han sat down and said; "Ghost Lord, I didn''t say that. What''s more, I''m not suitable for your business at all."


    Hearing this, the old ghost immediately blew his beard and glared; "Then why are you looking for me in ghost city?"


    Ye Han took a sip of tea and said; "First of all, I came to the ghost market to ask you about something. Second, I followed you because you want to auction something. Let''s talk about the second thing first. Ghost Lord, what trick are you playing in the ghost market? What are you going to auction? It has attracted so many cattle."


    "What you said should have been done by jiukongzhi and Luchuan," said the old ghost; "I''ve also heard about this. These two old guys claim to have the news of the holy beast. I''ve also asked them, but these two old things are hidden. Anyway, the auction held by these two old guys will start. You''ll know at that time."


    "Even you don''t know whether it''s true or false?" Ye Han looked at the old ghost and asked suspiciously.


    The old ghost stared at Ye Han and said; "There''s nothing I don''t know about the ghost Lord in the ghost city. I don''t know what the two old guys, jiukongzhi and Luchuan, paid attention to. Although I don''t know, I know that all this was made by the old guy jiukongzhi. Luchuan was just fooled by him. What else do you want to know? You say, ghost Lord, I''m also the vice president of the tomb raiding alliance. How can I be despised by your boy.


    ¡±


    Ye Han smiled; "Ghost Lord, why are you so angry? I have nothing to inquire about the ghost city except this, but I have a private matter to ask you. I hope ghost Lord can truthfully tell you."


    Seeing ye Han''s solemnity, the ghost Lord also said positively; "Well, you boy, tell me. If I know, I will definitely tell you everything."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Ghost Lord, I want to know who are the experts who entered the tomb of marquis Wu 20 years ago? Among them, who do you think is most likely to get ghost Valley jade?"


    "Boy, why do you ask this question?" the old ghost narrowed his old eyes when he heard Ye Han''s words.


    "Ghost Lord, I can''t answer you this question, but you promised me. You''ll tell me everything. Doesn''t ghost Lord want to go back?" Ye Han smiled faintly. The smile was quite ironic. Seeing here, the old ghost was like being trampled on his tail and said angrily; "Don''t excite me, you little bastard. When did I say I wouldn''t tell you?"


    "Hey, hey, I know the ghost Lord is not a man who has broken his word." Ye Han grinned. He turned his face faster than a book. He smiled and scolded angrily; "I really don''t know which bastard gave birth to your boy. I''m so angry. But before I answer you, I''ll ask you a question. Is the ghost Valley jade on you?"


    After saying this, the old ghost looked at Ye Han with burning eyes.


    To see the old ghost, ye Han had planned to take out the ghost Valley jade, so he didn''t hide it and said; "It''s really in my hand. Do you want to see it?"


    "Nonsense, you boy, take it out and let me take it." the old ghost looked very eager. Ye Han just took the yin-yang jade pendant off his neck and was robbed by him. He took it in his hand and watched it attentively. Ye Han didn''t bother him and drank tea himself.


    "Yes, as like as two peas in the valley," the old ghost looked at Yeyu Yali and said to yeyan. "Boy, where did you get this ghost Valley jade? Did you find any secrets on it?"


    Ye Han said; "Ghost Lord, I said it was worn since I was a child. I don''t know whether you believe it or not. As for the secret you said, I don''t know what you mean? If it was the decision of the emperor, I really practiced."


    "Wear it since childhood." the old ghost is never interested in the emperor. What he is interested in is that the ghost Valley jade Ye Han has worn it since childhood.


    "Indeed." Ye Han nodded and said; "Ghost Lord, that''s why I asked you about the incident 20 years ago. I hope ghost Lord can tell you."


    After watching ghost Valley jade for a while, the old ghost threw it to Ye Han and said; "Boy, twenty years ago, there were too many people entering Zhuge''s tomb, both domestic and foreign. Some people don''t even know the ghost master, but if you really want to say who has the chance to get the ghost Valley jade, Huangfu Qitian is one, Wudang''s ox nose master is one, Shaolin''s old monk is one, Nalan''s family and Ji''s family are one. As for the foreign participants, they are not allowed You want to take something away from our land, so you want to know who the ghost Valley jade will last. It''s really hard to check. There are too many possibilities. "


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned. According to the old ghost, he still didn''t get much today. Although there are only five families in Wudang Shaolin, Huangfu Qitian, Nalan family and Ji family, where should he start? These five families are not easy to provoke. You can''t run to the door and ask others. If anyone lost Guigu jade and wanted to take it back, he was a fox who didn''t catch it, but provoked a coquettish.


    "Boy, you really didn''t find any secret in Guigu jade?" the ghost old looked at Ye Han and asked.


    "I don''t know what secret the ghost Lord refers to?" Ye Han asked carelessly.


    Said the old ghost; "It''s said that you can find the wonderful gate through ghost Valley jade. Alas! But at present, it''s unrealistic."

 Chapter 512

    All wonderful doors!


    These four words are the second time ye Han heard from the old ghost. What exactly do these wonderful gates mean?


    "Ghost Lord, these wonderful doors..."


    "Stop, I won''t tell you if you ask." seeing ye Han''s inquiring face, the old ghost immediately shut his mouth and drank tea slowly, but seeing ye Han''s itchy face, the old ghost grinned; "Boy, if you want to know, ghost master, I can tell you a little, but you must follow ghost master to dig the tomb of the dead for a few days and inherit my craft."


    "OK, even if you don''t say it, you should not be the only one in the world anyway." Ye Han said carelessly with a smile.


    "Forget it, I''ll tell you a little so that you don''t say I''m stingy." the old ghost said after taking a sip of tea; "There is a record in ancient books. It is said that in addition to the emperor''s decision, there is also a set of cultivation method in Guigu jade, which can control the Yin and Yang Qi and find the place from Yin to Yang in the world, and this place from Yin to Yang is the place where the wonderful gate is located. It is also recorded that Guigu Zi found the wonderful gate with the Yin and Yang Qi at the beginning. After he disappeared, he left this Guigu jade for the world to pursue, but Unfortunately, no one has found the ghost Valley jade. Moreover, after continuous search, it is said that there are too many ways to find the wonderful gate, and I don''t know which one is true. "


    "Control Yin-Yang and Qi?" Ye Han''s eyes were puzzled. Although he got yin-yang magic eyes from ghost Valley jade, are these yin-yang magic eyes Yin-Yang and Qi? It doesn''t seem to make sense?


    The old ghost looked at Ye Han and said; "Well, don''t think about it, you boy. You''d better not let the third person know about ghost Valley jade. I''m pure hearted. If I were someone else, I would have wanted to murder for money."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid." Ye Han put Guigu jade away, stood up and said; "Ghost master, I''ll go first if there''s nothing wrong. I won''t disturb your old Qingxiu."


    "Can''t you think about it?" the old ghost looked at Ye Han with some perseverance. It''s not easy to find such a person suitable for dead people''s work in this life.


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "Ghost Lord, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you, but I can promise you that if I can find something useful in the future, I will help."


    "Oh, well, it seems that I have no luck to enjoy your talent." the ghost sighed, and then he continued to look at Ye Han and said; "Boy, don''t be careless when you come to ghost city this time. What''s the purpose of the auction held by jiukongzhi and Luchuan? Do they really control the clue of the holy beast? Even I don''t know. I''m afraid the old thing has other purposes."


    Ye Han nodded. The auction is not simple. He has felt that there are too many big people here. In the extremely exclusive place of ghost city, if he is not careful, he will cause big trouble.


    After leaving the Ghost Castle, ye Han returned to the restaurant. As soon as he returned to the restaurant, ye Han saw Beigong Xianer standing quietly on the corridor. At the moment, she was staring at the flashing lights in the ghost city.


    "Beigong girl, what are you thinking?" out of politeness, ye Han still walked over and asked, can''t be regarded as not seeing it.


    Beigong Xianer looked at him and said; "Do you know why I came to ghost city?"


    Ye Han shook his head. Didn''t Beigong Xianer just follow the ruthless abbess?


    "Because my father murderer is in the ghost city." Beigong Xianer''s eyes showed hatred, his lips clenched, his beautiful face was a little white, his ten fingers held tightly, and even his delicate body was shaking. Seeing here, ye Han walked over and patted her on the shoulder and said; "Don''t be too sad. Now that you know that your enemy is in the ghost market, just find a chance to revenge. You can''t come back to life after death. You''re lucky than me and know who the enemy who killed your father is. I don''t even know who my parents are."


    "Are you an orphan?" looking at Ye Han''s side face, Bei Gong xian''er asked in a trance.


    Ye Han took out a cigarette and lit it and said; "Not really. I was brought up by my adoptive parents. By the way, where is your enemy in ghost city?"


    "Nancheng District, jiukongzhi." Beigong Xianer said with hate on his face.


    It was the dove''s empty wisdom again. Ye Han said with a surprised face; "This man, I once had a fight with him. He''s very powerful. If abbess ruthlessness makes a single shot, she can kill him. But the ghost city is his territory, and he is also one of the four controllers in the ghost city. It''s very difficult to kill him here."


    Beigong xian''er said coldly; "Revenge is my own business. I can''t kill him here, but sooner or later I will personally blade the enemy and avenge my parents."


    "I support you," said Ye Han; "Now you are an expert in the realm of Xiaoren governor. It will only take a few years to kill jiukong Zhi with your talent. Don''t be in a hurry at the moment."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Well, did the boy come in?"


    "Lord Huijiu has come and gone to Dongcheng District, but our people saw him go to the ghost master." in an ancient castle in Nancheng District of ghost city, two old men with a cold look Sat. when they heard the reply under their hands, one of the old men frowned and said; "Went to the old ghost. Did the boy know the old ghost very well? You didn''t say that, jiukong Zhi."


    "Lu Chuan, even if he knows the old ghost, he can''t change what he has decided to do. This is your chance," said jiukong Zhi coldly; "We''ve spent so much time just for now. You can''t flinch."


    "Jiukongzhi, are you really sure what you found is true? If there is a mistake, don''t talk about our plan, our lives will be lost." Lu Chuan said coldly looking at jiukongzhi.


    Said the dove; As sure as a gun as like as two peas, I have checked the information. I am sure that my eyes are not mistaken, and are exactly the same as those recorded in the historical materials. If this kid is not related to the madman, let me be afraid of the madman, we can do it alone, but never mind, let those who come in to do it first, then we will not move too late. , how''s the fairy rope I asked you to prepare? "


    Lu Chuan said; "In order to get this bundle of fairy rope, I planed an ox nose Taoist tomb and met a big zongzi, but this thing is really practical. The big zongzi for hundreds of years can be easily bound."


    "Well, tomorrow''s auction is the time for us to act. At that time, I will make this boy pay the price, and his things will eventually belong to us." Jiu kongzhi said with a cruel smile on his face.

 Chapter 513

    Even though ye Han is clever enough, he doesn''t know what jiukongzhi has planned secretly. A conspiracy centered around him has begun.


    The next morning, when Tang Dashao was still snoring in bed, he was kicked up by Ye Han''s feet.


    "Shit, what are you doing? It''s not dawn yet." when ye Han kicked him up, Tang Dashao looked out with sleepy eyes and immediately lay down again.


    Ye Han said speechless; "It''s already nine o''clock in the morning. You can sleep if you want, but I can go. The auction will start soon."


    "Wait." hearing that ye Han was leaving, Tang Dashao was sleepless. He immediately got up and let him stay in this gloomy and strange place alone. He really couldn''t stay.


    Ye Han said; "Sir, they have found out. The auction will be held in Nancheng district. Hurry up, boy. Everyone is waiting for you."


    "All right, all right, let''s go. Finish it early and leave early. I don''t want to stay here all day."


    When they walked out of the restaurant, Chen Tianxing and abbess ruthlessness were waiting.


    Nancheng district is under the jurisdiction of Jiu kongzhi, the four most famous tomb raiders in the world. The auction will be held in Nancheng district. It will take an hour to travel from Dongcheng District to Nancheng district. When ye Han and his colleagues came to Nancheng District, the atmosphere here was much more lively than that in Dongcheng District. Most people in the ghost city gathered in Nancheng district. These demons and ghosts gathered together, The lively atmosphere also gives people a very depressed feeling.


    Almost all the experts who entered the ghost market from the outside came to Nancheng district. On the way, ye Han also saw Huo Tianzun and Bei Qiufeng, but they staggered with a cold smile after meeting. Now everyone''s purpose is the auction, and other things have to be put aside first.


    "Shit, cow what cow, it''s like we''re afraid of them." looking at beiqiufeng and others leaving with a sneer on their face, Tang Dashao raised his middle finger to their back.


    "Leave them alone. They''ll be here soon."


    Ye Han looked around. Beiqiufeng and others who were walking in front of them had entered a building, where the auction was held. At this moment, the entrance was guarded by experts from the ghost city, and looked at the people who went in indifferently.


    "Xiao Ren is an expert gatekeeper. His handwriting is really big!"


    Leng felt the breath of those experts guarding the door, and his eyes narrowed. Ye Han''s face flashed a different color. Such an important defense, it seems that the next thing to be auctioned is not only not simple.


    "There are also experts guarding around." Chen Tianxing looked around and whispered.


    Ye Han also felt this, but everyone didn''t think much. They smoothly entered the house. There were many old tables in the house. The people who came here had already sat in them and were quietly waiting for the beginning of the auction. Ye Han had a large number of people and sat down at two tables.


    Almost all the people who enter the ghost city from the outside have arrived here. Murong Hetu, Huo Tianzun, Bei Qiufeng, Wudang Shaolin experts, the deputy leader of Wuyue sword sect, the swordsman of Xingyi sect, as well as some experts in the ghost city, such as the old ghost, the five elements master Huang Quan and the four wonders of the tomb robbing world, there have been two here. Let''s get together.


    There are also three people sitting alone. These three people are the most eye-catching. Although Ye Han has heard their names, it is the first time to see their true faces.


    The man sitting in the middle of the front is wearing a white robe, with a white face and slender figure. Junlang''s facial features look like water and moon in the mirror. It seems that he is somewhat ethereal and untrue. Even if he sits there, it makes people feel difficult to touch.


    This person is Chu Xuanji, a disciple of the so-called old immortal Huangfu Qitian.


    Seeing Chu Xuanji, ye Han''s eyes flashed a look of fear. He couldn''t feel the depth of this person''s strength. This kind of person is undoubtedly the most terrible.


    When his eyes moved, ye Han''s eyes fell on a middle-aged man with flying eyebrows and eyes. He sat like a king. The domineering momentum made people look sideways. Ye Han was very familiar with his breath. The grassland king Beiming longbow.


    Maybe he felt Ye Han peeping. The sharp eyes of Beiming Longbow swept to Ye Han''s position. In a twinkling, ye Han felt that his body seemed to fall into the ice cave at this moment. His whole body trembled with cold. The eyes were terrible and could see through a person.


    However, after this eye, Beiming Longgong took back his eyes. He wanted to kill Ye Han. There were plenty of opportunities. Don''t worry at this moment.


    "How did this boy provoke Beiming Longbow?" the old ghost felt the subtle change. His eyes looked at Ye Han and Beiming longbow, and then walked towards Ye Han''s position.


    At the moment, ye Han is observing the last person, crown prince Wang.


    The crown prince looks ordinary. He doesn''t have the same spirit in his eyes as Beiming longbow. Instead, he looks like an ordinary person. However, people who know the crown prince don''t think so. If he gets angry, the underground world will shake. Even Beiming longbow and Chu Xuanji are very afraid of the crown prince.


    "Boy, did you provoke Beiming Longbow?" the old ghost came over and directly picked up Tang Dashao sitting next to Ye Han, and then sat in his position.


    "I wipe, you old guy wants to smoke, don''t you?" an old guy picked up his big man of 200 kg easily. Tang Dashao''s face turned green on the spot. He rolled up his sleeve and was about to greet the old ghost.


    "Fat man, find another place to sit down." Ye Han winked at Tang Dashao. Finally, he could only hum and sit with the people of Emei sect.


    Ye Han said; "Ghost Lord, since you can see it, why do you ask me?"


    Said the old ghost; "Beiming longbow is hard to deal with. You can surrender when you meet him with your ability."


    "It''s possible that the result will be different," said Ye Han; "Ghost Lord, to tell you the truth, I''m not only his enemy here. Even jiukongzhi and I have gratitude and resentment. Something really needs to happen. I can''t do it without fighting."


    "Your boy is really a troublemaker!" the old ghost looked at Ye Han and said; "At this auction, the two old guys, jiukongzhi and Luchuan, arranged a lot of experts around. It seems that they may be in order to maintain the order of the auction. However, based on my understanding of the two old guys, their intention is probably not so simple. Since you have a grudge with jiukongzhi, you should have more heart."


    Ye Han nodded silently. Entering the ghost market this time may be the most wrong decision he made, because his enemies have basically gathered together, which makes him feel trapped. Moreover, after arriving here, the feeling has become stronger and stronger. However, if he has come, he must continue to go on.


    It is too early to draw a conclusion on what the situation is.


    In the auction house, while the people were waiting quietly, dove kongzhi appeared backstage of the auction. He appeared on the stage with his hands on his back, looking at the people with cold eyes and smiling.

 Chapter 514

    On the stage, when jiukongzhi appeared, the eyes of the audience basically looked at him. The news of the auction was spread by jiukongzhi. However, is the thing to be auctioned really the news of the holy beast?


    Under the gaze of the crowd, I saw the eyes of Jiu kongzhi scanning the whole audience. The cold smile made people feel unreal.


    In the air, when ye Han and Jiu kongzhi''s eyes met, they looked at each other and smiled, but the cold awn in the smile was as sharp as a knife.


    Jiukongzhi''s eyes moved away from ye Han, and then he looked at the whole audience and said with a smile; "Everyone, you are welcome to come all the way. It''s my honor for you to come."


    "Jiukongzhi, I don''t need to say polite words. We don''t bother to listen. You know what we''re going to do. Can we start now?" after jiukongzhi said just now, beiqiufeng''s voice rang up. His words also told everyone''s heart. People here are concerned about the authenticity of the sacred animal news, not listening to jiukongzhi''s nonsense.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Jiu, I''m Shikong. Do you really know the clue of the holy beast? Please tell me." under the stage, Shikong, an old monk of Shaolin, stood up and said to jiukong Zhi on the stage with his hands folded.


    "We Wudang are also very concerned about this news." Taoist Tianhong waved and brushed the dust and stood up. The ruthless nuns of Wuyue sword sect, Xingyi sect and Emei also stood up and looked at Jiu kongzhi. These ancient martial arts sects are now connected with each other. All sects are very concerned about the news of holy animals. If we can find holy animals, we may be able to solve the legends that have been circulating in the ancient martial arts world.


    Seeing this, jiukong Zhi narrowed his eyes and smiled faintly; "I know your intention. Since I let this news out, I won''t hide it. Don''t worry. Good things naturally stay until the end. Let''s come step by step. Since it''s an auction, of course, there should be corresponding good things to accompany. I have two good things here. The first is a Dan Ding, an old object in the pre-Qin period, which is a famous alchemy The value of the Dan Ding used by Shi yunyazi is hard to estimate. You can have a look at the real object first. "


    After that, someone immediately moved the Dan tripod to the stage. The shape of the Dan tripod was a little similar to the bronze tripod. It had six legs and was about one meter and five meters high. Seeing a bright light in the eyes of Taoist Tianhong of Wudang, he said; "It''s really a good tripod. I don''t know how to auction it?"


    Hearing the speech, the dove smiled; "For people like us, money is an external thing. Therefore, this tripod needs to be exchanged for things. If Taoist priest Tianhong can come up with something of the same value as this tripod, my ancestor will gladly accept it."


    Hearing this, Taoist Tianhong frowned, pondered for a moment and said; "In my early years, I traveled all over the world and got a Feng Shui secret skill. The contents recorded in it are broad and profound. It has something to do with the mountain moving sect of your four tomb robbing sects. I think the value of this thing should be enough?"


    "Is it the secret of mountain moving?" Taoist Tianhong said this, which made Jiu kongzhi''s face look moving. Although the tomb robbers are in the ghost market, in a strict sense, they are divided into four sects: touch gold sect, move mountain sect, unload mountain sect and FA Qiu sect, and Jiu kongzhi belongs to the successor of move mountain sect.


    "Exactly." Tianhong nodded.


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on jiukongzhi''s cold face. Originally, he just wanted to start with two treasures. Unexpectedly, he was involved in the unique skills and secrets of the mountain moving sect.


    "OK, it''s a deal." jiukongzhi made a decision.


    The old ghost said at this time; "Jiu kongzhi is lucky enough to get the secret of his mountain moving sect."


    Ye Han is not interested in the mountain moving sect. Although he cares about the tripod, he has no corresponding things to exchange. There are no gold and silver treasures here. This kind of thing is not very useful to people like Jiu kongzhi.


    After the auction of Dan Ding, Jiu kongzhi on the stage continued; "Next is a rare weapon, a famous magic weapon in history, a white weapon of killing God in ancient times, broken halberd."


    The weapon of killing God!


    Hearing this, the people''s faces were moved. It was a peerless murder weapon. Countless people died under it. It was not a murderous person who could not use it at all. Under the eyes of the people, at this time, the weapon appeared, was carried by two people to the stage, and then was held in his hand by Jiu kongzhi.


    This broken halberd is about two meters long. Its appearance gives people a very thick feeling. Ordinary people are afraid that they can''t hold this weapon.


    What a heavy spirit!


    Looking at the broken halberd in Jiu kongzhi''s hand, people''s eyes coagulated. After thousands of years, there is still a terrible evil spirit on the weapon. Once the weapon is controlled by someone who is good at killing, it will be the birth of a god of killing again.


    "Amitabha, this is a demon soldier. Once it is released, it will cause a bloody storm. How about giving it to me to take it back to Shaolin and purify its evil spirit with the Dharma?" master Shikong of Shaolin looked compassionate and folded his hands and recited unintelligible scriptures.


    "Master Shikong, you''re wrong. Since the magic weapon was born, it''s natural to find a suitable owner. Whether it''s a magic weapon or a magic weapon depends on who is using it." Bei Qiufeng liked it at the first sight when he saw the broken halberd. He stood up and smiled; "Jiu kongzhi, Taoist priest Tianhong exchanged the mountain moving secret for the Dan tripod with you. How about I exchange the gold touch for this broken halberd with you?"


    "What, gold touch!"


    Just after beiqiufeng said this, the old ghost''s hand shook and his face suddenly became ugly. He touched the gold talisman, but he touched the symbol of the gold sect and used it to ward off evil. How could it be in beiqiufeng''s hand? But this is not the main thing. If he touches the golden talisman of the golden sect and gets into the hands of the descendants of the moving mountain sect, it will not only hit the old ghost''s face, but also whether the disciples and grandchildren of the golden sect will recognize him or not.


    "Touch the gold talisman." Jiu kongzhi squinted and said; "There are two gold charms of the gold school. One of them is in the old ghost''s hand. Beiqiufeng, you should have only one in your hand?"


    "Not bad." beiqiufeng nodded.


    "I''m sorry, half a gold touch is not worth enough unless it''s a pair." jiukong Zhi shook his head. Half a gold touch is meaningless. If it''s the whole gold touch, he''s willing to change it.


    "The value of touching the gold talisman is not enough. How about I exchange two pills with you?" at this time, ye Han stood up and said that although Ye Han didn''t need it, it was very suitable for Lin Qi.


    As soon as this remark came out, many people''s eyes fell on Ye Han and changed it with pills? Is there a more valuable Pill on this guy than broken halberd? If so, I''m afraid no one is willing to change it, because the pill is rare in the ancient martial arts world, and it''s hard to ask for it. Few people in the ancient martial arts world can refine semi-finished pills, and the finished pills are even extinct. At present, the pills owned by all major sects in the ancient martial arts world are left by the older generation. Who is willing to exchange such a precious thing for a dead thing?


    "It depends on what pill you take out? If it''s Shiquan Dabu pill, I don''t think you should take it out to fool people." Jiu kongzhi squinted at Ye Han and sneered.

 Chapter 515

    The value of the pill is very important in the ancient martial world, but it can''t be found. Even the sloppy old Taoist was very moved when he saw Ye Han refining the pill. His eyes fell on Ye Han. He wanted to see what kind of pill he would take out?


    Ye Han looked at Jiu kongzhi calmly and said; "Naturally, it''s not a fake product like Shiquan Dabu pill. It''s genuine. This pill in my hand can double the combat effectiveness of martial artists in an instant. I''ll exchange two such pills with you to break the halberd. Do you want to?"


    "The elixir that instantly improves combat effectiveness, is it an instant elixir?" Taoist Tianhong said with a flash of color on his face; "I have recorded this pill in Wudang ancient books, but the refining method of this pill has been lost. Benefactor ye, do you mean this pill?"


    Ye Han smiled; "It''s Tianhong Dao. He''s well-informed."


    Hearing the speech, Taoist Tianhong flashed a fine light on his face and said; "Benefactor ye, can you let me have a look?"


    "Naturally." Ye Han smiled and took out an instant explosive pill and handed it to Taoist priest Tianhong. After the latter took it, he immediately studied it aside. Everyone looked at him. Is the pill taken out by Ye Han true? I''m afraid only Taoist Tianhong has the most say here.


    "Shifu, is this really the instant explosive pill?" a Wudang disciple asked beside Taoist priest Tianhong.


    Taoist Tianhong sniffed it under his nose and said; "From the perspective of medicine fragrance, it really looks like the lost instant explosive pill."


    Hearing this, many people were moved. This instant explosive pill can double the combat effectiveness in an instant. For martial artists, it is equivalent to a life-saving charm in an emergency!


    "I didn''t expect this guy to have such a good thing." beiqiufeng narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Han with a cold light in his eyes.


    "Beiqiufeng, I''ll exchange one instant explosive pill for half of the gold talisman in your hand. I don''t know if you want to?" when Jiu kongzhi hasn''t promised, ye Han focuses on beiqiufeng. The old ghost is good. If you can help him get the gold talisman back, ye Han is naturally willing to do it. Instant explosive pill can be refined into hundreds of pills at any time as long as he needs it.


    "Do you really want to?" beiqiufeng asked, looking at Ye Han.


    "Since I have spoken, I am willing to see if you are willing to exchange?" said Ye Han.


    "OK, bring your pill."


    Without hesitation, ye Han took the instant explosive pill from Taoist priest Tianhong and handed it to the old ghost; "Ghost Lord, the gold touch is your thing. You can get it yourself."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the old ghost was stunned, but he also understood Ye Han''s meaning. This is to help him get the gold talisman back.


    "Boy, I owe you a favor."


    After the two sides exchanged, ye Han continued to look at Jiu kongzhi and said; "Well, have you decided? Change or not?"


    "Change, of course." Jiu kongzhi narrowed his eyes and smiled, then waved his hand. Immediately someone carried the broken halberd towards Ye Han. The broken halberd weighed more than 200 kg. In fact, this weight was nothing to the martial artist. The key was that the evil spirit was unbearable.


    After handing over the two instant explosive pills, ye Han held the broken halberd in his hand. From there, he felt a cold evil spirit to invade his body. Vaguely, there was a golden iron horse and a terrible cry of killing into Ye Han''s consciousness.


    "What a heavy grievance!"


    Ye Han, holding the broken halberd in his hand, slowly brushed it with his palm and said; "It has been silent for thousands of years. It seems that you are eager to let the world look forward to your style again. Don''t worry, I will find you a worthy master."


    At present, the auction of the two items has ended, and everyone''s eyes have focused on Jiu kongzhi again. As we all know, the Dan tripod and broken halberd just now are just appetizers, or a chew. Now it''s time to start the dinner.


    "Ha ha, it seems that everyone''s expectation of the holy beast far exceeds the temptation of the treasure." a meaningful smile appeared on jiukongzhi''s cold face, and he continued in the eyes of everyone; "I do know the whereabouts of the holy beast, but I don''t intend to use this news for auction."


    "What, jiukong Zhi, I think you want to die!"


    Hearing this, jiukongzhi''s eyes changed. Even Chu Xuanji, crown prince Wang and Beiming longbow, who had been keeping their eyes closed, opened their eyes and became extremely sharp. They came to the ghost city for the news of the holy beast. However, at present, jiukongzhi didn''t intend to auction the news, which caused public anger, Does he have the ability to bear it?


    "Please don''t be impatient." feeling the strong pressure from the air, Jiu kongzhi didn''t change his face. His eyes slowly fell on Ye Han, and the smile on his face became stronger, but at the same time, a cold breath was released on him, saying; "I just don''t intend to use it for auction, but I didn''t say I didn''t intend to tell him. I intend to share this news with you."


    share!


    After these two words were said, the people looked a little stunned, but their faces were much better. Beiqiufeng asked at this time; "Jiukong Zhi, since you say sharing, where is the holy beast?"


    Hearing the speech, Jiu kongzhi sneered and said; "In fact, the holy beast is around one of us, and that person... Is Ye Han in East China."


    This remark shocked everyone.


    All the people present were shocked. Is the holy beast beside Ye Han? All eyes incredibly fell on Ye Han. Is that true?


    Ye Han was also shocked by Jiu kongzhi''s words. Is the holy beast beside him? Why doesn''t he know? Chen Tianxing and others were also shocked. Jiu kongzhi''s words made them think of the little tiger. When they were in the holy land of the Gu master, the strange animal with two pairs of wings and looks like a tiger was not afraid of Chiyou God Gu, the holy thing of the Gu master. Chen Tianxing still remembers the power of all animals released from it, but, Chen Tianxing didn''t ask Ye Han about the origin of the little tiger. Now think about it, I''m afraid that the little tiger that seems harmless to humans and animals may really be a holy beast, otherwise it wouldn''t be so powerful.


    The eyes became extremely sharp. At this moment, ye Han became the focus of the whole audience again.


    "Jiu kongzhi, I think you''re Farting!"


    Ye Han''s face is hard to see at this time. Even if the little tiger is a holy beast, this thing must not be known. With the strong desire of the people present for the holy beast, he will definitely become the target of public criticism. Everyone will target him and take the little tiger away from him at any cost.


    Then, what will ye Han take to resist these experts?


    Chu Xuanji, crown prince, Beiming longbow, ancient martial arts sect, no, far more than these. If the little tiger is proved to be a sacred animal, the whole China will be shocked. At that time, more people will flock. At that time, even if ye Han has the ability to connect with the sky, it will be difficult to protect the little tiger.


    This is a crisis for ye Han, the most terrible crisis in history, and a conspiracy against him.


    Thinking of these, ye Han''s hands and feet began to be cold. A small pawn that he ignored and didn''t take precautions against would have plunged him into such a terrible crisis. If he had known that when he killed Jiang Yutang, he shouldn''t have let Jiu kongzhi escape, even if he was chasing him for thousands of miles.


    However, if not, this little pawn that leaves Ye Han unprepared has completely harmed him today!

 Chapter 516

    Ye Han''s face is very ugly. The two brothers Chen Tianxing sitting next to Ye Han, together with Leng and the old ghost, have greatly changed their faces. This is a conspiracy against Ye Han. If the holy beast is really around Ye Han and he doesn''t agree to hand it in, no one will reason with him. Those with strong martial arts are respected. Whoever has a big fist is reasonable.


    "Hum, ye Han, did I talk nonsense? You know better than anyone that the holy beast white tiger is right next to you. If there was no holy beast white tiger that day, do you think you can live to now?"


    Jiukongzhi stared at Ye Han with a sneer. He was beaten back by the little tiger. After he came back, he looked up a lot of information and finally knew that the beast that beat him back was the legendary holy beast white tiger. After knowing the news, jiukongzhi''s first idea was to capture the holy beast alive and take it for himself.


    However, at that time, the Murong River map just appeared, which also involved the madman. The madman protects Ye Han, which naturally reminds people of the madman standing behind Ye Han. Therefore, jiukong Zhi dare not act rashly, and the consequences of offending the madman are very terrible.


    Finally, Jiu kongzhi thought of this plan, that is, to lead the capable people of the ancient martial world to the ghost market and ye han to the ghost market, and let the cattle in the ancient martial world and even the underground world deal with Ye Han. If these people kill Ye Han in the ghost market, even the madman has no way.


    Although this will expose the news of the holy beast, Jiu kongzhi doesn''t care. He has personally experienced the power of the holy beast white tiger. Even a strong man like Beiming Longbow can''t deal with the holy beast white tiger. It''s only possible to hurt the white tiger together with many experts. At that time, his opportunity came. Tying the immortal rope claims to be able to trap even the gods, Nature can also trap the holy beast white tiger.


    Once the holy beast Baihu is trapped and recognized as the Lord, he can not only find the wonderful door, but also how many people in the world dare to deal with him?


    Jiukongzhi''s ambition is great, and his plan is not disclosed. However, will the holy beast white tiger really belong to him in the end? A person''s ability determines how much he should have. If he has too much ambition, he will die.


    His eyes became extremely cold and sharp, staring at Ye Han. The terrible breath spread wantonly in the air. The value of the holy beast. People who know the secret can''t resist its temptation.


    "Ye Han, is that true?" the North autumn wind looked at Ye Han coldly, and the first one slowly stood up. Today, ye Han didn''t give everyone an explanation, just afraid it wouldn''t be so easy to leave.


    "Hand over the holy beast and I''ll spare you."


    At this time, an amazing breath appeared on Beiming Longgong. He was more direct. People were walking towards Ye Han step by step. Every step, his breath gave people a feeling of dark clouds. The oppressive breath made it difficult for people to breathe.


    "Brother Beiming, good things can''t be monopolized by you. You forgot to have me, Chu Xuanji." Chu Xuanji''s voice sounded faintly. Hearing this, Beiming Longbow stopped, and an obscure killing opportunity flashed on his indifferent face.


    "It seems that my crown prince hasn''t spoken yet."


    The news of the holy beast was exposed. At the moment, even the three great gods couldn''t sit still. When the three people spoke, many people felt infinite pressure, as if the whole auction house was shrouded in an invisible pressure.


    At the same time, Shaolin, Wudang, Wuyue sword sect, Xingyi sect, Emei sect, Murong Hetu, Huo Tianzun and so on. The whole auction house, ye Han''s surroundings have been blocked by these people. Ye Han is tightly surrounded in the middle, and the terrible smell is spreading wantonly in this narrow space.


    Ye Han was shrouded in this breath, and their faces became very ugly. Today''s lineup made them feel that there was no way to heaven and no way to earth. Everyone''s eyes were pressing for the whereabouts of his holy beast.


    Jiukongzhi stood on the stage and looked at the scene with a sneer. His plan was undoubtedly very successful. At present, this situation was already in his expectation, and ye Han was forced to have no choice.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s just an empty statement. Do you really believe what he said?" looking at the team of experts oppressed around, ye Han looked coldly at the people around him and said indifferently; "If I say that the holy beast is beside the long bow of Beiming and Chu Xuanji, do you believe it? Do you really believe it if he has no evidence?"


    "Hum, ye Han, I can prove that there is indeed a strange species around you, and it is very powerful." Huo Tianzun sneered at this time. In fact, there is a powerful animal around Ye Han. Huo Tianzun has heard the black widow talk about it for a long time. The king was beaten and fled the first day, But Huo Tianzun never thought that the very powerful animals around Ye Han would be holy animals.


    On hearing this, the eyes of those who had been shaken became indifferent again. Even the ox ears of the ancient martial arts world such as Shaolin and Wudang had no scruples. The seemingly merciful Master Shikong, the ethereal Taoist rainbow, and the vice leader of the Wuyue sword sect with sword Qi soaring into the sky showed the darkest side hidden in the bottom of their hearts.


    "A group of despicable villains." Leng just slowly pulled out his sword and stared at the people around him like a sword. Ye Han was kind to him. Even in a dangerous situation, he couldn''t be the ungrateful villain and leave Ye Han.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s despicable. The holy beast is about a big secret that has been pursued since ancient times. If we can unlock this secret, our era will usher in an unprecedented prosperity. Therefore, ye Han, surrender the holy beast. This is the only way you can protect yourself. Let me ruthlessly wipe out a first genius in the martial arts world, which is a very lost thing." Taoist priest Tianhong looked at Ye Han and said faintly.


    Ye Han sneered; "Now that they have all become that mean villain, why do they have to be a bitch and set up a memorial archway? What are the faces of the respected predecessors in the ancient martial arts world? Today, I have seen Ye Han, just a group of hypocritical villains. Compared with Beiming Longgong, I prefer real villains."


    "Amitabha, benefactor ye, why are you so fierce? If you are willing to hand over the holy beast, the whole ancient martial world will appreciate your kindness." master Shikong said mercifully.


    "Hum, put away your disgusting face." Ye Han sneered; "Thank you for your kindness. It''s a high sounding reason. Although you are a famous and decent school, you are just a group of hungry wolves in human skin. You secretly do things like chicken singing and dog stealing, which is worse than bandits and robbers."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the deputy leader of Wuyue sword sect said coldly; "Master Shikong, why do you talk so much with him? If he doesn''t hand over the holy beast today, he can''t leave the ghost city alive."

 Chapter 517

    "You guys, it''s disgraceful to bully a younger generation like this?" the old ghost said indifferently looking at the deputy leader of Wuyue sword sect and master Shikong.


    Said the deputy leader of Wuyue sword sect; "Ghost Lord, this matter has nothing to do with you. You should know how important the holy beast is and how many of us are pursuing this road. You should also know that who will give up when there is hope?"


    "That said, but I must take care of this matter, ghost Lord. I owe this boy a favor." ghost Lord snorted coldly, and then said to Ye Han; "Boy, go and leave the ghost city. I''ll block you here."


    "If you don''t hand over the holy beast white tiger, you can''t go!"


    After the ghost master''s words fell, many murderous opportunities have locked Ye Han and them. Shaolin, Wudang, Wuyue sword sect, Xingyi gate and other experts have sharp eyes, like a sword like ice, and slowly close to Ye Han and them.


    "Young master ye, take xian''er with you. Emei also owes you a favor. Today, Emei sect will also take charge of this matter." at this moment, there is a gap in the position of ruthless nun and others.


    "Great kindness, ye Han will report in the future. Let''s go!"


    Ye Han is not afraid of death, but he is not willing to die here. He turns around and mentions Tang Dashao, and shoots out towards the gap made way by Emei sect. Beigong Xianer, Chen brothers and Leng are all following behind.


    "Stop them!"


    In an instant, the people of the ancient martial arts sect started to fight, swept over quickly, and the terrible breath was completely released. These experts combined, the momentum was terrible to the extreme.


    However, when these people wanted to catch up with Ye Han, the old ghost, ruthless nun and others shot one after another. Only people like Chu Xuanji could stop the old ghost here. Therefore, as soon as he shot, the people of guwu sect were resisted by him, and the four nuns of Wuqing were among them, and the terrible explosion shock wave spread, The whole house shook in an instant.


    Chu Xuanji didn''t do anything. Looking at the mess, the three directly rushed to the sky, broke open the roof and stood on the roof.


    However, ye Han has not left yet, because after walking out of the auction venue, they are greeted by a group of experts in the ghost market. More than a dozen experts who have got through Ren Du, plus Lu Chuan, the ghost hand, one of the four wonders in the tomb stealing world, this lineup is also quite scary.


    "Damn it, Jiu kongzhi, an old man, has already been ready." seeing the experts around, Leng wufei''s face became very ugly.


    "If you go out, you can''t die in this place, even if it''s a river of blood. If jiukong''s wisdom hurts me, then I''ll take the ghost hand Lu Chuan for surgery." Ye Han holds the broken halberd in his hand, and the gasification of Su Sha on his face makes an amazing hostility. The next moment, his whole person has shot at the ghost hand Lu Chuan.


    "Hum, is it up to you?" the ghost hand Lu Chuan snorted coldly, and his terrible palm waved out. The claw prints all over the sky were like nine Yin white bone claws, and the sound of breaking the air was like a sharp sword.


    Boom!


    Ye Han''s broken halberd collided with the ghost hand Lu Chuan''s palm, but the result was quite shocking. The ghost hand Lu Chuan''s hand could block the attack of broken halberd.


    "Ye Han, he has an iron and copper arm, and his kung fu is his strong point." after ye Han and the ghost hand Lu Chuan had a fight, Chen Tianxing immediately launched a second attack on him. The eight pole fist is famous for its rigidity, speed and strength. This fist is like thunder and lightning, fast and fierce.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s arm trembled, holding the broken halberd tightly, walked away, and then waved it. The broken halberd with terrible power was like breaking the world.


    "What a terrible boy. No wonder he is called the first genius in the martial arts world." after the ghost hand Lu Chuan and Chen Tianxing collided with each other, he saw Ye Han''s fierce move fall down, his eyes coagulated, and then his iron and copper arm hit wildly, and his powerful fist collided with Ye Han''s broken halberd again.


    "Hum, Lu Chuan, let you taste the taste of being burned."


    The voice fell. At the next moment, ye Han suddenly withdrew the broken halberd. On his palm, the life fire of Chiyou God Gu appeared. The strange flame seemed to be brighter than the lighting point of the ghost city, and the terrible temperature spread. When the ghost hand Lu Chuan killed again, ye Han turned his palm into a fist, and his fist was wrapped by the flame, Ruthlessly and Luchuan''s iron and copper arms bombarded the past.


    "Boy, you''re looking for a dead end when you collide with my iron and copper arm." Lu Chuan sneered. At the next moment, ye Han''s meat fist collided with Lu Chuan''s iron fist. Ye Han was directly bombarded back four or five steps, and his face began to turn white. However, when Lu Chuan was ready to attack Ye Han again, he was shocked to find that his iron and copper arm was burned, and, The fire spread from his arm to his body, and the extremely high temperature melted his iron and copper arms.


    "Damn it, what flame is this?" feeling the terror of the flame, Lu Chuan was surprised and angry. He hurried to put out the flame spreading from his arms. If the flame spread to his body, even if he didn''t die, it would kill half of his life.


    However, when Lu Chuan hurriedly went to put out the fire, ye Han had shot at him again, like a black lightning. The broken halberd turned into a terrible weapon and killed Lu Chuan''s chest.


    "The flame is a little strange. It seems that this boy has many means to protect his life!" Prince Wang stood on the roof and squinted at the battle between Ye Han and ghost hand Lu Chuan. Now they haven''t done it yet.


    "Lu Chuan, die!"


    At this time, ye Han, like a black lightning, had appeared in front of Lu Chuan, and the broken halberd stabbed into Lu Chuan''s body.


    "Ah! Asshole..."


    His chest was pierced by the broken halberd in Ye Han''s hand, and Lu Chuan''s face was even whiter. Regardless of how much damage the fire of life would cause to him, his fist attacked Ye Han''s body crazily, and two bangs came. Ye Han was repulsed again, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    If you really want to say strength, Lu Chuan is naturally more powerful than ye Han, but he has endured Lu Chuan''s two fists, but ye Han has a bloodthirsty smile on his mouth, because at the moment, most of Lu Chuan''s body has been surrounded by the fire of his own life. In this case, Lu Chuan can''t live with the terror of the fire of his own life.


    "Lord Lu!"


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the ghost market experts who are fighting with Leng nothing more than them have greatly changed, and the faces of the ghost market people watching the war around the auction house have also changed. Lord Lu, this is the rhythm of being killed by that boy!


    "Get out!"


    Looking at the masters who rushed towards him all around, ye Han shouted loudly. The broken halberd in his hand swept out like thunder. These people could not compare with the ghost hand Lu Chuan. Under Ye Han''s attack, three ghost city masters were killed on the spot.


    "Hum, go out. I think you''re dreaming. It''s time for you to pay the price for making you beautiful for so long."


    Seeing that ye Han and others were about to escape, Beiming Longgong sneered, and then walked away in the void towards Ye Han''s position.

 Chapter 518

    What happened at the auction has attracted the attention of the people in the ghost city, and the war in the auction house is still going on. However, ye Han knows that the old ghost and ruthless nun can''t stop the group for long. After killing three experts in the ghost city, ye Han looks at the walking Beiming longbow. His face is as solemn as a mountain in the face of such a strong man, It''s more difficult than facing two Luchuan. Is this trip to the ghost city really his Jedi?


    "Ye Han, fight against the holy beast, and I''ll let you leave the ghost city safely." Beiming Longbow stood in the void opposite Ye Han and looked at Ye Han like a God. The smell of terror shrouded it, making Ye Han feel as terrible as falling into an ice cave, cool from head to foot.


    "Beiming longbow, don''t mess around. Aren''t you afraid of madmen?" Chen Tianxing appeared next to Ye Han. Although he said so, his face was more dignified than ye Han.


    "Hum, what about the madman? Can he still appear in the ghost city? Ye Han can''t escape death today if he doesn''t hand over the holy beast." the long bow of Beiming snorted coldly, and the murderous machine bloomed in his overbearing and indifferent eyes. At his feet, the strong wind roared. His fist like a raging wave broke the void and bombarded Ye Han with indomitable bombardment.


    With this punch, the surrounding void seemed to freeze, which made Ye Han and Chen Tianxing feel that they didn''t even have the ability to move. They could only watch Beiming Longgong blow away.


    "Ye Han..."


    Seeing here, the cold was nothing more than their faces changed greatly, and those experts in the ghost city rushed over crazily.


    However, Leng is nothing but that they are fast. There is a shadow faster than them. The next moment, the shadow appears in front of Beiming longbow. He also punches and hits Beiming longbow. They touch each other. The terrible sound is like a thunder bombing on the earth. People''s eardrums are painful and dizzy.


    Both ye Han and Chen Tianxing were hit by the shock wave. They looked at the crown prince in front of them with a shocked face. At this time, the crown prince chose to help them.


    "Crown prince, what do you mean? Do you really think I can''t move you?" Beiming Longgong''s face was as cold as ice. He looked at the crown prince who blocked him, and his dark pupils were filled with a cold killing intention.


    "It''s not interesting, just let him leave the ghost city alive." the prince said faintly.


    "Well, you''re dreaming." Beiming Longgong sneered. Chu Xuanji, who had never moved, walked out of the roof and said calmly; "Brother Beiming is right. Crown prince Wang, let him leave the ghost city alive. You are dreaming. Unless he is willing to hand over the holy beast, Chu Xuanji will not let him leave alive."


    Hearing the speech, the crown prince smiled faintly and said; "Now that I have said that I want him to leave the ghost city alive, I naturally have to do it. Although it is difficult to face you two at the same time, I also want to try."


    "Crown prince Wang, you''d better not regret it."


    At this time, Beiming Longgong and Chu Xuanji had a tacit understanding and walked to the left and right of the crown prince. The breath around them suddenly made the world more terrible.


    "Let''s go. I can protect you once or twice, but I can''t protect you for the third time." Prince Wang''s eyes stared at Beiming Longgong and Chu Xuanji, but he was talking to Ye Han.


    Hearing this, ye Han said; "Crown prince Wang, I, ye Han, owe you two lives. I have remembered it in my heart. Let''s go."


    After that, ye Han grabbed Tang Dashao who was at a loss and swept towards the entrance of the ghost city. Chen Tianxing and others followed closely. The crown prince could protect him once or twice, but the third time, ye Han knew that even if he left the ghost city safely this time, it would be a more terrible crisis waiting for him.


    Ye Han can imagine that once the people who come to the ghost city go out, the news that the little tiger is a holy beast can''t be hidden and will spread all over China. Even if these people don''t spread out, the people who secretly want to kill him won''t let him live. The greater the noise, the more people know, the less likely Ye Han will live.


    With the help of ghost old, ruthless abbess and the crown prince, ye Han escaped from the ghost city and came to Shacheng to help him. Ye Han will keep it in mind and the people who hurt him. Ye Han will also never forget that he is a person with a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. There are kindness and revenge.


    On the bus, Tang Dashao is driving. Beigong Xianer, ye Han and Chen Tianxing are sitting in the co pilot. They are crowded in the back seat and smoking. He is silent all the way. This time, the crisis he is facing is unprecedented. The strong man in the underground world, the ancient martial sect, is uncertain that someone will participate in the follow-up. Most of them are for ye Han now, They all exist like giants. In the face of so many powerful enemies at one time, I''m afraid that no one will be completely desperate, because this is a duel without a chance of winning, unless it is to hand over the holy beast.


    However, ye Han will not hand over the little tiger. Even if it is a holy beast, what about the white tiger? He brought the little guy out of the forest. He has lived alone for more than half a year. He has feelings for ye Han. Ye Han also has feelings for it. He has regarded the little guy as an indispensable part of his family.


    If you hand it over in order to live, ye Han can''t do it.


    However, the more faced with a powerful crisis, ye Han became more calm. Although this time he did not compromise and faced the situation of death, ye Han was unwilling to fight.


    He has been forced to compromise once and cannot compromise again.


    "Ye Han, what are you going to do this time?" Chen Tianxing said in a dignified voice. He had thought about all kinds of situations for ye Han. Ye Han had no other way to go except to hand over the holy beast this time. That was the road of near death.


    "This time, I''m afraid it''s really going to be a back water battle!" Ye Han leaned against his position and slowly closed his eyes. He was hurt to this extent by the neglected pawn, jiukongzhi. Ye Han was too unwilling.


    Hearing this, everyone was silent. They knew that ye Han''s words were going to prepare for World War I. this kind of courage and courage was admirable, but it was very irrational. However, if ye Han really chose to compromise, he would not be ye Han.


    "Elder, call sun Lao and ask them to take tianlongwei back to Shanhai city. I want to contact someone." with that, ye Han took out his mobile phone and made a call. It rang twice, and a voice came from the phone; "Did you contact me at this time? Did you have any trouble?"


    "I''m really in trouble. The sky is falling!" said Ye Han, slightly tired.

 Chapter 519

    For ye Han, the crisis he encountered this time is nothing more than to describe it with the sentence that the sky is about to fall, because next, he is about to face the two terrorist forces of Chinese black and white. Among them, there are too many strong ones that ye Han can''t match. They swarmed in, and ye Han is about to face a battle of life and death.


    However, the more critical it is, the more calm Ye Han appears. Before the last moment, he has not lost. Ye Han needs to think about how to deal with this near death disaster.


    When the person on the other side of the phone heard this, he was a little silent. He could make the man say that the sky was falling. Then, I''m afraid the things he had to face this time had exceeded her imagination.


    "I want to ask if what you said at the beginning still counts?" hearing the silence over the phone, ye Han said in a deep voice.


    "Of course, if I need their help, I can contact them now, but this time alone, the corpse chaser has no relationship with my Zhuge family. After this time, they won''t obey me. So are you sure you want to use this opportunity?"


    "No more, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future," said Ye Han; "Let me tell you a good news. The crisis I face this time is a narrow escape. If I die, congratulations. The agreement between us can be completely invalidated. You are still Zhuge Prajna and the first counselor under Nalan mietian."


    "Really? Listen to you, it seems that I''m going to have a drink to celebrate." ZHUGE Prajna smiled and continued on the phone; "Even you yourself say that you will die by a narrow margin. It seems that your chance of survival is slim this time. Unfortunately, if you die, there will be less a genius in the world, and I will also be less an equal opponent. The days in the future will seem very lonely."


    "So, do you want me to live or die?" Ye Han smiled faintly and said.


    Zhuge Prajna chuckled; "Of course I hope you die, but... I hope you can survive this crisis. In that way, life will be more interesting."


    "It seems that I can''t disappoint you!" Ye Han smiled; "Woman, wait. When I warm my bed, you can''t escape."


    After that, ye Han hung up the phone. Chen Tianxing looked at him in a daze. Ye Han just talked to Zhuge Prajna in the north. Did they secretly reach some agreement?


    Remembering the ten minutes when ye Han and Zhuge Prajna entered the room together that day, no one knows what they talked in it. At present, it seems that there is definitely some agreement between Ye Han and Zhuge Prajna.


    "Good birds choose trees to live in. If you really have that ability, Zhuge Prajna doesn''t mind submitting to your feet." in the north, in the quadrangle, Zhuge Prajna smiled faintly at the sky, and then said softly; "Go and help me find out what happened in the south. I want detailed information."


    "Yes, miss."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Han leaned back on his seat and meditated quietly. Although this situation has been promised by Zhuge Prajna, it is not enough. It is time for the Gu clan to get them out of the mountain. The Gu clan has a strong power and is hidden in the mountains and forests all year round. No one knows how strong they have developed over the years. Last time I went to the Gu clan, Ye Han only saw some of them.


    "Huang man, inform Gu clan that it''s time to go out of the mountain." Ye Han dialed Huang man, the Gu clan''s contact outside.


    "Yes, son, I''ll go back to the Gu clan and inform the clan leader."


    The corpse chaser, the Gu clan and the central China are united. With his own strength, ye Han has a certain confidence. However, ye Han doesn''t know how many strong people he will face. For the time being, there are only Shaolin Wudang, Wuyue sword sect and Xingyi sect in the ancient Wu sect. However, after other sects know the news, There''s no guarantee they won''t step in.


    In addition, Chu Xuanji, Beiming longbow and the Northeast Tiger are also very powerful. At that time, I''m afraid the Murong River map in the South will get involved. When so many people want to deal with themselves, Murong River map won''t be afraid of what madmen said at the beginning.


    "Ye Han, I''ll inform the old man that since we Chen family choose to stand on your side, there''s no reason to shrink back. If we all survive this time, there''s nothing we can''t get through in the future, and the pressure on you shouldn''t be too great!" looking at Ye Han, who has never loosened his brow, Chen Tianxing patted him on the shoulder, In the final analysis, ye Han is still a young man of less than 20 years old. People of his age are afraid that they are all going to school and drinking with their parents'' money. Where will ye Han bear these things now.


    Some responsibilities should not be borne by the young man alone. For ye Han, Chen Tianxing has a kind of love from his grandfather to his grandson. He also watched him grow up slowly through the crisis step by step. This time, if ye Han survived, he has an intuition that there will be no difficulties to resist ye Han''s footsteps in the future.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sighed and said; "Senior, thank you for helping me without paying back. This time, I''m afraid you''ll suffer with me."


    "So what?" Chen Tianxing said; "The last time my Chen family didn''t have a vigorous war in the north, we must not shrink back this time. Whether our Chen family can return to the north, ye Han, depends on you. Therefore, Grandpa Chen hopes you can hold on and let''s get through this together."


    "Ye Han, and my cold are nothing more than behind you. I''m a man of dripping grace. Yongquan rewards me. Let''s work together to make the whole China tremble because of us."


    Hearing these words, ye Han was moved. He nodded heavily. Then... Let''s have a big fight!


    Ye Han and others kept returning to Shanhai city and began to prepare everything. Sun bumie and others were also coming to Shanhai city. All the power of the Tianzun society had been destroyed by them, except that the black widow fled.


    After getting the news, the Chen Taigong of the Chen family also left the southwest. He chose Ye Han, so naturally he would not shrink back. The success or failure of the Chen family is closely related to Ye Han. If ye Han dies, the Chen family can''t find a second person in the South who can help them return to the north. In the south, no one dares to challenge Huangfu Qitian except ye Han.


    Gu clan also came out of the mountain. Almost the whole family rushed to Shanhai city. The leader was the elder of Gu clan. The powerful old man, the corpse driving clan, also rushed to Shanhai city under the leadership of Mr. Gongyang. After this time, they were really free, because this was the last thing they promised Zhuge Prajna.

 Chapter 520

    In the south, the destruction of the Tianzun society was widely spread. At present, the whole underground world in the South knows that the Tianzun society is over, and the forces painstakingly established by the Tianzun society in South China were destroyed overnight by Ye Han. This event shocked the whole south. Ye Han''s third big move was an uproar after he destroyed the bloody hand hall and entered central China to confront Murong River map.


    The destruction of the Tianzun society, then, South China will become a thing in Ye Han''s bag. The remaining Huo Tianzun is simply unable to support himself. An empire is destroyed, and what waves can be turned up by the remaining king without any troops and horses?


    Counting Ye Han''s actions for more than half a year, ye Han has accounted for more than half of the southern underground world. Next, as long as he destroys Murong River map, he can completely dominate the southern underground world and become a well deserved young overlord.


    However, when the southern underground world was boiling and ye Han destroyed the Tianzun society, no one knew that the people in their mouth were about to face a crisis of life and death.


    Shanhai City, East China.


    Ye Han returned home. Ye Qing and they were naturally very happy. There was nothing for them. Ye Han''s return made them more excited. Although this time, ye Han came back with a beautiful woman like an immortal.


    "Another, the man really doesn''t have a good thing." shadowless watched Ye Han take Beigong Xianer into the house, and immediately disdained his mouth and twisted his head to one side.


    "Xiao Han, come back." seeing ye Han coming back, ye Qingqing, who is always so virtuous, walked over to take off his clothes and asked Zhao youyou to come over with two cups of hot water. Now it''s winter. The cold wind is biting outside. Drinking a cup of hot water can warm your body.


    "Brother ye, sister, have a glass of water. It''s very cold outside." Zhao youyou came over with two cups of hot water.


    "Thank you." Beigong xian''er nodded politely, sat down, and then a pair of beautiful eyes began to look at several women in the room. These women are very beautiful. This is Beigong xian''er''s first impression of Ye Qing.


    "Sister, this is Beigong Xianer, my friend." Ye Han took off his coat and sat down, trying to relax his tight nerves. Facing the crisis outside, he didn''t want the people at home to worry with him for the time being.


    "You''re welcome here, Beigong girl. You can tell me what you need." looking at the beautiful woman whose appearance can be comparable to that of Nangong Zixun and other peerless beauties, Ye Qing said politely.


    Beigong Xianer said; "Thank you, Miss Ye."


    Seeing that everyone knew Bei Gong xian''er, ye Han took a look at several women in the room and shocked Ye Qing them in the first sentence he said; "Sister, I brought Beigong girl here this time to let you go to Emei Mountain in Sichuan with her. It''s almost the new year. You stayed at home all day and didn''t go out to play well. It''s just that Emei Mountain has a good scenery, and Beigong girl is from Emei Mountain."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, all the people in the room were surprised. Why are you going to Emei Mountain in Sichuan in such a cold day? If you want to go, you can go again in summer.


    "Xiao Han, why do you suddenly have this idea?" Ye Qing said strangely; "It''s not the season to go to Mount Emei now, not to mention you don''t go. It''s no fun for us to go. It''s better to stay in Shanhai city and wait for the Spring Festival."


    "Elder sister, you go first. I''ll be there in a few days. I also agreed with Yuner that she will go with you. She should be here later. Then you and Beigong girl will go to Emei Mountain together. I''ll meet you after I''ve handled the matter."


    "Ye Han, is something wrong?" hearing Ye Han''s words, Yan Zihan frowned. She was not as easy to cheat as Ye Qing. She felt an unusual smell from ye Han''s words.


    "How could it?" Ye Han said with a smile; "I just suddenly feel that I didn''t go out to travel with you. It''s almost the new year, so I want to make up for this regret. Zihan, you also go, and Wuying, you also want to go."


    "Why should I go? I''m not your woman." shadowless glanced and said.


    Ye Han frowned and said; "If you don''t go, you can go back to Yanjing city today. I won''t keep you here."


    "Hum, just go. Do you think I''d like to stay with you? Ye Han made no shadow angry with this. He got up and went upstairs to pack up. He didn''t even pay attention to Ye Qing''s cry.


    "Elder sister, let her go. We don''t keep idle people here." Ye Han said with a cold face. Seeing this, Ye Qing sat down and said; "Xiao Han, what''s the matter with you today? People''s shadowless is just saying to you, how can you drive people away?"


    Ye handao; "Elder sister, I have my own discretion. You go up and clean up. When xiayuner arrives, you will go with Beigong girl. I''ll come to you in two days at most."


    Smell speech, leaf lightly nodded; "Well, sister Zihan, you you, let''s go up and pack up."


    "I don''t have anything to clean up. Go ahead and I''ll wait for you downstairs." Yan Zihan didn''t get up. Her eyes kept staring at Ye Han. When ye Qing went upstairs and there were only Ye Han and Nangong Zixun left in the living room, Yan Zihan stared at Ye Han and said; "There''s no one now. Come on, what''s the matter? I''m not Ye Qing. You can''t fool me. If you don''t make it clear, I won''t go."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sighed and said; "Can''t you be confused?"


    "When it''s time to pretend to be confused, I will naturally pretend to be confused. My intuition tells me that you are in big trouble this time, which is likely to be bigger than that in Yanjing city."


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "I''m really in trouble. If you''re in Shanhai City, I don''t trust you, so you must follow Miss Nangong to Emei. I''ve discussed with Miss Nangong. If things here are over, I''ll pick you up. Zihan, don''t tell my sisters about it so that they won''t worry."


    "Then, how can I leave here at ease? You choose to carry everything by yourself. Have you ever thought about what we should do if you don''t carry it down?" Yan Zihan''s beautiful eyes flashed a sad color and his fingers were tightly clasped together.


    Ye Han said firmly; "You must leave Shanhai city this time. Your presence here will only distract me. If my enemy hits you, it will be more difficult for me to get through any difficulties in case of an accident. Zihan, take your sisters to Emei Mountain. This is the only thing you can help me."


    At this time, Zhou Yuner came, holding xiaoqingcheng, who had just been picked up by her from school, which ye Han asked her to do. People related to him in Shanhai city can''t stay here.

 Chapter 521

    "Brother, don''t come too late, or sister Yuner will be soaked away..."


    At the gate of the villa, ye Han watched the two cars slowly move out of the villa and the women waving to him on the car. On his face, the relaxed look slowly became tight and returned to the villa.


    In order to let Zhou Yuner and his wife leave at ease, he took a lot of effort, plus Yan Zihan''s insincere persuasion. Zhou Yuner and his wife left. As for no shadow, they were naturally left by Ye cold.


    At present, in such a big villa, only Ye Han and the little tiger lying quietly on him are left. This kind of desolation is the first time ye Han has tried. The villa that was still hot and noisy just now suddenly becomes very quiet. This kind of silence makes Ye Han feel a kind of loneliness.


    "Little fellow, it''s just you and me. Next, we''ll face a battle of near death. Are you afraid?" Ye Han touched the head of the little tiger. Since they knew each other, it helped Ye Han through several crises. For this little thing, he must pay attention to love and righteousness, and can''t give it to others as goods.


    Perhaps after understanding Ye Han''s words, the little tiger roared in his arms, filled with animal power, and there was a terrible flash in his green eyes.


    "Elder sister Ye qinger, how can I feel a little strange? Is this guy Ye Han''s decision too sudden? No, I''ll call him and ask him clearly." in the car, Zhou Yuner''s more thinking, the more wrong she is. She is not a fool. Although she was fooled by Ye Han''s sweet words just now, afterwards, ye Han''s behavior today is too abnormal.


    Moreover, they were also asked to go to Mount Emei with a woman as beautiful as Nangong Zixun, which is a big doubt in itself.


    "Forget it, since he said he would come, we must believe him." Yan Zihan looked out of the window and said, there were bursts of worry in the depths of his blurred eyes. Will he really come? No, he will come. He has survived the disaster in Yanjing city. There is nothing he can''t break through.


    Hearing Yan Zihan''s words, Zhou Yuner gradually calmed down, but the wrinkled eyebrows didn''t put down.


    Tengchong, in the forest, Zhao Hengtian frowned and sighed after listening to Kun Xian opposite him; "This boy! In the face of such a big crisis, he didn''t tell me. Do you want me Zhao Hengtian to hide behind and be a shrinking turtle?"


    "Mr. Zhao, if Mr. Sun asked me to bring it, I''ve brought it to Xiaohan. It''s up to you to decide." Kunxian looked at Zhao Hengtian and said that the reason why he knew Ye Han was in danger was that sun bumie informed him and asked him to come and tell Zhao Hengtian. In fact, ye Han didn''t let Sun bumie inform Zhao Hengtian. This time, he faced a crisis of near death, There is no need to let Zhao Hengtian take risks.


    Not only Zhao Hengtian, but also ye Han didn''t notice.


    However, ye Han didn''t let Sun bumie inform Zhao Hengtian and silly Ben, but sun bumie secretly told them.


    "I''ve decided to fart. Of course, I''m going back to Shanhai city. Lin Qi, get over here and go back to Shanhai city..."


    In the golden triangle, the silly Ben who received the news also left and rushed to Shanhai city as soon as possible. His brother is facing a crisis. He can''t stand by as if he doesn''t know. For him, he is a brother. He has to live and die with his brother.


    The news from the ghost city was also passed on after the people who entered the ghost city came out. This news swept China like a tornado. Those who should know know it and those who should not know it will never know that there has always been a legend in history that an ordinary person who thinks it is a fictional holy beast actually exists.


    The holy beast is in the hand of Ye Han in Shanhai city.


    The North-South underground world, the ancient military world and even the national level were shocked by this news. Both the ancient military world and the country know too well how much the holy beast has influence.


    Therefore, for a time, the North-South underground world, the ancient martial world, and even the country all operated, and many experts began to go to the South and East China.


    "Damn it, why is the holy beast in the boy''s hand? Elder martial brother, have you found out whether someone deliberately made this false news in order to deal with him?" situ Zhentian, a Security Bureau base in Yanjing, said with an ugly face.


    The military God said indifferently; "Although this time he was indeed killed, according to the news from crown prince Wang, the holy beast should not be fake around Ye Han. At present, crown prince Wang has left the ghost city to ensure the boy''s safety. He has been seriously injured in the battle with Chu Xuanji and Beiming Longgong. Therefore, we must send experts to Shanhai city again. If the holy beast is really in the boy''s hand, we will be sure Try to get it. "


    "Elder martial brother, it''s a little bad to do this?" situ Zhentian frowned. Ye Han was his man anyway. If he did, ye Han would be very cold hearted and completely disappointed in him.


    "Hum, this is not the time to talk about human feelings. You know what the purpose of the ''dragon soul'' is. Now the holy beast appears. This is the opportunity to find that clue. No matter what, we must get the holy beast." the military God said coldly.


    "Isn''t there a divine plate? This is also a clue. Why do we have to rob the holy beast from the boy? If we do it, we can''t recover our relationship in the future."


    Hearing the speech, the military God said; "At present, people in the ancient martial world, the north and South underground world have made moves. If we don''t rob, others will rob. Younger martial brother, if you can''t do this, then I''ll let my people do it."


    "Wait, he''s my man. I''ll do it myself."


    "OK, I''ll wait for your good news." after that, the military God quietly left the Security Bureau, leaving situ Zhentian alone in silence. How should he go this step?


    On this day, the earth of China is full of clouds.


    In the northern underground world, the northeast tiger is out. Except beiqiufeng and others, the fierce man of the northern underground world, the northeast tiger, goes to the south in person. Beiming Longbow also returns to the north and takes experts to the south. He knows that this time, the situation is not as simple as in the ghost market. There will be more experts. He must be fully prepared to be sure.


    In addition, Chu Xuanji also returned to the north and went south with the master. The people he led were the powerful forces under Nalan mietian''s hands. Even Huangfu Qitian was disturbed!


    The underground world has a great momentum, and the momentum of the ancient martial arts world is not weak. Shaolin Wudang, Wuyue sword sect, Xingyi sect, Qingcheng sword sect, Baji sect, Yongchun sect, iron legs, the top ten sects in the ancient martial arts world, and eight sects have come to the secular world.


    This scale can be called the gathering of heroes!

 Chapter 522

    "Come on, find that bastard for me. Hurry up. It''s too late at night!"


    Yan''s courtyard, old man Yan''s face is white with fear at the moment. He has made thousands of calculations and plans in Yanjing City, but he has not calculated that ye Han will face such a severe difficulty. This level is much more difficult than that in Zhangjia courtyard. Ye Han is facing the whole martial world of China, underground giants, and even the country.


    The crisis he is facing is too strong. It''s a narrow escape. No, maybe it''s more appropriate to die without life.


    Ke Yanke has gone out to find a madman. Master Yan keeps walking around the hall, looking a little pale. If ye Han faces this pass, he is at a loss. After all, ye Han is facing not only an enemy, but a group, the most terrible group in China.


    After thinking about it, Mr. Yan took out an old-fashioned mobile phone and dialed Ye Han''s phone.


    "It''s you again..." in Shanhai villa, ye Han looked at the familiar number on the phone and frowned.


    "Yes, it''s me." this time, master Yan didn''t deliberately cover up his voice, he said with concern; "I already know about you. Don''t be afraid. With me, I''ll ask someone to help you. No matter who can''t hurt you, don''t be afraid. You have to survive..."


    Hearing the old voice on the phone, ye Han had an impulse to cry. He took a deep breath and tried to stabilize his mood, saying; "Who the hell are you? Why do you help me again and again?"


    "I''ll tell you this when the time comes. Remember, make it through."


    With these words, Mr. Yan hung up his cell phone and his eyes slowly calmed down. He is an old Yan fox that every courtyard in Yanjing city is afraid of. He is deep in the city and has ruthless means. This time, he must help his grandson through the difficulties.


    At this time, Yan Qingmu came. She came alone. She was bothered by madmen these days, so she came for a walk.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with your sad face?" Yan Qingmu walked into the hall, looked at old Yan with his hands on his back and frowned sometimes, and immediately asked.


    "The admiration is coming." old man Yan glanced at the admiration and then said; "That bastard, where is he?"


    "Don''t mention him, I don''t want to see him." Yan Qingmu said coldly.


    "Ha ha, daughter-in-law, you don''t want to see me, but I happened to appear in front of you." at this time, the madman and Ke Yanke came in together. When they heard this, Yan''s admiring eyebrows frowned and turned to look. Then he snorted coldly and sat down in his position with a cold face.


    Hot love pasted a cold ass, and the madman didn''t mind. He looked at master Yan and said; "Old man, what''s the matter with finding me? Don''t bother me to coax my wife if you''re okay. I''m very busy."


    Smelling the speech, Mr. Yan had the impulse to hit the bastard''s face with his mobile phone. If he didn''t ask him, he would drive people away with a stick now.


    "Don''t laugh at me. I want you to go to the south to help him get through this crisis. You should know who I''m talking about. Don''t tell me you don''t know what''s going on all over China right now." master Yan stood and said calmly.


    Hearing this, the madman''s face changed, and his calm and domineering spirit returned to his face, and said; "Old man, are you kidding? The boy is facing the two most terrible forces in China, black and white. Do you think it''s useful if I go?"


    Master Yan said indifferently; "I don''t care. If you don''t help him through this level, I won''t recognize you as a son-in-law."


    For the first time, the madman heard the word "son-in-law" from master Yan''s mouth. Even Yan Qingmu looked at his father with a surprised face. Did the master finally recognize the son-in-law?


    The madman''s face became solemn and said in a deep voice; "Old man, you said yourself, I''m your son-in-law, not that boy, but your son-in-law. I''ll help him. Don''t you worry about my hiccup?"


    Hearing the madman''s words, master Yan''s face turned black. What did the damn bastard say? What do you mean that the boy is his son-in-law? Is that your son-in-law? It''s a dog day. At the moment, even Ke Yanke can''t help but be handsome and pull out an unnatural smile on his face.


    "You didn''t die in that war twenty years ago. How many people in the world can kill you? If you''re not sure, inform the Ji family. It''s useless to stay in the place where birds don''t shit every day. It''s time for your Ji family to leave the mountain."


    This made the madman''s face slightly changed. What''s the relationship between the boy and the old man? He didn''t hesitate to let him use Ji''s strength to help him.


    "Old man, I know you. I never do anything without interests. There must be a reason why you help him again and again. Tell me the truth, who is he?" the madman looked at master Yan coldly.


    One is big and the other is small. The two eyes are opposite. They stare at each other tightly and don''t give in to each other. Seeing here, Yan Qingmu can''t sit still. One is her husband and the other is her old man. She doesn''t know what to do between them. Although she hates madmen, she is the man of her life.


    "Old man, I don''t think I have to hide it now." Ke Yanke sighed with his head down.


    Hearing the speech, old man Yan took a few steps back, sat in his position weakly, waved and said; "Old man, go get that test report and show this bastard why I did it."


    Ke Yanke didn''t hesitate and immediately went into the house to get the DNA report.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Yan Qingmu said with a puzzled look on his face.


    The madman sat down with his mouth curled and said; "Wife, the old man wants your husband to risk my life to help a irrelevant boy. If the old guy doesn''t make it clear, I''m not so stupid to do this thankless thing."


    "Irrelevant?" old man Yan sneered; "I hope you can speak these four words later."


    Hearing master Yan''s words, a look of surprise flashed across the madman''s face. What did the old guy mean? At this time, Ke Yanke came out with a file bag in his hand and handed it to the madman.


    "What is this, old man?" said the madman, looking at the file bag in his hand.


    "Hum, there''s the answer you want." master Yan snorted coldly. The madman wasn''t asking anything. He opened the file bag and took out the documents inside and began to look at them. However, this look almost made the man who was not surprised by the collapse jump.

 Chapter 523

    Holding the file bag in his hand, the madman''s face is uncertain and even unbelievable. If this DNA is true, then the young man in the south is his son who was secretly taken away 20 years ago. The boy who is unyielding, would rather die than bend down is his Madman''s son?


    "Old man, are you sure?" the madman''s eyes suddenly looked at old man Yan. The God''s eyes were like eagles in the sky, sharp and pressing, and the introverted breath was slowly released. Can you think how much his mood fluctuated at the moment? That boy, if it was really his madman''s son.


    Well, no one in the world can hurt him. Whoever hurts him will die!


    "Hum, from now on, he is my grandson of Yan Tianqiong. If you Ji madman want to make up for his past responsibilities and be a good father, you can help him through this level." old Yan snorted coldly. His words immediately made Yan''s body tremble.


    what! Is it


    "Dad, you found him, you found him, don''t you tell me..." Yan Qingmu''s body trembled and tears fell one by one. At this moment, the first beauty of Yanjing was crying. No one knew that she had missed her son who had only held him for a few days twenty years ago.


    Master Yan said in a deep voice; "I did find him, but now is not the time to announce his identity to the outside world. The things of that year have not been found out. His identity can''t be exposed one day unless we find the man of that year."


    "Hum, my son of madman Ji, no one can move in the world, not even the top ten sects. Old man, I didn''t fulfill my responsibility as a father twenty years ago, but now it''s time for me to make up for everything in the past. I''ll go to the South now to see who dares to move him. If the top ten sects move, I''ll dye the South with blood..."


    The madman left and went to the south. His son was finally found. This time, no one can stop their father and son from meeting. Whoever dares to touch his Madman''s seed will bear his Madman''s terrible anger.


    In the hall, Yan Qingmu looked at the file bag and the picture she was familiar with on the file bag. She had seen this face. She still remembered the scenes that happened to the young man in Zhangjia courtyard that day. It was a good man who was proud and unyielding, would rather die than bend down.


    Although the good man finally suffered humiliation for his brother, secretly, he still won applause.


    Jade hand stroked the past on that photo, and Yan Qingmu was crying now.


    That proud and unyielding young man is her son. Mother and son are connected. Now she finally knows why she will feel heartache when the young man is injured and humiliated, because it is the meat falling from her and the only son she admires.


    "Old man, contact Zhang dafao. I''ll do what he didn''t do last time. Hum, guwu sect, a group of people who deceive the world and steal fame, I don''t believe they can really do whatever they want." after the madman left, old man Yan said with a cold face.


    "The sky is really falling! The clouds of demons and ghosts are moving everywhere. Ye Han, I see how you cross it this time. There is an old saying; if the trapped dragon rises to heaven, can you survive the disaster and become a real dragon flying for nine days?" ZHUGE Prajna''s beautiful eyes look up at the sky. She already knows the undercurrent of all parties in China. Now, The man in the south is facing a crisis of life and death. Such a powerful crisis is unprecedented in a century.


    She is looking forward to this crisis. How will the man get through it?


    South, Shanhai City, East China.


    At the moment, this cultural capital has become the focus of both black and white in China. Too many eyes meet in this city, because there is a person in this city that deserves the attention of people all over the world.


    Shanhai City, Fenghuang mountain, there is a private villa of the Lin family. Around the villa, surrounded by mountains, it seems very quiet. There are no other villas around except that independent villa.


    Here, ye Han borrowed it from Lin BoMo. Since there will be a hard battle, he will find a clean place to do it. He is not so easy to fall down.


    "Lao Lin, why do you think there are so many people in the world who have trouble with Han Zi? Why? Can''t God be nice to my brother? Why..." in the car, Tang Dashao smashed the steering wheel while driving, with a face of unwilling and hatred.


    "All right, you boy, drive well," said Limbaugh; "We can''t get in Hanzi''s current circle. What else can we do except pray that he will pass this level intact? Just as the saying goes, the sky is great for people, so we must first work their muscles and bones and starve their skin. If Hanzi can pass this level this time, he will become a flying dragon, although this level is very dangerous..."


    In the mountain villa, ye Han, Chen Tianxing, Chen Tiantian and Leng are all there. At the moment, they are quietly waiting for the arrival of sun bumie, Gu family and corpse driving family. This is the only power in their hands. Whether they can get through this level depends on heaven''s will except fighting.


    At this time, outside the villa, a group of people full of blood appeared. These people seemed to be warriors returning to Beijing, and there was still a terrible smell on them.


    Sun bumie and Zhou lie came back with 24 Tianlong guards. Their breath converged, which immediately shocked Ye Han and others in the villa.


    "Ye Shao!" looking at the young man who came out of the villa, 24 Tianlong guards shouted in unison.


    Ye Han nodded and said in a loud voice; "Brothers of tianlongwei, next we have to face a battle of life and death. Are you afraid?"


    "Vow to follow Ye Shao to death. Tianlong Weining would rather follow Ye Shao to stand and live, never kneel and die!"


    The same voice resounded in the air. Everyone in tianlongwei was releasing the terrible spirit of killing. It was used to cultivate the army for a while. Ye Shao trained them to make today''s achievements. At present, ye Shao is in difficulty. How can they shrink back.


    "Well, I''m lucky to have you..." Ye Han nodded silently.


    "Son of God, I''m late. I hope the son of God will forgive me." at this time, the Gu clan also arrived, along with Mr. Gongyang of the corpse driving clan. The number of people on both sides added up to nearly 100 experts. Looking at the people who appeared here, Chen Tianxing''s face was obviously relaxed.


    "Elder, Mr. Gongyang, I''m asking to help you this time." looking at the elder walking slowly and Mr. Gongyang of the corpse driving family, ye Han said gratefully.


    The elder looked positive and said; "Holy Son, you''re serious. The Gu people are willing to go through fire and water for the Holy Son."


    Mr. ram also said; "Ye Han, it''s for the sake of the young lady that I help you this time. Helping you this time doesn''t mean that I treat you as a friend."


    Ye Han said; "Mr. Gongyang, we used to be rivals, and we fought each other. This time, if ye Han is still alive, I will come to the door and apologize in person."


    Mr. ram said faintly; "There''s no need to apologize. I believe the young lady''s vision. If you survive, I hope you''d better do what you promised the young lady. Only Zhuge''s family deserve zhuqueling."

 Chapter 524

    Hearing this, ye Han looked at Mr. Gongyang more. It seems that Mr. Gongyang already knows some of the agreement between him and Zhuge Prajna.


    "Hehe, it''s better to come at a good time than to come at a good time, Mr. Zhao. It seems that we''re coming at the right time." just after the arrival of Gu clan and corpse driving clan, outside the villa, three people walked in. These three people are old master Chen, Zhao Hengtian and Lin Qi, who has made rapid progress.


    Looking at the three people coming, ye Han and Chen Tianxing immediately welcomed them.


    "Hehe, it seems that there are a lot of friends gathered here today!" old master Chen strode forward, and his old eyes looked at the Gu clan and the corpse driving clan like a dragon walking tiger. Although he is now old, he is very strong and his strength is very terrible,


    "Mr. Chen, I''m really sorry to ask you to do it this time. Ye Han has remembered the kindness of the Chen family to me." looking at Mr. Chen coming, ye Han said with an arched hand.


    Old master Chen smiled; "Ye Han, since my Chen family chose you, we naturally have to go all the way to the end. How can we give up before we finish this road."


    Ye Han nodded silently. Then he looked at Zhao Hengtian and Lin Qi and said with a sigh; "Brother Zhao, why don''t you stay in Tengchong? Why don''t you come and get into this muddy water!"


    "Hum, your boy carries everything on himself. Do you want me to be a shrinking turtle?" Zhao Hengtian said, looking at Ye Han; "It''s been silent for more than half a year, and I Zhao Hengtian should also take part in the activity. It seems that this time I met many old friends and just settled accounts with them."


    "Hey, hey, there''s Lin Qi." Lin Qi smiled with a bloodthirsty smile. The whole body''s hostility is like murderous. The people who kill bones are only born to kill people. This guy has made great progress under the careful training of Zhao Hengtian. He has independently opened up Ren Du''s two veins, and his thin body has become much stronger.


    Lin Qi''s progress was faster than ye Han expected.


    "This is a battle with a slim chance of winning." Ye Han sighed, then looked at Lin Qi and said; "Lin Qi, give you something. You must like it very much."


    After that, the broken halberd held by Chen Tianxing showed its true face. When the wrapped cloth was untied, a strong evil spirit was confused and opened. The amazing murderous spirit made several old monsters around look moved.


    "Good weapon, the killing God Bai Qi killed hundreds of thousands of people with this halberd. I didn''t expect to see this peerless weapon after thousands of years!" at this time, a thick voice came from outside the villa. After hearing this, all eyes followed and looked at it. Then, the old and the young appeared in the sight of everyone one after another.


    "Nanquan huangwanjin!"


    Looking at the old and young, the eyes of old master Chen, Mr. Gongyang, Zhao Hengtian and others are united. The Gu people live in seclusion in the mountains all year round. Although they don''t know who the old man is, the people who can move the strong people such as old master Chen and Mr. Gongyang are by no means ordinary people.


    "I didn''t expect to meet old acquaintances here, and it''s not worth my trip out of the mountain." the old man looked at the people here calmly, and his sight finally fell on Ye Han. They looked at each other. After ye Han was surprised, he quickly arched his hand and said; "Ye Han has seen the elder."


    The old man is no one else. He is the old man in Huangjia village. His stupid grandfather is called Nanquan huangwanjin, which means that his fist has the power of 10000 Jin, which is very scary and overbearing.


    This time, ye Han faced a crisis, so silly Ben went directly to Huangjia village and invited the old man out.


    "Boy, it didn''t disappoint me to give silly ben to you." Huang Wanjin looked at Ye Han calmly, and then looked at the evil tianlongwei. He nodded secretly. For more than half a year, ye Han could gather such a group of powerful forces under his hands. This achievement is enough to show that his original decision was not wrong. Silly Ben followed him in order to show his talent.


    Huang Wanjin''s coming out of the mountain makes Ye Han''s side even more powerful. At present, ye Han has gathered a strong force around him, including the strong members of the Gu family, the corpse driving family, Chen Taigong and Huang Wanjin. These forces add up to more than 130 people, and all of them are experts who have opened up the second pulse of Ren Du.


    There are three experts in the middle of Da Ren governor, the big elder of Gu family, Chen Taigong and Huang Wanjin of Nanquan.


    There were two experts in the early days of Da Ren governor, Huang Wutian, the leader of Gu clan, and Mr. Gongyang, the corpse chaser.


    There are many experts in the intermediate governor realm. The two magic races of Gu clan and corpse driving clan have added up to more than 20. In addition, ye Han has experts such as Chen brothers and Zhao Hengtian.


    As for the rest of the people who are in the realm of Xiaoren governor, such a force will be more than enough to destroy any of the top ten sects. However, it is unknown whether ye Han can safely cross the crisis with the power gathered around him.


    Looking at the group of experts gathered around him, ye Han was also heroic for a moment. What about the ancient martial arts sect? What about the underground world? This time, he wants to do a thorough job, so that the whole China will be shocked and tremble because of him.


    "Sun Lao, inform he Yaozong and let them move. I want to know the movement of every plant and tree in East China." Ye Han said coldly. East China is his territory. Anyone who wants to eat him has to pay a price.


    Sun bumie nodded and immediately set about arranging.


    In the south, East China, at present, most of the people in the Chinese martial arts circle have come to this three-thirds of an mu, including Shaolin, Wudang, Wuyue sword sect, Qingcheng sword sect, Baji gate, Xingyi gate, Yongchun sect and tieleg gate. There are eight of the top ten sects in the ancient martial arts circle. Coupled with the great power of the underground world in the north and south, this lineup is unprecedentedly strong, which makes the whole Chinese black and white look at East China, The young man in Shanhai city is about to face the crisis of dying. How should he get through it?


    People who focus on East China can not help but have some expectations. The young man in Shanhai city has survived crises. Can he still create a miracle this time?


    In the villa, while everyone is waiting quietly, they are also paying attention to the news outside. At present, all the people who should come are basically here.


    At this time, ye Han''s cell phone rang. After he connected the phone and listened for half a minute, he said with a sneer at the corners of his mouth; "The ancient martial arts sect is really the same as I thought. Their faces and hearts are different. They are each in an array. It''s so just right. Let''s start with Yongchun and iron leg. As for the others, keep them first and have a chance to say it again. Senior, it''s time for us to act. It''s time for us to be quick. How much we can break them one by one depends on our speed."

 Chapter 525

    East China, this is the place where ye Han fought down. Since he expelled the Tianzun association from East China and destroyed Jiang Yutang, East China has been like an iron bucket under the operation of he Yaozong and others. Any wind and grass will not escape their eyes. This is what they promised Ye Han at the beginning.


    Therefore, after entering East China, experts such as the ancient martial arts sect and the giants of the North-South underground world were all secretly monitored by them. Now the situation in East China is a mixture of dragons and snakes. All kinds of big people airborne in East China. Even ordinary people feel that there is a repressive atmosphere in the air.


    However, because of this, at present, no one dares to move Ye Han first and force him to hand over the holy beast. Whoever takes this step first should not only face the anger of Ye Han in Shanhai City, but also guard against someone stabbing him in the back. After all, it is unreasonable for anyone to get the holy beast first at this juncture.


    The person who can laugh last is the winner. The person who starts first is not only cannon fodder, but also black hands.


    This is the heart of the people, a group of hypocrites who seem to be just and dignified. In the face of the holy beast, people in the ancient martial arts world seem to vent their anger from the same nostril, but everyone wants to hold the holy beast tightly in their own hands and give no chance to others. There is little hope that these people can really unite to jointly own the holy beast.


    In addition to the ancient martial world, more Chinese underground forces are involved, and even the state is involved. This situation will become more complex.


    Therefore, regardless of the ancient martial arts world, all forces have come to this small place in East China. However, no one has started first. Even the strong ones such as Shaolin, Wudang, Beiming Changgong and Chu Xuanji have not moved. This is not the closed small place in ghost city, because there is another force who has a common goal with them at the moment.


    The country, the individual power is strong and the power is huge, but if we really want to face the state machine, no power dares to say that it is sure, unless it is twisted into a rope.


    But will these decent guys twist into a rope? The answer is No.


    Unless someone breaks the balance or reaches some common agreement.


    Sujiang Province, adjacent to Shanhai city.


    In this province, Yongchun and tieleg, two of the top ten sects in the ancient martial world, are eyeing the direction of Shanhai city. Among the top ten sects, Yongchun and tieleg are the weakest. Therefore, the two sects have united together in order to increase the opportunity to get the holy beast.


    Ye Han''s goal is to attack these two sects. At present, no one dares to fight him. This is Ye Han''s opportunity to break one by one while everyone is waiting and silent to reduce the pressure.


    This is the only thing ye Han can do at present. If everyone comes to the door together, ye Han''s hope of survival will be more slim.


    In a large hotel in Haiyan City, Sujiang Province, people from Yongchun and iron leg groups are staying in this hotel temporarily, watching the movement in Shanhai city.


    "At present, the major sects don''t start first. It''s not a way to wait. Someone must break this balance." in the hotel, the experts of Yongchun sect and iron leg sect are discussing. This time, there are more than 40 experts from the two sects.


    "Wait and see, it''s really not good. Let''s kill the boy in Shanhai city and grab the holy beast. When we have the holy beast in our hands, I don''t see who dares to deal with us." a white haired old man of Yongchun sect said with a cruel color in his eyes.


    "That said, other sects are hard to deal with. Besides, there are people at the top. Forget it. Take one step at a time. If you can''t do it, just do it as you say. Holy beast, our two sects are bound to win." said the deputy head of iron leg sect, and other experts of the two sects nodded secretly.


    "Who?" at this time, I saw the white haired old man of Yongchun school look at the window of the hotel. The door owner of the iron leg door quickly stood up and kicked hard at the position of the window.


    "Hehe, if you want to get the holy beast, come with me if you have the courage. Maybe this is your chance."


    When the foot of the deputy head of the iron leg door had not attacked the people in the dark, a light laughter spread, and then a dark shadow quickly swept out and soon disappeared into the night sky.


    Seeing here, the experts of Yongchun and iron leg were surprised. The person eavesdropping in the dark was an expert.


    "Vice sect leader Li, let''s go out with someone to see who it is. The others are waiting for us in the hotel."


    "OK."


    After their conversation, they immediately swept out of the window and shot out like lightning on the roof. They were chasing the disappearing shadow, flying over the eaves and walls, followed by more than a dozen experts of Yongchun and iron legs behind them.


    More than ten minutes later, the experts of Yongchun and iron leg factions have chased out of the urban area and came to a deserted open area. Tonight, the moon is bright and the stars are rare, and the light moonlight is scattered. After more than ten Taoist shadows fall to the ground, their eyes scan around like eagles in the night.


    "Which friend led us here? Can we show up now?" the white haired old man of Yongchun school arched his hands at the surrounding night sky, and vice Master Li of the iron leg gate also said; "Everyone is a martial arts practitioner. What''s the ability to hide your head and show your tail? If you have anything, please show up and make it clear."


    "Friend, I can''t see you and me. It''s more appropriate to describe us as enemies."


    When the voice of the white haired old man and vice sect leader Li fell, the indifferent voice gradually spread in the surrounding night sky. Then, human shadows appeared in the open area like a strong wind. Under the detailed count of shaking heads, there were forty or fifty people, and the breath on these people seemed very strong.


    "No, I''m in the trap!" seeing here, the white haired old man and Deputy sect leader Li''s face changed. They looked at a group of people who had appeared not far from them. They were led by a young man. The white haired old man and Deputy sect leader Li naturally knew who the young man was.


    "The leaves in East China are cold." the old man with white hair said with cold eyes; "Unexpectedly, you came to the door yourself before we went to you."


    Ye Han sneered; "If you don''t come to the door, how can you clean up your hypocritical villains."


    "Hum, is it up to you?" the white haired old man sneered.


    "Yes, it''s enough for us to deal with you. Don''t be paranoid at the hotel. I think the people there should also be led out now." Ye Han gradually showed a bloodthirsty smile at the corners of his mouth, and then he waved his hand. Under the leadership of Mr. Gongyang, the expert of the corpse driving clan instantly killed the white haired old man and vice sect leader Li.


    Ye Han also shot the past with Longquan in his hand. Tonight, he wants to make all the experts from Yongchun and tieleg schools in East China become prisoners, and make East China a forbidden area of ancient martial schools.

 Chapter 526

    The battle under the night sky soon ended. All the experts of Yongchun and iron leg sects were captured. Yes, they were captured. Ye Han didn''t kill them. For him, the experts of Yongchun and iron leg sects were of great use to him.


    In this way, in one night, all the experts of Yongchun sect and iron leg sect became the captives of Ye Han. After Mr. Gongyang and other experts of the corpse driving family performed the soul refining array, more than 40 experts became thoughtless killing machines. The soul refining array of the corpse driving family was very scary. Ye Han had seen it at the beginning, unless he showed the life fire of Chiyou God Gu, Otherwise, there is no way to crack the soul refining array of the corpse driving clan.


    At present, the experts of Yongchun and iron leg are controlled and ordered together. Even if they want to kill each other, it is not a problem.


    After solving Yongchun and iron leg, ye Han''s steps did not stop. When all forces remained silent, he must take advantage of this time period to eliminate some opponents secretly as much as possible. This is the last opportunity. Once all forces react and fight against him together, he can only fight to the death.


    Next, octupole.


    Baji sect is not weak among the top ten sects. Baji boxing has strong explosive power and fierce lethality. Its ferocity is similar to that of Xingyi boxing. However, that''s why Ye Han wants to find them. If Baji and Xingyi touch each other, the scene must be very wonderful.


    Hui''an province is an area under the jurisdiction of iron lady, one of Ye Han''s four leaders. He Yaozong governs Jiangsu and Zhejiang Province, Iron Lady governs Hui''an Province, Jiang Wuye governs Jiangsu Province, and Bai Ye governs Dongshan province. As for Jianfu Province, someone replaced Lin Changshou after he was destroyed by Jiang Yutang, and so did Xijiang province.


    All provinces in the underground world of East China are ye Han''s people. They have firmly stared at all forces entering East China and transmitted information to Ye Han from time to time.


    The eight pole gate is now in Hui''an Province, which is the third ancient martial sect that ye Han has to deal with. In fact, with Shanhai city as the center, there are people in all parts of East China, which seems to form an encirclement circle and closely surround Shanhai city.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Mr. Ye." in Anhui Province, the private residence of iron lady, ye Han came here with Zhao Hengtian and silly Ben.


    Ye Han nodded, motioned the iron lady to sit down and talk, and then said; "What''s going on at the octupole gate now?"


    Said the iron lady; "The octupole gate has been very close to Murong Hetu in Central China recently. Depending on the situation, the two countries have a momentum of alliance, but there is no movement from other forces, and the octupole gate has not made much action for the time being."


    "OK, withdraw your people back, and we will fight against the eight pole gate later." then ye Han said again; "Also, Shaolin, Wudang, Wuyue sword sect, Qingcheng sword sect and even people from the north to the South should keep an eye on them and report their movements to me at any time. By the way, there is Jiu kongzhi in ghost city. If you know the whereabouts of this person, you must tell me at the first time. He is the one I will kill."


    The Iron Lady nodded and said; "By the way, Mr. Ye, our people found that a secret force also appeared in East China. Several of our leaders speculated that this powerful secret force should come from ''above''."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyebrows wrinkled. Did even the people above step in? This is to force him to a dead end! No wonder there was such a big noise. Situ Zhentian didn''t call. I see.


    They all came to bully him, didn''t they? It depends on who pays the worse price in the end.


    The temporary residence of the eight pole gate in Anhui Province is relatively secret, but it''s nothing for the iron lady who has firmly controlled Anhui Province. It''s very simple to find the eight pole gate.


    This time when he came to Anhui Province, ye Han only took all the experts of the corpse driving family and the Tianlong guard under his hand. As for the Gu family, ye Han had other arrangements.


    Here is a group of private villas. All the experts from the Baji gate who came to the secular world live here temporarily. There are more than 20 people. All of them have got through the two veins of Ren Du. The leader is the great elder of the Baji gate, an old man with terrible combat effectiveness. In addition, ye Han''s old opponent Murong Hetu is also here.


    "Elder Qin Shang, I don''t think we can wait like this. I know ye Han. Although he is young, he is a resourceful and powerful person. I haven''t seen many such people in my life. Therefore, I think we should take the initiative. Although it is risky, the longer the delay, the more accidents." in a villa, Murong Hetu said calmly on his face and fought with Ye Han several times. He also knew more or less about ye Han. This is a young man who can''t be ignored.


    "Wait, we can''t afford to wait. I think some people will be more anxious to do it than us. As long as someone does it, then our chance will come. Who can get the holy beast can''t know until the end." elder Qin Shang looked confident and then continued; "Murong Hetu, you are also the overlord of the south. Why are you afraid of this boy? By the way, when will your people come? Since our two families cooperate, you have to do more."


    "Elder Qin Shang, I''m more cautious." Murong Hetu said faintly; "As for my people, they will come to Huian Province in a few days. Please rest assured, elder Qin Shang."


    "That''s good." elder Qin Shang nodded and smiled. The two men seemed to be cooperating, but they paid attention to each other. Everyone knew.


    At this time, when elder Qin Shang talked with Murong Hetu, a terrible pressure came down, thick as a mountain, covering the whole villa.


    Feeling this scene, elder Qin Shang and Murong Hetu suddenly stood up when their faces changed. At this time, there were bursts of terrible voices around the villa. The corpse driving clan and tianlongwei have been angry with the experts of the eight pole gate.


    Although all the people who came out of the eight pole gate are experts, so are the corpse driving clan and the Tianlong guard, and the number is twice that of the eight pole gate. At the moment when the eight pole gate experts appear, the corpse driving clan experts display a soul refining array. The Tianlong guard assists and cooperates closely, and suppresses the people of the eight pole gate in an instant.


    "Ye Han..."


    At this time, elder Qin Shang and Murong Hetu, who shot out of the villa, saw the emergence of Ye Han. Their faces changed greatly at the same time, because the experts of the eight pole gate were suppressed.


    "Corpse driving clan!" seeing here, elder Qin Shang and Murong Hetu''s eyes were cold.


    "Murong River map, you are really here." Ye Han sneered and made no secret of the endless killing in his eyes.


    "I''ll deal with Murong River map." Zhao Hengtian wandered out in the void with cold eyes.


    "Zhao Hengtian, the king of Southwest China, you are finally willing to appear." Murong Hetu''s eyes narrowed and welcomed the past. As for the great elder of Baji gate, he was locked by Huang Wanjin of Nanquan at the moment he appeared.


    Tonight, they will be rivals.

 Chapter 527

    The extremely hot battle started in this villa group. There are more than 70 experts from the corpse driving clan and the Tianlong guard, while there are only more than 20 experts on the Baji gate. Although the people of the Baji gate are very powerful, the heroes can''t stand many people. Moreover, the corpse driving clan and the Tianlong guard are more powerful than the Baji gate.


    Therefore, the people of the eight pole gate were suppressed at the first fight. They couldn''t bear the soul refining array of the corpse chaser. They also had a hard time dealing with the fierce attack of the Tianlong guard.


    "Ha ha, that''s just the case with the eight pole sect." at this time, Lin Qi, who was holding the broken halberd and full of murderous Qi, collided with an eight pole boxing master. Although he was beaten back by the eight pole boxing master and his mouth bled, the eight pole boxing master was also hurt by the broken halberd in his hand.


    Kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. This is Lin Qi''s way of fighting. He will never shrink back in battle. Even if his opponent is stronger than him, he will bite off a piece of meat.


    Silly Ben''s fighting style is more ferocious than Lin Qi. He collides with the master of eight pole boxing, boxing to meat. That terrible collision is like a human machine. Silly Ben and Lin Qi are the two strongest young generals under Ye Han''s hands. These two guys are also secretly competing when fighting.


    However, now Lin Qi is not as good as silly Ben. He still lacks discipline. If they are given enough time to grow up, they can definitely become gods of war and murders.


    There is no need to think about the battle with the eight pole sect. In the end, they can only go by being captured.


    The battle between Zhao Hengtian and Murong Hetu has begun. After more than half a year of recovery, although Zhao Hengtian''s strength has not reached Dingfeng, it is also the peak at the beginning of the middle term governor. Murong Hetu is only one level stronger than him.


    One is the former king of Southwest China and the other is the overlord of the southern underground world. The collision between them is very wonderful. The twelve shapes of Zhao Hengtian and the overlord gun of Murong Hetu make the void turbulent.


    "Nanquan huangwanjin!"


    At the moment, elder Qin Shang of Baji gate is looking at Huang Wanjin closely. He holds his fist tightly. There is a fear in his eyes. Elder Qin Shang has also heard of the reputation of Nanquan Huang Wanjin.


    Huang Wanjin looked at elder Qin Shang and said; "The ancient Madman of the eight pole gate doesn''t go out of the mountain. It''s not difficult for Huang Wanjin to deal with anyone in your eight pole gate. You can''t escape bad luck tonight."


    "Really?" elder Qin Shang said with a cold smile; "I''m coming to experience the power of your Southern Boxing today."


    At the next moment, elder Qin Shang''s body turned into a terrible black light and shot at Huang Wanjin. His body expanded. His terrible eight pole boxing was like a mountain and moved like thunder. His boxing was crazy to the extreme.


    Seeing this, Huang Wanjin''s old eyes were as cold as a front. His arms trembled, and a thick smell of power spread out. The void around him seemed to be imprisoned because of the power he released.


    Both of them are good at boxing. At present, the initial collision is like a thunder on the ground, and the terrible power radiates like a raging wave. Ye Han, who is watching, has to retreat some distance.


    However, in the boxing competition, Huang Wanjin was better than elder Qin Shang. This can be seen from the fact that elder Qin Shang retreated after they hit each other. On the contrary, Huang Wanjin remained motionless and his old body stood as loose as a pine.


    Seeing this, ye Han took his eyes away from them and fell on the battle between Zhao Hengtian and Murong Hetu. Then, ye Han took advantage of his steps in the void and shot at Murong Hetu like a black lightning. Although he was not the opponent of Murong Hetu alone, with Zhao Hengtian''s words, They can also touch Murong Hetu.


    Hiss!


    The Longquan sword was like lightning. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. It was fiercely chopped down in the night sky and crashed on the overlord gun of Murong Hetu. After the collision, the gold and iron handed over, and a dazzling tongue of fire broke out in the night sky, illuminating the faces of Ye Han and Murong Hetu.


    "Hum, it seems that the lesson I gave you last time is not enough." Murong Hetu snorted coldly. The overlord gun in his hand trembled and stabbed Ye Han''s body like a world destroying spear, breaking the void, and came to Ye Han''s body the next moment.


    However, at this time, Zhao Hengtian came quickly, and the Dragon boxing was unfolded. In the night sky behind him, it seemed as if a giant dragon appeared. Zhao Hengtian, who was carrying the dragon, blew down with a fist with unparalleled power, so that Murong Hetu had to give up Ye Han and turn to meet Zhao Hengtian''s fist attack.


    Boom!


    After the two collided, Zhao Hengtian drifted back. After Murong Hetu shook his body, he wanted to continue to attack Zhao Hengtian. Suddenly, a world destroying flame lit up the whole night sky. The huge flame turned into a huge sword and cut frantically towards the position of Murong Hetu.


    The bear!


    He came from the fierce flame sword. He had seen Ye Han''s fierce flame Murong River map. Naturally, he didn''t dare to collide with him and walked away. He looked at Ye Han coldly. He was not afraid of the strength of Ye Han, but he was afraid of the flame controlled by Ye Han. He had never seen the severity of the flame. If he touched it, it would cause unimaginable damage.


    Looking at the whole audience, Murong Hetu''s eyes were more indifferent, because on the side of the eight pole gate, the defeat has become a trend. Even elder Qin Shang will not see this for long under the attack of Huang Wanjin.


    "Murong River map, war distraction is a taboo. Look at the fist!" at this time, Zhao Hengtian was in the night sky, and his fist frantically attacked Murong River map. Ye Han also didn''t stop, killing Murong River map with Zhao Hengtian one left and one right.


    "Hum, Zhao Hengtian, ye Han, fight with you another day." the situation facing the Baji gate makes Murong Hetu have no idea to continue fighting. The Baji gate has become defeated. If ye Han''s experts free up their hands, it will be a problem for him to go at that time.


    Seeing Murong River map to go, ye Han shouted loudly; "Murong River map, do you want to go now? Leave your life."


    After that, ye Han, holding the fire of his own life, madly attacked Murong Hetu, and so did Zhao Hengtian. Tonight, once Murong Hetu escaped, all forces in East China will know that ye Han has begun to do it secretly.


    "Where to go!" at this time, Mr. Gongyang also grabbed it. Since he started, he couldn''t let anyone escape.


    "Corpse chasers, you''re so generous. You laugh away your gratitude and hatred and help the boy in turn." Murong Hetu smiled coldly and didn''t love war. Before Mr. Gongyang arrived, he had broken through Ye Han and Zhao Hengtian and plundered into the night sky in the distance.


    Seeing here, Mr. Gongyang, Zhao Hengtian and ye Han followed closely, chasing Murong River map.

 Chapter 528

    "Damn, let this bastard escape!"


    In the night sky, Mr. Gongyang, Zhao Hengtian and ye Han stopped. Murong Hetu wanted to escape. All three of them had nothing to do, but if they caught up with Murong Hetu and cut him off, they would kill Murong Hetu with their strength.


    Unfortunately, Murong Hetu escaped. As soon as he left, I''m afraid that the people in the whole East China will know that ye Han has already started to attack Yongchun sect and iron leg sect in the dark. It''s all a secret action. He Yaozong and others are covering for him. No one knows Ye Han''s action yet.


    However, once known, ye Han will face a real crisis.


    It is very likely that all forces will go out together and come to the door.


    Ye Han''s eyes were very cold. Murong Hetu''s escape would disrupt his original plan. Originally, ye Han wanted to destroy as many opponents as possible while all forces were still silent and under the cover of his own people, but now it seems that his plan will be ended here.


    "It seems that it''s time to face major sects!" Zhao Hengtian sighed.


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Gongyang nodded silently.


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Mr. Gongyang, brother Zhao, let''s go back first. Now Murong Hetu has escaped. I want to think about our next plan. It may be exposed. It''s not a bad thing for us."


    If the secret actions are exposed, the corpse driving clan will be exposed. However, no one knows the relationship between him and the Gu clan.


    Hearing this, Mr. Gongyang and Zhao Hengtian looked at Ye Han in surprise. Does this guy have any new plans in his stomach?


    The battle over the villa has also come to an end. More than 20 experts from bajimen came to Hui''an Province, together with elder Qin Shang, captured 18 people and died seven or eight. These people were naturally controlled by the experts of the corpse driving family with the soul refining array.


    Yongchun, tieleg and Baji, the three ancient martial sects, were all controlled, adding up to nearly 60 people.


    After all this, ye Han did not continue. First, it was too late. Second, Murong Hetu ran away. I was afraid that the whole East China would know what he was doing secretly at dawn. Once these people were prepared, it would not be so easy to deal with them.


    Therefore, at present, what ye Han can do is to wait and see its changes and brake with static braking. Exposure may not be a bad thing.


    Sure enough, the next day, the whole East China was completely boiling. Those who focused on East China knew Ye Han''s actions for the first time. In this silence, ye Han had started to do it, which made everyone in an uproar. Originally, everyone would think ye Han would sit and wait to die. After all, all forces came out, Even if ye Han wants to break one by one, it is very difficult.


    However, instead of waiting to die, ye Han took the initiative to destroy the eight pole sect expert who came to the secular world.


    "The corpse chasers are even mixed up. No wonder he can destroy the eight pole gate. It seems that we should be careful about ye Han. We can''t just focus on our competitors. The boy who seems to be able to be trampled to death at the moment can withstand people''s defense." in Jianfu Province, one of the villas is up to two meters tall, The middle-aged man with a tiger back and a bear waist has cold eyes. On him, he is always emitting a palpitating terrorist force.


    This person is the overlord of the north and Northeast China, the northeast tiger, a man who refuses to give in to the powerful forces behind Nalan mietian. There are three kings and one wolf in the north, Nalan mietian is called the king of mietian, the northeast tiger is called the Northeast king, the Beiming longbow is called the king of grassland, and there is a wolf, the northwest wolf.


    These four men are the four most powerful overlords in the northern underground world.


    "Tiger king, it''s not difficult to kill him, but we are restrained by all forces. As long as someone breaks this balance, we should kill the matter between Ye Han and waving." behind the northeast tiger, beiqiufeng said calmly.


    The Northeast Tiger waved and said; "Well, since others don''t want to break this balance, let''s do it and get ready. The boy is in Anhui Province now, and we''ll leave tomorrow."


    It''s not just the Northeast tigers in Jianfu who have this idea. At present, in Jiangsu, Zhejiang, Xijiang, Dongshan and other places in East China, after all forces know ye Han''s actions in the dark, they gradually lose their patience and are waiting. They''re afraid that ye Han will break them one by one.


    At present, the most important thing is to kill Ye Han first. After killing Ye Han, we can compete for the holy beast.


    All eyes are fixed on this place in East China. Everyone can feel that this time, the major sects and the giants of the underground world just can''t sit still and won''t let Ye Han continue.


    After all, ye Han''s side has a corpse chaser as a helper, and it is not impossible to break them one by one.


    Therefore, the forces in East China moved. Since ye Han was in Hui''an Province, they went to Hui''an province to kill Ye Han.


    After knowing what''s going on outside, ye Han''s face hasn''t changed much. It''s no use worrying at this time. Only calm down.


    "Mr. Gongyang, you let the corpse chasers take the puppets of the Baji gate to Hangzhou to intercept the experts of the Xingyi gate. Remember, let the puppets of the Baji gate deal with the Xingyi gate. Don''t show up. Also, let the puppets of Yongchun and iron leg deal with the Qingcheng sword sect. It''s best to let them lose both."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, everyone nodded. At present, the people of Yongchun, iron leg and Baji have become puppets. It''s the best thing to use the power of the ancient martial world to deal with the ancient martial world.


    "Xiao Han, are we really waiting for other forces to come here?" Zhao Hengtian looked at Ye Han and asked. This problem is also what people think. Even if xingyimen and Qingcheng sword sect are restrained by puppets, there are still Shaolin, Wudang, Wuyue sword sect, heroes in the underground world, and even people above them, They are still under great pressure.


    "Naturally, we won''t be here waiting for them to come to the door. That is undoubtedly digging our own grave." Ye Han sneered; "East China is my territory. They are blind here. This time, I want them to be led by my nose. Next, let''s leave East China secretly and go to central China."


    To central China?


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, all the people in the room wondered. Ye Han''s thinking changed too fast. They couldn''t keep up with the rhythm. What are you doing in Central China at this juncture?

 Chapter 529

    Seeing the color of doubt flashing on the faces of a room, ye Han smiled; "Look at my decision, everyone feels puzzled. Presumably, our enemies will not guess that we will go to central China at this time."


    "Xiao Han, did you go to central China to disturb the sight of all forces?" Zhao Hengtian asked.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "This is one of them. Another purpose of going to central China is to destroy Murong villa. Moreover, the momentum must be big enough. It''s best to attract all forces."


    "That''s it?" asked Chen Taigong.


    "The old man, of course, is more than that. I said that this time I would lead them by the nose and make them lose patience with me. It''s better to lose their reason, because the real good play is still ahead." Ye Han smiled coldly and smelled the speech, and Chen Taigong smiled; "Alas, Lao Luo, your thinking can''t keep up with your young people. Well, let''s see what big noise your boy will make next. In that case, let''s go to central China now."


    When all forces began to go to Anhui Province, ye Han had secretly left Anhui Province with people under the arrangement of the iron lady and embarked on the road to central China. East China is Ye Han''s territory. It is not difficult for him to disappear secretly.


    However, before going to central China, Mr. Gongyang secretly disappeared with the corpse chaser and the puppets of the three sects. However, they did not go to central China with Ye Han, but launched an attack on Xingyi gate and Qingcheng sword sect. Next, it was the time for the good play.


    On the national highway from Hangzhou to Anhui Province, a total of five black cars are driving at an average speed. On these five cars, all sitting are experts of Xingyi gate. Despite the seclusion practice of the ancient martial school, they don''t step into the secular world. However, in the secular world, they still have their own external disciples, just like Wu Yifeng of Jiangsu and Zhejiang University, who is the external disciple of Xingyi gate.


    Therefore, once these ancient martial sects enter the secular world, they can enjoy treatment that ordinary people can''t compare.


    When Xingyi gate goes to Anhui Province, it naturally goes to deal with Ye Han. When other forces deal with Ye Han, they can''t fall down. If the holy beast is preempted, it will be difficult for them to get it.


    However, while driving at such an average speed, a group of people appeared on the national highway in front. These people were expressionless, unsmiling and dementia. They stood quietly in the middle of the road and blocked the way of Xingyi gate experts.


    "It''s Qin Shang of the eight pole gate. Didn''t Ye Han kill these guys? How could they appear here?" an expert of Xingyi gate stopped the car immediately and said with a puzzled face.


    "Go down and have a look. Be careful. At present, all sects and factions are competitors. Don''t tell them."


    "Yes."


    Then, several Xingyi door masters opened the door and went down. Looking at the eight pole door master who blocked their way, they said; "Qin Shang, what do you mean? Do you still want to block our way?"


    However, after the voice of the master of Xingyi gate fell, under the leadership of Qin Shang, all the masters of Baji gate rushed towards the master of Xingyi gate, and their eyes glittered with bloodthirsty light, just like irrational beasts.


    "No, these guys are not good at meeting the enemy!"


    After that, the master of Xingyi gate immediately collided with Qin Shang of the eight pole gate. The master of Xingyi gate who sat in the car also got off and began to fight with the master of the eight pole gate. No matter what the reason, since the master of the eight pole gate came to the door, they naturally can''t retreat. If they can solve the master of the eight pole gate, They also lack a strong competitor.


    The war broke out on this national road in an instant. The guwu sect seems to be connected with each other, but in the face of strong interests, no one will really do this. At least, the people of the guwu sect can''t do it.


    On a mountain near the National Road, the experts of the corpse driving clan looked at this scene coldly. Naturally, the experts of the eight pole gate will attack the experts of the Xingyi gate under their control. This is Ye Han''s plan. If the ancient martial arts people can deal with the ancient martial arts world and solve an enemy, the danger they will face will be reduced by one point.


    When the eight pole gate collided with the experts of Xingyi gate, on the way from Xijiang to Hui''an Province, the experts of Yongchun sect and iron leg sect also fought with the people of Qingcheng sword sect. Since they have become puppets and the master did not order to retreat, these puppets will attack each other bravely and fearlessly. Unless all these puppets die, they will not stop.


    At the same time, ye Han and others secretly arrived in Central China and began to go to Murong villa in Shacheng.


    Ye Han''s move is not only to disturb the enemy''s vision, but also to destroy the power under Murong Hetu''s hands. In the south, in the final analysis, ye Han''s biggest enemy is Murong Hetu. As for Huo Tianzun, he is already a barehanded commander. It''s not a worry. If ye Han can survive this pass if he destroys Murong Hetu, The southern world will be in his pocket. At that time, no one can stop his ambition to dominate the southern underground world.


    Looking at Murong mountain villa which is getting closer and closer, ye Han''s face is extremely cold. I''m afraid no one who pays attention to him now thought that he would abandon East China and go to central China to destroy the Murong River map. Such a wild thinking is very different from ye Han''s current situation.


    "Who?"


    Outside Murong villa, the guard Murong guard looked like a great enemy when he saw the continuous emergence of experts around him.


    "Hum, naturally it''s the one who takes your life."


    When the voice fell, the overwhelming attack shrouded the past and blew away the gate of Murong mountain villa. The terrible vibration came out of the villa. Then, figures fell on the square of Murong mountain villa. Ye Han brought the experts in Central China this time, in addition to the Tianlong guard, there are also the Gu clan. This power is more than rubbing to destroy Murong mountain villa.


    The noise from the outside of Murong villa naturally shocked the people of Murong villa. In a moment, Murong Wei and death team appeared one after another on the square. At the same time, Murong Tiandu and Murong Jiu brothers, as well as Murong Hetu''s receiving wife Bu Jingyu, a peerless beauty who was famous throughout the South thirty years ago. Of course, Naturally, there is no killer myth saber around her.


    However, the most powerful God of death of the Murong family did not appear, and the Murong River map did not appear.


    Seeing here, ye Han frowned. Is Murong River still in Central China and brought the most powerful God of death of Murong family?


    "Ye Han, it''s you."


    Murong Tiandu came walking. His eyes looked at Ye Han with cold and hatred. Murong Tiandu hated the young man who always stepped under his feet.


    "Murong Tiandu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Today, I''m here to finish with the Murong family." looking at the Murong Tiandu, ye Han smiled coldly, and his frightening killing intention immediately shrouded over Murong Tiandu.

 Chapter 530

    "Murong Tiandu, isn''t it a surprise to see me here?" Ye Han smiled coldly at Murong Tiandu, and his amazing killing intention shrouded the past.


    Hearing the speech, Murong Tiandu looked extremely gloomy. Ye Han appeared in Central China, which really surprised him, because at this time, ye Han should be in East China. However, he came to central China and came to Murong villa.


    No one thought of this. At the moment, I''m afraid people all over the world still think ye Han is in Anhui Province.


    Murong Tiandu''s eyes stared at Ye Han''s back and his eyes were frozen. This is not only because ye Han is stronger than him, but also because the people who ye Han brought to Murong mountain villa are very terrible. At present, Murong River map is not in Central China, and the most powerful God of death of Murong family will go to East China. How can he stop Ye Han now?


    "The Gu clan has also become your person. It seems that you lied a big lie to people all over the world some time ago." Murong Tiandu''s face gradually became ugly. The Gu clan and the corpse driving clan are two great magic races in Central China. Their strength, together with Murong villa in Central China, are very afraid, not to mention the Tianlong guard under Ye Han''s hand in addition to the Gu clan.


    Some time ago, ye Han announced that he was not in love with the Gu clan, which is a cover to confuse the world. In fact, secretly, the Gu clan has stood with him. This move is to make the world unable to touch his cards. Once these cards are used at a critical moment, it can give a fatal blow to the enemy.


    In fact, this card of the Gu clan has played a great role. All forces despise ye Han and think that killing Ye Han is just a very easy thing. What they need to guard against is other forces who also have ambitions for holy beasts. They have not investigated Ye Han at all, let alone guard against anything.


    However, it is because of this contempt that Yongchun, iron leg and Baji gate paid a heavy price. If they paid enough attention to Ye Han at the beginning and knew more about ye Han, these three sects would not end up like this.


    Ye Han sneered; "Murong Tiandu, I''m not here to talk nonsense with you today. From today on, it will be the first battle for your Murong family to get rid of the name in the south."


    "Ye Han, you despicable villain, you have the ability. What''s your ability to fight with the top ten sects and bully us in Central China?" the hysterical roar came out of Murong Jiu''s mouth at this time. His face was extremely frightened at the moment. Ye Han took his experts to Murong villa. Now Murong River map is gone and death will not be there. They can only be slaughtered by Ye Han?


    "Hum, despicable?" Ye Han sneered; "Compared with what you Murong family did, I''m afraid I can''t even enter the house."


    "Young man, do you have to fight?" Bu Jingyu looked at Ye Han indifferently and said.


    "Mrs. Murong, you shouldn''t ask me this question, but will the Murong family let me go?" Ye Han said with a look of disdain on his face; "I don''t usually kill women who have no power to bind chickens. Therefore, Mrs. Murong, you''d better leave here."


    "Ye Han, if you want to move them, you have to pass me first." the saber walked out slowly. His hand was holding countless short blades stained with blood. His old face was angry suddenly. His eyes stared at Ye Han and had locked him.


    Seeing this, ye Han also walked out and said to the sword; "Sabre, do you remember what I said?"


    "Remember, you said you would step on me one day." the saber said calmly.


    "This day is coming soon." Ye Han sneered, and then said; "Sabre, I respect you as a hero, so I''ll give you a chance to duel fairly. If you can kill me, it''s my life. Otherwise, your killer myth will disappear from the world today."


    "OK." the saber is a man who is not good at words. The saber in his hand is slowly raised and tilted to the sky. A thrilling sense of war is released like a towering river. The saber at this moment is the killer myth saber. The murderous spirit is moving.


    Under the gaze of Murong mountain villa and ye Han''s experts, the sabre and ye Han started at the same time. Their bodies moved like lightning and their hands were like tigers. In a few breathing times, the sabres in their hands had collided more than ten times, and the dazzling flame erupted in the void like fireworks in the night sky.


    Ye Han holds the Longquan sword. His emaciated figure is as natural as the wind. He can come and go freely in the void. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. The infinite Kendo breath envelops the whole world. The terrible killing force sweeps around recklessly. In terms of combat effectiveness, ye Han is better than the sabre. Although the realm is the same, ye Han''s combat effectiveness cannot be evaluated by realm.


    Under the gaze of one eye after another, each collision between the two can be called earth shaking. However, at the moment, everyone can see that ye Han and the saber will not be the last to lose. In this war, the Saber''s life is worrying.


    Hiss!


    A sword light swept across the fields of heaven and earth, and the infinite killing force swept out. The sabre waved in an instant. A large knife curtain appeared in the void, which was like a waterfall hanging in the sky to welcome the infinite sword Qi.


    Poof! A mouthful of blood was spitting out from the mouth of the saber, and his miserable old face became very pale.


    "Kill!"


    However, the sabre was still as fierce as a tiger, and the short blade in the palm of his hand waved a magnificent sabre. Seeing this, ye Han snorted coldly, and the yin-yang sword technique was displayed. The sword Qi with a towering breath hit the sabre crazily. The next moment, the old body of the sabre was like being hit by a train, and the body was powerless to go back, This time, the saber was obviously hit hard.


    Seeing this, Murong Tiandu''s face is very ugly. The sabre is one of his few experts. If even he dies, Murong mountain villa is doomed to be destroyed in Ye Han''s hands today.


    "Kill..."


    The body of the saber stood proudly, and an amazing cry of killing broke out in his mouth. Before the last minute, he couldn''t fall down, because he still had his favorite woman to guard. What about that woman when he died? Who will protect her? Murong River map?


    Therefore, for the woman he would rather protect all his life, he can''t fall.


    "Saber..."


    Looking at the man who was already seriously injured but still stood proudly forward, a sad color appeared on the face of Bu Jingyu. The saber followed her aimlessly for so many years. How can she not understand his mind? However, she has been a wife, so she can''t give saber anything. She just wants to repay Saber''s infatuation for her in the afterlife.


    "Saber, I respect you, but you must die!"


    Ye Han''s eyes released a terrible killing opportunity, and a sword light came out from his hand, just like a sword outside the sky.


    "Ye Han, if I die in battle today, I hope you can save their mother and son. She is the most loved woman in my life, but I can''t give her the happiness she wants. This is the only thing I can do for her. The unity of man and knife..."


    At the next moment, the sabre turned into an amazing blade and showed the most amazing blade in his life.

 Chapter 531

    There was a faint blood mark on Ye Han''s chest, which was left by the stunning Sabre just now,


    Looking at the silent but still proud strong man like a pine, ye Han respected him in his heart. At the same time, he could not help feeling a little lost. He killed the saber himself. He was willing to give everything for love. His heart was heavy. They had different positions. If they could not be friends, they could only be enemies.


    "Sabre, I''ll repay you in the next life..."


    On Bu Jingyu''s face, there were tears now. The silent tears broke the heart of this gorgeous southern woman.


    "Xiao Han, it''s time to start." Zhao Hengtian came to Ye Han''s back and said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded and said; "Go ahead and save his mother and son. This is what I promised the saber. All the others will be killed."


    "It''s a disaster to cut grass without removing roots." Zhao Hengtian said coldly in his eyes. It was because he was too kind that he ended up with a disability.


    Ye Han sneered; "I only said to keep them alive, but I didn''t say not to destroy them."


    Hearing this, Murong Tiandu''s face was as gloomy as snow; "Ye Han, fight again. I''d rather die in your hands than be a loser."


    "Sorry, I always keep my word. Since I promised the saber, I must do it." Ye Han sneered.


    Lin Qi came out with the broken halberd in his hand. He looked at Murong Tiandu and said with a bloodthirsty smile; "Murong Tiandu, you want to fight. I''ll accompany you. I''ve wanted to meet you personally for a while. You are the first in the south."


    "Who are you?" Murong Tiandu looked at Lin Qi coldly.


    "Ha ha, I''m Lin Qi, Murong Tiandu. Take the move!"


    After that, Lin Qi has gone to Murong Tiandu, and the monstrous killing machine is around him. He calls himself the God of killing, and naturally wants to be the man who slaughters the heroes.


    Gu clan and tianlongwei also started to destroy the current power of Murong villa. In fact, it doesn''t take so much effort. However, it''s always good to avoid long dreams and make a quick decision. There is still a greater crisis waiting for him in East China.


    "Mrs. Murong, the sword has no eyes. I think you''d better leave here to avoid splashing your blood." looking at the gorgeous woman standing in the crowd with a sad face, ye Han said faintly. This woman is really beautiful, gentle as jade, and has an elegant temperament. It''s no wonder that the sabre and others are infatuated with her, but God''s will makes people laugh. Before the sabre meets the startling words, She is already a woman in Murong Hetu. Therefore, the thirty years'' efforts of the saber are doomed to be fruitless. However, even if they are fruitless, he is willing to protect this woman all his life. Even if he pays his life for it, he has no regrets.


    Bu Jingyu turned and left. She didn''t understand the man''s world. In this life, she only knew how to teach her husband and children and spend it safely. Unfortunately, she married a man with strong ambition and desire. Therefore, her ideal is doomed to be impossible to realize and can''t spend her life safely.


    Perhaps, if she follows the saber and they stay away from the Jianghu disputes, everything may be as she wishes.


    The people of Murong mountain villa can''t resist the attack of Gu clan and Tianlong Wei. The pungent blood is filled in the air. The bodies lie on the cold ground. In the rear of the battle, ye Han, Chen Taigong, the big elder of Gu clan, Huang Wanjin and Zhao Hengtian look at all this calmly. They don''t need to deal with these people.


    The result of this battle is naturally that there are so many Murong mountain villa. Hundreds of lives go to the yellow spring. Murong Wei and death team are all extinct. In the whole villa, except for the abandoned Murong Tiandu and Murong Jiu, there is only bujingyu who is intact.


    This war, ye Han took the initiative to pass it on to let the world know and all forces know.


    After knowing the news, the whole China was in an uproar.


    Ye Han was not in Anhui Province, but unexpectedly went to central China, destroyed Murong villa, crippled Murong Tian, and could not use force all his life.


    What''s more, it''s amazing that ye Han is not only backed by the corpse driving clan, but also by the Gu clan, who has always advocated seclusion. This is an explosive news, because people who know ye Han know that ye Han announced his incompatibility with the Gu clan a few months ago, but now the Gu clan has become his strongest backing, Stand up and escort him.


    Now the truth is clear. Everyone knows that they have been cheated. There is no hatred between Ye Han and Gu clan. Gu clan is just the deepest card hidden in Ye Han''s hand. This card made the world never think of at the beginning, but it was because they didn''t know that it shocked people.


    At the beginning, if all forces knew that ye Han was backed by two magic races, Gu clan and corpse chaser clan, they would not despise ye Han so much. At least, they would bring more experts to the south.


    The young man''s mental strategy and the horse like thinking that day shocked everyone.


    You know, ye Han didn''t use these cards when facing the killing of Murong Hetu.


    However, after the news of the destruction of Murong villa in Central China, another news shocked the world.


    All the experts of Xingyi gate who entered east China were destroyed and never returned. The person who killed them was octupole gate, one of the top ten sects. On that national road, Xingyi gate and octupole gate staged a battle of life and death. Both sides died one after another.


    Not only that, even Qingcheng sword sect suffered heavy losses. Yongchun and iron leg attacked Qingcheng sword sect bravely. In the end, Yongchun sect and iron leg sect were all killed, and most of the power of Qingcheng sword sect to the secular world was lost. There were only 78 of more than 30 people left, and all of them were injured.


    Many things happened in the south, East China and central China, which made the world in an uproar. Now, the facts tell the world that easy Ye Han has to pay a price. Yongchun, iron leg and Baji have all paid a price, which has caused heavy losses to Xingyi and Qingcheng sword sect. They use the people of ancient martial arts to deal with the people of ancient martial arts, the means and Strategies of this young man, Mind, people have a feeling that they can''t start. Originally, it was very unfavorable to him, even a near death situation, but he forcibly reversed most of it.


    When you come to the eight secular ancient martial arts sects, Yongchun, iron leg, eight poles, shape and meaning, and Qingcheng sword sect are all over. Although there are still a few disabled soldiers in Qingcheng sword sect, you can''t afford to turn over many waves. Only the three major sects of Shaolin, Wudang, Wuyue sword sect, and the great powers in the north still maintain the most powerful power.


    Although this situation is still very dangerous for ye Han, he has reversed most of the worst situation, destroyed five of the eight sects, and disintegrated them without a single soldier.


    This means of turning hands into clouds and covering hands into rain, even if Zhuge Prajna in the North knew it, they all exclaimed; I''m not as good as you!


    In the face of this fatal situation, how many people can do as well as ye Han in this world?


    In short, at present, the whole China is boiling for it. They look more closely at the South and ye Han.


    That man showed his amazing talent and reversed the situation of life and death. What wonderful scenes will he bring to the world next? Everyone is looking forward to it!

 Chapter 532

    "I''m not as good as you!"


    In the north, Zhuge Prajna looked at the south from a distance. She already knew what the man had done in the south. In another position, in the face of the situation of life and death, Zhuge Prajna knew that she might not be better than ye Han. Now the whole world knows the man''s amazing talent. Turning his hands into clouds and covering his hands with rain. No one can surpass his ability to survive in a desperate situation, Its full wisdom and strategy are described by Guanjue in the world. I''m afraid no one will object.


    Nalan in the north is brilliant, brave and resourceful. He once stepped on Ye Han under his feet. However, it''s really better than strategy. Nalan is not as good as ye Han. He only relies on Zhuge Prajna, the proud daughter of heaven.


    Zhuge Prajna expected what kind of surprise Ye Han would bring to her at the beginning. Now, she has received this surprise.


    In ancient times, Zhou Yu lamented that he Shengliang was born with Yu, but now, there is also a kind of weakness in Zhuge''s heart; He Sheng Ye Han''s emotion when he was born with Prajna.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being the grandson of Yan Tianqiong, the dragon among people, the dragon among people!" in Yan''s courtyard, old man Yan laughed happily, and he was watching all the movements in the south, so he naturally knew Ye Han''s Secret actions, and a series of means destroyed the five ancient martial arts sects, took the opportunity to destroy Murong villa, which made other forces going to Hui''an province empty.


    The exposed cards are even more frightening, backed by the two magic races of Gu clan and corpse driving clan.


    "Master, it''s too early to be happy now. There are Shaolin Wudang, Wuyue sword sect, the great powers in the north, and Huangfu Qitian has gone south." Ke Yanke reminded behind master Yan.


    Hearing the speech, master Yan nodded and said; "Where is that bastard in the South now? How did he go to the south? He hasn''t heard anything yet?"


    Ke Yanke shrugged his shoulders. He couldn''t know the whereabouts of the madman unless the madman said it himself.


    Master Yan continued; "Forget it, don''t care about that bastard first. Since he knows the truth, he will never sit idly by. How did Zhang Da Pao arrange the Kyoto guard?"


    Ke Yanke said; "Since Yongchun, iron leg, Baji, Xingyi and Qingcheng sword sect are no longer threatened, we just need to put Kyoto guard in Shaolin Wudang and Wuyue sword sect. Old man Zhang is dealing with this matter and preparing for a military exercise. However, there is a great response to this matter. Old man Zhang is afraid he can''t withstand the pressure alone."


    "It doesn''t matter. He can''t stand me," said master Yan; "Let Zhang cannon move faster. It''s best to hold the drill in these two days. I''d like to see whether the sword of the ancient martial school is powerful or my aircraft cannon is powerful?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "What a clever boy, he is worthy of being the seed of my madman Ji. If you are so excellent, how can I let the wolf ambitions of these turtles and grandchildren succeed." in East China, the madman holds a pot of wine in his hand and looks out at the city below; "Old Huang Fu is here too. You have to get involved in everything. This time, let me see if your strange door Xuangong has improved. If my son wants to make trouble, I''ll make trouble with him."


    After that, the madman left the tall building like a shadowless wind.


    At the same time, the angry faces of all forces going to Anhui Province turned green. They went to Anhui Province and threw themselves into the air, which made them feel like they were played by others. They all held a sullen breath in their hearts. However, East China is not their territory. Here they are blind. Ye Han wants to play hide and seek with them, so they can only follow them.


    Ye Han is now in Central China. They can only catch up with Ye Han as quickly as possible and try to stop Ye Han from having any chance again.


    However, when all forces rushed to central China, ye Han and others had quietly returned to East China and Xijiang Province, which would be another battlefield for him.


    Xijiang Province, the original headquarters of the blood hand hall, now, in the villa, ye Han and others all gather here.


    "Mr. Ye, all the people in Anhui Province have gone to central China, but there is still a force that shrinks in East China." in front of Ye Han, a middle-aged man is reporting that he is the speaker of Ye Han in Xijiang province. His status is equivalent to that of he Yaozong. His name is Bai Haitang.


    "Find out who they are?" Ye Han asked with a frown. The people who can keep quiet at this time are by no means ordinary.


    White Begonia pointed to the sky and said; "It''s probably the people above. They have strong intelligence ability and don''t seem to be confused. Moreover, according to my spies, now they have come to Xijiang province."


    "So fast." Ye Han frowned and then said; "Are all the things I asked you to prepare ready?"


    "Everything is ready, even if it is razed to the ground, it is not a problem." Bai Haitang responded and continued; "But Mr. Ye, what if such a big news should disturb the law enforcement forces in Xijiang? Although it is far from the suburbs, it will definitely disturb the people. Once the law enforcement forces intervene, it will be a lot of trouble."


    Ye Han said; "Don''t worry about this. I''ve said hello to Xijiang. No one will ask."


    Tang Dashao''s second uncle is the governor of Xijiang province. When he was in Tengchong, ye Han heard Tang Dashao talk about it. Therefore, before that, ye Han had communicated with Tang Dashao and asked him to call Xijiang.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Bai Haitang nodded.


    Ye Han continued; "Bai Haitang, spread the news about me in Xijiang. The bigger the trouble, the better. He said that I Ye Han is here waiting for your distinguished guests. Whoever wants to get the holy beast will come to Xijiang in person."


    "Yes, Mr. Ye." Bai Haitang retreated.


    Zhao Hengtian came over and said; "Xiao Han, do you want to attract all forces and have a big fight here?"


    "Not bad." Ye Han nodded with a sneer and said; "Since they unite to deal with me by any means, I won''t talk to them about morality and justice. Brother Zhao, wait until we all evacuate here. After this war, maybe we can only fight with them face to face. I hope their losses can continue to expand this time, so that the crisis we face can be reduced by one point."


    Zhao Hengtian nodded. At this juncture, it''s no use talking about morality. If you talk about morality, others may not talk about morality with you. You can get the best effect by doing everything.


    When the news of Ye Han''s reappearance in Xijiang Province in East China was spread, everyone was stunned again. When all forces rushed from Anhui Province to central China, ye Han even made a circle and returned to East China, and also released news waiting for all forces to come to the door. Is it true that ye Han is not going to play hide and seek this time and wants to fight with all forces?


    Thinking of this, everyone''s heart suddenly looked forward to it more. In terms of wisdom, ye Han won the battle with all forces, and now he is competing for force? Can ye Han create miracles?

 Chapter 533

    "Funny boy, play with us. When I catch you, I must break all the bones of your body." at the moment, the face of the northeast tiger in Central China is full of terrible anger. The fists as big as two people''s palms are tightly clenched together, and the jade trigger fingers on his thumb are crushed by him.


    "Tiger king, since others appeared in Xijiang, it seems that we have to return to Xijiang again." beiqiufeng''s face is also not good-looking. They chased from Xijiang province to Hui''an province and from Hui''an province to central China. At present, ye Han returned to Xijiang province again, wrapped a big circle with them and led them away like fools.


    "Back to Xijiang, I must let him pay the most cruel price." the northeast tiger said angrily.


    Smelling the speech, the ghost servant who was also standing behind the Northeast Tiger opened his mouth. His eyes glittered with wisdom and said; "Tiger king, I think we need to consider this carefully. Ye Han and I have fought in the golden triangle. He is definitely not the kind of person willing to admit defeat. At present, he sends out a message to wait for us in Xijiang. I''m afraid it''s not so simple. We can let others go first and let''s follow closely."


    "Ghost servant, you are too cautious. If we are late, what if the holy beast is obtained by others? If you are afraid, let me take the lead this time." beside the ghost servant, Zuo mu, one of the three experts under the northeast tiger, sneered.


    The ghost servant gave him a faint look and said; "Zuo mu, I''m just making it clear to the tiger king that ye Han has nothing to do with him. You don''t know him at all. I think you can see what happened these days. He wiped out all the five sects without a single soldier and led us by the nose. Such people have to guard against."


    "I see clearly that you are scared by Ye Han in the golden triangle. Hum, your ghost servant is afraid of him, and I Zuo Mu is not afraid of him." Zuo Mu snorted.


    "Well, I''ve decided to go to Xijiang, catch Ye Han alive and force him to hand over the holy beast." when the ghost servant and Zuo Mu quarreled, the indifferent voice of the Northeast Tiger sounded in their ears, and then the Northeast Tiger left straight away.


    "You two guys have to make tiger king angry to stop." beiqiufeng shook his head and went out.


    "Hum, timid person." Zuo Mu looked at the ghost servant coldly and followed beiqiufeng behind.


    "Ye Han, it''s not that simple. It seems that his big moves these days haven''t made you alert." the ghost servant sighed. He is very smart and rational, considering the fierce relationship among them. However, the Northeast Tiger obviously didn''t listen to his words. He has said what to say, and it''s not up to him to decide what to do in the end.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Adoptive father, I have inquired about Xijiang. Ye Han is really in Xijiang. He was at the headquarters of the blood hand hall at the beginning. It seems that he is at a dead end and can only face us."


    In Central China, behind the long bow of Beiming, the grassland king, Xiao Jianli, the first adopted son, said.


    "Then go to Xijiang and never let him have any more opportunities." Beiming Longgong said coldly. In recent days, ye Han led his nose from East China to central China. Now he has to return to East China again. His heart is as angry as the northeast tiger.


    Shaolin, Wudang, Wuyue sword sect, Chu Xuanji, northwest wolf, northeast tiger and grassland King rushed to Xijiang Province in East China.


    Of course, in addition to the above people, there are others secretly following, just like jiukongzhi, who has harmed Ye han to this extent. He has worked hard to plan this poison plan. In order to get the holy beast, he will not give up, but jiukongzhi also knows that when all the great gods are present, this is not the time for him to take action. If he shows up blatantly, Ye Han will definitely become the first person to get rid of.


    In addition to Jiu kongzhi, Huo Tianzun, who was killed by Ye Han, will not stop, and Murong River map. At the moment, he is afraid that he even has the idea of swallowing Ye Han alive.


    All forces returned to East China again and stared at Xijiang province closely. This time, is Ye Han going to have a face-to-face confrontation with all forces? This time, can the man who attracted the attention of the world continue to work miracles?


    Everyone''s heart is looking forward to it.


    On the road from Xijiang to Shanhai City, ye Han sat in the car and rubbed his forehead. In the face of pressure from all parties, he had done what he could and should do, and tried his best to consume the power of hostile forces. Next, he really had nothing to do except escape. He had to compete face to face. This was the only opportunity, It''s also the last chance.


    "Don''t think too much, there are many of us to face with you." Zhao Hengtian sat next to Ye Han and patted him on the shoulder. He knew how much pressure Ye Han had. If he fell, the people around him and those who followed him would have no backbone. Without Ye Han, who can shoulder this important task at that time?


    "I''m fine." Ye Han shook his head. At present, there are many people in Xijiang province. However, in the villa, what is waiting for them is a devastating disaster. Whoever goes in will suffer. After thinking about it, ye Han sighed. Finally, he took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to a special number.


    For that person, he owes him. This time, he should pay back the favor. If he can''t pay back once, he should pay back twice. The premise is that he can get through this difficulty safely.


    In Xijiang, on a low-key black car, situ Zhentian, who was closing his eyes at the moment, suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at the text message sent by the familiar number on his mobile phone, and he also sighed; "Smelly boy, are you paying me back? In fact, I owe you!"


    After sighing to himself, situ Zhentian immediately said to the driver; "Let''s not join the cooperation this time. Let others taste it. Let''s go to Shanhai city."


    "Director, why not? This is our chance."


    "If I let you go to Shanhai City, I''ll go to Shanhai city. Don''t you want to do so much nonsense?" situ Zhentian stared at him and scared the man to turn around quickly. Other vehicles also turned back. On situ Zhentian''s mobile phone, ye Han only sent him four words; Don''t go to danger!


    These four words are enough to explain everything. Xijiang, it is a trap, a trap prepared for all forces. Whoever goes has bad luck. At present, they are waiting for them to drill into it by themselves.

 Chapter 534

    Situ Zhentian is kind to Ye Han. Ye Han never retaliates for his friends. Even if situ Zhentian has to go against him because of his interests, ye Han can''t bear to start with him. He knows that this is not situ Zhentian''s original intention, so he has to.


    Ye Han will slowly pay off the debt owed to situ Zhentian.


    "Situ, I really don''t want to confront you. You and I are against each other. How can you let me deal with my former friends?" Ye Han sighed. This is his biggest headache at present. He can do everything to treat the enemy. Even if he bears a curse for this, he really can''t bear to treat his friends.


    While ye Han was thinking about these things, a phone he was waiting for finally rang.


    "Mr. Ye, the people of the northern Amur tiger are close to the villa. Behind them are the northwest wolf and the Beiming longbow. The guwu sect and Chu Xuanji have not appeared yet."


    Bai Haitang''s voice came from the phone. Around the headquarters of the blood hand hall, Bai Haitang personally supervised and hid in the dark to monitor the people going to the villa.


    Ye Han said to the phone; "Wait, wait until they enter the villa. If they haven''t left, continue to wait and let more big fish automatically enter the net."


    "Yes, Mr. Ye." Bai Haitang hung up the phone and looked at the movement in the villa with a telescope. At present, the northeast tiger is close to the villa, followed by the northwest wolf and the Beiming longbow. The three groups of people can enter the villa in less than ten minutes.


    "Brother Haitang, can we do it? My hands itch with this detonator. If I press it, the cattle in the underground world will die in my hands. I''m excited to think about it." there are several horses standing next to Bai Haitang.


    Hearing this, Bai Haitang stared at the talking horse and said; "You boy, take it easy for me. If Mr. Ye''s event is broken, I''ll skin you."


    "Hey, hey, how can I? Don''t worry, brother Haitang. We can definitely do things for Mr. Ye."


    "Go aside and pay close attention to the movement in the villa. Let''s do it when the opportunity comes." Bai Haitang said, and his eyes continued to stare at the villa.


    Half an hour later, the terrible big explosion sounded. Bai Haitang reluctantly pressed the detonator, because the people who entered the villa found no one and were ready to leave. Therefore, Bai Haitang had to press the detonator to kill as much as he could. Other big fish had to give up without being hooked.


    The explosion directly alerted countless people.


    The Wuyue sword sect just arrived at the foot of the mountain villa was scared out of their wits. They looked at the skyrocketing flames and flying flames on the mountain peak in horror. Such a terrible big explosion was stronger than terrorist attacks. How many people will be killed this time?


    "Damn it, this is a trap, a despicable villain. He even used hot weapons!" the deputy leader of Wuyue sword sect was terrified. Fortunately, they haven''t gone up at the moment, otherwise they will suffer. Who was so unlucky up there?


    The big explosion in Xijiang did not escape the people who stared at it. After learning about the explosion, the north and the South were in an uproar, shocked and trembling. Originally, everyone expected Ye han to have a face-to-face confrontation with all forces, but what they expected did not happen.


    Ye Han, using a heat weapon, buried almost all the people of the northeast tiger, the Beiming longbow and the northwest wolf in the big explosion, killing and wounding countless people!


    "What a sinister guy, ye Han is a wolf cub who does everything to achieve his goal. This method is too sinister."


    "We can''t say that. As an opponent, and even when the enemy is very powerful, if we still maintain morality, this is the stupidest idea. We should treat the enemy like this."


    "In a word, I don''t agree with the use of hot weapons. We are good at cold weapons, regardless of other intrigues, but the real competition can''t cross this line. People without a bottom line can''t be called fighters."


    "If you say that someone wants to kill you, do you still have to use your weaknesses to collide with the enemy''s strengths? This is not looking for a dead end. Which famous figures in history are not sinister and cunning, and only the final winner is the real winner."


    A big explosion made people in the north and south of China have different opinions. Ye Han''s move has both positive and negative meanings.


    However, how the outside world comments has no impact on Ye Han, even if he bears the curse? Will he care at this time? Right and wrong, later generations have their own comments. Heroes are judged by success or failure. If he can pass this level, any derogatory meaning will disappear out of thin air. If he can''t pass this level, even if he does well and receives praise, he will still be a despised loser in the end.


    In the big explosion in Xijiang, there were very few people who could survive the northeast tiger, Beiming longbow and northwest wolf. Even experts like the Northeast Tiger were hurt. There were only a few people who could survive except beiqiufeng.


    Zuo Mu died, and there were no bones blown up by the big bang. As for the ghost servant, he was very smart, or he knew Ye Han very well, and he had a keen sense of dealing with unknown crises. Therefore, this time, he found an excuse not to go up the mountain and waited at ease at the foot of the mountain, avoiding this pass.


    Many of the wolf king masters under Beiming Longgong also died. Only he escaped with his first adopted son and several wolf king masters.


    The northwest wolf was miserable. He brought the experts from the south. Now he is only a bare pole commander.


    The three forces fled to the foot of the mountain in embarrassment. Their face was more ugly than ever. They fell into the trap of Ye Han and jumped into the fire pit with heavy losses.


    At this moment, Shaolin, Wudang and Chu Xuanji also arrived. They looked at the northeast tiger, the Beiming longbow and the northwest wolf with a mocking look. What if they were ahead of them? Did ye Han get the holy beast? No, but let them jump into an unexpected trap.


    "Ye Han, I''ll tear you!"


    In his anger, the Northeast King roared up to the sky like a tiger roaring angrily. The killing intention in his heart could no longer be suppressed. It poured out like a surging river. So did Beiming Longgong and northwest wolf. At the moment, they hated Ye han to the bone marrow. If they didn''t kill ye Han, they would never erase the scars at the bottom of their hearts.


    When people in the north and south of China set their eyes on Xijiang, a news that seemed nothing special was broadcast all over the country, and this news even attracted the attention of many countries.


    The content in the news is very simple. A military base conducted a joint exercise in a mountainous area, but during the exercise, a bomb accidentally landed in a certain area, which happens to be the inner gate of the Wuyue sword sect. Moreover, people with intentions found that the military exercise covered a wide range of areas, running through the north and south, Even the residences of Shaolin and Wudang are within the scope of military exercises.


    The hum of fighter planes flew over the heads of these sects, and the people of these sects were shocked.

 Chapter 535

    Ordinary people can''t see anything unusual about this military exercise, but those who have a heart can find that this military exercise seems to have a kind of meaning for the ancient martial school. More appropriately, it is a kind of shock, a kind of shock in force. The cold weapons of the ancient martial school are really powerful, and the individual ability can be called a abnormal group.


    However, in the face of powerful heat weapons, the ancient martial arts sect is still useless. They will still be injured and die.


    "Zhang Jia."


    In Fenghuangshan, Shanhai City, all the forces around Ye Han have returned here. Ye Han naturally knows the news. At present, the only person who can help him in this regard is Zhang Jia in Yanjing city. However, ye Han didn''t know there was a shadow of master Yan in it.


    Thinking of Zhang''s father, ye Han sighed in his heart. Zhang helped him so much. How should he repay this kindness?


    At present, this level may be the last level in his life. Can he repay the debt in this life?


    "Alas, old fellow, it seems that your fortune telling skills are not working!" at the moment, a drizzle fell in the sky. Ye Han thought of the dirty old Taoist priest who left. When he left that day, he said that ye Han would not encounter a great disaster this year. Even if he did, he would survive, but how should he survive this pass?


    "Xiao Han, they''re coming!" Zhao Hengtian strolled behind Ye Han. He Yaozong and others had heard that Shaolin Wudang, Wuyue sword sect, and even the five sects such as Yongchun and tieleg, which were cleaned up by them, were still sinister and made a comeback, as well as Chu Xuanji, the Northeast tiger, Beiming longbow, northwest king Murong Hetu, all these people have come.


    "Come!" Ye Han''s fist could not help but clench it. The cold light in his eyes filled the air. Now, it''s time to decide life and death.


    In East China, the eight major ancient martial arts sects, Chu Xuanji, northeast tiger, Beiming longbow, northwest king and Murong Hetu, all came together. Now, these people have reached a unified consensus that they are not in their own array. They all come to the door together. They are the consequences of their own array.


    Yongchun, iron leg, Baji, Xingyi, Qingcheng sword sect, and even the northern heroes have suffered heavy losses. They can''t continue to despise ye Han, especially the five major sects such as Yongchun. They can''t capsize the ship for the second time. They can bear the price for the first time and can''t afford the second time.


    The actions of the major forces can not escape the attention of the north and south. After ye Han suffered losses, this time, the forces of all parties reached a consensus and collectively went to Shanhai city. The final decisive battle between Ye Han and these people is coming. At present, any conspiracy is useless.


    "Damn it, it seems that the power of the exercise didn''t put much pressure on them. Shaolin, Wudang and Wuyue sword sect are still determined to go to Shanhai City, and even the other five sects are not dead." in Yan''s courtyard in Yanjing City, old man Yan looked cold. In fact, the military exercise did put pressure on these three sects, However, the temptation of the holy beast made these people choose to take risks. In the final analysis, master Yan still didn''t understand how strong the temptation of the holy beast to the ancient martial arts sect.


    "Grandpa, now we can only hope that he can get through this level. The military exercise has aroused the anger of the senior management. If we really attack these sects, the top will never sit idly by." behind grandpa Yan, Ke Yanke sighed.


    "Hum, if my grandson dies in this war, I will kill these people at any cost, even if I lose my old bone." master Yan snorted coldly. There is amazing anger surging in the old eyes. He can''t find his grandson so easily. They haven''t recognized each other yet, He hasn''t heard him call grandpa yet.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Ye Han, you have created many miracles in the south. Next, it depends on your luck! Can you continue to create miracles to amaze the world?"


    Zhuge Prajna looks to the South and talks to himself. If ye Han loses, everything will be settled. He can only become a top genius recited by the world. However, if he survives, the situation in China will become more wonderful. Will ye Han let go of those who have dealt with him?


    To tell the truth, Zhuge Prajna expects Ye han to survive. She also wants to see that man continue to create miracles in China.


    Many eyes gathered in East China and Shanhai City, an international metropolis. No matter those who follow Ye Han or those who have nothing to do with him, they all look forward to Ye Han. The land of China, which has been silent for many years, needs some exciting events and some exciting people. Such a scene is the most wonderful.


    He Yaozong and others are looking forward to it, and Xu Qing and others in Jiangsu and Zhejiang are also looking forward to it. They are the people who follow Ye Han, both prosperous and lossy.


    In the villa, ye Han and others are waiting quietly. Experts of Gu family and corpse driving family, tianlongwei, Chen Taigong''s father and son, Nanquan Huang Wanjin, Zhao Hengtian and lengwufei, many experts gather together. However, the whole villa seems very quiet. Everyone is silent. The silence before the war.


    Ye Han holds a little tiger in his hand. This little thing has been left in the villa by Ye Han recently. It seems that he doesn''t feel the tense atmosphere in the air at all. A pair of claws move around in Ye Han''s arms and rub Ye Han''s chest with his small head from time to time.


    However, in this silence, a terrible breath, like a dark cloud, covered and pressed towards the villa. After feeling the breath, everyone in the villa looked at the sky outside.


    Here they are. It''s like falling out of thin air. Shaolin, Wudang, Wuyue sword sect, eight sects of ancient martial arts and northeast tiger all appear on the square. The monstrous evil spirit is released from them, making the whole world around them ten points scary. They stare at the people in the villa.


    This time, ye Han didn''t choose to escape, let alone plot. He sat quietly in the villa. When he saw here, sneers appeared on the faces of all forces. Ye Han, they finally met.


    Under their gaze, ye Han and others strolled out of the villa and looked coldly at the forces appearing in the square. The Gu clan, the corpse driving clan and the Tianlong guard had dispersed, and more than 100 people were as powerful as a rainbow and as murderous as a sword.


    Ye Han''s eyes swept over Shaolin Wudang, Wuyue sword sect and the great powers of the North-South underground world. These people add up to more than 300 people. Among them, the strength of Shaolin Wudang and Wuyue sword sect has not been damaged at all. For ye Han, such a lineup has little chance of winning. If he hadn''t killed the other five sects, northeast tiger, Beiming longbow The power in the hands of the three northwest wolves.


    In today''s situation, the degree of danger will rise by two grades.


    "Amitabha, almsgiver ye, hand over the holy beast. This is your only chance today." an old monk in Shaolin Temple recited scriptures with a Zen stick in his hand. He is not Shikong master Ye Han met in ghost city. His strength is stronger than Shikong master. He is a very powerful Buddhist monk.

 Chapter 536

    Looking at the various forces who came here, ye Han''s indifferent eyes swept away from them one by one, and the eight ancient martial sects gathered together again. At the beginning, they came to Yongchun, iron leg, eight pole, shape and meaning in Central China. After the destruction of Qingcheng sword sect, they sent people to East China again. Although the lineup this time was not as strong as the last time, the five sects joined together, There are also more than 200 people. In addition to Shaolin, Wudang and Wuyue sword sect, the experts of these eight sects add up to more than 300 people.


    Among them, Chu Xuanji''s Qunying club and the northeast tiger have not been included.


    Ye Han''s side, however, has more than 100 people. Both the number of people and the number of top experts can''t compare with them.


    Looking at this lineup, a sense of powerlessness came from ye Han''s heart. He racked his brains to design and destroy the power of Yongchun and other five sects to come to central China, but in the end, these five sects made a comeback. This is the inside story. The strong inside story of guwu sect. If they were destroyed once, they can continue for the second time.


    But ye Han didn''t have such details. If he killed his people, he really couldn''t return to heaven.


    The lineup of more than 300 people are all experts. The terrible atmosphere is filled between heaven and earth. This is a non-human terrorist force.


    "No wonder you dare to be so rampant. It turns out that behind you are not only the Gu clan and the corpse driving clan, but also the old master of the Chen family in Taiyuan, and experts such as Huang Wanjin of Nanquan to help you." at the moment, the deputy leader of Wuyue sword sect glanced coldly behind Ye Han, and the skyrocketing sword Qi burst out from him, and the eyes of other masters also fell on Chen Taigong and Huang Wanjin, These two people are experts, no weaker than them.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Taigong arched his hands towards the Wuyue sword school and said; "Ladies and gentlemen, you are a respectable sect. You are in charge of the right way and respected by others. You came all the way. You were originally a guest, but you joined hands to bully a young man. Isn''t it a little thick skinned and shameless?"


    "Mr. Chen, don''t you know the virtues of the ancient martial arts sect? A group of hypocrites who deceive the world are the embodiment of justice in the eyes of ordinary people, but in my eyes, Huang Wanjin doesn''t deserve to be a martial artist." Huang Wanjin looks at the people of the ancient martial Arts sect coldly, with a strong hatred in his eyes. Especially when he looked at the group of bald donkeys in Shaolin Temple, the hatred in his eyes became stronger.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Huang, your words are too fierce. We are not here to kill people. As long as benefactor Ye hands over the holy beast, Shaolin is willing to protect him completely." the eminent monk of Shaolin temple said calmly, reciting the Scriptures that people can''t understand. Ye Han couldn''t help sneering at the hypocrisy and affectation. The people who deceive the world and steal fame of guwu sect, He had seen it. Even if they said it well, it was just covering up their hypocritical heart.


    "Master Huiji, why are you talking so much nonsense with him? Kill him and discuss the holy beast again." at this time, an extremely indifferent voice spits out coldly from the mouth of Beiming longbow.


    "Ye Han, where else can you escape today? Hand over the holy beast and I''ll keep your whole body." the Northeast Tiger looked at Ye Han with cold eyes. He opened his mouth like a piercing glacier, releasing a thrilling force. The northeast tiger has walked with people to Ye Han and was shaded by ye Han once in the Xijiang River. At present, in addition to wanting to get the holy beast, he just ravaged Ye Han, To vent their hatred.


    "Ye Han, hand over the holy beast..."


    In an instant, the major sects of the ancient martial arts world, Chu Xuanji, Beiming longbow, northwest wolf and others walked out one after another. The terrible pressure shrouded the past with their walking, making the atmosphere between heaven and earth more terrible.


    "Villa leader, what should we do next?" Murong Hetu said in a deep voice, looking at the oppression of various forces towards Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, Murong Hetu''s eyes are extremely fierce; "Today, it''s important to kill Ye Han. Even if we get the holy beast, we can''t keep it. On the contrary, it will become the target of public criticism. He destroyed our Murong villa and disabled my son. I want to get it back from him ten times and a hundred times."


    "Yes, villa leader."


    Murong Hetu hates Ye Han more than anyone here. Most of his hard-working forces have now been destroyed by Ye Han. If he had not brought all the gods of death to East China, he would have become a light commander like Huo Tianzun. More importantly, ye Han has destroyed his hope and the future hope of Murong family, and Murong Tian has become a waste man, Don''t want to use force all your life. Murong''s days are gone, and his future of Murong''s family is completely destroyed.


    Seeing the oppression of various forces and feeling the invisible terrorist pressure in the air, it is naturally impossible for ye Han and others to hand over the holy beast. Ye Han has already handed it over. Why make such a big noise.


    "A group of despicable villains, under the guise of justice, are engaged in deceptive activities and want me to hand over the holy beast. You are dreaming. You want to fight. I Ye Han will accompany you to the end today. Everyone, fight!"


    Ye Han holds the dragon spring sword, pointing to the sky, and the unparalleled flavor of Kendo blooms from him. At the next moment, experts such as Gu clan and corpse driving clan step forward one after another. The eyes of experts such as the eldest elder of Gu clan, Chen Taigong and Huang Wanjin have locked on master Huiji of Shaolin Temple, the deputy head of Wuyue sword sect and a Taoist priest of Wudang sect. The strength of this Taoist priest is also unfathomable, Compared with the Tianhong Taoist priest in ghost city.


    Both sides glared, endless breath intertwined in the sky, and this asymmetric war is about to break out.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect it to be so lively here. I''ll make do with it. You shouldn''t mind?" just then, a light laughter passed through the void. Then, a Taoist shadow swept into the villa. The breath of these people was also incomparable. Their appearance attracted the attention of everyone at the first time.


    "Wu Tang!"


    Looking at the group of people who appeared in the villa, the eyes of the major forces were slightly frozen.


    Ye Han''s eyes also fell on these people. His eyes were complex, because the leader was situ Zhentian. He came here with the sacrifice of the martial arts hall to fight against him.


    Their eyes were opposite. Situ Zhentian''s eyes flashed a complex color. He looked at Ye Han and said; "Ye Han, leave it to me. You know, we shouldn''t turn against each other in this way."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shook his head and said; "Situ, you know, I won''t hand it over."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, a long sigh came from situ Zhentian''s mouth. Immediately, he shut up, and the whole atmosphere was silent.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a sound like the roar of a dragon and a tiger came out of the villa and resounded through the whole sky. Hearing this movement, they looked into the villa. Under their gaze, a white light flew out of the villa and swept up the sky. The snow-white wings spread and fluttered into the void, At this time, a force like an animal king also shrouded the whole world.


    "Holy beast, it''s really a holy beast white tiger!"


    Seeing this huge figure, everyone''s eyes suddenly became surprised and greedy. The temptation of the holy beast white tiger was too strong for them.


    "Holy beast white tiger, how many people have seen it for thousands of years, and you are lucky today!" suddenly, a voice came from far and near, erratic and spread. The next moment, an old man with white face and long black hair appeared. His appearance moved everyone in the villa, because he was an old immortal and the Huangfu Qitian!

 Chapter 537

    Roar!


    The appearance of Huangfu Qitian made Pang Xuan''s holy beast white tiger roar at him.


    Looking at the appearance of Huangfu Qitian, the people in the villa square are all moved. Everyone present knows him very well. Looking at the whole of China, there are very few people who can compete with him. If Huangfu Qitian participates in the competition for sacred animals, the chances of others will become very small.


    "Huangfu Qitian!"


    Ye Han''s eyes also stared at Huangfu Qitian. He didn''t expect that even this person appeared this time. In this way, the situation he was facing was more dangerous.


    "Holy beast, it should not belong to individuals, but to everyone in the world. Almsgivers, do you think what I said is reasonable?" master Shikong said with his hands folded. When he heard this, all the major sects nodded. The emergence of Huangfu Qitian made these hypocritical guys feel the crisis.


    "Ha ha, I think the holy beast should be obtained by those who have the ability." Huangfu Qitian smiled faintly and looked at Pang Xuan''s holy beast white tiger in the void, with a cold fine awn in his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, all forces frowned. Huangfu Qitian had a great voice. The heroes gathered here. Did he really think he could suppress the heroes and win the holy beast by himself?


    "Ha ha, Huangfu Qitian, I agree with you very much. The holy beast should be obtained by those with ability. Cats and dogs without ability get out of here as soon as possible, unless you want to die in the hands of my madman Ji."


    Suddenly, a cold, arrogant and extremely overbearing voice slowly spread in the void. A human shadow, like lightning, swept over the heads of the people and finally landed in the middle of the people. This man was carrying a huge sword, tall and straight, looked arrogant and received the attention of the people.


    "Madman!"


    Seeing the handsome middle-aged, everyone''s face changed again. The appearance of Huangfu Qitian was enough to move them. However, at present, the madman also participated, making the whole situation more delicate.


    "Madman Ji." Huangfu Qitian looked at madman Ji faintly and said; "The Madman of the Ji family is famous in China. He came out of the mountain after hiding for 20 years. It seems that you are ready to set off another battle in China."


    "No, I''m not interested in fame or wealth now." madman Ji looked at Huangfu Qitian and said indifferently; "Huang Fu, you don''t stay in Yanjing city in the north and teach your useless apprentice. Instead, you come to the south to bully the young. People are still so shameless when they live to your age. It seems that you have lived to be a dog these years."


    "Madman Ji, don''t be presumptuous." Huangfu Qitian didn''t get angry when he heard the madman''s words, but Chu Xuanji, a disciple of Huangfu Qitian, couldn''t help it. Someone abused his master in front of him. How could he be indifferent


    Hearing the speech, the madman looked at Chu Xuanji with a sneer and said; "Chu Xuanji, I let you live until I didn''t kill you 20 years ago. With your ability, I dare to speak in front of me. I don''t even pay attention to you, the eighth master of old Wang, let alone you."


    Hearing this, the people were moved.


    The name of madman has been famous in China 20 years ago. He is a man with extreme arrogance. Although he has been hidden for 20 years, his arrogance has been restrained a lot, but his arrogance is still shocking. He still doesn''t pay attention to Huang Fu Qitian and his disciple Chu Xuanji and goes his own way.


    "You..." looking at the madman, Chu Xuanji''s face flashed a cold fierce light.


    "Why, do you Chu Xuanji still have the courage to fight me?" the madman looked at Chu Xuanji and sneered; "If it''s you, the eighth Master Wang, I''m still a little interested. Just go as far as you can."


    At the moment, all forces around quietly watched the madman perform there. His appearance seems to have controlled the whole aura, taking him as the center and dominating the rhythm.


    "Twenty years later, when he was born again, the madman is still so reckless. I am the monarch in heaven and earth. However, is this domineering man''s trip good or bad for us?" Tai Gong Chen''s eyes fell on the madman and his eyebrows were locked. Although the madman had helped Ye Han, at present, facing the temptation of the holy beast, Will the madman continue to help Ye Han?


    "Ji family madman, are you here to stir up the game today?" Huang Fu looked at the madman faintly and said.


    The madman''s eyes moved from Chu Xuanji, then grinned and said; "Huangfu, you''re right. I''m here to stir up the situation today. Who dares to move the people behind me? Don''t blame me for cutting off his dog''s head with Xuanyuan sword."


    After that, the huge sword on the madman''s back was pulled out by him, and a sharp edge swept through the four directions. The sword did not move, but the sharp spirit swept around like a vigorous wind. This sword, named Xuanyuan, is the first divine soldier of China. Its sharp edge is unparalleled, which made everyone''s eyes freeze.


    The madman came here to support Ye Han, not for the holy beast.


    However, this situation is more difficult than the madman grabbing the holy beast. He wants to protect Ye Han. No one here can defeat the madman except Huangfu Qitian. Even the two experts of Shaolin and Wudang can''t stop it.


    Staring at the madman tightly, why should the madman protect Ye Han under this situation? What is the relationship between him and ye Han?


    At the moment, even ye Han was puzzled. The last time a madman protected him, it can be said that he passed by accidentally. It was pleasing to his eyes that he beat back Murong River map. But this time, ye Han faced the eight major sects of the ancient martial world and the giants of the North-South underground world. Under this powerful lineup, why did the madman come forward to protect him?


    You know, even if a madman''s force value is rare in the world, he can''t stop so many experts and force him to do it. I''m afraid his life will be in danger. Why should a madman make such a choice?


    "Benefactor Ji, why did you make this decision?" the most powerful Taoist of Wudang looked at the madman and asked.


    "Hum, do I need a reason to do things? Do I need to explain to you?" the madman snorted coldly, and a pair of cold eyes slowly swept over all forces, and the voice in his mouth slowly vomited out; "Today, who dares to touch the boy behind me? Even if I chase him to the ends of the earth, I will destroy him. The holy beast white tiger, that belongs to him. No one can take it away."


    "Ji family madman, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. The holy beast white tiger, I have won Huangfu Qitian today, and no one can stop me." just when all forces were silent, Huangfu Qitian walked out, and his eyes had looked at pangxuan''s little tiger in the void.


    "Hehe, elder martial brother, I haven''t seen you for decades. Your insatiable personality hasn''t changed at all!" just at this time, an old chuckle came in outside the villa.

 Chapter 538

    "Fortunately, it''s not too late. I ran thousands of miles and finally caught up!"


    Outside the villa, at this moment, two old Taoists came in slowly, and everyone''s eyes were looking at them. One of them was wearing a gray Taoist robe, looking very clean and refreshing. He was holding a dust brush in his hand, and his hair was young and his temperament was like a virtuous immortal.


    This Taoist priest is the highest ranking and most terrible Taoist priest yuxu of Wudang sect. It is said that the Taoist priest yuxu has reached the strength and opened up the heavenly eye. His strength is unfathomable.


    However, another Taoist beside Taoist priest yuxu looked much sloppy. He was wearing a shabby Taoist robe, holding a wine pot in his hand, and his hair was scattered. He looked like a little old man who hadn''t groomed for a long time.


    Seeing him, ye Han smiled. The old guy came, and he came at the right time.


    "Tianbei and Tianhong have seen the ancestor of yuxu."


    Looking at these two Taoists, the most powerful Taoist of Wudang sect and Taoist priest Tianhong saluted Taoist priest Yu Xu immediately. Taoist priest Yu Xu is the master of the leader of Wudang sect, but he usually wanders around and doesn''t often live in Wudang Mountain. Ordinary disciples haven''t even seen him, However, Taoist Tianbei and Tianhong naturally know that this is the oldest ancestor of Wudang sect.


    "Taoist yuxu, it''s him." everyone''s eyes flashed. The reputation of Taoist yuxu in the ancient martial arts world is now known by some old monsters. He is a figure standing on the Ding peak in the ancient martial arts world.


    "No, I haven''t been back to Wudang Mountain for a long time. I didn''t expect that our Wudang Taoism was so polluted by qingxuzi, which led to a group of despicable younger generation." Taoist Yu Xu looked at Taoist Tianbei and Tianhong faintly, and the teaching tone made everyone of Wudang sect bow their heads.


    "Lao Zu, we are guilty." Taoist Tianbei bowed his head and said.


    "Well, it didn''t make a big mistake, and I won''t blame you. From now on, everyone of Wudang sect will quit here." Taoist yuxu waved the dust, which immediately surprised everyone and asked Wudang sect to quit here. Does Wudang sect want to give up the holy beast?


    However, Taoist Tianbei and others didn''t hesitate about Taoist Yu Xu''s words, and retreated one after another. Since Lao Zu said so, they naturally can''t continue. At that time, even if the real leader blames them, they will be supported by Lao Zu.


    Seeing this, the eyes of all forces flickered. It was good for Wudang to retreat. At least, they lacked a strong competitor for the holy beast.


    "Ha ha, boy, are you particularly happy to see my grandfather?" at this time, the sloppy old Taoist grinned at Ye Han with a wine pot. His smile had a sense of relief. Fortunately, ye Han insisted after he left for a few days.


    Ye Han smiled; "Old man, it seems that you are not good at fortune telling."


    "Nonsense, I''ve never missed it. Don''t worry, I''ll carry it for you this time." after that, the sloppy old Taoist turned around and looked at Huang Fu Qitian, who had been watching him closely since he appeared here, with a faint smile; "Elder martial brother, you and I haven''t seen each other for decades. Unexpectedly, after so many years, your insatiable character hasn''t changed at all. You want to fight for anything good."


    "What, elder martial brother? Is he..."


    Everyone''s faces changed when they heard the dirty old Taoist''s call to Huangfu Qitian. There is only one strange man in the world who can call senior brother Huangfu Qitian.


    Dirty Taoist, Xiao Qingtian!


    Huangfu Qitian and Xiao Qingtian are both masters of Zhang Mushan, a strange man in the period of the Republic of China. Huangfu Qitian first became a senior brother, and Xiao Qingshan later became a junior brother.


    At this moment, even if the eyes of madman Ji and situ Zhentian changed, Huangfu Qitian was called an old immortal, but Xiao Qingtian was a strange man who was honored as a "guru" by the great red man of that year. He predicted countless things in his life. There was no accident. When the great man should go to Beijing and decide the country, he asked him for advice.


    All eyes are fixed on the sloppy old Taoist. Today, the appearance of Huangfu Qitian has shocked people, and then there is Ji madman. Now Taoist yuxu, the tripod peak figure in the ancient martial arts world, and the strange man Xiao Qingtian have appeared one after another.


    "Younger martial brother, after so many years, I didn''t expect you were still alive. I thought you had become a pile of bones and followed Shifu. Huangfu Qitian looked at the sloppy old Taoist coldly. Facing Ji madman who didn''t change his face, he was in a mood at the moment. No one knew his younger martial brother better than him. He was a genius, If placed in ancient times, it is definitely a Xuanmen genius like Yu Boya and Zhong Ziqi.


    "Master, do you deserve to say these two words from your mouth?" the sloppy old Taoist hung the wine pot on his waist, expressionless.


    "Younger martial brother, did you come here today to discuss Shifu with me?" Huangfu Qitian looked away from the dirty old Taoist. He glanced at Ye Han and continued; "If my guess is right, you are the one who assists the boy behind you, younger martial brother?"


    Hearing the speech, the people here were stunned. The strange man Xiao Qingshan assisted Ye Han? This makes them have a very absurd feeling. How can ye Han help him with the strange man Xiao Qingshan?


    Said the slovenly old man; "You helped a Nalan kill the sky in the north. Why can''t I help a Ye Han in the south?"


    "It seems that you are determined to have a hard time with me as a senior brother?" after hearing this, Huangfu Qitian''s eyes were completely cold.


    "In those days, you and I had to make an end of the old master''s business." the sloppy old Taoist said indifferently.


    "Well, it seems that you and my martial brothers are going to fight here today."


    "I have the same intention. I haven''t seen you for decades. Let me, as a junior brother, see how far his mysterious skills have improved?"


    After that, the sloppy old Taoist walked out. From him, a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere slowly bloomed, making people feel like they are in a void space, as if they are surrounded by a Hongmeng space.


    Huangfu Qitian also walked out, his eyes were cold and sharp, and his body also had that mysterious breath. They were both martial brothers and enemies, with gratitude and resentment unknown to outsiders.


    Seeing that the sloppy old Taoist and Huangfu Qitian are facing each other, all forces are ready to move. Their goal is Ye Han, a holy beast. Even if ye Han is guarded by madman Ji and Xiao Qingtian, they can''t dispel their desire.


    Ye Han will kill, holy beast, they are bound to get.

 Chapter 539

    The mysterious atmosphere shrouded the world. The sloppy old Taoist priest and Huangfu Qitian walked out respectively, looking at each other with indifferent eyes. Around them, the experts of the ancient martial arts sect and the underworld began to move and step out one after another. What about ye Han, Xiao Qingshan and Ji madman? They still have to start.


    "Hui Ji, come out and fight!"


    Huang Wanjin''s body has a rolling breath. He has selected his opponent, Hui Ji, an eminent monk of Shaolin Temple.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Huang, what''s wrong with a war."


    Huiji, holding a Zen stick, walked to Huang Wanjin. Their bodies were like two strong winds sweeping the earth and began to fight in an empty place.


    "Swordsman, I''ll meet you later." Chen Taigong''s old body flashed and glanced at the deputy head of Wuyue sword sect.


    Then, the big elder of the Gu Lord played against master Shikong, and Mr. Gongyang played against the experts of Qingcheng sword sect.


    One by one, the experts rushed out and looked for their opponents.


    "You four guys, leave it to me."


    The madman holds Xuanyuan sword, and the madman''s eyes are staring at Chu Xuanji, the northeast tiger, the Beiming longbow and the northwest wolf. They are one against four, and these four are still the most fierce people in the northern underground world, but the madman is not afraid. Although facing these four people is equivalent to facing a Huangfu Qitian.


    "Kill..."


    Around heaven and earth, shouts and murders that frighten heaven and Earth spread in the void. Under the leadership of the four Tianlong generals, Tianlong guard shot at the enemy like a rolling dark cloud explosion, as did experts of Gu family and corpse driving family.


    Today''s war is either life or death. They who are in a weak position must go all out.


    Roar!


    The roar like an animal king came out of the void in the sky, and the holy beast white tiger became powerful, which made people feel the infinite pressure falling down. Then, the snow-white figure rushed down, and the snow-white claws tore the void and roared towards the place where the crowd of ancient martial arts sect concentrated.


    At this moment, the world war began.


    Soldier to soldier, general to general, the terrible collision sound is like rolling thunder, which makes the breath between heaven and earth to the extreme.


    Ye Han is holding the Longquan sword, and the sword spirit is everywhere. The terrible sword is killing the experts in the ancient martial arts sect. The level is not as good as him. Even the experts in the ancient martial arts world with him can''t stop the enemy of his sword. At this moment, ye Han gives full play to what killing the same level is like killing a dog.


    The war has just begun. Fresh blood has been sprinkled all over the earth. All kinds of collisions are ringing around. Figures fall one after another, including those of the enemy and their own people.


    "Ye Han, die!"


    Suddenly, two figures shot at Ye Han who was fighting. These two people were like two lightning bolts. The terrible smell had enveloped Ye Han.


    The two generals under the Northeast Tiger are beiqiufeng and ghost servant.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s eyes flashed cold light, and the Longquan sword waved a dazzling sword spirit and welcomed him without fear.


    Boom!


    When the three men first collided, invisible Qi swept around, and the three figures retreated respectively. There was a flush color on their faces. Although the northern autumn wind was a level higher than ye Han, ye Han''s combat effectiveness was no weaker than him. As for the ghost servant, although it was the same as ye Han''s realm, the force value was very different.


    "Kill!"


    A low roar came from beiqiufeng''s mouth, and his face flashed an extremely ferocious look. In Xijiang Province, he almost lost his life. How could he swallow the evil spirit without killing Ye Han? They shot again, like wind and lightning, and appeared in front of Ye Han in an instant.


    Hiss!


    A ray of sword light, like a ghost, fiercely stabbed out. It was strange and unpredictable. It was like a world destroying spear. It penetrated the void and burst out in front of beiqiufeng and the ghost servant. This sword seemed to bury them. Its power was endless.


    After this move, the three people''s bodies crossed. They each had a sharp sword wound on beiqiufeng and the ghost servant, and ye Han also took a punch from them, making his face more ruddy.


    Two to one, in a state of equal strength.


    "Hum, his life is mine." at this time, a cold voice came from behind Ye Han. Then Murong Hetu, who was holding a overlord gun, walked in, and the terrible pressure oppressed Ye Han.


    "And me, kill my Tianzun Association and I Huo Tianzun will never stop until I kill him." the ferocious Huo Tianzun also appeared at this time. He hasn''t appeared recently. He is looking for an opportunity to kill Ye Han. Now, the opportunity comes. Will ye Han still survive under the siege of major experts?


    "How can you kill him without me?"


    However, what makes Ye Han''s face more ugly is that at this time, the first war general of the north, BA Tuoku, also participated in it. Ye Han''s everywhere has been tightly surrounded by them, leaving Ye Han with no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    Murong Hetu, Huo Tianzun, batuoku, beiqiufeng and ghost servant were oppressed by five experts. That kind of breath was fatal, which made Ye Han feel that it was difficult to breathe.


    "No!"


    Seeing this, Zhao Hengtian and others'' faces changed greatly and hurried to Ye Han. How can ye Han defeat the five masters alone? However, when Zhao Hengtian and others wanted to rush to help Ye Han, their respective opponents pestered them so that they couldn''t help Ye Han at all.


    "Zhao Hengtian, I think you''d better stay here honestly. Let''s settle the accounts." an elder of Xingyi sect chased and attacked Zhao Hengtian. In other places, Leng wufei, Chen brothers, silly Ben, sun bumie and Zhou lie were entangled by their opponents and couldn''t get away.


    "Protect fewer leaves!"


    This scene also made the tianlongwei aware that the terrible evil spirit impacted on the sky, and the figures rushed crazy to Ye Han''s position. They bravely attacked the defenders in front. Under the leadership of the four tianlonggenerals, tianlongwei approached Ye Han by killing 1000 enemies and losing 800 themselves.


    Ye Han is the faith in their hearts, the God in their hearts. If the faith dies, they will have no meaning of existence.


    "Kill him."


    Looking at the camp around who wanted to rush to help Ye Han, Murong Hetu was the first to shoot at Ye Han. The overlord gun in his hand turned into thunder and killed at a very terrible speed. The destructive smell made Ye Han''s eyes freeze.


    Sifang, batuoku, Huo Tianzun, beiqiufeng and ghost servant. These four masters also attacked Ye Han one after another after they shot at Murong Hetu. Together, the five of them will definitely die.

 Chapter 540

    In the whirlpool of the joint attack of the five experts, ye Han''s eyes freeze. The smell of destruction in the air makes Ye Han feel that the Lord of hell is waving to him, and death is getting closer and closer to him.


    However, the more in a crisis, the more calm Ye Han appears.


    Wudang''s body method, ladder cloud, was displayed, and phantoms appeared one after another in the void. Murong Hetu''s overlord gun directly pierced a remnant. With this blow, there was a deafening explosion in the air. The ruthless energy swept away. Ye Han''s body was immediately hit by this force, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    "Ye Han, you die!"


    At this critical juncture, the bully huangquan in Huo Tianzun''s hand fell from ye Han''s head like splitting Huashan. If this knife fell on Ye Han, it could definitely split him in half. Ye Han''s eyes were calm, and the Longquan sword in his hand greeted him. Their weapons collided fiercely. The sound of gold and iron makes people feel that they are almost deaf.


    Ye Han and Huo Tianzun''s bodies retreated in the void.


    However, ye Han''s crisis is not over. At this time, the attack of batuoku, beiqiufeng and ghost servant has reached Ye Han''s back. Under this situation, ye Han has no chance to escape.


    Bang bang!


    Three attacks, two fists and one foot all fell on Ye Han''s back. He was hit by the attack of the three people. Ye Han only felt that his body seemed to be hit by a truck. His internal organs were displaced, blood was sprayed from his mouth, and his body fell to the ground like a broken kite.


    In the face of the attack of the five masters, ye Han was seriously injured by just one face-to-face.


    "Hum, you should die if you live so long."


    Looking at Ye Han, who is half kneeling on the ground, Murong Hetu walks in the void. His eyes are overbearing and indifferent. He kills wantonly. He is as terrible as the God of war with a overlord gun.


    Buzz!


    The overlord gun blasted from the sky, and Murong River map fell from the sky. The world destroying gun was going to kill Ye Han completely.


    "The fire of life, come out!"


    Looking at the overlord gun closer and closer to himself, ye Han whispered in his heart. Then, the terrible flame instantly filled Ye Han''s whole body, making him completely a fireman. The raging flame burned, and a flame spear came out in Ye Han''s hand, just like an entity spear, and bombarded the overlord gun in Murong Hetu''s hand.


    The collision between the flame spear and the overlord gun was watched by Huo Tianzun. When the flame came into contact with the overlord gun, it soared and spread all the way, as if to melt the overlord gun and Murong Hetu into this world.


    Seeing this, Murong River gave a cold drink; "Get out!"


    Then, the overlord gun fell on Ye Han fiercely, and he himself quickly retreated. After seeing the power of Ye Han''s flame, he naturally didn''t dare to fight hard. That flame could kill him.


    Hit by Murong Hetu again, ye Han, who was already seriously injured, was even worse. The shot of Murong Hetu made Ye Han feel that his sternum was broken and the pain was unbearable.


    "Good chance!" seeing that ye Han was hurt again, Huo Tianzun, who had been staring at him closely, suddenly burst in front of Ye Han like lightning. The bully huangquan in his hand waved away and wanted to cut off Ye Han''s head.


    "Huo Tianzun, is it up to you?"


    Looking at Huo Tianzun who was cut by that knife, at this moment, even ye Han, who was seriously injured, was not timid. His body was vertical, like the speed of light, out of Huo Tianzun''s attack range, and suddenly appeared above Huo Tianzun''s head. The terrible flame poured down like a waterfall from the sky to burn and destroy everything.


    When the knife failed, Huo Tianzun''s eyes coagulated. Before he could continue his second knife, he felt the terrible flame falling from above his head. After a bad sound in his heart, he burst back wildly. Immediately, the flame fell on the earth and bombed a big pit with a diameter of two meters. Even the rigid stones on the ground could not resist this terrible temperature and turned into powder, Flying in the wind.


    "What a terrible flame, this little guy is really extraordinary. Old man Xiao has found a treasure!" Taoist priest yuxu didn''t make a move. He always looked at Ye Han. The young man was outstanding in both strength and mind. He faced the siege of five high hands alone. Although there were dangers everywhere, he survived one by one.


    Taoist priest yuxu was originally called by a sloppy old Taoist to help, but now the ancient martial arts sects are involved. If he intervenes, he will make Wudang and major sects the enemy. This kind of thing can''t be done easily. It''s good that he can get Wudang out of this dispute.


    Taoist priest Yu Xu looked at the whole battlefield from a distance. The sloppy old Taoist priest and Huangfu Qitian fought each other with the skill of a strange door. The moves are mysterious and contain a certain mysterious flavor. All their moves are an array or attack skill. This attack seems calm, but the moves are dangerous. If they are careless, they will be trapped by the array and fall into death.


    The war between the madman and the four Northeast tigers is the biggest. The Xuanyuan sword has unparalleled edge and the madman''s combat power is infinite. With one enemy against four, it can vaguely suppress the four Northeast tigers.


    The whole battlefield was very noisy, and the consequences were very tragic. Some people in the ancient martial arts sect died, as did the Gu clan and the corpse driving clan, as well as the Tianlong guard. There were silent corpses lying on the ground of the villa, and the dazzling blood almost dyed the whole villa red.


    Finally, Taoist Yu Xu''s eyes fell on the holy beast white tiger. Its power was also inhuman. Its huge body ran rampant among the ancient martial sects. Its snow-white hair and claws were dyed red by blood. The human beings who died in its hands have reached more than 30 terrible people.


    However, in the face of the attack from the masters of the ancient martial arts sect, there are wounds on the holy beast white tiger. If it weren''t for fear of killing it, the sects would have been killed.


    Of course, the strength of the holy beast white tiger has not recovered to its peak. Otherwise, not to mention the people of the ancient martial arts sect, even strong people like Huangfu Qitian are nothing in front of it.


    Ye Han''s life fire didn''t attack Huo Tianzun and was narrowly avoided by him. However, when ye Han was ready to continue chasing Murong Hetu, the other four masters came around him and locked him tightly.


    The terrible overlord gun and crazy fist came from the four directions of heaven and earth. Ye Han stopped his body. Under the serious injury, he had no way to retreat. He had to face the difficulties. The fire of his life poured out madly. Ye Han waved fiercely, and the terrible flame immediately spread around. The terrible temperature seemed to light the void.

 Chapter 541

    Facing the attack of these four people, ye Han''s move has drained all the power in his body, and the fire of his life has spread wildly around. At present, ye Han''s place has become a small sea of fire, and he is in the center of the sea of fire, just like the God of fire who controls the fire.


    Around, four masters, Murong River map, bataoku, beiqiufeng and ghost servant, came to kill them. After seeing the sea of fire with terrible temperature, their eyes coagulated. Under the repeated attacks of their five masters, ye Han still had such a strong combat effectiveness. It''s really incredible.


    However, the stronger Ye Han''s performance, the more determined the five masters of Murong Hetu want to get rid of him. Today, not only Ye Han, if they come to the door in the future, it will definitely be the day of their great disaster.


    One after another, attacks poured in, and destructive forces swept across the world. Finally, they all attacked the sea of fire and the people in the sea of fire.


    Buzz!


    The terrible wind swept over, just like the most violent vigorous wind in the world. The fire of life controlled by Ye Han could not resist this attack. It was like a flood and all went out.


    Boom!


    The terrible attack fell. There was a terrible explosion in the sea of fire, and the flames flew all over the sky, which attracted many people''s eyes. At this time, a figure flew backwards out of it, and fell on the ground with a loud bang. His clothes were ragged, and eye-catching and startling wounds emerged from him.


    This person, of course, is Ye Han. In the face of Murong River map, batuoku, beiqiufeng and ghost servant at the same time, ye Han was lucky that he didn''t die. He was hurt and hurt. At this moment, ye Han didn''t even have the strength to stand up, and the bones of his whole body seemed to be broken. He had drained his strength from his body with that blow just now, But still did not block the powerful attack of Murong Hetu four people.


    The feeling of fire came from his body and poured all over his body. The quiet fire of his life seemed to be in a riot in his body. He was manic and wanted to explode Ye Han''s body. This feeling made Ye Han''s consciousness gradually blurred.


    At no moment did ye Han feel that he was so close to death. Even when he faced the inevitable blow of Murong Hetu, ye Han didn''t feel this way. Today, he has tried his best!


    Looking at Ye Han who has no power to fight again, a cold killing opportunity flashed on the faces of Murong Hetu and others. This frightening boy is finally going to die in their hands.


    "Asshole!"


    The madman glanced at the scene and saw an earth shaking killing opportunity flashed in his overbearing eyes. The Xuanyuan sword in his hand erupted into an earth shaking sword. The rolling sword Qi covered the world like dark clouds. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, attacking and killing the four experts of the northeast tiger under the Xuanyuan sword.


    "Hold him, don''t let him have a chance to save the boy." the Northeast Tiger shouted coldly, and his huge fist blew out. He pushed forward. In other directions, Chu Xuanji, Beiming longbow and northwest wolf also made crazy moves. Although the four of them were a little reluctant to deal with the madman together, there was absolutely no problem holding the madman.


    The people who saw this scene are not only madmen, but also Zhao Hengtian, lengwufei, silly Ben and tianlongwei who have been watching Ye Han''s situation. They are all trying their best to kill Ye Han. Although the blocking force in front is very powerful, they also have to help Ye Han even if they are injured.


    Close, close


    Tianlongwei''s bloodthirsty and madness can be called abnormal, because they are approaching Ye Han in a suicidal way. That young man is the faith in their hearts. For faith, they can give their lives.


    "Guys, let me know his life."


    Huo Tianzun appeared again with a bully in his hand. He cut it with a knife in the air. The terrible light of the knife was like the light of annihilation.


    Many people''s eyes fell on this knife, because if this knife goes on, ye Han will die. The first day will disappear and leave it to the world, but it''s just a legend.


    "Although this game is a dead end, there is still a glimmer of hope. The hope of ZIWEIXING will be reborn in the bath fire." the sloppy old Taoist has calm eyes. Even if ye Han is facing this fatal situation at the moment, his face has not changed much. He has seen through countless Secrets in his life and has never missed anything.


    Poof!


    At this time, Huo Tianzun''s knife fell down. When he saw that ye Han was about to be killed by the knife, a figure rushed forward. He bumped into the terrible light of the knife bravely and blocked the knife for ye Han.


    He also paid his life and was killed by Huo Tianzun. He was a brother of tianlongwei. He blocked Huo Tianzun''s knife with his own body and found a way for ye Han.


    "Ye Shao, if there is an afterlife, I will be with you again..."


    Looking at this scene, ye Han, who was already vaguely conscious, his eyes were red, his body was trembling, and the terrible blood spread in his pupils like a crack in the earth.


    "Damn!" Huo Tianzun saw this, his eyes were cold, and he continued to kill Ye Han. Murong Hetu and others were not idle. Huo Tianzun couldn''t kill him, so they went up together.


    "Ye Shao, the next life is with you!"


    Watching the five masters kill Ye Han one after another, at this time, several Tianlong guards who have broken through the interception laughed one after another, and their voices shook on the sky, looking extremely desolate. Then, they all rushed to the five masters. In this life, they can no longer fight side by side with their faith. Then, they just want an afterlife!


    Poop poop poop!


    Human figures are like moths to the fire. They block the attack of the five masters with a human wall. They can''t defeat the five masters and can only resist them with their own body. Only in this way can ye Han live.


    "Kill..."


    At this moment, Zhao Hengtian was jealous, Leng was jealous, silly Ben was jealous, and everyone in tianlongwei was jealous. A kind of determination occupied their mind. At this moment, they just wanted to kill all the people in front of them.


    Looking at a group of experts who are like moths to the fire, people in heaven and earth are moved!


    What is the charm of that falling genius? It can make these people willing to die and give their lives for him, just for him to survive this crisis.


    "Brothers, wait for me. I can''t be rich and noble in this life. If there is no afterlife, I will accompany you on the huangquan road..." looking at the seven or eight corpses lying around me, ye Han, who has been strong and never shed tears, shed tears for the first time.


    The tears, with blood!

 Chapter 542

    Tianlongwei''s successive moths put to the fire moved everyone who saw this scene!


    What kind of charm does that young man have? To make these people willing to die for him.


    At the moment, the already red eyed Chen brothers, Zhao Hengtian, Leng wufei, silly Ben, sun bumie, Zhou lie and the four Tianlong generals are rushing over in the way of injury for injury. The people who were willing to die for ye Han just now are brothers who fought side by side with them. In the underground world for more than half a year, they are brothers who rely on each other and family members like brothers and sisters.


    But at the moment, their brothers and their families died and fell into a pool of blood one by one.


    Now, all they can do is keep killing people to rescue Ye Han.


    "Alas!"


    A sigh came from Taoist Yu Xu''s mouth. There were not many things that could move him in the world. However, he was moved by his willingness to die for his brother. He hasn''t seen many such people for so many years, but now he has seen a group of people.


    Roar!


    When tianlongwei was willing to die for ye Han, the holy beast white tiger also broke away from the crowd. Its blood red wings suddenly slapped the void, and its huge body flew towards Ye Han''s position. Finally, it bumped Murong Hetu and others with its huge body, and fell in front of Ye Han and roared up to the sky. The voice was desolate and terrible, There are crystal drops in Tongling''s big eyes.


    The holy beast has a spirit. It''s not stupid. Ye Han suffered such a great disaster for it. The people around him are greedy for it. The holy beast white tiger feels very clearly.


    "Don''t cry, little fellow. If I take you out of that place, I won''t hand you over. My brother has died a lot. Even if he died in the war, we can''t cry." Ye Han touched the little tiger''s low head. His smiling eyes were full of tears and said he couldn''t cry, but he shed tears. How can he be indifferent to his brothers'' death in the war for him?


    "Hum, beast."


    Murong Hetu snorted angrily. Just now he was hit by a little tiger and lost his chance to kill Ye Han. Therefore, he shot again. This shot directly stabbed the little tiger''s body. Murong Hetu now has no idea about the holy beast. Even if he gets the holy beast, he can''t keep it, and he is cruel to his bones.


    The scream made everyone angry.


    "Murong River map, do you want to die?" they looked at the Murong River map with cold eyes. They came for the holy beast. If the holy beast died, everything they did would be in vain.


    Murong Hetu snorted coldly when he felt the cold eyes projected around the war.


    At the moment, ye Han''s eyes glittered with a monstrous killing machine. Listening to the scream of the little tiger, he felt that his heart was stabbed hard. Moving the little tiger was moving his brother.


    "Go, don''t come back. The farther you go, the better."


    Ye Han slowly stood up and looked at Murong Hetu and others with a will and cold eyes. His sword was raised again. His brother returned to the yellow spring for his life. He couldn''t fall down like this. As long as he had a chance, he had to blade his enemies and avenge those brothers who were willing to die for him.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the little tiger moaned, and the head swayed humanized.


    "Roll, don''t roll, the result is that I die, and you, become a prisoner, roll, roll far..." Ye Han kicked out with all his strength, kicking the little tiger''s huge body into the air.


    Roar!


    The sound of mourning still sounded in the air. The little tiger looked at the young man standing with a sword on the ground. His body seemed to be a youth who would never bend down. A hatred that everyone could feel was released from him.


    Who does it hate? Nature is not ye Han.


    Once again, I missed the owner who regarded it as a brother. One of the two pairs of wings of the little tiger flew towards the void in the distance.


    "Where to go? Stop the holy beast. Don''t let him run away!"


    Seeing here, people who are greedy for the little tiger were surprised and hurried to catch up. For thousands of years, the holy beast only appeared once. How can they let it escape like this.


    "Ha ha, the holy beast belongs to me!"


    However, just then, a human figure swept into the void. A golden light in his hand flew out and turned into a golden rope that was tens of meters long. It was wrapped around the little tiger in mid air. It was wrapped by the golden rope. With the strength of the little tiger, he couldn''t get rid of it. He roared wildly in mid air.


    "Beast, come with me. You belong to me."


    The man who appeared with the golden rope was naturally the dove kongzhi who had never appeared. He held the fairy rope tightly in one hand and dragged the little tiger away to the distance. It was like pulling a cow.


    "Despicable fellow, you succeed in leisure." after seeing the action of Jiu konzhi, the people of guwu sect naturally rushed over. Holy beast, they all want it.


    "Bundle fairy rope!"


    Seeing this scene, Taoist Yu Xu''s eyes coagulated, and he also swept out in the void. This bundle of fairy rope is their Taoist treasure, but it has disappeared for hundreds of years. Now he sees it, he naturally wants to get it back.


    At the moment, the whole villa is in complete chaos, fighting and chasing.


    However, the battle of Ye Han has just begun. Next, he will either die or survive.


    "Hum, now I see who else can keep you?"


    Murong Hetu looked at Ye Han and snorted. Ye Han didn''t die. He couldn''t vent his hatred or be at ease. Huo Tianzun was the same. They both wanted to see ye Han die. Beiqiufeng, ghost servant and batuoku didn''t leave. Their task was not over until they killed Ye Han.


    "Murong River map, even if you kill me today, I will be waiting for you at the Lord of hell. I can''t revenge in this life. I will find you in the afterlife. Even if I go to hell and drink Mengpo soup, I won''t forget." Ye Han''s blood red eyes swept over them one by one, as if he wanted to engrave their faces in his mind.


    "Hum, we''ll send you to hell now!"


    After that, the five people walked towards Ye Han like a tacit understanding. The next moment, the earth shaking attack enveloped Ye Han again. This time, no one can keep Ye Han.


    Buzz!


    The startling sword suddenly flickered between heaven and earth. Ye Han used all his strength to wield the last sword. Even if he died, he would die in battle. The terrible collision was like a towering wave. The attack of the five experts smashed Ye Han''s startling sword. Finally, all the attacks of the five people fell on Ye Han.


    It broke his bones and shattered his meridians. More importantly, the shot of Murong Hetu had pierced Ye Han''s heart and chest, and there was no breath of life on him.


    Ye Han is dead!


    Looking at the overlord gun in Murong Hetu''s hand passing through Ye Han''s chest, the silent young man, heaven and earth, seemed to be static at this moment. Ye Han died. All the people related to Ye Han, in addition to their amazing anger, a wave of sadness also filled the world.

 Chapter 543

    At the moment, Huang nishang suddenly felt a force that she couldn''t resist. That force was full of strong dead breath, making her face pale, and the breath of life was gradually weakening.


    "Have you survived after all? Well, nishang will accompany you on the huangquan road. You won''t be alone. Nishang will still be your woman in the next life..." with that, Huang nishang fainted, and her breath of life is gradually weakening.


    Ye Han is dead!


    Looking at the young man who was pierced by the overlord gun in Murong Hetu''s hand, amazing anger and sadness filled the world in the villa. Why did they work so hard? Why are you willing to make enemies with major sects and the giants of the underground world?


    It was for him, for the young man, but now the young man left them and went to another world.


    "Brother, the three-year period that Zhao Hengtian promised you hasn''t come yet. How can you die? How can you leave us..." Zhao Hengtian looked up at the sky and roared, his eyes turned red, his fists clenched, and his fingernails were inserted into the meat.


    "Brother!"


    "Han Zi!"


    "Leaf less!"


    Shouts came out from heaven and earth. At this moment, the bloody men of tianlongwei couldn''t help crying. The sadness and anger on their face filled the world. When their faith died, what''s the significance of their fighting again?


    From Hangzhou in East China to Xijiang, they destroyed Jiang Yutang and defeated the Tianzun society. From Xijiang to central China, they fought against Murong Hetu, the overlord of the south, and fought for half of the rivers and mountains in Central China. Over the past half a year, they stepped on one enemy after another and laid down the rivers and mountains.


    But now, the young man who accompanied them to fight the country, devise strategies and have superior intelligence has gone.


    This Phoenix Mountain has become his Jedi!


    Scenes belonging to Ye Han flashed through the minds of tianlongwei, Zhao Hengtian and others. Their faces looked a little painful and sad.


    "Ah, impossible? Why is it like this? I haven''t personally told you that you are the son of my madman. You can''t die. Die for me. My Madman''s son is dead, and you all have to be buried. Die for death..." crazy, full of madness, was released from the madman at this moment. The Xuanyuan sword representing justice seemed to become a sword of killing God at the moment, Killing heaven and earth, crazy madmen are very terrible. Four Northeast tigers were killed and fled.


    At this moment, the war between heaven and earth ended because of the madman''s words, staring at the madman and ye Han who had no voice.


    Ye Han, is he the son of a madman?


    Vibration, indescribable vibration flashed in everyone''s heart. If so, now ye Han is dead, how many people can bear the madman''s crazy revenge?


    Not only madmen, but also the Ji family, the first family in China, the hidden family with Xuanyuan blood. Even the first ancient martial school like Shaolin should be careful.


    Ye Han is dead and the madman is angry. Next, I''m afraid that both Chinese black and white will cause an uproar. That process will definitely be bloody and crazy!


    If ye Han is not the son of a madman, then ye Han is dead, and the madman is only angry at most. However, at the moment, he personally says that ye Han is his son. This kind of joke madman won''t joke casually.


    Why did he try so hard to help Ye Han? At this moment, there is an answer, because they are the relationship between father and son.


    Murong Hetu''s heart trembled. He thought he had solved everything by killing Ye Han, but he provoked a more powerful enemy. The madman wanted to destroy Murong mountain villa and waved his hand.


    At the moment, after hearing the madman''s words, the dirty old Taoist priest and Huangfu Qitian''s faces were moved.


    Ye Han, son of madman!


    On the other hand, Taoist priest yuxu chose to intervene after all. No one could stop his appearance. Jiu kongzhi was so frightened that he peed in his ass and threw down a bundle of fairy rope and ran away. Finally, Taoist priest yuxu got a bundle of fairy rope, and the holy beast white tiger also ran away. I don''t know where he went?


    The war in the villa has stopped except for the madman who chased and killed the four Northeast tigers.


    The man went crazy. It was terrible. The four Northeast tigers were badly beaten and fled everywhere.


    "Although the boy died, the holy beast also escaped. It''s a pity!"


    The main sects sighed. This time, they did useless work. They didn''t get anything except killing Ye Han, but lost many experts.


    "Go!"


    People began to leave the villa. There was no need to stay here. The madman was crazy. If the fire burned himself, no one dared to think about the consequences.


    Soon, except ye Han, there was only Taoist priest yuxu left in the whole villa. People from all forces fled and left. The madman had no vent and stopped. He looked at the void and looked dull. He didn''t chase. His son was finally found. They haven''t recognized each other, but now they are separated by Yin and Yang. Now, Even if he kills everyone in the world, can his son rise again?


    However, even so, he will still do what he should do. Today, who caused their father and son to be separated from Yin and Yang and unable to recognize each other. In the future, he will let everyone go to the funeral.


    In the villa, looking at the silent young man lying on the ground, the sad atmosphere filled the world. At the moment, it is difficult for them to believe that the young man who will never give up and never fall in the face of difficulties is dead.


    In this silence, the slovenly old Taoist walked in, and he looked at the people and said; "Come on, the boy''s life is not so cheap. Lord Yan dare not accept it."


    Hearing this, their eyes moved one after another, and everyone was like grasping a life-saving straw, staring at the sloppy old Taoist priest tightly.


    "Taoist Xiao, is what you said true? My son is not dead yet?" at this time, the madman who was hurt alone appeared in front of the sloppy Taoist priest like a gust of wind. The smell of terror enveloped him. As long as the sloppy Taoist priest dared to say no, it seemed as if he would start.


    "Ji family boy, I Xiao Qingshan is the answer. I said he didn''t die if he didn''t die, but he still needs a baptism to get rid of the change." after that, the dirty old Taoist''s eyes fell on Ye Han. He has calculated for ye Han that he will die and be reborn. You face the world.


    Since it is king in the world, ye Han certainly won''t leave his life here.


    At the moment, all eyes stared at Ye Han lying on the ground. Is he really not dead? Murong Hetu''s shot pierced Ye Han''s heart!


    However, under the gaze of the surrounding eyes, wonderful changes have taken place in Ye Han''s body. A flame slowly emerges from his chest. In this flame, it seems that there is a giant bird. Then, the giant bird turns into a dazzling red light to cover Ye Han.


    The next moment, ye Han''s body was covered by fire, and the raging flame burned on his body, as if it would never go out.


    Seeing here, the sloppy old Taoist took a sip of wine, and a smile appeared on his face. The sacred animal rosefinch finally played its role!

 Chapter 544

    In fact, even if the people of the Gu family don''t know, the holy thing they worship most is the holy animal rosefinch. Of course, this is mainly because the holy animal rosefinch has never appeared in the history of the Gu family. Although the people of the Gu family worship it, they don''t know it.


    When ye Han showed Lao Zi the tattoo on his body, Lao Zi knew that the sacred animal rosefinch had recognized Ye Han as the main one. This was fate and opportunity, but Lao Zi didn''t Tell ye Han that the little tiger was the sacred animal white tiger and Chiyou God Gu was the sacred animal rosefinch.


    Ye Han''s strength was too weak at that time. It was too early to contact these levels.


    However, opportunities are often accompanied by crises. When ye Han gets these opportunities, he naturally has to bear the corresponding crisis.


    The sacred animal rosefinch, which is a divine bird, controls the fire of heaven and earth. Among the four sacred animals, only the black dragon can compare its vitality, because the sacred animal rosefinch''s rebirth can make it rebirth in death back and forth. Every change is an evolution.


    At present, ye Han, the master, is suffering a crisis. The rosefinch, who has recognized Ye Han as the main holy beast, will naturally help.


    The rebirth of the sacred animal rosefinch will be a great sublimation for ye Han.


    The first World War on Fenghuang Mountain in Shanhai City, after all forces left, also completely shocked the north and south of China.


    The eight gate ancient martial arts sect is a powerful underground world in the north and south. Such a terrible lineup gathered in Fenghuang mountain, Shanhai city. An earth shaking war shocked the world.


    This battle not only involved all forces, but also brought out immortal figures such as Huangfu Qitian, madman, sloppy Taoist Xiao Qingshan and Taoist yuxu.


    This is a feast. Forces from all sides gather. Old monsters come out of the mountain, and almost all of them are for one person.


    However, the young man who created miracles in the South died in this war and died in the hands of Murong Hetu, the overlord of the south. After learning this news, many people regretted that a top genius died prematurely. It was a very sad and regrettable thing.


    Not only that, this premature genius was still the son of a madman. This news also shocked China.


    Ye Han is the son of a madman.


    The son of the madman died, so what kind of shocking anger will the madman burst out next?


    When a madman is angry, there is definitely a river of blood and corpses everywhere.


    "Alas! I didn''t expect that ye Han was the son of a madman. Unfortunately, such a genius died. I thought he could create miracles again and amaze the world. Unfortunately, it backfired. He died young and will never reach the height of his father. In later China, I''m afraid it will be difficult to have a second Ye Han, and Nalan in the north can''t catch up with him ¡£¡±


    "It''s really a pity. I''m afraid many people are disappointed now!"


    Throughout the north and south, people who are paying attention to the war are talking and regretting that their eyes have been evacuated from Shanhai city. Since the young man has died in the war, it is not worth paying attention to. Even if he is amazing, he can only become a past.


    "Son of a madman, you are so dead!"


    With a sigh, it slowly came out from Zhuge Prajna''s mouth that ye Han was the son of a madman. The news really shocked her. The person who lay down from the bottom to today with his hands and mind had such an amazing identity behind. Unfortunately, this identity was exposed after ye Han died.


    However, what makes Zhuge Prajna more regrettable is that ye Han is dead. For ye Han, Zhuge Prajna feels that he is his opponent, but at the same time, there is a taste of sympathy. No one in the world understands her better than ye Han.


    Now, the person who is their opponent and has no clear relationship is dead, which makes Zhuge Prajna''s eyes a little complicated. Ye Han''s death invalidates the agreement between them. However, she has a feeling of emptiness around her heart.


    "Ye Han, this glass of wine, I respect you!" ZHUGE Prajna poured the liquor in his hand towards the ground. The liquor stayed very slowly, very slowly, like a small stream of water flowing slowly from the ground into the pond in front.


    "Still didn''t make it? Why?"


    At the same time, in Yan''s courtyard, old man Yan sat down on the couch like a trance at the moment. His face seemed to become more old at this moment. His eyes were haggard like dead wood. He slowly closed his eyes and his palms were shaking. Now, he was experiencing the pain and torture of white haired people sending black haired people, The battle of Fenghuangshan in Shanhai city has now spread all over China. As a follower, how can he not know the result? His grandson died in the war.


    However, they haven''t known each other yet. He doesn''t know that he has parents and grandfather in this world.


    Ke Yanke stood behind old man Yan, shook his head and sighed secretly, with complex eyes.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it... Bastard, madman Ji, you bastard, why didn''t you save our son? Why? No, I''m going to Shanhai City, I''m going to see him!" Yan Qingmu''s face was full of tears. She stood up and stumbled out of Yan''s courtyard. Her son, she hasn''t really seen it for a few times, and she hasn''t called him son, He hasn''t called her mother yet!


    In Shanhai City, Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo are laughing and weeping and drinking.


    "Ha ha! Thief God, you really didn''t open your eyes! Where on earth did my brother provoke you? You should treat him like this. Tell me, I''m willing to take him to suffer. Even if I go to the 18th floor of hell, I have no regrets. I just want... I just want you to return my brother to me, han zi to me and me..."


    At last, Tang Dashao''s voice was hoarse. He drank dozens of degrees of liquor and four or five empty bottles can kill ordinary people. Lin BoMo poured wine into his mouth with red eyes. They leaned back and looked at the sky. Their best brother died in the war, which made them feel that there was something less in life.


    At the same time, Mount Emei.


    Nun Wui shook her head and sighed; "It''s a pity. Forget it. Leave his sister and the others send them down the mountain. They can hide it from them for a while, not for a lifetime. They will face it sooner or later."


    "Yes, headmaster elder martial sister." ruthless abbess nodded and sighed again and again.


    On this day, Zhou Yuner, who had been visiting Mount Emei for several days, was sent down the mountain, but ye Qing was left behind because; Nun Wu wants to accept her as a disciple, and ye Han has promised.

 Chapter 545

    Obviously, nun Wui took a fancy to Ye Qing''s talent. Ye Qing''s talent is not weak. Under the random teaching of the half hearted master xiaoqingcheng, Ye Qing can cultivate to the state of Peiyuan. It can be seen that Ye Qing''s qualification is not general.


    At present, ye Han is dead. Instead of letting her go down the mountain to be sad and painful, it''s better to leave her to devote herself to cultivation in Emei Mountain without being disturbed by the outside world.


    After the end of a great war, what is left to the world is nothing but discussion and regret.


    Shanhai City, Fenghuang mountain.


    At the moment, the mountain villa, which was covered with corpses and stained with blood, has been cleaned up. The corpse chasers have left. This time, in order to help Ye Han, they have suffered heavy losses and have done their best. Now it depends on whether ye Han can survive.


    In the villa, Huang Wutian, the elder of Gu clan and ye Han''s prospective father-in-law, Chen Taigong''s father and son, Huang Wanjin, Zhao Hengtian, lengwufei, silly Ben, sun bumie, Zhou lie and others are waiting anxiously.


    One day and one night has passed, and ye Han still doesn''t see any movement. In the upstairs room, the three super experts, dirty old Taoist priest, Taoist priest yuxu and madman, are guarding it. They don''t know what''s going on inside.


    In the face of this situation, people dare not disturb, they can only wait quietly.


    In the upstairs room, ye Han lay quietly on the bed, and the life activities in his body sometimes didn''t exist. This situation made the sloppy old Taoist confused. It is reasonable that ye Han should wake up slowly after the rebirth of the holy beast rosefinch, but two days and nights later, he still kept the edge of life and death and lingered constantly.


    The sloppy old Taoist priest and Taoist priest yuxu sat by the bed, observing the movement of Ye Han all the time.


    The madman stood alone with a yin-yang jade pendant in his hand. He had watched this jade pendant for a long time, because it belonged to him 20 years ago. However, when a fat boy croaked to the ground, he put this jade pendant on the baby.


    Now, looking at this ghost Valley jade, the last doubt in the madman''s heart disappeared. The young man lying in bed is his son. His blood relationship is right, and so is ghost Valley jade.


    However, the only mistake was that he knew a little late. At present, it depends on God to let his son get through this level.


    However, at this time, ye Han lying in bed suddenly burst out a strong breath of life, and his fingers flicked slightly.


    "Old man Xiao, something is moving." Taoist priest Yu Xu smiled when he saw here.


    The sloppy old Taoist nodded. He had seen that after the rebirth, ye Han''s breath of life was stronger than before.


    Hearing this, the madman''s figure flashed in front of the bed and felt the breath of life emanating from ye Han. A touch of relief flashed on the madman''s face. His son, after all, came back from hell.


    "Wake up, I want to see you go all over the world. You are the son of my madman Ji. How can you die if you don''t surpass my madman Ji." the madman smiled faintly. At this moment, he finally felt at ease. This level was passed, and his son''s future is unlimited.


    However, just at this time, bursts of noise came from the downstairs of the villa, and the sound was quite loud. There was a pattern of women swearing. Hearing this sound, the madman felt familiar. Listen carefully. Isn''t this the voice of his mother-in-law? Why did she come here?


    "Old Taoist Xiao, old Taoist yuxu, watch here. I''ll go down and have a look."


    After saying that, the madman''s body flashed and left the room directly. The next second he appeared in the big living room of the villa. Then he fixed his eyes and looked. Isn''t the woman who pointed to Zhao Hengtian and his group of great masters constantly yelling at him his wife?


    "You bastards, who bullied my wife? Stand up for me." seeing his wife, who is always gentle in front of others, the madman was angry. Naturally, he thought it was Zhao Hengtian who provoked her.


    Seeing the madman coming, Zhao Hengtian and others were speechless. They said who bullied your wife. Don''t you see that your wife is pointing to her nose and yelling at us? It''s not unusual for Yan Qingmu to find here, and she also took a female bodyguard. When she came here, she was first blocked by Tianlong Wei, and finally there was Zhao Hengtian. They didn''t let her go up. Therefore, Yan Qingmu was angry and scolded directly.


    However, just when the madman was angry and ready to teach Zhao Hengtian a lesson, the angry Yan Qingmu went directly to the madman and gave him a big mouth. The voice was very loud, which made the madman''s face black. The slap in the face surprised Zhao Hengtian and others here.


    The madman who is famous all over the world was slapped in the face. If it comes out, it will definitely shock everyone!


    The first beauty in Yanjing, Yan Qingmu, is also a fierce woman!


    At this moment, Zhao Hengtian and others wisely stood a little farther away. Didn''t they see that the madman was slapped in the face? Wait, if that beautiful and fierce woman blows them again, they won''t dare to fight back.


    The madman was a little confused by this slap. He looked at his wife in a daze.


    "Bastard, you bastard, what kind of shit madman, you can''t even protect your son. You can return my son and my son..." a pair of jade fists rained on the madman, and Yan Qingmu burst into tears. These bursts of powder fists were nothing to the madman. He hugged Yan Qingmu in his arms, but the result was, Yan Qingmu''s lips fell on his shoulders, as if he had to bite off a piece of meat to vent his hatred.


    "Wife, it''s all right. Our son is not dead. Really, I won''t lie to you." looking at his wife constantly venting and crying in his arms, the indomitable madman suddenly had a tender side.


    Hearing this, Yan Qingmu''s face was alive with a glimmer of hope; "Asshole, really, you didn''t lie to me?"


    "Of course not. Let''s go. I''ll take you to meet our son now."


    Seeing the madman walking upstairs with Yan Qingmu in his arms, Zhao Hengtian and others who heard him also breathed a sigh of relief. Since the madman said Ye Han didn''t die, it''s natural that it''s true. Ye Han has survived.


    However, when the madman came upstairs with Yan Qingmu in his arms, two cars were driving fast on the road into the villa. Even in some corners, they didn''t slow down. The drivers were Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo. Zhou Yuner and others came back from Mount Emei. They didn''t find Ye Han, couldn''t get through on their mobile phone, and finally found Tang Dashao, Under the pressure of Zhou Yuner, they learned the desperate news.


    Ye Han is dead!


    They didn''t want to believe it was true. They would accept it only when they saw it with their own eyes. In the car, several women cried red eyes. Ye Han sent them out to travel. When they came back, they became farewell.

 Chapter 546

    The road to the villa circled around the mountain, and the two cars drove fast. Along the way, Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo were urged by Zhou Yuner and didn''t dare to stop for a moment.


    In a moment, Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo drove into the villa. At present, tianlongwei and Gu clan are guarding the whole villa. Tianlongwei is very familiar with Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo, so they are allowed to enter the villa.


    In the hall, before Zhao Hengtian and others'' buttocks were hot, they saw Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo coming in with a group of women''s army.


    "I''m a man, where is he?" entering the hall, Zhou Yuner''s reddish eyes looked at Zhao Hengtian and others with cold color. Her man, she wants to see people in life and dead bodies. Only when she saw it with her own eyes, she would believe that the man has left her.


    "I want to find my brother, I want to find my brother..." xiaoqingcheng was held by Yan Zihan, but her crying face had a frightening breath. It''s hard to imagine that she had such a powerful power in her little body!


    "Elder brother, is elder brother Ye true?" Zhao youyou looked at Zhao Hengtian and sobbed.


    Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo stood silently smoking. Their eyes were also red.


    "Well, don''t cry first. Ye Han is fine." looking at the red eyes of these women, Zhao Hengtian knew that they were crying all the way. For women, it was the biggest headache for Zhao Hengtian.


    Hearing Zhao Hengtian''s words, a ray of hope emerged from Zhou Yuner''s red eyes.


    "Ha ha, I can''t tell why I smell the familiar smell. It turned out that my good apprentice came." at this time, the sloppy old Taoist priest and Taoist priest yuxu suddenly appeared in the hall. The couple upstairs touched and looked at the boy lying on the bed. They couldn''t see it anymore. Anyway, ye Han is all right now and can wake up at any time, You don''t need them.


    "Master, I''m looking for my brother." seeing the dirty old Taoist, xiaoqingcheng rushed over at once.


    "Girl, good, Shifu will take you to find that smelly boy later." the sloppy old Taoist looked at xiaoqingcheng like a pet. He was more interested in his apprentice than ye Han.


    "Grandpa Dao, ye Han, he......" Zhou Yuner hurried towards the sloppy old Dao.


    The dirty old Taoist looked at them and said; "Don''t worry, this boy is a cat. He has nine lives. He can''t die. Let''s go. I''ll take you up and just replace the boy of Ji''s family. What can a big man take care of?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Yuner felt that they had cleared away the clouds and saw hope again. The man was not dead. How could he be dead? He still owed them a wedding.


    "Alas! Women are trouble." Zhao Hengtian and others sighed one after another. Yan Qingmu was a fierce woman just now, and now Zhou Yuner and others are like widows in despair.


    When they got upstairs, Zhou Yuner and his wife had just reached the door when they heard a voice inside the room that made them blush.


    "Well, is there any on your ass?"


    "I''m still watching."


    "Oh, you bastard, take it easy and don''t hurt him."


    "Hey, hey, yes, but it''s bigger than when I was a child."


    Hearing this, the dirty old Taoist said with a black face; "Girl, go in. I won''t go, old Taoist."


    With that, the dirty old Taoist slipped away.


    Zhou Yuner and his wife opened the door, and soon they saw a naked man with his back to them looking at him. Next to the man, there was a gorgeous and beautiful woman.


    Seeing Zhou Yuner and Yan Qingmu coming in, the madman and Yan looked at each other at the same time. Everyone looked at each other. The madman immediately covered Ye Han with a quilt. Just now, he checked whether there was that mole on his son''s ass. it would be embarrassing if he was laughed at by these little girls.


    "Aunt, uncle, why are you here?" in this embarrassing look, Yan Zihan was the first to speak. She was surprised that Yan Qingmu and madman appeared here.


    "Zihan, why are you here?" Yan Qingmu was curious. How did his eldest brother''s daughter come to her son?


    "I......" hearing Yan Qingmu''s question, Yan Zihan didn''t know how to answer for a moment. She said that ye Han was her man. Naturally, she was embarrassed to say it in front of her little aunt and uncle.


    "Cough, Zihan, you come first." looking at Yan Zihan''s Crimson face, the madman touched Yan Qingmu without trace. This made Yan Qingmu understand. After she was in a trance, she said; "Yes, Zihan, come in first. Don''t stand."


    Zhou Yuner and others walked into the room with some doubts. Finally, they looked at the one who breathed evenly and had undulating Ye Han on his chest. They were completely relaxed. What happened was not important. What was important was that ye Han was all right.


    "Well, are you all my son''s little girlfriends?" looking at Zhou Yuner, they all look like flowers. Yan Qingmu stood aside and gave full play to the eyes of her future mother-in-law looking at her daughter-in-law. Looking at them, a smile also appeared on the madman''s face. In this regard, ye Han is more powerful than his father-in-law.


    Hearing this, a blush and shock flashed from Zhou Yuner''s faces. In front of them, the two people even called Ye Han their son. Are they really Ye Han''s parents? At this point, they didn''t listen to Ye Han at all. For a time, they didn''t know how to answer Yan Qingmu''s words.


    If these two people are really Ye Han''s parents, they must be treated in a different way.


    At the moment, Yan Zihan was the most shocked. She seemed at a loss. She didn''t know where to put her hands, because Yan admired this sentence, which had a great impact on her. If this was the case, wouldn''t she become Ye Han''s cousin!


    As a result, God played a joke on her.


    At this moment, Yan Zihan''s mood was very chaotic. Yan Qingmu said something to Zhou Yuner. She didn''t listen. All her mind was the relationship between Ye Han and her.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt. I''m my brother''s youngest girlfriend. My name is Ye Qingcheng."


    At this time, the words that made the madman want to vomit blood and stunned Yan Qingmu came out of the mouth of xiaoqingcheng. Looking at the little girl who was only in her teens, they were shocked and speechless.

 Chapter 547

    In the villa, after ye Han''s condition stabilized, the madman left and asked his wife and several beautiful daughter-in-law to take care of Ye Han.


    Although they don''t know the situation for the time being, Zhou Yuner and others are also very polite to Yan and madmen. As for what''s going on here, ye Han needs to make a decision himself after waking up.


    A pair of parents emerged from the breakthrough. What would ye Han think when he woke up? What kind of decision will you make?


    At the moment, the most complicated mood is Yan Qingmu. If Yan Qingmu and madman are really Ye Han''s parents, didn''t God make a huge joke on her? Now, how should she deal with it?


    Several women took turns to take care of them. Three days passed quickly. Three days have passed since Ye Han was stabbed in the heart by Murong Hetu. Although all vital signs of Ye Han showed normal, he just didn''t wake up, which made several women worry about whether ye Han has become a vegetable.


    In this case, even the sloppy old Taoist priest has no way. When ye Han can wake up depends on himself. Outsiders can''t help.


    Looking at the man lying in bed and never waking up, Zhou Yuner sat in front of the bed and wept secretly. Although she didn''t see how much crisis the man was suffering this time, she could know by imagination that it was definitely a near death situation. He knew he didn''t have much chance to survive this time, so he took them all to Shanhai city, Leave yourself here alone to face the crisis.


    "Fool, you''re dead. Do you think Yuner can live alone?" Zhou Yuner touched Ye Han''s face with one hand and was secretly hurt. Ye Han''s vital signs were all normal. Moreover, the bronze skin became as smooth as jade for some reason, which was thinner and tender than their women''s skin, just like a newborn baby.


    But, just don''t wake up, this kind of waiting is tough, because no one knows how long it will last.


    one month? a year? Or ten years


    "Sister yun''er, the master said that my brother will wake up, and the master said that when I grow up, my brother will marry me." Xiao Qingcheng lay on the side of the bed, looked up at Zhou yun''er with a small head.


    "You girl..." Zhou yuneryu pointed xiaoqingcheng''s head and broke his tears into laughter. The sloppy old Taoist priest said that he naturally deceived the girl. If he really had a way to make ye Han wake up earlier, he would have done it. Now all we can do is wait for ye han to wake up quietly.


    There is no other way.


    Beside the bed, Yan Qingmu, Yan Zihan and Zhao youYou are all there.


    Yan Qingmu was naturally happy that his son could get such a confidant who treated him sincerely, she said softly; "Yun''er, don''t be too sad. He has survived so many difficulties. This level must be OK."


    "Thank you, aunt. I''m fine." Zhou Yuner reluctantly smiled.


    Yan Qingmu and Zhao youyou looked on with a look of hesitation. Although Yan Zihan was one of Ye Han''s genuine girlfriends, she dared not say a lot in front of Yan Qingmu and kept it in her heart. As for Zhao Youyou, she has always been interested in Ye Han, but she never dared to say it, A lot of words from my heart can only be held in my heart now.


    The silent night came quietly. Several women fell asleep by Ye Han''s bed. The madman wanted to persuade them to have a rest, but no one bird him.


    At this time, Zhao Youyou, lying on the side of the bed, slowly opened her eyes. In fact, she didn''t sleep at all. She couldn''t sleep at all. She slowly got up and helped Ye Han cover the quilt. Watching Zhou Yuner and them sleeping, she secretly kissed Ye Han on his forehead.


    "Brother ye, I like you. This sentence has been buried in my heart for a long time. I know you can''t hear it now, and I don''t want to argue with my sister Yuner, but I really don''t want to be in pain." Zhao youyou covered his mouth and sobbed softly; "Brother ye, wake up quickly. If you can, youyou is willing to bear all the hardships instead of you. I just want you to be good, even if I only like you in my heart for a lifetime..."


    With that, Zhao youyou ran out of the house and hid in a corner to cry.


    In the room, Yan Qingmu, Yan Zihan and Zhou Yuner all opened their eyes at this time. In fact, they didn''t sleep at all. They all heard Zhao youyou''s words just now. They all had different ideas in their hearts?


    Zhou Yuner sighed and continued to close his eyes to sleep.


    Yan Zihan''s heart is very complicated. Even Zhao youyou dares to speak her mind. Is she? Should I give up? Or should we face it?


    In fact, although Ye Han''s vital signs are normal in these three days, his body is undergoing an earth shaking transformation. For ye Han, this transformation is difficult to encounter in his life. The holy beast rosefinch''s rebirth not only completely repaired Ye Han''s injury, but also his strength naturally broke through the realm of medium governor.


    Of course, this is not the most important. The most important thing is Ye Han''s heart, which is no longer the heart of mortals.


    Recasting the heart as like as two peas, he has got a heart of a rosefinch, and of course, this heart is not a bird to share with him, but a heart that is like the same as it is cast by the bath fire to rebirth.


    In other words, although Ye Han''s body is still a human body, his heart is not. It is an immortal heart that will last forever.


    It has cast the heart of the rosefinch holy beast and made Ye Han get the rebirth technique. In the future, even if he encounters this injury again, he can still revive like an immortal Xiaoqiang.


    Moreover, having the heart of the rosefinch holy beast makes Ye Han more proficient and powerful in controlling the rosefinch holy fire (the fire of his life). The reason why he didn''t wake up in these three days is that the heart of the rosefinch holy beast has not been fully integrated with his body.


    But his consciousness is sober. He knows what is happening around him one by one, but he can''t wake up. However, at the moment, ye Han has gradually integrated with the heart of rosefinch holy beast, fully integrated into his flesh and blood, regardless of each other.


    Slowly, ye Han''s fingers moved, and he could control most of his body with consciousness.


    At midnight, ye Han had opened his eyes that he hadn''t opened for three days. Looking at the ceiling, he felt the silence in the room. He left the room quietly.


    Although he didn''t wake up these three days, he listened to what happened one by one.


    Madman and Yan Qingmu are the people he is looking for. The parents who abandoned him ruthlessly in those years. Now, how should he face them?

 Chapter 548

    A clearing behind Phoenix Mountain.


    At the moment, ye Han, Zhao Hengtian, Leng wufei, silly Ben, sun bumie, Zhou lie and the Chen brothers, as well as the 11 Tianlong guards who survived the war, are all here.


    In this war, the 24 Tianlong guards lost half directly. This loss is heavy and sad for ye Han. Those who died in the war are his brothers, but they died because of him.


    So, after waking up, ye Han found Zhao Hengtian and asked them to bring him here. Because, in front of Ye Han, there are 13 hills, in which lie 13 tianlongwei.


    Looking at Ye Han who stood in front of the tomb for four or five hours without saying a word, Zhao Hengtian and others sighed. They all know that ye Han must be very self reproach and sad now. Thirteen tianlongwei experts died because of him. How can ye Han, who attaches importance to love and righteousness, be cold-blooded and indifferent?


    However, wandering in the underground world, ye Han has to face this level sooner or later. He can''t avoid it, so he has to accept it.


    In the distance, there stood the sloppy old Taoist priest and Taoist priest yuxu, as well as the Gu clan elders, Chen Taigong and Nanquan Huang Wanjin. Ye Han woke up, and they naturally knew.


    At this time, the madman came here with Yan Qingmu and Zhou Yuner. When they woke up in the morning and found that ye Han was gone, Yan Qingmu was burning with anxiety, but he scolded the madman and asked him to find his son anyway. Zhou Yuner and they were still anxious.


    Finally, after some inquiry, the madman knew from the mouth of the Gu family that ye Han had awakened in the early morning and took people to the back mountain behind the villa. Therefore, the madman rushed over with Yan Qingmu.


    Looking at the young man standing in front of a pile of tombs with his back to them, Yan admired them and immediately ran over, but he was blocked by the madman.


    "Let him be quiet first, and then go." the madman looked at Ye Han''s back and said to Yan admiring them.


    At this moment, Yan Qingmu has an impulse to cry. At this moment, she wants to hold Ye Han tightly and cry. It has been nearly 20 years. She has been thinking about it day and night for nearly 20 years, It''s a painful torture.


    "Brothers, go all the way. I owe you. Ye Han will pay it back in the next life, and we will be brothers in the next life. Don''t worry, blood debt needs blood compensation. Your grace, I will pay Ye Han in the next life, and I will repay you in this life." in front of the thirteen tombs, ye Han slowly sprinkled the wine in his hand on the ground.


    He can''t repay the debt in his life, but he will definitely repay the debt in his life.


    Looking at the young man who spoke like an oath in front of the thirteen tombs, Zhao Hengtian''s faces were also releasing a spirit of killing and revenge. Throughout China, there were too many enemies who owed them revenge, but this revenge had to be avenged.


    "Old man Xiao, I''m afraid there will be a good play next." Taoist Yu Xu touched his beard and smiled faintly. At present, ye Han is back from death. Those who once oppressed him together and want to kill him quickly are afraid to bear his revenge. Although this revenge is very dangerous for ye Han, with his character, in dangerous things, He will still do what he should do and will not shrink back because of danger.


    "It''s time to clean up the martial arts world that has been silent for so many years. It''s just for them to wake up. For the mystery of longevity, these people have lost their martial ethics and morality. If this goes on, the martial arts and justice will be completely forgotten by these people sooner or later. They will become evil demons and crooked ways. Martial arts learners should take the common people as their own responsibility, not for their own selfish desires to bring disaster to the common people and put morality at the mercy of the common people Regardless, "said the sloppy old Taoist lightly.


    Hearing the speech, Taoist yuxu nodded. The ancient martial arts world is no longer the ancient martial arts world before. In those years, when foreign forces invaded China, how united the people and the ancient martial arts world were at that time, but now, it has changed!


    "Old man Xiao, what clues have you found about the mystery of longevity these years?" Taoist priest Yu Xu asked, looking at the sloppy old Taoist.


    The dirty old Taoist shook his head and said; "How can I find something that the ancients haven''t tracked down so easily, but this boy may be a hope."


    The dirty old Taoist looked at Ye Han and continued; "The four holy beasts were supposed to guard, but they left one after another and fled into the secular world. Moreover, now the boy has gathered two holy beasts, white tiger and rosefinch. Although the green dragon is divided into two, one good and one evil, the evil dragon also appears around the boy, which is a sign of destiny. Therefore, old Taoist yuxu, you need to find the mystery of longevity. Ye Han will be the key ¡£¡±


    Hearing the speech, Taoist Yu Xu said with a look of surprise in his eyes; "Old Taoist Xiao, tell me honestly, did you spy on something?"


    The sloppy old Taoist took a sip of wine and said; "Even you say it''s a secret. Naturally, you can''t reveal it. Old Taoist yuxu, dare you gamble with me?"


    "Well, all the great men in those years believed you. I have no reason not to believe it." Taoist Yu Xu smiled and said.


    In front of the thirteen tombs, the wine in Ye Han''s hand flows down slowly like a small stream of water, and his eyes fall on him. Ye Han comes back from death. Next, they are waiting for ye Han''s edict. What should they do?


    Under the gaze of eyes, ye Han turned slowly. His eyes swept over all the people in the place, looking firm and indifferent. These people take him as the center, and he can''t let them down.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, thanks to you, ye Han can still stand here today." Ye Han looked at the people in the open space and said with a heavy voice; "From today on, we have only one goal. Whoever kills my brother will kill him."


    "Whoever kills my brother will kill him!"


    The voice of killing rang out from the mouth of tianlongwei. The atmosphere of terror shrouded the sky. Thirteen of the 24 tianlongwei died. These people were brothers who trained with them and experienced life and death together. How can they swallow the evil spirit of hatred when their brother died.


    "OK, next, destroy Huo Tianzun first and destroy Murong River map."


    Ye Han''s eyes are like bone chilling ice. He will clean up the North-South underground world and the ancient martial world one by one. If these people owe him, he will get it back. At present, starting from the south, the surname of the overlord of the southern underground world should also be changed.

 Chapter 549

    Looking at the young man who was full of evil spirits, at this moment, everyone could feel how strong his killing intention was. This time, he almost died in the war and walked around the ghost gate. Moreover, because he, Tianlong guard, Gu clan and corpse driving clan suffered heavy losses, this hatred was unprecedented for him.


    Destroy Huo Tianzun first, and then Murong River map!


    At this moment, ye Han''s ambition to dominate the southern underground world is unprecedentedly strong. If he dominates the southern underground world, then the whole southern underground world will have his eyes. No one or any force can escape his monitoring.


    "Find out Huo Tianzun''s whereabouts for me. In a week, I''ll kill him myself!"


    After that, ye Han walked straight towards Zhou Yuner with a cold face. One week, he could only wait one week. Although he wanted to kill Huo Tianzun immediately and destroy Murong River map, tianlongwei lost so much this time that they must further improve their strength.


    Seeing ye Han coming, Yan Qingmu''s face was a little excited; "Son..."


    "Wait." before Yan Qingmu finished, ye Han interrupted her and said faintly; "Mrs. Ji, you can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random. You can''t recognize it at random. Although you are Zihan''s little aunt, please call me ye Han. My parents died when I was a teenager."


    "Bastard, what are you talking about? I''m your father. She''s your mother. We have an unbreakable blood relationship." after hearing Ye Han''s words, the madman''s face was a little ugly and continued to say; "It''s no use denying this. The ghost Valley jade you carry was worn by me when you were just born. Therefore, you are the son of my madman Ji and Yan Qingmu. You should be called Ji Han."


    "Wrong, I have only one surname in my life, that is ye, my name is Ye Han." Ye Han said indifferently looking at the madman; "Madman, although I have accepted your kindness, one yard to one yard. My parents died many years ago. Now you jump out and say that you are my parents. I want to say: have you ever fulfilled your responsibilities as parents one day?"


    After saying this, ye Han ignored the ugly madman and Yan Qingmu crying in the madman''s arms. He directly took Zhou Yuner and Yan Zihan and left, followed by Zhao youyou and Xiao Qingcheng.


    They didn''t agree or object to the decision made by Ye Han. At home, only Ye Han can really decide. If ye Han recognizes the madman and Yan''s admiration for the parents, they will be naturally happy. On the contrary, if ye Han doesn''t recognize it, they won''t blow the pillow wind in ye Han''s ear.


    Zhou Yuner and they know that ye Han is right; Have they ever fulfilled their responsibilities as parents one day? No, over the years, ye Han and his sister Ye Qing have only depended on each other. They have suffered a lot.


    At the moment, ye Han has Qi in his heart, which is also normal.


    "Son, it''s not what you think, it''s really not what you think..." watching Ye Han leave, Yan Qingmu has cried into tears in the arms of the madman. He looked at Ye Han''s back dimly. His son died and resurrected, but refused to recognize them. For Yan Qingmu, his heart was as painful as a knife twist.


    The madman sighed. Ye Han''s words just now made him speechless. Although there were many unavoidable, they really didn''t fulfill their parents'' responsibilities all day; "Admire, don''t worry. He is our son. He will recognize his ancestors and return to his family sooner or later. Believe me, I''ll let him do it. I''ll let him call me father and you mother willingly."


    After that, the madman also hugged Yan Qingmu and walked down the back mountain.


    After seeing here, the people around also left one after another. Only the immortals, the sloppy old Taoist, were still standing here.


    "Hehe, I can''t see the boy''s temper is still stubborn. If a madman in the world just stands up and says I''m Lao Tzu, I''m afraid anyone would be willing to call him Dad." Taoist Yu Xu touched his beard and smiled.


    The slovenly old Taoist said with his mouth curled; "The boy''s temper is like a stone in a pit. It''s smelly and hard, but he doesn''t want to rely on madmen. I appreciate it."


    In fact, there are three reasons why Ye Han doesn''t want to recognize the madman and Yan''s admiration for the parents. First, he naturally hates his biological parents who gave him birth but lost him. For this, he won''t easily forgive the people in those years. Second, ye Han doesn''t want to rely on a madman. He will fight with his own hands. Ji''s family and Yan''s family in Yanjing city have nothing to do with him. Third, it''s naturally because Yan admires him.


    "Master Yan!"


    At this moment, ye Han finally knew that he often talked with him, warned him to be careful, and told him who the old man was who he was going to survive. The number came from Yanjing city. There was no one else except master Yan, and master Zhang wouldn''t be so sneaky.


    Next to Ye Han sat Zhou Yuner and Yan Qingmu. Of course, there was a small Qingcheng sitting on his thigh.


    "Yuner and Zihan, you are worried this time. I know..."


    Ye Han didn''t finish this. Zhou Yuner, who couldn''t help it for a long time, immediately rushed on his shoulder and bit hard. Yan Qingmu didn''t have this extreme action, but her trembling shoulders also showed her inner worry. God knows how desperate they were after hearing the news that ye Han had died!


    "Brother, there''s me." xiaoqingcheng said sullenly, sitting on Ye Han''s lap.


    "Brother ye, I......" Zhao youyou looked like he was trying to stop talking. Looking at Zhou Yuner and Yan who were close to Ye Han, her face flashed a look of envy.


    "Asshole, next time you dare to leave us, I won''t let you go." Zhou Yuner vented for a while and stared at Ye Han with red eyes.


    "Don''t worry, next time I will cherish my life more and won''t leave you." Ye Han tightly hugged Zhou Yuner and Yan Qingmu, and Xiao Qingcheng hung around his neck. Ye Han winked at Zhao youyou and motioned for her to come too.


    Then, ye Han hugged her left and right. Three charming beauties and a little Lori were all happily lying in his arms. At this moment, Zhao youyou''s inner joy was stronger than anyone. Although Ye Han didn''t say anything, she was very satisfied.


    The whole villa is in operation. The four Tianlong generals have taken the remaining Tianlong guards to check the news of Huo Tianzun. Gu family experts are acting as the defense force of the villa. Madman and Yan Qingmu haven''t left yet. Ye Han''s attitude is very cold to them. They won''t leave yet.

 Chapter 550

    North, Yanjing City Yan family courtyard.


    After hearing the news of Ye Han''s death, old man Yan, who was ill, immediately jumped out of the hospital bed despite the doctor''s obstruction. With the help of Ke Yanke and a group of doctors'' careful persuasion, he walked out of the inner room and laughed as he walked.


    "Old man Yan, what are you doing?" old man Zhang came almost every day after old man Yan fell ill. Now he is standing with his two sons. Of course, there are several three generations of Yan Family in this room.


    Seeing old man Yan coming out laughing, old man Zhang stared at him and continued; "You old man, don''t die. Don''t you want to live longer than me? In my opinion, you old man will fart tomorrow."


    "Dad, you''d better listen to the doctor and lie down. If you fall, who can take charge of the overall situation." in addition to Yan Qingmu''s daughter, old man Yan has two sons, the eldest son Yan Qingshui, the second son Yan Qingtian and the third daughter Yan Qingmu.


    The old man fell ill. They stayed at home these days for fear that the old man would not get up. At present, when they saw the old man getting up, their face suddenly changed.


    The third generation of the Yan family also said with concern.


    "Well, I can''t die. My grandson hasn''t called me Grandpa yet. How can I die." master Yan waved his hand, but he smiled on his pale face.


    Hearing this from master Yan, a look of doubt flashed across their faces. At present, the news that ye Han is the grandson of master Yan has spread all over Yanjing City, so everyone knows. However, now that ye Han is dead, is master Yan confused?


    "Old man Yan, take it easy. Your grandson and my grandson are gone!" old man Zhang sighed. Ye Han died in the war. He was also very sad, but this can''t be changed.


    "Dad, you''d better go and lie down first." Yan Qingshui said next to him.


    "You don''t have to lie down. If you''re not sick, you''ll get sick." old man Yan smiled. He looked at old man Zhang and said; "Zhang cannon, you old bastard scolded me for my grandson''s death. Who told you that my grandson was dead? You old boy are talking nonsense. Be careful I smoke you."


    Hearing the speech, old man Zhang stared and said; "Old man Yan, are you really ill and confused or are you serious?"


    "Hehe, Mr. Zhang, my father is not confused. He is not dead." Ke Yanke said with a smile as everyone looked at Mr. Yan with suspicious eyes.


    Hearing Ke Yanke''s words, old man Zhang''s face was ecstatic, and the rest of the Yan family looked stunned. In terms of relationship, ye Han is their nephew and their cousin''s youth. Is he really not dead? How could this be possible? How could it survive such a war?


    At the moment, I''m afraid the most complicated one is Yan Zhen. Ye Han, the sworn enemy of Qunying society, Nalan mietian''s sworn enemy, the young man, is actually his cousin. Because of this relationship, Yan Zhen has voluntarily quit Qunying society. However, the man hasn''t died yet. Yan Zhen''s heart is very complex. What way should they meet in the future?


    relatives? Or an opponent?


    Shanhai City, Fenghuang mountain.


    In the villa, ye Han and others are in Parliament.


    "Mr. Chen, Mr. Huang, thank you very much for your help this time."


    "Hehe, ye Han, don''t be so polite to us. Since you have chosen, you naturally have to do it to the end. I believe Mr. Huang thinks so." while talking, old master Chen looked at Huang Wanjin and smiled.


    "Of course." Huang Wanjin looked at Ye Han and said; "I''ve known this day since I let silly Ben follow you. But ye Han, although it''s difficult to deal with people in the underground world, it''s not too big, but it''s not so easy to deal with the ancient martial school. If you don''t mind, I can give you some suggestions."


    "Senior, please say." Ye Han said.


    "Black prison." Huang Wanjin looked at Ye Han and said two words.


    "Black prison!" hearing these two words, ye Han''s face flashed a confused color. What is this? But ye Han didn''t know. Chen Taigong obviously knew that a dignified and fearful color flashed on the faces of the black prison.


    Chen Taigong smiled bitterly and said; "This is really a good way to deal with the ancient martial arts sect. However, I''m afraid that once the people in the black prison come out, the whole martial arts world will be in chaos!"


    "Elder Huang, where is the black prison?" Ye Han asked curiously.


    Huang Wanjin said; "The black prison is a place where serious criminals in the military world are detained. Who can be locked here is not a famous expert. They have good and evil, but they have a common enemy with you."


    "Ancient martial world." Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said.


    Huang Wanjin nodded.


    "Elder, do you want me to release all the people in the black prison and let them deal with the ancient martial world?"


    "Exactly." Huang Wanjin looked at Ye Han and said; "However, in fact, I have my own selfishness. Some of my people have been imprisoned in the black prison for more than 20 years. In my lifetime, I must save them. Even if you don''t do it, I will do it."


    "Elder, I accept this proposal." Ye Han smiled with a cold feeling on his lips; "As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Even if you can''t make friends with these people, you can at least let them harm the ancient martial world. Elder, where is the black prison?"


    "Shaoshi mountain." old master Chen took the words. He looked at Ye Han and said; "The location of the black prison is in Shaoshi mountain. It is heavily guarded. There are not only experts from the Dharma Hall of Shaolin Temple watching, but also four eminent monks as far as I know. The strength of these four eminent monks is unfathomable. I''m afraid even if they go, they can''t deal with them. Ye Han, it''s very difficult to release the people in the black prison."


    "What he can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it," said Ye Han; "It''s a pity that the people in the black prison can be guarded so closely. It must be a terrible force. It''s a pity that they don''t have to be used. However, this matter should be put aside first and can be considered when the time is ripe."


    Outside the hall, the madman leaned lazily against the wall. When he heard the voice of Ye Han in the room, he suddenly turned his mouth; "Black prison, this boy really dares to think. Well, when the time comes, I''ll help you and slowly make up for what you owe. Guwu sect, let you bear my son''s crazy revenge!"

 Chapter 551

    After things were arranged, Huang Wanjin of Nanquan left, and Chen Taigong also left. Taoist priest yuxu and the sloppy old Taoist priest didn''t know where to go. Tianlong Wei went to check the news of Huo Tianzun. At present, there is only the power of Gu family in the villa.


    For the Gu clan, ye Han didn''t want them to participate in the disputes in the underground world again. Unless he encountered a crisis that had to let the Gu clan fight again, the Gu clan would go out. This is Ye Han''s reserve force.


    Ye Han wants to be the place where the Gu family lives. After the Murong River map is destroyed, his Murong mountain villa will be the place where the Gu family lives in the future. The Gu family is located in Central China. The Murong mountain villa is more suitable for them to live. The Murong mountain villa is large enough and it is not a problem for the whole Gu family to thrive there.


    At present, ye Han is still waiting for Cai Jiaxiong''s medicine from Singapore. On the day of awakening, ye Han has called Cai Jiaxiong and asked him to send a batch of needed medicine. This time, ye Han wants to refine a batch of more powerful pills.


    Let tianlongwei, sun bumie and Zhou lie rise quickly. Leng wufei and the Chen brothers follow him. Ye Han naturally can''t forget them. There are many pills on that Dan square that can improve Leng wufei and even experts at the level of Zhao Hengtian. Ye Han should refine these pills one by one.


    Ye Han wants to make the top master batch by batch.


    As for silly Ben and Lin Qi, it''s not good for them to improve their strength. When it''s time for them to use the pill, ye Han will naturally tailor it for them.


    Before Cai Jiaxiong''s medicinal materials were delivered, ye Han accompanied Zhou Yuner and them for the time being. This time, several women were afraid of him and experienced painful torture, which made Ye Han feel very sorry. His sister Ye Qing practiced in Emei Mountain, and ye Han naturally agreed after knowing it. This can not only keep Ye Qing away from danger, but also let her cultivate her strength in Emei Mountain, This is the best of both worlds.


    After waking up in the villa these two days, the only headache for ye Han is that Yan Qingmu is tired of being with Zhou Yuner from time to time. She is playing a circuitous tactic. She wants to start from Zhou Yuner and let Ye Han recognize their parents.


    Ye Han has a headache. In fact, Zhou Yuner has more headaches. Yan Qingmu is Ye Han''s mother. She will naturally be their mother-in-law in the future. Her mother-in-law can''t offend her, but it''s bad if she blows pillow wind in Ye Han''s ear and makes Ye Han unhappy.


    On this day, Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo, who got the news of Ye Han''s death and rebirth, came.


    They learned the news from Zhou Yuner. Ye Han came back from the dead. Their Coke broke and hurried to the villa.


    "Shit, you bastard really didn''t die. Don''t fucking call and say, no, let''s blow our breath out. When we heard you die, do you know how many times Lao Lin and I cried?" while talking, Tang dashaohong walked over and gave Ye Han a hard blow. His good brother came back again. Now he wants to cry out.


    "I didn''t cry. It''s your boy crying, but don''t pull me." Lin BoMo glared at Tang Dashao who exposed his short with red eyes.


    Tang Dashao raised a middle finger to Lin BoMo and said; "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I saw all your crying."


    Looking at the true feelings of his two best brothers, ye Han was moved and didn''t say anything. The three brothers held each other together. That kind of brotherhood, everything was silent. The three brothers, a lifetime of love, a lifetime.


    "Damn it, I knew your boy wouldn''t die so easily, Lao Zi..." Tang Dashao gave Ye Han a hard blow again, but before he finished, a deafening cough came over, frightening Tang Dashao to swallow his words.


    The madman came over with a faint face. It seems that he just passed here. He looked at Tang Dashao and said; "Little fat man, whose father are you?"


    In a word, Tang Dashao''s face was very uncomfortable. Who was the master in front of him? He knew very well that ye Han''s biological father, a madman famous all over the world, lost his temper in the face of him.


    "Fat man, ignore him. I''ll let Yuner fry two dishes and our three brothers have two drinks."


    Ye Han didn''t even look at the madman. He took Tang Dashao and Lin Baimo straight to the hall. Tang Dashao hurriedly followed him. Joking, the madman is Ye Han''s Lao Tzu. If he beats himself because of these two words, it''s useless to find Ye Han.


    "This smelly boy, give me back my face." when he saw Ye Hanli, he ignored himself and completely regarded him as air, and the madman''s face suddenly turned black.


    When it was close to night, a large table of food was already on the table. Ye Han, Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo sat in the big living room to chat. The madman also sat not far away, but no one spoke to him.


    "Hanzi, Xu Qing from Jiangsu and Zhejiang and he Yaozong are also very concerned about your safety. At present, the whole world thinks you have been killed in the war. Their morale is low. Do you think you can call them and let them know?" Lin BoMo looked at Ye Han and asked.


    Ye Han said; "Brother Lin, please do it for you. After the things in the south are handled, I will meet them in Hangzhou."


    "No problem." Limbaugh nodded.


    "OK, don''t talk. Have a meal. It''s all ready." at this time, Zhou Yuner, Yan Qingmu and Zhao youyou came out with the dishes and smelled the smell. Tang Dashao said with saliva; "It smells good. I''ll try it first."


    "Fuck you, there are still people who haven''t sat down." Zhou Yuner glared at Tang Dashao.


    At this time, the madman stood up, came and sat down and said; "It smells good."


    With that, he had eaten with chopsticks. No one asked him to sit down. Tang Dashao was ashamed of his thick skin.


    Seeing this, ye Han didn''t say anything. Eat it as if he didn''t see it. Ye Han took chopsticks, put a piece of red meat in his mouth, chewed it twice and said; "Yuner, your craft is growing very fast. It tastes good. It''s better than those chefs in the hotel."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuner blushed and said; "I didn''t do these, aunt Yan did them."


    Hearing this, ye Han was stunned. At this time, Yan Qingmu came over with a large bowl of soup. When she heard Ye Han''s words, she was obviously very happy and said; "Xiao Han, it suits your taste. I haven''t cooked for many years. I''m afraid you can''t get used to it."


    "The taste is sloppy. Yuner, I still like your dishes." Ye Han said faintly.


    Hearing this, Yan Qingmu''s look darkened, and then said; "Xiao Han, if you don''t like me to do it again, just wait a minute."


    The madman is a little upset. He hasn''t eaten his wife''s food for nearly 20 years. This smelly boy is picky if he can have this blessing.

 Chapter 552

    A meal was spent in silence. Although the madman and Yan Qingmu sat on the table, ye Han didn''t take the initiative to talk to them all the way. Only Yan Qingmu''s chopsticks kept putting vegetables in Ye Han''s bowl. Anyone can see the kind of care and care.


    The next day, the medicinal materials sent by Cai Jiaxiong from Singapore arrived. Ye Han also asked someone to move the Dan Ding to Ye''s Medical Museum.


    The medicinal materials Ye Han bought from Cai Jiaxiong this time are very precious. Some of them are still genius earth treasures. Only Cai Jiaxiong, a family specializing in medicinal materials, can get this kind of medicinal materials. Ordinary people are afraid to see some of them all their life. If they are sold, the price of these medicinal materials is at least 20 billion, but Cai Jiaxiong only charges half the price.


    In this alchemy, ye Han mainly focused on the high-end pills, and the low-end pills. The last batch of people trained in the forest refined by Ye Han have not been used up.


    Ye Han is ready to start alchemy. Zhao Hengtian, Leng wufei and the Chen brothers are naturally responsible for protecting the Dharma outside. They all know what pill Ye Han wants to refine this time. There can be no mistake. Once something goes wrong, the medicinal materials will be discarded.


    At this time, the madman came slowly. His son was still an alchemy master, which made him very curious. Alchemy masters can''t see it in this era. Even if Taoism like Wudang, the refined pills are semi-finished products and can''t be regarded as real pills.


    "Can this bastard really refine pills?" the madman glanced at Zhao Hengtian''s door, and looked at them suspiciously.


    Zhao Hengtian nodded and smiled; "Madman, you don''t know enough about him. I dare say that no second person can refine the pill in China."


    "It''s worthy of my Madman''s seed." the madman grinned and said; "Since ancient times, those who can become real alchemists are all powerful people. This boy can refine pills in this realm. It seems that his technique is extraordinary."


    Zhao Hengtian nodded. Those who can refine real pills can only do it if they have reached an unfathomable level of strength, because the power of their cultivation is the power that extraordinary people can control, and ye Han is now in the state of being governor. Naturally, he can refine pills because he has controlled Reiki in this state.


    The power of aura is supreme. Even the immortals like the sloppy old Taoist have not reached this step.


    Ye Han spent three days refining pills this time.


    In these three days, he refined three kinds of elixirs, dragon and tiger elixir, heavenly elixir and broken robbery elixir.


    Among them, dragon tiger pill can help the early masters of Xiaoren governor impact the middle of Xiaoren governor, and Tianling pill can help impact the later stage of Xiaoren governor, and the broken robbery pill is very powerful. If you are lucky, you can directly break through the realm of Zhongren governor from the later stage of Xiaoren governor.


    At present, the broken robbery pill is useless to tianlongwei and sun bumie, but it is useful to Leng. He has been stuck at the peak of the later stage of the junior governor for a long time. Now with the broken robbery pill, he can immediately break through to the early stage of the middle governor.


    These three pills were successfully refined. Ye Han did not choose to continue. It is not mature to make higher-level pills with his current strength, and the probability of exploding pills is very high.


    After leaving the pass, ye Han immediately gave the pills in his hand to sun bumie and Leng. The three pills add up to more than 200, enough for the people of tianlongwei.


    "Broken robbery pill, I didn''t expect Leng wufei to have this opportunity to take this magical pill!" looking at the pill with strong medicinal power in his hand, Leng wufei was excited and sighed.


    Ye Han smiled; "Sir, with the broken robbery pill, I think it won''t be long before you can break through to the realm of Zhongren governor."


    "Thanks to you," Leng wufei said with a smile.


    Sun bumie said at this time; "Tianlingdan can help Zhou lie and I try to attack the later stage of Xiaoren governor, and try our best. There is a certain chance of success. These dragon tiger pills are enough for tianlongwei to break through."


    "Ye Shao, mine?" Lin Qi sat on the chair wiping the broken halberd. He loved this weapon more and more. It was tailor-made for him. Then he looked at Ye Han with open eyes and asked.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "It''s not for you right now. Not only you, but also silly Ben. You two are not suitable for taking pills. When the time comes, I''ll give it to you."


    Hearing this, Lin Qi raised a middle finger to Ye Han. I''m afraid he''s the only one who dares to kill people like Ye Han.


    "By the way, sun Lao, is there any news about Huo Tianzun?" Ye Han asked sun bumie at this time.


    "Yes, the old boy seems to be afraid of the madman and went to Xiangjiang. Tianlongwei is in Xiangjiang right now, and Huo Tianzun''s nest is there on the other side of Xiangjiang. We can bring him a pot this time." sun bumie said with a cold light in his eyes.


    "Well, now that we have heard from him, we''ll go to Xiangjiang tomorrow." Ye Han''s eyes are also cold and shining. It''s time to clean up the overlord figures in the southern underground world one by one.


    Zhao Hengtian said; "Xiao Han, I won''t go to Xiangjiang. I''ll go to Tengchong. When those people are trained, we can fight side by side."


    "I think so too," said Ye Han; "Those people may have to wait until the end of this year. Brother Zhao, where do these people come from? You should know. I want them to follow us wholeheartedly, rather than have different intentions."


    "Don''t worry, I''m going back for this. They will only belong to us in the future, not make wedding clothes for others." Zhao Hengtian nodded indifferently.


    Everything was ready. The next morning, ye Han and others chartered a plane directly from Shanhai city to Xiangjiang, and the Gu family stayed in the villa for the time being.


    Watching the young man leave with a group of people, Yan Qingmu secretly shed tears at the gate of the villa. Ye Han still doesn''t recognize her mother and refuses to communicate with her. All she can do now is secretly pray that ye Han will be fine and return safely. She can''t bear the pain of losing her son.


    "Aunt, it''s windy outside. Let''s go first. Uncle Ji is following him in the dark. It''ll be fine." Zhou Yuner comforted Yan Qingmu by his side. Yan Qingmu''s care and love for ye Han are in their eyes these days. They want to spoil all the love in the world to ye Han.


    However, ye Han still refuses to accept her.

 Chapter 553

    Xiangjiang, one of the special administrative regions, is located in South China, east of the Pearl River Estuary and along the coast of Hainan. It is connected to Shenzheng city of Guangdong Province in the north and the Pearl River in the West. It faces the Olympic League special administrative region across the Pearl River Estuary, and the other two sides are adjacent to Hainan.


    Xiangjiang is one of the most prosperous international metropolises in the world. The whole territory is composed of three regions: Xiangjiang Island, Kowloon Peninsula and the new territories.


    Huo Tianzun is a South China Tianzun. Although his sphere of influence does not fully extend to Xiangjiang, he also has a certain influence in Xiangjiang.


    Since the end of the first World War on Fenghuang mountain, Huo Tianzun ran to Xiangjiang. He didn''t dare to stay on the mainland. Although Ye Han died, he broke the shocking news that he was the son of a madman.


    Ye Han is dead. Once the angry madman retaliates, how many people in the world can bear it?


    Therefore, Huo Tianzun came to Xiangjiang and shrank in this place, waiting for the opportunity to make a comeback.


    Ye Han and others came out of Xiangjiang airport. For this global international metropolis, ye Han came for the first time. The prosperity here is extremely rare. There are many tall buildings and all kinds of ethnic groups are very common in the streets. The people here give people a sense of fashion and beauty.


    After they came out of the airport, ye Han and four Tianlong, a Jun, Gao Hu, Qin Bing and Fang Youliang, came over.


    "Fewer leaves."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Get in the car."


    What the Arab army brought them was a long golden cup, which could hold ten people. After getting on the bus, ye Han asked; "Ah Jun, where is Huo Tianzun?"


    The Arab army sitting on the co pilot returned; "Ye Shao, the place where Huo Tianzun lives has been monitored by our people. In a large villa in Saigon, New Territories, the old fox haunts the underground world all the year round. He may be afraid of his enemies for revenge. Therefore, his family are arranged by him to engage in business here, and the black widow and merciful Taoist are also here."


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "I didn''t expect Huo Tianzun to have a family. It''s good to cut grass without removing roots. The spring breeze blows again."


    "Ye Shao, recently our brother found that Huo Tianzun and xueyimen, the largest community in Xiangjiang, are very close, and the Huos also have a certain network on the white road in Xiangjiang."


    "Xueyi gate." Ye Han frowned. He remembered that when he first went to Tengchong to participate in the gambling Festival, the knife followed by Guo Yunxiao was from Xiangjiang Xueyi gate.


    Ye handao; "Regardless of them, the purpose of our coming here is Huo Tianzun. After killing Huo Tianzun, we will return to the mainland. It''s good that xueyimen doesn''t intervene. If we intervene, we will teach them a lesson. Now whoever provokes me will make them pay a price."


    Looking at the busy traffic outside the window, a prosperous scene. This place is a fertile land. As the most powerful community in Xiangjiang, xueyimen is afraid that the annual profit is astronomical.


    Half an hour later, the Arab army drove the golden cup car to a remote area, where there was an abandoned industrial building. The location was very hidden and difficult for ordinary people to detect. This was their temporary foothold.


    The key is that it is very close to the place where Huo Tianzun lives, which is easy to monitor. If there is anything moving over there, people here can rush there at the first time.


    "Ye Shao, when shall we start?" in the industrial building, the people of tianlongwei are watching Ye Han. They have come to Xiangjiang to monitor Huo Tianzun for four or five days. Every time they see the sworn enemy who killed their brother, they can''t wait to kill Huo Tianzun and avenge their dead brothers.


    "Tonight," said Ye Han; "To Xiangjiang, we should make a quick decision. After killing Huo Tianzun, we will go to central China to settle accounts with Murong River map. Before the end of the year, I will control the southern underground world. After the new year, our goal should move to the north."


    Chen Tianxing said; "It''s best to make a quick decision. Xiangjiang seems prosperous, but in fact, there are also people of three religions and nine streams under this prosperity. Foreign forces have strongholds here."


    "Then take action tonight and destroy Huo Tianzun." Zhou lie said angrily.


    Everyone nodded silently. After a few hours of rest, under the leadership of the Arab army, 15 people left the industrial building and took advantage of the night to go to a rich area in Saigon. Here is a group of villas, inhabited by a group of rich and powerful guys.


    After ye Han and others came here, the four Tianlong guards who secretly monitored Huo Tianzun quietly appeared.


    "Fewer leaves."


    Ye Han nodded and asked; "How''s the situation? Is Huo Tianzun inside?"


    "Back to Ye Shao, none of the Huo family left. However, the Huo family should hold a party tonight. Many dignified people on Xiangjiang side have appeared in the Huo family villa one after another."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyebrows wrinkled, so coincidentally.


    "I''ll go and have a look. You''re waiting here. I''ll inform you if there''s any action." after saying this, ye Han disappeared into the dark like a wisp of black smoke. The two brothers Chen Tianxing and Leng are all ashamed. After the death and rebirth, ye Han''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, although it seems to be a middle governor in the realm, But his combat effectiveness may not be so.


    When he came to the gate of Huo''s villa, ye Han stood in a dark position and looked at it. At the moment, there were luxury cars driving in from outside the villa. After these people got off, they were invited into Huo''s villa.


    The Huo family''s villa is very large. Through the glass, ye Han has seen many brightly dressed figures shaking on the first floor of the Huo family''s villa. In the big yard outside the villa, more than 20 luxury cars are lined up in several rows. The luxury cars here have the lowest prices of millions.


    Ye Han''s eyes swept here and frowned again. The Huo family villa gathered celebrities from Xiangjiang. It was difficult for him to kill Huo Tianzun tonight. He had to act according to his circumstances.


    However, just when ye Han looked at the Huo villa, a black Rolls Royce phantom slowly made him enter the gate of the villa. The car was noble and luxurious, but I think the identity of the people sitting on the car was also different.


    The black Rolls Royce phantom stopped in the yard, and the demeanor immediately compared other cars. Finally, the big man in a black suit stepped down from the driver''s seat and opened the rear door. Immediately, a slender jade foot stepped on the ground.


    Ye Han''s eyes looked down. Then, a beautiful woman in a black evening dress walked off the Rolls Royce phantom. Her appearance gave people a cold and noble feeling, so that people who saw her for the first time would have a very amazing feeling.


    The woman was painted with light makeup and 3000 green silk tied behind her head. Her face was as gentle as jade. A scholarly smell also came out of her.


    Seeing her, ye Han''s expression was stunned for a moment, because the woman was Li Xinran.

 Chapter 554

    At first, she accepted situ Zhentian''s task and asked Ye han to protect Li Xinran for a month. However, within a month, the woman left Fudan University and returned to Xiangjiang.


    Li Xinran comes from Xiangjiang. Ye Han knows that they still have a phone with each other. However, since they separated, neither of them has talked. Ye Han originally thought that Li Xinran was at most a passer-by in his life. It was difficult to meet him in the future. Unexpectedly, they met here.


    However, judging from the luxury car Li Xinran is sitting in, her identity in Xiangjiang is definitely not low.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s figure flashed. When Li Xinran just walked out of the door, before the bodyguard had time to react, ye Han appeared beside Li Xinran like a ghost and held her hand.


    Seeing here, the bodyguard''s face flashed a sharp color, his fists were clenched, and a fierce breath was immediately released from him. The fierce light flashed in his eyes, which was extremely sharp, and a straightforward punch blew at Ye Han.


    Boom!


    The two men''s fists collided. Then, the bodyguard''s body immediately couldn''t help retreating out. His expression was very dignified. However, his young lady was kidnapped. Even if he tried his best, he wanted to kill Ye han to ensure the safety of the young lady.


    If something happens to Miss Li''s family, the whole Xiangjiang River will have a big shock.


    "Stop." at this time, before the bodyguard continued to fight, Li Xinran opened his mouth, because she had recognized the man holding her hand from the side.


    "Li Xinran classmate, long time no see." Ye Han smiled at Li Xinran.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you don''t have to hold the girl''s hand as soon as you show up? I''m not that casual person." Li Xinran smiled faintly. After returning to Xiangjiang from Fudan University, she went to many places, traveled and saw the scenery around. During this period, she also wanted to call ye han to say hello, but ye Han didn''t take the initiative to call, She doesn''t have that kind of mind. Maybe they all think that they are just passers-by,


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Classmate Li Xinran, it seems that you forgot. At the beginning, you said in front of many people that I was your boyfriend. Shouldn''t your boyfriend hold his girlfriend''s hand?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Li Xinran glanced at him and said; "You can really climb up the pole. Well, I won''t refuse, but don''t regret it later."


    "Why regret?" Ye Han asked.


    At this time, a handsome young man hurried out from inside. However, when he saw Ye Han holding Li Xinran''s arm, a dark and cruel color flashed on his face, then came with a smile and said; "Xinran, why don''t you inform me when you come, or let me come out early to pick you up."


    "You''re welcome, childe Huo." Li Xinran said faintly.


    "By the way, Xinran, who is this?" the young man seemed to be very ''surprised'' to see ye Han now.


    "I''m Xinran''s boyfriend." Ye Han took the initiative to smile at the young man. The young man''s face is somewhat like Huo Tianzun. Ye Han has guessed his identity.


    Hearing this, Li Xinran stared at Ye Han in the dark. This guy really dared to say!


    Hearing the speech, Huo Wenyu''s face twitched and reluctantly smiled; "When did Xinran have a boyfriend? Why don''t I know? This friend, you can''t talk nonsense. Do you know who Xinran is?"


    "When did Xinran have a boyfriend and why did she tell you?" Ye Han said; "As for this, I''m not talking nonsense. If you don''t believe Mr. Huo, you can ask my family Xinran to know."


    "Ha ha, I hope so." Huo Wenyu reluctantly smiled and then said to Li Xinran; "Xinran, please. I think you must be the most dazzling woman tonight. I''ll invite you to dance later. Xinran, you can''t refuse me."


    Li Xinran said faintly; "Mr. Huo is really joking. I think there must be a few beautiful stars among the rich ladies who came here tonight. Xinran is far from them."


    "How? In my heart, Xinran, you are the most beautiful." Huo Wenyu said hurriedly.


    However, Li Xinran no longer paid attention to him. The three walked into the villa together. At the moment, in this villa, there are many celebrities and rich people in Xiangjiang. There are also people in officialdom. We all live together, laugh and feel harmonious.


    However, after Huo Wenyu came in with Li Xinran and ye Han, the laughter and laughter in it suddenly slowly weakened a lot, and all eyes looked at them, to be exact, it fell on Li Xinran.


    "Miss Li''s family is here. It seems that the Huos are more and more capable. They can even invite Miss Li''s family."


    "The Huo family has a Huo Tianzun. In addition, the development of Mrs. nanqin of the Huo family in Xiangjiang over the years is almost less than that of a rich family like the Guo family. It is not uncommon that the Li family will give face."


    "I don''t think so. Have you found that the Huo family has other purposes to launch this party? Not only the Guo family and Xiang family, but also miss Li family. In addition, Mr. Hong, the leader of xueyimen, heard that he has also come. Even the chief constable has come in the officialdom. I''m afraid the Huo family wants to build a bridge in the middle and consolidate the Huo family''s position in Xiangjiang this time, because Because I heard that on the other side of the mainland, the underground forces of the Huo family have been destroyed. "


    "I''ve also heard of this. It seems that Huo Tianzun has provoked a very powerful enemy on the mainland."


    Li Xinran''s appearance attracted a lot of people''s attention, but ye Han beside her now attracted more attention, because ye Han came in with Li Xinran''s hand, which is enough to explain a lot of things.


    The two of them are likely to be a developing couple.


    Thinking of this, many elegant and handsome young people here are hostile to Ye Han. Miss Li''s family, this is the woman Xiangjiang''s childe brothers want to catch up with. If they catch up with her, they can not only become the son-in-law of the Li family of Xiangjiang''s first family, but also marry a Kui Bao. Miss Li''s family, Li Xinran, is a strange woman in business, The Li family''s company operated by her has soared to more than 10 billion in just a few months from the market value of tens of millions!


    Even the Li family appreciated her for her talent. Of course, it is very difficult to catch up with such a woman. Therefore, although Li Xinran has numerous suitors all the time, no one can hold the beauty back, but now, someone has succeeded first!

 Chapter 555

    In the face of these eyes that want to eat people, ye Han finally knows what Li Xinran''s regret means. I''m afraid most of the people here now want to kill him.


    "How do you feel?" Li Xinran sat down in a corner. Then she looked at Ye Han faintly and asked.


    "Very good." Ye Han shrugged and said; "Being noticed and envied can only prove that I have the advantage of their envy. If someone doesn''t even want to see you, it''s useless."


    Hearing the speech, Li Xinran gave Ye Han a white look. This guy can really say.


    Ye Han said; "Do you know the purpose of the Huo family''s party?"


    "Don''t you know?" Li Xinran looked at him strangely.


    Ye Han smiled; "I''m not invited by them. How can I know?"


    "It seems that you just wanted to sneak in with me." Lin Xinran turned his eyes and said; "I''m not very clear about the specific situation. I heard that the Huos seem to have suffered some kind of crisis. This time, I''m afraid I want to use my strength to deal with the crisis in Xiangjiang."


    "Do you know what the crisis is?" Ye Han asked with a smile.


    Li Xinran shook her head. Her attention was focused on the shopping mall and the underground world. She generally paid little attention to it.


    "If I tell you his crisis comes from me, do you believe it or not?" Ye Han continued to ask with a smile.


    "Have you got rid of the ox and horse and become a dragon elephant?" Li Xinran smiled faintly.


    "I can''t talk about it." Ye Han said; "Even for those people who stand at the peak of the world, what is the difference between them and cattle and horses? Perhaps it is not impossible that there is a stronger existence than them in this world, but no one knows."


    Lin Xinran nodded and said; "It makes sense. It seems that you have more life insights during the period when you are separated from you."


    "People are always growing up to realize more. Unlike you, you are obviously young, but people feel that you have read all the vicissitudes." Ye Han shrugged.


    Li Xinran said; "The book has its own golden house and Yan Ruyu. If you have time, you can go to see the books I introduced to you before. If you read more, you will have more feelings."


    "If I have time, I think I''ll see it." Ye Han said with a smile.


    At this time, on the second floor of the Huo family villa, a group of people came down and attracted the eyes of all the people in the venue. They looked at them. Among these people, the first three walked side by side. The man in the middle was dressed in civilian clothes, but there was a momentum of superiors all over his body, and there was a sense of laughing and talking.


    On both sides of him were an old man in his sixties and a middle-aged man with a firm face.


    The old man is naturally Mr. Hong, the leader of Xueyi sect of Xiangjiang No. 1 community. As for the resolute middle-aged man, it is Huo Tianzun. After killing Ye Han in Fenghuang mountain, although he took revenge, Huo Tianzun''s heart is more distressed because he killed Ye Han, but there is a madman hundreds of times more difficult to deal with than ye Han. If the madman comes to Xiangjiang, he will die, so, He wants to win over a group of forces on the side of Xiangjiang River.


    Looking at Huo Tianzun, ye Han leaned his legs together and sneered on his face.


    Behind Huo Tianzun is Ye Han''s old acquaintance, Guo Yunxiao, the successor of Xiangjiang Guo''s family. Beside Guo Yunxiao stands a beautiful woman, Mrs. nanqin, Huo Tianzun''s genuine wife, Huo Wenyu is their son, followed by the black widow, Taoist CI Mei and the beautiful escort around the black widow.


    The party came downstairs, and the people in the meeting room were basically looking at them. Some people had already started to call them.


    "General Secretary Jiang, Mr. Hong, Mr. Huo..."


    Shouts were heard in the meeting hall. At this time, the man named General Secretary Jiang pressed his hand and said with a smile; "You don''t have to be so polite. Today is Mr. Huo''s home. Mr. Hong, we can''t make a fuss."


    "It''s natural. Mr. Huo is the master today." Mr. Hong smiled faintly with a big belly. His eyes on his old face were almost smiling.


    "You''re welcome, please." Huo Tianzun smiled faintly, and the party came to the venue. Huo Tianzun continued to speak; "Everyone, you can come to my Huo''s house. I''ve thanked him here first. I''ll help him if I need him in the future."


    With that, Huo Tianzun arched his hand at the meeting.


    "Hehe, give us all your help, Huo Tianzun. Can you still live to see the sun tomorrow?"


    However, just at this time, a cold and indifferent laughter was transmitted in the venue. Although the sound was small, there was an irresistible force that came into everyone''s ears. When they heard this, everyone''s expression was shocked. At this time, which guy looking for death dared to say such words?


    Huo Tianzun''s face was also frozen, and a terrible killing opportunity appeared in his eyes. Although he was forced to withdraw from the mainland underground world and was no longer as powerful as before, this does not mean that everyone can shit and pee on his head.


    Hearing this, General Secretary Jiang and Mr. Hong also looked cold. They came to the Huo family to support the scene for Huo Tianzun. Now someone dares to say such words, which is not only ignoring Huo Tianzun, but also ignoring them.


    Under the gaze of eyes, ye Han came out slowly with a glass of red wine. In front of him, all the people gave way to a road and stared at him one after another.


    However, when he saw that the speaker was a young man who came here with Li Xinran, people who didn''t know ye Han sneered one after another. This guy dared to say such words here regardless of the occasion. He was looking for death.


    Li Xinran sat in the corner and didn''t move. A smile appeared on her face. Has the guy who could only have a little influence in Shanhai city grown to the point where he can fight against the South China Tianzun? In this regard, Li Xinran is looking forward to doing ox and horse first, and then dragon elephant. Has Ye Han done it?


    However, when he saw the young man walking slowly, Huo Tianzun''s face changed greatly, even in panic. His face changed indefinitely. Isn''t Ye Han dead? How did he appear in Xiangjiang?


    "Ye Han, it''s you. You''re not dead yet?" Huo Tianzun''s low roar sounded in the meeting place, like an angry hungry wolf.


    Seeing this scene, many people in the venue were moved. People who can make the South China Tianzun change color. I''m afraid the origin of the young man is not small!


    "Huo Tianzun, you haven''t died yet. How can I die?" Ye Han smiled coldly at Huo Tianzun, and then he looked around and said; "Everyone, I''m really sorry. The party is over tonight. I think everyone is still scattered!"

 Chapter 556

    "Hum, who are you? Why do you break up when you say you break up? This is the Huo family."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, some people who had already seen Ye Han unhappy gave a cold hum.


    "Yes, who does this guy think he is? Why should we listen to him?"


    "Boy, don''t be too crazy in Xiangjiang. Even if you are a dragon, lie down to me."


    Cold voices spread around, and ye Han was stared at with extremely cold eyes. However, some smart guys chose not to speak at the moment. Didn''t they see that even Huo Tianzun, the master, changed his face?


    For these voices, ye Han did not answer. His eyes have always been on Huo Tianzun. The purpose of coming to Xiangjiang is for Huo Tianzun. Other people, ye Han, are not interested.


    "Ye Han, I didn''t expect that you haven''t died yet. It seems that people all over the world have been cheated." Huo Tianzun''s body is releasing a rolling anger. Ye Han didn''t die, and he also came to Xiangjiang. Huo Tianzun naturally won''t think ye Han came to play. With their gratitude and resentment, since they met, it will be the choice of life and death.


    "My life is big." Ye Han sneered.


    "Hehe, who am I? It turned out to be a rich man with a little money." just as ye Han''s voice fell, suddenly, a cold laughter suddenly spread out. Ye Han''s vision shifted to the past. Looking at the young man who spoke, a touch of contempt appeared at the corners of his mouth; "Guo Yunxiao, I let you go in Tengchong and didn''t kill you. In Hainan, I still let you go and didn''t kill you. However, if you really want to die, I can help you now."


    "Hum, ye Han, this is the Xiangjiang River, not the mainland. Do you have the qualification to kill me?" Guo Yunxiao looked at Ye Han and snorted.


    "Yes or no, it depends on whether you want to die. If you want to die, I can help you now." Ye Han said faintly.


    Hearing this, a shocked look flashed on the faces around him, killing Guo Yunxiao? This guy really dares to say anything! The Guo family is known as Xiangjiang. After saying this, ye Han clapped his hands. Then, a group of people full of blood and evil spirit immediately appeared in the meeting hall. Tianlongwei and Leng just appeared. A terrible blood and evil spirit shrouded the whole meeting hall. Bearing this terrible smell, everyone in the meeting Hall felt an infinite pressure coming.


    At this moment, no one dared to despise ye Han. These people are terrible! Before you start, you can feel a strong smell of death coming to your face.


    "Kill those who don''t leave in three minutes!" Ye Han gave the last order. He and these people have lost patience. The opportunity has been given to them. If you don''t go, bury Huo Tianzun.


    "Kill!" the terrible cry of killing came from the mouth of tianlongwei. A dark cloud shrouded the venue. Some timid people were so scared that their legs softened and retreated towards the outside of the venue. They felt the killing intention very real. If they continued to stay, those people would definitely kill them.


    "Good, good, I''ll let you be free tonight." General Secretary Jiang left here with a gloomy look, but ye Han swept his face. He will never stop. Hong Tiansheng looked at Huo Tianzun and looked at Ye Han and said; "Xiangjiang is the place of my blood righteousness gate. No one can be wild here. I advise you again. Don''t mess around tonight."


    After all, Hong Tiansheng also left. No one expected Ye han to come tonight. Therefore, they were not prepared at all. In the face of strong Ye Han, they can only retreat now and gamble with their lives that it is not worth Ye Han''s dare to attack them.


    However, this is only temporary. Once they leave here, it is time for them to find the field from ye Han.


    However, in two minutes, all the people in the venue except the Huo family disappeared cleanly. The whole venue was quiet and the needles could be heard. Ye Han''s eyes looked at Huo Tianzun. Their eyes were as cold as ice. They all wanted to kill each other.


    "Huo Tianzun, the first World War has brought enmity and enmity." Ye Han stepped out with a cold knife in his hand.


    "Tonight, either you die or I live." Huo Tianzun slowly came out with the bully huangquan, and his body was full of hostility. If there was a war of gratitude and hatred, it would be a war of life and death!


    At the same time, Leng just stared at Taoist CI Mei. Here, in addition to Huo Tianzun, Taoist CI Mei has some strength. As for the beautiful guards around the black widow, it''s not worth mentioning.

 Chapter 557

    "Su you, take Wenyu first. The Huo family can''t break up their children and grandchildren tonight."


    Surprisingly, Mrs. nanqin, Huo Tianzun''s main wife, is also an expert. She has got through Ren Du''s two veins. After she said to the black widow, she chose to stand beside Huo Tianzun and face Ye Han together.


    "Hey, people of the Huo family, no one wants to leave tonight. They will all be the dead of my men." Lin Qi grinned and appeared around the black widow with a broken halberd. He ran foolishly, blocking the retreat of the black widow.


    Seeing here, the black widow''s face was very ugly. Huo Wenyu''s face also had bursts of panic. The person who followed Li Xinran to his Huo family was their Huo family''s dead enemy Ye Han. A person who should have died appeared here alive to destroy his Huo family!


    At this moment, Huo Wenyu''s inner fear was extreme. He was still young and had endless wealth and women. He didn''t want to die, but tonight, he couldn''t control his life.


    "Kill!" he whispered. Taoist CI Mei and Leng have fought at the moment. Lin Qi and silly Ben with tianlongwei surrounded the black widow and can start at any time.


    "Madam, it will trouble you today." Huo Tianzun looked at Ye Han coldly and then said to Mrs. nanqin standing next to him. Hearing the speech, Mrs. nanqin said; "Husband, you and my husband and wife have a fight. Why do you say this? Tonight we will live together and die together."


    Hearing this, ye Han sneered; "Huo Tianzun, I didn''t expect that there are women around you who are willing to follow you to death. Well, I''ll send you and your husband to hell tonight."


    "Hum, boy, if you want to kill my husband and wife, it depends on whether you have this ability." Mrs. nanqin snorted to Ye Leng.


    With these words, Huo Tianzun and Mrs. nanqin rushed at Ye Han at the same time. Huo Tianzun used a knife. Mrs. nanqin used a short sword. The sharp attack shrouded Ye Han, as if there was a sword curtain and knife mu in the air and killed Ye Han.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Han gave a low cry. His figure rose from the ground, and a knife in the air chopped down like thunder. The light of the knife was vertical and horizontal. The knife rushed into the sword curtain like a broken bamboo. The infinite strangulation force seemed to crush everything. The next moment, the bodies of Huo Tianzun and Mrs. nanqin retreated, and their eyes became very dignified looking at Ye Han.


    "Middle governor!" Huo Tianzun shook his hand. After ye Han died and came back to life, his cultivation became as powerful as him. Coupled with the terrible flame, he was definitely unlucky tonight.


    "You two, take my knife and try, Changhong runs through the sun!"


    After saying that, ye Han flickered in the air, and the terrible knife Qi was rampant. Then, a fire red knife awn emerged from the air. The fire red knife awn seemed to kill everything around. That kind of power changed Huo Tianzun and Mrs. nanqin''s face.


    "No, madam, go!"


    The flame red blade fell in the air, but just then, a dark shadow ran over and blocked Ye Han''s terrible blade with his own body. The flame red blade gas passed through her body, and the afterwave fell on Mrs. nanqin. When she was about to fly, she vomited blood.


    This knife is a move that ye Han understood after he got the heart of the rosefinch holy beast. Its lethality is amazing. The rosefinch holy fire contains it.


    At the moment, Huo Tianzun couldn''t help but step back. After stopping his figure, when he looked at the woman lying on the ground who was silent, his face suddenly became extremely ferocious and painful; "Su you, wait for me. You won''t be alone on the huangquan road."


    The black widow ran to block her knife. Although Ye Han was shocked, his face didn''t change much. He won''t let Huo Tianzun go because of his weakness. Tonight, he will kill the Huo family. As long as people related to Huo Tianzun have to die, according to the lesson of dove kongzhi, ye Han won''t make a second mistake.


    Wandering in the underground world, you have to be cruel enough to get a foothold. Ye Han has gradually understood this truth. If you treat the enemy, you either don''t start. Once you start, you have to beat him up.


    "Huo Tianzun, it''s your turn." after ye Han glanced around, his eyes fell on Huo Tianzun again. At the moment, Taoist CI Mei had been killed by Leng, and the guards around Huo Wenyu and the black widow were also dead. Surrounded by Lin Qihe silly Ben and many experts of Tianlong guard, they didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    "Ye Han, I lost in your hand. I won''t be wronged. However, sooner or later, you will become like me today. I will wait for you in hell." Huo Tianzun looked at Ye Han ferociously. Then the bully huangquan in his hand released bursts of sword wind, which was as fierce as thunder, and the terrible knife attacked Ye Han''s body as fast as lightning.


    At the moment, Leng wufei, tianlongwei and others stood by and watched. Huo Tianzun will die tonight.


    "My life, Lord Yan, he didn''t dare to take it." after that, ye Han rushed out wildly against Huo Tianzun''s knife. The dragon scale dagger scratched an amazing shadow in the air for a long time. In the next moment, the blades in their hands collided, and the thunder exploded. The ruthless knife force spread like a tornado.


    However, after the two people touched each other, the terrible light of the knife reappeared in the middle of the two people. The collision between the knife and the knife and the sparks splashed everywhere. Each move of the two people was like lightning, which was incredibly fast. However, in this duel, Huo Tianzun''s mouth was constantly spraying blood. Obviously, he could not hold on to the confrontation with Ye Han.


    The bear!


    At the moment, a blazing blade swallowed Huo Tianzun''s attack, like a flame angry dragon, which hit him hard and passed through his chest. The next moment, Huo Tianzun retreated a few steps, and the two separated. At the moment, Huo Tianzun''s body was full of terrible knife wounds, and the most terrible was the knife on his chest.


    "Ye Han, Congratulations, you won!" Huo Tianzun slowly closed his eyes and then fell to the sky. Now he is no longer Ye Han''s opponent. The times make heroes. A new generation changes the old, and the front wave will only be beaten to death on the beach by the back wave. This is an era of respecting the strong and speaking with his fist. The overlord who has traversed the underground world in South China for decades has died, Then he fell to the ground without a sound.


    Looking at the dead Huo Tianzun, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Once Huo Tianzun died, it was one step closer to their goal of dominating the southern underground world. Huo Tianzun died. Next, it was the Murong River map in Central China.

 Chapter 558

    "Husband!"


    Looking at Huo Tianzun, who died under Ye Han''s knife and fell to the ground, Mrs. nanqin looked sad. She looked up at Ye Han and others with hate, and then cut herself with a sword.


    "Husband, nanqin will accompany you on huangquan road. You... Won''t be... Lonely!"


    With these words, Mrs. nanqin fell beside Huo Tianzun. Although a couple had different lives, they wanted to die together.


    "Huo Tianzun, it''s worth your life to have such a wife!"


    After looking at the corpses on the ground, ye Han turned and walked out. Leng and tianlongwei followed. Then, with a wave of his hand, ye Han ignited the rosefinch flame in every corner of the villa, and the raging flame immediately rose into the sky. However, in a few seconds, the Huo family''s villa was surrounded by a terrible flame.


    This kind of flame can''t be extinguished even by flood, but it burns out the last trace of power.


    Ye Han and others came to the outside of the villa. At the moment, the luxury cars that had just parked all over the yard disappeared cleanly, and the skyrocketing fire lit up behind them, pulling the shadow of Ye Han and others.


    But when he walked out of the villa and came to the path outside, a parked black Rolls Royce came into Ye Han''s sight. Seeing here, ye Han said; "Sir, you go back first. I''ll come when I see a friend."


    Leng nodded and said; "Be careful yourself."


    In the blink of an eye, Leng and tianlongwei disappeared without a trace. Ye Han went to open the door of Rolls Royce and sat on it. In the back seat, Li Xinran was sitting. The bodyguard was driving in front. When he saw Ye Han coming up, the bodyguard was tight and like a great enemy, as if he was going to attack Ye Han at any time.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" Ye Han sat next to Li Xinran, lit a cigarette and said.


    Seeing this, Li Xinran said; "I didn''t go. Naturally, I was waiting for someone. When the person arrived, he should leave."


    With that, Li Xinran motioned to the bodyguard in front to drive.


    Ye Han took a deep cigarette and asked; "Where are we going?"


    "Is it cool to kill?" Li Xinran asked.


    Ye handao; "No one wants to kill. If I don''t care about others, others will kill me. I kill just to live better. In fact, like your business community, if you want to grow, you have to eat big fish and small fish and small shrimp. It''s just that I''m more direct and bloody."


    "I don''t blame you," said Li Xinran; "A man should be a murderer. He will kill without mercy. He will be immortal for thousands of years. He will kill one man for a crime. He will kill ten thousand men for nine million. He will be a hero. Ye Han, if you want to climb up step by step, killing evil is inevitable. I once said that you are expected to stand on Dingfeng. Now, you are one step closer to this goal. Congratulations!"


    "Congratulations, as long as you don''t dislike me as an executioner with blood on both hands." Ye Han smiled faintly, popped the cigarette butt out of the window and just landed in a dustbin on the side of the road.


    "No, it seems inappropriate to describe you as an executioner. You are between a hero and an owl. It''s hard to say what kind of person you belong to for the time being," Li Xinran said; "Let''s go and open a room in the hotel."


    "What are you doing in the hotel?" Ye Han''s eyes looked at Li Xinran''s concave convex body. Could it be that the woman hadn''t seen him for a long time and wanted to meet him for the first time?


    "Don''t think too much. I don''t like to eat with people covered with blood smell. First go to the hotel to take a bath, and then I invite you to dinner. At least I''m also the host in Xiangjiang, so that you won''t say I''m stingy in the future." Li Xinran said faintly.


    "OK, then listen to your arrangement." Ye Han nodded.


    After a while, Rolls Royce has arrived at a five-star hotel in Saigon. Li Xinran''s arrival startled the manager of the hotel and hurried down to meet him.


    "Miss Li, welcome to our hotel. Do you have anything to say?" the hotel manager asked carefully.


    "Just open us a room. It''s none of your business." Li Xinran said faintly.


    Hearing this, the hotel manager was shocked and surprised to see ye Han standing next to Li Xinran. However, the observant hotel manager knew what to ask, what not to ask, what to say and what not to say. He nodded and set about arranging.


    Li Xinran''s room is a presidential suite, which is very luxurious inside and is on the top floor of a five-star hotel. From here, you can see most of the night scene of Saigon. Neon lights are flashing in the city, giving people a pleasant feeling.


    After entering the presidential suite, ye Han went to the bathroom to take a bath. Li Xinran stood in front of the window with her hands on the railing and looked at the night scene. She entered a room with Ye Han alone. She was not afraid of what ye Han did to her, because she knew Ye Han. She didn''t care what gossip would come out.


    This is Li Xinran. He goes his own way and will not be disturbed by any external voice. He is detached from vulgarity.


    Half an hour later, ye Han had been groomed and came out with a bath towel. He looked at Li Xinran standing in front of him, lit a cigarette, walked over and said; "The night view of Xiangjiang River is good. Looking at this beautiful night view, you can find peace in the trouble."


    Li Xinran glanced at Ye Han standing next to her with his upper body bare; "Don''t sigh. There''s a new suit on the bed. Go and change it."


    Li Xinran asked the bodyguard to buy this suit. With her eyes, she naturally knew what type of clothes Ye Han was wearing. Ye Han turned and looked at the comfortable big bed, and then smiled; "It seems that you are not suitable here?"


    "Go to the inner room to change." Li Xinran glanced at Ye Han.


    Ye Han shrugged, took the brand-new black suit on the bed and walked into the inner room. I have to say that Li Xinran has a good eye. Ye Han fits well in this suit and looks like a handsome gentleman.


    "Very good, let''s go down to dinner." looking at Ye Han coming, Li Xinran nodded and said.


    Ye Han grabbed Li Xinran and said with a smile; "What''s the hurry? I have time whenever I eat. It''s not easy for me to watch the night view of Xiangjiang River and watch it with me for a while. I should leave Xiangjiang tomorrow. I don''t know when I''ll have a chance to see it again."


    "Leave." Li Xinran glanced at Ye Han and said; "I''m afraid it''s unrealistic for you to leave Xiangjiang tomorrow. I just got the news that all the channels leading to the mainland have been blocked. As soon as you show up, you will definitely be arrested as a terrorist."


    "Blocked." Ye Han''s eyes narrowed and said; "It seems that these people really haven''t given up. However, with this small Xiangjiang River, they can''t trap my Ye Han."

 Chapter 559

    Looking at the domineering man beside him, Li Xinran looked at him with an appreciative eye and said; "You killed the Huo family. I''m afraid most of Xiangjiang knows now, and you also swept the face of general manager Jiang and Hong Tiansheng in public at the Huo family party. How can they let you go like this? However, at present, the whole territory is blocked, and the underworld and the White Road have to deal with you. I look forward to how you will get through this!"


    Ye Han smiled; "It''s more dangerous than this. I''ve broken through in a difficult situation. Can I be afraid of them? Well, don''t talk. I''m hungry. Go to dinner."


    After saying that, ye Han turned and left. Li Xinran looked at his back, flashed a strange color in his beautiful eyes, and then followed up.


    Inside the hotel, Li Xinran was tasting the red wine gracefully. She looked at the man across from her who wolfed down, as if he hadn''t eaten for several days. She turned her mouth. Didn''t she see several pairs of disdainful eyes around? I don''t know. Pay attention to the image.


    However, for ye Han, he won''t care about those. Filling his stomach is the most important. After coming to Xiangjiang today, he didn''t eat anything. He also experienced a big war with Huo Tianzun and was already hungry.


    Half an hour later, ye Han had had enough to eat and drink. He took out a napkin and wiped his mouth. He looked at Li Xinran opposite and said; "Well, I''m full. Are there any activities next? Anyway, it''s still early."


    "Go for a walk. It''s good for digestion." Li Xinran put down his glass and stood up.


    Ye Han followed her and left with envy. Saigon belongs to Xiangjiang New Territories, known as the back garden of Xiangjiang, which means that the scenery here is pleasant and many places maintain beautiful natural scenery.


    Walking in the street with Li Xinran, looking at the night scenery around and the pedestrians coming and going, they are like a couple at the moment. Although they don''t say anything, silence is better than sound at the moment.


    Behind them, the bodyguard drove Rolls Royce and followed them far away without disturbing them for a walk.


    "In Xiangjiang, you seem to be a celebrity!"


    At the moment, they went to the bottom of a large shopping mall. There was a large display screen hanging on the high outer wall of the shopping mall. At the moment, the screen was playing the leaders of a certain enterprise to enter the network market. They had won half of the network in Xiangjiang, and it took less than half a year.


    The leader of this enterprise is Li Xinran. There is a video of Li Xinran appearing at so and so press conference on the screen.


    Li Xinran said; "It''s just a little fuss. I''m afraid it''s a little worse than you."


    "Li family." looking at the sensitive words spoken by the commentator on the screen, ye Han glanced at Li Xinran. Perhaps he already knows Li Xinran''s identity now. No wonder situ Zhentian asked him to protect Li Xinran anyway, but refused to disclose Li Xinran''s identity.


    It turned out that she was the granddaughter of Master Li, a famous business legend and omniscient Chinese.


    "What are you doing looking at me? Is there something on my face that attracts you?" looking at Ye Han, Li Xinran obviously couldn''t stand ye Han''s eyes and turned his head and said.


    Ye Han shrugged and said; "In the face of you, a beautiful woman, don''t look more. Let''s go. It''s getting late. Let''s go back."


    "OK, by the way, where do you live?" Li Xinran asked.


    "An abandoned industrial building."


    "It''s crowded with those people just now." Li Xinran looked at Ye Han strangely and said; "I have a villa in Saigon. If you don''t mind, you can stay for two days."


    "If it''s convenient, tonight is OK," said Ye Han; "You''re a native of Xiangjiang. You''re familiar here. What big enough villa is there in Saigon? I live in the villa. I can''t let my brothers live in the industrial building and suffer from cold and hunger."


    "I can''t see that you still care about your brothers," Li Xinran said; "Now that you''ve spoken, of course I''ll help with this. You can live in tomorrow morning at the latest, but you''ll pay for it yourself."


    "No problem." Ye Han readily agreed. At present, the channels from Xiangjiang to the mainland have been blocked. If you want to leave Xiangjiang, unless you break hard, you can either solve this group of people and leave Xiangjiang openly. In contrast, ye Han prefers the latter and leaves Xiangjiang empty handed. This is not ye Han''s style.


    If you want to be an enemy with him, you have to bear his anger. Therefore, in a short time, ye Han doesn''t want to leave Xiangjiang. He has to clean up these guys who are determined to fight against him.


    However, just as ye Han and Li Xinran turned back and prepared to get on the bus to Li Xinran''s villa in Saigon, the whole street they were standing on suddenly became much quieter. Just now, the noisy pedestrians rushed past, and few people could be seen on the whole road.


    Moreover, the surrounding stores closed the door at this time. In less than half a minute, the lights on the street became much dimmer.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes narrowed. This scene is very much like the battle of underground forces in Xiangjiang in the film.


    "It seems that you are in trouble." Li Xinran also felt the difference and said to Ye Han.


    When Li Xinran''s words fell, the friction sound of wheels and footsteps rolled from both ends of the street. The next moment, cars appeared at both ends of the street. A group of people with blades and iron bars appeared. The dense heads shook in the dim light. Ye Han looked at both ends and counted them, There are only two hundred people in this street.


    "It has long been said that the ancient perplexities are popular in Xiangjiang. Two thirds of the young people here are from ancient perplexities. Today, that''s really the case." Ye Han looked at the scene with a faint smile. He couldn''t see the slightest tension on his face. These people with all kinds of weapons are just the ancient perplexities at the bottom of the community. Even if they come more, It''s no use to him.


    "You can still laugh in the face of more than 200 people. It seems that you are very confident." Li Xinran smiled faintly, and her face was not nervous. Perhaps it was because of her identity, or she was used to seeing big scenes in the mall, and her performance was flattered or humiliated.


    "It''s just a group of hairy boys pretending to be powerful. If Xiangjiang''s community is such a person, it''s really not difficult to challenge." Ye Han shrugged and looked at the ancient confused children at both ends of the street.


    "Hum, you are ye Han. We are from Hongyi society. Tonight, I have more than 200 brothers here to take your life." I saw that at this time, a young man in his twenties and eighties was watching Ye Han coldly with a knife in his hand.

 Chapter 560

    Ye Han''s eyes glanced at the group of confused children who surrounded him. Finally, his eyes fell on the young man who spoke and said with a sneer; "Hong Yishe, I''m sorry. I haven''t heard of it, but just because you miscellaneous troops want to kill me, don''t you think it''s a little whimsical?"


    "Hum, brother SM, why are you talking nonsense with him? The Jianghu hunting order of Xueyi sect has been issued. The boss said that whoever killed him can get one million and sit on the shoulder of Red Star Street. We can''t miss this good opportunity. As long as we kill him, our brothers will be famous in Saigon."


    "Brother SM, let''s do it. We have two hundred brothers. There are only two of them. Even if he is powerful, we can chop him into meat mud with one knife."


    More than 200 old perplexers approached Ye Han''s position slowly. Although the young man destroyed the South China Heavenly Master, there were more than 200 people here. They didn''t believe Ye Han could beat them alone.


    "Miss, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." after seeing this battle, Li Xinran''s bodyguard immediately came to Li Xinran''s side and looked at the old confused children around like a tiger and a wolf.


    "With him, it must not be difficult to deal with such a small trouble. Am I right?" Li Xinran smiled at Ye Han.


    "Since you believe me so much, it seems that I can''t disappoint you." Ye Han smiled faintly, picked up his sleeve and said; "It''s just that I haven''t beaten anyone with my fist for a long time. I''ll start the meat today."


    When he kills people, he only uses a knife and a sword, but when he beats people, he has to use his fist.


    "Kill him!"


    At this time, the young man named SM gave a cold drink. Then, at both ends of the street, more than 200 old perplexers holding film knives and iron bars began to rush towards Ye Han. The scene was very spectacular, like the fighting of underground forces in the film.


    Li Xinran''s bodyguards backed her up a few steps when she saw the old perplexers coming from both sides. In front of them, ye Han''s two sleeves had been rolled up, his slender ten fingers clenched and his feet stepped on the ground. His whole person had rushed out like a whirlwind, like a ghost. Li Xinran and her bodyguards could not see ye Han''s moving track clearly, They could only see a dark shadow, like lightning, disappearing in their sight in the blink of an eye. It was so inhuman that it was like superman.


    When more than 200 ancient perplexities were killed, ye Han''s body seemed to fall into the crowd like a god of thunder. His fist was like thunder, and the phantom was all over the sky. The silent collision sound sounded in the crowd. Around Ye Han, those ancient perplexities who were ready to kill him with a knife flew out one by one, hitting many people all the way.


    In the next minute, Li Xinran saw something shocking that she had never seen in her life. What is the enemy of one hundred? What do you mean when one man is in charge and ten thousand men are not allowed to open? Ye Han expressed this point incisively and vividly.


    In the crowd, the invincible young man, like the God of war in the world, at the moment, none of the more than 200 people is the enemy of his fist. All those who want to get close to Ye Han are hit by him. In half a minute, on the ground around Ye Han, there are already eighty or ninety people lying together, wailing in pain.


    Li Xinran looked at the scene with beautiful eyes. This guy was so powerful that people felt incredible!


    However, in fact, it''s just that Li Xinran hasn''t touched the dark side, otherwise she will know that there are so many people in this world, and their power is Superman for ordinary people.


    A minute later, none of the more than 200 ancient confused people could stand up. The whole street was full of ancient confused people. Ye Han stood proudly among the people, like a God in control of all living beings. As long as he had an idea, these people would die.


    Looking at the group of ancient confused children lying on the ground wailing everywhere, ye Han squatted down and looked at the SM brother trampled by him, laughing and saying; "If you want to kill my superior, you don''t have the ability. Bring me a word to Hong Yi society. Don''t come to trouble me. Otherwise, the price he will pay will be the whole Hong Yi society. Do you understand?"


    Brother SM nodded hurriedly, with a frightened face, and said; "I understand... I understand. Thank Mr. Ye for not killing."


    At the moment, brother SM is almost speechless. A fierce man like Ye Han has been in the underground world for several years, but he has never seen such a person like Ye Han. One person picked more than 200 of them and solved them easily in a minute.


    Can Hong Yi society find such a fierce man?


    Ye Han put down his sleeves and walked through the crowd. When those ancient confused people lying on the ground saw him coming, it was like seeing the God of plague. They hurried away one by one to make way for a road.


    Li Xinran''s beautiful eyes twinkled and looked at the man walking towards her from the crowd. At this moment, she felt that she could not see through Ye Han. When she was at Fudan University in Shanhai City, she thought she had seen through Ye Han. He was a man with lofty aspirations.


    However, at the moment, Li Xinran feels that she can''t see through Ye Han at all. He not only has ambition, but also abnormal strength and extraordinary charm. Deep in his eyes, he seems to have moving ambition and desire.


    How high will this man climb in the future?


    "Beauty Li, look straight. It''s going to be midnight." Ye Han stretched out his hand and shook in front of Li Xinran. Is this woman fascinated by his handsome skill just now? How else would you stare at him?


    "Let''s go and go back." Li Xinran''s face returned to normal. She looked at Ye Han and walked towards Rolls Royce.


    "Brother, awesome, you are the fiercest person I a Fei has ever seen!" behind Li Xinran, the bodyguard gave Ye Han a thumbs up.


    "I''m flattered." Ye Han arched his hand at him.


    In the car, bodyguard a Fei is driving, and ye Han and Li Xinran sit in the back.


    "It seems that Xueyi sect has issued a Jianghu hunting order. Otherwise, a small society like Hong Yi society won''t do it to you." Li Xinran said in the car.


    "Jianghu hunting order." Ye Han sneered and said; "If it''s useless for people like that to come, I''ll see how many people come after me on the side of Xiangjiang."


    Xueyimen is the first community in Xiangjiang with huge influence. Their position in Xiangjiang is the same as that of Murong Hetu in the underground world of southern China. However, xueyimen has more voice in Xiangjiang, and all large and small communities have to obey their orders.


    At present, Hong Tiansheng has issued a Jianghu hunting order for ye Han in the name of xueyimen. All Xiangjiang societies want to hunt Ye Han. Therefore, all Xiangjiang societies have listed Ye Han on the must kill list. As long as he shows up, he will be chased by the society.

 Chapter 561

    Ye Han didn''t think much about the Jianghu hunting order issued by xueyimen. The soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth. Since the Xiangjiang River has jumped in, ye Han won''t stop until it turns him upside down. Xiangjiang is a metropolis with special geographical location and developed trade. There are countless people from all over the world.


    If you control this place, it will definitely benefit Ye Han. This idea came out after Hong Tiansheng insisted on fighting against him. He controlled the underground world of Xiangjiang River and turned it into his own place.


    "Sir, let''s not leave Xiangjiang for the time being. There are many hospitable people here. It seems that they want to keep us here for a few more days, but it''s good. Xiangjiang is a beautiful city that never sleeps, so beautiful that I want to take it into my arms." looking at the night scene going backwards outside the window, ye Han smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth.


    On the other side of the phone, Leng nodded with a smile and said; "OK, I know what you mean. Xiangjiang is really a good place."


    With that, Leng just hung up the phone. He looked at his sun bumie and they said; "Xiao Han said, we won''t leave Xiangjiang for the time being. Some people are too enthusiastic, and we can''t let them down."


    "Hey, hey, it suits me. This time, no one wants to rob me. I Lin Qi will be the first to take the lead and see what experts there are in Xiangjiang." Lin Qi wiped the broken halberd and grinned with a forest cold smile on his face. That smile, like the smile of death, makes people shudder.


    "Silly Ben, don''t lose to Lin Qi." hearing Lin Qi''s words, Zhou lie touched silly Ben and said with a run on his face.


    Smell speech, silly Ben Rao head said; "He can''t beat me."


    Hearing this, Lin Qi snorted coldly and said provocatively; "Silly Ben, dare you compete with me?"


    "What do you want to compete with?" silly Ben looked at Lin Qi with a silly smile. However, this showed that the big man who looked simple and honest also had a sharp edge and war spirit surging in his eyes. Lin Qi and silly Ben were natural competitors, one was the breaking star and the other was the seven killing star.


    "Hey, hey, let''s have a competition. Who killed the most people in Xiangjiang?" Lin Qi smiled at silly Ben''s bloodthirsty.


    "OK, I''ll compare with you." silly Ben nodded and agreed. His whole body was inspired by war, and his simple and honest eyes became very cold and sharp.


    Under the dim street lights, a black Rolls Royce made it into a group of villas, and then stopped in front of the last villa. This villa looks very elegant in appearance. I''m afraid such a villa is expensive in the place of land and gold in Xiangjiang.


    Entering the villa, Li Xinran said to Ye Han; "Well, are you satisfied?"


    "Very good." Ye Han sat down on the sofa and said; "But I live here tonight. Where do you live?"


    "Of course it''s here too." Li Xinran took off his coat and said; "There are many rooms here. You can choose one by yourself later. I won''t leave until it''s late today."


    With these words, Li Xinran went upstairs with his coat, leaving some stunned Ye Han. The lonely men and women living in the same room this big night seem to be a little inconsistent with Li Xinran''s personality. Moreover, bodyguard ah Fei has left now, and there are only two people left in the villa, he and Li Xinran.


    However, if you think so, ye Han will not be foolish enough to think so. Who is Li Xinran? She is the granddaughter of Master Li, and she is also a strange woman with great wisdom and near demons. How can she be so casual.


    Ye Han went upstairs after smoking a cigarette downstairs. He casually opened a room. Everything in the bed here has been done. He can go to sleep directly. After taking a bath, ye Han lay comfortably in bed without thinking about anything. He fell into a dream safely. What will happen tomorrow will be discussed again tomorrow.


    Xiangjiang, Lijiazhuang garden.


    At this time, an old man in a Tang costume walked into master Li''s study without making a sound. At this time, Master Li had not rested. He looked at a Book of International Economics under the light with his eyes and was reading it carefully.


    "Old man, it''s time for you to have a rest." the old man in Tang costume said to old man Li.


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Li looked at the clock hanging on the wall, took off his glasses, smiled and said; "Alas, I''m old. If I don''t rest, my bones are getting worse and worse!"


    "The old man''s words are bad. You won''t have a problem living for decades." the old man in Tang costume smiled and then said; "Old man, the following people came the news that Miss didn''t go back to her villa this evening. She lived in a villa in Saigon."


    "What''s the problem?" Mr. Li asked. He was quite satisfied with his granddaughter and basically wouldn''t interfere in her affairs.


    "The problem is that there is still a young man living in her place," said the old man in Tang costume with a bitter smile; "This young man comes from the mainland. I haven''t checked his identity yet, but now he is chased by Xiangjiang''s black and white, and both black and white want to kill him."


    "Is there such a thing?" old man Li frowned and said; "Although Xiangjiang is a strict legal society, it is also chaotic secretly. Black and white collude. Call Xinran and let her pay attention. Don''t get involved. By the way, check the young man for me. I know Xinran. Although she does things her own way, she will never be without discretion."


    "I see, old man. Now it''s time for you to have a rest."


    Master Li got up and smiled and said; "Every time you have to remind me that we are about two years old, but our health is not as good as you."


    "Laoluo laoluo, who is also half buried!" the two old people left the study one after another.


    At the moment, in a magnificent Manor on Kowloon Island, a group of senior executives of xueyimen are having a meeting. Mr. Hong sits on the leading chair in the first place and says; "In Xiangjiang, no one dares to ignore our blood righteousness sect. At present, the hunting order in the Jianghu has been issued. Hundreds of societies in Xiangjiang, large and small, have received the hunting order. How can the boy from the mainland escape this disaster?"


    Wen Yan, said an old man sitting under Hong Tiansheng; "Moreover, in addition to our associations, General Secretary Jiang and the Guo family are also ready to attack the boy. The black and white will kill him. There will be no way for him to escape on the third mu of Xiangjiang."


    Escape? If he wanted to escape, ye Han would have escaped long ago. Where would he go to sleep comfortably? What he wants now is to kill, stop killing, and make a world in Xiangjiang,


    Hong said coldly; "Give orders to all halls and societies in Xiangjiang. In three days, I want to see the head of the mainland boy."

 Chapter 562

    Xiangjiang is a place with an inch of land and an inch of gold. Its economy and trade are developed. However, the more prosperous the place is, the less the dark side is. There are hundreds of large and small associations in Xiangjiang. There are more than tens of thousands of peripheral members. There are tens of thousands of peripheral members in large associations such as xueyimen.


    Xiangjiang''s underground forces are different from the mainland. The mainland pays attention to the need for elite members. Of course, the real core strength of these associations is not so terrible, but these associations can have a foothold in Xiangjiang. They naturally have their own ways. Basically, black and white collude with each other and share interests.


    General Secretary Jiang is one of the highest representatives.


    At present, the underground forces have issued a Jianghu hunting order against Ye Han. Under the control of General Secretary Jiang, Baidao also operates. It seems that ye Han is regarded as a terrorist entering Xiangjiang. As long as you see that you don''t have to catch him alive, you can kill him directly.


    Therefore, in Saigon, law enforcement forces at all intersections can be seen everywhere. As long as ye Han dares to appear, these people will know his whereabouts and surround and kill him.


    Of course, last night, the pursuit of Ye Han by Hongyi society was also spread in the underground circle of Saigon. More than 200 people in Xueyi gate were beaten by one person without fighting back. Such fierce people are not ordinary small societies that can provoke, unless they are able to deal with Ye Han.


    "Everyone, ye Han is in Saigon right now. I think he will appear again soon. There are more than ten large and small societies in the new territories, and tens of thousands of societies in the whole new territories. I don''t believe I can''t kill him. Therefore, we don''t have to be afraid to deal with Ye Han. The most important thing now is to find out where he is, and then we will work together to kill him."


    Zhongyi sect belongs to the most powerful community in the new territories. Many small communities listen to them. After Xueyi sect, the overlord of Xiangjiang, issued a Jianghu hunting order, Zhongyi sect called on the communities in the new territories to find Ye Han and hunt him down.


    "Boss Tu, with our strength in Saigon, it''s not difficult to find out that ye Han, but more than 200 brothers under my hand were still lying in the hospital last night. It''s absolutely impossible for a society to kill him. I advocate that we should unite together. The credit is everyone''s and the risk should be borne together." the boss of Hongyi Society said at this time.


    "Yes, more than 200 brothers of Hongyi society failed to kill him last night. It can be seen that the mainland is not simple, and we should bear the risks together."


    In this conference hall, more than a dozen leaders of societies in the new territories sit together. At present, many leaders of societies agree to unite to kill Ye Han. They have to listen to the Jianghu pursuit of xueyimen. Not listening to the call of xueyimen is to oppose the dominance of xueyimen in the underground world of Xiangjiang. However, listening is one thing and doing is another, They can''t fold their men and horses in here.


    "Well, since everyone has proposed to do so, let''s join hands to find out the whereabouts of Ye Han and kill him together, so as to explain to Xueyi sect." boss Tu of Zhongyi sect said.


    In the new territories, tens of thousands of large and small associations have taken action. The figure of Gu hunzi can be seen in the streets. I''m afraid Ye Han will be known as soon as he appears.


    At this time, ye Han and Li Xinran came to the door of a large vacant villa. The villa is called Zhongshan villa. The view around the villa is open and occupies a large piece of land. It is surrounded by a field similar to a big park. You can also play golf here. It is very quiet and independent. The owner of the villa has closed down and is eager to sell it, The bid is only more than 30 million.


    After looking around, ye Han was very satisfied. This Zhongshan villa is not only independent, the most important thing is that the site is large enough, but also has all kinds of facilities, so there is no need to buy furniture.


    "How is it? Are you satisfied?" Li Xinran asked next to Ye Han.


    "Yes, that''s it." Ye Han nodded and continued; "I''ll transfer the money to your account later. I''ll trouble you to deal with things within other procedures. I may live here for a while."


    "No problem. Is there anything else I can do for you?" Li Xinran asked with a smile.


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "You can''t help with other things. I''ll deal with them myself."


    "That''s not certain. At least I have some contacts here in Xiangjiang," Li Xinran said; "You have my number. If you need help, call me. Let''s do it today. I have to go to the company later. At present, both black and white are chasing you. I look forward to you breaking a world here."


    With these words, Li Xinran left with a smile.


    Then, ye Han dialed Leng wufei''s phone and asked them to rush to Zhongshan villa. Half an hour later, Leng wufei had arrived. All together, there were 19 people. After coming here, tianlongwei immediately guarded around the villa.


    "Xiao Han, it seems that a big net has been spread in Saigon, waiting for you to appear." Leng nothing more than said; "In the morning, I asked tianlongwei to go out and inquire. At present, the people in the societies here in Saigon are wandering in the street, and the societies in several other regions are also investigating. As soon as you show up, they will jointly attack you."


    Ye Han said; "They are not worried. The reason why the wolves gather together to look for food is that there is a wolf king who rules them. As long as the wolf king is killed, the wolves will naturally disperse. By the way, is there any news from the Xiangjiang law enforcement system?"


    "Yes," Leng wufei said; "Now there are not only ancient confused people in the street outside, but also patrol forces everywhere. When checking the passing pedestrians, the black and white are mixed together."


    "Interesting, let''s start from Saigon and bring them a pot of black and white." Ye Han stood up and said; "Xiangjiang is a special place. It''s a treasure land. If we can win the benefits here, needless to say. Instead of letting them come to the door, we''d better take the initiative to kill them by surprise. We''ll attack the societies in Saigon tonight. Soldiers are expensive and fast. I want to make Saigon a complete mess tomorrow. Snakes can''t have heads. If the leaders of these societies are all If they die, the people under them will be very confused. At that time, where can they care about us? If they destroy them, it''s time to deal with those guys who eat imperial food and secretly do ugly activities. "


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Lin Qi grinned at silly Ben and said; "Silly man, how about the two of us being strikers and taking the lead tonight?"


    "I have no problem." silly Ben nodded.

 Chapter 563

    The new territories is one of the three major districts of Hong Kong, including Tai Po, Tuen Mun, Yuen Long, North District, Sai Kung, Sha Tin, Tsuen Wan, Kwai Tsing and outlying islands. There are two societies in Sai Kung, one is the Hong Yi society that attacked Ye Han last night, and the other is the Xiaodao society. These two societies are not large societies in the new territories, but the total number of people under the hands of the two societies is nearly 10000.


    Since he was in Saigon, ye Han naturally had to start with the community in Saigon. It seems that his lesson to Hongyi society last night was not enough. He beat more than 200 people into the hospital, but he still didn''t let the leaders of Hongyi society stop talking to him.


    When night comes, the lights are on.


    The soldiers under Ye Han''s hand were divided into two ways. One went to clean up the knife club and the other went to Hongyi society.


    Although each of these two societies claims to have thousands of people, most of them are peripheral members and have little combat effectiveness. Usually, it''s OK to pretend to be a tiger and really fight. It''s completely cut off. The real core strength of societies such as Hong Yi society is only a few hundred people.


    Most of these people are composed of retired soldiers or military practitioners. Naturally, their combat effectiveness is not comparable to that of peripheral members of the community. However, even if these people are powerful, can they be better than the tianlongwei under Ye Han''s hands?


    This evening, Leng wufei and the Chen brothers, sun bumie and Zhou lie didn''t participate in the killing. Eleven tianlongwei, silly Ben and Lin Qi took action. There are more than tianlongwei taking action to clean up these two societies.


    Ye Han also came. He followed silly Ben and five Tianlong guards. Looking at the stronghold of Hongyi society, ye Han had a cold smile on his mouth. From the perspective, he knew how many people there were and where they were.


    "Go and leave none." Ye Han waved his hand. Then, silly Ben kicked the gate with five Tianlong guards and walked in with a fierce face. There are nearly 500 people in the stronghold of Hongyi society. These people are the core force of Hongyi society. However, they can''t stop the Tianlong guards famous for killing, and no one can stop silly Ben.


    "Who? Kill..."


    In a moment''s Kung Fu, people in the stronghold of Hongyi society surged from all directions, holding special steel knives. Seeing here, he ran foolishly and smiled bloodthirsty; "Kill!"


    When the word "kill" fell, tianlongwei rushed to the people of Hongyi society like the God of death who reaped human life. They didn''t use a knife or a sword, but their fist was even more terrible than a knife or a sword. That fist could smash all people''s internal organs. In just half a minute, there were corpses lying on the ground in the stronghold.


    Silly Ben''s attack was even more terrible. His temporary weapon was the Yanyue sword. The sword swept out like an invincible general. There were corpses everywhere, and no corpse remained intact. The silly man killed while counting the number. It seems that he cares about the competition with Lin Qi to see who killed more people.


    Ye Han did not participate in the battle. He smelled the thick bloody smell inside. He smoked quietly outside.


    In the stronghold, Zhang Guozhong, the leader of Hongyi society, is anxious like an ant on a hot pot. Listening to the cry of killing from outside, he is burning with anxiety. He doesn''t know who killed him now. In this room, several of the most skilled Hongyi society experts are protecting him.


    "Go out and have a look. Who killed him?" Zhang Guozhong ordered the experts around him.


    "Boss, I hear the situation outside is a little bad. I think we''d better protect you and withdraw first."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Guozhong''s face looked a little gloomy. He would be forced to escape in his own nest. If the leaders of other societies knew that he was incompetent, wouldn''t they laugh at him? However, listening to the frightened scream outside, under the oppression of the breath of death, Zhang Guozhong nodded. Face is not as important as life, and said; "Let''s go. Go through the dark way. Hum, who killed my nest today? I must kill his whole family someday."


    Several masters of Hong Yi society nodded.


    However, at this time, the closed door was suddenly kicked open, and the heavy wooden door was directly kicked to pieces. Zhang Guozhong, who had just turned around, was shocked by the vibration, and turned around quickly. Then he saw a young man with a bloody knife in his hand and walked in with a smile on his face.


    "Yes... You are ye Han!"


    Zhang Guozhong was shocked, his face changed wildly, and even stammered. Several experts of Hongyi society shouted loudly when they saw here, and all rushed towards Ye Han, but how could these people be ye Han''s opponents? Just walked in all the way, all the people in front of him became the souls of his sword.


    Several knife lights flashed in the air. All the hongyishe experts who jumped at Ye Han were killed and became cold bodies lying on the floor, with dazzling blood flowing slowly from their necks.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Zhang Guozhong was so frightened that his legs were shaking and his mouth opened, but he couldn''t even say a word.


    "You are the boss of Hongyi society," said Ye Han, looking at Zhang Guozhong with a sneer; "I asked someone to bring you a message last night. It seems that you didn''t listen. Maybe you think that ye Han can''t take you at all in Xiangjiang. Yes, there are hundreds of large and small societies in Xiangjiang. I''m afraid there are 100000 members. What did ye Han count?"


    "No, Mr. Ye, please let me go once. I''m old and young... I won''t dare do it to you again!" looking at Ye Han, who looks very beautiful in front of people on weekdays, the boss of Hongyi society knelt down very spineless.


    Seeing this, ye Han sneered and said; "I gave you the opportunity last night. You didn''t cherish it yourself. Therefore, I won''t give you a night. The core forces of the two major societies in Saigon were destroyed, and the leaders of Hongyi society and Xiaodao society were all dead. The news shocked the whole new territories. For a time, Saigon seemed a little chaotic. A group of ancient confused people went their own ways and began to seize land The scene of bloodshed shocked the people and even was reported on the news. The alarm phone rang almost all the time. The police stations in Saigon were busy. There were not so many police forces to stop it,


    The boss above is dead. What else do they do? Who gives them money? Who else works hard? It''s just for money and status. When the boss dies, money and status will naturally disappear. However, once the boss above dies, this is also the opportunity for them to rise.


    Whoever has a hard fist, enough people and enough ruthlessness will have a chance to be superior.


    There was complete chaos in Saigon. Nearly tens of thousands of ancient confused people under the Hong Yi society and the knife society made trouble, smashed and fought in this area of Saigon. In just one day, the detention center and prison in Saigon were almost full of people.

 Chapter 564

    There was chaos outside, which made the whole public security in Saigon panic. There were ancient confused people fighting and making trouble everywhere in the streets and alleys. Of course, there were also police cars everywhere.


    However, the chaos outside has no impact on Ye Han. The two societies in Saigon have been solved. The underground world here has become blind when staring at him. He will not pay attention to him. As for other societies in the new territories, he will solve them one by one.


    "Asshole, it must be him. Check it for me, check it for me. I don''t care what method you use, I must find out his foothold for me. No matter dead or alive, I must make him disappear in Xiangjiang, completely disappear!" in a high-rise building, at the moment, President Jiang patted the table angrily, The anger on his face and the people under the clouds could feel the anger of the Chief Superintendent.


    "Chief Secretary Jiang, the police in Saigon are trying to investigate. I think there will be results soon."


    "How soon? A day? Two days? Or a month? Should we wait for him to make a mess of the whole new territories?" General Secretary Jiang glanced at everyone sitting here and said; "I''ll give you one day. In one day, I''ll see all the security in Saigon recover. In addition, the mainland boy must also be caught. If he resists, he will be killed."


    At present, what has happened in Saigon has aroused public opinion. The Internet is full of news about public security in Saigon. The public opinion of social media and the pressure of his immediate boss make general secretary Jiang feel overwhelmed. Xiangjiang is an international metropolis. If this matter becomes big, it will be spread internationally, He doesn''t have to be the Chief Superintendent. Now he can''t wait to shoot Ye Han.


    "Yes, sir!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "This guy is really reckless!" in an office, Li Xinran is looking at the morning post. Many sections of the newspaper are telling about what happened in Saigon. The smart Li Xinran can naturally see some things from this morning post. She knows that ye Han did all this.


    After watching the newspaper carefully, Li Xinran took off his glasses and smiled to himself; "This move is just right to win in chaos. I''m afraid other societies in the new territories have been shocked. He killed the leaders of the two societies by thunder and made the people under him chaotic. This guy wants to find a chance to win in chaos. The more chaos is, the more favorable it will be to him. Bloody means and smart practices. However, I''m afraid that he has made such a mess of public security in Saigon I''m afraid many people want to shoot him directly. "


    Having said this, Li Xinran made a call from the landline of the office and went out; "Ah Fei, go and pay attention to what''s going on over there and report anything to me at any time."


    "Yes, miss." bodyguard a Fei answered and drove Rolls Royce out of the underground garage.


    "The underworld has been cleaned up by you, but what about the white road?" Li Xinran put on a smile at the corners of her mouth. She enjoyed waiting for ye Han''s next move, which made her feel like laughing at the ups and downs of the country. This feeling is more addictive than her galloping in the mall.


    Zhongshan villa, ye Han and others are now sitting together for discussion.


    "Xiao Han, the two societies in Saigon have been basically destroyed by us now. What should we do next? Get rid of other societies?" Leng asked.


    "This is not urgent for the time being." Ye Han looked very calm and said slowly with his fingers on the table; "The way to deal with the underground world is nothing more than bloody means to kill until they are afraid. These people are not difficult for us to deal with. What is difficult to deal with here is Baidao. Unlike the mainland, the wind of black-and-white collusion is prevalent. Here we want to do things openly and without any resistance. We must have our own network on Baidao, but Before establishing this network, we must first get rid of those who have opinions about us. "


    "That''s right. It''s much easier to get rid of these people who want to oppose us and establish a network." Chen Tianxing nodded in agreement. Sun bumie also said at this time; "If you want to attack this group of people here and deal with them by dealing with the underground world, it will only arouse the anger of the top. Later, Zhou lie and I will take the four Tianlong to check the details of those who want to fight against us. These people''s hips will certainly not be clean."


    "Hey, hey, this is my specialty." Zhou lie grinned.


    Ye Han said; "I think so too, but when checking these people, I have to check other people in the officialdom here in Xiangjiang. I want to find a partner from them. In addition, although we killed the two associations by thunder this time, this move is only useful for some small associations. Those large associations with a little ability won''t be afraid of us, so silly Ben and Lin Qi, you two take the remaining tianlongwei to stare at them. If you have any information, please contact me at any time. "


    "Don''t worry, ye Shao. These guys can''t escape Lin Qi''s eyes. If you open your mouth, I''ll take people to kill them now." Lin Qi said angrily with a smile. When this guy went to kill the knife club, he gave full play to his killing nature. It''s really a chicken and dog. He killed all the people and livestock in the knife club, However, when I finally came back to check with silly Ben, I found that there were more than ten people killed less than silly Ben. My heart has always been unbalanced. Now I still want to go to places outside Saigon to destroy other societies.


    Ye Han shook his head and scolded with a smile; "Take it easy, boy. The noise we make in Saigon has aroused dissatisfaction. If the whole new territories is in chaos because of us, then we will really become terrorists. There is always a degree and we can''t exceed this limit."


    "Hey hey, don''t worry, ye Shao, you didn''t say anything. I''ll put the baby''s head on their neck for the time being and get it later." Lin Qi grinned.


    When ye Han''s deployment was completed, all the people around him except the Chen brothers and Leng were running to investigate and monitor, and each took his own responsibility. Only Ye Han and his four people were left in the whole Zhongshan villa.


    After two days in a row, the public security in Saigon gradually weakened under the attack of law enforcement forces. However, ye Han''s trace was not found for a long time, which made General Secretary Jiang angrily withdraw several senior police officers.


    However, the law enforcement forces in Xiangjiang are not vegetarian. After three days of tracing, ye Han''s hiding place was found by these people. At this time, armed police officers roared away from the police station in their cars. More than a dozen cars went to Zhongshan villa. The sirens kept ringing all the way.

 Chapter 565

    Xiangjiang is an international metropolis, and the law enforcement forces here are naturally not vegetarian. After the public security in Saigon has improved, they have more police forces to participate in the tracking of Ye Han. Therefore, ye Han''s hiding in Zhongshan villa can''t hide from them.


    After tracing Ye Han''s whereabouts, armed police officers went to Zhongshan villa. In order to round up Ye Han, hundreds of police officers were dispatched from Saigon, all equipped with guns. As long as ye Han resisted, these armed police officers were ordered to kill them.


    Ye Han doesn''t know this for the time being, but even if he knows, he won''t be surprised. He lived in Zhongshan villa for two or three days. If the law enforcement forces on Xiangjiang still haven''t found him, the law enforcement system here should be greatly changed.


    In Zhongshan villa, ye Han is drinking tea and discussing the current situation in Xiangjiang.


    Saigon is only the first step for them to go out. After this step is implemented, it should start from Saigon and spread to the whole new territories. As long as the relationship network of Baidao is solved, ye Han''s idea is to win the new territories within a week, and then use the new territories as a springboard to attack the two areas of Xiangjiang island and Kowloon island.


    Ye Han''s idea of taking the whole Xiangjiang River is that it will be half a month. The new year is coming. He can''t stay here for too long. There is still a strong enemy in the South waiting for him to clean up. If he wants to dominate the underground world in the south before the new year''s Eve, ye Han has to squeeze time.


    "The most powerful community in the new territories is the loyalty sect. Perhaps we can start from them after the white road is handled. The reason why the communities in the new territories are united is that they have to listen to the Jianghu pursuit of the blood sect. The second is that there is a loyalty sect in the new territories, which has the ability to call on large and small communities in the new territories." Ye Han''s fingers beat the table and said.


    "There are tens of thousands of ancient perplexers under the hands of the loyalty sect. They are the leading figures in the new territories. If they are destroyed, they will have a stronger deterrent to other societies. Once they are eliminated, the large and small societies in the new territories will not be so active as they are now." Chen Tianxing analyzed and said.


    "If you hit a snake, you must hit seven inches." Ye Han said with a smile; "The loyalty gate is the seven inches of these associations in the new territories. We''ll discuss how to do it after the white road is handled. Now we''ll wait for sun Lao and silly ben to hear from them."


    However, just after ye Han said this, bursts of harsh sirens sounded around Zhongshan villa.


    After hearing this, Leng wufei and Chen Tianxing frowned. At the same time, they stood up and went out to have a look. At this time, all around Zhongshan villa were surrounded by a group of armed police, with dark muzzle pointing at the villa.


    "Xiao Han, the police are coming." Leng wufei came in and said.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "They are neither fast nor slow. It seems that these guys who eat imperial food still have some skills."


    "These people can''t catch us." Chen Tianxing said coldly.


    "No, we can''t resist these people. Once we resist, things will get worse and even disturb the mainland. Now I don''t want to have anything to do with some special departments in China." Ye Han said calmly. It''s natural that they can resist Xiangjiang law enforcement system with their non-human forces.


    However, once he resisted, the mainland will know the news and is more likely to send special departments to deal with it. The last thing ye Han wants to see now is these people. Since the first World War of Fenghuang mountain, situ Zhentian chose to do it to him, ye Han has not regarded himself as a person from a special department. He will find a chance to return that certificate to situ Zhentian.


    If you owe someone else, pay it back slowly in the future.


    "The people inside listen, come out with their hands on their heads and don''t resist, or we''ll rush in."


    "The people inside listen..."


    The sound of the loudspeaker sounded again and again outside the Zhongshan villa. Hundreds of police officers pointed guns at the gate of the villa, and the alarm lights on the car flickered. At this time, ye Han and his four people had come out of the villa and looked calmly at the police who surrounded them.


    Seeing this scene, the sound of insurance came out one after another, and the cold muzzle of the gun was aimed at Ye Han.


    "Hold your head with both hands and squat down!" a senior superintendent waved his hand at this moment. Then, the policeman in bulletproof vest slowly approached Ye Han with a gun. They were not allowed to be careless. These people were the bandits ordered by the Chief Superintendent to arrest, and their ability was extraordinary.


    Finally, ye Han and the four of them were handcuffed. The senior superintendent came over and showed an arrest warrant; "I''m arresting you for murder, terror and many other charges. Now please cooperate. Otherwise, we have the right to shoot."


    "It doesn''t matter, isn''t it in your hands now?" Ye Han shrugged.


    At this time, a policewoman in a bulletproof vest came up and said; "Team Zhang, the General Administration has issued an order to take strict care of them. The Chief Superintendent should personally participate in the interrogation. Now he is on his way from Kowloon."


    "OK, Xiaoyue, look at them on the way and stop the team."


    After that, ye Han and the four of them were pressed into an explosion-proof car. Four or five policemen with guns were watching them. Of course, there was the policewoman named Xiao Yue.


    "It''s the first time a big girl has been in a sedan chair for so many years." Leng just leaned against the window and smiled faintly at Ye Han, and Chen Tianxing also said; "This time, let''s take it as a visit to the Xiangjiang General Administration to see if the treatment here is different from that on the mainland."


    Ye Han smiled; "It''s said that Xiangjiang is a strict society ruled by law. There should be no such things as making tiger stools and filling pepper water. It''s good to go in and have a cup of tea. It''s just time for boredom."


    "Shut up and keep quiet!"


    Hearing that ye Han and the four of them had no consciousness of being prisoners, they didn''t pay attention to their group of Xiangjiang police. The policewoman named Xiao Yue glared at Ye Han.


    Ye Han glanced at the female police officer''s chest, wrote the senior police officer and her name on the certificate hanging there, and said; "To the police officer, freedom of speech should be advocated in Xiangjiang. Are all the prisoners here not allowed to speak?"


    "I tell you to shut up, otherwise, I don''t mind giving you some pain first." Xiang Yue looked at Ye Han coldly. She hasn''t met such an unscrupulous prisoner several times.

 Chapter 566

    Li Jiazhuang garden, at this time, old man Li was looking at a file in his study. The file was all about ye Han, with four or five pages. After reading one by one, old man Li put down the file and said with a smile; "It seems that this young man really has some background, and he is still a rare young Junyan. He has been famous all over the world at a young age. Now, there is only one person in such a big China who can compare with him. Yes, no wonder Xinran will be close to him."


    The old man in Tang costume smiled; "Grandpa, when I found this information, I was also surprised. No wonder such a flying dragon came to the Xiangjiang River and stirred up such a big wave. On the mainland, because he has caused a bloody storm, many old monsters who were not born have come out of the mountain because of him. More importantly, he is the son of a madman and the eldest grandson of the Ji family, an ancient hermit family in China. He still sits on the mountain by himself In the south of the mainland, the position of overlord in East China, such people are rare! "


    Smelling the speech, Mr. Li said; "His identity is not important. I like the potential of this young man. From this information, we can see that this young man''s future does not stop at his current position. He is brave, resourceful and decisive. If such a person was placed in ancient times, it would definitely be a person like Sun Quan, Liu Bei and Cao mengde."


    "It seems that the mainland Jianghu, which has been silent for many years, is going to sweep up a wave!" the old man in Tang costume sighed and said; "Old man, do we want to intervene in this boy''s business in Xiangjiang? I heard that he has been arrested by the police station."


    "It''s inevitable to intervene. Anyway, he is also the grandson of old man Yan. It''s unreasonable not to intervene because of the friendship between old man Yan and me." old man Li paused and continued; "However, the small police station must not be able to trap him. Moreover, before that, I have to take a look at the attitude of the girl Xinran."


    The old man in Tang costume smiled; "Maybe at this time, the young lady already knows about it."


    "Hehe, if you say so, you don''t need my old bone." old man Li smiled and said; "However, it''s not so easy for this little guy to win Xiangjiang. Things in the underground world and the White Road on Xiangjiang are easy to deal with, but it''s hard to pass Cihang Zhai."


    "Cihang Zhai!" hearing these three words, the eyes of the old man in Tang costume coagulated. Although the Taoist nun was gorgeous, she never showed mercy in doing things.


    At the police headquarters, ye Han and his four men have been taken care of separately.


    Because of the recent public security problem in Sai Kung, the whole police station seems very busy. Sitting alone in a small black room, ye Han is not too worried. Sun bumie and his colleagues have gone to investigate. Even if the four of them are in the police station now, once sun bumie and his colleagues find something, they will find a way to get them out.


    Even if not, ye Han will find a way to go out. As Mr. Li thinks, the police station can''t trap him.


    However, in such a boring wait, the door of Ye Han''s small black house was opened. In an instant, the light in it was also on. Although it looked very dark, ye Han adapted to the light in it for a moment. At this time, two men and a woman came in. One of them was team Zhang and policewoman Xiang Yue who arrested Ye Han, and the other was the police officer who recorded the loser.


    The three men sat down at the table opposite Ye Han. The policewoman said to Yue immediately; "Ye Han, male, born in XXXX, Han nationality, Huaxia... I''m right."


    Ye Han shrugged and said; "The investigation was very careful. Then, I don''t know what I did. Do you have evidence to arrest me?"


    "Hum, evidence, dare you say that you didn''t do the massacre of Hongyi society and Xiaodao society." Xiang Yue directly patted the table and stood up, looking at Ye Han angrily. She personally participated in the massacre of Hongyi society and Xiaodao society. Now she''s numb and cruel to think of the deaths of those people!


    "Officer, before you say this, you have to show evidence, or I have the right to sue you for slander." Ye Han said calmly. When tianlongwei started, naturally, he would not leave any evidence. It would be good for the people to destroy Hongyi society and Xiaodao society. Ye Han didn''t believe these people could show evidence. I''m afraid the General Secretary Jiang ordered him to arrest him behind his back.


    "You..." Xiang Yue''s face is very ugly. There is really no evidence that ye Han did it, but all directions point to Ye Han and them.


    "Well, Xiao Yue, I''ll come." team Zhang motioned to Yue to sit down. Then he looked at Ye Han and said; "Young man, I know you have a big background and have offended many people in Xiangjiang. I don''t want to delve into right and wrong, but whoever dares to make trouble here, I''ll beat whoever. You have violated the law in Xiangjiang. We have the right to sue you. As for the evidence, I will put the evidence in front of you within 48 hours."


    "OK, I''ll wait 48 hours. If you have no evidence, please release us. Otherwise, I have the right to do the above." Ye Han said faintly.


    "Hum, I think you''re dreaming about spring and autumn." as soon as ye Han finished his words, the door of the interrogation room was opened. General Secretary Jiang and his secretary, who had met Ye Han, came in. In order to bring ye Han down, he spared no effort. He used his power and sent out the police force to search for ye Han. In doing so, he just wanted to find face, At the Huo family''s party, ye Han swept his Chief Superintendent''s face in public and didn''t bring ye Han down. Wouldn''t he be laughed at.


    "Chief Superintendent."


    Seeing the Chief Superintendent Jiang, team Zhang, Xiang Yue and another policeman who came in, they all stood up and saluted. The Chief Superintendent was the boss of their boss. It was very difficult for police officers at their level to see him on weekdays.


    "You go out first, and he will give it to me for trial in person." General Secretary Jiang said faintly to the three of team Zhang. With a superior posture, the three of team Zhang nodded and immediately walked out of the interrogation room.


    Soon, only general secretary Jiang, his secretary and ye Han were left in the interrogation room.


    "General Secretary Jiang, I didn''t expect you to come to see me at leisure." Ye Han smiled faintly and said.


    "Hum, laugh. You won''t laugh later." general manager Jiang sneered and said; "Ye Han, I didn''t expect you to have some ability. Even Hong Yi society and Xiaodao will be destroyed by you, but it doesn''t matter. You finally fall into my hands. Xiao Liu, let him put his fingerprints on the document. This crime is true. Even if you are powerful in the mainland, no one can keep you."


    Hearing this, the Secretary named Xiao Liu immediately took out a file from his briefcase. This is a file about ye Han''s crime. As long as ye Han presses his fingerprint on it, he will be detained for collaborating with the enemy, treason, colluding with terrorists and brutally killing hundreds of ordinary citizens.


    Looking at the file taken out by Secretary Xiao Liu, ye Han used Yin and yang to sweep his eyes, and he knew the above content, which made his eyes gloomy in an instant. No one can protect him for this unwarranted crime.


    But just then, there was a knock at the door. Hearing this, Secretary Xiao Liu immediately put away the file. After knocking, team Zhang came in, he said; "Chief Superintendent, someone came to bail Ye Han."


    After Zhang Dui said this, behind him, a gentle young man with glasses came in, and besides him, a woman followed.

 Chapter 567

    In the interrogation room, ye Han''s eyes looked at the door. After the team came in, a gentle young man and a woman also came in. The woman was no other than Li Xinran. As for the gentle young man with glasses, ye Han didn''t know him.


    Seeing this, General Secretary Jiang frowned, stood up and said; "It''s Miss Li and Mr. Xiang. Sorry, this man can''t be released on bail for the time being."


    Smelling the speech, the gentle young man said; "Mr. Jiang, you arrested my client. I wonder if you have evidence? If there is no evidence, from a legal point of view, I have the right to bail my client. I think Mr. Jiang knows this better than my lawyer."


    "The evidence is already in preparation..."


    "Since the evidence is still in preparation, please come back to my client after General Secretary Jiang has prepared all the evidence. If there is no evidence, you have no right to arrest my client." before General Secretary Jiang finished his words, the gentle youth continued.


    Hearing this, General Secretary Jiang''s eyes flashed a gloomy color. The young man in front of him was difficult to deal with. He was known as a gold medal lawyer. He was not only the son of his nemesis, but also the son of his sworn enemy.


    "Mr. Jiang, since you have no evidence, please release my friend immediately. I, Li Xinran, am willing to be the guarantor." Li Xinran walked over at this time and looked at Mr. Jiang with a pair of eyes. That kind of indifferent eyes made Mr. Jiang feel an infinite pressure. Miss Li''s family is here in Xiangjiang. Don''t talk about him as the Chief Superintendent, Even his immediate boss must be polite.


    "General Secretary Jiang, the time is almost up. Please release my client. Otherwise, we have the right to sue you for illegally arresting my client by taking advantage of your authority."


    "General Secretary Jiang, what are you still hesitating about? Do you think what I Li Xinran said is not clear enough, or do you want my father to come forward personally as a guarantee before you are willing to release people?"


    Li Xinran and the gentle young man pressed step by step. Hearing these words, general manager Jiang''s face became more uncertain. At this time, the team said next to general manager Jiang; "Chief Superintendent, it''s better to let them go first. It''s not too late to arrest them when we find the evidence. Anyway, Miss Li and the young master guarantee that ye Han can''t run away."


    Hearing this, General Secretary Jiang''s gloomy face looked better and said; "Since there are two guarantors, I am not the kind of unreasonable person as the Chief Superintendent. Come on, open the handcuffs."


    Hearing the speech, team Zhang immediately opened Ye Han''s handcuffs. Ye Han stood up and moved his wrist. He looked at general manager Jiang and said with a faint smile; "General Secretary Jiang, it seems that your wishful thinking will fail."


    "What does Mr. Ye mean? Do you want to stay in the police station for two more days?" Chief Secretary Jiang said coldly.


    Ye Han smiled faintly. He approached general manager Jiang and said in his ear; "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. It''s really a big crime to cooperate with the enemy, betray the country, collude with terrorists and kill ordinary citizens. But if you miss this opportunity, you''ll be doomed."


    With these words, in the shocked eyes of General Secretary Jiang, ye Han went out, followed by Li Xinran and the gentle young man. In front of the police station, a policewoman came over, and she went directly to the gentle young man and asked; "Brother, why did you bail him? He is a Murderer with bloody hands. Our police station finally caught him."


    "Xiaoyue, you can''t talk nonsense without evidence." Xiang Ying shook his head and said; "When your police station finds conclusive evidence, I will not participate in this matter. Well, don''t ask about other things."


    Ye Han looked at the policewoman and smiled at Yue; "Officer, Xiangjiang is a legal society. You have to pay attention to evidence here. I''m waiting for you to catch me next time."


    "You..." looking at Ye Han''s back, Xiang Yue wanted to draw a gun and hit him.


    "Little sister is not sensible, and I hope Mr. Ye won''t be surprised." Xiang Ying smiled beside Ye Han. When he heard the speech, ye Han smiled; "How can I blame her for being a good policeman dedicated to the people? Thank you to Mr. Xiang this time."


    "Hehe, if Miss Li hadn''t invited me, I wouldn''t like to go through this muddy water." Xiang Ying smiled.


    "It seems that I owe you a favor." Ye Han smiled at Li Xinran and said.


    Li Xinran said; "Then you owe it first. I''ll ask you for this favor when I need it. At present, the situation in Xiangjiang is very chaotic. What are you going to do next? I''m looking forward to it!"


    "It seems that I can''t disappoint you!" Ye Han smiled. At this time, Leng and Chen Tianxing and Chen Tiantian walked out of the police station.


    "Just shut us up for a few hours and let us go. These guys seem to have nothing to do." Leng came with a smile, and ye Han said with a smile; "We have to thank these two for coming out so soon. Sir, contact old sun for me. I want to know what''s going on over there?"


    Leng just nodded.


    Seeing nothing here, the gentle young man named Xiang Ying left. The four of Ye Han got into Li Xinran''s car and went back to Zhongshan villa. In the car, Leng just contacted sun bumie and said to Ye Han; "Xiao Han, Lao sun, they are very successful. They have found enough news to shake Xiangjiang''s officialdom. Now they are going back. With these evidence, it''s much easier for us to bring down those who oppose us."


    "It seems that even God is helping me. It''s time to change the position of Chief Superintendent Xiangjiang." Ye Han threw his cigarette butt out of the window with a cold smile on his face. When he heard this, Li Xinran''s eyes twinkled.


    Half an hour later, ye Han and they had returned to Zhongshan villa. Sun bumie and they had come back first. Everyone sat down in the living room. Sun bumie handed a thick file to Ye Han and said; "Xiao Han, these things are enough for Xiangjiang officialdom to have a big change of blood. Under the prosperity here, I didn''t expect to hide so many moths."


    "It''s normal. The more prosperous the place is, the more greedy people there are. There are few people who can maintain integrity here." Ye Han opened the file bag and looked up. Li Xinran sat next to him drinking coffee. After reading the evidence, ye Han continued to look at a list of personnel about Xiangjiang official field. Among these people, he wanted to find a partner, An umbrella that works for him.


    "Don''t look, you want to find a partner. Xiang Xian is very suitable. He is Xiangjiang Xiang''s family. He has been staring at the position of Chief Superintendent for a long time. Give these things to him and he can definitely help you bring down Chief Superintendent Jiang." when ye Han looked at the list, Li Xinran said, smelling the speech, ye Han smiled; "Gentlemen think alike. Well, that''s Xiang Xian. I''ll visit him later."

 Chapter 568

    Xiangjia is one of the three families in Xiangjiang. The Li family, the Guo family and the Xiang family, but the Li family is better than the Guo family and the Xiang family in all aspects.


    Although Xiang Xian is not the head of Xiang''s family, he is also one of the most powerful figures in Xiang''s family. Xiang Yuehe, a female police officer of the police station, is a gentle young man. Xiang Ying is his child. In officialdom, people who can sit in his position are naturally different.


    It is 9:00 p.m. now, ye Han is driving Li Xinran''s Rolls Royce to stop on the neon street. Next to him is Chen Tianxing, who is silent. At this time, when ye Han burns a cigarette, a serious middle-aged man comes out of a high-rise building next to him.


    With a briefcase in his hand, the man is preparing to drive. Naturally, this person is the person Ye Han wants to wait for. Senior superintendent Xiang Xian.


    Seeing here, ye Han opened the door and went down, directly to Xiang Xian.


    "Mr. Xiang, do you have time? How about buying you a cup of tea?" Ye Han asked with a smile standing two meters away. This position just made Xiang Xian feel no danger. Hearing this, Xiang Xian turned to see ye Han, and immediately he narrowed his eyes and said; "Young man, I''m afraid you want to make an appointment for tea."


    "Now I''m making an appointment with Mr. Xiang?" Ye Han smiled and said; "Mr. Xiang, we don''t talk in secret. Who am I? I must have my file on your desk. I have something you are interested in. I don''t know if Mr. Xiang wants to have a look?"


    "Ye Han, how dare you come to me?" Xiang Xian narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Han. As ye Han said, after seeing ye Han at the first sight, Xiang Xian knew that this young man was the protagonist who had messed up Saigon. There was a thick pile of information about ye Han on his desk.


    "Why don''t I dare to come? The so-called opponent''s opponent is a friend. Isn''t Mr. Xiang interested in what I have?" Ye Han said with a smile. Hearing the speech, he clamped a briefcase to Xian and still narrowed his eyes; "It depends on whether the things in your hand can really arouse my interest."


    "I will never let Mr. Xiang down, please." Ye Han made a gesture of invitation.


    "Hehe, OK, then I''ll go and ask for a cup of tea." Xiang Xian narrowed his eyes and smiled. After that, he went to Rolls Royce. Ye Han then drove away.


    In the box of a teahouse, ye Han and Xiang Xian sat opposite each other. Chen Tianxing guarded outside the door and didn''t let anyone in. After making a cup of tea, ye Han poured it on Xiang Xian and said; "Mr. Xiang, it''s the so-called full tea and three-thirds friendship. When you and I meet for the first time, I''ll give Mr. Xiang a cup of tea instead of wine. I hope we can have more exchanges in the future."


    "Hehe, it depends on Mr. Ye''s friendship. I ask someone if he can afford it. You are a rat crossing the street here in Xiangjiang. Everyone yells at me. If I get involved, I''m afraid the fox won''t catch it, but will provoke a Sao." Xiang Xian drank a cup of tea and smiled faintly.


    Hearing Xiang Xian''s words, ye Han secretly scolded the old fox. Xiang Xian really didn''t see the rabbit or the eagle. If he didn''t come up with something practical, the old guy would never talk to him about business.


    Ye Han smiled, picked up the file bag next to him, put it in front of Xiang Xian and said; "Mr. Xiang, whether you can catch the fox depends on your own decision."


    Wen Yan looked at Ye han to Xian and opened the file bag in front of him. It was about General Secretary Jiang''s corruption and bribery in recent years, using his power to serve as an umbrella for underground forces, and some evidence of selling internal intelligence of the police station. Once these things were known, general secretary Jiang would definitely be removed from office and spent the rest of his life in prison.


    Xiang Xian was more and more frightened when he took the file, and his face was more and more happy. With this file, he wanted to bring down Chief Superintendent Jiang. It was not far to sit in the Chief Superintendent''s position. At last, Xiang Xian''s face calmed down. He looked at Ye Han and smiled; "I admire Mr. Ye for his great powers, but I don''t know what Mr. Ye means?"


    Ye Han smiled; "Mr. Xiang, we are all smart people. I don''t think we should beat around the bush. You know my purpose. I''ll help you sit in the position of Chief Superintendent, and you can help me settle the relationship on the white road. It''s OK to hang out in Xiangjiang. If you nod your head, then this file belongs to you tonight. If you think it doesn''t mean anything to you, take it as me Ye Han has never mentioned this matter in front of you. I''ll take this file away now. "


    After saying that, ye Han got up and prepared to take the file in front of Xiang Xian, but he was pressed by Xiang Xian, and then he smiled; "Mr. Ye, why are you in such a hurry? This gift is too heavy. You have to let me think it over."


    Ye Han sat down again, he said with a smile; "Mr. Xiang, you don''t have much time to think about it. If you don''t nod tonight, I can only regret to find another partner."


    Hearing the speech, Xiang Xian was silent. Ye Han drank tea and didn''t speak, waiting for Xiang Xian to slowly think about the advantages and disadvantages.


    A moment later, Xiang Xian said; "I can agree to your request, but you have to agree to me. Xiangjiang is a legal society. There can be no violence here, at least not in public. Once the incident expands, I can''t keep you here."


    Hearing Xiang Xian''s words, ye Han smiled; "Don''t worry about this, Mr. Xiang. I''ve always been a low-key person and will never make it difficult for Mr. Xiang."


    "Hehe, I like young people like Mr. Ye. I wish us a happy cooperation." Xiang Xian raised his teacup with a faint smile, and ye Han also raised his teacup with a smile; "I also like a straightforward person like Mr. Xiang. This is just our initial cooperation. If Mr. Xiang satisfies me, I still have a lot of strong information to provide to Mr. Xiang. Perhaps Mr. Xiang will not stop at the Chief Superintendent in the future."


    Then ye Han pointed to the sky on the top of his finger. Seeing here, he flashed a vague surprise to Xian''s eyes. Is there anything else on Ye Han''s hand? Thinking of this, Xiang Xian felt that his back was a little cold. Ye Han could find something unclean on the ass of General Secretary Jiang. It was difficult to ensure that ye Han would not have him in his hands.


    Whether his ass is clean or not, Xiang Xian knows very well that once someone catches the handle, he has to finish it.


    "Hehe, it seems that we should thank Mr. Ye in all aspects in the future. Mr. Ye, please rest assured that we are best friends. Your business is my business." Xiang Xian tried to put out a sincere smile and smiled at Ye Han. Cooperating with Ye Han has both profits and risks, so he had to be careful.

 Chapter 569

    Watching Xiang Xian leave, ye Han slowly extinguished the cigarette butts in his hand. What he said just now is to draw a big cake for Xiang Xian and remind Xiang Xian not to think carefully. If he can find out the unclean things of General Secretary Jiang, he can naturally find out Xiang Xian. Moreover, he does have some handle on Xiang Xian.


    After making a deal with Xiang Xian, ye Han should wait for the news. Xiang Xian leaves with these evidences. I''m afraid he will take action the next day. At that time, General Secretary Jiang will never escape and will be doomed.


    As long as General Secretary Jiang settles down and has Xiangxian''s umbrella on the white road, ye Han can start with the major societies in the underground world without scruples. These societies have no umbrella, and ye Han doesn''t need to be afraid of anything at all.


    "Back, it seems that everything should be going well." Li Xinran is sitting in the living room of the villa and looking at a newspaper. Leng is nothing more than they don''t know where to go. When they see ye Han coming, Li Xinran looks at him and continues to watch the newspaper in his hand.


    Ye Han sat down beside her and smiled; "Xiang Xian is an ambitious old fox. He can''t resist the temptation in the face of such a large piece of cake. I think there will be a report on the sacking of General Secretary Jiang in the newspaper you watch tomorrow."


    "Xiang Xian is an old fox, but you should control it well. Don''t be bitten by him at that time." Li Xinran said.


    Ye handao; "Don''t worry, I''ve knocked what should be knocked. The old guy knows what to do. If he wants to sit stably and climb high, he must be tied to me in the same boat."


    "That''s good. Give me the car key and I''ll go back." Li Xinran put down the newspaper and stood up.


    "Go back." Ye Han looked at the dark night sky outside and said with a smile; "It''s so late. I don''t think we should go. Anyway, it''s big enough and there''s no shortage of your room."


    Li Xinran glanced at Ye Han and said; "I know it''s so late. Why don''t you send me?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said something, then shrugged and said; "OK, I''ll give it to you."


    Then they drove away from Zhongshan villa and returned to the villa where Li Xinran stayed with Ye Han that day. They got off together and saw Li Xinran open the door of the villa. Ye Han also walked in. Seeing here, Li Xinran looked at him strangely and said; "Why don''t you go? Do you still want to spend the night with me?"


    "Why not?" Ye Han said with a smile; "It''s not safe for you to live alone in such a big villa. Moreover, it''s almost twelve o''clock now. Don''t you still want to drive me away?"


    "Follow you, you still sleep in the last room. Also, don''t mess around. Although your skills are really fierce, I have learned fighting and specialized in attacking men''s key points." Li Xinran glanced at Ye Han and walked upstairs; "I''m going to take a bath. Sit down for a while."


    Looking at Li Xinran''s beautiful back, ye Han shook his head and smiled. Who dares to mess with the granddaughter of the Li family here in Xiangjiang? Although Li Xinran is a woman who has the desire to let boys conquer, ye Han has not come down to this step. Even if he is really interested in Li Xinran, he will come step by step.


    "Li family, Li Xinran..." Ye Han smiled. If he conquered the granddaughter of the Li family, his influence on Xiangjiang will be more consolidated. Let alone Xiangjiang, he also has a certain influence on the mainland.


    After knowing Li Xinran''s identity, this idea took root in Ye Han''s mind. Of course, ye Han is really interested in Li Xinran. Otherwise, even if Li Xinran''s family background is against the sky, ye Han will not have this idea. At present, ye Han has basically lost his umbrella in the mainland, so, He must now rely on his own efforts to build his own strong network of relationships and no longer rely on others.


    As for the identity of the son of a madman, ye Han never thought about it at all. What he wants will only be obtained with his own hands. He always remembers this. He is not a rich second generation with family background. He wants to stand at the peak with his own hands.


    When Li Xinran got up the next morning, ye Han had been exercising in the yard of the villa.


    On the balcony, Li Xinran was wearing pure white pajamas. The 3000 green silk fell vertically. Her slender legs were white and flawless. Under her plain face, she had a kind of detached beauty. From ye Han''s position, you can see the position of her thighs from Li Xinran''s lower legs. Of course, you can''t continue upward.


    Although Ye Han can use Yin and yang to see the scenery inside, ye Han doesn''t do so. When Li Xinran is willing to lie in front of him, he has a more sense of achievement.


    Man, sometimes, is such a strange creature wandering between good and evil.


    "Good morning." Ye Han raised his head and said hello to Li Xinran. Then he saw his body vertical. The whole person flew up to the second floor and stood next to Li Xinran, watching the surrounding scenery with her.


    Li Xinran is not surprised that ye Han has such skills, she said; "You seem to be standing in the wrong place. This is the balcony of my room. Don''t you know that women''s rooms can''t be entered casually?"


    "Hey, hey, I''m not looking at the cold weather. I came up to put on a dress for you." after that, ye Han shamelessly took off his coat and put it on Li Xinran''s shoulder. He also helped her button up and hugged Li Xinran''s waist from behind.


    Feeling Ye Han''s action, Li Xinran''s body instinctively stiffened. A pair of jade hands clasped tightly. A crimson color flashed on her face, but she didn''t say much after all. Ye Han still held her. They stood on the balcony and felt the cool breeze in the morning of Xiangjiang.


    "You say, if Mr. Li knew that I had taken away his favorite granddaughter, would he follow me in the Jianghu like others?" Ye Han asked, looking intoxicated at the leisure emanating from Li Xinran''s hair.


    "Do you think too much of yourself? When did I promise to be your girlfriend?" Li Xinran glanced at Ye Han and said.


    "Hey hey, some people seem to have forgotten what they said in Shanhai city. It seems that I can only cook the raw rice into cooked rice." an evil color flashed on Ye Han''s face. Hearing his words, Li Xinran''s body suddenly became stiff, broke away from ye Han''s arms and walked into the house; "You are so beautiful!"


    Looking at Li Xinran''s back, ye Han grinned, but at this time, his mobile phone rang.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" asked Ye Han after he got on the phone.


    "Xiao Han, someone intervened in the matter of general manager Jiang. After a series of criminal facts of general manager Jiang were exposed this morning, the people of the Guo family in Xiangjiang immediately participated in it and tried to protect general manager Jiang. Moreover, the ancient confused children of many regional associations began to make trouble and protest and hold street walks. I''m afraid it''s difficult for general manager Jiang to be pulled down for a while."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned. He didn''t expect that General Secretary Jiang was the umbrella of many societies. If he collapsed, many societies would have to play out and hold street protests. It''s normal, but the Guo family even participated in it.


    Guo Yunxiao!

 Chapter 570

    Thinking of this, ye Han''s face immediately cooled down. This guy will really make trouble for him. It seems that Guo Yunxiao should get rid of him and keep him doing small moves in the back, which will lead to great trouble in the future.


    When dealing with the enemy, ye Han has lost his patience to give them a chance. If you give others a chance, others will not appreciate it at all, and will bite you in turn. For Guo Yunxiao, ye Han has given him two chances to continue to live, but this sinister villain is still working against him behind his back.


    "Guo family, Guo Yunxiao!" a cold color flashed on Ye Han''s face.


    At this time, ye Han''s cell phone rang again. The phone was called to Xian.


    "Mr. Xiang, I already know these things. I will handle them well. You just do what you should do." Ye Han said directly.


    Wen Yan said to Xian; "I can rest assured with your words. At present, many local societies are making trouble and protesting in the streets. They are the most troublesome. As for the pressure from the Guo family, I can bear it. In Xiangjiang, we are not vegetarian at home."


    "No, I''ll kill the Guo family first." Ye Han said; "I know Guo Yunxiao. He won''t stop until the last minute. This time, I want the Guo family to suffer heavy losses because of Guo Yunxiao."


    "What do you want to do?" Xiang Xian asked.


    Ye handao; "Mr. Xiang, send me a copy of the Guo family''s information, especially about Guo Yunxiao. The more detailed it is, the better. As for how to do it, I have to understand the Guo family before I can come up with countermeasures."


    Nodded to Xian and said; "OK, I''ll send the information about the Guo family to your mobile phone later. You should deal with this matter quickly, otherwise if it takes a long time, general manager Jiang will stand up again. At that time, everything we did will be in vain."


    "Don''t worry, our hard work won''t be in vain." Ye Han hung up the phone.


    At this time, Li Xinran came to the balcony again. She looked at Ye Han with a cloudy face and asked; "What? Has something changed?"


    Ye Han nodded and said; "The people of the Guo family have joined in, and they should try their best to protect the General Secretary Jiang. Moreover, the associations protected by the General Secretary Jiang in the past are also protesting in the streets and won''t let the government withdraw the General Secretary Jiang."


    "What do you want to do?" Li Xinran asked, looking at Ye Han with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    "Destroy the Guo family first," said Ye Han; "The Guo family is known as one of the three big families in Xiangjiang, and their influence is not small. If they want to protect the general manager of Xiangjiang, it will become very troublesome."


    Hearing the speech, Li Xinran said; "I''m afraid it''s difficult. The Guo family has existed in Xiangjiang for a long time. They are giants in the jewelry industry. Their contacts and assets are unimaginable."


    Ye Han said; "Even if I can''t defeat the Guo family, I''ll give them a pain, so that they don''t have the energy to intervene in the affairs of general manager Jiang."


    "This idea is OK, but what do you want to do with the major associations?" Li Xinran asked.


    "Naturally, it''s beheading," said Ye Han; "The reason why the major associations have so much time is that they have not felt the crisis. If the leaders of these associations die, will the old perplexers still protest in the streets? I''m afraid it will be a good play for power and territory."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Li Xinran frowned and said; "In this case, the whole new territories will be in chaos. At that time, the police station will focus on you again. It is not worth the loss."


    "No, this time, it''s different." Ye Han smiled; "Because of loyalty and righteousness, I won''t touch them."


    "Do you want to control the loyalty sect and make them your puppets?" said a light in Li Xinran''s beautiful eyes.


    "Smart." Ye Han thumbs up to Li Xinran. This is really his idea. At the beginning, ye Han wanted to destroy zhongyimen, the largest community in the new territories, to deter other small communities. However, after this incident, ye Han felt that his plan needed to be changed.


    "Very good idea. It seems that the new territories will soon belong to you." Li Xinran smiled in the cool wind. At this time, ye Han''s information about the Guo family on his mobile phone had been sent to Xian. Ye Han opened the file and looked at it carefully.


    The Guo family has existed in Xiangjiang for three generations, focusing on the management of jadeite jewelry. Their jewelry occupies a large market in the whole Asia. They are regarded as a overlord in the jewelry industry, with assets of up to 100 billion, and their branches and subsidiaries are all over Asia.


    Guo Yunxiao is the eldest son of the Guo family. He is a young man with extraordinary business ability. In addition to the eldest son of Guo Yunxiao, the Guo family owner also has a son and a daughter. The whole Guo family has nearly 100 people, large and small, directly related and collateral. They have their own networks all over the whole Xiangjiang River. The combination of this force is very terrible.


    "Guo Yunjiang, it seems that he is no worse than Guo Yunxiao in ability. Why didn''t he get the reuse of the Guo family?" Ye Han looked at a picture on the data. The following is a thorough introduction to him. He is a top student who graduated from Harvard University. He was once hired by a foreign top 500 enterprise with an annual salary of tens of millions of high-tech, but he refused and chose to return to the family business, But it has not been reused by the Guo family.


    Li Xinran said; "I know that Guo Yunjiang is indeed a talent, but his identity in the Guo family is very embarrassing. He is the illegitimate son of the Guo family owner. He belongs to the role that grandma doesn''t love and uncle doesn''t love. He has been discriminated against. No one has looked at him with a straight eye. Now he is working as a management in a Guo family company. It is because of his illegitimate son''s identity that he doesn''t Get the reuse of the Guo family. Why are you interested in him? "


    Looking at the picture on the mobile phone, ye Han smiled; "I heard that Guo Yunjiang wanted to enter the core of the Guo family business several times, but he was frustrated again and again. It can be seen that he is also a person with strong ambition. Gladly, help me contact Guo Yunjiang and I want to meet him."


    Hearing the speech, Li Xinran nodded. It''s not difficult for her to contact Guo Yunjiang.


    In the afternoon, ye Han and Li Xinran came to a cafe together. Li Xinran asked Guo Yunjiang to meet here. After entering the cafe, ye Han saw a young man sitting in the corner with a decadent look. He was drinking coffee carelessly, looking out and wandering.


    "It seems that he has arrived." Li Xinran smiled and walked over, and sat down with Ye Han opposite Guo Yunjiang.


    Seeing this, Guo Yunjiang took back his thoughts, looked at Li Xinran, smiled and said; "I said how did Miss Li remember to ask me out today, the waste young master of the Guo family. She came to be a middleman. It seems that I Guo Yunjiang thought too much."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at Guo Yunjiang and said with a smile; "So you know me?"

 Chapter 571

    Guo Yunjiang looked at Ye Han and said faintly; "Among the upper class people on the side of Xiangjiang, there are several people who don''t know you, ye Han. Come on, what''s the matter with you asking Miss Li to ask me out? I''m very busy and don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here."


    "Very busy?" Ye Han smiled; "As far as I know, you are just an empty shell management with elevated rights in that company. There is no need to say so noble."


    "Hum, I don''t need you to teach me how to do it, Miss Li. If there''s nothing else, I''ll excuse me." after saying that, Guo Yunjiang pushed away his chair and stood up immediately.


    "I heard that you Guo Yunjiang is still a character. Now it seems that I understand where you are inferior to Guo Yunxiao. Like you, you can''t enter the core of the Guo family all your life and won''t be recognized by the Guo family all your life." looking at Guo Yunjiang''s back, ye Han said carelessly.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Guo Yunjiang stopped, slowly turned around, stared at Ye Han with cold eyes and said; "What does this have to do with you? As far as I know, you are being chased by black and white. You can''t protect yourself. What qualifications do you have to come to me?"


    Ye handao; "Whether I am qualified or not, you will soon know. If you don''t mind, you can sit down and listen. It''s no harm to you. Maybe I can help you break into the core of the Guo family, or even let you sit in the position of the head of the Guo family and step on Guo Yunxiao."


    "Your tone is really big."


    Guo Yunjiang sat down again with a sneer and said; "Now you''re just a rat crossing the street here in Xiangjiang. Maybe you''ll be dead on the street tomorrow. Why do you have such great confidence?"


    "Confidence generally comes from strength." Ye Han said with a smile; "Now I just want to ask you if you want to enter the core of the Guo family? Do you want to be the leader of the Guo family? Don''t tell me you don''t want to. You are a very ambitious and talented person who hopes to be recognized by others. The reason why you give up the high salary abroad and come back to the Guo family is to prove yourself to the Guo family? But unfortunately, even if you have outstanding talents, the Guo family''s talent is very good People still won''t recognize you as an illegitimate child. In the Guo family, it''s enough to have Guo Yunxiao. It doesn''t matter whether you are Guo Yunjiang or not. "


    Hearing the speech, Guo Yunjiang''s face didn''t change much. Perhaps he had heard enough of these words and became numb. He knew that his disgraceful place was there. Illegitimate son is a very humiliating title. That''s why he was discriminated against.


    "Do you think you have a way to get me into the core of the Guo family and even take the position of the head of the Guo family?" Guo Yunjiang stared at Ye Han. He really wanted to see what the young man who dared to say such words relied on?


    "Of course," said Ye Han; "Now you should tell me how to get you into the core of the Guo family. These things need to be done step by step."


    Guo Yunjiang road; "Well, I''ll see if you have this ability. If you want me to enter the core of the Guo family and have a voice in the Guo family, unless you first get me the 10% equity in Guo Yunxiao''s hand. With this 10% equity, we''ll talk about others."


    "No problem, I can help you now." after that, ye Han took out his mobile phone and dialed a number out.


    "Hehe, ye, it''s rare for you to call me in person. Are you in any trouble this time?" John Sloan smiled over the phone. Ye Han said; "Old John, I''m very busy recently. He just experienced a big change, so I don''t have time to contact you. I really want you to help me this time."


    "Ye, we are best friends. What difficulties do you have?"


    "Old John, let me be frank. You should have heard of Guo''s jewelry in Xiangjiang. I''m going to set up the 10% equity of Guo Yunxiao, the successor of Guo''s jewelry. Do you have any way?"


    "Guo''s jewelry, 10% equity." old John thought about it and said; "Ye, no problem. You give me two days. My foundation is not there. I want to ask Mike for help. He is the executive president of tinia in Southeast Asia. With his help, I can get the 10% equity and write it in your name."


    Ye handao; "Old John, thank you. When things in China are finished, I will make a special trip to Europe to see you. As for the 10% equity, I don''t have to write it in my name, just write Guo Yunjiang."


    "OK, no problem. I''ll listen to you and wait for my good news." after saying this, they hung up at the same time.


    At this time, Guo Yunjiang looked at Ye Han with some surprise. Does Ye Han really have a way to help him take the 10% equity in Guo Yunxiao''s hand? Even Li Xinran had some doubts. Who did ye Han ask for help? Before things were settled, we began to discuss who wrote it under.


    Ye Han put down his mobile phone and said to Guo Yunjiang; "In two days, the 10% equity in Guo Yunxiao''s hand will be assigned to you, Guo Yunjiang. With this 10% equity, I want to know what you will do?"


    Guo Yunjiang stared at Ye Han tightly and said; "If this is the case, even if Guo Yunxiao gets the protection of the family again, he will become a useless person who will not be reused. At that time, I will use this 10% equity to lure my profit hungry uncles and ask them to support me as the next leader of the Guo family. Of course, the premise is that you can really get that 10% equity to me."


    "Luring by interests is a good idea." Ye Han nodded and said; "As for the 10% equity, you can rest assured that it will fall on you in two days at most. This is my business card. If you need anything, just call me."


    After that, ye Han took Li Xinran to stand up and leave.


    Looking at Ye Han''s back, Guo Yunjiang''s face changed. He suddenly stood up and looked at Ye Han and asked; "If you really help me sit in the position of being the head of the Guo family, I Guo Yunjiang will follow your lead in the future."


    Ye Han didn''t turn around, he said; "I have no subordinates here, only friends and brothers. I like to make friends with my heart. I hope one day we can become real friends. Guo Yunjiang, I made a mistake just now; you are better than Guo Yunxiao."


    "I''m better than Guo Yunxiao!" looking at Ye Han''s back, Guo Yunjiang''s eyes twinkled with dazzling light. This was the first person to say such words to him and recognized his ability; "Ye Han, if you really treat me, I Guo Yunjiang will never let you down."

 Chapter 572

    "Guo Yunjiang is secure. What are you going to do next?"


    In the car, ye Han was driving. Li Xinran sat on the co pilot and asked. When he heard the speech, ye Han smiled; "According to the information given to me by Xiang Xian, Guo Yunxiao is a talent, but his only weakness is arrogance and conceit. This time, he used the strength of the Guo family to protect the General Department of Jiang. Coupled with the protests of major associations in the streets, he must think that there is no way for me to take him here in Xiangjiang. He also thinks that if I want to solve this matter, I will start from the underground forces first, but I am biased It''s only the first step to move him first and let him lose everything. The second step is to make the stores of the company operated by Guo Yunxiao chaotic, so that his turnover has plummeted, and he has no time to pay attention to the affairs of general manager Jiang, so that the people of the Guo family completely lose confidence in him. In this way, everything will be much easier when Guo Yunjiang controls that 10% of the shares. "


    "Do you have so many people now?" Li Xinran asked.


    Ye Han smiled; "You don''t have to use my people to do these things. Xiang Xian is very good. You can''t let him watch and don''t do anything?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Xinran smiled; "You''re really a slippery man. You''re full of bad water for tricking people."


    "Alas, I can''t help it. If I''m not a little worse, how can I stand in Xiangjiang?" Ye Han shrugged. After saying this, ye Han immediately dialed Xiang Xian and said; "Mr. Xiang, there''s something I want you to help me with."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ye, please talk." Xiang Xian said politely over the phone. After talking to Ye Han, Xiang Xian had an instinctive fear in his heart. Under the smiling face of the young man, there was a knife that could kill both the enemy and himself.


    Ye Han said; "I want to mess up the store of the company operated by Guo Yunxiao. I''d better stink his reputation, make Guo Yunxiao furious and make the people of the Guo family lose confidence in him."


    Wen Yan said to Xian; "It''s simple. I just need to say hello, someone will investigate immediately, and they will make headlines tomorrow."


    "It''s the best. This time, I''ll make him regret it." Ye Han smiled coldly.


    "Mr. Ye, the major societies..." Xiang Xian said, trying to stop talking. At present, the people of the major societies are protesting in the streets, with tens of thousands of people, causing serious traffic jams. The police force at the police station is not enough. They catch a group and will be released again soon. It''s not a way to go on like this.


    "I will deal with this matter immediately, although it is very bloody." Ye Han hung up the phone with a sneer, and then he looked at Li Xinran sitting on the co pilot and said; "Miss Li, do you want to go somewhere else with me?"


    "Why, do you want me to be a man with bloody hands?" Li Xinran glanced at Ye Han and said; "I''m afraid I don''t have time today. My father asked me to go back and meet him. It seems that he knows the recent things and I have to go back."


    "Mr. Li." Ye Han''s eyes coagulated and said; "Well, when the matter at hand is handled, I will visit his old man."


    Hearing the speech, Li Xinran rolled his eyes and said; "Why are you visiting my old man? I think you have a bad intention."


    Ye Han grinned and said; "How can it be? It seems that it''s unreasonable not to visit your old man when you arrive at the third mu of Xiangjiang."


    "Glib, let me remind you first. You''d better settle me before you go to see my old man. Besides, I didn''t nod. It''s no use for you to see the old man. He never interferes in my private life. My choice is his choice in the end." Li Xinran said bluntly.


    Hearing Li Xinran''s straightforward and undisguised words, ye Han stepped on the brake and stopped on the roadside. He looked at Li Xinran''s side face, smiled, leaned over and said; "Well, I don''t know how to settle you, Miss Li?"


    Smelling Ye Han''s masculine breath, Li Xinran turned his head and looked at each other. They were two or three centimeters apart. If they were closer, the tip of their nose could almost stick together. At this time, ye Han slowly moved forward and continued to approach Li Xinran. Seeing here, Li Xinran''s eyelashes moved, trembled and slowly closed his eyes, Waiting for her imaginary scene to appear.


    However, after more than ten seconds, nothing happened. Li Xinran opened her eyes strangely. Then she saw a flat smiling face. That bad smile immediately made Li Xinran, a business goddess integrating wisdom and beauty, blush.


    "Miss Li, are you too active? It seems that I don''t have that idea now." Ye Han grinned and looked at Li Xinran''s calm face. She knew she was fooled by Ye Han.


    "Get out of the car!" the angry beautiful eyes stared at Ye Han, gnashing their teeth, as if they were going to eat people.


    "OK, the beauty has orders, so she has to go, but meet Miss Li''s wishes before leaving." after that, in Li Xinran''s angry eyes, ye Han kissed her red lips directly, then laughed, pushed open the door and went down, stopped a taxi and went away.


    "This bastard..." Li Xinran touched his direct red lips, sat in the driving position, stepped on the accelerator and rushed out.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, a news that shocked Xiangjiang was broadcast on TV.


    Guo''s jewelry, a giant in Xiangjiang jewelry industry, was exposed to fake means, extracting low-purity diamonds and shoddy them, and making jewelry from jadeite processed from raw stone waste. Moreover, the official also provided evidence. The news was exposed, which immediately aroused the anger of citizens and consumers, and ran to the door of Guo''s jewelry, Many stores and companies of Guo''s jewelry were directly blocked by the crowd and attracted a large number of onlookers. There was no way to continue business.


    "Asshole, Xiang Xian, this old bastard fucked me."


    In a building, Guo Yunxiao angrily threw away all the documents on the table with a gloomy face. Because of this matter, many people in the family have called him and had great opinions. He asked him to solve the matter immediately. If it was solved one day later, the Guo family would lose tens of millions in the new territories.


    More than a dozen high-rise people stood in the office and dared not speak. The bottom of the building had been blocked by citizens. The noise could be heard even here. In the face of this situation, even if they came forward to refute the rumor, there was no way, because officials had proved that they made fake and shoddy products to deceive consumers.


    "What a Ye Han. He moves really fast. The first fire of equity has not been lit yet. He lit the second fire first. At this moment, my good brother should be very angry." Guo Yunjiang looked at the news broadcast on TV and drank the red wine in his hand with a sneer. Now, He just needs to wait quietly for the result of Ye Han''s first fire. When he gets the equity, it''s time for him to perform.

 Chapter 573

    However, just when Guo Yunxiao was under pressure from all parties and had a headache about the negative news of Guo''s jewelry, a war without gunsmoke had begun in the stock market. Under the joint efforts of old John and tinia group, the company controlled by Guo Yunxiao was being eaten step by step.


    Although the people under Guo Yunxiao''s hands have found this phenomenon, Guo Yunxiao, who is angry, can''t listen to anything. At present, as long as the people below tell him about the company, he will yell out and hide in the office and drink red wine all the time.


    Because of this matter, more and more people in the family are dissatisfied with him. Even when he began to delegate power to his Guo family, the old man began to intervene in this matter. He should deal with it well, otherwise it would be difficult for him to ensure Guo Yunxiao''s position in the Guo family.


    At present, Guo Yunxiao feels an unprecedented crisis. If this matter is not handled well, he is likely to lose the position of family heir. However, there are rumors all over the world and official evidence. Even if he has some talents, he can''t deal with this thorny thing. He has no countermeasures. He can only turn off his mobile phone and get drunk in the company.


    However, the negative Guo Yunxiao didn''t know that his 10% stake in Guo''s jewelry was gradually weakening, and there were signs of collapse in just half a day.


    "President, no, our company''s shares have been attacked by unknown people, and they have acquired more than half of our shares." a senior executive of the company broke into Guo Yunxiao''s office.


    "Roll, roll, what equity, a group of old people who enjoy their success, and want to change the position of my successor..." Guo Yunxiao leaned against the sofa in the office, drank red wine and flushed, but suddenly, he suddenly woke up a lot; "What are you talking about? What equity?"


    "President, most of the shares of our company have been acquired. If this continues, all the shares you control will be eaten."


    Hearing this, Guo Yunxiao''s hand shook and almost dropped the bottle of expensive red wine from 1982. He hurried to his desk and turned on the computer. In a moment, he felt that he had fallen into an ice cave. He looked dementia and lay on the office chair. Almost all the 10% equity of Guo''s jewelry controlled by him would be eaten.


    Guo Yunxiao knows that he''s finished. This time it''s really finished. The negative news of the company has not been solved. At present, even his 10% equity of Guo''s jewelry is almost gone. Who else in the Guo family will believe him?


    "Ye Han, it must be you, asshole, damn asshole... Why do you have to fight me everywhere? I''ll kill you!" in the office, the hysterical voice was like an angry tiger. Guo Yunxiao seemed crazy and threw out the bottle of red wine in his hand. All the computer files were pushed to the ground by him, The whole office turned into a mess.


    In fact, ye Han is not against him everywhere. On the contrary, ye Han has given him two opportunities. He is arrogant and conceited. He wants to bring down Ye Han. Now he is also to blame.


    Tuen Mun, new territories.


    After watching the news broadcast on TV, ye Han said with a cold smile on his face; "Xiang Xian''s means are cruel and sharp enough, but I like it. I''m afraid our Guo Dashao''s seven orifices are smoking."


    "This guy is to blame himself, not others." Leng nothing more than said; "Xiao Han, the Guo family is almost in chaos. It seems that they have no time to take care of the affairs of General Secretary Jiang. When will we start? At present, the whole new territories is in chaos, and Xiang Xian may also be watching our actions."


    Ye Han said; "Although the Guo family hasn''t been completely disordered, it''s almost the same. Then, we can''t fall behind. This time, the General Secretary Jiang''s business is made by the Guo family and major associations. We should go hand in hand to start with these associations now. Sir, where are silly Ben and Lin Qi now?"


    Leng just said; "They should be in Sha Tin and Tai Po now."


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "OK, let''s start from these two districts and let silly Ben and Lin Qi act tonight. I want the community leaders in these two districts not to see the sun tomorrow."


    Sun bumie said; "I''ll arrange it."


    Ye Han nodded and continued; "In addition, let silly Ben and Lin Qi make a quick decision. There are more than a dozen large and small associations in the new territories. Let them not rest tonight. In short, I want to make zhongyimen feel fear and despair."


    Hearing the speech, lengwufei smiled; "Xiao Han, since we are going hand in hand, I think we might as well step in tonight. There are many people and great strength, so how about taking down the new territories completely?"


    Hearing this, ye Han pondered and said; "It''s not impossible. It''s just a matter of tiring Mr. and two predecessors."


    Chen Tianxing smiled, waved his hand and said; "It doesn''t matter. Our old bones can withstand fatigue."


    "OK." Ye Han nodded and looked at sun bumie and Zhou lie; "Mr. Sun, brother Zhou, tonight our people are divided into four teams, silly Ben team, Lin Qi team, Mr. and two predecessors team, and you and I are one team. Let''s finish the work before dawn."


    "Ha ha, no problem. Our four teams have no problem sweeping the whole new territories." sun bumie grinned and said.


    "In that case, let''s take action and meet at the headquarters of Zhongyi gate before dawn." Ye Han stood up with a cold face, and the first and second steps against the Guo family started one after another. The major associations can''t fall here. Both sides act together to win the new territories in the form of lightning war.


    Today''s night in the new territories is destined to be extremely bloody. The four-way people around Ye Han rushed to various districts in the new territories. When the night came, they launched a clean-up of the core forces of major associations. Of course, except Zhongyi gate.


    For the loyalty and righteousness sect, ye Han wants to leave them last. Whether the loyalty and righteousness sect will live or die in the end depends on their attitude.


    In Xiangjiang, there are many mass organizations. If ye Han, an outsider, wants to have a foothold here, he must clean and suppress it with bloody means at the beginning, which makes people fear of death. How many people will die is not what ye Han wants to consider. Since he has chosen to wander in the Jianghu, he must be prepared to lose his life at any time.


    Moreover, since the first World War of Fenghuang mountain, ye Han''s heart has become numb. He wanders in the Jianghu. If he wants to get a foothold, he can''t be soft hearted. At the beginning, it was because he was soft hearted and thoughtless that he almost died on Fenghuang mountain. Ye Han won''t make this mistake again.


    After years of ups and downs, ye Han seems to be changing in the direction of an iron and blood overlord!

 Chapter 574

    North District, Yongyi hall.


    Ye Han, sun bumie and Zhou lie came out with a bad look. Behind them, there was a bloody smell and bodies all over the ground. More than 200 people in Yongyi hall in the North District were killed and never returned.


    Tonight, this is the fourth community destroyed by Ye Han and the three of them. The number of people who died in their hands is so terrible that ordinary people dare not imagine. The other three directions are cold, stupid and Lin Qi. These three teams are also making blood all the way.


    Today''s night is destined to be a bloody night. Even years later, when Xiangjiang society talked about this night, it turned pale, because too many people in Xiangjiang society died that night. That kind of bloody atmosphere enveloped the whole new territories like a dark cloud. Like this large-scale action, count the history of Xiangjiang underground world, Not once.


    "It''s almost dawn!" outside the gate of Yongyi hall, ye Han lit a cigarette and looked at the dawn gradually rising in the East. He looked as cold as ice. Once he had achieved ten thousand bones, he had to pile up countless bones if he wanted to succeed. This is the law that has not changed in the world, whether it''s the white road or the underworld. The law of the jungle, of course, This skeleton can only be the enemy''s.


    "Next, it''s Zhongyi gate''s turn!" Zhou lie smiled bloodthirsty.


    Ye Han threw away his cigarette butts and said; "Let''s go to the loyalty gate. The people of the loyalty gate must have known the news of the bloody killing tonight."


    Zhongyimen, the leader of the new territories, is located in the west of the new territories and has a huge influence. They have the strongest strength, the largest number and the highest prestige in the whole new territories.


    At more than seven o''clock in the morning, ye Han and his three men had come to the headquarters of Zhongyi gate.


    The headquarters of Zhongyi gate is in a private villa area, which is owned by Zhongyi gate. Even at dawn, the lights of such a large villa are still on. At the moment, there are many people in and out of the villa. The degree of defense can be called the accumulation of human walls.


    That night, the leaders of many societies in the new territories called zhongyimen and asked them for help. Each phone call was like a huge stone on the heart of boss datu of zhongyimen, making him fidgety. He didn''t sleep all night, and his heart was extremely frightened. So many societies asked him for help. Boss Tu knew that these societies must be over. Next, I''m afraid the young man should put a butcher''s knife at him.


    Therefore, old Dalian night summoned people and horses to guard here. Even the ancient perplexities at the bottom were placed around the headquarters. There were more than 3000 people inside and outside the whole villa. The ancient perplexities at the bottom guarded the periphery and the core forces defended the interior.


    This formation makes boss Tu feel a little relieved. He doesn''t believe that ye Han can kill him under the protection of more than 3000 people? If the place is not big enough, he also wants to call everyone from Zhongyi sect. Zhongyi sect says that it has 10000 people and can drown people with one mouthful of saliva.


    However, the idea of boss Tu is beautiful, but the reality is very cruel.


    Looking at the heavily guarded loyalty gate headquarters, ye Han has a cold smile on his face. He has seen the defense clearly with Yin-Yang method. No matter how many there are, can he stop their iron and blood power famous for killing without top experts?


    At this time, cold nothing more than the team, silly Ben team and Lin Qi team came here at the same time.


    "Everybody, is everything going well?" looking at the three-way people who came here, ye Han asked.


    Lengwufei laughed; "Although I met several ancient warriors, they are all small fish. Now it''s time for the big fish of Zhongyi gate."


    "Hey, hey, I really hope these guys resist. The broken halberd in my hand doesn''t drink enough blood. It''s best to kill them all." Lin Qi smiled bloodthirsty. He became a blood man in the killing tonight. He looked terrible. Of course, these blood are the enemy''s.


    Ye Han looked at the headquarters of Zhongyi gate and narrowed his eyes; "Maybe your broken halberd can drink blood again. Let''s meet the leader of the loyalty sect."


    After saying that, the party walked forward, pushed open the gate and went in.


    At this time, on the wide lawn outside the headquarters of Zhongyi gate, many ancient confused people were smoking and whispering something. However, after seeing ye Han and his party coming in, these ancient confused people suddenly burst out amazing shouting and killing. They knew that the people against their Zhongyi gate were coming.


    Looking at the ancient confused children killed with knives in all directions, without Ye Han in succession, silly Ben and Lin Qi have swept out with tianlongwei like two strong winds. Sun bumie and Leng are nothing more than they also moved. Four forces created an amazing bloody scene at the moment of departure.


    How can these peripheral ancient confused people stop these ancient martial arts experts from dying one by one.


    "Coming!"


    In the headquarters of Zhongyi gate, boss Tu''s hands are tightly pinched together and his eyes are staring at the outside of the gate. There are hundreds of experts protecting him, including several ancient martial arts experts. Listening to the earth shaking cry outside, boss Tu came down to the outside of the gate in the crowd.


    At this time, among the thousands of ancient perplexers on the lawn, a dozen people are just like the murderous gods in the world. They are making blood all the way. No one can leave traces on them. These people are all experts who fight against 100 or even more powerful.


    What is invincible among thousands of armies? At this moment, seeing this behind the scenes, boss Tu felt his heart trembling. No wonder more than a dozen leaders of associations called him for help. In the face of these inhuman perverts, who can stop them? Even if he has made enough preparations here, I''m afraid it''s hard to stop him.


    "Grandpa, the situation is a little bad. These people are experts who have got through Ren Du, or even stronger." beside boss Tu, several ancient martial arts people look very dignified. They have not got through Ren Du in Peiyuan. How can they stop these murderers.


    Hearing the words of the most powerful experts around him, boss Tu felt that his legs were heavy and his heart became more frightened. At this time, boss Tu suddenly felt a cold light falling on him.


    In the crowd, ye Han''s eyes looked at boss Tu, and they looked at each other. The next moment, ye Han rose from the ground, holding a dragon scale dagger, and glanced over the head of the shaking ancient confused boy. In the blink of an eye, the time fell in front of boss Tu, and no one could stop him, even if several ancient martial arts experts beside boss Tu didn''t even have time to react.


    At this moment, the knife in Ye Han''s hand has fallen on boss Tu''s neck.

 Chapter 575

    Feeling the cold from the blade, boss Tu almost sat on the ground with fear. He was afraid that ye Han would kill him with such a knife. The fear of terror and death enveloped boss tu. Ye Han''s killing intention was like a substantive knife cutting his body.


    At this moment, boss Tu finally felt the helplessness and fear when the leaders of various societies called him!


    Next to boss Tu, hundreds of people look at Ye Han and dare not move, because their boss falls on Ye Han''s hand at the moment. If they move, boss TU will definitely be killed by Ye Han. Just now ye Han''s speed is too fast for them to react, and Tu Laoda falls on Ye Han''s hand.


    "Surrender, or die, you choose one." Ye Han looked at boss Tu coldly, and his murderous spirit was released. The sweat on boss Tu''s forehead fell one by one. Looking at the scene of more than a dozen people slaughtering more than a thousand people around him, he was scared. He was afraid of this young man who could approach him under many protections!


    "Mr. Ye, I choose to surrender, please raise your hand!" boss Tu slowly lowered his head. At this time, he has to surrender. If he doesn''t surrender, he will die. What''s more, he has lost his courage and faith to fight with Ye Han. His people can''t stop Ye Han. The whole Xiangjiang community, even xueyimen, can''t stop these murderers, Unless it is the Zhaitang who exists as a God in Xiangjiang.


    "Very good, but I hope you sincerely submit to me, otherwise, I can let you go for the first time and kill you for the second time." Ye Han''s face is cold. Under the gaze of more than 100 experts, his eyes are as cold as ice. He slowly sweeps through all the people behind boss tu. no one dares to look at him. All the leaders choose to submit. Naturally, they dare not resist and resist the young man, That end was absolutely tragic.


    "Stop!" at the command, the killing on the lawn slowly weakened. The ancient confused people who had long been unable to bear this fear retreated like a tide and fought with these murderers. They were completely killed. They died before they met each other. In these short minutes, hundreds of thousands of ancient confused people have died, The strong smell of blood is distributed in the air, and the pungent smell is disgusting.


    The whole battlefield is divided into two factions, one is Zhongyi sect, and the other is Ye Han.


    "I thought these guys could hold on more. It turned out that they were so seedless. They wanted to stop us? Fight against us? How many they came, how many I Lin Qi killed." looking at the frightened and frightened old perplexed boy around, Lin Qi looked arrogant and disdainful. Just now these guys were in high spirits and wanted to have a great kill with them, but, After the real fight, this group of confused people realized how cruel reality and ideas were.


    "Mr. Tu, the visitor is a guest. Don''t you invite us to sit in?" Ye Han said faintly, looking at the picture with a dazed look. Smelling the speech, boss Tu, who had just calmed down at this moment, said immediately; "Mr. Ye, please come in. Everyone is scattered. Mr. Ye is a distinguished guest of Tu Zhenxiong. What are you doing? What should you do?"


    Hearing this, the old man on the lawn immediately began to clean the battlefield. Ye Han and others were invited to his big villa by Tu Zhenxiong, accompanied by several capable generals under Tu Zhenxiong''s hands.


    In the lobby of the villa, Tu Zhenxiong carefully made tea for ye Han, then sat down and waited for ye han to speak.


    "Good tea, the best Dahongpao." Ye Han took a sip. After drinking tea for a long time, ye Han can naturally taste some flavor.


    Upon hearing the speech, Tu Zhenxiong immediately said; "If Mr. Ye likes it, I have a lot here. I can..."


    "Mr. tu." Ye Han interrupted Tu Zhenxiong and said; "If you''re polite, I don''t need to say more. You and I are all understanding people. In one night, I destroyed more than ten large and small associations in the new territories, but I only let you go. Naturally, it''s because you still have chips to use."


    "I understand, I understand. If Mr. Ye has any instructions, please say, I Tu Zhenxiong will help you do it." Tu Zhenxiong said while wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    "If only Mr. Tu understood," said Ye Han; "Since you choose to surrender, you should do things for me. This is the price of your life. At present, the leaders of major societies in the new territories have been destroyed by me. There are still many people under their hands. I can''t kill them all. Therefore, I want Mr. Tu to shock these people. It shouldn''t take much effort for you, and you can get a huge benefit from them."


    Upon hearing the speech, Tu Zhenxiong''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect Ye han to ask him to recruit people from various districts in the new territories. Recruiting these people is equivalent to taking over all the fields and sites under the care of the leaders of various associations in the past. This is really a huge benefit.


    Several capable generals around Tu Zhenxiong also looked at Ye Han in surprise. This move is equivalent to giving a big gift to Zhongyi gate.


    "Mr. Ye, please rest assured that Tu Zhenxiong will do it for you. If you give me a day, I promise everything in the new territories will be stable and will never let Mr. Ye down." Tu Zhenxiong stood up and said respectfully.


    "Very good," said Ye Han; "I''ll give you sweets. I hope you can do practical things. If you let me know who got my gift, but secretly doing things that flatter and contradict, then I will kill him mercilessly. Mr. Tu should know whether I have this ability."


    Smelling the speech, Tu Zhenxiong said solemnly; "Mr. Ye, since everything has been said, I Tu Zhenxiong also show you that I Tu Zhenxiong is not a kind of ungrateful villain. If I am in the new territories, it will always belong to Mr. Ye."


    "I hope so too." Ye Han stood up and patted Zhenxiong on the shoulder; "As you know, I''m a newcomer to Xiangjiang. There are no people available here. If I win the underground world of Xiangjiang, I must find a speaker to preside over the overall situation for me. Mr. Tu, I hope you will be the last speaker. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Smelling the speech, Tu Zhenxiong flashed a light in his eyes, bowed his head and said; "I figure Zhenxiong is willing to go through fire and water for Mr. Ye."


    "Talking to smart people is straightforward." Ye Han said with a smile; "Of course, it depends on your own ability whether you can sit firmly in this position and solve the things in the new territories. I want you to stare at Xiangjiang island and Kowloon. Hong Tiansheng of xueyimen will never look at me like that and hold the new territories in my bag. If there is any situation, please report to me at any time. My next step is xueyimen."

 Chapter 576

    One night after a bloody killing, the new territories completely changed hands.


    When the leaders of major associations were destroyed, the people under them naturally began to become chaotic. They forgot all the street protests and began to compete for sites and fight each other. However, this situation did not last long. When zhongyimen, the leader of the new territories, participated in, this situation gradually weakened.


    Societies have their own methods to deal with societies. They either negotiate, solicit, or use some indiscriminate means. Ye Han won''t interfere in this process. He just needs the result.


    In just one day, the public order in the new territories has greatly changed. The old perplexed people who made trouble and protested in the streets have disappeared. The pressure on Xiang Xian has suddenly been reduced. Without these protests, the matter of General Secretary Jiang is over. He will be in prison.


    On the Guo family side, the 10% equity in Guo Yunxia''s hand falls into Guo Yunjiang''s name unknowingly. At present, Guo Yunxiao has lost his former glory in the Guo family. The whole Guo family condemns him. His identity as the successor of the Guo family is in jeopardy. Even the old man of the Guo family who protects him is very disappointed in him.


    Guo Yunxiao''s fame, wealth and status are all gone. When the Guo family is in chaos, Guo Yunjiang has quietly moved in the dark with that 10% equity. It is said that there are all kinds of birds when the forest is big. The whole Guo family has opposite interests, especially when it is related to their own interests. They don''t care about blood and family ties. Who can bring benefits to them, They support who they are.


    These greedy guys have begun to fall to his side under the temptation of Guo Yunjiang. Of course, all this is carried out secretly. The man in power of the Guo family has not found this yet.


    The whole thing is going on orderly in the direction envisaged by Ye Han.


    Of course, the societies in Xiangjiang island and Kowloon naturally know what happened in the new territories. In just a few days, the societies in the new territories not only did not kill Ye Han, but let Ye Han control the underground world in the new territories, which made Hong Tiansheng of xueyimen very angry.


    "A group of losers, a dozen associations and tens of thousands of people can''t deal with a few people. Has Tu Zhenxiong lived to be a dog?" Hong Tiansheng, the headquarters of xueyimen in Xiangjiang Island, patted the table with an iron blue face. Under him, sat several other leaders of xueyimen.


    "Grandpa, the new territories has been controlled by Ye Han. Next, we can''t let him continue to grow, otherwise it will threaten our ruling position of xueyimen in Xiangjiang." someone said below.


    "Yes, Grandpa, fight. We should take the initiative while he has just gained a firm foothold in the new territories. If Grandpa nods, I''ll call my brothers to fight now and kill the loser of Tu Zhenxiong."


    Listening to the voices from the people below, Hong Tiansheng looked at a gentle man sitting under him and asked; "Teacher Yu, what''s your opinion?"


    Smelling the speech, the man called Yu Shi said; "Grandpa, Huo Tianzun is the South China Tianzun of the mainland. Everyone should know how powerful he is. It can be seen that ye Han can kill the South China Tianzun. At present, he has taken over the New Territories so quickly, and his ability and means can be seen. I think he can fight, but first find out his strength. More than a dozen associations in the new territories were killed in one night He''s gone, and this strength is a little too scary. If it''s really not possible, I think we should contact the Cihang Zhai and invite him out to preside over justice for us. This ye Han killed so many people in Xiangjiang, and the Cihang Zhai will not sit idly by. "


    Yu Shi, on the surface, he is the legal adviser of Xueyi sect. His position in Xueyi sect is equivalent to that of a think tank. Often, Hong Tiansheng will listen to his opinions.


    "OK, let''s fight. Let''s send some people over to explore the reality and reality, and let the one arm of Jiulong also send some people. This time, I want to cross the boundary. I not only want to fight ye Han, but also let the people of Xiangjiang society see. Who dares not obey my blood righteousness sect, Tu Zhenxiong is his end."


    Soon, xueyimen and Jiulong zuoye, that is, they sent four or five hundred people to the new territories with one arm. These people are not the old perplexers at the bottom who collect protection fees for the society, but the core forces under the hands of xueyimen and Jiulong zuoye.


    But at this time, ye Han has gone to the Guo family. Guo Yunjiang invited him to go to the Guo family.


    Because today, the Guo family will hold a meeting on the successor of the Guo family. Guo Yunxiao has caused heavy losses to the Guo family and a lot of negative news. Various signs show that he is no longer suitable to continue to be the successor of the Guo family. If such a person inherits the Guo family, he will push the Guo family to a dead end sooner or later.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I think we all understand that this meeting will be held today. Let''s talk about what we have." in the family hall of the Guo family, old man Guo over 80 sits in the first place with a leading crutch in his hand. In the two rows below him, there are core members of the Guo family. On both sides of the family hall, there are many younger generations of the Guo family.


    Hearing this, an old man said; "Eldest brother, the Guo family is the family property that our brothers have worked hard and can''t be taken care of by someone who doesn''t have the ability. Yunxiao''s decision these days is really disappointing. I don''t think he is suitable to continue to be the successor of the Guo family and should be abolished."


    Hearing the speech, sitting not far away, a ferocious color flashed on Guo Yunxiao''s face. His fist was pinched by him. His eyes seemed to want to eat people.


    "One wrong decision doesn''t mean forever. If the identity of Yunxiao''s successor is abolished in this way, who else in the whole Guo family can shoulder this important task?" the speaker is Guo Chongshan, Guo Yunxiao''s father. He naturally doesn''t want his son to be abolished as an heir.


    "Who says that no one else can shoulder this important task except Guo Yunxiao? I think Yunjiang is very good. If he is the successor, I am very willing." an old man smiled and said.


    "What, Guo Yunjiang, how can this be? Let an illegitimate son inherit the Guo family. What will people outside think of our Guo family? I don''t agree."


    "What''s wrong with this? Capable people don''t distinguish between high and low. We can''t veto a talent because of this. I think it''s appropriate to let Yunjiang be the successor."


    "Absolutely not. I don''t agree."


    The whole clan hall is now divided into two factions. One supports Guo Yunxiao to continue to be the successor, while the other supports Guo Yunjiang. The noise rang out in the whole clan hall. Old Guo sat in the first place and didn''t speak, but his eyes looked at Guo Yunjiang, who sat silent and flattered. He knew something about his grandson, He is very unpopular in the family. How can so many people jump out and ask him to be the successor of the Guo family at this time?

 Chapter 577

    "Hum, Guo Yunjiang is just an illegitimate son. Why should he be the heir of the Guo family? If it comes out, it will make people laugh. If Guo Yunjiang is the heir, I won''t agree first."


    "Yes, I don''t agree. I think Yunxiao made a wrong decision and can''t deny him. After these years, everyone can see how the family business has achieved under Yunxiao''s management. I support Yunxiao to continue to be the successor of the Guo family."


    "The reputation of the Guo family has been ruined by him. How can the family business continue without changing people?"


    "Yunjiang is a top student who graduated from a famous foreign university. He should be capable and talented. If he inherits the family business, he will definitely do better than Yunxiao."


    Mr. Guo sat in the first place and said nothing. At present, he has more or less seen this situation. The grandson he ignored has unconsciously gathered a group of people in the family. At present, the two factions are arguing endlessly, and it is difficult to make a decision.


    "Well, everyone be quiet first." at this time, old man Guo spoke. He looked at the quiet clan hall and said; "There will be no result in this struggle. One of you supports Yunxiao and the other supports Yunjiang. I think it''s better to listen to their own opinions."


    With that, old man Guo looked at Guo Yunxiao and said; "Yunxiao, if you continue to run the family business, can you guarantee that you won''t make the same mistake again?"


    Hearing the speech, Guo Yunxiao stood up and said; "Grandpa, Yunxiao assures you that such mistakes will never happen again, and I can handle the crisis facing the family."


    "Very good." old man Guo nodded with satisfaction. Then he looked at Guo Yunjiang with a calm face and said; "Yunjiang, what''s your opinion? What do you think if you let your brother continue to run the family business?"


    Hearing this, Guo Yunjiang stood up under the gaze of the Guo family, glanced at the whole audience and said very calmly; "Grandpa, I think I will do better than my big brother. If Grandpa leaves the family business to me, I will increase the family business by five percentage points within a year."


    Hearing Guo Yunjiang''s words, a fine light flashed in old man Guo''s eyes.


    "Hum, Guo Yunjiang, you are just an illegitimate son. Why do you say such big words?"


    "Yes, let the family business increase by five percentage points. Do you think the family business is a roadside stall? It''s so easy."


    "I think Yunjiang has this ability. Don''t forget that there were well-known foreign enterprises offering an annual salary of tens of millions of dollars to hire Yunjiang, which is enough to illustrate Yunjiang''s ability."


    "Yes, the family has buried Yunjiang''s talent these years. Now it''s time to hire people. I think it''s necessary to give Yunjiang a chance."


    Listening to these approval voices, Guo Yunxiao stood up from his seat. He looked at Guo Yunjiang and said with a sneer on his face; "My good brother, how can you manage the family business? With your title of Harvard graduate? Or as your illegitimate son?"


    "Cough, Yunxiao, pay attention to the wording." hearing Guo Yunxiao''s words, his father Guo Chongshan coughed twice.


    "Hehe, why not? Guo Yunjiang, why don''t you let him see what you are relying on?" at this time, a light laughter came in outside the lobby of the Guo Family Association. Hearing this, many people stood up and looked out in the lobby of the Guo Family Association. At this time, a young man swaggered in and entered the sight of all the Guo family.


    Guo Yunxiao also looked at the past, but when he saw the visitor, his face immediately became gloomy; "Ye Han, it''s you, you bastard. I''ll have today. Thanks to you, come and kill him."


    Hearing Guo Yunxiao''s words, all the people in the clan hall were surprised. Is this young man Ye Han, a murderous guy who has made a lot of blood in the new territories recently? At this time, outside the clan hall, the guards of the Guo family ran in and surrounded Ye Han. They didn''t know how ye Han entered the Guo family.


    The little Guo family, of course, can''t stop Ye Han, who is very skilled. He wants to come in quietly, and no one can find him.


    "Stop, the visitor is a guest. Is there anyone who treats the guest like this? It''s said to ask others how to treat our Guo family?" seeing that the Guo family''s guards are going to start on Ye Han, an old man immediately stood up and scolded. Hearing this, the Guo family''s guards didn''t dare to start for a while.


    "Mr. Guo, I''ve seen Mr. Guo under Ye Han." Ye Han arched his hand at Mr. Guo and said with a smile.


    Smelling the speech, old man Guo stood up on crutches and said; "Young man, you have the ability and courage to break into my Guo''s house. Aren''t you afraid I''ll catch you and send you to the police station?"


    Ye Han smiled; "Old man, although I entered the Guo family in a special way, I was invited here. If you don''t believe me, you can ask brother Yunjiang."


    Old man Guo''s eyes were full of tears. He looked at Guo Yunjiang and asked; "Yunjiang, is that so?"


    Guo Yunjiang nodded and said; "Grandpa, I really invited Ye Shao. Because he gave his grandson a big gift, I had to invite him."


    "Oh, I don''t know what gift Mr. Ye gave you?"


    "Guo family, 10% equity." Guo Yunxiao said calmly.


    However, Guo Yunxiao''s calm voice was like a stone stirring up thousands of waves. Some people who didn''t know were shocked. Guo Yunjiang''s hand controlled 10% of the equity of the Guo family?


    "It''s you, it''s really you, asshole. Give me back the equity. It belongs to me." at the moment, Guo Yunxiao was angry and rushed hysterically towards Ye Han. The equity in Guo Yunjiang''s hand belongs to him.


    Pop!


    In the face of Guo Yunxiao, who was shouting and rushing over, ye Han was not polite. He slapped Guo Yunxiao in the face. This time, Guo Yunxiao was taken out, and even one of his teeth was knocked out. The loud slap in the face and the bold move immediately shocked the hearts of the Guo family. He looked at Ye Han incredulously. This guy is so brave, Dare to slap Guo Yunxiao in the face of their Guo family!


    This scene also made old Guo''s face gloomy. Guo Yunxiao is also his favorite grandson. Ye Han slapped Guo Yunxiao in the face in front of him in the Guo family. Do you still pay attention to him, the head of the Guo family?


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve wanted to smoke you for a long time. If I let you go twice, I don''t know how to cherish it. You have to provoke me for the third time. Aren''t you digging your own grave?" Ye Han looked at Guo Yunxiao with a ferocious face and said with a cold smile.

 Chapter 578

    "Young man, are you too presumptuous?"


    Old Guo looked at Ye Han indifferently. He had never seen such a presumptuous young man in his Guo family.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Mr. Guo, I''m really sorry. I couldn''t hold it back for a while, but I think it''s right to smoke him. Without him, the Guo family wouldn''t fall into the crisis of changing successors, and the reputation of Guo''s jewelry wouldn''t be as smelly as now, let alone lose 10% of the equity of Guo''s jewelry. Do you think such a person should smoke to wake him up £¿¡±


    "You did all these things?" old Guo''s face became gloomy for a moment.


    "Yes, I did. Of course, the premise is that your unworthy descendant has to face me. If I don''t give him some color to see how to get a foothold in Xiangjiang?" Ye Han said faintly.


    "Tell me what you came for." old man Guo said coldly.


    Ye Han smiled; "Grandpa, I didn''t come to the Guo family for any purpose. As I said just now, I was invited. Of course, if the grandpa had to ask me to say something, I also think Guo Yunxiao is not suitable to continue to be the successor of the Guo family. Brother Yunjiang is good. I have given him the 10% equity of Guo''s jewelry. Of course, if brother Yunjiang''s position in the Guo family remains unchanged If so, I can still take back the 10% equity. "


    "You are shameless, you bastard."


    "Shameless?" hearing this, ye Han sneered; "I''m just treating him with his own way. I''m shameless. Why don''t you say Guo Yunxiao is incompetent? Since he doesn''t have this ability, he shouldn''t go to the muddy water of the underground world. If he comes in, he will pay a price."


    "That''s right. I agree with what Mr. Ye said. If you don''t have the ability, don''t do it. Since Guo Yunxiao doesn''t have the ability, you should let others take the lead. Based on the relationship between Yunjiang and Mr. Ye, I think there must be many opportunities for cooperation between the Guo family and Mr. Ye in the future." an old man who supports Guo Yunxiao smiled at Ye Han and said.


    Ye Han smiled; "It''s natural. Brother Yunjiang and I are good friends. If brother Yunjiang takes the position of the successor of the Guo family, then the gratitude and resentment between me and the Guo family will be crossed. Moreover, I can ask the official to come forward and clarify everything for the Guo jewelry."


    "Brother, what do you mean?"


    Hearing the speech, old man Guo slowly sat in the first place, and a tired look flashed on his silent face. Now even if he wants to help Guo Yunxiao hold the position of the successor of the Guo family, there are too many voices against him in the family. In addition, ye Han, a cruel man in the underground world of the new territories, supports Guo Yunjiang, It is certain that Guo Yunjiang will become the successor of the Guo family.


    "I announce that from today on, Guo Yunxiao''s successor will be removed, and Guo Yunjiang will take care of the family business and become a new successor." after saying this, old Guo got up and walked towards the back of the clan hall.


    "Hehe, Yunjiang, congratulations. I knew you could do it. We are all optimistic about you." after Mr. Guo made a decision, several old people who supported Mr. Guo came over and said.


    Guo Yunjiang laughed; "Don''t worry, uncles. I won''t let you down. Your dividends in the family will only be more and more in the future."


    "Ha ha, good." several old people laughed, and only they understood the meaning of their words.


    At this time, people who had just begun to oppose Guo Yunjiang also came to show their good. Since Guo Yunxiao was useless, they naturally would not help him again. At present, there is a big tree, ye Han, beside Guo Yunjiang. If they don''t have a good relationship first, they won''t have much benefit in the future.


    As for Guo Yunxiao, now he is alone. The trees fall and the monkeys scatter. He has fallen. No one will care about him. Even his biological father Guo Chongshan doesn''t know where he has gone.


    This is the cruel side of the big family. When you have power and power, anyone will flatter you. Once you lose everything, no one will recognize you. Ye Han went to Guo Yunxiao and squatted down. He looked at a dead gray Guo Yunxiao and smiled; "Guo Dashao, how does it feel to be here?"


    "Ye Han..." Guo Yunxiao looked at Ye Han gnashing his teeth. If his eyes could kill Ye Han, he was afraid that he had killed Ye Han countless times.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I gave you a chance. You just don''t cherish it. It''s no wonder others are looking for a dead end." Ye Han patted Guo Yunxiao on the shoulder, stood up and walked towards the outside of the Guo family. As for Guo Yunxiao, he can''t live for a few days. Just now, ye Han patted him on the shoulder, which has planted a dark energy in his body. Three days later, People will only find that Guo Yunxiao died of depression, and no other evidence will be found.


    People like Guo Yunxiao who have a strong heart for revenge, of course, ye Han will not keep him to continue to live in this world. Even if he loses his rights and status now, it is difficult to ensure that he will not stand up and kill him in the future.


    The position of the successor of the Guo family is in hand. With Guo Yunjiang''s intelligence and intelligence, he knows what to do. When Guo Yunjiang controls the Guo family and climbs up to Xian''s position, there will be two of the three families in Xiangjiang on his side. There will be no big problem for the remaining Li family with Li Xinran as an intermediary.


    On the white road, ye Han''s network has been gradually opened up. At present, there is only the underground world left.


    However, when ye Han was going to Zhongshan villa by car, Tu Zhenxiong called.


    "Mr. Ye, xueyimen and Jiulong left-hand League have called together. I''ve sent someone to intercept. I don''t know what Mr. Ye has to say?" Tu Zhenxiong said on the phone.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Mr. Tu, you send me the location. I''ll take people over and have a look. We''ll eat as many people as they come."


    With this, ye Han hung up the phone and called Leng wufei and asked them to help Tu Zhenxiong. Leng wufei and others were still in the west of the new territories, but Tu Zhenxiong naturally couldn''t command Leng wufei, so he chose to call ye Han.


    After the arrangement, ye Han also took a bus to the west of the new territories. This time, xueyimen and the left-hand alliance of Kowloon came together. Ye Han naturally won''t let them go back so easily. The matter above the white road has been solved. It''s time to deal with these people comprehensively, take the lower world of Xiangjiang in one fell swoop, and he can return to the mainland as soon as possible.


    Tu Zhenxiong went to intercept xueyimen and zuozhou League at the junction of the new territories and Kowloon. There is a no man''s land, which has not been developed yet. Leng wufei and others have gone ahead of time. When ye Han came to this area, the driver stopped his car early. He did not dare to drive past the bloody scene in front of him.


    Ye Han got out of the car and didn''t pay the fare. The driver stepped on the accelerator and ran away.


    Ye Han shrugged. He looked up at the bloody place in front of him. After Leng wufei and others intervened, the people of xueyimen and left-handed League were almost abused and beaten. More than a thousand people from these two associations came to the new territories, but they still had no effect and only increased losses.

 Chapter 579

    Few of the people from xueyimen and left-hand alliance could finally go back alive. The most important thing is that all the experts from these two associations were killed by silly Ben and Lin Qi by taking the head of ten thousand troops. This is enough to make xueyimen and left-hand alliance feel pain.


    Although Hong Tiansheng''s idea was to test Ye Han''s power, the price of this test was too high. Four or five hundred experts of Xueyi sect were almost dead.


    "Mr. Ye." at this time, Tu Zhenxiong came over. Although he didn''t intervene in the battle just now, he has been watching. Ye Han is very satisfied with this. You can be afraid of death but can''t face it with the people under your hand.


    Ye Han said; "Mr. Tu, trim your men and horses. Tomorrow night, we will attack Kowloon and capture Kowloon. Hong Tiansheng will be unable to support himself on Xiangjiang island. It will be easy to destroy Hong Tiansheng at that time."


    Smelling the speech, Tu Zhenxiong nodded and said; "I listen to Mr. Ye, but..."


    "But what?" asked Ye Han.


    Tu Zhenxiong said; "Mr. Ye, on our side of Xiangjiang, although the most powerful community is xueyimen, it is only for the community. In fact, there is a mysterious Cihang studio in Xiangjiang. Once other forces settle in Xiangjiang and the local community in Xiangjiang is unable to resist, the Cihang studio will step in. I''m afraid that Cihang studio will step in at that time."


    "Cihang Zhai?" Ye Han tried to recall these three words in his mind. It seemed that he had heard of the name. After careful reflection, ye Han finally knew where he had heard it. At the Tengchong gambling Festival, the loser protected Guo Yunxiao. The girl named Skylark came from Cihang Zhai, but when ye Han wanted to kill her in the forest, Cheng Jun stopped him.


    "Is cihangzhai very strong?" asked Ye Han.


    "It''s hard to say. In a word, cihangzhai is the same person as you, Mr. Ye. The Black Dragon Society of little Japan was preparing to enter the underground world of Xiangjiang. When there was no resistance in major societies, it was the people of cihangzhai who drove out those little Japan. Since then, words came from cihangzhai. When Xiangjiang society was in danger, you can invite cihangzhai People who want to do it. "


    "The mysterious Cihang Zhai even intervened in the affairs of the underground world." Ye Han narrowed his eyes and then said; "Regardless of the Cihang studio, our plan is still the same. If the Cihang studio really intervenes, I will naturally come forward to deal with them."


    "I see, Mr. Ye. I''ll prepare now."


    "Cihang Zhai really can''t be underestimated, but to be exact, one person in Cihang Zhai can''t be underestimated." after Tu Zhenxiong left, Leng came over with the Chen brothers, sun bumie and Zhou lie.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han asked; "Sir, do you know this Cihang studio?"


    Leng nodded and said; "In the final analysis, this cihangzhai has a lot to do with Emei. When Xiangjiang was still a colony, a nun of Emei established the cihangzhai here and has multiplied to this day. I have heard of Tu Zhenxiong''s story about little Japan just now, but it was under the condition that foreigners invaded the lower world of Xiangjiang. We must not be involved in the cihangzhai when we came here."


    "I see." Ye Han nodded slowly and said; "Sir, just now there was a man in Cihang studio who should not be underestimated. Is there an expert you can''t deal with?"


    Leng just said; "Yes, this woman''s name is Jingyi. She is a woman with terrible strength. When he visited the mainland, he had a record of fighting against the sword God. Although she hid in Xiangjiang and didn''t fight again these years, no one dared to question her strength."


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "It seems that we should be careful about this Jingyi. It''s OK that she doesn''t intervene. Once she does, it will be a hard battle for us."


    After a short episode, ye Han returned to the villa arranged for him by Tu Zhenxiong. Tomorrow night, he will start against the left-hand League in Kowloon, and he has to conserve his energy first.


    Li Jiazhuang garden, in Master Li''s study, Li Xinran sat in it and looked at a magazine. Master Li still sat at his desk and looked at economics. At this time, the old man in Tang costume came in from the outside of the study and looked at the picture that the old and young did not talk to each other but seemed very harmonious, said the old man in Tang costume; "Old man, I found out that the people who started on the Guo stock market are from tinia''s side of Asia."


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Li put down the economics in his hand and said with a smile; "Dinia is indeed a giant in the jewelry industry, but with their strength in Asia, they should not be able to deal with the Guo''s stock market. There should be others involved."


    Hearing this, the old man in Tang costume smiled; "The old man''s keen sense of smell in the mall makes me naturally inferior."


    "Hehe, it''s not strange. Let''s talk about it. It''s impossible for ordinary people to take away 10% of the equity of the Guo family without being aware of it." old man Li smiled.


    The old man in Tang costume waved his hand and said; "According to our investigation, this man should be the hand of Europe."


    "It''s him. No wonder only he, a giant in the financial industry, has this magical ability." Mr. Li smiled.


    "The hand of God?" Li Xinran asked, putting down his magazine.


    "Who else is there besides him?" said old man Li; "I didn''t expect that this boy has great energy. Even the hand of God, a giant in the financial industry, is willing to help him. At present, the obstacles on the White Road on Xiangjiang side have been completely solved. It seems that I don''t need to help him. As for the dark side, he has stood firm in the new territories. The next step is Kowloon and Xiangjiang island."


    "He''s really good. He walks every step without defects." the old man in Tang costume praised him.


    Old man Li looked at Li Xinran and smiled; "Xinran, what do you think of him?"


    "Grandpa, what do you mean?" Li Xinran asked calmly.


    "All aspects," said master Li.


    Li Xinran stood up and said; "He is a rare talent. At least among the peers I know, no one can compare with him. He is brave, resourceful and careful. If he is in troubled times, he is qualified to win the throne."


    "Personally, you haven''t said that yet." old man Li smiled and drank a sip of tea.


    Li Xinran said; "Grandpa, I know what you mean. Let me examine him and answer your question again."


    "Hehe, it''s worthy of being my granddaughter. Well, Grandpa, I said I wouldn''t interfere with your decision. Tell me when it''s decided."

 Chapter 580

    The night outside the window is very charming. Neon lights cover the city. All kinds of urban men and women shuttle through it and live freely. Although these people are running around for three meals a day, ye Han still envies them. Being an ordinary person just to fill his stomach and feed his family is actually the best. He doesn''t see much and doesn''t know much, Naturally, there is not so much to bear.


    Ordinary people have an ordinary world. They can''t touch the blood of the underground world, but it''s different to mix in the Jianghu. People here live with their heads pinned on their belts. They may go out horizontally in the morning and come back upright in the evening.


    Therefore, ordinary people can''t know many things that happen secretly between Xiangjiang society and society.


    When ye Han stood in front of the window and looked at the charming city outside, a call from home hit his mobile phone. Seeing here, ye Han frowned. The call was not from Zhou Yuner. If it was someone else, it must represent what happened in China.


    "Holy Son, it''s me, Huang Wutian." the voice of Ye Han''s prospective father-in-law Huang Wutian sounded over the phone.


    Ye Han said; "Father in law, is there anything happening in China?"


    Huang Wutian said; "Several experts from Bangzi country came to China and named their names to challenge you. In addition, they also found traces of little Japan in Shanhai city. Maybe they are also bad."


    "The gold family of Bangzi country, the little Japanese Black Dragon Society." Ye Han said with narrowed eyes.


    "Yes, they are," Huang Wutian continued; "Moreover, you are making too much noise in Xiangjiang. At present, many people in China know that you came back from the dead and killed Huo Tianzun. These experts of Bangzi country and the people of the black dragon club are trapped in China for the time being. You should solve the things in Xiangjiang as soon as possible. If they go to Xiangjiang, you will be in a very troublesome situation."


    Ye Han said; "Father-in-law, try to hold them down. These people let me go back and solve them. You Gu clan will be responsible for the safety there."


    "Don''t worry, we Gu clan and sloppy Taoist Xiao Qingshan are in Shanhai city. Everything here is very safe. You should be careful there. Nishang has come to Shanhai City, and..."


    "And what?" Ye Han frowned slightly.


    "Nishang, pregnant with the little son."


    "What, nishang is pregnant!" Ye Han''s expression was shocked, and a look of ecstasy flashed on his face, which was better than any news for him. Ye Han was not unprepared to be a father. On the contrary, ye Han had already sat down after having a relationship with Zhou Yuner.


    Huang Wutian said; "So come back quickly. Nishang wants to see you most now."


    "I know my father-in-law and give me a week to return to the mainland immediately after I have cleared everything in Xiangjiang." Ye Han hung up the phone excitedly. He has his own child. Although he hasn''t been born yet, now, after listening to Huang Wutian''s words, ye Han has an urge to rush back to the mainland. He wants to see that woman, And the unborn child in the belly.


    "Wait for me. I''ll come back to see you soon." Ye Han stood at the window and looked at the direction of the mainland. His heart was extremely excited.


    "Where is it? Come out and walk with me." Li Xinran dialed Ye Han after coming out of old man Li''s study.


    On the phone, after ye Han calmed his excitement, he looked at the weather outside. It was neither early nor late. It was nine o''clock.


    Ye Han said; "OK, where are you? I''ll find you."


    After knowing Li Xinran''s location, ye Han asked Zhenxiong for a car, or a limited edition Bugatti Veyron sports car. It looks cool. When driving on the main road, the return rate is absolutely high.


    Li Xinran is located on a high tower. It''s so late that ye Han really doesn''t understand what the woman is doing when she climbs up such a high tower, but the beauty has an appointment, and ye Han has to go.


    When ye Han came to the top of the tower, he could look at almost half of the Xiangjiang River and have a panoramic view of the night scene.


    "You said you liked the night view of Xiangjiang River very much. How about this place?" Li Xinran didn''t look back, but she knew Ye Han was coming. Ye Han walked over and took off his coat and put it on Li Xinran''s shoulder; "This position is really good. It makes people feel like standing on the top and stepping on rivers and mountains."


    "It''s good to have this feeling. I hope one day you can really stand on the top and tread on the picturesque mountains and rivers." Li Xinran said; "Do you know why I asked you here?"


    Ye Han shook his head.


    "Is Xiangjiang beautiful?" Li Xinran continued.


    "Beautiful, picturesque, intoxicating." looking at the panoramic night scene, ye Han said.


    "Picturesque rivers and mountains, what a picturesque River and mountains!" Li Xinran''s beautiful eyes were full of intoxication, and suddenly recited a poem in his mouth; "The river goes East, the waves wash away, and the immortals of the ages. To the west of the old fortress, the humanity is: the red cliff of zhoulang of the Three Kingdoms. The rocks pierce the air, the waves beat the shore, and rolled up thousands of piles of snow. The rivers and mountains are picturesque, and how many heroes at one time..."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "I think we should quote a sentence from the great man of that year; we should look at the present for the romantic figures of thousands of years."


    "I know you are ambitious." Li Xinran glanced at Ye Han, and then she continued to look at the picturesque city and said; "If I want you to give me this picturesque country as a gift, will you?"


    "If you dare to open your mouth, I dare to send it." Ye Han walked over and hugged Li Xinran from behind and said; "For me, no matter how beautiful the rivers and mountains are, they can''t equal the beauty''s smile. If you want the rivers and mountains, your man has to help you fight them down. In the future, you will not only be Miss Li''s family in Xiangjiang, but also the master of the underground world. For you, I am willing to be king Zhou you, the prince of the beacon fire drama, but also Wu Sangui, who is angry at the crown and leads soldiers into the pass."


    At this moment, even if Li Xinran, who has always been mentally tough and can''t be happy or angry, is a little drunk!


    Her beautiful eyes looked at Ye Han. Li Xinran, who has always been obsessed with literature, didn''t the man she was looking for dare to be the man who risked universal condemnation for her?


    Four eyes in contrast, a kiss, from shallow to deep.


    On this tower, facing the neon light, release it heartily.


    Ye Han is not a man who is good at deceiving little girl''s feelings. Moreover, Li Xinran is not a little girl who is good at deceiving. Since he said it, he will do it. What if Li Xinran really wants to give her Xiangjiang underground world? It''s Li Xinran''s, isn''t it his?

 Chapter 581

    Another night is coming. At Zhongyi gate, 800 good players take nearly 40 buses to Kowloon. This evening, ye Han is going to take Kowloon and get rid of the left-hand League. In this way, Xueyi gate has no helping club in the whole Xiangjiang River except the club on Xiangjiang island. He can deal with Ye Han side by side with him.


    There are many large and small associations in Kowloon, and the situation is similar to that in the new territories. The status of the left-hand League is the same as that of zhongyimen in the new territories. However, this time, ye Han''s action has not escaped the eyes of the Kowloon left-hand League. At present, the large and small associations in Kowloon have been completely united under the call of the left-hand League.


    The core forces of nearly 20 large and small associations are united, with a total of 5000 people.


    This force is blocked on the only way to Kowloon. In this place, there are few vehicles and few people come here at night. It is the best place to solve grievances between associations.


    The lights shone on the dark road, and the vehicles walking in front stopped. Cars stopped in the middle of the road, and human shadows also came to the ground. Their cold eyes looked directly at the people and horses blocking the road in front of them.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Han sat in an Audi and opened his eyes.


    "Mr. Ye, the left-handed League has appeared. It seems that we are going to fight their life and death here." Tu Zhenxiong said to Ye Han after receiving the report from the front in the co pilot.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Now that they have chosen their own place, isn''t it just right? They don''t have to dig a hole to bury them."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Tu Zhenxiong''s face looked a little ugly and said; "But Mr. Ye, the left-hand League has called together the people of the whole Kowloon society, adding up to more than 5000 people. With the strength in our hands, we are afraid that it will be difficult to win them."


    "Difficult?" Ye Han sneered; "That''s just for you. Let your people face it and I''ll solve the rest."


    "Yes, Mr. Ye." Tu Zhenxiong got out of the car. He didn''t dare to disobey Ye Han''s instructions at all. Ye Han also got out of the Audi after lighting a cigarette. Things on Xiangjiang side can''t be delayed any more. Ye Han doesn''t want to continue to consume on Xiangjiang side, whether it''s public or private. On the mainland, there are not only enemies he wants to solve, His unborn son is waiting for him to go back and look after him.


    Therefore, any stumbling block in front of Ye Han will become the object of his bloody killing.


    "Sir, kill the enemy first, catch the thief first and catch the king first. I''ll leave it to you." Ye Han looked at Leng and said to them. Leng just nodded and said; "I understand that the army can''t do without a general. Once the leader dies, they will become routed."


    Ye Han and others came to the front. Opposite them, the black heads shook, and a thick evil spirit also came out from them. More than ten of these people led. Ye Han wanted to sweep the Kowloon society. Naturally, these people wanted to unite to fight.


    "Tu Zhenxiong, if you want to take the fat meat of Kowloon, you won''t be afraid to hold you to death." opposite, a one armed man looked at TU Zhenxiong, with bursts of sneer on his face. This man is the one armed man of Kowloon left hand League, known as Zuo Ye. He is a well deserved shoulder in Kowloon. Zuo Ye is different from other big men, His position today is to climb up step by step from the bottom, and he himself is also a skilled murderer.


    "Those who are brave to die of hunger and timid to die of hunger, don''t you know this truth?" Ye Han looked at the left master with a faint smile and said.


    "You are ye Han." Zuo Ye sneered and said; "My left master has been guarding Kowloon for more than 20 years. No one can take it away. Neither can you today."


    "Really?" said Ye Han; "Others can''t take it away because their ability is not as good as Zuo Ye."


    "So, do you think you have this ability?" the left master sneered and said; "There are more than 5000 brothers behind me who are willing to fight for me. You less than 1000 people want to eat me, ye Han. Don''t you think you''re talking nonsense?"


    "Ha ha, soldiers are expensive, but not much." Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "Don''t forget, sir. With more than a dozen people, I can win the new territories. Now these 800 brothers help me. Why can''t I eat you?"


    "Talk wildly. Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s see the real chapter under our hands." Zuo Ye slowly retreated out. More than 5000 black men came forward with knives, and a sense of awe shrouded the night sky.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as Tu Zhenxiong waved his hand, the people on both sides rushed to each other. The next moment, the sound of weapons roaring broke out in the open night, the light and shadow of knives and swords flickered, and the cries of killing and screams came one after another.


    "It''s our turn to perform." Leng wufei and others flashed the color of killing in their eyes, and rushed out like killing gods one by one. Their goal is directly those leaders, and those who stand in front of them will be ruthlessly killed.


    The bloody killing was officially staged. Ye Han and Tu Zhenxiong stood behind the crowd and looked straight at the spectacular battlefield. In terms of the number of people, five thousand to eight hundred, ye Han had no advantage. In fact, it was the same. Tu Zhenxiong''s people were being beaten under pressure. If you go like this, I''m afraid his people will be slaughtered in less than half an hour.


    "Mr. Ye." Tu Zhenxiong''s face was very ugly.


    "Don''t worry, there''s me." Ye Han walked out slowly. Leng wufei and others implemented the decapitation plan and took the head of the general among the 5000 people, which is not high or low for them.


    The bear!


    At the moment, the flaming flame burst out on Ye Han''s palm. The flame was like the light of extinction. It was like a dark place under the dark night. The terrible killing force spread in the flame, which made Tu Zhenxiong retreat in horror. Closer, he felt that the flame would melt himself.


    Palm rosefinch flame, ye Han walked out towards the war. With one hand, a large flame spread. In an instant, dozens of people were shrouded in this flame and turned into a sea of fire, illuminating most of the surrounding night sky. Seeing this scene, they looked at it one after another.


    However, just then, the fire went out and all those who had just been shrouded in the fire disappeared! Yes, it''s gone! Then it disappeared without a trace under the gaze of one eye. Only in the air, some white powder was flying in the wind.


    The color of deep horror flashed on the face of those who saw this scene. Just now, the sea of fire swallowed more than 50 lives in those seconds. This almost magical means naturally gave birth to a kind of despair. Although it was only one person, this means of terror was enough to wipe out more than 5000 of them.

 Chapter 582

    In the battle at the junction of the new territories and Kowloon, it was Ye Han who won the final victory. When Leng was nothing more than the success of their decapitation, coupled with the terrorist massacre of Ye Han''s rosefinch flame, although there were a large number of people in the major societies in Kowloon, they gradually lost their will to fight, surrender and escape.


    In this case, Tu Zhenxiong naturally swaggered into Kowloon with his people and horses, began to take over the major venues and recruit people and horses again. If he wants to really control Kowloon, he can''t rely on his people and horses. He still needs to find people in all aspects.


    Ye Han didn''t take care of these things. Tu Zhenxiong will handle them very well. At present, with Jiulong, there is only xueyimen left on Xiangjiang island.


    "Mr. Ye, Kowloon is basically under our control. Although there are still some confused people who are unwilling to surrender, we can''t change the fact that we control Kowloon. It will soon be quiet here. What should we do next?" Tu Zhenxiong looked at Ye Han in the headquarters of the left-hand League.


    Wen Yan, ye Han Dao; "Fix your strength first, and then the decisive battle with Xueyi sect will be very cruel. It''s best to recruit some fresh blood to minimize the loss of Zhongyi sect. In addition, send someone to stare at Hong Tiansheng. The decisive battle is coming. He can''t be unprepared. We should take precautions. I want to know what''s going on over there at the first time."


    "I understand. I''ll send someone to stare at Xueyi gate." Tu Zhenxiong went out. Ye Han looked at Leng and said to them; "Sir, we will still carry out the beheading operation. After Tu Zhenxiong finds out the action of xueyimen, if the situation permits, we will take one step first to cut off Hong Tiansheng and the backbone around him. Relying on Tu Zhenxiong''s strength, we have little chance to compete with xueyimen, the leader of Xiangjiang society. The most important thing is to rely on ourselves."


    "Xiao Han, do you mean Cihang Zhai?" Leng asked.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Yes, if xueyimen didn''t invite the people from Cihang Zhai, we would take action. If Cihang Zhai came forward, we would have to plan again. Now, we have to wait for the news from Tu Zhenxiong."


    "What if the people of Cihang studio choose to step in?" sun bumie asked.


    Smelling the speech, ye Han''s eyes flashed a cold color and said; "Then we''ll go to the Cihang Zhai in person. I can''t stay too long on the Xiangjiang side. There are ups and downs on the mainland. Experts from little Japan and Bangzi country have gone to the south. I''m afraid many eyes are staring at me now. The longer we drag here, the greater the accident will be."


    The underground world of Kowloon was successfully won by Ye Han. At that time, the whole Xiangjiang community was completely shocked. The underground world of the three major districts of Xiangjiang, the new territories and Kowloon, became Ye Han''s bag. You know, ye Han has made such amazing achievements in such a short period of time before he came to Xiangjiang, Kowloon and the new territories have been taken down. Anyone can see ye Han''s next move. As long as he takes down the blood righteousness gate, he will become the godfather of Xiangjiang underground world.


    If the final result is true, I''m afraid Ye Han will become the youngest and fastest godfather in the history of Xiangjiang society!


    "Congratulations, you are one step closer to success." after knowing that ye Han won the Kowloon underground world, Li Xinran called Ye Han''s mobile phone, and ye Han smiled at the phone; "Woman, isn''t my success also your success? There is a good saying; behind a successful man, there is a great woman."


    "I''m not a great woman. Come to my house. The old man wants to see you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han asked in surprise; "Master Li wants to see me?"


    "Why, don''t you dare to come?" Li Xinran asked.


    Ye Han smiled; "Why don''t you dare? I''m thinking of having time to meet him. Isn''t this the right opportunity?"


    "Stop talking nonsense. The old man has a strong sense of time. One hour is enough for you." with that, Li Xinran hung up the phone. Listening to the blind sound from the phone, ye Han grinned and drove the Bugatti Veyron given to him by Tu Zhenxiong towards the new territories.


    Lijia manor is located in a private villa in the new territories, where the scenery is unique and the air and environmental indicators are excellent. Of course, Lijia manor is located here and the defense is quite strict.


    At this time, on the road leading to the Li family manor, a Bugatti Veyron was driving like a sharp sword. Finally, the car came to the gate of the Li family manor. Ye Han looked around. There were people guarding it both in and out.


    "Is that Mr. Ye?" asked the guard at the door.


    Ye Han nodded. At this time, Li Xinran, dressed in casual clothes, came out of the Li family manor and said to the guard; "You go and be busy. I''ll come."


    "Yes, miss."


    Li Xinran went to the window and looked at Ye Han sitting motionless with a bad smile on his face; "Why, are you reluctant to come down? Or do you dare not enter the door?"


    "Don''t excite me. I''m just watching you dress up a little differently today." Ye Han got out of the car and took Li Xinran''s arm and said; "Let''s go and see your old man. If you let him wait for a long time, he will be guilty. Maybe a beautiful wife will be gone."


    "Hum, you know." Li Xinran snorted softly and took Ye Han into the manor.


    In the backyard of Lijiazhuang garden, there is a garden with rockeries, ponds and some flowers, plants and trees. When Li Xinran came here with Ye Han, he saw an old man playing Tai Chi in the garden. The old man''s technique is quite slow, but powerful.


    Next to the old man, there is an old man in Tang clothes. At the moment, he is smiling at Ye Han who came here. This old man with Tai Chi is naturally the old man of the Li family, a legendary figure in the business world and a powerful presence.


    Ye Han didn''t bother old man Li to practice Tai Chi. He stood next to Li Xinran. About five minutes later, old man Li slowly stopped. At this time, the old man in Tang costume handed him a towel. After old man Li wiped his sweat, he smiled; "Old, really old. If you move a little, your legs and feet won''t work. Years don''t forgive people! They can''t compare with you young people."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Although the old man is old, he has good physical functions and has no major problems. It''s just that his physical fitness will inevitably decline when he is old."


    "I can''t see. You can also do medicine. Old man Yan is blessed! He has got an excellent grandson." old man Li sat down on a stone bench, and ye Han and Li Xinran followed him.

 Chapter 583

    "Sit down and let''s talk. I''ve wanted to see you since you came to Xiangjiang."


    "Thank you, old man." Ye Han sat down and said; "Do you know old man Yan of Yanjing city?"


    Hearing the speech, old man Li looked at Ye Han and said with a smile; "Why, it''s difficult for you to call old man Yan grandpa?"


    Ye Han said; "Maybe the old man misunderstood. I have nothing to do with the Yan Family in Yanjing city. I am me. I am Ye Han, not the grandson of old man Yan."


    "Although you don''t admit it, you can''t give up your blood relationship," Mr. Li said; "I believe that one day, you will be willing to ask old man Yan to tell Grandpa. Forget it. This is your family business. I won''t say more. Ye Han, you have won the new territories and Kowloon on the Xiangjiang side. You should enter Xiangjiang island next. However, I believe you can handle these things well. So, I''m just asking, but I want to remind you that Cihang Zhai You must have heard of this place? "


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Yes, I heard there lived a very powerful expert."


    "Hehe, I''m afraid she''s not an expert. She looks like a city in the air. However, she''s dead. If she chooses to intervene in the underground world of Xiangjiang, you''ll be in great trouble. At that time, you''ll have to face not only her, but also Xiangjiang business celebrities. Although this woman has cut off the world of mortals, she has attracted countless romantic talents and elite figures to bow down for her. Now, these Most of her former suitors are famous people in Xiangjiang. If she chooses to deal with you, these people will also intervene. "


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyebrows wrinkled. Does that Jingyi in Cihang Zhai really have such a great charm? He has just settled the troubles on the white road. If there are waves again, his return day will have to be postponed.


    "Thank you for reminding me," said Ye Han; "Today, the old man asked me to come not just to remind me?"


    "Of course not." old man Li smiled; "Since Xinran has chosen you, I have to see you anyway. To be honest, you are not my most satisfied grandson-in-law, but I respect Xinran''s own choice."


    "Thank you for your success," said Ye Han; "Although I am not your most satisfied grandson-in-law, I will be a man who makes Xinran feel happy. In this life, I will never lose her."


    Old man Li smiled; "I believe you are a young man with a lot of words. I can rest assured to give you Xinran. Well, that''s all I want to say. Now you two young people get along well."


    With that, Mr. Li stood up and left with his hands behind his back.


    "It''s so simple?" Ye Han looked at old man Li''s back a little unexpectedly. There were a lot of things to say in his stomach. If he had known it was so simple, he wouldn''t have bothered to think about them.


    "By the way, although you are not my most satisfied grandson-in-law, you are the most difficult to find. If something happens on the white road, I''ll help you." with that, Master Li and the old man in Tang costume left the garden.


    "It''s worthy of being Mr. Li. This idea is really not comparable to some old guys who are complacent." Ye Han grinned and Li Xinran said; "Do you feel a little too relaxed?"


    Ye handao; "It''s true. I''m ready to face the questioning and criticism of old man Li."


    "Grandpa is not that pedantic person." Li Xinran glanced at Ye Han and said; "But the most difficult thing for you is not Grandpa, but me. If you make me dissatisfied and unhappy one day, I Li Xinran will rest."


    "Hugh!" Ye Han''s eyes stared at Li Xinran and said; "Dare you, it seems that I have to do what I have to do, otherwise some people can''t live by thinking about Hugh all day."


    After that, in the exclamation of Li Xinran, ye Han directly took her out of Li Jiazhuang garden, which was as fast as a black light. Then, Bugatti Weilong left Li Jiazhuang garden like a sword and drove to Li Xinran''s villa in Saigon.


    A primitive war of heaven, thunder and earth fire was staged in so and so villa.


    That night, ye Han didn''t leave Li Xinran''s villa. They stayed in the villa all night. When the first ray of sunshine came into the room the next morning, ye Han woke up. He looked at Li Xinran, who was sleeping in his arms, with a happy smile on his lips.


    "Why, you''re happy to get me?" Li Xinran actually woke up, but she didn''t dare to face Ye Han. Although they were honest with each other last night and did everything they should do, women have a strong sense of reserve.


    "More than happy, I feel that I should have been lucky. God cares for me too much." Ye Han said with Li Xinran''s sweet shoulder in his arms; "There''s a saying that old man Li is right. I''m not his most satisfied grandson-in-law, because he knows there are other women around me. You know, I can''t concentrate my love on a woman, but every love of mine will be paid with my life, and the same is true for you."


    "Hum, if you dare to bear me..." said, Li Xinran''s jade hand stretched out to a certain position, narrowed his eyes and said; "I''ll cut it so that you can''t be a man in your life."


    "Is this a little too vicious?" Ye Han touched his nose.


    "You can have a try. See if I dare or not."


    "Then I''d rather not try. The ending is too sad."


    "Get down."


    Ye Han was kicked out of bed by Li Xinran. He could only wear good clothes and go to the living room. He was in a comfortable mood. Meimei stretched his waist. Now it was the morning. The air was the best time of the day, but there was a news from Tu Zhenxiong that made Ye Han''s mood suddenly gloomy.


    "Mr. Ye, our people found that Hong Tiansheng had gone to Rizhao mountain. It seems that he is ready to ask Cihang Zhai for help."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said with a cold look in his eyes; "Keep staring at xueyimen and be ready for the decisive battle at any time. I''ll deal with it."


    With these words, ye Han also called Leng nothing more than them and asked them to go to Rizhao mountain and meet at the bottom of Rizhao mountain. Hong Tiansheng went to Rizhao mountain and must have asked Cihang Zhai for help. It''s good that Cihang Zhai didn''t intervene. If he did, he would never let them go down Rizhao mountain.


    "What? What happened again?" Li Xinran had dressed up and walked down. Her body had a mature charm different from that in the past, which was more charming. Ye Han had no other thoughts now, he said; "Xinran, I''m going to Rizhao mountain. I''m afraid I can''t accompany you."


    "Sunshine mountain!" Li Xinran frowned and said; "I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 584

    Rizhao mountain is located on Xiangjiang island. This mountain is not high in Xiangjiang, but it is the most beautiful mountain. There is a nunnery on this mountain, but this nunnery does not accept incense. Therefore, although it is known that there is a nunnery on Rizhao mountain, basically no one comes here.


    Moreover, the government has also ordered that tourists are not allowed to visit Rizhao mountain.


    However, today, the party went to Rizhao mountain. The leader was naturally Hong Tiansheng, his think tank Yu Shi and some veterans of xueyimen.


    Ye Han ate continuously in the new territories and Kowloon, which made Hong Tiansheng become a little restless. He didn''t know whether he could stop Ye Han with his blood righteousness gate. For the sake of safety, he had to come to Rizhao mountain to ask for help from Cihang Zhai. If Cihang Zhai came forward, it would be much easier to deal with Ye Han.


    "Brother, I haven''t been to Rizhao mountain for many years, and I don''t know if the people of Cihang studio would like to see us?"


    Hong Tiansheng said coldly; "Ye Han is too strong. Cihang Zhai is our last chance. Anyway, we should invite people from Cihang Zhai. Even at all costs, I will let Ye Han die in Xiangjiang."


    "Yes, the mainland bully has gone too far. He has won the new territories and Kowloon and wants to swallow up our blood righteousness gate. This time, no matter what, he will ask the people of Cihang studio to come forward and preside over justice for us."


    that ''s going too far? The man may have forgotten before he spoke that ye Han came to Xiangjiang just to kill Huo Tianzun. He didn''t want to get angry with anyone. Instead, his Xueyi sect ordered Ye han to hunt down in the Jianghu, which is why it''s so noisy now. Xueyi sect will come to this step. Like Guo Yunxiao, it''s all their own fault.


    "Who came to my Rizhao mountain? Report to the door!"


    At this time, two Taoist nuns appeared on the road to Cihang Zhai. They were wearing gray Taoist robes, gray hats on their heads and ancient swords in their hands. They looked seriously at Hong Tiansheng and his party coming from the steps at the foot of the mountain.


    Seeing here, Hong Tiansheng said immediately; "Two masters, I''m Hong Tiansheng of Xueyi sect. I''d like to see Master Jingyi if I have something to do. I hope it''s convenient for the two masters."


    "People from Xiangjiang underground world," said one of the Taoist nuns, who was about 30 years old; "Tell us the purpose of your coming, and we will report it to the fasting Lord. If the fasting Lord doesn''t see you, it depends on her own intention. You can''t enter Cihang fasting without her permission."


    Hearing this, Master Yu, the think tank of xueyimen, pushed his glasses and said; "Two masters, a murderous murderer came to Xiangjiang recently. The whole underground world of Xiangjiang was bloody and suffered heavy casualties. At present, the underground world of Xiangjiang has no ability to stop this person, so he came to your place to ask for help. I hope the experts of Cihang studio can come forward to stop this person from killing in Xiangjiang."


    "Murderous murderer?" the Taoist in her thirties frowned and said; "What''s the origin of this person? What''s his name?"


    Yu Shi said; "This man''s name is Ye Han. He comes from the mainland. I have a detailed information about him here. Two masters can take it for the vegetarian to have a look."


    "Ye Han?" the younger Taoist frowned. She looked at teacher Yu and asked; "Is Ye Han a young man?"


    "So little Shifu knows him." Yu Shi took out a file from his briefcase and handed it to the elder Taoist aunt in person; "Ye Han has killed thousands of people in major societies in Xiangjiang underground world. If this person controls Xiangjiang underground world, the future Xiangjiang will be brought into a bloody era by this person. I hope the two masters will be careful."


    "Well, I''ll personally report your business to the vegetarian master. Just wait here. You can''t enter the Cihang vegetarian without summoning." after saying that, the two Taoist nuns walked up the mountain.


    "Skylark, do you know this man?" asked the Taoist aunt who was about thirty on the way to the mountain.


    The skylark was the woman who was responsible for protecting Guo Yunxiao. Finally, because Cheng Jun Ye Han let her live, the skylark said; "Elder martial sister, if this ye Han and the person I know are the same person, I do know him. I almost died in his hands in Yunnan, but finally he let me go."


    "Well, I''ll take a look at this information first, and then report it to the vegetarian Lord. Let the vegetarian Lord make his own decision." after that, the Taoist nun in her thirties opened the file bag, but after reading it for a while, her face changed and hurried to the mountain. At this scene, I saw that the skylark next to her was a little confused.


    Cihang Zhai is located at the top of Rizhao mountain. The nunnery is big and small. There are more than ten Taoist nuns in it, but there is no lack of experts.


    Under the Buddha statue in the nunnery, a Taoist nun with her back to the gate is sitting on the futon, tapping the wooden fish and reciting scriptures. Generally, few people come in this nunnery, because the disciples of Cihang studio know that the leader of the studio likes cleanliness and doesn''t like to be disturbed.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside the Buddhist hall, and then the sound came in; "Zhai Lord, disciple Hui Jing asked for an audience. I have something to report."


    Hearing this sound, the sound of knocking wooden fish in the Buddhist hall stopped; "Come in."


    Huijing and Skylark pushed the door and left the Buddhist hall. The light inside seemed a little dim. There was only one person in such a large Buddhist hall. Looking at the Taoist nun with her back to them, Huijing handed the information in her hand to the Taoist nun and said; "Zhai Lord, the Xueyi sect of Xiangjiang society came to ask for help. It said that there was a very powerful murderer in the underground world of Xiangjiang. He was bloodthirsty and had killed thousands of people. He wanted to ask us to Cihang Zhai. Here is the information of that person."


    "You don''t have to look at it. You can do it yourself. I''ve ignored the mundane affairs." the Taoist nun didn''t pick up the information, closed her eyes again and began to beat the wooden fish.


    Hearing the speech, Huijing hesitated and said; "Fast Lord, you''d better take a look at this information. That man is the son of a madman."


    Click!


    When Huijing''s words fell, the sound of wooden fish being knocked open suddenly sounded, which startled the skylark and Huijing. At this moment, they all felt a terrible anger released from master Jingyi.


    "It''s the son of the ungrateful man..." master Jingyi was suddenly furious. After hearing the word madman, there was no peace on her. There were only towering anger and killing intention. Then she slowly stood up and faced the white light outside the gate. At this moment, a beautiful face like a dream was exposed in the air, This is a flawless face. From this face, you can''t see the trace of years. Like the 28 young women, their lips are red and their teeth are white, and their skin is smooth and elastic.


    However, it was such a beautiful woman who turned all sentient beings upside down. At the moment, her face was cold and her whole body was full of bone killing intention to release.

 Chapter 585

    "Son of a heartless man, very good. I couldn''t kill you. I''ll kill your son today and let you pay the price!" at the moment, Jingyi''s face is filled with a bone chilling and evil spirit. It''s extremely cold. The temperature in the whole Buddhist hall has become much colder because of the changes in her body.


    When the madman lost her and chose Yan Qingmu, she always held a grudge against this matter. In terms of appearance, she was no worse than Yan Qingmu. What''s more, she was still a proud girl with outstanding talent and countless people pursued her. However, because the madman lost her, her heart died and she trapped herself on the Rizhao mountain for many years, I haven''t seen the world for more than 20 years.


    This hatred has been hidden in her heart for more than 20 years. Now, she hears the name of the madman again, especially when he and Yan''s adored son appear in Xiangjiang. Her first thought is to kill Ye han to relieve her hatred and let the madman taste the pain.


    She hated and loved the arrogant man on the mainland, but twenty years later, this love has turned into hate.


    At the foot of Rizhao mountain, when ye Han drove all the way here with Li Xinran, who had to follow, Leng was nothing more than that they had arrived. Now it''s noon.


    "Sir, how long has Hong Tiansheng been up?" Ye Han pushed open the door and got out of the car. He looked at the road that had been extending towards Rizhao mountain, with a cold look in his eyes.


    Cold is nothing more than they come and say; "According to the information given by Tu Zhenxiong, they may have been up for several hours."


    "We can''t wait any longer. We also go to Rizhao mountain. If Cihang Zhai really chooses to intervene, Rizhao mountain is the battlefield between us and them." with that, ye Han first walked towards Rizhao mountain. Li Xinran followed him with Li Xinran. Ye Hanqi really didn''t want to go. It was a war, very dangerous, and Li Xinran just broke through, It is not suitable to go to Rizhao mountain.


    But Li Xinran insisted, and ye Han had no way. Was this woman really afraid that he would die in Cihang Zhai?


    Ye Han and his party boarded the road to Cihang Zhai, and Tu Zhenxiong was also ready. This time, when they went to Cihang Zhai, ye Han only brought seven experts, lengwufei, Chen brothers, sun bumie, Zhou lie, silly Ben and Lin Qi. Under the leadership of the four Tianlong generals, 11 Tianlong guards cooperated with Tu Zhenxiong to attack Xueyi gate at any time.


    Rizhao mountain has an altitude of more than 2000 meters, but this height is naturally effortless for ye Han, who are all experts. A line of eight people almost ran up Rizhao mountain. Of course, Li Xinran was carried by Ye Han. The mountain is like walking on the ground. Li Xinran can feel the wind blowing in his ears when lying on Ye Han''s back.


    Not ten minutes later, ye Han and his party had arrived at the top of Rizhao mountain. In front of them was an nunnery. The nunnery was very quiet and leaves were flying in the wind. At this time, Hong Tiansheng and others had been invited to the Cihang studio.


    The madman''s son appears in Xiangjiang. Jingyi leaves the pass. She wants to kill Ye Han herself and make the madman suffer all his life.


    "Hong Tiansheng, who are they?" they frowned when they looked at the quiet nunnery.


    "Inside." Ye Han''s eyes looked coldly in front of him. From the perspective, in a Buddhist hall, Hong Tiansheng and others were there. However, ye Han''s eyes were staring at the beautiful and extraordinary Taoist nun at the moment. Their eyes seemed to look at each other across the air. Even across the wall, they could feel each other.


    "It is as like as two peas." the eyes of the mad man are exactly the same as those of the old man. "Jingyi stood up from the position, and the cold chill and murderous madness were pouring out. Then, her whole person had been swept away like a wind. When he saw this, the disciples of the Buddhist Chai Zhai came to the outside.


    "It seems that ye Han is coming. Hum, let the people of Cihang Zhai deal with him now." Hong Tiansheng sneered, and the people with Xueyi gate came out. At the moment, on the small square of Cihang Zhai, the two sides looked at each other.


    From that Jingyi''s body, ye Han and they can feel a terrible breath and crazy killing intention.


    "Little beast, you really look like your heartless father, with peach blossoms on your face. You must be more romantic and affectionate than your father." Jingyi looked at Ye Han with a cold face and made no secret of the terrorist killing in her eyes. Hearing the speech, ye Han said; "You should be Jingyi. I came to Cihang studio to talk to you. Don''t interfere in the underground world of Xiangjiang."


    "Hum, if you''re not the son of the madman, I may not intervene, but who makes you the son of the madman? Today, you must die, and I want the madman to regret his choice." a crazy look flashed on Jingyi''s face, and then she slowly flew into the air, with a beautiful body, But the terrible smell is life-threatening.


    "Great Jingyi, let''s go together!"


    Feeling the terrible smell released from Jingyi, Leng wufei and others took a step forward and stood with Ye Han. No one dared to underestimate the woman who could fight with the sword God.


    "I''ll meet her in person." Ye Han looked cold and sharp. The next moment, he had shot at Jingyi. A terrible black light crossed the void. Ye Han''s speed was dizzying. In the air, ye Han''s dragon scale dagger had waved an unparalleled cold and fierce blade. This blade seemed to open up a world, Chop down towards Jingyi''s position.


    "Hum, at a young age, you are already a middle governor. Your talent is really powerful, but you still can''t live today if your father and son repay their debts." Jing Yi snorted coldly and looked frosty. The ancient sword in her hand suddenly came out of its scabbard, and a shocking sword spirit shrouded the void above Cihang studio.


    Hiss!


    The light of the sword was like thunder and lightning. This sword stunned the eyes of the crowd. It''s hard to imagine that such a shocking sword could be wielded with the power of mortals.


    Ding!


    The collision of knives and swords, the terrible sound of gold and iron, reverberated in the void, the dazzling tongue of fire burst out, and little sparks scattered and splashed. A violent force radiated from the virtual air in all directions, sweeping the whole earth like a violent wind. When they felt this force, they immediately blocked Li Xinran''s body, and they could bear it, But if Li Xinran, an ordinary person, is swept by this force, he will definitely lose his life.


    "What a terrible power, the strength of the vegetarian master is more powerful than before!" the people of Cihang vegetarian looked shocked. At this time, ye Han''s body couldn''t help but retreat madly in the void. His face was flushed with red. Looking at the frosty Jingyi on his face, the woman''s strength made Ye Han feel the blood rolling in his body and his body trembling.

 Chapter 586

    "Little bitch, you can take my sword. It seems that your strength is not so simple on the surface, but you will die today." Jingyi walks forward with her sword and frost on her face.


    "Old woman, your strength is not bad, but you are so angry. It seems that you were dumped after being played by someone." the cold color flashed on Ye Han''s face. The woman shouted from the beginning of seeing him. Everyone would be angry.


    Smell speech, the cold color on Jing Yi''s face is even worse, way; "Little beast, you are just like your ungrateful father. What the madman owed me in those years will be recovered from you today."


    After that, Jingyi''s slow body suddenly became like lightning, the gray Taoist robe hunting sounded, and the threatening sword light bloomed in the void. The fierce breath seemed to turn this heaven and earth into a sword world. In this heaven and earth, only Jingyi''s sword broke all dharmas.


    "Old woman, I''m so angry. I''ll add a fire to you again. The rosefinch flame, come out!"


    With a loud drink, in an instant, with Ye Han as the center, a terrible flame spread towards the heaven and earth. The raging flame burned between the heaven and earth. Around the war between Ye Han and Jingyi, it has become a sea of fire world. The terrible temperature spread out and turned the surrounding heaven and earth into a stove.


    "What a terrible flame, go back!" the people of Cihang studio felt the heat from the spread of the flame. Sweat fell from their cheeks in an instant and quickly retreated out. They looked at the sea of fire with a shocked face, like Ye Han who controls the flame in the world.


    As for Hong Tiansheng and others, they had already hid far away when ye Han and Jingyi fought.


    "Fortunately, there is a cihangzhai, otherwise, we all have to die in the boy''s hands." Hong Tiansheng''s face flashed a color of happiness. If there is no cihangzhai, how can the people under his hands stop the terrible Ye Han.


    "It seems that after the death and rebirth, the flame controlled by Xiao Han has been improved. At present, even if we go in, we will lose our lives." Chen Tianxing said calmly.


    Leng just squinted and said; "Although Xiaohan''s flame is fierce, I''m afraid it can''t stop Jingyi. If anything happens, we''ll take Jingyi together."


    Hearing this, everyone nodded.


    "I think you can do it now, but my man is taking risks." Li Xinran said indifferently.


    Smell speech, cold nothing more than they smiled bitterly. They wanted to fight, but who dares to run into the sea of fire at this time? Go in like this, don''t mention helping Ye Han, it''s directly death.


    "Open!"


    Between heaven and earth, Jingyi''s terrible sword has fallen boldly, and the dazzling sword light has fallen in the sea of fire. Such powerful attacks have shaken the earth and mountains, as if the whole Rizhao mountain has shaken. However, Jingyi''s terrible sword has not opened up a road in the sea of fire.


    "Hum, old woman, let you try the power of my flame." Ye Han smiled coldly. The next moment, in the sea of fire, flame spears stabbed out, and all shot at Jingyi like flame spears.


    Seeing this scene, the quiet and pleasant cold frost and the threatening sword light work in the beautiful eyes, her sword breath roared around her, the jade hand moved, the ancient sword waved, and the sword light surged around her. Countless, ye Han''s flame spear collided with these sword lights, like the battle sound of thousands of armies rushing and killing each other.


    Jingyi''s sword speed is very good. In the blink of an eye, she has swung hundreds of swords. It''s easy to deal with it. It can be seen that her strength has not been fully brought into play.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyebrows coagulated and drank a low voice; "Get up and bury!"


    The next moment, under the gaze of the surrounding crowd, the sea of fire swept up from both sides like a wave, rushed up to the sky, and then fell. Jingyi''s body was completely buried in the fire wave.


    "Vegetarian master!" this scene surprised Cihang vegetarian.


    "Don''t worry, the vegetarian master''s strength is excellent, which is definitely beyond the boy''s ability to deal with." Huijing said very calmly. She was the first person to follow Jingyi. Jingyi took her to travel to the mainland and defeated many talents. Huijing is famous all over the world. Huijing knows everything about Jingyi, including the gratitude and hatred between her and madmen.


    In the buried sea of fire, Jingyi''s eyes are very calm. At present, all the terrible flames are surging in her heaven and earth. However, when these flames want to devour Jingyi, there is an amazing power from Jingyi to block the invasion of these flames.


    "The horror of this flame is hard for people in the later stage of Zhongren governor to stop. No wonder this little bitch dares to fight with me, but it''s a little worse." holding a sword in one hand, suddenly Jingyi waved a sword on the spot. This sword surpassed the power that ordinary people can control, surpassed Zhongren governor, and reached another terrible level!


    Hiss!


    This sword light tore the sea of fire, just like a touch of glow through the clouds. The dazzling light made Ye Han''s eyes unable to open. At present, the power of Jingyi''s sword has reached a point that shocked Ye Han.


    "No, the old woman has been serious!" after feeling the power of the sword, ye Han''s eyes coagulated, and the whole person retreated madly. If he didn''t retreat, he might die under the sword of Jingyi.


    "Hum, you just want to go now, little bitch. It''s time for you to pay." a cold hum came from the sea of fire. In the sea of fire torn by the sword light, Jingyi walked out with a sword. It seemed to be a slow pace, but the speed was extremely fast, and caught up with Ye Han in an instant.


    "Do it!"


    At this time, Leng wufei and others also started to attack Jingyi. The infinite attack surged, and Jingyi''s beautiful eyes crossed. The sword that killed Ye Han swept forward. A wave of sword Qi collided with the infinite attack, which sounded like thunder all over the world.


    Ye Han and others floated to the ground and looked at Jingyi who took a step back.


    "It''s really a group of non-human perverts, and only the experts of Cihang studio can deal with them. Now, it''s time for these people to go to the yellow spring." Hong Tiansheng smiled coldly. Although he didn''t know martial arts, he also saw that ye Han and others couldn''t win Jingyi.


    "When your father had to avoid me, now it''s up to you?" Jingyi looked at Ye Han with a cold smile and said; "Little bitch, if you want to blame your father for paying off his debts, you should blame your amorous and unjust father. Die."


    After that, Jingyi walks towards Ye Han and them again. If the cold breath emanating from her body wants to freeze the whole void.


    "Hehe, it seems that if I don''t show up, Jingyi, you really won''t let this bastard go!" at this time, a light laughter passed out in the void. Then, on the way up the mountain, a man gradually appeared, madman!

 Chapter 587

    Looking at the man, at this moment, Jingyi''s sword holding hands trembled, and her beautiful face changed. For 20 years, she hadn''t seen the man she loved and hated for 20 years. Now, the man appeared in front of her. Compared with 20 years ago, the man is much older and less frivolous, A mature man''s steadiness is added.


    "Madman!"


    After seeing here, many people looked shocked and the shadow of people''s famous trees. Basically, no one in the Jianghu didn''t know the madman. He was a powerful and extraordinary man.


    "Well, he''s here. It seems that we don''t need to do it. The madman should pay the debt himself." Leng just smiled at each other, and the madman followed him to Xiangjiang. Although they were surprised, when he appeared, Cihang Zhai was not a crisis.


    Ye Han''s face didn''t change much. Holding Li Xinran''s hand, he was very calm. People didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Madman, after 20 years, are you finally willing to show up to see me?" Jingyi still has a huge hatred on her face. The sword that originally pointed to Ye Han also moved to the madman. She wanted to use this sword to penetrate the man''s heart and see if the heart was made of stone head, so that he was so heartless.


    Looking at Jingyi, the madman standing with his hands behind his back flashed a complex color in his eyes and said; "Originally, I didn''t want to appear, or I might appear. However, if I didn''t appear, the rabbit would die in your hands. Jingyi, haven''t you put it down for twenty years?"


    "Put it down?" Jingyi laughed wildly, ringing through the void. Her smiling eyes were cold and more miserable; "You let me put it down? Since you didn''t choose me, you shouldn''t provoke me. I won''t put it down in my life unless I kill you!"


    "OK, I''ll give you a sword to repay your love." after that, the madman walked forward and approached Jingyi step by step. Looking at the man coming, Jingyi''s face was crazy, murderous and buried her hatred for 20 years. Now she can finally get rid of her hatred.


    Everyone''s eyes also looked at the madman approaching Jingyi step by step. Under such gaze, the madman came to Jingyi''s body, and his chest rested on Jingyi''s ancient sword. At this moment, the distance between them was only one meter.


    "If you kill me, you can get rid of your hatred. Do it." the madman looked at Jingyi with complex eyes. In those years, he really failed to live up to this gorgeous woman.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Jingyi looked crazy. As soon as the ancient sword in her hand was sent forward gently, the cold peak stabbed into the madman''s body. Although it was not deep, the blood had flowed out along the wound and fell to the ground bit by bit.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s palm instinctively moved, his body tightened, and a cold light flashed in his calm eyes, watching the madman killed by Jingyi in front of him. Can ye Han really be indifferent?


    "It seems that grandpa is right. Blood can''t be cut off. You don''t recognize him in your heart." feeling Ye Han''s action, Li Xinran held his big hand tightly and said.


    Ye Han breathed deeply and said; "I just don''t want to owe him."


    "Maybe." Li Xinran chuckled.


    The madman looked down at the sword stabbed at himself, and he smiled bitterly; "You still can''t do it after all, just as I haven''t forgotten you after all. Maybe we should all let go. Twenty years is not short. If we can''t let go, it''s torture."


    "Don''t talk in front of me. Do you think I will believe you now?" Jingyi''s palm trembled and clenched her lips. She hated him, but she couldn''t do it when he appeared in front of her.


    "Don''t deceive yourself and others. You and I know it in my heart." the madman looked at Jingyi and said; "You should know that I won''t do anything to you in this life, even if you want to kill me, but don''t meddle in my son''s affairs. It''s between you and me, and it can''t involve the next generation. If you''re willing to stop, I can accompany you for a few days in your canteen. I''ll explain my debt to you."


    Hearing the speech, Jingyi''s hand suddenly trembled. She couldn''t kill the madman. Why would the madman do it to her... She slowly withdrew the ancient sword and looked at the madman coldly; "Well, that''s what you said. Come with me if you can."


    After that, Jingyi turned and walked away, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, the madman''s body moved and immediately followed him.


    "This is the important place of Buddhism. Some people have to control it." looking at the back of the madman who also left, ye Han said indifferently. Hearing the speech, the voice of a madman came from the void; "Bastard, I''m here to help you. If you dare to say to your mother, I''ll break your leg..."


    Looking at the father and son talking like this, Leng just grinned. However, when their eyes moved on Hong Tiansheng and others, the killing opportunity in their eyes burst out immediately.


    Feeling this, the faces of Hong Tiansheng and others changed. At present, Jingyi left. Can anyone here resist the terrible Ye Han?


    "Masters, this son is a murderous man. You must not keep him." Hong Tiansheng''s face changed greatly and slowly retreated towards the back.


    "Shut up." Leng just drank, and then he looked at the people in Cihang studio and said; "Your vegetarian masters have chosen to stop. Do you still want to do it?"


    "Sorry, everyone, please go down the mountain." after Huijing said to Hong Tiansheng and others, she turned back to the Buddhist hall with the disciples of Cihang Zhai and closed the door to the Buddhist hall.


    Seeing here, Hong Tiansheng, who thought Ye Han would die today, flashed a look of panic and despair. Without the shelter of Cihang studio, ye Han wanted to kill him as simple as killing a dog.


    However, just when Hong Tiansheng was frightened and desperate, a knife went in from his back and out of his chest, and blood flowed out of him in an instant. Looking at the bright sharp knife emerging from his chest, Hong Tiansheng turned his head very hard. Then he saw the face he trusted most.


    Yu Shi, the legal adviser of xueyimen, is also the think tank of xueyimen.


    "Since you can''t let us save our lives, I can only kill you and save myself." Teacher Yu looked indifferent and said something in Hong Tiansheng''s ear, so he pushed him to the ground.


    "Master Yu, you... Dare you betray?" several other elders of Xueyi sect looked at Master Yu with surprise and anger.


    "I call it knowing current affairs." Yu Shi slowly looked at Ye Han and said; "Mr. Ye, you should lack a legal adviser. I''m glad to help you."

 Chapter 588

    Looking at Yu Shi''s smiling face, ye Han''s eyes narrowed together. This man was a typical smiling tiger. After Hong Tiansheng was useless, he directly betrayed him.


    "Good guy, you are so cruel that you dare to kill your master." Leng just grinned.


    Ye Han looked at Yu Shi, narrowed his eyes and smiled; "Wandering in the Jianghu, I can''t go on without being cruel and hot. I appreciate you very much, but your icing on the cake has no substantive effect on me. If you don''t kill Hong Tiansheng, I will kill myself. The difference is that I don''t do it myself."


    "If I say, can I help Mr. Ye control the blood righteousness sect? I don''t know if it''s icing on the cake?" Teacher Yu said confidently; "Mr. Ye, I don''t deny that it''s easy to kill the blood righteousness gate with your ability, but I think Mr. ye should choose the former instead of getting the blood righteousness gate without effort and killing the blood righteousness gate with his own hands."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at Yu Shi in surprise. This guy can control the blood righteousness gate, but he underestimated him.


    Ye handao; "Well, if you can control xueyimen, I''ll give you a chance to be the legal adviser around Zhenxiong. Now you can come."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye." Mr. Yu smiled, pushed his glasses and walked towards Ye Han''s position.


    Seeing here, the other leaders of Xueyi sect changed their faces and said one after another; "Mr. Ye, we are also willing to surrender..."


    "Mr. Ye, we can do what Mr. Yu can do."


    "It''s late." Ye Han said coldly; "Opportunities are for those who are good at seizing them. If you don''t seize them, you can only go to hell with Hong Tiansheng."


    After ye Han said this, silly Ben and Lin Qi walked towards them with a cold face. These leaders of Xueyi sect were their opponents. They were all killed. Finally, ye Han burned their bodies to ashes.


    "Master Yu, I hope you can do what you say. You should know that if you can betray Hong Tiansheng, I won''t completely believe you. Therefore, do something to make me believe you."


    Ye Han patted Yu Shi on the shoulder and left Rizhao mountain with a group of people.


    In the future, ye Han came for the Cihang Zhai. At present, the most powerful woman in the Cihang Zhai chose to turn off the fire because of the words of a madman. This result is the best for ye Han. After all, Jingyi is a very terrible woman, and they can''t take much advantage of attacking in groups.


    What''s more, once Jingyi intervenes, the situation will become more troublesome if her former suitor, who is now an important figure in all walks of life in Xiangjiang, also intervenes.


    Fortunately, none of this happened after the madman appeared.


    "It seems that you have settled the matter here in Xiangjiang. When will you return to the mainland?" Li Xinran said quietly, looking at the scenery outside the window on the Bugatti Veyron sports car.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Just these two days. Before leaving, I''ll see old man Li again. Xinran, your foundation is in Xiangjiang and try to run here. At that time, I''ll let Yuner develop the focus of his career here. If you two work together, I''m afraid few people in the business world are your opponents."


    "Hum, you want us to be free labor for you and build a business empire for you." Li Xinran gave ye a cold look.


    Ye Han smiled; "Mine, isn''t it yours? When the Xiangjiang society is unified, I will announce that you, Li Xinran, are the master of the underground world and the woman of my Ye Han."


    "Don''t say these nice things. I want you to accompany me these two days. I''m happy and satisfied. You can leave Xiangjiang. Otherwise, I''ll turn the country you beat down upside down and let you clean up the mess yourself." Li Xinran snorted. Hearing this, ye Han grinned and said; "Beauty has orders. How dare I not? Don''t worry. You''ll be absolutely satisfied these two days."


    Looking at the bad smile on Ye Han''s face, Li Xinran blushed and glared at him.


    Yu Shi''s ability is very good. One day, just one day, he controlled the blood righteousness gate, which surprised Ye Han who looks like a weak scholar. After controlling the blood righteousness gate, Yu Shi naturally announced his submission to Ye Han.


    For a time, the territory of the three regional associations in Xiangjiang fell into Ye Han''s hands.


    Ye Han, Xiang Xian, Guo Yunjiang, Tu Zhenxiong and Yu Shi are all in a teahouse in the new territories, which is not high-end. It is said that many leaders of this teahouse like to make tea here when they are free. Therefore, ye Han made an appointment here.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Ye." Xiang Xian sat opposite Ye Han and raised his teacup to Ye Han. Ye Han took a sip of tea and smiled; "Congratulations, sir. I''m right, but I also want to congratulate you. Now we''re a family."


    "Hehe, you''re right. If you say something wrong, I''ll punish myself."


    Ye Han took out a file bag from his side and put it in front of Xiang Xian; "Mr. Xiang, I have a gift for you, but you should take it step by step after reading it. You can''t eat it in one bite, otherwise it may cause indigestion."


    Wen Yan opened the file bag to Xian. He nodded and said; "Thank you for Mr. Ye''s gift. Please rest assured. I know what to do."


    This file bag contains the handle of some people in Xiangjiang. Xiang Xian wants to continue to be superior. These things are his chips, but he can only come step by step.


    Ye Han nodded. He looked at Guo Yunjiang and asked; "Yunjiang, what about the Guo family?"


    Guo Yunjiang said; "Ye Shao, please rest assured that everything in the Guo family is under my control. By the way, Guo Yunxiao is dead."


    "If you die, you''ll die. You happen to have one less opponent. Having Guo Yunxiao is a threat to you sooner or later." Ye Han said indifferently. Then he looked at TU Zhenxiong and Yu Shi and continued; "Mr. Tu, Mr. Yu, I''m going to thank you for the Xiangjiang underground world. I won''t ask you how to integrate. You handle it by yourself. What I need to see is a large community of iron buckets, not a plate of loose sand."


    "Mr. Ye, please rest assured that we will satisfy you." Tu Zhenxiong and Mr. Yu nodded solemnly.


    "OK, everybody, cheers to our future." they smiled at each other and raised their glasses together. All the things in Xiangjiang have been solved, and ye Han will return to the mainland. When he returns to the mainland, there are still many things waiting for him to do.

 Chapter 589

    After the underground world was solved, ye Han didn''t intervene. With the talents of Tu Zhenxiong and Yu Shi, ye Han believed they could handle it well. As for Yu Shi, ye Han didn''t think of killing the donkey. Yu Shi was very capable and smart. Tu Zhenxiong was worse than him in many aspects. The existence of these two people can ensure the stability here, They can also restrict each other.


    As a result, ye Han is happy to see that if someone is allowed to dominate, over a long time, they will have different hearts sooner or later. Mutual checks and balances are the king''s way.


    As for the madman, ye Han didn''t inquire about his grudges with Jingyi, and ye Han was not interested in knowing.


    After these things were handled, ye Han certainly accompanied Li Xinran to visit the whole Xiangjiang. At present, no one in Xiangjiang society does not know that Miss Li is the master of Xiangjiang underground world and the godfather''s wife.


    Knowing that ye Han is leaving, Li Xinran, who has always been implicit, also seems very indulgent. For example, when ye Han is asked to carry her for a few blocks on a certain street and go to the cinema to see a movie, he asks Ye han to feed her popcorn. Of course, this indulgence is more intense in the evening. He puts down women''s reserve and has the meaning of not letting Ye Han dry.


    However, it was not ye Han who finally surrendered.


    "Jingyi, I''ve been running away for 20 years. I''ve been running away from many things and you. If the rabbit hadn''t been found, I might still be in the holy land of Kunlun." on the edge of a cliff in Rizhao mountain, madman and Jingyi stood on the edge of the cliff facing the rising sun.


    The morning sunshine shines on Rizhao mountain, making the whole Rizhao mountain seem to be covered with a layer of golden light. Looking from a distance, Rizhao mountain is completely shrouded by the morning glow, which seems sacred and dazzling. In fact, the name of Rizhao mountain comes from this.


    Wen Yan, who has recovered her peace of mind, but has a certain charm on her face, said; "For twenty years, I thought you wouldn''t show up and come to me again. It seems that God still cares about me."


    "Owe you, I will slowly compensate back." looking at the morning glow shining from the East, the madman said; "In fact, when I came to Xiangjiang this time, there was no such thing as rabbit cubs. I also wanted to see you and ask you something. I just hesitated after I arrived in Xiangjiang."


    "It seems that I would like to thank your son. If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid you wouldn''t appear." Jingyi said calmly.


    "Maybe, maybe not." the madman shook his head and said; "I could feel the chaos in Yanjing city. You also appeared, but you didn''t attack me and kept hiding in the dark."


    "You know?"


    The madman nodded, sighed and said; "With your hatred for me, it was the best time to kill me at that time. You couldn''t have appeared. Just, your appearance was a little wrong. What I want to ask you is, did you find anyone else in the dark except Nalan family, Yihe Shenren and the son of shenting?"


    Hearing the speech, Jingyi shook her head and said; "There should be no one except these people. However, 9000 came to me, but he didn''t participate in the war."


    "Nine thousand, what is he looking for you?" hearing the name, the madman''s face suddenly shook.


    "He didn''t say anything. He just told me you were in danger. That''s why I showed up."


    "You appeared at the right time, but when the whole Yanjing city was blocked, you couldn''t appear inside quietly. Among them, someone was deliberately letting you in." the madman took a deep breath, looked at the distance, looked calm, but his fists were slowly held together.


    "I hope your guess is wrong, otherwise..." Jingyi shook her head and said; "In fact, it''s good for you to find him now. Your son is very good. When you were his age, you didn''t have the ability of him."


    "Hehe, the son is better than the father. I don''t envy this boy at all. Maybe it''s a good thing that he was taken away in the chaos. At least, he has experienced difficulties and hardships alone and has grown up step by step. This is a valuable wealth for him. If he spends these years safely around me, I''m afraid his life will be another scene." The madman smiled faintly. He was very satisfied with Ye Han.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "You are very clever, but this chess is very smelly, which is far worse than Xinran''s chess skills." Lijiazhuang garden is still in that garden. Ye Han is playing chess with Master Li. Master Li''s chess skills are very exquisite. I''m afraid it''s not much worse than some chess players. Ye Han is naturally not an opponent when he plays chess with him.


    Ye Han smiled; "Sir, we specialize in different. Naturally, we are not your old opponent. I admit defeat in this game."


    "Hehe, playing chess is a philosophy. It lets you know when to give up, when to give up, when to never give up, when to fight for every inch of land, when to take a step back, when to attack and when to defend. Sometimes, a move is careless and you lose everything. If you have time, you can study it well." Master Li smiled after he finished the last piece.


    Ye handao; "A chess game is equivalent to a life. If you want to win in this chess game, you can''t go wrong step by step. If you go wrong step by step, you''ll lose everything. Master, I''ve been taught."


    Old man Li shook his head and smiled; "In fact, you know what I said. Although your chess is very smelly, you are very stable at every step. You can see your success when you get to this step today. At present, Xiangjiang is a big event and you are going back to the mainland, aren''t you?"


    Ye Han nodded and said; "It''s time to go back. There are some pieces disturbing the chess game on the mainland. If we don''t clean them up, the chess game will become more chaotic."


    "Good," said old man Li; "After calming the southern underground world, you should go north next. Say hello to old man Yan for me at that time. Alas! I''m old. Otherwise, I really want to walk around and meet my old friends for a while and play chess."


    "If I have a chance, I''ll take this with me." Ye Han said calmly. For the old man who cares about him secretly, ye Han hasn''t figured out how to face him yet.


    Early the next morning, ye Han left Xiangjiang by plane. Leng is nothing more than that they have returned to the mainland first.


    At the airport, Li Xinran looked at the airliner taking off. She said slowly with sunglasses; "Man, I''m here in Xiangjiang. You won''t lose the rivers and mountains you beat down. You said, I''m its master."

 Chapter 590

    At Shanhai airport, the airliner landed slowly in mid air. Outside the airport, two women looked at the landing airliner. Their beautiful eyes had bursts of expectation. Ye Han went to Xiangjiang within a few days in Shanhai city since he came back from death. This was half a month.


    "Zihan, nishang has been pregnant with the villain''s child. Do you expect it?" outside the airport, Zhou Yuner looked at Yan Zihan and asked. At present, Huang nishang came to Shanhai city and was found to be pregnant, which made everyone happy. Not only did the people of the Gu master care for her, but Yan Qingmu accompanied her all day for fear that she might bump into her, He also personally cooked soup to replenish Huang nishang.


    For this, it is of great significance to say that Zhou Yuner doesn''t envy that it is false. More importantly, this is Ye Han''s first child and the eldest son of Ye Han in the future.


    "Yuner, what about you? Do you expect?" Yan Zihan asked back. Naturally, she also expected to be pregnant with Ye Han''s child. This idea is stronger than anyone, because she is 28 years old and will be 30 in two years. She should have her own child at this age, but anyway, ye Han has never touched her since she came to Shanhai city.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuner smiled bitterly and said; "Of course I''m looking forward to it, but... I can''t do that right now. I still need to take charge of business affairs. If I have this bad guy''s child at this time, he will certainly let me rest and won''t let me get involved in business affairs. Now all aspects are in the initial stage. I can''t control the overall situation without me, Zihan. In fact, you can, it''s bad People don''t want to be forced. If you put down your reserve and take the initiative, maybe your stomach will be like neon clothes in a few months. "


    Hearing Zhou Yuner''s words, Yan Zihan''s face suddenly turned red, but Zhou Yuner''s words also seemed to open a door for her, making her whole heart beat. Maybe she could really have a try like this.


    Because she also expects to have her own children, lovers and children. If there is another wedding in the future, her life will be perfect.


    For a moment, passengers came out of the airport one after another with their luggage. Zhou Yuner and Yan Zihan saw Ye Han who stood out from the crowd at a glance. They were very familiar with his unique temperament.


    Seeing here, Zhou Yuner and Yan Zihan walked over. Ye Han naturally saw them too. Then he stretched out his hands and held the two beautiful women in his arms in the envy of the surrounding people.


    "How did you two come here?" Ye Han looked at Zhou Yuner and Yan Zihan, stroked their beautiful hair disordered by the wind and said.


    Zhou Yuner said; "Why, don''t you like coming to pick you up?"


    "No." Ye Han smiled, took their hands and said; "Come on, go back. I heard you''ve become a mother. I really want to go back quickly and see if the little guy is good in nishang''s stomach."


    "Hum, who is the aunt and the second mother?" Zhou Yuner snorted and said sour.


    "Hey, hey, all the same, regardless of size." Ye Han grinned and said; "If you want to be a mother, it''s easy. Why don''t we sleep together at night?"


    "Fuck you."


    "Well thought."


    Zhou Yuner and Yan Zihan looked at Ye Han with one voice.


    "If the idea is not better, how can we achieve this goal?" Ye Han shrugged. Then, the three got on the car together. Zhou Yuner drove. Ye Han and Yan Zihan sat in the back seat, and ye Han said; "Zihan, is your little aunt still in Shanhai city?"


    Smell speech, Yan Zihan some speechless, what is her little aunt? That''s clearly your mother.


    "Still, since nishang came to Shanhai City, my aunt has been with her every day." Yan Zihan looked at Ye Han, hesitated and said; "Ye Han, in fact, aunt, she really wants to make up for what happened that year. Why don''t you give her a chance?"


    Hearing this, ye Han sighed in his heart. He hasn''t completely made a decision on this matter. Maybe he can consider it after his heart has completely calmed down.


    Seeing ye Han in silence, Yan Zihan opened her mouth and finally didn''t say anything. She wanted to help Yan Qingmu, but ye Han didn''t want to talk about it at all.


    Half an hour later, the car has arrived at the villa above Fenghuang mountain. This place has been regarded as ye Han''s private residence. Lin BoMo has given it to Ye Han. Anyway, the Lin family rarely uses it. Ye Han is now a big family. If he continues to live in Haisha villa area of Shanhai City, it is not enough.


    The Gu master is still defending the safety of the whole villa. During this time, experts from Bangzi country and little Japan have come to the south. People have to guard against them.


    When the car stopped in the villa, several women also came out of the villa. The first one to rush towards Ye Han was a little girl whose body was already developing.


    "Brother, Qingcheng wants to kill you!"


    Before she ran to Ye Han''s body, the girl had rushed into the air and finally landed on Ye Han steadily. The whole person was like an octopus pestering him.


    "Well, you girl don''t pay attention to her image. A girl should be a lady, or how can she get married in the future." Ye Han shook his head silently and put the girl down.


    "Hum, smelly brother, people will be born to you in the future, and death will be your ghost." xiaoqingcheng snorted and said with an unhappy face. Hearing this, Zhou Yuner and they all laughed. Ye Han didn''t bother to pay attention to the kid''s big girl. His eyes had looked at a woman with a small belly, standing next to her, Yan Qingmu and Zhao youyou.


    Ye Han walked over, touched Huang nishang''s cheek and said softly; "Nishang, I''m back. Come on, let me listen to our son first."


    Seeing here, Yan Qingmu, who originally wanted to call her son, chose not to speak. Her face was in decline, because ye Han had not seen her since he came back, let alone called her a mother.


    Ye Han squatted down and put his ears on Huang nishang''s slightly arched belly. He listened carefully. With this close contact, ye Han could feel that there was a beating little life in Huang nishang''s body. This little life might feel that his future father was snooping and kicked Huang nishang very naughty.


    "You guy, your son bullies me as soon as he comes back." Huang nishang''s face is filled with a happy smile that makes Zhou Yuner envy them. She is pregnant with Ye Han''s child, which makes her feel that her life has become different from the past. In the future, she is no longer the little princess of the Gu master, but the mother of a child.

 Chapter 591

    "Ha ha, you smelly boy dare to bully your mother. When you come out, I won''t spank you." Ye Han stood up with a laugh. He looked at Huang nishang and said softly; "Nishang, you''ve worked hard. You''re pregnant with a son for me."


    Hearing the speech, the crowd gave Ye Han a white look. The children in Huang nishang''s belly have not been born. Who knows whether it is a boy or a girl. However, this is not difficult for ye Han. With Yin-Yang magic eyes, his eyes are more effective than X-ray. How can he not know whether the children in Huang nishang''s belly are men or women.


    "Is it a girl you don''t like?" Huang nishang ordered Ye Han''s forehead and said with an unhappy face.


    "If you like it, why don''t you like it? But I said he is a son. Go, come in. It''s windy outside. Don''t catch cold." Ye Han walked inside the villa with Huang nishang, but when Yan admires him, he paused and shamelessly betrayed the madman who helped him; "The madman went to Xiangjiang and met a woman named Jingyi."


    With these words, ye Han ignored Yan Qingmu''s face fusion and went directly into the villa.


    "Asshole, I asked you to go to Xiangjiang to protect your son. You should have a private meeting with your lover. When you come back to see me, I won''t skin you." Yan Qingmu stomped her feet. She looked at Ye Han who had entered the villa and shouted; "Son, what does that woman look like? Ugly or old? Who is more beautiful than your mother?"


    "Very beautiful, like an 18-year-old girl." Ye Han held Huang nishang and said without looking back.


    However, after hearing Ye Han''s words, Yan Qingmu was surprisingly not angry. She looked at Ye Han''s back with some excitement and consternation, because she just called Ye Han her son. However, ye Han didn''t refuse as before, but answered her words.


    "Aunt, it seems that his heart has begun to put down and work hard!" Yan Zihan went to Yan Qingmu''s side and said with a smile. Yan Qingmu nodded and cried with joy; "Yes, Xiao Han, he''s already beginning to accept me. Zihan, let''s go and cook. Xiao Han certainly didn''t eat well in Xiangjiang for half a month. Let''s make him a delicious meal together."


    In fact, the reason why Ye Han chose to answer Yan Qingmu in this way is also because the effect brought by that little life made Ye Han feel comfortable. It was also pleasing to the eye to see Yan Qingmu. Of course, there are only some recognized ingredients in it, but ye Han didn''t even notice it.


    Ye Han''s return made the whole villa full of vitality. Laughter and laughter kept ringing. On the first day of returning to Shanhai City, ye Han didn''t go anywhere. He stayed with his family in the villa and enjoyed the happiness of becoming a father.


    When night came, all the others went to the kitchen to kill Yan Qingmu, except ye Han, who was regarded as a treasure by everyone.


    "Nishang, you won''t blame me for not seeing you in the Gu clan these days?" said Ye Han, leaning against his legs and holding Huang nishang''s hands on the sofa.


    "I know you are busy." Huang nishang said, holding Ye Han''s big hand tightly; "As long as you are safe, for me, even if you don''t see me once a year, I won''t blame you. Now I have your child. Although you don''t accompany me, I''m not alone with your son."


    "It''s hard for you!" Ye Han hugged Huang nishang tightly in his arms. For the women around him, he spent the least time with Huang nishang. For her, ye Han always felt a little guilty because there was a compulsive element in their combination, which was not independent love. For a woman, it might be the biggest regret in her life.


    Now, Huang nishang is pregnant, and he can''t always accompany her, which makes Ye Han feel more guilty in his heart.


    The dinner was very rich. Naturally, Yan Qingmu''s cooking didn''t have to be said. Coupled with a group of women''s army fighting below, the meal was soon served. A group of Yingyan came out of the kitchen with dishes.


    "Well, it smells good!"


    Ye Han didn''t need to see it. He knew it was a dirty old Taoist. When it was time to eat, the old guy would appear on time.


    "Boy, I won''t say hello to the old Taoist when I come back. Why, I don''t think I see it?" the sloppy old Taoist sat down opposite Ye Han, talking and drinking his own liquor.


    Ye Han looked at him and said; "Old man, I''ve been back for most of the day. You''ve been missing all day. Where do you want me to find you?"


    The sloppy old Taoist took a sip of wine and said; "Come on, don''t be poor. The white tiger star has changed recently. It seems to be recovering soon. Its position is still in the south. If you have time, go and find it. The holy beast white tiger can''t fall into the hands of others."


    "Still in the south!" Ye Han''s eyebrows coagulated. He naturally thought of the forest in Tengchong. Ye Han found it in the forest. If the holy beast white tiger is still in the south, then the forest in Tengchong will be its foothold.


    "OK, I see. When things in the south are finished, I''ll find it, but it should be safe now." with this, ye Han suddenly looked at the sloppy old Taoist and said; "Old fellow, since you can count so well, why don''t you count where the other holy beasts are? If you gather four holy beasts, I''ll be lively here."


    "You don''t think you tried enough when you died last time, do you?" the sloppy old Taoist glared at Ye Han. A holy beast white tiger almost let Ye Han see the Lord of hell. If the four holy beasts were here, there would be no place for him in the world, except ye Han''s strength was strong enough.


    That night, ye Han spent the night in Huang nishang''s room. Zhou Yuner and Yan Zihan have no opinion on this. At present, Huang nishang is pregnant and has little time with Ye Han. On the first night when ye Han comes back, he should talk more with her.


    The next morning, the gentle sunshine came in from the window. Ye Han got up with Huang nishang and took a walk in the villa. Zhou Yuner had work to do. She had left the villa early in the morning and would come back in the evening. During this time, she lived here.


    At this time, Yan Qingmu walked towards Ye Han and Huang nishang. Seeing here, ye Han looked calm. Huang nishang still shouted to Yan Qingmu after seeing ye Han; "Mom, you talk. I''ll walk over there."


    "Nishang, slow down and don''t fall."


    "I see, mom."


    After watching Huang nishang leave, Yan Qingmu moved his lips and said; "Son, won''t you really call me mother?"


    "Give me a reason, just because of this blood relationship?" Ye Han asked.


    "I......" Yan Qingmu said in tears; "Son, although it was our fault that we didn''t take good care of you, we don''t want all this. As long as you nod, I''m willing to use everything to compensate. As long as you recognize me, I''m willing to do anything. Even if I lose my life, I don''t hesitate. I just want you to recognize me and let me use the rest of my life to make up for you and love you!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s heart touched. Yan admires his kindness. Ye Han didn''t see it, but he hasn''t passed his own level.


    "I''ll talk about this after I take down the southern underground world." after that, ye Han walked towards the position of Huang nishang.

 Chapter 592

    To call Yan admiring a mother and a madman a father, ye Han''s heart is not ready. In the final analysis, he has not passed his own level. From small to large, he knows that he is an abandoned son abandoned by his biological parents. Therefore, ye Han has resentment against his biological parents who have never met.


    This resentment, which has accumulated for more than ten years from small to large, can not be eliminated day by day.


    Although Yan admires Ye Han''s persistence and actions during this period, which has touched his heart and greatly changed his impression of her and madman, it has not reached the point where ye Han can accept their parents in this way.


    The Gu people live in the villa. Although it seems a little crowded, it is only temporary. After ye Han takes the Murong River map, the Gu people will have their own residence.


    "Son."


    Ye Zizi came to the place where the Gu clan lived alone. When he saw Ye Han coming, several elders and elders of the Gu clan stood up and shouted. Ye Han waved and said; "Elder, let''s all sit down. By the way, where''s father-in-law? Why isn''t he here?"


    When ye Han came here, he immediately found that Huang Wutian and Huang Wuliang were no longer here, and there were few elders of the Gu master here.


    Said the elder; "Back to the son of God, Wutian took our Gu people to South China. Since South China was beaten down by the son of God, it has become a vacancy. At present, the Japanese are making waves in South China and want to establish a stronghold of the black dragon club, but if they are in South China, the Japanese plot will not succeed."


    When ye Han entered the ghost market, sun bumie came down to South China. However, after fighting South China, they happened to encounter Ye Han''s greatest crisis. Therefore, sun bumie returned to Shanhai city before they had time to rectify South China. At present, although South China is Ye Han''s territory, the people there have not announced their submission to Ye Han, It''s a vacancy zone.


    "Establish a stronghold." Ye Han sneered; "They are talking nonsense. Is it their despicable nation that can indulge here at will? However, since they dare to step into China and rob food from my mouth, I will make them regret coming here."


    Asked the elder; "At present, they are all in South China. I don''t know when the son is going to South China to get rid of these Japanese?"


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Since there is a father-in-law in South China, I''m very relieved. Elder, where are the Jin people in Bangzi country?"


    "The Jin family is in the southwest," said the elder; "Five experts came to the Jin family this time. Mr. Leng, they have gone to the southwest to prevent the experts of the Bangzi country from making trouble there."


    "The two families, one in South China and the other in Southwest China, beat down the Jin family first," said Ye Han; "I heard that the people of the Jin family want to challenge me. Well, I''ll do what they want. The elder, send out a word. Three days later, I''ll go to the southwest to fight them in person, regardless of life or death."


    Hearing the speech, the elder pondered and said; "Yes, son."


    "By the way, elder, is there any movement in the domestic forces?" Ye Han asked. At present, the news of his resurrection is well known. What will be the reaction of those who dealt with themselves now?


    Said the elder; "Shengzi, on the surface, the domestic forces are very quiet. Even if they know that Shengzi is dead and reborn, they don''t come to trouble. However, I guess these people may see Japanese and Bangzi experts coming to trouble you, so they want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. If Shengzi doesn''t beat back the Japanese and Bangzi Jin family, they don''t need to fight. Of course , there is another possibility, madman. Madman is the eldest son of Ji family, the first hidden family in China. These people are afraid of Madman and Ji family. "


    Ye handao; "They didn''t do anything right. They let me settle things in the south. However, they didn''t bother me for the time being. It doesn''t mean I won''t bother them. I''ll pay for it with blood. I''ll double the number of people they killed at the beginning."


    Ye Han won''t forget the eight ancient martial sects in the northern underground world. Of course, he is also the life and death enemy of Nalan mietian.


    Ye Han spent three days in the villa. Even if he knew Ye Han was back, Tang Dashao called to ask him out. Ye Han didn''t go. His women had children. Apart from serious things, they naturally couldn''t focus on eating, drinking and fun. The people who should accompany them should accompany them well.


    However, on the night after ye Han came back from Xiangjiang, when ye Han was ready to go back to his room to rest, he found that a delicate body covered with a quilt had been lying on his bed.


    "Zihan." although he didn''t turn on the light, ye Han still knew who the woman was. Seeing here, ye Han''s heart seemed to understand a lot and looked at the room next to him.


    "Don''t turn on the light..." in the quilt, Yan Zihan''s voice of shortness of breath came. Hearing this, ye Han closed the door and walked over. He lay down on the edge of the bed without saying anything. A kiss has fallen. Since Yan Zihan summoned up his courage, he can''t delay too much as a man. Now this time, No words are real without action.


    In the next room, Zhou Yuner sighed with clear tears. As ye Han''s first woman, she knows Ye Han better than Yan Zihan. She knows this man better, and that''s why she has to pay more for this man than other women, and so does her feelings.


    For ye Han''s sake, Zhou Yuner would rather have less love. In this way, the people around Ye Han will live in harmony, rather than compete for favor and intrigue as shown in the TV series. If so, ye Han can''t do his own things outside.


    For ye Han, it can be said that Zhou Yuner sacrificed a lot, more than other women. She sacrificed not only incomplete feelings, but also "understanding" and tolerance that other women can''t do.


    "Silly woman, why bother yourself?" looking at Yan Zihan, who was already sleeping in his arms, ye Han''s eyes seemed to penetrate the wall and fall on Zhou Yuner. Zhou Yuner paid silently behind. Can ye Han really feel it? Of course not.


    As ye Han''s first real girlfriend and the first woman, she can tolerate her coming back to accompany Huang nishang the first night. The second night, she connives Yan Zihan to his room. Ye Han knows that with Yan Zihan''s implicit character, she can''t do such a bold thing unless someone instigates her behind.


    She left the last short time for herself and the best time in front for others.

 Chapter 593

    On the last day, ye Han naturally accompanied Zhou Yuner. For the woman who silently paid for herself behind, ye Han had too many feelings and words. However, in the end, these turned into a spring storm and mingled with each other. They mingled with each other in body and soul, and understood each other''s intentions.


    After three days, ye Han had to leave the villa temporarily. These people in the southern underground world didn''t let him stop. They had to solve them first.


    However, at present, the news that ye Han is going to the southwest to accept the challenge of the gold master of the Bangzi country has also spread all over the southern underground world. In fact, ye Han doesn''t have to publicize it by himself. When the elders let the news out, someone passed the hot news out.


    Ye Han came back from the dead, which can be said to have created a miracle. At present, many people want to see what earth shaking action he will have after he came back from the dead, that is, to perish in revenge? Or still standing in revenge?


    The action of Ye Han has attracted much attention at present.


    Qingshui City, Guizhou Guizhou region.


    The experts of the Jin family in Bangzi country came to the south of China to challenge Ye Han, but they were forced to Guizhou and Guizhou by the experts of the Gu family. The experts of the Jin family also wanted to go to Xiangjiang to find Ye Han, but the Gu family defended them to death. After little Japan was dishonest in South China in recent days, the Gu people evacuated Guizhou and Guizhou and went to South China to prevent chaos in little Japan.


    However, the Gu people had just left Guizhou and Guizhou, and Leng was nothing more than they arrived again, which made the Jin family experts who wanted to relax angry. They had to stay in Guizhou and Guizhou honestly and wait for ye han to return to the mainland.


    On this day, ye Han came to Guizhou and found Leng who was in Guizhou and Guizhou.


    "Sir, is there any news from the Jin family?" in a room, ye Han asked Leng nothing more than them.


    Hearing the speech, lengwufei smiled; "What can these guys do? They may still be holding their breath now. Although there are powerful figures in the Jin family experts who came to China this time, this is China. They don''t dare to blatantly mess around. They can only stay here and wait for you to appear."


    Asked Ye Han; "Is it difficult to solve them with our strength here?"


    Leng just said; "If that master solves it, the other Jin family masters don''t worry."


    "Good." Ye Han sneered; "Make an appointment with the master of the Jin family. There will be a war outside the suburb of Qingshui city at noon tomorrow, regardless of life or death. Anyway, if they want to challenge me, I will help them. However, they''d better afford the price."


    "Xiao Han, this time the Bangzi country experts and little Japan entered the Chinese land, but there was no news on it. I think you should understand a lot."


    At this point, Leng is nothing more than saying that ye Han also knows that when he received a phone call from Huang Wutian in Xiangjiang that day, ye Han already thought of this. Generally speaking, if non-human experts from other countries enter the land of China, the secret department will certainly expel them or directly kill them in the land of China.


    But this time, there was no news on it. It was entirely because these people came to trouble ye Han and asked Ye han to bear it by himself. They would no longer provide help to Ye Han.


    Of course, if the experts of Bangzi country and little Japan make too much trouble in China, they will still intervene and keep these people forever.


    The gold family experts in Bangzi country are also in Qingshui City, Guizhou and Guizhou. Therefore, when Leng spread this information, the gold family experts got the news at the first time.


    "Mr. Jin, that ye Han has come to Guizhou Guizhou region and met him. Let''s fight in the suburb of Qingshui city tomorrow."


    In a hotel in Qingshui City, five Jin family experts are sitting together and talking. Among them, two are old and three are small.


    At this time, I saw one of the old people with a gloomy face say; "That''s just right. As long as he dares to fight, I can kill him to avenge my nephew Jin Wuxu and the heir of the Jin family. Even if he is the son of the Oriental madman, he will die. Are you ready to be loyal to the family?"


    Hearing the speech, the other four people bowed their heads and said; "Loyalty to the family is our mission."


    "Well, you are all warriors of my Jin family. Even if you die in China, your warrior glory will envelop the whole Jin family. The Jin family will be proud of you. I Jincheng boil here. Thank you all." then Jincheng boil bowed to the four people. They came to China to kill Ye Han with the determination to die this time.


    Ye Han killed Jin Wuxu in the golden triangle, which was the successor of the Jin family in the Bangzi country. Originally, Jin Wuxu had a bright future in the secret department of the Bangzi country, but he was killed by Ye Han, which caused great losses to the Jin family. You must kill Ye han to let the Jin family solve their hatred.


    However, ye Han is far away in China. Even if the people of the Jin family hate Ye Han, they can''t reach it. Therefore, they can only send dead men to China to kill Ye Han. Of course, these dead men also know that once they succeed, let alone the madman, they will not let them go. I''m afraid the secret department of China that seems to be letting them go will not let them go safely.


    Entering China means that they have stepped into the coffin. No matter what the final outcome is, they can''t live.


    In the suburb of Qingshui City, ye Han and his family had already appeared here at noon the next day. However, when ye Han and his family came here, the people of the Jin family had already arrived, and they stared at Ye Han and others who came here with extremely cold eyes.


    "It seems that someone is in a hurry to report to Lord Yan." looking at the master of the Kim family who appeared here first, Leng nothing but sneered.


    "Chinese people, today is a fair showdown. We only look for ye Han. You are a country of etiquette, shouldn''t you attack it?" looking at the lineup of Ye Han, the old man of the Jin family, Jin Cheng, said indifferently.


    "Do you think too much of yourself? Do you need a group attack to deal with you people in Bangzi country?" ye hanironically smiled and looked at Jincheng boil and said; "Old fellow, can you set foot freely in China? I heard you want to challenge me, so I''m as you wish. Your opponent today is me, regardless of life or death."


    Hearing the speech, Jincheng boil said indifferently; "When I came to China, I heard that Nan Ye Han is a arrogant man with many enemies. When I saw you today, you are better than your father''s madman. In the golden triangle, you killed Jin Wuxu, the heir of the Jin family. I came to China to take your life. Ye Han, the battle of life and death, can begin. I''m afraid many people expect you to die in my hands now."

 Chapter 594

    Ye Han laughed wildly and said; "Old fellow, many people expect me to die in China, but it''s not you who can kill me. Since you set foot in China, your destiny has been doomed."


    After that, ye Han wandered away. The sharp breath around him was like a sharp sword. The dragon scale dagger twinkled in his hand. This terrible breath was spreading towards the whole world in a face-to-face way, enveloping Jincheng.


    Seeing this, Jincheng Nao''s eyes were full of murders. He stepped on the earth and stamped his feet. Then, a heavy force also gushed out. The golden airflow spread all over Jincheng Nao''s body. The golden spirit Gang cultivated by the Jin family in Bangzi country was very strong. Ye Han had learned it when the golden triangle and Jin Wuxu fought, This golden Qi Gang can block Ye Han''s dragon scale dagger. Of course, this is only in the past. At that time, ye Han''s strength was not as strong as Jin Wuxu, but at the moment, ye Han''s strength was much stronger than in the past.


    Even if this golden city is stronger than Jin Wuxu on that day, ye Han is not afraid.


    "Drink!"


    A terrible cry came from Jincheng boil''s mouth. Looking at Ye Han walking along, Jincheng boil, who was ready to go, waved his fist wrapped by the golden airflow, and his body turned into a golden light like lightning. Then, a golden fist was magnified in front of Ye Han''s body. This fist seemed to crack Ye Han''s body, The heavy power, like substance, even the void, trembled slightly.


    The attack of Jincheng boil''s fist is really powerful. It''s not worth mentioning the experts in the early state of Ren governor in the second kill.


    However, although Ye Han is in the early stage of serving as governor, his combat effectiveness has far exceeded this level, not to mention that ye Han is still carrying the terrible rosefinch flame.


    "Open!"


    Ye Han waved a knife and cut the golden fist of Jincheng boil with an incomparable knife. The hegemonic power and sharp blade seemed to split the golden fist of Jincheng boil.


    Dang!


    Such a violent collision, the terrible and deafening sound of metal and iron spread all over the void.


    The next moment, jinchengao''s body shook in the void, and his face changed slightly. He felt that his fist was hit by a huge stone as heavy as Mount Tai. A severe pain made his arms numb.


    Ye Han''s body was shaken back two steps in the void. He looked at Jincheng boil unexpectedly. The old guy''s fist was almost as good as his dragon scale dagger. Combined with the sharpness of the dragon scale dagger and his current strength, he couldn''t hurt him.


    "Hehe, old man, you are much more powerful than the original Jin Wuxu. However, I really want to see whether your fist is hard or my knife is hard." Ye Han''s mouth grinned. The wind blew at his feet, and his terrible body was like a black light that could not be captured. Such a rapid speed made Jincheng boil.


    "Angry wave fist!"


    The terrible golden light is everywhere in the world. At this moment, there is endless golden light breaking out from the body boiled in Jincheng. The void is filled with light gold, just like a golden drizzle.


    The power of crazy bully attacked and killed, and ye Han''s speed of wielding the knife remained unchanged. The next moment, one knife and one fist, he was close!


    Infinite approach


    Then, just as two cars collided with each other crazily, they were powerful and unparalleled. Circles of terrible Qi rolled across the world in all directions, ruthlessly destroying everything. Together with the land, they were blown up by this terrible force, with broken stones flying and filled with dust.


    "The old guy is so strong. I''m afraid our two brothers can''t take him together." Chen Tianxing said solemnly when he felt the unparalleled power sweeping through the air. Beside him, Chen Tianxing nodded with approval. Among them, only Ye Han can collide with these experts.


    Although Ye Han''s martial arts realm is a little lower than the two brothers Chen Tianxing, ye Han''s combat effectiveness has far exceeded them.


    After this terrible move, ye Han and Jincheng boil''s faces became very red. They were half weight and half weight, and no one took advantage of Ding Dian.


    "Get ready and support Mr. Jin at any time. Today''s Ye Han, we must kill him. This is our mission to China." outside the war circle, another old man of the Jin family said angrily, a fair duel? They won''t abide by this rule. They came to China to kill. Whether they can kill Ye Han or not, their chances of life are very small. In that case, they naturally have to kill Ye Han at all costs, so that they can die well.


    Hearing the old man''s words, the other three nodded coldly. At present, ye Han and Jincheng boil compete for life and death. Although Jincheng boil is strong, ye Han is also not weak. It is the safest way to kill him.


    Of course, this kind of cooperation should be taken by surprise. If Leng is nothing more than their awareness, they can''t save their lives, let alone kill Ye Han together.


    "Crazy wave fist!"


    Once again, Jincheng boil''s terrible golden fist roared. In the void behind him, the golden light spread and was as fierce as the waves. The violent power gathered on Jincheng boil''s fist. The power of this fist made people feel that they could pierce the sky.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s eyes narrowed. The horror of Jincheng boil''s fist was twice that of the angry wave fist just now.


    At this moment, ye Han was curious about the golden Qi Gang owned by the Jin family. How the Jin family cultivated the Qi Gang in the end was not only abnormal in defense power, but also inhuman in attack power.


    "Hum, old fellow, it seems that it''s really difficult to solve you if you don''t show real strength!" Ye Han snorted softly. The speed of the empty walk suddenly stopped, and let the terrible fist of Jincheng boil approach him.


    However, at the next moment, the sea of fire suddenly appeared, and the terrible flame spread all over the void. This flame seemed to come out of thin air, but the temperature and even the void were burned. Jincheng boil was still killing Ye Han in the sea of fire, and the speed could not stop at all. However, in the sea of fire, Jincheng boil had felt a shocking crisis.


    "This sea of fire is fierce, let''s go!"


    At this time, the four masters of the Jin family felt the power of Ye Han''s sea of fire and plundered out one after another. They wanted to plunder into the sea of fire and kill Ye Han. However, they had just approached the edge of the sea of fire and could not bear the terrible temperature. They all retreated in panic. They couldn''t even enter the sea of fire.


    Boom!


    At this time, the fist of Jincheng boil fell firmly on Ye Han''s body. However, while trying to resist the invasion of the terrible temperature of the sea of fire, it also had to attack Ye Han. The power of Jincheng boil''s fist had long weakened a lot and could not cause substantial damage to Ye Han.


    "Hum, you worthless nation, you are damned!"


    Ye Han''s voice fell, and the sea of fire swept up like a raging wave, burying Jincheng''s body in it.

 Chapter 595

    The temperature of the terrible sea of fire is extremely high, as if any hard thing in the world would become like ice in the sea of fire. It would melt in case of heat. Jincheng boil was in it. Although his last fist fell firmly on Ye Han, Jincheng boil had to attack Ye Han while resisting the terrible temperature around him.


    Therefore, the power of his fist that finally fell on Ye Han was only one third of that of his heyday, which was nothing to Ye Han.


    The bear!


    The fire burst into the sky, and the sea of fire rolled up like a raging wave. It completely buried jinchengao''s body in it. Even the bones were not left, turned into ashes and fluttered in the wind.


    "Dead!"


    Looking at the sea of fire that disappeared at that moment, but there was no trace of Jincheng boil, the faces of the other four experts of the Jin family changed wildly. They originally wanted to kill Ye Han together with Jincheng boil when they were unprepared. However, they couldn''t even get into the sea of fire. At present, Jincheng boil disappeared. They don''t have to think about it, Jincheng boil has been swallowed up by the terrible sea of fire, and there are no bones left.


    This result, as Leng expected, with the rosefinch flame controlled by Ye Han, although the combat effectiveness of Jincheng boil was a little stronger than ye Han, he still couldn''t stop Ye Han''s rosefinch flame.


    You know, even Jingyi, a terrible woman, was trapped for a minute.


    "What a strange power that can enhance my strength!"


    Ye Han closed his eyes slightly and felt the changes in his body. When Jincheng boil attacked him just now, the golden power also entered Ye Han''s body and wanted to destroy his body. However, this power was assimilated by Reiki and transformed into Ye Han''s own power.


    Ye Han knows that the power that can be assimilated by Reiki, a high-level energy, will never be lower than Reiki, or equal to Reiki. Otherwise, the true Qi cultivated in Ren Du realm cannot be assimilated by Reiki.


    "The golden family of the Bangzi country." Ye Han''s mouth showed a strange smile. If he had the opportunity to go to the Bangzi country, he must go to the golden family to see how they cultivate this golden power. Perhaps this cultivation method is also of great benefit to him.


    Thinking of this, the smile on Ye Han''s face was even worse. Then he looked at the four gold family experts with uncertain faces and said indifferently; "A group of despicable guys, now you can accompany him."


    Say it, ye Han''s body swept out like a gust of wind, and then appeared over the four masters of the Jin family. The rosefinch flame was summoned by Ye Han again, and the terrible sea of fire spread down. When the four masters of the Jin family were about to be shrouded.


    The final results of these four people can be imagined. Naturally, they were swallowed up by the rosefinch flame, turned into white powder and floated in the air. All the five masters of the Jin family came to China were wiped out by Ye Han, and this vast foreign land became their graveyard.


    "Foreigners dare to enter China to kill people. I''m tired of living." Leng just sneered and walked towards Ye Han and said; "Xiao Han, the people of the Kim family in Bangzi country have solved it. Next, it''s little Japan''s turn?"


    "It''s not just little Japan," said Ye Han with a cold color on his face; "Murong Hetu should also solve him. In addition to him, we will control the southern underground world. This is our first step."


    "Yes! This bastard has been free long enough." Leng is nothing but their eyes are also shining coldly.


    In the first World War on the outskirts of Qingshui City, ye Han killed five experts of the Jin family alone, which caused a great shock in the underground world of the south. Since the people of the Jin family in Bangzi country dare to come to China to kill Ye Han, it is enough to show that the strength of the people is absolutely strong. Otherwise, they dare not enter China and still come to kill Ye Han.


    However, in the end, they died at the hands of Ye Han.


    From this point alone, we can see that ye Han is absolutely strong after the death and rebirth. Compared with the past, this change is not a single star. He has stepped into the ranks of top experts. I''m afraid he is qualified to challenge people like Murong Hetu in the south.


    "The smoke of gunpowder is everywhere in the south, and foreign nations invade. At present, all the experts of the Kim family are killed by him, leaving only the Japanese Heilong society. I''m afraid they can''t stop Ye Han. Finally, it''s Murong Hetu''s turn." in the north and northwest, the northwest wolf''s face is as heavy as water, and his fingers are constantly beating on the table.


    "Wolf king, if ye Han cleaned up the Murong River map and unified the underground world in the south, I''m afraid he would directly start from central China and then enter the north. At that time, our northwest region will be his first stop, and we should be prepared first." the northwest wolf has four wolf king experts of wind, thunder, water and fire. At the moment, they are all paying attention to the situation in the south, Once Ye Han unifies the southern underground world, his first step to the north will be their northwest.


    After a moment of silence, the northwest wolf said; "Notice and make comprehensive preparations. Maybe at the beginning of the year, ye Han will enter the northwest from central China. As our first stop, we must not let him enter the north. At present, I''m afraid people in the north are looking at us. We in the northwest must not be laughed at, let alone eaten by Ye Han."


    At present, not only the northwest wolf is paying attention to the south, the northern underground world, three kings and one wolf, but also the grassland king, the Northeast king and the king of extinction. Of course, Nalan extinction is in a closed state. Zhuge Prajna is the one who controls the Qunying society instead of him.


    "In the south, no one can stop him. However, if he dares to go north, it depends on whether he has life to live again. Ye Han is not terrible. What is terrible is the people around him." in Northeast China, the Northeast King sits on the tiger skin chair. His seemingly calm face is killing. He is not afraid of Ye Han, but the people around Ye Han are too terrible, A madman is enough to give a headache to the northern underground world, not to mention a guru Xiao Qingshan.


    If these people don''t intervene, can ye Han eat the three kings and one wolf in the north? However, once the madman and Xiao Qingshan intervene, no one in the north can stop them.


    "The tiger king, even if the people gathered around ye Hanshen are terrible, but if we are united, the three kings and one wolf in the north will not be afraid of them." at the bottom of the northeast tiger, the ghost servant said calmly. He saw the situation of the North-South underground world very clearly. The worst result is the union of the three kings and one wolf in the north.


    Smell speech, the northeast tiger said indifferently; "Nalan exterminating the sky in the north is also a wolf''s ambition. He has always wanted to unify the underground world in the north. I won''t mention it for the time being. I''m the only person in the North who opposes Nalan exterminating the sky. I can''t be looked down upon like this. Keep an eye on the south. We can''t worry about ye Han''s first step to the north for the time being."

 Chapter 596

    "You are reborn. It seems that your transformation is really big. You are about to control the southern underground world. Is it our turn next?" in Yanjing City, Zhuge Prajna''s face was filled with bursts of expectation. She had a competition with Ye Han in the south, but she didn''t get the upper hand that time.


    And this time? Zhuge Prajna and ye Han are rivals who cherish each other. For that agreement, she can secretly help Ye Han through the difficulties, but they are still opponents unless ye Han defeats her again and makes her willing to be a bed warming girl for him.


    This sentence is what Zhuge Prajna said to Ye Han at the beginning, and ye Han did not object, which has nothing to do with the agreement between them.


    It''s rare to meet opponents with considerable wisdom. If they don''t stage a world-renowned duel, won''t they live up to their talent.


    In ancient times, Liu Bei also took care of himself before he got Zhuge Liang, the military master who determined the world. Now, it is similar between Ye Han and Zhuge Prajna. In terms of wisdom, if ye Han defeats Zhuge Prajna again, he will have a strange girl like a demon under his command.


    In the northern underground world, his eyes are moving towards the south. Although everyone can guess what ye Han''s next step is, what will the young man do? In what way? No one can guess Ye Han''s mind. He won''t know until he really does it.


    However, compared with the attention of the underground world in the north, the ancient martial arts world has become very calm. Even if ye Han moves frequently in the south, they don''t pay too much attention. The ancient martial arts world is deeply rooted in China. There are many experts hidden in their respective sects. The outside world is afraid that few people really know that ye Han wants to avenge the ancient martial arts world. Maybe, This is simply unrealistic in the view of the ancient military world. They don''t continue to find Ye Han''s trouble, which is already giving Xiao Qingshan and the madman face.


    Qingshui city in the South and southwest.


    All the experts of the Jin family in Bangzi country who came to China were killed. Ye Han didn''t go to South China immediately. Although little Japan''s strength in South China is not weak, sooner or later these people will become the same as the Jin family in Bangzi country. Since they came to the southwest, ye Han naturally had to go to Tengchong.


    The sloppy old Taoist said that the white tiger star is still in the south. For this, ye Han can think of the forest in Tengchong, but can''t think of any other place. At the beginning, ye Han met the little tiger for the first time. Perhaps, that place was the place where the little tiger has lived for thousands of years.


    Like Ye Han, the little tiger is a spiritual cultivator with strong recovery ability. However, in the last battle of Fenghuang mountain, the little tiger was seriously injured. It wants to recover to the peak or even stronger. The spirit mine in the forest of Tengchong is the first choice.


    Guizhou Guizhou region is not far from Tengchong. This time, only Ye Han and Zhao Hengtian went to Tengchong. Leng just went to South China and had a round with Huang Wutian.


    "Brother Zhao, after going to Tengchong this time, you stay there for a while. I want you to train them for a while. Tianlongwei lost a lot in the first battle on Fenghuang mountain. It''s best for these people to go to the northern battlefield next year. If we want to win the north, we must increase our strength and compete with the north. I don''t want to rely on others." on the way to Tengchong, Ye Han said to Zhao Hengtian while driving.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Hengtian was silent and said; "No one in the South can threaten you any more. It''s only a matter of time before you win the south. Well, I''ll train those people for a period of time so that they can come in handy when they go to the northern battlefield next year. However, our strength has taken shape now. Xiao Han, I think we should establish our own name and hierarchy so that they can be justified in the south ¡£¡±


    Hearing Zhao Hengtian''s words, ye Han nodded. For example, the original forces such as blood hand hall, tianzunhui and Murong Hetu all have their own titles, and the people under them also set up a hierarchy. At present, these scales have not been established here.


    Ye handao; "It''s really necessary to do this. After the Murong River map is eliminated, I''ll call everyone together and hold a meeting to discuss how to arrange it."


    Zhao Hengtian Dao; "With their own names, the people below will have a stronger sense of belonging, and the Chen brothers and Leng nothing more than they also need to have an identity. We really treat them badly if they follow us."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the forest of Tengchong, ye Han and Zhao Hengtian appeared here together. The forest still has no change. The ancient and mysterious power envelops the whole forest. A trace of terrible smell is also transmitted inside. There is a dangerous smell in the air.


    When ye Han and Zhao Hengtian appeared in the forest, their fierce smell suddenly spread in all directions. The surrounding animals roared, and the low roar also weakened. People with ragged clothes and fierce faces appeared around Ye Han and Zhao Hengtian.


    This is a very evil and terrible force. After long-term training and killing, these people almost forget that they are still a person. The expression on these faces is very stiff and unsmiling, but they all have the same smell of blood in bloom.


    More than 50 people, each of whom has reached the state of Peiyuan. What''s more, many people have impacted the later stage of Peiyuan. The growth rate of these people is much higher than that of the first batch of people trained here. The elite from each military region are not comparable to ordinary retired soldiers.


    "Ye Shao, instructor!"


    Looking at Ye Han and Zhao Hengtian who appeared here, more than 50 people shouted in a low voice, with respectful and serious faces. I think they were only elite soldiers of various military regions at the beginning. Their dream is to improve themselves and become the king of soldiers of major military regions. However, after training here, many of them have basically achieved this goal. Of course, continue, They will grow stronger in the future.


    Therefore, these soldiers have changed their goals when they first came here. Now, they have only one goal, that is, to become stronger and stronger, and reach the limit of their physical potential.


    Of course, they will not forget that the power they now have is given to them by the two men in front of them. Therefore, for ye Han and Zhao Hengtian, they have respect in addition to worship.


    Ye Han looked at the group of people standing around him who were bleeding and angry, and said slowly; "It seems that after inhumane training, you have changed a lot. At least you are no longer the weak one before. Everyone, hold on for a while. At the beginning of next year, it is time for you to leave here and truly realize your value. At that time, many people will tremble because of you. In the future, you will be above the strong."

 Chapter 597

    "Thank you for your cultivation. We will never live up to Ye Shao''s expectations!"


    In the forest, the low voice was like an oath, and the faces of more than 50 people were shining with fierce light.


    "Good, tell me, who are you now?" Ye Han''s eyes swept from these people one by one. These people can no longer serve anyone except loyal to him.


    "We are Tianlong and the sharp blade in Ye Shao''s hand. We are willing to wipe out all our opponents for ye Shao!"


    "Well, remember what you said, you are the dragon, destined to soar in the sky and surpass the supremacy. However, you are not only the sharp blade in my hand, but also my Ye Han''s brothers and sisters. Many of your previous brothers have left us, and I don''t want to see any more brothers leave me. Therefore, no matter what difficulties you encounter, hold on, I will stand at the peak in the future , I hope there are many brothers who accompanied me to fight together. "


    With these words, ye Han walked slowly towards the forest. His back looked a little down and sad. For those who really stand on the same line with themselves and share life and death, ye Han really didn''t treat them as subordinates, but brothers who can share weal and woe and wealth.


    In the future, when he is still there, this group of people who once lived and died together also hope, rather than standing alone at the peak. Such rivers and mountains are lonely, but ye Han doesn''t want them.


    Once again, ye Han came to the small valley outside the cave. After paying homage to the tombstone of Tongwei Xianhua real person, he got up and walked towards the cave. Although the cave was dark, it could not block Ye Han''s sight. Soon, ye Han came to the deepest part of the cave, the edge of the lingchi.


    Looking at the empty lingchi, ye Han looked very disappointed. He thought the little tiger would be here, but he didn''t find the shadow of the little tiger after he came.


    However, just when ye Han was disappointed, a small white head poked out of the spirit pool, and the watery blue eyes stared at Ye Han. Then, when ye Han was happy, the little thing jumped out of the spirit pool, jumped into Ye Han''s arms, and licked Ye Han''s chin with his tongue.


    Holding the little tiger, ye Han touched its head and said; "I knew you must be here, but it''s good to see you are all right. Well, it seems that you are much stronger. It seems that I guessed right. This is where you live."


    The little tiger arched in Ye Han''s arms and looked very dependent. During this time, it has indeed been hiding here, carefully cultivating and living, and trying to restore itself to its peak. Just now, it came out of the spirit pool after smelling Ye Han''s breath.


    Ye handao; "Little fellow, it''s not easy for you to get out of the danger. You''ll stay here for the time being. At present, people outside are still greedy for you. If you go out, it will cause a bloody storm. That''s too dangerous for you and me. I''ll take you out when I have enough strength to protect you in the future."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the little tiger raised his head in Ye Han''s arms, and his blue eyes stared at Ye Han, which showed a trace of humanized emotion and stubbornness.


    Seeing here, ye Han stared at it and said; "If you want to follow me again, you have to listen to me, okay?"


    Smelling the speech, the little tiger lowered his head, but immediately it jumped out of Ye Han''s arms and plunged into the spirit pool. After a few seconds, it came out of the spirit pool again and motioned to Ye han to let Ye Han enter the spirit pool.


    "I''ll go down too?" Ye Han looked at the spirit pool under his feet and looked at the little tiger suspiciously.


    The little tiger nodded, and then dived under the spirit pool again.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s heart moved. After deep breathing, he also entered the spirit pool. The next moment, when ye Han entered the spirit pool, he found that the spirit pool was very deep and there was hot gas coming out at the bottom.


    Ye Han observed the position of the little tiger with Yin and Yang eyes and immediately swam towards its position. When he saw Ye Han coming, the little tiger led the way in front of Ye Han and swam to the deepest part of the spirit pool.


    All around, there was a vast expanse of white. If ye Han didn''t have yin-yang magic eyes, he couldn''t see everything around him. The aura at the bottom of the spirit pool was very strong. Even if ye Han didn''t deliberately practice at the bottom of the spirit pool, he felt that these auras were entering his Dantian independently.


    "This spirit pool is strange!"


    After the idea flashed in Ye Han''s mind, he immediately accelerated and followed the little tiger behind. He had come here before. Ye Han had never entered the spirit pool except cultivating at the edge of the spirit pool, and he didn''t know that the spirit pool was so deep.


    After swimming behind the little tiger for almost a minute, ye Han felt that he had reached the bottom of the spirit pool. Then, the little tiger immediately drilled into a place, and ye Han followed it. Suddenly, ye Han felt that his body became much easier around him. There was air around him. Soon, ye Han rolled in the air and landed on the ground steadily.


    When ye Han stood up and looked around, he suddenly became surprised, because here is also a cave, and the scope of this cave is several times larger than that of the cave above, and the aura is also more abundant than that above. As long as you take a breath of air here, ordinary people will prolong their life.


    "Unexpectedly, there is still a cave under the cave. If the little tiger didn''t lead the way, I''m afraid I''ll never find it." Ye Han looked up and saw that the place he entered was a white aura, which isolated the spring in the spirit pool from flowing into the bottom. The person who can do this is definitely a peak strong person who is more powerful than him. I don''t know how many times.


    At this time, the little tiger bit Ye Han''s trouser leg and motioned Ye han to follow it.


    "All right, lead the way."


    The little tiger shook his ass and walked towards a corner of the cave. After ye Han followed him here, he immediately found a thick stone platform one meter wide. On the stone platform, there was an old wooden box with some patterns carved on it. The whole body was one meter long, bleeding red, and there was a thick gray layer on it, I don''t know what material this wooden box is made of. After so many years, there hasn''t been any decay.


    Seeing this, ye Han was curious. He removed the ash layer on the wooden box, and then opened the wooden box. Immediately, what entered Ye Han''s vision was a piece of tissue paper, a ring and a snow-white bead.

 Chapter 598

    Seeing these three strange things, ye Han first took out the thin paper from the wooden box. The thin paper is very thin and not ordinary paper. Otherwise, it is impossible to save the thin paper to the present with the wooden box without any sealing.


    "I''m Xu Fu, the teacher of the state of Qin. If someone enters this cave, it will prove that you and I are destined. I was ordered by the Qin emperor to find the medicine for immortality. However, how can the real immortality be achieved by medicine? In order to protect my life, I lied about crossing the east to find the medicine for immortality."


    "However, when I found this spirit mine, I lived in seclusion here. In the blink of an eye, five hundred years passed. However, when I was about to unite heaven and man, I was attacked by a powerful beast. I was defeated by the beast and both sides were hurt. Finally, I left an internal pill, a Xumi world and my own soul control skill. I hope someone will kill the beast for me after this opportunity. If I don''t follow it , my spirit in heaven curses you for eternal life. You can''t die easily... "


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes flashed cold; "What a Xu Fu. If you don''t take revenge for you, you will be cursed. No wonder you will lie and leave Qin Shihuang in order to save your life."


    With these words, ye Han continued to look under the thin paper, which continued to say the cultivation method of soul control, the purpose of Xumi world and the inner pill left by Xu Fu himself.


    "Inner alchemy, is it condensed from the elixir field of the cultivator?" Ye Han looked at the snow-white beads all over the body. The inner alchemy exuded thick aura and was extremely powerful. From this point, it can be seen that Xu Fu''s cultivation in those years must be very terrible, otherwise the inner alchemy he left was not so powerful.


    "Great, with this inner pill left by Xu Fu, my strength will grow faster. God helps me too!" Ye Han laughed wildly with that inner pill; "Xu Fu, it seems that I still want to thank you. With your inner alchemy, I have another chip to attack the northern underground world."


    The little tiger was also happy for ye Han and jumped happily beside him.


    "Little guy, tell me, are you the beast that hurt both Xu Fu and you?" Ye Han looked down at the little tiger jumping around him and directly told ye Han that the beast that hurt both Xu Fu and you was the little tiger.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the little tiger blinked very humanized.


    "Sure enough, it''s this guy!" Ye Han realized that only the little tiger can be called a powerful beast here. Since it''s a little tiger, ye Han naturally can''t avenge Xu Fu. Of course, ye Han should accept all the treasures he left.


    Put down the inner pill and ye Han took out the ring from the box. The ring is called Xumi world. According to Xu Fu, although the Xumi world seems very small, there is room inside. On the one hand, this Xumi world is not Xu Fu''s own, but he got it by chance.


    If you want to use Xumi world, you need to feed it with painstaking efforts. According to Xu Fu''s instructions, ye Han bit his finger and sprinkled some blood on it. Gradually, ye Han felt that there was a certain connection between him and Xumi world. His mind seemed to have a void space, which was very small, only a square size.


    Feeling this, ye Han''s heart moved, and the dragon scale dagger he carried appeared in Xumi world.


    "It''s really a good thing!"


    Ye Han''s face was overjoyed. This magical thing is actually owned in the world. This kind of thing simply goes beyond modern science and technology. It can''t be explained by science. It has been separated from the scope of martial arts.


    "Is this thing related to something tracked down by various forces?" after the joy, ye Han was silent. At the beginning, the powerful underground world, ancient martial arts sects, even foreign forces, seemed to be tracking down the same clue. According to the monks of Shaolin Temple, if they tracked down this clue, the whole ancient martial world would enter an unprecedented prosperous era, A new era.


    At present, even if this Xumi world is not something tracked down by various forces, it is bound to have something to do with what they track down.


    This Xumi world is too magical to explain it with common sense.


    After thinking of this possibility, ye Han continued to watch the thin paper. The last paragraph on the thin paper records the cultivation method of soul defense. Soul defense mainly refers to a method of controlling weapons with aura. After success, you can kill the enemy within 100 meters. This method of killing the enemy is similar to a flying sword, but although Xu Fu is a genius, He also created his own soul defense, but when he left the customs, he was unlucky to meet a little tiger. After a big war, one man and one beast, Xu Fu lost half his life, so that he didn''t even have time to practice his own soul defense.


    "Genius, what a pity! You created it and finally it was cheaper for me." the corners of Ye Han''s mouth grinned. Immediately, he sat down in front of the stone platform and swallowed the inner pill left by Xu Fu. This inner pill contains magnificent aura, which is the same as that cultivated by ye Han.


    At the moment when inner alchemy entered the body, ye Han just absorbed the power in inner alchemy. Then, ye Han felt like a dragon absorbing water. The continuous aura in Inner Alchemy poured into his elixir field madly. Even if ye Han wanted to take it slow, it seemed that ye Han was not absorbing the power in Inner Alchemy at this moment, It''s the power inside the inner elixir that merges the power in Ye Han''s elixir field.


    This situation lasted only half an hour, and a strong force was immediately released from ye Han''s body.


    "Breakthrough!"


    In Dantian, the strength belonging to the early stage of Zhongren governor increased step by step. In just half an hour, it reached the middle stage of Zhongren governor. This speed was too fast for ye han to think before. I''m afraid it only takes half a day for ye han to break through the realm of Da Ren governor.


    Ye Han''s inner ecstasy, Xu Fu has left him a huge treasure. Ye Han has not suppressed this breakthrough for the time being. If he can break through to the realm of Da Ren governor, of course he will not refuse. However, everything has a degree. Exceeding this degree will trigger unimaginable things.


    In this way, ye Han has been immersed in the pleasure of power enhancement, and the power of Inner Alchemy integration has been very fast. However, ye Han''s absorption speed has also changed from slow to crazy. The two cooperate with each other. This situation is like a poor man suddenly got a huge wealth, from a frugal man to a luxury rich man.


    In five hours, just five hours, under the integration of the inner alchemy, ye Han''s realm soared step by step, from the beginning to the middle of the middle term governor, then the later stage of the middle term governor, and then the peak of the later stage. Now, ye Han has opened up the road to the big term governor and become a real big term governor.


    However, all the way through here, ye Han''s face was as red as blood, and his eyes were sometimes ferocious and sometimes calm. At this moment, ye Han seemed to become two people.

 Chapter 599

    The crazy and irritable breath was released from ye Han. With the help of Xu Fu Neidan, ye Han''s realm went all the way from the early stage of serving as governor to the early stage of serving as governor, and improved a whole realm. This breakthrough can be called crazy. In the ancient martial arts world, I''m afraid no one has chosen to break through himself like this since ancient times.


    The strength of martial artists is accumulated step by step. Even if they get some chance to break through, they are not as uncontrolled as ye Han. Everything has to have a degree. Once they lose control and exceed this degree, they will brew unbearable consequences.


    Now, when ye Han gains strength, he is also falling into a state of enchantment. His mind has been swallowed up by the benefits brought by Xu Fu Neidan, making him a slave of Xu Fu Neidan.


    The strength increases crazily, but if your perception and realm can''t keep up, there is only one result. You can either die by violence, or become a demon who has lost his mind and only know how to kill.


    Now, ye Han is unknowingly falling into this state. In this case, ye Han also encountered it for the first time. The temptation brought by Xu Fu Neidan is too strong to resist with his strong mind.


    On Ye Han''s body, although the breath of terror is increasing, if you feel it carefully, you will find that an evil force in this breath is also slowly breeding. Once this evil force becomes strong and enslaves Ye Han''s mind, ye Han will become a demon possessed by fire.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    However, just when ye Han fell into this situation, bursts of rolling sound waves were transmitted from the mouth of the little tiger. This sound wave was powerful and frightening, with strong penetration. It echoed around, on the stone walls of the cave, and some small stones fell down by this terrible sound wave.


    This kind of sound wave also came into his mind from ye Han''s ear. It echoed in his mind constantly, just like the thunder falling from the sky. Ye Han''s mind was dizzy, and a mouthful of blood was sprayed out of his mouth immediately.


    At the next moment, a cool feeling rose from ye Han''s Dantian. Feeling this situation at this time, ye Han was shocked and his face changed wildly. He hurriedly suppressed Xu Fu''s inner Dan force and continued to enter the Dantian. If this force continued to enter the Dantian, ye Han knew that the result waiting for him would be terrible.


    "Damn it, I was almost possessed!"


    Ye Han''s face was very ugly. He kept his mind and formed a strong defense in his body. He suppressed Xu Fu Neidan. Under his desperate suppression, Xu Fu Neidan was gradually suppressed. In fact, this situation could not be entirely because of Ye Han, although Ye Han was excited by the effect of Xu Fu Neidan, But it''s not enough to make him lose his mind.


    Although Xu Fu is a genius, he is an evil man in body and mind. Naturally, the inner alchemy he left behind is also evil and devours his inner alchemy. Naturally, it is easy to affect his mind. Under the dual temptation and influence, it is normal for ye han to know the Tao.


    An hour later, ye Han completely suppressed the remaining power in Xu Fu Neidan in his body and didn''t let it continue to make trouble. Only when ye Han needed it, this power would be released again.


    Devour Xu Fu Neidan and break through to the early stage of the great governor. With the promotion of this whole great realm, ye Han absorbed one-third of the power of Xu Fu Neidan, and the remaining two-thirds of the power was suppressed by Ye Han.


    After suppressing Xu Fu Neidan, ye Han took a deep breath and slowly opened his eyes. At this time, his face gradually returned to normal. There was no joy after the breakthrough in his eyes. There was some happiness for the rest of his life. If the little tiger didn''t suddenly wake him up from that state at the critical moment, ye Han knew that next, He will definitely go crazy and become a demon without reason.


    "How close!"


    Ye Han touched the little tiger lying beside him and said; "Thanks, little guy."


    Roar!


    The little tiger roared and pressed tightly against Ye Han''s thigh.


    Then, ye Han closed his eyes again and conditioned himself, consolidating the current state. Using Xu Fu Neidan soared all the way to the early stage of the great governor. This is already the limit of Ye Han. If his mood is not enough and his perception is not enough, it will be counterproductive to increase it forcibly.


    After all this, ye Han put his eyes on the soul defense, which is a set of terrible attacks. After success, within 100 meters, even if he doesn''t have to get close to the other party''s body, the weapon in his hand will automatically come out of the sheath and kill people, as if he had spiritual nature.


    It''s not difficult to get started with soul control. It''s to communicate with the weapons you use and get familiar with your weapons. Once you get familiar with the weapons, a subtle connection will be established between the master and the weapons in this process. This connection is similar to the relationship between master and servant. The master can order the weapons to kill for himself.


    In this cave, the object of Ye Han''s experiment is naturally the dragon scale dagger. His mind slowly wraps the dragon scale dagger to feel the blood emitted from the blade and the joys and sorrows of the blade. Slowly, under this feeling, ye Han feels as if he has become a dragon scale dagger, a knife with thinking and killing consciousness.


    However, this is not enough. This kind of connection needs to be deepened. It is the same as making friends. Once or twice, they will not win each other''s trust. Only through long-term and continuous exchanges and heart to heart, can there be a relationship of mutual trust between the two sides.


    In this way, ye Han spent a whole day and night in the cave. His mind kept in touch with the dragon scale dagger every minute and second. With his unremitting efforts, the dragon scale dagger placed in front of Ye Han slowly moved on the ground. The beating changed from light to violent, and finally slowly took off and floated in front of Ye Han.


    This scene is a very magical, supernatural phenomenon, just like some special function of controlling objects.


    When ye Han felt this situation, he opened his eyes again and thought a little; "Go!"


    At the next moment, under Ye Han''s control, the dragon scale dagger floating in front of him shot out like a sharp sword and ruthlessly inserted into the cave wall about ten meters away in front of Ye Han.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Han''s mouth hung a smile. The next moment, his idea moved again. The dragon scale dagger inserted into the cave wall automatically flew back and fell in Ye Han''s hand.

 Chapter 600

    On the passage into the cave, ye Han came out slowly. As for the little tiger, ye Han ruthlessly abandoned it. At this time, the little tiger is not suitable to go out with him.


    Although Ye Han''s strength has soared to the initial state of the terrible governor, there are still many people stronger than ye Han outside. Once the little tiger appears again, the forces that failed last time are bound to make a comeback again. At that time, a bloody storm will definitely start again.


    However, ye Han is right to come to the forest of Tengchong this time to look for the little tiger. Under the spirit pool, there is still a huge treasure hidden, whether it is soul defense, Xumi world, or Xu Fu Neidan. Once these three things appear in the Jianghu, they will definitely lead to bloody looting.


    Opportunity and danger coexist. Ye Han gets the opportunity and relieves the danger.


    The original Tongwei manifesting immortal practiced in seclusion here. I''m afraid he didn''t find the secret under the spirit pool. Otherwise, Xu Fu''s inner pill, Xu Mi''s world and soul control would have no share of Ye Han for a long time.


    "I don''t know if they will be misunderstood by yun''er when wearing this thing?" looking at the Xumi boundary worn on his index finger, ye Han''s mouth grinned, and then ran quickly towards the forest. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t see ye Han''s shadow at all.


    However, ye Han didn''t dare to publicize his strength this time. If his opponents knew his current strength, they were afraid that they would be more restless and take some extreme measures to kill him.


    Silently, ye Han appeared behind Zhao Hengtian. At this time, Zhao Hengtian was supervising the training of more than 50 people and occasionally gave directions. However, at this time, our instructor Zhao Da didn''t notice that there was one more person behind him.


    However, half a minute later, Zhao Hengtian felt something strange. He suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Han standing behind him with a smile. He was very surprised and asked immediately; "Xiao Han, have you made a new breakthrough?"


    Ye Han smiled; "Brother Zhao, it seems that your sixth sense of crisis is not very strong. If I were your enemy, you might have died four or five times now."


    Zhao Hengtian smiled bitterly and said; "If you don''t tell me, I know that you must have made a new breakthrough, and still a little, otherwise I can''t find you when you appear. Forget it, I think I''m inferior to you, but tell me honestly, what level have you broken now? I can''t feel what level you belong to."


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "There are some opportunities in the cave to break through to a new level. I won''t say which level it is."


    "You''re still hiding and choking. Are you afraid to hit me?" Zhao Hengtian shook his head and said speechless; "The faster you break through, the better it will be for us. How about finding that little guy?"


    Ye Han nodded and said; "It''s in the cave, but it''s not the time to take the little tiger out. It''s the safest to leave it here. Moreover, its strength can be improved faster here. Brother Zhao, I''ll trouble you here. Now I should go to South China and meet that group of Japanese for a while."


    "OK, go. I''m here waiting for you to win the good news of the southern underground world."


    Looking at Ye Han''s back, Zhao Hengtian touched his nose and said to himself; "This boy is so abnormal. What kind of state is he in now? I can''t feel it at all. Has he surpassed the middle governor?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving the forest, ye Han drove alone to South China. At present, Leng wufei and his father-in-law Huang Wutian are watching the Japanese in South China. Ye Han has received news that the Japanese are not weak in coming to China. Three Tianren and twelve Shangren are much stronger than the strength Takeo Yamamoto brought when he was in the golden triangle.


    Zhujiang City, Guangdong Province.


    Ye Han drove into a villa. Leng Wutian and Huang Wutian, who had received the news, came out.


    "Hehe, Xiaohan, you came just in time. We are discussing to disturb the Japanese situation. Now that you are here, you can do it." looking at Ye Han coming towards them, Leng just said with a smile.


    "Father in law, sir, what makes you so happy?" Ye Han came over and asked with a smile.


    "Come on, let''s go in."


    The three walked into the villa. The backbone forces of Chen brothers, Huang Wuliang, sun bumie, Zhou lie, silly Ben and Lin Qi were all there.


    "Xiao Han, it''s like this. Today, the Japanese made an appointment with several leaders in South China to hold a party. We are discussing whether to stir up the situation. The Japanese''s idea is Sima Zhao''s heart and everyone knows it." Huang Wutian said; "The underground world in South China has been occupied by several leaders attached to Huo Tianzun since Tianzun''s meeting was destroyed. Although they did not declare their surrender to us, they did not dare to do right with us. However, since the Japanese came, some people here have become stupid and ready to move. It seems that they are ready to be traitors and traitors."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Since someone wants to be a traitor and a traitor, I, a member of the anti traitor team, naturally have to go and have a look. Father in law, where are they meeting?"


    Huang Wutian said; "In the Pearl River Island Hotel, calculate the time. Now they should start."


    Hearing Huang Wutian''s words, ye Han stood up and said with a smile; "In that case, what are we waiting for? Maybe someone will invite us to lunch earlier."


    The island hotel is a five-star hotel in the Pearl River City. It is located in the city center. Usually, some rich people come and go here, but today it has been chartered and does not receive other guests.


    When ye Han came here, the welcoming guests at the gate of the island hotel had become two Japanese samurai in kimonos to prevent others from entering the island hotel.


    "Hehe, on the territory of our country, they dare to swagger like this. It seems that they won''t pay a price. They really think that our great Chinese country is still a place where they can run wild at will."


    Looking at the two Japanese samurai in kimonos at the entrance of the hotel, ye Han sneered and walked directly past. Leng wufei and Huang Wutian followed behind.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We''ve wrapped up here. Please come back tomorrow." a little Japanese looked at Ye Han coming and said politely. However, ye Han just couldn''t bear to see such a polite and evil nation.


    "Hehe, the five-star hotels in our country let you Japanese be doormen. It seems that you have the potential to be a watchdog." Ye Han smiled faintly at the two Japanese.


    "Baga!" hearing Ye Han''s words, the two Japanese were furious and immediately prepared to teach Ye Han a lesson. However, they had been kicked in by Ye Han before they made a move.

 Chapter 601

    The two Japanese samurai in kimonos are not weak. They are already masters of tolerance and belong to the ranks of first-class masters. However, they are still kicked by Ye Han alone and fall into the lobby of the hotel. This movement immediately shocked everyone who gathered in the hotel.


    Looking at two Shangren being kicked in directly, in the lobby, a white middle-aged man flashed a cold color on his face. At this time, more than a dozen Japanese samurai in kimonos came to the front of the hotel gate and stared at Ye Han and others outside the gate.


    "Baga, do you want to die?"


    "Shut up if you can''t speak Chinese. How can I feel that our language will change in your Japanese mouth?" under the gaze of eyes in the hotel lobby, ye Han and others slowly walked into the hotel.


    "Who is the manager here? We have to eat. Why are we still blocked by a group of little Japanese? Is your hotel a little Japanese?" Ye Han''s eyes swept and immediately fell on a man in a suit in the corner of the lobby. The man looked a little frightened. After hearing Ye Han''s words, he immediately trotted over and said; "Everyone, our hotel has been booked today. I can''t help you if you want to eat. Why don''t you come back tomorrow? It''s my treat and you''ll be free of all expenses."


    Now, the hotel manager just wants to make things bigger and smaller. The Japanese are not simple. With his eyesight, he naturally sees that ye Han and others are also not simple. He can''t afford to offend both sides.


    "All expenses are free. Do you think we can''t even afford your meal?" Ye Han said indifferently; "What''s the reason why you open the door to do business and ask the guests to leave when the guests come? Can''t the Japanese do business and the Chinese can''t do business?"


    Hearing the speech, the hotel manager was speechless. Guests have no borders. It''s God to have money to spend. However, do you score first come first served?


    "This must be Mr. Ye?" at this time, the white middle-aged man looked at Ye Han and asked indifferently.


    Hearing this, the hotel manager''s body suddenly trembled and a look of panic flashed in his eyes. Mr. Ye, at present, several people in the South will not know his name. That is the most powerful person in the south, and there is a faint tendency to become the overlord of the underground world in the South.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han turned and looked at the middle-aged man, narrowed his eyes and smiled; "What do you want me to do? Do you Japanese want to take care of me when I come here for dinner? If so, I suggest you better see where this is? This is China, and it''s not up to you Japanese to dictate here."


    "Baga, arrogant Chinese, your life is too long." after hearing Ye Han''s words, many Japanese look at Ye Han coldly. There is hatred between them and ye Han. Seeing ye Han is so arrogant now, it adds fuel to this hatred.


    "I think my life is long?" Ye Han sneered; "Little Japan, do you know what price you have to pay for saying this? The southern underground world is my territory and threatens me on my one-third of an acre. I think it''s you who think life is long?"


    "No, Mr. Ye, are you exaggerating? As far as I know, the south of China is not really unified. At least, Mr. Murong in Central China is still the overlord of the underground world in the south." the white middle-aged man said faintly; "Moreover, Mr. Ye wants to unify the underground world in southern China. I''m afraid the obstacles will be very large."


    "Hum, it''s none of your Japanese business. We''ll solve our domestic affairs by closing the door. Little Japan, China is not where you should stay, nor where you can act recklessly. Therefore, you''d better leave here and don''t fix any moths here. Otherwise, you''ll be what happens to the Kim family in Bangzi country." Cold is nothing but a cold hum.


    Hearing the speech, the white middle-aged man said; "This must be one of Mr. Ye''s strong generals. The quick sword is nothing more than Mr. Leng. First of all, I want to state that we are friends with Mr. Ye. Our black dragon club came to South China to find like-minded friends to do business. There is no other malice. I don''t think you will be so domineering that people have to drive away when they come to China to do business?"


    "Doing business?" Ye Han sneered, and then he looked at those South China areas. At the moment, he bowed his head and didn''t dare to look at his leaders, and continued; "I''m afraid it''s not a good business to do business with these people. I also want to make a statement. Have you asked me ye han to do business in China and in the southern underground world? Moreover, it seems that you''re wrong. Ye Han and I are not friends with your black dragon club. When we were in the golden triangle, your expert of the black dragon club died in my hands. Do you think we have a good relationship Could it be a friend? "


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, a strange silence spread in the hotel lobby. The Japanese didn''t speak, but their eyes were very cold. The black dragon will come to China. Naturally, it''s not so simple. Killing Ye Han is the purpose. However, the situation in the underground world of southern China is unstable and the struggle is endless. If the black dragon will take the opportunity to establish its own stronghold here, That''s more important than killing Ye Han.


    "Hehe, Mr. Ye, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve been waiting for Mr. Ye to come to South China in person. I''ve considered what Mr. Ye said." at this time, in the hotel lobby, an old man stood up and smiled at Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at him and said with a smile; "It''s Gu Longtou. Now that Gu Longtou has considered it clearly, do you know what to do?"


    "Of course," Gu Longtou said with a smile; "I now announce that the underground world of Nanhai province fully obeys Mr. Ye''s orders, and everything is dominated by Mr. Ye."


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the other leaders changed and their hearts were a little uneasy. Ye Han had made them very uncomfortable when he came here. Now Gu Longtou''s words made them more at a loss and didn''t know how to make a choice. At this time, the faces of the Japanese became more gloomy, The purpose of their party is to win over the leaders of the underground world in South China to work for them. If ye Han''s appearance is ruined, all their efforts during this period will be in vain.


    At this time, ye Han looked at the white middle-aged man and said; "You want to avenge me. Don''t be so hypocritical. If not, I''ll give you three days to evacuate China. Otherwise, I''ll rush people myself. Remember, you only have three days."


    After that, ye Han turned and left, and Gu Longtou followed behind him. Since he had made clear his attitude, he could not continue to mix with the Japanese.

 Chapter 602

    Looking at Ye Han''s departure, the Japanese are killing. Ye Han''s words are clearly giving them an ultimatum. If they don''t leave China in three days, ye Han''s meaning is obvious. He will definitely fight them and fight with Ye Han. The Japanese are not afraid. They came to China for this reason. However, at present, the underground world in the south of China has not been unified, Moreover, the fighting continues. If the black dragon society can take the opportunity to establish a stronghold here, there will be a springboard for the black dragon society to invade the underground world of China in the future.


    "Mr. Inoue, it seems that we must have a fight with Ye Hanshi. The bully bastard, our black dragon club has not officially asked him for trouble. He threatens us. We can''t just swallow it. Will we black dragon be afraid of any enemy?"


    Beside the white middle-aged man, a short man snapped.


    Wen Yan, said Takezo inouda; "If we don''t provoke Ye Han, he will take the initiative to come to the door. It seems that we are going to implement the second plan. It is necessary to let him know the strength of our black dragon club."


    Said the short man; "Mr. Inoue, we have been waiting for this day for a long time. Mr. Takeo Yamamoto''s death in the Golden Triangle not only discredited our black dragon society, but also made us suffer heavy losses and bear the anger of the emperor. All this is because of this ye Han. It is sooner or later to meet him."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Han doesn''t have to guess what the Japanese think now. Under his pressure, the Japanese will definitely act. This is what ye Han wants to see. The Japanese have not started, but let Ye Han be a little passive.


    "Gu Longtou, what is the attitude of the other Longtou now?" in the car, ye Han looked at Gu Longtou sitting next to him and asked.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Longtou pondered and said; "Mr. Ye, it''s not that I want to eliminate dissidents. To tell you the truth, several other leaders have always been loyal to Huo Tianzun. Now, Mr. Ye, you killed Huo Tianzun. These leaders also have a lot of complaints, but they dare not say anything. If they were allowed to choose Mr. ye and the Japanese, I think most of them would choose the latter."


    "Do you mean they will oppose me?" Ye Han sneered.


    Gu Longtou nodded and said; "Unless you can give them greater interests, driven by interests, I think they will choose you, Mr. Ye."


    "No," said Ye Han coldly; "I don''t want to force anyone. Since they don''t want to take refuge in the Japanese as traitors, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. Gu Longtou, you''ll take care of South China in the future."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Longtou''s heart jumped. He was stunned for several seconds before he reacted and said; "Thank you, Mr. Ye. Please rest assured. I know what to do and I will never let you down."


    "This is the best." Ye Han nodded faintly.


    After returning to the place where they lived, silly Ben and Lin Qi left. They took tianlongwei to the provinces of South China. Ye Han has decided to launch the cleaning operation for the major leaders in South China. If these people do not surrender, there is no need to keep them together with the Japanese. Although these people are not worried, ye Han will not keep them and ye Han''s heart, Now it''s so hard to cut grass and remove roots. These people seem to be in no danger now, but no one can tell what will happen in the future.


    In just one day, the underground world in South China was bloody. Under the killing of silly Ben and Lin Qi, except Gu Longtou''s forces, five Longtou forces in South China found cleaning, and all the people under their hands were destroyed. Moreover, silly Ben and Lin Qi did not show mercy. They were completely uprooted, even the families of the five Longtou did not let go.


    Of course, these things happen in the dark. Ordinary people don''t know that hundreds of people have died in South China in just one day, including the elderly and children.


    "The essence of Xiaoxiong, fortunately I reacted quickly. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll go down to the underworld with several other leaders to report now." in Nanhai Province, Gu Longtou''s face flashed a look of appreciation and happiness. He agreed with Ye Han''s practice. Since he was wandering in the underground world, he couldn''t be kind. Being kind to the enemy is cruel to himself, Everyone knows this truth.


    Now ye Han, to outsiders, is an owl. He is cruel and cruel. He will do anything to achieve his goal.


    Of course, Gu Longtou is also very happy. Fortunately, he responded in time and stood on Ye Han''s side. Otherwise, he can''t still sit at home and drink tea at ease.


    Ye Han didn''t bother about these things. Now he is not the kind Ye Han in the past. For the enemy, his criterion now is to cut the grass and eliminate the roots and won''t leave any hope for survival for his enemy. Even if there are innocent people in it, he will be cruel and would rather kill wrong than let go.


    However, the underground world in South China was almost cleaned. While ye Han was waiting for the Japanese to act, a woman came to Ye Han''s temporary residence.


    Looking at the woman who came in from the outside, ye Han looked carefully for several eyes before recognizing who she was.


    "Ye Han, long time no see!" the woman looked at Ye Han sitting in the living room and looked at her. Her expression seemed a little cramped, but after taking a deep breath, she still sat down opposite Ye Han.


    "It''s Miss Cao. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ye Han smiled faintly. This woman once met Ye Han. Ye Han also competed with her in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. This woman''s name was Cao Ying. When she was in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, she was called eldest sister by the rich children here in Guangdong Province.


    "Ye Han, can I talk to you alone?" Cao Ying looked at Leng who was also sitting here. She wanted to stop talking.


    Smell speech, cold nothing more than they stood up and laughed; "Xiao Han, you talk slowly."


    After saying this, Leng nothing but they came out to find Ye Han''s woman. Leng nothing but naturally thought it was related to Ye Han, and maybe it was one of Ye Han''s women. It was inconvenient for them to talk about some private things. Therefore, after Cao Ying said this, Leng nothing but they left with great interest, Leave a lot of private space for them.


    Seeing Leng, they all left. Ye Han looked at Cao Ying and said; "Miss Cao, there is no one now. Do you have anything to say?"


    Cao Ying took a deep breath. She stared at Ye Han and said; "Ye Han, I want you to let go of someone. That person is my father."

 Chapter 603

    In the living room, when ye Han heard Cao Ying''s words, he frowned. Cao Ying''s father?


    Ye Han said; "Miss Cao, I don''t know who your father is?"


    "His name is Cao Xiang, one of the leaders of the underground world in South China. Last night, you killed all the people under his hands, but I want to ask you to let him go. I promise you, my father will never fight against you again." looking at Ye Han, Cao Ying said, biting his shell teeth.


    Cao Ying knows more about ye Han. In fact, no one who can integrate into this circle doesn''t know ye Han. Today, ye Han is no longer the one who races with a group of rich children and plays with his life in order to earn some wife. His status and aura are not comparable to those of rich children.


    Nowadays, the people who can talk to Ye Han are famous people.


    Therefore, Cao Ying summoned up great courage to meet Ye Han today. At first, she thought Ye Han would not see her, but ye Han finally met her and gave her a chance to speak. However, Cao Ying was not sure whether ye Han would agree to her request.


    Hearing Cao Ying''s words, ye Han frowned. There was indeed a leader called Cao Xiang in the underground world of South China, but ye Han didn''t know that Cao Xiang was Cao Ying''s father. At present, Cao Ying begged him, which made Ye Han somewhat surprised and embarrassed. In fact, it was only his word to let Cao Xiang go, but if Cao Xiang was let go today, In the future, people who have something to do with him also come to beg him to let go of his enemies. This will not work.


    Seeing ye Han in silence, Cao Ying bit his teeth and said; "Ye Han, I know it''s a little difficult for you, so I can give everything, whether it''s money or my people..."


    After that, Cao Ying sat opposite Ye Han, bit her teeth, closed her eyes and slowly took off her coat. She was wearing a black sweater inside. However, ye Han could see that Cao Ying was wearing nothing except this sweater, which showed that she had sat down and prepared before she came, including giving her own body.


    Seeing that Cao Ying was already taking off his second dress, ye Han grabbed her hand and said with a sigh; "Miss Cao, you don''t have to. Moreover, my Ye Han is not the kind of person you think."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Cao Ying smiled sadly and said; "So I don''t have anything else to impress you, so you won''t let my father go, will you?"


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "This is the case in the underground world. I don''t kill the enemy. If the enemy bites me in the future, it will be fatal. Being cruel and cruel is not my intention, but I have to do so. All this is for better survival, do you understand?"


    "What can I do to let go of my father and my family?" Cao Ying said coldly.


    Ye Han said; "Although we are not very good friends, we have met once. Moreover, I appreciate you very much. You can let a group of rich children in Dongguang province call you big sister. You can see that your ability is extraordinary. Since you asked me, Cao Xiang, I can promise you to let him go."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Cao Ying''s face was happy and said; "Really, are you really willing to let my father go?"


    Ye Han smiled; "Since you have asked me, if I don''t open up, it will be too ruthless, but I''m not unconditional."


    "You said, I will promise you no matter what conditions, including myself." Cao Ying said this sentence without thinking. Anyway, this is the most real idea in her heart. When she came to see ye Han, she was ready to give everything.


    Ye Han shook his head with a smile and said; "My conditions are not difficult for you. Since you can make a group of rich children obedient to you in Dongguang Province, you must have a wide range of contacts. I want to draw the strength of contacts in Dongguang province to join Tianlong club. I don''t know if you can do this?"


    "Tianlong club, is it the Tianlong club established by Jiangsu and Zhejiang Xuqing?" Cao Ying asked.


    "Yes." Ye Han nodded; "Tianlong club is my industry. At the beginning, Murong Tiandu established a southern business alliance in the business community to attract more than half of the contacts in the south, and the nature of my Tianlong club is the same. I absorbed the contacts in the south into Tianlong club."


    Hearing this, Cao Ying was glad that ye Han promised to let go of her father, but there was a look of disappointment in his eyes. Ye Han was willing to have contacts in Guangdong Province rather than her, which proved that she had no attraction to Ye Han at all.


    At present, in the south, which rich lady, noble or star doesn''t want to have a relationship with this powerful man in the south, and even wants to make him a little. However, they can''t get in touch with Ye Han and Cao Ying. In fact, they also have such an idea. Now she presents this idea directly in front of Ye Han, But he was refused without words and ruthlessly.


    Cao Ying took a deep breath. She looked at Ye Han and said; "Thank you for letting my father go. I promise you what you said. The contacts in Guangdong Province are not a problem for me, but can I make a small request?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was unhappy. He had promised Cao Ying to let her father go, but Cao Ying still wanted to ask, which was too much.


    "I''ll listen to you. I''ll try my best if I can promise you." Ye Han lit a cigarette and said faintly.


    "I want to join the Tianlong club," Cao Ying said, looking at Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled dumbly and said; "That''s the request?"


    "That''s the request," Cao Ying said; "I''m good at running a business club like Tianlong club, so I want to join."


    Ye Han smiled; "OK, I promised you. Anyway, you have to dredge the contacts here in Dongguang province. As for other things, you and Xu Qing will discuss them by yourself. I''ll say hello to him."


    "Thank you." Cao Ying said happily. Although he couldn''t have a further relationship with Ye Han, Cao Ying was also very satisfied to stand beside him. The future will be long.


    After ye Han and Cao Ying finished talking, Leng just knocked on the door and came in. Ye Han found a sneer on his face.


    "What happened, sir?" asked Ye Han.


    Leng just said; "Something really happened, but I think this is what you want to see. Murong Hetu will come to South China with Murong''s God of death. He has met the Japanese secretly."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered; "This is really what I want to see. I wanted to deal with him after getting rid of the Japanese. Since he is anxious to die, let him be. On the south side, there will be a Jedi in Murong Hetu!"

 Chapter 604

    Leng just said; "Murong Hetu is now mixing with the Japanese. It seems that he has felt that our next move is him. He can''t deal with us alone, so he chose to unite with the Japanese."


    Ye Han sneered; "Murong Hetu''s action is doomed to be useless. I didn''t pay attention to that group of Japanese at all. Now Murong Hetu has joined in. It''s the same. It can only accelerate his own time of death."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Cao Ying sat aside and didn''t speak. She shouldn''t have asked about the killing in the underground world. This man is ambitious and aims at the southern underground world. Perhaps, after the war in South China, the southern underground world has completely become his bag.


    Ye handao; "Sir, where are Murong Hetu and the Japanese now? It''s time for us to have a good touch with them."


    Lengwufei laughed; "According to the news from Tianlong Wei, maybe we don''t have to find them ourselves. They will also find them. I think we can wait for them here."


    "So good." Ye Han smiled; "Sir, withdraw all the people outside and we''ll wait for them here."


    Having said this, ye Han looked at Cao Ying and said; "Cao Ying, you go first and bring a word to your father for me. Mole ants regret trees, which is undoubtedly looking for a dead end. When you are old, you can raise flowers and enjoy your old age. Since you quit, don''t step in."


    Cao Ying nodded and said; "I''ll bring your words, and I can assure you that my father will never interfere in the affairs of the underground world."


    "I believe you."


    Watching Cao Ying leave, Leng said strangely; "This girl is not your woman?"


    "Sir, you think too much." Ye Han smiled, shook his head and said; "She is the daughter of Cao Xiang in the underground world of South China. She once met me."


    Leng just nodded and smiled; "I see. It seems that you hero is sad about beauty!"


    "It''s not an example," said Ye Han; "It''s a mistake to let Cao Xiang go. This wind can''t last long."


    Leng just said; "If you understand, you can''t be soft hearted in the underground world."


    Tianlongwei, who is monitoring the Japanese outside, has all withdrawn. In the place where ye Han is staying, everyone is waiting for Murong Hetu and the Japanese. Under the invisible pressure of Ye Han''s frequent actions, Murong Hetu can''t sit still after all. He doesn''t take the initiative to attack. When ye Han comes to the door, he will have less chance to unite with the Japanese, It is the only way that Murong Hetu can think of.


    In Ye Han''s quiet waiting, Murong Hetu and the Japanese acted.


    Murong Hetu brought all the death generals, a total of 13 people. All of them are experts who have got through Ren Du realm. On the Japanese side, there are 12 Shangren and three Tianren experts. This force is very powerful. However, will ye Han be afraid of them now?


    "Coming!"


    Inside the villa, ye Han and others looked at the outside. Anyone can feel the invisible oppressive force of the air. At the moment when tianlongwei appeared in Murong Hetu and the Japanese, they had already appeared and stood in front.


    "Mr. Ye, we''re here. Are you going to shrink inside and not come out to meet?" Takezo inouda''s voice came from the air and penetrated into every corner.


    "Someone came to die, how can I not see their last side." Ye Han and others slowly came out of the villa. In front of them, a terrible breath was released in the air. The God of death, twelve upper forbearance, three Heaven forbearance, plus Murong River map, this breath stirred the wind and cloud, and the invisible oppressive force suffocated people.


    Murong Hetu, the overlord of the south, came in person. Except ye Han, no one dared to underestimate him. At the beginning of the war in Murong villa, the power of Murong Hetu was vivid.


    "It''s too early for Mr. Ye to conclude whether he''s coming to die. Maybe we''re coming to see Mr. Ye off. Mr. Murong, what do you say?" Takezo inouda glanced at the Murong River map standing next to him and said.


    Hearing the speech, Murong Hetu''s eyes flashed a cold light and said; "Leave Ye han to me. You can deal with other people yourself. Whether you win or lose depends on the battle tonight."


    "Well, just like Mr. Murong, he will give it to you, and the other people, we Black Dragon Society, will send them to hell." Takezo inouda slowly pulled out his samurai sword and held it tightly. Takezo inouda is Tianren. His strength is equivalent to that of the middle governor, and the twelve upper governors are equivalent to that of the twelve small governors.


    Seeing here, ye Han looked at Murong Hetu and sneered; "Murong Hetu, I''m in such a hurry to die. I wanted you to live a few more days. It seems that you''re impatient."


    Hearing the speech, Murong Hetu''s face flashed a cruel color and said; "Ye Han, I have missed too many opportunities to kill you, but this time I will never miss it again. If you don''t die, my Murong family will have no place in the south. If I kill you, even if the madman takes revenge on me, I will be worth it."


    Ye handao; "Murong River map, whether you can kill me tonight or not, your Murong family will have no place in the south. Well, the new and old accounts between you and me will be settled tonight. I want to fight the South and get rid of you. My position as the overlord of the South will be ye Han''s."


    After that, ye Han walked out staring at the Murong River map. At this moment, the dragon scale dagger magically appeared in his hand. The two eyes were opposite, and their killing intention and war intention were infinite. This terrible atmosphere made people on both sides stare at their opponents.


    The Chen brothers and Leng are nothing more than three people fighting against the three Tianren of inouda Musashi. Sun bumie, Zhou lie, silly Ben and Lin Qi have taken tianlongwei to shoot at the general of death and the twelve Shangren. Although in terms of number, the general of death and the twelve Shangren have the upper hand, the combat effectiveness is not certain.


    On both sides, the sound of battle has started, and the terrible collision is low, like thunder rolling, the sword light and shadow flickering in the night sky, and the cold ice is biting to the bone.


    Ye Han and Murong Hetu face to face. Murong Hetu, holding a overlord gun, suddenly shouted. He jumped, and the overlord gun force cleaved down. The power of terror was released. Murong Hetu was like a mighty God of war.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s look remained unchanged, and the human shadow flashed. The dragon scale dagger threw a dazzling silver light in the air. The next moment, the collision of weapons scattered a terrible force, sweeping all directions like a strong wind.

 Chapter 605

    Under the night sky, the sword and shadow flicker, and the human shadow is vertical and horizontal. The killing between men is being staged. The soldier to soldier, the general to the general, the terrible collision sound is like thunder, and the flickering sword and shadow is like lightning.


    In the night sky, after the terrible collision between the dragon scale dagger in Ye Han''s hand and the overlord gun in Murong Hetu, the movement was too powerful. Its strength swept all directions and ruthlessly destroyed everything. The whole villa was becoming shaky.


    However, it was shocking that ye Han''s body did not move, and there was infinite war in his black eyes under the light of the knife. The look of Murong Hetu was frozen. After ye Han''s death and rebirth, his strength became so powerful?


    You know, Murong Hetu is already a super expert in the later realm of Zhongren governor. However, ye Han directly bumped into him, but he didn''t let him. After thinking of this, Murong Hetu shouted, and his whole person spun wildly in the void, and the dancing overlord gun shook the whole space.


    "Three strikes from heaven and earth!"


    Looking at Ye Han standing in the void, Murong Hetu didn''t choose to be conservative and showed his most powerful unique skill.


    "First strike!"


    The first attack of Murong Hetu has arrived. The overlord gun is like a shocking thunder falling from the sky. The overlord gun is waved and the wind is strong. A terrible strangulation force directly attacks Ye Han''s body. There is a powerful strangulation force in the void, and everything is broken.


    Looking at Murong Hetu, ye Han sneered; "Murong River map, in the past you oppressed me. Today I want you to feel what despair is. I''ll let you do three moves first."


    After that, ye Han greeted him with a knife. He simply resisted and did not attack.


    Boom!


    The attack of Murong Hetu fell, which was really terrible to the extreme. After ye Han blocked his move, the surrounding void trembled, as if the attack of Murong Hetu could break the world and break everything.


    However, in the void, ye Han looked indifferent and stood with his hands down. Holding a knife alone, Murong Hetu''s overlord gun fell on his knife and could no longer move forward. Seeing here, Murong Hetu''s face was even more shocked. He held the overlord gun tightly in his hands and shouted again; "Second strike."


    The sound fell and the attack followed. The second attack of Murong Hetu fell on Ye Han''s dragon scale dagger again. The collision sound was deafening, like thunder. The movement made people around the war see that ye Han could block the attack of Murong Hetu, the overlord of the south, and the faces of the Japanese showed surprise, The intelligence they obtained showed that ye Han was not so powerful.


    But at the moment, ye Han can fight against Murong Hetu without losing the wind.


    Not only are the Japanese frightened, but even Leng wufei and Chen Tianxing show surprise on their faces. They thought that ye Han wanted to meet Murong Hetu and only sent out the rosefinch flame. At present, ye Han hasn''t sent out the rosefinch flame yet. Strength alone is enough to meet Murong Hetu.


    Ye Han didn''t tell anyone about his adventure in the cave and his strength soared. In just half a day, he soared a realm, which is incredible and incredible.


    "Murong River map, how do you feel?" looking at the crazy color on Murong River map''s face, ye Han sneered; "I said, today I want to make you feel desperate. Now, you still have one last chance."


    "Impossible, how can your strength become so strong?"


    Ye Han couldn''t be taken down twice in a row. Murong Hetu was shocked. At the same time, he retreated madly in the void. Ye Han''s strength now is too shocking. Originally, Murong Hetu thought that it was a little tricky to kill Ye Han in South China. Finally, ye Han will die in his hands.


    However, the current situation exceeded Murong Hetu''s expectation. With his strength, he could not cause any damage to Ye Han twice in a row. On the contrary, the former dealt with it easily and had no pressure in the face of him.


    Ye Han said coldly; "Murong River map, there is nothing impossible in the world. For 30 years, you could oppress me, but now, why can''t I oppress you? Tonight, you still have one last chance."


    Smelling the speech, Murong Hetu''s face has a crazy ferocious color. His hands are holding a overlord gun. The breath of terror is endless from his body. If you can''t kill Ye Han tonight, the outcome waiting for him is to be killed by Ye Han.


    "Third strike!"


    Under the night sky, Murong Hetu roared up to the sky. His black body was like black lightning. The overlord''s spear pierced the void and moved forward. Under the combination of terrible speed and power, a little spark was rubbed in the void.


    The three attacks of heaven and earth in Murong Hetu are really terrible. Ordinary experts in the later stage of the middle governor can''t stop his fierce attack. However, ye Han is already the big governor. How can he be afraid of the attack of the later stage of the middle governor?


    Looking at the shot that blasted in the night sky, the sneer on Ye Han''s face was even worse. At the next moment, a silver flash flashed in his hand, and the dragon scale dagger was held high above his head, waiting for the arrival of Murong Hetu attack. However, at this time, Murong Hetu, who had been splitting down, suddenly changed his moves, and the long gun in his hand blasted into Ye Han''s throat.


    "Hum, don''t bother. In my eyes, you are just like you looked at me at the beginning. It''s just mole ants." after ye Han snorted, the dragon scale dagger suddenly appeared in front of him and just blocked the terrible shot of Murong Hetu. The tip of the overlord gun just butted against the blade of the dragon scale dagger and couldn''t move forward any more.


    Seeing this, Murong Hetu''s eyes flashed a thick color of panic. The three moves had passed. He couldn''t shake Ye Han at all!


    "Murong River map, three moves have passed. Now it''s time for you to taste my power."


    After that, ye Han walked out of the void. The seemingly slow pace was as fast as lightning and as fast as thunder. The terrible knife light suddenly appeared in the void. The light and the stabbing people''s eyes could not open, as if ye Han was the only knife left in the night sky.


    Under the irradiation of the knife light, the color of panic on Murong Hetu''s face became stronger and stronger. He had felt a strong smell of death enveloping him. This time, when he came to South China, he ended up like this. He wanted to kill Ye Han, but he would die in Ye Han''s hands.


    At this moment, many pairs of eyes looked at the dazzling startling blade. Under such gaze, the blade fell, and the dazzling blade light completely swallowed the Murong River map!

 Chapter 606

    Under the night sky, the startling Dao mang fell on Murong Hetu''s body and completely swallowed him. When the Dao mang was extinguished, Murong Hetu calmly stood in the night sky, and his face still kept that kind of panic. It can make Murong Hetu, the overlord of the south, feel panic, but think how terrible Ye Han''s knife was just now!


    Murong Hetu is dead. The overlord who has dominated the south for decades died under Ye Han''s knife. Facing Ye Han again today, he was no longer able to suppress Ye Han. Instead, he was suppressed by Ye Han. He killed him directly with a knife and solved the battle very neatly.


    In this case, I''m afraid no one had thought that Murong Hetu, the overlord of the south, would die in the war!


    After 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi, a generation of new people have changed old people. Ye Han, who was not as good as Murong Hetu in the past, has become more powerful than Murong Hetu. It takes only one knife to kill him!


    "Withdraw!"


    At this time, Takezo inouda''s face is very ugly. His intelligence is wrong. Ye Han''s strength is so strong that he can''t kill Ye Han at all. If he doesn''t go now, he won''t have a chance.


    In fact, Takezo inouda''s intelligence is not wrong, but who let Ye Han just have an adventure, his strength has increased sharply.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Takezo inouda to leave tonight.


    "A group of soft and hard guys, come, don''t go." after seeing the actions of Takezo inouda and others, Leng just pestered the three people.


    Ye Han''s eyes swept the whole battlefield, and then the corners of his mouth rose and a cold smile hung on his face; "Go!"


    Soon, a knife light burst out in the night sky, bringing bursts of wind. The dragon scale dagger flew around in the night sky. Pang Xuan was constantly interspersed back and forth from the God of death like a rotating flywheel. Each silver light flashed, and a life was ended. After a few breaths, the God of death would have died under Ye Han''s spirit control.


    That supernatural killing technique is frightening. You don''t need to be close at all. Standing a few meters away can erase lives. This technique can only be seen in some fictional films.


    "Move, move!"


    The voice of retreat came from Takezo inouda''s mouth. Several Shangren he brought had died. Now ye Han Teng shot and wanted to kill them all.


    However, ye Han will not give them a chance. The dragon scale dagger continues to reap life in the night sky. The strange light of the knife flies around in the crowd, and one by one, he also falls to the ground. In less than a minute, ye Han has killed more than a dozen high hands without using his hand.


    Under the killing of Ye Han, a super expert, the results of those Shangren can be imagined. Naturally, all of them were wiped out. Tianlongwei didn''t have a chance to fight. Finally, there were only three Tianren experts with injuries all over.


    Under the attack of Leng wufei and the Chen brothers, although the three Tianren are powerful, ye Han is sitting next to them. They have long been in a panic and made a lot of flaws.


    "Mr. Ye, please stop here. Our black dragon society is willing to quit China and never set foot in the underground world of China." during the battle, Takezo inouda''s words came out.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered; "Don''t you think it''s too late to say this now? I gave you three days, but you don''t know how to cherish it. You have to taste the pain before you stop. People of your nation are so arrogant that you won''t let go if you don''t beat you up."


    "Ye Han, do you really want to have a hard time with our black dragon?" inouda Musashi said sternly.


    "You''re really right. In the future, I''ll meet the people of the Black Dragon Society. I''ll kill each one. Don''t waste time. Send them on the road and accompany Murong Hetu on the huangquan road."


    After hearing Ye Han''s words, sun bumie, Zhou lie, silly Ben, Lin Qi, tianlongwei and other people attacked, and the attack shrouded the three people of inouda Musashi.


    "Ye Han, you''ll regret it. We''re dead. My master of the black dragon club will come to China and kill you..."


    For this, ye Han won''t take it to heart at all. What if the master of the black dragon club comes? Anyway, he and the black dragon society are irreconcilable enemies. If they are enemies, they need to see one and eradicate the other.


    Under the joint efforts of all, Takezo inouda died miserably, with wounds all over his body, almost killed alive.


    The battle ended and everything was settled.


    The Japanese are dead, and Murong Hetu, the overlord who has dominated the south for decades, is also dead. After the war tonight, ye Han really calmed the southern underground world. In the future, there will be no voice against him in the southern underground world.


    The position of the overlord of the southern underground world has changed, and ye Han is now the new overlord of the southern underground world.


    On the battlefield, Leng wufei, the Chen brothers and others looked at the young man who calmly stared at the night sky and exuded a domineering atmosphere all over. Their faces looked strange and shocked. Ye Han seemed to be a little different from before. This was not only his shocking change strength, but also his temperament.


    This temperament belongs to the king. Once Murong Hetu died, ye Han became the overlord of the southern underground world.


    Perhaps, just because of this, ye Han has this change. Since he has become the overlord, he should have the momentum that the overlord should have.


    "It''s over!"


    Leng wufei and others came to Ye Han. They looked up at the night sky and the southern underground world. After many hardships and dangers, they finally calmed down. Along the way, it was not easy, but they all survived. In the end, they succeeded!


    "Yes! It''s over! The southern underground world is finally in our hands." Ye Han also sighed. Only they know how difficult it was along the way and how many people they killed. I''m afraid they can''t remember clearly, and all this is for this river and mountain piled up with bones.


    At this moment, the people around Ye Han have the impulse to get drunk. They can finally put down their burden temporarily. The long-time killing and tight nerves have not been put down, and anyone will be tired. At the same time, they also want to tell those brothers who have died in the war that they have succeeded step by step, but they are less around to witness the success of this day.


    "It''s the end and the beginning!"


    Ye Han looked up at the night sky. The underground world in the South was calm. However, as well as the north and even abroad, his steps would not stop. As long as he was still alive, he would go down step by step to create one peak after another.


    The south is over. The next step is to open up a battlefield in the North!

 Chapter 607

    The battle of the southern underground world came to an end. Soon, this matter spread wildly to the north and South underground world. People who are paying attention to the South know that the southern underground world has been calmed by the youth.


    Murong Hetu, the overlord who has dominated the south for decades, died. It is indisputable that ye Han is the new overlord.


    The underground world of North and south is completely boiling.


    The change of ownership of the southern underground world is a matter of time, but when it comes, the sensation is no less than an earthquake.


    In the south, people following Ye Han are celebrating. How Yaozong and others, Xu Qing and others, Tu Zhenxiong and Xiang Xian of Xiangjiang are celebrating. Ye Han has become the overlord of the underground world in the south. Naturally, they are also rising with the tide.


    "Man, you are the best person in the world. It''s a pity that you''re not in Xiangjiang now. Xinran can''t accompany you to feel this success. This glass of wine is respectful to you. Forget the past and go to the peak." after that, Li Xinran, standing in front of the window and looking at the mainland, drank all the wine in the glass.


    "This is the second cup. I sincerely wish you a victory in the north and become the king of the north and the south."


    After drinking the second cup of wine, Li Xinran continued to pour the third cup and said; "This third glass of wine, gladly disrespectful to you, I want to make a wish to heaven, I wish my man no disease, no disaster, good luck and all well!"


    After three glasses of wine, Li Xinran leaned against the window and looked at the direction of the mainland. At this moment, she wanted to accompany Ye Han, feel the success with him, and watch half of the country he had laid with him. It would be a beautiful picture!


    In the north, the people of the four forces, three kings and one wolf, were shocked.


    Ye Han took the southern underground world, as they expected, but after that, ye Han will definitely extend his hand to the northern underground world. At present, people all over the world don''t know about ye Han''s ambition. It''s imperative for him to go north.


    "Soon, soon, the storm is coming!"


    In the northwest, the northwest wolf looks at the sudden wind hanging outside, but his look is extremely calm. The battle in the southern underground world is over. Ye Han''s next step will definitely be in the northwest. However, knowing that it''s one thing and what ye Han will do is another thing. Under the eyes, all the northwest wolf can do is quietly wait for ye han to take action, as long as ye Han takes action, He has the way to crack it. Ye Han hasn''t moved. He can''t go to the south to fight ye Han, can he?


    "Wolf king, we have made arrangements in the northwest, so we''ll wait for ye han to come to the door. According to our arrangement here, ye Han will never have a chance to extend his legs to our Northwest." beside the wolf king, the four wolf king experts, wind, fire and lightning, look fierce. The northwest is their territory. No one can take it away, Not even the new overlord in the south.


    Hearing the speech, the northwest wolf suddenly said with evil spirit on his calm face; "We are the first hurdle he wants to overcome. He won''t give up easily, but I won''t let go of the northwest wolf easily. No one wants to take away the northwest I manage. Wind, fire and lightning. You show me the main roads into the northwest. There will be a big collision between us and him soon."


    "Wolf king, please don''t worry. There are our people in every important road in the northwest. As long as he shows up, we will know the news."


    In Northeast China, the Amur tiger sat on the tiger fur coat and said; "The boy got to the south so soon. It seems that the calm northern underground world is about to usher in a storm. We should be ready at any time to see how the northwest wolf will deal with the boy."


    "Tiger king, I don''t think we should watch the fire from the shore. We can''t lose the northwest. Once the northwest is lost, ye Han will have a foothold to fight us in the north, which is not a good start for us." below, the ghost servant appears very calm.


    "You mean to let me help the northwest wolf resist Ye Han?" the tiger king said faintly.


    Said the ghost servant; "My subordinates have this meaning. Our underground world in the North should be united. Although it seems that we pay too much attention to Ye Han, the people around him can''t allow us to ignore it."


    Hearing the ghost servant''s words, the northeast tiger said; "Well, this is the matter of the northwest wolf. It''s not up to us to worry about it. If madman and Xiao Qingshan don''t intervene, it''s just a leaf cold. He can''t jump in the northern underground world."


    Hearing the speech, the ghost servant sighed in his heart. The giants and powers of the northern underground world act in their own ways and do not unite with each other. This will be the fatal weakness of the northern underground world. Once Ye Han catches these weaknesses, it is likely to cause great trouble.


    The ghost servant sees this very thoroughly. Ye Han is an expert who is good at seizing weaknesses and opportunities. If he collides with Ye Han, generally conceited people will come to no good end.


    The ghost servant is very smart and intelligent, but the northeast tiger is very conceited and doesn''t want to unite anyone. Therefore, he won''t listen to the ghost servant''s suggestions at all.


    "The wind is blowing, the clouds are flying, and the Chinese New Year is coming. You have calmed down the southern underground world. You are really looking forward to moving north to stir up the wind and cloud. It seems that the second contest between you and me is not far away!" in Yanjing City, Zhuge Prajna smiled and looked forward to it. They are also wise men with unparalleled wisdom. If there is no opponent, they are very lonely. If there is an opponent, their life will be meaningful, Everyone wants to meet an equal opponent in the same field.


    So is Zhuge Prajna and ye Han.


    When all parts of the South and North were paying attention to the change of ownership of the southern underground world, a news that made Ye Han look a little ugly came to his ears.


    Murong villa is empty.


    "It''s gone. It seems that Murong Hetu has arranged everything before going to South China, otherwise Murong Tiandu''s mother and son won''t run so fast." Ye Han said calmly. After killing Murong Hetu, he asked silly Ben and Lin Qi to hurry to Murong villa in Central China to kill Murong Tiandu''s mother and son and eliminate the roots.


    However, when silly Ben and Lin Qida arrived at Murong villa, there were no people in it, not even a ghost.


    Leng just said; "It''s worthy of Murong River map. We''re ready. It seems that we''re going to have a big search in the south. Murong Tiandu''s mother and son can''t let them live. Although Murong Tiandu has been abandoned by you, and Murong Jiu''s legs have been broken by you, there will be accidents in everything. Only by killing them can we put an end to these situations."


    Ye handao; "It''s necessary to search for their mother and son. Murong Tiandu is still alive. It''s hard for me."

 Chapter 608

    "Things in the South can finally come to an end!"


    In Yan''s courtyard, old man Yan looked pleased, but under that happy face, there was still a sharp look. Although Ye Han won the southern underground world, old man Yan looked farther than others and did not immerse himself in Ye Han''s impressive achievements. The curtain fell on the South and there will be war smoke everywhere in the north.


    Once Ye Han points to the underground world in the north, it will be more difficult for him to break through. The risk is much stronger than that in the south.


    "Grandpa, what are you thinking?" Ke Yanke asked behind grandpa Yan.


    "North." old man Yan said coldly in his eyes; "The North has been a place of great powers since ancient times. Now it is no exception. The three kings and one wolf occupy one side respectively. There are countless experts under their hands. They have deep-rooted influence in the north. It''s much more difficult for the little guy to win the underground world in the North than the south."


    Hearing the speech, Ke Yanke smiled; "Don''t you still have an old man in the north? All problems will be solved. Moreover, once the little guy goes north, he must be well prepared. He must see the situation of the underground world in the north very clearly. With his wisdom and talent, no one in the north can compare with him except that girl."


    "That girl." old man Yan smiled; "It''s a pity that the girl is with the wrong person. If she follows him and they work together, I''m afraid there will be no difficulties in the world to embarrass them."


    Zhuge Prajna is a wise counselor with unparalleled wisdom. Her head is enough to withstand thousands of troops and horses. Ye Han is also brilliant in strategy. Compared with Zhuge Prajna, it will be both expected and shocked if they work together.


    "Forget it, don''t think about these things first." master Yan slowly stood up and said; "The Chinese New Year is coming soon in a few days, old man. Let''s go to the South and hear that my great grandchildren have arrived. Anyway, I have to go and have a look. It''s a question whether my old bone can last until the day when the little guy was born."


    "Sir, you''re wrong. It''s not a problem if you want to live a long life with Master Sun as a master of medicine." Ke Yanke smiled, and then he said; "Old man, I went to the south. What are you going to do with girl Zihan?"


    Mr. Yan naturally knows what happened to Yan Zihan. He has nothing to do about it. It has already happened. Does he want to beat mandarin ducks?


    "Let it be!"


    At present, the underground world in the South has been settled, and the underground world in the north and the South has been debated one after another. Ye Han, the new overlord, has successfully won the south, and the great power in the north is also surging in the dark tide to welcome Ye han to the North at any time. This situation makes people know that after the curtain of the underground world in the South comes down, there will be war in the north, and ye Han''s next step will be to point at the great power in the north. At that time, All kinds of collisions will undoubtedly be more wonderful!


    In the south, ye Han has returned to Shanhai city. However, on the first day of returning to Shanhai City, an instruction was sent to all parts of the south. Leaders from all regions were called to Shanhai city to hold the founding ceremony of Tianlong.


    When this instruction came out, all the people who followed Ye Han rushed to Shanhai city.


    In Fenghuang mountain villa, ye Han is now safely accompanying Huang nishang. Of course, other women are also there. Things in the south are over. Ye Han finally has some time to accompany them.


    However, after returning to the villa, ye Han was almost beaten by the madman who came back from Xiangjiang. If Yan Qingmu hadn''t stopped him, the father and son would have a father-son war.


    The reason, of course, is that ye Han betrayed the madman, so that the madman was punished by Yan Qingmu for kneeling with his ears twisted for most of the day on the first day he came back here, and almost broke off the relationship between husband and wife with the madman. Finally, the madman painstakingly said for most of the day to make Yan Qingmu calm down. This process made the madman, a man who dared to be arrogant and unparalleled in front of the world, suffer all the hardships, He couldn''t bear the strange eyes of several daughter-in-law.


    Therefore, after ye Han returned to the villa, the madman couldn''t help breaking out. Carrying Xuanyuan sword, he wanted to teach the bastard who dared to betray his father.


    "Come on, slow down..." in the villa, ye Han is holding Huang nishang for a walk.


    Looking at Ye Han''s cautious appearance, Huang nishang said although she was very happy; "You accompany me like this all day. I''m afraid Yuner will be jealous. Anyway, now you have a lot of time, you can accompany them more."


    "Don''t worry, I know how to deal with it. Don''t think too much. Yuner, they are not such stingy people." Ye Han said; "Nishang, I''ll go to Emei Mountain to pick up my sister in two days. Then let you two know each other. My sister will be very happy if she knows she has a nephew."


    "I also want to see sister Ye qinger and listen to Yuner. You are brought up by sister Ye qinger. She must be a great woman!"


    "My sister is really a great woman, and I don''t know how she is on Mount Emei?"


    Looking at the direction of Sichuan Province, ye Han''s eyes naturally show a touch of love. Without Ye Qing around to care about him, ye Han always feels that there is something missing.


    At this time, a number that had not been displayed on Ye Han''s mobile phone for a long time called.


    "Congratulations, you have successfully become the overlord of the southern underground world." on the phone, there was a low voice who didn''t know how to speak. After saying this, the phone was silent.


    Ye Han walked to the side and said; "You should call me not just to congratulate me, director situ."


    The person who called Ye Han was naturally situ Zhentian, director of the Security Bureau. Originally, the two were very good friends. They knew everything and said everything. However, since the first World War of Fenghuangshan, they knew that this relationship was completely broken, and they could never go back to the past.


    Hearing the speech, situ Zhentian took a deep breath and said; "I know you hate me. In fact, I also hate myself. No one is willing to cut off his friends, but I have to do so. Ye Han, the reason why I called you today is to tell you that something happened to Huofeng."


    Hearing situ Zhentian''s words, ye Han suddenly squeezed my mobile phone''s hand, and his eyes suddenly became cold, saying; "What happened to Huofeng? Where is she now?"


    "You know that Huofeng is on a top secret mission in Europe. However, it came a few days ago that she was caught and locked up in the Ninth District of the coal country. I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous!"


    "The news a few days ago, you just told me now, situ Zhentian, if anything happens to Huofeng, I will kill you even if I make your Security Bureau upside down."

 Chapter 609

    Since Huofeng left, ye Han hasn''t contacted her for eight or nine months. Knowing that Huofeng is performing a top secret task, ye Han doesn''t ask too much. Even if he asked situ Zhentian, he wouldn''t reveal more. But now, ye Han waited for the news of her accident, which makes Ye Han not angry.


    For Huofeng, the woman who didn''t do well all day and liked to seduce him and tease him, ye Han actually cared about her.


    "I''m also very anxious about Huofeng being caught. Now the rescue operation is being carried out there. The reason why I will tell you is to let you have a psychological preparation, because the rescue operation is likely to fail. The people detained in the Ninth District of the coal country are not so easy to rescue. They basically have a dead end there, so..."


    "Don''t withdraw these useless things for me. Lend me shadowless. I''ll solve the things you can''t solve." Ye Han interrupted situ Zhentian and watched the fire phoenix accident. Ye Han couldn''t sit still. Even if the Ninth District of the coal kingdom is a hell, he also wanted to break through and save the woman.


    Hearing the speech, situ Zhentian was silent and said; "Well, shadowless will arrive at Shanhai city tomorrow. I won''t ask what you want to do, but our people will help you."


    Ye Han was too lazy to listen to situ Zhentian''s nonsense and hung up the phone at once. Although he wanted to fly to the Ninth District of the coal country immediately, even situ Zhentian didn''t have much hope. This matter must be handled carefully.


    After hanging up situ Zhentian''s phone, ye Han called Zhou Yuner for the first time; "Yuner, book me two tickets to the coal country tomorrow. Hurry!"


    On the phone, Zhou Yuner, who was in a meeting, didn''t ask much, she said; "OK, I''ll come later. You must tell me why."


    "How?" looking at Ye Han''s uncertain face, Huang nishang came and asked with concern.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shook his head at her and said; "It''s no big deal. There''s something wrong with a friend in the coal country. Nishang, I may fly to the coal country tomorrow. I can''t accompany you. I''m sorry!"


    "Don''t say that." Huang nishang shook her head and said; "What you have to do must be a big thing. I can''t help you. I just hope you don''t have to support you. Go, go early and return early. My son and I are waiting for you at home."


    Ye Han nodded and held Huang nishang back to the villa of the villa. At this time, in the living room of the villa, madman, Yan Qingmu, Yan Zihan, Zhao youyou and Gu Lingjing''s little Qingcheng were all there. This little girl has completely become everyone''s living treasure here. Even if madmen love her very much and treat her as their own daughter.


    Seeing ye Han holding Huang nishang walking in from the outside, Yan Qingmu stood up first and went to hold Huang nishang to sit down and said; "Nishang, how do you feel? Do you want to eat something? Mom will make it for you."


    "No, mom, I''ve been fattened by you recently. I''ll be a meat ball if I eat it again."


    "It''s better to be fat. You can have a big fat boy in the future."


    Looking at Yan Qingmu taking care of Huang nishang, ye Han sat down beside Yan Zihan and said; "Zihan, I''m going to the coal country tomorrow. I''ll be back years ago."


    "Go to the coal country?" Yan Zihan looked at Ye Han unexpectedly. After hearing his words, even the angry madman looked at him.


    "Boy, the coal kingdom is the territory of those bastards in the divine court. What are you doing there?" the madman asked casually.


    "Does this have anything to do with you?" Ye Han said faintly.


    "Smelly boy, I care about you. The Eastern martial arts go to the western world. These bastards have very good eyes. Once they stare at them, they can''t get rid of them like dog skin plaster." the madman glared at Ye Han.


    "It seems that there are people in the world that your madman is afraid of." Ye Han sneered.


    "Shit, I''m not afraid of those bastards in shenting. When your father crossed the western world, these bastards still had no way to take me." the madman said proudly.


    "So you are familiar with the western world?" Ye Han asked faintly.


    "Hum, even the bishop of the divine court kept several lovers. I know it clearly."


    "So, have you heard of the ninth district?"


    "The Ninth District of coal country." the madman frowned and said; "I''ve heard of this place, which is known as the military base with the strongest defense in the world. It''s said that the ninth district is full of powerful gene warriors and powers. Boy, do you want to go to this place? I warned you first that the people in the ninth district are also difficult to provoke."


    "So what?" ye hanhun said carelessly; "Even if the ninth district is a hell on earth, I''m going to break it."


    With these words, ye Han stood up and left the living room. Leng had to inform them that the Tianlong founding ceremony might be postponed.


    "Smelly boy, what you think of those guys in Europe is too simple!" the madman has a headache. After knowing Ye Han''s idea, he can''t sit still.


    "I''ll give you a chance to make amends." Yan Qingmu looked at the madman coldly and said; "My son is going to the coal country. Although I don''t know what it is because of, you must ensure that he will come back unharmed and do a good job. I can let bygones be bygones for Xiangjiang, otherwise, hum!"


    Hearing this, the madman immediately said with a smiling face; "Don''t worry, wife. With me, the boy won''t even lose a hair."


    "Hum, you''d better do what you say, otherwise, you don''t want me to forgive you in your life." Yan Qingmu snorted coldly.


    In this regard, the madman can only continue to accompany the smiling face. Now in this family, the head of his family has no status at all. All wives are the largest, and his wife is the largest son. No matter who he offends, these two people have no good fruit to eat.


    "Sir, I''m afraid the Establishment Ceremony of Tianlong will be postponed. Tomorrow I''m going abroad to deal with some things. The South has just stabilized. After I leave, I''ll leave it to you."


    Hearing the speech, Leng wufei and others'' faces flashed a color of doubt; "Xiao Han, is there anything you have to go abroad?"


    "I have to go," said Ye Han; "If I don''t go, I will have regrets all my life."


    "Well, we''ll go with you. You''re weak alone. We''re really worried about going alone."


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "Sir, you still need to be in charge in the south. If everyone leaves and other forces take advantage of it, I''m afraid the place we fought hard will be handed over."

 Chapter 610

    When night came, the night shrouded the earth. In the villa, a man and a woman hugged each other and lay in Ye Han''s arms. Zhou Yuner seemed a little silent. Zhou Yuner already knew the reason why Ye Han went to the western world. Huofeng, the sexy and beautiful woman, ye Han went to the western world for her.


    "Yun''er, I''m sorry. I have to do some things according to my heart. Although I know it''s unfair to you, if I don''t do it, I''ll have regrets in my life!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuner sighed and said; "You are good enough, but I know you are not an amorous person, but you don''t know how to refuse. Therefore, there will be more and more women around you. Go and do it according to your own intention. I don''t want you to be bound, but you have to promise me to come back safely. I''m not the only one waiting for you in this family."


    "I promise you."


    After all, they hug each other and sleep. At night, it belongs to the world of passionate men and women.


    One night later, the next morning, ye Han went to Shanhai airport. Zhou Yuner''s ticket was the first to fly to coal country. When ye Han came to Shanhai airport, a woman wearing sunglasses and tight leather clothes and trousers had leaned against the railing outside the airport waiting for him.


    "I thought you would be reluctant to give up the gentle village in your home and come here later." shadowless glanced at Ye Han faintly. She was always unhappy about the last time ye Han roared her out of Shanhai city. Now there was no expression on Ye Han''s face. Of course, shadowless also knew that it was Ye Han who had to roar her out of Shanhai city in the face of a terrible crisis.


    Ye Han handed the ticket inside to Wuying and said; "Let''s go. The boarding time is coming. What''s the situation in the coal country? Tell me later."


    Wuying took the ticket and went out. Zhou Yuner booked first class. After boarding the plane, Wuying closed his eyes and began to sleep, ignoring Ye Han. Seeing this, ye Han said; "Come on, don''t be petty. We need to cooperate well in many places in the coal country. I want to know what task Huofeng is performing in the coal country? Who is the opponent? Where is the ninth district where she is detained? How many people are there in the secret department of the state in the coal country?"


    "Hum, unless you apologize to me." shadowless opened his eyes and snorted.


    "Well, I apologize. I was wrong last time. Is it ok now?"


    "You are interesting." shadowless glanced at Ye Han and said; "The task performed by the security bureau is confidential. People with insufficient level simply can''t know. This time, several leaders of the Security Bureau took experts to act together for the sake of God disk fragments."


    Wen Yan, ye Han Dao; "That''s the triangular iron we got in the Golden Triangle last time?"


    "Yes," said Wu Ying; "There are four parts of the divine disc fragments. We only got one last time. At present, there are two divine disc fragments in the western world. For this thing, both individuals and countries want it. It is too tempting. At present, there are many forces participating in this competition in the western world, and we are just one of them."


    Ye handao; "So there are still many opponents, but I don''t care about these things. My purpose in the western world is to save people, not to help you get the fragments of the divine disk. Tell me about the ninth district. It seems that this is a very dangerous place."


    No shadow said; "The ninth district is a heavily guarded military base, which is engaged in various biochemical research. At present, the gene warriors, animal people and even many powers in the coal country come out of the ninth district. Ye Han, let me remind you first. If you want to save people in the Ninth District, it is undoubtedly a very difficult thing. If you don''t do well, you will get yourself in."


    Hearing this, ye Han glanced at her and said; "So, Huofeng is detained in the ninth district. Are you going to give up?"


    "It''s possible." shadowless pondered and said; "As far as I know, the people of the Security Bureau are now carrying out rescue operations, but if the cost is too high, the rescue operations will be terminated."


    "Hum, it''s too ruthless for others to abandon her for you?" said Ye Han coldly.


    "The overall situation is the most important." shadowless said; "If one day I fall into this situation, I won''t blame anyone. Since the day we joined, we have been ready to sacrifice. I think team leader Huofeng thinks so."


    Ye Han said disapprovingly; "I''m not as noble as you. Where is the ninth district in the coal country?"


    "In a desert," said shadowless; "When we get there, someone will show us the way. Tell us what you think about rescuing group leader Huofeng."


    Ye Han said; "As long as I can enter the ninth district and your cooperation, it should not be difficult for me to save Huofeng."


    "What you think is too simple," said Wu Ying; "The ninth district is known as the most powerful military base in the world. If the people imprisoned in it are rescued so easily, the ninth district will have a false reputation. All the checkpoints inside use advanced fingerprint technology and retinal technology. Even if you sneak into it, it will be difficult to move. What''s more, there are so many experts in the ninth district. Once they are found, they will be dead One. "


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was silent. It seems that he really underestimated the ninth district and wanted to rescue Huofeng. I''m afraid he had to think about it in the long run.


    "Have your rescuers in the coal country come up with any countermeasures?" Ye Han asked.


    "Yes, invade the network system of zone 9," shadowless said; "Once the plan is successful, we can get through in zone 9, but the network system of zone 9 is one of the best in the world. It''s hard to say whether the plan can succeed. We can''t know everything until we get to the coal country."


    During the conversation between Ye Han and shadowless, the plane has slowly left the ground and headed for the clouds. The destination of this flight is Los Angeles, a coal country.


    Looking at the white clouds outside, ye Han fell into meditation. Through talking with Wuying, ye Han knew that it was difficult to rescue Huofeng in the ninth district. He was afraid that the Security Bureau alone was not enough, otherwise situ Zhentian would not call him. Once the rescue failed, maybe he would not see this woman.


    Thinking, ye Han slowly fell asleep. It will take some time to go to Los Angeles, the coal country.


    When the sweet voice of the announcer sounded in the cabin, the plane had landed at Los Angeles Airport. At this time, the night shrouded the city. Ye Han and they started in the morning and flew for several hours. It should be only in the afternoon, but it was about 10 p.m.


    After they left the airport, Wuying immediately began to contact the people who came to pick up the plane. Not long ago, two men and a woman appeared. Ye Han looked at them. The three dressed up very ordinary and inconspicuous in the crowd. However, they all got through the high hand of Ren Du realm.

 Chapter 611

    Looking at the three people, shadowless hands crossed and made a strange gesture, which was similar to some kind of joint code. Seeing here, the three people came over and one of them asked; "Is that the shadowless girl of the power association?"


    Shadowless nodded and said; "It''s me. He''s Ye Han. You must be no stranger."


    Their eyes fell on Ye Han. They were from the Security Bureau. They were no strangers to Ye Han. One of them stretched out his hand and said; "Ye Han, I''m the leader of the first group. During the day, these two are Tan Xiao, the leader of the third group, and Dai Chao, the leader of the fourth group. Thank you for coming to Los Angeles. You have a better chance to join us to rescue leader Huofeng."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "I want to go to the ninth district now. I don''t know how many team leaders can lead the way?"


    Said the day; "This is not the place to talk, ye Han, shadowless girl. Let''s go to the stronghold first and discuss how to act when we get to the stronghold."


    "OK." shadowless nodded.


    During the day, the three drove an inconspicuous car to pick up the plane. After getting on the car, ye Han asked; "Daytime team leader, how is your deployment? When are you going to launch the rescue operation?"


    "I''m afraid we''ll have to wait a little longer," he said, leaning over from the co pilot during the day; "Our network personnel are invading the network system of zone 9. This is the first hurdle we want to overcome. As long as we break through the network security system of zone 9, the danger of sneaking into it will be reduced a lot."


    "How long will it take?" Ye Han frowned and asked. Others can afford to wait, but he can''t afford to wait. Huofeng has been caught in the ninth district for several days. No one knows how she is in there. If you delay one more day, Huofeng will be dangerous one day.


    "Well... Maybe it depends on the speed of our technicians." sighed during the day. As colleagues who lived and died together, Huofeng was caught. In fact, they were also worried, but it was useless to worry. They had to have a careful plan to implement it.


    Hearing this, ye Han frowned and sat in the back seat in silence.


    Not long after, the car drove into an alley. At the end of the alley, there was a space similar to an underground garage. After entering here, they went to a corner during the day and pressed their fingerprints against an instrument similar to a punch card machine. A click sound sounded on one wall, and the last entrance appeared in Ye Han''s sight.


    "Ye Han, shadowless girl, this is our secret stronghold. It''s very safe. Please."


    After they entered the entrance during the day, what appeared in front of Ye Han was a bright space. At the moment, many people were busy in this space. When they saw the three people coming back during the day, some people took the initiative to stand up and say hello.


    During the day, he waved to these people, and then walked behind a teenager who looked only 17 or 18 years old and was busy in front of the computer; "Xiao Yu, how about it? Can you succeed?"


    The boy named Xiao Yu obviously hasn''t had a rest for several days. He said with two panda eyes; "White team, I''m still cracking. The defense system in zone 9 is too complex. I''m afraid it will take some time with my own strength. By the way, white team, once I crack the defense system in zone 9, we must be ready to evacuate, because those guys will know our location at the first time through the network."


    Nodded during the day, pondered and said; "Xiaoyu, how many days will it take you to crack the defense system in zone 9?"


    "Three days."


    Smell speech, during the day their eyebrows wrinkled, this time is a little too long.


    Said the boy named Xiao Yu; "White team, three days is the fastest, unless other hackers help me invade the network system of zone 9."


    "If someone helps you, can you crack the defense system of zone 9 in one day?" Ye Han asked, looking at Xiaoyu for three days. In his opinion, it''s best to act tomorrow.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Yu bit his teeth and said; "If the other party is also a hacker, I''d like to try it one day."


    Ye handao; "OK, I''ll have someone help you."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, people are surprised during the day. Does Ye Han know a top hacker?


    "Can you really find someone to help?" shadowless looked at Ye Han strangely.


    "Try it."


    After that, ye Han went to a corner and began to make a phone call. John Sloan was involved in the stock market. Naturally, behind him, there were a group of hackers who were very good at the network to help him. Therefore, ye Han made this call to old John.


    "White team, who is this guy?" Xiaoyu glanced at Ye Han and turned to ask during the day.


    Said the day; "He''s Ye Han. Forget it. I''ll tell you when I have time. Xiaoyu, if ye Han can really find an expert to help you, you must crack the defense of zone 9 as quickly as possible. We can''t delay this matter any longer."


    "So he is Ye Han that sister Huofeng often talks about." Xiaoyu looked at Ye Han thoughtfully and said; "White team, I will do my best."


    "During the day, we can''t delay the work of the divine disc fragments. If it is too difficult to rescue Huofeng, we can only give up. At present, the divine disc fragments are being competed by several other countries. If we delay the work of Huofeng for too long, the previous sacrifices and efforts will become worthless." Dai Chao, group leader of the fourth group, said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, I sighed in my heart during the day, and then nodded silently. In order to get the fragments of the divine disk, they fought bloody battles in the western world for more than half a year. During this period, several members of the Security Bureau died.


    At this time, ye Han had contacted old John. He came over and said to Xiao Yu; "You can do it now. Someone will help you then."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Xiao Yu nodded under the sign of the day, and his slender hands began to move quickly on the keyboard. A series of codes flashed on the display screen, which dazzled the audience.


    "Yes, there''s more than one, man. Thanks. With their help, I can definitely invade the network system in zone 9 in one day." Xiaoyu turned his head and said excitedly to Ye Han. He continued to focus on the display screen. With the help of experts, it''s much easier for him to operate here.


    "It seems that you must come to rescue Huofeng." he thumbed up to Ye Han during the day and smiled.


    "I hope we can go to the Ninth District tomorrow to rescue Huofeng." Ye Han said calmly.

 Chapter 612

    "I can''t see that you have a wide relationship, and the top hackers know you." shadowless glanced at Ye Han and said.


    Ye Han said; "If you go to the Ninth District tomorrow, I hope we can cooperate as in the golden triangle. If you save someone, I owe you a favor. No matter what you want me to do with this favor, I promise you."


    Smell speech, no shadow said; "Well, you said it yourself. I didn''t force you. It seems that I have to go all out for your favor."


    At this time, the day came and said; "Ye Han, the ninth district is located in a large desert outside Los Angeles. There are still hundreds of kilometers to go. Let''s take a look at the satellite aerial view first."


    After that, he took Ye Han and Wu Ying to the front of a large display screen during the day. After a few operations, a aerial view of area 9 appeared on the display screen. Looking down from above, area 9 stood in a yellow sand, but the base of area 9 was not above the yellow sand, but underground. There was an entrance similar to an air raid shelter in the desert, Around the entrance, there are many red dots flashing. These red dots represent the number of people. From the distribution on the aerial view, there is at least one company guarding the entrance of zone 9.


    Pointing to the screen during the day; "The ninth district is under the yellow sand. As long as we invade the network system of the Ninth District, Xiaoyu can forge our identity and join the network system of the ninth district. In this way, the risk of entering the ninth district will be reduced. As for how to enter this entrance, our plan is to intercept the materials transported to the ninth district on the way to the ninth district Then we disguise ourselves as soldiers of the coal country and enter the entrance of the ninth district. We have Yirong experts here who can help us. "


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "During the day, the group leader, the logistics unit delivering materials to the ninth district will go to the ninth district once in a few days?"


    "Three days," said the day; "The day after tomorrow is the time for this logistics force to deliver materials to the ninth district. Once Xiaoyu succeeds, the day after tomorrow is the time for us to act."


    "Too slow." Ye Han shook his head and said; "If the network system in zone 9 can successfully invade tomorrow, I''m ready to act tomorrow."


    Hearing the speech, Tan, the leader of the third group, said with a smile and a frown; "If we act tomorrow, how can we enter the entrance of the ninth district? It is impossible to make a strong attack. There is no other way to enter the ninth district except with the help of logistics troops who transport materials."


    Ye Han looked at the aerial view of the ninth area on the display screen and said; "Just feint. It doesn''t take too many people to enter the ninth district. It''s enough for me and shadowless. Too many people enter, but it''s hard to act. My idea is to feint at the entrance of the ninth district. It''s best to create chaos. Shadowless and I can take this opportunity to enter the ninth district."


    "You two?" said the day, frowning; "No, it''s too dangerous for you two to go in. It''s the ninth district where gene warriors walk everywhere. There are orcs and powers everywhere. None of them are normal people. I don''t agree with you two to enter the ninth district."


    "Yes," said Tan with a smile; "If even you two are trapped in the Ninth District, it is bound to arouse the vigilance of the ninth district. At that time, our rescue operation may have to be postponed."


    "This is the fastest and the only way at present," said Ye Han; "Although the ninth district is terrible, it may not be a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den. I have made a decision, several leaders. I hope you don''t stop me. I won''t joke about my life, let alone bet on Huofeng''s life."


    "Ye Han, you two want to break into the ninth district alone. Is that too big?" Dai Chao said with a sneer.


    "Too loud?" Ye Han sneered. Immediately, a breath of extreme terror was released from him, like a tide. Then, the breath enveloped everyone in the base, including the three leaders of daytime, Tan Xiao and Dai Chao. He felt that behind the scenes, the faces of the busy members of the security Bureau in the base changed greatly, One after another stood up.


    However, when they felt that this breath was released from ye Han, their expression was a little relaxed. If Western super experts attacked their base, it would be a big trouble.


    During the day, the faces of the three leaders, Tan Xiao and Dai Chao, changed greatly. Ye Han''s strength was so powerful that he exceeded them too much. I''m afraid only a few worshippers in the martial arts hall can compare this strength.


    Shadowless standing next to Ye Han was also a bit of an accident. Although she knew that ye Han was very powerful and killed Huo Tianzun and Murong Hetu, she didn''t know which step Ye Han was strong, but now she knows that ye Han''s strength can definitely be compared with some old monsters.


    "What a powerful guy!" the three people were shocked during the day. Their understanding of Ye Han still stayed at the time when situ Zhentian recruited Ye Han, but they didn''t think that ye Han''s strength had been so strong that they couldn''t catch up with him in such a half year''s effort.


    In fact, the daytime and others have been in the western world for more than half a year and have no time to pay attention to domestic affairs. Otherwise, they will know that ye Han today is no longer the same as ye Han in the past.


    "How about the three team leaders?" looking at the three people in the daytime whose faces changed greatly, ye Han asked calmly. If he didn''t show some strength, these people were afraid they wouldn''t believe him.


    Smelling the speech, he smiled bitterly during the day and said; "We are clumsy. We don''t see that your strength is so strong. Well, I agree that you and shadowless girl enter the ninth area, but only if we can break through the network system of the ninth area, otherwise, even if you go in, you can''t walk in it."


    "OK." Ye Han nodded and continued; "How many people do you have in the coal country? Once Huofeng is rescued, we are bound to be pursued."


    The day pondered and said; "On the side of the coal country, we have a total of six groups. There are more than ten experts who can get through Ren Du. The rest are in the territory of Peiyuan, with more than 50 people. Most of these people are performing tasks outside."


    "Not enough." Ye Han shook his head and said; "This is the base camp of the coal country. It''s conceivable that they have experts. After rescuing Huofeng, I''ll take her back to China immediately. It''s too dangerous to stay here."


    "Take Huofeng back to China, ye Han, don''t you help us carry out the task?" Dai Chao asked with a frown. With Ye Han as an expert, their chances of competing for the fragments of the divine disk will definitely improve a lot.


    "Do you want me to help you snatch the fragments of the divine disk?" Ye Han sneered, took out his certificate, put it on the table and said; "Sorry, I''m no longer a member of the Security Bureau. I came to the western world for Huofeng."

 Chapter 613

    Watching Ye Han put his certificate on the table, they frowned and said during the day; "Ye Han, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Shadowless, you tell them. By the way, help me return this certificate to situ Zhentian, and I will have nothing to do with the Security Bureau in the future." after that, ye Han walked alone to a corner and slowly closed his eyes. He was too lazy to explain. Since situ Zhentian shot him, ye Han has not been a person of the Security Bureau.


    Looking at Ye Han''s back, Wu Ying, who knew the reason, sighed and said the things in it. Although Ye Han wanted to leave the Security Bureau, he needed the consent of situ Zhentian, the director of the Security Bureau, but at this time, I''m afraid situ Zhentian didn''t have the face to stay ye Han in the Security Bureau. The relationship between them has broken down.


    After hearing that no shadow had finished, he sighed during the day and said; "Forget it, it''s important to rescue Huofeng at present. As for this certificate... He''d better return it to the director himself. I don''t have this right."


    Shadowless nodded, put away his certificate, went to Ye Han''s side, sat down, returned the certificate to him and said; "This is about you and director situ. You''d better give it to him yourself. They won''t help you during the day."


    Ye Han put the certificate in his pocket and said; "Shadowless, I want to ask you a question. What is the divine disc fragment? Many forces at home and abroad have participated in it for the sake of this divine disc fragment. I think there must be a big secret I don''t know?"


    Smell speech, no shadow said; "In fact, I''m not very clear about the divine disc fragments, but I heard my grandfather say that if the four divine disc fragments overlap, they will lead the people who get it to the land of eternal life."


    "The land of eternal life, is it eternal life?" Ye Han asked with a frown.


    "It should be so," said Wu Ying; "This secret has been investigated by the first generation of great men since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, but there has been no progress. It is said that the divine disk fragment is one of the clues to find this secret. Therefore, we must get the other two divine disk fragments."


    "So, there are already two pieces of divine disk in China?" asked Ye Han.


    Shadowless nodded and said; "In fact, the fragments of the divine disc were originally our country''s things. It is said that Peng Zu left the clues for future generations to look for the secret of longevity. However, in those years, the invasion of China by the Eight Power Allied forces and the East Asian war of little Japan made our country''s things robbed by these robbers. In those years, the people of our country lived in deep water and fire because of this secret, Whether it''s the fragments of the divine disk, the four sacred beasts, or other clues to the mystery of longevity, they have been patronized by other countries. They enter our territory under the banner of common prosperity. The real reason is their greedy heart, trying to find clues from us. "


    "When foreign forces invaded China, it was because of this secret?" Ye Han looked at the shadow strangely, which made him feel a little ridiculous. He even launched an aggressive war for this ethereal secret.


    "Does it feel ridiculous?" Wu Ying looked at Ye Han and said; "I thought so at the beginning. After all, this secret has always been a legend. In this era, no one can prove the truth of this secret. However, a secret department in our country has been tracking down this clue. Presumably, this secret is not groundless, but we can''t get a deeper answer."


    "Eternal life!" Ye Han has heard these two words several times. The first time is in the cave in Tengchong Forest. If Tongwei Xianhua real person stays, then is the ghost Lord. It seems that he is also tracking down this clue. There are major sects robbing sacred animals. Their only purpose is to live forever.


    However, ye Hanxin still doesn''t recognize the authenticity of this secret. Is there really a saying of longevity in this world?


    If so, who has really lived forever since ancient times? People who can live forever are just mythical characters. They don''t really exist.


    After a sleepless night of network intrusion, the network system in zone 9 was finally broken under the joint efforts of hackers Xiaoyu of the Security Bureau and old John.


    After ye Han was woken up by the cheers in the base, he went to the side of those who were waiting in the daytime and asked; "Well, did you succeed?"


    Nodded and said during the day; "Yes, Xiaoyu has successfully implanted a virus into the network system of zone 9, and has also added two false identities to the other party''s network library to get some permissions. You and shadowless girl can basically get through in there after you go in. However, once you start these two false identities, you only have half an hour. After more than half an hour, the ninth The network system in the district will automatically give an alarm if there is any abnormality, so once you enter the Ninth District, you have only half an hour to rescue Huofeng. "


    Smelling the speech, a cold light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes and said; "Half an hour is enough. Let''s act now."


    During the day, they looked at each other and nodded one after another. Then, the whole security bureau took action and began to evacuate the base. In the network intrusion war just now, although the network system in zone 9 did not find that their network had been implanted with a virus, they found someone invading the network system in zone 9 and knew the location of the intrusion, Therefore, this stronghold can no longer stay.


    The people of the Security Bureau acted very quickly. They cleaned up everything in just a few minutes and all the staff evacuated. Ye Han and the three leaders of daytime, Tan Xiao and Dai Chao went to zone 9. More than a dozen experts accompanied him. Moreover, during the day, the members of the Security Bureau who were on duty outside had been notified to go to zone 9.


    After leaving Los Angeles, everyone began to walk into the vast desert. The desert is basically under the surveillance of the ninth district. There are not only UAVs to detect, but also satellites to monitor it firmly. As long as outsiders enter the desert or approach the Ninth District, they will be found by the people of the ninth district.


    However, it is not a problem that Xiaoyu, a hacker expert, is behind the scenes. The most important thing is to enter the level of zone 9. More than an hour later, ye Han and his team came to a small Huangsha mountain depression two miles away from zone 9. Around here, the members of the Security Bureau who received orders during the mission have arrived, and they are scattered everywhere, Add up to more than 50 people.


    "White team, we''re all here. Can we start now?" after ye Han and them came here, two middle-aged men immediately came to them. They were the group leader of the second group and the group leader of the fifth group.

 Chapter 614

    Looking at the entrance of the Ninth District, the cold light flickered in the eyes of the day and said; "There are radar sensors within two miles of the ninth area. As long as there are life activities in this area, they will be detected. Ye Han, wait, let''s pretend to attack the ninth area, but you and shadowless girl should be fast. It''s best to cross this area in the time of chaos."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded and said; "At my speed, this distance can''t defeat me, but you can feint. Don''t love war. Once you are entangled by experts in zone 9, it may be difficult for you to get out. Once we enter zone 9, you can evacuate here. Be careful."


    "You should also be careful," he said, handing a card to Ye Han during the day; "This is the key to the gate of zone 9. When you get inside, you have some permission to enter some areas. If you can''t enter, you can''t break in by force. There are thousands of experts guarding zone 9."


    "I understand." Ye Han put away the magnetic card.


    At this time, whisper to your headset during the day; "All members, prepare for action."


    After that, during the day, several team leaders shot at the entrance of zone 9 like sharp swords. At the same time, around the sand dune, members of the Security Bureau who had already been in place also glanced at the entrance of zone 9.


    In an instant, when the people of the Security Bureau entered the radar monitoring range of zone 9, bursts of buzzing alarm sounded at the entrance of zone 9. The buzzing sound was like the alarm of a police car.


    When the alarm sounded, at the entrance of zone 9, a company of coal soldiers immediately fired wildly at the people of the Security Bureau. These coal soldiers are not ordinary soldiers, but gene soldiers. Their guns are also very powerful. All of them are special armor piercing bullets, which can break through even tanks.


    Amid the hail of bullets, the people of the Security Bureau soon made a fire with the soldiers guarding the ninth district. The alarm also sounded in the ninth district base. A foreigner with a high nose in military uniform looked as cold as ice and had a straight figure. He said to the people under his hand; "Send the orc troops out to see who the enemy is? I want all of them to stay here. No one who dares to make an idea of the ninth district wants to leave alive."


    "Yes, general." after hearing this, a man with short stature and ears like a wolf immediately stood up and walked outside.


    "Strengthen the security in the base. Ordinary people don''t dare to think about our ninth district. I''m afraid these people have other intentions." the general said to the people under his hand.


    After hearing this, the other generals nodded solemnly.


    Outside the base of the Ninth District, ye Han and Wuying had already moved. With the invisibility ability of Wuying and ye Han''s own speed, ye Han and Wuying reached the entrance of the gate of the ninth district in less than two seconds. At this time, the alarm sounded everywhere, The soldiers of the coal country didn''t know that someone had come to them and was preparing to enter the gate.


    Shadowless invisibility is very powerful. Even if she stands next to the soldiers of the coal country, these people can''t find her.


    Looking at the electronic sensor above the gate, when ye Han was ready to take out the magnetic card to open the gate, a group of soldiers of the coal country dressed in military uniforms but with different looks appeared one after another. Some of these people looked like tigers, some looked like wolves, and their legs and feet were like animals. This was a group of non-human beings.


    "Beast turned man!" looking at these soldiers of the coal country, Wu Ying whispered in Ye Han''s ear.


    "It seems that someone will help us open the gate." Ye Han gave up taking out the magnetic card to open the gate, because the group of beast people had opened the gate from inside, swarmed out and joined the battle.


    At this time, when a short man with long ears like wolf ears reached Ye Han, he suddenly stopped. It was not like human nose smelling in the air, as if his nose smelled a different taste in the air.


    Seeing here, the invisible look was tight. The beast man had a strong sense of smell, but he could smell the smell of strangers without seeing them. Ye Han''s eyes twinkled. If the beast man found them, their action would be a complete failure.


    However, to their relief, the beast man didn''t find Ye Han and they left after sniffing in the air for about half a minute.


    "How close!" shadowless patted his small chest.


    "Come on, we don''t have much time left."


    After entering the gate, there is a long channel, but at this time, there is no handle on this channel, only some cameras are installed. Soon, ye Han and shadowless come to the end of the channel. At this end, there is an elevator. Entering the elevator requires fingerprints to start.


    Seeing this, ye Han waved a palm in the air and shook the camera monitoring this corner off the track. Immediately, ye Han pressed his fingerprint against the elevator. After the elevator opened, ye Han and shadowless entered it smoothly.


    The reason why the ninth district is called the ninth district is that there are nine districts in it, one for gene soldiers, one for beast people, one for powers, one for researchers studying biological and chemical weapons, one for the cells holding serious criminals at all levels, as well as the residences of officers at all levels, confidential documents and so on.


    When the elevator landed at the bottom and the door just opened, ye Han flew out with no shadow like an invisible wind. The two soldiers of the coal country who were responsible for guarding the elevator looked at the empty elevator. A look of doubt flashed in their eyes, but there was no situation, and the two soldiers of the coal country didn''t think much.


    Gradually, ye Han and Wuying have sneaked into an open area. In front of them are the soldiers of the coal country who are three steps, one post, two steps and one sentry. These people are releasing a fierce breath. They are not normal people at all.


    "Ye Han, the ninth district is so big, how can we find leader Huofeng?" shadowless whispered in Ye Han''s ear. It''s afraid that the area covered by the first district has reached the width of four or five miles. In this area, if you look for it aimlessly, it will be a waste of time, and only half an hour is left for ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han didn''t speak. At this time, it''s more appropriate to use yin-yang magic eyes. After the strength is improved, ye Han''s yin-yang magic eyes have reached a terrible range of 2000 meters from the previous one kilometer.


    Under Ye Han''s perspective, the structure in the ninth area appeared in his mind like a plan. No matter people or things can escape his perspective.

 Chapter 615

    With that extreme perspective, everything and life activities can''t escape his eyes within a range of 2000 meters. In this range, ye Han saw the beast people, gene warriors and powers in zone 9, but there are also real experts. When ye Han focused his attention on them, These people are more or less alert.


    Whether they are orcs, gene warriors or powers, they are a group of non-human beings whose physical potential has been raised to the extreme by biochemical drugs. They have a natural keen sense of smell for unknown dangers and potential peeps.


    After feeling these people''s actions, ye Han became more careful in the process of using yin-yang magic eyes. These people just had some touch. If he met a more powerful expert and used yin-yang magic eyes so recklessly, he was afraid that he would be found.


    "This way."


    At this time, ye Han pulled a confused shadow and walked into a channel on the left. Just now, under Ye Han''s perspective, the guard in the left area is more strict. If this place is not an important place in the ninth area, it is a place where serious criminals are detained. No matter what kind, ye Han will have a try.


    Not long after entering this channel, an electronic door blocked Ye Han and Wuying''s way, but what made Ye Han and Wuying frown at the same time was that there were more than a dozen gene soldiers guarding in front of the electronic door. If they opened the electronic door, they would be found by these guards.


    "Whatever, break in!"


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed a very cold and fierce light. Soon, he turned into a strong wind and rushed towards the more than ten gene soldiers. The next moment, ye Han''s hands moved together and twinkled beside these gene soldiers like a strong wind. The lives of these gene soldiers were ended in less than two seconds.


    After all this, ye Han asked these gene soldiers to stand against both sides of the wall. If you don''t observe carefully, from a distance, these gene soldiers still stick to their posts. When ye Han started, Wuying also crooked the camera here. Even if someone found that there was something wrong with the camera here, it would take some time to check it.


    The two cooperated seamlessly and successfully passed the electronic door after pressing the fingerprint.


    However, after passing the electronic door, ye Han found that in front of them were glassware. In the glassware, there were many soldiers of the coal country lying quietly, with white tubes inserted into their bodies, and some red and white drugs constantly flowing into their bodies.


    "It seems that we have come to the gene warrior production base in zone 9. No wonder there are more than a dozen gene warriors guarding outside." shadowless looked at the scene in front of them. His eyes were cold and would immediately destroy everything here. I''m afraid there are hundreds of gene warriors in this production base. Once these people are all produced, it will be a terrible force, It is very likely that the army of coal countries will develop in this direction in the future.


    "Don''t mess around." Ye Han stopped Wu Ying and said; "We are here to save people, not to do damage. If we disturb the people in the Ninth District, it will be difficult for us to get out."


    Shadowless understood this, and said; "Look, you''re nervous. Don''t worry. I''ll have a look. I won''t mess around."


    However, when Wuying walked into those appliances, bursts of alarms suddenly sounded here. At this time, the electronic door automatically closed towards both sides.


    "No, go!"


    At this time, ye Han found that there was an infrared sensor in the production base. Once he entered the production base, the sensor would trigger an automatic alarm, and the electronic door would automatically close to shut the intruder in. Therefore, at the moment when the electronic door was about to close, ye Hanshi showed an amazing speed and shot out with no shadow and danger.


    When she came outside, a lingering palpitation flashed on her shadowless face. She looked at Ye Han with gratitude.


    "OK, thank me for leaving here. Besides, now we have triggered the alarm of this place. I''m afraid someone will come here soon, and we must leave as soon as possible." after that, ye Han took a shadowless hand and ran towards the direction of the passage. When they came to the open place again, many gene soldiers were taking action here.


    "Asshole, did you use your strength on a woman''s belly? Hurry up, you go to the recidivist room and you go to the laboratory. There must be no accidents in these two places. Once an intruder is found, kill him!" at this time, a series of English came from the mouth of a gene warrior, which can be seen that he is a high-ranking official in the gene warrior.


    "What are they talking about?" Ye Han and Wuying hide in a corner and listen to the gene warrior''s chatter. Ye Han looks at Wuying with some doubts. Ye Han is not proficient in foreign languages at all.


    Shadowless looked at Ye Han proudly and said; "It seems that learning more language can be useful at the critical moment. Maybe I already know where the recidivism room is. Come with me."


    With these words, shadowless took Ye Han out quietly. The smell of these gene soldiers was not as strong as that of animal like people. Ye Han and shadowless moved under their eyes. Leaving this open place, shadowless followed closely behind a group of gene soldiers with Ye Han. These gene soldiers went to the recidivism room.


    With this group of gene soldiers to lead the way, ye Han doesn''t need them to open the level and directly pass through many difficult difficulties. Finally, ye Han and them came to a somewhat dark space. At the entrance of this space, dozens of gene soldiers guarded here. Behind them, there was a metal gate.


    Ye Han found that fingerprints could not be used to open the metal gate, because there was no place to input fingerprints on the metal gate.


    "Need a special key." shadowless frowned, because she had seen a groove on the metal gate, where the key was inserted.


    Ye Han narrowed his eyes and whispered; "If you can''t, you''ll have to break in."


    Hearing the speech, the shadowless look trembled and said; "You''re crazy. If you break into here, I''m afraid it will only take a minute. There will be hundreds of gene warriors and beast people outside."


    "In addition, do you have any other way?" Ye Han looked at Wu Ying and said; "Don''t forget, we only have half an hour. Now fifteen minutes have passed since half an hour. We don''t have much time left."


    Hearing this, Wuying was silent. Although she didn''t agree with Ye Han''s hard break, if she went to find the key, she didn''t say whether she could find it. Even if she found it, I''m afraid there''s not enough time.

 Chapter 616

    "General, something happened in the laboratory. It is likely that outsiders sneaked into the base. More than a dozen of our gene soldiers were killed."


    At this time, in the room belonging to the top leader of the Ninth District, a gene warrior with the rank of major came in and said.


    Hearing the speech, general Jason, the supreme leader of the Ninth District, flashed an extremely fierce light on his face. His leather covered palm patted on the table. There was little movement, but a deep palm print had appeared on the table.


    It can be seen that general Jason is a terrible master who can control his own power to the point of silent action.


    General Jason said with Great indifference; "Find the invaders for me. The Chinese people outside attack the base. They must want to take the opportunity to let their people sneak in. It''s definitely not easy for this intruder to enter the ninth district. Go to the recidivist room. That''s where the Chinese people want to go."


    "General, but the laboratory..."


    "I said to go to the recidivism room, major, can''t you understand me?" general Jason said, looking coldly at the major; "Some time ago, we caught a senior Chinese agent. This group of Chinese people attacked the base at this time and let people sneak in. It''s definitely for that senior agent."


    "The general is clever. I''ll go to the recidivism room now."


    With these words, the major saluted and turned away.


    "General, do you want me to go and have a look? Those who dare to sneak into our ninth district must be very powerful and bold experts." after the major left, the officer in charge of the gene soldiers in the ninth district stood up and said.


    "William, you are one of my three masters. Don''t let me down. The recidivism room is the most important place for me. If the God making plan is successful, these people will be my first batch of experimental objects." general Jason said indifferently.


    "General, please rest assured." Major General William nodded heavily and went to the serious crime room.


    In front of the entrance to the recidivism room, ye Han is now using yin-yang method to see through everything in the recidivism room. Behind this metal gate, under Ye Han''s perspective, what appears in his mind is that iron cages occupy the whole recidivism room. These iron cages are made of hard materials. Some of them are suspended in the air and some are standing on the ground, Add up to a hundred.


    Without exception, there are many prisoners in these cages, some from the western world and some from the eastern world. All kinds of ethnic groups are imprisoned in them, and some people are still chained. Through observation, ye Han found that although these people have normal life breath, their strength is very weak, and their bodies are very weak, It seems that a powerful drug has imprisoned their power.


    Ye Han''s eyes moved and glanced at the past from one cage to another. Soon, he saw a woman he was very familiar with in an cage, Huofeng. Her body was still so hot and sexy. It was hard to forget as long as she was seen. However, although Huofeng was meditating at this time, her breath was as weak as others in the cage, Maybe not even an ordinary person.


    Seeing here, a trace of relief flashed across Ye Han''s face. As long as Huofeng people were all right, now that he saw Huofeng, the worries hidden in his heart could finally be put down. At present, what he had to do was to save the woman from the sea of suffering.


    Perhaps if she felt it, when ye Han stared at Huofeng tightly, Huofeng also opened her eyes inside the iron cage. Her eyes looked outside the metal door. She felt that behind the door, there was a breath she was familiar with, although it was just a kind of feeling.


    "Little guy, are you here?" looking at the metal gate, Huofeng nibbled at Bei''s teeth. At this time, she naturally thought of Ye Han, a teenager she hadn''t seen for more than half a year. When she left him, Huofeng never thought that one day she would have no chance to see ye Han.


    "Wait for me!" Ye Han took a deep breath. Time did not allow him to wait any longer. If he delayed for another second, there might be irreparable consequences.


    However, just when ye Han had this idea, the major and Major General William arrived. They walked like a tiger walking in a dragon''s stride. The powerful aura was full of cold and terrible breath. As long as you look at them, you can know that these two people are definitely experts, especially major general Wei Lian. I''m afraid they can be comparable with the experts in the early state of Da Ren governor.


    Looking at Major General William who came here, ye Han''s breath slowly converged and hid in the corner with shadowless. Facing such an expert, ye Han dared not release the slightest breath.


    However, when Major General William came to Ye Han''s hidden position, he suddenly stopped. He stood so calmly for a few seconds. Then, with an imperceptible cold smile on his mouth, he went straight to the position of the metal gate.


    "Open." a key appeared in Major General William''s hand. After a gene warrior took the key, he immediately opened the metal gate. After a heavy click, the metal gate opened and Major General William took people in.


    Seeing here, ye Han certainly won''t miss this good opportunity. After glancing at Wu Ying, they quickly entered the metal gate like lightning. The gene soldiers guarding the entrance didn''t find them at all.


    In the recidivism room, Major General William walked around like a routine patrol, walked out of the recidivism room and asked people to close the metal door again.


    At this moment, ye Han and Wuying, who are already in the felony room, breathe a sigh of relief at the same time. Soon, ye Han walked towards the place where Huofeng was detained. At this time, ye Han and Wuying did not continue to be invisible. Therefore, when ye Han and Wuying appeared in front of the cage where Huofeng was detained.


    The two people looked at each other. In addition to being stunned and surprised, there was a strong color of worry on Huofeng''s face.


    "Fool, why are you here? Don''t you know this is the Ninth District, a place where there is no entry or exit?" Huofeng got up and came to the front of the cage. Her hand touched Ye Han''s side face. Compared with the past, the little man''s face was much stronger. The vicissitudes in his eyes made him change to a mature direction.


    Looking at Ye Han and Huofeng''s eyes, there is also a touch of tenderness and emotion. The little man is willing to break into the dangerous place of zone 9 for her. She feels that her life has been worth it, but ye Han really shouldn''t come!


    "If I don''t come, your original promise, who am I looking for?" Ye Han shook Huofeng''s hand and smiled.


    But what ye Han didn''t know was that at this time, outside the metal gate, Major General William was looking at the recidivism room with a sneer on his face. Immediately, he recruited a gene warrior and said; "Go and inform the general that the intruder has become a turtle in a jar. He can''t escape."

 Chapter 617

    Major General William is not an ordinary gene warrior. He is particularly sensitive to the smell of strangers, especially when the gene warrior walks everywhere. Once a strange smell enters here, he will find that the reason why Major General William opens the metal door is to deliberately create opportunities for ye han to go in and throw himself into the net.


    This metal gate is made of the hardest material in the world. Even if Major General William himself is not sure to forcibly open this metal gate, ye Han has no possibility of escape and can only become a turtle in a jar.


    Ye Han didn''t know this. His actions were already under the surveillance of others.


    In the recidivism room, shadowless looked at Ye Han and Huofeng, and immediately couldn''t stand it, said; "I said two, can you change a place for love? This is the ninth district. Do you want to leave?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han stared at the cage locked by the iron chain, took out the dragon scale dagger and cut it down. With the sharpness of the dragon scale dagger and the powerful power ye Han has, the iron chain can''t help Ye Han.


    Looking at the iron cage opened by Ye Han, Huofeng glanced at Ye Han and said; "Little guy, my sister can''t move. These bastards beat genetic drugs in my body and imprisoned my strength. I''m afraid I''ll drag you back if I go out like this."


    Ye Han took Huofeng out of the cage and said; "With me, you are not a drag, and we can certainly get out of here."


    Hearing the speech, Huofeng hung Ye Han''s neck with both hands. She blushed and nodded. Although she tried to seduce Ye Han and even slept in the same bed with Ye Han, both sides were honest. Huofeng had never been held in her arms so boldly by Ye Han. She felt that at this moment, she was a little woman who needed someone''s care and love, The sense of security brought by Ye hanhuai almost intoxicated her, and quickly made her forget that it was still the dangerous ninth district.


    "Chinese people, you can''t get out here." at this time, when ye Han held the fire phoenix to the metal gate, a cold voice suddenly sounded. In fact, ye Han and shadowless entered the serious offender room, and the prisoners inside saw them. Although they were quite frightened that ye Han and shadowless could sneak into the Ninth District, it was one thing to sneak in, It''s another matter whether you can go out or not when you come in.


    It''s easier to come in than to go out.


    "Hum, that''s not necessarily. If we can come in, we can naturally go out." shadowless snorted.


    "He''s right, we''re afraid it''s really difficult to get out!" at this time, a dignified voice came from ye Han''s mouth, because under the perspective, ye Han had seen the other side of the metal gate. On the other side of the wall, there were a lot of gene soldiers, and there were several very powerful experts, one of them, Ye Han feels that he has no absolute certainty to overcome.


    He was found. Thinking of this, ye Han''s eyebrows wrinkled even more.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Wu Ying frowned and said; "Can you see what''s going on outside?"


    "Feeling." Ye Han only answered two words, and then he put the fire phoenix down, looked at the prisoners in the recidivism room and said; "You should have been held in the ninth district for a long time?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, no one in the cage responded to him. They have been detained in District 9 for more than 30 years, and the shortest time is four or five years in addition to Huofeng.


    "Now I want to ask you if you want to go out?" Ye Han doesn''t mind the silence of these people. These people can be detained in the ninth district. They are definitely a group of super powerful people. They have a normal temper and are detained in the ninth district all year round. I''m afraid their character has become silent.


    "Hum, go out? Young man, I''m afraid it''s easy for you to say but difficult to do. Will people who enter the ninth district have a chance to go out again?" a foreign old man with messy hair snorted to Ye Han in an iron cage.


    Ye handao; "As long as we work together to get out of zone 9, I think it is not impossible."


    "Young man, don''t waste your breath. You want us to make cannon fodder for you. Have you ever thought that our bodies have been implanted with biochemical drugs and have no practical strength at all, unless you can help us find an antidote."


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Maybe I can try the biochemical drugs in your body. If I can help you solve the biochemical drugs, would you like to kill them with me?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, a series of sounds sounded in the recidivist room. At this moment, almost all the prisoners in the recidivist room were moved. The fundamental reason why they abandoned themselves and thought it would never be possible to escape here is because of the biochemical drugs in their bodies. If there were no such biochemical drugs, they would have wanted to kill out of the ninth district with their strength, To see the sun again.


    "Boy, can you really do it?" sharp eyes looked at Ye Han. Although they lost their strong strength, their eyes were very scary. The momentum of the strong could not be lost.


    Ye handao; "In order to survive, I''d like to try."


    "Then you should be quick. I''m afraid the people in the ninth district will find the abnormality here soon."


    Ye Han nodded, and immediately he said to Huofeng; "Huofeng, sit down first and let me see if there is a solution to the biochemical drugs in your body."


    Huofeng didn''t refuse. She knew that ye Han was a highly skilled doctor. If ye Han could solve the biochemical drugs in her body, they would be more likely to leave the ninth district.


    Under Ye Han''s perspective, there is a black force in Huofeng''s Dantian to curb the original strength in her body. It is precisely because of this black force that Huofeng''s own strength cannot be released. This black force is like a door, which completely closes the channel. If the door cannot be opened, the people trapped inside can only be trapped inside forever.


    After finding the reason, ye Han began to use Reiki to drive away the black force. To Ye Han''s surprise, the black force turned into a frightened wild horse and began to run around. It was obviously afraid of Reiki.


    Seeing this, ye Han immediately increased his strength. The aura in his body was frantically transmitted to Huofeng''s body. In less than a minute, this black force was forced out by Ye Han''s aura, and a stream of black blood slowly flowed out of Huofeng''s fingertips.

 Chapter 619

    Buzz!


    In the air, it was like a gust of wind rising from the ground. General Jason was very powerful. His body rushed out directly from the crowd of gene soldiers. The gene soldiers blocking the road in front of him were immediately swept out. For general Jason, useless people don''t deserve to be in front of him, even the gene soldiers created by himself.


    "Jason!"


    At the entrance of the recidivism room, the prisoners looked at general Jason rushing towards them, and their faces were shocked. However, even if they were fierce, they sent out the most violent killing moves to meet general Jason. The reason why they were detained in the ninth district was that general Jason contributed the most. They hated the prisoners in the recidivism room, I think about killing him all the time.


    Boom!


    Fierce clashes broke out at the entrance of the felony room. General Jason resisted the heroes with one person''s strength. The terrible fist power was boundless, and drove back all the experts in the felony room in front of him.


    "Hum, if I can detain you once, I can detain you twice. If you don''t hold your hands, you can live a few more years. Otherwise, general Jason will send you to hell today." general Jason''s face flashed an extremely vicious light. He was the most perfect biochemical soldier and a famous expert in the western world. If these prisoners were in their heyday, He may not dare to boast, but now the strength of these prisoners has only been restored to half. How can they be his opponents.


    "Damn Jason, you dream. When I go out, my noble vampire race will destroy your ninth district." a very handsome gentleman with baby like skin has a fierce face. What''s shocking is that there are a pair of black wings behind him.


    "I won''t let you go of the Ninth District of the wolf clan." a transformed wolf clan expert was filled with fierce light.


    "Well, the general will send you to hell to see Satan." general Jason''s fists slowly clenched together. The next moment, the leather cover he wore on his hand broke, and a pair of white haired palms were like the palms of monsters, with sharp teeth on them.


    Suddenly, general Jason started. His terrible palms tore the void. In a flash, they appeared in front of the vampire master and the wolf master. His palms seemed to tear the body of the vampire master and the wolf master.


    Seeing this scene, a tall Oriental man from Japan''s Kaga Ninja school joined the battle circle. The three worked together to deal with general Jason.


    However, the strength of the three masters has not yet recovered to the peak. Even if they work together, they can only barely compete with general Jason. In less than a moment, they were all decorated.


    "If you don''t obey the general''s orders, you all go to hell to repent!" bursts of crazy colors were released from general Jason''s eyes, and his power was extremely powerful.


    "Cut!"


    At this time, ye Han, who had freed his hand, rushed forward. The Longquan sword was cut off from the air. With xumijie, it was much more convenient for ye han to carry weapons. Both the dragon scale dagger and the Longquan sword were in xumijie, which was convenient when he wanted to use them.


    General Jason, who was frantically attacking, felt the power of the sword. He looked shocked. Before he could see who was attacking him, he immediately punched the Longquan sword.


    Boom!


    The collision of fists and weapons radiated powerful forces in all directions. Ye Han''s body retreated in mid air. Although general Jason remained motionless, a subtle observation would find that his face also had a faint color of shock.


    Ye Han falls to the ground and stands with vampire master, wolf master and Jiahe ninja master. The four people look at general Jason indifferently.


    "Oriental, are you the intruder?" general Jason''s eyes fell on Ye Han, and the killing machine poured out madly. The ninth district will become the current situation because of the magical Oriental who released the prisoners in the recidivism room.


    "How about me?" Ye Han said faintly; "Unless you can stay with us today, we will trample on your so-called no go zone 9."


    "Arrogant Easterners, just because you want to leave the Ninth District, don''t dream." general Jason sneered and said; "I have more than a thousand gene warriors, more than a thousand beast people and more than a thousand powers. Even if you consume, you can die here unless you have wings to fly out from here."


    "That''s not sure." Ye Han sneered. He looked at the three masters around him and said; "Three, is the Ninth District really as divine as the legend? I haven''t learned it. Since no one has been able to break the myth here, it seems that we, as predecessors, should set an example first."


    "In that case, what are you waiting for? Kill this damn Jason, and the myth of the ninth district will be broken by us." the master of the vampire race said with a bloodthirsty light in his eyes; "I believe the blood of the top leader of the ninth district must be delicious."


    "It depends on whether you have this ability."


    After that, general Jason''s arms shook, and the green veins of his arm covered with white hair rose. The thick arm like a normal person suddenly doubled, and the power of terror spread. The next moment, general Jason rushed out like a human monster, and the terrible arm swept wildly.


    Ye Han four people dare not neglect, and greet general Jason at the same time.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    A series of collision sounds like thunder. General Jason is surrounded by Ye Han. If his arm does not destroy King Kong, even ye Han''s Longquan sword is difficult to leave traces on his hands. The violent power and crazy attack speed make ye Han''s four people only equal to him.


    When he collided with general Jason, a huge anti earthquake force hit, and ye Han retreated. He looked at general Jason, who had fallen into a frenzy like an invincible God of war. He looked extremely cold. If he was single to single, general Jason was even more powerful than him, and the four of them could only draw with general Jason.


    "These three guys have tried their best to survive. It seems that I have to show some real skills." Ye Han stood outside the circle and glanced at the vampires, werewolves and Japanese ninjas. The three became as crazy as general Jason in order to survive. Every move was hard.


    The bear!


    Suddenly, the terrible flame was released from ye Han''s hand. At the moment when the rosefinch flame appeared, the temperature in the recidivist room rose to a terrible number!

 Chapter 620

    The terrible flame appeared, which made the temperature around the recidivist room rise a lot and become extremely hot. Some gene soldiers close to Ye Han and experts in the recidivist room retreated in horror. They looked at the terrible flame in Ye Han''s hand with great fear. If they were stained by the flame, they were afraid that they would be burned, even bones would not be left.


    "What a terrible flame, such a high temperature, is this guy still human?" a look of fear flashed from the eyes of the surrounding experts. Ye Han controlled the flame at such a temperature, but he didn''t do anything himself, which was a little shocking.


    Ye Han held the rosefinch flame in his palm. He looked at general Jason who was fighting with vampire master, werewolf master and Japanese ninja. Bursts of cruelty flashed in his eyes. The next moment, he was like the wind and shot at general Jason. Ye Han''s hands smashed at general Jason''s position.


    The bear!


    When the flames filled, vampires, werewolves and Japanese ninjas retreated like the wind and left general Jason. At the moment, general Jason was preparing to pursue the victory and kill the three people. Unexpectedly, when he was ready to start, his surroundings had become a terrible sea of fire, and he was in the middle of the sea of fire.


    "Damn Oriental, asshole!" general Jason scolded angrily. The terror of the rosefinch sacred fire burned the white hair on his arms in an instant, making both his arms bare and ugly. Not only that, when general Jason wanted to get out of the sea of fire, he was frantically killed by flame spears, Like a thousand arrows.


    "Cut!"


    At this moment, ye Han used the dragon scale dagger to kill general Jason. The flying and rotating strangulation force was very strong. At the moment, general Jason, who was frantically dealing with the rosefinch flame, was suddenly scratched with blood on his arm. The purple and black blood overflowed from his skin in an instant. Biochemical soldiers, they already belong to non-human beings, Even if the blood doesn''t look like normal people.


    Seeing here, a dignified color flashed on the faces of vampires, werewolves and Japanese ninjas. This young man from the East is very powerful and has endless means. Unless it is their peak period, they are not ye Han''s opponents.


    Seeing that general Jason has been trapped by Ye Han and the vampires are not idle, they attack general Jason outside the sea of fire.


    Under the powerful attack of the four, general Jason was powerful, but he was trapped by the rosefinch flame. It was good that he could show seven achievements. Therefore, in less than five minutes, general Jason''s ferocious wounds all over his body were as terrible as poisonous snakes. His violent behavior showed that he was the end of a powerful crossbow.


    However, general Jason is absolutely powerful once he gets out of trouble. Therefore, although Ye Han can seriously hurt general Jason, they still need some time to kill him.


    "Everybody, it''s time to withdraw!"


    At this time, ye Han suddenly withdrew the rosefinch flame. Since general Jason has been seriously injured, he can''t continue to stay here. After all, this is the ninth district. There are countless gene soldiers and animal people. If you want to kill a blood path from here, you shouldn''t stay too long. The longer you delay, the greater the consumption and the more variables.


    The terrible fire slaughtered all sides, but this time, ye Han was faced with the gene soldiers swarming in the channel. The rosefinch flame killed in front, plus the experts in the recidivism room such as vampires, werewolves and Japanese ninjas. Although there were more and more gene soldiers, ye Han and these recidivists with strong will to survive could not be stopped.


    The terrible killing was staged in the ninth district. I''m afraid people in the western world never thought that someone would dare to kill wantonly in the ninth district and vowed to kill a way of blood from this military base full of experts.


    Half an hour has arrived. Outside the Ninth District, during the day, when ye Han and Wuying entered the Ninth District, they have retreated while fighting. Now they don''t know where they are hidden in the desert.


    The buzzing alarm has never stopped inside and outside the ninth district. In an inconspicuous corner outside the Ninth District, the madman stands alone and stares at the entrance of the ninth district. In fact, he has been here since Ye Han entered the ninth district. However, although half an hour has passed, the madman has not acted rashly, and the alarm in the ninth district has been ringing all the time, This proves that the matter has not been solved. Since it has not been solved, it shows that ye Han is safe for the time being.


    "Son of a bitch, you really dare to do anything for women... But I like it." the corner of the madman''s mouth grinned, and his right hand slowly put on the Xuanyuan sword. Once Ye Han was in danger, he would personally enter the ninth area and bring ye Han out. The ninth area, which is heavily guarded in the eyes of outsiders and has no access, may not be the real entrance or exit for his madman.


    "Damn Orientals, damn bastards... Transfer out all the orcs and powers, and I want them to die in the ninth district." in the military Office belonging to general Jason, he looked ferocious and inserted needles into his arms. His injuries can only be cured with biochemical drugs.


    Hearing this, Major General William, who was also seriously injured, said; "General, wolf Tai and zEU Lei have mobilized orcs and powers to intercept the Oriental, but..."


    "But what, I want that Oriental to die here, I want them all to die here!" general Jason roared angrily. Hearing this, Major General William slowly lowered his head. The fire controlled by the Oriental is too powerful, and although there are many people in the base, they can''t do anything at all, They can''t stop it at all. The most is to consume the strength of Ye Han and others.


    But Major General William did not dare to say this in front of the angry general Jason.


    In the Ninth District, there was chaos and alarms everywhere. Gene warriors, beast people and powers began to chase and intercept Ye Han in the whole ninth district. The scene was very spectacular, but ye Han and others were like a sharp knife. Where they passed, the blood stained the ground, the bodies were covered, and the thick smell of blood filled the whole ninth district.


    There are less than a hundred people. In the face of thousands of experts, although this kind of killing is tiring, ye Han and others finally killed a blood path from the ninth district and came to the outside of the ninth district base. Behind them, there are gene warriors, beast people and powers chasing frantically.


    "Ha ha, we finally see the sun again, everyone. See you later!" after the vampire came outside the Ninth District, he arched his hands at Ye Han and others, and his black wings flew away.

 Chapter 621

    Outside the Ninth District, ye Han and others dare not stay. They have personally experienced the terror of the ninth district. If ye Han and Wuying alone, they will never be killed from inside.


    Therefore, after coming to the outside of the Ninth District, ye Han pulled the fire phoenix and shadowless and swept away like a strong wind. Only their residual shadows can be seen on a large area of yellow sand. However, the people in the ninth district hate Ye Han the most, and a large number of experts chased them behind.


    Of course, the serious criminals killed from the ninth district fled in all directions, and there were still experts in the ninth district chasing after them. The whole scene was chaotic.


    "Come out." at this time, the madman looked at the scene in front of him, and a cold smile hung around his mouth; "Son of a bitch, I''ll take care of everything outside."


    After that, the madman''s body rushed out, and the sharp Xuanyuan sword fell from the air. Immediately, a terrible sword Qi blocked hundreds of zone 9 experts like a wall. The rumbling sound was transmitted in the desert, and a large area of yellow sand was flying, and the thick dust was like a terrible Tornado.


    Hearing the movement behind him, ye Han stopped and looked at the rear. However, when he saw that hundreds of experts in the ninth area were blocked with one sword, a different color flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. Then he continued to pull the fire phoenix and shadowless towards the desert ahead.


    The madman unexpectedly came to the western world. Although Ye Han was surprised, he didn''t think much. With the strength of the madman, no matter how many experts came to the Ninth District, I''m afraid he can''t stay.


    There were no pursuers behind him. Shadowless also took the opportunity to contact the daytime and others. Not long ago, the daytime and others appeared one after another. Most experts of the Security Bureau have withdrawn from the desert, leaving only more than a dozen experts who got through Ren Du''s two veins to stay here to meet ye Han.


    "Succeeded!"


    In the desert, I saw Ye Han pull the fire phoenix and no shadow from a distance. During the day, they all flashed a color of ecstasy in their eyes and hurried over.


    "Huofeng, I''ve wronged you these days." looking at Huofeng, who looked a little haggard, he said with some guilt when he came over during the day. The main reason why Huofeng was caught by the people in the ninth district was to cover their evacuation, otherwise Huofeng would not be caught by the ninth district and fall into a dangerous situation.


    "Daytime team leader, serving the country, there is no grievance." Huofeng smiled and shook her head. Since she did it, she won''t regret it.


    Ye Han said; "Several team leaders, this is not a place to talk. We''d better leave here and find a safe stronghold."


    "Yes, it''s important to leave first. You come with us."


    The former stronghold of the Security Bureau has been destroyed by the Los Angeles police department due to intrusion into the network system of zone 9. The new stronghold is on an abandoned farm. Of course, from the appearance, it is an abandoned farm. In fact, there is a secret small base under the farm.


    When ye Han came here, many people of the Security Bureau were there, and six leaders from the western world gathered together. Moreover, several monitoring points are scattered outside the base. Once an accident occurs, the monitoring point will notify the news here at the first time.


    In the conference room inside the base, six team leaders and a few senior experts of the Security Bureau gathered together. Ye Han was also there. However, he did not choose to sit at the same table with the people of the Security Bureau. Now, he is no longer a member of the Security Bureau.


    "Leader Huofeng, on behalf of all members of our security bureau, I thank you. Without you, we were afraid that we would lose most of our experts last time." looking at Huofeng during the day, I said with shame; "I''m ashamed to say that you have been detained in the ninth district for several days, but there is nothing we can do. This time, if ye Han had not come to the western world, whether our rescue plan could succeed is still unknown."


    Hearing the speech, Huofeng smiled; "Daytime leader, we have worked together for so many years. I believe that when people around us are in danger, you will make the same choice as me. Moreover, serving the country is the mission of our security bureau."


    "Thank you anyway," said the day; "At present, the ninth district is in chaos. The senior management of the coal country will be angry and will search and arrest us here. This will be very dangerous for us. However, it is also our opportunity. We can be divided into two groups. One group is responsible for attracting the attention of the coal country police, and the other group will continue to be responsible for the divine disk fragments."


    "I think so too." Huofeng nodded and said; "But in this way, our strength here will be weakened, which is very unfavorable for us to compete for the fragments of the divine disk."


    "Wait, what do you mean? You still want Huofeng to stay here?" at this time, ye Han, who leaned against the corner of the wall, suddenly turned a little ugly. He worked hard to rescue Huofeng from the dangerous place in zone 9. These people still want Huofeng to stay here.


    Wen Yan, the faces of people in the daytime seem a little embarrassed, but now they are short of manpower in the western world. If Huofeng leaves at this time, their strength will be further weakened.


    Looking at the silent daytime waiting for someone, ye Han said in a cold voice; "Don''t forget what you promised me. I said that once the Huofeng was rescued, I would take her back to China immediately. Why, let go of the mill and kill the donkey, and now don''t admit it?"


    "Little fellow, what are you talking about? How can I return to China at this time?" Huofeng looked at Ye Han angrily and said; "Our task here is not over yet. How can you make your sister a shrinking turtle?"


    Hearing Huofeng''s words, ye Han was very angry. Is this woman really not afraid of death? After walking around the gate of hell in the Ninth District, she was not dead. She even wanted to go on this muddy water.


    "I said, you must go back to China with me." Ye Han looked at Huofeng and said indifferently; "Just because I can save you once doesn''t mean I can continue to save you for the second time. You''re not a cat and don''t have nine lives. That''s all I say. How to choose is up to you."


    After that, ye Han pushed open the door of the conference room and went out. Huofeng''s decision made Ye Han really angry. He knew that he shouldn''t help Huofeng get rid of the biochemical drugs in her body when he was in zone 9.


    Seeing ye Han was really angry, Huofeng smiled bitterly, got up and left the conference room and sat in her position. She had to do a lot of things and couldn''t choose to escape.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Why? Angry with his sister?" on the grass outside the farm, ye Han was smoking silently. At this time, Huofeng came behind him, hugged him from behind, put her head on his shoulder and said softly; "In fact, my sister is also a person who is afraid of death, but we have no choice in many things, let alone escape. Little guy, I know that you came to the western world to save me for my sister''s good. I''m very grateful, but don''t you understand? My sister is not a person who easily admits defeat. Unless we complete the task, I won''t go back."

 Chapter 622

    Feeling the strength of Huofeng holding himself, ye Han threw away his cigarette butts and said; "Have you ever thought that if you continue to stay in the western world, you are likely to die and people''s luck will not be so good forever. This time, if it were not for the power of the group of recidivists in the recidivist room of the Ninth District, you and I would not be able to leave the ninth district alive."


    "Serve the country, even if you die in duty, my sister will not have any complaints, because this is the way my sister chooses and my sister''s faith." Huofeng whispered with Ye Han in her arms.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "In order to believe, you can not even die, but have you ever thought about me?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Huofeng was silent. Public and private can''t be confused. Ye Han asked her to make a choice in the middle. It''s really difficult for her to make a decision. Choosing public will hurt Ye Han, but choosing private is tantamount to abandoning her faith in spirit.


    Feeling the silence of Huofeng, ye Han sighed in his heart. Although the woman didn''t speak, ye Han knew that she chose the latter between him and the national interest. This kind of person is really admirable, but ye Han doesn''t agree.


    "Little fellow, can you give my sister three years? After three years, my sister lives for herself." after a moment of silence, Huofeng finally made a decision in her heart.


    "Three years." Ye Han said silently; "Although the time is a little long, I don''t interfere with you. I hope you and I can talk like this in three years, rather than the separation of yin and Yang."


    After that, ye Han broke free from Huofeng''s arms and walked towards the base under the farm; "Anyway, I still haven''t paid off my debt to situ Zhentian. This time, I''ll give it back to him. If you want to compete for the fragments of the divine disc, I''ll help you. It''s just like paying back situ Zhentian''s debt."


    Hearing this, a long sigh came from Huofeng''s mouth. She knew that ye Han still had anger in his heart. The reason why she said so was that the key point was not to return situ Zhentian''s human feelings, but to protect her. However, ye Han, who was still angry, didn''t want to express so obviously.


    "Where are the fragments of the divine disk?" when he came to the base, ye Han directly pushed open the door of the meeting room and found the day when the meeting was being held.


    Wen Yan was stunned during the day. Several team leaders in the conference room looked at Ye Han in amazement. Did ye Han change his mind?


    Take a deep breath during the day and say; "Ye Han, we are now discussing this matter. According to the latest information, the divine disk fragments should have arrived in California, the coal country. We are going to take some people to California tonight. At present, the divine disk fragments are still in competition, which is a good time for us to participate."


    Ye handao; "How many forces are competing for the fragments of the divine disk? Are you sure?"


    Hearing the speech, he was silent during the day and said; "There are many forces participating in the competition for the fragments of the divine disc. Some people in the western world and even the eastern world have participated in it, such as the local forces of the coal country, the round table knights of the silver country, the hell soldiers of the punishment country, and the Red Guards of the German country. These forces are our strongest opponents in the western world. Of course, in addition to these people, there are the Japanese Yihe sect, the yin-yang division of the titanium country, the special service bureau of the Bangzi country, and so on."


    "It seems that your hope is not great. If you want to get the fragments of the divine disk with your strength in the western world, you will undoubtedly pay a great price, and whether you can succeed is still unknown." Ye Han sneered and continued; "I can stay and help you, but I''m not under your jurisdiction. How to act is my own business."


    Said the day; "Ye Han, if you join us, our strength will undoubtedly increase a lot. Thank you for considering the overall situation. Rest assured that we will never restrict your freedom."


    "OK, let me know when to go to California." after that, ye Han turned and left the conference room. For Huofeng, he had to continue to stay in the western world. It was unrealistic for these people of the Security Bureau alone to take a share in the western world with many opponents.


    The local forces of the coal country, the round table knights of the silver country, the hell soldiers of the punishment country and the red guards of the German country are the most powerful organizations of individual soldiers in various countries, not to mention the Yihe sect of little Japan, the yin-yang division of titanium country, the secret service Bureau of Bangzi country, etc.


    In the face of these forces, ye Han felt a headache. He wanted to get the fragments of the divine disk. In addition, it was difficult for him and the people in the Security Bureau. He had to have experts to help them.


    When night came, ye Han, a small town outside the farm, strolled here leisurely. Their night was more lively abroad than at home. Ye Han walked alone. He was not interested in foreign beauties who boldly came to chat up.


    "Come out, I know you''re around. Aren''t you tired of following behind my ass all day?" Ye Han stopped and lit a cigarette. At this time, a tall and handsome Oriental man came out in a dark corner.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s not for you that I sleep and eat in the open air behind your ass." the madman scolded and walked towards Ye Han, grabbed the cigarette in Ye Han''s mouth and puffed slowly.


    Ye Han doesn''t mind either. He orders another one for himself and says; "I thank you. There''s one thing I want to ask you for help right now. Will you help or not?"


    Hearing the speech, the madman accidentally looked at Ye Han and said with a smile; "It''s rare for you to ask me for help."


    "Help me get the fragments of divine disk. You should know more about this thing than me." Ye Han said faintly.


    "Do you want to blend in?" the madman frowned. He took a look at Ye Han, then another look at an oriental woman standing in the street not far away, grinning; "Son of a bitch, are you for that woman?"


    Ye Han looked at the fire phoenix far behind him and said; "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you. I''ll ask you to help or not?"


    "OK, call dad and I''ll nod right away." the madman threw away his cigarette butts and grinned.


    "I don''t want to talk about domestic affairs abroad. If I don''t help, I''ll find someone else." after saying this, ye Han immediately turned and left.


    "Shit, son of a bitch, you''re cruel. I promised you." looking at Ye Han''s back, he stamped his feet in a rage. There was no way. Now he begged the son to recognize him, and I had to promise.


    Hearing this, ye Han turned to look at the madman and said; "If you want me to recognize you as Lao Tzu, it''s not something I can promise in a few words. Help me. After returning home, I can consider giving you a glass of wine."


    Hearing the speech, the madman looked at Ye Han''s back and smiled; "Bastard, I''m waiting for you. It seems that in the western world, I have to reshape my reputation as a madman!

 Chapter 623

    "The man just now was... Ji''s madman?"


    Beside Ye Han, Huofeng''s eyes twinkled with doubt. Looking at Ye Han, she asked that she had been working in the western world for more than half a year. She didn''t know what had happened in China, let alone that the little man around her had become the overlord of the southern underground world.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "A lot of things, you don''t know. You''ve experienced a lot in the past six months. So have I. people will change. The relationship between situ Zhentian and me... Has broken down."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Huofeng''s face trembled. Although she heard Ye Han complaining about situ Zhentian in her conversation with Ye Han, Huofeng hasn''t asked what happened.


    "What happened to you after your sister left China?" Huofeng asked, holding Ye Han''s arm.


    "Forget it, don''t mention the past. The important thing is that you and I are still alive." Ye Han sighed and said; "Huofeng, it''s not that I''m selfish and don''t want to contribute to the country. Situ Zhentian gave me the task. I finished everything very well, but in the end, what did I get? In addition to being sheltered, the rest are enemies, but I owe him all back this time. In the future, I don''t owe him."


    Wen Yan, Huofeng held Ye Han''s arm tightly. The man around her felt helpless in his words. From that phrase, she could imagine that many big things must have happened to Ye Han in the past six months.


    "Sister, I will never turn against you." Huofeng held Ye Han''s arm tightly and thought so in her heart.


    After returning to the base, Huofeng immediately found the day. She needs to find out what happened to Ye Han in China for more than half a year. In terms of major right and wrong, Huofeng knows that ye Han is not a selfish person. He has changed so much now that there must be great changes.


    "Daytime team leader, transfer me domestic information. I want to know all the things that have happened to Ye Han in the past half a year."


    During the day, just after the meeting, Huofeng broke in.


    Looking at the frosty Phoenix, after frowning during the day, he nodded and said; "I know you''ll come to me. Let''s go and go to my office. In fact, I only know about him recently."


    When he came to his office during the day, a thick material was placed in front of Huofeng. Looking at the material with at least dozens of pages, Huofeng was cramped. With such a thick material, it can be seen that there are too many things happening to Ye Han.


    Watching Huofeng reading Ye Han''s materials, he went out and brought the door during the day. He had seen the materials several times. He didn''t want to study who was right and who was wrong. However, standing on the national interest, situ Zhentian did the right thing. After all, he was under great pressure and had to choose to wrong Ye Han.


    It took Huofeng an hour to finish reading the materials belonging to Ye Han. She clenched her fists and hung an extremely cold frost on her eyes. There have been too many things that have happened to Ye Han in the past six months. He has experienced several life and death crises. The most serious one can be said to be the enemy of both China and Xia. In this case, the person Ye Han relies on most not only did not help him, Instead, he joined the crusade against him.


    When something like this happens, who doesn''t feel cold?


    "Do you really decide to stay?" in a small single room in the base, no shadow looked at Ye Han and asked.


    Ye Han said; "Shadowless, I can rescue Huofeng this time. I thank you. I said I owe you a favor. I promise you what you want me to do in the future. Now Huofeng has been rescued. You should return to China. There are dangers here. It''s not the place you should stay."


    Smelling the speech, Wu Ying glanced at Ye Han and said; "We are together. Naturally, we have to go back together. Although I don''t interfere in the affairs of the Security Bureau, you are responsible for my safety, and I should also be responsible for your safety. Sometimes someone says I''m not righteous enough, but is it worth it for that woman?"


    "She actually has her own difficulties," said Ye Han; "But you shouldn''t accompany me to risk. You''ve helped me a lot in zone 9 this time. If something happens here, I can''t explain it, and I''ll blame myself."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Wuying looked at Ye Han and said; "If one day I fall into a desperate situation like group leader Huofeng, will you come all the way to save me?"


    "Yes." Ye Han nodded solemnly.


    "That''s enough." shadowless smiled and got up and left the small room.


    Late at night, the members of the Security Bureau set out and divided into two groups. One group was responsible for attracting the attention of the police of the coal country, and the other group participated in the competition for the fragments of the divine disk. What happened in the ninth district has caused a great shock in the coal country. The whole ninth district is in chaos and suffered heavy casualties. The top management of the coal country has ordered to destroy people from the east at all costs.


    Otherwise, the coal country''s status as the world''s overlord will be naked provocation. Only by eliminating the perpetrators can we defend their dignity.


    Shenting, one of the two superpowers in the western world, is a terrorist force that claims to have hundreds of millions of believers. There are their believers and churches in cities large and small in the western world. What happened in the ninth district caused a big shock not only in the coal country, but also in other countries and forces.


    In the magical oriental country, some experts came to the western world, causing chaos and heavy casualties in the Ninth District, which is known as "entering but not leaving", breaking the myth that no one has been able to break in the ninth district.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, have you heard that the Oriental man who insulted my God''s court twenty years ago has come again!"


    At the headquarters of the divine court, the Vatican, the Pope of the divine court, leaning on the papal scepter, looked majestically at nearly 100 bishops sitting below him. Hearing the Pope''s words, the bishops of the divine court looked sharp. Twenty years ago, the damn Oriental man humiliated them as the face of Western forces. They always kept this hatred in mind.


    "Dear Pope, let me go. If I failed to kill him in China, it has always been my devil. If the magic barrier is not removed, the Lord will never return to the embrace of my Lord." at this time, a handsome Western man stood up and said to the Pope of the divine court with his hand close to his chest.


    The Lord killed the Holy Son of the divine court twenty years ago. Of course, he is still the Holy Son of the divine court today.


    Hearing this, the Pope of the divine court was silent with a scepter in his hand. After a moment, he said; "Great son, I never doubt your ability. Well, take the twelve paladins and leave the Oriental man in the western world forever."

 Chapter 624

    Hearing the words of the holy court Pope, the eyes of the Lord''s killer glittered with a strong sense of war and said; "Your Excellency the Pope, please rest assured that this is our world. Let his Oriental madman be unrestrained, domineering and powerful. Here, I, the Lord killer, can also cut off his head and dedicate it to your Excellency the Pope."


    "OK, I''m waiting for the news of the great saint." the Pope nodded silently. He also hated the Oriental madman. Twenty years ago, the Oriental madman trampled on the dignity of the divine court and the dignity of the supreme Pope in front of the western world. This evil spirit has been buried in his heart for 20 years.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the way to the coal state of California, shadowless is driving steadily. In the back seat, there are ye Han and Huofeng. After reading the thick information, Huofeng finally understands why Ye Han insists on bringing her back to China instead of helping the Security Bureau win the divine disk fragments.


    Who will continue to maintain the original intention after experiencing such things?


    "Little fellow, my sister supports your choice." on the back seat, Huofeng pulls Ye Han''s hand and says.


    Smelling the speech, ye Han threw the cigarette butt out of the window and said; "It''s not my intention to make such a decision, but the reality forced me to make such a decision. Huofeng, after the completion of this task, I hope you can return to China with me. The situation in the western world is much more complex than that in China. It''s a big quagmire. Once I get into it, I have two choices: life and death."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Huofeng said; "Little guy, after this mission, I''m going to take a vacation. If you allow me, I want to stay in Shanhai city for a few more days, OK?"


    "Of course you can." Ye Han smiled; "Anyway, my house is big enough now. I don''t worry about not having a place for you to live. I''m afraid my little temple can''t hold your big Buddha."


    Huofeng looked at Ye Han angrily and said; "If you like, my sister can stay with you all her life, but three meals a day is enough."


    "It seems that you regard my place as a long-term meal ticket. No problem. It''s OK for you all your life." Ye Han shrugged and smiled at Huofeng. They don''t need to say something clearly. A look or a word is enough.


    In the driving position, shadowless looked at Ye Han and Huofeng of you and me in the mirror. There was no reason. She was a little blocked and inexplicably upset. She stepped on the accelerator and drove the car fast.


    Notice here, Huofeng took a look, and a meaningful smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. The little girl seems to be interested in the little guy!


    "By the way, my sister gave you a number. You''re going north soon. Maybe you can use it." after that, Huofeng stuffed a prepared note into Ye Han''s hand. Ye Han opened it and immediately asked his eyebrows; "Is that him?"


    Huofeng nodded and said; "My sister hasn''t had a chance to help you for more than half a year. He''s the only one my sister can help you. I''ve said hello. As long as you find him, it may be useful for you to go north."


    "Why him?" Ye Han put away the note. There was a number and a person''s name on it. Moreover, the person Ye Han knew.


    "Don''t ask. When the time comes, my sister will tell you." Huofeng looked at Ye Han and said; "Once you contact him, you can trust him unprepared, and he will help you sincerely."


    Hearing Huofeng''s words, ye Han nodded silently. Perhaps he hasn''t really touched the person''s identity.


    At night, the Security Bureau secretly sneaked into California. There were nearly 30 people. One group, two groups, three groups were responsible for competing for the divine disc fragments, and four groups, five groups and six groups were responsible for attracting the attention of the coal state police.


    At this time, there is a storm in California. In this metropolis, there are secret organizations from many countries around the world. For this, the coal country also wants to catch all these secret organizations sneaking into China, but the effect is not great. After all, experts from other countries are not vegetarian. Although your coal country is the overlord, But we can''t deal with experts from so many countries at the same time.


    As for the reason for gathering in California, it is naturally because of the divine disc fragments. For this thing that many people don''t know, people in many countries want it, even at all costs.


    The process of experts from many countries competing for God disk fragments is also quite cruel. Once there is a confrontation, it will be a contest between life and death.


    At present, the God disk fragments fall into the hands of the peacekeeping forces of the coal country. The status of this force in the coal country is the same as that in the ninth district. Although the number of experts is no better than that in the Ninth District, it is generally much better in quality. However, even so, it does not dispel the idea of others to continue to compete for God disk fragments.


    "According to the information we have received, the peacekeeping forces will move the divine disk fragments to a place with tighter defense than the Ninth District tomorrow night. Therefore, tomorrow night is our opportunity. We must grab the divine disk fragments from the peacekeeping forces. Of course, there must be people with the same ideas as us. Therefore, our opponent tomorrow night is more than peacekeeping Troops, as well as secret organizations in other countries, "he said to the people around him in a black extended business car during the day.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han asked with a frown; "Is this news reliable? At present, secret organizations in many countries are lurking in California, and the peacekeeping forces can''t be unaware of it. At this juncture, when they remove the fragments of the divine disk, they clearly give people a chance to do it. They won''t be unaware of this. Therefore, I think we should investigate this news well, so don''t fall into the plot of the coal Yankees at that time ¡£¡±


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, several team leaders looked at each other and said in a deep voice during the day; "This news came from our senior agents lurking in the coal country. The probability of error should not be high, but for the sake of safety, it is really necessary to investigate."


    "Investigation is really necessary," said Ye Han; "But I''m afraid the investigation will still have the same result. In this case, we have to do it. Since the daytime team leader knows that the divine disk fragments are in the hands of the peacekeeping forces, why don''t we grab them, but wait until they transfer?"


    Smelling the speech, he smiled bitterly during the day and said; "Ye Han, you don''t know that there is a nuclear bomb storage point in California, and the divine disk fragments are in this storage point. If we rush in and rob, once the nuclear device is triggered, the consequences are unimaginable. Therefore, no one dares to do it there. Of course, the divine disk fragments are not the safest in this storage point. There are many capable people and different people in the world, maybe which one The fragments of the divine disk will be taken away. It is imperative for peacekeeping forces to transfer the fragments of the divine disk. "


    Hearing this, ye Han was silent and said; "Where is this storage place? I want to have a look."

 Chapter 625

    Naturally, not everyone can find the nuclear bomb storage site in California, but it is not a secret for secret organizations in various countries. The nuclear bomb storage site in California is located in a chemical plant. Of course, it is only superficial. In fact, under this chemical plant, there is a secret base in which the most elite special forces of the coal country are stationed.


    But now, with the peacekeeping forces, this seemingly lax chemical plant is an uninsured grenade for secret organizations in various countries. Once stepped on, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Therefore, at present, no one dares to make an idea here easily. Even if they know that the divine disk fragments are inside, no one dares to ignore the power of the nuclear bomb. In case the nuclear bomb device is touched, let alone the divine disk fragments will be destroyed, and no matter how powerful the master will lose his life.


    During the day, ye Han and Huofeng, dressed in disguise and wearing sunglasses, appeared outside the chemical plant like a pair of foreign tourists. Around here, there are industrial buildings, which are very hidden. Ye Han and Huofeng walked into a nearby cafe and sat on the second floor near the window. From here, you can just see the main gate of the chemical plant, You can see anyone in and out clearly.


    "There are other people around here." Huofeng sat opposite Ye Han, drinking coffee and said casually.


    Ye Han saw this clearly when he entered the coffee shop. Not only the experts of other organizations are monitoring the chemical plant, but also other experts around the chemical plant. Their goal is the chemical plant.


    "It seems that their purpose is the same as ours. They are also here to explore the reality. Don''t worry about them." Ye Han''s eyes glanced at several corners of the cafe. There are at least three groups of people monitoring the chemical plant. Although they are well hidden, they can''t escape Ye Han''s eyes.


    At this time, ye Han suddenly felt a strange power fluctuation coming from the outside of the cafe. This power was very strange and the frequency of fluctuation was very slow. If ye Han''s strength was not amazing, this fluctuation would have been ignored by him.


    Feeling this situation, ye Han picked up his sword eyebrow and looked at the entrance of the second floor of the cafe. At this time, a handsome western youth and an extremely beautiful Western woman entered the cafe. The youth was very handsome and full of a gentleman''s atmosphere. He was a standard aristocrat.


    Western women are extremely beautiful and have exquisite facial features. Her face is definitely one in a million. She has an air like an immortal, cold, elegant, holy and inviolable. This is Ye Han''s first reaction to seeing this woman. It is said that the most beautiful woman in the western world is Athena, the goddess of wisdom. She combines the most perfect face and body in the world. At present, The same is true of this woman.


    For a moment, when I saw a man and a woman walking into the cafe, everyone looked at them. They were shocked and couldn''t look away, even people from secret organizations in various countries. Such a handsome and beautiful woman was hard to find in the world, but there was a pair here.


    "Oh, sell GA, they are the most perfect people in the world!"


    "How can there be such a handsome and beautiful woman in our coal country? It''s incredible!"


    Startling voices spread in the cafe. Men and women looked at the handsome young man and beautiful woman. Even the waiter was stunned and forgot to serve the guests.


    "Cough, it''s time to refresh yourself. Have you seen enough?" at this time, Huofeng coughed twice. Meimu took a hard look at Ye Han. Ye Han went to see other women in front of her and was so fascinated that women would be jealous.


    Ye Han slowly took back his sight and drew an X symbol on the table without trace. This symbol represents danger. Seeing here, Huofeng''s Dai Mei wrinkled and couldn''t help looking at the young man and woman. Although she didn''t feel the danger from these two people, she believed ye Han.


    Suddenly, there was a shock in Ye Han''s pocket. Ye Han took out his mobile phone and saw that the phone was called by a madman. Last night, they left numbers for each other when they separated, so as to facilitate contact here.


    "Son of a bitch, the people of the divine court have appeared, and the lineup is not small. Twelve paladins, plus the great son and the murderer, the little son and the saint, it seems that they have paid attention to us. I''ll try my best to delay these guys. Also, don''t go to the chemical plant. It''s a trap. I''m almost trapped. If I guess well, the fragments of the divine disk have been transferred in advance Well, you should inform the security department that those guys will leave California immediately. "


    Hearing this, ye Han immediately hung up the phone. His face sank. The chemical plant is a trap. If there is no reminder from the madman, he is ready to sneak in and explore the situation. Since this is a trap, the news of transferring the divine disk fragments tomorrow night is also a trap.


    "Go, let''s go back." Ye Han took out a US dollar bill and put it on the table. He stood up and walked downstairs to the cafe with Huofeng''s hand in his hand as if nothing had happened.


    "Friends from the East, you pay attention to drinking tea, while we drink coffee. Since we are here, it''s not too late for me to buy you a cup of coffee." however, just as ye Han and Huofeng were going downstairs, a cup of hot coffee flew towards Ye Han and Huofeng.


    Seeing this, ye Han held out his hand and caught the coffee like lightning. Finally, his eyes fell on the handsome young man and said; "I don''t have to drink coffee. I still like authentic Chinese tea. Give it back to you."


    After that, ye Han''s hand shook, and the cup of coffee automatically flew towards the handsome young man.


    "The guest comes with the Lord. I am the Lord and you are the guest. At least give me some face as the master." the handsome young man didn''t look at it. With a wave of his hand, the cup of coffee flew towards Ye Han again.


    "No, we have different tastes. This cup of coffee should be my honor." Ye Han waved his hand, and the coffee returned on the Zhongyuan Road in the air. However, this time, the woman stretched out her slender hand to firmly catch the coffee, took a sip at her mouth, and said in a cold voice; "This cautious style doesn''t look like an expert who can kill a way from the ninth district. If you don''t mind, I''d like to invite you two to sit a little longer."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han and Huofeng''s faces changed slightly. The two people unexpectedly knew what they were doing in the ninth district.


    At the same time, after hearing this, the experts of other state secret organizations in the cafe also changed their faces and stared at Ye Han and Huofeng. In the past two days, what happened in District 9 has spread at a certain level. Of course, they know, but what they didn''t expect is, The protagonist who caused heavy losses in the ninth district was even around them.

 Chapter 626

    In the cafe, except for a few people, many people''s eyes looked at Ye Han and the handsome young man and woman with an incredible look. A cup of hot coffee in their hands seemed to be playing acrobatics, flying around in the air, but it didn''t spill at all.


    If this magical technique is performed on a specific occasion, it can definitely cause a cheering sound. However, at this time, the pressure from the air makes the people in the coffee shop dare not make a sound. At present, everyone can see that they are not ordinary people.


    "People from the divine court." Ye Han narrowed his eyes and looked at the handsome young man and woman. The madman was nearby and was entangled by the experts of the divine court. Then the identity of this man and woman was about to come out.


    "It''s convenient to deal with smart people. Now, can we invite you to sit down?" the beautiful Western woman looked at Ye Han and looked indifferent. The expression on her face could not see whether she was happy or sad. It gave people a unique attraction that strangers should not enter.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "When beauty invites me, I''m naturally willing to accompany."


    After that, ye Han and Huofeng sat down opposite the young man and woman. The four people looked at each other. It seemed casual, but they were fighting in the dark.


    At this time, the handsome young man took out a stack of thick US dollar bills and said in fluent English; "I''ve booked the show here today. Irrelevant people please leave."


    Hearing this, the waitress of the coffee shop immediately called the boss. She can''t be a waiter in such a thing.


    The cafe owner came to the handsome young man and said in some embarrassment; "Dear Sir, we need to make an appointment in advance if we don''t make an appointment..."


    Boom!


    Before the coffee shop owner spoke, the handsome young man waved his palm gently. The next moment, an empty table next to him seemed to have suffered a terrible blow and immediately fell apart. The movement startled the coffee shop owner and the surrounding customers, looking at the fragmented table with fear.


    "If anyone has an opinion and doesn''t want to leave, then this table is his end. If so, I don''t want to say it again." the handsome young man looked cold, arrogant and indifferent, and his sharp eyes brought people a kind of infinite pressure.


    Seeing here, the customers in the cafe left here one by one. The handsome and outrageous western youth can''t be provoked by ordinary people. The experts of secret organizations in various countries also left here. It''s none of their business. They don''t need to stay here.


    "Get out!" the handsome young man put the pile of US dollars in his hand on the panicked cafe owner.


    With a stack of US dollars, the cafe owner ran away directly. His intuition told him that this kind of person is more difficult to provoke than those little gangsters on the street. If you can avoid it, you can avoid it. If you offend each other, your life may be finished.


    "Now it''s quiet, and we can have a good talk." the handsome young man smiled coldly at Ye Han and said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "I didn''t expect that the people of the divine court in the western world should be so domineering, but I don''t understand what you want to talk about with me? It seems that we have no hatred in the past and recently. There should be nothing to talk about with you?"


    "You really don''t know or fake don''t know." the handsome young man looked at Ye Han and sneered; "There is an agreement between the monks of the western world and the eastern world that we in the western world will not set foot in the east to make trouble, and the practitioners of the eastern world will not enter the western world. Anyone who dares to violate this rule will have to bear our anger."


    "There is no denying that there is such a rule." Huofeng looked at the handsome young man and said; "However, you should have forgotten that this rule was abolished 20 years ago. We didn''t come to the western world to be enemies with the divine court. Therefore, I hope you don''t obstruct it."


    "You may have forgotten that it was you easterners who broke this rule. You easterners broke their promise first." after Huofeng said this, the beautiful Western woman looked at her and said calmly; "If you make trouble in the western world, our God court has the right to expel you, or even completely stay in the western world."


    "So, what do you mean?" Ye Han shrugged at the beautiful Western woman and said.


    "Maybe you belong to the latter. The happy land of the West will become your graveyard." the woman looked at Ye Han and said; "Before the war, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Lina. I''m a new generation of Saint in the divine court, and he is the Lord''s gate, the little son of the divine court."


    "It''s your turn. My son''s men never kill nobody." the little son looked at Ye Han and said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at the door of the Lord, sneered and said; "Are you so confident that you can kill us?"


    "It is enough for the son to kill both of you."


    Suddenly, a breath of terror was released from the body of the Lord''s gate. This power was very special. There was also a holy power in the infinite pressure, as if the power used by the Lord''s gate did not belong to the earth, but came from the Supreme God.


    "You are very confident and conceited," said Ye Han, looking at the Lord''s door; "I''ll accompany you if you want to fight, but this is not the place for war. Just now I found an abandoned industrial building around here. How about going there? Just right, I also want to learn how powerful the son of God is."


    Smelling the speech, the little saint''s son was releasing infinite killing intention, with a bloodthirsty smile on his face; "It seems that you have found a cemetery for yourself. Good, Lina. Give these two people to me. I will tear the two oriental people to pieces in front of you. I will show you that among the young generation experts in the world, my lord gate is the most powerful. The only person who can match you in the world will be my lord gate. My good brother Lord God is not worthy of you at all."


    Saint Lina said calmly; "In this war, I can give you the opportunity. However, Lord, don''t blame me for not reminding you that the people who can kill a way from the ninth district are not as simple as you think. Experts from that mysterious country in the East can''t be underestimated."


    "Lina, you''ll see how they died at my hands."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Not far from the storage point chemical factory, there is an abandoned industrial building. In the floor, ye Han and the Lord''s Gate stand opposite each other. Behind them, they stand Huofeng and Saint Lina.


    "Challenge me alone, arrogant Oriental, you will pay a heavy price." a white holy power slowly emerged in the hands of the Lord''s gate, and then the white power turned into a trident weapon.

 Chapter 627

    "Be careful, the people of the Lord''s family in the divine court are difficult to deal with. Although the Lord''s door is arrogant and conceited, it is really powerful." there are two holy sons and one new saint in the divine court. For them, there are their information on many state secret files. Although Huofeng has not seen the Lord''s door before, she knows something about him.


    Ye Han nodded and whispered; "The Lord''s gate is really powerful. Plus the saint Lina, if they work together, I''m not sure. Wait for you to find a chance to escape. Once you get away, I can get away."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve sent a signal to the daytime team leader. I think they''ll find our position and come to help us soon." Huofeng let Ye Han look at the watch she was wearing on her wrist.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at Huofeng a little unexpectedly. The woman could sit in one of the nine leaders of the Security Bureau. Her ability was really not covered. When did Huofeng send the signal just now, even he didn''t notice it.


    However, people will come during the day, and ye Hanxin is relieved.


    "What do you want women to do in a man''s fight?" Ye Han turned and looked at the Lord''s gate. The Longquan sword appeared out of thin air. He looked at the Lord''s gate and said; "What''s more, I think it''s enough to deal with you alone."


    "Ha ha......" hearing Ye Han''s words, the LORD looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. Then he bowed his head and stared at Ye Han coldly; "Wait a minute, I will cut off your flesh piece by piece. I will show the practitioners in the eastern world what consequences they will bear if they dare to make trouble in the western world."


    "You have a lot of nonsense. Do you want to fight? If you are afraid, admit defeat as soon as possible. Don''t worry. I will always give them a way to live for the weak who voluntarily surrender." Ye Han sneered.


    "Hum, since you are in a hurry to reincarnate, the son will fulfill you."


    With these words, the Lord''s gate walked out with a trident in his hand and killed Ye Han. His weapon was transformed by his own power. Although it seems unreal, its attack power is also extremely terrible. This move only makes people feel that the world has been turned upside down, All the forces in heaven and earth have gathered in the attack of the Lord''s gate.


    Feeling the terrible smell coming from the front, Huofeng walked back some distance. However, her eyes were staring at the saint Lina. This woman made her feel more terrible than the Lord''s door, but she hid her own strength very deeply, so that people could not touch her bottom line.


    For Huofeng, Lina is not very interested. The person she is interested in is Ye Han. Therefore, her eyes have been watching Ye Han. The Lord wants to deal with Ye Han alone. Lina will not refuse. At the right time, she can also take this opportunity to see how powerful this man from the East is?


    Hiss!


    Ye Han waved his sword to the Lord''s gate. In the flying of the sword, ye Han''s body was like a wind, like a lightning, across the void. Their bodies touched in mid air. A burst of thunder suddenly exploded in the empty floor, and the destructive force spread around, making the dust on the ground roll.


    After the exchange of moves, ye Han and the Lord''s gate had exchanged directions. However, at the moment when their bodies were staggered, they suddenly turned back and fought again. The Trident in the Lord''s gate''s hand danced and roared with wind and tiger, and the residual shadows were all over the sky. Each move contained infinite power. The Longquan sword in Ye Han''s hand was unparalleled, and it was a precious sword, The cutting air makes a noise.


    In the floor, the competition between the two top talents of the East and the west can be called as dragon and tiger beasts. The spread strength is afraid that the experts in the intermediate governor realm dare not approach. This super fierce collision makes Ye Han and the Lord''s door gradually dignified.


    Ye Han has never met such a powerful young expert in the eastern world. Of course, Nalan destroys the sky. Now, ye Han doesn''t know how powerful Nalan destroys the sky. The strength of the Lord gate is twice as strong as that of Murong Hetu.


    However, although the strength of the Lord''s gate is terrible, ye Han is only surprised. In this contest, he won''t lose in the end.


    "Damn guy, take my move, the holy light of God!"


    Since the two fought each other, they have touched each other for hundreds of moves, and they can''t win Ye Han for a long time, which makes the heart of the Lord''s gate angry and the moves he shows more powerful. He is one of the little holy sons of the divine court. He is absolutely not allowed to fail, let alone beside him and the woman he admires watching. He can''t lose.


    The terrible white holy light came with the trident of the Lord''s gate, and the infinite power shuttled through the void. The violent power made Ye Han feel that there was a terrible God in front of him, which was frightening.


    However, ye Han''s expression remained unchanged. He waved the Longquan sword in his hands. The sword curtain shrouded. The next moment, the terrible white holy light was torn from the middle like a piece of paper.


    "Damn it!"


    The Lord gate saw that his attack still didn''t work. His face was very gloomy. Just now he said that killing Ye Han alone was enough. But now, just facing Ye Han alone, he was not sure of victory, but there were signs of being suppressed by Ye Han.


    "Lord''s gate, upset is the precursor of your death. I said that people in the eastern countries should not underestimate it." behind the Lord''s gate, the indifferent voice of Saint Lina was clear and pleasant. Her eyes revolved around Ye Han and the Lord''s gate, and there was a trace of war in her calm eyes.


    "Linna, I will defeat him." the eyes of yahumen were like ice. The Trident in his palm pointed to Ye Han and said; "Oriental, I will show you the most terrible look of the Lord''s gate. At that time, you will be desperate."


    Ye Han sneered; "Everyone can talk big. If you have the ability, you can do it. Let me see. If you are the son of the divine court, it''s really disappointing."


    "Damn Oriental, take it!"


    The voice fell, and the Lord''s gate ran towards Ye Han in a violent way. The Trident in his palm was like the weapon of death, emitting a terrible anger. At this time, it seemed that a power gate had been opened in the body of the Lord''s gate, making his power much stronger.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s eyes narrowed. The people from shenting were really different!


    At the next moment, the Longquan sword in Ye Han''s hand has disappeared. In his hand, it is replaced by a flame spear. The trident of the Lord''s gate is violently killed. The flame spear in Ye Han''s hand also stabbed the past. The two collided with each other, and an amazing energy wave spread away.

 Chapter 628

    Boom!


    The two can be called terrorist attacks, and an amazing energy wave spread. This energy hit the walls on both sides of the floor, making the whole industrial building seem to tremble.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Han and the Lord''s gate quickly turned upside down and looked at each other. The strong Lord''s gate made Ye Han a little surprised. Just now he collided with the Lord''s gate, which made Ye Han feel that his arms were numb. There was a force of hardness and softness from the Lord''s gate.


    "It''s a good trick. Next, try mine."


    Ye Han''s mouth was covered with a cold smile, and the flame spear changed in his hands. On Ye Han''s hands, two groups of rosefinch flame were burning, and the terrible temperature spread out in the air. Finally, ye Han hit the ground with a fist. Suddenly, a sea of fire appeared within more than ten meters around him, This sea of fire immediately surrounded Ye Han and the gate of the Lord.


    "Rosefinch flame, destroy it!"


    Ye Han was in the sea of fire, and his hands slowly opened. Soon, the sea of fire seemed to have received his edict, and became extremely violent. In the crazy agitation, finally, a lifelike flame rage dragon was born from the sea of fire. The rage dragon roared upward, making the surrounding void filled with the authority of holy beasts.


    "What a strange flame, this power... The door of the Lord!" Linna''s eyes fell on the cold looking door of the Lord. Although she was not surrounded by the sea of fire, Linna could feel a power that made her palpitation from the sea of fire. The door of the Lord is surrounded by the sea of fire. Would he be the opponent of the Oriental?


    Since his rebirth, ye Han has reached a very high level of control over the rosefinch holy fire. Because he has the heart of the rosefinch holy beast, the rosefinch holy fire has become his power, not the power given to him by the rosefinch holy beast.


    "Kill him!"


    After the flame rage dragon appeared, ye Han gave an order. Then, the flame rage dragon roared and swept madly towards the position of the Lord''s gate with infinite pressure. This force is the rage that crushed everything.


    "Damn Oriental, I am the most powerful young master in the world. You can''t kill me." the LORD looked at the furious killing of the flame rage dragon. He roared wildly and stabbed the flame rage dragon with a trident.


    Boom!


    With one blow, the flames all over the sky flew in the sea of fire, just like a fire rain. Under the control of Ye Han, a divine dragon swayed its tail and swept to the door of the Lord, which contains infinite power.


    "Get out of the way for the son of God!" the door of the Lord roared, and the Trident went out and collided violently with the tail of the angry dragon.


    "Lord''s gate, let you taste the taste of being burned." seeing that the flame dragon didn''t work, ye Han''s face didn''t look disappointed. Suddenly, waves of fire swept through the sea of fire. These waves rose into the sky like waves swept through the sea, and then fell. The large flame completely buried the Lord''s gate in it.


    "Asshole!"


    In the sea of fire, the Lord''s gate roared wildly, and the Trident danced wildly, making the whole sea of fire turbulent.


    "The gate of the Lord is in danger!"


    Outside the sea of fire, a different color flashed in Lina''s eyes. Soon she walked out, and the white holy power came down, which could resist the power of the rosefinch holy fire, making her enter the sea of fire step by step.


    When Lina saw Ye Han''s power, she was better than the Lord''s gate. The Lord''s gate alone could not take ye Han unless she also shot. In the sea of fire, Lina looked at Ye Han calmly, but the terrible white force roared out of her hand and extinguished the flame that buried the door of the Lord.


    Seeing this, ye Han snorted, and the rosefinch flame flashing around him gathered madly again to form a two meter long flame gun. Ye Han held the flame gun at an amazing speed. In the blink of an eye, he came to Linna''s face, and then the flame gun stabbed Linna''s body.


    This move, ye Han shot quickly and ruthlessly. It is clear that he wants to kill Lina, a beautiful and perfect woman, and destroy flowers with his hands. It is not ye Han''s original intention, but Lina, a dangerous woman, is terrible and must be removed if she has the opportunity.


    "Damn Oriental, I want you to die!"


    At this time, the Lord''s gate has been rescued from danger by Lina. Seeing ye Han killing with a flame spear, the Lord''s gate roared, and the Trident in her hand hit out crazily. Although Lina''s technique seems to be milder than the Lord''s gate, the killing machine is vaguely better than the Lord''s gate.


    The three forces suddenly collided fiercely. The destructive force swept around like a tornado. The earth shaking sound was transmitted in the industrial building. The movement could be heard within a few hundred meters.


    The three masters fight. Huofeng has retreated to a distant place. Meimu looks at Ye Han with worry. At present, ye Han is one against two. Can he stop the Holy Son and daughter of the body?


    "Over there."


    At this time, the Security Bureau arrived during the day with experts. When they heard the news, they all went towards the industrial building.


    Inside the floor, ye Han looked at the Lord''s gate and Lina with dignified eyes. When dealing with the Lord''s gate alone, he was sure to win, but with a Linna vaguely stronger than the Lord''s gate, he couldn''t have any advantage.


    "Kill!"


    With a loud roar, the Lord gate took the lead in killing Ye Han. By fighting with Ye Han, he can''t be arrogant enough to deal with Ye Han alone. He is a more powerful young expert than him. He may be able to compete with his damn brother yahetian. Although the Lord gate doesn''t want to admit it, he knows it''s true.


    After the action of the Lord''s gate, Lina followed, and the two forces tightly shrouded Ye Han.


    Seeing ye Han falling into crisis, Huofeng also snatched over at this time. The sharp knife burst out in the air and was close to Lina''s face. The fierce light flashed on Ye Han''s face. The dragon scale dagger suddenly flew out of his hand and attacked Lina under the control of Ye Han''s soul control. Naturally, Huofeng''s strength alone can''t deal with Lina.


    Ye Han has two purposes. While helping Huofeng deal with Lina, he also launched a crazy attack on the Lord''s gate. The moves are dangerous, powerful and deadly. He has no patience with the Lord''s gate and Lina. As for the consequences of killing them, ye Han didn''t consider. If he doesn''t kill now, his life and Huofeng will be in danger.

 Chapter 629

    "Lord, die!"


    The terrible flame spear reappeared. Ye Han used two things at once, controlling the dragon scale dagger to attack the saint Linna. At the same time, the flame spear was also frantically attacking the Lord''s gate. Without the help of the saint Linna, the Lord''s gate was obviously unable to deal with Ye Han alone. He was pressed everywhere. The heart killing Ye Han was undoubtedly more terrible than usual, That terrible killing move made the door of the Lord dangerous, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    Hiss!


    At this time, ye Han''s flame spear suddenly pierced the arm of the Lord''s door. The terrible flame made his whole arm burn.


    Seeing this opportunity, ye Han would not let go and kill again with a flame spear. However, just at this time, a stuffy hum came out behind Ye Han. This is the voice of Huofeng. There is a pain in that voice.


    Ye Han gave up chasing the Lord''s gate. His eyes looked at the position of Huofeng. Immediately, an amazing killing intention was released from him. Because he fought with Saint Lina, Huofeng was injured, and it was not an ordinary minor injury. All the five internal organs in his body were injured.


    "Smelly woman, you want to die!"


    Ye Han turned and killed Saint Linna. A large area of rosefinch flame was released madly, like a flood. Seeing this, Saint Linna also had a dignified look on her indifferent face. Ye Han under the outbreak could not suppress the Lord''s gate. At present, ye Han under the outbreak is more terrible. Although she is better than the Lord''s gate, But that doesn''t mean she dares to ignore Ye Han.


    "The glory of God, shine!"


    A cold voice came from the mouth of Saint Lina. Then, the white holy power turned into a white awn to meet the rosefinch flame released by Ye Han. The next moment, the two forces of red and white collided in the void. There was no earth shaking sound, and some were in a stalemate.


    "Ha ha, the son''s chance has come!"


    Seeing ye Han, who was in a stalemate with the holy woman Lina, the Lord''s gate, which had just been suppressed by Ye Han, laughed wildly and shot out suddenly. The Trident in his hand fell hard towards Ye Han''s back. If this blow was implemented, even if ye Han had the heart of the rosefinch holy beast, he would definitely be seriously injured.


    "Hum, the villain who laughs behind his back."


    However, at this critical juncture, the day and others finally arrived. Looking at the Lord''s gate killed by Ye Han from behind, the day and others shot one after another, attacked one after another, fell towards the position of the Lord''s gate, and resisted the Lord''s gate.


    "Bastard!" the failure of his fatal strike made the Lord''s gate angry. However, before he continued to attack Ye Han, people like him during the day surrounded him. With the strength of people like him during the day, one-on-one is naturally not the opponent of the Lord''s gate, but the Lord''s gate dare not face it.


    Seeing here, ye Han breathed a sigh of relief. Then, his eyes stared at the saint Lina like a sharp knife. The killing opportunity was filled in his eyes, and all the rosefinch flame in his body was released; "Get out!"


    The powerful flame power surged like the flood of the burst dike. As soon as the saint Lina''s face changed, she suddenly retreated a few steps, and a blush flashed on her face.


    Ye Han can even further improve her attack power. It seems that she can''t use up her potential. This makes Lina feel difficult for the first time. In the face of the top talents of the young generation, there are few people who can make her an enemy. At present, ye Han has become one of them.


    "Smelly woman, you dare to hurt her. What consequences do you want to bear?" Ye Han looked at Lina with cold eyes and walked towards her step by step. At present, when waiting for someone during the day, ye Han had no worries at home. Ye Han would not be afraid to deal with any of them alone, unless they worked together.


    "Easterners, we are enemies. Naturally, we won''t show mercy. If you have the ability, come and hurt me." after hearing Ye Han''s words, a cold color flashed on Lina''s always calm face. In the western world, she is the saint of the temple, but no one dared to call her a smelly woman. Ye Han is the first and only one.


    "If you dare to hurt her, I''ll make you pay the price." after that, ye Han stamped his feet fiercely, like a strong wind, and suddenly approached Lina. Then, the terrible silver light flashed in the void, and the dragon scale dagger cut off Lina''s body like lightning. The knife was fast and cruel, and the fire phoenix was badly hurt. Ye Han was iron and wanted to destroy the flowers with his hands, Naturally, there will be no mercy.


    Lina''s body turned like smoke. After avoiding Ye Han''s knife, the white power in her hand attacked Ye Han''s back.


    When ye Han failed, he felt the terrible wind behind him. Suddenly, a flame surged out behind him. The terrible temperature was released. Lina, who had no time to stop, shot down on the flame and split the flame. However, Lina did not dare to underestimate the rosefinch flame controlled by Ye Han, and her body retreated.


    "Do you want to go?" Ye Han turned back and sneered. He looked at Lina''s perfect face, bullied her and followed her closely. The distance between them was less than half a meter. At this time, a residual shadow appeared in the air. Then, the residual shadow coincided and turned into a broad palm.


    Pop!


    Ye Han''s big hand, in Lina''s stunned eyes, fell on her perfect face. This slap was very loud. The slap not only blindfolded Lina, but also stunned the daytime people who were besieging the Lord''s gate. They already know their identities. They are the son and daughter of the divine court. Their identities are different in the western world.


    However, now ye Han slapped the saint of shenting mercilessly. If this is spread, I''m afraid that men in the western world even have the mind to devour Ye Han alive. The saint of shenting is the goddess in the eyes of many experts of Western forces. Her status is like that of Nangong Zixun, a big star in Asia.


    This slap deeply hurt Lina''s calm Saint heart. Her eyes were as cold as ice. In front of her, the Oriental man humiliated her not only in words, but also in behavior. No one dared to treat him like this from small to large. It can be said that ye Han took her ''first time''.


    Feeling the killing intention of Lina, ye Han turned his mouth and sneered; "The feeling of pumping the holy woman of shenting is cool. I said that if you hurt her, I will make you pay the price, and this is the result. Whoever moves my woman has to bear my anger."

 Chapter 630

    "Ah... Damn bastard, if you dare to hit her, I''ll cut you thousands of times!"


    At this time, the God of the Lord''s gate, who had just recovered from the shock, was crazy and suddenly shot at Ye Han. However, with the obstruction of others during the day, the Lord''s gate naturally had no chance.


    In the floor, Lina looked at Ye Han with cold eyes. She looked at the man who dared to slap her in the face, and was also the first man who dared to treat her as a holy woman. She didn''t know what anger and hatred were. She had this emotion for the first time.


    "Don''t look at me like that. It''s light to slap you in the face. I didn''t scratch your face with a knife. I''ve been merciful to you." Ye Han looked at Lina and sneered.


    Hearing the speech, Lina''s chest has a fluctuating frequency. After a few breaths, she becomes calm again and becomes the calm saint of the divine court. She looks at Ye Han and says calmly; "Oriental, you are the first man who dares to treat me like this. I will remember you. I have borne the price you want me to bear. Next, you should bear the price I want you to pay."


    With these words, Lina''s body moved. Her whole body had turned into a white light flashing in the void. After a few breaths, she disappeared without a trace.


    When the Lord gate saw this, he gave Ye Han a cruel look and also killed her from the siege of others during the day. She followed behind her, and she left. Even if he was angry, he didn''t dare to stay alone. That would end with his life.


    The departure of Linna and the Lord''s gate made it quiet here. Ye Han didn''t catch up. The experts of the God''s court were nearby. Once they were entangled by the experts of the God''s court, it would be more terrible than facing Linna and the Lord''s gate.


    "How about it? Does it matter?" Ye Han came to Huofeng''s side and squatted down. Looking at the bleeding woman at the corner of his mouth, he felt some pity. Huofeng''s strength had not been fully recovered. At present, it can be said that it is more hurt than hurt.


    Huofeng shook her head and reluctantly smiled; "It''s all right. I''ve experienced big winds and waves. This little injury is nothing."


    "It''s all right." under the gaze of people in the daytime, ye Han picked up Huofeng. How much the woman was hurt. With the eyesight of doctor Ye Han, he couldn''t see that ye Han picked himself up in front of people in the daytime. Huofeng''s face immediately turned red, but there was also a thick sweetness in her heart. Just now, ye Han was for her, But slapping the holy woman in the face can make this man make such a shocking move, even if she is seriously injured.


    How many people in this world dare to slap the holy women in the face because their women are hurt? I''m afraid, even if I have such an idea, I can''t do it when I look at the perfect face of that woman.


    Because that woman is so beautiful that women in the world will envy her when they see her.


    On the business car, ye Han is healing Huofeng. With his medical skills, it is not a difficult problem to treat Huofeng''s injury, not to mention that the aura he controls can help the warrior quickly repair his physical injury.


    After curing Huofeng''s injury and making sure that the woman didn''t leave any hidden diseases, ye Han stopped.


    Seeing here, I still don''t understand why the Holy Son and daughter of the divine court deal with Ye Han. They immediately asked during the day; "Ye Han, what happened just now? How could the people of the divine court find you?"


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "They know about the ninth district. It seems that they should be involved in the entry of our Oriental warriors into the western world."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the eyes of the people during the day became dignified. They are very clear that this super force exists like a giant in the western world. Only Atlantis can compete with them. Once they have to deal with the Oriental fighters entering the western world, their situation will become more difficult, Even lost the chance to compete for the fragments of the divine disk.


    "This is trouble!" he continued, rubbing his forehead during the day; "Since the madman broke that rule 20 years ago, the people of the divine court have almost allowed the martial arts of our eastern world to enter the western world. Why do they suddenly choose to intervene now? Once they intervene, our situation will become more difficult."


    Ye Han''s eyes flickered. He looked at the day and said; "The madman has also come to the western world, and the people of the divine court have found him."


    "What, the madman is coming!" a different color flashed on his face during the day, and he said immediately; "No wonder the people of the divine court will suddenly make a move. When the madman crossed the western world, he severely humiliated the divine court. Now he has come to the western world again, and the people of the divine court will naturally come forward."


    "Don''t look at me like that. I didn''t call him." seeing the eyes of daytime people looking at themselves strangely, ye Han shrugged and said; "At present, the people of the divine court are involved. I''m afraid they will directly deal with our martial artists in the eastern world. We must think of a way, otherwise we can only return to China."


    Said the day; "The western world is the territory of the divine court. There are countless believers under them. At present, what we can do is to reduce the friction with the divine court, or even avoid them. It is unwise to oppose the divine court in the western world."


    "In their territory, no one wants to fight against these terrible guys," Ye Han said; "So now it''s up to your intelligence network here. It''s best to avoid them. If you can''t avoid them, you can''t avoid war."


    "Let''s leave this matter to us." after saying this, we immediately began to contact during the day. China''s intelligence network in the western world can not be underestimated. It is not difficult to hide its whereabouts. However, it is unrealistic to hide one. Unless it is to withdraw from the competition for the divine disc fragments, once participating in the competition for the divine disc fragments, the people of the divine court will inevitably find them.


    Looking at the contact during the day, ye Han continued; "There is a problem with the information you have received this time. The disc fragments are not at the storage point at all. There is a trap in the chemical plant. People who have ideas about the disc fragments are waiting to drill into it. Since the chemical plant is a trap, the news that the peacekeeping forces will transfer the disc fragments tomorrow night is also false. Therefore, I suggest canceling the operation tomorrow night."


    "It seems that you have been busy in vain!"


    Ye Han''s words flashed a helpless color on the faces of daytime and others. They pursued and competed for the fragments of the divine disc in the western world for more than half a year, paid a high price, and even sacrificed many agents hidden in the western world. However, they still have nothing so far.

 Chapter 631

    Of course, this does not mean that people are incompetent during the day, but there are too many forces competing for the fragments of the divine disk. Secret organizations in various countries, and even some ancient forces, are not their own territory. In the face of these many strong enemies, no one dare say that they can have absolute certainty.


    The peacekeepers of coal countries can temporarily possess the fragments of God disk, which also occupies the favorable time, place and people. They rely on their local territory. If they go to other countries, their situation will become the same as that of others in the daytime.


    When he returned to the temporary residence, ye Han also entered the practice and fought with the two masters of the Lord''s gate and Saint Lina. Ye Han also consumed a lot. If they didn''t arrive in time during the day. When he faced the Lord and Linna alone, he was not sure of victory at all.


    Under Ye Han''s cultivation, the power of Xu Fu Neidan was integrated into Ye Han''s body. In this world of lack of aura, he left the cave in Tengchong Forest. Xu Fu Neidan is Ye Han''s only cultivation resource. With Xu Fu Neidan, his strength will improve quickly even if he doesn''t go to the cave, Unless the power in Xu Fu Neidan is absorbed, this promotion will slowly weaken.


    Time passed slowly. One day, all the people in the Security Bureau temporarily hid and stopped all activities.


    On that night, the peacekeepers left under the surveillance of secret organizations of various countries. When they left, the secret organizations of various countries naturally got the news at the first time and went to intercept them one after another. It is no secret that the peacekeepers want to remove the fragments of the wandering disc.


    However, at present, no other forces except ye Han and others know that this is a trap. Sure enough, when secret organizations of various countries went to intercept, they were caught in the trap and suffered cruel blows. The experts of secret organizations of various countries were killed and injured countless, because the coal country used the newly developed biochemical weapons, A small biochemical war was launched in a no man''s land.


    Of course, this matter has not been exposed to the public except those who know it. Otherwise, even if the coal country is a superpower, they can not escape the sanctions of the United Nations, because biological and chemical weapons are prohibited and are not allowed to be used in war.


    "The vicious coal people even use biological and chemical weapons. Fortunately, we got the news in advance. Otherwise, now we are caught." after receiving the news, there are lingering fears on their faces during the day. If ye Han didn''t remind them and suggest to cancel the operation, their security bureau would suffer heavy losses like other state secret organizations.


    "At present, the news of divine disc fragments is broken. We can''t find any news about divine disc fragments at all, and we don''t know where these coal countrymen have moved their things?" it was the leader of the second group of the Security Bureau, and the other leaders also looked sad.


    Ye Han sat next to him and didn''t speak. It doesn''t matter to him whether there is news or no news. There is no news. He can take Huofeng back to China. In this way, it''s hard for people to say anything during the day, and Huofeng has no reason to stay in the western world.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Shrine headquarters, Vatican.


    On the magnificent hall, the supreme Pope of the divine court looked at nearly 100 bishops below him with a dignified face and said; "Ladies and gentlemen, the great son is leading the twelve paladins to pursue and kill the madman in the western world. This time, we must not give him the opportunity to return to the eastern world. Believers in all regions must fully assist the great son in killing the madman."


    "Your holiness, please rest assured that the west is our territory. Twenty years ago, we were not prepared to be fled back to the eastern world by madmen. This time, he could not escape. I have ordered believers in various regions to assist the grand son." below, a cardinal said respectfully.


    "Very well," continued the Pope, nodding; "Have you heard from the little son and the saint? They went to ''meet'' the young man from the East. Now I think there must be results?"


    Hearing this, the bishops were silent. The little son and daughter had no right to intervene. Unless they reported it themselves, they would not intervene. Only the pope had this right.


    However, just after the pope said this, outside the magnificent hall, a man and a woman walked in. Naturally, the two went to kill Ye Han''s yahumen and Lina.


    The Pope sat in the first place and looked at the two people coming in. There was a satisfied smile on his face. The little son and daughter were personally selected by him among hundreds of millions of believers. Although the Lord''s gate is the descendant of the great son, he does have excellent talent. As for the saint, the Pope likes them more.


    "Hehe, Lord''s gate, Linna, the Pope was still talking about you just now. I didn''t expect you to come back so soon. It seems that the young man from the East has been solved by you?" the Pope smiled at Linna and Lord''s gate.


    Hearing this, an ugly color flashed on the face of the Lord''s door, and the calm eyes of Saint Lina also glittered with terrible anger.


    "Why, did you fail?" the Pope frowned and stared at them.


    Facing the Pope''s eyes, the Lord gate lowered his head. At the beginning, Saint Lina took over the task of killing Ye Han, an oriental. He also volunteered to go. However, at present, he was beaten back and almost lost his life in the process.


    Linna''s eyes gleamed with anger. She looked at the Pope and said; "Dear Pope, Lina disappoints you. The Oriental is very strong and Lina is unable to complete the task."


    Hearing the speech, the Pope''s eyes flashed an incomparably fierce light and said; "Lina, there are not many young people who can live under your two men. It seems that there is another capable person in the eastern world. This person must not stay. Keeping him will do too much harm to us in the future. Send out the Golden Knight. I want this young man from the east to stay in the western world completely."


    "Yes, your holiness."


    "No," said Lina, looking at the pope; "Your holiness, Lina has a request."


    "Lina, you said."


    Lina''s eyes were angry. She hated the Oriental man who dared to slap herself. Since she paid the price, she also wanted Ye han to pay a heavy price.


    "Your holiness, Linna wants to release a message in the name of the Holy Virgin of the divine court. If anyone can kill this Oriental man and give his head to me, Linna will marry him." Linna looked at the Pope and said word by word. Her angry eyes are very firm. She wants Ye Han to be enemies everywhere in the western world and there is no way to escape.


    At this point, the faces of nearly 100 bishops changed, even the Pope.

 Chapter 632

    Lina is the saint of the divine court. The only person she will marry in the future can be the next generation of Pope of the divine court. How can she decide her life at will? To kill the young man from the East, they can definitely do it with their divine power. There is no need to release this news at all.


    "Linna, although the Pope has always loved you, this time you have to give me a reason." the Pope looked at Linna faintly. He could feel that there was an angry breath hidden in Linna''s heart. However, he might not agree to Linna''s request.


    Lina looked at the Pope and said; "Pope, Lina knows who she will belong to in the future. If someone in the western world can kill the man from the East, it is not impossible for him to become a member of the divine court."


    Hearing that the pope had not yet spoken, the God of the Lord who stood next to Lina changed his color and clenched her fist. Saint Lina, if there was no accident, it might be his woman in the future. How can she belong to others.


    The Pope looked calm and looked at Lina quietly. The eyes of nearly 100 bishops were also staring at Lina. Now there are two candidate holy sons in the divine court. Both of them are first-class in the western world in terms of ability and talent. Saint Lina will marry these two people in the future. No one will wronged her.


    If someone can kill the man from the East according to Lina, I''m afraid there will be another candidate son in the divine court, which is related to the distribution of the rights and interests of the divine court.


    The Pope has the final say of the Supreme Court. The request is not a promise. Only the Pope has the final say. In the court, the Pope''s power is above everything else. Here he is the supreme king.


    "Lina, you still haven''t said the reason why you want to do this. Tell your reason, I can consider it." the pope said faintly. Hearing the Pope''s words, Lina fell silent.


    "Lord''s gate, what happened between you and the Oriental?" seeing Lina in silence, the Pope focused on Lord''s gate.


    Hearing the speech, the Lord''s door secretly glanced at Lina, but under the dignified gaze of the Pope, the Lord''s door still clenched his teeth and said it. Hearing the words of the Lord''s gate, not only the Pope was angry, but nearly a hundred bishops were also angry. Terrible murders were intertwined in the whole temple.


    "Damn Oriental, he dared to slap the saint in the face. He must not let him live. He is more hateful than the Oriental madman in those years."


    "The barbarian race in the East, even the saint, is willing to do it. It doesn''t have any demeanor. Pope, we must kill him. Other forces will laugh at our divine court when they know this."


    "The madman twenty years ago has disgraced us. Twenty years later, we must not lose it again."


    In an instant, there was a voice of crusading up and down the divine court. Such a thing happened. No one wanted Ye han to continue to live. This humiliation was not only aimed at Saint Lina, but also at the divine court. The slap on the face of the divine court and the Pope.


    In this kind of Crusade, the Pope spoke very indifferently; "Linna, the Pope can promise you this request, but in the end, the Pope has the final say."


    Hearing the speech, Lina said calmly; "Lina is willing to follow the Pope''s arrangement."


    Hearing this, the face of the Lord''s door became more ugly. Would this woman who should have belonged to him eventually belong to other participants? Of course, this is just the inner thought of the Lord''s gate. Does the proud Saint Lina really like the Lord''s gate?


    "Yes," said the pope with a wave of his long robe; "Bishops, you must have heard the words of the saint. According to her intention to issue this edict, I want to see the Oriental youth who can live under the joint efforts of Lina and the Lord''s gate. How many days can he live in the face of Western genius? Humiliating the saint is humiliating my temple. There must be no second madman in the western world."


    The Pope gave orders. Naturally, the following people acted as quickly as lightning. With the influence of the divine court in the western world, this edict spread all over the western world in just one day. People who knew this edict were in an uproar in an instant.


    The saint of the divine court, the perfect woman known as the goddess in the western world, issued such a moving edict, which is equivalent to giving many suitors a dream opportunity. As long as they can kill the man from the East, they can get the saint Lina. How can all the suitors of the saint Lina resist this temptation?


    For a time, young masters of many forces in the western world moved one after another. Titans, wolves and vampires, even the dead enemies of the divine court, Satan and Hell angels, sent out. Of course, in addition to these terrorist forces, there are some people below.


    It is said that even the people of Atlantis have left the underwater world.


    From then on, it can be seen that angry women are terrible, especially those who are beautiful and have strong appeal. Once they hate someone, the consequences will be even more terrible.


    Not to mention, ye Han slapped their goddess in the face. After knowing this, I''m afraid that even without this edict, many experts will take the initiative to find Ye han to settle accounts.


    Although Ye Han didn''t kill Lina, he did something to her that she hated more than killing her. The result was good or bad. Ye Han didn''t think about it at all. Of course, he didn''t know that slapping Lina in the face would bring such a disaster. If he had known earlier, ye Han was afraid that he would kill Lina at all costs.


    Ye Han doesn''t know what''s going on outside. Now he''s in the temporary station of the Security Bureau with Huofeng, quietly waiting for the news of people waiting during the day. There has been no news about the fragments of the divine disk. At present, due to the intervention of the divine court, people don''t dare to act casually during the day. For the time being, he can only wait like this and look forward to a turnaround in this situation.


    However, in this calm, the madman talked to Ye Han.


    "Ha ha, little rabbit, you are more powerful than I was. You dare to slap the holy woman in the face. Should you be very happy? Run for your life now. Don''t think about the fragments of the divine disk. Now things are still within a certain range. Once it gets big, I can''t protect you in the western world." the madman laughed as soon as he opened his mouth on the phone.


    Hearing this, ye Han said casually; "If you have the ability, go and have a try. It feels really good. As for running for your life, I don''t have such an idea."


    "Shit, it seems that you bastard don''t know what''s going on outside. Now you have become a public enemy of the western world. I didn''t have such an honor to kill you from here to Wall Street."

 Chapter 633

    Hearing the madman''s words, ye Han frowned. He had a bad feeling in his heart. Maybe something really happened outside that he didn''t know. Otherwise, with the madman''s arrogant personality, he wouldn''t tell him to run for his life.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Han asked with a frown.


    "Son of a bitch, this time you''re playing bigger than I was. I only raised my middle finger to the Pope, but you slapped the saint in the face. Forget it, don''t say, the God''s court''s bullshit knights are coming again. I have to worry about you to deal with them..."


    Hearing the blind sound from the phone, ye Han frowned and didn''t put down. At this time, people came during the day, and Huofeng came together. However, ye Han found that their faces were quite ugly, and their eyebrows were twisted into a Sichuan word.


    "Is there something big happening outside?" Ye Han asked, looking at the walking Fire Phoenix.


    Hearing the speech, Huofeng smiled bitterly, handed a piece of information to Ye Han and said; "This is the information just sent back by the intelligence personnel outside. Little guy, I hurt you. If I hadn''t insisted on staying, none of this would have happened."


    Ye Han didn''t speak. He took the information from Huofeng''s hand and read it slowly. Five minutes later, he read it carefully.


    "Holy virgin, Lina." a cold color flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. He crushed the data in his hand and fell to the ground with the wind. Ye Han already knows what happened outside. At present, he has become a public enemy in the western world as the madman said. Now, As soon as he appeared, he was afraid that he would be chased and killed by experts in the western world.


    "Little guy, I''m sorry, i..." a self reproach color flashed on Huofeng''s face.


    "It''s not your fault." Ye Han shook his head and said with a cold light in his eyes; "I didn''t expect that narina''s influence in the western world should be so strong. Young masters of major forces in the western world regard me as an enemy. Good. I''d like to see if someone can kill me."


    "Little guy, you leave the western world. Let''s leave together and go back to the East. In the western world, we are weak and can''t fight them at all." Huofeng came forward and held Ye Han''s big hand. The self blame on her face still didn''t disperse. If she didn''t insist on staying after coming out of the Ninth District, ye Han has returned to the eastern world at this time, These things won''t happen at all.


    During the day, people''s faces also have the color of guilt. Ye Han has a direct relationship with them in the western world.


    Hearing this, ye Han shook his head and said; "I''m afraid I can''t even leave now. At present, I have become a public enemy in the western world. These forces unite to pursue me. I can''t hide or get out of the western world."


    Huofeng road; "But you can''t deal with them alone, even with us."


    "It seems that I have asked those two guys to come to the western world for more exercise." a cold smile hung on the corners of Ye Han''s mouth, and then he looked at Huofeng and said; "You don''t have to intervene in the affairs of the western world. I''ll solve them myself. I can''t stay here anymore. I''m afraid I''ll be exposed here soon. This will only bring endless danger to you."


    "I''ll go with you." hearing Ye Han''s words, the two voices rang at the same time. After that, Huofeng and shadowless looked at each other.


    "No, you can''t follow me. It''s safer to stay here," said Ye Han; "Don''t worry, I have a helper. In those days, a madman could fight his way in the western world. Naturally, I can''t be worse than him."


    With these words, ye Han turned and left cleanly without taking anything. He left the temporary residence under the gaze of his eyes behind.


    "Hum, your persistence put him in a desperate situation. Are you satisfied now?" shadowless gave a cold hum to Huofeng and turned to leave. If Huofeng didn''t insist, how could these things happen.


    "I''m sorry, little fellow, it''s my sister who hurt you!" looking at Ye Han''s back, the self reproach on Huofeng''s face is even worse. She can''t help the situation Ye Han is facing at present.


    In a high-end hotel in California, ye Han stood in front of the window of the presidential suite, looked at the night scene with lights everywhere outside the window, and dialed the domestic phone.


    "Sir, let silly Ben and Lin Qi come to the West. This is the best testing ground before they march into the north."


    "OK, I''ll let them start for the West right away. Ye Han, be careful!"


    After hanging up the phone, ye Han looked at the night outside the window. His eyes became colder and colder. Young experts from all major forces in the western world would come to kill him. He wouldn''t wait to die. In the end, it''s not certain who killed who. The move of God''s Saint Lina was really cruel enough, forcing him to a desperate situation and becoming a public enemy of the western world. He had a chance, He will make the woman pay a heavier price. At that time, the price will be more unacceptable than slapping her in the face.


    "Saint Lina, wait, next time we meet, I will make you regret it completely!" Ye Han threw the cigarette butt out of the window.


    At this time, a dark shadow flashed out of the window and clamped Ye Han''s cigarette end in his hand; "In this country, littering cigarette butts is a fine."


    Huofeng appeared in the presidential suite and conveniently put the cigarette butts thrown out by Ye Han in the ashtray to extinguish. Ye Han lived here and naturally found out according to the ability of the Security Bureau. Ye Han turned to see Huofeng, walked over to hold her and smiled; "Well, I don''t know how the beautiful lady wants to punish me?"


    "Bad guys, where do you put your hands?" Huofeng stared at Ye Han with a red face, but she didn''t stop the action on Ye Han''s hands. Since she chose to come to Ye Han at night, she had considered everything.


    "Why, are you worried about me?" Ye Han asked, hugging Huofeng.


    "What do you say?" Huofeng said with a silky look at Ye Han; "But that''s not what my sister is thinking now."


    "What''s that?" asked Ye Han, pretending not to understand.


    "Little villain, what''s your sister''s mind? Can''t you guess?" Huofeng gave Ye Han a white look, and then said softly; "Little fellow, my sister has no ability to help you. She wants you to stand in front of everything to withstand the wind and rain. My sister has already thought about it. If you die in the western world, my sister is willing to stay with you all your life and never marry."


    "Don''t worry, my life is long. The Lord of hell in the East didn''t take it. Where do the cattle, ghosts and snake gods in the West have this qualification? But now, it''s a long night, should we do something else." Ye Han smiled at Huofeng''s hot figure, and then he picked up the Huofeng who didn''t resist and entered the room.

 Chapter 634

    When ye Han woke up the next morning, Huofeng had left. After a night of crazy love, the beauty had left, which made Ye Han somewhat lost. However, it is normal for Huofeng to leave. She knows that staying with Ye Han will only become a burden to him. Her cruel departure is her greatest help to Ye Han.


    "It seems to fill your stomach first!"


    Listening to the purr from his stomach, ye Han got out of bed, dressed and left the presidential suite. There was a hand to hand fight last night. Although he didn''t consume any physical strength, hunger was inevitable.


    "Little Holy Son, the five Golden Knights are ready and waiting for your orders at any time." in the Vatican, in an ancient castle, behind the Lord''s gate, there is a cardinal who can garrison in the Vatican, the most sacred place of the holy court. In addition to the guarding force of the holy court, there are Cardinals. There are nearly 100 cardinals in the holy court, Their strength will not be weaker than that of the Lord''s gate, but the next generation of Pope is selected from the candidate sons, so many Cardinals will also choose followers.


    Obviously, the cardinal chose to follow the Lord''s gate. In the future, if the Lord''s gate ascends the position of Pope, he will be a great hero, which is a bit similar to the princes and ministers in ancient China.


    In the divine court, except for the Pope and the secret power of the divine court, the cardinal has the greatest power, followed by the white cardinal. The white cardinal is generally stationed in various western regions, responsible for spreading doctrines and recruiting believers.


    As for the power of the divine court, the most powerful is naturally the twelve paladins, followed by the Golden Knight, and then the Silver Knight. Each of the Golden Knights is equivalent to an expert in the intermediate governor realm, and even stronger.


    Hearing this, the Lord clenched his fist and said; "Well, I''ll take the Golden Knight and cut off the hateful Oriental head. Lina belongs to me. No one can take it away from me. Where is the Oriental now?"


    "He showed up in the coal state of California."


    At the same time, in an ancient castle not far from the castle where the Lord''s gate is located, a young man who looks like the Lord''s gate said with a smile on his face; "It seems that my good brother can''t sit still. In order to kill the East and get Lina, he chose to send out a Golden Knight."


    "Son of heaven, the Lord is arrogant and arrogant. He failed to kill the Oriental this time and let the saint be slapped in the face by the damn Oriental. The Pope seems to have no punishment on the surface, but he has begun to be dissatisfied with him. Now he sends out golden riders to kill the Oriental. Once the Pope knows, he will be more dissatisfied with him. This is our opportunity." Behind the LORD God, there is also a cardinal. In the divine court, it seems that there are two factions, one is to follow the Lord and the other is to choose the LORD God.


    "If you expose him, you won''t have to." Jesus got up again like a gentleman, sorted out his clothes and said with a smile; "Although I expose him, the Pope will be dissatisfied with him. Similarly, the Pope will also be dissatisfied with me. He hates this kind of secret struggle. It''s meaningless to do so. More importantly, I can let my good brother take the lead for me to try the bottom of the Oriental. There is a Chinese saying that the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind. I like this yellow finch."


    "The son of heaven is wise," said the cardinal; "The Lord''s gate has taken the Golden Knight to the coal kingdom of California. Heavenly son, when will we move?"


    Hearing this, the LORD said with a smile; "It seems that for dear Lina, I have to go myself."


    Laughed the cardinal; "If the son of heaven takes action, the Oriental will die. I''m afraid no one in the western world knows that you are the most powerful genius. The one in Atlantis looked at you with admiration. Compared with you, the door of the Lord is far from you. The next Pope of the holy court is destined to be the son of heaven."


    "Bishop gamma, you talk a little too much today." the LORD looked at the cardinal faintly. When he heard this, the cardinal who asked gamma to bow his head immediately and said; "Son of heaven, please forgive me. Gamma made a mistake."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the restaurant of the hotel in coal country, California, ye Han ordered a steak and a bottle of red wine. He tasted it slowly. It''s not enough for ye han to eat, but he knows the two things on the menu. He doesn''t know any English. If he orders wrong, he''ll be laughed at by the coal country guy, Just order these two and make do with it.


    However, the surrounding of the restaurant was quiet and strange. The waiter left after serving the dishes. Ye Han was the only one eating in the whole restaurant. In this strange atmosphere, ye Han had actually found something bad, but he didn''t leave. He just saw who would come to him first.


    At this time, a tall and handsome western youth, dressed in a clean white suit and holding a glass of red wine, walked towards Ye Han and sat down opposite Ye Han, regardless of whether ye Han wanted it or not.


    "Oriental, I appreciate your attitude of not being in a hurry when things happen. I''ll treat you to eat more. In your Chinese language, it''s to be a full ghost on the huangquan road." the western youth put the red wine on the table, looked at Ye Han with a smile and said.


    Ye Han wiped his mouth with a napkin and said; "The Chinese language is good, but the treat is free. Your staple food in the west is not to my taste. As for who will go to huangquan road and get the final answer, tell me your origin and who are you in the west?"


    "My Yas family, tok Yas, is here to take your life."


    "Yas family, I haven''t heard of it." Ye Han looked at the western youth opposite him and said; "You don''t have the ability to take my life. I advise you not to attack me."


    "Hum, the Oriental is really arrogant. I''ll cut off your head and give it to my favorite goddess Lina later, although it''s very bloody." tok Yas snorted coldly, waved his palm, and then the glass of red wine placed in front of him turned into a water sword and shot at Ye Han like a sharp sword.


    Ye Han felt the power of this water sword. He shook his head and waved it with one hand. The water sword that had been shot at him suddenly returned the same way, and it was faster and stronger. It was so fast that tok Yas didn''t even have time to react. The next moment, this water sword had shot through tok Yas''s eyebrows, making him fall back on the chair. After his death, He still kept that sneer. Maybe he didn''t think he couldn''t even take ye Han''s move before he came.


    "It seems that the first thing to appear is the small fish and shrimp, and the real big fish is still behind." Ye Han lit a cigarette slowly and anxiously, looking at the three people who appeared in the restaurant one after another at this time.

 Chapter 635

    After tok Yas of Yas family was killed by Ye Han, three Western youths appeared in the restaurant one after another, all between the ages of 20 and 30.


    Ye Han lit a cigarette and looked at the three people coming.


    "Hum, the useless Yas family can''t even clean up an oriental." one of the young people looked at tok Yas, who was sitting in a chair and had become a corpse, with a look of disdain in his eyes.


    "He is useless, you are useful?" Ye Han said slowly; "Don''t laugh at others. Maybe he is the next you."


    "Arrogant Oriental, don''t think I''ll be afraid of you if you kill tok Yas." the western youth said coldly; "This is the western world, not your East. You easterners have to pay for anything here."


    "Ha ha, I don''t know what the price is. Why don''t you tell me?" Ye Han smiled faintly and said.


    "I can laugh when I die. I''m so indifferent. I really admire you. I''m the son of boshai, the king of black water mercenaries. Oriental, you dare to attack the goddess in my mind. I''m here today to cut off your head and dedicate it to my favorite goddess Lina."


    Smelling the speech, ye Han looked at the three Western youths with a fierce face next to him, pointed to tok Yas sitting opposite him and said; "You know, he said the same thing just now, but he didn''t do it. Do you think he can do it?"


    "There''s a lot of nonsense in the East. If you two don''t do it, I''ll do it first. The holy daughter of Lina belongs to me."


    "Hum, even you deserve the holy daughter of Lina. The holy daughter of Lina is mine."


    "It seems that I Poseidon is better than the two of you. The virgin of Lina should belong to me."


    Ye Han looked at the three Western young masters who had come to kill him and quarreled for an ethereal dream, and suddenly said something speechless; "I said three, we''re working on business now. Can we be more serious? Don''t argue, you can''t get that smelly woman Lina, because I''ll strip off her clothes when I have a chance."


    "Damn Oriental, dare to insult my goddess Lina."


    "Asshole!"


    "Die!"


    The three men were furious and suddenly shot at Ye Han together. The fist and foot attack turned into a terrible force over Ye Han, and the sound of the air being kicked and exploded sounded in the void.


    "That''s right. You''d better start early and end early. You''d better reincarnate early to save the loneliness of nayas road." Ye Han sneered and suddenly stood up. His flying iron legs kicked out three feet in the void like lightning, blocking all the attacks of posesen without effort.


    The three of posesen were shocked back and forth by Ye Han''s attack. As the saying goes, once an expert made a move, he knew whether there was. After ye Han made a move, the three of posesen felt Ye Han''s strength. With one person''s strength, they could stop the attack of the three of them and beat them back. This is not an ordinary expert.


    "Damn it, this Oriental is different." a gloomy color flashed in Haina''s eyes. He also wanted to kill Ye Han alone to please Saint Lina, but now he found it difficult to do so.


    "Join hands to kill him, as for who the saint will choose, that''s the last thing." posesen shouted angrily, and a very terrible punch hit Ye Han violently. The other two people didn''t move slowly, and the three killed Ye Han from three directions at the same time.


    "Hum, let me send you three to hell." ye hanleng snorted, and the terrible flame roared out. The flame spear appeared in the void like lightning and shot out. The flame spear pierced posesen''s fist and finally passed through his chest. With one blow, posesen was directly blasted onto the wall of the restaurant, After falling down, it has become a lifeless body.


    Feeling the power of Ye Han''s blow, before Haina and Poseidon had time to see the end of Poseidon, they flew back. Although they did not touch the terrible flame released from ye Han, the spreading temperature made their sweat stand up.


    "Since he came to kill me, why do you want to go now? A man should do what he says. If he can''t do it, don''t open the mouth." Ye Han suddenly moved, and the whole person electric shot at Haina. The dragon scale dagger in his hand flashed a terrible silver light in the air. Finally, the silver light magnified infinitely in Haina''s eyes and crossed their necks.


    Two heads fell to the ground. After rolling on the ground for a distance, they were trampled by one leg.


    "Delicious blood, it seems that I can have a good meal here today." looking at the blood trampled by himself, a handsome young man with white face and tuxedo appeared in the restaurant. He licked his lips and flashed a bloodthirsty light in his eyes.


    "Vampire." Ye Han holds the dragon scale dagger and looks at the handsome young man who appears in the restaurant.


    "Yes, I am a noble vampire race." the handsome young man made a standard aristocratic etiquette to Ye Han, and then he looked at Ye Han licking his lips and said; "The blood of Oriental people is delicious. It was a night many years ago. A beautiful oriental lady came home with me. Do you know where she finally went?"


    "It has become your food." Ye Han said calmly.


    "Yes, but it''s a Japanese woman. I don''t like it, so I dried her blood. In fact, I really want to taste the taste of Chinese women. Of course, I don''t mind men."


    Hearing this, ye Han felt a cold. This damn vampire doesn''t like men, does he?


    "No, no, no, Oriental, I like women, I don''t like men, I like their delicious blood." as if I saw Ye Han''s mind, the handsome young man immediately explained. Then he licked his lips again and said; "I like your blood, too. Don''t worry, I love to be clean and won''t be too bloody."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled coldly and didn''t speak. The people who wanted to kill him had left the body in the restaurant.


    "Hum, damn vampire, he''s mine."


    At this time, a terrible noise came out in the restaurant. At this moment, a strong man rushed through the glass of the restaurant in an arrogant way and entered the restaurant. The man was naked in the cold, with brown hair on his chest, and his muscles arched high, full of terrible explosive power.

 Chapter 636

    "It''s you, a werewolf who doesn''t love cleanliness. I say there''s a smell in the air. I suggest you take a bath next time." looking at the strong young man who appeared here, the vampire immediately stood away with his nose and looked disgusted.


    "Werewolf!" Ye Han also looked at the strong youth, the vampire race and the young masters of the werewolf family. These are two big fish. Moreover, these two people are much more powerful than posesen, tok Yas and others just now.


    "Little bat, believe it or not, I''ll tear you to pieces." the young master of the wolf family looked at the vampire with murderous eyes.


    "It''s up to you? To tell you the truth, if you werewolf didn''t smell too strong, I wouldn''t mind taking you as my dinner." the vampire sneered.


    "You can try and see if your teeth are hard or my fist is hard."


    "There will be a day when I will have a good taste of the blood of the first young master of the wolf clan."


    "I''m also interested in the life of the first centenarian Duke in vampire history."


    Looking at the verbal confrontation between the two, ye Han silently stood aside and didn''t speak. He looked at them like watching a play. Vampires and werewolves didn''t deal with each other. Now he met and forgot him.


    "Boring man, are you two here to kill? Or to quarrel? If you are here to quarrel, get out of here and don''t hinder me from killing, so as not to splash your blood." at this time, a sudden voice came out in the restaurant. Then, a young man all white appeared. The young man was wearing a white suit and his hair was white, The white dress made him look morbid.


    "Who should I be? It''s you, a sick child. Can you kill people who will be blown down by the wind when you walk like this?" the vampire looked at the snow-white young man and sneered, and the young master of the wolf family also said; "Roy, I didn''t expect that you, the angel of hell, would be interested in the saint of the divine court. With the relationship between your angel of hell and the water and fire of the divine court, I''m afraid that even if you kill the Oriental, the old bastard of the Pope won''t let Linna marry you."


    "So what? I just want to make the world crazy. If the saints of the divine court throw themselves into the arms of my hell angel, the western world will laugh at their doctrines, hypocrisy and disgusting hypocrites." Roy smiled coldly, and then his eyes fell on Ye Han, saying; "Oriental, how do you want to die?"


    "I choose to stand and walk out from here." Ye Han looked at Roy calmly and said.


    Hearing the speech, Roy slowly clenched his fist and said; "Here today, you have only one result, that is, I kill you, cut off your head, take it to the Vatican, and let the old bastard of the Pope see people that their saints can''t deal with. I can be an angel of hell."


    Ye Han said faintly; "OK, then you can have a try, but be careful not to lose your life."


    When Roy heard this, he looked at the vampire and the werewolf with a warning color in his pupils.


    "Sick son, we''re not as mean as you. If you want to kill Oriental people, I''d be happy to give you the chance first." the vampire youth narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    "Hum!" Roy snorted coldly, clenched his fist, released his murderous intention, and his eyes were extremely cold; "Oriental, entering the western world is your doomsday."


    After saying this, Roy''s white body was like a light, giving people a feeling of emptiness and reality. You can see and can''t touch his fist. At this time, it was infinitely magnified in front of Ye Han. Roy came from Hell angels, and speed was their strength. The speed of this fist surprised ye Han.


    The terrible fist came like lightning, and ye Han''s body moved slightly. Roy''s fist killed Ye Han from his side. The strong hurricane blew Ye Han''s short hair.


    Roy didn''t hit and immediately changed his moves. Speed was his strength, and his reaction was naturally not slow. When ye Han just moved, Roy''s fist swept away in the air. The smell of arrogance shrouded Ye Han, and the surrounding air was imprisoned because of the power released by Roy.


    "The strength of this sick seedling is really good, much stronger than before." the vampire youth said carelessly.


    "The speed is OK. In terms of strength, hum, when he meets me, he can only run for his life." the wolf youth said coldly and proudly.


    Feeling the speed and strength inside Roy''s body, ye Han fought against Roy''s fist without dodging.


    Boom!


    The terrible collision, the strong wind around, the strength leaked out. After Roy and ye Han hit each other, the powerful force cracked the ground under their feet, and all the tables and chairs around were blown away.


    "It''s interesting. No wonder it will make Linna suffer. Take my move, angel storm!" Roy''s face flashed a bloodthirsty smile. His two fists shot at Ye Han, and a terrible strangulation storm was released from his fist. That force turned the surroundings into a vacuum.


    Ye Han''s face remained unchanged, his feet stepped on the earth, and the flames filled his fists. He entered the terrible storm in a way that moved the vampire youth and the wolf youth.


    The collision between the rosefinch flame and the angel storm, although Roy''s attack strangling power can be called terrible, the rosefinch flame is even more powerful and completely swallowed Roy''s attack.


    "Die!"


    Ye Han shouted loudly and walked out. After the fire fist swallowed Roy''s attack, he castrated and continued to kill Roy''s body.


    "Damn fire!"


    Roy''s heart was shocked and he quickly retreated. From the flame, he felt a strong sense of crisis. The flame could devour him without leaving any bones.


    However, since Ye Han is a killer, how can he give Roy a chance to escape? His body method is spread out, chasing Roy like a black light, and the rosefinch flame is always enveloping him.


    "What a powerful guy, Roy can''t take him. He''s my prey." the wolf youth twisted his neck and ran towards Ye Han. The wolf clan is good at strength. At the moment when the strong arm is blown out, the violent force has penetrated the air and reached Ye Han''s left side in an instant.


    "No, he is my Duke foy''s prey, and no one can take it away." after the vampire youth licked his lips, his speed was faster than the wolf youth Leite. His terrible claws were as sharp as a knife and wanted to tear Ye Han''s body.


    Feeling the actions of the wolf youth and the vampire youth, ye Han''s eyes coagulated, gave up continuing to chase Roy and retreated, fighting one against three. At the same time, he was not sure of winning in the face of these three people.

 Chapter 637

    "Oriental, no wonder you will annoy the holy daughter of Lina. One-on-one, I''m afraid the three of us will be inferior to you. Therefore, don''t blame the Duke for his lack of Gentlemanliness." vampire youth, wolf youth and hell Angel Roy stood together and looked at Ye Han coldly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said faintly; "I don''t have the guts to go one-on-one. Why do you say it so well? If you want to go together, come on. The top young experts of the three forces in the western world unite to deal with me. When it comes out, there is light on my face."


    "Whatever you say, the process is not important, as long as it can kill you." the young vampire Duke foy shrugged, looking like a gentleman.


    Ye Han sneered; "Kill me together, don''t you think that lady Lina will marry the three of you together in the end?"


    "Damn Oriental, insult my goddess and I''ll kill you." Roy''s face is filled with fierce light. Although the hell angel and the divine court are old enemies, the saint Lina is also the object of Roy''s love. His dream is to destroy the divine court and get the saint Lina.


    "With you, did you just do it?" Ye Han smiled disdainfully at Roy.


    "The three of us go together, Oriental, you will die."


    Hearing this, the wolf youth Leite shook his head again and again; "No, little bat, sick seedling, just because you don''t have the courage to deal with this Oriental alone doesn''t mean I don''t have the courage either."


    With these words, Leite walked out naked, with Infinite War in his green eyes, looking at Ye Han and saying; "Oriental, your power is very strong. What I admire most is power. Therefore, I want to compete with you. Do you dare to fight."


    "It seems that you rough mining barbarian are more gentlemanly than the two of them. I''m as you wish." Ye Han''s fists are clenched, and his strength is also his strength. His strength and physical strength are not unbearable for ordinary experts after being strengthened by the rosefinch flame.


    Leite went to the opposite side of Ye Han. He looked sincere like a believer and whispered; "Dear wolf God, please give me the most powerful power."


    Rett''s eyes were as like as two peas, naked muscles on the upper body and green veins rising. At this moment, Rett''s body doubled to the size of a small giant. His head was slowly changing, his ears elongated, and his tusks revealed. It was exactly like the Werewolf in western movies.


    At the moment, Leite has changed. This is the most primitive state of the wolf clan. In this state, their attack power is more violent and terrible than usual.


    "Kill!"


    A voice similar to the roar of a wolf came out of Leite''s mouth. Then, his arm full of Ye Han''s thick thighs was violently hit, and his expression was crazy and ferocious, like a beast. The fist that was violently hit was afraid that even a large truck running at high speed would be blown away by his fist.


    Ye Han did not dare to neglect the power that Leite had. The power in his body surged out and all gathered on his hands.


    Boom!


    One big and one small, two arms like iron fists collided with each other. The extreme collision, the dead contact of fists and the movement of thunder brought out strong fluctuations, so that the toughened glass on both sides of the restaurant was shattered, cracked piece by piece, and finally fell on the street. The movement made people feel that the hotel seemed to collapse.


    At the time of the spread of this force, Leite''s body retreated step by step. After three steps, his body came to a standstill. Every step he retreated, there would be a terrible footprint under his feet.


    Although Ye Han did not move, there was a flush on his face. The power of the werewolf was so overbearing that he almost tried his best to repel Leite.


    "Little werewolf, it seems that you are not his opponent in one-on-one. If you act like a hero, you will suffer a great loss." foy, a young vampire, disdains to smile at the fluctuating Leite in front of his chest. Then he and Roy stroll forward, and their crazy war intention and killing intention fill their whole body. If they want to deal with Ye Han, they can do it together. One-on-one, The three of them have some difficulties in trying to win Ye Han.


    After fighting with Ye Han, werewolf Leite also knows this, so he doesn''t object to working together now. He is also approaching Ye Han step by step.


    The powerful momentum of the three masters shrouded in, and ye Han''s body slowly tightened together under his calm face, because in the face of the three masters working together, he was not sure of the victory at all. Moreover, ye Han had felt that there were other masters around here, but they had not appeared yet.


    Buzz!


    In the air, the strong wind suddenly rose, and Duke foy, Leite and Roy swept towards Ye Han like three irresistible strong winds. At this moment, there were endless forces killing Ye Han around, all enveloping him, to completely kill him under this infinite force.


    Whoosh!


    The famous Chinese weapon Longquan sword appeared. Ye Han stood up with the sword. The sword Qi roared all over his body. The terrible silver sword light came out and killed all directions. A terrible sword Qi shot at Duke foy, Leite and Roy.


    "Hum, although the swordsmanship of the East is terrible, in the face of the joint strength of the three of us, the East, your swordsmanship can''t help you. Your bad luck has come."


    With a cold hum, three powerful forces crashed down and shrouded Ye Han''s sword Qi. Under the terrible and ruthless rolling, the roaring sword Qi broke and disappeared. Then, this force continued to land on Ye Han''s body.


    "Rosefinch flame, burn!"


    Ye Han whispered, and the rosefinch flame suddenly burst out around Ye Han. The sea of fire appeared out of thin air and spread all around. The void was completely occupied by the fire, and ye Han was also in the sea of fire. Under his control, the rosefinch flame turned into a sword of fire and killed the void in all directions. The collision of this power and the breath of destruction swept all directions, Waves of frightening noise broke out in the restaurant of the hotel, blowing everything out of the restaurant and falling into the street, causing passers-by to scream and look up at the top of the hotel in horror.


    The extreme power, relentless impact and ground vibration seemed to sink in at any time. After displaying the rosefinch flame, ye Han escaped from the attack of Duke foy, Leite and Roy.


    "Hum, Dongfang man, your life is really big, so you can''t kill you." looking at Ye Han who escaped from their attack, Duke foy snorted coldly, and then the three continued to walk towards Ye Han.


    Ye Han stared at this scene. There was no idea of continuing the war in his heart. If he continued to stay, his situation would be more dangerous.

 Chapter 638

    Vampire Duke foy, wolf Rett and hell Angel Roy work together. Their combat effectiveness is even stronger than that of the Lord''s gate and Saint Lina. Ye Han can''t defeat them with one against three.


    Ye Han looked at the three young masters walking along. He had a retreat intention in his heart. He should not fight against the enemy, not to mention that there are other masters hiding around here. If he continues to fight, the situation will become worse.


    "The young masters in the western world deserve their reputation. You three work together and admit that you are invincible. Next time you have a chance to experience the skills of the three."


    After that, ye Han''s body swept straight towards the broken glass of the restaurant. The restaurant was five stories high from the ground. Ye Han jumped out of the window and fell towards the ground.


    "Hum, timid Oriental, if you want to go, leave your life."


    Seeing ye Han escape, Duke foy, wolf Rett and hell Angel Roy immediately chased out.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, when ye Han jumped out of the window and fell to the ground, a rapid sound of breaking the air killed him. The attack was extremely rapid and the timing was just right. Ye Han was in mid air and couldn''t exert himself. When he felt the crisis, ye Han''s body suddenly rotated several circles in mid air, narrowly avoiding this terrible killing move.


    However, ye Han''s clothes and skin were cut by the spear from the shooting. There was a red hole in his lower abdomen. He was in the middle of the air. Ye Han looked at the roof of a building opposite. There was a Western young man looking at him with a sneer on his face. The moving mouth seemed to say more; Oriental, you can''t escape!


    Ye Han didn''t stay much. In the exclamation of pedestrians in the street, he landed on the ground unharmed and ran directly towards the streets extending in all directions. There have been four young experts in this place. Once these people unite, it is an irresistible crisis for him.


    Behind Ye Han, there are four young masters chasing him. In addition to Duke foy, wolf Rett and hell Angel Roy, a new one has been added.


    "Satan, death shooter, Parker!"


    Duke foy looked at the western youth who joined their camp and chased Ye Han together. His cold and arrogant eyes did not change much. They were both Western Youth experts. They knew very well that the new western youth was Parker, the genius of the Western Satan Corps. He had the title of death shooter in the West.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, how can you kill an oriental without me Parker?" a sneer hung at the corners of Parker''s mouth. After glancing at Duke foy, he immediately accelerated to chase Ye Han.


    "And me..."


    Then, at this moment, a strong young man with a stature comparable to that of the werewolf Leite appeared. The westerner''s stature is already very tall, but he is more burly and terrible, and his whole body is full of terrible explosive power. He competes with the wolf Lei in the transformed state. He stands with four other young experts and compares with each other, The whole person is one size bigger.


    "Titan, Mount Tai!" the werewolf Leite looked at the strong young man who appeared next to him, with a terrible sense of war and killing in his eyes. The Titan is also a race that worships power. There are often frictions between the werewolf and the Titan in the western world, and people of their respective races have been fighting for many years.


    "Little werewolf, after killing the Oriental, I will break your bones." Taishan of the Titans felt the killing and war intention of Leite, and he sneered.


    "I have the same intention." Leite also snorted coldly. Then, the five masters rushed down the street like five strong winds, passing by passing vehicles and pedestrians from time to time, causing bursts of startling calls, making the surrounding pedestrians seem to see Superman.


    In front of the five masters, ye Han is fast-paced and has yin-yang magic eyes. The route of Ye Han''s escape is so incomprehensible that the five young masters behind him can only speed up and follow Ye han to prevent him from escaping in the crowd.


    "It''s really a group of terrible guys!" Ye Han took the time to look behind him and followed him closely. The five young experts who couldn''t get rid of him had dignified eyes. Soon, he plundered into an alley on the left and couldn''t get rid of the five people in the street with a wide view, so he could only get rid of them in the way of guerrilla warfare.


    "Hum, in the western world, even if you grow wings, you can''t escape." seeing ye Han dodge into the alley, Duke foy sneered. Then, a pair of black wings appeared behind him, slapped them, left the ground, entered the air and pursued Ye Han in the direction.


    Vampires not only live a long life, but also have a talent, that is, they have a pair of wings similar to bats and can fly briefly in the sky, which is unmatched by other ethnic forces in the western world.


    "Damn vampire!" Ye Han gave a gloomy look at the vampire in the air on his rear floor. With this guy, he can''t get rid of it more than with a satellite monitor. The four masters such as wolf Leite have no talent of Duke foy and can only catch up in the alley like lightning. Of course, with the help of the environment and the perspective of yin and Yang, At this time, ye Han had thrown the four of them away from a long distance. Only Duke foy in the air could not get rid of them.


    In such a situation, while ye Han is running away, his mind is also calmly analyzing. In the face of the five young masters behind him, he can''t be entangled by them alone. Once entangled, it''s difficult to escape. However, these five people are in hot pursuit, especially Duke foy. This is not a long-term plan. Therefore, Duke foy must be killed first.


    Thinking of this, ye Han''s body was vertical on the wall of the alley, and the whole person suddenly entered an abandoned floor.


    Duke foy was in the air. Seeing ye Han entering the floor, he immediately lost his target. Then, his black wings also entered the abandoned floor from a shabby iron window.


    The light inside is dim, but it has no impact on Duke foy. Vampires are creatures swimming in the dark. When the weather is too hot, they don''t dare to appear on the ground. It''s rainy today that Duke foy dares to be so bold.


    However, just as Duke foy entered the abandoned floor, a silver light burst towards his position like lightning.

 Chapter 639

    Hiss!


    In the dark floor, the silver light was as fast as lightning. Just after Duke foy landed, the silver light burst into his position. Seeing here, Duke foy''s face changed greatly and quickly retreated. At this time, he realized that it was a very stupid and dangerous thing to face Ye Han alone.


    "Asshole!"


    Duke foy scolded angrily. Seeing that he couldn''t hide from ye Han''s knife, his sharp claw suddenly waved out.


    Ding!


    The dragon scale dagger collided with Duke foy''s claws, and a sound like gold and iron rang through the whole abandoned floor. Under this move, Duke foy was shocked backward, one of his five claws was cut off, and blood flowed from it.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to pay a heavy price and die!" Ye Han will not miss the opportunity to kill Duke foy. At present, he is only facing Duke foy. Once the other four experts find here, it will be difficult for him to kill Duke foy.


    Ye Han''s speed was extremely fast. He made another move. The dragon scale dagger had been shot out of his hand and the spirit control technique was applied. The dragon scale dagger attacked Duke foy independently as if he had spirit, forcing him back step by step, and his face was more frightened and ugly.


    The bear!


    Ye Han showed his soul fighting skill while his hands kept moving. The rosefinch flame erupted like the magma under the volcano, and the heat wave rolled. This flame lit up the dark floor. The next moment, this flame shrouded Duke foy.


    "Barbecue vampire, I''m afraid no one has done it in the world. I''ll take you to practice today."


    Ye Han sneered. He looked at Duke foy, who was pushed backward by the dragon scale dagger, and bullied him. Under the cover of the rosefinch flame, Duke foy''s face was even more frightened. After he took the blow of the dragon scale dagger, his back wings spread out and wanted to escape. However, just before Duke foy took action, his surroundings became a sea of fire, The spread wings were ignited by the fire.


    "Damn Oriental, my noble vampire race will not let you go." in the sea of fire, Duke foy''s angry and frightened voice came out, and the wings with flame beat quickly, flew from the sea of fire, and flew out of the floor with flame.


    "Hum, isn''t it a waste of effort not to let you pay a price." Ye Han snorted that Duke foy could fly in the void, which was his greatest advantage. Immediately, ye Han controlled the dragon scale dagger and fiercely cut into the void, which aimed at Duke foy''s wings.


    Hiss!


    The silver light splashed down and a scream burst out. With the sharp edge of the dragon scale dagger, how could Duke foy''s wings resist it? He was immediately cut off. Without a wing, Duke foy fell down from the floor.


    After all this, ye Han didn''t go to see if Duke foy fell dead. He quickly left here. At the speed of the other four masters, he was afraid that he had arrived around here and continued to stay. It was not a wise move. Even if Duke foy didn''t die in this war, it wouldn''t be dangerous to him for the time being.


    Without the satellite monitor of Duke foy, it would be much easier for ye han to escape the pursuit of the other four masters.


    Sure enough, just after ye Han left for more than ten seconds, wolf Leite, hell Angel Roy, Satan Corps Parker and Taishan of Taita came here one after another.


    Looking at the burned battlefield, the wolf Rett sniffed in the air and immediately chased out in one direction.


    "Chase!" the other three masters saw this and followed the werewolf Rett. Rett is a werewolf. In addition to their terrible power, they also have a talent for smell, which is the same as that vampires can fly.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "It seems that we are late."


    When the four masters left, the Holy Son of the divine court, the Lord''s gate, also took five Golden Knights around the floor. They stood on the top of a building and looked at Duke foy who was getting up from the ground at the moment.


    "Son of the gate, the Oriental cannot escape, and the western world will be his graveyard," said a golden knight standing beside the gate of the Lord.


    "The son of God naturally knows that if you continue to chase him, you must not let him die in the hands of others. Whether it''s because of Lina or because he hurt the son of God, I''ll kill him myself." the anger of the Lord''s door surged and quickly swept away from the roof.


    In this situation of great pursuit by young experts in the western world, time soon passed.


    At present, a young man from the East enters the western world and is chased and killed by young masters of major forces in the western world. It is well known at a certain level in the western world. Under the big chase of young masters of major forces, no one is optimistic about the young man from the East.


    Although the Oriental killed posesen and Haina, the young generation experts of Yas family and the sons of Blackwater mercenaries, in the first contest, these people are not top experts in the young generation of the western world.


    This is a big contest between Oriental young masters and Western young masters. Western cultivators entering the East are Jedi, and so are Oriental cultivators entering the West.


    "It''s been a day. Is he still alive?" the Vatican, the Holy See, and the holy woman Lina have a frosty face. From small to large, she has never been so angry. She has spent these days completely in anger and killing. For the man from the East who dared to slap him in the face, she vowed to make him pay a price, and the price is to let him spend being chased and killed in the western world, Then he was killed.


    "Hui saint, the Oriental should still be in the coal country at present, and the young experts of other major forces are still chasing him, but..."


    "But what?" Linna asked coldly. Hearing that ye Han was not dead, there was no peace in her face.


    "Saint, this Oriental has killed several young masters in the western world. Although this dangerous situation has not changed much for him, he is in the dark now, which is very unfavorable to his young masters. Once too many people die, I''m worried that saint, you will fall into public criticism."


    "Hum, there''s no need to worry. In the western world, except Atlantis, who dares to accuse me of the divine court, not to mention, I didn''t ask them to do it. It''s their own will." Lina snorted coldly and continued; "Keep an eye on the Oriental. Next time, I''d better hear the news of his death."


    When ye Han was being chased by the young masters of the major forces in the western world, a silly Ben and Lin Qi came to an airport in the coal country.


    "It''s said that the boss has caused great trouble in the western world and is being chased and killed. This time, let''s have a competition to see who killed the most people in the western world."


    "I''ve never lost, and you haven''t won me in Xiangjiang." silly Ben said faintly, holding a long big box. It contained the weapon of Murong Hetu, Overlord gun, but now it belongs to silly Ben.

 Chapter 640

    "Hum, don''t be complacent. My strength has improved a lot recently. I must beat you in the western world." Lin Qiyi said proudly. He also carried a long box with his weapon broken halberd in his hand.


    Their strange costumes also attracted people in and out of the airport, but under Lin Qi''s murderous eyes, the people around them chose to stay away from them.


    "Less nonsense, inform the boss and find the boss first."


    Wen Yan, Lin Qi took out his mobile phone and dialed Ye Han. Ye Han didn''t let them come to the western world to play. Silly Ben and Lin Qi know that here, he can not only help Ye Han, but also make them get a greater promotion. Both Lin Qi and silly Ben are geniuses who can constantly break out their potential under pressure.


    Facing the genius of the western world, under this kind of training, they will progress faster than they do at home.


    "Hey, boss, Lin Qi, your most powerful general, has come. I heard that you were chased and killed after touching the saint in the western world. If you let your sister-in-law know, I''m afraid you''ll have to be chased and killed again when you go back to China."


    In a chaotic slum in the coal country, ye Han listened to Lin Qi''s teasing on the phone and immediately smiled and scolded; "Don''t gloat at at me, you boy. Before going north in the future, if your strength doesn''t reach the level of medium governor, I''ll kick you out."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qi suddenly turned into a bitter gourd face. Now he is only in the middle stage of being a young governor. No accident, ye Han will go north after the new year. It is really difficult for him to reach the middle governor at this time.


    However, the greater the difficulty, the more challenging, Lin Qi immediately patted his chest and said; "Boss, please don''t worry. I promise I won''t let you down if these Western guys practice for me."


    "Well, take the fool and run to Washington. I''ll run in front and give you the minions behind. Remember, don''t be arrogant. You can''t deal with these experts alone. With your strength, one of you should be enough." after saying this, ye Han hung up the phone.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Lin Qi shrugged at silly Ben and said; "Silly Ben, it seems that we can''t compete in the western world. The boss wants us to unite against the enemy. Let''s go and go to Washington. The boss is over there."


    "I''ll give you a chance to compete again in the north in the future. The first battle General of Tianlong can only be me silly Ben." after saying this, silly Ben went out with the box. He was a little dissatisfied with Lin Qi''s claim to be the most powerful general under Ye Han just now.


    "When I''m afraid you won''t succeed," Lin Qi raised his middle finger behind the silly run, and a bloody smile flashed in his eyes; "I don''t know how many talented people in the western world will die under my killing God Lin Qi? I''m really looking forward to it!"


    Washington, a slum.


    Ye Han is meditating in a dilapidated house. Since he was chased and killed, he has escaped all the way from California. During this period, he has fought with young masters of major forces in the western world for several times. In addition to the vampire Duke foy at the beginning, Roy of hell angel was beaten by him and lost his combat effectiveness and withdrew from the chasing and killing army.


    Of course, some people have fled all the way, some have quit, and naturally others have joined. For example, the Holy Son of the divine court and the power organizations like the Yas family in the western world are constantly joining the army chasing Ye Han. This number has reached more than 20 people. Except a few small fish and shrimp, the rest of these 20 people are big fish.


    In this big chase, ye Han naturally experienced several crises, but he escaped unharmed, although he was hurt.


    During the cultivation, ye Han slowly opened his eyes. He touched several severe wounds on his body. This kind of damage has been handled by him. Since he had the heart of the rosefinch holy beast, the rosefinch holy fire has become Ye Han''s signature attack. In addition, he also controlled the fire regeneration technique and has a strong ability to repair the injury.


    This is also the reason why Ye Han dared to challenge the talents of major forces in the western world. With the heart of rosefinch holy beast, he basically has the body of immortality. As long as the heart of rosefinch holy beast is not destroyed, ye Han''s life will not be lost in any serious injury, and the application of bath fire regeneration can also help him recover quickly.


    In addition, not to mention that ye Han also has the extremely restorative power of Reiki.


    In other words, in the face of the top talents in the western world, as long as ye Han protects the heart of the rosefinch holy beast, he will basically not die. From another point of view, no one can kill him.


    Of course, ye Han will not rely on the heart of the rosefinch holy beast. The crisis to escape is to escape. Otherwise, once he exceeds his control, ye Han will have some difficulties even if he wants to protect the heart of the rosefinch holy beast.


    "These two guys are coming. It seems that it''s time to play a big game. It''s really annoying to be chased and killed by these guys all the time!" Ye Han touched the wound on his lower abdomen. There was a bloodthirsty smile on his sneering face. With two helpers, silly Ben and Lin Qi, his situation would not be too passive.


    At present, in the western world, ye Han can be said to be enemies everywhere. These people live in the western world for a long time. On this side, he wants to escape very hard. He can escape today, and will not escape tomorrow, especially the God court. They are everywhere in the western world and want to find out that ye Han is too easy.


    "Well, it''s really fast!" at this time, ye Han looked up and his eyes narrowed into a line. Around here, he had felt several strong breath enveloping here.


    "Bereaved dog, you really can hide. It''s really difficult to find you if the information of our divine court is not all over the West." the old iron door was pushed open, and the light from the outside came in. Ye Han narrowed his eyes and looked at the Holy Son of the divine court at the door.


    "Are all the people in the divine court dogs? Their noses are so smart." Ye Han sneered.


    "Hum, the talkative guy let you escape yesterday. Where do I see you escape today?" the Lord gate snorted coldly. The next moment, behind him, five Western men in golden robes appeared. The five men held huge swords and looked at Ye Han coldly. They were the Golden Knights of the divine court. On a single strength, In fact, it is not much weaker than the Holy Son of the God''s court.


    Seeing this battle, ye Han narrowed his eyes and said with a smile; "It seems that you are afraid of death. Compared with other people chasing me, you are as timid as a mouse. Since you are so afraid of me, why do you want to participate in it? Are you really not afraid of me killing you?"


    Hearing the speech, the face of the Lord''s door flashed a cold color and said; "I admit I can''t deal with it alone, but it''s useless to say anything. Under the slaughter of the powerful Golden Knight of my God''s court, your escape day should come to an end."


    "Golden Knight!" Ye Han looked at the five Westerners standing beside the door of the Lord, and his fists slowly clenched.

 Chapter 641

    Ye Han has heard of the Golden Knight of the divine court since he came to the western world. It is a very powerful force and belongs to the mainstay of the divine court. Among the several major forces of the divine court, the Golden Knight has sent out the most times.


    These five are Golden Knights, which makes Ye Han have to be cautious. With the master of the Lord gate, it will be another hard battle for him.


    "Lord''s gate, you really look up to me more and more." Ye Han smiled sarcastically at Lord''s gate. In order to deal with him, Lord''s gate sent out the Golden Knight of God''s court.


    "In order to kill you, let alone the five Golden Knights, I wouldn''t hesitate to send ten Golden Knights." yahumen smiled and waved his hand. Then, the five Golden Knights pulled out their huge swords, looked indifferent, spread and surrounded Ye Han.


    "Dongfang people, dare to humiliate our holy women, we will punish you on behalf of God and let you go to hell with Satan." the voice fell, and the five Golden Knights killed Ye Han one after another with huge swords. The terrible sword light bloomed in all directions of Ye Han, like a cage, and the shrouded people will die.


    Ye Han was in the middle of it and looked solemn. He held the Longquan sword in his hand and felt the killing power around him. The Longquan sword was swept out wildly by him, and the cold and unparalleled sword light was vertical and horizontal. The collision of this power was like a volcanic eruption, the terrible strength was like a wave surging up in the sea, and the surrounding void was in crazy turbulence, and the strangling power was extremely powerful, Anything entering this attack range will be erased.


    Ye Han was surrounded by the five Golden Knights and walked around with a Longquan sword. Every time he hit hard, he felt his body rolling. Of course, ye Han''s strength also made the five Golden Knights look dignified. The five of them joined hands. Even if the two Yahweh gates were not opponents, ye Han could fight hard with them.


    "Worthy of being an oriental who can step on the son and daughter!" the idea flashed through the hearts of the five Golden Knights. Immediately, their attack became more fierce, and the strong wind brought by the waving giant sword made the void hunt.


    "Come out!"


    Under the fierce attack of the five Golden Knights, ye Han whispered. Soon, the rosefinch flame broke out, centered on Ye Han, and spread around. Within a radius of ten meters, it all became a sea of fire. At the moment of its emergence, fire spears flew out of the sea of fire and shot at the five Golden Knights one after another.


    Suddenly, the five Golden Knights didn''t care too much about the sea of fire. However, when the temperature spread, the five Golden Knights'' faces changed. Before they retreated, the flame spear exploded at them all over the sky.


    "Damn it, be careful of his flame..." the Lord''s gate who was watching the war noticed this scene and roared wildly. He has personally experienced how powerful the flame controlled by Ye Han is. It is not an ordinary fire.


    However, it was too late for the Lord''s gate to remind. When the five Golden Knights were unprepared by the rosefinch flame, ye Han had shot at one of the gold knights who seemed to be in a hurry in the sea of fire, and then the Longquan sword swept his neck in a lightning way.


    Hiss!


    A stream of blood flew out, and a Golden Knight was beheaded by Ye Han.


    "Damn Oriental!"


    Seeing here, the other four Golden Knights who had left the sea of fire were furious. Holding swords in both hands, they split at Ye Han across the air. Four attacks turned into four amazing white drills to split the sea of fire and kill Ye Han.


    In the sea of fire, ye Han just killed the Golden Knight, and then saw the four white contests. In this moment, ye Han also waved a sword across the air, and a powerful sword Qi erupted on the Longquan sword to welcome the past,


    Boom!


    With one man''s strength to resist the attack of the Four Golden Knights, ye Han was able to cope with it. His body retreated more than ten steps in the sea of fire before he stopped, and his face was flushed.


    "Bury!"


    However, after stopping, ye Han''s heart moved, and the rosefinch flame danced wildly, forming a flame waterfall similar to a waterfall. The flame waterfall moved rapidly and pressed against the four gold Knight masters in the way of the collapse of the city wall.


    "Broken!"


    The Four Golden Knight masters looked at the flame waterfall that was under pressure. If they wanted to bury them, they attacked one after another. The four white drills hit the flame waterfall. Immediately, a large sea of fire flew all over the sky and shot in all directions. At this moment, the old house was lit and the surroundings became a sea of fire.


    In the raging fire, ye Han and the Four Golden Knights face to face, staring closely at each other, with Infinite War intention.


    At this time, the Lord walked in. He stood in front of the Four Golden Knights and looked at Ye Han with a sneer; "It seems that to deal with you, the son of God has to do it himself."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said with a look of disdain on his face; "Lord, do you have that ability? How was the last time you shot yourself? Without these Golden Knights, I would kill you as easily as killing a dog."


    "Asshole!" was stabbed to the pain by Ye Han, and the face of the Lord''s door released a terrible killing opportunity, with a cold voice; "Later, I will cut off your meat piece by piece and let you suffer and die."


    "Hum, if I have a chance, this is exactly what I want to do." Ye Han snorted coldly.


    "Fight together and kill him!" in the hand of the Lord''s gate, the Trident turned out and pointed to Ye Han. The Four Golden Knights walked out again and stood with the Lord''s gate. At present, this lineup is much stronger than before. The Lord''s gate originally thought that the five Golden Knights could kill Ye Han, but in the end, he lost a Golden Knight, and ye Han is still alive, Therefore, the Lord knew that if he wanted to deal with Ye Han, he had to join hands with the Golden Knight himself.


    Seeing here, ye Han stands with a sword and there are too many experts chasing him. If you have a chance, you can solve one by one, and the Lord gate is the one ye Han wants to kill most.


    "Hehe, brother, why do you have to do it yourself to kill him? Why don''t you let my little brother do it for you?" suddenly, when ye Han looked at the door of the Lord, a light laughter came in. Hearing this, in the house full of fire, all eyes looked at the gate, where a handsome western youth had appeared.


    One of the sons of the divine court, the LORD God!

 Chapter 642

    Seeing this man''s appearance, not only Ye Han''s face changed, but also the faces of the Lord''s gate and the Four Golden Knights.


    One of the two holy sons of the divine court, the LORD God, is also the brother of the Lord''s gate, but they are half brothers. They all have the same father, the Great Holy Son, the Lord''s killer, a Western man trampled under his feet by madmen twenty years ago!


    "Who should I be? It was you who showed up." the LORD looked at the Lord and said indifferently; "You don''t have to intervene in killing Oriental people. It has nothing to do with you. It''s enough to have me as a brother. Just watch."


    Hearing this, the Lord walked into the room full of flames and said with a smile; "Brother, you''re wrong. Killing Oriental people is the business of everyone in the divine court. How can it have nothing to do with me?"


    "Lord God, I''ll let you go. You don''t have to intervene here." hearing this, the face of the Lord''s door suddenly collapsed and stopped being polite to the Lord. This sentence is equivalent to tearing his face.


    However, the LORD said with a smile on his face; "Brother, you are too overbearing. Other young experts in the western world can kill Oriental people. Why can''t I be a brother? If my brother has the ability, I can ask these people not to intervene. If my brother can do it, I will never intervene. How about it?"


    "Lord God, you bastard, can you afford to blame the Pope for delaying me to kill Oriental people?" naturally, the Lord door has no ability to let the young experts in the western world stop chasing Ye Han. If he had this ability, he would have killed Ye Han when he first met Ye Han. Therefore, the problem of Lord God, The Lord''s door has a killing opportunity on his face. If the Lord doesn''t go, he doesn''t dare to kill Ye Han at all. If the LORD takes the opportunity to kill Ye Han, all he does is equivalent to making a wedding dress for the Lord.


    Of course, what is more important is that the Lord is afraid of death. He is afraid that his brother, who is stronger than him, will take the opportunity to kill him. If he dies here, the Pope doesn''t know the reason. At that time, the Lord can fool him by making up an excuse that the LORD was killed by Oriental people.


    This possibility is not impossible. Once the Lord''s gate is dead, there will be only one holy son left in the God''s court. It is self-evident who the position of the Pope will belong to in the future.


    "Alas! Brother, do you have to force me?" the Lord shrugged helplessly and said; "Killing the Oriental is the top expert of the Western young generation. If you send out the Golden Knight privately and let the Pope know, what will be the result? Not to mention that the divine court has lost a Golden Knight because of you."


    "Lord God, are you threatening me?" hearing this, the face of the Lord''s door was completely cold.


    Hearing the speech, the smile on the Lord''s face slowly converged and said; "Brother, you can take this as a warning. I won''t leave. Killing Oriental people is also my business. You have the right to pursue Lina and I have the right. Isn''t it good for us to compete fairly?"


    "You bastard, I won''t give you a chance. The life of Oriental people is mine, and Lina is mine, too. Kill!" the Lord gate burst and roared, and took the lead in running towards Ye Han. Who killed Ye Han first depends on his ability. After the Lord gate shot, the Four Golden Knights naturally followed suit.


    The Lord didn''t do it. He looked calmly at Ye Han who had begun to fight with the Lord''s gate. He saw Ye Han for the first time, but he had seen clearly in the dark just now. He knew whether the Lord''s gate could kill Ye Han. Therefore, he didn''t hurry. The Lord''s gate was willing to clear the obstacles for him. He was willing to see it, In the end, he just had to clean up the mess.


    Of course, if he has the opportunity, his ambition is greater, but it is not just to kill Ye Han.


    Facing the Four Golden Knights and a Yahweh gate, ye Han is under great pressure, not to mention a Yahweh day that he is afraid of. His intuition tells Ye Han that this Yahweh day will be the most powerful young master he meets in the western world. Yahweh gate can''t talk with him at all. Yahweh gate is a big part worse than this Yahweh day in all aspects.


    Ding Ding!


    The sound of terrible weapons burst out in the void. In the room, the fire was filled with madness. The burning fire had burned to the beam of the house. The sound of the house about to collapse sounded around from time to time. Under this kind of burning, the house would collapse soon.


    Around the slum, seeing the flames and thick smoke, many people hold the attitude of watching the play, because they know that this dilapidated house is not inhabited at all. It is generally the temporary residence chosen by tramps. If there is a fire here, even if the police are called, those who eat imperial food may not come, because no one cares about the life and death of tramps, Not to mention the chaotic slums here.


    Under the joint attack of the Lord''s gate and the Four Golden Knights, ye Han''s face appeared tired. Although he can cope with one or two, it will never last long. Today''s lineup is more dangerous than previous times. The two sons of God and the Golden Knights have appeared. Among the young experts in the western world, who can cope with this strong lineup?


    Hiss!


    A bloodstain appeared on Ye Han''s arm. Ye Han was in the encirclement. The whole person was crazy to rotate and resist the attacks from all directions. He was like a tireless fighting machine. He would never fall down before the last minute.


    "Ha ha, damn guy, your time of death is coming!" during the battle, the Lord''s gate saw more and more wounds on Ye Han''s body, and his face showed a ferocious smile. The Trident in his hand attacked Ye Han one move after another. In other directions, the attacks of the four Golden Knights were also extremely rapid, and the five people attacked with such high intensity, Ye Han has almost been forced to the point where he has only the power to parry and no power to fight back.


    But even so, ye Han''s face hasn''t changed much. Although there are more and more wounds on his body, he is calmly facing it. The LORD God has his own plan, and the Lord gate has his own plan. Isn''t Ye Han?


    The line-up of the Lord gate is really terrible, but if the LORD God doesn''t intervene, the Lord gate can''t kill him at all.


    "Go to hell!" seeing ye Han being forced back step by step, the Lord''s gate attacked Ye Han like thunder. However, the Lord''s gate didn''t notice that under his attack, ye Han had gradually separated from the attacks of the other four Golden Knights and brought him into a very subtle trap.


    "What a clever guy, it seems that my good brother is going to have bad luck." the LORD God, who was watching the war, noticed this scene, and a sneer flashed on his face. Maybe he will have a great harvest here today.

 Chapter 643

    "Damn Oriental, you didn''t expect to have today. Kill you, Lina belongs to me. No one can take her away from me, ha ha!"


    Watching Ye Han go backward step by step, the Lord gate laughed wildly while attacking Ye Han.


    "Hum, maybe your Lina will belong to me in the future. The Lord''s gate. If I have the chance, I will have a good sleep with the saint in your mind. The taste of the saint in the divine court must be very good." Ye Han showed a evil smile on his face while resisting the attack of the Lord''s gate.


    "Ah! The guy looking for death dares to insult Lina and die!" Ye Han''s words made the Lord''s door look crazy and his attack even more fierce. However, his ferocity fell into the eyes of the Lord and he simply lost his mind. He was just a reckless man controlled by emotions.


    "Stupid brother, didn''t you find out that guy was deliberately provoking you?" Yahweh Tian shook his head with a smile, but there was a touch of disdain and ridicule in the smile. If he changed his position, he wouldn''t become as crazy as Yahweh men. If he went to Fu Yehan rationally, he might get better results.


    Dealing with Ye Han, a wise man, once he loses his mind, he is not far from death. Even if the current situation seems to be very unfavorable to Ye Han.


    "Lord''s gate, if you don''t kill me today, I will go to the Vatican and sleep with your favorite saint in person another day. Maybe I will tell you how big the saint''s smelly woman is." Ye Han continued to stimulate the Lord''s gate, which was already in a crazy state. Hearing this, the Lord''s gate naturally looked more crazy and terrible, The blood thread of terror had appeared in his eyes. Like the precursor of being possessed by evil, the crazy roar was transmitted around him.


    "Damn it, Lina is mine, she is mine..."


    Looking at the Lord''s gate, which has fallen into a crazy state, ye Han''s mouth gradually appeared a cold killing opportunity. At this time, ye Han suddenly gave up resisting and allowed the attacks of two gold Knight experts to fall on him, and he himself appeared in front of the crazy Lord''s gate like lightning, The Longquan sword chopped on the body of the Lord''s gate.


    "Ah!"


    A scream came out from the mouth of the Lord''s door. His whole body was cut upside down by Ye Han''s sword. There was a terrible sword mark on his chest. The wound was three or four inches deep.


    However, ye Han also suffered a terrible attack. The huge swords of two Golden Knights fell on him, making him feel the burning pain in his back, as if he had been cut off a piece of skin.


    "Holy Son!" seeing that the Lord''s gate was severely damaged by Ye Han, the Four Golden Knights were furious, and a new round of attack enveloped Ye Han again.


    "Hehe, it seems that God is helping me!" the LORD God smiled. He looked at Ye Han, who was also hurt, and then looked at the Lord''s door. Immediately, he walked to the Lord''s door lying on the ground with a painful face.


    "Damn it, Lord God, go and kill the Oriental..." when the Lord gate saw the LORD God walking towards himself, his face suddenly changed slightly and hurried to say, because he had felt a killing opportunity from the hypocritical smile of the LORD God.


    Hearing this, the LORD said with a smile; "Brother, I''m a obedient brother. If you don''t let me kill an oriental, then I won''t kill him. Now you''re hurt, let me help you."


    "No, asshole, you go away, you don''t come here..." looking at the Lord''s Day approaching towards himself step by step, the Lord''s face changed greatly and sat on the ground slowly retreating, but the action was too big and affected the wound, making his face look extremely ferocious and terrible.


    "No, no, no, no, my brother is hurt. Naturally, my brother should help you." Yahweh Tian squatted down in front of the Yahweh door with a smile, but his eyes were as cold as the biting wind.


    "Lord God, I''m your brother. Don''t mess around. If the Pope knows, you''ll die!" at the moment, the Lord gate feels cold. The LORD God wants to kill his brother, which the Lord gate has already felt.


    Hearing the speech, the smiling face of the Lord slowly became expressionless and said; "Brother, Pope, he won''t know. All he knows is the fact that the easterners killed you and you caused heavy losses to the Golden Knight."


    With these words, a terrible killing opportunity flashed in the eyes of the LORD God. With a flash of lightning, he pinched the throat of the Lord''s door. With a slight force, the Lord''s door turned into a silent body. Before he died, he still maintained that look of panic and didn''t even have time to make a miserable cry.


    In such a scene, the terrible Lord had never dreamed that he would die at the hands of his own brother. Although he fought with the Lord for power in the divine court, one day someone would become a loser. The loser might be him, but the LORD had never thought that he would be killed by the Lord under such circumstances.


    "Son of the door!"


    When the Four Golden Knights saw the gate of the Lord killed by the Lord, their faces changed greatly. They stopped and looked at the Lord angrily; "Son of heaven, you dare to kill the son of God. We will truthfully report it to the Pope, and you will pay the price."


    "Who said to let you report, and I will do it." the LORD God slowly stood up. At this moment, the son of the divine court finally untied the veil of hypocrisy and stared at the Four Golden Knights with a cold and murderous face; "You are so loyal to my good brother, so go down and accompany him, so that he won''t be too lonely below. Take a word for me to him, and I will take good care of Lina."


    With these words, the Lord rushed out like a strong wind, and the powerful breath changed the faces of the Four Golden Knights.


    "Holy Son, you betray the Pope, you must die!"


    "Even so, you will die in front of me."


    Yahweh''s strength is very strong, and he can deal with the Four Golden Knights alone.


    Seeing this scene, ye Han was a little frightened. The Lord himself killed his own brother. The young man was too cold-blooded and ruthless! This kind of person is terrible. His close relatives can start. His means will be even more terrible when dealing with the enemy.


    When the LORD God competed with the Four Golden Knights, ye Han naturally slipped away in this gap and continued to stay. When he came to face the LORD God, in his current state, he couldn''t beat the cold-blooded and ruthless guy and had to leave this dangerous place in advance.

 Chapter 644

    "It''s really fast, but you only have one chance. It''s your turn next time."


    Outside the dilapidated house, the Lord is wiping his bloody palms with a white handkerchief. He smells the unique smell in the air and sneers. In fact, when he was fighting just now, he had unknowingly sprinkled medicinal powder on Ye Han''s body. Even ye Han didn''t notice this.


    In the house behind the Lord, there were six bodies, five Golden Knights and the door of the Lord.


    With a bang, at this time, the dilapidated house finally couldn''t bear the burning of the flame and collapsed, and the raging flame surged up four or five meters high.


    The LORD turned and looked at him, and his face continued to restore the seemingly sincere smile; "Well, the evidence is destroyed. Oriental, you are in great trouble because you killed the door and son of the divine court."


    With these words, the LORD God took out his mobile phone and dialed a number; "Tell the pope that the son of Mencius died and was killed by Oriental people. He also killed five Golden Knights. Spread the news in the West."


    With these words, Yahweh Tian walked out with a smile. For him, killing Ye Han is very important, but if he has the opportunity, killing Yahweh gate is more important. Killing Ye Han gets only a woman, but killing Yahweh gate will get the position of Pope. In order to teach the emperor, he is willing to give up Lina.


    Of course, once he takes the position of Pope, what kind of women in the western world he can''t get?


    Lord God, this is a cold and ruthless man. For the supreme position of the Pope, he can give up everything and even kill his own brother himself. Such a person is terrible. The Lord wants to compete with him for the position of the Pope. Let alone not this time. Even if he doesn''t die today, he can''t fight the LORD God in the future.


    The news of the death of the Lord''s gate did not hide any forces in the western world. When the divine court got the news, others also got it. The death of the Holy Son of the divine court is not a small thing, but a big event in the west, because the Holy Son is likely to be the next Pope in the future.


    For a moment, all forces in the western world were shocked. The young man from the East killed the son of the divine court, plus the five Golden Knights. Who dares to do this crazy move in the western world? At least, for the time being, if no one kills the Holy Son of the divine court, it will accept the anger of hundreds of millions of believers of the divine court, which even several major countries in the western world can''t bear.


    "Hehe, it seems that there will be another Oriental madman in the western world after 20 years of calm. No, this young man is more unscrupulous and reckless than the madman 20 years ago." vampire race, in a towering ancient castle, a handsome middle-aged man shook the wine glass with red liquid in his hand and said with a smile.


    "Noble patriarch, isn''t that good? The divine court has always regarded itself as a God and regarded our noble vampire race as pagans. Young people from the East disgraced them and killed the Holy Son of the divine court, which should be happy for us." next, a vampire gentleman in a tuxedo said.


    "It''s really a happy thing. He killed the Holy Son of the divine court. I won''t bother him about foy. This Oriental is so bold. If the divine court fails to kill him in the end, I think many people in the western world are happy to see this."


    "What does the patriarch mean?"


    "Ha ha, there is a Chinese saying, it''s called the time has not come, you can''t say, you can''t say..."


    At the same time, many forces such as the wolf family, the Titan family, the angel of hell, the Satan Legion and so on were talking about this matter. Although the descendants of these forces all went after ye Han because of the words of the holy goddess Lina, it was only that their elders did not intervene. Once their respective people behind them intervened, Whether or not to pursue Ye Han is not something that the young generation of major forces can decide.


    Even the secret forces of western countries were shocked when the son of the divine court was killed. The Pope of the divine court and the yuan capitals of many countries had to be polite and even grovel. After knowing the news, several Western powers expressed their willingness to help the divine court catch the young man from the East.


    But this time, the angry Pope won''t let others meddle in the affairs of the divine court.


    At the Vatican''s Shrine headquarters, the Pope''s face was extremely ugly. His extremely dignified face was full of killing opportunities. Below, nearly 100 bishops didn''t speak. The atmosphere in the whole hall seemed very depressed and oppressive.


    "Lina, it seems that it is necessary for the Pope to withdraw your request. The Lord''s gate died in the hands of the Oriental people. This is a great provocation and insult to our divine court. I want to solve it in the divine court''s own way." the Pope looked at the saint Lina standing at the bottom left of him. Her voice was deep and thick. Anyone can hear the anger contained in his voice.


    Hearing the speech, Lina was silent and didn''t speak. The Lord gate died in the Oriental, which surprised her. I''m afraid the Pope has a great opinion on her now. If the Pope hadn''t always spoiled her, I''m afraid she would be punished now. If it had not been for her edict, the Lord might not have died, and the divine court would not face the embarrassing situation of the son being killed.


    The Pope looked at nearly a hundred silent bishops below and said in a dignified voice; "Ladies and gentlemen, this Oriental killed the son of our God''s court, which is a great provocation to us. He is more hateful than the madman twenty years ago. If you don''t kill him, what''s the majesty of our God''s court? Send me an order that all believers in western regions will hunt down this man and send out 100 Golden Knights. Within three days, I will see the head of the Oriental appear in front of me."


    Hearing this, the faces of nearly 100 bishops were shocked, and all western believers went to chase and kill the Oriental, plus 100 Golden Knights. Although there was such a large lineup before, it was more than 100 years ago, and the madman 20 years ago had not been so valued by the Pope.


    However, after thinking of what this Oriental has done, nearly 100 bishops are relieved. This young man from the East has done far more than the madman 20 years ago. He must treat it with the highest attitude. Once he is too indulgent, another madman will appear in the western world.


    The Pope''s order was soon conveyed to the regional branches of the Western divine court. For the Pope''s order, whether the divine court or other forces, they can feel the anger contained in the order.


    The Pope is angry, the divine court is angry, and hundreds of millions of believers are angry. In the face of this anger, no force in the western world, except Atlantis, can bear their anger. The weak Oriental can''t bear it. He is facing the anger that hasn''t happened in the divine court for hundreds of years.


    On the same day, after the Pope''s order, hundreds of Golden Knights left the Vatican. No one dared to ignore this power.

 Chapter 645

    "This bastard even overcame me!"


    In a vacant villa in the coal country, ye Han slowly put down the phone and looked very cold. In this way, he was overcast. Ye Han''s heart was naturally very unhappy. He was talking to Huofeng just now. At present, ye Han naturally knows the action of shenting.


    He killed the Lord? Of course not, but ye Han knows that even if he explains now, it''s useless. First of all, the divine court won''t believe him. At present, as soon as he shows up, the believers of the divine court may attack him in the street. The angry divine court won''t listen to these and just wants to kill him.


    What''s more, ye Han doesn''t want to explain. He really has this idea of killing the Lord''s gate. Since people outside now think that the Lord''s gate was killed by him, he is sure of the black pot.


    However, in the face of the anger of the divine court, ye Han knew that his situation was more dangerous. With the anger of hundreds of millions of believers and hundreds of Golden Knights, who dares to say that he can spend it safely?


    "This boy, the trouble is really getting bigger and bigger!" in a military base in the coal country, the madman hides in a corner, smoking silently and hiding here. The great son of the divine court, the Lord killer, can''t find him for the time being, but ye Han''s situation is becoming more and more dangerous. The madman knows that he can''t hide here all the time. Maybe, ye Han will really finish this time, It would be a failure for him to be an old man. He must find a way to go out and help Ye Han through the crisis.


    But just then, a munitions vehicle entering the military base attracted the attention of the madman, because the people who came down on the munitions vehicle were not ordinary people.


    "Peacekeeping forces, what are these guys doing in this small base?" the madman threw away his cigarette butts and came closer to the Quartermaster vehicle like a black light. At this time, a cold middle-aged man in military uniform got out of the car with a suitcase.


    "General, the inside has been cleaned up. It''s absolutely safe to put things here."


    Smelling the speech, the cold middle-aged nodded and said; "You can''t lose the disc fragments. This is only a temporary storage point. Someone will take it away in a few days. During this period, we must protect it. Once you lose the disc fragments, you and I will go to the military court, okay?"


    "Yes, general."


    "The God disk fragment was originally brought to this small base by this guy. It seems that this is an unexpected joy. It takes no time to get it." when the madman heard this, the corner of his mouth cracked. If he helped Ye Han get the God disk fragment, it will not be far from the day when ye Han called him ''dad''.


    However, just as the madman was ready to take action to take away the fragments of the divine disk, a familiar smell spread in the air, which had chased him in the western world for many days.


    "These dogs have too smart noses. Can''t they come back later?" the madman looked at the night sky coldly and said to himself; "It seems that we should find a way to kill this guy by the Lord. It''s time to end most of the western world after being chased and killed by this guy!"


    After that, the madman left the military base without any movement. As for the fragments of the divine disk placed here, he could only inform Ye han to let the people of the security bureau do it. He was chased by the Lord, and he had no chance to start at all.


    In the vacant villa, at this time, two dark shadows entered here one after another. The villa didn''t turn on the lights, and one of them shot at the young man sitting alone on the sofa.


    "Lin Qi, you are itchy, dare to fight with me." the voice fell, and ye Han kicked Lin Qi out.


    "Ouch, boss, you know I did it so hard. It''s too unconscionable." Lin Qi got up from the ground with a lot of complaints and said when he ran past him; "You deserve it. You don''t have the ability to try the boss''s skill. It''s merciful not to let you break a bone."


    Ye Han lit a cigarette and said; "Come on, don''t be poor. Next we will have a hard battle to fight. You must be very clear about the opponent of the divine court. Next, I want you to destroy the prestige of the divine court in the western world. In this process, I don''t care what you two guys do. In short, I want to make the reputation of the divine court stink in the western world."


    Lin Qi came over, grinned and said murderously; "Boss, it''s simple. Just leave it to me and silly Ben, but can you cope with these guys alone? I heard that the divine court sent out 100 Golden Knights, plus believers in various regions..."


    "Try it!" Ye Han silently smoked a cigarette.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qi immediately took out a package of things from his arms and said; "Boss, before coming to the western world, Zhou lie asked me to give it to you. He said it would be useful to you."


    Hearing this, ye Han took over and opened it. Immediately, he smiled and said; "Brother Zhou is considerate. With these two human skin masks, it''s much easier to deal with those guys in shenting. It''s a big deal to shoot and change a face. It takes time for these guys to find me."


    At this time, a message suddenly came from ye Han''s mobile phone. This message was sent by a madman with a coordinate signal on it.


    "There''s news about the divine disc fragments." Ye Han frowned. At present, he was in trouble. He really didn''t want to take care of the divine disc fragments, but he sighed when he thought of Huofeng and situ Zhentian.


    "Why, boss?" Lin Qi asked curiously.


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "It''s all right. All right, you go. Be careful. Don''t be rash."


    "Take care, boss."


    Silly Ben and Lin Qi left here. After ye Han took out a human skin mask and put it on, he suddenly changed from a handsome young man to a middle-aged uncle. In this way, not to mention that the people in the shenting can''t recognize him. Even if they stand in front of Zhou Yuner, they are afraid that they can''t recognize him. In terms of appearance, Zhou lie''s skill as a thief is undoubtedly top.


    After changing his dress, ye Han also left here. With Zhou lie''s human skin mask, he doesn''t have to worry about the people in the divine court finding him. During this time, ye Han wants to grab the fragments of the divine disc. Huofeng almost died for this thing, and ye Han doesn''t want her to take risks for this thing anymore.


    In this operation, ye Han is still alone. There are many people in the Security Bureau and there are many goals. If you act together, you are likely to be exposed. Even if something happens, you can get away in the end.

 Chapter 646

    "Are you late?"


    In Ye Han''s villa after he left, the Lord appeared. He followed Ye Han''s unique taste all the way. When he killed the Lord''s gate, the LORD had sprinkled the unique shenting powder on Ye Han''s body. Once this powder was stuck, even if it was cleaned, it could not disperse the taste.


    "Lucky guy, you escaped again." Lord God opened the wine cabinet, took out a bottle of wine and poured it on himself. Now, he is not in a hurry to chase Ye Han. The smell of his medicine powder on Ye Han will not disappear in a week. He has plenty of time to track ye Han. As for whether ye Han will shake out the fact that he killed the Lord''s gate, Lord God is not worried at all, Because no one will believe Ye Han''s words.


    On the streets of the coal country, ye Han, who has changed his dress, wears a duck tongue hat and a travel bag on his back, wanders around the street like a foreign tourist, takes a taxi and takes the subway, and soon leaves Washington. However, on the way, ye Han also sees the horror of the shenting in the western world.


    At present, there are many believers of the divine court wandering in the streets, tracking Ye Han, and even bullying Oriental people. Ye Han can''t do anything about these. If such a thing happens, the consulate will come forward to solve it.


    The coordinates given by the madman to Ye Han are in a small town not far from California, where there is a small military base, which is very inconspicuous. Outsiders would not have thought that the divine disc fragments would be in this small military base with lax security. If the madman did not find it by chance, no one would know this.


    The most dangerous place is the safest place. The coal people have played a clever but practical trick on the secret organizations of various countries. They have not moved out of California at all. They are still here, but the location is more unexpected.


    The people of the Security Bureau are still in California, but ye Han didn''t find them. Moreover, after entering California, ye Han didn''t immediately go to the coordinate point given to him by the madman. Instead, he wandered around California, drinking coffee, shopping malls, eating and eating alone, walking and stopping.


    "Really patient!" in a street, ye Han took a look at the flow of people around him and smiled coldly. Immediately, he put away his newspaper and entered a Chinese beef restaurant opposite.


    "Boss, give me two bowls of beef noodles." after entering the beef restaurant, ye Han shouted in authentic Chinese.


    Hearing this, a tall and thin Chinese came over and said enthusiastically; "Brother, from China?"


    Ye Han nodded and smiled; "Boss, two beef noodles. I like meat. Put more meat."


    "Well, it''s not easy to meet fellow countrymen abroad, brother. I''ll take this meal today." after that, the thin and tall boss immediately went in to work. The business of the beef restaurant opened by the boss is fairly good. There are more than a dozen tables, only two tables are unoccupied.


    After a while, the tall and thin boss''s beef noodles were on the table. He directly put two bowls in front of Ye Han and said with a smile; "Brother, if you''re not full, wait a minute. It''s fate for us to meet abroad. Don''t be polite to me, you know?"


    "Hehe, thank you, brother. I''ll speak if I need it." Ye Han grinned and immediately picked up chopsticks and ate. He is dressed as a middle-aged man. It''s not wrong for the thin boss to call him brother.


    At this time, when ye Han was eating noodles, a Western man with ordinary face and gentle eyes entered the noodle shop. Then he sat down opposite Ye Han because there was a bowl of steaming beef noodles opposite Ye Han.


    "Eat, this thing is unique in our place. You should be hungry when you follow me all the way from Washington to California." Ye Han said without raising his head while eating beef noodles. He didn''t know who the man sitting opposite him was, but he knew that this man followed him all the way from Washington. Ye Han ordered this bowl of beef noodles for him.


    Hearing the speech, the Western man with gentle eyes like jade smiled; "Your reaction ability is good. Since you came to California from Washington, you have been taking me around the city. Since you know I''m following you, why don''t you find a way to find me?"


    "Because I know you will appear in the end. In that case, why should I spend this thought? You didn''t do it to me, which proves that you and I are not enemies." Ye Han took a big bowl and drank a mouthful of noodle soup and continued; "There are not many people who can follow me without being found out. I think there are few young masters in the western world, so I''m curious about your identity."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the Western man smiled; "If it weren''t for your extra bowl of beef noodles, I don''t think I would show up. You''re right that we are not enemies. Of course, it''s only temporary. I don''t know what will happen in the future, and you don''t know either. Maybe we can become friends or we will become enemies, don''t you?"


    Ye Han nodded while eating and said; "That''s right. Do you want to be friends or enemies with me?"


    "Both." the Western man smiled; "First introduce yourself. You can call me Dean. As for who I am, I can''t tell you for the time being. Maybe you can find out from other places, but not me. Now, Oriental, can I know your name? It seems that no one in the western world knows your name. Do I have the honor to be the first?"


    "Ye Han." Ye Han finally looked up at the Western man named Dean and said with a smile; "As for who I am, I can''t tell you. Maybe you can find out from other places, but not me."


    Hearing the speech, Dean smiled and said; "You are very interesting and very appetizing to me. It seems that I should show up early to meet you. Maybe we can know more about each other. Why don''t you tell the truth about the Lord''s gate?"


    "Useful?" Ye Han shrugged and smiled; "Even if I rush to the Vatican and yell at the old man of the Pope, don''t you think they will believe me if I didn''t kill yahumen?"


    "No." Dean responded directly to Ye Han.


    "It''s over. Since they won''t believe it, why should I bother to explain? Doesn''t it seem that I Ye Han is afraid of the Pope''s false compassionate old man?"


    "Hehe, it''s an interesting answer, but I wouldn''t have done it if it were me," said Dean, after they looked at each other and smiled at each other; "Thank you for your beef noodles, but I should go. By the way, besides me, you still have a tail."


    With these words, Dean opened the door of the noodle shop and went out. He disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Interesting guy, I''m afraid he''s better than Yahweh, but he''s so low-key. Is he from there?" Ye Han narrowed his eyes into a gap as he stared at the door of the noodle shop.

 Chapter 647

    Ye Han can feel that the western youth named Dean is very strong, which is stronger than the LORD God he met. From Washington to California, ye Han tried to find out the people behind him several times, but Dean hid so well that ye Han couldn''t find his position. Ye Han met such a powerful young expert for the first time.


    "Do you still have a tail?" thinking of dean''s words, ye Han''s eyes narrowed into a gap and glittered with cold light. Who would the other tail be? He didn''t feel anyone following him except Dean.


    I don''t know. Ye Han didn''t think about it for the time being. He swallowed two bowls of beef noodles, put down a US dollar bill on the table and quickly left here.


    Since Dean didn''t follow him behind, and ye Han didn''t find the other tail in Dean''s mouth, ye Han was not ready to delay any longer. He immediately went to a small town in California, and the coordinates given by the madman were in a corner of the town.


    After some investigation, ye Han came to the outside of the small military base and looked at the military base with lax defense and no monitor installed inside. Ye Han frowned. Will the coal Yankees put such an important thing as the divine disk fragments of such a small military base here?


    However, the madman will not aim at nothing. Soon, ye Han began to use the yin-yang method to see through the military base. The base is not large. There are hundreds of people inside and outside. Moreover, these people are just ordinary soldiers. They have been looking through the past. Suddenly, ye Han''s palm gradually clenched into a fist, because he found some experts in the military base, These masters are hidden in the secret room under the base.


    "Peacekeeping forces!" a sneer appeared at the corners of Ye Han''s mouth. Since the peacekeeping forces of the coal country are here, the divine disc fragments should also be here, and these people hide so well, I''m afraid they are secretly protecting the divine disc fragments.


    Looking at the military base in front of him, ye Han smiled faintly and said; "These guys are really good at playing and hiding things here. No wonder those guys from the Security Bureau haven''t heard anything. Who would have thought that there would be a treasure like divine disk fragments in this seemingly dangerous and lax place."


    With these words, ye Han swept the power grid outside the base like a black wind. After several flashes in the dark night sky, others had entered the base. There was no sound in the whole process. The soldiers outside didn''t know that someone had sneaked into the military base at this moment.


    After entering the base, ye Hanshi displayed yin-yang magic eyes, avoided the soldiers in the military base all the way and went straight to the underground secret room in the military base. Ten minutes later, ye Han had come to the front of the underground secret room, where there were eight experts of peacekeeping forces.


    However, the door of the underground secret room is an electronic door, which needs to enter the password. Seeing here, ye Han put his palm on the ground where the password is entered and began to close his eyes. His left and right eyes were opened at the same time. The next moment, the picture of a soldier of the coal country entering the password here entered Ye Han''s mind.


    After knowing the password, ye Han''s mouth tilted and pressed the four digit password on it. Immediately, the electronic door opened slowly.


    Seeing this, the eyebrows of the eight peacekeeping force experts in the basement frowned. What did the people outside come in this big night?


    However, just as the doubts of these peacekeeping forces had just fallen, ye Han had flashed into the underground secret room. Like a gust of wind emerging on the ground, the eight fast peacekeeping force experts didn''t even have time to react. The next moment, the terrible knife light suddenly appeared in the underground secret room, and three unresponsive peacekeeping force experts were killed by Ye Han on the spot.


    "No, there are enemies!" a cold-blooded middle-aged Western man shouted, and then shot at Ye Han. This cold-blooded middle-aged Western man is the leader of this group of people, and his strength is also strong, which is similar to that of the domestic middle governor experts. However, how can this strength resist Ye Han.


    "Die!"


    After killing three peacekeeping force experts, ye Han saw the cold western middle-aged who was killing him in the twinkling of an eye. A dark sneer ran across his face. Immediately, the dragon scale dagger turned into a lightning bolt to destroy all the attacks of the Western middle-aged. The dragon scale dagger was castrated and directly cut off the head of the Western middle-aged.


    The eight experts of the peacekeeping forces in the basement of the military base are not ye Han''s opponents at all. The flickering battle began one minute, and all the eight experts of the peacekeeping forces were killed by Ye Han. However, the movement naturally alerted the officers in the military base, and then, Soldiers from the entire military base rushed towards the location of the basement.


    "Come on, once you find an intruder, you must kill him at all costs..." the top officer in the military base looked surprised. He knew who was in the basement. Although he didn''t know what the peacekeeping forces were doing, he must have important tasks. Once something happened to these people, he would definitely be brought to the military court.


    In the underground secret room, after ye Han solved the experts of the eight peacekeeping forces, he scanned his eyes and found a small password box on a table in the secret room, where there were two pieces of divine disk fragments.


    However, just as ye Han was about to take away the password box, a strong wind suddenly hit from behind him, quickly flashed over his head, and finally stopped at the position of the password box.


    "You sneaked into the base to kill so many people, is it for this thing?" yahetian slowly turned around opposite Ye Han. He held the password box and looked at Ye Han with a smile.


    "You''ve been following me?" Ye Han looked at the Lord coldly. How did this guy come here after him? You know, he has changed his face now. How can the Lord recognize him?


    Hearing this, the LORD said with a smile; "There is an old saying in your side that the mountain man has his own plan. Since you want this thing so much, I''ll keep it for you for the time being."


    "Hum, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability." Ye Han suddenly ran towards the Lord''s day after humming, because now there are bursts of footsteps outside the secret room in the basement. He must take the fragments of the divine disk from the Lord''s hand and leave here.


    "Hehe, I''ve long wanted to experience it in person. Let me see how strong you are when you can continue to be free under the great pursuit of Western young experts?" a cold arc hung at the corner of Yahweh''s mouth and killed Ye Han.

 Chapter 648

    Inside the secret room, two figures, like two terrible hurricanes, rushed frantically towards each other, and then two fists collided with each other. With a bang, the collision fell, and a force ripple immediately spread in the surrounding air. The whole underground secret room seemed to be shocked by this force.


    After the move, their bodies did not waver, but for the first time, they just tried to test each other. Suddenly, a silver light killed the Lord from nowhere and cut into the password box in the hand of the Lord.


    "Hum, Oriental martial arts are really extraordinary!" Lord Tianleng smiled, and the terrible white light broke out all over his body. His weapons, like the Lord''s gate, are made of power. They seem unreal, but their attack power is extremely powerful.


    The dragon scale dagger controlled by Ye Han collided with the weapons of the Lord, and the dragon scale dagger was bounced out. However, ye Han didn''t stop, flew up and kicked it down in a violent way. The target pointed directly at the password box in the hand of the Lord. With a bang, the password box broke in response to the sound, and two pieces of iron exploded from it and shot into the air.


    Seeing here, ye Hancai just landed, and the whole person rose up in an instant, reaching out to grasp the two pieces of iron in the air.


    "Get out!"


    At this time, the spear weapon in the hands of the Lord suddenly burst into the air, forcing Ye han to retreat and seize one of the iron pieces, while the other fell into the hands of the Lord.


    This scene seems to have happened for a long time, but it''s only a few seconds.


    After getting one of the pieces of God''s disk, ye Han immediately put it into Xumi ring, and then looked coldly at the Lord. The other piece of God''s disk was in his hand and must be taken together.


    "It''s this thing. It''s said that many people in the western world want it, including you easterners." Yahweh Tian smiled faintly with a piece of divine disk in his hand, and then he looked at Ye Han and said; "What, do you want it?"


    "What do you say?" Ye Han said coldly.


    "Unless you defeat me and take it back from my hand, it will belong to my God''s court." the Lord smiled coldly.


    "I have the same intention," he said, holding the dragon scale dagger tightly; "There are two holy sons and one holy daughter in the divine court. I have experienced two of them. They are indeed unique genius experts. Now, let me see how much stronger you are than them?"


    "Lina is really good, but do you think the Lord deserves to be compared with me?"


    "You are more powerful, more vicious and smarter than him."


    "Hehe, can I think you''re praising me?" the LORD God smiled faintly, but just then, outside the basement, coal soldiers with guns arrived. Looking at Ye Han and the LORD God who appeared in the secret room, they immediately pulled the trigger and swept wildly inside.


    "Easterners, these guys are so annoying that they have the ability to fight with me outside." after saying this, the Lord rushed out of the chamber of secrets. All the soldiers of the coal country along the way were blown away as if swept by a strong wind, and the scattered gunshots rang out in the base.


    Ye Han also followed behind Yahweh Tian. Yahweh Tian opened the way in front. Ye Han basically escaped from the military base without any strength.


    Outside the military base, Yahweh Tian turned his head and looked at Ye Han and left with a sneer in the night sky.


    Seeing this, ye Han naturally kept up, and there was a piece of God disk fragment in this guy''s hand. He must snatch it. He must not let the God disk fragment fall into the hand of the God court, otherwise it would be a fool''s dream to want it in the future.


    "Damn bastards, chase them for me, chase them for me, and kill them..."


    Outside the military base, the top officer of the military base turned pale, and all the peacekeeping troops died. He felt that his life had become dark. Now all he could do was kill Ye Han and them, so that he could explain to them.


    In the dark night sky, two figures ran wildly in the night sky one after another. Ten minutes later, they came to a quiet forest. This is a park, but it''s already midnight. There is no one in the park except ye Han and yahetian.


    "It''s a good speed to keep up with me." looking at Ye Han standing opposite him, the LORD raised the fragments of the divine disk in his hand and said; "Your country must have spent a lot of effort to get this thing. Now it depends on your ability whether you can grab it from me."


    "Conceited people often die under their own conceit." Ye Han said calmly.


    "I''m conceited. That''s because I have conceited strength. Oriental, don''t talk nonsense. We can start. Come on, no one bothers us here." the LORD put the fragment of the divine disk in his arms. The spear weapon turned out from his hand and slowly pointed to Ye Han.


    Feeling the Infinite War Spirit emanating from the LORD God, the Longquan sword flashed out of Xumi ring and was firmly held in his hand by Ye Han. Facing the strong opponent of the LORD God, ye Han did not dare to underestimate it. Ye Han was not sure whether he could grab the fragments of the divine disc from his hand.


    "The glory of God, shine!"


    In this look at each other, the LORD God suddenly gave a loud drink. Then, the spear in his hand pierced the void and burst into Ye Han''s body like a lightning laser. Under the dark night sky, the move of the LORD God lit up Ye Han''s cold millet face. At the same time, ye Han shook with the dragon spring and waved out a sword light.


    "Yin Yang sword skill!"


    The sword light came out to meet the attack on the Lord''s heaven. The two forces of yin and Yang intertwined with each other, making the sword light scattered in the void to the extreme.


    "Broken!"


    Looking at the incoming sword light, the speed of the LORD did not slow down, and a crazy smile hung on his sneering face. The spear rushed into the sword light, stirred wildly, and the surrounding void trembled, as if the whole void would be fragmented under the attack of the Lord.


    The rumbling vibration was transmitted in the void. The ruthless power destroyed everything within ten meters around in an extremely violent way. Several trees with big bowl mouths were cut off, and the fallen leaves flew all over the sky under the night sky.


    The power of terror spread, and ye Han''s palm waved, and the destructive force disappeared in front of him. Then the Longquan sword danced rapidly in his hand, and a fierce sword spirit rushed into the sky. The sharp breath was released in the night sky. Ye Han''s hand seemed to have a magic weapon that could destroy the heaven and earth, and cut frantically towards the proud Lord God.

 Chapter 649

    "Great freedom sword technique!"


    Under the night sky, ye Han drank loudly, and the sword spirit rushed into the sky cut down towards the proud Lord.


    "It''s really powerful! But... It''s not enough."


    Looking at Ye Han''s sword breath, a cold and fierce breath was released on the smiling face of yahetian. The spear danced, and the terrible white forces gathered around him. Finally, they all gathered on the spear in his hand. At this moment, the attack of yahetian was as terrible as ever.


    The two attacks touched madly at a speed invisible to the naked eye and contacted with destructive forces. Ye Han and yahetian were only one meter away at the moment. There was a bang. In the next moment, the crazy forces erupted between them, such as the eruption of a volcano. This force directly drove Ye Han and yahetian back.


    On the lawn in the woods, ye Han and Yahweh Tian retreated at the same time. The power turned into a strong wind, and their clothes were hunting. At this moment, their faces were flushed, and their eyes were staring at each other fiercely.


    After a few moves, ye Han felt the terror of the LORD God, and the LORD God also felt the power of Ye Han. Among the young experts in the western world, there are few people who can compete with him. So far, no one dares to confront him except the demon of Atlantis.


    During the war between Ye Han and the Lord, silly Ben and Lin Qi who came to the West are also facing a big chase at the moment.


    In just one day, silly Ben and Lin Qi worked together to make the division of the divine court in the coal Kingdom very close. They slaughtered more than 100 believers of Jesus, including ordinary believers and silver Knights of the divine court. There is little pressure to deal with the silver knights with the strength of silly Ben and Lin Qi, as long as they don''t meet the Golden Knights and experts of the divine court, They just want to go, shoot and change places.


    On this day, the majesty of the divine court was openly provoked, and ye Han''s affairs have not been solved. It is surprising that some people dare to deal with the divine court so blatantly, which makes everyone in the divine court very angry. The Pope ordered the Golden Knight who went to the coal country to hunt ye han to divide half his strength to hunt down two pagans, silly Ben and Lin Qi, The two pagans and ye Han must be killed together to maintain the majesty of the divine court.


    Of course, what makes the Pope more angry is that silly Ben and Lin Qi not only attacked the branch of the divine court in the coal country, but also attacked the major shopping malls, stores and even police stations in the coal country. Of course, there are conspiracies and tricks. No one knows how to do it, but in the end, the people who carry the black pot are the divine court.


    This kind of situation is very disadvantageous to the divine court. The network public opinion is huge. TV news is broadcast to condemn the terrorist acts of the divine court. Once there are more and more negative news about the divine court, the believers of the divine court will be reduced. Moreover, the coal authorities will also have opinions on the divine court, although such opinions are only in their hearts.


    At this moment, there is a terrible hunting army behind silly Ben and Lin Qi. The Silver Knight of the divine court and the Golden Knight ordered to kill Ye Han in the coal country have also joined in. It can be said that at this time, silly Ben and Lin Qi are facing the most powerful crisis in history. If they can''t break through, they can only leave their lives in the western world.


    However, there is no bottom line for the potential of silly Ben and Lin Qi. The greater the pressure, the greater the potential stimulation in their bodies. Under this terrible pursuit, their strength will be crazy and push their potential to the limit.


    "Damn it, it''s coming again!" in a dark alley, Lin Qi was holding a bloody broken halberd in his hand. He looked at the shaking figures in the alley, and his eyes glittered with murderous intent; "Silly Ben, shall we continue to escape or fight?"


    Smell speech, also lean against the wall, the silly Ben who is venting his anger flashed a terrible war in his eyes; "War!"


    "Ha ha, fight!" with a laugh, Lin Qi killed the master of the divine court.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Han naturally doesn''t know the situation faced by silly Ben and Lin Qi, but he doesn''t worry about silly Ben and Lin Qi. These two guys are not short-lived people. The potential in their bodies will be infinitely squeezed out and turned into their own strength.


    In the forest, the battle between Ye Han and the LORD God continues. The terrible war collides with each other and destroys the surrounding mess. A large piece of lawn on the ground has been cut off and dusty. At this moment, both ye Han and the LORD God are dignified.


    From the fight to now, the two have fought hundreds of moves. However, neither of them can get the other party. They are still in a stalemate. Ye Han''s sword holding hand is shaking and his face is flushed. The same is true for Yahweh. However, under this kind of mutual look, the spear in Yahweh''s hand is slowly raised flat and looked at Ye Han with a sneer; "I underestimate you. It seems that if I don''t kill you tonight, I will have another opponent in the world."


    Ye Han looked at the Lord and said faintly; "I don''t underestimate you, but do you think you can kill me tonight?"


    "I have to try. Next, I''ll show you one of the unique skills of my God''s court. If you still don''t die at that time, I admit I can''t kill you tonight." after that, a dazzling light burst out on the spear raised by the Lord''s balance. Finally, in this light, the weapons of the Lord''s heaven were divided into two, Two is divided into three... Nine full spears with a terrible smell are suspended in front of the Lord.


    Around the world, the terrible breath is increasing wildly at this moment. A crisis surges into Ye Han''s heart at this time. From the direction of the Lord, ye Han can feel how terrible the crisis is. If he doesn''t use his unique skill, he can''t stop the terrible move of the Lord.


    After feeling the crisis, ye Han took a deep breath. He put the Longquan sword in Xumi ring. At this moment, he called out the rosefinch flame. Then, nine long guns emitting flame appeared around Ye Han, and the gun head was aimed at the Lord.


    "Hehe, it seems that you and I have no cards exposed. Now, let''s see who''s more powerful." looking at the flame spear controlled by Ye Han, the Lord smiled. Immediately, with a wave of his palm, nine spears were like sharp swords, carrying earth shaking power to kill Ye Han.


    "Rosefinch flame, go!"


    Ye Han gave a low cry, and then the nine flame spears suspended around him shot at the nine terrible spears. The earth shaking collision was staged at this moment. The extremely terrible collision was sent out in the forest. Looking from a distance, in the forest, one white and one red force occupied both heaven and earth, sweeping the four directions with waves, It sweeps everything around with ruthless and terrible destruction. Within a radius of 20 meters, it is like experiencing an indescribable big explosion. A big pit two meters deep and ten meters wide appears on the ground.


    At the moment, in the big pit, ye Han and the Lord fell to the ground, with the blood of the madman in their mouth. Under this collision, they both lost.

 Chapter 650

    The terrible collision was sent out in the forest, and the force swept through everything within a radius of 20 meters, destroying it in a terrible mess. In the deep pit, ye Han and the Lord fell to the ground, spitting blood at his mouth and looking depressed. This situation seems to be a loss to both sides.


    However, even if they were badly hurt, they also tenaciously got up and looked at each other coldly.


    "You are the first one who can hurt me to this extent." the LORD God looked at Ye Han coldly. At the beginning, he fought with the demon of Atlantis, but tonight he collided with Ye Han madly.


    Wen Yan, ye Han''s cold way; "Really? It seems that I am honored to be the first to give me the fragments of the divine disk."


    "Do you think it''s possible?" the Lord smiled coldly and said; "Although I didn''t compete for this thing, do you think I''ll return it, baby?"


    "Maybe you''re holding a hot potato. Don''t burn yourself at that time." Ye Han said coldly.


    The Lord smiled coldly; "You don''t have to worry about it. That''s the same sentence; unless you beat me, you want it."


    "Stubborn..." Ye Han took a deep breath, and the rosefinch flame was summoned by him again. However, at this time, there were bursts of footsteps outside the forest. Ye Han and the Lord Tianning looked. In the park, the soldiers of the coal country in the military base appeared just now.


    Seeing this, the LORD said to Ye Han; "It seems that our contest tonight is coming to an end. Next time, I''ll come back to you."


    With these words, the LORD God fiercely shot out in the woods. After a few flashes, he disappeared in the night sky. Ye Han didn''t stay much. He immediately left the woods and fought with the LORD God. Both of them were seriously injured. At present, this situation is a little difficult to face the coal soldiers with guns.


    "It seems a little late. It should have been the son of heaven fighting with the damn Oriental." at the moment, outside the park, a group of Western experts in golden cloaks and huge swords looked coldly at the messy battlefield in the forest. There were forty or fifty of them. Many soldiers of the coal country are still searching in the park, But ye Han and the LORD had already left.


    "Hum, it doesn''t matter. Damn Oriental, he must still be in California. As long as we contact the son of heaven, we can find him."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the roof of a house in California city, in the corner where the night light could not reach, ye Han untied his clothes and looked at the wound on his body, which was almost rotten meat. He couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning and fought with the Lord. He suffered heavy damage. The same is true of the Lord, but this damage was only a day for ye Han.


    With the control of Reiki and fire rebirth, ye Han''s recovery speed is amazing. With the help of fire rebirth, the terrible wounds on Ye Han''s body are slowly healing and metabolism is very fast. After those wounds heal, there are almost no scars.


    One night later, ye Han''s injury has recovered more than half, and the recovery speed is amazing.


    However, by comparison, Yahweh is not as lucky as ye Han. At the moment, he is quietly recuperating in a church in California. The harm he has suffered is absolutely better than ten days and a half months.


    The church is one of the many strongholds of the divine court. A white bishop carefully guards the outside. The son of heaven heals here. He must serve well and can''t make any mistakes.


    "Bishop, the Golden Knights are here," whispered a Silver Knight.


    At the moment, five Golden Knights are standing outside the church. As for other Golden Knights who have been distributed around the church and the son of heaven has been injured, they naturally know the news. At present, they want to ensure the absolute safety of the church.


    "Dear Golden Knights, please come inside." the white cardinal put his posture very low. Although they are under the jurisdiction of nearly 100 cardinals of the divine court, the status of the Golden Knight is obviously higher than that of the white cardinal.


    "Where is the son of heaven?" a Golden Knight asked indifferently.


    Hearing the speech, the white cardinal quickly replied; "Lord Golden Knight, the son of heaven is recuperating in it. Everything is safe."


    "Take us there."


    After a while, the bishop in white with five Golden Knights came to the outside of a gate. At this time, the gate was opened from the inside, and the Lord in white came out from the inside, but his steps were somewhat vain, and there was a pale color on his handsome face.


    "Heavenly son." seeing the presence of the Lord, the five Golden Knights and the white cardinal immediately saluted and shouted.


    The LORD God waved his hand and said; "The Oriental is still in California. I have sprinkled tracking powder on him. Now he is weak. Ben Shengzi is seriously injured. He is also seriously injured. Go and bring him here. Remember, I want to live."


    Wen Yan, a Golden Knight said; "Son of heaven, I have enough to deal with the Oriental with twenty Golden Knights. The rest stay here to protect you. At present, the western world is very chaotic. In addition to the Oriental, there are two damn Oriental at large."


    The Lord nodded and said; "Go, remember, I want to live. When the Holy Son is healed, I have to fight with him again."


    "Yes, son of heaven."


    On the roof, ye Han''s injury has now healed, and another piece of God disk is still in the hand of the LORD God. He must try to get it. However, ye Han doesn''t know where the LORD God is. If he wants to know where the LORD God is, he has to rely on the intelligence system of the Security Bureau.


    Thinking of this, ye Han immediately dialed Huofeng''s phone; "Huofeng, find out where the Holy Son of the divine court, the Lord, is? Try to hurry up, because the fragments of the divine disk are in his hand."


    On the other side of the phone, Huofeng said after hearing this; "Little fellow, now the believers and experts outside the divine court are looking for you all over the street. I think you''d better leave the western world and stop meddling in this matter, okay?"


    Wen Yan, ye Han Dao; "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. You are ready to evacuate at any time, because I have got one of the fragments of the divine disk. As long as I grab the one in the hand of the Lord, it will be done."


    With these words, ye Han didn''t give Huofeng a chance to continue talking and hung up the phone. The LORD was injured and didn''t take this opportunity to grab the fragments of the divine disc from his hand. Ye Han was a little unwilling.

 Chapter 651

    Ye Han knows that after the Lord''s severe injury, he can''t recover in a day or two. He doesn''t have ye Han''s abnormal recovery ability. He wants you to die while you are ill. If he doesn''t take this good opportunity to grab the divine disk fragments from his hands, it will be even more difficult to get them in the future.


    Ye Han insisted on doing it, and Huofeng was helpless. Then he began to order the daytime and others to investigate the whereabouts of the Lord. Another piece of God disk was in the hand of the Lord. Naturally, the daytime and others worked very hard to investigate.


    However, the God disk fragments were lost and eight peacekeeping force experts died. This incident caused the shock and anger of the authorities of the coal country. They began to track down the whereabouts of the God disk fragments in the coal country in an all-round way. At the same time, they were also tracking down the culprit. Soon, the portraits of Ye Han and yahetian appeared on the desk of the intelligence bureau of the coal country.


    Subsequently, the two portraits appeared on the desk of the president of the coal country.


    "Damn chinese, damn shenting, let the people of the intelligence agency send experts. We must grab the fragments of the divine disk back. Also, get me the Vatican Embassy..."


    The anger of the authorities of the coal country has made the originally chaotic situation in the western world more chaotic. An undercurrent is surging up quietly. The angry shenting, countries sneaking into the secret organizations of the west, the overlord country of the coal country, as well as various forces watching fire from the shore in the western world, coupled with the silly running and Lin Qi, and ye Han.


    This situation is very chaotic. If you are careless, the fire will be ignited and become a raging flame all over the western world.


    Vatican, divine court headquarters.


    The majestic voice of the Pope sounded in this magnificent hall; "The ambassador of the coal country in the Vatican has questioned our holy court, saying that the son of heaven and the Oriental attacked a military base of the coal country together and robbed them of what they need. Now I want to know what your bishops think?"


    "Dear Pope, since things have come into our hands, there is no reason to return them. I think it''s better to let the son of heaven return to the divine court with that thing. As for the coal country, we can completely get rid of it. I don''t believe these guys dare to oppose our divine court." a cardinal said below the Pope.


    "Yes, it is said that there is a great secret hidden in this thing. Because of Atlantis, we have not intervened, which has given face to western countries. Now this thing has come into our hands. If we return it again, it will make people underestimate our God''s court."


    Hearing this, the pope said; "Well, inform the son of heaven to let him return to the divine court with his things, and leave the matter of chasing and killing the Oriental to the Golden Knight."


    "Pope, let me go," said the virgin Lina.


    Hearing the speech, the Pope looked at Lina and said; "Lina, you are not the opponent of the Oriental people. Don''t meddle in this matter."


    Saint Lina continued; "Your holiness, please give Lina another chance. The Oriental severely humiliated me and the divine court. If Lina doesn''t cut him with her own hand, he won''t be worthy to be the holy daughter of the divine court."


    Seeing this, the Pope frowned and said; "Lina, have you really decided?"


    "Ask your majesty to give Lina another chance. With the help of the Golden Knight, I will kill the Oriental myself." Lina said stubbornly on her face.


    "Well, the Pope has granted you, but when you return to the temple, I hope to hear good news."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Coal country, California, at this moment, ye Han is facing a big war, and his opponent is naturally the Golden Knight. A full 20 Golden Knight experts surrounded Ye Han. This situation is much more difficult than facing the LORD alone. If he is careless, he may be able to explain his life.


    In the face of twenty gold Knight experts, ye Han fought very hard. His recovered body added some bloody wounds. The terrible giant sword attack shrouded Ye Han all over the sky. No matter which direction Ye Han broke through, he would face terrible killing moves, and there was no possibility of escape.


    "How did these damned guys find me so quickly? There must be a problem." during the battle, ye Han looked deadly. The Longquan sword was waved tightly by him. The Golden Knight can find his position so accurately. It''s definitely not easy. So was the Lord last time, There must be something on him so that the experts of the divine court can find him so quickly.


    "Oriental, you have no way to escape today. Let''s catch you. We can give you a way to live."


    "Hum, silly people talk about dreams." Ye Han snorted coldly, looked solemn, and swam away in the battle. While avoiding, he resisted the attack of 20 gold Knight experts. He looked around calmly. In the face of so many experts, it is not wise to continue to fight hard. Although it is difficult to break through the attack of 20 gold Knight experts, it is imperative.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Elder Kane, this Oriental is very powerful, but do we really want to do this? The other party is the Golden Knight of the divine court." not far from the war, there are more than a dozen strong Western men. At the moment, they are watching Ye Han fight with 20 Golden Knights.


    "This Oriental is my benefactor of Kane, and my wolf clan is not a kind of ungrateful villain." a tall man''s eyes are extremely cold and sharp, and this man is one of the felons released by Ye Han in the ninth district. He is an expert of the wolf clan. He is an elder in the wolf clan.


    Hearing this, the rest of the wolf people shut up.


    "Burn!"


    With a loud drink, ye Han summoned the rosefinch flame. The terrible flame spread wildly around with Ye Han as the center, and the fire spread to 20 gold Knight experts with a sweeping trend.


    "Hum, the Holy Light envelops him. Take him." feeling the horror of the flame released by Ye Han, twenty gold Knight experts snorted coldly one after another. Then, from them, the terrible white light burst out, and twenty white forces formed a white cloud to cover him, frantically suppressing the rosefinch holy fire summoned by Ye Han.


    Under this suppression, ye Han''s rosefinch flame was slowly extinguished, making him sweating. In the face of the attack of 20 Golden Knight experts, it was normal for ye Han''s rosefinch flame to lose.


    Boom!


    An explosion rose from the ground, and ye Han''s body was constantly inverted by the impact of the explosion.


    "Take him!"


    Seeing here, in Ye Han''s backward direction, several gold Knight experts immediately rushed towards Ye Han.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Han drank loudly, and the Longquan sword in his hand immediately swept out towards his rear, and the sword gas in the sky burst out, and the terrible collision burst out. Under the confrontation of this power, ye Han took advantage of the trend, floated away with this power, fell outside the encirclement circle of 20 gold Knight experts, and then shot wildly into the distance.


    "Where to go?"


    Seeing ye Han running away, twenty Golden Knights followed him closely and chased frantically.

 Chapter 652

    "Warriors of the wolf family, use your sharp claws to tear up those hypocritical guys in the divine court. Do it!"


    When the voice fell, more than a dozen wolf family experts immediately ran out and blocked 20 gold Knight experts behind Ye Han.


    "Wolf people, you are presumptuous, get away!" twenty gold Knight experts who are chasing Ye Han. When they see the wolf expert in front of them, they immediately kill themselves.


    "Hum, the Oriental you chased and killed has a life-saving grace to me Kane. If you want to kill him, you should pass my Kane first." Kane''s muscles agitated, his green veins sprouted, and his strong body suddenly expanded a circle. The same is true of other werewolf experts, and he turned into a fighting state.


    Seeing here, 20 Golden Knights were furious. In the western world, the wolf family dared to hinder their work in the divine court. It was like looking for death.


    "Kill them!"


    At the command, twenty Golden Knights fought with wolf masters.


    Without twenty Golden Knights chasing and beating hard, the pressure on Ye Han slowed down a lot. After taking a look at the battle behind him, he continued to run forward. If the people of the divine court can find him so soon, it must be that he made a secret move on him. Otherwise, even if the forces of the divine court are all over the west, he can''t find his position so soon.


    Gradually, ye Han fled to a forest and hid. However, ye Han did not hurry to recover from his injury, but checked his body in an all-round way. There must be strange places on him. Otherwise, with his hiding ability and easy appearance, the divine court would never find him so soon.


    Gradually, ye Han found the reason, because there was a special smell on him. If ye Han didn''t check it carefully, he couldn''t find it at all.


    "Sure enough, these guys have already made secret moves on me." a cold light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes, and immediately he began to deal with the special smell on his body. The smell was not emitted on the surface of the body, but from the inside, and had invaded Ye Han''s body. Even if ye Han washed with water, he could not remove the smell, Only to force it out of the body.


    This process didn''t take ye Han much time. Half an hour later, he had completely forced the special flavor out of his body without leaving a trace. After all this, ye Han left the forest. In case the master of the divine court found it here along the flavor, it would be difficult for him to escape again.


    In a small hotel in California, ye Han changed his face again. This time, he changed into a middle-aged man of about 50, wearing a straight suit, just like a successful man. As for this small hotel, ye Han didn''t come in through formal channels.


    Just when ye Han was dealing with his injury, Huofeng''s phone called. Ye Han woke up from his practice and answered the phone; "Huofeng, how''s it going? Did you find out that the Lord has fallen?"


    Huofeng said on the phone; "The whereabouts of the LORD God has been found. He is in a church in California, but it is heavily guarded. You can''t break in at all. However, we intercepted a message that the Pope wants to call the LORD God back to the Vatican. If possible, it''s the best time to do it after he leaves. In fact, my sister doesn''t want you to intervene in this matter. In the western world It''s too dangerous for the world to fight against the divine court. "


    Ye Han said; "It''s a little dangerous, but this is our last chance, isn''t it?"


    Hearing the speech, Huofeng was silent for a moment and said; "Little guy, we''ve discussed it. If you really want to do it, we''ll cooperate with you secretly. I can''t watch you take risks alone."


    Ye Han said; "Don''t worry. Let me see the situation. I''ll inform you if necessary. By the way, you''d better find out what opponents shenting has in the western world. It''s best to prepare a complete information for me."


    "Little guy, do you want to play big!" over the phone, Huofeng''s look trembled.


    "No way, the divine court has forced me to a dead end. If they don''t give me a way to live, I won''t let them feel better." after saying this, ye Han hung up the phone. The people of the wolf family dare to attack the divine court, which makes Ye Han find an opportunity. Of course, whether it can be realized depends on whether there is a chance.


    Immediately, ye Han swaggered away from the hotel and went to the church where Huofeng said. Yahweh must have healed in the church. How many times did Yahweh hurt in heaven? Ye Han knew very well that he could not recover in ten days and a half months.


    Ye Han came to the church where the LORD God was. The whole church seemed very quiet. No believers came in and out. However, ye Han could feel the breath of many experts around. Under this defense, ye Han couldn''t go in at all.


    "It seems to be the Golden Knight of the divine court." looking at the church, ye Han''s mouth showed a cold smile; "It''s all together. Good. If I don''t do something, I''ll live up to God''s kindness."


    After that, ye Han dialed Huofeng again. Ye Han''s idea is very simple and direct. That is to bomb the church and let the gold Knight experts in the church die here. There are too many gold Knight experts in the coal country. Ye Han had to consume some of their strength. At present, this church is Ye Han''s opportunity.


    If all the Golden Knights who came to the coal country died, it must be very painful for the divine court. At that time, the western world will laugh at their incompetence again.


    After knowing Ye Han''s idea, Huofeng didn''t hesitate and began to prepare what ye Han needed.


    When night came, Huofeng and daytime appeared outside the church and came to Ye Han''s position. Ye Han threw away his cigarette butts and looked at the people around him; "Wait, shadowless and I will go in and place explosives. Once the Lord leaves here, you will detonate the explosives. I want the Golden Knight of the divine court to be blown up."


    Laughing during the day; "According to the information we got, there are fifty Golden Knights here. Once these guys are completely destroyed here, if the Pope doesn''t feel bad, my name in the daytime will be written upside down."


    Ye Han sneered; "This is just the beginning. After being chased and killed by them for so many days, it''s time for them to pay the price. I heard that there are hundreds of gold Knight experts who came to the coal country. I want them all to be destroyed."


    With these words, ye Han quietly entered the church with hundreds of kilograms of explosives under the cover of shadowless. Although there are many experts in the church, with shadowless stealth ability and ye Han''s strength, these experts may not be able to find them as long as they are careful.

 Chapter 653

    "Holy Son, the Pope has ordered you to return to the Vatican with that thing. Saint Lina will take over everything here."


    In the church, the LORD God and the five Golden Knights are there. They have received the order issued by the Pope. The LORD God cannot continue to stay in the coal country.


    The Lord sat on the top and coughed gently. After the first world war with Ye Han, his injury has not recovered.


    "Heavenly son, your wound?"


    "No harm," said the LORD God, waving his hand; "Since the Pope has ordered, it seems that I can only return to the Vatican. Lina comes to take over. You must protect her. The Oriental is very powerful. Lina is not necessarily his enemy. If possible, try to catch the Oriental alive. If Lina insists on killing him, kill him."


    "Son of God, please rest assured that under our protection, Saint Lina will never have an accident. At midnight, Saint Lina''s special opportunity will land at California airport. At that time, we will escort you to California airport and take a special plane back to the Vatican."


    "Well, it''s still three hours before midnight. Go and prepare. I''ll meet the saint at the California airport." after that, Yahweh Tian slowly closed his eyes, calmed down and left the coal country. Naturally, Yahweh Tian was reluctant. In his heart, he wanted to fight with Ye Han again to determine the victory or defeat, but the Pope ordered it himself, and Yahweh Tian dared not disobey, Only obedience, but the Lord knows that the holy woman Lina came to the coal country. With her killing heart to the Oriental people, under her leadership, the Oriental people will be killed by the Golden Knight and will not leave alive.


    "Oriental, it seems that you and I have no chance to win or lose in this life!" the Lord sighed in the heart of heaven.


    At this time, outside the main hall of the church, there was a slight fluctuation in the air. Then, the news of the fluctuation disappeared. Naturally, the fluctuation was between Ye Han and shadowless. They listened to the dialogue between the LORD God and the Golden Knight just now. At such a close distance, if the LORD God was not injured, he would definitely find Ye Han and shadowless, However, he didn''t find that ye Han and Wuying sneaked in, and placed a powerful bomb around the church.


    Ye Han and Wuying came to the outside of the church. Huofeng, daytime and others immediately surrounded and asked; "Well, did you succeed?"


    "Everything is going well. Now wait for the Lord to leave. After he leaves, you will detonate the bomb in the church. I want all these Golden Knights to go to hell to see Satan." a cold light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes, and then continued; "The LORD God will go to the California airport at midnight and meet with the virgin Lina. In this process, we must not let the LORD God have the opportunity to go to the California airport. Once he and the virgin Lina unite, no one here can deal with them."


    "It seems that we can only kill the Lord in the middle of the way and grab the fragments of the divine disk from his hand. We must not let him leave California. Once he brings the fragments of the divine disk back to the divine court, it is undoubtedly a dream for us to want them again." he calmly analyzed during the day.


    "Little guy, what do you think?" Huofeng asked, looking at Ye Han at this time.


    Ye Han pondered and said; "Wait a minute, the people on our side are divided into two teams. One team follows me to intercept yahotian, and the other team stays here. Once we find that there are Golden Knights who have missed the net, we must stop them and can''t let them go to reinforce yahotian."


    "OK, that''s it."


    With the plan, everyone looked at the church in front of them, with cold light shining in their eyes. Once the LORD left the church, it was time for them to start.


    The time passed imperceptibly, and midnight soon came. Under the gaze of many eyes, at this time, two black Audi drove out of the church. One of them was sitting on the closed eyed Lord God, driving the white bishop of the church, and the other was sitting on five gold Knight experts driving in front.


    "It''s our turn to act. Everything goes according to the plan." after saying this, ye Han left like the wind in the night sky. The people of the Security Bureau were divided into two teams. One team followed Ye Han, and the other team stayed around the church. In this church, there were more than 40 gold Knight experts waiting for the baptism of the war.


    The street at midnight is very quiet and there are few pedestrians. On the only way to California airport, ye Han and the people from the Security Bureau have come here first. There is silence and no one around. The street lights look very dim. Five minutes later, two Audi cars appear on the only way.


    Ye Han stood alone in the middle of the road, holding a Longquan sword, staring at the two fast-moving Audi cars indifferently, and the infinite murderous spirit spread from him.


    In the front of the Audi, the five Golden Knight masters looked at Ye Han who appeared under the high beam. Their look changed, even sneered, stopped the car, got off and stood opposite Ye Han.


    "Damn Oriental, you dare to appear. It seems that there is a way to heaven. You don''t go. There is no door to hell. You''re dead tonight." a gold Knight expert looked at Ye Han and smiled coldly. The killing machines on the other four people rolled, and the giant sword in their hands was slowly pulled out.


    At this time, in another Audi, Yahweh Tian and the white cardinal also got off and came to Ye Han''s front. Yahweh Tian''s face had a morbid color. He looked at Ye Han who was not easy at the moment and smiled; "I can''t see how brave you are to bring it to the door by yourself. Why, do you think I''m hurt and your chance is coming?"


    "Yes." Ye Han responded directly and said; "Lord, hand over the fragments of the divine disk. Maybe I can let you leave California safely."


    "Fools talk about dreams and don''t know what to do." the Lord smiled coldly; "Do you have this ability alone? As long as I call, a large number of experts will come to kill you. Now, you should run for your life."


    "Really?" Ye Han sneered; "Lord, I''m afraid the experts you expect won''t come. They will wait for you on the huangquan road."


    Suddenly, just as ye Han said this, a terrible big explosion was sent out in one direction of California. After the terrible explosion sounded, a huge mushroom cloud surged into the dark night sky. When he heard the movement, the face of Yahweh changed. He suddenly looked in the direction of the church. The place where the explosion sounded was near the church.


    "Damn it, you mean little man!" at this moment, the faces of the Lord, the five Golden Knights and the white cardinal changed greatly. Do the people in the church still have a way to survive this terrible explosion?


    "I''m not a gentleman. Who let you force me into a corner?" Ye Han said indifferently.


    "Kill him!" the God of the LORD was as cold as ice. When his voice fell, the five gold Knight experts roared and killed Ye Han crazily.

 Chapter 654

    "Lord, it''s your last night to be chased and killed by these guys in your God''s court for so long." Ye Han laughed wildly and rushed into the encirclement of five Golden Knights with a Longquan sword. At the same moment, around the road, Huofeng, daytime and others also rushed out with experts and killed five Golden Knights.


    It''s a little reluctant to deal with the five gold Knight experts with Ye Han''s strength alone, but with the people in the Security Bureau, the five gold Knight experts will have no advantage.


    Seeing this, the face of the Lord changed again; "Damn it, it seems that he was ready."


    "Son of heaven, the situation is not good. We must hurry to the California airport immediately. This damn Oriental has long planned," said the white cardinal, standing beside the LORD God with an ugly face.


    Hearing the speech, the LORD God nodded. He was conceited and arrogant, but it doesn''t mean he didn''t have a brain. On the contrary, sinister and cunning is his nature. At present, it''s not suitable for him to stay here. He is Ye Han''s real goal.


    "Hum, don''t you think it''s too late to go now?" Ye Han killed out of the encirclement of the five Golden Knight experts and looked at Yahweh Tian coldly. People from the Security Bureau were pestering the five Golden Knights, and Yahweh Tian would become his prey.


    "Heavenly son, go quickly, I''ll stop him." looking at Ye Han walking, the white cardinal drank loudly and shot at Ye Han immediately. The holy white power turned into a steel fork and stabbed Ye Han directly.


    "Just because you want to stop me?" Ye Han sneered. The Longquan sword roared out, and the terrible sword Qi flew down from the air, destroying the white Bishop''s attack. Finally, the sword Qi tore his body and lay on the ground as a cold body.


    Yahweh Tian didn''t leave. He looked at Ye Han coldly. Since ye Han planned this action against him, he would never let him leave so easily. There will definitely be a war between them tonight.


    "Lord, the last war between us is not over yet. Let''s completely decide the outcome tonight. Although it''s unfair to you, why did you think it was fair when your God court chased me? Take out your weapons and decide life and death!" the sword in Ye Han''s hand pointed to the Lord, and the bone chilling chill spread in the air.


    "It seems that I can''t avoid it tonight." the white holy power on Yahweh Tian''s body emerged, and the spear appeared. His morbid pale face had a crazy and ferocious color. He was not in the peak state. He was not ye Han''s opponent at all. He had to work hard to survive this battle tonight. On the side of California city, he had no backup power at present, Unless the saint can arrive early.


    "Kill!"


    With a roar, the LORD God took the lead in attacking Ye Han with a spear. The spear stabbed Ye Han''s body in the void, and the void was broken out. The blow of the LORD God appeared in front of Ye Han like lightning.


    "Yahweh, your speed is slowing down!" however, just as Yahweh''s strike was about to fall on Ye Han''s body, the lightning like shadow emerged under the night sky. Yahweh''s shot fell on one of the shadows, and the picture was broken, but ye Han''s real body had already reached behind Yahweh. The Longquan sword was waved and the sword light fell on the back of Yahweh, A bloodstain of more than ten centimeters flows with bright red blood.


    He was scratched by Ye Han''s sword, and the Lord heaven had no time to fight back. He galloped out at a high speed and fled the attack range of Ye Han. However, ye Han would not let the Lord heaven escape. After that, sword lights flickered under the night sky, and the body of the Lord heaven had been covered by these groups of sword lights.


    "Heavenly son!" seeing this scene, the faces of the five Golden Knights changed greatly. If this goes on, the Lord will die in Ye Han''s hands sooner or later. However, the five Golden Knights are entangled by the Security Bureau, and they have no chance to help the LORD against Ye Han.


    "Hehe, Yahweh, the old wound hasn''t healed. It seems that tonight is the end of your life." during the battle, ye Han smiled coldly and looked at the embarrassed Yahweh. His sword attack was even more fierce, leaving four or five scars on Yahweh.


    "Bastard, if it''s the heyday, the winner is not certain. Ben Shengzi will not die tonight, and he will kill you even if he chases and kills the eastern Ben Shengzi in the future." Ye Han chased and beat him. The anger and ferocity on the face of Yahweh Tianyi are not healed. How can he stop Ye Han''s powerful attack.


    "You have to have this chance," said Ye Han coldly. With a crazy sword, he violently hit the spear in the hands of the LORD God. Under this sword, the body of the LORD God flew out like lightning and vomited blood. The white clothes had been stained with blood and was in tattered condition. The handsome western youth was no longer like a beggar.


    The God of the Lord is as cold as ice. When did he suffer such a dilemma and be abused like a lost dog? This is a great humiliation in his life history!


    "Do you hate me very much?" Ye Han looked at the LORD God indifferently and said; "I''ve been abused like this before, but I still have a chance to revenge, but you can only see Satan with anger, reluctance and regret."


    With these words, ye Han held his sword in both hands and suddenly cut down towards the position of the Lord like lightning. Under this sword, the fate of the LORD was doomed. The thunderous sword light fell towards the Lord. Under the light, it was the angry and unyielding face of the Lord, Did his life end in the hands of this Oriental?


    However, at this critical moment, in the night sky, a sudden force resisted Ye Han''s sword, and a bang broke out in front of Ye Han. Ye Han and the sudden person were shocked out, and then the two sides looked at each other.


    "It''s you." Ye Han looked at the Western man in front of him and his eyes narrowed. At this time, people appeared one after another in all directions of the road. After they appeared, they immediately joined the battle between the Security Bureau and the Golden Knight. These people didn''t help the Golden Knight or the Security Bureau, and directly suppressed the two experts.


    "Gene warrior, beast man, power man, peacekeeping force..." Ye Han''s eyes swept here. His palm couldn''t help holding it tightly. All the experts of the three organizations in the ninth district were sent out, and the peacekeeping forces were also involved.


    "Damn Oriental, I didn''t expect you to remember me." Major General William looked at Ye Han with a ferocious face. Because ye Han, the Ninth District, was disgraced and fell into a very passive situation. General Jason was facing the crisis of dismissal.

 Chapter 655

    "Since I''m an old acquaintance, how can I forget?" Ye Han responded coldly to Major General William. Next to Major General William, there were two experts, wolf Tai, the animal head leader of the Ninth District, and zEU Lei, the leader of the power.


    Major General William, wolf Tai and Zhou Lei, the three masters of the Ninth District, ye Han had learned in the ninth district that day. Each of them was a very powerful master. They were under the jurisdiction of general Jason, the supreme leader of the ninth district.


    Ye Han took a look at the battle of Huofeng and others. After the forces from the coal country joined, the situation that the Security Bureau was equal to the gold knight was broken. The four organizations of gene warrior, beast man, power man and peacekeeping force sent out nearly 60 experts. The people from the Security Bureau and the five gold Knight experts were very difficult to deal with together.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s face flashed a murderous opportunity. His plan tonight is likely to die because of the joining of the forces of the coal country. The Lord who originally died in his hands is still alive and well, and the fragments of the divine disk have not been obtained.


    "Dongfang people, the Holy Son of the divine court, hand over the fragments of the divine disk. If you want to resist, the consequences will be unimaginable." Major General William looked at Ye Han and yahetian with cold eyes. The authorities of the coal country have found that ye Han and yahetian attacked the military base in California, killed eight experts of peacekeeping forces and robbed the fragments of the divine disk, And they are responsible for taking back the fragments of God''s disk and killing Ye Han. As for the Lord, they don''t have the courage to kill him.


    "Hehe, the son of God is never threatened by others. Do you think you can take something that Oriental people can''t take away? The son of God of coal can''t hand over what you coal countrymen want." Yahweh Tian slowly stood up and escaped from the sword of Ye Han. There was no big change on Yahweh Tian''s face. The reason why these coal countrymen rescued him from the sword of Ye Han, Just to get the shards from him, not really want to save him.


    "I have the same answer as the son of heaven. I can''t give you what you want." Ye Han glanced at the Lord, then looked at Major General William and said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Major General William said angrily; "It seems that you want to bear our anger and let you taste the pain before you can cooperate honestly."


    "That''s not necessarily. It may be you guys who are hybrids who suffer." Ye Han said with a sneer.


    "Bastard, William, what do you do with them? I don''t believe they can be so hard spoken if you take them back to the base." the beast wolf Tai has a hot temper. His muscles can be comparable to those of the wolf family. His whole body is violent and his eyes are full of ruthless and bloodthirsty light.


    "Come on, wolf Tai, let''s deal with the Oriental. ZEU Lei, the Holy Son of shenting heaven, will be handed over to you." after Major General William finished, he and the beast wolf Tai have gone to Ye Han, and the leader of the power zEU Lei has also gone to the Lord.


    With one against two, ye Han''s mouth showed a mocking smile. If he dealt with Major General William, wolf Tai and Zhou Lei at the same time, his chances of winning might not be high, but it''s another matter to deal with only two of them.


    Buzz!


    The terrible wind roared and roared under the night sky. Major General William and wolf Tai moved like a strong wind, carrying the fist of terrorist forces and killing Ye Han''s body at the same time. They fought close. Ye Han gave up using Longquan sword, and the dragon scale dagger flashed out from xumijie. At the moment when the dragon scale dagger appeared, ye Han stabbed Major General William and wolf Tai''s fist.


    "Hum!" Major General William snorted coldly. His fist suddenly changed direction, avoided the direct confrontation with Ye Han, and hit Ye Han''s head from bottom to top. At this moment, an incredible scene appeared on Major General William. His thick arm could be bent to a point where people smack, which is not what normal people can do, Even martial arts experts like Ye Han can''t.


    Major General William is a genetic warrior. His body can be hard and soft. Even those who specialize in this martial art may not be able to compare with him. Drugs have completely changed all functions of his body, making his attack different from ordinary people.


    In this regard, ye Han was not surprised. Last time in the Ninth District, he had a fight with Major General William. In the face of Major General William''s strange fist attack, ye Han used both his heart and mind, holding a dragon scale dagger while resisting wolf Tai''s attack. At the same time, his left fist was as fast as thunder to meet Major General William''s strange fist.


    Boom!


    The collision of fists and the leakage of terrible power blew their short hair and danced disorderly. After resisting the fist of Major General William, ye Han''s dragon scale dagger also resisted Langtai''s fist attack. Their bodies retreated a few steps at the same time, and their eyes focused on Ye Han one after another. They were soldiers who changed through drugs and were good at strength, but, At the moment, they collide with Ye Han. They can''t get the upper hand at all.


    "You two are far from the old guy of general Jason. You want to take me unless it''s another one." Ye Han glanced at the LORD God who is struggling to resist the power zEU Lei at the moment, and then looked at Major General William and wolf Tai with a sneer. ZEU Lei is a power. He controls the lightning attack. The old wounded Lord God Mian is barely strong enough to block zEU Lei.


    "Arrogant Oriental, next we will let you see the most powerful side of biochemical soldiers." Major General William snorted coldly. Then, a strange force erupted from him. His fist suddenly became larger at this moment, like the size of a basketball. That fist looked full of extremely violent explosive force.


    The beast wolf Tai''s body also changed at the moment. His hands grew a sharp claw, sharp as a knife, which made people shudder at a glance.


    "Do you have a unique move?" a cold arc hung from the corner of Ye Han''s mouth. Along the way, he didn''t see any kind of master. These two people can''t scare him. On the other hand, zEU Lei was not hiding his strength at the moment. The terrible lightning fell from the night sky. This person seemed to control the thunder in the sky and bombarded the earth madly, putting Yahweh into a dangerous situation in an instant.


    Ye Han took back his eyes and looked at Major General William and wolf Tai who were ready to go again. The dragon scale dagger was tightly held by him. However, in this kind of confrontation, a white light flashed in the night sky. The scene was like flying clouds. Finally, the white light came out of the endless thunder controlled by Zhou Lei.


    Immediately, the white power of terror bloomed in the thunder and turned into a ruthless attack, destroying all the thunder controlled by Zhou Lei. Under the terrible attack of this white power, Zhou Lei was badly hit only for a few seconds.


    Seeing here, ye Han, Major General William and wolf Tai all looked at the white figure. This is a beautiful woman that makes women in the world envy her. Linna, the saint of the divine court!


    "It seems that tonight is really lively. This woman came so fast." Ye Han narrowed his eyes and looked at the beautiful saint who was slapped in the face by him.

 Chapter 656

    The appearance of the holy daughter of Lina, under one move, severely damaged the power zEU Lei, which gave the LORD God a chance to ease up. At this moment, all eyes around him fell on the beautiful woman. She became the focus of everyone.


    Lina''s eyes looked very cold. If she hadn''t come in time, the LORD would have died here today, and the five Golden Knights of the divine court could not escape bad luck.


    The battle was temporarily over, and the experts of the three forces stood on one side. Huofeng and daytime came behind Ye Han. The five Golden Knights also came behind Linna saint. Major General William also gathered the people he brought. The eyes of the three forces collided, cold as a knife.


    At this time, Linna saint''s eyes fell on Ye Han. Everyone could feel that at the moment, an amazing anger spread from her. It is self-evident who she hates most here.


    "Chick, don''t look at me like that. We don''t know each other well. If you are interested in me, we can talk in private." Ye Han smiled at the evil of Linna who was looking at him. His frivolous eyes looked at the concave convex and extremely seductive body of Linna saint. The evil eyes seemed to swallow Linna saint.


    Looking at Ye Han''s evil eyes, Lina said coldly; "Oriental, I will make you pay the price."


    "Really? But I''m still living well now. I don''t know what price you want me to pay? If I take a mandarin duck bath in a hotel, I don''t mind paying this price." Ye Han''s face still looked at Linna saint with an evil smile. When he heard this, Huofeng suddenly stared at Ye Han with some delicious eyes, This guy flirted with the saint in front of her.


    "Don''t think about it all your life." Lina''s chest fluctuates because of Ye Han''s words. Obviously, she is more angry at the moment.


    "Lina, calm down, this damn Oriental is irritating you." at this time, the sick looking Lord God walked up to Lina, looked at Ye Han coldly and said, for ye Han, after several contacts, Lord God knows that this is a guy with high value of force and very smart mind.


    Said the virgin, with a deep breath; "Lord, this is not the place you have stayed for a long time. The people who come to pick you up are waiting at the airport. Hurry up. I''m responsible for everything here."


    Hearing the speech, the LORD God nodded and said; "Lina, be careful yourself. This damn Oriental is not so easy to deal with. I will wait for your good news in the Vatican."


    With these words, the Lord slowly retreated to an Audi.


    Seeing here, ye Han looked cold and stepped out. If the LORD had gone, his plan tonight would only be half successful. The key is that the fragment of the divine disk is still in his hand.


    "Hum, if you don''t hand over the fragments of the divine disk, no one will want to go tonight." Major General William snorted coldly and ran to the rear of Linna saint. Whether ye Han or Yahweh, Major General William will not let them leave unless he gets the fragments of the divine disk.


    "Stop them!"


    Seeing ye Han and Major General William running towards them at the same time, the five Golden Knights shouted angrily, and immediately killed Ye Han and Major General William. Saint Lina''s action was not slow. Her cold eyes directly focused on Ye Han. Miaoman''s figure twinkled under the night sky and appeared in front of Ye Han in an instant. The terrible white holy power roared, A magic thin sword stabbed Ye Han''s chest.


    "Woman, you want to stop me with your strength?" when ye Han saw Lina who was killed, he smiled faintly. The dragon scale dagger suddenly cut out, and the dazzling knife light cut off and collided with the thin sword in Lina''s saint''s hand. Under this move, Lina''s body moved out like the wind. However, when ye Han forced Lina back with a knife and was ready to pursue yahwa, Lina glanced at Ye Han again.


    "Holy light, cover!"


    Under the control of Lina, the terrible white holy power turned into clouds and shrouded wildly towards Ye Han.


    "Broken!"


    When ye Han was in the middle of the sky, he stopped his body, cut off the dragon scale dagger, and made a terrible knife at the shrouded cloud. The knife light tore the night sky and split the shrouded cloud from the middle, and the saint Lina stood on the cloud. After ye Han cut her holy light shrouded with a knife, The thin sword in her hand quickly attacked Ye Han like lightning at this moment.


    Ding!


    The collision between the thin sword and the dragon scale dagger broke out a terrible sound of gold and iron. Although Ye Han''s body was not shaken back by Lina''s attack, his eyes were extremely cold at this moment, because Yahweh Tian had driven the black Audi to the distance.


    "Seeing that he was about to succeed, he was disturbed by these guys." Ye Han''s face was very ugly. The appearance of Major General William and others disrupted Ye Han''s plan, and Saint Lina blocked him from pursuing yahetian.


    "Damn bastard, kill!" the escape of Lord God also made major General William and others look angry and attack the five Golden Knights angrily. As for other experts in the ninth district and peacekeeping forces, they were suppressing Huofeng and others. In the face of this situation, Huofeng and others insist very hard. The experts of the four major organizations of gene soldiers, beast people, powers and peacekeeping forces are three times as many as them.


    "Oriental, die!" just when ye Han was distracted, Lina''s attack came again, fast as lightning. The thin sword in her hand twinkled in the void like a poisonous white snake, and the sword rain shrouded Ye Han.


    "Hum, smelly woman, leaving the Vatican is the most wrong decision you made, and you will pay a price for it." looking at Lina killed again, ye Han snorted coldly, and the dragon scale dagger burst into dazzling light on his hand, resisting all Lina''s attacks.


    After this move, ye Han''s dragon scale dagger came out in the night sky, and his soul control skill was used to launch a crazy attack on the experts of gene soldiers, beast people, powers and peacekeeping forces. Ye Han himself was not idle, like a wolf into a sheep. All the experts around him could not escape his killing.


    Yahweh Tian has escaped, and there is no hope for another piece of God disk. There is no need to continue the plan tonight. There are too many opponents here, which is not a good thing for the people of the Security Bureau such as Huofeng. Ye Han can still escape, but the people of the Security Bureau such as Huofeng will definitely be in danger without his help.


    With the addition of Ye Han, the pressure of Huofeng and others was much less in the face of three times their enemies, and soon opened a gap from the encirclement.

 Chapter 657

    "Smelly woman, in California city, I''ll come to you again. At that time, you have to clean up..."


    Under the night sky, ye Han laughed wildly at Lina who came running towards him, and then followed Huofeng and others and fled to the distance. Ye Han was cut off in the rear. Experts such as gene soldiers and animal people didn''t dare to chase too hard, because they had only to be slaughtered in the face of Ye Han.


    Major General William, these masters were entangled by five Golden Knights, and they had no chance to catch up with Ye Han.


    "Withdraw!"


    Seeing ye Han escape, Lina also issued an order to retreat. The local forces of the coal country are not her goal, but ye Han. Therefore, there is no need to continue to entangle with these people.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Damn it, it''s only a short way to succeed!" in the temporary residence of the California City Security Bureau, people look unwilling during the day. Tonight''s plan was perfect, and there were no mistakes in the process. If the experts and peacekeeping forces in the ninth district didn''t appear at the right time, Yahweh Tian might have died in Ye Han''s hands, They also got the shard of the divine disk.


    "It''s no use saying anything now." Huofeng sighed and said; "At present, another fragment of the divine disk has been taken by the Lord to the Vatican. We can''t expect it at all. The same is true for other forces in other countries."


    Ye Han said; "Therefore, at this time, you should take this piece of divine disk fragment in my hand back to China. Don''t be paranoid about another piece of divine disk fragment. With the power of the divine court in the west, you have no hope at all. You are too greedy and will only take yourself in."


    "Little guy, what about you? Will you return to China with us?" Huofeng stared at Ye Han and said.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "I haven''t finished my work here. I won''t leave for the time being. By the way, I asked you to investigate the opponents of the divine court in the western world. How''s it going?"


    Huofeng frowned and looked at Ye Han and said; "You don''t really want to play a big game here, do you? The forces in the western world are as complex as those in China. Once you get involved too deeply, I''m afraid you can''t get away and retreat."


    "How can you know if you don''t do it?" Ye Han smiled and said; "Give me the information, and you can leave the western world tonight. Once others find the disc fragments in our hands, we will fall into a very passive situation. Your main task now is to send the disc fragments back to China to prevent such accidents."


    Said the day; "Ye Han, although the divine court has always been domineering in the western world and regards other forces as pagans and has many enemies, due to their strength, people in the western world do not necessarily dare to oppose them. It is unrealistic for you to cause these people to oppose the divine court. Unless you have enough capital and strong voice here, these guys will not compete with an oriental People cooperate. "


    "Try it first, always look for opportunities." Ye Han shrugged and said.


    "OK, the fragments of the divine disk will be sent home, but not all of us will evacuate." Huofeng looked at Ye Han and said; "There''s no reason for you to help us get the divine disc fragments and abandon you. We''ll stay here to help you. At least we can act as your ears and eyes."


    "Yes, ye Han, our intelligence system here will help you do a lot of things you can''t do. You have helped us so much. I believe the director will agree with us at home. Don''t refuse. If you want to contact other forces in the western world, we are the best bridge in the middle," he said during the day.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han thought and said; "OK, but you can only hide in the dark. I can solve the obvious things myself. Saint Lina has also come to California. I don''t think it will be long before other golden periods will come here one after another. With your intelligence system here, it shouldn''t be difficult to find out the location of Saint Lina."


    Nodded and said during the day; "Well, we''ll give you news tomorrow morning at the latest."


    "In that case, thank you very much." after saying that, ye Han took out the divine disc fragments and handed them to the hand of the day. After receiving the divine disc fragments during the day, he began to be busy sending the divine disc fragments home.


    Huofeng then took a tablet and handed it to Ye Han, saying; "Little guy, there are all the information about the divine court you want, but these guys are not easy to get along with. Don''t hope too much."


    "Take a look first." Ye Han took over the tablet and watched quietly.


    The shrine has a long history in the western world. From the original chapel to today''s scale, it can be seen that it is unusual. However, in the long-term expansion of the shrine, it will inevitably touch the interests of other forces in the western world. Moreover, the shrine regards itself as "God" and disseminates doctrines. In terms of faith, it also conflicts with other forces.


    In this case, the divine court has had conflicts and even wars with many forces in the western world, such as vampire race, werewolf, Satan Legion and hell angel. The divine court regards these four forces as pagans. Whenever they catch these four forces, they will be executed and burned alive on the cross.


    However, in the face of the terrible divine court, whether it is the vampire race or the wolf race, or the Satan Legion and Hell angels, they can''t fight the powerful divine court, and even were once expelled to remote places.


    For a long time, there has been a constant battle between the four forces and the divine court. The four forces want to destroy the divine court, and the divine court also wants to eliminate these four forces, dominate the West and become a god believed by believers in the western world. Without the birth of Atlantis, the divine court is likely to do this.


    However, the inheritance of every civilization must rely on their survival. All the time, although the shenting and the four forces have been fighting, they have not been completely eliminated. All they can do is suppress and limit the living space of the four forces.


    Although the holy lady of the divine court makes young experts in the western world work hard for her and go after ye Han, this is only the charm of the holy lady, which makes these hostile forces of the divine court willing to go through fire and water for her. The divine court does not have such great prestige. Once there is a battle with the divine court, these young experts of the hostile forces of the divine court will still grow fangs against the divine court.


    Ye Han silently read the data collected on the tablet. After a moment of silence, he said to Huofeng who had been standing next to him; "Huofeng, find a way to contact the wolf family expert who helped me last time. I want to meet him."


    Huofeng said; "Let me have a try. The wolf expert is called Kane. He was imprisoned with me in the ninth district. Since he chose to help you, maybe he would agree to meet."

 Chapter 658

    Ye Han''s idea is very simple. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Since everyone has a hostile relationship with the shenting, if possible, we should naturally come together and unite against the shenting, a giant in the western world.


    However, according to the information collected by the Security Bureau, although the vampire race, the wolf race, the Satan legion, the hell angel and the divine court are all hostile relations, there are also frictions and disagreements between the four forces. The west is a place that advocates faith. Because of different beliefs, friction naturally exists.


    Ye Han wants to unite these four forces to jointly deal with the divine court, which is indeed unrealistic. These four forces hate the divine court, but they also hate each other. They all regard each other as pagans and think that their faith is the true God. In this case, it is undoubtedly a fool''s dream to unite these people.


    However, as long as there is a little hope, ye Han will have a try. His foundation is not in the western world. If he wants to fight against the giant shenting, he can only use the power of the western world to suppress the shenting.


    With the intelligence system of the Security Bureau in the western world, it is not difficult to contact the werewolf people. Since the werewolf Kane chose to rescue him, this is an opportunity. If the werewolf Kane is willing to introduce, the werewolf will be ye Han''s first target to contact.


    However, while ye Han was waiting for the wolf news, the Security Bureau found out the whereabouts of Saint Lina.


    "Yes, this Lina is dining in a hotel in California, but the five Golden Knights are also in the hotel. I think they are waiting for the Golden Knights from other parts of the coal country to meet, so that she can deal with us."


    Hearing this during the day, ye Han sneered; "It seems that this Lina is looking for her own death."


    "Is this a trap?" Huofeng asked with a frown.


    Said the day; "It shouldn''t be. The whereabouts of this Lina are very secret. Our intelligence personnel have changed several batches to successfully target her. According to the information we have obtained, she temporarily lives in this hotel, but the people of the coal intelligence agency are also tracking down our whereabouts outside, which will greatly limit our actions."


    Ye handao; "As long as we act carefully, those coal countrymen don''t have to deal with them for the time being. I''ll go to meet the holy daughter of Lina for a while now. This woman has planned to deal with me. This time I''ll make her more painful than the last time."


    "I''ll go with you." Huofeng looked at Ye Han and said.


    "No, you stay in the base. I have a way to deal with this woman." after that, ye Han put on the human skin mask and instantly became a middle-aged uncle with temperament. Last time, ye Han changed his face because he had that special smell, so that the people of the divine court could accurately show him, but now even if he appeared in front of the people of the divine court with this face, They may not recognize him.


    "Hum, it''s false to deal with it. I think it''s true that someone wants to see the saint." Huofeng snorted softly. She obviously had a great opinion that ye Han wouldn''t let her follow.


    "Come on, don''t make trouble, I''ll be back soon." then, under the stunned expression of others during the day, ye Han kissed Huofeng on the forehead and left the base, leaving the red faced Huofeng staring at his back.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Outside a hotel in California, a middle-aged uncle in a black suit came down from a taxi. His tall and straight body, unique temperament and face experienced vicissitudes of life also attracted the frequent glances of foreign beauties passing by.


    Ye Han loosened his tie and entered the hotel with a funny smile.


    The hotel was on the third floor, and the leaf cold came to the floor after the lift. His eyes fell on the corner of the road. A figure in white clothes was not only on the backs of the clothes, but also the leaves and the men and women in the restaurant were basically simultaneous interpreting the white figure. Because the Western woman was too beautiful and perfect, like the Legendary God.


    However, looking at this beautiful woman, no one dares to chat up. The charm of her body can not be blasphemed. It is noble and suffocating. You can only look from a distance, not close.


    Seeing here, ye Han, who was already easy to look, walked over with a smile, and then sat down opposite Saint Lina in full view of the public.


    "Who is this damned Oriental? How dare you sit with the goddess in my mind? It''s a blasphemy against the goddess." all the eyes around me were angry when they saw here, and their eyes seemed to burst out fire.


    However, ye Han turned a blind eye to the angry eyes around him. He smiled at the saint Lina and said; "Beautiful Miss West, do I have the honor to have lunch with you?"


    After ye Han sat down, Lina never looked up. Now she heard Ye Han''s words and said coldly; "Before I get angry, you''d better leave your current position, because what I hate most is the Oriental."


    "Is it because the Oriental slapped you in the face?" Ye Han asked with a smile. At the same time, he also looked at the five gold Knight experts coming towards him. The five people were scattered in the five corners of the restaurant. Ye Han found them when he came here.


    Hearing the speech, Lina immediately raised her palm and stopped the five Golden Knights coming. She looked at Ye Han coldly and asked; "Who are you? How can you know this? If you don''t make it clear, you won''t be able to get out of the restaurant."


    Ye Han smiled; "If the beautiful Western lady wants to know, let''s change a place. Maybe I can give you the information of the Oriental and let you know more about him, because I don''t like that guy."


    "Right here, no one will disturb us. You''d better answer my question before I lose my patience." Lina looked at Ye Han and said coldly


    Ye Han shrugged with a smile and said; "It''s too noisy here, and there are so many people protecting you. If I say you choose to kill people and kill people later, won''t I really be unable to get out of this restaurant?"


    After hearing this, Lina was silent for a moment, she stood up and said; "What you said had better be useful to me, or I will end your life myself."


    After that, Lina turned and left. Seeing this, ye Han grinned, stood up and followed Lina out of the restaurant. The five Golden Knights didn''t stop, the saint didn''t order, they wouldn''t do it easily, and they didn''t feel the danger on Ye Han.


    Ye Han followed Lina all the way to the top floor of the hotel, where Lina booked a presidential suite.


    In the presidential suite, ye Han sat down on the comfortable sofa and looked at the holy daughter of Lina sitting opposite him with a smile.


    "My patience is very limited, say what you know, and then get out." Lina looked at Ye Han and said coldly.


    "Worthy of being the saint of the divine court, even anger is so attractive. If someone can kiss Fangze, he''s only willing to live ten years less." Ye Han narrowed his eyes and looked at Lina, but his words made Lina''s body have a bone chilling rush out.

 Chapter 659

    "Oriental, you are challenging my patience. Do you think I really dare not kill you?" Saint Lina looked at Ye Han with cold eyes, and the murderous spirit bloomed all over her. Ye Han said this, but in blaspheming her, the saint of the temple, a kiss Fangze, even if ordinary people have this idea, they can''t say it, let alone in front of her.


    Ye Han smiled; "The saint of the divine court, below one person and above ten thousand people, naturally dares to kill me, an ordinary person, but I just say what all living beings think. I think anyone who has seen the saint''s face will have this idea, unless that person is incompetent and doesn''t know whether the beautiful Saint thinks I''m right?"


    Lina said coldly; "I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense. Tell me everything you know. Where is the Oriental now? You''d better tell me everything."


    "No problem." Ye Han nodded very readily, but just when Linna Saint thought he was going to say it, ye Han glanced at a bottle of red wine on the table and smiled; "It seems that our beautiful Saint also eats cereals. This wine should be from 1982. It should taste very good. I wonder if the saint can pour me a glass."


    "Let me pour you wine. Are you sure you don''t talk nonsense?" the terrible white light bloomed out of Lina''s body. On her slender hand, a thin sword turned into a magic, and slowly lifted it up to point to Ye Han''s face door.


    Ye Han shrugged and said with a smile when he felt the killing opportunity released from Lina; "Exchange what I know for a glass of wine for the saint. Shouldn''t you lose on this deal?"


    "You are testing my patience..." the thin sword in Linna''s saint''s hand moved forward a few inches, almost close to the tip of Ye Han''s nose. The cold surge on the thin sword made Ye Han''s eyebrows hang frost.


    "OK, I promise, this is the first and last requirement. Isn''t it more artistic conception for us to talk while drinking?" Ye Han said quickly when he felt that the patience of Linna Saint had reached the limit.


    Hearing the speech, Lina looked at Ye Han silently. A moment later, the thin sword in her hand slowly disappeared and said; "You are honored and brave. After drinking this glass of wine, if you don''t say what I want to know, this will be your last dinner, okay?"


    "I don''t think I have the courage to challenge the saint again. Your patience." Ye Han smiled at the saint of Lina, but when Lina poured the wine, the cold light in his eyes was slowly blooming. Enough fun. It''s time for the saint to see his true face. At that time, she will regret that it''s useless to pray to God.


    Lina poured Ye Han a glass of red wine. Ye Han took a sip and smiled; "To tell you the truth, it doesn''t taste as good as Erguotou in China, but it sells so expensive. I don''t know why you Westerners have such a strong taste. It tastes strange..."


    "Will you never finish your nonsense?" hearing Ye Han''s words, the murderous opportunity on Linna saint''s body was released again, and the cold light in her eyes reduced the temperature in the air by a few minutes.


    "OK, let''s get down to business." Ye Han stood up with his wine glass, walked around the presidential suite and said; "The man''s name is Ye Han. He comes from eastern China. He''s about 20 years old. Although it''s a little early to talk about marriage, it''s also fast. After all, it''s common to have children without marriage these days..."


    "Say his position, and then get out before I don''t want to kill you!" before ye Han finished, Lina''s indifferent voice came out.


    Hearing this, ye Han took a look, sat on the sofa with his back to his Linna saint, and a sneer slowly appeared at the corners of his mouth; "The saint wants to know his location so much, how can I not tell him, but if I say it, the saint can''t be frightened?"


    "Put away your nonsense..." at the moment, Lina is almost out of control because of Ye Han''s nonsense. If she doesn''t want to know ye Han''s position, she will kill the wordy man in front of her now.


    Ye Han appeared behind Linna''s saint with a wine glass and said in his ear; "Saint, if you don''t mind, you can look back. I think you will have unexpected gains."


    Hearing the speech, Lina''s beautiful eyes suddenly turned around, because at this moment she felt a killing opportunity. However, when Lina turned her head, ye Han had quickly shot a gold needle into the back neck of Lina''s saint. The gold needle pierced, and Lina immediately felt that her body could not move at all.


    However, at this time, Lina has seen that standing behind her is the Oriental Youth she has always wanted to kill. She is not a middle-aged uncle at all, because ye Han has taken off the human skin mask at this time.


    "It seems that our beautiful saint is surprised and angry." Ye Han put his hands on the sofa and smiled at Lina''s angry face; "But I don''t seem to lie to you. I said everything I should say, and I also said my position, but you don''t have that ability."


    "Despicable Oriental, you have the ability to let go of me and fight with me openly." Lina looked at Ye Han with fire in her eyes. If her eyes can kill, I''m afraid Ye Han has been killed thousands of times.


    "I''m despicable, is the person in your Divine court a gentleman?" Ye Han sneered and said; "But you''re right. I''m mean, and I''m not a gentleman."


    As he spoke, ye Han''s palm stroked the saint''s beautiful face; "This face is really beautiful. I wonder if the place covered by the clothes is so charming?"


    Hearing the speech, Lina''s face changed; "What do you want, asshole?"


    "What do I want to do?" Ye Han smiled; "Have you forgotten the beautiful saint? I said I would have a mandarin duck bath with you. I have one advantage, that is, I do what I say. Since I say it, how can I not do it?"


    Then, in the frightened eyes of Linna saint, ye Han took her and walked towards the inner room. Finally, he threw her on the soft big bed and looked at her with evil charm.


    Lina is the saint of the divine court, but she is also a woman. In this case, even the saint of Lina can''t avoid the panic that ordinary women should bear. Let''s ask, what will happen in the end when a beautiful woman is limited in her ability to move, and alone men and women live in the same room, especially in the face of her own enemies.


    In the frightened eyes of Linna saint, ye Han walked over with an evil smile on his face, and finally slowly untied her flawless white clothes.

 Chapter 660

    In the presidential suite, the picture of the imagined hand to hand fight did not appear. Ye Han is shamelessly shooting with his mobile phone. On the soft big bed opposite him, there is a ketone body that makes people''s blood expand, almost completely naked lying in bed.


    The owner of this ketone body is naturally the saint of Lina. Ye Han did not defile Lina. Although he is not a gentleman, he still can''t do such things. He has his own bottom line in this regard.


    On the big bed, Lina looked shyly at the man who was taking pictures with his mobile phone. The damn bastard didn''t mess around, which made Lina relieved, but ye Han took her mobile phone and made her very angry. If these photos and videos were circulated, she, the saint of the divine court, would definitely be pointed out by thousands of people, and the face of the divine court would be trampled on unprecedentedly.


    At that time, the angry Pope will definitely revoke her saint''s identity, and maybe execute her to death, and let her go to hell to see Satan.


    "Asshole, I''ll kill you!" Lina gnashed her teeth at Ye Han, and the killing machine gushed out of her. If she could play now, she would teach Ye Han a lesson even if she didn''t wear clothes.


    "Kill me?" Ye Han then put away his mobile phone, Yang Yang, said; "Don''t say you don''t have this ability. Even if you have this ability, do you dare to kill me now? As long as I press the send button, your beautiful nude photos of the holy goddess will appear in major website forums in the western world. That situation must be very wonderful. Therefore, you''d better put away the idea of killing me, because you''ll never have a chance unless you want to die."


    After saying this, ye Han smiled and watched for a while. After Linna''s stamina, she took out the gold needle and took control of her body again. Linna covered the quilt for the first time. Her cold eyes stared at Ye Han, with a stubborn and unyielding color on her face.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Who told you to put a good Saint away and have to kill me?" Ye Han sneered, then took out her mobile phone from Lina''s pocket, entered her number, dialed it and continued; "I left your number. If you don''t want your photos to fly all over the western world, you''d better listen to me honestly, so that you can continue to be your holy daughter in the future. Otherwise, you will meet the dark period of your life."


    "Give me back the photo..." hearing Ye Han''s words, Lina wrapped up a quilt to cover her body, suddenly shot at Ye Han and wanted to snatch Ye Han''s mobile phone. However, how can ye Han let Lina succeed and slap her on her ass and fly her back again.


    "Woman, you''d better be honest. Just because I didn''t do anything to you doesn''t mean I don''t dare or I''m incompetent. If you have to annoy me, the price you have to pay will make you more uncomfortable than this." Ye Han sneered at Lina, and then walked out of the room with his mobile phone; "Wait for my call at any time. If you dare to take other actions that make me dissatisfied, the consequences will make you despair."


    On the big bed, Lina looked at Ye Han with a frosty face and opened the door to leave. Her hands clenched into fists. The sheets were torn by her. The pain from her hips let her know that her future freedom was completely limited by the damn and extremely hateful Oriental Youth.


    Resist Ye Han. No, Lina wants to kill him, but now, with her handle in Ye Han''s hand, can she continue to fight against Ye Han? If ye Han really exposed those photos belonging to her, Lina didn''t dare to think about the consequences and couldn''t let it happen.


    Slowly, Lina fell on the bed, closed her eyes, and a drop of clear tears fell down her cheek.


    Outside the hotel, ye Han became the middle-aged uncle again. He stopped a car and left with a smile on his face to kill Lina. Ye Han did think about this, but the crisis he is facing now is to kill Lina and control Lina. Compared with the two, ye Han chose the latter.


    Controlling Lina is equivalent to Ye Han having his own eyes in the divine court. Ye Han can know any action in the divine court in the future. As for resistance, Lina dare not. How dare a woman praised as a goddess in the western world and a supreme saint of the divine court let her photos that can not be exposed be spread out? This is undoubtedly a desperate way.


    Is this mean to a woman? Ye Han''s move is really despicable, but if it''s not despicable, how can he survive under the pursuit of the powerful God court in the western world? Ye Han is very gentle to his friends, but his means to treat his enemies basically have no bottom line.


    "Huofeng, what''s up?" on the bus, Huofeng dialed.


    Over the phone, Huofeng said; "Little fellow, is everything going well over there?"


    Ye handao; "I''m already on my way back. There''s basically no problem with the saint Lina. By the way, how''s the contact with the wolf clan?"


    "I was about to tell you this," said Huofeng; "Kane of the wolf clan seems very interested in you. He agreed to meet you in an abandoned factory near you. I''ll send you the location later."


    "OK, send me the location and I''ll meet him in person." with this, ye Han hung up the phone. A few seconds later, a location was sent to Ye Han''s mobile phone. After telling the driver the location, ye Han began to close his eyes and rest. The place where wolf Kane chose to meet was in an abandoned factory around Ye Han.


    Five minutes later, the car had come around the abandoned factory. Ye Han threw down a US dollar bill and got off to look at the abandoned factory in front of him. At this time, a tall wolf expert came out of the factory. He looked at Ye Han and said; "Come with me, Oriental. Elder Kane is waiting for you inside."


    "Please lead the way." Ye Han followed the werewolf master and entered the factory. There are more than ten werewolf members here. Like the Titan, the werewolf people are very tall and strong, and their muscles are more powerful than the bodybuilder in the gym.


    At this time, ye Han''s eyes fell on one of the middle-aged men, who he knew. When they were in the Ninth District, they fought together.


    "Why, don''t Mr. Kane know me?" Ye Han tore off the human skin mask on his face. At the moment, some confused Kane saw Ye Han with his true face. He immediately laughed a few times and walked over and said; "Dear Mr. Dongfang, we meet again. Your Oriental countries are really good at changing faces. If you hadn''t exposed yourself, I would have thought a stranger standing in front of me."


    "I''m very familiar with Mr. Kane. Thank Mr. Kane for his help last time." Ye Han arched his hand at Kane and smiled.

 Chapter 661

    "Haha, it''s me, Kane. I should thank you. Without you, I''m still imprisoned in the dark place in the ninth district. We are friends." Kane patted Ye Han''s arm hard, and his face exuded a sincere smile. Werewolves generally don''t trust outsiders, but once they choose to trust someone, they will treat it sincerely.


    Ye Han smiled; "Mr. Kane is right. We are friends who have experienced hardships together. I, ye Han, come from Oriental China."


    "Mr. Ye''s last name, it seems that I Kane is the first person in the western world to know your name." Kane said with a smile on his face; "Mr. Ye, you Chinese have a saying: it is called fate to meet thousands of miles away, but you and I can become friends thousands of miles away. This is the fate given to me by the wolf God of our family. I will regard you as the most noble friend of our wolf family."


    "I will also regard Mr. Kane as my most distinguished friend of Ye Han." after that, they looked at each other and smiled. Kane asked Ye han to sit down and said; "Mr. Ye, you are now famous in the western world. Young experts from all major forces can''t win you if they join hands to hunt you down. Even my wolf genius Leite is not your opponent. Kane admires it."


    "Mr. Kane is flattered. The wolf''s Leite is very good." Ye Han smiled and said; "Mr. Kane, I have an appointment with you today. I want to ask you for help."


    "Mr. Ye, please say that in the western world, as a friend, I will not shirk what Kane can do." Kane patted his chest and said.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Mr. Kane, let me get straight to the point. As far as I know, the divine court has dominated the western world for hundreds of years. Relying on its strong strength, it has always regarded the wolf race, vampire race, Satan Legion and Hell angels as pagans. The two sides have always been competing with each other and want to erase each other from the western world. However, the four major forces such as the wolf race have always been in a weak state. No I''ve been suppressed by the divine court. I don''t know what you wolves think about this? "


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Kane''s face showed a murderous opportunity and said; "These damned guys have always regarded themselves as'' gods'' in the western world and spread the word that we are pagans. For hundreds of years, the battle between us and the divine court has never been broken. However, the divine court is too powerful in the western world, and we are not their opponents at all. We can only be patient. As for our ideas, we werewolves will always fight with the divine court , our powerful wolves will not fear any battle. "


    "The belief of the wolf clan is admirable," said Ye Han; "However, it is unwise for the wolf family to fight the divine court with the power of one family. Have the four forces of the wolf family, the vampire race, the Satan Legion and the hell Angel ever thought of joining forces against the divine court?"


    Kane frowned and said; "Mr. Ye, you are not us Westerners. You don''t know our worship of faith. Although our four forces have common enemies, we also hate each other and can''t unite at all."


    "I think this is the reason why the divine court can suppress your four forces." Ye Han said; "The power of a wolf is limited, but if a group of wolves unite, it will be a destructive power. They can tear up all the enemies in front. Mr. Kane, have you ever thought that if your four forces put down their prejudices and unite together, there will be so much fear in the divine court?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Kane was silent. Everyone knows this truth, and they werewolves naturally know it. However, in this faith-based world, it''s too difficult for two people with different beliefs to come together.


    "Mr. Ye, I can''t answer your question. Personally, I can''t fight with vampires, Satan legions and Hell angels. However, if you can convince me, the wolf patriarch, and even the leaders of the other three forces, I think there will be this day, but this possibility is not high." Kane''s eyes looked at Ye Han.


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Mr. Kane, you know my current situation in the western world. I can''t shake the divine court alone. I can only unite with you people in the western world and let''s deal with the divine court together. Therefore, if Mr. Kane can introduce me, I''d like to visit the wolf clan leader in person."


    Kane said; "That''s no problem. I think the patriarch will be happy to see you, too. When I pass the message to the wolf family, the patriarch agrees, and I''ll inform Mr. Ye."


    Ye Hangong arched his hand and smiled; "Thank you, Mr. Kane. I''d like to make friends with the wolf clan, and I look forward to meeting with the wolf clan leader."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ye will wait for my news. Once the patriarch agrees, I will personally lead Mr. Ye to Mexico, where you will receive the most noble reception." Kane stood up and smiled.


    Ye Han also stood up and smiled; "Well, I''ll wait for Mr. Kane''s good news. Say hello to the wolf clan leader for me. This is not a long stay place, so I won''t stay much."


    "Mr. Ye, please don''t worry. I''ll bring it to you."


    "Farewell, Mr. Kane."


    After that, ye Han put on his human skin mask again and walked out of the abandoned factory. He had met with the wolf Kane. Next, he had to wait for the news from the wolf leader.


    When ye Han returned to the base, Huofeng and others were discussing things in the conference room. When they saw Ye Han coming in, they stood up and said during the day; "Ye Han, we got the news that the experts of the divine court will arrive in California tonight. There are 50 Golden Knights in total. However, your two brothers who have been chased all over the world have also come. These two guys can really toss and turn. They haven''t stopped all the way from northern Europe to Eastern Europe. It''s hard to imagine how they survived the pursuit of 50 Golden Knights, and And they can destroy the branch churches of the divine court all the way. At present, their reputation in the western world is no weaker than yours. "


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "These two guys are cats and have nine lives. When they come, they can help me. In order to deal with me, the divine court sent out 100 Golden Knights. A big explosion lost more than 40 experts. Now the remaining 50 Golden Knights have entered the coal country. It seems that I have to prepare a meeting gift for them."


    "Ye Han, what do you think?" all eyes fell on Ye Han. On conspiracy, no one here can compare with Ye Han.


    "Old method." Ye Han looked around and said with a smile; "But I''m going to play a little bigger this time. In this way, help me find out where those guys in area 9 are? Once we find out about them, it''s not too late for us to act again."

 Chapter 662

    Looking at the sinister and strange smile on Ye Han''s face, people during the day feel that a conspiracy atmosphere is being released from the young man. The guys in zone 9 are also tracking down their tracks outside. It''s not difficult for the Security Bureau to find their location.


    "Well, we''re in charge of intelligence and you''re in charge of advice." he smiled during the day and suddenly said; "By the way, there''s another message you must want to know. It''s about madmen."


    "He......" Ye Han frowned and asked; "Can''t this guy have any problems in the western world?"


    "That''s not true," laughed the day; "According to the information we got, the madman was not only safe from the pursuit of the great son of the divine court and the twelve paladins, but also seriously damaged the great son of the divine court. At present, the great son of the divine court has returned to the headquarters of the divine court because of serious injury, and the remaining twelve paladins are not threatening the madman. The divine court has recently been under the disturbance of your father and son and your two good brothers It can be said that it has been hit again and again, causing a sensation in the western world. "


    Hearing this, ye Han breathed a sigh of relief. He thought there was a crisis in the western world. Unconsciously, ye Han''s heart has more recognized the madman and will worry about his safety. This is changing imperceptibly.


    In a corner of the base, ye Han is smoking silently. Since the great quagmire of the western world has fallen into, it must fall deeper. It is not impossible to get out now, but in his heart, ye Han has his own plan. Once he has the opportunity to ask Ding Huaxia peak in the future, what will happen next? In what direction?


    The western world is undoubtedly a good platform, and Zhou Yuner''s commercial development will also enter the western world in the future. At that time, he will need his protection to go more stably here. Otherwise, if ye Han offends the divine court in the western world, Zhou Yuner''s development in the western world will definitely be frustrated step by step in the future.


    Therefore, before that, ye Han must lay a foundation for himself in the western world. It is best to unite the opponents of the divine court, so that he will rely more.


    "Are you thinking about the madman?" Huofeng came to Ye Han and sat down and said; "Little guy, madman is your father, which you can never change. Whether you admit it or not, it is an unchangeable fact. Since it can''t be changed, why don''t you try to accept it?"


    "You think too much. That guy lives well. What do I think he does?" Ye Han rolled his eyes, then looked at Huofeng''s concave and convex figure and said with an evil smile; "I was thinking that this base is too inconvenient. Why don''t we open a presidential suite outside for a while?"


    "Fuck you, what are you thinking?" Huofeng stares at Ye Han with a red face. Although she is casual and bold, and has a substantive relationship with Ye Han, she still can''t let go if she really wants to summon up the courage to do it again.


    "This is a matter of cultivating the next generation. How can it be wishful thinking?" Ye Han looked at Huofeng solemnly.


    Looking at the serious Ye Han, Huofeng glanced at him and said; "Come on, stop it. Your two brothers have arrived in California. Don''t you go and see them?"


    "Of course, I want to see them. Just to see if they have made progress." Ye Han stood up and took Huofeng''s hand and said; "Let''s go. You lead the way. Let''s go together."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In a noodle shop in California, at the moment, two young people are eating beef noodles. The terrible eating directly frightened the shopkeeper and the surrounding customers. More importantly, the two people are very angry, and there are two weapons with the smell of blood beside them. In this way, you can see that they are not ordinary people at a glance, Absolutely a murderous villain.


    So, not long after the two youths came in, the customers in the noodle shop left, leaving only the two youths gobbling up bowl after bowl.


    "Boss, another bowl of beef noodles..." at this time, a tall and thin young man shouted vaguely while drinking noodle soup.


    Hearing this, the owner of the noodle shop smiled bitterly and said to a busy girl in the kitchen; "Girl, make another bowl."


    "Dad, why don''t we call the police? These two guys are not good people at first sight." in the kitchen, a girl in an apron came out and whispered. Noodle shop owner said; "Forget it, they are all from their hometown. It''s not easy to meet abroad. Help them if you can. I don''t care whether they are good or bad. I just want to be at ease!"


    At this time, a man and a woman pushed open the door of the noodle shop and came in. They were naturally Ye Han and Huofeng. Coincidentally, this noodle shop was where ye Han met the mysterious Dean last time. At that time, ye Han also invited each other to eat a bowl of beef noodles, but the guy didn''t eat it.


    When he came to the noodle shop again, ye Han was still dressed like a middle-aged man last time. Therefore, the owner of the noodle shop recognized Ye Han at the first time. Few villagers came to him. The owner of the noodle shop still remembered Ye Han.


    "Big brother, let''s meet again. I''ll make you what you want to eat." when the noodle shop owner saw Ye Han, he immediately walked over and asked with a smile.


    Ye Han sat down and smiled; "Boss, just give me a bowl of beef noodles. Your noodles taste good."


    "OK, big brother, wait first." the noodle shop owner smiled. At the moment, the girl just came out of the kitchen with a bowl of steaming beef noodle. Seeing here, ye Han waved and said; "Girl, I''ll take the bowl of beef noodles you have."


    Smell speech, the girl''s face is a little embarrassed. The beef noodles in her hand are those two villains. If ye Han cuts them off, I don''t know what will happen?


    "Big brother, why don''t I make you another bowl? It''ll be fine soon." when the noodle shop owner who was going to walk into the kitchen saw here, he immediately came up to Ye Han and said.


    "No, I want this bowl in her hand." after saying that, ye Han got up and brought the beef noodles in the girl''s hand, put them on his table, and then pushed them to Huofeng''s face.


    At this moment, the tall and thin young man clapped his chopsticks fiercely, and then punched Ye Han''s side face with a fierce fist; "You don''t know how to live or die, you dare to rob my face."


    Seeing this, the noodle shop owner and the girl secretly said that they were going to be hurt and hurried back a few steps.


    "How about robbing your face? If you have the ability, you can grab it." Ye Han smiled faintly, picked up the chopsticks on the table and lightning clamped Lin Qi''s fist. Lin Qi''s wrist was clamped by Ye Han''s chopsticks. His eyes were cold and suddenly changed his moves. The clenched fist turned into a sharp claw, and a very fierce claw scratched towards Ye Han''s face.

 Chapter 663

    "The speed is good, but the strength needs to be improved..." Ye Han sat motionless in his position. Lin Qi''s fist bombarded him. Ye Han resisted every time with his chopsticks. In just a few breaths, the two of them fought more than ten moves, but the extremely fierce Lin Qi had less than the upper hand.


    The noodle shop owner and the girl looked at the two people, which was a dazzling fight for them. Their eyes were almost dizzy. They looked at the scene with shocked and dull eyes. Although this scene was not as earth shaking as that in the film, it had a stronger sense of impact. The people in front of them were not ordinary people.


    "Hum, big talker, let you taste the power of this guy in my hand." Lin Qilian snorted, suddenly withdrew his fist, then lightning picked up the broken halberd around him, and immediately killed Ye Han''s body with an amazing blow.


    "Blindly increasing the speed is not necessarily a good thing." looking at Lin Qi''s extremely fast blow, ye Han smiled faintly. The chopsticks in his hand were still waving out and clamped Lin Qi''s broken halberd.


    Seeing this, sitting opposite Lin Qi, he had been lowering his head and swallowing noodles, and suddenly jumped up. His terrible fist broke the air and hit Ye Han''s head with a crazy move like Mount Tai. Under this fist, even a piece of steel would burst.


    Ye Han''s eyes coagulated and his head moved slightly. He narrowly avoided the fist of silly Ben. However, in this lightning Kung Fu, ye Han felt a hot slight pain on his face. The man''s skin mask he wore on his face was torn off by silly Ben.


    This time, the painful Ye Han was choking. He raised his foot and kicked Lin Qi out with a stunned face.


    "You two guys play for me, really." Ye Han rubbed his faintly painful face, and then glared at silly Ben and Lin Qi. Silly Ben shrugged innocently. When Lin Qi saw here, he stared at silly Ben and said; "You bastard knew he was the boss and didn''t tell me."


    "That''s you stupid. Other experts would have beaten you down long ago. Who would show mercy to you everywhere." silly Ben looked at Lin Qiyi like an idiot. He spent a long time with Ye Han. Silly Ben actually wanted to recognize Ye Han easily. No matter how he spoke, his eyes, actions and attacks, silly Ben recognized him after ye Han shot, Finally, he tore off the human skin mask on Ye Han''s face just to verify his guess.


    "You''re the guy who deliberately makes me look ugly." Lin Qi glared foolishly, and then threw himself on Ye Han''s thigh and said with snot and tears; "Boss, I thought I would never see you again. Those guys chased and killed more than half of Europe. If I hadn''t thought that the boss was still alive, I would have gone to see the Lord of hell..."


    "Go away, you bastard! Curse me to death!" Ye Han kicked Lin Qi out again and wiped the suit Huofeng just bought him. This guy''s nose and tears really flowed out, making him full of trouser legs.


    Lin Qi jumped up from the ground and said with a smile; "Hey, hey, boss, how can I curse you dead? To curse me is also to curse the heartless guy who ran silly. Boss, the task you gave us has been completed. The Golden Knights of shenting have arrived in California now. I think they are coming for you. You are here this time. I must make those turtle grandchildren pay the price."


    "Well, I happen to have a task for you two. Now finish your food and come with me. Don''t hinder others from doing business."


    "Order."


    Looking at the two guys gobbling up again, ye Han stood up and smiled at the noodle shop owner; "Big brother, you''re surprised. These two guys disturbed your business here. I''ll take them to apologize to you."


    After that, ye Han took out a thick stack of US dollar bills and put them in the hand of the noodle shop owner, and continued; "Big brother, please don''t refuse this. If you need help in China in the future, say you know ye Han of Shanhai city."


    "Big... No, little brother, how can this be? It''s too much. I don''t have so much turnover in a year." the noodle shop owner seemed a little flattered. The scene he saw today had a great impact on him. A man of his original age suddenly turned into a young man in his early twenties. All this seemed like a dream.


    "Big brother, you deserve it." after saying this, ye Han turned and took Huofeng away. Seeing ye Han gone, silly Ben and Lin Qi touched their mouths and followed with their own guys.


    "Dad, who is Ye Han?" the girl asked with a puzzled look in the noodle shop.


    "I don''t know. Maybe we''ll know when we go back to China. This young man is not simple. Forget it. These are not things that ordinary people should inquire about. Xiaohua, clean up. I''ve had enough days abroad. Let''s go back to China. I''ve saved enough money for you to go to college..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Boss, is this sister-in-law?" in the car, Lin Qi walked in the back seat and looked at Huofeng sitting on the co pilot. He ran foolishly without opening his mouth. He thought that as long as the women around Ye Han were sister-in-law, so he wouldn''t ask.


    "Hehe, your mouth is so sweet. Another day, your sister will introduce you to a girlfriend." Huofeng smiled. Lin Qi''s sister-in-law called her very comfortable.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qi quickly grinned; "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    After saying this, the guy took a proud look at the silly run, as if he were saying; See, be sweet. My sister-in-law has a chance to exchange for a girlfriend.


    The experts of shenting have come to California to trace Ye Han''s whereabouts. Of course, in addition to shenting, the experts of the ninth district also trace Ye Han in California. When ye Han is not found, the two forces have not clashed for the time being, but shenting and the coal state authorities seem to be on the opposite side, because the fragments of Shenpan, Further conflict is a matter of time.


    The next day, ye Han and silly Ben appeared in the tracking range of the experts in the ninth district. After discovering Ye Han, Major General William of the ninth district naturally summoned people to carry out a big chase.


    At this time, outside a farm in California, it was remote and sparsely populated, while ye Han, Huofeng and several groups stood in a forest not far from the farm during the day. At this time, ye Han dialed a phone, which belonged to Saint Lina.


    "Take your people to the suburban farm in California. I''ll wait for you here. Don''t challenge my patience, so you''d better do as I say." Ye Han said coldly to the phone.

 Chapter 664

    On the other side of the phone, Saint Lina''s breath was cold. She listened to the man''s voice from the phone. Her slender fingers almost pinched the mobile phone.


    "What do you want to do?" Lina also responded to Ye Han coldly.


    Ye Han sneered; "This is not something you should ask about. Now you''d better do as I say. Otherwise, you should know what I will do. You must not want to see the consequences."


    "You threaten me!"


    "Yes, I''m threatening you, but even so, you have no choice. Give you an hour. If you don''t reach the place I designated, your saint''s face will be appreciated by people all over the world." after that, ye Han hung up the phone. Ye Han doesn''t have to think about what kind of expression Lina has now, but he doesn''t care, Lina has no choice but to obey his orders at the moment.


    "Who are you calling?" Huofeng stood beside Ye Han and looked at him suspiciously.


    Ye Han smiled; "Don''t worry. You''ll know later. Without her, our plan won''t succeed tonight. Therefore, this person is the key. It''s a plan to kill two birds with one stone."


    "You''ve been full of bad water all day. Well, I''m waiting to enjoy your good play." after that, everyone waited quietly in the woods.


    At this time, in the hotel where Saint Lina stayed temporarily, she held her mobile phone tightly and looked cold. That damn bastard really called and threatened her. If she didn''t follow his words, Lina didn''t dare to challenge the consequences.


    If the indecent photos of the saints of the divine court spread in the western world, it would be no less than a big earthquake, which would make people crazy than the pornographic photos of any top stars in the West.


    Her handle falls on Ye Han''s hand. Lina doesn''t dare to challenge Ye Han''s patience. Once something she doesn''t want to see happens, her life will be over.


    Therefore, after a moment of silence, Lina finally did what ye Han said and took the Golden Knight to the place Ye Han said.


    Outside the farm in the suburbs, it didn''t take long to wait. Lin Qihe, who looked like Ye Han, ran back. They went to attract the experts in the ninth district. Their appearance as ye Han could definitely attract Major General William to all these experts.


    There are many capable people in the Security Bureau. It''s not difficult to make a person look like Ye Han.


    "Boss, those guys are coming. They can get here in ten minutes at most." Lin Qi and silly Ben appear next to Ye Han and others. Ye handao; "Make sure these guys don''t deviate from the route?"


    "Don''t worry, boss. Silly Ben and I deliberately left clues on our way here. If these guys can''t even find this, they don''t deserve to enter the world-famous ninth district." Lin Qi patted his chest and said.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Well, the people in the ninth district are coming soon, and the guys in the shenting should be coming soon. Next, we''ll wait and see them jump into the fire pit."


    "Hey, hey, blow up these two turtles and grandchildren!" Lin Qi grinned and a cruel light flashed in his eyes.


    Soon, a group of vigorous experts appeared in the dark and came around the farm.


    "Is this the abode of the damned Oriental?" looking at the wooden house in the farm, the beast wolf Tai looked fierce.


    "The three of us go in and have a look. Others pay attention to the surroundings. The Oriental is very cunning. Don''t let him escape this time." Major General William glanced at the beast wolf Tai and the power zEU Lei. Immediately, the three of them took some experts into the wooden house of the farm, and all the remaining experts in zone 9 were on guard outside the wooden house.


    At this time, Linna, the saint of the divine court, also appeared outside the farm with more than 50 Golden Knights. Looking at the experts in the ninth district who had tightly surrounded the wooden house, a Golden Knight said to Linna; "Saint, the people of the ninth district have come. It seems that the Oriental is really here."


    Lina didn''t answer. Her eyes were looking around at the moment. This place is unusual. There is a very dangerous smell in the air. As a master, Lina has felt it.


    However, just when Lina came here with more than 50 Golden Knights, the experts in the ninth district immediately looked like great enemies, their eyes were alert, full of hostility and fear.


    "Shenting people, we arrived here first. We should take over the things committed by the Oriental people in the coal country. If you don''t want the relationship to continue to deteriorate, you''d better leave here." an expert in the ninth district said coldly looking at the shenting people.


    "Hum, it depends on whether your ninth district has this ability. Since the Oriental is here, my great divine court will certainly not let him go." after that, more than 50 Golden Knights went to the wooden house one after another, their eyes were indifferent, and completely ignored the experts in the ninth district.


    "A bunch of fools, they even want to die. I''ll let you all go to God!" in the forest, Lin Qi holds a detonator in his hand and sneers. As long as he presses the detonator, the farm will be completely destroyed.


    "It''s almost time. Major General William and others should have found the tunnel in the cabin." after that, ye Han looked at the standing Saint Lina and dialed her again. The phone was connected, and ye Han said faintly; "If you don''t want to die, I''ll give you five seconds to leave the farm."


    With that, ye Han immediately hung up the phone. At this time, in front of the wooden house, Lina''s face changed. It was too late to think about it. She suddenly retreated towards the rear, and more than 50 Golden Knights were still walking towards the wooden house. When more than 50 Golden Knights were about to have a war with area 9 experts, Lin Qi had pressed the detonator in the woods.


    At this time, in the tunnel of the wooden house, Major General William and others were running frantically towards the outside, because after entering the tunnel, they didn''t find Ye Han at all. The newly dug tunnel was full of explosives. The farm was a trap, a trap enough for them to see God.


    Boom!


    The big bang of terror rolled out on this farm. The fire burst into the sky, tore the night sky, lit up the heaven and earth, and destroyed everything within a hundred meters with a ruthless attitude. At the moment of the fire, you can see the scene that the fire swallowed up the experts in the ninth District and the Golden Knight.


    The destructive waves swept out, and the figures were swallowed by the fire and ruthlessly swept out. The movement made the earth tremble.


    In the light of the fire, Linna Saint madly regressed in the night sky. The powerful fire lit up her cold face. Even if the fire could not melt, at this moment, Linna''s heart was completely cold. Ye Han let her bury the people she brought here!

 Chapter 665

    The firelight and terror explosion rolled out in the farm. In the center of the explosion, the experts in zone 9 and the Golden Knight were devastated. Many figures were thrown away by the rolling heat wave. After landing, some became a body burning with flames, and some were broken limbs and arms, whining constantly.


    There are no people who can survive this big explosion intact. Even experts such as ye Han have a low chance of survival. At the moment, even those who narrowly escaped the disaster have been seriously injured, some have broken their legs and some have broken their hands. The whole scene is shocking.


    At the moment, standing in front of the fire, Linna with an icy face is releasing a crazy killing machine. More than 50 Golden Knights have been destroyed, which is a huge loss for the divine court, because the number of Golden Knights damaged in Ye Han''s hands has reached 100.


    Since the establishment of the divine court, there have been few such major losses. The loss of 40 or 50 Golden Knights a few days ago has completely angered the Pope. At present, the Golden Knights have suffered such losses again. Once this matter is transmitted back to the Vatican, the divine court will definitely be angry. At that time, she will be afraid that she will also bear the fault.


    "Bastard, you come out, you come out..." Lina''s eyes are as cold as ice. Those beautiful eyes scan around. She knows that ye Han must be watching all this around. Now, Lina''s only idea is to kill Ye Han.


    "Is the saint looking for me?" in the place of fire, ye Han and others walked out.


    Seeing here, a thin sword in Lina''s hand turned out and shot at Ye Han like lightning. The powerful killing machine shrouded the night sky. Lina''s speed was unparalleled under the night sky.


    Seeing this, silly Ben and Lin Qi snorted coldly one after another. They shot together. The broken halberd and Overlord gun waved out against Lina''s sword. Lina fought one against two, her speed increased instead of decreasing, and the thin sword turned into a terrible white light in her hand.


    Boom!


    The attacks of the three people collided fiercely under the gaze of Ye Han and others. A wave of air swept out. The bodies of silly Ben and Lin Qi suddenly backed back and stopped in front of Ye Han. Then they looked at the relaxed Lina with a fierce face.


    Ye Han came up and patted silly Ben and Lin Qi on the shoulder; "There are many drowning dogs waiting for you to clean up. She''ll give them to me."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, silly Ben and Lin Qi looked at the Golden Knight of the divine court lying on the ground and a small number of area 9 experts. Although these people were not killed, they had become disabled.


    "OK, silly run, beat the water dog, give it to us and send these guys to God." Lin Qi grinned, waved the broken halberd in his hand, and they went out together.


    "Damn bastard!" Lina was furious. With a wave of the thin sword in her hand, a white force immediately swept across the back of silly Ben and Lin Qi.


    "It seems that you, a woman, don''t realize the current situation." Ye Han snorted coldly, and the figure moved. He had appeared behind silly Ben and Lin Qi. Then, the terrible aura roared out. Ye Han''s palm clenched into a fist and roared out at Lina''s attack. A burst of light burst out. Lina was still inferior to Ye Han after all.


    After the move, the two looked at each other. One was angry and murderous, and wanted to destroy everything in front of him. The other looked calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "Despicable villain, extremely shameless. I despise you with this despicable means." Lina stared at Ye Han angrily. The thin sword in her hand swayed and swayed, as if she would attack Ye Han at any time.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Ye Han sneered at Lina; "But I''m mean, I''m shameless. You''ve seen it. Now, do you have any questions?"


    "I look down on you with this dirty means," said Lina angrily.


    Ye Han said indifferently; "You don''t have to look down on me. Others regard you as a saint and goddess. I won''t. You just have a beautiful skin bag in my eyes. Your Divine court sent a large number of experts to chase me. It''s not shameless. Do you want me to put my head out and let you cut it off?"


    "Boss, what do you have to say to this smelly woman? Just cut her." at this time, Lin Qi, who has solved the matter, came over and looked at Lina with a murderous face. Because of this woman, the boss will be chased and killed by young experts in the western world. In the end, the matter became more and more serious and could not be collected.


    "No, it''s better to keep her." Ye Han looked at Lina with a cold smile and said; "Now you have no choice. In addition to what I have in hand, you personally brought more than 50 Golden Knights of the divine court into a danger tonight, resulting in their total annihilation. If I pass this message, what punishment will the holy women of the divine court suffer?"


    Hearing the speech, Lina trembled with anger. She looked at Ye Han coldly and said; "Your meanness makes me sick!"


    "Whatever you say, whether you admit it or not, now you and I are on the same boat, so we''d better cooperate. If you want to use conspiracy to harm me behind my back, what price you will pay, I think you know better than me." Ye Han walked out, approached Lina and continued; "If you honestly cooperate with me, I think I will destroy the things in my mobile phone. That''s the same sentence; don''t challenge my patience."


    After saying this, ye Han left here with people. The plan for tonight is perfect. Kill two birds with one stone. A big explosion wiped out all the gold Knight experts of shenting in the coal country and the experts in the ninth district. Although doing so will only make the coal country authorities and shenting more angry.


    However, ye Han has become a mortal enemy. He won''t worry about these. He killed the ninth area master and the Golden Knight. At least his side is quiet for the time being.


    "Boss, why don''t you kill the woman? Why do you keep her?" on the way, Lin Qi looked at Ye Han with a puzzled face and asked, keep Lina. Will that woman really listen to Ye Han? Of course, the tricky relationship between Ye Han and Lina is not clear to any of them, and it is normal for them to wonder.


    "Keeping her is more useful than killing her. Maybe I''ll have to use her to deal with the divine court in the future." Ye Han smiled mysteriously. Of course, he wouldn''t say the reason. Did he say he took nude photos of the saint to threaten her? Ye Han absolutely dare not say this fact, otherwise, where should he put his face as the overlord of the south of China!


    "You just called this woman?" Huofeng looked at Ye Hanyou and said.


    Ye Han smiled; "Of course it''s her. Without her, how could the plan tonight be so successful."


    The fire phoenix laughed and said; "There must be some shady secrets between you two, but I won''t ask. I think that woman must be very oppressed now. I''m afraid she''s killed you no less than ten million times."

 Chapter 666

    As Huofeng said, the saint Lina''s heart is really very oppressed. She is held by Ye Han, so she doesn''t dare to act rashly and can only be subject to Ye Han. Just like tonight, if Lina doesn''t come to this farm with the Golden Knight, ye Han really exposes her photos.


    Well, in the future, there will be no shelter for Lina in the western world. The divine court may also make a ruling on her.


    "Despicable bastard, I curse you for living in hell all your life and never having the chance to reincarnate!" Lina looked at Ye Han''s leaving direction with a cold face. Her red lips were bitten tightly by her. She must personally report to the Pope what happened tonight. As for what the pope would be angry, it was not something she wanted to consider, Because no matter how angry the Pope is, she can only bear it.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Damn Oriental, are you Satan from hell?"


    The Vatican, the Holy See and the Pope''s eyes are full of frightening killing opportunities. This killing opportunity makes the whole magnificent hall seem to be shrouded in a layer of cloud, which makes people gasp. Nearly 100 bishops sit below silently. It is not wise for the Pope to speak rashly when he is angry.


    All the 100 Golden Knights of shenting who went to the coal Kingdom died in the war, which is a great loss for shenting. Although shenting hated Ye Han, ye Han still lives well. On the contrary, shenting, which occupies an absolute advantage, has been hurt again and again.


    "Pope, let me go." at this time, a handsome middle-aged man stood up and said. His sword eyebrows were flying and his body was filled with a sharp breath. However, if you feel it carefully, you will find that there was also a sense of weakness in the extremely sharp breath.


    At this moment, the speaker is the great son of the divine court, the Lord killer, and the biological father of the two little sons, the Lord and the gate of heavenly peace. The Lord killer will not be indifferent when he dies in the hands of Ye Han. When he pursues and kills a madman in the Western world, he will let the madman hit him hard because he is confused by the news of the death of the Lord gate.


    Hearing the speech, the pope said calmly; "Eldest son, your injury is not well yet. You don''t need to do it yourself. Your goal is another damn Oriental. As for this young man, I''ll let God punish the elder to deal with him."


    God punishes the elder!


    Hearing the Pope''s words, the eyes of nearly 100 bishops and the great son of the Lord flashed a look of surprise. The divine punishment elders of the divine court generally did not have anything harmful to the divine court. They would not take action, but now, the Pope sent out the divine punishment elders in order to deal with the young man from the East.


    "I wonder if you have any opinion on my decision?" the pope said coldly, looking at nearly 100 bishops below; "This young man not only humiliated our God''s court, but also killed the Holy Son of the door, resulting in the death of hundreds of Golden Knights. If he does not die, he will not only make people in the western world laugh at our God''s court''s incompetence. When he grows up in the future, he will be a very terrible enemy. I can feel that the threat he brings is stronger than madmen."


    In the great hall, said a cardinal; "Dear Pope, we will always abide by your decision. This damn young man in the East must not live, but this time we have a huge loss and someone must be responsible for it. Otherwise, there will be no way to calm the anger in the hearts of all believers."


    When the Pope heard the speech, he said after a moment of silence; "Someone is really responsible for this matter. I have informed the saint to let her return to the Vatican. Everyone, send orders to temporarily stop all things of the saint. The heavenly son is still recovering from injury. I think let the saint take care of him."


    "The Pope is wise!" below, the bishops spoke one after another. This time, the temple lost a lot, and the saint is undoubtedly the best person in charge. Although this matter has no direct relationship with the saint, the Golden Knight suffered this loss under the leadership of the saint.


    Even Major General William, the leader of the gene warrior, wolf Tai, the leader of the beast, and zEU Lei, the leader of the power, died in the ninth district. This loss is quite huge. The coal country paid a huge price to train experts, and the loss will make them feel flesh pain, Not to mention the direct loss of three this time, plus dozens of experts trained.


    At the moment, a straight but bald man is slowly knocking on the table. Every time his fingers knock on the table, the sound is like a spiritual impact on others sitting in the room.


    The bald man''s eyes looked very sharp. His eyes swept over several people in the conference room, and his indifferent voice slowly rang in the conference room; "Why, did you all eat Chinese Coptis today and can''t speak?"


    Hearing the speech, the meeting room became more quiet, and no one dared to answer the bald man.


    "OK, if you don''t say it, I''ll say it." the bald man opened his mouth indifferently and said; "I think you know as well as I do about that Oriental. He comes from the abominable state of China and has a father son relationship with madmen, but these are not the key points. At present, this Oriental has not only caused huge losses to the bastards in shenting, but also caused heavy losses to us. Because he, most of the prisoners detained in District 9, have fled. Because he, our country has worked hard to cultivate him The master who got up went to see God. Now, not only is the divine court accepting the jokes of people with intentions in the western world, but we are also regarded as jokes. On our own territory, we can''t deal with an oriental and are frustrated repeatedly. Don''t you feel blushing sitting here? "


    "Director, Jason is willing to commit crimes and meritorious deeds to kill the Orientals." in this quiet atmosphere, general Jason, the supreme leader of the Ninth District, stood up. Originally, general Jason was in danger of dismissal because of Ye Han''s trouble in the ninth district. However, Major General William died and no one is in charge of the ninth district. Therefore, general Jason resumed his post again.


    Hearing the speech, the bald man looked at general Jason and said indifferently; "Jason, if no one is in charge of the Ninth District, now you are standing on the military court. Your task now is to reorganize the ninth district. I don''t want any problems in the ninth district in the future, okay?"


    "I see." general Jason sat down straight.


    The bald man looked at the people in the conference room and continued; "Since you have nothing to do with the Easterners, I can only start the Superman plan. I must kill the easterners before the divine court."

 Chapter 667

    Superman plan!


    This is a great experiment. It is the same as the God making plan of the coal country. It is to cultivate the most extreme and powerful soldiers. Unfortunately, the God making plan failed. Only general Jason survived. However, the Superman plan is different. It has been successful, and the first Superman soldiers have become the most powerful individual force of the coal country.


    However, since the first batch of Superman soldiers were tested, the coal country has never used this most powerful individual force, because the cost of Superman soldiers is so expensive that the coal country has no excess resources to continue to produce the second batch of Superman soldiers. If Superman soldiers lose, the cost will be even heavier for them.


    Therefore, the authorities of the coal country will not choose to use this force unless they have to. However, ye Han has damaged a large number of experts in the coal country this time, which has made the president furious and kill Ye Han at all costs.


    "Director, Superman is the most powerful individual soldier in our hands. It can''t be started before the crisis. Once the president blames it..."


    "If I blame you, will I ask you to take responsibility?" the bald man looked at the person who said it indifferently and said immediately; "The president has ordered to kill the Oriental at all costs. The peacekeeping forces can''t deal with him, and the three leaders of the ninth district can''t deal with him. It''s imperative to dispatch Superman soldiers. Jason, I hope you can speed up the God making plan after you return to the ninth district. Once the God making plan is successful, we will have the most powerful soldier in our hands."


    General Jason stood up and said; "Secretary, please rest assured that the God making plan is already in the experimental stage. I think it will come to fruition soon."


    Hearing the speech, the bald man also stood up and said; "Well, don''t let me down again. Now find out the position of the Oriental as soon as possible, and then let the Superman warrior deal with him. I''ll see the results in a week."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Coal country, California.


    Ye Han drives a car on the street alone, but now he is also easy to look. In the western world, no matter where, ye Han can''t appear as he really is. Once he appears as he really is, he will be found out by the enemy.


    Gradually, ye Han drove his car to a quiet alley, got off the car and lit a cigarette. There were many tall buildings around the alley, but it was very quiet. At this time, a tall Western man came to Ye Han and said; "Mr. Ye, please. Elder Kane is waiting for you."


    Ye Han nodded, threw away his cigarette butts and followed behind the wolf master. Ye Han came here to see wolf Kane. Kane has contacted the Security Bureau to interview him.


    Under the leadership of the wolf master, ye Han followed him all the way to an underground garage. Here, Kane of the wolf and more than a dozen wolf masters were there. Seeing ye Han coming, Kane''s face was not as happy as when he first saw Ye Han, but there was a sad color on his face.


    "Mr. Kane, did you come to me today? Did the wolf clan leader agree?" Ye Han smiled and greeted Kane from a distance. Hearing Ye Han''s words, Kane smiled bitterly and said; "Mr. Ye, I''m afraid Kane will disappoint you. The patriarch refused to meet you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s face was stunned. Immediately he sighed and said; "It seems that I don''t have this blessing to have a long chat with the aristocracy, but it doesn''t hurt. I''m very happy to make a friend of Mr. Kane."


    Kane said; "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry, the power you offend in the west is too strong. If it''s only the divine court, the patriarch won''t have too many concerns, but now the coal country is also involved. Even the three forces of Titan, Satan and Hell angels have great opinions on you. The patriarch thinks twice, so..."


    "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Kane. It''s normal for the noble leader to have concerns. Once the wolf family is too close to me, I''m afraid you will become the target of public criticism in the western world. I can understand it." Ye Han said. The wolf family leader refused to meet him, which surprised Ye Han and disappointed him. But think carefully about his current situation, Any force in the western world is too close to him, an oriental. I''m afraid the situation will be very embarrassing.


    Although everyone has a common enemy, after all, they are not the same race. Their hearts must be different. This sentence is not only practical in the East, but also in the West. Ye Han, an oriental, wants to unite with westerners to deal with westerners. Unless he has enough capital to let others see profitable, unprofitable and very dangerous things, who will do it?


    Kane looked at Ye Han and said; "Mr. Ye, it''s only one of the reasons why I met you today. At present, both shenting and coal country have suffered heavy losses because of you. If you don''t kill you, they won''t give up easily. Therefore, you''d better leave the western world quickly. I think their actions against you will be stronger next time. My wolf family also has its own way in the West. As long as you like, we will I will send you out of the western world unconsciously. This is what I, the wolf clan leader, personally ordered. "


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s sword eyebrow was picked. The wolf clan leader seemed to be an old fox. He didn''t choose to meet him, but chose to help him secretly. He was making friends with Ye Han in disguise, which was also an investment. Of course, if ye Han was strong enough in the western world to be on an equal footing with the wolf clan, this friendship would definitely turn from dark to bright.


    At present, ye Han not only has no strength in the western world, but also is being pursued and killed. It is undoubtedly unwise to make friends with Ye Han at this time. Although the wolf family is not afraid of shenting and coal country, it is not good to help an oriental and become the target of public criticism.


    In a word, if you don''t see enough benefits, no one will venture for no reason.


    Although Ye Han was disappointed by the refusal of the wolf family, he didn''t have a way back. It''s a big deal to go back to the Oriental world. Would he dare to reach into China? If shenting and the coal Kingdom really dare to do so, ye Han is happy to see that China is his territory. Even if powerful shenting experts go, they can''t get cheap, let alone the coal kingdom.


    "It seems that it''s better to rely on others than yourself!" Ye Han sighed in his heart. There was no hope in the western world. Ye Han was not ready to stay in. Then he smiled at Kane; "Mr. Kane, thank you for me. I''ll contact you again if I really need it."


    Kane said; "Well, I will be in California recently. If you want to, Mr. Ye, you can contact me at any time. I Kane promise to send you out of the western world safely."

 Chapter 668

    After separating from Kane, ye Han drove back to the Security Bureau base. The wolf clan leader refused to meet, which made Ye Han a little disappointed. The original plan to unite the vampire race, the wolf clan, the Satan Legion and the hell angel was stillborn. The wolf clan refused, and presumably other forces would make the same choice as the wolf clan.


    Relying on others is better than relying on oneself. Ye Han sighed in his heart. Facing the giant and coal country of shenting alone in the western world, he can support for a while and can''t be lucky forever. He will always encounter unclean things when he walks too much at night. Therefore, ye Han has decided to leave the western world for the time being.


    If you want to be recognized by others, unless ye Han has a strong voice in the west, or all his forces come to the western world, he is qualified to negotiate with others.


    Thinking about these things, ye Han smoked silently. At this time, his eyes suddenly coagulated, because ye Han felt that at the moment, an air machine locked him. The air machine came from behind him. He felt here. Ye Han''s eyes immediately looked at the rearview mirror and followed a white car behind his car.


    At this time, the white car suddenly accelerated, surpassed Ye Han''s car, and drove ahead in a hurry.


    "Have you been stared at?" Ye Han''s eyes looked at the white car in front of him. There was only one person in the car. He sat in the driving position and drove the car steadily. Although he didn''t show hostility to Ye Han, he didn''t mean to give way.


    Just when ye Han was confused, a familiar phone called his mobile phone.


    "Hehe, ye, don''t worry. What you see now is my man. If you follow him, he will bring you to see me."


    Listening to the familiar voice in the phone, ye Han''s face crossed a color of doubt. How did old John know he was in the car? You know, ye Han has changed his face now.


    But the driver in front of him was old John. Ye Han was relieved. He smiled; "Old John, it seems that you have great powers in the western world. You can find out my position at once."


    John Sloan laughed; "Ye, you''re out of date. Now it''s a network information age. I just need to locate your mobile phone number. Even if you lie on the bed of the president''s mistress of coal country, I can find you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled dumbly. Old John is the top trader in the stock market. There are also a group of top hackers behind him. With these hackers, it is easy to locate Ye Han''s mobile phone.


    "It seems that I have to guard against you, an old guy. If I really run to the bed of the mistress of the president of the coal country that day, you will find out this secret." Ye Han smiled at the phone.


    John Sloan laughed; "Ha ha, ye, don''t worry. Even if you go to the bed of the president''s mistress of the coal country, I will keep it a secret for you. In your Chinese language, we are the most close friends. When you arrive, I''ll discuss something with you and have bad news for you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned, he said; "OK, when we get there, we''ll talk in detail."


    Hang up the phone. Ye Han looks at the white car driving in front of him and follows closely. Half an hour later, the car has driven to the front of a European style villa. In the car, a tall Western man walks down with a cold face and looks at Ye Han who is pulling over at the moment.


    This is a master! After getting out of the car, ye Han looked at the tall Western man. His strength was definitely stronger than the Golden Knight. Although Ye Han knew that old John was protected by experts, ye Han saw such a powerful bodyguard for the first time.


    "Friend, please lead the way." Ye Han said in front of the tall Western man.


    "I want to experience your power when I have a chance." the Western man looked cold. After saying that, he walked towards the villa. Ye Han didn''t mind this. When he entered the villa, ye Han found that there were six experts sitting around the hall at will, seemingly casual, In fact, they sit in a position that can prevent emergencies.


    These six masters, five men and one woman, together with the Western men who led Ye Han here, have a total of seven people. At the moment, the eyes of these seven people are looking at Ye Han. At present, ye Han is in the cultivation circle in the western world, and there are basically no people who don''t know his name, because the things ye Han has caused in the western world are too sensational, so it''s difficult for people not to pay attention to him.


    While these seven masters are looking at Ye Han, ye Han is also looking at these seven masters. There is no doubt that these seven Westerners are masters among the masters. Each of them is powerful and frightening. Old John has such a force around him, which people dare not underestimate.


    Ye Han slowly sat down on the sofa in the middle of the hall. His calm eyes swept over the seven Westerners. From them, ye Han can feel a terrible crisis. If one-on-one, ye Han is sure to fight with these people. However, if these people attack, that situation is more terrible than facing the golden Knight!


    "Hehe, ye, how do you feel about them?" just then, old John in a white suit came down the stairs, looked at Ye Han and asked with a smile.


    "Very strong." Ye Han looked at Old John and said; "Old John, I can''t see that you are hiding deeply. There are such powerful forces around you to protect you. Under their protection, if I want to kill you, I have no chance to get close to you."


    Old John sat down opposite Ye Han and smiled; "Ye, it''s not worth digging them up if you can get your praise. There''s no way. I''m an invincible God in the stock market, but in reality, I''m just a bad old man. I''ve offended too many people these years. If I don''t let people protect me, I won''t sleep steadily."


    Ye Han smiled; "With them protecting you, old John, you can go to the lady of luck to have tea and chat at night."


    "Ha ha, that''s natural. They are the No. 1 mercenary organization in the world. With them, I''m safer than the office of the president of the coal country." old John laughed and said. Hearing old John''s words, ye Han''s eyes coagulated. The No. 1 mercenary organization in the world can''t get this honor.


    It happened that ye Han knew there was such a mercenary organization, but they had disappeared in the mercenary world for many years.


    "Are they... Seven colored flowers?" Ye Han looked at the seven experts in the hall again. The seven colored flower mercenary organization was indeed the first mercenary organization in the world in that year. Even the most powerful Blackwater mercenary regiment can''t match the seven colored flowers in that year.

 Chapter 669

    The seven color flower mercenary Corps was a famous mercenary organization in the mercenary circle. People in both the East and the West know their existence. It is said that the probability of mistakes in the seven color flower mercenary corps'' tasks is zero. Every task is completed 100% without any mistakes.


    This achievement is now a myth in the mercenary world. So far, no one can break the miracle created by the seven color flower in the mercenary world.


    Old John smiled and nodded. In addition to the stock market, the proudest thing in his life was to attract the seven color flowers to his side. Although the price was huge, money was just a number for old John, and he didn''t care.


    Seeing old John nodding, ye Han gave a deep breath. Money can really help God in this world. Old John was shocked that he could attract these people.


    "Little white face, you still have some knowledge." at this time, when ye Han was shocked, the only woman among the seven Westerners opened her mouth faintly, smelled the speech, and ye Han said; "It is said that the leader of the seven color flower is a very powerful strange woman, called Datura, because Datura has seven different colors, so there are seven color flowers. I think this girl should be the leader of the seven color flower, Datura?"


    Ye Han narrowed his eyes and looked at the Western woman. She was afraid that she was more than one meter eight or five. She had a beautiful face and a hot figure. However, this woman was the original leader of seven color flower. Then, ye Han had to re estimate her strength.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Datura held his chest with both hands and said faintly; "I didn''t expect you to know my name, but are you as powerful as the rumor? My members will ask you for advice when they have a chance."


    "It''s my honor to compete with the seven color flower expert ranking first in the mercenary world. I''ll accompany you at any time." Ye Han continued, looking at Mandala; "However, I have to correct your address. You can call me Mr. Ye, or you can call me ye Han. The three words" little white face "should not be suitable for me."


    Smell the speech, Datura said; "Yes, if you have the ability to beat me, you can''t even beat me. What''s not a little white face?"


    Ye Han rolled his eyes when he heard Mandala''s words. Mandala, the leader of seven colored flowers, is a very terrible woman. There are many men who can''t do her in the world. Are these men all white faced?


    Ye Han thinks he doesn''t have the ability to compete with Datura for the time being. Therefore, ye Han is very wise not to continue with Datura''s words.


    Old John laughed now; "Ye, I seldom see Miss Mandala talking as much as today. It seems that she appreciates you very much."


    Ye Han shrugged and said; "I''d rather not appreciate it. People who are concerned about Datura should come to no good end."


    "It seems that you have admitted your incompetence. You are afraid of even a woman." Mandala sneered at this time.


    Ye Hanxie smiled at Datura''s provocative words and said; "If Miss Mandala really thinks I''m incompetent, I don''t mind communicating with you in another way."


    Smell speech, a pair of beautiful eyes of Datura frivolously looked at Ye Han and said; "I don''t mind, but no matter what kind of competition it is, you will always be this in front of my Mandala."


    With that, Datura raised its middle finger and slowly looked down.


    Seeing this, ye Han is too lazy to continue to communicate with Datura. He doesn''t want to provoke this terrible woman for the time being. Ye Han looks at Old John and asks; "Old John, I don''t know what the bad news you just mentioned on the phone is?"


    Hearing this, old John straightened his face, organized the language and said; "Ye, I really got a bad news for you. The divine court has sent the divine punishment elder to deal with you. Moreover, in addition to the divine punishment elder of the divine court, the coal country has also launched the Superman plan. The experts trained by the Superman plan can be described as the ultimate individual force of the coal country, and their strength can be as strong as ten times that of the divine court Two Paladins compare with each other. "


    "God punishes the elder, Superman plans?" Ye Han looked at Old John suspiciously.


    Old John continued; "It seems that your understanding of the divine court and the coal kingdom is still superficial. The divine punishment elder is the most powerful force of the divine court, and their strength is higher than the twelve paladins. Few people outside know the specific number. As for the Superman plan, this is a great experiment of the coal Kingdom many years ago. Through this experiment, they can turn ordinary soldiers into powerful Superman, although Superman There are only 13 Superman warriors finally created in the plan, but it is rumored that a superman warrior can compete with a paladin. Many countries are very afraid of the Superman warriors in the coal country. "


    "God punishes the elder, Superman warrior." Ye Han''s eyes were slightly dignified and said; "It seems that this is really bad news for me. Once entangled by these people, it will definitely be a terrible crisis."


    "That''s why I came to you," old John continued; "God punishes elders and Superman soldiers. No matter which side meets you, ye, you are not sure. The reason why I brought the seven color flowers this time is to unite with you, but this is only one of them. I have another purpose, that is to catch a superman soldier alive."


    "Capture Superman soldier alive?" Ye Han looked at Old John and said suspiciously; "Old John, is this Superman warrior or baby? Even you are moved!"


    "Superman warrior is really a treasure. He is treasure all over." old John smiled; "Ye, you don''t know. Superman soldiers are the most perfect soldiers created by various genetic drugs. However, the method of creating Superman soldiers is hidden by the coal country. No matter what method agents of various countries can find, they can only find the answer from Superman soldiers. Once the method of creating Superman soldiers is solved, with my financial resources, I can definitely help myself Create a group of Superman warriors, ye. I''m going to give them to you as a gift to repay you for saving my life. "


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s look was shocked. He looked at Old John strangely. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer old John''s words. This impact was no less than that of an ordinary person who suddenly won five million lottery tickets.


    "Ye, don''t be shocked." old John looked at Ye Han and said with a smile; "My life is given by you. I have sworn that if anyone can prolong my life, I am willing to give everything. Ye, I see your situation in the western world. This is the only way I can repay you and let you have your own voice in the western world."

 Chapter 670

    Hearing old John''s words, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Old John, in fact, you don''t have to do this. I really take you as a friend. I don''t want you to repay me. What''s more, you have helped me enough."


    "No, no, no, ye, please don''t refuse," said old John; "The coal country can''t continue to experiment with the second Superman plan, but I do. My wealth is invincible, but what''s the use of more wealth? I still can''t buy back the life of a critically ill old man. What''s more, I have no children and no children. In another ten or twenty years, can I take these wealth to God? It can reflect its value by helping you."


    Ye Han was very moved. It can be said that old John''s move was entirely for him. He did his best to help him gain a foothold in the western world, and even didn''t hesitate to fight against the two giants of coal country and shenting.


    "Little white face, don''t be hypocritical. I don''t believe you won''t be moved in the face of this temptation?" Datura smiled disdainfully at Ye Han. She looked at the kind of man who was very uncomfortable. Old John''s move seems unreasonable to Datura, but she is only responsible for protecting old John and she won''t interfere with other things.


    Ye Han ignored Mandala. He looked at Old John and said solemnly; "Old John, although your gift hasn''t arrived yet, I thank you first. When I stand firm in the western world, if your enemy wants to deal with you, I Ye Han will kill him at all costs."


    "Hehe, ye, I believe you, we are friends." old John looked at Ye Han with a sincere smile. He sincerely wanted to help Ye Han and let Ye Han have a group of strong followers in the western world. Although the strength of seven color flowers is very strong, he still can''t resist the coal country and the shenting. Ye Han needs more experts to help him in the western world.


    "Old John, we are forever friends!" Ye Han stood up and hugged old John, and then continued; "Since the coal Kingdom and the divine court have launched strong retaliation against me, it seems that I must go back and prepare well. It''s best to find out the whereabouts of these guys, so that we can take action."


    Said old John; "Miss Datura, they have a wide range of contacts in the West. This time, the coal country has launched four Superman soldiers. The whereabouts of these four Superman soldiers are under the control of Miss Datura. As for the divine punishment elders of the divine court, we don''t have a clue yet."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Well, it''s not too late, old John. I''ll go back and ask someone to investigate the God punished elder. Once there''s anything, I''ll inform you immediately."


    "Ye, I''m waiting for your good news."


    Then, a master of the seven color flower mercenary organization sent Ye Han away from the villa. Datura stood up and walked to old John and said; "Dear Mr. John, is it worthwhile for you to repay an oriental at any cost?"


    Old John smiled when he heard the speech; "Miss Mandala, I regard Ye as my best friend. My life is given by him. I''m very happy to help him. Ye has too many enemies in the western world and is too powerful. He can''t support himself alone. I have some abilities in the western world. Since I can help him, why not help him?"


    "Just because he once saved you?" Mandala doesn''t understand very much. She only kills people in her life and doesn''t save people. Therefore, she doesn''t understand the saying that saving people''s lives is not rewarded.


    "No, it''s friendship," said old John, shaking his head; "I have a deep friendship with Ye. I believe ye will come forward at any cost when I am in danger."


    "Well, it''s hard for me to understand your friendship." Datura shrugged.


    Old John continued; "Miss Mandala, Ye is actually very excellent, but you haven''t found it yet. Through contact, you will find that he is no worse than any genius in the world. I think if you two combine, you will be a natural couple."


    "Nonono, that little white face is not to my taste."


    Old John smiled faintly and said; "Maybe, Superman warrior is my hope to repay Ye. I hope you will do your best this time. By the way, I asked you to inform that person. Has the news arrived?"


    Smell the speech, Datura said; "That guy is very powerful. His whereabouts are uncertain. His disappearance hasn''t reached his ears yet, but I''m going to spread the news in all directions so that he can know things here without our personal communication."


    "That''s good," said old John; "Superman warrior and divine punishment elder go out at the same time. Even if you have seven colors of flowers, it is not safe. You must have the help of that person to get ye through this level safely, and our plan will succeed."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At the base of the Security Bureau in California, ye Han returned here and said the Superman soldier and the God punishment elder for the first time. When ye Han heard that, the faces of Huofeng and daytime were very dignified. Of course, the Superman soldier and the God punishment elder knew that both of them were terrible people.


    In those years, the coal Kingdom succeeded in secretly experimenting with the Superman plan, and the state of China was shocked. It specially sent elite agents to the coal kingdom to investigate the Superman soldiers, but got nothing. For so many years, the coal Kingdom has never started the Superman soldiers, but now in order to deal with Ye Han, they even started the Superman soldiers.


    "There''s some trouble now. Whether it''s Superman soldiers or God punished elders, we can''t deal with them. Even with the help of seven colored flowers, we''re not sure." in the conference room of the base, the eyebrows in the daytime were twisted into a word.


    Ye Han said; "Although this matter is difficult, I have to face it. I originally wanted to leave the western world these days. It seems that I have to go through a hard battle before leaving here. The daytime leader, this matter has gone beyond the scope of your intervention. Now I just want to know where the God punishes the old eye and whether he has come to the coal country? This is very important to me."


    Said the day; "The elder of divine punishment is a super expert second only to the pope in the divine court. It''s difficult to find his trace, but I''ll try my best."


    Coal country, California airport, at this time, an old man of about 60 or 70 years old came out of the airport. The old man''s face was very old, covered with wrinkles, and his back was a little hunchback. He was dressed in casual casual clothes, and his height was about 1.7 meters. Such height has been regarded as a short crowd in the western world.


    However, he is such an ugly old man. His identity is the divine punishment elder of the divine court. He is an existence at the top of the Western cultivation world, which makes people look up to him.


    "I heard that the little guy from the East is here. I wonder if he is better than the madman 20 years ago?" outside the airport, the old man looked at the city in front of him, smiled, and then merged into the flow of people, like a grain of dust in the world, coming and going without a trace!

 Chapter 671

    The divine punishment elder of shenting went to the coal country of California. No matter it was seven color flower or Ye Han, they didn''t get any news. This super master came and went, and it was difficult for ordinary people to find his trace. In the face of this uncertain super strong man, no matter who he was, he had to be careful, because once he was targeted by this super strong man, it would be a devastating crisis.


    The divine punishment elder quietly came to the coal country. Even if he was a believer of the divine court in California, he didn''t notice. He came outside a church in California like a little foreign old man who played all over the world. Although Ye Han destroyed a stronghold of the divine court in California last time, the powerful divine court has established another new stronghold in California and re sent experts to station here, Recruit believers and spread teachings.


    Outside the new church, the God punished elder walked into the church with his hands on his back, just like a foreign little old man. At the moment, there was a priest and several believers in the church. The priest was talking about the contents of the above with a thick book in his hand. Below, several believers sat on the bench with their hands together and closed their eyes.


    After the divine punishment elder entered the church, he did not interrupt the priest to spread the doctrine to the believers. I think at the beginning, he came like this, step by step from the believers at the bottom to the position of divine punishment elder.


    Ten minutes later, the priest finished talking and said to the believers below; "Children, our great Lord will always be with you to help you get rid of diseases, karma, suffering and eternity. Amen!"


    After saluting the priest, the believers looked sincere and walked towards the outside of the church.


    At this time, the priest went to the little foreign old man sitting in the back seat, covered with sacred glory, and said; "Lord''s child, you..."


    "Stop talking nonsense and let the bishop here come out to see me." before the priest finished his words, the God punished the elder interrupted him. The old eyes swept away and immediately made the priest feel cool all over his body.


    Hearing this, the priest said quickly; "Dear old gentleman, please wait a moment."


    With that, the priest hurried to the back of the church. His intuition told him that the old man who came to the church was not simple and could not talk to him. Soon, a Western man in a white robe came out from the back of the church. He quickly went to the old man and asked respectfully; "Dare you ask, sir, is God punishing you?"


    The Supreme Lord of divine punishment will come to California. The white cardinal has received the news, but has not been given a specific time. The whereabouts of Lord of divine punishment are uncertain, and they will naturally appear when they want to appear.


    God punished the elder with a faint nod and said; "What about the investigation of the Oriental?"


    "Your honor, white bishop Byron says hello to you and welcomes you to California." after saluting respectfully, the white Bishop said; "Lord God, although we haven''t found the whereabouts of the Oriental yet, our people have locked several places just for fear of startling the snake. Therefore, our people are secretly investigating these places. I can''t think of finding the foothold of the Oriental in California in two days."


    "It''s too slow," God punished the elder to stand up and said; "The news that I left the shrine will not be hidden for long. We must find him before the Oriental notices it. Once he senses the danger and escapes from the western world, it will be difficult to get rid of him."


    Smell the speech, said the white cardinal; "Lord God, if you act too hastily, I''m afraid you''ll scare the snake. Why don''t you wait quietly in California for two days."


    "Don''t bother so much," said the elder; "You take me to some suspicious places you found, and I''ll use my way to check. The existence of Oriental people not only disgraces the divine court, but also poses a great threat to the future of the divine court. Therefore, it''s better to kill wrong than let go."


    Hearing this, the white cardinal nodded silently.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Time slowly passed. One day, in California, it was noon.


    In the base, ye Han and others are discussing things. The divine punishment elders of the divine court make ye Han very afraid. This is the super strong person in the divine court, second only to the Pope. It is difficult to be at ease if his whereabouts are not found for a day, not to mention that Superman soldiers are eyeing him in the light.


    "It''s too difficult to find the whereabouts of the divine punishment elder. Our people don''t even have a clue." looking at Ye Han in silence, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly during the day, and then continued to say; "However, although we haven''t found the whereabouts of the divine punishment elder, the divine court sent the divine punishment elder to deal with you. I don''t know who spread the news. At present, many forces in the western world are paying attention to this matter. I think the divine punishment elder will appear in the past two days."


    "In this way, we will be in a passive situation. Once the divine court is given time to find our position, it will be too late." Ye Han sighed. Things are beyond his control. No one will know what will happen in the end. This is what ye Han is worried about. If he knows the whereabouts of the divine punishment elder, he can take precautions, But the current situation is not moving in a good direction.


    For this situation, there is nothing they can do during the day, and their intelligence personnel have done their best.


    However, when ye Han and others were helpless about the whereabouts of the divine punishment elders, a member of the Security Bureau suddenly opened the door and came in with an anxious face; "Boss, something should have happened to our brother who is guarding outside!"


    "What, what''s going on?" in the daytime, he stood up with a cold face and looked at the member of the Security Bureau. Other team leaders also stood up and looked at him. If something happened to the brothers guarding outside, they must be watched here.


    Under the gaze of several eyes, the member of the Security Bureau said; "Boss, just now we received a signal sent by an outside brother, but when we replied, there was no response, and even the communication was cut off."


    "Something must have happened!" Ye Han stood up with a dignified face and said; "Team leader in the daytime, we must evacuate here quickly. The speed must be fast. It''s best not to be what I think, otherwise we''ll all be unlucky this time."


    Hearing the speech, he ordered immediately during the day. He looked at the group leader and said; "Everybody, this place has been watched. Destroy everything in the base and we''ll kill it together."


    Then, all the team leaders mobilized and destroyed all the equipment in the base. Ye Han came to the exit of the base, which was a residential house for cover. However, outside the gate, ye Han felt a terrible danger spreading!

 Chapter 672

    Inside the base, ye Han''s big hand is placed on the handle of the entrance and exit gate of the base. Opening the door will enter the living room of the residential house. However, ye Han''s hand is placed on the handle of the door, but he has no courage to open it, because outside the gate, he can feel a terrible crisis spreading.


    This crisis made Ye Han feel that his body was gradually cold. At this time, Huofeng, shadowless, silly Ben and Lin Qi came behind Ye Han. Behind them, the people of the Security Bureau were still busy destroying the equipment. If the coal people found here and knew the secret documents stored in the equipment, it would be troublesome.


    "The visitor is very strong!" Huofeng stood beside Ye Han. Her hand slowly grasped Ye Han''s big hand. No matter what kind of crisis she faced, she would face it with Ye Han. Last time ye Han faced a crisis, she couldn''t face it together, but this time she won''t miss it.


    Wuying also stood beside Ye Han at this time. Although she was not as bold as Huofeng, her firm eyes showed her determination.


    "Boss, let''s kill together. We''ve survived the life and death war in China. Will we be afraid of the barbarians in the west?" Lin Qi held his broken halberd in his hand and looked angry. He also held his stupid overlord gun tightly in his hand. Whether in China or the western world, they have faced many crises, but they have never been timid.


    "Yes, let''s go out together and have a look at the sanctity of the people?" they also came over with the people from the Security Bureau during the day. Ye Han took Huofeng''s hand and looked at the crowd standing behind him, took a deep breath and said calmly; "No one wants to fight when you go out. As long as you have a chance to leave immediately, I can feel that the person outside is very scary. Maybe he is the person we''re looking for."


    "God punishes the elder!" hearing Ye Han''s words, people''s breathing stagnated during the day and their fists clenched in an instant. Will people from outside be this terrible super strong man?


    Outside the residential house, at the moment, a god punishment elder dressed as a little old man is sitting quietly on the bench in the yard. His old eyes are indifferent to the door of the residential house. Under his feet, there are the bodies of two oriental people. These two people are the guards left outside by the Security Bureau. Once they find danger outside, they will immediately report to the base.


    However, the two men have been killed by the divine punishment elders. Moreover, around here, the white cardinal also surrounded here with hundreds of silver knights. In just one day, they destroyed two suspicious sites in California, but these two suspicious points are the secret bases of Japan and baton country here.


    At present, this residential house is the last suspicious point. In the indifferent eyes of the divine punishment elder, ye Han slowly came out with a group of people, a total of more than 20 people. Originally, there were more than 60 people in the Security Bureau, but other members escorted the fragments of the divine disk back to China a few days ago.


    Looking at the young man who took the lead in coming out of the residential house, the God punished the elder with a smile on his face and ran two places in vain. It seems that he came to the right place. He finally saw the Oriental young man who ruined the face of the divine court and lost a lot of money.


    "Friends from the East, I''m glad to see you." the elder Shenzheng stood up slowly from the bench. Today, he was wearing a black suit, like an old gentleman, and said politely to Ye Han. Looking at the elder Shenzheng who appeared in front of them, the dignified color on the faces of people in the daytime was even worse. The old man looked weak in front of him, They look like a weak little old man. However, they dare not look down on the little old man. Once the old man becomes powerful, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at the God punishing the elder and said; "If I guess right, you should be one of the elders of the divine court. Will God punish you?"


    God punishes the elder, looking at Ye Han and smiling; "You guessed right, little guy. For your sake, my old bone has to move. So, do you want to catch it now or do you want me to do it myself?"


    "Do you think I''m the kind of person who can''t be caught?" Ye Han said coldly.


    God punished the elder and said; "Little fellow, it seems that you want me to do it myself. Then, let me see if you are better than the madman twenty years ago?"


    "Old fellow, just put your horse here. There are no words willing to admit defeat in my dictionary." Ye Han walked out with the Longquan sword in his hand. Behind him, silly Ben, Lin Qi, Huofeng, daytime and other experts of the Security Bureau followed one after another. In the face of divine punishment, even if there is no chance of victory, they should face it together.


    Seeing here, the white cardinal hiding around immediately appeared with hundreds of silver knights and surrounded Ye Han and his group.


    "You don''t need to intervene, just don''t let them run away." the God punished the elder to wave to the white cardinal, and then he looked at Ye Han and smiled; "I admire your courage, but in the face of irresistible forces, you can''t stick to it with courage."


    Ye Han sneered; "Old man, have you ever heard a word called" the brave is invincible, kill! "


    When the word "kill" fell, ye Han''s body turned into an invincible wind and swept frantically towards the position of the divine punishment elder. There were bursts of sword chanting on the Longquan sword. The overwhelming sword light shrouded over the head of the divine punishment elder and attacked like a sword rain. After ye Han came out, several team leaders such as Huofeng and daytime also started, Madly attacked the elder of divine punishment.


    However, silly Ben and Lin Qi didn''t join the camp of attacking the God punishment elders. They jointly killed the white cardinal, which was ordered by Ye Han. They must open a gap as soon as possible so that the people on their side can escape from here.


    "Ha ha, the brave are invincible? Then you are ready to bear my anger." looking at the attack falling all over the sky, the God punished the elder with a faint smile. However, the next moment, endless killing opportunities suddenly appeared on his old face, and the terrible white holy light broke out from him, forming a white storm of destruction, sweeping out in all directions.


    The destruction storm was so fierce that it landed on it like a stone sinking into the sea. It was as if the storm was a super wave that destroyed the world. When the experts of the Security Bureau were impacted by the destruction storm, their bodies immediately flew back like broken kites, and even several people were completely killed, Lying on the ground turned into a corpse.


    Under this attack, even the experts in Ren Du''s territory, such as daytime and Huofeng, can''t resist it. They spit blood and fly backwards. Although Ye Han doesn''t spit blood, he is also very embarrassed. In the face of the super strong elder of divine punishment, even if he does his best, he''s afraid he can''t resist the other party''s moves!

 Chapter 673

    Under the bright sun, the shadows of people went away quickly and retreated faster. The sky attack landed in the destruction storm, like a stone sinking into the sea. They couldn''t turn over any waves. In the face of the super strong man of God punishment elder, ye Han''s attack had no power at all.


    In mid air, ye Han''s body retreated awkwardly and stopped after retreating several steps on the ground. As for several team leaders such as Huofeng and daytime, they were completely injured by the destructive storm and lay on the ground one by one. Among them, several members of the Security Bureau were completely killed by the storm.


    In the first collision, in the face of the divine punishment elder, ye Han''s camp seems to have been badly hurt, dead and injured.


    Seeing this scene, ye Han stopped and ran towards the divine punishment elder again. Here, only he can stop the divine punishment elder. Others go to compete with the divine punishment elder, which is undoubtedly looking for a dead end.


    "Huofeng, go... How many can you go? I''ll hold him, or we''ll all die here today!"


    After that, the terrible rosefinch flame broke out in the void. On Ye Han''s hands, the rosefinch flame was flashing wildly. Around him, the flame spread and the sky was full of fire. Ye Han ran wildly in the sea of fire, and the flame spears gathered together with his actions and shot the elder at God.


    "No, little fellow, even if you die today, your sister will accompany you!" Huofeng got up from the ground. She looked at Ye Han''s eyes flashing a very firm look in the sea of fire. Then she also ran towards the divine punishment elder. The ruthless knife turned in her hand and shot out like a sharp weapon.


    However, behind the fire phoenix, there is another person, that is, shadowless, but shadowless uses the stealth ability to hide in the air, which can''t be seen by outsiders.


    The two women, one before and one after, appeared almost at the same time beside the God punishment elder who fought with Ye Han.


    Seeing this, God punished the elder with a sneer; "There are two dead, but I will keep them. Little guy from the East, I will let them die with you!"


    At the end of the sentence, the God punished the elder and turned his hand into a spear. Finally, he wiped out the delicate bodies of Huofeng and Wuying. With this terrible blow, Huofeng and Wuying lost their combat effectiveness in an instant, fell hard on the ground, and then was caught by a group of silver Knights.


    "Huofeng..." during the day, they were frightened and hurried to get up to rescue Huofeng and Wuying.


    "Don''t come during the day. Take the people of the Security Bureau and withdraw quickly!"


    However, during the day, people will not leave the fire phoenix and immediately collide with the Silver Knight. Even if they are defeated today, they will have a try.


    "Damn it!"


    In the sea of fire, ye Han looked very angry. Huofeng and shadowless were captured, which almost made him in a mess. The God punished the elder with a lightning blow. Ye Han immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face became more ugly and crazy. The flame spears gathered like a rainstorm, and all attacked the God punished the elder.


    "Your strength is good. At least in the young generation, you are already the top. However, I don''t know how many moves you can stop me?" the divine punishment elder sneered at Ye Han. Then, the light on his palm burst out, and two white giant shields turned out. Ye Han''s flame long gun attacked these two giant shields, which could not shake the body of the divine punishment elder, This made him a little anxious. At present, Huofeng and Wuying were caught by the Silver Knight. He was dragged by the divine punishment elder and had no chance to rescue the two women.


    "You dare to be distracted when facing the enemy. It seems that those two women are very important to you."


    The voice fell. The next moment, the two huge shields on the elder''s hands turned into two spears and stabbed Ye Han''s body in an instant. This speed almost made Ye Han have no time to react.


    "Bury!"


    At this critical juncture, ye Han gave a loud drink. Then, the rosefinch flame all over the sky rushed into the sky, and then shrouded in the God punishment elder who was killed. This flame attack fell like the earth from the sky, and the God punishment elder should be buried in it.


    However, the divine punishment elder is powerful. At this time, the rosefinch flame controlled by Ye Han can''t help him. In the sea of fire falling from the sky, the divine punishment elder is still killing with two spears.


    Boom!


    The terrible spear attack fell firmly on Ye Han''s chest, stabbed two bloody holes, suffered such a huge attack, ye Han''s face turned white, and then he fell hard on the ground.


    "Ye Han!" a call came from the Huofeng and shadowless people who always watched Ye Han. Their looks changed greatly and they struggled in the hands of the Silver Knight. However, they who were seriously injured by the God punished elders could not escape the Silver Knight very much. They could only watch ye Han face the crisis.


    "Silly Ben, save the boss!" Lin Qi, who was fighting with the white cardinal and the Silver Knight, also noticed this scene. He and silly Ben rushed frantically to Ye Han''s position immediately.


    "I''m Datura when I do your business. The little white face can''t lose his life." however, at this critical juncture, Datura arrived with the master of seven color flowers. The seven masters twinkled in the void and appeared in front of the God punishment elder at the same time, blocking the way of the God punishment elder.


    "Mandala..." Ye Han struggled to stand up from the ground, his face pale, and he looked up at the woman in the air.


    Mandala looked at Ye Han and said; "Little white face, withdraw quickly. I can''t guarantee that I can stop him."


    "Help me save them. Ye Han owes you a favor." his eyes moved, and ye Han''s eyes fell on Huofeng and shadowless.


    "If you want heroes to save the beauty, you''d better save your life. The goal of the divine court is you, not them." after saying that, Mandala turned and looked at the elder punished by God, and a fierce sense of war rushed into the sky from her.


    "Seven colors of flowers!" the divine punishment elder looked at the seven masters who appeared in front of him, and a killing opportunity flashed in the old eyes.


    "Yes, it''s us, Lord Shenfu. Seven colored flowers come to learn." under the leadership of Mandala, seven experts attacked the elder Shenfu one after another. On the ground, ye Han''s face was uncertain. The elder Shenfu was powerful. He didn''t know whether the seven colored flowers could stop him, but he left the fire phoenix and shadowless to escape?


    "Boss, let''s go. Keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood. The goal of the divine court is you. The two sisters in law will try to rescue you in the future. If you are caught by the old guy, everything will be over!" Lin Qi and silly Ben fought their way through the siege and came to Ye Han''s side.


    "Go, kill out!" Ye Han took a deep breath and suddenly killed him in one direction. The God punished the old woman very strong! The seven color flowers are afraid that they can only reluctantly block him. If they want to rescue Huofeng and Wuying, ye Han must save his life first.

 Chapter 674

    At this moment, ye Han''s heart was calm and terrible. Facing the powerful divine punishment elder, he can only abandon Huofeng and shadowless. The goal of the divine court is him. If he escapes, Huofeng and shadowless will be safer. At least, the divine court will use them as chips.


    On the contrary, if ye Han stays here and continues to fight, let alone rescue Huofeng and Wuying, once God punishes the elder to find a chance, his own life will be lost. If he wants to save people, he must run for his life first and keep his life before he has the opportunity to do other things.


    Under the killing of Ye Han, silly Ben, Lin Qi and the Security Bureau experts during the day, without the divine punishment of the elders, the white bishop and the Silver Knight could not stop them at all. They could only watch ye Han and others kill a blood path in the encirclement of hundreds of silver knights.


    "Wait for me, even at all costs, I''ll save you!" after killing out of the encirclement, ye Han turned and looked at the fire phoenix and shadowless who were watching him. His heart hurt slightly, and finally ruthlessly fled to the distance.


    "Little guy, let''s go. As long as you live well, my sister won''t regret going to hell." looking at the back of Ye Han''s departure, Huofeng''s face blooms an intoxicating smile. Ye Han fled. She''s very happy. She doesn''t want Ye han to take risks because of her. She won''t blame him for his ruthlessness. This is a man''s most rational choice in danger.


    Keep the green mountains without worrying about firewood. Save your life before you have a future!


    On the contrary, moths put to the fire, and everyone will perish!


    "Do you regret it?" Huofeng glanced at the shadow of being a prisoner like her. Her face had a taste of being indifferent to life and death. When she was imprisoned in the Ninth District, Huofeng had been indifferent to life and death. Even if she experienced it again, she would not be afraid of anything.


    Although shadowless''s face was pale, it was very calm and said to Huofeng; "You are not the only one in the world willing to pay for him."


    "I see." Huofeng smiled and slowly held her hand with shadowless hands.


    "Damn you guys, you ruined my big deal!" at the moment, when the God punishment elder who was fighting with the seven color flower madly saw Ye Han escape, his face suddenly showed ferocious waves. The power of terror was released from him and fought with the seven color flower master. The terrible collision sound was like thunder, and the breath of destruction swept the whole world.


    "The divine punishment is really powerful. The seven colored flowers learned it today. We''ll fight another day and withdraw!" at this time, under the leadership of Mandala, the seven colored flower masters slowly retreated in the void and separated from the attack range of the divine punishment elders. Then their bodies turned into seven strong winds and left in the void like lightning.


    "Hum, seven colored flowers, I remember you." seven colored flowers fled. The breath of God''s punishment on the elder was slowly restrained by him. He looked at the seven colored flowers with a cold face. The white bishop came over and said at this time; "God punish you, I''ll let people chase you now. As long as they are still in California, they will not escape our trap."


    "No, the Oriental boy will appear by himself." the God punished the elder, glancing at the indifferent Fire Phoenix and no shadow, and said; "At present, the twelve paladins are in the territory of the coal country. Let them give up chasing and killing madmen and inform them to come to California within one day. I will catch all the people of the seven color flower and the Oriental boy."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "Also, let the news out. Tomorrow I will execute these two Oriental women in the church. I want the Oriental boy to bring them to the door. As long as he dares to appear and has the help of twelve paladins, it''s useless even if the Oriental boy has seven colored flowers to help him."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In old John''s villa, ye Han''s face was uncertain. The appearance of the super expert God punishment elder not only nearly killed him, but also captured Huofeng and shadowless. At present, this situation surprised Ye Han. He knew that he should not allow Huofeng and shadowless to continue to stay in the western world.


    Ye Han came to the western world for the sake of Huofeng. How can she fall into the fire pit again? As for Wuying, ye Han brought her to the western world himself. Ye Han should also ensure her safety.


    In the villa, old John, seven color flower master, silly Ben, Lin Qi and the day are all there. The escaped master of the Security Bureau has been settled by old John. Looking at the silent Ye Han at the moment, no one spoke. Even the Datura who likes to run on Ye Han didn''t attack him. Those two women are very important to Ye Han, which everyone can see.


    "Ye, don''t worry too much. Although the divine punishment elder has caught them now, they must be safe for the time being. I think the divine punishment elder will use them to force you to appear." in this silence, old John opened his mouth to Ye Han.


    "I understand." Ye Han took a deep breath. He looked at the day and said; "During the day, use the greatest intelligence force of your Security Bureau. I want to know the current situation of Huofeng and Wuying. I must save them. If shenting dares to attack them, I will retaliate in the craziest way, even if it is doomed!"


    Feeling the terrible smell from the young man, he nodded with a cold face during the day. He would not see anything happen to Huofeng and Wuying.


    Said old John; "Ye, we need to think long-term about rescuing them. Don''t forget that in addition to the God punishment elder, there are Superman soldiers who haven''t appeared. We also need expert help. Your father madman has come to the coal country. Of course, there are twelve paladins with him. I think the God punishment elder will contact them. Therefore, it''s necessary for you to contact your father madman."


    "Old John, thank you for your help. I know what to do." after that, ye Han stood up and silently walked to the window, took out his mobile phone and dialed the madman''s phone.


    "Boy, you call me now. Is it that the old boy of divine punishment has appeared?" over the phone, the madman''s voice seemed a little nervous. The divine court sent the divine punishment elder to deal with Ye Han. At present, it is no secret in the western world. The madman naturally knows it, so he came to the coal country as soon as possible.


    Ye Han fought with all the experts and strong in the western world. The madman originally wanted to intervene. However, after seeing that ye Han could save himself from danger several times, the madman gave up the idea of temporary intervention and let Ye Han experience more in the western world. He ran around with the great sage son and the twelve saints.


    However, the God punishing elders are out. The madman knows that he has to intervene. Ye Han''s strength can never deal with the God punishing elders.


    Listening to the nervous voice on the phone, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "He has appeared, but I''m still alive. I want you to do me a favor. I have two very important people in his hands."


    "Hoo! I''m scared. You''re fine. I''m already in the coal Kingdom and I''ll come to you soon." the madman breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that ye Han was fine, and then continued; "Son of a bitch, leave it to me to deal with the old boy punished by God. No one in the world wants to bully my son."


    "Thank you... Old man!" a call from the bottom of his heart came out gently from ye Han''s mouth. On the phone, the madman was silent, but his violent breathing sounded like a strong wind on the phone.

 Chapter 675

    Old man, these two words represent another name in this situation.


    In the phone, the madman''s breathing was very cramped, which was a kind of excitement. Since he knew Ye Han''s identity, the madman looked forward to this day all the time and asked Ye han to accept him from his heart. At this moment, he felt that ye Han really recognized his father!


    "Ha ha, son of a bitch, my efforts are not in vain. Wait. I''ll help you get rid of those grandsons of shenting." with that, the madman hung up with a laugh and rushed to California like the wind from the coal border. His son finally recognized his father. The madman didn''t dare to be careless about ye Han.


    "If you really treat me, how can I be really hard hearted!"


    Ye Han looked at the phone in his hand and said nothing. Huofeng was right: since it can''t be changed, why don''t you try to accept it?


    Ye Han saw the madman''s concern for himself. Although the man''s whereabouts were uncertain, as long as he was in danger, he would definitely come thousands of miles. This was the case in Xiangjiang, and the same was true in the western world. Although the man was not good at expressing his feelings for himself in words, he was showing everything with practical actions.


    Therefore, ye Han recognizes the father of madman from his heart. They have an inseparable blood between them, which can never be changed. In this life, they are destined to be father and son. All the factors 20 years ago have passed, and it is meaningless to investigate them again.


    In just one day, things changed so fast that Huofeng and shadowless were captured, which made Ye Han feel as if he had been crushed by a big stone. However, ye Han also knew that this was not the time to worry. Ye Han fought with the divine punishment elder and suffered a heavy blow. At present, the most important thing is to take good care of his injury and wait for the arrival of the madman, No madman wants to save Huofeng and shadowless from the hand of the elder punished by God. The success rate is too small.


    California city, church.


    The divine punishment elder looked at the two Oriental women quietly sent away by the Silver Knight. He looked calm, because the pope had ordered that the two Oriental women should be sent to the Vatican for the supreme trial of the divine court. Of course, the divine punishment elder must capture Ye Han alive in California, and then take ye han to the Vatican. At that time, the Pope will act as a Punisher in front of many Western forces, Let people in the western world see what will happen if they dare to fight against the divine court.


    "Lord divine punishment, the news has spread, but send these two Oriental women away. Will the Oriental young man come at that time?" asked the white bishop Byron beside the elder divine punishment.


    "Yes." God punished the elder and said calmly; "These two women are very important to the young man. As long as he knows the news, he will come to the rescue. Where are the twelve paladins now?"


    Replied the cardinal; "Return to God and punish your excellency. The twelve paladins will arrive in California early tomorrow morning. At that time, as long as the Oriental dares to come and punish you and the twelve paladins, he will certainly become our prisoner."


    "No, there are seven colored flowers." God punished the elders with a cold light shining in their eyes; "Seven colored flowers dare to stand with oriental people. I must make them pay a price. No matter who goes against my God court, they will come to no good end."


    The divine punishment elder deliberately spread the news, which made many people in the western world know that he was going to execute two Oriental women. The outsider smelled a smell of conspiracy. It was obvious that the divine punishment elder wanted to use the two Oriental women as chips to lead out Ye Han hiding in the dark.


    This situation makes many people pay attention to the divine punishment elder and ye Han. The Oriental who has been making trouble in the western world for half a month is afraid that his natural and unrestrained good day will come to an end.


    "It seems that the Oriental people are in great trouble this time. Facing the divine punishment elders of the divine court, they are not ordinary experts. If the Oriental people dare to appear, it will be his doomsday." in Mexico, an ancient castle with European architecture, a group of tall men and women sit in the main hall. Judging from their appearance, these people are not young, But their bodies are very big, even for women. Wolf totems are depicted on the walls of the castle, and all kinds of ferocious wolf totem pictures occupy the walls of the castle.


    The identity of these people is self-evident. They are wolves in the western world.


    "Clan leader, I heard that the Oriental people have seven colored flowers to help. If they can get rid of God, it will be good news for us." below, a wolf clan elder said.


    The head of the wolf clan is very tall, about two meters tall. He narrowed his eyes and said; "Although there are seven colored flowers to help the Oriental people, they still can''t pass the level of God punishing the elders. As far as I know, the twelve paladins of the divine court are already in the territory of the coal kingdom."


    "In this way, the Oriental can''t want to leave the western world alive and want to unite with our family. At present, he can''t cross this pass."


    "It''s too early to say that this Oriental has created a miracle in the West. He is more difficult than the madman 20 years ago. The East is a magical country!" said the wolf clan chief; "Elder Kane is now in the coal state of California. Let him pay close attention to the Oriental people and the divine court. I want to know what happened there for the first time. I think many people are watching now. We wolves can''t miss this excitement."


    Late at night, old John''s villa was still brightly lit. Old John, seven colored flowers, silly Ben, Lin Qi and others were there during the day. They naturally knew the news deliberately spread by the divine punishment elders. But now ye Han is still healing. Ye Han has to decide how to rescue Huofeng and Wuying.


    Looking at the silent hall, old John said at this time; "This is a trap for leaf, but with leaf''s personality, even if he knows it is a trap, he will jump in without hesitation."


    "We have no choice." he lit a cigarette silently during the day. After that, he was silent again to rescue Huofeng and Wuying. It is imperative.


    "It seems that you have got the news. Tell me, how are they now?" at this time, ye Han came down from upstairs, with fire rebirth and Reiki nourishment, and his recovery speed is amazing.


    Smell the speech and speak during the day; "Ye Han, the elder of divine punishment has heard that Huofeng and Wuying will be executed at noon tomorrow. Although this is a trap for you, we have to go."


    "Of course, I have to go, even if it''s a fire pit. I''ll save them at any cost." Ye Han sat down and said indifferently; "Daytime team leader, try your best to gather your strength here. We can only succeed in tomorrow''s action, not fail."


    Nodded and said during the day; "Don''t worry, I''ve told you. Our people are coming as fast as possible and can arrive here before noon tomorrow."

 Chapter 676

    "So best!" Ye Han said with a deep breath; "Once the rescue is successful, you will take them back to China immediately. I don''t want to see any accidents happen again."


    "Ye, your action will be very dangerous tomorrow. Things are so big that I''m afraid Superman soldiers will also appear at that time. Moreover, the twelve paladins also come here and punish the elders..." old John looked dignified. Although Ye Han also gathered experts, the situation against Ye Han has not changed much.


    "Little white face, although we will help you, we won''t joke about your life. How sure are you of tomorrow''s action?" Datura sat in a corner, cocked his legs and looked at Ye Han with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was silent for a moment and said; "We can only rely on him now!"


    madman?


    Around, all eyes fell on Ye Han. At present, there is only a madman who ye Han can rely on in the western world and is very powerful.


    What is the strength of the madman? Ye Han is not very clear, but it is also very unfathomable to dare to challenge a bull like Huangfu Qitian. Ye Han knows that tomorrow''s action is very dangerous. Therefore, the madman is Ye Han''s only hope. If the madman can suppress the situation on his own, the variables of tomorrow will not be too great.


    However, what ye Han doesn''t know is that although he has made a response to the danger, he doesn''t know that Huofeng and shadowless are no longer in the coal country, but are secretly taken to the Vatican divine court headquarters. Therefore, even if they defeat the God punishment elder, tomorrow''s rescue operation is doomed to failure!


    The dawn gradually rose. In a cemetery behind the church in California, hundreds of silver Knights stood in two rows in silver robes, holding huge swords. Above them were two crosses, surrounded by firewood.


    Around, in the dark, many double hidden eyes stare here. These people come from major forces in the western world. The divine punishment elder makes such a big noise. They all want to see what will happen to Ye Han after he comes out? Are you crushed to death ruthlessly, or continue to create miracles like some time ago?


    However, in terms of reason, many people think that ye Han''s final end belongs to the former. After all, he has to face the super strong man of God punishment elder. In addition, there are twelve paladins hidden in the dark, plus hundreds of silver knights. Even if there are seven colored flowers around Ye Han, he is not sure.


    At this time, in front of the cemetery, the divine punishment elder appeared. He was still dressed up as the little old man. Behind him, he followed the bishop in white and several silver knights with two women with disheveled hair, and walked slowly from the avenue between the two rows of silver knights to the two crosses in front of the cemetery.


    The method of executing pagans by the divine court is very simple, but it is very cruel. They crucify pagans alive, and then burn them alive with fire, so that pagans can slowly feel the fear of death in the fire until there is no sound and burned to ashes.


    "The divine punishment elder appeared, and it seems that the Oriental people should come!" around, they saw it with hidden eyes. They narrowed their eyes and looked at it. At the same time, they were waiting for ye han to come out.


    In front of the cemetery, the divine punishment elder stopped. There was a sneer on his old face, because he could feel that there were many experts around, and there must be the shadow of Oriental people.


    "Crucify these two pagans, and now I will punish them in the name of the Lord." God punished the elder with a wave of his hand, and then the Silver Knight behind him escorted the two women to the cross in front of the cemetery. However, it is strange that although the two women who are about to be crucified are disheveled, they have no resistance, Very cooperative.


    "There''s a problem." secretly, he frowned during the day. With his understanding of Huofeng, Huofeng would never be so obedient.


    "Because it''s not them at all." a cold light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. Soon, his figure swept away like a wind. Under his perspective, the two women had several hairs on their bodies. He could count them clearly. They were not Huofeng and shadowless at all. They were two western women and should be believers of the divine court.


    "Old man, the trick of hiding things from the world is good. However, you can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me. Hand them over!"


    Between heaven and earth, a cold and terrible voice slowly spread between heaven and earth, and endless murders spread all over the world. Hearing this, all eyes looked in one direction. Then, human figures quickly swept from the outside of the church, as fast as startling lightning.


    "Coming!"


    Looking at the cold young people who fell in the field and the many experts behind him, at this moment, they became the focal point. The God punishment elder slowly turned around. He looked at Ye Han and the many experts behind him, narrowed his eyes and smiled; "Young man, love and righteousness are important. I know it''s a fire pit and choose to jump in. I admire your courage. It seems that my trick has not deceived your eyes."


    Ye Han said coldly; "Don''t talk nonsense, old man. Where do you hide my people? Hand them over. If you''re still a man, compete with me openly. Don''t use women as chips."


    "We''re just like each other. You killed hundreds of experts in our divine court by your inferior means." God punished the elder. Looking at Ye Han, his eyes gradually became indifferent and said; "Now that you''re here today, let''s settle this account. As for the woman you want, you''ll see it if you have a chance."


    Smell speech, the cold feeling on Ye Han''s body is more terrible. His eyes stare at the God punishment elder like a knife, and his nails are deeply inserted into the palm; "Old man, if they both die, I will bury all the hundreds of millions of believers in your God''s court and annihilate the Millennium foundation of your God''s court!"


    "Hum, boastful guy, you can survive today." God punished the elder with a cold hum. The divine court has stood in the western world for thousands of years and has hundreds of millions of believers. Can one say that it can be destroyed?


    "Oriental people have always been arrogant, but arrogant people will come to no good end in the end."


    When the words of God punishing the elder fell, over the cemetery, twelve figures walked in the void at the same time, and finally landed slowly. Their appearance attracted the attention of everyone here for the first time. The twelve people were dressed in snow-white robes, clean and spotless, giving people a sacred and holy atmosphere.


    "Shenting, twelve paladins!" Ye Han''s eyes stared at the twelve figures. From them, ye Han could feel a fierce breath. I''m afraid any of the twelve people won''t lose the fight with him!

 Chapter 677

    The appearance of the divine court and the twelve paladins has attracted the attention of almost everyone here, both in the dark and in the light. The status of these twelve people in the divine court is on an equal footing with the cardinal. They are the most powerful fighting forces in the divine court, except for the rarely dispatched divine punishment elders!


    "The twelve paladins did appear, and now the Oriental seemed unable to return to heaven!" the people in the dark looked at the twelve paladins with a little dignified eyes. Obviously, they were also quite afraid of the twelve people.


    Ye Han''s side, their eyes are also looking at the twelve paladins. The breath of these people is very fierce. Each of them is an expert among the experts. Ye Han can feel that any of the twelve people can compete with him and not lose to him. They are too much stronger than the Golden Knight.


    "If the twelve paladins join hands, even if God punishes the elders, there is no chance of victory, little white face, when will the madman arrive?" Datura stood next to Ye Han. His beautiful eyes are also very dignified. It is very difficult to deal with God punishing elders alone, not to mention the twelve paladins who join hands and are more difficult to deal with than God punishing the elders.


    Ye Han didn''t answer Mandala''s words. Since the madman said he would appear, he must appear. Maybe he''s already around, but he hasn''t appeared yet.


    "Young man, you don''t have such good luck here today as last time." the God punishment elder walked here and looked at Ye Han coldly; "I''ll give you two choices. The first one is caught without a hand, and the second one is trampled under my feet."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said in a cold voice; "Old man, I won''t choose either. If you really think you can step on me, you can have a try. Maybe the final outcome will surprise you."


    "Stubborn." God punished the elder with a cold hum and said; "Who else can help you here today besides the seven colored flowers? You are digging your own grave, but I will help you."


    "Is it up to you to help him, old man?"


    However, just after God punished the elder, an overbearing and indifferent voice spread slowly between heaven and earth. Hearing this, ye Han and others looked a little looser, but others'' faces were tense. Who was the person who dared to speak to God punished the elder like this?


    "Oriental madman!"


    The faces of the twelve paladins are now released with towering anger and murderous spirit. That breath envelops the world and makes people cold. They are no strangers to the owner of this voice. They are very familiar with the voice of madmen these days. The person who said this is their old opponent, Oriental madman!


    Hearing the speech, the God punished the elder with a frown. What are the Oriental madmen doing now?


    "Ha ha, it seems that you twelve little bastards never forget me!" after that, the madman came out and walked in the void in black. His sword eyebrows were flying, his body was tall and straight, and he was holding a Xuanyuan sword. His fierce eyes looked at everyone in front of the cemetery. He was extremely arrogant, and a breath of being proud of the heroes bloomed endlessly on him, It makes him the focus of everyone''s attention in the world.


    In the dark, his eyes fell on the madman, the shadow of his famous tree. Many people here knew the name of the Oriental madman 20 years ago. He was an arrogant man with superior strength. In those years, he looked down upon the heroes in the western world, regarded the Western experts as nothing, humiliated the divine court, and finally returned to the eastern world safely, Left a legend for people to look up to.


    Now, this man appears in their sight again. Legend, no matter where it is, is always noticed. The eyes of Ye Han and others also fell on the madman. When the madman came out, they were relieved that there was no madman. With their current strength, they fought with the divine punishment elders. The probability of success was too low.


    God punishes the elder with cold eyes; "Madman, you were chased and killed by the great son and the twelve paladins. I didn''t expect you to dare to appear. Do you still want to help the Oriental fight us?"


    "Madman, if I were you, I would take this opportunity to leave the western world immediately and come in to stir up the game. It''s no good for you." the twelve paladins stared at the madman coldly.


    Hearing the speech, the madman laughed wildly and said; "You guys really live on dogs. Since I appeared, haven''t you thought about why? However, with your arrogant and arrogant instinct, I don''t care to know why. I''ll tell you now that he is the son of my madman. I''ll kill whoever moves him."


    The madman''s hand slowly raised and pointed to Ye Han. This sentence immediately shocked the four sides, making his eyes fall on Ye Han. This guy is actually the madman''s son!


    "Good guy, this guy has a long history. A madman was invincible in the western world twenty years ago. Now this guy is following the old path of a madman. However, compared with twenty years ago, his son is better than his father!" in the dark, there is a moving look in his eyes. This is a very hot news. In the western world, except for the coal country, No one knows that the relationship between Ye Han and the madman is father son.


    The eyes of the divine punishment elder and the twelve paladins slowly coagulated and were extremely sharp. They didn''t know that there was such a deep relationship between the Oriental boy and the madman.


    "Very good." God punished the elder with a deep breath, looked at the madman and ye Han and said; "Since you two have a father son relationship, you two will be caught today. The western world will become your father and son''s Jedi."


    Hearing the speech, the madman looked up and laughed wildly. His eyes were very cold and said; "In the western world, when Atlantis doesn''t leave and the Pope doesn''t do it, no one can stop my madman and chase and kill most of me in the western world. Do you really think I''m afraid of you? If it weren''t for this bastard, I would have killed you bullshit paladins. Today, if you don''t hand in my daughter-in-law, you''ll all wait to see God Come on. "


    "Arrogance! After 20 years, it seems that I want to experience it again." the God punished the elder with cold eyes and walked out towards the madman. On his hands, two spears came out. From him, a terrible breath enveloped the world in an instant.


    "Old fellow, you''re not enough." the madman looked at the divine punishment elder and disdained to smile. Then his eyes fell on the twelve paladins and said; "You go together. I don''t have that spare time to clean you up one by one."


    What a arrogant guy!


    Looking at the man standing proudly in the center of the field, there was a shock in the eyes of people both inside and outside. The madman wanted to single out the God punishment elders and the twelve paladins!

 Chapter 678

    Single God punishes the elders and the twelve paladins! Ye Han and others also have a shocking color in their eyes. They stare at the madman tightly. This courage and courage is not what ordinary people can have. Ye Han has personally experienced how powerful the divine punishment elder is. Moreover, the twelve paladins work together, which is more terrible than a divine punishment elder.


    In the face of such a strong lineup, madmen dare to make such wild remarks. How can they not shock and surprise people.


    "Arrogant guy, you''d better pass me first." the face of the God punishing elder looked cold. The madman''s words undoubtedly slapped him in the face. This disregard was the first time he had tried as the God punishing elder for so many years.


    "Hum, old man, it seems that you are not convinced. OK, take your life within a hundred moves!"


    Then, at this moment, a powerful sword rushed up to the sky. The Xuanyuan sword, the first divine soldier in the madman''s hand, came out of its sheath, and a terrible sharp breath swept across the four directions. The sword pointed to the God to punish the elder and take his life within a hundred moves.


    Looking at the man with the sword eyebrows flying like a king in the world, everyone can feel a full sense of depression. Within a hundred moves, kill a god punished elder and madman. Does he really have this ability?


    "Hum, within a hundred moves, I want to see how you killed me." God punished the elder with a cold hum. After that, his old body was like a tiger down the mountain, and the two spears in his hand suddenly stabbed the madman''s body, like two lasers. The speed was unimaginable. The void trembled slightly with the action of God punished the elder, The wind roared.


    "Old man, you can show off your ability in front of others, but you are not qualified in front of me." looking at the God punishment elder who was killed, the madman sneered. The evil spirit was filled on the Xuanyuan sword. The sword came out, and the sword light poured down like a rainstorm. The sword light shrouded all the spear attacks of the God punishment elder.


    Seeing that the war between the madman and the divine punishment elder had begun, ye Han and others looked at the twelve paladins. The two sides looked at each other like sharp swords. The twelve paladins walked out together in pure white robes and pulled out their huge swords.


    Seeing this, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Everybody, it''s time for us to do it. Mandala, let''s go to meet the twelve paladins for a while. Others killed the silver knights and made a quick decision. Here, we still have enemies who haven''t appeared."


    After that, ye Han walked out with the dragon spring in his hand. Under the leadership of Datura, the seven colored flowers also followed Ye Han on both sides. Eight people fought against the twelve paladins with a solemn look.


    "Kill!"


    With a roar, at this moment, silly Ben and Lin Qi ran to the Silver Knight. They also followed with the people of the Security Bureau during the day. In this cemetery, the terrible battle began at this moment. The madman punished the elder of the God of war, seven colored flowers and ye Han against the twelve paladins, and the rest against the Silver Knight.


    Seeing here, people in the dark stared at all this tightly. The madman suddenly stepped in and showed his identity. At present, this situation has made many people unable to guess the outcome of the war. If the madman did not appear, ye Han could not stop the shenting master, which is recognized by many forces.


    However, there are variables in the current situation. Madman, he is the key to this war. His intervention directly affects the outcome of this battle.


    Buzz!


    The terrible wind swept through, and the twelve paladins fought together. The invisible pressure was like Mount Tai. Looking at the Western man who was killed with a huge sword like a holy God of war, ye Han was very angry, and the Longquan sword in his hand attacked him frantically.


    "I can stop the four of them, but you must hurry up before long..." Datura held two machetes. Her graceful body crossed the void and her hands danced. The sharp knife light spread all over the void around her. In a moment, she resisted the four paladins and fought one against four. This shows the horror of Datura.


    "Give these two to me." Ye Han hit the two Paladins hard. He is not as terrible as Datura. Under normal conditions, two are his limit, and the remaining six can only be handed over to other experts of seven color flower.


    "Hum, damn Dongfang man, you are looking for a way to die and take him." the two paladins who fought with Ye Han snorted, and the two giant swords came violently in the void. Ye Han''s eyes were dignified by the terrible killing force. The Longquan sword was thrown out again by him and stabbed repeatedly in the void. At this moment, ye Han and the two Paladins fought more than ten moves, Every move is solid, hard and hard. The collision of weapons and dazzling Mars bloom in the void, like brilliant fireworks.


    However, under this violent collision, ye Han''s body was directly forced back by the two Paladins in the void. The force invaded and made Ye Han''s blood roll continuously. Against the two Paladins alone, ye Han had great pressure. After all, each of them was his equal opponent.


    "Oriental, hold your hands, we''ll keep you alive!" looking at Ye Han who went backward, the two Paladins followed closely.


    "Hum, silly people talk about dreams!"


    After that, ye Han stabilized his body, and the dragon scale dagger was summoned by him. It flew out like a light of annihilation in the void. After performing the soul defense, ye Han used two purposes at the same time. A white sword Qi erupted on the Longquan sword, and the spirit Qi in his body poured out madly and split it from the sky.


    "Evil magic, great holy light, vanish!"


    After the two Paladins split the dragon scale dagger to kill them in the void, suddenly, the white holy light burst out from them endlessly, and finally formed a huge shield, which appeared in the air to meet the white sword light split by Ye Hanli.


    The two groups of light emerged in the void. Finally, they collided fiercely. The earth shaking sound was transmitted in the void, and a wave of destruction swept all over the world. At this moment, both ye Han and the two Paladins retreated in the void.


    Ye Han''s face flushed and his breathing was cramped. The wave of destruction hit his body and made him feel as if he had been hit by a car. However, on the occasion of retrogression, ye Han''s soul defense was used again. In the wave of destruction, the dragon scale dagger went forward and killed one of the retreating paladins.


    However, what ye Han did not expect was that at the moment, the crisis appeared behind him, one red, one black and one white. The three lights were fast and could not see the shape at all. When ye Han regressed, the three lights hit his back crazily.


    This scene attracted all the people who set their eyes on Ye Han. Their eyes changed slightly one after another. Who was it?

 Chapter 679

    The sense of crisis behind him greatly changed Ye Han''s face. The crisis behind him was more terrible than he faced the two Paladins. The three murders had locked him in. Ye Han didn''t have to turn around to see who the people appeared at the moment. There was no one except Superman soldiers.


    At this critical moment, ye Han''s body suddenly stood still in the air, and then turned and waved a sword out.


    Ding Ding!


    Three terrible clashes were transmitted in the void. Ye Han''s face turned white and couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood. His body fell towards the ground. His two feet stepped on the earth and made two deep footprints. Then, his fierce eyes looked into the void. The three appeared in black, white and red clothes, and one of them had a shield in his hand, One man had a spear in his hand, and the last man had a heavy sword.


    "Superman warrior!" Ye Han looked at the three people fiercely. They suddenly appeared and hurt him. Although there were some elements of sneak attack, their strength was really very strong. Compared with the Holy Knights of the divine court, they were not weak at all.


    Behind Ye Han, two Paladins narrowed their eyes and looked at the Superman soldiers. These three guys also came to kill the Oriental people.


    "When is it your turn to intervene in the work of our divine court? If you know the truth, you''d better leave, otherwise, don''t blame our sword for being merciless." behind Ye Han, a paladin snorted coldly, with a cold killing opportunity in his eyes, looking at the three Superman soldiers.


    Wen Yan, holding a huge shield, the tall and straight Superman soldier responded indifferently; "This is the territory of the coal country. Everything is under our jurisdiction. People of the divine court, you have crossed the border. The easterners should be punished by the laws of the coal country."


    "Hum, in the western world, there is no place where our divine court cannot cross the border. If you pagans combined with science and technology dare to intervene today, your Superman troops will face destruction."


    "It is you and the easterners who may be destroyed here today."


    Looking at the confrontation between paladins and Superman soldiers, secretly many people''s eyes fell on them. Superman soldiers in the coal country and people in the western world have heard of them. However, I saw them for the first time today. It''s also surprising that Superman soldiers appear now. Ye Han''s situation seems to be more dangerous.


    Looking at this scene, ye Han''s pale face is very calm. Both parties want to kill him. It seems that this is forcing him to play a big game!


    "Hum, don''t argue. I think it will be you who will be destroyed here today." at this moment, an overbearing and indifferent voice came, and the speaker was a madman. Under his terrible pressure, the originally powerful divine punishment elder was struggling. He resisted the attack of the madman very hard, and his old face became extremely white. At this time, God punished the elder to feel the real terror of the madman. He was as powerful as he didn''t have much resistance in front of the madman.


    However, what makes the God punishment elder puzzled is that the madman is so powerful, why would he be chased and killed by the twelve paladins? With his ability, he can kill the twelve Paladins in turn. How can outsiders guess the madman''s idea? If the twelve paladins are killed, it is bound to disturb the Pope and more divine punishment elders. In this situation, the madman doesn''t want to see that he came to the western world to protect Ye Han, not to kill.


    The reason why he didn''t kill the twelve paladins, or even the great son of the Lord, was just to confuse the divine court. If the madman killed these people and the Pope shot them himself, then the madman would have to leave the western world, and ye Han would have no protection.


    Although the madman is arrogant, he has less than 50% chance of winning the top power in the world like the Pope, not to mention that there are many super experts under the Pope.


    "Damn madman, make a quick decision and take the Oriental." seeing that the divine punishment elder was frustrated under the attack of the madman, the two Paladins suddenly killed Ye Han. Only when ye Han was taken, can they help the divine punishment elder deal with the madman.


    "Hum, the Oriental people are our prey. Do it." when the paladin killed Ye Han, the Superman soldiers also did it. They were ordered to kill the Oriental people and not let the people of the divine court succeed. Once the people of the divine court succeed, their face will be lost again in the coal country.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s enough to hold on for half a minute with your ability. I''ll help you when I kill the old thing." seeing the situation faced by Ye Han, the madman cracked his mouth and said that although Ye Han''s situation is very dangerous with one against five, the madman knows that it''s absolutely possible to hold on for half a minute with Ye Han''s means and skills.


    "Old man, don''t you help me, they want me to go to the yellow spring, and I''ll let them see God first!" Ye Han stood at the center of the attack of paladins and Superman soldiers and looked at the terrible attack shrouded over. He breathed deeply. Suddenly, from ye Han, an unparalleled terrible destructive force roared out like the door of hell was opened, The emergence of this force changed the color of heaven and earth, and their eyes met, even Datura and madman are no exception.


    How can ye Han have such super power?


    "What means did the bastard use?" the madman narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Han at the moment. There was a surprised color on his face.


    "What a terrible fighting power! Is this guy from hell? Why did he suddenly become so terrible?" secretly, his eyes became shocked and stunned. Compared with Ye Han just now, the difference between strength and weakness is more than twice as strong. This gap is simply the difference between God and man.


    The strength in his body leaked out crazily. Ye Han held the Longquan sword, his black hair flew wildly, and his clothes made a noise in hunting. Facing two paladins and three Superman soldiers, ye Han used the power in Xu Fu Neidan at this moment. At the beginning, ye Han absorbed only one third of the power in Xu Fu Neidan under the Lingquan, Another two-thirds of them were suppressed by him with aura and stored in the Dantian. Originally, ye Han wanted to keep them for future cultivation.


    But now, ye Han wants to frighten the Western cultivation world with the power of Xu Fu Neidan, and defeating the combination of two paladins and three Superman soldiers is the best deterrent.


    Closer, closer!


    Between heaven and earth, one left and one right, two paladins and three Superman soldiers frantically killed Ye Han at the central place. The terrible pressure made the void freeze and still. However, when the attack of the two parties was about to fall on Ye Han, ye Han slowly raised the Longquan sword in his hand, and an amazing sword power hit the scorching sun sky.


    "Out!"


    With a loud drink, ye Han''s palm trembled, and the Longquan sword swept through the four directions. The sword Qi was like ten thousand arrows, breaking through the void. The scene was spectacular to the extreme.


    Boom!


    The terrible movement transmitted the world. Centered on Ye Han, the ground was ruthlessly destroyed. The violent collision and confrontation directly swallowed two paladins and three Superman soldiers.


    The strong wind suddenly rose and swept the world. People couldn''t see what happened in the destructive force. At this moment, even the battle stopped. What was the outcome of the collision that destroyed the world just now?


    However, after the storm stopped, the eyes here were frozen, because in that battlefield, the two Paladins had no breath. Among the three Superman warriors, in addition to the master with a huge shield, the other two were also dead!

 Chapter 680

    After the terrible storm stopped, the eyes of those who saw the scene were frozen, because around Ye Han, two Paladins attacking him died. In addition to the master with a huge shield in his hand, the other two of the three Superman soldiers also died, leaving the Superman master with a huge shield lying on the ground dying and unable to stand up and fight again.


    At this moment, he looked up and was shocked. Under the sudden outbreak of Ye Han, his combat effectiveness was so terrible and amazing. Under one sword, he was equal to killing five super experts in a second!


    All eyes fell on the young man standing proudly in the field with a sword in his hand. They couldn''t imagine why Ye Han suddenly became so powerful. He, who could not defeat the five masters, suddenly burst out. The power of the sword stunned everyone.


    "Is this bastard taking aphrodisiac?" the madman said to himself. He was shocked by the power of Ye Han''s sword just now. He originally thought that ye Han had to fight with his Laozi in the situation he was facing, but his son had five masters. He can''t be underestimated as Laozi. It''s time to solve the old guy shenting.


    At the thought of this, the light on the Xuanyuan sword in the madman''s hand was great. He chopped it from the sky and stabbed the God punishment elder with a dull look. Ye Han''s sword just stunned the God punishment elder.


    "Kill!"


    The power of Ye Han''s sword can be said to have boosted the belief of his side. The battle that had stopped started again, but ye Han didn''t start. He just used the power in Xu Fu Neidan. The violent release made him feel that his whole body was hollowed out. Although the power in Xu Fu Neidan was only half used through the release just now, but, Ye Han''s bearing capacity is not strong enough, so he also has no ability to fight again at this time.


    "Old man, it seems that you don''t need a hundred moves. You''re going to see God. Die!"


    At this time, in the battle between the madman and the divine punishment elder, the divine punishment elder could not stop the madman after all. The powerful Xuanyuan sword tore the void and shot down on the divine punishment elder like lightning. A terrible wound could almost see the bones in the flesh. The divine punishment elder fell to the ground with a dull hum and looked depressed.


    Hiss!


    The madman chased after the victory, and the Xuanyuan sword waved in the air, enveloping the divine punishment elder again.


    "Old man, keep him alive."


    Seeing that the madman really wanted to kill the God and punish the elder, ye Han had to speak. The whereabouts of Huofeng and shadowless still need to be asked from the old guy''s mouth. Therefore, the God punishment elder can''t die for the time being, at least he can''t die until he knows the whereabouts of Huofeng and shadowless.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Xuanyuan sword, which was about to land on the elder of divine punishment, suddenly changed its way. The sword that had stabbed him finally beat him hard. This blow made the elder of divine punishment completely lose his resistance.


    "You son of a bitch, you''re playing well. You''ve got a hand left." the madman landed on the ground slowly. He looked at Ye Han coming, narrowed his eyes and smiled. Ye Han said; "That''s not as good as you. I said, old man, don''t be idle. Don''t you see anyone alive?"


    "Son of a bitch, I really treat you as my servant." the madman glared at Ye Han fiercely, but he didn''t say anything more. The twelve paladins still need him to help solve it.


    "Ha ha, Datura is worthy of Datura. I''ll help you today. I think you can be my daughter-in-law." the madman appeared beside Datura and killed four Paladin experts with his sword.


    "Hum, I only heard that the madman was arrogant, but I didn''t expect that he was still a shameless old man." Datura snorted coldly, and simply gave all the four paladins to the madman, and he became a spectator next to him.


    "Hey, hey, you''re not at a loss to be my son''s wife, Mandala." the madman grinned, but his hands were not slow, so that the four Paladin experts were completely suppressed by him.


    On the ground, ye Han squatted down and looked at the elder who was seriously injured lying on the ground and said indifferently; "Old man, I haven''t tried the taste of injury for many years. Now, I also give you two choices. The first is to hand over the people. The second is that I will torture you and turn you into a trick. Choose one of the two. Choose one."


    Smelling the speech, the pale elder was still indifferent and said; "Oriental, I admit that I underestimated you and the madman this time, but you don''t want to see those two Oriental women in your life, because they have been sent to the Vatican by me, and the Pope will punish them personally. This is the price of fighting against my God."


    Hearing this, ye Han''s mood suddenly fluctuated, and the terrible killing opportunity was released. At this moment, he couldn''t help but kill the God punishment elder. Huofeng and Wuying were sent to the Vatican by the old man. Where is that? Ye Han doesn''t know that Huofeng and Wuying were sent there. Does he still have a chance to rescue them?


    "Old fellow, you''re looking for death!" Ye Han''s big hand pinched the elder''s neck. As long as he made a slight effort, he could turn the super master into a cold body.


    "Oriental, if you have the ability, you''ll kill me." God punished the elder. His face was red and looked at Ye Han. He was so tightly pinched by Ye Han that he couldn''t even breathe.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s face was gloomy and his palm tried again. The eyes of the elder were almost protruding. However, finally reason calmed Ye Han down. He suddenly turned and looked at the Madman of the war and said coldly; "Old man, capture the paladin alive."


    The madman in the war frowned when he heard this. He could feel that the infinite killing opportunities contained in Ye Han''s words were being suppressed by him. It seemed that something had changed. Thinking of this, the madman''s attack suddenly became more fierce, but he didn''t kill him. Since ye Han wants to capture the paladin alive, he must have his purpose.


    Huofeng and Wuying were sent to the Vatican, which is very bad news for ye Han. The Vatican, which is the headquarters of the divine court, has countless experts. There is no hope to save people with his current strength. If you want to rescue Huofeng and Wuying, you have to find a way again.


    "Old fellow, I''ll keep you alive for a few more days. If they have an accident, I promise I''ll let you try what is better than death." Ye Han turns around again and looks at the God punishing elder. He doesn''t hide the suppressed killing intention in his eyes. He wants to save Huofeng and shadowless in the Vatican. The God punishing elder and paladin can''t die for the time being. Huofeng and shadowless are chips. On his side, the divine punishment elders and paladins are also chips.


    However, ye Han knows that this is not enough. If he wants to compete with the divine court, he still needs strength to help!

 Chapter 681

    The war ended with the madman''s posture of sweeping leaves in the autumn wind. The madman broke out with real combat power. Neither the divine punishment elder nor the paladin could stop him. Finally, the divine punishment elder was captured. Except for the two killed by Ye Han, the other ten paladins were seriously injured by the madman and had no resistance.


    Hundreds of silver Knights also died. Of course, the Security Bureau also killed and injured several people. The whole battlefield was filled with gunsmoke and bloody smell. There were corpses everywhere. The whole cemetery became a Jedi.


    Seeing this, the people hiding in the dark to watch the war retreated silently. Now the battle here is over, and they who watch the war in the dark should leave. They should report what happened here to the people behind them, whether ye Han is the son of a madman, ye Han killed five experts with a sword, or God punished the elders and ten paladins as prisoners, They should report everything carefully.


    The outcome of this confrontation was beyond everyone''s expectation. Ye Han won, and won a complete victory. He captured the divine punishment elders and ten paladins. Once this news is spread, it will definitely cause a big earthquake in the western world.


    After all, this outcome was incredible, and to everyone''s surprise, before the battle began, many people thought that ye Han, an oriental, had no hope of victory, but in the end, there was an amazing reversal in the outcome.


    News is sweeping the whole western world like a strong wind. Basically, people who pay attention to this war have got the news.


    The vampire race, the wolf race, the Tata race, the Satan legion, the hell angel... And so on, all received the news from the coal country. After knowing the truth of the matter, these races were shocked and excited, but also silent. The young man from the East was the son of a madman, and his combat effectiveness was so powerful, Do they need to be treated in another way? This problem deserves their deep study and careful consideration.


    After all, ye Han and shenting are mortal enemies, which cannot be changed. Among these forces, many people who are mortal enemies of shenting are unlikely to unite between their respective races, but it is possible to unite with Ye Han, provided that ye Han has the qualification to unite with them.


    In the past, they thought Ye Han didn''t, but now all forces don''t think so. Behind Ye Han stands the Super Master of madman, and his own strength is super strong. This potential is worth investing, although there are some risks in the process.


    "Go and check the situation of this Oriental in China. I want to know everything." the vampire race, wearing a tuxedo and noble as a gentleman, said after silence. Only by knowing himself and his enemy can he invest more and minimize the risk in everything. The sophisticated leaders of these people will not understand this.


    At the same time, the head of the wolf clan also issued such an order. Originally, he meant to invest in Ye Han. However, under the pressure of other races, he did not dare to make friends with Ye Han in the open, but now he needs to change his concept. Of course, this is not now, and he has to wait until the time is ripe.


    Vatican shrine.


    From the Pope to the believers, they all know the terrible defeat of the divine punishment elders and the twelve paladins and become prisoners of the Oriental people, which makes the angry voices of the divine court ring. Some suggest that all the divine punishment elders should be sent to defeat the Oriental people, shake the majesty of the divine court and save the divine punishment elders and paladins. Some also suggested that two Oriental women should be executed immediately to let the arrogant Oriental pay the price


    However, in the face of these suggestions, the Pope did not say a word except anger and silence. The holy court has been lost and humiliated again and again in the hands of the young Oriental. This time, the God punished the elders and paladins. I''m afraid many people in the western world are laughing at his holy court and regard them as a laughing stock.


    "Pope, madman, since the father and son chose to capture the elders and paladins alive, they must want to exchange them for the two Oriental women. Therefore, before that, the two Oriental women had better not execute them. The lives of the elders and paladins are much more expensive than them." in this silence, the Great Holy Son Yahweh said.


    How could the Pope not know this? However, the Pope was unwilling. No one dared to negotiate terms with the divine court, let alone an oriental who suffered heavy losses and disgraced the divine court.


    "These damned father and son!" the Pope was so angry that his angry voice echoed throughout the hall.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When the whole western world was shocked and the God court was angry, all the people in old John''s villa fell into silence.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to use the divine punishment elders and ten paladins to go to the Vatican to exchange hostages. I don''t agree. The Vatican is the headquarters of the divine court. It is a dangerous forbidden area for any force. All the top experts of the divine court are there. The Pope is powerful. To tell the truth, I have to let him three points. Even if I exchange hostages at that time, in case of falling into trouble Surrounded by the divine court, no one can control the situation. "In the villa, the madman''s face is rare and serious, and everyone knows Ye Han''s idea.


    However, the madman will not agree to exchange hostages in the Vatican. He will not let his son take risks because of two women. Here, no one knows the horror of the Vatican better than him.


    "I didn''t say I must go to the Vatican." Ye Han said firmly; "Old man, anyway, I must save them both, so you have to help me."


    Said the madman; "As long as you don''t go to the Vatican, I''ll promise you, but first, I can''t hold the Pope alone, not to mention that there are so many experts in the divine court, so you have to ask for help."


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "I''ll call home and let everyone come, so that we can be more confident."


    "Hey, hey, I''ll wait for you!" the madman grinned, and his mind remembered a untidy Taoist all day. If the old guy came, the pope would have no temper.


    A phone call flew to China. In the south of China, all the forces belonging to Ye Han were working. The Chen brothers, Leng wufei, sun bumie, Zhou lie, tianlongwei, Gu clan elders and other experts began to prepare for the western world ahead. Ye Han was in trouble in the western world, so they had to rush to help.


    "This little bastard doesn''t love mountains and rivers, but beautiful people!"


    In Shanhai city and Fenghuang villa, the sloppy old Taoist listened to what Zhou lie said when he came to deliver the letter. He took a sip of wine and shook his head and sighed. At this time, it is unwise for ye han to let the South belong to him go to the western world, because there are too many people staring at the south in the north. If these people enter while the south is empty and their kidneys are empty, ye Han wants to win it again at that time, It will be another bitter battle.


    "Elder, don''t sigh. If you go or not, you''ll have to say a word." Zhou lie stood beside the sloppy old Taoist with a wry smile on his face.


    "That little bastard wants to toss my old bone to death." the sloppy old Taoist said angrily and said; "Send someone to Wudang Mountain to send a message to old Taoist yuxu. Let the old guy watch the south for a few days. When he comes back, I''ll buy him a drink."

 Chapter 682

    The southern part of China belongs to Ye Han''s power. Almost all the top experts have gone to the western world. Under the leadership of the elder of the Gu family, all the 20 elders of the Gu family are sent out, leaving only Ye Han''s father-in-law Huang Wuye to stay in the Gu family. All the 11 Tianlong guards are also sent out under the leadership of Chen brothers, Leng wufei, sun bumie and Zhou lie.


    As for the sloppy old man, he left alone before everyone started and went to the western world. As for how he went to the western world, no one knows. Although the old man is old, he didn''t leave his footprints anywhere in the world when he was young.


    What happened in the south, people who have been paying attention to the South naturally know that ye Han''s power is all in front of the western world, which makes many people puzzled. Could it be that ye Han suffered a great crisis in the western world, and these people rushed to rescue him?


    However, no matter what the reason is, many people in the north are ready to move. The most obvious one is the northwest wolf. Ye Han''s first stop in the north will be his northwest. Take him for an operation. The northwest wolf can''t sit and wait to die. When ye Han''s guard is empty, get rid of all the shrimps and crabs under his hands, which will definitely keep Ye Han busy for a while.


    Of course, some people in the north also want to take the south for themselves. After all, now is the best time to invade the south. Moreover, the South itself is also a treasure land of resources. It has great interests and can severely crack down on Ye Han.


    However, just when the North began to be restless, Taoist priest yuxu, who had been meditating on Wudang Mountain recently, went down the mountain, and he went straight to the South and lived in Fenghuang villa. Taoist priest yuxu''s move made those restless people in the North slowly become quiet.


    "This boy is really lucky. Even people like yuxu are willing to help him." in the north, the northeast tiger looks cold. Taoist yuxu''s behavior makes him dare not move. In the face of Taoist yuxu, there are few confident people in the world. He is not like this.


    "Tiger king, do we just watch this great opportunity slip away from us?" below, beiqiufeng''s face flashed with an unwilling look. The ghost servant didn''t speak. The tiger king could think of the interests. Naturally, he, a smart man, could think of them. Therefore, he didn''t have to speak. When it was time for him to speak, he would naturally speak.


    "What else can we do?" the northeast tiger said faintly; "This boy should have encountered a terrible crisis in the western world. Go and find out what opponents he met in the western world. It''s better for this boy to die in the western world."


    "Yes, tiger king, I''ll send someone to investigate."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, except for the group of heroes meeting, the northwest wolf and the grassland king also gave up the idea of invading the South and began to send people to the western world to ask for information. Their ideas are the same. Ye Han had better die in the western world. In this way, the South will lose Ye Han''s backbone, and the people who follow him will be scattered and separated. At that time, Their chance is coming.


    "If you don''t love beautiful people, I don''t know whether I should say you''re confused or you''re brave. If you don''t have yuxu of Wudang to take charge for you, I''m afraid the south is filled with gunsmoke now." Yanjing City, quadrangle, Murong Prajna slowly put an ancient and simple book on the table, which is the well-known art of war of Sun Tzu in China.


    "Miss, we don''t have to hurry for a while. There is news from Nalan''s family that the king of heaven is about to leave the pass. Once the king of heaven leaves the pass, ye Han in the South will taste defeat again." next to Murong Prajna, there is batuoku, the first war general in the north. The king of heaven in his mouth is naturally Nalan, the king of heaven.


    Hearing the speech, Murong Prajna''s eyes flashed a different color and said; "It seems that he has broken through the ''gate of life and death'' of the Nalan family. His strength must be very different from that in the past. Well, I also want to see the competition between him and ye Han. Also, don''t give up the investigation into the West. I want to know what other people should know."


    "I see, miss." Patuo nodded bitterly.


    Ye Han has gone to the western world. In fact, at the beginning, Murong Prajna has made people stare at the West. She wants to know what ye Han is doing in the West. Therefore, Murong Prajna knows what has happened in the western world recently, and knows more clearly than others.


    West.


    There is no action in the divine court for the time being, nor does Ye Han here. Before the personnel arrive, ye Han will not contact the divine court. Madmen are so afraid of the Pope. Ye Han has no reason not to be afraid. Both sides are keeping silent. The Pope has hostages in his hand, and ye Han also has hostages in his hand. The Pope doesn''t want to lose the God punished elders and ten paladins, and ye Han doesn''t want to lose Huofeng and Wuying.


    This rare silence between the two sides makes the western world once again focus on the divine court and ye Han. The divine court has suffered losses and lost face again and again. Next, many people can feel that the supreme Pope of the divine court will go out in person, because the divine court can no longer afford that kind of humiliation. In the western world, it is the headquarters of the divine court, Being beaten in the face by an oriental again and again, no matter who it is, it will feel very humiliating, not to mention the holy Pope.


    However, in this silence, the personnel belonging to Ye Han came to California. There were more than 30 experts, all of whom belonged to the top power in Ye Han''s hand. The arrival of the top experts on his own side made Ye Han more confident in his heart.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the enemy we have to face this time is the divine court of the western world. They are no worse than any opponent we have met before. I have only one word. Be careful. We can''t conquer this land now, but there will be opportunities in the future. Once we succeed, all the people on our side must leave the western world. This is not our territory and should not be brave." In the villa, the elder of Gu family, Chen brothers, Leng wufei, sun bumie and Zhou lie are all there. As for the 20 member elder group of Gu family and 11 Tianlong guards, they have settled down around here.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the elder of Gu family said; "We Gu clan will definitely obey the arrangement of the son. I don''t know what plans the son has next?"


    "Contact shenting and exchange hostages here in three days." Ye Han sighed deeply. He looked at the daytime and said; "Daytime team leader, it''s up to your security bureau to contact the divine court. Remember, don''t give them a chance to bargain. We can''t go to the Vatican."


    Nod and say during the day; "Don''t worry, we''ll do it, but why is it three days later? Isn''t this an opportunity for the divine court to prepare?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered and said; "I just want to see if the Pope secretly has other plans. Don''t worry, I have my own plans."

 Chapter 683

    The day nodded silently and said; "Contacting shenting is not a problem, and we have arranged a retreat. Once Huofeng and Wuying are safe, people on our side need to evacuate the western world from safe channels immediately."


    Ye handao; "The Security Bureau will arrange this, but we must ensure that it will not be intercepted by the people of the divine court."


    After the command was finished, they began to contact the divine court and exchange hostages during the day. This is the default of both sides. The divine court will not refuse to kill Huofeng and Wuying, and lose one divine punishment elder and ten paladins. The Pope knows which is more important. In this case, we can''t kill the dead.


    "Xiaohan, things here can''t last too long." after leaving during the day, Chen Tianxing said to Ye Han; "Although there is Taoist yuxu in the south of China to help watch, which makes the northern heroes dare not act rashly, I''m afraid there will be accidents after a long time. Moreover, if you don''t appear for a long time, the people below will be panic. In case other forces secretly take advantage of the opportunity to invade, they will bury hidden dangers around us."


    Ye Han also considered this point, but in order to rescue Huofeng and Wuying, he can''t care so much for the time being. Therefore, things in the western world must be solved as soon as possible and strive to return to China as soon as possible.


    Ye handao; "After the successful exchange of hostages, we will leave the western world. Now the new year is coming, and we won''t drag on here for too long. After we go back, we will start going north. I think the wolf in the northwest should be very anxious now."


    "This is a natural thing. The first pass we go north will cut him. He''s not in a hurry. Who''s in a hurry?" Leng just smiled faintly and said.


    Ye handao; "What changes have taken place in tianlongwei recently? They are the main force when they go north. Don''t be humiliated when they are beaten back."


    Hearing the speech, sun bumie smiled; "Xiao Han, with your continuous supply of pills and stimulated by the tragic defeat of Phoenix Villa, the strength of tianlongwei has improved rapidly. The four Tianlong will have entered the later stage of Xiaoren governor, and other Tianlong will also be in the middle stage of Xiaoren governor."


    Hearing this, Lin Qi, who wiped the broken halberd not far away, cracked his mouth and said; "In the later stage of little governor Ren, so the four guys have caught up with me."


    "That''s natural, Lin Qi. Your boy is making progress, and they are also making progress." Zhou lie said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter, they can''t surpass me." Lin Qi said proudly. Of course, Lin Qi also has this proud capital. Counting the people around Ye Han, Lin Qi''s progress is the most terrible. It took him only half a year to change from an ordinary man to a master in the later stage of the little governor.


    Even silly Ben can''t compare this. Silly Ben''s progress belongs to the type of steady fighting and steady binding. The development of his own potential is the strength of his progress. At present, silly Ben is already the peak of the later stage of Xiao Ren supervisor, and can enter the realm of Zhong Ren supervisor at any time.


    As for sun bumie and Zhou lie, they are now in the same state as silly Ben. As long as the opportunity comes, they can also become masters of Zhongren governor. Leng is nothing more than the middle of Zhongren governor, the later of Chen brothers, and Zhao Hengtian is no weaker than Chen brothers at the moment.


    This is the team around Ye Han. Everyone is growing rapidly.


    Vatican, the divine court.


    On the magnificent hall, the Pope looked at nearly 100 bishops below with a dignified face and said; "Ladies and gentlemen, the easterners have heard that they will exchange hostages in California in three days. I don''t know what you think of this?"


    "The damn Orientals really want to exchange hostages. Your holiness, after ensuring the safety of the God punished elders and paladins, we must not let the Orientals leave alive." below, a Bishop said gloomily.


    "Yes, Oriental people trample on the dignity of my God court and kill my God court expert. They must not let him leave alive."


    Hearing these words, the Pope looked at the great son and said; "Great son, what do you think of this matter?"


    Hearing this, the LORD said; "Your holiness, after ensuring the safety of the divine punishment elders and paladins, if you want to keep the Oriental people, the best way is to bring them to the Vatican. However, I think he will not agree with the Oriental''s intelligence. Therefore, we can only kill him at the place designated by the Oriental, but this time we have to make full preparations and never let them escape again."


    Said the pope; "Well, it''s up to the great son to do it. You can mobilize everyone in the divine court. The Pope will personally go to California and meet the Oriental for a while."


    "The Lord will not disappoint his holiness."


    With the order of the Pope, the divine court operated in an all-round way. The Great Holy Son Yahweh killed and dispatched troops in two ways. On the one hand, 200 Golden Knights entered the coal country from Canada in the north of the coal country, and on the other hand, five divine punishment elders entered the coal country from Mexico in the south of the coal country.


    Of course, this is not all the power of the divine court. The powerful divine court has stood for thousands of years in the western world. It is difficult for outsiders to know how powerful they have. To deal with Ye Han, they don''t need to go out in full. Although Ye Han disgraced the divine court and suffered heavy losses, they haven''t reached the qualification to go out in full.


    Moreover, shenting has many strong enemies in the western world. If the experts are mobilized and other forces in the western world take advantage of this opportunity to take their old nest, it will undoubtedly be a heavy blow.


    "Ye Han, the divine court has promised to exchange hostages with us in California in three days."


    After answering from the divine court, ye Han was found during the day to explain the situation.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Did the divine court put forward any other requirements?"


    He shook his head during the day, and the divine court agreed very readily.


    "This is not in line with the character of the old guy of the Pope. He must have other premeditations." the madman glanced at Ye Han and said; "From what I know about the old guy, the old man agreed so readily. Secretly, he must have another hand to prepare."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "This is expected. It''s strange if the divine court has no other preparations. Now we need to find out what the secret preparations of the divine court are and how many experts will come to California?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, he said during the day; "I''m afraid it''s difficult. Our people have basically become the focus of attention. It''s impossible to investigate the divine court frequently. If they are found, they will only expose us."


    "Don''t bother you. Leave it to me. I''ll find out what plans the divine court has." Ye Han smiled faintly. It''s time for them to contact Linna, the saint of the divine court.

 Chapter 684

    The divine court secretly dispatched troops to the coal state of California. It is naturally difficult for ye han to find out. At this time, ye Han can only get information from the inside of the divine court, and the source of the information is the divine court Saint Lina.


    In a dimly lit water prison, on the entrance steps, at this time, a beautiful Western woman walked slowly down the steps with a silent face. When she saw here, the divine court bodyguard guarding the water prison saluted immediately; "I have seen your highness."


    "Well, you all go out."


    "Yes, your highness."


    After the bodyguard left, Lina strolled to the front of a cage. In the cage made of steel, there was cold and piercing water poured into it. At this time, in the water prison, the hands and feet of the two women were all handcuffed by iron chains. Standing in the cold water prison, the water in the water prison had spread to their chest, making their faces very pale.


    These two women are naturally Huofeng and shadowless.


    Lina squatted down in front of the water prison. She looked at the fire phoenix and shadowless in the water prison and said faintly; "Congratulations, you don''t have to go to the cross."


    Hearing the speech, Huofeng looked up at Lina, sneered and said; "So it should be my man who came up with a way to rescue both of us?"


    "He may succeed, or he may come to stay with the you," said Lina, looking at Huofeng; "Don''t hold your hopes too high. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. In short, I don''t want him to live."


    "There should be a lot of things that can''t be seen between you and my man? Therefore, you don''t want him to live. If I guess well, my man should have a handle on you as a saint." Huofeng sneered at Lina. Huofeng guessed this after the last explosion killed more than 50 golden knights, but she didn''t ask Ye Han.


    Hearing Huofeng''s words, Linna suddenly showed a cold color on her face and said; "Your man, he is a despicable villain!"


    "Ha ha, I thank you for your praise for my man." Huofeng still has a sneer on her face.


    "Hum, it''s shameless for two women to serve one husband!" Lina looked at Huofeng and shadowless with indifferent eyes. Her face had a color of contempt. Hearing the speech, shadowless, who had not spoken, said indifferently; "For such things, you Westerners should be much more open than we easterners. I don''t know if you are still a virgin now?"


    "Sister shadowless, I think other people''s experience is much richer than ours. Maybe they are the second, third and fourth hand goods now." in terms of mouth, how can Lina be the opponent of Huofeng and shadowless women? A few words from them immediately made Lina, an unofficial woman, blush.


    However, just when Lina was angry, a phone she hated called. Looking at the familiar number displayed on the mobile phone, Lina had an impulse to throw the mobile phone into the water prison.


    However, thinking of what the man had in her hand, Lina didn''t have the courage to throw her cell phone out after all.


    "What can I do for you?" Linna''s voice asked coldly on the phone.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I''m calling at a bad time. Our saint seems to be very angry." Ye Han smiled faintly and joked; "Can''t it be that these days are the physiological cycle of our saint? If so, I will have some medical skills and can check the body for the saint for free."


    Ye Han bit the word "body" very hard. He knew that Lina would think of many things. The purpose of this sentence is naturally to remind Lina.


    "You bastard who should go to hell..." Lina held the phone tightly in her palm and said gnashing her teeth; "Give you a minute to say your purpose. I don''t want to hear your voice for a moment."


    "OK, then I''ll get straight to the point." Ye Han said; "I want to know what preparations the divine court has made for this hostage exchange? You''d better not lie to me. If I find out that you are lying to me, I will spread those things at the first time. Therefore, it''s not good for you if I die. It''s best for everyone to be safe like this."


    "You want me to betray my own people!" Lina''s face was cold, and her killing machine could not stop leaking out.


    "Oh, don''t be so ugly. It''s for survival. What''s more, you''ve sold your own people once. What''s the harm of doing it again? Once is selling, twice is selling. Now, if you want to continue to be your saint, you can only go to the dark in one way and have no choice."


    "Asshole, don''t you think it''s mean of you to threaten a woman like this?"


    "I''m not a good man. My hands are bloody and mean. What if I''m not mean? Can I really go to heaven after I die?"


    "You will be punished!"


    "That''s all in the future. Now I want to know. Can you give me the answer?"


    Hearing the speech, Lina took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. After a moment of silence, she said; "The Great Holy Son Yahweh has gone to Canada with two hundred experts to quietly enter the coal country from the north of the coal country. In addition, five God punishment elders have gone to Mexico to enter the coal country from the south of the coal country. That''s all I know."


    "Hehe, thank you for telling me. I will continue to contact you." then, ye Han hung up the phone and left Lina standing in front of the prison with a cold face.


    "If my guess is right, is the person who just talked to you my man? It seems that my man really has your handle on his hand. Otherwise, how can the saint of the divine court obediently obey my man''s orders." looking at Linna with a cold face, Huofeng sneered.


    "Hum, one day, I will make your man pay the price."


    "I advise you to keep the status quo. Don''t get yourself trapped at that time. I don''t want to have another Western sister in the future."


    In California, a coal country, ye Han said with a sneer after hanging up Lina''s phone; "If the Pope is really dishonest, he is really willing to pay for his money with two hundred Golden Knights, five divine punishment elders and the cardinals who follow him."


    "With such a strong lineup, ye Han, what should we do now?" he asked with a frown during the day.


    "It doesn''t matter, daytime leader, contact the Pope himself for me, and I''ll talk to him in person." Ye Han said with a touch of confidence like strategizing on his face.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, he immediately took out a notebook during the day. After several operations on it, he put it in front of Ye Han. Soon, a video picture appeared on the notebook. On the picture, an old man with a dignified face appeared.


    The two met through video, and both sides stared at each other with extremely sharp eyes.


    "Oriental, we finally meet!" the Pope looked at Ye Han in the picture and said indifferently.


    "Ha ha, dear Pope, it''s a pleasure to talk to you." Ye Han crossed his legs and smiled at the Pope.

 Chapter 685

    "I''m honored to meet you, too." the Pope looked at Ye Han in the video indifferently. This young man recently disgraced the shrine in the western world and suffered heavy losses. If he could kill Ye Han through the video, he would like to kill Ye Han immediately.


    "Mr. Pope, it seems that you don''t keep your promise." Ye Han sneered at the Pope and said; "If my guess is right, the great son of God and the murderer are already in Canada, and have the five God punishment elders of the divine court arrived in Mexico?"


    Hearing the speech, the Pope frowned. The secret arrangements of the divine court did not reveal any information except the high-level. How did the Oriental know?


    "It seems to be guessed by me." looking at the silent Pope, ye Han continued; "Mr. Pope, we have to pay attention to integrity. How can we cooperate happily without integrity? Therefore, Mr. Pope, it''s best to let the great son and the five elders return to the Vatican, so that we can continue our cooperation."


    "Oriental, the Pope doesn''t know what you''re talking about." the Pope''s face was still indifferent and said.


    "It seems that Mr. Pope will not die until he reaches the Yellow River." a cold smile slowly appeared at the corners of Ye Han''s mouth and said;


    "There are two days before you and I exchange hostages. Here I can play a game with Mr. Pope. If the great son and the divine punishment elder have not returned to the Vatican before dawn tomorrow, I will kill one person every other hour, a total of 11 people, which is nearly enough for me to kill one day. By the way, I will record a video of that bloody scene and send it to Mr. Pope , I think Mr. Pope will appreciate it very much. "


    With that, ye Han pressed the shutdown button and said what should be said between him and the Pope. Ye Han believed that the pope would make a wise choice and exchange the lives of two Oriental women for ten paladins and a divine punishment elder. This is a very easy account book. The divine court lost a lot.


    "Damn Oriental!"


    Looking at the dark picture, the Pope''s eyes flashed a fierce look. Ye Han knew all the secret plans of the divine court, and it was so accurate that he had to withdraw the two forces in the dark. Once Ye Han really started, the Pope dared not gamble on this bet. Whether it was an expert like Paladin or divine punishment elder, among hundreds of millions of believers, Don''t expect one in ten years. Every loss is a blow to the divine court.


    "Send me an order to take two Oriental women to California, the coal country, and I will screw off the Oriental''s head myself."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Vatican, a luxurious private plane slowly flew up the clouds and flew to the direction of coal state California. This is a private plane belonging to the divine court. The Pope has personally gone to coal state California. Of course, he is not alone.


    On the street outside the airport, a sloppy Taoist with a fortune telling sign looked at the plane disappearing above the clouds. He drank his own liquor and smiled to himself; "Twenty cardinals and four divine elders. It seems that this old friend has ulterior motives."


    With these words, the sloppy old Taoist priest slowly disappeared into the crowd. When he came to the western world, the sloppy old Taoist priest directly entered the Vatican. He is no stranger to the Vatican, which is regarded as a dangerous forbidden area by others. He can come and go freely.


    "It seems that the Pope has made the right decision." at the moment, ye Han looked at a message on his mobile phone and smiled on his face. The message came from Saint Lina. The great son to Canada has returned to the Vatican, and the five elders of divine punishment in Mexico have also returned. At present, the Pope is on his way to California.


    Ye Han is very satisfied with Lina''s cooperation. If the woman has been honest, he doesn''t mind letting her go. He always threatens a woman like this. Ye Han''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    "It seems that we should be ready to welcome the God in the eyes of hundreds of millions of believers in the western world." Leng just smiled and said.


    Ye Han smiled; "Moreover, the pomp should not be too small. After all, the Pope has brought a strong lineup. By the way, sir, has the sloppy old Taoist contacted you? This party can''t be without this old guy. We can''t stand without him."


    Leng just shook his head and said; "Elder Xiao went to the western world alone and has never contacted us."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shook his head and said; "Don''t drink too much in that pimple and miss the big event. It''s not good."


    "If you drink too much, he won''t drink too much," said the madman, sitting in a corner of the living room; "Don''t worry, the old man doesn''t look at him. He''s slovenly all day and doesn''t leave his wine. Since he''s here, he will appear at the right time. At that time, I think the old man''s face of the Pope will be wonderful."


    "It seems that the old guy is also a man with a story!" after hearing the madman''s words, ye Han grinned and then continued; "Ladies and gentlemen, the Pope will arrive in California tomorrow. Remember, once we succeed, we have to evacuate immediately. If there is an unavoidable hard battle to fight, we can only have a hard fight with the experts of the divine court."


    When they heard this, a sharp look flashed in their eyes.


    The next day, shenting''s private plane landed at the California airport. Finally, more than a dozen extended rolls Royces left the airport and headed for a forest park in the suburbs of California. This is the place agreed by the two sides to exchange hostages. The park is remote and has the smell of primitive forest. In a wide area in the park, ye Han and others have arrived, The experts of Gu clan, tianlongwei and seven color flowers are scattered in every corner like tourists, but their eyes always look at Ye Han''s position. Once there is a change in the shenting, they will fight back at the first time.


    Beside Ye Han are the madman, the great elder of Gu clan, Mandala, the Chen brothers, Leng wufei, sun bumie, Zhou lie, silly Ben and Lin Qi, a total of 11 people.


    At this moment, the eyes of the eleven people all looked at the entrance of the park not far away. At this time, more than a dozen rolls Royces slowly entered the park and finally stopped on the lawn in front of Ye Han.


    At the next moment, twenty cardinals in red robes got off and stood in two rows, ignoring Ye Han and others. The door of a Rolls Royce opened and the dignified Pope stepped down from the car. The Pope''s face was very ruddy. Although he had white hair, he looked only about 60 years old and maintained very well.


    Under the gaze of Ye Han and others, the Pope walked through the middle of 20 Cardinals with a papal Scepter symbolizing the right of the divine court. The aura gave people a feeling of sacredness and inviolability.


    "It seems that the Pope is still a person who pays more attention to pomp." looking at the old man with a holy face coming from the middle of the two rows of cardinals, ye Han grinned at the corners of his mouth with a touch of irony on his face.

 Chapter 686

    Among the twenty cardinal masters, the Pope walked calmly with a dignified face and a scepter in his hand. His body was shrouded in holy light, which was extremely dignified, sacred and inviolable. Behind the Pope, there were four divine punishment elders. With the Pope''s move, the terrible authority also spread across the world, It makes the surrounding atmosphere extremely depressed.


    Ye Han''s mouth was full of sarcasm. He looked at the Pope walking leisurely. At this time, the old guy was also particular about ostentation. In the eyes of hundreds of millions of believers, he was a God, but in the eyes of Ye Han, the God in the eyes of hundreds of millions of believers, he was also just a mortal.


    As the saying goes, when the enemy met, he was extremely jealous. The Pope stopped in front of Ye Han and others. His solemn and indifferent eyes looked at Ye Han from a overlooking angle. From his eyes, ye Han saw the opportunity to kill and anger.


    His eyes moved. The Pope''s eyes looked at the madman, Datura and even the surrounding experts. He saw the people brought by Ye Han. However, in addition to the people brought by Ye Han, the pope also felt that many "tourists" were watching here. These tourists were afraid to come to see the excitement.


    "Come on, old man, don''t look. There are no more people. Although you are the Pope, we have so many people to meet you, which is enough to give you face." looking at the Pope, the madman grinned at this time, and they are old acquaintances.


    Hearing the speech, the Pope''s eyes fell on the madman and said; "Madman, twenty years have passed, and your arrogant character has not changed at all. Twenty years ago, I should have left you completely in the West. In this way, there won''t be so many things today."


    With that, the Pope''s eyes fell on Ye Han again. They were father and son. They not only look like, but also have the same personality and style of behavior in the West. They all disgrace and suffer losses.


    The madman took out his ears and said faintly; "Old man, it''s no use saying this. You didn''t leave me twenty years ago. Now you still can''t leave me. All right, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Where''s my daughter-in-law? Where are they?"


    The Pope looked at the madman and said; "In such a hurry, don''t you want to talk about the past when old friends meet."


    "Old man, if you want to talk about the past, someone will accompany you later. I don''t have time to chat with a bad old man."


    "So there are old friends I know here today?" the Pope''s eyes swept around carelessly.


    "Mr. Pope, now that everyone has arrived, can we start?" looking at the dignified pope with cold sharp eyes, ye Han said at this time.


    Hearing the speech, the Pope looked at Ye Han, and his cold and sharp eyes became colder, which made Ye Han feel that he was seen through his body by his eyes; "Young man, the Pope has been in charge of the temple for nearly a century, but you are the first person who can let me come forward and negotiate terms."


    "It seems that I am still very honored." Ye Han said faintly; "What about my people, Mr. Pope? Can I see them?"


    "Hum, damn Oriental, where are our people?" a cardinal glared at Ye Han and said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled faintly and said; "Your master hasn''t asked yet. There''s no reason for your dog to speak first, Mr. Pope. It seems that you should discipline your people when you go back."


    "Damn bastard, you call me a dog?" hearing Ye Han''s words, the cardinal''s face flew into a rage.


    "You said it yourself, but I didn''t say it now." Ye Han shrugged and squinted at the Pope.


    The Pope waved and stopped the cardinal who continued to be angry. He looked at Ye Han and said; "Young man, there is a saying in the East that like father, like son. Seeing you now reminds me of the madman in my youth. At that time, he was as articulate as you. Your father and son and my God seemed destined to be the enemies of fate. What about my people? Do you want me to see them, too?"


    "Of course." Ye Han clapped his hands. The next moment, Tianlong Wei appeared from the dark with the divine punishment elders and ten paladins. However, the current divine punishment elders and paladins have long lost their strength and dignity in the past. They have been imprisoned these days. Tianlong Wei took turns to fight and severely taught these sick guys a lesson. Their nose and face are swollen, making them more injured, Hang a breath.


    Seeing here, behind the Pope, the cardinal and the four divine punishment elders immediately released a huge killing intention. This killing intention spread towards Ye Han like a dark cloud. The most powerful divine punishment elders and paladins of the divine court were reduced to such a step, which is a humiliation without a bottom line!


    "Good, good!" the Pope held the scepter tightly. At the moment, he was also very angry, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    "Of course it''s good. After all, I didn''t kill them." Ye Han looked at the Pope and said; "Well, Mr. Pope, the person you want to see has met. Where is my person?"


    "Bring them out." the Pope waved his hand. The next moment, two cardinals brought Huofeng and shadowless out of a Rolls Royce. They had no other loss except that they were not healed and their faces were a little pale. Seeing here, ye Han breathed a sigh of relief.


    Three people and four eyes are opposite. There is a smile on Huofeng''s and shadowless''s faces, which is a happy smile.


    Ye Han took back his eyes from Huofeng and shadowless, looked at the Pope and said; "In that case, I don''t think we should delay. Let''s start exchanging hostages now."


    "As you wish, let them both pass." the Pope waved, and two cardinals came with Huofeng and shadowless.


    Ye Han also said to tianlongwei; "I''ve had enough. Now it''s time to return it to its owner. If you keep these people, you have to waste food every day."


    Hearing this, tianlongwei also walked over with the divine punishment elders and ten paladins. The two sides began to exchange hostages in the middle. At this moment, the eyes of the experts on both sides looked at each other closely. The people belonging to Ye Han also moved slowly not far away. At this time, we must prevent the divine court from suddenly turning back.


    Of course, the experts on the side of the divine court are also guarding against Ye Han and others. However, fortunately, the exchange of hostages was very successful. Huofeng and shadowless successfully came to Ye Han''s side, and the divine punishment elder and ten paladins also walked behind the Pope unharmed.


    "It''s all right. We''ll return to the east later." Ye Han comforted Huofeng and shadowless.


    However, at this time, on the side belonging to the divine court, a frightening force bloomed in vain, and a monstrous killing opportunity appeared on the Pope''s face.

 Chapter 687

    Feeling this scene, the experts of Gu family and the people of seven color flowers appeared around Ye Han and others like lightning. Shenting, depending on the situation, is going to have a duel with them here.


    Ye Han protected Huofeng and shadowless behind him. His eyes looked at the pope with crazy murders on his face. At this moment, not only the Pope, 20 cardinals and four divine punishment elders, all of them had frightening murders, which spread out endlessly.


    If the exchange of hostages is successful, how can they really let Ye Han and others leave here safely? If so, shenting will once again become a laughing stock in the western world.


    "Old man, I''m old and still want to do it. When I''m going to be buried, my life is not worth money, right?" the madman walked forward, stood in front of Ye Han and others, narrowed his eyes and looked at the killing Pope. For the old man, the madman was very afraid, because he didn''t have absolute confidence to defeat each other.


    "I haven''t been active for many years. I want to exercise my muscles and bones today. Madman, in the western world, you don''t really naive think that the Pope will let you leave safely?" the Pope sneered, and the scepter in his palm was slowly lifted up. Madman and ye Han, the father and son, the Pope will not let them leave alive. These two people have too much loss and impact on the divine court, Not killing is not enough to shake the majesty of the divine court in the western world.


    "Old man, I have never thought like this. I know what kind of person you are." in the face of the Pope, even though the madman is afraid of him, the madman''s face still has a proud color and said; "But do you really think you are sure to keep us today? Old man, don''t think too good about everything, because there are people you don''t want to face in this world."


    "Really? I don''t know who it is? Ashura king of India? Atlantis arrow God? The sky light of Japan?" the pope said indifferently.


    "Hehe, old man, you seem to have said less. It seems that you have a deep prejudice against me, Chinese." the madman grinned. It is undeniable that the people mentioned by the Pope are the top existence in the world, but in this world, is there no better person than these people?


    At least, in China, there is an existence that people can look up to. Even a madman and a sloppy old man can only look up to that person, although that person is rarely born.


    "It seems that he came from China, but no matter who arrived, you don''t want to leave alive today." the Pope''s Scepter was clenched by him again. He never liked people in this country, because he hated Chinese people and all Chinese people were pagans in his eyes.


    The Pope walked out with a scepter in his hand. His eyes were as cold as ice. His goal was directly madmen. Here, only madmen were qualified to fight him, and others did not deserve him.


    With the Pope''s action, four divine punishment elders and 20 Cardinals also walked out. The monstrous evil spirit shrouded the world, and a repressed breath filled the air.


    Seeing this, ye Han and others looked cold and sharp, and the breath in their bodies was released. The experts of the Gu clan looked at 20 cardinals, and all the rest stared at the four God punished elders.


    This scene attracted those "tourists" in the park. These tourists came from major Western forces. People in the western world are very concerned about the Pope''s personal visit to California.


    "It seems that there will really be a battle here today!" the people in the dark look excited. The Pope is a top expert. Few people in the western world have really seen him, but now they have the opportunity to see that once there is a confrontation between the Pope and the madman, it will definitely be an earth shaking duel and shake the western world.


    The madman narrowed his eyes slightly. He looked at the Pope walking. His right hand had been placed on the handle of Xuanyuan sword. He was a madman. He dared to speak in front of the people in the world. If I was so heroic for the monarch, how could he really be afraid of the Pope? Even if he was defeated, he dared to light his sword and gallop through the world.


    However, just at the critical moment when the war was about to start, a slightly cynical voice sounded behind Ye Han and others; "Old friend, we have come to the West. At least we are also guests. It seems that you have no gentlemanly demeanor to deceive guests with the Lord."


    The sound sounded, and the eyes of heaven and earth suddenly looked behind Ye Han and others. Under the attention of all eyes, in the place where the eyes met, a slovenly old Taoist drank spirits and walked slowly like an ordinary man.


    "Who is this old man?" in the dark, no one knew this slovenly old Taoist. However, the faces of the holy court, the Pope and others suddenly changed at the moment. The appearance of the old Taoist immediately weakened the original murderous breath of them.


    Because all the experts of the divine court know that they are not qualified to release their murderous spirit in front of the Taoist priest. Only the Pope is qualified. The sloppy Taoist Xiao Qingshan is a name that is soon forgotten by the Western cultivation world. Think back to that year, how energetic he was.


    In the Vatican war, the Taoist hit the pope with his own strength. Under the encirclement of many experts in the divine court, he killed a path of blood and left unharmed, which has become a taboo in the Western cultivation world. Now, the water chestnut on the Taoist''s face has been polished, but those who have experienced that time, They can''t forget the World War I!


    This is also the reason why the Pope hates the Chinese people so much. He can''t forget that Taoist in his life.


    Now, seeing this Taoist again, the Pope''s face is as cold as a piece of ice for thousands of years. That cold feeling makes the temperature between heaven and earth drop sharply, making the people around him feel cold. The Pope never thought that he would meet an opponent he hates most here today.


    "Sixty years! Xiao Qingshan, I thought you had gone to see God, but I didn''t expect you were still alive." the Pope''s voice was icy and murderous.


    Smelling the speech, the sloppy old Taoist drank a mouthful of wine and smiled; "I''ve had enough of my life, but Lord Yan just won''t take it. Old friend, you and I also have a missing nail. See you today. It seems to be God''s arrangement. I don''t want to use force on this great day. How about letting me take these little guys back to the east?"


    "Hum, God arranged to see you and me again. It''s a chance for the Pope to shed shame. Xiao Qingshan, if you want to take them away, you have to ask whether the scepter in my hand agrees." the Pope snorted coldly, and his eyes have been replaced by a terrible anger.

 Chapter 688

    Hearing the Pope''s words, the slovenly old man grinned and said; "Old friend, after a long time, it seems that you still haven''t put down your old gratitude and resentment. Why don''t you turn it into a cup of dust and go with the wind?"


    The pope said indifferently; "Xiao Qingshan, between you and me, you are an opponent one day and an opponent all your life. There is no possibility to resolve it. Let the Pope see today. After 60 years, are you still as strong as you were then?"


    "Old friend, don''t you regret it?" the sloppy old man smiled at the Pope.


    "If I can''t kill you, it''s the most regretful thing for the pope in his life." after saying that, the Pope''s Scepter points to the sloppy old way, with Infinite War intention. After 60 years, he will shame the shame of that year before today''s snow.


    "Well, since my old friend has this idea, I have to accompany him." after that, the sloppy old Taoist walked out with a wine gourd in his hand. His casual appearance makes it difficult to imagine that he is a top strong man who is afraid of even teaching the emperor.


    At this moment, everyone retreated. Ye Han and others retreated to a place 100 meters away. Twenty cardinals and divine punishment elders also retreated. The Pope fought with the sloppy old Taoist priest. If the distance is too close, it will be very dangerous. No one here dares to underestimate the supreme Pope and the sloppy old Taoist priest.


    "Hey, hey, look at it. The old Pope will definitely taste defeat again." seeing the Pope and the sloppy old Taoist standing opposite each other, the madman held his chest in his hands and looked at the scene like watching a play. Hearing this, ye Han and others stared more closely at the upcoming battle between the Pope and the sloppy old Taoist.


    In the attention and expectation, suddenly, the Pope''s body turned into a light shining on heaven and earth, and the terrible white light burst out in the void. The scene was like the hot sun on the sky falling on the earth. It was so dazzling that people didn''t dare to see the Pope turned into a holy light.


    Behind the Pope, the white holy light shines on the heaven and earth, carrying the holy light, and the holy light on the Pope becomes more intense. At this moment, he is like God, an omnipotent God. Under the contrast of this scene, the Pope walks out towards the position of the sloppy old road in the void with a scepter in his hand. Finally, the scepter is waved down, A large area of light shrouded the dirty old road and turned into a cage that can imprison heaven and earth.


    "Holy light, cover!"


    Between heaven and earth, the Pope shouted, and the terrible holy light shrouded him. The light, like a waterfall hanging above the sky, poured down and destroyed heaven and earth!


    "What a terrible attack!" the Pope struck, and the four sides were shocked. He watched the holy light like destroying heaven and earth fall towards the earth. At this moment, people who saw this scene felt that the whole world was about to be destroyed. That kind of visual impact was stronger than the impact of the destruction blockbuster in the film.


    The eyes of Ye Han and others also stared closely at this scene. In the place where the destruction light fell, the sloppy old Taoist still kept that smiling color. In this case, they were extremely worried about him.


    However, just then, the figure of the sloppy old Taoist disappeared out of thin air. Yes, it disappeared out of thin air, and he couldn''t even see the moving track. It was as if this space had become the private territory of the sloppy old Taoist. He went wherever he wanted and didn''t need to move at all.


    Of course, in fact, the strength of the sloppy old Taoist has not reached such an unpredictable level, but he moves too fast. Even experts like Ye Han can''t see his moving track.


    Boom!


    After the untidy old road disappeared, the place where he had just stood was devastated by terror. All the power of the Pope poured on the earth. The ground within a radius of 30 meters began to crack inch by inch, and the dust was flying. The land was uncovered by this destructive power.


    Ye Han and others felt that the ground under their feet was shaking, like the precursor of an earthquake. Such amazing attack power shocked people, but also opened their eyes. What is the top strong? That is, every move is full of the power to destroy heaven and earth!


    When the Pope failed, his eyes looked sharply at a void, because the figure of a dirty old man appeared there.


    "Coward without courage, Xiao Qingshan, are you afraid of the Pope?" the Pope looked at the sloppy old man with cold eyes.


    "Hehe, old friend, it seems that you have made great progress in the past 60 years." the sloppy old Taoist said with a faint smile.


    The Pope looked at the slovenly old man and said; "Xiao Qingshan, if you have the ability, you can compete with me face to face. You can only escape. That''s the performance of the weak."


    Smelling the speech, the slovenly old Taoist walked out and said with a smile; "Now that I''ve done it, I naturally have to fight with my old friends."


    After that, the sloppy old Taoist priest suddenly picked up the wine gourd and poured a mouthful of liquor. When he saw here, the Pope carried the holy light and held the scepter. He made a crazy blow towards the sloppy old Taoist priest and killed the past. This blow was like a white lightning, with unparalleled speed and infinite power!


    "In ancient times, the strong were lonely, and only liquor accompanied loneliness!"


    A sigh came slowly from the dirty old Taoist''s mouth at this time. After that, he drank a mouthful of liquor again. Even the people around him could hear the rumbling sound of drinking.


    After drinking the wine in the wine pot, the Pope''s terrible blow was less than two meters away from the sloppy Taoist priest. However, at this moment, the sloppy Taoist priest walked towards the Pope''s terrible blow with both hands on his back. Then, with one hand, a column of water in his mouth shot like lightning into the void.


    "Drops of water turn into ice. I use liquor to prove the blue sky. All the laws in the world are destroyed!"


    The spirit turned into a terrible sword, absorbing the power between heaven and earth. It was like this heaven and earth. It was the source of all dharmas and could destroy everything. When the sword turned into wine attacked the Pope''s scepter, it was like a raging fire in a violent flood. Everything disappeared silently.


    The Pope''s devastating attack disappeared and disappeared silently. This scene was not as earth shaking as expected. Some were just that after the momentum developed to the peak, it was like a blown balloon was pierced and returned to peace.


    In the void, the slovenly old Taoist priest and the Pope looked at each other. The former was calm, but the latter seemed too calm. The originally upright Scepter fell down, and there were gray and white lights in his eyes.


    "The Pope''s old man was defeated." looking at this scene, the madman grinned at this time. Hearing this, ye Han and others jumped in their hearts. Did the Pope lose like this? A glass of wine, defeated the supreme pope!

 Chapter 689

    "The strong from the East are really strong!" looking at the scene in front of him, Mandala''s eyes have a look of longing. The East, that magical country, put on a more mysterious veil at this moment, which makes Mandala''s heart yearn. A glass of wine defeated the supreme Pope of the western world, the magical oriental country, She couldn''t help but want to explore.


    "This old fellow is really terrible!" looking at the back of the sloppy old Taoist priest, ye Han couldn''t help but exclaim. The darkness around him and the experts of seven color flowers were also shocked. The sloppy and untidy old Taoist priest was so terrible that even the terrible Pope was not his opponent.


    Just now, the slovenly old Taoist appeared and didn''t care about people he didn''t know, but now they know that the slovenly old man is a top power with terrible strength and trembling worship!


    All eyes are looking at the void, and the sloppy old Taoist priest and the Pope are still looking at each other. One is calm, but the other gives people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    "Old friend, winning or losing doesn''t really matter..." looking at the Pope, the sloppy old man was ready to drink another mouthful of wine, but the wine gourd was empty. He sighed and continued; "If you and I meet this time, I''m afraid there will be little chance in the future. Take care of yourself."


    After that, the dirty old Taoist walked out in the void, and twenty cardinals and divine punishment elders didn''t dare to stop.


    Seeing here, ye Han and others quickly followed. Soon, all the staff left the forest and succeeded in rescuing Huofeng and Wuying. Moreover, the war with shenting did not start. This is a lucky thing. At present, everyone must leave the western world and strive to return to the East as soon as possible.


    However, just after the sloppy old Taoist priest and ye Han left, the Pope standing in the void suddenly spilled a wisp of blood from the corner of his mouth and trickled down the corner of his mouth.


    "Your Holiness!" the cardinal and the elder were surprised to see here.


    The Pope waved his hand, his eyes as cold as a knife, and gave a low drink; "Kill them. I don''t want anyone to know about today."


    Hearing the Pope''s words, twenty Cardinals suddenly shot at the four directions of the park. There are spies from major forces in the western world around. Since the Pope ordered, these people can''t leave.


    "Xiao Qingshan!" the Pope raised his head. He looked at the direction in which ye Han and others left. The hostility in his eyes was as sharp as a sword.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The exchange of hostages was successful. Ye Han immediately ordered to start a safe channel to leave the western world during the day. There was a dirty old way. The Pope did not dare to move, but it was difficult to ensure that in case, it was the wisest choice to leave as soon as possible.


    After defeating the empress of the church, the sloppy old Taoist didn''t appear again, and ye Han couldn''t contact him. However, with the old guy''s ability, there would be no accident. Ye Han didn''t worry about him. In old John''s villa, ye Han was dealing with the injury to Huofeng and Wuying to avoid the deterioration of the injury.


    It took half an hour for ye han to let go. At present, time is tight, so he can only deal with it temporarily. If he wants to recover completely, he can only have time to deal with it when he returns to China.


    Ye Han came downstairs. The madman sat on the sofa with a cigarette in his mouth and his legs crossed. He looked at Ye Han coming downstairs and smiled; "Rabbit, you have a good eye. Those two girls deserve to be my daughter-in-law."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han rolled his eyes and said; "Old man, although I recognized you, I didn''t promise to take your last name."


    "It doesn''t matter. Take your time. As long as you recognize me, you will be named Ji one day." the madman said carelessly.


    "I only have a surname of Ye."


    "That''s just now. You''ll be Ji in the future."


    "Old man, maybe I''ll really let you down."


    In the living room, Leng is nothing more than watching the two father and son bicker and laughing secretly. Ye Han recognizes the madman''s father. In fact, they are also willing to see that blood is thicker than water. This cannot be changed. Moreover, after recognizing the madman''s father, ye Han has a great God behind him, and there is China "Well, be careful yourself. Two days later, we''ll meet in Shanhai city."


    An hour later, everything has been sorted out. The Security Bureau, Gu clan, tianlongwei, lengwufei and others, plus Huofeng and shadowless, have set off for the East.


    "Little fellow, I''ll wait for you to come back in Shanhai city..." Huofeng reluctantly glanced at Ye Han, then ruthlessly turned her head and looked that everyone had gone away. Ye Han said to Datura, "let''s go, let''s go to Los Angeles."


    However, when others left, the madman didn''t go. Leaving Ye Han alone in the western world, he was always worried. Watching Ye Han and the seven colored flowers leave, he also quietly followed behind. There was no way. His son was born to work hard.

 Chapter 690

    Los Angeles, a big city second only to coal country New York, has the title of city of science and technology. That night, ye Han followed Datura to the city. Old John built the laboratory of experimental Superman program on a huge cruise ship, which is owned by old John and docked on the west coast of Los Angeles.


    Building the laboratory on the cruise ship, ye Han had to admire old John''s wisdom. Who would have thought that there was a biochemical laboratory on a cruise ship. Moreover, even if someone found here, the cruise ship was mobile and could leave immediately. If it was built on land, everything would be in vain once it was found.


    The two cars stopped on the west coast of Los Angeles. Now it is night. Beautiful lights cover the city. The flashing neon makes the city look particularly beautiful.


    Ye Han got out of the car and stood at the ferry. He had seen a huge white cruise ship docked on the sea 500 meters away from him. The cruise ship was gorgeous outside. Visually, it was only 300 meters long and weighed more than ten tons.


    "I''m afraid it will cost a lot of money!" Ye Han said to himself, looking at the huge cruise ship docked on the sea.


    "Little white face, this can''t be bought with money. It''s a gift from the queen of silver to Mr. John." Mandala looked at Ye Han contemptuously. At this time, ye Han saw that two speedboats were moving quickly towards the ferry in the direction of the white cruise ship.


    Soon, two speedboats stopped at a beautiful drift in front of the ferry, and a tall Western man said; "Miss Mandala, Mr. John asked me to pick you up."


    "Let''s go, little white face." with that, Datura landed steadily on the speedboat with a beautiful somersault, and ye Han jumped down. Then the speedboat sped to the white cruise ship.


    When ye Han got on the white cruise ship, old John in a white suit had walked towards Ye Han with a smile. After capturing a superman soldier in California a few days ago, old John left California and came here. He couldn''t wait to make the laboratory run here.


    "Hehe, ye, you finally come. Come with me. I''ll give you a great surprise." old John went to Ye Han''s body, took his hand and couldn''t wait to walk towards the cruise ship. Seeing this, ye Han smiled; "Old John, please let me have dinner. I came all the way from California, but I didn''t get any water. My stomach has been protesting for a long time."


    Hearing the speech, old John suddenly realized and said; "Sorry, ye, I''m so excited. Let''s have dinner first, and then I''ll take you to witness the surprise. Miss Mandala, come too."


    Old John''s private cruise ship is huge. It has several floors. Some floors are used for living, some for entertainment, and some for dining. Each has its own characteristics. On the third floor of the cruise ship, after the chef brought dinner, ye Han asked Old John while eating; "Old John, listen to Datura that your experiment is close to success. If you have a chance, you should take me to have a look. I''m really interested in the medicine that can turn an ordinary person into a super expert."


    "Ye, that''s just the news this morning. What I want to surprise you is that through repeated experiments in several stages, our experiment has been successful, and I have injected the first batch of experimenters with genetic drugs. That ability is so powerful that they are simply the masterpiece of God." old John said excitedly.


    "The first batch of experimenters have come out?" Ye Han asked in surprise.


    Old John nodded and said; "There were three experimenters in the first batch. After injecting genetic drugs this afternoon, one of them has awakened from an ordinary person to a powerful soldier. That change is incredible!"


    Ye Han smiled; "Old John, I can''t wait to see it."


    "Ha ha, ye, I''ll take you after dinner. I promise you will be very satisfied." old John laughed and said.


    The laboratory is at the bottom of the cruise ship. After dinner, old John came here with Ye Han and Datura, but only old John can go in and out of the laboratory freely, and others don''t have this permission at all.


    After entering the laboratory, ye Han found that there were more than a dozen men and women in white coats busy here. Facing some instruments that ye Han couldn''t understand, ye Han came to an isolation area under the leadership of old John.


    At the moment, in the isolation area in front of Ye Han, a naked Western man is constantly waving his fist and pounding a metal wall made of unknown material. The muscles of the Western man are arched. With his fist, the blood vessels all over his body are clearly visible. Moreover, under the attack of his terrorist force, The metal walls left terrible fist marks, and the whole metal wall was destroyed by him.


    Seeing here, ye Han was curious.


    Old John was beside Ye Han and said; "Ye, this is a normal imagination. He has just been injected with genetic drugs. After waking up, he can only use up his whole body to make the drugs exert the greatest effect in his body."


    Hearing this, ye Han opened his yin-yang eyes to see through the body of the western great man. Under Ye Han''s perspective, he found that there was an overbearing force in the body of the western great man, which was slowly spreading all over his body. Every time the western great man waved his fist, this force would penetrate into his bone marrow, Further develop the more powerful power in his body.


    "Potential stimulation!" seeing here, ye Han''s eyes flashed a different color. This drug completely stimulates a person''s potential. Only when the efficacy in the body is exhausted, the development of this potential will stop. However, doing so will do great harm to the human body. A weak body suddenly bears such great power, which will greatly consume the spirit and life, and will not live long.


    However, this is only for ordinary people. If a trained martial artist is allowed to bear this drug and develop their own potential, the effect will become different. After all, the trained martial artist''s physical endurance is many times stronger than that of ordinary people. They can withstand this potential development without any loss to the body.


    Looking at it, ye Han''s eyes lit up. If this genetic drug is injected into tianlongwei''s body, it can definitely help them crazy improve their combat effectiveness.

 Chapter 691

    This idea came out in Ye Han''s mind and could no longer be contained.


    If this gene drug is injected into tianlongwei''s body, with tianlongwei''s hell trained body and their own cultivation, they can absolutely withstand this potential development and finally turn the developed potential into their own powerful power.


    However, although the effect of allowing ordinary people to bear this genetic drug is huge, it is mixed. On the one hand, it can enable an ordinary person to have super combat power in the short term, while on the other hand, the soldiers developed through this potential will definitely have a shorter life span than ordinary people.


    "Old John, how many genetic drugs do you have here?" Ye Han asked.


    Hearing the speech, old John said; "Ye, the drugs we have at present are only extracted from Superman soldiers. If we want to make more drugs, we can only reconfigure them. However, the components of genetic drugs have been decomposed, and I also began to prepare the materials we need, so we can make more genetic drugs in a short time."


    Ye Han continued to ask; "Old John, how many Superman warriors can genetic drugs here make at present?"


    "Two at most," said old John; "There are few genetic drugs extracted from Superman soldiers. We use them in batches. At present, three people have been injected with drugs respectively, and the remaining drugs can only produce two Superman soldiers at most."


    "Old John, can you give me the remaining genetic drugs? I want to take them back to experiment. If successful, the people under my hand can also develop their own potential in this way," Ye Han said.


    Old John smiled; "Ye, no problem. Anyway, the components of genetic drugs have been decomposed. You can take all the remaining genetic drugs away. I set up this laboratory to help you."


    "Old John, I won''t say much if I want to thank you. I just want to say that it''s absolutely easy for you to live a long life with me." Ye Han grinned.


    "Ha ha, ye, I''ve never worried about you," old John laughed.


    Ye Han glanced at the Western man in the isolation area, looked at Old John and said; "By the way, are the experimenters you found reliable?"


    "Don''t worry, they are absolutely reliable. They are all orphans I adopted in Africa. There is no problem in loyalty."


    "That''s good," said Ye Han; "Also, although your experiment has brought great strength to the experimenters, it also has disadvantages. These people suddenly become powerful soldiers from weak ordinary people, and develop their potential, which will lose their life."


    Hearing the speech, old John looked at Ye Han in surprise. Then he sighed and said; "Ye, you are worthy of being a miracle doctor. You can see the pros and cons at a glance. The scientists in charge of this experimental project have told me this, but they can''t improve it, so I can only do so."


    "Old John, you don''t have to sigh. Maybe I have a way." Ye Han smiled. Anyway, he is also a miracle doctor. There are still ways to remove the disadvantages in the experimenter''s body. The best way is the golden needle. Of course, it can also be done with pills.


    Hearing this, old John said; "Ye, if you really have a way, I think these experimenters will appreciate you, because they already know the consequences before taking genetic drugs."


    "Don''t worry, it''s up to me. I''ll make them a group of real perfect soldiers." Ye Han said confidently.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the deck of the cruise ship, ye Han and old John are enjoying the night scenery of the west coast of Los Angeles while tasting the wine. Looking at the sea, they have to admit that the neon city is really beautiful under the light of the night sky.


    "Ye, when will you return to the eastern world?" old John asked on the cruise ship.


    "Tomorrow, I can''t stay here too long to avoid being found by the people of the divine court." Ye Han drank a mouthful of red wine and said.


    Old John nodded and said; "Well, right now you are a thorn in the eye of the divine court. It will be safer to go back as soon as possible. Tomorrow I will send a plane to send you back to China. I will inform you of the new progress of the experiment here."


    "Old John, you have to pay attention here," said Ye Han; "Under the colorful eyes is your escort. They help me deal with the divine court this time. It has become the object of the divine court to get rid of. Once the divine court finds them, you will also be very dangerous."


    "Don''t worry, in your Chinese words, I have my own means to protect my life." they touched the wine glass and smiled at each other.


    Late at night, ye Han walked towards the bedroom arranged for him by old John. The bedroom was on the top floor. Living on it, you can enjoy the night scenery of Los Angeles more perfectly. However, when ye Han came to the door of his bedroom, a Miaoman''s body was leaning against his door, and a Sharp Machete was playing on his slender jade hand, It seems that he is waiting for ye han to come back.


    "Miss Datura, come to me so late. Is it because it''s a long night and you''re too lonely?" Ye Han came with a smile. He looked at the wonderful body of Datura and said with an evil smile.


    "Little white face, do you have the strength to conquer me?" Datura looked at Ye Han disdainfully.


    Ye Han touched his nose and said; "It depends on when. During the day, I think I''m not your opponent, but at night, you''re not necessarily my opponent."


    "Really? I heard you''re leaving tomorrow, so I''ll try it now." after saying that, the body of Datura Miaoman moved as fast as a meteor, and the machete in her hand rowed to Ye Han''s body at a very strange angle.


    "Woman, are you serious?" feeling the horror of Datura''s knife, ye Han was surprised and hurried back out. Speaking of force, he was naturally not the opponent of Datura, a terrible woman.


    "Hum, didn''t you say that I''m not necessarily your opponent at night? Now let me see how you conquered me." Datura snorted coldly and continued to approach Ye Han with a knife. The terrible knife light bloomed in this narrow space, which is unparalleled sharp.


    "You crazy woman, I''m just kidding. You''re serious." the corner of his clothes was cut by Datura, ye Han''s face was cold, and his body moved like electricity. It was dangerous and dangerous to avoid Datura''s continuous attack. Finally, he flashed behind Datura. However, Datura reacted very quickly and waved towards the rear with a knife.


    Seeing this, ye Han bit his teeth and flew out suddenly. All at once, he threw Datura to the ground.

 Chapter 692

    Ye Han and mandala fought on the top floor. Naturally, this movement startled the seven color flower master as a guard force. Six figures quickly appeared on the top floor like lightning. However, when the seven color flower master looked at the scene in the corridor, they were stunned.


    Because, the leader of their seven color flowers, the woman who despises any man, was pressed down by Ye Han!


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the seven color flower masters'' heads can''t turn around. When are their leaders interested in men? In their understanding, seven color flowers never have any good face for men, and even take pleasure in killing men.


    But now, does their leader turn sexual?


    However, they just appeared. How could they know the development and course of things? This scene was just a coincidence. In the face of the terrible woman Datura, ye Han had no way to throw her on the ground. Otherwise, if he really fought with this woman, he would be beaten miserably by this woman.


    "How big! It seems to have reached the e cup cover." ye Hanxie smiled and pressed hard with his body. However, in the eyes of Mandala gradually turning into murder, ye Han got up and ran into his bedroom, and locked the door.


    "What are you looking at? Get out of here!" Datura stood up with a frosty face. However, she was angry when she looked at the seven color flower master standing motionless in the corridor.


    "Chief, you..."


    "What are you? Don''t you get out?" Mandala glared fiercely. The six seven color flower masters lost their temper and slipped away one by one to annoy the leader. The end was terrible. They didn''t want to try.


    "Bastard, I want you to look good when I have a chance!" looking at Ye Han''s closed door, Datura Leng snorted, then shook her body and left. She originally wanted to have a real competition with Ye Han before ye Han left. Who knows, ye Han didn''t dare to fight and took advantage of her, which was a big loss.


    Ye Han didn''t want to guess the mind of the terrible woman Datura, and he couldn''t guess it. As long as the woman didn''t go crazy and don''t trouble herself, he would be Amitabha.


    After washing in the room, ye Han sat on the bed and slowly entered the state of cultivation. During this period, he has experienced many small wars in the Western World War, and his strength is running almost every day, which makes Ye Han''s strength slowly consolidated at the peak of the early stage of the great governor.


    There is still one third of the power in Xu Fu''s inner alchemy. When there is little aura in heaven and earth, Xu Fu''s inner alchemy is the most important resource for ye han to quickly improve his strength. A trace of aura overflows from the inner alchemy, wanders among the eight meridians of Ye Han''s body, and finally returns to the elixir field to expand Ye Han''s original strength.


    One night passed unconsciously. The next morning, when ye Han came to the restaurant, old John had been waiting for ye Han in the restaurant, and the woman Datura was also there. However, ye Han didn''t look at Datura''s dangerous eyes and greeted old John; "Good morning, old John!"


    "Hehe, ye, did you sleep well last night?" old John asked with a smile on his face.


    "OK." Ye Han glanced at Mandala, if there was no woman to look for trouble last night.


    "That''s good, ye. Have dinner. Miss Datura will take you to your airport later. My private plane can take you directly to Huaxia Shanhai city."


    Ye Han nodded and sat down. Westerners'' breakfast is basically bread, milk and eggs. Ye Han eats quickly and destroys the food in front of his table in a minute.


    For this, old John just smiled and said nothing. Datura looked at Ye Han contemptuously, and then continued to enjoy breakfast very gracefully. Half an hour later, the woman ate slowly. At such a speed, ye Han doubted whether the woman was intentional.


    "Ye, this is the extracted gene potion. I''ll let you know if there is any new progress in the future." old John put a small box on the table in front of Ye Han. Ye Han nodded and stood up; "Old John, call me if you have anything in the west, and you also need to pay attention to the shenting. I''m afraid they''ll attack you."


    Old John smiled; "Ye, don''t worry. If I have a crisis that Miss Mandala can''t cope with, I''ll contact you. You''re all enemies in China. You also need to be careful. When your first child is born, I''ll go to China to hold the little guy myself."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." then ye Han looked at Datura and said; "Miss Mandala, do you think we can start?"


    Hearing the speech, Datura stood up with a cold face and walked outside. Ye Han followed her. They got off the cruise ship, took the cruise ship to the ferry and drove the car away in the wind.


    Old John stood on the deck and watched the car disappear from his sight; "Ye, the next time you come to the western world, you will see a group of followers willing to wipe out the enemy for you and pay for you. I am willing to, because I have treated you as my own child!"


    Old John has been involved in the stock market for decades. Standing at the peak of business, this lonely old man has not married and had children for most of his life. However, since he met Ye Han, in his heart, he regarded Ye Han as his own child. Perhaps this is why he is willing to spend a lot of money to help Ye Han. In Ye Han, He has a kind of sustenance similar to family affection.


    The private plane sailed to the cloud. Ye Han sat alone in the luxurious cabin and looked at the clouds outside. His thoughts unconsciously flew to China. In the past half a month, many things have happened and experienced several crises. However, ye Han did not regret. The higher the level he faced, the higher his horizons, which is good for him, Not to let him become a frog at the bottom of a well, only show himself on the stage of China.


    In this world, there are many experts who are so powerful that ye Han can only look up to them now. This time, when he returns to the north, he has less fear for those people in the north. Paladins, divine punishment elders and Pope, which of these is not a strong one, these people are facing each other. The psychological pressure on Ye Han from the North has been slowly weakening, and his stage, It should not be just China. The world is very big and there are many experts. In life, the goal must be long-term.


    Of course, ye Han''s killing intention will never weaken until the debt to be paid and the people to be dealt with are released.

 Chapter 693

    Dongfang, Huaxia, Shanhai airport.


    A private plane landed slowly in the airport. Then, an oriental man in a black suit walked down slowly. In the airport, many staff watched the handsome and elegant man walk off the plane with envy in their eyes. The identity of the person who can sit on this luxury private plane is absolutely extraordinary,


    Some stewardess passing through the airport have stars in their eyes and frequently look at the man who came down from the private plane. If they don''t want to stick to their posts, they have to go to surround people and boldly ask for a phone number.


    "Mr. Ye, welcome back to Shanhai city!" at this time, opposite Ye Han, a middle-aged man in suit and leather came. Behind the man, he was followed by senior executives of several airlines. The middle-aged man came here from the airport office after hearing the report from the following people. The person taking the private plane was Ye Han. It was necessary for him to greet him.


    "Are you?" Ye Han''s eyes looked at the middle-aged man with doubt.


    The middle-aged man smiled; "Mr. Ye, my name is Yin Tianzheng. I''m the father of he Ruo Nan."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han suddenly realized that in front of his feelings, this is the father of Yin Yifei and the female reporter Yin Ruonan. Ye Han once heard Yin Yifei say that her father is a senior level of the Civil Aviation Administration, and it is for this reason that Yin Yifei has been a stewardess for some time.


    Ye Han smiled; "It was Uncle Yin. I heard about you before. I didn''t recognize you when I met you for the first time. Don''t blame me."


    Yin Tianzheng smiled; "What did Mr. ye say? I haven''t thanked you for the little girl''s hijacking on the plane last time."


    "Uncle Yin is polite. I saved him, but I made a lot of money." Ye Han smiled faintly. At present, Yin Yifei is in charge of Tianlong bodyguard group, which has brought him a huge turnover. Ye Han looked at his watch and continued; "Uncle Yin, I''m still in a hurry to go back. I won''t talk much today. I''ll talk about it later."


    "OK, Mr. Ye, take your time."


    Watching Ye Han leave, a smile appeared on Yan Tianzheng''s face; "It''s not that the girl won''t agree to a blind date even if she dies. It seems that she is possessed by Ye Han. However, it''s good to see if the girl has the ability to tie his heart."


    "Dad, do you want to climb up..." behind Yin Tianzheng, a young man in his twenties and eighties said.


    "Not me, but your sister, neither." Yin Tianzheng grinned and left with a group of senior civil aviation officials.


    Ye Han came out alone from the passage, natural and unrestrained. He was in a straight black suit, tall and straight figure, and handsome with a cold face. Whether it was killing on the front or on the side, ye Han caused great lethality to the women around him. In terms of appearance, ye Han was no worse than any star, or even better, And that temperament has become a female killer from the age of eight to the age of 80.


    If ye Han becomes a star, he is afraid that he will soon become popular in Asia and achieve no less than Nangong Zixun. However, even if he gives Ye Han more money, he will not be willing, because his pursuit is different. He wants an active stage, not just on the TV screen.


    Under the gaze of eyes, ye Han came outside the airport, looked at the familiar city in front of him and smelled the familiar air. Ye Han felt very relaxed. The eastern air made Ye Han feel different from the Western air, which was a little violent and hot. The former is elegant and quiet, and the familiar environment can make people quiet.


    However, in this peace of mind, ye Han suddenly felt that several special lines of sight fell on him. Looking down, there were five beautiful figures outside the airport, which were as eye-catching as five dazzling roses. At the moment, the eyes of these five figures were all on Ye Han.


    Seeing here, a soft smile appeared on Ye Han''s face, and then walked towards the five beautiful figures. The five people were Zhou Yuner, Yan Zihan, Huofeng, Huang nishang and Zhao youyou.


    The five of them stood together, which almost attracted the eyes of men and women passing by outside the airport. There was no way. Who made them look like great beauties, and the five stood together with infinite lethality.


    Looking at Ye Han walking with a smile on his face, Zhou Yuner had a strong color of missing in their eyes. Although Ye Han had only been to the western world for more than half a month, they felt as if they had been there for half a year. Moreover, some time ago, all the people in Phoenix Villa went to the west, which made Zhou Yuner worried for a while.


    However, fortunately, the bad man they thought about day and night finally came back!


    "It''s so cold outside, why did you all come here." Ye Han went to Zhou Yuner''s body and looked at the thick clothes worn by the five women. Finally, ye Han''s eyes fell on Huang nishang''s slightly raised lower abdomen and calculated the time. Huang nishang has been pregnant for nearly two months.


    "Who made you go so long without conscience? If Mr. John hadn''t told me you were back today, I wouldn''t know that you bastard had arrived at Shanhai city now." Zhou Yuner gave Ye Han a hard look, but the tenderness in his eyes couldn''t be concealed.


    "Well... My cell phone is dead." Ye Han lied with a red face and a heart.


    "Well, no one blames you. Let''s go. Let''s get in the car and say that nishang is still pregnant and can''t catch a cold." Huofeng opened her mouth at this time. While talking, she looked at Ye Han. When she came back, she looked at Huang nishang''s bulging stomach. As an older leftover woman, Huofeng also had this idea. It''s just that it''s useless to think about this kind of thing. Ye Han has to work hard.


    In the envious eyes around, the five beauties took Ye han to an extended car.


    "Shit, that guy is just handsome. His good luck is so good. If I can have one of the five beauties, I would have burned Gaoxiang from my ancestors."


    "I don''t think about it. Those people are either rich or expensive. They''d better go to your class honestly."


    Watching the extended version of the car leave, many people outside the airport shook their heads. Some people have everything from birth, but some people can''t achieve it after working hard for a lifetime. Few people can really succeed among China''s more than 1 billion people.


    On the extended car, ye Han chatted with five women for a while, and then checked the physical condition of Huofeng. Although it has only been two days, Huofeng''s body has recovered well.


    "By the way, little fellow, Wuying has returned to Yanjing city. Moreover, situ asked me to bring you a message. You don''t owe him anything."


    Hearing this, ye Han looked silent and didn''t owe him anything, which showed that they had nothing to do with each other in the future.

 Chapter 694

    Wuying returns to Yanjing. Ye Han doesn''t think much. Wuying was originally his helper to rescue Huofeng. Now the task has been completed, and it''s time for her to return to Yanjing.


    "The new year is coming!" Ye Han looked out of the window and hung festive red lanterns in many places.


    "You don''t want to drive me away?" hearing Ye Han''s words, Huofeng looked at Ye Han bitterly.


    "Hee hee, sister Huofeng, how can brother ye be willing to drive you away." among several women, Zhao youyou and Huofeng knew each other first. Now she directly joked.


    "I think some people are really reluctant." in the driving position, Zhou Yuner took a meaningful look at Ye Han and smiled at Huang nishang sitting next to Ye Han; "If sister Huofeng is really kicked out, I think my mother should be worried. My mother said that sister Huofeng is naturally easy to bear, protruding and warping. She is definitely expected to have a son in the future."


    "Maybe it will be a pair of twins." Yan Zihan also answered and said with a smile.


    Hearing a few women''s words, even if Huofeng was open and bold, she couldn''t help blushing.


    Ye Han smiled and shook his head, looking at the fiery Phoenix with crimson face; "Where do you want to go? It''s not easy to save you from the cage in the West. How can you drive you away? You can live here as long as you like. Just, it''s time to pick up your sister soon after the new year."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Huofeng''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Han with a touch of water mist, and the spring feeling in her eyes was rippling. In order to save her, the man did not hesitate to go to the west to fight against experts from various countries, but also transferred all the top domestic experts to the west, leaving a dangerous back for the enemy. He didn''t love rivers and mountains and beautiful people. This feeling was enough to move Huofeng''s heart, Of course she knew Ye Han wouldn''t drive her away.


    "Sister Ye Qing is afraid that she still doesn''t know what happened to you, let alone that she is about to become an aunt, and how she is doing in Emei?" Zhou Yuner sighed. When ye Han had an accident, they returned to Shanhai City, and Ye Qing was left behind by the experts of Emei with white lies.


    Ye Han said; "In two days, I''ll pick up my sister when I''m done."


    Huofeng smiled; "I haven''t seen sister Ye Qing for a long time. She''s practicing around Emei experts. Must have changed a lot?"


    "Perhaps, my sister will surprise all of us." Ye Han smiled. Even if ye Qing''s talent was seen by the dirty old Taoist priest, he praised it. Under the guidance of the half hanging master xiaoqingcheng, he can cultivate to the state of Peiyuan, but how high is Ye Qing''s talent.


    "By the way, ye Han, a man came to Fenghuang villa." Zhou Yuner glanced at Yan Zihan, the co pilot, and finally said what to say. Hearing the speech, Yan Zihan''s delicate body trembled and a panic flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    "Who is it?" asked Ye Han curiously.


    "Yanjing City, master Yan." Huofeng answered Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s sword eyebrow was picked. The old man even came to Shanhai city and went to Fenghuang villa. Thinking of this, ye Han also took a look at Yan Zihan, who was restless, and then said; "Those who should come will always come, escape and don''t want to face it. It''s not the way to solve things."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Yan Zihan''s look was much quieter, and a firm color crossed her eyes.


    Under Zhou Yuner''s steady driving, the car was brought into Fenghuang villa. Today, Fenghuang villa only lives in people close to Ye Han and Leng. They also have the Tianlong guard who guards the whole villa. As for the Gu family, the whole family has moved to central China and lived in the original Murong villa.


    Central China is the base of the Gu clan. Murong mountain villa is the best place for them to enter the world.


    Sitting in the car, at the moment, ye Han has seen in front of the gate of the villa. At the moment, a beautiful woman holding a little girl is looking forward to it. Naturally, the beautiful woman and the little girl are Yan Qingmu and Xiao Qingcheng.


    Looking at the car slowly entering the villa, Yan Qingmu''s face suddenly showed a trace of joy. Before she started, Xiao Qingcheng had separated from her palm and rushed into Ye Han''s arms.


    "Bad brother, play again and disappear. You''re not there. What your sister-in-law wants you to think is thin, and I''m also thin. Don''t believe you touch?" xiaoqingcheng hung Ye Han''s neck with both hands, wrapped around Ye Han like an octopus. His big eyes flashed at Ye Han. There was a touch of green and bold temptation in his eyes.


    Ye Han turned his head and stared at Huofeng. Needless to say, he knew that it was Huofeng who came back to teach her. Seeing this, Huofeng innocently shrugged. Zhou Yuner and they all laughed nearby. Since Huofeng came here, xiaoqingcheng has been the most sticky to her.


    "You''ve gained weight, but you''re almost the same. Where have you lost weight?" Ye Han put xiaoqingcheng down and took her hand and walked towards Yan Qingmu.


    "Son, let me have a look. Aren''t you hurt?" Yan Qingmu went to Ye Han''s body and looked at Ye Han with his eyes. He was afraid that ye Han was missing something. He looked at Ye Han and said at the same time; "That bastard, I asked him to protect you and put you in danger. When he comes back, I won''t screw his ears off."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuner and his wife burst into a puff of laughter. The crazy people all over the world really don''t have a temper in front of Yan Qingmu''s wife. Yan Qingmu said he would definitely do it if he wanted to twist his ear, and the madman didn''t dare to resist.


    The madman hasn''t come back yet?


    Hearing Yan Qingmu''s words, ye Han''s eyes flashed. Then she looked at the concerned and worried face. Finally, she looked at his woman like a relieved burden and said softly; "I''m fine, mom..."


    Hearing the speech, Yan Qingmu was stunned and looked at Ye Han with a dull look. The tears suddenly flowed out. Don''t turn your head and cover your mouth and sobbed in a low voice. Ye Han finally called her mother. In order to wait for this, she had been waiting for nearly 20 years. Now, she finally heard it. At this moment, Yan Qingmu felt that all the efforts were worth it.


    "Mom, this is something to be happy about. Why are you crying?" Huang nishang went to Yan Qingmu''s side, and several other women also went to comfort Yan Qingmu. Looking at the woman crying with joy, ye Han sighed in his heart. Perhaps, this call should have been called out long ago. In the world, where are the parents who don''t love their children?


    At this time, the two old people who slowly came out of the villa attracted Ye Han''s attention. One by one, the two old people stood at the gate of the villa and looked here. Naturally, they were master Yan and Ke Yanke.

 Chapter 695

    Ye Han is not the first time to see old man Yan. Moreover, without knowing that the other party is old man Yan, ye Han still has several calls with him. Ye Han knows and can feel the old man''s concern for himself.


    Now they meet again, the relationship is clear and the role changes, which makes them nod with tacit understanding when they look at each other.


    Under the comfort of several women, Yan Qingmu wiped the corners of his eyes, smiled and said; "Yes, it''s a happy thing. How can I cry? Let''s go. Don''t stand. Go in. Son, let''s go. Mom, we must celebrate when we cook some good dishes."


    After that, Yan Qingmu took Ye Han''s hand and turned to walk towards the villa of the villa. However, when he turned around and saw master Yan standing at the door, Yan Qingmu paused. Finally, he took Ye Han''s hand and walked over. Several women followed him silently.


    "Dad, Xiao Han, he..."


    Looking at Yan''s admiration, Yan waved and said; "Well, let''s go inside. Nishang is still pregnant."


    After saying that, old man Yan turned and walked inside. Everyone followed him and entered the villa hall. Looking at old man Yan sitting on the sofa, Yan admiringly patted Ye Han''s hand and said; "Son, you chat with the old man first, and mom will cook for you."


    Ye Han nodded.


    Zhou Yuner also said at this time; "Mom, let''s help you."


    Then, in addition to the Huofeng who accompanied Huang nishang upstairs, several other women went to the kitchen, including xiaoqingcheng.


    Ye Han sat down opposite old man Yan and silently lit a cigarette without opening his mouth. Seeing here, old man Yan said; "From the day I saw you, I knew that sooner or later we would sit face to face like this. Why, don''t you want to call me?"


    "What do you call it?" Ye Han asked, putting the cigarette end in the ashtray. In terms of relationship, the old man in front of him is his grandfather, but from the perspective of Yan Zihan, he should be called his grandfather.


    "I don''t want to take care of the younger generation." old Yan looked at Ye Han and asked; "In fact, I just want to know if you recognize me in your heart?"


    After hearing the speech, ye Han was silent for a moment, nodded and said; "Even the madman I have recognized, how can I not recognize you, Grandpa."


    Hearing Ye Han''s voice, Grandpa Yan suddenly flashed an excited color on his face, but too excited made him cough violently. Ke Yanke immediately helped him along on his back and smiled; "Sir, it seems that young master sun''s words have great power. You''d better take it easy so that you can listen to them for a few more years."


    "You old thing, can you speak?" old man Yan glared at Ke Yanke after being angry, and then smiled at Ye Han; "Alas, I''m old. There are always some small physical problems. In my lifetime, I can still hear that God cares for me. In this way, even if I drive my old bone into the earth tomorrow, I won''t have regret."


    "With me, maybe you need to live a few more years." Ye Han looked at old man Yan and said; "My son is coming to this world. Don''t you want to hold him with your own hands?"


    "Of course." old man Yan laughed and said; "How can I miss your great grandson who has not watched you grow up before and is about to come into the world?"


    Hearing this, ye Han was silent. He didn''t know what happened in those years. Now he doesn''t want to explore. It''s meaningless to investigate right and wrong, right and wrong. The most important thing is to live in the present and cherish everything in front of him.


    "What are your plans for the north?" looking at the silent Ye Han, master Yan changed the topic.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "I''m going to win the northwest first, gain a foothold in the north, and then slowly."


    "It''s good to plan step by step," said master Yan; "With your wisdom and force, it''s only a matter of time to win the north, but you can''t take it lightly. According to the information I got, the Nalan family is using all resources to cultivate him. Maybe he will reappear in the underground world soon. No one knows how strong his strength will be at that time. Moreover, the Zhuge Prajna around him is superior in wisdom and planning At the top, you two can''t tell who is strong and who is weak for the time being. These two people are united by culture and martial arts, which can''t be underestimated. "


    Hearing master Yan''s words, ye Han nodded with sharp eyes and said; "Nalan mietian is indeed a rare martial arts talent in a hundred years. With the help of Zhuge Prajna, a think tank, they are the most difficult opponents in the north. But it''s interesting. I want to step on them in their most proud field, just as Nalan mietian once stepped on me."


    Master Yan said; "I believe you can do it. In addition to the underground world, you can''t relax your vigilance. There are madmen. These people may be afraid to attack you. However, as your strength becomes stronger and stronger, these people will inevitably feel the crisis. At that time, the word madman may not be able to hold them down ¡£¡±


    "I hope the situation won''t be too bad, or I''ll have to set foot in the ancient martial world and go to Shaoshi mountain in advance." Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said that the people in the ancient martial world have never forgotten that the people in the ancient martial world were the main force when they attacked here. How can ye Han forget such deep hatred. However, ye Han had a plan in his heart for the first step to deal with the ancient martial world.


    "Young Master Sun''s idea is... Black prison?" Ye Han said, which made Ke Yanke''s eyes show a surprised look and asked.


    "It seems that the elder has heard of it."


    Ke Yanke said; "The black prison in Shaoshi mountain is a forbidden area in the hearts of many ancient martial arts people. It''s not surprising that I can know. If young master sun wants to fight this place, he''d better take action after he has a complete grasp. Otherwise, the forbidden area can be called a no go area."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Ye Han nodded solemnly, and then asked old man Yan; "Grandpa, I returned to the south from Yanjing city. I don''t know what happened to the Yan Family in Yanjing city?"


    Hearing the speech, master Yan grinned; "You want to ask old man Yan''s granddaughter?"


    Ye Han didn''t refute. He asked this because Yan Lingjiao hadn''t been in touch for so long. Ye Han didn''t know anything about Yan Lingjiao. Although he could let people check, he didn''t have enough strength to stand in front of the woman to protect her from the wind and rain. Ye Han didn''t want her to worry about herself, but now it''s time.


    Master Yan continued; "In fact, I can see that you have a great relationship with old Yan''s granddaughter. I don''t want to interfere with the younger generation''s affairs, but for the Yan family, don''t get too close to them for the time being."

 Chapter 696

    "Why?"


    Ye Han frowned, puzzled in his heart. Is it because the Yan Family and Nalan family have a marriage relationship?


    "It''s hard to explain many things to you now. Since you appeared, I''ve re investigated what happened 20 years ago. Maybe the Yan family is no longer the Yan family before, but I don''t know whether there is the shadow of old Yan." master Yan sighed. The Yan family was in the same camp as them at the beginning, He doesn''t want things to be like what he thinks. He has been friends for decades!


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyebrows wrinkled again. The aristocratic family relations in Yanjing city are complex and the interests are the most important. Master Yan''s emotion at the moment makes Ye Han feel that things are not simple. Maybe it has something to do with things 20 years ago.


    However, ye Han doesn''t want to think about others for the time being. One thing he won''t change anyway. Yan Lingjiao won''t give up.


    After ye Han''s conversation with Mr. Yan, Yan Qingmu and Zhou Yuner had prepared dinner. Several women started together. A rich dinner was soon placed on the table. They ate Western food for more than half a month. Looking at the good dishes on the table, ye Han also made a big move and satisfied.


    "Xiaohan, eat slowly and choke carefully. It''s not enough. I''ll do it later." looking at Ye Han who wolfed down, Yan Qingmu was a little distressed and hurriedly put a bowl of soup in front of Ye Han. Her son finally recognized her mother. Yan Qingmu''s love for ye Han has been promoted without a bottom line. She observed every detail carefully and did not fulfill her responsibility as a mother before, Now she just wants to make up for it, even if ye Han doesn''t care about her.


    "Auntie, I want it too." xiaoqingcheng, who was eating on the table, looked at Yan Qingmu''s meticulous care for ye Han, and her big eyes immediately showed envy. She grew up in the temple and the old monk, but she never felt father''s love and mother''s love. He felt it in Yan Qingmu.


    "Ha ha, how could aunt forget our little Qingcheng." Yan Qingmu fondly touched xiaoqingcheng''s head and then filled her with a bowl of soup. When she saw here, several women on the table spoke one after another, even the mature Huofeng was no exception. For a time, Yan Qingmu was busy.


    Seeing Yingyan sitting around the table, a smile appeared on his old face. He was very satisfied with these girls. At the end of a meal, ye Han sat in the living room with his family and chatted. With a little activity, Yan had gone to rest. He was old and his energy was not as good as that of young people.


    The time slowly arrived at 11 o''clock. Yan Qingmu, who couldn''t stand the sleepiness, also returned to the bedroom. When her son came back, she could finally have a safe sleep. However, as soon as Yan Qingmu left, the original lively scene suddenly became quiet. Several women seemed a little silent. Because they were close to rest, they all realized a problem. Where would ye Han go in the evening?


    "Hey, I''m so sleepy. I''m going to sleep. Little girl, let''s go with my sister." seeing this silent atmosphere, Huofeng, who is proficient in human and worldly skills, was the first to stand up and yawn and pull xiaoqingcheng upstairs. She knew that the first night Ye Han came back should not belong to her.


    "I''m going to bed too, brother ye and sisters. Good night." as soon as Huofeng left, Zhao youyou hurried up. She knew there would be nothing about her, although she wanted to.


    "Zihan, how are we sleeping together tonight?" Huang nishang looked at Yan Qingmu and said.


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll help you upstairs."


    Looking at the noisy living room just now, there were only two people left in less than a minute. Ye Han touched his nose and looked at Zhou Yuner with an obscene smile on his face; "Yun''er, it seems that everyone is creating opportunities for you and me. I think we should live up to your kindness. It''s getting late. Do you think we can rest?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuner glanced at Ye Han and walked upstairs. Seeing here, ye Han directly walked over to pick up Zhou Yuner and walked upstairs in the latter''s exclamation.


    One night, the passion was released crazily. On this night, many people lost sleep except old man Yan and Yan Qingmu and xiaoqingcheng who slept to death. It was difficult to sleep because of the faint sound stimulation from ye Han''s room.


    Leave the opportunity to Zhou Yuner, which is their default. Anyway, ye Han''s first woman is Zhou Yuner, and Zhou Yuner can accept them so generously and live in harmony. They are not selfish people. Giving and giving will make them integrate more barrier free, because they all deeply love the same man.


    The next day, ye Han had a rare sleepy morning. When he woke up, the beauty with the bed last night had disappeared, and there was still fragrance on the pillow. Ye Han looked at the sunshine outside the window. It was about ten o''clock now.


    When ye Han dressed and went downstairs, except Zhou Yuner, Yan Qingmu, Yan Zihan, Huofeng, Huang nishang, Zhao youyou and Xiao Qingcheng were all there. Looking at Ye Han walking down, Yan Qingmu immediately stood up and said with concern; "Son, be hungry. I''ll make you breakfast."


    "Aunt, let''s help you."


    Ye Han smiled; "No, I''m going out right now. I''ll be late when you finish breakfast. I won''t come back for dinner at noon."


    Hearing the speech, Yan Qingmu said; "Son, you should come back early. Your old man called. He will come back today."


    "It''s all right. Let the old man wait. I''ll find him for a drink when I''m finished." Ye Han smiled faintly. Huang nishang stood up to tidy up Ye Han''s tie and said; "You guy, there''s no reason why your son told me to wait. You must come back before dinner."


    It''s rare that Huang nishang gave an order. Ye Han could only raise his hand and surrender. He responded to his woman''s request and said; "OK, I''ll be back before dinner."


    "That''s about the same."


    "Well, don''t say it. It''s time to be late." after saying hello to Yan Qingmu and several women, ye Han drove away from Fenghuang villa. Today is a special day. The leaders of southern provinces came to Shanhai city as early as a few days ago, waiting for ye han to hold a meeting, and the place of the meeting is Lin''s brilliant hotel.


    When ye Han came to the brilliant Hotel, there were more than ten luxury cars and low-key cars parked outside the hotel. The license plates of these cars came from various southern provinces and were parked in a row. After ye Han stopped the car, his eyes swept, and he saw Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo leaning on a car outside the hotel.


    Seeing here, ye Han walked over with a smile on his face.


    "Shit, it''s just now. It''s almost twelve o''clock. You don''t have a sense of time at all." Tang Dashao raised a middle finger to Ye Han.

 Chapter 697

    "I can''t help it. I got up a little late and there was a traffic jam on the road. Why did you two guys come?" Ye Han smiled at Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo and asked.


    "Shit, if you hold a meeting here today, you won''t know when Lao Lin is the master?" Tang looked at Ye Han contemptuously and said; "I said Han Zi. I heard that you went to the west some time ago. Why didn''t you call me? It''s not righteous enough."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "If you go, Mo Shu should be a widow."


    "Bah, my life, Lord Yan, dare he take it?"


    "OK, you two don''t quarrel." Lin BoMo smiled at Ye Han; "Han zi, the leaders of all southern provinces have come. Let''s go. I''ll take you up. At present, you are the overlord of the southern underground world. You can''t let these people wait in vain."


    Ye Han nodded. Then, under the leadership of Lin BoMo, they followed behind. Today, the brilliant hotel was not open. Ye Han was disturbed to hold a meeting here. Lin BoMo had told the brilliant hotel not to open to the outside world today. The meeting was held at the top floor of the brilliant Hotel.


    The three took the elevator to the top floor. Limbaugh stood outside a big door and said; "Han zi, Haibin and I won''t go in. I''ve made a reservation for the banquet. We''ll come back to you after the meeting."


    After Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo left, ye Han pushed open the door of the conference room. What he saw was that the conference room was very large, and the leaders of all southern provinces came. In addition to them, Leng wufei and others were also present today. Silly Ben, Lin Qi and the four Tianlong will also be there.


    The leaders of southern provinces sat in a row. Leng was nothing more than waiting for these top experts to sit in a row. The whole venue was very quiet.


    Looking at the door of the conference room being pushed open, all eyes fell on Ye Han who came in. The leaders of southern provinces and Leng wufei and others stood up. In private, they can call brothers and have no scruples, but some rules can''t be disordered on necessary occasions.


    "You''re welcome. Please sit down." Ye Han walked to the main seat. His eyes looked at everyone who was slowly sitting down at the moment. Except for the Gu clan, the people here were basically all his team members. Today, Tu Zhenxiong and Yu Shi from Xiangjiang also came here. Xu Qing and Xiao Yunyan from Jiangsu and Zhejiang and Cao Ying, the eldest sister of Dongguang Province, who joined later, also came, The business at hand is inseparable from the underground world, and they should come to the meeting.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s meeting should have started half a month ago, but the process of the meeting was delayed due to some special reasons. Here I apologize to you. We are lucky to sit together today and stand at the peak of the southern underground world for people to look up to. This is the result of your joint efforts. Here I have three points to elaborate. If you have any other opinions, please feel free to comment In order to put it forward during the meeting, "Ye Han said in a loud voice; "First, the scale of our group has taken shape. We should have our own title and let people in China, Asia and even the world know its existence, and its name is Tianlong. Do you have any comments on this name?"


    "The dragon has an inverse scale. It will die if it touches it. The word" Tianlong "is good." Chen Tianxing smiled and nodded. The dragon is a very sacred creature. Chinese people regard it as the descendant of the dragon. The word "Tianlong" is very moral. The word "Tianlong" represents the meaning of flying to the sky.


    Wen Yan, ye Han continued; "Since everyone has no opinion, after the meeting, I want to let the word Tianlong spread all over the north and south, so that people in China know that the southern underground world belongs to our Tianlong. It is the so-called no rules, no radius. Rules exist in any place and group, and our Tianlong is no exception. We should emulate other forces. Inside Tianlong, I am ready to do it Set up four institutions, the First Presbyterian hall, war hall, dark hall and bright hall, with their respective division of labor. "


    "For the time being, the elders of the Presbyterian group are Chen Tianxing and Chen Tiantian, including Zhao Hengtian, Mr. wufei, sun Lao and Zhou lie. The battle hall is in charge of Huang Ben and Lin 72. The four Tianlong will assist, while the dark hall still needs to be built. As for the Ming hall, Xu Qing of Jiangsu and Zhejiang will be in charge, and Xiao Yunyan and Cao Ying will assist."


    "Me?" Xu Qing was stunned when he heard Ye Han''s words.


    "It''s not you, do you want us two women to worry about?" Xiao Yunyan smiled at Xu Qing, and ye Han said; "Xu Qing, Mingtang exists for Tianlong to obtain wealth resources. Both Tianlong club and Tianlong Hotel provide funds for Tianlong. Therefore, you must be in charge of Mingtang."


    "OK, I''ve done it. I hope you can give me more support in the future. If there''s anything bad about what I Xu Qing did, I hope you can put it forward." Xu Qing stood up and arched his hands at the people in the conference room.


    "Congratulations to Lord Xu Qingtang," someone replied around.


    "Mr. Ye, since the Presbyterian hall, the war hall and the Ming hall are divided and belong, I don''t know how to run this dark hall?" he Yaozong of Jiangsu and Zhejiang stood up and asked.


    Ye Han smiled; "There are 15 provinces and one river in the south, except for the Tibetan areas, Taiwan and the Olympic League that we have not involved for the time being. You each control your own territory. Therefore, the dark hall is 16 rudders. In addition to managing your own territory, you also need to draw some elite from your own people. These elite will be members of the dark hall, mainly responsible for collecting intelligence and maintaining the south The order of the underground world. As for the dark hall leader, I will take his place. "


    "He Yaozong, the helmsman of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, is willing to listen to Mr. Ye." after hearing Ye Han''s arrangement, he Yaozong solemnly said that there are 16 helmsmen in 15 provinces and one river. Although they all belong to the dark hall, they have not disrupted the reorganization. They are still the leaders of their respective regions, but there is only one more title of helmsman of Tianlong dark hall.


    Leaders of other provinces and Tu Zhenxiong of Xiangjiang also agreed one after another.


    Seeing here, ye Han continued; "Since everyone has no objection, it is so decided that the battle hall is still composed of Tianlong Wei, but the name is changed, and the promotion system is implemented. Breaking through the senior governor is the Dragon general, breaking through the middle governor is the Dragon general, and the junior governor is the silver dragon general. There will be corresponding rewards for each level."


    Hearing this, the eyes of the four Tianlong generals flashed a hot color. They are now in the late stage of the junior governor. Although they are in the name of the Tianlong generals, they are not far from the middle governor. The reward given by Ye Han is definitely very tempting. Moreover, only when they break through the state of the middle governor, the title of the Tianlong generals on their heads will be justified, Otherwise, it will only be in an embarrassing situation.

 Chapter 698

    "The second point." Ye Han raised two fingers and continued; "Once our internal integration is completed, in addition to Xiangjiang, the people of the dark hall should operate in an all-round way. The goal is the north."


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of the people present flashed a look of expectation and fierce light. The southern underground world has been trampled under their feet, and the next goal should go north, which is indisputable.


    Ye handao; "The South has been taken by us. It is imperative to go north. The existence of a force has been stagnant, which will undoubtedly continue to perish. We Tianlong, or we will perish in the battle. Then, there are only two choices to set foot on the peak. Moreover, if we don''t go North, one day our enemies will go south and raise a butcher''s knife against us. Therefore, after the establishment of the dark hall It''s a heavy responsibility. We don''t have any foundation for the north. Going there is like a blind man. Intelligence is the most important at any time. All helmsman must prepare to build a dark hall as soon as possible. Let the people of the dark hall invade the North first and master accurate intelligence, so we can occupy the leading position. "


    "Mr. Ye, please rest assured that the sixteen of us will set up the dark hall before the new year and make the dark hall a sharp knife on the enemy''s back."


    "So good." Ye Han nodded and continued; "Third, take precautions. The important task of Xiangjiang dark hall members is not in the north. The Olympic League and Taiwan also want to infiltrate. Not only that, I want to make the dark hall spread all over Asian countries. With the advantage of the number of Xiangjiang associations, this can be slowly infiltrated and latent step by step. Once the matter in the north is solved, this will be our next step. I don''t know Mr. Tu Does Mr. He Yu have any other ideas on this? "


    Smelling the speech, Tu Zhenxiong said; "With our advantages and geographical environment in Xiangjiang, it is not very difficult to slowly understand all regions. Therefore, please rest assured, Mr. Ye. I and Mr. Yu will establish our intelligence system in Asian countries and wait for Mr. Ye''s order."


    "In that case, I''m Ye Han here, please. We have won the south. Can we win the north again? Even dominate Asia and create miracles, it depends on our efforts!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, everyone felt a touch of blood and excitement to win the south. It is already a miracle. If this miracle can be maintained and reach the peak step by step, maybe the names of the people present here will appear on it in the future underworld history, leaving a very amazing stroke in the world for future generations to comment.


    Here, the meeting was officially over. Lin BoMo had already booked a banquet at the brilliant hotel. There were 16 helmsman of one river in 15 provinces in the south, Xu Qing, Leng wufei and others. A total of nearly 30 people attended the banquet, including Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo.


    "Everyone, after drinking this glass of wine, I wish us another brilliance. Cheers!" at the banquet, ye Han raised his glass to the whole audience, and everyone responded with a smile, and then drank it down. In 15 provinces and one river, many of the 16 helmsman were not familiar with each other before, but after this meeting, everyone knew each other and became people on the same boat. At present, at the banquet, in addition to toasting Ye Han, these people are also familiar with each other and set up a secret hall. They still need to negotiate and deal with it together, It is necessary to get acquainted with feelings.


    "Han zi, I didn''t expect you to have two beautiful girls here. You are dishonest." beside Ye Han, Tang Dashao approached Ye Han and said obscene on his face. Xiao Yunyan and Cao Ying don''t know Tang Dashao. Even Lin BoMo only knows Xiao Yunyan.


    Ye Han gave this guy a white look and said; "They are really beautiful. If you have this ability, you can catch up with them, as long as you mo Shu promise me no objection."


    "Shit, do you still have my share of the dishes around you? If my mo Shu had the general knowledge of sister yun''er, my brother would come to three palaces and six courtyards to enjoy the happiness of the whole people. Unfortunately, I have no hope in my life." Tang Dashao raised a middle finger to ye Han, and then looked decadent and bowed his head, Mo Shu is a tigress in the eyes of both outsiders and his own family. If he manages young master Tang, where will he have the opportunity to find another woman.


    "Be content, my boy. Mo Shu can take a fancy to a man of your tonnage. I don''t know how many people will say that a good cabbage has been arched."


    "Shit, what''s my tonnage? Brother, it''s strong. It''s hard for your boy to practice my figure."


    Ye Han took another look at the goods and walked towards Xiao Yunyan and Cao Ying with a wine cup. At the gathering of a group of old men, they were the focus and seemed a little lonely, because everyone present had an idea with Tang Dashao. These two women had absolutely something to do with Ye Han. They shouldn''t touch them. They can only see from a distance and can''t touch them randomly.


    "Why, the two beauties seem a little unhappy?" Ye Han sat down in front of Xiao Yunyan and Cao Ying, looked at them with a smile, smelled the speech, Xiao Yunyan smiled; "You busy man, now you finally have time to think of us?"


    "I can always remember." Ye Han touched a cup with Xiao Yunyan and Cao Ying and said; "Yunyan, Cao Ying, I haven''t asked about the development of Tianlong club and Tianlong Hotel. Just now you have time to tell me."


    Speaking of business, Xiao Yunyan said in a straight face; "The establishment time of Tianlong Hotel is too short and immature. At present, the development is limited to Jiangsu and Zhejiang. However, compared with the hotel industry in other parts of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, we are already a leader in revenue. I expect to face all southern provinces next year. Cao Ying knows more about Tianlong club than me."


    Hearing the speech, Cao Ying organized a language and said; "In addition to Xiangjiang, the branches of Tianlong club are basically all over the southern provinces. It''s just that there are still some difficulties in trying to fully open up the relationship network of the provinces in the short term. However, I think this difficulty will gradually get better after the beginning of the new year, because the northern Yanjing Zhang and Yan families have intervened. With their intervention, it will be much easier for us to open up the relationship in officialdom."


    Ye Han nodded. The zhangjias and Yans in Yanjing city are big families. Three generations have been stationed in the military and political circles for many years, and the accumulated contacts are unimaginable. Moreover, the students under master Zhang and master Yan are all over the military and political circles. With their help, as long as no one deliberately disrupts the situation, the development of Tianlong club will be a green light all the way.


    Ye Han smiled at Xiao Yunyan and Cao Ying; "It looks good on the whole. It''s hard for you."


    "Since you know we''ve worked hard, you big boss doesn''t know whether there is a reward?" Xiao Yunyan''s beautiful eyes stared at Ye Han directly. Cao Ying also looked at him after hearing this.


    Ye Han smiled; "OK, you can say what reward you want. As long as I can do it, I will never refuse."


    "Why don''t you show us the night view of Shanhai city tonight?"

 Chapter 699

    Hearing Xiao Yunyan''s words, ye Han is a little angry. He can''t do it tonight. But he promised Huang nishang that he must go back before dinner. If he didn''t do it, I''m afraid several women would have a problem with him.


    Looking at the embarrassed color on Ye Han''s face, Xiao Yunyan frowned and said with a sigh; "Cao Ying, some people just said they would not refuse, but now look, this seems to have no certainty."


    "I think so too." looking at Ye Han''s embarrassed face at this time, Cao Ying secretly smiled.


    "Don''t embarrass me, you two. It''s really not good tonight." Ye Han shook his head with a bitter smile. What he said just now was too complacent, which made him feel a little embarrassed now.


    "Let''s go tomorrow night. Anyway, we''ll return to Jiangsu and Zhejiang the day after tomorrow. You master will do it yourself." Xiao Yunyan shrugged.


    "This is no problem." Ye Han readily agreed.


    At the end of the banquet, a total of 16 helmsman from 15 provinces and one river in the South left. They have to operate the secret hall. This is an urgent matter, because everyone knows that ye Han will go north after the new year. Before that, they must establish the secret hall and go into the north to collect information for ye han to go north. They want to continue to create miracles, It can''t be done by one person. We need a team. At present, both prosperity and loss.


    It was already five o''clock in the afternoon after the banquet. After ye Han separated from Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo, he drove back to Fenghuang villa and promised his woman. Ye Han never said anything.


    When ye Han returned to Fenghuang villa, he had not entered the villa yet. He heard bursts of laughter from inside. When ye Han entered the villa, he saw the madman sitting in the living room with a black face, and several other women were busy in the kitchen.


    "I tell you, if your son is still in danger next time, you don''t want to go to bed in the house for a month. You are also a famous madman. You can''t even protect your son''s safety. Why did I like you at the beginning..." in the kitchen, Yan''s admiration voice came continuously, and some laughter came from several women who helped from time to time, The madman has been scolded by Yan Qingmu since he returned to the villa. Facing his wife, the madman originally wanted to please him through this level, but Yan Qingmu didn''t buy it at all.


    Looking at the crazy man with a black face, ye Han couldn''t help laughing. He sat down opposite him and smiled; "Old man, it seems that your life is full of trouble. Come on, have a cigarette and reduce the fire."


    The madman caught the cigarette thrown by Ye Han with two fingers, stared at him and said angrily; "You bastard came to see me joke. If it weren''t for you, would I be so miserable? I still smoke to reduce fire. I''m very angry now."


    "OK, it''s a big deal. I''ll have two more drinks with you later. I''ll help you with mom."


    "You have a little conscience, and I have helped you so much." hearing Ye Han''s words, the madman''s anger calmed down. Ye Han smiled; "I said, old man, am I that kind of person? At least you have helped me a lot. Don''t worry, I can help you to make sure you won''t sleep in the living room at night."


    At this time, Yan Qingmu came out after seeing ye Han coming back and said; "Come back, son. Don''t pay attention to that bastard. Mom, dinner is almost ready. Sit down again and you can have dinner in a minute."


    Ye Han looked at sitting next to him and ignored the madman. Yan admired and smiled; "I don''t want to talk to him, but he has helped me a lot abroad. I''m afraid I can''t come back without him. I have to thank him well?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the madman suddenly thumbed up to Ye Han in the dark and praised the boy''s ability to speak.


    "Really?" Yan Qingmu turned his head and looked at the madman. The look on his face was better. At least he wouldn''t face the madman with a cold face.


    "Of course it''s true, mom. In fact, this guy is very good. Although he''s tired and strong, he''s still very useful at the critical time." Ye Han continued with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Yan Qingmu was amused by Ye Han''s words; "Well, I won''t care this time for the sake of my son talking to you, but if there''s another time, hum!"


    With a light hum, Yan Qingmu went to the kitchen again.


    "Son of a bitch, you can help me. Do you hurt me like this?" the madman glared at Ye Han.


    "Old man, it seems you don''t appreciate it. Why don''t I go and tell my mother to take back what I said just now."


    "Don''t you dare?" the madman snorted angrily and lit the cigarette Ye Han had just given himself. Now he understands that with a son, his father-in-law has no status at home. Now the son is the largest in the family, followed by his daughter-in-law and wife, and then he.


    "Old man, ask you a question, what is your realm now?" Ye Han actually wanted to ask this question for a long time. The cultivation of madmen is above the big governor, but what is the realm above the big governor. Ye Han is not clear now. The realm of these people is as powerful as an incredible level, such as the sloppy old Taoist priest, Taoist priest yuxu and Huangfu Qitian.


    Smelling the speech, the madman took a smoke, glanced at Ye Han and said; "Anyway, I''m better than you. You want to surpass me in a few years."


    "I said, old man, you are rare. When I surpass you that day, you look for teeth everywhere. What''s the realm above governor Ren?"


    "You are also a person of cultivation. You should have heard of Sanhua?"


    "Old man, you mean the essence, Qi and God of the cultivator?"


    The madman nodded and said; "Yes, the essence, Qi and spirit of the human body are commonly known as three flowers, and those who surpass Da Ren governor are moving in this direction. Therefore, the realm above Da Ren governor is called three flowers gathering the top. Of course, the realm of three flowers gathering the top can also be divided into two realms, one is the realm of three flowers and the other is the realm of gathering the top. When the three flowers of the essence, Qi and spirit of the human body are mixed and gathered into one, nature will come into being And then it reached the peak. "


    Hearing this, ye Han nodded. The essence, Qi and spirit are cultivated above governor Ren. No wonder those peerless experts give people an air like an immortal and don''t eat fireworks. The reason is that their essence, Qi and spirit have reached a very high level.


    Ye Han has felt this feeling in Taoist priest yuxu and Huangfu Qitian. Although the sloppy old Taoist is untidy and gives people the feeling of playing the world of mortals, once they fight, the breath on the old guy is the same. When they come to their realm, they are already the peak of mortals!

 Chapter 700

    After the sloppy old Taoist returned from the western world, he didn''t show up in Fenghuang villa and didn''t know where he went. In addition, Taoist yuxu also left. These experts in the world are uncertain and follow their inclinations, giving people an unfathomable feeling. It''s difficult for ordinary people to guess what they think.


    After dinner, old man Yan, who was reading in his study upstairs, came down. This is his habit. He will not leave Shanhai city recently. He may not return to Yanjing city until the new year. However, old man Yan and madman are very wrong. Old man Yan is not pleasant to see madmen at any time, And madmen sometimes take the opportunity to get angry with old man Yan and fight with each other.


    Of course, in the case of Yan''s admiration, the madman is still relatively honest. This guy is typically a henpecked master.


    At dinner, ye Han still had two drinks with the madman. Master Yan was interested and had two drinks. A dinner passed in such a harmonious and happy laughter. Looking at the family busy in the living room, ye Han showed a soft smile on his face.


    This may be the feeling of home! What he longed for before is finally satisfied now.


    The next day, ye Han drove to the villa where Zhou Yuner used to live. Since Yan Qingmu came to Shanhai City, Zhou Yuner rarely came back to live, but occasionally came back to accompany Zhou Mingshan, so as to avoid the old man being too lonely. However, in Shanhai City, accompanied by the Lin family, Zhou Mingshan was not alone. They went fishing and played chess together, Life is also very pleasant.


    For Zhou Mingshan, ye Han has not seen him for a long time. In fact, in the final analysis, the reason is that in addition to Ye Han''s busy dealing with things in the underground world, there are more and more women around him. He doesn''t know how to face Zhou Mingshan. Of course, even if he doesn''t know how to face it, ye Han also wants to see the teacher. Now that the new year is approaching, it''s impossible to put the old man aside and spend the new year alone.


    Ye Han has discussed this with Zhou Yuner.


    When ye Han came to the villa where Zhou Yuner lived, he had already seen the yard of the villa in the car. Two old people sat looking at each other. There was a chessboard on the stone table between them. The two old people stared at the chessboard attentively. They didn''t know that someone was outside the gate.


    Ye Han didn''t drive his car into the yard. He got out of the car and gently pushed open the iron door and went in. Then he stood beside Zhou Mingshan and watched the two old men play chess. Naturally, the two old men were Lin Jianhong, the father of Zhou Mingshan and Lin BoMo. At present, Lin Jianhong has handed over all the business of the Lin family to Lin BoMo to take care of and be an idle man himself, His hobby now is to go fishing with Zhou Mingshan and play chess when he is bored.


    When ye Han arrived, Lin Jianhong, sitting opposite Zhou Mingshan, had seen it, and he smiled; "Old man Zhou, it seems that you will lose face in front of your disciples today."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Mingshan, who was concentrating on staring at the chessboard, was stunned. Immediately, ye Han''s voice sounded behind him; "Master Lin, it''s not necessarily my master who lost this game."


    After that, ye Han shot and directly killed his son. Lin Jianhong''s attack potential. When it comes to playing chess, ye Han is not an expert. Master Li of Xiangjiang is good at this. Seeing here, master Lin''s face turned black and said; "Old man Zhou, this one doesn''t count. Let''s start over."


    "Forget it, don''t play. You win old man Lin." Zhou Mingshan shook his head with a smile, and then said to Ye Han; "Why are you so free today? You haven''t been here for months."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said apologetically; "Teacher, I''ve been busy with other things. I didn''t come to see you. I hope you don''t get angry. Today I''m here to pick you up to me. It''s too cold for you to be here alone."


    "Forget it, I know you''re busy. As long as you''re safe, it''s good to be cold. It''s too noisy, but I''m not used to it." master Zhou sighed. Ye Han is his most proud disciple. Of course, he won''t really get angry. He knows what ye Han is doing. Once he steps into that world, there''s no turning back. He has to keep going.


    Of course, Zhou Mingshan didn''t know many things that happened to Ye Han. Although master Lin knew some things, he didn''t tell Zhou Mingshan, and Zhou Yuner didn''t tell what happened to Ye Han in order not to worry Zhou Mingshan.


    Master Lin smiled; "Old man Zhou, I think you''d better go and meet your in laws. Xiao Han, as far as I know, old man Yan of Yanjing city should come to Shanhai city?"


    Ye Han nodded.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Mingshan was stunned. What''s going on? Aren''t Ye Han''s parents gone long ago? Why is there another in laws now?


    Ye Han said to Zhou Mingshan; "Teacher, it''s hard to explain to you in a word. I''ll tell you in detail later."


    "OK, so I really want to go to your boy''s place." Zhou Mingshan nodded.


    "Teacher, there''s another thing..." Ye Han''s face looked a little embarrassed. He really didn''t know how to talk to Zhou Mingshan about the women around him. Seeing this, master Lin laughed twice and said; "Xiao Han, do you really think old man Zhou doesn''t know about your little girl''s romantic affairs? The old man thief asked me some time ago. Paper can''t wrap fire. Old man Zhou has noticed it for a long time."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s face flashed with a look of embarrassment. Zhou Mingshan had discovered something he couldn''t talk about, but he hadn''t told him yet.


    "Yun''er''s girl is strict, but I can''t really feel it from her look and behavior. Although I''m old, I''m not confused." Zhou Mingshan glanced at Ye Han and said; "At the beginning, I didn''t refuse you to communicate with Yuner. I took a fancy to your character. Although your character is really much worse than that at the beginning, you can explain to me that you are not too bad and know how to take responsibility rather than escape. It''s good to save Yuner''s girl from being as guilty as a thief every time she sees me."


    "Teacher, I''m sorry, I let you down!" Ye Han said with his head down.


    "Although you let me down a little, your carving skills are not," said Zhou Mingshan; "The first spring of next year is the triennial global sculpture competition. At that time, I''m going to let you participate. The location is in Macao casino. If you can get a champion back, I''ll forgive you for cheating me for so long."


    Hearing this, ye Han nodded and smiled immediately; "Please don''t worry, teacher. I''ll go there at that time. As your old disciple, if you don''t come back with a champion, you''ll lose your old face."


    "You boy, don''t wear a high hat for me now. If you can''t win the championship, see how I deal with you." Zhou Mingshan glared at Ye Han, who immediately nodded with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 701

    After leaving Zhou Yuner''s villa, ye Han took Zhou Mingshan to Fenghuang villa. As for old man Lin, he had been picked up by the Lin family. On the way back to Fenghuang villa, ye Han also talked about some things about himself to Zhou Mingshan. Of course, the most important thing is the relationship between himself and old man Yan and Fengfeng husband and wife.


    After hearing Ye Han finish, Zhou Mingshan was surprised and said with emotion; "I know that old man Yan in Yanjing city is one or two of the few remaining veterans in China. Although he has retired from the political arena, his students are all over the military and political circles, and the remaining prestige is still there. It is self-evident that such people are behind you to support you and help you."


    In this regard, ye Han didn''t answer. He accepted master Yan and even the madman husband and wife, not for their help. Family affection is not the chip Ye Han wants to use.


    Gradually, the car has driven into Fenghuang villa. Today, in Fenghuang villa, except Zhou Yuner, who is busy, no one else is out, because everyone knows that ye Han is going to pick up Zhou Mingshan today. It is necessary for them to meet this old man. That''s what old man Yan thinks.


    The reason why these women around Ye Han get along so well is that Zhou Yuner contributes the most. It is precisely because of her generosity and acceptance that she has a happy family at present.


    Looking at the old man walking down from the car, Yan Qingmu, who had already been waiting outside the villa, walked over with a ticket of women''s army and smiled; "Mr. Zhou, Hello, I''m Xiaohan''s mother. I''ve heard Yuner''s girl talk about you for a long time. I finally see you today. Please come inside."


    Zhou Mingshan smiled, nodded and said; "It''s good that Yuner didn''t give you any trouble."


    Yan Qingmu smiled; "How can it be? It''s too late for me to like the girl Yuner."


    "Grandpa Zhou!" several women also stood by and greeted Zhou Mingshan. After Zhou Mingshan nodded, his eyes immediately fell on Xiao Qingcheng, touched her head and said; "I haven''t seen you for a while. Qingcheng has grown so tall."


    "Grandpa Zhou, I haven''t seen you for a while, and your white hair has grown tall." xiaoqingcheng looked at Zhou Mingshan with big eyes. When he heard this, everyone was happy and entered the villa. The madman sitting on the sofa looked at the old man who came in. He cracked his mouth and stood up and said; "Master Zhou, please sit down."


    "You must be the madman who shocked China." Zhou Mingshan sat down with a smile.


    "It''s just a false name. Mr. Zhou flattered me." the madman sat down with a smile on his face, looking very easy-going and approachable. He didn''t have the arrogance that a madman should have in the world. Ye Han also sat down. Seeing this harmonious scene, he was relieved. Yan Qingmu had taken several women to make tea and prepare fruit, There are only three people in the living room.


    Zhou Mingshan laughed; "Although I''m not involved in Jianghu affairs, I''ve heard the name of Mr. madman many years ago, but now the boy''s reputation seems to be bigger than when you were young."


    "Ha ha, my son is better than my father. I''d like to see that I''m Ji madman here. I want to thank Master Zhou for his cultivation of this rabbit. It''s not unrelated to your original cultivation that this boy can stand up to today''s height. Please don''t worry, master Zhou. Yuner girl, my Ji family will never treat her badly and treat her like her own daughter." after the madman laughed twice, he said solemnly.


    Zhou Mingshan responded; "I believe in you and my apprentice. I know very well what kind of person he is. Yuner''s choice will not be wrong."


    "Hehe, Mr. Zhou is worthy of being the king of gambling in the south. His mind is difficult for ordinary people. I admire Yan Tianqiong!"


    When Zhou Mingshan''s words fell, a light smile immediately sounded at the entrance of the corridor. At this time, old man Yan walked down the stairs. After hearing this, Zhou Mingshan looked at old man Yan for the first time. He was no stranger to the old man who used to appear on TV. The whole of China was no stranger to the old man.


    "Mr. Yan flattered me." Zhou Mingshan stood up and said with a smile; "Zhou is just a piece of cloth. How can he withstand this praise? It''s a great blessing to see old man Yan today."


    "I''m also very glad to see Mr. Zhou today. Please sit down."


    The two old men sat down looking at each other, and old man Yan smiled; "Mr. Zhou, your Zhou family has given birth to a good granddaughter. She acts decisively, but impartial. She is soft and firm, but graceful. According to a Taoist who once lived here, this daughter has the general trend of motherhood in the world, which is rare in the world."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Mingshan smiled; "Master Yan flattered Yuner''s girl too much. If she heard this, her tail would have to go up to heaven."


    "Ha ha, even if my granddaughter-in-law''s tail goes up to heaven, so what?"


    Hearing this, the two old men looked at each other and smiled, and master Yan continued; "Mr. Zhou, as soon as I saw you today, Yan Tianqiong and you were like old friends at first sight. Now that we are here, you and I, the two old people in Shanhai City, happen to relieve each other''s boredom. There is always a generation gap for us who are half buried in the earth."


    "Hehe, master Yan''s words suit me."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A meeting between the two families came to an end. Zhou Mingshan also lived in Fenghuang villa. The two old people won''t seem too lonely together. This ending is what ye Han most wants to see, so he can explain to Zhou Yuner.


    After dinner, ye Han drove away from Fenghuang villa and promised Xiao Yunyan and Cao Ying. He didn''t forget that when ye Han came to the brilliant hotel to meet Xiao Yunyan and Cao Ying, two well-dressed women were waiting for him at the gate of the hotel.


    The two women''s dress is pure and charming, which makes the eyes of the guests in and out of the brilliant Hotel fall on them from time to time. Ye Han was stunned when he saw Xiao Yunyan and Cao Ying dressed like this for the first time.


    "Hehe, two ladies, I''m under a lot of pressure when you go out like this." Ye Han opened the window and smiled at Xiao Yunyan and Cao Ying.


    "Really? Then we can just see where someone''s limit will be?" Xiao Yunyan and Cao Ying smiled at each other, opened the door and sat on it.


    "Where shall we go?" Ye Han asked, looking at the two women sitting in the back row.


    Xiao Yunyan smiled; "Whatever. I''ve been around for two or three days. Cao Ying and I haven''t gone out for a walk."

 Chapter 702

    "Tianlong, the dragon of flying sky, the boy with an immortal heart, he is declaring war!"


    In the north, several powerful overlords in the underground world have received the news from the south. At present, the whole Chinese underground world and even people in the ancient martial world know that ye Han created Tianlong in the south, completely integrated the southern underground world that originally seemed to be a mess, and has a unified name.


    From the word Tianlong, it is not difficult for outsiders to see ye Han''s ambition. His move at this moment is entirely a manifestation of declaring war on the underground world in the north. Tianlong is imperative to go north. People in the North feel a trend of wind and rain.


    "Tiger king, what kind of bullshit Tianlong? How about his name? Facing all kinds of experts in the northern underground world, does he really think he can continue to dominate the northern underground world after dominating the southern underground world?" below, beiqiufeng said coldly. His heart was full of hatred for ye Han. When he was at the entrance of the ghost city, He had a chance to kill Ye Han, but he was disturbed by the appearance of the crown prince.


    "Don''t be careless," said the northeast tiger; "At present, the underground world in the South has gathered into a force, which is definitely much stronger than what he had at the beginning. If this boy really takes the northwest as the starting point, whether the northwest wolf can stop him is still unknown. Send orders and keep a firm eye on the northwest and South. As long as there is any movement, I will know it at the first time."


    "Yes, tiger king."


    At the same time, the northern grassland king, Beiming longbow, also commanded his adopted sons; "You must know all the news from the south?"


    "Adoptive father, the bastard''s ambition is self-evident. At present, people all over the world can feel it, but we have made full preparations. As long as he dares to step into our area, he will be asked to enter or leave." the first adoptive son Xiao Jianli said with a murderous face.


    Beiming Longgong shook his head and said; "No, he is a very insidious and cunning man. He can do everything to treat the enemy. Therefore, we have to continue to make more preparations and make every effort to check our North China. We must not let his people mix with us. In his first step to the north, intelligence will play a leading role. Without accurate information, he is like a blind man in the north, so he will be here We''ll cut off all those who dare to put their claws in. "


    "Don''t worry, adoptive father. Let me do this." Xiao Jianli looked cold; "However, if the wolf in the northwest really can''t stop him, we can certainly consume his strength. This is a good thing for us. When he arrives in North China, I''m afraid there are few strong soldiers left."


    "Jianli, never underestimate your enemy, especially him..." Beiming Longgong narrowed his eyes; "No one knows how the group of experts around him came from so far. Therefore, in a corner where we don''t know, he must have a secret base for training experts. As for the wolf in the northwest, when necessary, we can''t watch him fail."


    In Yanjing City, Zhuge Prajna listened to batuoku''s report while reading a book.


    "Miss, ye Han in the South has integrated all his forces and is known as Tianlong, which shows that his day to go north is getting closer and closer. At present, both north and South can smell a trend of wind and rain. Although Qunying club does not belong to the forefront, we must not watch him stand firm in the north. Do we need to communicate in the northwest? In any case, the northwest wolf once declared his surrender to the king of heaven. "


    There are three kings and one wolf in the north. Among them, although the Qunying Association of Naran, the king of heaven, was established for the shortest time, its power is becoming stronger and stronger day by day. Besides the Northeast tigers, the grassland king and the northwest wolf have also implicitly expressed their willingness to submit to Naran, the king of heaven.


    At present, everyone knows that the northwest will be the first step for ye han to settle in the north, and whether the northwest wolf in the Northwest can stop Ye Han is still unknown.


    "Not for the time being," said Zhuge Prajna while reading; "Whether it''s the northwest wolf or the grassland king, they don''t really surrender and destroy the sky. In that case, why don''t they suffer a lesson? I want the northwest wolf to ask me for help. At that time, he will be the real dog around the sky. The northwest wolf will become a Northwest Dog King."


    "Young lady, I''m not as smart as you."


    "Don''t flatter. You are not the first war general in the north. Tell me, how is the situation in the north?" ZHUGE Prajna asked faintly.


    Smell speech, pull Tuoku said; "At present, the eyes of the northern underground world basically converge in the South and northwest. Before the war, the situation seems stable on the surface, but in fact, the dark tide is surging. All forces are closely deployed, waiting for ye han to fight with the northwest wolf. I think the people of the Northern underground world will do something."


    Zhuge Prajna said; "It''s strange that the people in the underground world in the North don''t do anything in the face of the guy who grew up from a cub to a wolf king in the south. Call me eight ministries and discuss in the reincarnation hall at noon tomorrow."


    BA Tuoku nodded heavily. There are eight people under the king of destruction, each of whom is a first-class expert, and BA Tuoku is also one of them.


    "Miss, one more thing, ah Chan has gone south. The place he is going to is likely to be Shanhai City," batuoku said.


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna''s Dai Mei frowned, but she didn''t say anything more, because she couldn''t control this person.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Shanhai City, Town God''s Temple, in Shanhai City, a large number of Taoist official view, Shanhai City, Town God''s Temple, known for its long history and magnificent architecture, enjoys a high reputation at home and abroad. This place attracts tourists every day. Compared with daytime, it is more lively here in the evenings, where we can see all kinds of gods and also enjoy the authentic Shanhai City snacks.


    Ye Han walks in the crowd with two great beauties with high interest. There is a large flow of people here. Walking in the crowded crowd, ye Han is not only responsible for carrying bags, but also responsible for the salty pig hands around. In such places with large flow of people, such things are common.


    Xiao Yunyan and Cao Ying walk in front. They don''t have so many scruples. They drill wherever it''s fun, and they will taste a little when they see their favorite snacks.


    Finally, after crossing a distance in the crowded crowd, the three came to an open area. Ye Han can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Shopping with women is actually Ye Han''s biggest headache, but he has promised Xiao Yunyan and Cao Ying that ye Han has to go through even if he has a headache.


    Looking at Ye Han with a long sigh of relief and sweating, Xiao Yunyan and Cao Ying burst into laughter.


    "Cao Ying, it seems that someone is really under a lot of pressure." Xiao Yunyan smiled.


    "However, it seems that this pressure has not reached the limit." Cao Ying also smiled. After saying this, the two women looked at each other and walked to Ye Han at the same time.

 Chapter 703

    Looking at Xiao Yunyan and Cao Ying holding his two arms from left to right, ye Han immediately smiled bitterly. Just now, a person protecting the two women did not know how many angry, jealous and resentful eyes had been caused. At present, such a close action, ye Han had felt that the murderous eyes around him fell on him, making him the target of public criticism.


    This pressure is huge. If ye Han is allowed to choose, he is willing to face thousands of troops and horses, and he is not willing to be regarded as the object of hatred here.


    "I said stop it, you two. Don''t you see that many people around are looking at us? Go on, it will cause a traffic jam later!" Ye Han smiled bitterly at the two women on the left and right. If Zhou Yuner saw this situation, he was afraid that they would be angry and have to break his third leg.


    "Why, are you the southern overlord afraid of being envied?" Cao Ying glanced at Ye Han frivolously. She was originally the eldest sister of the rich family. She was not ordinary. At the beginning, she dared to take off her clothes in front of Ye Han and asked Ye han to let her father go.


    "It''s mediocre not to be envied. In my opinion, you shouldn''t belong to the scope of mediocrity." Xiao Yunyan, who was originally a college student and very pure, has been spoiled by Cao Ying since she met Cao Ying. If she had been put in the past, she would never dare to do such a bold thing.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said viciously; "I''m not a good man. You two are not afraid to lose your wife and lose your soldiers?"


    "Really? Why don''t you make it for us to see?" Cao Ying glanced at Ye Han.


    Seeing here, ye Han looked straight ahead, but secretly his hands moved, and his elbows immediately pressed on two soft things. The touch made Ye Han feel like an electric current flashing all over his body.


    "Ah..."


    "Sex wolf!"


    Two startled voices sounded at the same time. Xiao Yunyan and Cao Ying immediately released Ye Han''s arm, retreated to one side and stared at Ye Han with a red face.


    Ye Han shrugged innocently and said; "I reminded you that you don''t believe it."


    However, the screams of Xiao Yunyan and Cao Ying also aroused the desire for protection in the hearts of those who had been staring at them, one by one staring at Ye Han.


    "Shit, this boy must have eaten two beautiful women''s tofu just now. It''s not a thing!"


    "Brothers, let''s go and dry the little white face. Two beauties may look at us with new eyes."


    "Go, fuck him!" around, more than a dozen bad eyes fell on Ye Han at the moment. Seeing here, Xiao Yunyan and Cao Ying, who were originally red faced and staring at Ye Han, were immediately happy. They stepped aside and watched the scene like a play. Although they knew that these people were not ye Han''s opponents, it was good to find some trouble for ye Han.


    Looking at a group of people slowly gathered around, ye Han was speechless. These guys wanted to be flower guards, but would the two flowers next to them like them?


    "A group of guys who don''t know how to live or die. Do you think your life is too long to deal with him?"


    However, when the group of people rolled up their sleeves and surrounded Ye Han, a sarcastic sneer suddenly came out in a corner. The sound was not loud, but it was clearly transmitted to everyone around. After hearing this, they looked at the corner where the sound came.


    The same is true of Ye Han. He feels that the visitor is a little unusual.


    In the place where all eyes were watching, there appeared a handsome young man and a very beautiful young woman. The woman held the young man''s arm. They stood together like a pair made in heaven.


    "Shit, it''s a little white face again. Why do beauties like little white faces these days? It''s really good cabbage. Pigs arch them." seeing this handsome young man appear with a beautiful woman, the people around him are suddenly unbalanced. It''s unbalanced that the little white face occupied two beauties alone Just now. Now there''s another one, But also a very arrogant little white face.


    "Palm mouth." the young man said coldly. The next moment, the beautiful woman who just held his arm appeared in front of the guy who said that the good cabbage was arched by the pig like an invisible wind. A loud slap fell on his face. The next moment, the guy''s nearly 200 kg was directly slapped by the seemingly weak beautiful woman.


    Seeing here, the people around were stunned and speechless. A man of nearly 200 kg was slapped out by a weak woman. This scene was incredible for them!


    "Hum, a group of humble mole ants, who dares to say one more word, I''ll cut his tongue." the handsome young man snorted coldly, and his cold eyes swept over the surrounding people, so that those who saw these eyes couldn''t help but step back, and there was a look of fear in their eyes. Just now those eyes were too terrible, as if they had been stared at by the God of death.


    Seeing here, Junlang youth took the beautiful woman''s arm again. Then he looked at Ye Han with a funny smile on his mouth. He didn''t speak, so he smiled at Ye Han.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yunyan and Cao Ying, who had planned to watch the play next to them, walked behind Ye Han. They could feel that the handsome young man opposite was not an ordinary person.


    Ye Han looked at the handsome young man and said calmly; "Friends, they are just a group of ordinary people. Is it necessary to be so serious?"


    "Do you think mole ants are qualified to tell us what to do?" the handsome young man asked.


    "All beings are equal. Their life is life, and your life is also life." Ye Han said.


    Hearing the speech, the handsome young man sneered at Ye Han and said; "It''s ridiculous that you, a man with bloody hands, should tell me that all beings are equal? To tell you the truth, how can I feel that you are more shameless than me."


    "For those who should be killed, I will naturally eliminate them. As for shamelessness, perhaps I am a little more shameless than you." Ye Han said with a unchanged face; "There is no such person as you in Shanhai city. Tell me, where are you from? By chance? Or did you come to me specially?"


    "Why don''t you guess?" the handsome young man narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    Hearing this, ye Han shook his head and said; "Why should I guess? For those who don''t want to disclose their names, I''ve never been interested in knowing. If your Excellency has nothing to do, I''ll leave first."


    After that, ye Han directly took Xiao Yunyan and Cao Ying''s hand and left.


    "Ah Chan, this is Nan Yehan. How can he be like a shrinking turtle? No wonder your brother stepped on him." looking at Ye Han''s back, the woman around Junlang young man spoke faintly.


    "Maybe he is a shrinking turtle." the young man sneered.


    However, after hearing the woman''s words, ye Han stopped and turned around, staring at the handsome youth and beautiful woman like a sharp knife!

 Chapter 704

    "Who do you say is a shrinking turtle?"


    Ye Han stopped, turned and looked coldly at the handsome young man named ah Chan. Who is this man''s identity? At present, in the south, there are few people who dare to say that ye Han is a shrinking turtle. This man and woman are not ordinary people. Ye Han felt this since they appeared. This is the reason why he doesn''t want to have too much intersection with this young man and woman.


    However, he was laughed at as a shrinking turtle for no reason. As the overlord of the south, how could he just walk away?


    "If I''m talking about you, how are you doing?" Nalan Zen looked at Ye Han who turned around and sneered. There was a look of arrogance and disdain on his extremely handsome face. At present, this young man is famous in the Chinese world. No one knows, no one knows, and even has surpassed Nalan mietian in the north. However, he was still the defeated general of Nalan mietian.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said faintly; "Although I don''t have the habit of bullying, I''ll teach you a lesson if you don''t take it back."


    "Bullying? Teach me a lesson?" hearing the speech, Nalan Chan suddenly smiled, laughing wildly and disdainfully; "He deserves to be the son of a madman. His arrogant personality is really the same as that of him. However, do you really think you are stronger than me? Joke, my eldest brother Nalan mietian could step on you at the beginning. Today, Nalan Zen can step on you too. You salted fish will never want to turn over."


    Hearing this, ye Han''s face showed a color of enlightenment. It turned out that the young man in front of him was from Nalan''s house and was also the brother of Nalan mietian in the north. However, after knowing this, ye Han''s indifferent face quietly changed subtly, and his eyes were gradually getting cold.


    "Nalan''s family dare to go south. How dare you!" Ye Han slowly let go of the hands of Xiao Yunyan and Cao Ying. There was a sharp breath in his narrow eyes. How Nalan stepped on his feet and humiliated him in Yanjing city at the beginning, scenes flashed through Ye Han''s mind like a movie, Qiu Yehan always remembered that the reason why he chose to go north now was that Nalan destroyed the sky.


    "Hum, why not? Just because you have ye Han in the south?" Nalan Chan sneered and said; "Ye Han, you think too highly of yourself. It seems that dominating the south makes you start to get complacent. However, don''t forget how you knelt in front of my eldest brother like a lost dog. Now, you are not qualified to be arrogant in front of my Nalan Zen."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yunyan and Cao Ying, standing behind Ye Han, immediately felt a cold breath emanating from ye Han. The breath was bitter cold, making the surrounding air suddenly drop.


    Nalan Chan''s words made Xiao Yunyan and Cao Ying know that ye Han was angry. No one at that level did not know the humiliation Ye Han suffered in the north. Now that the scar has been opened again, no one will know what kind of anger this man will erupt in front of him.


    "Ye Han..." Xiao Yunyan and Cao Ying stepped forward, stood around Ye Han and looked at his frosty face. Their faces were worried. The atmosphere was suddenly destroyed after a good shopping, which made Xiao Yunyan and Cao Ying hate the sudden appearance of Nalan Zen.


    "I''m fine." Ye Han took a deep breath to stabilize his fluctuating mood, and then he looked at Nalan Zen and said faintly; "It was his luck and strength that your eldest brother Nalan mietian could step on me at the beginning, but I will find him to figure out this account sooner or later. As for you? To tell the truth, I really didn''t see it."


    Hearing the speech, the muscles on Nalan Zen''s face twitched, and the face suddenly looked very gloomy. His purpose of going south this time was very clear, that is, after Nalan killed the sky, he wanted to be the second person to trample Ye Han under his feet. At the beginning, he might not have this idea, but after ye Han''s name became bigger and bigger, this idea took root and sprouted in his heart, As long as you step on Ye Han, the name of his Nalan Zen will also be known, and its name will shock the north and south of China.


    As the saying goes, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. At present, ye Han is famous. Naturally, there are also people who want to step on him and take advantage of his fame. Nalan Chan is one of them.


    "Speak wildly, you are just a lost dog who has been trampled under your feet. What''s the qualification to say such big words?" hearing Ye Han''s words, the beautiful woman beside Nalan Chan looked very cold and said.


    Nalan Zen also looked gloomy and looked at Ye Han''s way; "Arrogant guy, talk big. Today I Nalan Zen will humiliate you for the second time in the history of life. You will live in the shadow of my Nalan family all your life."


    "It seems that you want to do it, but you don''t have the qualification." Ye Han said faintly; "Nalan Chan, I advise you to take this woman away from Shanhai city and the south before I get angry. Otherwise, I will make you the first person in Nalan family to be trampled down by me."


    "Really? It seems that this is the battlefield between you and me." Nalan Chan walked out towards Ye Han. He looked sharp. The extremely fierce domineering breath suddenly burst out from him. This breath, like a sharp sword, made the surrounding air more cold and piercing. The cold wind blew and hurt people''s cheeks.


    Feeling here, the people who had been watching the excitement around were shocked and hurried back out. The handsome young man was terrible in their eyes at the moment, which could make them feel that death was approaching and enveloping the night sky.


    Seeing this, ye Han motioned Xiao Yunyan and Cao Ying to stand back. Nalan Chan wanted to fight him. He was willing to accompany him, but Nalan Chan had better bear the result.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m going south this time. I want me to be the second person to kneel down and let you, the overlord of the south, become the laughing stock of the world again."


    Ye Han sneered; "Nalan Zen, since you are upset and kind, don''t blame me for treating him with his own way. Nalan destroyed the sky in Yanjing city and made me lose face and become the laughing stock of the world. Tonight I''ll make you the first person to lose face in Nalan''s family and let you taste what it''s like to be treated as a joke."


    "Damn you!" Nalan Chan''s eyes burst into flames and his fist slowly clenched.


    Ye Han sneered; "Even if I die, ye Han, that''s not what you Nalan Zen can end, because in my eyes, you''re not qualified enough. You''re good for nothing except arrogance."


    "OK, I''ll show you whether I''m qualified or not."


    After saying this, Nalan Chan jumped up suddenly, more than two meters above the ground, and then kicked down with a lightning leg, with infinite force: "kneel down!"

 Chapter 705

    "Kneel down!"


    Nalan Chan''s lightning leg fell over Ye Han''s head with infinite force. With his foot, he vowed to press Ye han to kneel on the ground. However, in the face of Nalan Chan''s fierce foot, ye Han''s face didn''t change at all. It was calm like a pool of stagnant water.


    Looking at the foot falling over his head, ye Han''s two fingers flashed out, and fell on Nalan Zen''s wrist with extremely sharp speed and accurate eyesight. Immediately, a click sound was transmitted, which suddenly changed Nalan Zen''s face in mid air. He felt that ye Han''s fingers were like strong diamond fingers, invincible, The bones on his feet split.


    In the middle of the air, Nalan Zen suddenly changed his moves, turned his body, swept his left leg to Ye Han''s waist, and his fist hit Ye Han''s head at the same time. If he was hit, he was afraid that his head would be smashed.


    However, how could ye Han let Nalan Chan succeed? His body was motionless. His two hands came out like eyes. One hand attacked Nalan Chan''s left leg, and the other hand hit Nalan Chang''s fist in a hard way.


    Bang bang!


    The two terrible collision sounds rose from the ground like thunder. Under this kind of confrontation and collision, the people who stared around felt a violent wind blowing through their cheeks, and some women''s long hair was even blown up and fluttered with the wind.


    "I''m sorry, who are these people? Is this a movie or a Wulin expert?" a sound of smacking came from around. Looking at the young people who flew away, their eyes had an incredible color.


    After two moves with Ye Han, Nalan Chan''s body flew away. However, after landing, careful people will find that Nalan Chan was obviously unstable. In the blow just now, ye Han''s finger was about to break Nalan Chan''s right leg.


    "With this strength, you Nalan Chan also wants me to kneel down for you?" looking at the standing Nalan Chan, ye Han''s face has a color of ridicule. The strength of Nalan Chan is only the realm of Zhongren governor. He even talks wildly about stepping on him, which is more arrogant than Nalan''s killing the sky at the beginning.


    Hearing the speech, Nalan Chan''s face flashed an iron blue color. Ye Han''s strength was much stronger than he thought. Through the fight just now, Nalan Chan knew that he could not step on Ye Han. The strength of the other party was unfathomable!


    "Why, are you dumb? Where''s your pride?" looking at the silent Nalan Zen, ye Han continued to laugh.


    "Hum, what are you? Can you humiliate ah Chan at will." when the beautiful woman heard Ye Han''s words, she snorted coldly and walked out towards Ye Han with a murderous face.


    "Xialan, wait."


    Seeing the woman walking towards Ye Han, Nalan Zen looked slightly changed and stopped her. Then he looked at Ye Han and said; "In the name of Nan Yehan, I learned from Nalan Zen today. When you go north another day, Nalan Zen will really compete with you. That''s the end of today. Xialan, let''s go."


    After saying that, Nalan Chan turned and left, breaking through the realm of Zhongren governor. This time, he came to the South with full confidence and vowed to trample Ye Han under his feet and make himself famous all over the world. However, at the moment, he had to return disappointed. As expected, the youth''s terror was the same as that rumored by the outside world. At present, he could not defeat Ye Han at all.


    The person who knows the current affairs is a hero. If he continues to entangle with Ye Han, Nalan Zen has no self-confidence now. Of course, to put it bluntly, he is afraid. Compared with Nalan mietian, Nalan Zen is several levels worse. If Nalan mietian faced this situation today, he would not find an excuse to leave even if he was defeated by the enemy.


    "Wait a minute, do you want to go now?" looking at Nalan Zen who turned around, ye Han sneered; "Nalan Zen, you should do what you say. I seem to have heard someone say that the purpose of going south this time is to make me kneel. Since this purpose has not been achieved, why are you leaving? Is it difficult to be afraid of the young master of Nalan family?"


    Hearing the speech, Nalan Zen, carrying Ye Han on his back, flashed a terrible anger in his eyes and snorted coldly; "Ye Han, I''m not in the mood to play with you today. I''ll come to you when you go north. We''ll fight another day."


    After that, Nalan Chan was about to leave. However, ye Han''s body moved and appeared in front of Nalan Chan like a wind in his shocked eyes, blocking his way.


    Seeing this, Nalan Zen''s eyes were cold and said; "Don''t deceive people too much. I said to fight another day. Get out of the way."


    Ye Han said with a sneer; "I don''t think we should fight another day. It''s better to hit the sun than another day. Today is just the day to let me, the lost dog in your eyes, see what skills the young master of Nalan family has. Of course, if young master Nalan is afraid of me, he can kneel down and admit defeat. At that time, I will naturally give way generously."


    Just let Naran Chan go? Ye Han naturally didn''t want to. After humiliating him, he beat if he could, and left if he couldn''t. what was he? Can everyone step on the bus? Nalan Zen was originally ill intentioned, arrogant and typical bullying. Moreover, he was still a member of Nalan family. It was difficult for ye han to swallow this tone without giving him a lesson.


    Nalan Zen heard the speech. He looked at Ye Han and said gloomily; "It seems that you mean to have a hard time with young master Ben tonight?"


    Hearing this, ye Han was speechless. It seemed that Nalan Zen wanted to have a hard time with him from beginning to end. At the beginning, he gave Nalan Zen a chance to leave, but he gave up.


    "Well, it''s just that I''m determined to have a hard time with you, young master Nalan. What do you want now?" Ye Han narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    "Hum, you want to die!"


    Nalan Chan hasn''t spoken yet. The eyes of the beautiful woman around him are full of murderous gas, and a sharp short sword flashes from his cuffs. At the moment of its appearance, the short sword stabbed Ye Han''s eyes like a poisonous snake. This attack can be called extremely vicious.


    "Hum, it''s a waste of your good face, but your heart is so vicious. Get out of here!"


    A terrible cold light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes, and his terrible palm bombarded out and then attacked. His palm first fell on the beautiful woman''s face. With a slap, five red fingerprints appeared on the beautiful woman''s face. She screamed and stepped back. The dagger that had stabbed Ye Han''s eyes also fell to the ground.


    "Xialan!" Nalan Chan''s face changed, but before he could move, ye Han started again, and another slap fell on Nalan Chan''s handsome face like lightning!

 Chapter 706

    Ye Han''s slap quickly made Nalan Zen not respond. When the burning pain on his face came, his eyes suddenly became very red. A thrilling anger could not stop being released from his body. His dignified young master of Nalan family was slapped in the face.


    Moreover, it was Ye Han who slapped him. The man he vowed to step on his feet. At this moment, Nalan Zen was angry, murderous, and his eyes were cold and frightening.


    "Don''t look at me like that. You want me to kneel down, but now, I just slapped you in the face." looking at Nalan Zen with cold eyes, ye Han smiled coldly. When the people around saw this behind the scenes, they opened their eyes in amazement. The young man not only slapped the beautiful woman, but now slapped the young man in the face. I''m afraid there''s a good play to see!


    "Hum, you deserve it. It''s just humiliating for yourself." seeing here, Xiao Yunyan and Cao Ying look indifferent. It seems light for ye han to slap them in the face. If they have the ability, they will definitely let all the men and women lie on the ground. They don''t have the ability to talk wildly about stepping on Ye Han and even making him kneel down. Now it''s more ironic and ironic.


    "Asshole, how dare you hit me?" Nalan Chan stared at Ye Han coldly, and his fist clenched again.


    "Yes, I just hit you, and the smoking is very enjoyable." Ye Han replied with a smile on his face.


    "Then go to hell!"


    Nalan Chan''s fist was like a strong wind, falling towards Ye Han''s chest at an extremely fierce speed.


    "I''ve seen a lot of arrogant people, but it''s the first time I''ve seen a arrogant fool like you. I dare to go south alone without any strength, and I still come to trouble me. Aren''t you making lanterns in the toilet and looking for death?" Ye Han sneered. His palm lightning intercepted Nalan Chan''s fist and his strength erupted, Step by step, Nalan Zen retreated out of the shock. His face was very flushed, and he was absorbed by the strength released by Ye Han. Nalan Zen felt that his lungs were going to blow up. The gap between Nalan Zen and ye Han shocked him, but he was also very angry. His noble young master of Nalan family was no better than ye Han who started from scratch?


    "Damn bastard, even if you die today, I''ll make you pay the price."


    Seeing that ye Han could not be beaten, the angry Nalan Zen suddenly fell on Xiao Yunyan and Cao Ying not far away. The next moment, Nalan Zen had shot at Xiao Yunyan and Cao Ying like a strong wind. The real Qi in his body erupted and released like a flood breaking the dike. An invisible sword Qi on Nalan Zen''s hand split at Xiao Yunyan and Cao Ying.


    "It seems that you want to die!" seeing Nalan Zen killing Xiao Yunyan and Cao Ying behind the scenes, ye Han''s eyes rolled out the killing machine, and his steps moved. Under the expression of the surrounding people like seeing ghosts, ye Han''s body first appeared in front of Xiao Yunyan and Cao Ying, and bombarded them with a fist, completely wiping out Nalan Zen''s attack in the air.


    When he was defeated, Nalan Zen''s body retreated wildly and fled to the distance. He even ignored the beautiful woman xialan lying on the ground. He knew he was not ye Han''s opponent. If he could escape now, he would escape. As for others, he didn''t care. This time, he came to the South with full confidence to challenge Ye Han, which was a big failure in his life history. He underestimated Ye Han, He looked higher at himself.


    Nalan mietian could step on Ye Han at the beginning, but he couldn''t. There was a world difference between him and ye Han.


    "Hum, Nalan Zen, I''ll make you a real cripple tonight." Ye Han gave a cold hum and the wind roared in the air. The next moment, ye Han appeared behind Nalan Zen and swept out with a terrible leg.


    Click!


    A sound that the bones were completely broken came out in this quiet atmosphere. Nalan Zen, who had injured his right leg, completely broke his right leg and fell to the ground. The pain of the cone heart made him scream endlessly. At the moment, the treatment he suffered made him want to break Ye Han apart.


    Hearing this scream, the people around trembled. This is not a movie. The young man''s leg is indeed broken. The whole right leg has been twisted to a shocking point. It can cause this state under one move. Can you think how much strength the cold young man just exerted.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the faces of those who were just ready to find Ye Han trouble were sweating. Fortunately, they didn''t find the young man''s trouble just now. If the young man gave them a kick, they would have to spend a year and a half in the hospital bed.


    "Cao Ying, is it a little cruel?" Xiao Yunyan asked with a curl of his mouth.


    Cao Yi sneered; "Cruel? I don''t think so. This guy just wanted to kill us. I think ye Han can continue to be cruel."


    Ye Han squatted down and looked at Nalan Chan with a painful face. The cold color on his face slowly softened into a smile. He pressed Nalan Chan''s right leg, which had been abandoned by him, and said; "It seems that Nalan Zen, our young master of Nalan family, has really become Nalan disabled now. I don''t know how it feels?"


    Hearing the speech, Nalan Zen looked at Ye Han ferociously and said; "Damn you, you hurt me today. When you go north, my Nalan family will cut you to pieces. At that time, young master will kill you one by one, making you bastard regret coming to this world..."


    "So terrible! Young master Nalan can really scare me." Ye Han sneered. He looked at Nalan Chan and said; "I said I would make you the first disgraced person in Nalan family. Now it''s time to fulfill this promise. I want you to be popular on the Internet soon. Also, don''t thank me. Anyway, you want to be famous all over the world. I''ll help you."


    After saying that, ye Han turned his head and looked at it and said with a smile; "Ladies present, please avoid. It''s the old man''s. you can watch it hard. Whatever you shoot is free and free."


    With these words, in the confused eyes of the surrounding people and under the frightened gaze of Nalan Chan, ye Han used the dragon scale dagger to pick out Nalan Chan''s clothes, pulled out all his clothes and trousers, completely naked, and all his private parts were exposed to the air.


    "Ah..." after ye Han picked up Nalan Zen''s clothes, screams came out around. All the women in the scene turned red and avoided. A group of big masters were happy to watch, especially the people who had been taught by Nalan Zen. After all this, ye Han recorded an image and took photos, and then pulled Xiao Yunyan and Cao Ying, who had long avoided, Leave Naran Zen surrounded by the crowd.


    Ye Han''s move is exactly what he said. He wants Nalan Zen to become the first disgrace of Nalan family. However, this is only the beginning. As for how much consequences and vibration this will cause in the north, ye Han has never thought about it. He wants to treat the enemy with a tooth for a tooth!

 Chapter 707

    The young master of Nalan''s family was broken and stripped naked. He was lying on the street for people to watch. I was afraid that if this matter spread to the north, Nalan Zen would definitely become a joke. This humiliation was no less than Nalan''s merciful humiliation of Ye Han.


    At first, ye Han knelt down and was photographed, but now Nalan Chan took off his clothes and lay down in the street.


    On the crowded street, Xiao Yunyan and Cao Ying burst into laughter. Thinking of the scene just now, they both felt special relief. Who let the appearance of Nalan Zen destroy their shopping with Ye Han.


    "You''re such a bad guy. If this video is spread on the Internet, that guy will definitely become popular all over the country overnight, but I like it." Xiao Yunyan covered his mouth with a smile, and Cao Ying also said with a smile; "Nalan Zen is insulting himself. He is arrogant without any ability. He is the first in the world. Now he has tasted the bad consequences."


    Ye Han shrugged, narrowed his eyes and smiled; "Anyway, this guy wants to be famous all over the world. I just helped him to achieve this wish easily."


    With that, ye Han sent the pictures and videos on his mobile phone to Tang Dashao. With that guy''s personality, he will definitely make this matter known on the Internet.


    "Well, did you receive what I sent you?" Ye Han called Tang Dashao and asked with a smile.


    "Shit, such a funny thing didn''t call me. Who did you pit like this?" over the phone, Tang Dashao has watched the video sent by Ye Han.


    Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "Of course you don''t know this guy, but you must be familiar with his last name."


    "Who?" asked Tang Dashao suspiciously.


    Ye Han said coldly; "His name is Nalan Chan. He is the brother of Nalan mietian in the north. Fat man, I want you to spread this video crazily on the Internet. Now we find them to settle the humiliation we suffered step by step."


    Smelling the speech, Tang Dashao''s eyes flashed a thick anger over the phone, and his fists were tightly clenched in an instant. He didn''t forget the humiliation they suffered in Yanjing City, and kept it in mind all the time, because he knew that one day ye Han would take them back to Yanjing city and recover the humiliation they suffered one by one.


    "Han zi, don''t worry. One day, I''ll make this guy a well-known celebrity and completely disgrace the Nalan family." Tang Dashao said with a sneer.


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you. I think Nalan mietian in the north will know about it." Ye Han also sneered on his face and hung up the phone.


    After returning Xiao Yunyan and Cao Ying to the hotel, ye Han drove back to Phoenix Villa. It''s 11:00 p.m. now. The two old people living in the villa and Xiao Qingcheng are sleeping. Only a group of women are still talking and laughing, together with the madman sitting watching the newspaper.


    Seeing ye Han coming back, Yan Qingmu first stood up and asked with concern; "I''m back, son. Are you hungry? Mom will make you something to eat."


    "Mom, no, what are you talking about so happy?" Ye Han sat down on the sofa and looked at several women with a smile on his face.


    "I''m talking about naming your future son." the madman replied carelessly with the newspaper.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at several women and said with a smile; "Tell me, what names have you taken? First, I don''t approve of tacky names."


    Huofeng smiled; "Little guy, after everyone''s recommendation, mom decided to call your future son Ye Zun. How about this name? Shouldn''t it be tacky?"


    "Ye Zun, that''s a good name." after thinking twice, ye Han smiled and nodded.


    "Good fart, son of a bitch, if you don''t change your name, I won''t force you, but you and my grandson must have the same surname as me and inherit the future incense of Ji family." after hearing Ye Han''s words, the madman suddenly glared at Ye Han with a black face. Just now his wife and daughter-in-law decided that his future grandson''s surname was Ye. He didn''t dare to put forward his opinion even if it was his turn, but he didn''t buy it when it was Ye Han''s turn.


    "Old man, why should my son have your last name? He can''t be too overbearing." Ye Han glanced at the madman and said without giving in.


    "Hum, madman Ji, don''t you still have a problem with your surname Ji?" Yan Qingmu snorted at this time. She didn''t care about her grandson''s surname. Anyway, it was always her grandson. Everything was as long as her son was satisfied.


    "Stop, stop, I didn''t say that..." looking at his wife''s gradually cooling face, madman Ji can only surrender. He knows better than anyone how serious the consequences of angering his wife are. After saying this, the madman ran upstairs. He can''t provoke anyone downstairs. He can only hold his opinions in his stomach. It''s better to be out of sight.


    "All right, son, mom is going to have a rest. These daughters-in-law will be handed over to you, and you will have a rest early." after saying this, Yan admires and leaves happily. After hearing this, Zhao Youyou, who has nothing to do with Ye Han, blushes immediately, and his face is like a ripe apple.


    "Oh, I''m so tired today, nishang. Let''s go to bed and let that guy sleep alone tonight." Zhou Yuner stood up, stretched himself, and then pulled the smiling yellow nishang upstairs. When he saw here, ye Han wanted to say something, but he didn''t have the face to say it in front of so many people, It seems that he can only keep the empty room alone tonight!


    Zhao youyou also went upstairs. She couldn''t bear the embarrassing atmosphere.


    In the living room, Huofeng blinked at Ye Han. Her seductive eyes vaguely looked at Ye Han. The provocative and suggestive elements in her eyes were self-evident. Seeing this, ye Han immediately flashed a hot color in his heart and smiled evil.


    "Zihan, let''s go." Huofeng also winked at Yan Zihan, who nodded with a red face,


    Looking at the two women leaving together, ye Han didn''t think much. After smoking a cigarette downstairs, he immediately walked to the room belonging to Huofeng upstairs. Other women hinted that it wouldn''t hurt the beauty if he didn''t go.


    Huofeng''s door didn''t close tightly and opened with a gentle push. Seeing this, ye Han flashed into the room and locked the door. There was no light in the room, but this didn''t stop Ye Han''s sight.


    However, when he saw the two figures lying on the bed, ye Han was embarrassed; "Well, I seem to have gone to the wrong room."


    Looking at Ye Han leaving, Huofeng said charming in bed; "Since they are all wrong, why don''t you let it go on wrong? Don''t you dislike our two beauties to accompany you?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was immediately aroused by a burst of evil fire. He couldn''t stop the leakage. Immediately, he turned and jumped on the bed; "Hey, hey, in that case, let''s sleep together tonight..."

 Chapter 708

    Another woman in Huofeng''s room is naturally Yan Zihan. When ye Han thinks about it carefully, he knows that several women planned the spring palace tonight. No wonder Zhou Yuner would leave him alone. The careful and generous Zhou Yuner knows that she can''t occupy Ye Han alone. Since she is a home and a whole, she should know how to share, Such a home will live in harmony forever.


    One night passed in all kinds of tempting voices. In a big war, ye Han fought one against two, as fierce as a dragon and a tiger. Even the open fire and Phoenix and the reserved Yan Zihan didn''t let Ye Han lose.


    At eight o''clock the next morning, ye Han got up and filled his lungs with energy. The whole person looked vigorous and vigorous, and his face was not tired at all.


    "Son, I got up. How did you sleep last night?" Yan Qingmu was preparing breakfast for the people in the kitchen. Looking at Ye Han coming downstairs, Yan Qingmu naturally didn''t know what Zhou Yuner and his women planned last night, otherwise she wouldn''t ask this at the moment.


    Hearing this, ye Han''s face was not red and his heart did not jump; "Very good."


    "It''s very good, but the sound of the madman came from the living room. Although the madman didn''t want to listen to the news last night, he couldn''t do it. His ears were so good that he didn''t sleep well all night, and his old woman didn''t let him touch it, so he spoke with a thorn at the moment.


    "What are you talking about?" Yan Qingmu stared at the madman at the kitchen door with a red face, and then went into the kitchen to continue cooking breakfast.


    "Old man, do you envy me?" ye hanhun sat down in front of the madman. From his position, you can see that Zhou Mingshan and old man Yan are playing Tai Chi together in the square outside.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t be complacent. I can tell you that my future grandson can only be Ji, which is not negotiable." the madman glared at Ye Han, and he was very concerned about it.


    "It doesn''t matter what your surname is. Anyway, it''s all my son." Ye Han shrugged and said; "Old man, I''m going to Sichuan Province to pick up a man tomorrow. I want to trouble you about something."


    "Tell me." the madman looked at Ye Han in surprise, but the boy seldom asked for his things.


    Ye Han leaned against the sofa and crossed his legs; "I beat a junior of Nalan''s family last night. I''m afraid that the people of Nalan''s family in the north will retaliate for it. You should look at your home more these two days. Don''t make a basket."


    "Nalan''s family came to the south." the madman grinned and said; "OK, if you beat me, you''ll beat me. With my madman Ji here, even if Nalan''s family comes, you have to weigh it up."


    After a while, several women got up one after another. Ye Han accompanied Huang nishang for a walk in the villa, which was helpful for fetal development. However, Huofeng and Yan Zihan got up the latest. They didn''t get up from bed until about nine o''clock. They couldn''t help it. They were sleeping together last night. They had been tossing for too long.


    After breakfast, Zhou Yuner went to the company. Ye Han wanted to find Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo, but Yin Yifei from Tianlong bodyguard group called; "Busy people don''t come to the company when they come back. You really want to be a shopkeeper. Aren''t you afraid I''ll swallow your company?"


    Ye Han smiled; "If I''m afraid, I won''t leave Tianlong Group to you. What''s the matter? I have something to do with me?"


    Yin Yifei said; "I can''t help it. If you don''t come and have a look, I can only call you. The construction of Tianlong martial arts school has been completed and all facilities have been in place. I''m going to recruit students next year. The personnel under my hand are getting more and more insufficient. Your big boss doesn''t know how to share it for me. It''s too irresponsible."


    Being scolded by Yin Yifei, ye Han smiled; "OK, I''ll come right away. I also want to know about Tianlong martial arts school."


    "It''s almost the same. Come here and I''ll wait for you in the company." hang up the phone. Yin Yifei immediately went to the bathroom and mended her makeup in front of the mirror. Looking at the fashionable and beautiful urban strong woman in the mirror, Yin Yifei was very satisfied with herself. Then she returned to the office and began to quietly wait for ye Han.


    An hour later, ye Han came to the Tianlong bodyguard group and came to Yin Yifei''s office.


    "Hello, chairman!" the little secretary at the front desk remembered Ye Han. When he saw Ye Han coming, he immediately stood up and cried sweetly.


    Ye Han smiled, nodded and asked; "Is your president in the office?"


    "The president asked me to inform the chairman. When the chairman arrives, he can go straight in to find her."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han came to the front door of Yin Yifei''s office, pushed the door and went in, leaving the little secretary to look at his back and look crazy.


    "Yin beauty, I haven''t seen her for a while, and the longer she is, the more beautiful she is." she walked into Yin Yifei''s office and looked at Yin Yifei busy in front of the computer. Ye Han sat down on the sofa and grinned.


    "Really? How come some people don''t come to the company when they return to Shanhai city? I think it''s insincere?" Yan Yifei glanced at Ye Han and put a cup of hot tea in front of Ye Han. Ye Han smiled and said; "I''ve just come back from the West recently. I''m a little busy. By the way, tell me what plans you have for Tianlong martial arts school."


    Seeing ye Han switch off the topic, Yin Yifei had to say; "Tianlong martial arts school is built in the suburb of Shanhai City, and all facilities are complete. I''m ready to officially recruit students next year. I''ve set the time, and informed Shanhai Education Bureau. The mayor and the municipal Party committee also promised to come and cut the ribbon for Tianlong martial arts school in person. It''s not a problem to recruit students here with your reputation of Ye Han. In addition, I''ve prepared a five-year contract At the same time, every student who graduated from Tianlong martial arts school must serve for Tianlong bodyguard group for five years. Of course, the treatment is definitely higher than that of the same industry. On the day of the opening of the school ribbon cutting, you, the headmaster, should be present in person. "


    "Headmaster!" Ye Han shook his head and then said; "No, your plan is very good. I support you, but you can forget the post of principal."


    "I know you''re busy, just let you hang up," Yin Yifei said; "Also, find the person in charge of training yourself. I''m only responsible for recruiting students. It''s best to train the students as soon as possible. At present, our business volume has become larger and larger, but there are not so many people at hand."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "No, you just grow up and give me three months. At that time, I will inject a batch of fresh blood into Tianlong bodyguard company."

 Chapter 709

    "Well, I''ll stick to it for another three months. If it takes too long, it will be bad for the development of Tianlong bodyguard company." Yin Yifei shrugged and said.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t delay your plan." Ye Han smiled confidently. He was ready to let Zhao Hengtian, sun bumie and Zhou lie of the Presbyterian group serve as instructors of Tianlong martial arts school. Anyway, they trained the first batch of people. They are familiar with such things and use their strength as instructors, It is still possible to cultivate experts in the realm of Peiyuan in three months.


    Seeing that the business was over, Yan Yifei straightened her face, stared at Ye Han, bit her teeth and said; "Ye Han, can you do me a favor?"


    Ye Han seldom heard Yan Yifei solemnly call his name, so he asked suspiciously; "No, have you encountered any problems?"


    "It''s not a problem," Yin Yifei said with a deep breath; "I just want you to go to a place with me in the evening."


    "Is it so simple?" asked Ye Han in surprise.


    "It''s that simple."


    Ye Han thought. He didn''t have anything at night, so he nodded and said; "OK, I''ll pick you up after work."


    "Really, hee hee! Thank you, ye Han." hearing Ye Han''s promise, Yin Yifei smiled happily, and ye Han smiled; "It''s not a big thing. You''re welcome. I''ll go first. I''ll pick you up when you get off work."


    "Well, OK, see you after work."


    Watching Ye Han leave, Yan Yifei''s face showed a smile of successful conspiracy. Ye Han naturally didn''t know what Yan Yifei thought in his heart. He didn''t ask, just went to a place, and ye Han didn''t think much.


    After leaving the Tianlong bodyguard group, ye Han went to find Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo. After returning from the western world, they didn''t have a good chat except that they met at the meeting. Ye han paid special attention to these two brothers.


    After having a meal with Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo and taking a comfortable sauna, it was close to more than 5 p.m. with Yin Yifei in mind, so ye Han didn''t stay much. He drove his car to the gate of Tianlong bodyguard group. Ye Han came neither early nor late. At present, he is in the off-duty time, The employees came out of the company in twos and threes.


    Ye Han parked his car in a corner and sat in the car watching the passing crowd silently smoking. These people are still his employees, but few people know that he is the big boss of Tianlong bodyguard company.


    After a while, ye Han saw Yin Yifei, who was wearing high heels and carrying a bag, coming out of the door of the company. She was 1.75 meters tall. At the moment, she was already 1.8 meters tall in high heels. This was a beautiful woman who could make people think about her figure, not to mention her face.


    Looking at Yin Yifei, who was looking around, ye Han honked the horn and heard the news. Yin Yifei immediately walked towards Ye Han''s position, opened the door and sat on the co pilot, laughing; "How long have you been here?"


    "Just come, where are we going now?" Ye Han asked with a smile.


    "Go to a hotel in Yuantong Road, and I''ll tell you the location." Ye Han didn''t ask much. He started the car and drove out. Yuantong road is located in the city center, not far from Tianlong bodyguard group. Twenty minutes later, the car has stopped in front of a hotel. After ye Han parked the car, he looked at the luxury hotel and joked; "Beauty Yin, you don''t want to invite me to dinner here, do you?"


    "Why, can''t my subordinate invite the big boss to dinner?" Yan Yifei glanced at Ye Han.


    "OK, it seems that you have fixed your position. Let''s go and lead the way."


    Yin Yifei led the way. After they entered the hotel, a hotel manager came over and smiled at Yin Yifei; "Miss Yin, you are here, Mr. Yin. They are already waiting in the box."


    Yin Yifei is also a woman who can not be ignored in Shanhai city. This is not only because she is in charge of Tianlong bodyguard group. People with some ability know who the bodyguard group is. Yin Yifei is doing things for the famous young man, which is enough to raise Yin Yifei''s value.


    Therefore, when he learned that Yin Yifei was staying in the hotel tonight, the manager of the hotel had been waiting for him. However, when he looked at Ye Han behind Yin Yifei, the manager felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was for a while.


    "Well, thank you. We''ll just go up by ourselves. Are you busy?" Yin Yifei said.


    "Miss Yin, please take your time. Excuse me."


    They came to the luxury box of the hotel. After entering it, ye Han found that there were other people in it, including Yin Yifei''s father and her sister Yin Ruonan. As for the other beautiful woman, she should be Yin Yifei''s mother, and two young people. One of them, ye Han, met at Shanhai airport when he came back from the western world, He was standing behind Yin Tianzheng.


    "No, you''re here." seeing Yin Yifei coming in, the young man Ye Han had never seen stood up immediately, smiled and opened a chair for Yin Yifei to sit down. However, when he saw Ye Han behind Yin Yifei, an imperceptible unhappy color flashed on the young man''s face.


    "I''ll sit here, ye Han, you too." Yin Yifei sat down in another chair. Ye Han went to the young man who opened the chair and smiled; "Thanks, man. I''m welcome."


    After all, in the young man''s resentful eyes, ye Han sat down. At present, this scene made Ye Han guess some plot. The young man with clear eyes was Yan Yifei''s suitor at first sight, and Yan Yifei''s parents were present today. I''m afraid the party was similar to a blind date.


    Sitting on the other side of Ye Han was Yan Ruonan. At the moment, she said in a low voice to Ye Han; "Why are you here? It''s not what the girl wants to do?"


    Ye Han shrugged and said in the same low voice; "Don''t ask me. I didn''t know I wasn''t fit to play until I arrived."


    "I don''t believe you. You two must have discussed it at the beginning." Yan Ruonan glanced, obviously not believing ye Han''s words. In this regard, ye Han did not explain anything.


    At this time, the woman frowned and said to Yin Yifei; "No, how can you bring outsiders here today? What do you make Xiao Xu think? After tonight, you should be engaged. Some no three no four people broke up early."


    Hearing this, Yan Tianzheng and his son Yan Nan, who was very satisfied with Ye Han''s presence, changed their faces. Others didn''t know who was in front of them, but they knew. If this caused the anger of the young man in front of them, I''m afraid no one can protect their Yan Family in the south!

 Chapter 710

    "Huiru, what are you talking about? How can your friends be no three no four people." Yan Tianzheng stared at his wife, then smiled at Ye Han apologetically, and ye Han smiled and shook his head, indicating to Yin Tianzheng that he was not angry.


    However, Li Huiru could not understand the meaning of Yan Tianzheng''s words and continued to say unkindly; "Hum, it''s so impolite to even call here. Isn''t this kind of person no three no four? What is it?"


    "Mom, if you don''t say a few words, you haven''t been introduced. What do people call you?" Yin Ruonan couldn''t help talking when he saw his mother''s mean face. At least Ye Han saved her and saved her.


    "Ye Han, you don''t mind. My mother is always outspoken." Yin Yifei looked at Ye Han apologetically. When she saw the latter shaking her head, she said; "Ye Han, this is my parents. This is my brother Yin Nan. His name is Xu Gao. It is said that he is the successor of a pharmaceutical company in Southwest China."


    Ye Han nodded and said to Yin Tianzheng and Li Huiru; "Uncle and aunt, brother Yin Nan, I''m Ye Han."


    "Hehe, Mr. Ye, we meet again." Yin Tianzheng said with a smile, and Yin Nan smiled and nodded at Ye Han.


    Ye Han smiled; "Uncle, it seems that this is fate. We are destined to meet again."


    Then ye Han took out two cigarettes and handed them to Yin Tianzheng and Yin Nan, and then smiled at the young man named Xu Gao; "Man, would you like one?"


    Seeing Yin Tianzheng and ye Han talking and laughing, Xu Gao was very disgusted with Ye Han. He said with disgust on his face; "Sorry, I don''t smoke."


    "It''s good not to smoke. I hate those young people who smoke and drink. Xiao Xu, order. We don''t care about irrelevant people." Li Huiru said coldly. Anyway, looking at Ye Han, she is not pleasing to the eye on the left and not pleasing to the eye on the right.


    Xu Gao nodded and began to inform the waiter to serve.


    "It seems that you must be embarrassed by my mother tonight." Yin Ruonan looked at Ye Han next to her with a gloating face.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go after this meal." Ye Han smiled and looked at Yin Yifei who was silent.


    After a while, the wine and vegetables were on the table. There was a large table of delicacies. During this period, Xu Gao poured wine for Yin Tianzheng and Yin Nan, but did not pour it for ye Han. Yin Yifei opened the wine cover and took the initiative to pour it for ye Han. Seeing this behind the scenes, Li Huiru frowned. Xu Gao is her promising son-in-law. She is not only handsome, but also of good family background, Such a son-in-law is difficult to find in the whole south. At present, Yin Yifei and ye Han are too close. If Xu Gao, her prospective son-in-law, flies, it is definitely not something she wants to see.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Xu Gao flashed a cold light in his eyes, then raised his glass to Yin Tianzheng and said; "Uncle Yin, this glass of wine is for you, and please rest assured that I will treat you wholeheartedly in the future, and I will never let her suffer any injustice."


    Yan Tianzheng looked at Ye Han without a trace, raised his glass and smiled; "Mr. Xu is polite. I respect my daughter''s decision."


    After that, Yin Tianzheng drank the wine in the cup, then poured a cup again and smiled at Ye Han; "Mr. Ye, I''ll toast you to this glass of wine."


    Yin Nan also took the opportunity to raise his glass.


    Ye Han smiled; "Uncle Yin, you''re welcome. Do it."


    Seeing this, Xu Gao neither drank nor didn''t drink with a wine glass. Finally, he simply dried up, sat down with a gloomy face, and looked at Ye Han casually; "Mr. Ye and uncle Yin seem to have known each other for a long time. They don''t know where to work."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han put down his glass and smiled; "I didn''t go to work."


    "If you don''t go to work, you''re unemployed vagrants." after hearing Ye Han''s words, Xu Gao ironically smiled.


    "Yes." Ye Han nodded. He really didn''t go to work, because his industries are managed by others. What he is doing now is to fight and kill, which is really a homeless man.


    "Hum, a person who doesn''t work at all looks like a small gangster who doesn''t want to make progress in the society. In the future, stay away from these people who don''t want to make progress. How can you say that you are also the top level of Tianlong Group? If this comes out, it will lose your face." Li Huiru snorted coldly. After hearing that ye Han is a jobless wanderer, she finally found the opportunity to crack down on Ye Han.


    Hearing this, Yin Ruonan''s face turned black and couldn''t help turning her head. She felt ashamed. Can her mother make things clear and talk? Ye Han is a small gangster who doesn''t want to make progress? Similarly, Yin Tianzheng and Yin Nan''s faces are also black. Can a small gangster who doesn''t want to make progress afford a luxury private plane?


    "Mom, how can you say ye Han like that? He is..."


    Before Yin Yifei finished, ye Han interrupted her and said with a smile; "It''s not. My aunt has no intention. I don''t know where Mr. Xu is?"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Gao''s head was too high, he said coldly and proudly; "I am qualified as the deputy general manager of Xiyi pharmaceutical company with an annual salary of $5 million. I will inherit Xiyi Pharmaceutical Group in the future. Should Mr. Ye have heard of Xiyi Pharmaceutical Group?"


    Ye Han smiled; "Yes, it''s a large group in Southwest China. It''s said that the market value is tens of billions. It turns out that Mr. Xu is the successor of Xiyi Pharmaceutical Group. It''s really disrespectful."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Xu Gao raised his head higher and said; "Mr. Ye doesn''t have a job yet. Why don''t you go to Xiyi Pharmaceutical Group to be a security captain? The salary is 45000 a month. I don''t know if you want to?"


    "Or we Xiaoxu have the ability." Li Huiru looked at Ye Han and said coldly; "Young man, four or five thousand a month is already very high for you. If I were you, I would immediately promise Xiao Xu that I have no strength and relationship in today''s society. It''s very difficult to get four or five thousand a month."


    Ye Han smiled faintly; "Aunt is right, but can I think about it for two days? I still have a lot of things in my hand. If I throw them away, it will be a lot of money and a big loss!"


    Hearing this, Yin Ruonan couldn''t help laughing. You''re more than a lot of money. It''s an astronomical sum! Yin Yifei also wanted to laugh, but she knew Ye Han. At the moment, ye Han was afraid to play with Xu Gao, so she forbade to speak.


    Yin Tianzheng and Yin Nan''s father and son are the same. They show off their financial strength in front of the young man. Xu Gao is afraid that he has found the wrong goal.


    Seeing the look of flesh pain on Ye Han''s face, Xu Gao disdained and said; "How much is the thing you have worth? I''ll give you 100000 yuan to compensate for your loss. If you promise to go to work in the southwest tomorrow, you can actually be the captain of the guard of Xiyi Pharmaceutical Group. This is your chance. It''s hard for others to get in."

 Chapter 711

    The captain of the security guard satirized Ye Han and asked him to be the leader of a group of watchdog. If ye Han did, he would naturally be a watchdog.


    Ye Han didn''t know the meaning of Xu Gao''s words. He continued to laugh; "I''m a little excited to hear Mr. Xu say so, but is 100000 yuan too little? Can you give me more?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Huiru said with a look of disgust on her face; "People''s hearts are short of snakes and swallowing elephants. Xiao Xu gave you 100000 yuan. It''s for the sake of you and your friends. You shamelessly continue to ask for it. How can there be such a shameless and shameless person in the world?"


    "Huiru, that''s enough. You don''t have the right to speak here. Shut up." Yin Tianzheng couldn''t help getting angry when he heard Li Huiru''s words. He patted the table hard. The voice startled Li Huiru. She stared and said; "Yin Tianzheng, what are you fierce? Am I wrong?"


    "Mom, don''t talk." Yan Nan tried to wink at his mother. Li Huiru didn''t know who the young man was, but they knew very well that the young man was stamping his feet in the south, and the whole South had to shake.


    Seeing here, Li Huiru snorted coldly and pinned her head aside.


    "Ye Han, I''m sorry to have wronged you." Yin Yifei looked at Ye Han apologetically and said.


    "It''s all right. I''m never afraid of being wronged." Ye Han smiled innocently. Of course, it depends on the fact that the other party is Yin Yifei''s mother. If it were someone else, ye Han''s face wouldn''t be so good. At least he is the overlord of the southern underground world. How can he be humiliated at will.


    Xu gaoleng snorted, looked at Ye Han and said; "It seems that you have a big appetite. Since 100000 yuan can''t impress you, I''ll give you a million yuan. Should this price be enough to make up for your loss?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "No, it''s still too little. A million won''t make up for my loss."


    "Hum, if you have such a big appetite, you''re not afraid to die." Xu Gao snorted coldly. He took out a check from his arms and said; "How much you want can be written on it. I Xu Gao can definitely satisfy you."


    Ye Han glanced at Xu Gao''s checkbook and smiled; "Mr. Xu, I''m afraid the amount on your check is not enough for me to write."


    "What do you mean?" Xu Gao''s eyes cooled down.


    "It''s not interesting. If you really want to compensate me for my losses, I''m afraid neither Xiyi Pharmaceutical Group is enough." Ye Han lit a cigarette and said indifferently. It''s enough. It''s time for Xu Gao to try what it''s like to hit his face.


    "Hum, arrogance, the two Xiyi pharmaceutical groups are not enough to make up for your losses. Who do you think you are? A hundred billion millionaires?" Xu Gao sneered and looked at Ye Han with disdain. His arrogance seemed to make him hear the funniest thing in the world.


    "You''re right. He is a billionaire and will be a trillion in the future." Yin Yifei looked at Xu Gao with a sneer and said; "Xiyi Pharmaceutical Group is really good. It is a powerful pharmaceutical company in China. However, compared with him, not only your Xiyi Pharmaceutical Group is not comparable, but you are worse than yourself."


    Hearing Yin Yifei''s words, Xu Gao''s face suddenly became very blue.


    Li Huiru said loudly at this time; "No, what are you talking about? Don''t apologize to Xiao Xu quickly."


    "I''m not wrong. Why should I apologize?" Yin Yifei looked at her mother and said; "Mom, you arranged everything for me from childhood to childhood, including marriage, but I want to tell you that I have to make my own decisions about marriage, because I already have a boyfriend, that''s him."


    Then Yin Yifei pointed to Ye Han, but when she was low on the table, Yin Yifei''s feet had stepped on the instep of Ye Han''s feet, motioning Ye Han not to speak. Under such treatment, ye Han couldn''t help taking a breath of cool air. Damn it, can''t I speak? Move your feet. You''re wearing high heels!


    Poof!


    When Yin Renan heard Yin Yifei''s words, she immediately sprayed out the drinks she had drunk. Ye Han and Yin Yifei are boyfriend and girlfriend. Why doesn''t she know about this? However, wisely, she didn''t expose Yin Yifei''s lie. Ye Han could only let his sister use it as a shield.


    "What, I won''t promise." Li Huiru patted the table and stood up angrily.


    Xu Gao''s face was hard to see at the moment, and his two fists were tightly clenched together.


    Yin Ruonan said calmly; "Mom, the reason why you let me get engaged to Xu Gao is to see that he is rich and the heir of a large group. But is your daughter''s achievement worse today? What''s more, the boyfriend I''m looking for is ten times and 100 times stronger than Xu Xu, and he can never compare."


    "Joke, not, what can he do like this?" Li Huiru sneered.


    "No, I really want to know what is stronger than me, money, power or talent?" Xu Gaoshen breathed out, tried to calm himself down, looked at Yan Yifei and asked.


    "All aspects." Yin Yifei said coldly; "You have a Xiyi Pharmaceutical Group, but it''s not yours, but your father''s generation. You just enjoy your success. In just one year, he founded Tianlong bodyguard group, Tianlong real estate, Tianlong Hotel, Tianlong club, and even Zhou''s jewelry, the largest jewelry company in China It''s him. I say so. Do you understand the gap between yourself and him? "


    Hearing the speech, Xu Gao''s face was livid and said; "I don''t believe it. Who do you think he is, ye Han?"


    "You''re right, he is Ye Han." Yin Ruonan took a pity on Xu Gao and compared him with the guy next to her. Xu Gao, even the successor of Xiyi Pharmaceutical Group, would lose miserably, because there is no comparability between him and ye Han, one in the sky and the other in the ground.


    "It''s impossible. How could you be ye Han? It''s impossible..." hearing Yin Ruonan''s words, Xu Gao stood up like a ghost and couldn''t help but step back. Who is Ye Han? Xu Gao naturally knows that he is the most admired person of the second generation of rich people in the south. If the person in front of him is really Ye Han, what he just did is completely looking for death. How can he compare with the young man in front of him.


    Looking at Xu Gao''s expression at the moment, ye Han smiled faintly and said; "Mr. Xu, there''s no need to be so excited when you meet me for the first time. I''m still waiting for you to arrange the post of security captain for me, with a monthly salary of four or five thousand. It''s also a high-tech salary for me, an unemployed vagrant."

 Chapter 712

    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Xu Gao''s face became very ugly. If the person in front of him was Ye Han, he was just showing off his family background and money in front of the other party. He was completely beating his face. Now in the south, who can show off in front of this young man? Who dares to show off in front of the young man?


    Seeing this scene, Li Huiru was a little confused. Why did Xu Gao, who was still strong, suddenly become speechless? And seems afraid of the young man opposite? However, Li Huiru heard one thing clearly. The young man she despised was the boss of her daughter. Moreover, the identity of the boss seemed more frightening than the successor of Xu gaoxiyi Pharmaceutical Group.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside the box. Then, the door of the box was slowly pushed open, and a fat middle-aged man came in. The man was about 50 years old and about 1.7 meters tall. He smiled at the people in the box, and then smiled at Ye Han; "Mr. Ye, I''m Yan Qiming, the owner of this hotel. Welcome to our hotel. Mr. Ye, I respect you for this glass of wine."


    Ye Han noticed that the slightly fat middle-aged man had a glass of wine in his hand. He picked up the glass and touched it with each other, laughing; "It''s boss Yan. It''s too polite. Do it."


    Yan Qiming was flattered. After seeing ye Han dry, he also dried his mouth, and then smiled; "Mr. Ye, the drinks in the shop are sloppy and the reception is not good. I hope Mr. Ye won''t be surprised. I invited Yan Qiming for this meal today. In the future, this box will always be reserved for Mr. Ye. Mr. Ye can come to dinner whenever he wants."


    Ye Han smiled; "Boss Yan is too polite. Isn''t this affecting your business? Come back later and just sit down. It''s the same wherever you eat."


    "No trouble, no trouble, Mr. Ye, I won''t disturb your dinner. Please take your time and leave." after that, Yan Qiming came and went quickly. He also heard the manager say that ye Han came, so he came to this box to have a look in person. If he can get in touch with Ye Han, he must be popular here, and his status in Shanhai city will rise, Don''t ask for a meal. Even if ye Han comes to eat and drink three meals a day, he is willing.


    Seeing that the owner of the hotel withdrew, Xu Gao was completely convinced that the young man in front of him was Ye Han. He was the man who was famous in the South and had an earthquake in the south. Just now he went to compete with Ye Han in the south for family background, power, money and talent. These things he was proud of were nothing in front of the young man. As long as he wants, he can destroy Xiyi pharmaceutical group with a wave.


    "Mr. Xu, I''m still waiting for your reply. Do I still have my share in the post of security captain?" Ye Han looked at Xu Gao with a smile and looked uneasy at the moment.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Gao trembled and hurried to say; "Mr. Ye, it was Xu Gao who had an eye for Taishan and said something wrong. Please have a lot of adults, Mr. Ye. Xu Gao knows how to be a person in the future."


    Ye Han said faintly; "You can say this to prove that you are not completely ignorant. Well, I won''t care about you. Don''t worry, I won''t trouble you. I''m not so stingy."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!" hearing Ye Han''s words, Xu Gao was relieved. At the same time, he immediately bowed his head and said that in front of the young man, even if he was the heir of Xiyi Pharmaceutical Group, he didn''t have the courage to look up at him.


    "But... Do you know how to deal with this matter today?" Ye Han asked faintly.


    "Yes, Xu Gao knows, Mr. Ye, don''t worry, I''ll never give Miss Yin an idea in the future." Xu Gao hurriedly said, now, even if he had a hundred more courage, he wouldn''t dare to pursue Yan Yifei. That''s a woman of Ye Han in the south. Who has the courage to dig a corner?


    Ye Han sat down and said; "Just understand. It''s a pity not to eat at this table. Have a meal and go back to the southwest."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Xu Gao immediately sat down obediently.


    Seeing this scene, Li Huiru blushed. Now, even if she was stupid, she knew that the young man she despised was not small and could not be provoked by Xu Gao. That''s why he was so humble and even dared not have the slightest meaning of disobedience.


    The funny thing is that she just laughed at the young man again and again and thought she was not worthy of her daughter. Now everything is clear. Whether her daughter can be worthy of others is a problem.


    "Mr. Ye, let you laugh." looking at Ye Han sitting down, Yin Tianzheng said apologetically.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Uncle Yin, if you don''t mind, just call me Xiaohan. As for what happened just now, I''ve forgotten."


    "Well, Xiao Han, I''m sorry. Aunt, I''m Frank... I......" Li Huiru looked at Ye Han''s red face, his hands clutching the corners of his clothes, and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing this, Yan Ruonan smiled; "Mom, come on, this guy is not so stingy. He has forgiven the prince of Xiyi Pharmaceutical Group. How can he get along with you?"


    Ye Han said; "If the man is right, aunt doesn''t have to think about it. It''s just not a personal matter. I hope aunt won''t force her again."


    "No, no, it''s not. She will decide her own things in the future."


    "Ha ha, OK, come on, let''s eat, eat..." with Yan Tianzheng''s greeting, everyone started.


    After a meal, Xu Gao, who had long wanted to leave, left Shanhai city immediately, and left Shanhai city that night. He didn''t dare not do it for ye Han. It''s both his luck and the generosity of the other party that ye Han can let him go tonight. If he continues to stay in Shanhai City, it may be difficult for him to leave.


    After dinner, Yin Tianzheng and his family left. Yin Yifei had not left. They were standing in the neon street. Yin Yifei looked at Ye Han and said; "I''m really sorry to trouble you tonight."


    "It doesn''t matter. Only when you don''t have trouble can you make money for me safely. I can still make money." Ye Han grinned.


    "Do you need to be so snobbish?" Yan Yifei glanced at Ye Han and said.


    "It seems that I''m telling the truth." Ye Han touched his nose and smiled.


    "Anyway, I have to thank you for tonight." Yin Yifei looked at Ye Han''s water chestnut side face. Under the light of the street corner, there was a trace of love in her eyes. Immediately, she took a deep breath, tiptoed on her heels and suddenly kissed Ye Han''s side face.


    The kiss fell, making Ye Han stunned.


    However, just when ye Han was stunned, Yan Yifei, whose face was red, opened his mouth; "Ye Han, can I be your girlfriend?"

 Chapter 713

    "No, I think you need to think about it. I''m not a good man and can''t give any woman a complete love. You''re beautiful and can have more choices. I''m not necessarily suitable for you." Ye Han took out a cigarette and took a silent sip. He owed too much love debt, which is also a kind of harm to Zhou Yuner, Ye Han doesn''t want to provoke other women anymore.


    Hearing the speech, Yin Yifei shook her head and said; "You know what? In fact, after you saved me on the plane, I have determined that you are a man I can trust for life. I know you have sister Yuner and even other women around you, but I don''t mind. Really, in my eyes, you are more outstanding and unique than anyone else."


    "I''m just a bad guy with bloody hands. Why are you so persistent?" Ye Han threw away his cigarette butts and sighed. What can he do in this life? There are so many women willing to come to him regardless of everything, even regardless of secular vision. This decision and payment is huge for a woman, because they can''t have the perfect love that an ordinary woman should have, and have to share it with others.


    "I''m afraid I''m not persistent. I''ll regret it all my life." Yin Yifei walked behind Ye Han, hugged her, gently leaned her head on his shoulder, felt the sense of security brought by the thick and straight body, and said emotionally.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the northern world, with the crazy spread of Nalan Chan''s video on the Internet, the whole North and South have become a sensation. There are jokes, ridicules and pity. Of course, there is more disdain and shock. Ye Han has slapped Nalan''s family and Nalan''s killing the sky before going north, Although Nalan Chan is Nalan mietian''s brother, he is far from Nalan mietian in all aspects.


    At present, there are few people who dare to belittle Ye Han in China. Nalan Chan went to the South alone to step on Ye Han. This is clearly humiliating himself. He took the initiative to send it to the door to be humiliated. This step is very stupid. Ye Han found an opportunity to attack Nalan and destroy the sky. Ye Han severely humiliated Nalan Chan, This is undoubtedly a slap in the face to Nalan mietian.


    "Stupid guy, you ruined Nalan''s reputation. It''s beyond your ability. Nalan''s family are all heroes. How can such a fool come out?" Yanjing City, reincarnation hall, this is the gathering point of the underground forces of Qunying society. Basically, all the armed forces of Qunying society are placed in this huge temple.


    This temple looks like the Forbidden City from the appearance. It covers a wide area. In addition to the main hall of discussion, the reincarnation hall is also divided into eight sub halls, which belong to eight departments. These eight departments are composed of eight hall owners: Tianzhong, Longzhong, yecha, gankupo, Asura, jaluro, jinnara and moloka. There is a powerful force under each hall owner, The whole northern underground world is very afraid.


    At the moment, Zhuge Prajna shook his head and sighed in the discussion Hall of the reincarnation hall. Nalan''s family were all heroes, but Nalan Zen was such a fool, which made Nalan destroy the sky, and even Nalan''s family were ashamed of him.


    "Ah Chan is arrogant by nature. We can''t restrain him except that the king of destruction and the Nalan family can control him. He suffered such a great humiliation when he came out of the Nalan family this time. Anyway, we have to explain to the king of destruction. If we don''t do anything, I''m afraid the king of destruction will be unhappy, and the people of the underground world in the north will laugh at us." below, A tall, ferocious Mongolian man said in a deep voice. He was one of the eight dragons.


    "Why don''t we go south together and meet Ye Han a while in advance?" Ashura was very evil. His eyes gave people a feeling of evil spirit. He looked at the people around him and said with evil spirit in his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna said; "No, we shouldn''t meet him before he goes north. As for ah Chan, he is responsible for it. We must not let us move first. What we have to do now is to stare at the South and northwest. We should act according to the plan. We should hand over the fight with the South to mietian. Before mietian leaves the pass, you are just the general, not the general It''s a pioneer. "


    "It''s too oppressive!"


    "Anxious can''t eat hot tofu. We need to come step by step. Once the battle in the North starts, it''s time for the eight of you to be active. Who will dominate the ups and downs in this smoke? It depends on who is the last to laugh."


    In a deep mountain and old forest in the north, an ancient and simple building is scattered in the forest, gorgeous and rigorous, with dignity and atmosphere everywhere. The people here dress very retro, and an ancient flavor envelops here, making it look like an isolated ancient kingdom.


    "How about ah Chan''s legs?" at the moment, on a balcony, a man with elegant face was sitting at the table, making tea and asking faintly. The man''s face was very soft. He was in his forties, wearing a white robe and a scholar''s breath all over his body.


    "The head of the Hui nationality, ah Chan''s legs should have been used by some means. It will take at least a year to fully recover," said an old man standing next to the man; "Patriarch, the younger generation of the Ji family deceives people too much. Do we need to go out of the mountain to teach him a lesson?"


    Nalan Yaoguang said faintly; "No, let''s lose face if we lose face. It''s good not to lose our lives. This is a lesson for ah Chan. I hope he can take it as a warning. What I Nalan family need is excellent disciples, not brainless fools. As for the Ji family boy, let mietian go to find him. When it''s time for us to go out of the mountain, we will naturally go out of the mountain."


    "Knowing the patriarch, we''ll wait for mietian to get out of the pass, and the calculation time is fast!" the old man''s eyes looked in a direction. There are eight gates of life and death, one gate of life and seven gates of death. As long as people can break through the gate of life and death, their strength will definitely soar unprecedentedly.


    However, at this moment, a terrible movement was sent out in the direction the old man looked at. Feeling here, Nalan Yaoguang''s eyes also looked in that direction. Then he put down his tea cup and whispered; "Did mietian pass the pass?"


    "Haha, haha... After seven or forty-nine robberies, I finally broke through the door of life and death. In the future, the world will be mine. No one can stop me from killing the sky. Ye Han, wait to surrender to my feet again, haha, haha..."


    Bursts of terrible laughter came from the void. At this moment, Nalan mietian, who had been closed for a long time, passed through the customs!

 Chapter 714

    When the North-South underground world was talking about Nalan Zen, ye Han had already set foot on the road to Sichuan Province, and the new year was coming soon. Ye Han naturally wanted to pick Ye Qing back from Mount Emei. It was Leng wufei who went to Sichuan Province with Ye Han. At the same time, he also wanted to return to Mount Emei.


    In Emeishan City, Sichuan Province, ye Han and Leng wufei went directly to Emeishan after they arrived here. Last time, ye Han didn''t take the main road to Emeishan, but went to the inner gate of Emeishan through Qingmei mountain where Leng wufei lives. But this time, ye Han took the main road openly.


    At present, it is close to the end of the new year, and there are few tourists. It seems a little cold on the road to Mount Emei.


    "Ye Han, I won''t go back with you after I go to Emei. After I''ve been away for so long, I don''t know how worry free''s strength is recovering. I can accompany her well when I have time now." said here, Leng just flashed a soft and gentle color on her cold face. Nun worry free could go down to the ground after she was connected with the meridians by Ye Han, And their own strength is also in the recovery period.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Sir, you haven''t said thank you for helping me for such a long time. If it wasn''t for helping me, I''m afraid you and nun Wuyou have already lived an immortal life like idle clouds and wild cranes!"


    "No, I''m the one who wants to say thank you." Leng just shook his head and said; "If it weren''t for you, worry free would be living in a wheelchair and disabled for a lifetime, and I wouldn''t have the opportunity to see worry free, let alone stay with worry free. Ye Han, all this is your credit. When I help you win the world in the future, I''ll come back and live the life we want with worry free!"


    Hearing Leng nothing more than this, ye Han sighed in his heart. In fact, he didn''t want to spend his life idly. However, he couldn''t turn back when he stepped on this road. Many people were still following him and watching him. What he should do had not been done, so he could only continue to move forward step by step.


    Half an hour later, ye Han and Leng had arrived at the outer gate of Mount Emei. The outer gate of Mount Emei is a tourist attraction for people to visit. Except for some nuns who practice with hair, there are only some scattered pilgrims here to pray for peace.


    Ye Han and Leng are just walking among them, ready to go to the entrance to the inner gate of Emei Mountain, but at this time, a group of people dressed strangely with swords attracted their attention.


    "Wait, ye Han, this is from the Wuyue sword sect." Leng just grabbed Ye Han and looked at the group of people walking in the outer gate of Emei with swords behind a stone statue. It was close to the entrance of the inner gate of Emei. Ordinary people couldn''t come here at all.


    Seeing here, ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "Why are the people of Wuyue sword sect in Mount Emei?"


    "I don''t know," Leng said; "The top ten sects in the ancient martial world are like one another. It''s normal to move around often. However, people from Wuyue sword sect who are close to the end of the year have appeared in Mount Emei. There must be other things in it. Ye Han, wait a minute. Let me inquire. We have enemies with Wuyue sword sect. We shouldn''t meet them here."


    Ye Han nodded. The disciples of Wuyue sword sect appeared in Mount Emei. Then there must be an expert from Wuyue sword sect who came here and had to be careful.


    After a while, Leng came back to Ye Han and said; "Ye Han, there is something in here. The deputy leader of Wuyue sword sect came to Emei in person and brought the first Kendo genius of Wuyue sword sect. This guy came to Emei to propose marriage. However, the first beauty in ancient martial arts might not agree."


    "Propose marriage!" Ye Han looked surprised, and this object was Beigong Xianer, the first beauty in the ancient martial world.


    "Hehe, there''s a good play to watch. I''m afraid Beigong xian''er''s arrogant personality won''t necessarily agree, sir. Why don''t we go in and join the fun?" Ye Han said with a grin. There was a flash of edge in his smiling eyes. At the beginning, the Wuyue sword sect was one of the ancient martial arts sects that besieged him. Ye Han remembered this very clearly.


    Lengwufei laughed; "It seems that you have another idea in your heart. OK, tell me what to do?"


    "Of course, it''s yellow," said Ye Han; "Although Beigong xian''er may not agree, nun Wui is afraid it''s hard to get rid of it. We''re going to be a troublemaker, but... We have to change our identity."


    After that, ye Han took out two human skin masks. He asked Zhou lie to make more of them after he came back from the western world. When it is inconvenient to appear as they are in the future, the human skin mask can be of great use.


    "Hehe, it''s still Zhou Dao you think." Zhou lie picked up a human skin mask and put it on his face. In an instant, he changed from a handsome middle-aged man to a somewhat silent little old man, and ye Han also became a handsome young man. His gestures were full of great bearing.


    After all this, they walked to the entrance of the inner gate of Mount Emei, which was guarded by the Taoist nun of Mount Emei. Of course, the disciples of Wuyue sword sect were also here.


    "Stop, who are you two? This is not the place for tourists. Get back quickly." Ye Han came to the entrance. The Taoist nun of Emei Mountain had not spoken, but the people of Wuyue sword sect opened their mouth first. When they saw the people of Wuyue sword sect competing with each other, an unhappy look flashed in the eyes of the Taoist nun of Emei Mountain.


    Ye Han sneered; "Who are we? What do you do? Are you from Emei sect? If not, shut up."


    "You... Presumptuous!" hearing Ye Han''s words, the disciples of Wuyue sword sect became angry one after another. As the disciples of the top ten sects, these people are used to looking higher than the top. At the moment, they naturally despise ye Han''s attitude.


    "Taoist friend of Wuyue sword sect, this is Mount Emei. You''d better pay attention to your identity. Whoever comes to Mount Emei is a guest. Even if you want to drive away, it''s also a matter of Mount Emei. It seems that it''s not your turn for Wuyue sword sect to intervene?" the Taoist nun guarding the inner entrance of Mount Emei spoke. Hearing her words, the disciples of Wuyue sword sect stared at Ye Han one after another, However, he did not continue to speak.


    Taoist nun stepped forward at this time. She looked at Ye Han and asked; "Why did you come to Emei?"


    Ye Han smiled; "It''s still the etiquette that nun knows. It''s not as arrogant as others. Please inform nun and Han Ye, who is interested, will come to visit."


    "OK, two, please wait a moment. I''ll report it now." after that, the Taoist turned and left, and the entrance was guarded by two other Taoist nuns.


    "Nobody, you should be glad that this is Mount Emei. Otherwise, you two will have to be taught a lesson by us today." the disciples of Wuyue sword sect looked at Ye Han and said coldly.


    Ye Han didn''t bother to talk to them about this. This kind of small man who pretends to be a tiger can''t get into their eyes. The real big man of Wuyue sword sect is in it.

 Chapter 715

    Not long ago, the Taoist nun just went back and forth, came here and said to Ye Han; "Two benefactors, please come with me, our leader."


    Ye Han smiled; "Please lead the way, abbess."


    Immediately, ye Han followed the Taoist nun and walked towards the mountain road into the inner gate of Emei. When they saw here, the people of Wuyue sword sect looked unhappy. At present, the head of Emei is receiving them from Wuyue sword sect. Wouldn''t these two outsiders disturb the business of Wuyue sword sect.


    Of course, ye Han came here with the idea of stirring up the situation. He came to the inner gate of Emei Mountain again and looked at the familiar scene. Ye Han also expressed a lot of emotion. On the square, the Taoist nun and ye Han walked towards the Emei hall. Around, there were many Emei female disciples practicing Emei swordsmanship.


    "Headmaster, the guest is here."


    "Well, please come in." nun Wui sat at the leader''s position and looked outside the hall. Ye Han and Leng are slowly coming in from outside the hall. There are many people in the hall, including the deputy leader of Wuyue sword sect, who ye Han is familiar with. He is called Wuyue swordsman. His sword skills are very powerful.


    Next to the Wuyue swordsman, there was a handsome young man. At the moment, their eyes fell on Ye Han who came in. Their eyes moved. Opposite the Wuyue swordsman, there were no desire, ruthlessness, worry, Beigong Xianer and Ye Qing, ye Han''s sister.


    At present, Ye Qing has become very different from before. No matter her temperament, dress or realm, she is a living nvxia in ancient clothes. Even if she sits with Beigong Xianer, people can''t ignore her beauty.


    "Please come and sit down. I dare to ask two distinguished guests where they come from? What''s the matter when they come to Emei?" looking at the two Ye Han who came in, nun Wu asked suspiciously. Just now the following disciples reported that Han Ye, a person of interest, came to visit. Nun Wu can''t understand the meaning of this sentence, and she hasn''t seen Ye Han.


    Ye Han and Leng just sat down under the Wuyue swordsman. Then they arched their hands at nun Wui and smiled; "I''ve met nun Wudi in xiahanye. We both come from a wild place. I''m afraid nun doesn''t know. I heard that Emei swordsmanship is unique in the ancient martial arts world. All Emei disciples are very beautiful. When I see them today, they really deserve their reputation."


    "Benefactor Han is very handsome and has a strong breath. It seems that he should be under an expert. I think it''s not so easy to come to Emei today?" nun Wu looked at Ye Han and asked.


    "Of course not." Ye Han smiled. Then he looked at the Wuyue swordsmen and said with a smile; "It seems that it''s not the right time to come down today. Abbess has guests. What do you call them?"


    "Benefactor Han, this is the deputy leader of Wuyue sword sect. Next to him is jianchunqiu, the son of the leader of Wuyue sword sect." nun Wui introduced to Ye Han. At the same time, she was very confused. What are the two doing in Emei? And their identities are also a mystery.


    "It''s an expert of Wuyue sword sect. It''s really disrespectful!" Ye Han arched his hands at Wuyue swordsman.


    Wuyue swordsman said faintly; "My friend, I don''t know what you want to do when you come to Emei Mountain. If you just watch, please choose another time. Nun Wui and I have something to talk about. Do you understand what I say?"


    "Don''t understand." Ye Han looked at the Wuyue swordsman and narrowed his eyes; "The experts of Wuyue sword sect and nun Wui have something to talk about. I''m the same, but I always respect the old and love the young. Since the experts of Wuyue sword sect come first, please come first. We won''t disturb you."


    Hearing the speech, the Wuyue swordsman''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. His eyes looked at Ye Han coldly and said; "I think you''d better go first. What I want to talk to nun Wuwo can''t end in a moment and a half."


    "So......" Ye Han thought, then he stood up and walked to the center of the hall, laughing; "In that case, I''d better obey your orders. Thank the experts of Wuyue sword sect for their success."


    "You''re welcome." Wuyue swordsman said faintly.


    Ye Han looked at Ye Qinghe and Beigong Xianer, then said to nun Wui; "To tell you the truth, abbess, there''s something wrong with coming to Emei today. Abbess sits down. Disciple Beigong is known as the first beauty in the ancient martial arts world. Her name is unique in the whole ancient martial arts world. Everyone knows and knows that she has admired Beigong for a long time. I''m here to propose marriage to abbess today."


    what!


    One word startled four.


    Nun Wui looked at Ye Han in surprise. Obviously, she was also surprised at Ye Han''s intention, because someone had raised this point before ye Han. The Wuyue swordsman and the young sword Chunqiu next to him looked at Ye Han coldly. Unexpectedly, he also came to Emei to propose marriage, which was against their Wuyue sword sect.


    Beigong Xianer''s face didn''t change much. She sat quietly with Ye Qing. For her, no matter who proposed marriage, she refused. In this world, there are few young talents she can see. Today, the people who proposed marriage are not within her appreciation.


    "Hum, my friend, are you kidding?" the Wuyue swordsman sneered at Ye Han and said; "You''re a newcomer. No one here knows anything except your surname. How can you propose marriage to Emei? Who knows what your intention is?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Why are the experts of Wuyue sword sect so stingy? It seems that I''m proposing marriage to Emei instead of you. Do you need to be so emotional? Does your Wuyue sword sect also have this idea? But please forgive me. There are not many people in the world who can be worthy of Beigong girl. There should be no one in your Wuyue sword sect who can be worthy of Shangbei palace girl in the ancient martial arts world The first beauty? "


    "Bastard, how dare you despise my Wuyue sword sect?" when hearing Ye Han''s words, Jian Chunqiu stared at Ye Han with a gloomy face and released a fierce killing opportunity in his eyes.


    "Brother, I didn''t say that. Ye Han smiled and shrugged.


    "Young man, do you mean you can match the North Palace niece?" Wuyue swordsman sneered.


    "Without this diamond, how dare you stop this porcelain work? I''m confident I can still deserve Beigong girl. As for Wuyue sword sect, I''m afraid I can''t find someone who can make Beigong girl see." Ye Han narrowed his eyes and smiled.

 Chapter 716

    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Jian Chunqiu''s face turned green. How can he say that he is also the son of the leader of Wuyue sword sect and the first swordsmanship genius of Wuyue sword sect. Ye Han dared to despise him so much and didn''t pay attention to him, the first genius of Wuyue sword sect. This is a kind of dignified humiliation.


    "Xian''er, this guy has a thick skin. He praises himself as the only family in the sky and the earth. However, you are charming enough. Two people come to propose marriage in a day." beside Bei Gong xian''er, ye whispered a smile.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. They''re not my food. It''s useless for anyone to propose marriage." Beigong xian''er said faintly.


    Leaf light said; "That''s right. Later, the guy looked a little more pleasing to the eye, but he was too narcissistic. As for the sword spring and autumn of Wuyue sword school, it''s the first genius of Wuyue sword school. It''s ugly. He''s the first lust ghost of Wuyue sword school. This guy stole me several times just now. He''s a typical prodigal son."


    "Well, you are so arrogant, but I can''t match the five mountains sword swords." it''s not your has the final say, teacher, too. Do you think so? "The five Yue sword swordsman, after he heard a cold spell of cold, followed by the teacher without me.


    Hearing the speech, nun Wui smiled; "The vice leader''s words are reasonable, but I, the master, can''t make decisions for xian''er completely. What''s more, there are two families coming to propose marriage, and the objects are xian''er, which makes me a little difficult!"


    Before ye Han came to Taiyuan, it was not easy to refuse Wuyue sword master without me. But now, ye Han suddenly joined in and proposed the same purpose as Wuyue sword school, which gave nun Wuwo the opportunity to marry her apprentice to Wuyue sword school. To tell the truth, nun Wuwo still had some resistance in her heart, but she was one of the top ten sects, She can''t refuse.


    "Abbess means to let Beigong''s niece choose?" the Wuyue swordsman frowned.


    "Yes, and the deputy leader also knows that we Emei sect have always been pure hearted people with few desires. Talking about marriage doesn''t belong to us at all. Although the times have changed and everyone is no longer conformist, marriage is not a children''s play. If xian''er chooses Wuyue sword sect, I will not have an opinion." nun Wu said calmly.


    "OK, I respect abbess''s opinion." Wuyue swordsman''s eyes fell on Beigong Xianer and asked; "Niece of Beigong, our young leader has admired you for a long time. You should also feel the sincerity of our Wuyue sword sect when we propose marriage today. I wonder if you are willing to tie the knot with the young leader and make Emei and the five mountains share the same spirit?"


    "Beigong girl, jianchunqiu has loved you for a long time. If you marry me, I swear I will treat you all my life." after the Wuyue swordsman said, jianchunqiu said immediately. He looked at Beigong xian''er without blinking. There was a look of fanaticism in his eyes, However, careful Ye Han found that this guy''s eyes would linger on Ye Qing for a while from time to time.


    Seeing here, ye Han sneered in his heart. This guy is eating in the bowl and looking in the pot. He is not a good bird. He is right to be a troublemaker today.


    Hearing the speech, Beigong Xianer''s Dai eyebrow wrinkled. Looking at her eyes, she could feel a naked desire for possession. On the contrary, the eyes of the strange young people who appeared later should be more regular.


    Ye Han smiled at this time; "Brother, you Wuyue sword sect asked people about a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. How can they answer you? I think it''s better. Since you and I like Beigong girl, we''ll fight. The loser will leave and the winner will stay. I don''t know what you think?"


    "Hum, you have a lot of nonsense. I''m asking Miss Beigong when I talked to you, but if you want to fight, I''ll accompany Jian Chunqiu. I''ll let you, an unknown person, see if my Wuyue sword sect is as unbearable as you said." Jian Chunqiu snorted to ye hanleng and said.


    Ye Han smiled; "So, brother, do you agree with what I just said?"


    "Of course, can I be afraid of you, an unknown person, the first genius of the five mountains sword sect?"


    "OK, so the deputy leader of Wuyue sword sect should have no opinion?" Ye Han''s eyes fell on the Wuyue swordsman and asked with a smile.


    Wuyue swordsman responded coldly; "Of course I have no opinion."


    "Well, let me, an unknown person, experience the power of the first genius of the Wuyue sword sect. We fight outside the hall..." after that, ye Han''s body has swept out of the hall like a breeze. When he saw here, Jian Chunqiu snorted coldly and quickly followed.


    "Deputy headmaster, let''s go and have a look. Since the competition is on Mount Emei, it''s better to stop at once. Don''t hurt your harmony." nun Wui took a group of people out of the hall and their eyes fell on the square outside the hall. At this moment, ye Han and Jian Chunqiu were already looking at each other.


    "Hum, nobody, let''s move. I''ll let you do three moves first." Jian Chunqiu looked at Ye Han coldly and proudly. He didn''t pull out his sword. His whole body showed a proud temperament of sword. Wuyue sword sect is a sword sect. Everyone does. When he heard the speech, ye Han smiled; "Are the people of Wuyue sword sect as arrogant as you?"


    Jian Chunqiu sneered; "You''re an unknown person. You haven''t been seen by my sword spring and autumn. It''s wishful thinking to go to the North Palace girl you want to match."


    "Spring and autumn, don''t underestimate the enemy and make a quick decision..." in front of the hall, the voice of the five mountains swordsman came.


    "Martial uncle, please don''t worry. He will be defeated within ten moves." Jian Chunqiu slowly pulled out his sword. Leng Rui pointed to Ye Han and said; "If you don''t appreciate your three moves, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance."


    After that, the hand of Jian Chunqiu shook. In an instant, a sharp Kendo breath spread in the air. The body of Jian Chunqiu moved, the sword in his hand danced, and a white competitive sword Qi burst at Ye Han in a fierce posture.


    "You are worthy of being the childe of the sword master. The five mountains sword technique is already a little hot." looking at the spring and autumn of the sword, nun Wui nodded secretly and said. Wuyue swordsman said; "Abbess, spring and autumn''s strength is also among the top ten sect talents. The young people who suddenly appear have little chance of winning."


    Hearing this, nun Wui didn''t answer. Ye Han''s strength made her have a feeling that she couldn''t see through. She seemed weak, but she had a strong breath.


    "Xian''er, who do you think is more powerful?" Ye Qing asked, looking at the battle that had begun in the square below.


    "Jianchunqiu has a 70% chance of winning." Beigong Xianer only answered this sentence. As a member of the ancient martial arts sect, jianchunqiu''s strength Beigong Xianer knows, but he has some skills, but ye Han and Beigong Xianer can''t feel how powerful he is,


    However, when everyone looked at the extremely powerful sword of the spring and autumn below to kill Ye Han, suddenly, ye Han''s sword was brilliant, and his whole person seemed to become a light. He replaced the sword with his hand and pointed to the sky. The aura in his body was released madly and turned into a shining sword.


    "Jian Chunqiu, with your ability, dare you speak wildly and let me do three moves?" look at the killed sword, a sneer hung on Ye Han''s face, and then the transformed sword waved and cut towards Jian Chunqiu like a light.


    The two swords collided with each other and shook the ground. At the next moment, nun Wui and others were surprised to see that jianchunqiu''s body flew backwards like a broken kite. Even ye Han didn''t stop it!

 Chapter 717

    On the square, jianchunqiu killed Ye Han with a fierce sword. Wuyue sword sect became famous in the Jianghu for its swordsmanship. Naturally, their swordsmanship is extremely powerful. However, although jianchunqiu''s swordsmanship is powerful, after ye Han''s move, the two just collided, and jianchunqiu''s body flew backwards like a broken kite, Finally, it fell on the square.


    Looking at this scene, nun Wui and others were extremely surprised. Jianchunqiu, the first genius of Wuyue sword sect, was defeated under one move, which shocked them. This does not mean that jianchunqiu''s strength is very weak. As the first genius of Wuyue sword sect, on the contrary, jianchunqiu''s strength is still very strong.


    At present, he lost at one move, which can only show that his opponent is much stronger than him. They are not at the same level at all.


    "Chunqiu..." looking at the sword Chunqiu flying upside down on the ground and bleeding from the corners of his mouth, a murderous opportunity flashed in the eyes of the swordsman of the five mountains and fell on the square like electricity. He helped the sword Chunqiu up. Although jianchunqiu was defeated and vomited blood, he was only slightly injured, which was no big problem.


    "This guy is so powerful!" Ye Qing''s eyes flashed a shock. Looking at Ye Han, who was easy to look on the square, Bei Gong xian''er was also shocked. The strength of Jian Chunqiu was almost the same as that of her, but he couldn''t stop the young man''s move. Where did this come from? Why haven''t you heard of it before?


    "Look out of sight, this son''s strength is absolutely terrible!" nun Wui gave a deep breath and looked closely at Ye Han standing smiling in the square. Is there another talent with terrible strength in China?


    "Hehe, this is also the first genius of the Wuyue sword sect. It''s really disappointing!" looking at the sword spring and autumn held up by the Wuyue swordsman, ye Han smiled faintly, but there was a taste of irony in that smile. If the Wuyue swordsman wasn''t here today, he wanted to kill the sword spring and autumn, which hurt the people of the Wuyue sword sect and avenged the past.


    "You......" after hearing Ye Han''s words, Jian Chunqiu''s face turned blue and white. He just said wildly that ye Han would defeat Ye Han within ten moves. But now, he didn''t even survive one move under Ye Han''s men. He was completely beaten in the face, and he was beaten in front of Beigong Xianer, the first beauty in the ancient martial arts world, He can''t wait to find a crack to get in now.


    "Hum, it''s just a duel. You hurt people. Young generation, today our swordsman will teach you a lesson and teach you how to be a man." Wuyue swordsman snorted coldly, waved his arm and walked towards Ye Han.


    Seeing this, ye Han narrowed his eyes and sneered; "Why, the small ones don''t have the ability. Now it''s time for the old ones. Is this called beating the small ones and coming to the old ones?"


    "Hum, I''m full of nonsense. I must teach you a good lesson today."


    "I didn''t expect that the people of Wuyue sword sect should be so shameless. The younger generation lost the fight, and the elder generation even came forward to bully the younger generation and wanted to move back to face. Isn''t it a little shameless." Leng nothing more than a flickering figure appeared in front of Ye Han. The Wuyue swordsman wanted to deal with Ye Han. Of course, he wouldn''t look around and fight against the Wuyue swordsman alone with Ye Han''s strength, Not much hope.


    "Then you two can go together. My swordsman wants to see what you have today?" the Wuyue swordsman looked indifferent and was still walking towards Ye Han.


    "Deputy leader, please stop. This is our Emei sect. You''re fighting here. Should you consider my feelings as the leader of Emei." at this time, nun Wui floated down from the front of the hall and several other nuns followed. At present, she had to come forward. Either of these two sides sent something in Emei, It is a very troublesome thing for Emei sect.


    Ye Han, in particular, has such skills at a young age. There must be an expert behind him. Such a person can''t have an accident in his own sect without my nun.


    Looking at nun Wuwo and others standing in the middle of the square, Wuyue swordsman frowned and said; "Nun, please get out of the way. This son is vicious and hurt the people of Wuyue sword sect. I must teach him a good lesson today."


    "Hehe, old fellow, did you get kicked in the head by a donkey? Can''t you blame me for being the first genius of your sect? What''s more, you agreed to the competition just now. With my strength, if I want to kill him, you think he can stand here and breathe air now?" Ye Han smiled coldly at the Wuyue swordsman.


    Nun Wui said; "Deputy leader, it''s really no wonder Han Ye did this. So, please don''t fight in my face. This is Emei sect, not a place to go wild with others. If you don''t listen to advice, I can only drive you down the mountain."


    Ye Han satirized; "Nun, some people are very thick skinned. They clearly say that the losers will leave and the winners will stay. I think they want to cheat. Unexpectedly, the experts of the five mountains sword sect are such people. Today really opened my eyes."


    "Young generation, you are very presumptuous, you know?" Wuyue swordsman looked at Ye Han with a cold face and then said; "Well, I won''t embarrass you today in the face of Nun Wu, but I will remember you. Since we are not welcome here, I think we''d better go down the mountain. There are many women in the world."


    After that, the Wuyue swordsman turned and left. Jian Chunqiu looked at Ye Han with hatred and could only follow behind the Wuyue swordsman. Seeing the Wuyue swordsman leave, Wu Wushi was too relieved. She was one of the top ten sects in the ancient martial arts world, and she didn''t want to fall out with the Wuyue sword sect.


    However, just when everyone relaxed their vigilance, suddenly, a killing machine shrouded the world. I saw that the departed Wuyue swordsman shot at Ye Han''s position like a flash of lightning. A thick sword gas erupted from his hand. Before the blink of an eye, this sword gas had reached over Ye Han''s head.


    "No, Luo Shang, you are presumptuous..." seeing the Wuyue swordsman who suddenly attacked Ye Han, nun Wui and others changed their faces and welcomed the past, but the attack of Wuyue swordsman has reached Ye Han''s head. Although nun Wui and others are very fast, they can''t save the near fire.


    "Despicable fellow!" Ye Han looked gloomy. At this moment, he could no longer hide his strength. The peak combat effectiveness at the beginning of the great governor burst out. Ye Han suddenly punched the terrible sword Qi. Leng standing next to Ye Han also shot, and the sword light was vertical and horizontal. They met the five mountains swordsman at the same time.


    Boom!


    Three terrible attacks collided fiercely in the air, and a fierce wave swept through the four directions. Ye Han and Leng were repulsed and hit out. The body of the Wuyue swordsman also retreated a few steps in mid air. He looked at Ye Han and them in shock.


    "Luo Shang, this is the important place of Emei. Don''t be presumptuous." the attack of Nun Wui has reached the five mountains swordsman, and the four sword Qi has firmly locked him.


    The five mountains swordsman frowned. Naturally, he couldn''t beat the four nuns without me. Soon, he flew back and headed for the outside gate of Emei; "Nun, I have offended you today. Next time Luo Shang will come to the door to apologize!"

 Chapter 718

    "Emei disciples, arrange the array!"


    Seeing that the Wuyue swordsman wanted to leave, nun Wudi would not let him go so easily. With her order, Emei disciples around the square drank and flew away. The sword in their hands was pulled out like a flying sword, dense as rain, and shot at the Wuyue swordsman in the void at the same time.


    "Five Mountains sword Gang, destroy!"


    Looking at the sharp swords that were shot and killed like rain around him, the five mountains swordsman''s sword works tightly enveloped him. Like an unbreakable city wall, he drove fast in the dense rain like sword array. The swords attacked his body and couldn''t hurt him at all. Soon, the five mountains swordsman broke through the sword array, Away like a light.


    Looking at the five mountains swordsman who left, nun Wuwo''s eyes flashed a cold light. The five mountains swordsman''s behavior was so mean, and he dared to fight in Emei. They simply didn''t pay attention to Emei.


    "Hum, Luo Shang is an expert in vain. As the deputy leader of Wuyue sword sect, he behaves so despicably. He uses inferior means to attack a young generation, and he is not afraid of being laughed at by people all over the world." ruthless nun''s face was cold and snorted heavily.


    "It''s not just that Wuyue sword sect behaves despicably. Many other ancient martial sects and them are just virtuous, dignified and a group of hypocrites in human skin." Ye Han and Leng just strolled here. They had a fight with Wuyue swordsman just now. Although they were defeated, they didn''t hurt much.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, nun Wui looked at Ye Han and them in surprise. They had a fight with Wuyue swordsman just now, but they didn''t do anything. You know, that man was the deputy leader of Wuyue sword sect and a famous expert in the ancient martial arts world.


    "What a strange person! I don''t know who taught such outstanding disciples?" nun Wui looked at Ye Han and sighed one after another. At this time, Beigong Xianer and Ye Qing also swept down from the front of the hall and came to the square below. They all saw the sudden situation just happened.


    "Xian''er, it seems that we all underestimated him." Ye Qing whispered beside Bei Gong xian''er. They all saw Ye Han''s strength just now. Few of the young generation can match him.


    "Moreover, it''s not just a little underestimated." Beigong xian''er breathed a deep breath, and her beautiful eyes stared at Ye Han. She knew the two, who are the top talents of China. They can be called wizards. At present, this man''s strength is no weaker than the two she knew.


    "Young master Han is right. Now the ancient martial arts world has become turbid. At present, many people pursue interests rather than martial morality." nun Wui looked at Ye Han and said; "Today, I''m really shocked by your strength. It seems that there will be a third wizard in the Chinese martial arts world!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han grinned and said; "Third, I don''t know who the first two are?"


    "One of them is in the South and the other is in the north. Maybe soon, the two will usher in a peak duel between Chinese talents and compete for the name of the first genius in Chinese martial arts." nun Wui said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I can''t see that I have a high position in the mind of abbess." Ye Han grinned and smelled the words. There was a look of doubt in the eyes of abbess Wu and others. Looking at Ye Han, under their gaze, ye Han slowly took off the human skin mask on his face and revealed a handsome face familiar to everyone present.


    Seeing this, nun Wui and others were stunned. Beigong Xianer and Ye Qing were stunned. The person in front of them was Ye Han.


    "Oh, I see. Han Ye, ye Han, I''m too stupid. I should have thought that you two are the same person. Where there are so many wizards in the world." nun Wu smiled. Han Ye''s name is Ye Han. Among the young talents in the world, I''m afraid only ye Han and Nalan mietian in the north can have this ability, You can face the five mountains swordsman and retreat.


    Ye Han smiled; "Abbess, things happen for a reason. Don''t blame me for hiding my identity."


    "How could it be?" nun Wui smiled, and immediately she looked at Leng wufei standing next to Ye Han and said; "Leng wufei, do you want to see my younger martial sister with this face all the time?"


    Ye Han''s identity is clear. Then, nun Wu, who is with Ye Han, naturally guessed something.


    "Ha ha, abbess has good eyesight." Leng wufei also pulled off the human skin mask on his face and revealed a handsome face. Seeing this, abbess Wuyou immediately crossed a touch of tenderness in her eyes and stared at Leng wufei.


    "Xiaohan..." Ye Qing walked towards Ye Han at this time. His beautiful face was full of joy. Ye Han touched Ye Qing''s hair and said; "Sister, I''ll pick you up today and let you meet some people. Too many things have happened during this period. I''ll talk to you slowly when I have time."


    "Well, OK, I miss my sisters at home too." Ye gently nodded. In front of Ye Han, she always looked gentle and virtuous, which makes people can''t help but want to pity her.


    Nun Wui came over and said with a smile; "Ye Han, since he has come, he will stay in Emei for a day. This is not a place to talk. Let''s go in and say something. I also want to talk to you about something."


    "OK."


    Then they came to the main hall again. Nun Wui sat in the first place and smiled at Ye Han; "Ye Han, your appearance today is a timely rain. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to refuse the Wuyue swordsman. Fortunately, your appearance makes me recognize his true face. Such a person is in charge of half of the Wuyue sword sect. How can I marry Xianer to such a sect."


    Ye Han said; "Abbess, Wuyue sword sect is just an epitome of the top ten sects in the ancient martial arts world. Too many of them have forgotten the meaning of the word ancient martial arts. Even if Shaolin is in charge of the right way now, why is it aboveboard?"


    Nun Wui nodded silently. Ye Han felt this way, which had something to do with his personal experience. At the beginning, the top ten sects in the ancient martial world, except Emei and Bagua, went out to deal with Ye Han one after another, trying to snatch the holy beast from him. That bloody battle made ye Han walk through the ghost gate.


    Nun Wui said; "Forget it, don''t mention these things. Ye Han, since you came to Emei today, there''s just one thing I want to tell you. The ninth day of September next year is a grand event in the Chinese martial arts world. I''m afraid you''ll go too. You''d better be prepared before that."

 Chapter 719

    "The ninth day of September next year?" Ye Han looked at nun Wui suspiciously.


    Nun Wui sighed and said; "It has been 20 years since the last Wulin competition, and next year will usher in the next Wulin competition. Calculate the time, it is exactly 20 years. On the ninth day of September, the Wulin competition will be attended by not only the ancient martial arts world, but also the whole Chinese martial arts world. However, it is limited to the young generation of talents. Ye Han, with your personality, I think you will participate when you think, but , if you really want to participate in the Wulin competition, you need to be prepared. After all, you and the ancient martial arts world are well known. "


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Thank you for reminding me. It seems that I was born at the right time. I caught up with this Wulin competition and gathered the young experts of the whole Chinese martial arts world. How can I not go? Abbess told me about it at this time. Is it related to the fact that the Wuyue swordsman came to Emei to propose marriage?"


    "Smart!" nun Wui looked at Ye Han with appreciation and said; "If I guess right, Wuyue sword sect wants to marry the most outstanding disciples of our sect. In this way, they are more confident in the Wulin competition, because the top ten people in the Wulin competition have the opportunity to enter the martial arts market for trial. This martial arts market is an unusual place for ancient martial arts talents to break their brain bags and want to go."


    "There are such good things. It seems that the Wuxu is not simple!" Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    Nun Wui said; "You will know about the Wuxu when you participate in the Wulin competition. Therefore, you must be prepared. The higher the ranking, the greater the chance to enter the Wuxu. Don''t be beaten down by the people of several major sects in the ancient martial arts world."


    "Don''t worry, abbess. I know what to do." Ye Han nodded and said.


    "That''s good." nun Wui smiled and continued; "Ye Han, your sister Ye Qing was left in Emei by me to practice. Don''t you blame me for this?"


    Ye Han said solemnly; "Abbess, what are you talking about? I appreciate that you haven''t had time. How can you blame me? I''m kind to Emei party. I''ll repay Ye Han someday."


    "Why can''t Emei not owe you kindness?" nun Wui shook her head; "Forget it, don''t talk about these, ye Han. Since the business is over, let''s talk about another thing."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han asked suspiciously; "Do you have anything else to tell me, abbess?"


    "I can''t tell you, but you should fulfill your promise." nun Wui looked at Ye Han solemnly and said.


    Hearing this, ye Han was more confused. What did he promise Emei? It''s understandable if it''s gratitude, but it''s obviously not so without my nun''s face.


    "Why, ye Han, don''t you even forget what you just said?" nun Wui flashed an unhappy color on her face and said. Seeing here, ye Han smiled bitterly; "Forgive me for being stupid. Please tell me clearly. If I really made a promise to Emei, I will do it. There is no empty word."


    "OK, ye Han, that''s what you said." nun Wui smiled in her heart, but her face looked very serious. Her appearance frightened Beigong Xianer and Ye Qing. In their impression, Shifu hasn''t been as serious as today. What kind of commitment did ye Han make to Emei? They are also confused.


    The three nuns, ruthless, lustless and carefree, looked at Ye Han with a smile. Nun Wui had any ideas. Of course, they knew it in their hearts.


    "Abbess, I think we''d better not beat around the bush. Please tell me clearly." Ye Han said with a wry smile.


    Nun Wui said; "Well, ye Han, you should remember what you said in the hall just now. You came to Emei to propose marriage today, and the object of the marriage proposal is my disciple xian''er. I have promised it now. Now, should you say it yourself?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled bitterly when he realized it. It turned out that nun Wui was talking about it. However, he really just came in to stir up the situation and make the Wuyue sword sect unable to succeed. As for the proposal, it was just to annoy Wuyue swordsman and jianchunqiu, not that he really wanted to propose marriage.


    Hearing this, Beigong Xianer''s body trembled. She was always proud. At the moment, her face was crimson, her head was very low, and her two delicate little ears were red.


    "Xian''er, it seems that you have to call me sister in the future." Ye Qing looked at Beigong xian''er and smiled. However, she smiled reluctantly, and there was a dark color in the depths of her eyes. What about her? Can we also get such a commitment?


    Ye Qing''s words made Bei Gong xian''er''s face redder. Did she really like Ye Han? In her heart, Beigong Xianer asked herself.


    Ye Han smiled bitterly and said to nun Wui; "Abbess, Beigong girl is very beautiful. Unfortunately, I don''t deserve her. As for the marriage proposal just mentioned, abbess should know that it''s not my intention. Moreover, abbess should also know that I''m not suitable for Beigong girl."


    Nun Wui said; "Ye Han, there are no two absolutely suitable people in the world. I respect you as the overlord of the southern underground world. I hope you can speak your words. Don''t be a dishonest villain. Since you have proposed marriage to Emei yourself, it''s settled. Otherwise, people will laugh at me."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han had to smile bitterly again. It really felt like he was driven off the shelf. It also meant that he would lift a stone and hit himself in the foot. If he had known that nun Wui would follow the trend, he wouldn''t have put forward the request just now. Well, he forced himself to have no room for maneuver.


    "Hum, why, do you suffer a lot from marrying me?" seeing ye Han''s helpless look, Beigong xian''er, who just looked up at the moment, snorted and said; "Since you can''t do it, don''t talk, lest people look down on you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han glanced at Bei Gong xian''er and said; "Who says I can''t do it? You''re the first beauty in the ancient martial arts world. I can make a lot of money by marrying you. I don''t know how many people will envy me at that time. Abbess, since you have promised, she Beigong Xianer, I''ll marry Ye Han."


    Hearing this, nun Wui smiled and said; "Ye Han, I knew you were not a man who broke his word. It''s better for xian''er to marry you than others. I believe you will treat xian''er well."


    "Since I promised to marry, I will naturally treat her well. Abbess''s painstaking efforts have taught Ye Han today."


    Nun Wu didn''t mind Ye Han''s words. Although she did it on purpose today, she meant it. She had this idea in her heart since she first met Ye Han.


    "Hum, you promised to marry, but I haven''t promised to marry yet. Some people don''t want to be happy too early."

 Chapter 720

    "Hum, you promised to marry, but I haven''t promised to marry yet. Some people don''t want to be happy too early."


    The light hum of Beigong xian''er came out from the hall, and it could be seen that she was very angry. She saw Ye Han''s helpless look just now, which proved that ye Han didn''t really want to marry her. Was she the first beauty in ancient martial arts afraid that no one would marry her?


    "Xian''er, shut up. The master has made the decision for you. You will go down the mountain with Ye Han and Qing''er tomorrow and return to Emei with him on the 15th of the first month of next year. Well, it''s settled." there''s no doubt about my nun''s tone. When I heard this, Bei Gong xian''er was speechless and stared at Ye Han angrily.


    "Girl, don''t seduce me like that. You''ll regret going down Mount Emei." Ye Han smiled at the evil spirit of Beigong Xianer. To tell the truth, he was forced to drive the ducks to the shelf. Ye Han was a little upset, but the other person was nun without me and a person who was kind to himself. Ye Han could only swallow this tone and marry him. Anyway, the other person is the first beauty in the ancient martial arts world, He doesn''t suffer.


    "Shameless, I only know your strength is deep. I didn''t expect you to have such a thick skin." Bei Gong xian''er snorted and said; "Don''t think I will obey you if master agrees. Before you let me fall in love with you, within two meters of me is your forbidden area. If you dare to cross this forbidden area, I will definitely cut off the things under your crotch with a sword."


    Poof!


    Beigong xian''er''s words made Leng, who was always watching, burst out laughing. Was the person who said this still the first beauty in the ancient martial arts world? Why is it a bit like a living little female hooligan?


    Ye Qing was also teased by Beigong Xianer''s words. She had lived with Beigong Xianer for so long. It was the first time she heard such words from Beigong Xianer''s mouth.


    Ye Han''s face was black. It was good. He wanted to cut the thing under him before he passed the door. If he passed the door and was not satisfied, would he have to cut his head?


    "Xian''er, don''t talk nonsense!" nun Wui and others blushed and stared at Beigong xian''er. They had never experienced love in their life. Beigong xian''er''s words made them blush. Of course, except nun Wuyou, after all, she and Leng can be regarded as Taoist couples. Normal men and women have experienced everything they should experience.


    Beigong xian''er snorted and turned and walked out of the hall.


    "Xiao Han, if you don''t go after him, xian''er will be angry." Ye Qing went to Ye Han''s side and said softly. Ye Han took Ye Qing''s hand and said; "Sister, if you are angry, you should be angry. This kind of woman should grind her temper."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After staying in Mount Emei for one night, ye Han took Ye Qing and Bei Gong xian''er down the mountain the next day.


    "Ye Han, on the day of going north, I''m cold, but I must be there!"


    This is what ye Han and Leng said when they separated from each other in Mount Emei. When they get together again on the day of going north, the name of Tianlong will echo on the earth in the north. People belonging to Tianlong are looking forward to this day.


    On the way back to Shanhai City, ye Han also talked to Ye Qing about the recent events. Of course, the dangerous parts were all taken in one stroke. He didn''t want Ye Qing to worry about him. He focused on the madman and Yan''s admiration for the parents.


    "Xiaohan, you can find your own biological parents. My sister is really happy for you. I really want to see what your parents look like earlier." Ye Qing said expectantly to Ye Han. Their parents died many years ago. Now ye Han has found his own biological parents, which makes Ye Qing have a sense of belonging to find his family in his heart.


    Ye Han smiled; "Sister, you can see them there. I think you''ll like them."


    "Of course, it''s your parents, isn''t it also my parents?" Ye Qingyi said naturally. However, she still had her own careful thought in this remark, but ye Han didn''t hear it.


    The three came to Shanhai city by plane. Today, the girls who came to pick up the plane were Huofeng, Zhao youyou and xiaoqingcheng. They were the most familiar with Ye Qing. Zhou Yuner''s company didn''t come. Yan Zihan had to take care of the pregnant Huang nishang at home with Yan Qingmu, and there was no time.


    "Sister Ye Qing, after you studied martial arts in Emei, you are now more beautiful than me. I knew I would have stayed in Emei to accompany sister Ye Qing. Maybe now I have become a great beauty, so brother smelly won''t take ill care of me." in the car, Xiao Qingcheng sat next to Ye Qing and said angrily with a small mouth.


    "You little girl, you still look weird." ye qingchong pinched the tip of xiaoqingcheng''s nose.


    Huofeng''s eyes looked at Bei Gong xian''er, who seemed a little silent, and said to Ye Han; "Little guy, did you go to Emei to pick up people or cut people? This time you brought a beautiful woman back. It seems that our family will add a new member again."


    Before ye Han answered, Bei Gong xian''er said faintly; "You don''t have to worry about anything. I''m not from your family now. Some people know it very well."


    Huofeng smiled; "Sooner or later, and we welcome you to join our big family. There is a first beauty in the ancient martial world, and there is light on the face of the king of our family!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han, who was driving in front, rolled his eyes. It was as if he was like those ancient emperors who wanted beauty. Soon, the car drove to Fenghuang villa. After they got off the bus, they looked at a group of beautiful women, Yan Qingmu, who had come face to face, rubbed his hands, and smiled at Ye Han standing next to him; "Girl, welcome home. I''m Xiaohan''s mother. Of course, you can call me mother."


    Ye Qing looked at the beautiful woman in front of her. When she marveled at the beauty Yan admired, she also blushed and whispered; "Mom."


    "Hey, good daughter-in-law, I''ve been waiting for your mother for a long time. It''s so good!" Yan Qingmu happily took Ye Qing''s hand, regardless of what ye Han with a black face and Ye Qing with a red face thought.


    "Mom, there''s another one." Huofeng took the opportunity to let Beigong Xianer standing in the rear show up. Hearing the speech, Yan Qingmu was shocked by her beauty when she saw Beigong Xianer; "What a beautiful girl, son, you are really capable. You are much better than your father."


    "Aunt, I''m Beigong Xianer." Beigong Xianer politely saluted Yan Qingmu. After all, she still didn''t have the courage to call Yan Qingmu his mother.


    "Hehe, good, good, everyone. Come on, come in."

 Chapter 721

    "Son of a bitch, in dealing with women, I''m willing to give in to you."


    In the villa of the villa, the madman looked at the Yingyan in this room and gave Ye Han a thumbs up in the dark. These women, no matter which one, are first-class beauties, especially Beigong Xianer. Her beauty is absolutely unique. Only Yan Qingmu can match here. Ordinary people can marry one of them. Even if they dream, they will wake up with a smile, But there is one person here who has a group.


    For ye Han''s ability to capture beautiful women, madmen can only sigh that they are inferior. In this regard, ye Han''s son is much better than his Lao Tzu. More importantly, these women listened to him and didn''t make a trace of disharmony.


    "Old man, I think you are envious." Ye Han looked at the madman disdainfully and said.


    The madman''s eyes turned and said; "To tell you the truth, I really envy you son of a bitch, but you can''t tell your mother that there are many places where you want me to help in the future."


    Ye hansui said; "Then you''d better be honest. If there are others besides Xiangjiang, don''t blame my son for beating me."


    The relationship between the madman and Jing Yi, the leader of Xiangjiang cihangzhai, is absolutely different. Ye Han understood this when he was in Xiangjiang. This is also why Ye Han admired Yan and sold the madman after he came back from Xiangjiang.


    Hearing the speech, the madman stared at Ye Han and said; "Bastard, you think everyone is like you. There are many beautiful wives. I''m only good to your mother in my life. As for the other person, I owe her and have to pay it back. It has nothing to do with cheating."


    "Old man, that''s pleasant to hear." Ye Han threw a cigarette to the madman, lit one and went out. Now that he came back, he should be busy with his own affairs. The Chinese New Year is just two days away, and everyone has to make preparations.


    After a while, ye Han found silly Ben and Lin Qi in the back mountain of the villa. When they came back, they had nothing to do. They usually came to compete with each other in the back mountain. Of course, Lin Qi was beaten more often. After all, Lin Qi was only in the later stage of the younger governor, and silly Ben was already the peak of the later stage of the younger governor, and could break through the realm of the middle governor at any time.


    Looking at Lin Qi, who has been foolishly rushed and blasted again and again, but roared wildly and persevered again and again, ye Han is very satisfied. Their progress has been very fast. They are not worse than any top genius in the world, but ye Han''s inside information is too weak to help them improve their strength in an all-round way. If they are supported by the power of the divine court or Nalan family, Their progress will be more terrible than it is now.


    "I''ve had enough of being beaten. Your boy really wants to break his bones." Ye Han walks with his hands on his back. Lin Qi gets up from the ground. The ferocity in his eyes converges a lot and complains to Ye Han; "Boss, this fool bullies me and beats me every day. Will you give me some panacea to promote me and beat him up?"


    "Your skills are not as good as others, you still have reason?" silly Ben took a disdainful look at Lin Qiyi with big eyes.


    Lin Qi said fiercely; "Don''t be crazy, you boy. One day I''ll let you taste what it''s like to be beaten by me."


    "I''m always waiting for you to beat me." silly Ben still looked at Lin Qi with disdain.


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled; "Well, stop it. I have something good to give you a try."


    Said, I don''t know when a small password box appeared on Ye Han''s hand. After opening it, two thin needle tubes were exposed. There were two drops of milky liquid in the two needle tubes, and a trace of white mist was rising in the needle tube.


    "Boss, what is this?" silly Ben and Lin Qi came over with a puzzled face.


    Ye Han said; "Remember Superman warriors? This is the genetic drug that turns them from ordinary people to super experts. I got two drops from old John. This drug can help the human body open its potential. The effect depends on your luck."


    "It''s so magical, boss. You can try it for me." Lin Qi couldn''t wait to pick up his sleeve and looked forward to Ye Han. If the injection of genetic drugs could help him improve his strength, he would like to beat silly Ben up right away. During this period, he was badly beaten by silly Ben.


    Ye Han gave this guy a white look. What do you mean? Give him a try. His sexual orientation is very normal.


    Later, ye Han handed the needle to silly Ben and Lin Qi. He stood by and watched the effect. After silly Ben and Lin Qi injected genetic drugs into their bodies, ye Han, who had turned on the yin-yang method, immediately observed that there were two manic forces in silly Ben and Lin Qi, invading their limbs, lilies and even infiltrating into their cells, They are developing their untapped potential in their bodies step by step.


    "Roar..."


    Two low roars came from the mouths of silly Ben and Lin Qi. After the injection of genetic drugs, green tendons appeared on their foreheads and arms, gritting their teeth to bear the genetic drugs and developing their bodies.


    "Effective!"


    Not long after, ye Han felt that the breath of silly Ben and Lin Qi was gradually becoming stronger. Suddenly, a stronger breath rushed out of silly Ben. At this moment, silly Ben broke through and entered the early stage of the central governor. Everything came naturally. The power after potential development has been fully integrated into his body by him.


    However, the smell of silly Ben hasn''t stopped and continues to rise.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, Lin Qi, who was full of murderous spirit, burst out an amazing cry of killing, and his breath was also rising. Soon, after silly running, Lin Qi also successfully broke through to the early stage of Zhongren governor, making his murderous spirit more powerful.


    "It seems that these two guys have great potential in their bodies, and I don''t know which step this genetic drug can help them achieve?" Ye Han narrowed his eyes and looked at silly Ben and Lin Qi sitting cross legged. At the same time, he also sat down beside them. The development of potential of silly Ben and Lin Qi won''t end in a moment and a half, and he still needs to guard beside them.


    When ye Han sat down, the sun soon set. The afterglow of the sunset shone on the back mountain, and the three figures sat cross legged. However, ye Han''s face was very wonderful at the moment, because silly Ben and Lin Qi had broken through to the later stage of the middle term governor from the later stage of the small term governor and the peak of the later stage of the small term governor, and this momentum still didn''t stop.


    "Abnormal genetic drugs, no wonder all countries want to get the secret of the coal national Superman warrior. I''m afraid it''s for this reason!" Ye Han was surprised. He saw the horror of the genetic drugs developed by the coal national with his own eyes, which can be called abnormal. It''s a pity that this kind of genetic drugs can''t be manufactured in batch, With the powerful military strength of the coal country, they have only created thirteen Superman soldiers.

 Chapter 722

    Silly Ben and Lin Qi broke through in succession. Naturally, this movement alerted the Chen brothers left in the villa, sun bumie, Zhou lie and the four Dragon generals, as well as the loose looking madman.


    "Shit, these two boys are taking aphrodisiacs. They are so fierce!" Zhou lie''s mouth is wide open and looks blankly at the silly Ben and Lin Qi who are breaking through. Before that, they all know that silly Ben and Lin Qi are one in the later stage of Xiaoren governor and the other in the later peak of Xiaoren governor, but now they have reached the later stage of Zhongren governor.


    "It seems that Xiaohan gave them some chance!" said the Chen brothers with envy on their face. Other people''s faces also have the color of envy. They don''t want to improve like this crazy promotion.


    "Don''t envy, these two boys have more potential than you." the madman walked over and said. Hearing the madman''s words, Chen Tianxing and others nodded secretly. Among the Tianlong at present, in addition to Ye Han, the top genius, those who can be called the top genius are silly Ben and Lin Qi. The four Tianlong will only belong to the stream of genius, Not a great genius.


    On the back mountain, silly Ben and Lin Qi injected genetic drugs to develop their potential. In the end, their realm stopped at the peak of the later stage of Zhongren governor. If they want to impact Da Ren governor, they are powerless. This promotion speed is very crazy and abnormal. Only Ye Han''s breakthrough when he got Xu Fu Neidan can be compared with them.


    Seeing this, ye Han slowly breathed out a breath and stood up. At present, silly Ben and Lin Qi are adapting to the newly increased power in their body. They can''t wake up from entering the mind for a while and a half.


    "Xiao Han, these two guys?" Chen Tianxing and others looked at Ye Han suspiciously.


    Ye Han said; "It''s the genetic medicine developed by the coal countryman. The Superman warrior will become a super expert because of the injection of this genetic medicine. However, I only have two drops of this medicine on my hand, which is still extracted from the Superman warrior. I will get the formula for developing genetic medicine from old John. When this formula is available, I will ask the people in the dark hall to collect it This kind of gene medicine is a shortcut for us to cultivate experts. When we have more gene drugs in the future, we won''t worry about no experts around us. "


    "It''s really abnormal. If we have enough genetic drugs, we can wipe out the underground world of China just around the corner." Chen Tianxing and others showed an expectant smile on their faces. Silly Ben and Lin Qi are the best examples right now.


    "It''s really abnormal, but it''s best to do this secretly. There are many countries that covet coal Guolao gene drugs. If you let them know that you have a formula in your hand, rabbit, you''ll be in trouble. Moreover, as far as I know, this gene drug is difficult to develop in batch, even with the strength of coal country." The madman stood by and poured cold water on Ye Han at the right time.


    Ye Han naturally understood this. At present, it depends on whether this formula is really difficult to collect. If it is too difficult, he will use another extreme means to obtain it.


    This genetic drug made Ye Han see the hope of greatly improving the strength of the people around him. He would not give up easily. Even if he did all the Superman soldiers in the coal country, he was willing to take a risk.


    When ye Han and all of them went down the mountain, there was a terrible battle on the back mountain. At the moment, silly Ben who had woken up from entering the calm had a fierce confrontation with Lin Qi. At present, their strength was equal, and they could have a hearty war.


    The strength of silly Ben and Lin Qi has greatly broken through. When they go north, they will be the main force. With their current state, if the northern giants don''t fight, I''m afraid that no one among the many generals in the north is their opponent.


    Going north will be the battlefield where they will become famous in China.


    When ye Han returned to the villa, a lonely figure standing in the square came into his sight. The figure looked at the dark night sky and said nothing. The cool night wind blew her hair and completely exposed her perfect face in the air.


    "Why, does the first beauty in the ancient martial world also have the habit of watching stars?" Ye Han walked to Beigong Xianer''s side and smiled faintly. Hearing the speech, Beigong Xianer said indifferently; "I didn''t expect you to have a thick skin and bad eyes."


    Ye Han looked up at the dark night sky and didn''t even have a star. He immediately smiled and said; "Just kidding, but I can see that you have something on your mind. How can I be your fiance now? I''ll listen if you like."


    "Dream less, I haven''t fallen in love with you yet." Beigong xian''er glanced at Ye Han and said after pausing; "Did you find out his whereabouts?"


    Hearing this, ye Han shook his head, which ye Han had already asked people to check, but the little pawn disappeared since he appeared in the war in Shanhai city. There was no trace of him in ghost city, not only Jiu kongzhi, but also Murong Tian, who disappeared. It was as if they had disappeared from China.


    These people are still in the world. They are afraid that they will be a disaster in the future. Ye Han has nothing to do about this. He wants revenge, but he can''t find anyone. Ye Han also knows that jiukongzhi killed Beigong Xianer''s parents, and Beigong Xianer always wants revenge.


    "If you have a chance, you can help me kill him." after saying this, Beigong Xianer turned and left.


    "Yes, no matter for you or myself, I''ll strangle the little pawn..." Ye Han said in a low voice. The little pawn made him almost go to the opposite of the whole Chinese martial arts world. Ye Han thought about killing him all the time.


    Of course, the most important thing for ye Han is to go north and collect the materials needed to develop genetic drugs. At present, many eyes of Huaxia are looking at him, and he can''t let people down.


    In the evening, ye Han dialed old John''s private phone and asked him to develop the formula of genetic drugs. They collected materials together. Old John readily agreed to Ye Han''s idea, and he smiled; "Ye, I''ll send you an encrypted email later. My progress has been on the right track. At present, several special drugs are still needed. Once they are ready, I''ll immediately develop genetic drugs. At that time, I''ll have someone send some to Huaxia."


    Ye Han smiled; "Old John, thanks. This genetic medicine is very important to me, but I will step up the collection of things needed to develop genetic medicine. Once there are results, I will send people to the West."

 Chapter 723

    When the new year comes, a lively smell of the new year envelops China. Phoenix Villa seems a little busy. Yan Qingmu takes a roomful of women in and out of the villa and arranges new year goods. Of course, for the sake of safety, ye Han still asks Yinlong to follow them and help them.


    As for ye Han, he accompanied the pregnant Huang nishang in the villa. Master Yan and Zhou Mingshan were basking in the sun and concentrating on playing chess in the square of the villa. The madman also sat lazily watching, inserting two words from time to time to quarrel with master Yan.


    The Chinese New Year is no different from ordinary days for them. It''s just a little busy. What should be bought for the women in the family to do.


    "Old man Yan, you''re wrong. Didn''t you give Mr. Zhou an opportunity to repent now?" the madman grinned beside him and smiled at Mr. Yan. Hearing this, Mr. Yan, who was thinking intently, stared at him; "Roll, roll as far as you can. It''s annoying to see you bastard."


    "Cut, don''t let me tell you if I''m wrong. You old guy should eat it later." the madman looked at master Yan with disdain.


    Hearing the speech, old man Yan was directly puffed with anger and stared, saying; "How did I agree to let Qingmu marry you? It''s really my own sin. If I had known so, I should have kicked you out of Yanjing."


    "Hey, old man Yan, where would you have such an excellent grandson without me? Even if you don''t appreciate me, come and scold me. You''re a typical old man who doesn''t know good or bad."


    Crazy man, angry old man Yan has an impulse to kill this guy with a chess piece. Zhou Mingshan smiles happily. The Weng son-in-law is really interesting. At the beginning, the old man who was for the country and the people and was not surprised when things collapsed would be excited by his son-in-law''s anger. If outsiders knew it, they would be stunned.


    "Old man, are you such a bully?" Ye Han came over with Huang nishang''s hand and said; "Son of a bitch, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Of course, I have an opinion. If the old man''s body is angry by you, Zihan will have to die of heartache. Do you think I have an opinion?"


    "Son of a bitch, you cow, know to take my daughter-in-law to press me." the madman raised a middle finger to Ye Han.


    "Hehe, my grandson is still sensible. Unlike some people who don''t know how to respect the old and love the young at all, such people should be split by thunder. Come on, Xiaohan, sit down. I just have something to tell you."


    Ye Han sat down with Huang nishang and said with a smile; "Grandpa, are you going to tell me something about the north?"


    "Right." master Yan smiled and nodded, and then a sharp look flashed in his old eyes and said; "I got the news that Nalan mietian has passed the pass, and he himself has appeared in Yanjing city. No one knows how strong his strength is now. Now you are going north. What you should pay more attention to is not the northwest wolf, nor the northeast tiger, nor the grassland king, but Nalan mietian and the intelligent witch Zhuge Prajna around him."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded. Although he hated Nalan to destroy the sky in his heart, he never underestimated Nalan to destroy the sky. The other party''s talent is called the once-in-a-century genius in the cultivation world, which is higher than the qualification of the famous madman and sword God 20 years ago. At the age of 28, he has broken the small governor. Although Ye Han has had an adventure and his strength has increased sharply during this period of time, But behind Nalan mietian, Nalan''s family supports him. Now his strength has reached a terrible level.


    Ye Han will not belittle Nalan''s killing the sky, nor will he belittle Zhuge Prajna. The combination of the two can be called a powerful alliance in terms of force and wisdom. Among the young generation, there are few talents who can fight them in the world.


    The madman said faintly at this time; "The children of Nalan family are really scary, but the descendants of my Ji family are no worse than those of Nalan family. Rabbit, I was trampled on last time. If you don''t go north to get it back this time, I will look down on you. Don''t worry about it. Fight with the younger generation. If Nalan family or Huangfu want to intervene, I''ll settle them for you."


    "This, needless to say, who owes me, I will naturally go back and get it back. The oath I made in Yanjing city is not a children''s play." Ye Han said coldly.


    If the sky is not frightened and the earth does not move, it is in vain!


    This oath was made by Ye Han in Yanjing city. This time, he will make the whole northern world move.


    "Ha ha, I''m not going to the north without me?" at this time, a laugh came from outside the villa. Hearing this, ye Han cracked his mouth and looked out of the villa. At this time, Zhao Hengtian with a smiling face walked in from outside the villa.


    Ye Han was not surprised that Zhao Hengtian came back from Tengchong, because he informed Zhao Hengtian to come back. Today''s new year''s day, naturally, Zhao Hengtian can''t spend the new year alone in Tengchong.


    Ye Han stood up and smiled; "Brother Zhao, I''ve been waiting for you for many days. If you don''t come, I should go to Tengchong to pick you up in person. That girl is always talking about you these days."


    "It seems that I came back not too late. I must get drunk with you tonight."


    "I will accompany you to the end."


    They looked at each other with a smile and gave each other a punch. Then Zhao Hengtian nodded to old man Yan, Zhou Mingshan and the madman.


    Asked Ye Han; "Brother Zhao, how about the training of those people in Tengchong?"


    Zhao Hengtian smiled; "All very good, overall quality ratio

 Chapter 724

    On the first day of junior high school, ye Han didn''t go anywhere today. He stayed at home with his family and women. Maybe after today, he will live the life when he was fighting for hegemony in the south.


    At home, when a group of women were chatting happily, ye Han went out, faced the cold wind, smoked and dialed a number that Huofeng gave him when he was in the western world. To tell the truth, the owner of this number surprised Ye Han. There was such a relationship between him and Huofeng.


    "Who are you?" there was a very cold voice over the phone.


    "It''s me, ye Han. You must not have forgotten." Ye Han smiled faintly at the phone.


    Smelling the speech, he said after being silent on the phone; "You know what? I''ve been waiting for your call recently."


    "It seems to have kept you waiting. Should I contact you earlier?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. For Xiaofeng''s sake, quickly tell your purpose." the voice over the phone is still very cold.


    Ye Han said; "OK, I want you to help me take the north."


    "Hehe, ye Han, do you think highly of me and yourself?" a disdainful cold laugh sounded on the phone, and he continued; "You want to win the north. Now it is well known in the world, but do you think you have great hope? Moreover, I don''t have that much ability to help you."


    Ye Han smiled; "Everyone has his own value, even the beggars on the street. You are a smart man. I believe in your ability. It depends on whether you dare to gamble with me?"


    Smelling the speech, the phone was silent for half a minute before he continued to speak and said; "How do you want me to help you?"


    Ye Han said; "I''ll get in touch with you on a single line. I''ll let you know when the time comes. I''m just afraid I''ll have to wrong you at that time."


    "Ye Han, let me remind you. If I know that you are bad to Xiaofeng and give up all the time, I will definitely make you pay the most heavy price." after saying that, the person on the other side of the phone immediately hung up.


    Listening to the blind sound from the phone, ye Han threw away his cigarette butts and looked at the northern sky with a solemn look. It''s time to start playing chess in this chaotic chess game in the North!


    The next day, ye Han and Zhao Hengtian left Shanhai city and went to Tengchong to fight north. It''s also time for those trained people to see the real human blood. If they want to dominate the underground world in the north, the strength of Shanhai city is not enough, and more people need to join in.


    Ye Han''s departure made the women in the villa know that his busy days came again. The man could not stop, whether for them or for himself, or for the people around him not to be disappointed. For a time, the women in the villa seemed a little disappointed.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After arriving at Tengchong, ye Han immediately showed the reversal method to the group of people trained in the forest to help them get through Ren Du''s two veins. Ye Han was very satisfied with the training results of these people. Half of the 50 people got through Ren''s veins independently, which was much better than the first batch of people trained here.


    However, it is not a small project to use the reversal method for 50 people to open up the second pulse of Ren Du. Even with Ye Han''s current strength, you can''t expect to complete it in a day or two. Think that it took five days for ye han to open up the second pulse of Ren du to twelve silver dragons. Of course, ye Han''s strength was still very weak at that time.


    Now, ye Han is the peak in the early days of Da Ren governor.


    This time, ye Han spent nine days to help all the 50 people get through Ren Du''s two veins. After all this, ye Han also recovered in the cave for one day and one night, accompanying the little tiger hidden in the cave. At present, although he is already the peak of Da Ren Du at the beginning, he still can''t protect the safety of the little tiger, The little guy can only stay here for the time being and can''t go out with him.


    "Little guy, stay here. I''ll pick you up when it''s time for you to go out..."


    Under the lingering and reluctant gaze of the little tiger, ye Han turned and left the cave ruthlessly, leaving only the little tiger wagging his tail in the dark cave.


    Outside the cave, fifty people have been standing neatly. Their bodies are like a javelin. They are tall and powerful, and their eyes are cold. There is a fierce smell all over them. After life and death in the forest for so long, they have changed from the original soldiers to a group of cold and cruel killers.


    However, they do not regret it, because they are a group of aliens who have a strong desire for strength. At present, the expansion of strength in their body is many times stronger than when they first came here, and all these are given to them by the young man in front of them.


    "Congratulations, everyone, you can finally graduate from here. Now, you have a unified title, silver dragon general, and you belong to the southern Tianlong. I hope you can remember that you forget where you came from before. In the future, you only belong to Tianlong and do not belong to any other institutions." looking at these people with cold eyes, Ye Han, the little governor expert with strong breath, stood in front and said in a loud voice like a general.


    "We belong to Tianlong and pledge our allegiance to Ye Shao!" Fifty silver dragons made a loud noise, and the surging blood fluctuated in their bodies. Naturally, there was a strong killing intention when they spoke.


    "Well, remember your own choice. What I can give you now will be doubled in the future. Governor Ren is just the first starting point in your life history. As for which step you can take in the future, it depends on your own efforts and luck." Ye Han looked at the 50 people and glanced at them one by one, Then he looked at a group of women and said; "Ten of you are out of the line. From today on, I will give you the name of purple dragon general. Your task is to go to Shanhai city to ensure the safety of my family. Do you have any opinions?"


    Hearing the speech, ten women shook their heads silently.


    "OK, I like obedient people." Ye Han continued to look at the remaining 40 people and said; "Now I''m ready to enter the underground world in the north. The northwest will be my first stop in the north. Therefore, now I want you to go to central China and wait for my order."


    "Yes, ye Shao."


    Watching everyone leave, ye Han took a nostalgic look at the cave behind him, and Zhao Hengtian also left the forest. So far, the forest is completely devoid of human breath, and there are only a group of irrational mutant creatures. Of course, no one knows whether anyone will come here for training in the future.


    But it is certain that this will always be a secret base for ye Han.

 Chapter 725

    After leaving the forest, ye Han also went to Kunsang''s house, but Kunsang, who disappointed Ye Han, was not there. Just after the new year, this guy went to the golden triangle. It can be seen that he was also very busy in the golden triangle. Ye Han didn''t ask how the Golden Triangle was these days, but with Kunsang''s ability, as long as there were no strong enemies, His governance of the golden triangle is not a problem.


    Later, ye Han and Zhao Hengtian returned to Shanhai city together.


    "Brother Zhao, you don''t want to take part in the north this time. Tianlong martial arts school will officially open soon. I''m going to let you, old sun and brother Zhou serve as the chief instructor of Tianlong martial arts school. Of course, if there is a crisis that can''t be solved..." on the plane flying to Shanhai City, before ye Han finished his words, Zhao Hengtian interrupted him and said; "Xiao Han, it''s not my job to dominate the southern underground world. You don''t want to leave me when you go north. It''s no good. I have to participate in the battle when you go north. As for the Tianlong martial arts school, you can give it to Lao sun and Zhou lie. It''s more than enough to teach a group of new people with their ability. It''s superfluous to leave me here."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled bitterly and continued; "But, brother Zhao..."


    "Come on, don''t be so angry. Don''t blame me for turning my face," said Zhao Hengtian; "Xiao Han, there are many dangers in going north this time. I know you are for my good, but my eldest brother won''t continue to listen to you. Going north, I''m bound to participate, and no one can stop me."


    Hearing this, ye Han can only nod with a bitter smile and leave Zhao Hengtian in Shanhai city. In addition to not wanting Zhao Hengtian to take risks with him, it is also for Zhao youyou. Although Zhao youyou is not lonely in the villa, her identity is always a little embarrassed. Ye Han certainly knows the little girl''s mind. If Zhao Hengtian is in Shanhai City, She also has an object to talk to. For other women in the villa, Zhao youyou is afraid to talk about some taboo topics.


    Of course, more importantly, if Zhao Hengtian is in Shanhai City, he can also shock some people with ulterior motives. Inside the madman master and outside the Shanhai city master, Zhao Hengtian can definitely build Shanhai city into a Tietong, so that ye Han can rest assured when he goes north.


    However, Zhao Hengtian is unwilling to stay in the rear, and ye Han can only change his plan.


    The next day, ye Han and Zhao Hengtian returned to Fenghuang villa. Ten Purple Dragon generals have come here. They have replaced the responsibilities of silver dragon generals. As for silver dragon generals, Chen brothers, silly Ben and Lin Qi, they have gone to central China and are ready to continue. Just wait for ye Han to go to central China and lead them into the northwest.


    Of course, the movement of Ye Han in the South has not escaped the eyes of Chinese people. At present, all the forces belonging to Ye Han have gone to central China, which means that he is about to go north, and his sharp sword has pointed to the northwest.


    The wind is blowing and the clouds are flying. A good play of the formal collision between North and South forces is about to be staged!


    In this regard, some people look forward to it and others disdain it, but anyway, the eyes of people from north and South have all converged on central and Northwest China.


    After returning home from Tengchong, ye Han only stayed for one day and left for central China with Zhao Hengtian. The matter of going north can no longer be delayed. If it is late, it will change. The more fully prepared the people in the northern underground world are, the greater the resistance he will have to go North. He must go north as soon as possible.


    Once again, when they came to central China, ye Han and Zhao Hengtian came to Huying area in Central China. Here, there is a branch of Tianlong. At present, there are branches of Tianlong in 15 provinces and one river in the south. Each helmsman is the controller of a province and spread all over the South.


    "Mr. Ye."


    At Huying airport, the helmsman in Huying looked respectfully at Ye Han and Zhao Hengtian who came out of the airport. His name was Jiang Li. At the banquet at the brilliant hotel in Shanhai city that day, ye Han remembered the names of each helmsman very clearly.


    Ye Han nodded and said as he walked; "Master Jiang rudder, has everyone arrived?"


    Jiang Li responded; "Yes, Mr. Ye, at present, everyone is pointing to the northwest, and our people in the dark hall have also invaded the northern underground world. Although it is still immature, there is absolutely no problem with the news."


    "Dark hall''s entry into the northern underground world should be a great sacrifice?" Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said that dark hall''s entry into the northern underground world will not be smooth. Ye Han had thought of this for a long time. The northern giants will guess his intention and will not watch his eyes sneak into the north.


    Jiang Li nodded and said silently; "In addition to the helmsman of Xiangjiang, the 15 helmsman of our southern underground world have drawn more than 1000 people from their respective hands to form the dark hall. However, when we first entered the northern underground world, the loss of our dark hall has exceeded 200 people. At present, all the hands of the dark Hall in the north are hidden and continue to act in the dark."


    "Who owes us, we will ask for it at the same price." a cold light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. Soon, ye Han and Zhao Hengtian the car from Jiang Li, and there were other vehicles in front of and behind the car.


    On the bus, Jiang Li continued; "Mr. Ye, according to the report from the dark hall, the access places of all roads in the northwest are blocked by the northwest wolf. The four wolf king experts under his hand frequently go in and out of the northwest to prevent us from suddenly entering the northwest. In addition, the people on the white road in the northwest are very exclusive to us. Maybe as long as we enter the northwest, these people will die Give us a stumbling block in the dark. "


    The white road in Jiang Li''s words naturally refers to officialdom. The northwest wolf has been operating in the Northwest for many years. He is a Northwest wolf with strong strength, and his men have a group of fugitives. In the northwest, whether in shopping malls or officialdom, the northwest wolf''s contacts are very strong, and his network will work as long as he says a word.


    However, any network in the world can not escape a word of profit. Without interest, this network will break itself.


    Ye Han sneered; "It seems that the northwest wolf is doing well in the northwest. It even launched a relationship on the white road to repel us, but it doesn''t matter. As long as we win the northwest and destroy the northwest wolf, any exclusion will become a show of goodwill. Master Jiang rudder, send a message to the Northwest wolf. At midnight tomorrow night, I will officially attack the Northwest with Shaanxi. If I have enough courage, he will continue."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Li looked surprised and informed the northwest wolf of the time and place of attack, which was a little inconsistent with Ye Han''s style of action? But Jiang Li didn''t ask much. He just needed to do it well.

 Chapter 726

    After every act and every move, every act and every move was made. In the northwest, the northwest wolf got news. The cold weather in the North has entered the dark hall. The northwest wolf has its own eye liner in the south. Especially in the middle of China, it is regarded as the most important place to be monitored by the northwest wolf.


    "When I went to central China, it seems that the contest between me and him in the northwest will begin soon. The four wolf kings of wind, fire and lightning listen to orders and monitor central China for me. I want to know his every move, know himself and the enemy, and be invincible in a hundred battles. When I know his plan, if he wants to attack the northwest, I have to see if he has this ability."


    Northwest China, Qinhai province, belongs to the nest of Northwest wolves. His face is indifferent and his eyes are murderous and warlike. At present, almost the eyes of people all over the world are staring at him and ye Han. In this war, he must not lose or afford to lose. Once he loses, Northwest China will hand over others, and he will become the first stumbling block for ye han to step north.


    "Wolf king, please rest assured. According to the information we have received, ye Han has just entered central China. Our people have been staring at him in the dark. As long as he has any movement, he can''t escape our eyes." the wind wolf in the wind, fire and lightning said at this time.


    Smell the speech, said the northwest wolf; "It''s so best. We must not lose this war. Send orders to prepare the entrance of the fifth hall. It''s still unknown where ye Han will attack the northwest. We must guard against it."


    At this time, the voice of the northwest wolf fell. A man came outside and whispered in the wind wolf''s ear. When he heard this, the wind wolf frowned, then waved and asked the man to step back.


    "Wind wolf, but what''s the latest news?" the wolf king asked, frowning at the first place.


    The wind wolf replied; "Wolf king, the latest news has come from central China. Ye Han has sent a message that he will attack our Northwest from Shaanxi at midnight tomorrow night."


    "Hum, what a arrogant boy, he said this to me." the northwest wolf snorted coldly and said.


    "Wolf king, now this matter has spread in the north and south. Everyone knows that ye Han will attack us at midnight tomorrow night, but can you believe this with his personality?" the wind wolf asked with a frown.


    "Believe it or not, we must be ready," said the northwest wolf in a deep voice; "From Shaanxi to attack the northwest, in terms of his current geographical location, this is indeed the most direct route. Since he has released words, I will wait for him in Shaanxi at midnight tomorrow night, but other provinces and cities have to guard against it. Don''t fall into this boy''s plan."


    Ye Han will attack the northwest from Shaanxi at midnight tomorrow night. After the news spread in Central China, it spread all over China for the first time. People who are watching him and the northwest wolf are about to compete have basically got the news.


    Of course, the response from the north is the largest. The northeast tiger in Northeast China and the grassland king Beiming Longbow in North China are guessing Ye Han''s intention. Looking at Ye Han''s various deeds in the south, we can see that ye Han is definitely not a person who plays cards according to common sense. His style of action is to take the opportunity, look for weaknesses and have the same interests, Even when his opponent is weaker than him, he may not be so brazen.


    "What''s the point of this bastard''s fight? The northwest wolf is not an easy person to deal with, and he has four wolf guards controlled by the four wolf king experts. The strength around that bastard shouldn''t be so big?" the Northeast Tiger''s rough face was thinking.


    "King Tiger, I think he probably wants to use some intrigues. Although the strength of Northwest wolf is not as strong as that of King Tiger, it is also an expert in the early stage of the great governor. Besides the disabled Silver Dragon generals, ye Han''s two brothers of the Chen family in Taiyuan, kuaijian and Zhao Hengtian are not worth mentioning. With such strength, he How dare you fight with the northwest wolf? "Below, a look of disdain flashed on beiqiufeng''s face.


    "Ghost servant, what do you think?" the Northeast Tiger looked at the ghost servant. Among the experts under his hand, the ghost servant was the most intelligent.


    "Tiger king, I can''t guess his intention." the ghost servant shook his head and said.


    Smell speech, northeast tiger says; "Forget it, it''s none of your business. Just pay attention to the northwest now. I want to know what will happen in the Northwest after tomorrow night. However... I always feel a little uneasy. This bastard heard that even the Holy Knights of the divine court were slaughtered in the western world. Is this a rumor or or a fact?"


    The same scene also appeared in the grassland King''s residence. Although it is reported that ye Han has killed the divine court paladin in the western world, he has not seen it with his own eyes. No one in China is willing to believe it. After all, how powerful the paladin is, people who see it still know. How can ye Han''s strength be raised to such a terrible level in such a short time?


    The northern grassland king can''t guess whether ye Han has other ideas, so they can only wait for the results after tomorrow night.


    North, Yanjing city.


    Zhuge Prajna''s face was smiling. She looked at the back of a great man standing in front of her with her hands behind her and smiled; "Naran, can you guess what he meant?"


    "I don''t need to guess. It''s enough for you to deal with him. I only know that he meets me again. This time, I''ll let him lie down in front of me like a dog, and I''ll screw his head off with my own hands." Nalan mietian said with a sneer on his face. His face has a strong conceit and a momentum of seeing the world''s young talents as nothing.


    Zhuge Prajna stood up and smiled; "If I guess well, this time he will use the plan of luring the tiger away from the mountain to transfer the northwest wolf and the four wolf king experts under his hands to Shaanxi. However, I can''t guess what he will do. Moreover, does he really have a grip on the tiger that came out of the cage, the northwest wolf?"


    Nalan killed the sky and said proudly; "If the northwest wolf is defeated, he is not qualified to submit to the president''s feet. I Qunying club don''t need useless waste."


    Zhuge Prajna shook his head and smiled; "No, the northwest wolf is still useful. The key is to see how to use it. Nalan, give him to me and I will make him a heartfelt dog around you. At that time, he will not be the northwest wolf, but the northwest Dog King."


    "Well, I''ll see what a big wind wolf the lost dog in the South will stir up in the northwest. I really look forward to seeing him kneeling under my feet again!" Nalan mietian''s face was filled with a trembling smile, with extraordinary self-confidence. He was not afraid of anyone in the world.

 Chapter 727

    South, central China.


    In Huying area, ye Han looked at the four women in front of him, shook his head and smiled; "Han Yan, why did the four of you come to the lake? It seems that I didn''t inform you?"


    Smelling the speech, Zhang yuemeng said unhappily before he spoke; "You also said that we work for you every day. Do you have no conscience? Even if you don''t come to central China to see us, you don''t even notice us. How can you compensate us?"


    "Zhang yuemeng, I agree with you this time. Ye Han, when your big boss comes to central China, should you show us that it''s OK to raise wages and take some practical actions to let us feel the warmth of your big boss." Lin Feixue gave Ye Han a charming look.


    Tao Yiran also said; "We really should take some practical action, or our beautiful women will go on strike. Ye Han, your boss has no conscience. He doesn''t even call us for so long."


    Being scolded by several women, ye Han shrugged and said helplessly; "Come on, I have important things to do in Central China this time, and you are not suitable to appear here. Be obedient and go back to Hulan. When I''m finished, I promise to see you in Hulan."


    "Elder brother, don''t listen to their nonsense. We just happen to have some business matters to deal with here in Huying, and it''s not my elder sister who says you''ve come to Huying, so come and see you casually." the thank-you letter whitened Zhang yuemeng''s three eyes and said to Ye Han.


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled; "Han Yan, in fact, Yue Meng is right. I haven''t contacted you during this time. It''s my big brother and boss who is too careless. However, Huying is really not the place you should stay right now. I promise you to go to Hulan to find you in a while and learn about the development of Tianlong real estate."


    "No, you guys really want to drive us away. Our stools haven''t been hot yet." Zhang yuemeng gave Ye Han a fierce look. She came to see ye Han and had to leave in less than half an hour. Naturally, she was reluctant.


    Letter of thanks; "Come on, Yue Meng, I have something important to do. We can''t disturb him. Don''t be petty."


    Naturally, Zhang yuemeng is not the kind of person who likes to be small-minded. Everyone here is not. Just everyone has a common purpose, that is to meet Ye Han, eat and chat. If you have the opportunity, you will be satisfied with some intimate contact.


    "Well, let you go this time, but don''t forget what you said. Our four beauties will be waiting for you in Hulan. If you don''t come, don''t blame us for making a mess of your company." Zhang yuemeng raised his head and took a look at Ye Han. Tao Yiran and Lin Feixue opened their big eyes and looked at Ye Han badly.


    "Don''t worry, I always pay most attention to commitment." in the face of the eyes of several women, ye Han can only give a guarantee again.


    Seeing here, the four of them were reluctant to leave.


    "Headache!" Ye Han patted his forehead. The four people in charge of Tianlong real estate in Central China naturally didn''t forget them. However, ye Han also knew their thoughts. It''s not ye Han''s intention to show mercy everywhere. The key is that these women seem to be possessed by magic to him, so ye Han didn''t dare to provoke them at all, let alone contact them too much.


    Soon, the sky gradually darkened, and another dark night shrouded the earth. Tonight, the stars are all over the sky. It''s almost fifteen. The moon in the night sky is also round and transparent. The faint moonlight is scattered on the earth, which can make people''s shadow grow old.


    In Huying area, under the watchful eyes of all parties, ye Han personally drove his car towards Shaanxi, followed by four or five cars behind him, so he drove to Shaanxi in the northwest. The people in several cars add up to less than 20.


    Knowing this behind the scenes, the people who have been paying attention to the contest between Ye Han and the northwest wolf can''t help laughing and disdaining when lamenting Ye Han''s arrogance. You know, the northwest wolf is an expert in the early state of the great governor, and there are four wolf king experts under his hand. Each wolf king expert has a powerful force under his hand, Ye Han, a team of less than 20 people, dared to attack the northwest, which is not only arrogant, but also bold.


    What does the outside world think and think? Ye Han doesn''t mind at all. What if the northwest wolf is a master in the early days of Da Ren governor? What if there are four wolf king masters? What if there are four powerful forces? These, will he be afraid?


    On Ye Han''s side, in addition to himself, there is Zhao Hengtian, an expert who has reached the early stage of the great governor, as well as the Chen brothers and Leng wufei, as well as the 11 Silver Dragon generals who first came out of the Tengchong Forest. This force can fight with him in the face of the northwest wolf.


    Few people in the outside world know ye Han''s real strength. After all, ye Han has gone to the western world since he got Xu Fu Neidan''s continuous breakthrough and reached the state of great governor. When the domestic news is not well informed and he has not seen it with his own eyes, it is difficult for these people to believe Ye Han''s situation in the western world.


    Because when the underground forces of the ancient martial arts sect besieged Ye Han in Shanhai City, it was Ye Han''s realm of being a little governor. How long has it been? Even if the once-in-a-thousand wizards didn''t cultivate so fast.


    Moreover, the outside world also doesn''t know how much power ye Han has around him.


    The atmosphere inside the car was very quiet. No one spoke. They could only hear the sound of the car driving rapidly on the road. At midnight, the team had entered the boundary of Shaanxi. This road is the only way to Shaanxi.


    In this driving, under the illumination of the light, four figures appeared on the dark road ahead, blocking the way of the team.


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled faintly, pulled the car aside, and then got off to look at the four people with cold faces. Behind Ye Han, everyone got off, plus 11 Silver Dragon generals, a total of 16 people.


    "Arrogance, ye Han, with this person, you really dare to enter Shaanxi. It seems that you are too long for life." the wind wolf looked at Ye Han leaning against the car with a smile, and the murderous spirit in his eyes could not stop the leakage.


    "Even if my life is too long, you can''t clean it up." Ye Han looked at the four wolf king experts and said; "Now that you have all appeared, I think the northwest wolf should also come. Don''t talk nonsense and let the northwest wolf show up."


    "In the northwest, you are guests. If you want to see the wolf king, please." the wind wolf walked with a gesture of invitation with a cold face. Along his direction, ye Han has seen that in the place where there are few houses by the road, the light of a restaurant is still on. In that restaurant, there is a figure who is slowly drinking tea.

 Chapter 728

    The light around the road is very dim. Except that the moonlight sprinkles on the earth and vaguely sees the outline of some houses, it is difficult to see far away. However, this can not block Ye Han''s sight. There are few houses here, and only a few houses are built here. Some open small supermarkets and some open small restaurants for the consumption of guests driving here.


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at the small restaurant with the light on. A meaningful smile appeared on his face, because in the small restaurant, a strong man was slowly drinking tea.


    This person, of course, is the northwest wolf, the overlord of the northern underground world.


    Ye Han followed the four wolf kings and walked towards the small restaurant. There was no fear on his face. Although Ye Han had felt that there were many experts hidden in the dark place around the small restaurant, he was not afraid. Yinlong would not follow into the small restaurant. Behind Ye Han were Zhao Hengtian, Leng wufei and the Chen brothers.


    Looking at the strong man sitting slowly drinking tea, ye Han smiled and sat down in the chair opposite him. The two looked at each other. One smiled as if bathed in the spring breeze, the other smiled coldly and bloodthirsty, like an abyss monster spreading its fangs.


    "Ye Han, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. However, with this person, you dare to enter Shaanxi to attack my northwest. Should I say you''re stupid? Or should I say you''re bold." looking at Ye Han sitting with a smile on the opposite face, the northwest wolf slowly put down the tea cup, and the bloodthirsty smile gradually released a chilling chill.


    Smelling the speech, ye Han poured himself a cup of tea and said faintly; "Since I said to attack the northwest tonight, I won''t slip my tongue, but is it stupid or bold? I think you will soon know the result, wolf king. Since you chose the battlefield here, I''d better obey my orders."


    "Hum, you are the only one who attacked the northwest of China. Ye Han, you think too highly of yourself. Tonight I will send you to hell, and your pace to the north will be terminated by my northwest wolf." the northwest wolf''s palm made a force, and the tea cup placed in front of him snapped, which was suddenly crushed by him.


    The sound sent out. The four wolf king experts slowly dispersed in this small restaurant. Their eyes were as cold as a blade. They all carried a pair of sharp wolf claws on their hands. The wolf claws were cold and seemed to be able to tear up any enemy.


    Outside the small restaurant, there are people shaking in the night. They are like wolves in the night. Their eyes are strange and extremely fierce breath envelops the small restaurant. At this moment, the small restaurant has been tightly surrounded by the four wolf guards.


    Four wolf guards, these are the four powerful fighting forces led by the four wolf king experts. The total number has exceeded more than 400 people, including experts in Ren Du realm. Of course, this does not mean that all the 400 people have opened up Ren Du''s two veins. Northwest wolf has not had the strength to cultivate such a group of experts.


    Seeing this, Zhao Hengtian and his four men also moved their feet slightly and looked at the surrounding lineup indifferently.


    Under the cold, sharp eyes of the northwest wolf, ye Han is still drinking tea. There is no change in his face, as if the strong lineup around him has nothing to do with him.


    Northwest wolf cold road; "You deserve to be the young overlord who dominates the south. You can have the ability to be calm. But ye Han, even if you are calm again? Even if you don''t die tonight, I will drive you back to the south. Even if you are the son of a madman, my northwest wolf won''t be afraid of you."


    Smelling the speech, ye Han raised his head, looked at the northwest wolf with a smile and said; "Northwest wolf, you will pay for your stupidity. How dare I go north without perfect preparation? Don''t you find that there are some important people missing around me?"


    "Wolf king, Huang Ben and Lin Qi." after hearing Ye Han''s words, the wind wolf''s eyes were cold. Why didn''t the two outstanding generals under Ye Han come tonight? The eyes of the northwest wolf are also frozen. Under Ye Han''s hands, there are two highly gifted generals. The northern giants naturally know that, especially Huang Ben, who threatened to destroy Nalan''s family in Yanjing city. Since then, the northern underground world has remembered the name Huang Ben.


    "Calculate the time, it''s almost now." Ye Han looked at his watch. It''s almost two o''clock in the morning. Silly Ben and Lin Qi went to the northwest one step ahead of them. Now I''m afraid they are already in action.


    Looking at the sneer on Ye Han''s face, the northwest wolf had a bad feeling in his heart. Before that, he was wondering whether ye Han would have other preparations, but there was no news.


    "What did you do?" the northwest wolf stared at Ye Han fiercely. The terrible evil spirit was suddenly released from him and completely shrouded Ye Han.


    Ye Han looked unchanged and said faintly; "Northwest wolf, in addition to the four wolf king masters and the four wolf guards, your strength in the northwest is nothing more than helping you rule the five lobby gates of the five provinces in the northwest. Do you mean to break your arm if the five lobby gates are destroyed?"


    "Ha ha, ye Han, you''re dreaming. It''s a big joke that your two generals want to kill my fifth hall." the northwest wolf laughed wildly. The number of people at the fifth hall added up to thousands. How can you do it with the two generals under Ye Han''s hands.


    "Let''s wait and see." Ye Han sneered and put down his tea cup. The northwest wolf was restrained here. With the strength of silly Ben and Lin Qi, plus 20 of the 40 Silver Dragon generals from Tengchong, it was more than enough to kill the five lobby openings in the northwest. Even now the Northwest wolf knows that it''s too late to rush back to rescue.


    Among the 40 Silver Dragon generals from Tengchong, ye Han only started 20 Silver Dragon generals to follow silly Ben and Lin Qi. As for where the other 20 people are, no one knows except ye Han.


    This is Ye Han''s plan to lead out the northwest wolf and the top experts around him. There are no top experts to guard in such a large northwest. No one can stop the silver dragon general led by silly Ben and Lin Qi. How about thousands of people at the entrance of the fifth hall in the northwest? Still can''t stop these executioners who are famous for killing.


    Looking at the confident sneer on Ye Han''s face, the northwest wolf''s heart suddenly sank and said in a cold voice; "Wind wolf, contact me at the entrance of the fifth lobby. I want to know whether they are dead or alive."


    Hearing this, the wind wolf immediately began to contact the five lobby openings in the northwest. However, after the phone was connected, the shouting and killing sound from there made the wind wolf''s body appear in vain and spread an amazing anger. Although he only contacted one of the five lobby openings, it can be expected that other lobby openings must have been attacked.


    "Wolf king, I''m afraid something really happened at the entrance of the fifth hall!" the voice of the wind wolf was very cold.


    Hearing the speech, the northwest wolf''s face showed its fierce light, and suddenly smashed the table in front of him with a fist; "The four wolf kings listened to the order and killed them!"

 Chapter 729

    "The four wolf kings listen to the order and kill them for me!"


    With the command of the northwest wolf, the four wolf king experts roared one after another. The sound was like a group of wolves roaring. It looked extremely gloomy and terrible in the dark night. The cold and glittering claws waved out under the light, and the sound of tearing the air was extremely harsh.


    "Hum, let the three of us meet you for a while."


    Leng wufei and the Chen brothers looked indifferent and snorted one after another. Immediately, three to four, the terrible force shattered the glass of the small restaurant, and the seven people fought under the night sky outside.


    At this moment, the four wolf guards who had already surrounded here also shot at the silver dragon generals outside. Four hundred experts were powerful and frightening. Under the leadership of the four Dragon generals, the silver dragon generals and the four wolf guards had a fierce collision, and the shot was full of incomparably bloody killing.


    This movement didn''t disturb the people in the small restaurant. In the small restaurant, ye Han didn''t move, and Zhao Hengtian didn''t move either. The northwest wolf stared at them coldly and gloomily, and said coldly; "Cunning boy, you really have other preparations in the dark, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you can kill you, even if you lose the fifth hall entrance, it''s worth trading the fifth hall entrance for your life."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han stood up and sneered and said; "Northwest wolf, the idea is beautiful, but the reality is often very cruel. Brother Zhao, he''ll give it to you. The name of Southwest Wang can''t be weaker than his northwest wolf."


    With this, ye Han retreated, leaving Zhao Hengtian and northwest wolf face to face.


    Zhao Hengtian looked at the northwest wolf and smiled; "I''ve heard that the Sirius three moves of the northwest wolf king are very powerful. Tonight, someone Zhao will come to you for advice."


    "Hum, Zhao Hengtian, since you want to die, I''ll kill you first and then clean up Ye Han."


    After that, the northwest wolf''s clothes were windless and automatic, and the smell of terror was rising. His palm became as tough as steel. He was afraid that he could tear a car in half with his bare hands.


    Shua Shua!


    In the air, the remnants of two sharp claws crossed like lightning in the air. The body of the northwest wolf was as fast as lightning. The sharp claws were like running thunder. Before the blink of an eye, it was in front of Zhao Hengtian''s body. The terrible force wanted to tear Zhao Hengtian''s body apart.


    "Dragon boxing!"


    Zhao Hengtian shouted loudly. The power of terror was also released from his body. His powerful fist met the claw attack of the northwest wolf in the most direct and ferocious way. At this moment, it seemed that a ferocious angry dragon roared in the void behind Zhao Hengtian, making him even more ferocious at the moment of punching.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    In a short time, Zhao Hengtian and the northwest Wolf shot like lightning. They couldn''t see the track of their attack with the naked eye alone. They could only hear all kinds of collision sounds in the air. The powerful breath spread around them and destroyed everything around them with a ruthless attitude.


    "Northwest wolf, this place is too small. If you have the courage, come out with me."


    After colliding with each other for more than ten moves, Zhao Hengtian''s body was vertical and swept away towards the night sky outside.


    "Hum, Zhao Hengtian, where to go..."


    Under the night sky, the two appeared in the night sky one after another. There was no superfluous language. The battle between them began again.


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled faintly, and the dragon scale dagger flashed out of Xumi ring. Then he walked towards the large number of four wolf guards. The contest between Zhao Hengtian and northwest wolf is now close, and ye Han doesn''t need to intervene at all. It''s time for the name of Southwest King Zhao Hengtian to be famous again in the underground world, The northwest wolf is his best goal to regain his fame.


    Leng wufei and his three brothers joined forces to deal with the four wolf king masters without any pressure. Although the four wolf king masters were all at the level of middle governor, three of them had stronger strength in the early stage of middle governor and were in the middle stage of middle governor. However, the Chen brothers were in the late stage of middle governor and Leng wufei was in the middle stage of middle governor. Under the joint efforts of the three of them, The four wolf king masters can''t take advantage at all. They have to prevent the danger of being killed.


    Therefore, ye Han can only help the four Tianlong generals and Yinlong to deal with the four wolf guards. The number of the four wolf guards is up to more than 400, of which more than ten are experts who have opened up Ren Du''s second pulse, and the rest are almost opening up Ren pulse level. If these people are combined, the four Tianlong will not take advantage.


    Hiss!


    Under the night sky, the rapid knife light seemed to fly from the night sky outside. The dazzling knife light suddenly appeared in the night sky and then fell. In the light of the knife light, more than ten people all died under the knife, and they didn''t even have a trace of resistance.


    Feeling this terrible and irresistible power, the four wolf guards'' eyes were very dignified. Looking at Ye Han who landed in the center of the site, the four wolf guards around him burst and roared together; "Kill..."


    The cries of killing became a series, and the endless sound waves impacted the night sky. The wolf claw attack all over the sky had covered Ye Han. Ye Han seemed to be in the attack of a group of wolves.


    Under this intensive attack, ye Han carried his back with one hand. His mind moved, and the dragon scale dagger flew out automatically. It rotated wildly among the shaking heads around him. Under the glittering silver light, it was like the sickle of death. Each rotation would bring out a blood sword and take away a life at the same time.


    In less than a few seconds, the four wolf guards around Ye Han who attacked him fell to the ground and died. They didn''t even touch Ye Han''s body. This is the gap of great strength.


    Ye Han''s killing didn''t stop, and his soul control technique was used. Under his control, within ten meters around him became his killing restricted area. Figures fell down one after another, and human lives seemed extremely cheap here.


    "Damn it, die!"


    Seeing this side down killing, the northwest wolf was so angry that he broke away from Zhao Hengtian. The next moment, a pair of huge claws appeared on Ye Han''s head and rushed down at him.


    Feeling this, ye Han''s body moved slightly and retreated like the wind, avoiding the killing move of the northwest wolf.


    "Northwest wolf, take my move and break your fist!"


    When the northwest wolf attacked Ye Han fruitlessly and didn''t wait for him to continue to move, Zhao Hengtian''s fists fell hard towards the northwest wolf''s body like the hammer of Thor in the night sky. Seeing this, the northwest wolf could only turn around to meet Zhao Hengtian''s fist.


    Boom!


    The deafening crash sound was transmitted throughout the night sky. After this collision, the northwest wolf''s body couldn''t help but go back a few steps in the void.

 Chapter 730

    Under the night sky, the pungent smell of blood diffused in the surrounding air. With the cold wind blowing, the smell of blood diffused further. On the ground, hundreds of corpses died in different shapes. Except for none, these people are the four wolf guards under the hands of the northwest wolf, and none of the people belonging to Ye Han was damaged.


    Looking at the leaving northwest wolf, Zhao Hengtian, lengwufei, the Chen brothers and the four Tianlong generals and Yinlong generals came behind Ye Han. Each of them had a murderous look on their faces and looked at the group of people who had gone away.


    The northwest wolf competed with Zhao Hengtian. In the end, the northwest wolf lost and suffered some minor injuries. Therefore, he had to leave with people and continue to stay. All the people under his hand would be killed by Ye Han alone.


    The four wolf king masters were all injured in the competition with Leng wufei. This evening, the northwest wolf lost a lot, not only hundreds of four wolf guard masters, but also the entrance of the fifth hall.


    In this battle, the northwest wolf also completely miscalculated. Although he didn''t expect Ye han to send another troops to enter the entrance of the northwest fifth hall when he came to fight, before leaving, he had instructed the people at the entrance of the northwest fifth hall to guard carefully. However, they were faced with silly Ben and Lin Qi, as well as a group of young Ren Du experts who had just opened up the second vein of Ren Du, Even if there are five lobby openings ready, they can''t stop them.


    Another point is that the northwest wolf underestimates the strength of the people around Ye Han. Zhao Hengtian is already an expert equal to him. I''m afraid the northern giants didn''t think of this. Zhao Hengtian hasn''t been out often all the time, and not many people have paid more attention to Zhao Hengtian. But now, after the former Southwest king returned to the Jianghu, he has not only restored his previous strength, It has increased a lot, enough to face up to the giants of the north.


    Moreover, among the teams of Ye Han who fought in the north, there were no people under Xiao Ren governor. Almost all of them were composed of experts.


    Of course, the reason why the northwest wolf failed in this war was that in addition to his lack of strength, he didn''t even know the bottom of Ye Han. In addition to these people in the open and in the dark, there was a force to join the team in the north.


    After this war, I''m afraid outsiders will find out how many experts there are around Ye Han. No one knows this before, and ye Han has never been exposed until he went north.


    Of course, ye Han didn''t completely expose all his cards. Where are twenty of the forty silver dragons from Tengchong? Only Ye Han knew.


    The unknown is the most terrible. If you can''t get to the bottom of others, you will naturally pay a heavy price.


    "Xiao Han, why not chase? If we leave the northwest wolf tonight, the whole northwest underground world belongs to us." Zhao Hengtian looked at Ye Han and asked with a smile. Ye Han didn''t chase. Zhao Hengtian knew that ye Han should have his own plan in mind, but he couldn''t guess what this fight was. Leng and the Chen brothers couldn''t guess either.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "The northwest wolf is actually not terrible. We can eat him at any time. The reason why we keep him is naturally because he still has the need to keep it. At present, there are too many people looking here in the north. With the northwest wolf still there, I want to see what will happen to these people. Therefore, we don''t have to hurry to eat all of them in the northwest. We can chew and swallow slowly. Maybe we can gain more."


    Zhao Hengtian smiled; "In this way, this place in the northwest will soon become lively."


    "Those who watch the excitement are not afraid of big things, but once things exceed the bottom line in their hearts, I think these people who watch the excitement will become people who watch the excitement." Ye Han narrowed his eyes and smiled, and immediately he said; "Let''s go and meet them in Xi''an. I think those two guys have completed their task. I really expect how much sensation they will bring to the world tonight!"


    At the entrance of the fifth hall, it is said that there are 3000 people. How many people did silly Ben and Lin Qi kill?


    After that, ye Han opened the door and sat on it. Then, the team continued to go in the direction of Xi''an, Shaanxi. Before starting, ye Han had told silly Ben and Lin Qi to meet in Xi''an after completing the task. In this place, they can attack and defend. Even if they fail, they can return to central China.


    Of course, in the first World War, the northwest wolf retreated, and ye Han had a foothold in the north.


    The sky gradually became clear. The next day, the north and south of China fell into a shock.


    In fact, after the end of the war last night, the result has been conveyed to the ears of people who are now paying attention to the northwest. Ye Han went north from central China, attacked the northwest, won the first battle, beat back the northwest wolf, and destroyed the five lobby under the northwest wolf with a move to divert the tiger away from the mountain, causing great losses to the four wolf guards.


    Last night, under the bloody killing of the two generals under Ye Han''s hands, almost all the five lobby openings under the northwest wolf''s hands were destroyed. Overnight, more than a thousand people died, and the other escaped minions were just peripheral members. This ruthless bloody killing shocked everyone who knew this thing.


    "It''s a bloody means. He went north for the first time and killed thousands of people overnight. This guy is demonstrating to the people in the underground world in the North!" in the northeast region, the Northeast Tiger breathed a deep breath and was able to sit in the position of the king of the Northeast Tiger. The northeast tiger is not a good kind, but he hasn''t done anything like killing thousands of people overnight. This means can be called murderous!


    "Tiger king, it''s useless to be a Northwest wolf. Only thirty people can turn his northwest upside down, destroy the five lobby openings under his hands, and let Ye Han have a foothold in the north. It''s just waste." beiqiufeng was angry. He was very angry when he heard that ye Han beat back the northwest wolf and stood firm in the northwest.


    "It''s no wonder the northwest wolf, because even if we didn''t plan to guess Ye Han from beginning to end, it''s normal for the northwest wolf to guess." the ghost servant stood below and said calmly; "Moreover, more importantly, we have never seen through Ye Han''s cards. It is said that ye Han''s two major battles will lead 20 experts in the realm of Ren du to destroy the five halls in the northwest. We have never heard of this power before. Now when we go north, ye Han is slowly exposing his cards. Therefore, before that, we must hurry up as soon as possible Find out if there are other hidden forces behind Ye Han. "


    "The ghost servant is right," said the northeast tiger; "Ye Han is careful and resourceful. We need to dig out his bottom from the dark. We must take a warning from the lesson of the northwest wolf. This is a cruel wolf. He can kill thousands of people overnight. We can''t let him have any opportunities."

 Chapter 731

    "Tiger king, do we need to prepare for the northwest?" the ghost servant asked.


    "Ready?" the Northeast Tiger sneered and said; "Ye Han is terrible. As soon as he comes out, he destroys the prestige of the northwest wolf and kills thousands of people. However, as long as we carefully peel off his old background layer by layer, he is not worried. We just watch the fire from the shore in the northwest. There is no need to prepare anything. I think someone will intervene in the underground world in the north."


    Said the ghost servant; "Tiger king, once the northwest is lost, it is not only bad news for the north, but also bad news for us. At present, ye Han has just established his foothold in the northwest and his foundation is unstable. I don''t think anyone in the North wants him to continue to grow. If he completely takes the northwest and continues to go north step by step, we will change from a spectator to a spectator sooner or later Those who make trouble, it''s better for us to help the northwest, kill Ye Han completely in the northwest, or drive him back to the south. In this way, we don''t need to confront him head-on and take risks. What we pay is only a part of manpower. In case of success, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages for us. "


    Hearing the speech, the tiger king said; "This matter will not be discussed for the time being. We don''t need to be the first person to eat crabs. I think someone will walk in front of us. I know what to do at that time."


    Overnight, ye Han''s foothold in the northwest shocked the north and the south. The contest between him and the northwest wolf finally ended with heavy losses. Of course, the most shocking thing is Ye Han''s cruel means to kill thousands of people overnight. How much killing heart should he have to do.


    Ye Han made such a sensation when he first went north. Many people know the meaning of this. Ye Han is demonstrating to the people in the underground world in the north. If I want to go north, I will kill anyone who dares to stop me. I will never be soft hearted.


    "A move to divert the tiger away from the mountain will hurt the northwest wolf to the bone. This guy is too dangerous. I thought he would never be easy to attack the northwest, but in the end, he established his foothold in the northwest without a single soldier. It seems that everyone still underestimated him. He is deeper than some old guys, and I''m afraid he''s only good at planning There are all Ge Prajna around Nalan mietian who can match him. "Beiming Longgong looked at the adopted children and said coldly; "Continue to check. He has shown his cards at the entrance of the fifth Hall of the northwest wolf this time, but no one knows whether he has a back hand in the dark. The northwest must also monitor closely. The northwest wolf has suffered such a great loss this time. He and ye Han are already immortal. No one can predict the direction of the next situation. Only when we know ourselves and the enemy can we have it Be prepared. "


    Xiao Jianli asked with a frown; "Adoptive father, although the northwest is not our territory, ye Han has regarded the people in the northern underground world as enemies when he goes north. Are we just watching him stand in the northwest?"


    "Naturally not," said Beiming Longgong; "Ye Han''s foothold in the Northwest has given everyone in the northern underground world a big slap in the face. If he is allowed to continue to go north, it will not only be too harmful for us, but also the people in the northern underground world can''t afford to lose that face. From now on, we should pay 100% attention to this person."


    "Adoptive father means helping the northwest?" Xiao Jianli asked.


    "I really mean it," he said. On the contrary to the Amur tiger, the northern Ming Longbow had the idea of helping the northwest in his heart; "However, the time is not ripe. Once the northwest wolf can''t hold on, he will ask for help in person, but not to me."


    "Nalan destroys the sky." Xiao Jianli''s eyes flashed. The northwest wolf and their divine eagle once made an obscure announcement to surrender to the Qun Ying society. Although there are mixed true and false elements, at present, if the northwest wolf can''t hold on, the only object he asked for help is Nalan destroys the sky in Yanjing city.


    Beiming long bow nodded and said; "Yes, before the northwest wolf spoke and Nalan killed the sky, even if we want to help the northwest, we can''t go ahead of them. Remember, once we help the northwest, we can only follow the trend and never take the lead."


    "Adoptive father, I see."


    Yanjing City, reincarnation hall, a small half of the octagonal tower of Yanjing city.


    Nalan mietian stood at the top of the octagonal tower, overlooking the busy city in his sight.


    At this time, Zhuge Prajna gently walked to Nalan mietian and said; "Overnight, almost all the five lobby openings under the northwest wolf''s hands were destroyed and thousands of people were slaughtered. I can''t see that he still has the essence of an owl. It''s really surprising that he has such courage!"


    "You''re right, aren''t you?" Nalan said faintly; "One move to lure the tiger away from the mountain will enable him to settle in the northwest and gain a firm foothold. It seems that his mind can match yours."


    Zhuge Prajna said; "In terms of planning, he is indeed my opponent, but although I guessed that he would use the plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, I only guessed the front, but I didn''t guess the end."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not my person who died. I don''t care." Nalan sneered and said; "Prajna, in terms of planning, he is your opponent, but in terms of strength, he is definitely not my opponent. This time in the north, I will let him never have a chance to get up. This day will not be far away."


    Zhuge Prajna smiled; "Nalan, to tell you the truth, although I look forward to a contest with him, I also look forward to watching you two have a peak duel. I think I''m not the only one looking forward to this. You are all Chinese wizards and the protagonists of this era."


    Nalan said coldly and proudly; "Prajna, a life is a play. In this play, one protagonist is enough. The rest can only become a supporting role. In my eyes, ye Han in the South will always be my supporting role."


    "I hope so." ZHUGE Prajna said to himself in his heart; "The northwest wolf is now suffering huge losses, and now ye Han is also based in the northwest and eyeing him. The northwest wolf has lost once. Next, no one will help him. He will never win Ye Han. I don''t want it long, he will ask us for help."


    Hearing the speech, Nalan mietian said; "You handle this matter. Now the northwest wolf is an abandoned son in my eyes. Just do it yourself."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it. The abandoned son also has the use value of the abandoned son. I''ll make him the most loyal dog. At present, he still has some strength in the northwest, so he won''t become a bare pole commander. Taking this opportunity, I can teach Ye Han a lesson and explore whether there is any hidden power behind him."

 Chapter 732

    Xi''an, Northwest China.


    Ye Han is now standing in the city in a fair way. The five halls under the hands of the northwest wolf have been removed. At present, among the five northwest provinces, only Qinhai province is still completely under the control of the northwest wolf. After all, the nest of the northwest wolf is in Qinhai province. As for the other four provinces, without the original five halls, the northwest wolf wants to re-establish order, It is not possible to restore everything in a short time.


    After entering Xi''an, ye Han also began to establish his own base area. A large group of people followed behind. Eating, drinking, Lazar and sleeping always needed a place, but all this was done in less than a day under the control of the members of the dark hall.


    This is one of the five halls under the hands of the northwest wolf. It is called Yongyi hall. It is located in the suburbs and covers a wide area. You can stay as long as you clean it again.


    In Yongyi hall, ye Han looked at the people sitting around him and said; "Ladies and gentlemen, we have a firm foothold in the Northwest for the time being, but this is only temporary. The northwest wolf can stay first. Now is not the time to kill him. We should look at the long-term. If something happens in the northwest, people in the northern underground world must have ideas. Moreover, when we sit in the northwest, the northwest wolf will be under great pressure. Once he can''t bear it , the northwest should be lively. At that time, cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods of all parties will be mixed together. "


    "Xiao Han, tell me what you have in mind?" Chen Tianxing asked, looking at Ye Han.


    Ye Han said; "At present, we have two steps to do. The first step is to slowly control the four provinces in the northwest except Qinhai province and recruit troops and horses. Our people here are experts in the main battle and are not suitable to stay in the northwest. Therefore, it is imperative to recruit troops and horses. In this way, we can not only make the people in the dark hall act more smoothly, but also put pressure on the northwest wolf and let him sit up Uneasy. "


    Zhao Hengtian said; "It''s hard to find anyone who dares to take refuge in us in the northwest. It''s also the territory of the northwest wolf. He has operated here for many years. Although we have stepped in now, few people dare to fight against the northwest king with us, unless the northwest wolf completely disappears from the Northwest.


    "Not necessarily not," said Ye Han. "Although the northwest wolf has been operating in the Northwest for many years, no one dares to resist him, there are definitely people who disobey the northwest wolf in the northwest, unless the northwest wolf kills all the people who disobey him. This matter is left to the people in the dark hall to check. It is much more convenient to control here with people from the northwest local forces than our group of outsiders."


    Leng just nodded and said, "OK, I''ll inform the dark hall to do this, but what''s the second step?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said with a smile, "let the dark hall keep an eye on the other three forces in the north. I''m coming to the north. These guys are afraid to give me some pomp to welcome me. I want to know all their actions. If the three forces are ready to go to the northwest, I''ll know at the first time. At that time, I''ll also welcome them."


    However, just as ye Han and others were discussing things, Fang Youliang, one of the four Dragon generals, came in with a calm face.


    "You Liang, what''s the matter?" Ye Han looked up at Fang You Liang, who came in with a calm face. Zhao Hengtian and others also looked at the past.


    Fang Youliang said, "Ye Shao, a group of special police came outside to surround here."


    "Special police." Ye Han and others frowned.


    Zhao Hengtian said with a smile, "it seems that the northwest wolf has used the relationship network on the white road to deal with us. This guy obviously does it, but we''ll do it. But does this guy have no brain? Who dares to deal with you when he''s full and has nothing to do?"


    "It''s not necessarily the northwest wolf." Ye Han shook his head. There was someone behind him. The northwest wolf knew very well that it had no effect at all. He didn''t need to work hard to do such a thing.


    "That''s strange. Who could be so stupid?"


    "Just go out and have a look." Ye Han stood up and everyone walked out of the Yongyi hall. When they came outside, ye Han was really surprised by this battle, because outside the gate of the Yongyi hall, there were a group of armed special police, all with guns aimed at the gate of the Yongyi hall. The special police who came here were afraid that there were hundreds of people. At this moment, the silver dragon will stand in a row like a javelin The platoon blocked the gate and ignored the group of special police.


    "Lawless, I advise you not to resist, otherwise, you know what consequences you will face. I''ll give you three seconds to get out of the way, or we''ll use force to catch people..." behind a police car, a special police officer with a loudspeaker sounded like a bell. With his voice falling, hundreds of special police officers around opened the insurance and approached slowly with guns.


    "What are you doing? People''s public servants enforce the law. You dare to stop them. Go inside. No one can come out without me." looking at this battle, ye Han''s indifferent voice suddenly sounded.


    After hearing this, the silver dragon standing in a row retreated into the Yongyi hall without hesitation, leaving only Ye Han and his party standing at the gate. They obeyed Ye Han''s orders unconditionally.


    "It''s interesting. Do these guys want to force me to do it?" Lin Qi looked at this scene. A bloodthirsty smile flashed on his face. He didn''t care what the identity of these people was. Anyone who dared to point a gun at him would arouse his killing intention.


    "Don''t mess around. Once it''s big, it won''t end well." Ye Han said. He looked at the Swat who had just shouted and said; "Sir, if you want to arrest someone, give me a reason. I don''t know that someone here has violated the law?"


    "Hum, you''re the one to catch. Cuff him up." the special police holding the loudspeaker gave a cold hum. Then, more than a dozen special police who had walked in front of Ye Han with a gun pointed a gun at Ye Han, and one of them took out the handcuffs they had already prepared.


    Seeing here, silly Ben and Lin Qi were angry, and so were Zhao Hengtian and others.


    "Who dares to move, don''t blame us for shooting." seeing this scene, the special police officer who just spoke looked tight and immediately fired a warning gun. Seeing this, a cold light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes and said; "Brother Zhao, it''s all right. I''ll walk with them and leave the matter here to you for the time being."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll contact Mr. Yan. I want to see who has such courage in the northwest?" Zhao Hengtian looked at the special police who fired a gun just now. Then, ye Han was handcuffed and brought an explosion-proof car by a group of special police. Hundreds of special police disappeared in less than a minute.

 Chapter 733

    "If you dare to take the boss, I''ll kill the guy just now and save the boss."


    Seeing ye Han taken away, Lin Qi''s face was very angry. He turned around and went back to the house to get his weapons.


    "Stop and fight against the top. You don''t want to be in China. If Xiao Han wants to go, do you still need you to save him?" Zhao Hengtian glared at Lin Qi and said; "The fight in the underground world has always been one eye open and one eye closed. Someone should be playing tricks. Since it involves officialdom, we can only contact master Yan. With master Yan''s energy, no one in the northwest dares to touch Xiaohan."


    After that, Zhao Hengtian immediately set about contacting old man Yan who was still in Shanhai city.


    On the explosion-proof car, ye Han was covered with a headgear, but this did not affect his sight. He could see through what he wanted to see, not to mention wearing a headgear, even if it was an iron helmet.


    However, ye Han didn''t have that kind of mind. When he got to the place, he would naturally know who was playing tricks. Soon, ye Han felt that the speed of the driving car became slow, and then stopped. He was also taken down from the explosion-proof car. After his head was opened, ye Han looked around. He was stunned to find that it was a prison.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, ye Han was a little confused. According to the normal procedure, didn''t he have to go to the police station before he would be detained? How did he skip these procedures and go straight to prison?


    "What are you looking at? Hurry up. You''ll be ready to sit at the bottom of the prison all your life." the special police who just fired a warning shot pushed him behind Ye Han. Ye Han frowned and said faintly; "I would like to ask what I have done? Have you passed the judicial procedure? Moreover, even if I have done something, I can hire a lawyer."


    "Hum, boy, it''s not bad if you don''t let you get shot. Don''t talk nonsense and go quickly. If you want to hire a lawyer, it will be in the future."


    Ye Han said faintly; "Sir, I don''t know if I can know who gave this order to arrest me. If you tell me, it may be good for you if I go out at that time."


    Smelling the speech, the special policeman glanced at Ye Han and sneered; "Just come in and think about going out. I don''t think you can dream. This order was issued by the Deputy Secretary of the province. You are a special prisoner and need special treatment. You don''t need to go through judicial procedures."


    Provincial deputy secretary?


    Ye Han''s eyebrows wrinkled. This is not a small official. The northwest wolf won''t do this thing effortlessly. Why should the Deputy Secretary of the province do this? Is there a grudge between them?


    However, ye Han didn''t resist and finished the process very cooperatively.


    Soon, all the things on Ye Han''s body were confiscated, and he was given a brand-new prison uniform and assigned to a cell.


    There are seven or eight prisoners in this cell. They look at the New Ye Han. These people look at him with bad looks and scan Ye Han with very fierce eyes. However, ye Han has never seen any cattle, ghosts and snakes. How can they be afraid of these people? They should tremble if they are afraid of his eyes.


    Under the gaze of these prisoners, ye Han came to an empty bed, put his things, and began to look at the cell. It was clean. There was no place for ye han to adapt except for a smell.


    "Hey, boss, there''s a new white face. Don''t you get up and have a look?" at this time, a bald prisoner with a tattoo on the back of his head grinned at a prisoner lying on his side sleeping in his bed.


    "Ask him what he has done. If he is a rapist, break his leg. The robber will wash the toilet for a month. If he is a murderer, ask him if he is willing to worship the handle..." on the bed, the prisoner lying on his side with his back to Ye Han heard a confused voice.


    Hearing this, ye Han couldn''t help laughing. This guy is very interesting.


    "Little white face, you heard what our boss said. Now tell us, what have you done? Don''t lie to us. The prison guards here are all our own people. If you want to inquire about something, you can certainly find out. If you let me know that you lied to us, I will definitely be your boy." the prisoner with tattoos on the back of his head stared at Ye Han fiercely, Other prisoners also looked at him coldly. If they didn''t have the boss here, they would have wanted to give ye Han a welcome ceremony. This is the potential rule here, but since they had the boss, this rule has become invalid.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han glanced at the prisoner with tattoos on the back of his head and said; "I advise you to keep your mouth clean, or you will die."


    "Oh, fuck, dare to threaten me, brothers, the new boy is crazy." when the tattooed prisoner heard Ye Han''s words, he twisted his neck and made a click sound; "Boss, did you hear what the boy said? I have to let the boy kneel on the ground to admit his mistake to the man today. Dare to threaten me, brothers, hold him down."


    Hearing this, the prisoners around twisted their wrists and walked towards Ye Han with a bad face.


    "I haven''t touched a woman for a long time. This little white face makes me feel impulsive."


    "Hey, hey, let''s play with this little white face. It looks very tender and must be very exciting."


    Several prisoners have come to Ye Han''s side. Looking at these guys with an obscene smile on their faces, ye Han immediately feels sick. These guys have been holding in here for a long time, even men want to. If so, it''s OK, but if the object is him, ye Han can''t stand it.


    "Really want to play? OK, I''ll play with you." Ye Han stood up with a sneer on his face.


    "Oh, the consciousness is not bad." a prisoner saw this and immediately touched Ye Han''s face. However, just before his hand touched Ye Han, he only saw a residual shadow flash in front of him, and then the click of his broken arm rang.


    "Ouch, asshole, it hurts me to death. Kill him!" the prisoner whose arm was interrupted by Ye Han fell to the ground in pain.


    Seeing this, a fierce light flashed in the eyes of the prisoner with a tattoo on the back of his head; "Brothers, kill the boy."


    However, he had just said this, and ye Han''s body flashed around them like a gust of wind, unloading all the guys'' arms. The speed made the prisoners have no time to react.


    However, just when ye Han was ready to attack the last prisoner, the boss who was sleeping in bed immediately grabbed him, and his terrible fist attacked Ye Han''s body. Seeing here, ye Han''s face was a little surprised. This guy was still an expert.

 Chapter 734

    Pop!


    The two fists collided with each other as fast as lightning and as hard as a light. The sound was like thunder in the cell. The strong Qi leaked out. The man who hit Ye Han was shocked back in an instant. His body didn''t stop until he stepped back more than ten steps.


    The two men looked at each other with four eyes. The man''s surprised face had a dignified color. The strength of the young man in front of him was so terrible that he, an expert in the middle of the term of governor, couldn''t stop the other party''s punch.


    When the prisoners lying on the ground around saw this behind the scenes, their faces suddenly became wonderful. They couldn''t beat the young man with the skill of the boss. You know, their boss is the most inviolable existence in this prison. Once he beat 100 prisoners seriously with one hundred. Even the warden here gave him three points of courtesy.


    "Unexpectedly, I''m out of sight. Your great strength." the man looked at Ye Han and said; "Since everyone is a person who practices ancient martial arts, I apologize to you instead of them. You also broke their hands. Can you expose them like this?"


    Ye Han said faintly; "As long as they don''t provoke me, I don''t have the spare time to waste time with them. In the future, you do yours, I do me, and everyone''s well water doesn''t offend the river."


    "I remember what my friends said. I will restrain them in the future. You guys don''t thank this friend quickly." the man''s eyes looked at the prisoners lying on the ground around him. Hearing this, these prisoners began to thank them one after another. Although Ye Han interrupted their hands, even their boss couldn''t beat Ye Han. They don''t dare to have other thoughts about ye Han now.


    A little farce ended. Ye Han went to his own bed and walked down with his head in his hand. He fell into thinking. Who is the Deputy Secretary of the province? Someone instructed him to do it, or for other reasons, someone put him in prison as soon as he entered the northwest. Ye Han was really unhappy.


    But ye Han doesn''t worry. Once master Yan knows what''s going on here, he can definitely get himself out with his energy. Ten thousand steps back, even if master Yan doesn''t succeed, with Ye Han''s strength, this small prison can''t trap him. He can go at any time.


    Looking at Ye Han lying in bed, after the man who had just fought with him took back the broken arms of the prisoners, he began to sit on the bed and observe him. Such a powerful expert would be caught in. He really couldn''t understand this. Was this man as tired of the fight outside as he was?


    "Boss, who is this guy? Even you, the northwest five tigers, can''t beat him." the prisoner with a tattoo on the back of his head went to the man and moved his newly connected arm. His frightened eyes stopped on Ye Han and asked.


    The man responded faintly; "There are many experts in the world. There are countless people who are more powerful than me. In the future, you should show your tricks. Also, don''t provoke him again, do you understand?"


    "Boss, even if you lend me ten more courage, I don''t dare to provoke this guy."


    Northwest, Qinhai province, the northwest wolf listened to the report of the man under his hand. A fierce light flashed on his ferocious face and said; "A prison can''t hold him, or he will come out again in a day or two. At present, in the northwest, if I exist, there can''t be him. What''s hateful is that the boy is surrounded by a group of experts, and Zhao Hengtian, who is equal to me, is helping. What do you think of this situation?"


    Wen Yan, the four wolf king masters kept silent. After the battle with Ye Han in Shaanxi, they all knew that although the northwest was their territory, in terms of strength, ye Han, who went north, had more power than them. They couldn''t take any advantage at all. They underestimated Ye Han from the beginning, If they knew Ye Han had such a powerful power at the beginning, they might not choose to fight with Ye Han.


    "Wolf king, why don''t we ask Yanjing for help?" after the wind wolf was silent for a while, he said something they didn''t want to think about. When he heard this, the northwest wolf frowned and his fierce face had a cold color. Once he asked Yanjing for help, he would really be someone else''s pawn in the future.


    In the past, the northwest wolf only implicitly surrendered to Nalan mietian. After all, Nalan mietian''s ambition is as big as ye Han. He wants to dominate the underground world in North and South China. Due to Huangfu Qitian behind Nalan mietian and the terrible Nalan family, Beiming longbow and northwest wolf implicitly expressed their state to Nalan mietian. In the whole North, Only the conceited northeast tiger dared to challenge Nalan.


    But now, once he asks Nalan mietian for help, the northwest wolf will really become a pawn under Nalan mietian''s hands.


    The northwest wolf took a deep breath and said; "Ask for help, this is the next policy. My northwest wolf hasn''t come to this step, unless it''s a last resort. Now we need to keep a close eye on Ye Han''s little beast. By the way, who sent him to prison?"


    "Wang jiumin."


    "It''s him," said the northwest wolf with a sneer on his face; "This guy is looking for his own death, but it''s good to give ye Han a little trouble."


    In the prison, ye Han has spent a night here, and there is no news from outside, which makes Ye Han a little surprised. With his grandfather''s energy, no one in the small northwest should be able to withstand the pressure, but there is no news yet. Are the people who take care of him in the northwest very strong?


    But no matter what it is, ye Han doesn''t want to continue in this prison. If something happens outside, it will be a big trouble.


    The next day, ye Han leaned alone against the corner of the wall in the prison vent. He just glanced at the surrounding environment and remembered it all in his mind. To tell the truth, he wanted to escape from here with his strength, which could not be found by anyone.


    There are many prisoners on the playground. Everyone is lazily basking in the sun, walking and chatting. However, ye Han found a very strange phenomenon. The man who fought with him yesterday is not only in his cell, but also has high prestige. The people in this prison are very respectful to him because of his existence, In the film, all kinds of malignant events in the prison did not happen here. Everyone was as harmonious as his neighbors.


    "Buddy, ask you something. Do you know who he is?" Ye Han went to a man with glasses and sat down next to him. He asked him about the identity of the man who fought with him yesterday. When he heard the speech, the gentle man pushed his glasses and looked at Ye Han and said; "You should be new."


    Ye Han nodded.


    The gentle man said; "I don''t know his identity very well, but I often hear people here say that he is one of the five tigers in the northwest before. He is very powerful."


    "Northwest five tigers." Ye Han''s eyes fell on the man, and a look of interest appeared on his face.

 Chapter 735

    The northwest five tigers may not be many people who can remember them now, but those who should remember them will never forget that the northwest wolf was able to dominate the northwest and become the overlord of the northwest underground world because he stepped on the northwest five tigers and made the once famous northwest five tigers disappear in the dust of history.


    However, what ye Han didn''t expect was that the man was one of the five tigers in the northwest, a legend, squatting in prison.


    "Buddy, do you know his name?" Ye Han continued. Ye Han, the northwest five tigers, just knew them. Before attacking the northwest, ye Han had investigated the wealth history of the northwest wolf. If the northwest five tigers were more powerful, I''m afraid the owner of the underground world in the Northwest would not be the northwest wolf.


    The gentle man shook his head and said; "I don''t know. I only know that people here call him fourth master Qiu."


    "Fourth master Qiu." Ye Han grinned. I''m afraid this is the fourth of the five tigers in the northwest, Qiu Tiangang!


    Knowing this person''s identity, ye Han became more interested in him. Immediately, ye Han walked towards Qiu Tiangang''s position. If this person can come to him to work, he will have the best candidate to control the northwest.


    Seeing ye Han walking along, the prisoners around Qiu Tiangang trembled in their eyes. Ye Han was powerful. They had learned it yesterday. Now they really don''t want to face Ye Han.


    "Boss, that guy is coming." the prisoner with tattoos on the back of his head whispered beside Qiu Tiangang.


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Tiangang opened his slightly closed eyes and looked at Ye Han who had come. He waved his hand. Immediately, the prisoners around him left automatically and gave up a space.


    "Friend, please sit down." Qiu Tiangang made a gesture to Ye Han.


    "Get to know Mr. Qiu again. My name is Ye Han." Ye Han sat down beside Qiu Tiangang, smiled and stretched out his hand to him. After shaking hands with Ye Han, Qiu Tiangang took out a cigarette from his pocket, handed it to him and said; "It seems that you already know my identity?"


    "Not bad." Ye Han nodded and smiled; "Of course I''ve heard of the name of the northwest five tigers. If there were no northwest wolf, now the northwest would be yours. What I didn''t expect was that there was another northwest five tigers in the world and in this humble cell."


    "What if I know? I''ve long been indifferent to all the fame and wealth of the outside world. Now I''m just a prisoner in life imprisonment, not the five tigers in the northwest." Qiu Tiangang said while smoking; "I can see that you are definitely not an ordinary expert. I''m afraid you''re more famous than my five tigers in the northwest. What I don''t understand is how people like you are willing to be caught here?"


    Ye Han smiled; "I''m a good citizen who abides by the law. Naturally, I won''t do anything against the law, but it''s good to come here. At least let me know your fourth master Qiu."


    "What''s the use of knowing me?" Qiu Tiangang put out his cigarette end and said; "I Qiu Tiangang had already tired of everything and put everything down. Now I just want to be an ordinary ordinary person and live with this group of prisoners every day. At least I can live easily. Now I think about those Sabre and sword days in the past. There is nothing left except some blood."


    "At the beginning, the five tigers in the northwest formed a golden orchid. Their love is higher than heaven. Now you are the only one left. Can you really put down the debt others owe you?" Ye Han continued with a faint smile; "I can feel that fourth master Qiu is a person who values love and righteousness. Even the passage of years has not erased this affection, but you have hidden it in the deepest part of your heart."


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Tiangang was silent and sighed after a while; "Maybe!"


    Ye Han continued to look at Qiu Tiangang and said; "Fourth master Qiu, if you are given a chance to take revenge, do you dare to return to the Jianghu?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Qiu Tiangang, who was originally calm, trembled. There was an indescribable light in his eyes. He looked at Ye Han and asked; "What do you mean?"


    Ye Han smiled; "No other meaning, just let you mix with me. I don''t know whether fourth master Qiu is willing or not?"


    "Mix with you?" Qiu Tiangang calmed his mind, looked at Ye Han and smiled; "Although you are stronger than me, I Qiu Tiangang will not easily follow anyone. What''s more, I have said that I have been indifferent to the outside world for a long time. Now I''m very satisfied with this plain life. Go to the outside world and cheat each other. You''d better find someone else."


    Wen Yan, ye Han Dao; "It seems that I need to tell you what the situation is outside. If I say that fourth master Qiu still thinks like this, then I Ye Han really believe that you have put down your old hatred and will never bother you again."


    Qiu Tiangang sighed and said; "I haven''t been out for a long time. Now I really want to know what the outside world is like. Tell me, I listen."


    "The southern underground world has been wiped out by me." Ye Han looked at Qiu Tiangang and shocked him in the first sentence. At present, the young man has wiped out the southern underground world? Qiu Tiangang looked at Ye Han in surprise.


    Ye Han continued; "Now I have gone north. My goal is to win the whole underground world in the north. I have a firm foothold in the northwest. The northwest wolf can''t stop me. I can do it at any time if I want to kill him. However, at present, I still lack a person to help me control the northwest."


    Hearing Ye Han finish, Qiu Tiangang said; "So you chose me when you met me here?"


    "Right," said Ye Han; "If fourth master Qiu is really willing to help me, then no one is more suitable than you. Moreover, helping me is tantamount to helping yourself. With fourth master Qiu''s temperament, I don''t believe that the northwest wolf killed the other four tigers. You don''t want to take revenge, but you have no chance in the face of the powerful northwest wolf."


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Tiangang was expressionless and didn''t answer Ye Han''s words.


    Seeing this, ye Han stood up and said; "Fourth master Qiu, you and I are destined to meet here. I Ye Han sincerely invite you out of the mountain. If you think about it, you can come to Xi''an to find me. I Ye Han welcome you to join me at any time."


    After saying this, ye Han turned and left. Now it''s almost time for the wind. The prisoners on the wind field must return to their cells.


    "When will you go?" looking at Ye Han''s back, Qiu Tiangang stood up and asked calmly.


    When ye Han heard the speech, he smiled; "Leave today."


    In this prison, ye Han naturally doesn''t want to continue wasting time here. If no one comes to get him out, he can only choose to play a prison break.

 Chapter 736

    At the end of the ventilation, all the prisoners returned to their respective cells. Ye Han lay quietly in bed, his hands on his head and his legs crossed, waiting for the dark. One day has passed, and there is still no movement outside. Now he can only choose to escape at night. Anyway, it is not difficult for him to get out of here.


    The cell was very quiet. Ye Han was here. The prisoners in the cell talked less. Qiu Tiangang leaned against the bed and closed his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But in this silence, a sound of unlocking came in.


    "Who is Mr. Ye?" outside the iron gate stood a prison guard and the warden here. At the moment, the warden''s eyes swept around the prisoners in the cell. It could be seen that there was still fine sweat on his forehead.


    Hearing this, a smile appeared at the corners of Ye Han''s mouth and stood up to greet the warden; "I just don''t know what the warden wants from me?"


    "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry to have made you suffer. You can go out now. Secretary Su has been waiting outside. Please come with me." the warden said to Ye Han while wiping the sweat on his forehead. I don''t know how many calls have reached him just now. All these calls are secretaries of heavyweight officials at all levels, and there is only one phone content, Release Ye Han immediately. If ye Han makes any mistakes, he can retire as the warden. In addition, the governor''s secretary came here in person.


    This kind of pressure is huge. He can''t bear it as a small warden. Now he really hates the people who give him orders to detain Ye Han. The warden doesn''t know the identity of Ye Han, but will the identity of those who can let so many big people escort him be low?


    Smelling the speech, ye Han turned and looked at Qiu Tiangang, who was watching him, and said; "Fourth master Qiu, I hope we can meet again."


    "Go all the way." Qiu Tiangang looked at Ye Han''s back.


    The prisoner with a tattoo on the back of his head came to Qiu Tiangang and asked; "Boss, who is this guy?"


    "A very powerful man." Qiu Tiangang looked at him and said; "Little five, don''t be rash when you encounter something here in the future. You need to use your brain first to do anything, otherwise you will suffer a heavy loss. I can''t protect you forever."


    The prisoner in front of him spent the longest time here with him, and his character is very similar to the fifth of the five tigers in the northwest. Therefore, Qiu Tiangang named him Xiao Wu and kept shouting around. He didn''t really forget or see through his brother in those years. Ye Han was right, But he couldn''t fight the northwest wolf alone, so he had to hide in his heart.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you today?" Xiao Wu looked at Qiu Tiangang with some confusion. He was the only one who could call Qiu Tiangang in this prison. At present, Qiu Tiangang''s words made him feel that he was about to leave.


    "It''s time!" Qiu Tiangang sighed. Even if he stopped talking, he slowly closed his eyes. It''s very simple to want to go out from here with his strength. The key is whether he wants to or not.


    Ye Han came to the warden''s office with a new look. Secretary Su in the warden''s mouth was already waiting. To Ye Han''s surprise, Secretary Su turned out to be a very beautiful and charming thirty young woman. When he first saw her, ye Han felt that she looked familiar, but after careful examination, Ye Han can conclude that he has never seen this woman at all.


    "Secretary Su, Mr. Ye is here." the warden went to Secretary Su and said.


    Secretary Su looked at Ye Han carefully and said; "Now that people have come out, we won''t bother. Ye Han, let''s go."


    "Mr. Ye, Secretary Su, take your time!" after seeing off the two plague gods, the warden breathed a sigh of relief and sat down in his chair.


    Secretary Su came in a very ordinary car. Ye Han sat on the co pilot and couldn''t help looking at her more. Secretary Su should be about thirty-five or six years old, plump and full of mature women.


    "Ye Han, first introduce yourself. My name is Su Yuling. Maybe you don''t know me, but you shouldn''t be unfamiliar with the name of Su Yuqin?" looking at Ye Han, Su Yuling smiled and said; "In fact, when I first knew your name, it was last summer. I heard that there was a man in the South who was willing to step on Nalan to destroy the sky for Ling Jiao. I didn''t believe it at that time, but now it seems that you are already doing it."


    "Su Yuqin." Ye Han said with a bright look in his eyes; "Are you..."


    The name of Su Yuqin Ye Han still remembers that it was Yan Lingjiao''s mother. At the beginning, ye Han promised her to step on Nalan in the north to destroy the sky.


    "It seems you haven''t forgotten my sister," Su Yuling said with a smile; "Yes, Ling Jiao''s mother is my sister, and I am Ling Jiao''s little aunt."


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled; "It seems that the world is really small. Ling Jiao, is she... Okay?"


    Thinking of the woman in Yanjing City, ye Han couldn''t help but show a touch of longing in his eyes. When he was beaten like a dead dog by Nalan mietian in Zhangjia courtyard, the woman could protect him regardless of her life, and her scenes were like playing a movie from his mind.


    Su Yuling sighed and said; "Since you left Yanjing City, Ling Jiao''s girl seems to have changed into a person and become silent. Even if her mother wants to communicate with her, it''s difficult to untie the bell. You have to untie the knot in her heart."


    "I''ll go. I promised aunt Su that I would do it. It won''t be too long. When I step on Nalan to destroy the sky, I''ll let everyone in Yanjing know that Yan Lingjiao is my Ye Han''s woman." Ye Han''s fingers are tight and cold sharp eyes look straight ahead. He has been moving towards this goal all the time.


    Su Yuling looked at him and said; "Then you should hurry up. It seems that the master of the Yan family has felt something about you and the girl Ling Jiao. After Nalan mietian appears this time, the master of the Yan family is likely to negotiate with the Nalan family to fix the wedding date."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes suddenly became colder and sharper. Then he breathed deeply, nodded and said; "Thanks for reminding."


    Su Yuling smiled; "You don''t have to thank me. I also want to see Ling Jiao marry the person she likes. Ye Han, I look after you."

 Chapter 737

    "Don''t worry, I will never let people down." Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "Secretary Su, since you are Ling Jiao''s little aunt, I''ll call you aunt Su first. I want to know what happened to the person who made me this time?"


    "You really can climb up the pole. OK, I accept your voice, aunt su." Su Yuling said with a smile; "As for the person who made you talk about him, you may not know, but he has a brother, Wang Jiuzhen, the original Northwest Medical king."


    "Wang Jiuzhen was originally related to him. No wonder someone wanted to fix me as soon as I appeared in the northwest." Ye Han realized that the original Northwest Medical king was indirectly killed by him. Although he didn''t know, he and the Northwest Medical king had gratitude and resentment, and people in the Northwest were afraid to know it.


    Su Yuling said; "Speaking of Wang jiumin, he is a star in the political arena. At the beginning, there was Wang Jiuzhen, a miracle doctor. Wang jiumin jumped several times in the officialdom. Now he has taken the post of deputy secretary of the province. It is not a problem to continue to be promoted in the future. However, this time he used his power to put you in prison and has been suspended for investigation. Old man Yan and old man Zhang manipulated it. His career is It''s over, but he has many followers in the northwest. This time, it took some time to take him and let you spend a night in prison. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Han smiled; "It''s worth pulling out such an opponent I don''t know and letting me close for another night. By the way, aunt Su, do you work in the northwest?"


    "I''m right here in Shaanxi. It''s a coincidence this time."


    "So it is." Ye Han said with a smile; "Since aunt Su works here, I have something to trouble you."


    "What''s the matter? Tell me?" Su Yuling asked.


    Ye handao; "There is a man in the prison where I was locked up. I want aunt Su to help me erase his files and give him an innocent life."


    Hearing the speech, Su Yuling stared at Ye Han and said; "As soon as you open your mouth, you let me do something against discipline. However, for your sake of Ling Jiao, I will help you move around."


    "Ha ha, then thank aunt su." Ye Han smiled.


    Su Yuling smiled; "By the way, ye Han, my sister is just negotiating a project in the northwest. If you have time, you can meet her. She knows more about Ling Jiao than I do."


    "I will." Ye Han nodded.


    After sending Ye Han back to Yongyi hall, Su Yuling left. She was not suitable to appear here as her identity. Seeing ye Han back, Zhao Hengtian and others were relieved. Ye Han was not here. Once there was an emergency that could not be suppressed, the consequences would be absolutely serious. People would be completely relieved with Ye Han as the backbone.


    "Xiao Han, the guy who sent you to prison this time has found out. His name is Wang jiumin, a deputy secretary of the province. Wang Jiuzhen, the original northwest doctor, was his eldest brother." after ye Han came back, Zhao Hengtian explained the situation to him.


    Ye Han smiled; "I already know this. Was there anything on the northwest wolf the night I left?"


    Zhao Hengtian said; "The action of the northwest wolf is not big. In addition to making people stare at us secretly, this guy also wants to recover the other four provinces in the northwest."


    Wen Yan, ye Han said, tapping the table with his fingers; "It seems that we haven''t put enough pressure on this guy. We can let him sit on the Diaoyutai. But yes, the main forces around him haven''t damaged anything, which makes him confident. By the way, how about the investigation of the dark hall? Can there be progress?"


    "The northwest side is very exclusive. Coupled with the deterrent power of the northwest wolf, it''s difficult for us to recruit troops here. Even if we recruit them, they are just some minions who can''t get on the table." Leng just shook his head and said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "I met a good candidate in prison this time. It depends on whether he will join us. If he comes forward, the other four provinces in Northwest China must echo each other except Qinhai province."


    Zhao Hengtian smiled; "It seems that this man must have high prestige in the northwest."


    "It used to be very tall." Ye Han smiled and said; "However, the thin camel is bigger than the horse, and the aftereffect is still there. As long as he shakes the name of the five tigers in the northwest, there must be a lot of people in the northwest who respond quickly. At that time, the pressure of the northwest wolf will be even greater. If he wants to take risks, I will give him another heavy blow."


    "The five tigers in the northwest, it was them."


    The northwest is full of war smoke. At present, in this place, it can be said that there are two parts of the world. Many people in China are looking at it. Ye Han first went north and has already established his foothold in the northwest. The pressure faced by the northwest wolf is not great. If ye Han can not be driven out of the northwest, he will be the one who will die in the end.


    Northwest Qinhai province, in a huge manor, northwest wolf looked at the four wolf king experts below and said in a deep voice; "The entrance of the five halls has been destroyed. We must recover the land of the five provinces in the northwest as soon as possible. Ye Han''s little beast is now based in Shaanxi. I''m afraid he will start against the other four provinces soon. We must act before him. Once he controls the other four provinces, our turnover rate will be smaller."


    The wind wolf replied; "Wolf king, at the beginning, the entrance of the fifth hall was destroyed, and the remaining people are just bottom people, which can''t be used. If we want to recover now, I''m afraid we can only call people from the headquarters."


    The northwest wolf said coldly; "Anyway, the five northwest provinces must not fall into the hands of Ye Han''s little beast, which is related to our survival. At present, Shaanxi Province is his base, and we can''t touch it, but other provinces have not been infiltrated by him. This is our opportunity. The four of you should seize these sites as soon as possible."


    "Yes, wolf king."


    Soon after the northwest wolf gave the order, his strength began to move. The four wolf king experts personally went to Gansu, Linxia and other provinces to re integrate the residual strength left by the previous five halls. Although these people are useless, they can at least act as eyes when competing with Ye Han, so as not to panic people in the northwest. On the contrary, Once Ye Han controls these places, it will be a great blow to the northwest wolf. At that time, he can only live in Qinhai province.


    It is imperative for the northwest wolf to regain its former place and restore its prestige.


    However, when the northwest wolf began to act, ye Han''s place welcomed a person. He didn''t disappoint Ye Han. Qiu Tiangang came and came alone.


    Looking at the man coming from outside the gate, ye Han smiled and got up to meet each other; "Fourth master, I know your blood is not dry and your fighting spirit has not been erased. You are welcome to join Tianlong."

 Chapter 738

    Qiu Tiangang and ye Han shook hands. His eyes looked at a group of people behind Ye Han and immediately fell on Ye Han; "I don''t know if my choice is right, but I want to do something I don''t regret."


    Ye Han smiled; "Fourth master, I Ye Han dare not promise you what kind of glory there will be in the future, but I can promise you that the northwest wolf will die, and your name of fourth master Qiu will reappear in the northwest underground world."


    Smell speech, Qiu Tiangang''s eyes flashed a fierce light and said; "That''s enough. I''m going out of the mountain only for revenge. I''m cutting the northwest wolf to avenge my brother."


    "This day is not far away, fourth master, please sit down." Ye Han smiled and asked Qiu Tiangang to sit down. Everyone sat down together. Ye Han continued; "Fourth master, you are most familiar with the northwest. You know all kinds of cattle, ghosts and snakes. Now I want to control the four provinces in the northwest. You still need to help me. What do you think of this?"


    Qiu Tiangang said; "In the northwest, the folk customs are fierce. It''s difficult for people who mix with the underground world to obey foreign leaders. Moreover, the northwest wolf is still in the northwest. With him, people in the northwest have to think carefully even if they want to follow you. Give me three days. I didn''t know how many old people in my five tiger hall were left. I''ll call them up again."


    "Hehe, please ask the fourth master for this matter. If the fourth master encounters difficulties, you can talk. My strength in the northwest will help you at any time. Next, let''s sing a play with the outside world."


    In this way, Qiu Tiangang and ye Han left after they met. However, on this day, the name of Qiu Tiangang, the northwest five tigers in the northwest underground world, was re transmitted. Some people who can still remember the northwest five tigers were shocked. Qiu Tiangang came out of the mountain again, and chose. At this time, many people smelled a smell of gunpowder.


    At this juncture, Qiu Tiangang came out of the mountain again. Does he want to reshape the reputation of the five tigers hall and revenge? Or not? No one knows that Qiu Tiangang is attached to Ye Han. At present, many people are guessing after Qiu Tiangang appears.


    However, no matter what it is, the northwest underground world has become lively.


    "The name of the five tigers in the Northwest has not been heard for many years. I think how heroic the five people were when they formed Jinlan to dominate the northwest. Unfortunately, they were finally killed by the northwest wolf."


    "Isn''t it? If there were no northwest wolf, the northwest world would still belong to the five of them. At present, fourth master Qiu is coming out of the mountain again, and at this time, is he sharing the world with northwest wolf and ye Han in the south while all provinces are empty?"


    "It''s not impossible, but the five tigers in the northwest couldn''t stop the wolf in the northwest. Now it''s hard to do anything with the power of Qiu Siye alone. Even if the name and appeal of the five tigers in the northwest are strong, they can survive in the cracks."


    "Maybe fourth master Qiu has a deeper plan. Maybe he knows he can''t do it. This is not fourth master Qiu''s way of doing things."


    There is much talk about the northwest underground world. However, some old people who admire the northwest five tigers and the five tiger hall have gathered around Qiu Tiangang. However, in just two days, people have gathered a group of followers around Qiu Tiangang in Gansu Province to control Gan Su underground world.


    "Damn guy, Qiu Tiangang has been hiding for so many years. I thought he had quit the Jianghu. Unexpectedly, he reappeared and occupied Gansu." after learning the news of Qiu Tiangang, the northwest wolf was angry.


    Said the wind wolf; "Wolf king, thunder wolf and electric wolf have gone to the boundary of Gansu. Qiu Tiangang only temporarily occupied Gansu. When thunder wolf and electric wolf arrive, Qiu Tiangang will naturally spit out what he eats."


    "Speed up. Whether it''s Qiu Tiangang or Ye Han, they are our enemies. Now Qiu Tiangang is coming out of the mountain again. We must kill him before he grows stronger. Otherwise, in addition to Ye Han''s little beast, we will have another enemy in the northwest, and the situation will be more difficult to deal with." at this moment, The northwest wolf has felt more and more pressure. A Ye Han has made him tired of dealing with it. Now, with an old opponent Qiu Tiangang many years ago, the whole northwest is almost in a mess.


    "Wolf king, please rest assured that thunder wolf and electric wolf will cut off Qiu Tiangang''s head. The northwest five tigers were not our opponents at that time, but they are still not."


    Northwest Gansu.


    Qiu Tiangang sat quietly on a big tiger skin chair and listened to the report from the people under his hand.


    "Fourth master, the following brothers have heard that the two wolf king masters under the northwest wolf are on the way to Gansu. Should we make preparations?" the person who said this was the old man of the five tiger hall. After Qiu Tiangang came out of the mountain again, he came here.


    "Wolf king master, I don''t know which two of the wind, fire and lightning?" Qiu Tiangang said faintly.


    "It''s thunder wolf and electric wolf. They take thunder wolf guard and electric wolf guard respectively. They should enter Gansu in two hours."


    Qiu Tiangang sneered; "It''s these two guys. Well, we''ll wait for them in Gansu. This time, I''ll let them have no return."


    "Fourth master, don''t we have to prepare for anything else?"


    "No, I have my own plan."


    At night, the two wolf king masters under the hands of the northwest wolf have appeared in Gansu Province. A team of nearly 200 people has come, and they have directly appeared in Qiu Tiangang''s residence in Gansu Province. They are very angry and cover the night sky. Lei wolf and electric wolf stand in the front. Looking at Qiu Tiangang who has slowly appeared at the moment, two or three hundred people have gathered behind Qiu Tiangang, But these are a mob, and there are few capable people.


    "You two, long time no see!" Qiu Tiangang smiled faintly at the thunder wolf and the electric wolf. He was not frightened by the array brought by the two wolf king experts.


    "Hum, Qiu Tiangang, you were lucky to escape the disaster, but you didn''t know how to thank the wolf king for not killing. You dared to appear against the wolf king. Today your luck is not as good as before. Let''s send you to hell with the other four tigers." Lei wolf snorted heavily, releasing a terrible murderous spirit in his eyes and staring at Qiu Tiangang.


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Tiangang smiled faintly; "Don''t be too confident. Maybe you''ll go to hell tonight."


    "Joke, Qiu Tiangang, just rely on the mob behind you?" the electric wolf sneered.


    "Maybe your eyes are hard to use." Qiu Tiangang''s eyes narrowed slowly, sending out dangerous signals. At this time, a group of fierce people appeared behind thunder wolf and electric wolf. They were not many, only 20. However, their appearance made the night sky full of a spirit of killing!

 Chapter 739

    Under the night sky, the eyes of the 20 people who appeared were as cold as the front, and the murderous spirit surged wildly, which made the night sky full of a terrible atmosphere of killing. Just looking at them would make people shudder.


    Seeing here, except that there was no unexpected color on Qiu Tiangang''s face, the people under the night sky changed their faces one after another. The eyes of thunder wolf and electric wolf were focused. Although these people were not as powerful as them, they were definitely a very terrible force.


    When did Qiu Tiangang have such a powerful power? Did he cultivate it in the dark for so many years?


    "Thunder wolf, something''s wrong. Qiu Tiangang''s side has such a powerful power." the electric wolf''s eyes were dignified and said.


    "There''s no way back. Kill. Either they die or we die tonight." the murderous spirit on Lei Lang''s face surged wildly. The twenty people have blocked their way back, which shows that Qiu Tiangang has already been ready.


    "Kill!"


    Under the night sky, the thunder wolf and the electric wolf shouted. They ran to Qiu Tiangang like two black lightning. The thunder wolf guard and the electric wolf guard behind them also started.


    "Hum, after many years, I''ll avenge my brother Qiu Tiangang tonight, and you two will be the first step after I get out of the mountain again."


    Looking at the thunder wolf and electric wolf running like lightning, Qiu Tiangang''s eyes burst into a terrible killing opportunity. He was the only one left of the northwest five tigers in those years. This revenge has been deeply buried in his heart, and now it''s time for him to take revenge.


    Boom!


    Under the night sky, a fierce battle broke out in an instant. Qiu Tiangang was powerful. His fist was like a tiger down the mountain. He was unstoppable. He fought one against two and remained silent for many years. Now Qiu Tiangang is an expert in the middle of the middle term of the middle term governor, while Lei wolf and electric wolf are just the early stage of the middle term governor.


    In another battlefield, Lei Langwei and electric Langwei also exchanged hands with the 20 terrible masters. With the strength of Qiu Tiangang himself in Gansu Province, a chaotic war continued with the sound of shouting and killing and the sound of weapon collision.


    "Wolf kill!"


    Under the night sky, the terrible claw silver light frantically tore the air in the night sky, and claws surrounded Qiu Tiangang, as if to tear his body to pieces. However, in the face of the attack of thunder wolf and electric wolf, Qiu Tiangang was able to cope with it freely, and each fist was with the potential of running thunder, with infinite power, On the contrary, it makes thunder wolf and electric wolf feel great pressure.


    "Hum, it seems that you two have made such progress over the years. In that case, you can go to hell to report." in the crazy attack, Qiu Tiangang with a cold face released a more terrible breath in vain. At this moment, the power belonging to the middle term of the central governor was released unreservedly by him.


    "Death!" he shouted loudly, and the sound was as loud as thunder. Qiu Tiangang''s fist was like a world destroying gun, which broke through the attack of the electric wolf and broke the sharp claws on his hand. Finally, the terrible fist fell on the body of the electric wolf, making him like lightning, all the bones in his chest were broken, and the broken bones pierced his heart.


    "Electric wolf..."


    The thunder wolf saw this, his eyes were like ice, and he roared wildly, just like the wolf king on the lonely mountain roaring the moon. His body frantically jumped at Qiu Tiangang, and his claws were like a knife. Qiu Tiangang turned around and smiled bloodthirsty. His face had the pleasure of revenge and said to the thunder wolf; "He''s dead. Now it''s your turn. You two won''t be lonely when you go on the road together!"


    After that, Qiu Tiangang''s steps stepped on the void, and the whole void trembled. Facing the attack of thunder wolf, Qiu Tiangang sent out his fists, one by one, and collided with thunder wolf. This is the collision between power and power. The crazy collision is as fierce as a beast who has lost his reason.


    When the electric wolf died, the thunder wolf was in a violent mood. He tried every move to kill Qiu Tiangang, and Qiu Tiangang also wanted to avenge his brother.


    However, the thunder wolf''s strength is not as good as Qiu Tiangang after all. In the realm, they are a little worse than each other. Finally, the thunder wolf also died. He was smashed by Qiu Tiangang''s fist and died in terror.


    That night, the battle lasted three hours.


    However, after this night, the whole northwest underground world had a big shock, because the thunder wolf and the electric wolf who went to Gansu Province never returned. The same is true for the thunder wolf guard and the electric wolf guard, because they both buried their lives in Gansu Province.


    This incident completely exploded the northwest underground world. The two wolf king experts took the electric wolf guard and Lei wolf guard to Gansu. In terms of the situation, Qiu Tiangang, who came out of the mountain again, could not take advantage of it. There were no experts around him except some mobs who had just been closed. However, the final result shocked everyone.


    Qiu Tiangang came out of the mountain again this time. He was not unprepared, because there was a team with super combat effectiveness around him. This team simply killed Lei Langwei and electric Langwei, leaving them without the slightest resistance.


    There was a huge shock in the northwest. The reputation of fourth master Qiu soared to an unprecedented height in the northwest.


    "It seems that the fourth master Qiu must be secretly managing his power these years. This time he found the right opportunity to go out of the mountain. The exposed power is incredible. This power is terrible!"


    "This time, fourth master Qiu will seriously shake the reputation of the five tigers in the northwest."


    "Yes, I thought Mr. Qiu was out of the mountain this time. Even if he occupied Gansu Province, it would be very difficult for him to survive in the cracks in today''s two-thirds of the world in the northwest. But now it seems that with Mr. Qiu''s current strength, it is not impossible for him to share the world with the wolf in the northwest and ye Han in the south."


    Qinhai province, the nest of the northwest wolf, a pungent smell of blood spread in the air. At this moment, a trace of terrible blood appeared in the pupil of the northwest wolf, because nearly 200 corpses were placed on the ground in front of him. Some of them were cut off and some even showed their intestines.


    These people are the thunder wolf and electric wolf who went to Gansu Province and the two major teams under their hands.


    After killing the thunder wolf and the electric wolf, Qiu Tiangang arranged to send these bodies to Qinhai province and the nest of the northwest wolf. He wanted the northwest wolf to see how these people were killed by him. However, this is only the beginning. The first step of his revenge is just like the northwest wolf killed his brothers one by one.

 Chapter 740

    "Damn Qiu Tiangang, I''ll tear you to pieces!"


    The sounds of terror and anger rolled out from the northwest wolf''s nest, and the frightening killing intention shrouded the world. The northwest wolf clenched its fist and looked like a beast.


    "Wolf king, we underestimated Qiu Tiangang. Unexpectedly, he had such a powerful force hidden in the dark." the wind wolf looked ashamed. After hearing that Qiu Tiangang occupied Gansu Province, their first thought was to kill Qiu Tiangang immediately and prevent him from having the opportunity to continue to grow, so they didn''t investigate whether there were helpers behind Qiu Tiangang.


    Hearing the speech, the northwest wolf gave a deep cry. He tried to stabilize his mood and said; "I also underestimated him. I didn''t expect that this hundred footed insect would revive and have such a powerful force. At present, we have another powerful enemy in the northwest."


    "Wolf king, now our situation has become more and more dangerous. We must find a way to change this situation as soon as possible. A Ye Han has left us helpless, and now there is another Qiu Tiangang." the fire wolf said in a deep voice. There are only two wolf king experts left around the Northwest wolf at the moment.


    "Wolf king, it''s better to..." the wind wolf stopped talking and said.


    "Wait a minute, you can''t clean up Ye Han, but I must find a way to clean up Qiu Tiangang, an asshole." the northwest wolf understands the meaning of the wind wolf''s words and wants him to ask Yanjing for help, but the northwest wolf always has resistance to this point.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Hehe, it seems that the Northwest has become more and more lively. A leaf cold is enough to make the northwest wolf tired of dealing with it, and now there is another abnormal number." the northeast land smiles on the face of the northeast tiger who has always been paying attention to the northwest.


    Smelling the speech, the ghost servant said; "Tiger king, it seems that the northwest wolf can''t hold on. I think he should make a new decision in one or two days."


    "What decision the northwest wolf wants to make has nothing to do with us. We just have to keep an eye on things in the northwest. By the way, is there any power behind Ye han to find out?" the northeast tiger asked, looking at the ghost servant and beiqiufeng.


    Said the North autumn wind; "According to the current information, ye Han''s going north is just those people around him. There is no other power to hide in the dark. If so, we don''t have to be afraid of him. Even if he takes the northwest and moves to the northeast, we can deal with him, but tiger king, I have a plan in my heart."


    "Oh, tell me."


    North autumn wind smiled; "At present, there are three parts of the northwest, one ye Han, one northwest wolf and one Qiu Tiangang. Although the northwest wolf may ask Yanjing for help, we don''t want to help the northwest wolf with Nalan mietian, but we can win Qiu Tiangang over."


    "Do you want Qiu Tiangang to deal with Ye Han?" the Northeast Tiger''s eyes lit up and said; "It''s a good plan. At present, the northwest wolf and ye Han have become mortal enemies. If ye Han has another enemy in the northwest, his life in the northwest will not be so easy."


    All along, the reason why the northeast tiger doesn''t want to help the northwest wolf is that Nalan mietian stands in the middle. People in the northern world know that the northeast tiger and Nalan mietian are rivals. If Nalan mietian helps the northwest wolf, why should he go with him?


    However, if you don''t help the northwest wolf, if you win Qiu Tiangang and let him deal with Ye Han, then ye Han will definitely become extremely dangerous in the face of many experts in the northwest.


    "Ghost servant, what''s your opinion?" the Northeast Tiger looked at the ghost servant and asked.


    "Tiger king, I have no opinion, but it depends on whether Qiu Tiangang answers." the ghost servant said calmly.


    The Northeast Tiger nodded and said to the ghost servant; "That''s reasonable. In this way, you will secretly enter the northwest tomorrow to contact Qiu Tiangang. You must convince him to stand on the same line with us, even if you pay some price for it. Ye Han is too dangerous. It''s best to remove him outside the northeast."


    "Tiger king, brother Qiufeng came up with this plan. It''s better to let brother Qiufeng go." the ghost servant glanced at beiqiufeng, who looked a little unhappy, and said.


    Smelling the speech, the Northeast Tiger looked at them and said; "OK, let Qiufeng do it."


    Beiqiufeng said confidently; "Tiger king, please rest assured that the autumn wind will not disappoint you."


    At this moment, in North China, the eagle headquarters, Beiming Longgong smiled; "It seems that the northwest wolf''s luck is really bad. One ye Han made him lose five lobby openings, and now another Qiu Tiangang made him lose two wolf king experts. This is really a bad time!"


    "Adoptive father, the loss of the northwest wolf has become greater and greater, which is not a good thing for us. Why are you so happy?" Xiao Jianli frowned and looked at the Beiming longbow. The greater the loss of the northwest wolf, the greater the risk of them helping the northwest wolf in the future.


    Beiming Longbow said; "Because I feel that the northwest wolf is about to ask Yanjing for help. At that time, we will join in the fun. If there is no such big loss, the northwest wolf won''t want to be Nalan''s running dog."


    Xiao Jianli said; "However, at present, the northwest wolf has one more enemy in the northwest. Adoptive father, do we need to change our strategy?"


    "No, our enemy is only Ye Han. Other people have nothing to do with us."


    However, when the northern giants guessed that the northwest wolf was about to ask Yanjing for help, the northwest wolf still didn''t do so, because he was unwilling and used to being the superior, and he didn''t want to be a dog around others.


    Time, slowly passed a week.


    Yongyitang, Shaanxi Province.


    Ye Han smiled at Zhao Hengtian; "It seems that our Northwest wolf king can really calm down. He can still sit on the Diaoyutai after such a loss. Should we add a fire to him?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Hengtian smiled; "Xiao Han, do you want the northwest wolf to lose more?"


    "No, he should become a light commander if the loss goes on." Ye Han smiled and said; "But we can give him a trick with true and false."


    "Oh, how to confuse the true with the false?" Zhao Hengtian and others were interested and looked at Ye Han one after another.


    "It''s very simple, confusing sight." Ye Han said; "Brother Zhao, you will take the NPC to meet Qiu Tiangang in Gansu Province tomorrow. I will say hello to him."


    "I see. If the northwest wolf knows this, I think he will be completely unable to sit." hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhao Hengtian and others laughed.


    The next day, a message soon spread all over the northwest. Zhao Hengtian, the southwest King around Ye Han in the south, went to see Qiu Tiangang in Gansu Province, but he was rejected by Qiu Tiangang.

 Chapter 741

    Zhao Hengtian went to Gansu Province to see Qiu Tiangang, but the fact that he was rejected by Qiu Tiangang soon spread all over the northwest. At present, the northwest is divided into three parts of the world. Among them, ye Han and Qiu Tiangang are not enemies. On the contrary, they all have a common enemy.


    After knowing this, the northwest wolf really couldn''t sit still. If the two people unite against him, he really won''t have a chance to overturn the card. Therefore, the northwest wolf ignored everything and went to Yanjing city that day. Now, he has no choice but to ask for help. Once he delays too long, the situation will become more and more serious for him, Now the northwest wolf doesn''t think whether he will be the running dog under Nalan mietian''s hands. Now the most important thing is to guard the northwest and save his life.


    Yanjing City, reincarnation hall.


    Nalan mietian sat in the position of president. Next to him stood Zhuge Prajna. On the lower hall, the eight divisions stood in two rows, and in the middle of them stood the northwest wolf.


    At the moment, the northwest wolf was very angry. He was the overlord of the northwest, but when he came to the reincarnation hall, he didn''t even have a seat for him. He could only stand and talk to Nalan mietian.


    However, although he was very angry, the northwest wolf did not show it. Now he is asking for help and must keep a low profile.


    "Northwest wolf, now you don''t stay well in the northwest. How did you come to my reincarnation hall? Has Ye Han killed all the people under his hands?" Nalan mietian looked at the northwest wolf indifferently, raised his head and looked down at him.


    Hearing the speech, the northwest wolf arched his hand and said; "President Nalan, I came to the reincarnation hall today to ask President Nalan for help. I hope President Nalan can help me keep the Northwest for the sake of my submission to you. I will be very grateful."


    "Help you and submit to me?" Nalan mietian laughed twice after hearing this, and then said in a cold voice; "Northwest wolf, you have to touch your heart to say. You and I know what''s going on in your heart. Do you really surrender to me? You know best. Now come to me for help when you encounter problems that can''t be solved. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Hearing this, the northwest wolf was embarrassed and said; "President Nalan, I am really willing to submit to you. In the future, the north and South world will be yours. How can I not submit?"


    "Hehe, it''s true. No one knows except yourself. If you really surrender, I can give you a suggestion." at this time, Zhuge Prajna smiled faintly at the northwest wolf.


    Looking at Zhuge Prajna, the northwest wolf scolded in his heart. In this case, he would rather face Nalan to destroy the sky than face Zhuge Prajna, a wise and demon woman, because no one can figure out what the woman will say and do next.


    "I sincerely submit to President Naran, so please say it, Miss Zhuge."


    "Well, you are worthy of being the master of Northwest China." ZHUGE Prajna smiled; "If you want me Qunying to believe that you sincerely submit, then you must swear to the world that from now on, you and Nalan, one master and one servant, are loyal."


    Hearing the speech, the face of the northwest wolf suddenly changed. One master and one servant are loyal. He really regarded him as a dog! Because dogs are always loyal to their owners.


    "Hehe, interesting!"


    Looking at the changes on the northwest wolf''s face at the moment, there was a sneer in the eyes of the eight people around him. The northwest overlord was the dog of their Qun Ying club, which was a very face-saving and exciting thing.


    Nalan mietian looked at the northwest wolf indifferently. He couldn''t take much interest in the defeated general under Ye Han''s hands. If Zhuge Prajna didn''t want to use him, Nalan mietian didn''t disdain to meet the northwest wolf. For him, what if ye Han killed Yanjing all the way? He can still step on Ye Han for the second time.


    "I don''t know my proposal. What do you think?" in the reincarnation hall, Zhuge Prajna spoke again. The smiling eyes made the northwest wolf want to punch her out. This damn woman is really poisonous! Once he nods and agrees, he will not only become the laughing stock of people all over the world. In the future, if he is really unfaithful to Nalan mietian, Nalan mietian who can''t tolerate betrayal will definitely kill him without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The northwest wolf returned to the Northwest with an extremely oppressive and angry mood. However, after returning to the northwest, one master and one servant were loyal. These eight words spread from the northwest and spread to the north and south of China at a crazy speed, making people in the north and South know that the northwest overlord, the northwest wolf, surrendered to Nalan mietian in Yanjing city. From now on, He is no longer the northwest wolf king, but a Northwest Dog King. He is a loyal dog under Nalan mietian''s hands.


    For a time, there were people laughing and people sighing. The magnificent northwest wolf, the overlord of the northwest land, was forced to this point. When you think about it, people can''t help feeling a little sad!


    "Hehe, it''s really pleasant for the northwest wolf to fall to this point. However, you, the northwest Dog King, won''t live long. As time comes, I Qiu Tiangang will cut off your dog''s head to pay tribute to my dead brothers." in Gansu Province, Qiu Tiangang spilled the wine in the wine cup on the ground; "Since God let me live, I''ll do what I should do. Watch it carefully below. See how I killed the dog and how I made the name of the northwest five tigers shake the Jianghu."


    In the northwest, ye Han and others gathered together. Of course, they knew that the northwest wolf asked Yanjing for help. The overlord of the northwest was forced to go to this step. They had no mercy in their hearts. Since they chose to be opponents, they should bear the price. The strong are respected and the fittest survive. The northwest wolf has no ability to survive in the northwest, He can only rely on someone stronger than him to change the situation.


    "It seems that there will be a movement in Yanjing soon." thinking of the man in Yanjing, ye Han''s face can''t help showing a cold color. The contest between them has begun slowly and has failed once. In this competition, ye Han doesn''t allow himself to fail again. In his life history, the same stain can''t appear for the second time.


    Zhao Hengtian smiled; "The net has been spread, so they are waiting for the fish to enter the net by themselves. However, the people in the Northeast are really naive. They even want to win Qiu Tiangang to deal with us. I think they are looking for a dead end."


    Ye Han said; "I have my own arrangement for this matter. This time, I want all these people to have a good pain. At that time, even if they want to regret, it''s too late."

 Chapter 742

    Yanjing City, reincarnation hall.


    Nalan mietian looked at Zhuge Prajna and said; "Prajna, since the dog has recognized my master, I want to know what you want to do now? Help the dog in the northwest?"


    Zhuge Prajna said; "Maybe before that, I will help the northwest, but now there is something beyond my control, because I haven''t figured it out yet. Of course, it''s necessary to help the northwest."


    "Oh, there are things you don''t know. Let me hear." Nalan mietian looked at Zhuge Prajna unexpectedly. There are few things in the world that can be beyond the control of this woman, which made him curious.


    "Qiu Tiangang," ZHUGE Prajna said with a deep breath; "It''s time for this man to appear, and the power behind him is very strong. I can train such a group of experts in China. Now I''ve only seen one, that is, ye Han. Although Qiu Tiangang was one of the five tigers in the northwest at that time, he can''t train such a group of powerful people with his ability."


    Hearing the speech, Nalan mietian narrowed his eyes and said; "You mean these people have other origins?"


    "This is what I don''t know, because I''m confused now." ZHUGE Prajna sighed and continued; "Throughout Ye Han''s history of making a fortune in the south, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. This move is most commonly used by him. At present, Qiu Tiangang and northwest wolf are enemies in the northwest. Ye Han and northwest wolf are also enemies. Moreover, Zhao Hengtian under Ye Han also visited Qiu Tiangang, but he was rejected."


    "If things are not what I think, we must help the northwest as soon as possible. Once Ye Han and Qiu Tiangang are united, it will be more difficult for us to deal with him, but..."


    "But you are also worried that Qiu Tiangang may be a dark chess buried by Ye Han." a sharp edge flashed in Nalan mietian''s eyes.


    Zhuge Prajna nodded. She really thought that it was necessary to help the northwest, but there were uncertain factors, which made her feel tied up.


    "It seems that he is really your opponent in this respect." Nalan sneered. At present, Zhuge Prajna can''t understand the situation in the northwest. Although the former defeated general can''t use force, he can''t be underestimated intellectually.


    "He is really my opponent, but I don''t necessarily have no way to break this move," ZHUGE Prajna said with a deep breath and a bright light in his beautiful eyes; "If we want to make the situation in the northwest clear and see the deeper things inside, we need bait."


    Hearing the speech, Nalan mietian smiled; "Interesting, Prajna, I suddenly found that fighting wits is sometimes a fun thing. Unfortunately, I''m not good at it. You want bait. Don''t know where it comes from?"


    "Beiming longbow." a faint smile appeared on Zhuge Prajna''s face.


    Looking at the attractive smile on the woman''s face, Nalan mietian smiled; "I feel that you are terrible. Fortunately, you and I are not opponents. Otherwise, I will kill you when I catch up with the ends of the earth."


    Zhuge Prajna continued to laugh; "Beiming Longbow also doesn''t really surrender to you. This is a matter of killing two birds with one stone. As for killing me, Nalan, you''d better not say such words for the second time, because I''m afraid you''ll regret it."


    "Ha ha, you dare to threaten me, Prajna, that is, you dare to do this to me." Nalan mietian laughed twice.


    "Because I know you won''t kill me. By the way, I have to ask you for someone."


    "Who?" Nalan asked.


    Zhuge Prajna smiled; "This man, you''ll know then."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Northeast, North autumn wind has returned from the northwest.


    "Autumn wind, how is it? Did Qiu Tiangang agree?" looking at the North autumn wind returning from the dusty northwest, the northeast tiger asked with a smile on his face.


    Said the North autumn wind; "King Tiger, Qiu Feng has fulfilled his mission. Qiu Tiangang has promised, but we must also contribute. After killing Ye Han, he wants us to help him kill the northwest wolf. This is his condition."


    "If the northwest wolf didn''t recognize Nalan mietian, I might not agree to his condition, but now the northwest wolf is a dog around Nalan mietian. Killing him is equivalent to slapping Nalan mietian in the face." the northeast tiger said; "Therefore, you can promise him this thing first. As for contribution, it is inevitable. Qiu Tiangang''s strength is not enough to deal with Ye Han. Even if you immediately help other forces in the northwest, it will be difficult."


    Said the North autumn wind; "Nalan destroys the sky, Beiming longbow, coupled with the northwest wolf''s own strength and Qiu Tiangang, if we join in, ye Han will really die this time."


    "Qiufeng, you did a good job." the Northeast Tiger praised beiqiufeng. Then he looked at the silent ghost servant and said; "Ghost servant, once other forces help the northwest, you should immediately take people to the northwest to meet Qiu Tiangang. There must be no mistake in this matter."


    Hearing the speech, the ghost servant frowned and said; "Tiger king, is it appropriate for me to do this?"


    The ghost servant knows that if he agrees, beiqiufeng must have an opinion. With beiqiufeng''s personality, it may be possible to secretly hate him.


    The North autumn wind said to the northeast tiger; "Tiger king, since brother ghost servant doesn''t want to, let me go. I will bring back the good news of victory at that time."


    "Brother Qiufeng, I didn''t say I didn''t want to." the ghost servant frowned and said.


    "Well, since Qiufeng is willing to do it, the northwest is still handed over to Qiufeng. I believe you can handle it well."


    "The autumn wind will not let the tiger king down."


    When Yanjing city and Northeast China made a decision, Beiming Longbow also made a decision.


    "Jianli, since the matter of helping the northwest already has an eyebrow, we should also be prepared. This time, it''s best for all parties to leave Ye Han completely in the northwest. Of course, even the worst will drive him out of the north, so I''m going to let you take the wolf king''s army to the northwest. I don''t know if you are willing?"


    Xiao Jianli said; "Adoptive father, Jianli is willing. At present, all parties help the northwest. I don''t believe that ye Han really has three heads and six arms."


    Beiming long bow nodded and said; "Well, you go down and prepare. The time of Naran''s action to destroy the sky is the time when we start. Remember, once you succeed, return immediately. People who help the northwest will inevitably have people with evil intentions, so you must be careful."


    "Jianli, remember, just don''t know if there''s anything moving in the Northeast?"


    "There will be. Don''t you know that guy''s mind of the Northeast Tiger? Qiu Tiangang in the northwest is his chip at the moment. As soon as the time comes, they will naturally have a movement." Beiming Longgong smiled faintly. Beiming Longgong could guess the idea of the northeast tiger.

 Chapter 743

    In the northwest, a storm is about to come, which fills the air, making the whole sky a little dark.


    Ye Han stood on the balcony upstairs, quietly listening to the voice from the phone. When the people on the phone finished, he said with a smile; "OK, I see. You can let me know if you have any news. You can rest assured on my side and help the northwest. This is exactly what I want to see. After planning for so long, I''m waiting for them to deliver it to the door. Now it''s time to close the net."


    "I advise you not to be careless. Others are easy to deal with, but the people in Yanjing city are not necessarily." the person on the phone said in a deep voice.


    "ZHUGE Prajna is really smart, but I think she has been confused this time. Just wait and see a good play."


    "I hope so."


    With that, they hung up the phone at the same time.


    Ye Han looked up at the gray sky and slowly climbed up his face with a cold smile; "Come on, or it will be a waste of my efforts."


    After that, ye Han came to the conference hall of Yongyi hall. At this moment, the top experts around Ye Han are all there. The movements of several major forces in the north and the people in the dark hall have returned. At present, all parties help the northwest. They will face a hard battle, although they have been prepared for this hard battle.


    Ye Han sat down in his position and said; "Ladies and gentlemen, people from Northeast China, North China and Yanjing have sent experts to the northwest. Now what we have to do is not only wait, but also find out the route of these people entering the northwest. We should always keep track of their whereabouts."


    Zhao Hengtian said; "Since the northwest wolf recognized Nalan to destroy the sky, Qiu Tiangang''s prestige in the Northwest has become higher and higher. At present, people in the four northwest provinces have taken refuge in Qiu Tiangang. It can be said that except Qinhai province, the other four provinces are under Qiu Tiangang''s control. Therefore, as long as people in the northwest help enter the northwest, Qiu Tiangang will be able to master their whereabouts at any time."


    "Very good. In this way, we can wait for the fish to enter the net." Ye Han smiled faintly.


    At present, many people feel that a storm is coming. People in the north and South pay more close attention to the northwest. The forces of Nalan mietian helping the northwest and Beiming Longbow helping the northwest do not hide their whereabouts. They go to the northwest from their respective sites openly. This scene makes people know that the Northwest will be after ye Han goes north, In the face of the first all-round collision with various forces and the help of all parties, can ye Han continue to be carefree in the northwest?


    Wind and rain are coming, and people in the north and South are looking forward to it! Even the madmen in Shanhai city and master Yan who has returned to Yanjing city are paying attention to this matter. Ye Han goes north, which is the first test in the real sense.


    Under the attention of all parties, but one day, Tianzhong and Longzhong, among the eight people under Nalan mietian''s hand, have appeared in the northwest. At the same time, Xiao Jianli, the first adopted son under Beiming Longgong''s hand, also appeared in the Northwest with the wolf king''s army.


    As for the North autumn wind in the northeast, although he is very secretive, ye Han knows his whereabouts best. There is no need for the people in the dark hall to investigate.


    Experts from all sides have entered the northwest. On this day, Xiao Jianli has appeared in the northwest wolf''s nest with the wolf king army.


    "Ha ha, brother Jianli, I''m really grateful that brother Beiming asked you to help me." looking at Xiao Jianli, although he already knew that Beiming Longbow would help the northwest wolf in the northwest, his face also had a look of ecstasy. There were two major groups, Tianzhong and Longzhong, among the eight groups, plus the wolf king force brought by Xiao Jianli, It''s much easier for him to deal with Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Jianli secretly despises the northwest wolf in his heart. This guy still dares to call himself the northwest wolf. Who shouldn''t be the northwest Dog King at present, but although he thinks so, Xiao Jianli still laughs; "Uncle Zuo Jing is too polite. We are in the north. One side is in trouble and should be supported by all sides."


    "Ha ha, you''re right. When this happens, I''ll go to North China to thank brother Beiming. Please sit down." the northwest wolf laughed and asked Xiao Jianli to sit down, but looking at the empty hall, Xiao Jianli frowned and said; "Uncle Zuo Jing, I heard that Tianzhong and Longzhong have also come. Haven''t they arrived yet?"


    Hearing the speech, a gloomy color flashed across the northwest wolf''s face. At present, he could not stop his anger as soon as he heard someone related to Nalan''s killing the sky.


    "Dear nephew, to tell you the truth, Tianzhong and Longzhong have appeared in the northwest. Although they have not appeared in me, they have said that as long as I fight ye Han, they will appear."


    Hearing this, Xiao Jianli frowned, but didn''t say anything. Nalan mietian shouldn''t be perfidious in this kind of thing. However, Xiao Jianli didn''t think of another person. Nalan mietian might not be perfidious, but Zhuge Prajna would. She dominated the whole thing, and scheming was her strong point.


    At the same time, the northern autumn wind also appeared in Gansu Province and in Qiu Tiangang''s base camp.


    "Hehe, fourth master, the autumn wind arrived as promised, didn''t you disappoint?" North autumn wind appeared in Qiu Tiangang''s base camp with a hundred experts. Seeing this, Qiu Tiangang sneered in his heart, but said with a smile on his face; "Brother Qiufeng is really a cheerful person. With these people you bring, we have a better chance of winning against Ye Han. I just hope brother Qiufeng will abide by another agreement. I''ll help you deal with Ye Han. When it''s done, you have to help me deal with the northwest wolf. Nalan mietian is behind him. I can''t deal with him alone."


    North autumn wind smiled; "Don''t worry, fourth master. Our northeast tiger has always been a man who keeps his promise. Since he promised you, he will do it. Not to mention killing Ye Han, it will reduce a great obstacle for fourth master to dominate the northwest in the future!"


    Qiu Tiangang laughed and said; "That''s natural. When Qiu Tiangang returns to the Jianghu, he naturally wants to be the overlord of the northwest. Whether it''s the northwest wolf or Ye Han, he must be removed."


    North autumn wind smiled; "I like the fourth master''s honesty. Now that we are all here, we are waiting for the northwest wolf to attack Ye Han. When we all go out, we will be able to completely leave Ye Han in the northwest."


    Compared with Qiu Tiangang''s insincere chat with beiqiufeng, ye Han and others frowned in Shaanxi Province, because the people in the dark hall below lost the people who came to help Nalan destroy the sky in the northwest. After entering the northwest, these people soon disappeared without a trace.


    "Is there any news from Qiu Tiangang?" asked Ye Han. The two masters Tianzhong and Longzhong have disappeared, which surprised Ye Han. Has Zhuge Prajna in Yanjing found his plan?


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Hengtian said; "No news came. It seems that they will be variables in this battle."

 Chapter 744

    "Variables?"


    Ye Han sneered and said; "It seems that I am a little too confident. Maybe Zhuge Prajna has found something, but since she will let Tianzhong and Longzhong come to the northwest, it shows that she has not fully seen through. She is just cautious. She doesn''t like adventure, otherwise, she will definitely give up the idea of helping the Northwest."


    Zhao Hengtian said; "At present, the two masters of Tianzhong and Longzhong have disappeared since they entered the northwest. They want to hide with their strength. I''m afraid the people under the hands of dark hall and Qiu Tiangang can''t find out their position."


    "It doesn''t matter," said Ye Han; "Now that Zhuge Prajna has seen the clue, whether these two people appear or not has no impact on our plan. If they appear, kill them or not, let them watch the play."


    Northeast tigers, eagles and Nalan''s group of heroes have all appeared in the northwest. It seems to be a gathering among the major forces in the Chinese underground world. People from all sides focus on the northwest. This situation is just like when ye Han was besieged by the ancient martial world and the underground world in Shanhai City, The difference is that this time the lineup is not as strong as last time.


    "He''s not so stupid to help the major forces in the north and the northwest alone. Stand and let others fight. Let me see what kind of surprise this little guy will bring to the world this time?" in Yanjing City, in Yan''s courtyard, old man Yan''s smiling face has a look of expectation. Every time something big happens around Ye Han, he will pay special attention. The situation seems to be very unfavorable to Ye Han, But every time, in the end, he will surprise the world.


    "Grandpa, with the wisdom of young master sun, I''m afraid he has already cast a big net and waited for those fools to drill in by themselves." Ke Yanke stood behind grandpa Yan with a grin.


    Master Yan glanced at Ke Yanke and said; "Old fellow, you think you know. Of course I know my grandson is very smart, but this time I can''t guess his intention. Forget it, you stare at the northwest side. Once there are results, I want to know it the first time."


    When all parties are watching the northwest, the people who should be moving have taken action now. With the help of all parties, the northwest wolf has enough confidence. He personally took the wind wolf, fire wolf and all his forces to Shaanxi Province. Of course, Xiao Jianli and his wolf king army were accompanied.


    After receiving the news, Qiu Tiangang and Bei Qiufeng in Gansu Province also took action and rushed to Shaanxi one after another.


    When yongyitang, ye Han and others were waiting quietly in Xi''an, Shaanxi, the people in the dark hall were also sending news from time to time, reporting the location of the people going to Shaanxi.


    "According to their position at this time, they can get here at night." Ye Han looked at his watch and said with a faint smile; "Let''s get ready. In another hour or two, we should welcome the guests here."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Hengtian and others saw the killing in their eyes.


    With the passage of time, the sky slowly darkened. It is still the first month. The weather in the northwest is very cold. However, in this cold, there is a very depressing breath in the air. It seems that something will happen this night.


    After dark, the lights in the Yongyi hall were on, and all corners were illuminated by lights. Ye Han and others were sitting quietly in the conference hall of the Yongyi hall drinking tea. At this time, a more repressed breath spread in the air.


    Feeling this, ye Han looked up at the outside of the conference hall, and a cold smile climbed up his handsome face; "Everybody, our guests are here. Let''s get ready to receive them."


    Ye Han''s words had just finished. Outside the conference hall, there were four figures, and the leader was the northwest wolf. Looking at Ye Han and others, he could sit still safely. The northwest wolf smiled; "Everyone, if you are waiting for someone, I don''t think you need to wait, because the king of hell who reaped your lives has arrived, so you are all ready to die."


    "Fool, don''t regret it later." Lin Qi grinned, picked up the broken halberd next to him and went out. So did silly Ben. They stood in front of the four northwest wolves like two door gods, and the rolling war intention and murderous spirit roared out of them.


    Ye Han and others also came out and looked at the four northwest wolves. He smiled; "Why, are you four here? Since you are all here, come out together. They are all old acquaintances. There should be no shame?"


    "Hum, as you wish!"


    A soft voice came from the night sky. Then, the two figures had fallen in front of Ye Han and others and stood with the four northwest wolves. These two people were naturally Qiu Tiangang and beiqiufeng.


    Seeing Qiu Tiangang appear, the northwest wolf''s eyes changed slightly, but tonight is to deal with Ye Han. He doesn''t mind Qiu Tiangang coming to intervene. In this way, his odds of winning are even greater.


    "Unexpectedly, you beiqiufeng came. Why didn''t the cold faced ghost servant come?" Xiao Jianli glanced at the beiqiufeng standing next to him and said faintly. North autumn wind cold road; "It''s enough for me to come. Aren''t you Xiao Jianli alone in the eagle?"


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled faintly; "It seems that all the people who come tonight are old acquaintances, but it seems that some people like to be shrinking turtles and refuse to appear. Northwest wolf, won''t your dog let your master show his face?"


    "Ye Han, I''ll tear you later." after hearing Ye Han''s words, the northwest wolf looked ferocious. What he hates most now is that others say he is a dog, a dog under Nalan mietian''s hands. Of course, up to now, neither Tianzhong nor Longzhong has appeared, which also makes the northwest wolf have some doubts.


    "Northwest wolf, I think you''d better not talk big. You can pass my level tonight." Zhao Hengtian walked out and stared directly at the northwest wolf. The last battle between them was not over. Tonight is just a late sequel.


    "The lives of these two guys are up to us." Lin Qi and silly Ben also stared at Bei Qiufeng and Xiao Jianli.


    "Qiu Tiangang, your opponent is me." Leng wufei''s hand has been held on his sword, and he can draw his sword to meet the enemy at any time.


    "It seems that we can only give these two little ones to the two old guys." the Chen brothers'' eyes fell on the wind wolf and the fire wolf, and there was no problem to deal with the wind wolf and the fire wolf with their strength.


    "Ha ha, it seems that everyone has an opponent." Ye Han smiled faintly, and immediately he rushed out; "Since, let''s fight outside the hospital."

 Chapter 745

    As ye Han rushed out, the silver dragon who had been waiting in the Yongyi hall was swept out under the leadership of the four Dragon generals, because there were more than 400 experts outside, including the northwest wolf''s own men and horses and the wolf king''s army brought by Xiao Jianli. There were more than 100 people, plus more than 100 brought by the North autumn wind, And twenty experts brought by Qiu Tiangang.


    This group of people stood together, and the breath was extremely terrible. Among them, there were more than 30 experts who got through Ren Du''s second pulse, except the 20 people brought by Qiu Tiangang. The strength of the three parties was really incomparably strong, which was why they dared to attack Ye Han.


    If we add the heavenly and dragon people who don''t know where to hide, this power will be enhanced.


    On the bright side, ye Han''s power exposed in the northwest is only 30 experts who can get through Ren Du. How can such power stop the tripartite alliance?


    Figures came in the night sky. Zhao Hengtian and others and people from the northwest wolf side all appeared outside. The opponents had made up their minds and stared at each other like sharp swords.


    "Kill, tonight is destined to be a bloody night!"


    The voice of indifference came from ye Han''s mouth. At the next moment, the experts who had already selected their opponents rushed to each other. Tonight, either Ye Han lost or they died. Of course, such a powerful United northwest wolf and others never thought they would fail.


    Zhao Hengtian fell in love with the northwest wolf.


    Silly Ben and Lin Qi went to the North autumn wind and Xiao Jianli.


    Leng is nothing more than fighting Qiu Tiangang.


    The Chen brothers are against the wind wolf and the fire wolf.


    The four Tianlong generals around Ye Han have killed more than 400 masters with 30 silver dragons. They are not afraid of this, because ye Han is still behind them, they don''t need to be afraid of everything.


    "Kill Ye Han!"


    More than four hundred experts roared with terrible momentum. The rolling sound was like thousands of troops were killing. The next moment, a terrorist war between more than thirty people and more than four hundred people was staged.


    Ye Han hasn''t started yet. He is waiting for the person hidden in the dark to appear.


    Under the night sky, the cry of the heaven and earth shook the earth. The battle began less than a minute. The battle between the experts has become white hot. The wind wolf and the fire wolf are not the opponents of the Chen brothers at all. They have only fought ten moves, and they have been injured.


    Moreover, Bei Qiufeng and Xiao Jianli were shocked to find that silly Ben and Lin Qi were so powerful, one level stronger than them, and had reached the terrible state of the later stage of the middle governor. Therefore, while they were shocked, they were sad under the attack of silly Ben and Lin Qi. Broken halberds and Overlord guns left bloody wounds on them.


    "Bastard, how can these two people be so powerful?" beiqiufeng was shocked and changed all kinds of body methods to deal with the fierce and unparalleled attack of silly Ben. The same is true of Xiao Jianli. The fighting power of silly Ben and Lin Qi is simply abnormal. Beiqiufeng and Xiao Jianli, who were directly suppressed, have no ability to fight back, so on, They will definitely die at the hands of silly Ben and Lin 72 tonight.


    "Hum, a bunch of fools, their lives are too long. Your seventh master, I''ll do a good deed to send you to hell today." Lin Qi laughed wildly. The broken halberd in his hand was like a gun to destroy the world. Under the explosive stab, the void around him was shaking. Xiao Jianli waved his sword to resist, but it was shocked by the terrible power on the broken halberd. His blood rolled and his face flushed.


    Ye Han took back his eyes. The battle tonight is completely under his control. However, the secret people can still insist on not appearing, which makes Ye Han a little depressed. If he can''t leave the Tianzhong and Longzhong who came to the northwest together, his plan is never perfect.


    "Batuo, you can do it. At present, ye Han is worried that he has no opponent. Let''s go down and kill him together." in the dark place not far from the war, there are two people watching the battle ahead. The speaker is long Zhong, a burly Mongolian expert.


    "Wait a minute, miss. Let''s wait at least ten minutes. If things don''t change, we''ll do it. If things change, we must withdraw from the northwest." Batuo insisted with a bitter face. He belongs to the public in the eight departments.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Damn it, why don''t Tianzhong and Longzhong show up, northwest wolf..." under the pressure of Lin Qi, Xiao Jianli can only blindly resist. Every time he collides with Lin Qi, he feels the five internal organs are in turmoil. If he goes on like this, he will definitely die in Lin Qi''s hands.


    Smell speech, the face of the northwest wolf who is fighting with Zhao Hengtian at the moment is also not good-looking. The Tianzhong and Longzhong under Nalan mietian''s hands have not appeared yet. Have they been fooled?


    "Northwest wolf, the battle of life and death still dares to be distracted and eat my fist." looking at the northwest wolf with uncertain face, Zhao Hengtian killed it from the void with a fist. The terrorist force carried on the fist directly drove the northwest wolf back from the bombardment in the void.


    On the ground, ye Han looked indifferent. He watched the four Dragon generals lead 30 silver dragons to fight with more than 400 experts. At present, almost all of them were wounded, but ye Han still didn''t start, nor did he let the 20 Silver dragons he had been hiding in the dark expose. He was still waiting. Zhuge Prajna had seen the clue, But she will let Tianzhong and Longzhong come to the northwest, which shows that she has not fully guessed. At present, ye Han and Zhuge Prajna are more patient. In the end, it depends on who can''t help it first.


    "Batuo, can''t wait any longer." looking at the battle ahead, long Zhong said with a manic face.


    "One more minute." Patuo looked at his watch bitterly and insisted. Zhuge Prajna asked him to observe secretly for ten minutes and then he would execute it in a second.


    One minute seems to be a long time at this time, and time passes like a drop of water.


    However, looking at the four Dragon generals and 30 Silver Dragon generals, when ye Han was almost silent, one tendon must insist on waiting for ten minutes to pull out the bitter hand.


    Under the night sky, two figures rushed towards Ye Han''s position. They were like two terrible winds, followed by a group of experts behind them.


    Seeing here, ye Han smiled. The people hiding in the dark couldn''t hold on to it at last.


    "Silver dragon will listen to the order and kill!"


    With Ye Han''s voice falling, the 20 Silver Dragon generals who mingled in the team of more than 400 experts showed their fangs and carried out crazy killing against the people around them. In this sudden attack, almost more than 40 people died in their hands.


    The sudden appearance of this scene blinded the people of the three forces and stared at the "ally" who suddenly turned against the water.


    "Bastard, Qiu Tiangang, fuck your ancestors!" the angry voice roared from beiqiufeng''s mouth at this moment. At this time, if he didn''t understand, he didn''t deserve to be one of the generals under the Northeast Tiger''s hands.

 Chapter 746

    Looking at the ally who suddenly turned against the water, the angry roar came from beiqiufeng''s mouth and reverberated in the night sky. At this moment, beiqiufeng knew that he had been fooled and completely fooled by Qiu Tiangang. What allies and conditions were completely the means by which Qiu Tiangang seduced him.


    However, he chose to jump into the pit himself.


    At this moment, not only beiqiufeng was angry, but also northwest wolf, Xiao Jianli and others. Now, the situation has become clear. Qiu Tiangang and ye Han are basically together. This can also explain why Qiu Tiangang had such a coincidence and why he had such a powerful force around him.


    Because some time ago, everything was a play directed by the two of them to outsiders, a play with true and false.


    However, the play is so lifelike that people who see the surface are confused. They all think that Qiu Tiangang wants to share the world with Ye Han and the northwest wolf in the northwest. Even Zhao Hengtian under Ye Han''s hand visits and is rejected by Qiu Tiangang. All this is an illusion to confuse the world, People can''t guess that Qiu Tiangang in the northwest is a secret chess move of Ye Han.


    "What a cunning fellow!" Xiao Jian looked at Qiu Tiangang maliciously from his eyes. The play between them deceived the people all over the world and the forces in the north, so that they jumped into the big net that had already been spread voluntarily.


    "Despicable!"


    "Shameless!"


    The eyes full of killing intention fell on Qiu Tiangang.


    At this time, Qiu Tiangang and Leng wufei had stopped and looked at the eyes around him. If they wanted to swallow him alive, Qiu Tiangang smiled faintly and said; "Thank you for your praise, but I am a cunning, despicable and shameless person. It is my honor for Qiu Tiangang to win so many heroes."


    "Qiu Tiangang, I really hate that I didn''t kill you!" the northwest wolf fighting with Zhao Hengtian is almost angry at the moment. Originally, there was no unexpected battle, but now there is Qiu Tiangang''s variable. His defection. Originally, the scene that is somewhat in line with Ye Han will definitely fall to Ye Han''s side.


    "Northwest wolf, no, I should call you the northwest Dog King now. God let me Qiu Tiangang live just to let me see you step by step into the abyss of death." Qiu Tiangang sneered and ignored the northwest wolf. He said to Leng; "Mr. Leng, it''s our turn to perform."


    "That''s right." after saying that, they both flew towards the experts brought by Tianzhong and Longzhong at the same time.


    "Your sister, we''ve all been fooled!" Ba Tuoku was very angry. After they appeared, ye Han exposed everything they had guessed. If ye Han exposed earlier, they wouldn''t appear, but now they have appeared, there''s no way back, because ye Han has swept towards their position in the void.


    "Hum, how about being fooled? As long as we kill him, we won''t lose this competition." long Zhong Leng hum, the first to welcome Ye Han. Seeing this, BA Tuoku can only kill Ye Han.


    "You two guys are really calm. I waited patiently for a long time to lead you to show up." after that, the Longquan sword that ye Han held in his hand waved forward, and a powerful sword spirit appeared under the night sky. This sword imitated the Buddha and lit up the whole night sky. The eyes of the heaven and the Dragon couldn''t open.


    Boom!


    The terrible sword blew out, and the attacks of the Tianzhong and the Longzhong collided on it. A terrible atmosphere of riots swept across the sky in all directions.


    At this moment, the bodies of Tianzhong and Longzhong retreated madly in the night sky. Their faces were flushed. Their hands holding weapons were trembling slightly. They collided with Ye Han for the first time. They couldn''t resist the power of each other''s sword. Ye Han''s strength was so strong that they were completely shocked!


    "How do you feel?" under the night sky, ye Han sneered and walked towards Tianzhong and Longzhong with a sword. Since all the people who should appear appeared, people here don''t want to live tonight. In this play, ye Han''s purpose is to attract several major forces in the north to take the bait, which is why he didn''t kill the northwest wolf at the beginning.


    "Bastard, Batuo, this guy is too strong. I''m afraid he won''t be weaker than the president." long Zhong said with an ugly face, holding a long gun.


    "It''s up to you to say that." it''s only a long time since the fierce anger surged on the face of batuoku. He, the first war general in the north, faced Ye Han again. He couldn''t resist even one move of the other party. When he met Ye Han in Central China, ye Han was still very weak at that time.


    "Don''t talk about it. If you have anything to say to the king of hell together." Ye Han''s Longquan sword flashed, and suddenly it was as fast as lightning and as fierce as thunder. The suppressed Tianzhong and Longzhong could only resist Ye Han''s attack while retreating. They looked very embarrassed under the night sky.


    At this time, the wind wolf and fire wolf, the only two wolf king experts left under the hands of the two northwest wolves, also died. They died in the hands of the Chen brothers.


    "Ah!"


    A sharp scream pierced the night sky at this time. After the wind wolf and the fire wolf, beiqiufeng died. He was directly nailed to the void by the overlord gun in the silly Ben''s hand, and the whole gun body penetrated his body. At this moment, the battle general under the Northeast Tiger lost another one, leaving only a cold faced ghost servant beside him.


    "It ends before me. It seems that I won''t play with you. Go to hell!" seeing that silly Ben has killed beiqiufeng, Lin Qi''s eyes are fierce, and the broken halberd bursts out. The residual shadows are all over the sky, all enveloping Xiao Jianli.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Under Lin Qi''s crazy attack, Xiao Jianli''s wounds were thick. He wanted to escape, but he had this idea but didn''t have the ability to face Lin Qi. Soon, after the northern autumn wind, Xiao Jianli also died under Lin Qi''s broken halberd. He was stabbed in the throat by Lin Qi''s first move and fell to the ground.


    This scene made the northwest wolf angry. At the same time, his face also had the color of panic. The people who followed him to kill Ye Han tonight, except the people at the bottom, the top experts are dying. Is it his turn next.


    Ye Han''s play buried the lives of several famous experts in the north, including Xiao Jianli, beiqiufeng, fenglang and Huolang. Which of these is not a famous general in the north, but tonight, they all left their lives here.


    Perhaps, next, the Tianzhong and Longzhong under Nalan mietian will fall tonight!

 Chapter 747

    A play made the four generals in the North famous. They all left their lives here. Due to the cruelty of the underground world, you can catch a glimpse of the leopard. Maybe, next, there will be experts falling here!


    Four generals level masters fell, and their original opponents rushed to the team of hundreds of people. At present, ye Han''s strength was all exposed. Fifty Silver Dragon generals, together with the silly Ben, Lin Qi and Chen brothers who had freed their hands, as well as Leng wufei and Qiu Tiangang at the beginning.


    This force sweeps wildly. Even if these forces have a large number of people and do not lack experts, they can''t stop these people who can be called killing machines.


    At present, only Zhao Hengtian and northwest wolf are still fighting alone.


    However, the outcome of the northwest wolf is doomed tonight. Now he is just a dying struggle. It is only a matter of time for Zhao Hengtian to win him.


    Finally, after fighting more than 100 moves, the northwest wolf was finally defeated by Zhao Hengtian''s men. The helpers around him died one by one, which had already caused the northwest wolf''s mood to be in a mess. When fighting with Zhao Hengtian, an expert, even the slightest distraction could not be. Unfortunately, the northwest wolf was not determined enough and was seriously injured by Zhao Hengtian.


    "Northwest wolf, have you ever thought about today''s situation?" Zhao Hengtian stood with his hands down and looked at the northwest wolf indifferently.


    "Zhao Hengtian, I lost to you. I didn''t lose wrongly, but I just lost to you, not ye Han, the little beast." the northwest wolf looked up, and a roar came from his throat.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Hengtian smiled and said nothing. It was good to lose to him, but he finally lost to Ye Han. This is not only in wisdom and strength, the northwest wolf is also inferior to Ye Han, but ye Han has never broken out his original combat effectiveness. Once Ye Han''s strength breaks out, Zhao Hengtian is not sure to win.


    "Nalan mietian''s eight followers are just like this. After playing enough, it''s time for you to report."


    Under the night sky, looking at the Tianzhong and Longzhong who continue to explode wildly, ye Han''s sneering face blooms infinite killing opportunities in vain and walks out. The seemingly slow speed appears in front of the Tianzhong and Longzhong who have retreated in an instant. The Longquan sword is waved out, and the terrible sword sound resounds around. Tianzhong and Longzhong are completely shrouded by this sword light.


    "No!"


    Tianzhong and Longzhong felt the horror of Ye Han''s sword, and their faces trembled one after another. At present, retreat is also death, and hitting hard is also death. Therefore, they chose to hit hard. After Qi Qizhen roared, their weapons were frantically rammed into the sword light in front of them.


    However, just when Tianzhong and Longzhong broke out this last blow, a white figure fell down from the night sky. His appearance, a seemingly soft but domineering force, first blocked Ye Han''s sword. In the night sky, a terrible vibration came, and the powerful force leaked out, which shocked Tianzhong and Longzhong back.


    Ye Han also retreated a few steps. He raised his head, looked straight ahead and looked at the white figure appearing in vain. This man''s jade tree was facing the wind, full of spirit, handsome and unrestrained. However, looking at him, ye Han''s eyes narrowed.


    "Chu Xuanji, I didn''t expect that even you came to the northwest." Ye Han narrowed his eyes and looked at the Chu Xuanji that appeared at the moment. It could be seen that there was a trace of cold light in his narrowed eyes. Chu Xuanji personally participated in the battle of Shanhai city.


    Chu Xuanji looked at Ye Han calmly and said; "Ye Han, I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve become much stronger. I''m afraid you''re not far from us old people. I have to admit that you''re really a cultivation genius. In China, only you can compare with my younger martial brother."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered; "Chu Xuanji, you didn''t come to the northwest to talk nonsense to me, did you?"


    "Of course not. Being entrusted and loyal to others." Chu Xuanji looked at Ye Han and said; "Ye Han, give me a face and let me take them away. I won''t interfere in the affairs here tonight."


    "What if Chu Xuanji interferes? Are we afraid of you?" at this time, with the appearance of Chu Xuanji, Zhao Hengtian and others have walked here. They all stand behind Ye Han and look at Chu Xuanji with cold eyes. Although this person is a powerful expert, they are afraid of Chu Xuanxuan. They really want to fight who will win, Not necessarily.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuanji said faintly; "Ye Han, I''m not here to pick up a problem tonight. I just want to solve it peacefully. I just want to know whether I want to take them or not."


    "Chu Xuanji, sooner or later I will settle accounts with you." the cold light in Ye Han''s eyes flashed, and immediately he smiled; "Well, I''ll let them live longer. If you want to take them, please. I won''t stop them."


    "If you want to settle the account, I''m Chu Xuanji waiting for you at any time." Chu Xuanji said; "You gave me face tonight. Chu Xuanji thanked me here, but what about him?"


    After that, Chu Xuanji''s eyes fell on the northwest wolf.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes suddenly became cold and said; "Chu Xuanji, I''ve given you face. Don''t take an inch and let me beat you in the face. If you really don''t know how to advance or retreat, you should know that I Ye Han is not slaughtered by others. Are you sure you can afford it?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Chu Xuanji''s face hasn''t changed much. Ye Han''s strength is very strong. Chu Xuanji can hardly feel how abnormal Ye Han is under the outbreak. In addition to Ye Han, there is a Zhao Hengtian and a group of middle supervisor experts. Even if he Chu Xuanji has to consider this combination.


    The two men looked at each other. At the handover of the night sky, one was calm and the other was cold. The sound of war around them was still rising one after another. However, it was quiet and strange around Ye Han and others. Zhao Hengtian and others were already releasing a rolling sense of war. Although Chu Xuanji was strong, they would not shrink back.


    "Let''s go back to Yanjing."


    After looking at each other like this for ten seconds, Chu Xuanji turned and left in the night sky. Tianzhong and Longzhong immediately followed. As for the northwest wolf, Chu Xuanji didn''t want to take care of him anymore, because once he fought with Ye Han and others, he was not sure that he could take Tianzhong and Longzhong away. This is Ye Han''s bottom line. Continue to challenge Ye Han''s bottom line, This is not a wise move.


    Watching Chu Xuanji leave, the cold light in Ye Han''s eyes slowly calmed down. Chu Xuanji''s sudden appearance surprised him. To be fair, now he doesn''t want to fight Chu Xuanji. Even if his side is sure of winning, it''s not the time at present.

 Chapter 748

    Although Tianzhong and Longzhong are powerful, they are only for others. Here in Ye Han, Tianzhong and Longzhong are far worse than silly Ben and Lin Qi. It doesn''t matter whether they kill or not, but the northwest wolf must die. Therefore, Tianzhong and Longzhong can leave, but the northwest wolf must not.


    In the battle under the night sky, the leaders of all parties died. After walking, they were defeated like a mountain. In this battle tonight, all the experts in the northwest assisted by the northern forces were killed. Of course, Tianzhong and Longzhong were not included.


    Under the night sky, the bloody scene is disgusting. Bodies are buried in other places. Since ancient times, the success of countless emperors has been piled up with blood and bodies, and the same is true in this underground world.


    At the moment, ye Han and others stroll to the northwest wolf who has become gray. He knows that tonight''s war will be the end of his life. Although he is still unwilling, he has no ability to change all this. This situation can''t kill Ye Han tonight. What else can he do?


    Ye Han looked at the northwest wolf and sneered; "You know, in fact, I could have killed you when I first entered the northwest, but I left you today. Can you know the meaning now?"


    "You really mean it. You even use me as bait to set up this game, which has attracted the three major forces in the north to jump into the big net you have woven. Now close the net, you have become the biggest winner in the contest. Ye Han, your mind is really vicious!" the Northwest wolf looked at Ye Han with hate on his face. The color of hatred in his eyes could hardly wait to cut Ye Han.


    Because of Ye Han, all the people under his hands died and lost the northwest. Also because of Ye Han, he had to go to Nalan mietian for help and become a dog around Nalan mietian. People all over the world laughed at him as the overlord of the northwest. All this is because of Ye Han.


    "Northwest wolf, don''t look at me like that. If I wasn''t malicious, how could I still be alive now?" Ye Han sneered and said; "For the sake of your helping me so much, after you die, I will find you a feng shui treasure land, and I won''t make you a ghost."


    After that, ye Han turned around. At this time, Qiu Tiangang, who was already murderous, stepped forward and smashed the northwest wolf''s tianlinggai. Until he died, the northwest wolf didn''t give a scream, so he fell on the earth, and the northwest generation overlord fell here!


    The death of the northwest wolf also shows that the overlord of the northwest underground world has changed his surname, and Qiu Tiangang''s great revenge has to be avenged. He can also explain to one of the other northwest four tigers under Jiuquan.


    In a play, people who had to enter the northwest died one after another. In addition to the lucky ones Tianzhong and Longzhong, four of the famous generals in the North died in the northwest, and all the elite people and horses who helped the Northwest were killed. More importantly, the overlord of the northwest wolf also fell!


    Overnight, the story of Northwest China spread wildly all over the north and south of China. Those who knew it were shocked and stunned!


    It was a difficult test for ye Han who was in the northwest. It was unknown whether ye Han could survive this combination with his strength in the northwest. But in the end, everyone who watched the northwest was stunned that ye Han not only survived, Moreover, all the experts who entered the Northwest were left on the land in the northwest.


    This kind of achievement has never been achieved in the underground world of China.


    "Qiu Tiangang is Ye Han''s hidden secret chess. Ye Han''s mind is terrible. As his enemy, this guy will become a nightmare!"


    "What''s more, judging from the strength of Ye Han''s war in the northwest, he can kill the northwest wolf and dominate the northwest when he just entered the northwest. However, this guy did not covet temporary gains and losses, but took a long line to catch big fish. Finally, the other three forces in the northern world suffered a heavy blow."


    "If this plan and strategy were put in ancient times, I''m afraid it could be compared with those wise men who were famous for thousands of years in ancient times."


    "Ye Han''s name really deserves its reputation! When he first went north, he lured the tiger away from the mountain with one move and gained a firm foothold in the northwest. Then, at present, the drama of true chaos and false has dealt a heavy blow to the forces in the north. Although the process is bloody, it is also very colorful!"


    "Hehe, South Ye Han and North Nalan, since these two people appeared one after another, the whole China has become a lot more lively!"


    The north and South are all talking about the war in the northwest. Now, all the people who helped the northwest have died, and the overlord of the northwest wolf has died. Now ye Han can officially become the king of the northwest.


    In the northeast, a haze seems to be enveloping the land, making the air filled with a very repressive atmosphere of tyranny. Because the famous war in the Northeast killed the North autumn wind in the northwest, the people in the Northeast underground world are all very angry, and the northeast tiger is naturally extremely angry.


    "What a clever Ye Han, what a Qiu Tiangang, you are all very good..." the two big hands of the Northeast Tiger are tightly held together, and the killing machines in the pupil are pouring out. It can be seen that the precious jade ball in his hand has been crushed by him.


    Below, the ghost servant stood silent. His eyes under the mask were very calm. Beiqiufeng died. He didn''t know whether to be happy or angry.


    "Tiger king, this is not the time to be angry. At present, ye Han has completely occupied the northwest. His next goal will be our northeast. We must make full preparations now." looking at the angry northeast tiger, the ghost servant finally chose to speak.


    "Hum, if he comes, I''ll break his bones inch by inch, and I''ll make him pay the heaviest price!" the northeast tiger looks ferocious. He lost a beiqiufeng and a hundred elite experts. This blow is very heavy for him. It takes him a lot of effort to cultivate such a group of people again.


    When the northeast tiger was angry and ferocious, the Beiming Longbow in North China was even more sad. Of course, he was also angry. Xiao Jian died! That is the most gifted and powerful adopted son among his 13 adopted sons. Beiming Longgong has almost regarded him as a parent-child and is ready to give up his position to Xiao Jianli in the future, but now, all this can''t be realized!


    "Ye Han, you kill my son. I will make you pay with blood someday!"

 Chapter 749

    Yanjing City, Yan family courtyard.


    Master Yan listened to Ke Yanke''s detailed account of what happened in the northwest. His old face was full of smiles. Ye Han''s actions in the northwest also stunned the old fox. A drama of true and false made the three major forces in the north not see the danger clearly. They jumped into the fire pit one after another, moths put out the fire and killed themselves.


    Ke Yanke smiled at old man Yan; "Old man, several other old men in Yanjing city say you are an old fox. Now it seems that they are going to call young master sun a little fox. The play is very wonderful and I can''t help clapping my hands."


    "Hehe, just the little fox. If so, I accept their praise for my grandson." master Yan grinned and said; "This little guy''s play in the northwest is really wonderful. Kill three birds with one stone and directly kill Nalan mietian''s spirit in the northeast, North China and Yanjing city. Who can do it with this means and ability? Only my grandson of Yan Tianqiong!"


    Hearing the speech, Ke Yanke smiled; "In terms of force, young master sun is no less than any top genius in the world. In terms of wisdom, there are few people who can be around him. Young master sun has stepped on the northwest. His next step seems to be going to the northeast to move the tiger."


    "The spirit and force of the tiger in the Northeast are stronger than the wolf in the northwest. However, it''s too early to make a conclusion whether he is a tiger or a cat in the face of my grandson. Let''s take a good look and see how my grandson steps down the heroes in the north one by one and rules the world!"


    In the reincarnation hall, Nalan looked at the returning Tianzhong and Longzhong coldly. All the experts he sent to the Northwest were dead except that Tianzhong and Longzhong were brought back by Chu Xuanji.


    It''s not very painful for Nalan to kill some people. If he wants someone, he doesn''t have any experts in Nalan''s family. However, he can''t swallow this tone, because he feels as if he was slapped in the face by Ye Han. At the beginning, the person who was trampled under his feet, he can''t tolerate the other party climbing on his head, but now ye Han has this movement, Whoever killed him is equivalent to slapping him in the face.


    "You say, how can I punish you?" looking at the standing Tianzhong and Longzhong, Nalan''s voice was very cold. Other people who went to the northwest died. If Tianzhong and Longzhong hadn''t been careful, Zhuge Prajna borrowed Chu Xuanji from him, I''m afraid Tianzhong and Longzhong have fallen in the northwest.


    Hearing this, the eight masters around looked shocked and immediately all knelt down on one knee and said in unison; "President, please calm down!"


    "Calm down? How do you let me calm down?" the cold eyes swept from the masters of the eight parts. The sight made the masters of the eight parts feel like a needle pierced them.


    "President, we are willing to accept punishment." Tianzhong and Longzhong both knelt on one knee. They had nothing to say about this failure.


    "Well, our Qunying club always has clear rewards and punishments. Don''t blame me for being cruel this time." Nalan mietian''s eyes focused on Tianzhong and Longzhong. However, when Nalan mietian was ready to speak again, Zhuge Prajna, who was always silent, sighed and said; "Nalan, forget it. This failure is not their fault. It''s my fault. Although I have felt that Qiu Tiangang has a problem and threw out the bait, I can''t avoid the situation of throwing myself into the net. This time, I lost. Although I lost only for a moment, I lost and always lost!"


    Zhuge Prajna''s beautiful eyes flashed a complex color and lost. This is the second time she lost in Ye Han''s hand. She still remembers what she said to the man. Now she has lost again. Should she fulfill her original promise?


    In this tacit contest, Zhuge Prajna was convinced that he lost. Originally, Zhuge Prajna wanted to use the northwest wolf to make ye Han fail once and move back to one game. This is why Zhuge Prajna insisted that the northwest wolf surrender to Nalan, but the plan died just after it was implemented.


    "Miss, we are also wrong. If we persist for ten seconds, ye Han is afraid to be exposed. We are too anxious to win Ye Han''s plot." on the reincarnation hall, the people of heaven pull Tuoku and lower their heads.


    "Don''t say any more. Now that I''ve done the ten minutes I gave you, you''re not wrong. I underestimated Ye Han''s endurance." ZHUGE Prajna shook her head. She looked at Nalan mietian and said; "Nalan, the rules can''t be disordered. Speak."


    Hearing the speech, Nalan mietian was expressionless and silent, he said; "Well, Prajna, go to the discipline hall to receive punishment yourself. The rules of the Qunying society can''t be disorderly, and you can''t be an exception."


    "I understand."


    Zhuge Prajna smiled faintly, and then walked out towards the reincarnation hall. Seeing this, a complex color flashed in the eyes of the Tianzhong and Longzhong. Even if Zhuge Prajna made a wrong decision, they also have responsibility as executors.


    In the northwest, once the northwest wolf dies, this place now belongs to Ye Han. The five northwest provinces are completely controlled and re integrated by Qiu Tiangang. At present, even if the northwest underground world is extremely xenophobic, they have to follow the trend. Fortunately, the existence of Qiu Tiangang makes these people have less opinions in their hearts.


    After the northwest affair was over, ye Han completely handed over the rest to Zhao Hengtian and others and Qiu Tiangang. He drove a car to northwest Ningxia. There was a man over there who needed to see him.


    On the way to Ningxia, ye Han accidentally received a call from Yanjing.


    "Why, don''t you accept the loss?" after ye Han connected the phone, he listened to the silent voice on the phone. He smiled faintly. Zhuge Prajna got through his phone and chose not to speak. Does this woman want to break her promise?


    "Fu, why don''t you accept it, but man, Prajna has been punished because of you..." over the phone, Zhuge Prajna''s voice seems weak. Even across the phone, ye Han can feel that her voice is very weak, which is not pretended.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned and said; "It seems that Nalan can really kill the sky. How about it? Is the injury serious?"


    "It hurts. I''m afraid my legs are going to be wasted!" ZHUGE Prajna tried to make himself laugh.


    "Still smile, it seems that you are not hurt enough." Ye Han was speechless and continued; "But you are a very poisonous woman. If I hadn''t prepared earlier, I''m afraid I''d be completely killed by you this time."


    "So, when you went north, you were already guarding against me." ZHUGE Prajna was stunned and speechless. It was really her misfortune to meet such an opponent!

 Chapter 750

    Ye Han smiled; "If I don''t guard against the women of the Zhuge family, I don''t even know how to die."


    Before going north, ye Han was already guarding against Zhuge Prajna. He had no reason not to guard against this extremely smart woman. Ye Han was not afraid of all the powerful forces in the northern underground world. In terms of force, he was confident that he could hold down these people, but he was really afraid of Zhuge Prajna.


    Many times, wisdom is more terrible than terrible force, which has been common in history. For example, Zhuge Prajna''s ancestors borrowed an east wind, burned a chain ship and killed 800000 troops of Cao Cao. From this, we can see the horror of human wisdom!


    Therefore, when he went north to attack the northwest, ye Han had been hiding his power, which made Zhuge Prajna confused. Of course, the smart Zhuge Prajna still found a clue, but she was not sure.


    Most importantly, Zhuge Prajna lost to Ye Han in patience. If she gave Tianzhong and Longzhong 15 minutes, or more, she would not fail.


    "I only said that you would have pity on women. Unexpectedly, you have been guarding against me. This time, I have completely lost to you!" ZHUGE Prajna sighed.


    "Pity the fragrance and cherish the jade, the woman who treats me only." Ye Han said; "In fact, this time you and I competed, I also won narrowly. It was only a little time before I lost to you. If the person you hide in the dark never showed up, this time you and I even drew. Unfortunately, you still couldn''t resist in the end."


    "It''s a pity, it''s so close." there was a trace of pain in Zhuge Prajna''s voice. Perhaps it pulled the wound, making her voice sound like an idea that people want to pity her, said Ye Han; "Woman, don''t move when you''re hurt, unless you want to be in pain."


    "I''m afraid I''ll leave a scar. What do you say?" ZHUGE Prajna looked at his slender jade feet and said to Ye Han in a coquettish way. Just now, her beautiful legs stepped on a lot of broken glass debris, dripping with blood. Although the broken glass in the soles of her feet was taken out, it was inevitable to leave a scar.


    Ye Han smiled; "Little problem, don''t forget that I''m a miracle doctor. When I come to Yanjing City, I promise to help you recover. However, should you fulfill your original promise now?"


    "Promise? Sorry, in order to deal with your brain forgetting too much recently, why don''t you tell me." ZHUGE Prajna smiled.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han secretly despised that the woman could cheat, and soon he laughed evil; "Well, I remember someone once said that if you lose again, even if you want to be a bed warming girl for me, it''s very cold now. It''s not warm to sleep alone at night. Why don''t you come to the northwest to accompany me?"


    "You think beautiful." ZHUGE Prajna turned his eyes and said over the phone; "Man, although I Zhuge Prajna is not a famous beauty in Yanjing like your mother, I am not a woman no one wants. All the people chasing me can line up from here to Tiananmen Square. You want to cheat me like this. You think beautiful."


    "I said, are you too narcissistic? It seems that I didn''t say I wanted to pursue you." Ye Han grinned at the phone.


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna on the other side of the phone was suddenly silent for several seconds, and then said a word in a cold voice; "Get out!"


    Ye Han listened to the blind sound from the phone. He smiled and threw his mobile phone on the co pilot; "Woman! You can have IQ, but this EQ can kill you..."


    That afternoon, ye Han came to northwest Ningxia. Ye Han came here to see Su Yuqin. During this time, Su Yuqin negotiated a project in the northwest. Now he hasn''t left the northwest. On the phone, the two have made an appointment about the time and place to meet.


    In a large hotel in Yinchuan City, ye Han, who had already appeared here, walked towards a table under the leadership of a waiter. There, ye Han had seen a charming woman waiting. Today''s su Yuqin dressed very skillfully, and her hair was rolled up. Even at the age of 40, she looked only in her early thirties.


    Looking at Ye Han sitting opposite her, Su Yuqin looked at the valuable watch in her hand and said; "You know, you are half an hour later than the appointed time."


    "Sorry, there''s some traffic jam on the way." Ye Han said the truth. He looked at Su Yuqin and smiled; "Aunt Su is dressed up beautifully today. No wonder I found that several men around here often look here. It seems that Aunt Su''s charm is no less than that of the past!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Yuqin glared at Ye Han, but she was obviously very useful for ye Han''s praise, and said; "Don''t flatter, but your girlish character is really the same as your father. That''s how the first beauty Yan admired in Yanjing city was chased by madman Ji."


    "I am different from him, because he is not as handsome as me." Ye Han shrugged his shoulders and smiled.


    "Not only is he not as handsome as you, but also he is not as playful as you." Su Yuqin glared at Ye Han again and said; "Smelly boy, if it''s not for your sake of Ling Jiao, you don''t want to see me today. Even if you see me, you''ll smoke you. Don''t think I don''t know who''s around you now. You''re far from Ji madman in treating women sincerely."


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Aunt Su, I''m sorry. I think I can''t love a woman wholeheartedly, but I''m sincere to them, and so is Ling Jiao. For them, I''m willing to fight anything with my life. My love is not single-minded, but I''m equal to every woman around me."


    "You smelly boy, what is this bullshit theory?" Su Yuqin was angry with it. After staring at Ye Han, she sighed; "It''s all fate. Ling Jiao''s girl is stubborn. She chose you. We parents have no way to take her now!"


    Ye handao; "The most wrong thing Ling Jiao may have done in her life is to choose me, but she also did the most right thing. She also chose me."


    "Is there any difference?" Su Yuqin was almost dizzy by Ye Han''s words.


    "No difference, so, aunt Su, you should respect Ling Jiao''s own choice, and don''t force her to do something she doesn''t like to do, let alone force her to marry someone she doesn''t love." Ye Han said word by word looking at Su Yuqin.

 Chapter 751

    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Su Yuqin said; "Maybe before that, for the sake of the family, the old man would force Ling Jiao, but now, ye Han, at present, no one in the whole Yan Family forced Ling Jiao. I just got the news yesterday. Ling Jiao has promised to marry Nalan mietian. That''s why I agreed to meet you today."


    "What!"


    Hearing Su Yuqin''s words, ye hanteng stood up from his position. There was a cold breath in the deep eyes. Yan Lingjiao promised to marry Nalan mietian. How could this be possible?


    "Ye Han, calm down." looking at the eyes that had been noticed around, Su Yuqin comforted; "Sit down first. I know you have a deep affection for Ling Jiao. In my heart, although I don''t like your amorous, you have a responsibility more than any man."


    Ye Han sat down and said in a deep voice; "Aunt Su, Ling Jiao will never personally promise to marry Nalan mietian. What''s the matter?"


    "Ye Han, you really guessed wrong this time." Su Yuqin shook her head and said; "I just learned about this matter yesterday. Ling Jiao took the initiative to find the old man and said this. No one forced her at all. The old man who has long wanted to fix the wedding date at present is afraid that he will discuss it with the Nalan family soon. Once the wedding date is set, ye Han, you can only let go!"


    "Let go?" Ye Han looked at Su Yuqin and sneered; "Aunt Su, I''ve worked hard for so long so that one day I can enter Yanjing City, step on Nalan to destroy the sky and grab Ling Jiao back. Now I''ve gone north and won the northwest. It''s not far from Yanjing city. Now you let me let go. Do you think it''s possible?"


    Su Yuqin took a deep breath and said; "Ye Han, you also said that you should respect Ling Jiao''s own choice. Now that Ling Jiao has made her own choice, should you also respect it?"


    "I will respect any decision made by Ling Jiao, except this one," Ye Han said firmly, without any room for maneuver.


    "You smelly boy, why are you so stubborn." Su Yuqin looked at Ye Han reluctantly and said; "Originally, I wanted to meet you today and make it clear to you that I would let you get rid of your thoughts about Ling Jiao, but now it seems that you can''t pull back ten cows."


    "She Yan Lingjiao is my woman. We have been in bed." Ye Han said directly; "Don''t force me to give up, aunt Su, you can''t. Nalan mietian is not qualified, even if she is Yan Lingjiao."


    "You bastard!" Su Yuqin took a silent look at Ye Han. She didn''t know how to answer Ye Han''s words.


    Ye Han took a deep breath. He looked at Su Yuqin and said; "Aunt Su, I''ll just ask, do you deserve Ling Jiao with my current achievements?"


    "Deserve it." Su Yuqin nodded. At present, ye Han is already the overlord of the southern underground world, and has occupied a place in the north. In the future, he may visit the northern and southern underground world. Moreover, ye Han has a terrible identity behind him. He is the legitimate grandson of Ji family, the first family in China, and the grandson of master Yan in Yanjing city. These identities are enough to deserve her daughter.


    However, the only deficiency is that there are too many women around Ye Han.


    "Well, in that case, I want the Yan Family and Nalan family to cancel their engagement. I don''t know if the Yan family can agree?" Ye Han asked looking at Su Yuqin.


    Hearing the speech, Su Yuqin''s face shook and said; "You''re crazy. How can this be possible? Can the engagement already made be a child''s play? If it''s dissolved, it''s dissolved? The old man will never agree."


    "Hum, if I dare to start the wedding, I can only go and get Ling Jiao back from the wedding." Ye Han''s eyes are cold and shining.


    "You''re crazy. You want to rob people in Yanjing city. Let alone Nalan mietian won''t agree, Nalan''s family won''t agree, the old man won''t agree, and my family won''t agree. You can''t stand it. Do you really dare to rob people''s women in broad daylight? Even if your father Ji madman comes forward, I''m afraid the situation won''t change much, and the situation will only change It''s getting worse and worse. Listen to Aunt Su, give up! "


    "Give up, unless the sun comes out in the West." Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Aunt Su, even if someone stops me from doing what I want to do, I won''t give up. If the Nalan family and the Yan Family dare to hold a wedding, I''m bound to set foot in Yanjing. Even if I make a big noise in the whole Yanjing City, I won''t hesitate."


    "Forget it, I won''t advise you."


    Su Yuqin rubbed her forehead. She knew that ye Han was a stubborn donkey and couldn''t pull it back. Of course, Su Yuqin had seen Ye Han''s character when he was in Shanhai city. At that time, ye Han was still very weak, but he still dared to step on Nalan to destroy the sky. Now, ye Han has abundant wings, and he dares to be reckless.


    "How did the shrewd Yan Qingmu give birth to a stubborn son like you!" Su Yuqin shook her head and said; "Forget it, don''t talk about it. In short, you should think carefully about Ling Jiao. Aunt Su knows that you have a deep love for Ling Jiao. I''m also for your own good. I''ve finished my affairs here. Tomorrow I''ll rush back to Yanjing city. You and Ling Jiao haven''t seen each other for a long time. What do you want me to bring her?"


    "It seems that Aunt Su thinks that Lingjiao and I have no chance to meet?" Ye Han smiled faintly.


    Su Yuqin said; "In short, the opportunity is very small. I know you are a bold and intelligent person. However, if you really want to do it, you may not succeed. It will only aggravate the gratitude and resentment between the Ji family and the Nalan family. At that time, if the two families fight because of you, I''m afraid there will be a shock in the political world."


    Ye Han said; "I only look at the results and never care about the consequences. As long as the results are good for me and how serious the consequences are, I don''t care. It''s a problem and there will always be a solution. But since aunt Su said that, I really have a word to convey for me."


    Su Yuqin nodded and said; "Well, you say, I''ll help you get there."


    "Tell Ling Jiao that she won''t belong to anyone except ye Han."


    When she heard the speech, Su Yuqin rolled her eyes. She couldn''t say this to her daughter. Ye Han said it in vain, because she wouldn''t convey it. If her daughter had other ideas at that time, she would be the sinner of the Yan family. After all, how can a mother encourage her daughter to repent and marry other men?


    After having dinner with Su Yuqin in the hotel, they separated. However, what she heard from Su Yuqin today made Ye Han''s heart a little confused. Yan Lingjiao even promised to marry Nalan mietian. Ye Han would never watch it happen. What he said to Su Yuqin just now is not just talk. If it happened, then, He will set foot in Yanjing again.

 Chapter 752

    Standing outside the door of the hotel, ye Han''s thoughts unknowingly flew to Yanjing. What is the woman thinking now in Yanjing city? Will Yan Lingjiao willingly marry Nalan to destroy the sky? Ye Han won''t believe this.


    However, just when ye Han was thinking about these things, four or five very luxurious sports cars came rapidly. Finally, all these sports cars stopped at the gate of the hotel. This battle immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding people. These sports cars are very expensive. Ordinary rich children have some difficulties in owning them, but I think its owner must be a person with a head and a face.


    At this time, seven or eight young people came down from these sports cars, all dressed brightly, hair combed meticulously, and walked towards the gate of the hotel with a smile.


    "Everybody, don''t get in the way. We''d rather do less big things than blame us for being rude."


    The words of the seven or eight young people just fell. People who originally wanted to watch at the door of the hotel stood in the distance. These people can''t be provoked by ordinary people. If they can avoid, they can avoid. If they have a dispute with them, they don''t know how unlucky they will be at that time.


    "You don''t go yet, do you want me to ask you to leave?" looking at Ye Han standing motionless on the Middle Road, the seven or eight young people who came suddenly looked bad. On the side of Ningxia, few people dared not listen to them.


    Ye Han was very upset. When he heard this, he frowned and said; "Is this hotel owned by your family? What''s in your way when I''m standing here?"


    "Oh, you speak very horizontally. I don''t think you have been taught a lesson. I''m giving you a chance to roll right away, or our brothers will have to throw you out in person." a burly young man with a height of about 1.8 meters looked at Ye Han indifferently. He was strong, muscular and powerful. At first glance, he was a person with special training, No matter how bad it is, I have learned some foreign Kung Fu. It is not a problem to deal with five or six ordinary people.


    Hearing this, ye Han doesn''t know whether to be angry or laugh. At present, there are still people in the northwest who dare to threaten him. Moreover, when he is in a bad mood, should he vent his irritability on these young people?


    "Tiger Shao, why do you talk so much with him? Miss Ying should come out in a moment. Just throw him out. Don''t spoil Ning Shao''s good deeds because of him." behind the burly young man, a thin young man said impatiently.


    Hearing the speech, the tiger twisted his neck less. His fierce eyes were full of fierce light. He looked at Ye Han and said; "It seems that I''m going to move my hands and feet today. Boy, don''t blame me if you don''t go if you give you a chance."


    After that, the tiger will fight ye Han.


    "Stop, are you really not afraid of losing face when several big men bully one?" at this time, before the tiger had started, a woman came out of the hotel. The woman looked beautiful and had a refined temperament. She was almost 1.75 meters tall in high heels, dressed in a long silver coat, behind the woman, There are also several men and women like secretaries.


    Hearing this, the tiger and others looked at the woman and said immediately; "Miss Ying, how could it be? We''re just joking with this brother."


    Ying Qianqiu looked at Hu Shao and others without expression and said; "Since it''s a joke, you can leave. Don''t stand in the way of others'' business and me. Get out of the way."


    Smell speech, tiger less said; "Miss Ying, Ning Shao has prepared a surprise for you. Please stay a moment. When Ning Shao arrives, we will leave naturally."


    "Leave? I think you''d better figure out the accounts just now." Ye Han, who has been standing nearby and didn''t talk much, opened his mouth. Just now these ignorant guys threatened himself. He was in a bad mood. If he didn''t beat up the family members who came to the door and let him teach him a lesson, he would feel sorry for the gift of the old God.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" hearing Ye Han''s words, the burly young man named Hu Shao and the people behind him looked at Ye Han coldly. Was the boy''s head frightened? It would have been very kind of them not to trouble him to say such a thing to them.


    Ying Qianqiu looked surprised at Ye Han standing there. She just helped this guy with kindness. In the end, this guy didn''t go and didn''t say anything. He dared to provoke these second ancestors. Is his head short of tendons?


    "Are you deaf or blind? I''ll tell you to figure out the account just now." Ye Han opened his mouth calmly. His calm appearance made people feel that he was facing a group of second generation ancestors with amazing background and family background.


    "Lying in the trough, tiger Shao, the boy took the wrong medicine and smoked him..." behind tiger Shao, the young people were angry one after another. They all picked up their sleeves and were ready to teach Ye Han a lesson. The fierce light on tiger Shao''s face was clenched by him.


    However, when the tiger wanted to teach Ye Han a lesson, a buzzing sound fell slowly from the sky. Then, a long banner fell vertically from the sky. After hearing the movement, people around looked at the banner falling in mid air.


    The banner was hung on the helicopter and fluttered in the air with the wind. Several red marriage proposal marks on the banner were particularly conspicuous. Obviously, the object of the proposal was Ying Qianqiu, because her name appeared on the banner.


    Seeing this, Ying Qianqiu frowned and looked rather ugly. She came to the northwest to talk about a project and was entangled by a suitor. If she had known that there would be trouble in the northwest, she wouldn''t have come to the northwest from Yanjing in person.


    "What a romantic proposal! If someone could pursue me like this, I would be happy to die!" many flower crazy women around suddenly looked envious when they saw this behind the scenes. At this time, a silver gray sports car slowly drove into the outside of the hotel. Then, a young man in a pure white suit came down. The young man was very handsome, Holding flowers in his hands, he walked towards the position of Ying Qianqiu with a smile on his face.


    "Ning Shao!" seeing the young man coming, Hu Shao and others stepped aside and shouted.


    Ning Shao nodded faintly. He went to Ying Qianqiu''s body, knelt down on one knee and said sincerely on his face; "Qianqiu, I know it''s a little sudden, but from the first time I saw you, I was deeply fascinated by your beautiful face. Marry me!"


    Hearing this, ye Han, who was standing nearby, almost laughed. When did Tang Ning''s young master learn these tricks to deceive girls.

 Chapter 753

    In front of him, ye Han, a young man who knelt on one knee to propose marriage, is no stranger. On the contrary, he is also very familiar with him, because he is Ning Feng, the young owner of Feining family, a northern emerald family. I think this guy was badly hurt by him at Tengchong gambling Festival.


    And now they meet again in the northwest!


    Valuable helicopters, expensive sports cars and handsome clothes. Looking at Ning Feng kneeling on one knee with blood in his hand, this scene is very French romantic. Many flower crazy women around have flashed small stars in their eyes. If they are the people being pursued, they will not hesitate to agree to the youth holding flowers in front of them.


    "Promise him, promise him..."


    Around, some people were already making a noise. With one or two people shouting, soon, the noise became a whole, making passing vehicles stop to watch the scene, causing a traffic jam.


    Ying Qianqiu listened to the voices around her, and her face became more ugly. In front of her, she knew the young man who proposed to her, but she had less than a week to agree to his proposal? It''s just a joke. Is she the kind of little girl who doesn''t know anything?


    "Qianqiu, marry me. I Ning Feng vowed to be good to you all my life." Ning Feng looked at Ying Qianqiu affectionately, and his hands were still holding blood. As long as Ying Qianqiu accepted his flowers, the extremely beautiful woman in front of him belonged to him.


    "Miss Ying, Ning Shao is infatuated with you. Just give Ning Shao a chance."


    "Yes, Miss Ying, Ning Shao has outstanding talent and appearance. You two are definitely a natural couple together."


    Around, Hu Shao and others followed and coaxed to create an atmosphere. Their words had just fallen. There were more and more onlookers around. As the saying goes, those who watch the excitement are not afraid of big things, and the surrounding voices continue to rise, which is higher and higher.


    "President, I think we''d better return to the hotel first. It''s better to be out of sight. These people don''t necessarily make anything." behind Ying Qianqiu, a female secretary whispered in her ear.


    "No, we have already made an appointment to meet with others and sign a board. If we don''t go now, the Jedi of this project will be robbed, so we will come to the northwest in vain." Ying Qianqiu''s face has become more and more ugly. At present, the time for signing a board is approaching, but she is blocked here.


    "What are you kidding? This is my woman!"


    However, when Ying Qianqiu was anxious and the surrounding noise kept rising, a arrogant voice immediately came out. This voice suppressed the continuous noise around, making the surrounding gradually quiet.


    At this time, ye Han has come to Ying Qianqiu, stretched out his hand and put it on her waist, and looked at Ning Feng kneeling in front of her with a smile. He felt Ye Han''s action. Ying Qianqiu''s eyes burst out a cold light in vain. She didn''t know the damn apprentice. She said she was his woman. If so, it''s all right, The key is that the bastard also hugged her, so that she couldn''t earn the big hand on her waist. I knew she wouldn''t help Ye Han just now.


    Ning Feng looked at the man in front of him, the face that made him hate and fear. His face changed in vain. He didn''t know that the flowers in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Yes... It''s you!" Ning Feng stood up with a frightened face and couldn''t help retreating two steps, which stunned Hu Shao and others who wanted to teach Ye Han a lesson behind him. Doesn''t Ning Shao still know the boy in front of him?


    "Why, young master Ning, are you surprised to see me?" Ye Han sneered at Ning Feng. His hand continued to be placed on Ying Qianqiu''s waist. After hearing this, Ying Qianqiu, who was very angry, took a deep breath and slowly calmed down. The bastard who took advantage of her actually knew Ning Feng, which surprised her.


    "Ye... Ye Shao, I''m sorry, I don''t know Miss Ying. She''s your woman. I''ll go now and I''ll never pursue Miss Ying again!" Ning Feng looked terrified. He knew how tall and terrible Ye Han stood now. If he had the capital to look down on Ye Han in the past, but now he didn''t deserve to mention shoes to each other. If you continue to provoke Ye Han, what consequences will there be? Ning Feng dare not imagine, because his Ning family can never afford that consequence.


    "It seems that our proposal is not sincere!" Ye Han smiled ironically, but Ning Feng dared not have any dissatisfaction and hurriedly said; "Ye Shao is right. I don''t mean it to miss Ying. I just joked with Miss Ying. Please don''t take it to heart. If I know that Miss Ying is Ye Shao''s woman, even if I have a hundred and a thousand courage, I don''t dare to play such a joke with Miss Ying."


    Seeing the suddenly changed scene, the people around looked stunned. Didn''t they propose? Why is it a joke now? However, people with a little eyesight have seen that the young man who proposed was afraid of the young man who suddenly appeared, and even spoke carefully, which shows that the identity of the other party may be better than him.


    Ying Qianqiu''s look is also stunned. It seems that she is a little out of sight. The bastard who takes advantage of her seems to be bigger than northwest Ning''s jewelry. No wonder he looked confident when he faced the tiger Shao and others just now.


    Tiger Shao and others are also looking at each other at the moment. What is the origin of the guy they were just going to teach? Even Ning Shao is so afraid of him! Is it a childe from Yanjing?


    Ye Han was very satisfied with Ning Feng''s attitude, which at least relieved his irritability, he smiled; "It seems that we haven''t seen each other for a while. Our young master Ning now knows how to deal with people and has made good progress."


    "Ye Shao praised. In the past, Ning Feng was not sensible. I hope Ye Shao doesn''t remember villains." Ning Feng lowered his head very low. In the past, he dared to look directly at Ye Han and even despise it, but now he doesn''t even have the courage to look at Ye Han.


    Ye Han said faintly; "Very good. Now that you are sensible, take this group of people behind you and get out quickly. If I''m in a bad mood and change my attention, then you''d rather live in the northwest."


    Hearing the speech, Ning Feng''s look trembled and didn''t dare to say anything. He turned and left in a hurry. Hu Shao and others hurried to follow behind Ning Feng when they saw something wrong. Ning Shao couldn''t provoke people, so they couldn''t provoke more.


    "Ning Shao, who is that guy?" Hu Shao hurriedly followed Ning Feng and asked.


    "Southern Ye Han." Ning Feng only said four words, opened the door and shot out, leaving only a stunned tiger Shao and others!

 Chapter 754

    At the end of the excitement, the crowd around the hotel had no excitement to see, and had dispersed one after another. Ningfeng was a helicopter, a sports car and flowers to pursue Ying Qianqiu. In the end, he left in a gloomy way. Facing today''s Ye Han, he didn''t even have the idea of resisting.


    This is the effect of strong strength. If ye Han still stayed when he was weak, I''m afraid Ning Feng wouldn''t be so obedient today.


    "Can you take away your dog''s paw?" felt Ye Han''s hand still on his waist, Ying Qianqiu''s indifferent voice suddenly sounded, and the bastard was reluctant to take his hand away from himself!


    Hearing the speech, ye Han thought that he was still holding a beautiful woman''s small waist. Immediately he let go of his hand and said with a smile; "Beauty, although I won''t be fine without your voice just now, you have the heart to help me. Now I''ve helped you once. We''re even."


    "Hum, apprentice, who wants you to help me." Ying Qianqiu snorted coldly. Although this guy did help her, he also took advantage of himself. In a word, she still lost.


    "Well, I''ll mind my own business!" Ye Han shrugged and turned to walk towards his humble car.


    "Stop,, apprentice, what''s your name?" looking at Ye Han''s back, Ying Qianqiu raised money, or asked.


    Ye hantou said without looking back; "Since you like to call me a disciple, just call me that. We don''t know each other well. There''s no need to know so clearly."


    With that, ye Han opened the door and drove the car away.


    "Hum, asshole, who rarely knows your name..." Ying Qianqiu was depressed by Ye Han''s words. She wanted to know ye Han''s name, not that she liked Ye Han, but that ye Han gave her a very mysterious feeling. She dared to say that Ning''s jewelry didn''t need to continue to exist in the northwest in front of the young owner of Ning''s jewelry. It can be seen that ye Han''s ability is absolutely great, Ning''s jewelry in the Northwest can''t compare with him at all.


    "President, the appointed time is coming." the Secretary reminded Ying Qianqiu at this time.


    Hearing the speech, Ying Qianqiu thought of the main thing and said; "I''m almost forgotten by these two bastards. Let''s go. This is the first big project signed by Tenglong group in Northwest China. We can''t screw up like this without the chairman."


    If ye Han is still here at the moment and hears Ying Qianqiu''s words, he will be surprised, because he knows who owns Tenglong group and has a deep relationship with him.


    The next day, ye Han returned to Shaanxi Province from Ningxia. However, after su Yuqin knew Yan Lingjiao''s decision, ye Han couldn''t wait to continue to go north. Originally, ye Han wanted to stay in the Northwest for more time to see what would happen to the other three forces in the north, but now, ye Han doesn''t want to wait.


    The Northwest has been firmly controlled without any opposition. It has become an iron link again, which is more unbreakable than when the northwest wolf was still in power. Anyone from hostile forces will be found as long as they enter the northwest.


    Yongyi hall, ye Han called everyone after he returned here.


    "Everybody, now that the northwest is settled, I''m going to continue to go north and win the northeast and North China. I don''t know if you have any ideas about this?" Ye Han asked looking at the people present.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Hengtian frowned and said; "Is it too fast to start now? Although the Northwest has been taken by us, we should not rush to start against the other three major forces in the north. If we are greedy for work and advance rashly, we are afraid it will backfire."


    "Mr. Zhao is right, Xiao Han. Should we reconsider this matter?" Chen Tianxing also expressed his views.


    Ye Han said; "I understand your concerns, but I still haven''t taken back the net in the north. Although it''s risky to continue going north, it can also surprise my opponents."


    "Speed is the most important thing. You can fight." Leng just nodded and said; "At present, the eyes of the three major forces in the north are looking at us and waiting for our next move, but I''m afraid they wouldn''t expect us to continue going north so soon."


    Zhao Hengtian said; "In that case, when will we act on our side?"


    "Tonight." Ye Han slowly breathed out a sigh and said; "North China borders the northwest in the West and the Northeast in the East. At present, we are located in the northwest. The second goal is naturally the nearest North China, take the Beiming long bow, then advance eastward, destroy the fierce tiger in the northeast, and finally detour to fight Nalan to destroy the sky."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, everyone here felt a hot blood boiling from their hearts. Next, the land of North China!


    In fact, North China is a situation in which the world is divided into two parts. Beiming Longbow occupies North China, Shanxi and Inner Mongolia. Don''t underestimate this area. Although Beiming Longbow only occupies these two places, Inner Mongolia is known as the third largest province in China, second only to Xinjiang and Tibet.


    This is why Beiming Longgong grassland king is known.


    As for Yanjing, Tianjin, Hebei and other places in North China, this is the control range of Nalan mietian. These two people are divided into two parts of the world in North China, but they are also safe, because Beiming Longgong once implicitly expressed his obedience to Nalan mietian.


    Ye Han''s speed was very fast. That night, taking advantage of the night and without the knowledge of all parties, the two generals, silly Ben and Lin Qi, had quietly entered North China with four Tianlong generals and 50 silver dragons and came to the boundary of Shanxi.


    Shanxi is a place of great historical significance. It is said that one of the origins of Chinese civilization is here.


    All the experts under his hand have quietly entered the boundary of Shanxi, and ye Han is naturally not idle. That night, he also entered Shanxi and came to Taiyuan, the capital of Shanxi Province. Here, there is one of the two sub altars of the divine eagle, the sub altars of the earth eagle, and the other sub altars of the heavenly eagle in Inner Mongolia. These two sub altars form a force of the grassland divine eagle.


    There are thirteen adopted sons under the hand of Beiming Changgong, the grassland king. However, the first adopted son Xiao Jianli has been killed by Ye Han in the northwest, while the second and fifth adopted sons were killed by Ye Han in the golden triangle. At present, there are still ten adopted sons under the hand of Beiming Changgong, but these ten people are not worried about ye Han at all, Xiao Jianli, the most powerful of the thirteen adopted sons, died, and the others couldn''t use it.


    "It''s said that Beiming Longbow has made Shanxi an important place and sent seven adopted sons to guard here. I really want to see what expression the old guy of Beiming Longbow will have if these people die. I''m afraid it will be more sad than Xiao Jian''s death!"


    On the road into Taiyuan, Shanxi, ye Han sat in the car with a sneer on his face.

 Chapter 755

    The defense of Shanxi has been clearly investigated by the people in the dark hall. Beiming Longbow now knows all ye Han''s power, and ye Han also knows the deployment of Beiming longbow.


    There are three hundred wolf king masters and seven adopted sons guarding the ground Eagle sub altar in Taiyuan, Shanxi Province.


    Now ye Han has won the northwest. His next step will naturally choose the nearest North China. Shanxi is the place Ye Han must go through. Here, Beiming Longbow has made full preparations, but this preparation has no effect on Ye Han.


    "I think there should be important information we don''t know yet." Zhao Hengtian and ye Han sat in the car together. He calmly analyzed it; "In the last northwest war, outsiders have seen our power. In that case, Beiming Longbow should know that the power he prepared can''t stop us. If we enter Shanxi, this power will only die in vain. This is not in line with the wily Beiming longbow."


    Ye Han nodded. Although he also thought of this, according to the investigation of Yintang, there is nothing suspicious except this force in Taiyuan, Shanxi Province.


    "If we can continue to investigate carefully, maybe we can find something!" Zhao Hengtian said silently. In fact, he had an opinion about ye Han''s entry into North China so early, because ye Han''s decision was not wise, but everyone agreed, and he could only agree.


    Ye Han knew that Zhao Hengtian had an opinion. According to Ye Han''s idea, he was supposed to observe more of the other three major forces in the north, and then look for opportunities to continue to go north, but he continued to delay. Ye Han was really afraid of something happening in Yanjing. Now he was in such a hurry to enter North China. He also had a last resort, But he can only keep this hardship in his heart.


    Taiyuan City, the eagle''s nest, which was originally called yingluan mountain, was gradually renamed eagle''s nest after the ground Eagle sub altar was established here, which means a nest of divine eagles.


    It is a bit similar to the headquarters of the original blood hand hall. A huge manor is built on the top of the mountain.


    At this moment, a series of figures galloped and jumped under the dark night. They were vigorous and drove quietly from some rugged mountain roads to the top of the eagle''s nest. Soon, outside the Grand Manor at the top of the eagle''s nest, a series of figures appeared one after another. The people who took the lead were silly Ben and Lin Qi.


    Looking at the brightly lit manor in front of him, Lin Qi raised the broken halberd in his hand and pointed to the dark night sky; "Kill!"


    At the command, the two figures immediately swept into the manor. Behind them, 50 silver dragons were like wolves and tigers, like an invincible sword.


    Soon, the three hundred wolf king Masters had a great momentum. Under the leadership of silly Ben and Lin Qi, the two sides started a crazy contest in an instant.


    "Hum, damn Ye Han, how dare you attack our Eagle altar quietly. Your wishful thinking is wrong. Today I want you to pay with blood!"


    As the first adoptive son Xiao Jianli and the second adoptive son were killed by Ye Han one after another, the most powerful third adoptive son and the other six adoptive sons controlled the ground Eagle altar. When he saw that silly Ben and Lin Qi would appear with a powerful silver dragon, the third adoptive son was angry, but he was not afraid.


    The seven adopted sons fought with silly Ben and Lin Qi at the same time.


    The war has begun in the whole Eagle sub altar. Although Ye Han is absolutely weak in terms of number, ye Han''s silver dragon will occupy an absolute advantage in terms of combat effectiveness, not to mention the terrorist war in the later stage of the two middle governors, silly Ben and Lin Qi.


    Outside the manor, ye Han and other experts appeared at the moment. Looking at the battle that has been launched inside, they didn''t choose to intervene. If the ground Eagle sub altar really has this power, they don''t need to fight at all. Silly Ben and Lin Qi led the silver dragon will be enough to wipe out here.


    "Ye Han, I didn''t expect you would choose to go north so soon. However, we have been waiting for you for many days."


    However, just after ye Han and others appeared, there appeared a group of people in the manor who were out of tune with modern society. This was a group of old guys aged about 50 or 60, a full number of ten people. More importantly, there were two extremely powerful experts.


    "People from the ancient martial world." looking at the group of people who appeared at this time, ye Han recognized them at a glance. In addition to the ancient martial world, people in the underground world would not dress up like this. This surprised Ye Han. At the same time, his eyes narrowed. People from the ancient martial world had begun to intervene in the affairs of the underground world!


    "Iron leg sect." Zhao Hengtian and others looked at each other and revealed the identity of these experts. Iron leg sect is one of the top ten sects in the ancient martial arts world, and the location of the sect is in North China. Although iron leg sect is only the lowest existence, it is also very powerful. Among the ten iron leg sect members who appear here, there are two experts in the realm of big supervisor and three middle supervisor, Five small supervisors.


    "I didn''t expect that your ancient martial world would intervene in the underground world so soon." Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said, looking at the ten masters who were already standing in front of them at the moment; "So it seems that the northern Ming longbow is ready to unite with your iron leg gate. No matter when I go north, you will be waiting for me here."


    "Hum, how can we be at ease if we don''t get rid of your cancer? Other sects don''t want to do it. Our iron leg sect won''t worry about it. We will avenge you for killing dozens of people in the south." an old man of the iron leg sect looked at Ye Han coldly. The murderous spirit of the ten people was frightening. As ye Han said, Beiming Longbow had contacted the iron leg sect before, And unite with them to deal with Ye Han.


    This point could not be found by the power of the dark hall. Therefore, at the beginning, ye Han didn''t know that the people of the iron leg door were involved.


    Ye Han''s strength exposed in the northwest makes Beiming Longgong know that his strength is not enough to fight ye Han. He guards Inner Mongolia, but Shanxi also needs top experts to prevent Ye Han, and the iron leg gate in North China is the best ally.


    The move of Beiming longbow is to learn from ye Han. The enemy of the enemy is a friend, so they can reach an agreement. That''s why Beiming Longbow dares to let the seven adopted sons guard Taiyuan, Shanxi. With the help of experts of iron leg sect, once Ye Han enters Shanxi, can he attack the west of the mountain?


    "Hum, I want to take revenge. I happen to have the same idea." Ye Han''s eyes were also very cold and said; "Since you ten old guys will die by yourself, I''ll take your lives and do it!"

 Chapter 756

    "Since you''ve come to die yourself, I''ll take your life, ye Han!"


    After all, ye Han''s cold eyes have been fixed on the old man who spoke just now, walking out with a Longquan sword. His strength is in the early stage of the great governor. Such strength is placed in the underground world. He is definitely a big man who dominates one side, even in the ancient martial arts world.


    "Give me another old guy." Zhao Hengtian is also walking out with Ye Han. His eyes have been fixed on another master in the early stage of the great governor.


    As for Leng wufei and the Chen brothers, of course, they are against the middle supervisor experts of the three iron leg doors. The remaining five small supervisor experts of the iron leg door are completely unable to find an opponent.


    "Silly Ben, Lin Qi, make a quick decision, keep Feng Bing alive and kill the five old guys!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the fighting power of silly Ben and Lin Qi is already an expert in the later stage of Zhongren governor. In the face of the joint efforts of the seven adopted sons, they also occupy an absolute advantage. In addition to the third adopted son in Zhongren governor, some of the other six adopted sons are not as good as Yinlong.


    "Hum, ye Han, it''s said that you have become very powerful now. Today I''ll come to experience it and see how capable the madman''s son is." opposite Ye Han, the old man of the iron leg door waved his arm and body, but he walked towards Ye Han like walking on the ground in the void.


    Ye Han is also walking in the void. In their realm, he can no longer be called a mortal.


    Buzz!


    At the next moment, the terrible wind suddenly rose, and the seemingly dry and powerless legs of the old man of the iron leg door fell fiercely towards Ye Han''s body, which was very strong and full of the terrible destructive power of invincible and unbreakable.


    Ding!


    Ye Han''s Longquan sword fell on the terrible leg attack of the old man of the iron leg sect. When it collided violently, a little spark bloomed in the air. The people of the iron leg sect practice Kung Fu from one leg of the human body. Their legs wear a pair of heavy iron shoes for many years. The heavier the weight of the iron shoes, the higher the strength of the cultivators and their legs, It is no different from weapons.


    Ye Han knew this when he fought with the experts of the iron leg gate in Shanhai city.


    When they collided, their bodies remained motionless in the void, and their bright and sharp eyes looked at each other like knives.


    "A heavy effort!"


    Suddenly, the old man of the iron leg door gave a loud cry. The terrible power was turbulent in his body like a tide, coming from the lilies of his limbs. Finally, all this power was gathered on the old man''s right leg of the iron leg door.


    At this moment, ye Han suddenly felt that the combat effectiveness of the old man in front of him had increased by 10%, and the attack was obviously more fierce than just now.


    Feeling this, ye Han looked surprised, and he didn''t dare to neglect it. The aura in his body ran in all directions, moved from Dantian and erupted from the Longquan sword in his hand. A frightening sword spirit pierced the night sky. Finally, the sword Spirit fell madly and collided with the right leg of the old man of the iron leg sect with the potential of cutting out the void.


    Boom!


    The terrible collision sound suddenly sounded like thunder in the night sky. At this moment, the air within 20 meters around Ye Han and the old man of iron leg gate rolled up. The rolling air was like the waves sweeping over the sea, and the force swept into the world one after another.


    In an instant, ye Han and the old man of the iron leg door retreated out of the void at the same time. Under the terrible collision, they all felt as if their bodies had become numb.


    Ye Han stood still in the void. He looked at the old man of the iron leg sect who was also standing opposite him. The surprise in his eyes had become stronger and stronger. Although Ye Han didn''t fully explode his combat effectiveness just now, with the powerful aura in his body, it was difficult to find an expert who could compete with him in the same realm, but, At present, the old man of the iron leg door is an accident.


    Ye Han fought with him with his strength in the early days of the great governor, and the other party could still remain invincible. At this moment, ye Han had a strong interest in the martial arts of the iron leg sect. The sudden outbreak of power is definitely a very rare powerful martial arts.


    "Great governor!"


    At this moment, the old man of the iron leg door is also very shocked. He looks at Ye Han. The young man opposite is in the same state as him. How old is he! I''ve come to this step! This is a kind of cultivation against the sky.


    "Good, old fellow, come again!" Ye Han shouted. He was like a flying dragon. His speed was dazzling like lightning. The Longquan sword stabbed him straight out. Almost in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the old man of the iron leg gate and wanted to kill him in the air.


    "Double strength!"


    Knowing Ye Han''s strength, the old man of the iron leg sect dare not underestimate Ye Han. The strength in his body is strengthened again and gathered on his right leg. At the moment, the evil degree of the youth he faces is incredible. At present, ye Han is only 20 years old.


    A 20-year-old Da Ren supervisor, it''s incredible to say!


    Under the night sky, each move collided in a real way. The deafening battle sound was like the sound of low thunder on the top of the mountain.


    "Triple strength!"


    At this moment, after more than ten moves against Ye Han, the old man of the iron leg sect increased his strength in his body again. This terrible martial arts seems to be able to continuously enhance his strength in his body. Every time he increases his strength, his strength in his body will be stronger. At present, the superposition of the three strength forces has increased his combat effectiveness by half a level, It is already equivalent to the expert at the peak of the early days of the great governor.


    "What a powerful martial arts, it seems that you can''t hide if you want to take the old guy!" Ye Han looked up. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the leg that fell from the night sky. The power carried by this leg felt like dark clouds blocking the sun. The extremely repressive breath made people unable to kick up.


    At the next moment, ye Han is no longer hidden. The power of the peak state in the early days of Da Ren governor erupts in an all-round way. The frightening sword spirit blooms from his whole body and illuminates the night sky. At this time, ye Han is just like a sharp and unparalleled magic weapon. He is the sword and the sword is himself.


    "What!"


    On the opposite side of Ye Han, the old man of the iron leg door felt Ye Han''s increasing strength at the moment. His old eyes immediately flashed a look of horror. Ye Han''s realm was even stronger than him!

 Chapter 757

    Ye Han''s own strength completely broke out. The power of Ye Han''s sword made the old man of the iron leg door look crazy. At the moment, even if he broke out the triple strength, he felt worse than ye Han at this time, because ye Han''s realm power was stronger than him. Just now, ye Han didn''t completely break out his own strength.


    The frightening sword Spirit fell from the night sky like splitting Huashan Mountain. The powerful killing force shocked the old man of iron leg sect. At the same time, he also looked extremely dignified. The triple strength crazily welcomed the past.


    A move collided and shook the earth. The endless air waves swept all directions. Ye Han''s body shook in the void and stabilized his body. However, under this move, the old man of the iron leg door vomited blood wildly. His old body could not stop exploding out in the night sky, and his face was extremely pale.


    "Old fellow, your iron leg sect''s martial arts are good, but unfortunately you are not strong enough, so you are destined to be my prisoner tonight."


    Looking at the old man of the iron leg door, ye Han sneered in the night sky and rushed over. The Longquan sword in his hand fell off the night sky again, dragging a long-lasting trace of sword Qi in the night sky.


    "Triple strength!"


    Seeing ye Han killing again, the old man of the iron leg door changed his face. At the same time, he gave a loud shout, and the triple strength was displayed by him again. The invincible iron leg kicked the terrible sword light falling in the air.


    Boom!


    The void turbulence, such as the long brewing volcanic eruption, was violent and powerful. Another collision ended. The old man of the iron leg gate was directly split away by Ye Han''s sword this time, and the blood was sprayed out from his mouth. His right leg was numb by the powerful force.


    "Damn boy, get out!"


    At the moment, the old man of the iron leg sect looks more and more ugly. Ye Han''s strength is so abnormal that he is not even an opponent. Moreover, after the two terrorist wars of silly Ben and Lin Qi will destroy several adoptive children, the iron leg sect, which originally occupied the advantage, has fallen into a bitter battle. The five little supervisor experts of the iron leg sect are not the opponents of silly Ben and Lin Qi at all, Those who are suppressed don''t even have the strength to fight back.


    As soon as they thought of this, the elder of the iron leg sect ignored everything else and swept towards the night sky in the distance like a black light. Seeing this, another expert who fought with Zhao Hengtian also broke away from Zhao Hengtian and galloped away in the night sky. As a result, they didn''t think about it when they came. However, the two of them ran away, and the remaining iron leg sect experts were not so lucky.


    "Leave one alive and kill the rest!"


    Ye Han watched the two iron leg sect masters leave. He didn''t catch up. The martial arts of the iron leg sect were very strange. Ye Han just used two big moves and didn''t kill the old man. He wanted to kill him completely unless ye Han used the rosefinch flame. However, their escape didn''t have much impact on Ye Han at present. It''s good to keep the eight iron leg sect masters.


    More than half an hour later, the battle here was completely over. All the three hundred wolf king experts were killed by Tianlong general and Yinlong general. All they paid was some injuries. The seven adopted sons guarding the ground Eagle altar were killed by silly Ben and Lin Qi except Feng Bing ordered by Ye han to save his life.


    The ten experts of the iron leg sect guarding the ground Eagle sub altar, except the two early masters of the chief governor who ran away, seven of the other eight died. As for the one left, ye Han was very interested in the martial arts of the iron leg sect. Naturally, he wanted to knock out the martial arts of the iron leg sect from his mouth.


    However, the existence of the iron leg sect tonight made Ye Han aware of a problem. The people of the ancient Wu sect must be on guard at all times. This time, the people of the iron leg sect hid in the ground Eagle sub altar, which was completely beyond Ye Han''s expectation. Fortunately, these people were just within his control. Otherwise, he would definitely fail in the attack on Shanxi tonight.


    Now that there is the first time, there may be a second time. At present, ye Han is not strong enough in the face of the ancient martial arts sect. These people are mixed with the people in the underground world, which is very disadvantageous to him.


    At the end of the battle, the silver dragon will begin to clean the battlefield and capture the ground Eagle sub altar. Naturally, it has become their foothold for the time being. At this moment, the four Tianlong will escort the ugly Feng Bing to Ye Han. Ye Han didn''t save his life because of his kindness. Ye Han hasn''t forgotten what he promised Zhou Qiguo in South China.


    "Should I call you Mr. Feng, or should I call you your seventh adopted son?" Ye Han looked at Feng Bing and sneered.


    "Ye Han, what do you want?" Feng Bing looked at Ye Han with a gloomy face.


    "Of course I killed you." Ye Han smiled.


    "You..."


    Hearing the speech, Feng Bing trembled, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes. Since he could survive, of course he didn''t want to die.


    "Ha ha, I can''t see that you are also afraid of death." Ye Han said with a sarcastic smile; "Feng Bing, if it weren''t for the sake of my future father-in-law and your old man being good comrades in arms, do you really think you can still live now? This time, I''ll let you go, but if you want to continue to be right with me, let alone my father-in-law, I''ll kill you even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu speaks, take him down and watch him."


    The four Dragon generals nodded and escorted Feng Bing away.


    Then, ye Han went to the surviving iron leg sect expert. He had been seriously injured. Looking at the coming Ye Han, he said with a murderous look on his face; "Ye Han, if you have the ability, you will kill me too. Then the sect leader will avenge me."


    "You are still useful to me, so you can''t die now." Ye Han smiled coldly, and Zhao Hengtian and others were puzzled and said; "Xiao Han, do you want to keep him against the iron leg door?"


    "He is not so useful yet." Ye Han shook his head and said; "Just now I fought with the old guy of the iron leg sect. The martial arts of this sect is very strange, which interests me."


    "Xiao Han, the martial arts used by the iron leg gate is called jiuchongjin." Chen Tianxing said. The birthplace of the Chen family is also in North China, and it is in Taiyuan. They know the iron leg gate better.


    "Jiuchongjin, it sounds very powerful." Ye Han said with a smile.


    Chen Tianxing said; "Xiao Han, maybe you don''t know that the iron leg sect is at its peak, but it can be compared with a big sect like Wudang Shaolin. In the northern and Southern Dynasties, there was a man named Wang jiuzhong, who created the nine strength and established the iron leg sect by himself. However, it''s a pity that the domestic war made the iron leg sect lose its complete cultivation method of nine strength, so he made the iron leg sect a step further Step by step, it has become the ancient martial arts sect at the bottom of the ancient martial arts world. Speaking, the explosive power of the nine strength theory is even higher than the eight pole fist. It can be called a very terrible martial art in the ancient martial arts world! "

 Chapter 758

    "Jiuchongjin is an interesting martial art."


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at the intermediate governor expert of the iron leg sect, and there was a wicked smile in his eyes. If he got the cultivation method of nine strength, his combat effectiveness would certainly improve after cultivation, and then passed it to the people under his hand, then the combat effectiveness of the silver dragon general would soar.


    One night later, the whole North China was in an uproar!


    Ye Han went into North China and Shanxi quietly, and won the DIYing sub altar in Taiyuan in one night. He slaughtered the experts under Beiming Longgong. With such rapid action and sharp means, the world once again saw the wrist and courage of Ye Han in the south!


    Of course, outsiders didn''t know that even the iron leg sect of the ancient martial arts sect was involved in this war. After all, the combination of Beiming Longgong and iron leg sect was carried out secretly, and even ye Han didn''t know it in advance.


    Ye Han''s battle in Shanxi is regarded by outsiders as a blitz. You know, it has only been a few days since Ye Han won the northwest, and everything has just stabilized. Originally, people outside thought Ye Han would stay in the Northwest for a period of time, wait for opportunities, and go further north only after finding the right time. However, he just won the northwest, He entered North China nonstop and captured the DIYing sub altar in Shanxi with a momentum like battle.


    "Ye Han''s speed is too fast! He has great courage to fight in the North!"


    "Indeed, at present, ye Han has basically gone deep into the hinterland in the north. If several major forces in the northern underground world join hands to attack him at this time, it will undoubtedly send himself to a dangerous situation."


    "Who can tell such a thing clearly? Looking at the intelligence and wisdom displayed by Ye Han along the way, he won''t be unclear. I think this guy is probably playing some tricks again."


    In North China, I now know that ye Han has appeared in Shanxi and won the DIYing sub altar. Many people are shocked by the speed of Ye Han''s lightning battle. At the same time, they also stare at Shanxi. Ye Han killed the DIYing sub altar. Will he enter Inner Mongolia and pull the Beiming Longbow down from the altar?


    "Waste, a group of waste, what bullshit iron leg door, are all a group of waste..." in Inner Mongolia, Tianying sub altar headquarters, Beiming Longbow sat in the first place, roaring angrily. The ferocious face and eyes like poisonous snakes made the only three adopted children dare not speak one after another.


    All the eagle sub altars in Shanxi were destroyed. Naturally, the eagle sub altars in Inner Mongolia got the news at the first time. This loss and cost was huge for the whole eagle. In the northwest, ye Han had killed a group of eagles to help the wolf king army of the northwest wolf, and killed the first adopted son Xiao Jianli.


    At present, ye Han has made a big move in Shanxi, killing 300 wolf king troops and compensating seven adopted sons. Even the iron leg door already prepared in the ground Eagle sub altar has suffered heavy losses.


    "Damn Ye Han, why is he so lucky every time? Is it true that God is helping him?" there is a strong color of resentment in the eyes of Beiming Longgong. If he had known that the people of the iron leg gate were so useless, he would personally guard Shanxi and wait for ye han to come to the door. At this moment, he would like to kill Ye Han himself now to relieve his hatred.


    "Adoptive father, there is news that the old seven is still alive. Ye Han didn''t kill him, but imprisoned him." standing below is the only three of the thirteen adoptive sons. Except Feng Bing, the seventh adoptive son, all the others were killed by Ye Han. Looking at the long bow of Beiming with cold eyes, the fourth adoptive son said respectfully.


    Hearing the speech, Beiming Longbow snorted coldly and said; "Ye Han''s little beast didn''t kill him. Do you think he''s still our man now? If he dares to betray me, I''ll make him pay the price."


    "Adoptive father, the eagle altar is now destroyed. Should we go and get it back?" the fourth adoptive son asked in a deep voice.


    "No, I haven''t paid attention to a small Shanxi. If he wants, he can give it to him. Our base camp is here. Unfortunately, I believe too much in the wastes of the iron leg gate, which has caused me heavy losses. I knew I should go to Shanxi so that I wouldn''t lose so badly. Contact the northeast tiger and tie mu. This time, I''ll do it myself, North China It''s not what the little beast can take if he wants to. "Beiming Longgong said coldly.


    The third son nodded, hesitated and said; "Adoptive father, Yanjing city..."


    "Hum, I''m not as stupid as the northwest wolf. I''m willing to be a dog for Nalan mietian." Beiming long bow snorted coldly and said; "With the strength of our divine eagle, plus the combination of iron leg gate and northeast tiger, we can compete with Ye Han''s little beast. It doesn''t matter whether Nalan mietian joins us or not."


    "Knowing my adoptive father, I''ll start contacting the iron leg gate and the northeast side."


    Yanjing City, reincarnation hall.


    Nalan mietian said with a sneer on his face; "I entered North China so soon and won a sub altar of the old man Beiming longbow. Our opponent moves really fast. Now we are on the same territory with him. It''s good. It won''t be long before I officially meet him for the second time. At that time, I''ll let him fall to pieces from the high altar."


    "President, don''t we do it? Ye Han has already appeared in North China." long Zhongshen asked in the hall.


    Hearing the speech, Nalan mietian said; "Where is Prajna?"


    Tianzhong BA Tuoku responded; "Madam President, the young lady is recovering from her injury and should not walk."


    Hearing this, Nalan mietian said faintly; "It seems that we can''t rely too much on her. Prajna has always advocated to kill Ye Han outside Yanjing City, but it didn''t succeed once. This time, president will do the opposite. We don''t intervene in this matter. We can just use Ye Han''s hand to remove all those who disobey us in the north, and then we will clean up Ye Han. In this way, president You can easily dominate the north and the south, which gives me such an opportunity. Speaking of it, I also thank Ye Han for helping me get rid of those obstacles one by one. "


    "The president is wise. As long as we get rid of Ye Han in the end, everything he does will be making wedding clothes for our Qunying club. It will be much easier for us to dominate the north and south." the eight people in the hall nodded one after another. This is really a good idea. Once and for all, although the idea is good, it depends on whether they can eat ye Han in the end, They will become isolated in the northern underground world.

 Chapter 759

    Northeast China, also known as the three provinces of Northeast China, Manchuria and Kanto, is composed of three major provinces and a part of Inner Mongolia. The headquarters of the northeast tiger is in Heilongjiang. After hearing that ye Han has entered North China, won Shanxi and destroyed the ground Eagle altar of Beiming longbow, the Northeast tiger did not gloat like the northwest wolf when it lost Shaanxi. After a contest with Ye Han in the north, He, who had always been conceited, began to realize that it was difficult for one party to stop Ye Han from going north.


    Beiming Longgong''s current failure may be the next one. He can''t look down on Ye Han.


    "Ghost servant, you''ve always been smart and calm. Now you''re the only one available around me. I don''t know what you think of Ye Han''s entry into North China?" the Northeast Tiger looked calmly at the ghost servant standing below and asked.


    The ghost servant replied; "Tiger king, I only know that we can''t face Ye Han alone. We can see the lessons from the past. On conspiracy, ye Han plays better than any of us. On force, several major forces in the North sent troops to assist the northwest, and they didn''t fight him."


    "Do you mean to unite the northern forces?" asked the northeast tiger. After a painful failure, he has put down his arrogance and arrogance. At present, if ye Han can''t be destroyed, his position in the northern underground world is in danger. Perhaps in the past, the northeast tiger thought that ye Han''s attack on other forces had nothing to do with him, just watch the fire from the shore, But it''s different now.


    "There is only one way to go," said the ghost servant; "Nearly half of the power of Beiming Longbow in North China has been lost. I think he can see the powerful relationship here. Therefore, I think he will make the same choice as us, but it depends on who he wants to choose. If he chooses Nalan to destroy the sky, our situation will become very embarrassing and become the only isolated force in the northern underground world."


    "What if Beiming Longbow chooses us?" the Northeast Tiger nodded and continued to ask.


    Said the ghost servant; "Then our opportunity comes. What can be determined now is that if ye Han destroys the Beiming longbow, the next goal is us. It''s better to unite with Beiming Longbow than to face Ye Han alone. At that time, Nalan of Yanjing will be isolated."


    The Northeast Tiger nodded; say; "It makes sense. Now it''s up to Beiming Longbow to choose. However, based on my understanding of him, he should not be as stupid as the northwest wolf. If the northwest wolf chose us instead of Nalan to destroy the sky, he wouldn''t be crowned as the northwest Dog King."


    In the ground Eagle sub altar in Taiyuan, Shanxi Province, ye Han is now cultivating the nine strength knocked out from the governor expert of the iron leg sect. It will not be very difficult to get this set of martial arts by Ye Han''s means. As for the iron leg sect expert who has been slaughtered by Ye Han, ye Han will not be soft hearted to the people of the ancient martial arts sect who attacked him in Shanhai city.


    Ye Han knocked out the nine strength from the expert of the iron leg sect. It is not a complete method to cultivate the nine strength. He can only cultivate the triple strength. There is no complete method to cultivate the nine strength in the whole iron leg sect.


    The cultivation method of Jiuchong strength is quite complex. In the first step, the cultivator needs to open up multiple internal breathing meridians in the body and run through every part of the body, so as to release the power erupted in the body from all parts of the body. This power is not only applicable to leg techniques, but also boxing, knife and sword techniques.


    The second step is to reverse the power in the body in a special way, so that it can achieve a strong explosive effect in an instant. Of course, on this premise, the cultivation must first open up the meridians of each main road, otherwise it can not reverse the operation, and it may lead to the internal breathing to reverse the explosion and die.


    The third step is to link the power of reverse operation to Dantian, and then burst out with Dantian to attack the opponent.


    Although the cultivation method of jiuchongjin is complex, it is not difficult to cultivate with Ye Han''s talent. In just three days, ye Han has successfully cultivated a heavy strength. The sudden outbreak of power makes Ye Han feel that his combat effectiveness has increased by about 10%.


    This makes Ye Han smack his tongue. The incomplete Jiuchong strength is so powerful. If he gets the complete version of the Jiuchong strength cultivation method and cultivates the ninth strength in his body, his combat effectiveness will double!


    "It seems that you have time to find the complete cultivation method of the nine strength!" after cultivating the nine strength in person, ye Han had such an idea in his heart. If you get the complete version of the nine strength cultivation method, he who was originally stronger than the cultivator in the same realm will become more terrible. With Ye Han''s current combat power, The master who challenges the mid-term state of Da Ren Du has not much difficulty. Once he has practiced the full version of the nine strength skill, he can definitely kill Da Ren Du mid-term with his current combat effectiveness.


    Of course, ye Han didn''t hide anything. He cultivated Jiuchong strength himself. He also passed this set of martial arts to the people below. Even Zhao Hengtian took it and studied it.


    "The explosive power of the nine strength is much stronger than the explosive power of my Chen family''s eight pole boxing. If the eight pole boxing is combined with the nine strength, I''m afraid it will become the most ferocious attack in boxing in the world!" Chen Tianxing sighed in his heart.


    "This is called the combination of strong and strong." Ye Han said with a smile; "Master, with these nine strength cultivation methods, if you improve a little, your Chen family''s Baji boxing can definitely be unique in the martial arts world. Even if the people of Baji sect can''t compare with you in boxing."


    "Hehe, I have the same intention." Chen Tianxing grinned and said; "Xiao Han, the reason why our Chen family helped you at the beginning is to return to the north and shake the reputation of our Chen family in Taiyuan. After many years, we returned to this place again. All this is because you and my Chen family can have the opportunity to return to Taiyuan. I Chen Tianxing here instead of the Chen family. Thank you for your kindness."


    After that, the Chen brothers bent down and bowed their hands to Ye Han.


    Seeing Chen Tianxing''s two people doing this great gift, ye Han quickly held them and said; "Two elders, you have been helping me since the south. I should be the one who said thank you. What''s more, along the way, I have treated you as Grandpa. How dare I accept this gift? Since you have arrived in Taiyuan, what do you think now?"


    "Next invitation, invite friends from all over North China to Taiyuan, which will shake the reputation of my Chen family in Taiyuan!" Chen Tianxing said with bright eyes.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded. The Chen family has left Taiyuan for several years because of the powerful Huangfu Qitian. Now, when they return to Taiyuan, they should hold a return ceremony. But now, when the return ceremony is held, I don''t know what kind of reaction will be produced in North China?

 Chapter 760

    The next day, ye Han left Di Ying Fen Tan in a car and went to Jincheng City, Shanxi Province.


    Jincheng City, known in ancient times as Jianxing, Zezhou and Zezhou Prefecture, is one of the prefecture level cities under the jurisdiction of Shanxi Province. It is located in the southeast of Shanxi Province and at the junction of Shanxi and Henan. It has been a battleground for strategists since ancient times. It is known as "pinghan in Hedong, the throat of the Central Plains and the gateway of Shanxi".


    Sitting in the co pilot''s seat is a silly Ben. This guy leaned against his position and half narrowed his eyes, but his narrowed eyes would take a look at Feng Bing sitting in the back seat from time to time. Ye Han naturally went to Feng''s house when he went to Jincheng city. Ye Han didn''t forget what he promised Zhou Qiguo in the South China military region. He had to cure his old comrades in arms, He will really accept Ye Han''s son-in-law.


    This is also the reason why Ye Han didn''t kill Feng Bing. If it weren''t for the sake of his father-in-law and this guy''s father being old comrades in arms in the future, ye Han wouldn''t let Feng Bing live.


    "Smoke a cigarette. I''ll let you go this time. I hope you won''t interfere in the underground world, let alone fight against me. To be honest, I''m not a kind-hearted person. Don''t challenge my bottom line. If it''s not for the sake of Yuner''s father this time..." Ye Han lost a cigarette to Feng Bing in the back seat and said to himself while driving.


    Wen Yan, Feng Bing lit the cigarette and said faintly; "It seems that I can live this time. I also want to thank uncle Zhou."


    "Of course."


    Feng Bing continued; "Ye Han, since you have taken Shanxi and destroyed the earth eagle altar, you''d better kill my adoptive father. Otherwise, if you let me go, he won''t let me go, let alone my family. Do you think I still have the ability to do right with you in the future?"


    "Good consciousness," said Ye Han; "It seems that you are also a smart man. I like dealing with smart people, but I can kill the Beiming Longbow again and again, and naturally I can kill him. Therefore, your worry is superfluous."


    "I hope so." with that, Feng Bing closed his eyes. Now the car has entered Jincheng and will soon enter the Feng family courtyard. Feng Bing has informed the Feng family. At this moment, I''m afraid the Feng family are waiting.


    Half an hour later, ye Han drove his car to the Feng family compound. The Feng family''s residence is very luxurious. There are security personnel inside and outside to protect it. With a son like Feng Bing wandering in the underground world, the security system here is also good, which is much better than the bodyguards invited by the ordinary rich.


    Ye Han stopped the car in the courtyard. The Feng family, who had already received the news, immediately came out one by one. There were two sisters on Feng Bing, so at this moment, there were four people, three women and one man. However, it is worth noting that the man''s legs were lame and trembled when walking. A somewhat beautiful woman supported him.


    When the four men looked at Feng Bing coming down from the car, their worried look obviously relaxed. What happened in Shanxi now, with Feng Tianhao''s ability in Shanxi, they naturally knew that his son was one of the thirteen adopted sons under the hand of the grassland king. Ye Han took Shanxi at this time. He was very worried that ye Han also killed Feng Bing. Therefore, Feng Tianhao also called Zhou Qiguo, who was in the South China military region. After receiving Zhou Qiguo''s guarantee, he relaxed a little, but he didn''t see feng Bing return. The whole Feng family''s heart was hanging.


    "This must be Mr. Ye. I, the Feng family, thank you for your tolerance for my son." Feng Tianhao said gratefully when he saw Ye Han coming. He was just a son of Feng Bing. It would be very sad if he had to send a white haired man to a black haired man in the end.


    Ye Han said; "Mr. Feng is polite. He is entrusted by others and is only loyal to others."


    "Thank Mr. Ye for his kindness anyway. Mr. Ye, please come inside quickly."


    "Please."


    After everyone entered the villa, Feng''s mother and two daughters began to prepare tea and snacks. Only Ye Han, silly Ben and Feng''s father and son were left in the living room. The atmosphere inside seemed a little awkward. No one spoke, but ye Han came to the Feng family to treat Feng Tianhao''s legs. He won''t delay here for long. He said; "Mr. Feng, uncle Zhou must have told you my intention, so don''t waste your time. I''ll take a look at a place for you."


    Hearing the speech, Feng Tianhao said gratefully; "Thank you, Mr. Ye. Soldier, help me upstairs."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, ye Han had come down from upstairs. It was not difficult for him to treat Feng Bing''s legs. He just couldn''t move around temporarily after treatment. After recuperation for a period of time, he would return to normal.


    Silly Ben was sitting on the sofa, eating and drinking, and didn''t talk to the restless third mother and daughter of the Feng family,


    Seeing ye Han coming down, Feng''s mother immediately stood up; "Mr. Ye, I don''t know Tian Hao, he..."


    Ye Han said; "Don''t worry, he''s fine. He can return to normal in half a month at most. Don''t eat tonic during this period. Step by step is the right way."


    Hearing the speech, Feng''s mother said gratefully; "Mr. Ye, thank you for your kindness. You let bing''er go once, and Tianhao''s leg was cured by you. My Feng family doesn''t know how to thank you for your kindness!"


    The young man in front of him was a murderous overlord. He regarded human life as grass mustard. As long as he said a word, he didn''t know how many people would die. However, at this moment, Feng''s mother and three people couldn''t believe that the young man in front of him was so good at talking. He didn''t have the evil look they imagined. He was easygoing like a big boy next door.


    "No, as long as he doesn''t do the right thing with me in the future, we''ll all be fine." after that, ye Han patted silly Ben''s shoulder and walked outside the villa. When he came to the Feng family, he wouldn''t have the idea of staying for dinner. Chen Tianxing in Taiyuan is sending out invitations to invite dignified figures in North China to participate in the Chen family''s return ceremony, He needs to make good preparations for this. After all, North China is not entirely their territory, and he has just entered North China. Once someone comes out to pick a problem, he needs someone who can live in it.


    "Ye Han, wait." at this time, behind Ye Han, Feng Bing came out of the villa.


    "Why, there''s something else?" Ye Han, who had opened the door, turned and looked at Feng Bing.


    "Do you want to know my adoptive father''s weakness?" Feng Bing looked at Ye Han and asked calmly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes flashed a strange color, closed the door again and looked at Feng Bing. This topic interested him very much.

 Chapter 761

    On the bus, ye Han''s mouth showed an evil smile. Feng Bing even knew the weakness of Beiming longbow. Although this weakness was only discovered by Feng Bing accidentally and is still under speculation, it is enough for ye han to know this. He also has a means to deal with Beiming Longbow in the future.


    On the bus, ye Han thought about it and dialed the phone of a madman in Shanhai city. At present, the Chen family invites dignitaries in North China to hold a return ceremony in Taiyuan. Ye Han feels that it will not be smooth. In those years, the Chen family left Taiyuan because of Huang Fuqi''s genius. Now they return to Taiyuan again and hold a return ceremony in such a big way, If Huangfu Qitian knew, would he have no action?


    Moreover, in North China, ye Han''s enemies have not been completely solved. If these people jump out to make trouble, it will be very troublesome.


    "Rabbit, what can I do for you?" the madman said with his legs crossed in the villa of Phoenix Villa over the phone. At present, ye Han is in North China. He won''t call him for anything. Once he is contacted, he must be in trouble.


    Ye Han said; "Old man, is that guy back?"


    "Don''t worry if you ask him what he did. Although I don''t know where the old guy is, he is definitely in the South and around Shanhai city. The old guy is more interested in you than I am."


    Ye Han nodded and continued; "Well, are you interested in coming to North China?"


    "OK, time and place." the madman readily agreed.


    "Three days later, the Chen family''s old house in Taiyuan." after saying this, ye Han hung up the phone. Since the sloppy old road is in the dark, he has nothing to worry about Shanhai city. Even if the madman comes to North China, the sloppy old road will help him look at his home.


    Ye Han entered North China and took Shanxi. The announcement of the Chen family''s return to Taiyuan has also spread all over North China. In those days, the Chen family in Taiyuan was also famous in North China. Old Uncle Chen was an expert in the realm of great responsibility and supervision. Few people dared to attack the Chen family in North China, Even today''s Beiming Longgong and the Chen family were well water and did not invade the river.


    Now, the Chen family announced their return to Taiyuan, and sent invitations to influential people all over North China. This matter has become a hot discussion for a time. After all, although the Chen family is still the original Chen family, their current identity is somewhat different from that in the past. They stand on the same line with Ye Han.


    "Hum, the Chen family has returned to Taiyuan. The lost dog was driven out of the north by Huangfu Qitian, but now he dares to return in such a high profile. If they don''t mix with Ye Han, then I will sincerely congratulate them, but this time, I will make the Chen family regret against me." Tianying divided the altar, and Beiming Longgong sneered with a strong look of hostility on his face.


    "Adoptive father, do you want to act on the ceremony of Chen''s return?" the third adoptive son asked with a puzzled face.


    "If I have a chance, I will kill Ye Han," said Beiming Longgong angrily; "At present, the northeast tiger has promised to form an alliance with our divine eagle. Tie Mu also hates Ye Han. Inform them that we will go to Taiyuan in three days, and we will go to congratulate them."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Master, the Chen family in Taiyuan is back."


    In Yanjing City, Chu Xuanji, dressed in white, stood behind an old man fishing. He looked calm and said that although the old man was fishing, he didn''t catch any, because he released all the fish he caught again.


    Hearing the speech, the old man''s hand shook, and the fishing rod in his hand was pulled up by him. A fish was hanging on the hook. The old man said with a smile on his mouth; "Xuanji, you know, I just let this fish go once, but he was so greedy that he made a comeback. It seems that he thought I really didn''t dare to kill him!"


    With that, the old man threw his hand and left the fish on the back bank of the river, allowing the fish to live and die on the dry ground.


    "Shifu means to destroy the Chen family?" Chu Xuanji''s eyes flashed a cold light when he heard the words of Zang Feng in Huangfu Qitian''s words.


    Huangfu Qitian said; "Destroying the Chen family is just a matter of raising their hands. I let them go to the south to develop and multiply. I didn''t expect that they want to find their own way now. In that case, there''s no need to keep them. It''s just possible to attack the Ji family boy, so that he doesn''t think that no one can cure him in North China after occupying Shanxi."


    Chu Xuanji said; "I understand, master. Xuanji will do it."


    Huangfu Qitian shook his head and said; "No, this time I''m going to come out in person. The Ji family''s boy is very smart. There are many enemies in North China. When the Chen family returns, it''s inevitable that someone will go to find trouble. Maybe he''s already preparing now. But if you go to Taiyuan alone, I''m afraid you can''t destroy the Chen family. I have to do it myself."


    "Master, Nalan Yaoguang has come to Yanjing city. I think the younger martial brother''s wedding will be held soon. I''m afraid they are still waiting for you. You''ll inevitably get some bad luck when you go to Taiyuan to kill people now."


    Huangfu Qitian said; "It doesn''t matter. Let mietian go too. The Ji family boy was trampled down by him once. Let''s see if there is a chance to trample him down again and kill his spirit. The Ji family in China has been hidden for so long, and it''s time to be born. The Ji madman suffered a great disaster, and the Ji family chose not to be hidden. But this time, there is a descendant of the Ji family who is better than the Ji madman. Can the Ji family calm down "Therefore, this Ji family boy is the opportunity for the Ji family to be born. I have been waiting for them for 60 years!"


    "Does master want to kill Ye Han in Taiyuan?" Chu Xuanji frowned.


    "It depends on the situation. It depends on whether God will miss my old bone. There is no news of the wonderful gate all the time. The records on the tomb patterns can''t be found at all, and my deadline is coming. I can''t wait any longer!" Huangfu Qitian slowly stood up and looked up at the world, with a cold edge in the old eyes.


    Chu Xuanji road; "Master, the fragments of the divine disk may be an opportunity, and the Holy Land Kunlun mountain. Why do you always say such frustrated words? Do you have to find the wonderful door if you want to understand the secret?"


    "In addition, there is no other way. There is no clue about the tomb pattern. The fragments of the divine disk are now controlled by the state, and there is one in the hands of the Western divine court. It is extremely difficult to gather them together, and the Holy Land Kunlun... I have never thought of relying on others in my life. At present, only Xuanyuan Sutra is left. I just don''t know how many things I need on it?"

 Chapter 762

    The former site of Chen family, Taiyuan City, Shanxi Province.


    The former site of the Chen family is located in a small valley in Taiyuan. At the beginning, the Chen family lived here. The older generation studied martial arts, but the younger generation without talent went to the sea to do business, making the whole Chen family a famous family in North China.


    Now, the old site, which has been abandoned for several years, has been cleaned clean, surrounded by festive red lanterns and couplets, and a red carpet has been paved on the avenue entering from outside the courtyard wall. Yinlong will be busy going in and out of the Chen manor.


    Mr. Chen also came to Taiyuan yesterday. He was the only one who didn''t come. The younger generation of the Chen family is still in the southwest. Only after the return ceremony, the Chen family can be regarded as the real name of the Chen family in Taiyuan. At that time, all the talents of the Chen family will migrate from the south to Taiyuan.


    "Xiao Han, to tell you the truth, I asked Tianxing and Tiantian to help you. I really didn''t expect to come here so soon. This day is many years earlier than I thought!" old man Chen looked at the new old Chen house in front of him. He sighed with emotion. When he wanted to come, it would take ye Han only a year or two to win the south. As for going north to Taiyuan, it might take longer, However, it has only been more than a year, and ye Han has come here, which makes his Chen family''s revival possible.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han stood beside old master Chen and smiled; "Sir, if you hadn''t helped me at the beginning, I''m afraid I would like to come here. I don''t know how long it would take."


    "Anyway, you''re a good boy. I didn''t make a wrong decision. I didn''t look wrong." old man Chen grinned.


    The next day, the Chen family has been completely cleaned. Yinlong will guard the old house of the Chen family, and Zhao Hengtian and Leng have played the role of receiving and guiding guests. Old Uncle Chen sits in the first place, and Chen Tianxing and Chen Tiantian are standing next to him. Ye Han is sitting alone in the whole wide lobby. Now the invited guests have not arrived.


    At this time, I only heard Zhao Hengtian''s thick voice outside; "The three heroes of the Lin family in North China have arrived!"


    The voice fell. Outside the vermilion gate, three middle-aged men came, smiling one after another, and one said to old master Chen; "Mr. Chen, I haven''t seen you for several years. I don''t know how well the old man is. Today, my brothers congratulate the old man on his return to Taiyuan."


    The three Lin heroes are also well-known in North China. They are among the top 20 in the northern sky list. Together, ordinary intermediate supervisor experts may not be able to win them.


    Hearing the speech, old master Chen laughed; "Thank you, brother Lin, for your concern. My old bone can live for a few more years. Please come and sit down. Today, you are the first guest of my Chen family."


    "North China quick knife, Wang Qi arrives!"


    "Tianjin gun master he''s here!"


    "Hebei Liujia Zhang Wang arrives!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After a while, the famous figures in the underground world of North China basically came, with a full number of 20 or 30 people. Of course, these are people who mingle in the underground world. Ordinary people don''t have any relationship on the white road. The Chen family has not been invited. It''s unknown how many people can remember them for so many years now.


    Looking at the lobby where guests gather, old man Chen sits in the first place and always greets all parties with a smile. If he can come, he will give them face. No matter how many people are sincere and how many are false, the hospitality must be in place.


    Ye Han sat alone at a table drinking tea. He didn''t talk to others, and others didn''t talk to him. He may have heard of some people in the underground world in North China, but he didn''t know any of them. However, ye Han could feel that more than a dozen pairs of eyes were looking at him around him.


    Ye Han''s fame in the underground world of North and South China has already spread far and wide. Everyone who lives in the underground world of North and South China knows him, not to mention that ye Han has entered North China and won Shanxi and destroyed the ground Eagle sub altar of Beiming longbow. If there is no accident, his next step is to destroy Beiming longbow and win half of the rivers and mountains in North China. For him, Naturally, many people pay attention to it.


    Many people come here today to have a close look at the young overlord who is now famous in China.


    However, just when the lobby was full of excitement, Zhao Hengtian''s voice, which seemed extremely indifferent, came in from the outside;


    "Mr. Beiming in North China, Mr. Xu Longxiang in Northeast China, and the iron leader of the iron leg gate are here!"


    Hearing the speech, the people who were chatting in the lobby were stunned. They looked out of the lobby one after another. The identities of these three people were different, and they were also angry with the people here. They came, I''m afraid there would be nothing good.


    After hearing this, old master Chen had a sneer on his face. Today''s ceremony of returning the Chen family to Taiyuan will not be peaceful. He had guessed that if everything goes smoothly, he would be uneasy. It is reasonable that these people will jump out. However, old master Chen did not come to the North alone.


    There was no unexpected color on Ye Han''s face. He sat quietly drinking tea, as if no one would care.


    In the attention of everyone in the lobby, Beiming Longgong, northeast tiger Xu Longxiang and Tiemu, the leader of the iron leg sect, came with a strong aura. The powerful aura was like a dark cloud, making people in the lobby feel a full sense of depression spreading around.


    "Mr. Chen, how can the Chen family return to Taiyuan today without our congratulations? The three of us came uninvited today, and please don''t blame Mr. Chen." Beiming Longbow arched his hand at Mr. Chen in the first place. His indifferent appearance didn''t show that he came to congratulate.


    "The Chen family in Taiyuan is returning, but it''s a big event in the north. I Xu Longxiang congratulate old man Chen here." Xu Longxiang, the northeast tiger, also arched his hand at old man Chen. His rough face didn''t hide the cold breath.


    "The Chen family used to belong to North China and drink the same river water with my iron leg sect. I, iron shepherd, came to congratulate him. Should old man Chen not be unwelcome?" the head of the iron leg sect is about 70 years old, but his legs are different from ordinary people. They are very long and thin. There seems to be only one bone left in his wide trouser legs. His hands are behind his back and squint at old man Chen with hidden eyes.


    Hearing the speech, old master Chen looked at the three and said faintly; "Since the three are here to congratulate and the visitors are guests, my Chen family will not shut out any guests. How can I blame you? Please come and sit down."


    Hearing this, Beiming Longgong, northeast tiger Xu Longxiang and tie Mu immediately walked towards Ye Han''s table.

 Chapter 763

    When master Chen''s words fell, under the gaze of the surrounding guests, Beiming Longgong, northeast tiger Xu Longxiang and tie Mu immediately walked towards Ye Han''s table, and sat down around Ye Han. The four sat at the same table.


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding guests were stunned. This table is a little interesting. Ye Han and the three people have great hatred. Now the two sides sit on the same table. I''m afraid it''s time to compete next.


    When Chen Tianxing and Chen Tiantian saw this, they moved a little. If the three suddenly attacked Ye Han, ye Han would be in a very dangerous situation. However, old man Chen shook his head at them. Even if the three wanted to fight ye Han, he would do it at the first time, not to mention that he had a helper in the dark, They won''t watch ye Han have an accident.


    "I''m not a great beauty. What are you doing around me? I''m only interested in heterosexuality. I''m not interested in those physically disabled people, rough miners with bearded faces, and old guys who are nearly half cut into the earth far away from the sky." Ye Han took a sip of tea cup slowly, which seemed to be talking to the air, It''s like facing the three people sitting at his table.


    Hearing the speech, the surrounding guests immediately heard bursts of low laughter. Ye Han was brave enough. One person could be as steady as Mount Tai in the face of the three masters, talking and laughing, which had to be admired. However, looking at the three experts with gloomy faces, the low laughter around them suddenly stopped. If you annoy the three people, the consequences will be very serious.


    "Who do you say is physically disabled?" Beiming Longgong stared at Ye Han with a murderous face, and so did the other two. In the face of the three of them, ye Han dared to be so bold, which was a humiliation to the three of them.


    "Excuse me, is Mr. Beiming talking to me?" Ye Han glanced at Beiming''s long bow and said; "If Mr. Beiming is talking to me, Mr. Beiming will not admit it. Of course, I am very strict and will never publicize some secrets."


    Bang, after Beiming Longgong heard Ye Han''s words, he clapped his hand on the table directly, and a crazy killing machine shrouded Ye Han. The vicious light in his eyes was like swallowing Ye Han alive.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a faint hum came from the mouth of Tiemu of the iron leg door. The table was low. His long leg had kicked Ye Han''s body. With his powerful Kung Fu of the iron leg door on his leg, this leg was extremely powerful. You can hear the low wind of the table being low.


    Feeling this, ye Han didn''t mean to avoid it. He also welcomed tie mu with one foot. Their legs collided at the lower part of the table. A force immediately spread from the lower part of the table and swept away in all directions. People around felt that their trouser legs were blown by this force.


    "Hum, iron leader, if you sincerely congratulate me, I''m welcome, but if you have other thoughts, I''ll catch up." old master Chen stood up and snorted coldly, and there was a smell of madness in his eyes.


    "It depends on whether you have this ability, old master Chen?" tie Mu sneered, and an introverted breath slowly leaked out. At this time, the bodies of Beiming Longgong and northeast tiger Xu Longxiang also changed. Their eyes were extremely sharp. They were originally looking for trouble. How could they really sit down and drink tea? The three of them were eager to kill Ye Han and the Chen family.


    Outside the lobby, Zhao Hengtian and Leng just strolled in at this time. What if they wanted to do it? Wouldn''t they be unprepared.


    Seeing this, the guests around flashed their eyes. It seems that a battle is about to break out. The development of things is really the same as they thought when they came. The return of the Chen family is not peaceful!


    "It seems that I''ve been away from here for so long that some people don''t pay attention to my Chen family!" old man Chen slowly stood up. It seemed that there was a strong explosive force in his old body, and the door was opened. People around him could feel that old man Chen was terrible at the moment.


    "Hehe, there are still people who dare not pay attention to the Chen family. Master Chen, I don''t know who is so bold. How about my crown prince help you teach him a lesson?"


    However, just when the atmosphere seemed a little subtle, a light laughter came in from the outside of the lobby. The visitors were dressed in casual clothes and looked ordinary. They belonged to the kind of people who would not look at him more in the crowd, but it was this ordinary man. No one here dared to underestimate him.


    The name of the crown prince has been famous in China 20 years ago. He is a powerful figure in the same period as madman and sword God!


    Seeing here, the eyes in the lobby fell on the prince who walked in at the moment. The eyebrows of Beiming Longgong three frowned. What''s the prince doing here? Did the Chen family invite him?


    Ye Han also looked at crown prince Wang unexpectedly. He hasn''t seen crown prince Wang since the meeting in ghost city. It is said that crown prince Wang was injured alone in the face of Chu Xuanji and experts of ancient martial arts sect in ghost city. For him, ye Han should also say thank you.


    Master Chen smiled at the crown prince; "It turned out that Wang Tongling had arrived, and it was far from welcome. As for those bold guys, let alone mention it. I''m afraid it will spoil Wang Tongling''s interest."


    "Don''t blame Mr. Chen for coming uninvited. Here, the crown prince congratulates Mr. Chen on his return to the north. The name of the Chen family in Taiyuan will be passed on to North China again, with boundless glory." the crown prince arched his hand at Mr. Chen and smiled.


    "Ha ha, thank you, Wang Tongling. Please take your seat quickly." old master Chen smiled happily.


    "No need, Mr. Chen, I think this position is more suitable for me." after saying that, the crown prince walked to Ye Han''s table with a smile, and sat down next to Ye Han.


    Seeing this, old man Chen narrowed his eyes and showed a meaningful smile at the corners of his mouth.


    When the guests around saw this, they were surprised and looked forward to it. The crown prince suddenly came and sat down at Ye Han''s table. What does this mean?


    "I''ll sit here and have a cup of tea. Should you have no opinion?" after the prince sat down, he looked at the other four people and asked with a smile.


    "Welcome to." Ye Han smiled; "It''s just that there are three flies here that are really annoying. I hope their existence does not affect commander Wang''s appetite for tea."


    "It doesn''t matter. Fortunately, it''s just three flies, not cockroaches. I saw one step on that thing and killed the other." the crown prince smiled faintly, and the three people opposite them now looked very blue.

 Chapter 764

    Ye Han and the crown prince''s words directly made the three men of Beiming Longgong look very blue. They even compared them to flies and mice. Damn it!


    "Crown prince, be careful what you say. It''s none of your business here today." Xu Longxiang''s face is covered with clouds and his fist is tightly clenched. He has always been conceited. How can he tolerate being humiliated like this? Even if the man in front of him is the crown prince who has long been famous in China, he dares to compete.


    "Hehe, what are the three going to do today?" hearing Xu Longxiang''s words, Emperor Wang Chu smiled faintly, and his smiling eyes looked at the three people in front of him calmly.


    "Crown prince Wang, does this have anything to do with you?" Beiming Longgong looked indifferent. The appearance of crown prince Wang surprised him. If they start looking for trouble for ye Han and the Chen family today and crown prince Wang intervenes, their chances of winning will definitely weaken. The idea of taking the opportunity to kill Ye Han will also die.


    "Of course it doesn''t matter. Didn''t you hear what I just said? Who dares not to pay attention to the Chen family? Then, I will teach him a lesson. Therefore, some people''s little thoughts should be put away. I come to the Chen family to congratulate the crown prince, not to do it. No one should force me to do it." the crown prince''s face became indifferent at this moment, The one who talked and laughed just now seems to have never appeared. Now he is the crown prince who shocked the world.


    Hearing this, the faces of the three people of Beiming Longgong suddenly became cold. The sharp edges that had already filled their whole body poured out like a flood of levees. Their indifferent eyes looked at the crown prince one after another. Crown prince Wang, this is threatening them. However, with their identity and status, how can people be so threatening.


    "Hehe, Wang Tongling, drink tea. Some people don''t have to pay attention. If they really want to be tough, they have to see if they have this ability." Ye Han raised his tea cup and smiled faintly, breaking the sharp atmosphere.


    Hearing the speech, the crown prince slowly restrained his indifference and said; "That''s right. If you don''t have the ability, you''re looking for a dead end."


    Looking at this scene, the people in the lobby looked at each other. Are these two guys dissuading or trying to arouse the anger of the three people of Beiming Longgong? If they are so despised, will Beiming Longgong give up?


    "Crown prince Wang, do you really think we will be afraid of you?" the long bow of Beiming looked gloomy and said; "You''d better not interfere in the grudges between the three of us and ye Han. This is a contest in the underground world, not at the national level. Don''t think you are a national person, we''ll be afraid of you."


    The crown prince said faintly; "You think wrong. I represent a person today. As for whether to intervene or not, you can''t command me with your Beiming longbow, and you''re not qualified."


    "Hehe, when did your crown prince become so overbearing? It''s not like you I know!"


    Suddenly, when the prince''s words fell, a light laughter came in from the outside of the lobby.


    "Someone is coming again!"


    Looking out, Zhao Hengtian and Leng, standing at the entrance of the lobby, changed their faces, because they were all famous people in China.


    Huangfu Qitian, Chu Xuanji, Nalan mietian!


    "Chen family, since they have established a foothold in the south, why should they come back? Do you really want to test my patience with you?" three figures strolled here. The person in the middle is the old immortal Huangfu Qitian, and around him are his two disciples Chu Xuanji and Nalan mietian!


    Seeing this, the guests in the lobby trembled. No matter which one of the three is a famous figure in China. Huangfu Qitian is respected as an old immortal in the martial arts world. His skill of Xuanmen is amazing and his strength is unfathomable. There are few experts who dare to face him in the world.


    Chu Xuanji, like crown prince Wang, is a famous expert in the world twenty years ago!


    Nalan exterminates the sky, known as the first genius in the martial arts world. At the age of 28, he has already opened up Ren Du''s two veins. Of course, this was the case before ye Han appeared. However, even if ye Han''s light is dazzling now, Nalan exterminates the sky is the same. However, he has not been as active as ye Han for more than a year. Now no one knows Nalan exterminates the sky.


    Looking at the face he will never forget, ye Han stood up expressionless. At the beginning, in Yanjing City, he was beaten by this man and stepped on his feet like a dead dog. He forced him to kneel down in person, return to the south in embarrassment and lose face in front of people all over the world. Now, they meet again.


    Nalan mietian''s eyes are also looking at Ye Han. However, it is a kind of arrogant looking down with a touch of coldness. At the beginning, the mole ant trampled by himself, even if he has now stood at a high place, he can''t stand on an equal footing with him. If he can step on the mole ant for the first time, he can continue to step on him for the second time.


    Beiming Longgong looked at Huangfu Qitian and situ unexpectedly. It seems that they are not the only people who want to deal with Ye Han and the Chen family today. Huangfu Qitian appeared. Who can stop him?


    "Hehe, crown prince, now, do you still want to intervene?" Beiming Longbow smiled coldly at the crown prince. The crown prince dared to despise the three of them, but now, does the crown prince dare to despise Huangfu Qitian?


    Hearing this, the crown prince''s face didn''t change. He just looked at the three Huangfu Qitian teachers and disciples calmly, as if they would appear. The crown prince didn''t feel surprised at all.


    The same is true. Before that, Emperor Wang received the news that Huangfu Qitian was going to attack the Chen family. If he attacked the Chen family, he would naturally attack Ye Han. Therefore, he came to Taiyuan to participate in the Chen family''s return ceremony.


    "Taiyuan is the ancestral home of my Chen family, Huangfu Qitian. You''ve gone too far. At the beginning, you asked me to give you the tomb pattern, but in the end you were forcibly expelled from the north. Now that my Chen family has returned, do you really want to kill everything and leave no room?" old master Chen''s eyes coldly focused on Huangfu Qitian, who expelled his Chen family from the north, The Chen family hated him, but they couldn''t find anyone to fight against Huangfu Qitian.


    "You Chen family shouldn''t stay in the north, but the south is more suitable for you." Huangfu Qitian stood with his hands down and said faintly; "I gave you a chance at the beginning, but in the end you didn''t cherish it. Since you said to kill everything, then kill everything. The Chen family in Taiyuan will be removed from the world from today."


    Hearing the speech, the people around looked together and shocked. Bursts of horror crossed their faces. They looked at the old man who said this. Huangfu Qitian was going to destroy the Chen family!

 Chapter 765

    "The Chen family in Taiyuan will be removed from the world from today!"


    With this remark, the people in the lobby look all changed. Huangfu Qitian is going to destroy the Chen family!


    "Hehe, it seems that someone will do what we want to do instead of us today." Beiming Changgong looked at each other and sneered. They were afraid of the appearance of the crown prince, but now a more powerful opponent came out. Here, Huangfu Qitian wants to destroy the Chen family. Who can stop him? no one.


    "Huangfu Qitian, dare you!"


    Old master Chen was so angry that he trembled and destroyed his Chen family. Huangfu Qitian was so reckless and unprepared. Did he really dare to go back to the north?


    "Destroy your Chen family, what dare I?"


    Huangfu Qitian looked indifferent and walked out with his hands on his back. Seeing this, all the guests around stood up and retreated. Huangfu Qitian and other strong people shot. They''d better stand away, otherwise they won''t know how they were killed by others.


    At this time, ye Han and Wang Di Chu looked at each other. They strolled out one after another and stood next to old master Chen. At the entrance of the lobby, Zhao Hengtian and Leng wufei, as well as the just appeared silly Ben and Lin Qi, strolled along. The surrounding guests had retreated to the corner of the lobby and looked at the scene with burning eyes. Before they came to Chen''s house, It was thought that the Chen family would not be peaceful at the return ceremony, but they didn''t expect that even strong figures such as Huangfu Qitian appeared.


    However, the three of Beiming Longgong didn''t retreat. Looking at the scene in front of them, they didn''t know what they were paying attention to.


    "Ha ha, old Huang Fu, you are really becoming more and more crazy. You bullied others, robbed the tomb patterns of the Chen family and drove people out of the north. Now the Chen family returns and wants to destroy the whole family. Why didn''t I find you so thick skinned before." a voice of laughter came from the back of the lobby, and then, The figures of the two old people strolled out from behind the lobby and stood beside Ye Han and others.


    Hearing the speech, Huangfu Qitian''s eyes fell on the two old men and said indifferently; "It turns out that you are an old ghost who deals with dead people all day. You don''t stay in the ghost market. You even come to the north to die. What benefits did the Chen family give you?"


    The old ghost sneered; "Huang Fu, do you think I''m the kind of person who forgets what''s right? I was cheated by you in Zhuge''s tomb. Today, I''ll ask you to settle the account."


    "OK, I''ll go on. Then, what about you? Huang Wanjin." Huangfu Qitian''s eyes fell on another old man, who was his foolish grandfather, Huang Wanjin of Nanquan.


    Huang Wanjin said faintly; "You think I''m meddling, but to tell you the truth, I don''t like you either."


    "Very good." Huangfu Qitian''s eyes swept around, and a strong atmosphere of oppression filled the audience; "Is there anyone who doesn''t like me? Now we can stand up together."


    Hearing this, there was silence all around, joking. Except ye Han, who dares to see Huangfu Qitian unhappy here is undoubtedly looking for a dead end.


    "Of course, Huang Fu, you don''t stay in Yanjing city. You have to come to Taiyuan to interfere with others'' return ceremony. I can''t help but want to slap you." at the moment, the madman came in step by step from outside the lobby with his hands on his back. In fact, he had already arrived. He wanted to see who would disturb the situation today, Now that everyone who should appear has appeared, he doesn''t have to stay away.


    madman!


    Looking at the handsome man who appeared, the people around him were shocked again. Today, the Chen family returned to Taiyuan. Not only the three Huangfu teachers and disciples appeared, but also the madman! But why is it so coincidental?


    All eyes fell on Ye Han. Did ye Han arrange everything and wait for the people who came to stir up the situation to appear one by one? At the thought of this, many people looked at each other. It seems that this is very in line with Ye Han''s character. Outsiders will never know what he is prepared for. Only at the moment when he is completely untied, outsiders will suddenly realize it.


    "I knew you would come." Huang Fu said faintly; "However, fortunately, it''s not my younger martial brother Xiao Qingshan, madman Ji. Do you think you can stop me?"


    "It''s hard to say. I didn''t have the chance to fight with you last time in Shanhai city. Today is the right time." the madman grinned. It seemed light and clear, but the edge and fighting spirit in his eyes broke out like the tide. He wanted to learn from Huangfu Qitian for a long time.


    "It''s really a good time, Mr. Huangfu. Do you mind if the three of us join you?" Beiming Longgong walked away and walked to Huangfu Qitian and others. The same is true for Tiemu. Xu Longxiang also walked over after hesitating for a moment. Although he and Nalan mietian are opponents, and ye Han are also opponents, at present, he is more willing to kill Ye Han.


    "Of course not. You can kill here today," said Huang Fu Qitian with a cold face; "Except Ji Madman''s father and son, the opponents here are up to you as long as you can eat."


    "Well, Mr. Chen, you and I are in North China. Today we will compete." Beiming Longgong has found a good opponent.


    "Zhao Hengtian, let me play with you." Xu Longxiang twisted his neck and looked at Zhao Hengtian with a sneer.


    "Huang Wanjin of Nanquan, I''ve heard of it for a long time and learned it today." tie Mu arched his hand at Huang Wanjin.


    "Crown prince Wang, you and I don''t have to say much. I haven''t won or lost in so many years. Today''s time is just right." Chu Xuanji looked at crown prince Wang. They had become famous in the world 20 years ago. Although they had a competition, they didn''t tell the difference.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, entering the valley of the Chen family''s old house, two people came walking.


    If ye Han were here, he would recognize that one of them was the little pawn he wanted to kill. Jiukong Zhi, the ancestor of grave digging in ghost city, while the other was wearing a black windbreaker and a black mask, so that people could not see his true face.


    "Master, there''s the old house of the Chen family ahead. I''ve got the news. Many experts have appeared in the Chen family today. You want to deal with Ye Han''s little beast. Today is a great opportunity." Jiu kongzhi looked at the man in black windbreaker standing in front of him. He stood behind him and said with a servile face.


    Although Jiu kongzhi is only a pawn, he is also one of the four City masters of ghost city. However, he will be so subservient to this man and even call him master. If people familiar with him see it, they will be surprised. Who is this man in windbreaker? What''s your status? Will make the dove empty wisdom so.

 Chapter 766

    "For the sake of strength, I broke my love and killed my mother and younger brother. I have endured the pain of burning my body and exchanging blood and refining my bones for ninety-nine and eighty-one days. I have trained my strength today. Ye Han, do you know that I have thought of you more than ten million times in the ninety-nine and eighty-one days. It is you who made me survive the disaster. Now, your disaster day is coming!"


    The voice of the man in the black windbreaker is like the eternal ice, full of biting chill. The dark eyes under the black mask look at the valley ahead. The rolling killing machine freezes the air. The man in the windbreaker has walked against the wind and walked on the ground. His strength is really terrible!


    Dove kongzhi followed the man in black windbreaker and ran to the valley in front of him.


    At this time, in the lobby of the Chen family''s old house, people from both sides basically found their opponents. Chu Xuanji selected the crown prince. They were famous in the world 20 years ago, but they never really divided the victory and defeat.


    "It seems that no one here can see me." the ghost grinned. Everyone here found their opponents, but no one came to him.


    Ye Han said faintly; "Ghost master, excuse me. If you have a chance, those who should be killed don''t have to be merciful."


    At the smell of the speech, the corners of the mouth of the people around him drew, and the old ghost, an expert, swept the array nearby. If Huangfu Qitian''s side of these one-to-one experts showed flaws, he would definitely be killed by the ghost master. It depends on who will be so unlucky.


    "Ha ha, I like your treacherous character." the ghost master grinned, and his cold eyes scanned the past from Beiming Longgong and others. It seemed that he was choosing the target to kill.


    "Hum, lost dog, I think you''d better consider whether you can live today." at this moment, Nalan mietian''s overbearing eyes focused on Ye Han, and a momentum of arrogance bloomed from him. For the mole ants he stepped on, he would never let the other party have the chance to turn over.


    Hearing this, the eyes of the people around him fell on Nalan mietian and ye Han one after another. The gratitude and resentment between the two people are well known all over the world. At the beginning, ye Han was forced to kneel down by Nalan mietian in Yanjing city and left the north in embarrassment, losing face. Now, I''m afraid the two people will have a second competition here, only this time, What will be the outcome between them? Is Nalan mietian continuing to trample Ye Han under his feet? Or is Ye Han ashamed before the snow?


    Ye Han looked at Nalan and said faintly; "Originally, I thought the battlefield between you and me would be in Yanjing city. However, when you came here today, to tell the truth, I really didn''t want you to go out of here alive. You wanted to kill me, but I wanted to kill you. After stepping into the north, killing you has become my first goal."


    "Hahaha, kill me? The lost dog didn''t expect to become so heroic. Well, let me see how powerful you are now. It''s said that you are very strong, but few people know how strong you are. Today, I''ll show the world how strong you are in their eyes. You are still vulnerable to me. This time, I It will also make you kneel in front of me like a dog. "Nalan mietian''s arrogant eyes burst into fierce light, and his terrible fighting spirit erupted behind him like a sword, endless, as if people could not feel the bottom line.


    Feeling this scene, the people around him looked frozen. Nalan''s strength to destroy the sky should not be underestimated! How powerful is he now? Will ye Han kneel in front of him for the second time? Humiliated?


    Looking at the domineering young man with a tall and straight body like an emperor, ye Han''s fist slowly clenched up. He has waited long enough for this day! In today''s war, he will be ashamed and correct his name. His southern leaf Han is no weaker than Naran in the north.


    "Hehe, it''s really lively here today. There are so many big people in China. Do you mind if I join the fun?" suddenly, when the people on both sides erupted in the spirit of war and ye Han and Nalan looked at each other like a sword, a man in a black windbreaker came in like lightning from the outside of the lobby. Along the way, The four Tianlong generals and Yinlong generals who had been stationed outside didn''t stop him. Finally, the man fell into the lobby.


    Behind him was an old man standing respectfully.


    Seeing the appearance of the old man, ye Han and others, endless killing machines poured out crazily and shrouded the old man. At the beginning, they were surrounded and killed by all parties and almost came to the opposite of the whole military world. All this is because of this pawn!


    "Jiukongzhi, I''m surprised that you also appeared here. It seems that you don''t go in heaven, and there is no door to hell. Today, I want you to regret coming to this world and making your original decision!" the cold killing machine roared in Ye Han''s eyes. At this moment, in addition to killing Nalan and destroying the sky, the person he wants to kill most is jiukongzhi.


    "Hum, ye Han, you want to kill me. I think you''d better pass my master first." Jiu kongzhi sneered and said.


    "Traitor, you dare to betray the ghost city. My old ghost came to kill you today, boy. The traitor of the ghost city left it to me." the old ghost looked equally gloomy. Ye Han wanted to kill Jiu konzhi, and he also wanted to.


    "Why, they all want to kill people. Have you asked my opinion? It seems that no one here takes me seriously!" the man in black windbreaker smiled faintly, and his dark eyes slowly fell on Ye Han. The next moment, the breath like volcanic eruption rolled out of him; "Today, ye Han''s life is mine. Don''t rob me. Even if you Naran can''t kill the sky, I''ll kill anyone who dares to kill him before me."


    As soon as this remark came out, the sharp breath around filled the air, and all eyes fell on the man in black windbreaker. He didn''t reveal his true face, so people couldn''t guess his true identity. However, he was arrogant. He not only pointed out his name to kill Ye Han, but also ignored Nalan in the north. Does he have such strength?


    "Fight with me, do you have a chance?" Nalan laughed wildly and stared at the man in black windbreaker like a sword; "I came to Taiyuan this time to clean up the lost dog. Today, no one can walk in front of me and kill him. His life is destined to end in my hands."


    "Ha ha, Nalan mietian, you are really as domineering as the rumor! But it doesn''t matter. I originally wanted to step you two down together." the man in black windbreaker smiled faintly, and the infinite sense of war was released from his body in an instant.

 Chapter 767

    Step on Ye Han and Nalan mietian together. Hearing this, they looked at the man in the black windbreaker. At this moment, everyone had only one impression of the man who didn''t want to show his true face, that is, he was crazy and arrogant. Who dares to step on them except ye Han and Nalan mietian, who dares to step on them, Not to mention stepping on both of them.


    At this moment, even Huangfu Qitian and madman, who were looking at each other coldly, looked at the man in black windbreaker. Who is this guy? How dare you have so much courage!


    "It seems that today''s play is more heated and noisy!" Beiming Longgong looked at each other, with sharp eyes in their pupils. They opposed Ye Han, but now there was a arrogant man who was neither on their side nor on Ye Han''s side.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s interesting, it''s really interesting..." Nalan laughed wildly, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    At the moment, ye Han''s eyes also moved away from Jiu kongzhi''s body and fell on the man in black windbreaker. He narrowed his eyes and looked at each other. This man''s madness is more arrogant than he and Nalan destroy the sky. However, the only thing ye Han doesn''t understand is, does he have a grudge against this man?


    "It''s funny, isn''t it?"


    The man in black windbreaker looked at Nalan who was laughing wildly. It seemed that there was a smile in his dark pupils.


    "I think you''re Farting!" Nalan mietian stopped smiling. His sharp sword like eyes suddenly looked at the black windbreaker man. The ruthless killing seemed to pierce the black windbreaker man''s body. Dare to talk wildly and step on him. The man in black windbreaker suddenly made him hate as much as ye Han.


    "OK, I''ll step on your Nalan to kill the sky first, and then kill Ye Han." after that, the man in the black windbreaker waved his clothes and walked outside the lobby; "Nalan destroyed the sky. If you have the courage, come out and fight with me."


    "Hum, am I afraid of you, a hidden rat?"


    After that, Nalan blasted out of the sky and disappeared in the sight of everyone like a black light.


    "Go out and have a look." seeing here, people in the lobby rushed out one after another. The arrogant man in black windbreaker wanted to compete with Nalan mietian. This battle can''t be missed. Although the man in windbreaker was arrogant, he dared to challenge Nalan mietian. Even if he couldn''t defeat the enemy, he must have some strength.


    Inside the room, the rest of the people didn''t move, their eyes were extremely cold and sharp, staring at their opponents.


    "Since they all started, I don''t think we should let people down?" Ye Han''s eyes swept one by one from the people in the opposite direction, and the war spirit erupted in an instant. At this moment, old master Chen and others also sprayed infinite war spirit, and his eyes became cold as a front.


    "Hum, let''s start, madman Ji, come out and fight."


    "Old Huangfu, am I afraid of you?" said the madman and Huangfu Qitian disappeared in the lobby one after another.


    "Kill!"


    At the next moment, the terror of war collided, and the people did not move, but the momentum collided like two tides. Chu Xuanji fought against the crown prince, Beiming Longbow against old master Chen, northeast tiger against Zhao Hengtian, tie Mu and Huang Wanjin. Everyone left the lobby and the battle began outside one by one.


    Ye Han and the old ghost strolled out of the lobby and looked at the battle that had been launched. The terrible battle was earth shaking. Everyone in the war was an expert, even the man in black windbreaker. Although he didn''t know his name or identity, he was really powerful and didn''t lose the battle with experts such as Nalan mietian, Instead, every move is full of shocking power!


    "I''ll clean up the traitor of jiukongzhi." seeing jiukongzhi standing not far away, the old ghost''s eyes suddenly showed a killing opportunity, and the old body immediately swept away towards the position of jiukongzhi.


    "Hum, old devil, do you think my jiukong wisdom is still the former jiukong wisdom? How dare I appear here without some self-protection strength."


    Seeing the old ghost killing, jiukongzhi''s eyes showed no fear. Maybe he was afraid of the old ghost in the past, but now his strength is different from that in the past. Jiukongzhi also killed the old ghost.


    Ye Han hasn''t started yet. His eyes swept one by one from the people in the battle. Now that the old ghost has found his opponent, he should be the villain who took the opportunity to sneak attack. Anyway, there''s no need to talk about morality and justice with these people.


    Finally, ye Han''s eyes fell on Xu Longxiang, the northeast tiger. Xu Longxiang''s combat effectiveness was in the middle of the great governor, while Zhao Hengtian was only in the early stage of the great governor, and it was still a little reluctant to fight with Xu Longxiang.


    Seeing here, ye Han stepped out and walked in the void with Longquan in his hand. The direction he went was the position of Xu Longxiang and Zhao Hengtian. With a bang, Zhao Hengtian''s body was shaken back by Xu Longxiang, and the terrible power spread in the void, making people feel skin pain like a wind blade.


    "Hum, Zhao Hengtian, just because you want to compete with me, go to hell!" Xu Longxiang sneered at Zhao Hengtian who went backward. Then, his fierce body moved like a tiger down the mountain. Before the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Zhao Hengtian, and his generous big hand fell hard at Zhao Hengtian''s head like a giant palm falling from the sky.


    "Collapse fist!"


    At the critical moment, Zhao Hengtian smashed his fist to greet him and directly bombarded Xu Longxiang in the palm of his hand.


    Pop!


    The terrible collision and the confrontation of that force, like the sudden contact between the two mountains, made their bodies shake at the same time, but the next second, from Xu Longxiang, a more powerful force broke out and retreated Zhao Hengtian again.


    "Die!"


    At this moment, Xu Longxiang was like Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu. The terrible attack fell from the sky, making the void around him tremble and crumble, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Zhao Hengtian, who retreated, was in the middle of this attack, but his eyes were calm to a terrible point. The strength in his body poured out madly, and his fists went out together, like two angry dragons.


    However, at this moment, a sense of crisis floated in Xu Longxiang''s heart. He felt that there was a terrible killing intention in the world that had locked him, and this killing intention came from behind him.


    "Damn bastard, despicable fellow!"


    Xu Longxiang had no time to withdraw his attack on Zhao Hengtian''s fist, so he could only instinctively shift his position in the void.


    Shua!


    The terrible sword light fell from behind Xu Longxiang and cut off one of his arms directly!

 Chapter 768

    With a Shua, the terrible sword light fell from behind Xu Longxiang. The sword was as fast as lightning. Even if Xu Longxiang who had deviated from his position avoided the fatal sword, his right arm was cut off by the sword and cut off from his shoulder. The dazzling blood splashed out from the broken arm, and a piece of blood fog immediately floated in the void with the wind.


    "Ah!"


    After being badly hurt, Xu Longxiang screamed. His face was as white as snow. He shot wildly into the distance and escaped from ye Han''s attack. He covered his broken arm with one hand and looked at Ye Han standing with a sword in the void. This damn bastard attacked him and cut off one of his arms just now.


    Ye Han and Zhao Hengtian stood together and looked at Xu Longxiang indifferently. Xu Longxiang, who had broken one arm, had almost lost half of his combat effectiveness. Next, even if Zhao Hengtian shot alone, he could kill him.


    "I''ll kill him!" Zhao Hengtian clenched his fist and looked like a sword to Xu Longxiang''s position.


    "No, brother Zhao, this guy let me come." Ye Han took a look at the Beiming Longbow fighting with old master Chen, and a meaningful smile appeared on his face. Then he walked towards Xu Longxiang with Longquan sword in his hand. The strength of the northeast tiger is not wrong. He is already the top expert among the overlords in the northern underground world, It is stronger than the northwest wolf. Only Beiming Longbow can compete with him.


    Of course, it is not clear whether Nalan mietian has such strength today.


    "Damn little beast, you attack me!" Xu Longxiang looked at Ye Han maliciously, and a violent spirit burst out from his eyes. Ye Han sneered; "Xu Longxiang, you can only blame yourself for your lack of brain. As I said just now, as long as you have the chance to kill, and you are watched by me, you can only blame yourself for your bad luck."


    "Little beast, I want your life!"


    Xu Longxiang shouted angrily and stepped on the void. The force made the whole void around him tremble. At present, even Xu Longxiang with one arm broken was very strong. The next moment, Xu Longxiang jumped up high, and the remaining left arm was like a straight javelin, turning his palm into a fist and violently hitting ye Han''s body.


    Seeing this, a touch of irony flashed in Ye Han''s sneering eyes. If it was Xu Longxiang in his heyday, he could compete with him madly, but now he is just a toothless tiger and can only be slaughtered by him.


    On the Longquan sword, the sword Qi danced wildly, and ye Han''s arm trembled. The Longquan sword came out like a startling Hong. Xu Longxiang''s fist pounded on Ye Han''s Longquan sword madly. However, this result did not have any effect. Instead, it made his own arm numb and almost lost consciousness.


    "It seems that you don''t even want the remaining arm. OK, I''ll help you." after saying that, ye Han took a step forward, which seemed to take only one step, but appeared above Xu Longxiang''s head in less than a blink of an eye.


    Hiss!


    The cold sword light, emitting a very sharp breath, fell suddenly. At the moment, Xu Longxiang had just reacted. Then he saw the terrible sword cut down. This scene flashed a deep horror in his eyes, because he couldn''t stop the sword at all.


    The sword light fell. This time, Xu Longxiang''s left arm was also cut off by Ye Han. The painful scream spread all over the world, and both arms were cut off by Ye Han. This pain is not that ordinary people can bear.


    At the moment, all the people who saw this scene trembled. Ye Han''s means were too terrible. He broke two arms. Is Xu Longxiang still the northeast tiger that shocked the north?


    "Xu Longxiang, you made a wrong decision, so today it will be your Jedi." Ye Han looked cold and killed Xu Longxiang again.


    Seeing this, Xu Longxiang flashed a frightened look in his vicious eyes, quickly retreated in the void, and finally ran away without backbone.


    "Where to go!" Zhao Hengtian shouted and caught up with him like lightning. His terrible fist fell directly on Xu Longxiang''s back.


    Poof!


    Xu Longxiang took Zhao Hengtian''s blow and spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth, but he ran away faster. Between the two breaths, he disappeared in the distance of the valley.


    "Brother Zhao, don''t chase!" Ye Han came to Zhao Hengtian and looked at Xu Longxiang who fled towards the outside of the valley. There was a faint smile in his narrowed eyes. Hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhao Hengtian was confused, but he didn''t ask anything. Anyway, Xu Longxiang is just a dying tiger. He can''t turn over much waves in the northern world, Kill early and kill late.


    "I''ll help elder Huang." after Zhao Hengtian said, he immediately flew to Huang Wanjin''s position. Tie Mu is the leader of the iron leg sect. His strength is faintly higher than Xu Longxiang. Huang Wanjin is almost at a disadvantage when he fights with him.


    "Alas! Xu Longxiang is abandoned, and the great northeast overlord will end up with two arms cut off!" the people around him sighed. What about the overlord? If he is careless, his end will be as miserable as a pawn.


    If Xu Longxiang didn''t come to this valley today, maybe he could compete with Ye Han in the north. But now, the era that belongs to him in the Northeast has passed. It can be imagined that ye Han will survive this pass today and settle in the Northeast in the future.


    However, just as the surrounding people were feeling, a dull light hum came from the void. The owner of the voice was very familiar to everyone, because he came from Nalan mietian.


    Ye Han also noticed this scene. His eyes looked at the position of Nalan mietian and the man in the windbreaker. At this moment, Nalan mietian was beaten back by the man in the windbreaker. There was a touch of blood flowing out of his mouth. Hurt by this, his overbearing eyes twinkled with an extremely crazy killing intention. He looked at the man in the windbreaker opposite him, looking cold and piercing.


    Seeing this, ye Han frowned and looked surprised. Nalan mietian was not as good as the man in the windbreaker?


    Ye Han''s eyes suddenly moved and fell on the man in the windbreaker. Although this man had Qi deficiency and disorder, the situation was a little better than Nalan''s killing the sky. According to this, he was even a little better than Nalan''s killing the sky. No wonder he was so arrogant and overbearing!


    "Nalan mietian was injured. Is the mysterious man in windbreaker really so powerful that Nalan mietian is not his opponent?" the people around were shocked and looked at the scene with incredible eyes!

 Chapter 769

    "Hahaha, Nalan destroys the sky. Is it hard to feel hurt? However, this is just the beginning. I said I would step on you and ye Han, and you are the first."


    Looking at the injured Nalan mietian, the man in the windbreaker opened his hands and laughed wildly. The laughter was evil and gloomy. For this strength, he killed his mother and brother and cut off all worries at home! The crazy breath was released around him. There was a morbid sense of conquest in the eyes under the dark mask. At this moment, he was like a king in the dark!


    Seeing this scene, the people around were shocked. Nalan mietian was wounded by this man. Did Nalan mietian underestimate the enemy? This scene, they simply can not imagine, who is this sudden mysterious windbreaker man? Listen to his voice, this person is absolutely young, but his strength is terrible and frightening!


    At this moment, the surrounding wars stopped with tacit understanding. Everyone was looking at the mysterious man in windbreaker. Now, the surrounding talents really face him. Nalan mietian will be injured, which is enough to show his strength.


    Huangfu Qitian looked indifferent. His calm eyes looked at the mysterious man in windbreaker, and people didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Huangfu, do you feel that there is another genius in the world that is not inferior to your precious apprentice?" Ji madman smiled faintly, and his eyes were also looking at the mysterious man in windbreaker.


    Hearing the speech, Huangfu Qitian was silent.


    At this time, the mysterious windbreaker man who looked up at the sky and laughed wildly fell. His dark pupils looked at Nalan killing the sky and said cold as ice; "Nalan destroys the sky. The world says you are a once-in-a-century genius. Your talent has surpassed the sword God and madman two decades ago. However, in my opinion, you are just like this at the moment. From today on, the name of your first genius will be mine. Of course, you have to continue to destroy Ye Han before you can be worthy of your name."


    "Damn you!"


    Hearing the words of the mysterious windbreaker man, Nalan, who had never suffered such a defeat, felt that there was an unquenchable fire burning in his heart, and the dark in his eyes seemed to make his eyes come from hell.


    "I''m damned, but do you have the ability to kill me?" the mysterious windbreaker man disdained a smile and stepped on Nalan to destroy the sky. At this moment, his eyes were arrogant, even more arrogant than Nalan to destroy the sky. Moreover, here, he was not afraid of anyone here to fight against him, even if powerful people such as Huangfu Qitian and madman were here, he dared to step on Nalan to destroy the sky, And kill Ye Han.


    This spirit and courage can be regarded as the first of the young generation of experts!


    Buzz!


    On Naran''s body, a strong force is constantly released. His eyes are full of crazy and unyielding pride. In this world, Naran''s only faith is; No one can step on him. He is the only protagonist in this era. Others can only become his supporting role. Therefore, he does not allow anyone to step on him!


    "Hum, it seems that you will lose only if you completely lose your heart." the mysterious man in windbreaker felt Nalan mietian''s arrogance. He snorted. The next moment, he waved his arms and hands, and a powerful and strange force was released from him. This force is different from the general Qi, and it gives people the feeling that it should be higher than the Qi, Shining on the earth like the high sun, it is a force that people can''t help but want to surrender and worship.


    "The power of Nine Yang!"


    Suddenly, I felt the power released from the mysterious man in the windbreaker. Huangfu Qitian and madman looked shocked, and a look of shock flashed in their eyes. There was the power of Nine Yang in the man in the windbreaker. Did he come from that place?


    Thinking of this, there is a strong and dignified color in their eyes. How can people in that place be born easily? But also found Ye Han and Nalan to destroy the sky at the same time. What do they don''t know?


    At this moment, ye Han was also quite shocked. The power released by the mysterious windbreaker man at the moment had a terrible burning gas, as if he wanted to burn everything in heaven and earth. He was afraid that in terms of attack, it could be compared with the rosefinch flame in his body. He saw such a powerful power for the first time and almost caught up with the aura of his cultivation!


    Who the hell is he?


    At this time, ye Han was more curious about the identity of the mysterious windbreaker man. He had such a strong combat effectiveness and such a terrible strength, but he was unwilling to show his true face. Did he have any secret?


    "Old Huangfu, this battle must stop. Things are beyond our control!" the madman said solemnly, looking at the mysterious windbreaker man. Hearing the madman''s words, Huangfu Qitian didn''t answer, but his eyes were looking at the mysterious windbreaker man, making people wonder what he was thinking.


    "Kill!"


    With a roar, Nalan annihilated the sky and plundered frantically towards the mysterious windbreaker man. At this moment, all his strength was released. He was as fierce as a wild beast. In this war, he could not lose. He must not be trampled down by the man in front of him. He must not be like ye Han''s failure in front of him. There must be no stain on his body.


    "Yes, that''s enough!" felt that Nalan mietian''s momentum became more powerful than just now. The dark pupil of the mysterious windbreaker man was flashing with crazy fighting spirit, and the power that was just to the sun rushed out, all gathered on his hands.


    At the next moment, their bodies had collided like two crazy monsters. The collision was earth shaking and frightening. Everyone could feel the void around them shaking wildly. It was like they were going to collapse the sky.


    The frightening eyes looked at the two people who were madly touching each other. Under this move, the people around him were even more shocked. Nalan mietian''s body was directly shot away, fell into it, and half knelt on the ground. A wisp of Yan Hong''s blood was slowly left from the corner of his mouth and dripping on the ground again, and his handsome face became extremely white and ferocious like a beast.


    In the void, the mysterious man in windbreaker was also shaken back by the power of Nalan killing the sky, and a wisp of blood also overflowed from the corners of his mouth. However, in terms of the degree of damage in his body, he was better than Nalan killing the sky, not half kneeling on the ground.


    Nalan is defeated!


    Seeing here, the crowd was completely shocked at this moment. Nalan mietian was injured just now. Maybe it can be said that he despised the enemy, but this time, we all know that Nalan mietian has tried his best, but he still didn''t stop the mysterious man in windbreaker.

 Chapter 770

    Looking at the defeat of Nalan mietian, at this moment, the surroundings were shocked. The oppressive breath from the air made everyone silent. Their eyes fell on the mysterious man in windbreaker and Nalan mietian. There was silence all around!


    Once China''s first genius was defeated by an unknown figure. I''m afraid the whole Chinese land will be shocked and boiling after the news. After all, the four words Nalan destroy the sky represent the peak of China''s youth genius. Today, however, he lost!


    As the saying goes, the higher you stand, the heavier you fall. Nalan mietian''s stand in China is too high. Today''s defeat is a sensation and consequence


    Everyone shook their heads, but from today on, Huaxia has another genius. Although no one knows his name and identity, it will be exposed one day.


    Moreover, this person wants to step on Nalan to kill heaven and ye Han, isn''t it to make his name famous in China?


    "Destroy the sky, go back to Yanjing."


    Looking at the unwilling and crazy look on his most proud disciple''s face at the moment, Huangfu Qitian said faintly, and his voice spread slowly.


    "Master..." Nalan mietian''s face was crazy.


    Go? How can he go? If he left in this way, the four words "Nalan destroys the sky" will be branded with the word "shame", and his name as the first genius of China will be taken away.


    "This is the will of heaven!"


    Huangfu Qitian sighed. Then, he grabbed his face and ran away towards the outside of the valley. Chu Xuanji followed him. This time, there was a different kind, a different kind that Huangfu Qitian had to be cautious about, which made his idea of killing the Chen family come to naught. Go on, there is this different kind, No one knows what will happen next. Once he provokes people in that place, even Huangfu Qitian can''t afford the consequences!


    Seeing that Huangfu Qitian has gone, how dare Beiming Changgong and others continue to stay? They originally came to stir up the situation. If they had a chance, they would still want to kill Ye Han, but ye Han had already been prepared. If Huangfu Qitian hadn''t appeared, they would be more or less unlucky today. If they didn''t go now, they would really be too long.


    "Hum, ye Han, put your life on your shoulder first, and I''ll take it again next time." at the moment, the windbreaker man''s electric cold eyes looked at Ye Han, waved his hands and sleeves towards the void, and jiukongzhi also hurried to keep up.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Han looked cold and directly swept into the void. Neither Jiu kongzhi nor the man in the windbreaker wanted them to leave alive, because ye Han knew the identity of the man in the windbreaker, and neither of them could stay.


    However, just when ye Han acted, the madman stepped out in the void and blocked Ye Han''s way.


    "Old man, what are you doing? Get out of the way!" Ye Han frowned and stared at the madman.


    "Bastard, you can''t chase." the madman shook his head. The man in windbreaker came from that place. In the secular world, no one can offend him, let alone leave him. If he wanted to leave him, the madman would have done it long ago. Would he leave a genius with endless future troubles for ye han to face in the future


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked cold and couldn''t chase? Why not?


    "Ye Han, your father is right. You can''t chase." at this time, the crown prince also came to Ye Han''s side and looked at the direction of the windbreaker man and Jiu kongzhi''s departure.


    Hearing this, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Why not? Do you know who he is?"


    "No matter who he is, you can''t chase him. Otherwise, don''t talk about Lao Tzu. Even Taoist Xiao can''t protect you." the madman smiled bitterly. There are not many people in the world that he can fear, but for the people in that place, he is not arrogant.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A war originally imagined was interrupted. The mysterious man in windbreaker became the focus of the war. It was also because of him. The war was forced to stop. His popularity has surpassed the top talent of China since the moment he defeated Nalan to destroy the sky. Nalan is not as good as him, and ye Han is not as good as him!


    All the guests who came to the Chen family left. In the lobby of the Chen family, everyone sat in the same hall. Only Ye Han stood alone at the door and looked at the sky with unspeakable indifference on his face. How could he be here? At the beginning, he broke one of the man''s legs and abandoned his Dantian. Even if he met a skilled doctor and cured his legs, it was impossible for him to regain his strength.


    Dantian is broken, which means you can only be a loser all your life. You can''t practice martial arts again.


    What makes Ye Han more incredible is that the man''s strength is so strong in this short time! All this is too contrary to common sense. What is it that makes him have this incredible change now.


    "The power of Nine Yang appears, madman. Are the people in the holy land of Kunlun ready to enter the world?" the crown prince''s face has a deep color of thinking. The power of Nine Yang, which can only be cultivated by the people in the holy land of Kunlun Mountain in China, and there is this frightening power in the man''s body just now.


    "I don''t know. People in the holy land of Kunlun will never leave Kunlun Mountain, but this person has the power of Nine Yang, but he appears in the secular world. Can''t the respected person sit still?" the madman''s face is rare and dignified, because it concerns his son, so he has to be cautious.


    Chen Tianye, GUI ye, Huang Wanjin and Zhao Hengtian also frowned. Obviously, they knew what the madman and the crown prince were talking about.


    However, Leng wufei and others have never heard of it. The Holy Land Kunlun seems to be a very awe inspiring place.


    "Everybody, do you know the identity of the man just now?" Leng asked his doubts.


    Said the crown prince; "We don''t know his true identity, but it''s absolutely right that he has something to do with the Holy Land Kunlun."


    "It seems that this guy used to have a deep relationship with rabbit cub!" the madman''s eyes looked at Ye Han standing at the gate looking up at the sky, and others also looked at Ye Han. Who was the man in windbreaker just now?


    Ye Hanbei said faintly to everyone; "Of course, it''s very deep. The hatred of killing my father will never be reconciled, not to mention that I broke his legs and abandoned his Dantian. Now he''s making a comeback, and this hatred can never be resolved."


    "Is he?" Leng just stood up suddenly. The Chen brothers, silly Ben and Lin Qi also thought of one person at the same time.


    "Yes, he is Murong Tiandu!"

 Chapter 771

    "Yes, he is the son of Murong Hetu, Murong Tiandu!"


    With Yin and Yang magic eyes, everything hidden in front of him was like nothingness. Ye Han looked at the sky and thought back to the past. Murong Tiandu''s talent was not very high, and it was impossible to reach this level in a short time. The only explanation is that the place they call the Holy Land Kunlun, where Murong Tiandu may have obtained all this now.


    However, this still makes Ye Han feel incredible. Can the abandoned Dantian really practice again? Even with his current medical skills, he can''t do this. What kind of place is this Kunlun holy land?


    "It was him, no wonder he would hate you so much." the prince''s face showed a color of enlightenment. Of course, he knew all kinds of conflicts between Ye Han and Murong family in the south. It can be said that the Murong family, the former overlord of the south, was completely destroyed by ye Han. It was so deep hatred that anyone would take revenge.


    "But didn''t this guy get rid of Dantian at the beginning? How come his strength has become so powerful now?" Leng asked with a frown.


    "Because, Holy Land Kunlun." the madman took the words.


    "What kind of place is the holy land of Kunlun? Is there really such an amazing person in the world who can repair a person''s Dantian and even make him a super master in a short time?" Leng asked in a puzzled way.


    Said the crown prince; "It may not be possible in other places, but it is possible in the Holy Land Kunlun. It is a place that people yearn for. At the same time, it is also a prison and a shackle. People who know it yearn for and fear it!"


    "It''s not a God. How can I fear it? Even if it''s a God, I can kill Murong Tiandu." Ye Han turned around, and the cold killing opportunity had appeared on his face. Murong Tiandu had such a chance. His strength is so powerful now. If he doesn''t get rid of it as soon as possible, he will definitely become his doomed opponent in the future.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t worry. This matter can''t be messed up. Once the people in the Holy Land Kunlun are brought out, everything will be over. Even if our Ji family can''t guarantee your integrity with the strength of the whole family." the madman sighed and advised Ye Han.


    "Yes, ye Han, this matter needs to be treated with caution. The leader has some contact with the Holy Land Kunlun. After returning to Yanjing this time, I will tell the leader about it and let him go to the Holy Land Kunlun. It''s best to resolve the grievance, otherwise..." next, the crown prince didn''t go on, but everyone knows what he''s going to say. In short, People who know the holy land of Kunlun are afraid of this place.


    "Military God?" Ye Han smiled faintly.


    The prince nodded and said; "Yes, he is the leader. If there is a chance in the future, I will take you to the organization. You need to let go of Ye Han and Murong Tiandu. I will inform you when there is news."


    Ye Han didn''t answer the prince''s words. Will Murong Tiandu put down this gratitude and resentment? Unless the sun comes out in the West.


    "Wang Tongling, why did you come to Taiyuan this time?" Ye Han asked.


    Hearing the speech, the crown prince smiled; "A man in Yanjing city said you think you owe him, but he thinks he owes you. So let me walk around. Anyway, it''s boring to stay in Yanjing city."


    "Situ Zhentian!" Ye Han sighed. Now they have become the kind of people who can''t contact each other. At the beginning, the knot has branded a deep trace in their hearts, which is difficult to erase.


    "Ye Han, sitting in his position, situ also has his own difficulties. Sometimes he can only stand on the national righteousness and act according to orders. At the beginning, no one was wrong, but his position was different at that time." crown prince Wang continued.


    "I understand, Wang Tongling. Take me back and say thank you to him this time." Ye Han said.


    The Chen family''s return ceremony came to an end. Although there were many troublemakers at the return ceremony, fortunately, everyone survived, and outsiders realized that the Chen family is now powerful. Today''s Chen family is not alone. Beside them, ye Han, the old ghost of ghost city, Nanquan huangwanjin, the land of North China, Apart from Huangfu Qitian''s daring to find trouble, no one dared to despise the Chen family. The Chen family''s reputation is louder than before.


    However, what happened at the Chen family''s return ceremony also spread all over China the next day.


    Nalan, the first genius of China, was defeated! But he was not defeated by Ye Han, but by an unknown mysterious man. In the face of that mysterious man, even Huangfu Qitian could only return to Yanjing city with Nalan mietian in the end, and dared not take revenge for his apprentice.


    For a time, the Chinese earth, while shocked by this thing, was also guessing the identity of the mysterious man.


    "Ha ha, even Nalan lost the day. This man is really powerful and terrible!"


    "It''s true. According to the news from North China, the mysterious man is not old, but with his strong strength, he has steadily pressed Nalan to destroy the sky. It seems that there will be another wizard in China!"


    "I heard that this man appeared. His goal is not only to step on Nalan to destroy the sky, but also to step on it together with Ye Han. But he didn''t take action this time. It seems that next time, there will be a contest between him and ye Han. I don''t know if ye Han will lose like Nalan to destroy the sky at that time?"


    "This possibility is not impossible. Although everyone knows that ye Han''s strength is very strong, even if he is strong, he should only be equal to Nalan mietian. He probably can''t stop the mysterious man."


    Outside the world, there are different opinions. Nalan has lost the sky, and Murong Tian, who has not exposed his identity, has been pushed to the peak of a Chinese young master. Even if ye Han is not valued by many people, if the mysterious young master fights with Ye Han, many people think that ye Han will also lose in the hands of the mysterious young master after Nalan has destroyed the sky.


    After all, Nalan mietian used to stand too high. Now he is pulled down from the altar by the mysterious youth, and has not defeated Nalan mietian. Ye Han, who was ashamed before the snow, has little hope if he fights with the mysterious youth expert.


    In short, after the news came out, with the participation and discussion of all parties in the Chinese land, this popularity pushed Murong Tian, who has not yet revealed his identity, to a shrine belonging to him. At the moment, he has stood at the peak of Chinese young experts. He defeated Nalan mietian and suppressed ye Han''s current fame, There is a faint tendency to become the first Chinese young master.

 Chapter 772

    How does the outside world talk about it? Ye Han won''t take care of it. What''s the end? Everything has to be said with facts. The current speculation is just a hasty conclusion. Ye Han will not stop because of the emergence of Murong Tiandu. In the land of North China, he has taken Shanxi and destroyed the ground Eagle sub altar of Beiming Longgong. The next step is the nest of Beiming Longgong and the land of Inner Mongolia!


    In Yanjing City, with the defeat of Nalan mietian in Taiyuan, the whole Yanjing city also suffered a big earthquake like other places. Nalan mietian is the leader of the young generation in Yanjing City, and no one dares to compete with him. In the Qunying Club under his command, there are too many second-generation officials and second-generation rich people in Yanjing city. Even in the north, many descendants of the rich are members of the Qunying club.


    At present, Nalan mietian, the spiritual leader, suffered Waterloo in Taiyuan, which made many voices inside the Qunying society. Nalan mietian was not defeated by Ye Han in Taiyuan, but by an unknown mysterious man. Many people have never thought about this result.


    Nalan mietian went to Taiyuan a few days ago. I thought he would step on Ye Han again. However, the final result was too unexpected. This result was even more shocking than hearing that Nalan mietian was defeated by Ye Han!


    "There are more and more characters in this game!" ZHUGE Prajna stood quietly not far from Nalan mietian. He looked at the man sitting cross legged. He was quiet and some terrible man with no expression. In China, there was a talent character even more powerful than Nalan mietian. She was also guessing the identity of the man. Now Nalan mietian was defeated in the hands of the man, What about ye Han? If he fights with the mysterious man, will he fail as Nalan destroys the sky?


    "To destroy the sky once doesn''t mean to lose forever. You can''t compare with the boy of Naji family." Huangfu Qitian strolled here. He looked at his most proud disciple, the repressed anger in his calm body, and sighed. At the beginning, ye Han was trampled down by Nalan to destroy the sky once and lost his face, but he didn''t like Nalan to destroy the sky, but bravely went up, Step by step from the trough to today''s peak.


    "Master, who is that person?" Nalan''s calm voice contained boundless anger. He was defeated! This kind of blow is about to drive him crazy. He has never failed. This time, he finally tasted what failure is like.


    "That person has the power of Nine Yang, which must have something to do with the Holy Land Kunlun. You and I can''t afford to offend such a person!" Huangfu Qitian sighed and said; "This time, the secret of heaven did not stand on my side, and this strange thing appeared. However, killing the sky is not necessarily a bad thing for you. You are not the only genius in the world. If you want to get rid of these obstacles, you must face yourself again. If you keep an ordinary heart, maybe this pressure will move you forward and make you better in martial arts One floor. "


    "Holy Land Kunlun! Bastard, a group of people who are high above also miss the world of mortals..." Nalan mietian''s eyes are as gloomy as snow and his fists are clenched. Obviously, he knows the Holy Land Kunlun.


    Huangfu Qitian said; "Mietian, you must calm down now. You lost to the people of Kunlun holy land. You didn''t lose wrongly, but there is another person. You must step on him. Moreover, your father has come to Yanjing city to discuss the wedding date with the Yan family. It won''t be long before your wedding with the little girl of the Yan family will be held. During this period, I don''t want to see a lost spirit and decadent you, okay?"


    Hearing the speech, Nalan took a deep breath and said; "Shifu, the disciple is not so unbearable. If I lose to him, I will double get back one day. As for ye Han, now he has become a person who sees my jokes, I will not make him feel better. This hundred footed insect, I will step on him completely!"


    Huangfu Qitian smiled and nodded. Nalan mietian fell from the altar of the first genius of Chinese youth. It''s commendable that he didn''t feel depressed!


    At this moment, in the northeast, Xu Longxiang finally came back from Taiyuan with two broken arms. Although the two arms were broken and the injury had been stopped by him, his strength would never be restored to the past. It would be good if he could maintain half of his strength now.


    "Tiger king!"


    Looking at the white faced Xu Longxiang who came in from the outside, a light flashed on the ghost servant''s calm face. Then he walked over and stood next to Xu Longxiang with his head down.


    "Why, did I break two arms, and now you don''t even have the courage to look at me? Or are your humble eyes laughing at my disability?" looking at the ghost servant who stood silent beside him with his head down, a ferocious color flashed in Xu Longxiang''s eyes. Ye Han cut off two arms, which has distorted his mind. Now even if someone looks at him, He will also think that others are laughing at him, not looking at him, but laughing at him secretly.


    "Tiger king, the ghost servant dare not." the ghost servant still lowered his head, his eyes were very calm and said; "It''s just that the tiger king''s arms are broken by Ye Han, and his ability is not as good as before. Who should lead the northeast tiger in the future?"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Longxiang''s cold eyes suddenly looked at the ghost servant; "What do you mean? I built the northeast tiger. Even if I broke my arms now, I''m still a northeast tiger. No one can replace me."


    "Tiger king, your time has passed. I think this position should be led by competent people. I think you might as well retreat behind the scenes. I will make the Northeast Tiger famous in the North!" the ghost servant slowly raised his head. At this moment, his ambition was exposed, In the dark pupil under the mask, a surge of amazing desire and ambition erupted. He wanted to replace Xu Longxiang and sit in the position of overlord in the northeast!


    Hearing this, Xu Longxiang''s eyes were cold, and an amazing killing machine was released from him. There were only two of them in the hall.


    "Bastard, I took you in when I saw that you were clever and forced to vote. Now you are a white eyed wolf. You even want to seek power and usurp the throne!" Xu Longxiang looked cold and crazy. His calm but ambitious ghost servant was shrouded in crazy killing.


    "Tiger king, I thank you for taking me in. If it weren''t for you, I might have died, but I''ve paid off for working for you over the years. Now I just want to know whether you let me or not?" the ghost servant''s ambitious eyes are also killing opportunities at the moment. Today is the best time for him to ascend. Once Xu Longxiang completely recovers, He can only continue to wear a mask and be a dog slave every day.


    "You can''t think of an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. Come and take him down for me." Xu Longxiang shouted.


    "Don''t cry, tiger king. I''ve already supported people here. It seems that you''re going to force me to do it." after saying that, the ghost servant''s cold light flashed in his eyes, a soft sword was pulled out from his waist and stabbed Xu Longxiang like lightning. Today, he wants to seek power and usurp the throne!

 Chapter 773

    Xu Longxiang finally died in the hands of the white eyed wolf, the ghost servant. When he died, his eyes were wide open. He didn''t close his eyes. When he went to Taiyuan, he died. He didn''t die in Ye Han''s hands, but after he came back, he died in the hands of his most trusted generals, which must be said to be very ironic.


    At the moment of his death, Xu Longxiang also understood why, after ye Han took the northwest, the ghost servant repeatedly refused to go to the northwest, but asked beiqiufeng to take the master. Perhaps, he had expected that ye Han had arranged a big net in the northwest, and his ghost servant wanted to suppress and remove the available people around him by Ye Han''s hand.


    In the end, it was his turn, the dog, to eat his master!


    Looking at Xu Longxiang who died in front of him, the ghost servant took out a white cloth in his arms, wiped the soft sword in his hand, and said to himself; "If you don''t give way, I can only kill you. In this world, no one wants to be a dog forever. My ghost servant is extremely smart and gifted. Over the years, you have put beiqiufeng and Zuo mu in important positions, ignored my opinions, gave them good cultivation resources and let me eat leftovers behind them. I''ve had enough days, so I can only turn over and decide, not to mention ¡­¡±


    The ghost servant looked cold and squatted down to close Xu Longxiang''s eyes. For Xu Longxiang, the ghost servant was still grateful to him. If Xu Longxiang hadn''t been there, he might have died in the pursuit of several ancient martial arts experts. There would be no ghost servant now. However, he now had to kill the man who was kind to him.


    Of course, over the years, Xu Longxiang has only treated him as a servant, and did not reuse him at all. The only time he used to go to Jinshan corner, he was defeated by Ye Han. That''s why his ghost servant''s name came from.


    "Brother, people outside are about to rush in!"


    At this time, a man covered in blood came behind the ghost servant. He was the confidant of the ghost servant. This time, the ghost servant planned to usurp power. They arranged all this and waited for Xu Longxiang to return from North China.


    Hearing the speech, the soft sword in the ghost servant''s hand shook, and a cruel smile hung around his mouth, and his voice said coldly; "If anyone doesn''t obey my leadership, the northeast tiger will be killed and cleaned. There''s no need to keep it."


    "However, brother, this will weaken our strength and deal with Ye Han in the future..." the man said with some hesitation.


    "No, but I have my own way to deal with Ye Han." after that, the ghost servant turned and walked outside with a soft sword in his hand. Outside the headquarters, the Northeast tigers have been divided into two camps, one is the confidant under the ghost servant''s hand, and the other is the loyal member of Xu Longxiang.


    The rebellion within the northeast tiger was soon ended under the iron and blood killing of the ghost servant. The blood flowed into a river, but it achieved his new name of tiger king.


    The rebellion of seeking power and usurping the throne was not hidden. Soon, the ghost servant killed Xu Longxiang. The matter of seeking power and usurping the throne spread all over the underground world of the north and the northeast, and a new overlord was born!


    After knowing this, the people who were still talking about Nalan''s defeat at the hands of the mysterious windbreaker man were shocked. The general ghost servant under Xu Longxiang, the northeast tiger, killed him and took his position. This happened too fast and too quickly. Many people have not recovered from the shock of Nalan''s defeat, At present, the news strikes everyone''s heart again.


    "Good guy, at present, the north is completely lively. What has happened recently is really unresponsive!"


    "It''s really lively. Since ye Han went north, the sky in the North has changed. First, the northwest wolf lost Shaanxi, making several major forces in the North unite to help the northwest, but in the end, ye Han ate them all in a real and false drama. Finally, he lightning entered North China, took Shanxi and destroyed the ground Eagle sub altar of Beiming longbow."


    "Now, with the return of the Chen family in Taiyuan, there are all kinds of shocking things. It''s incredible that Xu Longxiang died in the hands of his confidants!"


    "Who says no, thousands of defenses are hard to prevent. I''m afraid Xu Longxiang never dreamed that he would die in his own hands in the end. The ghost servant hid deep enough to expose his wolf ambition until now."


    "Hum, you are despicable and shameless and betray your master. This guy''s mind is really vicious!"


    In Taiyuan, the local Eagle divided the altar. Ye Han naturally knew about the rebellion in the northeast. Now the ghost servant is in the northeast by means of iron blood and sits in the original position of Xu Longxiang. This means and speed surprised him.


    "Hehe, I can''t see that this guy has such ability. He''s hidden deep enough. He''s a real hero. If his strength is stronger, he will be a strong enemy to us." Zhao Hengtian smiled faintly. He was afraid that the world would ignore him. No one thought that he would eventually become the overlord of the Northeast underground world, Ruthlessly devoured his original master.


    Ye Han smiled; "This is an era when the times create heroes. Whoever can seize the opportunity can become the protagonist. He has been a ghost servant in the hands of Xu Longxiang for so many years. It''s normal to want to turn over and be the master. I have had several competitions with him. He is a very smart man. Once he grows up, he is much more difficult to deal with than the conceited Xu Longxiang."


    "It seems that we should guard against this person. We are not afraid of normal competition. We are afraid that he will come to Yin, use intrigues and unscrupulous means. This will pose a great threat to us." Leng just narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Whatever he does, I''ll break him." Ye Han said faintly; "The northeast is still separated from us by North China. Our main focus now is on North China. The northeast is just our next goal. Don''t worry. Maybe North China will become the main battlefield."


    "Ye Han, do you mean that the ghost servant may unite with Beiming Longbow to deal with us?" Leng asked.


    "Not without this possibility," said Ye Han, squinting his eyes; "With the power of the ghost servant at present, he naturally knows that it is absolutely difficult for him to fight me alone. He wants to successfully sit in the position of overlord in the northeast. At present, he has two ways to go in the north. In addition to choosing to unite Nalan to destroy the sky, there is only Beiming Longbow left."


    Zhao Hengtian smiled; "Perhaps, these two people, he is more inclined to Beiming longbow. You know, when Xu Longxiang was in power, he was a sworn enemy with Nalan mietian. Now, although he controls the northeast, Nalan mietian may not accept him."

 Chapter 774

    "Xu Longxiang is dead!"


    In Yanjing City, Zhuge Prajna walked behind Nalan mietian and said calmly.


    "I know, but it''s a pity! He didn''t die in my hands. I knew he would die so cowardly. When I was in Taiyuan, I might as well give him a ride. In this way, he will die unjustly." Nalan mietian said faintly; "Prajna, go and find out the ghost servant. His mind is very human. He can be an unknown dog around Xu Longxiang for so many years. Until now, his wolf ambition has been exposed. I need to know this kind of person well."


    "I know. I''ll do it." ZHUGE Prajna looked at Nalan and said; "Nalan, did Tong say you were getting married?"


    "Soon, don''t forget to give me a big gift at that time. To tell you the truth, I really look forward to what kind of wedding gift you will give me?" Nalan smiled faintly and said.


    Zhuge Prajna stepped forward and walked to the side of Nalan mietian, laughing; "Don''t worry, it will definitely be a big gift at that time. It depends on whether you like it or not."


    "I''m looking forward to it!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna smiled faintly and looked at the distant sky. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Xu Longxiang died like this. The ending is really surprising!"


    In Inner Mongolia, Tianying sub altar is the headquarters of the divine eagle. After learning the news of Xu Longxiang''s death, Beiming Longgong sighed with emotion. The overlord of the northern underground world died one by one. Who will be next?


    "Adoptive father, the ghost servant wolf''s ambition is to kill Xu Longxiang. The world really despises him for his vicious means." the fourth adoptive son said with a shock in his eyes. Although the ghost servant is also one of the famous soldiers in the underground world in the north, few people pay attention to him. Who would have thought that his means to expose his nature should be so vicious, This hidden foundation is very human!


    "The world really underestimated him, and even I ignored him." Beiming Longgong said; "As soon as Xu Longxiang dies, although he is controlled by the sinister villain ghost servant in the northeast, his power is much lower than before. I don''t know what kind of action this guy will have next. With the people in his hand, he can''t stop Ye Han."


    "He can''t stop Ye Han. Can you stop it with your Beiming long bow?"


    Suddenly, the voice of Beiming Longbow fell, and a sneer came in outside the hall. This man''s speed was like lightning. Almost in the blink of an eye, others had appeared on the hall. Behind him, an old man stood silently.


    At this time, outside the hall, experts rushed in, looking as cold as ice, surrounded the two outsiders on the hall. Just now, the two people came in too fast, they couldn''t stop it, and they didn''t even have time to inform Beiming longbow.


    Seeing here, the three adopted sons stepped together and stared at the two suddenly appeared strangers with sharp eyes.


    "All step back, distinguished guests come to the door, how can we be so welcome by the divine eagle." looking at the two people who suddenly arrived, Beiming Longgong slowly stood up from his position, but there was a color of fear in his calm eyes. Although he didn''t know the real identity of the visitor, he was armed with the power of Nine Yang in the battle of the old house of the Chen family, This made him have to be cautious.


    Hearing this, the third adopted son waved and retreated the wolf king''s troops surrounded by the two. Soon there were only five people left in the empty hall.


    "Beiming longbow, didn''t you expect us to meet again so soon?" a smile spread in the dark pupil under the windbreaker hunting mask. Naturally, this person is Murong Tiandu who hasn''t exposed his identity to the world. Behind him, of course, is the servant of jiukongzhi.


    Hearing the speech, Beiming Longbow said; "You stepped on Nalan to destroy the sky in the first World War in Taiyuan. You are amazing. Now you are famous all over the world. What can you do here today?"


    "Of course I have something to do. I came to you for nothing." Murong Tian smiled faintly and said; "Now ye Han has occupied a province in North China. The next step will be to raise a butcher''s knife to you. I want to know how sure you are to deal with him?"


    Hearing this, Beiming Longgong said; "Does this have anything to do with your excellency?"


    "Of course it does matter. Don''t forget that ye Han is also the one I want to step on, but to deal with him, I want to step on him in an all-round way. Whether it''s strength or mind, I want him to lose completely, so as to solve my hatred." Murong Tiandu''s voice spread with a cold breath, which suddenly reduced the temperature in the air around him, No one knows how much he hates Ye Han except himself and ye Han.


    Beiming Longgong''s eyes lit up and said; "It seems that your Excellency and ye Han were enemies before. Since he is your enemy, we have a common enemy. Why don''t we join hands to deal with him?"


    "I also have this intention." Murong Tiandu looked at the long bow of Beiming, smiled and said; "However, you and I have to change our identity. Do you want to?"


    "How do you say that?" Beiming frowned.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. I''ll just sit in your seat." Murong Tiandu smiled faintly, and the evil Qi suddenly appeared in his eyes. The smell of the evil Qi spread, which made people feel that the temperature in the air had dropped sharply. Of course, Murong Tiandu didn''t come to play in Inner Mongolia. At present, ye Han is fighting with the long bow of Beiming, and he wants to step on Ye Han under his feet in an all-round way, Revenge is the only force that can control the north. There are toothless tigers in the northeast, which has no use value. Although Nalan mietian in Yanjing city was trampled down by him, the power behind Nalan mietian is not something he can resist now.


    Therefore, among the remaining three forces in the north, only Beiming Longgong, who occupies Inner Mongolia, is enough for him to choose.


    A faint voice came out of the hall. Suddenly, a stream of murders erupted from the three adopted sons. This man was bold and wanted to control the eagle, and he was so direct that he didn''t avoid it at all. This arrogant remark was undoubtedly a kind of naked contempt.


    Hearing this, Beiming''s long bow frowned suddenly, his eyes were cold, and his broad palm clenched into a fist. This guy even wanted to sit in his position. Did he want to be the other party''s pawn for him to drive?

 Chapter 775

    On the main hall, a series of murders were released from the three adopted sons. Murong Tiandu''s words undoubtedly despised them. He didn''t pay attention to them at all, let alone the long bow of Beiming.


    At the moment, Beiming Longbow''s palm clenched into a fist and his eyes were cold. Did the other party want him to be a pawn?


    Looking at the rapidly changing faces of the three adopted sons and the four Beiming longbows at the moment, Murong Tiandu stood with his hands on his back. In his smiling eyes, there was an arrogant color that people could not ignore. Only two people came to Inner Mongolia and the headquarters of Beiming longbow, and dared to say such arrogant words. Now Murong Tiandu''s arrogance is great in the world, Give up my domineering spirit!


    However, Murong Tiandu also has this arrogant qualification. His own strength has reached a level that people can look up to, not to mention that there is the power of Nine Yang in his body. Relying on this alone, few or even none of the people in the secular world dare to fight him.


    "Bold..." the three adopted sons were angry and took a step forward. The terrible killing opportunity shrouded Murong Tiandu.


    "Hum, if my master talks to your master, you should cut in."


    After that, jiukongzhi, who had been standing behind Murong Tiandu with his head bowed, raised his head, and his cold light flashed in his eyes. The next moment, his old body appeared in front of the three righteous sons like a strong wind. His dry palm swept out, turned his palm into a sword, and swept wildly on the three righteous.


    Bang bang!


    At the next moment, the three adopted sons flew out one after another without resistance. The strength of Jiu kongzhi is also powerful now. He is already in the early stage of the great governor. Under this blow, the three adopted sons are normal.


    Seeing this, Beiming Longbow took a step in anger.


    "Beiming longbow, you can consider my words?" however, just as Beiming Longbow had just moved, Murong Tian also took a step in front of Beiming longbow. His indifferent eyes looked at him, and the terrible breath was released from him in a moment, enveloping Beiming longbow.


    Feeling this, the eyes of Beiming Longgong coagulated, and the steps he wanted to take again still didn''t go out after all, because he was not sure of winning in the face of the strong figure in front of him.


    "You and I have no resentment in the past and no hatred in recent days. Don''t deceive people too much!" Beiming Longgong looked at Murong Tiandu with a gloomy look.


    "Hehe, Beiming longbow, where did you start? I''m here to help you. How can I deceive you?" Murong Tiandu smiled faintly and said; "Don''t worry, as long as you step on Ye Han, I won''t take your position even if you give it to me. I''m just replacing you for the time being. In this way, you don''t lose the Beiming longbow."


    "How credible are you?" said Beiming Longgong coldly; "I respect that you have something to do with the Holy Land Kunlun. There is more comity, but my Beiming longbow is not bullied."


    "The devil is stubborn. It seems that you want me to be serious before you can make the right decision." Murong Tiandu''s face cooled down. The next moment, the violent power bloomed from him and gathered on his fists. Then, the terrible fist immediately hit the body of Beiming longbow.


    "Drink!"


    Looking at Murong Tiandu''s violent blow, he felt the violent power. Beiming''s long bow burst, and his terrible fist also welcomed the past. Even if the man in front of him was very powerful, he would not willingly give in.


    Boom!


    Their fists were smashed together like two iron hammers, and the terrible collision sound sounded. In an instant, a power frenzy spread in all directions, making the surrounding air boiling.


    The three adopted sons standing on the side felt the violent power radiated, and a look of horror flashed in their eyes. No wonder this person could step on Nalan to destroy the sky. This strength made them want to surrender.


    With a dull hum, Beiming''s long bow suddenly retreated a few steps towards the rear. The breath in his body fluctuated. His cold eyes became extremely dignified at this moment. When he really fought, he felt the power of the man in front of him. He was definitely the same level as him, but his combat power was stronger than him, especially the extremely violent power, Make him feel like a fire.


    Murong Tiandu stood motionless in the hall. He looked at the uncertain Beiming longbow and said indifferently; "Beiming Longgong, now, do you still want to question my words? Before answering me, I advise you to think clearly. Once you refuse, can you afford the consequences?"


    Hearing the speech, Beiming Longbow was deeply bent. His clenched fist made his nails deeply inserted into the meat. If he was not afraid of the identity of the person in front of him, even if he was defeated, he could definitely kill this person by summoning all the forces here. However, he dared not do so. The Kunlun holy land is not something he could afford to provoke Beiming longbow.


    "As long as you step on Ye Han, you will leave?" finally, after some internal struggle, Beiming Longgong took a deep breath. He looked at Murong Tian and asked.


    "Of course, I don''t pay attention to your little Inner Mongolia. What I''m pursuing now is what you ordinary people can think of." Murong Tiandu looked cold and arrogant and said; "Beiming longbow, since you have made a choice, you''d better not question my words in the future. Also, release the news, and I''ll wait for ye han to come in Inner Mongolia."


    After that, Murong Tiandu looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. He walked all the way to the position belonging to the Beiming longbow. Finally, he sat down at that position and looked down at everyone below, including the Beiming longbow.


    Seeing this, although Beiming Longgong''s face was not good-looking, he dared not attack, so he could only hold the anger in his heart and said; "Now that your goal has been achieved, should I also know your true identity?"


    Hearing the speech, Murong stopped smiling and said faintly; "Beiming longbow, when you know my identity, you will naturally know. Now, you should do as I say."


    The story of the ghost servant in the Northeast seeking power to usurp the throne and kill Xu Longxiang has just come out. Then, the news that the mysterious master standing at the peak of the Chinese youth master controlled the divine eagle also came out. For a time, the underground world was in an uproar again.


    The ghost servant sought power and usurped the throne to control the northeast. Now, the mysterious master also controls the divine eagle, which makes the Beiming Longbow have to succumb. Everyone can feel that the action of the mysterious master at the moment is only for ye Han, because ye Han''s next step is Inner Mongolia!

 Chapter 776

    "Beiming longbows have been conquered. Murong Tiandu''s action is really fast!"


    When ye Han heard the news from Inner Mongolia, he smiled faintly. Both the madman and the crown prince advised him not to move Murong Tiandu for the time being. However, now it is not he who wants to move Murong Tiandu, but Murong Tiandu who wants to move him. They are destined to live only one. This is an unchangeable fact. Will Murong Tiandu put down his hatred with Murong Tiandu?


    "It seems that this is an unavoidable situation," said Zhao Hengtian.


    Leng just said; "That''s how it was. We killed the Murong River map and destroyed the Murong family in the south. Now this boy has learned his strength and made a comeback. He won''t stop."


    "Then we''ll kill him again so that he can never get up." Lin Qi said angrily.


    Ye handao; "We can''t avoid Murong Tiandu. This person will be a stumbling block for us to continue to go north. Let the members of the dark hall pay more attention to Inner Mongolia to prevent unexpected situations. At present, Murong Tiandu, Beiming Longgong and tie Mu are united. It''s not realistic for us to take inner Mongolia easily. We must find out from these three people Find a breakthrough. "


    "Then, only the iron shepherd of the iron leg door," said Zhao Hengtian; "Murong Tiandu had strong control over the eagle and conquered the long bow of Beiming. The two of them are united and powerful. At present, only Tiemu can be broken by us."


    "Yes, my idea is also Tiemu," said Ye Han; "Although the iron leg gate stands on the side of the Beiming longbow, they don''t share the same room after all. This is an opportunity for us to break through one by one. Moreover, in terms of strength, one-on-one, tie Mu is far stronger than Murong Tiandu and Beiming longbow. Kill him first, which will reduce some pressure on our future attack on Inner Mongolia."


    Leng just said; "So we''re going to enter the boundary of Hebei. The iron leg gate is located in a group of mountains in Hebei. It''s quite hidden. Although they are only the bottom of the top ten ancient martial arts sects, they can''t be underestimated. There are hundreds of disciples in the gate. The experts who have opened up the realm of Ren Du can''t compare with us, but the number of top experts will never be worse than us."


    Ye handao; "It is imperative to destroy the iron leg gate. Let the silver dragon first find out the situation on the other side of the iron leg gate. When everything is ready, we will attack the iron leg gate, but all this should be carried out secretly. Don''t let those guys outside notice."


    Lin Qiyi said angrily; "Don''t worry, boss. I will beat them blind one by one in Taiyuan, and won''t let outsiders know our actions."


    Ye Han nodded. There are definitely many pairs of eyes staring at him in Taiyuan, Shanxi Province, not only Beiming longbow, but also people all over China. At present, many people are paying attention to his next move and killing the iron leg door, which must not be known to outsiders.


    "Senior, I may ask old master Chen to go to Hebei with us this time." Ye Han looked at Chen Tianxing and said, one more master is one more assurance. You must be well prepared to destroy the iron leg gate.


    Chen Tianxing smiled; "It doesn''t matter. As soon as the ghost Lord and old master Huang leave, the old man has been busy recently."


    "Well, in that case, let''s wait for the news of the silver dragon general."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    South, Shanhai City, Phoenix Villa.


    "Taoist Xiao, you always like to guess the secret of heaven. You ask for divination. Do you know if you have counted the Murong family''s children this time?" the madman stood beside the sloppy Taoist and asked with a frown. Murong Tiandu has the power of Nine Yang, and has come to the secular world. Are those people who are high in the holy land of Kunlun going to enter the world?


    "Right and wrong, success or failure, right and wrong, have always been opposites. There are reasons and fruits. Everything can''t escape this law after all. The killing sin of your rabbit is too heavy. God will leave a glimmer of vitality for that man. It''s also reasonable to have some abnormal numbers. His way forward will not be smooth. The journey of emperor star has always been a skeleton The sloppy old Taoist drank his own liquor, and his eyes slowly fell on Xiao Qingcheng who was practicing some mental skills not far away.


    The madman frowned and said; "Is it really unavoidable to stop killing by killing? You should know what the consequences of confrontation with the Holy Land Kunlun will be."


    "The fate is so that you can''t avoid it if you want to avoid it." the dirty old Taoist glanced at the madman and said; "Boy, I heard that you have heard a sermon under the two masters of Xuan and Huang. I don''t know what you think of them?"


    "High above, secular ants!" said the madman faintly.


    "Ha ha, but they also climbed to the top step by step from this secular mole ant." the sloppy old Taoist smiled faintly, but there was a taste of irony in that smile; "Things will turn against each other when they reach the extreme. There will always be some arrogant evil characters in the world to pull these high people down from the altar step by step and achieve hegemony. It depends on whether your boy has the ability to go against the sky!"


    "It''s easy for you to say." the madman glared at the sloppy old Taoist, then looked at the little Qing City sitting cross legged in front and practicing quietly, and said; "Old man, you once said that this girl has something to do with the Holy Land Kunlun. Who is she?"


    The sloppy old Taoist took another sip of liquor and said; "It''s not that she has something to do with the Holy Land Kunlun, but something in her body. As for her identity, you should be very familiar with it."


    "Old man, don''t play charades for me. I''m not interested in guessing. Speak up." the madman said impatiently.


    "Well, as like as two peas, you two boys are exactly the same character," said the slovenly old man. "Boy, do you remember that at the foot of the Kunlun Mountain, a group of heroes gathered in all directions. The man was alone in Kunlun, a sword touched the sky, and all the heroes lost. He was proud of the world of mortals and asked the sky..."


    "What, it''s him!"


    Hearing this, the madman looked shocked and looked at xiaoqingcheng sitting cross legged in front of him.


    The sloppy old Taoist nodded and said; "Why he killed Kunlun in those years is still a mystery, but now I think it should be related to the little girl. Now people with the power of Nine Yang come to the secular world. This is the little girl''s opportunity."


    "What chance?" the madman asked puzzled.


    "Remove the seal." the dirty old Taoist''s eyes suddenly became hot: "the power of Nine Yang and the breath of the green dragon, once this power removes the seal in her body, the black dragon fits, and the little girl will be terrible!"

 Chapter 777

    The identity of xiaoqingcheng has always been a mystery in Ye Han''s heart. When he was asked by the old monk to bring her back in Tengchong Wofo temple, he only used his aura to suppress the evil power in her body, but later, when the sloppy old Taoist appeared, ye Han didn''t need to fight.


    However, ye Han doesn''t know the identity of xiaoqingcheng yet. Of course, ye Han also feels that the power in xiaoqingcheng is extraordinary. At that time, the black dragon vaguely said the word Kunlun, which is afraid to have a great relationship with the Holy Land Kunlun.


    After knowing xiaoqingcheng''s identity, the madman didn''t choose to Tell ye Han. Since the dirty old Taoist priest who had known for a long time didn''t say it, it''s natural for him to have a reason. Moreover, at present, ye Han is entangled in worldly affairs, and it''s not suitable to know these things.


    "Son of a prince, we have been removed from the eye of Shanxi over the side of the leaf. Now we have lost our eyes, and we don''t know what the boy is really thinking about in the dark." Inner Mongolia, the eagle''s bow headquarters, the northern Yin long bow that should have been sitting on the top is standing on the main hall. Murong''s heaven is sitting firm and secure. Enjoy the attention of those below.


    Hearing the speech, Murong Tiandu smiled and said; "It''s interesting that he made me blind. It seems that he wants to play tricks!"


    "Childe, what should we do now?" Beiming Longgong kicked the skin to Murong Tiandu. Now Murong Tiandu is leading everything. He doesn''t need to bother to think about it. Of course, Beiming Longgong also has his own careful thinking, that is, with the help of Ye Han''s hand, to remove the person with the power of Nine Yang, so that his position will return to his own hands.


    "Hum, Beiming longbow, put away your thought carefully. Now you and I are on a boat. Can I teach you what to do?" Murong Tiandu snorted coldly, and a faint sense of dignity was released from him.


    Hearing the speech, Beiming''s long bow looked tight and said; "I misunderstood you, but you are in control now. Of course I want to listen to your opinion."


    "I hope so." Murong Tiandu said indifferently; Schemes and intrigues are all pulled out by Ye Han, and we want to know his movements again. We can only send our eyeliner to Shanxi. Anyway, we must know his movements. The bad ass is very high in conspiracy and intrigue. If we want to control the initiative, we must know all his actions. "Said.


    Not to utter a single word, "I know, I''ll send a line to Shanxi again." then, the northern Yin long bow turned around, and the respectful face just turned cold, and then walked out of the hall without saying a word.


    "Master, this guy is playing with us. Think carefully." looking at the Beiming Longbow out of the hall, Jiu kongzhi said at this time. Murong Tiandu sneered; "I don''t know, but it doesn''t matter. It''s normal for him to think carefully. Now I just want to use his people to have a fair fight with Ye Han. If he is dishonest, he can only lose in the end."


    Dove kongzhi nodded and continued; "Now we have completely lost the movement of Ye Han. If we can''t control his whereabouts again, it''s very disadvantageous for us."


    Hearing this, Murong Tian sneered; "Don''t worry, I still have a killer mace that hasn''t been used. He will regret it at that time. Of course, if he dares to kill in Inner Mongolia, I happen to have a life and death contest with him, but with his cautious personality, it will never be so. Without perfect assurance, he won''t attack Inner Mongolia. At present, he deliberately gives all the eyes away. He must be beating other masters Yi, we''ll wait quietly to see what the old opponent will do next. "


    Just when the parties were surprised that ye cold removed the eyeliner from all over the place, at this time, ye Han and others had quietly entered the Hebei boundary. Under the leadership of the four big dragon dragons, silver dragon has already entered Hebei in batches. Everything is underneath secretly, and no news has been heard.


    Hebei is the territory of Nalan mietian. Ye Han cannot be careless. Once Nalan mietian''s people find out his whereabouts and make it known all over the world, his plan to destroy the iron leg gate without the knowledge of all parties is somewhat difficult to implement.


    Fortunately, Nalan mietian didn''t think that ye Han would step into Hebei at this time. Ye Han and others came here, and they didn''t know it at all.


    On the expressway to Tangshan, Hebei, a golden cup was mixed with other vehicles and drove at an average speed. There were nine people in the car. Of course, they were ye Han and others who quietly left Taiyuan. Old master Chen was also there. He was an expert in killing the iron leg door and had more confidence.


    The iron leg gate is located in a group of mountains within the boundary of Tangshan. Around that, the four Tianlong generals and Yinlong generals are already waiting.


    The vast mountains are covered with green, and the mountains are steep. It is extremely difficult to walk in the verdant forest, full of thorns. This is a primitive forest that has not been developed by the state. Ye Han and others did not choose the main road. Although it is extremely difficult to walk in this forest, it is completely flat for them, and their speed is not affected at all, He is as vigorous as a monkey.


    Following the marks left by the four heavenly dragons in the forest, half an hour later, everyone had passed through the hinterland of the forest and came to the deepest part of the forest. Two kilometers in front of them, there was a steep mountain rising from the ground, on which there were many ancient and simple buildings.


    "Fewer leaves."


    Around Ye Han and others, four heavenly dragons will appear.


    "What''s the situation now?" Ye Han looked at the steep mountain two kilometers ahead and asked the four Dragon generals.


    Gao Hu, one of the four Dragon generals, responded; "Huiye Shao, the people of the iron leg gate don''t know we have arrived. After our observation in the dark these two days, there are more than 20 experts who have got through Ren Du in this sect. The rest are not worried. However, in order to prevent them from discovering, we didn''t touch it to check the specific situation. Therefore, we don''t know whether there are hidden experts in the iron leg gate."


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if there are hidden experts, I''ll bring them here today." Ye Han sneered and looked at the steep mountain ahead, with a touch of extremely sharp light passing through his eyes; "Everybody, do it. None of the people here will stay!"


    With these words, silly Ben and Lin Qi have shot out at the first time. The four Tianlong will whistle. Around, the silver dragons already hidden in the forest will be vigorous and fly to the mountain in front one by one.


    Ye Han and others followed, walked out, rose in the air, and shot at the mountain in the void!

 Chapter 778

    "Who dares to break into my iron leg door?"


    As the experts from all sides landed on the mountain, a burst of cheers spread across the mountain. Originally, the iron leg sect disciples who were sweating and kicking wooden stakes in the martial arts field looked at the evil spirit silly Ben and Lin Qi, as well as the Tianlong general and Yinlong general behind them.


    "Hey, hey, kill those who take your heads! Don''t leave any!"


    Lin Qi grinned. The chill released from his white teeth surprised the disciples of the iron leg sect.


    "Dare to attack the iron leg door and die!"


    The disciples of the iron leg sect in the martial arts arena made hands with silly Ben Lin Qi one after another. At the moment of touching, people''s lives fell, and the voice of the war soon spread all over the iron leg sect.


    At this time, on the main hall of the iron leg gate, tie Mu appeared with a group of experts. He looked at the scene on the martial arts field. His angry face turned green. Unexpectedly, someone dared to attack his iron leg gate, and crazy killing opportunities were released from him.


    "Kill! Kill them for me..."


    In fact, without Tiemu''s command, a group of experts standing next to him have rushed to the martial arts arena.


    "Come on, it''s not challenging to abuse these children. It''s enough to kill you old guys!" at this moment, silly Ben and Lin Qi met the iron leg sect expert who came running. With the help of genetic drugs, they have opened up their body potential. They are already middle-term and late Supervisor experts. It''s naturally no difficulty to deal with ordinary iron leg sect experts.


    In the main hall, there are experts with iron leg door coming one after another.


    At this time, ye Han and others also landed on the mountain, ignoring the war on the martial arts field. After Leng and the Chen brothers landed, they joined the war circle and killed. Ye Han, old master Chen and Zhao Hengtian stood quietly.


    In front of the main hall, tie Mu looked at Ye Han. He looked ferocious; "Ye Han, you are tired of living!"


    "I think you''re alive today." Ye Han looked cold and walked away in the void. He walked to the position of Tiemu. There were two experts beside Tiemu. They were lucky and ran away when the ground Eagle divided the altar.


    "Master Chen, these two guys will be given to you and me." Zhao Hengtian smiled faintly and walked towards the two people with master Chen at the same time.


    "Die!"


    There was an explosion in the void. Tie Mu''s figure came lightning in the void and kicked it in the air. The power of this leg directly kicked the void. The powerful force fell towards Ye Han''s body, making Ye Han as if shrouded by dark clouds in the sky.


    "A heavy force." Ye Han looked up and sneered. Immediately, the power in his body burst out, gathered on his right fist from his body, and suddenly hit the leg kicked by tie mu, colliding in the most direct and terrible way.


    Boom!


    The two clashed, the terrible force leaked out, and the collision sound sounded like thunder, deafening. At this moment, ye Han and tie Mu''s bodies retreated towards the rear at the same time, looking at each other coldly.


    "Damn boy, you stole my unique skill of iron leg sect!" tie Mu''s look was cold, and his anger was constantly released, enveloping the world, and the breath was like a gushing river.


    Ye Han sneered and said; "What about stealing your unique skill of iron leg sect? If you have the ability, you will kill me. If you don''t have the ability, your iron leg sect will be razed to the ground by me today."


    "Arrogant boy, I won''t tear you!"


    Tie Mu was so angry that his terrible legs stepped on the void. With this power, his body was like a tiger down the mountain. In the void, only the shadow of his movement could be seen. At this time, there was a loud explosion in the void in front of Ye Han, and tie Mu''s legs came with terrible penetrating power.


    Ye Han looked unchanged. All the forces that had been ready to go were released. The ferocious atmosphere filled the air and bombarded the legs that appeared in front of him at an unstoppable speed. With a bang, the extreme collision of terrorist forces, the surrounding air was blown away and became a vacuum.


    At this time, ye Han felt that his throat was salty and a heat flow rushed out of his lower abdomen. However, this blood was forcibly swallowed by Ye Han and retreated. Opposite Ye Han, tie Mu looked cold and ferocious, and it was hard to see the extreme. There was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, and he staggered back. After two clashes, ye Han''s strength was even stronger than him. You know, This second time, he has used double strength, and his strength has increased by 10% compared with the first attack.


    "Old fellow, it seems that your iron leg door is doomed to be destroyed today." Ye Han smiled coldly. At the next moment, the rosefinch flame that has not been used for a long time burst out from his body. The towering flame immediately spread in the surrounding void, and the terrible sea of fire surged, making the surrounding air drop sharply.


    Ye Han wants to kill Tiemu. It''s hard to win him without using big moves. If the other party breaks out of triple strength, he has some difficulties in blocking it only with his own strength.


    Controlling the rosefinch flame, ye Han wandered out of the void and his mind moved. In Tiemu''s solemn eyes, the rosefinch flame in the void danced wildly in the air and surrounded the past towards Tiemu''s position like flame dragons.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the penetration of the powerful flame spear was amazing. In the sea of fire, the flame spears were unstoppable like ten thousand arrows. Iron Mu was surrounded by the rosefinch flame. He felt the terrible attack and the powerful flame that could devour him. There was panic in his dignified eyes.


    "Go away!"


    Tie Mu shouted loudly, and the shadow of his legs all over the sky attacked the heaven and earth, kicking away the flame spears that shot at him one after another. However, the number of flame Spears is amazing, and they burst out endlessly in the sea of fire. Even if tie Mu''s legs have abnormal attack power, it is difficult to resist.


    "Hum!"


    A light hum spread all over the world. Looking at the ferocious iron shepherd who was attacked by the sea of fire, ye Han strolled over the sea of fire with a dragon spring in his hand. He appeared over the sea of fire and waved his sword on the spot. With a hiss, the powerful sword Qi fell into the sea of fire, causing a terrible heat wave to roll everywhere.


    "Bury!"


    Ye Han whispered in his heart. As if he had received his command, the rosefinch holy fire swept up a fire curtain and rose in the air, just like a flame waterfall hanging in the sky. Then it fell and completely buried Tiemu''s body in it.

 Chapter 779

    "Asshole!"


    In the void filled with fire, tie Mu has completely changed and escaped from it. His whole face and body have been seriously deformed by the rosefinch flame. It looks like a demon from hell!


    At the moment of fleeing from the sea of fire, tie Mu was frightened and frantically swept towards the distant sky. Facing the rosefinch flame controlled by Ye Han, he had no resistance at all.


    Now, as ye Han''s strength becomes more and more powerful, the attack power of the rosefinch flame also increases step by step, and its attack power is so powerful that it is incredible!


    "Hum, if you want to go, leave your life!"


    Ye Han looked indifferent. The dragon scale dagger flashed out of Xumi ring and shot in the past in the direction of iron Mu''s escape in the void. Hiss! The next moment, the dragon scale dagger whirled in the void, crossed under tie Mu''s neck, took out a bloody sword and shot out in the void.


    When the attack fell, tie Mu''s body suddenly stopped, and finally fell on the martial arts field below, which had become a silent body.


    Seeing this scene, the people of the iron leg sect who are still resisting are shocked and want to escape one after another. At present, even the leader is dead. What''s the point for them to stick to it?


    However, since Ye Han issued the kill order, none of the people here can escape. Cutting grass without uprooting the roots and the spring wind blows again. Ye Han will never let it happen again. Murong Tian is a good example.


    With the death of tie Mu and the participation of Ye Han, the people of the iron leg sect were quickly slaughtered. The whole martial arts field was filled with a thick smell of blood. Their bodies lay on the earth in all directions. A sect died and was submerged in the dust of history!


    Perhaps, many years later, when people talk about the iron leg gate, they will only talk about who killed them, but will not remember how brilliant the sect was. The losers can only be forgotten, and the winner will be famous forever.


    After destroying the iron leg gate, ye Han did not allow these bodies to be exposed to the sun in the future. He buried these people in the mountains. At least these people are inheritors of a sect. As opponents, they should be killed, but as Inheritors of ancient Chinese martial arts, they also deserve respect.


    After all this, ye Han left with people. He came quickly and went quickly. He extinguished the iron leg door and reduced his pressure on the way to Inner Mongolia. Of course, before leaving, the whole iron leg door was searched by silly Ben and Lin Qi with Yinlong, and some useful cultivation resources were taken away.


    There are many precious things in the inheritance of a sect, including ancient martial arts and spiritual herbs. With these things, people below will grow faster.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "For two days, I still haven''t found it. I''m really disappointed with you," said Murong, who was looking at the northern Yin long bow. Although the North Yin long bow sent a new line of eye to Shanxi, the original eagle''s sub altar was already empty, and the leaves were not there. It had disappeared for two days. This made Murong Tiandu suppress an anger in his heart.


    Beiming Longbow arched his hand and said; "Childe, it''s not only that we don''t know where ye Han has gone, but also that no one in the northern underground world knows where ye Han has gone. But please rest assured, childe, I will strengthen my investigation and find out Ye Han''s whereabouts."


    "Adoptive father, there is news from Shanxi, and ye Han and his party reappeared at the ground Eagle altar." at this time, the fourth adoptive son came in and said to the Beiming longbow.


    Smell speech, the brow of the long bow of the North Ming frowned, and ye Han disappeared and appeared again in two days. What did he do in these two days?


    Murong Tiandi squinted and said; "Did you find out how he appeared?"


    "Return to childe, that''s what I want to say." the fourth adopted son hesitated and said; "According to various intelligence, ye Han returned to Shanxi from Hebei. This time, he didn''t hide his whereabouts."


    "Hebei, not good, iron leg door..."


    Hearing the words of the fourth adopted son, Beiming Longgong''s eyes coagulated and his face became ugly. When tielegmen said that, but his ally, ye Han, is now returning from Hebei. If he is going to deal with tielegmen in these two days, then at the moment, tielegmen is afraid of more or less bad luck.


    Murong Tiandu''s eyes flashed a strange color. If ye Han disappeared these two days to deal with the iron leg gate, then at the moment, ye Han appeared. He was afraid that the iron leg gate had been destroyed by him. However, Murong Tiandu didn''t care about the iron leg gate being destroyed. At present, as long as ye Han reappeared, the bureau still hasn''t changed to him.


    "This damn bastard is going to destroy the iron leg gate. It''s my carelessness!" Beiming Longgong''s face was very ugly.


    Murong Tiandu said; "It doesn''t matter. Even if the iron leg door is destroyed, it will have no impact on us. At present, we are fully monitoring Shanxi. Don''t let Ye Han find another chance to slip away. If the iron leg door is destroyed, his next step should be here."


    Hearing the speech, although there was no change on Beiming Longgong''s face, he was bent tightly in his heart. The destruction of the iron leg door had no impact on Murong Tian, but it had an impact on him. At present, without allies around him, he really became a lonely family.


    The news that the iron leg gate was destroyed was not hidden. The next day it spread all over the north. When an ancient martial arts sect died, ye Han''s thunder method shocked the world, he also lamented. All forces in the North basically shook, even in the ancient martial world.


    At present, even if the eyes of the ancient martial world gradually fall on the underground world in the north, there are only nine of the top ten sects, which makes them have to re-examine Ye Han. The gratitude and resentment between the ancient martial world and him must be paid attention to. Today is the iron leg gate, and tomorrow? No one knows what amazing actions Ye Han will make to the ancient martial world.


    Ye Han destroyed the iron leg gate. Although it was only weakening the power of Inner Mongolia, it was also declaring war on the ancient martial world and had avenged the past!


    Perhaps, in the past, the ancient martial arts world feared that ye Han was the son of a madman. Behind him stood Xiao Qingshan and the Ji family, the first family in China. But now, the demise of the iron leg gate has sounded an alarm to the ancient martial arts world. The young man who was jointly oppressed by them has now reached a point where they have to look down on him,


    Therefore, the gratitude and resentment between the ancient martial world and ye Han must be settled. Ye Han can''t continue to grow!

 Chapter 780

    "I put out the iron leg door quietly. This guy is really surprising!"


    In Yanjing City, Zhuge Prajna''s mouth was filled with a smile. In fact, she was also investigating in the two days when ye Han disappeared. What Zhuge Prajna didn''t expect was that ye Han would enter Hebei, come to Nalan''s territory and quietly destroy the iron leg door against him.


    "It''s really surprising, but the leader of Hebei doesn''t have to continue to live. Ye Han went to Hebei. He doesn''t know at all. What''s the use of Nalan mietian for such a person?" Nalan mietian said with a gloomy face.


    Zhuge Prajna said; "I have ordered the public to do this. There are indeed many loopholes in the defense of Hebei."


    "Prajna, how did you find out what I asked you to investigate? The white eyed wolf in the Northeast hasn''t made any movement up to now. It''s hard for him to do nothing. It doesn''t accord with his sinister character." Nalan mietian said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna looked calm and said; "I don''t have any news about him. In fact, understanding him didn''t help us before. The important thing is now."


    "Prajna can survive a hundred battles only if you know yourself and the enemy. At the moment, it doesn''t seem like your character. In fact, I''m very interested in the white eyed wolf in the northeast." Nalan mietian looked at Zhuge Prajna and continued; "Forget it, since you can''t find it, you don''t have to check it. I''ll be very busy these days. Keep an eye on the things above the underground world in the north. Remember to keep me informed of any important situation."


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem with me."


    Zhuge Prajna looked at Nalan''s death from the sky and left. There was a touch of pure light in his smiling eyes. He looked up at the sky and seemed to have a deep smile.


    After extinguishing the iron leg door, ye Han returned to Taiyuan without any new action. He just stationed in Shanxi, making people wonder what he was paying attention to.


    However, on this day, ye Han left North China alone and got on the plane to Shanhai city in the south. The ribbon cutting ceremony of Tianlong martial arts school will begin tomorrow. Yin Yifei called, which forced Ye han to rush back immediately.


    On the plane, ye Han looked at the sky outside belonging to North China and slowly climbed up his face with a funny smile; "After leaving, will some evil minded guys take this opportunity to step on me?"


    Thinking, the smile on Ye Han''s face was more serious, and then he sat in his seat and began to fake sleep.


    The next day, inside the Tianying altar in Inner Mongolia, a figure slowly came in from the outside of the hall.


    Looking at the man, Murong Tian sat in the first place and smiled. Beiming Longgong, Jiu kongzhi and the three adopted sons stood expressionless and looked at the man calmly.


    "Why, I don''t seem to welcome you!" the ghost servant stood on the hall, and his calm eyes swept from everyone here.


    "Welcome, why not?" Murong said with a faint smile; "Now you are the overlord of the northeast, and your status is respected. You and I can only be on an equal footing."


    Said the ghost servant; "No, no one in China doesn''t know the childe''s name. Compared with you, the ghost servant is far worse."


    "Ha ha ha, I like to hear this, although it is insincere." Murong Tian laughed wildly. Now he has tasted the taste of being looked up. At the beginning, he was moving towards this goal, but he killed a Ye Han halfway and ruined all his dreams!


    "Ghost servant, what purpose did you come to Inner Mongolia alone today?" Beiming Longgong asked faintly at this time.


    "Yes, from your betrayal of Xu Longxiang, you can see that you are a man who has no profit and can''t get up early. Tell me, what''s your purpose here? I also want to see what you want to say to me, who is despised by people all over the world and regarded as a white eyed wolf." Murong Tiandu said.


    "If you don''t go to the three treasures hall, since you two have made it clear, my ghost servant won''t hide it." the ghost servant''s eyes moved from the long bow of Beiming, and finally fell on Murong Tiandu; "You should know that I, the northeast tiger and ye Han, are also enemies and cannot be resolved. At present, I control the Northeast underground world, but my strength is weak. If ye Han really wins here, his next goal is me. Therefore, I have to plan ahead."


    "I don''t know what you mean by taking precautions?" Murong smiled faintly.


    "United," said the ghost servant; "Now that the iron leg gate has been destroyed, you have lost an ally, and I can''t stop Ye Han alone. However, if we unite, not only will you have a better chance of winning, but I can also stay in my current position. This is my intention. I don''t know if you are willing to agree?"


    "United." Murong said with a faint smile; "Ghost servant, with the little power you have now, to tell you the truth, I really don''t see it. If you submit to me, I can accept your proposal."


    Hearing this, the ghost servant frowned, and Beiming Longbow grinned aside!


    Said the ghost servant calmly; "Childe, I came here with sincerity today, but now it seems that you are not going to agree to my proposal."


    "Hum, I didn''t want to unite with you, the white eyed wolf. You can betray Xu Longxiang and your allies. How can I rest assured you?" Murong Tiandu sneered and said.


    The ghost servant said faintly; "Childe, this matter can''t be confused. Since I''m here to unite with you, of course I won''t betray. What''s good for me?"


    "Well, I believe you for the time being, but I still don''t want to accept your proposal unless you show me greater benefits. You are a person who has no profit and can''t get up early, and so am I."


    "With my head, I will show you that agreeing to my proposal will be the most correct decision you can make," said the ghost servant with strong confidence in his eyes.


    Murong Tiandu looked a little surprised and said; "So confident, OK, tell me, in the face of Ye Han, what should we do to step him down completely?"


    "In fact, it''s very simple." the ghost servant smiled and said; "Since ye Han entered the northern underground world, he has always been taking the initiative to attack, attacking cities and villages continuously, and seizing the northwest and Shanxi. However, the people of the northern underground world have only been passively defending against him. Why can''t we take the initiative?"


    Hearing this, the eyes of all present are bright and take the initiative!


    "Ha ha ha, it''s worthy of being the one who can kill Xu Longxiang and sit as the overlord of the northeast. Indeed, he has a head that is beyond the reach of ordinary people!" Murong Tiandu looked up and laughed.

 Chapter 781

    "This is really a good idea, but the power on our side must hold Ye Han down. If possible, it''s best to completely destroy him." Beiming Longgong said angrily.


    "That''s why I came here to unite with you," said the ghost servant; "Although my strength is much weaker than that of the previous Northeast tigers, in terms of mind, I dare say that neither Xu Longxiang can match me as a ghost servant."


    "Maybe I would scoff at your boasting before, but now..." Murong Tiandu laughed; "You are welcome to join. You have a mind, but I have force. Let''s trample Ye han to death together. He can''t turn over in his life."


    "Ha ha, the ghost servant will wait for the childe." the ghost servant smiled faintly, and the two reached a consensus at this moment.


    Murong Tiandu laughed; "Ghost servant, I appreciate your mind. So, how do you think we should attack Ye Han?"


    The ghost servant smiled with confidence; "As far as I know, ye Han returned to the South yesterday, childe. This is our opportunity. Without the Tianlong led by Ye Han, it''s actually easy for us to capture them. A group of wolves are terrible, but it''s much easier to kill them without the wolf king who leads them."


    Murong Tian nodded in agreement and said; "Yes, throughout Ye Han''s history of making a fortune along the way, it is because of his leadership that he will win in a row every time. At present, without his backbone in Shanxi, the people under his hands are not worried."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    South, Shanhai city.


    After leaving the airport, ye Han didn''t go back to Fenghuang villa immediately, but took a taxi to Tianlong bodyguard group. The ribbon cutting ceremony of Tianlong martial arts school will begin tomorrow. He still had to learn a lot of details from Yin Yifei. This is a school that has a great influence on the future development of Tianlong bodyguard group, and ye Han can''t afford to be careless.


    Ye Han came all the way to Tianlong bodyguard group. The security guard at the door would not stop him at all. They were very familiar with Ye Han, the big boss. Although they had no chance to fight in the underground world, now they are very satisfied that they can do things under Ye Han''s hands.


    Ye Han took the elevator all the way to the top floor of the group, but to Ye Han''s surprise, the little secretary beauty of the chairman who would shout when he saw him was not there. Without much thought, ye Han gently pushed open the door of Yin Yifei''s office. Then, Yin Yifei''s back came into view. At the moment, Yin Yifei was standing in front of a pot of flowers and plants, watering carefully, I didn''t know ye Han had come in.


    Seeing this, ye Han walked over and hugged Yin Yifei from behind. After pretending to be Yin Yifei''s boyfriend to meet Yin Yifei''s parents that day, ye Han didn''t stop the temptation of the infatuated woman. Facing her bold confession, ye Han had to raise his hand and accept her.


    "Ah!"


    However, what surprised and puzzled Ye Han was that when he hugged Yin Yifei, a voice similar to the roar of a lion in the east came out of the other party''s mouth, which seemed a little frightened. Even the watering can in his hand fell to the ground, and the backhand came and gave Ye Han a big mouth.


    Ye Han was stunned by this slap!


    At this time, the door of the office was opened again, and Yan Yifei, who had just finished the meeting and heard the scream, immediately came in; "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, ye Han understood, Yin Yifei understood, and Yin Ruonan also understood that her advantage was taken by the bastard who recognized the wrong person in front of her.


    "You guy, why didn''t you tell me before you came? To be honest, did you do anything to my sister?" Yan Yifei glared at Ye Han angrily and went to pull Yan Ruonan over to sit down. Yan Ruonan also calmed down at this time. His beautiful eyes turned white and said to Ye Han; "Do you recognize the wrong person, or do you deliberately take advantage of me? It seems that I have to stay away from you in the future. Fortunately, I just hold it this time. In case another one enters the bridal chamber in the dark next time, can I marry out in my life?"


    "Elder sister, what are you talking about?" Yin Yifei blushed. She and ye Han haven''t done it yet.


    As like as two peas, he felt a little awkward in touching his nose, but it could not be blamed on him. He made the twins look alike, even the figure and the figure, and they appeared in Yin Yifei''s office.


    "Well... If I can''t get married, I can accept you reluctantly." Ye Han''s cheek is very thick. After a few seconds of embarrassment, he returned to normal and flirted with Yin Ruonan.


    "Hey, as like as two peas, you can hear me, but I didn''t force him. Don''t blame your sister for robbing your man." Yin Ruonan looked at Ye Han with a bold look. He looked at the two identical twins. He was not angry at that time. The woman really climbed up the pole.


    "Anyway, this guy is not only my girlfriend. If you can handle him, it''s your ability." looking at Ye Han''s face defeated, Yin Yifei snickered.


    "Stop..." Yin Ruonan hurriedly made a stop gesture, and then Meimu glanced at Ye Han; "I don''t want it. This guy has a lot of girlfriends. I really doubt whether he can satisfy you women who like to get into trouble. If I join in, don''t let me be widowed at a young age."


    Smell speech, ye Han''s face is black, there is an impulse to put the woman who said this in front of him in the right place. A man, you can say he has no money, power and status, or he is not handsome. However, no man can resist a woman saying he can''t.


    "Hey hey, reporter Yin, why don''t you try it yourself, and you''ll be satisfied with the results." Ye Han smiled at Yin Ruonan''s concave and convex figure. He just hugged the woman. Now, looking back, the woman is quite promising.


    Hearing this, Yin Ruonan''s face turned red and his eyes turned straight. It''s OK to talk, but she''s not so bold when she comes with real knives and guns.


    "Well, you two don''t pinch each other." Yin Yifei shook her head with a bitter smile and said; "Ye Han, why did you suddenly come to me without saying hello in advance."


    Ye Han shrugged and said; "As soon as I got off the plane, I came to ask you about the opening of the martial arts school tomorrow. Reporter Yin, why are you here if you don''t stay well in the TV station?"


    "Why, did it prevent you from making out with my sister?" Yan Ruonan glanced at Ye Han and continued; "I wouldn''t have come if I hadn''t asked this big reporter to help you publicize Tianlong martial arts school."

 Chapter 782

    Yin Yifei said; "Ye Han, my sister is a famous reporter in Shanhai city. If she helps me publicize tomorrow, the popularity of our Tianlong martial arts school will be higher."


    Yin Ruonan is a reporter. Ye Han has known for a long time, but how famous she is. Ye Han really hasn''t paid attention to it, he said; "OK, you''ll see to it. What are the procedures for tomorrow''s opening ceremony? First, it''s too cumbersome. I don''t like it. There are a lot of things to deal with."


    "I know you are a busy man, busier than me." Yan Yifei glanced at Ye Han and said; "You just have to show up tomorrow. At that time, Mayor Tang and the Secretary of the municipal Party committee will be there, and your two good brothers will also come. However, Mr. Sun has other ideas about the future planning of Tianlong martial arts school. How to implement it. You can discuss it yourself."


    "Have another idea, is it difficult for sun Lao to have other better opinions?" Ye Han asked.


    Yin Yifei said; "I''m not sure. It may have something to do with the dark side you''re doing now. I didn''t ask much."


    "Then I know. I''ll talk to Mr. Sun later. I''ve been on the plane for most of the day and I''m hungry. Let''s go. I''ll invite you two to dinner." Ye Han patted his ass and stood up.


    "It''s decent. Go, it''s not. Kill the local tyrants today."


    Subsequently, the three left the Tianlong bodyguard group together and were taken to the brilliant hotel by Yin Ruonan, a corrupt woman. Of course, the last person to pay the bill was Ye Han.


    At the end of a meal, ye Han took a taxi to Phoenix Villa. Now it''s almost dark.


    When he returned to Phoenix Villa, Yan Qingmu was chatting happily with several women at home, and Zhou Mingshan was there. Since he came here, he was called by a group of women grandpa Zhou the day before and after. He also gradually accepted these women. At least he was not as disgusted with Ye Han''s finding so many women as before.


    "Leaf less!"


    Seeing ye Han walking outside the villa, the purple dragon who protected the safety of the villa will come out of the darkness. There are ten of them. Each of them is Ye Han, who helped them get through Ren Du''s two veins and let a group of women follow him to fight in the underground world. Ye Han doesn''t have that idea. Someone needs to watch at the villa. This group of women after training is just right.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "It''s hard. Can old sun and brother Zhou be here?"


    "Hui yeshao, Master Sun and Mr. Zhou are here. I''ll inform them."


    "No, I''ll go and find them later." Ye Han waved, then turned around and asked; "What''s your name?"


    "Ye Shao, my name is Zuo Qing."


    "Zuo Qing, good name. In the future, Zilong will give it to you. When I have time, I will help you improve your strength."


    "Xie yeshao."


    As soon as ye Han entered the living room, his eyes immediately looked at him. Ye Han had informed him before he came back, so everyone was not surprised. Xiaoqingcheng was the first to rush towards him.


    "Brother, Shifu also said to take me to find you in a short time. I didn''t expect you to come back now. Did you come back to pick me up to play?" xiaoqingcheng hung on Ye Han like an octopus. His big eyes looked at Ye Han, full of expectation.


    "All right, your master, the old guy lied to you. Come down first. Your sister-in-law should be jealous." Ye Han touched xiaoqingcheng''s head.


    "Hum, Shifu won''t cheat me. If he dares to cheat me, I''ll throw away his wine gourd. My brother is the worst and takes advantage of others. How can they be jealous of my little sister Yuner, right, sister Yuner?" after that, the little girl turned her head and looked at Zhou Yuner and others with big eyes.


    "Look, sister Huofeng, I''ll say that you''ve ruined your son." Zhou Yuner and others laughed.


    Yan Qingmu stood up and said with concern; "Son, have you eaten? Mom will cook it for you."


    "No, mom, I''ve eaten it just now." Ye Han walked over with xiaoqingcheng and sat down, smiling at Zhou Mingshan; "Master, are you used to living here?"


    "Hehe, with so many people accompanying me, I''m not used to it. I''m just short of you. By the way, don''t forget the sculpture competition in Olympic League casino. It''s about to start in two months." Zhou Mingshan smiled.


    "OK, you always remind me and I promise to bring you back a champion." Ye Han grinned, and then his eyes fell on Huang nishang''s belly. After a few months, Huang nishang''s belly has become bigger and bigger than before.


    "Don''t look, it''s still early. The little guy has to stay in there for a few more months." seeing ye Han''s eyes, Huang nishang looked happy and stroked his belly. The little life in there is the crystallization of her and ye Han.


    "I think this guy is eager to hold the little guy tomorrow. Look at his expectant eyes." Zhou Yuner glanced at Ye Han bitterly. In fact, she also wants to have a child belonging to her and ye Han.


    "Not only my son looks forward to it, but my grandmother looks forward to having grandchildren." Yan Qingmu smiled and then said to Ye Han; "By the way, son, people from my company will come tomorrow. It''s just that you''re back. I''ll see you then. I''m going to hand over all the company''s affairs to this group of daughter-in-law. In the future, I''m only responsible for taking care of my grandchildren."


    After chatting with his family for a while, ye Han walked towards the residence of sun bumie and Zhou lie. Tianlong martial arts school will officially open tomorrow. As instructors, sun bumie and Zhou lie should also participate.


    "Old sun, brother Zhou." Ye Han walked into their residence and saw that sun bumie and Zhou lie were drinking tea in the yard.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Han, come and sit down and tell us about the situation in the north. I didn''t go north with you. I really have some leisure in my heart."


    Ye Han sat down with a smile and said; "Don''t worry, everything in the north is still under control. Tianlong martial arts school will trouble you next."


    Zhou lie smiled; "Han zi, why do you say this? We are the elders of Tianlong. It''s just that old sun has a new idea and wants to talk to you. I think it''s feasible."


    Sun bumie looked at Ye Han and said: "Xiao Han, I want to build Tianlong martial arts school into an ancient martial arts school in the city. You should know that major schools such as Shaolin, Wudang and Emei are divided into external and internal schools. The talents in the internal school are real experts. At present, Tianlong martial arts school recruits talents from the society. There are definitely good seedlings in it. It''s too talented to let them be bodyguards, so I want to choose from Tianlong martial arts school Select some good seedlings and change the Tianlong martial arts school into an inner court and an outer court. The people in the outer court work for the Tianlong bodyguard group, and the people with high cultivation talent in the inner court join Tianlong, so that we Tianlong can have a steady stream of reserve forces to join. "


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes lit up. This is really a very good idea!

 Chapter 783

    Ye Han''s original intention of establishing Tianlong martial arts school was to consider the future development of Tianlong bodyguard group and separate Tianlong bodyguard group from Tianlong. Black is black and white is white. However, ye Han had to reconsider his words. At present, although Tianlong has developed and improved in all aspects, there are many experts.


    However, compared with the big sects in ancient martial arts, it seems that it is not enough. Moreover, in the future, Tianlong needs not only these people at present, but also a steady stream of fresh blood, so as to ensure that Tianlong''s strength will not be consumed in the war.


    "Old sun, your idea is very good. I agree. Then you and brother Zhou will discuss with Yin Yifei, and Tianlong martial arts school will be divided into inner courtyard and outer courtyard." Ye Han made a decision.


    Sun bumie smiled; "As long as you agree, it''s not a problem to implement it. At that time, Zhou lie and I will choose a group of elite with high cultivation talent. In this way, even if our Tianlong is lost in the battle, we don''t have to worry about having no back-up power."


    After deciding the future plan of Tianlong martial arts school, ye Han chatted with sun bumie and Zhou lie for a while, and then walked towards the other side of the villa. However, under the night sky, two figures came into Ye Han''s sight at this time.


    "Old man, old man, what are you two talking about in the dark?" Ye Han walked over. The madman and the sloppy old Taoist sat on the ground at will. Hearing Ye Han''s words, the madman looked at him and said; "Son of a bitch, run back now. Aren''t you afraid that the old nest in the north will be taken away?"


    "I''m afraid it''s useless. What should happen will always happen. I''m afraid he won''t come now." Ye Han smiled faintly, sat down beside the sloppy old Taoist, and grabbed the old man''s liquor and drank it.


    "Stinky boy, save it. Taoist priest, I have this stock." the sloppy old Taoist stared at Ye Han and immediately robbed the wine gourd from ye Han''s hand.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said; "Come on, old man, I didn''t see you. Tell me what you two are talking about when you''re free. Don''t tell me you''re looking at the stars and the moon. You two are not the kind of people who appreciate the wind and the moon."


    "Bastard, it seems that the ancient martial arts world has made moves. I don''t think you will go well in the north this time." the madman said.


    "It''s normal for the ancient martial world to act." Ye Han nodded. He joined the iron leg gate at the beginning, and then he killed the iron leg gate. Ye Han thought about this problem. He would not put down his gratitude and resentment with the major sects in the ancient martial world. Although there was no action in the ancient martial world for the time being, it was because he was afraid that the people standing next to him would fight sooner or later, However, ye Han had his own plan for dealing with the ancient martial world.


    Said the slovenly old man; "Smelly boy, I''ll go to the north when I have time recently. Why don''t you ask now? Don''t touch Murong''s boy for the time being. Even if you have a chance, I can''t. I have to take something from him before the time comes."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was silent and said; "OK, I''ll be waiting for you in the north, but I''m curious. What can Murong Tiandu interest you?"


    "Don''t ask. It has nothing to do with you anyway." the sloppy old man took a sip of wine.


    Ye Han is not surprised at the sloppy old Taoist''s habit of playing riddles. Then he stood up and said; "If there is no accident, there may be chaos in the North soon. Old man, I can promise you not to move him for the time being, but I can''t guarantee that this time will last for a long time. If you have any plans, you''d better move quickly."


    Said the slovenly old man; "Don''t worry, it won''t delay your boy''s major affairs."


    Ye Han nodded. He couldn''t have been dragging on with Murong Tiandu. The ancient martial arts world was ready to take action. If this went on, the situation would be more and more unfavorable to him. He should solve the people who should be eliminated one by one.


    "Old man, if you have time, go to the north again. There are some things I need your help."


    After that, ye Han turned and left. He dared to swagger back to the south. He had plans for many things in his heart. All kinds of heroes reappeared. This time, he was not so easy to be trampled on.


    "This bastard''s mind is hard for me to guess now!" the madman shook his head and said.


    The slovenly old man grinned; "This is a good thing. You madmen can''t guess it. How can outsiders guess it? He should have been on this road. If it''s too mediocre, where can he stand in this era."


    The next day, the Tianlong martial arts school officially opened. Ye Han got up early and dressed up. He was in a fit black suit. He was energetic and handsome. He drove his car around 10 o''clock in the morning with sun bumie and Zhou lie towards the Tianlong martial arts school.


    Tianlong martial arts school is built in the suburb of Shanhai city. A large school covers a wide area. All facilities and sites have been prepared and improved. It has the relationship and reputation of Ye Han. At the opening ceremony of Tianlong martial arts school, most of the famous people in Shanhai city have arrived. Not to mention in Shanhai City, it is in the south. Now few people dare not give face to the famous Chinese youth.


    When ye Han came here, Yin Yifei had already arrived. The big red carpet extended from outside the school to the lecture platform in the school. Under the lecture platform, there were some participants who had come here. Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo were helping to live. Ye Han also saw Tang Jianguo and the Secretary of the municipal Party committee in the crowd, and some familiar faces of Ye Han.


    "Shit, it''s your boy who set up the school or us who came later than the two of us." across the distance, Tang Dashao found Ye Han, then came over with Lin BoMo and began to complain to Ye Han.


    Ye Han smiled; "OK, I know you''ve worked hard. Wait for my treat. It''s all right."


    Tang Dashao said; "That''s about the same. When the opening ceremony is over, you have to keep your word."


    Lin BoMo smiled; "Hanzi, today is the opening of Tianlong martial arts school. According to the rules, you, the headmaster, have to say something on the stage. Anyway, these guys are coming for you today."


    "Brother Lin, don''t bury me. What kind of headmaster do I look like?" Ye Han said faintly. It''s impractical for him to be a headmaster with bloody hands. Although the people finally trained by Tianlong martial arts school will basically be stained with blood.


    "It''s not like you have to do it. Now people in Shanhai city are watching you, the headmaster, speak on the stage. This position is reserved for you. Who will do it if you don''t?" Lin BoMo grinned.

 Chapter 784

    Yin Yifei also came over at this time. Behind her was Yin Ruonan. The two twin sisters stood together, which made the opening ceremony more beautiful.


    "Why did you come here? Mayor Tang has been waiting for you for nearly half an hour." Yin Yifei came over and stared at Ye Han, then carefully sorted out his collar, and Yan Ruonan said with a curl of his mouth; "I''m a good shopkeeper. You''re willing to suffer and be an ox and horse."


    Ye Han didn''t bother to pay attention to Yin Ruonan''s words. He smiled; "It''s neither late nor early. Let''s go and meet uncle Tang and them."


    Then the party walked past. Tang Jianguo had seen Ye Han coming. He stood up and said with a smile; "Xiao Han, you are very busy now. It''s not easy to see your boy. Come on, sit down quickly."


    Ye Han smiled; "Uncle Tang, I''m wild and basically don''t have much home. Wait a minute, I''ll be the host. Uncle Tang, you should be honored, Secretary Li, you too. How about the location in the brilliant hotel?"


    "Ha ha, ye Han, don''t worry, uncle Tang and I will definitely be there." Li Aimin smiled. At present, ye Han''s identity is no longer the little miracle doctor at the beginning. His aura is too dazzling and they can only look up. Now they can eat with him, which can not only further familiarize themselves with the relationship, but also a kind of capital in the political field.


    Tang Jianguo smiled at Ye Han; "Xiao Han, you haven''t been quiet lately. Although uncle Tang can''t help you, it''s definitely a green light in all aspects after the Dragon martial arts school."


    "Uncle Tang, you can''t do anything wrong." Ye Han smiled.


    "You stinky boy, Tianlong martial arts school trains talents for the society. If I give you some convenience, how can it be regarded as a mistake." Tang Jianguo laughed and scolded. This made sun bumie and Zhou lie laugh. The talents trained by Tianlong martial arts school are definitely the elite of the urban red dust.


    Soon, the opening ceremony officially began. Yin Yifei spoke on the stage in a red robe. The crisp voice poured into the hearts of the people present like a clear spring, making many people pay attention to her. Yin Yifei and Zhou Yuner are now the two most beautiful roses in the business circles of Shanhai City, and even in the south, However, people with some ability know that although these two roses are beautiful, they are thorny. Whoever dares to touch them is definitely looking for death, because ye Han stands behind these two roses. Who dares to rob Ye Han''s woman?


    After Yin Yifei''s speech, it''s Ye Han''s turn to take the stage. Today, ye Han in a black suit is also very handsome, which makes it difficult to connect him with the overlord of the underground world.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I would like to thank all friends from Shanhai city for coming to join us. The purpose of Tianlong martial arts school is to let capable people do capable things. No one in the world should be buried. Everyone has his own value. It is the so-called natural talent must be useful. Anyone has the potential to become a thousand mile horse. The key lies in whether Bole can be explored. Tianlong martial arts school is to dig A place to dig and create talents. During the development of Tianlong martial arts school in the future, you are welcome to supervise and guide. Let''s let the four words of Shanhai Tianlong martial arts school spread all over the south, so that people with lofty ideals in the society are proud to enter Tianlong martial arts school. Thank you! "


    When ye Han''s words fell, the audience burst into bursts of warm applause. Then, it entered the ribbon cutting ceremony. Tang Jianguo took a group of elite figures in politics and business to the stage. After saying some impassioned words, he cut the ribbon himself. There were bursts of firecrackers around. The opening ceremony of Tianlong martial arts school was officially concluded.


    At noon, ye Han invited guests at the brilliant hotel. Many people who went to the opening ceremony were present. It was a matter of face to have dinner with Ye Han, a famous young overlord in China.


    All the work is over. It''s around 3:00 p.m. when the opening ceremony of Tianlong martial arts school is completed, ye Han didn''t participate in the next thing. Last night, Yan Qingmu said that her people in Yanjing company will come here to do the handover ceremony with Zhou Yuner and prepare to hand over the company in Yanjing city to Zhou Yuner''s daughter-in-law.


    Although this matter has nothing to do with Ye Han, he has to go back and have a look. Half an hour later, ye Han has returned to Fenghuang villa in his car. After parking the car, ye Han suddenly found two more cars in his garage. It seems that Yan Qingmu''s people have arrived at the company.


    When ye Han returned home, he saw that there were indeed a few more people in the living room.


    "Son, come back, mom will introduce you to someone." seeing ye Han coming in, Yan Qingmu''s mother found him for the first time, and then walked over and took his hand.


    "Apprentice!"


    At this time, a strange look fell on Ye Han''s body, and the voice was still somewhat stunned. Ye Han looked and sat opposite him with a very beautiful young woman. Behind the young woman stood several small secretaries, and these people Ye Han had seen.


    "Oh, the world is really small!" Ye Han grinned at Ying Qianqiu.


    "Son, you know." Yan Qingmu looked at Ye Han with a puzzled face. Zhou Yuner also looked at Ye Han with a kind of examination. How did this guy know all the beauties!


    "Mom, we met in the northwest." Ye Han smiled faintly.


    "Godmother, is he your son?" Ying Qianqiu was a little unbelievable. The apprentice who took advantage of her in the northwest turned out to be Yan Qingmu''s son! Several secretaries behind Ying Qianqiu also looked stunned. The young man in front of him was the son of the chairman. Isn''t that the future Prince of Tenglong group!


    "Qianqiu, he is my son. His name is Ye Han. It seems that you are destined." Yan Qingmu smiled and said to Ye Han; "Son, Qianqiu was an orphan I adopted when I was young. Originally, Qianqiu''s name was left to you by your dead father. Unfortunately, you couldn''t use it in those years. After I adopted Qianqiu, I changed her name. In terms of relationship, Qianqiu is still your dry sister."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han grinned at Ying Qianqiu and said; "Miss Ying, it seems that we still have relatives. It seems that you can''t use the title of a disciple in the future."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, he already knew that ye Han was Yan Qingmu''s son. Ying Qianqiu turned his mouth and said to Yan Qingmu; "Godmother, this brother''s hand is very dishonest. Even my sister takes advantage of it."

 Chapter 785

    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s face turned black. If he had known that Ying Qianqiu was an orphan adopted by Yan Qingmu, how could he do that? Moreover, he was frivolous in order to help this woman out in the northwest, and he didn''t really take advantage of her.


    Hearing Ying Qianqiu''s words, Zhou Yuner looked at Ye Han badly. This guy was really dishonest. He was flirting outside. Now he put his hand on his sister.


    At the moment, if ye Han knew Zhou Yuner''s thoughts, he was afraid that he had to seal Ying Qianqiu''s mouth with tape. Could this woman not speak so boldly and directly? That time he really didn''t mean it.


    "Hum, sister yun''er, it seems that some people are stealing food outside behind our backs." Huofeng snorted, and a pair of beautiful eyes swept Ye Han''s body.


    "It''s normal. Don''t the family flowers smell like wild flowers?" Zhou Yuner glared at Ye Han.


    "It seems that our baby will have another little mother." Huang nishang touched his belly and said with a smile.


    "Stop, stop, how can you listen to her words? I really didn''t do anything." Ye Han said with a bitter smile. Ying Qianqiu''s words are to cause the collective rebellion of his harem!


    "Well, Qianqiu, don''t we know who he is? Look at you. Don''t you just take advantage of you without knowing it? If you think you suffer a loss, you can take it back." Yan Zihan and Ying Qianqiu have known each other since they were young. Their relationship is very good. Now they speak for ye Han.


    "Zihan still knows me!" Ye Han suddenly felt that he had found a bosom friend, and his heart was considering whether to spend the night in Yan Zihan''s room at night.


    "Zihan, I really convinced you. This man can''t indulge him too much. Who knows what he has done outside all day. Maybe people have three or four outside." Ying Qianqiu glanced at Ye Han again and continued; "It turns out that ye Han, who is often talked about in sister Zixun''s mouth, is you. If I were sister Zixun, I would definitely forget all about you."


    Nangong Zixun!


    Zhou Yuner''s eyes flashed. The female star whose reputation has spread all over Asia is gorgeous. Among the women Zhou Yuner knows, only Yan Qingmu and Beigong Xianer of Emei are comparable to her.


    Of course, in addition to Huofeng, Zhou Yuner and they have not seen the Western holy goddess Lina. Her charm is not inferior to Nangong Zixun.


    "I said Ying Da Mei, did you do that for your sister?" Ye Han gave Ying Qianqiu a white look. The woman came to make trouble for him.


    "Why, don''t you let me tell the truth?" Ying Qianqiu gave Ye Han a look.


    Yan Qingmu said with a smile; "Well, your two brothers and sisters don''t look like enemies as soon as they meet. How will they live in the future?"


    Hearing this, ye Han immediately surrendered and said; "Mom, if I live with her, I''d rather live two years less."


    "You smelly boy, what are you talking about?" Yan Qingmu glared at Ye Han.


    "Well, you talk, I''ll go out and answer the phone." at this time, Zhao Hengtian, who was in North China, called. Ye Han went outside the villa to connect the phone and said; "Brother Zhao, what''s the situation now?"


    On the phone, Zhao Hengtian said; "Xiao Han, you guessed right. Murong Tiandu is ready to fight. According to our members of the dark hall in Inner Mongolia, Murong Tiandu, Beiming Longgong and ghost servant have come to Shanxi with experts. I think there will be a hard battle here tonight."


    Ye Han smiled; "This is a reasonable thing. I left the north. If they don''t seize the opportunity, they will be stupid."


    "However, you are not in charge of the overall situation in Shanxi at the moment. If the three people unite, we can''t stand it here." Zhao Hengtian frowned and said.


    "No harm." Ye Han smiled; "If you can stop it, you can stop it. If you can''t stop it, you can give them the ground Eagle altar. There''s no need to fight for gains and losses. As long as we have people, we can get it back sooner or later."


    "Xiao Han, what do you mean?" Zhao Hengtian asked vaguely.


    Ye Han smiled; "There is a trick in Sun Tzu''s art of War called luring the enemy in depth."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Hengtian smiled; "I see. It seems that you are going to give these guys a big move, but once we give up the ground Eagle altar, should we withdraw to the northwest?"


    "No," said Ye Han; "First go to the valley of the old house of the Chen family. I have said hello to old master Chen. The terrain there can be attacked and defended. However, after playing the trick of luring the enemy in depth, I have to play a trick for Murong Tiandu, so that this guy can run at both ends and can''t look at each other."


    Zhao Hengtian nodded and said; "OK, we''ll listen to your arrangement, but you''d better hurry to control the situation in North China as soon as possible. Once there is an accident, all our previous efforts will be wasted."


    "Brother Zhao, I''ll come to Taiyuan in two days, and the situation is still under our control." Ye Han hung up the phone with a smile, and then he dialed a phone again; "Warm the bed girl, it''s time for you to act."


    Smelling the speech, a chuckle came over the phone and said; "Are you so sure I''ll promise you?"


    Ye handao; "Of course, although you will do everything by playing tricks, I believe you are a man of promise like me."


    Zhuge Prajna smiled; "Well, I thank you for believing me. If I guess well, do you want me to encourage Nalan mietian to attack the prairie?"


    "Wise, those who know me, Zhuge Prajna!" Ye Han grinned and said.


    Zhuge Prajna said; "I''ve fought with you so many times. If I can''t figure out your mind, Zhuge Prajna doesn''t deserve to be the successor of Zhuge family. Well, since I''ve been defeated by you for the second time, I''ll fulfill my original promise, but don''t forget that you still owe me a promise."


    Ye Han said; "Don''t worry, after you have fulfilled your promise to me, I will help you find the zhuqueling."


    Zhuge Prajna said; "You don''t have to find it. I already have a clue. Just go and get it back for me."


    "Well, even if it''s a sea of swords and fires, I''ll help you do it." Ye Han said with a smile. At the beginning, there were two things in the deal with Zhuge Prajna. One was to convince her to lose. The other was to find the keepsake of Zhuge family leader, Zhuque Ling. As long as these two points were achieved, Zhuge Prajna, a demon evil woman, would be used by him. Although this move was a little dangerous at the beginning, But he is willing to try the risk of getting the help of Zhuge Prajna, a talented woman with unparalleled wisdom.


    "It''s a deal. I''ll do it for you. After that, Zhuge Prajna hung up the phone.

 Chapter 786

    Ye Han hung up with a smile. What if he wasn''t in North China? In the south, he can also control the situation in North China, but to Ye Han''s delight, Zhuge Prajna, the evil talented woman, finally stood on his side!


    All along, in fact, there is a knot in Ye Hanxin, that is, there are only generals around him, but no wise men. Although it is not impossible for him to play both roles, once he is away, there is no wise man like him around Zhao Hengtian and others to control the situation, then Tianlong is likely to be broken by others.


    This is also the reason why Ye Han risked to agree to make a deal with Zhuge Prajna at the beginning. This woman must be used by him. Otherwise, he would have killed Zhuge Prajna when he was in Central China.


    However, fortunately, he won the gamble. Zhuge Prajna finally chose to betray Nalan mietian and stood on his side.


    Of course, the reason why Zhuge Prajna agreed to Ye Han was not entirely because of the original deal, but that she saw a greater potential than Nalan to destroy the sky in Ye Han. She wanted to fully display her talents. Ye Han would be a better choice.


    Moreover, with Ye Han, Zhuge Prajna also had a feeling of indescribable and unknown in his heart, which could not be felt in Nalan mietian.


    North, Yanjing city.


    The figure of Zhuge Prajna appeared in the main hall. At this time, Nalan mietian and the eight ministries discussed things in the reincarnation hall.


    "Prajna, you came at the right time. You should know the actions of that person in Inner Mongolia?" looking at Zhuge Prajna walking in, Nalan mietian narrowed his eyes and said that the mysterious youth in Inner Mongolia defeated him in Taiyuan. Nalan mietian was very cruel to him. Previously, only Ye Han could make him kill, but now, in this life, Ye Han and mysterious youth are the targets he wants to step on.


    Zhuge Prajna nodded and said; "Nalan, what do you think?"


    "Sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight." Nalan sneered and said; "At present, ye Han has returned to the south. Without his backbone in Shanxi, he will not be able to stop the mysterious youth who control the eagle. I will watch them fight hard in Yanjing city. Whoever they die or live is only good for me."


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna said calmly; "Nalan, you only see one, but you don''t see the other. In fact, it''s our opportunity right now. It''s not the best policy to stay still. Although they fight each other, the outcome is only good for us. However, if we can seize this opportunity, we can not only eliminate the power of future opponents, but also bring you back to the city."


    "Let me pull back a city?" Nalan asked with a frown on his sword eyebrow; "Prajna, I don''t know what you say?"


    "Nalan, don''t forget that when he was in Taiyuan, he stepped on you with his own hands, which made you lose your face. Don''t you want to pull back a city from him?" ZHUGE Prajna said with a faint smile.


    Hearing this, Nalan mietian''s face flashed a cold kill; "Of course I do, but do you have a chance now?"


    "Of course," said Zhuge Prajna; "Nalan, as I said just now, you only see the benefits of their fight. This is only one. Second, at present, the mysterious youth takes experts to Shanxi. The land of Inner Mongolia is absolutely empty. If we take advantage of this time to attack Inner Mongolia and destroy the power in the Tianying sub altar..."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, this is equivalent to slapping the bastard in the face." before Zhuge Prajna finished his words, Nalan mietian laughed wildly, and he smiled; "Prajna, your method is good. OK, listen to the order of the eight ministries. Once the battle in Shanxi is over, you will attack the Tianying sub altar in Inner Mongolia. I want none of the people inside to stay."


    "Yes, president."


    Seeing this, Zhuge Prajna smiled faintly, turned and walked out of the reincarnation hall. She had done what she wanted to do for ye Han. Next, it depends on how ye Han wants to do it. I have to say that Zhuge Prajna is extremely smart. In a few words, de Nalan mietian made the decision to attack Inner Mongolia.


    Zhuge Prajna knew Nalan''s weakness and was arrogant. He never allowed any stain on his body, let alone someone to stand on his head. This time, the Tianying altar in Inner Mongolia was empty, which was really a great opportunity for Nalan to destroy heaven and bring back a city.


    However, his action is also virtually helping Ye Han complete his next plan. The most unlucky one is Murong Tiandu.


    In the land of Shanxi, the eagle divides the altar.


    Zhao Hengtian and others are quietly waiting in the ground Eagle altar at the moment, and old master Chen is also there. This is what ye Han ordered long before returning to the south.


    "Are those bastards coming or not? It''s almost midnight." Lin Qi looked impatiently at the dark night sky outside.


    "Be quiet, you boy. They will naturally appear when they should appear." Leng just patted Lin Qi on the shoulder.


    "Coming!"


    At this time, a brilliant light flashed in the eyes of Zhao Hengtian and old man Chen at the same time, and their eyes looked at the dark night sky outside. At this time, figures came under the night sky, and a dark piece fell on the square outside.


    Seeing here, Zhao Hengtian and old master Chen strolled out, followed by others.


    Looking forward, four figures stood in front of the group of experts. In the middle were Murong Tiandu and Beiming longbow, and on the left and right were dove kongzhi and ghost servants.


    "Hum, it seems that you are ready to die tonight!" Murong Tiandu''s eyes swept from these people, and an amazing hatred and killing intention were released from him. All the people who killed his Murong family are here today.


    "The lineup is really strong, but it''s not sure whether we can destroy us." Zhao Hengtian said coldly. Murong Tiandu has three big supervisor experts, plus the ghost servant, the middle supervisor, plus the strength of 200 experts. If they want to fight to death tonight, they have no chance of winning.


    "Hum, I''ll show you. If ye Han is not here tonight, I''ll send you to hell first and kill them for me. None of them will stay!" Murong Tiandu waved his windbreaker. With his order, all the experts around him and behind him rushed towards Zhao Hengtian and others.


    "Give me this son."


    Old master Chen stared at Murong Tiandu, and his old body swept out like a tiger.


    "I''ll deal with the long bow of Beiming." after saying that, Zhao Hengtian also glanced at the long bow of Beiming.

 Chapter 787

    "The old guy is a little powerful, silly. Let''s go and meet him for a while."


    Lin Qi''s killing intention was released on his face, and he ran with the fool to kill Jiu kongzhi. Jiu kongzhi was with Murong Tian, and his strength also broke through to Da Ren governor. Although he didn''t have the power of Nine Yang in his body, he was also an expert who reached the realm of Da Ren governor.


    "Give me the ghost servant." Leng just killed the ghost servant.


    "The Four Heavenly Dragon generals and the silver dragon will listen to the order and kill with me!"


    Chen Tiantian and Chen Tianxing had killed the eagle and the ghost servant from the northeast with all the people behind them.


    The night war broke out at this moment!


    "Hum, old master Chen, Huangfu Qitian failed to destroy your Chen family last time. I''ll kill you tonight!" looking at old master Chen who came down in front of him like a tiger, Murong Tian smiled coldly. The evil look in his eyes under the mask was murderous. When he stepped on the soles of his feet, a wave of power swept away in the air.


    In the face of old master Chen, who is famous for his explosive eight pole boxing, he did not avoid dodging. He also hit each other with an extremely fierce fist. In an instant, their fists became terrible, like two hammers. At the moment of contact, a dull movement like thunder spread all over the night sky, and the terrible air wave swept through the world and swept out crazily.


    Old master Chen''s body didn''t move. After a punch with Murong Tian, his old body suddenly stepped forward. It seemed that the speed was slow, but it was close to Murong Tiandu''s body in an instant. Then, half of his shoulders leaned against Murong Tian''s body.


    Eight pole backer post!


    This is the most powerful and powerful move of the eight pole boxing. Its explosive power is amazing. Although old master Chen is old, his kung fu is not careless at all. He is proficient in one hand of the eight pole boxing, especially the eight pole backer, which has the most powerful lethality. Once the attacker can''t bear the collision, his bones will be broken, Life goes back to the yellow spring.


    As the old saying goes; Text has Taiji to calm the world, and martial arts has eight poles to determine heaven and earth!


    From this sentence, we can see how terrible the power of Baji boxing is.


    Looking at the old man close to him, Murong Tiandu sneered and drank. Immediately, a strong force was also released from his body and spread all over his body. At this moment, Murong Tiandu''s body was as tough as iron, his body was tight, and the power of Nine Yang was released, which made his body hardness reach a terrible level.


    Boom!


    A violent collision resounded through the heaven and earth, and the movement was like the crazy collision of two peaks, giving people the feeling of earth shaking and shaking, shocking people!


    When the blow fell, the bodies of old master Chen and Murong Tiandu burst out in the night sky. With each step back, there would be a bang in the void behind them. The retreating force had burst the air.


    They looked at each other, calm and terrible, and their faces were very red.


    "Hum, old man, the eight pole backer post is really worthy of its reputation." Murong Tiandu''s face brushed a cold look; "OK, I also let you taste my attack, Jiuyang holy dragon boxing!"


    Murong Tiandu''s voice fell in the night sky. Soon, his fist suddenly burst out towards the void in front of him. This fist was gorgeous. With this fist, a golden and powerful dragon appeared under the night sky, roaring up to the sky, trying to tear up the body of old master Fang Chen.


    Jiuyang holy dragon boxing!


    Old master Chen''s eyes were frozen. He didn''t dare to neglect. A force was released from his body crazily, all gathered on his fists.


    "Baji, Taizong boxing!"


    Two pairs of iron fists hit the night sky with a speed of light. Finally, they fell on the Golden Dragon shadow. This destructive force converged, and the movement is indescribable. However, in the end, the Golden Dragon shadow should be stronger.


    Old master Chen''s body was retreating step by step in the void, his face was pale to the extreme, and his old palms were shaking.


    Under the night sky, Murong Tiandu looked as cold as a front and said; "How does it taste, old master Chen?"


    "Hum, boy, you can''t practice Jiuyang holy dragon boxing well. If you want to eat me, you can practice it for a few more years." old master Chen snorted coldly and said.


    "Mr. Chen, I don''t think I can kill you, but I want to hurt you more than rub." after saying that, Murong Tiandu''s body rushed out, and only his shadow could be seen under the night sky. The power of the Nine Yang followed around, and the fierce fist attack spread out in the night sky. The Golden Dragon shadow roared wildly and rushed to Mr. Chen''s body.


    Once again, facing the power of Jiuyang, although old master Chen knew that the odds were small, he did not retreat. The eight pole fist hit out in the void one by one, trying to kill the virtual shadow of the dragon in the night sky.


    However, the power of Jiuyang is not extraordinary. This power has reached an inhuman level. Although master Chen''s Baji fist is famous for its strength, simplicity and rapid action, it is much worse than the hegemonic power of Jiuyang.


    A stream of Yan Hong''s blood overflowed from the corners of old master Chen''s mouth. His body retreated wildly in the night sky. In the face of Murong Tiandu''s fierce attack, he could not resist the injury after all.


    "Zhao Hengtian, withdraw!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Hengtian, who was fighting with Beiming longbow, did not hesitate. Chen Tianxing and Chen Tiantian also retreated with the four Tianlong generals and Yinlong generals. Other experts also left their opponents and retreated towards the night sky outside the ground Eagle altar.


    This point was discussed before the start of the war. If you can fight, fight and run. There is no need to fight for temporary gains and losses.


    "Hum, if you want to go, I''ll chase you!" Beiming Longbow saw this and gave a cold hum, so he was going to chase someone.


    "No, let them go." Murong Tiandu strolled in the night sky and finally fell in front. Looking at the direction where old master Chen and others disappeared, he looked arrogant at the corners of his mouth. He finally won against Ye Han!


    "Childe, now is a good time to hunt them down. Once Ye Han arrives, we won''t have such a good chance." Beiming Longgong said.


    "Just in time, just in time to kill them together." Murong Tiandu sneered and said; "Beiming longbow, these guys can run monks, but can''t run the temple. Go and see where they will go. Next, I''ll slowly kill them in Taiyuan."

 Chapter 788

    Murong Tiandu took an expert to attack the eagle altar in Taiyuan. The battle spread the next day. Overnight, ye Han''s foothold in North China was taken back, which made people in the underground world in an uproar.


    You know, ye Han has never failed since he attacked from the north. He attacked cities and villages continuously, won the northwest, occupied Shanxi in North China, and won many wars and victories. However, this time, his foothold in North China was taken back.


    This is the first time ye Han has failed since he went north.


    "It seems that the Tianlong can''t do without Ye Han. At present, when ye Han returns to the south, the mysterious youth takes the power of the divine eagle so easily and takes back the ground Eagle altar. It can be regarded as ye Han''s first defeat in the north."


    "Indeed, it is said that all ye Han''s forces have retreated to the old Chen family house in Taiyuan. Although they have not retreated to the northwest, as long as the mysterious youth launch a second attack, they are afraid they don''t want to return to the northwest. Unless ye Han comes from the south to preside over the overall situation, there is a chance of victory."


    "Hehe, in this way, after Nalan killed the sky, ye Han also lost in the hands of the mysterious youth. Although the competition was not the force of both sides, it was defeated or defeated. The mysterious youth who suddenly appeared in the underground world was too strong. It''s uncertain that South Ye Han and North Nalan might be trampled by him."


    "According to the current situation, the popularity of the mysterious youth has suppressed Ye Han and Nalan to destroy the sky. It is indeed possible to continue. However, the identity of the mysterious youth has always been a mystery. I don''t know when he will reveal his true face?"


    "Perhaps, after he stepped on Ye Han, his identity should be exposed. What he wants is to be famous all over the world. It is impossible to hide his identity all the time."


    Murong Tiandu recaptured the ground Eagle altar, and people in the underground world talked about it one after another. At present, many people are watching Murong Tiandu''s next action. This kind of attention is just like Ye Han''s action at the beginning. His popularity is boundless for a moment.


    After seizing the ground Eagle altar, does Murong Tiandu want to launch a second action to attack the old house of the Chen family and eliminate Ye Han''s power?


    At this moment, the ground Eagle divides the altar.


    Murong Tiandu still sits in the first place. He is used to this feeling of being superior, which makes him have a strong desire to ignore all sentient beings.


    "Childe, Zhao Hengtian and others are gathered in the Chen family. Now that we have won the ground Eagle altar, should we continue to destroy these people?" for Beiming Longgong, Murong Tian wants to compete with Ye Han. He is not interested. He only knows that he must destroy all ye Han''s people, so that ye Han''s journey to the north will end, The crisis from ye Han''s side will be lifted.


    "Retreat to the Chen family. Hum, it''s just a struggle before death." Murong Tiandu sneered; "Of course I want to destroy these people. At present, many people are watching my next move. How can I disappoint people? I will show the world how ye Han''s invincible power disappeared in my hands."


    Hearing the speech, Beiming Longgong asked; "Childe, don''t know when we will act?"


    "Don''t worry, ghost servant, I want to hear your opinion?" Murong Tian looked at the ghost servant. The other party was a very smart man. Maybe he had a better way to deal with these people.


    Said the ghost servant; "Childe, the old house of the Chen family is a dangerous place, which can be attacked and defended. It seems that ye Han has chosen this place long ago. We want to attack the Chen family and wipe out all the people inside. If we attack hard, we will definitely suffer losses. In this way, even if all the forces under Ye Han are destroyed, we will kill the enemy a thousand and lose 800. The gain is not worth the loss. Therefore, I think attacking The Chen family is not suitable for a strong attack, but I haven''t thought of how to win the Chen family for the time being. "


    "You''re right. Last time I went to Chen''s house, although it was a valley, the terrain around was dangerous." Murong Tian nodded in agreement. Then he looked at the ghost servant and said; "So, you mean not to attack the Chen family for the time being?"


    "Good." the ghost servant nodded.


    Hearing this, Beiming''s long bow frowned.


    At this time, there was a long bow from the north. The wolf king army under his hand rushed in. His face was very ugly.


    "Why are you so flustered?" Murong Tiandu frowned. Beiming Longgong and others also looked at it.


    "Go back to childe, our Eagle headquarters has been taken by Nalan. The brothers are almost overwhelmed. Do we want to return to support?"


    Buzz!


    Hearing this, Beiming Longgong was the first one who couldn''t help but appeared in front of the man like a ghost. He grabbed his clothes with both hands, and his face was gloomy, killing opportunities poured out everywhere; "What are you talking about? Nalan killed the sky and took my nest?"


    "Nalan destroys the sky!" at this moment, Murong Tiandu''s face was also quickly gloomy. The proud color after winning the ground Eagle altar was gradually disappearing from his face. On his side, he had just tasted the sweetness of victory. On the other side, Nalan destroys the sky silently stabbed him in the back. What''s the significance of his winning the ground Eagle altar?


    "Asshole, damn Nalan mietian, he went to take my nest and I''m going to kill him!" Beiming Longgong looked furious. All his foundation is in Inner Mongolia. If Nalan mietian destroyed him now, how can he stand in the north in the future?


    "You''re a defeated general. You dare to stab me in the back. That''s good. This time I''ll hurt you to the bone marrow." Murong Tiandu suddenly stood up, looked murderous and said coldly; "Ghost servant, Beiming longbow, you two sit in Taiyuan. I''ll take care of the people in Inner Mongolia. Nalan mietian, the defeated general, dares to fight against me and wants to bring back a city from me. Hum, I''ll make him regret it completely."


    Said the ghost servant; "Childe, I''m afraid I can''t catch up now."


    Beiming Longgong said with a cold face; "I still have a network here. It''s not difficult to get a helicopter. I can definitely reach the boundary of Inner Mongolia in an hour."


    Hearing the speech, Murong Tiandu said coldly; "OK, hurry up. I want all Nalan''s people to stay in Inner Mongolia."


    Half an hour later, a helicopter landed at the ground Eagle altar. Murong Tian sat up with Jiu konzhi and had stepped on Nalan to destroy the sky. Murong Tian would never allow Nalan to move back, even once. When ye Han didn''t appear, his dream was to step on Nalan to destroy the sky in the North.


    With the helicopter disappearing in the distant sky, Chen''s old house, Zhao Hengtian and others have known the news.


    "Everyone, Murong Tiandu has really returned to Inner Mongolia. It seems that it''s time for us to act. Now Beiming Longgong, who sits in the ground Eagle sub altar, is angry. We can just kill him by surprise!" Zhao Hengtian sneered.

 Chapter 789

    In Shanhai City, South China, ye Han hung up the phone with a smile on his face in the living room. Although he was only listening and didn''t speak during the call, he looked at him with a white smile and said; "Look at your treacherous smile. Someone in the North should have been calculated by you."


    Ye Han came to the Fire Phoenix Tower and said with a smile; "Well, thank you."


    "How do you want to reward me?" Huofeng glanced at Ye Han.


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled and said; "How do you want me to reward you? Although it''s broad daylight, I don''t mind a special reward, how about it?"


    "Get out!" Huofeng glared at Ye Han. Yan Zihan and Zhao youyou were sitting next to her. Zhou Yuner went to the company. As for Huang nishang, Yan Qingmu had taken her for a walk. In her words, walking more is conducive to fetal development.


    "Don''t worry, we can act as if we didn''t see anything." Yan Zihan said solemnly.


    Zhao youyou blushed and said; "I didn''t hear anything."


    With Zhao Youyou, ye Han is certainly not good to continue joking, he said; "It''s been a few days since I came back. I''m going to go out and walk tomorrow. Some people have entered the game. Now let''s see if another big fish will also step in?"


    "Where are you going?" Huofeng asked curiously.


    "Secret."


    Hearing the speech, Huofeng gave him a white look and said; "Be careful yourself in North China. By the way, situ is calling me back recently. It seems that there is a new task."


    "Security Bureau." Ye Han nodded and said; "Situ Zhentian knows you''re here. He won''t look for you if he''s okay. There must be something for you. Go back to Yanjing first and see what situ Zhentian is looking for you."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In Shanxi, North China, not long after Nalan mietian returned to Inner Mongolia, Zhao Hengtian and others attacked the ground Eagle altar. Without Nalan mietian, only Beiming longbow and ghost servant could not stop Zhao Hengtian and them.


    The ground Eagle divides the altar, and a big war begins again. Soldier to soldier, general to general.


    The Chen brothers fight against the ghost servant. Zhao Hengtian''s opponent is still Beiming longbow. They compete in boxing. Every move is a real collision. In terms of combat effectiveness, Zhao Hengtian is a line weaker than Beiming longbow. However, at this moment, even if Beiming longbow is stronger than Zhao Hengtian, his eyebrows have been twisted into a Sichuan character.


    Looking around, the wolf king army in his hand and the people brought by the ghost servant in the Northeast simply can''t stop Ye Han''s Silver Dragon general, not to mention the three masters of silly Ben, Lin Qi and Leng nothing more. The war situation has become a one-sided trend.


    "Zhao Hengtian..."


    Beiming''s long bow frowned, his eyes were gloomy, and the poisonous light was emitted from his eyes. The terrible fist print broke the air. Every collision with Zhao Hengtian made the void around them tremble.


    "Beiming longbow, I didn''t expect that you, the great grassland king, would be a dog one day. Now that your master is away, it seems that you can''t save the situation." Zhao Hengtian''s body is like the wind. Twelve shapes are continuously displayed in his hands, making it seem that there is a terrible beast roaring in the void behind him. It''s terrible. The fist attack is also extremely powerful, Although Beiming longbow is stronger than Zhao Hengtian, it can''t win him in a short time.


    "Zhao Hengtian, you deserve to die!" Beiming Longbow roared, and his terrible anger burst out. His fierce fist hit Zhao Hengtian like a mountain in the air. At present, this situation can only be saved if Zhao Hengtian was defeated as soon as possible. Otherwise, the ground Eagle altar just won will be taken back by Zhao Hengtian and others.


    The war lasted more than half an hour before it ended. However, the final result was that Zhao Hengtian and others who had the advantage retreated. They didn''t care about the ground Eagle sub altar. The main purpose of this attack on the ground Eagle sub altar was to eliminate the power of Beiming longbow and ghost servants as much as possible, and make Murong Tiandu a bare pole commander step by step.


    At the end of the war, it was hard to see the extreme of Beiming Longgong''s face. Except for his side, there were no people under Ye Han''s hands. There were less than 100 of the more than 200 experts who came to Shanxi. It can be said that there were heavy casualties.


    "Damn Zhao Hengtian, what''s going on?"


    Beiming Longgong was so angry that he was going crazy. With the power of Zhao Hengtian and others, they could have taken back the ground Eagle altar, but the man who killed him ran away. They had no intention of taking back the ground Eagle altar.


    "He''s wasting our strength," said the ghost servant, who was seriously injured under the joint attack of the Chen brothers; "Beiming longbow, we now have two choices. First, now you must contact the childe immediately. Second, withdraw to Inner Mongolia."


    "If I don''t kill all these bastards, I will never return to Inner Mongolia." a low roar came from the mouth of Beiming longbow. The power under his hand suffered losses again and again. How can he be so willing to return to Inner Mongolia? If they return to Inner Mongolia now, they will gain nothing from their attack on Shanxi, but their nest will be taken away.


    Hearing the speech, the ghost servant nodded silently.


    In Inner Mongolia, the Tianying sub altar headquarters, Murong Tiandu stood on the main hall with a heavy face. Listening to the long bow of Beiming on the phone, he saw the killing machine rolling in his eyes. Around here, there was a thick smell of blood and bodies everywhere. Murong Tiandu returned to Inner Mongolia. However, when he came here, the eight people under Nalan mietian''s hands had retreated with people and left them to him, It''s just a dilapidated Tianying sub altar headquarters with corpses everywhere.


    "Ye Han, if I don''t kill you, I Murong Tiandu swear not to be human!" Murong Tiandu''s face twisted and directly crushed his mobile phone. The joy of being high above and tasting the sweetness has long disappeared. He has just become famous in the underground world. At present, people all over the world are looking at him and taking him as the protagonist.


    But now, less than half a month after he became famous all over the world, he suffered such heavy losses. When he was praised and accepted by the world, he was gradually questioned by the world. He stepped on Nalan to destroy the sky, but now he was pulled back to the city by Nalan to destroy the sky, Stabbed Ye Han in the back while he attacked him.


    At the moment, the people under Ye Han''s hand also killed the people who divided the altar of the ground eagle. The loss was heavy, which hit him on both sides. He ran at both ends like a fool in the middle.


    This result makes Murong Tian, who has just stood high to accept the world''s look, almost crazy. Is it doomed that he can''t completely step on Ye Han and Nalan mietian in his life?

 Chapter 790

    The underground world shook one after another when the battle broke out in North China. When the mysterious youth occupying Inner Mongolia attacked Ye Han, Nalan mietian sent troops to Inner Mongolia. He stabbed the mysterious youth in the back and killed all the wolf king experts guarding the headquarters of Tianying sub altar. Even the three remaining adoptive sons of Beiming Longgong were killed by eight people.


    This kind of loss is extremely heavy for Beiming longbow. At present, the strength left by Beiming longbow is less than 100 people, and there are no experts around. This loss is also unbearable for Murong Tiandu. He doesn''t care how many people died. The key is that ye Han defeated him in Nalan mietian''s hand.


    This is undoubtedly a slap in the face. The defeated general gave him a hard slap in the face, and Murong Tian also didn''t get any substantive benefits on Ye Han''s side, that is, he robbed the ground Eagle sub altar back. Moreover, after he left, ye Han''s people counterattacked the ground Eagle sub altar and killed the people of Beiming longbow.


    "Ha ha, Nalan''s step of killing the sky is good and just right. He killed all the forces guarding Inner Mongolia in one fell swoop while Inner Mongolia''s defense is empty."


    "It can be seen that Nalan mietian is trying to save face. The last time he was trampled down by a mysterious youth in Taiyuan, he can''t take revenge. This time he killed the Tianying altar. Nalan mietian pulled back a city in the hands of a mysterious youth."


    "Indeed, with Nalan mietian''s personality, how could he tolerate someone standing on his head? This time, the mysterious youth was completely miscalculated. Ye Han didn''t get substantive achievements in the attack. Instead, Inner Mongolia was carried by Nalan mietian, and ye Han''s people took the opportunity to kill back. At present, the position of the mysterious youth station is a little embarrassing."


    "Hehe, this situation is exciting and wonderful. At present, the land of North China is divided into three parts of the world, Nalan destroys the sky, the mysterious youth and ye Han share the land of North China equally. These three people are the most outstanding wizards in the world. If two tigers compete, one will be hurt. However, these are three tigers. It is difficult to determine what the final outcome will be."


    "It makes sense. Although the mysterious youth has great combat power and can hold down the famous Nalan mietian, in other aspects, Nalan mietian and ye Han undoubtedly have an advantage. I''m afraid it''s still difficult for the mysterious youth to defeat them in an all-round way."


    One eye meets another in North China. Even the ancient military circles are watching. At present, the three most outstanding Wizards of China are three-thirds of the world in North China. They fight with each other. Finally, who can be the first and become the first genius of China?


    The eagle altar in Taiyuan and Murong Tiandu have returned here again. The land of Inner Mongolia has been destroyed. It makes no sense to stay there, unless you defeat Ye Han in Taiyuan or Nalan in Yanjing city.


    "Childe..."


    Looking at Murong Tiandu, who came in from the outside with a indifferent face, it was difficult to see the extreme in the face of Beiming Longgong, and he was deeply depressed. Murong Tiandu and Nalan destroyed the sky and ye Handou, but what was lost was his strength. Now he stood at the bottom like a little man watching the fight between the three immortals, and he was the mortal who suffered in the end.


    This feeling is naturally unbearable for Beiming longbow, which is always in a high position. When ye Han went north, he was also one of the indispensable protagonists in this battle, but now he has become a supporting role that is not paid attention to.


    "This failure, let me find a problem." Murong Tiandu sat down with a cold face in the first place. His eyes slowly swept over the Beiming longbow and the ghost servant, and the sharp color in his eyes was like trying to see through them.


    "There are traitors among us," said the ghost servant silently.


    "So you feel it too." Murong Tiandu looked at the ghost servant more, but it was normal for the ghost servant to feel it with his intelligence. On the contrary, Beiming Longgong, the former overlord of the prairie, didn''t notice it at all.


    "What, traitor, who is it?" hearing the dialogue between Murong Tiandu and the ghost servant, Beiming Longgong''s face suddenly cooled down, and his murderous eyes swept over the ghost servant.


    "Beiming longbow, can you have some brains? Do you think I''m a traitor? You know, not only your people are dead, but mine are also dead. Do you think I''ll let my people die for no reason?" the ghost servant glanced faintly and was staring at his Beiming longbow. He continued to Murong Tiandu; "Childe, the traitor is just a guess for the time being. Although it is said that as soon as the childe returned to Inner Mongolia, the people who killed the sky in Nalan retreated, and ye Han here also launched an attack on the ground Eagle sub altar, this timing is too coincidental. However, maybe someone wants us to have internal strife. We still need to investigate this matter."


    "You''re right. The timing is too coincidental. It''s like I have a pair of eyes around me. As soon as I left here, ye Han''s people attacked the ground Eagle sub altar, and the people who killed the sky in Nalan, the land of Inner Mongolia, also began to retreat. Let me run back and forth like a fool, which didn''t help." Murong Tian looked cold and cold, When he heard about the attack on the ground Eagle altar by Zhao Hengtian and others, he thought, but who is the traitor? Who is in control of his actions?


    Murong Tian wouldn''t believe that someone was secretly monitoring here. With the strength of Beiming Longgong and ghost servant, it''s impossible to find the person who was secretly monitoring, unless the strength of the person who was secretly monitoring was much higher than the two of them, but this possibility was almost impossible. If there were such an expert, there was no need to wait until he left here and wait until he left, This can only show that he is afraid of his strength.


    "Childe, according to this, we must find out the traitor now, otherwise all our actions will be under the surveillance of the traitor." Beiming Longgong said with a gloomy face. While talking, he also looked at the ghost servant, and the meaning of his words was unspoken.


    For the insinuation of Beiming longbow, the ghost servant is too lazy to argue with him. It is normal to suspect that he is a traitor. Who makes him an outsider, only he is the most suspected.


    "You two should check this matter and check everyone up and down. I want to see who the traitor is, ghost servant, and your people are no exception." Murong Tiandu''s eyes slowly fell on the ghost servant and stared at him.


    The ghost servant nodded and said; "I understand. Please don''t worry, childe. It''s about our success or failure. I won''t have any opinion. Once I find out who is a traitor, I''ll hand him over to childe myself."

 Chapter 791

    Watching Beiming Longgong and the ghost servant leave one after another, Murong Tiandu''s eyes narrowed slowly. A dangerous signal burst out from his eyes. Whoever dares to betray him will never make each other feel better.


    "Jiukongzhi, who do you think will be the traitor?" Murong Tiandu asked jiukongzhi, who stood silent.


    Hearing the speech, Jiu kongzhi pondered and said; "Childe, I think both of them are possible, but neither of them is possible."


    "Oh, how do you say that?" Murong Tiandu frowned when he heard the contradictory words of Jiu kongzhi.


    Said the dove; "Childe, the reason why I say that both of them are possible is that now you are in the position of Beiming longbow. It is normal for him to bear a grudge and retaliate against you, and the ghost servant will betray even his master Xu Longxiang. Why can''t he betray you?"


    "That''s reasonable." Murong Tian nodded and asked; "How do you explain that they are impossible?"


    Said the dove; "Childe, why can''t they say that it''s impossible? It''s because betraying you is not good for them, and they both lost a lot this time. They can''t betray with their own strength, especially Beiming longbow. His loss has almost reached a critical point. As for the ghost servant, he advised you not to return when you left here that day Mongolia, only when the childe was angry and returned to Inner Mongolia without hesitation, would ye Han''s people have an opportunity. "


    "What if this is a bitter meat trick?" Murong Tian narrowed his eyes and said.


    Hearing the speech, a murderous opportunity flashed in the eyes of Jiu kongzhi and said; "If it''s a bitter meat trick, then the traitor is a little terrible!"


    "Hum, even if he hides deeply, I''ll find him out. From now on, you should secretly monitor their every move. If they have any abnormal behavior, you should inform me immediately." Murong Tiandu sneered and saw the killing in his eyes.


    At this moment, the land of North China has welcomed a group of ancient warriors with extraordinary strength.


    Taiyuan, Shanxi Province, is a place of ancient houses. At the moment, more than a dozen people have entered the ancient house from the position of the gate. These people dress up simple, look serious and don''t smile. At the moment, someone is waiting in the hall of the ancient house.


    "Ha ha, brother Gu, it seems that your Baji gate is the first to come except our Xingyi gate." when I saw a group of ancient martial arts experts coming in from the outside, in the hall, a strong old man came out laughing. He was about 70 years old, but his body was very big and full of vitality. He didn''t look like an old man at all.


    "It''s old ma, one of the twelve elders in shape and meaning." the old man who took the lead walked in with his hands behind his back and said with a faint smile. This man''s surname is Gu and his name is Gu Yang. He is an expert of the ancient family of Baji sect. The inheritors of Baji sect of ancient martial arts have always inherited the ancient family.


    The burly old man who laughed just now is Ma Lao, one of the twelve elders of Xingyi sect. He is good at horse shaped boxing among the twelve shapes. He is one of the twelve masters of Xingyi sect. Of course, this does not mean that all the twelve elders of Xingyi gate are Da Ren supervisor experts. Xingyi gate has no such strong foundation.


    "Hehe, it seems that you two came earlier than us."


    At this time, people from the ancient martial arts circle came to the ancient residence. This time, they came to Wuyue sword school and Yongchun. Although the leader of Wuyue sword school is not Wuyue swordsman Luo Shang, he is also a very powerful master in the middle of the term of governor. He is one of the three swords of Wuyue, and his skills of Wuyue sword are very powerful. The leader of Yongchun school is one of the five elders of Yongchun, Yongchun school also has a great reputation.


    Ye Han has now destroyed the iron leg sect of the ancient martial arts sect in North China, which has shocked these ancient martial arts sects. They must start first in the matter opposite to Ye Han. Once Ye Han is allowed to continue to grow, this time it is the iron leg sect, and it may be their turn next time.


    Therefore, the four ancient martial sects have reached a tacit agreement to deal with Ye Han together. If only one of them starts with Ye Han, the risk is too great. After all, the power standing behind Ye Han is too strong to be countered by any one sect. If you kill Ye Han, you have to bear the anger of these people. It is the best choice to unite.


    "It''s Mr. Zhuo and Mr. LV Yongchun. It seems that all the people of our four sects have arrived."


    Seeing the two major sects coming in from the outside, old ma of Xingyi sect and Gu Yang smiled repeatedly. This time, the people of their four sects joined together to deal with Ye Han. They were all experts in the mid-term realm of Da Ren governor. As for the people brought in, they were all in the mid-term realm. It was very powerful to deal with Ye Han in North China with such strength.


    After all, now everyone knows that ye Han''s strength in Central China is only silver dragon generals, the Four Heavenly Dragon generals and the six masters around him. Even if you add the old master of the Chen family, there are only seven masters. The four major sects in the ancient martial arts world have joined forces. There are four masters in the middle of the big governor, and there are more than 40 masters in the middle governor. This is a very powerful force.


    When the people of the four sects entered the hall of the ancient house, the four leaders sat in the same hall and saw the old ma of Xingyi gate saying at this time; "Ladies and gentlemen, since our four factions have decided to unite to destroy Ye Han, we must succeed this time. The boy''s growth rate is too fast. Continue to let him grow. In a few years, we may follow the footsteps of the iron leg sect. This son must be killed!"


    Mr. Zhuo''s voice has a sharp murderous spirit; "It''s said that ye Han''s people are now in the old Chen house in Taiyuan. It seems that we should start from there. Once Ye Han shows up in North China, it''s not just him, but also these people under his hands."


    Gu Yang said; "Don''t worry, the Chen family in Taiyuan has been monitored by our Baji sect. As long as ye Han appears there, we will act immediately and just eliminate the lineage of the Chen family''s Baji inheritor."


    Said LV Lao of Yongchun; "While no one knows that we are going to deal with Ye Han, there must be no more accidents this time. Last time ye Han escaped a disaster. If he was allowed to hide again this time, it would be difficult to kill him. Moreover, Wudang is neutral, Emei is on Ye Han''s side, and the remaining gossip sect is hidden. Qingcheng sword sect is timid and afraid of Xiao Qingshan and Ji madman, and the only one Shaolin, this righteous bull did not respond. If they join in, it will be easier to deal with Xiao Qingshan and Ji madman in the future. "

 Chapter 792

    The four major factions of the ancient Wu Kingdom entered the North China. Although they are very secretive, at the moment, North China is the place where ye Han, Na LAN and Murong are three, and the three people''s eyes are all over the whole North China.


    Moreover, the people in the ancient martial world are already taking action. Ye Han had expected that he was waiting for the action of the ancient martial world after he killed the iron leg gate. The people of the iron leg gate have the action, and the people of other sects are only afraid that they will soon. Killing the iron leg gate can not only cut off the allies of Beiming longbow, but also stimulate the people in the ancient martial world.


    The people in the ancient martial world acted openly. Ye Han was not afraid. He was afraid that they would hide in the dark like the iron leg gate and suddenly kill them. The last time they won the ground Eagle sub altar, if ye Han was not strong enough, the iron leg gate expert hidden in the dark would be enough to beat him back to the northwest.


    Therefore, while competing with Murong Tiandu and Nalan mietian this time, ye Han also wants to have a showdown with these people, so that these people who can''t stand the stimulation can also join in. Although these people are his enemies, the more chaotic the situation is, the more favorable it will be for him. Moreover, he has many back hands to prepare in the dark.


    "Childe, people from the ancient martial world came to Taiyuan." the ground Eagle divided the altar, the ghost servant and the Beiming Longgong came in from the outside.


    Hearing the speech, Murong Tian, who was closing his eyes in the first place, opened his eyes in vain, and a pure light flashed through it, he sneered; "It seems that this place in North China is getting more and more lively. Which ancient martial arts sects came to North China?"


    "Shape and meaning, eight poles, five mountains and Yongchun." Beiming Longbow responded; "These people and ye Han are enemies. Now that they appear in North China, they must have a big picture."


    Murong Tiandu sneered; "These guys from the ancient martial world joined in. It seems that their purpose is the same as ours. I also want to kill the people under Ye Han''s hands these days. I didn''t expect these guys to have such an idea. However, ye Han''s life is mine. No one wants to kill him before me."


    "Childe, what should we do now?" the ghost servant looked at Murong Tiandu and asked.


    "Well, let me think about it." Murong Tian narrowed his eyes and thought, but for a moment, he looked at the ghost servant and asked; "Ghost servant, what do you think?"


    Hearing Murong Tiandu''s words, the ghost servant said; "Childe, there is a saying that the enemy of the enemy is a friend. This is the trick Ye Han always liked to use when he was fighting for hegemony in the south. This time, why don''t we follow him and unite with people in the ancient martial world, so that we have a better chance of winning against Ye Han."


    "That''s a good idea. Good. Let''s meet these guys now. Ye Han''s life is mine. They can''t rob it. It''s just another matter who will dominate after the alliance." Murong Tiandu stood up with a sneer and walked outside. The ghost servant and Beiming Longgong immediately followed.


    Yanjing City, reincarnation hall.


    Nalan mietian also knows that the four major sects of the ancient martial world came to North China. Nalan mietian naturally knows very well what they did when they came to North China. In North China, ye Han is the only one who can work so many experts in the ancient martial world at the same time. The gratitude and resentment of both sides are well known all over the world.


    "Hum, it seems that our old opponent is going to be in trouble this time. The four ancient martial sects join hands to deal with him at the same time. Although this battle is not as powerful as that in Shanhai city last year, his strength in North China can''t stop these people, let alone an asshole in Shanxi wants to kill him." Nalan mietian sneered and said.


    "Naran, are you going to participate?" ZHUGE Prajna asked softly.


    Hearing the speech, Nalan mietian said; "I don''t need it for the time being. I have a feeling that he won''t die so easily on other people''s hands, not to mention that Xiao Qingshan and Ji madman are still standing behind him. Let''s watch the play well next."


    Zhuge Prajna said; "As far as I know, Xiao Qingshan and Ji madman are still in Shanhai city. They have no intention of coming to North China."


    "Is it that ye Han doesn''t know that the four major sects of the ancient martial world have come to North China?" Nalan mietian frowned and said.


    "Since we all know the news, how could ye Han not know." ZHUGE Prajna shook his head and said.


    "It seems that there must be something we don''t know." Nalan mietian''s eyes narrowed, which is not in line with Ye Han''s style. In the face of such a powerful enemy, if Xiao Qingshan and Ji madman don''t come forward, ye Han definitely has other preparations that the world doesn''t know. He can''t be slaughtered.


    Zhuge Prajna said calmly; "Maybe so, maybe not. In short, his mind is difficult to guess."


    Hearing Zhuge Prajna''s words, Nalan mietian narrowed his eyes and smiled; "It seems that I need to go to Taiyuan again. The bastard Ye Han has aroused my curiosity. I really want to see with my own eyes how he will deal with these people? Prajna, inform the eight ministries to go to Taiyuan."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "I''m really surprised that you should come to me. Aren''t you afraid I''ll teach you a lesson again?" next to a cliff, a man and a woman stood on the side and looked at the falling sunset in front. The sunset shone on the mountain, making it look like it was covered with a layer of gold. The scenery was beautiful.


    Hearing this, the young man smiled; "If I''m afraid, I won''t come. I came to you this time to invite you to play in the mainland. I heard from the old man that you won''t refuse, so I came."


    "You are a bit sincere. Why doesn''t he come by himself?" said the beautiful woman.


    "Half true and half false." the young man smiled; "I''m here. Why should he come? Don''t you want to go to the mainland? Meet some old friends?"


    "Who is your old friend?" the beautiful woman asked curiously and expectantly.


    "Nalan Yaoguang."


    Hearing the speech, the beautiful woman''s eyes suddenly burst into a killing opportunity. This person is indeed her old friend. In the mainland, she had many old friends, such as madman, sword God, Nalan Yaoguang and Yan Qingyun. If the madman hadn''t appeared, she might have died in the hands of Nalan Yaoguang, a despicable villain.


    "I didn''t expect him to come out and walk around. OK, I promise you to go to the mainland. What do you want me to do for you?"


    "Go to North China and help me kill a few people. It''s very simple."


    When the ancient martial world entered North China, ye Han came to Rizhao mountain in Xiangjiang like an outsider. These days, ye Han has gone to several places in the south. Rizhao mountain is his last stop. It''s over here. He should start for North China. Now there are many people waiting for him to appear.


    When the sun shines on the mountain tomorrow, ye Han naturally comes to invite Jingyi out of the mountain. Whether it''s the situation he''s facing now or what he''s going to do in the future, he needs the help of this terrible woman. Of course, if he wants this woman to help himself, ye Han naturally wants to say hello to the madman.


    I can''t help it. My old man has a lot to do with this woman!

 Chapter 793

    In the land of North China, outside the ancient house, four figures came walking and appeared at the gate.


    Looking at the ancient house with some ages in front of him, the young man in the middle has a faint smile on his mouth. Naturally, this person is Murong Tiandu, and next to him are Beiming Longgong, ghost servant and jiukong Zhi.


    "Hum, who''s here? Give me your name."


    At this time, a group of ancient warriors swarmed out of the ancient house and stood at the gate ignoring the four Murong Tiandu. These people are experts of the four major sects in the ancient martial world. They came here quietly. Of course, their actual actions have long been monitored by the three wizards in North China.


    Hearing the speech, Murong Tian looked at the long bow of Beiming. The latter came forward and said immediately; "I''m Beiming Longgong. This is our childe. Now he''s a famous genius in China. We want to meet the people of your four sects."


    Hearing this, the people of the four ancient martial sects frowned and immediately someone reported the matter here to the four leaders inside. Less than half a minute later, the person who went to report came out and said; "Four, please come in."


    "Thank you!"


    After saying that, Murong Tiandu four people swaggered into the ancient house. In the hall of the ancient house, four people, Ma Lao of xingyimen, Gu Yang of Baji, Mr. Zhuo of Wuyue and LV Lao of Yongchun, were waiting quietly. They were also very interested in the wizard who suddenly rose and is now famous in China, as well as Nalan mietian and ye Han.


    After all, the outside world still knows nothing about the identity of the young man, which makes him very mysterious.


    Moreover, if this person can find here, I''m afraid it''s no secret that the four major sects of the ancient martial world came to North China.


    Old ma looked at the four people who came in from the outside. Finally, their eyes fell on a man with a black mask and a black windbreaker. They were squinting at the famous young master in China.


    "Four, please sit down." old ma looked at Murong Tiandu and said when he saw that all four people sat down; "I don''t know what you four are doing here to see us? Please speak clearly."


    "What do the four sects of ancient martial arts want to do here? We''re here for this." Murong Tian said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, old ma frowned and said; "I don''t understand what your excellency means."


    "Hehe, don''t pretend. Didn''t you come to North China to kill Ye Han? Do you really think this matter is very secret? I''m afraid you think so?" Murong Tian sneered and said; "Everyone is smart, so don''t waste time. You have to deal with Ye Han, and I also want to deal with Ye Han. Our goals are the same."


    "So, you mean you want to deal with Ye Han with us?" seeing that Murong Tian has singled it out, the people of the four major sects in the ancient martial world simply don''t pretend to be stupid.


    "Yes, because ye Han''s life is mine, no one can kill him before me. If anyone dares to violate this rule, I will let him die without a place to bury!" Murong Tiandu''s voice was extremely cold. Ye Han killed his Murong family and Murong Hetu. In order to cultivate his strength, he had to kill his mother and brother and abandon his worries at home, It''s all because of Ye Han. Only by letting Ye Han die in his hands can he be regarded as revenge.


    "Hum, you''re a bully. If you don''t have the strength to kill him, won''t you let others kill him?" hearing Murong Tiandu''s extremely overbearing words, Gu Yang of the eight pole gate snorted coldly. Old ma and others looked a little ugly. Murong Tiandu''s words threatened them.


    "Young man, don''t think you can be arrogant and threaten us by standing on the Dingfeng of Chinese young experts. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability. This time we came to North China to kill Ye Han. If you can kill him, we''d be happy to see it. If you can''t..." old ma sneered, and the meaning of his words was self-evident.


    "Old fellow, I don''t want to repeat it for the second time." Murong Tiandu''s words are still extremely overbearing; "I came to you this time to kill Ye Han with you. Finally, even if I can''t kill him, you can''t. his life can only end in my hands, okay?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Hearing Murong Tiandu''s words, Gu Yang, an expert of the eight pole sect with a very hot personality, suddenly slapped the table. He looked as cold as ice. His eyes stared at Murong Tiandu like a sword. The other three were the same. His words were too overbearing. He didn''t pay attention to the four major sects in the ancient martial arts world. He was naked contempt for them.


    "Hum, young man, I advise you to take back what you just said, leave here and go back and forth. Otherwise, don''t blame the four old guys for bullying the small." old ma looked indifferent and a strong breath was released from him.


    "Hehe, I want to do it. Well, I happen to have some depression in my heart these days." Murong Tian smiled faintly. Immediately, a breath of supremacy burst out from him. It was a hot and unparalleled power, and it was mixed with a sense of authority.


    Feeling this, the leaders of the four major sects in the ancient martial arts world, who were originally gloomy and awe inspiring, stared and trembled, and their momentum weakened in vain.


    "This is... Impossible, impossible..." the four old ma people look slightly trembling. They in the ancient martial arts world naturally know the power of Nine Yang, which is the most overbearing and frightening power in the world, and people with this power can''t be provoked. The Holy Land Kunlun is a place that people in the ancient martial arts world need to look up to.


    "Impossible?" Murong Tiandu sneered; "Nothing is impossible in this world. You feel right. The power in my body is the power of Nine Yang. Where does this power come from? I think you people in the ancient martial world know better than me. Now, do you still want me to go away?"


    On hearing the speech, the four old men looked at Murong Tiandu with a look of fear. Although they had heard that there was a more powerful genius in the underground world than Nalan mietian, they didn''t hear that this man had the power of Nine Yang. It''s really incredible, because people in the holy land of Kunlun were never born except for world events, He practices in Kunlun mountain all the year round.


    At present, Murong Tiandu has the power of Nine Yang. He is definitely from the holy land of Kunlun. Do they dare to let each other roll?


    "Sir, I''m sorry. The tone of the four of us was too extreme just now. Since you want to kill Ye Han, the four of us certainly support it. With your identity, ye Han will die!"

 Chapter 794

    "Ha ha, ha ha, it seems that you are old, but your brain is not funny and you know current affairs. It''s good." seeing the suddenly changed face of the leaders of the four major sects in the ancient martial arts world, Murong Tian was in a good mood. He couldn''t help laughing wildly. The depression accumulated in his heart these days was swept away by the crazy laughter.


    The feeling of being looked up to is back.


    Looking at Murong Tiandu, who was laughing wildly, the four old ma were silent. Maybe they would teach this arrogant guy a lesson before they knew that Murong Tiandu had the power of Nine Yang. But now, the idea has disappeared. Who dares to attack the people in the holy land of Kunlun in China? no one.


    Murong Tiandu slightly exposed the power of the Nine Yang, which made the people of the four major sects in the ancient martial arts dare not act rashly, but also appear humble. From this point, we can see how high the Holy Land Kunlun is in the hearts of those who know it. It is undoubtedly a divine existence, and ordinary people don''t dare to fight at all.


    Murong Tiandu''s intervention made the people of the four major sects in the ancient martial arts temporarily take him as the leader in dealing with Ye Han. Murong Tiandu insisted on killing Ye Han himself. Those who also wanted to kill Ye Han had to stand aside. There was no way. Murong Tiandu''s identity was very frightening to them.


    Of course, Murong Tiandu''s purpose is to kill Ye Han. Although they are somewhat unhappy about this, they have no opinion. In the end, as long as ye Han dies.


    The next day, Taiyuan again welcomed a group of people.


    Nalan mietian, located in Yanjing City, arrived. However, Nalan mietian didn''t come to Taiyuan alone. All the eight people under his hand came. In addition, Chu Xuanji, Nalan mietian''s senior brother, also came.


    Nalan mietian was curious about how ye Han would deal with the ancient martial world and Murong Tiandu next. Therefore, he came to Taiyuan in person. Those two people were his opponents. At present, the two people are fighting against each other. Even if he did not enter the game, he would have to witness the end of the failed party.


    Of course, his intuition told Nalan mietian that although Ye Han faced a strong lineup this time, it was not necessarily him who failed. It was difficult to guess Ye Han''s mind.


    However, Nalan mietian came to Taiyuan and brought all eight of his followers and Chu Xuanji. Does he just want to be a bystander? No one knows what Nalan thought about killing heaven. Even Zhuge Prajna didn''t say. However, the people affected this time were already expected by Ye Han.


    Why did Nalan mietian come to Taiyuan? Zhuge Prajna, a wise woman, plays the most important role.


    At the beginning, no one knew the actions of the ancient martial world except Murong Tiandu, Nalan mietian and ye Han. However, with the actions of Murong Tiandu, the whereabouts of the ancient martial world are no secret to outsiders. At present, people in the northern underground world basically know the purpose of the four major sects of the ancient martial world entering North China, It goes without saying that ye Han is the only one who can work in North China and dispatch so many experts in the ancient martial world.


    Moreover, the arrival of Nalan mietian also attracted the attention of all parties. Both the ancient martial world and Murong Tian had to deal with Ye Han. Nalan mietian came to Taiyuan at this time. What ideas did he have worth studying? In short, Taiyuan has gathered all kinds of experts, Murong Tiandu, the four major sects of the ancient martial world, Nalan mietian, and ye Han''s people.


    This is a situation of fighting between dragons and tigers. Murong Tiandu and the four major sects in the ancient martial world are united to fight for a strong dragon. Will ye Han, a fierce tiger who kills from the south to the north, stop the strong dragon? Moreover, in the dark, there is a Nalan who doesn''t know its purpose. No matter how you look at this situation, the risk coefficient for ye Han has reached 100%.


    More importantly, in the face of such a dangerous situation this time, the Super Master standing behind Ye Han didn''t move at all. The people on Ye Han''s side were quiet and abnormal, and ye Han didn''t show up in North China, as if he didn''t know anything about what happened outside.


    This situation makes it impossible for outsiders to guess in what way ye Han will face this crisis. With the youth''s wisdom and means, he is afraid he will not sit and wait to die.


    However, when the outside world started a heated discussion, and his eyes fell on Murong Tiandu, Nalan mietian and ye Han, ye Han appeared without any hiding, swaggered out of Taiyuan airport, and then stopped a taxi to drive towards the valley where Chen''s old house was located.


    Ye Han''s swaggering appearance in Taiyuan naturally attracted the attention of all parties at the first time. After all, he is now the protagonist in the competition. Murong Tiandu and the four major sects of the ancient martial arts world have to deal with him.


    At present, ye Han appears in Taiyuan without the slightest concealment. Is this a fox pretending to be a tiger, or is there other preparation? And Murong Tiandu and the people of the four major sects in the ancient martial world are going to take action? What choice will Nalan make when he kills the sky?


    Questions flashed through the minds of onlookers who were paying attention to the competition. After ye Han appeared in Taiyuan, they looked forward to the competition more. Who was the winner of the dragon and tiger fight?


    "Hum, this bastard finally appeared. Come on, Beiming longbow, inform the four sects to attack the old house of the Chen family at noon today. I want all the people inside to go to hell!" the earth eagle divided the altar. Murong Tiandu''s face under the mask was ferocious, and an amazing anger was released from him.


    In the southern underground world, he was defeated by Ye Han and lost all his money. Now, in the northern underground world, the contest between him and ye Han is finally about to begin. This time, he wants to let Ye Han lose completely and revenge.


    Hearing Murong Tiandu''s words, Beiming Longgong went out with a fierce face. On the determination to kill Ye Han, he was no weaker than Murong Tiandu. Most of his strength was planted in Ye Han''s hands.


    As Murong Tiandu''s order was sent out, all the people from the ground Eagle altar sent out to the valley where the old house of the Chen family was located, and all the experts of the four sects in the ancient martial arts world sent out. For a time, the eyes from all directions met in this inaccessible Valley.


    Ye Han has just appeared in Taiyuan, and all the people in Murong Tiandu have been mobilized. Everyone can feel the terror of the combination of this force. At present, what does Ye Han want to take to resist this terrible combination force?

 Chapter 795

    "Let''s do it. Good. We can''t miss this lively scene. Now it''s time for us to join the fun."


    In Taiyuan, Nalan mietian smiled coldly, slowly got up and stood up. How can he be absent from this play.


    "Junior brother, it''s not good for Snipes and mussels to compete. Why do you have to enter the game?" Chu Xuanji looked at Nalan mietian. At present, the best choice for Nalan mietian is to watch the play and watch the tiger fight. No matter who dies in the final outcome, it will only be good for Nalan mietian.


    But now, Chu Xuanji knows that although his younger martial brother seems to be coming to join the fun, he will definitely step in when necessary.


    "Elder martial brother, how about joining the game? Xiao Qingshan and Ji madman didn''t show up this time. I''d like to see what means Ye Han can have to save the situation. If necessary, I''ll let him die in my hands instead of another damn bastard to end his life." Nalan mietian''s God is cold and Murong Tian wants to kill Ye Han, but Nalan mietian also wants to kill him, Not only Ye Han, Nalan mietian also wants to kill Murong Tian.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xuanji said; "Younger martial brother, I don''t mind if you want to move Ye Han, but the other person can''t move for the time being, otherwise Shifu, the old man and Nalan''s family can''t protect you. The reason why I promised Shifu to come with you this time is to prevent you from fooling around, so don''t make it difficult for me."


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion. Sooner or later, he will die in my hands." Nalan mietian took a deep breath and walked outside. He can''t miss the play.


    Ye Han has arrived at the old house of the Chen family. As for Zhao Hengtian and others, they have been waiting for ye Han here for a long time.


    "Everybody, I''m sorry to keep you waiting!"


    Ye Han came in with a smile on his face. Seeing this, Zhao Hengtian said with a bitter smile; "You''re here at last!"


    Zhao Hengtian and others saw the situation in North China. The news from the outside came from the dark hall every day. Although Ye Han told them to wait at the old house of the Chen family, they didn''t know what ye Han did. There was no bottom in their hearts. If it wasn''t for their trust in Ye Han, under this situation, They have long since withdrawn from North China.


    "Ye Han, it''s time for you to talk to us for such a long time." Leng just asked the topic we all want to know. This time, what preparations did ye Han have in the dark?


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sat down and smiled; "Take it easy, sir. I''ll let you meet an acquaintance later."


    "Acquaintances?" Leng looked puzzled.


    Ye Han continued; "Everyone, now I''m here in North China. I think Murong Tiandu and the four major sects of the ancient martial arts world will start to kill me soon. They can''t wait to kill me. But besides them, Nalan mietian has also come. I think he will watch the fire from the shore and take the opportunity to go out."


    Zhao Hengtian said; "These people are gathered in Taiyuan. People on our side can''t stop them."


    "Brother Zhao, do I look like the kind of person who can be slaughtered?" Ye Han shook his head with a smile and said; "After so long preparation, I finally brought these guys here. Although I didn''t expect the emergence of the ancient martial world, I have made countermeasures. This time, I want these three people to be too painful to breathe."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Hengtian said with an expectant smile; "We''re relieved to hear that. Next, let''s see what actions you guys have prepared?"


    Others also look forward to it!


    Ye Han smiled; "Don''t worry, I will never let you down."


    After that, ye Han''s eyes looked at the valley outside, the corners of his mouth turned up, and a sneer radian slowly climbed up his face.


    At noon, Murong Tiandu and the people of the four major sects of the ancient martial world arrived. The mighty people and horses drove quickly from outside the valley. A terrible evil spirit shrouded towards the old house of the Chen family as they walked around, making the air filled with a sense of pressure.


    There are more than 40 middle governor experts, five middle governor experts, the leaders of the four major sects in the ancient martial arts world, Beiming longbow, and Murong Tiandu, who is not inferior to the middle governor of the great governor. In this way, it is equivalent to six middle governor of the great governor, and Jiu kongzhi, the early governor of the great governor.


    Such a force can be regarded as terrible, not to mention that there is a force that can not be ignored in the dark.


    Outside the old house of the Chen family is an open flat land surrounded by mountains on both sides. At this moment, ye Han and others have been waiting here for a long time. They also set up a table with a pot of hot tea on it. Ye Han sat in front of the table and smiled at Murong Tiandu, who came hunting in clothes and carrying a rolling breath. This former opponent hated him to the bone!


    Behind Ye Han, Zhao Hengtian and others looked sharp. They were also looking at Murong Tiandu and others coming. The spread of that force made them feel that the sky above their heads was slowly falling, and the oppressive atmosphere was as thick as a mountain.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a series of murders were intertwined in this world. The leaders of the ancient martial arts sect and even the Beiming Longgong were in full bloom. They frantically spread to Ye Han''s position and locked him. Zhao Hengtian and others were also released. The invisible murders had already collided in the air before the people on both sides started.


    "Hehe, when distinguished guests come to the door, why are you so tense? My old friend, my tea has been made, please sit down and have a chat?" at this time, a light smile came from ye Han''s mouth, and his smiling eyes looked at Murong Tiandu. This old friend immediately narrowed the cold eyes under Murong Tiandu''s mask, Did you see his identity?


    "Hum, ye Han, you''re dying. You still have leisure to drink tea. Today I''ll let you go to hell and have enough with the Lord of hell." Murong Tiandu''s voice was very cold. When he saw Ye Han again, he wanted to tear each other to pieces.


    Hearing Murong Tiandu''s words, ye Han smiled faintly and said; "In fact, I''m really curious about what kind of place hell is. Is there really an ox head and horse face and ten halls of hell? Why don''t you go to hell first to have a look, Murong Tiandu?"


    Suddenly, when ye Han''s voice fell, the killing power between heaven and earth suddenly weakened a lot. The people behind Murong Tiandu fell on him. This man, ye Han called him Murong Tiandu. Is he Murong Tiandu, the eldest son of Murong family?

 Chapter 796

    At this moment, after ye Han''s words fell, his eyes fell on Murong Tiandu. Is this talented young man who is now famous in China the first Murong Tiandu in the south?


    Many people are familiar with the name of Murong Tiandu. When ye Han did not rise in the south, the first young master in the South was Murong Tiandu, while Nalan mietian was in the north. Although Murong Tiandu was much less famous than Nalan mietian at that time, because of the existence of Nalan mietian, the name of Murong Tiandu spread from the north to the south.


    At the moment, many Taoist eyes behind Murong Tiandu became stunned. After the Murong family was destroyed by Ye Han, he still had this achievement. This change is incredible!


    "It''s him!"


    At this time, there were many figures standing in the valley to the left of Ye Han. In the front, a cold light flashed in Nalan mietian''s eyes. He also knew the name of Murong Tiandu, but he didn''t pay attention to this first young master in the south at that time. Although Murong Tiandu was the first young master in the south at that time, But it''s a lot worse than Naran''s killing the sky.


    However, in the past 30 years, Murong Tiandu climbed over his head and even trampled him under his feet. This change made Nalan mietian more unacceptable and clenched his fist. How could the people he despised and those who didn''t look at him in the right eye tolerate each other stepping on his head!


    "Murong Hetu is dead, but he has left an excellent son in the world!" Beiming Longgong said secretly. After knowing the identity of Murong Tiandu, he finally understood why Murong Tiandu must kill Ye Han, his father and his family. Who doesn''t want to repay this deep hatred?


    At this time, Murong Tiandu''s eyes stared at Ye Han and made no secret of the killing in his eyes. Gradually, a sinister smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and then he looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. The sound of laughter was released, there was sadness, and there was a deep hatred!


    At the beginning, after meeting Ye Han, the other party trampled him under his feet again and again, which gradually lost his reputation and glory in the south. Then, the other party killed his father and destroyed his whole family, forcing him to flee in embarrassment. If he didn''t meet Jiu konzhi and take him to the foot of Kunlun Mountain, He is afraid that he is still living a life of escape. He can only carry the sadness, pain and hatred silently.


    But today, he wants to release everything he carries, and the object of this release is Ye Han!


    "Ye Han, I didn''t expect you to remember my Murong Tiandu..."


    The released laughter fell. Murong Tiandu slowly took off the black mask on his face and revealed a face that ye Han was very familiar with. This face was no change compared with the past, but there was more perseverance and lingering hatred on his face.


    Seeing here, all eyes looked at Murong Tiandu''s face. At this moment, the identity of China''s most mysterious wizard youth was finally exposed!


    He is Murong Tiandu who bears the hatred of killing his father and destroying his family!


    Ye Han looked unchanged, poured a cup of tea on one of the cups opposite him, and said faintly; "Of course, among the young generation in the south, you are my strong enemy. When I entered the underground world, I had two goals at the beginning. The first is to step on your Murong Tiandu, and the second is to step on Nalan to destroy the sky. Please sit down, old friend. If you want to solve your gratitude and resentment, I will accompany you to the end."


    "Today, no one can stop me from killing you for revenge." Murong Tiandu walked over with a cold face and sat down on a stool opposite Ye Han. Today, they finally sat down face to face again.


    "As long as you have this ability, you can take my life." Ye Han smiled faintly.


    "I can step on Nalan to destroy the sky. Why can''t I kill you?" Murong said; "But I''m curious. How did you recognize me?"


    Hearing this, Lin Qi grinned and said; "Hey, Murong Tiandu, I recognized you the first time I appeared."


    "He''s right," said Ye Han; "I knew you were Murong Tiandu since you first appeared here and stepped on Nalan to destroy the sky. But if you want to hide your identity, I have to pretend to be a fool and don''t know."


    Murong said coldly; "I thought using another identity would make you unprepared. Unexpectedly, you knew it long ago. It seems that your old opponent is hiding deep enough. Since you already know it''s me, I''m afraid you''ve been on guard for a long time. What''s your card this time? You might as well untie it and let me have a look."


    "The time has not come." Ye Han shook his head with a smile.


    "Hum, make a fool of yourself." Murong Tiandu sneered, looked at another empty cup next to him and said; "Looks like you''re still waiting for someone else?"


    "Of course, but he has come." the corners of Ye Han''s mouth tilted slightly, and then his eyes looked at the top of the valley on the left; "Now that Nalan has arrived, why don''t you sit down and have a seat? At present, you, me and Murong Tiandu are called the three wonders of China. How can you be absent?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, all eyes looked at the valley on the left. Immediately, in the sight of everyone, a figure jumped down from under the valley and landed as light as a swallow. He looked at Ye Han and Murong Tiandu with extremely cold eyes.


    This person, of course, is Nalan mietian. After Nalan mietian appeared, Chu Xuanji and eight followers also appeared at the edge of the cliff above the valley, ignoring everyone in the valley. As long as the people below make any adverse action against Nalan mietian, they will start at the first time.


    "It was a good play of fighting between dragons and tigers, but it turned into a tea party, which really disappointed me!" Nalan mietian sneered, walked along and sat down on the other side of the table. There were just three positions around the table, and the other two were undoubtedly prepared for Murong Tiandu and Nalan mietian.


    "Don''t be disappointed. What should happen will always happen. Isn''t it good to have a chat before that? Maybe there will be no chance after today." Ye Han served tea to Nalan mietian''s cup. He was very easygoing and didn''t look at all.


    This scene makes the eyes around them strange. These three people, who were enemies of life and death, vowed to step on each other, but now they sit drinking tea and chatting like good friends. If this scene is spread, I''m afraid they will make the eyes of people all over the world fall out!

 Chapter 797

    Strange eyes stared at the three people who were safe, sitting together, drinking tea and chatting. These three people were enemies of life and death. No matter who they were, they all wanted to step on the other two and ascend to the position of China''s first genius. In this era, one protagonist is enough, and the other supporting roles can only become a foil.


    It is the so-called Buddha fights for a incense stick and people fight for a breath. For this breath, there is no possibility that the three most outstanding Chinese wizards can coexist at all.


    Of course, although this scene looks quite strange, everyone around knows that under this seemingly calm situation, there is a penetrating edge ready to go. As ye Han said, what should happen will always happen and can''t be avoided. Moreover, today''s situation can''t be avoided at all.


    The three people''s eyes met in the air and stared at each other. The cold killing opportunity could not be hidden. However, just when it was sharp, ye Han smiled and broke the depressed atmosphere, saying; "Murong Tiandu, today you seek revenge from me and fight for life and death. Should other people watching good plays leave except you and me?"


    "What do you think?" Murong Tiandu stared at Ye Han and said.


    "I think it''s better for you and me to kill the people who watch the good play first?" Ye Han smiled gently, but his words made the temperature in the air solidify, a bone chilling chill spread in it, and a touch of frost hung on Nalan mietian''s face.


    The people around him looked shocked when they heard this. They looked at Ye Han in surprise. This guy is really shameless! Unexpectedly, he wanted to unite with Murong Tiandu and kill Nalan who didn''t know his purpose.


    "Ha ha..." hearing Ye Han''s words, Murong Tian laughed wildly and laughed loudly. The laughter echoed in the whole valley. A moment later, he looked at Ye Han and said; "Ye Han, you are despicable. Now think about it, it really suits my taste."


    "So, do you promise?" Ye Han still asked with a smile.


    "Ye Han, aren''t you very clever? Why don''t you guess?" Murong Tian sneered.


    Hearing the speech, Nalan''s cold eyes swept over Ye Han and Murong Tiandu and said; "Why, they all want to deal with me. Do you really think I Nalan mietian will be afraid of you?"


    "I advise you to shut up, my defeated general. Now you don''t have the right to speak." Murong Tian looked at Nalan mietian faintly, looking cold and proud.


    Nalan extinguished the sky, and said coldly; "Well, I''ll see what you can do today."


    Ye Han smiled; "Nalan mietian, the reason why he asked you to show up was to give you a chance to take a stand. Who do you want to deal with? If you''re here to see a play, I advise you to leave now. If two tigers fight, you''ll get hurt. You want to benefit from the back. Do you think he and I will let you go of this danger?"


    "What if I want to deal with you two?" Nalan asked with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, you must die today. He won''t let you go, and I won''t let you go." Murong Tiandu grinned with a murderous look in his eyes.


    Ye Han''s eyes also burst out a cold and fierce killing machine. The two Qi machines have locked Nalan out of the sky.


    Seeing this, Nalan mietian''s eyes were colder. He was really targeted by the two guys who were originally enemies. This situation surprised him. Nalan mietian was arrogant and conceited, but he was not conceited that one person could deal with Ye Han and Murong Tiandu at the same time.


    "Hum, OK, two on one, I''ll quit, and then you can play slowly." Nalan smiled coldly, got up and left. He stood on the edge of the cliff of the valley like a light. Then he turned his head and looked at Ye Han and Murong Tian below. He walked away. Chu Jixuan and eight ministries also left. They came and went quickly.


    "Hehe, it''s really surprising that these two enemies together forced Nalan mietian away. However, Nalan mietian''s temperament is uncertain. No one knows what decision he will make later. Then we can deal with Ye Han with peace of mind." the leaders of the four major sects in the ancient martial world looked at each other, A cold edge slowly released from their eyes. Now Nalan has gone away, they can kill Ye Han without scruples.


    "The audience is gone now. It''s time for you and me to settle accounts?" Murong Tiandu looked cold and slowly stood up. Seeing this, the murderous spirit of the surrounding experts was released again, and his extremely fierce eyes looked at each other''s people tightly.


    Ye Han drank up a cup of tea on the table, stood up and said; "You come to me in a big way. Of course I will accompany you to the end."


    "This should be the case. Now, show your cards so that I can see what means you have prepared?"


    "Naturally, I won''t let you down too much." Ye Han smiled faintly; "Murong Tiandu, look back. I think they are on the way to the valley now."


    Hearing the speech, his eyes suddenly looked at the road into the valley. At this time, the figure appeared. They came as fast as a monkey. Among them, three took the lead.


    Gu clan elder, Nanquan Huang Wanjin, old ghost of ghost city!


    As for the people behind them, it is natural that they are the elders of 20 Gu people, who are also experts in Zhongren governor realm.


    Seeing here, Murong Tian smiled, as did the people in the ancient martial arts world!


    Is this ye Han''s preparation? Then he can die today.


    There are many experts in the Gu clan, but there are more experts in the ancient martial arts world. There are more than 20 middle governor experts in Ye Han''s side, and there are more than 40 middle governor experts in the ancient martial arts world, not to mention six Super masters with strength in the middle of Da Ren governor.


    "Ha ha, it turned out to be the villains of the Gu clan who occupy the magpie''s nest. It''s good. I''ll solve you all today." Murong Tiandu laughed wildly. Then his eyes were as sharp as a blade in vain. The Gu clan occupied Murong villa. He hasn''t settled with these people yet.


    "Hum, it depends on whether you Murong Tiandu have the ability to destroy our Gu clan." the Gu clan elders and others stood behind Murong Tiandu and others, and ye Han surrounded Murong Tiandu and others in the middle, and the terrible Qi machine collided madly in the void.


    "I''ll make you Gu clan regret being born." Murong Tiandu''s eyes are full of murders, and his eyes move to Ye Han; "Ye Han, you really let me down more and more. You have prepared these backhands. Today, it seems that you can''t live."


    "Really?" Ye Han smiled faintly and slowly retreated back. At the same time, a sentence that made everyone unknown came out; "Brother-in-law, it''s your turn to perform now!"

 Chapter 798

    "No, traitor!"


    When ye Han''s voice fell and the people around him still didn''t know why, Murong Tiandu had a bad feeling in his heart. Immediately, an amazing explosion roared around the experts in the ancient martial arts world. Such an explosion could be called extremely terrible. The fire waves soared to the sky, and the rolling heat waves swept around, swallowing the people around with a ruthless attitude.


    Under this distance, even the experts whose strength reached the level of Zhongren governor could not stop them. All the figures were blown away and turned into a charred body after landing.


    Watching the explosion wave sweeping over, ye Han and others retreated wildly, and didn''t stop until they retreated to a distance of 100 meters. The Gu clan elder and others also retreated. The lethality of this explosion was too strong, and the eyes of people from both sides looked at the center of the fire.


    At the moment, I saw that around there, the explosion had not stopped. One wave after another, people ran out crazily, looking very embarrassed. Some experts were still injured. As for those who did not run out, they were all buried by the explosion!


    Half a minute passed before the explosion stopped. On the earth, there were flames burning on the buried bodies. Almost all the people belonging to the Beiming Longbow were buried in the explosion. The scattered limbs and broken arms were shocking. People in the ancient martial arts world were also killed and injured. They originally had more than 40 middle supervisor experts. Now, There are only 30 people left, and almost all of these people who have survived are injured to varying degrees.


    An explosion swallowed the lives of more than 100 people! Of course, there are also the people of the northeast tiger, and they are also not left. Because they triggered the explosion. They used suicide bombers to die with the people around them!


    "Damn Ye Han, you are so despicable!"


    In the place where ye Han and others focused their attention, the breath of Murong Tiandu and the people in the ancient martial world was extremely cold, and evil spirits were released from them, making them look like demons from hell.


    "Traitor, it''s you!"


    Murong Tiandu''s eyes stared at Ye Han''s ghost servant. The killing machine in his eyes was like tearing the ghost servant to pieces. He had suspected the ghost servant before, but the ghost servant disguised very well, and the sudden arrival of the ancient martial world made him not go to check who was the traitor,


    "Ghost servant, you damn sinister villain, even your own people can do it. I''ll cut you alive..." Beiming Longgong''s lungs are going to explode at the moment. After several contests, only the people who came here today are left in his hands, but at the moment, they are all buried in the explosion, and none of them escaped.


    "Beiming''s long bow is unkind and unstable. It''s worth it that they can die with so many of your experts!" the ghost servant said silently. In order to help Ye Han, he didn''t hesitate to betray Xu Longxiang, be despised, be accused by thousands of people, bear the reputation of white eyed wolf, and let his most loyal men die one after another in the collision with Ye Han. Now, He even let his own people die together with the ancient martial world and even the Beiming Longbow in a suicidal way.


    All this is because ye Han, because ye Han, is the man he loves most but doesn''t dare to recognize his sister. Therefore, he has to help. Even if he bears a curse and makes himself have nothing, he doesn''t hesitate, just because that woman is his only relative in the world!


    Looking at the ghost servant standing next to Ye Han, Zhao Hengtian and others looked at each other. This guy was a dark chess planted by Ye Han. If the ghost servant hadn''t been exposed now, they wouldn''t think about it at all. I''m afraid people all over the world didn''t think that the ghost servant would be ye Han''s person.


    The ghost servant is Huofeng''s brother. At the same time, he is also the most outstanding genius of the Security Bureau many years ago. He was chased and killed because he accidentally killed the people of the ancient martial arts association, and the Security Bureau issued a hunting order for him. Thanks to Huofeng, the insider, the ghost servant escaped from death. However, he didn''t go far and was willing to destroy his face, By chance in the northeast, he became one of the three generals under Xu Longxiang.


    "Damn bastard, he''s Ye Han''s man!" the leaders of the four major sects in the ancient martial arts world looked ferocious. Many experts died in the explosion. Although the four sects came here with more than 40 middle governor experts, there were not many middle governor experts in each of them, If you want to cultivate a middle supervisor, you can''t do it in a year or two.


    "Good, good..." Murong Tiandu''s face was as cold as ice, looked at the ghost servant and said; "It is worthy of being a sinister and cunning white eyed wolf. It seems that ye Han instructed you to betray Xu Longxiang?"


    Hearing the speech, the ghost servant sneered and said; "You''re right. Betraying Xu Longxiang was instructed by him, and uniting with you was also instructed by him. He instructed you to attack Taiyuan when he left the south. It was still instructed by him to unite you with the ancient martial world. Everything I did was instructed by him. Murong Tiandu, do you have any questions in your mind now?"


    "It''s hidden so deep that I''m afraid no one in the world can see the clue. Ye Han, you really took great pains to deal with me!" thinking that all these things you did were under Ye Han''s control, and every step was done according to Ye Han''s meaning, Murong Tian''s internal killing was like a gushing river.


    Hearing this, the ghost servant sneered and said; "Murong Tiandu, it''s only your bad luck. You chose Beiming Longbow instead of anyone. I''m his mace to deal with Beiming longbow. Since you control Beiming longbow, I can only deal with you."


    "I see." Murong Tiandu continued with a cold look; "It seems that you played a good trick with him to deceive people all over the world and covered everyone in the drum. However, I want to know what benefits he gave you, which could make you betray Xu Longxiang and fall to his side?"


    "Murong Tiandu, you guessed wrong. I didn''t give him any benefit." Ye Han responded to Murong Tiandu''s words with a faint smile and said; "Because he and I are a family in the future. If he doesn''t help me, will he help you?"


    whole family!


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, everyone''s face was shocked. If the ghost servant and ye Han really had this relationship, wouldn''t it mean that the ghost servant had begun to help Ye Han secretly before he went north and helped him attack the city and pull out the stronghold all the way!

 Chapter 799

    Thinking of this, his eyes fell on Ye Han. The color of fear and killing opportunity in his eyes were very strong. Ye Han began to lay out and bury his dark hands before he went north. This kind of city government and scheming is really frightening!


    Because no one knows that ye Han still has those backhands that have not been exposed. The exposed ghost servants have shocked the world. It can be imagined that ye Han has been helping him secretly since he entered the northwest from central China, allowing him to win the northwest and destroy the experts who helped the northwest from several other forces, Finally, Xu Longxiang was killed without blowing.


    A move of dark hand ghost servant can make ye Han''s road to the North easier by one third. If ye Han has deeper chess pieces hidden in the dark, the consequences are terrible!


    "Kill, today, we must destroy them!"


    Murong Tiandu looked as cold as ice. His eyes had locked on Ye Han and walked out. The leaders of the four major sects in the ancient martial world also followed him. Today, ye Han will not die. As his enemy, he will have trouble sleeping and eating in the future.


    Seeing this, ye Han waved his hand. Soon, the master behind him also walked out. The Gu clan elder, Nanquan Huang Wanjin and old ghost also moved and chose their own opponents.


    Old ghost vs Yongchun LV Lao!


    Zhao Hengtian vs Beiming Longbow!


    Mr. Chen vs. Baji Guyang!


    Gu clan elder vs Xing Yi Ma Lao!


    Nanquan Huang Wanjin vs Mr. Wuyue Zhuo!


    Silly Ben, Lin Qi vs jiukong Zhi!


    In addition to the four Tianlong generals and 50 Yinlong generals as defensive forces, they did not start. Ghost servant, Leng wufei and the Chen brothers all shot. Naturally, their opponents are the middle supervisor experts of the four sects.


    Ye Han''s opponent is Murong Tiandu!


    Boom!


    At the moment of the outbreak of the war, the terrible collision was no less sensational than the explosion just now. The air vibrated and trembled around. It was like a stone was thrown into the calm water. The air formed circles of ripples and spread around, blowing the motionless Ye Han and Murong Tiandu''s black hair.


    They looked at each other. Their dark eyes were like sharp swords, which could pierce each other''s bodies.


    "You know what? In order to wait for this day, I live like a year every day!" Murong Tian twisted his neck. A smell of evil spirit spread crazily from him. His fists were slowly clenched, and the power in his body broke out, burning like fire.


    Ye handao; "Then don''t wait. Be careful to hold back your illness. I also happen to appreciate whether the Nine Yang power of the Holy Land Kunlun is as terrible as the legend."


    "This power will bring you despair!"


    Murong Tiandu''s indifferent voice fell. Suddenly, the sound of his fist breaking through the air sounded in the void like a strong wind. The ghostly speed made people unable to see his moving track. The hot fist came in front of Ye Han in an instant. With a blow of thunder, it was like bombing and splitting ye Han''s body.


    Buzz!


    On Ye Han''s body, a powerful and unparalleled force also broke out at this time and touched Murong Tiandu''s fist in the most shocking and crazy way.


    The terrible sound reverberated between heaven and earth. The power of the rosefinch flame collided with the power of the Nine Yang. The destructive breath spread by the intersection of the power made the hard earth under the feet of Ye Han and Murong Tiandu split lines. However, after a collision, their bodies were as stable as Mount Tai without shaking.


    The sharp eyes met in the air. At the next moment, Murong Tiandu gave a crazy roar. His eyes were like a knife. All the Nine Yang forces in his body were released. His breath was as majestic as the sea. His terrible fist was like lightning and hit Ye Han''s head.


    Seeing this, ye Han brushed a different color in his eyes and retreated, moving like a cunning rabbit to avoid the attack of Murong Tiandu.


    Murong Tiandu''s blow failed. The shock effect brought by the force of the critical blow in the air was like a thunder falling from the sky. I''m afraid the sound of the explosion was enough to shock an expert in the realm of Xiao Ren Du.


    "Hum, ye Han, I didn''t expect you to give in too. Take your life!" seeing ye Han retreat, Murong Tiandu''s arrogant face is full of crazy war intention and forge ahead. The young man who stepped on him before, now when he finally gives in, it makes Murong Tiandu''s inner war intention stronger.


    "Murong Tiandu, you think too highly of yourself. It''s your ability to step on Nalan to destroy the sky, but it doesn''t mean I''m among them." Ye Han looked indifferent and his aura surged out of the elixir field. Just now he just used the rosefinch flame to deal with Murong Tiandu, but now the rosefinch flame and aura are used together, even though the Nine Yang power of Murong Tiandu is incomparably powerful, I''m afraid it''s hard to stop his next attack.


    The two forces gather, blend and merge into one madly in Ye Han''s hand. The fierceness of this force is even more terrible than the volcanic eruption.


    "Jiuyang holy dragon fist!"


    With a loud drink, Murong Tiandu''s figure fell from the sky, and his terrible fist fell towards Ye Han. Behind him, there was a golden dragon emerging in the void, overlooking Ye Han, covering the world with a touch of authority.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Han looked up. He looked at Murong Tiandu falling from the sky and the faint dragon shadow overlooking himself at the end of the void behind him. He looked arrogant. The whole person rushed away, carrying earth shaking attacks and madly collided with the Jiuyang holy dragon boxing of Murong Tiandu.


    Boom!


    The collision of this terrible force makes the world seem to shake at the moment. At the intersection of the two forces, it can be seen that the traces of air being torn slowly emerge, and the surrounding wind rises suddenly, sweeping everything around crazily.


    At this time, ye Han and Murong Tiandu''s bodies retreated out at the same time. Like an unstoppable train, the soles of their feet dragged traces of terror on the ground and retreated to a place more than ten meters away. At this time, their bodies stopped. Then, they stared at each other with indifferent eyes and killed each other.


    At this moment, both ye Han and Murong Tian felt the strength of each other.


    "You are worthy of being my old opponent. You are really stronger than Nalan mietian." Murong Tiandu''s eyes are filled with fierce light, and his arrogant face slowly climbs up with dignity. Since he learned martial arts in the Holy Land Kunlun down the mountain, he thinks that no one in the Chinese young generation will be his opponent. Since he defeated Nalan mietian, Murong Tiandu was more convinced of this, but now, ye Han''s strength greatly surprised him.

 Chapter 800

    The reason why Murong Tiandu was so arrogant when he went down from the holy land of Kunlun is because of his unparalleled strength, which makes Murong Tiandu arrogant to think that no one in the world will be his opponent, and no one can stop him from reaching the peak.


    At this point, since stepping on Nalan to destroy the sky, Murong Tian was more convinced. Although Ye Han had not officially competed with him, even Nalan to destroy the sky was not his opponent. How could ye Han be.


    However, at present, Murong Tian is surprised by Ye Han''s strength. Compared with Nalan mietian, ye Han is even stronger. At least, it can make him feel pressure.


    "Murong Tiandu, the Nine Yang power of the Holy Land Kunlun, is nothing more than this. Do you think you can be invincible with this power?" Ye Han sneered and said; "There are many things you don''t know about the world. The reason why the power of Jiuyang is feared by people all over the world is that its owner is too strong. Today, you will see that the power of Jiuyang, which makes you dependent and confident, is also vulnerable in front of me."


    "Arrogant guy, it''s not the end yet. Who is vulnerable? You''re too early to accept!"


    Murong Tiandu heard Ye Han''s words. With a roar, his body rose from the ground and burst out like lightning. The pale golden nine Yang power was filled with madness, and the virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon appeared again in the void behind him, ignoring Ye Han. His eyes were like a high God overlooking mole ants.


    "For me, the end is; you will suffer a terrible defeat again!"


    Ye Han smiled coldly. The aura in his body was combined with the power of the rosefinch flame again. However, different from that just now, ye Han also used nine strength and one strength to strengthen his body, which increased Ye Han''s combat effectiveness by 10% out of thin air.


    You know, just now ye Han only used the power of Reiki and rosefinch flame, which is enough to match Murong Tiandu. At present, the strength has been increased by 10% to this extent. Can Murong Tiandu still maintain the invincible status quo?


    Between heaven and earth, two human shadows, fast as lightning, exploded at each other. They dragged out residual shadows in the void, like monsters. The sense of terrible power spread in the air, making the whole heaven and earth extremely depressed.


    The battle is going on all around, and the sound of the battle is like a war drum. It''s a battle of equal strength. It''s difficult to tell the outcome of the battle at the peak expert level. However, the battle between the central governors is very bloody and hot. Both ye Han and the experts in the ancient martial arts world are wounded. Of course, If the experts in the ancient martial world didn''t suffer heavy losses at the beginning, it would be disadvantageous to Ye Han.


    Bang, PA!


    At this time, the two men, like monsters, suddenly smashed their terrible fists together. They collided horribly, and both sides tried to defeat each other.


    WOW!


    At this time, a mouthful of blood suddenly vomited out of Murong Tiandu''s mouth. Under the impact of the power that made him tremble, his body was madly retreated by the impact, and Junlang''s face slowly became pale.


    Ye Han fell to the ground and looked at Murong Tiandu with a pale face opposite him. Although there were some ups and downs in his chest, Murong Tiandu was much more uncomfortable than him in this confrontation.


    On the earth, Murong Tiandu slowly raised his head and stared at Ye Han with a cold look. The strength of the other party was even stronger than he thought. The hegemonic power suppressed his nine Yang power and hurt him.


    "Murong Tiandu, how do you feel?" Ye Han looked at Murong Tiandu who raised his head at this time, stood with his hands down and said faintly; "I said that I would let you see that the power of Nine Yang you rely on is vulnerable in front of me. Now, do you still think I''m kidding you?"


    "Bastard, you can''t step on me for the second time. I must kill you today..." Murong Tiandu shouted fiercely. His pale face suddenly became crazy and continued to lose in Ye Han''s hands. As a result, Murong Tiandu didn''t dare to think about it. Even if ye Han didn''t dare to kill him because of his identity, he would definitely defeat his faith.


    So this time, he can''t lose, he can only win anyway.


    "I want to ask, do you have this ability?" Ye Han stood with a cold smile and said.


    Hearing the speech, Murong Tiandu''s crazy face became more ferocious. Maybe he could answer Ye Han''s words just now, but now that he knows Ye Han''s strength, all he can do is try his best to defeat Ye Han and even kill him.


    "He didn''t, maybe I did..."


    However, when ye Han''s words fell and Murong Tian was silent, a sneer was slowly transmitted between heaven and earth, so that everyone in the war could hear them very clearly.


    Ye Han looked up and slowly moved his eyes towards the cliff above the valley. There, Nalan mietian, who had promised to quit, appeared again. Chu Xuanji and the eight ministries were also there. They had never left at all, but had been waiting for an opportunity. With Nalan mietian''s character, how could he be threatened and leave so angry.


    Seeing this, Murong Tiandu''s eyes flickered and then became calm.


    "Nalan destroys the sky, so you talk like farting!" Ye Han looked up at the cliff and looked down at his Nalan destroys the sky, with a look of ridicule on his face.


    "Ye Han, do I have to keep my promise with a despicable and shameless person like you?" Nalan sneered, looked down at Ye Han and said; "I can''t see. Your strength can''t even resist Murong Tiandu. It seems that I underestimated you, a lost dog. I knew so. I should have trampled you to death in Yanjing city."


    "Unfortunately, you didn''t." Ye Han sneered.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s the same to trample you to death now. I''ll step in. Do you think your people still have a way to live today?" after that, Nalan mietian''s God looks cold, walks down and walks like walking on the ground in the void. Chu Xuanji and the eight followers also fall from the cliff one after another. In this war, they will step in and choose to deal with Ye Han, Because the signs exposed from ye Han show that he is much more dangerous than Murong Tian in terms of strength and potential. If he doesn''t get rid of it for a day, it will make people sleep and eat hard!


    Seeing this scene, ye Han''s look remained unchanged and sneered; "Nalan destroys the sky. I can only say that you are really stupid. In order to deal with Murong Tiandu, I have made full preparations. Since you have come to Taiyuan, won''t I guard against you?"


    Speaking of, Nalan mietian''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the steps he was going to continue to take stopped. Murong Tiandu trembled when he heard this. Did ye Han''s backhand not be exposed here today?

 Chapter 801

    "Nalan destroys the sky, I can only say that you are really stupid. I have made full preparations to deal with Murong sky. Since you come, will I not guard against you?" looking at Nalan destroys the sky floating in front of me, ye Han said with a cold smile; "Let you quit. I didn''t expect you to choose to die in the end. In that case, I will help you."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Nalan mietian, who originally wanted to continue walking, frowned and looked at Ye Han coldly. Did this guy have other backhands not exposed? The same thought flashed through Murong Tiandu''s mind, which made his look tremble and his eyes looked around quickly.


    "Abbess, you have waited so long. Now you can show up."


    When ye Han''s words fell, human figures fell on the cliff on the right side of the valley. These are a group of women holding ancient swords, just like fairies. Their appearance has become a beautiful scenery in this killing place.


    Emei!


    Seeing this, Nalan mietian and Murong Tiandu''s eyes coagulated. Ye Han even brought in the ancient martial sect Emei sect. As the last card, when everyone was paying attention to the power of Ye Han''s underground world, he quietly invited out of Emei sect, which was specially prepared to deal with Nalan mietian.


    I''m afraid no one in the audience thought of the emergence of Emei. Moreover, Emei is led by three nuns, ruthless, lustless and carefree. The lineup is very strong!


    "Damn bastard, you''re still ready!" Murong Tiandu looked cold. Ye Han''s preparations were exposed one by one, from the Gu clan to the ghost servant. Now Emei, which no one can imagine, has joined in. If Emei school appeared at the beginning, ye Han''s preparations today can compete with him even without the explosion directed by the ghost servant.


    Of course, in order to lead Nalan mietian into the game, ye Han naturally can''t expose all his preparations at the beginning. If his lineup is too strong, Nalan mietian will have some scruples and hide in the dark to become a real spectator. Nalan mietian will make a choice only when he and Murong Tian are on the horizontal line, Whether to deal with Ye Han or Murong Tiandu.


    Of course, if Nalan mietian chooses to deal with Murong Tiandu, Emei can only come out to deal with Nalan mietian after the end of the war. However, he chooses to deal with Ye Han, so Emei doesn''t have to continue to hide.


    "Murong Tiandu, don''t worry, this is not for you." Ye Han sneered, looked at Nalan mietian and said; "I wanted you to quit. Don''t come in. I didn''t expect you to choose to die."


    "Showing weakness by being strong, you are deliberately leading me to take the bait." looking at the Emei sect that has surrounded his own people, Nalan sneered. He looked the same and said; "However, ye Han, you seem to have missed something. Even if you have the help of Emei, are you sure you can eat me today?"


    After that, Chu Xuanji, who had been silent for a long time, walked out from behind Nalan mietian and looked coldly at a group of Emei experts. What if Emei appeared today?


    "Ha ha, Nalan mietian, your elder martial brother Chu Xuanji, how can I miss him? However, I don''t know whether Huangfu Qitian''s eldest disciple can rival the Cihang studio leader in those years?" Ye Han smiled faintly. Hearing his words, Nalan mietian''s face didn''t change much, but Chu Xuanji''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Ye Han gloomily, Avenue; "You invited her, too?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled but didn''t speak.


    "Chu Xuanji, I didn''t expect you to remember me Jingyi. In those days, you were angry with Nalan Yaoguang. Today I''ll charge you some interest."


    Between heaven and earth, a voice with a full cold breath came out slowly. Then, a cold figure came walking in the void. She was wearing blue clothes and holding an ancient sword. 3000 green silk danced in the wind. Although she was over 40, the pig killing knife did not leave any trace on her face.


    Her appearance came into everyone''s sight and shocked everyone. There were five great talents in China that year, including Ji family madman, sword God asking heaven, Nalan Yaoguang, Yan Family Qingyun and Cihang vegetarian.


    These five people were famous all over the world 20 years ago. It is well known that madman and sword God also belong to one of the five great geniuses. Only their achievements are higher than the other three, their names will always be spread in the world, and the other three people gradually disappear in the field of public vision.


    However, even if the other three great geniuses gradually fade out of people''s vision, if they reappear, it will definitely shock the world. At present, the emergence of Jingyi makes all the people who deal with Ye Han look extremely dignified.


    In addition to the three preparations of Gu clan, ghost servant and Emei, ye Han still kept a super killer mace at the end. Today, the five great talents of Cihang studio exist. Who can kill Ye Han?


    "Jingyi!"


    Chu Xuanji''s face was very dignified. Looking at the woman standing in the air, his body slowly tightened. The five great talents in those years were talented experts who stood above him and the crown prince. He was not sure of winning at all. Once he fought, it was hard to say whether he could survive today.


    "Chu Xuanji, it seems that God opened his eyes and will let you die in my hand." Jingyi stood in the void with a cold face. The ancient sword in her hand was slowly pulled out. In an instant, an incomparably sharp breath spread between heaven and earth, making Chu Xuanji''s face more dignified. At this moment, the man who has always been unpopular was moved!


    "Ha ha, OK, the disaster day for these guys is coming."


    Seeing Emei and Jingyi appear one after another, the people on Ye Han''s side have a high sense of war, and the terrible sense of war envelops the world. With the help of these people, they will undoubtedly win today.


    "Ye Han, no wonder you have nothing to fear."


    Feeling the fear emanating from Chu Xuanji, Nalan mietian and Murong Tiandu''s faces are completely ugly at the moment. Ye Han has too many backup hands to prepare. Now they are exposed step by step, which is better than the people they come to deal with Ye Han today.


    Ye Han sneered; "Without some preparation, how dare I wait for you here. Now is the real beginning of the good play. Don''t you two want to deal with me together? Well, I''ll give you two this opportunity. You go together."


    After all, in Ye Han''s eyes, a great sense of war broke out and defeated two with one. Even if he dealt with two top wizards, Nalan mietian and Murong Tiandu, what''s his fear?

 Chapter 802

    The three figures occupy three directions. Their eyes look at each other and meet. The overwhelming sense of war suddenly erupted, and the sound of battle broke out endlessly in the surrounding world.


    Emei experts and silver dragon generals who came here have fought with the eight sects. Under the leadership of Emei experts, together with Ye Han''s four Tianlong generals and silver dragon generals, this force is combined. Even if the eight sects are strong, it is difficult to support them. When the time comes, the damn people will die, and the people who should escape will naturally escape.


    At this time, Jingyi''s figure floated down in the air, and suddenly a sword was as fast as lightning. A silver light flashed across the void. The sharp sword was close to Chu Xuanji''s face, forcing the other party to fight.


    Chu Xuanji looks very dignified. Her dark eyes reflect Jingyi''s sword. Chu Xuanji is not sure about Fu Jingyi, but now he has to fight. Once no one drags Jingyi, she is afraid of her hatred for Nalan Yaoguang. At that time, she is afraid that she will kill Nalan to destroy the sky. This possibility is not impossible, so, Chu Xuanji knows that he is not Jingyi''s opponent, but he also has to face it.


    On the earth, ye Han, Nalan mietian and Murong Tian all looked coldly at each other, and their sharp edges suddenly appeared.


    At this moment, Nalan mietian and Murong Tiandu, the two wizards, tacitly abandoned their prejudices and stood on the same line to deal with Ye Han, because they all knew that the danger of each other was greater than them, and they had to get rid of them at any cost.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, the bodies of Nalan mietian and Murong Tiandu moved like a strong wind, and the terrible attack spread out. One left and one right, they attacked Ye Han at the same time.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s look remained unchanged, and his strength burst out with all his strength. The power of Reiki and rosefinch flame gushed out at the same time and poured into his hands. Then, he saw his body move and his footwork spread. He swam between heaven and earth like a ghost. He faced the two young experts standing at the peak of China alone. Although Ye Han was full of war, However, he did not dare to despise them at all. Their combat effectiveness was not much different from that of him. If they were a little negligent, they would fall into a state of eternal doom.


    Bang bang!


    Two touch each other, crazy handover.


    Ye Han''s figure was too fast and dizzying. After touching Nalan mietian and Murong Tian, his body turned around in the void and kicked Nalan mietian in the air. This leg contained great strength and was as thick as a mountain.


    Nalan mietian saw this. He looked indifferent and hit Ye Han''s feet with a crazy punch. They handed over their fists and feet. The intersection of power suddenly burst out, blowing their clothes and hunting, making them crazy retreat in the void.


    However, at this moment, Murong Tiandu''s attack came.


    In the rear of Ye Han, Murong Tiandu looked ferocious, like a crazy beast. The roaring voice was earth shaking. The extremely fierce Jiuyang holy dragon fist was launched, and the fiery power attacked Ye Han''s back. The Golden Dragon shadow loomed in the void and looked down on Ye Han''s back.


    Feeling the sense of crisis behind him, ye Han dared not neglect. The dragon scale dagger flashed in his hand, flew out independently, rotated behind Ye Han and cut off Murong Tiandu''s arm.


    "Get out!"


    Murong Tiandu shouted loudly, and the terrible Jiuyang holy dragon fist blew Ye Han''s dragon scale dagger away.


    However, this also gave Ye Han time to fight back. He turned around, his eyes were as cold as a front, and aimed at Murong Tiandu''s fist.


    Poof, poof!


    The sound of collision fell, and a mouthful of blood burst out from Murong Tiandu''s mouth, making his face immediately pale. He had been hurt in the one-on-one contest with Ye Han just now. Now he collided with Ye Han again. That powerful force was measured into the body, suppressed his nine Yang power, and frantically destroyed everything in his body.


    "Ye Han, die!"


    Suddenly, above Ye Han''s head, Nalan mietian fell from the sky, just like a God. His terrible fist hit Ye Han''s celestial cover. This scene was like a terrible thunder falling from the sky, which made Ye Han''s eyes coagulate. It was too late to think more. Ye Han''s fist met the difficulties and fought in a hard way.


    Seeing here, Murong Tiandu''s eyes were fierce and flashed out. When ye Han and Nalan killed Tian, he found the right time and hit Ye Han hard.


    In an instant, the power from Nalan''s fist to destroy the sky and the power from Murong Tian''s attack rushed into Ye Han''s body like a rage, and shook him back in the void. A touch of Yan Hong''s blood slowly overflowed from the corners of his mouth!


    In the void, ye Han stopped his backward steps. He touched the blood from the corner of his mouth. His face was calm and terrible.


    Opposite Ye Han, Nalan mietian and Murong Tian are standing together. Nalan mietian is also injured. Their eyes stare at Ye Han like ice, killing the machine.


    With one against two, ye Han can also remain invincible under the attack of the two greatest wizards at the peak of Chinese youth. At this moment, it is clear who is stronger and who is weaker in the three greatest wizards at the peak of Chinese youth!


    "Have fun!"


    Ye Han touched the blood at the corner of his mouth, and a smile was released on his calm and terrible face; "If I can fight with you two to death, even if I lose today, I have no regrets."


    Nalan said with a smile; "Today, you are doomed to failure, although it is two to fight one."


    Ye Han smiled; "You two are really strong together, but you haven''t reached the last minute. How do you know who will win and who will lose?"


    "Hum, victory or defeat? No one can give up today without distinguishing between life and death." Murong Tiandu looked ferocious, and his voice fell. The power of Nine Yang spread out of his body crazily, gathered on his fists, and killed Ye Han like an angry dragon at sea.


    Nalan mietian also followed, and two violent forces shrouded the world. Even the experts in the mid-term realm of Da Ren governor were afraid to ignore their edge. The confrontation between the three started again. The extreme collision made the whole void turbulent.


    Around, the fiery battle has entered a white hot state, each with damage. Even if the four leaders of the ancient martial arts world were injured in the confrontation with their opponents, the morale of the experts on Ye Han''s side is high. The appearance of Jingyi, a super expert, makes them all know that they won''t be the losers today,

 Chapter 803

    Boom!


    The sound of the war echoed in the valley for a long time, and the thick smell of blood floated in the air. Many experts in the ancient martial arts world have been killed and injured. Of course, ye Han has also been injured, but the casualties are not as big as those in the ancient martial arts world. Moreover, the eight people under Nalan mietian''s hands were killed and injured more severely under the attack of Emei, the Four Heavenly Dragon generals and the silver dragon generals, Scattered everywhere.


    The battle of Ye Han and the three men seemed to be in a white hot state under the collision again and again. The bombardment of the three men was like a irrational beast. Each move had a frightening destructive power. The corners of their mouths were covered with Yan Hong''s blood and their faces were pale.


    With one against two, ye Han can maintain an invincible record, which is enough to despise Chinese young talents. However, ye Han''s strength can''t defeat Nalan mietian and Murong Tian at the same time.


    However, the battle between Chu Xuanji and Jingyi is even more powerful and terrifying. Under the attack of Jingyi, a super expert, with an unparalleled sharp sword, Chu Xuanji resists very hard. The sharp sword wounds on her body are all over her body, and blood drips from him. As for counterattack against Jingyi, Chu Xuanji can''t do it with her strength, He can only passively bear Jingyi''s attack now.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a powerful sword Qi fell on Chu Xuanji like a light. This sword Qi penetrated Chu Xuanji''s body, destroyed the vitality in his body, and made his injury more serious.


    "Younger martial brother, go!"


    Chu Xuanji looks cold after being hit by this. Now he can''t resist Jingyi for long. Within this time, Nalan mietian must evacuate here. Otherwise, once Jingyi solves him, Nalan mietian will be in danger.


    Hearing Chu Xuanji''s words, Nalan mietian, who is fighting with Ye Han, is fierce and brilliant. Together with Murong Tian, they attack Ye Han with one move, and ye Han is madly resisting the attack of the two. At present, the three are in a state of equal strength. Nalan mietian and Murong Tian can''t win Ye Han, Ye Han couldn''t take them for a moment.


    "Younger martial brother, hurry up. I can''t stop her for long. Let''s go..."


    Chu Xuanji''s urging voice came from the void again. Today, he can die, but Nalan can''t kill the sky.


    Smelling the speech, Nalan mietian''s bloody face flashed a unwilling color. Looking at Ye Han, who was steady and firm opposite him, the killing opportunity on his face became more and more powerful. Is he going to return without success today?


    "Nalan exterminates the sky and kill him!" at this time, Murong Tian roared and continued to attack Ye Han. If he didn''t kill Ye Han today, he didn''t intend to leave here. Of course, now Nalan exterminates the sky for help. He can''t deal with Ye Han alone.


    Hearing the speech, Nalan mietian''s eyes withdrew from the battle of the eight people. He looked at Murong Tiandu''s back and suddenly flashed a cold and fierce light in his eyes.


    You can''t kill Ye Han today.


    But


    At the next moment, Nalan mietian followed and appeared behind Murong Tiandu. An extremely violent fist fell on Murong Tiandu''s back. Nalan mietian also hated the bastard who stepped on himself. Whether ye Han or Murong Tiandu, Nalan mietian was the object Nalan mietian wanted to step on.


    If ye Han can''t be killed today, let Murong Tiandu bear his anger!


    Boom!


    Such a scene made Murong Tiandu not react at all. He took Nalan''s blow to destroy the sky and vomited blood in his mouth. Seeing this opportunity, ye Han smiled faintly, took a step in the void, and suddenly came to Murong Tiandu. Then, the fist with terrible power and explosive power fell on Murong Tiandu''s chest.


    After this, Murong Tian fell to the ground in an endless hatred and lay on his back. He didn''t even have the strength to get up. He didn''t expect that at this time, Nalan mietian would suddenly turn around and attack him. Then he was hit by Ye Han. Under the double attack of these two experts, Murong Tian didn''t lose his life. It''s very abnormal!


    "Withdraw!"


    A loud drink came from Nalan Xiaotian''s mouth. His whole body had flown up the cliff. Hearing Nalan Xiaotian''s order, the already unsustainable eight ministries retreated like a tide while fighting with their opponents. Like a defeated general, they left a dead body and fled in a hurry.


    Seeing this, ye Han narrowed his eyes and looked at the escaped Nalan mietian. He didn''t catch up. Today, ye Han was very satisfied that he could kill so many people brought by Nalan mietian. The formal contest between him and Nalan mietian should not be here. In the past, where he fell, today, he will get up.


    Yanjing city is the battlefield between them!


    "Take Murong Tiandu!" Ye Han gave an order. At this time, the four heavenly dragons who had stopped the war arrested Murong Tiandu, who had been badly hurt, and their sharp weapons against Murong Tiandu''s neck.


    Nalan mietian runs away and Murong Tiandu is captured. Ye Han has no opponent. He looks up and looks at the battle between Jing Yi and Chu Xuanji. At this time, Chu Xuanji is seriously injured under the attack of Jing Yi. He is pressed and beaten to death and has no ability to fight back.


    "Chu Xuanji, your end is coming!"


    Suddenly, Jingyi walked in the air with ethereal steps. She walked with the sword. Suddenly, with a sword, she came to Chu Xuanji, who was embarrassed and backward. Then, the thunder hit Chu Xuanji. Jingyi''s Ancient Sword Pierced Chu Xuanji''s chest at this moment, and the blade pierced out of his back.


    Chu Xuanji''s body was still looking at the empty air. He looked at the ancient sword inserted in his chest. His pale face showed a morbid smile and said; "My life can end in your hands, and it''s not worth walking in this world. I''ve been wronged."


    "Hum, soon, Nalan Yaoguang will come back with you." Jingyi snorts softly and pulls out the ancient sword. At the next moment, Chu Xuanji''s body falls towards the ground and is connected by Ye Han below. At the moment, Chu Xuanji has slowly closed his eyes. An expert who was famous in China twenty years ago is dead today!


    Looking at the silent Chu Xuanji, the great disciple of Huangfu who is famous in China, ye Han looks into the sky above his head. At present, once Chu Xuanji dies, I''m afraid it will create an earthquake in China!

 Chapter 804

    Chu Xuanji''s death made Ye Han feel a little sad. Along the way, from south to north, those experts who had already become famous in China have become his stepping stones. More and more experts died because of him, and his position is higher and higher. Chu Xuanji, ye Han must be killed. He is the eldest disciple of Huangfu Qitian and the senior brother of Nalan mietian. He has the opportunity not to be removed, In the future, he will undoubtedly be the strongest enemy in the decisive battle with Nalan.


    Around, Murong Tian was captured as Nalan ran away from heaven. Chu Xuanji died. The hot fighting atmosphere has gradually weakened. Experts in the ancient martial arts world are waiting for an opportunity to escape. However, only a few of these people can escape, and most of them give their lives here.


    Finally, the battle ended.


    Ye Han walked to Murong Tiandu, who looked cold like ice. At the moment, Murong Tiandu was being detained by the four Tianlong generals, and his strong breath was already weak to the extreme. Just now he was suddenly attacked by Nalan mietian, and he took the terrible blow of Nalan mietian, and then he was hit by Ye Han. Under the joint attack of the two men, Murong Tian is not dead. He is a pervert!


    "Hate me, I should." Ye Han looked at the cold Murong Tiandu calmly and said; "Murong Tiandu, I have to admit that you are really much better now than you used to be, but your strength is not in direct proportion to your ambition. You are trying to do something beyond your power. Can you convince you in this contest?"


    "Ye Han, you scumbag, if you hadn''t used intrigues, Murong Tiandu wouldn''t have lost today." the roar came from Murong Tiandu''s mouth. Today, he failed, which was hard for him to accept. He was defeated by Ye Han again. It''s not just strength, mind, means and strategy. Compared with Ye Han, They are not on the same level at all.


    Ye Han looked calm and looked at Murong Tiandu and said; "Intrigue, this is also a kind of strength. If you have the ability, you should pit me once. Murong Tiandu, since you can play, you should be able to lose. This time you lost, and you lost completely. In front of me, your excellence is only reflected in your excellent strength. In other aspects, you are worse than before. At least, you used to have the courage to face failure. Now, you are even right I don''t have the courage to see myself fail. "


    "Waste your words, the winner, the prince, the loser, Kou, ye Han, what do you want?" Murong Tiandu looked at Ye Han gloomily. The fierce breath on his face had not weakened. He had never given up his determination to kill Ye Han. Even if he lost today, he still thought in his heart how to kill Ye Han and revenge.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said faintly; "Murong Tiandu, to tell you the truth, I really don''t want you to leave here alive. Although it''s difficult for you to become a great weapon, the Holy Land Kunlun is behind you. You will definitely be a terrible enemy in the future."


    Murong Tiandu''s eyes were filled with fierce light and said; "So you want to kill me?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Hengtian and others who walked along looked frozen. Several nuns in Emei also frowned. Behind Murong Tiandu stood the Holy Land Kunlun. If you kill him, the consequences would be terrible. Who in the world can stop the anger of the Holy Land Kunlun?


    Jingyi stood not far away, with a smile on her charming face, looking at Ye Han. In the face of this genius related to the holy land of Kunlun, does Ye Han really dare to kill?


    At the moment, everyone is waiting for ye han to make a decision. Murong Tiandu, whether to kill or not?


    In this gaze, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Murong Tiandu, I promised someone not to kill you for the time being, so you go."


    Hearing the speech, Murong Tiandu burst into a wild laugh. The laughter seemed extremely rampant and arrogant. Only his wild laughter echoed between heaven and earth. At this scene, Lin Qi, who looked at the scene with a strong heart, wanted to shoot him directly in the head.


    "Boss, we can''t let him go. It''s not easy for us to take him this time. If we let him go this time, it''s tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain, and there will be endless future troubles." Lin Qiyi said to Ye Han with a murderous face.


    "Lin Qi, shut up. It''s not your turn to make a decision here." Zhao Hengtian glared at Lin Qi. Ye Han''s decision was in consideration of the overall situation. Although people here wanted to kill Murong Tiandu, they couldn''t do so, because no one could bear the consequences.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, a different color flashed in Jingyi''s eyes. She nodded secretly. She knew the fear and choice. Ye Han''s decision seemed very good to her. If ye Han killed Murong Tiandu today, it would be an unwise decision in the long run.


    Knowing how to control his emotions and bear it down can make great achievements step by step. It''s not luck that ye Han can come to this step today.


    "Ha ha, ye Han, I didn''t expect that you would be afraid one day..." Murong Tiandu looked at Ye Han with a wild smile. There was a faint taste of irony in that laughter.


    "Asshole, I''ll kill you!"


    Hearing Murong Tiandu''s ironic words, Lin Qi, who was already angry in his heart, suddenly became angry, looked ferocious and angry, and killed Murong Tiandu with a broken halberd.


    "Lin Qi, stop..." Ye Han''s faint voice was dignified, but when he heard Murong Tiandu''s words, his eyes looked at Murong Tiandu calmly; "Let him go!"


    "Boss..."


    Lin Qiyi''s face was bent.


    "Hum, ye Han, the contest between us is not over yet. This time we are defeated by you. Next time, I will add new hatred and old hatred and get back ten times or a hundred times." Murong Tiandu''s arrogant voice showed an uncontrollable killing opportunity, and his cold eyes shot at Ye Han like sharp swords.


    Ye Han looked at Murong Tiandu and said; "If you want revenge, I''m waiting for you at any time, but before that, I advise you not to shoot me again until you''re sure next time, because next time, I''ll kill you. Even if there''s the Holy Land Kunlun behind you, I won''t show mercy."


    "It depends on whether you have such a good chance next time."


    They looked at each other, and the cold and ruthless breath spread out from the void around them.


    "Go away. I''m afraid I''ll kill you later."


    "OK, I''ll go away, ye Han. Remember that Murong Tiandu will cut off your head one day." after that, Murong Tiandu limped out of the valley.

 Chapter 805

    All eyes looked at Murong Tiandu''s back and saw the killing in his eyes. If he was not afraid of the Holy Land Kunlun standing behind Murong Tiandu, no one would let him leave here today.


    One of the reasons why Ye Han chose to let Murong Tiandu go is because of the words of the sloppy old Taoist priest. The other is the Holy Land Kunlun. Although Ye Han will not pay attention to the Holy Land Kunlun, now he obviously can''t fight with this super powerful God. At present, all he can do is bear it and strengthen himself step by step.


    Ye Han believes that one day, the holy land of Kunlun, which the world needs to look up to, will still be trampled by him. Before that, he needs time to accumulate his strength, not to provoke disaster.


    Sometimes, bowing your head doesn''t mean you''re being counselled.


    Han Xin can stand the humiliation of his crotch. Why can''t he bear Murong Tiandu''s ridicule.


    "It''s good to see the situation clearly and calm down. It''s worthy of being the son of a madman." Jingyi walked over and stood beside Ye Han.


    "In fact, I really want to kill him. Unfortunately, I can only bear it now." Ye Han said with a faint smile. This time, he set up this bureau. Ye Han''s purpose is only to kill those who want to fight against him. As for the two masterminds of Murong Tiandu and Nalan mietian, ye Han did not want to kill them immediately. At present, the time has not come. Killing these two people will definitely lead out the people behind them. This situation is not what ye Han wants to see.


    "Xiao Han, what should we do now?" Zhao Hengtian and others walked over. The same is true of Gu clan and Emei. Now everyone is on the same boat and must be closely united.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "If all parties are defeated, they may not have new actions next, but Chu Xuanji is dead. Now we have to guard against Huangfu Qitian and can''t take new actions. If Huangfu Qitian comes to Taiyuan, no one here can stop him. However, we don''t have to worry. The madman will arrive here by tomorrow at the latest. If he and the master of Cihang restaurant are here, even Huangfu We don''t have to worry too much if Qi Tian kills us. "


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, everyone nodded. The madman and the sloppy old Taoist attracted the attention of all parties in Shanhai City, so that everyone thought that ye Han was unprepared this time, so that they would step into this trap step by step and suffer heavy losses. At present, the killing here is over, and it''s time for the madman to take action.


    "By the way, brother Zhao, let someone give Chu Xuanji''s body to Huangfu Qitian. At least he is also a top expert famous in China. He can''t just throw his body in the wilderness!" after that, ye Han turned and walked towards the old house of the Chen family.


    At the moment, in front of Murong Tiandu who limped out at the intersection of the valley, a fairy like Taoist appeared. The Taoist stood in the void, looked at Murong Tiandu who came out with a smile and said to himself with a smile; "Old Taoist Xiao, the old guy guessed really well. The boy really didn''t kill him. It''s not worth watching here for several hours."


    "Who are you?"


    Murong Tiandu also noticed the Taoist priest standing in the void at this time. There was a clear light and alert color in his eyes. At present, he didn''t even have the ability to resist. If the Taoist priest wanted to deal with him, he would have no way to live.


    "Hehe, an idle Taoist, young man, please follow me."


    The Taoist smiled faintly at Murong Tiandu. Then, his body flashed in the void and appeared in front of Murong Tiandu like a blink. He grabbed the irresistible Murong Tiandu in the distance. If outsiders saw this scene, they would be absolutely shocked. The Taoist''s strength has definitely reached an extremely terrible level. How did he move, Outsiders couldn''t see clearly, so Murong Tiandu was captured by him.


    The battle of Chen''s old house spread all over North China and all over China the next day.


    The outcome of this battle of dragons and tigers was beyond everyone''s surprise. The final winner was Ye Han! The young man who is so outstanding that people all over the world admire him. His means and plans are always unexpected. He has a good play and destroyed most of the experts of the four major sects in the ancient martial arts world. He also attracted Nalan mietian himself into the game and destroyed most of the power of his Qun Ying club!


    Moreover, even Chu Xuanji, a legendary figure standing in the ranks of China''s top experts, died!


    After the process and results of that battle were exposed, China was shocked and boiling!


    Unexpected and shocking people surfaced. In the end, people knew that the mysterious young master was Murong Tiandu, the eldest son of the Murong family in the south. Moreover, the ghost servant who originally controlled the Northeast was a dark chess buried by Ye Han and mixed with the hostile forces, playing Murong Tiandu and Beiming Changgong with applause, Take them step by step into the chess game arranged by Ye Han and become a turtle in a jar.


    What''s more shocking is that in this war, ye Han fought against two wizards, Nalan mietian and Murong Tiandu alone. Ye Han''s abnormal strength is shocking. Originally, Murong Tiandu, who had been the first young expert in China, abdicated and gave way to the virtuous. Ye Han can fight them alone, which proves that he can fight alone, Whether Nalan destroys the sky or Murong, neither of them will be ye Han''s opponent.


    "This duel can be called the highest competition among the Chinese young generation. It''s a pity that we didn''t meet."


    "It seems that the Raptor is still a raptor. We all underestimated him. How could ye Han be so easily trampled down by people from south to North and destroy strong opponents? In terms of strength, it''s not too much to say that he is the first young expert in China. In terms of mind and means, Nalan Mitian and Murong Tian can''t play with him together, but they were played by him with applause. He said Your head is really terrible. It''s really unfortunate to be an enemy of him! "


    "The most important thing is that ye Han''s head killed Chu Xuanji, a top expert!"


    "It''s said that ye Han invited one of the five greatest geniuses of the year, the head of the Cihang studio. Such a strong man came forward to escort Ye Han. Chu Xuanji died unjustly! I just don''t know what kind of anger Huang Fu Qitian, who is in Yanjing City, is getting now?"


    In just a day or two, the whole Chinese land has fallen into an unprecedented hot state. Even in the ancient martial arts world, the voices of discussion have been rising one after another. This time, there was too much noise. The experts of the four major sects in the ancient martial arts world were killed and injured seriously. Chu Xuanji died in the war, and Nalan mietian and Murong Tian failed, One of the five greatest geniuses, the Lord of the Cihang studio, was born. Every news is enough to shock the world!

 Chapter 806

    China''s land, the four sides are talking and boiling. The hot scene can''t stop for a while.


    The first World War of the Chen family''s old house came to an end. The process and results shocked the world and made people all over the world see ye Han''s power and means again. The situation that was originally unfavorable to him was forcibly reversed by him, killing his enemies and fleeing miserably.


    "So this is his preparation. What a surprise!" in the north, Yanjing City, Zhuge Prajna''s wise face appeared with a smile; "This guy deliberately asked me to excite Nalan mietian to go to Taiyuan. The purpose is not Nalan mietian, but Chu Xuanji."


    At the thought of this, Zhuge Prajna had to marvel. Even she didn''t guess what ye Han was ready for this time. She just stimulated Nalan to destroy heaven to go to Taiyuan according to Ye Han''s instructions. Since Nalan has gone to Taiyuan, Huangfu Qitian is naturally worried. He is bound to send Chu Xuanji to follow around to prevent Nalan from killing Murong Tiandu.


    However, although Huangfu Qitian was guarding against this, he didn''t guard against Ye Han, or Huangfu Qitian didn''t think that ye Han''s original intention was not Nalan''s killing the sky. Nalan''s killing the sky was just an introduction. He just wanted to use him to lead Chu Jixuan and consume the powerful power around him step by step.


    Because ye Han knows that the northeast is no longer a threat to him, and after the war in North China and Inner Mongolia, the Beiming longbow is the meat on the chopping board, which he can butcher. The only threat to him is Nalan mietian in Yanjing city. If the powerful forces around Nalan mietian are not eliminated in advance, ye Han will have greater resistance to entering Yanjing city in the future.


    This is called taking precautions. Ye Han''s eyes are already looking in the direction of Yanjing city.


    Yanjing City, in the middle of a quadrangle.


    An amazing anger and sadness filled the air. An old man stood in front of a dark coffin, his hands behind his back, and a pair of old eyes. He looked at the man in white lying in the coffin. The man was silent and lying peacefully, giving people a feeling of no struggle with the world.


    Chu Xuanji is a man with outstanding talent but willing to retire after becoming famous. He is also independent of the world. What he pursues is different from Huangfu Qitian. However, he has always respected his teachers and respected the way. He has always listened to Huangfu Qitian''s arrangements and done things contrary to his wishes.


    "Xuanji, it was master who hurt you. You were originally a good child. You pursued a plain and uncontested life, rather than the power over all sentient beings. If it weren''t for me, I''m afraid you would have married and had children these years..." Huangfu Qitian stood in front of the coffin, and there was a faint sadness on his old face.


    Soon, this sadness turned into a ferocious face; "Ji family boy, if you kill my beloved disciple, I Huangfu Qitian will not kill you and swear not to be a man!"


    "Master Huangfu, please forgive me!"


    At this time, a figure strolled in from the outside of the quadrangle. The man was elegant, wearing a white robe and a scholar''s breath all over. He went to the front of the coffin, looked at the familiar and peaceful face and sighed silently.


    This person is naturally the patriarch of Nalan family, Nalan Yaoguang, one of the five greatest talents!


    "Yao Guang, do Xuanji''s affairs for me. I''m going to Taiyuan!" Huangfu Qitian slowly closed his eyes. Under his calm face, he repressed a terrible anger.


    Hearing the speech, Nalan Yaoguang said; "Master Huangfu, I''m afraid this is not the time for you to go to Taiyuan. I got the news that Xuanwu was born!"


    Suddenly, hearing Nalan Yaoguang''s words, Huangfu Qitian''s eyes suddenly opened. The old eyes were shining, sharp and powerful. It was Xuanwu. It was one of the four sacred beasts in China, as famous as rosefinch and white tiger!


    "Is the news true?"


    Nalanyao nodded and said; "The national level is already preparing. It is said that it is in the East China Sea, so now you are not dealing with the Ji family boy. If we work together and the Holy Land Kunlun does not appear, few people can stop you and me."


    "Ha ha, the white tiger was born. Now even Xuanwu can''t bear to be lonely. It seems that the Ji family can''t sit still this time. Originally, he wanted to use the Ji family boy to force the Ji family to be born. It seems that he doesn''t need it at all." Huang Fu Qitian''s face hung a crazy smile, which made his eyes even brighter.


    "The Ji family has been sitting in the position of the first family for a long time. Twenty years ago, they didn''t succeed in leading them out. This time, the opportunity came, and I Nalan family should change positions with them." Nalan Yaoguang smiled faintly, and there was a sharp flash on his elegant face.


    North China is among mountains.


    Here, there are dense forests and big trees everywhere. At the moment, on the flat ground outside a thatched house, a sloppy Taoist holds a mysterious seal method, and bursts of mysterious breath emanate from him. On his seal method, the halo flows, and a faint light flashes in it.


    In front of the slovenly Taoist, a little girl and a young man sat cross legged. They closed their eyes and obviously fell into a deep sleep without any consciousness.


    At this time, the Yin Method in the hands of the untidy Taoist suddenly shone brightly and became a Liuling hanging on the head of the little girl and young man. Then, the Liuling shrouded down and shrouded the young man and little girl one after another.


    Then, an incredible thing happened. From the young man''s body, a golden force was released. The golden force was similar to the Golden Dragon in shape and filled with light authority. However, at the moment when the golden force appeared, an evil force suddenly appeared on the little girl and swallowed the golden force crazily, The two forces clashed. It was strange that the golden force could not resist the black evil force and was swallowed up by it a little bit.


    Seeing here, the sloppy old Taoist took a deep breath and stood in the rear and watched quietly.


    "Taoist Xiao, can you succeed?" Taoist Yu Xu strolled over with a brush in his hand and asked. The reason why he captured Murong Tiandu here is that he is a sloppy Taoist. He wants to use the power of Nine Yang in Murong Tiandu''s body to release the seal for the little girl and integrate the terrorist power in her body with her body.


    "The secret of heaven is unpredictable. I can only see the will of heaven!" the sloppy old Taoist drank a sip of wine and stared at xiaoqingcheng closely. If the seal in the little girl''s body is lifted, there will be another terrible strong person in the world, and she is just a little girl.

 Chapter 807

    Chen''s old house, Taiyuan, North China.


    After this contest, ye Han finally got a foothold in North China. No one dared to underestimate him, because those who despised him had paid a heavy price, and even the ancient martial arts sect that attached great importance to him did not get a bargain.


    At present, ye Han has basically become the most popular figure in China. His popularity has surpassed the two wizards of Nalan mietian and Murong Tiandu. He has sat in the position of the first genius in China, which is unmatched by anyone.


    In the old house of the Chen family, people belonging to Ye Han have been settled here. Emei people have returned to the south, and madmen came here yesterday. At present, ye Han has to guard against Huangfu Qitian in Yanjing city. No one knows what kind of anger will erupt when Chu Xuanji dies.


    However, after two days in a row, Yanjing was very calm. Huangfu Qitian still sat in Yanjing city and didn''t mean to come to Taiyuan at all. This made Ye Han confused and more cautious. With Huangfu Qitian''s personality, if he could bear this evil spirit, secretly, maybe he had other bigger plans.


    Of course, ye Han called the madman from Shanhai city not only to prevent Huangfu Qitian, but also to have a greater plan in his heart. Even if he went to Xiangjiang to invite Jingyi out of the mountain, it was not just to deal with Chu Xuanji. This plan had been planned for many days in Ye Han''s heart.


    "It seems that old Huang Fu is really going to swallow this evil spirit. Does the old guy have other plans secretly?"


    In the hall, everyone sat together.


    "It''s better if he doesn''t come, and it saves things," said Ye Han; "In North China, at present, except that Nalan mietian is our strong opponent, the Beiming Longbow who fled back to Inner Mongolia is not worried. You can kill him at any time. However, the action of the ancient martial world is so big this time. We should be prepared for them. Maybe next time, their action will be bigger."


    "Son of a bitch, what do you want to hear?" the madman looked at Ye Han and said. Other people''s eyes were also looking at Ye Han. The former was resourceful. In the face of every crisis, he had the means to turn corruption into magic. At present, everyone''s opponent in North China is Nalan to destroy the sky. That''s right, but the ancient military world is also an uncertain factor. For them, we should guard against it.


    Seeing his eyes around, ye Han smiled faintly, and then said calmly; "My idea is: Shaoshi mountain!"


    Smell speech, the corner of the madman''s eye is a MI. In his heart, he has guessed Ye Han''s intention.


    "Xiao Han, do you want to fight the black prison?" Huang Wanjin of Nanquan looked at Ye Han and asked.


    "Yes," said Ye Han; "In the black prison, there are many experts, all of whom are extremely powerful. These people basically have enemies with the ancient martial arts world. If we release them, the ancient martial arts world will be in chaos. I''m afraid these guys won''t have any spare thoughts to deal with me at that time."


    "OK, I agree with you. If you go to Shaoshi mountain, count me Huang Wanjin." Huang Wanjin said heavily. In the black prison, his most important person is detained. He will break into this place sooner or later.


    "Boy, I''m afraid this is your real purpose of calling me to the mainland?" Jingyi''s beautiful eyes swept and fell on Ye Han.


    Ye Han did not avoid nodding. This was really his main purpose of inviting Jingyi out of the mountain. It was just incidental to dealing with Chu Xuanji.


    Old master Chen said; "We need to be careful about the idea of playing the black prison. There are so many experts in Shaoshi mountain. The guards of the black prison are all experts from the Dharma hall. Moreover, there are four holy monks in charge. If there is any negligence, they will fail completely."


    "Don''t worry, I invited someone else, but the old guy doesn''t know where he is now." thinking of the dirty old road that has brought xiaoqingcheng to the north, ye Han shook his head. The old guy''s whereabouts are mysterious. He doesn''t show up himself. No one can find him.


    "Little bastard, I heard your boy scolding me all the way across my ears. Why, I really thought that Taoist priest would go back on what he promised you?"


    At this time, outside the hall, the sloppy old Taoist priest came in while drinking.


    Seeing this, ye Han stood up and smiled; "Old fellow, I''m really a little worried without you. By the way, where did you take her?"


    "Don''t worry, that girl is fine now. She doesn''t need you to worry about her here." the dirty old Taoist sat down in his position and continued; "If you want to fight the black prison, you''d better hurry up. A big event will happen in China recently. Let''s go and have fun together at that time."


    "Big event?" Ye Han looked at the sloppy old Taoist strangely. He could be said to be a big thing by the old man. What was about to happen would never be simple.


    "Don''t ask, you''ll know when you know." the slovenly old Taoist gulped a mouthful of wine and looked at the madman leaning on the chair; "Boy, I heard that your Ji family will come this time. There may be a good play at that time."


    Hearing the speech, the madman frowned and said; "Old man, did you get any news?"


    "It should be known in a few days. Well, Taoist priest, I''ll go first. We''ll meet at Shaoshi mountain." after saying that, without any special action, the old guy''s figure has disappeared into the hall, coming and going without a trace.


    Seeing this, a fine awn flashed in Ye Han''s eyes and said; "Everybody, now that the personnel are in place, it''s time for us to start Shaoshi mountain."


    Shaoshi mountain, located in helansong mountain, is a famous tourist attraction. Every year, a large number of believers go to Shaoshi mountain to burn incense and worship Buddha and pray for peace. However, the Shaoshi mountain that ordinary people go to is only the outer courtyard of Shaolin, and the real experts of Shaolin exist in the inner courtyard.


    Quietly, the top experts gathered around Ye Han disappeared in North China. The experts who went to Shaoshi mountain included Ye Han, sloppy old Taoist, madman, Jingyi, old master Chen, Nanquan Huang Wanjin, old ghost, and seven experts.


    Although the number of people is small, it has a combination of sloppy old ways, madmen and Jingyi, which is definitely a force that can sweep everything. As for the old Chen family house in North China, Zhao Hengtian is temporarily leading to pay close attention to the movement in North China.


    There are countless tourists under the river lansong mountain. Here, tourists from all over the world come to worship. The number of tourists every day is a terrible number.


    At noon that day, ye Han, old master Chen, Nanquan Huang Wanjin and old ghost came to the foot of Song Mountain and looked at the peak shrouded by the smell of Buddhism, but their faces didn''t show much awe.

 Chapter 808

    Shaoshi mountain is located on Song Mountain, but different from the outer courtyard, the real Shaoshi mountain is located in the inner courtyard. Ordinary people can''t even find the entrance of the inner courtyard. They don''t know that there are a group of non-human martial arts strongmen on the peak where tourists gather.


    At the foot of Shaoshi mountain, ye Han, the old master of Chen family, Huang Wanjin of Nanquan and the old ghost strolled here. They looked up and looked at the peak shrouded by the smell of Buddhism, but there was not much awe on their faces. The world was so big that countless people worshipped and respected Buddha, but that was only a cultural spirit spread from ancient times to now.


    Is there really an omnipotent Buddha in this world? No one knows, and even if there is, in Ye Han''s opinion, these people in Shaoshi mountain can''t be called Buddhist monks. They practice Buddhist skills, but they have little compassion. They will also kill for their own selfish desires.


    The four of Ye Han didn''t go from the main road into Shaoshi mountain, but drove from the rough road full of thorns around. They wanted to enter the inner courtyard of Shaoshi mountain. It was naturally impossible to go in openly, so they had to sneak in quietly.


    Although the dirty old Taoist, madman and Jingyi didn''t go the same way as ye Han, they also came around Shaoshi mountain. As soon as the time came, they would start at the same time.


    "Xiao Han, the black prison of Shaoshi mountain is located on an inaccessible square in the inner courtyard. There are experts of Dharma hall stationed around the square, and the four holy monks will not leave here all year round. We should move quickly. It''s best to enter the black prison and release the experts before the experts of Dharma hall respond. Otherwise, once they are killed by Dharma hall Surrounded by experts, even if our side has a strong lineup, I''m afraid we will fall into a hard battle. "


    On the very difficult mountain road, old master Chen said to Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded and said; "We started at midnight. I hope everything goes well, but why does the old man want me to go to the top?"


    Remembering what the madman told him, ye Han was also confused.


    "Because there is a top Chinese strongman in the top of the black prison." old master Chen''s eyes twinkled with admiration and thought of that person. Even if the face of Nanquan Huang Wanjin has the same change, it is obvious that they all know who the people in the top of the black prison are.


    "No wonder the old man wants me to go to the top floor. It seems that he wants the top strongman to owe me a favor." Ye Han smiled faintly. Not long ago, the four of them have come to a steep mountain opposite Shaoshi mountain. From here, they just catch a glimpse of the temple on the opposite mountain. Many monks and tourists walk among them. Pilgrims come and go, burning incense and worshipping Buddha, Visit the ancient temple.


    At present, it''s still early. Ye Han and others don''t choose to start action in broad daylight. Midnight is the time of deep sleep. In the dead of night, there will be mistakes even in the heavily guarded Shaoshi mountain. At that time, it''s the time for them to sneak into the inner courtyard.


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at the ancient temple opposite. Although the distance between them was more than 200 meters, he had yin-yang eyes. Ye Han could more clearly see everything on the mountain opposite. At present, with the improvement of Ye Han''s strength, the distance he could see through also reached a terrible 3000 meters.


    In this range, even an ant can be magnified several times by Ye Han''s eyes.


    In the inner courtyard of Shaoshi mountain, there are many monasteries. If you listen carefully, you can still hear the voice of monks chanting sutras. On a large square, there are many monks practicing boxing. At this time, ye Han''s eyes fell on a relatively quiet square in the inner courtyard. The scale of the square is not very large, and few people walk in it.


    Around the square is the famous Dharma hall, with countless experts.


    However, in the silent square, there is a pagoda rising from the ground.


    The pagoda is dark, almost more than 30 meters high and has nine floors. This is the legendary black prison, which has trapped many of the top strongmen in China.


    The existence of this dark pagoda makes the dark clouds over the pagoda stronger than those in other places. In the faint, the depressing atmosphere diffused in the air shows a full fierce flavor. Ye Han can vaguely feel the fierce flavor even at a distance of more than 200 meters.


    Ye Han took a deep breath when he felt the fierce breath seeping through the air. Immediately, his eyes slowly moved down. Under the pagoda, there were four old monks sitting around. It was difficult to guess how old the four monks were. One of them even had white eyebrows. They sat under the pagoda motionless and closed their eyes, If you don''t look carefully, you think the four monks have passed away.


    Suddenly, when ye Han looked at the four monks, they opened their eyes at the same time. The old and turbid eyes were shining, which made them look not like old monks at all. They were full of strong vitality.


    At the moment of opening their eyes, the four holy monks looked at the mountain peak opposite Shaoshi mountain at the same time. Their eyes seemed to pass through the clouds and finally landed on Ye Han accurately, which made Ye Han''s mind tremble, quickly withdrew the yin-yang magic eyes and hid his own breath.


    "Do you all feel it?" the voice of the snow-white monk sounded faintly.


    Hearing this, the other three holy monks nodded silently. Someone was peeping here just now.


    "It seems that someone has been malicious to our Shaoshi mountain forbidden area. Three younger martial brothers, be vigilant tonight." after saying this, the holy monk with snow-white eyebrows closed his eyes again.


    "What a terrible old man!"


    On the peak opposite Shaoshi mountain, ye Han took a deep breath and his eyes glittered. The four holy monks guarding the black prison are definitely excellent old monsters. If the four of them unite together, the madman can''t beat them.


    "What? Xiaohan." old master Chen looked at Ye Han.


    "Almost found by the four old guys." Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said.


    Smelling the speech, the old ghost said; "The wisdom of Shaoshi mountain and the annihilation of these four holy monks have reached an unimaginable level of strength. We fight alone. None of us is their opponent."


    Ye Han said; "It doesn''t matter. Give these four old guys to them. Our goal is the black prison. As long as the experts imprisoned in it are released, even if they are powerful, it won''t help."


    In such a wait, the silent night came gradually!


    The dark night sky covers the whole Shaoshi mountain, and the stars are dotted in the night sky.

 Chapter 809

    When night fell, the night completely shrouded the earth. When midnight came, ye Han and others, who had been lurking in the mountain opposite Shaoshi mountain, began to fight. Their figures, like ghosts under the night sky, quickly swept from the other side of the mountain, and finally fell on Shaoshi mountain without a sound.


    At this moment, Shaoshi mountain is silent. Many monks have entered a state of deep cultivation. They are not disturbed by powerful movements. They will not easily wake up from meditation.


    Niuer, who is in charge of the right way and the powerful Shaoshi mountain, I''m afraid I never thought that someone would dare to enter here to fight the black prison.


    Gradually, ye Han''s figure slowly walked out of the darkness.


    In the square, under the moonlight.


    The shadows of the four of them were pulled by the bright moonlight.


    Ye Han has come here. They have no intention to continue to hide. In the face of these four powerful monks and unpredictable saints, it is useless for them to hide at the moment. The other party will find them sooner or later. Moreover, if they want to open the black prison, they must have a war with these four saints, which is impossible to avoid.


    Slowly, the eyes of the four monks opened again.


    Looking at the four people who gradually appeared in front of them at the moment, the eyes of the four holy monks were ancient well, as if they were not surprised that someone would patronize here tonight.


    "Four benefactors, you have gone to the wrong place. Please go back quickly." the indifferent voice of a holy monk gradually spread, and the terrible pressure was also transmitted at this time, making the whole night sky full of an extremely strong depressing atmosphere.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled faintly and said that he didn''t step back because of the powerful pressure; "Old monk, isn''t Shaoshi mountain a place for people to play? What''s wrong with my four people playing Shaoshi mountain tonight?"


    Said the white haired monk; "Amitabha, benefactor, this is not a place for people to play. What''s the idea of the four of you? We know that the black prison is the place where evil demons in the ancient martial arts world are imprisoned. No one wants to release the people in it, and the four of you can''t do it. Why risk your lives?"


    "Hum, the evil devil is crooked?" Huang Wanjin said with a cold look in his eyes; "Old bald donkey, in those years, my son killed a disciple of your Shaoshi mountain who tried to prostitute women, but you were chased by you and others, which killed my daughter-in-law. Finally, he imprisoned my son here. If I hadn''t been lucky enough to escape with my grandson, I''m afraid it would be equally bad for your poisonous hands. Who is the evil devil for such acts?"


    Hearing this, a holy monk said immediately; "Nonsense, how can I do such despicable things? I''ll give you another chance to leave quickly, otherwise don''t blame us for being merciless."


    "Even if you give us ten more chances, we will fight with you Shaoshi mountain tonight." Ye Han smiled faintly, but soon, his smiling eyes became as sharp as a sword, and his icy eyes looked directly at the four holy monks.


    Old master Chen''s four faces also showed their sharp edges, and the sense of war rose in the square under the moonlight.


    "Amitabha, don''t overestimate your strength. We are good at persuading each other, but you are reckless. Don''t blame us for being merciless." after saying that, I saw a holy monk slowly stand up and walk away. His old eyes burst with vigor. It only needs one of them to deal with Ye Han.


    Seeing this, ye Han and others were tense and stared at the coming holy monk.


    "Old monk, your opponent today is me."


    However, when the old monk walked towards Ye Han and them, a figure fell from the sky and slowly fell in front of the holy monk, blocking his way.


    Ji family madman!


    Seeing this, not only the saint monk in front of the madman frowned, but also the other three Saint monks sitting in front of the pagoda. The madman''s name has been famous all over the world 20 years ago. In terms of seniority, although they are higher than the madman, they dare not underestimate the madman at all.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, the two figures swept like the wind in the night sky, and finally landed steadily on the side of the madman. The sloppy old Taoist priest held a wine pot and looked at the four holy monks faintly. As for Jingyi, he had pulled out his sword and his sword intention rose in his cold eyes.


    Dirty Taoist, Xiao Qingshan!


    Five great talents, Cihang vegetarian master!


    Seeing the two people who appeared again after the madman, the wrinkled eyebrows of the four holy monks suddenly coagulated tightly and shocked again and again. Then, the figure of the other three holy monks flashed like three black lights and came out of the holy monk at the same time, Xiao Qingshan, Madman of Ji family and master of Cihang studio.


    These three top experts are coming at the same time. I''m afraid there will be the most terrible unrest in Shaoshi mountain tonight!


    "Guru Xiao, benefactor Ji and benefactor Jingyi, I don''t know what''s the matter with the three young room mountain drivers tonight?" the white eyebrow monk put his hands together with madman Ji. Although his voice was calm, his body was extremely tight.


    "Hey, it''s no big deal. My boy is curious about what''s in the black prison of Shaoshi mountain, so he wants to go in and have a look." the madman grinned.


    Hearing this, a powerful anger poured out of the four holy monks, which made the whole night sky extremely terrible!


    "Benefactor Ji, I advise you not to mess around. It''s my duty to guard the black prison. You should know what consequences will happen once the black prison is opened."


    Under the moonlight night sky and above the square, the eyes of the four monks gradually become cold. If it were only Ye Han, they wouldn''t pay so much attention to them, but at present, there are few people who can stop them, and they can''t be despised.


    "Old monk Daozhi, don''t tell me this. My boy insists on it. I can only play with him as an old man, but... I can just ask you to calculate the account of Shanhai city in the south." after that, the madman''s face suddenly cooled down, and his breath like cold ice was released from him.


    Taoist wisdom, Taoist wisdom, Taoist silence and Taoist extinction are collectively called the four holy monks of wisdom and extinction. Their names are mythical in the ancient martial world.


    "You Shaoshi mountain, as an ox ear of the right way, don''t want to carry forward justice, but go to depravity step by step. Now, you should learn a lesson." the sloppy old Taoist drank up his wine, and his eyes fell on the white eyebrow Saint monk and another Saint monk. His purpose was very clear, one against two.


    Looking at the world, those who can fight the two holy monks of Shaoshi mountain alone will never exceed two hands, and the sloppy old Taoist priest is one of them.


    "Rabbit, hurry up, people in Dharma hall are afraid to have found us." madman and Jingyi looked at the other two holy monks.


    The four of Ye Han, in the gloomy eyes of the four holy monks, swept to the position of the gate below the pagoda like light.

 Chapter 810

    Under the moonlight night sky, when the sloppy old Taoist priest selected two holy monks, and madman and Jingyi also selected their opponents, ye Han and his four men had swept to the position of the gate under the pagoda like light.


    Boom!


    At the bottom of the pagoda, there is a gate that looks very heavy. I don''t know what material it is made of. Although it looks old, it is very hard. Ye Han four people attacked it in the air and fell on the heavy gate, but they didn''t burst it!


    "Presumptuous!"


    The four holy monks looked extremely cold, but just when they wanted to stop Ye Han, the dirty old Taoist, madman and Jingyi had blocked their way. A super war was launched!


    "Damn it!"


    The four of Ye Han stood in front of the pagoda and looked a little ugly. With their joint efforts, they didn''t open the door. Now, I''m afraid the people of Dharma hall have heard what happened here.


    "Who dares to break into my Shaoshi mountain at night?"


    Suddenly, there was a loud cry in the surrounding night sky. At this time, people came rushing towards the square. These people were as strong as tigers with wooden sticks. With their presence, the smell of oppression made the night sky more violent and terrible!


    "No, the people of Dharma hall appeared!" seeing this, old master Chen and others looked frozen.


    Ye Han hurried; "You stop them first, and I''ll find a way to break the door."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, old master Chen nodded at the same time and ran to the Dharma hall expert who was plundering towards the square in an instant.


    In front of the pagoda, ye Han looked calm. Although the sounds of war around him rose one after another, it did not affect his mood at all. The gate of the pagoda was extremely hard and could withstand the attack of the four of them. However, when you think carefully, it would be so simple to imprison a group of top strong people in a black prison.


    "Whatever, I have to try."


    A flash of light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. Soon, a terrible flame rose on his hands, and a powerful rosefinch flame surged out and bombarded the heavy gate.


    "Evil, stop!"


    When ye Han attacked the gate of the pagoda, more than a dozen figures broke through the defense of old master Chen and others. These people were very strong. Even old master Chen couldn''t trap them. When he saw that ye Han wanted to open the gate of the black prison, the attack of these more than a dozen figures immediately fell towards Ye Han''s position.


    Although Ye Han didn''t turn around, the scene behind him had appeared in his mind. This powerful attack made Ye Han''s body tense and didn''t think much. Ye Han crossed out. It seemed that he had only one step, but he appeared ten meters away in an instant.


    Boom!


    As ye Han dodged away, all these powerful attacks fell on the gate of the pagoda.


    The next moment.


    A clattering sound came from the heavy gate, as if the gate could not bear the pressure.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s eyes lit up. Under the night sky, he flew out and drank loudly. Immediately, the terrible rosefinch flame fell on the heavy gate in an extremely violent way.


    "No, stop him!" seeing here, the masters of Dharma hall were furious, like lightning, speeding up to Ye Han.


    However, at this time, the heavy door had been opened and slowly opened to both sides, and ye Han''s figure burst into it at this time.


    "Damn, don''t let him succeed. Enter the pagoda!" seeing ye Han enter the pagoda, the masters of Dharma hall burst into the pagoda one after another with ugly faces.


    This pagoda is called the black tower, that is, the black prison. There is almost no light in it. It is dark all year round. You can''t see your fingers. It''s very dark. Living in it is like a year. You can''t feel how long time has passed. If you have been in this dark and closed environment for a long time, even a normal person will be driven crazy by life.


    However, in the pagoda, there are yin and Yang magic eyes, and ye Han''s vision is not affected at all. After entering here, ye Han is an expert who finds that there are several unkempt faces and hair shawls on the first floor of the pagoda.


    When the three saw Ye Han coming in, there was a strong violent wave on their dead body. They looked up and looked straight at Ye Han like a needle. They felt the momentum of the three people. Ye Han was shocked. However, ye Han found that the lute bones of the three people were locked by thick iron chains, making them shake slightly. The silence The sound of iron chain shaking came out immediately in the dark space.


    At this time, outside the pagoda, experts from Dharma hall had rushed in.


    Seeing this, ye Han did not dare to stay much. He moved and quickly shot towards the entrance of the second floor. Facing so many Dharma hall experts alone, ye Han was not arrogant enough.


    All the way to the top of the pagoda, ye Han sees the experts imprisoned here. It seems that these people have lost their language ability because they have been imprisoned for too long. Seeing ye Han, an outsider, enter here, in addition to being surprised, the rest is overwhelming hostility. Some people even have a killing heart for ye Han, Being imprisoned in this dark prison for many years has changed their mood.


    However, ye Han didn''t stop. Perhaps because of the darkness here, the distance between Ye Han and the masters of Dharma hall is gradually widening. At this moment, ye Han has entered the eighth floor, and the masters of Dharma hall are still on the fifth floor.


    Here, ye Han found that there were not as many prisoners on the eighth floor as before. There were only two. The two sat quietly, without any fluctuation, as if they were indifferent to Ye Han''s arrival.


    Immediately, ye Han continued to run up. There were nine floors in the black prison, and then up was the top floor.


    However, at the moment when ye Han just entered the ninth floor, he felt that this place was completely different from other floors, because it was filled with the extreme flavor of kendo. Standing at the entrance, ye Han felt that his skin was stung by the flavor of kendo.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, in this space, a shadow was suspended in the air, with hair and shawl. He also had iron chains and collarbones, and thick chains ran through the whole pagoda. Even people with strong ability could not escape this means.


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at the black shadow suspended in the air. Immediately, his mind trembled and was almost forced back by the black shadow''s eyes. These eyes are terrible!


    In the calm, with the spirit of killing and cutting everything, it seems that there is a magic weapon that can wipe out the universe in the depths of its pupils. It can frighten the opponent at a glance!

 Chapter 811

    At the entrance of the ninth floor, ye Han looked at the man''s eyes suspended in the air. His look trembled, almost because of these eyes, and then withdrew. Because these eyes are terrible. Just one look makes him feel that his soul will be pierced.


    This look like a sword is more terrible than any sharp weapon!


    Moreover, the powerful Kendo atmosphere around us seems to turn this narrow space into a sword world. If you step into it, you will be pierced by thousands of swords and die.


    "Don''t say, die!"


    Suddenly, when ye Han was trembling and silent, a cold sound came from the mouth of the dark shadow. The sound was like a sharp sword that could pierce the heaven and earth. The powerful sword Qi was puffed out of his mouth, making Ye Han''s blood churn.


    "Wait!"


    Seeing the shadow, ye Han hurriedly stopped it and looked at him calmly; "Although I don''t know who you are, do you want to go out?"


    Smelling the speech, the action of the dark shadow stopped, and a more sharp Kendo breath slowly spread from him. It was a fierce murderous spirit and desire. He was imprisoned in this dark prison for many years. Who doesn''t want to go out here and kill all the enemies outside?


    Ye Han said this. The man in front of him was naturally very moved.


    "Hahaha, boy, can you help me get rid of the nine day dragon chain made of black iron?" the dark shadow laughed wildly, which raised the terrible smell around again, like the waves of the sea.


    "What''s the difficulty?" Ye Han stepped forward two steps. In his hand, the Longquan sword had been firmly held in his hand. He looked at the dark shadow and said; "But I''ll help you get out of here. I hope you remember that you owe me a favor."


    "OK, boy, as long as you can help me, I will repay this favor in the future." the dark shadow''s eyes stared at Ye Han, and his answer was very straightforward and resolute.


    Ye Han glanced at the rear entrance, because he already felt that the master of Dharma hall had arrived downstairs at the moment.


    Soon, ye Han didn''t hesitate and flew up. The silver light on the Longquan sword cut off the Jiutian lock dragon chain made of black iron. This iron chain was really tough. With the sharpness of Ye Han''s Longquan sword, he waved more than ten swords in a row to cut it off.


    "Good sword, unparalleled sharpness, can compete with my Zhanlu sword."


    The shackles on his body were lifted, and the breath on the shadow increased again. He laughed wildly, and a terrible killing machine swept wildly in this space. Without this, he could trap his nine day dragon chain. Let alone in this black prison, even in Shaoshi mountain, no one could stop him.


    At this time, the masters of Dharma hall had arrived, and human figures appeared at the entrance of the ninth floor. They looked at the man who had broken away from the shackles of the nine day dragon chain; "No!"


    "Hahaha, bald donkeys, I''m going to kill today. Boy, borrow a sword."


    The man laughed wildly. The next moment, the Longquan sword in Ye Han''s hand was snatched by a powerful force and appeared in the man''s hand. At this time, the man holding the sword became more terrible. His hair danced with the wind and held the Longquan sword. He walked down in the air and swept out in the air,


    WOW!


    In the air, the fierce and unparalleled sword spirit was like a flood breaking the dike. It was ferocious, ruthless and indomitable. Everywhere it went, the destructive force destroyed everything within the attack range. The experts of Dharma hall didn''t even have time to react, so they were swallowed up by the fierce sword spirit!


    Ye Han stood in the rear and looked at the scene with a shocked look. These masters of Dharma hall could not resist the man''s sword, that is, the whole army was destroyed.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, happy! Bald donkey, your doomsday is coming!"


    Just when ye Han looked shocked, the man''s voice full of hate rang through the whole black prison. The next moment, ye Han only felt a flower in front of him. The man who had just stood in front of him had disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing here, ye Han took a deep breath and hurried to the eighth floor. Since the super cruel man on the ninth floor was released, those experts in Shaoshi mountain had no spare time to deal with him. This was a great opportunity for him to release the other experts in the black prison.


    Inside the eighth floor.


    Ye Han looked calmly at the two masters with strong fluctuations. Their appearance was the same as that of the master on the ninth floor. They didn''t wash their hair and shawl all year round, so that they couldn''t see their original faces clearly.


    "Interestingly, he was released." on one of them, a cold wave was extremely strong. The eyes felt like a poisonous snake hidden in the dark and could give a fatal blow at any time. At the moment, they were staring at Ye Han.


    "You, who is Huang batian?" Ye Han walked towards the two people. Huang batian, the son of Nanquan Huang Wanjin, is also the father of silly running.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at the man who spoke. He was very tall and had the same body shape as silly Ben. Those eyes, even in the dark, were like lightning.


    Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "Get you out."


    After that, the dragon scale in Ye Han''s hand was cut out with a dagger. Bursts of knife light fell at the same position and cut it completely.


    Seeing this, Huang batian''s eyes like tiger eyes looked directly at Ye Han, as if he wanted to see why he did so from his face.


    However, just when Huang batian was surprised, ye Han shot again and cut off the Jiutian dragon chain on another person. After that, ye Han didn''t say anything. He went directly to the seventh floor and released the experts imprisoned in the black prison in the same way.


    Sixth floor


    Fifth floor!


    ¡­¡­


    The second floor!


    first floor!


    Here, ye Han has followed nearly 30 powerful and terrible experts behind him. These people are now released. The murderous spirit on them is frightening. Now these people have been released. They have only one idea in their heart, that is, revenge, and their enemies are basically from the ancient martial world. Of course, These people''s eyes are also looking at the release of their Ye Han for no reason.


    At this time, ye Han came to the entrance of the pagoda. He turned his head and looked at these people, and said calmly; "Ladies and gentlemen, it depends on your luck whether you can escape here. I know your doubts, but I have only one purpose to release you and make the ancient martial world chaotic. Even if I don''t say it, I believe you will do it."

 Chapter 812

    With these words, ye Han opened the door to the entrance of the pagoda. As the door was slowly opened by Ye Han, the battle in the square outside also entered the eyes of the imprisoned experts in the black prison.


    After many years, I saw the stars outside for the first time, and the moonlight shone on the earth. There was a light of hope in these people''s eyes, but soon, the towering anger was released from them.


    "Bald donkey, you have trapped me for more than 30 years. I want you to pay with blood."


    "Kill these bald donkeys."


    "Kill them."


    The roars of anger sounded earth shaking from the black prison. Then, these people rushed out of the black prison like lightning, like a dark cloud covering the experts of Shaoshi mountain on the square.


    "Array!"


    "Luohan array!"


    "Eighteen bronze men array!"


    As the masters in the black prison came out one by one, the strong and terrible atmosphere shrouded them. On the square, the masters of Shaoshi mountain could not see the extreme. They arranged arrays one after another. Monks combined together to form a very powerful array for attack and defense.


    Facing the experts who escaped from the black prison, Shaoshi mountain experts dare not underestimate them. Many of these people are once famous experts. Even if they have been trapped for so many years, their strength will not decline or even improve.


    Such an amazing battle broke out in the square of Shaoshi mountain. It can be called the most terrible collective war faced by Shaoshi mountain in history. After this war, I''m afraid the strong foundation of Shaoshi mountain will be shaken.


    At this time, ye Han walked out from the pagoda. Looking at the square, all shaking figures were fighting. Bursts of terrible fighting made the millennium old temple of Shaoshi mountain fall into chaos. Such a thing as tonight has never appeared in the history of Shaoshi mountain.


    Gradually, a cold smile appeared on the corners of Ye Han''s mouth. Tonight, his purpose of coming to Shaoshi mountain was achieved. Everything was going well. The experts in the black prison were released and imprisoned for so many years. Their inner hatred will turn into a shocking force, and their enemies will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    "Ye Han..."


    Suddenly, a monk rushed to the front of Ye Han. His face, which was supposed to be compassionate, was full of ferocity and killing intention. Ye Han had a little impression of him, named Shikong. When he went to ghost city, Shaoshi mountain was led by this man.


    "Hum, old bald donkey, didn''t you expect that your Shaoshi mountain would suffer such a great disaster today?" Ye Han smiled coldly at Shikong.


    "Today, I must kill you, the head of the evil devil. Accept my life!"


    Shikong shouted loudly, and his fierce palm technique was displayed by him. This is the Vajra palm of Shaoshi mountain. It has amazing destructive power, and its hand is like Vajra. It is invincible and everything is broken.


    "Old bald donkey, you could crush me at first, but now you are not qualified enough."


    Ye Han looked indifferent. He looked at the running Shikong and released a heavy force from his body. The powerful and unparalleled force gathered on the palm of his hand. With an extremely fierce fist, he blasted at Shikong''s Vajra palm.


    Boom!


    Their fists and palms handed over in the air. The collision of that force was amazing, just like thunder on the ground.


    At the next moment, Shi Kong''s body couldn''t stop backing out, and a stream of blood vomited out of his mouth, making his face pale. When he was in the ghost city, ye Han was in front of him, just like mole ants. Now, ye Han has to deal with him, light and easy to lift.


    "Arhat fist!" Shikong shouted and continued to attack Ye Han with a ferocious face. All this is led by Ye Han tonight. If you don''t get rid of it, where can there be a quiet day in Shaoshi mountain in the future.


    "Get out!" Ye Han looked cold. He took a step forward, punched on the spot, and roared out again. He attacked Shikong in an extremely fierce way, and fell on Shikong. The power of this punch poured out, making Shikong''s body fly backwards like a broken kite, so he had no power to fight again.


    "Old bald donkey, I won''t kill you today. I''ll let you see with your own eyes how the largest sect in the ancient martial world is declining step by step." Ye Han took a look at the depressed and cold air and quickly swept away in the void. Since the purpose of coming here has been achieved, ye Han certainly won''t continue to consume here.


    "Old man, have you had enough? It''s time to go!"


    Ye Han''s voice came out very clearly in the night sky, and then others had disappeared in the night sky of Shaoshi mountain.


    "Ha ha, old bald donkey Daoji, I''ll play here with you today. You and I have time to fight again." the madman laughed and retreated slowly in the void, leaving Daoji, one of the four holy monks with bleeding corners of his mouth, looking at him with a gloomy face.


    At the same time, the sloppy old Taoist priest and Jingyi also began to retreat. They wanted to retreat with their strength. The four holy monks in Shaoshi mountain didn''t dare to chase them.


    Old master Chen and others also retreated. Soon, people belonging to Ye Han walked clean on the whole Shaoshi mountain. Those released experts in the black prison also left one by one, leaving only some experts who hate Shaoshi mountain still fighting with them.


    As for the Kendo master who borrowed Ye Han''s Longquan sword, after ye Han and others left, he also followed.


    When the battle of Shaoshi mountain came to an end, on the square around the black prison, dozens of masters of Dharma hall were killed and injured. The faces of the four holy monks were very gloomy. They were regarded as super masters like gods in the ancient martial world. However, under the guard of the four of them, all the masters in the black prison were released, And he killed many experts in Shaoshi mountain.


    "Holy monk!" a monk came to the four holy monks.


    "Inform the major sects that a Wulin meeting will be held in three days. All the demons imprisoned in the black prison have fled. These people will definitely become an evil force to harm the ancient martial arts world. In the near future, the ancient martial arts world will be in chaos. We must take precautions as soon as possible." the white eyebrow Saint monk said with a cold face.


    "Yes, holy monk." the monk responded with a cold face. His name is Kong yuan, who is the host of Shaoshi mountain inner courtyard.


    The white browed monk asked coldly; "Kong yuan, what''s the name of the leading young man just now? What''s his origin?"


    "Hui holy monk, this son is called Ye Han. He is the son of a madman."


    "It turns out that he is Ye Han. Good, very good. In order to harm the Wulin, this son will become a great devil in the future. I wrote down this blood debt in Shaoshi mountain first."

 Chapter 813

    The turmoil in Shaoshi mountain quickly spread in China. Experts imprisoned in the black prison fled one after another, causing great losses to Shaoshi mountain, the largest sect of ancient martial arts. Although ordinary people don''t know how powerful the people imprisoned in the black prison are.


    However, people who have reached a certain level of strength know very well that they are a group of experts who are both good and evil and do things according to their preferences. Most of them have great hatred with the ancient martial arts sect. That''s why they will be imprisoned in the dark prison for the rest of their lives.


    At present, these people have escaped from the black prison. People in the ancient martial world are afraid to live in fear.


    For a time, the Chinese earth was shocked. All the experts in the black prison escaped now. It can be imagined that with the strength of these people, the ancient martial arts world will be in chaos and enter a high alert state. After all, the people who escaped from there are all famous experts.


    Even if the senior Chinese are shocked by this, they will not take care of the hatred between these experts who escaped from the black prison and the ancient martial arts world. However, if these people make trouble in the secular world, they have to prepare in advance to prevent accidents.


    "Unexpectedly, in the heavily guarded Shaoshi mountain, the black prison guarded by four holy monks was brought by Ye Han. This guy''s behavior shocked the world again!"


    "Isn''t it? At present, many people are watching how he will make a decision about the underground world, but he did the opposite. He attacked the black prison of Shaoshi mountain and didn''t play cards according to common sense. It''s really difficult to understand this guy''s mind."


    "This guy is a scourge. He will be bloody wherever he goes. I''m afraid people in the ancient martial world even have the heart to swallow him alive."


    After receiving this news, many sects in the ancient martial arts world were also shocked and angry. They were the people in the black prison, but they spent a lot of money to send them to the black prison. The people who escaped this time will definitely find them to calculate the old accounts of that year. Although these people who escaped from the black prison are only superior in strength and have no powerful forces behind them.


    However, it is really because these people are alone and have no worries at home that they are even more difficult to deal with. No one knows how their enemies will retaliate, let alone when. Therefore, under any circumstances, they need to be on guard and can''t relax at all.


    Perhaps, when you relax, these people hiding in the dark will suddenly jump out and give you a fatal blow.


    For a time, the mountain gates of the major ancient martial schools entered a strong defensive state.


    Ye Han has to release the experts in the black prison. With his current strength, he can be called the overlord in the underground world. However, compared with the ancient martial arts sect, it is too poor. Therefore, ye Han needs buffer time. During this period, the only way to stop the ancient martial arts world from looking for trouble is to make them dare not move.


    The black prison is a force that makes the ancient martial world dare not act rashly. These people exist. Once the people of the ancient martial world attack Ye Han, they will find an opportunity.


    After the release of the master in the black prison, ye Han has been paying attention to the news outside. At present, the news from all parties has achieved a satisfactory effect. With the fear of the ancient martial arts world, he will not focus all his mind on him.


    Once there is no threat force in the ancient martial world that can intervene in the underground world at any time, ye Han can wholeheartedly dominate the north and achieve his original goal.


    "It seems that the effect is good, and we didn''t come in vain." old master Chen smiled faintly.


    Hearing this, Zhao Hengtian smiled; "Now that the ancient martial arts world is afraid, the pressure on our side will be much easier. Then we can safely win North China and enter Yanjing."


    Ye Han said; "This is imperative, but before that, we have to solve the Beiming longbow. Let the people in the dark hall find out where the Beiming longbow is in North China. This person can''t keep him."


    A few days ago, during the battle in the valley outside the old house, the crafty Beiming Longbow finally took advantage of it. However, ye Han knew that Beiming Longbow was still in North China and suffered such a terrible defeat. How could he give up with the overlord character of his generation.


    "Don''t worry, with the disastrous defeat of several parties, at present, the people in our dark hall are basically all over the provinces and cities in North China. It''s not difficult to find the location of the Beiming longbow," said Zhao Hengtian.


    Ye Han nodded. At this time, outside the hall, three figures came in. After grooming, one of them had lost his long hair, his face was firm, and a pair of tiger eyes were bright. He was wearing a gray coat. His figure was as big as a silly run.


    This man is Huang batian, the father of silly running, who escaped from the black prison!


    Huang batian''s name was also a famous expert in those years. He was famous in the underground world of North and south. His fame in the underground world has surpassed his father''s Nanquan Huang Wanjin, and is as famous as Chu Xuanji, Wang dichu and others.


    However, he was chased and killed by Shaoshi mountain experts because he accidentally killed Shaoshi mountain''s inner courtyard disciple, and his wife died. Finally, he himself was put into a black prison. This detention lasted for more than 20 years.


    Seeing the three people coming in, ye Han stood up and said with a smile; "Elder Huang, congratulations on your father and son''s reunion."


    Hearing the speech, Huang Wanjin said; "Xiao Han, without you, it''s hard for me to shake the defense of Shaoshi mountain alone. It''s the most correct choice I''ve made in my life to let silly Ben follow you."


    "Elder Huang is serious. The father of silly Ben is also my relative of Ye Han."


    Huang batian''s eyes fell on Ye Han and said; "I''m young and have such strength. I''m worthy of being the son of madman Ji. I know what you want to go to black prison for. Don''t worry. Over Shaoshi mountain, I Huang batian helped you contain you. I have to avenge my wife. Old bald Donkey Kong Yuan''s life is mine. As long as the people of Shaoshi mountain dare to go down the mountain, I''ll kill one by one."


    Ye handao; "The people imprisoned in the black prison fled collectively this time. I think Shaoshi mountain must be panic stricken at present. However, Shaoshi mountain is the largest sect in the ancient martial arts world after all. Uncle Huang needs to be careful if he wants revenge. Don''t act rashly. I don''t want my good brother to lose his father again."


    "I''ll take my share of the revenge. When Tianlong takes the northern underground world, I''ll let these bald donkeys pay the price." silly Ben''s eyes twinkle with endless fierce light. Today, he knows his identity and that he has a father. Similarly, he knows that his mother died in the hands of those dignified bald donkeys in Shaoshi mountain.

 Chapter 814

    On this day, the residence of Wuyue sword sect welcomed a handsome middle-aged man. The man had clean short hair, wore a blue robe, and held a sharp weapon. The sword eyebrows flew. In his cold and sharp eyes, it seemed that there was a terrible sword spirit blooming all the time.


    This man has been walking under the mountains of Wuyue sword sect. Everywhere he went, those disciples of Wuyue sword sect who guarded the mountain gate and had strong defense died under his sword. No one could stop the power of his sword. He walked step by step.


    In front of the man, a group of disciples of Wuyue sword sect followed the man step by step. They all looked frightened and retreated. They didn''t dare to stop. Just now, the man killed more than 20 disciples of Wuyue sword sect. When he came out, he would kill people. He would never show mercy to his men.


    Soon, the disciples of Wuyue sword sect retreated to the square of Wuyue sword sect. The man stood here and looked up at the hall in front of him. He looked cold and his arrogant eyes were full of murders. Above the gate of the hall, there was a huge wooden plaque with four golden characters of "Wuyue sword sect".


    At this time, the experts of Wuyue sword sect who had received the news came from the hall one after another. A terrible and oppressive atmosphere immediately shrouded the huge square and the cold looking middle-aged man.


    Jian Jiangnan, the leader of Wuyue sword sect, and Luo Shang, the deputy leader of Wuyue sword sect, appeared in front of the hall one after another. They looked indifferent and looked at the man standing proudly with a sword on the square with cold eyes.


    However, when they saw the face of the visitor, the eyes of jianjiangnan, the leader of Wuyue sword sect, and Luo Shang, the deputy leader of Wuyue sword sect were all in unison. The face suddenly changed. The man standing proudly with the sword had not yet shot, and they all felt a strong pressure coming on them.


    Because they know who this person is. With the strength of the five mountains sword sect, they can''t stop this person at all.


    "Unexpectedly, he came after all. To deal with him, no matter how much defense we do, it''s like nothing!" jianjiangnan''s face is extremely dignified. That man, who dared to challenge the Holy Land Kunlun in those years, is even more powerful to suppress many strong men in the ancient martial arts world. A sword shocked the world and no one can stop it!


    "Headmaster..." Luo Shang looked dignified, and his originally terrible breath weakened after seeing the middle-aged man.


    "Jian Jiangnan, do you remember me?"


    On the square, the man standing proudly with the sword fell on the body of jianjiangnan, and a cold breath suddenly spread out towards heaven and earth. In an instant, the people of Wuyue sword sect only felt an infinite pressure falling from the sky, making their hearts extremely heavy, as if they were oppressed by a mountain.


    "From the moment I knew you would escape from the black prison, I knew you would come, but what I didn''t expect was that you would come so soon." Jian Jiangnan looked at the man in the square, and there was a breath of oppression in his calm voice.


    "Come early and come late. You all have to pay a price. Today, I''ll collect the debt and take my Zhan Lu sword!"


    After that, the dragon spring sword in the man''s hand waved. In an instant, the sword Qi appeared out of thin air between heaven and earth and gathered in the void, just like ten thousand swords suspended in the void. The fierce and unparalleled force tore the air.


    At the next moment, countless sword Qi blasted out, dense as rain.


    Ahead, a large number of Wuyue sword sect disciples fell down one after another.


    At this time, the man with the sword broke out his power, the power of a sword, earth shaking!


    "Stop him!"


    Sword came out of Jiangnan first. Other experts of Wuyue sword sect swept into the void and blocked the sword spirit. Facing the man in front of them, they had to do their best.


    In this war, men suppressed the heroes. None of the people of the Wuyue sword sect was their opponent. Holding the Longquan sword, he killed more than ten experts of the Wuyue sword sect, and defeated the two main and Deputy sect leaders of jianjiangnan and luoshang with one enemy.


    Finally, the man took his Zhan Lu sword from the Wuyue sword sect, left a dead body and left.


    Wuyue sword sect, for him, comes and goes freely!


    On the same day, the eight pole gate was also attacked by a powerful expert. The expert was also the strong one who escaped from the black prison. He was detained on the eighth floor of the black prison. After coming out, he attacked the eight pole gate alone. With one man''s strength, the people of the eight pole gate were killed and injured seriously, and finally he laughed wildly.


    These two events spread all over the ancient martial world and all over China the next day.


    For a time, people in the ancient martial arts world were in danger, and the defense of the major sects became stronger. At the same time, people from the major sects of the ancient martial arts world also began to go to Shaoshi mountain to participate in the Wulin conference. The people who escaped from the black prison were too powerful this time, and the major sects of the ancient martial arts world must find a way out.


    Otherwise, in the long run, people in the ancient martial arts world don''t know when they will be tied up by these experts who escaped from the black prison.


    However, it is worth mentioning.


    On the way to Shaoshi mountain, most of the major sects in the ancient martial arts world were attacked everywhere. The damage was light and heavy. It goes without saying that the people who attacked the major sects were experts who escaped from the black prison. People from the major sects went down the mountain to Shaoshi mountain to attend the Wulin conference. This is a good opportunity to break one by one, experts who escaped from the black prison, How can you give up.


    Of course, there are no two ancient martial arts sects, Emei and Bagua. Emei never makes friends with others, but Bagua sect is rarely born, and naturally there are no enemies.


    The major sects suffered such an attack. While they hated the experts who escaped from the black prison, they hated Ye Han as the culprit. If it were not for ye Han, the people in the black prison could not escape, and the people of the major sects in the ancient martial world would not face such a passive situation.


    In short, the experts who escaped from the black prison are so noisy that the whole ancient martial arts world seems to be in a mess.


    In the old house of the Chen family, ye Han and others laughed when they heard the news from the ancient martial world these two days. Those villains who deceived the world and stole fame, looked dignified and were under the guise of justice were finally punished!


    However, when ye Han and others were in a good mood.


    Outside the valley of the Chen family''s old house, a figure walked along.


    This man, with an ancient sword wrapped in cloth on his back and a sword in his hand, stood at the entrance of the valley, looked at the avenue leading to the valley and whispered to himself; "This is it. I don''t know what she looks like now?"

 Chapter 815

    "Hehe, depending on the situation, the ancient martial arts world is going to be in chaos for a while. I heard that all the people of Yongchun were killed on the way to Shaoshi mountain. They didn''t even attend the Wulin conference held in Shaoshi mountain and closed the mountain gate."


    In the hall of Chen''s old house, Zhao Hengtian looked at the people happily and said.


    Leng just said; "These people have been detained in the black prison for many years. Who sent them in at the beginning? Now they come out. This resentment that has been held in their hearts for many years must be released by those people."


    Ye Han said with a smile; "Depending on the situation, it''s just the beginning now. When these people who escaped from the black prison reintegrate into the Jianghu and get familiar with everything, they will be more crazy to retaliate."


    "In this way, we will have enough time to strengthen the forces around us. Once the forces around us become stronger, even the ancient martial arts world will not worry." Zhao Hengtian narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    They looked at each other and smiled. The farther they went in the underground world, they found that their original goal had become further. Now, they not only want to dominate the underground world in North and South China, but also have broken through this limitation.


    However, while the people in the hall were chatting, an extremely strong breath appeared over the old house of the Chen family, enveloping the whole old house of the Chen family. However, although the breath was indifferent, it did not release malice.


    Feeling here, the silver dragon general and Tianlong general who were guarding here swept out of the old house of the Chen family for the first time and appeared on the Avenue outside. They looked coldly at the man who appeared here with an ancient sword on his back at the moment.


    This person, very strong!


    This is the first feeling that Yinlong Jiang and Tianlong will see the man, making their hostility heavier.


    At this time, ye Han and others also came out of the house, and the visitors released this breath. Since there was no malice, it was to attract them out.


    However, when he saw the man standing with an ancient sword on his back, ye Han flashed a surprised look on his face. The same was true of old master Chen and others. This man was not the cruel man imprisoned on the ninth floor of the black prison. Almost half of the experts in the Dharma hall died in his hand that night.


    Seeing this, ye Han stepped forward, looked at the Longquan sword in the man''s hand and smiled; "Friend, are you here to return the sword?"


    "It''s to return the sword, but also to find someone." after saying that, the man threw his hand, and the Longquan sword in his hand shot at Ye Han''s position like a sharp sword. Finally, ye Han held it tightly in his hand. Wen Yan, ye Han said; "I don''t know who my friend is looking for? Please let me know."


    "My daughter, but here you are?" the man looked cold and stared at Ye Han. After taking his Zhanlu sword from Wuyue sword sect, he went to the place where his baby was fostered. However, when he went there, the man knew that the eminent monk who wanted to persuade him to put down the butcher''s knife had passed away, and his daughter had been taken away,


    In Wofo temple, the man got a name, and he also found it here along the name. However, to his surprise, the person he was looking for was the young man who released him from the black prison.


    Hearing this, ye Han frowned and said; "Friend, who is your daughter? I don''t seem to have the person you''re looking for."


    Hearing the speech, the man looked gloomy and said; "Although I owe you a favor, I hope you don''t lie to me, otherwise, my Zhanlu sword won''t show mercy and hand over the person!"


    After saying that, on the man''s body, a surging sword spirit surged out and quickly shrouded the world.


    Feeling this, ye Han''s face was quite ugly. He released the man in the black prison. The other party not only didn''t repay his kindness, but also came to him for his daughter at the moment. It was aggressive.


    "Friend, don''t go too far. I don''t have the person you''re looking for." Ye Han looked at the man and said coldly.


    Seeing this, old master Chen and others smiled bitterly. They knew that the man''s identity in front of them could not be provoked. The best way was to make friends with him, but not enemies with him.


    "I''ll ask you again, man, do you pay or not?" the man stared at Ye Han like a sword, which seemed to see through Ye Han, so that the latter felt the powerful pressure coming on him again, such as in the black prison.


    "I''ll answer you again. There''s no one you''re looking for here." looking at the man with a sword in his eyes, ye Han replied coldly again. If the other party really dares to mess around, with his strength here, even if the other party is a cruel man with super strength, ye Han doesn''t believe he can take advantage of it.


    Hearing Ye Han''s cold words, the man''s cold face killed more and said; "Well, if you don''t pay, I''ll kill the people here one by one until you say it. I hope you can bear the price."


    Hearing the speech, ye Hanqi''s eyes were cold. This man not only didn''t repay his kindness, but now he even wanted to kill. If he had known this, he shouldn''t have released this man from the black prison and trapped him in the dark black prison all his life.


    "Although I know you are very strong, I advise you not to mess around, otherwise you can''t get a bargain." at this time, Huang batian walked away, took two steps forward and stared at the man. A violent force was released from him, which intertwined and collided with the fierce breath of the man like a volcanic eruption. Both of them came from the black prison, One is held on the eighth floor, while the other is held on the ninth floor. Although they can''t meet each other, they all know each other''s existence.


    "You want to stop me?" the man smiled coldly. Then his hand flashed like an illusion. The ancient sword he carried on his back was immediately pulled out by him. In an instant, everyone in this world felt that there was a terrible smell of blood spreading from the ancient sword in all directions.


    This is an unparalleled fierce sword. Zhan Lu sword has been dusty in the Wuyue sword sect for many years. Now it is here again!


    The man''s sword points to the sky, and his killing intention soars to the sky. His eyes are like a sword. The first thing he did when he escaped from the black prison was to take the sword and the second thing was to find a woman. However, he followed his name and found here, but the other party didn''t pay. Even if the other party was kind to him, he had to do it in his own way. He did the same at the foot of Kunlun mountain, Never be swayed by people who have nothing to do with him.


    "Tut Tut, sword madman, dare to draw a sword at my son. It seems that you have become more and more capable after being detained in the black prison for so many years!" at this time, when the two sides were at loggerheads, a light laughter came out of the old house of the Chen family. Then, a man and a woman came out of the void and looked at the man whose sword pointed to the sky.

 Chapter 816

    Just outside the old house of the Chen family, when the atmosphere was tense, a light laughter came out from the inside. Then, a man and a woman walked in the air, squinting and smiling at the man pointing to the sky.


    "Tut Tut, sword madman, dare to draw a sword at my son. It seems that you have become more and more capable after being detained in the black prison for so many years!" the madman looked at the man and grinned. Then his hands pressed down, and a crackling sound rang from him; "I haven''t seen you for many years. Why, do you want to play with me?"


    "Madman Ji!"


    The man looked at the madman indifferently, and his sword like eyes suddenly rose with a rolling sense of war. Even in the face of the famous madman, his breath did not weaken, but became stronger and stronger.


    "Well, you two guys don''t mention things every time you meet. At least we can be friends."


    Just when the madman and the man looked at each other and the war was endless, Jingyi''s voice rang. Her beautiful eyes looked at the madman and the man. In those years, the three of them had a good relationship. These two famous men were rivals and close friends.


    Hearing this, the madman turned his mouth, weakened his sense of war, walked down in the void with Jingyi and walked to the man''s position.


    "Unexpectedly, after many years, you two are always together, madman Ji. It seems that you were playing for the world." when the man saw this scene, a sarcastic smile slowly emerged from the corners of his mouth.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for years. You really owe smoke, don''t you?" the madman stood in front of the man. When he heard this, his face turned black.


    "Hum, it''s not certain who will smoke. In those years, you were still beaten by me all over the ground looking for teeth." the man snorted coldly.


    "It seems that you''ve been beaten into a pig''s head by me. You don''t dare to see anyone for half a month." the madman laughed disdainfully.


    Seeing this scene, ye Han was a little hoodwinked. The old man actually knew this guy, and the relationship between them was good. How come the old man never mentioned it to him, but kept him in the dark?


    "Is he your son?"


    The man''s eyes fell on Ye Han. Although he saw the madman that night in Shaoshi mountain, he didn''t know that ye Han was the son of the madman.


    Hearing the speech, the madman looked at the man proudly and said; "Why, do you envy me for having such an excellent son?"


    Hearing this, the man slowly put down the ancient sword held high to the sky. Since he was the son of a madman, he would not do it again and said faintly; "It''s very good, but..."


    "You want to find your daughter?" before the man finished, the madman took out his ears and said; "Sword madman, your girl is good. I held her."


    "Do you know where she is?" hearing the madman''s words, the man''s sword like eyes immediately stared at the madman. If there is anything in the world that he cares about most except hatred, it is undoubtedly his daughter.


    "Of course you know. Come with me and I''ll take you." after saying that, the madman didn''t say hello to Ye Han. He took Jingyi and walked away in the void. Seeing this, the man quickly followed. In a moment, the three disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Seeing this scene, ye Han is still confused. How does the old man know where this guy''s daughter is? Is there a secret he doesn''t know?


    "Hoo, it''s lucky that this guy didn''t make a move. Otherwise, only madmen have the strength to fight him." old man Chen said with a sigh of relief and a wry smile.


    "Old man, who is he?" Ye Han asked old man Chen. These days, ye Han didn''t ask about the identity of the cruel man on the ninth floor of the black prison. Old man Chen and others clearly knew this man.


    Hearing the speech, old master Chen said; "When a sword touches the sky, the heroes are defeated and proud of the world of mortals. Only ask the sky. He is one of the five greatest geniuses. The sword God smiles and asks the sky!"


    "A sword touches the sky, all heroes lose, laugh proudly in the world of mortals, and only ask the sky..."


    Ye Han repeated this sentence in his mouth. Suddenly, his eyes brightened. When he was in Tengchong Wofo temple, the dead old monk said such a sentence when he handed xiaoqingcheng into his hands.


    In order to know xiaoqingcheng''s identity, ye Han said this sentence at the beginning and asked the sloppy old Taoist priest what it meant, but the sloppy old Taoist priest didn''t talk about it at that time. Now, ye Han understands everything.


    "So he is the sword God, the little girl''s biological father!" Ye Han''s eyes suddenly looked at the void where the madman three left, and suddenly realized that the sword God smiled and asked Heaven''s daughter. Ye Han never thought that the little girl would have such an identity.


    "Ye Han, is it your little girl?" hearing Ye Han''s words, Leng and Zhao Hengtian and others looked at each other. They are naturally no strangers to xiaoqingcheng. It''s an ancient and lovely little girl, but what they didn''t expect is that the ancient and strange little girl is so big and the daughter of the sword God!


    "It should be." Ye Han nodded. Now think about it, everything is reasonable.


    The sword God smiled and asked Heaven. He fought with many strong men in the ancient martial arts world at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, and finally defeated all the heroes and killed the Holy Land Kunlun. The evil black dragon in Xiaoqing city is also related to the Holy Land Kunlun. The words of the old monk of Wofo temple also point to the sword God. All these are connected in series and reasonable.


    Thinking of this, ye Han shook his head and smiled; "It seems that the old man and the sloppy old man have kept it from him for a long time."


    When the sun is about to set.


    Two men and a woman came to a mountain, towering trees everywhere, lush leaves, and the forest was full of an original flavor. Gradually, the three crossed the jungle and came to the front of a thatched house.


    "This is it?" the sword God''s eyes looked at the madman. It''s rare here. Does his daughter live here?


    "Why do you think I can''t cheat you?" the madman glanced at the sword God.


    Wen Yan, the sword God said coldly; "I dare you."


    "Hey, sword madman, don''t be complacent. Be careful that your girl will belong to my family in the future." thinking of the little girl''s feelings for her son, the madman grinned and walked forward to the thatched house. The sword God immediately followed. At this time, the two Taoists came out of the thatched house. When they saw the three people coming, their faces didn''t look surprised, As if this scene should have appeared.

 Chapter 817

    In the hinterland of the forest, in the hut,


    Half an hour later, the sword God walked out from the inside, but at the moment, he looked more indifferent and looked coldly at the dirty old Taoist priest and Taoist priest yuxu outside the hut.


    "Boy, don''t look at Taoist priest like that. This should be your original writing. If it weren''t for Taoist priest, I wouldn''t know what kind of girl you would be tortured by the black dragon." the sloppy old Taoist glanced at the cold sword God and drank a sip of liquor.


    "I want to know what you did to her?" the sword God looked coldly at the sloppy old road.


    Said the slovenly old man; "Of course, it''s to remove the seal in her body. Once the black dragon seal is removed, by my means, the black dragon can definitely be integrated with the girl. At that time, you, the famous sword God all over the world, I''m afraid you are not the opponent of the little girl."


    Wen Yan, the sword God asked coldly; "Can this seal really be lifted?"


    "Of course, as long as you add the breath of the green dragon, the seal of the black dragon will be broken. Don''t you think that the high man sits on the supreme throne because he has the green dragon? Now, the girl has the Black Dragon..." a look of expectation flashed on the scruffy old Taoist''s face.


    Hearing this, the sword God breathed deeply and asked; "Master Xiao, are you sure?"


    "Shit, this girl is my apprentice. Do you think I''ll joke about her life?" the dirty old Taoist stared at the sword God and said; "I don''t know what your boy thought at the beginning. He even integrated the Black Dragon into a baby''s body. I observed her. The girl absorbed a huge Qi from childhood to childhood. It seems that someone sent Qi to her body all the year round. In order to suppress the black dragon''s impact seal, she was hurt to death. On the contrary, if no one did so, your boy still wants to find someone Daughter, I don''t think you can even find the ashes. "


    "If I say... The black dragon in her body is not my handwriting, do you believe it?" the sword God''s eyes looked at the sky, and there seemed to be a touch of memory and infinite tenderness in his eyes.


    "It seems that there are more wonderful stories in it!" looking at the look on the sword God''s face at the moment, the madman grinned; "I really want to see what kind of woman you can see?"


    "Anyway... The girl is safe with me now. At present, the breath of the green dragon has lifted the Black Dragon Seal in her body and is in the fusion period. No one can disturb her or take her away." the dirty old Taoist''s eyes looked at the sword God intentionally or unintentionally. The meaning of his words is very obvious. Even if you want to take the girl away, you can''t do it.


    Since taking the power of Nine Yang (the breath of the green dragon) from Murong Tiandu, the seal in xiaoqingcheng''s body has been lifted. At present, he is in a deep sleep and it will take some time to wake up. As for the borrowed Murong Tiandu, Taoist priest yuxu had already thrown it somewhere. Most of the Nine Yang power in his body was taken away. Murong Tiandu didn''t know what was going on, because he was unconscious during that period.


    Hearing the speech, a gentle color flashed on the unsmiling face of the sword God, and the lines of his face were much softer, he said; "When I came out this time, I just wanted to know if she still lives in this world. The disputes in the Jianghu will not bring her in. She is very safe here. Since guru Xiao has spared no effort to cultivate her, I will not be ignorant of good or bad."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    North China, Taiyuan, Chen''s old house.


    Ye Han and others are discussing the plan to win North China. The land of Inner Mongolia, in addition to the Beiming Longbow of the bare pole commander, is already a ownerless land. As long as the Beiming longbow is destroyed, the owners of Inner Mongolia and Shanxi underground world can change their names.


    The heroes of Nalan destroy the sky occupy Hebei, Tianjin and the underground world of Yanjing, the national power center. If ye Han wants to completely win North China, he must start from Hebei and Tianjin. As for Yanjing, that''s the last thing.


    Finally, ye Han and others finalized Hebei as a breakthrough to break Nalan''s power to destroy heaven.


    Discuss and decide, ye Han said; "Well, now that the plan has been finalized, as soon as the Beiming longbow is removed, we will attack the underground world of Hebei. This time, I want to compete with Nalan mietianzheng Guangming. By the way, there is still no news of Beiming Longbow in the dark hall?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Hengtian shook his head and said; "The people of the dark hall are trying their best to track down recently. Beiming Longgong has never left North China, but he hasn''t found out where this guy is hiding. With the strength of the dark hall in North China, it''s not difficult to find a person''s trace. Does he have other secret hiding places?"


    Leng just said; "Beiming longbow is also a cunning generation. It''s not impossible to be cunning."


    After hearing the speech, ye Han thought about it, he narrowed his eyes and smiled; "Maybe someone might know."


    After that, ye Han took out his mobile phone and made a call. A few seconds later, the people over there connected the phone; "What can I do for you?"


    Ye Han said; "It''s no big deal. I just want to know if there is any special secret hiding place for Beiming Longbow?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the person on the other side of the phone thought and said; "If you want to find Beiming longbow, maybe there''s a place you can go and have a look, but I can''t guarantee that he''s there. The rest of our adopted sons have never been to this place except Xiao Jian."


    "Oh, it''s so secret. It seems that Beiming Longbow has other secrets that people don''t know." Ye Han smiled; "Tell me, I''m good for you besides him."


    "Prairie wolf cave!" four words came from Feng Bing on the phone.


    Hearing this, ye Han frowned. It was this place. The name of grassland wolf cave, ye Han had heard of. It was a very dangerous place. It was located in the depths of Inner Mongolia prairie. It was inaccessible. Ordinary people could not go to that place at all. Even martial artists had to be careful if they wanted to go to this place.


    Ye Han hung up the phone and frowned slightly. If Beiming Longgong really hid in this place, it''s normal that the people in the dark hall can''t find his whereabouts. It''s not where ordinary people go.


    "How? Ye Han."


    Ye Han said; "Perhaps, the northern underworld longbow is hidden in the prairie wolf cave."


    At the smell of the speech, Zhao Hengtian and others frowned. The grassland wolf cave is one of the several forbidden areas in China. It is as famous as the broken soul valley where Zhou lie interrupted his soul dispersion. It is very dangerous.


    At this time, when ye Han and others were thinking deeply, a phone dialed into Ye Han''s hand. When they heard the news, ye Han took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Huofeng in Yanjing city.

 Chapter 618

    Seeing Huofeng calling, ye Han stood up and went out to chat with his own woman. Of course, ye Han would not talk about love in front of Zhao Hengtian.


    "Why, miss your man so soon?" Ye Han grinned at the phone and said.


    "Seriously, I want to talk to you about business." over the phone, Huofeng leaned back on the chair and stretched herself. When she heard Ye Han''s words, her eyes turned straight, and ye Han smiled; "OK, you said, I listened. Did situ Zhentian arrange any task for you?"


    Huofeng said; "There was a task to come down, but you were stirred up in Shaoshi mountain. Now you have arranged an idle task for me to be responsible for the security defense of Yanjing."


    Ye Han took out a cigarette and lit it and said; "That''s good. It''s much easier than you to accept those dangerous tasks. If you still experience danger, I''ll definitely go to Yanjing city and beat situ Zhentian so that I don''t even know his mother."


    "I know you have great ability now, all right." Huofeng said with her mouth curled; "By the way, I want to tell you something. Maybe there will be a big task these days. Although our security bureau is not dispatched, someone above will accept the task. I got the news that not only the country will participate in the task, but also people in other aspects, and there is still a lot of movement."


    "Do you mean that the underground world, even people from the ancient martial world, will participate?" Ye Han asked.


    Huofeng said; "It''s very possible. If you are involved, you must be careful. Anyway, the people who take over the task here are very powerful. They are from the dragon soul. Moreover, the person who leads the team should be Wang Tongling, and maybe there are more powerful people."


    "Crown prince Wang leads the team. It seems that this big task is really extraordinary." Ye Han''s eyes narrowed. It must be something important for an expert at the level of crown prince Wang to lead the team. Moreover, other people may also participate, which shows this point.


    Huofeng reminded; "I know you''re a busy guy. You like to join in the fun. Anyway, pay attention to yourself. Don''t be trapped by others at that time."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "In this world, only your husband can pit others. Don''t worry. I''ll pay attention. If there''s any news in Yanjing, remember to let me know."


    "Alas, I''ve been on your thief''s boat for a long time." Huofeng said with a fake sigh.


    "Hey, hey, you''re called serving the family. It''s okay. I''ll give you a special reward next time..." Ye Han grinned. Hearing Huofeng, he immediately felt a little uncomfortable and laughed and scolded; "Go away, who can bear your cow alone!"


    After that, Huofeng hung up the phone.


    Ye Han walks into the hall again. He doesn''t want to check what Huofeng said for the time being. The most important thing for him now is to destroy the Beiming longbow. If this guy hides in the grassland wolf cave, no one knows what he is doing in it. It''s a long dream and must be removed as soon as possible.


    The next day, ye Han and others drove out of Inner Mongolia.


    This time, ye Han didn''t bring many people to Inner Mongolia. Only Zhao Hengtian, Leng wufei, silly Ben and Lin Qi, and the rest guarded the old house of the Chen family. At present, they are dedicated to dealing with Nalan mietian, and they should guard against him. Now the world knows that ye Han''s opponent in the northern underground world is basically only Nalan mietian.


    Hulunbuir grassland, which is the best preserved grassland in China at present, has pleasant scenery and abundant water and grass. It is a gathering place for many nomadic nationalities. On this grassland, when you look at it, you can see that green is spreading everywhere. You can also see the shadow of some nomadic nationalities on the road.


    However, the world only knows the beauty of Hulunbuir grassland, but does not know that there is a dangerous place in the depths of this vast grassland, which even ordinary wolves dare not step into, and there are many unknown dangers.


    On the co pilot, Zhao Hengtian is looking at the map and holding a compass in his hand. On the grassland, it is easy to lose the sense of direction. Here, maps and compass are necessary for travel.


    "Brother Zhao, how far are we from the prairie wolf cave?" Ye Han asked Zhao Hengtian as he drove.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Hengtian said; "According to the scale on the map, if the direction is right, we should reach the edge of the prairie wolf cave in three hours."


    "It''s dangerous to enter the grassland wolf cave at night. In that case, we''ll stay outside the grassland wolf cave tonight." Leng just looked at his watch. It''s about 4 p.m. and it''s getting dark. You can only walk into the grassland wolf cave, and the car can''t drive in at all.


    Ye Han nodded and looked out of the car. Along the way, the closer to the location of the grassland wolf cave, the fewer nomads on the grassland. They live on the grassland all the year round. These nomads have heard of the dangerous place of the grassland wolf cave and basically won''t get close to this dangerous place.


    However, at this time, in the sight of Ye Han and others, sheep appeared. There were a large number of sheep, at least hundreds of them, gathered into a group, and were driven forward by a tall Mongolian man. However, these sheep did not go anywhere else, but ran to Ye Han''s car. Even if ye Han sounded the horn, these sheep were not frightened away.


    Seeing here, ye Han and others can only stop and wait to let these sheep pass by and continue driving.


    "Damn, these sheep are so fat. If only they could kill one to fill their stomach at night." Lin Qi sat in the back seat, looked at the sheep passing by the car, licked his lips and said.


    Leng just smiled and said; "OK, it''s up to you later."


    At this time, the Mongolian man who drove the sheep went to the window and said something to Ye Han. He said it and gestured at the same time. The expression was still very wonderful. Seeing here, ye Han and Zhao Hengtian looked at each other; "Who can speak Mongolian?"


    Zhao Hengtian and others shook their heads. They are big and rough. Where can they speak Mongolian.


    "My Abba said to you: please don''t go any further. There is a place where the devil lives in front. It''s very dangerous, and it''s getting dark now. He invited you to stay with us." at this time, when ye Han and others were confused about the words of the Mongolian man, a beautiful Mongolian girl panted and ran over, Blinking big eyes, he said to Ye Han.


    "The place where the devil lives!" Ye Han and others smiled secretly, but with this little girl who can speak Chinese as an interpreter, they are also willing to stay in their place. It is said that the Mongols are very hospitable, including roast whole sheep and mare''s milk wine. You can have a taste and inquire about the grassland wolf cave by the way.

 Chapter 819

    The Mongolian girl, shumuya, is about 17 or 18 years old. She goes to middle school in the nearest town and receives formal education. Of course, Shu Muya''s name is the Chinese name she chose for herself. She also named her Abba Shu Buhe. The two words bu he mean solid in the Mongolian surnames. This name matches the Mongolian man in front of her.


    In the yurt of Shu Muya''s family, ye Han and others sat on the ground and were received by the highest standard of Shu Muya''s family. Shu Muya''s family has herded for a living for generations. In this big family, the little girl Shu Muya also has a brother who is as strong as his father.


    At the dinner party, ye Han tasted Mongolian horse milk wine and roasted whole sheep. Silly Ben and Lin Qi ate this kind of thing for the first time. They never stopped. After ye Han filled their stomachs, they chatted with Shu Muya''s family.


    "Brother ye, it''s so late. What''s the matter with you driving forward?" Shu Muya looked at Ye Han with wide eyes. Few outsiders came on the grassland, so the little girl was very curious about ye Han.


    Ye Han smiled; "We just came to play. I heard that the scenery on the prairie is beautiful, so I''m curious to come and have a look."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, although the little girl is young, she looks incredulous. Why? The main reason is that silly Ben and Lin Qi are too ferocious, and although the weapons wrapped with cloth on their hands are not exposed, outsiders know that they are not ordinary objects.


    However, the smart little girl didn''t ask. At this time, Shu Bu and the couple began to talk to Ye Han, and the little girl Shu Muya''s brother echoed. It seemed that they were warning Ye Han not to run around at night.


    Shu Muya opened her big eyes and said with a smile; "Brother ye, my parents say you''d better not go out at night when you come to the grassland. Be careful when you meet wolves. Wolves on the grassland are very ferocious. However, I think if you have been in contact with them for a long time, they are not so terrible and docile."


    Ye Han smiled; "Xiaomuya, it seems that we are going to disturb your house all night tonight. Thank you for your warm hospitality."


    "Brother ye, don''t be so polite. We people on the prairie are very hospitable." xiaomuya looked at Ye Han with both hands and asked curiously; "Brother ye, do you want to continue to go to the depths of the prairie tomorrow?"


    "Maybe."


    Hearing the speech, little Mu Arden said; "Brother ye, you can''t go to the depths of the prairie. The older generation say that there are demons living there. No matter people or livestock go in, they can''t come out alive. It''s a forbidden area on our prairie. It''s very dangerous."


    Hearing this, ye Han asked; "Little Muya, do you know what''s there?"


    "I don''t know." xiaomuya shook her head and continued; "I just heard from my ancestors that it is a place abandoned by God, and on the 15th night of each month, the place will become very terrible. Even the livestock on our prairie will become very restless on that day. Therefore, every 15th day, we will leave here and go to other grasslands for grazing."


    "Fifteen, what a coincidence. Calculate the time. Tomorrow night is the night of fifteen." Zhao Hengtian said quite unexpectedly.


    "Brother ye, this is what I want to tell you." xiaomuya looked at Ye Han and said; "Tomorrow is fifteen. You rest here tonight. Leave here early tomorrow morning. Don''t go any further."


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled; "OK, brother ye will consider it. By the way, xiaomuya, my brother asks you something. Have you seen anyone go into the place you said God abandoned recently?"


    Hearing the speech, xiaomuya thought about it and shook her head. That place is a famous dangerous place on the prairie. Basically no one dares to go in. Ye Han is not surprised to see this. It seems that if Beiming Longgong really enters the grassland wolf cave, he should go in secretly and won''t let outsiders find his trace.


    After a night''s rest at xiaomuya''s house, the five of Ye Han left early the next morning. Without disturbing the sleeping xiaomuya family, they drove forward to the edge of the grassland wolf cave. Three hours later, ye Han and they came to a desert.


    Looking ahead, there is endless black sand spreading out on the earth. The scene here is in sharp contrast to the scene in the coming direction. One is full of vitality, while the other gives people a very cold death. There are black deserts everywhere on the ground, and there is no edge at a glance.


    Ye Han was stunned by this scene. The rumored grassland wolf cave is actually a black desert!


    "Sure enough, as rumored, there is no grass here and there is no vitality." Zhao Hengtian said looking at the black desert in front of him. Although no one has been to the grassland wolf cave, they have heard of it.


    Ye Han said; "Let''s go. Today we''ll break into the legendary forbidden area. What''s the danger?"


    After that, the five walked into the black desert ahead. The smell in the black desert gave people a cool and lifeless feeling. Even the air had a depressing smell, and the temperature was obviously different from that outside.


    However, the five of Ye Han didn''t go far in the black desert. At the bottom of a small sand dune, there was a hole, which was very dark. However, at the hole, a pair of green eyes attracted the attention of Ye Han and others. It was a wolf, a dark wolf. Those eyes stared at Ye Han and others, sending out extremely ferocious signals.


    "Hum, little beast, dare to stare at you and see if I won''t kill you..." seeing this, Lin Qi will raise the broken halberd and walk over.


    "Wait, this is the black wind wolf in the grassland wolf cave. It''s very fast and ferocious. Moreover, the most important thing is that the black wind wolf belongs to social creatures. There must be more black wind wolves nearby. If you kill it, we''ll be attacked by the wolves." Zhao Hengtian has a certain understanding of the grassland wolf cave and stops Lin Qi who wants to kill.


    Ye Han said; "Brother Zhao is right. We are new here. We are always careful. Don''t talk here."


    Zhao Hengtian continued; "The black wind wolf usually comes out at night to look for food. During the day, it basically nests in its own cave, so we should be more careful at night. These black wind wolves will eat their own kind. In addition to the black wind wolf, it is said that other creatures haunt here. In short, it is as strange as the Tengchong Forest."

 Chapter 820

    "The reason why it is called the grassland wolf cave is that the number of wolves here is amazing. I''m afraid there are not so many wolves on the grassland of Inner Mongolia."


    On the way forward, ye Han and others were surprised to find that the more they went forward, the more small sand dunes there were. They were almost everywhere, like small tombs, with a dark and strange look. Moreover, under these small sand dunes, there was almost a black wind wolf. Looking around, there were countless small and large sand dunes around. Walking among them, It makes people shudder.


    "Damn, there are only tens of thousands of wolf cubs!" Lin Qi couldn''t help taking a breath when he saw here. Tens of thousands of wolves more ferocious than ordinary wolves would be able to cope with them with their strength, but it would never be easy if they attacked them at the same time.


    Zhao Hengtian said in a deep voice; "Get out of here quickly. Although these black wind wolves haunt at night, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t attack us at this time."


    People nodded one after another and were stared at by these green eyes, which made them feel that their hearts were hairy.


    As time went by, at noon, the five of Ye Han had almost reached the center of the grassland wolf cave. Walking in the dark desert made them feel visually tired. Along the way, in addition to the black wind wolf, they also saw very small but highly toxic black scorpions and groups of desert marching ants, There are some unknown creatures.


    If you are entangled or hurt by these things, it will be more troublesome in terms of the strength of Ye Han and others. From this point, you can see the horror of the grassland wolf cave. Even if the middle governor expert comes here and is entangled by a certain creature, he will lose his life.


    "The prairie wolf cave is too big. If we look for it like this, we don''t know when we can find the Beiming longbow." looking at the earth where black sand is spreading everywhere, Zhao Hengtian frowned. They have walked in the prairie wolf cave for three or four hours, but they don''t even know where the Beiming longbow is.


    Ye Han looked ahead and said; "I can only move on. Anyway, since I came to the grassland wolf cave, it would be a waste of this opportunity not to go in and have a look. Maybe the Beiming longbow is deep in the grassland wolf cave."


    "It seems that it can only be so."


    Immediately, people continue to drive forward, and they will choose to avoid some dangerous places.


    However, as he continued to drive towards the depths of the prairie wolf cave, ye Han gradually found that his eyes became a little tingling. Moreover, using yin-yang magic eyes here, the limit reached a terrible six kilometers from three thousand meters, and the perspective distance doubled.


    This change not only made Ye Han confused, but also shocked. Could this grassland wolf cave still have the effect of blessing his yin-yang magic eyes? Help him see further?


    Ye Han didn''t tell others about this change. After this change, ye Han''s idea of looking for Beiming Longbow has weakened a lot. Now, he wants to find out what the change of his eyes has to do with the grassland wolf cave?


    Gradually, as he got closer and closer to the depths of the prairie wolf cave, ye Han''s heart was more shocked, because at this moment, his eyes were more painful. At the same time, the perspective distance also reached a terrible distance of 10000 meters. Everything within 10000 meters was under his perspective. What dangers and creatures were moving around, Ye Han can predict in advance. This ability can be called extremely magical.


    Therefore, along the way, ye Han will inform Zhao Hengtian in advance where they want to avoid and in what direction.


    "No, there must be something in it that I have neglected." Ye Han was thoughtful. When he was outside the grassland wolf cave, his eyes did not change. However, his eyes had this terrible ability only when he gradually entered the depths of the wolf cave. There must be something in common with his eyes in the wolf cave.


    With this idea, ye Han began to carefully observe the changes around the wolf cave.


    "The climate here tends to be cloudy and cold, but the earth has a burning feeling..." Ye Han slowly and carefully felt the changes around him.


    A moment later, ye Han was surprised to find that the reason for the tingling feeling in his eyes was that he was independently absorbing the cold air between heaven and earth. This change was so weak that it would be difficult to detect if ye Han didn''t feel it carefully. It is precisely because his eyes are independently absorbing the cold air between heaven and earth that makes his eyes tingle.


    After finding the reason, ye Han''s heart was more confused. Why did his eyes absorb the cold air between heaven and earth? What is this cold air? After leaving this place, does his yin-yang magic eye still have this powerful effect?


    Doubts arose from ye Han''s mind. At the beginning, he got this yin-yang magic eye entirely because of Guigu jade and his blood integrated into Guigu jade. However, ye Han was completely in a coma at that time. Ye Han still doesn''t know how Guigu jade gave him this powerful eye, and he hasn''t thought about why.


    The yin-yang magic eye is Yin on the left and Yang on the right. The right eye can see everything. When the left eye is opened, you can see some unclean things, such as ghosts and other evil things. When the left eye and the right eye are opened at the same time, you can see what has happened before through something. For a long time, ye Han has only unilaterally used the yin-yang magic eye, from one to twenty meters from the beginning, It is also because ye Han''s strength has improved, and the perspective distance of Yin-Yang magic eyes has increased step by step.


    Therefore, ye Han never thought that his yin-yang magic eye could improve this perspective ability through external forces.


    "Is the cold air between heaven and earth directly related to my eyes? Or is it the cold air that formed my yin-yang magic eyes? It''s just... What''s the cold air? What''s the secret of the grassland wolf cave?"


    After thinking for a while without results, ye Han simply stopped thinking. Since his eyes can independently absorb the cold air between heaven and earth and increase the perspective distance, it is a good thing. With this powerful ability, it will play a greater role in him.


    When ye Han reminded Zhao Hengtian of them, he also allowed his eyes to absorb the cold air between heaven and earth. Maybe this thing can really strengthen his yin-yang magic eyes.

 Chapter 821

    Gradually, the five of Ye Han have been walking in the grassland wolf cave for eleven or two hours. Now it''s around five or six p.m. and the grassland wolf cave has a huge scope. Even here, ye Han and they still don''t get close to the deepest part of the grassland wolf cave.


    But along the way, ye Han felt his eyes more expanded. The tingling feeling made his eyes ache. However, he continued to absorb the cold air between heaven and earth, and the perspective distance of Ye Han''s yin-yang magic eyes was also more distant.


    Suddenly, ye Han felt that the cold air between heaven and earth was gradually changing. In the cold air, a burning feeling slowly appeared. This burning breath rose from the earth and spread in the air, gradually replacing the cold air in the air.


    After this change, ye Han thought his eyes would stop absorbing. Unexpectedly, the speed of absorption still didn''t stop. This cold and hot breath gathered in his eyes.


    Moreover, ye Han can still feel that this cold and heat, the two forces alternate between heaven and earth, but around this, it is not the center of the alternation at all. The two forces between heaven and earth seem to be deeper and thicker.


    Feel here, ye Han''s inner doubt is more serious. At the same time, he is more curious about the grassland wolf cave. According to common sense, Yang Qi should be the heaviest during the day, and Yin Qi will appear at night. But here, it is completely contrary to this natural phenomenon.


    Ow, ow


    In the distance, the sound of wolf howling gradually appeared. At night, in the grassland wolf cave, all the creatures in a quiet state during the day came out for activities!


    "It''s dark!" Zhao Hengtian looked up at the dark sky and was in the black desert of prairie wolf cave. Due to geographical reasons, the night here was darker, but at the same time, it was also more terrible. As soon as the night came, the terrorist creatures living in it would run out to look for food, and they would naturally become the objects of foraging.


    "Brother Zhao, do you feel anything?" Ye Han asked.


    "Feel what?" Zhao Hengtian asked Ye Han.


    "The changes between heaven and earth," said Ye Han; "During the day, the Yin is everywhere, but at night, the heat is rising here, which is not in line with the natural phenomenon."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Hengtian was confused because they felt that there was no change here, but the sky darkened. As for the breath in the air, it was no different from the outside world. They didn''t feel the cold and hot breath said by Ye Han.


    "Why, don''t you feel it?" looking at Zhao Hengtian''s face, ye Han frowned.


    "Ye Han, did you find anything?" Leng asked; "We don''t feel any change here. If we really want to say change, it''s more terrible than the outside world. If timid people stay here all night, they''ll collapse."


    Hearing Leng nothing more than this, ye Han''s eyebrows wrinkled more fiercely. He thought Zhao Hengtian and they also found the abnormality here, but now it seems that the four of them don''t feel at all. Why can only he feel the change here? Did he feel wrong? Or something else?


    At this time, when ye Han was confused, the hot and cold power in the air was more powerful. The hot power rising from the earth and the cold air in the air were intertwined alternately, and an extremely overbearing power was bred from it.


    This power, yin and Yang, alternates with each other and severely impacts Ye Han''s eyes. At the moment, even if ye Han''s eyes can''t absorb this power independently, this power will automatically enter ye Han''s eyes.


    instant!


    As the two forces of yin and Yang entered his eyes, scenes emerged in Ye Han''s mind. That was the scene from the perspective of his yin-yang method. However, at the moment when this force entered his eyes, ye Han suddenly found that the distance he could see through had reached a terrible number.


    Moreover, this distance continues to extend, as if there is no limit.


    In his sight, those creatures that came out from under the black desert became more violent after the emergence of the two forces of yin and Yang. Vaguely, there was a touch of uneasiness and trembling in the fury. They all roared at the dark night sky, making the black desert more terrible. They, As if in fear.


    "Ahead..."


    Suddenly, ye Han saw a strange phenomenon in his mind. There was a storm ten or twenty kilometers away from them. The storm seemed to rise from the flat ground and sweep into the sky, forming a black and white force intertwined with each other. It spread out from the void like a water wave and spread to the whole grassland wolf cave, Like a big net of heaven and earth, it shrouds here.


    Moreover, in the place where black and white forces are intertwined, ye Han''s mind also shows a figure. The man stands on the earth and laughs wildly, looking quite crazy, and this person is actually Beiming longbow.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s body moved and swept wildly towards the place where this scene appeared in his mind; "Keep up, Beiming longbow is ahead."


    Hearing this, Zhao Hengtian, who was wondering why the breath of heaven and earth suddenly became so overbearing, didn''t have time to think about it. They followed Ye Han one after another. Since they found the Beiming longbow, everything else, wait to get rid of him first.


    With the changes between heaven and earth, Zhao Hengtian and other talents feel that the hegemonic power gradually shrouded in the air makes them feel a little uneasy inside. It is a kind of uneasiness from the soul, but what is this power? From where? None of them knows.


    The distance of ten or twenty kilometers, with Ye Han''s speed, is only five minutes.


    When the five of them appeared in front of the storm one after another, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. They saw two eyes in the black and white forces. These two eyes seemed to ignore the common people and float in the void storm, and the storm was its body, from which a hegemonic and destructive force spread.


    Ye Han and their arrival, these two eyes also flashed humanized. This scene gave people a very unreal, but also very strange!


    What on earth is this? It has such a tall body?


    "Ha ha ha, after waiting for you for so many days, you finally appear again. Come on, absorb it. I want you to give me the most powerful strength. I want Ye han to crawl under my feet..." in front, Beiming Longbow opened his hands and laughed wildly at the storm. Ye Han didn''t notice their arrival.

 Chapter 822

    In front of the storm, ye Han and others looked shocked at the scene in front of them, and their two eyes appeared in it, giving people a feeling of being stared at by the God of death. The storm was afraid to have a height of hundreds of meters, crazy handover, winding and alternating in the void.


    The hegemonic power also spread to the whole grassland wolf cave at this time, making the creatures living here roar at the night sky. The sound is like the roar of all animals, frightening people''s hearts, making people only feel that they are in the survival place of the great beasts, and will be swallowed up and torn to pieces at any time.


    In front of him, Beiming roared with a long bow and a long smile. He looked crazy, as if the emergence of this storm had made him see hope. He didn''t notice it at all, together with Ye Han and others.


    "Is this guy crazy? This storm is too overbearing and weird. What is it?" Leng said with a shocked look at the Beiming Longbow in front of him.


    "Is this the devil in the girl''s mouth?" Ye Han''s eyes were slightly coagulated. The storm power was black and white, and the attribute was Yin and Yang. At the moment, it changed alternately. The power bred from it was extremely terrible. In the face of this power, ye Han felt very small.


    At this time, a pair of strange eyes appeared in the dark area around. These eyes twinkled in the night like fireflies. Ye Han and others looked around. The strange eyes around continued to appear, as if there would never be an end.


    "No, it''s the black wind wolf..."


    "And desert marching ants..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Looking at more and more creatures around, ye Han and others'' faces changed greatly. Apart from others, the number of black wind wolves is extremely amazing. At present, it is impossible to calculate how many creatures appear around. If these creatures attack their five groups, it will be an extremely difficult fight!


    However, with the emergence of these creatures, they did not attack Ye Han and his five people except for the terror in their low roar. They looked at the storm with very strange eyes in the dark night. It seemed that they were also very afraid of the storm.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, since the storm, a black and a white force slowly spread in the night sky, enveloping people and creatures on the earth. Then, a forced absorption force spread in the air. Immediately, ye Han and others felt that the power in their bodies was gradually losing and absorbed into the storm.


    Feel here, the look of Ye Han and others changed greatly, and hurried to resist with luck.


    "No, this is to absorb the Qi of the five elements in our body..." people are divided into five elements. Some are born of gold, some are born of wood, some are born of water, some are born of fire, and some are born of earth. However, these five elements of Qi evolved from the same force, and this is the power of yin and Yang. Yin and yang are commonly known as the universe and everything. There is no doubt that Yin Yang and two Qi are reconciled from one another. The human body is also indispensable for Yin and Yang, two Qi.


    At the moment, the absorption force diffused from the storm is gradually absorbing the Qi of the five elements in Ye Han''s five people, not only Ye Han, but also the surrounding creatures. They seem to be forced to come here and accept some ceremony here.


    "Ha ha, suck hard. Only you can give me the most powerful power, even at the cost of life." in front, the crazy roar of Beiming Longbow attracted the eyes of Ye Han and others. However, to the surprise of Ye Han and others.


    Beiming Longbow was not absorbed by the storm as they were. On the contrary, with the power operation in his body, the five element gas absorbed by the storm was absorbed by him and entered his own body, turned into his power and strengthened himself.


    "Why is this bastard all right? Doesn''t he have the Qi of five elements in his body?" Leng asked with an ugly face. In the face of that absorption force, they don''t even have any resistance. Even if they resist, they are very limited. If it goes on, they will be sucked into the storm sooner or later.


    "No, the yin-yang Qi in his body is too heavy. The storm can''t control him at all, and can provide him with strength to strengthen his strength." Ye Han said calmly. The changes on Beiming Longbow have long been seen by him using yin-yang method. This person should have practiced some martial mental method.


    "Is it the Six Harmonies of yin and Yang? It''s said that this skill specializes in Yin and Yang, but when you practice this skill, it will gradually shrink and become a gloomy person..." Zhao Heng Tianmu looked at the Beiming Longbow in front of him strangely.


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath and walked forward step by step. He could not give Beiming Longbow a chance to strengthen his strength. He must be removed as soon as possible. At the beginning, Feng Bing told him that Beiming Longbow had no tools that men should have, so he accepted one adopted son after another to inherit his position, because he couldn''t be humane at all, Ye Han also ridiculed Beiming Longbow''s physical deformity in the old house of the Chen family. However, to Ye Han''s surprise, it was related to the martial mental skill of Beiming Longbow cultivation.


    "Beiming Longbow..." in the rear, a loud drink came out of Ye Han''s mouth.


    Hearing the speech, Beiming longbow, who was opening his hands to absorb the Yin and Yang Qi, shook his body, looked surprised, and quickly turned around. Then, his eyes gradually looked at Ye Han and others with a ferocious look; "Ye Han, I didn''t expect you to find here. Good, good. I''ll kill you here today and bury you all in the prairie wolf cave."


    "Really?" Ye Han smiled coldly.


    "Ha ha, of course, even if you are strong here, it''s useless. I''m the strongest here. It''s easy to kill you..." Beiming Longgong looked up and smiled. He found it by chance. Although this unexplainable scene here is strange, it can provide him with the most powerful power. In the past, Beiming Longbow comes here every once in a while. However, this external cultivation method is too harmful to his body, which not only makes him inhumane, but also weakens his life. Therefore, Beiming Longbow doesn''t dare to absorb too much Yin-Yang and five elements every time he comes here, but this time, he has no scruples and just wants to strengthen himself at one time, Even at the cost of life, he would not hesitate.


    Ye Han made him lose everything. Now he just wants revenge and kill Ye Han!

 Chapter 823

    "Here, there are yin and Yang. Maybe you are the most powerful, but it''s also easy for me to kill you." Ye Han looked indifferent and continued to walk to the position of Beiming longbow. Although there was a strange storm here to absorb the Qi of the five elements in his body, his eyes could also absorb this power.


    "Hum, ye Han, you''re dying, and you''re still talking big. Today I''ll tear you into pieces and feed you to the wolf." Beiming Longbow looked ferocious and clenched his fists. In an instant, a violent force was released from him. At the same time, the powerful Yin and Yang Qi in heaven and earth began to converge towards his body, Makes his power stronger.


    "Hum, let''s have a competition. Who is more worthy of it?" in Ye Han''s eyes, the cold light flickered. Immediately, in his dark eyes, a fine light flashed like lightning. Then, his eyes became black and white, and the powerful Yin and Yang Qi in heaven and earth gathered towards his eyes.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, when ye Han began to absorb the Yin and Yang between heaven and earth, in the 100 meter high storm, the strange eyes suddenly rioted, and the light flickered in it, giving people a trembling feeling, making the whole storm swing, and the eyes rotate wildly in the storm.


    Seeing this, a shocked color flashed in the eyes of Beiming Longgong; "Impossible. How can you absorb Yin and Yang?"


    "Hum, there''s nothing impossible. Like you, you have Yin and Yang in your body, and I also have them." Ye Han snorted coldly. Maybe he didn''t know what the cold air and burning power in heaven and earth were just now, but now, with the emergence of this storm, the breeding power made Ye Han gradually realize that, This cold Qi and burning power are yin and Yang.


    Ye Han''s yin-yang magic eyes may be formed through the two Qi of yin and Yang. However, when he got this magic eye, ye Han was in a coma and was not clear. Now think about it, the reason why his eyes can absorb this power independently is that his eyes have the same power as here, so this change will occur.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Seeing ye Han, you can also absorb the Yin and Yang Qi here like him. The Beiming Longbow burst and the power in the body spread wildly. However, when the Beiming Longbow used the Yin and Yang Qi to attack Ye Han, a shocking change appeared. In heaven and earth, a powerful oppressive force shrouded it and fell madly towards the position of the Beiming longbow, That oppressive force, like Mount Tai, made the Beiming Longbow immovable in an instant.


    Feeling this, the long bow of Beiming trembled. He raised his head hard and looked at the 100 meter high storm. This oppressive force was released from it. Moreover, it was only aimed at him and had no effect on Ye Han.


    "Bastard, did you help him or me?" under the night sky, the extremely angry roar came from the mouth of Beiming longbow, and his eyes twinkled with crazy unwilling color. This storm he had been exposed to for many years, at the moment, he chose to suppress him and not let him fight ye Han.


    At the moment, ye Han is also very strange. Looking at this scene, this storm... Makes him difficult to understand!


    Buzz!


    However, at this moment, in the storm, the strange eyes trembled and rotated more violently, making the whole storm riot and absorb more violently. The bodies of the surrounding creatures were gradually decreasing. Finally, they became a corpse, leaving only skin and bones.


    WOW!


    This movement did not last long.


    In the storm, the strange eyes suddenly fluttered, separated from the storm and floated around in the night sky. With the action of the eyes, suddenly, the 100 meter high storm was like the collapse of mountains, and the storm from the flat land fell down. The dust on the earth was filled, and the dust in the sky spread around like thick smoke.


    Ye Han stared at the dusty earth. Vaguely, he saw the pair of strange eyes floating towards his position. The next moment, the speed of the pair of strange eyes accelerated. Like two lights, the electricity entered into his eyes, one left and one right, occupying Ye Han''s left and right eyes respectively.


    This incredible scene appeared, which made Ye Han''s head seem to explode at this time. It was extremely heavy and painful. Those eyes seemed to be roasted by fire and should be completely blind.


    Around, Zhao Hengtian and others could not see ye Han at this time, nor could Beiming longbow. The diffuse dust blocked their sight like thick smoke.


    Half a minute later, the dust dispersed, the storm disappeared, the absorption force disappeared, and the strange eyes disappeared. The breath between heaven and earth suddenly became quiet again.


    Feeling here, Zhao Hengtian and others, who are no longer in the hard support, immediately went to Ye Han''s position to prevent Beiming Longbow from suddenly attacking Ye Han. However, at this moment, around, the animals roared, and the terrible sound of roaring rang through the heaven and earth. Their eyes stared at Zhao Hengtian and them in the dark, flashing ferocious light.


    At the moment, the storm is gone, and those strange eyes are gone. These creatures living here seem to have been finally released without constraints. Now, they can show their ferocity and cruelty to their heart.


    Zhao Hengtian and his group have undoubtedly become delicious food in the eyes of these creatures.


    "No, these animals are going to attack us!" seeing here, Zhao Hengtian and others suddenly changed their faces. There are so many creatures in the surrounding dark land that they can''t count. It will definitely be a hard battle to attack them.


    However, when Zhao Hengtian and others changed their faces and defended the creatures in the surrounding dark areas, a powerful force was released from ye Han''s body. No, it was exactly released from ye Han''s eyes. This force was consistent with the force released by the wind storm just now.


    "Get out!"


    Suddenly, ye Han''s eyes became black and white, looking at the dark area around him. The next moment, two black-and-white forces burst out from ye Han''s left and right eyes at the same time and swept across the dark area around him. Suddenly, all the creatures within a hundred meters of these two forces disappeared.


    They were all killed by this black and white force, and there were no bodies left!


    Seeing here, Zhao Hengtian and others trembled. They were closest to Ye Han and could most feel how terrible that force was!

 Chapter 824

    Within a hundred meters, in the surrounding dark area, all creatures have turned into nothingness. It seems that they have been deprived of their existence in this world by God''s means. They have disappeared without a trace, and even the body has not been left.


    Seeing here, Zhao Hengtian and others trembled. They were closest to Ye Han. They could most feel how terrible and destructive the black and white forces were when they burst out. Even if they were under the attack of black and white forces, they would be killed. There was no residue left, and they had no resistance at all.


    Opposite, Beiming Longbow stared at this scene in front of him. A touch of fear quickly climbed up his face. That means is not human, but God''s means. How can mortals have such powerful destructive power?


    Around, those crazy roaring and roaring creatures fled behind the scenes and fled towards the distant night. So many creatures ran on the earth together, like thousands of horses, with terrible momentum. However, in less than half a minute, all the ferocious creatures that had just been exposed in the surrounding darkness disappeared.


    The dark night became quiet again.


    On the dark earth, only Ye Han and Beiming Longbow were left.


    Ye Han''s eyes, at this time, also restore the original color. They are as dark as ink and as deep as the starry sky. Seeing these eyes, people will involuntarily fall into them and sink into them.


    "Yin and Yang double beads are born from heaven and earth, so it is..." Ye Han slowly felt the changes of his eyes. At this moment, his eyes can no longer be called human eyes, and reached a higher level. One eye is heaven and one eye is hell. As ye Han guessed, his Yin and Yang magic eyes are indeed formed through the two Qi of yin and Yang, and Yin and Yang is heaven and earth, That is, heaven and earth. Among them, this force is the original force of all things. Everything in heaven and earth, whether creatures or plants, can''t jump the cycle of yin and Yang. Without Yin and Yang, the operation of the whole world will collapse.


    At the moment, because ye Han''s eyes contain Yin and Yang Qi, the Yin and Yang beads automatically recognize him as the main body, integrate with his left and right eyes, and get the Yin and Yang beads. Ye Han finds that he can use the Yin and Yang Qi without scruples. His eyes can burst out incredible destructive power, and all creatures can be destroyed!


    Moreover, this is only one of the powerful abilities brought by the yin-yang double beads. The yin-yang double beads are the treasure of heaven and earth, and yin-yang is the original power of all things. It has too many incredible abilities.


    After the yin-yang double beads automatically recognized Ye Han as the main body, a lot of information about the yin-yang double beads came into his mind.


    This place was once visited by Guiguzi.


    It was here that Guiguzi cultivated a pair of heaven and earth God eyes (yin-yang magic eyes) with Yin-Yang double beads as the furnace and heaven and earth yin-yang array as the supplement, so as to discover a secret for thousands of years, know the secret, and finally disappear in the long river of history.


    It''s just, what secret did Guiguzi find? How did it eventually disappear? The information brought by Yin and Yang beads is not recorded.


    "Xiao Han..." Zhao Hengtian shouted to Ye Han for two times, which brought Ye Han''s thoughts back to reality.


    Hearing this, ye Han stopped checking the information brought to him by yin-yang double beads and returned to normal.


    "Ye Han, what happened just now?" Leng just looked at Ye Han one after another. Just now, ye Han''s behavior really made them feel a little afraid. Just now ye Han seemed to be a God. One look could determine the life and death of others.


    "This matter will be discussed in detail later. Now, it''s the right thing to solve him first." Ye Han looked at the frightened Beiming longbow. Up to now, the Beiming Longbow hasn''t recovered from ye Han''s divine means just now. That scene was too powerful for him!


    Under one eye, all the creatures within a hundred meters around him disappeared, and even the corpse was not left. This means can''t be achieved by ordinary people. Even the most powerful cultivator in the world can''t do it.


    "Tell me, what did you get?" was stared at by Ye Han''s terrible eyes. Beiming Longbow looked trembling, but he also asked. He wanted to know what changes had happened to Ye Han in the dust that had blinded their sight just now, which would lead to his becoming so terrible.


    "You''ll never know." Ye Han looked at Beiming''s long bow, looked cold, sneered and said; "Unfortunately, although you have found this place for so many years, you have no chance. Now all the opportunities belong to me. I have to thank you. If I didn''t come to chase you, I wouldn''t come to the grassland wolf cave in the forbidden area, let alone get this unique opportunity."


    "Bastard, tell me, what is it?" the long bow of the North Hades looked crazy and roared like a beast in his mouth. He had found the secret here for many years. Every 15th night, there would be storms and strange eyes. At the same time, the creatures here would become extremely restless and manic, Will come here to give their lives. All this is mysterious. Although Beiming Longbow has also been tracked down, he still knows nothing about it.


    In fact, the yin-yang double beads will come out once every 15th night, because the Yin Qi is the heaviest on the 15th night of the full moon, and the Yang Qi in the earth is at its peak. These two forces alternate on the 15th night, and the yin-yang double beads will naturally be forced out from under the earth to absorb the yin-yang Qi between heaven and earth.


    As for those creatures, they are completely controlled by the yin-yang double beads, which makes them come here independently to provide the yin-yang two Qi needed by the yin-yang double beads. Although Beiming Longgong has an organic chance to find here, it has no blessing. Otherwise, the yin-yang double beads have long recognized him as the Lord.


    Hearing the roar of Beiming longbow, ye Han sneered; "Go to Lord Yan and ask him. Maybe he will give you the answer you want. However, in order to thank you for bringing me here, I will give you a taste of its power for free. Beiming longbow, are you ready?"


    After that, ye Han''s eyes changed suddenly. One black and one white force replaced his dark eyes. At this time, the terrible taste spread to the whole world!


    "Die!"


    A low roar, like the voice of death, mixed with irresistible power, shot at the frightened Beiming Longbow like lightning.


    The next moment, under Zhao Hengtian''s gaze, when this force fell on Beiming longbow, his body was gradually dissipated in the air!

 Chapter 825

    Looking at the Beiming Longbow that is gradually disappearing into the air like an image, Zhao Hengtian and others are shocked again. Ye Han''s eyes are more terrible than the eyes of death!


    Ye Han looked at the Beiming Longbow that had completely dissipated in the air at the moment, and his terrible eyes slowly returned to normal. It was as dark as ink. At a glance, it was as deep as the starry sky, which made people can''t help sinking into it.


    So far, the overlord Beiming longbow, who had been in North China for many years, was removed from the name and died in this inaccessible forbidden area.


    "Go, get out of here. I know you have questions in your heart. Let''s talk while walking." looking at Zhao Hengtian''s confused and curious eyes, ye Han said. Zhao Hengtian and others nodded. Then, they began to walk to the periphery of the grassland wolf cave. This is already the deepest place in the grassland wolf cave.


    The five people left together. Although there were many terrible creatures in it, there was Ye Han. Those creatures in the dark didn''t dare to jump out and find trouble for them.


    "Brother Zhao, have you ever heard of the Yin and Yang double beads?" Ye Han said on his way back.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Hengtian and others shook their heads. It was the first time they heard the name. Did the changes of Ye Han''s eyes have something to do with the yin-yang beads?


    Ye Han nodded and said; "As you think, the eyes in the storm just now are yin and Yang beads. This is a treasure of heaven and earth. In fact, I know only a little about it, but now this thing has recognized me as the Lord."


    "It seems that this is indeed a very magical treasure, and that kind of lethality can be called a means of God!" Zhao Hengtian sighed. There are too many unknown things in the world, strange and diverse. Ye Han''s yin-yang double beads are not within his scope.


    For others, ye Han didn''t say much, and it''s useless to explain. Zhao Hengtian and others don''t know at all, and he is very confused now. What is the secret of thousands of years in the information given to him by the yin-yang double beads? What secret did Guiguzi find? Where did he end up for the secret?


    Ye Han shook his head and temporarily threw the doubts in his mind out of his mind. Now is not the time for him to track down these things. There are a lot of things waiting for him to deal with. At present, the first task is to take the north, step down Nalan mietian completely, achieve his original goal, and grab the woman in Yanjing city at the same time.


    Out of the prairie wolf cave, when we came to the parking place outside, the sun was slowly rising from the horizon. It was the morning. The golden sun was shining on the prairie. At a glance, the beauty was pleasing to the eyes, and the fatigue and troubles in our hearts were swept away because of the beautiful scenery.


    After driving back to the place where nomads live in the prairie, ye Han found that there were many missed calls on his mobile phone, including those from the old house of the Chen family and those from madmen. Huofeng also called. To Ye Han''s surprise, situ Zhentian''s missed calls also appeared on his mobile phone.


    In the prairie wolf cave, the signal is completely shielded. Now there is a network signal when it comes out. Seeing here, ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "It seems that something very lively has happened outside these days. I hope we haven''t missed it."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Hengtian and others frowned. At this time, ye Han had dialed Huofeng''s phone. The phone rang twice. At the other end, Huofeng''s voice rang; "Where are you going to die these two days? If you don''t show up again, I have to wear a green hat for you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han rolled his eyes and said; "Why, what happened these two days?"


    Huofeng said; "Remember the mission I told you last time? Now many people are taking action. The location is on an island in the East China Sea. If you want to participate, it''s still time."


    Hearing this, ye Han wondered; "What kind of task is this? Situ Zhentian called me too. It must be unusual."


    "I also learned some inside information a day ago," Huofeng said; "It''s said that this mission is related to the sacred beast Xuanwu of China. At present, the underground world, the ancient martial world and our people have participated in it. It''s said that there are actions in little Japan. As for situ''s call to you, I think most of it is to ask you to help."


    "Holy beast Xuanwu, no wonder so many people like it." after hearing Huofeng''s words, ye Han realized that when the little tiger was known around him, it caused many forces in China to compete. At present, holy beast Xuanwu appears, and these people are not moved.


    "What do you think now?" Huofeng asked.


    Ye Han smiled; "Of course I''m going to join the fun. Wouldn''t it be a pity if I didn''t go? Maybe the holy beast Xuanwu will come to me obediently."


    "You are so beautiful." Huofeng turned her eyes and said; "What do you think of situ, help or not?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han pondered and said; "I can''t decide whether to help or not. It depends. So many forces are involved. I can''t help if I want to."


    "Anyway, you should pay attention to your own safety. I don''t want you to be in danger." with that, Huofeng hung up the phone. Ye Han was silent in the car with the phone, and the holy beast Xuanwu appeared, which is really surprising. In this era, will the four holy beasts handed down in ancient China appear one by one?


    The holy beast white tiger has appeared. The holy beast rosefinch is now in his body. The holy beast Xuanwu is present in the East China Sea, and the green dragon is divided into two, one positive and one evil. I''m afraid it will follow.


    Ye Han rubbed his forehead. In this seemingly calm era, there is a strong dark tide surging in the dark. These holy beasts appear one by one, and no one knows whether it is good or bad.


    At this time, the phone that ye Han held in his hand rang, interrupting his thinking.


    At a glance, ye Han''s mouth gradually put on a cold smile and connected the phone; "What can I do for director situ?"


    "Ye Han, where are you now?" there was situ Zhentian''s deep voice over the phone, but ye Han could hear that there was a touch of unnatural and embarrassing smell in the voice.


    Ye Han looked out of the window and said; "Seeing the scenery on the prairie, is it difficult for director situ to come and enjoy the beautiful scenery on the prairie?"


    "Went to the prairie, did you kill Beiming Longbow?" situ Zhentian''s voice sounded quite unexpectedly over the phone.

 Chapter 826

    "Why, can''t it be the gratitude and resentment of the underground world? Director situ also wants to intervene?" Ye Han sneered.


    "Of course not, as long as you don''t make it to the open, the country won''t intervene." situ Zhentian breathed a deep breath. Ye Han went to the prairie quietly and killed Beiming Longgong. He didn''t get any news in advance, but it''s reasonable to think about it carefully. The crisis in the ancient martial world has been lifted, and ye Han will really start to clean his opponents in the underground world.


    Ye handao; "To get back to business, let''s not talk in secret. If director situ has anything to say, don''t beat around the bush. I don''t have that spare time."


    Hearing the speech, situ Zhentian was silent and said; "Ye Han, I think you already know the situation in the East China Sea. Will you participate?"


    "Is this very important?" asked Ye Han with a sneer.


    "Of course, it''s important. If you will participate, I''ll make a deal with you on behalf of the above." it''s impossible for ye han to continue to work for the Security Bureau. Since the war in Shanhai City, ye Han and the Security Bureau have basically drawn a line, and now there is only the name of a member of the Security Bureau.


    Therefore, situ Zhentian can only find Ye Han in another way.


    "Make a deal with me?" Ye Han smiled; "Director situ, I''m sorry. I don''t have much trust in you, and I won''t deal with you. If you are sincere, let someone who can be the lord talk to me."


    Smelling the speech, situ Zhentian scolded on the phone. Obviously, he was very angry by Ye Han''s words. At the same time, he sighed and said; "Ye Han, if you think I don''t have enough weight, I''ll let others talk to you. This transaction is not bad for you. Wait first. I''ll transfer your call to another person."


    Before the past five seconds, ye Han''s phone rang a thick voice; "Ye Han, do you know who I am?"


    Hearing the sound, ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "Military God."


    "It seems that you still remember me." the voice of the military God is very flat without any waves. However, just hearing the voice will also give people a strong sense of oppression.


    Ye Han said; "The military God, the top strongman of China and the pillar of the God of protecting the country, how can ye Han not know."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You don''t believe my younger martial brother''s words. Do you want to believe my words?" asked the military God.


    Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "It depends on whether the God of the army is sincere. For those who are sincere, I have always been honest with each other. For those who have no faith, maybe people will see a despicable me."


    "Well, I''ll show you my sincerity," said the God of war; "At present, the holy beast Xuanwu appears in the East China Sea, and all forces are involved. We can''t stop it. All we can do is try our best to get it, so I want you to help me."


    The sacred beast Xuanwu appeared in the East China Sea. This time, too many people were touched. All parties stepped in. It was like a mob of demons, such as Huangfu Qitian, Nalan Yaoguang, several powerful cattle in the ancient martial arts world, as well as people from the hidden family, Japanese Shenren, and even though the state machine is powerful, it can''t resist so many experts. It can only find partners, and ye Han is undoubtedly the best candidate, Because behind Ye Han stood Ji madman and sloppy Taoist Xiao Qingshan, and there was a relationship with Ji''s family.


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled; "Junshen, I''m a businessman now. I won''t do anything without return. What benefits can I get if I help you?"


    Hearing the speech, the military God said; "Ye Han, if you face any situation in the future, the top will stand behind you. I don''t know this benefit. Will you be moved?"


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes narrowed. This chip is a little big. The military God can say such words. Ye Han naturally believes that as a strong man like him, he will not aim at nothing. Just this chip, ye Han can''t get any substantive benefits for the time being. He has to help the military God first.


    "What are you thinking about? Is the deal agreed or not?" asked the God of war.


    Ye Han said; "Junshen, although I believe your words, if I helped you, I didn''t seem to get any substantive benefits. Moreover, the opponent I''m facing now can cope with it with my own ability, and I don''t need your intervention at all."


    "Ye Han, don''t be too greedy." the military God said indifferently; "Although it doesn''t give you any substantive benefits at the moment, you can''t imagine what you will face in the future. Don''t think that you are invincible after playing in the ancient martial world and playing in the underground world. In the end, you will find that your proud mind and means are vulnerable to strong strength."


    "I don''t understand what the military God means?" Ye Han said faintly.


    "It seems that you haven''t realized that the crisis is approaching you." the military God sneered; "Maybe you can dominate the underground world and take down the ancient martial arts world, but don''t forget that there is a place you can never fight. Moreover, your old opponent Murong Tian has returned to Kunlun, and the gratitude and resentment between you can''t be resolved."


    "So, have you contacted the Holy Land Kunlun?" Ye Han frowned. At the beginning, the crown prince said that he would let the military God communicate with the Holy Land Kunlun. If this gratitude and resentment can be solved, it will be solved. But at present, it is impossible.


    "You are clever," said the God of war; "I did have contact with the Holy Land Kunlun, but how can those people who are superior look at the life of a mortal? For them, they have the supreme power to decide the life and death of others. If you don''t kill Murong Tiandu, he will always be your opponent. On the contrary, if you kill Murong Tiandu, the people in the Holy Land Kunlun will be your opponent, you Do you think you can beat the powerful holy land of Kunlun? "


    Hearing the words of the military God, ye Han became silent. The Holy Land Kunlun is indeed a mountain for him, which can push him out of breath. With his current strength, he can''t compete with this place like God in the eyes of the world.


    That group of people, standing too high, the world can only look up to them!


    "Have you made up your mind? If you promise, I''ll talk to the top about it." Junshen said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath and said in a deep voice; "God of the army, I hope you are a man of your word... No matter who it is, if I retaliate wildly, there will be no room for redemption!"


    With that, ye Han hung up the phone. The transaction of Junshen really moved him.

 Chapter 827

    Once, he was stabbed by someone he trusted, which made him very painful.


    Now, this trust has been picked up again. He hopes it can continue forever. Otherwise, there will be no room for recovery! At that time, they were real enemies, not as they are now.


    "Do you think I don''t want to trample down that place?" the God of war''s eyes are indifferent. The prestige of the Holy Land Kunlun is so great that it has been extremely feared. That place is like a country within a country, and it is also a country within a country beyond his control.


    In the face of this situation, is it really willing to see the Holy Land Kunlun continue to exist?


    Ye Han is a potential favored by the military God. Maybe he didn''t like Ye Han so much before. However, with Ye Han showing his edge and competing for the world, that potential has become greater and greater. Investing in him is much better than investing in others.


    "It seems that we are going to cooperate with them. I hope everything goes well!" Ye Han didn''t avoid Zhao Hengtian and them in the conversation with the military God just now. At the moment, they all know that ye Han has decided to cooperate with the military God, but it would be very chilling if he stabbed him this time.


    It didn''t take long to return to Taiyuan from Inner Mongolia. Everything was very quiet. At present, Xuanwu was born, and the eyes looking here shifted to the East China Sea. Nalan mietian in Yanjing city didn''t move. It seems that he is preparing for the birth of Xuanwu.


    Seeing ye Han and others returning, the impatient madman who had been waiting here for a long time scolded Ye Han; "You bastard, does it take so long to kill someone? If you don''t come again, you should miss the good play."


    "If you miss it, you''ll miss it, old man. I can''t see that you cynical people are so obsessed with the sacred beast Xuanwu." Ye Han walked over and walked into the house with the madman, looking like two brothers; "Holy beast Xuanwu, let''s not think about it. Let''s go and join the fun."


    "Why, don''t you move your heart, you bastard?" the madman looked at Ye Han incredulously, which was inconsistent with the character of the bastard, ye Han said; "What if we get it? It won''t be the target of public criticism at that time. If someone wants it, just give it to him. We don''t have to go through this muddy water."


    The madman frowned and said; "Boy, it seems a little difficult."


    "Ji''s family joined, didn''t they?" Ye Han had guessed what the difficulty in the crazy population meant.


    "What Ji''s house, rabbit, that''s your house..." the madman glared at Ye Han and said; "Forget it first. Let''s hurry to the East China Sea. I heard that the scene is very lively this time. I''ll show you the world."


    Smell speech, ye Han''s white eyes turn over. He hasn''t seen anything in the market. He still needs this guy to bring it.


    Ye handao; "Don''t worry, those people are more anxious than us."


    While they were talking, they had entered the hall. The old master of the Chen family, Nanquan Huang Wanjin and Huang batian were all there. Ye Han said hello to them, sat down and talked with them, and said; "Everybody, it seems that our plan to attack Hebei will be put on hold for the time being. At present, the sacred beast Xuanwu appears in the East China Sea. We have to go to this play."


    Leng just said; "Ye Han, now everyone''s eyes are focused on the East China Sea. Why don''t we take advantage of this great opportunity to win Hebei in one fell swoop?"


    "Sir, this is not a good opportunity." Ye Han smiled; "With Nalan mietian''s personality, if I guess well, Hebei, Tianjin and Yanjing have been defended by Nalan mietian. If we attack now, we may not be able to get a bargain."


    Chen Tianxing nodded and said; "Xiao Han is right. News has come from the dark hall these days. At present, the three places in North China have been temporarily taken over by the experts of Nalan''s family. Their strength is more than twice as strong as before. If they attack hard, the outcome is unpredictable."


    Ye Han smiled; "It''s normal, but it also shows that Nalan will go to destroy the sky during the trip to the East China Sea. Of course, since our opponents have made defense, we can''t be too lax. We shouldn''t go to the East China Sea too many people. Our main task is to keep here. If Nalan''s people suddenly make trouble at this time, it will be very troublesome for us."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, everyone nodded.


    Nalan extinguishes the sky is not a fuel-saving lamp. At present, Nalan''s experts have come out to escort him. No one knows if he has other arrangements.


    "Boy, can you go now?" the madman urged when he saw that ye Han had finished arranging.


    "Old man, what''s the hurry?" Ye Han continued; "We should guard against it in the north and even more in the south. I don''t want to go to the East China Sea. My old nest has been brought to me."


    Hearing the speech, the madman''s fiery heart calmed down instantly. Shanhai city really needs to be on guard. At present, ye Han has many enemies in China. No one knows whether someone who has eaten the courage of ambition and leopard dares to mess around, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Ye Han''s eyes fell on Jingyi and smiled; "Fast Lord, maybe I''ll trouble you to go to Shanhai city these days. I don''t know if you''re willing to help?"


    Hearing the speech, Jingyi''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Han, and then fell on the madman, but the madman didn''t see it, turned his head and looked at the ceiling.


    "You want me to keep those women for you." Jingyi''s eyes looked at Ye Han with a smile and said; "But aren''t some people afraid to knock over the vinegar jar?"


    These people, of course, refer to the madman.


    Ye Han won''t take care of this. It''s the old man''s own business.


    Hearing Jingyi''s words, the madman''s eyes turned and said to Ye Han; "Bunny, I remember you still have a villa in Shanhai city?"


    "This is the key." Ye Han didn''t understand the meaning of the madman. He immediately lost the key. His old man wanted Jingyi to live in the villa where he had lived, so that the vinegar jar wouldn''t be overturned, at least for the time being.


    The madman was very satisfied with Ye Han''s behavior. Jingyi didn''t speak and promised Ye Han.


    The crowd looked at the scene and laughed to themselves.


    After everything was arranged, ye Han and his party began to go to the East China Sea. There were not many people going to the East China Sea. There were nine people, including Ye Han, madman, Huang batian, Zhao Hengtian, the Chen brothers, Leng wufei, silly Ben and Lin Qi.


    Master Chen and Huang Wanjin, two masters of Nanquan, guard Taiyuan against Nalan''s people who destroy the sky.

 Chapter 828

    The East China Sea, a sea area under the jurisdiction of China, is called the four major sea areas together with the Bohai Sea, the Yellow Sea and the South China Sea.


    To the East China Sea, ye Han and his party arrived in Jiangsu and Zhejiang first, and then took a boat from Jiangsu and Zhejiang to the blue sea. The sacred beast Xuanwu appeared on an unknown island above the East China Sea. It took about half a day by boat.


    On the rolling transport ship, ye Han and others are sitting quietly waiting for the ship to arrive at the destination. The ship was brought by Xu Qing by Ye Han. The person in charge of driving the transport ship is also his own. There is no need to worry about any accidents.


    In the afternoon, standing on the deck and looking into the distance, you can see that the outline of an island gradually emerges in the line of sight. When the ships are close, you can also see that around the island, there are many ships, all kinds of.


    Ye Han and others came to the deck and looked at the position of the island.


    From the number of ships docked, we can see how many waves of forces have come here, but we haven''t seen the shadow of these people yet.


    The transport ship docked at the edge of the beach. Several people driving the ship came over and said to Ye Han; "Ye Shao has arrived. Do we need to wait here for ye Shao to come back?"


    Ye Han said; "No, you go back to Jiangsu and Zhejiang now. You can''t get involved in things here."


    "Yes, ye Shao." although they were confused, they didn''t ask much. After ye Han jumped off the ship one by one, the transport ship began to drive in the direction of coming.


    Around, the endless sea has been spreading out, as if there is no end. On the nameless island in this sea area, there is a virgin forest, and some footprints are left on the beach.


    Ye Han''s nine people entered the jungle on the nameless island. The nameless island is neither big nor small. It''s the so-called enemy that doesn''t meet. Not long after entering the jungle, ye Han met people from the ancient martial arts world. The visitor was Wuyue sword sect. The leader was Luo Shang, an expert of Wuyue sword sect. Around him, there were many elders and experts of Wuyue sword sect.


    At present, when enemies meet, they are particularly jealous.


    "Ye Han..." Luo Shang looked gloomily at Ye Han walking in the jungle. The killing machine in his eyes was like a real sword, which could shoot through people''s bodies. Other elders of Wuyue sword sect also burst out strong killing machines. Because ye Han, their Wuyue sword sect was killed by the sword God, and their leader, jianjiangnan, was seriously injured, Entered a closed state.


    "It''s a friend of Wuyue sword sect. I don''t know what to call me?" Ye Han walked in the jungle with a smile. His smiling eyes looked at Luo Shang and the elders behind him, which made the killing of these people worse.


    "Little beast, you dare to appear..." an old man glared at Ye Han.


    Buzz!


    However, just as the old man''s voice had just fallen, a dark shadow swept out of the jungle like a strong wind and appeared in front of him in an instant. A pair of frightening tiger eyes looked down at him; "Who did you call a little beast just now?"


    On the madman, the killing machine bloomed, and the terrible killing machine shrouded the jungle, which made the people of Wuyue sword sect tremble at once. They felt that their feet weighed tens of thousands of kilograms. They didn''t even have the courage to move away. They just noticed Ye Han, and didn''t see that the madman was also in Ye Han''s team.


    Scold Ye Han as a little beast. What is he?


    Being stared at by the madman, the old man''s body trembled and his face was hard to see the extreme.


    Ye Han then came forward, smiled coldly at the old man and said; "Old fellow, why don''t I dare to appear? Just because your Wuyue sword sect is here?"


    After saying this, ye Han looked at Luo Shang, the swordsman of the five mountains, and said; "Deputy leader Luo, why, are you five mountains sword sect incompetent and bullied by others? Are you going to charge this account to me?"


    Hearing the speech, Luo Shang said with a gloomy look; "Ye Han, don''t be complacent. There are many people who want your life here..."


    After that, Luo Shang waved his hand; "Let''s go."


    "Then we have to see if they have that ability?" the madman said, watching the people of the Wuyue sword sect leave with a cold color on Ye Han''s face; "This guy is right. Nine times out of ten people here want to kill you, so we have to be careful when we come here."


    "It doesn''t matter. We still have friends here. If something really happens, just try whether these friends are sincere." Ye Han smiled faintly and continued to walk towards the front of the jungle. Not long ago, they came to a place with a wide field of vision, which is a community. Here, many tents have been built, and people are walking around.


    Ye Han and others looked up. Here, they were divided into several camps, including not only people from the ancient martial arts sect, experts in the underground world, national forces, hidden families, and even foreign forces.


    Dozens of tents, large and small, are built in this open area, and the breath is intertwined in the void, which makes this social area extremely terrible!


    "People from all the major sects in the ancient martial arts world have come, even the never born gossip sect has arrived." the madman''s eyes swept from these camps, and his eyes narrowed slightly. In this place, several camps can be divided temporarily, and each lineup is quite strong.


    "That group of people should be experts in the Bangzi country?" Ye Han looked to the right. There were more than 20 people there, with a strong breath, and ye Han felt a familiar strong breath on several of them, people of the Jin family in the Bangzi country.


    "Not only Bangzi country, but also little Japan is coming." Zhao Hengtian looked at a group of people 100 meters away from Bangzi country experts and said with a sneer. Ye Han also looked at the past. The experts who came here from little Japan are also very strong. Just the breath released can shock many people.


    Immediately, ye Han''s eyes moved, and then he saw the four holy monks of Nalan mietian, Huangfu Qitian, crown prince, Shaoshi mountain, leaders of major sects in the ancient martial arts world, and some experts who escaped from the black prison.


    Finally, ye Han''s eyes fell on an elegant man around Nalan mietian. On the surface, he was like a scholar. He didn''t have any sharp breath around him, giving people a sense of approachability.


    Seeing ye Han looking over, the elegant man looked up at Ye Han''s position, smiled and nodded.


    "The smiling tiger came early." the madman was also looking at the elegant man with a grin.


    "He should be the patriarch of Nalan family, Nalan Yaoguang?" Ye Han asked with narrowed eyes. This time, there are many top experts here!

 Chapter 829

    Nalan Yaoguang!


    Twenty years ago, the most outstanding genius of the Nalan family was as famous as the Madman of the Ji family, the sword God asking heaven, the Qingyun of the Yan Family and the master of the Cihang studio. It was one of the five greatest talents in China. Although the era of the five greatest talents has passed, no one will forget the people who were famous all over the world.


    Ye Han''s eyes fell on Nalan Yaoguang. He was elegant and peaceful. He was like a scholar. If he didn''t know his identity, he would be regarded as a teacher.


    "Son of a bitch, you have to be careful when you fight with this smiling tiger. This guy is a typical man who eats people and doesn''t spit bones." the madman said to Ye Han. He knows Nalan Yaoguang very well. Under the kind skin, there is a vicious and vicious heart.


    Ye Han nodded. Nalan Yaoguang could become one of the five greatest talents in that year. Naturally, it would not be so simple.


    The arrival of Ye Han and his party gradually attracted the eyes of the surrounding people and looked at them. Here, there are many experts and ye Han''s opponents. Basically, most of them are ye Han''s enemies. At present, his appearance makes the eyes falling on him suddenly become very dull. If you want to devour him alive.


    Ye Han and others turn a blind eye to this. Although most of the people here want to kill them, they don''t necessarily dare to do it. It''s just the existence of madmen, which is a powerful deterrent to the people here.


    Then, under the leadership of Ye Han, the people walked towards the position of Emei sect. At present, because Emei and ye Han were close, they were completely isolated by other sects in the ancient martial arts world. At present, they seem to be alone here. Emei sect is led by two ruthless and lustless nuns and a group of Emei sect experts.


    "Hum, the little beast has come to compete for the holy beast Xuanwu. It seems that he has forgotten the lesson of the white tiger." watching Ye Han and others go to the position of Emei sect, there are murderous opportunities in their sharp eyes.


    "Hum, although the madman is strong, I don''t believe I can protect him for the rest of my life. Here is a good opportunity to get rid of him. Xiao Qingshan is not here. Besides, in addition to our ancient martial arts world, Huangfu Qitian is afraid he will not let him go, let alone the Nalan family."


    "Four holy monks, what''s your opinion?" many people in the ancient martial arts world looked at the four holy monks in Shaoshi mountain.


    "Ancient benefactor, dragon benefactor and Chengfeng Taoist friend, what do you think of the three of you?" the white eyebrow Saint monk held the Buddha beads and looked at the other three. The names of these three people in the ancient martial world are no weaker than those of the four Saint monks. They are Gu lie, the leader of the eight pole sect, known as the ancient madman, and the most powerful one of the twelve elders of the Xingyi sect, long Lao. As for the man named Chengfeng in the Taoist robe, He is the top expert of Wudang sect.


    Hearing these words from the four holy monks, Gu lie and long Lao nodded silently. At present, the holy beast Xuanwu has not appeared, and there is only a madman around Ye Han, who is an expert they fear. This is a good opportunity to get rid of Ye Han.


    "Hehe, Wudang chooses to be neutral. Please help yourself." Taoist priest Chengfeng waved the dust and smiled faintly. Taoist priest yuxu, who has the highest seniority and the strongest strength of Wudang sect, vaguely stood over Ye Han. Where will their disciples and grandchildren deal with Ye Han.


    "Mr. Chen Xun, this man should be the Chinese murderer who killed Jin Wuxu, the most outstanding talent of your Jin family?" in the camp of Bangzi country, a man said to a middle-aged man with slightly sinister eyes around him. His name is Jin chenxun. He is an expert of the Jin family in Bangzi country. He is powerful and terrible. He is in the expert list of Bangzi country, This person can rank in the top five.


    "I, the Kim family, will make him pay a price. No matter who he is, he can''t escape." Jin chenxun said to the questioner after his sinister eyes stopped on Ye Han for a moment.


    "Hehe, in addition to us, all the others are enemies here. Once the sacred beast Xuanwu of China appears, I have to bother Mr. Chen Xun to help me. With you here, even if China is full of talents, it is difficult to prevent us. Internal struggle is the disadvantage of this nation. We can just take advantage of it."


    At the same time, little Japan''s position.


    "Yoshida Jun, according to the information we got, he was the one who destroyed the Black Dragon Society in the golden triangle."


    "I know." the man named Yoshida Jun glanced at Ye Han lightly and immediately closed his eyes again; "This man is the son of an oriental madman. It''s not easy to create complications. Remember our goal this time. However, if you have a chance, send their father and son on the road together."


    "Ye Han, why are you here now?"


    In the Emei camp, after ye Han and others sat down, nun ruthless said to Ye Han; "There are too many people who have thoughts on the sacred beast Xuanwu this time, and they are very strong, but fortunately, we don''t aim at the sacred beast Xuanwu. As long as we don''t let the Xuanwu fall into the hands of foreign people, it doesn''t matter to us who gets it in China."


    Ye Han admired the openness of Emei sect, he said; "Abbess, how long have you been here? Have you seen the holy beast Xuanwu?"


    Said the merciless nun; "We have been here for two days, but no one has seen the real body of the holy beast Xuanwu here, but it is certain that the holy beast Xuanwu does exist on the island. There are Xuanwu footprints one kilometer ahead. The emergence of Xuanwu also triggered a big tsunami on the island and destroyed all the jungles in the south."


    "So fierce!" Ye Han''s eyes flashed and said; "Since it is certain that Xuanwu is on this island, why haven''t the people here moved?"


    Hearing the speech, the merciless nun said; "Although it can be determined that Xuanwu is on this island, no one knows the specific location at present. Moreover, the island is not small. If Xuanwu doesn''t show up, unless it turns over the island, maybe someone can know the specific location of Xuanwu."


    Ye Han looked along the ruthless abbess''s eyes. That was the location of the crown prince and others.


    Around the crown prince, there are a group of mysterious and powerful experts. Ye Han has never seen these people. They should belong to the most secret and powerful force of the country. Huofeng once said that the country has a powerful mysterious organization department, the dragon soul, and now these people are only afraid of coming from the powerful dragon soul.


    "Don''t look, it''s the man of the dragon soul. The prince takes the lead. I''m afraid the military God is here too." the madman said carelessly.


    Ye Han nodded. This possibility is not without. Since the military God chose to cooperate with him, he will never appear. At present, he should be in a corner of the island. Maybe he is already investigating the specific location of Xuanwu.

 Chapter 830

    When ye Han looked at it, he seemed to feel it. The crown prince also looked at Ye Han''s position. They were friends. They nodded friendly to each other and said hello.


    However, just then, the crown prince frowned, whispered to the communicator, stood up and took people to walk in one direction. Before walking, he also took a special look at Ye Han.


    Seeing this, the man who was watching the dragon soul in the dark frowned. Did the dragon soul find anything?


    Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said when he came into contact with the information transmitted by the crown prince; "Abbess, let''s go and have a look. Maybe the dragon soul has made a great discovery."


    "OK, we listen to you."


    After all, under the leadership of Ye Han, all the people chased away in the direction of the disappearance of the dragon soul, and soon disappeared into the vision of the crowd in this social area.


    "This little bastard is a man who can''t get up early without profit. Let''s go, too..."


    Seeing this, those who had doubts in their hearts began to set off one after another and followed Ye Han and others. For a moment, it was still the open area where the figure shook, so people disappeared without a trace, leaving only tents that were sounded by the sea wind.


    Ten minutes later, ye Han and others followed the footsteps of the dragon soul to a 100 meter high cliff in the east of the island.


    Here, the surrounding rocks stand, and the rolling sea water severely impacts the cliff under the cliff, making a deafening collision sound. The whistling sea breeze also blows people''s hair and dances with the wind.


    Ye Han and others walked towards their position.


    "Wang Tongling, how''s it going? Did you find it?" Ye Han stood beside the crown prince, looked at the rolling sea water under the cliff and asked.


    Hearing the speech, the crown prince shook his head uncertainly and said; "The position given to me by the leader is here, but..."


    "However, there is no movement of Xuanwu here." Ye Han''s eyebrows coagulated and began to use yin-yang magic eyes to look around. There is nothing strange here. Except the rolling sea water, the surroundings are very calm.


    "Will it be under this cliff?" said the ruthless nun.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes lit up and was about to use yin-yang magic eyes to look at the rolling sea water under the cliff. In the direction of their arrival, human figures quickly flew here. People from the ancient martial world, people from the underground world, people from the hidden world family, experts from Bangzi country and little Japan came here one after another.


    Looking at the calm situation around, the people who came here frowned. The Xuanwu they expected did not appear.


    "Hehe, the scenery here is really good, Wang Tongling. We can catch a fish in the sea and have a good meal later." seeing the disappointed look in the eyes of those people, ye Han smiled faintly and looked like standing on the edge of the cliff to see the scenery.


    "It''s really good. It was too noisy there just now. We can camp here. We can have two drinks later." the crown prince also smiled faintly.


    Hearing the dialogue between Ye Han and the crown prince, those who came here looked cold one after another.


    "Little bastard, you''re playing with us..." in the camp of the ancient martial world, Gu lie, the leader of the eight pole sect, burst out a strong killing opportunity in his eyes and looked at Ye Han coldly.


    The same is true of other people. They thought Ye Han had made a move. They must have got the news of the sacred beast Xuanwu. Unexpectedly, they ran over and saw that there was nothing here except the roaring sea breeze. That feeling was like they were played by Ye Han.


    Hearing this, ye Han turned back and sneered and said; "This friend, you can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random. I''m kidding you. Did I invite you over?"


    Smelling the speech, the people who heard this immediately felt suffocated. In each gloomy eyes, the killing machine bloomed madly, which made the breath between heaven and earth become terrible in an instant. A strong breath intertwined together, making people''s spirits tremble.


    "Hum, little bastard, you''re looking for your own death!" Gu lie snorted heavily, looked cold, stepped forward, and the tyrannical terrorist force like a mountain roared out of him. See this, among the ancient martial arts camp, the Four Saints of Shaoshi mountain and the Dragon old of Xingyi sect moved together and stood with Gu lie, the leader of Baji sect.


    At this moment, the six people seemed to have the threat of destruction, shrouding the past towards the position of Ye Han and others.


    Ancient martial arts sect, this is to start against Ye Han here!


    Seeing this, the eyes of the people around flickered. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    The camp in the ancient martial arts world is very powerful. In addition to the neutral Wudang, Bagua and Emei standing next to Ye Han, experts from six sects, Shaoshi mountain, Baji gate, Xingyi gate, Wuyue sword sect, Qingcheng sword sect and Yongchun sect, including Gu lie, the Four Saints of Shaoshi mountain and the head of Baji gate Six Super masters, the most powerful dragon among the twelve elders of Xingyi gate, led them.


    Even if ye Han has a madman and Huang batian around him, he can''t resist this combination.


    "Hehe, why, you six old guys want to bully my son in front of me!" the madman saw this, he smiled faintly, and in an instant, infinite pressure bloomed from him, like an angry lion.


    "Madman, without Xiao Qingshan, you can''t protect him today."


    The six Super masters came together. Behind them, there were hundreds of masters following. The breath was intertwined and shrouded the world.


    "It seems that just arrived here, there will be a big war." Zhao Hengtian and others looked cold and filled with war.


    "So what?" Huang batian clenched his fist and stared at the people in Shaoshi mountain.


    Ye Han looked at this scene calmly. There would be such a situation. Ye Han had expected it long after he came here to see those opponents. Therefore, he was not surprised that these people would start against him at this time.


    "Want to kill me?" Ye Han''s calm eyes swept from the six Super masters and said; "The six sects are united and have a strong lineup, but... I want to know who else wants to kill me here?"


    After that, ye Han''s eyes moved and looked at the camps around him.


    Then, the Bangzi country experts who had been quiet walked out. At the same time, the little Japanese experts also came out. At home and abroad, the experts of the three camps had to deal with Ye Han at the same time.

 Chapter 831

    "I want to know who else wants to kill me here?"


    When ye Han''s voice fell, the next moment, the experts of Bangzi country walked out one after another from another direction and stared at Ye Han with cold eyes. At the same time, the experts of little Japan also came out from another direction and stared at Ye Han.


    Seeing this, the people who choose neutrality look shocked. At home and abroad, there are three camps to deal with Ye Han at the same time!


    This powerful camp, here no one can stop them alone.


    Not to mention the Bangzi country expert and the little Japanese expert, that is, the six major sects in the ancient martial arts world are united together. It will be very difficult for ye han to resist, not to mention that at present, even Bangzi country and little Japan have joined in.


    This situation is a fatal crisis for ye Han!


    "Hum, you dare to be so rampant in China. It seems that you don''t want to go back alive." an amazing killing intention leaked out from the madman. Bangzi country and little Japan intervened to make the killing even worse in his heart.


    The same is true of Huang batian, Zhao Hengtian and others. These two foreign dogs really regard this as their own territory. They are bold and reckless.


    This situation is also not beyond Ye Han''s surprise. Bonzi country and little Japan have hatred with him. It is normal to intervene at this time, but the people who really should intervene are still silent.


    Ye Han''s eyes slowly looked at the position of Huangfu Qitian and others, smiled faintly and said; "They all stepped in, and you?"


    "Why, you don''t think the scene is big enough for so many people to send you on the road?" Nalan mietian''s eyes and ye Han''s eyes collided, and the invisible edges handed over in the void. They are fatalistic opponents, and they can only exist one of them.


    Ye Han smiled; "Isn''t it good to have too many people and be lively? If there are too few people, it doesn''t seem too boring."


    Smell speech, a lot of people''s corners of the mouth, too few people?


    Those are three super powerful camps. Can you resist them?


    Hearing this, the ruthless killing increased again among the three camps. Ye Han was naked in contempt of them.


    "Mr. Huangfu, Nalan family leader, since he is determined to die, why don''t we help him?" Gu lie''s eyes fell on Huangfu Qitian and Nalan Yaoguang, plus four powerful camps. At that time, ye Han will definitely die without a place to bury.


    Hearing this, Nalan Yaoguang smiled faintly and said; "I''m sorry, everyone. Nalan''s family doesn''t have the habit of uniting with foreigners. I prefer one-on-one duel."


    Hearing the speech, many people sneered. When did Nalan Yaoguang become so aboveboard? Twenty years ago, he dealt with the enemy, but he did everything. He was more vicious than ye Han today,


    Ye Han was surprised by this. Nalan Yaoguang would choose to give up such a good opportunity at present. If he didn''t have the habit of uniting with foreigners, ye Han naturally wouldn''t believe that the old fox would choose to give up such a good opportunity. It seems that he has great ambition for the sacred beast Xuanwu and doesn''t want to create complications.


    "Nalan''s master is generous and admirable." Ye Han smiled faintly, and then his eyes fell on Huangfu Qitian and narrowed his eyes; "Old Huangfu, don''t you want to avenge the eldest disciple Chu Xuanji?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, a terrible light flashed in Huangfu Qitian''s calm eyes; "Ji family boy, as soon as the time comes, I will come and take your life. Today, you''d better think about how to survive."


    Nalan Yaoguang and Huangfu Qitian didn''t move, which made Ye Han a little disappointed. Soon, he smiled faintly, glanced at the experts of the three camps and said with a smile; "Wang Tongling, do you want to help me?"


    "Of course, if anyone wants to move you today, the dragon soul and the leader will not let him go." the crown prince expressed his attitude. The next moment, the dragon soul experts stepped out together and looked at each other with fearless eyes.


    Seeing this, the people of the three camps in the ancient martial world looked cold one after another. The dragon soul, which represents the country, now stands behind Ye Han. Last year, the holy beast white tiger competed, which can participate in dealing with Ye Han. Now, the position is reversed.


    "Today, no one can save his life." the people in the ancient martial world looked at each other and stepped forward. Even if the people of the dragon soul stood behind Ye Han, they would kill Ye Han today. If they missed this time, it would be difficult to wait for such a rare opportunity next time.


    The three camps came at the same time. The smell of terror seemed to weaken the collision sound of the sea water under the cliff. The whole scene, the palpitating power, spread wildly.


    Ye Han and others are waiting for battle, competing against each other without fear.


    "A group of people who don''t know how to live or die want to deal with my nephew. Do you think your life is long?"


    However, on the occasion of this confrontation, a voice so cold that people feel cold passed through the world. When they heard this, their eyes followed the prestige. The next moment, a man in snow white walked under the treetops of the forest, walking on the ground, on his rich and handsome face, There is a cold breath that is so cold that the void freezes.


    This man is very handsome. His water chestnut face seems to be cut by a knife and axe, so people can''t pick out any defects. His slender body, coupled with his handsome and extraordinary face, is afraid that it can make any woman in the world crazy. This is a beautiful man who makes anyone jealous.


    Then, under the gaze of many eyes, the man fell down, elegant and indifferent to the experts of the three camps.


    At this time, experts in yellow robes rushed out of the forest. These people were very fast and uniform, making them look domineering. Then, these people stood behind the men in snow and white.


    Xuanyuanwei!


    Seeing here, the people who already knew the identity of these people in yellow robes all looked trembling.


    Xuanyuanwei is the most powerful defense force of the Ji family, the first hidden family in China. Its terrible fighting ability is rarely comparable to that in China. Although xuanyuanwei rarely joins the WTO, every time they join the WTO, they will shock the world and make the world firmly remember their names.


    Xuanyuan guard appeared, then the identity of the man in Snow White was ready to come out.


    Ji''s nine thousand!


    A man who dominates the world with appearance and wisdom.

 Chapter 832

    Ji''s nine thousand!


    This is a man who tops the world with his appearance and wisdom. Ji Jiuqian''s beauty can make women crazy and men jealous. Twenty years ago, in Yanjing City, I don''t know how many famous girls were crazy for him. However, at the age of 40, he is still alone and hasn''t married anyone.


    Perhaps, in this world, the woman he can see is not born. Perhaps, the woman he likes has married someone else.


    Of course, when the Ji family was nine thousand and its fame spread all over the world, his wisdom frightened the group of heroes at that time. Nalan Yaoguang was calm, introverted and resourceful. He was still playing with applause. The Yan family was Qingyun, learned about gambling and kept low profile. He was also forced to make a vow never to set foot in the Jianghu in 20 years.


    This man may not have the strength to dominate the world like his brother madman, but he can still be proud and famous all over the world!


    Looking at the handsome man in snow white, tall and proud.


    At this moment, many people were moved by it. The Ji family 9000 and xuanyuanwei appeared. Unless under special circumstances, did the Ji family, who has always advocated not to join the WTO, begin to join the WTO?


    "Ji Jiuqian, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Nalan Yaoguang''s calm face fluctuated repeatedly, and his slender palm slowly clenched up. Although his face didn''t show the slightest color of anger, it can be seen from his behavior that he was very restless.


    The Ji family Madman''s force made him afraid, and the Ji family''s 9000 wisdom also made him afraid. It is precisely because of this pair of brothers that the young generation of the Nalan family did not compete with the Ji family and did not let the Nalan family sit in the position of the first family in China.


    These two people, one Wen and one Wu, make Nalan''s family unable to shake Ji''s transcendent position in China!


    All eyes met on Ji Jiuqian and Xuanyuan Wei. The eyebrows of the three camps were also frowned. The Xuanyuan Wei of the Ji family was indeed a force that people were very afraid of. What they didn''t expect was that the Xuanwu was born this time, together with the Ji family, which had never advocated joining the WTO.


    In this way, it is more difficult for them to deal with Ye Han. Of course, the people of the three camps will not give up dealing with Ye Han because of the emergence of Ji Jiuqian. Dealing with Ye Han today is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for them, because there are many experts to deal with Ye Han here, and there is only a madman around Ye Han.


    "Who is he?" Ye Han''s eyes fell on the handsome and disgraceful man. He didn''t know him, but there seemed to be many people who knew him here.


    "Ji Jiuqian, your second uncle." the prince said to Ye Han.


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes fell on the madman, who nodded.


    "Anyone who wants to deal with my nephew can stand up and let Ji Jiuqian play with him first." cold eyes slowly swept over the experts in the three camps. Ji Jiuqian walked out, and the terrible Xuanyuan guard followed behind him with neat steps. That momentum seemed to have an invincible momentum to face thousands of troops and dare to challenge.


    "Hum, Ji Jiuqian, do you want to stop us?" the people in the ancient martial arts world looked indifferent.


    "Then you can have a try." Ji Jiuqian looked indifferent and waved her slender hand; "Xuanyuan guard listens to the order. Who dares to move the future of my Ji family and destroy all its doors!"


    Buzz!


    After this, xuanyuanwei''s breath gushed out like a mountain tsunami. This is a group of powerful forces that are terrible both in individual strength and overall strength!


    Kill it!


    These four words are calm, but no one dares to doubt Ji Jiuqian. He can say it and do it.


    Looking at the man who said this and looked calm, the experts of the three camps were angry and could not be solved. The towering evil spirit was like swallowing the world.


    "I''m afraid, your Ji family doesn''t have that ability!" the experts in the ancient martial arts world flew into a rage. The same is true for the experts in Bangzi country and little Japan. Ji Jiuqian''s words are really arrogant, as if he regarded them as mole ants that can be trampled to death at any time.


    "So you want to have a try. Does my Ji family have this ability?"


    When the experts in the ancient martial arts world were furious, a chuckle spread slowly between heaven and earth.


    Someone''s coming again!


    After hearing this, he glanced around the world quickly to find out where the speaker was.


    The next moment.


    The two shadows, like blinking in the void, make people can''t see the track when they move. One breath time, the two shadows fall on the earth and stand in front of Ji Jiuqian.


    These two people are two old people. An old man dressed sloppily and holding a wine pot in his hand is like a beggar begging. This dress is in sharp contrast to the people around him. The old man is dressed in golden robes and ancient clothes. His breath gives people an extraordinary domineering spirit.


    Although the old man looks old, he is tall, tall and straight. His eyes are shining repeatedly. His breath of life is very strong. From this point, we can see that the old man is definitely a strong existence that is not weaker than the sloppy old way.


    Seeing the appearance of these two people, although not many people recognize the old man in golden robes for the time being, there are few people here who don''t know the sloppy Taoist Xiao Qingshan. Will the people who can stand with him be ordinary people?


    "Ji Yanhuang..."


    The four holy monks slowly said the old man''s name. However, it can be seen that after they said the name, the dignified color on their faces Suddenly weakened the killing intention in their eyes.


    Ji Yanhuang, Ji madman and Ji Jiuqian''s father!


    Nowadays, few people can remember his name. His name is almost submerged in the river of history, but those who know Ji Yanhuang will not forget a word; As soon as the hot yellow comes out, who will compete!


    In that turbulent era, Ji Jiayan Huang, holding Xuanyuan sword, fought alone with the two God forbearance experts, killed one person, abolished one person, and crossed the East with the sword, which made the martial arts experts in the small island country fear like tigers and wolves. His existence frightened the experts at home and abroad!


    At this moment, the strong man who is about to be submerged by the long river of history appears again.


    Looking at the old man in a golden robe, even Huangfu Qitian''s face has a dignified color. At the same time, his eyes are also flashing crazy war spirit. Ji Yanhuang, but the strong man of his time, he has long wanted to explore the mysterious Ji family.

 Chapter 833

    The appearance of Ji Yanhuang and the sloppy old Taoist makes the three camps who want to deal with Ye Han change their faces one after another at this moment. If it is only Ji Jiuqian and xuanyuanwei, they dare not pay attention to each other, but there are few people in the world who dare not pay attention to Ji Yanhuang and Xiao Qingshan.


    The reason why the three camps want to deal with Ye Han is that this time ye Han is surrounded by only a madman and Xiao Qingshan does not appear, which makes them dare to attack Ye Han. But now, not only Xiao Qingshan appears, but also Ji Yanhuang.


    The situation is changing rapidly. Ye Han, who is just weak, has an unprecedented surge in strength.


    The faces of the three camps became very ugly!


    Now this situation is not that they want to deal with Ye Han, but that they have to be prepared for Ji Yanhuang and Xiao Qingshan to attack them.


    Xiao Qingshan and Ji Yanhuang, together with Ji madman, are the three top strongmen in China. Once they fight against them, even if they unite, they are difficult to deal with, not to mention Ji Jiuqian, xuanyuanwei, and ye Han.


    "The old man is very powerful!" Ye Han''s eyes fell on Ji Yanhuang and narrowed his eyes to look at each other. Ji Yanhuang was afraid that the old man was his grandfather he had never met. Ye Han was not surprised by the appearance of the sloppy old way. The old man had told him to come and make trouble.


    This is why Ye Han dared to be so bold. Even if Huangfu Qitian and Nalan Yaoguang were involved, he was not afraid, because he knew that the sloppy old Taoist must be on this island.


    Moreover, in addition to the sloppy old Taoist, as long as he has something to do, the military God will also come forward.


    Moreover, his own strength has also been greatly improved in the prairie. At that time, with his strength, he has a chance to win even in the face of those who want to deal with him.


    "Ji Yanhuang, I didn''t expect you to really come."


    Huangfu Qitian''s face was often crazy about war. With a pair of cold eyes, he looked at the old man in a golden robe and stepped forward to get closer to each other.


    Hearing this, Ji Yanhuang, who was looking at Ye Han, smiled faintly and said; "I haven''t been out for a long time. I heard that I have an excellent grandson outside. It seems that many people want to step on him, so come out and have a look. Brother Huangfu, how are you these years?"


    "Of course I''m doing well with the younger generation of your Ji family." Huangfu Qitian bit the word "good" very hard, because ye Han, his two most proud disciples, one died and the other was gradually trampled down by him.


    "That''s good. There are few friends left now!" Ji Yanhuang smiled faintly. Then he looked up at the void, smiled and said; "Brother Chiba, since you''re here, there''s no need not to show up. At least you and I haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years. There are many old friends here today. We can have a good chat."


    The sound was not loud, but it spread out unrestricted in this void, with strong penetration.


    Hearing this, the surrounding look was stunned. Is there any big man here who didn''t appear?


    Ji Yanhuang, the sloppy Taoist Xiao Qingshan, Huangfu Qitian, Ji madman, Nalan Yaoguang, on the Chinese side, there have been five terrible experts. If there are still people hiding, there are six Super experts!


    Not to mention, little Japan also has an expert at Shenren level, and there is also a super expert in Bangzi country.


    "The old guy of Nalan''s family came too!" the madman smiled coldly.


    Then, in the void not far away, there was a figure driving like the wind, and finally fell in front of Nalan Yaoguang and others. This person, wearing a blue robe, was thin and had a strong face, about 60 or 70 years old. Of course, his real age was afraid to have exceeded this stage. He gave people a sense of being serious and smiling, but his eyes, But it is full of incomparably sharp light. Anyone who looks at him will feel cold.


    Nalan Chiba was a powerful expert who faced Ji Yanhuang without losing. At the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, Nalan''s last patriarch was a strong contemporary with Ji Yanhuang, Xiao Qingshan and Huangfu Qitian!


    Seeing the experts appearing one after another, the people around were shocked again, and their eyes fell on these people. Now, what many people think is not how ye Han should deal with the experts of the three camps, but on this island. Is there any other strong person who hasn''t appeared?


    Seeing here, ye Han understood the reason why the military God wanted to find his cooperation. This time, there were too many top strong people. Although the military God is known as the pillar of protecting the country and has strong strength, how can he stop so many super experts and cooperate with him is not only an investment in the future. At present, cooperating with Ye Han is equivalent to bringing Xiao Qingshan, Ji Yanhuang The three super masters of madman are tied to their own ship. In this way, the competition for the sacred beast Xuanwu will occupy an absolute advantage.


    All eyes were watching these strong men. As these people appeared one by one, we could feel that there was a breath in the air that was too heavy for everyone to kick. At this time, we saw Nalan Chiba, who was looking at Ji Yanhuang, said faintly; "Ji Yanhuang, I thought you would stay in Xuanyuan mountain all your life. I didn''t expect to see you and me again for the rest of your life."


    "Brother Chiba, why is it difficult to see you again? I Xuanyuan mountain will open the door for brother Chiba at any time." Ji Yanhuang smiled faintly and said; "I''ve heard that under brother Chiba, there is a very powerful genius. He is also one of brother Huangfu''s two disciples. He is the first genius in China. It must be this little guy."


    After that, Ji Yanhuang''s smiling eyes fell on Nalan mietian, nodding and saying; "Yes, the great governor reached his peak in his early days and can be called the first genius."


    "The younger generation of your Ji family is also good..." Nalan Chiba said faintly; "However, it''s a pity that he was trampled to pieces by our family. Although he has stood high now, he can''t erase the original humiliation. This humiliation will always appear in his life history. No matter how brilliant he will be in the future, it can''t be erased."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Yanhuang smiled and said without getting angry; "Brother Chiba, it''s not necessarily. Don''t bully the youth to be poor for 30 years. Maybe the people who stepped on him will turn around and the people who were stepped on by him will never look up?"


    All around, they looked at the two super strong men who were calm on the surface. In fact, their words were affecting the hearts of many people here. Perhaps it is not impossible for the two strong men of the same period to stage a super war under this language confrontation.

 Chapter 834

    Ji Yanhuang and Nalan Chiba, the two super strong people have a language battle. Although they look calm, there is a faint smell of gunpowder in the air. Under this language battle, the two super strong people may stage a super war.


    "Hum, if your Ji family wants to step on my Nalan and destroy the sky, he must have that ability."


    When the atmosphere around him was a little depressed, Nalan mietian, who heard Ji Yanhuang''s words, looked as cold as a front, slowly stepped forward and stood behind Nalan Chiba.


    Hearing the speech, his eyes suddenly moved and fell on Nalan mietian. For him, no one here dared to ignore him. Perhaps Nalan mietian has not stood at the peak of China''s top strength, but he has this potential. Not surprisingly, he will definitely have a seat among China''s top strength in the future.


    "Tut Tut, Nalan destroys the sky. Could it be that you forgot the scars in Taiyuan so soon?" Ye Han looked at Nalan destroys the sky and slowly climbed up his face with a look of ridicule. When he was in Taiyuan, the latter and Murong Tiandu could only make a tie with him. Why is it difficult to step on him alone?


    Hearing this, many people''s eyes twinkled. In the first World War in Taiyuan, ye fought with one against two. It is well known that Nalan killed heaven and Murong heaven are two wizards without losing. At present, Nalan killed heaven, but it is a little boring.


    "Hehe, it is worthy of being my grandson of Ji Yanhuang, brother Xiao. If you hadn''t told me, maybe I would have been kept in the dark by that bastard for a long time." after that, Ji Yanhuang stared at the madman without any trace. This guy found his son who disappeared twenty years ago. He didn''t tell him. He had to let others inform him.


    Seeing this, the madman looked like he didn''t see it.


    The sloppy old Taoist took a sip of liquor and said; "Don''t be too happy, old man Ji. You have to say something else whether the boy recognizes you or not."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter whether you recognize me or not. Anyway, my Ji family''s blood is flowing on him." Ji Yanhuang laughed up to the sky, hunted in golden robes, and strode towards the position of Ye Han and others. His face is full of comfort and appreciation. His grandson is proud to be here under various pressures.


    Ji Jiuqian waved his hand and Xuanyuan Wei followed.


    At the next moment, the three super strong at the top of China stood beside Ye Han. At a glance, ye Han''s side had a strong lineup.


    Ji Yanhuang, Xiao Qingshan, Ji madman, Ji Jiuqian, crown prince, Huang batian, xuanyuanwei, longhun, ye Han and other Emei experts. This powerful strength, not to mention facing the three camps, even with the Nalan family, they are enough to fight with it!


    At this moment, all eyes fell on the people of the Ji family.


    The Ji family, the most mysterious hidden family in China, is also the first family. At the moment, the four people stand together, which makes the world feel the strength of the Ji family again. There are four heroes, whether Ji Yanhuang, Ji madman, Ji Jiuqian, ye Han, ye and sun, so that people all over the world dare not underestimate them.


    In contrast, Nalan family, an equally powerful hermit family, is weaker.


    Nalan Qianye, he may be able to compete with Ji Yanhuang, but Nalan Yaoguang can''t cope with them with force and wisdom, whether compared with madman or Ji Jiuqian. Compared with Ye Han, Nalan mietian is also inferior to Ye Han from the current situation.


    This sharp contrast made Nalan''s face cold.


    In heaven and earth, when all eyes fell on Ye Han''s camp, the indifferent voice of Ji family 9000 sounded again; "Now, I ask again, who else wants to deal with my Ji family''s future?"


    Hearing this, the people of the three camps were silent.


    At this time, who dares to deal with Ye Han is undoubtedly looking for a dead end.


    "Hum, a group of hypocritical villains who bully the soft and fear the hard..." seeing this scene, Ji Jiuqian snorted coldly, and her handsome and elegant face was filled with towering hostility; "However, since you opened your mouth, there is no room to turn back. If you want to deal with the future of my Ji family, you have to bear the anger of my Ji family."


    After that, Ji Jiuqian took the lead in walking out, and the powerful Xuanyuan guard followed with neat steps, which was very angry!


    Seeing this, the faces of the three camps suddenly became more ugly. Ji Jiuqian shot, which is equivalent to Ji Yanhuang''s acquiescence in his action. Wait, Ji Yanhuang, Xiao Qingshan and Ji madman shot at the same time. Who can stop them?


    Around, shocking eyes are also watching this scene. The three camps have just to deal with Ye Han. At the moment, facing the powerful Ji family, I''m afraid they have to ask for trouble!


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, just at this time, ye Han walked out from behind the crowd and received the gaze of eyes. Ji Jiuqian turned his head when he heard the sound. He looked at Ye Han. The coldness on his handsome and extraordinary face suddenly disappeared without a trace and smiled gently; "Uncle, can''t you do it for me?"


    "I''d rather do it myself." Ye Han looked calm. He looked at the three camps whose faces were hard to see at the moment, and finally his eyes fell on the guwu sect, said Langsheng; "What kind of people are you? They are known all over the world. They bully the soft and fear the hard and hypocrites. It''s not too much to describe you."


    Wen Yan said that if the cold eyes of the camp in the ancient martial world want to burst out a raging fire, they should burn Ye Han completely as the face of experts in the world. Their reputation and dignity in the ancient martial world are completely trampled by Ye Han''s words.


    Of course, although the people around feel that ye Han''s words are too ruthless, it is a fact that the ancient martial world is no longer the ancient martial world that can fight for the country in the past. They are gradually blinded by interests and become addicted to profit.


    "However, even so, now, I Ye Han won''t fight against you." when the conversation turned, ye Han said this sentence that surprised everyone. Would ye Han let go of the people in the ancient martial world at such a good opportunity?


    "We can count our own affairs behind closed doors. We shouldn''t let outsiders stand aside and watch the scandal and laugh at our Chinese nation." Ye Han continued, looking at the people in the ancient martial world; "So, the two foreign dogs who came here, you, don''t want to leave today."


    After that, ye Han''s eyes suddenly became cold and ruthless, and slowly fell on the experts of Bangzi country and little Japan. They are the two people he wants to deal with.

 Chapter 835

    With Ye Han''s eyes, they moved to the experts of Bangzi country and little Japan. Around the world, their eyes also followed and watched them. They listened to Ye Han''s words.


    Outsiders should not be allowed to laugh at the Chinese nation and make such a decision. No matter what plans Ye Han has, at least he has won the respect of the people around him. You know, with the strength around Ye Han at the moment, it is not difficult to destroy the three camps. In this way, he will lose a powerful enemy in China.


    However, instead of doing so, he chose to deal with foreign forces and do his own business. Later, he closed the door and calculated slowly.


    Around the world, looking at the cold and ruthless youth, they all nodded secretly. Ye Han won their respect at this moment.


    The eyes of the people in the ancient martial world flickered and stared at Ye Han one after another. They didn''t know what they were thinking. Then, under the gaze of the surrounding people, they slowly retreated and left Bangzi country and little Japan to face Ye Han.


    "Damn bastard..." in the camp of the experts of the Bangzi country, cold murders burst out from them. At this time, they are neither entering nor retreating. Can they win in the face of Ye Han alone?


    "Baga, Chinese people never keep their word, Yoshida..." little Japan''s face is more ugly than Bangzi country. Once Ye Han attacks them, all they can rely on is Yoshida Zhengchen, a god forbearance expert.


    "Our great warriors of the great Japanese Empire have never been cowards." Masako Yoshida''s face was indifferent. The samurai sword in his hand trembled slowly, as if he would come out of the scabbard to kill the enemy at any time.


    "Hum, I wonder if you so-called great warriors are really not cowards in the face of absolute strength?" Ye Han smiled coldly. Suddenly, an extremely powerful and terrible breath was released from him and swept out crazily between heaven and earth.


    Seeing this, Ji Jiuqian''s eyes flashed a strange color, and a smile appeared on Junya''s face. Then he waved his hand. The powerful Xuanyuan Weidun killed Bonzi country experts and little Japan like a tiger and a wolf.


    "How can we kill the enemy without us..." Huang batian, Zhao Hengtian and others walked out. Crown prince Wang also came out with the master of the dragon soul. For a moment, Xuanyuan Wei fought against the master of Bangzi country, the dragon soul against little Japan, Huang batian against the master of the Jin family of Bangzi country, and crown prince Wang against the master of God tolerance of little Japan, Masahiro Yoshida.


    War and killing were staged at this time.


    All around, people are watching. No one here likes little Japan and Bangzi country, let alone the two are competing for their Chinese sacred beast Xuanwu, which is even more disgusting.


    At the beginning of the war, ye Han, who had a strong breath, walked out with a cold face, a pair of slender palms, clenched into fists, and directly punched a Tianren expert. Under that fist, the powerful Tianren was killed in an instant. The terrible fist exploded the brain bag of that day, and the brain and blood splashed everywhere. The scene was extremely cold and bloody.


    However, this is just the beginning. Ye Han kept on killing Tianren with one move. His powerful strength gathered on his fist. A Tianren who was fighting with the dragon soul master was also ruthlessly killed by Ye Han. His fist fell on the Tianren master. With a little strength, he broke his bones inch by inch and died miserably.


    "Baga!"


    Around, four or five knife lights flashing with horror came from the void around Ye Han.


    With extraordinary speed, ye Han''s upper, middle and lower roads were blocked, like a cage, enveloping him in it.


    Under this joint attack, ye Han looked the same. Suddenly, he saw his body rise up like an eagle spreading its wings and blow out. In the void, the light of the knife was suddenly broken by Ye Han''s fist. Then, the shadow of the fist was castrated and hit the Tianren master crazily.


    One move, a Tianren master was killed again!


    However, in the surrounding void, the attacks of several other ninjas have reached Ye Han''s surroundings, and the cold breath emitted from the weapon can penetrate into Ye Han''s skin.


    "Die!"


    The sound of the words fell, and ye Han, who was in the void, showed amazing changes in his eyes, like the God of death in hell, one black and one white. Two terrible lights burst out in his eyes. Then, these Ninja masters who came into contact with these eyes seemed to see the most terrible things in the world and stood in the air one after another.


    Suddenly, black light and white light, like two flashes of lightning, rushed out, swept around the world, killed all the Ninjas with dull eyes, and dissipated silently between the world, as if they had never appeared, leaving no trace. The seeping scene made people around the world see this scene, There was a look of horror on his face.


    This method is terrible!


    How can human power reach this point?


    "What is this means?" many people looked at each other. Ye Han''s silent means of killing people is really frightening.


    "Brother Xiao, do you feel it?" Ji Yanhuang''s eyes never left Ye Han. At the moment, he asked with a frown.


    The sloppy old Taoist nodded, his eyes glittering; "Yin and Yang, it seems that this boy has got some chance against the sky recently. The destiny is so that no one can change it."


    Just when the people around were afraid of Ye Han''s killing method.


    Ye Han has wandered into the battle circle. His black-and-white eyes have carried out ruthless harvest. No one who has been swept by Yin and yang can survive. In this world, he disappears silently. Ninja masters have become the dead souls of Ye Han''s men.


    Looking at the young man who walked in the war and could kill a large number of experts without shooting at all, the frightened eyes around him were raised to a new height again. At this moment, ye Han, just like hell Shura, was ruthlessly harvesting creatures.


    Although, his means of killing people are not as terrible and bloody as Shura.


    However, the impact of this scene is more strange, gloomy and chilling than that bloody scene.


    The experts in the ancient martial arts world have sweat on their faces slowly overflowing and trembling. If ye Han also shows this terrible killing method to them at the moment, it can be said that more than half of the experts in the ancient martial arts world will die in his hands without a knife or a gun, but they can kill people and make people disappear invisible. This kind of killing method is the most terrible!

 Chapter 836

    The terrible killing is still going on. With the sharp increase of Ye Han''s killing, on the one hand, a full number of 20 experts in little Japan died under his attack. Although there are not many corpses on the ground, watching the living people disappear from their eyes is invisible. The impact makes people''s souls tremble.


    "Shura like boy is more frightening than his master and father!" Nalan Chiba, with cold eyes, looked at the young man walking in the killing, carrying his hands. In those cold eyes, the cold light was gradually increasing.


    "Grandpa, I will kill him!" Nalan mietian''s color is as cold as ice. Ye Han''s strength becomes more and more terrible, which stimulates him more. He doesn''t allow Ye han to be stronger than him.


    "Mietian, I will personally guide you this time. I hope you don''t disappoint grandpa and the family..." Nalan Chiba said faintly.


    Nalan mietian looked at Ye Han, who had become addicted to killing, and said coldly; "Grandpa, if you can''t kill him, kill the sky and die!"


    Kill heartily. In less than ten minutes, the experts on the small Japanese side, except Masahiro Yoshida, the God tolerance expert who is fighting with the crown prince, all the other Ninja experts are dead and injured. Many experts of the dragon soul don''t even have a chance to fight. More than half of them were killed by Ye Han.


    Seeing this scene, even Yoshida Zhengchen, as a god forbearance expert, couldn''t suppress the terrible anger and killing in his heart, but he was entangled by the crown prince.


    However, ye Han still didn''t stop and went to the side of the experts of the Bangzi country. In fact, ye Han didn''t need to fight at all. Xuanyuan guard had killed the experts of the Bangzi country who came here without fighting back and fled. Ye Han''s appearance scared the spirits of the despicable nation and ran away frantically, Even the king family experts who were fighting with Huang batian fled.


    Seeing this, ye Han looked cold, but just as he was ready to catch up, a terrible noise came from the edge of the cliff. Then, water columns surged up from under the cliff and hit the sky, pouring down like a rainstorm, so that many people standing on the edge of the cliff retreated and looked at the scene in surprise.


    After hearing the news, ye Han also stopped and let the experts of the Kim family escape. At this time, Masahiro Yoshida, who was in bad shape, also escaped. All the Ninjas died. He was unable to return to heaven. Just now, he said that there was no coward among the great Japanese Imperial Warriors, which was just reflected in him.


    "What''s the matter?" all eyes looked at the edge of the cliff.


    Ye Han and others also came to the side of Ji Yanhuang and others. At this time, when they looked around at the edge of the cliff, a dark shadow suddenly rushed out from below. After landing, he took a few steps backward in embarrassment, and his whole body was wet.


    "Leader..." seeing this man, the crown prince with the dragon soul immediately walked over.


    This person is suddenly the pillar of the God of protecting the country, the most powerful expert of the country, the military God!


    Seeing the military God, many people''s eyes flashed a color of fear. The reputation of the national protection god column is well known all over the world.


    "I''m fine. Get ready. The Xuanwu will appear." the military God waved his hand. His face also had a look of fatigue. Just below, he had a fight with the Xuanwu. He couldn''t stop the Xuanwu by himself. But now, Xuanwu, who was angered by him, followed.


    Hearing this, the king''s emperor, the crown prince and others were stunned. They looked at the edge of the cliff one after another. In a moment, a shaking movement came out under everyone''s feet. That feeling was like an earthquake was coming.


    Then, the movement became bigger and bigger. Under the gaze of one eye after another, the towering waves surged up on the edge of the cliff. The sea water that was 100 meters away from the cliff suddenly rose, just like an underground fountain, rising all the way up and becoming as high as the cliff.


    This scene brightened the eyes of the people around. Is this movement going to appear in Xuanwu?


    Thinking of this, their eyes suddenly became hot. They had been on the island for several days, and they didn''t even see the shadow of Xuanwu. At the moment, they could finally see the legendary holy beast Xuanwu.


    The surging sea water becomes as high as a cliff, like a rising tide. Looking at the sea level in the distance from here, the sea water in the distance is boiling.


    WOW!


    At this time, in the sea water on the edge of the cliff, a giant suddenly broke the water from under the sea. First of all, what emerged in the public''s sight was a huge snake head, which was as big as a washbasin. The pair of black eyes were cold and fierce. Everyone who was stared at by it felt cold and trembling.


    Seeing this, many people slowly retreated and stared at it.


    At the next moment, another pair of eyes appeared. Those eyes were gray and boundless, slowly emerging from under the water. They were also looking at everyone on the cliff. This pair of eyes, different from the other pair of eyes, had the breath of supreme authority. When they looked at it, they couldn''t help but make people submit to it.


    "Tortoise snake combination, this must be the legendary sacred beast Xuanwu!" many people cried out when they saw here.


    Sure enough, with the appearance of snake head and a turtle, gradually, the whole picture of this magical holy beast emerged in the public''s vision. Snake head, turtle body and snake tail are intertwined with each other. The cold breath and authority envelop the world. Its head is as big as a truck. It climbed onto the land and looked down on everyone here like a giant beast.


    "As like as two peas in the legend, the silent animals that have been silent for thousands of years..."


    The appearance of the holy beast Xuanwu made the eyes around the world become greedy and hot. They directly ignored the strength of the holy beast and burst out with sharp and terrible breath. If they get the holy beast, the benefits are self-evident.


    Ye Han is also looking at the mysterious sacred beast Xuanwu. He has seen the white tiger and rosefinch. However, compared with the Xuanwu, the first two are much weaker in size and strength. The strength of the Xuanwu is so strong that he is afraid that the strong men such as the sloppy old Taoist priest and Ji Yanhuang can''t help it.


    Moreover, ye Han also felt that with the emergence of the sacred beast Xuanwu, a burning force was surging in his body. It was the power of the rosefinch sacred fire, or the silent rosefinch reacted and felt the breath of the sacred beast Xuanwu.

 Chapter 837

    Ye Han''s eyes flickered when he felt the changes in his body. He was a holy beast. It''s not surprising that the rosefinch could feel the breath of Xuanwu. It''s just that the rosefinch holy beast that hasn''t been moving in his body will appear at this moment?


    Around the world, eyes fell on the sacred beast Xuanwu. It was very hot, and the greedy heart was beating.


    In the overwhelming atmosphere, the sacred beast Xuanwu also stared at the group of human beings who were greedy for it without fear. The fierce light and hostility in his eyes were extremely terrible, as if he was going to devour the world.


    Roar!


    In an instant, the two heads of the holy beast Xuanwu roared up to the sky, and the sound shook the world. The terrible sound wave made the surrounding sea water boiling within 100 meters, and the water columns hit the sky, making other creatures in the sea flee madly.


    Xuanwu, which is said to be the God of the sea, has a strong ability to control water. When the sound falls and the sea water boils, the sea water that originally rose to the height of the cliff suddenly seems to be summoned, surging out, and the terrible sea water converges. It frantically impacts on the human beings in its sight, trying to kill these greedy human beings, All buried in the vast sea.


    "Bad..."


    Looking at the sea water pounding violently like a tsunami, everyone''s face changed, and the greed in their eyes suddenly weakened a lot. They burst back one after another and left the edge of the cliff. Human shadows rose in the air and fell on the treetops.


    Boom!


    In this instant, the sea water impacted like a tsunami has swallowed everything around the cliff. The place of the cliff just now has become a vast sea.


    Looking at it from a distance, you will be shocked to find that within a hundred meters of the east of the island, the sea water miraculously rose to a height of 100 meters. The scene is like an invisible wall around, blocking the sea water. Let the sea water rise in it. The scene is very spectacular and can be called a very magical scene.


    Human figures are standing above the treetops. Below them, the cliff that was just land has become an ocean. The sacred beast is Xuanwu. Its water control ability has reached a very abnormal level. Its means can no longer be measured by martial arts.


    In that ocean, the sacred beast Xuanwu is still roaring up to the sky, threatening the world, and the sound of rolling sound waves spread around the world.


    "Hum! Even if you are a holy beast, you can''t be rampant." at the moment, Nalan Chiba snorted and his face was full of anger. Then he strolled down under the treetops. Suddenly, an unparalleled sword appeared in his hand and floated down. The speed was like a ghost. At the next moment, infinite sword Qi roared in the world, and the sword light was more than ten feet long, It fell on the back of the sacred beast Xuanwu.


    Buzz!


    The terrible giant tail sweeps across, breaking the void, and sweeps madly to the position of Nalan Chiba.


    Seeing this, Huangfu Qitian started, and his figure flashed, standing in the sky over the sacred beast Xuanwu, holding a mysterious print. Then, the terrible black light and white light bloomed in the void, and a yin-yang Tai Chi pattern appeared in the sky, suppressing the sacred beast Xuanwu.


    "Do it, first subdue the Xuanwu." the military God looks cold. He has learned the power of the holy beast Xuanwu. He has no power to parry in front of him. Only by gathering the power of several strong men here can he subdue the Xuanwu. As for what happens after subduing the Xuanwu, it depends on who is capable.


    After the words, the military God moved like thunder, and a world destroying gun pierced through the void.


    "Brother Xiao, let''s also go and see the power of this ancient holy beast." Ji Yanhuang chuckled and walked out of the void, followed by the sloppy old Taoist priest.


    The five strong men shot at the sacred beast Xuanwu at the same time.


    "Son of a bitch, guard against those guys in the ancient martial arts world. I''ll go first." the madman was not idle and went away with Xuanyuan in his hand.


    On the other side, Nalan Yaoguang also started.


    At the next moment, the war between the seven strong men and the holy beast Xuanwu begins. At this time, no matter who knows, we must subdue the holy beast Xuanwu first. Besides, it''s too powerful! You can''t subdue the sacred beast Xuanwu. No one can get it.


    All around, the eyes fell on the human and animal war in front. The sound of the battle was as deafening as thunder. Under the combination of the seven strong men, the holy beast Xuanwu still looked very strong. The terrible snake head opened and could tear everything apart. Under the long tail sweeping, no one of the seven strong men could resist and could only avoid its edge.


    Moreover, Xuanwu is extremely powerful in controlling water. Here, it occupies an absolute advantage. The surrounding sea water rolls and turns into huge water snakes flying in the void, like a divine dragon, meeting the attack of the seven giants.


    Of course, although the sacred beast Xuanwu is strong, it is not trivial for the seven strong men to work together. The terrible battle scene can be called rare. Even the old monsters like the Four Saints of Shaoshi mountain have never seen such a magnificent battle.


    "Worthy of being a holy beast, the fighting power of this Xuanwu is really too strong!" looking at the battle scene ahead, Zhao Hengtian and others lamented that the seven strong men and the Xuanwu war of the holy beast have made the atmosphere between heaven and earth extremely chaotic, and the destructive power has spread in every corner around the war. If they enter it, I''m afraid I can''t resist that destructive force at all.


    Ye Han nodded. All along, he had no concept of the holy beast''s ability. From the point of view of tigers and rosefinches, the holy beast was not very powerful, but at the moment, the Xuanwu ability of the holy beast made him realize for the first time that the fighting ability of the holy beasts handed down in ancient China is extremely abnormal.


    The eighty thousand year turtle of the Millennium king, although this Xuanwu is not a real old turtle, it has existed for a longer time than any of the four holy beasts.


    However, what makes Ye Han puzzled is why the abilities of little tiger and rosefinch are not so abnormal as Xuanwu?


    Like seeing ye Han''s doubts, the crown prince said; "Holy beasts sleep once every thousand years. When they wake up, their strength will become very weak and need to be accumulated again. At present, the world has little aura, but Xuanwu is different. It lives on water and is in the sea. Even if its strength is lost, there will be a steady stream of new power for it. Therefore, its recovery ability is among the four holy beasts, Second only to Qinglong. "


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded and continued to look at the battle ahead. No one knows when this terrible human and animal war will end? Can the seven strong men subdue Xuanwu? All this is still unknown.


    However, what no one knows is that at this moment, on the sea not too far away from here, two figures come on the waves. On the rough sea, they walk on the ground.

 Chapter 838

    In the east of the island, most places have become an ocean with the emergence of Xuanwu. Even the towering trees, under the impact of this sea water, begin to totter, as if they would be uprooted at any time.


    The cold wind sounded around, and the breath between heaven and earth became extremely terrible. The wave of destruction followed one wave after another. Except for the seven strong men who fought with the sacred beast Xuanwu, it was difficult for others to enter the battle zone.


    All eyes stared at the scene ahead. With the passage of time, under the powerful collision, the seven strong men showed fatigue on their faces. The holy beast Xuanwu gradually couldn''t hold on. The terrible roar roared madly from its mouth, indicating the anger in its heart.


    Boom!


    The overbearing India fell like a mountain, and the strong attack of the sloppy old Taoist landed on the back of the holy beast Xuanwu, making its body tremble slightly. His angry eyes stared at the seven strong men on its head, fierce and towering!


    In other directions, the fierce attacks of Ji Yanhuang, Junshen, Nalan Chiba, Huangfu Qitian, madman and Nalan Yaoguang also fell one after another, and they were madly colliding with the power of Xuanwu. The earth shaking sound constantly broke out in the void on the sea surface of the war.


    Roar!


    With a roar, the huge body of Xuanwu was suppressed by the power of the seven strong men into the sea. The powerful power penetrated into the earth with the Xuanwu body, and the cliffs under the sea cracked inch by inch!


    WOW!


    The sound of the sea water rolling suddenly sounded, like a giant beast breaking through the water, and the Xuanwu appeared again. The snake tail madly attacked the seven strong ones. The huge water snake transformed from the sea water in the world was also roaring in the world.


    At the moment, if you observe carefully, you will find that the two heads and four eyes of Xuanwu are shining with fatigue and tiredness, and the strong breath of the body is gradually weakening. Its strength is still so poor after all, and it is gradually losing.


    Seeing this, many people''s eyes narrowed. If the seven strong men defeated the sacred beast Xuanwu, then they should participate in the competition for Xuanwu. Who can get it at that time depends on whose ability is big enough.


    Finally, half an hour later, the powerful sacred beast Xuanwu couldn''t resist the seven strong men after all. The huge body crashed and couldn''t stop sliding out of the sea for nearly 100 meters, breaking the towering trees on the sea!


    After this heavy blow, the holy beast Xuanwu''s mouth sent out bursts of angry wails, struggling to get up in the forest and continue to fight again. However, after two consecutive times, it still didn''t stand up. The seven strong men united and hurt it badly, although the seven strong men were tired and embarrassed at the moment.


    In the void, the seven strong men stood on one side and stared at the holy beast Xuanwu, who had no power to fight again. They slowly breathed a sigh of relief. In order to win this big guy, they did their best. If the holy beast Xuanwu was more powerful, they could do nothing.


    However, the damage of Xuanwu does not mean that the battle is over. On the contrary, the war between man and beast is over. Now is the real beginning of the battle. Who can get the holy beast Xuanwu has to speak with strength.


    Around the world, a cold and sharp breath blooms slowly at this moment.


    One eye meets another at this time, and the edge suddenly appears.


    In the void, the seven strong felt this scene, and their relaxed nerves tightened again.


    "Ye Han..." in the void, the military God felt this, and his fierce eyes looked at Ye Han. There was still a deal between them.


    "Understand." Ye Han smiled faintly and said to the people beside him; "Everyone, help the dragon soul and capture the holy beast. Who dares to stop it and kill it without amnesty!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone around Ye Han had no opinion, even Ji Jiuqian. Before coming, the old man said that his grandson would play as he wanted. The sky collapsed, and Ji''s family supported him behind his back.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the people of Nalan family and the ancient martial world regard Ye Han as their opponent.


    "Brother Chiba, I haven''t seen you for many years. Today, let me learn how much progress you have made over the years?" hearing Ye Han''s words, Ji Yanhuang''s eyes moved slowly in the void and finally fell on Nalan Chiba.


    "Ha ha, that''s right for me. I also want to know how your Ji Yanhuang has made progress over the years?" Nalan Chiba smiled coldly and walked out of the void.


    The next moment, the sloppy old Taoist who was drinking liquor suddenly felt that a sharp sword like look fell on him, his senior brother, Huangfu Qitian!


    "You and I don''t have to say more, younger martial brother!" Huangfu Qitian looked indifferent.


    "Of course." the sloppy old man hung the wine gourd on his waist.


    "Madman brother, Yao Guang is not talented, but would you like to take some moves with me?" Nalan Yao Guang smiled at the madman and made an invitation gesture.


    Seeing this, the madman stepped out of the void and smiled; "Smiling tiger, there''s no need to say so well between you and me. You''ve seen your virtue 20 years ago. Just do it."


    "Please enlighten." nalanyao arched his hand. At the next moment, the battle between the six strong forces broke out at the same time. Only the God of war stood in the void and had no opponent. However, for the God of war, it was exactly what he wanted to see. Without an enemy, he could have time to conquer the sacred beast Xuanwu.


    This is why he is looking for ye han to cooperate. There are many experts standing behind Ye Han, which can just help him block those who have ulterior motives for the holy beast.


    "Kill, for the family, capture the holy beast!" in the void, Nalan annihilated the sky and waved. Suddenly, behind him, the experts belonging to Nalan''s family burst out one by one and killed Ye Han and others.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, whether it''s to fight for the holy beast or to deal with Ye Han, we have no choice. Let''s do it!" the Baimei holy monk breathed a deep breath. The next moment, led by their four holy monks, the people of the ancient martial world also killed Ye Han and others at this time. As he said, whether it''s for the holy beast or to deal with Ye Han, they can only deal with Ye Han, and now, Ye Han''s side is obviously stronger than Nalan''s family. Only when they unite to take ye Han''s side can they have the ability to continue to deal with Nalan''s family.


    "Hey, hey, it depends on whether your two families have this ability." Ye Han''s mouth grinned. There was a cold chill between his teeth. Without his words, xuanyuanwei, longhun, Emei and the people around Ye Han all rushed out in the face of the two forces that killed them.

 Chapter 839

    Another new round of war has started in this area. The difference is that this time, it is a war between people. However, its dangerous degree is no less than the Xuanwu war with the holy beast. People have evil intentions. They are more dangerous than the holy beast.


    At the beginning of the battle, ye Han did not choose his old opponent Nalan to destroy the sky, but chose the leader of the eight pole sect, Gu lie, who is known as the ancient madman. His eight pole fist technique is extremely overbearing. Once it is displayed, he is crazy and will not die like a beast.


    On Ye Han''s side, Ji Jiuqian, Huang batian and Wang dichu met the four holy monks of Shaoshi mountain. Zhao Hengtian and others joined hands to meet long Lao of Xingyi sect, the ruthless and lustless master of Emei and Nalan mietian, ye Han''s old opponent.


    Looking at the beginning of the battle, there is still a force in this world that has not started. They belong to neutrality.


    Wudang, Bagua, and some experts who escaped from the black prison, their eyes fell on the battle. Then, these people looked at the God of the army. At the moment, the God of the army has come to the front of the holy beast Xuanwu. There is a god of the army. Those who choose to be neutral simply don''t want to play the idea of holy beast Xuanwu at this time.


    Seeing this, Taoist Chengfeng smiled bitterly and said; "Well, the holy beast is Xuanwu. Since you have chosen neutrality, go to the theatre!"


    When dealing with Ye Han with people in the ancient martial arts world, Taoist priest Chengfeng will not do it, but when facing the military God and going to the opposite side, Taoist priest Chengfeng doesn''t want to do it. If he does these two things, I''m afraid Taoist priest yuxu, who has the highest seniority in Wudang, will have to teach him a lesson.


    Hearing this, the disciples of Wudang nodded.


    "Deputy sect leader, where are we?" at the moment, at the position of Bagua sect, a group of people wearing black and white robes looked at the Deputy sect leader of Bagua sect. The pattern of their robes was a little similar to that of Wudang Taoist robes, embroidered with Yin-Yang Tai Chi patterns.


    Hearing the speech, Qi Changkong, the deputy head of Bagua sect, glanced at the motionless Wudang sect and said with his lips moving; "Since Wudang hasn''t started, we naturally don''t need to go in this muddy water again. At present, the situation in the ancient martial world is in chaos. Once we go in, it''s difficult to retreat. Since we don''t have a chance, we don''t do anything. It''s a worthwhile trip to see the holy beast Xuanwu this time!"


    "Moreover, Ji''s family is nine thousand..." Qi Changkong looked at the snow white figure in the void.


    Hearing the name, the people of the gossip gate were silent. A period of past events gradually floated in their hearts.


    Wudang and Bagua, the two ancient martial arts sects, who chose to be neutral, have chosen to give up one after another. In this situation, if they want to compete for the holy beast Xuanwu, they either face the military God who has no opponent at the moment, or join the army against Ye Han. However, no matter which kind, they can''t ensure whether they can really get the holy beast Xuanwu. Moreover, it will offend Ye Han and the people behind him, and will go to the opposite position with the top.


    The lesser of the two evils, Wudang and Bagua, wisely chose to protect themselves.


    However, the two sects chose to give up, but not those who escaped from the black prison. More than a dozen people came here. These people looked at each other and stared at the people in the ancient martial world.


    "Hoo, that boy helped us in the black prison once. This time, even if he was in love with others, he could rub the spirit of the hypocritical villains in the ancient martial arts world." an old man shouted deeply. This man, like Huang batian, was imprisoned in the eighth floor of the black prison. Then he stepped out and killed the experts in the ancient martial arts world. Others saw this and followed closely. They and the ancient martial arts world, Like Ye Han and the ancient martial world, they have irreconcilable gratitude and hatred.


    "Hum, little rabbit, just because you want to fight with me, let the madman come. Our sect leader is afraid of him." in the void, ye Han wields the Longquan sword towards Gu lie''s position, and his powerful sword Qi breaks the air. However, Gu lie, who has tried to find out Ye Han''s strength, is not afraid at all.


    Through several fights just now, he already knew that it was difficult to defeat him with Ye Han''s current strength.


    Therefore, in the face of Ye Han''s attack, Gu lie''s fist is like a divine fist. They touch each other madly. The next moment, there is a crazy shock force on Ye Han''s Longquan sword, which makes his arm holding the sword feel numb.


    Feeling this, ye Han''s eyes coagulated. The next moment, the Longquan sword in his hand waved out again; "A heavy effort!"


    Suddenly, a violent force burst out of Ye Han''s body, and all gathered on his Longquan sword.


    "Hum, the mole ants regret the tree. They don''t think much of themselves. Let our sect leader send you down to the yellow spring today!" Gu lie sneered. His cold face was released with a killing machine. He avoided Ye Han''s sword as fast as lightning. Then, his iron fist pounded Ye Han''s body violently.


    "Out!"


    However, just when Gu lie avoided Ye Han''s sword and wanted to kill Ye Han with one punch, the black-and-white light burst out of Ye Han''s eyes in vain. These two lights were faster than Gu lie''s fist and wanted him to disappear completely under the attack of these two lights.


    In an instant, Gu lie didn''t dare to ignore Ye Han''s attack. He quickly withdrew his fist. The violent power in his body was released, and a powerful Qi blocked the black and white light.


    "Hum, old man, can you stop my killing move..." Ye Han smiled coldly; "But the real killing move is behind!"


    After saying that, a silver light burst out from ye Han in vain. It whirled wildly in the void and whirled out, just like the boomerang in the film, killing Gu lie''s body from behind.


    "No!"


    Gu lie was cold and quickly moved out. However, his speed was still late after all. He was scratched a deep blood mark behind him by the dragon scale dagger.


    Seeing this, ye Han can finally breathe a sigh of relief and fight with Gu lie. With his current strength, he is still very reluctantly. He uses all his means to hurt Gu lie. Don''t even think about killing him.


    "Little beast, I want you to die!" was hurt by Ye Han, which made Gu lie''s killing intention explode wildly, and his eyes full of hate were as terrible as beasts.


    However, at this time, two figures appeared on the sea thousands away. The two people came on the waves with great speed. In the blink of an eye, they came over the land of war. The breath of terror spread on them and swept away, making several strong players in the fight one after another.


    Feeling this breath, ye Han suddenly looked up, because the breath on them made him very familiar. It was the signature power of Kunlun holy land, the power of Nine Yang!


    Around the world, all the people in the war felt this majestic and inviolable force, and their eyes stared at the two people one after another. Under the gaze of one eye, the two people appeared in the sky of the God of war like a blink. Then, they shot, and two majestic and majestic forces shrouded them.


    "Who is it?"


    At this moment, the military God who is trying to conquer the sacred beast Xuanwu suddenly looks up. However, he is constantly regressed by the two majestic forces!

 Chapter 840

    In the void, two majestic and majestic forces fell down, and the military God who was trying to conquer the sacred beast Xuanwu suddenly raised his head. However, he was constantly regressed by this force, and his face was difficult to see the extreme.


    A move to suppress the military God. The power of Jiuyang was released from the two people, covering the sky and the earth like a cage, enveloping the holy beast Xuanwu, which has no power to fight again.


    All around, people felt this overwhelming power, stopped fighting one after another, and swept away towards the distant void. Being shrouded in that power, they felt that they couldn''t move their bodies. The pressure was like the sky was falling down, crushing them to pieces!


    The figures retreated crazily. Then, they looked at the back of the two strong men in horror. Even if they didn''t take action, they could easily kill them.


    In the blink of an eye, there was no human shadow around the sacred beast Xuanwu, and it became an empty area. Only the two strong men who stood in the void with their backs to everyone were the ugly God of the army on the ground in front of them.


    These two men are not strangers to the military God, but he dare not attack them. Even if he is the famous military God and the pillar of the national God of China, he has no capital of pride in front of these two people.


    Because these two people come from a place where the world can only look up to and fear.


    "The sacred beast Xuanwu, I took it away from Kunlun. Anyone who has any opinion can go to Kunlun to discuss."


    Under the gaze of eyes, the voice of indifference came from one of them and spread to every corner of the world. At this time, the more powerful atmosphere of authority was released from them again. When they heard this, there was silence in the world and their eyes were shocked. They didn''t have the courage to answer only the word Kunlun.


    Go to Kunlun to discuss. Who has this ability?


    Over the years, only the sword God smiled and asked the sky and killed Kunlun with one sword. However, his final result was that he was seriously beaten by the strong men of the Holy Land Kunlun. Finally, he was subdued by several strong men in the ancient martial arts world and put in a dark prison.


    Immediately, I saw that under the cover of their own strength, the body of the holy beast Xuanwu was leaving the ground and suspended in the air. The huge body seemed to be pulled by an invisible powerful force, which made the holy beast Xuanwu unable to resist.


    At this time, the roar of the holy beast''s Xuanwu sounded, full of boundless anger!


    Seeing here, the eyes of the seven strong men glittered with cold flashes, and their faces were difficult to see the extreme. The Xuanwu, the holy beast they had worked hard to win, was now taken away by these two people. In this way, they didn''t get anything in the end and made wedding clothes for others in vain.


    At the thought of this, the anger hidden in their hearts is even worse. The holy land of Kunlun is too deceptive!


    However, although the seven strong men were angry, they didn''t do it in the face of the two strong men who had shown their identity.


    Holy Land Kunlun, looking at the world, who dares to oppose them?


    The Ji family is very strong, the Nalan family is also very strong, and the power above is also strong. However, in front of the Holy Land Kunlun, their strength still seems a little weak. Once they offend the Holy Land Kunlun and the emperor like the emperor on earth, it is an unstoppable disaster for anyone.


    Therefore, the top seven can only choose to remain silent.


    Looking at the two people''s backs, no one dared to start. They could only look at them one after another and subdue the holy beast Xuanwu in front of everyone here.


    Then, under the gaze of the surrounding eyes, the two waved their robes, walked away in the void, and took away the sacred beast Xuanwu. From beginning to end, their eyes didn''t look at anyone here, as if in their eyes, there was no one here worthy of their other eyes.


    Finally, the two men walked on the rough sea. This powerful ability was enough to deter people.


    This kind of strong man, I''m afraid, can already be called a land immortal. If the seven strong men here compete alone, they are not their opponents.


    Ye Han''s eyes kept looking at the two people''s backs until they disappeared on the sea level. He gradually took back his eyes. For the first time, he saw such a powerful existence. He walked flat on the choppy sea, and he also took a huge sacred animal Xuanwu. It was impossible for human beings to reach the land from here.


    Unless it is its own strength, it has reached the point of endless growth and inexhaustible!


    Ye Han can''t guess what the martial arts realm of the two people has reached, but it is certain that they are definitely stronger than the seven strong here.


    In the holy land of Kunlun, two people came out at random, which was so powerful and incredible that ye Han felt that the pressure on him increased a lot in vain. How many powerful people are there in that place? Are there people who are stronger than them?


    "Holy Land Kunlun, xuanhuang Zun, hateful!"


    The army God''s face was gloomy and his powerful breath erupted from him like a flood breaking the dike. As long as he was given a few more minutes, he could completely subdue the holy beast Xuanwu. However, at this critical juncture, he killed the two xuanhuang zuns and forcibly took away the holy beast Xuanwu, which wasted all his efforts.


    "These guys are becoming more and more presumptuous and don''t pay attention to us at all!" Nalan Chiba''s eyes are cold. When he thinks of the God who stands proudly at the top of martial arts, his cold eyes also flash a look of fear.


    "Hehe, brother Chiba, you don''t know the style of the Holy Land Kunlun until today." Ji Yanhuang smiled faintly, looked calm and said; "Xuanhuang and Xuanwu came down and took away the sacred beast Xuanwu. It seems that we have received the instructions of that person. This time, we have wasted our efforts to make wedding clothes for others!"


    "Hum, it''s just two dogs sent by others." Huangfu Qitian said coldly; "At first, what''s the difference between these people and us? They have become running dogs. Now they have become superior. They really regard themselves as immortal characters."


    "Alas! I knew these bastards would come. Taoist priest, I wouldn''t join in the fun. In the end, they used them once. It''s really a bad night." the sloppy old Taoist drank a mouthful of liquor, and his muddy eyes flashed. Then he slowly looked at Ye Han. Can this boy pull those people down from the altar?

 Chapter 841

    The sacred beast Xuanwu was taken away by the xuanhuang venerable of Kunlun holy land. Everyone on this island has no desire to continue fighting. For the ancient martial world, once Ji Yanhuang, Xiao Qingshan and Ji madman stop, they can''t fight ye Han at all and may be killed.


    Therefore, after the xuanhuang venerable took the sacred beast Xuanwu, the people in the ancient martial world chose to leave the island for the first time. In case Ye Han wanted to attack them later, it was absolutely difficult for them to resist.


    Nalan''s family also left under the leadership of Nalan Chiba, a strong man, and others left one after another. The experts of the dragon soul also left here by submarine. However, the military God and the crown prince did not choose to leave with the people of the dragon soul, but left here by boat with Ye Han and others.


    On the ship, many experts gathered together, such as Ji Yanhuang, Xiao Qingshan, military God and madman. These people were silent. The intervention of the Holy Land Kunlun made them hold a breath in their hearts. Moreover, this breath could not be released, but could only be suppressed in their hearts. Anyone was a little uncomfortable.


    "What is the status of the xuanhuang venerable in the holy land of Kunlun just now?" in this silence, ye Han asked.


    "Boy, there are four worshippers in Kunlun holy land. The world is dark and yellow. The strength of each worshipper is unfathomable." the sloppy old Taoist glanced at Ye Han and said; "But you don''t have to feel pressure. With your boy''s talent, it''s inevitable to surpass the four venerable ones. You don''t need to worry too much. Naturally, someone will help you carry it."


    "These guys are deceiving people too much!" the military God looked cold and his anger was released on him. This time, the holy beast Xuanwu was taken away from his hand, which was a shame for him, although the other party was the Holy Land Kunlun venerable.


    "Ye Han, remember the deal between us?"


    "Of course." Ye Han looked at the military God. This time he helped the military God. Although he didn''t help him get the sacred beast Xuanwu, it can''t blame him. The xuanhuang venerable of the Holy Land Kunlun appeared, and no one can stop them.


    "Just remember, those guys have been standing high for too long." the army God clenched his fist.


    Hearing the speech, the madman said faintly; "It''s too early to say this now. My rabbit is not the chip you use to deal with the Holy Land Kunlun. If you want to fight against the Holy Land Kunlun, we are not enough. The nine night saint is powerful. No one in the world can resist."


    "So, before that, he needs to strengthen himself step by step..." the dirty old Taoist looked at the crowd and said; "This boy is the star destiny of Ziwei emperor. In ancient times, it''s the life of the emperor. Whether he can win Kunlun or not is the key and a kind of destiny. He can''t escape."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled and shook his head; "Old fellow, I can''t afford that. If I fight against the Holy Land Kunlun, although I won''t escape, I don''t believe in life."


    "It''s good for you to think so. Fate is not irreversible..." Ji Yanhuang smiled faintly and said; "When you have time, go back to Xuanyuan mountain. I''ll take you to a place. Maybe you can further improve yourself there."


    "Ancestral grave!" the madman''s eyes flashed. He went to that place once in those years and wanted to come out alive. It was basically a narrow escape. The ancestral grave of Ji family and the gate of life and death of Nalan family are both places where danger and opportunity coexist. The strength of those who can come out alive will be greatly improved.


    "Old man Ji, this is just what I want." in the meantime, the sloppy old man drank another mouthful of liquor.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Gradually, the ship was nearing shore.


    Ye Han stood on the deck blowing the cool wind. Although the sloppy old Taoist told him not to have too much pressure, since he saw the strength of xuanhuang and Huang, how could ye Han not feel the pressure? Even if there were several strong people supporting him, they were also not sure to fight against the Holy land Kunlun. He had to rely on himself to continue to improve his strength.


    "What are you thinking?" at this time, beside Ye Han, a man appeared quietly, standing with him and looking at the scenery on the sea.


    Ye Han glanced at Ji Jiuqian and said; "Just think about it. What can I do for you?"


    "Can''t I talk to you if it''s all right? You know, I''m your only uncle." Ji Jiuqian looked at the tall young man beside him. His eyes also had a touch of memory


    In this regard, ye Han is silent. Although he accepted Ji madman, he has just contacted other talents of Ji family. He wants him to accept other people of Ji family now. He is not ready yet.


    "I haven''t been out for many years, and I haven''t seen many friends!" Ji Jiuqian smiled and sighed; "How are you... Mother?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at Ji Jiuqian strangely, and then said; "Not bad. I''m waiting for my son to be a grandmother."


    "Hehe, years are really a merciless knife! Twenty years will pass in the twinkling of an eye. The little doll who was only slapped in the face will be a father now, and I... Will be a grandfather!" Ji Jiuqian smiled faintly, and the color of memory in her eyes was even worse.


    "In fact, you have more choices." behind them, another man came over.


    Ye Han turned his head and looked. The madman stood behind them. Ji Jiuqian didn''t look back. His voice came and said; "Yes, but this choice was destroyed by me!"


    "As long as you like, I think she doesn''t mind." the madman came forward and said.


    Seeing this, ye Han said; "You talk, I''ll go in and have a look."


    "Eldest brother, he''s very nice. I really envy you!" when ye Han leaves, Ji Jiuqian laughs at himself. At this moment, the handsome face of this famous man has an indescribable look. He is over 40 and is still alone. How can he really have no favorite people, just


    Said the madman; "Nine thousand, still strange admiration chose me instead of you?"


    Hearing the speech, Ji Jiuqian smiled faintly and said; "No, she has already put it down. What''s more, she is right to choose her eldest brother. I am just a prodigal son of the world of mortals. Now, the facts have proved this."


    "Do you know why I found him without telling the old man?" the madman looked ahead and asked.


    Hearing this, Ji Jiuqian was silent for a moment and shook her head.


    Madman road; "Because big brother has a question for you. Was it related to you that he disappeared out of thin air?"

 Chapter 842

    The madman''s eyes stared at Ji Jiuqian tightly.


    Hearing this, Ji Jiuqian slowly turned around. He looked at his big brother and smiled faintly; "Brother, why do you ask?"


    "Nine thousand, I just want to know if it really has something to do with you?"


    "Brother, if I say yes, do you believe it? If I say no, do you believe it?" Ji Jiuqian looked at the madman. They looked at each other with four eyes. Seeing each other''s magnanimous eyes, the madman didn''t have the courage to doubt his own brother after all, turned around and said; "Nine thousand, I naturally hope it has nothing to do with you. In that year''s chaos, except for Nalan family, Yihe Shenren and the son of shenting, you informed Jingyi without telling me. Finally, did you let her in? Otherwise, she could not appear quietly in the locked Yanjing city."


    "I did inform her, and I helped her enter the heavily guarded Yanjing city secretly. However, I kept it from you, but I was just helping you guard against another person. Unfortunately, that person didn''t appear from beginning to end. Perhaps, he who made an oath will really not appear in our circle in 20 years." Ji Jiuqian said faintly.


    "You mean, Yan Qingyun." the madman''s eyes narrowed.


    Ji Jiuqian nodded and said; "Inform Jingyi that I am really used to prevent Yan Qingyun. However, according to the situation, it is unlikely to be him. However, he is also the most suspected. Among the five great talents, his strength is second only to you and smile and ask the sky. However, he didn''t appear that night, so it''s difficult to draw a conclusion."


    Hearing Ji Jiuqian''s words, the madman was silent. In those days, there were countless heroes in Yanjing city who pursued Yan''s admiration, but among them, the best were the madman, Ji Jiuqian and Yan Qingyun.


    In addition to political resources, the cause of the great chaos in that year was also related to the struggle of their young generation. Naturally, the other camp was led by Nalan family. Among them, the opponents of madmen such as Yihe Shenren and the Holy Son of the divine court in the western world also took the opportunity to enter China, resulting in a high degree of martial law in Yanjing city. In the end, they won, Several famous families in Yanjing city disappeared one after another, but the baby, only a few months old, was carried away in that great chaos.


    So far, the madman doesn''t know who that man is.


    The ship has landed. The military God and crown prince who reached some agreement with Ji Yanhuang and the sloppy old Taoist priest on this ship began to return to Yanjing city. The sacred beast Xuanwu was taken away. He needs to report this matter to the top.


    After landing, Zhao Hengtian and others rushed back to Taiyuan. Now Nalan mietian has returned to Yanjing. These people have to rush back to Taiyuan to guard. Ye Han didn''t go back. The place where he landed is Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Xu Qing has come to pick him up. As for the madman, he naturally rushed to Shanhai city. Ji Yanhuang left with the sloppy old road when he left, I don''t know where these two old guys have gone.


    Ji Jiuqian went to Yanjing alone. She was free and easy.


    "Han zi, is the trip to the East China Sea going well?" Xu Qing asked while driving.


    "It''s hard to say!" Ye Han shook his head and said; "Xu Qing, how is the development of Tianlong club? Have you encountered any unsolvable problems?"


    Xu Qing smiled; "Supported by your name, the development of Tianlong club is basically flat. At present, there are branches of our club in all provinces and cities in the south. Moreover, the members are all over various industries and have broad contacts, which is very helpful to the commercial development of miss Yuner and Xiao Yunyan."


    Ye Han nodded, established Tianlong club and built his own network of contacts, which was his ultimate goal. Fortunately, Xu Qing was not disappointed in running Tianlong club.


    "By the way, Hanzi, I''m going to enter the northern market in the near future. Which province or city do you think is the most appropriate breakthrough?" Xu Qing asked.


    Ye handao; "In the northwest, Qiu Tiangang has completely established his foothold there. With him, you can take the northwest as the starting point and gradually establish the branches of Tianlong club in other cities in the north."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Qing nodded. The northwest is indeed his ideal battlefield.


    Ye Han looked at each other and said; "Xu Qing, you guy came to pick me up today. Isn''t it just to ask about this?"


    The ability of the latter is nothing at all. Even asking his opinions is only a process. He is very busy now. The battlefield in North China is still waiting for him to command. He has no time to spend his energy on other unimportant things.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Xu Qing smiled bitterly and said; "Of course not, han zi. I''m forced to pick you up. I can''t help it. The two women join hands. I have no choice but to be a free driver for them."


    After saying this, Xu Qing smiled bitterly again and thought of his name. At present, there are not many people in the South who dare to provoke him. Whether it is a senior official, a rich man or a gangster, he has to call Xu Shao when he sees him. His current status is far higher than that of his old man.


    The higher the water rises, the higher the position of Ye Han''s station. The value of those veterans who fought with him naturally rises. No one dares to ignore their identity and status, whether inside or outside Tianlong.


    However, no matter how high the status of these people is, those women who have an ambiguous relationship with Ye Han can only put down their identity. No, they are forced by Cao Ying and Xiao Yunyan. Xu Qing can only stubbornly notify Ye han to pick him up.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shook his head and rubbed his forehead. For the careful thinking of Cao Ying and Xiao Yunyan, ye Han can''t guess. But now, he really doesn''t have the heart to deal with these problems, the underground world, Nalan family and the ancient military world. As well as the holy land of Kunlun, which makes him under endless pressure, a lot of things have made his head big.


    "Han zi, I know you''re busy, but this kind of thing, according to me, either cut the mess quickly and clear the relationship, or there are many women around you anyway. No matter how many two more are, it''s not a big deal." Xu Qing smiled.


    "You guy is standing and talking without backache." Ye Han glared at Xu Qing and said; "Where are they now?"


    "Just at Tianlong Hotel, my responsibility is to take you there. There''s nothing left for me." Xu Qing shrugged.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han asked; "How is the development of Tianlong Hotel now?"


    Xu Qing said; "Not bad, the rising momentum is very fierce. Xiao Yunyan runs the hotel, Cao Ying and I are responsible for the club, and our network of contacts exists. Tianlong Hotel will become one of the best industry leaders in China sooner or later."


    "In other words, Tianlong Hotel has not yet stood at the peak of the southern hotel industry?" Ye Han narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    "I''m afraid not in the short term." although I don''t know what ye Han means, Xu Qing answered honestly.

 Chapter 843

    Tianlong Hotel was established in Hangzhou. Although its scale and luxury are not the top in the whole south, it is definitely one of the best in Hangzhou. Xiao Yunyan has made this brilliant and Noble Hotel in the shortest time.


    Moreover, Tianlong Hotel is now facing all provinces and cities in the south, cooperating with Tianlong club to gradually lay a foundation.


    Xu Qing sent Ye han to the gate of Tianlong Hotel. He slipped away by car. When the task was completed, of course he wouldn''t bother. Ye Han stood at the gate of Tianlong Hotel and looked forward to this magnificent and Noble Hotel. He nodded with satisfaction, but entered the hotel.


    "Welcome, sir, would you like to have dinner or..." a beautiful woman wearing a cheongsam came up and asked Ye Han with a smile, not humble and silent, just right.


    Ye Han nodded secretly and said; "I''m looking for Xiao Yunyan. What floor is she on?"


    Hearing the speech, the woman looked at Ye Han in surprise and said; "Are you Mr. Ye, please?"


    Seeing the latter nodding, the woman continued; "Mr. Ye, please follow me. The president has ordered me to take Mr. Ye directly to see her."


    "Lead the way."


    The two entered the elevator one after another. Tianlong Hotel has more than 30 floors and is divided into various places. There are presidential suites for living, high-end restaurants for dining, and entertainment places. Xiao Yunyan''s office is on the top floor, and there is her own special residential suite there. The line of sight is excellent.


    "Mr. Ye, the president is waiting for you here. I won''t disturb you. I wish you a happy meal." after that, the etiquette lady turned and left.


    "It''s so mysterious!"


    Ye Han shook his head and smiled. He came forward and knocked on the door. Then, the door was opened from inside. Cao Ying, who was fresh and beautiful, appeared in front of Ye Han.


    "Come on, come in."


    Ye Han walked into the room and saw that the curtains in the daytime were closed, with dazzling lights on, puzzled and said; "What are you two playing? It''s like an underground joint. What can''t be on the phone..."


    Before he finished, ye Han saw a three-layer small cake on the table in front of him, and Xiao Yunyan sat in front of the cake and looked at him with a smile. At this time, the light in the room went out. After a few breaths, the candle on the cake was lit, and the dim light lit up the surroundings little by little.


    Seeing here, ye Han sat down and wondered; "Whose birthday are you today?"


    "Of course, today is Yunyan''s birthday." Cao Ying sat down and smiled; "Big boss, do you have any gifts to give?"


    "This..." Ye Han smiled, slightly embarrassed. He didn''t know that today was Xiao Yunyan''s birthday. He didn''t bring any commemorative gifts. If Xu Qing told him in advance, he would be ready.


    "Don''t blame Xu Qing, he doesn''t know," Xiao Yunyan said with a smile; "It''s the biggest gift to invite your people. Why, don''t you congratulate me?"


    "Happy birthday, gift, I''ll make it up later."


    Hearing the speech, Cao Ying smiled; "Boss, it''s too bad. We don''t accept Yunyan. Today is Yunyan''s birthday. Why don''t you promise us Yunyan a wish? How about this gift?"


    Ye Han thought and smiled; "Well, as long as I can do it, I will promise."


    Seeing this, Cao Ying smiled at Xiao Yunyan; "Yunyan, the big boss promised. Now it''s your turn."


    Hearing Cao Ying''s words, Xiao Yunyan''s face suddenly turned red. Under the light of the candle, her face was full of intoxicating color. She bit her lips, but she didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Cao Ying patted his forehead; "I really convinced you. Forget it. You don''t dare say it. I''ll say it for you. Big boss, we are longing for spring. Now we want to find a reliable long-term job. Do you want to agree?"


    "Dead girl, what nonsense are you talking about? You just miss spring..." hearing Cao Ying''s words, Xiao Yunyan''s face became more red and charming. His head was low and almost leaned against his chest. Those beautiful eyes didn''t dare to see ye Han at all.


    Cao Ying said; "What are you afraid of? This guy has been running outside for many years. It''s not easy to have a chance this time. If you don''t say it, you don''t know when to wait next time."


    Seeing this, ye Han''s eyes looked at the two people. He doubted that they were intentional. He deliberately let him come empty handed, put him in step by step, and took the opportunity to say these words.


    "Well, big boss, what are you thinking about?" Cao Ying asked after ye Han.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yunyan, with a red face and low head, also took the opportunity to glance at Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled bitterly and said; "You know everything about me. You know it''s a fire pit. Why do you have to jump in?"


    "Who makes your pit so fascinating and sinking?" Cao Ying said looking at Ye Han faintly. Both of them looked at Ye Han bitterly. When they were in Shanhai City, ye Han didn''t answer them positively, but this time, they must get a result. Ye Han''s position has become higher and higher. They are afraid they won''t win it now, There may be no chance in the future.


    "I can''t answer this question now..."


    Ye Han''s words immediately made the hearts of the two women fall to the bottom of the valley, and a touch of gloom and disappointment instantly climbed up their faces.


    "But I can promise you that when Tianlong Hotel develops into the leader of the southern hotel industry, I will give you a satisfactory answer. How about it?" when the conversation changed, ye Han''s words immediately lit up hope for the lost two women.


    "South hotel industry leader!"


    Xiao Yunyan whispered these words. Then she raised her head, looked at Ye Han firmly and said; "OK, give me a year, and I will let Tianlong Hotel stand at the position you said."


    "I believe you can do it." Ye Han chuckled. His words can be regarded as a reassurance for the two women. Ye Han really hasn''t thought about how to treat them now. There are too many things under his hands!


    This year''s time is also a relaxation period. If they find a better destination during this period, even if this commitment is invalid, if not, ye Han can think about it. There are more and more women around him. How can he face Zhou Yuner them at that time?


    Is it acceptance or ruthless rejection? Or find a compromise?


    All these need Ye han to think about. He can be decisive on the battlefield, but in love, he''s afraid it''s difficult to do so.

 Chapter 844

    After spending his birthday with Xiao Yunyan and having dinner with his two daughters, ye Han returned to Shanhai city without stopping. Ye Han had to rush back to Shanhai city when he came back from the island. Zhou Yuner in Shanhai city was urging him to go back, but he was brought here by a phone call from Xu Qing.


    At present, ye Han can only return to Shanhai city to reunite with his family, and then go to Taiyuan to attack Hebei.


    In the afternoon, ye Han has returned to Fenghuang villa, Shanhai city. The whole family is there. The madman who came back first is also there, which makes Ye Han look at his old man with new eyes. He thought that the madman came back so quickly to meet Jingyi secretly.


    Ye Han sat next to Huang nishang. As the days passed, Huang nishang''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. I was afraid that the little life in it would be born in four or five months.


    Zhou Yuner came and sat down beside Ye Han, took his hand and said; "Although you are busy outside all day, you can''t forget what you promised others? You have to talk about you when Grandpa comes back."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han wondered; "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, Zhou Yuner stared at Ye Han and said; "The triennial global sculpture competition will start in the capital of the Olympic League in a few days. Won''t you forget what grandpa told you?"


    Hearing this, ye Han was ashamed. He was busy with the underground world these days. If Zhou Yuner hadn''t mentioned it, he really forgot what Zhou Mingshan told him.


    However, at the thought of this, ye Han''s eyebrows are also wrinkled. The global carving competition is about to begin. If he goes to the capital of the Olympic League to participate, will the decisive battle of attacking Hebei and Nalan destroy the sky be postponed again.


    "How?" Zhou Yuner asked when he saw Ye Han''s frown.


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "It''s all right. By the way, the global sculpture competition still has a few days to start. I can''t delay it too long."


    Zhou Yuner said; "If you calculate the time, you have to leave for the Olympic League casino tomorrow. Don''t worry. The global carving competition won''t take you long. However, it''s said that many rich people at home and abroad will go to the Olympic League casino this time. It''s a mixture of dragons and snakes. Don''t make trouble when you go."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "As long as others don''t provoke me, why do I have to make trouble when I''m full? By the way, why isn''t master here?"


    Zhou Yuner said; "Grandpa has gone to Lin''s house. He should come back later. To participate in the global sculpture competition, people with an invitation can participate. Now the invitation has been sent to Grandpa. Maybe he will hand it over to you at that time."


    Ye Han nodded and chatted with several women at home. The atmosphere of the whole room was happy. Although all these women gathered together because of Ye Han, there was no estrangement between them. If they could do this, madmen would sigh in their hearts from time to time; In this respect, his father lost to his son forever!


    However, in this chat, Zhou Mingshan came back from the outside with his hands on his back. Since old man Yan left, the sloppy old way also went to the north. Although he is not lonely here, he has a chess addiction and can only go to old man Lin to kill two games.


    However, at the moment, Zhou Mingshan''s face was obviously a little unhappy. He didn''t know whether he was angry with master Lin when playing chess or because of Ye Han. Seeing here, ye Han immediately went to make a cup of tea.


    "Grandpa Zhou, is Grandpa Lin regretting to make you unhappy again?"


    "Old man, sit down quickly, everyone is waiting for you." several women and Yan Qingmu spoke one after another. Hearing these words, Zhou Mingshan''s face was better. He had no reason to face the women of the left grandfather and the right old man.


    Ye Han also came over with a cup of tea and smiled; "Master, you always drink tea. Who makes you unhappy?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Mingshan''s obviously improved face suddenly collapsed again, staring at Ye Han and said; "Besides you smelly boy, who else can annoy me? If you don''t come back, you won''t want to participate in the triennial global sculpture competition."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han immediately smiled; "Master, don''t you think I''m back now? You always drink tea to calm down. I''ll go to the Olympic League casino tomorrow. I''m sure to bring you a champion back."


    Hearing this, Zhou Mingshan took a sip of tea, took out a red invitation from his pocket and said; "This is an invitation to participate in the global carving competition. Remember to sign up on the quasi day when you get there. In addition, I got the news that some of the world''s top carving masters will also participate in the global carving competition. Compete with them on the same stage. You can''t be careless. There are several guys who like to play behind the back."


    Ye Han put away the invitation and smiled; "Master, don''t worry. You don''t know who is Yin at that time?"


    It''s really a little overqualified to be an expert in the realm of great supervisor to participate in the global carving competition. It''s actually very easy for ye han to get a champion back. As for Yin people, he''s not afraid of anyone in this regard.


    Zhou Mingshan nodded and said; "I know you have many means, but you can''t be careless. At the opening of the global sculpture competition, there are celebrities from all over the world in the Olympic League casino. At that time, there will inevitably be some trouble."


    For Zhou Mingshan''s entrustment, ye Han naturally nodded vigorously. Going to participate in the global sculpture competition is just to fulfill Zhou Mingshan''s wish. After doing this, he has to return to China as soon as possible and rush to Taiyuan to preside over the overall situation.


    After getting the invitation, ye Han made a phone call and asked Tang Dashao to get the pass to the Olympic League. After resting at home for a night, ye Han began to go to the airport early the next morning. When he came to the airport, Tang Dashao''s goods were earlier than ye Han. He had shaken his two passes outside the airport and giggled at Ye Han.


    Yesterday, when ye Han asked Tang Dashao for a pass, this guy explained that he would follow him to the Olympic League. This time he didn''t kill or set fire, so ye Han didn''t refuse Tang Dashao''s request.


    Ye Han took the pass thrown by Tang Dashao, raised a finger and said; "Old rules..."


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll listen to you when I get there. I''ll never get you into trouble." Tang Dashao said impatiently, then looked at his watch and said; "Hurry up, the boarding time is coming. I heard that there are many beautiful women in the Olympic League. When I get there, I can finally relax!"


    "You''re not afraid to come back from the Olympic League. Mo Shu cut the thing under you?"


    "I wipe, if you don''t say I don''t say, who will know." Tang Dashao raised a middle finger to Ye Han, and they gradually disappeared at the airport entrance.

 Chapter 845

    Olympic League is known as one of the four major gambling cities in the world. Gambling is already the leading industry of the Olympic League economy. More than half of the financial revenue of Olympic League comes from the gambling industry. Gambling in Olympic League is like a crazy money printing machine, and the huge profits are unimaginable. It can be imagined how developed the gambling industry is in Olympic League, Whether at home or abroad, many people like to spend money here.


    Of course, if you participate in gambling in the Olympic League, you may become rich overnight, try to change from nothing to everything, or lose your wealth overnight, from a billionaire to a beggar. Such things are common in the Olympic League casino.


    Austria League peninsula is an area where hotels and casinos are concentrated. Ye Han and Tang Dashao came here after they left the airport. The global sculpture competition was held in a five-star hotel on Austria League peninsula.


    Blue Sky Resort, a five-star hotel on the peninsula of the Olympic League, has a variety of facilities, including indoor swimming pool, bar, restaurant, massage and so on.


    "Shit, it''s not in vain, han zi. Look at that leg, that figure, tut......" around Ye Han, Tang Dashao walked into the hotel. His sneaky eyes also looked at the passing beauties around him. He saw that the mouth water was almost flowing out. The key is that the skin of the goods is quite thick. He was stunned that he didn''t see the angry eyes of the past beauties, I have no scruples about what I should see and what I should say.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s face turned black and hurriedly opened a few meters away from the goods, as if I didn''t know him.


    At least this guy is also the top childe in Shanhai city. His mother''s quality is not as high as that of a rascal. Aren''t they just a few beautiful women? Is this guy so hungry?


    "Ah, han zi, wait for me. I tell you, I''ve investigated before this hotel comes. I''ll take you to a place with many beautiful women. Our brothers are so natural and unrestrained..." Tang Dashao caught up with Ye Han''s footsteps and began to say with his eyes shining. The rubbing palms back and forth showed that he couldn''t wait.


    Hearing this, ye Han said; "You''re more energetic than me. I''m tired of flying. I''ll have a good rest later. Go yourself. Don''t take me."


    "No, how can we separate when we come together? It''s good. I can''t forget you..."


    "Stop." Ye Han made a pause gesture and said; "I''m not in the mood to accompany you to pick up girls. After participating in the global carving competition, I''ll return to the mainland immediately. You can play as you want these days, but don''t give me trouble."


    "Shit, you don''t understand the amorous feelings." Tang Dashao raised a middle finger to Ye Han.


    While talking, they had come to the front desk of the hotel. The etiquette lady in charge of the reception asked politely; "Gentlemen, are you staying?"


    Ye Han took out Zhou Mingshan''s invitation and handed it to him; "We are here to participate in the global sculpture competition. We have booked a room here."


    The etiquette lady looked at the invitation, then inquired on the computer, handed a door card to Ye Han and said; "Sir, please come this way. Our staff will take you up. I wish you a pleasant trip!"


    Then, a staff member took Ye Han and them to the presidential suite where they stayed by elevator.


    The floor of the blue sky resort hotel is not high, but it covers a very wide area. Looking out from ye Han''s presidential suite, you can also see a golf course and a dark blue sea. As soon as you enter the house, Tang Dashao runs to the window and looks around.


    Ye Han lay in a comfortable big bed and looked at the information given to him by Zhou Mingshan before he left. This information is the list of members participating in the global carving competition. Many people are from abroad, and the carving technology is not weaker than Zhou Mingshan. They are very famous in their respective places.


    In this information, ye Han also accidentally saw the name of Ning Haotian, the helmsman of Ning''s jewelry in China.


    For Ning Haotian, ye Han naturally remembers him. When he held a teacher worship ceremony in Shanhai City, Ning Haotian brought his disciples to stir up the situation, but his disciples were finally defeated by Ye Han.


    "Wow, han zi, come and see, hot eyes, too hot eyes!" Tang Dashao''s excited voice suddenly sounded at the window. However, when he turned around, he found that ye Han was leaning against the bed and there was no movement. The goods immediately walked over and pulled Ye Han over.


    "I said, can you be quiet and see something good?" Ye Han was speechless. Tang Dashao pulled him to the window and looked down. He was surprised to find that there was an open-air swimming pool below. At this time, many people were swimming in it. Some hot beautiful women wore small triangles and hoods. At first glance, It can really stimulate the male hormones of most animals.


    "Isn''t it a group of women? Your boy hasn''t seen it." Ye Han walked back to lie in bed and continued to look at the information.


    "Shit, whether your boy is a man or not doesn''t respond." Tang Dashao is very depressed. There''s no hope for ye han to go with him. Then he said; "Well, your boy will nest here. Brother will go down to comfort his sister. Don''t be greedy then."


    After that, Tang Dashao, who was already impatient, opened the door and ran out.


    "This guy..." Ye Han shook his head and smiled. He put down the data in his hand. He only needs to look at the records and remember them. He knows exactly who the people participating in the global sculpture competition are and what background they have.


    To tell the truth, ye Han has no pressure to participate in the global carving competition. With his strength and technology, he can carve a peerless boutique. It is not a problem to win the champion of the global carving competition.


    However, this time he had the opportunity to come to the Olympic League, a figure appeared in Ye Han''s mind. He needed to meet this person. The other party had left him for more than half a year. I don''t know how it developed in the Olympic League?


    Thinking of that person, ye Han''s mouth gradually showed a smile, and Xiangjiang won it. Of course, ye Han will not give up the fat meat of the Olympic League Special Administrative Region, but he is still developing in China and can''t take into account this side. Of course, this doesn''t mean that ye Han doesn''t pay attention here for the time being.


    On the contrary, on the side of the Olympic League, he has long buried a dark chess. However, ye Han has never asked about the other party''s progress here. This time, it is an opportunity to come to the Olympic League.

 Chapter 846

    Thinking, ye Han closed his eyes and leaned against the bed to rest. He didn''t have the energy to soak up beautiful women like Tang Dashao. He needed to plan out many things in his mind first, and then implement them step by step. What''s more, he was not interested in those beautiful women with exposed clothes. What kind of beautiful women did he want around him.


    However, ye Han had less than an hour''s rest in the presidential suite. A sudden bell woke him up. Ye Han took out his cell phone, looked at it, and then connected and said; "What? Did you catch a beautiful girl and want me to give you a room?"


    "Shit, you boy, hurry down to the swimming pool. If you''re late, I''ll be beaten..." Tang Dashao''s voice came over the phone. Hearing this, ye Han immediately patted his forehead. Don''t think he knows that this guy is definitely in trouble, and he can''t solve the trouble himself, so he called him.


    "Wait, I''ll come down right away." Ye Han hung up the phone, picked up the hanging black suit from the clothes hanger, put it on his body, opened the door and went out. The location of the swimming pool was downstairs. When he went downstairs, he went through several buildings.


    When ye Han came here, he suddenly found that at a glance, it was a white flesh color. Men and women were wearing swimsuits, especially those arrogant beauties. They gave people a strong visual impact. Many people were either sitting on a recliner or standing with betel, looking at the same position. The expression on their face was clearly watching the play.


    "Han zi, where is this..."


    Just when ye Han came here, Tang Dashao, surrounded by several people, immediately found him, jumped up and waved his palm at Ye Han. This move immediately made Ye Han, who looked out of place here in a black suit, enter the sight of the people around him.


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at Tang Dashao''s position. The guy was surrounded by four or five people in a bath towel and swimming trunks. Behind him stood a beautiful woman, who was also wearing a bathing suit. Ye Han didn''t have to think about this scene. Tang Dashao''s trouble was definitely related to the woman behind him.


    Then, under the gaze of the surrounding eyes, ye Han walked towards Tang Dashao''s position.


    "This guy is the helper that the fat man asked for. Isn''t it good, little white face."


    "At first glance, these two guys came to the Olympic League for the first time. Even Shen Bing dared to provoke and compete with Shen Bing for women. They have no strong background and can''t stay in the Olympic League."


    His eyes fell on Ye Han and smiled gently. Most people here know Tang Dashao. He is a famous huahuadashao in the Olympic League, but his identity is absolutely strong.


    Looking at Ye Han coming, in front of Tang Dashao, a very thin young man disdained to smile and said; "Dead fat man, this is the rescuer who moved here. It seems that you are destined to get through my crotch today."


    "Boy, don''t be complacent." Tang Dashao looked at the emaciated young man in front of him with gloomy eyes. Just now, in order not to make trouble for ye Han, he was already tolerating each other, but the other party took an inch, not only to rob his girlfriend, but also to let him get through each other''s crotch.


    Originally, to deal with this kind of aristocratic family childe, with the skills that Tang Dashao trained in Tianlong training ground, he can definitely beat each other into pig heads. However, the four bodyguards behind the thin young man are not ordinary people. Tang Dashao''s strength can''t do them at all, so he asked Ye han to help.


    "What''s the matter? Fat man." Ye Han walked along, his eyes stopped behind the four tall bodyguards behind the thin young man. These four people have definitely been soldiers and practiced ancient martial arts, and have reached the state of Peiyuan.


    At a glance, ye Han saw these four people thoroughly. Tang Dashao''s three legged cat, who had experienced a period of training, could not do these four people.


    "Nothing, I advise you not to ask for trouble, so as not to ask for trouble." the thin young man sneered at Ye Han. When he spoke, he didn''t need the thin young man''s instructions. The four bodyguards who were also wearing swimsuits immediately came forward and blocked Ye Han''s way. However, before he could see how Chu Ye Han moved, his body had crossed the four bodyguards, Standing beside Tang Dashao.


    Seeing this, the four bodyguards frowned, turned around and looked at Ye Han with cold eyes. Is this person also a practicing family?


    The eyes of the emaciated youth were also cold, making their eyes instantly gloomy and incomparable.


    Ye handao; "Are you asking for trouble? You don''t need to teach me, fat man. What''s going on?"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Dashao sneered; "Han zi, some people want me to drill the crotch because of their power. Do you think we can do it?"


    "Nature can''t do it." Ye Han''s eyes gradually become indifferent and drill his crotch. This humiliating technique is more hateful than Nalan''s asking him to kneel down, and this object is still his brother.


    "Hum, you can''t help it. There''s nothing I can''t do in the Olympic League." the thin young man snorted coldly. Then he glanced at the beautiful woman standing behind Tang Dashao and said; "Xu Mei, I''ll give you another chance to come to my young master. Otherwise, you should know that there will be no place for you in the Olympic League."


    Hearing this, the woman named Xu Mei standing behind Tang Dashao trembled, but she stubbornly didn''t move. The young people opposite were very clear about who they were and what their hobbies were. They didn''t treat women as people at all. For him, women were a plaything. He could play as he wanted.


    "Good, good..." seeing that the woman was silent, Shen Bing was completely angry and slowly retreated out. He had lost his patience and dared to disobey him. He would never let the other party have a good life.


    Seeing this, many people around suddenly opened their eyes and couldn''t hold each other down. It seems that Shen Dashao is going to choose to do it!


    "Kill them for me..."


    At the command, the four bodyguards standing behind Shen Bing immediately stood out, looked at Ye Han and them coldly, and then punched Ye Han and Tang Dashao.


    "These two gangs are miserable. Shen Bing''s four bodyguards are very good at fighting in the Olympic League. For a long time, Shen Bing stepped on many arrogant childe brothers by relying on these four bodyguards." the people around shook their heads secretly. They don''t need to continue to see. They can already think of the fate of Ye Han and Tang Dashao.


    However, the four dull collision sounds sounded in vain at this time, and the surrounding eyes looked immediately. Immediately, they were stunned to find that Shen Bing''s four powerful bodyguards all flew into the swimming pool!

 Chapter 847

    Four collision sounds came. Before the crowd could see clearly what was going on, all the four bodyguards around Shen Bing flew into the swimming pool, causing bursts of water splashing. Some women still in the swimming pool were scared to scream and climb towards the shore.


    Seeing this scene, the stunned colors quickly climbed onto the faces of the surrounding people.


    The four expert bodyguards around Shen Bing were beaten into the swimming pool in such a short time!


    Soon, his eyes fell on Ye Han again. They didn''t see clearly how ye Han shot just now. They could beat the four bodyguards around Shen Bing instantly, which proved that ye Han was also a good fighter. He was definitely not as simple as he looked.


    "Chinese Kung Fu is really magical. Hardy, did you see how that Chinese young man just shot?" under a sun umbrella in the corner of the swimming pool, a foreign youth with long hair asked the people around him.


    Hearing the speech, the man named hardy shook his head and said; "Master Sharon, I''m sorry. He should be a strong expert. I didn''t see how he shot just now, but... He''s like a person."


    "Oh, Hardy, do you know him?" the foreign man named Sharon asked curiously.


    "I don''t know him, but I''ve seen his picture in his study. If I guess well, he was the one who treated him."


    Hearing this, Sharon sat up straight and said; "You mean he is the Chinese doctor who treated my father?"


    "It''s probably him," hardy nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Asshole!"


    Shen Bing clenched his fists, and his face became more and more gloomy. All the time, the four bodyguards he relied on were defeated in one face, and fell into the swimming pool, which was a slap in his face.


    "Hey, han zi, well done!" Tang Dashao gave Ye Han a thumbs up. If he was allowed to go, the person lying in the swimming pool would be him. The beautiful woman named Xu Mei also looked at Ye Han with bright eyes. The reason why Shen Bing dared to be so arrogant was that he had four bodyguards around him besides his strong family background, These four bodyguards can not only protect his safety, but also become a tool for him to step on people.


    Ye Han clapped his hands, looked at Shen Bing opposite him and said faintly; "You should be glad that this is in the Olympic League. If it is in the mainland, those who dare to say that they killed me would have gone to see Lord Yan long ago."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, a terrible anger flashed in Shen Bing''s eyes. At this time, the four bodyguards who fell into the swimming pool climbed up one after another and stood next to Shen Bing with their heads down; "Shen Shao, I''m sorry."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Bing, who was already angry in his heart, immediately turned around and opened a big mouth to the four people; "All of them are a group of losers. I can''t beat anyone. I''ll raise you for nothing..."


    Shen Bing slapped his mouth in public. Although the four people were angry, they dared not speak.


    "Come on, let''s go home. A good dog doesn''t stand in the way. Get out of the way quickly."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Shen Bing, who was already very angry, turned around and looked at Ye Han with a cold voice; "Well, you have seed and can play very well, right? I asked a group of people to play with you today to see how many you can win."


    After that, Shen Bing took out his mobile phone and dialed it; "Where are you? Hurry and bring hundreds of people to the blue sky resort. I''m going to trample on a mainland boy."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s sword eyebrow wrinkled. This guy didn''t let him suffer, but he still wanted to make things big. Do you really think he dare not start?


    "Hey, hey, it seems that there''s a more lively play. It''s said that the Shen family has a close relationship with the axe gang of the Olympic League. Now Shen Bing is looking for a helper. He should be looking for the axe gang."


    "But the mainland boy can fight very well. Even the four invincible bodyguards around Shen Bing are not his opponents."


    "Cut, what''s the use of playing again? Can he play hundreds of them one by one? Moreover, this is the territory of the Olympic League and the Shen family. Once the relationship is used, it''s unknown whether this guy can get out of the Olympic League alive."


    Around, bursts of whispers came.


    "Boy, isn''t it hard for you to fight? If you have seed, just stand still." Shen Bing finished the phone and looked at Ye Han with gloomy eyes.


    "It seems that you owe a lesson." Ye Han walked forward, and then, with shocked eyes around, his hand waved out like lightning.


    Pop!


    A very loud slap fell on Shen Bing''s side face with Ye Han''s palm, and suddenly rang. This slap directly pulled Shen Bing back out, and then was held by four bodyguards behind him.


    At this moment, Shen Bing was blindfolded and covered his face. He looked at Ye Han strangely. He was an Austrian League. The Shen family was slapped in the face? And in front of so many celebrities and rich people


    Around, those who originally wanted to see the play were stunned again, shocked one after another, and beat four bodyguards. It''s nothing. At most, Shen Bing''s face is a little uncomfortable. However, after slapping Shen Bing in the face, the matter becomes bigger.


    "Shit, this guy is so brave. He slapped Shen Bing in the face and didn''t want to work in the Olympic League?"


    "This man is really bold enough. I''m afraid no one has the courage among the young generation of CHILDES who dare to slap Shen soldiers in the face like this."


    Around them, shocked eyes kept converging and fell on Ye Han. Looking at the young man who looked very calm even if he slapped Shen Bing, they all had an unreal feeling. What is boldness? I''m afraid there''s nothing better than that.


    It is the so-called strong dragon does not suppress the local snakes. When he comes to the Olympic League, even some famous celebrities and rich businessmen will give these local snakes face and will not make enemies with them. Ye Han''s behavior is completely the opposite.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s okay to have my brother here." Tang Dashao comforted him and grabbed him with both hands. Xu Mei looked very white. For Tang Dashao, ye Han just hit people and didn''t kill people.


    Of course, for ye Han, he will fight as soon as he hits. Even if he doesn''t fight, with Shen Bing''s character, I''m afraid he won''t let him go easily.


    "Asshole, how dare you hit me?" at the moment, finally some Shen Bing who came back to his senses covered his face and looked at Ye Han. There was a poisonous light in his eyes. He looked at Ye Han like he was going to kill Ye Han with his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered; "What if I hit you? Are you still a golden branch and jade leaf that can''t be touched?"

 Chapter 848

    "So what if I beat you? Are you still some golden branches and jade leaves that can''t be touched?" looking at the cold and poisonous look on Shen Bing''s face, ye Han smiled coldly. As the ruthless overlord of the underground world, as Tang Dashao thought, it was his kindness to just beat people without killing people.


    "Hey, boy, didn''t you be crazy just now? You still want me to drill my crotch. How does it feel now? Isn''t it great?" Tang Dashao pulled Xu Mei with a white face and came forward with a grin. After that, he raised a middle finger to Shen Bing.


    "Bastard, you damn bastards, I must let you die here, I must torture you..." hearing Tang Dashao''s words, Shen Bing trembled with anger, looked like a beast, and pointed to Xu Mei with a white face; "And you bitch, wait a minute. I''ll let you taste what life is better than death. You''re all going to die!"


    "I wipe it, Hanzi. It seems that it''s too light to slap him in the face and don''t let him see the situation clearly." Tang Dashao said with a sneer on his face; "Boy, if you want to get out of here intact, you''d better shut your smelly mouth. If you really annoy my brother, it''s not as simple as slapping you in the face next time."


    "You all have seed. I''ll make you regret provoking me later." Shen Bing''s eyes were more and more poisoned and hot, and said; "In the Olympic League, no one has ever dared to move Shen Bing. If you all have seed, don''t go. Let''s see who plays dead?"


    "No one moved before, isn''t there someone now?" Ye Han sneered and said; "Well, if you want to play big, I''ll accompany you. I''m afraid of the last scene. You can''t control it."


    After that, ye Han turned around and sat down directly on the couch. Tang Dashao also took Xu Mei and sat down on the other side. Ye Han took out a cigarette and handed it to Tang Dashao. He also lit one and waited leisurely. There was no fear on his face.


    Seeing this, Shen Bing''s fist clenched, and his eyes flashed wildly with the sinister color; "Good..."


    "Silly Dang, of course we''re fine. Who the fuck is like you." Tang Dashao said while smoking a cigarette and disdaining to look at Shen Bing; "Ask your helper to come quickly. We are busy and time is precious."


    Hearing the speech, the people around immediately looked at each other. The two guys were either confident or bold. Shen Bing couldn''t step on them alone. The helper he called was absolutely extraordinary.


    "Interesting, it seems that the young miracle doctor will let us see a good play." in the corner of the swimming pool, Sharon slowly put down the phone, and then looked at a photo sent from his mobile phone. The owner of the photo is Ye Han. Just now Sharon has asked his father and got the photo of Ye Han.


    "Master Sharon, shall we come forward later?" hardy whispered.


    Sharon smiled; "First look, this doctor Ye is not simple!"


    In such a wait, ten minutes later, Shen Bing''s helper had arrived. At the intersection of the swimming pool, seven or eight well-dressed young people came in with their heads held high. On the way, the waiter of the hotel hurried to avoid them. This situation immediately attracted the attention of the people around the swimming pool.


    "Hehe, Shen Bing''s ability is really big enough. Several dignified guys from the Olympic League have come."


    "The two leaders should be Ma Xiao, the son of the axe gang leader, and Xia Dongliu, the young owner of the Shajin casino?"


    "It''s really them. These two guys are young men walking sideways in the Olympic League. The people behind them are not weak in the Olympic League. There are people in both shopping malls and officialdom."


    Looking at this group of young people coming towards the swimming pool, their eyes fell on them. These people have a strong family background in the Olympic League and can be called a group of top CHILDES in the Olympic League.


    Shen Bing also saw the visitor. He suddenly showed a cold smile at the corners of his mouth, looked at Ye Han and said; "Now is the time for you to regret."


    "I''m afraid you think too much." Ye Han smiled faintly and looked at the group of Childe brothers.


    "Shen Shao, it''s that blind guy who doesn''t give you face. Let''s step on him today."


    "If you don''t give Shen Shao face, you don''t pay attention to us. It can''t be too cheap. He still has our No. 100 brother waiting outside." the two leading youths came slowly with a group of people and stood next to Shen Bing. Then, their eyes naturally fell on Ye Han and Tang Dashao.


    "Ma Xiao and Dong Liu, these two mainland babies are very crazy." Shen Bing sneered and looked at Ye Han; "Aren''t you very kind? If you have the courage, you''ll compete with us outside?"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Dashao disdained to smile, squinted at Shen Bing and said; "What kind of onion are you? We''ll go if you let us go? If you have the ability, please go out today."


    "Why don''t you move? Are you afraid?" Ma Xiao sneered and said when he heard Tang Dashao''s words; "Listen to Shen Shao, aren''t you two very arrogant? Why are you counseling now?"


    "Two unknown guys, this is the Olympic League, not the mainland. Be careful what you say and do. Don''t be dead on the street at that time." Xia Dongliu said coldly.


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled faintly, his eyes moved on these people and said; "To tell you the truth, I''ve seen a lot of second generation ancestors, and people who are more crazy than you have never seen. You can call the wind and rain in this small place of the Olympic League, but you''re not as good as self-supporting beggars in my eyes. As for the corpse on the Street, you don''t have that ability. The real dark side of the underground world will make you happy You feel that human life is as humble as mole ants, so don''t step on people all the time. Maybe if you walk too much at night, you will fall miserably and even pay your life. "


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting to preach to us." Ma Xiao said with a gloomy smile; "Boy, don''t bluff. We haven''t seen any scenes before. I heard from Shen Shao that you can play very well, right? Well, I''ll ask someone to invite you out today and let you play with my men to see how good you can play?"


    "It depends on whether your people can invite me?" Ye Han still smiled faintly and didn''t mean to get up when sitting on the recliner. Tang Da sat aside with Xu Mei in his arms. He didn''t worry about this battle. Looking at the South and even some places in the north, there were no people Ye Han couldn''t step on.

 Chapter 849

    "Xiaoguang, some people are very capable and arrogant. Now it''s your turn to play. It''s up to you whether I can step back today." Shen Bing said to a young man behind him.


    Hearing this, the young man who called Xiaoguang smiled; "Shen Shao, please don''t worry. If he can fight again, he will be arrogant. Does he dare to be arrogant in front of this?"


    After that, Xiaoguang gestured a gun with his hand. After that, he immediately turned to arrange it.


    Seeing here, Tang Dashao smiled; "Han zi, it seems that these families want the cops to come forward."


    "I''m not surprised." Ye Han said with a smile. These childe brothers'' routine of stepping on people is nothing more than using their family background to pressure people. When their family background can''t be pressed, they use relationships, and this relationship is naturally a kind of police station.


    "Boy, while there''s still time, give us a number and let our brothers see which immortals dare not pay attention to us?" Ma Xiao looked at Ye Han at this time. As for Tang Dashao, he ignored him automatically. At present, anyone can see that ye Han is the speaker.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "I can''t talk about immortals, but I still have the ability to step on some small fish and shrimp. As for the name, I''m sorry. I''m not used to telling some people who rely on their family background. If you have any moves, you''d better show them as soon as possible. I''m very busy and don''t have time to waste time here with you."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Shen Bing said; "Ma Xiao, there''s no need to know his name for such a person. Are there few people we trample on in the Olympic League? Trample him to death and throw him directly into the river to feed fish."


    "You''re right, the name of the dying man is not worth remembering." Ma Xiao smiled coldly. For them, ye Han is like a dead man. With their energy in the Olympic League, there are no people who can''t step down, not to mention more than 100 axe gang members outside the hotel.


    "I''m afraid it''s you who will regret it." Tang Dashao also sneered.


    The two sides hold each other. At present, this situation has become more and more intense, which makes those around us more interested. Most of the people who come here come to participate in the global carving competition. Now the global carving competition has not started. There are free good plays to watch, which can also relieve their boredom and relieve their boring life.


    Before long, as ye Han thought, a group of uniformed police swaggered in.


    Seeing here, their eyes fell on Ye Han one after another. They can''t give face to Shen Bing''s large and small Ye Han, but dare Ye Han not give face to the law enforcement machine?


    When the police arrived, the sneer on the faces of Shen Bing and others was even worse. Then, the police directly bypassed Shen Bing and others and came to the front of Ye Han, with a cold face; "Gentlemen, we now suspect that you have entered the country illegally. Please show me your certificates."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shrugged and smiled; "I have several documents on me. I don''t know what documents you want to check?"


    "Sir, please cooperate with our investigation. Please show me your pass and ID card." hearing Ye Han''s words, a cold light suddenly flashed on the face of the leading policeman.


    "Fat man, how can you say that there are people with a nest of snakes and mice everywhere in this world." Ye Han turned his head and smiled at Tang Dashao.


    Tang Dashao grinned and said; "Han zi, some people don''t wipe their buttocks when they defecate. They naturally mix with some people with the same smell."


    Hearing the speech, the sound of giggling around suddenly came out, and his eyes looked at the police one after another.


    Seeing this, the leading policeman turned black and said; "Dare to insult the people''s police. Now I''ll sue you and take them all away."


    With that, several policemen behind him immediately came forward.


    Seeing here, Shen Bing and others sneered. They didn''t do much of this kind of thing. As long as ye Han and others left the Blue Sky Resort Hotel, it''s time for them to fight hard.


    "Wait..." Ye Han stood up slowly at this time. He looked at the police who came forward and said faintly; "You can call the police, but don''t add the word people in front. As for the insult, what evidence do you have? Did I insult you by name?"


    "Catch them all!"


    "Wait a minute." however, just when the police were ready to catch people, a voice came out behind them. At this time, a handsome young man followed by several people came here. Shen Bing and others turned around and looked. When they saw someone, they only heard Shen Bing say; "It was Lin Shao."


    "Shen Shao, Ma Shao and Xia Shao, what''s the wind today? Please forgive me for bringing you here. If you''re not far away, Lin Shao came with a smile. The blue sky resort hotel is owned by his family. Listen to the following people talk about the police coming to the hotel, and there are a group of underworld personnel outside. He came here immediately. If this matter is not handled properly, The blue sky resort was harassed by evil forces, and the news of the police coming to the door will make headlines, which has a great impact on the blue sky resort.


    "Lin Shao, you''re welcome."


    Lin Yu walked over to see the situation here and smiled again; "You guys, I don''t know if Lin Yu won''t leave, or if the people below ignored you? We have something to discuss. There''s no need to make such a big battle?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Bing said; "Lin Shao, it''s not that we don''t give you face, but that some people don''t pay attention to us at all. Therefore, we can only invite him out for communication."


    Hearing this, Lin Yu looked at Ye Han and said with a smile; "Shen Shao, whether this matter can be solved in my face. Anyway, when these two come to me, I naturally want to guarantee their safety."


    Hearing this, ye Han suddenly looked at Lin Yu more. This person is much better than Shen Shao and others. In the face of this situation, he still stands on his customer''s side. Lin Yu''s words also made the people around nod secretly. A hotel has such a manager, and they can rest assured that they live.


    "Sorry, Lin Shao, it can''t be done like this. Whoever steps on me, I''ll completely step on him." Shen Bing said with a gloomy face.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yu frowned.


    Seeing here, ye Han smiled; "Lin Shao, thank you for your kindness. Since some people won''t give up, I won''t let it go. Let''s see who''s capable."


    Lin Yu''s eyes fell on Ye Han; "My friend, I advise you to bow your head first. The strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake. There''s no need to be strong."


    "Hum, bow your head. I want his head. Who dares to stop me today? Don''t blame me. Shen Bing turned his face and didn''t recognize others." Shen Bing snorted coldly; "Captain Li, you should severely punish this lawless person who insults the police."


    The policeman who called captain Li understood and waved at once. Then, the group of policemen took out handcuffs and walked towards Ye Han and them.


    "Hum, my man, I think who dares to touch him today?" however, just when the police were ready to catch Ye Han, a fashionable and beautiful woman came over here.

 Chapter 850

    "My man, who dares to touch him?"


    Behind the crowd, a fashionable and beautiful woman came towards this side. The woman''s face was very beautiful. Compared with those women with exposed clothes here, she was like an iceberg snow lotus. Her face was extremely indifferent.


    Beside the woman, they also walked here with two young people and three people.


    After hearing this, his eyes immediately looked at their position. Ye Han was the same, but when he saw the woman in the middle, a smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, that man is the miss of the Li family in Xiangjiang."


    "Next to her is the son of the gambling king and the heir of Xiangjiang Guo''s jewelry."


    "No, what did she just say..."


    Her man?


    Thinking of this, the surrounding eyes suddenly fell on Ye Han. Is this guy Miss Li''s fiance?


    "No, I haven''t heard that Miss Li has a fiance?"


    "However, Miss Li shouldn''t joke about such things that are detrimental to her reputation?"


    "This guy has no fear in the face of a group of young and old people in Macao. Most of them may be Miss Li''s fiance."


    When she looked at Ye Han, she suddenly became very envious. Miss Li''s family background was not only amazing, but also a generation of talented women in business. Her appearance was outstanding. It was definitely a dream for many men to marry her.


    When Shen Bing and others saw the visitor, they immediately faced one of them; "He Shao, you''re here too."


    He Shao''s young man nodded faintly. When he looked at Ye Han, his eyes were sharp and said; "Shen Bing, today is a special session for Lin Yu. Do you have to choose a place to step on people?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Bing and others looked a little unnatural. In front of the young man, although they were the top childe of the Olympic League, they still dared not be presumptuous in front of him, because the childe in front of them was one of the best in the rich second generation circle of the Olympic League.


    "Do you want to deal with my man?" Li Xinran''s eyes fell on Shen Bing and others. There was a touch of light irony on her pretty face. Is her man in China that people can step on if they want to?


    Hearing Li Xinran''s words, Shen Bing and others frowned. They naturally knew who miss Li was. It just made their faces look bad. Did that boy have anything to do with Miss Li?


    However, just as Shen Bing and others frowned, Li Xinran and Guo Yunjiang had crossed them to Ye Han.


    "Ye Shao." Guo Yunjiang called respectfully in front of Ye Han, and then stood aside. Everything he had was given by the man in front of him. In his heart, the man in front of him was an omnipotent existence.


    Ye Han nodded, then took Li Xinran''s hand and smiled; "How do you come to Austria League?"


    "Then some people don''t have to tell me when they come to Austria League!" Li Xinran''s voice seemed very sad and said.


    "Well, I didn''t know you were coming." Ye Han smiled.


    When Tang Dashao saw this scene nearby, he immediately felt defeated. He picked a pretty beauty from left to right here, but ye Han didn''t have to pick it, so a beautiful woman came to the door automatically, and he was still the best of the beautiful women!


    "Forget it, let you go first." Li Xinran looked at Shen Bing and the police standing in front of her and said; "My man, it seems that wherever you go, you have trouble following you."


    Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "That''s the charm of your men. Now even men envy and fear. They want to step on my head."


    "That''s better. Let Xinran have a look. How do you step back arrogantly?" Li Xinran''s beautiful eyes stared at Ye Han.


    "If a beautiful woman has orders, how dare she not obey."


    Seeing here, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the young man named he Shao standing not far away.


    "He Shao, this thing..." Shen Bing and others'' faces look a little ugly. Miss Li''s identity is big enough, but they don''t dare to move Ye Han. However, what they fear is he Shao. If he wants to intervene, they can only leave today.


    Smelling the speech, he Shao''s eyes fell on Ye Han and said; "Are you the happy man?"


    "Good." Ye Han responded and squinted at each other. He could feel that this guy was hostile to him.


    "Well, I''ve heard Xinran talk about you for a long time, but I''ve been unwilling to believe it." he Shao continued; "The man who wants to see Xinran is absolutely excellent. Therefore, I won''t intervene in the things here today. You solve them yourself. Let me see if Xinran''s choice is correct."


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled. It seems that this guy is his rival in love. He immediately smiled; "To deal with these guys who only rely on their family background to deceive others and don''t enter the stream, I never thought to rely on anyone. You and I never know each other, and naturally I won''t let you intervene."


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of Shen Bing and others suddenly burst into a cold light. This bastard ridiculed them for being out of class. Damn it!


    "You are crazy." he Shao said calmly; "I just hope you can do what you say. Otherwise, Xinran will choose the wrong person, and I won''t give up pursuing her."


    "My woman, no one can take her away from me. And I will naturally do what I say." Ye Han said with a smile; "So, in my place, you have no chance to pursue Xinran."


    "Really? Let''s wait and see." he Shao said faintly, then stepped back and didn''t mean to intervene.


    Seeing here, Shen Bing and others sneered and motioned to captain Li. As long as he Shao didn''t intervene, even if there was Miss Li around Ye Han, they were confident that they could step on each other.


    After receiving the eyes of Shen Bing and others, Captain Li understood and said to Ye Han; "Now, I accuse you in the name of insulting the people''s police. Now please come with us and catch it."


    "Wait, don''t you want to check my certificate? Do you want to make a decision after checking it?" Ye Han smiled coldly and took out a black certificate from his arms. Seeing here, Captain Li instinctively took it over and opened it. Four or five seconds later, his face changed sharply, and his hand holding the certificate was shaking.


    Seeing this, the policemen around captain Li glanced curiously, but when they saw the words of the people''s Republic of China, senior agents, Security Bureau and so on, their faces changed in vain, because they knew what the certificate represented.


    Looking at the expression on the faces of the police, ye Han sneered; "Do you want me to inform you and confirm it, or directly press you on a charge of treason? You know, even if I execute you now, you will always have the charge of treason on your head."

 Chapter 851

    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the faces of the police changed even more. The words "treason and execution" frightened their bodies, because they knew that people with such certificates were equivalent to holding a murder license. At that time, even if they died, they were afraid they would die in vain, and they would be charged with treason.


    Captain Li trembled, returned Ye Han''s certificate respectfully and said; "Sorry, I will submit my resignation to the above immediately after I go back, but it has nothing to do with my brothers. I hope sir..."


    "Disappear from me in a minute. I can think you''ve never been here." Ye Han said faintly.


    Hearing this, Captain Li nodded, didn''t even call Shen Bing and others, and left directly.


    Seeing this, Shen Bing and others are a little confused. How can we use the police now? In the past, they used to work once, but careful people have seen some clues. What ye Han took out just now is definitely a very important certificate, which makes the police leave disheartened and dare not continue to find Ye Han''s trouble.


    He Shao''s eyes also narrowed. He held his chest with both hands and began to face Ye Han slowly. He could feel that his rival in love was not simple. Lin Yu also looked at Ye Han. Maybe he didn''t need to come forward today. This farce won''t hurt the young man at present.


    "It seems that this guy has nothing to fear, but it''s not just because he has something to do with Miss Li''s family. There must be some energy behind him."


    "It should be like this. He doesn''t have any ability. I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to make friends with the childe brothers Shen Bing."


    The eyes of the surrounding people slowly changed. Maybe the guy they have always looked down on is not small. At least he should be bigger than Shen Bing. He is a powerful river crossing dragon. He is strong enough to hold down Shen Bing. He dares to be so arrogant.


    "Bastard, what''s going on?" Shen Bing looked at each other gloomily.


    "Shen Shao, we must win this field, or we will become a joke in the Olympic League." Xia Dongliu said calmly. At this time, everyone is watching. People at home and abroad have it. If they want to find the field, they must step on Ye Han.


    "Of course, this damn bastard, I will never let him go easily." Shen Bing said with a sinister look on his face, looking at Ye Han; "Boy, I know you have some skills. Maybe Miss Li helped you secretly? If you have skills, don''t rely on women. If you are a man, go out and compete with us."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was speechless. Is this guy hard to use his head or his eyes? Even if Li Xinran stood next to him, when would he let Li Xinran come forward and help him say a word?


    "Han zi, I''m sure this guy didn''t wash his face when he got up in the morning. His eyes were covered by eye excrement, or this guy was blind." Tang Dashao smiled beside Ye Han.


    "Maybe he has no brain at all." Ye Han smiled faintly and said to Shen Bing; "You can''t play Yin. Now you want to have a fair fight with me. OK, but you''d better ensure that the people you call can fight. Otherwise, you have to prepare more settlement expenses."


    "Hum, I''m afraid it''s you who will die." Shen Bing snorted coldly; "Now that you have promised, let''s go. Let me see how capable people from the mainland are in addition to arrogance."


    "Why should I go with you?" Ye Han sneered and said; "If anyone calls a group of people like you to let me fight, won''t I be tired to death?"


    "What do you want?" Ma Xiao said coldly.


    "Don''t worry," said Ye Han with a smile; "Since you want to play, have fun. It''s best to play a big one. It''s exciting enough. It''s over too early. Isn''t it very boring?"


    Xia Dongliu said; "Boy, if you have any moves, let''s go to the end."


    "That''s right. I''ve been with you for so long, and you should be with me." Ye Han smiled. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. The phone rang for only two seconds and was connected there; "Fewer leaves."


    "It''s me," said Ye Han; "I''ve been to the Olympic League for so long. Now it''s time to test your results. I''m in the Blue Sky Resort Hotel. There are a group of blind guys outside. Help me deal with them."


    With that, ye Han hung up the phone and continued to look at Shen Bing and others with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Shen Bing and others frowned. A bad premonition gradually surfaced in their hearts, but they couldn''t touch it at all. Just as ye Han''s smile became worse and worse, the premonition in their hearts became stronger and stronger.


    "Boy, what trick did you play?" Ma Xiao asked, looking at Ye Han with a gloomy face.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? It''s not like your style. Are you afraid?" Ye Han smiled faintly.


    "Hum, afraid? Joke, we haven''t been afraid of anyone in the Olympic League." Ma Xiao snorted coldly.


    "That''s good. The game is about to enter the wonderful plot. You can''t worry at this time." Ye Han took Li Xinran''s hand and sat down on the couch. He also held Li Xinran and sat on his thigh. The latter immediately stared at him, but let him do it.


    This scene made he Shao''s eyes more indifferent.


    The whole atmosphere froze here. Shen Bing and others didn''t leave. The people around him were looking forward to the next plot development and seemed very quiet. The young man gradually controlled the overall situation step by step when everyone was not optimistic about him from the beginning. This extraordinary ability was enough to make many people look at it.


    Lin Yu stood aside and didn''t speak. He was at home today, but now there''s nothing about him.


    However, after waiting for more than ten minutes, the sound of the phone in Lin Yu''s pocket attracted the eyes of the surrounding people. After he connected, his face suddenly changed and put down the phone. His eyes looked at Ye Han with great fear.


    At this time, in the direction of entering the swimming pool, a guy covered in blood ran in under the chase of a group of hotel security guards and shouted to the horse on the side of the swimming pool; "Ma Shao, no! The brothers outside were attacked and died!"


    All dead!


    Hearing these three words, the people around looked like crazy shock. In broad daylight, more than 100 people were all dead!


    Then, these crazy eyes fell on the young man holding a woman with a smile. Just now he made a phone call, did he let more than 100 people go to hell?

 Chapter 852

    All dead!


    These three words make everyone who has to hear these words look crazy. There are more than 100 people outside the hotel. Now they are all dead! And still in broad daylight, one after another looked at the young man with a smile on his face and a woman in his arms.


    At the moment, many people feel cold. The smile of the young man is now like the smile of the devil in their eyes. A phone call makes more than 100 people go to hell. It takes a cold-blooded heart to be so calm.


    Looking at it, a thick color of fear spread around. The young man seemed to have a gentle smile and was harmless to humans and animals, but once he started, he felt more terrible and cold-blooded than the executioner.


    A phone call determines the life and death of more than 100 people!


    With a look of fear, Shen Bing stared at the young man one after another. The look of contempt in his eyes had long disappeared beyond the clouds. Such cold-blooded and ruthless people, Shen Bing, a group of aristocratic family CHILDES who were afraid that they had never killed anyone by themselves, could not fight him.


    He Shao''s eyes narrowed slowly. Although he had seen such cruel people without blinking his eyes, he did not see many. Moreover, this is the first time for a young man like Ye Han. At this moment, he Shao was very curious. Who is Ye Han? Why did he dare to be so bold? In broad daylight, more than 100 people went to hell!


    "Hardy, the doctor Ye''s means are really iron and blood, and we don''t need to show up at all, but I like it." Sharon looked up at Ye Han''s position, with a faint smile on his face. He was born in the Middle East, and he is also the only successor of the Middle East oil tycoon. He is also a cold-blooded and ruthless person. Ye Han''s means are very to his taste.


    Hardy nodded silently. In this case, although the iron and blood means are cruel, they can get the best effect. A bloody killing is more deterrent than any means, intrigues and tricks.


    Looking at the man who was covered with blood, Ma Xiao was completely stunned and stood on the spot. The 100 people he could pick out from the axe gang were the best to fight. They all died in more than ten minutes, which made his mind turn a little. A chill came out of his heart in an instant. A hundred people said to kill. If it was him, There is absolutely no such courage and means.


    "Asshole, it''s impossible!" Shen Bing''s face was gloomy, his lips trembled, and his clenched fists trembled. Although he instructed others to kill people, not a few, he didn''t have the courage to kill 100 people at one time.


    A group of aggressive family children stopped talking and looked at the smiling young man. They were glad that their head was still on their neck.


    "Impossible?" Ye Han smiled faintly and looked at Shen Bing and said; "I warned you not to play big. Unfortunately, you don''t listen and have to go your own way. Do you really think that this place of the Olympic League is the world of you guys? Now I want to know what means you have. You can use it one by one. By the way, you have to weigh whether you can bear the final price."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Shen Bing and others looked ugly. At the same time, their open mouths were as if their throats had been given to the card owner. They couldn''t speak one after another. Now it''s hard for them to find the scene, because they are facing a ruthless character who kills people without blinking. Who can guarantee that if they annoy him later, Will your head be separated from your neck?


    "You guy, don''t you know how to be civilized?" Li Xinran shook her head, but she also knew that the level of Ye Han''s activities was not accessible to ordinary people. In his world, killing hundreds of people was just a very common thing.


    Of course, she also likes to see that her men are arrogant and domineering. She will tolerate everything, but she will despise them. Men should be full of blood and live vigorously. Such a life is a regretless life.


    Hearing Li Xinran''s words, ye Han shrugged innocently. He just asked the guy to solve the trouble outside. He didn''t expect that the other party would kill all 100 people by such radical means. However, ye Han is very satisfied with the growth of the other party in the Olympic League. At least, the other party has occupied a place in the Olympic League.


    As for the consequences of killing 100 people, ye Han doesn''t have to worry at all. These people are originally gangsters who roam the underground world. At that time, he just needs to light up the Security Bureau''s certificate and there will be no trouble.


    "You guys, do you still want to play? Be happy and say a word. I don''t have time to spend with you." Ye Han looked at Shen Bing and others who were silent again. The sarcastic eyes made them feel oppressed and play? How do you play? Ye Han''s means have completely shocked them and continue to play. I''m afraid he will really lose his life.


    Looking at the group of Childe brothers who were shocked by a person, at this moment, the people around were also filled with emotion when they were afraid. The more low-key people are often the most powerful. Shen Bing''s childe brothers are very powerful in the Olympic League, but they met a person who is even more powerful than them.


    "Why don''t I keep playing with you?"


    However, when Shen Bing and others were oppressed and silent, a man stood out behind them. He Shao, the son of the gambling king, is also one of the top childe brothers in the Olympic League. Shen Bing didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of him.


    Seeing he Shao who stood up, Shen Bing and others suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. In the face of Ye Han, although they were only one person, they all felt that they were facing a huge mountain. The invisible depression released from each other made them feel out of breath.


    Hearing the speech, the people around him immediately looked at he Shao who came out. He Shao''s position in the Olympic League area was much higher than Shen Bing and others. Can he suppress the ruthless youth?


    Ye Han''s eyes moved and finally fell on he Shao who looked at him. The momentum of this person is definitely not comparable to that of an ordinary aristocratic family childe, and his identity is definitely an extraordinary person.


    However, in the face of challenges, ye Han will never shrink back, let alone refuse as the face of so many people, even if the other party''s identity is very strong? If you want to play, he will naturally continue to accompany you.


    Ye Han smiled and said to he Shao; "Yes, of course. I just don''t know how you want to play?"


    He Shao said faintly; "I don''t like being too bloody, so I want to bet with you. Do you have the courage?"

 Chapter 853

    "Bet with you. I don''t know if you have such courage?"


    Opposite, he Shao looked at Ye Han and said calmly. On his body, an eye-catching atmosphere also spread. As the son of the gambling king, he Shao''s gambling is naturally unusual. According to his father''s true biography, it is difficult for him to find an opponent in the Olympic League. He has been praised as one of the candidates for the next gambling king by many people.


    Hearing he Shao''s words, ye Han smiled and said; "Since you are willing to play, of course I have the courage to accompany you. Pick a place and I''ll be waiting for you at any time."


    "OK, I like happy people." he Shao said looking at Ye Han; "At 8 o''clock tomorrow evening, I''ll wait for you at the brilliant casino. I hope you can keep the appointment on time."


    Ye Han smiled; "Be there at eight tomorrow night."


    "I''ll wait for you." after saying this, he Shao left without nostalgia. Seeing here, Shen Bing and others followed him out one after another. Now they don''t go. If ye Han gets into trouble, they will feel more sorry for their face. At present, it''s impossible to step on Ye Han. This time, they are doomed to lose their face, A group of top gentlemen of the Olympic League can''t even step on an outsider. This matter will definitely be known by the powerful circle of the Olympic League soon.


    Watching this group of people leave, ye Han smiled faintly. He didn''t pay attention to a group of second generation ancestors who only knew how to pressure people by family background. If these people stopped like this, he didn''t want to ask for trouble. If he still wanted to pressure him, his means would be more radical.


    A saying is right; What parents give is the background, what they lay down is the country.


    However, he Shao, let Ye Han look at him differently. His pride is revealed in his bones, not like Shen Bing and others. Such a person can be called a real top childe. His family background and cultivation are not comparable to ordinary childe.


    "Hehe, it seems that we can go to the brilliant hotel to see a good play at 8 o''clock tomorrow night."


    "Of course, the old son of the gambling king. It is said that his father''s true story of how little gambling is done has a trend of being better than the blue. This ruthless character compares gambling with him. I don''t know who is pressing who in the end?"


    Looking at Ye Han one after another, they looked forward to it. A group of top childe brothers failed to step on Ye Han, so why can they step on Ye Han in gambling?


    "Let''s go. Don''t let people watch it as a play. Go back." Ye Han took Li Xinran''s hand and turned his head to Tang Dashao. After that, he suddenly looked at Lin Yu who was answering the phone and smiled; "Thank you just now."


    "No, you come to my place to spend money. I''m naturally responsible for your safety, but I can only say there''s nothing I can do without me. What''s more, even if I don''t intervene in the matter just now, you can solve it easily." Lin Yu put down the phone and said with a smile. Just now the outside of the wine shop has called, and more than 100 people have been cleaned up, And the ground was also cleaned clean, and there was no blood at all.


    Lin Yu is very satisfied with this. Although he doesn''t know who those people are, it is definitely related to Ye Han.


    Ye Han smiled; "If a hotel can have a manager like you, I think everyone is willing to come to you."


    Lin Yu also smiled; "Thank you for your appreciation. I look forward to you competing with he Shao at 8 o''clock tomorrow evening. I will go to watch the war then."


    After that, they looked at each other and smiled. Ye Han left with Li Xinran. Tang Dashao also followed with his female companion. Guo Yunjiang, who had been silent, also walked behind.


    Lin Yu looked at Ye Han''s back and asked the people around him; "I asked you to transfer out his information. Did you find out his origin?"


    "Hui Linshao, this man''s name is Ye Han. He is a disciple of old Mr. Zhou Mingshan, the gambling king in the south of the mainland."


    "Zhou Mingshan''s disciple, surnamed ye..." suddenly, a fine light flashed from Lin Yu''s eyes; "It''s him, no wonder. No wonder he''s so cruel and murderous. Shen Bing''s group of guys really walked around in front of Lord Yan!"


    "Lin Shao, who is he?"


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, just do your own thing well." Lin Yu continued; "Remember him. In the future, all his expenses in the hotel will be free of charge. This man is the God of God."


    Ye Han naturally didn''t know Lin Yu''s arrangement. After leaving the swimming pool with Li Xinran, they came to the restaurant together. Tang Dashao, his girlfriend and Guo Yunjiang were there.


    At the dinner table, ye Han asked Guo Yunjiang; "Yunjiang, how do you control the Guo family now? Do you need me to intervene?"


    Guo Yunjiang said; "Ye Shao, you gave me a platform. If you can''t even do this well, I Guo Yunjiang don''t deserve your attention. At present, most of the shares of the Guo family are in my hands. Grandpa has announced that the next family successor will be me Guo Yunjiang."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Well, if you control the lifeblood of the Guo family, your position will become more and more stable. If there is anything you can''t solve, you can find Tu Zhenxiong and Yu Shi, who will spare no effort to help you."


    "Thank you, ye Shao!"


    Tang Dashao said at this time; "Han zi, what''s the name of that guy just now? I asked you to compete in gambling tomorrow night."


    "His name is he Yuxiao. He is the son of the gambling king. At a young age, he has a tendency to surpass his father in gambling. This man is not comparable to those unruly CHILDES just now. Even my grandfather appreciates him." Li Xinran answered Tang Dashao.


    "The son of the gambling king, no wonder he dares to challenge Hanzi. Hehe, but I''m afraid this guy didn''t expect that Hanzi is also a master of gambling. Tomorrow night, see how that guy turns the table." Tang Dashao grinned.


    Li Xinran looked at Ye Han in surprise and said with a smile; "So I expect you to compete with him!"


    Ye Han smiled; "The son of the gambling king must have an unusual gambling skill, but tomorrow night I will definitely let him win in his proud field and dare to pursue my woman. This guy has the wrong idea."


    "However, you don''t have to make friends with him," Li Xinran said; "In fact, speaking of this, he Yuxiao is still very good. At least he is much better than other rich and powerful CHILDES. He never bullies others. He can be called open and aboveboard."


    "I can see that this man''s cultivation is really good, different from ordinary childe brothers." Ye Han said with a smile; "But everything depends on his performance tomorrow night. If he pesters you, I''ll beat my rival."

 Chapter 854

    After the meal, ye Han took Lin Xinran back to his room. Guo Yunjiang also booked a suite in the hotel. Finally, Tang Dashao had no choice but to find someone to reopen a room and take his female partner Xu Mei to do some piston sports.


    In the room, after a natural war, Li Xinran leaned against Ye Han''s arms with a peaceful face. There was a flush color on his face and sweat dripping.


    "Man, when are you going to return to the mainland?" Li Xinran asked while drawing a circle on Ye Han''s chest.


    Ye Han said; "After participating in the global sculpture competition, I will return to the mainland. There are still many things waiting for me to deal with there. I can''t stay in the Olympic League for too long."


    "I also want to go to the mainland." Li Xinran looked up at Ye Han''s side face.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Of course. How about going with your man after the global sculpture competition?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that the other women in the family are jealous." Li Xinran leaned against Ye Han and pulled the quilt to cover his faint and exposed spring light.


    "This is unavoidable, but I have told them about your existence." Ye Han also hugged Li Xinran and said.


    "Well, after dealing with Xiangjiang''s affairs, I''ll go to the mainland to find you. I can just see how the other beautiful women around you turn the country and the city..."


    With that, Li Xinran quickly entered the dream. Although the war just now was dominated by Ye Han, it was obvious that she could not bear Ye Han alone.


    Ye Han didn''t wake up the sleeping Li Xinran, leaning against the bedside smoking and thinking about his own affairs.


    Soon, it was night. Neon lights were shining outside, and the dark night shrouded the earth. Ye Han got out of bed, dressed and quietly left the presidential suite. During this period, Li Xinran never woke up. After leaving the presidential suite, ye Han took the elevator and walked downstairs.


    "Mr. Ye, what can I do for you?" a waiter stood at the elevator door and asked Ye Han politely. Lin Yu specially arranged it to satisfy Ye Han.


    "Thanks a lot, I want to go out for a walk." Ye Han didn''t think much, opened the elevator door and went in.


    The night in the resort hotel seemed very quiet. Some passengers took their female companions on the path, just like lovers. Ye Han walked alone and soon came to a corner without pedestrians.


    "Well, don''t follow, come out." Ye Han took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. A tall dark figure also came out of the dark next to him at this time. Then he knelt on one knee and said in a low voice; "Ah Jun, I''ve seen Ye Shao!"


    This man is suddenly one of the Tianlong generals under Ye Han''s hands. There are four of the five Tianlong generals in China. As early as ye Han fought for hegemony in the south, Arab army let him secretly disappear in Tianlong and arranged for him to come to the Olympic League to fight the world alone.


    A Jun was originally born in the underground world. He was the first expert under he Yaozong in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. He will be more skilled than the other four Tianlong in how to mix in the underground world. After all, the rest are all military born, and only a Jun comes from the underground world.


    "Get up, you and I don''t have to be so polite." Ye Han threw the whole pack of cigarettes to ah Jun, who stood up and took out one to light. say; "Ye Shao, those unsightly guys during the day are the people of the axe gang of the Olympic League. Although this gang is not the most powerful in the Olympic League, as a local gang, their relationship network is all over the whole Olympic League area."


    Ye Han said; "It''s good for these people to teach a lesson. If they can see the situation clearly, they will not come to trouble me again. If they can''t see the situation clearly, the axe gang won''t exist. Arab army, you''ve been in the Olympic League for more than half a year. I want to know how much voice you have in the Olympic League now?"


    Hearing the speech, ah Jun said in a deep voice; "Ye Shao, the power of the underground world, I dare say that on the side of the Olympic League, no gang can compete with me except the branch of the little Japanese black dragon Association. Recently, I am preparing to annex the small Gang step by step, and then drive the big gang of little Japan out of the Olympic League area, so that we can become a unique existence here."


    "Are you sure?" Ye Han asked.


    The Afghan army responded; "It''s not difficult to annex these small gangs in the Olympic League. I have also developed my own network here, and there are people in the dark hall to help me. It''s enough to win them for a month, but the black dragon club has several experts here. It needs to be implemented step by step to deal with them."


    Hearing ah Jun''s words, ye Han thought and said; "In this way, change your plan, eat the big one first, and then the small one. It happens that I will be in the Olympic League these two days, and I can help you destroy the little Japanese."


    Hearing the speech, ah Jun''s eyes lit up. If ye Han helped him solve the small Japan, the remaining small gangs would surrender to him if they didn''t need his hand.


    The Arab army arched his hands and said; "Thanks to Ye Shao. If ye Shao makes a move, he will dominate the underground world of the Olympic League. The Arab army is confident to complete it within a month."


    Ye Han said; "Your development here did not disappoint me. Without the help of any power, you can be alone and build up your strength with a pair of fists. It is enough to see that you have paid a lot. However, once you dominate the Olympic League region, you can''t stop. For you, I have greater arrangements. The Olympic League region is only your starting point, not your destination."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, ah Jun''s eyes twinkled with bursts of fine mans and said; "Ye Shao, please rest assured that ah Jun will not disappoint you, but I don''t know what else Ye Shao will make next?"


    "Taiwan." Ye Han turned and looked at ah Jun and said; "Taiwan bend and Jianfu province face each other across the sea, but this area is quite special and its relationship with the country is also very delicate. If we don''t win the step down bend, the back of Jianfu province is equivalent to opening a door to the enemy. For here, we must control it."


    Hearing the speech, ah Jun said in a deep voice; "What ye Shao means is that once I win the Olympic League area, I will turn to Taiwan to control the underground forces in this area?"


    "Not bad." Ye Han nodded and said; "However, Taiwan is very special. At that time, I will send someone from China to help you. Remember, we must take the underground power of Taiwan. I want to make the underground power of Xiangjiang, Olympic League and Taiwan become my bag. Although we dominate the South and have a place in the north, we don''t completely dominate without taking these three places The South will also give other people with ulterior motives an opportunity to take advantage of it, okay? "


    "Don''t worry, ye Shao. Ah Jun must live up to his trust."

 Chapter 855

    Watching ah Jun disappear into the darkness again, ye Han threw away his cigarette end and stamped it out. Then, his eyes suddenly became indifferent. A cold killing opportunity was released from him. The next moment, ye Han''s figure had disappeared in place.


    "Hum, what I hate most is that someone is watching me secretly. Since you don''t want to come out, I''ll let you have nowhere to hide."


    In the night sky, ye Han''s indifferent voice came. The next moment, a dull collision sound sounded in the night sky. Then, a figure quickly retreated and retreated more than ten steps on the lawn. He slowly stopped and looked up. Even under the night, his face could not hide the pale color on his face.


    Just now, I had a fight with Ye Han. Although Ye Han didn''t kill him, he also churned the other party''s blood. If ye Han''s hand was heavier, I''m afraid this person would go to see the Lord of hell.


    In the dark, ye Han slowly came out and looked at the foreign man with a cold face. After the Arab army appeared, he also appeared. He just kept hiding in the dark, and he hid well. Even the Arab army didn''t find each other.


    Of course, this is mainly from the other party, without releasing the intention of killing. Otherwise, the Arab army born in killing can definitely find and beat the other party at the first time.


    "It''s worthy of being the overlord of China, and Hardy admires it." the foreign man took a deep breath and said to Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said in a cold voice; "You know, you just heard something you shouldn''t have heard, so tonight, I''ll send you to hell to meet Satan."


    Hearing this, Hardy''s mouth twitched and said; "Wait a minute, Mr. Ye. I apologize for my behavior just now. The reason why I followed you is that my young master Sharon wants to invite Mr. Ye to dinner."


    "Oh, have dinner, do we know each other?" Ye Han sneered, and the killing power on his face was not weakened.


    Hardy said; "We don''t know Mr. Ye, but Mr. Ye cured my husband''s disease at the beginning. If Mr. Ye doesn''t believe it, I can call my husband personally to confirm it."


    "Who is your husband?"


    "Middle East oil tycoon, Mr. Saudi Arabia," Hadi said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han also remembered the shadow of a foreign old man in his mind. At the beginning, there was such a person who went to Shanhai city to ask him to practice medicine and treat diseases. At the beginning, the Saudi Arabia paid a billion yuan at a time.


    "Lead the way, I hope what you said is true, otherwise, I will let you go to see Satan." Ye Han said faintly.


    "No, Mr. Ye, please."


    Soon, under the leadership of nahadi, ye Han came to the restaurant. During this period, there were few diners. Therefore, when entering the restaurant, ye Han saw a tall foreign man sitting in a chair like a gentleman, ordering a lot of Chinese dishes on the table in front of him.


    Seeing hardy coming with Ye Han, Sharon stood up, stretched out his hand and smiled; "Mr. Ye, I am very honored to meet you here."


    "You''re welcome." Ye Han shook hands with that Sharon.


    "Mr. Ye, please sit down. I''ve asked someone to make the delicious food you Chinese like best. I hope it can meet Mr. Heye''s taste." Sharon made an invitation gesture. Seeing that Sharon didn''t show malice, ye Han sat down and said; "Mr. Sharon has a heart. I don''t know why Mr. Sharon invited me here so late. What''s the matter?"


    Sharon smiled; "Mr. Ye, I have admired you for a long time. The reason why I invited you here tonight is not only to thank you for saving my father''s life, but also to make a friend with Mr. Ye."


    "I also like making friends, but it also depends on whether the other party is sincere." while talking, ye Han looked at Hadi standing behind Sharon. Seeing this, Sharon frowned and said; "Hardy, did you neglect Mr. Ye?"


    "Master Sharon, I''m sorry, i..." hardy bowed his head and followed Ye Han just now. He just wanted to see how powerful the famous Chinese overlord was. In the end, he couldn''t even take a move.


    Seeing this, Sharon said to Ye Han; "Mr. Ye, if Hardy has any offense, I apologize to you for him. I''ll punish myself for this glass of wine."


    After that, Sharon drank a glass of wine on the table in front of him.


    Making friends with Ye Han is sincere. He doesn''t want to lose a friend with unlimited potential because of some unhappiness. As long as you check Ye Han''s status in China, you can know that making friends with such people is beneficial and harmless. What''s more, ye Han''s international status is not low. In the western world, no one can stop his genius who broke into the ninth district and fought against major forces alone. He is also an enemy of the divine court, which claims to have hundreds of millions of believers, killed Superman soldiers, and finally retreated. These things have made Ye Han famous in the world.


    These kinds of factors make Sharon not hesitate to put down his identity and make friends with Ye Han.


    Seeing this, ye Han said; "Well, I just don''t like people following me, and I don''t like people prying into my secrets. Since Mr. Sharon came to make me a friend with sincerity, I''m not that kind of haggard. Cheers, Mr. Sharon. I hope we can really become good friends."


    "Mr. Ye is generous and Sharon admires us. We can certainly become best friends." they touched a cup and Sharon smiled; "Mr. Ye, today''s scene in the swimming pool was wonderful. From being weak to controlling the overall situation, I pressed the childe brothers without hands or feet, which let me see your wisdom and means, Mr. Ye. I respect you for this glass of wine."


    "Mr. Sharon praised me."


    "No, no, no, I think Sharon has seen many young and promising talents, and few people can compare with Mr. Ye. However, I look forward to Mr. Ye''s fight with the son of the gambling king tomorrow night. I also love gambling. I think the scene will be very wonderful. If you don''t mind, I want to go with Mr. Ye tomorrow night."


    Ye Han smiled; "Mr. Sharon is interested, how can I refuse."


    "Hehe, I like Mr. Ye''s directness. I''ll drink to our friendship again." Sharon laughed.


    After dinner, ye Han returned to the presidential suite. In the dark room, ye Han could feel that Li Xinran was still asleep. Ye Han didn''t wake Li Xinran. After taking a bath, he lay down in bed, hugged the woman and slowly fell asleep.

 Chapter 856

    Early the next morning, ye Han, who was still sleeping, was awakened by Li Xinran. The woman was very naughty. She poked Ye Han''s nose with her hair, which made the latter feel itchy and couldn''t help sneezing.


    Ye Han opened his eyes and looked at Li Xinran, who was almost attached to him. He smiled and said; "Woman, you woke me up. Don''t you know you''re dangerous now?"


    "It seems that I didn''t feel it." Li Xinran''s 3000 hair covered most of her face, but the looming face could arouse Ye Han''s desire.


    "I don''t feel it, now." after saying that, a part of Ye Han moved and immediately resisted Li Xinran.


    Feeling this, Li Xinran''s face turned red and was ready to open the quilt and escape from bed. The war last night made her tired. In the daytime, she didn''t want to be tossed by Ye Han.


    However, how could ye Han let Li Xinran fulfill his wish and hold him over and press him under his body; "It''s time for you to pay the price."


    "You guy, I have to see Grandpa later. Don''t..."


    However, Li Xinran''s words haven''t spoken yet. The angry dragon went to sea and made trouble with the Yellow Dragon. A fragrant and beautiful primitive war was staged again in the hotel room. Soon, the whole room was filled with that kind of sinking groan.


    In the morning, a man is most energetic. Therefore, the battle lasted for a long time. It didn''t end until 10 a.m. in the morning. Finally, Li Xinran had been lying in bed like a cartilage animal, and he didn''t even have the strength to get up. Ye Han was refreshed and didn''t look tired at all.


    After taking a bath and ordering dinner, they enjoyed each other in the room. Even Tang Dashao''s idea of going out to play was rejected by Ye Han. All along, ye Han didn''t have much time to accompany Li Xinran. He naturally wanted to accompany the opposite party alone while he had time.


    Until four o''clock in the afternoon, the two people walked out of the presidential suite arm in arm from the room. Li Xinran also restored the style of the cold woman. In the restaurant, Tang Dashao had ordered a meal and waited for ye Han.


    Today, ye Han didn''t go out, neither did he. He also accompanied Xu Mei in the room. However, ye Han found that the goods'' face was a little tired and depressed. It should be that some things were too much.


    "Shit, you cow!" seeing ye Han''s energetic face, Tang Dashao was hit immediately. Now his legs are still soft. Tang Dashao did his best to subdue Xu Mei. Finally, the other party surrendered, and he withdrew his troops, but the final result is that he had to rely on his strength to walk.


    Ye Han came to sit down and smiled; "Take it easy, you boy. Your body is the capital of the revolution."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Tang Dashao raised a middle finger to Ye Han. Xu Mei blushed and bowed her head and dared not look at Ye Han. However, she was still very fond of Ye Han. As a woman who haunted high-level places, she had seen a lot of dirty transactions and was used to the hypocritical faces of many people, but such people as ye Han were rare.


    At the end of the meal, it was close to 6 p.m. and Guo Yunjiang also came to Ye Han during this period. Now the night is coming. Everyone can remember the gambling appointment between he Yuxiao and ye Han. They naturally want to go with Ye Han.


    During the chat, Sharon took hardy into the restaurant. Beside him, he followed a tall blonde. From a distance, he saw Ye Han, came over, smiled and said hello; "Mr. Ye, several friends, Hello, my Shalang. I''m Mr. Ye''s good friend."


    Tang Dashao nodded friendly. Ye Han''s recognized friend is naturally their friend, and before that, ye Han also told them about the son of the oil tycoon.


    "Mr. Sharon is so elegant, please sit down." Ye Han''s eyes stopped on the blonde beside Sharon, who is also a rare beauty.


    Sharon sat down with his girlfriend and looked at Li Xinran. Laughed; "Mr. Ye is also very elegant. This beautiful Miss Li is very beautiful. Please take me to say hello to Mr. Li."


    Hearing the speech, Li Xinran smiled; "Mr. Sharon flattered me. I''ll send your greetings to Grandpa."


    Then Sha Lang smiled at Ye Han; "Mr. Ye, I''m looking forward to your showdown with the son of the gambling king tonight. I''ve already inquired about it. The brilliant Casino has gathered many celebrities tonight. At present, many people are looking forward to your gambling appointment with the son of the gambling king. It''s said that many people have made bets for this, but your odds are ten to one."


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled; "Ten for one, and such a good thing. I don''t know who the dealer is?"


    "Shagin casino," said Shalang; "Since the gambling agreement between Mr. Ye and the son of the king of gamblers came into effect yesterday, Shajin Casino has announced the odds. Many people now buy the son of the king of gamblers to win."


    "So no one bought me?" Ye Han smiled faintly. Ye Han heard the name of Shajin casino. It is the casino operated by Xia Dongliu family among the childe Brothers yesterday. It is also a very famous casino in the Olympic League.


    "Not yet." Sharon shook his head.


    "This is a good thing." Ye Han smiled, took out a card and put it in Li Xinran''s hand; "Since someone wants to give us money, don''t waste it. There should be 10 billion in this card. I''ll buy it and win it myself."


    "Ten billion!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, people including Sharon were shocked. This is not a million, 10 billion. That''s a huge number. Ye Han just smashed it in. If he lost, he would lose his money.


    "Han zi, play so much!" Tang Dashao said to himself.


    "This is a good chance to make money. If you miss this village, you won''t have this store." Ye Han smiled faintly. When he heard this, Guo Yunjiang also took out a card and put it in front of Li Xinran; "Miss Li, there are two billion here. Please help me buy Ye Shaoying."


    "Shit, it seems that I have the least." Tang Dashao has also taken out a bank card, but there is only 100 million in his card. He put it in front of Li Xinran and said; "Sister in law, I''ll leave this card to you."


    Seeing this, Li Xinran took three cards and smiled; "Well, it''s up to me. If we win, we can definitely make Sands Casino lose meat."


    Hearing the speech, Sharon also said to hardy standing behind him; "Hardy, give me 10 billion and buy Mr. Ye to win."

 Chapter 857

    Seeing several people betting, Sharon smiled; "Hardy, give me 10 billion and buy Mr. Ye to win."


    "Yes, master Sharon." hardy answered.


    Seeing here, Xu Mei and the blonde have been completely shocked. It''s a bet of more than 20 billion. They just smashed it in without consideration!


    Ye Han''s odds are one to ten. If the people on Ye Han''s side win the bet, Sands Casino is afraid that it will be too painful to breathe, because the odds are too high. However, there are few people who buy Ye han to win.


    If the Sands Casino wants to lose more than 20 billion, it will be more than 200 billion. Of course, the premise is that ye Han can really win the son of the gambling king, otherwise, the money will be lost.


    In the trust of Ye Han, Tang Dashao and Guo Yunjiang have no hesitation to buy Ye Han win. Sha Lang also bought Ye Han win out of trust, intuition and eyesight, and it''s still 10 billion.


    Just because of this, ye Han''s liking for Sharon has increased a lot. The other Party chose to trust him, so he made such a big bet. You know, it''s 10 billion. Even if the son of an oil tycoon is very rich, he won''t joke about 10 billion.


    After making a bet, ye Han and others began to go to the brilliant casino.


    Brilliant casino is one of the largest casinos in the Olympic League. It is a casino opened by the king of gamblers. The daily flow of people is very large, and in and out are some rich businessmen and celebrities. It is their existence that makes the gambling industry in the Olympic League very developed.


    When ye Han and others came to the brilliant casino, they were also shocked by the scene in front of them. Looking around, there were all kinds of precious sports cars parked. A hotel style building extended upward under the cover of flashing lights, showing great brilliance and atmosphere. All kinds of people came in and out, and people from all over the world were afraid to see it here.


    "This is the casino operated by the gambling king. It is also one of the best in the Olympic League area. The only comparable one is the century old Gold Casino of the Olympic League." Li Xinran took Ye Han''s arm and stood beside him. The arrival of Ye Han and his party also attracted the attention of some passers-by around. Today, many people come to the brilliant casino not only for entertainment, but also to see ye Han and he Yuxiao, the son of the gambling king, compete.


    A young man from the mainland stepped on Shen Bing and some of the top childe brothers in the Olympic League, and the gambling agreement with he Yuxiao, the son of the gambling king, has spread in the elite circle of the Olympic League. At present, many people want to see if the person who can step on a group of top childe brothers of the Olympic League can continue to be arrogant in the face of the gambling agreement of the son of the gambling king?


    At this time, inside the casino, a man in a suit followed by a group of bodyguards to the outside of the casino. He went straight to the front of Ye Han and others and said; "Everybody, my childe has set up the battle platform. Please."


    "Please lead the way."


    Then, led by the man in suit and surrounded by a group of bodyguards, ye Han and others walked into the casino. The first floor of the casino is very large, with at least dozens of gambling tables. At the moment, many guests are playing blackjack around the gambling table, also known as black jack.


    However, high-end places such as brilliant casinos are not as noisy as ordinary casinos. There is a charge officer in front of each gambling table.


    Ye Han and others just took a look and continued to follow the man in suit upstairs.


    Soon, the party came to the third floor of the brilliant casino. The man in suit opened a door, and then a gambling table came into the sight of Ye Han and others. With the door slowly opened, some celebrities who had already come here to watch the war also came into their sight.


    On both sides of the gambling table, there are at least hundreds of celebrities and rich people. Some of them are local rich people from the Olympic League, some are international rich people, or they are from home. In short, the people who can enter the third floor to watch the war tonight are not ordinary people.


    The man in suit took Ye Han and others into the hall, making those celebrities and rich instantly cast their eyes on them.


    "That young man should be the mainland boy who competed with Childe he?"


    "Yes, I saw him at the blue sky resort hotel yesterday. Although he doesn''t know his name for the time being, he is not a simple role. He trampled a group of top gentlemen of the Olympic League under his feet. Moreover, a phone call made the axe help more than 100 people to hell."


    "Such a person is really extraordinary. However, today''s competition is not other, but gambling. Although this young man is unusual, if he doesn''t learn powerful gambling, he will never be the opponent of Childe he tonight."


    "It is very likely that the true story of the gambling king who heard that childe he''s gambling skills have been exhausted has a tendency to surpass the blue. With his gambling skills, I''m afraid I can''t find several opponents in the world. This young man is afraid that he won''t be arrogant in this gambling duel."


    Under the gaze of eyes, ye Han and others walked from the red carpet. Finally, Li Xinran and others were led to the audience seat, while ye Han sat down at the gambling table. At this time, he Yuxiao, the son of the gambling king, had not arrived.


    After sitting down, ye Han glanced at the positions of the audience on both sides. Among them, he also saw several familiar faces, such as Shen Bing and others, and Lin Yu of the blue sky resort. They came to watch the war one after another.


    However, when ye Han and Shen Bing looked at each other, the latter''s faces showed a cold smile. They hated Ye Han who stepped on them. However, now is not the time for them to deal with Ye Han. When the bet is over, whether ye Han wins or loses, In the end, they will all start with Ye Han.


    Seeing this, ye Han directly ignored it. He wouldn''t care about Shen Bing, a group of unruly childe brothers. He wouldn''t regard these people as opponents, whether they came to the bright or the dark.


    In the surrounding discussion, while ye Han was waiting, the closed door slowly opened again. Seeing this, in the hall, he looked at the entrance again.


    At the entrance of the gate, two old people came in first. Behind the two old people, he Yuxiao, the son of the gambling king, was followed. When they saw the two old people, many people took the initiative to stand up and say hello, and even ye Han stood up, because one of the two old people was Li Xinran''s grandfather, the legendary figure in the business world and the father of the Li family.

 Chapter 858

    At the gate, two old people and he Yuxiao, the son of the gambling king, strolled in. One of the two old people was Li Xinran''s grandfather and Xiangjiang''s father Li.


    Seeing here, ye Han stood up and sorted out his clothes. Next to old man Li, the old man was about 60 years old, and he was old man he, the gambling king of Macao. The two old men came in with a smile and nodded to those who greeted around. Li Xinran went to old man Li and took his hand and walked to Ye Han together.


    The surrounding eyes fell on them one after another. Ye Han saw old man Li and others coming over, smiled and said hello; "Old man, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?"


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Li smiled; "It''s all right. You don''t often come to Xiangjiang to have a look. Why do you leave my granddaughter in Xiangjiang?"


    "How could it?" Ye Han said with a smile; "Old man, even if I lose my country, ye Han doesn''t want to lose his woman, so please rest assured."


    "Well, although this is a bit confusing, I like to hear it." old man Li smiled faintly. At this time, he saw the old man standing next to him in a suit laughing; "Brother Li, your vision of people is much more accurate than your vision of investing in shopping malls. He is a very excellent young man."


    Hearing this, Mr. Li smiled; "Brother he, your Yuxiao is also a rare excellent youth. Tonight, let''s see these two young people fighting. It doesn''t matter who loses and who wins. After all, whoever lives will not be plain sailing. It''s better to experience more setbacks."


    "Brother Li is right." old man he looked at Ye Han and said with a smile; "Young man, I know you and know you. You are excellent. There are not many Chinese people in the whole China who can match you. Therefore, I look forward to your next performance."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Mr. He and childe he are also excellent. I look forward to becoming friends with him. In this duel tonight, we should gamble with friends without talking about winning or losing. What do you think of Childe he?"


    After that, ye Han''s eyes fell on he Yuxiao. Since old man Li came forward and got along so well with old man he, ye Han certainly had to change a way to deal with him. Moreover, he didn''t dislike he Yuxiao.


    He Yuxiao looked at Ye Han and said; "It''s OK to bet on friends, but I won''t be merciful."


    "I expect you to do your best." Ye Han smiled faintly, turned back to his position and sat down. He Yuxiao also sat down in the position opposite Ye Han. Old man Li and old man he had a special position, very close to the gambling table.


    Around, eyes fell on the gambling table in the middle, and the atmosphere was very quiet.


    Just after everyone sat down, a very sexy and beautiful female charge official came in from the outside, stood in the middle of the gambling table, and then looked at he Yuxiao.


    Seeing this, he Yuxiao said to Ye Han; "You are a guest, so I let you choose this gamble, blackjack, fried gold flowers, dice, or others, I''ll choose with you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "I''m very casual, and the guests are at the mercy of the Lord."


    "Well, I like straightforward people. Let''s win two of the three games. First, let''s play dice and guess the points. Whoever guesses will win."


    "Let''s go."


    With that, the sexy beauty he Guan immediately took out a pair of dice from under the gambling table and asked Ye Han and he Yuxiao to check them. After that, she quickly picked up the dice cup, gently shook her palm, crossed the table, and immediately put all the dice on the gambling table into the dice cup. At this time, the rapid impact sound of the dice kept ringing, irregular, The clattering sound was like fried beans. Except for the impact of dice and dice cups, the quiet dropping of needles could be heard in the whole hall.


    At this time, he Yuxiao looked the same and sat quietly opposite. However, ye Han found that this guy''s hearing was extraordinary. His shaking ears showed that his hearing was different from ordinary people, which was definitely several times that of ordinary people.


    Notice here, the corners of Ye Han''s mouth outline a faint smile. No matter how good he Yuxiao''s hearing is, it''s useless for him. Although he can also hear the final points, he just needs his eyes to see what points the beauty he Guan shakes.


    About half a minute later, the beautiful lotus official buttoned the dice cup on the gambling table, motioned and said; "Two, please guess the points."


    "You come first or I come first?" he Yuxiao''s eyes looked at Ye Han confidently.


    "You go first." Ye Han made a gesture of invitation.


    "Four, five, six, big." he Yuxiao reported the points. He looked at Ye Han confidently and said; "Sorry, you lost this game."


    Hearing the speech, his eyes fell on he Yuxiao all around. Then he looked at Ye Han. He Yuxiao''s gambling skills are well known and he is so confident. I''m afraid that the young man really lost this game.


    When he Laozi heard this, he nodded secretly. As the gambling king, he Yuxiao taught him all his skills. Naturally, he can also know the number of points in the dice cup. Although he didn''t mind his son losing, he naturally hoped he Yuxiao would win if he could not lose.


    Hearing he Yuxiao''s words, ye Han smiled faintly and said; "Childe he, it''s too early to say this. Before the end, no one will know who loses and who wins."


    He Yuxiao sneered and said; "So you think my guess is wrong?"


    "Of course." Ye Han nodded naturally.


    "Well, in that case, please tell us the points in your heart. Let''s see who is wrong in the end." he Yuxiao looked directly at Ye Han. He could be 100% sure of the points in the dice cup. In this game, ye Han would lose if he guessed other points.


    Ye Han''s fingers beat on the table and smiled; "Since childe he guesses four, five, six, big, then I guess three, six, leopard."


    Hearing the speech, the people around almost laughed because of Ye Han''s words. With he Yuxiao''s gambling skills, if it was three six leopards, he would never guess the three points of four, five and six, because it was too wrong. His gambling skills would not make such a big mistake at all.


    At the moment, even the beauty he Guan looked at Ye Han with a mocking face. Although she didn''t know very accurately, she would never be three or six leopards.


    "This guy can''t be fooling around?" around, suspicious eyes fell on Ye Han. Even Li Xinran looked at them curiously.


    "Brother he, you are a master of gambling. I don''t know what you think of this game?" old man Li smiled at old man he at this time.


    He replied with a smile; "Brother Li, in my opinion, I''m afraid he''s going to lose this game."


    Smelling the speech, old man Li smiled without saying anything. Although he was not a master of gambling, he knew that ye Han was not a person who made a decision at will.


    "Hum, three six leopards, dare you guess this card." he Yuxiao sneered, waved and said; "Let''s play cards. Let''s see if it''s big four, five or six, or three six leopards?"


    The beauty he official nodded. Then, in full view of the public around, the dice cup was opened. However, with the three dice exposed to the air, he Yuxiao stood up from his position and looked at the three dice with an unbelievable face, because the front was just three six, leopards!

 Chapter 859

    As the dice cup is slowly opened by the beautiful lotus official, when the three dice covered in the dice cup are gradually exposed to the air,


    The next moment, he Yuxiao stood up in vain from his position and looked at the three dice with an unbelievable face, because the front of the three dice was suddenly three six, leopard!


    Seeing he Yuxiao''s action, all around, people stood up and looked at the gambling table.


    "How could it be? It''s really three sixes, leopard!"


    Seeing the situation on the gambling table, the eyes around him suddenly became shocked. This game was not as big as he Yuxiao guessed. There was a leopard with a hard chance to appear.


    At the moment, even the beauty he Guan looked at Ye Han with an unbelievable face. How could the dice she shook out be three six leopards? Did ye Han cheat? However, people haven''t even touched the dice from beginning to end. Why do you say cheating?


    "Damn it, how can this guy win? How can he win?" the faces of Shen Bing''s childe brothers are very ugly. Ye Han won, which makes them feel like a thorn stuck in their throat. It''s very uncomfortable, especially Xia Dongliu. Sweat is already on his forehead. If ye Han is lucky to win another game in the next two games, Then they must lose all their money at the Sands Casino, because he has received news that someone spent more than 20 billion to buy Ye Han win at the Sands Casino.


    He Laozi''s eyes also changed slightly. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Han. The points he just heard were the same as he Yuxiao, and he didn''t hear any other changes in the dice during this period, which proved that after he heard the points, the dice had never moved under the dice cup, but the result was too far from the points he guessed.


    "Shit, it''s still Han Ziniu''s force. He got the guy down in the first inning." seeing ye Han guessed the points correctly, Tang Dashao was excited and directly kissed his girlfriend Xu Mei, which was even more excited than he guessed the points himself.


    "This guy, things are always unexpected!" Li Xinran''s beautiful eyes stared at Ye Han. She was more and more infatuated with the charm emanating from the calm and confident man.


    "It seems that we have made the right bet," Sharon said with a smile; "We won the first game. Next, as long as Mr. Ye wins another game, our bet will soon get a huge return."


    "Yes, yes, I''ve made a fucking $100 million. At that time, those guys have to give me $1 billion." at this point, Tang Dashao''s face was more and more excited, as if he had seen the white silver running into his pocket.


    In this case, Mr. Li is not surprised and doesn''t know gambling, but he knows how to look at people, especially Ye Han. He knows that the other party is definitely not the kind of person who easily admits defeat.


    "Master!" he sighed and said; "Brother Li, I haven''t met such an expert for many years. I''m afraid his gambling skills far surpass Yuxiao and me. A new generation changes the old!"


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Li smiled; "Brother he, don''t lose heart easily. There are two games left. Let''s see how these two excellent young people will end in the end."


    Mr. He nodded. Now, he can basically be sure that ye Han must have moved the dice just now, but the other party''s method of moving the dice is too clever. He didn''t even see the slightest flaw in gambling. Gambling depends on gambling and technology. Obviously, ye Han''s technology is very high, so people can''t find any flaw and are convinced to lose.


    Opposite Ye Han, he Yuxiao sat down slowly. He lost the first game!


    Ye Han always kept smiling on his face. This ending was already expected by him. He did move the dice, but the movement was so small that even the experts in the realm of Xiao Ren Du could not hear it. Although he Yuxiao and he Laozi had extraordinary hearing, they could not hear the movement.


    "You won this game." he Yuxiao looked up at Ye Han. His face slowly calmed down and continued; "But I want to know how you did it. Can you tell me?"


    "Sorry, this is my secret." Ye Han smiled; "Mr. He, there are two more games. I don''t know how to play the next game. Will we continue to play dice or change to other games?"


    He Yuxiao stared at Ye Han and said; "Since I lost to you on the dice, I naturally want to win back on it."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled and asked; "Are you sure?"


    He Yuxiao said; "Of course, but I''ll shake this game. You guess. If you can guess correctly, I''ll lose tonight."


    "I have no opinion." Ye Han shrugged with a smile and gambled. Unless it is a slot machine operated by a machine, he Yuxiao and he will lose whatever they gamble.


    After hearing what he Yuxiao said, the beauty he Guan sent the dice cup to he Yuxiao''s hand and stood quietly aside. He had nothing to do with the next gambling.


    Under the gaze of the surrounding eyes, he Yuxiao holds the dice cup in his hand and swings his hands. He shakes the dice in the dice cup violently. The speed is slow and fast, up and down. Once the gesture is fast, it will make people feel dazzled. Things in his sight seem to be spinning around.


    Ye Han also praised the way he Yuxiao shook the dice. Without years of practice, he Yuxiao could not shake the dice cup to this extent with the power of ordinary people.


    The crash of the dice and the dice cup rang out, and the eyes around him were staring at he Yuxiao''s gesture. They even forgot to sit down, because in the next game, if he Yuxiao still lost, the winner of the duel tonight is Ye Han. Therefore, this game is very key. If he Yuxiao wants to move back to the situation, he can only win but not lose.


    Under such shaking, he Yuxiao kept shaking for a minute, then he buckled the dice cup on the gambling table, looked up at Ye Han and said; "This game, if you can guess correctly, I admit defeat in this duel."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "It is undeniable that your skill in rolling dice is a first-class master. If you are an ordinary master, you will never be able to roll out this kind of points."


    "So, how many points do you think are in the dice cup?" he Yuxiao looked at Ye Han tightly.


    "I guess a little." Ye Han smiled and said the points in the dice cup.


    "A little, how can this be possible? The smallest of the three dice is three?" hearing Ye Han''s words, the people around him were stunned. Will the dice shaken by he Yuxiao be a little?


    However, after hearing Ye Han''s words, he Yuxiao slowly closed his eyes and sat on the chair. At the moment, there was a dark color on his face and said; "You won, this duel, I admit defeat."

 Chapter 860

    After hearing Ye Han''s words, he Yuxiao immediately drew a dark color on his face and sat down. He knew very well that ye Han won this game again.


    Ye Han has won two of the three innings, and the last one doesn''t have to go on.


    "I admit defeat in this duel!" after saying this, he Yuxiao''s eyes were full of disappointment. He slowly closed his eyes and was defeated in his proud field. This is an unacceptable thing for an excellent genius.


    All around, those who heard he Yuxiao''s words looked shocked. He Yuxiao took the initiative to admit defeat. Is the number of dice he rolled really a little?


    Seeing here, he Yuxiao''s beautiful official came forward and opened the dice cup. Finally, the three dice appeared in front of the crowd. There was only a dazzling red dot on it.


    "Really a little!"


    Seeing this, many people''s eyes are also full of disappointment. Before the dice cup is opened, they may look forward to other points. After all, among the celebrities and rich who came here to watch the war today, many people also bought he Yuxiao, but now, the final winner is Ye Han, and their bets are completely wasted.


    "It''s over! It''s over!" in the audience, Xia Dongliu''s sweat fell one by one on his forehead, and ye Han won. Those who bet more than 20 billion will definitely lose miserably. In the future, it will be difficult for their Xia family to gain a foothold in the Olympic League.


    "Hey, hey, you''re rich, you''re rich..." Tang Dashao was excited and hugged Xu Mei. Ye Han won two innings in a row. Those who bet with Ye Han can make a lot of money. Even Sha Lang''s face showed an unstoppable smile. After ye Han won, he will earn ten times the money he invested, and still in such a short time, This kind of money making speed is more powerful than his oil tycoon father!


    "This time, it''s better to let Yuxiao experience some setbacks. In any industry, there are people outside people, and there are days outside the sky. A mountain is higher than a mountain!" old man he looked at his lost son with a calm face. Although he didn''t want he Yuxiao to lose, he could only summon up the courage to accept the outcome that can''t be changed.


    Old man Li smiled; "Brother he, for excellent people, setbacks will only make them stronger and stronger. Maybe after this time, you will see a better son."


    "I hope so," he said with a smile; "However, the little guy''s gambling skills are extraordinary! It makes my hands itch."


    "He childe, accept!" at the moment, ye Han stood up with a smile on his face.


    Hearing the speech, he Yuxiao opened his eyes and said; "My skill is inferior to that of others. It''s right to choose happily. You''re better than me. Don''t worry, I''ll never haunt her in the future."


    Ye Han smiled and said; "Childe he''s gambling is also very powerful!"


    Both of them looked at each other and seemed very calm. The lost color on he Yuxiao''s face had disappeared without a trace. At this time, he stood up and smiled; "I admire Mr. Ye for his superb skills. He has such gambling skills that I''m itchy. Why don''t I have a game with him?"


    Hearing this, the surrounding eyes looked at the gambler, and the gambler shot. It''s rare to see!


    Ye Han smiled; "How can this trick be called exquisite skill, young man? But old man he wants to compete. Young man should accompany him."


    "Hehe, OK, this game is like you and I learn from each other." old man he smiled and walked to he Yuxiao''s position to sit down. He Yuxiao and the beautiful he official stood behind him, looking at Ye Han with bright eyes. His father shot. He Yuxiao also wanted to see if ye Han could remain invincible.


    "Mr. Ye, why don''t we play a new game?"


    "Mr. He, please say."


    "Go and get a pair of poker."


    When he Laozi heard this, the beautiful lotus official took out a brand-new playing card under the gambling table, opened it and put it in front of him. He Laozi looked at Ye Han and said with a smile; "Mr. Ye, there are 52 cards in this deck of poker. Wait, you and I will draw one respectively. Who has a big face will win?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Everything is arranged by Mr. He."


    Mr. He nodded. Then he picked up the poker and stood up to do it himself. He shuffled and cut cards. All kinds of fancy shuffling actions were full of tricks in his hands. His hands seemed to have given poker life. They whirled and danced in the air, but in the end they would fall on his hands one by one.


    This fancy shuffle is often only seen in some movie scenes. Now, when he personally came to the scene, he''s shuffle immediately opened the eyes of the people watching the war around him.


    "Although the gambling king is old, his gambling skills are becoming more and more exquisite. Only this shuffling skill can be called supernatural!" he looked at the action on his hand one after another, and even ye Han looked at it with appreciation.


    After a moment, as like as two peas, he shuffled the cards on the table and lightly tied them. The whole playing cards were formed on the top of the table with 1.5 circles, and the distance between each card was almost the same.


    Old man he looked up at Ye Han and said with a smile; "Young master ye, please first."


    "The younger generation is better to obey than to be respectful." Ye Han smiled faintly. Then, he saw his palm gently press on the gambling table. Then, a card automatically moved towards his position, and finally was pressed on the gambling table by his palm.


    This hand also brightened the eyes of the surrounding people. Master he''s skill in shuffling cards is amazing. Ye Han''s method of touching cards is also amazing.


    Seeing here, everyone looked at him. Ye Han had finished touching the card. Now it was his turn. Even he Yuxiao was looking at his father. He shuffled the card too quickly just now. Although his eyesight and hearing were extraordinary, he didn''t remember which card was the biggest.


    Under the gaze of his eyes, he shook his head. He smiled bitterly and said; "You are worthy of being a famous young master ye in China. You have taken away the biggest card in these 52 cards. If I guess well, the card in young master Ye''s hand should be a spade A."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at the playing card held by Ye Han''s palm. Will this card be a spade a?


    Ye Han smiled; "Since Mr. He can guess, you and I are tied in this game."


    After that, ye Han''s palm patted gently on the gambling table, and the card automatically turned over. It was a spade a in everyone''s sight.

 Chapter 861

    Mr. Li is also paying attention to Ye Han''s affairs on the mainland. Therefore, he is very clear about ye Han''s current situation. Among the outstanding young people in the north, only Nalan mietian can be called Ye Han''s opponent. As long as he steps on Nalan mietian, ye Han will definitely become the first real person in Chinese youth, and his status is unmatched.


    Of course, stepping on Nalan to destroy the sky is not the end of Ye Han''s journey. There are many people waiting for him to challenge one by one. These challenges are much more difficult than stepping on Nalan to destroy the sky.


    "Old man, as long as I don''t fall down, I will always move towards this goal." Ye Han''s eyes glittered repeatedly.


    Old man Li smiled and nodded.


    While they were having dinner and chatting, ye Han and Sha Lang''s phone rang almost at the same time. Hearing this, ye Han took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Guo Yunjiang.


    "It''s Hardy. It looks like they''re in trouble there," Sharon said, squinting.


    Ye Han also thought of this. With Guo Yunjiang''s ability, unless it''s something he can''t handle, he won''t call himself.


    "Yunjiang, what''s the situation?" Ye Han answered the phone and asked. Sharon also answered Hardy''s phone.


    Over the phone, Guo Yunjiang''s voice said coldly; "Ye Shao, Sands Casino wants to default."


    "Dishonor." Ye Han sneered and said; "It seems that some people are too greedy and want to swallow what belongs to me. However, they are afraid that they will die if their heart is too big and their appetite is too small."


    "Ye Shao, what should we do now?" Guo Yunjiang''s voice is still very cold. A group of people on their side have bet more than 20 billion. Now, the people of Sands Casino not only don''t compensate for the bet, but also their bet will be swallowed by the other party.


    Ye Han sneered; "It doesn''t matter. I''ll let them eat it first and eat it all. Finally, I''ll let them spit out what they eat. What belongs to me is not so strong to swallow."


    "Ye Shao, I see."


    Ye handao; "Yunjiang, you go back to the Blue Sky Resort Hotel and wait for me. I''ll be there in a minute."


    After that, ye Han hung up the phone, and Sharon told hardy the same thing. After hanging up the phone, his face was very ugly, and the cold light flickered in his eyes. He was also the son of a Middle East oil tycoon. His identity and status were not comparable to ordinary rich people in the world, but here, his money was forcibly swallowed, There is no doubt that he did not pay attention to the son of an oil tycoon.


    "Is there any trouble at the Sands Casino?" Li Xinran asked, looking at Ye Han.


    Ye Han sneered; "We bet too much. They want to swallow it, but it doesn''t matter. No one can seize what belongs to me. I''ll let them feel the last good time before destruction."


    When Tang Dashao heard Ye Han''s words, he suddenly burst into foul language and said; "Damn it, that''s more than 20 billion. If you dare to swallow our money and seize the opportunity, I have to beat them to death."


    More than 20 billion!


    Upon hearing this, even Mr. Li, Mr. He and Mr. He Yuxiao were shocked. They already knew that Sands Casino was betting on tonight''s duel. However, ye Han and they even paid more than 20 billion to win. Now Sands Casino is afraid to lose a lot. You know, it''s more than 200 billion. Although Sands Casino is rich and powerful, But it''s not possible to take out so much money at one go. What''s more, will they take out the money?

 Chapter 862

    Old man Li and old man he looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Today''s young people play more than they did at the beginning. More than 20 billion yuan is used to bet. If they have this courage, they have to think about it.


    "It seems that he has long held the belief that he will win tonight''s duel." he Yuxiao looked at Ye Han with a sneer on his face. Ye Han dared to make such a big bet before the gambling began. He has no confidence that he will win. Who dares to do so?


    "You little guys, what a big game!" old man Li smiled and said to Ye Han; "More than 20 billion are now trapped by Sands Casino. It''s difficult to get them back."


    Mr. He nodded and said; "Although Sands Casino is one of the major casinos in the Olympic League and has a strong family background, it will not take out the money in vain with their style of behavior, and it has so much money. It is also very difficult for them to return it."


    "The Xia family won''t be afraid of you outsiders if the axe gang is behind them." he Yuxiao took a look at Ye Han and continued; "What''s more, yesterday at the Blue Sky Resort Hotel, you stepped on the big childe brothers, which undoubtedly swept the face of the Xia family, and they won''t hand over the money."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "If you take my money, I won''t let them return it like this. Don''t think of anything I deserve. Without me, the axe gang is just a mob in my opinion. It''s nothing to worry about."


    "What if these families unite together?" he Yuxiao reminded Ye Han.


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes flashed a cold color and said; "Whoever dares to stop me from getting back what belongs to me has to pay a price. Even if these people unite, what happens? If they make a mistake, they are doomed to pay a price."


    Old man Li smiled; "We old guys don''t interfere in this matter. You young people will do it by yourself."


    "I won''t intervene either." he Yuxiao shrugged and said; "However, if you can step on all this house, I think not only me, but also many people in the Olympic League are willing to see it."


    Hearing he Yuxiao''s words, ye Han smiled and said; "Brother he, give us some strength. How about 20-80?"


    Smelling the speech, a light flashed in old man he''s eyes. After he Yuxiao heard Ye Han''s words, his eyes also flashed restless waves. Then he looked up at Ye Han and said; "Who two? Who eight?"


    "Nature is you two, I eight." Ye Han smiled faintly.


    "The sum of several families'' industries and intangible assets is astronomical. Brother ye, your appetite is a little too big." he Yuxiao shook his head and divided it into 28. He was a little hard to accept. Once they chose to stand with Ye Han, they would be attacked by several families. Moreover, it is unknown whether they can take down several families, The risk is too great. Unless there is a higher return, he will choose to intervene.


    Ye Han smiled; "I really have a big appetite, but brother he, I think you are definitely not the only one who is interested in this fat meat in the Olympic League. It''s not difficult for me to find a new partner."


    Hearing the speech, he Yuxiao frowned; "Brother ye, I''m sorry. There are too many risks here. If several families are united, they are powerful. I know very well that even if my family has amazing energy in the Olympic League, it''s difficult to resist them. I can''t accept twenty-eight points. Unless it''s fifty-five points, I can consider it."


    Around, the two old men, Li Xinran and Sha Lang were watching Ye Han and he Yuxiao. It was originally a dinner, but because of the Shajin casino, the two guys who were opponents just now have become commercial negotiators. This scene is very strange.


    Mr. Li and Mr. He laughed but didn''t speak. They have been fighting in the mall for decades and experienced countless negotiations. Now they want to see the business negotiations between the two young people. Who will have a better advantage in the end.


    He Yuxiao lost the bet. Will he continue to lose to Ye Han in this negotiation?


    Hearing he Yuxiao''s words, ye Han continued to laugh; "Although several families are united together, is brother he really aware of my energy? If it''s 50-50, I''m afraid I''ll choose another partner."


    "Does brother Ye really think that several families are so delicious?" he Yuxiao said; "The major family networks of the Olympic League are complex, involving politics and business, and black and white are united. If such a force is united, any family of mine has to retreat."


    Ye Han smiled; "Brother he, since you want to eat fat, you can''t be too timid. If I guess correctly, he family was only a small family before it developed. At that time, the big family standing on the head of he family was more powerful for you. However, under that situation, he family can still rise boldly and develop to the current level. I''m afraid to rely on means and means Wisdom is far from enough. Strong courage and courage are the key to your success. Now he family can''t be timid if he wants to go to a higher level in your hands. "


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, old man he and old man Li nodded secretly.


    He Yuxiao frowned, pondered and said; "Four or six points, it can''t be lower."


    "It seems that brother he is really insincere. You know, once it starts, but I''ll cover the wind and rain in front, and the he family will help in the future. This kind of business is too bad." Ye Han shook his head and sighed; "It seems that I need to find a new partner in the Olympic League. Lin Yu of Blue Sky Resort seems to be a good choice."


    After that, ye Han stood up and said; "Mr. He, thank you for your hospitality tonight. I won''t stay much longer. I''ll visit you another day."


    Hearing the speech, old man he narrowed his eyes and said; "The door of my he family will be open for Mr. Ye at any time."


    After that, ye Han nodded to old man Li and turned away with Li Xinran. Sharon and Tang Da didn''t see this. They also stood up with their female partners. They couldn''t agree on business and had enough to eat. Naturally, they had no interest in staying here.


    "Wait, thirty-seven points, this is my bottom line." seeing ye Han and others really want to go, he Yuxiao stood up and smiled bitterly. There''s no way. The benefits here are too great. Even if thirty-seven points, he will make a lot of money.


    Hearing this, ye Han turned around and smiled; "It seems that brother he is sincere. OK, deal."

 Chapter 863

    Seeing ye Han and his party leave the brilliant casino, he Yuxiao smiled bitterly. He lost the gambling game to Ye Han. At present, he didn''t take advantage of Ye Han''s hands in this commercial negotiation. Three or seven points, ye Han accounted for 70%, and he accounted for 30%. Although he didn''t suffer losses, if this cooperation was successful, he would never earn as much as ye Han.


    "This little guy is not only a reluctant owner, but also a little slick." he shook his head. Although his son is also an excellent young man, he is obviously worse than that young man!


    Old man Li smiled; "Brother he, some people are destined to be the best. Their fate has doomed them to take different roads and experiences. Naturally, it is difficult to compare. The Xia family swallowed his things. It seems that the little guy is going to be ruthless. Maybe this is an opportunity for your he family to continue to grow."


    "It depends on whether the little guy''s means can really hold down these big families?" old man he smiled faintly.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When ye Han returned to the Blue Sky Resort Hotel, Guo Yunjiang and Hardy immediately walked out of the resort hotel. It can be seen that they had been waiting for ye Han here for a long time.


    "Go in and talk again." looking at the two people who wanted to stop talking, ye Han took the lead to walk into the hotel. Then, the party came to the cafe. It was very quiet. After several people asked for a cup of coffee, ye Han said to Guo Yunjiang; "Yunjiang, to be specific, tell me about your visit to the Sands Casino. Do they know you''re mine?"


    Guo Yunjiang said; "Ye Shao, I''m sure Jinsha casino had a plan after you and he Yuxiao gambled. They not only refused to compensate the bet, but also kicked out Mr. hardy and me. Moreover, they absolutely know that the bet is related to you."


    Li Xinran also said; "This is an obvious thing. The people in the casino only need to check. They can know who made the bet. It seems that they are ready to swallow our money after the gambling between you and he Yuxiao."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered and said; "Knowing that it''s mine, they dare to swallow it. It seems that it''s too long for them. Mr. Sharon, I''m sorry to let you suffer losses with me this time, but don''t worry. They won''t occupy our things for too long."


    Hearing this, Sharon smiled; "Mr. Ye, we are friends. There is no need to apologize between friends. What''s more, I am willing to bet this time, and I also believe that Mr. Ye will take back what belongs to us in the end with interest."


    "Thank you for your trust, Mr. Sharon," said Ye Han; "I will make them happy for two days. After the global sculpture competition is over, I will make them regret it completely."


    Tomorrow is the beginning of the global sculpture competition. It is naturally impossible for ye han to deal with the Xia family before the global sculpture competition is over. If he wants the Xia family to pay the price, he needs to play slowly and step by step until they are desperate.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, even Tang Dashao, who was a little grumpy, calmed down. He was not as rich as ye Han and they were. He gambled all his possessions for 100 million. If the Xia family didn''t spit it out, he would be crazy.


    Others nodded silently. They wanted to take back the bet and even let the Xia family spit it out with interest. Ye Han had to do it. If they wanted to make these people bow their heads, they had to use extreme methods.


    At this time, entering the entrance of the cafe, Lin Yu, dressed in formal clothes, came in. Lin Yu''s appearance belongs to the gentle type and is very delicate, but his temperament can''t be ignored.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know if it has disturbed your chat interest?" Lin Yu came over and smiled politely, but his eyes have been paying attention to Ye Han. When he heard the speech, ye Han smiled; "Of course not. I don''t know why Mr. Lin came to us?"


    Lin Yu smiled; "Mr. Ye, well, the hotel held a global sculpture masters party and invited all the sculpture masters who came to the hotel to attend. Therefore, I would like to ask Mr. Ye if he is interested in this party?"


    "A gathering of global sculptors," said Ye Han; "So all the people who participated in the global sculpture competition participated?"


    "Mr. Ye, you''re alone." Lin Yu responded with a smile.


    Ye Han thought and smiled; "Since Mr. Lin warmly invited me, of course I won''t refuse. I also want to see who these carving masters from all over the world are?"


    Although Ye Han has engraved the identity of the carving masters participating in the global carving competition in his mind, he has not seen the real faces of these people. At this party, he can learn more about these people.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yu smiled; "Mr. Ye, please."


    Ye Han stood up, took Li Xinran''s hand and smiled; "Mr. Sharon, are you interested in going with us?"


    Sharon smiled; "I can''t wait to be with you, Mr. Ye, to experience the excitement of life."


    Then, led by Lin Yu, the party came to the hall of the global sculpture masters gathering. There were more than 20 sculpture masters participating in the global sculpture competition. At present, there are no less than 50 people in this hall. These sculpture masters each brought their assistants or female companions to chat with each other in this hall.


    Of course, there are many carving masters who have eyes higher than the top. They are very proud and sit alone in the corner without saying a word.


    When ye Han and others arrived, some people in the hall just took back their eyes after looking at them and continued to do their own things. Lin Yu always took Ye Han and them to a place with excellent sight and sat down, which he reserved for ye Han.


    Ye Han''s eyes wandered around the hall. There were many people from home, all dressed in extraordinary clothes. There were few people in China. At this time, Lin Yu poured wine for everyone, picked up his glass and smiled at Ye Han; "Mr. Ye, I''m busy with the global sculpture competition these days, and I don''t have time to invite you to have a drink. This wine is Lin Yu''s punishment."


    After that, Lin Yu drank the glass of wine in his hand.


    Ye Han said; "Mr. Lin, I can see that you sincerely make friends with me. I like people with heart, but I don''t like people who are too hypocritical and polite. Therefore, if Mr. Lin really treats me as a friend, you don''t have to be so polite. After drinking this glass of wine, you and I will be friends."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yu smiled; "Since Mr. Ye is a real person, I Lin Yu is not hypocritical and polite. Cheers!"

 Chapter 864

    Ye Han doesn''t dislike Lin Yu. Shen Bing and other childe brothers attacked him last time. In that case, Lin Yu will stand on his side. You can see how his character is? Moreover, the Lin family is also a big family in the Olympic League, which is not weaker than Shen Bing and others.


    "Mr. Ye, tomorrow is the beginning of the global sculpture competition. There are some capable people among these carving masters from all over the world, such as master Jackson from coal country, master Kerry from silver country, master Susa from titanium country and master Yamaki from Japan. These people can be called masters in carving technology." Lin Yu said to Ye Han, At the same time, his eyes looked at two of them in the hall and said; "However, it is worth noting that neither the Caucasus of titanium country nor the Yamaki of Japan is a gentleman. Although some others are not open and aboveboard, they are at least better than these two guys."


    Casa and Shanmu, ye Han know these two people. In the information given to him by Zhou Mingshan, these two people are the key introduction objects. They are both guys who like to be shady behind the scenes. Moreover, although Shanmu is 50 or 60 years old, he is an extremely dissolute guy. No matter where he goes, he follows one or two beautiful women for him to play.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "I''ve basically known these people. Their carving technology belongs to first-class experts all over the world. There are not many people who can really compete with them here. By the way, Lin Yu, where will the global carving competition be held tomorrow?"


    Lin Yu said; "On the top floor of our hotel, everything there has been arranged properly. Tomorrow, the global carving competition will open, and many celebrities will come to participate. Finally, the works carved by all carving masters will be used for auction. After all, in this kind of competition, these masters want to win the championship, and their carved works are absolutely precious and valuable for collection. These Celebrities come all the way to the Olympic League only when they see this. "


    Lin Xinran also said; "Moreover, there are referees in tomorrow''s global sculpture competition to show the fairness of the competition. Grandpa is one of the referees."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "No wonder the old man came to the Olympic League. He was invited to be a referee."


    "Although these guys look like dogs, they don''t look like masters at all." Tang Dashao glanced at these people. In his eyes, these world''s top carving masters are no different from ordinary people.


    Ye Han smiled; "Haven''t you heard that people can''t judge by their appearance? There are also some capable people who can be called masters all over the world. Among them, there are some guys whose carving skills are even better than my master."


    Tang Dashao shrugged and said to Ye Han; "Anyway, I don''t see it. It''s a mule or a horse. I''ll know it when I drag it out for a walk. But among these guys, if someone carves a work that can compare with you, it can be called a real master."


    In this regard, ye Han just smiled faintly. He was not arrogant. He really wanted to compare carving skills. Ye Han had absolute confidence. No carving master here could match him.


    While ye Han and others were chatting, there was a sudden commotion in the hall, followed by bursts of laughter and women''s screams.


    Hearing this, ye Han and others looked up and saw a woman running towards Ye Han with her shoulders covered in the crowd. Her pale face was accompanied by shame and anger.


    "Fuck, is that bastard the woman who dares to bully me?" seeing this, Tang Dashao suddenly stood up, walked over and hugged Xu Mei in her arms. The woman who ran over was Xu Mei. She just took time to go to the bathroom. It seems that she was in trouble on her way back.


    Ye Han and others also stood up and walked over. At the moment, the long skirt sling Xu Mei was wearing had been cut off with a sharp weapon. If she hadn''t been grabbed by someone, I''m afraid most of her body would have been exposed.


    Seeing this, ye Han looked cold.


    Tang Dashao took off his coat and put it on Xu Mei. His angry eyes looked at the crowd and roared again; "Is that son of a bitch bullying me? If you have the courage, stand up to me."


    Potbellied, * *, the barbarian chainman, your companion is beautiful. I give you one hundred thousand yuan. How can you give her to me? "At this time, a big bellied old man came with two ladies and a similar bodyguard. He looked at Dang Xiao directly and disagreed.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Mei''s heart tightened and looked up pitifully at Tang Dashao. She was just a woman who haunted high-grade places for life. Many times they were exchanged gifts, but in her heart, Xu Mei didn''t want Tang Dashao to really let her out.


    "Hey hey, 100000 yuan, what a fucking lot." Tang Dashao didn''t know whether he was laughing or angry. He looked at the fat old man and said; "Old man, I''ll give you a million. How about letting your mother out?"


    "Eight gal, damn Chinaman, how dare you * * shame my mother?"


    Hearing Tang Dashao''s words, Yamaki Zhengxiong was angry, and a pair of small eyes shone extremely fierce light.


    "I''m not only going to humiliate your mother today, but also kill you," said Tang Dashao. He immediately rolled up his sleeves and dared to blatantly flirt with his own woman. A man can''t stand it.


    Seeing Tang Dashao''s actions, Xu Mei was immediately moved and took Tang Dashao. She was just a commodity for rich people to play. Tang Dashao was very satisfied that she could treat her so sincerely. She didn''t want Tang Dashao to get into trouble because of her.


    "Damn the shinah, Zuo Mu Jun, give me a good lesson, I will let him know the consequences of * * my Amaki Jungxiong."


    Hearing the speech, the man behind Masao Yamaki, who was like a bodyguard, immediately stood up.


    Ye Han also grabbed Tang Dashao and said; "Fat man, don''t be impulsive. You''re not his opponent."


    "Damn dog, Hanzi, what do you say your sister-in-law was bullied today?" Tang Dashao was very angry. His woman was bullied by little Japan. He couldn''t stand it.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han suddenly rolled his eyes. It''s true that this guy plays with Xu Mei.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you teach him a lesson." Ye Han came forward.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry. Why don''t I come forward?" Lin Yu said with an apologetic look on his face. At the same time, he also hated that Yamaki Zhengxiong. This bastard didn''t provoke anyone. He came to provoke Ye Han. Didn''t it embarrass him?


    Ye Han said; "Lin Yu, no, I like to solve those shameless races in my own way."

 Chapter 865

    In the hall, many carving masters watched this scene happen in front of them. In fact, it is very common for their guests to flirt with some escort women in and out of this occasion on this occasion, and few people will be angry because of this.


    However, it is a pity that Tang Dashao has moved his true feelings towards Xu Mei, and even if not, Tang Dashao will not allow his female partner to be bullied by the Japanese.


    "Master, it''s Ye Han." in the corner of the hall, two pairs of eyes fell on Ye Han.


    "I see." Ning Haotian nodded and looked a little complicated. Ye Han''s position in China has become higher and higher. Even he can only look up. Now the Ning family doesn''t say that they are enemies with Ye Han. Even if they want to talk to Ye Han, it''s a very difficult thing.


    "Master, I will surpass him in the future!" Leng fan, a disciple of Ning Haotian, said with a clenched fist.


    In this regard, Ning Haotian didn''t say much and didn''t attack his disciples, although he knew it was impossible.


    Ye Han walked forward slowly. He looked at Masao Yamaki with an angry face and sneered; "A person with bad morality like you can be called a master? I give you two choices. First, kneel down and apologize to my brother''s woman. Second, I''ll scrap your hand just now. Now, choose."


    "What a arrogant guy. Masao Yamaki is an old whore. It''s said that in addition to his powerful carving skills, he has also studied Japanese ninja. His carving knife is the fastest among the world-famous carving masters."


    "Moreover, the bodyguard around Masao Yamaki is not a simple role. He has been with Masao Yamaki for many years and has never seen him change. It can be seen that the bodyguard not only has deep trust in him, but also has great strength."


    "It''s just that this young man seems to have never seen it. He''s a new face. Is he a disciple of a carving master?"


    "I know this man. He is a disciple of Zhou Mingshan, the gambling king of southern China. It seems that he came to participate in the global carving competition instead of Zhou Mingshan."


    "At a young age, he took his master''s place to participate in the global sculpture competition. This boy either has some skills or wants to take this opportunity to show his face all over the world and become familiar in the sculpture industry."


    "If you want to become a master sculptor, which one didn''t take decades to become a master? This boy is only in his twenties at most. What real skills can he have?"


    Looking at Ye Han who said this, a look of disdain flashed on the faces of many carving masters.


    "* *, I think you are looking for death!" Amaki Jungxiong looked at Ye Han with a fierce look. He wanted him to kneel down to a three escort girl who was very famous in the world. This is a shame on him.


    "Zuo Mujun, since he wants to abolish one of my hands, you will abolish his two hands for me, and I will cut off his tongue with my carving knife..."


    Hearing Masao Yamaki''s words, the cold bodyguard named Zuo Mujun stepped forward slowly and went directly to Ye Han''s position step by step. On his body, killing opportunities suddenly appeared. He was also very angry with those who humiliated the great carving masters of the great Japanese Empire. Even if Masao Yamaki didn''t explain to him, he would make ye Han pay his due price.


    "Before taking the shot, I advise you to think clearly. Are you qualified?" Ye Han looked at the cold bodyguard with a cold face. The bodyguard is also a ninja and a master of upper tolerance. However, now upper tolerance is like a mole ant in Ye Han''s eyes. He can crush him to death.


    "Not the least trace was found." the arrogant chinanas, the greatest sculptor of our great empire * *, as long as you have two hands and tongue, but now, I want your life. "The cruel murderer''s eyes suddenly became murderous. In the next moment, he saw his figure flashing, and vanished without a trace in the surrounding shocked eyes. It''s like a person being watched disappears out of thin air, if it''s a ghost.


    "It seems that people of your nation don''t like to listen to advice and insist on looking for death." Ye Han''s mouth hung a cold arc. At this time, over Ye Han''s head, the cold bodyguard who had just disappeared appeared like a ghost, holding a bright short knife and cutting off Ye Han''s head.


    Seeing this, the surrounding crowd suddenly heard a startling cry!


    However, in the next moment, ye Han''s body rose from the ground and punched the bodyguard. The punch was like lightning. When the short knife in the bodyguard''s hand had not fallen on Ye Han''s body, ye Han''s fist had already fallen on him.


    With a bang, the cold bodyguard''s body was directly blown away by the punch, and then fell five meters away from ye Han. After landing, the cold bodyguard was silent.


    All around, it suddenly became a dead silence.


    At this time, the cold bodyguard''s mouth slowly shed blood. This scene made those quiet people shrink their eyes and quickly climb up their faces with a look of horror. Even Masao Yamaki is the same. He knows how powerful the bodyguard around him is. He knows that this fur Ninja is taught to him by the other party, but now, The bodyguard he relied on most was killed by the young man!


    Ye Han rubbed his wrist. He looked at Masao Yamaki and sneered; "If you want to waste my hands, you have to cut my tongue? Do you have that ability? Your bodyguard wants to kill me. There''s no way. In self-defense, I can only kill him."


    "You... You..." Masao Yamaki pointed to Ye Han and couldn''t say a complete word. It was like being stuck in his throat by dog shit. His whole face was red.


    "Don''t hold back, just say what you want to say. Be careful to hold back the disease." Ye Han sneered and said; "I''m actually very reasonable. Your bodyguard wanted to kill me, so I killed him, but you didn''t. therefore, what I just said counts. Kneel down and apologize to my brother''s woman, and I''ll let you go. Otherwise, your hand won''t want to touch the carving knife in your life."


    "You... Dare you?" Masao Yamaki''s face was ugly. The color of fear on his face had become stronger and stronger. The bodyguard died. In fact, he was really afraid that ye Han would kill him with one punch. With his strength, he could never beat Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han flashed a killing opportunity on his face and said; "I dare to kill people. Would I dare not waste your hand? I will give you three seconds to make a decision. After three seconds, if you are still standing, you will try what is pain."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Masao Yamaki was frightened and dared to kill people. Would he dare not waste his hand, the young man?


    "One." Ye Han stepped forward.


    "Two." under the eyes of the surrounding people, ye Han continued to move forward, but a very sharp short knife had appeared in his hand. Looking at Ye Han who was getting closer and closer to himself, he felt the infinite pressure released from each other. Yamaki Zhengxiong was scared to his legs at the moment.


    "Three..."


    Boom!


    Just as the third sound of Ye Han had just fallen, Masao Yamaki knelt down directly.

 Chapter 866

    With Ye Han''s third sound just falling, bang, under the gaze of the surrounding eyes, Yamaki Zhengxiong knelt on the ground at once. On his forehead, sweat kept falling, and his kneeling legs were shaking.


    As ye Han gets closer and closer to himself, the infinite pressure becomes stronger and stronger. Masao Yamaki can''t hold on at all. If he doesn''t kneel down, he''s really afraid that the young man with a short knife will come over and cut off his hand.


    In this case, will Masao Yamaki still be a master sculptor in the future?


    For his own golden hands and fear of Ye Han''s strength, Masao Yamaki knelt directly!


    Seeing here, the people around took a breath. Masao Yamaki, who has always been arrogant and arrogant, actually knelt. This kneeling represents that Masao Yamaki, an internationally famous carving master, will lose face from today. Even if he still stares at the name of the carving master in the future, it will become a joke in the carving world.


    "That''s right. If you had done this earlier, you bodyguard wouldn''t have died." Ye Han continued with a cold smile; "Remember, this is China, not Japan, not a place where you can act recklessly. My Chinese woman is not something you can touch. If you let me know you have another time, I will kill you!"


    Hearing this, Masao Yamaki, who was kneeling with his legs soft, trembled because he felt that a killing machine that made him unable to breathe shrouded him. That feeling was like death staring at him. He didn''t dare to doubt Ye Han''s words. The young man killed when he shot. He regarded human life as grass mustard. He absolutely dared to kill him.


    "Get out!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Masao Yamaki quickly stood up and ran out like an amnesty for fear that ye Han would repent if he ran late.


    "Bullying the soft and fearing the hard, I bah..." Tang Dashao looked at Yamaki Masao''s back with hate.


    "Forget it, don''t be angry. You can''t make mistakes for such people." Ye Han patted Tang Dashao on the shoulder.


    "Hey, hey, you''re still a brother!" Tang Da Shao punched Ye Han. There''s no need to say thank you between their brothers.


    Lin Yu waved at this time. The staff came here and carried out the body of the cold bodyguard. Then he comforted the guests here, came to Ye Han and sat down beside them and said; "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry, I didn''t arrange well..."


    Ye Han waved his hand and said; "Lin Yu, I''m the one who should be sorry. Killing openly in your territory will have a bad impact on you."


    "People like that should have been killed!" a killing opportunity flashed across Lin Yu''s face; "Mr. Ye, I think we''d better change a place and stay here, so as not to disturb your mood."


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "No, it''s getting late. We have to participate in the global sculpture competition tomorrow. It''s time for us to go back to our room."


    "Good." Lin Yu nodded and said with a wine glass; "Mr. Ye, I wish you success tomorrow and win the crown."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving the hall of the global sculptors'' gathering, ye Han and they all went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    At the moment, in a room of the Blue Sky Resort Hotel, Masao Yamaki sat on the sofa with a fierce face and a ferocious face. Between his legs, a woman with long hair kept swinging her head. She didn''t know what she was doing. Behind Masao Yamaki, another woman was massaging him.


    "Damn bad ass, I asked him to kneel down and apologize to a bitch, I must kill him, * *," said Amaki Jungxiong, who pressed the woman between his legs.


    A few seconds later, Masao Yamaki pushed the woman away, took out his mobile phone, dialed a number and said in a cold voice; "President Yamazaki? I''m Masao Yamaki..."


    Black night, shrouded in the earth, now the time is close to midnight.


    In the Blue Sky Resort Hotel, many guests are already asleep. Even if they are not asleep, they are also doing some primitive sports in the room. In Ye Han''s room, Li Xinran has fallen asleep safely in Ye Han''s arms, breathing evenly, and ye Han has closed his eyes.


    However, at this time, ye Han''s closed eyes suddenly opened.


    This pair of eyes, like sharp eagle eyes in the dark, are cold. Then, ye Han gently gets out of bed. He walks to the balcony in his pajamas, and silently lights a cigarette and takes a sip, as if talking to himself; "Why, don''t you show up when you come?"


    "It''s worthy of being an expert who can punch master Shanmu''s bodyguard to death." in the dark of the balcony, a figure gradually emerged. He was wearing night clothes and holding a samurai sword. On his body, there was a cold killing opportunity.


    "Japanese ninja." seeing the man''s dress, ye Han smiled coldly and said; "Why, want to kill me?"


    Said the black ninja indifferently; "Of course, you humiliated the greatest sculptor of my great Japanese Empire, so you must die tonight."


    "Confidence is quite sufficient." Ye Han snuffed out the cigarette end and said; "If I guess well, you should be an expert from the black dragon club branch of the Olympic League?"


    "You don''t need to know where I come from. Tonight, you must die." gradually, the black ninja killer has slowly pulled out the samurai sword. The samurai sword is shining in the dark, and a touch of silver light has shone on Ye Han''s face.


    The terrible killing also spread at this time. Ye Han glanced at Li Xinran, who was sleeping in the room, and then looked at the ninja in black with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s just Tianren. You''re so confident and courageous. Come with me."


    After the black ninja pulled out his knife, ye Han''s body flashed and jumped down from the balcony. Seeing this, the black ninja followed up. One by one, they soon disappeared into the night sky.


    In the woods of the Blue Sky Resort Hotel, it was not long before ye Han came out in his pajamas. As for the black ninja, it has become a cold body. Tianren is nothing to Ye Han.


    Now ye Han''s strength, only the middle level God forbearance can hold him down. If it''s only the first level God forbearance, ye Han is sure to fight with him.


    "Fewer leaves."


    Soon, ah Jun appeared outside the grove. After ye Han killed the black ninja killer just now, he informed ah Jun.


    Ye Han said; "Ah Jun, get ready. Once tomorrow''s global sculpture competition is over, it''s time for you to act."


    "Arab army always obey Ye Shao''s orders." Arab army said with a cold light in his eyes; "Ye Shao, all my people are ready. When ye Shao finishes the carving competition, he can attack the black dragon club branch at any time."

 Chapter 867

    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Don''t worry about dealing with the black dragon. Some people are very bold and swallow what belongs to me. I''ll kill them first."


    "What does Ye Shao mean?"


    "Sit down and get ready first. I''ll let you know when the global sculpture competition is over." with that, ye Han turned to look at the grove and said; "By the way, dispose of the body inside."


    With that, ye Han quickly disappeared with his hands on his back.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    One night later, when the dawn rose the next day, Li Xinran slowly woke up from ye Han''s arms, and the warm sun shone in from the window. Today, the weather outside was very good. Many reporters came outside the Blue Sky Resort Hotel early in the morning and began to follow up and report.


    The opening of the global sculpture competition. Such an international competition is of great news value. For the sake of audience rating, many multimedia will not miss this opportunity.


    "Wake up." Ye Han stroked Li Xinran''s hair. He woke up early and had been lying in bed watching Li Xinran sleeping.


    "You guy, you can''t mess today." waking up, Li Xinran felt the reaction of a part of Ye Han''s body and said with some fear. In this regard, she is really not ye Han''s opponent. Today, the global sculpture competition opens. If ye Han does it again, she won''t be able to participate today.


    Ye Han smiled and patted on Li Xinran''s hip and said with a smile; "I really think your man is a big sex wolf?"


    "Isn''t it?" Li Xinran glanced at Ye Han, then turned around and got out of bed. Wearing sexy pajamas, she soon disappeared at the door of the bathroom.


    An hour later, they came to the restaurant for dinner.


    The global sculpture competition officially began at noon. At present, there are still two hours before noon. Shortly after that, Tang Dashao, Xu Mei, Sha Lang, his blonde companion and Guo Yunjiang came to the restaurant one after another.


    "Mr. Ye, did you sleep well last night?"


    "Generally speaking, it''s not bad." if there''s no Ninja killer, it''s really good. After watching several people sit down, ye Han smiled at Sha Lang; "Sharon, you''re not just here to watch when you come to the Olympic League to participate in the global sculpture competition?"


    Sharon shrugged and said; "Viewing is only one of them. The most important thing is to buy a collection back. I also like antique jade. Mr. Ye, I don''t know what style of work you are going to carve in the carving competition?"


    In this regard, several other people are also very curious. Li Xinran is also looking at Ye Han.


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled; "It''s confidential for the time being, but it won''t disappoint everyone."


    While talking, ye Han glanced. He saw the entrance of the restaurant. Masao Yamaki also came in with his two female companions. Their eyes docked in the air. The next moment, Masao Yamaki''s body trembled and almost sat down scared by Ye Han''s eyes.


    Ye Han is not dead yet, which makes him panic. He is afraid that ye Han will go and kill him. Although this is in public, he knows that ye Han can do it if he wants to kill him.


    However, to Yamaki Zhengxiong''s relief, ye Han just glanced at him and took back his eyes and continued to enjoy the delicious food. For Yamaki Zhengxiong, ye Han certainly won''t let him continue to live. Such a person will repay his vengeance. He even asked Tianren to kill himself last night. Ye Han can''t tolerate this kind of thing to happen again.


    Of course, this is not the time to kill the mountain. After the global sculpture competition, he will make this guy pay his due price.


    Ye Han hasn''t died yet. Masao Yamaki has no courage to eat. He just turns around and leaves. For him, what he''s afraid of now is to see ye Han. Ye Han''s means of killing people linger in his heart like a dream demon, which has left a shadow on him.


    Suddenly, when ye Han was having dinner, a strange feeling floated on his mind. The feeling was very strange, as if his soul was locked by something, which made him feel very uncomfortable. Some of his hands didn''t listen to him.


    Feeling this, ye Han''s eyebrows wrinkled and a gloomy color quickly climbed up his face. He knew that he should have been Yin by some means, otherwise it would never happen with his physique and strength


    "How?" Li Xinran felt the difference of Ye Han and asked with concern.


    "It''s all right." Ye Han shook his head and continued to eat. At the same time, his eyes also scanned around the restaurant. Who was Yin him? When he came here from the presidential suite, he had no contact with other strangers. Was he an expert?


    But after watching for a while, ye Han didn''t find anything strange in the restaurant. Although the feeling was still there, he could suppress this discomfort with his strength.


    After the meal, ye Han and others took a rest and went to the top floor of the blue sky resort hotel together. The global sculpture competition was held here. At present, it is close to the opening time of the competition.


    The top floor of the blue sky resort hotel is very large, just like a great hall. The bright lights shine brightly on the whole great hall. The red carpet on the ground extends towards the inside. In the hall, there is a large podium. In front of the podium, rows of seats spread out. At this time, many celebrities and rich businessmen have been sitting in it.


    Under the podium, there are many cameras facing the podium.


    When ye Han and others came here, a beautiful female staff member came towards them and said to Ye Han; "Mr. Ye, the contestant''s venue is in the back. Please follow me."


    Ye Han nodded. It seemed that the staff member had been arranged by Lin Yu. Immediately, he said to Li Xinran and others; "Xinran, you go first. After the game, we''ll meet in the restaurant."


    Li Xinran said; "Go, we will watch you perform under the stage and look forward to your sculptures."


    "I think you''ll like it very much at that time." Ye Han grinned. Finally, under the leadership of the female staff, they walked towards the back of the podium together. The time was close to the opening of the competition. At present, many carving masters participating in the global carving competition came to the back stage to prepare, even Masao Yamaki was there, but after seeing ye Han come in, The guy soon slipped into a corner where he couldn''t see him.


    Ye Han''s eyes swept, and then sat down quietly in a position. For him, there was no need to make any preparation, as long as there were materials for him to carve.


    However, not long after ye Han sat down, he soon felt a faint sight falling on him.

 Chapter 868

    Although this line of sight is difficult to detect, it can be captured at the first time with Ye Han''s abnormal induction. Soon, his eyes looked carelessly at a corner of the backstage.


    In the corner ten meters away from him, a little old man came into his sight. The old man was very small. He should be about one meter six or five. However, ye Han found that the old man''s eyes were very unusual. The pupil was like a black hole. Looking at the past, people would fall into it.


    This is not an ordinary old man. After seeing here, ye Han recalled the old man''s information.


    Caucasus, the top sculptor of titanium!


    Maybe he noticed Ye Han''s eyes. A very strange light flashed in the black pupil of Caucas. Then his mouth moved, and ye Han''s eyes were dull for a moment.


    Seeing this, the strange color in his eyes was even worse. Immediately, he smiled gently, closed his eyes and rested.


    "It was him."


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity. The means on his body should be planted by the Caucasus without the knowledge of the gods. However, the Caucasus thinks he is smart and impeccable, but he doesn''t know that ye Han has long felt the difference of his body. Although the means of the Caucasus are clever, how can he beat an expert like him.


    Looking at the Caucasian like Caucasian, the killing opportunity in Ye Han''s eyes is getting worse and worse. What he hates most is someone''s Yin move against him behind his back. This means of Caucasian has been on Ye Han''s death list.


    However, ye Han didn''t know exactly what means he used to control him. Soon, ye Han looked at the Caucasus carefully. He was wearing loose Tang clothes, his face was very thin, and his hands were dry and very thin compared with other old people of the same age.


    After a while, under the observation of Yin-Yang method, ye Han soon found a palm sized scarecrow in the pocket of nagasso. Several silver needles were inserted into the scarecrow, and a wonderful and strange power was released from the scarecrow.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes narrowed and glittered with cold light; "I see. The old man is still a headmaster."


    Head lowering division, the practitioners of this profession generally have frequent activities in Malaysia and titanium countries. These people will use a head lowering technique to control others in order to achieve their own goals.


    The method of lowering is similar to that of the scarecrow in the pocket of the Caucasian. Of course, the senior head lowering Division has a more powerful technique. Maybe they can control the other party as long as they look at the other party. Obviously, the Caucasian has not reached the level of the senior head lowering Division.


    After knowing the reason and the mastermind, looking at the Caucasus who is closing his eyes and refreshing, ye Han has a cold arc around his mouth. He wants to see what ulterior purpose this Caucasus has for him?


    After thinking about it, ye Han''s eyes took back from Cauca. At present, the carving masters participating in the global carving competition are basically present. Everyone is waiting for the beginning of the competition. In the end, it is still unknown who is better than the others in the world.


    In such a wait, the voice of the host rang out in the venue. It was a very comfortable female voice, which said thank you for the sponsorship of XX group and company. A moment later, when the voice of the host finished, the beautiful female staff came backstage and said to everyone; "Masters, it''s your turn now. Please follow me."


    Hearing this, carving masters including Ye Han stood up one after another, followed behind the female staff member, and entered the podium from the backstage channel.


    The podium is very large and can accommodate more than 20 people. Moreover, more than 20 tables have been placed on the podium. There is an emerald on each table, all of which are emerald green ice emeralds.


    Below the podium, there are hundreds of celebrities. In front of these audiences, there are five judge platforms, and five highly respected people at home or abroad are the judges and judges of the competition. This is selected by the organizer and recognized by everyone, including Master Li and master he of the Olympic League.


    After coming to the podium, ye Han glanced and found Li Xinran and others sitting in the audience.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the top masters from all over the world have come on stage. Next, let''s see their performance. The competition lasts for one hour. Who will the final champion spend? We''ll wait and see..."


    With that, the sexy host in a long red dress walked off the podium. The time of the competition was one hour. All participating sculptors must carve their works within one hour. If they exceeded this time, they would be regarded as a failure. The sculptor who can carve the works in an hour and the most perfect works will be the champion of this competition.


    On the stage, more than 20 carving masters recognized a table and came over. Ye Han''s position was in the middle, facing the judges'' bench. Behind each carving master, there was a female staff member, and there was a huge LED display screen on the wall behind the podium, which could enlarge the position of more than 20 carving masters for the audience to watch carefully.


    When everything was ready, more than 20 carving masters on the podium began carving one after another. Looking at the emerald in front of him, ye Han also took out his carving knife. The emerald was about the size of an adult''s palm and was very irregular around.


    Soon, ye Han began to carve on the jade with a carving knife.


    Seeing here, Li Xinran and they all watched Ye Han''s movements curiously, because they didn''t know what works Ye Han was going to carve, so they were looking forward to the next movements.


    In other places, every carving master is concentrating on waving a carving knife. For them, this kind of thing has been pinched by hand and carved all year round, which has enabled them to complete a work even with their eyes closed, but the quality is uneven.


    Below the podium, hundreds of pairs of eyes stared at the big screen in front. On the big screen, they can clearly see the actions of each carving master. For example, there are few opportunities to watch the carving works of the carving master in person. Therefore, each audience looked very carefully.


    Inside the venue, except for the sound of the carving knife in the hand of the carving master, the whole venue was silent, and all eyes converged on the podium.

 Chapter 869

    "Brother Li, this little guy is an all-round talent!"


    On the judge''s bench, Mr. He looked at Ye Han''s skilled knife, meticulous, no half point stop, and the knife was just right. This skill is difficult to achieve without more than ten years of training.


    Mr. Li smiled and said that ye Han was an all-round talent. There was nothing wrong with that. No matter what field he was in, ye Han was very outstanding and difficult for ordinary people to reach.


    Gradually, with the passage of time, the outline of the works to be carved by many carving masters has been slowly taking shape. Some carve animals or mascots, while others carve some very novel things, such as a bunch of flowers, some trophies, etc. the works carved by each carving master are different and diverse.


    Belonging to Ye Han''s position, the female staff behind him stared at Ye Han''s actions without blinking, because she had not seen what ye Han wanted to carve. However, at the top of the jade, a round prototype similar to the head had come out, and what was lacking was to carve the five senses.


    Then, ye Han began to carve the middle and bottom of the jadeite. The speed in his hand did not stop at all. The line was like running water, and pieces of broken materials fell from the top of the jadeite.


    Below the podium and in the audience, Li Xinran and others are confused about what works Ye Han is going to carve. They can basically guess what works other sculptors are going to carve, but they can''t guess what ye Han is going to carve.


    "Why do I feel that han zi is so familiar with the things he wants to carve?" Tang Dashao touched his head. Ye Han''s current carving techniques made him feel very familiar, with a sense of deja vu, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen them for a time.


    Soon, half an hour has passed, and only half of the specified one hour is left.


    However, at this time, the feeling of being controlled appeared again on Ye Han. He felt that his hands holding the knife were disobedient, and his consciousness was becoming blurred, and his bright eyes were becoming dull.


    Feel here, the corners of Ye Han''s mouth hang a sneer, and finally can''t help but want to act?


    At this time, a voice also rang in Ye Han''s mind; "Go, kill Jackson and Kerry. They are your enemies. Kill them..."


    This voice kept ringing in Ye Han''s mind, but ye Han, who had suppressed that feeling, could not be really controlled. Then, he looked at master Jackson of coal country and master Kerry of silver country. At the moment, they are carving their own works wholeheartedly. It is undeniable that their carving technology is absolutely first-class, Although their sculptures have not been formed, anyone can feel the uncanny workmanship under their carving knives.


    The works carved by Caucasus are also very good. Among all carving masters, only master Jackson and master Kerry can match him in terms of carving technology. If Caucasus wants to win and win the competition, master Jackson and master Kerry are his strongest opponents.


    As for Masao Yamaki, this guy competed with Ye Han on the same stage. He didn''t know where to go for a long time. The works he carved can only be regarded as top-grade, not high-quality.


    After seeing this, ye Han also understood that the purpose of Caucasus was to use his hand to get rid of master Jackson and master Kerry. If he succeeded, let alone want to win the championship, his game would be cancelled and sent to the police station.


    As the behind the scenes man, Susa has nothing at all, and he can have a great chance to win the championship of this competition.


    "What a poisonous trick!" Ye Han''s face gradually turned cold. He was often Yin. This time, he was almost Yin by others. If he succeeded, the consequences can be imagined.


    On the other side of the podium, after he noticed that ye Han had no movement, his face sank, his lips moved and talked. At the same time, the voice sounded again in Ye Han''s mind; "I''m your master. You can''t go against my will. Go and kill Jackson and Kerry..."


    Hearing this sound, ye Han''s eyes suddenly looked towards the position of the Caucasus. His eyes became very dark without a trace of light. He directly looked at the eyes of the Caucasus. The terrible yin-yang eyes were also fully opened at this time. All evil things could not bear the powerful power of the yin-yang eyes.


    When he first treated Lin BoMo''s father, master Lin, the ghost was wiped out by Ye Han''s yin-yang magic eye. At the moment, the head lowering technique of the Caucasian is also a kind of evil magic.


    Therefore, when ye Han''s eyes looked at Caucasus, suddenly, his strange eyes suddenly changed and became empty. His body was shaking. It seemed that he saw the most terrible thing in the world.


    Then, the trembling became more and more severe. In this quiet environment, Cauca suddenly shouted in horror, and kept waving a carving knife at the air; "Don''t come here, go away..."


    This move immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the venue. Even the masters who were carving stopped their actions and looked at the moment like crazy.


    "What''s the matter? How did master Casa suddenly become crazy?" in the meeting hall, everyone stood up and looked at the Casa on the podium. Even old man Li in the referee''s bench frowned, and cameras were also aimed at the crazy Casa on the podium.


    However, less than half a minute later, the crazy yelling Cauca suddenly fell straight on the podium, foaming at the mouth. His eyes stared at the boss, and there was no sound. Using the head lowering technique, he had been swallowed by Ye Han''s yin-yang magic eyes just now, which was like being possessed by evil.


    At this time, Lin Yu, who was taking the staff to the podium, frowned, and the whole venue became noisy at the moment.


    "What are you doing? Send him to the hospital." after Lin Yu''s words, several stunned staff immediately disappeared from the backstage carrying casa. Lin Yu also said to the audience at this time; "Everybody, please don''t be impatient. Master Susa should have suddenly got sick. Now the game continues."


    Hearing this, the noisy scene in the venue slowly weakened, and then Lin Yu left from the backstage


    On the podium, all carving masters also continued to start their own works. Ye Han was like nothing. He wanted to Yin him. Now he is eating his own evil fruit.

 Chapter 870

    In the venue, everyone began to calm down, sat down and continued to watch the movements of the carving masters on the podium. Ye Han didn''t pay attention to the Caucasus from beginning to end. This guy wanted to Yin him and use him to eradicate his opponents. Now he is eating his own evil fruit.


    On the judge''s bench, Master Li''s eyes slowly fell on Ye Han. Just now, in the commotion, he always felt that he had something to do with Ye Han. Although Ye Han didn''t move or speak at all, it was because ye Han was too calm that Master Li contacted him.


    However, Mr. Li has more or less heard of the man of the Caucasus, and is not aboveboard. He is a sinister villain. Even if he guessed that the situation of the Caucasus is related to Ye Han, Mr. Li didn''t think much. Although the latter is fond of killing, he is not indiscriminate.


    As the competition continues, every sculptor is trying his best to complete his works. There is less than half an hour before the end of the competition. This half an hour is the key to their success or failure.


    The same is true of Ye Han. As he fell on the jade one by one, soon the lower body of a human figure came out. Although it has not been carved, with the overall appearance and trend, it is not difficult to guess that the work Ye Han wants to carve next is a human figure.


    "Shit, I''m so familiar. Han zi wants to carve a human work." Tang Dashao has been paying attention to Ye Han''s movements. Seeing here at the moment, he suddenly remembered that time in Shanhai City, when ye Han had a competition with Leng fan, a disciple of Ning Haotian, ye Han carved a human shape work, which was vivid. At that time, there was a strong sensation in Shanhai City, and the human shape carved by Ye Han was Zhou Yuner, which was no different from a real person.


    "Humanoid works!"


    Hearing Tang Dashao''s words, Li Xinran was shocked one after another and looked more closely at Ye Han. Although they are not carving masters, they also know how difficult it is to carve human shaped works. In the carving industry, it is not very difficult to carve a dead object or animal body. Many masters can carve it.


    However, the difficulty of human shape is absolutely very difficult. Many carving masters will not think about it at all, because although it is not difficult to carve a person''s body shape, it is too difficult to depict a person''s charm, expression, temperament and so on on on an object.


    Even painting is difficult to achieve this level, let alone carving. Unless a very precise camera can achieve this effect, it is undoubtedly fantastic to rely on one hand, one knife and one emerald.


    Therefore, as like as two peas masters who are skilled in technology, they will not touch human form. It is taboo. However, what they can hardly do to other sculptors is nothing in the hands of Ye Han. As long as he wants to be able to carve out any person in the world, he can carve out the same effect and achieve excellent results.


    "Eh, why is this guy''s carved work a bit like a person?" gradually, in the audience, many people noticed Ye Han''s special situation through the big screen. As time approached the end of the competition, the outline of Ye Han''s carved work was already a human shape.


    However, ye Han has not carved his facial features for the time being. A pair of exquisite legs and a small Manyao have been perfectly presented. The figure is wearing a decent evening dress. It can be seen that it is a woman with her hands in front of her. At present, the figure has no carving on her chest, shoulders, neck and facial features.


    "It''s really a humanoid work. Does this guy finally want to carve a humanoid?"


    "It''s impossible. In the carving industry, no carving master can complete a humanoid work perfectly so far."


    "However, according to this trend, he is indeed carving a human work."


    In the quiet venue, some whispering voices slowly sounded. Ye Han''s carving is a human work, which has gradually attracted their attention. It is difficult to say whether ye Han''s human work can succeed in the end. All the curious eyes are looking at Ye Han and want to know his next action.


    With the passage of time, soon, the chest and shoulders of the woman in evening dress have been carved out. This is a woman with perfect figure. She matches just well in all aspects. It can be described as a figure in golden proportion, which has verve, making people seem to see the appearance of a beautiful woman with a beautiful figure.


    Although the neck and facial features have not been carved yet, the carving of the body has caused bursts of exclamation in the audience. They have not seen such charming carving works. The carving of the body is so perfect that people can''t pick out any defects. If the most important facial features are also perfectly carved, Then this work is absolutely priceless!


    Gradually, the sculptors around Ye Han also noticed his situation. After frowning, many people were quietly looking at Ye Han''s actions. As sculptors, they knew how difficult it was to carve human shapes.


    "Hum, the body is carved well, but the facial features are not necessarily." a sculptor snorted.


    "I don''t know heaven and earth. If he can carve his facial features perfectly, I''ll admit defeat in this game."


    These words around did not disturb Ye Han. He was wholeheartedly completing his work with a carving knife. He was dissatisfied and jealous. He believed that in the end, these voices would disappear with the birth of the work in his hand.


    Slowly, the neck of this work on Ye Han''s hand also came out, looking symmetrical, smooth and slender. Like a newborn baby, the skin is full of the feeling of tenderness, and the sharp chin position, on the smooth neck, there is also a pair of crystal necklace, which brings a touch of noble temperament to the human shape.


    "Hoo, what a beautiful work. Even if the facial features haven''t come out yet, the carving below the facial features is simply too beautiful!"


    "Yes, with this skill, the technique of this young carving master can be called uncanny!"


    At the moment, the carving masters on the podium glanced one after another. When they looked at the shaping work in Ye Han''s hand, their eyes also shrunk. It is difficult for them to do such a difficult carving technique, and it is not too much to describe it with four words.


    "This little guy is really surprising. So far, I have only seen such uncanny works in his hands." old man Li''s eyes flashed a color of appreciation. Ye Han''s outstanding performance has made him more and more amazing!

 Chapter 871

    In the venue, people looked at the unfinished work on the big screen with amazing eyes. Although the facial features of the work have not been completed yet, its perfection has been amazing! The hands that can carve such a perfect work are so skillful that it''s not too much to call them God''s hands,


    At the moment, many eyes are on the work that ye Han is carving at the moment. The unfinished works are so perfect. If ye Han carves the five senses, it will definitely amaze everyone''s eyes.


    At this moment, when Li Xinran''s eyes fell on this humanoid work, her heart suddenly jumped, and the whole heart beat, because she gradually found that the dress of this work carved by Ye Han was very similar to her today, and the most important thing was the crystal necklace on the humanoid neck, It''s as like as two peas she wears today.


    Gradually, Li Xinran felt her heart beat faster and her breathing was cramped. She thought of a possibility. Perhaps the work that ye Han is carving now is herself.


    After thinking of this, Li Xinran''s heart beat faster. A pair of beautiful eyes are full of intoxicating colors. Looking at Ye Han''s carefully carved works on the podium, his blurred eyes are full of endless tenderness!


    If the work carved by Ye Han is really herself, on this occasion, this wordless expression of love is more moving than any money and sweet words, and completely indulge in it.


    After the neck and chin were perfectly decorated, ye Han began to carve the facial features, whether painting or carving. In fact, the depiction of facial features is the most difficult. What kind of expression and charm a person has can be best reflected in the facial features. If he wants to fully integrate this vivid charm into the statue, he can do it not only with superb skills.


    However, these are not difficult for ye Han. What''s more, Li Xinran''s appearance has been completely integrated into his mind. He just needs to carefully describe her step by step according to the memory in his mind.


    Not long ago, under the gaze of expectant eyes in the venue, ye Han''s portrait work, the beautiful facial features have been carved by him, with sharp chin, cherry like mouth, exquisite bridge of nose, as well as the eyes full of flexible breath, plus a long emerald hair. At the moment, the human statue is like an elf coming out of the painting.


    She is beautiful, beautiful and moving! The emerald green jade makes her look like a non worldly spirit, noble and unspeakable!


    "Oh, my God! It''s so beautiful!"


    "It''s like a fairy. No, she''s an elf, the only elf in the world!"


    "It''s really hard to believe that such exquisite works should appear in the world. This is a miracle. The power of mortals can''t do it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Around, there were exclamations one after another. In the audience, hundreds of celebrities and rich businessmen stood up one after another and all looked at the work. Some people even showed the color of dementia. It seemed that they were completely fascinated by the work.


    Under the podium, cameras began to take pictures of this work.


    Several judges and judges also stared at such a perfect molded work. They also saw it for the first time. Even old man Li''s face showed a look of shock. He has been in the mall for many years. It''s difficult for him to be shocked, but this time, the old man was really shocked.


    Of course, Mr. Li''s shock is not the perfection of this work, but that this work is clearly the appearance of his granddaughter. Compared with each other, it is just like what is carved in a mold. However, this work looks more like an elf temperament because it comes from the emerald green ice jade, which is free from worldliness and beautiful!


    In the position of the audience, after Li Xinran saw here, she suddenly had a whirling feeling. The impact almost made her drunk. The man carved her, and it was so perfect that there was no flaw!


    The eyes of Tang Dashao, Sha Lang and others were also shocked. At the beginning, ye Han refused to reveal the mysterious works to be carved, but it was Li Xinran sitting next to them. This impact was also strong for them. Although Tang Dashao had witnessed Ye Han''s carving portraits with his own eyes, it still gave him a strong shock this time.


    On the podium, those carving masters were also fascinated by the works carved by Ye Han. Just now, those carving masters who laughed at Ye Han''s inability to carve his facial features perfectly felt hot on their faces. Now, no one dares to continue to laugh at Ye Han. With the carving technology shown by Ye Han, they are beyond the reach of the world''s famous carving masters.


    However, when everyone marveled at Ye Han''s work, ye Han was not satisfied because he still needed the last process.


    "Please find me some painting pens." Ye Han said to the female staff member with a dementia face standing behind him.


    Wen Yan, the female staff member who came back after a few seconds immediately nodded, turned around and went out from the background to find a painting pen for ye Han. With the painting pen in hand, ye Han gradually painted the emerald green portrait works. All of them were green, which seemed a little too monotonous. In many places, it was necessary to paint other colors to reflect a person''s three-dimensional sense.


    After seeing the action as like as two peas, the stunning eyes again fell on his hands. As ye began to paint other colors on the portrait, gradually, a portrait of a man who was almost identical to the real person was born.


    What''s different from the monotonous color just now is that at this moment, this portrait is more full of vitality and charm. It lacks the spirit like unattainable, more flexible and more close. The work just now seems too unattainable, which will make people feel like a noble spirit, but now such a work can be called a real perfect work, Closer to reality.


    "Rare work, rare work!"


    On the judges'' bench, several judges expressed their inner feelings and looked at Ye Han''s works. Even old man Li and old man he were the same. Their feelings were unanimously recognized by all around. If such a perfect work is not a rare work, then, I''m afraid it''s difficult to surpass this work in this world!

 Chapter 872

    With the perfect publication of Ye Han''s work, the competition time is approaching the end of an hour. On the podium, all carving masters have completed their own works, of course, except Cauca.


    However, the only work that has attracted attention at the moment is undoubtedly the portrait work just completed by Ye Han.


    Around the venue, hundreds of audiences, even the staff, and the carving masters on the stage looked at the dazzling work in front of Ye Han. If their work was compared with this work, there was no comparability at all. Many carving masters lowered their heads in shame.


    This global sculpture competition, the top carving masters from all over the world, can be regarded as a foil for the young man. In front of the highly skilled young man, they can''t compare either the carving techniques or the carved works.


    Although the global sculpture competition has not announced who the final champion is, everyone knows that the final champion must be the young man!


    Here, whose works can be compared with that young man? No,


    Around the venue, the sound of exclamation has not stopped. Everyone has an answer to the ownership of the champion.


    Jingling!


    The bell rang at the end of the competition. Just now, the sexy hostess stepped onto the podium again and said with a smile; "Everyone, it''s time for the competition. Now all the masters on the stage have completed their own works. Their works are all high-quality products without exception, and each has its own excellence. However, through the competition, I believe there are candidates for the champion in your mind. Of course, it depends on the final decision of our judges."


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the position of the judge''s bench. Under the eyes of everyone, he stood up and said; "Through the unanimous recognition of several of us, the champion of this global carving competition is the carving master recognized in everyone''s mind, Mr. Ye Hanye from the Chinese mainland."


    Hearing the speech, warm applause suddenly broke out around them. This decision was expected by them. If the champion was not ye Han, let alone the audience did not agree, it was worth studying whether there was water in the game.


    In the warm applause, the reporters and media who had already arrived at the scene pointed their cameras at Ye Han, and the shutter sound sounded under the podium. Perhaps, after the competition, ye Han''s picture of winning the title will appear on the cover of a foreign magazine.


    Warm applause gradually fell, and the hostess continued; "It seems that the audience and the referee have clear eyes. The final champion belongs to the young and handsome Mr. Ye next to me. I believe everyone is very interested in this rare work carved by him. However, it is difficult to price such a rare work, and it is not too much to describe it with priceless treasure. Of course, the works of other masters are also extraordinary. I believe you We have been looking forward to their works for a long time, so the next step is to bid for the works in front of each master. There is no reserve price, but the price increase each time shall not be less than 5 million. Now interested friends can bid. "


    Hearing the words of the hostess on the podium, Li Xinran''s eyes flashed a lost color in the audience. Such a perfect work is still from ye Han, and the carving is herself. Now it should be auctioned. If ye Han can give it to her as a love token


    "Wait a minute."


    When the hostess''s voice fell, ye Han took the microphone from her hand and said to the audience; "I''m sorry, everyone. I don''t intend to auction this work."


    what!


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the celebrities and rich businessmen who were preparing to bid for it at the moment were completely stupid. Ye Han didn''t intend to auction the rare work. In this way, what else did they fight for?


    "Mr. Ye, the work you carved is rare. I''m willing to pay a billion dollars to buy it. I don''t know if Mr. Ye is willing to give up his love?" after ye Han said this, someone spoke immediately. Ye Han''s work affects everyone''s heart in the venue. If it can''t be auctioned, It will definitely be a pity for them to participate in the global sculpture competition.


    Billion, or dollars!


    Hearing this, the carving masters on the podium were shocked, which can be regarded as a sky high price. Their works don''t want to reach such a height at all. This is the charm of the sculptor. A small ice jade is only millions, but after the magical hands of the carving master, its price immediately soared, Become a sky high price that people can''t imagine.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m willing to bid two billion dollars."


    After the man''s quotation just now, another rich businessman from abroad was eager to make an offer. His price doubled, US $2 billion, which reached a sky high price of 10 billion yuan!


    Hearing this, the hostess standing next to Ye Han was completely stunned, the sky high price of 10 billion! This is an unimaginable number. The sculptors around took a swipe at the corners of their mouths. This kind of sky high price, the works they carved in their life, I''m afraid they will never reach!


    However, in the face of this sky high price, ye Han still remained unchanged on the podium. Maybe when he was a small man, he would be excited to hear this sky high price and couldn''t sleep all day and night. But now, money has no temptation for him. For him, the sky high price of 10 billion yuan is not as high as Li Xinran''s feelings for him.


    The other party didn''t pay back, because there were other women around him. He chose himself without hesitation. He always did something for the other party to repay the other party''s feelings for him.


    "Sorry, I won''t use this work for auction." although these words made the pot boil in the venue, ye Han''s voice was very calm and said; "You can see that my work is a very beautiful woman. Now what I want to tell you is that this beautiful woman is my woman. I haven''t done anything for her all the time, and she doesn''t want to return. However, today, I want to give this work to her as a gift. This feeling is worth tens of billions of yuan, and I won''t change it..."


    With that, ye Han smiled and looked at Li Xinran''s position. The two eyes were opposite. A strong love was released in the air like a fire was lit. After hearing Ye Han''s words, the lost face was surrounded by clouds of happiness that could not be covered.


    Seeing here, many celebrities and rich businessmen in the venue sighed. They didn''t change the sky high price of 10 billion yuan. They had nothing to do. Even if their bid was higher, the other party was afraid they wouldn''t want to.


    However, what ye Han doesn''t know is that it is precisely because of his words that he has become a man of the moment on foreign fashion magazines and weekly magazines. One headline is; This love, ten billion sky high price, also does not change the article swept the world!

 Chapter 873

    At the end of the competition, ye Han was unwilling to auction his work, which made all the celebrities in the venue feel sorry. The sculptor gave up 10 billion yuan for love, and they had nothing to do about it.


    Watching Ye Han leave the backstage with the championship trophy, Li Xinran and they also got up and left the audience. Ye Han left. They won''t pay attention to the next thing.


    "This boy is rare..." old man he sighed and said; "Brother Li, I admire you more and more. I found a good grandson-in-law. If those girls in my family can have such luck, I don''t have to worry about them."


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Li smiled; "Brother he, children and grandchildren have their own blessings. We old people don''t want to think more."


    Ye Han, Master Li is naturally very satisfied. Otherwise, he would not have agreed to Li Xinran''s request to communicate with Ye Han at the beginning. However, with the deeper contact and understanding, Master Li is more satisfied with Ye Han.


    After leaving the top floor of the blue sky holiday, ye Han asked the staff to make a beautiful package of his portrait work, and then he walked towards the cafe, which was agreed by everyone. After the game, the cafe met.


    When ye Han came to the cafe, Li Xinran, Tang Dashao and Xu Mei, Sha Lang and blonde, Guo Yunjiang and Hardy had arrived here and were waiting for ye Han''s arrival.


    Seeing ye Han coming, even with Li Xinran''s heart, she couldn''t control the feeling in her heart. She went directly to hold Ye Han and gave him a kiss. Meimu looked at him affectionately.


    "Can you kiss me?" Ye Han looked at Li Xinran holding him and said with a cheeky smile.


    However, Li Xinran didn''t refuse. A pair of beautiful eyes moved her to continue kissing Ye Han once, with a crimson face, because behind her, Tang Dashao and they were watching with big eyes open.


    "Xinran, here you are!"


    Ye Han took out the wrapped gift. Although it is worth 10 billion or even higher, it is really nothing in Ye Han''s eyes. Compared with Li Xinran''s feelings for him, it is too light.


    Seeing ye Han''s gift, Li Xinran, who had guessed what it was, was immediately moved and said; "Man, this is a thing with a starting price of 10 billion. When I have no money, I''ll sell it."


    "OK, anyway, this thing is yours now. You can deal with it whatever you want. If you want it in the future, I''ll continue to make it for you." Ye Han touched Li Xinran''s hair and smiled.


    Of course, Li Xinran said so, but she would never do it like this. This is the best love token she has received, and it is also the most valuable and of great value. This valuable gift witnessed the love between her and ye Han that is more valuable than money.


    "Han zi, you''re a cow. You can earn a sky high price if you do anything. When I''m short of money next time, let your boy carve one for me. Maybe I''ll be a millionaire by then." Tang Dashao put his arm around Xu Mei and laughed at Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took Li Xinran to sit down and smiled; "Just have enough money. Why do you want so much? The most important thing is love. If you want to play, you should treat others well. If you don''t want to, don''t treat others badly."


    Tang Dashao knows what ye Han''s words mean. In fact, he is having a headache now. He already has a beautiful mother Mo Shu in Shanhai city and Xu Mei here. This matter gives him a headache. He doesn''t have ye Han''s ability to get along well in the harem. If he wants to bring Xu Mei back to Shanhai City, Mo Shu''s Vinegar jar will definitely overturn, Don''t let him kneel on the washboard at that time, even kneeling nails won''t help.


    "I don''t need you to promise anything. If... You can remember, just come to the Olympic League to see me more." Xu Mei whispered in Tang Dashao''s ear. She knows what she is and what Tang Dashao is. The two don''t match at all. Tang Dashao would be very satisfied if she could come to the Olympic League to see her more.


    Hearing this, Tang Dashao silently hugged Xu Mei in his arms and tightened her arms.


    Sharon laughed at this time; "Mr. Ye, congratulations on winning the championship. Your work is the most priceless treasure in the world. To tell you the truth, even I am moved. Don''t say 10 billion. If you want to auction, I''d like to double it. However, a gentleman doesn''t win people''s love. You''re right. You don''t change the price of 10 billion. Whether it''s family affection or love, you''ve been taught!"


    Ye Han smiled; "Mr. Sharon, don''t sigh. You and I are friends. If you like it, I''ll make one for you when I''m free. It can be regarded as a gift from my friend."


    "Really, Sharon would like to thank Mr. Ye first." Sharon looked very happy. After this global carving competition, ye Han will definitely become a hot figure in the carving industry. The things he carved are absolutely unique works in the world. I''m afraid that the outside world will not get one if they want a lot of money at that time.


    "Friend, there is no need to say thank you." Ye Han looked at his watch and said; "Let''s go. It''s my treat today. After eating, let''s go to a place to be natural and unrestrained."


    After that, ye Han got up and left with Li Xinran. Everyone followed him and left the cafe. As for a place in Ye Han''s words, they can naturally hear the meaning of his words. Now that the global sculpture competition is over, it''s time for them to ask for debts from Sands Casino. They forcibly swallowed more than 20 billion of them. How can they do without even spitting out their capital and interest?


    After the meal, they went directly to the Sands Casino, the casino started by Xia family in the Olympic League. Although this casino is not one of the best in the Olympic League, it is also very large. The passenger flow in the casino is up to tens of thousands of people every day.


    Although the scale of Sands Casino is not as large as that of any brilliant casino, its facilities are similar, and all kinds of playing methods are the same. Ye Han and his party of eight swaggered in from the gate of Sands Casino.


    "Hello, welcome. I don''t know what you want to play?" seeing ye Han coming in, a very beautiful girl came over in the Sands Casino. They are the waiter of the casino. If you catch the gold owner, you can make a lot of money in one night.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took out a hundred yuan bill from his clothes and smiled; "Go and Exchange 100 chips for me first. Come here and try your luck."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the waitress''s face stiffened. Anyone who came to them was not a rich man. Even if they changed chips for the first time, they would not be less than 100000. No one has ever changed chips for 100 yuan here, although the lowest chip value here is indeed the starting price of 100 yuan.

 Chapter 874

    "Why, don''t you think there''s too little money to change?" Sharon took out a gold card and shook it in front of the stiff looking girl; "There''s plenty of money. You can change as much as you want."


    Seeing this, the waitress smiled and said; "Just a moment, please."


    After that, the waitress took the 100 yuan note in Ye Han''s hand, then exchanged it for chips and handed it to Ye Han. 100 yuan can only be exchanged for the lowest chip in Jinsha casino.


    "Several distinguished guests, I don''t know what you want to play?" after handing the chips to Ye Han, the waitress asked, glancing at Sha Lang from time to time. The foreigner was a big financier to her.


    Ye Han threw a chip in his hand and smiled; "Let''s see first. I can play whatever is good to make money. If this 100 yuan can make me a billion here, I have to come every day in the future."


    Hearing the speech, the waitress almost laughed. Using 100 yuan is like making 10 billion. This is undoubtedly a fool''s dream. If you don''t lose money here, you can already burn Gaoxiang.


    But out of professional accomplishment, the waitress said with a smile on her face; "Sir, please follow me. I''ll introduce you to all kinds of playing methods in our casino."


    Then, several people of Ye Han followed behind the waitress and wandered around the casino hall. There were many people in the casino. In front of each gambling table were full of guests. Under the introduction of the waitress, ye Han stopped in front of a gambling table with the size of playing points. There happened to be an empty position here. The point odds here was one to lose two.


    The person who shakes the dice is a young and handsome guy. The dice are full of tricks in his hand, and the people who see them are dazzled. For example, the charge officials of these mixed casinos, their gambling skills are naturally incomparable to ordinary people. Of course, it is impossible for them to have a formal competition with players. Ordinary people can''t see their thousands of tricks at all.


    "Well, that''s it." Ye Han sat down in that position. Li Xinran and others stood behind him and looked at him. The waitress still wanted to catch Sharon, and the big gold owner didn''t leave.


    Watching the charge officer shaking the dice, the gamblers around the gambling table are listening attentively, although they may not be able to hear anything. The next moment, the charge officer buckled the dice cup and motioned; "Everybody, please bet."


    Then, many players launched chips in front of them, some bought big and some bought small.


    Ye Han looked at the dice cup with Yin-Yang method, then threw out the chip in his hand and pressed it small.


    The Dutch official opens the card. The face is two, three, four, small.


    "Ha ha, good luck. It''s a good sign that the first one earned 200 yuan." Ye Han grinned. When he heard this, the players around him looked at him disdainfully. He was happy to win 200 yuan, but ye Han didn''t see these eyes.


    In the next half an hour, no matter what ye Han bought, he would win when he opened the card. Therefore, in this short half an hour, ye Han''s 100 yuan has become 100000 yuan, because ye Han will press all the money on the table after each win.


    Gradually, ye Han''s side was unfavourable, which attracted the attention of the young charge official and the players around him, because ye Han didn''t lose a hand since he sat down, and his chips accumulated a lot from childhood.


    Next, the charge officer continued to shake the dice and motioned the players to start betting. However, ye Han found that the charge officer was always looking at himself, with a sharp color in his calm eyes.


    Ye Han smiled faintly and pushed out all the 100000 chips in front of him.


    After seeing ye Han''s pressure, many players around also followed him. After ye Han''s gambling game of one hundred to one hundred thousand just now, they all know that it''s much better to follow Ye Han''s pressure than to figure out the insurance by themselves.


    Seeing this, a flash of pure light flashed in the sharp eyes of the official, but the next moment, ye Han found that the dice in the dice cup beat by themselves, and the original large points turned into small points.


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled faintly. Under the perspective of yin and Yang, he had completely seen the trick of the charge officer. There was a button at the foot of the charge officer standing, which was very difficult to detect. Just now, the charge officer stepped on this button, so the number of points in the dice cup would change.


    However, how can ye Han survive this trick of cheating by the Dutch official? As soon as his fingers hit the table at will, the changed points in the dice cup changed again, still big.


    "Everybody, please leave your hands." at this time, the young charge officer began to open the dice cup.


    "Damn, it''s really right to follow this guy." the players around looked at the points exposed under the dice cup, 366, big!


    Hearing the speech, the young charge official''s face was shocked and hurried to look at the gambling table. Soon, his face became ugly. He could feel that he really shook a lot, but the points in it should have changed after cheating, but now the points have not changed at all.


    "Hehe, you''ll get 200000 at once." Ye Han smiled faintly and said to the Dutch official; "Man, please go on."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the official''s face was a little gloomy, but several players were watching, and he could only continue. Gradually, he focused on paying attention to Sharon''s waitress and began to pay attention to Ye Han. Just now, this guy had only 100 yuan on the gambling table, but it was only half an hour. With the 200000 won, he already had 300000 capital, This kind of money winning speed is too fast. If ye Han gambled a little more, it would never be as simple as 300000.


    Gambling continued. For each hand, ye Han would press out all the chips on his table, and each hand would win. He had not lost since he sat down, and the gambling capital on his table slowly increased from 300000 to more than 3 million.


    The young charge official''s face has been gloomy to the top. Anyone can see the words anger written on his face. It''s easy to say if ye Han alone won 3 million, but the players around him also bet with him. The sum of money won by all players has exceeded 30 million.


    "Hehe, man, hold on, next, we''ll follow you." the players around are courting Ye Han one after another.


    Ye Han smiled; "I''m playing one. When it''s over, I''ll change places."


    Wen Yan, the young official continued to shake the dice. This time, he still cheated after everyone bet with Ye Han. Then, the final outcome still didn''t change. Ye Han''s more than 3 million bet turned into more than 6 million in an instant. With his own 3 million, his gambling capital has changed from 100 yuan to nearly 10 million chips.

 Chapter 875

    After ye Han began to sit down on the gambling table, Li Xinran and they didn''t speak and watched silently. However, ye Han would win every bet. In less than an hour, he turned 100 yuan into nearly 10 million capital. This extraordinary gambling also shocked them.


    Although we all know that ye Han''s gambling skill is extraordinary and can defeat he Yuxiao and the old gambling king he Laozi, the process is only three games, and the stimulation time is not long. At present, ye Han''s gambling skill, which makes one hundred change into ten million, has opened their eyes.


    After realizing Ye Han, all his means and style attracted everyone like a mystery. No one knows whether he has other talents that have not been exposed?


    Therefore, we all look forward to Ye Han''s next performance. How much can a hundred yuan become in the end?


    The waitress is also very shocked at the moment. She has turned a hundred yuan chip into ten million in this short time. She has been in Jinsha casino for a long time, but she has never seen such a powerful gambling technique. If ye Han won so much money by luck, she doesn''t believe that no matter how lucky a person is, she can''t win every one?


    "Ha ha, good luck today!" under the gloomy eyes of the young Dutch official, ye Han smiled and took all the chips in front of him. Ten million chips were like a small mountain bag in front of him.


    "Beauty, please exchange these chips for more advanced chips for me. It''s too much and tiring." said Ye Han. He grabbed a handful of chips and put them in the waiter''s hand. These chips are regarded as a reward for her.


    Seeing here, the waitress happily agreed. Ye Han had at least tens of thousands of chips to reward her. Let alone let her change chips, even if she was asked to sleep with her tonight, she would agree.


    "Man, gambling God, don''t go. What can we do if you want to go?" when you see ye Han getting up and leaving, the players around the gambling table immediately flattered and said, following Ye Han, they not only won back the output money tonight, but also made a lot of money.


    Ye Han smiled; "Go on, brothers. I''ll go to other places and stay. I''m afraid someone should cry later."


    After that, ye Han got up and left directly.


    Seeing ye Han and others leave, the young Dutch official recruited a man and said in his ear; "Tell the manager that there is an expert in the casino."


    Hearing the speech, the man nodded, turned and left. There was an expert coming. Naturally, he had to send an expert to deal with him. Otherwise, the other party didn''t know how much money to win in a night.


    When the waitress changed the more advanced chips, ye Han began to sweep around the first floor of the casino with the chips. As long as ye Han liked the gambling table, he would intervene in any gambling table with high odds. When two hours passed, ye Han almost patronized all the gambling tables on the first floor, and the nearly ten million chips in Ye Han''s hand had become 200 million.


    Win 200 million in the first floor casino, which has never appeared in the history of Sands Casino.


    In the control room of Jinsha casino, a middle-aged man looked at Ye Han''s face under the camera with a gloomy face. He could hardly wait to break the display screen with a punch. After the people below reported it, he came to the control room and wanted to observe whether ye Han cheated through the camera, but what annoyed him was that ye Han didn''t cheat at all, Even if the people in the casino cheat, the other party will still win. That kind of magical ability is like being unpredicted.


    "Let me check his background. I want to know who this great God is?" the middle-aged man said in a low voice. A powerful gambling expert like Ye Han is definitely not an ordinary person. If you check it a little, you can definitely get the information of the other party.


    "Brother Lang, do you want me to go down and meet him for a while?" a twenty-eight or nine year old man said behind the casino manager.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Lang pondered and said; "Go ahead. The other party''s gambling is extraordinary. You should be careful."


    "I see, brother lang."


    With that, the man turned and walked out of the control room. Zhang Lang continued to stare at the display screen with a black face. On a gambling table under the monitor, ye Han now plays fried golden flowers. Originally, ye Han''s cards can be seen clearly from this position of the monitor, but ye Han''s technique is very clever. Every time he looks at the cards, he is in a dead corner that can''t be photographed by the monitor.


    Not long ago, the young man who left the control room came to Ye Han''s table and sat down directly in the position opposite Ye Han. The young man looked ordinary and looked gentle, but his eyes were very sharp.


    Ye Han played with three people at this table. At present, there are four people in addition to the young man. The Dutch official began to deal cards. After three rounds clockwise, he motioned the young man to bet first, because ye Han won the last one.


    "100000."


    Seeing this, the following two families also followed 100000. When it was Ye Han''s turn, he smiled and said; "One hundred thousand is too little. Fill it up, one million."


    After that, a million chips were directly thrown up by Ye Han and looked at the young man opposite him with a smile.


    "I have a million with you." the young man did not hesitate. He also followed a million chips. After the following two players were silent, they chose to watch cards and throw a million chips without looking at cards. They did not have such courage. However, after watching cards, they chose to abandon cards. Their cards were not big and their chances of winning were too small.


    Seeing this, ye Han looked at the young man opposite and smiled; "I don''t look at cards. Raise it again, five million."


    Hearing the speech, the young man flashed a fierce look in his sharp eyes, and then said; "I told you five million."


    "Have courage." Ye Han said with a faint smile; "Add another ten million."


    While talking, ye Han has pushed out a pile of tens of millions of chips stacked in front of him. There are 16 million chips on the gambling table in front of Ye Han. Seeing here, the surrounding spectators opened their eyes. At present, there are more than 20 million chips on the gambling table. If the young people continue to follow, the chips on the table will exceed 30 million.


    "You have great courage." after the young man took a faint look at Ye Han, he also pushed out 10 million chips on the table and said; "You have the courage, and I also have the courage. There''s no reason not to follow. I''ll follow you for ten million."


    "It''s exciting to play like this." Ye Han smiled and slowly pushed out the 50 million chips in front of him; "I''ll add another $50 million. Since I want to find stimulation, I have to play a little bigger."


    Seeing here, the people around me were suddenly short of breath and stared at the mountain of chips on the table!

 Chapter 876

    Fifty million!


    Around the gambling table, he looked at the pile of chips like a hill in front of Ye Han. As soon as his eyes narrowed, the 50 million plus the 30 million on the table already had, the bet had exceeded 80 million. If the young man continued to bet, the chips on the gambling table would exceed 100 million!


    One hundred million, this is a blood swelling number!


    The young man''s eyes looked at Ye Han very indifferently, and his fingers beat on the table.


    "I''m sorry, sir, your filling has exceeded the limit here. You can choose to go to a higher VIP Hall." at this time, the licensing officer said that 30 million is the limit on the first floor of Jinsha casino. If you exceed this limit, you can only go to a higher VIP Hall.


    "Well, more than that, I don''t know how to calculate this one? My chips here have been pressed on it, so I can''t withdraw back?" Ye Han smiled faintly, looking at the young man opposite him with a smile.


    Smelling the speech, he Guan also looked at the young man opposite Ye Han.


    "I can make an exception for you in this game." the young man looked at Ye Han and said faintly; "Since you want to play exciting, I''ll play a game with you for 50 million. I''ll play with you."


    After that, the young man asked someone to get the chips. The chips on his desk were less than 50 million. If he wanted to continue playing with Ye Han, he could only continue to increase the chips.


    When the young man put 50 million chips on the gambling table, the people around him were shocked, 130 million. The chips on the gambling table had added up to more than 100 million. Such a big gambling has basically never appeared on the first floor of Jinsha casino.


    When many people looked at the chip of more than 100 million, they couldn''t help getting excited. Who would win such a big gamble?


    After seeing here, ye Han smiled at the young man; "I like your courage. Such a game will be more interesting. In order to thank you for your investment, I''d like to know your name."


    "Thank me?" said the young man with a sneer; "So, do you think the final winner of this gamble will be you?"


    Ye Han smiled; "Without some confidence, how dare I play so much? This is white silver, not water. I feel bad about losing."


    "Let''s wait and see. You can call me Amin. That''s what people here call me." Amin said with a sneer; "Now it''s your turn. Do you watch cards or continue to play dark cards?"


    Ye Han looked at the chips left on his desk. He had used half of the two hundred million chips, and there was still one hundred million left.


    "I still have a hundred million chips here." Ye Han looked at the young man and said with a smile; "For me, gambling is a stimulus. How about gambling this 100 million? I don''t know if you are interested?"


    WOW!


    Bet 100 million!


    When the people around heard this, there was an uproar.


    "This guy has too much courage. He doesn''t take the chips seriously. If he loses, he will lose all his money."


    "Keep looking. Now I don''t know who has lost and who has won, but if this 100 million is bet, the chips on the bet will add up to more than 300 million. I''m afraid few gamblers in the junior VIP Hall have such courage."


    All the surrounding eyes fell on Ye Han and Amin. This bet made them feel that their hearts beat faster. Li Xinran and their eyes also stared closely. Although they were very confident in Ye Han, they still couldn''t avoid tension,


    "One hundred million, this bastard is so brave!" in the control room, Zhang Lang looks gloomy and ye Han is so calm. Even if Amin is a master of thousands, he can''t help worrying. If Amin loses, Sands Casino will lose a sum of money.


    "Brother Lang, what should I do now?" someone asked at the bottom.


    "Did you find out his identity?" Zhang Lang asked.


    Hearing the speech, the man at the bottom shook his head and said; "The brothers are still checking. There may be news in a while."


    Zhang Lang said with a gloomy face; "Inform Amin that this one will win anyway. If you lose, the boss will kill all of us."


    In the casino hall, the voice from the control room rang out in the micro headset brought by Amin. He looked calm and looked at Ye Han and said; "Well, if you want to play, I''ll play this big one with you. I just hope you can bear the result. Go and get me a hundred million chips."


    Amin gave orders to the people behind him.


    Ye Han smiled; "Your choice, whether you lose or win, is of course borne by yourself, but I really want to know what will happen if you lose this one?"


    Smelling the speech, a cold light flashed in Amin''s sharp eyes. Of course, he knew what it was. The boss was in a good mood. Seeing that he had been in the casino for so many years, he might spare his life. If he was in a bad mood, tonight''s gambling game would definitely be the end of his life.


    "Then let''s see who is the real winner in the end?" Amin said indifferently.


    For a moment, the staff has taken 100 million chips and put them on the gambling table. The three more than 100 million chips are gathered together, which makes the people around stare. Now it''s time to open the cards. Who loses and who wins in this game will be known next.


    Under the gaze of those around, ye Han and Amin both picked up the three cards in front of them. In fact, ye Han didn''t have to look at them at all. He already knew what cards he was. He was a shunzi. As for the cards in Amin''s hand, they were five spades and eight spades. The rest was a heart a, which couldn''t be bigger than the cards in his hand.


    However, just one second after watching the cards, ye Han found that Amin''s hand shook slightly, and a spade a quickly moved out of his sleeve, while he replaced the heart a, and the heart a replaced the spade A. in this way, Amin''s hand is a spade a, spade 8 and spade 5, the standard golden flower, And it is also the largest a golden flower in the golden flower.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes narrowed. Ah Ming''s technique of giving out thousands is very old-fashioned, fast and accurate. If he hadn''t been opening the yin-yang method to look at each other, it would be difficult for him to find this. As for the people around him, they didn''t notice that Ah Ming had changed thousands of cards.


    Gradually, a smile appeared on Amin''s face, looked at Ye Han and said; "Sorry, I am a Jinhua. It seems that you lost this game."

 Chapter 877

    A golden flower!


    Seeing the bright card that Ah Ming has shown, the people around him are shocked. People playing Jinhua know that it is difficult to encounter such a large card in playing Jinhua. However, once they get such a card, they have basically won.


    Amin got a pair of a golden flowers. Ye Han basically has no chance of winning. Unless ye Han''s luck goes against the sky, he can get a bigger card than Amin.


    Seeing here, Zhang Lang, who has been watching the gambling closely in the control room, is also relieved. If Amin loses, their Sands Casino will be won more than 100 million by the young man. At that time, the boss above will blame him and he will definitely be severely punished.


    "A Jinhua, it seems that the young man is sure to lose. He has lost more than 100 million for nothing."


    After seeing such a card, people around looked at Ye Han with pity. The bold young man was afraid to cry now. Although the process was exciting, the ending was even more exciting.


    "Shit, this guy is lucky to step on shit and can get such a card!" Tang Dashao''s face doesn''t look good. A Ming gets a pair of a golden flowers. Is there a chance for ye han to win?


    Li Xinran thought the same way. They didn''t gamble much. They all knew that ye Han''s winning face was almost gone in this game.


    "Now, it''s your turn to show your cards. I don''t believe your cards can be bigger than mine." Amin looked at Ye Han with a sneer. He made thousands all year round. No one can beat him at the gambling table unless he meets the top international gambling expert.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "What''s the hurry? Your card is really big. Let me have a cigarette."


    After that, ye Han took out a cigarette and put it on his mouth. Li Xinran took out a limited edition Zippo lighter and gave it to Ye Han. Under the gaze of one eye after another, ye Han picked up his card and slid it twice. At this moment, if a super magnifying glass was aimed at the card in Ye Han''s hand, he would find that the color of the card slid on Ye Han''s hand, The original color suddenly changed.


    At the beginning, ye Han''s cards were just six or eight shunzi, a heart six, a heart seven, plus a plum blossom eight. However, at the moment, the plum blossom eight has become a heart eight, which together is a flush.


    A Ming can make a thousand, and ye Han certainly can. When Zhao Hengtian taught him gambling, he naturally had this training, and ye Han''s method of making a thousand is better than that of a Ming. If the other party wants to get the cards they need, they can only change them, but ye Han doesn''t need to change them at all.


    When he was impatient with his eyes around him, ye Han, with a cigarette in his mouth and a card in his hand, slowly turned the card over on the table and fell into the surrounding sight one by one.


    Suddenly, after the cards in Ye Han''s hand appeared one by one, the breathing sound around him suddenly became heavier, and his eyes changed from shock to incredible. Even Li Xinran behind Ye Han did the same.


    "Oh, my God! It''s a flush!"


    Staring at Ye Han''s cards, the expression on his face was incredible. They were shocked that Amin could get a pair of a golden flowers. However, now, ye Han even got a flush. This probability is much smaller than that of golden flowers. Once he got this card, he can basically play boldly and don''t worry about losing.


    Seeing here, Li Xinran, who was also shocked, suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Once again, ye Han surprised them! The latter''s means are like a mystery, which people can''t see through, and things are often unexpected.


    what?


    When Amin saw this, his eyes suddenly changed and slowly became dull. Sweat also fell from his forehead at this time. He couldn''t think that ye Han would get such a card and completely killed him!


    At the moment, Amin can basically imagine what will happen to the boss if he knows what''s going on here.


    "Wow, I''m sorry, I''m flush with flowers, so I didn''t lose this game, but you lost." Ye Han looked at Amin and smiled faintly. In the former''s angry and gloomy eyes, ye Han pushed the chip on the table like a hill to his side.


    "It''s over, this damn bastard got a flush, bastard, damn it!" in the control room, Zhang Lang was almost stimulated by this flush to sit on the ground. His face became very pale. If Ah Ming lost, he would also be involved. He saw the way the casino dealt with people who were not good at things with his own eyes, which made him shudder.


    "Brother Lang, the man''s identity has been found." at this time, when Zhang Lang looked pale, a man came in outside the gate of the control room, looked at Zhang Lang, who stood still and looked pale, and said; "Brother Lang, this is the young man who defeated he Yuxiao and he Laowang. His name is Ye Han, and he is also the one who bet more than 20 billion in our casino."


    Hearing this, Zhang Lang, who was originally pale, said with a touch of vitality on his face; "Contact Xia Shao immediately, report the matter here to the boss, and invite the damn guy to the top VIP Hall."


    The young man was a gambling expert who defeated he Yuxiao and he Laowang, which made Zhang Lang see a glimmer of hope. It was normal for such a powerful gambling expert to fight. The young man made it clear that he was prepared and could not cope with it as a manager.


    In the casino hall on the first floor, ye Han looked at the pile of chips in front of him and smiled; "It seems a little too much. You have to change some money and put it on yourself. After all, some casinos really don''t have much trust."


    After that, ye Han snapped his fingers, and the waitress immediately came forward and said with a flattering face; "Sir, I don''t know what you need?"


    Ye Han smiled; "There are more than 300 million chips here. Give me 200 million of them as a check. I want to change the rest of the chips to a place to play. It''s not exciting enough here. It''s not challenging."


    Smelling the speech, the people around took a smoke from the corners of their mouths. A gamble of $200 million or $300 million is not challenging!


    At this time, I saw that Amin took a deep breath and looked at Ye Han and said in a cold voice; "If you want to play more exciting, you can come with me. I''ll take you there to ensure that you will play more exciting than here."


    "Just what I want." Ye Han said with a smile; "My goal is to win at least 1 billion here with 100 yuan. It''s not the top. Now it''s far from the difference of 1 billion. But next time, it''s best to change an opponent. You can''t. by the way, I''ll remind you that your technique can only be regarded as the lowest level in thousands of skills. Go home and practice more."

 Chapter 878

    In addition to the hall on the first floor where ordinary people or ordinary rich people go in and out, there are also junior VIP Hall, senior VIP Hall and the most senior top VIP Hall on the upper floor.


    After ye Han changed his chips, he went directly to the top VIP Hall under the leadership of Na Amin. After knowing Ye Han''s identity, the Sands Casino needs to make the fastest response. The top VIP Hall is where they fight with Ye Han.


    The top VIP Hall is generally a place where the top rich haunt. Most of the people who can come here are rich people with a bottom value of 10 billion or even more. People here spend a lot of money and lose hundreds of millions. They don''t care at all. Especially recently, with the global Carving Competition held in the Olympic League, many rich people in the world have come here, The number of rich people entering the top VIP halls of major casinos has doubled as usual.


    Although the top VIP Hall sounds like a big meeting, it is all separate here. When ye Han and his colleagues came to the top VIP Hall of Sands Casino, Na Amin directly took Ye Han and them into a room. In this room, there were three people, a foreigner with a high nose, a small middle-aged man and an old man in Tang clothes.


    Of course, the beauty charge officer in charge here is indispensable.


    After bringing Ye Han and the old man in Tang costume here, Amin looked at each other and left. Li Xinran sat them down in the specially arranged position in the VIP room, while ye Han sat down in an empty position on the gambling table and looked at the three people on the gambling table with a smile.


    In front of these three people, chips have been placed, and each person will not be less than 300 million. Calculated, ye Han''s chips are less, only 100 million chips. He has exchanged the remaining 200 million for a check, and the total chips in front of the four people have exceeded one billion.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the guests have arrived. How do you want to play?" after seeing ye Han sit down, the beautiful lotus official said.


    "I don''t know how this gentleman wants to play?" the old man in Tang costume looked at Ye Han and asked calmly. His nickname is Lord Li. He is the top gambling expert in Sands Casino. Sands Casino has made great achievements today. After Amin failed in Ye Han''s hand, he came out.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "I''m lucky enough to play with fried golden flowers. We have four people here. We can make up a table."


    "I have no opinion. Stop being wordy and start." the short middle-aged man said impatiently.


    The high nosed foreigner also nodded.


    Seeing this, the old man in Tang costume motioned to the female Dutch officer. Immediately, the female Dutch officer took out a brand-new set of playing cards and put them on the gambling table to show the players a look, then opened them and began to shuffle. The female Dutch officer''s shuffling method is very appreciative and full of tricks, which is somewhat similar to that of Mr. He, but not as skilled as that of Mr. He.


    Then, the female charge officer began to deal cards to the four players. When all the players finished playing cards, she was the first to speak as an old man in Tang costume off the shelf; "A million."


    Seeing this, ye Han''s short middle-aged family also lost a million chips, and so did ye Han and the high nosed foreigner.


    "Since everyone doesn''t look at cards, play bigger." then it''s the turn of the old man in Tang costume. He lost five million chips at one time.


    "Yo Xi, what I''m most afraid of is playing big. I''ll bet five million with you." the short middle-aged man is a Japanese. After the old man in Tang costume bet five million, he also went up with five million. When everyone didn''t look at the cards, ye Han and the high nosed foreigner naturally wouldn''t look at the cards. They both bet five million.


    "Add, 10 million." the old man in Tang costume looked unchanged and launched a chip.


    "Me and." the short Japanese continued to note.


    "I''ll follow you too." Ye Han smiled and followed 10 million chips. When it was the turn of the high nosed foreigner, he chose to open the card. Then, he smiled faintly and said; "I have a good card, 20 million. I''ll follow."


    "It seems that everyone is very confident." the old man in Tang costume glanced at the three people on the gambling table and said; "However, it''s not easy to draw a conclusion for the time being. Add, 20 million."


    "Bet 20 million." the short Japanese didn''t mean to watch the cards and continued to bet.


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled; "I''m lucky, so I follow."


    Seeing this, the high nosed foreigner who watched the cards directly pushed 50 million chips. He had a pair of old K''s in his hand and had a great chance of winning. Therefore, he didn''t need to worry at all.


    "Add, 30 million." the old man in Tang costume continued to add, and his face looked very calm.


    Seeing this, the short Japanese hesitated and chose to see the card insurance. The biggest card in his hand was an a, and the colors of the other two couldn''t get together. At present, when the high nosed foreigner watched the card and was still betting, he had a very small chance of winning with only one a. therefore, the short Japanese chose to abandon the card.


    After seeing the Japanese abandon their cards, ye Han said with a smile; "Why don''t I raise the price and add another 20 million, 50 million."


    When the price was raised to 50 million, the 100 million chips in front of Ye Han were gone.


    "My friend is very courageous. I bet 100 million." the high nosed foreigner is confident that a pair of old K can eat and live with Ye Han and the old man in Tang costume.


    "I''ll tell you 50 million too." the old Tang costume man who hasn''t seen the card continues to note.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled and took out a 100 million check from his pocket and said; "There''s a hundred million here. I''ve pressed it all."


    Hearing this, the high nosed foreigner with great confidence shook his body. Ye Han didn''t look at the cards and bet 100 million. If he wanted to continue, he had to bet 200 million.


    "I told him." he bit his teeth, and the high nosed foreigner pushed up the last two hundred million chips in front of him.


    The old man in Tang costume looked calm. At the moment, he also chose to open the card. After watching the card, the old man in Tang costume looked at the high nose foreigner again, and his muddy old eyes stared at him. At this time, ye Han suddenly felt a strange force released in the air on the gambling table. This force has been extending towards the high nose foreigner, and then, The eyes of the high nosed foreigner were dull for a moment, but they immediately returned to normal.


    Aware of this, ye Han has a faint smile on his mouth. This old man is not simple. He is definitely not an ordinary old man. He should have some kind of power.


    At this time, I saw the old man in Tang costume laughing; "Since everyone follows, I have no reason not to accompany. I will follow you for 200 million."


    "How can I be absent on such an exciting occasion." while talking, ye Han continued to take out a check from his pocket, still on the gambling table, laughing; "One hundred million, I continue."

 Chapter 879

    Watching Ye Han continue to throw a check on the gambling table, the high nosed foreigner''s face stiffened. There were no chips on his desk. If he wanted to continue, he had to pay out his pocket. Moreover, at present, the old man in Tang costume continued to follow the bet after watching the cards. Although the winning face of a pair of old K in his hand was still large, he had a bad feeling in his heart


    Perhaps, a pair of old K in his hand can''t eat each other.


    "Mr. Sona, it''s your turn." the old man in Tang costume smiled at the high nosed foreigner. He knew what the card was.


    Smelling the speech, the high nosed foreigner gritted his teeth, took out his checkbook and wrote two hundred million. After that, he was still on the gambling table and said to the old man in Tang costume; "Two hundred million, let me see your cards."


    The old man in Tang costume nodded and motioned the female Dutch officer to check the cards of the players on both sides. Finally, the female Dutch officer said to the high nosed foreigner; "Sir, you''re out."


    Hearing this, the high nosed foreigner suddenly looked annoyed. For this pair of old K, he invested 500 million, but he didn''t get anything in the end.


    "It seems that my card face is bigger than Mr. Sona." the old man in Tang costume smiled faintly and said; "In that case, I also have 200 million checks here. I''ll bet 200 million."


    "So confident." Ye Han chuckled and said; "It seems that your card face is really big, but I always believe in my feeling. Dark card, continue for 100 million."


    After that, ye Han also took out his checkbook, wrote a 100 million check and threw it on the gambling table.


    Seeing this, the old man in Tang costume narrowed his eyes. When ye Han hadn''t seen the card, he couldn''t know what ye Han''s card face was. Unless ye Han saw the card, he could control the situation with his ability.


    "Young man, are you so confident?" the old man in Tang costume looked at Ye Han and said; "Don''t be too greedy. Be careful to sink deeper and deeper."


    While talking, the old man threw a 200 million check on the gambling table again and looked at Ye Han indifferently.


    Wen Yan, ye Han glanced at the chips on the gambling table. The total gambling money in this game has reached 1.7 billion. Ye Han invested 400 million, of which the high nose foreigners invested the most. Unfortunately, he did not become the final winner.


    "You''re right. You really shouldn''t be greedy." Ye Han smiled faintly, wrote a 100 million cheque book again and said; "However, I want to try again. Gambling is like life. How can I win or lose without gambling."


    Seeing here, a light flashed in the plain eyes of the old man in Tang costume. Ye Han continued to hide the card. What makes the other party so confident?


    "Follow."


    Ye Han continued to hide the cards. The old man in Tang costume didn''t mean to open the cards and continued to bet 200 million.


    Seeing this, the eyes of the short Japanese and the high nosed foreigners jumped. At present, the gambling money on the table has reached 2 billion. Even if they are rich and worth tens of billions, they may not dare to play so much!


    Li Xinran and their position behind Ye Han also stared closely at this game. This gambling game, which is calculated in billions each time, is more exciting than the Gambling Hall on the first floor just now, because no one outside knows who will win this game in the end.


    "Old man, your ambition is not small!" Ye Han smiled faintly. At this time, he picked up the card on the table and looked at it slowly. When he saw here, the plain eyes of the old man in Tang costume suddenly twinkled with strange light. He looked directly at Ye Han''s eyes. The next moment, ye Han suddenly felt that his direct head was a little heavy, There is a feeling of wanting to fall asleep.


    When ye Han had this feeling, the power he had just felt suddenly landed on him and went directly into his mind to explore his thinking.


    Hypnosis, mind reading!


    After feeling this, ye Han''s eyes were cold, and the yin-yang magic eyes immediately opened and looked at the old man in Tang costume directly. However, just after ye Han opened the yin-yang magic eyes, the old man in Tang costume suddenly withdrew his eyes, and a cold sweat flowed down his forehead. Just now he looked at Ye Han''s eyes, he felt an infinite force enveloping him, To wipe out his soul!


    "Old man, are you hot?"


    Looking at the cold sweat on the forehead of the old man in Tang costume, ye Han smiled faintly and said to the beautiful lotus official; "Beauty, what is the maximum bet here?"


    "Five hundred million," said the beautiful official.


    "OK, listen to you, that''s five hundred million." after that, ye Han wrote five hundred million in the checkbook, threw it on the gambling table, and then looked at the old man in Tang costume again and said; "Old man, it''s your turn now."


    Smell speech, the old man in Tang costume''s face slowly looks ugly. His hypnosis can''t hypnotize Ye Han, and his mind reading can''t read Ye Han''s thought. In this way, he can''t know what the card in Ye Han''s hand is. At present, ye Han bet 500 million, which makes him completely uncertain in his heart.


    The whole atmosphere was silent under this scene. Ye Han smiled at the silent old man in Tang costume and played with him. The old man was the same as that Amin.


    At this moment, in the control room of Jinsha casino, in addition to the manager Zhang Lang and a Ming, there are two more people, Xia Changhe, the owner of the Xia family, and his son Xia Dongliu. At this moment, their eyes become very gloomy and look at Ye Han''s face on the display.


    "Dad, it seems that Lord Li has met his opponent." Xia Dongliu said coldly.


    Xia Changhe said; "The people who can defeat he Yuxiao and he Laowang in gambling are ordinary people. East flow, contact Ma Anbang and them. I want this guy to come in and can''t go out."


    Hearing the speech, Xia Dongliu nodded. Now that ye Han has come, it''s time for the axe gang and those families to come forward. Anyway, they don''t intend to spit out Ye Han''s money. They don''t want to give him the money YE Han won tonight.


    In the top VIP room, ye Han looked at his watch and said; "The old man, it''s been a minute. I don''t know if you''ve made up your mind. Do you want to open cards or continue to follow?"


    "Five hundred million, open you." the old man in Tang costume took a deep breath and suddenly turned over the cards on his desk. It was a pair of a, just a foreigner with a big nose.


    Seeing this, ye Han also turned over his card slowly. Two, three, four and shunzi were also just bigger than the old man in Tang costume.


    "Well, it seems that my card face is bigger." Ye Han smiled faintly at the old man in Tang costume, snapped his fingers and said; "Fat man, take the money. It''s over tonight. It''s time to play some other exciting things."

 Chapter 880

    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Tang Dashao happily ran over and collected the cheques on the table first. These cheques add up to 2 billion and the chips add up to 1 billion, and the money belonging to Ye Han is only 7 billion, that is to say, he made a full 2.3 billion tonight.


    Seeing here, the old man in Tang costume looks dead gray. He doesn''t care if he loses money. Sands Casino won''t let him pay the price, but he lost so thoroughly in gambling. This is the first time in the history of his gambling. With his gambling, he can rank the top in the world, but his means have no effect in the face of Ye Han.


    Tang Dashao happily put the $2 billion check in his pocket, but he can''t take the $1 billion chip. It''s useless to take it away. He must return it to Sands Casino and change it into a check.


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled at the beautiful lotus official; "Beauty, please exchange the chips on this for me, thank you!"


    Hearing the speech, the beautiful official looked at the old man in Tang costume. Seeing that the other party didn''t speak, she could only nod and say; "Just a moment, sir."


    With these words, the beautiful official said to the communicator. In a moment, someone came up and took away the 1 billion chips. Seeing that the gambling could not continue, the high nosed foreigners and short Japanese got up and left the VIP room, leaving only Ye Han and the old man in Tang costume.


    "Hypnosis, mind reading, both in one, good power." Ye Han looked at the old man in Tang costume with a smile on his face.


    "You have already seen through my ability?" the old man in Tang costume asked faintly.


    "Not at first." Ye Han smiled; "If I guess well, after you read my cards with mind reading, even if my card face is bigger than you, you will use hypnosis to hypnotize me and let me admit defeat on my own initiative?"


    "Of course." the old man in Tang costume nodded. His ability depended on these two points.


    "Very clever." Ye Han smiled; "It''s a pity that you met me, so your proud power is nothing in front of me."


    "You also have powers?" the old man in Tang costume stared at Ye Han and said.


    "I''m sorry I can''t answer you this question," said Ye Han; "If you want to improve your gambling skills, I can give you some suggestions."


    "What advice?"


    "Thousand skills." Ye Han looked at each other. With the power of the old man in Tang costume, if you add a thousand skills as powerful as Ah Ming, or even more powerful than him, the gambling skills of the old man in Tang costume will definitely be improved by a large margin.


    "Hum, I''ve never been cold about Qianshu." after hearing Ye Han''s words, the old man in Tang costume snorted coldly.


    "Isn''t the power you use one of thousands of skills?" Ye Han smiled ironically and heard the speech. The old man in Tang costume was shocked and silent. A moment later, he said; "Young man, I know you are very good at gambling, but you just can''t take the money you win here. Take advantage of the fact that you can leave now. Go. Don''t expect that $1 billion will be sent to you. The longer you wait, the closer the crisis will be to you."


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled and said; "I never thought that Sands Casino would really bring me that one billion."


    "Then you..." the old man in Tang costume looked at Ye Han with a puzzled face.


    "Now, the good play has just begun." there is a cold light in Ye Han''s smiling eyes. Jinsha casino swallowed more than 20 billion of them and wanted to come back without interest. How could he leave so willingly? These 1 billion are just the bait put out by Ye Han.


    However, what ye Han didn''t expect was that the Sands Casino would not give him the remaining one billion, he won more than 20 billion, and the Sands Casino didn''t want him to take it away.


    Smelling the speech, the old man in Tang costume took a deep look at Ye Han and then stopped talking.


    Gradually, half an hour has passed, ye Han stood up and said; "It''s almost time. Let''s go and get back what belongs to us."


    With that, ye Han took Li Xinran''s hand and left the top VIP room directly. Tang Dashao, Sha Lang and others followed. At this moment, the originally bustling Sands Casino has become very quiet, and all the guests have basically left. The Sands Casino has been cleared to deal with Ye Han and them.


    The old man in Tang costume silently followed Ye Han behind them. He wanted to see what the calm young man would do in the face of the powerful Sands Casino?


    For a moment, ye Han and others had come to the hall on the first floor. Just now it was very lively. There was no one in the hall with shaking shadows except the security personnel and staff here.


    Ye Han and others walked down the stairs. As a large casino in the Olympic League, Sands Casino naturally has its own security personnel, and there are not a few. All 40 or 50 people blocked the gate and looked at Ye Han coldly.


    "Hehe, is this huge Sands Casino going to close down? There is not even a gambler." seeing this, ye Han smiled faintly and continued; "Who is the principal here? It seems that I still have 1 billion yuan to hand. Should I take it to me now?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the security personnel who blocked the door didn''t answer one after another. Their eyes were still cold, looking at Ye Han and them.


    "I think you are delusional!"


    However, just when ye Han and his family came to the casino hall on the first floor, a group of people gradually appeared on the second floor. The first two people were Xia Changhe and his son Xia Dongliu. This was what Xia Dongliu said just now. Xia Dongliu hated Ye Han who stepped on them, and his cold eyes flickered with killing opportunities.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han and others turned their heads and looked at the past. Behind Xia Dongliu''s father and son, they followed more than ten bodyguards and walked down the stairs slowly.


    "Why, will the grand Sands Casino still default?" Ye Han smiled coldly, then sat down in a position and looked at Xia Dongliu and his son.


    "Young man, you can''t say that. When did I owe you money?" Xia Changhe looked indifferent. The degree of cheekiness immediately made Tang Dashao angry; "Let your mother''s dog fart, swallowed more than 20 billion of us, and said you didn''t owe money. Old man, your skin is thicker than the meat on my ass."


    Hearing Tang Dashao''s words, a fierce light flashed in the eyes of the Xia family and their son at the same time.


    Xia Dongliu said with a grim face; "Dead fat man, I advise you to keep your mouth clean, otherwise, young master will slowly torture you later, so that you can''t survive or die."

 Chapter 881

    "Turtle son, you will soon see who lives and who dies tonight." Tang Dashao smiled coldly at Xia Dongliu and said; "Cut the crap. Will you give or not give the money?"


    Xia Dongliu sneered; "Dead fat man, don''t be delusional. It''s hard to say whether you can leave alive tonight. You still want money. Maybe when you go to hell, my young master is in a good mood and will burn you billions of dollars to let you spend slowly below."


    "Maybe I can do the same." Ye Han answered. He looked at Xia Dongliu and his son and said; "If you go to hell, I''ll burn you billions, but the Sands Casino will change its name."


    "Young man, I know you are crazy, but you are arrogant and arrogant." Xia Changhe looked at Ye Han coldly and said; "If you want to swallow my Sands Casino, you don''t have that ability."


    "No, how do you know I don''t have this ability?" Ye Han''s eyes fell on Xia Changhe and said; "Although your Xia family is a big family in the Olympic League, it is not strong enough for me to shake. Being too greedy, the final price will be to be supported to death. Your Xia family may become a lonely ghost to be supported to death."


    "Arrogance." Xia Changhe said coldly; "I know you have some energy in the Olympic League area and have a lot of relationship with the Arab army of dragon claw, but do you think you can walk sideways in the Olympic League area with the Arab army?"


    "Hum, what is the Arab army? I have an axe gang, and the future Olympic League will have no place for him." at this time, just after Xia Changhe said this, a low cold hum came from outside the gate of the casino. Then, more than 50 security personnel of Jinsha casino gave way to a road, and soon, A powerful middle-aged man with five big and three thick came in with an axe. Beside him, he followed the childe Ma Xiao. Behind them, there were more than 200 elite members of the horse Gang, all of whom were ferocious. They were also holding axes. Soon, the elite members of the two hundred Axe Gang occupied most of the Gambling Hall on the first floor of Jinsha casino.


    Seeing this, Xia Changhe smiled; "Brother Ma, thank you for coming in person."


    Ma Anbang, the axe sect leader, said; "Brother Xia, since someone stepped on our head, of course we should unite to trample him to death. The Olympic League is not a place where outsiders can run wild at will."


    After that, their eyes were extremely cold looking at Ye Han, because ye Han, more than 100 people of the axe gang died. This hatred made Ma Anbang also want to kill Ye Han. As for ah Jun, after killing Ye Han, he would completely destroy each other.


    "The caravan leader is right. The Austrian League is not a place where outsiders can run wild. Who dares to be presumptuous here? I''m afraid he chose the wrong place."


    At the moment, outside the gate of the Sands Casino, several figures came together. The momentum of these people was not comparable to that of ordinary people. There were seven or eight people around these people, including childe Shen Bing and others. Moreover, when these people arrived, they also brought people. These people stood outside the gate of the Sands Casino, It''s very much like the mob scene of underworld trouble. Like these families with some power in the Olympic League, they generally keep their subordinates in captivity. Some things they don''t want to show up will be handed over to the following people to complete.


    In order to deal with Ye Han and the Arab army related to Ye Han, these families have made efforts. If they want to destroy an enemy, they must destroy the other party at one time and can''t give him a chance to revive.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s face has no change, although the number of people inside and outside the Sands Casino has reached 500.


    All around, ye Han was ignored one after another. Since he came to the Olympic League, this young man was not only arrogant, but also in the limelight. He stepped on all the descendants of their families in the blue sky hotel, which undoubtedly gave them a silent slap in the face, fought against he family''s father and son, and let the dignitaries of the Olympic League know his existence. Today, Ye Han also won the championship in the global sculpture competition.


    Such an excellent young man, they will not let Ye Han be their enemy and must be eliminated.


    "They are all mixed together, and the lineup is very strong." at this time, ye Han smiled faintly. He looked at the group of people opposite him and said with a smile; "Why, do you all want to eat me?"


    "Who made you too arrogant, so you must die tonight!" Shen Bing looked ferocious. He had not been slapped in the face in his life, even if his parents were reluctant to beat him. Ye Han was the first.


    "Hum, arrogant boy, you don''t want to go out of this door tonight." Ma Anbang looked at Ye Han angrily with an axe, and then looked at Li Xinran and others; "It''s better for irrelevant people not to interfere tonight, or the axe in my hand won''t recognize people."


    Li Xinran''s identity. They all know that the granddaughter of Xiangjiang Li''s father''s son is not something they want to move. Moreover, Sharon''s identity is not trivial. His father is a Middle East oil tycoon and his mother is also a member of a royal family in the Middle East.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t intervene tonight. It depends on whether you old people have the ability to step on my brother." Tang Dashao looked at Ma Anbang and others with disdain. It''s undoubtedly a fool''s dream to step on Ye Han.


    "Hum, then watch what happens to the arrogant people in the Olympic League."


    Hearing Ma Anbang''s words, Xia Changhe and others had a tacit understanding and slowly retreated. Too bloody things are not suitable for them.


    "Then I really want to see what my final end will be?" Ye Han smiled faintly, stood up, then dialed a phone and said; "Brother he, you can start. Let me share half of the Olympic League tonight."


    "OK, I''ll finish it as soon as possible. You try to delay it over there."


    "Ha ha, it''s too troublesome to delay. It''s better to send them to sleep for a long time. Once and for all." after that, ye Han hung up the phone. On the phone, he Yuxiao took a breath of air-conditioning, and a chill came out of his heart. Ye Han said this to leave all the powerful people and things in the Olympic League area in the Sands Casino and sleep completely tonight. This iron heart, It scared him.


    "It is worthy of being the iron overlord of the underground world. Tonight, let me see if you can be proud of the Austrian League?" he Yuxiao breathed deeply, and then he also dialed a phone to go out; "Take action and make a quick decision. I''ll bear the pressure."

 Chapter 882

    Tonight, the Olympic League region is bound to sweep a storm that will shock the whole Olympic League. Nearly ten dignitaries of the Olympic League gather at the Sands Casino to watch ye Han get rid of by their people. However, what these people don''t know is that he family is already interested in the nest, industry and relations of these families, Anyone who could get involved with these family dignitaries was caught.


    Although this will make he feel great pressure, once he survives, the benefits he can get are also huge, risky and rewarding.


    What''s more, these dignitaries are now in the Sands Casino. Something happened behind them. Ye Han won''t let them go. These people can only watch their everything destroyed by others.


    In the hall on the first floor of Jinsha casino, after ye Han hung up he Yuxiao, he looked at Ma Anbang and others with a faint look. No matter how strong the lineup and the number of people are, does it really work for him?


    At this time, outside the Sands Casino, another dark team appeared. The number of the team was only more than 200, but their breath was like a tiger. A fierce breath was released from them and killed the people outside the casino.


    In an instant, the sound of shouting and killing and the collision of weapons spread outside the Sands Casino.


    A Jun came down from a bus with a cold face. He was holding a sharp blade and swept into the crowd like a strong wind. No one could stop the knife in his hand.


    Seeing this, there was no surprise on the faces of ma''anbang in Jinsha casino. The Arab army would appear. As they expected, they jointly prepared so many people to deal with Ye Han and the Arab army.


    "Hum, no one can help you tonight. Whoever interferes will die!" Ma Anbang looked cold.


    "It''s too early to say that." Ye Han smiled faintly, and a calm and confident domineering spirit was released from him. In the hall on the first floor of the casino, more than 200 people looked at him covetously. After Ma Anbang''s order, they would rush at the young man and tear him to pieces.


    However, at this time, the mobile phones of several dignitaries rang almost at the same time. The hurried bell made them sneer. Looking at Ye Han''s dignitaries, they took out their mobile phones one by one and began to connect the phone.


    "What, what are you talking about? Damn it... Hold it."


    "He family, how can it be? I''ll call here to deal with it. Don''t let him have an opportunity."


    "Asshole, how can I hide drugs in my home? It''s slander."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After several dignitaries got on the phone, their faces looked ugly one after another. Even Xia Changhe and ma''anbang. All the fields belonging to ma''anbang on the side of the Olympic League have been sealed up. What should be caught and what should be checked. This is a thunder action against several families. At the same time, these families have been suppressed and attacked to varying degrees, and they are all-round.


    He Yuxiao, who was born in a rich family, has a good set of things. Although he is under great pressure, he is still under control. Ye Han has never asked how he Yuxiao will treat these families, as long as the final result is the same as what he thinks.


    After receiving the news, several dignitaries in the casino called out one after another. Some of these calls were to the political arena, some were to their close friends on weekdays, and some were to some gangs of underground forces. These calls were all for help.


    "No, I''ll go back and have a look in person. The attack of he family is too fierce." the master of Shen family, with a gloomy face, built the Shen family. He doesn''t want to see his achievements destroyed in this way. The helmsman of several other families also spoke one after another. Their backyard was on fire. They didn''t want to see the play here. Even Xia Changhe had a trace of anxiety on his face.


    Seeing here, ye Han smiled faintly and said; "Everyone, why are you leaving so quickly without watching me step down? Now the good play has just begun. Why don''t you accompany me through the play?"


    "Damn bastard, it''s you. It must be you and he who unite to deal with us?" the master of the Shen family looked at Ye Han with a ferocious face. The same is true for several other masters. The timing of the he family is so good that it has nothing to do with Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Why, do you allow you to unite and do not allow me to find a partner?"


    "Damn bastard, caravan leader, kill him. As long as you kill him, everything is over."


    "Yes, kill him. It''s all over."


    Hearing these words from the rear, Ma Anbang''s face became more and more murderous; "Brothers of Axe Gang, this man killed me more than 100 of our brothers a few days ago. Now it''s time for you to take revenge."


    "Kill!"


    Ma Anbang''s voice fell, and around him, more than 200 people rushed towards Ye Han with axes.


    Seeing this, ye Han said; "Brother Hardy, protect their safety and leave these people to me."


    Hearing the speech, hardy nodded. Besides Ye Han, he was the most powerful here.


    After that, ye Han touched Li Xinran''s beautiful hair and said; "Turn around, I don''t want you to see your man Shura."


    "No, since I''m your woman, I have to dare to face it. What''s more, Xinran also wants to see my man. How domineering he is when galloping on the battlefield..." Li Xinran shook his head, a pair of beautiful eyes, and firmly looked at the people who had rushed in front of her.


    "Ha ha, well, your man will stage a killing art for you. Killing is actually an art." Ye Han smiled faintly, and the dragon scale dagger fell in his laughter and flashed into his hands. Then he walked out, and his tall and straight back gave people a feeling of bathing in the spring wind, natural and unrestrained.


    At the next moment, the light of the knife suddenly appeared, the silver awn broke the air, and ye Han''s dragon scale dagger was waved in the void. The light of the knife spread, and the people who rushed in front fell to the ground and died. There was a thin blood mark on their neck. There were no other wounds on their whole body, except the thin scars on their neck. The scene of blood splashing imagined by the surrounding people did not appear.


    Under the gaze of the surrounding people, ye Han staged a killing art for them. The killing scene does not have to be the bloodiest. As long as the effect is achieved, it is the best result.


    Therefore, in a short half minute, the light of the knife flickered everywhere Ye Han went. The people around him couldn''t even touch his body. They fell down one by one. The scene was extremely strange!


    This kind of iron and blood means like art makes the eyes around frightened!

 Chapter 883

    In the Gambling Hall on the first floor of Jinsha casino, ye Han is performing the art of killing for the people around him.


    One person, facing more than 200 men with knives and axes, walked calmly among the shaking crowd. When the knife light like lightning crossed, a figure fell to the ground and died. All of these people''s wounds, except for a row, had a thin blood mark on their neck. The people around could not even touch his clothes.


    This strange scene is constantly staged. The figures who fell to the ground and died are constantly stimulating the hearts of the surrounding eyes. In less than a minute, more than 200 people have died. In the casino hall, where ye Han passed, all behind him are corpses.


    Such a scene, even Xia Changhe, who had experienced great storms, could not stand it. His face was very pale, his fist was tightly clenched, and his eyes looked at the young man who was killing with a knife.


    At this moment, although the young man was not creating bloody violence, they all felt that the young man was a bloodthirsty Shura and murderous!


    Looking at the murderous Ye Han, Xia Changhe, the eyes of these dignitaries changed from fear to panic, and fear gradually appeared on their faces. Young man, what kind of murderous figure did they provoke? It was so terrible!


    At the moment, even Ma Anbang looked at Ye Han who killed with a knife. He hesitated when he wanted to do it. A touch of dignity and fear kept alternating on his face. The other party was so powerful. How could he win the other party?


    "When a man kills, he kills mercilessly, and the immortal industry for thousands of years is in the process of killing!"


    Looking at Ye Han at the moment, Sha Lang felt a sigh while shaking. As a man, who doesn''t want to drink all the enemy''s blood with a murder knife like Ye Han!


    "My man, his heroic path, is made of the flesh and blood of the enemy. Anyone who stands in front of him will become a lonely ghost in his hand. If the world regards him as Shura, then he is willing to fall into the abyss hell with him..." looking at the man who is performing the art of killing for her, Li Xinran''s firm eyes are filled with tenderness, Her man, Li Xinran, is destined to stand at the peak and become the Dragon elephant in the sky, ignore all sentient beings, and all powerful enemies in front of him will eventually become his stepping stone.


    Gradually, a fear that everyone could feel spread in the Gambling Hall on the first floor of Sands Casino.


    Those who fight with Ye Han have been scared to death by Ye Han''s killing technique at the moment. The other party kills freely among them, but they can''t even touch the shadow to deal with, so they can only passively bear the coming of the God of death.


    In such a one-sided battle, how dare these people dare to fight with Ye Han.


    This is not more than 200 people killing one person, but one person. They are killing more than 200 people. I''m afraid they will all go to hell in less than a minute.


    "Dad, I want to go home, I want to go back..." after saying this, Shen Bing''s legs trembled more. The whole person looked shaky and pale as if he was terminally ill. After seeing ye Han''s killing method, he was really glad that he was still alive. If ye Han wanted to kill him in the Blue Sky Resort Hotel at that time, it would be easy, It''s funny that he still wants someone to find the venue.


    Ma Xiao and Xia Dongliu look like Shen Bing at the moment. In fact, not only they, but also their father.


    "Yes, go back, brother Xia. I have to go back to deal with what''s going on in the family. I won''t accompany you tonight." the Shen family owner said while wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. Several other family owners are also looking for excuses to leave here. Seeing here, Xia Changhe and his son''s face trembled. Is their decision right or wrong this night?


    "Go through the back door." Xia Changhe took a deep breath. At the moment, he didn''t dare to stay here. Once the young man like Shura stopped, it would be difficult for them to go at that time.


    In the crowd, when ye Han saw the actions of Xia Changhe and others, he sneered. The walking figure suddenly rose up like a roc spreading its wings, swept over the top of the crowd, glided more than ten meters in the void, landed in front of Xia Changhe and others, and blocked their way.


    "You guys, this is a good play, but you put it down. It''s a little unkind to leave before the play ends." Ye Han holds a dragon scale dagger and looks at Xia Changhe and others with a sneer. When he sees here, the people blocked by Ye Han look trembling. The closer they get to the Shura like youth, they all feel a breath of death enveloping them.


    At this time, the Arab army has killed people with them, and fish have penetrated in. 300 people outside have been slaughtered by them. There is no need for ye Han. The people under the Arab army have begun to fight with the people in the hall on the first floor of the casino. Tonight, ye Han''s order is not to stay, so the Arab army will not leave any alive.


    "Ma''anbang, I want to fight with my dragon claws with your little role like you. I''ll send you to hell tonight." ah Jun looked cold. He went directly to ma''anbang. Killing ma''anbang was nothing for ah Jun.


    After seeing here, Xia Changhe and others were even more frightened. There were wolves in front and tigers in the back. They were afraid that they wouldn''t want to leave here alive tonight.


    "Ye Han, this is the Olympic League. I advise you not to mess around. Once we call the police, you won''t have a good life." the Lord of the Shen family looked at Ye Han with fear. Facing the young man, he felt more terrible than facing a hungry wolf.


    "Call the police." Ye Han glanced at Shen Bing beside him and sneered; "You can try, or ask your frustrated son, is it useful to call the police?"


    "Hum, I don''t believe you can cover the sky with one hand." at this time, I saw a middle-aged man take out the phone and start dialing. However, before he dialed the number, a knife light suddenly flashed in front of me. The next moment, a broken arm holding the mobile phone fell to the ground and screamed. At this time, it suddenly sounded. The arm of the middle-aged man was ready to call the police, It has been cut off by Ye Han.


    Seeing this scene, Xia Changhe and others'' faces changed greatly. Qi Qi retreated a few steps in panic. Ye Han''s means made them fear to the extreme!


    "It seems that you need a lesson to be honest." Ye Han swept from Xia Changhe and others with a sneer and said; "Speaking of it, you will come to this point because you are to blame yourself. Therefore, you will come to this end. Don''t blame me."

 Chapter 884

    "Ye Han, what do you want?" Xia Changhe looked at Ye Han in horror and said; "You have won this contest. There''s no need to kill us all?"


    "No need?" Ye Han sneered and said; "If I don''t have the upper hand now, I''m afraid it''s you who will kill me? I want to ask, will you show mercy then?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Xia Changhe and others, who looked frightened, were silent. If they had the upper hand, they would certainly not be merciful to Ye Han, but now they can say anything in order to survive.


    "Blame yourself." Ye Han continued to sneer; "Originally, you and I had no grudges. We didn''t know each other. Just because of the farce between several younger generations, you regarded me as an enemy and forcibly swallowed our more than 20 billion bets. Moreover, tonight, you are ready to leave me in this casino forever. Do you say that I will let people like you continue to live?"


    Hearing the speech, Xia Changhe and others took a step back with a frightened face again.


    "Ye Han, let us go. We are willing to give everything to compensate you."


    "Yes, ye Han, as long as you let us go, we will promise you whatever you ask."


    Hearing these words, ye Han said; "Don''t you think it''s too late to say this now? Sorry, I once made a wrong decision, and I paid a great price because of this wrong decision. I won''t let such a thing happen again. Therefore, from then on, I swear that I won''t give anyone who is against me any chance to regret and want to regret, Go to hell and regret it slowly. There, you have plenty of time. "


    Upon hearing this, Xia Changhe and others were in despair and quickly climbed up their faces with a touch of dead gray. As for Shen Bing, these childe brothers are almost scared to cry and their legs are weak. They are arrogant, arrogant, do all kinds of evil and are not afraid of heaven. However, when they are really facing death, they are also very afraid.


    While talking, the Arab army had solved the problem, and ma''anbang came this way.


    "Ah Jun, send them on the road." with that, ye Han went directly to Li Xinran''s position.


    "Yes, ye Shao." ah Jun turned his face and looked at Xia Changhe and others who were so scared that they were pale. He smiled and said bloodthirsty; "It doesn''t matter who you oppose, but you can''t oppose Ye Shao. From the moment you decide to oppose Ye Shao, you have entered the countdown to death. Now, go to hell."


    After that, ah Jun''s figure flashed like a wolf into a sheep. In less than ten seconds, he had slaughtered Xia Changhe and others. Even those childe brothers had become the souls of his sword.


    The battle in the Gambling Hall on the first floor soon ended. None of the people who came here to deal with Ye Han is still alive. The huge Gambling Hall is full of pungent blood smell.


    "Scared you?" Ye Han came over and touched Li Xinran''s hair.


    "No, this is the man I like. Since I am your woman, I have to adapt to the original you." Li Xinran shook her head. Although she really didn''t adapt, she has decided to change herself for ye Han.


    Ye Han didn''t speak and hugged Li Xinran.


    Tang Dashao also hugged Xu Mei with an uncomfortable face, looked around and said carelessly; "These bastards have to feel despair to regret. Han zi, what are you going to do about this casino?"


    "Take over, of course. This is a piece of fat." Ye Han smiled faintly.


    At this time, the Arab army came over and said; "Ye Shao, our people caught some casino staff upstairs. What should they do?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said coldly on his face; "Find out the details of these people. All those close to the Xia family were killed. As for the others brought here, I have something to say."


    A Jun nodded. After a while, the dragon claw people escorted more than 100 staff to the first floor of the casino. There were men and women. At the beginning, they helped Ye Han change 100 yuan for a waitress, including Qian Amin, Zhang Lang, and Na Li Ye.


    What happened on the first floor of the casino just now, these staff members hid in the dark and saw clearly. At present, they are surrounded by a group of murderous underground world murderers. These staff members are so scared that they turn white for fear that they will be killed.


    "Everybody, don''t be nervous. You''re not my enemy, so I won''t do anything to you." Ye Han''s voice rang out, making the staff''s eyes fall on him, but after only one look, these people lowered their heads again, The young man''s Shura like killing just now made them feel more terrible than the underground murderers who surrounded them.


    Ye Han said; "I''m really cruel to the enemy, but I treat my own people very well. Now the owner of Sands Casino is dead, so my name is ye from now on. If you want to continue working here, I welcome it. Moreover, everything in your original position remains the same. If you don''t want to, you won''t have to come tomorrow after tonight."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the staff present were silent, but there was a flash of light in their eyes. Working in the casino was good and much better than some office workers. If ye Han didn''t drive them away, they were certainly willing to stay. No matter who they worked for, they were just trying to make money to support their family.


    At this time, ye Han''s eyes fell on Master Li, stood up and said with a smile; "Old Sir, I wonder if I have the honor to know your name?"


    Hearing the speech, Lord Li, who had recovered, said; "You''re welcome, Mr. Ye. My name is Zhong Li. People here call me Lord Li."


    Ye Han smiled; "Well, according to your generation, you are an elder in the gambling industry. I also call you master Li. Now the Sands Casino belongs to me. I don''t know if master Li is willing to stay and manage it for me temporarily?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, ye Han''s eyes flashed a very surprised light. Ye Han wanted to use him, an old man of Jinsha casino, to help him manage here. He suspected that he had heard something wrong, and other staff looked at Ye Han in surprise. The new casino owner''s demeanor and courage were really incomparable to ordinary people. If he were someone else, I''m afraid I don''t have this mind.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, for looking up to old people." Lord Li arched his hand at Ye Han and said; "Since Mr. Ye has such a mind, if I refuse, I''ll be too arrogant. I''ll help Mr. Ye."

 Chapter 885

    "Thank you, Master Li!"


    Ye Han smiled. A casino needs a master of gambling to have the possibility of development. Otherwise, once the casino enters several masters of gambling, no one can hold them down, then the operation of the casino will definitely lose money.


    Ye Han continued to look at the staff present and said with a loud voice; "I don''t care who you used to help. As long as you help me in the future, I won''t treat him badly. Therefore, I''ll give you a night to think about it. If you think about it, you can still come here tomorrow. From tonight, Jinsha casino will be renamed Tianlong Casino. Now, everyone is scattered."


    Hearing the speech, the staff present left silently. Lord Li didn''t go. Since he promised Ye Han, he naturally had to listen to Ye Han''s arrangement.


    Ye Han looked at Master Li and said; "Lord Li, you know everything about the casino better than me, so I''ll trouble you next."


    Master Li said; "Mr. Ye, to tell you the truth, I think I can take the lead in gambling, but it''s OK to manage here in a short time. Over time, this is not my strong point. Therefore, Mr. Ye, you need to find another person to take over here."


    Ye Han nodded. This is what ye Han thought. He asked Lord Li to manage here temporarily. As for the manpower, ye Han already had a very suitable candidate in his heart, but he had to ask Zhao Hengtian for advice on this matter.


    "Lord Li, please don''t worry. I won''t make it too difficult for you to do it." then ye Han continued; "By the way, Lord Li, allocate 10 billion from the casino to Mr. Sharon..."


    "Oh, no, I''ll invest the ten billion yuan in Tianlong casino. We''re friends. Why do we share so clearly." Sha Lang smiled at Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "OK, Sharon, in that case, you have a 10% stake in Tianlong casino."


    "In this way, I make money."


    "If you have money, you can earn it together." Ye Han smiled and said to Guo Yunjiang; "Yunjiang, I''ll give you 2% of your 2 billion yuan. It has nothing to do with the Guo family''s money. How about yours?"


    "I can''t wait for it." Guo Yunjiang said with a smile.


    "Han zi, what about me?" Tang Dashao was worried when he heard that ye Han gave Sha Lang and Guo Yunjiang shares.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "You don''t have to. You still have two billion checks in your pocket. They all belong to you."


    Upon hearing this, Tang dashaole praised Ye Han as a brother. He only bet 100 million. Even at the odds of one to ten, he can only earn 1 billion, and now it''s doubled.


    Ye Han is certainly not stingy with his brother. Anyway, he won the money from others.


    After dealing with everything, ye Han called he Yuxiao. The other side was still in progress, but the heads of several families were dead. Everything was much easier next.


    Hang up the phone, ye Han said to a Jun; "Arab army, get ready. Once this is all over, destroy the branch of the black dragon club in the Olympic League and control the underground world of the Olympic League."


    Smelling the speech, ah Jun said with a shining light in his eyes; "Yes, ye Shao."


    "Arab army, I''m very satisfied with these people you trained." Ye Han took a look at the dragon claw members cleaning the battlefield, and then left with Li Xinran and others. Looking at Ye Han''s back, Arab army smiled. All he tried to do was to get Ye Han''s affirmation and work alone in the Olympic League. Arab army knew that ye Han had high hopes for him. Fortunately, He didn''t disappoint the other party.


    These people trained by the Arab army are even more powerful than special forces. They are all elites who survived fighting tigers, lions and wolves in iron cages. They are not comparable to ordinary people in all aspects.


    Soon, three days passed.


    Several families not only disappeared in the Olympic League, but all their assets were divided between Ye Han and he family. Ye Han accounted for 70% and he family accounted for 30%. After the liquidation of the tangible assets, ye Han got almost 400 billion. As for the intangible assets, they didn''t play any role at all, but were very useful to he family. Therefore, Ye Han was generous and gave it all to He Jia.


    After getting this huge wealth, ye Han directly transferred it all to Zhou Yuner. He had no effect with the money. In Zhou Yuner''s hands, the 400 billion would have a great effect.


    However, in the past three days, Li Xinran will also return to Xiangjiang with old man Li.


    On the way to the Olympic League airport, ye Han sat in the driving position and drove the car without talking. Li Xinran with black sunglasses also sat in the co pilot without talking. She was reluctant to part with Ye Han, but the business affairs in Xiangjiang were still waiting for her to deal with, so she had to leave.


    Sharon also returned to the Middle East during this period. As for Tang Dashao with 2 billion and Xu Mei, I don''t know where he went in the Olympic League.


    Soon, the car drove to the airport. At the entrance of the airport, old man Li was waiting for Li Xinran''s arrival under the crowd of bodyguards.


    "Old man, I''ve kept you waiting!" Ye Han came over and greeted old man Li with a smile.


    Old man Li smiled; "Your boy has gained both fame and wealth in the Olympic League these days. Why are you going to stay here?"


    Ye handao; "There are still some things that have not been handled here, and they may return to the mainland in a few days."


    Li Xinran tidied Ye Han''s collar and said; "I don''t care what you''re doing, but you have to save your life for me. Remember, when I''m done, I''ll go to the mainland to find you. You can''t hide from me."


    "How could it be? I''ll pick you up myself." Ye Han touched Li Xinran''s hair.


    Looking at this picture of their love, Mr. Li smiled; "OK, it''s almost time to board the plane. It''s not life and death. What do you two have to say to meet in the future?"


    With that, old man Li walked into the airport. Li Xinran waved to Ye Han and followed him in.


    Looking at the disappearance of Li Xinran and old man Li, ye Han''s eyes suddenly became indifferent. On the way to the airport, someone was tracking Li Xinran. Moreover, these eyes haven''t disappeared yet.


    Ye Han looked around and immediately returned to the car and drove the car away from the airport. The person who was secretly following him made him feel familiar, but now ye Han is not sure.


    Soon, ye Han drove his car to the riverside. This place is relatively quiet. A slight sea breeze blew through the air. Ye Han lit a cigarette, looked at the endless sea and said; "Now that the guest is here, I don''t think it''s necessary to continue hiding."


    Soon, when ye Han''s words fell, a snow-white figure walked along the river.

 Chapter 886

    On the riverside, ye Han looked at the snow-white figure from far to near, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. Although he was still far away, from the outline of the snow-white figure, the visitor was a woman and very beautiful.


    Gradually, when the snow-white figure approached, ye Han''s slightly upturned mouth showed a smile. No wonder it would make him feel familiar. It turned out that this woman came to China.


    "Why, is it that the beautiful saint is too lonely in the western world and misses me, so he came all the way to China to see me?" Ye Han looked at the beautiful woman standing in front of him and smiled faintly. This woman is Linna, the saint of the western world.


    "You know my purpose." Lina looked at Ye Han coldly. If the cold eyes were to devour the man in front of her.


    "Sorry, I really don''t know." Ye Han shrugged innocently. Even if he knew Lina''s intention, he wouldn''t let the other party succeed. The handle was still in his hand. Maybe he could use it sometime.


    "Shameless, give me back the picture." Lina stretched out her hand to Ye Han with a cold face and said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "I said, are you stupid? Even if I give it back to you, you can guarantee that I don''t have a backup? But I''m curious. How did you know I was in the Olympic League?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Lina put a magazine in Ye Han''s arms and said; "When I come to China this time, I must take what will belong to me, even if I will pay a price for it."


    Ye Han didn''t answer Linna''s words. He looked at the magazine in his hand. The magazine came from the western world. The picture on the cover of the magazine was exactly what he looked like when he won the global sculpture competition.


    Seeing here, ye Han also understood why Lina knew he was in the Olympic League and smiled; "I won''t give you back what you want for the time being, but don''t worry, I won''t show it around with it. At most, I''ll show it to myself when I''m bored."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Linna''s cold eyes have almost spewed out fire. Take it out and watch it for herself. It''s her nude photo. Can this damn bastard be shameless?


    Hiss!


    A flash of light suddenly appeared in the air, like a dancing snake, and quickly stabbed Ye Han''s body. Lina''s thin sword quickly killed Ye Han''s body like lightning. Ye Han didn''t take the initiative to hand in the photos, so she could only take them back with her own ability. Her strength has increased to a higher level over the past period of time, This is why she dared to come to the Olympic League alone to find Ye Han.


    "Hehe, the sword is much faster than before."


    Ye Han smiled faintly, and then his body moved like a breeze to avoid Lina''s sword.


    When she missed, Lina suddenly changed her moves and waved her sword to avoid Ye Han. A sword curtain shrouded down, making the air extremely sharp.


    "Woman, don''t underestimate people, especially the man who used to hold you down. You are making progress, and I am also making progress. Do you really think you will be my opponent now?" Ye Han smiled faintly. He looked up at the terrible sword curtain.


    The sword shadow all over the sky was like a sharp sword that could tear the void. However, at this time, ye Han''s right hand flashed out and directly extended into the sword curtain with a meat palm. Then, his two fingers clamped Lina''s thin sword very accurately, so that Lina''s attack could not move forward any more.


    "Let go!"


    Seeing that her thin sword was caught by Ye Han, Lina was angry and shocked. Her strength has risen to a higher level. Now she is still not an opponent in the face of Ye Han. The other party''s growth is even more terrible than her, which can be described as rapid progress.


    "OK." Ye Han smiled faintly and let go of Lina''s thin sword. Then, the power of inertia made Lina retreat four or five steps on the ground before she stopped. Then, her eyes stared at Ye Han more coldly.


    "Don''t look at me like that, or I''ll think you''re seducing me." Ye Han grinned and said; "Although I have strong control ability, I will also be moved in the face of a beautiful woman like you. At that time, I can''t blame me."


    Hearing the speech, Lina looked at Ye Han and said coldly; "You are the most shameless man I have ever seen in the world."


    Ye Han smiled; "Thank you for your praise. You will never find your so-called gentleman demeanor in the western world. I''m just a hooligan. Of course, I have to look like a hooligan."


    "Brazen, let me ask you again, do you give me what belongs to me?" Lina said coldly.


    "Don''t give it." Ye Han shook his head directly. Looking at that, Lina wanted a sword to pierce his heart.


    Ye Han continued to laugh; "You came all the way to China to ask me for something. You can only say that you typed the wrong number. Note that I don''t take the initiative to hand over the things in my hand. No one can expect to get them. Moreover, in the dead of night, it''s a kind of enjoyment to take out and enjoy the naked face of the Holy Virgin of the temple. This kind of treatment is only available but not required all over the world. I must be good Good collection. "


    "Asshole, what do you want me to do before you give me something?"


    At the moment, Lina is almost mad at Ye Han''s brazen appearance. Ye Han holds her handle, which makes her unable to sleep at night. Day and night, she is thinking about how to get things back from ye Han''s hand. In order to succeed, she has been practicing madly for some time, just to defeat Ye Han and get back her own things.


    Looking at Lina''s appearance at the moment, ye Han smiled; "It depends on my mood. I''m in a good mood. Maybe I''ll give you the things right away. If I''m in a bad mood, I''m afraid I''ll have to treasure them for a lifetime."


    Hearing the speech, Lina gnashing her teeth looked at Ye Han and said; "One day, I will kill you!"


    "Wait until you have this ability." while talking, ye Han lit a cigarette again and said; "You just came from the western world. I want to know what the Pope is doing. For me, I don''t think he will give up so easily. Tell me and give me something I want."


    "Asshole, I will never help you do anything again, let alone betray the great Pope. Dream."


    Hearing this, ye Han sneered and said to the cold looking Lina; "It seems that you still haven''t seen the situation clearly and the consequences of irritating me. You should know how serious it will be. The great Pope in your mouth is just a dying old man for me."

 Chapter 887

    Looking at the sneer on the man''s face in front of her, Lina trembled angrily. She suddenly found that it was the most wrong decision to come to the Olympic League to find Ye han to get back what belonged to her. In terms of strength, she couldn''t beat each other. In terms of the thickness of her face, she was even worse. When she came to the Olympic League, she came to be angry.


    "Asshole, you devil..." Lina holds a thin sword, her beautiful eyes are cold, and her delicate body trembles because of Ye Han''s words. It''s not once or twice that the other party threatens her with her picture.


    "You''re right. For you, I''m the devil." Ye Han glanced at Lina, threw away his cigarette butts, walked towards his car and said; "Get in the car. I think we should find a place to have a good communication."


    Seeing the woman standing still, ye Han turned and said; "You can''t go with me now, but you''d better not follow me secretly in the future, because what I hate most is that someone is watching me, okay?"


    With that, ye Han directly sat in the driving position to start a fire. Lina bit her teeth. She took away the glittering thin sword, went to open the door and sat on the co pilot. Now it has entered June. There is this woman sitting in the car. Ye Han found that she doesn''t even need to turn on the air conditioner. The chill emitted by this woman can be used as an air conditioner.


    Driving all the way, ye Han came to the Blue Sky Resort Hotel and took Lina directly to the quiet cafe. After they sat down and ordered a cup of coffee, ye Han looked at Lina and said; "Tell me, what has the Pope''s old man done recently?"


    "You are really shameless!" Lina looked at Ye Han gnashing her teeth.


    "Don''t repeat this topic, even if I''m shameless, you can''t take me?" said Ye Han, shaking his mobile phone, which contains what Lina wants most.


    Seeing this, while Lina was angry, she also said; "The Pope is closing the door. Everything in the Holy See has been handed over to the great son of God. Next time you dare to enter the western world, the divine court will let you die without a place to bury. Moreover, the heavenly son has also entered the garden of Eden. When he comes out, he will definitely challenge you. At that time, you will try what it means to be discredited."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "It seems that they are actively preparing. OK, I''m waiting for them."


    With that, ye Han took a look at Lina and continued; "In fact, your worries are superfluous. Although I am in control of you, as long as you and I cooperate happily, everything in my hand will return to you sooner or later. Although I know that the God court and the Pope trained you, you have taken the first step and can''t turn back. Therefore, have you ever thought of following me and making us real friends, Not now? "


    "You are dreaming..." Lina looked at Ye Han and said word by word.


    "OK." Ye Han shrugged and continued; "Since you don''t want us to be true friends, it''s impossible to give you what I have. It''s useless to follow me. Go back to the West. That''s where you should stay."


    "Hum, if I don''t take back what belongs to me, I will never return to the western world." Lina looked at Ye Han and snorted.


    Ye Han said; "Then I can only tell you that you are wasting time. You have a special identity. China is not the place where you, the holy woman of the divine court, stay for a long time. Your western world rejects my Chinese friar, and my Chinese earth also rejects your practitioners in the western world. Don''t blame me for not reminding you of any trouble at that time."


    "Hum, are you afraid I''ll make trouble for you in China?" Lina sneered and said; "Unless you give me what you have in your hand, I will always follow you in China."


    "I don''t care about you." Ye Han shrugged. Lina wanted to make trouble for him in China. This is unlikely. First, the other party''s handle is in her own hands. Second, if Lina has bad motives, as long as he says hello to the military God, the woman will be driven out of China.


    While ye Han and Lina were talking, Tang Dashao and Xu Mei came over with big and small bags. Since ye Han gave him 2 billion, this guy has enough confidence to sweep most of the Olympic League area with Xu Mei. He will pay for everything the other party likes.


    "Shit, your boy is here too." when Tang Dashao came to the cafe and saw Ye Han, he threw the big bag and small bag on his hand to the ground and sat down directly next to Ye Han. However, when this guy saw Lina sitting opposite Ye Han, he opened his eyes and even Xu Mei looked at Lina with great surprise.


    Lina is as beautiful as Nangong Zixun and Beigong Xianer, and she is also a foreign beauty. It''s the first time for them to see such a beautiful foreign beauty.


    "Come on, don''t look at it. The saliva is almost flowing out." seeing Tang Dashao''s pig like son, ye Han''s palm shook in front of him. Hearing this, Tang Dashao subconsciously touched the corner of his mouth and knew that he had been fooled by Ye Han, but he didn''t care. He raised his thumb to Ye Han and said; "Your little cow, Xinran, sister''s front foot has just left. Your back foot has engaged in another business, and you are still a foreign girl as beautiful as an immortal. You can do it!"


    "I''m not his woman." hearing Tang Dashao''s words, Lina responded coldly. It''s impossible for her to be ye Han''s woman. If you say who she hates most in her life, it''s undoubtedly Ye Han.


    Smelling the speech, Tang Dashao winked at Ye Han and said; "Han zi, it seems that you haven''t completely won the foreign girl. People don''t admit it."


    "Shut up, boy. Don''t wait to be taught. I won''t help you." Ye Han stood up and said; "OK, I won''t bother you. I''ll go back to my room."


    Seeing ye Han gone, Lina stood up with a cold face and followed her. She wouldn''t let Ye Han disappear from her sight until she got her own things.


    Watching Lina follow herself from the cafe to the presidential suite, ye Han said; "There are many rooms in this hotel. You don''t have to follow me all the time. If the lonely men and women share the same room on this big night, you''re not afraid that I''ll turn into a midnight hungry wolf and eat you."


    "Hum, you can try, unless you don''t want to be a man." Lina snorted coldly, walked on the sofa and sat down quietly.


    Ye Han shrugged, went directly into the bedroom to take a bath, and then lay comfortably in bed. Now it''s evening. Outside the bedroom, Lina is meditating with her eyes closed. Although she wants to kill each other while ye Han is sleeping, she knows that even if the bastard is sleeping, she can''t succeed.


    Therefore, although they shared a room, they spent the night in peace.

 Chapter 888

    Early the next morning, when ye Han woke up, Lina was still sitting on the sofa meditating. She didn''t even move her position. Perhaps she felt Ye Han''s footsteps. At this time, Lina opened her eyes and the two eyes were opposite. Ye Han waved to say hello; "Good morning, your highness. Did you sleep well last night?"


    This is a clear question. Can others sleep well after sitting on the sofa all night?


    Looking at the other party''s calm eyes with a hatred, ye Han smiled; "I said, your highness, don''t look at me like that. I didn''t do anything to you last night. Behave yourself. Speaking of it, you can spend a night safely. Even if you don''t thank me, you can''t hate me."


    Lina has learned about ye Han''s brazenness, so she doesn''t take ye Han''s words at all.


    Seeing here, ye Han was a little boring. After entering the bathroom to freshen up, he went to the downstairs restaurant. Lina also followed him. When they came to the restaurant, Tang Dashao and Xu Mei were already here.


    "Shit, it doesn''t matter if they all share the same room." seeing ye Han and Lina coming together, Tang Dashao murmured, then asked Ye han to sit down and whispered to Ye Han; "Han zi, how did it go last night? Did you, Hei hei!"


    "No."


    Ye Han was too lazy to be your goods. He snapped his fingers at the waiter and ordered two breakfasts.


    Seeing here, Tang Dashao despised Ye Han and said; "Your boy keeps it a secret from me, but seriously, this foreign girl is really fucking beautiful..."


    Before Tang Dashao finished his words, he immediately felt a cold look falling on him. The cold feeling made him feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave, and he couldn''t help shivering.


    "You know how powerful it is." Ye Han smiled and patted Tang Dashao on the shoulder.


    Tang Dashao''s eyes looked at Lina with fear. This woman made him feel terrible at the moment. Under that beautiful face, there was a cold heart.


    "Shit, there''s really no normal person with you." Tang Dashao murmured and continued to enjoy the delicious food. For Lina, a beautiful woman, he felt he''d better not provoke her.


    Ye Han said; "If you have anything to deal with these two days, deal with it quickly. We will return to the mainland in a few days."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Xu Mei, sitting next to Tang Dashao, flashed a dark color. She and Tang Dashao were destined to be separated. Even if they would keep in touch in the future, they were only in the dark.


    Tang Dashao knew the meaning of Ye Han''s words and said; "Han zi, I want Xu Mei to work in Tianlong casino. Won''t you object?"


    "OK, you can find Master Li for this matter." Ye Han nodded. Since Xu Mei has been with Tang Dashao, it''s not good to continue her previous industry. She needs a serious job.


    After breakfast, ye Han didn''t go crazy with Tang Dashao, but drove to he''s house. Before that, he Yuxiao had invited Ye han to have a chat with him.


    The manor of he family is very large and magnificent. As the top rich in the Olympic League, the brilliance of he family is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary families. Around he family, there are people guarding everywhere, and top military dogs patrol around under the leadership of bodyguards.


    However, ye Han came to the outside of he''s manor unimpeded all the way. He Yuxiao had been waiting outside the manor. When he saw Ye Han get off with Lina, there was a look of surprise and surprise on his face. Lina''s beauty surprised his calm childe.


    "Brother he, it''s impolite to stare at other people''s beautiful women like this." Ye Han smiled faintly.


    Hearing the speech, he Yuxiao returned to God and said with a smile; "No way, this beautiful Western lady is so beautiful. Brother ye, your good fortune is not shallow. You can not only capture Miss Li''s heart, but now even this beautiful Western lady is willing to follow you. Yuxiao sighs that she is not as good as herself!"


    "I have nothing to do with him." Lina said coldly. She suddenly found that following Ye Han may also be a wrong decision. In a short day since she followed Ye Han, two people thought she was Ye Han''s woman.


    "Forget it, brother he, don''t worry about her. Let''s go in and talk."


    "Brother ye, miss, please."


    The three of them walked into he''s manor together. When they came to the villa hall, ye Han found that he was also there. There were two women in the house. Seeing ye Han coming, he stood up and smiled; "Mr. Ye, I take the liberty of asking you to come over. I hope I haven''t disturbed you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Of course not. It''s not a great honor to be invited by Mr. He."


    "Mr. Ye is so polite." Mr. he smiled, then looked at Lina and asked with a flash of doubt in his eyes; "Who is this?"


    "My name is Lina, from the West." it seems that for fear of being misunderstood by Mr. He, Lina rarely takes the initiative to say.


    "Hehe, welcome Miss Lina. Mr. Ye, these two girls are my useless daughters. You young people can communicate more when you have the opportunity." Mr. he smiled.


    Hearing this, ye Han looked at the two women. They were almost thirty years old, older than he Yuxiao, but they were also quite beautiful.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye." the two women looked at Ye Han with starlight in their eyes. For the young man who was famous in the Olympic League in a short time, they have been thundering recently and have been looking forward to seeing him for a long time.


    "Hello." Ye Han also said hello with a smile, and then said to old man he; "Mr. He, I don''t know what''s the matter with inviting me here today?"


    "Mr. Ye, please sit down first." seeing that ye Han didn''t show any interest in his two daughters, Mr. he sighed in his heart, and then asked Ye han to sit down. Today, he invited Ye han to come over. In addition to talking about business, he just wanted to see if ye Han was interested in his two daughters. Ye Han valued his potential stock even Mr. Li. He had no reason not to value it.


    After greeting Ye han to sit down, he Laozi said; "Mr. Ye, if my guess is right, will you attack the Black Dragon Society recently?"


    "I don''t know why Mr. He asks like this?" Ye Han looks at Mr. He and starts to attack the black dragon club not recently, but tonight. Everything is ready for the Arab army.


    Hearing the speech, Mr. he smiled; "Since Mr. Ye will start with the black dragon club, do you know whether Mr. Ye knows the relationship between the black dragon club and the Gold Casino?"


    Golden Casino. Ye Han has heard of this casino. It''s a century old brand of Olympic League casino. It''s strong and stronger than any brilliant casino.

 Chapter 889

    Hearing this, ye Han asked; "Is it difficult that the black dragon club has a lot to do with this golden casino?"


    Ye Han did not ask ah Jun about this, and he was not interested in the Gold Casino. Even if the black dragon club had a relationship with the Gold Casino, he would not care, nor would he change his mind because of this. Whoever should be killed must be killed, and he would not show mercy to the black dragon club.


    He Laozi said with a smile; "Although the Gold Casino is a century old brand in the Olympic League region, the reason why they can develop so rapidly and surpass all casinos in the Olympic League region is that there is a black dragon club behind them to help them. Of course, their own energy is not small. Even my family can''t compare with them. Mr. Ye wants to start with the black dragon club, which is bound to touch the benefits of the Gold Casino Yi, what''s more, as far as I know, there is a powerful figure like Mr. Ye standing behind the Golden Casino. Together with the people of the black dragon club, they should give him some face. "


    "Oh, is there another great master behind the Golden Casino?" Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said. Ah Jun didn''t find this.


    "Yes," said Mr. He; "Few people in the Olympic League know the existence of this man. Many people think that the Gold Casino will be so strong now, all thanks to the help of the black dragon club, but this man also has great contributions. But now the Gold Casino is dominant, and this man has rarely appeared. Even if there is something wrong with the Gold Casino, the black dragon club will come forward to help them. However, if Huang When the interests of the Golden Casino suffer losses, this person will definitely intervene. "


    Hearing this, ye Han became more and more curious about the identity of the man in his mouth and said; "I don''t know who this man is? Is he in the Olympic League now?"


    Old man he nodded and looked at Ye Han and said; "I wonder if Mr. Ye has ever heard of the name Jianglong Duchang?"


    "Cross the river dragon Duchang?" Ye Han shook his head. Many experts in the world have long been anonymous. Naturally, he can''t fully know.


    He Laozi said; "In the old society, Du Cang was a famous expert in the Olympic League. When he went to the Olympic League from the mainland and worked as a coolie at the wharf, he had friction with people. With a pair of fists, he shocked everyone on the Olympic League road at that time. Then he was favored by the Gold Casino and hired at a high salary. This time, he created the Gold Casino step by step Sheng, and now Du Cangdu is still supported by the Golden Casino as a sacrifice, and his status is respected. "


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Mr. He means that if I want to deal with the black dragon club, I will definitely be the enemy of Du Cang, the river crossing dragon. At that time, I will deal with not only the black dragon club, but also the Golden Casino."


    "Not bad," he said with a smile; "Mr. Ye, in fact, we can cooperate again in this matter. Du Cang of the Golden Casino will give it to you. Who will help you deal with the rest?"


    "Good proposal." Ye Han said with a smile and continued; "Well, I don''t know what I can get in the end?"


    "If you succeed, you and I will share 50-50." old man he smiled.


    Hearing this, ye Han shook his head with a smile and said; "Mr. He, you are not very kind. The most dangerous things are given to me. In the end, I still divide the accounts equally. This can''t be done. Since I bear the most dangerous part, I should naturally take the big head."


    Hearing the speech, old man he narrowed his eyes and said with a smile; "Mr. Ye, even without Jiang long and Du Cang, the energy of the Golden Casino is very large. It is also very dangerous to deal with them. If you are careless, my family will be doomed."


    Ye Han said; "Compared with Du Cang and the black dragon club, I don''t know who old man he thinks is more dangerous to deal with them?"


    "You boy!" he said with a wry smile; "Well, four or six points, you six and I four. If it''s lower, the business can''t be done."


    "OK, deal." Ye Han is not the kind of person who haggles over every detail. A little more and a little less has no impact on him. The key is who is worth making friends with and what about giving up a little interest?


    One old and one young, two people smile at each other like two foxes.


    After staying at he''s house for two hours, ye Han left with Lina. He will start with the black dragon tonight. He will not change this decision. Things in the north of the mainland can''t be dragged on. He can feel that the North may be stupid and ready to move.


    "Ah Jun, help me to invite Jiang long and Du Cang to the Golden Casino. Don''t ask me why. I have my own arrangements." after leaving he''s home, ye Han called ah Jun.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, a Jun answered and hung up the phone.


    "You want to break one by one." Lina sat on the co pilot and looked at Ye Han indifferently.


    Ye Han said; "I just want to see this Guojianglong. His strength is not clear. He was a famous expert in the old society. I''m afraid he''s an antique now."


    Before long, the Arab army''s phone call reached Ye Han''s hand. After hearing the Arab army finish, ye Han''s eyes narrowed, and the Golden Casino turned down his invitation.


    "Ye Shao, do we need to change our plan?" a Jun asked on the phone.


    "Don''t need to attack the black dragon club on time tonight. The Golden Casino refused. Then I''ll force Du Cang out." Ye Han hung up with a sneer.


    "It seems that your wishful thinking has failed." Lina looked at Ye Han with a sarcastic smile.


    "So what? Do you really think I will be afraid of this Du Cang?" Ye Han said; "Even if he and the black dragon club unite, I won''t be afraid of them. Now, I''m going to meet the black dragon club first. This world-class top gangster is really everywhere!"


    Soon night fell.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high. When killing and setting fire, at night, it is the time when some dark things ferment. Many things on the dark side will happen under the dark night sky.


    The branch of the black dragon club in the Olympic League is located in a complex full of Japanese style buildings. At this time, outside the complex, the Arab army has led the members of the dragon claw to come here. The dark figure shakes outside the complex, skirting the courtyard wall and entering the complex.


    For a moment, there were shouts of anger and the collision of weapons in the originally silent buildings, which were also mixed with some Japanese language. At this time, people from the dragon claw and the black dragon society began a contest.

 Chapter 890

    Under the night sky, ye Han and Lina strolled here, listening to the fighting sound in the buildings in front of them. Ye Han smiled faintly and said to Lina; "Your Highness, I should be very angry with you. Do you want to go in and play and vent?"


    Hearing the speech, Lina sneered and said; "If you want me to be a free fighter for you, dream."


    "Well, it seems that I''m kind enough to be regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung. Then hold it. I won''t accompany you."


    After that, ye Han''s body was vertical, and the whole person fell gently towards the buildings. Then he stood on a roof and looked at the bloody killing below. The competition between the dragon claw and the black dragon club was fierce. Tonight, only one of the two families can survive.


    At the moment, the Arab army is fighting two upper forbearance masters with one enemy and two upper forbearance masters. Although they are fighting with two upper forbearance masters, the Arab army seems to be very brave and have the upper hand.


    Ye Han''s eyes turned away and fell on a calm and cold middle-aged man, who was wearing a kimono and holding a samurai sword watching the battle. He was the president of the black dragon club branch of the Olympic League, okafu Yamazaki, a master of tolerance.


    Ye Han''s arrival attracted Yamazaki okafu''s attention. The two eyes were opposite. Yamazaki okafu recognized Ye Han at a glance. Before the global carving competition began, Masao Yamaki asked him to kill a young man participating in the competition. At first, Yamazaki okafu thought Ye Han was just a young man with strong force value, so he didn''t think much, He directly sent the only Tianren subordinate around him. However, after that Tianren went out, he never came back.


    At that time, Okao Yamazaki realized that it was bad, and then launched an investigation. When he found out Ye Han''s identity, he immediately gave up the idea of continuing revenge. He knew how powerful Ye Han was and he could not cope with it.


    However, what Yamazaki okafu didn''t expect was that ye Han found the door now.


    "I don''t need to introduce myself." Ye Han walked down the roof and fell in front of Yamazaki okafu.


    "Mr. Ye, our well water doesn''t invade the river. Are you going too far?" okafu Yamazaki looked at Ye Han coldly. For the young man in front of him, okafu Yamazaki didn''t have any confidence in winning after knowing each other''s identity.


    "Well water doesn''t offend the river? Too much?" Ye Han sneered; "If my guess is right, you sent the Tianren killer last time. Is it called well water not river water?"


    Hearing the speech, Okao Yamazaki was silent. If Masao Yamaki didn''t ask for help, where would he provoke Ye Han? This is the land of China.


    "Speechless." Ye Han sneered; "I think we''d better stop talking nonsense, end early, or go back to sleep early."


    "It seems that okafu will learn from Mr. Ye''s skill tonight." okafu Yamazaki slowly pulled out his samurai sword. It can''t be avoided. He can only fight, although he knows that his victory tonight is slim.


    "Very good bushido spirit, but your black dragon club''s hand should not be extended too long. This is China, and you are destined not to exist forever." after saying that, ye Han held the dragon scale dagger tightly and threw it out. The silver light was as terrible as lightning!


    However, just when ye Han started to attack the black dragon club branch, he family also began to attack the Gold Casino. Both sides went hand in hand. Another round of competition attracted the attention of the Olympic League was staged. The Gold Casino, a well-known century old brand, has a huge power, and no casino in the Olympic League can compare with it.


    Although the brilliant casino is not as powerful as the Gold Casino, it has risen the fastest in the Olympic League region and defeated its opponents. At present, it is second only to the Gold Casino. The two industry giants compete, and the dignitaries in the Olympic League region pay attention to it one after another.


    Last time, he family and ye Han jointly annexed several powerful industries in the Olympic League, which has shocked the people in the Olympic League. However, in the past few days, they once again started on the century old Gold Casino, which makes many people smell his ambition. They want to be the leader of the casino industry in the Olympic League.


    Ye Han can naturally feel the ambition of the he family, but he is not worried. Finally, the he family extends the hand of desire to him. First, the he family has no need and second, the he family has no ability.


    Heilonghui branch, okafu Yamazaki''s final outcome is naturally to die in Ye Han''s hand. It''s just Tianren. For ye Han, he''s not a master. He wants to kill each other. It''s easy.


    Soon, with Ye Han''s intervention, all the experts of the black dragon club were killed and killed. The Arab army also searched the branch of the black dragon club with people with dragon claws. Not long after, the Arab army came with a man with dragon claw members. Ye Han turned his head and saw that this man was Masao Yamaki. This guy didn''t return to Japan immediately after the global carving competition, Yamazaki okaguchi always wanted to avenge him, but after knowing Ye Han''s identity, Yamazaki okaguchi naturally did not dare to continue to attack Ye Han, but he was also embarrassed to say that he was afraid of Ye Han, so he dragged Yamaki Masao all the time.


    "Ha ha, it''s so coincidence that master Yamaki is here." Ye Han smiled faintly and looked at the white faced Yamaki Masao. Yamaki Masao has been hiding in it since the beginning of the war. Originally, he thought Yamazaki okafu could cope with it with his strength, but now not only Yamazaki okafu is dead, but everyone is dead, because the person who came is Ye Han, The young man he hated and feared.


    "Let me go, I promise I''ll never be against you again." Masao Yamaki looked at Ye Han and knelt down again. This is the second time he knelt down, and it''s all because of the same person. The corpses around him are making him pee his pants. Where can he care about his dignity.


    Looking at Yamaki Masao kneeling in front of him, ye Han didn''t pity him and sneered; "Master Shanmu, you should know that if you do something wrong, you have to pay a price, so I can''t let you go."


    With that, ye Han motioned to the Arab army. The latter nodded and stabbed Masao Yamaki in the back. To deal with this timid and vengeful villain, ye Han certainly wouldn''t keep him. Although the other party was just a little person, the original Jiu kongzhi was also just a little person, but he almost hurt him to go to hell.


    It was easy to kill the branch of the black dragon club in the Olympic League. Ye Han intervened without any obstacles. However, when ye Han was ready to ask about the situation of he family, he Yuxiao''s phone suddenly hit Ye Han''s mobile phone.

 Chapter 891

    "Brother he, how''s it going?" Ye Han asked on the phone.


    "Brother ye, have you dealt with it? If you do, please come to my he family. Hurry up, because Du Cang has killed outside my he family''s gate!"


    He Yuxiao''s anxious voice came from the phone. Vaguely, ye Han could hear gunshots and women''s screams on the phone. It can be expected that the scene on his side must be very chaotic.


    "OK, hold on for five minutes and I''ll come right away." Ye Han didn''t hesitate. After hanging up the phone, he told Arab army that he drove to he family first. He family was attacked, and he was an expert who had long been famous in the Olympic League. He had to rush there. Once he family let Du Cang die, even if he finally killed Du Cang, He has no allies in the Olympic League. Ye Han, the ally of he family, must be saved.


    Originally, ye Han thought that he would attack the black dragon club and the Golden Casino at the same time. If Du Cang came forward, he would first unite with the black dragon club to deal with his powerful enemy, and then go to clean up Ho''s house. In the end, the old guy killed Ho''s house directly.


    There were gunshots and flames from the magnificent manor. There were at least 200 bodyguards guarding the manor, and all of them were armed to prevent emergencies.


    However, in the face of an expert like Jianglong Du Cang, only hot weapons such as guns can''t stop him, and the other party is not afraid of ordinary guns. Therefore, the bodyguard of he family has been killed by Du Cang. He has been killed from the outside of the manor to the gate, and even the top military dogs on patrol have been killed by him.


    "Young master, the brothers can''t stand it. The old guy is too powerful. He is not human!" at this time, a bodyguard ran into the villa hall with a frightened face. Here, old man he, he Yuxiao and his two sisters were all there. The gunshots and screams outside made their faces dignified to the extreme.


    However, he Laozi is a man who has experienced great storms and waves. He can calm down now and say; "Yuxiao, how long will Mr. Ye arrive?"


    Hearing the speech, he Yuxiao, with a dignified face, looked at his watch and said; "Dad, Mr. Ye said he would arrive in five minutes. Now two minutes have passed."


    He Laozi said; "Well, let the people outside hold on for three minutes. As soon as Mr. Ye arrives, Du Cang will die."


    Hearing what master he said, the bodyguard could only continue to run out and fight. Although he knew that it was difficult to block the powerful old man for three minutes with the ability of their bodyguards, he had to do it.


    "Dad, why don''t we call the police?" said a pair of daughters of father he.


    "Call the police?" he said in a deep voice; "Tonight''s event was originally provoked by us. We want to further our status in the Olympic League. Where will we not experience risks? What''s more, do you think they can arrive in this short time by calling the police? For the police, I believe that boy. He calmed me down. It''s not the end yet."


    With that, several people in the villa hall looked out of the gate, and the gunfire and scream outside were getting closer and closer to them!


    At the moment, on the way to the gate of Hejia manor, ye Han drove the car and stepped on the accelerator to the end. The pointer on the speedometer kept turning. It didn''t mean to slow down at all. She surpassed the cars driving on the same line. In the co driver, Lina sneered. The more anxious Ye Han was, the happier she was.


    For Lina''s Schadenfreude, ye Han has no time to pay attention to her now. It''s important to save her now.


    In the he family manor, the gunfire has gradually weakened. When the last scream is over, there is a short silence in the air. This silence makes the breathing sound of the he family more cramped, because they can imagine that outside the gate, there is a murderous old man watching the villa, who can kill them at any time.


    "Mr. He, do you want me to go in and invite you out?" a cold voice sounded outside the gate, which seemed very old, and there was a thrilling killing intention in the cold.


    Hearing this, Mr. He took a deep breath, stood up, sorted out his clothes and walked directly outside the gate.


    "Dad..."


    Seeing here, he Yuxiao and his two sisters quickly followed up.


    On the huge lawn outside the villa, there are the bodies of bodyguards guarding the more than 200 people of he family. At the moment, they have all been killed by the old man in front of them.


    What appeared in front of Mr. He and them was an old man with silver hair. The old man was tall, dressed in Tang clothes and looked cold. However, he killed so many people. There was not even a drop of blood on the old man, not to mention the wound.


    "Mr. Du, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. You deserve to be a famous Guo Jianglong of the Olympic League." Mr. He looked at the old man with silver hair. He didn''t have much fear on his face. He looked like facing an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years.


    "Now that you know my means, you dare to attack the Gold Casino. Master he, your courage is getting stronger and stronger. For you, I have to go out of the customs to solve it. Since you are looking for a dead end, I will help you tonight and let your family disappear completely in the Olympic League."


    After all, the old man''s face is even more murderous. He was a murderous man. In order to make the Gold Casino a leader in the industry, countless people died in his hands. Over the years, the Gold Casino has been stable and prosperous, with the help of the Black Dragon Society. He could have retired behind the scenes and focused on cultivating and improving his strength, but for what, This time he had to force his way out.


    He felt the strong killing intention of the old man in front of him. Although he could take it lightly, he was nervous. He Yuxiao was also very nervous. If the old man shot, they would not live for a second.


    "He Jia, from tonight, will be removed from the Olympic League."


    After that, the old man clenched his hands into a fist, and he was about to kill the old man he and his three siblings in front of him.


    However, at the moment, a strong light shone from the outside of the villa, accompanied by the buzzing sound of the exhaust pipe. Then, a black car drove like a sword from the avenue, directly bumped the tall iron gate at the gate, and finally stopped on the lawn with a beautiful drift.


    "Well, the time is just right." Ye Han got out of the car, looked at his watch, and then looked at old man he with a smile. When they saw here, including old man he, they were suddenly relieved. The Savior finally came!

 Chapter 892

    Seeing ye Han''s arrival, including Mr. He, the four people of the he family were relieved. The Savior finally came!


    Ye Han''s arrival made him know that his family would be all right tonight. With Ye Han''s ability, Du Cang, who was like a murderous God, would be in great trouble. They knew each other''s means and abilities very well.


    "The time is just right." Ye Han smiled. He rushed all the way from the branch of the black dragon society to the he family manor. It took five minutes, and none of the four members of the he family had an accident.


    "Mr. Ye, these five minutes have made me walk on the edge of life and death." old man he smiled faintly, and his face recovered that calm and calm. The expression on he Yuxiao''s face was also relaxed. The arrival of Ye Han made them see hope.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. He was surprised." Ye Han walked along and his eyes fell directly on the man who had passed Jianglong ducang. Although he was old, he had a strong breath and strong appearance. He should have practiced great foreign Kung Fu and reached the initial level of the senior governor. To tell the truth, even ye Han was surprised to see such a master in the Olympic League.


    "Young man, who are you?" Du Cang''s eyes also fell on Ye Han. He closed to him all year round. Naturally, he didn''t know ye Han, but he could feel that the calm and composure of the young man in front of him was by no means owned by ordinary experts.


    "I, of course, came to kill you!"


    Ye Han smiled faintly and continued to walk closer to Du Cang.


    "Kill me?" hearing Ye Han''s words, Du Cang sneered and said; "Young man, don''t you have all the hair? Do you know what price you will pay if you dare to say such a thing to me?"


    "Then I really want to know what price will be paid?" Ye Han sneered and said; "Old fellow, I heard that you are Guo Jianglong from the mainland and are very famous in the Olympic League. However, your era has passed, and the Golden Casino sheltered by you will disappear. In fact, I hate Chinese people who cooperate with the Japanese most."


    "Hum, I haven''t been born for several years. Now young people really don''t know the height of heaven and earth." Du Cang said coldly; "Well, tonight, let me see what you can do to make you dare to say such arrogant words. Let me let you come first. If I do it, I will kill you within ten moves."


    "Kill me, old man, you''re too arrogant. Let''s see who killed who tonight." Ye Han sneered. When he was only two meters away from Du Cang, he suddenly shot out with a fist. His terrible fist attack was like a thick mountain.


    The next moment, in front of Du Cang, the air was shaking wildly. Ye Han''s fist directly tore the void, as fast as lightning. The speed and power of this fist made Du Cang''s eyes freeze for a moment.


    "Hum, boy, no wonder you are so rampant. At a young age, you have some Taoist skills." Du Cang said coldly. He was also born to practice boxing and foot Kung Fu. His foreign Kung Fu is not weak. Therefore, after ye Han punched, he also punched out. His domineering fist was like an iron fist, and his fierce power burst out.


    The roar and terrible collision made the surrounding air sweep up crazily. Ye Han and Du Cang''s fists were like two colliding trucks. The dull sound made him feel like a blast of thunder ringing in their ears, making the four of them step by step back and look at the two people in front with a shocked face.


    They can see this non-human contest, but they can''t get too close.


    "Old fellow, with this strength, dare you kill me within ten moves?" Ye Han sneered and stepped forward. His momentum was completely released, just like an invincible general who bullied his body and made rapid progress. The breath of infinite authority shrouded Du Cang.


    Feeling this, Du Cang''s old face flashed a dignified color. The strength of the young man in front of him was even stronger than him. When he thought about it, he was shocked and dared not neglect it. The strength of his whole body erupted wildly, and fierce forces gathered on his fist. The seemingly dry fist had unimaginable destructive power.


    Seeing this, ye Han looked unchanged. When Du Cang''s fist was about to reach his body, a terrible force poured out of his body like a surging river, and the breath under the night sky became extremely terrible at this time.


    "Old man, let you taste my punch!"


    After the words, the two people''s fists hit each other again in a hard way. In the next moment, the majestic force swept away, just like a startling wave suddenly surging in the surging river. Du Cang''s body was directly shocked by this force, and the original ruddy face immediately climbed up a pale color.


    I''ll kill you while you''re sick.


    Ye Han''s body, like a black light, appeared in front of the retreating Du Cang. His fierce eyes looked at each other like a tiger and a wolf, and his terrible fist was infinitely enlarged in each other''s line of sight.


    Boom!


    Ye Han''s terrible fist fell firmly on Du Cang''s body.


    Immediately, a mouthful of blood shot out of Du Cang''s mouth. The body that was about to stop was blasted back again, and the old eyes became very frightened.


    "This punch will take your life!"


    Ye Han''s body rose from the ground in the night sky. Under the gaze of several eyes around him, it was like a black sword to blow to the position of the hard hit Du Cang. The infinite pressure shrouded it. At this critical moment of life and death, Du Cang shouted loudly, shook the night sky, and rushed to Ye Han''s fist with all his strength.


    Pop!


    A terrible confrontation fell. In Du Cang''s mouth, blood columns kept spraying out, and his body retreated madly with the help of this force in the night sky.


    "Want to go..." seeing Du Cang''s action, a cold voice came from ye Han''s mouth.


    However, just when ye Han was about to start, a white figure suddenly appeared in the night sky, blocking Du Cang''s way, and then his thin sword came out, and a sword light crossed Du Cang''s neck like silver lightning.


    The next moment, Du Cang''s head and body had been separated, and he became a headless body and fell to the ground.


    Seeing here, ye Han was surprised that this woman would help herself. However, when he and the four of them saw this behind the scenes, the expression on their face became wonderful in an instant. The exotic woman who followed Ye Han was very beautiful. However, it was such a terrible woman. She pulled out her sword and killed people at one go!

 Chapter 893

    Seeing that Du Cang has become a headless corpse, Mr. He and they are relieved. At the same time, they are also secretly surprised by Linna''s means. When Linna came to he''s house with Ye Han for the first time, everyone thought she was just Ye Han''s companion, a weak woman, but very beautiful. They didn''t think about this beautiful and extraordinary woman at all, Unexpectedly, she is an expert who kills people without blinking an eye. She pulls out her sword to kill people. The whole action is done at one go, as if she had done it countless times.


    Linna helped herself kill Du Cang. Although Ye Han was surprised, he didn''t think much. Even if Linna didn''t do it, he wouldn''t let Du Cang have a chance to escape.


    "He Laozi, let you be frightened." Ye Han walks to him and them.


    Hearing the speech, he Laozi, who came back to God, smiled; "It doesn''t matter. You can see Mr. Ye''s ability with your own eyes. What''s the point of being frightened? Mr. Ye, please come inside."


    Ye Han nodded. Then everyone walked into the villa Hall of he family. The whole manor was still kept clean. He Yuxiao was already calling someone to deal with the battlefield. A pair of children of he family began to make tea for ye Han and old man he. Lina still sat beside Ye Han with a cold face.


    "Mr. Ye, I really want to thank you this time. By the way, and this miss Lina." Mr. He looked at them and said; "If you hadn''t come in time, I''m afraid my family would be delisted in the Olympic League tonight. Come on, I''ll replace wine with tea and have a toast to you two."


    Ye Han said; "Mr. He, don''t say more if you''re polite. We''re friends in a trench now. By the way, what''s going on at the Gold Casino?"


    He Laozi said; "Mr. Ye, please rest assured that without Du Cang and the black dragon club, even if the Golden Casino has strong energy, my family is confident to take them down. Mr. Ye will get good news by tomorrow at the latest."


    "So good." Ye Han nodded. The black dragon will be killed and the Golden Casino will be removed. Next, the small gangs in the Olympic League will have no difficulty for the Arab army. As long as the news spread tonight, ye Han believed that these small gangs in the Olympic League will absolutely surrender to the Dragon claws of the Arab army.


    In this way, ye Han can return to the mainland and deal with his own affairs at ease.


    After the he family''s crisis was solved, ye Han sat for a while and returned to the blue sky resort with Lina. The he family also began to take action against the Gold Casino. Now the Gold Casino has not learned that Du Cang is dead. At this time, the action can catch them off guard. If the Gold Casino knows the end of Du Cang, With defensive gold casinos, it''s even harder to deal with.


    "Just now, why did you choose to help me?" in the presidential suite of the hotel, ye Han, who has washed off his bloody breath, sat opposite Lina in his bathrobe and looked at each other with a smile.


    "Why should I answer your question?" Lina looked at Ye Han and said coldly.


    "Just curious." Ye Han shrugged and said; "In fact, just now you can deal with me together with Du Cang. Although the odds are not big, it''s much better than you alone. But you gave up. Don''t you like me?"


    "Hum, put away your dirty mind. No one I like in my life will like you, a shameless man." Lina''s beautiful eyes are angry, and a cold breath radiates in the room. She doesn''t want to deal with Ye Han, but she knows that she can''t mess around without absolute certainty. Once she annoys the shameless man, The price she has to pay will definitely be terrible.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "For the sake of your good performance today, I won''t annoy you. Also, let me tell you first that I''m going back to the mainland soon. Don''t follow me."


    With that, ye Han directly got up and walked towards the bedroom.


    Looking at Ye Han walking into the bedroom, Lina''s face changed for a while. The western world is the forbidden area of Chinese practitioners. The Chinese land is also the forbidden area of their Western practitioners. If she can''t get her own things back in the special place of the Olympic League, does she really want to go to China with that shameless man? Is there much hope for her when she gets there?


    Late at night, it''s coming soon!


    Ye Han slept soundly in bed and breathed evenly. It''s about two o''clock in the morning. It''s time for a person to sleep soundly.


    But at the moment, there is a white figure in Ye Han''s bedroom. Lina, she has to give it a shot now. Although she knows that it is risky to do so, it is more risky to go to China. Ye Han is about to leave the Olympic League. This is her last chance to kill the shameless man she hates and get back what belongs to her.


    Hiss!


    The sharp sword light suddenly appeared in the night, and stabbed Ye Han lying in bed like lightning.


    However, at this moment, ye Han, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes. His two fingers clamped the thin sword from Lina''s explosive stab very accurately. Those eyes were shining and sharp as a sword.


    Seeing here, Lina''s eyes changed and she wanted to withdraw the thin sword. She was not sure in the face of waking Ye Han.


    "I said, your highness, you can think of such an old-fashioned way to assassinate. Do you really think I won''t guard you when you live under the same roof with you?" Ye Han sneered and made a slight force on her arm. Lina''s body fell irresistibly to Ye Han''s position.


    "I didn''t sleep this big night and wanted to assassinate me. It seems that it is necessary for me to have in-depth communication with your Highness the saint tonight and leave you a deep memory."


    Ye Han looked at Lina and smiled. While talking, ye Han had inserted a gold needle into the back of Lina''s head, and the latter''s body suddenly lost its ability to move.


    This scene shocked lynaton, because when she was in the western world, the damn shameless man used this method to control her. When she didn''t have any resistance, he stripped off her clothes and took commemorative photos of her.


    "Lonely men and women live in the same room. It''s quiet at night. If you don''t do something, you will really live up to the kindness of the holy lady." the voice of evil laughter made Lina shudder in the dark bedroom. At this moment, she suddenly thought of a word, sheep into the mouth of a tiger, and her end was when the tiger woke up from sleep, Will it be better?


    "Asshole, let go of me, you dare..." in the dark, Lina''s voice was almost crying.


    "Well, I dare not. How can I live up to this kindness when someone comes to the door in the middle of the night?"

 Chapter 894

    This night was destined to be painful and sleepless for Lina. She didn''t sleep all night.


    Because the damn man once again performed the scene that had happened to her, and let himself lie in the same bed with him.


    Lina''s heart was extremely ashamed and angry.


    The most important thing is that after the damn man controlled her, he patted his ass and fell asleep in the end. He hung her aside, as if he was sleeping with a piece of wood instead of a charming beauty.


    The shame, anger and blow have made Lina crazy!


    This night, ye Han slept very safely. Lina was controlled by him. He didn''t have to guard against each other in his sleep. He could sleep soundly all night. As for Lina, the beautiful woman who slept with him, ye Han didn''t do anything last night. At most, she couldn''t help but accidentally touch twice and didn''t do anything else.


    It''s not that Lina is not attractive to Ye Han. The main reason is that if this is done, he will have to bear a love debt for ye Han. Moreover, this woman''s identity is still the saint of the divine court. Ye Han doesn''t want to cross this last line of defense. Lina is not a good woman to control. Once she becomes his woman, she must stand on his side. Obviously, Lina won''t, Therefore, ye Han won''t have a relationship with her. In this way, he won''t have any psychological burden.


    "Good morning, your highness." Ye Han got up and stretched. Next to him lay Lina with the quilt covered, but her fragrant shoulder was still exposed to the air.


    Seeing ye Han wake up, Lina''s eyes are like spewing out terrible anger, and the killing machine is released in her eyes. If she can control her body action now, she will definitely beat her hated face into a pig''s head, but the premise is that Lina must have such strength.


    "OK, don''t look at me like that. You have to know that the man''s reaction this morning is very strong. Don''t blame me for not reminding you when something happens." Ye Han grinned and stretched out his hand to pull out the gold needle inserted in the back of Lina''s head. He got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    The body regained its ability to move. Although Lina''s heart was furious, she did not dare to provoke Ye Han after what happened last night. Although the man didn''t cross the last line, she was extremely embarrassed.


    Half an hour later, ye Han finished washing, dressed and sat in the living room waiting for Lina. The woman didn''t know what the ink was in the room and didn''t come out for most of the day. During this period, ye Han also called the Arab army. After the story was spread last night, the Arab army sent an invitation to the underground world of the Olympic League. These invited gangs attended one after another, These gangs dare not resist the Dragon claws that can destroy the black dragon club.


    Therefore, these invited gangs chose to submit to the dragon claw without any disobedience. Overnight, the dragon claw became the most powerful force in the Olympic League, and the Arab army also became the leader of the underground world of the Olympic League.


    As ye Han expected, if these gangs in the Olympic League still choose to disobey the dragon''s claws, they are undoubtedly suicidal. The powerful black dragon society can''t stop the dragon''s claws. Can they?


    At this time, he Yuxiao''s phone also reached Ye Han''s mobile phone. Seeing here, ye Han smiled and said; "Brother he, call me early this morning. If I guess well, you should come to tell me the good news?"


    He Yuxiao smiled over the phone; "Brother ye, you guessed it. The Golden Casino didn''t stick to last night. Everything they have now belongs to us. Although they paid a price, it''s worth everything."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Congratulations, brother he. Without the century old Gold Casino, your brilliant casino will become the most popular casino in the Olympic League."


    He Yuxiao smiled; "Brother ye, I also want to congratulate you. Don''t dragon claws also become the leader of the underground world of the Olympic League? If you and I unite, the future casino business of the Olympic League will definitely be ours. We can make money together."


    "I look forward to continuing to cooperate with brother he," Ye Han said with a smile; "Now that the Olympic League is over, I''m going to return to the mainland today. You know there are many things waiting for me to deal with. When I get to the mainland, I''ll ask someone to help me take care of the Tianlong casino. Brother he should help me a lot at that time. After all, you''re better at gambling than me."


    "No problem. Brother Ye''s business is mine. At that time, Tianlong casino and brilliant casino will jointly monopolize the gambling industry in the whole Olympic League. However, at present, the assets of the Golden Casino are still in the integration stage. It is expected that there will be results tomorrow. At that time, I will transfer them to brother Ye according to the share."


    After they hung up, ye Han called Arab army and asked him to book two tickets to Shanhai city today. At the same time, he also informed Tang Dashao''s return time outside.


    After all this, Lina finally came out of the bedroom dressed neatly, but the cold on her face seemed to never weaken, cold and piercing.


    Ye Han looked at her and said; "I''m going back to the mainland today. Don''t follow me. There will be no results if you follow me. Go back to the West. Maybe we''ll see each other again in the future."


    After that, ye Han picked up his clothes and walked out of the presidential suite, leaving Linna with a cold face watching his back in the room.


    In the afternoon, under the escort of the Arab army, ye Han and Tang Dashao went to the airport. They left the Olympic League by plane together. However, ye Han found that the eyes of the goods were full of reluctance. For Xu Mei, it can be seen that he was moved by the truth. Of course, this does not mean that Tang Dashao has no feelings for Mo Shu.


    "Don''t look, it''s not life and death. If you miss her, you can come at any time. If you have the courage, you can directly take others to Shanhai city."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Tang Dashao raised a middle finger; "Shit, you think I don''t want to. If I have the ability of your boy, I''ll take her back to Shanhai city immediately. By the way, don''t talk about me. Why don''t you see the foreign girl following you?"


    "I know that." Ye Han shrugged. If Lina was obedient, she was afraid that she would start on her way back to the West. When she went to China, the woman''s identity was very special. If she was caught as a spy or something, he would be in trouble, and there would be a sense of irresistible momentum in terms of national forces and the divine court.


    The most important thing is that when he returns to the mainland, ye Han will officially declare war on Nalan mietian. He doesn''t want anything else to disturb his mood.

 Chapter 895

    When ye Han and Tang Dashao''s plane landed at Shanhai airport, it was already evening. Ye Han didn''t call someone to pick him up. After separating from Tang Dashao, he stopped a taxi to Fenghuang villa alone.


    The trip to the Olympic League was a successful conclusion. He not only won the championship of the global sculpture competition, but also made a lot of money in the Olympic League. He also let the Arab army completely control the underground world of the Olympic League and become the leader of the Olympic League.


    At present, he has returned to the mainland. In the north, it''s time to end the grudge between him and Nalan mietian. He has missed the woman in Yanjing city for too long!


    Half an hour later, the car had stopped at the gate of Phoenix Villa. Ye han paid for the car. Just turned around, a woman appeared in front of him.


    "Zuo Qing has seen less leaves."


    Standing in front of Ye Han is Zuo Qing, the leader guarding the purple dragon General of Phoenix mountain villa.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Zuo Qing, you just appeared. Select a capable person from several other purple dragons to inherit your position as soon as possible."


    Hearing the speech, Zuo Qing said with a shock; "Ye Shao, don''t you know what Zuo Qing did wrong?"


    Ye Han smiled; "Don''t think too much. Let another person inherit your position because I have more important tasks for you."


    Hearing this, Zuo Qing came over with joy, then pondered and said; "Ye Shao, among the several Purple Dragon generals, the only person with the most outstanding ability is feifeng."


    "You let her come out and meet me."


    "Feifeng, come out."


    When the voice fell, a woman in black wearing tights appeared beside Ye Han and them. The woman''s face was cold and gave people a feeling of being serious. Seeing here, ye Han nodded and said; "Well, it''s you. You will replace Zuo Qing in the future."


    "Yes, ye Shao." feifeng answered concisely.


    Ye Han said as he walked; "Zuo Qing, you choose another assistant from the purple dragon generals. In two days, I want you to protect one person to the Olympic League. There is my industry that needs your help."


    "Don''t know which Lady Ye Shao wants us to protect?" Zuo Qing asked.


    "You are very clever. You know what I want you to protect is a woman." Ye Han smiled faintly, and Zuo Qing smiled; "Our Purple Dragon generals exist to protect the safety of these ladies and wives in the villa. If ye Shao wants us to protect men, I''m afraid we don''t need our Purple Dragon generals. There are many experts in silver dragon generals."


    "Prepare first. I''ll let you know then."


    "OK, ye Shao." Zuo Qing answered. Then she looked at the door of the villa and said; "Ye Shao, there is an expert in the villa. Now he is fighting with the old lady."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned and held with Yan Qingmu. Thinking of this, ye Han also accelerated his steps to the door of the villa. After returning to the villa, he felt that the atmosphere of the whole villa was very strange and too quiet. On weekdays, the laughter and laughter of several women would have come out long ago, but today it is very quiet.


    "I''m back!"


    Ye Han pushed open the door of the villa and went in. However, the scene in the villa hall made him a little silly, because Jingyi came here. No wonder Zuo Qing would remind him that there was an expert in the villa, and he was still fighting with Yan Qingmu.


    Zhou Yuner these women sat in silence. Yan Qingmu and Jingyi sat opposite each other. They stared at each other all the time. No one wanted to let them. As for the madman, he was squatting in the living room smoking. There was nothing like his old heaven and earth. I was as domineering as a monarch, and no one spoke in the whole hall.


    However, ye Han''s return broke the quiet atmosphere in the hall, making his eyes fall on him one after another.


    "Ah, bastard, why did you come back? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Didn''t you say something to tell me on the phone? Let''s go upstairs." seeing ye Han coming back, the madman stood up and winked at Ye Han.


    Seeing here, ye Hanquan thought he didn''t see it. How could he not have guessed that he didn''t go to the muddy water for the time being. At least he had to look at the situation first.


    "Squat down, who told you to get up."


    Two voices with one voice sounded at the same time. Yan Qingmu and Jingyi spoke at the same time. After listening to the speech, the madman glared at Ye Han''s ungrateful son and continued to squat on the ground and smoke.


    "Mom, which guy is so bold that he makes you unhappy?" Ye Han walked over and sat down beside Yan Qingmu.


    "Son, in the future, the only man mom can rely on in this family is you. Some people''s courage is getting fatter and fatter now. They dare to bring the little three found outside home." Yan Qingmu''s eyes looked at Jingyi coldly.


    Smelling the speech, Jingyi said without warmth and fire; "Yan Qingmu, who is Xiao San? Everyone knows that I knew him first."


    "Hum, did he choose you?" Yan Qingmu sneered.


    "If you don''t show up, do you think the young lady of Ji''s family will be you now?"


    "I don''t have the ability to rely on others. I didn''t expect you to have such a thick skin as the head of jingyizhai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the confrontation between the two, ye Han threw a pity look at his old man. It seems that the old man''s life will not be easy in the future.


    Seeing ye Han''s eyes, the madman glared at him again. At this time, doesn''t the bastard know to help him solve the trouble?


    "Mom, calm down. Don''t be angry. Don''t spoil your body." Ye Han comforted Yan''s admiration, and then said to Jingyi; "Lord Zhai, it''s getting late. You''d better go back and have a rest early. What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it later?"


    Hearing the speech, Jingyi stood up and said; "OK, Yan Qingmu, I''ll give your son a face. I won''t argue with you tonight, but half of his madmen are mine."


    With that, Jingyi went out directly without looking back. The madman wanted to send it, but he was stared back by Yan''s admiring eyes.


    "Hum, madman Ji, you are very capable. Even the nuns in the temple are fascinated by you. Come up to me and make it clear..." Yan admires Leng hum and gets up and walks upstairs.


    Smelling the speech, the madman squatting on the ground and smoking immediately followed his ass. he didn''t dare to slow down for a moment. He is typical of a henpecked master.


    "Alas, the old man is also very poor!" Ye Han smiled and shook his head.


    "Now it''s your turn, come here, and we have something to ask you." Zhou Yuner, who has been sitting not far from talking, squinted at Ye Han.

 Chapter 896

    "Come here, we have something to ask you."


    Seeing Yan Qingmu and the madman gone, Zhou Yuner sat not far away and squinted at Ye Han. The expression on their faces was not very enthusiastic.


    "Ask me, how am I?" Ye Han was confused. What''s going on? Isn''t it their father and son''s trial meeting today?


    Zhou Yuner glanced at him and said; "Some people know clearly. Tell us what some people have done during this trip to the Olympic League? Be honest."


    "This is called leniency in confession and strictness in resistance." Yan Zihan smiled at Ye Han and continued; "Sister Yuner, sister nishang, am I right?"


    "Hum, if some people refuse to be strict, they won''t want to go to our bed tonight." Zhou Yuner snorted softly.


    Zhao youyou sat aside and smiled secretly. Looking at the embarrassed color on Ye Han''s face, the girl also laughed directly.


    Seeing this, ye Han went over and sat down and said; "I said if we could stop playing mom''s game, just say what we want to say and ask what we want to ask. I promise I''ll tell you everything."


    "OK, that''s what you said." Zhou Yuner took out a magazine from under the tea table, threw it on the tea table, then looked at Ye Han and said; "Tell me, what''s going on? Which woman did you give your work to at last?"


    Seeing here, ye Han finally knew why these women were so jealous. His feelings were known from the magazine. He gave the portrait work to other women.


    "Well... Yuner, listen to me."


    "Well, let''s all listen, you say."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han can only tell Li Xinran about the portrait works. Now it is an information-based era. He can''t hide it. When ye Han finishes, Li Xinran Daimei picks it and says; "Is that the granddaughter of the Li family you talked about before?"


    Ye Han nodded. He also talked about Li Xinran''s things to several women at home.


    "It''s her. I heard she''s a talented woman in business. She''s known as a goddess in a third of Xiangjiang, and she''s likely to be the successor of the Li family in the future." Zhou Yuner analyzed and said, and her anger has dissipated a lot. She won''t care about the women who are helpful to Ye Han''s career.


    "Well, we won''t pursue this matter, but it depends on your making us 400 billion in the Olympic League."


    "Hey, hey, maybe you can get it back in a few days. At least it won''t be less than 100 billion." Ye Han grinned. The Golden Casino is a century old brand of the Olympic League. Although its property may not be as much as that of the enlarged family last time, it''s definitely a lot. It''s divided into four or six parts, and there''s definitely 100 billion.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuner looked at Ye Han and said in surprise; "You don''t rob banks in the Olympic League, do you? This money is more than all our industries combined."


    "No, the money was sent by others." Ye Han casually made an excuse and didn''t tell the dark side.


    "Well, since you are frank and lenient today, you are allowed to go to sister nishang''s room in the evening."


    Hearing this, Huang nishang with a big belly turned red. Huang nishang''s belly has been six or seven months. In two months, the child is afraid to be born.


    Ye Han smiled; "Well, I happen to communicate more with my unborn son. By the way, where is the teacher?"


    Zhou Yuner said; "Grandpa has long gone to bed. He won''t participate in the affairs of young people."


    While talking, Zhou Yuner''s cell phone suddenly rang. After listening to a few words, she looked at Ye Han strangely and said; "It''s Mo Shu looking for you."


    "Why is she looking for me?" Ye Han answered the phone suspiciously and said with a smile; "Sister Tang, what are you looking for me so late?"


    "Ye Han, you son of a bitch, what did you do with this dead fat man in the Olympic League? You tell me honestly..." listening to the roar from the phone, ye Han secretly said that he was going to be hurt. I''m afraid the bad thing Tang did in the Olympic League has been found.


    "Well, Mrs. Tang, Yuner and I have gone to bed. Let''s talk about something tomorrow. That''s it. Bye." with that, ye Han immediately hung up the phone and sweated in his heart. What''s going on today? How come the exposure of that matter between men and women is mixed together.


    "You didn''t take Tang pangzi to do something sorry for Mo Shu?" Zhou Yuner doubted this when he saw Ye Han''s look.


    Ye Han spread his hand and said; "It really can''t depend on me. Forget it. Don''t talk about it. I have something to do with you. You come up with me."


    "Oh, OK, brother ye..."


    Seeing ye Han slip away with Zhao Youyou, Zhou Yuner shakes his head. At this time, Mo Shu''s phone calls again, but it has nothing to do with Ye Han.


    "Youyou, brother Zhao should have told you?" Ye Han lit a cigarette on the balcony on the second floor of the villa and looked at Zhao youyou beside him.


    Zhao youyou nodded. A few days ago, Zhao Hengtian had told her to go to the Olympic League and manage Tianlong casino. In this regard, Zhao youyou is the best candidate. After all, she has been mixed with gambling stalls since she was a child and made a living by gambling in some casinos. This is her inherent ability. At present, ye Han wants to expand Zhao youyou''s ability.


    Living with Zhao Hengtian since childhood, Zhao youyou''s talent in gambling is naturally incomparable to ordinary people. When she goes to the Olympic League, her potential in gambling will be infinitely tapped.


    "Yo Yo, if you don''t want to, brother Ye won''t blame you." looking at the 19-year-old girl in front of him, ye Han also couldn''t bear it.


    "No, brother ye, I will." Zhao youyou looked up at Ye Han and said; "Brother ye, several sisters in law have their own abilities to help you. Only I have been treated as a little girl by you all the time. I am no longer a little girl. I can help brother Ye."


    "You you, thank you!" Ye Han touched each other''s head.


    "Brother ye, do you remember when we first met?"


    "Of course I remember." Ye Han smiled; "At that time, you were still a little gambler on the street with a cigarette in your mouth. You looked like a little sister. By the way, I remember you didn''t give me thousands of yuan."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao youyou puffed and laughed. Remembering what had happened, ye Han chased her for thousands of dollars and ran several streets. Finally, he chased her home.


    "Brother ye, can I hold you?" Zhao youyou raised his head and looked forward to seeing ye Han.


    "Silly girl, of course." Ye Han threw away his cigarette butts and held Zhao youyou in his arms. The latter''s face showed a touch of satisfaction and hugged Ye Han very tightly.

 Chapter 897

    Late at night, ye Han spent the night in Huang nishang''s room.


    "Youyou girl likes you." in the quiet room, Huang nishang leaned against Ye Han''s arms and said that the scene in which ye Han and Zhao youyou hugged each other just now was just seen by her upstairs.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sighed and said; "I don''t know that. She''s going to the Olympic League soon. I hope her mind will change when she gets there."


    "Do you think the women who are possessed by you will really change?" yellow neon gave him a white look and said; "We all see the girl''s mind, but we don''t say it clearly. If you go outside to find other women, you might as well take the girl away. In this way, the fat water won''t flow to outsiders."


    In fact, there is a woman in Huang nishang''s heart who hasn''t said it, but that woman will be a headache choice for ye Han. Although everyone knows it, it can''t be put in the open.


    Hearing this, ye Han rolled his eyes and said; "Forget it, let it be."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    One night passed quickly. When ye Han helped Huang nishang downstairs the next morning, Zhou Mingshan was happily alone in the living room with the trophy Ye Han brought back from the Olympic League in his hand. Although Zhou Mingshan knew that ye Han was the final champion after the global sculpture competition, he was still very happy when he looked at the trophy, He can''t get this trophy in his life, but his apprentice can get it, and he has more face as a master.


    "Teacher, I don''t know if you are satisfied with my answer?" Ye Han held Huang nishang and sat down on the sofa in the living room. Yan Qingmu and Yan Zihan were busy in the kitchen.


    "Satisfied, of course satisfied. Your boy has done what the teacher can''t do." Zhou Mingshan kept enjoying himself with the trophy in both hands.


    At this time, Yan Qingmu came out of the kitchen and said with a smile; "Master Zhou, my son is the best in the world. Who makes him the son I admire."


    "Hey, hey, there''s my credit." the madman came out of nowhere and said with a face beside Yan''s admiration.


    "Get out of the way!" Yan Qingmu turned his head and stared at the guy with a black face, and quickly walked into the kitchen.


    "Old man, it seems that last night''s ideological work was not done at home." looking at the Yan admiring who walked into the kitchen with an angry face, ye Han grinned.


    "You don''t know how to help people to get home. Give me a good word in front of your mother." the madman sat down in front of Ye Han with a black face, but he was still very satisfied with his son''s performance last night.


    "I can''t help you, old man. It''s up to you."


    In the conversation room, ye Han noticed the position of the stairs. Zhao Youyou, who had been carefully dressed, came down. She was only 19 years old, but she dressed very mature and put on makeup, just like a strong professional woman.


    Seeing here, ye Han walked over and said; "Yo Yo, are you ready?"


    Zhao youyou nodded. She didn''t bring much, just a few changed clothes, which ye Han bought for her.


    "Brother ye, let''s go."


    Ye Han nodded and took Zhao youyou out of the villa. Last night, ye Han asked someone to book a ticket to the Olympic League.


    Watching the girl leave, Yan admired them and sighed. In the future, there was another lively girl in the villa!


    It was Zuo Qing who went to the Olympic League with Zhao Youyou, and a member of the purple dragon general. With them, both their private life and Zhao youyou''s safety can be guaranteed. Moreover, the Arab army has now dominated the underground world of the Olympic League, which can also protect Zhao Youyou, not to mention the big tree of who''s home.


    "Brother ye, don''t worry, you won''t let you down..."


    Shanhai airport, watching the girl leave without looking back, ye Han''s heart was also a little melancholy for a time, and said to Zuo Qing; "Protect her safety. In the Olympic League, she must not have anything. If there is anything that can''t be solved, you can find the Arab army there."


    "Ye Shao, please don''t worry. We will use our lives to protect Miss youyou." with that, Zuo Qing quickly followed up.


    After returning from the Olympic League, ye Han stayed in Shanhai city for two days, and then flew to the north. There are madmen and Jingyi in Shanhai city. He can rest assured. As for the emotional affairs that make madmen anxious, ye Han is too lazy to intervene. As long as the final result, Yan Qingmu won''t suffer.


    At present, all aspects in Taiyuan, Shanxi have been ready. If the trip to the Olympic League had not been delayed, ye Han would have started in Hebei. However, during Ye Han''s absence from the north, the three places in Hebei, Tianjin and Yanjing occupied by Nalan mietian have been completely beaten by Nalan mietian, and even the experts of Nalan family have joined in, This makes the power under Nalan mietian''s hand much stronger than before.


    However, the surge of this dark tide surprised the outside world that Nalan mietian didn''t start when ye Han was not in the north, but made a strong defense.


    Even ye Han is curious about this, which is inconsistent with Nalan mietian''s character. The latter is ambitious and wants to dominate the underground world of China, and he is also a powerful enemy of life and death. Can''t he be so quiet?


    Ye Han came to the old house of the Chen family in Taiyuan today.


    Knowing that ye Han is coming, Zhao Hengtian and others have been waiting for him in the conference hall. Nalan mietian''s recent actions are in their eyes. No one knows what the other party''s attention is. At present, Hebei, Tianjin and Yanjing are closely guarded, and it is difficult for the dark hall to investigate the situation.


    "Who are the eight ministries stationed in Hebei?" Ye Han asked, looking at the people present.


    "It''s not only the eight people under Nalan mietian''s hands, but also the Nalan nebula," said Zhao Hengtian.


    "Nalan nebula, is this man an expert from Nalan''s family?" Ye Han said.


    Zhao Hengtian said; "Yes, although he is not as good as Nalan Yaoguang, the five greatest talents, he is also a very powerful top expert. Moreover, Tianzhong and Longzhong are stationed in Hebei under his leadership. It seems that they also see our intention to start from Hebei."


    Ye Han sneered; "Even the top experts of Nalan''s family have come out. How about the defense in Tianjin?"


    Zhao Hengtian Dao; "It''s also very tight. Nalan desert north is stationed in Tianjin, and there are two people, Yasha and qiankupo, who are in the eight ministries. Nalan Xingyun and Nalan desert north are in Nalan''s house. In addition to Nalan Chiye and Nalan Yaoguang, they are the most powerful. Nalan''s defense is so tight this time. We don''t know what he is doing in Yanjing city for the time being."

 Chapter 898

    Hearing Zhao Hengtian''s words, ye Han suddenly felt unusual. He originally thought that Nalan mietian just used his forces to closely deploy defense in Hebei, Tianjin, Yanjing and other places.


    However, now even the top experts of Nalan family have come out. Nalan Xingyun and Nalan Mobei are stationed in Hebei and Tianjin. Nalan mietian who is in Yanjing city can basically rest easy. What are they doing in Yanjing city?


    Ye Han''s fingers beat on the table. He must find out what Nalan mietian''s intention is. Ye Han has a feeling that Nalan mietian''s tight defense of Hebei and Tianjin is definitely not simple. Strictly speaking, the other party has such powerful experts as Nalan Xingyun and Nalan Mobei to help. It should have attacked Shanxi long ago, but the other party didn''t.


    "The people in the dark hall can''t find the situation now. It seems that they can only turn to others."


    While talking, ye Han had dialed Zhuge Prajna in Yanjing city. Two seconds later, the other party''s voice came over; "Great lover, call me now. It seems that you have come back from the Olympic League, haven''t you?"


    Ye Han smiled; "You already know where I am before you leave home. It seems that you are well informed."


    "I''m not the only one who knows that you, the great lover, gave up ten billion yuan for a woman in the Austrian League." ZHUGE Prajna said; "If I guess right, you''re here to inquire about Nalan''s killing the sky."


    "Those who know me, Prajna also." Ye Han smiled; "I really want to know Nalan''s action of killing the sky from you. The other party is closely guarded in Hebei, Tianjin and Yanjing at this time. Shouldn''t it be so simple?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna said; "If I say he made these preparations just to prevent you from invading Yanjing City, do you believe that he has no other ideas about you?"


    "In order to prevent me from invading Yanjing city?" Ye Han frowned and said; "Is this guy planning something in Yanjing city?"


    Zhuge Prajna said; "To tell you the truth, this matter has nothing to do with you, because Nalan mietian is going to get married, just on July 7. Calculate the time, there are less than two weeks left."


    Hearing Zhuge Prajna''s words, ye Han''s face suddenly cooled down, as cold as ten thousand years of cold ice.


    "The object of marriage is the Yan family, Yan Lingjiao?" Ye Han tried to calm himself down and said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that your news is not bad," ZHUGE Prajna said with a smile.


    "If Nalan mietian dares to marry her, I will definitely go to Yanjing city and cut off his head!" Ye Han hung up the phone with a cold face. Nalan mietian was so strict that it was for marriage, and the object was Yan Lingjiao. After knowing the news, he couldn''t sit still.


    "This guy is so angry, doesn''t that Yan Family woman have anything to do with him?" ZHUGE Prajna frowned slightly in Yan capital, and immediately she smiled; "If that''s true, the play will be worth watching. With that great love saint''s temper, how can you tolerate the woman you like to marry others?"


    "Xiao Han, what''s the situation now?"


    In the conference hall, Zhao Hengtian and others saw the sudden change on Ye Han''s face and immediately stared at him.


    "Tonight, I will attack Hebei. Whoever dares to stop it will die." Ye Han said in a low voice; "Brother Zhao, let''s inform you that we will occupy a place in Hebei tonight. If Nalan Nebula wants to stop it, it depends on whether he has this ability."


    It''s the end of June now. It''s less than two weeks from July 7. Ye Han can''t wait any longer. He must open a gap from Hebei to enter Yanjing city. Nalan mietian wants to get married. It depends on whether he agrees or not.


    With Ye Han''s order, Tianlong generals and Yinlong generals began to enter Hebei from Shanxi.


    In order to win Hebei in one fell swoop, almost all the people on Ye Han''s side sent out and pulled Huang batian, an expert, in. In Shanxi mountain, only old master Chen and Nanquan Huang Wanjin were left.


    Nalan nebula, Tianzhong and Longzhong are located in Shijiazhuang, Hebei. Since they have made such strict defense in Hebei, ye Han''s people will be known as soon as they enter the boundary of Hebei. Of course, ye Han has not hidden his whereabouts. Nalan Nebula knows that it is better to take the initiative to send them to the door.


    On the car, ye Han closed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. The atmosphere in the car seemed a little quiet. At present, ye Han''s team has entered Hebei Province and is driving on a national highway.


    Not long after, the vehicles driving in front stopped. Tianlong Jiang and Yinlong Jiang were vigorous and appeared on the national highway one by one. They looked coldly at the group of people blocking their way in front.


    This group of people is led by a man in black. The man is thin and looks ordinary. He belongs to the role that it is difficult to notice him when he is thrown in the crowd. However, although the man looks ordinary, his eyes are extremely deep. At a glance, it seems that his eyes are an endless starry sky, which makes people want to trap.


    And he is Nalan nebula, a master with terrible strength. Beside Nalan nebula, there are two people, Tianzhong and Longzhong. Behind them, there is a dark shadow, including Nalan''s power to destroy the sky and those from Nalan''s family.


    Silly Ben and Lin Qi led Tianlong general and Yinlong general to look at each other. There was a bloodthirsty light flashing in their eyes. Tianzhong and Longzhong opposite were among the best generals in the north. Their goal tonight is to kill them.


    At this time, ye Han came out from the rear with Zhao Hengtian and others. The eyes of both sides handed over in the void. An invisible cutting force spread in the air in an instant.


    "You are ye Han, the son of Ji madman?" Nalan Nebula looked at the young man who looked at him indifferently.


    "So, are you the Nalan Nebula?" Ye Han''s face was also indifferent and said.


    Cold channel of Naran nebula; "Yes, Ji family boy, I''m here tonight. Don''t try to succeed. Where did you come from? Go back to where. Don''t lose your life at that time."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said coldly on his face; "Naran nebula, do you think too much of yourself, or do you think your Naran family was born so arrogant? Do you really think that you alone can block my way? Tonight, I am imperative. Whoever blocks me will die, and your Naran nebula is no exception."


    Looking at the young man who said this coldly on his face, Nalan Nebula smiled coldly and said; "Really? Ji family boy, let''s see who lives and who dies tonight. Everyone listens to the order. Who dares to put his hand into Hebei tonight will be cut off by me."


    After saying that, a series of frightening murders spread out under the night sky. Behind the Naran nebula, their eyes were as cold as a front.


    Ye Han waved his hand; "Kill, no one can stop us tonight."


    For a moment, Tianlong will take the silver dragon to fight. Although there are only more than 50 people, they will not be afraid of any enemy. The people on both sides collided under the night sky like two torrents.


    "You two, come out and fight. Let''s see what means the best generals in the north have." silly Ben and Lin 72 walked out with weapons, aiming at Tianzhong and Longzhong.


    "Hum, when the two of us are afraid of you?"


    Tianzhong and Longzhong came out. In an instant, four human shadows collided violently like four strong winds.


    "Nalan nebula, tonight, your opponent is my Huang batian."


    The war has begun, and the rolling breath is released madly around. It is a competition between a group of non-human experts, with swords and swords, fists and feet, all around, shouting, killing and collision, reverberating in the night sky.


    Looking at Huang batian coming out from behind Ye Han, the look of Nalan Nebula remained unchanged, as if the emergence of Huang batian had been expected by him.


    "Hum, Huang batian, you''ve been locked up in the black prison for more than 20 years. Now let me see if you''ve made progress in the past 20 years." Nalan Nebula sneered and raised his breath, and then he was suspended in the void. Seeing here, Huang batian shouted like thunder. The next moment, the two masters who were already standing at the top of Chinese martial arts started a terrible competition.


    Zhao Hengtian and others are not idle. There are many experts from the Nalan family who come here. Although they are not as powerful as Nalan nebula, there are also two experts in the early state of Da Ren governor. These two people are enough for Zhao Hengtian and others to deal with. Ye Han doesn''t do anything. He can''t find an opponent here except Nalan nebula.


    As for Tianlong generals and Yinlong generals, ye Han is even less likely to fight when they are not in absolute danger. It is the best training for them to improve their strength and fight life and death.


    Therefore, ye Han became a bystander and looked coldly at the battle in front of him.


    However, just then, ye Han''s phone rang. The caller ID was Yanjing city. Ye Han connected the phone and attached it to his ear.


    "When I was about to get married, I attacked Hebei, ye Han. It seems that you are not going to let me spend this time in peace of mind."


    "Nalan kills the sky!" Ye Han turned back to the car with a cold light in his eyes. The voice of the war outside was too noisy.


    Nalan sneered and said; "Yes, if I guess well, have you started fighting with my people now? Do you think they can stop you?"


    "Nalan destroys the sky. Although your defense against Hebei is strong, it can''t stop me. If you destroy your group, I can drive straight into Yanjing city and wait for me. I''ll come to settle accounts with you."


    "It depends on whether you can really do it. It''s time to settle the account between you and me. If you have the ability, come to me. I''ll wait for you in Yanjing city. Then I''ll step on your lost dog again..."


    Listening to the blind voice from the phone, ye Han''s eyes are killing, Nalan destroys the sky, which is provoking him.


    A crazy killing opportunity was released in Ye Han''s eyes. Looking at the scene of the war, ye Han pushed open the door and went down. Nalan mietiancun wanted to annoy him. Then these people under the other party''s hands were the object of his vent.


    Suddenly, the endless light of the knife came out under the night sky. Ye Han held a dragon scale dagger like a god killing in the night. The blade swept out and killed four or five people as easily as cutting tofu.


    However, the consequences of angering Ye Han are terrible. In particular, this anger comes from Nalan mietian. Therefore, in the next minute, there are no less than 50 Nalan family experts who died in Ye Han''s hands and Nalan mietian''s experts. Around Ye Han, there are corpses. The young man like a murderous God is here, Unless he is a master like Nalan nebula, no one can suppress him.


    Under the night sky, the battle between Nalan nebula and Huang batian is the most fierce. The rolling collision sound resounds through the heaven and earth, and an amazing force sweeps away. Every move between the two tries to hit each other hard. However, the battle strength between Nalan nebula and Huang batian is equal, and it is difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat at a time.


    However, it is difficult for Huang batian and Nalan nebula to decide the outcome for a time, but the battle of others has become clear.


    Silly Ben and Lin Qi fight against Tianzhong and Longzhong. With their strength, even if Tianzhong and Longzhong are among the best generals in the northern underground world, they can''t stop them and are seriously injured. If this goes on for a long time, Tianzhong and Longzhong will die in the hands of silly Ben and Lin Qi.


    "Nalan nebula, it seems that you can''t stop us tonight." under the night sky, Huang batian and Nalan Nebula fight quickly. The fist and foot attacks between them appeared in the void. They couldn''t see how many moves they had collided in a second. They could only hear the sound of fist and foot collisions one after another, just like thunder.


    "It seems so."


    Nalan Nebula smiled coldly, his eyes filled with strange light, and then retreated in vain to avoid the confrontation with Huang batian; "Everybody, get out!"


    With the command of Nalan nebula, the experts of Nalan family and the people under Nalan mietian''s hands retreated one after another. Without any idea of war, they retreated while fighting.


    "Hum, you two don''t want to go tonight."


    Seeing that Tianzhong and Longzhong also want to retreat, how can silly Ben and Lin Qi make them do what they want? The attack on their hands suddenly went crazy, so that Tianzhong and Longzhong can''t get away. The strength of silly Ben and Lin Qi is originally stronger than Tianzhong and Longzhong. It''s not difficult to kill them.


    Seeing this, the retreating Nalan Nebula wrinkled his sneering eyes and paused slightly. He still retreated towards the night sky in the distance, without the idea of saving the sky and the dragon.


    Soon, under the night sky, except for Tianzhong and Longzhong, the others retreated completely.


    Ye Han stood coldly under the night sky and looked at the retreat direction of Nalan nebula. The strange eyes when the other party left made him feel a little uneasy!

 Chapter 899

    Looking at the young man who said this coldly on his face, Nalan Nebula smiled coldly and said; "Really? Ji family boy, let''s see who lives and who dies tonight. Everyone listens to the order. Who dares to put his hand into Hebei tonight will be cut off by me."


    After saying that, a series of frightening murders spread out under the night sky. Behind the Naran nebula, their eyes were as cold as a front.


    Ye Han waved his hand; "Kill, no one can stop us tonight."


    For a moment, Tianlong will take the silver dragon to fight. Although there are only more than 50 people, they will not be afraid of any enemy. The people on both sides collided under the night sky like two torrents.


    "You two, come out and fight. Let''s see what means the best generals in the north have." silly Ben and Lin 72 walked out with weapons, aiming at Tianzhong and Longzhong.


    "Hum, when the two of us are afraid of you?"


    Tianzhong and Longzhong came out. In an instant, four human shadows collided violently like four strong winds.


    "Nalan nebula, tonight, your opponent is my Huang batian."


    The war has begun, and the rolling breath is released madly around. It is a competition between a group of non-human experts, with swords and swords, fists and feet, all around, shouting, killing and collision, reverberating in the night sky.


    Looking at Huang batian coming out from behind Ye Han, the look of Nalan Nebula remained unchanged, as if the emergence of Huang batian had been expected by him.


    "Hum, Huang batian, you''ve been locked up in the black prison for more than 20 years. Now let me see if you''ve made progress in the past 20 years." Nalan Nebula sneered and raised his breath, and then he was suspended in the void. Seeing here, Huang batian shouted like thunder. The next moment, the two masters who were already standing at the top of Chinese martial arts started a terrible competition.


    Zhao Hengtian and others are not idle. There are many experts from the Nalan family who come here. Although they are not as powerful as Nalan nebula, there are also two experts in the early state of Da Ren governor. These two people are enough for Zhao Hengtian and others to deal with. Ye Han doesn''t do anything. He can''t find an opponent here except Nalan nebula.


    As for Tianlong generals and Yinlong generals, ye Han is even less likely to fight when they are not in absolute danger. It is the best training for them to improve their strength and fight life and death.


    Therefore, ye Han became a bystander and looked coldly at the battle in front of him.


    However, just then, ye Han''s phone rang. The caller ID was Yanjing city. Ye Han connected the phone and attached it to his ear.


    "When I was about to get married, I attacked Hebei, ye Han. It seems that you are not going to let me spend this time in peace of mind."


    "Nalan kills the sky!" Ye Han turned back to the car with a cold light in his eyes. The voice of the war outside was too noisy.


    Nalan sneered and said; "Yes, if I guess well, have you started fighting with my people now? Do you think they can stop you?"


    "Nalan destroys the sky. Although your defense against Hebei is strong, it can''t stop me. If you destroy your group, I can drive straight into Yanjing city and wait for me. I''ll come to settle accounts with you."


    "It depends on whether you can really do it. It''s time to settle the account between you and me. If you have the ability, come to me. I''ll wait for you in Yanjing city. Then I''ll step on your lost dog again..."


    Listening to the blind voice from the phone, ye Han''s eyes are killing, Nalan destroys the sky, which is provoking him.


    A crazy killing opportunity was released in Ye Han''s eyes. Looking at the scene of the war, ye Han pushed open the door and went down. Nalan mietiancun wanted to annoy him. Then these people under the other party''s hands were the object of his vent.


    Suddenly, the endless light of the knife came out under the night sky. Ye Han held a dragon scale dagger like a god killing in the night. The blade swept out and killed four or five people as easily as cutting tofu.


    However, the consequences of angering Ye Han are terrible. In particular, this anger comes from Nalan mietian. Therefore, in the next minute, there are no less than 50 Nalan family experts who died in Ye Han''s hands and Nalan mietian''s experts. Around Ye Han, there are corpses. The young man like a murderous God is here, Unless he is a master like Nalan nebula, no one can suppress him.


    Under the night sky, the battle between Nalan nebula and Huang batian is the most fierce. The rolling collision sound resounds through the heaven and earth, and an amazing force sweeps away. Every move between the two tries to hit each other hard. However, the battle strength between Nalan nebula and Huang batian is equal, and it is difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat at a time.


    However, it is difficult for Huang batian and Nalan nebula to decide the outcome for a time, but the battle of others has become clear.


    Silly Ben and Lin Qi fight against Tianzhong and Longzhong. With their strength, even if Tianzhong and Longzhong are among the best generals in the northern underground world, they can''t stop them and are seriously injured. If this goes on for a long time, Tianzhong and Longzhong will die in the hands of silly Ben and Lin Qi.


    "Nalan nebula, it seems that you can''t stop us tonight." under the night sky, Huang batian and Nalan Nebula fight quickly. The fist and foot attacks between them appeared in the void. They couldn''t see how many moves they had collided in a second. They could only hear the sound of fist and foot collisions one after another, just like thunder.


    "It seems so."


    Nalan Nebula smiled coldly, his eyes filled with strange light, and then retreated in vain to avoid the confrontation with Huang batian; "Everybody, get out!"


    With the command of Nalan nebula, the experts of Nalan family and the people under Nalan mietian''s hands retreated one after another. Without any idea of war, they retreated while fighting.


    "Hum, you two don''t want to go tonight."


    Seeing that Tianzhong and Longzhong also want to retreat, how can silly Ben and Lin Qi make them do what they want? The attack on their hands suddenly went crazy, so that Tianzhong and Longzhong can''t get away. The strength of silly Ben and Lin Qi is originally stronger than Tianzhong and Longzhong. It''s not difficult to kill them.


    Seeing this, the retreating Nalan Nebula wrinkled his sneering eyes and paused slightly. He still retreated towards the night sky in the distance, without the idea of saving the sky and the dragon.


    Soon, under the night sky, except for Tianzhong and Longzhong, the others retreated completely.


    Ye Han stood coldly under the night sky and looked at the retreat direction of Nalan nebula. The strange eyes when the other party left made him feel a little uneasy!

 Chapter 900

    Under the night sky, ye Han looked coldly at the retreat direction of Nalan nebula. After venting, his angry mood had calmed down, especially the strange eyes when Nalan Nebula left just now, which made him a little uneasy in his heart.


    The other party''s strict defense in Hebei should not retreat so easily. Nalan''s big marriage is imminent. Nalan Nebula will definitely prevent him from making trouble in Yanjing city. However, the other party suddenly retreats at this time and has no idea of fighting to death.


    There are articles in it!


    The idea flashed in Ye Han''s mind, and his heart became more calm.


    Moreover, in addition, Nalan mietian just called to deliberately provoke him, which is very inconsistent with Nalan mietian''s character. The other party is overbearing and conceited. He will only compete with him with practical actions, not the Kung Fu on his lips. What he said just now clearly has an intention to stimulate him to go to Yanjing city.


    Thoughts flashed in Ye Han''s mind, which made his restless heart more terrible. Because Yan Lingjiao was about to marry Nalan mietian, ye Han was a little impatient. But now, in the face of the situation, he must calm down and analyze, and there can be no confusion at all.


    In the final analysis, women are ye Han''s weakness. This time, Yan Lingjiao was involved, so ye Han didn''t think about it carefully. When he came here, he immediately attacked Hebei. Now think about it, there are still many things that need to be considered carefully.


    At this time, silly Ben and Lin Qi have killed Tianzhong and Longzhong. It''s very easy. In the underground world, facing any general level master, they are not opponents of silly Ben and Lin Qi. Their fame in the underground world has far exceeded that of any famous general. When they attacked Hebei, Zhao Hengtian and others were silent, Then everyone began to move on.


    On the steadily driving car, ye Han is still meditating. Hebei, Tianjin and Yanjing are so tightly defended by Nalan that it is clear that he doesn''t want him to enter Hebei Province and drive straight into Yanjing. But now Nalan Nebula has retreated, allowing him to enter Hebei easily and occupy a place.


    What''s the conspiracy in here?


    After thinking about it, ye Han finally chose to dial Zhuge Prajna''s phone. The woman is extremely smart and has been with Nalan mietian for so long. Maybe she can guess some.


    "I said da Qingsheng, even if you have something to do with me, can you choose another time? It''s two o''clock in the morning. Don''t you know that lack of sleep is the first killer of women''s aging?" in the phone, Zhuge Prajna''s sleepy voice came, which was obviously awakened by ye Han.


    Ye Han said; "I''m killing people outside now. You can really sleep. Don''t you want to know the final result?"


    "Even if I don''t guess, I can know that the first step in attacking Hebei is, of course, that you won."


    "Why do you say that?" asked Ye Han.


    "Intuition." ZHUGE Prajna walked out of bed in his pajamas and said; "Although the defense in Hebei is very strong, and there are Nalan''s experts in charge, you won''t do anything you''re not sure of. Am I right?"


    Ye handao; "You''re right, but now there''s something beyond my control. I want you to analyze it for me."


    "Oh, is there anything in the world beyond your control?" ZHUGE Prajna asked with surprise and curiosity; "Tell me, what happened to you in Hebei?"


    Ye Han said; "Nalan mietian has made a very strong defense against Hebei, Tianjin and Yanjing this time. As long as outsiders see it, they know that he absolutely doesn''t want me to take Hebei and enter Yanjing. But now Nalan Nebula retreats without war, which makes me easily occupy a place in the north of the river. This is very abnormal. Moreover, Nalan mietian also called just now, It''s clearly provoking me and making me in a mess. It''s more like motivating me to go to Yanjing city. Taken together, I feel that this time''s thing will never be so simple. "


    "It seems that there is something I don''t know." ZHUGE Prajna Dai frowned.


    "You mean that you didn''t participate in Nalan mietian''s tight defense of these three places this time?" Ye Han asked with a frown. Zhuge Prajna is Nalan mietian''s most trusted think tank. She didn''t participate in such an important thing.


    "To tell you the truth, I really didn''t participate in this event," ZHUGE Prajna said; "The defense plans of Hebei, Tianjin and Yanjing were not written by me. Moreover, based on my understanding of Nalan killing the sky, it was also not written by him. There were other experts giving advice for him."


    "So, there is only one person around Nalan mietian who can give him advice." Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Nalan Yaoguang," ZHUGE Prajna said with a deep breath; "Nalan Yaoguang is resourceful and called a smiling tiger. Although he may not be as clever as you and me, if we want to carefully plan a conspiracy, we can''t find out each other''s purpose in a short time. According to what you say, perhaps this pool of water in Hebei Province is not as simple as we look, and the upcoming wedding is not as simple as we think."


    Hearing this, ye Han thought more deeply. Nalan Yaoguang, the old fox, is competing with each other for the first time. Is this writing really from the old fox?


    Ye Han continued; "Whatever their purpose, I must enter Yanjing before July 7. Prajna, do me a favor."

 Chapter 901

    After talking with Zhuge Prajna, ye Han hung up the phone. Although he didn''t know what kind of conspiracy there was this time, he had guessed that the other party had bad intentions. Of course, ye Han would be more and more cautious. Of course, in the face of this unknown situation, he must be prepared.


    At least, you can''t let the other party lead by the nose all the time.


    "Nalan Yaoguang, it seems that you have to use your brain to break your game this time." Ye Han smiled coldly.


    Soon, ye Han''s motorcade has come to Shijiazhuang, Hebei Province and settled down here temporarily. As ye Han guessed, Nalan Nebula did not withdraw from Hebei Province. It took people to Baoding and began to deploy again. It seemed that it was to continue to prevent Ye Han from entering Yanjing city.


    After knowing the news, ye Han just smiled coldly. Although the time is very urgent from July 7, he will not act rashly again.


    "Brother Zhao, at present, we have opened a gap in Hebei and let the brother of the dark hall stare at the Nalan nebula. I want to see what action he has behind him. This time, he seems to be stopping me, but in fact, he is acting as a bait to introduce me into the deeper mire step by step." in the room, ye Han and others are having a meeting.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhao Hengtian said; "No problem. I''ve arranged for Naran nebula. According to the current situation, you really feel right. There are big articles we don''t know. This should be a conspiracy specifically aimed at us."


    "No, I have a feeling that it should be more than that." Ye Han shook his head. He always felt that the action of Nalan''s family was too strange, not like ordinary small actions. Under their arrangement, there should be big actions.


    There is also the wedding that is about to begin. There is no need to hide the outside world, but the Nalan family has blocked the news. In doing so, they don''t want Ye han to know, in fact, they just want Ye han to know, because the Nalan family know that even if they block this thing, ye Han can definitely get the news.


    In this way, Nalan''s family secretly held a wedding in Yanjing city without telling the outside world, and the object is Yan Lingjiao. When ye Han knows it, he will definitely have a sense of urgency and his mood will be in a mess. The people who arranged this bureau know ye Han very well and know that women are his weakness. What''s more, they still don''t let the outside world know and sneak.


    And just want to use this to introduce Ye Han into Yanjing step by step.


    This night, ye Han didn''t rest. He was trying to figure out the thoughts of Nalan''s family.


    Nalan family wants to introduce him to Yanjing city step by step. What do you think?


    Is it to catch him and the people below?


    It seems that this possibility is unlikely. With the power established by Nalan mietian himself, you don''t want to compete with Ye Han at present. Although the experts of Nalan family have joined in, which makes Nalan mietian''s power several times stronger, ye Han can ask Ji''s family at any time. In this way, Nalan mietian and Nalan''s family still can''t take advantage of it.


    "It seems that I really met an unpredictable old fox!"


    Ye Han stood on the balcony and looked at the sky. At present, the sky was already bright. At his feet, he threw cigarette butts all over the ground and didn''t sleep all night. Ye Han still didn''t guess the most real intention of the Nalan family. Maybe he could catch some information only after the other party showed his horse''s feet.


    "I have secret news. I heard that Nalan mietian is preparing to get married in Yanjing city. I think he won''t let Ye Han enter Yanjing city to make trouble at this time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Han came to the north again and easily occupied a place in Hebei, which made the originally calm north-south underground world active again. At present, all eyes are focused on Hebei Province. No matter who it is, they all want to know what the next development is.


    After ye Han and others came to Hebei Province, even if they knew that Nalan nebula was stationed in Baoding to prevent Ye Han from entering Yanjing City, ye Han didn''t immediately start the next step. Now, the more anxious they are, the more likely they are to make mistakes. What is hidden under each other''s cards? Before they find out, even if they want to do it, they can''t act rashly.


    Although it is very close to July 7, ye Han must calm himself down. This matter is urgent.


    However, the day after ye Han entered Hebei Province, a man came to his place of residence.


    "Why, are you surprised to see me coming?" outside, Ji Jiuqian, dressed in white and very handsome, came in with a smile. Ye Han was really surprised when Ji Jiuqian arrived, but he couldn''t reach the degree of surprise.


    "Have you been in the North all this time?" Ye Han asked the other party to sit down.


    "Of course, I went to meet my old friends, but I was closed." Ji Jiuqian smiled faintly.

 Chapter 902

    Hearing Ji Jiuqian''s words, ye Han smiled faintly and said; "In China, the person who can''t sell your Ji''s 9000 face must be a very powerful person."


    "He really has some abilities. He has been hiding his power for 20 years. It seems that he is forced to be helpless, but in fact..." Ji Jiuqian shook his head and said; "Forget it, don''t mention him. Are you in trouble in Hebei now?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded and said; "This time I really met an opponent who carefully planned a game. Now, I have drilled in. I haven''t figured out the intention of the layout for the time being."


    "Full martial law, tight inside and loose outside, which is very similar to that time 20 years ago, but that time is only limited to Yanjing City, and this time it has been expanded to three places, and powerful figures such as Nalan nebula and Nalan desert north have been sent to garrison..." Ji Jiuqian''s fingers knocked on the table, and Junlang''s face showed a thoughtful color.


    Ye handao; "This should be Nalan Yaoguang''s handwriting, but he made such strong preparations. It seems that he is preventing me from entering Yanjing city. In fact, he is introducing me into Yanjing city step by step. This is an expert who knows me very well. He knows that I will enter Yanjing City anyway. I will do it whether I stop or lure."


    "Maybe this is Nalan Yaoguang''s handwriting, maybe it''s not just related to Nalan Yaoguang." Ji Jiuqian chuckled.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at Ji Jiuqian in surprise and said; "Do you think there are other experts involved?"


    Ji Jiuqian smiled, shook his head and said; "This is just my guess. There is no evidence. I can''t draw a conclusion yet."


    Ye Han nodded. At this time, the phone he was waiting for finally came.


    The caller is Zhuge Prajna.


    "Well, have you seen her?" Ye Han asked.


    Zhuge Prajna said on the phone; "I closed the door. However, I was not the only one who closed the door. Even their own family, Yan Lingjiao''s mother, wanted to see her, but was rejected by the Yan family. It''s very unusual."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes were cold and said; "Of course, it''s very unusual. There''s no saying that their mother wants to see her daughter and is rejected. The Yan family must have done something to her."


    Zhuge Prajna Dao; "Speaking of it, I remembered a little. When I left, I saw her face from a distance. It was very abnormal. It was like a puppet without soul. I couldn''t say that feeling. In short... It didn''t look like a normal person."


    "Yan family, it''s best not to let me know what they have done, otherwise, I will make them regret..." Ye Han said with a cold face; "Do me another favor. You''re smart. It''s not difficult to get some useful information from Nalan mietian. The water is very deep. I haven''t figured out their ideas yet."


    "I said, don''t you worry that I will be in danger?" after hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhuge Prajna rolled his eyes.


    Ye handao; "You Zhuge Prajna''s great wisdom is close to the demon. It shouldn''t be difficult to play Nalan''s killing the sky with applause. What''s more, it''s not dangerous for you."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Ji Jiuqian''s eyes, sitting opposite him, looked surprised. Immediately, he smiled faintly and said nothing.


    "Well, who let me on your thief ship? I helped you analyze the current situation. From the perspective of interests, it''s possible that you don''t have to deal with only Nalan family this time. Maybe there are people behind the scenes who haven''t appeared, or even something deeper that we haven''t noticed."


    "It''s worthy of Zhuge Prajna!" Ye Han''s eyes glittered. He only thought of it after listening to Ji Jiuqian''s words just now, but Zhuge Prajna could say it.


    "Remember, don''t forget to thank me then."


    With these words, Zhuge Prajna hung up the phone.


    "Unexpectedly, the Witch of Zhuge family was captured by you." looking at Ye Han who put down his cell phone, Ji Jiuqian smiled; "It''s a good play. The most trusted think tank around Nalan''s boy is now your man. It''s no doubt that a sharp knife has been installed around him. If people all over the world know this, I''m afraid they will be surprised!"


    "Now, I can only hope she can bring me new news." Ye Han said while meditating.


    Ji Jiuqian said with a smile; "If I guess well, the girl of the Yan family has a lot to do with you?"


    "Yes, she is my woman," said Ye Han; "But now the Yan family seems to be closer to the Nalan family. The big marriage is coming. There''s no way to prevent the mother from seeing her daughter. There''s an article in it."


    "In this way, maybe I can draw a conclusion without evidence now." Ji Jiuqian''s eyes narrowed slowly into a line.


    "You mean him?" Ye Han frowned.


    Ji Jiuqian nodded silently.


    Seeing this, a cold light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes; "Whoever wants to deal with me, I will destroy him."


    "It''s not just about you," Ji Jiuqian said; "Don''t act rashly for the time being. Since they set up this game to lead you in, they will be more anxious than us if you don''t go in."


    Ye Han looked at the man in front of him. Ji''s family is 9000. He is worthy of being a man who has won the world with beauty and wisdom. Through the conversation just now, this man''s extraordinary wisdom and mind are by no means accessible to ordinary people.


    "You mean we have to wait patiently now?" Ye Han said.


    "Don''t act rashly," Ji Jiuqian said; "At present, Nalan Nebula has not quit in Hebei. If you don''t move for a long time, the first person who can''t sit still will be him. Don''t worry about other things. Don''t worry. I''ve made some arrangements for you. No one can tell who wins and who loses in this contest until the outcome is known."


    Hearing Ji Jiuqian''s words, ye Han kept silent. Ji Jiuqian''s arrival made him feel like before the storm. However, in the next few days, ye Han did not make any action. He took root in Hebei directly, neither attacking nor quitting Hebei.


    This short silence makes people outside who originally wanted to watch the excitement itch. However, in this silence, everyone can feel that under this atmosphere, an invisible oppressive atmosphere is released in the air. This short silence is more like a sign before the storm.


    However, this silence will never last long. Naturally, someone on both sides will break this silence in advance.


    The game has been set. If you don''t enter the game or break the game, naturally it can''t end like this.

 Chapter 903

    After a week, ye Han and Nalan Nebula occupied Hebei, and the two sides still didn''t start. This quiet situation lasted for a whole week. In this quiet, the discussion outside has become louder and louder, and they are speculating about the inside story.


    The smell of the storm can be felt by anyone. Reasonably speaking, it is impossible for both sides to keep quiet all the time? However, this is the case now. Ye Han did not do it, nor did Nalan nebula.


    However, on this day, a message from Zhuge Prajna in Yanjing forced Ye han to leave and rush to Yanjing, because the Yan Family in Yanjing was attacked by unknown forces. Although master Yan was all right, he was extremely angry and even fell ill.


    Old man Yan fell ill, and the Yan family lost their backbone. The whole Yan family also made a mess,.


    Moreover, not only the Yan family, but also Zhang Jia, who has a deep relationship with Ye Han, has been attacked by unknown forces. The situation is similar to the Yan family. Although the old man of Zhang Jia did not fall ill with anger, an invisible smoke of gunpowder has spread in Yanjing city. The Yan Family and Zhang Jia, both of whom have a deep relationship with Ye Han.


    The other party made it clear that he wanted to get rid of everything related to Ye Han.


    "Hum, these guys are really scheming to force me to go to Yanjing city." Ye Han''s face was cold. He didn''t move here in Hebei. The other party finally couldn''t help but have a new action. They attacked Yan Family and Zhang family in Yanjing city to force Ye han to go to Beijing.


    "This is obviously to force you to come to Yanjing City, but I have new news here. Do you want to know?" ZHUGE Prajna said.


    "Come on, don''t sell off. What did you hear from Nalan mietian?" Ye Han rubbed his forehead. At present, although the other party had new actions in Yanjing City, he still didn''t reveal anything. However, after hearing Zhuge Prajna finish, ye Han smiled coldly and said; "I said how these guys could make such a big game. I see. They''re learning from me."


    Zhuge Prajna said; "Nalan mietian''s mouth is very strict. I spent nine cattle and two tigers to get this news this time. Now the situation has gradually become clear. What are you going to do?"


    "I will go to Beijing today. I will contact you there."


    Watching Ye Han Hang up the phone, the people sitting around him don''t know the situation for the time being, but ye Han wants to go to Beijing, which is a very dangerous thing. You know, Yanjing city now can be regarded as the base camp of Nalan''s family.


    "Xiao Han, what''s the situation? It''s unwise for you to go to Beijing now." Zhao Hengtian frowned and said.


    Ji Jiuqian looked at Ye Han and said; "I can let you make the decision to go to Beijing. If I guess well, it is either related to women or relatives."


    Ye Han said; "The Yan Family and Zhang Jia in Yanjing city have been attacked. Although these guys haven''t killed yet, just to force me into Yanjing City, if I don''t go, these guys will definitely be cruel. People outside know my relationship with Yan Family and Zhang Jia. Once these two prominent families in the political arena are gone, it will definitely be a blow to me."


    "But it''s dangerous for you to rush into Beijing like this. At present, Yanjing city is a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. Going there is tantamount to throwing yourself into the net." Zhao Hengtian frowned.


    "Brother Zhao, it''s not true. Nalan''s family has great ambitions this time. They want to eat more than me. If I enter the game alone, they won''t close. This net is so big that they can catch more big fish." Ye Han smiled coldly.


    "You mean..." Zhao Hengtian and others frowned.


    "Then you will know." Ye Han sneered; "Since they are so ambitious, it depends on whether their appetite is so big. Their intestines and stomachs are too small. They will die sooner or later."


    "OK, I support you to go to Yanjing. I''ve made arrangements here, but you should be careful when you are alone in Yanjing. This will be a hard battle for us, and you are the key to this war." Ji Jiuqian said calmly.


    "Don''t worry, Nalan''s family won''t start on me so early." Ye Han said; "After I leave Hebei, don''t act rashly for the time being. When the time comes, I will inform you whether Tianlong can stand proudly at the top of the underground world of China, it depends on this war."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhao Hengtian and others can feel that the upcoming war will be a decisive battle between them and Nalan mietian in the underground world. This time, it will not be like before, but will win or lose in the first war.


    "Uncle Huang, please do something for me after I leave."


    Hearing the speech, Huang batian nodded


    That afternoon, ye Han drove a car to the direction of Yanjing City alone. When he went to Yanjing City, ye Han didn''t hide his whereabouts. Since these people''s secret plans are gradually becoming clear, ye Han doesn''t worry that they will do it for themselves now.


    What''s more, even if ye Han wants to hide his whereabouts in Yanjing this time, he can''t hide it. In Yanjing, he always wants to appear. Nalan''s family cast this big net. I don''t know how many eyes are staring at him.


    "Bunny, did you really decide to go to Yanjing City alone?"


    On the bus, ye Han is talking to a madman.


    "Old man, otherwise you think I''m joking?" Ye Han rolled his eyes.


    "Well, I support your decision. I heard that old man Yan is seriously ill this time. He went to Yanjing city. Don''t let old man Yan die. Once the old guy gets out of his hair, the whole Yan family will fall apart. Your mother is going to rush back to Yanjing now, but don''t worry, if Yanjing city is a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, I won''t let her go back. This time they treat the Yan Family and Zhang Jia It''s not just forcing you to go to Beijing, it''s the same for me. "The madman said calmly in Fenghuang villa in Shanhai city.


    Ye Han said; "I know, this is a big contest. You can''t be absent at that time. There is Jingyi in Shanhai city. In terms of safety, it is enough to be guaranteed. Our battlefield is in Yanjing city."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t trust your hind legs. Since some people are busy, let them sleep completely."


    Ye Han hung up the phone and took a look in the rearview mirror. A cold smile slowly appeared at the corners of his mouth. He had just left, and there were several more tails behind him. Behind him, four cars were following him.

 Chapter 904

    Ye Han went to Beijing alone. He did not deliberately hide his whereabouts. He was not only aware of his whereabouts, but his eyes were placed in Hebei.


    At this time, ye Han went to Beijing alone. People outside smelled an unusual smell. The oppressive smell in the air was more intense.


    "It''s said that ye Han went to Beijing alone. At present, Yanjing city is the headquarters of Nalan family. There are countless experts who are as solid as gold soup. Isn''t it a sheep into a tiger when he goes to Beijing at this time?"


    "That''s reasonable, but ye Han is not a guy to be slaughtered. He''s not absolutely sure about going to Beijing this time. He shouldn''t take such a risk."


    "But it''s not without risk. In case Nalan''s family starts on him, he will never leave Yanjing city. I have inside information that ye Han is forced to go to Yanjing city by the situation this time."


    "Oh, is there a secret?"


    "The Yan Family and Zhang family in Yanjing city should have heard of it. These two families have a lot of relationship with Ye Han. I heard that Nalan family attacked Zhang and Yan family, forcing Ye han to go to Yanjing city."


    "No, it''s reported that criminals attacked Zhang Jia and Yan''s house. Didn''t they say they had something to do with Nalan''s house?"


    "You also believe what the TV news says. The lawless person knows who he is talking about."


    "If you say so, it seems that the coming storm is not only a contest between Ye Han and Nalan mietian, but also a pot of hodgepodge. I don''t know what will happen between Ye Han and Nalan''s house when he goes to Beijing this time?"


    Ye Han went to Beijing. Under the gaze of many eyes, he didn''t stop all the way. At 5 p.m. that day, he entered Yanjing City, a world-famous city. He finally came again!


    As for the tails behind Ye Han, they naturally continue to follow Ye Han. For these people, although it''s easy for ye han to get rid of them, as long as these people don''t do something unpleasant to him, he won''t take care of these minions. Anyway, his every move in Yanjing city will definitely be stared at.


    Soon, ye Han drove his car to Yanjing Hotel, because ye Han had informed Zhang Shaoyu before coming, and Zhang Shaoyu also booked a table in Yanjing Hotel to welcome Ye Han.


    After parking the car, ye Han went directly into Yanjing Hotel.


    "How many are you, sir?" a waitress asked when he saw Ye Han enter the hotel.


    Ye Han was about to speak when a bright voice came over; "You don''t have to say hello, my brother. I''ll do it myself."


    Hearing this, ye Han looked behind the waitress and saw Zhang Shaoyu in a suit and leather face coming with a man and a woman. Ye Han knew both of them. One was Han Caiyu, Zhang Shaoyu''s wife, and the other was Hao Fei, who had helped Zhang Shaoyu prepare for the wedding.


    But now Zhang Shaoyu and Hao Fei have been expelled from the Qunying club.


    Looking at Zhang Shaoyu, they looked at each other for a few seconds and hugged each other directly; "Brother, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Zhang Shaoyu''s voice trembled slightly. A year ago, on his wedding day, he suffered the most painful blow in the history of life. On that day, Zhang was disgraced in Yanjing City, and his brother was forced to kneel down, lost his face, and returned to the south in embarrassment.


    That scene flashed in Zhang Shaoyu''s mind, like a movie, making his fist clenched. Now, their brothers meet again. He has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    "Brother Zhang, I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time!"


    Ye Han smiled faintly, but there was a bitter cold in his smile. He could not forget the original things, and he would never forget the oath he made in Zhangjia courtyard. Today is the second time he entered Yanjing city. For the first time, he was beaten like a lost dog, but this second time, He will come to fulfill the oath he made!


    "Well, you two don''t want to be sour. It''s more sad than the lovers you haven''t seen for many years." Han Caiyu and Hao Fei came forward.


    Hearing this, the two separated and Zhang Shaoyu laughed; "If Hanzi were a woman, I would definitely marry him."


    "Brother Zhang, I don''t agree." Ye Han smiled and greeted Han Caiyu and Hao Fei; "Sister in law, Hao Fei, long time no see!"


    "It''s been a long time. Let''s go up and talk."


    Hao Fei also said; "Let''s go, Hanzi. We''ll have a good drink later."


    Ye Han could see that although Zhang Shaoyu and Hao Fei looked energetic in front of them, they could not hide the fatigue in their eyes. It could be seen that their life was not free and easy after Yanjing was isolated by Qunying Association. However, after experiencing some things, they were no longer young, and their faces were much more mature.


    Han Caiyu, who is already a wife, is also dressed up very mature.


    Soon, the four came to a private room in Yanjing Hotel. The dishes had been ordered and they were just waiting for the table.


    "Brother Zhang, sister-in-law and Hao Fei, you have worked hard in the past year. If it weren''t for my relationship, you would be happier than now." on the dinner table, ye Han smoked silently, as did Zhang Shaoyu and Hao Fei.


    "Han zi, you can''t say that. We are brothers. What''s more, there''s nothing wrong with breaking away from Qunying. Compared with your affection, I won''t change ten Qunying meetings. Moreover, in the past year, you''ve been more relaxed than us!" Zhang Shaoyu sighed. Ye Han''s ups and downs in the past year, they are all paying attention to each other''s life, It is not just described by the word "hard work". Sword light and sword shadow, life and death are common things.


    Hao Fei said; "Yes, han zi, we are friends and brothers. Now that you have returned to Yanjing City, we are still waiting to see how you lead us to trample down Nalan mietian to avenge the past."


    "Yes, this day is not far away! This time he forced me to come to Yanjing City, but what I have to do is not to step on him. I will kill him!" Ye Han''s eyes twinkle and kill. He has been looking forward to this day for a year!


    In a few people talking, the wine and food were already on the table.


    Seeing here, Han Caiyu said; "Well, don''t talk about these fighting and killing things. Han zi has just arrived in Yanjing city today and his stomach is still empty. He has to have a good meal with others. If there''s anything, talk about it after he''s full."

 Chapter 905

    "Yes, yes, eat first, han zi. You haven''t eaten all the way to Yanjing city. Today you open up to eat, and we have had a good drink."


    Ye Han smiled; "That''s natural. It''s said that Yanjing Hotel is one of the best time-honored brands in Yanjing city. It tastes unique. I didn''t have a chance to come to Yanjing city last time. This time I just had a taste."


    "Ha ha, you are absolutely satisfied with the place I chose."


    After a few words, the four had already started eating and drinking the authentic Erguotou. After a year''s absence, the four met again. Naturally, they drank no less wine. Even Han Caiyu drank some with them.


    The meal is over and the wine is over three rounds.


    Zhang Shaoyu and Hao Fei are already drunk. In terms of alcohol consumption, Zhang Shaoyu and Hao Fei are naturally not ye Han''s opponents. No matter how much they drink, he will be fine. Seeing that everyone is drinking almost, ye Han put down his wine glass, gave Zhang Shaoyu and Hao Fei a cigarette, took out one and lit it, and said; "Shaoyu, you know it''s time for me and Nalan mietian to fight for life and death. Only one person can live between me and him. This time he made such a move in Yanjing city to force me into Yanjing city. My visit to Beijing seems to be accompanied by danger, but they won''t touch me for the time being. Therefore, I''ll collect the people who should be cleaned up one by one these days Finished. "


    "Shit, when it comes to this matter, he gets angry. Nalan mietian, a madman, even let his people attack Zhang and Yan, and brazenly kill people, which is naked contempt..." Hao Fei''s wine strength came up, hammered down the table, and looked angry. On the night of the accident, he was in Zhangjia and saw how cold the means of those people were, The soldiers who guarded Zhangjia were all dead as if they had been chopped vegetables. In the end, there were more than 50 corpses.


    "Have Zhangjia people been hurt?" Ye Han said.


    Zhang Shaoyu said; "As you said, Nalan mietian is trying to force you to show up, so they dare not kill our people in Zhangjia, but the soldiers guarding our Zhangjia are dead!"


    "It''s not that they dare not, but that the time is not right." Ye Han said while smoking; "Their purpose is to convey a message to me. If I don''t appear in Yanjing city this time, they will not only attack the hospital guard next time. Moreover, Nalan mietian is not the one who controls this time. Behind him, there are powerful people to help him."


    "Is it the woman of Zhuge Prajna?"


    "Not her, but someone else." Ye Han said; "Forget it, let''s not talk about these. What''s the attitude of Nalan''s family towards Zhang and Yan this time?"


    Zhang Shaoyu said; "According to Grandpa, the top will not intervene, let alone stand behind any party, but all fights can only be carried out in the dark, and must not be put in the open. However, this time, the Nalan family is so bold to attack our Zhang family and Yan family. It is said that it has aroused the dissatisfaction of the top."


    Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "The top chose to turn a blind eye. It seems that many older generation figures are involved here, but it''s just right that they don''t intervene. It''s not easy for me to do things when they intervene, which also saves me from going to the military God."


    "By the way, han zi, you just said to clean up the people who should be cleaned up. Do you want to?" Zhang Shaoyu looked at Ye Han suspiciously.


    Ye Han said; "If you want to kill a wolf king, of course, you have to get rid of the wolf cubs around him. What''s more, these people are out of the way."


    "Do you want to attack those people on the bright side of the group of heroes?" Zhang Shaoyu''s sword eyebrow picked.


    "Yes," said Ye Han; "Don''t underestimate these people. If they are really twisted into a rope, it is also a difficult problem to deal with. At present, I haven''t decided the outcome of the contest with Nalan mietian. Many people are still waiting and don''t know which side to stand on. However, I won''t give them a chance to wait and see and abolish those leading figures. The people below will naturally be deterred, not to mention my grandfather I''ve laid a net for me earlier and have some control over these guys. If they still want to fight against me, I will definitely hurt them to the bone marrow. "


    Zhang Shaoyu said; "The leaders of the Qunying Association have four vice presidents. In addition to me being expelled, Yan Zhen also withdrew from the Qunying association because of your relationship. The remaining two vice presidents, Han Xiaotian and Jiang Hai, are both from the Han and Jiang families in Yanjing city. These two families are not ordinary families. They are the core figures of the last high-level, just like Grandpa."


    "Shaoyu, are you afraid of making enemies with the Han family and the Jiang family?" Ye Han asked with a smile.


    Zhang Shaoyu nodded and said; "Han zi, it''s not that I''m afraid of things, but at this moment, we really shouldn''t set up an enemy, which will make us more passive."


    "Shaoyu, you think things are too simple." Ye Han said; "Although the above chose not to intervene, the Zhang and Yan families were attacked this time, but the Nalan family did not suffer anything. Do you think it will be simple? The younger generation of Han and Jiang are the leaders in the Qunying meeting, which shows that they chose to stand with the Nalan family. In this incident, there is definitely the shadow of these two families, although they do not Personally participate, but it''s definitely a supporter. Otherwise, it''s time for the top to ask Nalan''s family. "


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Shaoyu frowned.


    A moment later, Zhang Shaoyu sighed and said; "It seems that there are also some positions involved. Since Han and Jiang are supporters, han zi, what do you think of the position of the Yan family? Will they also be supporters?"


    "It''s impossible. Although Master Zhang and master Yan joined the army and politics, they were people who came together from the hail of bullets. This relationship..."


    Ye Han interrupted Hao Fei and said; "Although the relationship between master Yan and Grandpa Zhang is good, there is still the Yan family. The relationship between the Yan Family and the Yan family has become very delicate because of the Ji family. Now Zhang Jia is walking with me... Sometimes, many things don''t look at the surface. Hatred and interests will make a person change slowly."


    "Therefore, it is imperative to destroy the leaders of Qunying Association," said Zhang Shaoyu.


    Ye handao; "I have no choice, and now is my chance. The Nalan family wants to eat fat in one bite. They won''t move me for the time being. Even if I abolish these people and touch their interests, they still won''t act for the time being."


    Zhang Shaoyu nodded slowly and said; "Han zi, what do you need us to do for you?"


    "Find out their whereabouts in Yanjing city. I''m going to meet these people for a while."

 Chapter 906

    Zhang Shaoyu said; "No problem. It''s not difficult to find their trace. In Yanjing City, they just go to those places. I''ll let people ask later."


    "OK, I''ll go to Yan''s house first. The old man fell ill with anger this time. It''s said that the disease is not light. I must go there. Moreover, it''s time for me to meet the people in Yan''s yard." while talking, ye Han drank the half cup of wine in front of him.


    In the Yan family, Yan''s father is his grandfather, and Yan Zihan''s father is his nominal father-in-law. There is such a dual relationship. No matter what the reason is, he must contact the people in the Yan family.


    At this time, in the conversation room between Ye Han and them, there was a knock on the door outside the box. Then, a woman similar to the hotel manager came in and said with an apologetic face; "Several guests, I''m sorry. We''ve been booked now. They require all guests to leave immediately. Sorry, these people can''t afford to offend us in Yanjing Hotel. We apologize for the inconvenience."


    "What, drive us away. They can''t afford to offend you in Yanjing Hotel. Do you mean you can offend us?" Hao Fei stood up angrily at this.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shaoyu stood up and said; "Hao Fei, sit down. There''s no need to get into trouble. Anyway, we''re eating well now. Since others want to charter the venue and give it to them, Hanzi just came to Yanjing today. Don''t be unhappy and affect everyone''s mood."


    Hearing Zhang Shaoyu''s words, Hao Fei murmured and finally didn''t say anything.


    "Oh, it seems that there are more arrogant people in Yanjing city than us. We came to charter the venue. Some people seem to feel that they have more face than us and are not happy."


    Suddenly, outside the box, a harsh voice came in. Then, a big hand directly pushed the female manager standing by the door out, and a group of people slowly entered the box.


    The first one was a handsome young man. At the moment, he was looking at the four ye Han in the box with a sneer. Behind the young man, he was followed by a group of dignified young people.


    Seeing the appearance of these people, ye Han looked at them. Ye Han, who was originally going to leave, sat down again and said Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming. He hasn''t found these people yet, but the other party came to the door.


    "Who should I be so crazy? It was our eldest childe Zhang who was eating here, but I''m sorry. I''ve rented the venue here. Now it''s my territory. Where did the rest come from? Go back. Don''t get in the way here, so as not to affect my childe''s mood." the person who said this was no other person, but one of the two vice presidents of Qunying Association, Han family Han Xiaotian.


    When he first came to Yanjing City, ye Han taught each other a lesson on the beacon tower.


    "Shaoyu, how can I hear a dog barking nearby? It seems that his master didn''t shut him up. Now he ran out and bit people." Ye Han took out his ears and said carelessly.


    Zhang Shaoyu sneered; "It seems that the dog lacks the discipline of its owner. It''s not afraid to be killed if it runs out and bites people."


    Hearing these words from ye Han and Zhang Shaoyu, Han Xiaotian''s sneering face became ferocious in vain. Ye Han and Zhang Shaoyu even compared him to a dog, which was the biggest humiliation to him.


    Han Xiaotian said with a ferocious face; "It''s not honest to come to Yanjing city. Ye Han, don''t be too arrogant. At present, there are many people in Yanjing city who want to deal with you and want to be a lone hero. Do you really think this is the place where you can come and go if you want?"


    "Han Shao, some people are arrogant. They really regard themselves as the Savior."


    "It seems that the lesson of a year ago is not very profound for him. It is necessary for us to repeat history and let him recall it."


    Behind Han Xiaotian, a group of members of the Qunying Association sneered at Ye Han and others. Ye Han came to Yanjing city today. They naturally knew that ye Han came to Yanjing Hotel. They came to Yanjing Hotel today to find fault. At present, Yanjing city is their territory. There are many experts. Even if they come to find Ye Han''s trouble, They are not afraid of what ye Han dares to do to them.


    In this dangerous situation, does Ye Han still dare to attack them in Yanjing city?


    However, these people''s ideas are doomed to be wrong, and they are very wrong, because ye Han has decided to operate on them. Although he is in a dangerous situation in Yanjing City, will Nalan''s family fight him at this time? The big fish hasn''t entered the net yet. Of course they won''t, but the intention of Nalan family doesn''t even know Zhuge Prajna. Han Xiaotian is doomed to be unable to know.


    They only know that ye Han came to Yanjing city and their territory, and at this time, ye Han is destined not to be too arrogant, which is why they dare to find fault openly.


    "History can indeed be repeated," said Ye Han with a faint smile; "However, it depends on who your opponent is. A group of brainless people are destined to have no such ability. However, you remind me that maybe I can let history repeat itself on you. You were the organizers in those years, and this time, it''s our turn."


    Hearing the speech, Hao Fei said with a smile; "In that case, Hanzi, I''ll give the photographer''s position to ensure that I can shoot a short film that surprises Yanjing."


    "Ha ha, then I have to be an audience next to enjoy a good play." Zhang Shaoyu smiled faintly and showed his sharp eyes in the dark. In the history of that year, ye Han was forced to kneel down by Nalan in front of many celebrities, and made a video, which spread to the North and south of the river, but this time, the leading role will not be ye Han again. The position of director is very appropriate.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Han Xiaotian and others looked gloomy. They came to find fault today. If ye Han stepped on them instead, they would lose face.


    Han Xiaotian said with a ferocious face, looking at Ye Han and others; "Damn it, don''t be complacent. In Yanjing City, you won''t be arrogant for long. The end of your life will come soon."


    "What time has the final say come? It''s not your final say, but your last day I can guarantee it is today."


    With these words, ye Han slowly stood up from his position. Since these guys took the initiative to send them to the door, of course he would not give up this opportunity.

 Chapter 907

    "My end is today?"


    After hearing Ye Han''s words, Han Xiaotian''s ferocious face suddenly showed bursts of crazy smile. This is Yanjing city. Do ye Han dare to fight him here? You know, there are not only Nalan''s experts here, but also his Han family in Yanjing city. In terms of the current situation, does Ye Han dare to move him?


    "Han Shao, I think some people should have drunk too much just now. Now they even talk nonsense."


    "Ye Han, this is Yanjing City, but it''s not your place. Dare to move Han Shao. Don''t say that the Han family won''t let you go, and our president won''t let you go. When the experts of Nalan family go out, you''ll wait to die in Yanjing city."


    Behind Han Xiaotian, those members of the Qunying Association looked at Ye Han with a sneer. At this time, in their opinion, if ye Han dared to do it, it would undoubtedly be looking for a dead end. After all, no matter who knows that Yanjing city is Nalan''s territory, and Nalan''s experts also guard here. If ye Han came to Yanjing City alone, if he dared to mess around, The Nalan family will definitely clean him up at the first time.


    But is that really the case?


    Of course not. Even Zhuge Prajna doesn''t know the real intention of the Nalan family. Han Xiaotian naturally doesn''t know more. What they think is just that. Of course, when they don''t understand the real intention of the Nalan family, the outside world will basically think so.


    At present, ye Han enters Beijing alone, which is tantamount to coming to the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. No matter what he does, he should keep a low profile, and can''t conflict with people or things related to Nalan''s family. Once he crosses this line, Nalan''s family will fight him.


    However, ye Han, who knows the real intention of Nalan''s family, won''t worry about these. Now, it''s time for him to start with these pawns.


    "It''s funny, isn''t it?" Ye Han stood up with a smile and looked at Han Xiaotian. Zhang Shaoyu looked at these unscrupulous guys with a cold face. Today they came to find Ye Han''s trouble. It was definitely a wrong idea. Since the former had decided to attack these people, he would never break his promise.


    Hearing the speech, Han Xiaotian, who was laughing loudly, stopped smiling. He looked at Ye Han and said contemptuously; "Don''t you think it''s funny? I don''t believe it. In Yanjing City, you dare to touch me Han Xiaotian?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such an ignorant and stupid guy like you. I can only say that you think of yourself as a character, not to mention you. Even if Nalan mietian is standing in front of me now, I still dare to move him. You can''t afford this competition. You''re playing with fire." Ye Han looked at Han Xiaotian faintly and said.


    "Hum, arrogant guy, I''m ignorant? OK, today I''ll see how you moved me Han Xiaotian." Han Xiaotian snorted coldly. The proud color on his face was not weakened by Ye Han''s words.


    "Then you have to see clearly."


    Ye Han smiled coldly and then directly slapped out. Before Han Xiaotian had time to respond, ye Han slapped this guy, and finally smashed the members of the Qunying Association behind him to the ground, and the wail suddenly rang out.


    However, Han Xiaotian was one of the three young masters in Yanjing city. He jumped up in an instant, looked very angry, and looked at Ye Han like a beast. Although Ye Han shot too fast just now, he didn''t have time to respond, but this slap didn''t kill him.


    However, when Han Xiaotian just stood up, ye Han shot again.


    This time, ye Han shot faster and harder.


    A direct blow hit Han Xiaotian''s lower abdomen. The power of that blow made Han Xiaotian scream like lightning. His body hit the wall of the private room hard and was in pain. His angry face immediately became as white as snow.


    This scene surprised the members of the Qunying Association who fell to the ground. They looked at Ye Han strangely. Did this guy really dare to do it? Isn''t he afraid that Nalan''s family will also attack him in Yanjing city?


    Crazy, this guy is crazy!


    At this moment, the same idea flashed in the minds of these members of the Qunying Association. Ye Han at this moment was like a madman in their eyes. He acted recklessly and boldly!


    However, what makes them feel crazy has just begun.


    Ye Han''s body appeared in front of Han Xiaotian like a ghost at this time. Looking at Han Xiaotian who was in pain and wanted to get up at the moment, ye Han''s face was hung with an incomparably cold chill. Under the gaze of the surrounding eyes, he directly stepped on Han Xiaotian''s legs.


    Click!


    The sound of broken bones is creepy in this private room. Everyone who hears it is trembling!


    "Ah, asshole, my leg... I''ll kill you!"


    Han Xiaotian''s scream sounded like killing a pig. His legs were trampled off by Ye Han. His face had been distorted to the extreme because of the pain. He looked ferocious. Up to now, he still couldn''t believe that ye Han dared to really lay a hand on him, and killed him without mercy.


    Looking at the tragedy of Han Xiaotian at the moment, the members of the Qunying association were frightened one by one. Their bodies trembled. They got up and ran outside the private room, but ye Han was there. Where did these people have a chance to leave.


    At the next moment, ye Han''s body appeared at the door of the private room and closed the door of the private room. Looking at the members of the Qunying Association who were almost scared to pee their pants, he sneered; "I remember you were talking nonsense when you said I drank too much. Now I''m proving to you that I didn''t drink too much. How can you go?"


    "Ye Han, you... Don''t mess around. My father is the deputy director of Yanjing city!" a young man with trembling legs looked frightened. Looking at Ye Han''s eyes, it was like seeing the most terrible devil in the world.


    Other members of the Qunying association also spoke with trembling voices and reported to themselves. Ye Han''s means of rectifying Han Xiaotian made them no longer laugh. Now, if ye Han hid and stamped his feet, some timid guys here were afraid that they would be scared to cry.


    "Hum, even he Han Xiaotian, I dare to move. I don''t care what your origin is." Ye Han sneered and said; "As a man, don''t be too naive. You can''t play some games. You want me not to mess around. Yes, Han Xiaotian is right there. If you walk over and give him a kick, I''ll let him go unharmed. Remember, if anyone starts too lightly, don''t blame me for breaking his leg."


    Hearing the speech, the group of people of Qunying Club trembled. Ye Han was forcing them to fight against Han Xiaotian, the Han family, and even Nalan mietian!

 Chapter 908

    After hearing Ye Han''s words, the group of people of Qunying Club trembled. They were here to kick Han Xiaotian alone, and they couldn''t be too light. Ye Han, it was obviously forcing them to go against Han Xiaotian, the Han family, and even Nalan mietian.


    Looking at Han Xiaotian, who is miserable at the moment, the hearts of the group of people in Qunying Club tremble again. Han Xiaotian''s legs have been twisted and shocking. If they become like this


    That result makes them shudder when they think about it!


    The three of Zhang Shaoyu stood by and looked at the scene indifferently. Hao Fei had already taken out his mobile phone to shoot the whole process. What ye Han did was lighter than what these guys did. For Han Xiaotian, they had no mercy. If they did something wrong, they had to pay a price.


    This truth is known to all those who mingle in this circle.


    "Why, don''t you want to?" Ye Han sneered and said, looking at the uneasy members of the Qun Ying Association; "I''ll give you a minute to think about it. After a minute, if you don''t make a decision, I''ll help you make a decision. If you don''t kick him, I''ll kick you. I just don''t know if your bones are harder than Han Xiaotian''s bones."


    Hearing this, a chill rose again from the hearts of the members of the Qunying Association. Ye Han, a murderous madman, kicked them. With their body bones, they couldn''t bear it. Didn''t you see that Han Xiaotian, one of the three young experts in Yanjing City, was interrupted?


    "Now there is half a minute left." Ye Han looked at his watch, and then continued to look at the group of uneasy Qunying members. In the whole private room, in addition to Han Xiaotian''s intermittent wailing, the quiet dropping of the hand can be heard at the moment, and the second hand ticking sound on Ye Han''s watch is like a reminder to the group of Qunying members at the moment.


    "Well, one minute is up. It seems that you want me to help you make a decision. In fact, it''s very easy to help you make this decision. The most is to let you try the pain Han Xiaotian tried." Ye Han smiled at the members of the group of heroes in front of him, but his smile fell into each other''s eyes, just like the devil''s smile.


    "Wait, we are willing to make a decision..."


    Seeing ye Han''s smile with infinitely cold eyes, the members of the Qunying association were scared to soften their legs and spoke one after another. They saw the end of Han Xiaotian personally. They really didn''t have the courage to try.


    "I like obedient people very much. Since you have made a decision, let''s start. Come one by one, line up, don''t squeeze, rest assured, everyone has a share." the smile on Ye Han''s face remained unchanged, pulled a chair and sat down again, looking at them with smiling eyes.


    Under the invisible pressure of Ye Han, a member of Qunying Association who couldn''t stand the oppressive breath bit his teeth and walked to Han Xiaotian''s body; "Han Shao, I''m sorry. I have to keep my legs to play with women. I can''t be a loser like you."


    After that, the guy kicked Han Xiaotian''s lower abdomen with a hard kick. It was a real kick, and there was no spare force at all.


    Han Xiaotian, who was already in pain, was severely hit by this foot, and the scream immediately increased; "You... You white eyed wolves, I..."


    "Han Shao, I''m sorry. I don''t want to spend the rest of my life in a wheelchair." another member of the Qunying Association came to Han Xiaotian and gave him a kick again. Then, one or two people started, and others started one after another. There are all kinds of reasons. One foot down, Han Xiaotian has become dying.


    "You can''t live because you''ve done evil!" Han Caiyu shook his head.


    Zhang Shaoyu said; "He deserved it. If he were honest, he might not end up so miserable."


    At this time, seeing everyone standing aside after kicking, ye Han smiled; "Very good. Everyone is very cooperative and saves me from doing it. Now pull that guy over to see if he''s dead."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, two members of the Qunying Association immediately pulled Han Xiaotian to Ye Han''s body, but the guy''s two legs were broken and dragged all the way from the ground.


    Looking at Han Xiaotian who was carried to him, ye Han shook his head and said; "Failed. I also want this guy to try the taste of being forced to kneel. Now his leg is broken. Kneeling is impossible. I knew he shouldn''t break his leg at the beginning. I should let him break his leg after kneeling."


    Smelling the speech, the members of the Qunying association standing aside burst into a cold sweat again. Now ye Han is more frightening than the devil in their eyes. Today, after seeing ye Han''s means, they have vowed in their hearts that they can''t provoke Ye Han in the future.


    Ye Han looked at the faces of these people around him. The effect he wanted had been achieved. He abandoned Han Xiaotian, the leader, and stunned the group below him. The apparent strength of Qunying meeting was half of that. There was a Jiangjia River and sea left.


    Ye Han looked at Han Xiaotian again. This guy had been beaten to death, but ye Han would not let him die. He looked at him and said; "As I said, you are very ignorant. Do you know why? Because you haven''t seen the rules of the game clearly from beginning to end and come to play without understanding the rules of the game. Do you think you are very ignorant?"


    After that, ye Han stood up, sorted out his clothes and said to Zhang Shaoyu and them; "Let''s go. When the work is finished, we won''t do the rest."


    Watching Ye Han leave the private room, the members of the Qunying association were relieved. Ye Han''s presence here made them dare not breathe. Looking at Han Xiaotian, who was dying, these guys took out their mobile phones and dialed out one by one. Such a big thing happened today. As ye Han said, they can''t afford to play anymore.


    What level of opponent should be treated by what level of people. If you let the following minions come forward, you are looking for a dead end.


    "Hey, han zi, I''m sure that if this video is sent out, the whole Yanjing city will burst into flames." Hao Fei looked at the video he shot with his mobile phone and grinned at Ye Han. Ye Han abandoned Han Xiaotian, which will definitely shake Yanjing city. Ye Han dared to be so bold in this festival, The purpose of this is not only to abolish Han Xiaotian, but also to convey a message to the outside world that ye Han will not be afraid of Nalan to destroy the sky, Nalan''s family, nor anyone. Although this is Yanjing City, he is not afraid and goes his own way.

 Chapter 909

    "Hao Fei, broadcast this video. I want everyone in Yanjing city to see the end of Han Xiaotian. At that time, I want to see who else will oppose me." Ye Han smiled coldly and made Han Xiaotian miserable. Ye Han''s purpose is to knock on the mountain and shake the tiger, but Han Xiaotian''s weight is too small. His tragedy can only shock some small people.


    Of course, ye Han is happy to see that these little people can be shocked. If these little people are combined into a rope, it can not be underestimated.


    Hao Fei smiled; "Don''t worry, Hanzi. I''ll let someone broadcast this video now."


    Ye Han nodded and said to Zhang Shaoyu; "Shaoyu, help me find out the location of the river and sea. If Han Xiaotian is abandoned, of course, we can''t forget him. Since we want to play, we''ll play a little bigger. I''m going to realize the oath I made in Zhangjia courtyard step by step."


    Zhang Shaoyu said; "OK, leave it to me. I''ll play with you. You can play as much as you want. Our brothers should be proud!"


    Ye Han said; "I''m going to Yan''s house now. Later, I''ll come to Zhangjia courtyard to find you and tell Grandpa not to worry about me. I know how to play this chess."


    After they separated from Zhang Shaoyu, ye Han drove the car towards Yan''s courtyard alone.


    Yan''s courtyard is located in an alley area, where there are some old quadrangles. Although the houses here are old, the people who can live here are extraordinary. Maybe you meet an old man walking birds here, he may be a big man between Niu A and Niu C.


    Ye Han drove his car from an alley road to the end. Here, there is a wide courtyard. Although the four words Yan family courtyard are not written on the front door of the courtyard, people with some ability know what the identity of the people in the courtyard is.


    When he got out of the car, ye Han looked up at the yard in front of him. In front of the gate, there were two armed soldiers guarding it. What happened to the Yan family recently has upgraded the degree of guard here.


    "Stop, who are you?" looking at Ye Han coming, one of the soldiers came forward and asked.


    "I''m Ye Han, and Yan Tianqiong is my grandfather."


    Hearing the speech, the soldier waved to his companions behind him and motioned him to go in and report.


    For a moment, an old man came out from the inside and looked at Ye Han who came outside the gate. He shouted excitedly; "Young master sun, you are here at last!"


    "Mr. Ke, how''s grandpa?"


    "Come on, young master sun, let''s go in and say."


    They walked into Yan''s courtyard and Ke Yanke said; "Young master sun, the old man had heart disease, and he must not be stimulated emotionally. This time, the Nalan family attacked the Yan family courtyard, the old man..."


    Wen Yan, ye Han Dao; "Mr. Ke, don''t worry. As long as Grandpa''s life is not in danger for the time being, it''s not difficult for me. What''s the situation of the Yan family now?"


    Ke Yanke said; "The old man''s illness can only depend on you, young master sun. The situation of the Yan family is not optimistic. Now the old man is ill, and no one in the Yan family is in charge of the overall situation. In the face of the pressure of the Nalan family, the following young masters have the meaning of breaking away from it, but fortunately, young master Jianguo can stabilize the situation. Even if they make a noise, they won''t let the Yan Family fall apart immediately."


    "Get out." Ye Han sneered and said; "I think they are digging their own grave."


    For a moment, led by Ke Yanke, they had come to the outside of the hall of Yan''s courtyard. However, as soon as he came here, ye Han heard the quarrel from the hall.


    "No, we must find other ways to protect ourselves. At present, Yanjing city is the world of Nalan family. It''s easy for them to kill who. If we continue to stay in Yan family courtyard, Nalan family will kill us next time."


    "That''s right. We can''t stay here anymore. Our thin arms can''t do other people''s thighs. We can protect ourselves only if we break away from the Yan family."


    "Hum, second and third, now that the old man is unconscious, you want to break away from the relationship. Do you have any conscience? At present, the family is in crisis, and our brothers should work together to get through the difficulties. It''s good for you to be ruthless and think of breaking away directly. If it''s not for the sake of my brothers, I really want to shoot you..."


    "Elder brother, this is not your military camp. What''s more, you can''t decide in the family now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Outside the hall, ye Han has been listening to the quarrel from inside. These words make his face colder and colder. Ke Yanke''s face is also not good-looking. He, the old man''s close servant, didn''t want to leave. These Yan''s own people can''t sit still.


    "Who wants to leave the Yan family, go now, and no one will stop you." outside the hall, ye Han came in with a cold face, and Ke Yanke followed behind him.


    Hearing this, all the people in the hall looked at Ye Han. There were three sons and grandchildren of master Yan. There were more than ten. Yan Qingmu was only the youngest daughter of master Yan.


    "It''s you..."


    Looking at Ye Han, who walked in with a cold face, all eyes in the Hall fell on him. They are naturally no strangers to Ye Han. Calculated, the people here are not ye Han''s uncle and aunt, but ye Han''s cousins. The glory of the Yan family is related to him, and the disaster of the Yan family is also related to him.


    However, when ye Han arrived, the people who were quarreling to leave the Yan Family stopped talking, and they all looked cold and indifferent.


    "Why, it''s dumb?" Ye Han sat down directly in an empty position. His eyes slowly swept over everyone here. Yan Zhen was also there, but the guy sat in a corner smoking and didn''t speak.


    "Ye Han, it''s great that you can come. The situation of the old man needs your help. You are a miracle doctor. You must not let the old man fall down." Yan Jianguo, wearing a military uniform, looked at Ye Han. The arrival of the other party made him relieved. Although he was the eldest son of the Yan Family and the head of a military region, he could only hold down for a while in the face of family disputes, It''s impossible to keep it down all the time. He''s not the one who can decide the Yan family now.


    But ye Han is different. With his power, he can definitely suppress the disputes within the Yan family.


    "Don''t worry, the old man will be fine with me." Ye Han''s eyes were still looking at the Yan Family and said faintly; "Just now I heard someone outside saying that they want to leave the Yan family. If you think about it, you can go now. No one will stop you, but I want to remind you that if you leave the Yan family, you will be suicidal."

 Chapter 910

    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Yan Jianming, the second in the Yan family, said faintly; "Ye Han, in terms of relationship, our three brothers are all your elders. It''s just that they don''t call us when they come here. They even preach to us. Are you too arrogant?"


    Hearing the speech, Yan JianZheng, the third in the Yan family, also said; "Ye Han, in the final analysis, only the old man recognized you. We don''t have it. You can''t tell us what''s going on in our family. Even if we want to leave the Yan family, it has nothing to do with you."


    However, the two people spoke, and the younger generation of the Yan family did not dare to agree. Ye Han''s strength has been deeply rooted in their young people''s hearts, and they looked at Ye Han silently.


    Ye Han sneered; "I don''t need your approval. I''m not interested in controlling the Yan family. I came to Yanjing just to ensure that the interests of the Yan family will not suffer losses and that my grandfather can stand up. If you want to leave the Yan family now, no one will stop you."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Yan Jianming and Yan JianZheng were a little excited, but their words and practical actions made it difficult for them to make a decision at this time. The reason why they wanted to leave in the Yan family was also because there was too much pressure from the Nalan family. No one in the Yan family could stop the Nalan family.


    But now, ye Han came. Although they said they didn''t recognize Ye Han, they were still relieved.


    "Why, don''t you leave?" looking at the silent Yan JianZheng and Yan Jianming, ye Han sneered; "In vain, you have been in politics for so many years, but you didn''t expect to be so stupid. Do you really think that everything will be solved after you leave the Yan family? I tell you, as long as you go out of the door of the Yan family, the Nalan family will definitely make you disappear. For nothing else, just because your surname is Yan and your blood remains in your bones, even if you leave the Yan family, you can''t change this Point out, the Nalan family will not show mercy to you because you left the Yan family. In other words, even according to my idea, I will cut down the roots. "


    Hearing the speech, Yan Jianming and Yan JianZheng trembled, and the looks of other young people in the Yan family were also very unnatural. Ye Han''s words were like a sharp knife inserted into their chest.


    Take a panoramic view of these people''s faces, ye Han continued; "If you are blocked by the gate of Yan family, you can still be safe. Once you get out of this gate, do you think it''s easy? Without the word Yan Family on your head, Nalan family will deal with you more recklessly. At that time, you will perish faster. Therefore, if you leave Yan family, you are killing yourself."


    The conversation made the atmosphere in the hall more quiet, and everyone didn''t speak.


    At this time, Yan Jianguo said; "The second and the third, you already know the benefits. Ye Han is right. If you leave the Yan family, you are killing yourself. If you still want to insist, I won''t stop you."


    Hearing the speech, Yan Jianming looked ugly and said; "What do you think we should do now? Nalan''s family will attack us Yan''s family for the first time, and then attack us for the second time. Next time, it''s our turn."


    "What are you afraid of with me? Since I have come to Yanjing City, the Nalan family will not attack you again, unless I lose the contest. At that time, anyone related to me will perish and escape, which is not the way to solve the problem," said Ye Han; "Now that you have made the right decision, I hope the Yan family can be twisted into a rope in the future. If the old man is still there, the Yan family will not fall down."


    Looking at Ye Han''s words, he solved the dispute of the Yan family. Ke Yanke, who has been standing behind him, nodded secretly. At present, the Yan family, old Yan, is ill and needs people like Ye han to preside over the overall situation in order to hold the scene.


    Yan Jianguo also looked at Ye Han with an appreciative face. When he met for the first time, ye Han left a deep impression on the people of the Yan family. The young man was not in vain.


    At this time, after Yan Zhen in the corner answered a phone call, he suddenly stood up and looked at Ye Han with a shocked face; "You abandoned Han Xiaotian?"


    Waste Han Xiaotian!


    This also shocked the Yan family. They stared at Ye Han one after another. They naturally knew who Han Xiaotian was. He was the grandson of the Han family. Like Yan, Han Laozi was an old man who retired from above. He had a lot of energy. Moving Han Xiaotian was equivalent to moving the Han family!


    "Yan Zhen, are you afraid?" Ye Han looked at Yan Zhen.


    "You are really crazy. Han Xiaotian was abandoned when you first came to Yanjing city. Do you know how much noise is outside? The whole Yanjing city knows that you are recruiting another powerful enemy for our Yan Family!" Yan Zhen looked ugly. After hearing the news, he almost fell down in shock. At this time, ye Han dared to make trouble, And it''s not a small thing, which makes the Han family the opposite of the Yan family.


    Hearing this, the rest of the Yan family also trembled. At present, in Yanjing City, the Yan family has only one ally, and the rest of the family relationship is not clear. I don''t know which side to stand on. At this time, it''s too late to win over. Where will you offend, and ye Han directly broke this situation and recruited an enemy for the Yan family.


    "Crazy, crazy! Are you helping our Yan family or harming us?" Yan Jianming''s face was also ugly, and the face of the whole Yan family became ugly.


    However, compared with the ugly face of Yan family, ye Han''s face was very calm. He also pulled out a cigarette and swallowed it slowly.


    Seeing this, the Yan Family''s face was even more ugly. At this point, the bastard could sit still.


    "Stupid, do you really think that if I don''t move Han Xiaotian, the Han family will stand on your side?" Ye Han looked at the Yan Family faintly and said.


    "Hum, even if the Han family doesn''t stand on our side, it won''t be our enemy. Now you have abolished Han Xiaotian and directly pushed the Han family to the opposite of our Yan family? This will make the situation facing our Yan family more dangerous." Yan JianZheng snorted coldly. Originally, they had great hope for ye Han, but now, this hope has disappeared.


    "The situation facing the Yan family is very dangerous. This time, Yan and Zhang are attacked by the Nalan family. Although they are angry, they don''t move at all. You won''t naively think that they are afraid of the Nalan family?" Ye Han sneered and said; "Although the Nalan family is strong, it can''t make the top dare not move. If there aren''t some old guys with great energy in it, the top would have started long ago."

 Chapter 911

    "Ye Han, what do you mean?"


    Yan Jianguo frowned, and ye Han''s words were reasonable. This time, the Nalan family''s blatant attack on Yan and Zhang family has made the top angry. This is Yanjing City, and there must be no vicious events. However, the Nalan family was reckless and made a storm all over the city.


    In this case, although the above is angry, there is no action. There are definitely some energetic people involved, and there are more than one. These retired old people have great energy, and their students are all over China. It is possible for them to unite and choose to turn a blind eye to stabilize the situation.


    Ye Han said; "Don''t think too naive. This is not a simple contest. It involves all aspects. Although the Han family has not made a clear statement to the outside world, it allows Han Xiaotian to stay in the Qunying club. In fact, this is a kind of default. Han Xiaotian''s position represents the Han family''s position to a certain extent. Do you understand?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the originally angry Yan family seemed to be watered with cold water.


    They haven''t seen the situation clearly and have hope for these families, but now it seems that this is a naive and foolish idea.


    "Well, I''ve said what I should say. Take your time. I''m going to see the old man."


    After that, ye Han stood up and left under the leadership of Ke Yanke.


    "Young master sun, Gao, in a few words, the disputes faced by the Yan family were solved." on the way to the private ward of old man Yan, Ke Yanke smiled and gave Ye Han a thumbs up.


    Ye Han said; "Mr. Ke, don''t flatter me. At present, the Yan family still needs you to guard. Although I''m sure the Nalan family won''t mess around for the time being, anything should be prevented."


    "Don''t worry, young master sun. Even if I risk my old life, I will take care of Yan''s family."


    For a moment, the two had come to the private ward of old man Yan. Old man Yan had his own private medical team, and the health problems of the victim old man on weekdays. However, this time, old man Yan fell into a coma. The Yan Family directly invited President Bai, an authoritative expert of the National Medical College. When ye Han treated old man Zhang, he met each other, He has a good relationship with Mr. Zhang and Mr. Yan.


    "Hehe, your boy has finally come. Now I can rest assured of old man Yan''s illness." seeing ye Han coming in, the white president who is checking old man Yan''s body is relieved. Ye Han''s medical skills are clear to the white president. At the beginning, old man Zhang was helpless. Ye Han came and solved it in a few hours.


    "Mr. Bai, how''s my grandfather?" Ye Han went to the front of the hospital bed.


    White old Dean said; "Don''t worry, the old guy can''t die for the time being, but he must wake him up first. I''m afraid that if the old guy doesn''t die for a long time, he can only lie like this for the rest of the day."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at the old man lying in bed with his eyes closed. Although his breathing was stable, his heart rate beat very slowly.


    After President Bai and others left, ye Han began to treat old man Yan. Although his life was not in danger for the time being, he could not remain in such a coma.


    With Ye Han''s medical skills, it''s certainly not a big problem to cure old man Yan, but it''s rare to check his body. If the other party has any hidden diseases, it can be solved at one time.


    Ye Han stayed in the private ward for several hours. In order to give Mr. Yan a comprehensive examination, he spent a lot of aura. Mr. Yan''s condition stabilized, but he didn''t wake up for the time being. Ye Han didn''t want him to wake up so soon and worry about the Yan family. Since he came, the Yan Family''s business is his business.


    After treating old man Yan, ye Han originally wanted to go to Zhangjia, but Zhang Shaoyu''s phone has called; "Shaoyu, what''s up?"


    On the phone, Zhang Shaoyu said; "Han zi, I got the news that Jianghai guy has taken people to your side, and also took people from the ancient martial arts association. It seems that he wants to avenge Han Xiaotian."


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled; "I wanted you to find out where this guy is. Since he likes to bring it to the door like Han Xiaotian, it saves me a lot of things. He doesn''t have the ability to revenge."


    "Han zi, do you want us to come too?"


    "No, I think these guys have arrived." looking at the Ke Yanke who hurried towards himself, ye Han hung up the phone.


    "Young master sun, the young man of the Jiang family came with people from the ancient martial arts association. Now he is holding it against the young master in the yard. These guys are so popular that they rushed in directly with people and hurt the guards at the door."


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "These guys who were born with the golden key were arrogant. Han Xiaotian''s end not only didn''t scare them, but also made them more crazy. It''s just that I didn''t come over. I still want to find him myself. Let''s go. We''ll meet these guys in the past."


    In Yan''s courtyard, Jianghai is holding a group of people from the ancient martial arts association with Yan Jianguo. There is no doubt about the arrogance on his face.


    "What about ye Han? Don''t you dare to come out when Han Xiaotian is abandoned? Let him get out!"


    Jiang Hai looked at the Yan Family in front of him with a gloomy face. After hearing that Han Xiaotian was abandoned by Ye Han, his heart was extremely angry. The people who directly contacted the ancient martial arts association came towards the Yan family. Even the Jiang family didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Jianghai, you''re breaking into a private house and taking your people away from my Yan family. Otherwise, don''t blame me for using the army to drive you out." Yan Jianguo looked angry. The last time that group of people rushed into Yan''s family with people, killed wantonly and acted boldly.


    "Hum, let Ye Han get out of here and I''ll leave with someone. Otherwise, I''ll make a big fuss about your Yan family." Jiang Hai snorted coldly, looking at the silent Yan Zhen and said; "Yan Zhen, for the sake of working for the president in the past, I can not mess around today, but I must let Ye Han roll out and die."


    "Jianghai, I advise you to go back. He is a madman now. The people who annoy him will come to no good end." Yan Zhen sighed. In the past, he had a good relationship with Jianghai, and they came to the opposite because of Ye Han''s relationship.


    "Yan Zhen, it''s unkind to speak ill of people behind their backs. Since all the guests are here, how can you drive them away?" at this time, ye Han came out with a smile in the Yan''s hall.

 Chapter 912

    In the hall, ye Han came out with a smile, which made the people in the yard look up one after another. Suddenly, a dark and vicious look fell on Ye Han. Jiang Hai''s fist was clenched and his face was gloomy. Han Xiaotian, the vice president of the Qunying Association, was abandoned. Ye Han didn''t pay attention to them at all. If you don''t get the venue back, In the future, in Yanjing City, who else will look at their Qunying club.


    "Ye Han, you damn bastard! I''m going to die in Yan''s courtyard today." Jiang Hai''s face is ferocious and his murderous spirit is released in his eyes.


    Ye Han walked to the front of Yan Jianguo and others. He looked at the ferocious looking River and sea with murderous eyes and sneered; "Jianghai, before you say this, can you use your brain to think that you, the waste behind you, can kill me?"


    Hearing the speech, the angry Jianghai didn''t think so much. When ye Han first entered Yanjing City, Han Xiaotian was abandoned. He slapped the face of Qunying club. Now he just wants to kill Ye han to find the venue.


    Of course, Jiang Hai is not unprepared to find Ye Han.


    "Hum, if I can''t kill you, I''ll make you regret it." Jiang Hai snorted coldly.


    "Ye Han, don''t be too arrogant. Your doomsday is coming." at this time, behind the river and sea, a young man of the ancient martial arts association looks cold. Qun Ying will have a grudge against Ye Han. These people from the ancient martial arts world are the same, and they will never die.


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled coldly and said; "Even if my doomsday is coming, it should not be today. However, you are not necessarily. Han Xiaotian said the same thing to me. Now he is feeling his doomsday. If you have any moves, I''m afraid that after today, you won''t have a chance."


    "Hum, ye Han, I Jianghai will make you regret today. You are crazy, and I Jianghai are also crazy. Bring that smelly woman to me..."


    Hearing Jiang Hai''s words, ye Han''s eyes narrowed. At this time, outside the yard, two members of the ancient martial arts association had come in with a woman.


    "Let go of me, you bastards, let go of me..."


    Ye Han''s eyes fell on the woman, and a cold light flashed from his eyes.


    Seeing this, Yan Jianguo frowned and said; "Jianghai, let go of Qianqiu and take a woman as a chip. What kind of man are you?"


    "Hum, this woman is very close to you, isn''t she?" Jiang Hai sneered and looked at Ye Han; "I heard that this woman is your dry sister. I really want to taste what your dry sister tastes like. I have this woman. Can you continue to be arrogant now?"


    Ye Han looked at Ying Qianqiu, who was pale. The other party was just frightened and didn''t get hurt in other aspects.


    "Asshole, aren''t you good at fighting? Come and save me!"


    Seeing ye Han''s eyes, Ying Qianqiu seems to have grasped the straw. Although she doesn''t like Ye Han''s three wives and four concubines, embracing left and right, and likes to sing against her, the only thing that can save her here is Ye Han.


    "What''s the hurry? If I want to save you, I''ll wait until I clean up these people who are in the way." Ye Han smiled faintly. He looked relaxed and clenched his lips. He wanted to kick his feet. Didn''t he see that she is being held by someone and her life is in danger at any time? The bastard can laugh.


    "Hum, save her, ye Han. You''re talking nonsense. Listen to me. Whoever dares to do it will kill the woman." Jiang Hai snorted coldly and looked murderous. When he heard this, Ying Qianqiu was angry and her body trembled. She met such a scene for the first time.


    While Jiang Hai was talking, the people of the ancient martial arts association had pulled out their weapons and put them on Ying Qianqiu''s neck. As long as ye Han had a change, this sword would cut Ying Qianqiu''s throat.


    Seeing here, Yan Jianguo and others look extremely ugly. Although Ying Qianqiu has little to do with the Yan family, people in Yanjing know that she is the dry daughter adopted by Yan Qingmu. If Ying Qianqiu dies, it will undoubtedly stab the Yan family again.


    "Jianghai, don''t mess around and let Qianqiu go. We have something to say." at this moment, Yan Zhen had to speak.


    "No one wants me to compromise, you Yan Zhen can''t. Ye Han is crazy, and I Jianghai is also crazy now!" Jianghai looked ferocious and then looked at Ye Han and said; "I know I can''t beat you with my strength, but if you want to keep this woman alive, you should kneel down to me unless you want this woman to die in front of you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered; "If you want to threaten me with this woman, I can only say that you are so stupid that even if he Nalan destroys the sky in front of me, you don''t dare to do so. What qualifications do you have to annoy me? It will make you miserable all your life. No, it should be the end of your life."


    With these words, ye Han suddenly moved. His body was as fast as a light. People only felt a flower in front of them. The next moment, ye Han appeared in front of the two members of the ancient martial arts association who kidnapped Ying Qianqiu.


    KAKA!


    Before everyone reacted, the sound of two broken bones suddenly sounded in the air, gloomy and strange, chilling.


    Ye Han''s speed was so fast that the people in the yard followed closely.


    Suddenly, Jianghai only felt his scalp numb!


    Because there were two corpses lying beside Ye Han. They died silently and didn''t even scream. Ying Qianqiu, who was originally kidnapped, was safely held in his arms by Ye Han.


    Yan Jianguo and others were also shocked. It was not difficult to kill two people with their bare hands, but at this moment, under the gaze of so many eyes, killing and silence were like ghosts and ghosts, which made it difficult for them to adapt.


    Watching two living people die in front of her, Ying Qianqiu, who experienced such a scene for the first time, was shocked to the extreme. He held Ye Han''s clothes with both hands and turned white. Just now, in front of her, ye Han''s two big hands twisted the necks of the two people, the sound of broken bones, At the moment, they are still impacting the nerves of Ying Qianqiu.


    "Asshole, dare to kill my ancient martial arts association, kill him!"


    After being shocked, the people of the ancient martial arts association pulled out their weapons one after another with a cold face. People have died. The fight can''t stop. Of course, ye Han didn''t want to stop. The fierce breath interwoven in the air and spread, making the whole yard frightening.

 Chapter 913

    Looking at the members of the ancient martial arts association who surrounded themselves, ye Han had a sneer on his mouth. Just because these people dared to draw a sword at him, they simply didn''t know what to say.


    "Today, since you have come, you are destined to pay a price. What''s more, you stand in the wrong position."


    "Kill him!"


    There was no unnecessary language confrontation between the two sides. Members of the ancient martial arts association slaughtered Ye Han one after another. All these people came from the ancient martial arts world and their strength was not comparable to that of ordinary people. However, in front of Ye Han, these people were not enough to see and were no different from ordinary people.


    "If you don''t want to have nightmares at night, close your eyes."


    Ye Han hugged Ying Qianqiu with one hand, and the dragon scale dagger also appeared on his right hand at this time. After saying that, his body swept out like a gust of wind, and the terrible light of the knife suddenly appeared. In the next moment, the collision of weapons, the blood spilled, and the figure fell to the ground.


    Being hugged by Ye Han, Ying Qianqiu only felt that her body seemed to be in the wind. There were whistling wind and weapon symphony in her ears. Of course, there were screams that made her delicate body tremble. Each scream represented the passage of life.


    The Yan family looked at the invincible young man with a knife in the crowd. His knife is the weapon of death, harvesting creatures mercilessly! Killing is as simple for him as eating and drinking water. Every fallen person is pounding their nerves.


    Jiang Hai also stood by and watched. Gradually, a touch of fear had appeared on his ferocious face. He knew the power of Ye Han, but he had the chip of Ying Qianqiu in his hand, so he didn''t think about the outcome if he lost the chip just now? Now, however, he has lost the chip of Ying Qianqiu. Ye Han is slaughtering the people he brought. Once these people are finished, will ye Han dare to kill him next?


    At this point, Jianghai has dared not gamble at the moment. Only when he really saw Ye Han''s means can he feel fear. When he heard that Han Xiaotian was abandoned by Ye Han, he didn''t think about whether ye Han dared to attack him except for anger.


    Of course, even if ye Han didn''t dare to kill him, didn''t he dare to kill him like Han Xiaotian?


    At this point, the color of fear on Jiang Hai''s face is even worse. He moves slowly, and his body flashes. He is going to rob outside the hospital. At present, ye Han is killing people. He doesn''t go at this time. I''m afraid he won''t have a chance.


    "Young master Jiang, you are here. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    However, just as the river and sea swept out of the hospital, Ke Yanke blocked his way with a cold face above his head.


    "Go away!"


    Seeing this, the angry Jiang Hai punched out. He was also one of the three young masters in Yanjing city. He had some abilities, but the strength of Jiang Hai was naturally incomparable in front of Ke Yanke. After they touched each other, Jiang Hai''s body retreated rapidly, his face flushed and his eyes were gloomy to the extreme.


    "Now that you have made the wrong choice, you have to pay the price." Ke Yanke also stared at the river and sea with a cold face.


    Seeing here, the Yan family didn''t say anything. Since Jiang Hai chose to deal with them, he naturally had to bear the price, and whether the price was heavy or light still needed Ye han to decide.


    At the moment, under Ye Han''s killing, all the members of the ancient martial arts association who came here have been killed. Ye Han will not show mercy to them.


    Ying Qianqiu trembled in Ye Han''s arms. If it weren''t for the warmth transmitted from ye Han''s chest, this bloody scene would make her feel like she fell into the ice cave. The pungent smell of blood in the air made her feel dizzy and dizzy.


    Ye Han let go of Ying Qianqiu and walked towards the river and sea. Now he is the only one who came to the Yan family.


    "Why, you just want to escape now, don''t you think it''s a little late?" Ye Han looked at Jianghai with a sneer. The bloody knife hasn''t been put away by him. As ye Han walked over, drops of blood fell to the ground. The ticking sound made Jianghai feel numb.


    "Ye Han, what do you want to do?"


    Hearing Jiang Hai''s words, ye Han said with a silent smile; "You''re an idiot, you know? You came to Yan''s house to kill me. Now, what do you say I want to do? These people of the ancient martial arts association were taken into the fire pit by you. Shouldn''t you accompany them?"


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Hai''s look trembled; "Dare you, I''m from the Jiang family."


    "Hum, even if you are the man of the heavenly king Lao Tzu, no one can keep you now." Ye Han snorted coldly, revealing the murderous opportunity in his eyes. Han Xiaotian just abandoned the other party, and this Jianghai dared to break into Yan''s house with people blatantly, and even kidnapped Ying Qianqiu as a chip. Then he would kill the other party. Anyway, he is already an enemy with the other party, and he doesn''t need mercy.


    Abolishing Han Xiaotian didn''t shock some people. What about killing Jianghai?


    The Yan family was shocked when they felt the killing opportunity released from ye Han. However, Yan Jianguo didn''t say anything. Jiang Hai''s behavior has touched his bottom line. The Jiang family has stood on their opposite side. There can''t be women''s benevolence when it''s time to use iron and blood. As a soldier, he knows this truth very well.


    "Ye Han..."


    "There''s nothing for you here." looking at Yan Zhen who was about to stop talking, ye Han looked cold. At this time, Yan Zhen still thought he would let go of the river and sea. Is it possible?


    "Bastard, if you dare to touch me, the people of the Jiang family will not let you go." Jiang Hai looks trembling. Ye Han''s step-by-step approach has made him fear to the extreme. Now that death is approaching, he has some regrets. When he heard that Han Xiaotian was abolished, the decision made under this anger may kill him.


    "I''m not afraid of the Han family. Will I be afraid of your Jiang family?"


    Ye Han looked very angry. The dragon scale dagger in his hand was slowly raised. The scorching sun on the sky could not remove the chill from the light. Seeing this, Jiang Hai was scared out of his wits, and the shadow of death drove him crazy.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, outside Yan''s yard, a group of people hurried in.


    However, at this time, the dragon scale dagger in Ye Han''s hand had been sprinkled down the throat of the river and sea, and the throat was directly sealed with a knife. The hot blood was shot out from the neck of the river and sea, which surprised the people who had just come here at this time. The old people walking in front almost fainted by the impact of this scene.


    Yes, ye Han killed Jianghai directly. Although he already knew who was coming, he still didn''t stop.

 Chapter 914

    Looking at the river and sea killed by Ye Han''s knife and fell to the ground, the whole yard was silent. Only the knife in Ye Han''s hand was dripping with blood.


    Seeing ye Han kill a living man with a knife, Ying Qianqiu couldn''t help but run to the side and vomit wildly. Everything she saw today shocked her more than anything she had seen in her more than 20 years of life. It simply subverted her understanding and human life. It was so worthless in the hands of young people that year.


    Although the Yan family also have some discomfort on their faces, they are much better than Ying Qianqiu.


    At the moment, behind Ye Han, stood a group of people in a hurry. This group took the lead with an old man, followed by several plainclothes bodyguards.


    Looking at the silent river and sea with blood flowing out of his neck, the leading old man almost fainted. If he was not supported by the people behind him, the old man was afraid to lie on the ground on his back.


    The old man, of course, came in a hurry. When he heard that Jianghai took people to Yan''s house, he noticed that it was bad and asked Jianghai to let him return to Jiang''s house. However, Jianghai didn''t listen and insisted on coming to Yan''s house. Now, he has become a cold body.


    Old man Jiang only felt the darkness in front of him. The huge impact of Jianghai''s killing almost made him faint. It was his grandson, but now he has become a dead man!


    Seeing the arrival of Mr. Jiang, the Yan family looked at each other and said nothing. They saw their grandson killed with their own eyes. I''m afraid the old man''s heart can''t bear it now.


    "Yan family, good, good..." old man Jiang looked at Ye Han coldly with a gloomy face and patted his chest; "Ji family boy, you kill my grandson and act recklessly. My Jiang family must let you pay the price!"


    Ye Han turned to look at old man Jiang and said faintly; "Mr. Jiang, I used to respect you old people, but now... You don''t have to think noble about yourself. You know what the Jiang family has done. I''m reckless because you have no scruples first. What''s more, you set this game. Since you choose to enter the game, you have to sit ready to be eaten. Now I kill Jiang Hai, you have to be careful Revenge, I''m always waiting. "


    "Well, well, you are worthy of being Yan Tianqiong''s grandson and Ji Madman''s son. My Jiang family is at odds with you." master Jiang''s eyes coldly swept Ye Han and everyone in the Yan family, and then turned and left; "Take jiang''er and go back."


    Watching old man Jiang leave with Jianghai''s body, ye Han looks indifferent and participates. He has to pay a price.


    "Ye Han, what do you want to do now?"


    After giving orders to the Yan family, Yan jianguofen came to Ye Han and asked in a deep voice. Within one day, ye Han abandoned Han Xiaotian and killed Jiang Jianghai. There will definitely be a greater storm in Yanjing. Their Yan family is at the mouth of the sharp wind and waves. If they are careless, their Yan family will be doomed.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own arrangements, but the people of the Yan family now try to reduce travel. Once the people of the two families are really crazy, although they don''t have the ability to attack me, they have the ability to attack the people of the Yan family." there''s nothing wrong with the expert Ke Yanke in the Yan family, but once they''re outside, their safety can''t be guaranteed.


    Of course, this is also the worst plan. At present, the Han family and the Jiang family are mixed with the Nalan family. The Nalan family did not give orders to start on themselves. For the best interests, although the people of the two families are angry, they may not necessarily start.


    After arranging some things, ye Han was naturally responsible for sending Ying Qianqiu back. The woman was afraid that she had vomited all the things she had eaten these days. Her face was as pale as if she was terminally ill. She sat on the co pilot and covered her mouth as if she would vomit again at any time.


    "Should be big beauty, all vomited so much, it''s time to pass, as for?" Ye Han chuckled.


    "Asshole, you kill people in front of me. Do you think it''s a TV play?" Ying Qianqiu glared at Ye Han fiercely. If the other party is not Yan Qingmu''s son, she absolutely dare not let Ye Han send herself back now. There is such a murderous cold man sitting beside her. I''m afraid any woman can''t stand it.


    Ye handao; "If I don''t kill them, how can I save you? Do you want me to see you killed by them?"


    "Then you don''t have to..." Ying Qianqiu murmured, and the following words didn''t come out after all.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Don''t be naive. I won''t kill them. They will not only kill you, but also kill me, and even anyone related to me. Things are so cruel. If you want to live, you have to do anything... Forget it, it''s useless to tell you. Be careful when you travel in the future. Now the situation in Yanjing city is very chaotic."


    When ye Han sent Ying Qianqiu home, what happened in Yan''s courtyard had burned to the whole Yanjing city like a rapid fire.


    Jiang Hai died, but ye Han killed him!


    This hot news almost made Yanjing City burst into an uproar.


    On the first day ye Han went north, Han Xiaotian was abandoned in Yanjing Hotel when he first entered Yanjing city. Only a few hours have passed since this incident. The people in Yanjing city are still in shock and have not calmed down. However, now lianjianghai has also suffered, and his outcome is even worse. He was directly killed by Ye Han.


    These two things together, no matter who is shocked by Ye Han''s courage!


    Yanjing City, Yanjia courtyard.


    At this moment, two old people are sitting together drinking tea.


    "Old man Yan, the boy of Naji''s family is too arrogant. He abandoned my grandson Han Xiaotian as soon as he came to Yanjing city. I''m afraid he can only spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair. Now he slaughtered the Jiang family''s River and sea. It''s too lawless. We must start on him as soon as possible. We can''t wait any longer. This time it''s my Han family and Jiang family. Next time, it may be your Yan Family''s turn."


    In front of master Yan, master Han looked cold. He didn''t drink a mouthful of the tea that master Yan poured him. They joined together to seek benefits, not to suffer losses.


    "Old man Han, calm down first. Now old man Jiang is more angry than you." old man Yan looked calm and drank tea.


    "Hum, that boy is bold. Old man Yan, how can I calm down? I just asked, how long will the Nalan family wait?"


    Hearing the speech, master Yan narrowed his eyes and said; "Soon, now that the boy is here, he can slowly close the net. Don''t move these days."

 Chapter 915

    "Han Xiaotian was abandoned and Jianghai was killed, and it happened on the first day when he first entered Yanjing city. Ye Han''s means can be called disturbing the whole Yanjing city!"


    "However, this guy is too bold. At present, Yanjing city is defended by Nalan''s family like an iron bucket. Experts are like clouds. Ye Han goes deep into it alone. He still dares to make such a high profile and act boldly. Isn''t he afraid that Nalan''s family will attack him?"


    "This is not something we can guess. The oath he made in Yanjing city a year ago is now gradually coming true. It''s useless to be surprised by the sky and the earth! This time, although it''s not surprising by the sky and the earth, I''m afraid the storm behind will be more violent!"


    "But abolish one person and kill one person. Now it depends on what will happen over there?"


    The whole Yanjing city fell into an uproar as ye Han abandoned and killed one person. The arrival of Ye Han made the original wind and rain become more violent. What shocking things will happen in Yanjing city next?


    "A bunch of fools, if he is so easy to deal with, do I Nalan need to be so careful?"


    In a courtyard in Yanjing City, Nalan mietian''s face was very ugly when he heard the news from outside. Han Xiaotian and Jianghai suffered a great disaster. It can be said that they did not obey his arrangement at all. If they didn''t make their own decisions, they wouldn''t be poisoned by Ye Han.


    "Han Xiaotian is dead, Jiang Hai is dead, and he is frightened by Ye Han''s bloody means. At present, the people on the surface of the Qunying meeting have been confused. Nalan, what do you want to do now?" ZHUGE Prajna said faintly opposite Nalan to destroy the sky.


    "Hum, I''ll let him be arrogant for a few days. When the time comes, I''ll let him go to hell."


    Security base.


    Junshen and situ Zhentian are also talking at the moment.


    "Elder martial brother, this boy is dishonest when he is in the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. He is bold and bold. He is not afraid of the Nalan family to attack him. It seems that he has made full preparations for entering Beijing this time." situ Zhentian chuckled at the thought of the young man.


    Hearing the speech, the army God''s eyes twinkled with cold light and said; "I really appreciate his methods. What''s the use of those who should be killed keeping them? Hum, these old guys are mixed with Nalan''s family this time, which makes it difficult for the leader to do it directly. He has to make concessions. This boy''s rampage in Yanjing city can just break this situation."


    Situ Zhentian said; "It''s true that these old people are united and have too much influence. For the stability of the situation, we are making concessions by choosing neutrality. However, these guys really make people angry. They attack Zhang and Yan in broad daylight, which makes the whole city stormy. This is a naked provocation."


    "Therefore, our position can be shifted a little."


    Hearing the speech, situ Zhentian asked; "Elder martial brother, did the above give some instructions? Let''s help Ye Han?"


    Said the God of the army; "The boy is confident in coming to Beijing this time. I''m afraid he doesn''t need us to intervene at all. Otherwise, he will come to us with his unwilling character. This time, I want to remove the establishment of the ancient martial arts association. In fact, their existence can be abolished long ago. Eating imperial food, but doing some things like chicken singing and dog stealing. This can also be regarded as a signal to some people that the above concessions have been reached When you reach the limit, don''t push an inch. "


    Situ Zhentian said; "These people are difficult problems. We also need to increase the defense of Yanjing city. I''m afraid there will be a bigger storm in Yanjing city in a few days!"


    "This is inevitable. It may be more violent than that time twenty years ago. By the way, you should see that boy."


    "Will he meet me?" situ Zhentian smiled bitterly.


    Said the God of the army; "That boy is not as stingy as you think. Take the woman named Huofeng with you when you go."


    Ye Han did not pay attention to the ups and downs in all aspects of Yanjing city. At present, he has sent Ying Qianqiu to his villa in his car. Ying Qianqiu''s villa is located in the golden area of Yanjing city. If you want to buy a villa here, you have to take it down by at least tens of millions.


    "Well, now that you''re home, worry a little when you go out. Don''t be robbed. If something happens to you, I can''t afford to blame my mother."


    Looking at Ye Han who didn''t want to get off, Ying Qianqiu hesitated and said; "Well, can you go in and accompany me for a while? I''m a little afraid..."


    Looking at the lingering fear on the other party''s face, ye Han looked at the sky and smiled; "It''s almost evening now, Ying beauty. Do you want to leave me here for the night? Although I don''t mind, aren''t you afraid of gossip?"


    Hearing the speech, Ying Qianqiu stared at Ye Han and said; "I''m your godmother. What gossip will others say? Tonight, you must be responsible for my safety, or I''ll call godmother and let her talk to you in person."


    Hearing this, ye Han lost his temper, raised his hands and said; "Well, originally I wanted to live in Yan''s courtyard, but it seems that your environment here is better. Now I''m hungry. Should you hostess cook a meal to reward me?"


    "Come in." Ying Qianqiu glanced at Ye Han and turned to walk into the villa. She was frightened by what she had experienced today. Ye Han promised to stay, which made her feel more secure. Only when ye Han was there could she feel safe.


    Ying Qianqiu''s villa is not very big, but its environment is quite good, all aspects of facilities are complete, and the layout in the villa is also very elegant, full of a taste of women.


    "Do you live here alone?" asked Ye Han, sitting on the sofa after entering the villa.


    "Nonsense, is it still two people?" Ying Qianqiu gave Ye Han a look.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "You should be a beautiful woman. You are old and old. It''s time to find someone to take care of you. Don''t you feel lonely living here alone?"


    "Hum, what does this have to do with you? Marriage is a major event in life. The man I''m looking for is definitely not as big as you." after that, Ying Qianqiu stepped into the kitchen and lived alone all year round. He has formed the habit of cooking by himself, and his cooking is very good.


    Seeing Ying Qianqiu entering the kitchen, ye Han sat bored in the living room thinking about things.


    At this time, the door bell outside the door interrupted Ye Han''s thinking.


    "At this time, who will come to me?" Ying Qianqiu came out of the kitchen.


    "I''m busy with you. I''ll have a look."


    Ye Han got up to open the door, and then the tempting face of Huofeng came into his sight.


    "Why are you here?" seeing Huofeng, ye Han smiled, but when he saw situ Zhentian behind her, ye Han''s smiling face suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 916

    "Why, don''t you let me come to see you? Does it bother you to make out with a beautiful woman?" Huofeng''s face has a look of resentment. From her position, she has seen that she is busy in the kitchen for thousands of years.


    "Where do you want to go? I still want to find you when. Come in."


    Ye Han pulls Huofeng into the house. As for situ Zhentian who is behind Huofeng, he doesn''t say hello at all, but situ Zhentian doesn''t mind. Ye Han doesn''t drive him out, which proves that there is still the possibility of a good chat between them.


    "Miss Ying, take the liberty to come to the door. Excuse me." seeing Ying Qianqiu coming out of the kitchen, Huofeng took the initiative to say hello. They met when they were in Shanhai city.


    Although the opposite leaf is cold, Ying Qianqiu is still very enthusiastic about Huofeng, holding her hand and laughing; "It''s no bother where sister Huofeng can come. Sit down first. I''ll fry two more dishes. It''ll be fine in a minute."


    Hearing this, ye Han sat on the sofa and said carelessly; "It''s enough to stir fry one more dish. It''s a waste of ingredients. Some people come here. I don''t think they''re here to eat and drink. There''s no need to be so troublesome."


    However, ye Han''s words should be automatically ignored for thousands of years.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, situ Zhentian was embarrassed and said; "You don''t have to be so stingy. I''ll set up a table for you in Yanjing Hotel."


    "No, if director situ wants to say anything, he can leave now if he just wants to sit down." Ye Han said faintly.


    "I''m here to rub the rice. How can I leave before I eat the rice? What''s more, don''t you really want to know what the attitude is?" situ Zhentian smiled and threw a bait at Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at Huofeng. The latter shook his head. She didn''t know what the attitude was. She came here with situ Zhentian. She just came to make a foil. With Huofeng here, she wouldn''t embarrass the scene. However, no matter what decision Ye Han finally made, she would support it.


    Seeing here, ye Han said faintly; "Why, is director situ here to sell off? If you have anything to say, if you have a fart, let it go. Hold it back. Don''t hold your body."


    Hearing the speech, situ Zhentian''s face suddenly turned black,


    Seeing this, Huofeng puffed a smile and said; "You talk slowly. I''ll help in the kitchen."


    "Your bad temper hasn''t changed at all," situ Zhentian said with a smile and scold; "You dare to come to Yanjing City alone and act recklessly. It seems that you have seen through the Bureau set by Nalan''s family. You originally chose neutrality for the struggle between you, and no one will help..."


    "Do you want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight and reap the benefits of fishermen?" Ye Han interrupted situ Zhentian and said faintly.


    Situ Zhentian said; "Don''t be so ugly, my senior brother Junshen has reached an agreement with you. We are allies. Even if we don''t help anyone this time, we still favor you."


    "Really? Why didn''t I feel it?" Ye Han sneered.


    "The establishment of the ancient martial arts association has been abolished." situ Zhentian looked at Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s face showed a look of surprise. From this message, he thought a lot in a moment. The ancient martial arts association was abolished, the relationship between the upper level and the ancient martial arts community was completely broken, and the abolition of the ancient martial arts association was also conveying a message to the outside world. Some people were too much, and the upper level had been biased towards Ye Han.


    "Really?" Ye Han looked at situ Zhentian. Although the top didn''t intervene and let both sides compete according to their abilities, he was also willing to see it, but he was more willing to stand on his side.


    "Why did I lie to you, boy? Of course it''s true." situ Zhentian said; "When the above chooses to be neutral and not intervene, it is to ask both of you to control the situation within a certain range and never put it in the open. However, this time, in order to force you to come to Yanjing City, Nalan''s family brazenly attacked Zhang and Yan families, causing storm all over the city, which has touched the bottom line above."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered; "In that case, why didn''t you abolish the ancient martial arts association before I came to Yanjing City, but took action after I came?"


    "Of course it has something to do with your boy."


    "Of course I know it has something to do with me. If I hadn''t come to Yanjing city to break this situation, I''m afraid you wouldn''t make such a decision." Ye Han continued with a sneer; "I understand your concerns. To run a country, what you need is a stable situation. But this time, the other party has gone too far and made you angry. I came to Yanjing city to show you the opportunity. To put it bluntly, you also want to use my hand to get rid of those unstable factors, so you can make such a decision at this time. Director situ, I don''t know "Am I right?"


    "Can''t you be so smart!" situ Zhentian smiled bitterly. Ye Han was right about what happened here.


    The leaves are cold and indifferent; "You can''t be too stupid, or you will suffer losses. I gave my trust to someone before, but he gave me a knife behind my back."


    Hearing the speech, situ Zhentian looked bitter and silent. Ye Han gave him trust. Why didn''t he give it to Ye Han? Ye Han was recruited into the Security Bureau by him. The two cooperated for many times. The relationship they established was not between subordinates and superiors, but between trusted friends. However, many of them were helpless. Situ Zhentian didn''t want to explain.


    Seeing the bitterness on the former''s face, ye Han silently took out a cigarette and lit it. After thinking about it, he gave situ Zhentian another one. Both of them were smoking silently, and no one spoke.


    A moment later, after smoking a cigarette, situ Zhen said; "I know you''re resenting me for doing this to you, and I don''t want to defend anything. I did what I did. Any defense is meaningless, but so far, I treat you as a friend. You''re welcome back at any time at the door of the Security Bureau."


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "In fact, seriously, I don''t blame you or hate you. If I hate you, I won''t inform you in advance of the trap I set in Xijiang. This time, we have come to the same position again. I hope the original trust is still there."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, situ Zhentian, who had a bitter face, was shocked, then smiled and said; "I knew you still regarded me as a friend. Don''t worry, the same mistake, whether you or I, won''t let it happen again."

 Chapter 917

    "Don''t be complacent. I''m an explosive barrel now. If it''s lit, be careful I''ll dismantle your Security Bureau." Ye Han curled his lips. For situ Zhentian, although he blamed each other, he never hated him. He knew that standing in each other''s position, many things were involuntarily. If he didn''t do it, others would do it.


    In contrast, he prefers to do it himself.


    "Hey, I don''t have the courage to light your explosive barrel, but the Security Bureau welcomes you to dismantle it. Now those boys in the Security Bureau are eager for you to go back." situ Zhentian grinned.


    Ye handao; "I don''t have time now, but since I''m on the same boat, your security bureau can do a lot. Help me find someone."


    Hearing the speech, situ Zhentian smiled and scolded and said; "You boy, we''re just going to help you. OK, who do you want to check? I''ll help you with this."


    "Yan Qingyun." Ye Han looked at situ Zhentian.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, situ Zhentian pondered and said; "According to our investigation, this matter should also be related to him. Twenty years ago, Yan Qingyun was forced by Ji Jiuqian to make a vow of not being born for twenty years. This guy can really bear it. Now twenty years later, it seems that he is going to be born this time."


    "I''m not interested in his future. I want to know the specific information of this person," said Ye Han; "I originally thought that this bureau was set up by Nalan Yaoguang, but Ji Jiuqian told me that there were not only Nalan Yaoguang, but also more powerful characters, and this person was Yan Qingyun. I didn''t understand him at all. It was definitely not easy for Ji Jiuqian to remind me."


    Situ Zhentian said; "The information about Yan Qingyun is available in the Security Bureau. When I get back, I''ll send you his information. This Yan man, who has been low-key for 20 years, is unimaginable. Sitting in the position of vice mayor of Yanjing City, I''m afraid he''s almost forgotten his original reputation."


    During the conversation between Ye Han and situ Zhentian, Huofeng and Ying Qianqiu have prepared a rich dinner in the kitchen. They come out with delicious food. Huofeng looks at Ye Han and situ Zhentian sitting on the sofa and laughs; "It seems that you''ve already talked. Don''t be stunned. Come and have a taste of Qianqiu''s craft. You''ll have a blessing in the mouth tonight."


    Ying Qianqiu smiled; "Sister Huofeng, your cooking is not bad. I have to ask you for advice some other day. I''m afraid it''s some fancy big rob."


    While talking, he also took a look at Ye Han.


    Ye Han didn''t care about this. After a dinner, Huofeng and situ Zhentian left.


    Originally, Huofeng was going to take ye Han away with her before she left. The lonely men and women lived in the same room. With Ye Han''s romantic character, Huofeng was really afraid that this guy''s animal nature would make a good play for rabbits to eat grass near the nest and eat Ying Qianqiu.


    But ye Han had something to do at night. He could only refuse the kindness of the beauty.


    "When you come to Yanjing City, go and have a look. The girl is almost a work maniac now..."


    Before leaving, Huofeng said such a sentence to Ye Han.


    Of course, there is more than one person in Yanjing who needs Ye han to see.


    "Why, regret staying?" seeing ye Han sitting on the sofa meditating, Ying Qianqiu sat opposite him and said; "To tell you the truth, I''m really worried about letting you live here. It seems that my sister Huofeng moved in with me."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked up at her, looked at each other''s body and said; "Why, are you afraid I''ll eat you?"


    "Dare you?" hearing Ye Han''s words, Ying Qianqiu directly threw the pillow on her hand at Ye Han, but she was really afraid. She was really afraid of what ye Han would do to her this big night. At that time, she would be like inviting wolves into the house.


    "Don''t worry, although you look good, I''m not interested in women with small breasts." Ye Han glanced.


    "What are you talking about, asshole? Say it again if you have the ability." hearing this, Ying Qianqiu''s face turned red. He wanted to go over and kick each other in the face. The damn guy said she had a small chest. Where is she small?


    "This kind of thing, you also mean, let me say it again and go back to look in the mirror." Ye Han didn''t bother to pay attention to Ying Qianqiu. He sat on the sofa and began to close his eyes. Seeing here, Ying Qianqiu wanted to seal Ye Han''s mouth. After a cold hum, he walked upstairs.


    Ye Han opened his eyes and took a look at Ying Qianqiu. He continued to close his eyes and refresh himself,


    As time went by, ye Han suddenly opened his eyes and felt that Ying Qianqiu had fallen asleep. He quietly left Ying Qianqiu''s villa.


    At night, Yanjing city seems more lively. The bright lights make the whole city covered with a layer of beautiful colors. At night, it always belongs to the world of young people, wasting vigorous energy in this drunken world.


    Outside a quiet yard in Yanjing City, ye Han walked out from the dark. He looked at the gate of the yard and smiled coldly. The yard belongs to the Yan Family in Yanjing city. The reason why Ye Han came here is not that he can''t sleep in pain.


    But because Yan Lingjiao knows nothing about that silly woman. The last time Zhuge Prajna said, ye Han had a bad feeling in his heart. Therefore, he must come to see each other.


    Ye Han''s figure slowly disappeared into the darkness, silent and integrated with the whole night.


    The Yan family courtyard is similar to the Yan family courtyard. It is already late at night. The Yan family has basically fallen asleep. The whole courtyard is very quiet. Only the soldiers guarding the Yan family courtyard are still holding their posts.


    However, these soldiers who stick to their posts naturally can''t find that ye Han has entered the Yan family compound.


    On the roof of a house, ye Hanshi showed his yin-yang magic eyes and began to see through the whole yard. He didn''t know where Yan Lingjiao was in the Yan family courtyard. It was very unwise to find it one place after another. Even experts like Ye Han didn''t dare to travel freely in the Yan Family courtyard.


    You know, in this courtyard, there is an expert as famous as a madman!


    However, at this time, ye Han''s eyes looked at a yard, where there was still light. In the yard, a middle-aged man looked at Ye Han on the side. It was already more than twelve o''clock, but the man not only didn''t sleep, but also drank tea slowly.

 Chapter 918

    On the dark roof, ye Hanshi exhibited yin-yang magic eyes. Seeing this behind the scenes, his eyes were fixed on the man facing him on the side. The man''s side looked very resolute, with a pair of glasses and looked gentle, but he was also a standard handsome old man.


    It was already more than midnight, but the man not only didn''t sleep, but also drank tea alone. This scene was really strange. When ye Han saw here, he had been watching the middle-aged man. His intuition told him that the middle-aged man was probably Yan Lingjiao''s father, Yan Qingyun!


    At this time, the man''s eyes looked at the dark place where ye Han stood. His eyes seemed to penetrate the void. In peace, there was infinite pressure, which made the breath between heaven and earth repressed!


    Feeling here, ye Han felt his body sink in the twilight. At this moment, he felt as if he was carrying a huge mountain. The endless pressure converged towards his position in the void, making it very difficult for him to move.


    "Hum!"


    A light hum came out slowly from ye Han''s mouth. He looked indifferent. At the next moment, an amazing force was released from him, surging like a tide, spreading towards the dark world and colliding with the infinite pressure.


    Two invisible forces collided, and the two fought each other in the air, which made the dark void faint with a voice like thunder. At this moment, the soldiers holding their posts only felt heavy breathing, as if they were stuck in their neck. They didn''t know that in this yard, two top experts were fighting.


    However, the contest ended after several breaths. They stopped at the same time, and the powerful force dissipated in the night sky.


    "Since they are all here, come and have a cup of tea with me." in the yard, the middle-aged man looked calm and opened his mouth. Although his voice was not big, ye Han could hear it clearly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han swept away on the roof and fell into the yard where the middle-aged man was located like a black light.


    At this time, the middle-aged man took out a cup and put it opposite him. While pouring tea, he opened his mouth and said; "Sit down. It''s not a good tea. I hope you can have a habit of drinking. You''ve been reluctant to change your taste for 20 years."


    Ye Han said as he walked forward; "I''ve lived a hard life since I was a child. I eat plain food. I can''t taste any good tea. As long as I can eat it and it won''t kill people, I don''t mind."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man paused slightly when pouring tea. Originally, the tea poured seven points, but it became nine points.


    Noticing the subtle changes on the middle-aged man''s face, ye Han sat down, took a sip from the tea cup and said; "If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, your excellency is very elegant."


    "If I sleep, how can I meet you tonight." the middle-aged man glanced at Ye Han, pushed his glasses and said; "What about you? I don''t sleep at night, but I''m the gentleman on the beam. What''s the matter with coming to my Yan family?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered; "Yan Qingyun, we don''t talk in secret. You know who I am. Why do I come to your Yan family? You know better."


    "In fact, I prefer others to call me vice mayor Yan." Yan Qingyun pushed his glasses. The gentle appearance really makes it difficult to connect him with the famous Yan Qingyun. If he hadn''t exposed his strong strength, ye Han didn''t believe the gentle man in front of him. The person with a scholar''s face is Yan Qingyun.


    Yanqing cloud road; "I don''t want to speculate about your intention. Even if I know, I will treat it as if I don''t know. If you come to drink tea with me, I''ll be happy."


    "What if I came for Ling Jiao?" Ye Han looked at Yan Qingyun and said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Yan Qingyun smiled and said; "I don''t have this person in the Yan family, only the daughter-in-law of the Nalan family. I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong place."


    "Really?" Ye Han sneered; "Yan Qingyun, put away your hypocrisy. My woman will only belong to me all her life. No one can take it away, and no one can break it up. Even if you are her father, I will destroy whoever dares to stop me."


    "I hope you have that ability?" Yan Qingyun smiled faintly and said; "I haven''t had a chat with a young man like you for a long time. In particular, you are still an admiring son. It''s good not to talk about private affairs tonight. Let''s talk about life. In fact, I''m curious. How did you get here today?"


    "Hum, it seems that it has nothing to do with you." Ye Han snorted coldly and said; "Yan Qingyun, the city government has been for 20 years. Now you are out of the mountain. Your means are really impressive. There is nothing to talk about between me and you except private affairs. Now I just want to know where Ling Jiao is?"


    Hearing this, Yan Qingyun chuckled, drank a mouthful of tea and said; "I''m just a vice mayor of Yanjing city. What means can I have? As for the daughter-in-law of Nalan''s family, it''s naturally in Nalan''s family. As I said, you''ve found the wrong place."


    "It seems that I really shouldn''t be here tonight." Ye Han slowly stood up, looked at Yan Qingyun and said; "In fact, I really want to know if you ever thought that Ling Jiao would hate you all her life for yourself. Is it worth it?"


    "Hehe, your words are too extreme. It''s not my choice. She chose the right way. If she chose another way, it might be a dead end." Yan Qingyun smiled faintly and said.


    Ye Han sneered; "Who will come to a dead end in the end? When the time comes, everything will be known naturally. Yan Qingyun, your conversation with me tonight is over. See you next time. I want to see another you."


    After that, ye Han''s figure flickered, and disappeared on the roof of Yan''s house.


    Looking at Ye Han''s back, Yan Qingyun''s face was still smiling; "How time flies! Twenty years pass in a flash, just like yesterday. It''s God''s will! The cause planted in the past and the fruit produced today are a joke with me!"


    After leaving Yan''s house, ye Han walked alone on the main road. Yan Lingjiao was really not in Yan''s house. Just now he looked through the whole Yan''s courtyard and didn''t find each other, which made Ye Han''s mood a little depressed. He hasn''t figured out what Yan Lingjiao is now. It''s only a few days from July 7.


    "Yan Qingyun, the city is really deep!" Ye Han narrowed his eyes and looked at the night sky. Through the conversation just now, he could not understand what kind of complex thoughts the man had under the light and cloudless surface. Even he could not understand. This was an elusive opponent.

 Chapter 919

    Thinking about it, ye Han was suddenly a little upset. Although he had guessed the other party''s intention in this chess game, he didn''t know Yan Lingjiao''s situation, which made him unhappy after all.


    After looking at the time, ye Han stopped a taxi and drove in one direction of Yanjing city. Half an hour later, ye Han appeared in front of a villa. This villa is not a house for thousands of years, but another woman''s.


    Looking at the quiet villa, ye Han''s figure flashed, and then silently appeared on the balcony on the second floor. Although several experts guarded here, they obviously didn''t find Ye Han''s arrival.


    The owner of the villa hasn''t slept yet, and there are weak lights in the bedroom.


    On the bed, Zhuge Prajna leaned against the wall in his pajamas and was concentrating on looking at a book. The weak light of the desk lamp shone on her face, making her face look like a dream. Although Zhuge Prajna is not a very beautiful woman, her demonic temperament is unmatched by any woman, It was a unique temperament that people couldn''t help but feel the pleasure of conquering her.


    "Unexpectedly, our Miss Zhuge also has the habit of staying alone at night and reading at night. She is worthy of being a witch of great wisdom and near demons. She reads more books, but her head is different."


    In the darkness of the bedroom, a voice suddenly came out in the silent atmosphere. After hearing this, Zhuge Prajna was surprised, but the voice made her very familiar.


    "I didn''t expect you, young master ye, to have the habit of running into other girls'' boudoirs in the middle of the night. I''m afraid people all over the world will laugh at you, the famous young overlord." ZHUGE Prajna put down the book in his hand, moved the quilt to his chest, covered some spring light, and then his beautiful eyes looked at the darkness of the bedroom.


    With a slight smile, ye Han came out of the dark corner and said with a smile; "It depends on whose room it is. If they know it''s your Zhuge Prajna''s boudoir, they''ll envy me very much. By the way, don''t hide it. I''ve seen it just now."


    "You know what? You are very unkind. Peep into a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken. Be careful of retribution."


    Ye Han smiled; "If you Zhuge Prajna were a woman without the power to bind chickens, there would not be so many men in the underground world who would be afraid of you."


    While talking, ye Han sat down directly in a chair not far away. They were about two meters apart.


    Zhuge Prajna didn''t mean to get out of bed. He leaned against the wall and looked at Ye Han and said; "I''ll give you half an hour. Tell me. What''s the matter with coming to me so late? Don''t say you miss me, so you came to see me."


    "Can''t you have this idea?" Ye Han crossed his legs and looked at Zhuge Prajna with a smile; "I remember someone once said he didn''t mind being a bed warming girl for me. Although it''s not cold now, I really want to try what kind of enjoyment it is to be a bed warming girl."


    "In fact, there is this opportunity now. As long as you take a few more steps, you can achieve your dream. The key is whether you dare?" ZHUGE looked at Ye Han with a smile. With her understanding of Ye Han, although the other party was romantic, he was not obscene. Even if he had this heart, he would not be difficult.


    Hearing this, ye Han was defeated. Although he is now living in the same room, he really won''t do anything to Zhuge Prajna. He has something to do when he comes to Zhuge Prajna so late.


    "Well, let''s get down to business." Ye Han said; "Yan Qingyun is very difficult to deal with. Although we have found out their intentions and plans this time, I always feel that we haven''t found out the bottom of Yan Qingyun. This man has been in the city for 20 years. Although he has made strong preparations this time, I''m still a little worried, so I want you to analyze it for me."


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna was speechless and said; "Is that why you came to me so late?"


    Ye handao; "And Yan Lingjiao, you saw her last time in Yan''s courtyard, but tonight I went to Yan''s courtyard, and she wasn''t there at all."


    Zhuge Prajna said; "Let''s talk about Yan Qingyun first. If I guess right, you should have met Yan Qingyun at Yan''s house tonight?"


    "If I hadn''t met him, I wouldn''t have mentioned him."


    "In fact, I don''t think Yan Qingyun has other preparations," ZHUGE Prajna said; "They are well prepared and powerful this time. Yan Qingyun is one of the five greatest geniuses. I once made a special trip to know him. He is gentle and elegant. He looks like a scholar and has superior intelligence. In terms of intelligence, only your second uncle Ji 9000 was comparable to him. The city government has been out of the mountain for 20 years and gathered Nalan family, Huangfu Qitian and other major sects in the ancient martial arts world. This lineup has been established Jing is very strong. I really can''t think of any other preparations for him, but no one knows what step Yan Qingyun''s strength has reached in the past 20 years. "


    "Maybe that''s why I''m upset." after hearing Zhuge Prajna''s analysis, ye Han flashed a touch of essence. If Yan Qingyun didn''t have other preparations for the plan, it was him.


    Ye Han naturally knows the plan of Yan Qingyun and Nalan family. The lineup is very strong. He has almost monopolized most of the forces in China and formed an alliance. This is no longer a contest between him and Nalan mietian. It has risen to the end of China between Ji family and Nalan family.


    Zhuge Prajna continued; "Let''s say Yan Lingjiao. There''s not much time from July 7. No matter the Yan family or Nalan family, they won''t let accidents happen. It''s related to their plan, so you don''t have to worry too much. The key lies in whether you can win this contest. If you win, everything is naturally under your control."


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "My deployment is over, and what remains is to see if the Ji family is awesome." Ji nine thousand told me that he had already made arrangements, but I didn''t know what drugs he bought in this gourd.


    Zhuge Prajna smiled; "Since Ji Jiuqian is so confident, why should you worry about it?"


    "I hope I''m worried." Ye Han slowly put down his frown and wanted to smoke a cigarette, but he gave up the idea after thinking that this was Zhuge Prajna''s room.


    "Smoke. Although I don''t like people smoking in my room, you are the first man to enter this villa, the first man to enter my bedroom, and the first man to see me lying in bed. These are occupied by you. Why don''t you make an exception and let you smoke a cigarette."

 Chapter 920

    Finally, ye Han left Zhuge Prajna''s room, smoked alone, walked on the main road, returned to Ying Qianqiu''s villa, and discussed with Zhuge Prajna, which weakened the faint uneasy feeling in Ye Han''s heart.


    Looking at China, in addition to the Holy Land Kunlun, Yan Qingyun and Nalan family have almost monopolized most of the forces in China, and there are no other forces that Yan Qingyun can borrow.


    The next morning, when ye Han got up from Ying Qianqiu''s villa, the other party was already busy having breakfast in the kitchen. Ye Han sat alone on the sofa and looked at the information sent by situ Zhentian to him. This information is related to Yan Qingyun. The above describes some of Yan Qingyun''s past events and achievements.


    However, in this information, a message made Ye Han frown.


    Yan Qingyun''s master came from the holy land of Kunlun!


    Not many people know this in China. Even Zhuge Prajna, who made a special trip to investigate Yan Qingyun, doesn''t know it. However, Yan Qingyun is only a registered disciple of that person. Yan Qingyun became one of the five greatest talents in those years, which has a lot to do with his master''s guidance.


    "Unexpectedly, he has something to do with the Holy Land Kunlun." Ye Han frowned.


    "You Playboy rob is thinking about which beauty is so absorbed. After breakfast, go out with me." at this time, Ying Qianqiu came out with the prepared breakfast from the kitchen and interrupted Ye Han''s thought.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han picked up a small cage bag and put it in his mouth; "I don''t have time today. I''m going to Zhangjiakou."


    "What should I do? In case those people attack me again, who should I ask for help?" Ying Qianqiu sat down with an unhappy face.


    "I said Ying Da Mei, I''m not your personal bodyguard." Ye Han glanced at the woman. He still had a lot to do when he came to Yanjing city. How can he accompany Ying Qianqiu around.


    Listen to the words, Ying Qianqiu, because this words even have no mood for breakfast. He looked at Ye Han and said; "Asshole, if you protect me, will you lose some meat? Nominally, I''m still your sister."


    Ye Han waved his hand and said; "Wait, I want to correct you. It''s not related by blood."


    "You..." Ying Qianqiu was so angry that he lost his appetite. He held his chest with both hands and watched Ye Han wolf down there. She would not make this breakfast for him if she knew this guy would do so.


    Ye Han looked up at her and said; "But you can find Huofeng. You should naturally find a woman to accompany a woman. Why do you find me an old man? With her, your safety can be guaranteed."


    "I know, eat your food. You''d better support yourself." he dropped a word and Ying Qianqiu immediately got up and left.


    Seeing this, ye Han was a little confused. The woman took the wrong medicine early in the morning. She just didn''t accompany her. Is it necessary to make such a big fire? However, women are fickle, and ye Han is too lazy to pay attention to Ying Qianqiu. After breakfast, he drove straight to Zhangjia and came to Yanjing city. Ye Han naturally wants to meet old man Zhang.


    When ye Han came to the courtyard of Zhangjia, he suddenly found that all the people of Zhangjia were there, and none of them were absent. It was like holding a family party. Old man Zhang came out of the house laughing, looking lively, and the people of Zhangjia followed him.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Han, Grandpa, I''ve been looking forward to this day for nearly a year. Now I finally see you, boy. Yes, it''s worthy of being my grandson of Zhang dafao. Come on, let Grandpa have a look." old man Zhang laughed happily and walked towards Ye Han like a tiger. For ye Han, he really treated each other as his own grandson. That showed his true feelings, The younger generation of Zhang Jia are envious. The old man usually beats or scolds their grandchildren, but he has never treated them like Ye Han.


    "Cough, Dad, it''s a dry grandson." Zhang Honghu gave a dry cough behind the old man and said.


    As soon as he heard this, old man Zhang immediately roared at Zhang Hong''s tiger; "You son of a bitch, I need you to remind me that he is the grandson of my Zhang dafao, just like Shaoyu and them."


    Zhang Honghu smiled awkwardly and said; "Dad, you can be happy, you can be happy."


    Then he looked at Ye Han and said; "Ye Han, why are you here now? If you don''t come again, the old man will leave the house and find it by himself."


    Ye handao; "Grandpa Zhang, I''m sorry. I just entered Yanjing city. I have some things to deal with. I''ll come to see you as soon as I''m done."


    Old man Zhang smiled; "It''s all right. Grandpa can afford to wait. Now you''re here. Old man Yan should be all right."


    "Grandpa is all right. He should wake up in a few days."


    "That''s good. I''m really afraid that the old guy will fart all at once. Go, come in and let Grandpa have a good look at you." a group of people came to the hall. Old man Zhang smiled at Ye Han; "It''s very gratifying that you made such a big noise when you first entered Yanjing city. Grandpa just wants to tell you that these people are good at killing and discarding. If I were young, I would have to shoot them."


    Ye Han smiled; "If I don''t make something to frighten me, I''m afraid there are too many flies that trouble me. Instead of killing the leading flies one by one, I''d better kill the leading flies. The remaining minions naturally dare not make a mistake. This is called once and for all."


    Zhang Shaoyu smiled; "Although it has only been a day, according to the information I have received, the members of the Qunying club are already in a panic, and even many people are clamoring to quit the Qunying club. It seems that these guys are really shocked by your bloody means. I''m afraid they''ll be the next one to bother you."


    "It seems that the effect I want has been achieved." Ye Han said with a smile; "In fact, these small people can''t be underestimated. If they unite together, the energy behind them is also very huge."


    "Han zi, what are you going to do next?" Zhang Shaoyu asked.


    "Wait," said Ye Han; "I think Nalan''s house will have action in a few days, and then all this will be over."


    At this time, in the conversation between Ye Han and Zhang people, a soldier guarding Zhang came in and gave a military salute to old man Zhang; "Report to the chief, someone outside has sent an invitation."


    Hearing this, Zhang''s people looked puzzled.


    "Let me have a look." Zhang Shaoyu got up and took the invitation. He opened it and immediately sneered; "Han zi, you''re right. Nalan''s family did move. They even sent me an invitation."

 Chapter 921

    "Han zi, you''re right. Nalan''s family did have an action and sent us a wedding invitation."


    Hearing Zhang Shaoyu''s words, Zhang''s people looked surprised and became angry. Nalan''s family still had the face to send wedding invitations to them. At the beginning, when Zhang Shaoyu got married, what Nalan mietian did in Zhang''s courtyard made Zhang Zhang never forget. That scene was a great humiliation to the Zhang family!


    Not to mention, recently, the Nalan family attacked Zhangjia and killed all the guards in Zhangjia. This is a naked slap and provocation.


    "Hum, hypocritical villain, throw me that invitation card." old man Zhang looked angry and clapped the table.


    "Wait a minute."


    Ye Han stood up and looked at old man Zhang and said; "Grandpa Zhang, why did you throw it away? Since someone sent a wedding invitation specially, why don''t you go for a walk at that time? Maybe you can see a good play. What''s more, I think this invitation is not just for Zhangjia. I just came to Zhangjia and didn''t sit hot. This invitation was sent to the door. I''m afraid it also implies me."


    Hearing the speech, the angry old man Zhang calmed down and said after a moment of silence; "The Nalan family must be watching my family, or someone is watching you secretly, so their actions are so accurate. It seems that the Nalan family wants to make things on this happy day and want us to participate."


    "There''s no doubt about it. I''ve already got the news about Nalan mietian''s marriage, but they just spread it now." Ye Han said with a cold smile; "However, they want to make things, and I''d like to meet them for a while. Then it depends on who has a higher means. This is a life and death contest, and the final winner is qualified to stand at the top."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, old man Zhang smiled; "It seems that your boy is ready. Well, this is Nalan''s marriage. I''ll join in and see how your boy steps down these people step by step."


    Ye handao; "However, the storm is coming, and Zhang Jia can''t be unprepared. This is a comprehensive contest. Nalan family wants to get rid of me, Ji family and even anyone related to me through this wedding. Zhang Jia and Yan family are among them. Therefore, the defense of Zhang Jia and Yan family must be strong."


    Hearing the speech, the people present frowned one after another. They all felt the breath of fierce wind and rain from ye Han''s words. The Nalan family''s picture is very big. It even includes the Ji family, the first hidden family of China.


    Old man Zhang took a deep breath and said; "There''s no problem with defense. Later, I''ll ask Honghu to transfer the troops of the two battalions of Kyoto guard, all equipped with heavy weapons. One battalion will guard our Zhangjia and the other battalion will guard the Yan family. At that time, I''ll see what the people can do to eat our Zhang and Yan families."


    Ye handao; "At that time, I will inform situ Zhentian and ask him to secretly transfer some experts from the Security Bureau, which will be more secure."


    "Security bureau!"


    Old man Zhang narrowed his eyes and then smiled; "It seems that the top has deviated from the camp after all. From the abolition of the ancient martial arts association, they already have this meaning."


    Ye Han smiled; "This is called self binding. The blatant attack on Zhang and Yan families is undoubtedly pushing the above position towards us. This is a good thing for us. Maybe the top will help us at the critical time."


    On this day, ye Han stayed in Zhangjia and was dragged by old man Zhang to chat. It was not until he had dinner in the evening that ye Han came out of Zhangjia, went to Yan''s house to see old man Yan''s situation, and finally returned to Ying Qianqiu''s villa.


    However, the news that Nalan mietian is about to get married has spread in Yanjing city today. Nalan''s invitation has been sent to almost every dignitary in Yanjing city. Even dignitaries in the north and south of China have received invitations from Nalan''s family.


    For a time, those who are watching Ye Han''s battle with Nalan mietian know that Nalan mietian is going to get married, and ye Han is in Yanjing city now, and Nalan mietian is going to get married. What will happen in this? Nalan''s marriage made many people think of the wedding of Zhangjia.


    That day was not only the day of great joy for Zhangjia, but also the day of shame. It was also the beginning of a stain that ye Han could never erase. In Zhangjia courtyard, ye Han was defeated by Nalan mietian. He was forced to kneel down by the other party, drove out of Yanjing City, returned to the south in embarrassment, and became the laughing stock of people all over the world. It was also at that time, Ye Han and Nalan mietian have officially embarked on a battle.


    Now, Nalan''s wedding is about to begin!


    "I see. No wonder the Nalan family defended Hebei, Tianjin and Yanjing so tightly. It turned out that Nalan mietian was going to get married. It seems that the Nalan family didn''t want Ye han to make trouble at this critical time."


    "No, I don''t think so. If ye Han doesn''t want to make trouble, why does such strict defense make ye Han stand firm in Hebei? It''s clear that Nalan''s family deliberately attacked Zhang and Yan in Yanjing city. It''s obviously forcing Ye han to enter Yanjing city. Taken together, it''s not so simple , hidden murders! "


    "In this way, the wedding is not so simple. At present, ye Han is alone in Yanjing city. I don''t know if he will go to Nalan''s wedding?"


    "Next, the wedding is the focus. Will ye Han go? Why did Nalan''s family force him into Yanjing city? What murders are hidden in it? It will be clear on the day when the wedding begins."


    With the news of Nalan''s annihilation wedding, everyone''s eyes were on Yanjing City, an ancient capital with a long history, for many people felt that the wedding of Nalan''s family was definitely not simple!


    As night fell, it was already around 7 p.m. Ye Han was driving and smoking silently. Nalan mietian''s wedding was coming, which made his restless heart more agitated. He always remembered why he wanted to dominate the underground world. He stepped on Nalan mietian and robbed Yan Lingjiao from each other. On this day, He waited for nearly a year, and now he''s almost there!


    At this time, a burst of bell interrupted Ye Han''s thinking. He picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. A smile appeared on his silent face and said; "It''s rare that you, a big star, have no news in the past year. You should call me now."


    Over the phone, Nangong Zixun said faintly; "What about you? I haven''t called me in the past year. I just came back from Europe and am at the airport now. Can you pick me up?"

 Chapter 922

    At yanjingcheng airport, ye Han came here in his car. People came and went in and out of the airport. After ye Han came here, he looked around and finally found Nangong Zixun in a corner.


    However, to Ye Han''s surprise, as a big star, Nangong Zixun didn''t even have a bodyguard around her, and her agent and assistant didn''t follow her. She stood alone in the corner quietly waiting for ye Han''s arrival.


    Nangong Zixun dresses up in fashion and covers herself tightly. She wears a cap and dark sunglasses and a long dress. However, even if she covers herself tightly, the people in the past will look at her more. There is no way. The temperament of Nangong Zixun is not comparable to that of ordinary women.


    After seeing here, ye Han walked directly to the position of Nangong Zixun.


    "Beautiful lady, it''s not safe to go out alone. Why don''t you come with me and take you to a big meal?" Ye Han appeared in front of Nangong Zixun with a smile. Seeing this, some passengers around showed disdain and wanted to catch the beauty with such a sentence.


    However, to the surprise of the surrounding eyes, under their gaze, the woman with black sunglasses took the initiative to hold the young man''s arm and said faintly; "A big meal is not good. If you cheat others away, you have to support them for a lifetime."


    Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "Well, this is a long-term meal ticket. I have to consider it. If it''s not too difficult, I''ll reluctantly agree."


    "That''s what you said. Don''t refuse to admit it at that time."


    Watching the man and woman leave, the eyes around him stared greatly; "Shit, that''s ok..."


    "Why did you appear at the airport alone? As a famous Asian star, you are not afraid of accidents without bodyguards." Ye Han asked Nangong Zixun, who was holding his arm.


    Hearing the speech, Nangong Zixun tilted his head, and his big eyes under black sunglasses stared at Ye Han and smiled; "Because I sneaked back from Europe to see you. Now even if they know, I''m already in China."


    Hearing that ye Han appeared in Yanjing city and made such a big noise, Nangong Zixun couldn''t stay in Europe. She directly sneaked back from Europe and ignored several large-scale events in Europe. Such irrational behavior will directly lead to the loss of hundreds of millions of dollars. Moreover, she has just entered the Western performing arts industry, Now is the time for rapid development, which will make it more difficult for her to develop in the West in the future.


    However, Nangong Zixun had no scruples about these things.


    Hearing that ye Han appeared in Yanjing City, she ran back directly, because she could feel that ye Han''s second entry into Yanjing city was definitely to realize the oath she had made in Zhangjia courtyard. At the beginning, she couldn''t face it with Ye Han, but this time, she wouldn''t miss it. In the face of any problems, ye Han wanted to support him silently behind his back.


    This is also her last chance. She doesn''t want to miss it.


    Hearing Nangong Zixun''s words, ye Han was speechless and said; "You came to Yanjing city to see me at this time, but it''s a little unreasonable. I''ll take you home after dinner. It''s just that your Nangong family is also in Yanjing city."


    "Can''t you accompany me tonight? People have flown all the way back from Europe to see you." Nangong Zixun looked at Ye Han bitterly and said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s heart swung. If he said it from other people, he didn''t feel anything, but it was tempting to say it from Nangong Zixun, a famous star in Asia.


    Looking at the silent Ye Han, Nangong Zixun''s heart was bitter. She left everything all the way back from Europe, but ye Han didn''t even give her a chance to talk with her all night.


    "Have you booked a hotel?" at this time, ye Han suddenly asked.


    Nangong Zixun, who was lowering her head, nodded with joy. She had booked a hotel when she was at the airport just now.


    "Let''s go and have dinner first."


    Half an hour later, ye Han and Nangong Zixun have arrived at a five-star hotel called "Jinghua Hotel" in Yanjing city. After dinner, they come to the booked room. Ye Han sits on the sofa smoking. Nangong Zixun has entered the bathroom. Now, ye Han naturally has no idea of anything happening with Nangong Zixun.


    Although Ye Han knows that Nangong Zixun is interested in him, now is not the time to talk about men''s and women''s private affairs.


    At this time, situ Zhentian called.


    Ye Han, who was smoking, answered the phone and said; "Director situ, I don''t know what you need to tell me?"


    "There is one thing, and it has something to do with you," situ Zhentian said with a smile; "Our people found that a man came to Yanjing city. Now she is in Yanjing city. I guess she may have come to you."


    "Looking for me?" said Ye Han; "Tell me, what does this man have to do with me?"


    Situ Zhentian smiled; "It''s said that your boy has a lot of relationship with the saint of the divine court. You have an ambiguous relationship that outsiders don''t know. Now they have arrived in Yanjing city. The idea is to control this woman and drive her out of China. At present, if the forces of the western world participate in the struggle between you and Nalan family, it will only make the situation in Yanjing city more chaotic."


    Hearing situ Zhentian''s words, ye Han''s sword eyebrows wrinkled. Lina, the woman, had not left China, and followed him to Yanjing city.


    "Where is she now?" asked Ye Han.


    "According to the report from the person we monitored, she is staying in the same hotel with you now. What''s the matter? Do you want to have a private meeting with this beautiful saint?" situ Zhentian joked on the phone.


    Ye Han ignored situ Zhentian''s words directly and said; "This woman is still useful to me. I''ll deal with it."


    Situ Zhentian said; "This woman doesn''t have a clear relationship with your boy. It''s best for you to deal with it. I''ll let the people who monitor her withdraw later, but your boy has to deal with it. This woman''s identity is extraordinary. No one knows whether it''s good or bad for your boy to come to Yanjing city at this time."


    "Don''t worry, if she is alone, she can''t turn out the palm of my Tathagata Buddha." Ye Han hung up the phone. Although Ye Han was surprised when Lina came to Yanjing City, he didn''t worry about this woman. The other party''s purpose is to take those handles back from his hand.


    With these handles in hand, ye Han believes that Lina doesn''t dare to mess around.

 Chapter 923

    In a moment, Nangong Zixun had washed and came out of the bathroom. Wearing a black bathrobe, she looked very sexy and full of temptation. At first glance, even ye Han was amazed. This was the first time he saw Nangong Zixun wearing so little in front of him.


    The wet hair added an irresistible temptation to her pure face.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Being stared at by Ye Han, Nangong Zixun''s pretty face was slightly red, but his heart was still very happy with Ye Han''s reaction.


    "Well, nothing."


    Ye Han returned to his senses and changed the subject; "Zixun, how do you choose to come back to Yanjing at this time?"


    "Then how could you choose to enter Yanjing city at this time?" Nangong Zixun sat down beside Ye Han and asked with beautiful eyes staring at him.


    "I have a reason to do it," said Ye Han; "When you stand in this position, you can''t retreat, you can only go up against the difficulties."


    "Me too, and I have to come back for a reason." Nangong Zixun said softly, staring at Ye Han; "If I guess correctly, you will face a big war, or a battle of shame, when you enter Yanjing city this time. Therefore, I want to come back and stand behind you and support you. No matter whether the final result is victory or defeat, Zixun will follow you..."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s heart was touched and said; "Zixun, I know your mind and your sincerity, but I can''t promise you anything now. After this contest, I''ll give you an answer."


    "I don''t care what your answer is. In a word, you have won. Nangong Zixun has recognized you all his life. If you lose, Nangong Zixun will accompany you. Even if it''s going to the yellow spring, I''m willing." while talking, Nangong Zixun has put her head on Ye Han''s shoulder. There is an inseparable tenderness in her beautiful eyes.


    Ye Han sighed and remained silent. The breath in the room was very quiet. He could feel the true feelings of Nangong Zixun. At this moment, the other party would run back from Europe and stand behind him to support him, which showed his determination and deep feelings.


    This feeling may have been planted when they first contacted.


    Gradually, Nangong Zixun had fallen asleep on Ye Han''s shoulder and came back from Europe. She was also tired!


    Ye Han held Nangong Zixun on the bed, covered her with a quilt and quietly left the room. The whole process didn''t wake Nangong Zixun up from his sleep.


    For a moment, ye Han came to the door of a room in Jinghua hotel. Even standing outside the room, he could feel that there was a familiar breath in the room, which belonged to Saint Lina.


    Ye Han knocked on the door. After a while, the door opened from inside, revealing Lina''s exquisite face.


    Seeing ye Han''s arrival, Lina''s face has no unexpected color except indifference. She knows that she can''t hide it from ye Han when she comes to Yanjing city.


    "Why didn''t you listen to me and return to the west?"


    They sat opposite each other in the room. Ye Han''s eyes calmly looked at Lina sitting opposite him and said; "You should know that your identity is very special. Your presence in Yanjing city has attracted the attention of the above. This is not the West. If the above wants to move you, you will never leave China alive."


    "Will you let me die?" Linna sneered at Ye Han and said; "For you, my chess piece is still useful, so you won''t let me die in China. Now you come to me to prove this."


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Why, do you take me as an amulet? Then, I can tell you clearly that if you don''t mess around in Yanjing City, I can keep you safe. If I find that you have other actions against me, you know what the consequences will be."


    Lina looked at Ye Han and said; "Don''t threaten me. Now that you''re here, I''ll make a deal with you."


    "Want to make a deal with me, OK, tell me how you want to make a deal?" Ye Han looked at Lina. The woman wanted to make a deal with him. He was really curious about this.


    Lina took a deep breath and said; "I''ll tell you a piece of information you don''t know. In return, you''ll give me back what belongs to me. I don''t know whether you do or don''t do this transaction?"


    Lina''s words surprised Ye Han, and then he smiled; "It depends on whether your information is worth it. If it is really useful to me, I may consider the transaction you said."


    "No, I can''t trust you. You must promise me before I can tell you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han narrowed his eyes and looked at Lina. Does this woman really have any reliable information in her hand?


    "You''d better think it over. The information I have will definitely interest you," continued Lina.


    "OK." Ye Han nodded, then took out his mobile phone, put it on the table and said; "I promise you, as long as the information you said is satisfactory to me, I will delete everything about you as your face immediately."


    "A gentleman''s word."


    "A whip of a fast horse."


    Seeing here, Lina said; "I know that you are now dueling with the Naran family in China. Whoever wins will continue to exist in China. What I want to tell you is related to this matter, because the Naran family has invited my God''s court to join. In other words, there are also people from my God''s court among the people you want to deal with you this time, and the Lord himself brought experts to China to tell you A piece of news, after the LORD came out of the garden of Eden, his strength is not what it used to be, and your opponent has come. "


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned. Nalan''s family not only set up a network in China, united forces from all sides, but also reached out to the western world and united his sworn enemy shenting to come to China to deal with them. If Lina hadn''t said this, ye Han couldn''t have thought of it at all.


    Ye Han has personally experienced how powerful the divine court is. If they also send experts to join this competition... Ye Han suddenly feels a pressure on him. This information is really very useful to him. If he doesn''t even know the layout of his opponent, it will be very difficult for him to win this competition.


    "What a Nalan family, what a Yan Qingyun, so thoughtful that he even reached out to the western world. It seems that I really underestimated you!" Ye Han''s eyes twinkled with an incomparably indifferent light, and the divine court joined in, which made him have to deal with the contest again.

 Chapter 924

    The news brought by Lina made Ye Han''s eyebrows wrinkle. Nalan family, Huangfu Qitian, Yan Qingyun and the major sects in the ancient martial arts world are already a very strong alliance. Moreover, Yan Qingyun has a subtle relationship with the Holy Land Kunlun. Whether those people will appear at that time is still an uncertain factor.


    At present, even the people of the Western divine court have joined in, making the strength of this alliance stronger.


    Looking at Ye Han with a frown on her sword eyebrow, Lina''s heart is very relieved. Finally, she can see that this damn bastard has a sad face!


    "Well, my information should be very timely for you?" Lina looked at Ye Han faintly and said.


    "It''s really timely." Ye Han looked at each other and said; "Don''t worry, I''m a man of my word. I''ll never break my word."


    After that, ye Han cleared the things in the mobile phone as Lina''s face.


    Seeing here, Lina breathed a long sigh of relief. Without these photos, she finally didn''t have to be threatened by that bastard. In the future, she will still be the saint Lina of the divine court and the goddess in the eyes of everyone in the western world.


    "Yahweh, when will you arrive in China? Tell me the specific time and how many experts you bring one by one." after clearing the things in the mobile phone, ye Han looked at Lina.


    Hearing the speech, Lina smiled coldly and said; "Sorry, this is a secret within the divine court. I don''t know and can''t tell you."


    Hearing this, ye Han''s face was cold, and a cold breath spread out in the room; "You can''t tell me, but you really think I can''t take you without those photos, right? This is Huaxia. It annoys me. Now you can go to see God. What''s more, you''re too young to fight with me."


    After that, ye Han picked up his mobile phone and played a voice. This voice was just the conversation between him and Lina. In fact, when ye Han took out his mobile phone just now, he turned on the recording mode. Although he promised to clear the photos, he had to guard against Lina, a woman.


    Hearing the recording played by Ye Han''s mobile phone, Lina''s face suddenly became ugly. She was overcast by Ye Han. Although the other Party promised to clear the photos, she recorded their conversation, which means that she has another handle in Ye Han''s hand.


    Ye Han put away his mobile phone and sneered; "If I send this recording to the Pope, the old man, what will happen to you, the saint of the holy court? You should be able to think of that."


    Hearing the speech, Lina''s face became more ugly, and her beautiful eyes were full of incomparable anger.


    "Don''t look at me like that," said Ye Han; "If you are honest and cooperate with me, you are still the saint of the divine court. Now tell me, when will the Lord come to China? He brought those experts of the divine court?"


    "You''re so mean!" Lina looked cold.


    Ye handao; "When you refuse to cooperate, your contact time with me is not short. You should know my style of behavior and treat my friends. I am willing to intervene, but my means to treat the enemy is undoubtedly very mean. My patience is very limited. I don''t want to repeat the question just now."


    Hearing the speech, Lina said with a touch of murder on her cold and angry face; "On the wedding day of Naran''s family, the Lord will be there on time. He has brought four divine punishment elders this time. Are you satisfied with this answer now?"


    "I''m very satisfied. If you have any other information, please let me know. Maybe there will be many opportunities for our cooperation in the future." Ye Han stood up and looked at Lina with an angry face; "Don''t wander around Yanjing city these days. Although I can say hello to them and let them not touch you, if you have any evil intention, I can''t protect you."


    Watching Ye Han leave the room, the angry Lina''s face becomes more and more ugly


    After ye Han returned to Nangong Zixun''s room, he immediately told Ji Jiuqian in Hebei the news brought by Lina. After hearing Ye Han say the news, Ji Jiuqian was also quite surprised and pondered for a moment, he said; "Now it should be on our side?"


    Ye Han nodded and said; "What do you think?"


    Ji Jiuqian said; "Since the above has been on our side, let me discuss this matter with the military God. He is responsible for all the secret forces of the country. At present, when foreign forces enter China, he can''t just look at it. Rest assured, the situation is not completely beyond our control, and everything is still in time."


    Ye Han said; "Well, it''s up to you. Inform everyone of Tianlong. Continue to go north and enter Yanjing city the day before the wedding. I''ll wait for you here. They want to make dumplings with meat, so we''ll give them this opportunity."


    Ji Jiuqian smiled; "Then we have to see if their dumpling skin is big enough to wrap all our meat fillings."


    After they hung up the phone, ye Han didn''t sleep. He stood in front of the window and looked at the city shrouded in night. At this time, a soft figure hugged him from behind and leaned his head on his back. They stood in front of the window and looked at the night scene in front of him.


    "I woke you up."


    "If only I could accompany you to watch the night scene in the evening and the sunrise in the morning!" Nangong Zixun leaned against Ye Han''s back and said with a yearning look on her face.


    "Perhaps, there will be this opportunity!"


    One night passed quickly. This night, nothing happened between Ye Han and Nangong Zixun. Nangong Zixun just slept with Ye Han all night.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, the two were enjoying breakfast in a corner of the restaurant. At this time, Lina, dressed in pure white, came, which aroused the exclamation of many people in the restaurant. It is difficult to see such a beautiful foreign woman.


    Some men who thought they were handsome and rich came forward to chat up, but Lina''s indifferent face closed the door. Ye Han and Lina''s eyes met in the air for a few seconds. At this time, under the gaze of the surrounding eyes, a sneer appeared at the corners of Lina''s mouth and walked towards ye Han and Nangong Zixun.


    However, ye Han''s table was in the corner, and Nangong Zixun turned his back to everyone and wore black sunglasses. Therefore, the people in the restaurant didn''t recognize the famous star in Asia.


    However, the words that Lina came and said made Ye Han almost spray out the breakfast she ate; "Husband, I was still talking with others in the room last night. It has only been a few hours. I didn''t expect you to hook up with other women again."


    Ye Han almost choked when he heard this. Even Nangong Zixun looked stunned at the blonde who appeared next to them!

 Chapter 925

    The husband''s cry was really crisp to the bone. Ye Han really didn''t expect that Lina, a cold beauty, had such a crisp side. She was choked directly. Even Nangong Zixun looked at Lina in amazement. This blonde who was no worse than her was called Ye Han''s husband. She really suspected that there was something wrong with her ears.


    Do ye Han know this blonde?


    However, when people around heard this, they immediately felt a little unbalanced, especially those guys who loved Lina.


    "Fuck, how could that boy he de marry such a beautiful foreign girl?"


    "With such a beautiful wife, he went to hook up with other women. Why didn''t the boy be killed by thunder."


    "It''s too much. If I didn''t look at the boy''s tall, I''d like to teach him a lesson."


    Listening to these voices from around the restaurant, ye Han was really speechless. He looked at Lina standing next to him and suddenly smiled faintly and said; "Now that my husband has called, do you have any objection to my obligation to be a husband?"


    After that, ye Han smiled, wiped the corners of his mouth and stood up.


    Nangong Zixun didn''t speak. She tilted her head and looked at the scene with great interest.


    "What are you going to do?" Linna was surprised and hurried back a few steps. The evil smile on Ye Han''s face made her feel a little uneasy.


    "What I don''t want to do is to give my wife a good morning kiss. You shouldn''t object, wife..." Ye Han specially bit the word wife very hard, which made Lina''s face jerk. He originally wanted to use this sentence to make Nangong Zixun jealous and make ye Han have some trouble. Unexpectedly, Nangong Zixun didn''t even respond.


    After hearing this, Lina took two steps back again and kissed good morning! She doesn''t want her first kiss to be taken away by Ye Han.


    Seeing here, I saw a young man in his twenties and seventies in the restaurant tidy up his clothes, stand up and say loudly; "Beauty, don''t be afraid. He dares to touch you today. I promise he can''t get out of the Jinghua hotel."


    Smelling the speech, ye Han glanced at the young man. This guy wanted to stage an old trick of heroes saving the United States and beauties promising each other!


    "Boy, with such a beautiful wife, you''ve lost all our men''s faces." this is very noble. The young man looked at Ye Han with a dignified face. His words immediately attracted waves of harmony from the surrounding people. Although everyone knows that the young man just wants to please Lina, he doesn''t have much nobility.


    Hearing this, ye Han looked at the young man and said; "Everyone knows what you think. It''s none of your business here. Get out of here."


    "Let me go, boy, do you know who I am?" Ye Han said, which made the young man''s eyes suddenly cold and said; "Tell you, I am the heir of Jinglong real estate in Yanjing city. What qualifications do you have to let me go?"


    "This guy used to be the son of Jinglong real estate. No wonder he dares to stand up and pick a thing."


    "Jinglong real estate is headquartered in Yanjing City, but most parts of the north have their branches, which can be regarded as a famous large group."


    After knowing the identity of the young man, there were bursts of whispering voices around him.


    Ye Han sneered; "I don''t know anything about Jinglong real estate, and I haven''t heard of it. Now I''ll give you three seconds to disappear from me. Don''t force me to throw you out."


    Hearing the speech, the young man suddenly looked cold and said; "Well, I don''t believe you can trample me down in Yanjing city. Wait, I''ll see how arrogant you can be."


    With that, the young man went straight out of the restaurant.


    "A very ignorant guy." Nangong Zixun looked at the young man''s back and shook his head speechless.


    Ye Han didn''t continue to tease Lina, so he sat down and said; "Don''t worry about such people."


    Then she looked at Lina again and said; "Don''t challenge my bottom line. You may suffer a loss one day. If you don''t eat, sit down and eat together."


    Hearing the speech, Lina snorted coldly, turned and went straight away to have dinner with Ye Han. She didn''t have this idea.


    "Do you know?" Nangong Zixun looked at Ye Han suspiciously. Lina''s appearance gave her a psychology of comparison. How did ye Han know each other?


    Ye handao; "This is a woman who always wants to escape the control of fate, but she doesn''t have such a chance here."


    Nangong Zixun didn''t ask. She knew that the woman might have some disputes with Ye Han just now, but she wouldn''t go to the bottom.


    However, about ten minutes later, the young man returned. This time, he brought another young man in and followed a group of bodyguards behind them.


    "Li Shao, that''s the guy. He''s too arrogant. I''ll ask you to do it today."


    Smelling the speech, the young man named Li Shao had a pride on his face and said faintly; "Xiao Fei, you and I are friends. Your business is my business. I''ll see who has the courage."


    After that, Li Shao''s eyes looked at Ye Han''s position. At this time, ye Han also looked up at Li Shao. The two eyes were opposite. The next moment, ye Han saw a touch of fear from Li Shao''s eyes and released it in vain.


    With a slap, under the surprised gaze of the surrounding eyes, Li Shao directly slapped the young man in the face and said viciously; "Damn guy, you want to die, don''t pull me to die..."


    While talking, two more hard slaps fell on the young man''s face. These slaps blindfolded the young man. He didn''t understand why Li Shao, who has always been his brother, beat him? He''s a self-help, isn''t he?


    However, at the next moment, the young man understood the reason. Li Shao stepped forward a few steps, neither near nor far from ye Han''s position, lowered his head and said; "Ye Shao, I''m sorry to disturb your dinner. I''ll leave right away. I don''t know what ye Shao, the heir of Jinglong real estate, wants to do with him?"


    Hearing this, the young man who was slapped in the face knew that he had kicked the iron plate this time, even if he was stupid. He even offended the person who can''t afford to offend Li Shao. But up to now, he hasn''t figured out which immortals he offended?


    Ye Han raised his head and said; "Help me settle the account, and then take someone away."


    "Yes, ye Shao."


    Li Shao didn''t dare to resist. He directly asked people to drag the bewildered youth out of the restaurant. As for how Li Shao should deal with him, ye Han was too lazy to ask.

 Chapter 926

    When the diners in the restaurant saw this behind the scenes, they suddenly became quiet. Even the heirs of Jinglong real estate could not afford to offend the existence. They did not have the courage. Now even if someone stood up and said that ye Han was a heartless man who stepped on N boats, no one dared to say more.


    This is the reality. If you are stronger than others, no one dares to gossip about you. On the contrary, if you are weaker than others, your voice is definitely connected.


    "It seems that you have more and more influence in Yanjing city." Nangong Zixun smiled at Ye Han. When the former came to Yanjing city a year ago, no one would give him face. They all want to step on his head. Now, those childe brothers in Yanjing city are afraid that ye Han will step on their head now.


    What kind of consequences will ye Han have? The fate of Han Xiaotian and Jiang Hai is a good example.


    "People always need to make progress." Ye Han smiled faintly.


    At this time, the military God contacted Ye Han.


    "Ye Han, go to the Power Association and meet Lei Lao. Although the Power Association will obey my orders, you''d better meet Lei Lao in person. He controls the Power Association. As far as I know, Lei Lao still owes you a favor. If you go to see him, he will sincerely stand on your side. Your boy is in great trouble this time, even the people in the divine court Joined in. "


    Hearing this, ye Han said; "Ji Jiuqian should have been looking for you?"


    "Nonsense, he didn''t come to me. Will I let you go to the Power Association now?" said the God of war; "Western forces have made trouble in China. Even if we are not on your side, we will take care of it. Although there are not many members of the Power Association controlled by Lei Lao, there are also several powerful people. It''s not bad for you to get angry with Lei Lao yourself."


    "Yes, I''ll go later, but how do you say that Lei Lao owes me a favor?" asked Ye Han.


    Said the God of the army; "You''ll know when you go."


    Seeing ye Han put down the phone, Nangong Zixun asked; "You''re busy again, aren''t you?"


    Ye Han nodded and said; "I''ll meet someone who can help me. I''ll take you back to Nangong''s house first. If you have anything, please call."


    Nangong Zixun said; "You go and be busy. Don''t worry about me. I was very satisfied that you could spend last night with me. Since you are a helpful person, you can''t go late and let others have opinions on you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shrugged.


    After the meal, ye Han sent Nangong Zixun back to Nangong''s home. Then he drove to the base of the Power Association. Although Ye Han knew where the base of the power association was, he came here for the first time.


    What emerges in front of Ye Han is an old courtyard. The car can''t drive in. Ye Han can only walk.


    Along the way, ye Han found that the quadrangles in this area are not the place where ordinary people live. Some old or young people passing by, ye Han felt great power fluctuations from them. Although these people are not ordinary people, they live an ordinary life. Even if outsiders come here, I''m afraid it''s hard to believe that all the people living in this area are members of the National Secret Power Association.


    Of course, ye Han''s bringing also made the passers-by in the alley look at him more. Ye Han can feel that these people are not ordinary people. Naturally, they can also feel Ye Han''s strength.


    "What a powerful guy, who is this man? What are you doing in our power association?"


    "If you guess right, he is Ye Han. Few of the young Chinese generation are so powerful."


    "I think so. The recent events in Yanjing city are all related to him."


    Looking at Ye Han''s back, many members of the power association are whispering. These people are also heterogeneous among humans, because they were born with some magical ability. They were discovered by the state and came here later, making their ability more powerful, and then they serve the country.


    After a while, ye Han had come to the door of a courtyard at the end of the alley.


    Ye Han came forward and knocked on the door, but the door opened. It was not locked and no one was guarding at the door. Seeing here, ye Han directly walked into the yard. The quadrangles in Yanjing city had the same pattern. When he entered the door, there was a large yard, then the main hall, and there was a small yard behind the main hall.


    Ye Han stood in the yard and looked at the quadrangle. After passing through the main hall, he saw two old people playing chess in the back small yard. The two old people are very old. One is full of white hair and the other is full of red hair. They look quite different in their clothes during the Republic of China.


    However, ye Han''s arrival did not distract them at all. He still focused on the chessboard.


    Seeing this, ye Han didn''t bother the two old people. Although the two old people in front of him looked similar to ordinary people, his intuition told ye Han that the two old people were not simple. They were definitely a level master better than him.


    On the chessboard, Baizi and sunspot stood on each side, and the two old people would eat each other from time to time. At this time, ye Han suddenly felt that the chess style of the two calm old people in front of him had changed. Whether it was attack or defense, they looked extremely fierce. Almost every five seconds, they would eat each other.


    This situation lasted for five minutes, and no one gave in. There was no sign on the chessboard of who would lose and who would win. Both sides were in a state of equal strength.


    At this time, I saw one of the old people with white hair laughing; "Old fire, it seems that it''s hard for you and me to decide the outcome of today''s game."


    Hearing the speech, another old man with red hair said; "As long as you give me a son, I promise you won''t have ten minutes. You''ll lose this chess game to me today."


    The old man with white hair smiled; "You are such a shameless old thing. If you let me have a son, I promise that the bottle of daughter''s red collected in your house will belong to me in less than five minutes."


    "Well, I won''t argue with you today. Since the guests have been here for a long time, it''s time to end this chess game." after that, the white haired old man turned his head and looked at Ye Han and said with a smile; "The first time I met you, you gave me a good impression. It''s rare that you don''t have the impetuousness of other young people."


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled; "I flatter you, sir. I think you must be Lei Lao?"


    "Did the God of the army ask you to come?" Lei Lao looked at Ye Han at this time, and the latter nodded.


    Lei Lao smiled; "That guy still likes to come to this set of worldly sophistication. He promised him. He thought my old man would go back on his word, but you came just in time. I need you to explain something to me."

 Chapter 927

    "There''s something I need you to explain to me." the old man with white hair looked at Ye Han calmly. The old man with red hair didn''t speak, but his eyes rolled around Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes flashed a color of doubt and said; "Old Lei, what do you mean?"


    "My granddaughter, in the power association code no shadow, you should know her?" old Lei asked faintly.


    Hearing this, ye Han nodded. At the same time, his face also had an unexpected color. In front of him, old Lei was actually a shadowless Grandpa.


    Lei Lao said; "In the western world, the girl was caught by the divine court. Finally, she was able to get out of trouble. I owe you a favor. However, the girl changed after she came back from the West. Even my grandfather didn''t listen. I know it has something to do with you. As for the reason, I think you should know better than me. Therefore, you should give me an explanation."


    "That doesn''t know, what kind of explanation does Lei Lao want me to give?" Ye Han looked at Lei Lao calmly.


    "At least let me feel your sincerity."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "I can only say that this kind of thing is consensual. Everything needs process and time. When fate comes, everything will come naturally. Fate hasn''t come yet. Even if I say something that makes Lei Lao satisfied with you, what''s the significance?"


    "It makes sense." Lei Lao looked at Ye Han and said; "Although you didn''t give me a positive answer, I hope you don''t live up to the girl''s sincerity to you. I can only worry about what she can''t talk about."


    Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "Let''s make it through this level first. If we can''t make it through, there will be no result in talking about the future."


    Lei Lao said; "Since I promised the military God, I will naturally help you at that time. It''s not your personal business for the people of the divine court to dare to enter China to make trouble. Maybe we won''t intervene in the internal struggle. When it comes to external forces, we will use our actions to let outsiders see that China is not a place where foreign forces can run wild."


    Fire old also smiled at this time; "I haven''t fought with those guys in the divine court for a long time. I can meet them this time."


    Ye Han said; "I''d like to thank you two predecessors first."


    Lei Lao said; "Don''t hurry to thank us first. You have to be strong enough to prepare. This time, the other party is fierce and strong. It can be called the first time since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Whether you can survive or not depends on yourself."


    Ye Han nodded silently. It''s only a few days from July 7!


    After sitting in the Power Association for two hours, ye Han left. During this period, he did not see no shadow. After leaving the Power Association, ye Han went to Yan''s house to see old man Yan, and then went to Zhangjia. In the evening, he returned to Ying Qianqiu''s farewell villa.


    However, when ye Han returned to the villa, in addition to Ying Qianqiu, Huofeng was also in the living room. The two women should have just bathed, their hair still wet, wearing nightgowns, sitting on the sofa watching soap operas, and bursts of laughter came from time to time.


    Ye Han''s return made both of them focus on him.


    "Oh, sister Huofeng, someone who doesn''t go home one night even knows to come back." seeing ye Han coming in, Ying Qianqiu spoke for the first time. The strange voice made Ye Han know that the woman was afraid to start scolding him; "Sister Huofeng, you saw it yourself last night. Someone didn''t go home at night. He didn''t even have a phone. If it were me, I would have kicked him away."


    Ying Qianqiu was very angry. Even if ye Han didn''t come back, she didn''t even notify her by phone. She let herself be frightened in the house alone for fear that someone would come to hold her. Finally, under this fear, Ying Qianqiu could only call Huofeng and let her come to accompany her.


    Hearing Ying Qianqiu''s words, Huofeng smiled and looked at Ye Han and said; "Don''t you tell Qianqiu if you don''t come back? She''s scared in this big room alone."


    Ye Han came and sat down and said; "Yingda beauty, aren''t you afraid of me when I''m here?"


    "Hooligans!"


    Ying Qianqiu stares at Ye Han with a red face. Huofeng doesn''t ask where ye Han went last night. As a woman, sometimes she needs to give men some private space and ask the bottom of everything, which will gradually weaken the trust between the two sides.


    "It''s almost July 7. How are you going?"


    Hearing this, ye Han said; "Try my best. I won''t easily lose again."


    Huofeng said; "Don''t be too stressed. Join the divine court. This time, it is completely on your side. Behind you, there are many people supporting you."


    "I understand, so I can''t lose this time." Ye Han looked calm and lost. His opponent won''t give him a second chance to stand up. This war is a contest between life and death.


    Huofeng stood up and rubbed Ye Han''s shoulder. She knew that the little man was under great pressure. Although she couldn''t help much, she would always stand behind him.


    See this, should be Qianqiu pie mouth said; "Sister Huofeng, why are you so kind to this flower heart big rob? Forget it. I can''t stand you anymore. I''m sleepy."


    With that, Ying Qianqiu, who stood up to have a rest, suddenly came to pull the fire phoenix; "No, sister Huofeng, you have to sleep with me tonight to save some people''s people''s trouble at night."


    Seeing this, ye Han, who had some ideas about the relationship between men and women, suddenly took a breath from the corner of his mouth and could only watch Ying Qianqiu pull the smiling Fire Phoenix upstairs.


    Ye Han sat in the living room smoking silently. After half an hour of silence, ye Han dialed Zhao Hengtian; "Brother Zhao, please do something for me and go to Tengchong..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Time passed quietly day by day. With the day getting closer and closer to July 7, the whole Yanjing city has become more and more lively. The dignified figures in the north and south of China, who were invited by Nalan''s family, came to Yanjing City, and the whole Yanjing city is full of a festive and lively atmosphere.


    However, interested people also noticed that the defense of Yanjing city is more rigorous than before. On the street, police cars and special forces equipped with real guns can be seen patrolling from time to time.


    In this festive and lively atmosphere, this strict defense also makes this atmosphere faint with a depressing atmosphere.


    On this day, Tianlong in Hebei launched an attack in the direction of Yanjing city and made great progress all the way. As a defender of Hebei, Nalan Nebula didn''t make much resistance at all and let Tianlong''s people enter Yanjing city.

 Chapter 928

    "This play is too fake. Such a strong defense allows Zhao Hengtian and his people to go unimpeded and advance all the way." in Zhuge Prajna''s villa, ye Han sneers. Zhao Hengtian has learned that there is a guard in Nalan Xingyun town in Hebei, but it is so easy to let Zhao Hengtian and his people approach Yanjing city, Now even people who are blind know they have another plan.


    Zhuge Prajna said; "Yanjing is the place where you and Nalan mietian started their feud, and now it is also the place where you end it. It is also the place where the two great hermit families of China decide the victory and defeat. Today''s Yanjing city is like a vortex, leading all the people who should be attracted to the vortex, and then once the flood already prepared is released, all the people in the vortex will be drowned."


    "Do you think I will drown in this vortex?" Ye Han looked at Zhuge Prajna and said.


    "Even if you lose, I''m sure you won''t drown here, but whether you win or lose depends on tomorrow." ZHUGE Prajna said quietly; "Tomorrow is July 7. As far as I know, the experts of Nalan family have surrounded Yanjing city. Those who enter the city want to go out unless they fight a path of blood. The people from the major sects of the ancient martial arts world are already on their way. Your people are eyeing the suburbs of Yanjing city. Ji Jiuqian has settled in Yanjing with the experts of Xuanyuan family , in this situation, it seems calm, but in fact, it is also an undercurrent. The good play of Yanjing city will begin soon. "


    Ye handao; "I''m impatient to wait for this play."


    "Well, I look forward to your wonderful performance tomorrow." ZHUGE Prajna smiled faintly.


    "From tomorrow on, people all over the world will know that you Zhuge Prajna are my Ye Han''s people."


    "From tomorrow on, the whole world will know that his fiancee is your Ye Han''s woman."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On this day, the sky was clear.


    A lively and festive atmosphere is spreading in an ancient and simple building full of ancient flavor in Yanjing city. This ancient and simple building belongs to Nalan mietian, which is very huge. At the same time, it is also the headquarters of Qunying Association. The reincarnation hall and the eight parts of the congregation hall are here.


    The headquarters of Qunying club is decorated and bustling today. There are an endless stream of guests from all over the world. The big red carpet has been extending from outside the gate to every corner of Qunying club. Its scale is very rare.


    However, compared with the bustle of the headquarters of Qunying club, Yan''s courtyard will be much quieter now, even quieter than usual.


    "It''s time to start!"


    Master Yan looked silent, a pair of old eyes, looking at the clear sky outside.


    In the Yan family courtyard, there are many people of the moment, including Nalan Chiba, Huangfu Qitian, Nalan Yaoguang, Nalan mietian, Yan Qingyun, master Yan, master Han and master Jiang. Everyone will cause a sensation when they go out, but there is a gathering at the moment.


    "It''s time to start," Nalan Chiba said; "After so long arrangement, the Ji family boy has already entered the Bureau, and the Ji family 9000 has also arrived in Yanjing city. I''m afraid the Ji madman has also arrived. The second and third generations of the Ji family have arrived. The old man Ji Yanhuang is bound to not be absent. As long as they show up one by one, today''s wedding is the funeral of his Ji family."


    Huangfu Qitian said; "In addition to them, my younger martial brother is afraid that he will jump in and join in the fun. We can have this opportunity. Thanks to the emergence of the sacred beast Xuanwu, if the Ji family doesn''t take the initiative to go out of Xuanyuan mountain, it will be very difficult for us to break through Xuanyuan array and attack Ji''s family."


    "This is tianyaoji''s death. They should have been removed from China long ago. I Nalan''s family is the first hidden family in China." Nalan said with a murderous look on his face.


    Nalan Yaoguang said; "Brother Qingyun, we made a mistake last time to force the Ji family to enter Yanjing City, which touched the bottom line above. Now, I don''t know whether your preparation is appropriate. If no one can hold them down, our chances of winning will be reduced by one point."


    Yan Qingyun smiled faintly and said; "The possibility that the Ji family wants to overturn the card this time is almost zero. All the possibilities have been calculated by you and me. They are doomed to be unable to return to the sky. Even if the odds are reduced by one point, there is still a nine point chance. However, I like the most perfect plan. My preparation is naturally ten points appropriate."


    "When you deal with the Ji family, Zhang and Yan, who have a lot to do with them, will give it to the Han family and the Jiang family." old Jiang said with a cold face.


    Master Yan said faintly; "Now that the plans are ready, let''s start. Now the auspicious time is coming. I think many people can''t wait."


    Not long ago, the team welcoming the relatives in Yan''s courtyard set out.


    Master Yan, master Jiang and master Han didn''t leave. They couldn''t get involved in the affairs at the headquarters of Qunying Association. All they had to do was destroy Zhang Jia and Yan family.


    "Zhang Da Pao, an old friend, I hope you don''t blame me. If you blame me, I blame you for standing in the wrong position..." master Yan sighed. Although he and master Zhang were close friends, they came together from the turbulent era, but now he has to start with Zhang Jia.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "The wedding has begun!"


    There was no expression on Ye Han''s face in the Zhangjia courtyard, so people couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    "Yes, it''s started," said Zhang Shaoyu; "It is said that Nalan mietian personally went to the Yan family courtyard to pick up the people. Now he is on his way to the headquarters of the Qunying club. At that time, the wedding will be held in the Qunying club. There are already a large number of guests there. The dignified people in Yanjing City, North and South China have gone."


    "Han zi, it''s time for us to go out now?" Hao Fei asked.


    Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "Of course, the time is just right now. If you miss this play, many people will be disappointed."


    With that, ye Han continued to say to old man Zhang; "Grandpa Zhang, I can go to the wedding with Shaoyu and Hao Fei. You should pay more attention to safety here."


    Said Mr. Zhang; "Go ahead. Don''t worry. I''m guarded by a battalion of Kyoto guard in Zhangjia. There are experts from the Security Bureau secretly. Nothing will happen here. You should be careful when you go there. Grandpa is waiting for your good news at home."


    Looking at the three people walking out of Zhangjia courtyard, the people in Zhangjia courtyard are both looking forward to and nervous. This contest is about their future.


    "Brother Zhao, you can enter Beijing. Location, Qunying Club headquarters."


    On the car, ye Han dialed Zhao Hengtian''s phone. Zhao Hengtian and Tianlong haven''t officially entered Beijing, but now it''s time.

 Chapter 929

    The headquarters of Qunying club is bustling. I''m afraid there are hundreds of guests here. These people are basically the pride of heaven and dignitaries in all walks of life. Of course, they can get the invitation of Nalan''s family, which itself shows that these people are not ordinary people.


    At this time, everyone gathered in the open-air square to chat. It was arranged like an advanced party place. In the middle of the open-air square, the big red carpet extended from outside the gate to inside.


    "The wedding is about to begin. Why hasn''t that bastard come yet? I heard that he has arrived in Yanjing city? Does he want to give up his cousin like this?" in an inconspicuous corner of the open-air square, a woman in a long red dress with a plump figure kept walking back and forth, and the three people sitting in front of her were almost dazzled by her.


    "Well... Rain and dew, can you stop first? It''s useless for you to worry here." Chen Xiaotian stood up and patted his wife''s shoulder. Naturally, this woman is Yan Lingjiao''s cousin Wang Yulu, who caught Ye Han''s violent policewoman in Tengchong.


    "Nonsense, can I not be in a hurry? I had the idea to ask my cousin to give him medicine, but I came up with it. That bastard ate my cousin, and now he is so not a man that he doesn''t dare to rob the woman he likes. What''s the first person in Chinese youth? Bah, I think he is a coward..." Wang Yulu said angrily and selfishly, She didn''t notice the three people next to her because her face had changed.


    In the middle of the conversation, Wang Yulu suddenly covered her mouth. She seemed to have said something she shouldn''t have said just now.


    With a crimson face, he sat down and looked at the two women opposite her. Chen Xiaotian looked at his wife with a black face. At the beginning, he was drugged by his wife, so they became a pair. But what Chen Xiaotian didn''t think of was that Wang Yulu taught this move to Yan Lingjiao and asked her to drugge Ye Han.


    "You girl, look at what you''ve done!" Su Yuling looked at her daughter helplessly. Who did she learn this tough character from? She''s not like a mother at all.


    "Mom, I''m also trying to make my cousin realize her ideas and don''t let life leave regrets..." Wang Yulu''s voice was very small, silently lowered her head and didn''t dare to see Su Yuling.


    "It''s reasonable for you to have a bad idea..." Su Yuling was so angry that she almost doubted whether the girl was her own.


    "Forget it, don''t blame the rain and dew. It''s Ling Jiao''s choice!" Su Yuqin sighed. There was a touch of sadness between her eyebrows; "I don''t know what the girl is like now. I''m really afraid she''ll do something stupid. Last time I went to Yan''s house to see her, the hateful Yan Family stopped me. I didn''t even see one side. Even the bastard Yan Qingyun didn''t allow me to see his daughter. What did they want to do?"


    Su Yuling comforted; "Elder sister, you don''t have to worry too much. Ling Jiao is your daughter and his yanqingyun''s daughter. Everything will be fine."


    Hearing this, Chen Xiaotian smiled bitterly. According to the gossip he got, the wedding was not so simple! This is a conspiracy and a turbulence. Yan Lingjiao is just the beginning of this conspiracy turbulence.


    On a table not far behind Chen Xiaotian and them, Zhuge Prajna slowly drank champagne with his back against them, and a playful smile slowly appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The wedding is about to begin. It''s time for that man to appear!


    At this time, at the gate of the open-air square, a very expensive car drove in. All these cars were unified black and lined up in a row, attracting the attention of everyone in the open-air square.


    Under everyone''s gaze, one of the cars was wearing a pure white tuxedo. Nalan mietian, like a gentleman, led a beautiful woman in a white wedding dress out of the car. They held hands and walked slowly along the red carpet.


    Today, Nalan mietian is very handsome and elegant. He accounts for almost all the advantages that excellent men should have.


    "It is worthy of Nalan to destroy the sky. Indeed, it is incomparable to ordinary people. There are only two people who can compare with him in China."


    All eyes were fixed on Nalan mietian and the bride wearing a white wedding dress. They attracted the eyes of hundreds of guests around. However, some people with sharp eyes found that the bride''s appearance seemed abnormal.


    The bride''s appearance is definitely the top beauty level. After making up, she adds a bit of elegance, expensive wedding dress, beautiful appearance and noble temperament to this beauty. For a time, almost all the women in the audience were compared by the beautiful bride.


    However, the only fly in the ointment is that the bride''s eyes are somewhat empty. There is no focal length in the dark eyes, and her steps are dull, just like walking corpses. It''s not like a happily married bride at all.


    "Ling Jiao, daughter, my daughter..."


    Looking at Yan Lingjiao''s appearance at the moment, Su Yuqin felt heartache to the extreme. If she hadn''t been pulled by Su Yuling, she would have rushed over. Her daughter was married. She couldn''t see her at Yan''s house. She could only come here to see her. At the moment, she felt her heart was breaking.


    "What''s the matter, cousin? It feels like a changed person? Is that bastard coming or not?" Wang Yulu looked worried. Yan Lingjiao''s appearance worried her. Ye Han''s delay made her stamp her feet angrily.


    Under the gaze of the surrounding guests, a new couple slowly walked into the front hall from the red carpet. On the hall, Nalan Chiba and Nalan Yaoguang Sat. here, they are Nalan''s close relatives who destroy the sky. They should worship heaven and earth and face them.


    Nalan Chiba smiled and looked at a new couple coming in from the outside of the hall. The old face had a happy smile. Nalan Yaoguang sitting below him was the same. As a parent, he was naturally very happy to see his children get married.


    "A new couple, worship heaven and earth!"


    As the voice of the master of ceremonies fell, under the gaze of the eyes outside the hall, a new couple began to worship heaven and earth.


    "Second, worship the high hall!"


    Another voice fell and the couple turned away.


    "It''s over, that bastard must be afraid to come! He also said that it was farting to step on Nalan mietian for his cousin. I mistook you son of a bitch." seeing here, Wang Yulu was very sad. She knew that Yan Lingjiao didn''t like Nalan mietian. Once she married, Yan Lingjiao''s future fate was doomed.


    However, just as the eyes on the open-air square were watching the couple about to kneel down in the high hall, the indifferent voice came in from outside the Qunying club.


    "Today''s wedding can''t be done without the consent of Ye Han, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu agrees."


    The indifferent voice came in from the outside and entered everyone''s ears very clearly. Hearing this, all the guests looked shocked. Ye Han, he came!

 Chapter 930

    "I, ye Han, didn''t agree to this wedding. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu promised, he couldn''t count."


    The extremely indifferent voice came in from the outside. The voice floated in the air as if it had a magic power. It entered everyone''s ears very clearly. After hearing this, the people who came to the wedding looked shocked. Ye Han, he came!


    In the air, a repressive breath also diffused at this time.


    "Wow, that bastard finally came. I thought he would be a shrinking turtle." Wang Yulu''s sad face showed ecstasy. She hurried up from behind the crowd. Seeing here, Chen Xiaotian hurried to follow up. Don''t make trouble for her big brainless daughter-in-law.


    "Sister, the boy is coming. Let''s go and have a look." Su Yuling took Su Yuqin and walked to the front of the crowd.


    Outside the gate, at the moment, ye Han, Zhang Shaoyu and Hao Fei walked in. They were all very handsome in black suits. Ye Han walked in the front, and Zhang Shaoyu and Hao Fei followed. With their coming, the oppressive atmosphere in the air became more and more powerful, just like a flood and beast being gradually released.


    All eyes fell on Ye Han and the three of them. They came to Nalan''s wedding. Everyone felt that the long brewing storm had come!


    Inside the hall, Nalan Chiba, Huangfu Qitian, Nalan Yaoguang and others looked calm and looked at the square outside. All this was expected by them. The first person to appear had already appeared.


    Nalan exterminator''s color is cold, and his crazy killing machines bloom endlessly on his body. On this day, he has also waited long enough. He must get rid of the people coming outside today and never suffer from the future.


    However, on the main hall, the only one who did not turn around and look outside was the bride in wedding dress. She turned her back to the outside of the main hall, looked quiet, and there was no sign of moving.


    At dusk, in the main hall, Nalan Chiba and others got up one after another and walked outside the main hall. With their walking, a strong breath was released, like a big net of heaven and earth over the square, making everyone feel cramped at this moment, as if they were carrying something, And it''s getting heavier and heavier.


    On the square, ye Han walked from the big red carpet and looked indifferently at Nalan Chiba and others who had appeared at the gate of the main hall. The surrounding eyes looked back and forth on them and slowly retreated back. Today, the protagonists here, no matter who they were, were all inhuman. They could only wait and see from a distance.


    Behind the crowd, Zhuge Prajna smiled faintly, put down his cup and came forward. Ye Han arrived and it was time for her to come out.


    "Ji family boy, today is my Nalan family''s wedding day. Do you want to find fault?" looking at Ye Han walking, Nalan Chiba opened his mouth faintly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han stood in the square and looked at Nalan Chiba with a sneer; "Nalan Chiba, it''s already this time. Why pretend to be so hypocritical? Your Nalan family forced me to enter Beijing just for today?"


    "You came just in time. Today''s wedding is your funeral." Nalan mietian looked at Ye Han with a cold face and said; "No, today is not only your funeral, but all the people related to you in the world will become a stepping stone for my Nalan family."


    "It depends on whether your Nalan family has that ability?"


    "Do you think you still have a chance to live today?"


    "My destiny is always in my own hands. You Nalan family can''t decide."


    "Here today, my Nalan family is the God who determines your destiny."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Looking at the two people fighting against each other like this, the people around them retreated a few steps again. The battle of words spread in the air like a sharp sword.


    "The God who can decide my fate, even if there is, it is not your Nalan family." Ye Han looked at Nalan killing the sky and said on his calm face; "At Shaoyu''s wedding last year, you ruined my reputation and made me a laughing stock in the world. Now, at your wedding, all I have to do is let your life go back to the yellow spring."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, many people thought of what ye Han had suffered in the Zhangjia courtyard. It was undoubtedly a great humiliation and a stain that could never be erased in his life history.


    "Hahaha..." Nalan laughed wildly, laughing coldly and ruthlessly. Then his eyes looked at Ye Han like a sharp sword; "It''s not the first time I''ve seen your arrogance. However, today your destiny is doomed. No one in the world can save you."


    "Those who help themselves, God helps them. The world can witness who will win today." Ye Han said, watching Nalan destroy the sky; "You know what? I can have all this today thanks to you. At the beginning, I fell in love with a silly woman, but that woman already had an engagement. I made an oath to step on your Nalan to destroy the sky and rob that silly woman back. In this life, her Yan Lingjiao will only be my Ye Han''s woman, not you Nalan to destroy the sky."


    "Therefore, the fate of both of us has long been doomed. Either you or I will die."


    "Today, it will be you who will perish." Nalan destroys the sky with a ferocious face; "Do you really think I don''t know about her? But it doesn''t matter. Although I used her, if I killed you, she will always belong to me. Nalan mietian, ye Han, the woman you like will belong to me in the end. Do you feel very defeated, ha ha ha!"


    Looking at the young man who looked up and laughed wildly, many people looked at each other. There were not only interest disputes, but also love and hatred. Nalan mietian''s new wife was actually the woman Ye Han liked. Whether it was because of women or their families, the two famous young people in China were destined to be rivals for a long time.


    Ye Han looked calm, stared at Nalan mietian and said; "Nalan destroys the sky. If Murong Tiandu hadn''t appeared, you would have died and kept you until today. However, the time in the past is not ripe. You can still laugh. I really think I don''t know what means your Nalan family has prepared? Don''t be happy too early. Your Nalan family has made strong preparations. Won''t I Ye Han? Today''s life and death is more difficult Quantity, who can laugh and finally become the winner depends on who is more clever in our means. "


    "Let''s wait and see, but the women of the Yan family have belonged to me from today." Nalan smiled coldly.

 Chapter 931

    "My woman will not belong to anyone except me. You Nalan mietian are not qualified to marry her." Ye Han''s eyes slowly fell on Yan Lingjiao standing beside Nalan mietian with a dull face. Her eyes are empty and have no focus. The whole person gives people a walking corpse without thought.


    Seeing here, ye Han felt a pain in his heart. He hadn''t seen her for nearly a year. The woman turned into what she is now. It''s an empty shell with no soul at all.


    The atmosphere of the whole scene became quieter at this time. The woman became the object of contention between the two most outstanding young people in China. This should be a supreme honor. However, the woman''s empty eyes let people know that she may also be living in a kind of pain!


    "Daughter, what''s the matter with you?" Su Yuqin burst into tears. If she had known it would be the current situation, she might as well have let Yan Lingjiao and ye Han together. At least, she was happy with Ye Han. She didn''t have to walk like a corpse today.


    "Ye Han, you keep saying that I am not qualified to marry her, so, are you qualified?" Nalan smiled and said; "Today, I''ll show you the woman you like. The only person she likes will be me Nalan mietian. Only I Nalan mietian can deserve her in the world."


    "Ling Jiao, who do you like in this world?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han stared at Yan Lingjiao tightly. After the sound of Nalan killing the sky fell, Yan Lingjiao seemed to have a resurgent breath of life in her eyes, saying mechanically; "The person I... Like is... Nalan mietian!"


    Boom!


    At this moment, hearing this, ye Han felt that his mind seemed to explode. That sentence, like a sharp and ruthless sword, pierced his heart, and he couldn''t breathe!


    Hearing this, even Su Yuqin felt a little incredible. Did Yan Lingjiao really say this?


    The eyes around silently watched all this.


    "Ha ha, ye Han, have you ever heard that the person she likes is me Nalan mietian..." Nalan mietian laughed wildly. Looking at Ye Han''s declining sad face, he felt a crazy desire to overcome Ye Han. This time, he was more cruel than the last time. He wanted to defeat him in all aspects, trample on each other''s dignity and torture his body.


    However, just as Nalan mietian laughed, a contemptuous voice spread between heaven and earth; "It''s good to show off your skills. Huangfu, you are an immortal in the eyes of the world. I didn''t expect to attack a little girl. If I guessed right, you controlled her with strange skills."


    The voice fell. In the void, Ji Jiuqian, dressed in white, walked in and fell like a God. His rich God handsome face looked at Nalan Chiba and others, and finally fell on Huangfu Qitian.


    Hearing this, ye Han''s heart was shocked and his concern was chaotic. He didn''t think of this just now. With Yan Lingjiao''s feelings for her, how could he say this? Moreover, Yan Lingjiao''s performance today is too abnormal. She is completely an empty shell without thought.


    Seeing Ji Jiuqian appear, for a time, he became the protagonist watching between heaven and earth.


    Ji''s 9000, a man who is the best in the world with wisdom and beauty, once again appeared in the eyes of the world as he did 20 years ago. Times have changed. Except for the mature breath, the appearance of Ji''s 9000 has not changed at all. It is still so natural and handsome and fascinating. Some people who knew Ji''s 9000 at the beginning are filled with emotion!


    "Ji Jiuqian, you finally appeared!" Nalan Yaoguang smiled coldly.


    Ji Jiuqian smiled; "You took great pains to set up this game for my Ji family. If I don''t arrive, won''t I disappoint you very much?"


    Nalan Yaoguang sneered; "Knowing it''s a game, you dare to jump in, Ji Jiuqian. You''re much more stupid than you were 20 years ago."


    "No, No." Ji Jiuqian smiled faintly and said; "In this chess game, who is the chess player and who is the chess player, we can''t draw a conclusion yet. Although this chess game was set by you, and there is no doubt about it, you Nalan Yaoguang and Yan Qingyun didn''t win me 20 years ago. Now, do you think you will win this chess game 20 years later?"


    "Let''s wait and see who is the chess player and who is the chess player."


    Ye Han was the first to appear, followed by Ji Jiuqian''s arrival, so that everyone here knew that the next big people would appear one by one.


    Sure enough, at this time, outside the gate, there was a thick voice; "The six sects of Shaolin, Wuyue, Qingcheng, Xingyi, Baji and Yongchun came to congratulate Prince Nalan on his wedding..."


    After hearing the speech, the eyes on the square followed closely. Then, at the entrance of the gate, people from the six sects poured in. The vast momentum shocked the guests who saw the scene. The six sects in the ancient martial arts came to congratulate, but too many people came to congratulate. The dark pressure continued to enter the square from the gate, I''m afraid the number has reached more than 300!


    Also at this time, the eight disciples under Nalan mietian''s hands appeared and stood in the west of Ye Han. These people withdrew from Hebei and Tianjin in order to make ye Han who came to Yanjing City unable to escape. Of course, there are only six disciples left at the moment. Tianzhong and Longzhong have been killed by silly Ben and Lin Qi.


    However, before the cry of the people fell, Nalan nebula and Nalan desert appeared in the South with the most powerful power of Nalan family.


    Seeing here, the guests in the square were shocked. At the same time, they kept retreating again, leaving a large open space in the middle.


    On the square in the middle, ye Han and Ji Jiuqian stood quietly. As for Zhang Shaoyu and Hao Fei, they had retreated to the front of the crowd. In front of Ye Han and Ji Jiuqian, there were Nalan family and Huangfu Qitian, with a strong lineup, and around them were Nalan nebula, Nalan desert North and Nalan mietian''s experts, As for ye Han and Ji Jiuqian, many experts in the ancient martial world blocked the way out.


    This situation made everyone know that the people of the ancient martial world did not come to congratulate at all, but came together with the Nalan family to deal with Ye Han.


    Nalan family, Huangfu Qitian and the ancient martial world are very powerful. Will ye Han win when they arrive today?


    Suddenly, before the movement on the square calmed down, the shadows on the courtyard wall came flying like cheetahs!

 Chapter 932

    With the appearance of the ancient martial world, ye Han and Ji Jiuqian were surrounded. When the movement in the square had not completely calmed down, human figures came flying like cheetahs on the courtyard wall at this time!


    These people twinkle in the void, and their bodies are as agile and overwhelming as cheetahs.


    These people, of course, are Tianlong under Ye Han''s hand and Xuanyuan Wei from Ji''s family. Under the joint efforts of the two sides, the number also reached 300. Then, these people fell behind Ye Han and Ji 9000 one by one, occupying a large area of the square.


    The preparation of the Nalan family is very powerful. With the addition of the 300 experts in the ancient martial arts world, the Nalan family''s camp has reached more than 800 people, while ye Han''s side has only more than 300 people. However, in terms of the killing breath, these 300 people are no worse than the 800 people. The breath of both sides is intertwined in the void, making everyone feel that dark clouds cover the world.


    On the square, ye Han and Ji Jiuqian looked as usual. The lineup of Nalan family had already been expected by them. Zhao Hengtian and others stood behind them and looked coldly at the people of Nalan family in front of them.


    "Ji family boy, although I know there are still people who haven''t appeared, do you think you will win today?" Nalan Chiba looked at Ye Han coldly and said.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. It seems that you have learned my usual move well and attracted these hypocritical guys in the ancient martial arts world. However, in fact, I also know that there are still people on your side who haven''t arrived. As for whether there is a chance of winning, let''s ride a donkey and read the song book and continue to read it."


    "Well, today, I''ll let you completely despair." Nalan smiled coldly; "Friends from the west, don''t you come out and meet the culprit who has lost your face?"


    Many people were shocked when they heard Nalan''s words. Did Nalan''s family invite Western forces to join in?


    "No one is allowed to trample on the dignity of the divine court."


    The rolling cold voice was transmitted between heaven and earth, and the terrible killing intention shrouded the world. In the void where the eyes of the crowd met, five Westerners appeared, and four old people, led by a young man. Their bodies were filled with a majestic atmosphere, sweeping the sky crazily, This overbearing and majestic breath made the originally terrible void more fierce. It was like a group of beasts swallowing heaven and earth appeared in this world!


    "Sure enough, it''s from the West. Unexpectedly, the Nalan family brought in Western experts!" the people here were shocked. This alliance is unprecedented in China. I''m afraid no force can resist it.


    "Ye Han, long time no see!"


    The Lord heaven landed in front of Ye Han, his eyes were indifferent, and the four God punishment elders released an incomparably strong breath behind him.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you, who can kill your own brother, dare to come to China. Aren''t you afraid of no bones?"


    As soon as the Lord smiled, his eyes were full of gloomy color, with rolling killing opportunities; "You Chinese have a saying called spitting blood. You killed my good brother yourself. Today, I will avenge him."


    "It seems that you are really not afraid of death?" Ye Han narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    The Lord smiled coldly; "In China, you have so many enemies. Do you think I will be the last to die?"


    Ye handao; "It''s hard to say, but the Nalan family dares to lead wolves into the house. They are doomed not to continue to exist in China."


    "Hum, as long as you die and Ji''s family is destroyed, my shenting and Nalan''s family will become best friends. In the future, China will not be a forbidden area for me." the Lord smiled coldly.


    "Hum, I see... You are talking nonsense. Any force that dares to reach out to China is killing itself. Shenting, you have crossed the boundary. If you want to go in and out freely in China, you have to ask our army God whether you agree or not."


    Suddenly, another person appeared. Not many people came, but they were all experts among the experts. These people fell from the void and stood next to Ye Han and others. Naturally, they were the national power led by the military God.


    Junshen, Lei Lao, huolao, crown prince Wang and situ Zhentian are the five top experts in the country.


    The appearance of one expert after another has made the guests around here numb. They look shocked and look at the good play that is constantly being staged.


    "God of the army, do you really want to intervene in this matter?" Nalan Chiba looked at the God of the army calmly.


    The military God said indifferently; "Nalan Chiba, this time your Nalan family crossed the border and involved foreign forces into China. Do you think the top will watch this happen?"


    Hearing the speech, Nalan Chiba was silent for a moment and said; "In that case, let''s fight. I Nalan''s family won''t be afraid of anyone, including your military God."


    This is already a naked declaration of war. He is not afraid of the military God. The meaning of Nalan Chiba''s words will not be afraid of the intervention of the above.


    "Good, good, it seems that your Nalan family wants to be exterminated!" the army God looked cold, and a terrible force was released on him.


    "Hehe, God of the army, you are about to destroy a family. It seems that the power given to you by the above is really great!" a light laughter suddenly sounded between heaven and earth. At the entrance to the square, Yan Qingyun, dressed in green, walked from the outside with a smile, holding an ancient and simple sword in his hand.


    Yanjia Qingyun!


    Seeing here, ye Han and others are not surprised. After 20 years in Chengfu, this guy is finally going to reveal his original face.


    "The right given to me by the above is to deal with disorderly officials and thieves who collude with foreign enemies like you." the military God looked indifferent.


    Hearing the speech, Yan Qingyun smiled faintly and said; "Disorderly officials and thieves, this crime is a little big, but since ancient times, the history of winners, princes and losers is written by the last winners."


    "So, in this contest, do you think Yan Qingyun will be the last winner?" at this time, a dark shadow came like lightning and flashed away in the void. His voice still echoed in the void, but his whole person has quietly stood beside Ye Han. If you don''t pay attention to it, I don''t know that there is one more person beside Ye Han.


    Madman Ji!


    Seeing this, many eyes fell on the madman.


    Yan Qingyun, too, but the moment he saw Ji madman, his smiling face was ferocious, and the ancient sword in his hand was buzzing.

 Chapter 933

    Between heaven and earth, with the emergence of Ji madman, all eyes met on him one after another.


    Ji family madman is a top expert with a reputation all over the world. He is the five greatest talents in China. Ji madman occupies the first of the five greatest talents. His presence has a dominant domineering spirit and attracts everyone''s attention.


    Looking at the appearance of Ji madman, the people around who were shocked and numb didn''t even have a sound except to wait and see. At the moment, the experts who appeared before and after the wedding of Nalan family almost accounted for half of the top experts in China.


    Nalan Chiba, Huangfu Qitian, Nalan Yaoguang, Yan Qingyun, military God, Ji madman, Lei Lao, huolao, Ji Jiuqian, crown prince, situ Zhentian, Nalan Xingyun and Nalan Mobei, as well as western shenting forces and experts of major sects in ancient martial arts. This wedding can be called a gathering of heroes and an unprecedented strong lineup!


    Looking at the appearance of madman Ji, Yan Qingyun''s smiling face has a ferocious color. The ancient sword in his hand is buzzing, as if it would come out of its scabbard at any time.


    In this life, Yan Qingyun hates two people most? One is Ji Jiuqian, who forced him to be born for 20 years, while the other is Ji madman. Because of the emergence of Ji madman, he will miss the woman he loves most in his life. It is also because of Ji madman. Ji Jiuqian forced him to be born for 20 years, so he can only spend these 20 years in vain.


    Life, how many twenty years?


    Because of Ji madman and Ji Jiuqian, he not only missed his favorite woman, but also wasted 20 years. Now, he can return to the Jianghu and pick up the sword that competed for the world.


    "Yan Qingyun, I haven''t seen you for 20 years. It seems that you have changed a lot. In order to deal with us, you should be so careful." the madman''s eyes fell on Yan Qingyun, looking calm.


    "Because of you Ji brothers, I lost my admiration and wasted 20 years. If it weren''t for you, with my Yan Qingyun''s wisdom, even in this world, there would be half of my Yan Qingyun. My Yan family is the first family in Yan capital, and my life was wonderful, but it''s because of you, all my ideals and all my ambitions No, I''ll repay it with the blood of your Ji family in these 20 dark years... "In the end, the ferocious color on Yan Qingyun''s face became more and more prosperous, and the rolling breath was constantly released from him.


    At this moment, many people saw that the gentle vice mayor of Yanjing city with a pair of glasses had such a ferocious face.


    Even Su Yuqin can''t believe that the man who has slept with him for 20 years should have such an ugly side. Yan Qingyun at this moment makes her feel very strange and is no longer the gentle and gentle man.


    "Dark times?" said the madman with a cold smile; "It seems that the original 9000 made you swear not to be born for 20 years, which not only didn''t make you meditate and repent, but also made your heart more evil. In those years, you were conceited and capable, and there was no one in the world. It was because of your conceit that you failed. Now it seems that it was a wrong decision to keep you."


    "That''s because you didn''t have the strength to kill me in those years. Up to now, you Ji madman has no ability. The first of the five greatest talents is Yan Qingyun''s." Yan Qingyun''s ferocious face slowly returns to normal. His sword is slowly pulled out, and an amazing sword spirit cuts through the clouds in an instant. The sword that hasn''t been scabbard for 20 years is still so dazzling and threatening.


    "You, Yan Qingyun, want to fight again. I, madman Ji, will accompany you to the end today." the madman looked cold, and the Xuanyuan sword in his hand came out of its scabbard slowly; "But before the decisive battle, I want to ask you a question: did you take advantage of the chaos to take away my son?"


    "The cause of planting in the past and the fruit of today, if it weren''t because he was an admiring son, I knew God would play such a joke on me. At the beginning, I shouldn''t have left him in the mountain to feed the wild animals, but should have killed him directly. If I made a wrong move, I would make your Ji family have an excellent descendant now." Yan Qingyun looked indifferent and said, Undoubtedly, he admitted that he did what he did.


    "Very well, then, you Yan Qingyun should pay the price today." the madman''s face became gloomy for a moment, and the breath of terror was released like a raging wave.


    "Ji madman, you''re wrong. Today is the time for your Ji family to pay the price." Nalan Chiba and others walked down the steps in front of the hall, and an infinite threat was suppressed between heaven and earth. At the moment, experts from all directions surrounded Ye Han and them. This situation is still very dangerous for ye Han and them.


    Feeling the violent atmosphere of the decisive battle in the air, the guests who came here retreated again and again, and even hid in the rooms and attics far away from the square. Once this terrible war broke out, they ordinary people can''t resist it.


    "Hehe, brother Chiba, it seems that your Nalan family''s ambition has not been weakened. Anyway, there is no room for two tigers in one mountain. It''s time to end!" at this moment, when the atmosphere of the decisive battle spread wildly, two big people belonging to Ye Han were present.


    The sloppy old Taoist Xiao Qingshan, who will compete with Ji Yanhuang!


    The two men seemed to come from the end of the sky to resist the wind. The fairy like breath shrouded the heaven and earth and suppressed the crazy breath between the heaven and earth.


    Nalan Chiba, Huangfu Qitian and others raised their heads and looked at the sloppy old Taoist and Ji Yanhuang who were present at the moment. Their indifferent faces were extremely calm. Today, these two protagonists can''t be less. Without them, the battle of life and death will be very boring.


    "Xiao Qingshan, Ji Yanhuang, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Nalan Chiba looked calm. A faint killing opportunity had locked Ji Yanhuang. Huangfu Qitian also locked the sloppy old Taoist priest. Their two division brothers had to decide the victory today.


    In the void, the sloppy old Taoist priest and Ji Yanhuang fell down. Ji Yanhuang smiled faintly and said; "Foreigners are eyeing our Chinese land. However, it seems that today''s decisive battle is an inevitable fate. Whoever dies today, whether it''s your Nalan family or my Ji family, is the loss of our Chinese land."


    Nalan Chiba said indifferently; "You must settle in before you rush out. Have you heard that?"


    "Unfortunately, this is a wrong decision." Ji Yanhuang shook his head and said; "Twenty years ago, my Ji family didn''t touch your Nalan family. It''s precisely because the situation has just stabilized and it''s not suitable for internal fighting. Now, it''s still unavoidable. Well... Those who should come will always come. Brother Chiba, I think the big man today should also come."

 Chapter 934

    "I haven''t appeared for a long time. I didn''t expect that today''s wedding was so lively. It seems that I came at the right time!"


    The voice fell, and the terrible black light fell from the sky like a thunder, which made the earth seem to be shaking. Finally, the black light turned into a thin middle-aged man.


    The man stood with his back to Ye Han and others, and an extremely domineering terrorist atmosphere was gradually released from his body and spread to the world. This force soon suppressed the violent atmosphere of the world.


    Looking at the man standing with a negative hand in the proud position, Ji Yanhuang and the sloppy old Taoist have a dignified face. The people in the holy land of Kunlun still choose to intervene in their secular affairs!


    "Qingyun, welcome the master!" when the man arrived, Yan Qingyun looked respectful. His respectful appearance shocked the hearts of the people around him. The people who can make Yan Qingyun so respectful must have a big background.


    "This guy really appeared. No wonder Nalan''s family is so confident." Lei Lao''s face is dignified. Who is Yan Qingyun''s master? They knew that the face of the military God also had a dignified color. The appearance of this man made him feel infinite pressure.


    Under the gaze of the eyes around the square, the man turned around and moved his indifferent eyes, which instantly made Ye Han''s experts feel the infinite pressure coming.


    It''s like he can suppress all the top experts here alone. He is the king in this world!


    Ye Han also recognized the man at the moment. Although he only saw the man''s back during his last trip to the East China Sea, he didn''t forget the other party''s powerful ability. He walked on the sea like a God and man.


    The master of Yan Qingyun is one of the four great masters of heaven and earth, xuanhuang, in the holy land of Kunlun.


    "Huang Zun!"


    Under this kind of gaze, Ji Yanhuang looked at the man, slowly opened his mouth and said; "Should the venerable Lord also intervene in the secular struggle?"


    Hearing the speech, Huang Zun smiled faintly, and his calm eyes had a touch of arrogance and arrogance; "I''ve been on the mountain for a long time, so I came out to have a look. Today, the Buddha came in the name of a teacher, not the holy land of Kunlun."


    It did not represent the holy land of Kunlun, but the other party did not say that it would not intervene.


    This made Ye Han''s experts look dignified. Soon, the sloppy old Taoist drank a mouthful of wine and said; "It seems that the holy land of Kunlun has decayed after intervening in the struggle in the secular world. When things reach the extreme, they will turn against each other. I don''t know whether the nine night sage king standing at the peak understands this truth?"


    "When things reach the extreme, they will turn against each other. Does guru Xiao mean to overthrow Kunlun?" Huang Zun stood with his hands down, looked indifferent and said.


    The dirty old Taoist said lightly; "This is the secret of heaven. I think the Ninth Night Saint knows this truth better than I do."


    "In this way, today I want to step in and completely erase the secret of heaven. My holy land Kunlun will last forever, and no one can overthrow the rule of God." Huang Zun''s face gradually became indifferent, and the vast breath shrouded the world, making Ye Han feel more pressure on them.


    "It depends on whether the venerable person has this strength." the sloppy old Taoist looked silent.


    Suddenly, just at this moment, the sound of dragon chanting came from this sunny sky, resounding all over the four directions. That sound was full of endless pressure, as if the king of beasts had come.


    Hearing this, everyone looked up. Then, on the dome of that day, a resolute man with an ancient sword on his back led a girl of about 17 or 18 years old to walk in the void. The girl looked beautiful and tall. On her body, there was an air of dignity that seemed to be born to suppress all things in the world, and with her walking, The dark clouds above the sky seemed to open the way for her.


    This majestic breath is full of evil hegemony, and all the righteous breath in the world will be suppressed by her.


    Her arrival made this heaven and earth become her field, which is a dark field. In this field, she is the monarch who dominates all things.


    Feeling this change, the eyebrows of all experts were dignified. They found that the girl from the void was absolutely powerful and unimaginable. The strength of all experts here was suppressed.


    "The power of the black dragon!" Huang Zun''s face sank. At the moment, even he felt that his power had been suppressed. Although he had the power of the green dragon in his body, it was only a power, not a real green dragon. However, there was a powerful black dragon in the girl''s body, even if he had to be suppressed.


    "What''s the matter? Who is this girl?" Nalan Chiba and others'' faces also slowly become dignified. Everything they have planned is for today. They have calculated all the back roads of the Ji family, but who is this girl?


    "The power of the black dragon!" Huangfu Qitian''s eyes glittered and peeped into the secret of heaven. He knew that there would be changes this time, but there were people in the holy land of Kunlun. He thought that such changes would be absolutely suppressed, but at the moment, the terrible oppressive force was afraid that Huang Zun could not pay.


    "The man is the sword God, smiling and asking heaven, but who is the girl in his hand? It''s so powerful!" the people in the ancient martial world were shocked. They felt that their strength was being gradually suppressed, and all this change came from the girl.


    At the moment, even ye Han was a little surprised. The girl was clearly xiaoqingcheng, but the girl was only 11 or 12 years old. How can she look like a girl of 17 or 18 years old now, and that one has grown taller. More importantly, the power of xiaoqingcheng is so shocking.


    However, the surprise in the hearts of the people has not yet fallen. At this moment, a roar of animals resounded all over the world came. In another direction in the void, a white tiger the size of a yellow cow came running in the void. Its white wings flashed, making its speed unimaginable.


    However, what is more surprising is that the strong breath of the white tiger makes people feel desperate.


    "Holy beast white tiger!"


    Seeing here, many startling voices came from the mouth of the crowd, especially from the people of guwu sect. They are no strangers to the holy beast white tiger. The appearance of the holy beast white tiger made these people greedy again. They didn''t think that they can deal with the holy beast white tiger at present?


    Ye Han was not surprised by the arrival of the holy beast white tiger. He specially asked Zhao Hengtian to bring it to Tengchong, but the little guy disappeared when he followed Zhao Hengtian outside Yanjing city,

 Chapter 935

    "Black dragon, white tiger!"


    Huang Zun''s eyes were indifferent. His eyes fell on the sloppy old Taoist again. Did the other party''s so-called secret really exist?


    Above the void, the sword God smiled and asked the sky, and came with a small Qing City. The holy beast white tiger roared the world.


    Almost all the eyes of heaven and earth fell on them.


    "I didn''t expect you to have other preparations." looking at the holy beast white tiger, Ji Jiuqian smiled faintly.


    "Your preparation is also good. This girl is so powerful!" Ye Han''s eyes fell on xiaoqingcheng. Xiaoqingcheng became so abnormal in a short time, which also made Ye Han believe what he said.


    The sword God smiled and asked the sky with the little pervert xiaoqingcheng, plus the holy beast white tiger. This time, even if the Nalan family has the Huang Zun of the Holy Land Kunlun, their lineup is enough to cope with it.


    "Brother!" shouted. The girl flew down on the void. Before ye Han had time to prepare, she had turned into a black light and hugged him like an octopus. The holy beast white tiger also landed in front of Ye Han after a roar, and the head rubbed against Ye Han''s body.


    Seeing this scene, the guests in the distance were shocked as if they were stunned. They had never seen a flying tiger in their life.


    "Well, you girl has grown up and can''t pester her brother as before." Ye Han put down xiaoqingcheng. The girl is nearly one meter seven. How can you pester him as before.


    "No, brother, I''m going to haunt you all my life. Now Qingcheng has grown up." while talking, the little girl is still very strong, and the scale is really not small. In this scene, the sword God smiled and asked the sky, with a black face all the time.


    "Brother, listen to the master that a group of old bastards want to bully you." xiaoqingcheng slowly turned around and a pair of beautiful eyes fell directly on Huang Zun; "Old bastard, are you going to bully my brother?"


    Old bastard!


    Hearing this, Huang Zun''s face became gloomy. He is the supreme Zun. Who in the world dares to be so rude to him except the nine night saint.


    "Girl, he''s not old Wang Ba, but a thousand year old Wang ba. Today, you and my father and daughter will meet for a while. This thousand year old Wang Ba had better be killed." the sword God smiled and asked the sky. He killed Kunlun with one sword. He was wounded by the two in front of him, Huang Zun and Xuan Zun, which made him imprisoned in the black prison for so many years.


    Xiaoqingcheng disdains a smile; "I can deal with this old bastard alone."


    Hearing the speech, Huang Zun''s face became more gloomy. Today, when he came to the secular world, he was so insulted. Damn it!


    "Girl, take it easy to deal with the old bastard first." Ye Han came forward and looked at the people of Nalan family with a gloomy face, regardless of Huang Zun''s cold eyes; "After so much deliberation and preparation, are you still so confident now?"


    "The wrong move of chess didn''t count the difference!" Nalan Chiba looked at xiaoqingcheng. The appearance of the difference made them who had an absolute advantage have no advantage. However, it''s too early to draw a conclusion about who lives and who dies in this war.


    "There are still many things you haven''t calculated. Don''t look too high." Ye Han smiled coldly.


    "Hum, but you lost to me after all." Nalan mietian also looked at Ye Han with a sneer.


    Wen Yan, ye Han Dao; "Nalan mietian, I found that you were shameless and controlled her by means. What''s your ability? However, when it comes to women, I''m afraid you lost to me, and you lost early."


    "Really?" Nalan sneered.


    "Isn''t it? Zhuge Prajna, why don''t you tell him the answer." Ye Han smiled faintly.


    Hearing this, a fierce light flashed in Nalan mietian''s eyes, and his fierce eyes looked directly at Zhuge Prajna walking out from the front of the crowd at the moment; "How dare you betray me?"


    Zhuge Prajna said faintly; "Nalan, there is no betrayal. You can''t give me the stage I want, but he can. Moreover, you are not as good as him. I have assisted you for several years, but you haven''t won even the north. He has won most of the rivers and mountains of the underground world in China in just one year. Therefore, only he can give me the stage I want. To be honest, I was his when he won the northwest I''m sorry, Naran. "


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Nalan mietian''s most trusted think tank, the woman called Zhuge witch by the world, had already fallen to Ye Han''s side!


    "Bitch, no wonder people in the ancient martial arts world will fail when they go to Shanxi. Does this have anything to do with you?" the people in the ancient martial arts world were furious and stared at Zhuge Prajna like a tiger and a wolf.


    "What do you say?" ZHUGE Prajna smiled faintly.


    Ye Han sneered at the people in the ancient martial world and said; "You''ve failed before, and you can''t escape this fate this time. Come to Yanjing city to kill me. I''m afraid your respective sects have begun to flow with blood now. Have you forgotten the people in the black prison?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the people in the ancient martial arts world were shocked. They only wanted to kill Ye Han, but they forgot that the experts who escaped from the black prison were also eyeing them. At present, most of the experts in their sect are here. If the experts in the black prison go, they will suffer heavy losses.


    "Damn Ye Han, what did you do?"


    "You want to kill me, I naturally want to kill you, that''s all." Ye Han smiled coldly, and then he looked at Nalan mietian with a killing machine on his face and said; "Now, people from both sides are here. Let''s start the first battle."


    After saying this, ye Han''s body surged out with an amazing sense of war, and his sharp eyes rushed to Nalan to destroy the sky; "On this day, I believe you have been waiting for a long time. Come on, the battle of life and death. Let the people of the world bear a witness today."


    "Hum, I''m afraid you won''t succeed when Nalan destroys the sky?" Nalan destroys the sky with a cold hum. The killing machine on his body poured out madly. The sharp and unparalleled sword suddenly came out of its scabbard and walked forward to Ye Han''s front.


    In Ye Han''s hand, the famous sword Longquan is also out of its sheath. The sword points to the sky and the sword Qi roars.


    Seeing here, people on both sides had a tacit understanding and retreated some distance, leaving a space for the two wizards standing at the peak of Chinese youth experts to start a peak duel. Ye Han and Nalan destroy the sky. Only one of them can live in this world.


    This contest has been long awaited in China!

 Chapter 936

    On the square, the two legendary geniuses standing at the peak of China stand with swords, pointing to the sky, and a crazy sense of war surges out of them. Around the square, the eyes of the two camps fall on them one after another. The fate of the two geniuses standing at the peak of China has been doomed. Only one of them can live.


    No matter who is looking forward to this duel, as the two protagonists of the duel, they are also looking forward to this day.


    Ye Han looked cold, and a sharp sword spirit roared on the Longquan sword. His eyes looked at Nalan mietian opposite. If the cold killing machine wanted to freeze the void, he would never forget what the people in front of him had done to him in Yanjing city. That humiliation could only be washed away with each other''s blood.


    Now is the day when he was ashamed!


    "The contest between these two people has finally come! Ye Han and Nalan fight against each other. I don''t know who will win in the end?"


    "It should be ye Han. It is said that ye Han once defeated Nalan mietian and Murong Tian in the old house of the Chen family."


    "Judging from his past deeds, ye Han''s chances of winning are really great."


    Around, all eyes met on the two young people in the center of the square. The eyes of the two camps were silent. Once Ye Han and Nalan mietian separated life and death, they also had to start a duel. In this competition, the two lineups also had to divide birth and death.


    Under the gaze of the surrounding people, I saw that in the middle of the square, the bodies of the two young people moved at the same time. They moved like a strong wind sweeping the world. The terrible sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. On the void, the weapons in their hands suddenly collided. The sound of gold and iron was deafening like thunder in the void.


    "Drink!"


    The crazy shout came from Nalan''s mouth. He stood proudly in the void. The soles of his feet stepped hard in the void, and the terrible power ripple swept away. At the moment, the sword in his hand has been waved to Ye Han''s position, just like a world destroying thunder.


    "Life and death sword, suppression!"


    The sword light of annihilation fell down. Nalan mietian held the sword like a divine man. At the moment, his whole person seemed to have become an unparalleled sword with a sharp edge. This life and death sword technique is the terrible sword move that Nalan mietian understood in the life and Death Gate of Nalan family.


    Under the shadow of the sword light, ye Han looked up. He felt the sword spirit of life and death. A cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The Longquan sword waved in the void, and a huge competition appeared in the air, penetrating the void.


    Finally, under the gaze of people from all directions, the two terrible sword attacks roared together like mountains.


    Boom!


    In the void, the terrible sound of collision makes people feel that the void is shaking. The collision of those two forces seems to crack the void. The rolling breath sweeping the world is desperate. The two geniuses have such a terrible confrontation. I''m afraid that people in the early stage of the great governor dare not enter it easily.


    Whoosh!


    On the sky, Nalan''s figure retreated, and a crazy killing opportunity flashed on his gloomy face.


    "Nalan exterminates the sky, your doomsday is coming." Ye Han walks to Nalan exterminating the sky in the void with a dragon spring sword. His indifferent face is also killing.


    "Arrogant guy, you will be trampled down by me for the first time, and you will be trampled down by me for the second time. Life and death sword, turn the world around!"


    Nalan destroys the sky with a crazy roar. He holds the sword in both hands and cleaves it hard towards the front. In the void, the light of the world is as long as more than 20 meters. If he cleaves it with that sword, if he wants to split the world, let the universe be destroyed under this sword.


    "Hum, at the beginning, I was like a mole ant in front of you. I can be trampled and bullied by you. Now, in my eyes, you Nalan destroy the sky is also like a mole ant... Get out of here!"


    The rolling voice is still echoing above the sky. However, ye Han''s sword has been crazy to attack. Facing Nalan''s world destroying sword, ye Han did not dodge, so he went forward with the sword and destroyed Nalan''s attack.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood came out of Nalan''s mouth, and his body retreated wildly. Ye Han''s sharp sword made him feel endless pressure, and his attack could not be compared with it.


    Seeing here, the people in the four directions were surprised. It was only two or three rounds. Nalan mietian was injured under Ye Han''s hand!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, this is just the beginning.


    Watching Nalan destroy the sky, ye Han flew out with a cruel smile on his face. The Longquan sword cleaved down from the sky like a knife cleaving Huashan Mountain, giving people the feeling that a sword can destroy the world!


    Nalan, who was retreating, looked at the sword light falling from his head, and his heart was shocked and shouted; "Life and death sword, endless!"


    "Hum, Nalan mietian, your idea is too naive. Now you are not much stronger than mole ants in front of me, mietian!"


    The two swords of roaring heaven and Earth collided madly under the gaze of the surrounding eyes, and the terrible power spread out in the void. Then, a figure fell from the sky under the horrific gaze of the surrounding eyes, and crashed on the hard floor, splitting the hard floor. The ground is centered on Nalan''s destruction of the sky, Crack.


    Seeing here, everyone was moved. Nalan mietian is one of the top young experts in China and a legendary genius. However, at the moment, his performance is so unbearable that he has no resistance in front of Ye Han!


    Is Nalan killing the sky too weak? Or is Ye Han too strong?


    However, for ye Han''s power, the people of the Ji family are not surprised, and the people related to Ye Han are even less surprised. He, who was stepped on by Nalan mietian at the beginning, has now degenerated into an existence that is difficult for the other party to reach.


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you!" Nalan was furious and looked ferocious like a beast.


    "Hum, kill me, ridiculous man. Today I''ll show you how far the gap between you and me is." Ye Han''s voice passed on the sky. The next moment, when Nalan mietian just stood up, ye Han flew down with a kick in the air, landing on Nalan mietian''s shoulder with the ultimate strength of rage.


    Click, click, click!


    That leg fell down and was as domineering as a mountain. This was Ye Han''s leg with nine strength. Its strength can be imagined. The bones on Nalan mietian''s left shoulder were all broken. The domineering power was instilled into his body, which made him completely unable to resist. He bent down and knelt on the earth!

 Chapter 937

    That leg fell down and was as domineering as a mountain. Ye Han''s foot contained the power of Jiuchong strength, and it was the second power in Jiuchong strength. It was amazing. Even if he kicked a truck.


    The powerful power was instilled into Nalan mietian''s body from Nalan mietian''s shoulder. The hegemonic power made Nalan mietian feel as if his body was going to be burst, which made his tall and straight body bend down suddenly, and his knees knelt on the earth with a bang, making the originally cracked stone slab on the ground more fragmented.


    Seeing here, the eyes around me are very moving!


    Nalan mietian has always been a legendary genius in China. Especially when he stepped on Ye Han, his fame was more resounding and unmatched. Although Ye Han has been trying to catch up for this period of time, the gap between Nalan mietian and ye Han should not be so big, right?


    Looking at Nalan mietian, who was kicked by Ye Han and knelt on the earth, people were moved. At the same time, they could not help thinking of the scene in the Zhangjia courtyard. At the beginning, ye Han knelt in front of Nalan mietian. Now, the role of kneeling has changed and changed to Nalan mietian.


    When the Nalan family saw this, their faces were so cold that the temperature in the air was falling. The most outstanding genius of Nalan family was kneeling on the ground and had no power to fight back. It was a great shame!


    However, compared with Nalan''s cold face, ye Han nodded silently. This guy was finally ashamed! How was he trampled down at the beginning? It''s fair to return it today.


    On the square, Nalan spits blood at mietian''s mouth, with a ferocious face and terror like a beast, because in front of him, ye Han stands in front of him like a winner, overlooking the loser kneeling on the ground.


    "Nalan destroys the sky. I will redouble what you gave me today. I will decide your life today." Ye Han looked indifferent. His sword was raised. This sword was going to cut off Nalan''s head.


    Seeing this, the face of Nalan family changed, and a strong oppressive breath spread towards Ye Han in the void.


    "Hum, the battle of life and death is agreed. Why, do you Nalan family still want to intervene?" feeling the action of Nalan family, ye Han''s experts came out one after another, with a cold face, and his breath locked the experts of Nalan family. As long as the other party has any change, they can also take action.


    "Why don''t I compete with you? This is also my wish to come to China." at this time, the Lord walked out of heaven, and the terrible holy breath was constantly released from him.


    Seeing here, the people around us all set their eyes on the Lord. This western youth also makes them feel very strong. Of course, those who dare to challenge Ye Han will not be weak.


    Ye Han smiled coldly and said; "Son of the divine court, I''m afraid this trip to China will be your doomsday. However, if you come to China thousands of miles away, I''ll give you a chance. You two can kill my Ye Han together. It''s your ability."


    "You are so arrogant!" said the LORD with a wicked smile on his face; "But since you have said so, it''s better to obey orders than respect..."


    At this time, when the word of the LORD was still echoing in the air, his whole person had turned into a streamer. Holding a huge sword, he appeared in front of Ye Han like a god of war full of holy breath. The huge sword in his hand swept away madly, like a wave sweeping up and burying heaven and earth.


    Seeing this, Nalan mietian, with a ferocious face, roared like a beast in his mouth. His body was as fast as lightning. He waved his sword and killed Ye Han from two directions.


    "Today, let you see my real strength!"


    Ye Han stood with his sword, and the Longquan sword danced in the air to form a hurricane vortex. A destructive force fell from the sky, and all gathered on his sword. This destructive force was black and white, making the hurricane vortex more ferocious.


    "This is... Yin and Yang!" seeing here, the scruffy Taoist''s eyes changed. The sword attack formed by Yin and Yang is incomparable, not to mention Ye Han''s strength is very strong.


    "No, the sword of the Ji family boy is by no means irresistible!" Nalan Chiba and others changed their faces.


    But at this time, ye Han''s palm moved, and the yin-yang sword Qi gathered from the sky had turned into a force that could destroy the sky.


    Yahweh Tian and Nalan mietian had no idea of avoiding. Their attack was like a strong wind. However, when their attack fell into the yin-yang sword Qi that destroyed the sky and the earth, it was like a stone sinking into the sea. There was no sound at all. Their attack was completely swallowed up by the yin-yang sword Qi.


    Seeing this, the face of the Lord changed and hurried back. So did Nalan''s destruction of the sky.


    However, since Ye Han came out of the sword, he would not stop so easily. Holding the yin-yang sword Qi, he chased up and swept out. The sword Qi like destroying heaven and earth fell madly on Nalan mietian and the Lord.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, two blood swords were shot out of Naran''s mouth. The face of the LORD was very pale. Ye Han''s strength was so strong. Even if he was sublimated in the garden of Eden, now he is not ye Han''s opponent. He can''t even stop each other''s move.


    Nalan''s life breath weakened to the critical point when he suffered such a powerful attack. If he didn''t rely on a will, he would have fallen under this attack.


    However, when Nalan destroyed heaven and the Lord''s heaven and flew upside down, ye Han''s body had caught up with them and appeared in front of them like a lightning bolt.


    "It seems that you two are going to die together today. I want you to be a companion on the way to the yellow spring!"


    At the next moment, sword lights appeared in the void around Ye Han. Finally, these sword lights were unified. Ye Han waved his sword, and the terrible sword light swept Nalan''s body like thunder.


    The fierce and incomparable sword Qi entered the body, which made the injured Lord stuffy hum and fell on the earth, leaving only half his life.


    However, at the moment, no one cares about the Lord. Almost all his eyes fall on the free falling Naran mietian. The genius who stood proudly at the peak of Chinese youth is now lying quietly on the ground. The sword accompanying him has been thrown aside, and his body has no breath!

 Chapter 938

    Around the world, his eyes fell on Nalan mietian. The genius who once stood proudly at the peak of Chinese youth has now quietly lying on the ground with his eyes closed. The sword that accompanied him has been thrown aside. At this moment, the famous Chinese youth genius has been silent!


    "Naran died in the war to destroy the sky!"


    I don''t know who said this. In short, after this word came out, bursts of uproar rang around the world.


    "Nalan is dead! He was killed by Ye Han so easily."


    "And when he joined hands with the Western young master, ye Han''s strength was so terrible that he could kill Nalan, destroy the sky and hurt the Western young master with one enemy and two!"


    "Ye Han is a little too scary! In the battle of shame, he killed Nalan and destroyed the sky so easily. What step has his strength reached?"


    Looking at the young man standing in the middle of the square, they were shocked. Before the duel between Ye Han and Nalan mietian didn''t start, these people thought that ye Han could beat Nalan mietian, but it should be more difficult to kill him. However, ye Han killed Nalan mietian gently and washed away the original shame with each other''s life!


    At this moment, Naran''s family was filled with towering anger, which formed an overwhelming net between heaven and earth, enveloping the whole heaven and earth. Feel this, ye Han''s experts are also killing machines. At present, ye Han and Nalan mietian have separated life and death. Now, it''s their turn to continue fighting.


    Looking at Nalan mietian lying motionless on the ground, Nalan Yaoguang, as his father, closed his eyes and trembled his clenched fists. The man who died in the war was his son and the hope of the future rise of Nalan family. Now, he was killed!


    "Kill, today I Nalan''s family and Ji''s family will not die!"


    On Naran Chiba''s body, the rolling breath was like the wind and cloud surging, and the world changed color. With his voice falling, the people of the two camps had a thorough contest. The two sides started bloody killing like two torrents. In an instant, this happy wedding has become Shura hell.


    Top experts naturally compete with top experts.


    Ji Yanhuang fought against Nalan Chiba, the sloppy old Taoist priest against Huangfu Qitian, the madman against Yan Qingyun, and the military God alone chose four gods to punish the elders. Lei Lao, huolao, situ Zhentian and the crown prince fought against Nalan nebula, Nalan desert north and Shaoshi mountain, and Ji Jiuqian fought with Nalan Yaoguang.


    The holy beast white tiger is a non-human existence with combat effectiveness. After this period of recuperation, its strength is already unfathomable. Its huge body is rampant among the experts in the ancient martial arts world. In an instant, its claws can tear up a large number of experts. There is the holy beast white tiger. It can almost suppress the experts in the ancient martial arts world.


    For this group of humans who wanted to occupy themselves, the hatred of the holy beast white tiger towards them has not been forgotten.


    The sword God asked Heaven with a smile and the father and daughter of xiaoqingcheng looked coldly at Huang Zun. The two sides haven''t started yet. Huang Zun doesn''t dare to move. The black dragon in xiaoqingcheng can completely suppress the power of the green dragon in his body. In addition, xiaowentian, known as the sword God, will die if he starts.


    The people under Ye Han''s hands naturally combined with the xuanyuanwei of Ji family, the experts of Nalan family and the experts of ancient martial arts to kill.


    Silly Ben and Lin Qi challenge Nalan mietian''s six generals, two to six. They still have the upper hand.


    However, the battle of Ye Han is not over.


    When the terrible war around started, the LORD God had stood up from the ground. His evil face was full of gloom. In the case of two-to-one, he was still inferior to Ye Han, which made him the Holy Son of the temple and the man of the hour in the West feel a great humiliation. In the Western world, ye Han could only be chased by him, not as good as him at all.


    However, now his strength has become stronger, but he is not ye Han''s opponent, which shows that the growth rate of the other party is even more terrible than him.


    Ye Han looked at the gloomy and evil god on his face and said; "I said that coming to China would be your doomsday. Unfortunately, you didn''t seriously consider my words. Now, you will pay for your actions."


    Hearing this, the LORD said coldly; "I admit to belittling you. While I am making progress, you are making faster progress than me. This trip to China is my mistake, but if you want to kill me, I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    "Really? Do you think you still have a chance to escape?" Ye Han sneered.


    "You are so smart, do you really think I will not be ready to save my life when I come to China?" the Lord grinned. At dusk, I saw the white light on his body suddenly become as dazzling as the sun. In a twinkling, a pair of holy wings appeared behind the Lord. Although these wings were transformed by power, they were extraordinary.


    Soon, the body of the Lord moved, and the pair of white wings spread like the wings of a roc, and went away from the sky in an instant.


    "Ye Han, I will see you again. Next time, the Lord will kill you." the voice of the LORD came from the void.


    "You run fast, but if you run away, the four old guys in shenting won''t be so lucky." Ye Han smiled coldly and looked around. There was only xiaoqingcheng in the whole battlefield. They were still very quiet. The father and daughter stood there and completely suppressed the super strong Huang Zun, making the other party dare not move!


    Ye Han strolled over and looked at the Huang Zun.


    "Chinese genius, now, you are the first." Huang zunzhe''s eyes fell on Ye Han. The cold breath made people know that although this super strong man was praising Ye Han, he wanted to eradicate Ye Han completely. Looking at China, the power gathered around Ye Han is too strong to shake the Holy Land Kunlun, but let it grow, Sooner or later, it will be a great trouble for the Holy Land Kunlun.


    More importantly, ye Han is not only surrounded by the holy beast white tiger, but also a terrorist girl who is also a black dragon, which makes Huang Zun seem to see the rise of another holy land, Kunlun.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Ye Han said faintly; "The holy land of Kunlun is invincible in the world. If you want to continue to be the supreme existence, please leave now. If you want to do it, I''m afraid even if you are one of the four great masters of Kunlun, you won''t benefit today."


    "This time, I underestimated the experts in the secular world." Huang Zun looked at Ye Han and said indifferently; "I will tell you the truth about things here, especially you, young man. I heard that you and the disciples of xuanzun also have hatred. I think we will meet again soon. Anyone who wants to be an enemy of the Holy Land Kunlun will turn into a cup of dust."

 Chapter 939

    This war lasted for most of the day!


    The headquarters of Qunying association can be called a river of blood. Nalan''s family gathered more than 800 experts this time, and the number of people on Ye Han''s side reached more than 1000. Finally, the people on Nalan''s side naturally suffered heavy casualties, and fewer than 200 people could escape.


    However, none of the top experts of Nalan family escaped. Only Huangfu Qitian escaped with the skill of Qimen. As for Nalan Chiba, Ji Yanhuang joined forces with him after the military God killed the four gods who came here to punish the elders. With their joint efforts, even Nalan Chiba was defeated. Although he was not killed, he had been taken away and imprisoned by the military God.


    For such powerful ancient warriors, the state naturally has a place to detain them, which is just like the black prison in Shaoshi mountain.


    Nalan Yaoguang died in xiaoqingcheng''s hands. Originally, Nalan Yaoguang wanted to take advantage of the chaos to kill Ye Han, but he was killed by xiaoqingcheng. Even if Nalan Yaoguang is one of the five greatest talents, he can''t stop the terrible xiaoqingcheng.


    Nalan Xingyun and Nalan Mobei were naturally killed in the war. Few people from the ancient martial world who came to Yanjing city could escape at last.


    Of course, it''s worth mentioning that Yan Qingyun fought with madman Ji. In the past 20 years in the city hall, Yan Qingyun''s strength has been comparable to that of madman Ji. In order to defeat Yan Qingyun, madman Ji also suffered serious injuries. However, Yan Qingyun''s fate is tragic. Madman Ji abandoned Dantian. If he was not Yan Lingjiao''s father, madman Ji would not let Yan Qingyun survive.


    In Yan''s courtyard, ye Han checked Yan Lingjiao''s body in the room. After confirming that the other party was ok, he went out of the room and asked Su Yuqin and others to take care of Yan Lingjiao in the room.


    In the living room of the Yan family courtyard, except for madman Ji, who is recuperating from the injury, the people participating in the World War I are now gathering in the living room, accompanied by the three brothers of Yan Jianguo. None of the younger generation of the Yan family is here. In this kind of participation, the younger generation can''t stand aside except ye Han.


    Zhang and Yan families also survived this storm, and all those who attacked the two families were beaten back.


    "Brother..."


    Seeing ye Han coming, Xiao Qingcheng, who was bored, immediately threw himself into Ye Han''s arms with an arrow. The whole person fell on him. There was no image of a lady at all. The sword God smiled and asked the sky, but she only had a black face. Although the girl was only 11 or 12 years old, she integrated the power of the Black Dragon into her body, It has made her not comparable to a 12-year-old girl in all aspects. Now she is a big girl.


    Ye Han is also quite embarrassed. The girl integrates the power of the black dragon. She has developed like a 17-year-old girl in all aspects, and she is so tall. It''s really inappropriate to pester him like this.


    But for the embarrassment on Ye Han''s face, the girl didn''t see it and rubbed it deliberately. It seemed that she was saying that she was no longer a little girl.


    Looking at the girl in the yard sticking to Ye Han so much, Ji Yanhuang and Ji Jiuqian are naturally happy to see that if the Ji family can have such a powerful granddaughter-in-law in the future, it is a desirable thing.


    "Qingcheng, come down first. My brother has something to talk about. After talking, I''m looking for you to play." there''s no way. Ye Han can only coax the girl like coaxing a little girl.


    "Well, I''ll go and see the little tiger first. Brother, you can''t go back." then the girl walked away happily.


    Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief, walked into the hall and said; "This girl is the same as taking hormones. She hasn''t grown so high for a while. Old man, the power of the black dragon won''t make that girl have any sequelae?"


    The slovenly old Taoist scolded immediately; "You bastard doubt my ability, don''t you? Even if you have something, I won''t let my baby apprentice have something."


    "Ha ha, guru Xiao, I think your precious apprentice will soon become my precious daughter-in-law of Ji''s family." Ji Jiuqian laughed a few times and asked Heaven with a black face; "Ji Jiuqian, your Ji family is more and more romantic. I don''t agree to this."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Jiuqian smiled; "Smile and ask the sky. You don''t need to promise this, because you can''t control the girl."


    This is indeed true. Although xiaoqingcheng recognized the father who asked Heaven with a smile, her heart still turned to Ye Han. The father''s words of asking heaven with a smile may not be effective.


    Ji Jiuqian said that ye Han would not take over, he said; "At present, Nalan Chiba is detained by the state, Nalan Yaoguang''s three brothers died in the war, and Nalan mietian died. Nalan''s family has been removed from the list in China. However, although Nalan''s family has solved the problem, the giant of the Holy Land Kunlun is afraid to see us as a thorn in the eye, and we are afraid that we will eventually go to the opposite side with the Holy Land Kunlun."


    The sloppy old Taoist took a sip of wine and said; "You can''t escape this kind of thing. At present, the three stars of breaking the army, seven killings and greed have all gathered around you. If you don''t reach the peak, you can only go to hell and have no other choice."


    Ji Yanhuang smiled; "Brother Xiao is right. Moreover, the holy land of Kunlun will not allow the Chinese land to have the power to compete with them. If we are just scattered sand, maybe the holy land of Kunlun will not be afraid of us. The key is that we are now standing in the same boat. In the long run, the supremacy of the holy land of Kunlun in China will be directly threatened."


    "If you deal with the holy land of Kunlun, I''ll ask the sky with a smile." thinking of that high existence, he smiled and asked the sky with a cold face and said; "But if you want to fight against the Holy Land Kunlun, you''d better avoid its edge before you don''t have strong strength. If I could bear it for a while, I wouldn''t have been imprisoned in the black prison for so many years."


    The dirty old Taoist looked at Ye Han and said again; "If the Holy Land Kunlun wants to attack us, no one here has the hope of victory. The only hope is you, boy. If your strength can reach the step of the nine night saint, what''s the fear of the Holy Land Kunlun?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han asked curiously; "What step has the strength of the Ninth Night emperor reached?"


    No one here can give ye Han a specific answer, because no one has ever had a hand with the Ninth Night saint, which is a legendary existence!


    "In a word, he is stronger than anyone here. The nine night sage is still the existence you need to look up to. According to historical records, this man has been a genius. Few people can compare with him through the ages. He can''t be measured by human beings!" Ji Yanhuang said; "But at the beginning of the Wulin competition on September 9, people in the holy land of Kunlun should appear. Then you can get in touch with these divine people!"


    "September 9, Wulin competition." Ye Han''s eyes narrowed. He had heard of this competition in the mouth of ruthless abbess, and it''s not far away now.

 Chapter 940

    "September 9, Wulin competition." Ye Han''s eyes narrowed. He had heard of this competition in the mouth of ruthless nun. It is held every 20 years. This year, it has just been 20 years. Now it is July 7, and it is only two months from September 9.


    Ji Yanhuang looked at Ye Han and said; "Now the matter here is over. Come back to Xuanyuan mountain with me in a while. Entering the ancestral tomb will greatly improve your strength."


    Ye Han smiled; "Of course I won''t refuse such a good thing. By the way, how do the Yan family, the Han family and the Jiang family deal with it?"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Jianguo said; "All the old men of these three families are under house arrest, and I''m afraid they can only go downhill in Yanjing city in the future."


    Ye Han nodded. I''m afraid the house arrest above is life-long. There is no possibility of resurgence of the three families in the future, and Yan Qingyun is now a disabled man. After the collapse of master Yan, the people of the Yan family have dispersed in a crowd, and there is only Yan Qingyun left in the Yan family courtyard, but for the sake of safety, Ye Han still let people stare at Yan Qingyun in Yan''s courtyard.


    No way. Although Yan Qingyun is the enemy, he is also Yan Lingjiao''s father. For the sake of Yan Lingjiao, he can''t kill Yan Qingyun.


    The slovenly old Taoist said at this time; "Another person needs to pay attention. My elder martial brother lost this time, but he will never give up so well and will make a comeback in the future."


    For Huangfu Qitian, no one will despise him. He is as powerful as a sloppy old man. His existence is definitely a harm.


    With the end of the war, the news of the defeat of Nalan''s family has spread wildly in China within one day.


    Nalan died in the battle to destroy the sky, and the experts of Nalan family were all killed and injured. Together with the forces united by Nalan family, they were also seriously killed and injured. The result of this war shocked China one after another.


    "Nalan is dead! This Chinese genius is really a pity!"


    "One mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. In fact, the fate between Nalan mietian and ye Han has long been doomed. Either you or I die. There is no possibility for them to get along together."


    "That''s right. If ye Han doesn''t kill Nalan mietian, then Nalan mietian will kill him. It''s strange that Nalan mietian is weaker than ye Han and can''t beat him. In this world where the strong survive, the weak can only be eliminated."


    "Now Nalan has died in the war to destroy the sky and the Nalan family has perished. The Chinese underground world, which has not been unified since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, has finally been unified! Ye Han will be the leader of the Chinese underground world in the future."


    "It makes sense, but in just one year, ye Han unified the underground world of China and stepped on one powerful enemy after another. Ye Han is worthy of being a genius stronger than Nalan to destroy the sky. However, although he unified the underground world of China, there is no ancient martial world with deep blood feud with him. According to Ye Han''s temperament, he is afraid that after taking the underground world of China, he will be defeated One step, it''s time to reach out to the ancient martial world. "


    There are different opinions in China. After the end of this war, the pattern of the underground world has become clear, and ye Han has become a well deserved leader in the underground world.


    One day later, although Yan Lingjiao was controlled by Huangfu Qitian with strange skills, she was sloppy and old-fashioned. Naturally, there was no problem to remove this control. However, Yan Lingjiao, who was in despair, did not wake up for the time being. Su Yuqin, Su Yuling and Wang Yulu were taking care of her.


    However, just when ye Han came back from the zhangjiada courtyard, Yan Lingjiao woke up. Ye Han immediately rushed over when he heard the news. In that room, Yan Lingjiao, Su Yuqin, Su Yuling and Wang Yulu were chatting. Tears could be seen on the faces of Yan Lingjiao and Su Yuqin.


    "It''s all right, daughter, it''s all over!" Su Yuqin wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Su Yuling and Wang Yulu were also comforting Yan Lingjiao.


    "Mom, where''s he?" Yan Lingjiao''s face had a touch of eagerness, and her jade hand held Su Yuqin tightly. During this time, she felt as if she had lost a memory. When she woke up in a dream, she could finally put down all her disguises. Now the person she most wanted to see was Ye Han.


    Hearing this, ye Han came in with a smile on his face. Then, they looked at each other with four eyes. A touch of tenderness that could melt people spread in the air. Seeing here, Su Yuqin withdrew and left the space for the little couple who had experienced the hardships of life and death.


    Seeing Su Yuqin go out, Yan Lingjiao, who could no longer suppress the yearning in her heart, rushed into Ye Han''s arms and hugged him very tightly. This former iceberg beauty could not help but leave tears at this moment. These tears were mixed with yearning and joy.


    "I said; you are mine, no one can take you away from me, even God." Ye Han also hugged Yan Lingjiao tightly.


    "Fool, you must have suffered a lot for me. Ling Jiao only wants you to live well, which is enough for me!"


    Ye handao; "If we live without you, it will be more painful. We will never be separated again."


    They stayed in the room for a long time and talked a lot. Two hours later, ye Han took Yan Lingjiao out of the room. When Su Yuqin saw it outside, they immediately walked over and asked with concern; "Daughter, how do you feel? Is there anything wrong? Let''s go to the hospital for examination."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Yulu said with her lips curled; "Aunt, there is no need to go to the hospital with this great doctor here."


    "Yes, you see, I''m confused. Xiaohan, is Ling Jiao''s body all right?"


    Ye Han smiled; "Aunt Su, please don''t worry. The lively daughter standing in front of you has nothing to do now."


    "Mom, I''m all right. Don''t worry." Yan Lingjiao held Su Yuqin''s hand and made the latter nod. She could see her daughter return to her former appearance. She had nothing else to ask. For Yan Lingjiao, she didn''t even go to see Yan Qingyun. The man who had the heart to push his daughter into the fire pit for revenge is now very complicated.


    Yan Lingjiao''s awakening also made Ye Han calm down and can continue his own affairs. The competition in the underground world is over. Tianlong has become the No. 1 force in the underground world of China. However, ye Han still has many enemies in this world. Therefore, his footsteps can''t stop. The ancient martial world, foreign shrines and the supreme Holy Land Kunlun, I''m afraid he will not be allowed to exist in this world, threatening their ruling position.

 Chapter 941

    Yanjing City, Yanjia courtyard.


    The closed door was slowly pushed open, and a man and a woman slowly walked into it. Naturally, they were ye Han and Yan Lingjiao.


    Looking at this familiar courtyard in the past, Yan Lingjiao feels a little strange at the moment. The busy Yan Family Courtyard in the past has been empty. It seems quiet, bleak, lifeless and touching. A sad breath also spreads from Yan Lingjiao. This is her family, with her memories from childhood to childhood, but for the people of the family, Her memory is really not much.


    Through the front courtyard, they came to the back yard. Across the aisle, they saw a man with his back to them drinking alone. The man was obviously a little drunk, but he still refused to put down his glass. Next to him, Su Yuqin was swearing; "Yan Qingyun, you are a coward and useless man. Because of you, the whole Yan family is over. I su Yuqin was really blind and fell in love with you. Stop drinking. If you have the ability, you will stand up and continue to be the vice mayor of Yanjing city..."


    Ye Han and Yan Lingjiao stood not far away and looked at the scene. A sigh came out of Yan Lingjiao''s mouth. She silently turned away and looked sad. That man, her father, in the past memory, although his father was a silent man, he was elegant, full of knowledge, erudite and knowledgeable. She had never been so decadent as now.


    "Maybe I''m not fit to see him today." Yan Lingjiao wiped the tears from her eyes and said.


    Ye Han said; "It''s not terrible for a man to fail. If his heart is also defeated, no one can save him. Now he is a disabled man. He has suffered such an end. Lingjiao, do you hate me?"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Lingjiao leaned against Ye Han''s shoulder and said; "What are you talking about? For me, you suffered so much suffering and danger, broke through so many difficulties, and finally we came together. Why do I hate you? It''s strange. Creation makes people feel bad. It''s the matter of the previous generation."


    Ye Han said; "You go out first. I''ll talk to him."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Ye Han walked past. Su Yuqin, who was angry, saw Ye Han coming, and his anger disappeared a lot; "Aunt Su, Ling Jiao is outside. Go and accompany her. Let me come here."


    Su Yuqin nodded, grabbed the wine bottle in Yan Qingyun''s hand and went out.


    "Why, did you come to see my loser joke?" looking at Ye Han sitting opposite him, Yan Qingyun took another bottle of wine out from under the table, opened it and drank it for himself. His crimson face showed that he had drunk enough.


    Ye Han said; "Of course, I came to see your loser joke. I planned carefully, but it ended in nothing. You still have the face to drink here. I''m really surprised."


    "Then why don''t you kill me?" Yan Qingyun put down the bottle and stared at Ye Han with eyes full of endless hatred.


    "To tell you the truth, I really want to kill you." Ye Han looked at Yan Qingyun with hate on his face and said; "There is only one reason why I don''t kill you. I don''t want Ling Jiao to lose her father, aunt Su to lose her husband, and my child doesn''t love his grandfather in the future. These are the reasons why you can survive. Remember I asked you here a few nights ago; is it worth it? Now I still want to ask you, is it worth it?"


    "Hum... Ha ha..." hearing Ye Han''s words, Yan Qingyun looked up and laughed. The laughter was desolate and crazy. At this moment, no one knew what he was thinking. The sound of laughter echoed all the time in Yan''s courtyard.


    Ye Han looked silent. He looked at Yan Qingyun laughing wildly and quietly got up and left.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Here, it is a place surrounded by mountains, surrounded by clouds, with an immortal atmosphere.


    Among the mountains, a steep peak rises from the ground and is surrounded by the mountains. It goes straight into the sky. Under the peak, there is no end of the top, because the top has been covered by clouds.


    The sight is closer. On the top of the mountain covered by dark clouds, clouds are shrouded. Standing here, it seems that you can touch the clouds in the sky. In the clouds, white cranes swim freely on the top of the mountain, forming a fairyland on earth.


    At the moment, on the edge of the cliff on the top of the mountain, a figure who can only see his back is standing on the edge of the cliff. This figure is wearing a holy white ancient costume. The breath on his body gives people a supreme temperament away from the common dust. His hands slowly dance in the void, as if he is practicing a certain skill. It seems irregular, but the clouds in front are gathering, It forms an unspeakable beautiful picture.


    Behind this figure, two figures stood respectfully, their eyes narrowed. They were the two xuanhuang dignitaries who had shown their power on the East China Sea.


    Who can make xuanhuang so respectful? Nine night sage?


    "The secular world has been silent for a long time, and finally there is a peerless genius whose fate is irreversible!" a faint voice was slowly transmitted from the mouth of the man in white. The voice was not loud, but echoed on the top of the mountain. The voice was filled with a terrible sense of oppression.


    Hearing this, Huang Zun said respectfully; "Tianzun, this son is gifted and unmatched in China, and a group of top strong people have gathered around him. If he is allowed to continue to grow, I''m afraid the supreme status of our holy land Kunlun will be threatened."


    Tianzun, the man in white in front of xuanhuang and xuanhuang is the Tianzun who ranks first in the xuanhuang world of the holy land of Kunlun!


    A super strong man standing at the top of the world may be the first in the world except the nine night saint!


    "The reincarnation of the heavenly way, which is the arrangement of fate and the test of my Kunlun......" the action of the Heavenly Master still didn''t stop. The magic released from the dancing palm gradually gathered all the clouds on the top of the mountain. With his action, the pressure between heaven and earth became stronger, and the white cranes flying in the clouds were far away from here.


    "Then, what does the emperor mean?"


    "Everything has its own arrangement. Thank you, gentlemen. Go down."


    Hearing the speech, Xuan and Huang looked at each other and said; "Heaven, a hundred years have passed. When will the emperor leave?"


    "Saint Jun has been closed for a hundred years in order to break through the shackles of martial arts. Don''t worry, two venerable masters. When the time comes, Lord Saint Jun will naturally leave the customs. What you need to pay attention to now is the Wulin competition once every 20 years. The opening of the martial arts market is closely related to the luck of our holy land Kunlun. Maybe... Dizun should also appear!"

 Chapter 942

    A week has passed since that war, all the dust has settled, and the underground world of China has calmed down. At present, the earth of China knows that ye Han is the leader of the underground world of China, and Tianlong has become the only force in the underground world.


    Of course, everyone also knows that although the competition in the underground world has subsided, the gratitude and resentment between Ye Han and the ancient martial world has not ended. Perhaps, next, ye Han will raise his butcher''s knife to the ancient martial world.


    Security Bureau, ye Han came to the base again. Of course, he came to the Security Bureau because of situ Zhentian''s invitation. Looking at the two people sitting opposite him, ye Han smelled a strange smell from the air. These two guys invited him to the Security Bureau. Won''t they have any plans?


    "I said, guys, do we need to be so big eyed? Please tell me what''s going on. I''ll have a meeting later." Ye Han looked at the military God and situ Zhentian sitting opposite him and said.


    Hearing the speech, situ Zhentian moved his mouth, but he didn''t say it after all.


    "Look at your promise." the military God glanced at situ Zhentian, then stared at Ye Han and said; "Ye Han, holy beast White Tiger..."


    "Stop..." when ye Han heard the military God say the name of the holy beast white tiger, he didn''t know what they were going to say. At the beginning, these guys turned against him for the holy beast white tiger. It can be seen how ambitious they were about the holy beast.


    "Your boy, listen to me first." said the God of the army; "I don''t want to rob the holy beast white tiger in your hand. Even if I want to rob, the Ji family won''t agree."


    "Then what do you want?" Ye Han asked suspiciously.


    Said the God of the army; "Now you have reached the peak of the middle term of Da Ren governor, and you should have heard some secrets about longevity. The people of my dragon soul have been tracking down this secret since the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Of course, before us, there were ancients tracking down this clue. What I want to tell you is that the four holy beasts are related to the secret of longevity."


    Wen Yan, ye Han Dao; "I have heard this secret, but I don''t know if there is immortality in the world, but as far as I know, there are more than four holy beasts related to the secret of immortality?"


    "The secret of longevity, you don''t have to doubt that it does exist."


    "Really exist?" Ye Han''s sword eyebrow wrinkled.


    "Otherwise, do you think the major forces are playing tricks in tracking down Changsheng?" said the military God; "But what you said is also true. There are more than four sacred animals related to the secret of longevity. There are many clues handed down from ancient times, such as Shenpan, Guigu jade, Xuanyuan Sutra of your Ji family, etc. These are all clues left from ancient times to find the secret of longevity. Of course, these clues are far less than the four sacred animals."


    "What does it have to do with the four holy beasts?" Ye Han asked.


    Said the God of the army; "Before answering your question, I''ll tell you a secret. In ancient times, the legend of breaking the void by force has been circulating. As long as the cultivator reaches a certain level, he can open the door to another mysterious world. This door is called the wonderful door. If he enters it, he can build a road and Practice for a long life. His life will never end with the increase of strength Don''t be surprised, this is a legend, but it really existed. "


    Ye handao; "So, the longevity you are looking for is actually looking for the door to that mysterious world?"


    "Smart," smiled the God of the army; "However, since ancient times, no one knows where the wonderful gate is. It is said that the wonderful gate is guarded by the four holy beasts. The four holy beasts disappear, and the wonderful gate also disappears. Therefore, if you want to find the wonderful gate, the four holy beasts are undoubtedly the best clue. Through them, maybe we can find the place of the wonderful gate."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "You guys are really greedy. Life, old age, illness and death. This is the reincarnation of the way of heaven. Why do you have to choose longevity? If you destroy the laws of nature, you will be punished by heaven."


    "Cultivation is a way to fight against the sky and the earth. Don''t you wonder what kind of state the ultimate martial arts will be? What incredible things are in the mysterious door? Moreover, when the strength reaches the state of three flowers gathering at the top, the cultivator''s life can easily live to 150 years old. At that time, you can really watch yourself Relatives, lovers, brothers and children around you... Leave you one by one? "


    Hearing this, ye Han was silent.


    The God of war continued; "If you are human, you will have a greedy heart, and ye Han is no exception. If you don''t want to watch these unacceptable things happen in front of you, you have to strengthen yourself step by step to explore those unknown fields to change the fate stipulated by the natural law and get rid of life and death."


    Hearing this, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Do you mean that in this world, I can''t practice to the extreme of martial arts. Only when I enter the wonderful gate can I touch a higher level of martial arts?"


    "Of course, if we can reach the extreme of martial arts in this world, why are so many people looking for the wonderful gates since ancient times? It is precisely because the disappearance of the wonderful gates that we ancient martial arts practitioners can never break through the shackle of the unity of heaven and man, and then step by step towards death. There is nothing we can do!" the military God sighed and said; "However, there are also some Tianzong wizards in the world who can break this shackle, such as Guiguzi and Pengzu. In addition to the four sacred beasts and Xuanyuan Sutra, these people have left other clues to find the secret of longevity, but the world still can''t understand them."


    "If the secret of immortality really exists, maybe another person has entered the gate of all wonders." somehow, ye Han suddenly remembered the words left by immortal Sanfeng.


    "Who?" the military God and situ Zhentian frowned.


    "Founder of Wudang, immortal Sanfeng."


    Hearing the speech, the military God and situ Zhentian looked at each other and said; "This event is not recorded in history."


    Ye Han shrugged and said; "Well, after all that, what do you want to do?"


    Said the God of the army; "Ye Han, now you are the master of the holy beast white tiger. Maybe you can find the location of the wonderful gate from it. If one day, I hope you can tell us that we have spent too much manpower and material resources to find it!"


    Ye Han said; "Well, if it''s really possible, I''ll share this news with you, but now I''m not looking for any wonderful door. The trouble hanging over our heads has not been solved."


    "When are you going to attack the ancient martial world?" asked the military God.


    "Soon, maybe in these two days."

 Chapter 943

    "The secret of eternal life, the door of all wonders..."


    While driving the car, ye Han thought about what the military God said just now. Longevity is indeed a great temptation to people. However, ye Han does not yearn for longevity. It seems to be an illusory legend, but the words of the military God touched him.


    With his talent, there is no problem to cultivate to the top of the three flowers, or even higher. At that time, his longevity will increase and live longer than ordinary people. What kind of cruelty would it be to watch his relatives, lovers, brothers and friends leave him one by one?


    The words of the military God made Ye Han find a higher goal. Of course, before that, he needs to get through the current difficulties. The Holy Land Kunlun is like a mountain on his head. If one day this giant starts on himself, the first thing he needs to do is to live.


    The headquarters of Qunying Association, here, has been transformed into a place for ye Han. Now Tianlong''s people are settled here.


    When ye Han came here in his car, Zhao Hengtian and others were already waiting for him. Not only Zhao Hengtian, the top leaders of Tianlong, but also Tianlong generals and Yinlong generals were sitting in a great hall, quiet as soldiers and not smiling. It is worth mentioning that Zhuge Prajna also came. Now people all over the world know that Zhuge witch is Ye Han''s person.


    The competition in the underground world is over, and Tianlong has become a well deserved overlord in the underground world. However, we all know that their journey is not over yet, and there is still a greater competition waiting for them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we rose up in the South and stepped on one powerful enemy after another along the way, so we have today''s supreme glory. These are not the credit of my Ye Han alone. A great scientist said a word; if I see farther than others, it is because I stand on the shoulders of giants..."


    Listening to Ye Han''s words, the people here are silently recalling the hard journey along the way. From the beginning, they stepped down on the bloody hand hall and killed Bai Yutang, then Huo Tianzun, Murong Hetu, northwest wolf, northeast tiger, grassland king, and finally Nalan exterminated the sky. Which of these people is not a famous hero in China. They can have today''s achievements, It''s stepping on the bodies of these heroes.


    "But..." Ye Han looked at the people present and said; "Although we have now taken the land of the underground world, there are still more difficulties waiting for us. Our journey is not over yet. What we have to do is not only take the underground world, take the ancient martial world, fight against the Holy Land Kunlun, or even... We can''t stop our steps if we are still alive. There are many mountains in the world that we need to look up to. We What we have to do is to surpass the mountains and climb to the peak in these years without falling down. We don''t know where we can go in the future, but we live forever, and we are more than willing to fight... "


    Listening to Ye Han''s passionate speech, there was a lot of warm applause. Although the young man on the stage stood on the shoulders of their giants, they won the supreme glory under the leadership of the giant. The young man regarded them as giants, and they regarded the young man as faith!


    Zhuge Prajna sat under the stage, with a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Ye Han on the stage, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. Ye Han''s opening speech made her feel blood boiling in her body. The greater Ye Han''s ambition, the greater the stage she can play.


    On the stage, ye Han pressed his hand and continued to say in a loud voice; "Therefore, the next step we need to surpass and conquer is the ancient martial world. This is a new battlefield with experts like a forest. They are more difficult and powerful than people in the underground world. However, as long as we maintain our invincible belief, Tianlong can still kill our own world on this new battlefield!"


    "So I decided to attack the ancient martial world in three days."


    At the end of the speech, the people of Tianlong general and Yinlong general dispersed, and only Zhao Hengtian remained.


    "Brother Zhao, there are eight drops of gene potions in this box. You can distribute them at that time. Silly Ben and Lin Qi don''t need them. They have already taken gene potions, and they don''t have any effect. I thought about it. The four Tianlong will add grandpa Chen, Xiansheng and you, just eight people. I hope you can break through with this powerful gene potion In a conference hall, ye Han took out a small password box, in which the gene potion was sent to China by old John these two days. The arrival of the gene potion is a timely help to Ye Han.


    There are ten drops of genetic medicine sent by old John, two of which are taken out by Ye Han. Ye Han is going to keep them for sun bumie and Zhou lie.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhao Hengtian and others were delighted. At the beginning, silly Ben and Lin Qi had a breakthrough in metamorphosis after taking this genetic potion. They saw it with their own eyes. If they also took this genetic potion, their strength would be greatly improved.


    "This is a good thing!" said Zhao Hengtian with a grin; "There are still three days to attack the ancient martial world. We can collectively improve our strength."


    Hearing this, silly Ben and Lin Qi were greedy. However, after this war, they had broken through to the early stage of Da Ren governor, and had already taken this genetic potion, and knew that taking it again would have no effect.


    Ye Han said; "It''s a pity that it''s too difficult to make this potion. If silver dragon can also have one drop, it''s no problem for us to sweep the ancient martial arts world. I''ve thought about it. You go first to attack the ancient martial arts world and pick Yongchun, the weakest in the ancient martial arts world. I''ll stay in Shanhai city to refine a batch of more powerful pills for silver dragon to improve its strength. Moreover, I''ll go to Xuanyuan mountain, or Xu''s strength can also be improved there. After attacking the ancient martial world, we must occupy a land in the ancient martial world within two months, so that the people in the ancient martial world are afraid of us. "


    "So urgent?" Zhao Hengtian and others frowned and occupied a land in the ancient martial arts world for two months. This difficulty is somewhat high. After all, the people there are all ancient martial arts practitioners, and there are not a few powerful experts.


    "There''s no way. There''s a Wulin competition every 20 years in two months. We must participate in this competition. It''s said that people in the holy land of Kunlun will also appear at that time." Ye Han said.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Hengtian and others nodded silently. Now, they can only move forward under pressure.


    Ye Han looked at Zhuge Prajna and said; "I will put the dark hall in your hands, and how to manage me," he said. "But I want you to let the hidden hall line all over the East and West, which is related to our future plans."


    Zhuge Prajna smiled; "Since you have paved the way for me, of course I will do it well, but don''t forget what you promised me before when you attack the ancient martial world."

 Chapter 944

    With the genetic potion sent by old John, the strength of Zhao Hengtian and others has soared. Except that the four Tianlong will still be at the peak of the later period of the middle term governor, the rest have broken through to the realm of the great governor. Especially Zhao Hengtian, his strength has surpassed Ye Han, reached the realm of the later period of the great governor, and become the first expert in the Tianlong.


    Three days passed in a flash. Under the leadership of Zhao Hengtian, Tianlong''s people began to attack the ancient martial arts world. As the first war, Yongchun sect is the weakest among the current ancient martial sects, especially after several ancient martial sects jointly entered Yanjing city against Fu Yehan, and their nest was attacked by experts in the black prison, The strength of these major sects has been greatly weakened, and Yongchun, who is already weak, is the most weakened.


    As for the underground world, there is Tianlong''s name standing there, and no one dares to jump out to find trouble. In addition, sun bumie and Zhou lie, two instructors of Tianlong martial arts school, are in charge in the south, and Qiu Tiangang and ghost servants in the Northeast are in charge in the North. Even if Tianlong''s people are at war with the ancient martial arts world, they can deal with anything in the underground world.


    Yehan didn''t stay much in Yanjing city after Tianlong left. After master Yan woke up and accompanied yanlingjiao for two days, he returned to Shanhai city in the south. Yehan was going to take yanlingjiao to Shanhai City, but yanqingyun was a loser now. Yanlingjiao didn''t choose to leave Yanjing city for the time being, Accompanied Su Yuqin to stay in Yan''s courtyard.


    Ye Han returned to Shanhai city and didn''t start alchemy immediately. He spent a few days with his family in Shanhai city. Moreover, Huang nishang''s due date is only more than two months. Ye Han also wants to accompany him. When he''s free, go to the hospital.


    However, at present, the defense of Fenghuang villa in Shanhai city is unprecedentedly powerful. No one can attack Fenghuang villa in the whole Chinese land except the Holy Land Kunlun.


    You know, at present, there are many experts gathered in Phoenix Villa, including Ji madman, xiaoqingcheng, the holy beast white tiger, and Jing Yi, the master of Cihang studio in Shanhai city. I''m afraid there are few such lineups around the world.


    Time passed quietly. Ten days have passed since Ye Han returned to Shanhai city. During this period, ye Han asked Cai Jiaxiong in Singapore to prepare many alchemy materials for him and filled the small black room in Ye''s Medical Museum.


    When the medicinal materials for alchemy were delivered, ye Han immediately announced that alchemy existed. With these medicinal materials, he can definitely refine a large number of pills. With Ye Han''s current strength, unless it is still difficult to refine the top pills, it is nothing to refine some pills that enable Yinlong to improve its strength.


    In this way, ye Han shut himself in a small black room and began to refine pills for half a month.


    In this half month, ye Han has refined tens of thousands of pills to improve his strength. Of course, the top pills are reserved for Yinlong to take. Ye Han is going to give the rest to Tianlong martial arts school. At present, sun bumie and Zhou lie choose Miao Zi as Tianlong''s reserve force in the future. They can use these pills.


    The end of refining pills also made Ye Han breathe a sigh of relief. Calculate the time. It''s only more than a month away from the Wulin competition in the ancient martial arts world. The strength of the people below can''t be improved. I''m afraid it''s difficult to occupy a land in the ancient martial arts world in a short time.


    Ye Han knows very well that if he wants to participate in the Wulin competition, people in the ancient martial arts world will not agree. Therefore, during this period, ye Han must have a strong voice in the ancient martial arts world.


    However, through this alchemy, ye Han''s peak strength in the middle of Da Ren governor has also made progress. It won''t be long before he breaks through to the later stage of Da Ren governor.


    After all this, ye Han left Shanhai city and set off for Xuanyuan mountain. Ye Han didn''t know where Xuanyuan mountain of Ji''s family was. Ji madman took him completely. One day later, they came to a mountain.


    Ye Han knows that this place is called Shennong mountain range, which is a famous scenic spot in China. However, the scenic spot is only the periphery of Shennong mountain range, and ordinary people can''t enter it at all. This is not only because it is guarded by the Xuanyuan array of Ji family, but also because there are very fierce beasts living here, such as predators such as tigers, giant snakes and wolves.


    "This is the Xuanyuan mountain of Ji family?" Ye Han asked suspiciously, looking at the endless mountains ahead.


    Hearing the speech, the madman laughed; "The real Xuanyuan mountain is still far away. Now I can only start to get close. Wait, you follow me. Don''t walk around. The Xuanyuan array is formed according to the Yin, Yang and five elements of heaven and earth. If you take a wrong step, you will be trapped in it and spin around in place. Unless you don''t know the array, you can break the Xuanyuan array by force, but even if you can break the Xuanyuan array by force, I can only be strong. This is us The mountain protection array left by the ancestors of the Ji family, even if Huang Fu, who knows the art of strange doors, came, he didn''t dare to break it. "


    "Sounds very powerful." Ye Han smiled faintly behind Ji madman.


    "Nonsense, what do you mean? It sounds very powerful. If I don''t take you with me, I have to die here with your strength."


    As they talked, they moved towards the depths of the Shennong mountains. The closer they were to the depths, ye Han also felt the unusual nature of the forest. A mysterious force was shrouded over the whole forest, as if a big net covered the earth. The distribution of trees here was also very mysterious. The growth of trees was closely related to the operation of the array.


    For most of the day, the crazy man took Ye Han out of the primeval forest and came to a waterfall.


    A waterfall appeared in the air in the depths of the primeval forest, which made Ye Han feel very novel. The waterfall didn''t know where the source came from. The water was fast and fast.


    "Boy, here we are." the madman grinned.


    "Here?" Ye Han''s eyes looked around suspiciously, only listening to the madman laughing at this time; "Come with me."


    After saying this, the madman suddenly flew up, like a streamer, and the whole person instantly disappeared behind the waterfall. Seeing this, ye Han didn''t dare to stay and immediately followed. At the moment of crossing the waterfall, he suddenly felt a strange force enveloping him, making him feel dizzy.


    The next moment, when the light appeared in front of Ye Han''s eyes, he was surprised to find that he was standing on the wooden bridge in front of a waterfall. Behind him, there was also a waterfall, which flew straight down. Looking around, there were many houses in front, birds singing and flowers smelling, and some people dressed in ancient and simple clothes walked among them.


    This kind of scene makes Ye Han have a feeling of going through the ancient times.

 Chapter 945

    Ye Han stood on the wooden bridge and looked at the ancient buildings in front of him and the people dressed in retro clothes, which made him doubt whether he had crossed the ancient times.


    These people in front of them are no different from the ancient costumes seen on TV. Their waist long hair is wrapped on their head with a hairpin, and their words and deeds show the appearance of the ancients.


    Ye Han''s eyes moved. Where he could see, birds whispered and flowers smelled, and the air was much fresher than the outside world. Finally, a rising mountain peak came into Ye Han''s sight. On the mountain body of this mountain peak, three extremely striking characters were engraved.


    Xuanyuan mountain!


    This is Xuanyuan mountain. Ye Han stared at the mountain. The mountain gave him a very sacred feeling. Even if he looked at it, he felt only awe of it.


    "That''s the Xuanyuan mountain of our Ji family, also known as the holy mountain." seeing ye Han looking at the mountain, the madman said next to him.


    "It is worthy of being the first hermit family in China. If I guess right, the entrance just came in should be an array?" said Ye Han.


    "Otherwise, what do you think it is? Let''s go. Your boy came at the right time today, just in time for the annual race competition of our Ji family. There are two little guys in our Ji family who are no worse than you."


    Ye Han followed the madman and stepped into the complex of ancient buildings. Along the way, the Ji family would call the eldest childe respectfully when they saw the madman, which seemed to be the style of the ancients.


    And ye Han found that these people were also very respectful to himself. That kind of respect was just like Tianlong''s people to him. In fact, ye Han didn''t know that although he hadn''t been here yet, he was already a well-known young patriarch in the Ji family.


    Perhaps the next successor of the Ji family will be ye Han.


    Soon, the madman took Ye han to a huge martial arts arena. In front of the arena was an ancient hall, which was more than 20 meters high and filled with a breath of supreme dignity.


    At this moment, in this martial arts arena, hundreds of Ji''s children surrounded a challenge arena. Above the challenge arena, ye Han also found Ji Yanhuang and some powerful old people standing above, smiling at the battle of Ji''s people below.


    This is the annual race competition of the Ji family. It is an important event. It can test the strength of the genius in the Ji family. Of course, the final winner will be rewarded.


    On the challenge arena, the two Ji family members are competing with each other. Their strength is very powerful for young people and has reached the level of medium governor. Moreover, ye Han found that among the Ji family children standing under the challenge arena, there are also many young experts who have opened up the second pulse of Ren governor.


    Seeing here, ye Han had to sigh again about the strength of Ji''s family. In the outside world, if he can get through Ren Du''s second pulse in his twenties, he has been regarded as a top genius, but there are more than one or two young experts who can get through Ren Du''s second pulse in his twenties.


    From this point, we can see that the Ji family has a very strong heritage. However, with such a strong heritage, they choose to hide here, don''t get involved in external struggles, and act very low-key. They don''t let the world know that a Nalan destroys the sky like the Nalan family.


    Compared with Ji''s family, Nalan''s family has no comparability at all. Nalan''s family will perish. This is not only life, but also the weakness of the inside information. The Ji''s family they are trying to destroy is actually much stronger than them!


    "Old man, the genius of Ji family..." before he finished, ye Han found that the madman standing next to him just now didn''t know when he disappeared, and there was no figure of him in the whole martial arts arena.


    "The old guy left me and ran away." Ye Han was speechless, but Ji Yanhuang was there. Ye Han didn''t worry about anything. Now it was the race competition of Ji family. He could take this opportunity to see the strength of genius in Ji family.


    With this idea, ye Han went to the rear of the Ji clan and watched the battle on the challenge arena with them. Soon, the two divided the victory and one of them won.


    "Ji fan has won. He has won the ninth game. If he wins another game and wins ten games, he will have a chance to enter the ancestral tomb." seeing here, the Ji clan below the challenge arena looked at the youth above the challenge arena.


    "Who else dares to fight?" Na Ji fan stood on the challenge arena and looked around at the bottom of the challenge arena.


    "I''ll come!"


    At this time, a burly young man with a height of two meters jumped up with a pair of hammers and landed on the challenge arena with a bang. The whole challenge arena trembled because of his actions.


    "Ji Po Tian!" seeing here, the Ji clan around the challenge arena trembled together. This guy, who is known as the little god of war in the Ji clan, can''t beat him except another little demon. It''s good to stick to ten moves under his hand.


    On the challenge arena, the burly young man was carrying a pair of hammers and grinning at the young man opposite him. Although he was smiling, the young man opposite him looked bitter. In the Ji family, how dare they fight this guy.


    "Ha ha, the boy Po Tian shocked them as soon as he appeared. He is worthy of being the little god of war of the Ji family, and only the girl butterfly dance can match him." an old man smiled like this above the challenge arena, and several others nodded. They are not the genius of the Ji family. Just go out, I''m afraid I can be regarded as a top genius outside.


    Hearing this, Ji Yanhuang smiled faintly and looked at Ye Han standing in the crowd.


    At this time, the young man named Ji fan bit his teeth and said; "Ji Botian, I won''t admit defeat easily."


    "Hey, hey, that''s interesting. Take out your unique skill." Ji Po Tian''s mouth was wide open, and the two heavy hammers were tightly held in his hands.


    "Ji''s sword technique is invincible and broken!"


    "Hey, hey, you want to break my broken hammer. Come back after a few years of practice." Ji Po Tian grinned. The heavy hammer in his hand suddenly burst out. In an instant, with the explosion of the heavy hammer, people felt a momentum of collapse. The moment Ji fan touched the broken hammer, he suddenly felt like lightning, and the whole person flew backward under the challenge arena, Spit blood.


    Seeing that Ji fan flew upside down, the crowd immediately backed away. They couldn''t stop Ji Po Tian''s overbearing attack.


    However, at the moment when the crowd retreated, the inverted Ji fan fell directly in front of Ye Han, and then ye Han pressed his shoulder and suppressed his backward speed.

 Chapter 946

    On the challenge arena, there was a roar. Ji fan was directly attacked by Ji Shatian''s hammer and fell down to the challenge arena, spitting blood at his mouth. Ji Shatian''s hammer attack was unmatched and powerful. Even if Ji fan was blown off the challenge arena, people under the challenge arena could feel the amazing power he carried, and no one could stop him.


    The people under the challenge arena retreated one after another. No one dared to catch Ji fan who fell down.


    "Ji Po Tian is so overbearing that even Ji fan can''t bear his move."


    "You think the title of this guy''s little god of war is Bai Jiao. Only butterfly dance is qualified to compete with him."


    However, just as these people retreated one after another, a man, with one hand, suppressed Na Jifan''s backward speed, forcing him to fall safely under the challenge arena, and there was no landing sound as expected.


    Seeing here, many people under the challenge arena looked at Ji fan. Behind him stood a young man in his early twenties, who just stopped Ji fan''s backward speed and saved him from falling to the ground.


    "Who is this guy? Although the strength of Ji Po Tian''s attack on Ji fan, because Ji fan''s backward speed has weakened a lot, it can''t be blocked by ordinary people, and this guy can resist with one hand!"


    All eyes fell on Ye Han and they were stunned. They had never seen this person in the Ji family. Besides Ji butterfly dance, they had never heard of anyone with such strong strength.


    "But look at this guy''s dress. He shouldn''t be a member of our Ji family?"


    "Is he an outsider?"


    As soon as they heard this, the Ji clan around the challenge arena was curious, but their eyes were not good. Although they were very curious about the outside world, they didn''t like the outsiders who broke into the Ji clan.


    "It''s all right."


    "Er, thank you, no problem..." looking at the young man who caught him, Ji fan was also staring at Ye Han. He basically knew all the powerful people of Ji family, but he had no impression of Ye Han.


    Feeling the eyes around him, ye Han touched his nose. He just made an unintentional move, but he didn''t expect to become the target of everyone''s attention. Even, he already felt that Ji Botian in the challenge arena was wary of him.


    On the challenge arena, Ji Botian also noticed the scene under the challenge arena. He carried a pair of Shatian hammers on his shoulder and looked at Ye Han with a grin; "Interestingly, apart from the woman of Ji Diewu, when did our Ji family have a strong expert?"


    "Eh, who is this little guy? Does my Ji family have this guy?" on the stand above the challenge arena, the old people also noticed Ye Han on the martial arts field.


    "From the perspective of people''s clothes, he should come from the outside," another old man narrowed his eyes and said.


    One day, the eyes of several old people in the stands suddenly changed.


    "Well, take a look first. I think this boy will challenge him next." Ji Yanhuang smiled faintly and said.


    "Diewu elder sister, is this the people outside? I think they wear strange clothes, but they are very good-looking." in a corner of the crowd, an 18-year-old girl looked at Ye Han curiously. The Ji family will not leave here except when necessary. They are full of curiosity about people or things outside.


    Next to the girl stood a very beautiful woman. The woman was dressed in ancient clothes and had a dusty temperament. She was as quiet as a lotus, like a fairy. She was holding a sword and a pair of beautiful eyes were also looking at Ye Han, an outsider.


    At this time, under the gaze around the challenge arena, Ji Po Tian spoke on the challenge arena; "Hey, boy, you''re a little capable. Come up and fight me."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han touched his nose and looked around. He could feel the bad and curious eyes around him. The madman left him here. It seems that he was premeditated!


    Under the pressure of surrounding eyes, ye Han looked at Ji Botian on the challenge arena and said; "Can I refuse and not participate?"


    "Hey, hey, I''m afraid this can''t be what you want. Any opponent I like by Ji Botian has never avoided fighting." Ji Botian said with a grin in the corner of his mouth; "What''s more, you have no right to refuse here. If you break into my Ji family, you will be punished. However, I can give you a chance to defeat me and let you leave here intact."


    When Ji Botian''s words fell, the Ji clan under the challenge arena immediately surrounded Ye Han and stared at him with a bad look.


    Seeing here, ye Han smiled faintly, looked at Ji Yanhuang with a smile on his face standing in the stands intentionally or unintentionally, and then smiled; "It seems that I really have no right to refuse here."


    "So, come up and fight with me. Let me see how powerful the people who come in from the outside are." Ji Botian''s body is full of war spirit. He is tall and carries a pair of broken hammer on his shoulder. Standing on the challenge arena, people really feel like a god of war.


    "In that case, why not fight with you!"


    With a faint smile, ye Han immediately saw his toes light on the ground, and the whole person flew up, landed steadily on the challenge arena, and stood in front of Ji Botian, looking at him calmly.


    "This guy is quite crazy. Although he has some strength, I''m afraid he can only be abused in the face of Ji Botian."


    "The title of the little god of war of our Ji family is not for nothing."


    Looking at Ye Han, he calmly stood on the challenge arena. People in all directions of the challenge arena looked at this scene with a smile.


    "Diewu, do you think this outsider can beat Ji Botian?"


    Hearing the speech, Ji Diewu didn''t speak. Although the calm young man standing on the challenge arena was not as strong as Ji Shatian, he had a calm atmosphere that didn''t change color in the face of the collapse of the earth.


    Suddenly, at the moment when ye Han stood on the challenge arena, the rolling war spirit released from Ji Botian shrouded Ye Han in an instant. It was a will like fighting heaven and earth. Ordinary people were afraid that they didn''t even have the courage to fight a war in the face of this will.


    On the challenge arena, ye Han stood with his hands in his hands. I don''t know when the dragon scale dagger has appeared in his hands. Ji Botian opposite is indeed a rare genius expert, about twenty-six or seven years old, but his strength has reached the initial stage of the terrible governor. This Tianfu is better than Nalan''s killing the sky.


    At the bottom of the challenge arena, they were watched by all eyes, including several old people in the grandstand. This outsider youth had some strength, but in the face of Ji Botian, who was the little god of war of the Ji family, I was afraid that the odds of victory were not big.

 Chapter 947

    "Tell me your name. You are the first outsider to compete with Ji Botian."


    On the challenge arena, Ji Po Tian''s Po Tian hammer, which was carried on his shoulder, was tightly held in his hand. The war spirit was overwhelming. This picture was very much like Li Yuanba, who was invincible in the world on TV. He was not afraid of heaven and earth, not afraid of his opponents, and was extremely arrogant.


    Ye Han, holding the dragon scale dagger, said; "If you want to know my name, I''ll tell you when you beat me."


    Hearing this, the people around the challenge arena burst into laughter.


    "This guy is too crazy! Does he really think he will be Ji Botian''s abnormal opponent?"


    "Look, he won''t get crazy later. That pervert Ji Botian will tell him that arrogance will pay a price."


    Listening to Ye Han''s words, Ji Po Tian''s eyes full of war suddenly burst into a terrible light and said; "Arrogant guy, in the Ji family, no one is more crazy than me Ji Po Tian."


    "There is now." Ye Han shrugged with a smile and said.


    Smelling the speech, Ji Po Tian Tao with war in his eyes; "More crazy than me. Well, within three moves, I''ll let you roll down the challenge arena."


    Ye handao; "If you can touch my body within three moves, I''ll lose."


    Seeing this, Ji Po Tian shouted like thunder. With a terrible breath, the Po Tian hammer in his hand was like a world destroying hammer and smashed it hard towards Ye Han''s position. The blow was like thunder, which was terrible. The pair of Po Tian hammers in Ji Po Tian''s hand only weighed 500 kg. With his own strength, the blow was unimaginable.


    "Hehe, this time, Ji Botian, a pervert, met a guy more crazy than him. If he annoyed Ji Botian, he will come to no good end. I bet that Ji Botian will let this guy roll off the challenge arena within three moves."


    "If the person standing in the challenge arena is Ji butterfly dance, Ji Botian still doesn''t dare to say three moves to beat her, but facing this guy, with Ji Botian''s abnormal strength, we can certainly do this."


    Ye Han''s face was like water. He was not frightened by the terrible blow. His body moved slightly, seemingly at a slow speed. In fact, between the lightning and flint, he had avoided the thunder blow of Ji Po Tian.


    Boom!


    Ji Po Tian''s Po Tian hammer fell on Ye Han''s position just now. This powerful force instilled into the whole challenge arena, which made the whole challenge arena tremble. The trembling movement made people around the challenge arena feel numb under their feet.


    When Ji Botian missed, his breath became more violent. Although he was a power master, his speed was not slow. He immediately changed his moves and the Shatian hammer swept Ye Han''s body with a sweeping force. If ye Han was hit, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    At this critical moment, ye Han''s body turned and his waist worked hard. The whole person seemed to fall straight to the challenge arena. However, after avoiding Ji Po Tian''s move, he strangely appeared behind Ji Po Tian and looked at him with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, the speed of escape is very fast."


    Ye Han smiled; "Two moves have passed, and there is another one. I said that if you can touch my body within three moves, I will lose. Therefore, you have another plan."


    "Since you don''t want to fight, this last move, I''ll let you have no chance to fight. Mix up the battle method of destroying heaven and earth!"


    The roaring sound came from Ji Po Tian''s mouth. In the next moment, his body suddenly jumped up on the challenge arena, and the pair of Po Tian hammers hit hard, just like the world destroying thunder falling from the sky. At this moment, endless attacks covered Ye Han around Ye Han, It was as if there were endless attacks coming towards his position.


    "This is one of the most powerful martial arts of Ji''s family. Restricted by the constitution, only Ji Botian, a pervert, can cultivate so far. This guy in the challenge arena has absolutely no way to escape this time." looking at Ji Botian''s unique skill, people under the challenge arena were shocked.


    "What a powerful martial arts!" Ye Han secretly praised it. Suddenly, ye Han''s body flickered in the air, jumping irregularly, but he accurately avoided Ji Botian''s hegemonic attack.


    Wudang ladder cloud vertical!


    Ye Han can be said to have mastered this set of lightness skills. Although Ji Po Tian''s attack is unparalleled, it seems that heaven and earth are used by him under one move, but it is just a kind of momentum oppression. If this oppression is not as powerful as Ji Po Tian, it can''t be sustained, but ye Han''s strength is already stronger than Ji Po Tian, Avoiding him is naturally not very difficult.


    The roaring sound rolled out on the challenge arena. Ji Po Tian''s move failed again, making his violent breath more fierce.


    "Avoided!"


    Seeing here, the people under the challenge arena looked shocked and seemed incredible. Looking at Ye Han above the challenge arena, even Na Ji Diewu''s eyes flashed a look of surprise.


    "This son has extraordinary attainments in lightness skills!" said an old man in the stand. The other old men nodded. In terms of speed, ye Han is really better than Ji Shatian, but in terms of actual combat effectiveness, I''m afraid he''s not so powerful.


    "The three moves have passed. It seems that you can neither touch my body nor defeat me." on the challenge arena, ye Han stood opposite Ji Botian and said.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Po Tian''s voice rolled and said; "Boy, you''re faster than me. If you have the ability, don''t run away. Let''s have a real fight."


    "Facing you, why run away." Ye Han walked out with a dragon scale dagger and said; "Just now you said three moves to defeat me, but it''s a pity you didn''t do it. Now, if you can stop me, I''ll lose."


    Arrogance!


    At this moment, everyone felt Ye Han''s arrogance again, more crazy than just now, which made the people of Ji''s family angry; "Damn, does this guy think he can''t stop him with Ji''s strength? Is he really incompetent as the genius of my Ji family?"


    "Boy, how dare you despise me..." Ji Botian was furious.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ll catch my knife." after saying this, suddenly, a destructive force was released on Ye Han. That force was as terrible as a towering angry wave. It was like a volcano erupting at the bottom of the sea. In heaven and earth, there were also endless forces converging towards ye Han''s position.


    Hiss!


    The terrible sword light was waved out in the void of the challenge arena. It was as fast as lightning. It was so fast that people didn''t even have time to react. It carried the power of destruction. It was too fast! Ji Po Tian saw this, his eyes coagulated, and the Po Tian hammer in his hand burst out.


    Boom!


    The terrible power collision sounded on the challenge arena like thunder. The movement and shock made people feel that the eardrums were aching and looked shocked. At this time, Ji Botian''s body could not stop retreating like lightning and fell directly from the challenge arena!

 Chapter 948

    The terrible collision sound was like thunder. The movement and vibration made people''s eardrums ache. Under the collision of that force, everyone around the challenge arena was shocked to see that Ji Botian, the little god of war of Ji family, fell off the challenge arena like lightning!


    Seeing here, there was a silence between heaven and earth, and a color of horror burst out from the eyes of the Ji clan around.


    Ji Botian was beaten down in the challenge arena!


    And it''s a move!


    Looking at the young people on the challenge arena, they all felt that this scene was a little untrue. Did he really beat Ji Botian with one move just now?


    However, although the feeling is not true, the facts are there and can not be questioned.


    At this moment, even several old people in the stands were shocked. The young outsider was so powerful that one of the two most powerful geniuses of the Ji family couldn''t stop each other!


    However, Ji Yanhuang was not surprised. He still smiled. He understood Ye Han''s strength. Today''s race competition let the Ji family know ye Han. This powerful young man is his grandson and the pride of their Ji family!


    "What''s the origin of this boy? He suddenly appeared in our Ji family. His fighting power is so strong. Is the talent of the outside world so powerful?" an old man looked shocked. The outside practitioners are lack of training resources. It''s absolutely impossible to compare with them in practice, but the outsider youth is a different kind, The powerful made them all feel shocked.


    "Diewu elder sister, I used to think that Ji Botian was a perverted existence, but this guy is more perverted than Ji Botian. He''s not like a person. He defeated Ji Botian with one move. Monster, what a monster!" around Ji Diewu, the girls of Ji family exclaimed repeatedly.


    It''s not just her. Now people of Ji family know that the calm youth in the challenge arena is a more abnormal existence than Ji Shatian, and the force value is amazing!


    On the challenge arena, ye Han looked at Ji Yanhuang on the stand with a smile. There was a meaningful smell on his smiling face.


    See here, Ji Yanhuang heart smiled; "It seems that this guy has a problem with him."


    At this time, Ji Diewu, who was in the crowd, also released a fierce sense of war from her. This sense of war, like a sharp sword out of its sheath, filled the air with a fierce and incomparable breath.


    Feeling here, the eyes around the world looked at the position of Ji butterfly dance, and so did several old people in the stands. At present, Ji Botian was defeated and lost in the hands of a young outsider. If their Ji family wanted to recover their face, they had to send out geniuses to defeat the young man. At present, among the geniuses of the Ji family, Only Ji Diewu has this ability.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Ji Diewu walked out with a sword. The sense of war has locked Ye Han on the challenge arena.


    Feeling here, ye Han also looked at Ji Diewu under the challenge arena. At first glance, it was a very beautiful woman with an immortal temperament. When he looked again, he would find that the breath of this very beautiful woman was no weaker than that of Na Ji.


    "Shit, this boy is so abnormal that he won''t deal with Ji Diewu''s woman as he did with me?" under the challenge arena, Ji Paotian rubbed some painful places. He has always been conceited. Today, he finally saw what it means to have people outside and mountains outside.


    "Ji family, Ji butterfly dance, come to experience!" Miaoman''s figure flew up and stood opposite Ye Han. His cold sharp eyes stared at Ye Han, and his sense of war increased a little bit.


    "Ji Botian is defeated. Now I just hope Ji Diewu can hold down this guy who doesn''t know where he came out suddenly, or we''ll lose the face of the genius of Ji family." looking at Ji Diewu standing on the challenge arena, the people of Ji family look at her and ye Han closely.


    Now, through Ji Botian''s failure, they will not despise ye Han, but they absolutely do not want Ye han to win, which is related to the face of their Ji family''s young talents.


    "That''s the challenge, let''s start. Let me see how powerful the genius of the first hermit family of China is, but don''t be as beaten as the guy just now." Ye Han grinned. Hearing his words, the geniuses of the Ji family were angry. Ye Han was naked contempt for their genius.


    On the stand, Ji Yanhuang shook his head with a smile and whispered; "It seems that this guy is quite angry!"


    Whoosh!


    Ye Han''s words directly let Ji Diewu draw her sword. As a Ji clan, she will never allow anyone to despise Ji''s family.


    This sword, like a spirit snake, changed in every way at the moment of waving. A terrible sword spirit came from heaven and earth. Ye Han felt that a sharp sword that could pierce the heaven and earth appeared in front of him. Around the challenge arena, the fierce sword spirit seemed to turn the challenge arena into a field belonging to her. The killing was terrible!


    Around the challenge arena, everyone''s eyes focused on Ji Diewu''s terrible sword. The power of this sword was no worse than that of just Ji breaking the sky, and even the attack was even sharper.


    "No matter how powerful the sword move is, it''s just like nothingness in front of strong strength!" Ye Han''s mouth tilted up a radian. Then, the dragon scale dagger directly blasted out and pushed forward. The momentum of the blade is like the coming of the king in the knife.


    Ding!


    At the moment when the crowd didn''t have time to respond, the tip of the dragon scale dagger in Ye Han''s hand and the tip of the sword in Ji Diewu''s hand collided with each other. When they touched, the crisp sound of gold and iron resounded all over the world, and the terrible force swept the whole challenge arena. Ji Diewu was in it, and she flew down the challenge arena directly by this terrible force, blushing.


    Seeing this, the originally expected eyes around suddenly darkened. After Ji broke the sky, another powerful genius of the Ji family was also defeated in the hands of the young people in the challenge arena.


    "I have defeated the two most outstanding geniuses of the Ji family in a row, this boy..." several old people in the stands were shocked again. The young people who came out of nowhere made them feel the terrible potential of each other. None of their Ji family geniuses was their opponent.


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, under the challenge arena, Ji Diewu looked at Ye Han with a cold face. Suddenly, young people were a little too powerful for them. Where did the other party come from?


    "Who am I?" seeing that the eyes between heaven and earth were staring at themselves, ye Han''s hand slowly pointed to the stand and said; "Who am I? I think the old man can answer you."

 Chapter 949

    "Who am I? Maybe the old man can give you an answer."


    On the challenge arena, ye Han''s hand slowly pointed to the grandstand above the challenge arena, where the clan leader and elder of Ji family were located, and ye Han''s hand pointed to the clan leader Ji Yanhuang in the middle.


    Seeing here, the people around the challenge arena and the elders of the Ji family all looked at the patriarch Ji Yanhuang, looking stunned.


    Under their gaze, a burst of laughter suddenly broke out in the stands.


    "Hahaha, if you beat them with one move, don''t you know how to save face for them?" Ji Yanhuang laughed a few times in the stand. Ye Han was quite satisfied with his performance in the challenge arena just now. With this strong strength, no one will be convinced that ye Han will take over the Ji family in the future.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shrugged and said; "I can''t help it. I traveled all the way from Shanhai city to this broken place. I didn''t drink a mouthful of water. I''m hungry. Therefore, I ended early and had dinner early. The madman left me here alone and ran away. I said there was no need to be so stingy. When I first arrived, let me have a meal first to fill my stomach."


    Hearing this, the people of the Ji family were even more stunned. The patriarch really knew this abnormal guy, but who was he?


    "Patriarch, is he?" at the moment, several elders around Ji Yanhuang looked shocked and looked at him one after another. Ji Yanhuang nodded. He looked at Ye Han and smiled; "You''re such a grumpy guy. You''re blaming me, a grandfather, for making such a mistake for you when I first arrived?"


    Grandpa!


    These two words sounded in everyone''s ears like a thunder blast, which made them feel a little dizzy. The patriarch claimed to be the grandfather of the youth in the challenge arena. Isn''t his identity the son of the eldest childe Ji madman and the future young patriarch of the Ji family?


    "Is he the head of the young clan? Some time ago, people in the clan said that the eldest childe found his long lost son outside."


    "It''s definitely him, otherwise would the patriarch talk nonsense? It''s just... This guy''s force value is a little too abnormal!"


    "Ji Botian and Ji Diewu, the two most powerful geniuses of our Ji family, can''t stop him. They are worthy of being the son of the eldest childe Ji madman. Only our Ji family can be so abnormal!"


    At the bottom of the challenge arena, all eyes fell on Ye Han. The shocked eyes slowly turned into a kind of eyes similar to worship.


    Ji Paotian rubbed the painful part, walked to Ji Diewu''s side and said with a grin; "This guy is the young patriarch. It''s too abnormal. How does he practice?"


    "There are people outside, and there are mountains outside!" Ji Diewu sighed deeply and said; "We live in the Ji family all year round and have never been in contact with people from the outside world. We underestimate the genius of the world!"


    Of course, Ji Botian and Ji Diewu can cultivate at this age to the early stage of the great governor. They do have proud capital. Few people in the world can compare with them.


    Just when there was a lot of discussion around, Ji Yanhuang pressed his hand on the stand and said in a loud voice; "Dear Ji clan members, today, we have a long lost new member of Ji clan. His name is Ye Han. I believe you have already known him. I believe you also know his identity. Today is the day of the annual race competition of Ji clan and the day of the return of the new member. I hope our Ji clan members can welcome him His arrival, of course, those who refuse to accept him can challenge him. None of our Ji people are mediocre. "


    Hearing this, ye Han rolled his eyes silently. Is the old guy welcoming him back or inviting him enemies?


    Of course, after hearing this, no one of the Ji family dared to challenge Ye Han. Just now, ye Han has proved his ability by defeating Ji Botian and Ji Diewu in the challenge arena. Even Ji Botian and Ji Diewu have been defeated by him. Who else will be his opponent among the young generation of the Ji family?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Outside a wooden house of the Ji family, Ji Yanhuang came in with a lazy face of Ye Han. Compared with Ji Yanhuang''s smile, ye Han didn''t have much smile on his face. The madman just left himself and ran away. He was still angry now.


    However, ye Han walked into the wooden house at this time. In the wooden house, Ji madman was drinking tea leisurely, with a comfortable appearance. Opposite him, there was a man familiar to Ye Han, a sloppy old man, who also came here.


    "Hey, son of a bitch, what''s it like to show off outside just now?" madman Ji looked at Ye Han coming, and said with a grin. Hearing the speech, ye Han said faintly; "Old man, you want me to tell my mother about the villa of Lord Jingyi Zhai in Shanhai city."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the corner of the madman''s mouth pulled out. No one knows about Jingyi''s villa in Shanhai city except him and ye Han. Although Jingyi is secretly protecting the people in Phoenix Villa, if Yan admires the vinegar jar to know this, it''s uncertain what to do with him.


    "This... Bastard, I''m also doing it for you. You''re new here. Don''t let those guys know your strength. How can you convince the public in the future?"


    Ye Han sat lazily on the chair and said; "Old man, do you want to put the burden on my shoulder and be a happy man yourself? No, I don''t want to inherit the Ji family. You''d better find someone else for this important task. It doesn''t matter if they obey me."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Yanhuang smiled; "Let''s not talk about this first. You''ve just arrived here. Have a good rest. There will be a family banquet in the evening. You must attend it at that time. Anyway, you''re my grandson Ji Yanhuang. That family banquet in the evening can be regarded as a recognition of your ancestors and return to your ancestors. You can''t be absent."


    "OK, I''m here to listen to your arrangement, but the ancestral tomb..." Ye Han''s eyes looked at the madman and Ji Yanhuang. Ji Yanhuang smiled; "I know your purpose of coming here. Don''t worry. I''ll open the door of the ancestral tomb tomorrow. What opportunities you can get when you go in depends on your own luck."


    "So, there are quite a lot of people entering the ancestral tomb tomorrow." Ye Han smiled faintly, then looked at the sloppy old Taoist priest who was tasting the good wine himself and said; "Old man, why are you here?"


    "Why, can''t I come if you''re allowed to come?" the dirty old Taoist glanced at Ye Han and said; "Your Ji family has a baby, so I''ll come and have a look."

 Chapter 950

    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "It seems that the baby that can make you an old man look good is definitely not a mortal."


    Said the slovenly old man; "Don''t be stingy. If you''re interested, you can have a look at it at that time, but only if you want to help me get it first."


    Hearing this, ye Han looked at him strangely and said; "Old man, every time you drink a little more wine, you are so stingy. I said how generous you are this time. It turns out that this baby wants me to help you get it."


    Ji Yanhuang said; "This thing has been stored in the deepest part of the ancestral tomb for thousands of years. To be honest, although we all know that there is such a thing in the family, we have never seen it, because no one has ever walked to the deepest part of the ancestral tomb. That is the place where our Ji''s ancestors rest. If someone can go there, they can bring it out."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said strangely; "With your strength, you can''t go to the deepest part of the ancestral tomb. I''m afraid no one in the Ji family can do this."


    "I can''t say that," Ji Yanhuang said; "The ancestral tomb is the place where my Ji clan is buried. There are all kinds of opportunities in it. Of course, there are corresponding array guards. Only Ji clan people who are not over 30 can enter it. They are not Ji clan people and cannot enter. Ji clan people who are over 30 can also not enter. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Ye handao; "This means that you must meet these two conditions. First, you must be a Ji clan. Second, you must not be over 30 years old. Neither of these two is indispensable, and you are over this age, so you can''t enter the ancestral tomb."


    "Yes, so it''s up to you to bring that thing out from the deepest part of the ancestral tomb." Ji Yanhuang said.


    "Hasn''t anyone ever entered the deepest part of the ancestral tomb before?" Ye Han looked at the madman. This guy should have entered the ancestral tomb that year. Didn''t he go to the deepest part of the ancestral tomb?


    Said the madman; "Bastard, don''t look at me. I didn''t go to the deepest part of the ancestral tomb. No one knows what it looks like. Besides, no one has gone in since ancient times except the original ancestors."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "It seems that this is not a small challenge."


    Said the slovenly old man; "So you should be angry. Maybe there is a shocking secret recorded on that thing."


    "About immortality, the gate of all wonders?" asked Ye Han.


    "It seems that you know a lot." the dirty old Taoist glanced at Ye Han and said; "Boy, do you know the origin of your Ji family?"


    "Wish to hear the details." Ye Han shrugged and said.


    Said the slovenly old man; "The Ji surname is one of the oldest surnames in China. It is said that the first ancestor of China, the Yellow Emperor, lived in Jishui, so his surname is Ji. People surnamed Ji can be said to be the direct descendants of the Yellow Emperor. In ancient times, there were legends of the Yellow Emperor preaching and breaking the void. However, according to limited historical records, there was an ancient civilization we all knew before ancient times, which was called the era of God In that era, ancient martial arts can be found everywhere. Martial arts can break the void and prove the road. However, since that era, the wonderful door suddenly disappeared, so that the practitioners in the later era can never reach the level of the ancients. However, as the Yellow Emperor in the later era, he can break the void, which proves that he must have found a clue or reason, and your Ji family was written by the Yellow Emperor On the Xuanyuan Sutra, there may be clues about the wonderful gate. "


    "Ghost Valley jade and divine plate are clues left by ghost Valley Zi and Peng Zu, and this is the Xuanyuan Sutra that has not yet appeared..." Ye Han thought; "If the legend is true, these three great figures in history must have found the door of many wonderful things, but the clues left by them have not been seen through by future generations."


    "Enter the ancestral tomb tomorrow, and it will be up to you then."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, on an open space of the Ji family, the blazing fire burned on the earth and brightened the whole night sky. A group of beautiful girls of the Ji family danced an ancient dance in the center of the venue, which was similar to a ceremony. Around, many Ji family people were singing and dancing.


    Ye Han sat cross legged in front of a table, eating the fruit on the table and looking at the cheerful Ji people.


    At this time, ye Han felt that a big hand fell on his shoulder and looked sideways. Ji Botian''s rough face entered Ye Han''s sight. He saw the latter sitting down beside Ye Han with a wine glass and grinning; "Brother, we don''t know each other, but you''re a pervert. I''m not as good as you. Come on, have a toast and welcome you home."


    Ye Han and Ji Botian touched a cup and said; "You are also very powerful. There are few geniuses who can match you, whether in the Ji family or outside."


    "Are there many powerful guys like you outside?" Ji Po Tian said with bright eyes at Ye Han.


    Ye handao; "There are all kinds of people in the world. The outside world is wonderful. Maybe you can go out and have a look and walk to broaden your horizons."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Po Tian said with a decadent face; "As a Ji clan, you can''t leave here unless you have the permission of the clan leader."


    "Maybe he can take us out." at this time, a voice sounded behind Ye Han and Ji Botian. Ji Diewu came over and looked at Ye Han and said; "You are the future young patriarch of my Ji family. As long as you say a word, the patriarch will promise."


    Ye handao; "Although the outside world is wonderful, it is also full of dangers, intrigues and intrigues. Compared with others, life here is carefree. If possible, I really want to live here for a long time, stay away from the troubles of common dust and live a carefree and happy life."


    Ji Diewu said; "We''ve had such a dull day for more than 20 years. We naturally look forward to the outside world. If the king of beasts has been kept in captivity for too long, he will lose the ferocity of the king of beasts. Only by letting him go of his freedom and going through training will he become a real king, won''t he?"


    "Very reasonable, but I can''t do it if you want to go out," Ye Han shrugged.


    "I hear you will also enter the ancestral tomb tomorrow?" Ji Diewu asked.


    Ye handao; "Yes, that''s why I came to the Ji family. I''ll leave after I come out of the ancestral tomb."


    "Zuzhong is a place where opportunities and dangers coexist. I hope you will have good luck then." with that, Ji Diewu got up and left.

 Chapter 951

    The next day, under the holy mountain of the Ji family, that is, the rising Xuanyuan mountain, almost all the Ji family came here and looked at the rising mountain. Their eyes seemed to be looking at the most sacred and inviolable Holy Land in the world.


    At the moment, under this holy mountain, there are ten Ji family people under the age of 30. These people are young experts who can win ten consecutive games in yesterday''s race competition. Of course, ye Han is also among them. Although Ye Han only won two people in the race competition, no one doubts that he is not qualified to enter the ancestral tomb, because the two people he defeated, In the Ji family, they all exist like demons.


    Ye Han''s eyes looked ahead. Under the holy mountain, there was a sacrificial platform. On the sacrificial platform, four stone pillars carved with dragon patterns stood up, looking very dignified. There was an entrance on the sacrificial platform, but at the moment, the entrance was tightly closed. If you want to open this entrance, you must have a corresponding key to open it, The key was in the hands of Ji Yanhuang, the head of the Ji family.


    In such a wait, at this moment, Ji Yanhuang, Ji madman and the five elders of Ji''s family arrived.


    The seven people landed on the altar and looked at the Ji clan below with a serious look. At this time, Ji Yanhuang said; "My Ji clan, the holy mountain has always been the holy land of our family, and our ancestors have always rested, but their passing has left us precious wealth. This time, when the holy mountain is opened, danger and opportunity coexist. What kind of luck you can get depends on your own strength and luck. Remember, if you can''t withstand the test of your ancestors, you must immediately enter the holy mountain When you step back, don''t force resistance and lose your life in vain. "


    Hearing this, the people under the altar began to say to each other.


    "It is said that in the holy mountain there is the will of every patriarch in our history. It is very terrible. These people have reached the limit of martial arts and can be called the invincible existence under the unity of heaven and man."


    "However, although this will pressure is very terrible, if you can persist, you will get a great opportunity."


    "This is nature. The ancestors buried in the holy mountain, who is not a super expert, have passed their will and authority, which is equivalent to their inheritance, and their future achievements are extraordinary."


    "However, I heard that in the past, people who entered the holy mountain could only last for two days at most. No one could last for more than two days. I don''t know if some genius who entered the holy mountain this time can also last for two days?"


    While these people were talking, Ji Yanhuang''s hand suddenly emitted a black light on the altar. The black light disappeared into a fist sized entrance in front of the altar with great accuracy. Then, as the black light disappeared at the entrance, the whole altar sent out a vibration, which beat together with the stones on the ground, It was like an earthquake coming.


    Seeing here, heaven and earth looked up at the altar, looking solemn.


    Immediately, under the gaze of the people, a very heavy stone gate slowly rose in front of the altar. When the stone gate was opened, it made a click sound, just like an ancient gate being opened. The entrance was exposed in the sight of the people, just like a giant beast gradually spreading its tusks, It gives people a great psychological pressure.


    Suddenly, just when the entrance was opened, from the entrance, a wave of supreme pressure seemed to come from the wild spread out. This supreme pressure swept the whole altar, forcing Ji Yanhuang these experts to leave the altar. That pressure was too powerful for them.


    Of course, the more powerful people are, the greater the pressure is. It is a kind of existence similar to prohibition. It is mysterious. Just when the entrance is opened, everyone can feel that a strange force is also enveloping the whole holy mountain. This strange force is emitted from the four stone pillars on the sacrificial platform. The existence of the holy mountain originally fits the array, It is precisely because of the existence of this ancient array that we have the present holy mountain. Now that the holy mountain is opened, this ancient array will naturally open.


    Of course, the opening of the array will also test the blood of the Ji family. If not the Ji family want to enter the holy mountain, they will be wiped out on the altar at the first time without any resistance. From this point, we can see the strength of the person who created the array. Outsiders can''t get the Kui Bao left by the Ji family at all.


    Under the altar, Ji Yanhuang and others stood in the front, looking calmly at the heavy stone gate rising a little. The light inside the stone gate was dim, and people outside couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    Even if ye Han opened the yin-yang magic eye and looked inside the stone gate, he could not see the situation inside. The power shrouded the holy mountain, which was too powerful, so that ye Han''s negative yin-yang magic eye lost its function.


    At this time, the stone gate in front of the altar had risen to the top, and a three meter high entrance appeared in front of everyone.


    Dark, gloomy, quiet, ancient


    This is Ye Han''s first feeling when he sees the entrance. Staring at the entrance for a long time will make people tremble and fear.


    At this moment, Ji Yanhuang took a deep breath and said to the Ji family genius who was about to enter the holy mountain; "Well, the holy mountain has been opened. Go and enter the ancestral tomb. Be careful."


    Hearing Ji Yanhuang''s words, everyone nodded. They couldn''t help but yell with Ji Botian. Carrying a pair of broken hammer, he was the first to sweep onto the altar and toward the entrance. The supreme pressure on the altar seemed to have little impact on him.


    After Ji broke the sky, Ji Diewu and others also acted one after another and swept onto the altar one by one.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t force yourself when you get inside. If you can''t hold on, you should withdraw immediately. Although the holy land is accompanied by opportunities, the dangers inside are not kidding. I suffered a lot in it." the madman went to Ye Han and warned.


    "Don''t worry, old man, I won''t joke about my life." after that, ye Han also grabbed the altar and walked towards the entrance. Although the supreme pressure on the altar had a certain impact on him, it had little effect.


    Watching the ten most powerful geniuses of the Ji family disappear at the entrance one by one, the Ji family people under the altar are silent. This time, the holy mountain opens and enters the ancestral tomb. In the end, I don''t know how many people will be buried in it? How many people can come out of it alive?

 Chapter 952

    The geniuses who opened the holy mountain and entered the ancestral tomb now came to the front of a cliff up to 100 meters. Here, it is not as dark as seen outside. At the bottom of the cliff, there are nine night pearls inlaid to brighten the space below.


    However, what makes people fear is that under the cliff, there are black sarcophagus upside down. The number of sarcophagus completely occupies the space under the cliff. It stands densely. I''m afraid there are thousands of sarcophagus, and a trace of strange smell also comes out from the sarcophagus.


    At this time, ye Han also came to the front of the cliff, stood with Ji Botian and others, and looked at the bottom of the cliff. Zuzhong, this is the first time for everyone to come in, where danger and opportunity coexist. No matter what happens here, you have to be very cautious, because if you are careless, you will be doomed.


    "Mother, how come so many coffins are placed here? It''s very seeping." Ji Botian tightened the broken hammer in his hand, as bold as he dared not mess around here at the moment.


    Ye handao; "These sarcophagus are placed here. They are definitely not for appreciation. They must have its role."


    Although Yin and yang can''t be used here, his intuition tells Ye Han that these sarcophagus are not so simple.


    "If I guess right, it should be a killing array," Ji Diewu said; "You see, looking down from the top, the arrangement of these sarcophagus is a very obvious Liuling shape. In terms of array, this is a killing array. Only one of them is a student. Once you go wrong, it is difficult to pass this array."


    "Kill the array!" hearing Ji Diewu''s words, several people around were shocked.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at Ji Diewu and said; "It seems that you have a good knowledge of the array. Why don''t we protect it for you? How about you break the array?"


    Ji Diewu pondered and said; "I can try, but I can''t guarantee success."


    Ji Po Tian said; "You know the array here. Even if you don''t have much hope, you should try it."


    Ji Diewu took a deep breath and said; "Well, let''s start!"


    Immediately, the people swept down from the 100 meter high cliff, and ten people stood steadily in the array with sarcophagus. Ji Diewu stood in the middle of the people, and a pair of beautiful eyes kept patrolling back and forth in the sarcophagus, trying to find the birth door of the array.


    At this moment, at the moment when the people landed in this array, a shock suddenly passed around. Those inverted sarcophagus moved one after another, like a high-speed rotating Trojan horse. The sarcophagus moved around Ye Han and others at an unimaginable speed. Looking at the moving Sarcophagus, ye Han felt dizzy, The sarcophagus moves too fast!


    At this moment, looking down from the cliff, you will find that with Ye Han and others as the center, those sarcophagus rotate around them crazily. The sarcophagus can''t move fast. As long as ye Han and them move forward, they are afraid that they will be killed on the spot by the crazily moving sarcophagus.


    "No, we''re trapped here." Ji Botian''s face is very ugly. The sarcophagus moving around them are too fast. Even with his strength, he doesn''t dare to enter them rashly. Moreover, with the start of the killing array, there is a terrible pressure on their heads, which is full of powerful killing forces.


    Once this terrible killing force really lands on them, I''m afraid that people in the array will be crushed to pieces by this terrible force.


    There was no way to heaven, no way to earth, and there was still a crazy killing array around. This scene made everyone including Ye Han frown.


    "Hum, I don''t believe this array is so powerful." at this time, a Ji clan pulled out his sword and stepped forward. It was Ji fan. His incomparably powerful sword blasted away at the crazy rotating sarcophagus.


    "Be careful..."


    However, Ji Diewu''s voice had not yet fallen. After Ji fan''s sword fell on the crazy rotating Sarcophagus, he flew back like lightning, spitting blood at his mouth, and his sword was shocked away.


    Seeing here, everyone''s eyes were more dignified. Ji fan''s strength could definitely rank in the top five among the ten young experts who entered the ancestral tomb. However, even he had no way to deal with the crazy rotating sarcophagus.


    "Ji Diewu, how''s it going? Have you found a way out?" Ji Botian''s eyes were dignified. If they continued to be trapped in the killing array, the terrorist killing force falling from the top would be the end for them. Therefore, they must leave here as soon as possible.


    Ji Diewu said with an ugly face; "The killing array runs too fast. The position of the birth gate is constantly changing. Even if the position of the birth gate is determined, it will disappear with the operation of the array in the next second. It is simply difficult for us to lock the birth gate in this thousandth of a second."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "We can''t delay any longer. If we can''t determine the location of the living gate, we can only break through by force."


    Ji Diewu said; "Although this will be very dangerous, at present, it can only be so."


    "OK, I''ll take the lead. After Ji breaks the sky, Ji Diewu will be flexible." after that, ye Han walks out with the dragon spring sword, and the powerful power in his body continues to erupt. The spread of that power shocked Ji Diewu. Because in front of this power, they feel that their power is very weak.


    "It seems that this guy didn''t do his best in the challenge arena yesterday!"


    Ye Han stood in front and stared at the high-speed rotating sarcophagus. In a twinkling, a sword came out towards the front. The terrible sword light spread and was unparalleled. It seemed that he could penetrate everything that could be blocked in front. Under the gaze of Ji Diewu, ye Han''s sword moved forward. The powerful sword move instantly opened a gap on the rotating sarcophagus around them, And ye Han also blasted into it along this gap.


    "Go in, go..."


    Seeing that ye Han has opened a gap, Ji Diewu and others behind him dare not neglect it. They burst into the gap to resist the crazy moving sarcophagus on both sides. However, when the last Ji family child was about to enter the gap, he suffered bad luck. Although Ye Han has opened a gap, if he didn''t enter in this instant, The gap will be filled by other frantically moving sarcophagus.


    The moving speed of the sarcophagus was very crazy. The galloping force was extremely powerful. The life Ji family children were wiped out without even screaming. Moreover, the body was also ground into meat mud, and the hot blood splashed on the faces of several Ji family children.


    "Ji Gang..." looking at their own people being wiped out, the faces of several Ji''s children showed sadness.


    "Go, get out of here now, or we''ll all die!"

 Chapter 953

    "Go, get out of here now, or we''ll all die!"


    The death of a Ji family''s son made everyone sad. At the same time, they had to play a super level to resist the strangulation force brought by the crazy movement of the sarcophagus. Now, they can only hope to survive if they leave the killing array quickly. Otherwise, everyone will have to die in the killing array.


    In front of him, ye Han looked indifferent. The Longquan sword was wildly wielded in his hands. More than ten swords were wielded every second. The speed and attack power of the sword were unimaginable. Only he alone resisted the terrible pressure brought by the crazy moving sarcophagus in front of him.


    Behind Ye Han, the young masters of the Ji family are also resisting the sarcophagus that rotates wildly towards them on both sides. There are two masters, Ji Diewu and Ji Botian. While they break through and move forward, although they bear great pressure, fortunately no one continues to die.


    In this way, the Ji family''s children, led by Ye Han, finally came out of the killing array ten minutes later. A kind of happiness for the rest of their lives appeared on everyone''s face. Even experts such as Ji Botian and Ji Diewu were trembling at the killing array just now.


    "Finally come out!" the people looked back, and the sarcophagus killing array stopped after they came out. They looked at the killing array one after another, and their eyes were full of fear.


    "It''s a pity that Ji Gang didn''t come out!" thinking of the dead people, the faces of Ji''s children showed a touch of sadness.


    Ji Diewu said; "Zuzhong is a place where dangers and opportunities coexist. If we can''t pass the test of our ancestors, we can''t get the corresponding opportunities. Next, maybe there are more dangerous things waiting for us. Therefore, we must keep our spirits up and don''t take it lightly. Once we are careless, the next person to die is us."


    Hearing the speech, the children of the Ji family nodded silently.


    "Come and see!" at this time, ye Han''s voice came over. Hearing this, Ji Diewu and others walked towards Ye Han''s position. In front of them, a long channel appeared, which has been extending inward. I don''t know where it leads.


    However, on both sides of this passage, there are stone carvings similar to the terracotta warriors and horses. These stone carvings are extremely lifelike and vivid. At first glance, they will give the illusion that they are real people.


    "There is only one way. It seems that she wants us to go in through this channel." Ji Diewu looked around and said.


    Ye Han went on; "Moreover, I''m afraid this channel is not so simple."


    "Even if there is danger, we have no choice." after that, Ji Diewu was the first to enter the channel. Seeing this, the Ji family immediately followed and finally broke through the sarcophagus killing array. At present, even if there are many dangers ahead, they will not choose to retreat at this time.


    Ye Han also followed behind the Ji family. Out of intuition, he felt that this passage would be more dangerous than the sarcophagus killing array just now, but this danger had not yet come. The people walked in the passage, and there were ferocious stone carvings on both sides of the passage. There was no sound in the whole passage except the footsteps of the people, The atmosphere seemed very strange.


    However, just when the people went deep into the channel about 100 meters, a strange sound suddenly sounded in the channel. Hearing this sound, the people were shocked and stopped immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Diewu turned around.


    "Maybe I accidentally stepped on the mechanism here." a kid of Ji''s family looked ugly. A stone slab under his feet had been dented by him at the moment.


    Noticing this, ye Han''s sword eyebrows coagulated, and his eyes suddenly looked at both sides. The stone carvings around him now felt more vivid. At this time, under Ye Han''s gaze, a stone carvings suddenly moved, and the weapons in his hands stabbed and killed Ye Han''s position.


    "No, go, these guys are alive!" Ye Han trembled.


    At this moment, all the stone carvings in the whole channel came alive, just like the soldiers who had been sleeping for a long time were awakened. The dull pace came out in the channel. They were tall, some with long guns and some with giant axes. Their faces were ferocious.


    However, the shocking thing is not over yet. After these stone carvings wake up, the stone walls on both sides of the channel are moving towards the middle of the channel, and the whole channel begins to shake. This scene is like two huge peaks moving towards the middle, squeezing people into flesh and mud.


    Seeing here, everyone''s face was quite ugly.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t want to die, kill quickly!" Ye Han looked dignified and grabbed the dragon spring sword madly in front. However, the awakened stone carvings became the biggest obstacle for everyone. They chopped wildly at Ye Han and others with weapons. They had infinite power and a large number, and they were in this narrow channel, The forward speed of Ye Han and others encountered the greatest obstacle.


    "Get out!"


    The tall stone carvings came over and were extremely fierce. Around Ye Han, the sword gas burst out, and the endless sword gas attack swept across the front. The stone carvings attacking Ye Han were blasted back one after another and turned into a pile of rubble. However, there were a large number of stone carvings in the channel. One was killed, and two rushed up one after another.


    Behind Ye Han, Ji Diewu, Ji Botian and others are also resisting the attack of stone carvings. The whole channel is in chaos. The stone wall squeezed towards the middle does not stop, and the space they are in is becoming smaller and smaller. If ye Han and others do not leave the channel before the stone wall is combined, they will definitely be crushed into meat and mud, and no one can survive.


    This scene makes everyone bear more pressure.


    "Ye Han, hurry up..." Ji Diewu''s voice came from behind. At this moment, the calm woman was a little flustered.


    However, the greater the danger he faced, the calmer Ye Han became, although the situation he faced put a lot of pressure on him.


    "The power of yin and Yang, destruction!"


    At this time, the terrible light burst out from ye Han''s eyes. This is the terrible power brought by the double beads of yin and Yang. It can be called Ye Han''s most terrible attack. The power of yin and Yang, one Yin and one Yang, penetrated the void like two destruction beams. When the stone carving that killed Ye Han was hit by these two lights, its body immediately exploded and split!


    Seeing here, ye Han didn''t stop his movements. His body burst out. He used all his powerful sword moves, nine strength and yin-yang double beads. In the face of this desperate situation, ye Han was full of combat power!

 Chapter 954

    In that passage, ye Han took the lead. He was as brave and invincible as the God of war. In the face of this dangerous situation, ye Han had no reservation. He used all kinds of unique skills. In the passage ahead, huge stone carvings came towards him, and the stone walls on both sides were constantly squeezed towards the middle. The passage is two meters wide, At the moment, there is only about one meter and five left. If you want to survive, you must kill out of the channel before the stone walls are combined.


    "Ye Han, hurry up, there''s not much time!"


    The sound of fighting rose one after another behind Ye Han. Seeing that the distance between the stone walls on both sides moving towards the middle was getting smaller and smaller, no one could bear the pressure. While fighting, the faces of the Ji family began to look desperate. At present, everyone can only hope that ye Han can kill out of the channel earlier. Here, No one is more powerful than ye Han.


    "It''s almost close to the exit!"


    At this time, ye Han could see that there was a faint light about 50 meters in front of him.


    After seeing here, ye Han moved forward faster. Almost every time he shot, there would be stone carvings blown to pieces by him. The rolling sound of battle never stopped, and the feeling of earth shaking and mountain shaking kept coming out in the channel.


    This unparalleled fighting power makes those desperate Ji family people put their hope on him.


    "Soon, there are thirty meters left!"


    On Ye Han''s body, the fierce breath is rolling, the sword is flying, and the terrible force of yin and Yang sweeps through the stone carvings in front of him.


    However, although it is closer and closer to the exit, the stone walls on both sides move closer and closer towards the middle. At first, it can accommodate three people to fight side by side, but now the width of the channel can only accommodate two people.


    "Get out of here!" Ji Botian and Ji Diewu are located in the rear and jointly resist the endless attack of the stone carving. Ji Botian''s broken hammer falls on the stone carving. Each blow contains terrible destructive power, but the pressure on them is also great. Their eyes look at Ye Han''s position from time to time, At present, they can only hope that ye Han will fight for them.


    Closer, closer! Twenty meters left!


    Ye Han''s heart roared wildly, and the speed of Longquan sword waving became faster and faster in this narrow space. It was like ten thousand arrows, out of reach, and its destructive eyes were as terrible as the eyes of the world.


    Boom!


    As the space of the passage becomes narrower and narrower, the space that those tall stone carvings can display is also smaller and smaller. However, this just gives Ye Han the opportunity. The figure shooting towards the front keeps moving forward. Where the sword passes, one stone carvings burst open and the gravel flies.


    Ten meters!


    Finally, when this distance appeared in the sight of everyone, a hope of living appeared in everyone''s mind. At this time, ye Han had killed all the stone carvings in the front channel, and all the broken stones were in the channel.


    At the moment, the width of the channel is only more than 80 cm!


    "Get out!" Ye Han didn''t stop. He was the first to shoot out of the channel. Other Ji family people followed him and shot out one by one. However, in the channel, Ji Botian and Ji Diewu had just got rid of the stone carving attack in the rear, and they were trying their best to come to the exit.


    However, after ye Han and others left the channel, the speed of the combination of the channel has become faster and faster.


    "No!"


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes coagulated, and the faces of other Ji family members were also very dignified. Ji Diewu and Ji Botian, who blocked the rear attack for them, were still in the channel.


    However, when everyone was worried, ye Han''s figure flashed and returned to the channel. His arms were open, his hands against the stone walls on both sides, and his thin body, a terrible explosive force was released, which made Ye Han''s clothes split, and his muscles puffed up like steel.


    However, ye Han blocked the closing speed of the stone wall with his own strength. The squeezing force from both sides also made Ye Han blush and spit out a mouthful of blood. The squeezing force from both sides was too terrible. With Ye Han''s strength, he could only reluctantly slow down his closing speed.


    Seeing here, while admiring the Ji family, ye Han was moved. Ye Han came to the Ji family for two days. Although the Ji family recognized his return, they had little feelings for him. At the moment, ye Han could put aside the danger to save the Ji family''s life, so that they really recognized ye Han, the young patriarch at this moment.


    After Ji Botian and Ji Diewu came out of the channel, ye Han also swept out of it.


    Looking at the latter''s embarrassed face, Ji Diewu, who had some views on Ye Han, looked at Ye Han''s eyes and softened a lot, took out a handkerchief and handed it to Ye Han; "Thanks. Wipe the blood on the corner of your mouth."


    "No, don''t dirty your handkerchief." Ye Han shook his head and calmed the rolling blood in his lower body.


    Ji Po Tian patted Ye Han on the shoulder and said with a smile; "Ye Han, thanks to you this time. If it weren''t for you, even if we could escape, we would definitely suffer heavy losses."


    For this, everyone nodded. Whether it was the sarcophagus killing array in the first pass or the terrible channel in the second pass, if there was no Ye Han, they were afraid that half of them would give their lives. Because of Ye Han''s existence, they broke through these two passes and only one died.


    "If I''m trapped, I think you''ll help me too." then, ye Han''s eyes looked ahead. There was a huge tomb. The surrounding stone walls were also inlaid with night pearls. Moreover, under the surrounding stone walls, tombstones stood up, and there was a stone gate behind each tombstone, Inside the stone gate is the location of the main tomb.


    "It seems that this is the resting place for the ancestors in the modern and ancient times!" after seeing this place, many people''s eyes gave birth to a hot color. There are only hundreds of ancestors who rest here. As long as they pass the test in their main tomb, they can get great opportunities.


    Asked Ye Han; "Are the ancestors of the Ji family buried in this place?"


    "Of course not," Ji Diewu said; "This is only the resting place of the old ancestors in the modern and ancient times. There are two big tombs in the middle and ancient times in the deeper part of the ancestral tombs. However, no one has been able to go to the deepest part of the ancestral tombs, that is, the resting place of the first generation of the Ji family."

 Chapter 955

    "Medieval times, ancient times!"


    Ye Han thought silently in his heart; "It seems that what Ji Yanhuang is looking for should be the tomb in ancient times."


    At this time, the Ji family''s children had walked towards the tombstones and watched them one after another.


    Ye Han also went to the front of a tombstone and wrote on the tombstone in front of him; The tomb of Ji Fen, the 128th generation patriarch, is a specialty; The Ji clan has no self tactics!


    The tomb of Ji Li, the 124th generation patriarch, is a specialty; Ji clan''s sky destroying sword technique!


    The tomb of Ji Qian, the 121 generation patriarch, is a specialty; The Ji clan''s thundering tactics!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Han moved his steps and looked down one tombstone after another. These tombstones not only recorded the names of each generation of patriarchs, but also recorded their good martial arts for selection.


    Some of Ji''s children have chosen their goals here.


    "I was lucky to be here in the tombs of modern and ancient times, so I decided to stay here and accept the test of my ancestors." a Ji family child said excitedly.


    "Yes, if we continue, we don''t know what danger will be waiting for us. I know your goal is not here. Next, we won''t drag you back." Ji Fan said.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Diewu said; "Be careful yourself. Although you have come here, the test of your ancestors has just begun. If you really can''t hold on, don''t force it. Everything focuses on your life."


    Ji Fan said; "Don''t worry, we won''t fool around. You''re going to the tomb of the medieval period. There must be risks, so you should also be careful."


    After a few people talked, ye Han, Ji Botian and Ji Diewu walked deeper. There was an entrance under the cliff in modern and ancient times. Ten or twenty meters after entering the entrance, they saw a cliff in front of them. Under the cliff was an endless abyss.


    On the opposite side of the cliff, there is also an entrance. Connecting the cliffs on both sides is a stone bridge. The stone bridge is suspended above the abyss for a distance of 100 meters. For such a stone bridge suspended above the abyss, I''m afraid ordinary people will tremble and soften their legs.


    "It seems that we are going to walk across the stone bridge," Ji Diewu said.


    Ye handao; "There is only one way, but be careful. There are many dangers on the road to the tomb in modern and ancient times, so we can hardly pass through. The checkpoint to the tomb in medieval times will never let us break through easily."


    Ji Po Tian''s body was full of war spirit and said; "Just look at what is waiting for us at this level?"


    Ye handao; "The old rules, I''ll take the lead. If there is any danger, you two should support me."


    "I see."


    "OK, let''s go."


    Ye Han was the first to walk on the stone bridge and walked towards the opposite cliff. Ji Diewu and Ji Botian followed closely. In the space without any movement, there was no sound except the footsteps of the three.


    However, ye Han''s three tight nerves did not relax. Danger and opportunity coexist. Only after breaking through danger can they be qualified for opportunity. The road to the tomb of the medieval period will never be smooth.


    Perhaps, just to verify what the three people thought, when ye Han and the three people came to the middle of the stone bridge, bursts of small sounds came out around. This sound was like an animal crawling on the sand. The thin sound made people feel chilly.


    "Don''t worry, go!" after a second, ye Han''s body blasted across the stone bridge like an electric light.


    However, the sky was not as good as he wanted. Just when the three of Ye Han started to move, dried vines appeared on the whole stone bridge. There were countless vines. They spread wildly on the stone bridge. The small vines were as big as fingers, and the large vines were as thick as adults'' thighs and soared into the air, Like giant snakes, ye Han blocked their way forward.


    Moreover, these vines also appeared behind Ye Han, blocking their retreat.


    The three of Ye Han stood in the middle of the stone bridge. There were cliffs on both sides, and the terrible vines spread in front and behind. They could neither enter nor retreat.


    "No, this is the blood sucking vine. I have seen it on my ancestral home. This kind of blood sucking vine has infinite power and is extremely hard. Ordinary swords and swords cut them continuously. The most terrible thing is that this kind of blood sucking vine will suck human blood. As long as it is entangled, even a cow will be sucked into a corpse..." Ji Diewu''s face changed greatly. Hearing her words, ye Han and Ji Botian''s faces also changed, They have never seen or heard of vines that can suck human blood.


    Ye Han said calmly; "There''s no way out. We have to break through. The three of us are back to back. Try not to let these vines wrap around us."


    "OK, listen to you."


    "Go." the three pulled out their weapons, stood on one side back to back, and blasted the vines blocking the road on the stone bridge in front.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Seeing ye Han''s three people killing, those vines seemed to be collective anger. Over the stone bridge, the overwhelming vines came flying like poisonous snakes. Moreover, on the stone bridge behind Ye Han''s three people, those vines also came flying, which was extremely terrible. They formed a big net on the stone bridge, completely enveloping Ye Han''s three people.


    "Kill!"


    The three of Ye Han stood on one side with their backs against their backs. The weapons in their hands were waved and airtight. The flying terrorist vines could not break through their attack for a time.


    However, with the sharp edge of the Longquan sword, ye Han cut off the vines that shrouded him one by one, and hissed in the vines all over the sky.


    However, at this time, three vines full of Ye Han''s thick legs flew over like three python. The terrible strangulation force completely entangled Ye Han''s Longquan sword, so that ye Han couldn''t take back the Longquan sword at all.


    Without the danger of Longquan sword, those vines in the surrounding void quickly wound around Ye Han''s body.


    "Hum, do you really think I can''t help you?"


    Ye Han looked cold. In the next moment, the dragon scale dagger spun out of Xumi ring, full of extremely sharp breath. It swept across the vines that quickly wound Ye Han, and the sharp knife cut off the flying vines like cutting vegetables.


    Suddenly, just then, a dull hum came out from ye Han''s left side. It was Ji Diewu. She was entangled in her ankle by a small cane.

 Chapter 956

    "No, these damn vines are wrapped around Ji butterfly dance!"


    Ji Botian, who was waving the broken sky hammer in his hand, noticed the situation of Ji Diewu at the moment. His face changed and was entangled by these vines that can suck human blood. It was a very dangerous thing.


    Ye Han, who was in the war, also noticed the situation of Ji Diewu at the moment. Immediately, ye Han''s idea moved, and the dragon scale dagger spun away in the void. She cut off the cane wrapped around Ji Diewu''s ankle in almost a second. However, even if ye Han helped Ji Diewu solve it, her situation at the moment was very bad, pale and weak, This is obviously a symptom of excessive blood loss. If it goes on for a long time, Ji Diewu''s situation at the moment will be more dangerous.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s sword eyebrow wrinkled and said; "Ji Botian, you protect Ji Diewu. I''ll fight a bloody way."


    Hearing the speech, Ji broke the sky and said loudly; "Just do it. I''ll take care of it later."


    The bear!


    After that, the blazing fire bloomed in front of Ye Han. These vines are too difficult to wrap, and there are countless and infinite power. Even with Ye Han''s strength, they can''t break through here in a short time.


    However, these vines are wood and must be afraid of the flame. Moreover, the rosefinch flame is not an ordinary flame, and its lethality is very terrible.


    At the moment of the raging flame, the space above the stone bridge was illuminated. The rolling heat wave hit, which made Ji Diewu and Ji Botian feel extremely hot and dry. The flame made them feel terrible destructive power. If ye Han was not blocked in front, they would be stained by these flames. I''m afraid they would be badly hurt.


    "What powerful skill has this guy cultivated? He even controls such a terrible flame!"


    While Ji Diewu and Ji Botian were shocked, ye Han''s hands moved and whispered; "Rosefinch flame, burn all things and destroy them!"


    In the next moment, the terrible flame spread towards the void. Where it passed, those terrible vines seemed to encounter natural enemies. They were removed madly, and some vines that were too late to be removed were directly burned into nothingness.


    The hissing sound was constantly emitted in the air around the stone bridge. With the emergence of the rosefinch flame, the vines quickly retreated and disappeared in less than a minute.


    Seeing that all the vines had disappeared on the stone bridge, ye Han withdrew the rosefinch flame and said; "These blood sucking vines are difficult to entangle. Go, get out of here quickly."


    The three came to the other side of the stone bridge together. Ye Han found that Ji Diewu was not only attacked by the blood sucking rattan just now, but also Ji Botian. However, as a power expert, he was not as hurt as Ji Diewu. He was entangled by the blood sucking rattan just now. Ji Diewu had a feeling that her blood was passing quickly, which made her feel weak at the moment.


    "Ji Diewu, how are you?" Ji Po Tian squatted down and looked at Ji Diewu''s injury. There was a bloody wound on each other''s ankle. At the moment, they were still bleeding.


    Ji Diewu said with a pale face; "I just lost too much blood. I''ll be fine by adjusting my breath."


    "It''s not that you can get better immediately by adjusting your breath. The position of those things is very accurate. You should choose the position of the artery. If you don''t stop bleeding right now, you will faint because of excessive blood loss." Ye Han squatted down. Then he looked at Ji Po Tian and said; "I think you were hurt by those vines, too. Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, ye Han. Listen to you. You have a way. You can help her."


    "Give it to me." after that, a stream of aura gathered on Ye Han''s palm and spread directly towards the injured position of Ji Diewu. Ye Han''s aura has a strong repair effect. It''s no problem to deal with Ji Diewu''s injury. With Ye Han''s aura entering the body, Ji Diewu felt that there was a tingling feeling at the position of her wound, a kind of rebirth, Is being born in her wound position.


    In a moment, ye Han withdrew his palm. At this moment, in the wound position of Ji Diewu, except for some blood stains, the bloody wound just now completely disappeared, leaving no trace.


    Seeing here, Ji Diewu and Ji Botian both felt a little incredible. How did this guy do it? In such a short time, he not only handled the injury, but also did not leave the wound. This healing speed is unheard of.


    "It''s just some small hands. Don''t be too surprised." Ye Han stood up and looked ahead. There was also an entrance in front of them.


    For ye Han''s words, Ji Diewu and Ji Botian naturally don''t believe that small means will have such a magical effect? This is clearly a means against the sky. At this moment, they feel that ye Han is like a mystery, a mystery that people can''t see through. They don''t know what magical means the latter has.


    But ye Han didn''t say it. Ji Diewu and Ji Botian wouldn''t ask. Everyone has his own little secret.


    "The front should be the tomb of medieval times." Ji Diewu came to Ye Han, looked at the entrance in front and said.


    "Go in and see what''s in this tomb?"


    The three passed through the entrance and looked ahead. The distribution here was roughly the same as that of the tombs in modern and ancient times. The only difference was that there was a long stone step channel extending upward in the depths of the tombs. There were 99 steps in total, which implied the meaning of nine to one.


    Ye Han did not explore the stone step passage for the time being. He began to watch it in the tomb of the medieval period. There are 24 tombstones here, indicating that there are 24 chiefs of the Ji family in the history.


    The tomb of Ji liezhi, the 18th generation patriarch, is a specialty; Split phantom!


    The tomb of Ji Xiaotian, the 17th generation patriarch, is a specialty; Refined Vajra tactics!


    The tomb of Ji Changliu, the twelfth generation patriarch, is a specialty; Changliu sword!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Han looked at these tombstones one by one. There is no doubt that these Ji family leaders are extremely outstanding in a certain field. Their strength is also extraordinary and their combat power is towering. They may not have left their names in the history of the outside world, but they are absolutely admirable in the Ji family.


    At this time, ye Han stopped in front of a tombstone and stared at it.


    Ji Xiaoyao, the seventh generation leader of the Ji family, is good at it; Nine tactics!


    "Nine fold tactics!" looking at the handwriting on the tombstone, ye Han picked up his sword eyebrow. The words on the tombstone made him feel very familiar. He stopped here involuntarily. In the dark, ye Han felt that the nine fold tactics might have a great relationship with his nine fold strength.

 Chapter 957

    Ji Xiaoyao, nine tactics!


    Ye Han has been standing in front of this tombstone and looking at it. The feeling is getting stronger and stronger. Maybe this nine fold combat method may really have a lot to do with his nine fold strength.


    "Ye Han, why?" Ji Diewu and Ji Botian came over at this time.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "You came just in time. Is there any record in the Ji family of the nine fold war method recorded on the tombstone?"


    Ji Diewu shook her head and said; "There are not many martial arts handed down by the Ji family. The most powerful martial arts are basically in the ancestral tomb. I haven''t seen the nine fold war method outside, but I''ve heard the name of the old ancestor Ji Xiaoyao. It''s said that the old ancestor is a great adult. He left the Ji family when he was young to travel around the world and create his own martial arts. After losing all the experts in the world, he became lonely The peak is extremely high. I feel lonely. I then return to the family and serve as the seventh generation patriarch of the Ji family. "


    "I created my own martial arts. It''s really great!" said Ye Han.


    "Why, are you interested in the nine fold tactics?" Ji Diewu asked.


    "But some ideas."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Diewu said; "Our task is to try our best to go to the deepest part of the ancestral tomb and get the Xuanyuan Sutra handed down by my Ji family. Don''t you want to go to the deep part of the ancestral tomb?"


    Ye handao; "Of course I will. Before I go, I want to take a look at the nine fold tactics. If you two want to break into the depths of your ancestors, I suggest you not be too brave to avoid danger."


    "All right," Ji Diewu said; "Just now, Po Tian and I have seen it. The stone step channel is the road to the depths of the ancestral tomb. Po Tian and I will try it. If we can''t, we can only rely on you."


    "Be careful."


    Seeing Ji Diewu and Ji Botian go away, ye Han walks up to the front of the tombstone and cuts his finger with a dragon scale dagger. Immediately, a drop of blood falls on the tombstone. This is the only way to open the tombs. Only the blood of the Ji family can open these tombs. It is not the Ji family and can''t open them at all.


    Then, when ye Han''s blood dropped on the tombstone, the whole drop of fresh blood disappeared into the tombstone. At this time, the door of the tomb in front of Ye Han slowly opened, a stone gate slowly rose, and a long-standing breath also diffused from the inside of the stone gate.


    After seeing here, ye Han did not hesitate and walked into the stone gate. After ye Han entered the main tomb, the stone gate was closed again.


    The whole tomb was dark and could not see five fingers. However, with Ye Han''s eyesight, he could still see a heavy sarcophagus on a stone platform in the middle of the main tomb.


    Buzz!


    At dusk, when ye Han looked at the tomb, a strong pressure was released from the heavy sarcophagus. The pressure was extremely terrible. The sudden release caught Ye Han unprepared and couldn''t help but go back a few steps.


    "Wu Naiji''s family is carefree. It has to be inherited. Nine battle methods, carefree world..."


    In the dark, a thick voice sounded in Ye Han''s mind. The next moment, the shrouded pressure became stronger and stronger, which made Ye Han have to sit down with his knees crossed immediately and run the power in his body to resist the terrible pressure.


    This pressure is filled with an incomparably overbearing will to destroy people''s spirit and body, which is terrible to the extreme.


    Ye Han''s eyes are closed, and the power in his body is released crazily. Ji Xiaoyao has lived and died for thousands of years, but the will pressure he left behind can be called to kill any existence below the three flowers. Even if ye Han can''t resist, he will also be killed in this tomb.


    As the overbearing will spread to Ye Han, pictures began to emerge in Ye Han''s mind. He was a heroic young man wearing cloth clothes and a sword. He left the Ji family under the eyes of his elders. From then on, he traveled all over the world, challenged experts from all sides and experienced thousands of battles, large and small


    This picture emerged in Ye Han''s mind. As the young man in the picture grew and became stronger, ye Han''s will pressure became stronger and stronger. He felt as if a huge mountain was crushing his body and killing his soul.


    The picture kept beating. Ten years later, the original boy was 30 years old, but his spirit was not reduced. On a lonely peak, he honed his martial arts day and night and forgot to eat and sleep. After half a year, when the sun set one day, he finally created his own martial arts from a hundred martial arts.


    Nine tactics, heaven and earth, invincible!


    After creating this set of martial arts, he once again challenged the peerless experts who had been hidden for a long time. There were nine people and nine wars that shocked the world. He won all of them and became the recognized first expert in the world at that time.


    This has been achieved in their early thirties, and few people have been able to do so since ancient times.


    Those wonderful pictures flashed in Ye Han''s mind. While passively accepting these pictures, ye Han felt that the pressure on his body became stronger and stronger. Sweat kept flowing down his forehead. His clothes were soaked with sweat and his face was pale.


    However, after receiving these pictures, ye Han can finally be sure that the nine fold strength he cultivated is the nine fold war method, but the nine fold strength is only a part of the nine fold war method and is not complete.


    In a word, the nine strength handed down by the iron leg gate was not created by Wang jiuzhong, the founder of the iron leg gate, but by chance he got the remnant of the nine strength war method and changed its name to nine strength, so he had the original brilliance of the iron leg gate.


    The picture is still playing in Ye Han''s mind and defeating all the experts in the world. Ji Xiaoyao returned to the Ji family and succeeded the clan leader. In the following years, he constantly improved the nine fold war method he created. With the passage of years, he practiced the nine fold war method to the highest level of nine to one.


    The nine nine return to one realm of the nine fold war method is a mysterious and terrible realm. Unfortunately, at that time, Ji Xiaoyao didn''t meet his rival. He felt that life was boring and could only die with regret.


    The picture came here. Ye Han''s face was pale to the extreme, like a terminally ill patient. However, at the moment when the picture disappeared, ye Han suddenly felt that he was light and all the pressure disappeared.


    Ji Xiaoyao''s will is intimidating. He bears it!


    "Eh, breakthrough!" at this time, ye Han''s eyes lit up. Through the will coercion just now, his strength broke through from the peak in the middle of Da Ren governor to the later stage of Da Ren governor.

 Chapter 958

    "Breakthrough!"


    When ye Han felt the change of his own strength, he looked happy. Although Ji Xiaoyao''s will pressure was extremely terrible and could not bear it, and his life would be in danger, fortunately, ye Han withstood it. Moreover, through the tempering of Ji Xiaoyao''s will pressure, his strength also broke through the peak in the middle of Da Ren governor to the later stage of Da Ren governor.


    "Nine heavy tactics! Every time I cultivate one heavy skill, my attack power will be stronger. If all the nine heavy skills are successfully cultivated and reach the realm of nine and nine returning to one, my combat power will double when I am against the enemy. What a terrible martial art. Ji Xiaoyao is worthy of being a martial arts genius!"


    Ye Han''s heart is filled with emotion. He has cultivated the remnant of the nine fold combat method. Ye Han''s cultivation of the nine fold combat method is within the third level, only the third level. When fighting, ye Han feels that his actual combat effectiveness has increased by three points. If all the nine fold practices are successful, ye Han looks forward to the effect at that time!


    With the inheritance of Ji Xiaoyao, ye Han left his tomb. The tomb in medieval times was not ye Han''s goal. His goal was the deepest part of the ancestral tomb, the tomb in ancient times.


    When ye Han came to the place with 99 steps outside, he looked up and saw that Ji Botian and Ji Diewu were still on the steps. At the moment, they were sitting cross legged on the 30th step, running the power in their body, and sweat continued to flow down their foreheads.


    Obviously, it can be seen from their current state that it is not easy to pass through this step channel.


    Below the steps, after seeing here, ye Han took a deep breath and walked towards the steps.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, when ye Han was standing on the first step, a powerful pressure suddenly spread, and the powerful pressure fell on Ye Han, making him feel as if he was carrying a heavy load on his shoulder.


    Will power!


    Ye Han''s eyes coagulated. There was will pressure on the road to the ancient tomb. Was it the will pressure of the first generation of patriarchs buried in the ancient tomb?


    However, this kind of willpower is still difficult for ye Han. He continues to walk up the steps, although each step is very slow. After more than ten minutes, he has come to the tenth step. Here, ye Han suddenly feels that the coming willpower is twice as strong, making him feel the pressure on his shoulder more heavy.


    "The will power will be strengthened."


    Feeling here, ye Han''s eyes coagulated. The will pressure he was subjected to at present made him feel no small pressure, and the pace of progress was more slow.


    Ye Han looked up and looked up. At this time, Ji Diewu and Ji Botian just opened their eyes and saw Ji Diewu say at this time; "Ye Han, this stone step channel contains terrible will authority. Every ten steps, this will authority will double. You should be careful."


    "I see!"


    Ye Han nodded. This stone step channel extends upward, with a total of 99 steps. For every ten steps, the will pressure will double. This difficulty is not ordinary. However, here, ye Han is still within the bearing range. Although the will pressure is strong, it has little impact on Ye Han.


    Immediately, ye Han continued to walk step by step towards the top of the steps with his hands on his back. The pressure on his body was increasing, and ye Han''s power was stronger. After more than ten minutes, ye Han had come to the 20th step.


    Buzz!


    Sure enough, when ye Han stood on the 20th step, the will pressure that fell on him doubled in vain. This surge of pressure made Ye Han feel that it was very difficult to move, with great pressure on his shoulders and heavy resistance ahead.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Han roared in his heart, and the raised steps fell on the 21st step with a roar. With a terrible will, ye Han continued to drive above the steps.


    "This guy''s speed is too fast! It took us more than an hour to walk from the tenth step to the twentieth step, and this guy finished it in more than ten minutes. Now he is directly chasing our position!" Ji Botian''s eyes flashed a shocking color and walked under the steps. He knows how difficult it is all the way, But in Ye Han''s body, this difficulty is not big.


    "This guy is a monster, full of mysteries! You and I can''t match him." Ji Diewu shook her head and continued to drive up the steps.


    "That''s right, this guy is more abnormal than me!" Ji Po Tian turned and walked up step by step.


    Time soon passed more than ten minutes.


    At this moment, ye Han has come to the position where Ji Diewu and them were just now, on the 30th step.


    Another time of will pressure came, which made Ye Han feel that his breathing was not smooth, and the pressure on his body was terrible! It''s like carrying a huge mountain and driving towards the peak step by step.


    "It seems that it is very difficult to break through this channel of will coercion!"


    Ye Han thought to himself that this was the 30th step, which made him feel terrible pressure. It was undoubtedly even more difficult for the back steps to pass.


    Looking up, at the moment, Ji Diewu and Ji Botian are on the 35th step. They are also moving forward under the terrible pressure. If they want to enter the ancient tomb, they must pass this level. If they can''t pass, they can''t enter the ancient tomb.


    At this time, ye Han''s strength was shocked. He also moved under the terrible pressure and continued to move forward like believers in worship.


    Thirty first step!


    Thirty second step!


    Thirty fourth step!


    Soon, ye Han came to the 35th step and stood with Ji Diewu and Ji Botian. The three looked up at the top step together.


    Looking at Ye Han standing beside her, Ji Po Tian smiled; "You''re such a pervert. We were three or four hours ahead of you, and you caught up with us in less than an hour!"


    "How do you two feel?" Ye Han asked.


    Ji Diewu said; "It seems that there is little hope for us to pass through this will coercion channel with our strength. I feel that 50 steps will be our destination. Now it depends on whether you can pass this level."


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Don''t try to be strong. If you can''t, retreat to the tomb of the medieval period. There are also many inheritance for you to choose from."

 Chapter 959

    Ji Diewu both nodded. Now, they finally know how difficult it is to enter the ancient tomb. With their talent and strength, they are definitely the best of geniuses. But here, they know why no one has been able to enter the ancient tomb.


    The will pressure here is getting stronger again and again. This kind of will pressure can''t be borne by ordinary top talents.


    Immediately, ye Han carried his hands and continued to walk towards the steps. Although he would pause for some time every step, he gradually separated from Ji Diewu and Ji Botian.


    This scene deeply hit Ji Diewu and Ji Botian. In front of such geeks and devils, they can''t compare these geniuses, because the gap between them is too big. The more you compare, the deeper you will be hit!


    In this way, ye Han came to the fortieth step ahead of time.


    Buzz!


    The rolling pressure increased again, and the pressure on Ye Han''s body was more terrible. It was like that in the air, there was an extremely strong gravity constantly oppressing Ye Han''s body. To crush his body on this step, the spirit would be destroyed!


    Ye Han has only felt this terrible pressure on the strong such as the sloppy old Taoist priest and Ji Yanhuang.


    At this moment, ye Han''s breathing is more heavy!


    "Hum, no one can block my way, nor can you." Ye Han looked up at the top of the steps, his eyes were cold, and an unyielding idea made his fighting spirit high. He didn''t bow his head in front of the oppression of fate. Here, he wouldn''t bow his head.


    This unyielding idea makes Ye Han drive forward again. He is like a lonely walker on the journey. Even if there are great difficulties ahead, he will stick to it step by step.


    In this way, time passes minute by minute.


    On this road, ye Han made footprints step by step. Under the infinite pressure, he has experienced 50 steps, and is now approaching the 60th step.


    At present, Ji Diewu and Ji Botian are on the 44th step. Ye Han has thrown them farther and farther away.


    The 60th stage!


    Suddenly, ye Han was standing on it at the moment. Although his body was still so tall and unyielding, his face had become extremely pale, his whole body was soaked with sweat, and his feet wanted to be as heavy as lead.


    Step by step, he has almost reached the limit that ye Han can bear. However, as long as he still keeps his eyes open, ye Han will not give up moving forward. He may not be able to do what his predecessors can''t do.


    Click!


    At this time, when ye Han was ready to step into the 61st step, the pressure from heaven and earth made him feel that the bones in his body were about to be broken, and his tall and straight body was also bent.


    "You can''t conquer me!"


    Ye Han''s heart roared and his face was ferocious. Under that pressure, he suddenly stood on the 62nd step. However, breaking through this step also made Ye Han spew a mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    "Ye Han!"


    At the bottom, Ji Diewu and Ji Botian saw here. A look of worry flashed on their faces. They admired Ye Han''s unyielding will, but no one knew what unimaginable consequences would happen if they forced it down. The will pressure on the steps was terrible! Once something can''t bear it, it will be erased.


    Ye Han is risking his life to fight with the will.


    "This guy is dead!" Ji Po Tian clenched her fist.


    Ji Diewu looked at Ye Han above and said; "This is a stubborn guy. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to give up here!"


    Ji Po Tian said; "If you don''t give up, there are only two results, one is wiped out by the will of your ancestors, and the other..."


    "The other is to break through the difficulties set by our ancestors." street butterfly dance took the words.


    "This chance is not big. Since ancient times, no one of my Ji family has ever been able to break through this level."


    "Let''s wait and see whether he will succeed or fail in the end." looking at the young man standing upright above, Ji Diewu''s beautiful eyes have a look of expectation.


    On the steps, ye Han''s breath was thick, and the strength in his body erupted like a tide. He was resisting the will pressure from the air. His unyielding face was full of high fighting spirit, standing upright and walking towards the top of the steps step by step.


    Although, his face was as white as snow!


    Although, he felt his bones were breaking!


    However, he will not give up like this. Along the way, he has overcome any difficulties. He must not lose here. This is an unyielding belief.


    With this unyielding belief, ye Han came to the 69th step with the supreme will pressure on his back. If he took another step forward, the will pressure he had to bear would be twice as strong as now.


    However, ye Han had no scruples at all. He resolutely stepped and stood on the 70th step with his legs.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, when ye Han came to this step, the infinite will pressure of the surrounding void suddenly increased. Ye Han couldn''t bear the pressure directly and vomited a mouthful of blood with a listless look.


    "How terrible!"


    Ye Han''s heart trembled when he felt the infinite will coming from the crazy landing. At this time, he felt that not only his bones would be crushed, but also his skin would be torn apart by this force, which was extremely terrible.


    Immediately, ye Han sat down with his knees crossed. The power in his body was also running crazy. He fought against the infinite will pressure. Ye Han would not easily admit defeat, but he would not joke about his life. Although he came here step by step, he felt that he had reached his limit.


    However, with that unyielding idea, he felt he could go further and never fall down until the last minute!


    "This will power can quench my strength!"


    At this time, ye Han suddenly felt that he had made new progress in breaking through the realm of only a few hours in the later stage of Da Ren governor, and was moving towards the peak of the later stage of Da Ren governor. When he felt here, ye Han was surprised, but he didn''t want to give up easily and insisted on it. Even if he didn''t go to the ancient tomb in the end, however, This will power can definitely help him harden his strength more powerful, and there is no problem in breaking through to the peak state in the later period of the great governor.

 Chapter 960

    In fact, what ye Han didn''t know was that from the moment he stepped onto the steps, this terrible will pressure was not only blocking his progress, but also quietly tempering his strength. This progress was imperceptible. At the beginning, ye Han didn''t even find it.


    How could there have been new progress in such a short period of time without this terrible will and pressure?


    On the steps, ye Han''s cultivation lasted for most of the day. With the strength in his body constantly resisting the will pressure, the strength in his body was compressed more pure and terrible. However, through most of the day''s cultivation, ye Han found that his realm still did not break through to the peak in the later stage of the great governor.


    "It seems that the pressure here is not enough. I must accept the pressure of a stronger will in order to help me break through."


    At this point, ye Han opened his eyes.


    His eyes looked down. Ji Diewu and Ji Botian were no longer on this will coercion channel.


    Ye Han didn''t think much and continued to move forward under that pressure. Although at the moment, ye Han took every step very slowly, every step will bring him infinite power. Of course, this power is directly proportional to the pain.


    Under the pressure of that terrible will, ye Han has a feeling that his body is gradually being compressed. This feeling is like a big man of more than two meters who is being compressed and shortening his height. This pain is inhuman and extremely unbearable.


    At this time, ye Han finally understood why even madmen suffered when they entered the ancestral tomb.


    The sarcophagus killing array in the first pass, the mechanism channel in the second pass, and the blood sucking vine in the third pass are all dangerous. If you are careless, you will lose your life, and the fourth pass is terrible and unimaginable. If ye Han didn''t support himself with an unyielding mind, he would have given up long ago!


    "Hold on, we''ll be there soon!"


    Looking at the 80th step close at hand, even if ye Han feels that he is on the verge of death, his ideas are supporting him not to give up. At this moment, ye Han feels that there is a fire burning in his own body, and the air flow sucked into his lungs is extremely hot. All kinds of pain are adding to him, constantly destroying Ye Han''s ideas.


    here we are!


    At this time, ye Han directly lay on the 80th step and let the once again strengthened pressure fall on him. This pressure made the bones in Ye Han''s body crack, as if to crush his body to pieces and destroy his spirits!


    "Don''t you praise me!" Ye Han lay on the stone steps. He pulled an ugly smile from the corners of his mouth and raised his middle finger to the air.


    Immediately, he was running the power in his body, began to resist the endless will pressure, and further tempered his strength. This painful process was very long for ye Han, but he could still feel his own progress.


    "Fast! Fast..."


    The rolling power was released from ye Han. The infinite terrible will pressure in the surrounding air centered on him and gathered madly. The two forces collided and blended. Although Ye Han was weak, his eyes became clearer and clearer.


    "Da Ren governor, come!"


    Suddenly, a new force swept out of Ye Han''s body at the moment. This force was more violent and powerful than the force in Ye Han''s body just now.


    Under the oppression of that terrible will, ye Han''s strength has made progress again and entered the peak state of Da Ren governor. If he goes up, he belongs to the state of three flowers.


    When ye Han broke through the peak of Da Ren governor, he suddenly felt that the pressure here had weakened. Although for him, the will pressure was still terrible.


    "It''s not far from the end..."


    Ye Han stood up and looked at the close end. His fighting spirit was higher and walked towards the highest place again.


    Half an hour later, ye Han came to the position of the 90th step. The pressure here is undoubtedly more powerful. The will pressure has almost surrounded Ye Han, making it very difficult for him to move one step. At the moment, ye Han felt that his feet seemed to take root on this step.


    The pressure in the surrounding void was also madly entering into his body, and strands of blood began to flow out slowly from the corners of Ye Han''s mouth.


    "Damn, is my destination here?" Ye Han''s face is very ugly. At the moment, he can be said to be imprisoned here. He can no longer move a minute. He can only passively bear the terror from the surrounding void, crush his body, and wait for death every minute.


    "No, I must pass here. Since this is the test left by the ancestors of the Ji family, there must be a way to crack it. It is definitely not an impassable dead end!"


    At this point, ye Han tried to stabilize his violent mood, slowly operated the strength in his body and resisted the terrible will pressure. At this moment, ye Han''s heart was as calm as a backwater. Although he had unbearable pain, he fell into a kind of meditation as if he had no consciousness.


    In this way, I don''t know how long it has passed. Ye Han noticed that although the will pressure entering his body has brought him unimaginable pain, it has done no harm to his meridians, Dantian and so on.


    "I understand that the test of this level is the will. In fact, we were wrong at the beginning. Although this will pressure is very terrible and makes the intruders bear unimaginable pain, it is only an impact on the intruder''s will, which makes our preconceived concept that we must resist the damage of this will pressure on us and cannot let it destroy our body and soul..."


    "However, if we accept this will, let this terrible force completely enter the body, break and then stand..."


    Slowly, around Ye Han, more crazy will pressure surged into his body, spread to all parts of his body, and integrated with it. At this moment, ye Han was completely wrapped by this crazy and terrible will pressure, making his body slowly float in the air and accept the baptism of that will pressure.


    The test of this level is the will of those who break through it. The will to die and survive, and the will to break and then stand. Throughout the ages, all those who break through this level are wrong. This level is not resistance, but acceptance. Of course, in the face of this crazy and terrible will, I''m afraid that the first idea of any person who breaks through it is to try his best to resist, not to accept, After all, accepting this terrible will is like an act of seeking death.


    And this is the key to the test. Let''s put it to death and survive, break it and then stand!


    At this moment, there was a faint light shining on Ye Han''s head. It was a white lotus!

 Chapter 961

    "Above the great governor, there are three flowers gathering on the top, and the three flowers gathering on the top is divided into three flowers and gathering on the top. If you want to reach the three flowers, you must extract the essence, Qi and God in the cultivator''s body, and refining the three flowers can make the cultivator produce a strong pressure, and this pressure is the pressure of will!"


    At this moment, ye Han had a thorough understanding. This pass tested his will, broke it and then stood. After accepting this will coercion, the cultivator can condense his own will coercion. Of course, it condenses his own will coercion, which means that one foot has stepped into the realm of three flowers.


    On the steps, all the terrible will pressure around them gathered towards Ye Han''s body.


    At this time, above Ye Han''s head, a faint light blooms and flickers. Look carefully, this is a holy Lotus!


    Ye Han, however, was immersed in this feeling and did not know the passage of time.


    On this day, Ji Diewu and Ji Botian came out of the holy mountain. Before them, all the children of the Ji family who entered the holy mountain had come out. Among the ten people who entered, except ye Han, who had not yet come out, only one died.


    This death rate is rare in the history of entering the holy mountain. Normally, the children of the Ji family who enter the holy mountain will basically lose half.


    "Well, well, it''s really blessed by our ancestors. Clan leader, the little guys who entered the holy mountain this time are considered to be an excellent one in history. Butterfly dance and Shatian have persisted in the holy mountain for two days." watching Ji butterfly dance and Ji Shatian come out of the Holy Land, an old man smiled at Ji Yanhuang.


    Ji Yanhuang smiled faintly. He looked at Ji Diewu and Ji Botian who came to the front and said with a smile; "Broken sky, butterfly dance, can you two gain?"


    Ji Diewu responded; "Hui leader, thanks to the young leader, we have this opportunity."


    "Yes, if it weren''t for ye Han, we would only be afraid that half of us would die in the holy mountain this time." Ji Po Tian spared his head and said; "But that guy has a stubborn temper. He''s still breaking the last level. I don''t know if he will succeed?"


    Hearing the speech, Ji Yanhuang''s eyes narrowed.


    "That bastard didn''t encounter any danger?" Ji Madman''s sword eyebrow wrinkled. How terrible the last level was. He tried that year. It was an inhuman test. He didn''t care whether ye Han could pass the last level. He only cared whether ye Han was in danger.


    "It''s hanging, but I think that guy is determined and wants to try hard."


    Hearing Ji Botian''s words, Ji Madman''s face sank; "That bastard didn''t listen to what I said. Didn''t he tell him not to be brave? I suffered a lot at that level. He really thought he had three heads and six arms!"


    "Be quiet and wait for me." Ji Yan and Huang Pian stared at Ji madman. Now only Ye Han didn''t come out of the holy mountain. The people of Ji family are waiting for him.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    However, this waiting time soon passed another day. Three days have passed since the day when he entered the holy mountain. Three days have passed, which makes many Ji people''s faces look disappointed. Ye Han didn''t come out of the holy mountain for three days. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad!


    After all, in the history of entering the holy mountain, no one can stay in the holy mountain for three days, and the longest record is only two days.


    "Patriarch, it''s been three days. Young patriarch, he''s only afraid..." an elder looked at Ji Yanhuang and stopped talking.


    Ji Botian, Ji Diewu and the people who entered the holy mountain are waiting under the altar. Ye Han''s delay in coming out makes their faces look worried. Ye Han is the strongest among them and the most powerful genius of the Ji family. If he falls into the holy mountain like this, it will be a big blow to the Ji family.


    "Alas, it seems that the young clan leader is more evil than good!"


    "Yes, except Ji Gang, who has been determined to fall, everyone else has come out. At present, the young patriarch has not come out of the holy mountain for a long time. I''m afraid something has happened."


    In front of the altar, many Ji people talked about it. Ye Han didn''t come out for three days, which was basically linked to death. Even Ji Yanhuang''s face was worried. Ji madman needless to say, the person inside was his son, and he was more worried than anyone.


    However, when the Ji family were worried, they saw that at the moment, the peak of the holy mountain, a terrible will pressure hit the sky, making the wind and cloud surge, and the surrounding of the holy mountain was shrouded in a terrible pressure.


    "Eh, what''s going on? What a powerful will! Is there a situation inside the holy mountain?"


    Feeling the changes on the holy mountain, the Ji family raised their heads and looked up at the holy mountain, which had never happened before.


    "Could it be that boy''s success?" Ji Yanhuang''s eyes flashed a surprised color, and then a happy color emerged from his face. This change has never appeared before, but now it appears. Does it mean that the last level that no one has passed is passed now.


    Hearing Ji Yanhuang''s words, the elders looked shocked and looked at the entrance of the holy mountain. Did they really succeed? Has no one entered the ancient tomb? Has anyone really entered it?


    "Is this change really caused by the bastard?" madman Ji''s eyes are burning, and his face also has a color of shock and expectation. If ye Han really succeeds, he has done something that Ji''s people of all dynasties can''t do!


    "Ji Diewu, what do you say?" Ji Botian looked at Ji Diewu with an unbelievable face and asked.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Diewu took a deep breath. In her mind, she thought of the scene when ye Han broke through the channel of will coercion. He was not afraid of coercion, vowed not to stop and vowed not to give in to the youth. Maybe he really did something that his predecessors could not do.


    "Maybe he really succeeded!" Ji Diewu said.


    Hearing this, Ji Botian''s eyes were also very hot and looked at the entrance of the holy mountain. If ye Han really succeeded, then he would come out soon!


    Inside the holy mountain, at this moment, ye Han has stood at the top of the will coercion channel. His eyes are closed and he is feeling the strong power in his body. The strength of this new power is something Ye Han has never felt in himself before.


    As ye Han released his strength, a holy lotus loomed in the void above his head.


    "Essence, Qi and spirit, it seems that I have condensed one of them." Ye Han''s mouth slowly showed a bright smile.

 Chapter 962

    The realm of three flowers corresponds to the essence, Qi and spirit of the human body. Refining one of them will condense a lotus. At present, ye Han has just come to this step, which is regarded as entering the realm of one flower.


    Ye Han''s eyes slowly opened and looked ahead. A tall sarcophagus was placed on a stone platform. At this moment, ye Han entered the realm of a flower. Ye Han also condensed his will authority. Therefore, the will authority here has been ineffective for him.


    After seeing here, ye Han swept up and calmly fell on the stone platform. His eyes swept. On the stone platform, in addition to the sarcophagus, there was a wooden box on a protruding stone in the stone platform.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, when ye Han looked at the stone platform, the will image of the first generation of the Ji family entered Ye Han''s mind. The first generation of the Ji family was named Ji Ji.


    At that time, Ji Ji led his people to war with major tribes, opening up Xinjiang and expanding territory


    Images belonging to Ji Ji are shown in Ye Han''s mind. Ji Ji, the first generation patriarch of the Ji family, is a generation with outstanding talents. No one can reach it. He has gathered three flowers before he is 30 years old. At the age of 40, the three flowers gather at the top, becoming the first expert of major tribes and the first person under the shackles of martial arts.


    Ji Ji learned countless things in his life, but the only thing he feared was a set of sword techniques, which was called thunder killing the world!


    In the picture, a tall man was standing with a sword, like a God. In front of him, three top experts had cold eyes. These three were the leaders of the other three tribes. They were powerful. In heaven and earth, the breeze rose and the clouds moved. The three experts jumped at Ji Ji Ji in the three directions of heaven and earth at the same time. At this moment, it seemed that there were three destructive forces to kill Ji Ji Ji.


    However, in the face of the three top experts, Ji Ji''s look remained unchanged and calm as usual. However, when the three destructive forces were about to fall on him, he moved, and the sword in his hand stirred the wind and cloud between heaven and earth.


    The next moment, under the blue day and above the sky, the thunder rolled, and a world destroying thunder fell in vain. The thunder was connected with the sword in Ji Ji Ji''s hand. At this moment, his sword seemed to connect with heaven and earth, with the help of the power between heaven and earth.


    Hiss!


    When the sword swept, the thunder linked to the sword roared out. The thunder sword Qi flew all over the sky and shrouded the world. It directly swallowed the three destructive forces. One blow will kill you!


    After receiving this image, ye Han''s look was shocked. The thunder killing sword technique was terrible. He practiced it to the extreme. With the help of the power of nature, the thunder in the sky was used for himself. Ye Han had never seen or heard such a powerful sword move before.


    "There are three moves in this thunder killing sword technique. If I practice to his level, who else can stop me in the world?" Ye Han''s face twinkled with bright light.


    Ye Han opened his eyes and pondered the horror of the move just now. This time he came to the Ji family. He was right. He not only got the martial arts inheritance of the two Ji ancestors, but also made his strength advance by leaps and bounds. If he had no chance according to his own step-by-step cultivation, he didn''t know how long it would take to reach his current flower land.


    Immediately, ye Han bowed to the sarcophagus, and then walked to the front of the wooden box. The things in it should be the Xuanyuan Sutra of the Ji family. When ye Han opened the wooden box, there was indeed a yellowing book in it, with characters on the cover that ye Han didn''t know.


    After ye Hanfan looked at it, he was disappointed because he couldn''t understand what was recorded in it. Those fonts were like small tadpoles, which was undoubtedly a heavenly book for ye Han.


    "It seems that you can only take it out for the Ji family to have a look. Maybe they have studied this font." after thinking about it, ye Han put the books back in the wooden box, and then left here with the wooden box. When he came, the mechanism was very dangerous along the way, but there was no danger when he went out.


    Under the altar at the entrance of the holy mountain, the Ji family are still waiting. After the news, they all want to know whether ye Han really passed the last level and entered the ancient tomb that no one had ever entered?


    Therefore, his eyes were cast on the entrance of the holy mountain, and he looked forward to it. If ye Han really passed the last level, he would definitely come out of the holy mountain today.


    Under the gaze of all eyes, a young man walked out of the entrance of the holy mountain and entered the sight of everyone in the world.


    Seeing here, the uproar spread all over the world at this time.


    "It''s really the young patriarch. He''s out!"


    "Yes, the young patriarch stayed in the holy mountain for three days, which broke the previous record."


    "It is worthy of being able to defeat Ji Diewu and Ji Botian with one move. The young clan leader is the most powerful genius of our Ji family."


    "But did the young patriarch really pass the last level?"


    The eyes of heaven and earth fell on Ye Han, as did Ji Yanhuang and others. Ye Han could come out of the ancestral tomb alive, which made them all breathe a sigh of relief. Ye Han is still alive. So, did he pass the last level?


    "Young clan leader, have you succeeded?" an elder looked at Ye Han and was excited.


    Hearing the elder''s words, heaven and earth suddenly quieted down, waiting for ye Han''s reply.


    When ye Han heard the speech, he smiled, raised the wooden box in his hand and said; "Fortunately, I found it in the tomb in ancient times."


    When ye Han''s words fell, his shocked eyes spread everywhere between heaven and earth. Ye Han, he really broke through the last level and entered the ancient tomb that no one had ever entered. His move not only surpassed his predecessors, but also brought out the biggest secret of their Ji family.


    "This pervert, he really did it!" Ji Po Tian''s breathing was a little cramped. Ye Han''s words shocked him. In ancient times, the tomb was a place that no one of the Ji family had ever been able to visit!


    Ji Diewu said; "Didn''t you say that? He is more abnormal than us."


    "This son of a bitch has compared Lao Tze." although he said so, there is still comfort and pride on the madman''s face. The son is better than the father. This is something he is happy to see. Of course, the premise is that he doesn''t want Ye han to experience the dangers of life and death.


    "Hahaha, surpassing the predecessors, worthy of being my grandson Ji Yanhuang!" at this time, a burst of laughter came from below.

 Chapter 963

    "Ha ha, ha ha, I have surpassed my predecessors and deserve to be my grandson Ji Yanhuang!"


    Looking at the spirited youth on the altar, Ji Yanhuang burst into laughter. At this time, bursts of shouts rang out in the whole heaven and earth. All of them were shouting the words "young patriarch". They looked excited. Ye Han entered the ancient tomb. Then, the biggest secret of the Ji family should be solved!


    Here is a wooden house. Ye Han came here after coming out of the holy mountain. Of course, the wooden box Ye Han has given to Ji Yanhuang. He can''t understand the book found in the tomb in ancient times. That font belongs to ancient civilization. I''m afraid only the Ji family has studied this font.


    "Boy, it''s good. You''ve made such great progress in just three days. It seems that your Ji family''s ancestral tomb deserves its reputation!" the sloppy old Taoist looked at Ye Han with bright eyes. Ye Han was the peak of the mid-term governor before entering the ancestral tomb. However, after coming out now, he has gathered a flower and entered the realm of a flower. This rapid progress, We can see the magic of the ancestral tombs of the Ji family.


    Ji Yanhuang smiled at Ye Han; "Your progress is also beyond my expectation. It seems that the last level in the ancestral tomb has brought you great benefits, which have not been found by predecessors."


    Ye handao; "It''s just that with the help of that will pressure, I condensed a flower and produced my own will pressure. The previous practices are wrong, so no one will break through the last level."


    "No wonder I couldn''t pass this level in those years. You''re a good boy. You can understand the true meaning, which is better than I did in those years." Ji madman grinned.


    Ji Yanhuang said; "You have solved the problem that countless previous talents have not solved. It seems that the test left by the first generation of ancestors is specially prepared for you. After waiting for so many years, the biggest secret of my Ji family will be solved!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han wondered; "Is the thing I brought out really Xuanyuan Sutra?"


    "Of course," said Ji Yanhuang; "This is the secret that the chieftains of the Ji family have been searching for. Unfortunately, no one has the ability to enter the ancient tomb and bring it out."


    "I think what is recorded on it is ancient characters. Can the Ji family translate the above fonts?" Ye Han asked.


    Ji Yanhuang said; "Not for the time being. It will take some time. I have handed the Xuanyuan Sutra to several elders to crack it. They have a deep study of the ancient characters of my Ji family. I think the characters on it will be cracked soon."


    Hearing this, ye Han was disappointed. He originally thought that the Ji family had obtained the Xuanyuan Sutra and could immediately translate the above contents. At present, it seems impossible. In fact, ye Han was curious about what was recorded in the Xuanyuan Sutra. He just came out of the holy mountain and would not continue to stay with the Ji family, There are still many things waiting for him to deal with outside.


    The battle in the ancient martial world has already begun. Ye Han knows nothing about the situation Zhao Hengtian and them are in now.


    Moreover, it is getting closer and closer to the beginning of the Wulin competition. Ye Han must have a strong voice in the ancient martial arts world before the Wulin competition, so that there will be no obstacles when he goes to participate in the Wulin competition.


    "I''m going to leave here tomorrow." Ye Han looked at Ji Yanhuang and said.


    "Just in time, I''ll go out with you. My little grandson will be born soon." the madman couldn''t close his mouth with laughter. His son found it. Now he''s going to be a grandfather. He doesn''t pursue anything else. He''s accompanying his wife, protecting his son and teasing his grandson. This is the life he wants now.


    Ji Yanhuang said; "Well, it''s not long before the Wulin competition. At that time, the people in the holy land of Kunlun will appear. In order to prevent accidents, we will also be there at the beginning of the Wulin competition. The place of Wuxu is very important to the people in the holy land of Kunlun, and entering the Wuxu may give you further experience."


    The sloppy old Taoist continued; "The two silly boys under your hand also let them go in and break in. Maybe they will meet their own opportunities in there."


    Ye Han nodded and let silly Ben and Lin Qi enter the Wuxu. This was his idea from the beginning. Silly Ben and Lin Qi have unique talents. Their potential is unlimited and will not be weaker than him. In the future, they will be their most powerful right-hand men.


    "You go out this time and take the broken sky and butterfly dance with you," Ji Yanhuang said; "This is your time. If they follow, they will make greater progress than in the family. Moreover, they have long wanted to go out."


    "Follow me to fight and kill. That''s a very dangerous thing. I''m irresponsible when something happens." Ye Han shrugged and said.


    Ji Yanhuang smiled; "Their talent is only under you. After training, they will grow faster. If they don''t experience danger, how can my Ji family be a genius like you!"


    Ye handao; "Well, there are two free thugs. I''d love to."


    The next day, when ye Han and Ji madman came to the exit of Ji family, there was a man and a woman waiting for them on the wooden bridge. Naturally, these two people were Ji Botian and Ji Diewu.


    Seeing ye Han coming, Ji Po Tian grinned with a pair of Po Tian hammers; "Ye Han, the patriarch said, let''s go out and hang out with you. Mother, we can finally go out and have a look at the outside world. I can''t wait. Now I don''t know how many people in the clan envy us. To be honest, did you promise to help us in front of the patriarch?"


    Ye Han smiled; "I didn''t say anything. I saw that you two were in a panic in the Ji family, so I asked you to go out for a walk. However, if you go out with me, the ugly words can be said first. You must listen to me. If you can''t do it, I won''t take you to play."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Po Tian hurriedly promised; "Don''t worry, we''ll definitely listen to you. I heard that your boy is fighting with people outside. This is what I''m best at. You don''t like who you see at that time. I''ll teach him a lesson for you and promise to beat him all over the ground."


    Hearing this, madman Ji came over and patted him on the shoulder; "Po Tian, don''t be too arrogant. Although few of the younger generation are your opponents, there are many top experts in the world. Don''t let me wipe your ass at that time."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Po Tian scratched her head.


    Ye Han said at this time; "Well, we should go. The wonderful world outside is waiting for you. Whether you can become famous depends on your own ability."


    Listen, Ji Botian and Ji Diewu''s faces show a strong look of expectation!


    The wonderful world outside, they''re coming!

 Chapter 964

    After leaving the Ji family and coming to the outside world, Ji madman left alone and went to Shanhai city. According to his own words, his grandson is going to be born. He must guard Shanhai city at all times to prevent anyone from making trouble and affecting his grandson to come to the world.


    "This is the outside world. Sure enough, it is very different from our Ji family. What is this iron knot? It runs so fast!" on a small car, Ji Botian''s eyes look around. He is full of curiosity about anything outside. Even Ji Diewu, who is calm, can''t avoid this curiosity.


    From childhood to childhood, they lived in the Ji family. They only learned about the outside situation from the mouth of some people. Now they have seen it with their own eyes. They realize that there are many things in the world that they didn''t know before.


    "Hey, hey, if you didn''t come in vain, the outside world is so wonderful! Ye Han, where are we going now?" Ji Botian asked excitedly in the back seat.


    Ye Han smiled; "Aren''t you good at fighting? Let''s go to Sichuan Province now, where the opponent can choose with you."


    "Fighting is my strong point, but where is Sichuan Province?" on the back seat, both eyes stared at Ye Han like curious babies. Ye Han rubbed his forehead and said; "It''s no use explaining a lot of things to you now. It needs to be popularized to you. You don''t have to finish it in a day or two. In short, after a long time, you will naturally know."


    Sichuan Province, one of the provinces with a large area in China, has two ancient martial arts sects, one is Emei, and the other is Qingcheng sword sect, one of the top ten sects in ancient martial arts.


    At present, Zhao Hengtian and others are in Sichuan Province and are fighting against Qingcheng sword school. Yongchun''s work has been completed, and Qingcheng sword school is their next goal.


    However, the strength of Qingcheng sword sect is relatively strong. Zhao Hengtian and others didn''t win each other for two consecutive contests. For this sect, ye Han must do it himself. Seeing that the Wulin competition is about to begin, he can''t drag on any longer.


    One day later, ye Han took Ji Botian and Ji Diewu to Sichuan Province, a city at the foot of Qingcheng sword sect mountain.


    Zhao Hengtian and others were in an abandoned Taoist temple on the hillside leading to Qingcheng sword sect. Ye Han led Ji Botian and Ji Diewu to appear outside the Taoist temple. Two silver dragons would appear in front of them in an instant. However, when they found that it was Ye Han, they immediately shouted respectfully; "Ye Shao, you''re here."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "It''s hard. Take me to see Zhao Hengtian."


    At this moment, Zhao Hengtian and others are discussing things in the Taoist temple. Facing the Qingcheng sword sect, they are at an impasse and must break this situation as soon as possible.


    The arrival of Ye Han made Zhao Hengtian and others, who were discussing things, stand up one after another with a smile. Ye Han came, proving that he had done the things of the Ji family.


    "Butterfly dance, why do I feel like a den of thieves here? These guys don''t occupy the mountain as the king in this broken Taoist temple?" Ji Botian looked at the scene in front of him and asked Ji butterfly dance with some doubts.


    However, his words immediately aroused a great anger; "Big man, who do you say is like a thief? Say it again."


    Lin Qi came out from the inside, holding the broken halberd in his hand and staring at Ji broken Tian with a fierce face. Zhao Hengtian and others also came out from the inside and looked at the scene with great interest. This guy came with Ye Han. Naturally, he was not their enemy, but his speech was not up to standard.


    Ye Han didn''t stop Lin Qi. He looked at Ji Po Tian and smiled; "Others are challenging you. Dare you compete with him."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Po Tian held his Po Tian hammer tightly in his hand and said with a grin; "Fight, I haven''t been afraid of anyone, boy, do you want to challenge me?"


    "Hum, your seventh master, I will not only challenge you today, but also beat you on the ground." Lin Qi said coldly, and the fierce broken halberd in his hand pointed at Ji Po Tian.


    "Hey, hey, let''s see who beat who on the ground. Don''t talk nonsense. I''m coming!"


    With a loud drink, Ji Botian was full of war. A pair of smashing hammers in his hand, like divine soldiers that can blow out the world, smashed Lin Qi''s position in an extremely fierce way. His hand and the surrounding air were turbulent.


    Seeing this, Lin Qi was bloodthirsty and smiled. He shot out with a broken halberd in his hand. His unparalleled strength was accompanied by weapons, and his speed and strength reached a terrible level. The terrible power swept out surprised Ye Han. It seems that Lin Qi''s strength has made new progress during this period of time.


    Boom!


    The weapons of the two men collided with each other, and the terrible vibration rattled the tiles on the Taoist temple. The force swept away, making the ground dusty. The next moment, under the eyes of the surrounding people, Lin Qi and Ji Botian retreated at the same time, staring at the opposite side like a tiger and a wolf, with Infinite War intention.


    Of course, under this move, both of them feel the strong strength of the other party!


    Ji Diewu''s eyebrows wrinkled. The bloodthirsty youth could even tie Ji Botian. You know, Ji Botian has reached the middle of the term of governor after coming out of the holy mountain. Is that the same state as the bloodthirsty youth?


    In fact, Lin Qi is only the peak in the early stage of Da Ren Du. He is still one step away from the middle stage of Da Ren Du, but his combat effectiveness is not weaker than Ji Po Tian at all.


    "This guy is also a great genius. He can fight with Lin Qi without losing." Zhao Hengtian smiled on their faces.


    "Come again!" at this time, Lin Qi waved the broken halberd in his hand and stared at Ji broken sky with his eyes full of war.


    "Hey, hey, when I''m afraid you won''t succeed." Ji Po Tian twisted his neck, and his body was also full of terrible war.


    "Well, we are all our own people. We''ll stop when we click." Ye Han stood up and smiled at Ji Po Tian; "Broken sky, you picked the wrong opponent. Your opponent should be him."


    Then ye Han looked at the position of silly Ben. These two guys are both powerful geniuses, and they are also strong. If they compete, they will have a good look.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Ji Po Tian looked at silly Ben''s position. Out of intuition, he could feel that silly Ben was the same type as him, and his combat effectiveness was just as good as that bloodthirsty youth just now.


    Watching Ye Han walk into the Taoist temple, Ji Diewu comes over and says to Ji Botian; "This guy deserves to be a pervert. The people around him are also perverts. This time, you can have fun."

 Chapter 965

    In the Taoist temple, ye Han introduced Ji Botian and Ji Diewu to Zhao Hengtian and others and asked; "Brother Zhao, what is the situation of Qingcheng sword sect now?"


    Zhao Hengtian said; "There are many masters in Qingcheng sword sect. There is one master in the later period of Da Ren governor, and there is also the leader of Qingcheng sword sect who is at the peak of the later period of Da Ren governor. Without you, we would be hard to eat Qingcheng sword sect in a short time, but this is not the most troublesome. Maybe Qingcheng sword sect is worried about the top masters behind you. Now they are united with Xingyi gate in Southwest China And Xingyi sect has sent experts to support Qingcheng sword sect, which makes our current situation even more difficult. "


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered; "It seems that Yanjing didn''t let these guys have a long memory that time."


    "In fact, it''s normal," Leng said; "Since we ate Yongchun, the people of the ancient martial world have known our intention. We are at odds with the ancient martial world. If we want to eat the ancient martial world, the ancient martial world will naturally unite against us."


    "What happened to other sects?" asked Ye Han.


    Zhao Hengtian said; "At present, except for the combination of Qingcheng sword sect and Xingyi sect, there is little movement from other sects. I think these guys have lost too much in Yanjing city. At present, we are watching the fire from the shore. Let''s fight with these sects and come back."


    Hearing Zhao Hengtian''s words, ye Han said; "In the whole ancient martial arts world, Shaoshi mountain is the most difficult to deal with, followed by Baji and Xingyi sects. However, these guys want to watch the fire from the shore, I''m afraid they have made a wrong idea. Since Qingcheng sword sect and Xingyi gate are mixed together, we will attack Qingcheng sword sect directly tomorrow morning. I''ll see what they can do to stop me?"


    "However, at present, with the help of Xingyi gate, Qingcheng sword sect has two experts at the peak of the later period of governor Ren in their camp. I''m afraid it''s difficult to eat them with our strength."


    "It doesn''t matter, their fate is doomed to failure." Ye Han said confidently. Among the major sects in the ancient martial arts world, only Shaoshi mountain, Wudang, Baji and Xingyi have experts who have broken through the peak state in the later stage of Da Ren governor. The most powerful of other sects is the peak state of Da Ren governor.


    Wudang chose to be neutral. Only the three sects, Shaoshi mountain, Baji and Xingyi, with Ye Han''s current strength, it is not a problem to compete with the top experts in the three sects. Naturally, he will not pay attention to the two masters in the peak state in the later period of the governor.


    Looking at the confident color on Ye Han''s face, Zhao Hengtian and others looked at each other. Suddenly, Zhao Hengtian found that he could not see through Ye Han''s martial arts realm. You know, after ye Han handed them the genetic potion, Zhao Hengtian became the first expert in Tianlong, which was more powerful than ye Han.


    But now, the most powerful Zhao Hengtian can''t see through Ye Han''s realm, which can only explain one problem. Ye Han has made progress during this period, and that kind of progress is not generally great. Otherwise, with Zhao Hengtian''s eyesight in the later period of his tenure as governor, it is impossible to see through Ye Han''s realm.


    "It seems that the Ji family has come and gone. You have gained a lot," Zhao Hengtian smiled at Ye Han.


    "The harvest is really great." Ye Han smiled faintly. Thinking of the experience of going to Ji family this time, he had a deeper understanding of martial arts. It was not impossible to move mountains and seas and travel around the world to a certain extent.


    After making the decision, ye Han handed Ji Botian and Ji Diewu to Zhao Hengtian. He went to a remote corner of the Taoist temple to practice. The two curious babies had any questions, so Zhao Hengtian answered them.


    In a shabby room in the Taoist temple, ye Han sat cross legged on the bed with his eyes closed. He was practicing the nine fold combat method. He had practiced the fragments of the nine fold combat method before, which made Ye Han reach the triple level. Now with complete martial arts, ye Han is moving towards the fourth level. With each promotion, his combat effectiveness will be stronger, Although Ye Han''s strength is very strong now, in the ancient martial world, it is a top expert.


    But ye Han knew that his current strength was nothing compared with the holy land of Kunlun. Any of the four great masters of heaven and earth could crush him.


    This sense of oppression that he can''t control his destiny makes Ye Han very uncomfortable. Therefore, he must continue to strive to increase his strength. Moreover, recently, ye Han always has a feeling of uneasiness and always feels that something is going to happen. This kind of thing is as uncontrollable as fate.


    A great force swam in the meridians and constantly impacted the fourth weight of the nine fold war method. On the night, the bright moonlight sprinkled down, shining Ye Han''s face. His breathing was stable. If you feel it slightly, you will find that a force continued to spread out in his body.


    However, after a night''s cultivation, ye Han did not break through the fourth level of the nine fold combat method. Even though his understanding of martial arts was amazing, he could not make progress in a short time. Moreover, if the nine fold combat method wanted to make progress, it was more difficult than the other. It needed constant perseverance to make progress.


    "It seems that the cultivation of the nine fold war method is urgent, and it can''t be broken overnight. Maybe I can try the thunder annihilation sword method when I have time." Ye Han thought in his heart, whether it''s the nine fold war method or the thunder annihilation sword method, these two martial arts are very domineering and terrible. Once the cultivation is successful, it will be a terrible destructive force!


    Qingcheng sword sect is located at the top of the mountain. These inherited ancient martial arts sects are full of ancient style. Of course, this is also a kind of cultural inheritance. Martial arts also belongs to an inherited culture, but although these later generations inherit this culture, they do not understand the true meaning of martial arts.


    Martial arts has become a means for them to realize their greed and desire in modern times. The ancient style of saving the world and chivalrous bones is even rare today.


    They have inherited culture, but they have not inherited that spirit.


    Of course, for ye Han, he doesn''t care. He only knows that the ancient martial world owes him. Now he wants to get it back one by one.


    At this moment, at the Mountain Gate of Qingcheng sword sect, the disciples of Qingcheng sword sect who guarded the mountain gate were beaten back one after another. They were thrown in the square one by one and seriously injured. The leader of Qingcheng sword sect who had received the news had already been waiting for ye Han with experts.


    "Tianlong people deceive people too much! They haven''t succeeded in the previous two times. Do they think they can succeed this time?"


    Looking at his fellow martial brother being seriously beaten, the people of Qingcheng sword sect were angry and pulled out their swords. Even Qingcheng Zi, the leader of Qingcheng sword sect, looked angry. His anger had been suppressed to the limit and needed to break out.


    "Hum, you deceive people too much. When you Qingcheng sword sect dealt with me, why didn''t you think of this sentence?" Tianlong''s people walked away from the mountain gate. They were very angry. When they saw the leading young man in front, the people of Qingcheng sword sect looked shocked.


    This time, ye Han went out in person!

 Chapter 966

    "Deceive people too much? Why didn''t you think of this when you Qingcheng sword sect dealt with me?"


    The voice of sneer came from outside the mountain gate. At this moment, the people of Tianlong came walking under the leadership of Ye Han. With their arrival, there seemed to be a terrible evil spirit spreading towards the people of Qingcheng sword sect.


    Looking at the young man who took the lead in front, the people of Qingcheng sword sect all looked shocked. This time, ye Han went out in person!


    For ye Han, people in the ancient martial world hate and fear, especially after Nalan''s house is destroyed, the fear of Ye Han at the gates of the ancient martial world has risen to a very high level, better than Nalan''s house will be destroyed. What do they take to fight ye Han in the ancient martial world?


    Once Ye Han let the experts behind him come forward, the fate of the major sects in the ancient martial world will definitely be destroyed like Nalan''s family!


    Of course, whether dealing with the ancient martial world or the original underground world, ye Han will not let the people behind him come forward as long as the opponent does not break the rules of the game and invite the forces or experts behind him. He will only rely on his own hands to do his own things.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about the ancient martial world. However, now even if only facing Ye Han, the ancient martial world does not have an advantage, because the original young eagle has grown into an eagle flying in the sky!


    "Hum, ye Han, you ambitious villain, you can''t eat in the ancient martial arts world if you want to eat. I''ll unite with Qingcheng, and I''ll see what you can eat us?" at the moment, a thin old man looked at Ye Han coldly, and a strong breath was released from him.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered; "Which old fellow of xingyimen are you?"


    "I''m one of the twelve elders of Xingyi, old monkey. Today let''s see how you can pass the pass between me and brother Qingchengzi."


    "It was an old monkey who didn''t know how to live or die. He scolded me for being a villain, old man. When you united with the ancient martial arts to deal with me, who was the villain compared with you?" Ye Han smiled coldly, looked at Qingchengzi and said; "Qingchengzi, unite all kinds of people against me. Do you really think you can escape the end of the destruction of your Qingcheng sword sect?"


    Hearing the speech, Qingchengzi said angrily; "Ye Han, you forced our Qingcheng sword sect to have no way to survive. Even if our Qingcheng sword sect is broken, it won''t let you succeed today."


    "Hum, the fish will die, but the net may not break. You have to bear the consequences today because of the original planting." Ye Han looked indifferent. His eyes swept over all the disciples of Qingcheng sword sect and said in a loud voice; "I''m not a murderous person. I know that some of you are innocent, so I''ll give you a chance. Except for those above the elders of Qingcheng sword sect, other disciples can leave by themselves. I won''t stop them."


    Hearing this, the disciples of Qingcheng sword sect looked shocked. The devil Ye Han would let them leave by themselves? They don''t know whether to believe this or not?


    Even Qingchengzi looked shocked, but immediately he said coldly; "Ye Han, you''re so arrogant. If the people behind you don''t come forward, you''re the only ones today. Do you really think you can kill our Qingcheng sword sect? In the end, the winner is not certain."


    Ye Han turned a deaf ear to Qingcheng Zi''s words. He looked at those hesitant Qingcheng sword sect disciples and said coldly; "My patience is very limited. I won''t stop those who want to leave in a minute. After that, you will sleep in history with Qingcheng sword sect."


    Hearing the speech, many disciples of Qingcheng sword sect showed hesitation on their faces, and all kinds of struggles appeared on their faces.


    "Hum, I won''t stop anyone who wants to leave, but if he leaves today, he will be a traitor of Qingcheng sword sect in the future." Qingchengzi snorted coldly, and the terrible pressure was released from him, enveloping the disciples of Qingcheng sword sect behind him, which is an invisible deterrent.


    Seeing here, ye Han didn''t speak. He had given these people a chance. Since these people don''t cherish it, don''t blame him for killing them all.


    "A minute has passed." Ye Han looked at his watch and said; "Well, I admire your backbone, but if you miss the opportunity just now, you will pay a price for your backbone, and this price is life."


    "Has the final say, who is going to die?" he said. "You are the last one to bring it on. Let me come to my castle." I am afraid that you can''t help me.


    "In that case, you will disappear with Qingcheng sword sect today!"


    Ye Han waved coldly. At the next moment, silly Ben and Lin Qi had rushed out for the first time, and Ji Botian was among them. For silly Ben and Lin Qi, who were both geniuses, naturally did not want to fall behind. After them, the four Tianlong generals also took the silver dragon to kill the people of Qingcheng sword sect.


    Zhao Hengtian these people have met the elders of Qingcheng sword sect, and ye Han''s eyes have locked on Qingchengzi and monkey old of Xingyi gate. These two people are at the peak of Da Ren governor. Zhao Hengtian and they are not their opponents.


    "You go too. Only through killing can you grow." Ye Han said to Ji Diewu standing beside him, and then walked out. Opposite him, Qingchengzi and xingyimen monkey also walked towards Ye Han, with a cold and terrible look on their face.


    Seeing here, Ji Diewu took a deep breath and pulled out the sword in her hand. Until now, she understood the meaning of the patriarch. Following ye hanhun is to follow him to kill and temper herself in the killing. This is the best growth for them who have not experienced much blood.


    "Ye Han, in front of me, it seems that you will die today. Even if Ji''s family and Xiao Qingshan are standing behind you, we will kill you to avoid future trouble." an indifferent voice came from Qingchengzi''s mouth. Immediately, a sword suddenly cut through the void, like a silver lightning, which is incomparable.


    On the side of Qingchengzi, the old Xingyi gate monkey has a pair of sharp claws on his hand. Under this claw, he is afraid that the hardest stone will be torn into two pieces by him.


    The two killed together, and the two top experts in the later stage of the great governor. This lineup is also very powerful for the current ancient martial arts world.


    "Hum, mole ants regret trees. In my eyes, you two are like mole ants now!"


    When the voice fell, ye Han waved a sword and cut down vertically. It seemed that the sword didn''t use strong power, but it destroyed Qingchengzi''s attack like destroying decay. Under this sword, Qingchengzi, the leader of Qingcheng sword sect, fell on the spot!

 Chapter 967

    Hiss!


    When the sword was cut off, it was shining. It destroyed Qingchengzi''s attack as if it were decaying. It was effortless. Under this sword, experts better than Qingchengzi were killed by seconds. Ye Han killed his sword. Qingchengzi was killed by seconds without reaction!


    Seeing here, ye Han''s attack was approaching. The old monkey''s face suddenly showed a look of horror. He quickly withdrew his attack and retreated. Although Qingchengzi was in the same state as him, his actual combat effectiveness was a little stronger than him.


    However, Qingchengzi, a little stronger than him, was killed by Ye Han''s sword. With his strength, how can he resist Ye Han''s sword that killed Qingchengzi just now.


    "What! The leader died and was killed by Ye Han''s sword..."


    Seeing that Qingchengzi fell to the ground and died without any omen, he died under Ye Han''s sword. The disciples of Qingcheng sword sect who saw this scene in heaven and earth looked frightened, and a touch of deep fear kept climbing up their faces. The most powerful leader in their mind and the pillar of the whole Qingcheng sword sect were killed by Ye Han, This is incredible!


    One sword kills Qingchengzi, an expert in the peak realm in the later period of Da Ren governor. So, what is the terrible step of Ye Han''s strength?


    At the moment, even if Zhao Hengtian and others were a little surprised, they killed an expert at the peak of the later stage of Da Ren governor with one sword. Even if they knew that ye Han became stronger after he went to the Ji family, they didn''t expect Ye han to become so terrible!


    "This guy, did he get there?" Zhao Hengtian looked moved. Ye Han''s strength at the moment is really shocking. He can kill the master of the later peak state of Da Ren governor with one sword. Ye Han''s strength will only be stronger than this state. Above the peak of Da Ren governor, that is the state of three flowers!


    "Hum, old man, aren''t you going to kill me? What are you running now?"


    Looking at the old monkey, ye Han looked as cold as ice. Holding the Longquan sword, he walked out, and a majestic will was immediately released, enveloping the old monkey''s position like a cage.


    He felt that the terrible will came from heaven and earth, and the speed of the monkey''s retreat suddenly became very slow. He felt that at this moment, the space around him was imprisoned, making it difficult for him to move his body.


    "You have set foot in the land of three flowers!" the old monkey''s voice trembled, and his face was a touch of incredible color.


    "You guessed right, so today is your time of death." Ye Han looked silent, and his terrible will shrouded the old monkey, making it difficult for the other party to move. This is the gap between the peak state of Da Ren governor and the three flower state. Although it seems that the peak state of Da Ren governor in his later stage is only one step away from the three flower state, the gap in strength is like the people under the valley, Can only look up at the people on the cliff.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, old monkey''s face gradually showed a look of panic. As a top expert in the ancient martial arts world, he certainly knew what the three flower realm represented. It was an existence he could not resist. Ye Han was as terrible as death in his eyes. If he had known that ye Han had reached this realm before ye Han came, I''m afraid he has run away. In the face of Ye Han, it''s no different from dying.


    "Leave me alone, ye Han. I''m willing to send a message for you and let the Xingyi gate submit to you. I can definitely do it..." under the shadow of death, old monkey completely threw the dignity of the ancient martial arts experts out of the sky. At the moment, he just wants to live, and no one is afraid of death, especially the experts who have achieved this achievement after training for most of his life, They cherish their lives more, because in their lifetime, they may have the opportunity to go further and prolong their life.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered; "Old fellow, don''t you think it''s too late to say this now? When you dealt with me, you Xingyi sect was the most active. You wanted to drive me to the 18th floor of hell and never be reborn. Do you think I''ll let you go now? As for the Xingyi sect behind you, I''ll naturally go to them after killing Qingcheng sword sect. I''ll ask who owed me one by one Come back, so now you have to go first. "


    Feel Ye Han''s murderous spirit, the fear on the monkey''s face is more intense, and his eyes emit a resentful light, looking at Ye Han and saying; "Ye Han, I curse you to die..."


    "Hum, even if I can''t die well, you will die before me."


    Ye Han snorted coldly, the Longquan sword waved forward, and a blood stain appeared on the old monkey''s neck in an instant. An expert at the peak state in the later stage of Da Ren governor was killed by the second without fighting back against Ye Han again.


    Seeing here, the fear on the faces of the disciples of Qingcheng sword sect is becoming more and more intense. Their only dependence is that Qingcheng Zi died and was killed by Ye Han''s sword. At present, even the last hope monkey is dead, which completely wipes out the last hope in the hearts of the disciples of Qingcheng sword sect. Ye Han is so powerful that it is easy to destroy them.


    However, just now ye Han opened his mouth to give them a way to live, but they gave up indifferently. They gave up that way of life. Now they are facing a dead end.


    "Don''t kill me. I''m willing to leave Qingcheng sword sect. I won''t be a disciple of Qingcheng sword sect in the future..."


    "Please give us another chance."


    The fear of death makes people of Qingcheng sword sect speak one after another. Now they regret it very much. However, if they miss it, they miss the opportunity. Ye Han has just given it to them. They don''t know how to cherish it.


    "Hey, hey, it''s late. You''ll disappear with Qingcheng sword sect today!"


    Looking at the battlefield, ye Han looked indifferent. He would not have mercy on the disciples of Qingcheng sword sect. Even if there were innocent people in it, he would not change his mind now.


    Originally, ye Han didn''t want to kill all these people. After all, it was the decision of the top level of Qingcheng sword sect to deal with him. It had nothing to do with the following disciples. It was just to give these people a way to live. However, they had to choose to die. Those who regret when they really face death naturally don''t deserve pity.


    "An ancient martial arts sect handed down is going to disappear!" Ye Han silently lit a cigarette and looked coldly at the people of Qingcheng sword sect in front of him one by one, becoming a cold body. At this moment, ye Han''s heart was extremely cold and cold-blooded.

 Chapter 968

    An ancient martial school ends up in Ye Han''s hands again. After careful calculation, ye Han has destroyed three of the top ten schools in the ancient martial world.


    The first is the iron leg gate, and then Yongchun. Now it is Qingcheng sword sect. Which sect will it be?


    Ye Han expected the demise of Qingcheng sword sect. From the leader to the disciples, there was no life to return.


    "Brother Zhao, apart from the cultivation resources you can use, all the other things in Qingcheng sword sect are given to Tianlong martial arts school. Although Qingcheng sword sect is hateful, the martial arts of their sect are authentic. Giving it to Tianlong martial arts school can not break the inheritance of Qingcheng sword sect." looking at the silver dragon general cleaning the battlefield, ye Han said to Zhao Hengtian.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhao Hengtian said; "Don''t worry, I''ll do it. Although these sects are our opponents, these martial kuibao left by our predecessors can''t just disappear with them. Future generations should continue to carry them forward."


    Ye Han nodded. He looked at the corpses of Qingcheng sword sect, sighed and said; "The three major sects in the ancient martial world were destroyed by me one by one. I''m afraid the world will now regard me as a bloodthirsty devil!"


    "What is evil?" said Zhao Hengtian; "If there is revenge and gratitude, there are many great demons in the world. In my opinion, the real demons are those seemingly just but dignified guys. Without the reasons planted by these guys at the beginning, why do they have such evil consequences today?"


    Ye Han smiled; "You don''t have to comfort me. Even if the world thinks I''m a great devil, I recognize it. Everything I do is actually very simple. I live and control my destiny. There is no resistance without oppression, but the guy of destiny is against me..."


    "Through the ages, those who have achieved great things are not fighting against fate." Zhao Hengtian said with a smile; "If I guess right, your boy should have entered the realm of three flowers by now."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "This time I went to the Ji family, got some opportunities and gathered a flower."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Hengtian smiled; "You''re a pervert. It''s less than two years since I taught you to practice full arithmetic, but you''ve come to this step. It''s the first person in history!"


    "Don''t say that," said Ye Han; "Brother Zhao, next, I''m going to attack Xingyi gate. What do you think?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhao Hengtian''s eyes coagulated and he said immediately; "What should be faced is always to be faced. I don''t know what people have become now. In fact, I''ve long wanted to go to Xingyi gate."


    Ye handao; "At present, the head of Xingyi sect is the daughter of your master Liu Zhengdao. Liu Yueru, this time, you can finally have a chance to ask her about her in person."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Qingcheng sword sect was destroyed and never returned. One day later, the whole ancient martial arts world was shocked by this event. Although Qingcheng sword sect is not one of the top ten sects in ancient martial arts, it can definitely be ranked in the top five. This time, experts of Xingyi sect helped to make their strength stronger.


    However, even such a powerful alliance did not escape the end of being destroyed by Ye Han!


    "Have you found out? It''s really only Ye Han who did it, and the experts behind him didn''t show up?" the leader of Wuyue sword sect, Jian Jiangnan, asked with a frown in the ancient hall. Although it was said that ye Han destroyed Qingcheng sword sect with his own strength, he didn''t believe it at all. With Ye Han''s strength, How can you kill Qingchengzi and one of the twelve old monkeys?


    Luo Shang, the swordsman of the five mountains, said with an ugly face; "Headmaster, it seems that this is true. I''m afraid Ye Han''s strength of the little beast has become very terrible. Otherwise, with the strength of Qingchengzi and monkey, how could he be killed so easily."


    Hearing the speech, Jian Jiangnan narrowed his eyes and said; "How did ye Han destroy Qingcheng sword sect when the master behind the little beast didn''t take action? Has his strength exceeded the level of Da Ren governor?"


    Luo Shang said; "We haven''t found this out yet, but we entered the realm of three flowers at the age of 20. No one has ever been able to do this in history. Ye Han is really a wonder in the world, but it''s very difficult to get to this step."


    Jian Jiangnan said; "In either case, there is no possibility of reconciliation between us and him. He made it clear this time that he came to destroy the sects that once attacked him, but the Wulin competition will begin soon. I want to see how arrogant this little beast can be?"


    In the southwest, there are mountains. Here, there is an ancient martial school, Xingyi gate.


    The strength of Xingyi sect is either the fourth or the third among the top ten sects, because Xingyi and Baji are equal in strength. In front of them are Shaoshi mountain and Wudang.


    "Sect leader, monkey is dead. Now you should be cruel to Zhao Hengtian''s traitor? Our Xingyi sect must be twisted into a rope. Zhao Hengtian''s traitor and ye Han are mixed together. They all have a strong hatred for our Xingyi sect. They want to get rid of our Xingyi sect. If we continue to split, the Xingyi sect will be destroyed in their hands sooner or later ¡£¡±


    Hearing the speech, in the position of the leader, a beautiful woman looked cold. She looked at the old man who spoke below and sneered; "Isn''t it that old long is afraid of them now? Not to mention Zhao Hengtian, I remember that you repeatedly advocated to deal with Ye Han at the beginning. The reason you planted yourself will bear the consequences. It is said that ye Han is a reasonable man. I think even if he comes to our xingyimen, he will only settle accounts with the people who dealt with him at the beginning. He will be open to other innocent people. I don''t know long Always think I''m right? "


    Hearing this, another old man standing in the old dragon, one of the twelve alligators, said with a gloomy face; "Sect leader, I hope you focus on the overall situation. Ye Han is a murderous devil. Since our Xingyi sect has dealt with him, he will not let us go. What we need to do now is to abandon our prejudices and stand in the same boat against him, so that our Xingyi sect can have a chance to win."


    "Don''t worry, alligator. I''ll think about it carefully. If you don''t have anything else, go down first." Liu Yueru said faintly.


    Seeing this, a fierce light flashed in the depths of the eyes of old dragon and alligator, and they quit here with a cold hum.


    "Liu Yueru seems to be unwilling to cooperate." alligator said with a gloomy face.


    The old dragon''s eyes glittered fiercely and said; "I think she wants to get rid of us with the help of Ye Han''s hand, but since she refuses to cooperate, don''t blame me."


    "Long Lao, what do you think?" the alligator''s eyes narrowed.


    "Get rid of Liu Yueru, so the old guys behind her will have no backbone. When ye Han comes, they have no choice but to stand with us."

 Chapter 969

    "Get rid of Liu Yueru, so the old guys behind her will have no backbone. When ye Han comes, they have no choice but to stand with us."


    Long Lao''s face is murderous. He has endured Liu Yueru long enough. If this woman hadn''t passed all her skills to her before the old leader died, and several old people in the twelve elders supported her, he would have done something to Liu Yueru long ago.


    Hearing long Lao''s words, the same fierce light flickered in the squinting eyes of alligator, and he said immediately; "However, it''s not easy to get rid of her. The old leader passed all her skills to her before she died. Although she didn''t enter the realm of three flowers, it was also very terrible. Moreover, the tiger, chicken, swallow, kite and snake supported her. If we want to attack her, it will undoubtedly cause a civil unrest in Xingyi sect, which is very difficult for the current situation It''s profitable. "


    "I only want Liu Yueru''s life," said the old dragon sternly; "Old tiger, these people will be blocked by you at that time. As long as I kill Liu Yueru, once Liu Yueru dies, they will naturally stand on our side. At present, in the face of Ye Han, we must twist all the forces of Xingyi gate into a rope, so that we can have the hope of victory."


    "It seems that it can only be so." the alligator said and asked; "When shall we do it?"


    "Act now," said the old man; "Ye Han, the little beast, has destroyed the Qingcheng sword sect. No one knows who his next goal is. It may be the Wuyue sword sect, the Baji sword sect, and of course it may be our Xingyi sect. Therefore, before ye Han comes, we must get rid of Liu Yueru and make the Xingyi sect truly unified, rather than divided into two factions. But before dealing with Liu Yueru, we should give them the tiger first Control it. We don''t have much time. "


    "In that case, let''s start with the sick seedling of yanlao first."


    On the hall of Xingyi gate, Liu Yueru, the current leader, sat in the position of the leader. A sad color slowly appeared on her face. The man who was hurt to despair by her at the beginning, is finally coming back now!


    "Well, what I owed you at the beginning, let you come and get it back yourself. I''ve been carrying this pain for long enough!" a drop of clear tears slowly slipped from the woman''s cheek. Of course, she was affectionate to Zhao Hengtian, but she had to do that in those years.


    "The situation is bad, sect leader. I''m afraid something will happen to our Xingyi goalkeeper." at this time, outside the hall, a burly old man came in with a calm face. He is the Tiger Old among the twelve shapes.


    Liu Yueru wiped her tears without any trace. Her expression instantly returned to the calm and calm appearance of the leader of a school and asked; "Old tiger, what happened?"


    "Old dragon and others may betray!" old tiger''s face was very ugly and said; "Just now, old Yan''s disciples came to tell me that old long and others united to put old Yan under house arrest and put him in the stone prison in the back mountain."


    "What, they are so brave!" hearing the old tiger''s words, Liu Yueru flashed a killing opportunity on her face; "It seems that my ambiguous attitude makes them choose to take risks. Old tiger, immediately follow me to the square, give an alarm at nine o''clock, and let all the disciples in the door meet in the square. They must not succeed."


    "Please don''t worry, sect leader. Even if I fight this old life, I won''t let Xingyi gate be destroyed in their hands."


    Soon, inside the Xingyi gate, nine melodious and loud bells rang. The nine bells spread all over the Xingyi gate so that everyone could hear them.


    "Nine bell warning, is it Ye Han''s demon coming!"


    "Come on, gather in the square."


    Hearing the bell, the disciples of Xingyi sect rushed to the square. At this moment, on the square, Liu Yueru, the sect leader, had arrived. Behind her stood old tiger, and many disciples had also come here.


    "Sect leader, why did the nine bell alarm? What big thing happened?" at this time, I saw two old men coming from the void. They were the old kite and the old snake in the twelve shapes, who belonged to the people who supported Liu Yueru.


    "Old chicken and old Yan didn''t appear." Liu Yue was as indifferent as a God. She already had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Hum, headmaster, I don''t think you need to wait for them to appear." suddenly, a strong voice sounded over the square. Hearing this, people in the square looked at a void one after another. At this time, long and others came and covered the square with strong authority.


    Seeing here, Liu Yueru said indifferently; "What do you mean, old dragon? Where are old chicken and old Yan now?"


    "Of course, let them shut up and reflect." old long sneered. Behind him, there were five old people standing with indifferent eyes looking at Liu Yueru and old tiger.


    This scene made the disciples of Xingyi sect confused one after another, and their eyes kept looking at long Lao and Liu Yueru.


    "Old dragon, you want to revolt." Liu Yue''s words not only shocked yaolao and snake Lao, but also the disciples of Xingyi gate in the square. In an instant, bursts of uproar came out in the square.


    "The elder wants to rebel! How is this possible?"


    "There''s nothing impossible. Our Xingyi sect has been divided into two factions. One is headed by the leader and the other is headed by the elder. It seems that the elder is unwilling to yield to the leader now."


    Listening to the uproar in the square, the old dragon said in a loud voice; "Disciples of Xingyi sect, listen, now our Xingyi sect is about to face the great devil Ye Han and encounter an unprecedented crisis, so our Xingyi sect must be twisted into a rope, and our strength can''t be scattered. If we are careless, our Xingyi sect will be destroyed. However, the leader is unwilling to abandon their prejudices and unite together. I have to think about the future of the sect, so I have to go out This is a bad policy. "


    Hearing the speech, Liu Yueru sneered; "I think the elder is afraid of death. Things will come to this point, but you caused it at the beginning. If you hadn''t insisted on dealing with Ye Han again and again, would our Xingyi gate face this situation?"


    Long Lao said indifferently; "Headmaster, it''s useless to say more now. Since you don''t want to give up your prejudices and unite together, I can only replace my grandmaster and abolish you as the headmaster."


    "Elder, you are so bold. For your own selfish desires, now you should attack the leader. I will never allow you to do so." old Tiger stood up with a fierce face, as did old kite and old snake.


    "You three are lucky to run fast, otherwise you have become my prisoners now, but it doesn''t matter. Just the three of you, Liu Yueru, the leader, I''m abandoned today. Do it!"


    After saying that, the old dragon began to fight. The old body jumped up like an angry dragon and went straight to Liu Yueru''s position. The five old alligators also fought with the three old tigers.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples in the square were also in disorder. They were also divided into two factions and began the war.

 Chapter 970

    On the square, the old dragon jumped like an angry dragon rising into the sky. The terrible dragon boxing blew down from the sky. The momentum was terrible, just like a dragon shadow in this void.


    Seeing this, Liu Yueru''s face was very dignified. Ana''s body twinkled in the void, and she was as light as a swallow to avoid the attack of long Lao''s fist.


    As long Lao shot, the five alligators also began to fight with the three tigers, five against three. Although the tigers were always the most powerful people in the twelve besides long Lao, they couldn''t get away from the attack of the five people to help Liu Yueru.


    The disciples of Xingyi sect were divided into two groups at the moment, and the whole square became chaotic in an instant.


    "Hum, headmaster, I''ve endured you for many years. Without you, our Xingyi sect is absolutely one mind. There will be today''s situation. It''s all because of you. Go to hell!"


    The fist that pierced the void was terrible to the extreme. It was in front of Liu Yueru in almost an instant. This fist was going to smash her body.


    However, Liu Yueru''s eyes remained unchanged. She walked against the wind with her feet moving. Her body method was erratic and unpredictable.


    "Unity of mind and spirit, liuhequan, collapse!"


    Suddenly, Liu Yueru turned her palm into a fist, and the fist prints all over the sky shrouded in the attack of long Lao, full of the power to destroy the void. It''s hard to imagine that Liu Yueru, like a thin woman, could release such a terrible fist attack.


    "Hum, headmaster, your mind Liuhe boxing is far from me. Let me show you the real mind Liuhe boxing of Xingyi sect."


    The old dragon sneered. His arms trembled, and infinite power immediately rolled out of his body. The majestic collapse power gathered on his fists. The next moment, the two terrible collapse forces collided, and the vast breath immediately swept through the void within 100 meters around. The power spread out in circles like waves.


    Liu Yueru''s body retreated in the void, and her face has been indifferent to the extreme. In terms of strength, she will not be the opponent of long Lao. The realm of long Lao has surpassed the peak in the later stage of Da Ren governor and condensed a flower, which is the same realm as ye Han.


    "Unexpectedly, the leader hasn''t made any progress in recent years. It seems that the position of the leader should belong to me in the future." the extremely cold light flashed from the old dragon''s face. Immediately, a terrible will pressure spread from the old dragon. This pressure covered the world and spread wildly in the void, close to Liu Yueru''s position.


    "No!"


    As soon as Liu Yueru''s face changed, she retreated faster, just like a strong wind roaring across the sky. The will authority of the three flower realm was not something that she, the peak person in the later stage of the great governor, could resist. Once she was enveloped by that authority, she could only be slaughtered.


    "Hum, it''s useless, headmaster. Your destiny should be over!"


    In an instant, Liu Yueru only felt a terrible force falling on her body. This force directly affected her speed and forced her to stagnate in the void and unable to move. Moreover, the oppressive force was further crushing her body. Imitating the Buddha was to destroy her soul.


    Her own strength was imprisoned and unable to move, which made Liu Yueru''s face very cold and looked at the old dragon walking opposite her.


    "Headmaster, what''s the taste?" old long looked at Liu Yueru with a sneer and said; "The old leader was also defeated by me. It seems that your father and daughter are doomed not to take charge of my Xingyi sect."


    "Despicable villain!" hearing long Lao''s words, Liu Yueru''s eyes burst with murders.


    Hearing the speech, the old dragon said coldly; "Despicable. I just hurt your father and didn''t kill him. It''s already kind. His ability is not as good as me. Why should he be the leader instead of me?"


    "You are a mean man, and you deserve to be compared with my father. If you hadn''t caused him to fail when he attacked the three flowers territory, my father would have been defeated by you."


    "The winner is the prince and the loser is the bandit." old long said with a cold face; "It''s your father''s fault to protect Zhao Hengtian''s abandoned disciple and let Dan Fang, who should have belonged to me, fly away out of thin air. What I regret now is that I didn''t kill him and let you be the leader for so many years, but it doesn''t matter. The position of the leader will belong to me soon."


    After the words, the will power shrouded in Liu Yueru suddenly increased, and the endless power fell down in the void. Liu Yueru, who could not bear it, immediately spit out a mouthful of blood and looked depressed.


    Seeing here, a burst of wild laughter came from the old dragon''s mouth. As long as Liu Yueru died, his coveted leader position would belong to him, and the whole Xingyi gate would be under his control.


    "Headmaster..."


    Not far away, the three old tigers looked at Liu Yueru''s situation. Their faces changed greatly and they wanted to help Liu Yueru, but the five old alligators pestered them and forced them to deal with it.


    "Hahaha, no one can save her today. Go and follow your father. Xingyi gate will be more brilliant in my hand." the wild laughter came from the mouth of old long. His ferocious face was killing the sky, and the terror of his will continued to fall on Liu Yueru, making the other party spit out a mouthful of blood again, and his face was very pale.


    "I''m dying. It''s a pity that I haven''t seen you again after all. Elder martial brother, I owe you. I''ll pay you back in the next life!"


    Above the sky, the dazzling eyes fell. Liu Yueru looked up slightly and faced the sunshine. There was a dark color on her face. People were dying. In her mind, she often thought of the most important person. In this life, she owed no one, but Zhao Hengtian!


    In the void, the old dragon walked to Liu Yueru with a murderous face. At present, Liu Yueru was shrouded in his will and completely became the object of his arbitrary slaughter.


    Buzz!


    The terrible fist burst out, and the old dragon killed Liu Yueru with a fist, ending the other party''s life.


    Seeing here, old tiger and others looked frightened, but now even if they can do it, it''s too late!


    However, at this moment, in the void behind the old dragon, a figure came with a rolling killing machine. With a roar, it shook the earth. His fists went out and directly killed the old dragon.


    Feeling this, the old dragon frowned, and the fist that had killed Liu Yueru withdrew instantly to meet the people who killed behind him.


    Boom!


    The two men''s attack touched and resounded through the world.


    However, the old dragon''s body did not waver in the void. His eyes looked opposite. There stood a middle-aged man with a murderous face. It was Zhao Hengtian. He appeared!

 Chapter 971

    Above the sky, the Dragon old man and the man who suddenly killed him blew a fist at each other, and the terrible attack collided with each other, ringing through the heaven and earth. A force spread madly in the void. In the face of the terrible impact of this force, the Dragon old man stood still, and his indifferent eyes looked opposite.


    There, there appeared a middle-aged man with a murderous face, and this man, Zhao Hengtian, he appeared!


    Seeing here, the killing on long Lao''s face was even worse, said; "Zhao Hengtian, I didn''t expect you to dare to appear in front of me. Well, I''ll solve you together today and let you go to hell to be a pair of mandarin ducks with the same life."


    "Elder, it''s possible that you will go to hell today." Zhao Hengtian looked at Liu Yueru''s position. On his indifferent face, there was a touch of extremely complex tenderness. That woman, they finally met again!


    Their eyes were opposite. Liu Yueru stared at the man staring at her. The other party''s appearance had not changed much, but had a mature and introverted temperament, which was more attractive than him in his youth. Seeing here, Liu Yueru''s gloomy face had a touch of relief. At the last moment of her life, she was satisfied to see one side.


    "Is Zhao Hengtian back!"


    Old tiger, old alligator and others noticed the appearance of Zhao Hengtian, including the disciples of the Xingyi sect. The abandoned disciple of the Xingyi sect returned to the Xingyi sect again.


    "Zhao Hengtian, don''t daydream. You are alone. Today you are destined to die together." old long looked at Zhao Hengtian with a murderous face. On his body, a terrible threat filled out. Zhao Hengtian was alone. Of course he wouldn''t be afraid. The person he was really afraid of was Ye Han.


    "Really?" Zhao Hengtian sneered; "Elder, I''m afraid your wish will fail."


    Hearing the speech, the old dragon frowned as he was about to make a move, and then a light laughter came through the void; "Hehe, I didn''t expect it to be so lively here. As the saying goes, it''s better to come by chance. It seems that I''m lucky."


    The voice fell, and soon, figures appeared on the square. This is a group of powerful killing teams. Their killing breath mixed together, making the world seem to be a killing field.


    "Ye Han!" old long looked at the group of experts full of terrible killing breath. His face suddenly changed. Zhao Hengtian and ye Han wore the same pair of pants. Zhao Hengtian appeared. How could ye Han be absent?


    "It''s Ye Han, the great devil, he''s coming!" the disciples of the Xingyi gate also changed their faces. The word Ye Han is now synonymous with the devil for people in the ancient martial arts world. He has killed three major sects in the ancient martial arts world, and now ye Han appears in the Xingyi gate, which makes them feel that their heart beats faster!


    "Hehe, it seems that the elder of Xingyi gate still remembers me." Ye Han walked in the void. There was no murderous spirit on his smiling face, just like old friends meeting for many years, which made people feel no disgust.


    Hearing the speech, the old dragon snorted coldly and didn''t pick up Ye Han''s words. He said to Liu Yueru; "Leader, for the sake of the future of our sect, I think we should abandon our prejudices and unite against the enemy, or our Xingyi sect is in danger today."


    Hearing this, Liu Yueru said with a sneer on her pale face; "Sorry, I''m afraid the elder will fight alone today."


    "You..." the old dragon''s face was very ugly.


    Ye Han smiled; "Elder, don''t wrong good people. I have a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. At most, I just want your life."


    With that, ye Han''s smiling face became cold in vain, and a cold killing machine rushed out, locking the ugly old dragon.


    "Hum, if you want my life, it depends on whether you have this ability." old long snorted coldly, and his majestic breath was released immediately. Although he was afraid of Ye Han, as a flower expert, he would not be so afraid of Ye Han.


    "Very good." Ye Han looked cold, and immediately his eyes looked at Liu Yueru and said; "Headmaster Liu, do you mind if I help you clean the door?"


    "Of course not." Liu Yueru took a deep breath and said in a loud voice; "The disciples of Xingyi sect listen to the order. Those who don''t want to betray the sect retreat."


    The voice fell, and the disciples of Xingyi sect who supported Liu Yueru, the leader, withdrew orderly. Those who chose to support the elder stood in the square and looked at each other. However, ye Han didn''t give them time to regret, he said indifferently; "Rebel, kill!"


    Hearing this, silly Ben and Lin 72, who had already killed the sky, roared together as if they were hungry wolves and killed the disciples of Xingyi sect. Leng wufei and the Chen brothers walked to the old five alligators.


    Seeing here, the old dragon''s face was extremely ugly and ferocious. He looked at Ye Han standing opposite him and said; "As long as you die, then everything is over."


    "The key is, do you have the strength to kill me?" Ye Han smiled coldly.


    "Hum, I heard that both Qingchengzi and monkey died in your hands. I don''t believe you are really so strong. Take your life!" the old dragon rushed out, his old palm clenched into a fist, and the earth shaking blow came out, which was as terrible as an angry dragon.


    "Old fellow, you will be the first flower land expert to die in my hand." Ye Han sneered. Facing the terrible fist attack of the Dragon old man, ye Han also smashed it with one fist. The majestic force startled the world around the world. The wind raged around the world. Their fists collided with each other and sounded a sound that could tear people''s eardrums.


    The crazy breath swept around, and the old dragon''s body retreated a few steps in the void. He looked at the motionless Ye Han with a frightened face and said; "No way. How could you be my opponent?"


    "Old man, I don''t have any ability. Do you really think I dare to come to your Xingyi door?"


    "It''s impossible, I''ve gathered a flower, and you can''t be my opponent..." the old dragon looked crazy, and his terrible will was released from him and shrouded in Ye Han; "Repression!"


    "Want to suppress me, old man, let you taste my will coercion." Ye Han sneered. Immediately, his will coercion was also released, spread in heaven and earth, and collided fiercely with the old dragon''s will coercion.


    "Will pressure, you have broken through the peak of Da Ren governor!" feeling the will pressure released by Ye Han, the old dragon''s look changed wildly and completely lost his voice. At this moment, he finally believed that Qingchengzi and old monkey died in Ye Han''s hands!

 Chapter 972

    "Ye Han, you have broken through the peak of Da Ren governor!"


    Long Lao''s face changed wildly and looked at Ye Han in horror. He lost his voice completely because of the will pressure spreading from the void in front of him. Ye Han actually had the will pressure, which is a sign only when he broke through the peak expert of Da Ren governor. At this moment, long Lao finally believed that Qingchengzi and monkey died in Ye Han''s hands.


    Ye Han broke through the peak of Da Ren governor and entered the realm of one flower. It''s easy to kill experts like Qingchengzi and monkey old.


    Long Lao''s frightened voice spread all over the world, making everyone who heard him look crazy. If the words didn''t come from his mouth, I''m afraid no one would take them seriously.


    Ye Han, breaking through the peak of Da Ren governor!


    In this way, hasn''t he gathered a flower and the same realm as the old dragon? If it is spread, the world will shake!


    "The 20-year-old one flower land, this guy is unprecedented!" Liu Yue was shocked, and a pair of beautiful eyes fell on long Lao and ye Han. Both of them are experts in one flower land. Who will have a better chance of winning?


    The will of terror spread from ye Han. He sneered at the old dragon and said; "Old man, here today, I am the God who controls your destiny. I will control your life."


    "Arrogant guy, even if you have gathered a flower, the winner between you and me is not certain." the Dragon roared, and the terrorist power in his body spread out endlessly, making the will pressure between heaven and earth more terrible. It was many years ago that the Dragon entered the realm of one flower, so, He did not believe that ye Han, who had just entered the realm of a flower, would be his opponent.


    However, the combat effectiveness of genius cannot be measured by common sense. Even if long Lao entered the realm of one flower many years earlier than ye Han, he may not be stronger than ye Han.


    Ye Han didn''t speak. Standing in the void, he looked as cold as ice. His will authority madly collided with the will authority of the old dragon, which directly turned the void into a deforestation zone, and any creature entering it would be wiped out.


    At this time, any nonsense is superfluous. Only strength can give the answer.


    The two stood in the void, and neither of them moved. However, in their middle position, the will of both sides collided wildly, and the destructive power generated by them made no one around dare to enter. This is an invisible contest. It seems calm, but it is extremely terrible. If they are careless, they will be defeated.


    The surrounding wars are still going on. Naturally, those disciples of Xingyi sect who support the elder can''t stop Tianlong, who is famous for killing, not to mention silly Ben and Lin Qi, two killing gods. Ji Botian and Ji Diewu are also among them. As for the old five alligators, their advantages have disappeared after Zhao Hengtian, Leng wufei and the Chen brothers joined.


    However, the sound of the war around did not affect Ye Han and long Lao. The terrible will of the two people collided, making the wind roar between heaven and earth, and the terrible pressure penetrated into the void. This collision seemed to destroy the void!


    Poof!


    At this time, the terrible duel between Ye Han and old dragon changed. I saw that opposite Ye Han, old dragon suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. His face suddenly turned pale. In the competition of will power, he was not as good as ye Han, but was hurt by the other party''s will power.


    Seeing this, Liu Yueru, who has been staring at Ye Han and long Lao, has a change on her face. Long Lao is not as good as ye Han in the competition of will power. The youth''s terror is really shocking. With the strength of entering the realm of flowers for the first time, you can shake long Lao, an old master of the realm of flowers!


    At this moment, the old dragon''s face was ferocious and his eyes looked at Ye Han opposite him.


    "I said, today I am the God who controls your destiny, and your life is in my hands." Ye Han walked towards the old dragon with a cold face. His fists were clenched, and his overbearing power was released from his body, gathered on his fists, and could give a fatal blow at any time.


    "Little beast, don''t be complacent too early before the last moment!" the Dragon old Leng drank. His overbearing heart Liuhe fist contains the power of destroying heaven and earth. His fists are smashed out like an angry dragon going to sea and destroying heaven and earth.


    In Ye Han''s sight, the fist that came towards him seemed to turn into two terrible angry dragons to ruthlessly crush him in this void.


    However, ye Han''s expression remained unchanged, and the fist that was already ready to attack instantly.


    Nine tactics!


    One heavy force after another is superimposed on Ye Han''s fist. Even though he has only practiced the nine heavy combat method to the third level, once he exerts it in the battle, ye Han''s combat effectiveness will increase by three points out of thin air. In the battle of life and death, let alone three points, even if he only increases his combat effectiveness by one point, it is also a great chance of winning.


    Bang bang!


    On the sky, their fists collided with each other like two earthshaking thunders. The rolling vibration spread all over the world. The thunder like sound spread, causing some Xingyi sect disciples with weak cultivation to directly spit out a mouthful of blood. They felt dizzy and dizzy, as if their souls were about to explode.


    In the void, Liu Yueru, who has been seriously injured, retreats. Ye Han duels with the old dragon. She can''t resist the spreading terrorist force.


    With a click, at this time, the old dragon''s arms were directly broken by the terrorist force transmitted from ye Han''s fist. His face turned white, the corners of his mouth bled, and staggered back in the void.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s arms shook again, and the power of terror gathered again. His body moved and shot at the staggering old dragon like a black light in the void.


    "Old man, you should go to hell to report!"


    At this moment, the old dragon couldn''t see through Ye Han''s body. He could only see a terrible black light flashing in the void ahead. Then, a pair of meat fists appeared in front of him, so that he didn''t even have time to react. With a bang, ye Han''s fist fell on the old dragon''s body.


    Soon, the sound of bone breaking came from the other party''s body. The old dragon''s body flew backwards like a kite with a broken line, and then fell straight on the square. There was no sound. His chest had been dented by Ye Han''s terrible fist. Through the flesh and blood, you can see the broken bone and its death, It looks terrible!

 Chapter 973

    Seeing the old dragon killed by Ye Han, all the people who saw this scene were extremely shocked.


    As an expert in the same flower realm, the duel between the two can be called very terrible. The destructive power is still spreading in the void at the moment. However, in the same realm, even the old dragon gathered a flower many years ago. However, facing Ye Han, he was so easily killed by Ye Han!


    Liu Yueru''s beautiful eyes twinkle with a strong shock color. Qiang Rulong was easily killed by her. With Ye Han''s terrible strength, it doesn''t take much effort to destroy her Xingyi gate.


    At this moment, the disciples of Xingyi sect who choose to stand in the camp of long Lao to support him are terrified. Even long Lao is dead. They will have no way to live today.


    As for those disciples of Xingyi sect who choose to support Liu Yueru, they are also very worried at the moment. Although Ye Han has not attacked them at present, if the terrible devil also wants to deal with them, their doomsday is coming soon.


    After killing long Lao, ye Han didn''t do it again. For Liu Yueru and the disciples of Xingyi sect who support her, ye Han won''t trouble them. The other party didn''t make excessive moves on the issue of being the enemy. Moreover, there is a love hate entanglement between Liu Yueru and Zhao Hengtian, which requires Zhao Hengtian to make his own decision.


    "Ye Han, what do you want to do to my Xingyi gate?" looking at Ye Han standing proudly in the void ahead, Liu Yueru asked faintly.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Leader Liu, you think too much. I have revenge. You and I are not enemies. Naturally, I won''t do anything to you. As for other issues, I think it would be more appropriate for him to talk to you."


    While talking, ye Han took a look at Zhao Hengtian walking, and then left quietly.


    Looking at Zhao Hengtian coming, Liu Yueru''s pale face glittered with complex color. She owed too much to the man in front of her. Even if Zhao Hengtian wanted to kill her at the moment, she had no regrets.


    "Aren''t you going to say something?" Zhao Hengtian broke the silence first. He looked at Liu Yueru and said.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Yueru bit her lips and said nothing. Facing Zhao Hengtian, she didn''t know how to speak at the moment.


    Seeing this, Zhao Hengtian looked around and said; "I haven''t been to this place for many years. Follow me around. I want to see Master and his old man."


    After that, Zhao Hengtian forced Liu Yueru to walk away and soon disappeared in the square.


    Ye Han saw it not far away. He grinned. Zhao Hengtian, who has never shown his love between men and women in front of anyone, has such a domineering side in such things at the moment.


    The civil strife of Xingyi sect was quickly suppressed after ye Han intervened. Ye Han did not show mercy to those disciples of Xingyi sect who chose to support old dragon. Those who should be killed must be killed, and they stood in the wrong team. Naturally, they have to pay a price.


    At the end of the battle, ye Han''s people didn''t quit Xingyi gate and stood in the square waiting for ye Han''s order. At the moment, ye Han had brought lengwufei, Chen brothers, silly Ben, Lin Qi, Ji Botian, Ji Diewu and others to the hall of Xingyi gate. They sat quietly. Opposite them were the three tigers and the rescued Yan and chicken.


    They attach great importance to Ye Han and old tiger. This tough young man who can kill the great elder will be a disaster for them if he continues to attack Xingyi sect.


    In the hall, no one spoke. The two sides did not talk except for occasional eye contact. The atmosphere was very silent and embarrassing.


    At this time, outside the hall, several female disciples of Xingyi gate came in with tea and put tea on the table next to Ye Han one by one. At present, ye Han''s attitude towards Xingyi gate is not clear, and they must treat it as a guest.


    Suddenly, the female disciple who was serving tea to Ye Han was too nervous. Her trembling hand didn''t put the tea on the table, and suddenly fell to the ground. However, ye Han caught it quickly, and a drop of tea didn''t spill out.


    The female disciple''s face suddenly became very pale, and her body trembled. In the face of Ye Han, a well-known demon in the ancient martial world, they were very afraid. At the moment, they faced Ye Han closely, and that fear was even more difficult to resist.


    Seeing this, the old tiger''s face changed and stood up and said; "This matter can''t be handled well. Don''t apologize to Mr. Ye quickly."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Han waved his hand. He looked at the pale female disciple. The other party seemed to be younger than himself, about eighteen or nine years old. He looked at her and said; "Are you afraid of me?"


    Hearing the speech, the girl nodded. Her hands trembled even more. They were almost crying!


    Seeing this, ye Han felt very interesting and smiled; "Do you believe that I''ll kill your Xingyi door?"


    Hearing this, the girl''s eyes have been flickering with tears. Old tiger and others have changed their faces and tightened their bodies. If ye Han wants to attack them, they can only fight today.


    "Don''t cry." looking at the girl''s tears twinkling eyes, ye Han smiled and said; "If you don''t cry, I can consider not doing it."


    "Really?" the girl quickly wiped her tears and looked at Ye Han. For her, Xingyi gate was her home. Naturally, she didn''t want her home to be destroyed.


    "Ha ha, you guy, there''s no need to frighten other girls." at this time, Zhao Hengtian and Liu Yueru came in from the outside of the hall together. Looking at the girl with tearful eyes, Zhao Hengtian was speechless for a while.


    Ye Han shrugged and smiled; "No way, isn''t it too boring to wait for you?"


    "I think young master Ye is romantic by nature. I can''t help thinking of harming our disciples." Liu Yueru smiled faintly at Ye Han. Hearing the speech, ye Han couldn''t hear that the other party was making fun of himself. He looked at the hand held by Zhao Hengtian and Liu Yueru and said with a smile; "It seems that sister-in-law Zhao still hasn''t blocked the charm of my Tianlong instructor and has completely fallen into the gentle countryside."


    Hearing this, old tiger found that Zhao Hengtian and Liu Yueru were holding hands together.


    Feeling that the eyes around him fell on them, Liu Yueru hurried away from Zhao Hengtian''s big hand, and her face was slightly red.


    Seeing this, ye Han laughed and said; "It seems that Xingyi and Tianlong are going to tie the knot. This is a good ending."


    Zhao Hengtian smiled; "Don''t make fun of me, you guy. Are you leaving now?"


    "Of course," said Ye Han; "Time is running out. Next stop, gossip gate!"

 Chapter 974

    "Next stop, gossip gate!" said Ye Han calmly.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Hengtian said; "Gossip has nothing to do with me. Do you want to?"


    "No," said Ye Han; "I went to the gossip gate for one thing. It''s time to stop fighting."


    Zhao Hengtian said; "OK, I''ll go with you later. The Bagua sect is always mysterious. They follow the hidden world rules. Generally speaking, they rarely go out. Except for the fight for the sacred beast Xuanwu, I haven''t heard of the sign of entering the world for so many years."


    Ye Han shook his head and smiled; "Brother Zhao, I''m not the one you should accompany. Now that you''ve opened your heart knot, stay here for a while. Now people are popular for honeymoons. You can also try romance. I think leader Liu also wants you to stay a few more days. If I take you away now, I''m afraid I should be hated."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhao Hengtian was speechless. On his lips, he was really not ye Han''s opponent.


    However, Liu Yueru said at this time; "Young master Ye has a quick tongue and can speak well. He is worthy of being a man who can be favored by many confidants, but I like your decision."


    "It''s good to satisfy sister-in-law Zhao." Ye Han shrugged.


    Liu Yueru said with a smile; "Since childe Ye is so reasonable, I''ll be generous. My female disciple doesn''t know if you like it? I don''t mind promoting a marriage."


    Hearing the speech, the girl''s look trembled and looked at Liu Yueru pitifully.


    "Thank you for your kindness, leader Liu. I''m a special person." hearing Ye Han''s words, even Zhao Hengtian couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Liu Yueru said with a smile; "Young master Ye is famous all over the world. Similarly, your romantic name is not weak at all. I think the word" special love "may be more suitable for my senior brother."


    This made Ye Han speechless, he said with a smile; "It seems that brother Zhao has a good eye. He didn''t choose the wrong person. It''s not worth his years of being single. Headmaster Liu, I should leave."


    "Then Yueru here will replace wine with tea. Thank you for your kindness today." after saying that, Liu Yueru took up a cup of tea.


    Ye Han also picked up a cup of tea and smiled; "Let''s take what we need."


    Then they drank the tea in their hands.


    Watching Ye Han leave the Xingyi gate with Tianlong''s people makes the people of Xingyi gate breathe a sigh of relief. Ye Han stays at the Xingyi gate, which makes many people feel that there is a knife hanging on their head. No one knows when the knife will fall.


    "Elder martial brother, you are a very interesting man." in front of the Mountain Gate of Xingyi gate, Zhao Hengtian and Liu Yueru stood together.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Hengtian smiled; "He is more than an interesting person. In the world, he is such an excellent person. I have seen such an excellent person in my life. It is my blessing to call him brother. If I hadn''t had him at the beginning, I would be buried under the Loess now."


    "Elder martial brother, do you still blame me for the original thing?" Liu Yueru gently leaned her head against Zhao Hengtian.


    "Don''t hate. For the sake of Shifu, I understand what you do. Everyone has to suffer." Zhao Hengtian sighed. Maybe he was destined to have this disaster, so he met Ye Han and these brothers who share the same ideals and fight side by side. If he didn''t have the original disaster, his life might be another scene.


    After leaving Xingyi gate, ye Han didn''t take the big army. He only took silly Ben, Lin Qi, Ji Botian and Ji Diewu. As for the rest, they all stayed in the southwest for standby.


    Bagua gate is located on a little traveled island in South China. If you want to go to this island, you can only take a boat. Bagua gate is hidden here. Few people outside know the specific location of their sect. It is rumored that arrays are arranged on the island, which is difficult for ordinary people to break into.


    Ye Han knew this place, which was also told by Zhuge Prajna. The specific coordinates have been marked out.


    When he went to the Bagua sect, ye Han did not seek revenge or repay kindness, but for one thing, Zhu Queling. It''s time to do what he promised Zhuge Prajna at the beginning. If he has been delayed like this, the woman is afraid that she should come to urge him.


    "Boss, I heard that people in the gossip gate are very good at arrays. I really want to see them at that time!" Lin Qi sat in the back seat of the car and wiped his broken halberd, looking forward to it.


    Sitting on the co pilot is Ji Diewu, she said; "I''ve seen the eight trigrams sect you mentioned in the records of the clan. The eight trigrams sect is good at arrays. All the disciples in the sect practice arrays, especially the legendary yin-yang eight trigrams array. This array is similar to the mountain protection array of Ji family."


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Butterfly dance, you have a lot of research on the array. If you encounter this array, do you have a way to crack it?"


    Ji Diewu said; "It''s very difficult to crack this array. I can''t do it with my Taoist practice. However, I know the mountain protection array of Ji family very well. If I encounter this yin-yang gossip array, it shouldn''t be difficult to break through based on the track of the mountain protection array of Ji family."


    Ye Han continued; "Remember, when we go to the gossip gate, harmony is the most important thing. We''re not looking for trouble. There''s no need to establish a strong enemy."


    "Don''t worry, boss. As long as those guys don''t provoke us, we won''t take the initiative to trouble them." Lin Qi said with a grin.


    A day later, the car had arrived at a ferry in South China. Here, Gu Longtou, the helmsman in South China, had prepared the ship. As long as it drove according to the coordinates, it was OK. After driving on the sea for five hours, the outline of an island appeared in front of us.


    "Ye Shao, the place you want to go has arrived."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han and others came to the splint and saw that the island appeared in the sight with green leaves, towering trees rising from the ground, and some seabirds flying over the forest. The whole island was like an isolated paradise.


    "Hermit is in a place where birds don''t shit. These guys can hold it." Lin Qi curled his mouth and said.


    Ye Han smiled; "This place doesn''t shit for you, but it''s a paradise for the gossip sect. Let''s go and see this hidden sect."


    While talking, the ship had docked at a small ferry. Ye Han and others stood at the ferry and looked forward. In front of the small ferry, there was a path extending out without end. This path was the place leading to the Bagua gate. They were located in the center of the island.

 Chapter 975

    Ye Han and others stood on the ferry and looked at the path. The extended youyou ancient road was the place leading to the Bagua gate. However, out of intuition, ye Han could feel that the path was unusual. Although there was no movement around, there was a hidden killing opportunity.


    "Be careful. The array of the eight trigrams gate is weird and unpredictable. Don''t tell me."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Lin Qi said; "Boss, you''re too careful. I''ll take the lead to see how powerful the array of the gossip gate is."


    With that, Lin Qi swept the broken halberd in his hand and took the lead to walk towards the secluded ancient road, followed by Ye Han and others.


    "The boy really came here. It seems that I guessed right. The woman of Zhuge family made a deal with him." at this time, on a stone far from the ferry, an old man fishing with a hat looked at the ferry, and his eyes showed a very cruel look.


    The ancient road is very quiet. Except for the footsteps of several of them, there is no other sound. The quiet breath makes people calm. Such a quiet place is the ideal seclusion place for those who are tired of fighting in the world of mortals.


    The breath of this place is no worse than that of the Ji family, which makes Ye Han sprout. After that, he will find a place like this to live in seclusion.


    "This is a broken place. It''s been three kilometers. Why hasn''t it come to the end yet." Lin Qi''s complaining voice came from the front. Hearing this, ye Han, who was originally immersed in the quiet and peaceful atmosphere, frowned.


    The diameter range of the island is not large. According to the calculation formula, the three kilometer journey should have reached the center of the island by now. However, looking forward, you still can''t see where the end of the ancient road is.


    "Wait, something''s wrong." Ji Diewu stopped and her Dai eyebrows frowned.


    "Something''s really wrong. It''s too quiet." Ye Han glanced around. At first, he didn''t even notice it. It''s an isolated island. There should be animals such as snakes, insects, mice and ants on the island. It''s summer and poisonous snakes come and go. But in such a primitive forest, there are no traces of animals, not even birds, The seabirds I saw on the ship just now all disappeared.


    "Normally, it shouldn''t be so quiet." Ji Po Tian spared his head. At the moment, even he saw that this place was unusual.


    "Maybe we''re trapped in the array." Ji Diewu took a deep breath and said.


    Ye handao; "Can you see what this array is?"


    Ji Diewu responded; "If my guess is right, this is the most powerful array of the eight trigrams sect, the yin-yang eight trigrams array. If we follow this ancient road, we will never go to the end and be trapped in this ancient road forever. However, if we deviate from this ancient road, it will undoubtedly trigger the mechanism of this array, and then we will face more powerful danger."


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Anyway, we must break this array. We can''t be trapped here forever. Butterfly dance. Here, you are familiar with the array. Now it''s up to you."


    Ji Diewu nodded and said; "Let me have a try. If this is really a yin-yang eight trigrams array, it''s not difficult to crack according to the changing orientation of our Ji family mountain protection array."


    After that, Ji Diewu walked forward and saw her fingers crossed and holding a strange seal method. In an instant, a force was released from her and spread around; "Heaven and earth, heaven and earth, nine palaces are one, yin and yang are positive and negative, birth door, open!"


    Suddenly, when Ji Diewu''s voice fell, ye Han and others felt that the things in front of them had become blurred. They came from the void. It seemed that there was a force blocking their sight. Immediately, there were bursts of extremely fierce wind in the four directions of heaven and earth. The eyes of Ye Han and others couldn''t open.


    A few seconds later, when the strong wind stopped, ye Han and others looked around. At the moment, they were in a forest. The ancient road just now didn''t know where it disappeared.


    "This is the array of the eight trigrams sect. It''s really good. I''m trapped by the seventh master." a light flashed in Lin Qi''s eyes, and Ji Diewu said; "Don''t walk around. Now we are still in the array. As long as we take the wrong step, the killing array in the array will be triggered. No one knows what danger we will face at that time."


    "OK, listen to you. You lead the way. I feel that someone must be watching us now." Ye Han''s eyes glanced around carelessly. He could feel that he could not find them in the dark.


    Ji Diewu said; "Now we have to find out the position of Kun position, go out of Kun position and enter Qian position, and then we can go out of Shengmen and leave this array. Kun position is in the southwest and Qian position is in the northwest. Let''s go this way."


    While talking, Ji Diewu has gone out, followed by Ye Han and others. Soon, under the leadership of Ji Diewu, everyone has gone out of the Kun position.


    "Now it''s time to enter the dry position. The dry position is located in the northwest. Go this way."


    Looking at Ji Diewu leading the way, ye Han found that the woman''s understanding of the array was extraordinary. In terms of the array, ye Han knew that he couldn''t compare with each other.


    "After entering the dry position, it seems that they will soon come out of the birth gate. They deserve to be the people of Ji family!" on a cliff in the center of the island, a ruddy old man suddenly opened his eyes. He can feel the changes of the array under the cliff. Only the Ji family can break the yin-yang Bagua array of his Bagua sect so easily.


    "Shifu, it''s the Ji clan, isn''t it the boy?" behind the old man, stood a middle-aged man, who was the deputy head of the Bagua sect, Qi Changkong. When he was competing for the sacred beast Xuanwu, he once appeared with the people of the Bagua sect.


    "It''s very possible, but I don''t know whether it''s good or bad for him to come to my gossip door?" the old man sighed.


    Hearing the speech, Qi Changkong said; "Shifu, since the people who come here are the Ji family, I think I''d better let the younger martial sister avoid it. He hates the Ji family. If she knows that the Ji family has come to our gossip gate, she''s afraid there will be big trouble."


    "I''m afraid I can''t cover it!" the old man smiled bitterly.


    Hearing this, Qi Changkong suddenly turned and looked. Behind them stood a woman in her thirties and sixties. The woman''s appearance was beautiful and refined. She was a rare beauty. Even if she was in her thirties, she looked like she was in her twenties.


    "You are really my good elder martial brother if you want to hide it from me. Today, I want to see which ruthless member of the Ji family came to my gossip gate. I spent Lengyue meeting him for a while." after saying that, the woman turned away with a cold face.

 Chapter 976

    "I really can''t wrap it up!" watching Hua Lengyue leave, Qi Changkong shook his head. With younger martial sister''s hatred for the Ji family, he was afraid that there would be a fight later. This is not a good thing. The person who came was Ye Han. If he didn''t know the other party''s purpose, he would attract a great enemy for the gossip sect.


    The old man''s name is Hua Qiuzhen, he said; "Changkong, go and look at her. The reason why my gossip sect chose to hide from the world is that I don''t want to involve external disputes. We can''t provoke this boy."


    "Yes, master." Qi Changkong turned and left.


    "I hope not to make trouble!" the old man sighed.


    At this time, in the yin-yang eight trigrams array, under the leadership of Ji Diewu, ye Han and they have passed the dry position. Here, it seems that a door has been opened. After passing the dry position, the scene in front of them suddenly changes. At this moment, they still appear on an ancient road.


    The only difference is that at the moment, the end of the ancient road can be seen. 100 meters ahead is the end of the ancient road.


    "What a magical array!" Ye Han exclaimed. If there is no Ji butterfly dance in this magical array today, even if he has superior strength, it is not easy to pass here.


    Lin Qi scolded; "Shit, the gossip sect studies these strange things. It''s better to have a real fight."


    Ye Han said; "Don''t underestimate this array. Fortunately, butterfly dance is familiar with the operation mode of this array. Otherwise, we don''t know what kind of danger we will encounter. Let''s go and go up. I think the people of the gossip gate already know we''re coming."


    While talking, ye Han walked straight up the ancient road, followed by Ji Diewu and others. For a moment, ye Han and others came to the end of the ancient road. Looking ahead, as far as they could see, stone pillars stood up on both sides of the road. There were 16 stone pillars with complex lines on them.


    Behind the stone pillars, there are many ancient and simple buildings, which are located in the center of the island.


    "Who broke into my gossip door? Report your name!"


    At this time, when ye Han and his disciples were looking at the things in front of them, a beautiful woman came over with the disciples of the Bagua sect. The woman looked cold, her face was like ice, and her whole body was filled with terrible coldness.


    Seeing here, ye Han arched his hand and said; "I''m Ye Han. Please forgive me for coming uninvited. Please inform me. I have something to talk to your sect."


    Hearing this, the disciples of Bagua sect changed their faces and ye Han''s name. Even if they were hidden on this island, they knew something about what was happening outside. The young man in front of them was not provoked casually.


    However, living on the island for a long time, Hua Lengyue hasn''t gone out in recent years and doesn''t care about external affairs. Therefore, she doesn''t know what the word Ye Han stands for. Her Dai Mei frowned and said; "Surname ye, aren''t you from the Ji family?"


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Don''t you know what it matters?"


    "Of course it does." Hua Lengyue said coldly; "Do you know where the person I hate most in my life comes from?"


    "You don''t mean the Ji clan?" Ye Han said with narrowed eyes.


    "Guess right." Hua Lengyue''s eyes gradually became cold and said; "If you are a member of the Ji family, you have to pay for coming to our gossip sect. This is what you Ji family owe me. Today, don''t blame me for bullying the small."


    "Eldest martial sister..." hearing Hua Lengyue''s words, the disciples of Bagua sect were surprised and hurried to say; "I think it''s better for the sect leader to deal with this matter. The identity of the people who come here is extraordinary."


    "Hum, I''ll see what''s special about him." Hua Lengyue snorted coldly; "All disciples listen to the order and arrange the array!"


    Hearing Hua Lengyue''s words, the disciples of the eight trigrams sect behind her turned pale and arranged to deal with Ye Han? Think it''s a crazy thing.


    "Boss, what''s wrong with this woman? Did we provoke her when we first came?" Lin Qiyi looked puzzled, but he wouldn''t be afraid if the other party wanted to fight. Ye Han shook his head and listened to the woman''s tone. It seemed that he had a deep resentment against the Ji family.


    "Why, don''t you listen to what my eldest martial sister said?" looking at the group of Bagua sect disciples behind her, Hua Lengyue frowned and said; "Well, if you don''t do it, I''ll come myself. Anyone can come to my gossip gate, but not the Ji family."


    After that, Hua Lengyue walked out, and a sharp breath rolled from her, like a needle like a sword. This sharp breath seemed to pierce the void.


    Seeing here, the disciples of Bagua sect looked at each other. If they fight, they will be difficult to do.


    Ye Han and others also frowned. In front of the woman, it seems that they are ready to come for real!


    "Wait a minute..."


    However, a figure galloped from the back of Hua Lengyue and stood in front of Hua Lengyue; "Younger martial sister, I''m afraid I can''t control your temper this time. The visitors are guests. I''ll talk about it later."


    Smelling the speech, Hua Lengyue said indifferently; "Elder martial brother, get out of the way. I will never allow the Ji family to appear in my gossip gate. They want to stay here unless they pass me."


    "This woman is really unruly and willful. Where do we Ji family offend her?" Ji Diewu said with an unhappy face, and ye Han smiled; "If you can make the other party angry like this, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing. Who will abandon her all the time?"


    "Hey, hey, I think it''s possible." Lin Qi''s mouth grinned.


    Hearing this, Qi Changkong secretly said that he was going to suffer. These guys didn''t say anything, but said this. Isn''t this adding fuel to the fire!


    "Smelly boy, what are you talking about?" Hua Lengyue was furious, the cold color on her face was stronger, and the killing machine rolled. The temperature in the air fell a bit because of her. A sharp sword roared in the world, as if an unparalleled sword appeared in the void, which would kill ye Han at any time.


    "Younger martial sister, enough is enough. Don''t make it difficult for me." Qi Changkong smiled bitterly.


    Hua Lengyue flatly refused, and said in a very cold voice; "No, I must pay for these smelly boys today."


    Hearing the speech, Qi Changkong smiled bitterly again, looked at Ye Han and said; "Young master ye, my younger martial sister has this temper, but she doesn''t mean any harm."


    No malice?


    Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "It doesn''t hurt. It''s said that all the disciples of the Bagua sect are good at array. Today, I''m just going to see it."

 Chapter 977

    "It''s said that all the disciples of the Bagua sect are good at array. Today, they just have a chance to see it." Ye Han smiled faintly and looked at the flower Lengyue with extremely dull eyes. This woman''s strength is good. She is in the later stage of Da Ren governor, and her breath is about to reach the peak of the later stage of Da Ren governor.


    However, ye Han really didn''t see such strength. If he really wanted to do it, the woman couldn''t even stop him.


    "Hum, my gossip sect''s array will make you despair, boy, come out and fight." Hua Lengyue snorted coldly, and her extremely cold eyes stared at Ye Han with great anger.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "I''m not used to fighting with women. Let the four of them experience how powerful the array of the gossip gate is."


    "Hum, I''m not used to fighting with women. I think you''re afraid. The Ji family are becoming more and more timid." Hua Lengyue sneered.


    Lin Qi said speechlessly; "This woman really thinks she is very powerful. If the boss makes a move, she will have no chance to make a move."


    Ye Han shrugged and looked at Hua Lengyue with a smile; "Since you say I''m afraid, let it be."


    "Waste." Hua Lengyue looked at Ye Han with a cold face. Immediately she looked at Ji Diewu and said; "Since he doesn''t dare to come, the four of you can go together. The Ji family had better not let me down, so that I can have a good bad breath."


    "If you want to teach me a lesson from Ji''s family, it depends on whether you have this strength." Ji Diewu walked out and was full of sword Qi. Lin Qi, silly Ben and Ji Botian also stood opposite Hua Lengyue with their weapons. The four people looked cold and proud, and their strong breath was released. Si was not afraid of the flower Lengyue.


    Although Qi Changkong doesn''t want to see this situation, since Ye Han acquiesced, he won''t stop it. He knows the personality of his younger martial sister. At the beginning, the bastard hurt her heart too deeply. It''s really impossible to be good without a fight today.


    "Well, you dare to stand up, at least much better than that waste boy. The Ji family owes me. I''ll ask for some interest on you today."


    Hearing this, ye Han was speechless. At the same time, his face was also black, waste? Nowadays, people who dare to say that he is a waste have not yet. After all, people who can gather a flower at his age and become a master of the flower realm, no matter which dynasty they are in, belong to the top talent. The word waste can''t be used on his head.


    However, in this day, he was called waste twice!


    At this time, Hua Lengyue''s hands were slowly raised. Suddenly, around her, a sharp breath came out. At this moment, it belonged to Hua Lengyue''s surroundings, as if a sharp sword was suspended in the air and controlled by her. The terrible breath spread, as if to destroy the void.


    "Bagua sword array, heaven and earth are reversed, yin and yang are in good order and evil, enlightenment!"


    As Hua Lengyue''s hands slowly lifted up, in an instant, an invisible sword Qi hung in the void, occupying eight directions in the void, completely enveloping Ji Diewu and the four of them.


    Feeling the sharp breath from around, Ji Diewu said calmly; "Be careful, this is a sword array. Guided by its own sword Qi, it guides the sword Qi between heaven and earth to form a killing array. Now we are in the center of this sword array."


    "Hum, whatever her broken sword array, dare to provoke the seventh master and see how I broke it!"


    After that, Lin Qi roared and rushed out with the broken halberd in his hand. The broken halberd in his hand directly killed Ji Diewu''s position. The terrible murderous spirit filled the air. As a seven kill, his murderous spirit was enough to frighten people.


    "Bagua sword array, destroy!"


    Hua Lengyue''s expression remained unchanged. She drank with a cold face, held a mysterious seal, and spread away. Immediately, the invisible sword Qi suspended in the void around was like a rainstorm to kill Lin Qi.


    The sword Qi scattered all over the sky was full of terrible killing breath, which was comparable to Lin Qi''s murderous Qi.


    "Get out!"


    Lin Qi roared angrily and broke the halberd across the world. He killed the four sides in an extremely violent and domineering way, breaking the sky sword Qi one by one. However, the attack of Hua Lengyue''s sword array was endless, wave by wave, and the endless killing power made Lin Qi retreat back.


    "Niang, this woman is really hard to provoke!" Lin Qiyi looked murderous and his eyes were full of war.


    "Her strength is stronger than us. If we want to break her sword array, the four of us need to work together." after that, Ji Diewu waved her sword, and the fierce sword attack spread in the void, forming a sword curtain, capturing the world and everything.


    At this time, I saw silly Ben jump up, his whole body strength gathered on the weapons, and the overlord gun was like a world destroying magic weapon, sweeping across the heaven and earth in the most direct way. The terrible power made the sword attack flying all over the sky not fall on him at all, and the terrible power came one after another.


    The broken hammer in Ji''s hand also launched a domineering attack. The pair of hammers bombarded out, making the void shake.


    Lin Qi shot again. The murderous spirit contained in each move was disturbing.


    The power generated by the combination of the four is not as simple as one plus one. Even Hua Lengyue, an expert, feels pressure at this time. Although the four young people are not as powerful as her, their combat effectiveness can be regarded as invincible in the same realm. Now when they are combined, the sword array she arranges has a tendency to falter, It may not be able to withstand the fierce attack of the four at any time.


    "No wonder that smelly boy asked these four people to fight together. It turned out that their combination was so powerful!" Hua Lengyue''s beautiful eyes coagulated, and the power released from her body became more turbulent, making the sword array attack shrouded in heaven and earth more powerful.


    "A drop in the bucket, this woman won''t last long!" Ye Han smiled faintly. Sure enough, under the terrible attack of Ji Diewu, the sword array in the void that was about to collapse suddenly became disordered, and the wave after wave of sword attacks in the world are gradually weakening.


    "Hey, smelly woman, your sword array is just like this. Destroy it!"


    At this time, after the attack of the sword array between heaven and earth weakened, the attack direction of the four people suddenly changed. At the same time, they killed Hua Lengyue. The four people killed together. The fierce forces converged at the same place. Hua Lengyue''s eyes coagulated, quickly withdrew from the array and went away.


    If she doesn''t retreat, she will bear the fierce attack of the four people. Even with her strength, she can''t resist this joint attack.

 Chapter 978

    At the end of the battle, Hua Lengyue fought one against four, but she didn''t win after all. The arrogant woman looked at Ye Han and them coldly. The Ji family she wanted to teach her a lesson defeated her in the end, and she was still several younger generation, which made her eyes more cold.


    "Hey, hey, what are you looking at? Why, are you unconvinced?" Ji Botian grinned with a broken hammer on his shoulder. As Ji''s family, of course he would be unhappy with the cold moon. This woman threatened to teach Ji''s family a lesson. Now the battle just slapped herself in the face.


    "Well, don''t be rude to others." Ye Han came forward. He looked at Hua Lengyue and smiled; "We have passed your level now. Can we enter the gossip gate?"


    "Of course, please, Mr. Ye." Qi Changkong came over with a smile on his face.


    "Thank you for leading the way."


    Watching Ye Han and Qi Changkong go away, Hua Lengyue turns back and sneers; "Waste boy, you are lucky today. These powerful younger generation help you. If you come, I will let you taste what it means to get out of the gossip door."


    Although Hua Lengyue can''t see what ye Han is, she doesn''t believe that ye Han''s strength will be stronger than herself. Is there a 20-year-old governor''s peak genius in the world?


    However, Hua Lengyue is doomed to be wrong, and it is outrageous. Ye Han is indeed not the peak of Da Ren governor, but he is more powerful than the peak of Da Ren governor. If he really makes a move, Hua Lengyue will lose more miserably.


    Hearing Hua Lengyue''s words, ye Han and Qi Changkong looked at each other and smiled. They didn''t pay attention to Hua Lengyue. Just be a waste. As long as you get the zhuqueling, he has nothing to do with the gossip gate.


    "Don''t mind, Mr. Ye. My master is such a daughter. Although she is a little unruly, her nature is not bad." Qi Changkong said to Ye Han.


    In his thirties, he still looks unruly. It seems that the leader of the gossip sect really dotes on his daughter, but although he thinks so, ye Han still smiles; "In fact, it''s good to keep your nature. I don''t like those who beat around the bush."


    While talking, they had walked towards the gossip door.


    At this time, Ji Diewu, who passed by Hua Lengyue, said; "I don''t know why you hate my Ji family so much, but if he did it just now, you will have no chance to do it."


    "With that useless boy who dare not do it?" Hua Lengyue sneered.


    "Yes, it''s him." with that, Ji Diewu went straight away.


    "Hum, bluff." Hua Lengyue naturally doesn''t believe Ji Diewu''s words. Will a young man in his early twenties be more powerful than himself? This kind of thing, let alone in modern times, is difficult to see even in the era of ancient martial arts.


    In a moment, Qi Changkong had brought Ye Han and them to the main hall of the Bagua gate. Here, the elders and the head of the Bagua gate were all there. Ye Han came to the Bagua gate, which made them have to pay attention to. At present, everyone knows how powerful the young man is outside. If the Bagua gate wants to continue to hide in the world, it can''t be an enemy.


    Those present here know the fate of those who are enemies of Ye Han in the end.


    "Hehe, young master Ye is coming. I''m sorry for my loss. I''m far away." looking at Ye Han and his party coming in, Hua Qiuzhen, the leader of the eight trigrams sect, immediately stood up and said with a smile. The scene made Ye Han chuckle and say; "You''re welcome, sir. I hope you won''t blame me this time."


    "Hehe, how could it be? It''s too late for me to welcome you to this lonely island of Baguamen." Hua Qiuzhen smiled and looked at Ye Han and said to them; "Come on, you are all my young heroes in China. Please sit down."


    After everyone sat down, Hua Qiuzhen smiled again; "Young master ye, how much I offended you just now. I''m sorry for her. I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    Upon hearing this, Hua Lengyue frowned and snorted. It''s hard to believe that she is in her thirties and approaching her forties.


    Ye Han smiled; "The elder is serious. I won''t take a trivial matter to heart."


    "Young master Ye''s measurement is outstanding, which makes me admire." Hua Qiuzhen smiled; "But I don''t know what happened when young master ye came to the gossip gate this time?"


    People of Bagua sect are more concerned about this issue. What is the matter of Ye Han''s coming to Bagua sect? Is it a good thing or a bad thing?


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Master, to tell you the truth, the younger generation came to the Bagua gate only for one thing, and this thing is in the Bagua gate."


    "I don''t know what childe ye needs?" Hua Qiuzhen asked with a frown.


    "Zhu que Ling!" Ye Han said three words.


    "ZHUGE''s Zhuque plume." hearing Ye Han''s words, the doubts in the eyes of the eight trigrams sect elders flashed away. It turned out that ye Han came for this thing.


    Ye Han continued; "I''m entrusted to find Zhuge''s Zhuque Ling for her. Of course, I won''t take it for nothing. I can put forward any requirements of the gossip sect. As long as I can do it, I''ll do my best."


    Hearing the speech, Hua Qiuzhen thought for a moment and said with a smile; "It turned out that childe ye came here for this thing. It''s not a big thing. Since childe ye needs it, my Bagua sect will give this Zhuque Ling to childe Ye. Anyway, this thing doesn''t belong to my Bagua sect, and it''s useless. It''s a pity to abandon it. Today it will be regarded as a person who follows the water."


    Ye Han smiled; "In that case, I''ll thank you first. For this matter today, ye Han owes the Bagua sect a favor. If the Bagua sect needs anything in the future, I''ll try my best to help. There''s no empty word."


    Hearing this, the elders of the Bagua sect laughed. A rosefinch feather that had no effect on them, in exchange for ye Han''s favor, was a sure business.


    It can make ye Han owe a favor. I''m afraid many people in the world are willing to.


    The flower asks the array to smile; "Young master Ye is worthy of being the son of madman Ji. This bearing has his style of that year."


    "Are you the son of Ji madman?" upon hearing this, Hua Lengyue''s eyes fell on Ye Han.


    "What advice do you have?" asked Ye Han.


    "Nothing, just thinking about Ji Madman''s arrogant man. Yan admires such a peerless beauty. How did he give birth to a son like you." Hua Lengyue said indifferently.


    "Leng Yue, presumptuous!" this made Huaqiu array angry.


    Ye Han''s face was also a little unhappy. The woman targeted him everywhere. Was it the old man who abandoned her all the time?


    However, as soon as ye Han''s idea fell, he heard an incomparably thick voice outside, which showed an incomparably cold killing opportunity; "I think Ji Madman''s son is doomed to die on this island today."

 Chapter 979

    For Hua Lengyue''s targeting himself everywhere, ye Han was also a little unhappy. He even thought in his heart, was it his old man who always abandoned this woman?


    Of course, this is not the case.


    However, just when ye Han had this idea in his heart, an incomparably thick sound full of cold killing came in from the outside of the main hall; "I think Ji Madman''s son is doomed to die on this island today."


    The sound made everyone in the main hall of Bagua sect frown. Who dares to say such a big word? But also came to the inside of their gossip gate.


    Hearing this, ye Han frowned and asked him to die! It seems that the man has a deep hatred with him, and his strength is not small. Otherwise, I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to say such arrogant words.


    "Who is presumptuous in my gossip gate?"


    The elders of the Bagua sect came out from the main hall with a cold face. At this time, the disciples of the Bagua sect came from all directions and gathered in front of the main hall. Their eyes looked at the void in front of the main hall at the same time. There was an old man with a hat, and you, the old man lowered his head, so that people could not see the face under the hat.


    However, the reason why this is an old man is that his hands exposed to the air are very old!


    Hua Qiuzhen and ye Han also walked out of the main hall and looked at the old man with a hat. Just now, that word came from the old man''s mouth.


    "I don''t know who you are? This is my gossip gate. Please leave quickly." Hua Qiuzhen opened his mouth. His powerful breath spread towards the old man in the void, which is not only a deterrent, but also a threat. The strength of Hua Qiuzhen is the same as ye Han.


    If ordinary experts feel this strong breath, they are afraid to retreat. After all, people who can reach this level are extremely terrible. However, the old man with a hat in the empty air is not moved at all. The will power of the flower state is not enough to shake him.


    "After spending so long here, my goal has not been achieved. How can I leave?" the old man with a hat opened his mouth. His voice is still very cold. The sound spread with the air, making the world seem to be suddenly frozen.


    killer!


    Feeling the breath of the frozen world in the air, Hua Qiuzhen''s eyes coagulated. The faint smell on the other party''s body was more powerful than him, which showed that the visitor was an expert more powerful than him.


    The eight trigrams sect frowned. The visitor is such a powerful expert and wants to kill Ye Han. Who can stop him here?


    Ye Han also felt the terrible breath. He took a deep breath, looked at the old man wearing a hat and lowered his head, and said; "Sir, I don''t think it''s necessary to play tricks. Who are you? I know very well that many people want to kill me in China, but I can only think of one person with such strong strength. Do you think so? Huangfu Qitian."


    Huangfu Qitian!


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the people of Bagua sect looked shocked. Although Huangfu Qitian had disappeared in the sight of everyone with the demise of Nalan family, no one would forget the power of Huangfu Qitian. He was an expert at the top, and there were countless enemies in the world.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were dignified, including Ye Han himself. Huangfu Qitian was hiding on this island, and it seemed that the people of Bagua sect didn''t notice at all. However, how did the other party know he would come to Bagua sect?


    At the moment, under the gaze of one eye after another, Huangfu Qitian raised his head, took off his hat, showed a pair of cold and ruthless eyes, and closely watched Ye Han, killing the sky.


    "It''s really him!" Hua Qiuzhen''s eyes were dignified. Huangfu Qitian wanted to kill Ye Han, but this is the Bagua sect. Ye Han must not have an accident here. Once the Ji family suspected that he had colluded with Huangfu Qitian to kill Ye Han, the consequences would be great.


    "Ye Han, here today is where you fell." Huangfu Qitian''s eyes were cold. While talking, an amazing breath had covered the world, so that everyone only felt as if they were carrying something.


    There is no doubt about Huangfu Qitian''s intention to kill Ye Han, because ye Han, his eldest disciple Chu Xuanji, died, and the best disciple Nalan mietian also died in Ye Han''s hand. It is also because ye Han, he had to leave Yanjing city and live a life of hiding and hiding, because not only the Ji family have been tracking his whereabouts, Even the people of the dragon soul are so worried that Huangfu Qitian, such an expert, will continue to live in this world.


    Hearing this, silly Ben and Lin Qi stood in front of Ye Han at the same time, holding their weapons tightly. Like the two gods of war, if they want to kill Ye Han, they must step on their bodies first. Even if they know they are defeated, they must do so.


    Ye Han patted them on the shoulder, came forward, looked at Huangfu Qitian and said; "Maybe today is really the place where I fell, but I''m really curious. How did you know I was here? Did you hide on this island at the beginning? Or was someone giving you a tip and telling you my location?"


    "You''re doubting Zhuge''s daughter, aren''t you?" Huang Fu sneered. Ye Han didn''t answer this, but he really thought so, because only Zhuge Prajna knew that he would come to the Bagua gate to get back the things belonging to Zhuge''s family for her, but what good would it do to Zhuge Prajna?


    "Hum, do you really think I can''t guess that you will come to the gossip gate?" Huang Fu said with a sneer; "The children of the Zhuge family took refuge in mietian in order to try their best to get the rosefinch plume. Now she has taken refuge in you. I think it''s also in exchange."


    "So, you know that sooner or later I will come to the gossip gate to retrieve the Zhuque plume for her, and you have been here waiting for me to appear. Then you can kill me at one fell swoop and avenge blood hatred?" said Ye Han.


    Huangfu Qitian said; "In order to kill you, I have been waiting on this island for more than a month, but God is helping me. He sent you to this island and asked you to die in my hands. Today is the end of your life. Ye Han, go to hell and stay with my disciples."


    After saying that, Huangfu Qitian threw away his hat and walked out. A terrible killing opportunity enveloped everyone in front of the main hall, but his eyes were always staring at Ye Han.

 Chapter 980

    Looking at Huangfu Qitian walking in the void, everyone looks greatly changed. Facing the powerful Huangfu Qitian, the top expert in the world, no one here can stop him!


    "Young master ye, I''ll try my best to hold him down by the Bagua sect, and you can take people to leave here quickly." Hua begged the array to bite his teeth and say this without interfering with Ye Han''s affairs. If ye Han died in the Bagua sect, they can''t hold off the Bagua sect.


    Now, the Bagua sect can only choose to intervene in this matter and try its best to ensure Ye Han''s safety. Huangfu Qitian''s goal is Ye Han. As long as ye Han leaves, Huangfu Qitian may not attack them.


    Hua Lengyue surprisingly didn''t object to the decision of Hua Qiuzhen. Although she said she wanted to teach the Ji family a lesson, it was just an emotional vent, and she wouldn''t really do anything bloody.


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "This is my business and should not be borne by the gossip gate."


    After all, ye Han walked out, followed by silly Ben, Lin Qi, Ji Diewu and Ji Botian. Today''s situation is very dangerous for them, because they are facing top experts such as Huangfu Qitian, and there is no comparable existence on their side. Once they fight, life and death are unpredictable.


    However, ye Han has never experienced any risks along the way. At present, even if he is facing Huangfu Qitian, he will not shrink back. What''s more, he has no way to go except World War I.


    "Hum, that''s good. Only by killing you can I relieve my hatred." Huangfu Qitian looked cold. Every time he walked in the void, he would bring a strong pressure to everyone.


    "Huangfu Qitian, I''d better leave this to you after you kill me." Ye Han''s body was tight, his hands clenched into fists, and a violent force was released, making the empty air flow around him turbulent. The four foolishly ran followed, clutching the weapons and saying nothing.


    Seeing this scene, Hua Qiuzhen said with a fixed eyebrow; "Those above Da Ren governor go to war with me. Ye Han can''t die in my Bagua gate."


    With that, Hua Qiuzhen also walked out. Qi Changkong and Hua Lengyue followed closely, followed by three elders in the realm of Da Ren governor.


    "Hum, Hua Qiuzhen, I think you are in the wrong position. Today I only came for ye Han and killed him. I won''t touch your gossip gate. However, if you want to intervene, I don''t mind killing your gossip gate today." looking at the actions of Hua Qiuzhen and others, Huangfu Qitian''s face was colder.


    Smelling the speech, Hua Qiuzhen looked cold and said; "Huangfu Qitian, you should know that I can''t let childe ye have something in my gossip door."


    "So, you''re blaming me for choosing the wrong position?" the smell of terror enveloped Ye Han and others. Huangfu Qitian''s eyes were as cold as a blade. In the void opposite him, ye Han and others stood together with Huaqiu array and other experts. There were 11 experts, two in the realm of one flower, one at the peak of Da Ren governor, and the rest reached the realm of Da Ren governor.


    Although this lineup is strong, they face stronger opponents.


    "Hum, go to hell!"


    Between heaven and earth, the terrible pressure fell down, and the void seemed to be frozen. Huangfu Qitian waved his hands and condensed mysterious seal methods on his hands. Each seal method was a terrible attack. At this moment, ye Han felt that they were locked by the terrible seal attack.


    "Do it!"


    Ye Han took the lead and saw his hands clenched into fists. Unparalleled power gathered on his fists and blasted out across the air.


    Huaqiu array and others also display their powerful unique skills. The eight trigrams sect is good at array. This array can be used alone or jointly. The terrible array is shrouded in the void, and infinite power is blocking the powerful Indian attack of Huangfu Qitian.


    Boom!


    However, not everyone can resist the power of Huangfu Qitian. Under the first confrontation, except ye Han and Hua Qiuzhen, two experts in the flower realm, who can still persist, the others all fly out in the void and spit blood. Each of them suffered varying degrees of damage.


    Ye Han and Hua Qiu array retreated more than ten meters in the void. Their faces were very ugly. Their camp had collapsed in the first fight. Huangfu Qitian''s strength made them feel powerless!


    "Hum, ants regret trees. They don''t know how to live or die. Flowers beg array. Today you made a wrong decision, so I''ll kill your gossip gate." in the void, Huangfu Qitian gave a cold hum. The power of heaven and earth gathered towards him endlessly, making his power more powerful.


    Huangfu Qitian cultivates the art of Qimen. This is a very mysterious cultivation method. Although it is self-cultivation, it is in harmony with heaven and earth and uses the power between heaven and earth for himself.


    "Damn old man!" Lin Qi touched the blood on the corner of his mouth, looked murderously at Huangfu Qitian, and continued to step out. The same was true for silly Ben, Ji Diewu and Ji Botian.


    "Step down, you are not his opponent."


    "Boss, let''s kill the old man together."


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said calmly; "You can''t take part in this battle. No matter what the outcome is today, you have to live. Even if Tianlong doesn''t have me, you can still climb to the top. I don''t want to say the second time. Whoever dares to disobey will be expelled from Tianlong."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qi and silly Ben were shocked. Ji Diewu and Ji Botian were also silent.


    "Hum, no one on this island can leave alive today without my permission." Huangfu Qitian snorted coldly. The power gathered from the earth that day condensed into a terrible India France attack, and the destructive power spread in the void, making the people of the gossip gate return to the main hall.


    "Huangfu Qitian is too powerful. How can dad and the waste boy stop him?" Hua Lengyue said with an ugly face on the main hall.


    "I can only hope for a miracle!" Qi Changkong smiled bitterly. They didn''t even have the qualification to fight Huangfu Qitian. They were seriously injured in the first fight.


    "Young master ye, it seems that we can only fight to the death." Hua Qiuzhen''s will is powerful and crazy. He sees his hands dancing in the void and becomes an array. Countless invisible sword Qi are suspended in the void behind him. As long as his mind moves, these sword Qi will attack and kill in groups.


    "It''s just that the eight trigrams sect has been implicated. If you don''t die in this war, you can repay your kindness another day."


    Ye Han looked calm. In an instant, a wave of will pressure also surged out of him, which enveloped the world.

 Chapter 981

    The terrible will pressure spread from ye Han''s body and shrouded the world. The crazy spread made Hua Qiuzhen''s face look stunned. Ye Han even had the will pressure. Doesn''t it mean that his realm is the same as himself.


    Huangfu Qitian''s cold face also flashed a strange light at this time, and immediately he sneered and said; "What a pity! A flower has gathered at a young age. He will be defeated by you. It''s not wrong to lose. But even if you are a genius, you will die in my hand today."


    Ye Han didn''t speak. The power belonging to the nine tactics roared in his body and slowly gathered on his fist. Even if there was no hope of victory in today''s war, he wouldn''t just admit defeat.


    "Will pressure, this waste boy is the same state as his father!"


    Looking at the indifferent young man in the void, Hua Lengyue''s face was shocked again and again. Now she finally believed Ji Diewu''s words. If ye Han did it, she really didn''t have the possibility to do it. Qi Changkong and the people of Baguamen were also very shocked. The state of a flower at the age of 20 simply subverted their understanding of martial arts, from ancient to modern times, But no one can get to this point at such an age.


    "I''ve lost my sight, but even if he''s powerful, I''m afraid it''s hard to recover today." Qi Changkong shook his head.


    "Hum, countless crises can''t kill the boss, and Huangfu Qitian''s old miscellaneous Mao can''t do the same." Lin Qi snorted coldly, and he was very unhappy with Qi Changkong''s words.


    "Even if I die, I can''t let him die." silly Ben said angrily. He has always been silent. He can only speak with action. In a critical moment, he would rather die by himself than die by Ye Han.


    Buzz!


    At this time, the seal method in Huangfu Qitian''s hand condensed into a Tai Chi pattern. This Tai Chi pattern magnified infinitely, covering the heaven and earth, enveloping Ye Han and Hua Qiu array. At this moment, the dark clouds in the sky were surging up, and black clouds enveloped the sky of the Bagua gate.


    This vision of heaven and earth changed everyone''s face. Huangfu Qitian''s borrowing the method of heaven and earth is really terrible!


    "Yin and Yang reincarnation, suppression!" Huangfu shouted. The Tai Chi pattern shrouded in Ye Han and Hua Qiu array fell on the sky. In an instant, a crazy suppression force also poured down from the Tai Chi pattern.


    This terrible repressive force is going to crush the bodies of Ye Han and Hua Qiuzhen!


    When he felt this terrible attack, ye Han drank loudly, and his body rushed away in the void and went straight to the sky. Then, his double fists bombarded the Tai Chi pattern crazily, and the sword array attack of Huaqiu array came out at this time, just like ten thousand swords rushed into the Taiji pattern.


    The terrible noise spread between heaven and earth. The attack of Ye Han and Hua Qiuzhen made heaven and earth unstable, and the terrible airflow spread boundlessly. This infinite suppression made the hard ground crack inch by inch on the earth.


    Boom!


    The attack of Ye Han and Hua Qiu array entered into the Tai Chi pattern. Under the confrontation of this force, it can be seen by the naked eye that around Ye Han and their void, traces of tearing everywhere appeared in the void. The collision of this terrorist force between the two sides made the void unbearable!


    "Put it out!"


    Feel the terrorist repression force that has been oppressing overhead. Ye Han''s fist bombards the Tai Chi pattern like lightning. Each fist is full of terrible penetrating power. However, even though ye Han''s attack is extremely powerful, it still looks too small in the face of the Tai Chi pattern of Huangfu Qitian!


    Not far away from ye Han, the sword array attack of Huaqiu array was also continuous. The two people''s attacks fell on the Tai Chi pattern in groups, and the earth shaking sound resounded between heaven and earth.


    "Hum, it''s no use. You two want to shake my Tai Chi ancient seal with your strength. People talk about dreams!" looking at the crazy attack of Ye Han and Hua Qiu array, Huangfu Qitian sneered. Immediately, the seal of his hands changed. In an instant, there was more infinite power in heaven and earth on the Tai Chi pattern, It makes the pressure in the town above more terrible.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of Ye Han''s mouth. The repressive power released from the Tai Chi pattern made him feel as if his flesh and blood were about to be squeezed out, and the operation of power in his body became slow. However, in the ancestral tomb, ye Han could persist in the will and coercion of the old ancestors of the Ji family. Although the Tai Chi ancient seal of Huangfu Qitian was terrible, But it can''t endanger Ye Han''s life for the time being.


    "Damn it, young master ye, Huangfu Qitian''s unique skill is to use the power of heaven and earth for his own use. We can''t fight him if we go on like this..." Huaqiu array''s mouth is bleeding and his face is extremely pale. He fights with a top strong man like Huangfu Qitian. Even if he feels his limit, he will be worried about his life at any time.


    Borrow the power of heaven and earth!


    Ye Han raised his head and looked directly at the Tai Chi pattern. From there, he could feel that there were endless forces gathering, which made the forces suppressing them more and more terrible. These forces did not come entirely from the control of Huangfu Qitian. The forces between heaven and earth were also under the control of Huangfu Qitian, Similar to a method of communication.


    Feel here, ye Han''s mind seems to have a flash of light.


    Immediately, ye Han slowly closed his eyes and felt Huangfu Qitian''s method of communicating the power between heaven and earth. He stood in the void and allowed the terrorist pressure on the Tai Chi pattern to fall on his body without a trace of resistance. However, in a few seconds, ye Han was in this state, It made the terrible repressive force fall on his body more madly, and slowly shed blood in his eyes, mouth, nose and mouth.


    Seeing here, Hua Qiuzhen, who is trying to resist the power of repression, was shocked. Why did ye Han give up resistance? However, at the moment, he is too busy to help Ye Han. He can only watch ye Han suffer from difficulties step by step.


    "What''s the matter? How did the boy stop? He''ll die!" Hua Lengyue and others looked at Ye Han''s state at this time, and their hearts were more shocked. Ye Han completely gave up resisting. What did he want to do?


    At the moment, even silly Ben was shocked. In the face of a top strong man like Huangfu Qitian, ye Han was undoubtedly looking for his own death!


    At this moment, in the void, ye Han''s mind is completely integrated into the surrounding void. In this case, it is like the soul out of the body. Ye Han''s mind can swim freely in the void and feel the attack track of Huangfu Qitian.


    In Ye Han''s state, the sound of broken bones is constantly ringing. Only the terrorist suppression force falling down on the Tai Chi pattern has made Ye Han''s physical bearing capacity reach a limit.


    "I understand that only by conforming to the will of heaven can I control the power between heaven and earth. I mean the will of heaven..."


    Gradually, ye Han realized in his heart that a single spark could start a prairie fire.


    In an instant, ye Han, with his eyes closed, suddenly appeared a sword in his hand. It was the famous sword Longquan. At the moment when Longquan sword appeared, ye Han waved it with his eyes closed.


    Boom!


    Above the sky, thunder roared, and a ray of thunder penetrated from the clouds and landed on the Tai Chi pattern!

 Chapter 982

    "I agree with the will of heaven with my heart, and my will is the will of heaven..."


    Gradually, ye Han realized that Huangfu Qitian''s method of borrowing heaven and earth was really wonderful. He controlled the power between heaven and earth for his own use. This method is very similar to the cultivation of thunder killing sword.


    Ye Han inherited this set of swordsmanship from the deepest part of the ancestral tomb. Ye Han has always felt that when Ji''s ancestors used this set of swordsmanship, they borrowed the power of heaven and earth, but with little effect. Now, from Huangfu Qitian, ye Han understands how to borrow the power of heaven and earth.


    However, although Ye Han understood this method, it does not mean that ye Han completely controlled the thunder killing sword technique.


    There are three moves in the thunder killing sword technique. At present, ye Han can only understand the first move, and he is not mature.


    "Thunder kills the world sword, thunder falls!"


    Ye Han''s eyes closed. At the moment when the Longquan sword appeared, he waved the sword and pointed to the sky. Immediately, on that day, everyone saw that a thunder was ringing and lightning was dancing in the clouds, like a spirit snake.


    In this case of high sun, there was lightning, which seemed incredible.


    However, the more incredible is behind.


    The thunder rolled down, filled with the power of destroying the sky and the earth. With the point of Ye Han''s sword, the terrible thunder suddenly landed on the Tai Chi pattern shrouded in Ye Han and Hua Qiu array in the void.


    Boom!


    When the thunder landed, the destructive power almost destroyed the Tai Chi pattern in an instant and disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing here, Huangfu Qitian''s heart was shocked. The old eyes looked at Ye Han gloomily and shocked. What sword technique did the other party just use? The power of thunder was even more powerful than his Tai Chi ancient seal. His attack was wiped out in an instant!


    At the moment, the people who saw this scene were also very shocked. Ye Han''s sword destroyed the ancient seal of Taiji of Huangfu Qitian, which can be called amazing, just like the strongest sword in the world.


    "His move is to use the power of heaven and earth for his own use. What a powerful sword!" Qi Changkong exclaimed, and Hua Lengyue and others nodded one after another. They can see such a powerful sword for the first time.


    However, the most shocking thing at the moment is Hua Qiuzhen. He is closest to Ye Han and is the one who can most feel the power of destruction contained in that sword. If he faces Ye Han''s sword just now, the consequence is definitely to be killed and has no ability to resist.


    At this time, ye Han slowly opened his eyes. Of course, ye Han looked very miserable at this time. Blood was flowing in his eyes, nose and mouth. Just now he gave up resisting the terrorist suppression force coming down from the Tai Chi pattern, which made Ye Han understand the sword technique and suffered a heavy blow at the same time.


    "Hum, you really have an epiphany of swordsmanship. Ye Han." Huang Fu Qitian''s face was gloomy. Ye Han just understood his swordsmanship by his attack, so he had the amazing sword just now.


    "Speaking of it, I have to thank you." Ye Han said indifferently.


    "But what''s the use?" Huang Fu sneered and said; "Even if you understand the powerful sword technique, you still have to die in my hands today. Your destiny can''t be changed."


    Ye Han also knows this, but if a miracle can happen once, who dares and who won''t happen a second time?


    "Destroy it for me!"


    Suddenly, Huangfu Qitian''s attack came again. An ancient seal like a mountain peak was suppressed towards Ye Han and Hua Qiuzhen. The infinite terrorist force came. The void could not bear this hegemonic force and collapsed everywhere.


    "No!"


    Hua Qiu''s face changed greatly, and the attack of the sword array exploded wildly. He could feel the killing heart of Huangfu Qitian''s move. The terrible ancient seal attack was much stronger than the Tai Chi ancient seal just now. Huangfu Qitian obviously lost his patience with Ye Han and Hua Qiu array. He wanted to kill them with one move.


    Ye Han also felt the terror of Huangfu Qitian''s move. Immediately, attacks were displayed in Ye Han''s hands. The power of the nine fold war method, thunder annihilation sword method, rosefinch flame and yin-yang double beads emerged from ye Han''s hands, all of which were killed on the ancient seal like a mountain.


    The destructive smell of the collision of this force is frightening. I can only see that on the dome of that day, the void is distorted by this terrible force. In this destructive smell, ye Han and Hua Qiu array can''t stick to it at all. The ancient seal like a mountain directly drops the two people''s repression and hurts them!


    "Die!"


    In the void, Huangfu Qitian looked ferocious and shouted loudly. Gu Yin immediately smashed Ye Han and Hua Qiu array on the earth. This scene, seen from a distance, was like a huge mountain falling from the sky. He wanted to crush Ye Han and Hua Qiu array on the ground.


    At this moment, Huaqiu array felt a sense of despair. He was hurt by Huangfu Qitian''s ancient seal. At present, he was unable to fight any more and could only watch the ancient seal fall.


    "Are you going to die after all?" Ye Han''s heart is very unwilling, but at the moment, he has no power to fight any more. He is reluctant to even move his hands. He never thought that his life would end in Huangfu Qitian''s hands.


    In front of the hall, everyone who saw this scene had a look of horror on their faces. Silly Ben and Lin Qi rushed out at the first time and rushed to Ye Han''s position as fast as lightning. They can die in battle, but ye Han can''t. He is the leader that Tianlong can never lack. Without Ye Han, there will be no Tianlong in the world.


    However, at this critical moment of life and death, an overbearing and powerful force bombarded in the void. This force was like a missile. Its emergence directly destroyed the attack of Huangfu Qitian''s ancient seal. The breaking of the ancient seal made the world tremble. The rolling vibration sound spread all over the world. That vibration sound would shatter people''s spirits.


    "Who is it?"


    Seeing this, Huangfu Qitian''s old eyes were killing the sky and looked at a void. At the critical moment when he was about to kill Ye Han, someone stepped in.


    The people in front of the main hall of the eight trigrams gate breathed a sigh of relief. Their eyes also looked at the void. Some experts appeared, but who would come here? It can easily destroy Huangfu Qitian''s attack!


    Under their close attention, two figures strolled in the void. These are two middle-aged men. One is stiff and unsmiling, while the other is very handsome. He is a rare beautiful man in the world!

 Chapter 983

    In the void where all eyes were watching closely, two middle-aged men came walking. One of them was stiff and unsmiling, while the other formed a sharp contrast with him. He smiled and looked very handsome!


    Huangfu Qitian looked shocked when they came. The two guys tracked him for more than a month and now they have found him here.


    And the two people who came here, of course, are the national protection god Zhu Junshen and the Ji family 9000!


    At this time, Ji Jiuqian smiled faintly and said; "God of the army, it seems that we have just arrived. The old miscellaneous Mao hasn''t succeeded yet."


    "If it''s a little late, your Ji family should cry." the military God looked at Ye Han''s miserable appearance at this time, and a smile also appeared on his unsmiling face. It''s really rare to force this guy to such a point.


    "Don''t worry, the goddess of destiny is the boy''s lover. With her protection, no big things can happen." Ji Jiuqian smiled. Immediately, he suddenly felt that a look that made him extremely uncomfortable fell on him. Looking down, it was a pair of extremely angry eyes looking at him, with their lips clenched and angry eyes, It''s like trying to swallow him alive.


    Seeing this, Ji Jiuqian smiled bitterly and didn''t speak. After knowing the location of Huangfu Qitian, Ji Jiuqian knew that he would see the person he should see and couldn''t avoid.


    At that time, he owed this woman too much, and hurt her too deeply!


    The arrival of Junshen and Ji Jiuqian made everyone present breathe a sigh of relief. With them, Huangfu Qitian couldn''t succeed in what he wanted to do.


    After seeing here, ye Han''s unwilling heart also calmed down. With these two guys, he could protect his life. Soon, ye Han sat on the ground to practice and fought with top experts such as Huangfu Qitian. Ye Han has suffered a very serious injury and must be dealt with as soon as possible.


    "You two are really pressing step by step!" in the void, Huangfu Qitian narrowed his eyes and looked at the military God and Ji Jiuqian. The killing machine on his body slowly overflowed. He has avoided the tracking of these two people for more than a month. This feeling of being chased like a lost dog is really unbearable to him.


    The military God said indifferently; "Huangfu Qitian, your ambition is too big. It''s too dangerous to keep you. If you don''t get rid of you, it''s hard to be reassured. After hiding for so long, I think it''s better to solve it with World War I now."


    "Whether it can be solved or not depends on your ability to kill me." Huangfu Qitian looked indifferent, and his breath was released crazily again. He was not afraid of Ji Jiuqian, but the military God had to make him cautious. The four words of the country''s first master and the national protection god pillar are not a false name.


    "I''ll do my best." the military God said indifferently. Soon, he walked out, and a magnificent force surged out of his body. The force was just fierce and fanatical, just like a silent volcano slowly erupting and spreading all over the world.


    On the other side, Ji Jiuqian held a sharp sword in his hand and roared with fierce sword breath. It was not easy to track Huangfu Qitian''s position to deal with top strong people like him. In order not to let the other party have the chance to escape, Ji Jiuqian and the military God had to choose to fight together to have a better grasp.


    In the void, the eyes of both sides exchanged. The idea of war and killing crazily shrouded the world. Suddenly, the body of the military God moved and rushed out.


    "Break the army fist!"


    With a loud drink that shook the heaven and earth, the terrible fist, like that indestructible weapon, hit Huangfu Qitian violently.


    Hiss!


    At the same time, Ji Jiuqian''s sword was like lightning. The ghost like body method made people unable to see the track of his sword. In the blink of an eye, two attacks had reached Huangfu Qitian.


    "Yin Yang seal!"


    In the face of Junshen and Ji Botian, Huangfu Qitian didn''t dare to neglect it. A round of dreamlike ancient seal attack condensed into the void in front of him. The next moment, Junshen and Ji Jiuqian''s attacks landed on the ancient seal. Together, even if Huangfu Qitian''s ancient seal attack was very powerful, he couldn''t resist it. The ancient seal formed by the strength collapsed instantly, Into nothingness.


    In the void, Huangfu Qitian retreated. There was a flush on his old face. With one against two, he would be weaker after all.


    "It''s worthy of being the pillar of the God of protecting the country. He joined hands with Ji Jiuqian, and even the top strong like Huangfu Qitian can''t resist it." Qi Changkong said with admiration on his face.


    For Qi Changkong''s words, Hua Lengyue snorted, clenched her lips, and looked at the man in the void who looked very elegant even in battle. She hated and loved this man, hated for 20 years, and loved him for 20 years!


    However, just as Huangfu Qitian retreated, Junshen and Ji Jiuqian shot again, moving like thunder. There was almost no interval between them.


    "Reincarnation seal!"


    Huangfu Qitian gave a crazy roar, and an ancient seal was condensed from his hand again. The ancient seal was like a hot sun, and waves of power swept away, asking the general God and Ji 9000 to stop the attack.


    However, Huangfu Qitian was already in a weak position. Huangfu Qitian was doomed to be unable to fight one enemy and two enemies. At this moment, a touch of Yan Hong''s blood flowed out of Huangfu Qitian''s mouth, and his body retreated faster in the void. Under the joint hands of the military God and Ji 9000, Huangfu Qitian had been injured.


    "Huangfu Qitian, it seems that the wonders of your generation will eventually fall into our hands." the military God looked as cold as ice, and Ji Jiuqian shot at Huangfu Qitian again.


    "Hum, it''s not so easy to kill Huangfu Qitian."


    Watching the army God and Ji Jiuqian kill again, Huangfu Qitian snorted coldly. The next moment, his body moved in the void. It seemed that a violent storm swept between heaven and earth. The storm from heaven and earth made Huangfu Qitian leave quickly in the void.


    "The old guy''s strange skill is really hard to defend. Here you look, I''ll chase him." then, the figure of the military God has disappeared into the void, leaving Ji Jiuyi alone.


    Seeing this, Ji Jiuqian smiled bitterly. The military God was too boring. He was going to chase Huangfu Qitian, but now he was left here by the other party. This means that Ji Jiuqian must face some people and some things in the past.


    "This guy, are you kidding me or helping me?" Ji Jiuqian looked at the front of the main hall of the gossip gate, where a woman had been watching him.

 Chapter 984

    In front of the main hall, when ye Han retreated from cultivation for several hours, he fought with Huangfu Qitian. Even if ye Han was already an expert in the realm of flowers, he could not avoid being seriously injured. However, he fought with Huangfu Qitian and realized that the other party borrowed the method of heaven and earth, so as to understand the thunder annihilating sword method, which still made Ye Han happy.


    The thunder annihilation sword technique also uses the power of heaven and earth for its own use, and borrows the power of lightning to enhance the power of the sword technique.


    However, at present, ye Han also understood one move of the thunder killing sword. The latter two moves require a long time of cultivation and perception before he can succeed. However, even if he only understood one move, ye Han also realized the power of that sword move, and even Huangfu Qitian''s attack can disappear. I''m afraid that the power of his sword is at the peak of the realm of flowers.


    If all his unique skills are displayed, ye Han wants to see if he has the power to fight in the face of an expert in Erhua territory?


    "How are you, boss?"


    At this time, Lin Qi''s voice came from behind. Hearing this, ye Han turned his eyes and said; "I''m not dead. Where is the old guy Huangfu Qitian going?"


    Lin Qi grinned and said; "The old guy was beaten away by the military God and Ji Jiuqian. The old guy was powerful in front of us just now. He couldn''t get up in front of the military God and Ji Jiuqian, but the military God has gone after the old guy. I think he is really going to become a lost dog now."


    "Huangfu Qitian is not so easy to die." Ye Han shook his head and stood up. Huangfu Qitian''s strange skill is mysterious and can use the power of heaven and earth for his own use. Unless two top experts deal with him together, it is possible to take his life. If you want to kill him alone, you have little chance of winning.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Han glanced at Lin Qi and four people.


    Ji Diewu said; "We''re fine, but I''m afraid..."


    "Ji Jiuqian, what can he do?" asked Ye Han suspiciously.


    "Hey, hey, I''m entangled by the woman of the gossip gate. Now I don''t know where to hide in the gossip gate." thinking of Ji Jiuqian''s situation in the face of Hua Lengyue, Lin Qi laughed. The guy who shocked the world was not afraid of Huangfu Qitian, but now he was afraid of the eldest lady of the gossip gate.


    "It was her." Ye Han smiled and said; "Don''t worry about them. Let Ji Jiuqian deal with the debt himself. Our purpose is to get the rosefinch plume and leave here."


    "Do you have no conscience? I helped you too." at this time, a light smile came from behind Ye Han. Ye Han turned and looked. Ji Jiuqian didn''t know when he had appeared behind him.


    Ye Han shrugged and said; "I didn''t see you when I went to the Ji family. It turned out that you went to chase Huangfu Qitian old guy, but the Bagua gate has a good scenery. You can really stay here for a few more days."


    At this time, a sharp voice rang not far away; "Ji Jiuqian, you son of a bitch, stop..."


    Hearing this, Ji Jiuqian''s mouth pulled out, and Hua Lengyue quickly swept over here. She directly stood beside Ji Jiuqian, staring at him angrily and said; "If you''re a man, give me a word and I''ll ask you again. Will you marry me or not?"


    Ye Han and others looked at each other. The woman was not only unruly and willful, but also very tough. She directly chased a big man to marry her! This open personality is much better than some modern girls who choose to be reserved.


    However, when you meet the person you love, you always want to wait for the other person to speak silently. This is not a correct choice. Sometimes you can take the initiative to control the opportunity. Even if you open your mouth and have no result, it is always better than waiting silently.


    Although Hua Lengyue is tough and willful, she is a woman with great personality.


    At this time, ye Han patted Ji Jiuqian on the shoulder and said; "Second uncle, he''s over forty. He''s old and old. It''s time to start a family."


    With that, ye Han directly took Ji Diewu and they left, leaving Ji Jiuqian with a stunned face. This guy just called him second uncle, which was the first time the other party called him that.


    On the main hall of the eight trigrams gate, Hua Qiuzhen, who had recuperated his injury, handed a wooden box more than 30 cm long to Ye Han''s hand and said with a smile; "Young master ye, here''s what you need. The Zhuque plume has been kept intact by our gossip sect."


    "Thank you, elder." Ye Han took the wooden box and said; "This time, I apologize for the trouble I brought to the gossip sect. I will repay this great kindness someday."


    The flower asks the array to smile; "Mr. Ye is serious. Since you are a guest in our gossip gate, I naturally have the responsibility to protect your safety. However, if Huangfu''s wonderful day is not eliminated for a day, it will be a great trouble. I hope Mr. Ye will be careful in the future."


    Ye Han said; "I''ll be careful. It''s time for the Wulin competition to begin in a while. I don''t think Huangfu Qitian will come out to make waves for the time being."


    "Yes, twenty years have passed, and it''s time to start this Wulin competition." Hua Qiuzhen sighed and smiled; "Depending on the situation, Mr. Ye is going to choose to participate in this Wulin competition. I''ll see you at the Wulin competition then."


    "Sure, I''ll leave."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Han and his party left the Bagua gate and sailed to South China by boat.


    As for Ji Jiuqian, ye Han didn''t inform him at all when he left. It can be seen that Hua Lengyue has a deep love for that guy, and Hua Lengyue is worthy of him, whether it''s appearance, family background or strength.


    Of course, what''s more important is that Ji Jiuqian didn''t explicitly refuse to spend Lengyue, which made Ye Han have the idea of matching them.


    In order to fulfill his promise to Zhuge Prajna, the Bagua sect and his party also let Ye Han die. This Zhuque Ling is so important to Zhuge Prajna that ye Han was curious. Although Zhuque Ling is the symbol of Zhuge family, Zhuge Prajna seems too concerned about it.


    While ye Han was studying Zhu Queling, a phone call came to his mobile phone. The caller was Li Xinran in Xiangjiang.


    "Man, I will appear in Shanhai city at this time tomorrow. Are you going to pick up my girlfriend at that time?"


    Li Xinran spoke very simply and directly pointed out his intention. Ye Han didn''t forget what Li Xinran said when he was in the Olympic League. He smiled; "The beauty has orders. Even if I''m far away, I have to come back. Don''t worry. I''ll show up at the airport on time tomorrow."


    "Hehe, OK, if you dare to stand me up, be careful that I go to Shanhai city and make a scene in your harem."


    Listening to the blind voice from the phone, ye Han was silent. It was not many days before the Wulin competition. It was not appropriate to continue to attack the ancient martial arts world. Maybe he should go to the competition after spending a few days with his family!

 Chapter 985

    When the ship docked, ye Han asked silly Ben and Lin Qi to go to the southwest and meet Leng, while ye Han took Ji Botian and Ji Diewu to Shanhai city. Ji Botian and Ji Diewu followed themselves out of the Ji family and haven''t taken a good look at the outside world. This time is just an opportunity.


    "Ye Han, where are we going now?" Ji Diewu asked curiously on the co pilot.


    Ye Han smiled; "Go to my house. You haven''t had a good stroll since you came out of the Ji family. This time, you can just feel the lively style of the metropolis."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Diewu and Ji Botian''s eyes lit up. They have been out of the Ji family for a week. These days, they have been running behind Ye Han''s ass and fighting and killing with him. They have long yearned for the prosperous metropolis!


    "Hey, my father asked me to ask for a daughter-in-law outside, ye Han. Now you have time, you have to take me and Diewu for a stroll." Ji Botian said excitedly to Ye Han.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down." after that, ye Han stepped on the accelerator and went out. Anyway, Li Xinran won''t arrive in Shanhai city until tomorrow afternoon. Ye Han was not in a hurry. On the way back to Shanhai City, ye Han took Ji Diewu and Ji Botian to buy several sets of clothes.


    Ji Diewu''s figure is naturally good. Needless to say, in addition to Ye Han''s unique vision, she is more beautiful and compelling in urban clothes. Looking at the beautiful woman full of youthful vitality in the mirror, Ji Diewu herself is a little stunned. She never thought she should have such a beautiful and moving side, She blushed when she first experienced this kind of thing.


    As for Ji Botian, this guy is too big, and he is two meters tall. It''s really difficult to give him a whole suit of clothes suitable for him. Ye Han ran to several shopping malls to buy him two sets of barely fitting clothes.


    After visiting the shopping mall, ye Han will not be stingy in other aspects of play. In short, young people should go to the formal place to play. Ye Han basically finished with them. This time, it was late at night. Ye Han felt a little overwhelmed, but Ji Diewu and Ji Botian were in high spirits.


    When they first came into contact with the metropolis, they wanted to familiarize themselves with all curious things at once.


    With Ji Diewu and Ji Botian, ye Han didn''t stay in South China, but drove to Shanhai city all night. Now he goes back and can just get home before tomorrow morning.


    The black night was very quiet. On the highway to Shanhai City, ye Han was driving the car. Maybe he was tired. Ji Diewu on the co pilot had gone to sleep, and Ji Botian on the back seat had snored.


    At 10 a.m. the next day, ye Han drove into Fenghuang villa. At this moment, a group of beautiful women had been waiting for ye Han''s return in the villa. When ye Han was in South China yesterday, ye Han informed his family that he would come back today.


    "Ye Han, the house you live in is so big!" Ji Botian looked at the luxurious villa in front of her and was looking at it with a surprised look. Ye Han smiled; "If you don''t want to go back to the Ji family, I can buy you a big villa in this metropolis. All right, don''t stand and come in."


    Ye Han with Ji Diewu and Ji Botian pushed open the door of the villa and went in. Ye Han was not surprised. Zhou Yuner and they were all at home today. Hearing that ye Han was coming back, several women put down the things inside. Of course, Zhou Yuner was the busiest.


    At present, Zhou Yuner comprehensively manages the industry established by Ye Han. It will make her busy to deal with all kinds of documents at the end of the day. Fortunately, there are some women who manage it and can help Zhou Yuner share it.


    At the moment when the villa door was opened, ye Han three people entered the sight of everyone in the villa. They didn''t wait to speak. The girl Qingcheng was always the first to jump into Ye Han''s arms. After she completely absorbed the power of the black dragon and became a peerless expert, ye Han had to bow her head in front of the girl.


    "Wow, brother, you''re so bad. You brought me a sister-in-law again!" Xiao Qingcheng''s eyes were very sharp. She found Ji Diewu standing behind Ye Han for the first time. As for the big man Ji Botian, she ignored it automatically.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yuner, who was originally smiling, immediately turned black. Now, they also noticed the existence of Ji Diewu, a beautiful woman. Looking at Zhou Yuner, they all changed their faces. Ye Han immediately slapped xiaoqingcheng on the ass and said; "What are you talking about?"


    "Oh, sister Yuner, my brother touched my ass."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s face turned black and hurriedly put the girl down. Now the girl is not small. Pestering him like this will really make him feel very uncomfortable.


    At this time, Yan Qingmu, who had long wanted to speak, came over, looked at Ji Diewu strangely and said; "Son, what''s wrong with you? Even if you bring other women back, say hello first. Now Yuner''s Vinegar jar has overturned, and mom can''t help you."


    Hearing this, Ji Diewu''s face suddenly stiffened. Are you kidding!


    Ye Han also rolled his eyes and said speechless; "Mom, you really treat your son as a breeding pig. Aren''t you all welcome when I come back?"


    While talking, ye Han also said hello to Zhou Yuner, but the response was a collective cold hum, and Li ignored him.


    "Well, how can I smell a sour smell." Ye Han smiled and said with a smile; "Well, I won''t tease you. If I don''t introduce myself, I''m afraid I''ll spend the night in the living room tonight."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuner and they all looked at Ye Han suspiciously. Did they blame this guy.


    "Brother, you can sleep with me." hearing Ye Han''s words, xiaoqingcheng immediately raised his hand.


    "You little girl, it''s none of your business." Ye Han glared at the girl and introduced Ji Botian and Ji butterfly dance to everyone. Hearing Ye Han finish, Zhou Yuner and they immediately got embarrassed and made a scene for a long time. These two people are from Ji''s family and ye Han is a member of the same family.


    "Ye Han, these are your wives?" Ji Po Tian touched his head and looked at Ye Han foolishly. Even Ji Diewu was surprised to look at Ye Han. Each of these women is not inferior to her. How did ye Han do it?


    "Hee hee, big man, that''s a good question. This little beauty will answer you. In addition to the super beauty around my brother, the rest are my brother''s wives, and so am I."

 Chapter 986

    Hearing xiaoqingcheng''s words, Ji Botian immediately gave Ye Han a thumbs up and looked admiring.


    In this regard, ye Han can only sit down speechless. The girl Qingcheng was completely damaged by the woman Huofeng!


    But now there are three real women in the family: Zhou Yuner, Yan Zihan and Huang nishang. If all the women who have a relationship with him get together, ye Han is wondering if Ji Botian will learn how to chase women by taking himself as his teacher?


    "You guy, don''t introduce us in advance. Do you want to see us make a fool of ourselves?" Zhou Yuner glared at Ye Han. Even Yan Zihan and Huang nishang winked at Ye Han. They were embarrassed in front of Ji Diewu and Ji Botian just now.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shrugged innocently and said with a smile; "You didn''t give me a chance to explain."


    "Shut up and sleep alone tonight." Zhou Yuner glared at Ye Han again.


    "Sister Yuner, can my brother sleep with me?" xiaoqingcheng raised his hand and asked weakly.


    "How old are you? Can you think normally? No." Zhou Yuner flatly refused. Then several women began to talk to Ji Diewu. Since they are from the same family as ye Han, they should certainly have a good relationship.


    Yan Qingmu then took Ye Han''s hand and said; "Son, mom heard Qianqiu say that you made a lot of noise in Yanjing city this time. Several families fell down. Mom doesn''t expect you to stand high. She just hopes that we can live safely. Neon will be born soon. You can''t have a problem at this time."


    "Don''t worry, mom, I''ll be careful. By the way, where''s the old man? Why didn''t you see him at home?" asked Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, Yan Qingmu said; "Your dead father doesn''t know where he''s gone. He''s running out these days."


    Hearing this, ye Han wisely didn''t ask again. He ran out in three or two days. Ye Han didn''t have to guess where the guy went. In Shanhai City, the old man could do anything except meet Jingyi.


    "Mom, I''m hungry."


    Yan Qingmu said; "Look at me. It''s almost noon when I patronize and talk to you. Wait. Mom will cook for you."


    Looking at Yan Qingmu walking into the kitchen, Yan Zihan also pulled xiaoqingcheng in to help.


    Ye Han moved to the next position and sat down beside Huang nishang. With a big belly, she is now the baby at home and can''t have anything at all. Looking at Ye Han listening to his belly close to his ear, Huang nishang touched his head and smiled; "Can''t wait, right? The due date is twenty days. Then you can hold this naughty little guy in person to save him from making trouble in my belly every day."


    "It''s hard for you." Ye Han said, holding Huang nishang''s hand; "There''s one more thing finished. I''ll watch this smelly boy come to the world with you."


    Ye Han has decided. After participating in the Wulin competition, he will go home with Huang nishang and wait for the little guy to be born. This is a man''s responsibility.


    "Well, we are all waiting for you." Huang nishang leaned her head on Ye Han''s shoulder. In her life, she has a son, a husband and a happy and warm home. She has been very satisfied. No matter who is in the family, she hopes to continue such a beautiful picture.


    But what ye Han did was so dangerous that they had to worry. Many times, several women would pray at home. This happiness was hard won for them and did not want any accidents.


    "Villain, sister nishang is about to have a baby. Who''s next?" at this time, Zhou Yuner looked at Ye Han with great resentment and said that it''s the nature of any woman to have her own child. Huang nishang was pregnant, and several women in the family said they didn''t envy it. It''s false.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "I can answer this question at night, but it seems that someone just said that I can only sleep alone tonight. It seems that this human creation plan can''t be realized."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yuner suddenly broke a mouthful, and his pretty face was slightly red. Ji Diewu thought they didn''t hear it. Drinking tea, ye Han said; "By the way, Yuner, I''m going to meet someone at the airport. She may stay here for a while."


    "This is your purpose to come back?" Zhou Yuner glared at Ye Han and said; "Tell me, who has such a big face to invite you back?"


    "This is what I promised others. I can''t go back on it." Ye Han shrugged and said; "Her name is Li Xinran, granddaughter of Master Li Xiangjiang."


    "It was her," said Zhou Yuner, with a flash of light in his beautiful eyes; "Well, it''s just right to see how charming that talented woman in business is. She can fascinate you."


    After having lunch at home and chatting with several women for a while, it was two o''clock in the afternoon. Ye Han, who had been groomed, left Fenghuang villa in his car and went to Shanhai airport. Li Xinran''s passenger plane was about to arrive in Shanhai city.


    Half an hour later, ye Han appeared at Shanhai airport, silently smoking and waiting for Li Xinran to appear. However, it was not long before ye Han, who was waiting outside the airport, saw Li Xinran, dressed in fresh clothes, pulling a suitcase and wearing sunglasses.


    With Ye Han''s eyesight, you can naturally find her position at a glance. However, at this moment, there is still a woman beside Li Xinran. They come out laughing and talking. The woman wears sunglasses, a mask and a cap on her head, covering herself tightly.


    However, no matter how tightly the woman covered her, ye Han recognized her at a glance. Nangong Zixun, how could she be with Li Xinran? Since leaving in Yanjing, ye Han thought Nangong Zixun had gone to Europe to continue his acting career, but now it seems that Nangong Zixun has gone to Xiangjiang.


    After seeing here, ye Han touched his nose and greeted him.


    At this time, Li Xinran and Nangong Zixun also found Ye Han coming in front of them. Before Li Xinran could speak, Nangong Zixun had trotted towards Ye Han and rushed into Ye Han''s arms.


    Seeing this scene, Li Xinran was a little silly. How could she know ye Han, the big star she met on the plane?


    "Ye Han, how did you know I was coming to Shanhai today? I came to pick me up. I''m going to surprise you."


    Smelling the speech, ye Han touched his nose and said awkwardly; "Zixun, I''m here to pick her up."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Nangong Zixun immediately looked at Li Xinran, who smiled and shrugged.

 Chapter 987

    Hearing Ye Han''s words, a look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on Nangong Zixun''s face, which made her give ye Han a hard white look. She thought Ye Han appeared at Shanhai airport to pick him up. As a result, she made a big oolong.


    However, Nangong Zixun is also very curious. Ye Han even knows Miss Li, the woman who is now famous in Xiangjiang business!


    "So the person you want to meet in Shanhai city is him." Li Xinran took off his sunglasses and came over, looked at Nangong Zixun and said with a smile. They met on the plane and talked with each other very well. They all knew their purpose of coming to Shanhai city.


    Hearing the speech, Nangong Zixun smiled; "I didn''t expect that the person you came to Shanhai city to see was also him."


    With that, the two women looked at each other and smiled. The smart ones had guessed some possibility. Maybe they liked the same man.


    "How did you know each other? How did you get together?" asked Ye Han curiously.


    "This is the secret between our women. What do you ask a big man?" Li Xinran glanced at Ye Han and said; "Come on, you don''t want her star identity to be exposed here."


    "Two beauties, please!"


    The gentleman''s appearance made the two women look pale. When they got into the car, ye Han asked; "Zixun, how did you come to Shanhai city? You came from Xiangjiang without notice."


    Nangong Zixun smiled; "I don''t know. Are you satisfied with my sudden surprise?"


    "It''s really a surprise." Ye Han took a puff at the corner of his mouth. He originally came to pick up Li Xinran. Now there is an extra Nangong Zixun. I don''t know what Zhou Yuner will think.


    Nangong Zixun continued; "I have a public welfare activity in Xiangjiang these days. Now the activity is over, so come to Shanhai city."


    "I think you sneaked out again." Ye Han shook his head. Nangong Zixun appeared at the airport alone without any bodyguards. Don''t guess Ye Han knew she ran out secretly.


    "It''s not the first time anyway." Nangong Zixun shrugged with a smile and said with a smile; "I''ve decided. I''ll take a break this time. I heard that your child is about to be born. I won''t leave Shanhai until the little guy is born."


    "Me too." Li Xinran took the words and said to Ye Han; "I''ve left the things in Xiangjiang to the people below, so I''ll depend on you for a while."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "OK, you can stay as long as you want. I''ll take care of food and shelter..."


    Before long, ye Han had driven into Fenghuang villa. Here, Li Xinran and Nangong Zixun came to the villa for the first time. They looked at Ye Han and them all in the house.


    The eyes of the two sides exchanged, and Yan''s admiring voice sounded first, full of a smell of surprise; "Zixun, why are you here!"


    "Aunt Yan, of course, people miss you, so they came to see you. You won''t not welcome me?" Yan Qingmu and Nangong Zixun had known each other for a long time. Ye Han knew this when they first entered Yanjing city. When they met, they immediately had endless topics.


    Yan Qingmu took Nangong Zixun''s hand and said with a smile; "How come, aunt Yan can''t wait for you, a big star, to live here for a while, so the family will be more lively. Come, come, don''t stand and sit down and talk."


    Li Xinran sat next to Ye Han. Her eyes looked at the people in the room. This was the first time she saw these women around Ye Han. She observed each one very carefully. Similarly, Zhou Yuner and they were also looking at Li Xinran. As for Nangong Zixun, they already knew each other.


    Seeing that Zhou Yuner and their faces were not unhappy, ye Han was relieved. He was really afraid that the arrival of Nangong Zixun would overturn Zhou Yuner''s Vinegar jar.


    "Son, what are you doing in a daze? You haven''t introduced this girl to us." looking at Ye Han, Yan Qingmu pretended to cough. Hearing the speech, ye Han remembered that he had not introduced Li Xinran to his family, and said; "Mom, this is Xinran, granddaughter of Master Li Xiangjiang."


    As soon as ye Han''s words were finished, Li Xinran stood up and smiled at Yan; "Mom, I''m Li Xinran, your son''s woman. I hope you can accept me to join this big family."


    Hearing this, the people in the villa were almost choked. Even ye Han was too direct and bold. The first sentence went straight to the theme and stunned everyone.


    However, Yan Qingmu woke up first and said; "It''s old Li''s granddaughter. She''s so old. Come on, sit down first. Don''t be so polite."


    "Thank you, mom." Li Xinran continued his bold style. It''s natural to call mom.


    It''s the first time for ye han to see such a Li Xinran. All the educated and reasonable cultural edification like a lady has disappeared. Although it''s undeniable that Li Xinran does have a unique style sometimes, but now this situation still makes Ye Han some unresponsive.


    Zhou Yuner looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Miss Li''s first meeting left them such a deep impression. For a moment, it made people feel at a loss. However, although this statement is very direct, it really makes people unable to object to the words that go straight to the subject. They didn''t hear people call their mother and claim to be ye Han''s woman?


    Looking at Li Xinran at the moment, Nangong Zixun was very envious. Ye Han didn''t answer her positively in Yanjing city. However, now he has made clear the relationship in this big family. This move may be her hope. Soon, Nangong Zixun bit her teeth and said softly, holding Yan Qingmu who was still in shock; "Aunt Yan, can I call you mom, too?"


    Poof!


    At this moment, ye Han, who was drinking tea, couldn''t help but burst out. Li Xinran was so bold that he was surprised. At present, even Nangong Zixun came in.


    Yan Qingmu felt dizzy and was stunned on the spot for a moment. This kind of ''happiness'' came too suddenly!


    At this moment, Ji Botian was completely convinced of Ye Han. The other party was not only strong, but also shocked the world.


    Zhou Yuner was also surprised at the moment. Li Xinran went straight to the topic and called mom. Now, even Nangong Zixun, a big star of a pure and beautiful girl, came up with such a move, which surprised them by surprise!

 Chapter 988

    The atmosphere in the villa seemed very awkward for a moment. Li Xinran went straight to the theme and said Mom, which shocked everyone. At present, Nangong Zixun also came in, leaving everyone at a loss.


    Li Xinran looked at the scene with great interest. Her mother, Yan Qingmu, had promised. She had to deal with the things she got along with Ye Han and other women. How to improve the relationship, Li Xinran, who has been in the mall for a long time, is very good at it.


    Seeing Yan Qingmu didn''t answer, Nangong Zixun''s face had a dark color.


    Seeing this, Yan Qingmu smiled bitterly. The romantic debt of the baby son had to fall on her in the end. She wanted to promise, but it was too unfair to Zhou Yuner. This kind of thing should have been solved by Ye Han himself.


    But Yan Qingmu still took Nangong Zixun''s hand and said; "Zixun, as long as your father has no opinion, aunt Yan has no opinion."


    Hearing the speech, Nangong Zixun''s face was happy and quickly nodded.


    As a woman of Ye Han, Nangong Baisheng may object to this in the past, but now, Nangong Baisheng is afraid that he will have no opinion anymore.


    "OK, you sit down first. I''ll cut a plate of fruit for everyone to taste." Yan Qingmu got up and went into the kitchen.


    Seeing that the embarrassing atmosphere was broken, Li Xinran took the initiative to reach out to Zhou Yuner and smiled; "Hello, sister Yuner. Please give me more advice in the future."


    Seeing this, Zhou Yuner was stunned. He also stretched out his hand and smiled; "I''ve heard Ye Han mention you for a long time. I''m glad to welcome you to our big family."


    "Thank you!"


    Then, Li Xinran said hello to Huang nishang and Yan Zihan. Everyone knew each other. As for familiarity, it had to be further developed slowly.


    This scene of mutual harmony is exactly what ye Han wants to see. Although his romantic debt has indeed failed to live up to the true feelings of these women for himself, he can''t give up!


    At this time, the madman came back from the outside with a fresh carp in his hand. Looking at the sudden emergence of some people in the house, the guy said hello with a smile, but Yan Qingmu, who was coming out with a plate of fruit from the kitchen, didn''t pay attention to him.


    Ye Han smiled; "Old man, I didn''t come back for lunch at noon. It turned out that I went fishing. It seems that the harvest is good."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the madman''s face was a little embarrassed. He couldn''t hear ye Han''s words. He said; "Son of a bitch, I''m fishing for your daughter-in-law to mend her body."


    Smell speech, ye Han rolled his eyes, this guy''s reason is too lame.


    At this time, Zhou Yuner said to Ye Han; "By the way, you have just come back. You have time to go to Tianlong martial arts school. I don''t know that Tianlong martial arts school is developing well at present. There are two instructors, Mr. Sun and brother Zhou, who are gradually cultivating some good seedlings. You can also go to the field to see those people. It is said that your headmaster makes those students regard you as a legendary figure ¡£¡±


    Hearing Zhou Yuner''s words, ye Han said; "In two days, Tianlong martial arts school is fundamental to me. It''s best to cultivate some good seedlings."


    Ye Han''s return, and some new members came to the house, making the whole villa lively and laughing. This lively atmosphere is really not owned by ordinary families.


    After dinner, ye Han wandered around the Phoenix Villa alone. After a turn, ye Han found a little tiger in the back mountain of Phoenix Villa. This little thing lies lazily on the grass. If you look from a distance, it will make people think it is a white pet dog.


    Seeing here, ye Han walked over. Ye Han found that the little guy had deliberately avoided himself since he came back from Tengchong. After the battle of Yanjing City, this change was even greater. In the past, as soon as ye Han came back, this little thing would appear first, but now, ye Han has to come to it himself.


    Ye Han sat down on the grass. The little tiger glanced at him and continued to sleep.


    Seeing this, ye Han slapped the little thing''s ass directly; "Why, you are so capable now that you don''t even want to talk to me?"


    Then ye Han picked up the little tiger and put it on his lap; "You are a holy beast. I know you can understand what I''m talking about. You are different from ordinary beasts. You have your own wisdom long ago. Although everyone wants to bite you as Tang Monk meat, I''m different. We are friends who have experienced hardships together and can trust each other. You don''t have to guard against me. If you want me to be greedy human beings, you can You can leave by yourself and go back to your own place. You know, I won''t stop you. In fact, it''s still dangerous for you to follow me, because I haven''t stood at the top of the world and can''t protect you. "


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the little tiger''s head rolled on Ye Han''s thigh and made a sound like somniloquy.


    Ye Han continued; "They all said that with the four holy beasts, they can find a big secret that has been handed down since ancient times. Although I don''t know whether this is true or false, I know that your four holy beasts must have their own secrets. Maybe this secret can''t be known to outsiders. At present, all the four holy beasts have been born. Qinglong is located in the holy land of Kunlun, and Xuanwu is also famous I was captured by people in the holy land of Kunlun. The white tiger and rosefinch are beside me. I really don''t know what will happen behind this? "


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at the night sky. In this world, too many people are tracking down the secret. Whether at home or abroad, it seems that they all believe in this legend. This legend has not only handed down many clues, but also related to the four holy beasts. At present, all the four holy beasts have been born!


    It seems that there is an irresistible force driving the operation of the whole event. All this points directly to the secret.


    "Do you want to know this secret?"


    Suddenly, when ye Han looked at the night sky and was silent, a voice suddenly rang in his mind. At the moment when the voice sounded, ye Han''s soul trembled, as if someone had entered his mind.


    "Who?" Ye Han''s sword eyebrow wrinkled.


    "Me." another voice sounded. At this time, the little tiger raised his head and stared at Ye Han without blinking.


    Seeing here, ye Han almost threw the little tiger out. The little thing can speak human words and spit human words!

 Chapter 989

    A startled color flashed from ye Han''s eyes. He looked at his little tiger, raised his head and stared at his little tiger. The voice that sounded in his mind just now was made by this little thing. It can speak human words!


    This is the first time ye Han has met such a thing. It''s like having a pet dog at home. Suddenly one day he spoke. No matter who he was, he would feel incredible!


    "Little thing, can you... Communicate with me?" Ye Han looked at the little tiger with an incredible face.


    "More strange than rare." a touch of humanized disdain crossed the little tiger''s eyes; "There are many things you humans don''t know in this world. What''s strange that I can communicate with you?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han tried to calm himself down and said; "Since you can communicate with me, why haven''t you talked to me before."


    "That''s because my power has not been fully awakened, but now I can communicate with you."


    "Conscious communication?" Ye Han pulled the little tiger''s head to himself. Don''t say, the little guy''s mouth really didn''t move.


    "You bastard, can you respect me? I''m a great holy beast..." feeling Ye Han''s action, the little tiger''s eyes suddenly burst out anger. He broke away from ye Han''s big hand and jumped out. Standing in front of Ye Han, the mighty breath of the holy beast was immediately released from him.


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled and said; "Curious, just curious, but if xiaoqingcheng knows that she can communicate with you, you can''t escape her clutches."


    Hearing the speech, the little tiger suddenly disappeared. Its ability has not been fully awakened and needs to continue to cultivate. Now it is not the opponent of xiaoqingcheng''s witch. It really needs to be known by the other party. It may be ravaged.


    "You''re cruel!" the angry voice of the little tiger sounded in Ye Han''s mind. He secretly took refuge in the wrong master. This guy''s heart is too dark to want to betray himself.


    Ye Han smiled; "OK, I''m kidding you. You suddenly choose to communicate with me tonight. Do you have anything to say to me?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the little tiger''s voice rang out again in Ye Han''s mind; "I want you to remember that the four holy beasts must not fall into the hands of the villains of the deceptive generation in the Holy Land Kunlun, because in this world, only they know some secrets about the four holy beasts. If they gather the four holy beasts, open the four elephant array of heaven and earth, and open the door of emptiness shuttling between the two worlds, the world will return to the wild era and the creatures will be extinct."


    The little tiger''s voice was very dignified. When he said this, ye Han could feel its breath and became very uneasy.


    "The people in the holy land of Kunlun know some secrets of your holy beast?" Ye Han looked at the little tiger with a puzzled face.


    "It''s only because Qinglong believed in the founder of the holy land of Kunlun by mistake and told him all the secrets of our holy beast family. It was just because of this that Qinglong was suppressed under the Kunlun Mountain by those who cheated on the world and became a cauldron for their cultivation. The other three holy beasts had to sleep, but in this era, somehow, we woke up collectively , maybe all this has something to do with you, or maybe you have crape myrtle life style and have great luck. "


    "Stop, don''t wear a high hat for me." Ye Han said; "So, those guys in the holy land of Kunlun are really not good birds. Just with the ability of your four holy beasts, can''t they fight a holy land of Kunlun?"


    "I know what you want to say." the little tiger''s voice sounded; "The holy land of Kunlun is a forbidden area for our four holy beasts. It is a place we can never get close to. Getting close to it is equivalent to an array to leave the world. Our four holy beasts can''t leave the world. Therefore, in the holy land of Kunlun, our ability will be completely suppressed. Otherwise, with the invincible ability of the green dragon, you really can''t leave the world Think a little human can imprison it? "


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded secretly and said; "By the way, what you just said about the void gate between the two worlds? Is this the wonderful gate that those people have been looking for?"


    "Shit, it''s just a broken yin-yang reincarnation array, but this array can really lead to another world, which is a glimmer of hope for practitioners in your world at the beginning. However, to pass this array, it takes too much energy at one time. If you enter it with the flesh, the destruction rate is too high, unless the powerful person abandons the flesh and The soul body enters it. However, this method is also very dangerous. Once there is a slight mistake, the spirit will be destroyed. "


    "There really is another world!" Ye Han''s look trembled. If he didn''t believe it before, he had to believe it because he said it from the mouth of the holy beast tiger.


    "There are many mysteries in this world that you can''t imagine. Another world is wonderful and dark!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath and asked; "As you said, although this array can lead to another world, it has little hope of survival. Can''t we use other methods to perfect this array?"


    "Of course, it''s just a method of blood sacrifice. It needs the blood of people who understand the Tao to stabilize the operation of the array. It''s just a dream to find a peerless master who can understand the Tao in this world."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han found that it was really a good decision for those people to try their best to get the holy beast, because they know too many secrets. Getting them is equivalent to getting these secrets.


    Ye Han continued to ask; "In this way, the wonderful gates pursued by people are just an array leading to another world. Where is this array? What is the void gate?"


    "The gate of emptiness... Maybe this can be called the real door of all wonderful things. However, this door can''t be opened. Once it is opened, Taoism will be chaotic, and the consequences are beyond your imagination. As for the place where the array is located, in fact, you are very close."


    Hearing this, ye Han was very surprised and said; "Very close? Is this array right next to me? No, you mean... Holy Land Kunlun!"


    "Children can be taught."


    "I see. The place that the world has been looking for is in the holy land of Kunlun. It''s just in the face of the terrible holy land of Kunlun, which has always been a holy land in the awe of the world. Who dares to trace this place." a light flashed in Ye Han''s mind, and everything suddenly opened up.


    "Ye Han, when you know these secrets, you must bear some responsibilities. They should not exist in this world. Their existence is a danger to the world."

 Chapter 990

    "Holy Land Kunlun, it''s a mountain that the world can''t cross. It''s not easy to get rid of them. Little guy, you expect too much of me."


    Hearing these secrets spoken by the little tiger, ye Han''s heart has not calmed down. As for getting rid of the Holy Land Kunlun, he does not have such great ambition for the time being. In the face of the mysterious existence of the nine night saint, which everyone reveres, ye Han will feel powerless.


    Although Ye Han has not seen the legendary nine night saint, he can imagine how terrible the nine night saint is from the xuanhuang venerable under him!


    "I''m not the only one who has expectations for you. Do you think the top experts around you don''t want to erase the holy land of Kunlun? Although they can''t do this, you can. People with outstanding talents like you are very rare even in the age of practitioners like ants. As long as you are given time, you can do it."


    "I hope!" Ye Han shrugged and sighed. He looked up at the void. Does fate really want to push him on that road?


    "But now you have appeared. Although you and I are powerful, no one will deal with you and take you as their own, do you think they will come to the holy land of Kunlun?" Ye Han asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Although my strength has not recovered to the peak, even if they come, I have the ability to escape."


    Escape?


    Ye Han rolled his eyes silently. The holy beast white tiger ran away. This guy really said the word.


    At the same time, in the Ji family, the sloppy old Taoist looked up at the stars while drinking his own liquor. Today''s night, the stars were shining in the night sky, making the whole night sky very charming.


    But at the moment, the dirty old Taoist looked at the stars, but his eyebrows wrinkled and said to himself; "There is blood light hidden around Ziwei emperor star, and there is a sign of being suppressed by the Qi of the real dragon. This is not a good sign. Will something happen?"


    Looking at the stars all over the sky, the sloppy old Taoist priest fell into silence. Crape myrtle emperor star hidden blood light, and the Qi of the real dragon came to the world to suppress. This situation is a bad omen.


    "It seems that good things are hard to grind!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In Fenghuang villa, ye Han and little tiger stayed in the back mountain for a long time. They didn''t return to the villa until 11 o''clock. During this time, everyone in the family had rested. Ye Han returned to his room, but there was no other person in his room.


    "It seems that tonight is really going to be a dream." Ye Han shrugged with a smile.


    The next day, ye Han got up very early and began to get up at six o''clock to practice his sword technique outside the villa. Since he understood the first move of thunder killing sword technique in the battle between Baguamen and Huangfu Qitian, ye Han knew that this move is his most powerful unique skill at present. He wanted to continue to strengthen this move, but he had a deeper understanding of the power between heaven and earth, Borrowing power will be stronger.


    Moreover, the last two moves of the thunder annihilation sword technique need terrible thunder power blessing. If ye Han''s perception of the power between heaven and earth does not meet the standard, he can''t successfully practice the last two moves of the thunder annihilation sword technique.


    Not far away, Zilong, who secretly guards the safety of Fenghuang villa, is watching Ye Han practice his sword technique.


    "Sister feifeng, what kind of sword is Ye Shao practicing? How do I feel that there is a force coming down in the sky, which is terrible!" a purple dragon will look up at the sky. It''s morning time, but the sky over Phoenix Villa is shrouded in a dark cloud, and the oppressive breath is very uncomfortable.


    Said Fei Feng, the leader of the purple dragon general; "Ye Shao''s strength is unfathomable. We can''t figure it out anymore. As for the sword technique he practices, it must be the strongest sword technique in the world. Look carefully, maybe we can understand something from ye Shao''s sword technique."


    "It seems that my understanding is not enough. If I can reach the point where Huangfu Qitian can do whatever he wants, and the power between heaven and earth is used by me, then my thunder annihilation sword technique may reach the point of Ji''s ancestors!"


    While practicing the sword, ye Han''s mind thought like this. His mind was in line with heaven''s will. Ye Han couldn''t do what he wanted. Naturally, he couldn''t increase the power of the sword. He still had a long way to go.


    "I got up early in the morning to practice my sword. It seems that someone was alone in the empty room last night." at this time, there was a light laughter behind Ye Han. Ye Han took his sword and turned around. Li Xinran was walking towards him with a book. Seeing this, ye Han smiled; "Unfortunately, I didn''t know which room you were in last night, otherwise we could discuss the origin of mankind with each other."


    Hearing the speech, Li Xinran shrugged, giggled and said; "I don''t mind, but you have to ask if the big star who slept with me would like to?"


    "Three lack one, isn''t it just a table?" Ye Han said brazenly.


    Li Xinran stared at Ye Han and said; "I don''t have that hobby."


    "It''s always the first time."


    Hearing the speech, Li Xinran rolled his eyes and said; "Don''t be poor. We had a good discussion last night. You can take us out today."


    "No problem." Ye Han readily agreed.


    Time has passed quietly. It has been five days since Ye Han returned to Shanhai city. In these five days, ye Han has been accompanying his family. When he is bored, everyone goes out to relax. In the evening, ye Han will also ask Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo to go out for recreation and get acquainted with their feelings.


    In short, in these days, ye Han didn''t ask anything except his family.


    On this day, ye Han drove to Tianlong martial arts school. After returning for so long, he should go to Tianlong martial arts school.


    Tianlong martial arts school is built in the suburb of Shanhai city. A huge school covers a wide area, and strict military management is implemented here. In addition to strict physical training, it is to practice ancient martial arts. The students here only have four hours to rest every day, and the rest of the time is spent in training and cultivation, and the students who can''t stick to it, Will be kicked out of Tianlong martial arts school.


    Therefore, the elimination rate of Tianlong martial arts school is very high. It is good for a group of students to stay half the way. The purpose of Tianlong martial arts school is to train only elite students. Some people who want to enter Tianlong martial arts school can''t stick to it. Here, they pay attention to both talent and perseverance.

 Chapter 991

    Ye Han went to Tianlong martial arts school without notifying anyone, but he was stopped at the gate of the school.


    "Sir, this is a private school. No outsiders are allowed to enter unless it is a specific visit time." in front of Ye Han''s car, two 20-year-old young people came, who wore the specific military uniforms of Tianlong martial arts school and looked like business.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Can you accommodate me? I''ll come out in a minute. It won''t take much time."


    "Sorry, sir, this is the school rule of our school. If you want to visit the students, please come at the specified time."


    "So, what if I''m a senior member of Tianlong bodyguard group?"


    "Then please show me your ID, even if President Yin Yifei comes here, it is no exception."


    Hearing this, ye Han nodded secretly and smiled; "Well, in that case, I''ll come again next time."


    Later, ye Han drove his car to a corner where no one was there. Next to him was a high fence with an electric grid on it. However, it was not difficult for ye Han. When he saw his body vertical, the whole person easily climbed over the fence and entered it. Since it was a secret visit, ye Han certainly wouldn''t disturb others, He wants to see the development of Tianlong martial arts school from his own perspective.


    However, the principal of a school has to surreptitiously climb over the wall if he wants to enter the school. I''m afraid Ye Han is the only one here.


    Entering the school, you can see a big playground. This playground is not as beautiful and uneven as other school playgrounds. There are many wooden piles on this playground. At this moment, the students of Tianlong martial arts school are sweating on this playground. Some are carrying weight and cross-country around the playground. Even if their clothes are wet, they don''t stop, Some are hitting the stake with a pair of meat fists. Even if the fists are dripping with blood, they will not stop.


    There are more than 200 students trained on this playground. On the whole, their physical quality is not bad even compared with that of special forces. Moreover, these people can strictly demand themselves without any laziness and perseverance. In addition, with the pill he provides for Tianlong martial arts school, these people will become the mainstay in the future.


    When ye Han arrived, the students trained on the playground just looked at him and didn''t care too much. As long as ye Han, an outsider, didn''t interfere with them and didn''t do anything unfavorable to the college, they wouldn''t take care of it.


    All colleges are continuing their own things. This extreme training is squeezing their potential. Only by stimulating their potential can they make faster progress.


    Moreover, ye Han found that almost all the students trained on the playground had entered the realm of Qi feeling, and some even reached the peak of Qi feeling.


    Seeing this, ye Han left silently. He remembered that sun bumie said that Tianlong martial arts school should be turned into an ancient martial arts school in the city, which is divided into inner courtyard and outer courtyard. Here, it can only be regarded as the outer courtyard and inner courtyard of Tianlong martial arts school, which are the most elite students in Tianlong martial arts school.


    The inner courtyard is located in another area 100 meters away from the playground. It is also blocked by high walls, just like a prison. From there, the sound of battle is transmitted, accompanied by bursts of loud cheers.


    Ye Han found that when these students looked at the inner courtyard separated by high walls on the playground, they had obvious envy on their faces. The inner courtyard was different from the outer courtyard. The students who could enter the inner courtyard were the elites selected from the elites, and each of them had reached the realm of Peiyuan, and they could get more training resources.


    Therefore, while squeezing their potential and improving their strength, students from other colleges will aim to enter the inner court. Only when they enter the inner court can they have the opportunity to become more powerful experts.


    In Tianlong martial arts school, the inner courtyard is undoubtedly the Holy Land in the eyes of these students!


    "It seems that Tianlong martial arts school is gradually rising. Once it becomes famous, such a big China will be able to select some top talents. In this way, both Tianlong bodyguard group and Tianlong can gradually grow up. Here is the place to deliver fresh blood. It is the right move to establish Tianlong martial arts school."


    Ye Han nodded secretly. However, just when ye Han wanted the inner courtyard of Tianlong martial arts school, the movement on the playground behind him suddenly stopped. The scene was like that the noisy vegetable market suddenly quieted down. At the moment, all eyes on the playground looked at Ye Han''s back.


    "Stop, no matter who you are, outsiders can''t enter the inner courtyard. Now, please leave the college immediately." a student took the lead. Even they can''t enter the inner courtyard. Only those with the permission of the instructor can enter. Ye Han, an outsider, is even worse.


    Hearing this, ye Han turned around. Almost all the students on the playground stopped and looked at him indifferently.


    Ye Han shrugged and smiled; "I''ll look around and leave in a minute. You''re busy. Don''t worry about me."


    Has the final say, look at fiercely as a tiger does not have to do anything. Now, please leave the college immediately, otherwise we will be able to invite you out. "After that, the students who gathered together looked at Ye Han with eyes." the stranger is not a member of the college at all. He wants to enter the inner courtyard at the moment, unless they get the two instructors'' license, otherwise they will not agree.


    Looking at this group of students full of fierce breath, ye Han touched his nose and came to the school he established. Now he has to be driven out by the students inside. His headmaster has really failed!


    However, ye Han was satisfied with the strict rules of Tianlong martial arts school,


    "Why? What are you doing? Do you want to be eliminated and go home collectively? Get back to training!" at this time, a thick voice suddenly sounded behind the group of students. The voice was filled with this extremely severe breath, which made the group of students tremble and hurried out of the way.


    "Instructor Zhou, we found a man of unknown origin who wanted to enter the inner courtyard, so..." at this time, a student said.


    "People of unknown origin?" Zhou lie came out from the back of the group of students, dressed in military uniform and looked dignified. He played the role of instructor very well. However, when Zhou lie saw Ye Han standing in front with a smile on his face, all the dignified breath on his face disappeared, and immediately he smiled; "Well, you did a good job. Now I announce who can punch him. I authorize him to enter the inner court."

 Chapter 992

    "What unknown person is it?"


    Zhou lie came out from the rear of the group of students with a dignified face. He was wearing a military uniform and looked like a strict instructor in the army.


    However, when Zhou lie saw the smiling Ye Han in front of him, a smile appeared on his unsmiling face and said; "This man really has an unknown origin. You did a good job. Now I announce that whoever can punch him here, I will authorize him to enter the inner court for cultivation."


    Hearing this, ye Han''s face suddenly showed a look of amazement. Immediately he smiled. Did Zhou lie want to pit him? Or do you want to pit those students?


    However, after hearing Zhou lie''s words, all the more than 200 students were excited. Their fierce eyes looked at Ye Han even worse. As long as they gave this guy a punch, they could enter the inner yard, which was a great gift to them. Can''t they beat one person down?


    "Instructor Zhou, this is true."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou lie gave the guy a kick directly and said; "Nonsense, do you think our instructor will joke with you? Now you can start. As long as you punch this guy, I''ll allow you to enter the inner yard for cultivation. However, the ugly words are said ahead. If you can''t even touch the edge, don''t blame me for doubling my training."


    "Hey hey, instructor Zhou, don''t worry, we''ll beat this guy down." the temptation to enter the inner courtyard made these students not think about others at all. The poor eyes of the more than 200 students fell on Ye Han and walked towards Ye Han with clenched fists one by one.


    "Rush, beat this guy down for the inner yard!"


    In an instant, more than 200 wolf like men rushed towards Ye Han. The ground was dusty, and the footsteps shook the earth. Even the people in the inner yard could hear the shouting.


    "It''s the sound from the outer courtyard. What''s the matter?" when the students being trained in the inner courtyard heard this, they all looked at the side of the fence. The instructor in charge of the inner courtyard students was sun bumie. His eyebrows wrinkled, his body was as light as a swallow, and watched the students in the outer courtyard rush to Ye Han''s position.


    Seeing this, sun bumie smiled and waved his hand; "Listen to the students in the inner courtyard. Now there are outsiders breaking into the college. I want you to try your best to take him down for me."


    "Yes, instructor."


    The students in the inner courtyard moved very quickly and all rushed to the outer courtyard. Although they only had more than 70 people, their fierce momentum was more terrible than the tiger and wolf.


    Sun bumie appears next to Zhou lie. They both look at the scene ahead with a smile. People of Tianlong martial arts school are very interested in Ye Han, the principal, and regard him as a legendary figure. Now that ye Han is here, Zhou lie and sun bumie naturally want Ye han to show his hand and let these students see it.


    After all, Tianlong martial arts school belongs to Ye Han. It is necessary for ye han to establish authority in Tianlong martial arts school. This authority is likely to become a belief in the future, just as Tianlong people regard Ye Han as a belief, absolutely obey and be loyal.


    In the outer courtyard, ye Han looked at the group of students who rushed to him. He smiled faintly and had a fight. On the one hand, he could test the training results of these students. On the other hand, he also let these students know his existence. Otherwise, he would have to sneak in the Tianlong martial arts school next time.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the group of students from the outer courtyard had rushed to Ye Han''s front. Their fists and feet were like shadows, and they kicked Ye Han''s whole body. At this moment, ye Han had been drowned by a sea of people. All his students from the outer courtyard were swarming in all directions.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang


    At this time, a series of collision sounds were made in the sea of people. Looking up, the students'' bodies were thrown out and screamed on the ground in the place where the crowd gathered.


    However, this situation has just begun. At the next moment, a ghost like figure flickers in the crowd, and the surrounding eyes can''t see the shadow when he moves. The other party''s speed is too fast. He shuttles through the crowd, and the sound comes out one after another. In almost every second, four or five fists collide.


    The students who were hit by the fist were thrown into the air, and the whole scene was in chaos. However, it had no impact on the figure like lightning. He still went his own way, standing in the sea of people. All the students flew where he passed.


    At this scene, the students in the inner courtyard were stunned. The intruder was so powerful!


    At this time, ye Han''s figure had crossed the sea of people and stood not far in front of Zhou lie and sun bumie. Behind him, those students fell from the air one by one, and the howls were connected. The whole process did not take more than a minute!


    "What are you doing? Are you afraid?"


    Seeing the students in the inner courtyard, they were stunned. Zhou lie''s severe voice shocked these people''s eyes.


    "Do it."


    Under Zhou lie''s majestic voice, the inner courtyard students who had regained their consciousness suddenly recovered to a cold look, and rushed to Ye Han like a tiger and wolf. The people in the outer courtyard were not against the intruder, but the people in their inner courtyard couldn''t admit it.


    Seeing here, ye Han will not be polite. He sweeps away like a wild dragon. Although he won''t die, it''s necessary to let these students suffer. Although these students in the inner courtyard have experienced more strict training, they still end up like the students in the outer courtyard in the face of Ye Han.


    The Taoist shadow had not touched Ye Han before it was blown away by him. In less than a minute, all the students in the inner courtyard also fell down!


    Ye Han clapped his hands. From the fight to the end, he didn''t even have a fist mark or footprint on his body, and his clothes were still so clean and tidy. Seeing here, the students who got up from the ground suddenly felt powerless. In the face of this young man who was almost their age, they felt more terrible than the two instructors!


    "Ha ha, how about teaching these guys a lesson?" Zhou lie came over with a laugh. Hearing this, all the students immediately smoked at the corners of their mouths and looked bitter.


    Ye Han smiled; "They are not bad. After a period of training, their overall quality can be comparable to the second batch of people entering Tengchong Forest."


    Sun bumie smiled; "But you have to keep up with your resources. These boys consume too fast."


    Ye Han said; "It doesn''t matter. Recently, I have time to continue refining a batch of cultivation resources."


    Looking at Ye Han talking with the two instructors, those students suddenly looked silly. How could this be? Not an intruder?


    "Is he... The headmaster!"


    At this point, his eyes suddenly became very hot. The president of Tianlong martial arts school, who is the overlord of the underground world of China, is an idol that can only be worshipped by many people!

 Chapter 993

    Who is the headmaster of Tianlong martial arts school? Those who choose to join Tianlong martial arts school cannot be unaware that it is the overlord of the Chinese underground world, an idol that can only be worshipped by many people. It belongs to a legend!


    It is precisely because of this that many people want to join Tianlong martial arts school. These people have their own aspirations. Some want to become legends like Ye Han and make people look up to them. Some simply want to get close to this idol. However, no matter what the reason is, all these are inseparable from ye Han.


    Tianlong martial arts school has been branded with the word Ye Han.


    At present, the eyes of these students of Tianlong martial arts school fall on Ye Han. They can talk to the two instructors of Tianlong martial arts school like this, and their strength is so strong that it seems that there is only the legendary headmaster.


    The fiery eyes looked at Ye Han''s back. The legendary headmaster finally appeared, and as soon as he appeared, he gave them an unforgettable "meeting ceremony", beating all the students in the outer and inner courts down. In front of the powerful headmaster, they had no resistance at all.


    "Hehe, Xiaohan, since you''re here, don''t you say something to these guys?" sun bumie smiled at Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled and nodded, then he turned around, looked at each other with hot eyes and said; "You are all very good. Although you are still very weak, your quality in all aspects is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Stick to it. Tianlong martial arts school is the starting point of your road to the strong. On the day you graduate in the future, I hope some of you can fight side by side with me and live and die together."


    Hearing this, a stream of blood suddenly stirred in the bodies of those students. At this moment, these students had a dream in their hearts, that is to fight side by side with Ye Han and share life and death!


    Ye Han''s speech was not so impassioned, but it just ignited the blood in the hearts of these students. For the dream in their hearts, these students will work harder in the process of training in the future.


    In the office of Tianlong martial arts school, this is Ye Han''s office, but this is his first time here.


    "Mr. Sun, the development of Tianlong martial arts school is very good in all aspects. You have worked hard. You don''t have to worry about cultivating resources. I will be refining a batch of pills soon." in the office, ye Han is making tea.


    Sun bumie smiled; "Tianlong martial arts school is growing, and cultivation resources are essential. At present, Miss Yin is planning to promote Tianlong martial arts school in an all-round way to let more people know that there is such a special college in China, so that more people will join us. We only train elites here. Maybe one day, the country will send talents here for us to train , if it can really develop to that stage, Tianlong martial arts school can be regarded as internationally famous. "


    "Very good idea." Ye Han smiled; "As far as I know, there is a world hunter college abroad. This college is dedicated to cultivating talents for all countries. If we can develop to this point, there will be no college to replace the special status of Tianlong martial arts school."


    Ye Han is very satisfied with Yin Yifei''s idea. Few people can match her in business talent. Thinking of Yin Yifei, ye Han feels it necessary to go to Tianlong bodyguard group. It has been so many days since he returned to Shanhai city. He has not met Yin Yifei.


    After leaving Tianlong martial arts school, ye Han drove to Tianlong bodyguard group and came to Yin Yifei''s office gate unimpeded.


    "Chairman, here you are!" Yin Yifei''s little secretary is very familiar with Ye Han. Seeing ye Han coming, he immediately stood up and said hello.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "I''m looking for president Yin. Is she there?"


    "Chairman, the president is in a meeting now. You can wait in her office for a while."


    Ye Han enters Yin Yifei''s office. Nothing has changed here. As before, ye Han looks around, and then quietly waits for the end of Yin Yifei''s meeting. About ten minutes later, Yin Yifei pushes open the door of the office and walks in. At the little secretary, she already knows that ye Han is coming.


    The two looked at each other, and Yan Yifei''s face obviously had a look of resentment, said; "I thought some people didn''t want to see me when they came back?"


    Ye Han stood up and held Yin Yifei in his arms, laughing; "Haven''t I come here? Haven''t we seen each other for so long that our president Yin doesn''t want me?"


    "Think." Yin Yifei hugged Ye Han''s neck and looked at him with beautiful eyes.


    Soon, the door of the office was locked, and a pair of infatuated men and women met. It was like dry firewood meeting a fire, everything was silent.


    However, at this time, a woman entered the Tianlong bodyguard group and went all the way to Yin Yifei''s office. The woman was carrying a small bag, a camera on her chest, a sun hat and chewing gum.


    "Miss Yin, you''re here!" the little secretary at the front desk saw Yin Ruonan coming and immediately stood up to say hello.


    Yin Ruo Nan nodded and said; "I''m looking for your president. Is she there?"


    The little secretary said; "Miss Yin, the president and the chairman are inside."


    "The bastard is back too?" Yin Ruonan raised his eyebrows and prepared to enter the office, but immediately she found that the door of the office was locked and could not be opened from the outside.


    "Why are these two guys locking the door in broad daylight?" Yin Ruonan frowned, but just as she was about to knock on the door, she seemed to hear a voice, which made her whole body seem to have an electric current, and made her whole person tremble.


    At this time, if Yan Ruonan doesn''t understand, she can only live in vain for more than 20 years.


    "Damn bastard, I bully my sister in the daytime." thinking of this, Yin Ruonan clenched his fist tightly, but others have established a relationship. It is normal for men to love women. Yin Ruonan can''t intervene even if he is angry. He can only stand in front of the office with a black face.


    However, Yin Ruonan''s stop time passed for more than two hours until the phone of the little secretary at the front desk rang and asked him to send two glasses of water in. Yin Ruonan knocked on the door of the office with a black face.


    It was Ye Han who opened the door. Looking at Yan Renan who came in with a black face, ye Han was a little unclear. So, where did he provoke the woman?


    "Elder sister, how do you come?" Yin Yifei''s face was still red. She took Yin Ruonan to sit down and smell the speech. Yin Ruonan glared at Ye Han and said; "If it weren''t for someone, I should have come in two hours ago."

 Chapter 994

    Hearing Yin Ruonan''s words, ye Han touched his nose. No wonder the woman was so angry that she found it. However, ye Han had a thick skin and found it when she found it. Anyway, Yin Yifei was his woman.


    However, Yin Yifei blushed at the moment and was caught by her sister. Anyone would be very embarrassed. At this time, the little secretary came in with a few glasses of water. In fact, she also knew what happened in the office, but she had the right to do nothing and do her job well.


    "Why, some people have done bad things, and now they feel guilty." looking at the little secretary out of the office, Yin Ruonan''s eyes stared at Ye Han who didn''t speak.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "I said to reporter Yin, maybe you will do such a bad thing in the future. Can we change the topic?"


    "Hum." Yin Ruonan snorted, then took out a document from his bag, handed it to Yin Yifei and said; "Look, President, this is the plan you asked me to draft for you about the promotion of Tianlong martial arts school in TV columns."


    "Thank you, sister. With your TV media reports and our publicity on the Internet, Tianlong martial arts school will soon become a well-known senior college."


    "Look how happy you are, this school is not yours." Yan Ruonan glanced at Ye Han while talking.


    Ye Han said; "It''s very necessary to improve the popularity of Tianlong martial arts school. Only when more people know, will there be students joining in. In this way, the college can discover more elites. But remember, it''s better to be deficient than excessive. Tianlong martial arts school only recruits elite students. I don''t want the residual quality of students in Tianlong martial arts school to be uneven."


    Yin Yifei said; "There is absolutely no problem with brother Zhou and old sun. The Tianlong martial arts school I want to build is not limited to Shanhai City, at home and abroad. I want to build this school into a world-class school."


    Ye Han smiled; "With your business talent, I''m sure you can."


    After staying in Yin Yifei''s office for a while, it was five o''clock in the afternoon. Instead of going back to Fenghuang villa, ye Han had dinner with Yin Yifei''s sisters and went shopping before driving back to Fenghuang villa.


    Unknowingly, time always passes quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it is not far from the beginning of the Wulin competition. During this period, ye Han also refined a large number of pills for cultivation for Tianlong martial arts school. Tianlong martial arts school is in a period of development, and the cultivation resources are naturally very large.


    The Wulin competition is about to open. People from both the ancient martial arts world and the underground world are moving to the place where the competition is held, which is a great event for Chinese practitioners.


    Moreover, at the beginning of the Wulin competition, the top strength of the Holy Land Kunlun will also appear. Just because of this, many people will flock to it.


    In the villa of Phoenix Villa, at this moment, they looked at Ye Han coming down from upstairs. However, their mood was not high, because ye Han had to go again. Although Ye Han had been with them for a long time during this period, what they hoped was that they could go on like this all the time, and ye Han didn''t have to go out to experience the dangers of fighting and killing.


    "Going again!" Zhou Yuner came to tidy up Ye Han''s clothes, looking melancholy. Huang nishang came over with a big stomach and said; "I know you have something you have to do. I won''t keep you, but remember, you must come back before this little guy is born. I think my mother and your father were there when he was born."


    Ye Han nodded solemnly and said; "Don''t worry, I''ll be back before then."


    With that, ye Han''s eyes swept over Zhou Yuner, Huang nishang, Yan Zihan, Li Xinran and Nangong Zixun one by one. Although he didn''t speak, everything was silent, and everyone was waiting for his next return.


    "Son, you should come back on time. Mom is waiting for you at home." Yan Qingmu came over and took Ye Han''s hand. She said lovingly on her face. Ye Han would worry every time she went out. It was not easy to find her own son. She didn''t want to lose him again.


    "Well, it''s not life and death. The boy will come back after participating in the Wulin competition. It won''t be long." the madman patted Yan''s admiring shoulder and said. Hearing the speech, Yan Qingmu stared at the madman and said; "I tell you, my grandson will be born in nine days. If my son goes out this time, I''ll skin you."


    Hearing this, the madman immediately raised his hands and promised; "Don''t worry, I will never let this boy lose a hair."


    Watching Ye Han leave, a lost mood clouds around the hearts of the women in the villa. At the moment, on the mountain behind the villa, the little tiger is also watching Ye Han. It did not follow Ye han to participate in the Wulin competition. Where there are holy Kunlun experts, it is no longer suitable to continue to appear.


    A total of three people went to the Wulin competition with Ye Han, including madman, Ji butterfly dance and Ji Botian. Of course, Tianlong''s people are on standby in the southwest, and ye Han and they are on their way to the southwest to meet Tianlong''s people.


    The Wulin competition began in the Qilian Mountains, located in the northeast of Qinghai Province and the western border of Gansu Province, where Kunlun Mountain is also located.


    "The beginning of the Wulin competition is on a mountain in the Qilian Mountains, which is called Qilian Mountain. This is where we are going now. This Qilian Mountain is special. It is not only close to the Kunlun Mountain, but also has an ancient array. It is said that this array is left over from the era of God and has been preserved to this day, but the only way to open this array is People in the holy land of Kunlun know that once this array is opened, there will be a small space similar to our Ji family''s survival, and this space is the Wu ruins. At that time, those who win the Wulin competition will be able to enter it and get opportunities. "


    On the way to the southwest, the madman is explaining to Ye Han about the Wulin competition.


    Ye Han said while driving; "Old man, what chance did you get when you entered this Wuxu?"


    The madman said casually; "Without any chance, I picked up some broken stones and gave them to the people in the holy land of Kunlun. Those guys don''t care about others and are interested in this broken stone. Maybe your boy can pick up some broken stones in it at that time."


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "The broken stone that can interest the Holy Land Kunlun should be unusual?"


    "Of course," said the madman, squinting; "These broken stones are naturally unusual, because they are spirit stones!"

 Chapter 995

    Spirit stone!


    Hearing the madman''s words, ye Han''s sword eyebrows coagulate. This kind of thing is very rare in this era. Of course, except for the spirit mine Ye Han got in Tengchong, ye Han has not seen the spirit stone in other places. The spirit of the world is thin. Generally speaking, it is impossible to cultivate the spirit mine. The spirit mine in Tengchong is already a miracle.


    At present, according to the madman, there is a spirit stone in the Wu ruins. It seems that people in the holy land of Kunlun are still very interested in this spirit stone.


    "Yes, it''s the spirit stone," said the madman; "This kind of thing is very precious in the era of God, but at present, no one can break through the shackles of the unity of heaven and man. For those of us who practice ancient martial arts, the spirit stone is completely a waste stone, but you are an exception. What you practice from the beginning is spirit. This spirit stone is very good for your practice."


    At this point, ye Han knows very well that there is aura in the spirit stone, and this kind of thing is the treasure for him to improve his strength, but it is really not much different from waste stones for madmen and their experts.


    Because if you want to cultivate Reiki, you must break through the unity of heaven and man. This is a transcendent realm higher than the gathering of three flowers. However, since the era of God, no one has ever heard of breaking through this shackle.


    Ye Han said; "The Holy Land Kunlun attaches great importance to the spirit stone. Does this mean that some of them have broken through the unity of heaven and man? So they need this kind of thing."


    "I don''t know. The world knows very little about the Holy Land Kunlun." the madman shook his head and continued; "However, these guys attach so much importance to the spirit stone, which is not necessarily used for cultivation. As far as I know, there is a large array in Kunlun mountain that can connect the Taoist method. The operation of this large array needs the spirit stone as the array eye."


    Ye Han frowned. The little tiger once said that there was a yin-yang reincarnation array in Kunlun mountain. Could it be that the large array of connecting the Taoism is the yin-yang reincarnation array?


    Said the madman; "This array of Daoism is very magical. It is said that it can help people understand the meaning of Taoism, understand the laws of heaven and break through the shackles of the unity of heaven and man. Of course, this is only one of the rumors. There is another rumor. This array is a holy array used to imprison the four holy beasts. However, whether the rumor is true or false, even if someone in the world can understand the true meaning of the unity of heaven and man, they dare not step into it One step, before we find the wonderful door, once we break through the unity of heaven and man, we must enter another world, otherwise, we will be bombarded by heaven''s robbery. "


    "The bombing of heaven''s robbery!" Ye Han''s eyes coagulated and said; "In this way, the unity of heaven and man in this world is the highest level. If you want to continue to break through, you must enter another world to practice. Otherwise, heaven will perish!"


    The madman nodded and said; "This is the reason why many people look for the doors of beauty. They have not found a way to practice in another world. Who dares to break through the shackles of the unity of heaven and man? That is undoubtedly looking for a dead end."


    "Perhaps people in the holy land of Kunlun are not rare for the wonderful doors you are looking for." Ye Han said with a smile; "All forces have been pursuing the path of the wonderful gate, except for one place."


    "Holy Land Kunlun." hearing Ye Han''s words, a light flashed in the madman''s eyes. Historically, only holy land Kunlun didn''t track down the clues of the wonderful gate.


    "Right." Ye Han smiled; "Old man, don''t you think about the reason why you are tracking down the clues of the wonderful gate? Why didn''t the people of the Holy Land Kunlun look for it?"


    "Son of a bitch, don''t sell off. Do you know what?" the voice of a madman was rare and solemn. About the location of the wonderful gate, it was a matter of concern to many people. The ancient martial world, the hidden family, the country and foreign forces all wanted to know this secret handed down from ancient China.


    Ye handao; "Because the wonderful doors you are pursuing are in the holy land of Kunlun."


    Hearing this, the madman was stunned.


    The wonderful gate is in the holy land of Kunlun. I''m afraid no one has thought of it or thought about it, because the world doesn''t dare to have too many ideas about that holy land. Moreover, if the wonderful gate is in the holy land of Kunlun, why hasn''t the holy land of Kunlun been publicized to the world?


    "Boy, where did you find this clue?" the madman asked with a shocked face.


    Ye handao; "Old man, this is what the holy beast white tiger told me personally. Believe it or not, but according to the little thing, the wonderful door you have been looking for is just a broken array. Although this array can really lead to another world, it is very dangerous. If you enter it, nine times out of ten you will die."


    Hearing the speech, the madman looked at Ye Han with a strange look and said; "That little thing told you himself. Your boy is not fooling me, is he?"


    Hearing the madman''s words, ye Han shut up directly. It''s no use telling the madman so much now. Although it''s really mysterious, when the truth comes out, naturally someone will believe it.


    After arriving in the southwest, ye Han did not let all Tianlong''s people follow him to participate in the Wulin competition. He only took silly Ben, Lin Qi, Leng wufei and the Chen brothers. The four Tianlong will continue to stand by in the southwest with Yinlong.


    As for Zhao Hengtian, he will go to Qilian Mountain with the people of xingyimen.


    After entering northwest Gansu Province from the southwest, ye Han and his team went straight to the Qilian Mountains. On the way to the Qilian Mountains, ye Han and his team also met some people in the ancient martial world and the underground world. This scene seems to be a grand event gathering many practitioners in China.


    This Wulin competition, called the Wulin conference, is actually more appropriate. The car began to approach the Qilian Mountains. The roads are curved and continuous. The mountains stand on the mountains. It is no longer suitable to continue driving here.


    However, with Ye Han''s feet, walking on this mountain road is not slow. Some accompanying practitioners can be seen on the long way. Everyone is heading for the Qilian Mountain in the Qilian Mountains.


    Ye Han came to the Qilian Mountains for the first time. In addition to maintaining the original flavor, each peak here is extremely steep and at a very high altitude. People standing below can only look up at these peaks.


    However, among these mountains, one mountain peak is very eye-catching. That mountain peak stands in the mountains like a giant. Its altitude is unimaginable, because the mountain peak is straight into the sky, and the top of the mountain is completely covered by clouds. It looks very sacred!


    "This is Kunlun mountain." the madman raised his head and said next to Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han and others all raised their heads and looked at the mountain. The ancients said in an article called "taixuan" that the sky of Kunlun is huge, vast, high, strange peaks competing for posture and a long sea of clouds!

 Chapter 996

    The mountain peak in front of me goes straight into the sky. At a glance, I can''t see the top of Kunlun Mountain at all, because the top of Kunlun Mountain has been covered by clouds. When I look carefully, there is a faint white crane flying in the clouds, and the sun shines on the clouds, which makes the mountain give people a very sacred feeling, just like a fairyland on earth!


    "This is Kunlun Mountain, really a blessed place for self-cultivation!" Ye Han thought like this. Kunlun Mountain is known as the first sacred mountain in China and the mountain of ten thousand ancestors. It is also the ancestor of the Dragon veins in the world and an extremely sacred place. Moreover, with the use of yin-yang magic eye, ye Han can also see the rise of dragon veins hidden in the surrounding mountains. All these dragon veins take Kunlun Mountain as the center, Formed a scene of dragon worship!


    "Mother, how high is the mountain? People with weak cultivation are afraid that they can''t even go up the mountain." Lin Qi said to himself.


    Hearing the speech, the madman laughed; "Boy, if you have a chance to go up and have a look, you''ll know."


    "Hey, hey, I really have this idea. One day, the seventh master, I will step on all the powerful guys above."


    Leng nothing but said at this time; "It''s said that the Wulin competition will be hosted by people from the holy land of Kunlun. We show up. Those guys are afraid they will give us special treatment."


    Ye handao; "Moreover, the major sects in the ancient martial arts world will not stop. Of course, the most important thing is the Holy Land Kunlun. Since they preside over the Wulin competition, I hope they can be more decent."


    "Let''s go up the mountain first," said the madman; "As the face of the whole world, I don''t think the people in the holy land of Kunlun will mess around."


    Although Qilian Mountain is not as tall and majestic as Kunlun Mountain, it is not comparable to ordinary peaks. The road to the top of Qilian Mountain is stone steps extending towards the top of the mountain. The stone steps bend and stretch with the trend of the mountain. On this road, there are some practitioners moving towards the top of the mountain. Most of these people come from the underground world, Or it''s a casual practice without doors and sects. For ye Han and madman, the Fengyun father and son, these people will say hello friendly.


    At Ye Han''s speed, they came to the top of the Qilian mountain before long.


    The top of Qilian Mountain is very flat and wide. It seems to be flattened by a sword. It can be called uncanny workmanship. However, around the flat top of the mountain, a total of eight stone pillars stand up. On these stone pillars, profound runes are depicted, and in the middle of the top of the mountain, there is an ancient challenge arena.


    I don''t know how many years this challenge arena has existed! After years of ups and downs, there is no sign of corruption.


    At this moment, practitioners from all directions of China have gathered on the four sides of the mountain. These people have their own camps, sitting cross legged on the ground one after another, waiting for the Wulin competition to begin.


    At this time, ye Han and his party walked up from the stone steps and appeared on the top of the mountain.


    Suddenly, with Ye Han''s appearance, many eyes fell on them around the top of the mountain. Here, ye Han''s identity is too sensitive. Although he has destroyed the four major sects in the ancient martial world, the three major sects of Shaoshi mountain, Wuyue sword sect and Baji sect hate him.


    So at the moment, the killing intention is also released from the three sects, enveloping Ye Han''s position.


    However, ye Han turned a blind eye to these murderous eyes and sat down in an open place on the top of the mountain. At this time, ye Han and they came earlier.


    On the top of the mountain, it is temporarily divided into three camps. On the side of the ancient martial arts world, only people from Shaoshi mountain, Wuyue sword sect and Baji gate have arrived, and the rest are still on their way.


    The people of these three sects are wearing the same pair of pants, so they all sit in the same position.


    On the other hand, there are no doors or sects. There are not a few people in these two camps. On the contrary, ye Han''s camp has the least number and attracts the most attention.


    "Hum, Wulin competition, this is a grand event of China''s right way. How can some evil demons disturb the situation here." at this time, only a cold voice came from the mouth of a person of Wuyue sword sect, which made the people on the top of the mountain look at him.


    This person is Luo Shang, the Deputy sect leader of Wuyue sword sect and Wuyue swordsman.


    Hearing this, the people of the scattered cultivation camp looked at each other. The evil devil was crooked. The people here knew who he meant. It was clearly aimed at Ye Han and them.


    However, even if they knew that this was aimed at themselves, ye Han had the right not to hear it and narrowed their eyes.


    Seeing this, Gu lie, the head of the eight pole gate, sneered and said; "Ye Han, do you think this is where you, the devil, should come?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at Gu lie lightly and said; "Should I come? Do I need you to teach me? If you don''t agree, I don''t mind learning a few moves from you before the Wulin competition starts. It depends on whether you have the courage?"


    "You..." with this, Gu Lieqi''s face turned red, and a frightening killing machine burst out in his cold eyes, staring at Ye Han.


    Ye Han sneered; "Since you don''t dare, shut your mouth. I don''t have time to fight with you."


    "Amitabha, almsgiver ye, I also think you have come to the wrong place. At the foot of Kunlun Mountain, there is a gathering place of noble and righteous Qi between heaven and earth. How can you accommodate evil demons here? Please leave quickly. If almsgiver Ye is itchy, I can accompany you." at this time, I saw the white eyebrow Saint monk of Shaoshi mountain speak calmly.


    Seeing the white eyebrow Saint monk''s face of false compassion, ye Han sneered and said; "Old bald donkey, if you hate me, just say it. There''s no need to pretend to be so hypocritical. Don''t you think it''s hard? As for the evil devil, I think you''re not much better than me compared with what you''ve done secretly?"


    Lin Qi disdained a smile and said; "A group of hypocritical guys, if it weren''t for the upcoming Wulin competition, it''s hard to say whether you could sit here today and pretend to be noble."


    "It seems that the demise of several sects has not made some people recognize the reality." Ye Han sneered and said; "Since someone is stubborn, it seems that I have to use some iron and blood means. Lin Qi, remember my words. When I meet some people you look unhappy, I don''t have to be merciful and kill them!"


    Killing without amnesty, these three words are extremely cold. With Ye Han''s words, everyone can feel an ice cold like heaven and earth, which is intended to spread out on the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 997

    There is no amnesty!


    Hearing these three words from ye Han''s mouth, around the top of the mountain, everyone felt a cold feeling like an icy world spreading out. No one knows how powerful Lin Qi, the general under Ye Han, is. If you really want to compare, there is no rival among the young talents in the ancient martial world.


    Once Lin Qi is killed, who among the young experts in the ancient martial arts world can stop it?


    "It seems that the three sects have angered Ye Han. Once Lin Qi kills the God, it will definitely be very bloody, and the geniuses in the three sects can''t find anyone who can match Lin Qi."


    "Hey, it''s very unwise to annoy Ye Han at this time. These three sects are used to being superior. It seems that they are really confused."


    The people of the scattered cultivation camp shook their heads secretly when they saw here. Everyone knows that ye Han is not easy to provoke here, and the three sects are going to poke this hole.


    "Don''t worry, boss. They don''t even have a chance to admit defeat." Lin Qi smiled bloodthirsty and frowned one after another.


    "I''m one of them for such a good thing." silly Ben also spoke at this time. They haven''t found the trouble of the three sects yet. The other party even provoked them. If they didn''t fight back by bloody means, they would be afraid of the three sects.


    The madman didn''t speak from beginning to end. He took out his ears and watched the play. Ye Han can handle this kind of thing by himself without him.


    "Hum, it''s rampant. Evil demons and crooked ways. People of the right way kill everyone. I really don''t believe you can cover the sky here. Even if our three sects don''t have the ability, don''t forget that this is under the Kunlun mountain. As the leader of the right way, do you really think the people in the holy land will let you do whatever you want?"


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Old bald donkey, what does this have to do with you? Can you command the Holy Land Kunlun?"


    "Nonsense, when did I say I could command the holy land of Kunlun?" the white eyebrow monk was gloomy by Ye Han''s words.


    "Since you can''t command the Holy Land Kunlun, what should the Holy Land Kunlun do? It''s none of your business, old bald donkey." Ye Han looked indifferent, and then he continued; "If you want to drive me away, you are just afraid that the disciples of your three sects will not be promoted in the Wulin competition, but I can give you a chance. As long as anyone here doesn''t stand here as me, I will leave immediately."


    As ye Han said, the people of the three sects suddenly changed their faces. As ye Han said, the reason why they wanted to drive Ye Han away was that the young experts of Ye Han camp were too powerful. With the hatred between them and ye Han, once the Wulin competition began, the people of the three sects had no chance to advance, so they had to drive Ye Han away, The situation will be balanced.


    After all, there are all kinds of opportunities in the Wuxu. If the disciples of these sects are lucky, they can greatly improve their strength. Of course, the premise is that they must pass the Wulin competition.


    "That''s true." at this time, Jiangnan, the sect leader of Wuyue sword sect, looked at Ye Han and asked coldly.


    Ye Han said in a loud voice; "I''m not as hypocritical as some people. Since I can say it, I can definitely do it."


    "OK, I hope you are a man of your word." after that, they looked at the position of the scattered cultivation camp. At present, as long as someone in the scattered cultivation camp stood up and didn''t recognize Ye Han''s existence, ye Han had to leave here.


    However, in the face of these eyes, the people in the scattered cultivation camp are silent. They don''t want to participate in the struggle between Ye Han and the ancient martial arts world. More importantly, they also don''t agree with some hidden practices of the ancient martial arts world. These people are obviously famous and decent, but they are secretly doing some disgusting activities.


    In contrast, ye Han, although the other party likes to kill, he is forced to be killed. If he doesn''t kill, he has to be killed.


    "Benefactor, don''t you really want to stand up and say something?" looking at the silent sanxiu camp, the white eyebrow monk frowned and said.


    Gu lie said; "If you are afraid of being retaliated by some people, our three sects can support you."


    Hearing this, the people of the sanxiu camp sneered and supported themselves? When did the people of guwu sect pay so much attention to their scattered cultivation? Not to mention the three sects, do you have the ability to support them?


    "I''m sorry, we are a non sectarian sanxiu. We don''t want to get involved in any struggle." at this time, we only heard a voice from the sanxiu camp. His words undoubtedly represent the position of their sanxiu camp.


    Hearing the speech, the people of the three sects frowned. If they were swept away on the spot, they were angry. They are a big sect that has been inherited for a long time. However, now even those casual practitioners who have no sect dare to ignore them!


    Looking at the face of the three sects, ye Han sneered. The ancient martial world is no longer the former ancient martial world. They have gradually lost their prestige in the group of practitioners.


    "You''ll regret helping the tyrant one day," said the white eyebrow monk indifferently, looking at the sanxiu camp.


    Hearing this, the people of the sanxiu camp looked indifferent.


    "Hehe, I don''t know what made the holy monk so angry?" at this time, on the stone steps entering the top of the mountain, a group of Taoist dressed people walked up. In front of the group of Taoist, there was a smiling Taoist priest Chengfeng.


    Looking at the people from Wudang, the white eyebrow monk said; "Taoist priest Chengfeng, under this holy mountain, do you think some murderous demons should appear today?"


    Hearing the speech, Taoist priest Chengfeng led Wudang disciples to sit down in an open position. He smiled; "Holy monk, today Wudang is only here for the Wulin competition. I don''t talk about anything else. If it''s an evil devil, someone will come and collect it."


    This is undoubtedly a rejection of the white eyebrow monk''s question, which makes the other party''s white eyebrows coagulate, and Wudang even chooses to shirk it. This reply is no different from that of the scattered cultivation camp.


    "If you regard others as evil spirits, first ask yourself if there is a devil in your heart? Holy monk, Buddhism stresses the equality of all living beings, but what the holy monk does now is a little contrary." at this time, the people of Emei also arrived, and the leader is the nun of Emei without me.


    This sentence instantly made the white eyebrow monk blush, but it was not over. Just after Emei sent, the people of Xingyi sect followed and appeared on the top of the mountain. Liu Yueru sneered and said; "Nun Wui is right. People who treat others as evil demons may be the real evil demons. People have their own opinions on their rights and wrongs."

 Chapter 998

    With the emergence of Emei and Xingyi sects one after another, their words suddenly made the faces of the three sects led by Shaoshi mountain extremely ugly, and bursts of cold breath were released on them.


    As they targeted Ye Han, the sanxiu camp flatly rejected them, and then followed by Wudang, which is also an ancient martial arts sect, chose to shirk it. Now the appearance and meaning of Emei are already satirizing them.


    In this situation, their three sects have been isolated. No one chooses to stand on their side except themselves.


    Seeing this, ye Han sneered. He looked at the white haired monk and said; "Old bald donkey, I''ve given you a chance, but it seems that your character is really not very good. Now you still want me to leave?"


    Hearing the speech, the white haired monk snorted coldly and said; "Since ancient times, evil prevails over right. It is an evil and will eventually perish."


    "Let''s see when this day will come." Ye Han smiled coldly, and then his eyes moved away from the people of the three sects. These guys came to trouble him for their own interests. Now the end can be regarded as slapping themselves in the face.


    At this time, the people of Emei and Xingyi have sat down beside Ye Han. Emei and ye Han are old acquaintances. Now it is natural to choose a camp with Ye Han. As for Xingyi, Liu Yueru has full control over it. In addition to Zhao Hengtian''s relationship, they are allies in advance and retreat.


    "Elder sister, how can you come?" Ye Han looked at Ye Qing, who came to sit down beside him. They had been missing for a long time. At present, Ye Qing was full of the breath of classical beauty, which was fascinating. At this time, Ye Qing had broken through the little governor. This talent was very human.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Qing''s face flashed a strange color and said; "Someone hasn''t come to see me for such a long time. As a sister, I can only have the cheek to come here to see him."


    Hearing this, ye Han held Ye Qing''s small hand and apologized; "Sister, I''m sorry, I..."


    "OK, tease you." looking at Ye Han''s face, ye chuckled; "Shifu asked me to participate in the Wulin competition. She said that if I had the opportunity to enter the Wulin market, I would find my own opportunity to improve my strength."


    Ye Han smiled; "Sister, don''t worry. I will let you enter the Wuxu with me."


    "Well, I believe you." Ye Qing smiled and nodded, holding Ye Han''s big hand tightly.


    At this time, on the stone steps leading to the top of the mountain, people from the ancient martial school came and followed closely. At the moment, the ancient martial school here is the Bagua gate, which has always been hidden on small islands in South China. Many people are curious about them.


    The leader of the eight trigrams sect is Hua Qiuzhen, the sect leader. However, it is a little surprising that Ji Jiuqian is tightly hugged by a woman next to Hua Qiuzhen. It seems that she is afraid that the other party will run away.


    Being stuck by a woman like this, Ji Jiuqian, who is famous all over the world, looked very uncomfortable. Especially on the top of the mountain, many eyes were looking at him. His curious eyes made his face red.


    "Hehe, it''s said that the Ji family has not married since 9000. Now they are so close to a woman. It seems that this guy has moved his heart!" the people around him laughed. It makes Ji Jiuqian''s face more uncomfortable, but Hua Lengyue enjoys this kind of gaze. She wants people all over the world to know that Ji Jiuqian is her man.


    Under the gaze of the surrounding crowd, the people of the Bagua sect also sat down in Ye Han''s camp. Since the Ji family had nine thousand people with the people of the Bagua sect, they were not surprised that the Bagua sect chose to join Ye Han''s camp. However, the faces of the three sects were getting more and more ugly.


    At present, the only seven remaining sects in the ancient martial world, except that the idea of Wudang is not clear, the three sects of Emei, Xingyi and Bagua have been on Ye Han''s side.


    After the people of Bagua sect joined Ye Han''s camp, for a moment, the camp with the lowest number from the beginning became the camp with the largest number and the most lively. The three sects chose the same camp with Ye Han and were talking to each other. This lively scene was in sharp contrast to the cold on Shaoshi mountain.


    What is magic?


    If ye Han is an evil devil, what are the three sects of Emei, Xingyi and Bagua that choose to be in the same camp with him now? Are they evil companions?


    "Ye Han, the Wulin competition is divided into two processes. The first level is the group battle promotion. The disciples of all major sects enter the challenge arena for scuffle, and only those who can last can enter the second level." at the moment, nun Wui is explaining the process of the Wulin competition to Ye Han.


    "The first level is group war promotion. I don''t know the rules of the second level?" Ye Han asked.


    The flower asks the array to smile; "This second level is a little difficult. Only those who insist on not falling under the will of a venerable person can advance. Once they fall, they will have no chance with the Wu ruins."


    "The will of the venerable is oppressive!"


    Ye Han''s eyes narrowed. Ye Han knows how terrible the venerable''s strength is. It''s very difficult to stick to it under his pressure. Of course, it''s nothing for ye Han, but for others, it can''t be underestimated.


    At this time, while everyone on the Qilian Mountain was waiting, I saw that at this time, on the Kunlun mountain not far away, a vast threat suddenly came. This movement made everyone on the Qilian Mountain look up. This threat enveloped heaven and earth, as if it was the pressure from heaven and earth, which made people feel very heavy.


    However, just when everyone looked up at the Kunlun Mountain, the dark cloud shrouded the clouds on the top of the Kunlun Mountain, and four human shadows appeared one after another. These four human shadows walked through the clouds and walked towards the location of the Qilian Mountain in the void.


    This scene, like the arrival of immortals, all people can only worship them.


    "The venerable of Kunlun mountain appears!"


    Seeing this scene, the people on the Qilian Mountain were shocked, and all their eyes stared at the four figures. As the four figures walked in the void and gradually approached the Qilian Mountain, everyone could see their faces.


    The person in front of him is wearing a holy white ancient costume. His breath gives people a supreme temperament far away from the common dust. He is like an immortal, and he is the first of the four venerable in the holy land of Kunlun - the heavenly venerable!


    But at the moment, ye Han''s eyes have fallen on a young man and stared at him with incomparable indifference. The guy who lost in North China, here they meet again!

 Chapter 999

    In that void, the four figures came like immortals, and the brilliance of the hot sun shone on them, which seemed extremely sacred, as if the world were like mole ants in front of them. On the Qilian Mountain, they were watched by all eyes.


    In front of these four figures, the man in holy white ancient clothes is the first of the four great masters of the holy land of Kunlun. He is a top power with unfathomable strength. Most of his eyes are focused on him at the moment.


    However, ye Han didn''t, because his eyes had all fallen on a young man. The young man was the last. He was also wearing ancient clothes. Ye Han was already familiar with him.


    Murong Tiandu, they meet again!


    "These guys still like ostentation and pay attention to vanity. I really don''t know how these people practice to this point?" there was a touch of mockery on the madman''s face.


    Ji Jiuqian smiled; "If the appearance is not strong, how can they show their sense of existence?"


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the four figures landed on the challenge arena among the crowd one by one and received the attention of the surrounding people. They were Heaven venerable, xuanhuang venerable, and Murong Tiandu.


    Compared with the past, Murong Tian is obviously much stronger at the moment, and has reached the peak of the later period of the great governor. Further, he can understand the will and enter the realm of one flower.


    It has to be said that the speed of cultivating experts in the Holy Land Kunlun is terrible. In the secular world, all aspects of Murong Tiandu can only be regarded as general compared with Ye Han and Nalan mietian. However, after entering the Holy Land Kunlun, ye Han was surprised by his rapid progress!


    At the moment, the two met again. Compared with the four eyes, a sharp edge bloomed in their eyes. Murong Tian hated Ye Han, the opponent who broke his family and failed again and again. He wanted to destroy everything of Ye Han in order to solve his hatred.


    However, Murong Tian wants revenge and wants to trample Ye Han under his feet. However, his ability is difficult for him to realize his wishes.


    Of course, ye Han is not weak in killing Murong Tiandu. This potential danger, ye Han will not let him stay all the time. Although now, ye Han does not dare to move Murong Tiandu because of the Holy Land Kunlun, but once the Holy Land Kunlun really wants to be an enemy with him, ye Han will be desperate to kill Murong Tiandu.


    The appearance of the three venerable masters made the people on Qilian mountain stand up one after another and look at them in awe.


    "See the venerable!"


    Looking at the three dignitaries in the challenge arena, people from Shaoshi mountain, Wuyue sword sect and Baji gate were the first to speak and looked respectful. Although the practitioners of other camps did not speak, they also arched their hands at the three dignitaries in the challenge arena.


    Seeing this, I saw the heavenly being in the holy white ancient costume with a smile on his face. His eyes looked around. That smile seemed to make people bathe in the spring breeze, which was very comfortable. However, very few people dared to look at the heavenly being''s eyes here. Although the opposite party was laughing, the invisible pressure on him was irresistible.


    "I haven''t seen you for 20 years, everyone is safe!" a faint laugh came from the venerable''s mouth that day; "However, the years have changed. It seems that many people have been absent from this Wulin competition. This is a great pity!"


    Wen Yan, on the Qilian Mountain, many people''s eyes looked at Ye Han one after another and were silent.


    Hearing this, I saw the eight pole gate Gu lie say; "Lord, because evil spirits have disturbed the world, three major sects in our ancient martial arts world have disappeared forever in the long river of history. Their absence is all the work of the devil."


    "Demon head." the Heavenly Master smiled faintly and said; "Good and evil will be rewarded. The way of heaven is good and reincarnated. What is a devil? It is both a cause and a result. If fate is like this, how can manpower change it."


    While talking, the vision of the Heavenly Master fell on Ye Han and smiled; "Unknown and unknown, once famous, I''ve heard of you, young man. Now I''m a Chinese genius, and you''re the first."


    Smell speech, behind the venerable one, Murong Tiandu''s face flashed a cold color. He could allow anyone to sit on the throne of the first genius, but there was no room for ye Han.


    Ye Han arched his hand at the Heavenly Master and said; "God flattered me. I''m just luckier than others."


    "Your luck is really good. You have the image of an emperor, which can reverse your fate and turn good luck into good luck." the Heavenly Master smiled; "Today, as a hero in the world, I want to know if you would like to enter my Kunlun Mountain and be my disciple?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people on Qilian Mountain were surprised. Even xuanhuang Zun and Tianzun were no exception. Did Tianzun want to accept Ye Han as an apprentice? The faces of the three sects of Shaoshi mountain, Wuyue sword sect and Baji gate are very ugly. The Heavenly Master wants to accept Ye Han as an apprentice. Once Ye Han agrees, ye Han''s status will be more superior to these ancient martial sects. At that time, even if they are given another courage, they will not dare to deal with Ye Han.


    "What medicine does this guy sell in the gourd?" Ji Jiuqian narrowed his eyes and looked at the Tianzun on the challenge arena. At present, the relationship between Ye Han and the Holy Land Kunlun is very subtle. This subtle relationship has a tendency to be hostile. As long as you pierce that layer of paper, double convenience will be like water and fire. However, at the moment, the Tianzun actually wants to take ye Han as an apprentice.


    Said the madman; "Although I can''t guess, people like him standing at the top definitely belong to those who have no profit and can''t get up early."


    After the Heavenly Master said this, all the eyes around the top of the mountain looked at Ye Han. There were envy, jealousy and cold hatred. When these complex eyes looked at Ye Han, ye Han looked very calm. Even if the Heavenly Master wanted to take him as an apprentice, ye Han didn''t have much fluctuation in his mood.


    "Tianzun thinks highly of me." Ye Han opened his mouth. His eyes calmly stared at the Tianzun above the challenge arena and said; "There are many talented people in China. Although Ye Han is regarded as a genius by the world, he also has self-knowledge. The temple of the Holy Land Kunlun is too big for me to enter the temple for cultivation. Therefore, I''m afraid I''m going to live up to the goodness of the Lord."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes staring at Ye Han suddenly became very stunned. Facing the olive branch stretched out by the Heavenly Master, the head of the four venerable masters of the holy land of Kunlun, ye Han refused this supreme honor!


    At the moment, hearing Ye Han''s words, the smiling eyes of the Heavenly Master narrowed, and the smile on his face was even more!

 Chapter 1000

    With Ye Han''s obvious refusal, when the people around him were stunned, the smiling eyes of the heavenly venerable narrowed, but the smile on his face became stronger and stronger. Such a heavenly venerable makes people can''t guess what he thinks at the moment.


    Is it anger? Or take it lightly?


    Therefore, after hearing Ye Han''s words, many people quietly looked at the heavenly venerable. What would the superior venerable do about ye Han''s refusal?


    However, under the gaze of the people, the Heavenly Master smiled faintly and said; "Throughout the ages, every famous genius has his own pride and does not succumb to others. It seems that I am too whimsical. It''s a pity, it''s a pity..."


    This is like lamenting that ye Han refused and didn''t accept such a gifted apprentice. However, if you listen carefully, it seems to have another meaning. Unfortunately, it''s also a pity!


    However, ye Han''s refusal is a sigh of relief for the people of the three major sects of Shaoshi mountain. Ye Han''s decision is what they most want to see. At present, ye Han has been difficult for them to cope with. If there is a relationship with the Holy Land Kunlun behind him, the ancient martial world will never want to look up in front of Ye Han.


    "Hum, bold madman, it''s your blessing for the Heavenly Master to accept you as an apprentice, and you dare to refuse!" at the moment, the two xuanhuang zuns looked at Ye Han with a cold face, and the terrible killing machine was released on them.


    Seeing this, the madman and Ji Jiuqian couldn''t help but take a step forward, protected Ye Han behind them, looked coldly at the xuanhuang Zun on the challenge arena, and released a violent breath.


    "Presumptuous!" seeing the actions of Madman and Ji 9000, a terrible anger flashed on the faces of xuanhuang Zun. These mortals in the secular world dared to confront them. Damn it!


    This kind of confrontation made the people around suddenly stunned and glanced back and forth on Ye Han and the three dignitaries in the challenge arena.


    Did ye Han refuse the Heavenly Master, and the holy land of Kunlun has no room for ye Han?


    "It doesn''t hurt." at this time, when the sword was drawn and the crossbow was stretched, the Heavenly Master waved his hand lightly and smiled at Ye Han; "People have their own choices. It''s valuable not to be lured by fame and wealth, but... Some people have choices, some people don''t have choices, and once those who don''t have choices choose the wrong way, I''m afraid many people don''t want to see the consequences."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes narrowed, and immediately he smiled; "The LORD said it well, but I think I belong to some people. I choose this type? I''m very sorry for failing to live up to the Lord''s kindness."


    "If the master and apprentice can''t do it, you and I can still be friends." the Heavenly Master still said to Ye Han with a smile on his face; "I know you want to enter the Wulin competition to find your own opportunities. With your strength, you can certainly break through these two levels. These two levels are not difficult for you at all, so I decided to make an exception to you in this Wulin competition and let you directly promote without participating in these two levels. I don''t know if you are satisfied with this decision?"


    Hearing the words of the Heavenly Master, the hearts of the people around him were shocked at the same time, and ye Han was promoted directly. For many people who came to participate in the Wulin competition, it was an unexpected opportunity. However, when thinking of Ye Han''s strength, the people around him were surprised and gradually relieved. It was inevitable to break through the two levels with Ye Han''s strength, There is no difference between his direct promotion and the final result.


    When ye Han heard the speech, he smiled; "Since the Lord is so worthy of me, if I refuse again, it will be too arrogant. Thank you for your perfection."


    "With your strength, promotion is a sure thing. I just did a favor." the God smiled; "But I have one thing I want to ask you for help. Do you want to?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes flashed a light. No wonder the Heavenly Master not only threw out an olive branch to accept him as a disciple, but also let him directly promote. It turned out that there was something he wanted to do.


    Ye handao; "Please say, if you can help me, I will naturally do my best. If you can''t, please don''t mind."


    "I like your honesty," said the Heavenly Master with a smile; "There is a sacred stone in the depths of Wu ruins. I want you to help me bring it out. I wonder if you are willing to help?"


    Hearing this, the madman''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. There is a divine stone in the depths of the Wulin ruins. Everyone who has participated in the Wulin competition knows this. People in the ancient martial arts world also know this divine stone very well. They just want to get this divine stone, which is undoubtedly a dream for those who participate in the Wulin competition.


    When they heard this, the people of Shaoshi mountain, Wuyue sword sect and Baji gate sneered. Those who had always entered the depths of martial arts buried their lives there.


    Xuanhuang and Huang looked at each other at this time, and a flash of light flashed in their eyes. No wonder the heavenly venerable didn''t start with Ye Han, a potential threat. It turned out that he had made such a decision long ago. Since he found the divine stone in the depths of the Wu ruins, the Holy Land Kunlun was trying to get it at the beginning of every Wulin competition, However, people who have always participated in the Wulin competition have no ability to bring the divine stone out of the Wu ruins.


    However, ye Han is different. His strength is definitely the strongest among the young experts who have participated in the Wulin competition. Maybe he has the ability to enter the depths of the Wu ruins and bring out the divine stone.


    "No wonder the emperor said that he had made arrangements last time. It''s not bad to keep him." Huang zunzhe said indifferently.


    Xuanzun said; "If he hadn''t spoken out, we would never have guessed the mind of the Heavenly Master."


    "Rabbit, don''t promise him. It''s a deadly business." at this time, the madman whispered beside Ye Han.


    In fact, ye Han can guess one or two from the faces of those around him without being reminded by a madman. If it''s a general thing, how can the Supreme God ask him to help.


    "Old man, I have a sense of propriety." Ye Han took a deep breath. He looked at the emperor and said; "Tianzun, if I guess well, it shouldn''t be easy to get this divine stone."


    The Heavenly Master smiled; "There are some difficulties, but with your strength, it shouldn''t be too difficult for you. If you can help me bring out this divine stone, I can promise to let you enter my Kunlun mountain to understand the Tao anytime and anywhere. This opportunity is what many people dream of."


    These words make people around flash a fiery light in their eyes and enter the Kunlun mountain to understand the Tao, which is indeed a dream of many practitioners!


    "It seems that this condition is really hard for me to refuse." Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "OK, I''ll take a walk in the depths of Wuxu."

 Chapter 1001

    With Ye Han''s promise, the smile on the blessed one''s face made people look more and more sincere, he smiled; "Well, I will wait for your good news outside, and I believe you will succeed."


    "I hope my luck will help me." Ye Han shrugged his shoulders, but he sneered in his heart. Let him do such a dangerous thing and get nothing but an unfulfilled promise to enter the Kunlun mountain to understand the Tao. Ye Han would rather not take this opportunity. He wants to improve his strength. Why should he use the Kunlun mountain.


    However, the Heavenly Master attached so much importance to this divine stone that he even wanted to take him as an apprentice for the sake of this divine stone, and made an exception to let him be promoted directly. Ye Han really wanted to see what was strange about this divine stone, so that the great heavenly master didn''t hesitate to put down face for it.


    "Son of a bitch, you don''t want to live anymore. No one can come out alive from the genius who has always entered the depths of the Wu ruins." the madman glared at Ye Han fiercely, and even Ji Jiuqian shook his head.


    "Ye Han, you really agreed too hastily." nun Wui said; "It is said that the Wuxu is a Taoist place for great energy practitioners in the age of God. There are all kinds of opportunities and dangers. Of course, the most dangerous place is the deep part of the Wuxu, where the bones of great energy in the age of God are buried. Although countless years have passed, the sword power on the bones of great energy is too terrible. I also entered the Wuxu and accidentally went to Wuxu The edge of the ruins was hurt by a ray of sword Qi. That sword almost killed me. Therefore, people who have always entered the Wu ruins will not enter the deepest place. "


    "So fierce!" Ye Han''s eyes narrowed.


    "Otherwise you think you are joking." the madman glared at Ye Han and said; "In a word, you must not go to the deepest place when you enter the Wu ruins. That bastard wants you to get the divine stone. He''s just upset and kind-hearted."


    "Don''t worry, old man. Of course I know that the old guy is upset and kind." Ye Han said; "But what on earth is this divine stone? It has attracted so much attention from the heavenly masters of the holy land of Kunlun."


    Hua Qiuzhen said; "Childe ye, this sacred stone is actually a spiritual seed. If the Holy Land Kunlun has this spiritual seed, they will be able to create a spiritual pulse. If they have a spiritual pulse, they may not need the spiritual stone in the Wu ruins."


    "Spirit seed?" Ye Han looked puzzled.


    "In short, this kind of thing is very precious. The reason why there are many spirit stones in the Wu ruins is because of the existence of this spirit. The Holy Land Kunlun covets this spirit for more than two days." the madman said.


    Ye Han nodded.


    At this time, the purpose of the Heavenly Master had been achieved. He smiled at the four sides; "The Wulin competition starts every 20 years. That''s because the spiritual stones that can be born in the Wulin market are limited. Excessive demand will lead to the depletion of resources. However, now, your opportunity comes again. I don''t think I need to explain more about the rules of the Wulin competition. Those who are still standing in the challenge arena in half a column of incense enter the next level. Now, let''s start the first level."


    After saying that, I saw the figure of the Heavenly Master floating away from the challenge arena, followed by xuanhuang and xuanhuang. Only Murong Tiandu stood on the challenge arena with an indifferent face.


    "All go up and remember to unite against the enemy. Although Ye Han was promoted directly and didn''t participate, the people under his hand can''t be underestimated." in the place where the three major sects such as Shaoshi mountain are located, the white eyebrow Saint monk said to the disciples of the three major sects who are about to participate.


    Then, people shot at the challenge arena. The disciples of the three sects were so scheming that they chose to stand behind Murong Tiandu. After the disciples of the three sects swept onto the challenge arena, Wudang and young experts in casual cultivation also followed.


    Seeing here, ye Han said to silly Ben, Lin Qi, Ji Diewu and Ji Botian; "With the gratitude and resentment between Murong Tiandu and me, he is bound to attack you. You four are the strongest. You must stop him. Moreover, you four should take care of each other with the disciples of Emei, Xingyi and Bagua. Don''t be careless. Once you fall off the challenge arena, you won''t be able to enter the Wuxu."


    "Don''t worry, boss, although we are not the opponent of that guy for the time being, the bastard can''t take advantage of the four people working together." after saying that, Lin Qi and the four people swept out and stood on the challenge arena.


    "Elder sister, wait a minute. You two remember not to be too far away from the four of them. Once you are in danger, the four of them can help you in time." looking at Lin Qi, they have appeared in the challenge arena. Ye Han said to Ye Qing and Bei Gong xian''er. Although Bei Gong xian''er still looks cold to himself and doesn''t say anything, ye Han can''t ignore her.


    "Don''t worry, we will enter the Wuxu with you." after that, Ye Qing and Bei Gong xian''er held hands and swept towards the challenge arena at the same time. In a moment, they saw 50 or 60 people standing on the challenge arena in the middle, but 50 or 60 people standing on the challenge arena were also very spacious. They all had their own camps and looked at each other.


    However, in this confrontation, the young masters of several camps in the challenge arena started at the same time, and collided like several torrents.


    Boom!


    The roaring battle sounded on the challenge arena. Except for their own camp, other people were opponents to them. This fierce fight and scuffle, but in only one minute, someone was blown down from the challenge arena and vomited blood.


    Those disciples who have healed themselves as decent people do not show the demeanor that decent people should have at the moment. Sneak attacks, suppression and Yin moves emerge one after another. In order to enter the next level, the dark side of their heart is displayed incisively and vividly on the challenge arena.


    Such a move is undoubtedly to let those who have become famous and decent slap themselves in the face.


    "So this is the so-called famous and decent sects?" Ye Han glanced at the three sects of Shaoshi mountain and said with a sarcastic smile. However, the three sects of Shaoshi mountain were indifferent to Ye Han''s sarcastic smile, and didn''t even blush.


    However, ye Han didn''t pay too much attention to others. His eyes fell on the four Lin Qi, Ye Qing and Beigong Xianer. There were four Lin Qi masters. The contestants of Emei, Xingyi and gossip behind them were in little danger, and no one had been eliminated for the time being.


    However, at this moment, a terrible sword light bloomed in vain on the challenge arena. The power of this sword light exceeded everyone''s attack. The sword light flashed and the human shadow moved. Murong Tiandu started at Ye Han''s side at this time. His body method was as fast as lightning and suddenly appeared in a void. The sword was close to Ye Qing who was fighting on the challenge arena!

 Chapter 1002

    Murong Tiandu''s body method is as fast as lightning, which makes people defenseless. For all contestants, except ye Han, who can be directly promoted, he is the strongest in the challenge arena. Therefore, Murong Tiandu appeared in the sky of Ye Qing before it was time to breathe.


    The sword moved like thunder. The terrible sword light shrouded Ye Qing and wanted to kill her under this sword.


    Murong Tiandu looks ferocious. He wants revenge. In this challenge arena, Ye Qing becomes his first target for revenge. Kill Ye Qing. Murong Tiandu knows that ye Han will be very painful, and this is the result he wants to see.


    "Damn bastard!" seeing this scene, ye Han''s heart flashed a look of horror. If ye Qingsi died, he didn''t know what he would be crazy, but when ye Han was ready to intervene, the madman pressed Ye Han''s shoulder and said in a deep voice; "Don''t worry, the boy can''t succeed."


    At this moment, when Murong Tiandu launched a terrible attack on Ye Qing, silly Ben and Lin Qi, who were closest to Ye Qing, suddenly fought back. The overlord gun and broken halberd were left and right, and resisted the sword of Murong Tiandu in the air at the same time.


    With a roar, the terrible power radiated and was unstoppable. Silly Ben and Lin Qi were forced to retreat step by step. All the participating disciples around them were affected and flew off the challenge arena one by one. Ye Qing was originally at the center of the attack. At the moment, he was swept by this fierce power and spit out a mouthful of blood immediately, Then he was protected by Beigong Xianer.


    When he missed, Murong Tiandu''s face flashed a cruel light, and the terrible killing machine shrouded silly Ben and Lin Qi.


    "I tore you today!"


    Lin Qi was very angry, and a wave of killing machines burst out from him. The broken halberd stabbed Murong Tiandu like a poisonous snake. He roared foolishly. The overlord gun in his hand swept away like thunder. The two gods of war and the God of killing under Ye Han''s hand were angry at the same time. They were powerful and earth shaking, So that the disciples of other sects dare not get close to them.


    At this time, Ji Diewu said calmly; "Broken sky, you go and help them. I''ll give it to you."


    "OK, be careful yourself."


    After that, Ji Botian''s legs trampled hard on the challenge arena. He rushed to the sky like a giant ape carrying a pair of smashing hammers. The pair of hammers came out and smashed frantically towards Murong Tian who was fighting with silly Ben and Lin Qi.


    Bang bang!


    In the void on the challenge arena, terrorist attacks appeared in three directions around Murong Tiandu, and came towards him. Silly Ben, Lin Qi and Ji Botian fought Murong Tiandu together. The vast atmosphere swept through the void madly, which made everyone around look at it.


    Seeing here, ye Han breathed a sigh of relief. If ye Qing had an accident, he really didn''t dare to imagine the consequences. At present, silly Ben, Lin Qi and Ji Botian fought Murong Tiandu. Even if they couldn''t defeat each other, it wouldn''t be a problem to stick to the end of the first round of the competition.


    "What a cruel boy, ye Han, he is aiming at you." nun Wui''s face is cold. Ye Qing, like Beigong Xianer, is the most outstanding genius of her Emei sect. Now Murong Tiandu wants to kill Ye Qing.


    "I know that when I enter the Wuxu, I will kill him if I have a chance." Ye Han''s face is also very cold. It''s too dangerous for the people around him to keep Murong Tian. With his hatred for himself, he can do anything. Now, ye Han doesn''t care about who is standing behind Murong Tiandu. He must remove this person as soon as possible.


    On the challenge arena, there is an expert Ji Diewu. Ye Qing and them are safe for the time being. Without the threat of Murong Tiandu, they have no problem entering the next level.


    Ye Han looked at Murong Tiandu in the void indifferently. With one enemy against three, Murong Tiandu still looked very strong. Every move was filled with the power of terror. This crazy confrontation made the void above the challenge arena turbulent, and the fierce wind swept around.


    However, Murong Tian is strong. Silly Ben, Lin Qi and Ji Botian are not weak. That terrible weapon attacks madly and tears the void. Once hit by this attack, even Murong Tian will be injured.


    "Hum, just the three of you want to stop me?"


    At the moment, Murong Tiandu snorted coldly, and his overbearing sword skills were connected in the void. Each sword attack was like an illusion that people could not distinguish the true from the false. With Murong Tiandu as the center, the sword shadows all over the sky killed all directions and covered the world.


    "Son of a bitch, look at the seventh master. I won''t break your leg today."


    Lin Qixie smiled, his face was as ferocious as a demon, and the evil spirit broken halberd shook wildly in his hands, killing the sky sword shadows to pieces. The whole person was like a peerless fierce general. Even if his whole body was hurt by the sword Qi, he was relentlessly close to Murong Tiandu.


    In the other two directions, he ran foolishly with great brute force. He swept away with a overlord gun and broke through thousands of troops. He looked like a crazy bully, as if he could be worth thousands of troops alone.


    Ji Botian''s smashing hammer is also extremely crazy. Every hammer shakes the ground. Like silly Ben, this guy is also a full power expert. I''m afraid there are no more invincible generals who rushed into the array and took the head of the enemy in ancient times.


    The three men, fearless of death, bombarded Murong Tiandu from three directions in the void. In this situation, even Murong Tiandu''s face was extremely ugly. He even felt the pressure on these three people.


    "Get out of here!"


    Murong Tiandu roared. The terrible Nine Yang power poured out of his body and gathered on the weapons in his hand. Immediately, a terrible power spread around Murong Tiandu. A pale golden sword light was like a world-wide competition, and the gods and demons were difficult to stop.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Between heaven and earth, three crazy shouts sounded like thunder in the void.


    In the face of Murong Tiandu''s terrible sword, silly Ben, Lin Qi and Ji Botian continue to attack the past like a demon God who has become braver and braver. The next moment, the four people''s attack, crazy collision, resounded through the heaven and earth, a wave of destruction, and crazy swept in all directions.


    Seeing this, ye Han looked at it. At the center of the wave of destruction, silly Ben, Lin Qi and Ji Botian were in ragged clothes, and traces of blood appeared on them. They vomited blood. It was obvious that they fought with Murong Tiandu, an expert in the peak state in the later period of the great governor, and they were seriously injured.


    However, silly Ben three people were seriously injured. Murong Tiandu''s end was not much better. Strands of blood slowly flowed out of the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 1003

    Seeing this, ye Han was surprised. It seems that he underestimated the potential of silly Ben, Lin Qi and Ji Botian. Under this life and death war, the potential they finally burst out was extremely terrible. You know, silly Ben and Lin Qi were at the peak of the early stage of the great governor, and Ji Botian was at the middle stage of the great governor.


    Generally speaking, there is no chance of winning with the strength of the three to fight with Murong Tiandu, an expert at the peak of the great governor. However, at the moment, the three of them have tied with Murong Tiandu, each with damage.


    "The three crazy guys even tied with Murong Tiandu, the great governor in the late peak. Their combat effectiveness is really unparalleled. I''m afraid that the experts in the same realm and their enemies will only be killed by the second."


    The shocked eyes stared at silly Ben, Lin Qi and Ji Botian. The three young experts under Ye Han''s hands were terrible! Their talent is not much worse than ye Han, the first genius of China.


    With the existence of these talents, if ye Han is not born in this era, the pattern of China''s top talents may become another scene.


    At this moment, Murong Tiandu''s face is very ugly. He has always only regarded Ye Han and Nalan mietian as his opponents. Now he has suffered losses from the people under Ye Han''s hands. Although it is three dozen and one, his realm is much higher than the other three. However, he can''t kill these three people.


    "Xuanzun, your disciple is really extraordinary, but it''s a pity! He''s not a top genius." the Tianzun smiled faintly, then he looked at the silly three and sighed; "Why do such great talents gather around the young man instead of my holy land, Kunlun?"


    "Tianzun, these people can''t stay long..." xuanzun said coldly.


    Hearing the speech, the Heavenly Master continued to look at Ye Han. He didn''t answer the xuanzun''s words. His calm eyes made people unable to see what he thought at the moment? Is it to keep Ye Han, or to erase it completely?


    However, there was a faint cold light in the depths of the invisible eyes. Perhaps, for ye Han, he never thought of keeping each other. Perhaps, he meant to cherish talent, but... Ye Han finally refused him.


    As he said, some people don''t have to choose, and those who don''t have to choose go the wrong way. Many people don''t want to see the consequences.


    In the void, silly Ben, Lin Qi and Ji Botian looked coldly at Murong Tiandu among them, and a series of murders shrouded each other. As long as Murong Tiandu dared to make any change, they would still rush to each other bravely and fearlessly.


    Murong Tian also looked at the silly three with a cold face. However, in this situation, neither of the two sides chose to start. There is still a level waiting for them. They can''t consume too much in the first level.


    On the challenge arena below them, the disciples of several major sects are still fighting and competing with each other. However, with the passage of time, there are less than 40 of the 50 or 60 people in the original challenge arena, and the rest have been eliminated and blasted off the challenge arena.


    "Well, it''s time to stop."


    At this time, I saw the Heavenly Master walking in the void with the two masters of Xuan and Huang. At this moment, the time for Banzhu incense has come, and those who can still stand in the challenge arena naturally enter the next level.


    Hearing this, the disciples of several major sects showed bursts of joy on their faces and survived the first level. As long as they continue to survive the next level, they can enter the Wu ruins for trial and find their own opportunities.


    Silly Ben three people also returned to the challenge arena and stood beside Ji Diewu.


    "Congratulations on passing the first level!" looking at the young faces on the challenge arena, the Heavenly Master said with a smile; "However, passing the first level does not mean that you have succeeded. The next two levels are more difficult than the first level. If you want to enter Wuxu, you have to continue to pass this level before you are qualified."


    Hearing the speech, many young people participating in the challenge arena have serious eyes. They already know the rules of the second level. Only those who have to stick to it under the will of a respected person can pass the second level. Although this level does not have to fight, it is much more difficult than the first level.


    How powerful is the will of the venerable? Although these people have not felt it, they can guess one or two from each other''s identity and terrible strength.


    Looking at the silent young faces on the challenge arena, the Heavenly Master smiled faintly. Then he made a gesture, the Huang Zun behind him nodded and walked forward in the void.


    In an instant, as Huang Zun appeared over the challenge arena, a terrible will pressure suddenly came down towards the people on the challenge arena. This pressure, like from all over the world, frantically suppressed these contestants and made them unable to move.


    Shrouded by this terrible will, just for a moment, five people could not hold on to the challenge arena, sat cross legged on the challenge arena, and the sweat of beans fell down from their cheeks. However, as they sat down, they had no chance with the Wu ruins.


    If the first group of people can''t hold on, there are the second group. Only five minutes have passed. There are more than 30 people standing on the challenge arena. Now there are more than 20 people standing. They are struggling to resist the will pressure released by Huang Zun. They don''t allow themselves to fail until they reach their limits.


    In the void, Huang Zun looked silent. His eyes looked at the group of young faces standing on the challenge arena. At this time, his eyes fell on two of them. Immediately, a cold light that was not easy to detect flashed away in the depths of his eyes.


    Suddenly, at this time, on the challenge arena, silly Ben and Lin Qi suddenly felt that the will pressure coming on them became more terrible and powerful, making their faces red. The terrible pressure seemed to crush their flesh and blood, destroy their spirits, and force them to slowly bend down their tall and straight bodies.


    "Roar!"


    Feeling this situation, a roar of shock was transmitted from the mouth of silly Ben and Lin Qi. They would never give in. Of course, they would not give in like this. The power in their body was frantically resisting the coming threat of terrorist will.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Han''s sword eyebrows coagulated. With the strength of silly Ben and Lin Qi, it''s not very difficult to stick to it under the will of Huang Zun, but now, people who are weaker than them can stick to it. On the contrary, they have a sign that they are about to collapse.


    "The old guy is deliberately targeting them both." the madman squinted at the Huang Zun over the challenge arena, Hua Qiuzhen and nun Wu. At this time, they also saw duanni and looked very cold.


    Hearing this, a killing opportunity flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. These superior guys played tricks on the rules and deliberately targeted his people.


    However, when ye Han''s heart was cold, another sound of shock and roar came out of the mouths of silly Ben and Lin Qi. However, with the spread of the sound, a strong breath spread out from them at this time. Under the suppression of Huang Zun''s will and authority, they broke through to the mid-term state of the great governor at this juncture.

 Chapter 1004

    However, just when ye Han''s heart was cold, he only heard another crazy roar on the challenge arena, roaring from the mouths of silly Ben and Lin Qi. They looked ferocious, green veins appeared on their foreheads, and their muscles swelled wildly. At the moment, they were like two human monsters, which was very terrible!


    Hearing this, ye Han looked at it. At this time, everyone could feel that a strong breath spread out from silly Ben and Lin Qi at the same time.


    Under the suppression of Huang Zun''s terrible will, silly Ben and Lin Qi both broke through at this critical juncture and entered the mid-term state of the great governor.


    "Breakthrough!"


    On the Qilian Mountain, all eyes looked surprised and made a breakthrough, which is not what ordinary people can do. Some people with outstanding talents, when facing the test of life and death, waiting for them may not be the end of death, but a chance to survive, break and then stand.


    "Hum, you''re lucky. I hope your luck will continue to be so good." Gu lie, the leader of the eight pole sect, snorted coldly and looked indifferent. With the eyesight of experts like them, they naturally know what Huang Zun had done secretly just now. For them, the people around Ye Han are powerful, and their future situation will be dangerous.


    "Really have these two boys." the madman grinned, and ye Han was relieved. The Huang Zun really answered that sentence; Stealing chickens can''t erode rice. I''m afraid he didn''t even think that he would let them break through against silly Ben and Lin Qi.


    At the moment, even the eyes of the Heavenly Master were surprised. He naturally knew the secret actions of the Yellow master, but he didn''t stop and let the situation develop. What he didn''t expect was that under the suppression of the will of the Yellow master, silly Ben and Lin Qi were not eliminated, but made a breakthrough, and their own strength was higher.


    "Interesting," said the blessed one with a faint smile; "Huang Zun''s action helped them both."


    Looking at silly Ben and Lin Qi, Huang zunzhe''s face was slightly ugly, which made him feel beaten in the face. The two young people on the challenge arena slapped him with "breakthrough in battle". However, Huang Zun can only hold his anger in his heart. His secret actions have been found and used for the first time. At present, it is only natural that he can not continue to use the second time in full view of the public.


    "Hum, despicable old man." on the challenge arena, silly Ben and Lin Qi looked at Huang Zun with gloomy eyes. They were almost shadowed by the old man just now and lost their qualification to enter the Wu ruins.


    Under the challenge arena, ye Han looked at the position of the heavenly venerable. He didn''t believe that the other party didn''t find what just happened, but the other party didn''t stop it. The intention is worth studying.


    Perhaps they felt Ye Han''s eyes, and the heavenly venerable also looked at Ye Han''s position. At the moment of looking at each other, they both laughed at the same time. There was an extremely strange taste in the smiling eyes, which was incomprehensible. Perhaps only they could understand the meaning of the smile.


    Ye Han took back his eyes and continued to look at the situation above the challenge arena, but his palm was clenched. That day, the venerable was a very difficult Super Master. The other party was not only powerful, but also deeply hidden. Under the smiling face, ye Han couldn''t understand what the other party was going to do.


    This trip to Kunlun mountain made Ye Han feel that it might not be so calm. Although it is calm now, he has a keen sense of smell and has smelled a violent storm in the air!


    "What are you thinking?" the madman asked, noticing Ye Han''s strange appearance.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shook his head. It''s just his intuition. There''s no need to say it to make everyone worry.


    See this, said the madman; "You don''t have to worry too much. Your grandfather and Taoist Xiao may have arrived here. Even if something happens, they can appear at the first time."


    Hearing this, ye Han was silent. Looking at the smiling face of the Heavenly Master, ye Han always felt a little uneasy.


    When half the time passed, the second level was over. Finally, only 18 people could stand in the challenge arena, and all the others were eliminated.


    Ye Han''s side, the silly Ben four, Ye Qing and Bei Gong xian''er all persisted. The rest came from major sects in the ancient martial world. No one in the scattered cultivation camp could persist.


    Seeing here, the heavenly master looked at the people in the challenge arena and said with a smile; "If you can stick to the last step, it means that you are all very good. Since you have passed the two levels, then the next is your own treasure hunt time."


    After saying that, I saw the hand of the Heavenly Master waved. In an instant, a total of eight lights were shot out of his hand and shot in all directions. When I saw here, the people on Qilian mountain looked closely after the eight lights. Immediately, under the attention of the people, I saw that the eight lights fell on the eight stone pillars on Qilian Mountain as if they had eyes.


    "It''s a spirit stone." Ye Han''s eyes narrowed.


    At this time, the hands of the Heavenly Master condensed a very mysterious seal method. At the moment of the condensation of the seal method, eight bright white lights were immediately emitted from the eight stone pillars. The eight white lights came from around the world and all gathered on the mysterious seal method in the hands of the heavenly master.


    Seeing this scene, exclamations sounded around. The eight white lights extended from the stone pillar to the seal method in the hands of the heavenly Buddha, just like eight iron chains. These white lights intertwined an amazing picture in the void.


    At this time, I saw the hands of the heavenly venerable slowly open. Then, the mysterious seal method continued to grow in the void and gradually formed a dark hole. How tall is this hole, but through this hole, outsiders simply can''t see where the inside moves to.


    "After the Wu ruins are opened, you have three days inside. After three days, the entrance and exit will be opened again. Therefore, the time given to you is only three days. Now, go in."


    As the Heavenly Master said these words, Murong Tiandu was the first to plunder into the dark cave in the challenge arena, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. After Murong Tiandu, disciples of major sects in the ancient martial arts world also plundered into it one after another.


    Ye Han also appeared on the challenge arena at the moment. Seeing this, the Heavenly Master smiled; "I''ll wait outside for your good news."


    "Then thank God for his auspicious words." Ye Han sneered in his heart. He looked at the hole and said to the people around him; "Go in. We won''t be separated when we get inside."


    With these words, ye Han and others also disappeared at the entrance of the Wuxu one by one.

 Chapter 1005

    I don''t know how long it''s been. When ye Han came back from that dizziness, they have come to a strange land. At a glance, this land is full of a beautiful smell. On the mountains in the line of sight, there are lush trees and original flavor.


    "What a rich Aura!" Ye Han took a deep breath. The aura in the air was more than four or five times richer than that outside.


    "Is this the Wu ruins? It''s another space." Ye Qing held Ye Han''s big hand and exclaimed.


    Ye Han looked around and said; "Maybe it''s another space, maybe it''s a place we don''t know about the Chinese land. This is the Daoist field left over from the era of God. Their strength is really unfathomable. This place is not something we can guess!"


    "Boss, where are we going now? Murong Tiandu''s son doesn''t know where he has gone, otherwise we can kill him here." Lin Qiyi said angrily.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "We don''t know everything here. Don''t mess around. First get familiar with the situation here. It''s said that there are opportunities and dangers here, but we don''t know what the danger is?"


    Ye Han''s eyes looked around, chose a direction and said; "Let''s go this way first."


    "Boss, listen to you."


    Immediately, ye Han and his party walked in the selected direction. There was a strong aura in the void here, which made the air here very fresh. It was an environment without industrial pollution. If there was more anger here, I''m afraid many people would like to live here.


    "Eh, this is the spirit stone."


    At this time, Beigong Xianer squatted on the ground and picked up a stone. This stone is different from ordinary stones. There is a green light in the pure white stone. On the stone, there is a wave of aura.


    Ye Han took a look and said; "It''s really a spirit stone. I didn''t expect to see it everywhere."


    Beigong Xianer said; "According to my master, the more spirit stones you get in the Wu ruins, the longer it will be to enter the Kunlun mountain to understand the Tao."


    Ye Han smiled; "The holy land of Kunlun wants you to give the spirit stone to them, and then they decide the length of time for everyone to understand the Tao based on the number of spirit stones?"


    "Of course," said Beigong Xianer; "Anyway, this spirit stone is useless to me. It''s the same for everyone."


    Wen Yan, ye Han looked at her and said; "I can''t see. Do you really want to go to Kunlun mountain to understand the Tao?"


    "Of course not," said Beigong Xianer; "Shifu said that the main purpose of junior sister Ye Qing and I entering the Wuxu this time is to find opportunities to improve our strength. As for collecting spirit stones for the holy land of Kunlun, we won''t do it."


    Ye Han raised the spirit stone in his hand and said with a smile; "In that case, you might as well give me this spirit stone. It''s useless for you to take it anyway."


    "You can really climb up along the pole." Beigong xian''er glanced at Ye Han, but it was just a spirit stone. Of course she wouldn''t be stingy.


    "You say it''s no use for you." Ye Han shrugged and quietly put the spirit stone into xumijie.


    "Miser!" Bei Gong xian''er snorted, which made Ye chuckled and walked over to take her hand.


    However, just then, on the earth under their feet, ye Han suddenly heard bursts of violent movement, which was like an earthquake, and even the stones on the earth were beating.


    "Niang, what''s the matter? Isn''t it going to collapse here?" Lin Qi''s sword eyebrow was horizontal.


    "No, it came from the forest." at this time, ye Han''s eyes looked at the virgin forest in front of them. The source of this movement was the forest. When ye Han heard this, everyone looked at the forest.


    Immediately, under their gaze, they saw two figures running out of the forest and running towards Ye Han. They wanted to have two more legs.


    "It''s from the eight pole gate." Beigong Xianer recognized the two people.


    "No, run!"


    Suddenly, just after the two men ran out of the forest, they followed closely. Behind them, a large group of wild animals rushed out of the forest. The number of these wild animals was so large that they were afraid of thousands. They ran on the earth and even the ground was shaking. More importantly, ye Han smelled the danger signal on these wild animals.


    These beasts look like tigers and run as fast as the wind. They are definitely much more terrible than those beasts in Tengchong Forest. After seeing these beasts running towards them, ye Han ran away in other directions like electricity.


    "Damn it, these monsters are so similar to the creatures in Tengchong Forest." Lin Qi scolded. He turned his head and took a look. At this time, the two disciples of the eight pole sect had been submerged by those monsters, and even the screams didn''t have time to come out.


    You know, all the people who can get through the two levels and enter the Wuxu are young masters who have opened up Ren Du''s two veins, and some even entered the realm of Zhong Ren Du. However, the young masters who have opened up Ren Du''s two veins have no resistance to those beasts.


    Cry!


    Suddenly, a sound similar to a bird''s cry came out in the sky. Ye Han looked up and almost let him fall on the ground, because there were three very huge Eagles over their heads. Their wings were open and hovered in the void, each as big as a big truck.


    "We won''t return to the original stone age."


    At this time, everyone saw the giant eagle above their heads, and a look of horror gradually appeared in everyone''s eyes. It was unimaginable that an eagle would be so big.


    "Run, these guys have been staring at us!" Ye Han looked dignified. There were three giant eagles on his head and those ferocious beasts behind him. If they were entangled by these things, it would be very troublesome.


    However, heaven failed!


    At this time, the three giant Eagles above Ye Han''s head hissed together, and then swooped down. The flapping wings carried an extremely violent hurricane, sweeping the earth, making Ye Han feel that there was terrible resistance in front of them, making their running speed slow down.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Han looked up, and an infinite cold light flashed in his eyes; "You go first. Don''t be caught up by the beasts behind. I''ll meet you when these three big guys are solved."

 Chapter 1006

    With these words, ye Han''s figure soared away, and the Longquan sword appeared in his hand like lightning. His palm moved, and a strong pilian sword Qi immediately cut away in the void.


    On the earth, silly Ben and Lin Qi fell behind to prevent a large number of beasts from catching up with them. Ji Diewu and Ji Botian opened the way in front. Ye Qing and Bei Gong Xianer were weak and protected by the public.


    Whoosh!


    In the void, ye Han cut off his sword, and the terrible sword Qi tore the void.


    However, to Ye Han''s surprise, the giant eagle attacked by him avoided him at an extremely fast speed. Three giant Eagles were scattered around him, and a fierce breath was released from them. The ruthless eyes stared at Ye Han, as if they took Ye Han as their food and wanted to tear him to pieces.


    "These three guys have their own intelligence, not ordinary beasts!"


    Ye Han stood proudly in the void and looked calmly at the three giant Eagles around him. They were different from ordinary beasts and had their own intelligence. Although their intelligence might not be high, it was amazing.


    "What are these species?"


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, when these thoughts flashed in Ye Han''s mind, a giant eagle around him rushed out towards his position. The huge body was like a dark cloud blocking the sun, and it was like a sharp claw with thick legs, which contained terrible attack power.


    "Hum, beast, even if you open your mind, you can''t compare with human beings."


    Ye Han snorted coldly, and the terrible sword gas on the Longquan sword was released. Ye Han''s body flashed, easily avoided the attack of the giant eagle''s claw, and appeared on its wings. Then the sword gas was thrown down, and the terrible sword light cut off the giant eagle''s huge wings like cutting vegetables.


    Cry!


    One wing was cut off by Ye Han''s sword. There was a painful cry in the mouth of the giant eagle, and the huge body fell towards the earth like a boulder.


    Seeing here, the other two giant Eagles circling around Ye Han shouted in unison, frantically attacked Ye Han and wanted to tear the human who killed their kind into pieces.


    "Hum, let you taste the barbecue."


    Ye Han looked indifferent. In an instant, the terrible rosefinch flame spread all over the void. With Ye Han as the center, the terrible flame spread out. The two giant Eagles pounding towards Ye Han were burned to ashes without even time to escape.


    Kill the three giant eagles, and ye Han turns his head to look. At this moment, the group of wild animals that were still crazy chasing them had already gone somewhere, and they disappeared together with Ye Qing.


    Seeing this, ye Han walked against the wind and chased directly in the direction of Ye Qing''s disappearance. Looking down from the sky, there were still the footprints of wild animals on the ground. Ye Han followed these footprints and soon came to the outside of a forest.


    At the entrance of the forest, a large area of trampled marks emerged, and the place where the wild animals passed was in a mess.


    Ye Han stood at the entrance of the forest and frowned slightly. He had just seen that the forest was very large. If ye Qing and they entered it, it would be really difficult to find them for a while and a half.


    However, even if it is hard to find, ye Han has to take action. The strength of silly Ben, Lin Qi, Ji Diewu and Ji Botian is strong. Ye Han is not worried about them, but if ye Qing and Beigong Xianer encounter any danger in this dangerous Wu ruins, it may be fatal to them.


    Therefore, ye Han must find the two of them in advance, and then look for the four of them. Of course, if the six of them are together, this is the best for ye Han.


    After paying attention, ye Han tracked down the footprints of the beasts and moved quickly in the forest. However, during the movement, ye Han also looked for the traces left by Ye Qing on the source road.


    However, ye Han has been searching in the forest for half an hour, but there is no clue. He didn''t even find the trace of running silly. He was chased by these beasts behind him. Even if ye Qing left a trace, he was afraid that he could not find a trace trampled by those beasts.


    Ye Han rubbed his forehead. This happened as soon as he entered the Wuxu market. It''s really a headache. At present, ye Han can''t do anything else except continue to look for Ye Qing. In his heart, Ye Qing''s safety is more important than anything.


    At this time, just as ye Han frowned, a rapid sound of breaking the air came from behind him.


    Hearing this, ye Han turned and looked. A dark shadow was rapidly sweeping towards his position. When the dark shadow approached, ye Han suddenly showed a sneer on his face. His enemy''s road was narrow. Murong Tiandu unexpectedly met him here.


    "Ye Han, it''s you!"


    At the moment, Murong Tiandu also found Ye Han. When he stopped, his eyebrows wrinkled and he couldn''t help retreating a few steps. The reason why he came here was that he was attracted by the traces left on the way to the source. He wanted to come and find out. Unexpectedly, he met Ye Han here.


    "It''s not me." Ye Han sneered, and a cold killing machine was slowly released from him. Since he saw Murong Tiandu here, of course he would not allow the other party to continue to live. This scourge must be eliminated as soon as possible.


    Feeling the killing opportunity released by Ye Han, Murong Tiandu''s eyes flashed a color of fear, and his body slowly retreated. He knew that now he was no longer Ye Han''s opponent. Once he fought with Ye Han, he had absolutely no hope of winning.


    However, when ye Han was ready to kill Murong Tiandu, another person came in the direction of Murong Tiandu, and there was more than one person.


    Feeling this, ye Han''s eyes looked behind Murong Tiandu. The people who came were disciples of Wuyue sword sect, including the spring and autumn sword that had been defeated by Ye Han.


    However, at this moment when ye Han was distracted, Murong Tiandu suddenly shot out in another direction in the forest. Facing Ye Han, he didn''t dare to fight with him now. He had to go. He wanted to revenge Ye Han, but he had to save his life first.


    Seeing Murong Tiandu slip away, ye Han frowns, but he doesn''t choose to catch up with Murong Tiandu. It''s most important to find Ye Qing.


    "Elder martial brother, what on earth is so terrible? The destructive power is too strong!"


    "I don''t know, but there are dangers in the Wu ruins. We must not be careless. There are not a few people who have always left their lives here." however, just after saying this, jianchunqiu saw Ye Han standing with a sword in front of him.


    Seeing here, Jian Chunqiu''s look trembled, and he didn''t dare to step forward any more.

 Chapter 1007

    Murong Tiandu slipped away, and ye Han didn''t catch up. Compared with killing Murong Tiandu and looking for Ye Qing, ye han paid more attention to the latter. If he wanted to kill Murong Tiandu, he would have a chance in this Wuxu.


    At this time, ye Han''s eyes turned to Jian Chunqiu who came here. There was also a disciple of the Wuyue sword sect next to Jian Chunqiu. They were lucky after entering the Wu ruins. They had not encountered such danger as ye Han. The reason why they came here was that they were attracted by some traces on the way to the source, Want to see if you can find something useful for yourself.


    However, when watching Ye Han standing in front of him with a sword, Jian Chunqiu''s heart trembled, and they didn''t dare to take a step forward any more. Both of them looked at Ye Han with fear.


    "Damn it, how could I meet him here!" a color of fear flashed in Jian Chunqiu''s heart. He stared at Ye Han and said; "Ye Han, what do you want to do?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered and said; "How dare you enter the Wuxu with such courage? Before I kill you, I''ll give you ten seconds to disappear from my sight, otherwise it will kill you."


    Hearing this, Jian Chunqiu and the disciples of the Wuyue sword sect looked happy. They dared not stop, opened their legs and ran away. In less than ten seconds, they disappeared in Ye Han''s sight.


    Ye Han has no interest in these disciples of the ancient martial arts sect. Killing these people is just a waste of his time. If you want to kill them, kill the experts behind these disciples.


    Ye Han continued to walk towards the forest. Although there were many traces in the forest, the large number of wild animals didn''t know where to go.


    At this time, on a leaf in the forest, some blood stains attracted Ye Han''s attention. After seeing here, ye Han flew down. These blood stains didn''t seem to be left by animals, and they were just left. Soon, ye Han''s hand touched the blood and the yin-yang magic eyes opened.


    Opening the left eye and the right eye at the same time will let Ye Han see what happened in the past through some things. Ye Han has used it many times before, which is very magical. At the moment, with Ye Han opening the yin-yang magic eye, a film and television picture appears in his mind.


    Two women walked through here hand in hand. Some blood fell from one of the women and stuck to the leaves. Then they continued to run towards the front of the forest.


    "It''s my sister and Beigong Xianer, but Beigong Xianer''s woman was hurt."


    Ye Han''s eyebrows wrinkled. His eyes looked deep into the forest. Ye Qinghe and Beigong Xianer were still ahead. Immediately, ye Han chased in this direction. Not long ago, he found blood on some leaves, but there were more and more blood here compared with the first place, which showed that Beigong Xianer was not slightly injured.


    Ye Han didn''t stop and chased away all the way. He saw more blood and almost connected all the way. Half an hour later, ye Han lost the traces of blood left by the source in a place full of weeds.


    "Disappeared!"


    Ye Han coagulated his eyebrows, and his eyes looked around. However, just as ye Han walked around, there was a sudden feeling of hanging under his feet. Before ye Han could react, his whole body fell to the ground, but it was hard not to pour Ye Han. After a few circles of spinning in the air, his body fell down and down, The scale of a cave has emerged in Ye Han''s sight.


    There is a cave hidden under the grass!


    Above the cave entrance, a faint light fell on the cave. After ye Han landed, he looked around the cave for the first time. Immediately, in the cave, a cold pool with cold air floated in front of Ye Han''s eyes, and in the cold pool, two women sat cross legged and were quietly practicing.


    These two people are Ye Qing and Beigong Xianer.


    However, what makes Ye Han feel thirsty is that at the moment, in the cold pool, Beigong Xianer''s clothes have retreated half, and the snow-white fragrant shoulder is completely exposed to the air. Under the fragrant shoulder, a pair of heterosexual characteristics are looming. From the perspective of Ye Han, you can just see something you shouldn''t see.


    Beigong Xianer''s beauty is not comparable to that of ordinary women. As the first beauty in the ancient martial arts world, she has a nearly perfect angel face. Her tall figure also belongs to the golden ratio, and can''t pick out any defects. Only Nangong Zixun, Western Saint Lina and Yan Qingmu can compare with her.


    Ye Han took a deep breath. He was relieved to see that they were all right. He sat down at the edge of the cold pool and waited for the end of the cultivation of Ye Qing and Beigong Xianer.


    There is a wound on Beigong Xianer''s fragrant shoulder. At the moment, the wound on her body has been wrapped up. There are still some blood spills on the white cloth. Ye Qing and Beigong Xianer, who are in cultivation, don''t know about the arrival of Ye Han.


    Ye Han''s hand felt in the cold pool. There was an extremely strong energy in the cold pool, which made Ye Han quite frightened. Once these energy were absorbed into the body, it could definitely help Ye Qing improve their strength, and it was not an ordinary improvement.


    Everyone has their own chance. This place is undoubtedly the chance of Ye Qing and Beigong Xianer. Misfortunes and blessings depend on each other.


    However, the abundant energy in the cold pool has little effect on Ye Han. With his current state, he focuses on perception, rather than blindly absorbing external forces. As long as he realizes it, ye Han''s state will naturally improve.


    The cave was quite secret. The two women obviously didn''t take precautions when they came here by chance.


    However, if other people are here at the moment, I''m afraid Ye Qing and Beigong Xianer will be in trouble.


    Ye Han didn''t know how long it had passed. There was no day in the Wuxu. Therefore, the light from the entrance of the cave had not changed. Ye Han waited quietly with his eyes closed. At this time, a wave of power spread out from the cold pool, making Ye Han suddenly open his eyes.


    "Breakthrough, Zhongren governor!"


    As soon as ye Han''s eyes lit up, the effect of this cold pool was really an extraordinary panacea, which made Ye Qing break through the realm of the middle governor from the childhood governor. However, immediately after Ye Qing''s breakthrough, Beigong Xianer also released a majestic power fluctuation. Her promotion was greater than Ye Qing, and directly reached the realm of the later stage of the middle governor.


    However, the realm of Beigong Xianer was much higher than that of Ye Qing. It is also common sense that her promotion is greater than that of Ye Qing.

 Chapter 1008

    With the help of the cold pool, Ye Qing and Beigong Xianer broke through one after another, and their strength has been greatly improved, which also makes Ye Han happy for them. They have made such progress in the Wuxu.


    After the breakthrough, Ye Qing and Bei Gong xian''er both opened their eyes and felt the change of their strength. Their faces also looked happy. If they practice step by step in the sect, they don''t know how long it will take to reach this step!


    Looking at the surprised color on the faces of the two women in the cold pool, ye Han was speechless. Didn''t they find that there was such a living man as him here?


    "How''s it going? How does it feel?"


    At this time, when ye Qing and Beigong Xianer were immersed in the surprise of the breakthrough, ye Han''s chuckle came from the edge of the cold pool. Hearing this, Ye Qing, who was already very familiar with Ye Han''s voice, immediately looked at Ye Han''s position, and then said in surprise; "Xiao Han, how did you find here?"


    "Sun monkey can''t escape the five finger mountain of Tathagata Buddha!" Ye Han smiled and raised his hand.


    However, just after ye Han said this, a startling voice came out of Beigong Xianer''s mouth. She immediately hid behind Ye Qing and stared at Ye Han angrily; "How long have you been here, you bastard?"


    At this time, Ye Qing also remembered that Beigong Xianer''s clothes had not been put on, so he quickly turned around and helped her put them on.


    Ye Han shrugged and smiled; "I don''t know how long I''ve been here, but it''s a long time. I said Beigong fairy. It seems that your master has promised you to me. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, Beigong xian''er stared at Ye Han and said; "I have to promise myself."


    "Well, I didn''t say it. I''ll wait for you outside. Hurry up." after saying that, ye Han grabbed it directly from the cave. Not long ago, ye Qinghe and Beigong Xianer also came out from inside. Ye Han asked; "Elder sister, why aren''t you with silly Ben? Are you separated?"


    Ye nodded and said; "We had a big fight with those wild animals. Xian''er was injured to protect me. They let us go first. Now I don''t know how the four of them are?"


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Don''t worry, since the four of them are together, with their strength, those beasts can''t pose a danger to their lives? Maybe they have found their own opportunity somewhere like you now."


    "I hope so." Ye nodded softly and said; "This martial arts ruins is really strange. The creatures living here are stronger than us practitioners. It''s really incredible."


    In fact, ye Han also thought about this problem. Tengchong also has sufficient power, so it gave birth to those terrible creatures. The situation here is similar to Tengchong Forest, but ye Han still can''t know why there are such changes.


    After the three discussed, ye Han decided to go through the forest to have a look. He didn''t worry about the four people together. At present, ye Han doesn''t know how long it has passed. Everyone here has only three days. It''s necessary for him to see the depths of the Wu ruins.


    The forest is very big. Ye Han, with Ye Qing and Beigong Xianer, has been walking through the forest for three or four hours before coming out. Looking ahead, mountains and rivers stand. At the end of Ye Han''s line of sight, there is a vast expanse of white, which seems to be at the end of the sky.


    "Look, what''s that?" at this time, Beigong xian''er''s eyes fell on a towering cliff in front of them. The cliff was very strange and shaped like a sword, giving people a feeling of incomparable sharpness. It was like a sharp sword pointing to the sky, as if to pierce the day.


    As a sword repairman, ye Han can feel a unique flavor of Kendo from the cliff. It is sharp, domineering, and arrogant, like the king of the sword.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    After seeing here, ye Han''s heart couldn''t help being curious. He took Ye Qing and Beigong Xianer to the cliff. After passing through the two peaks, ye Han and the three finally came to the place where the cliff was located.


    In front of them, the cliff rises from the ground, up to 100 meters high, points to the sky and stands on the earth. Its shape is the same as the sword. Here, ye Han feels that the sword breath is stronger, and a very sharp breath is released from the cliff, and the aura fluctuation in the air is more and more intense.


    "Sword cliff!"


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at the cliff. On the flat surface, two strong characters were engraved. This cliff is called sword cliff, which is a very strange name.


    These two characters are carved forcefully, like iron painting and silver hook, connected into one, natural, and give people a very strong visual impact.


    "Xiao Han, there is a line of small characters on it." Ye Qing pointed to the sword cliff and said to Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at it, but there was a line of small characters under the two words of sword cliff; "Wujian cliff, break life and death, prove the road, and live forever..."


    Ye Han silently recited that line of small characters. His eyes narrowed. If the person who left this line of characters didn''t have a real ability to understand the world, he was just talking about a river and just a cliff. What Avenue could he realize? See through life and death? To live forever?


    "What a arrogant tone. I don''t know who the owner of this sword cliff is?" said Bei Gong xian''er.


    Hearing this, ye Han said; "It is said that Wuxu is the only Taoist temple left by a great power in the era of God. This sword cliff must be left by the great power in the era of God. Can you see anything on this sword cliff?"


    Ye Qing and Bei Gong xian''er shook their heads. In addition to the power of the sword, this sword cliff looks spectacular in appearance, which is different from ordinary cliffs. As for others, they can''t see anything strange about this cliff.


    "Wait, Xiaohan, those two words seem to be moving." at this time, Ye Qing''s eyes looked at the word "sword cliff". These two words swam on the flat cliff like a tadpole in her sight. Each stroke and stroke of the word "sword cliff" seemed to be broken down.


    Beigong Xianer''s eyes also looked at the word "sword cliff". Under her attentive gaze, these two words suddenly turned into two figures. These two figures fought with each other on the cliff, like murals.


    However, what ye Han saw was another different scene. In his sight, the words "sword cliff" slowly coincided with each other. Only one sword pierced the sky!

 Chapter 1009

    Ye Han''s eyes looked at the two words. Under his gaze, the two words slowly overlapped together. The strokes overlapped like sword lights, forming a sword. This sword soared up and pierced the sky, and even the sky was pierced with a huge hole.


    With the emergence of huge holes, even the sky collapsed, mountains and rivers collapsed, rivers flowed back, heaven and earth intertwined, and all things belong to chaos!


    Poof!


    At this time, a mouthful of blood gushed out of Ye Han''s mouth. His face was deeply shocked. The horror of the sword could not be described in words. Although it was just a momentum, the real sense of picture affected Ye Han, a man with firm mind!


    To observe this sword, ye Han was slightly injured. If he really faced this sword, ye Han knew that he would definitely be swallowed into nothingness and could not resist.


    "What a powerful sword, Wujian cliff, this is not really to understand the cliff, but to understand the word ''sword cliff'', which contains a unique sword technique..." Ye Han was terrified. His eyes looked at the word ''sword cliff'' again, but at the moment, the two words returned to calm again without a ripple.


    The scene of the sword just now disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared. However, the scene just now did not disappear in Ye Han''s mind. He saw it and engraved it in his mind.


    The thought moved in his mind. The picture of destroying the sky and the earth just now appeared in Ye Han''s mind again. The two words of sword cliff still coincided, forming a sword that breaks the sky. Everything belongs to chaos.


    This move determines the fate of all things. The life and death of heaven, earth, Yin, Yang and five elements are controlled by this sword.


    "Break life and death, prove the road..." Ye Han thought of these six words in his mind. This sword controls the fate of everything. Fate is life and death, and this sword


    "Do you have to give up life and death in order to understand this sword?" Ye Han was full of doubts in his mind. Although he understood the meaning of the three words'' Wujian cliff '', these six words troubled him. If you really want to see through life and death, how can a living person see through life and death without desire and desire?


    Moreover, what does the last three words mean, "to live forever"?


    The fog haunted Ye Han''s mind. The sword really made him very excited. If he could feel success, it would be a devastating killing move for him.


    However, this sword move is broad and profound. First of all, ye Han has not understood how to fix the sword. Even if the twelve words, ye Han has not fully understood it. He wants to turn this sword into his own use and become his own sword technique. Unless he has the opportunity to suddenly understand, it is difficult to understand the essence in a short time.


    Ye Han opened his eyes and looked at Ye Qing and Bei Gong xian''er. They also realized something. They closed their eyes. Ye Han didn''t disturb them. His eyes continued to look at the sword cliff. The sword cliff was really strange. The simple words were hidden in the peerless sword technique.


    With such divine and human means, we can see how powerful the owner of the Wuxu was at the beginning. At least, no one can do it in this era.


    At this time, Ye Qing and Beigong Xianer opened their eyes, and a happy look flashed on their faces.


    "Xian''er, I''ve learned a sword technique." Ye Qingyi looked at Beigong xian''er with a happy face and heard the speech. Beigong xian''er nodded and said; "Me too."


    Hearing this, ye Han felt his nose awkwardly. Ye Qing and Bei Gong xian''er realized it, but he didn''t!


    "Xiaohan, what about you?" Ye looked at Ye Han and asked.


    "I''m unlucky." Ye Han shrugged, then he looked at Ye Qing and asked; "Elder sister, have you two really realized?"


    "Of course." Beigong xian''er looked at Ye Han proudly and said; "My move is called counter sword. It has the characteristics of counter chaotic moves."


    Ye Qing also said; "This move I understand is called broken sword. Any defense can be cracked."


    "Reverse sword, break sword!" a surprised look crossed Ye Han''s eyes. Ye Qing and Bei Gong xian''er''s sword skills are not the same. Can it be said that the word "sword cliff" contains more than one kind of sword skills?


    "Xiao Han, what are you thinking?" looking at Ye Han in a daze, ye gently shook Ye Han''s body and asked suspiciously.


    "Sister, it''s nothing." Ye Han shook his head. His eyes looked at the word "sword cliff" again. At this moment, he felt that these two words were broad and profound, which definitely contained more than one sword technique.


    "Break life and death, prove the avenue."


    Ye Han tried to aftertaste these two words in his mind. The picture of the sword piercing the sky in his mind reappeared in his mind again, but now even if ye Han tried to feel the artistic conception of the sword, he couldn''t get the point.


    In the dark, ye Han always felt that there was an obstacle disturbing his thinking. He seemed to feel it, but he couldn''t grasp it.


    However, just when ye Han was racking his brains and feeling, at this time, he saw that all the fonts on the sword cliff fell off automatically, and pieces of broken stones fell down from it. This movement immediately startled Ye Han. His eyes looked at the sword cliff. The falling speed was faster and faster, and the whole sword cliff gave people a feeling that it was about to collapse.


    "What''s the matter? Is this sword cliff going to collapse?" said Bei Gong xian''er. Immediately, the three immediately retreated some distance.


    Boom!


    Soon, under the gaze of Ye Han, the sword cliff up to 100 meters collapsed. The scene was like the collapse of a high-rise building. It was extremely spectacular. The terrible movement came from the ground, making them feel that the earth was shaking and their legs numb.


    With the collapse of sword cliff, bursts of dust filled the air, and the thick dust scattered in the air, so that ye Han could not see any scene in front of them. They could only listen to the constant movement.


    A moment later, when the dust all over the sky dissipated and the air became clear, ye Han''s eyes were immediately attracted by a silver sword. The sword was inserted in the riprap. The silver smell on the sword was extremely dazzling, and the bright brilliance was like a bright moon in the night sky.


    However, when the three of Ye Han were shocked that a sword was entangled under the sword cliff, they saw that the sword suddenly vibrated in the rubble, as if it would leave the ground at any time.

 Chapter 1010

    Among the rocks, the sword vibrated constantly, as if it would leave the ground at any time.


    At this time, as the sword trembled, the sword held by Ye Qing and Bei Gong xian''er also trembled, making a clang sound, as if they were called to take out their scabbard automatically.


    "What''s the matter?!" this situation surprised Ye Qing and Beigong xian''er, and even ye Han was very surprised. Immediately, his eyes looked at the sword inserted in the rubble. This sword is by no means an ordinary sword. It''s like having his own intelligence and can resonate with other swords.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the sword suddenly broke away from the rocks and was suspended in the air. At this time, the sword in Ye Qing''s and Beigong Xianer''s hands automatically came out of its sheath and shot at the sword suspended in the air. However, the next moment, what shocked Ye Han and them was that when ye Qing''s and Beigong Xianer''s sword were about to approach the sword, An infinite sword power was released from the sword.


    The dazzling radiance of the sword will blind people''s eyes!


    This sword power is full of amazing destructive sword power. Under the suppression of this destructive sword power, Ye Qing and Beigong Xianer''s sword broke inch by inch, turned into pieces and fell to the ground.


    Ye Han''s heart trembled fiercely when he felt the terrible destructive sword power. He hurriedly pulled Ye Qing and Beigong Xianer back out. Although the destructive sword power was not aimed at him, ye Han felt that his soul was locked by the sword and could be wiped out by the sword at any time.


    "What a terrible sword! What kind of sword is this?" Ye Qing and Bei Gong xian''er were also shocked. Although the sword in their hands was not a famous sword, it was also very hard, but it was easily destroyed by the sword. Moreover, they couldn''t bear the power of destroying the sword released from the sword, Even a glance makes them feel that death is getting closer and closer to them.


    At this time, perhaps I felt Ye Han''s strange breath. The amazing destructive sword power on the sword spread towards Ye Han, and the sharp sword tip pointed to Ye Han. The destructive sword power was full of terrible hostility and killing intention.


    Shrouded in this destructive sword power, ye Han only felt as if he had fallen into the ice cave for thousands of years. He was cold all over, as if his soul had been frozen at the moment, and his steps had become extremely heavy. Ye Han had never felt this terrible pressure on any strong person.


    Whether it is the ancestors of the Ji family or the xuanhuang Zun of the holy land of Kunlun, the pressure they bring to Ye Han is less than the sword in front of him.


    At this moment, ye Han knew that he had been locked by the sword. In this world, he had nowhere to escape!


    Ye Han was overwhelmed by a sword. He was shocked. At the same time, he was curious about the sword. What kind of sword is it? Xuanyuan, which ranks first among the famous Chinese swords, is less than one ten thousandth of this sword. Is this sword a weapon from the era of God?


    However, when ye Han had this idea in his heart, the sword suspended in the void burst towards Ye Han''s position like a light. The speed was so fast that experts like Ye Han almost didn''t react.


    "Get away!"


    At this critical moment, ye Han directly pushed Ye Qinghe and Beigong Xianer out, and then the Longquan sword appeared in his hand and chopped at the light like sword like lightning.


    Qiang!


    The terrible sound of gold and iron broke out and resounded through the world.


    The Longquan sword in Ye Han''s hand was split on the sword. A terrible anti earthquake force was transmitted, which made Ye Han spit blood. The terrible anti earthquake force directly shook him out.


    However, to Ye Han''s horror, his unfavourable Longquan sword, one of the top ten famous swords in China, is now... Broken! Ye Han naturally knows how powerful the Longquan sword is. It can only be described as cutting iron like mud, blowing hair and breaking hair. However, when facing the sword, the iron like mud Longquan sword is as fragile as noodles and completely destroyed.


    Ye Han was shocked and retreated, and his face was shocked. However, the sword was still assassinating him. If ye Han didn''t kill him, he would never give up. The dazzling sword light assassinated him. Ye Han felt that his eyes were going to be stabbed blind, and his soul was trembling.


    "Don''t......" seeing here, Ye Qing, who was pushed out by Ye Han, looked frightened, and so did Beigong Xianer. Is that bastard going to die like this and be killed by an ownerless sword?


    Ye Han''s heart also gave birth to a breath of despair. For him, this way of death is really a loser!


    However, when they were in despair, the sword suddenly stopped in front of Ye Han. The sharp and unparalleled sword tip was only a few millimeters away from ye Han''s eyes. A little further forward was enough to pierce Ye Han''s head.


    Seeing this, ye Han, who was in despair, suddenly shook and hurried back a few steps. He stared at the sword suspended in front of him. The sword constantly vibrated in the void in front of Ye Han, as if he were resisting something. The power of the destructive sword became stronger and stronger.


    Moreover, on the sword, ye Han found that drops of blood were slowly integrating into the sword itself. Perhaps the sword swallowed up those blood. Ye Han knew that it was his own blood. Just now he was shocked by the sword, which had made him hurt and spit blood, and those blood just spilled on the sword.


    Seeing this, Ye Qing and Bei Gong xian''er, who looked frightened, breathed a sigh of relief. This ownerless sword almost made them lose an important person. However, the horror of this sword still left them with lingering fear. Experts like Ye Han had no resistance in front of it.


    Gradually, under Ye Han''s gaze, the blood stains on the sword body were absorbed little by little, and the trembling force was stronger and stronger, as if it was this sword, which was resisting these blood into its own body, and it was as if it was noble, disdaining to swallow these blood stains.


    However, in the current situation, it can''t resist. Its resistance can''t play any role at all. It can only bear it passively.


    Ye Han stared at the sword and observed it closely. He could feel the power of life and death from the top of the sword. This power blended with each other, which made the sword unparalleled in terror!


    Suddenly, ye Han''s eyes were fixed on the blade of the sword, and two words were engraved on the tail of the blade.


    Longevity!


    This sword is called Changsheng!

 Chapter 1011

    In front of Ye Han, two words were engraved on the tail of the blade of the sword.


    Changsheng, this sword is called Changsheng!


    Seeing this, an aura suddenly flashed through Ye Han''s mind; Realize sword cliff, break life and death, prove the avenue, and get eternal life.


    This last sentence "to live forever" does not mean that people can live forever, but to get this immortal sword.


    For a time, ye Han felt suddenly enlightened. The three words Wujian cliff made people realize the two words'' sword cliff '', but to get Changsheng was to get the meaning of this Changsheng sword. The word Changsheng made Ye Han get into a dead end.


    However, ye Han still didn''t understand what these six words meant. According to the order of these twelve words, only he could see through life and death and prove the avenue could he get this immortal sword.


    However, it is obvious that ye Han has not fully realized at present, so he can''t control this immortal sword, so he was almost killed by this sword.


    However, at present, this immortal sword has given up at a critical juncture.


    "Is it because of my blood?" looking at the sword that constantly resisted and trembled, ye Han flashed this idea in his heart. At this moment, he suddenly felt that there was a mysterious connection between him and the latter as his blood was swallowed by the immortal sword.


    This connection is like flesh and blood.


    However, at this time, bursts of violent movements suddenly came from behind Ye Han. After hearing this movement, ye Han and their eyes looked at the rear. In their sight, a group of fierce beasts roared. There are all kinds of these beast groups.


    There are tigers, wolves, poisonous snakes, and some animals that ye Han can''t name. These animals run frantically. The momentum is like ten thousand horses galloping.


    "No, it''s these beasts again. There are more of them!" Ye Qing and Bei Gong xian''er were surprised at the same time.


    "It seems that the collapse of the sword cliff has attracted them. Let''s go!" Ye Han frowns. He is not afraid of these fierce beasts, but there will inevitably be accidents to take care of Ye Qing and Beigong Xianer.


    However, just after ye Han''s words fell, the Changsheng sword burst out like a streamer and directly rushed into the group of wild animals. Its speed is unparalleled. It shuttles through the group of wild animals running madly.


    The next moment, in Ye Han''s sight, with the immortal sword shuttling among them, these beasts fell to the ground and died in groups, and the corpses piled up into a mountain. The immortal sword shuttled among the group of beasts, as if it was venting its violent breath and killing endlessly.


    This scene shocked the three of Ye Han. The immortal sword shocked them again. It was not like a sword at all, but a peerless strong man with superior strength!


    "The killing breath of this sword is too heavy!" Ye Han said secretly in his heart. Immortal sword may have established some connection with it because of his blood, but now, ye Han knows that he can''t control this terrible sword at all. Maybe he can use this sword only after he really understands it.


    With the killing of Changsheng sword, those wild animals running wildly can''t touch Ye Han within 50 meters of their body. They can only passively bear the killing of Changsheng sword. Even ye Han can''t stop this situation.


    In less than five minutes, hundreds of wild animals were slaughtered. The corpses were everywhere. The thick smell of blood floated through the air, which made Ye Han feel very uncomfortable.


    However, after slaughtering these beasts, the immortal sword hovered in the sky and kept flying. The terrible destructive sword power has been released from it and enveloped the world. At this time, after circling in the void for several times, the immortal sword suddenly turned into a streamer and shot deeper into the sword cliff. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared in Ye Han''s sight.


    "This is a killing sword, or a magic sword," said Bei Gong xian''er, looking at the direction where the immortal sword disappeared.


    "What about the magic sword? I''ll fix it." Ye Han''s eyes twinkled with light. The Longquan sword that accompanied him to fight everywhere was destroyed. The Changsheng sword can just be replaced, and it''s more powerful. Even if ye Han can''t control the Changsheng sword at present, he should hold it tightly in his own hand.


    Leaf asked softly; "Xiao Han, shall we follow him?"


    "Of course, it belongs to me." the corners of Ye Han''s mouth grinned. He was determined to win the immortal sword. At this time, when ye Han and his disciples were ready to follow in the direction of the disappearance of Changsheng sword, several empty voices came from a nearby place.


    "Xiao Han, you see, it''s silly to run to them."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at it. The four silly Ben people were coming towards their position at the moment. Seeing that they were all alive, the slightest worry in Ye Han''s heart also completely disappeared.


    "I''ll tell you, it''s the boss who can make such a big noise." the silly four saw Ye Han and them from a distance, but they were shocked by the beast corpses all over the ground. The four appeared in front of Ye Han and Lin Qi looked at the beast corpses and asked; "Boss, are you doing this?"


    "I''m not so bloody." Ye Han shook his head. His eyes looked at the four people and immediately smiled; "There have been breakthroughs. It seems that you have also gained a lot in Wuxu."


    Originally, silly Ben and Lin Qi broke through to the middle of Da Ren governor after the will coercion and suppression of Huang zunzhe. At the moment, they have made progress again and reached the peak of the middle of Da Ren governor. They are only one step away from entering the late state of Da Ren governor.


    Ji Botian and Ji Diewu have also stepped from the mid-term of Da Ren governor to the peak of the mid-term of Da Ren governor. At present, the four of them are in the same state.


    "With the some small gains, how are you?" Ji Diewu asked.


    "Everything is OK." Ye Han responded. He looked at the depths of the sword cliff and said; "Now that we''re all together, let''s go. There''s a treasure waiting for me to get it."


    After that, ye Han took a group of people straight to the depths of Jianya. Changsheng sword disappeared in this direction. It must have its own purpose.


    Half an hour later, ye Han and others came to an area that looked extremely desolate. The aura here was extremely rich, but there were no weeds around. Moreover, at the end of their line of sight, they could not see anything.


    "What a strong Kendo breath. Where is this?"


    In the air, a terrible Kendo breath diffused, and ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "Here, it should be the depth of the Wu ruins that the old man of the Heavenly Master said!"

 Chapter 1012

    "Deep in the Wu ruins!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, everyone was surprised. After all, before coming in, even madmen didn''t allow Ye han to come to this place. They were very afraid of this place. Now, they even came to the depths of the Wu ruins.


    In the air ahead, the pressure of Kendo is spreading, which makes the air faint with a strong sense of oppression. If you continue to move forward, you will be out of breath. In everyone''s sight, there is a barren land ahead. Moving forward, there is a vast expanse of white, and you can''t see anything.


    "Boss, do you still move on?" Lin Qi asked. Although it was dangerous here, he was not afraid.


    Ye Han said; "This is just the periphery of the deep Wu ruins. The danger is not big for the time being, but be careful. If you can''t hold on, you''ll wait for me outside. Even if it''s not for the divine stone in the mouth of the Heavenly Master, I''ll go in."


    Changsheng sword came here by himself. In order to get it, ye Han must go in. Moreover, ye Han also wants to know why Changsheng sword came here by himself.


    Hearing the speech, everyone nodded. Under the leadership of Ye Han, a group of seven people continued to walk towards the barren land in front of them.


    The pressure of Kendo in the air is extremely strong. As ye Han and his colleagues continue to go deep, the pressure of Kendo comes, which makes everyone feel like a mountain in their back. A wisp of breeze blows, like a sword shot.


    Hiss!


    At this time, a wisp of leaf light hair was cut off by an invisible sword Qi and fell to the ground with the wind.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    In an instant, on the barren land ahead, it seemed that there were terrible swords shooting. That was the sword Qi, which was formed by itself between heaven and earth.


    "Be careful, it seems that we have entered the more dangerous place here." Ye Han waved and scattered all the sword Qi from shooting, but here, the sword Qi in the air seems to be in groups, wave after wave shooting, blocking the first batch and facing the next batch.


    Although this situation is not a big problem for ye Han, it is not a small problem for others. They all release their own strength to resist the sword Qi flying all over the sky.


    Moreover, in this world of sword Qi flying all over the sky, a strong wave of aura also follows those sword Qi diffuse in the air. As you move forward, the sword Qi in the air is increasing, and the wave of aura is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Buzz!


    At this time, a terrible sword Qi, like the king of the sword, burst from the barren land in front of him. Before the sword Qi was close, ye Han already felt its terror. I''m afraid it was equivalent to an all-out blow by an expert in the later stage of Da Ren governor.


    Ye Han looked indifferent. When he pointed out, a wisp of sword Qi also burst out from his fingers, killing the terrible sword Qi shot at him.


    At this place, the four of them may be able to hold on, but ye Qing and Beigong Xianer would be difficult to move on without his protection.


    As soon as I read this, ye Han said; "The sword spirit in the depths of the Wu ruins can''t be underestimated. Now we''re only afraid that we''re still outside. You''ll wait for me here. If you can''t hold on, you can quit. However, the powerful sword spirit here is also a kind of tempering for your strength. You can hone it here and maybe you''ll get something."


    Everyone nodded. Ye qingla took Ye Han''s hand and said; "Be careful yourself. We''ll wait for you outside. Don''t anything happen."


    Ye Han nodded and continued to walk towards the depths of the Wu ruins. In the air, sharp sword Qi filled the air and shot at Ye Han endlessly. Moreover, as ye Han continued to go deep, the threat of Kendo became more and more terrible, and the whole space was filled with an oppressive breath that people couldn''t breathe.


    In this desolate land, ye Han stepped forward, just like a lonely Walker in heaven and earth, facing difficulties!


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, at this moment, I saw the air trembling in front of me.


    In front, within ye Han''s perception range, a more terrible sword Qi came towards his position. The sword Qi was fast and rapid, as if it wanted to completely erase Ye Han, the intruder.


    Ye Han snorted, and the dragon scale dagger appeared in his palm in an instant. Then the light of the knife suddenly appeared, like a round of hot sun. The knife waved and cut away, and the light of the sword shot at Ye Han was scattered and invisible. However, it was just an appetizer. Suddenly, in the empty air in front of Ye Han, the sword Qi was as dense as rain.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s look was cold, and his own strength surged out. The dragon scale dagger was tightly sealed by him, forming a terrible defense. All the sword Qi was resisted by this terrible defense.


    Bursts of terrible vibrations rang out between heaven and earth. Ye Han walked deeper while resisting the explosion of sword Qi, but there was such a terrible explosion of sword Qi in front, which made Ye Han''s pace slow down.


    Gradually, with the passage of time, sweat appeared on Ye Han''s forehead, and the obstacles in front were too strong. It was extremely difficult to move forward in this world with the strength of his flower land.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, when ye Han was struggling to move forward, a wave of terrible sword Qi came like a raging tide. Ye Han''s defense broke down in the face of this terrible sword Qi rage, forcing Ye han to step backward and turn extremely pale.


    Ye Han''s face is very ugly. The sword attack here is equal to the attack of his flower kingdom expert. No wonder no one has ever been able to enter the depths of the Wu ruins. Coming here is really like looking for a dead end.


    However, even if the pressure ahead is huge, ye Han will not give up so easily. The immortal sword disappears here. He must enter and get it.


    "Drink!"


    A burst of drink, like thunder, rolled out from ye Han''s mouth. Facing the fierce wave of sword Qi in front of him, ye Han used all his unique skills, fully opened his combat power, and walked forward step by step. Although his pace was very slow at the moment, he was walking as usual.


    With the passage of time, ye Han was under more and more pressure to move forward. With the continuous shooting of sword gas, ye Han had sharp sword wounds on his body, flowing with a trace of blood.


    When facing difficulties, ye Han didn''t give up two words in his dictionary.


    In this way, I don''t know how long the time has passed. When ye Han is struggling to move forward, at this moment, a green light appears in the sight range in front of him. It is a stone full of green light. The aura around the place where the stone is located forms a tornado.

 Chapter 1013

    Ye Han''s eyes looked at the green stone. The shape of the stone was very irregular. The size of the washbasin. If it wasn''t for the green light on its body, it would be thrown into the stone pile. I''m afraid no one would pay attention to it.


    Around this stone, a aura storm swept the earth. Ye Han was surprised by the richness of that aura.


    "Spirit seed!"


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes shot a powerful light. The aura contained in this stone was extremely pure and vast. It was the purest aura Ye Han had ever seen. Because of its existence, the rich aura of the surrounding heaven and earth formed a storm sweeping the heaven and earth, and there were spirit stones all over the ground, These spirit stones are formed because of the cultivation of the spirit.


    "It''s no wonder that the old man of the Heavenly Master wants to get this stone. Such pure and vast aura is hard to find in the world." Ye Han thought to himself in his heart, but since he saw this spiritual seed, ye Han certainly wants to get it.


    As for the things handed over to the Heavenly Master, can ye Han hand them over?!


    Moreover, with this kind of spirit, ye Han knows that he doesn''t have to worry about his future cultivation. With it, he can get a movable spirit mine. As long as ye Han wants to cultivate, he can take it out. This benefit is much better than the spirit mine in Tengchong Forest.


    At this point, ye Han''s inner desire was stronger. He waved the dragon scale dagger and approached the position of the spirit seed step by step. Although the distance was not far, it took Ye Han more than ten minutes.


    Here, the threat of Kendo between heaven and earth became stronger. Ye Han felt that he was carrying a huge mountain on his back. Moreover, there was a terrible sword in the air, which further slowed down Ye Han''s speed.


    Looking at the pure spirit seed in front of him, ye Han squatted down and looked at it. After his heart moved, this spirit seed disappeared on the ground and appeared in Ye Han''s Xumi ring. Fortunately, the size of this spirit seed is not very large, otherwise ye Han''s Xumi ring can still include it.


    As for the spirit stones on the surrounding ground, ye Han did not move. First, there was little space for his Xumi ring. Second, with this kind of spirit, why do you need these spirit stones?


    At this time and here, ye Han looked everywhere. As he entered the depths of the Wu ruins, he was afraid it had been four or five miles. However, he still didn''t feel the breath of immortal sword in it.


    "It seems that we have to continue!"


    Ye Han looked at the front, looked firm and resolutely moved forward. As long as he hadn''t fallen down, thousands of difficulties and obstacles in front could not stop him. However, as he continued to move forward, ye Han had to bear the resistance. It was conceivable that the terrible threat of Kendo between heaven and earth made his high head lower, and his steps were as heavy as lead.


    Moreover, the sword Qi from time to time and its terrible lethality made Ye Han''s scars increase from time to time. Along the way, there were drops of blood on the ground.


    The crashing sound came one after another in front of Ye Han. The knife light like a curved moon collided with the terrible sword Qi, and a fierce breath spread around.


    However, at this time, ye Han, who was struggling, suddenly felt a familiar breath passing in front of him. It was the breath of Changsheng sword. No, it was more terrible and boundless than the breath on Changsheng sword, radiating out around the world!


    After feeling here, ye Han looked happy. With this breath, he could feel that Changsheng sword was not far away from him.


    Immediately, ye Han continued to move forward, waving his knife light and under pressure


    Time is passing quietly.


    Along the way, ye Han has been fighting almost all the time. The power in his body is consumed very fast, and all aspects are almost overloaded. The support of his will makes him not let himself fall. What he wants can only be won by his faith, and others can''t give him.


    Gradually, ye Han could feel that he was getting closer to the breath, but the closer he was to the breath, the more he could feel the terror. Shrouded by the breath, ye Han naturally emerged in his mind the picture of the sword after the word "sword cliff" coincided, which pierced the sky, The breath of destroying heaven and earth is very similar to that at this time.


    A moment later, in Ye Han''s sight, a huge stone with a height of more than one person appeared in front.


    The boulder stands on the earth and appears extremely prominent. Ye Han''s sight follows the bottom of the boulder. Immediately, on the boulder, the first thing in Ye Han''s sight is the immortal sword inserted above, and beside the immortal sword, there is a white bone.


    He didn''t know how many years he had died. Although his flesh and blood had been rotten, his skeleton still sat on the boulder, let the wind and rain blow, stood tall and motionless, and there was no sign of falling apart at all.


    Moreover, ye Han found that the roaring sword Qi between heaven and earth was emitted from the skeleton. The closer he was to the skeleton, the more terrible the sword Qi was. It had the terrorist power to kill all creatures in heaven and earth, so ye Han dared not move on.


    If he advances, he will die under the power emanating from this skeleton!


    "What a terrible skeleton!"


    Ye Han''s heart trembled. Although he was facing a man who had died for unknown years, ye Han was very afraid. As long as he dared to approach the skeleton, he would definitely be wiped out.


    "The breath on the skeleton..." at this time, ye Han''s sword eyebrow wrinkled. Even if he was far away, he could feel that the breath on the skeleton was the same as the sword after the words sword cliff coincided. The sword contained the power of life and death and controlled the fate of all creatures in heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the same is true of this skeleton. The power of life and death envelops heaven and earth!


    He felt the breath rippling like water waves enveloping himself. The picture of the sword appeared again in Ye Han''s mind. The sword pierced the sky, and the power of life and death destroyed everything in heaven and earth. That picture severely impacted Ye Han''s mind, which made him desperate.


    "No, it''s not a sword..." in the evening, with the power of life and death on the skeleton enveloping himself, ye Han seemed to realize something. He seemed to have grasped something, but he didn''t know the point.


    "This sword is too powerful for ordinary people to do. I''m afraid only the God of all living beings can destroy all things in heaven and earth and return to chaos. However, the owner who created this sword has never reached this point. Therefore, it is not a sword, but an artistic conception, an artistic conception of life and death!"


    Suddenly, a light flashed in Ye Han''s mind.

 Chapter 1014

    As the breath on the skeleton shrouded over, a touch of spiritual light appeared in his mind under Ye Han''s perception. The sword may not be a real sword, but a kind of artistic conception, a kind of artistic conception of life and death. What ye Han wants to understand is not the sword, but the artistic conception contained in the sword!


    In Ye Han''s mind, there is a feeling of sudden openness, breaking life and death and proving the avenue. This is not a sword, but an artistic conception of life and death.


    However, what level of power does this artistic conception belong to? Ye Han still doesn''t know. Moreover, although he clearly understood the meaning of these six words, ye Han still couldn''t feel his own artistic conception of life and death from that sword.


    "Artistic conception, what level of power does this belong to?" Ye Han slowly opened his eyes and looked at the terrible skeleton on the boulder in front of him. However, ye Han didn''t have the courage to move on. If he approached the skeleton, he would definitely be directly killed by the terrible force. This skeleton should be the owner of the Wuxu, the skeleton left after sitting in the age of God.


    However, even if the man is dead, there is still such a terrible smell on the skeleton, which can see how terrible it should be in front of him!


    At this moment, ye Han''s mind moved. He established a subtle connection with Changsheng sword. He can''t get close to the skeleton. He can only rely on this subtle connection to communicate with Changsheng sword. The sword came here independently after breaking through the cliff. It should be the sword of the owner of the skeleton before his life.


    "Come with me. Here you will only be covered with dust and never shine your own light. The outside world is wonderful. You can go with me..."


    Buzz!


    On the boulder, the immortal sword trembled slightly, and a bright light flowed on the sword.


    Looking at the movement of Changsheng sword, ye Han was happy and continued to deepen the connection with Changsheng sword. In less than a minute, the Changsheng sword inserted on the boulder suddenly broke away from the boulder and fluttered and circled in the air. A wave of extremely terrible sword power was released on him.


    At the next moment, the immortal sword suddenly flew to Ye Han''s position and rotated around Ye Han''s body.


    Seeing this, ye Han took a deep breath, his right hand flashed out and grabbed the hilt of Changsheng sword. Although he established a connection with Changsheng sword, Changsheng sword obviously didn''t recognize him, or was unwilling to let him use it. Therefore, ye Han can only forcibly control each other.


    Buzz!


    With Ye Han holding the Changsheng sword, a terrible threat of Kendo was immediately released from the Changsheng sword. The Changsheng sword was resisting and wanted to completely wipe out Ye Han, who dared to forcibly control it.


    Ye Han''s heart trembled when he felt the killing intention released from the Changsheng sword. He quickly incorporated the Changsheng sword into Xumi ring and entered Ye Han''s Xumi ring. Even if the Changsheng sword was unwilling, it could not slip away.


    When ye Han got the immortal sword, he breathed a sigh of relief and entered the deep part of the Wu ruins. He came for the sword, followed by the spirit seed. Soon, ye Han bowed to the skeleton, turned and walked towards the road when he came. Although it was difficult to enter here, it was much easier to get out.


    Soon, ye Han came to the place where silly Ben and others were. At this time, silly Ben and others were fighting against the powerful threat of kendo. Their strength was not as terrible as ye Han. The threat of Kendo here was enough to make them tired to deal with it.


    Seeing ye Han''s arrival, everyone was more happy. The depths of the Wu ruins were extremely terrible. They could hardly resist here. When ye Han went deep inside, the danger he would face would be more terrible. Ye Han could come out unharmed. This is the best outcome.


    "Xiao Han, how are you? Have you succeeded?" Ye Qingping asked, looking at Ye Han.


    "Good luck." Ye Han smiled and looked at several people. Although their strength did not improve again, the breath released was more pure. Under the test of this environment, their potential can be stimulated.


    "It''s good if you can come out safely." Ye Qing walks over and holds Ye Han''s big hand. For her, ye Han''s safety is more important than anything.


    Ye Han looked at everyone and said; "This is a good testing place for you. There shouldn''t be much time for you. Just practice here and see if it''s possible to go further before you leave the Wu ruins."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, everyone nodded. This is indeed a rare test place for them. As long as they are given enough time, they will have the opportunity to break through again.


    Having nothing to do, ye Han also began to feel the artistic conception of life and death contained in the sword. Perhaps only when he really understood this, the immortal sword would be willing to be used by him.


    However, there was not much time in the past, just when ye Han and his colleagues were experiencing and testing in the depths of the Wuxu, at this moment, a voice sounded in the whole Wuxu space.


    "Three days have come. No one is allowed to stay. You must leave the Wuxu within one incense burning time."


    The voice was the voice of the Heavenly Master. When they heard this, all the people in the Wuxu looked at a void in the center of the Wuxu. In the void there, there was a dark hole, which was the same as when they came in.


    Seeing here, ye Han said; "The time has come. Let''s go out together."


    "Hey hey, this place where birds don''t shit really didn''t come in vain." Lin Qi grinned and everyone laughed. In this place, everyone''s strength was improved except ye Han''s strength.


    Immediately, the people walked towards the center of the Wuxu space. The hole that emerged in the empty air can be seen by people here. When ye Han and his disciples came here, seven or eight disciples from the ancient martial world gathered here one after another.


    Moreover, ye Han also saw Murong Tiandu.


    Their eyes were opposite. Murong Tiandu''s eyes had a cold and arrogant killing intention, as if Murong Tiandu had recovered to the past. Then, Murong Tiandu''s figure flashed, swept away in the void and disappeared into the dark cave.


    "Unexpectedly, he broke through the realm of a flower." Ye Han narrowed his eyes and looked at the location where Murong Tiandu disappeared. After he broke through the realm of a flower, he seemed to have enough confidence to face himself!


    "Hum, this guy''s shit luck is good." Lin Qi snorted coldly.


    Immediately, after everyone entered the exit position, ye Han and others also disappeared into the Wuxu space one by one.

 Chapter 1015

    On the Qilian Mountain, I saw that at the moment, people appeared one after another on the challenge arena in the center of the Qilian Mountain. These people were young experts who entered the Wuxu space. However, only 12 people could come out of the Wuxu space after 18 people entered. The rest were not very lucky and left their lives in the Wuxu space.


    Of course, these young masters who came out of the Wuxu space have basically improved everyone''s strength, and some even greatly crossed the realm. Just like Ye Qing, Beigong Xianer and Murong Tiandu, their strength is the fastest among those who come out.


    The people of the ancient martial arts sect focused their attention on the challenge arena. After some sect disciples entered the space of the martial arts market, none of them could come out alive, which made them regret.


    Under the challenge arena, the madman and others were relieved when they saw Ye Han coming out. Although there were opportunities in the Wuxu, there were also dangers. In particular, ye Han wanted to go into the depths of the Wuxu, which made them more worried.


    "Although the strength of this bastard hasn''t improved, it''s good to come out." the madman breathed deeply and said.


    Ji Jiuqian said; "Big brother, this guy can distinguish the importance. He won''t joke about his life."


    "It''s just that this bastard is also a stubborn cow. Sometimes ten cows can''t be pulled back. The madman shook his head and came to the Wulin competition. He won''t let Ye Han have a little accident. How ye Han came, he will take ye Han back.


    "Ye Qing and xian''er are good girls. They have made such a big promotion." nun Wu smiled. The future of Emei lies in these two girls.


    "Murong Tiandu''s strength is so strong. It seems that he has broken through the peak of the great governor and entered another high realm." at this moment, many people''s eyes fell on Murong Tiandu.


    "Murong Tiandu should have entered the realm of a flower, the same realm as ye Han. This guy is not weak!"


    "Everyone has his own chance. Ye Han can get to this point. Murong Tian, supported by the Holy Land Kunlun, can naturally. Now he and ye Han are equal, but he doesn''t know who is more powerful than ye Han in the same realm?"


    On the challenge arena, ye Han''s eyes looked at the people around him. These people have made great progress more or less. Their faces are full of ecstasy. Murong Tian stood at the front of the challenge arena, looking cold and arrogant. A strong breath was constantly released from him, as if he was afraid that others would not know that he had broken through.


    At this time, Murong Tiandu looked behind him, and his cold eyes fell directly on Ye Han. In an instant, a shocking killing intention was released from him, which was directly aimed at Ye Han.


    It has gathered the will and authority and broken through to the realm of a flower. What Murong Tiandu wants to do most now is to fight a hearty war with Ye Han, kill Ye Han and revenge in front of people all over the world!


    However, Murong Tiandu, who has gathered the will and authority and broken through the realm of a flower, will really be ye Han''s opponent?


    For Murong Tiandu''s killing intention, ye Han just smiled coldly. Murong Tiandu wanted to kill him. He even wanted to remove Murong Tiandu.


    At this time, the vision of the Heavenly Master was also looking at the young faces on the challenge arena. His eyes swept over these people one by one. On these people, some spiritual stones were brought out more or less. These spiritual stones played a great role in his holy land Kunlun.


    The Tianzun doesn''t care about the spiritual stones. If it weren''t for their experts who can''t enter the Wuxu, the people of the holy land of Kunlun would have gone in by themselves. Where would they rely on the ancient martial world to help them collect spiritual stones.


    However, when the eyes of the heavenly venerable fell on Ye Han''s group of people, his smiling eyes suddenly stiffened, because on Ye Han''s seven people, the heavenly venerable didn''t feel any fluctuation of the spirit stone, which showed that ye Han didn''t even bring out a spirit stone.


    More importantly, in Ye Han''s body, the God did not see what he wanted to see.


    Ye Han didn''t bring out the spiritual seed at all. Among these people, the Heavenly Master has "high hopes" for ye Han. He expects Ye han to enter the depths of the Wu ruins and bring out the spiritual seed to him. However, the final result has disappointed the Heavenly Master. It is said that the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. At the moment, the Heavenly Master is in this state, There was a stiff look on his smiling face.


    Even the two xuanhuang venerable masters looked ugly at the moment. Others came back with the spirit stone, but ye Han didn''t.


    Perhaps he felt the vision of the heavenly being, and ye Han also looked at him. The two eyes were opposite. Ye Han felt a vague cold from the heavenly being. Although the other party hid well, he was still felt by Ye Han.


    Ye Han''s palm slightly clenched. Although the heavenly being at the moment is still smiling, his smile is obviously far fetched compared with that before entering the Wuxu. Perhaps it is more appropriate to describe him with the four words "hidden knife in a smile".


    "It seems that I expect too much of you!" the heavenly master looked at Ye Han and smiled far fetched on his face.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shrugged and said; "My luck is bad. I can''t enter the depths of the Wu ruins. Therefore, I can only disappoint the emperor."


    Ye Han never thought about this when he gave the spiritual seed to the Heavenly Master. This spiritual seed is the resource he needs for cultivation in the future. How could he give it to others, let alone the holy land of Kunlun.


    "Then, what about the spirit stone? Is the luck of the seven of you so bad?" xuanzun stared at Ye Han coldly. Ye Han and his team had benefited from the Wu ruins, but they didn''t bring anything valuable to their holy land Kunlun.


    Ye Han looked at xuanzun and said; "Maybe it''s true. We were so unlucky that we didn''t see the spirit stone. Instead, we were chased and killed by a group of fierce beasts for a long time and escaped from death. Otherwise, I''m afraid we will become the bodies in the Wu ruins."


    "So, you haven''t seen the divine stone at all?" the God looked at Ye Han calmly and asked.


    Ye Han shook his head; "I haven''t seen it."


    Hearing the speech, the blessed one took a deep breath, and his smiling face disappeared little by little; "In that case, why should I... Keep you?"

 Chapter 1016

    "In that case, why should I... Keep you?"


    As soon as these words came out, the smiling face of the Heavenly Master suddenly became as cold as a knife, and a sharp breath like a divine weapon spread to the whole world in an instant. At this moment, the Heavenly Master feared by the world, the super strong at the peak, revealed his original face. They originally regarded the living creatures as mole ants!


    And this is their most real side. The God with a gentle smile, like the uncle next door, is just the hypocrisy disguised under his real face.


    At this moment, ye Han can''t achieve the purpose of the heavenly venerable, and naturally he won''t let Ye Han, a genius who can do harm to the Holy Land Kunlun, continue to grow. If it wasn''t for ye Han''s extremely high talent and excellent strength, he might take out the spirit seed when he entered the Wu ruins, he would be a killer when he heard the name Ye Han for the first time.


    However, his expectation of Ye Han was too high. For this expectation, he allowed Ye han to live more time, but ye Han finally let him down!


    At this moment, the delicate relationship between Ye Han and the Holy Land Kunlun was broken!


    Both of them are officially on the opposite side.


    Listen to the words of the Heavenly Master. Everyone on the Qilian Mountain is shocked. The Heavenly Master, he wants to get rid of Ye Han!


    Then, the shocked eyes fell on Ye Han and the God. The God wants to get rid of Ye Han. Is it because ye Han didn''t bring out the divine stone? No one thought of this. Is there a big war here today?


    At the moment, ye Han''s face suddenly stiffened because of the Heavenly Master''s words. In fact, this scene is the last thing he wants to see, because he has no ability to fight against the Holy Land Kunlun. Now, however, this scene has come!


    The advent of this situation, without any sign, caught Ye Han unprepared.


    The major sects in the ancient martial world have different expressions. Those who get close to Ye Han naturally worry about him. On the contrary, those who are enemies of Ye Han are ecstatic. The Heavenly Master wants to get rid of Ye Han. Although they have never thought of this, this situation is what they want to see most.


    How could ye Han still have a way to live in the face of the powerful God, the holy land of Kunlun?


    As long as ye Han dies, the ancient martial world is still their world, and they don''t have to worry about ye Han''s attack on them.


    For the first time, madman and Ji Jiuqian ran to the challenge arena at the same time. Their faces became very ugly. The words of the Heavenly Master made them feel the infinite pressure coming!


    To protect Ye Han, we have to face the super strong one, even the conceited madman, who is not sure, and there are two zuns, xuanhuang and xuanhuang. More importantly, here is at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, at the top of Kunlun Mountain, there is also a nine night sage who is the first in the world, and a super expert, the earth Zun, whose strength is second only to the heaven!


    Facing the terrible power of the Holy Land Kunlun, who can stop it in the world?


    At this moment, on the challenge arena, the disciples of the ancient martial world, including Murong Tiandu, swept off the challenge arena one by one and did not choose to stand with Ye Han. The Heavenly Master wanted to get rid of Ye Han, which had nothing to do with them.


    "Tianzun and other super strong people want to get rid of Ye Han. Even if madmen and other strong people come forward, I''m afraid it won''t help. It seems that the pattern of Huaxia martial arts world will change again!" a sigh came from the sanxiu camp. In fact, they are very fond of ye Han, a talented strong person who has grown up step by step.


    To some extent, ye Han represented their scattered cultivation camp before he recognized his ancestors and returned home.


    But now, there is only regret in their hearts!


    "Hum, even if he doesn''t want to die this time, he won''t be able to return to heaven." Gu lie, the leader of the eight pole sect, and others looked at Ye Han and others on the challenge arena with a sneer. At this moment, they seemed to be isolated by this world. The Heavenly Master wants to attack Ye Han. Who dares to help him except ye Han himself?


    "Amitabha, the Heavenly Master is the guardian of demons. If these demons disturb the Jianghu are not eliminated, they will become great disasters. This is a righteous move!" the white eyebrow Saint monk folded his hands and looked merciful. He looked hypocritical. Nuns like me felt very disgusted.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to happen now, that boy..." nun Wu smiled bitterly at Hua Qiuzhen. The latter also nodded. Facing the powerful God, ye Han''s fate this time is really powerless to change.


    "Even if he wants to go to the yellow spring, he won''t be alone, and we... Are with him!" Zhao Hengtian, Leng wufei and the Chen brothers walked out, with a farewell color of sharing life and death on their faces.


    "Elder martial brother..." Liu Yue looked at Zhao Hengtian''s back sadly; "Why do you bother?"


    "Younger martial sister, although I can''t stay with you forever, I''m satisfied to stay with you for a few days. I owe you. I''ll pay back Zhao Hengtian in the next life." Zhao Hengtian didn''t turn around. His majestic back was filled with an impassioned lament that the wind is rustling and the water is cold, and the strong man will never return.


    "Dad, if Jiuqian dies, I won''t live alone!" Hua Lengyue''s beautiful eyes look at Ji Jiuqian on the challenge arena. This man is the only husband she has identified in her life. They have just determined the relationship. If Ji Jiuqian dies, she will go with him.


    Smell speech, flower beg array wry smile at the same time, also sighed; "Creation makes people!"


    On the challenge arena, with a soft jade like hand holding his big hand, ye Han''s fluctuating mood slowly stabilized. Next to him are Ye Qing and Beigong Xianer. Ye Qing holds Ye Han''s big hand tightly. There is a lingering firmness on his gentle face.


    "Xiaohan, don''t be afraid, my sister is accompanying you!" even if a sister is protecting a brother who is afraid of the night.


    At this moment, ye Han has an impulse to cry. He looks at the gentle face. At this moment, even if the situation is death, Ye Qing will not be afraid, because she is a sister and wants to accompany her brother, even if she goes to huangquan.


    "Sister, I''m not afraid..." Ye Han hugged Ye Qing in his arms. He looked up at the sky; "Sister, the world is actually very beautiful. Promise me to live and you will be an aunt soon..."


    After saying this, Ye Qing has fainted in Ye Han''s arms and is unconscious.


    "Take her down. She shouldn''t be involved in what''s going on here today." Ye Han handed the unconscious Ye qinger to Beigong Xianer.


    Beigong xian''er held Ye Qing and stared at Ye Han with her beautiful eyes, which were as cold and indifferent as ice. At the moment, there was also a trace of tenderness; "You also promise me to survive, otherwise, I will announce to the world that I am your Ye Han''s woman, and then go and wear a green hat for you!"

 Chapter 1017

    Survive! Can he survive this time?


    Watching Beigong Xianer leave the challenge arena with comatose Ye Qing, ye Han looks up at the sky. Along the way, he is fighting with people, heaven and earth. This time, he is fighting with "God"!


    The powerful holy land of Kunlun, in the eyes of the world, they exist like gods. And ye Han struggles with these ''gods''. Can he continue to live?


    Between heaven and earth, on the challenge arena, all eyes looked at the Heavenly Master with great fear. Even a madman, it was the same. It was better than him and could not defeat the Heavenly Master in the holy land of Kunlun!


    Under this kind of gaze, I saw the heaven honored one strolling with the dark and yellow honored ones. On the three of them, the incomparably cold breath seemed to freeze the world, and the breath in the void became extremely depressed. On the Qilian Mountain, people from all major camps retreated some distance one after another. Once the three honored ones took action, it would shock the world and cry ghosts and gods.


    Ye Han''s eyes and those of the heavenly being looked at each other closely. Their eyes were sharp, staring at each other like sharp swords.


    "This is a hard battle!" Ji Jiuqian, holding a sword, released from his will.


    The madman took a deep breath and said; "I promised to take him back intact, but I''m afraid I''ll break my promise. However, he is the son of my madman Ji. Even if God wants to move him and risk his life, I''ll let them pay the price."


    "Hum, madman Ji, you may be called the king in the secular world, but at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, even if you are a dragon, you have to dish it for me." Huang Zun''s face is cold. The Heavenly Master wants to get rid of Ye Han. Today, no one can save him. What about the famous madman Ji?


    Hearing this, there was no change on the madman''s face, and the infinite violent breath poured out madly. The famous sword Xuanyuan had pointed to the sky.


    "Three venerable masters, just a young young generation, can''t you really leave him a way to live?"


    At this time, in this tense and depressed atmosphere, four figures walked up at the foot of Qilian Mountain. The four people walked in unison and gradually appeared in the sight of everyone on Qilian Mountain.


    Ji Yanhuang, Xiao Qingshan, the God of the army and the God of the sword are here!


    Seeing here, all the people in this world are surprised. No matter which one they are, they are all the strong people who are famous all over the world. The strength of Ye Han''s reserve force is also frightening. If these forces are combined, I''m afraid only the Holy Land Kunlun can beat them!


    However, with the arrival of the four top powers, can they protect Ye Han?


    The three heavenly beings stopped and looked at Ji Yanhuang, Xiao Qingshan, the God of the army and the God of the sword. They saw a cold color on the cold face of the heavenly being; "I thought you would hide in the dark all the time. As for the way to live, I have given him, but he refused to enter my holy land Kunlun, so he can only die."


    Hearing this, Ji Yanhuang and his four men landed on the challenge arena one after another. The sloppy old Taoist drank a mouthful of wine and said; "Can''t Kunlun, the holy land above, accommodate a young man? Where did he offend you?"


    Hearing the speech, the God looked cold and did not answer.


    "Did his presence threaten the status of the holy land of Kunlun?" the sloppy old Taoist continued to speak; "If so, is there no such person in the world?"


    "Hum, a young man who grew up under your protection, what qualification does he have to threaten my holy land Kunlun." xuanzun replied coldly.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Yanhuang said; "If so, why can''t the Holy Land Kunlun accommodate him?"


    "Do you want to question the self?" the breath of terror roared in the heaven and earth, and the rolling killing machine shrouded like a dark cloud to destroy everything he saw in his sight.


    "I''ll answer this question for you." Ye Han looked at the heavenly being and said coldly; "Holy Land Kunlun, you, who are high above the world, regard the world as mole ants. In this rule of big fist, you are the God who controls everything. If you are God, you are not allowed to have any potential threats. Unfortunately, I have become one of them. You don''t need to find a reason to get rid of me, because you think there is no one in the world to stop what you want to do, so you You are just a group of poor people in a sacred coat who deceive the world, because you are afraid that one day you will lose everything you have now and become the mole ants you once looked down upon... "


    "Shut up!"


    The Heavenly Master roared angrily, like thunder, and his terrible eyes were like needles and swords, which wanted to shoot through Ye Han''s soul.


    "Getting angry from shame, it seems that I''ve hit the pain." Ye Han smiled coldly and said in a loud voice; "People who are used to God will not be doing mole ants. If someone can ride on your head one day, can you continue to lower your head and look down on the mole ants crawling under you?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the sword God said coldly; "That''s right. These deceptive gods are afraid that they will be mortals again one day, because at the beginning, they also evolved from mortals into hypocritical gods. Once they were also humble mole ants, they need to look up to others. Now, they want to use this sacred identity to cover up their once humble and insignificant, once they lose this sacred light Ring, what are they? "


    Wen Yan said that the Heavenly Master and the xuanhuang master have great killing intentions. Since they entered the holy land of Kunlun and became the Supreme Master, who dares to slander them and trample on their dignity? But now, the words of Ye Han and the sword God really poked the most unexposed side in their hearts.


    Around the world, the crowd was silent. They can''t deny the words of the three venerable masters. But now, what''s the use of exposing the dark side of the three venerable masters?


    In this situation, the fist is bigger, and everything has to speak with strength.


    "This is from the bottom of my heart. It''s the holy land of Kunlun. Have you forgotten the original lesson?"


    At this moment, on the top of Kunlun Mountain, an extremely indifferent female voice came from heaven and earth. The voice echoed in the void for a long time. All those who heard this looked at the top of Kunlun mountain. Then, under the eyes of everyone, on the top of Kunlun Mountain shrouded by clouds, a woman in black came to resist the wind with long hair, It is the earth venerable among the four venerable ones, a woman with terrible strength!

 Chapter 1018

    In the place where everyone''s eyes are watching, a woman in black has long hair and comes against the wind. Her breath is very terrible, and she is the earth venerable in the Holy Land Kunlun, a woman with very terrible strength.


    "Di Zun!"


    Seeing here, many people''s hearts trembled. The existence of the three great venerable beings was already very terrible. However, now, even dedi venerable also appeared!


    With the emergence of Di Zun, the dignified eyes of Ye Han and others increased again. Now, what they have to face is not the three dignitaries, but the four dignitaries of the Holy Land Kunlun. Such a terrible force is enough to crush any force in the world.


    Looking at the woman in black, who came against the wind and had long hair, like an iceberg beauty, a complex color flashed in the eyes of the sword God with a smile. Xiyao, they finally met again!


    Di Zun''s real name is Xiyao, but no more than one hand knows the name, and the sword God smiles and asks heaven, which happens to be one of them.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, di Zun Xiyao landed next to the Heavenly Master. The four masters looked at Ye Han and others on the challenge arena indifferently. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find such a lineup in the world.


    Seeing here, Ji Yanhuang sighed; "Brother Xiao, as you said, this is a bloody disaster!"


    "I can calculate it, but I can''t change it." the sloppy old Taoist shook his head and hung the wine gourd he had always held on his waist. He can tell fortune, but he can''t change his life. Ye Han''s fate was suppressed and he needs to change his own fate.


    "Now, do you have any last words?" the heavenly venerable looked coldly at the group of people on the challenge arena, and the earth shaking killing intention spread out on the four venerable people.


    Hearing this, the eyes of people on Qilian Mountain shrink. It seems that this contest is about to begin!


    "Butterfly dance, breaking the sky, you two step down. The future of the Ji family can''t be ruined in their hands." Ji Yanhuang said faintly. As the clan leader, he wants to consider the future of the Ji family. Once Ye Han really can''t save it, then there are still people who can hold up the Ji family.


    "Patriarch..." Ji Diewu and Ji Botian both looked stiff.


    Ji Yanhuang looked cold; "As the patriarch, I order you to step down."


    "You also step down. Here, you don''t need to intervene." at the moment, the indifferent voice also came from ye Han''s mouth. His indifferent eyes swept over the six brothers of silly Ben, Lin Qi, Zhao Hengtian, Leng wufei and Chen family. He can die, but these people who follow him are not necessary.


    "Do you think we will stand idly by?" Zhao Hengtian shook his head and remained unmoved. The same is true of silly Ben and others.


    "Boss, you gave me the glory Lin Qi can have today. I want to live together and die together. These dignified old miscellaneous hairs want to deal with us. Even if I fight for my life, I will bite off a piece of their meat." Lin Qi said ferociously looking at the four dignitaries.


    "Don''t force me to break up with you..." Ye Han clenched his fist, slightly closed his eyes and said; "Needless death is just adding a few corpses. Listen to me. Don''t interfere. At least I''m dead. There are people here to collect my corpse. Moreover, my upcoming boy also needs your help and care. I hope that in the process of his growth, you elders will protect him from being bullied and looked down upon by others in the future!"


    "Brother Zhao, train them to run silly and Lin Qi. Maybe one day, they can do what I can''t do and trample on those high above!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Hengtian and others trembled. Ye Han''s words were more like a last word.


    "Let''s go. If we can''t get back to heaven today, maybe you''re the only one who can help him fulfill his wishes in the future!" the dirty old Taoist whispered.


    "OK, we''ll listen to you!" Zhao Hengtian clenched his fist and looked at the four dignitaries with hate; "If you die, your son is the son of everyone in Tianlong. At that time, I will let silly Ben and Lin Qi inherit Tianlong. Here, one day, we will make a comeback."


    "Instructor!" silly Ben and Lin Qi heard this, and their ferocious faces glittered with murderous opportunities.


    "If he dies and wants to avenge him, you must go now." after that, Zhao Hengtian endured the pain in his heart and directly blasted silly Ben and Lin Qi off the challenge arena. Leng wufei and the Chen brothers swept off the challenge arena with an uncontrollable killing intention. Their eyes looked at Ye Han and others on the challenge arena.


    At the moment, there are only seven people left in the challenge arena, including Ji Yanhuang, the sloppy old Taoist, the army God, the sword God, the madman, Ji Jiuqian and ye Han.


    "Hum, you really value love and righteousness. It''s worth your life to have so many people willing to live and die for you." the heavenly venerable looked at Ye Han coldly. Immediately, the four venerable walked out at the same time. The four faced seven people. They also occupied the advantage of terror.


    "Because I have flesh and blood, I am a person, and you are just a group of poor people with hypocrisy masks. You can only live under your humble vanity forever." the Longquan sword was destroyed, ye Han held the dragon scale dagger, and the seven of them walked together to meet the past.


    "Hum, if you want to be a man, I''ll let you go to the underworld to be a ghost." the Heavenly Master snorted coldly. His body moved slightly and suddenly, like an earth shaking wave on the calm sea, the terrible pressure completely shrouded Ye Han and his seven people.


    "I heard that the Heavenly Master is the first person under the holy emperor. I would like to come and learn from him."


    When the terrible threat was enveloped, I saw the crazy release of the breath on Ji Yanhuang and the sloppy old Taoist. They moved away like two lights, blocking the emperor.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you." the figure of the Heavenly Master flashed and appeared in the void on the Qilian Mountain. Ji Yanhuang and the sloppy old Taoist followed.


    "Di Zun, I''m going to ask you for advice today." the military God looked at di Zun Xiyao, and the sharpest divine soldier made by the state appeared in his hand.


    "Count me." the sword God also looked at di Zun Xiyao. The former lovers now have to face life and death!


    The expression on di Zun Xiyao''s face remained unchanged, still as cold as an iceberg.


    "This old man, leave it to me." the madman stared at xuanzun, with fierce war intention.


    "Then, you will die in my hands." as soon as xuanzun said something, he killed the madman.


    Seeing that everyone had their own goals, Ji Jiuqian looked at Huang zunzhe and smiled at Ye Han; "It seems that you, my uncle and nephew can only choose this old guy who nobody wants."

 Chapter 1019

    Hearing Ji Jiuqian''s words, Huang Zun''s face was very ferocious, like an angry Beast, staring at Ji Jiuqian and ye Han; "I will let your uncle and nephew go to the yellow spring together and be a companion on the road."


    Ji Jiuqian sneered; "Old man, keep this until you kill my uncle and nephew."


    With that, Ji Jiuqian walked towards Huang Zun with a sword. Ye Han gripped the dragon scale dagger and also walked towards Huang Zun. Although it was two to one, ye Han''s heart was still not sure of victory. After all, each of the four zuns was super strong, even the last Huang Zun. This was a contest between life and death. The end was either life or death!


    Buzz!


    The terrible sword vibrates wildly in the void. Ji Jiuqian''s sword is fast and unrestrained. His sword killing skill is an art. It is beautiful and hidden. Ji Jiuqian''s strength is not weak. It is already the peak of the two flowers realm. It''s only one step away from entering the three flowers realm.


    Ye Han followed Ji Jiuqian''s back, and the third power of the nine heavy combat method was fully released, just like a ferocious trapped beast. Compared with Ji Jiuqian''s beautiful sword method, ye Han''s attack knife method was much more violent, and each knife carried the power to tear the void.


    However, in the face of the attacks of Ye Han and Ji 9000, Huang Zun was as stable as Mount Tai. The magnificent and vast attacks made Ye Han and Ji 9000 unable to hurt him at all. The other party occupied an absolute dominant position.


    Between heaven and earth, everywhere in the battlefield, there are earthshaking sounds of battle.


    On the Qilian Mountain, those eyes stared at the four battlefields in the void, with a moving face!


    The blessed one is the enemy of two, fighting Ji Yanhuang and the sloppy old Taoist priest alone. Under his unparalleled body method attack, it seems that countless blessed ones have appeared in the void around Ji Yanhuang and the sloppy old Taoist priest, each of which is extremely real, making people unable to distinguish between true and false.


    "Yin and yang are limitless. Heaven and earth borrow the law and destroy it!"


    On the void, the sloppy old Taoist priest holds the seal method. As the younger martial brother of Huangfu Qitian, his skill is more powerful than Huangfu Qitian. The power he uses is also borrowing the power of heaven and earth for his own use. Waves of power converge from the void to form a terrible seal method to suppress in the void and eliminate all those illusions.


    Ji Yanhuang cultivates Xuanyuan Jue of the Ji family. His overbearing attack is no weaker than the sloppy old man. His thick mountain like sword can break the void.


    However, the terror of the Heavenly Master can be observed at this moment. When a person faces the attack of Ji Yanhuang and the sloppy old Taoist priest, there is no dignified color on his face. He is still as cold as a blade and as stable as a mountain. The mirage in the sky releases rolling power and attacks Ji Yanhuang and the sloppy old Taoist priest in all directions of the world, forcing them to resist their attack.


    The madman fought xuanzun alone. The magic weapon Xuanyuan shot unparalleled sword light through the world. The power of each sword only made people feel that the world was turning upside down.


    Xuanzun looked cold. Facing the madman holding Xuanyuan sword, his own power was more vast. The waving palm technique was like reaching out to pick the stars, sun and moon. This vast power suppressed the madman.


    On the other hand, zunxiyao, the war between the military God and the sword God, although he was facing a woman, the military God and the sword God were also suppressed and could not break through zunxiyao''s attack.


    Seeing the four wars between heaven and earth, everyone on Qilian Mountain is filled with incomparable shock. At this moment, they personally see the terror of the Holy Land Kunlun. Ye Han''s camp is united, which is a first-class strong combination all over the world.


    However, the holy land of Kunlun is more terrible. In the face of the combination of these famous experts, they can still suppress them. They are proving to the world that the holy land of Kunlun is invincible with their powerful and unparalleled strength!


    "I''ve always only heard the horror of the Holy Land Kunlun, but few people have seen them. After this world war, I''m afraid the horror of the Holy Land Kunlun will be more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people!" Hua Qiuzhen sighed as he looked at the four wars between heaven and earth.


    Nun Wui looked at the void and said; "This is a group of strong people who are fighting against the ''gods''. After ye Han, I''m afraid it''s difficult for such a group of people to fight against the'' gods''


    "God is jealous of talents!"


    In the void, the body methods of Ye Han and Ji 9000 twinkle between heaven and earth, and their combat power is infinite. In their center, Huang Zun''s fist is even more terrible than his divine weapon. The terrible attack of Ye Han and Ji 9000 can be easily wiped out by each other''s fist.


    Hiss!


    The terrible light of the sword kept forging ahead. Ye Han used the sword instead of the sword to use the thunder to kill the world. On the sky, the terrible thunder flickered, and the thunder also crashed down at this time. The thunder gathered on Ye Han''s blade like a destructive force. With Ye Han''s explosion, the blade became an extremely sharp and terrible blade, The explosion attacked Huang zunzhe.


    "Hum, the sword technique is good. Unfortunately, it can''t help you turn your fate around. You''re going to die soon!"


    Looking at Ye Han''s sword like destroying the sky and the earth, Huang Zun''s look was extremely cold. He stood proudly in the void, and his fist burst out, and an indestructible force surged out from Huang Zun''s fist.


    At the next moment, ye Han''s eyes narrowed. The first move of his thunder killing sword was completely buried by Huang Zun''s indestructible power, and he didn''t even have the qualification to shake the other party.


    However, after destroying Ye Han''s thunder killing sword, Huang zunzhe''s fist is still killing Ye Han''s body. This fist will destroy Ye Han''s body.


    The bear!


    Facing the terrible fist of Huang Zun, the rosefinch flame in Ye Han''s body surged out, and the terrible flame spread all over the void. At the same time, the power in the double beads of yin and Yang burst out from ye Han''s eyes, forming two beams of destruction and killing Huang Zun together.


    However, in the face of absolute strength, even if ye Han had many means, he could not change the outcome. Huang Zun''s terrible fist crossed the sea of fire, shattered the two destruction beams and appeared directly in front of Ye Han.


    "Get out!"


    However, at this moment, Ji Jiuqian fell from the sky with a sword. The cold sword light seemed to cut off Huang Zun''s fists, so as not to let the other party''s attack get close to Ye Han.

 Chapter 1020

    Boom!


    The terrible shock was transmitted in the void. Ji Jiuqian''s sword fell, but it was directly blown away by Huang Zun''s fist. The earth shaking force invaded Ji Jiuqian, making Ji Jiuqian''s face very pale. Ye Han was also bombarded by the radiated force, and a wisp of blood hung on the corner of his mouth.


    The bodies of both of them retreated in the void. Although Ji Jiuqian could bear it, ye Han had been injured. After all, in terms of the martial arts realm, ye Han was only in the realm of one flower. Even if his combat effectiveness was comparable to that of an expert in the realm of two flowers, ye Han''s strength was not enough in the face of a super strong person like Huang Zun.


    Huang Zun looked cold and stood in the void. He watched Ye Han and Ji Jiuqian retreat, and his body went straight to Ye Han''s position like a light.


    For the people of the holy land of Kunlun, their main purpose is to kill Ye Han first. In terms of potential threat, ye Han is more terrible than Ji Yanhuang, who is famous all over the world. Once the other party is given the opportunity to grow, the supremacy of the holy land of Kunlun will be in danger.


    Buzz!


    Shrouded in the will of terror, Huang Zun''s body appeared in front of Ye Han almost in a flash. The unparalleled speed made people''s eyes unable to keep up. Shrouded in the will of terror, ye Han only felt that his body was frozen and could not move in the empty air. He could only watch Huang Zun take his life.


    Notice here, some people whose eyes fell on Ye Han''s body, their eyes coagulated, facing Huang Zun alone, does Ye Han have a chance to live?


    "What a pity!" nun Wui uttered a deep sigh. She held Beigong Xianer tightly in her hand and forced the other party not to move. No one could save Ye Han in this war. If she took part in it, she could only die.


    Therefore, Beigong xian''er can only look at Ye Han with tears in her eyes and despair!


    The people of the eight trigrams gate also heard a long sigh and stared at the void.


    "Die!" Huang Zun''s face was ferocious, and his terrible will fell on Ye Han. For a moment, the sound of bone fracture rang out from ye Han''s body. It was like that at this moment, his bones were broken. A mouthful of blood was squeezed out of Ye Han''s body, breaking his internal organs.


    "Old man, and your seventh master!"


    Suddenly, on the earth, two human figures rushed in. They were like two angry beasts with ferocious faces. The broken halberd and Overlord gun penetrated the void and blasted the Yellow Zun''s back. It was like this blow to nail the Yellow Zun directly into the void.


    Oh!


    Huang Zun''s cold eyes twinkled. He turned around and looked at silly Ben and Lin Qi like mole ants; "Two things who don''t know how to live or die. If you want to die, I''ll help you."


    At the end of his words, Huang Zun waved his arm. Suddenly, there seemed to be a terrible storm between heaven and earth. The attack of silly Ben and Lin Qi had not touched Huang Zun''s body. They were shrouded by this terrible storm. Their bodies fell to the ground like a broken kite and hit the earth hard, With this blow, more than ten bones were broken in both of them.


    However, silly Ben and Lin Qi suddenly intervened. Although they didn''t hurt Huang Zun, they gave Ye Han a chance to live.


    On the void, ye Han''s body retreated wildly, out of the attack range of Huang Zun.


    However, the sudden change also happened at this time.


    At the time of Ye Han''s explosive retreat, the void behind him, I don''t know when, Murong Tiandu with a ferocious face appeared. Looking at Ye Han from the explosive retreat, a thrilling killing intention poured out from Murong Tiandu, and suddenly a sword stabbed Ye Han''s back like lightning.


    "Be careful!"


    On the Qilian Mountain, a startling cry came from Beigong Xianer''s mouth.


    At this moment, ye Han has felt the murderous spirit from the rear. However, he is facing Murong Tiandu, who only dares to fight after he is injured. Even if ye Han is seriously injured, he will not pay attention to this kind of person.


    "Ye Han, you can only die in my hands. Go to hell!" Murong Tiandu killed with a ferocious face. At this moment, he seemed to see ye Han die under his sword and become a cold body.


    "A villain like you can only become a supporting role in his life. It''s time for you to go to hell..." Ye Han looked very angry. His body turned around in the void, and the merciless knife light bloomed in his hand, like a glory of annihilation. He was killed in the face of Murong Tiandu''s attack.


    Boom!


    Between heaven and earth, a collision sound that made the void tremble rolled out. Ye Han''s attack may not pose a threat to super strong people like Huang Zun, but for Murong Tiandu, it was definitely a fatal attack. Under this knife, Murong Tiandu''s attack, together with his body, was swallowed up by this light like extinction!


    When he broke through the realm of a flower, Murong Tiandu was full of confidence and thought he could fight with Ye Han. However, he was nothing in front of Ye Han, even in front of Ye Han who was seriously injured. He was directly killed by one move!


    Seeing here, many people on Qilian Mountain trembled. Murong Tiandu was not the enemy of Ye Han''s move. In the face of injured Ye Han, Murong Tiandu was killed by a living second!


    At this moment, ye Han''s infinite combat effectiveness showed incisively and vividly. Even if his opponent in the same realm was injured, he could kill every second.


    "Vertical son, I want you to go to hell!"


    Murong Tiandu was killed by the second time. Huang Zun was furious. Xuanzun, who fought with madmen in the void not far away, was also killed. Murong Tiandu was his nominal disciple, but now he was killed by Ye Han.


    "Hum, a group of mole ants, it''s time to end!"


    The cold hum of the Heavenly Master spread all over the world. The power of terror covered the whole Qilian Mountain. They wanted to kill Ye Han. At present, they have not succeeded. The disciples of Kunlun, the holy land of Murong Tiandu, were slaughtered first.


    At this moment, the four venerable masters completely burst out the supreme power they should have. Between heaven and earth, there are four battlefields with incomparably terrible power sweeping the heaven and earth. Under the bombardment of the terrible power of the heavenly venerable, Ji Yanhuang and the sloppy old Taoist priest were injured at the moment and retreated out in the void.


    At the same time, the madman who fought with xuanzun was also so injured. The sword God and the army God were also embarrassed by dizun Xiyao, with blood spilling from the corners of his mouth.


    Ye Han and Ji 9000 were the most seriously injured. The angry Huang Zun directly beat them and vomited blood and flew out!


    At this moment, all the strong men in Ye Han''s camp were injured!

 Chapter 1021

    On the Qilian Mountain, ye Han and his camp were stared at. In the face of the four terrible dignitaries, even if ye Han''s strength was super terrible, they were still defeated.


    Ji Yanhuang, sloppy old Taoist, military God, sword God, madman, Ji Jiuqian, ye Han, they are all injured!


    The four great masters, the four of them stand proudly in the void, and their breath is still powerful and frightening!


    At this moment, ye Han''s face became very ugly. In the face of the powerful four venerable masters, a deep sense of powerlessness emerged on their faces.


    "Hum, mole ants regret trees. Your ending will not change."


    The look of the Heavenly Master was extremely cold. The four of them walked from the void again. The four Supreme breath enveloped Ye Han like a breathless dark cloud. At present, all the people in Ye Han''s camp were injured. It was easier for them to kill each other.


    Between heaven and earth, there was silence. This scene made the eyes of heaven and earth watch.


    Ji Yanhuang and the sloppy old Taoist looked at each other. They both took a deep breath at the same time. They looked silent and walked out of the void. Even if they were injured, they would not give up. Giving up is tantamount to giving up Ye Han''s life.


    "I promised your mother to take you back intact. Even if it''s difficult, I won''t give up, rabbit. Remember, my grandson can only be Ji..." the madman smiled freely and walked towards the xuanzun with Xuanyuan in his hand.


    "Xiyao, come with me." the sword God holds the sword and looks at the ground to respect Xiyao.


    "Keep this until you can surpass me." Di zunxi Yao looked cold.


    The war started again. It was still the camp just now. Although everyone knew that they were defeated, they did not give up. Looking at these elders who went through the war of life and death for themselves, ye Han looked at Huang Zun. His heart was cold to the extreme. All these people were working hard for him!


    "Vertical son, you have completely lost my patience." in the void in front of Ye Han and Ji Jiuqian, Huang Zun came with a murderous face.


    "Old fellow, if you have the ability, kill Ji Jiuqian first." Ji Jiuqian stood in front of Ye Han with a cold look. At the moment, ye Han was already seriously injured. I was afraid that if you met Huang Zun, you would be killed by the other party.


    "Hum, why is it difficult to kill you?" in the void, with the palm of Huang Zun''s hand waving, an infinite force formed a terrible killing force. This terrible killing force cooperated with Huang Zun''s will and pressure. Ji Jiuqian couldn''t face it at all. In an instant, Ji Jiuqian only felt that he was carrying the whole world on his body, The pressure is infinite.


    "Die!"


    With the palm of Huang Zun''s hand, the terrible killing force burst out in the void. Ji Jiuqian''s attack was completely swallowed and borne the brunt. Ji Jiuqian, who was always natural and unrestrained, was hit by lightning. The blood spitting out from his mouth dyed the white clothes on his chest, and the snow-white clothes were broken inch by inch. That scene, It''s like Ji Jiuqian''s body is about to explode at this moment. It''s shocking!


    "Nine thousand!" on the Qilian Mountain, Hua Lengyue''s face turned white. At the moment, Ji nine thousand is about to die in the Qilian mountain!


    "Immortal sword, come out!" in the void, ye Han, who has been watching this scene, has a ferocious face. In the war with Huang zunzhe just now, he has been seriously injured. At the moment, he can''t even fight again. However, watching Ji Jiuqian die in front of him, ye Han can''t do it.


    Now, ye Han can only place his last hope on the immortal sword. Although Ye Han can''t fully control the sword, he has no other choice!


    WOW!


    A silver light broke through the void. The emergence of the immortal sword, a vast and mighty force like the sea of stars, spread out endlessly between heaven and earth. The breath, earth shaking, dark clouds rolling, and the movement attracted the attention of the world.


    In heaven and earth, with the appearance of Changsheng sword, almost everyone''s eyes were attracted by the breath released from Changsheng sword. That sword is like a king in the sword, peerless and independent!


    Ye Han held the immortal sword in his hand and stood proudly in the void. At this moment, although his breath was weak, he also gave people a kind of domineering breath like the king of heaven and earth.


    "What a strong sword!" a cry of surprise came out around the world. The appearance of Changsheng sword, the terrible sword power, like a supreme sword spirit, broke through the clouds, tore the clouds and soared to the sky. At this moment, the swords in the world were shaking. On Qilian Mountain, everyone''s swords were making a clang sound. The swords chanted continuously, It''s as if you''ve received a call and will automatically get out of your sheath at any time.


    This situation surprised everyone and held his sword tightly.


    The boundless sword power surged into the sky. The breath made the eyebrows of the four dignitaries frown. They looked at Ye Han holding the sword. From each other''s sword, they felt a dangerous breath!


    Between heaven and earth, the breath is chaotic. After the emergence of this sword like a king in the sword, the heaven and earth are slowly becoming dark, and an irresistible threat of Kendo envelops everyone.


    At this moment, at the top of Kunlun Mountain, there is a huge cave. Here, iron chains as thick as arms are intertwined in the void. This cave is completely a huge ice pool. All these iron chains from the surrounding void extend to the bottom of the ice pool. I don''t know what role they play.


    In the middle of the ice pool, an ice sculpture figure broke through the ice at the moment. The ice covered on his body was like a blade, shooting in all directions in the cave and deep into the wall of the cave.


    The ice sculpture was broken. A handsome man with white skin as jade slowly opened his eyes. The man was in his thirties and was wearing white clothes as snow. His eyes were as sharp as hawks and falcons, deep as stars, and deep without bottom. His face was as sharp as a knife and axe, with clear diamond angles. Under the tall and straight bridge of his nose, his thin lips were slightly open, and a faint voice came out.


    "It''s so fierce, but it''s worthy of Dao Yi. Is it the legendary sword Yi? Who dares to be so presumptuous in Kunlun mountain?"


    The eagle Falcon like sharp eyes looked at the top of the cave, and a powerful and arrogant breath went straight to the sky. At this moment, the crisscross iron chains in the cave and connected to the ice pool were slowly shaking, making a low sound of dragon singing faintly under the ice pool.


    And this handsome man in snow-white clothes is the nine night Saint Li Jiuye, who makes everyone in the world can only look up to!

 Chapter 1022

    In the void on the Qilian Mountain, ye Han holds the immortal sword in his hand. The earth shaking sword power is constantly released from the immortal sword, which makes the atmosphere between heaven and earth extremely chaotic. The whole sky seems to have become dark. The vast atmosphere makes the eyes between heaven and earth stare at the sword in Ye Han''s hand.


    "What kind of sword is this? Why is it so powerful!"


    On Qilian Mountain, many sword practitioners hold their own sword. As ye Han takes out the sword, they seem to have received some call to get out of their control.


    "This sword is extraordinary and rare in the world! Where did ye Han get it?" nun Wui and others looked moved and looked at the immortal sword in Ye Han''s hand.


    "He got this sword from the depths of the Wuxu. Maybe this sword can help him change his fate!" Beigong Xianer looked at the young man holding the sword in the empty air with a surprised look on his face. Hearing Beigong Xianer''s words, nun Wui and others were shocked. Ye Han went to the depths of the Wuxu and came out unharmed!


    At the moment, even the injured Ji Yanhuang and the sloppy old Taoist priest are very frightened. Under the terrible attack of the Heavenly Master, their eyes are often looking at the sword in Ye Han''s hand.


    "This sword has a spirit and has its own sword power. Is it the legendary sword meaning that can''t exert the power on it?" the scruffy old Taoist priest''s eyes were shining continuously, and the idea of sword meaning, such transcendent power, flashed in his mind. Since the era of God, future generations can''t enter the door. It''s said that practitioners who can understand the sword meaning, Can be called a real swordsman between heaven and earth.


    "Hum, what a lucky guy! Huang Zun, kill him!" in the void, seeing this scene, Huang Zun looked cold. Hearing the speech, Huang Zun, who was in shock, woke up and walked directly towards Ye Han''s position. His eyes fell on the Changsheng sword in Ye Han''s hands, and a touch of greed crossed his eyes.


    In the void, the immortal sword trembled on Ye Han''s hand, as if to get out of his control, but ye Han held it in his hand. If the immortal sword can help him, maybe this time he will live.


    "Help me... Get through this level!" Ye Han''s arm was green and his face was red. He was seriously injured and now it was more difficult for him to control the longevity sword.


    However, perhaps he felt Ye Han''s inner unwillingness, anger and the terrible will to survive. The immortal sword trembling in Ye Han''s hand suddenly and slowly became quiet. However, the terrible threat of Kendo did not weaken, making the world unpredictable.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect it would take a lot of effort to kill you, mole ant, but now, your fate should be over!" Huang Zun appeared in front of Ye Han. The cold eyes rolled with the killing machine, and he smashed his fist at Ye Han''s head to kill Ye Han completely.


    "Old fellow, you forgot to have my Ji Jiuqian!" just when Huang Zun punched Ye Han, Ji Jiuqian, who had been bleeding all over, rushed in the void. All they worked hard today is to keep Ye Han from dying. Ye Han naturally can''t die in Huang Zun''s hands.


    However, at the moment, ye Han has moved, and the immortal sword that is not trembling is waved out by Ye Han in a moment.


    Hiss!


    On the immortal sword, the dazzling light is like going to blind the eyes of the world. This sword carries the threat of destroying everything. Under the eyes of the Qilian Mountain, the dazzling sword pierces the void. It can be seen by the naked eye that the void is being torn apart inch by inch. The sharp and unparalleled sword Qi is pulled out of the void, and it is close to Huang Zun''s terrible fist.


    "No!"


    In an instant, Huang Zun''s face changed greatly. With the sword killed by Ye Han, he even felt a breath of destruction that made his heart tremble.


    "Old fellow, it''s time for you to taste the taste of injury!" Ye Han looked ferocious, and the sword Qi tearing the void fell suddenly. At this moment, the eyes around looking at here suddenly found that ye Han''s sword tore Huang Zun''s attack like a broken bamboo, and the threat of destruction fell directly on the other party.


    Immediately, Huang Zun''s face was covered with a terrible pale color, his body retreated step by step in the void, and wisps of blood flowed out of the mouth of the world-famous super strong. That scene directly shocked the people on Qilian mountain!


    However, when the shock in the hearts of the people had not yet fallen, ye Han''s second sword came to Huang Zun again. This sword was still as terrible as the sword just now, as if Huang Zun, a super expert, would be killed.


    "Damn bastard!" in the void not far away, the heavenly master saw this, and his cold face burst into a towering killing opportunity. He directly left Ji Yanhuang and the sloppy old Taoist priest, and appeared in front of Huang Zun like a blink. On his hands, a terrible force fluctuated and gathered into a powerful defense to resist Ye Han''s sword.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s sword didn''t stop. He could feel that the immortal sword contained shocking sword power. Whether he could get through this level might depend on the immortal sword!


    At this moment, xuanzun and dizun Xiyao stopped and focused on Ye Han and Tianzun. That sword was terrible!


    Boom!


    The terrible sword fell on the powerful defense of the Heavenly Master. In an instant, the defense of the Heavenly Master collapsed, forcing him to step backward in the void and look ugly.


    Seeing this scene, a glimmer of hope flashed from the eyes of Ji Yanhuang and others. If ye Han could suppress the God by relying on that sword, they would have a chance to win today.


    "Even the Heavenly Master can''t stop it!" the people on Qilian Mountain were even more frightened when they saw here.


    At the moment, ye Han''s eyes are also burning a terrible light of hope. Changsheng sword didn''t disappoint him. As long as it can block the emperor, then he has the hope of living.


    "Asshole!" at this moment, since becoming the heavenly being, the heavenly being who has never suffered such a thing is furious and goes backward step by step.


    "Old man, die for me!" Ye Han''s face was ferocious. Even if the strength in his body was nearly exhausted, he didn''t stop. As long as he went further, he could hurt the emperor.


    In the void, they advance and retreat, which has become the focus of attention.


    However, at this moment, a snow-white figure fell from the sky, and then directly fell on Ye Han''s immortal sword. He carried his hands and ignored Ye Han. The immortal sword was trampled by this person, and ye Han couldn''t move forward any more.


    At this moment, ye Han''s face stiffened, and the light of hope in his heart was quickly extinguished. He raised his head and looked at the handsome man standing on the immortal sword.

 Chapter 1023

    At this moment, everyone found the handsome man in white standing on the immortal sword. However, his appearance was silent between heaven and earth, and there was no wind or grass. He fell down from the sky like a ghost and appeared in the line of sight of everyone.


    Ye Han raised his head and looked at the handsome man standing on the immortal sword with a negative hand. He stood on it and ignored Ye Han in his eyes. Although he didn''t start, ye Han''s attack couldn''t move forward, so he was fixed in the void.


    Ye Han''s heart trembled and his face stiffened. The burning light of hope in his heart disappeared in an instant. That feeling was like falling from heaven to hell.


    The same is true for Ji Yanhuang and others at the moment. The color of hope on their faces has disappeared. Instead, a touch of more dignified color can control Ye Han''s divine soldier at once. Can you think how terrible he is? This is a super strong person whose strength is superior to the God!


    On the immortal sword, bursts of violent vibration also came at this time, as if someone had stepped on it, which angered its peerless magic weapon, and a thrilling Kendo breath swept the world madly.


    "Welcome the emperor!"


    At this moment, when the eyes of heaven and earth were on the handsome man, the four dignitaries opened their mouths at the same time. In front of the world, they were the dignitaries above and looked down at all sentient beings. However, in front of the handsome man, their high heads had to be lowered.


    Hearing what the four venerable Masters said, suddenly, the whole world was shocked!


    The handsome man in white is the nine night saint that people all over the world need to look up to!


    "Nine night sage!"


    At this moment, his eyes became extremely frightened. The nine night holy king who smelled his name, didn''t see him and never showed up unexpectedly appeared. Moreover, he looked down on all sentient beings in front of them!


    Ji Yanhuang and others trembled, and a deep sense of powerlessness began to appear on each of their faces. The nine night Saint appeared. What chance did they have to win? Even if ye Han has that terrible sword, he is unable to return to heaven!


    "It''s you who indulged in my Kunlun mountain?" the Ninth Night sage king was standing high and overlooking Ye Han. His indifferent eyes were like God overlooking the humble mortals in the world.


    "It''s me, so what? Your holy land Kunlun has forced me to be desperate. Don''t be presumptuous in your Kunlun mountain. If I have the strength to surpass the world, I will destroy your Kunlun mountain!" Ye Han breathed deeply. Since there is no way to live, he naturally won''t worry about anything.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, people in heaven and earth were shocked. Under this situation, ye Han dared to be so arrogant. He looked at the tall and straight young man in the void. He looked up and stared fearlessly at the nine night Saint standing high above him. His indomitable fighting spirit was released, like the unyielding God of war!


    "Vertical son, in front of the holy emperor, what qualifications do you mean mole ants have to be presumptuous?" the Heavenly Master stared at Ye Han with a murderous face.


    "My humble mole ant almost killed you just now." Ye Han looked at the emperor with a mocking look on his cold face.


    "You..." the eyes of the Heavenly Master were as gloomy as a knife.


    "He''s right. You almost lost your life just now." the Ninth Night sage opened his mouth indifferently, and his words were like a decree, which made the emperor dare not resist at all; "Saint, my subordinates are incompetent."


    "Anyway, anyone who dares to despise our Kunlun mountain will pay the price." Jiuye Shengjun bowed his head. Under the surrounding gaze, he looked down at Ye Han, and his eyes were extremely indifferent; "You say, how should Ben Shengjun punish you?"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone could feel that the Ninth Night saint, the strongest man in the world, was angry, and the domineering breath was like the most terrible murderous spirit in the world.


    When Ji Yanhuang and others heard the speech, they couldn''t see the extreme. Now, even if they didn''t want to give up, they couldn''t do it, because no one in the world could beat the Ninth Night saint. Of course, they couldn''t do it when they watched Ye Han die under the ninth night saint.


    "If you want to punish my son, kill me first!"


    A cold voice followed, and everyone looked. The madman walked to Ye Han at the moment. The father and son stood in front of the nine night saint, and their unyielding eyes stared at each other. Even if they were facing the nine night saint, they were fearless at the moment.


    The nine night sage heard the speech, and the eagle Falcon like eyes fell on the madman, saying; "As the old saying goes, if the son doesn''t teach, the father''s fault, then you have to be punished!"


    Then, suddenly, from the nine night saint, the towering breath spread to every corner of the world like a burst of flood. He walked down from the immortal sword. The seemingly slow pace appeared in front of the madman in an instant. The speed was so fast that people didn''t even have time to react.


    Ye Han''s heart was terrified. Before the immortal sword could swing to the nine night saint, the other party had already shot.


    Boom!


    The terrible palm, like the hand controlling the fate of all creatures, fell madly on the madman''s chest. The attack, like the great power of the universe, instantly shattered the madman''s heart, instantly made the madman fly out, and his body fell from the void to the earth.


    "Dad!"


    Ye Han looked frightened. At this moment, he suddenly felt that the sky was about to collapse. His world turned gray. He directly caught up with the madman''s body, held him tightly in his arms and landed steadily on the challenge arena.


    "Big brother!" Ji Jiuqian also landed on the challenge arena at the moment. His eyes were covered with a layer of fog. He looked at the madman in Ye Han''s arms. The sound of breaking the air came one after another between heaven and earth. Ji Yanhuang, the sloppy old Taoist priest, the military God and the sword God landed on the challenge arena one after another.


    At the moment, Ji madman has only one last breath left, and his heart has been broken by the Ninth Night emperor''s palm.


    Seeing here, people around were shocked one after another, and their eyes were fixed on the challenge arena.


    "Bastard, you are finally willing to call me dad!" the madman''s face is as white as snow. He falls into Ye Han''s arms and looks up at the sky above his head, and the divine light in his eyes gradually dissipates; "I''m going to make a mistake when I promise your mother to take you back intact. Unfortunately... I can be a grandfather in six days. It seems that I don''t have this blessing in my life!"


    The last touch of divine light is lax in the eyes of the madman, and the breath of life on his body has disappeared without a trace!


    "Dad..." Ye Han held the madman tightly. He had not shed tears for many years. He cried. The shouting voice echoed in the world for a long time.


    A touch of sadness filled the air between heaven and earth. The madman who was famous all over the world died in battle at this moment!

 Chapter 1024

    The divine light in his eyes gradually dissipated, and there were many regrets in the depths of his eyes. In his life, he was a madman. He was famous all over the world and respected by the world. It was worthwhile to come to the world for a walk, but he didn''t want to die at the moment.


    Because, in his heart, there are still many regrets. Once he leaves, he will be sorry for the two most important women in his life. Moreover, his grandson is about to be born, but he didn''t see him and hug him with his own hands.


    More importantly, his son is still in a desperate situation of life and death. He wants to see the guy he calls "rabbit cub" leave here unharmed and continue his bright life.


    However, he can''t see it, never see it, and the regret left in his heart can only become regret!


    "Dad, don''t die, you can''t die, I beg you, don''t die..."


    Ye Han held the madman''s body tightly. He had not shed tears for many years. At the moment, he was crying like a child. The crying voice echoed in the world for a long time.


    On the challenge arena, Ji Jiuqian clenched his fist and looked ferocious. The water mist in his eyes gathered into droplets and slipped quietly. His fingernails had gone deep into the meat, dripping with blood. His eldest brother, who protected him since childhood, was determined to become the eldest brother of the strongest in the world. He died here and left him!


    Ji Yanhuang raised his head. His old body was trembling slightly. He tried not to shed tears, but his old eyes were red. White haired people sent black haired people. How many old people in this world can bear it?


    Ji madman is the son of Ji Yanhuang. Although their father and son rarely communicate, and their eldest son is also rebellious, he is a father, but he is proud of his rebellious son. However, at the moment, the son he is proud of has gone and completely left him. Let him be a white haired man and send him a black haired man.


    The slovenly Taoist priest, the sword God and the military God sighed one after another. The madman who is famous all over the world, the madman Ji who is the king in the world, seems to appear in front of them again.


    "Dad, don''t die. Your grandson''s surname will be Ji in the future. He doesn''t have a surname of Ye. I beg you to live. Our family will never argue again. I beg you to live..." Ye Han tightly hugged the madman''s body. At the moment, he is crying like a child. The pressure on his body is too heavy. In the final analysis, he is still a child, It''s just that there are many more things on his back than his peers.


    On the challenge arena, a sad atmosphere filled the world. On the Qilian Mountain, everyone looked at the challenge arena and said nothing. The madman who shocked the world died. In this world, there is another good man with iron bones!


    At the bottom of the challenge arena, Beigong Xianer also cried into a tearful man. The young man crying on the challenge arena was the first time she saw such a fragile side under the strong surface of the other party. Everyone could feel the helplessness, despair, sadness and anger of the young man on the challenge arena.


    My biological father died in the war, who can not hurt?


    "Damn bastard!" silly Ben and Lin Qi looked fiercely at the nine night saint who stood proudly in the void. This man was taking everything from them. He once lived in Phoenix Villa. The madman also gave them guidance like a mentor. However, the people they admired in their hearts were taken away by the people in their sight.


    Perhaps, at the next moment, even ye Han will die and be gradually forgotten by the world.


    "Don''t mess around, live well, remember what happened today and remember the man above. If he dies today, you will make a comeback and complete what he didn''t do today. This is your mission to survive." Zhao Hengtian took a deep breath and clenched his fist.


    Hearing the speech, silly Ben and Lin Qi stared at him as if they wanted to engrave the figure of the Ninth Night saint in their mind.


    "Madman, not in vain for his father!" nun Wui sighed.


    The flower asks the array to sigh and say; "In ancient times, a son should be like sun Zhongmou, but now a father should be like a madman!"


    On the challenge arena, ye Han''s crying voice became hoarse. The madman died in battle. He felt that his relatives had left him for the first time. It would be so painful, so painful, deep into the bone marrow.


    The sad breath filled the world and infected everyone. All eyes looked at the challenge arena, including the nine night saint and the four venerable ones. However, their eyes are still as cold as ice, and their indifferent faces interpret what it means to regard all sentient beings as ants!


    In the void, the nine night sage looked at the sad scene on the challenge arena, and his indifferent eyes showed a killing opportunity; "Only one person died. I''m so sad. How dare you be presumptuous in Kunlun mountain?"


    Hearing this, many people''s eyes fell on the nine night saint on the Qilian Mountain.


    "Damn bastard, you kill my brother. I''ll make you pay the price!"


    In an instant, Ji Jiuqian''s body burst into the void. His extremely handsome face was crazy and ferocious. His most respected eldest brother died. How can he be a brother? A terrible force surged out of Ji Jiuqian''s Dantian. He was choosing to explode and die with the nine night saint.


    "Nine thousand, come back!"


    However, Ji Yanhuang was still late.


    "If you want to explode the elixir field and die together with the saint, are you qualified?" the Ninth Night saint''s look is cold, and his palm is pressed on Ji Jiuqian''s shoulder like a pair of pliers, so that Ji Jiuqian can''t shake. Even if he wants to explode, he doesn''t have any chance.


    "Hum, since you miss your useless elder brother so much, the holy emperor will send you to hell for reunion." the Ninth Night Holy emperor snorted coldly, and the terrible power was released from his body. One palm of his hand was patted to break Ji Jiuqian''s head.


    Seeing here, Ji Yanhuang and others changed their faces one by one, and appeared opposite the Ninth Night saint in the void. The people opposite, but even Ji madman can kill every second. Where will Ji Jiuqian be his opponent?


    "Saint, please keep him alive. I would like to exchange the secrets of my Ji family."


    The Ninth Night Saint still started, but the palm that could kill Ji Jiuqian fell on his shoulder. The terrible power entered Ji Jiuqian''s body, and a dull voice immediately came out of his body. At this moment, Ji Jiuqian''s face turned white, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and his breath weakened instantly, Slowly disappeared without a trace.


    Ji Jiuqian''s Dantian was abandoned. Under the move of the Ninth Night saint, he became a useless man!

 Chapter 1025

    Under the move of the Ninth Night saint, although he didn''t kill Ji Jiuqian, he shattered Ji Jiuqian''s Dantian, making him a useless man. The terrible smell of his whole body suddenly disappeared from him.


    Seeing here, Ji Yanhuang''s fist was tightly clenched. His heart had been repressed and the pain was to the extreme.


    The eldest son died in the war! His heart was filled with grief, and now the little son, although not killed by the other party, has become a useless man since then!


    Once dead and abandoned, even if he is the first family in China, he seems vulnerable in front of the Holy Land Kunlun.


    "Ji Jiuqian was abandoned!"


    On the Qilian Mountain, everyone felt that Ji Jiuqian''s strength had disappeared without a trace. Under the move of the Ninth Night sage, Ji Jiuqian''s Dantian was shattered, making him a useless man from now on.


    "What a cruel means!" nun Wui and others trembled and abandoned Ji Jiuqian, which was more painful than killing him. Hot tears flowed from Hua Lengyue''s eyes and broke into tears. At the moment, she could feel how painful the man was. Her brother died in the war, and she became a disabled person. Even if she was alive in the future, she was afraid it would be like a walking corpse, Become a body without a soul.


    At this moment, everyone once again saw the iron and blood means of the Ninth Night saint. He easily killed Ji madman and abolished Ji Jiuqian. These two brothers are famous people all over the world. Even they can''t avoid this kind of bad luck. I''m afraid that no one will dare to fight against the Holy land Kunlun again!


    "I promised you and didn''t kill him." Jiuye Shengjun looked indifferent. His palm suddenly loosened. Ji Jiuqian, whose face was as white as snow, fell down towards the earth. The plundered military God firmly caught him and landed on the challenge arena.


    Ji Yanhuang''s face flashed a painful color. On this day, the pain he suffered was too strong. At this moment, his old face seemed to be a few years old again in a moment!


    "Old man, hold on, if you fall down again, the boy will be really desperate!" the sloppy old Taoist patted Ji Yanhuang on the shoulder. His heart was also very painful, but they had to carry them down, and ye Han couldn''t bear them alone.


    "My Ji family is not reborn in the fire, but perishes in the fire!" Ji Yanhuang slowly closed his eyes. As soon as the hot yellow comes out, who is the hegemonic who competes with him has become an ordinary old man who has lost his son. No matter how high his status is, he will always be an ordinary old man with seven emotions and six desires, joys and sorrows.


    The nine night sage''s indifferent eyes looked at Ji Yanhuang at the moment; "I promise you didn''t kill him, so should you fulfill your promise and tell me what secrets your Ji family has?"


    Hearing the speech, Ji Yanhuang, who slowly opened her eyes, stared at the nine night saint and said; "The secret of my Ji family is the secret of your holy land Kunlun. Let them go. I Ji Yanhuang is willing to let this secret continue to be buried in history and not known by the world."


    Hearing this, the eyes of heaven and earth looked at Ji Yanhuang and Jiuye Shengjun one after another. Secret? What secrets belong to the Ji family and the holy land of Kunlun?


    Even if the army God and the sword God looked at Ji Yanhuang, they looked complex. The other party wanted to exchange this secret with the Ninth Night saint. Then, this secret is absolutely shocking. Otherwise, why should Ji Yanhuang say it? Will he pay attention to the general secret, such as the Ninth Night saint?


    At the moment, the eyes of the nine night Saint gentleman narrowed slowly; "So you and the Ji family have discovered this secret?"


    "If the holy master can let go of the child, I Ji Yanhuang would like to take this secret into the coffin so that it has no chance to see the sun again. I beg the holy master to let him go..." Ji Yanhuang slowly lowered his head in front of the Ninth Night Holy master. His words have given up the dignity of the head of the Ji family and begged the Ninth Night Holy master.


    Seeing here, the nine night sage''s narrowed eyes startled heaven; "Is this the chip you exchanged with Ben Shengjun? Well, if I kill you now, I can still keep this secret."


    "Well, don''t you fear that I will tell this secret now? At that time, the whole world..." Ji Yanhuang looked straight at Jiuye Shengjun. He knew that the other party could understand what he meant. Once the secret was exposed, the Holy Land Kunlun would face world-class. Even if the Holy Land Kunlun was strong, he would be forced by this pressure.


    Buzz!


    The terrible breath broke out from the Ninth Night saint. At this moment, the Ninth Night saint was angry again; "Are you threatening Ben Shengjun?"


    "No, I just ask the emperor to keep the child alive." Ji Yanhuang''s head is lower. As the head of the first family in China, he has to lower his head in front of the nine night emperor. In front of strong strength, he can only give up his dignity for ye Han''s sexual life.


    "Hum, your chip is not enough. No one in the world can negotiate terms with the holy king." the Ninth Night Holy king is not angry and powerful. His rolling breath makes the world dare not make any sound, so he can only watch him and Ji Yanhuang.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Yanhuang stepped forward in the void. He took a deep breath, slightly closed his eyes and said; "Then, I can add a chip; I, Ji Yanhuang, the head of the Chinese Ji family, wish to be a slave to the holy land of Kunlun forever!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the words came out, the Lang Lang voice spread in the void, like a blast of thunder in everyone''s mind.


    Ji Yanhuang, the head of the Chinese Ji family, as a noble and respected man, is willing to be a servant of the holy land of Kunlun forever!


    At this moment, following the death of madman Ji, the people in heaven and earth were moved again!


    "What a good Ji Yanhuang, this kind of price..." many people sighed, and their eyes fell on the old man who was as old as several years. He was the patriarch of the first family in China. This family leader, who has been inherited for thousands of years, has a prominent status and noble status. However, the eldest son died and the youngest son was abandoned, for his sad grandson on the challenge arena, He would rather give others as slaves and maidservants in exchange for a chance to live for his grandson!


    At this moment, the things on the old man''s back give people a heavy feeling like a mountain.


    "His father died, his uncle was abolished, and his Lord was a slave..."


    His eyes fell on the young man on the challenge arena, shaking his head and sighing. The Ji family, three generations of masters and grandchildren, and four masters of a school are afraid to disappear in China today. Can he survive?

 Chapter 1026

    "His father died, his uncle was abolished, and his Lord was a slave..."


    In heaven and earth, many people are silently reciting this sentence. The Ji family, three generations of masters and grandchildren, and four masters of a family are afraid to disappear on the stage of China. And ye Han, can he get a chance to live?


    The dirty old Taoist''s eyes were closed, and a sad breath spread from him. The old man with his head down in front put down his dignity and everything. At this moment, the other party made him sigh that he was inferior. Although the other party lowered his head, they were taller than Mount Tai. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find out who can compare with it in the world!


    The army God and the sword God, the two top experts, seemed to be looking up at the old man''s back at the moment. Although he lowered his head, he was more indomitable than anyone!


    Above the void, the eagle Falcon like eyes of the nine night sage king looked down at the old man standing in front of him with his head bowed. He was the head of the first family in China. Now he wanted to give him the Holy Land Kunlun as a slave and a maid.


    "The chieftain of the Ji family gave me the Holy Land Kunlun as a slave." the eagle Falcon like eyes of the Ninth Night Saint gradually showed a cold smile; "I''m afraid Huaxia will never find one again."


    Ji Yanhuang lowered his head. Under his invisible face, a touch of humiliation was hidden by him. Now, he can''t show any dissatisfaction, because this is the only chance for his grandson to live,


    "Hum, since you want to be a slave, the Holy Lord will complete you. Now, should you be a slave." the indifferent voice came from the mouth of the Ninth Night Holy Lord, and his face looked at Ji Yanhuang defiantly. A domineering breath was like the arrival of a king and was accepting the worship of his subjects.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Yanhuang bowed calmly and said; "Ji Yanhuang, have you seen your master!"


    Seeing here, Ji Jiuqian, who has become a disabled man, has red eyes and clenched his fists together. His father, the head of the Ji family, was forced to be a slave and had to call each other the master. What''s the difference between this and a dog? If there were not a trace of power in his body now, he would die with the nine night Saint again in the way of moths to the fire. Although he could not achieve the ideal goal, he didn''t want to see his father suffer such humiliation!


    "Clan leader!" Ji Diewu and Ji Botian stood under the challenge arena. The always cold Ji Diewu, crystal tears fell on her face. Ji Botian was as angry as a beast, but they were protected by Zhao Hengtian and others. The Ji family can''t afford to lose!


    The world was silent, and the elegant birds were silent. They only stared at the old man who bowed his head and called the nine night saint as his master. At this moment, Ji Yanhuang lost his dignity, but won the admiration of the world!


    On the challenge arena, ye Han, who was in grief, slowly raised his head at this time. His tearful eyes looked at the void. The old man who looked very old at the moment stared at his back. This back was much more bent than before.


    "Grandpa!" Ye Han''s fists were tightly held together, and his hatred and killing intention were released in his heart. His father died in the war, and his uncle became a useless man. At present, Grandpa wants to give his enemy a slave and a maid in exchange for a chance to live. This family has sacrificed too much for him!


    At this moment, a stronger idea of survival emerged in Ye Han''s mind. If he wanted to live, he must live. Only if he lived, he would have the opportunity to avenge and avenge. He took the nine night sage and pulled these people down from the altar and trampled them under his feet.


    This scene, he will be deeply engraved in his mind and will never be erased!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The sound of wild laughter was transmitted from the void at this time. The nine night Saint King smiled up to the sky. The breath like a king roared in the heaven and earth. He was originally high above. Now he felt the right to control the life and death of all things. He was the nine night saint king, the strongest in the world. The world can''t disobey his meaning. Who dares to disobey him, so who does he want to live, He who wants to die must die.


    This feeling of controlling the fate of others has not been felt by the nine night sage for many years. This time, the world will see his supremacy of being king again.


    Looking at the nine night saint who looked up at the sky and laughed wildly, like a king coming to the world, at this moment, the people who looked up at him suddenly had a very small feeling in their hearts. Looking up at him was like worshiping the God who controlled their destiny.


    At this moment, even the four dignitaries lowered their heads slightly. They are dignitaries, not saints. Only saints are supreme beings!


    On the challenge arena, ye Han looked at the nine night saint. His sad eyes turned into an infinite force of revenge. This supreme man, he must step him down and deprive him of his fate to continue to survive.


    Jiuye Shengjun is the God who controls the fate of the world. Then, ye Han will be the one who controls the fate of the God in the future!


    For a moment, the sound of wild laughter gradually fell in the void. The Ninth Night sage slowly lowered his head and looked down at Ji Yanhuang who bowed in front of him; "Since you are willing to give me the Holy Land Kunlun as a slave, I can keep his humble life."


    Hearing this, Ji Yanhuang''s humiliating eyes crossed a touch of relief. He abandoned his dignity and did everything for the sake of the Ninth Night saint.


    However, in the Qilian Mountains, such as Shaoshi mountain, Wuyue sword sect and bajimen, the ancient martial sects that are enemies of Ye Han, their faces freeze when they hear the words of Jiuye Shengjun. Will ye Han still not die?


    "Thank you for your mercy!" Ji Yanhuang lowered his head and put his identity very low.


    "But, within three days, let him get out of China!" the conversation turned, and the nine night Saint Jun''s eagle Falcon like eyes looked at Ye Han on the challenge arena and said coldly; "In this life, if you dare to step into China, I will destroy your nine families!"


    Hearing this, groups of voices suddenly sounded among the three ancient martial arts sects of Shaoshi mountain, Wuyue sword sect and Baji gate.


    "Get out of China!"


    "Get out of China!"


    "Get out of China!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The voices were connected in the heaven and earth. Listening to the voice, ye Han''s eyes moved between the heaven and earth, swept over the people of Shaoshi mountain, Wuyue sword sect and Baji gate, and finally fell on the Ninth Night saint in the void.


    These people, whether new or old, he recorded them in his mind one by one.


    Force him to get out of China and leave his hometown. This is his only chance to live.


    He will roll, but he will definitely come back and recover everything he has lost!

 Chapter 1027

    "Get out of China!"


    The voices of heaven and earth rang out in groups. The three ancient martial sects shouted loudly. Ye Han is a mole ant for the Holy Land Kunlun, and the other party can wave away. However, for these ancient martial sects, ye Han is a cancer that can not be underestimated. If he does not die, they will never have peace.


    Therefore, at present, the nine night sage let Ye Han get out of China and never return. Although this is not a good ending for the three ancient martial sects, ye Han''s cancer has been eliminated for them for the time being.


    Ye Han''s eyes swept one by one from these people, and finally fell on the void, the nine night saint who looked down on him. He seemed to want to engrave all these people in his mind, forever!


    On the void, the nine night sage''s eyes looked straight at Ye Han. He wouldn''t look at this humble mole ant at all. Would anyone surpass him in the world? Therefore, he gave Ye Han a chance to live, but he gave it to Ye Han. He wanted each other''s life and could get it at any time.


    Looking at the young man holding the dead madman on the challenge arena, the Ji family has suffered heavy losses for him. The three pillars are death, abolition and slavery!


    The end is miserable!


    Above the void, the sloppy old Taoist looked at Ji Yanhuang, who had been lowering his head. He smiled calmly, walked out, looked directly at the nine night sage and said; "I don''t know if there''s any place for me in the Holy Land Kunlun? My old man is old. There''s always someone to accompany him."


    "You also want to give me the Holy Land Kunlun as a slave." the Ninth Night Saint smiled coldly; "Well, then you two can keep company and become my Kunlun slave. You can''t go down Kunlun Mountain forever."


    "Thank you, saint!" the sloppy old man bowed slightly and walked quietly to Ji Yanhuang''s side.


    "Brother Xiao, why are you doing this?" Ji Yanhuang looked sad.


    "Old man, I''ll stay with you. If you want him to grow up completely, you have to break all his back roads. He can''t always put his hope on us." the sloppy old Taoist sighed. He looked at the challenge arena and watched his own Ye Han; "Child, you can only rely on yourself in the future!"


    "Old Taoist priest!" Ye Han clenched his fist and his eyes turned red. At present, there is no umbrella he can rely on!


    "Although he has experienced pain and suffering, the little guy has survived!" nun Wui breathed a long sigh of relief. There is still a chance to live. Once he lost his life, there will be nothing.


    Hua Qiu nodded and said; "His father died, his uncle was abolished and his Lord was a slave. I hope after these things, he can grow faster and rely on others all the time. His potential can''t be brought into full play after all."


    "From now on, the saint will tell the world that if anyone dares to be an enemy of our Kunlun Mountain, the Ji family will be his end." at the moment, the eagle like eyes of the Ninth Night Saint slowly sweep over everyone in this world. Those eyes are so sharp that everyone in this world dare not look at them.


    The nine night sage was very satisfied with this effect. Immediately, with a wave of his snow-white long sleeve, the breath like a king slowly converged between heaven and earth, and the void went away. Behind him, the four venerable men followed, while Ji Yanhuang and the sloppy old Taoist followed them with their heads bowed and a servant''s appearance.


    In an instant, the people in the void disappeared, and the whole world fell into silence.


    On the challenge arena, ye Han slowly stood up with the madman in his arms. His sad cheeks were filled with terrible coldness. He stepped down the challenge arena and walked towards the foot of Qilian Mountain in the eyes of the people. All his eyes could only look at his back. The young man''s back was thin and tall. He gradually traveled away with hatred and humiliation.


    This time, he will leave his hometown, leave his hometown, and embark on a more difficult journey without any strong support!


    Behind him, followed by a group of people, silent.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Child, you have to be strong. You can live. This opportunity is hard won!" at the foot of Qilian Mountain, Ji Jiuqian is supported by Hua Lengyue. At present, he has become an ordinary person. In addition to walking, eating and sleeping, all the strength he had before has disappeared!


    "Uncle, where are you going?" Ye Han asked, looking up at the sky.


    "I want to go back to the Ji family. My father went to Kunlun mountain. The Ji family can''t have no one to preside over the overall situation. What''s more, I want to take my eldest brother back for burial. That''s where he finally belongs." Ji Jiuqian''s eyes were filled with tears.


    "Second Lord, we''ll go back with you." Ji Po Tian said in a deep voice.


    "No." Ji Jiuqian shook his head and said; "You follow him and go abroad. You have limited growth in the Ji family. I hope you can stand alone when you come back in the future."


    Hearing Ji Jiuqian''s words, Ji Botian and Ji Diewu nodded silently. All the pillars of the Ji family are gone. Will the future Ji family go to extinction or soar forward? Only in the hands of their younger generation.


    "Ye Han, give me the madman brother. I''ll take him back to the Ji family. You don''t want your mother to see him now, do you?"


    "God of the army, when appropriate, I will tell you what the secret grandpa didn''t say."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Watching Ji Jiuqian, Hua Lengyue and Junshen leave with a madman, ye Han has a sense of sadness in his heart. Can his mother withstand the blow?


    "Boy, I''m sorry to change." the sword God patted Ye Han on the shoulder and sighed; "In the future, you may really have to go by yourself. Whether you can make a comeback at the foot of Kunlun Mountain depends on yourself!"


    "Sword God, where are you going?" Ye Han whispered.


    "The living should always do something for the dead!" the sword God looked up at the sky and said; "Madman Ji is famous all over the world. Now that he is gone, my friend can''t do nothing. From today on, I will pursue Huangfu Qitian until you become as strong as him. This is the only thing I can do for him and for you."


    After that, the sword God left and disappeared in this heaven and earth.


    "The living must do something for the dead!" whispered Ye Han. His fist slowly clenched up. He, the living, must avenge the dead and get everything back.


    "Let''s go back to East China!"


    The party gradually went away. In China, he had only three days. What he should do must be done in these three days.

 Chapter 1028

    The sword God chases Huangfu Qitian for him. Ye Han knows what the other party means. At present, there are no umbrellas around him. If Huangfu Qitian, an expert, suddenly comes to seek revenge, it will be another hard battle for ye Han.


    Fenghuang villa, Shanhai City, East China.


    At this moment, the villa that used to be full of laughter is full of sadness. The sobbing voice of women comes from the villa. Ye Han''s return naturally brings back the news of the death of a madman. Even if ye Han wants to hide it, it will soon spread all over the world. The world knows it, and the people in his family will know it.


    When ye Han returned, he only took Ji Botian and Ji Diewu. As for silly Ben, Lin Qi and Zhao Hengtian, they all went to Tianlong martial arts school. Ye Han is about to leave China. Many things in China need to be arranged in advance.


    In the villa, Yan Qingmu looked sad. Ye Han went out this time. She told the madman to bring ye Han back safely. However, now that her son has come back, her husband has not come back, and will never come back. How can that bloody bastard leave her so ruthlessly?


    Although she never gave him a good face, she loved him, her son and the family in her heart!


    And now, as the head of the family, he has gone and left all of them!


    "Bastard, how can you be so cruel? You''re an unparalleled madman Ji, how can you die?" two lines of clear tears fell from Yan''s admiring face. At this moment, she felt her heart was in extreme pain, and the whole person felt like suffocation. Only when she lost it could she know what was the most precious and feel the pain through her heart.


    This kind of pain, just like Ye Han lost that year, that time, she was so painful that she couldn''t extricate herself.


    God seems to like joking with her. She got a son and lost her husband!


    "Mom, don''t be sad, and we''ll accompany you!" Zhou Yuner and others also shed clear tears and sadness on their faces. They all snuggled up to Yan''s admiration and comforted her one after another. This thick sadness seemed to affect heaven. A downpour came and fell.


    Phoenix Villa is located at a high place. At the moment, the thick fog covers the villa.


    Ye Han stood in front of the window of his room and stood so quietly. Looking at the pouring rain outside the window, he looked sad and happy, but the cigarette butts at his feet were one after another, making the smoke in the room.


    At the moment, a person came into Ye Han''s room. Li Xinran looked at the figure standing still in front of the window. From him, she could feel a depressed pain in the bottom of her heart.


    "You''re still there, aren''t you?" Li Xinran stood beside Ye Han. They stood together and looked at the heavy rain outside the window.


    "Yes, I''m still alive." Ye Han laughed at himself.


    "So, it''s your turn to support this family." Li Xinran looked at Ye Han''s side face and said; "Mom''s mood is still unstable, but she may be too sad. She has fallen asleep. Do you want to hide in this room and not go out to see them?"


    "In China, I only have three days, and now there are only two days left!" Ye Han''s eyes closed slightly and said; "Xinran, after I leave, I hope you can help Yuner take care of it. Only you can match her in business talent. In this way, the burden on her will be lighter."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it if you don''t say it." Li Xinran said, holding Ye Han''s hand; "Since we don''t have a few days, go down and meet them. They all want to see you now."


    "Let''s go."


    They came downstairs from upstairs together. In the living room, they looked at Ye Han one after another. Tears could be seen on their faces, and their eyes were suffused with a reddish light.


    There are Zhou Yuner, Huang nishang, Yan Zihan, Nangong Zixun and xiaoqingcheng in the living room. Ye Han looks at them one by one, and then sits down beside Zhou Yuner with a reluctant smile on his face; "What are you looking at me for? Am I handsome again this time?"


    This cold joke, on this occasion, is not funny at all. Zhou Yuner didn''t laugh, so they stared at him.


    "If you want to cry, cry out. There is no one else here." Zhou Yuner clenched Ye Han''s big hand; "Behind you, we are still with you, so you are not alone."


    Cry! He really wants to cry, but in front of his women, he must be strong in order to bring them hope.


    "Don''t worry, I can carry it." Ye Han reluctantly smiled and said; "Sorry to worry you."


    "As long as you are all right, this family still needs you to support it, so you can''t fall down." Zhou Yuner said holding Ye Han''s hand. Ye Han nodded. He looked at the yellow clothes with a big belly and said; "Sorry, nishang, I''m afraid I''ll break my promise. I have two days left. I have to leave China and you. I can''t accompany you through that level!"


    "It''s all right. There are so many good sisters with me. We''ll wait for you to come back at home. When the little guy is born, I''ll let Yuner send you a picture." Huang nishang smiled, approached Ye Han a little, leaned her head on his shoulder and felt the taste brought by the man''s body. She wanted to engrave this taste deeply in her mind.


    Ye Han left this time. They women don''t know when to see him!


    Ye Han took a deep breath to calm his fluctuating mood. His son was about to be born. However, at this critical juncture, he had to leave ruthlessly, because his life was bought by the Ji family at a great cost. He must cherish it and can no longer give the Holy Land Kunlun any chance to kill him.


    "Brother, I''m going to find the master, and I''m going to kill all the bad guys!" xiaoqingcheng flushed her nose and tears fell. At this moment, at a young age, she had an amazing killing intention. Ye Han also took the girl in his arms and said softly; "Qingcheng, don''t worry. My brother will help you find your master. After my brother leaves, you should be responsible for protecting your sisters, you know?"


    "HMM." xiaoqingcheng nodded heavily in Ye Han''s arms. Seeing here, Li Xinran, Yan Zihan and Nangong Zixun also snuggled up to Ye Han. The atmosphere in the villa was very quiet and sad.


    "When is the time to return?" Zhou Yuner''s voice sounded faintly around Ye Han, which made Ye Han sigh in his heart, when is the time to return? He also wanted to ask himself.

 Chapter 1029

    When night came, the room belonging to Yan Qingmu was dark. Ye Han gently pushed open the door, and the light shone in. On the wide and soft bed, Yan Qingmu Qiu curled up, and the covered quilt trembled slightly.


    Ye Han knew that Yan Qingmu woke up. The silent cry and the thick sadness made Ye Han feel a pain in his heart.


    "Mom." Ye Han went to the bedside and sat down. Looking at Yan Qingmu curled up in the quilt, his nose was sour. Except when he first saw himself, he had never seen Yan Qingmu leave a tear, and it was so painful. For so long, she was happy, immersed in the joy of finding her son and had a complete home, There are a group of daughter-in-law who call her "Mom" all day. Moreover, a little guy will be born soon. He can call her grandma.


    However, God gave her such a bolt from the blue at the most perfect time of her life.


    "Oh, here comes my son!"


    Under the quilt, Yan Qingmu wiped the tears hanging all over her face. She sat up. Even the dim light could not hide her haggard face.


    Looking at this haggard looking woman with dull eyes and no trace of vitality on her face, ye Han tried not to leave tears and showed a strong side. He hugged his mother in his arms and said; "Mom, I''m sorry, I hurt him!"


    Hearing this, Yan Qingmu bit his lips, leaving tears on his haggard face again and said; "Son, don''t blame you. That bastard is doing what he should do. Mom doesn''t blame you. It''s all life!"


    "No, this is not life, this is hatred." Ye Han''s eyes twinkle with infinite cold light; "One day, I will come back again. I want those people to repay everything. They owe us mother and son. They can only pay off with their blood. Mom, promise me to be strong and wait for me to come back. The day I come back is the time for revenge."


    Yan Qingmu nodded heavily and said with tears in her eyes; "Son, this time, mom won''t stop you. If possible... Avenge your dead father!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The first battle at the foot of Kunlun Mountain spread all over China at a fiery speed. The news that madmen died in the Qilian Mountain shocked everyone who knew about it.


    Ji family madman, this famous expert is dead!


    On the Qilian Mountain, the battle with the Holy Land Kunlun was rumored to be boiling. Ye Han''s experts tried to protect Ye Han, but they were suppressed.


    In particular, when the nine night Saint King appeared, he killed the madman with one move. The horror of his power was shocking. Moreover, without the action of the four venerable masters, the nine night Saint King alone completely suppressed the expert of Ye Han''s side.


    That strength is unparalleled in the world!


    The Ji family, the three pillars, were crushed by the nine night sage. Only when they died, abandoned and became slaves, did ye hankan save his life.


    This war has shocked the world. The power of the Holy Land Kunlun and the terror of the nine night Saint have been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    At present, when the Chinese earth is afraid of the terror of the Ninth Night saint, they also want to know where ye Han, who has been left a life by the Ninth Night saint, must get out of China, will go? This is a deep hatred. Can he really swallow it?


    "Joy begets sorrow! Unexpectedly, ye Han has dominated the underground world of China for more than two months, and the ancient martial arts world has not won it. Now he is forced to get out of China and give up the hard-working rivers and mountains. The consequences of offending the Holy Land Kunlun are terrible! Even people like Ye Han have to bow their heads."


    "The holy land of Kunlun, it''s a god like existence. Who can beat them in this world? It''s a miracle that ye Han can save one life now!"


    "Although it''s a miracle, it''s also bought at a heavy price. His life is a little heavy! I just don''t know where this ye Han will go after leaving China? There''s no place for him in China. As for this deep hatred, I''m afraid he can only swallow it."


    "That''s right. Even if ye Han has unparalleled talent, he can''t do it. It''s good to continue to live."


    The land of China is full of uproar, and the same is true in the prosperous Yanjing city. Two months ago, the young man who was the first to make terrorist movements and stir up the situation in Yanjing city is now forced to leave China, which forms a huge contrast.


    In Yan''s courtyard, old man Yan and old man Zhang sit together. They already know everything outside. They have no choice but to sigh, because the opponent Ye Han faces this time will give anyone a sense of powerlessness.


    "That bastard said he would die if he died, and he didn''t give a notice in advance. Is he worthy of admiring that girl? I knew I should scold him several times, and now I don''t have a chance to scold him if I want to!" that''s true, but old man Yan''s face also has irreparable sadness. Old man Yan hates crazy man, who is eager to give him to his angry son-in-law every time he meets, She sighed that her daughter had married the wrong person.


    But now, the son-in-law who wanted to kill him was gone, and he felt bad in his heart.


    Said Mr. Zhang; "Old man Yan, look open. As long as my grandson is all right, everything still has a chance. Your father-in-law lost a lot this time, but it''s all for him to survive. We shouldn''t immerse ourselves in the grief of the past, but look forward to the future."


    Master Yan sighed and said; "Holy Land Kunlun! It''s a huge mountain that can''t see the peak. Can that little guy step over in the future?"


    The heavy rain lasted for a long time. The next day, there was no trend to stop. There was palm thick ponding on the ground. At this moment, ye Han left Fenghuang villa wearing black clothes and holding a black umbrella. The driver was feifeng and Zilong, the captain inside.


    "Ye Shao, where are we going?" feifeng asked from the driving position.


    "Go to Tianlong martial arts school." after saying a word, ye Han closed his eyes. Tomorrow is the third day. Before leaving, he must arrange everything.


    Tianlong martial arts school, even though it was raining cats and dogs, the students were still training, but ye Han didn''t pay attention. Holding a black umbrella, he came to the headmaster''s office.


    At this moment, in this office, Zhao Hengtian and others are there. Moreover, Xu Qing from the South Tianlong club, the ghost servant and Qiu Tiangang from the north also came. Ye Han asked Zhao Hengtian to inform them.


    Seeing ye Han coming in, everyone who was smoking silently stood up.

 Chapter 1030

    In the office of Tianlong martial arts school, everyone was smoking silently. Ghost servant, Qiu Tiangang and Xu Qing all came. They already knew what had happened. At present, ye Han summoned them from a long distance. It seems that they need to arrange some things.


    "Ye Han..."


    In this silent atmosphere, Xu Qing couldn''t help but speak first. He took a few puffs of smoke and said; "I''m not very good at comforting people. I''m sorry for the change. Now our big team has a big family and a big business and needs you to lead, so you..."


    "Xu Qing, don''t worry, I''m fine." Ye Han snuffed out his cigarette butts. His eyes swept over these silent people in the office. All the people in the office were high-level figures of Tianlong, such as Zhao Hengtian, Chen brothers, lengwufei, silly Ben, Lin Qi, sun bumie, Zhou lie, ghost servant, Qiu Tiangang and Xu Qing. All 11 people were here.


    "If you have anything to tell me, let''s listen." the ghost servant took a look at Ye Han. Since he betrayed the Northeast Tiger Xu Longxiang, he has been in the northeast and is rarely active. After all, betraying his former boss is a very despised thing. Being too active will only become the focus of discussion.


    Ye Han stood up. He went to the window and looked at the heavy rain outside and said; "At present, things on my side have spread all over China. Everyone knows that none of the big people who used to be around me has disappeared, and they have been suppressed by the Holy Land Kunlun and forced to go abroad. They will never be allowed to step into China. These things have spread. I wonder if there have been many voices below."


    After hearing Ye Han''s words, the ghost servant and Qiu Tiangang were silent. Indeed, after it was reported that the madman had died in battle and that Ji Yanhuang, the head of the Ji family, was a slave of Kunlun, ye Han was suppressed by the Holy Land Kunlun and forced to leave China and never return. There were some voices below. It was speculated that ye Han could not keep the world of the underground world of China.


    After all, ye Han''s opponent this time is the Holy Land Kunlun, which is regarded as a "God" by the world. Does Ye Han still have a chance to come back?


    Even, some of Qiu Tiangang''s and ghost servant''s men spoke to make them stand on their own, making the originally unified Chinese underground world fall apart again and fall into a situation of separatism. However, those who dared to say these words have been killed by ghost servant and Qiu Tiangang.


    For the ghost servant, although he can betray the Northeast Tiger Xu Longxiang, ye Han is his brother-in-law. Of course, he can''t betray Ye Han. What''s more, ye Han gave him something Xu Longxiang couldn''t afford before. He manages the whole northeast and even two-thirds of North China. Ye Han didn''t intervene at all and completely delegate power. This is a kind of trust, even for nothing else, For this trust, the ghost servant will not betray Ye Han.


    As for Qiu Tiangang, he would not betray Ye Han. It was Ye Han who made him live again, so that he could avenge his revenge and become a new Northwest tiger. He also managed some sites in North China with ghost servants. Such supreme glory was something that none of the five tigers in Northwest China could achieve. For ye Han, he was not only grateful but also respected, Never betray.


    "In fact, you don''t have to care about these things," said the ghost servant; "With us, no one can turn back. Who can turn the world around in the underground world of China? If anyone dares to stand up and grab food when we are poor, my ghost servant will let him die worse than the original Xu Longxiang."


    "We can suppress all these voices," said Qiu Tiangang; "The key is you. If you don''t fall down, who dares to stand up in the underground world of China?"


    "It seems that there are some voices in the north. I don''t know if these leaders in the 15 provinces and one river in the South also have ambition?" sun bumie''s eyes are cold and shining. He and Zhou lie focus on Tianlong martial arts school. As long as they don''t go beyond their control, they won''t ask about the affairs of the general Southern underground world. At present, they don''t know what the situation of the southern underground world is.


    "No, I don''t want you to suppress these voices. Let things develop as they should." Ye Han turned around and said indifferently; "At the beginning of dominating the underground world of China, I was negligent about the employment of people. What I can use and what I can''t use are all merged into a pot. This time, just through this thing, these mouse excrement emerged from the pot. In the end, I want to see who is really loyal to me and who has wolf ambition?"


    Hearing the speech, the ghost servant frowned slightly and said; "If we don''t come forward to suppress it, I''m afraid the underground world of China will be in great chaos. The original situation of land cutting by the heroes will appear again. In this way, the underground world we worked hard to unify will no longer belong to us."


    "The ghost servant is right," said Qiu Tiangang; "Moreover, in this way, the income of various industries in various provinces and cities of the underground world will plummet, which is a terrible figure."


    "The more chaos the better, the more chaotic, those human nature will really be exposed, remove the chaff, retain its essence, the last able to stay is the talent that Tianlong really needs." Ye Han said. "Money is just an external thing. I like people''s hearts. With real people''s hearts, Tianlong is the real Tianlong, not a plate of scattered sand with different hearts."


    "Do you want a clean-up?" asked the ghost servant.


    "I don''t think so, but these people want me to do so," said Ye Han; "Therefore, after I leave China, you don''t care about anything in the underground world. If anyone wants to make trouble, let them make trouble. After I leave, you just need to do one thing, look for cultivation talents in the north and send them to Tianlong martial arts school for cultivation. Next, I need more talents for my use. Those who train in Tianlong martial arts school are all students who reach the realm of Peiyuan , Mr. Sun, these people let them secretly go to Tengchong Forest to participate in life and death training. Only those who can survive there are elites. Of course, the talent input from Tianlong bodyguard group can not be interrupted. "


    "Don''t worry, Zhou lie and I will do these things well," sun bumie said; "The students who can enter the inner courtyard for cultivation are the ones we need. After graduation, all the students from the outer courtyard enter Tianlong bodyguard group."


    "So, where is our next stop?"


    This problem is not only concerned by Zhao Hengtian, but everyone wants to know. At present, the Ninth Night Saint forced Ye han to leave China. Where are they going?


    "The next stop, the golden triangle, will be our new battlefield and a new journey will begin!"


    Ye Han has already thought about this. Moreover, the golden triangle is the only place he can go. He just doesn''t know how Kunsang operates in the golden triangle?

 Chapter 1031

    Golden Triangle!


    Zhao Hengtian and others narrowed their eyes. The place used to be a three no matter area, but now it is actually Ye Han''s private territory, but he didn''t manage it at all and handed it over to others.


    "Brother Zhao, in fact, you don''t have to follow me. It''s enough for silly Ben, Lin Qi and Tianlong''s brothers to follow me. I''m afraid it''s much harder than before to leave the country this time." Ye Han''s eyes swept from Zhao Hengtian, Leng wufei and Chen brothers.


    Zhao Hengtian now has Liu Yueru, and Leng nothing more than once said that after helping him win the Chinese underground world, he will return to Qingmei mountain and live a life of idle clouds and wild cranes with abbess worry free. Chen Tiantian and Chen Tianxing are old. The Chen family have moved back to Taiyuan and have their own family. In fact, they don''t have to leave their hometown with themselves and live a life of longing for their loved ones and family.


    Moreover, it''s a long way to go. Ye Han doesn''t know when he can return to China!


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhao Hengtian shook his head and said; "On the Qilian Mountain, we can listen to you, but now, do you think we will abandon you at your most difficult time? Tianlong''s new journey, how can Zhao Hengtian do without me?"


    "It''s OK to see the outside world more. You can''t leave regrets in life." Leng nothing more than said.


    "Hehe, at present, there is an old man in the Chen family. We two old guys have no worries. It is also a kind of life experience to leave the country and go out more." Chen Tianxing and Chen Tiantian smiled faintly. Immediately, the four of them looked at each other and everyone laughed. They abandoned Ye Han at this time. They can''t do it. We have experienced life and death together, All kinds of tribulations have already had s deep feelings, and they also have their own sense of belonging to Tianlong.


    In Tianlong, they are brothers and elders who share life and death. Although they have no blood, they are more like relatives.


    Moreover, ye Han left his hometown and was forced to leave the country. Everyone can imagine that the next journey belonging to Ye Han will be more dangerous. In the past, there were first-class experts such as madman, Xiao Qingshan and Ji Yanhuang. Foreign forces still dare not do anything to Ye Han, but this time, there are no patrons around Ye Han, Will these people tolerate Ye han to continue to exist?


    Seeing here, ye Han felt a touch of emotion in his heart. He has no regrets that he can get to know these people who are willing to throw their heads and shed blood with him in this life!


    "Ye Han, what about me? You''re all gone. What am I doing?" seeing that ye Han has arranged things for the underground world, Xu Qing stood up and asked.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han patted Xu Qing on the shoulder. They sat down together and said; "Xu Qing, it''s not just for you to listen, of course. Tianlong club is an intangible asset, and its value is immeasurable. If the people who join Tianlong club want to quit after I leave, you don''t have to ask them to stay and let them go. How much is how little. Now we have to take a simplified route. Tianlong club may be chaotic in the future. I want you After dealing with these things, continue to expand the Tianlong club, go abroad, and even rush out of Asia. Do you have the courage? "


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, it was like a stream of hot blood gushing up from Xu Qing''s forehead; "Although this stage is very big, I''ll try it. If I can''t, ye Han, you can let others replace me at that time."


    "I''m sure you can." Ye Han stood up and said; "This time I was forced to leave China and leave my hometown. I think those old opponents will come to me for trouble. I can''t wait to die and attack hard. It''s the best effect. However, in a strange battlefield, we outsiders are like invaders. Even if we win the battlefield, we will never be popular. At this time, we need strong contacts to cover the wind for us Rain. "


    "I see." Xu Qing nodded. Although Ye Han put a lot of pressure on him, he was willing to pick up the burden for the sake of his brother. Only when ye Han believed him would he let him do it. He couldn''t disappoint his brother.


    Everything has been arranged. Ye Han got into the car and asked feifeng to drive to Fenghuang villa, and Zhao Hengtian and others also took action. In addition to sun bumie, Zhou lie, ghost servant and Qiu Tiangang, who continued to develop quietly in China, Zhao Hengtian and all of them left China and took Tianlong who was on standby in the southwest.


    Once they leave, the power of Huaxia Tianlong will not appear on the stage of Huaxia in a short time.


    "Ye Shao, go back to the villa?" feifeng asked in the driving position.


    "Go to Tianlong Group!" Ye Han said and was about to leave. Yin Yifei was there. He also had to see him, so that the silly woman wouldn''t worry about him.


    "OK, ye Shao." feifeng nodded, and ye Han continued; "Feifeng, after I leave, the villa is safe. You should always be vigilant. I''m worried that some people with ulterior motives will mess around when I leave."


    Although there is a little pervert xiaoqingcheng in the villa, she is a little girl after all. Only after strict training, such as feifeng, can Zilong be as careful as a needle. Moreover, ye Han also decided to inform the Gu clan in Central China and let them send experts to Phoenix Villa, so that ye Han can safely leave China.


    Feifeng said solemnly; "Don''t worry, ye Shao. Even if our sister Zilong loses her own life, we will ensure the safety of the villa. We will wait for ye Shao to return as king!"


    Ye Han was silent. What year, what month and when was the day when he returned from the king?


    At this time, ye Han''s phone has rang, and the caller is Zhuge Prajna.


    "Prajna."


    "HMM." ZHUGE Prajna answered softly, went straight to the theme and said; "When are you going to leave and where are you going?"


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Prajna, Yanjing city is very nice, picturesque, prosperous and charming. Just stay there. If you meet a childe you can see, marry him. A woman doesn''t have to live in intrigues. She always wants to get married. As for the rosefinch plume, I''ll let someone send it to you personally. You don''t have to keep your original promise!"


    Hearing this, the phone was silent for a while


    "Do you think there is anyone in the world who can compare with you, ye Han?" ZHUGE Prajna asked; "People of Zhuge family do what they say, say and do. Since you have found the rosefinch plume for me, I must abide by my original promise. What''s the point of living if a woman like me doesn''t specialize in those intrigues?"


    Ye Han sighed; "Do you really want to live a life of leaving home and fleeing abroad with me?"


    "Why not? Are you afraid of taking me as a burden?"


    "Of course not. If you Zhuge Prajna are a burden, what are the women in the world?" Ye Han said; "If you really want to go with me, I''ll wait for you at Shanhai airport tomorrow night."

 Chapter 1032

    "OK, it''s a deal. Leave me a place. Tomorrow night, I''ll meet you in Shanhai city."


    Ye Han said; "I just hope you don''t regret this decision, because I don''t know when I will come back, just in case..."


    "If there is no chance, I believe your fate will not be so unbearable, and I also believe in my own vision." ZHUGE Prajna said; "Ye Han, don''t you think that life is meaningful only when I follow you?"


    After that, Zhuge Prajna has hung up the phone.


    "Follow me, just to experience those swords!" Ye Han sighed deeply, closed his eyes and listened to the sound of the rain outside hitting the window.


    On the way to see Yin Yifei, ye Han also received several calls from Yanjing, including master Yan, Master Zhang, Zhang Shaoyu and situ Zhentian.


    Later, after meeting Yin Yifei, ye Han went to chat with Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo. From Tang Dashao''s mouth, ye Han learned that this guy was getting married. It seems that the last trip to the Olympic League made Mo Shu feel that the status of the housewife was threatened, and he couldn''t wait to marry Tang Dashao to tie his heart.


    After seeing these people, ye Han asked feifeng to drive back to Fenghuang villa. On the way, he called Kunsang who was in the golden triangle and told him that he was going to the golden triangle. Kunsang was very happy that ye Han was coming to the golden triangle. He patted his chest and told ye Han that he would pick him up at the airport in person.


    The heavy rain outside the window is still falling, and there are few pedestrians on the road. I saw some vehicles speeding across the main road, and the rain splashed everywhere. Ye Han''s heart is very calm and planning for the future.


    Half an hour later, the car had driven into Fenghuang villa. However, after ye Han entered the house, he suddenly found that there were several more women in the house. Huofeng, Yan Lingjiao and Ying Qianqiu, who were in Yanjing City, came. After hearing what happened to Ye Han, the three of them flew to Shanhai city early in the morning. They had just arrived here and didn''t inform Ye Han in advance.


    Seeing ye Han entering the house, their eyes fell on Ye Han.


    "Why did you come? I didn''t say it in advance. I can pick you up." Ye Han smiled and sat down beside Yan Lingjiao. Yan Lingjiao held Ye Han''s hand and said; "Such a big thing has happened. Can we not come?"


    "However, seeing you can still say and laugh, we''ll be relieved." Huofeng''s eyes fell on Ye Han. With such a heavy blow, they were really afraid that ye Han could not hold on and never recover, but now they see ye Han, the other party didn''t disappoint them.


    "I''m not such an easy person to fall down." Ye Han shrugged.


    "By the way, there is a woman waiting for you upstairs. She has been here for several hours." Zhou Yuner said to Ye Han.


    "I know she will come." Ye Han nodded and said; "You go and chat with your mother. I''ll go up and see her."


    After that, ye Han walked towards the upstairs of the villa. When he came to his room, ye Han saw the back of a woman standing in front of the window, quietly staring at everything outside the window. The breath on his body was quiet and terrible.


    Seeing here, ye Han walked over, stood beside Jingyi and said; "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    "I can afford to wait for your father for twenty years. What''s this time?" Jingyi looked out of the window faintly; "I want to know you, long life without decline, mountains without mausoleum, rivers exhausted, thunder in winter, rain and snow in summer, heaven and earth together, but I dare to tell you..."


    After talking, a drop of clear tears slipped from Jingyi''s face. The madman died in the Qilian Mountain. Of course, she was the most grieving person. After waiting for the madman for 20 years, I wonder how deep her love for him is. This love has just arrived. She hasn''t felt it well yet, but it''s gone. Twenty years of hard waiting, in exchange, it''s only a year!


    The mountain has no mausoleum, and heaven and earth are united. I dare to be unique with you!


    Ye Han sighed deeply and said; "I know the fasting Lord''s feelings for my father, but I hope the fasting Lord will take care of his body."


    People are gone. What''s the point of taking care of her body? Jingyi laughs at herself and looks at Ye Han; "Little guy, can I live here in the future? I can feel that his breath still remains here. I''m tired and want to find a place to have a rest!"


    "Of course, the local vegetarian can stay as long as he wants," said Ye Han; "Besides, my mother should have a company. I don''t think she''ll mind."


    "Thank you for leaving Huaxia. Be careful outside. I''ll be here waiting for you to return and watch you send all the people on Kunlun mountain to hell. Only you can do this!" after that, Jingyi slowly left Ye Han''s room.


    Ye Han sighed and sat down in the room. I don''t know when the holy beast white tiger appeared in Ye Han''s room and stood in front of Ye Han; "After observing you for two days, those cubs in Kunlun Mountain didn''t crush you. That''s good. I''m going to go and stay here. They''ll find you sooner or later."


    "Where are you going?" asked Ye Han.


    "I don''t know," said the holy beast white tiger; "Our holy beast family, Qinglong and Xuanwu, have been suppressed by the Holy Land Kunlun. Next, I''m afraid it''s my turn and the rosefinch. The rosefinch lives in your body. The Holy Land Kunlun doesn''t know yet. Therefore, don''t let the people of the Holy Land Kunlun find this, otherwise, you will face great disaster."


    Ye Han nodded, looked at the white tiger and said; "Will you... Come back?"


    "I don''t know, maybe, maybe not. It depends on whether the Holy Land Kunlun will always exist. Boy, don''t take the Holy Land Kunlun too high. They are also human beings. The collective awakening of our four holy beasts in this era is both disaster and rebirth. The key lies in you."


    Smelling the speech, ye Han''s eyes twinkled with cold light and said; "I will not regard the Holy Land Kunlun as a God, nor do they deserve to be called a God. I will pull them down from the altar in my lifetime, even if it takes a lifetime."


    "It''s best for you to think so. Although your destiny is full of setbacks and disasters, man will win the day." the holy beast white tiger paused and said; "It''s time to say goodbye to you. Before you leave, I''ll give you a word; death doesn''t necessarily mean you can''t come back to life. In another world, there are too many strange things. Anything impossible is possible there. You need to explore it yourself!"


    With that, the figure of the holy beast white tiger disappeared out of the window, braved the heavy rain and turned into a small white spot, farther and farther!

 Chapter 1033

    "Death doesn''t necessarily mean you can''t come back to life!"


    Looking at the moving direction of the holy beast white tiger, ye Han repeated this sentence in his mind. In his eyes, a burning flame gradually burned. Is the holy beast white tiger telling him that there is still a chance of resurrection?


    Thinking of this, the flame in Ye Han''s eyes is even worse and can no longer be extinguished. If he can revive the madman, even if it is difficult and difficult, he will have a try. This family can''t be regarded as a complete family without anyone!


    "Another world." Ye Han clenched his fist. He must destroy the Holy Land Kunlun. Otherwise, what are you talking about going to another world?


    The madman died, Ji Jiuqian was abandoned, and Ji Yanhuang was a slave. Even the dirty old Taoist priest went to Kunlun mountain. Now, the holy beast white tiger has also gone. These patrons have disappeared from him one by one. He really can only rely on himself in the future!


    Time, when people need it, it always passes quickly!


    For ye Han, accompanying his family seemed to be the next night in the blink of an eye.


    When the night comes down, the cities belonging to the night are very lively. However, Phoenix Villa is quiet. The quiet atmosphere envelops here. It''s about 11 p.m. and it''s less than an hour from 12 p.m.


    In the upstairs room, ye Han walked through Zhou Yuner''s room one by one, and didn''t wake them up in their sleep. Finally, ye Han came to Huang nishang''s room. With a big belly, she lay quietly in bed, breathing evenly. There are three days before the due date of delivery. The little guy in her belly is about to come to the world.


    God knows how much Ye Han wants to see him before he leaves, but ye Han can''t. He can only choose to leave ruthlessly tonight.


    "Boy, come to this world obediently and let your mother suffer less." Ye Han gently touched the arched belly of Huang nishang, then kissed her on the cheek and resolutely turned and left the room.


    Downstairs, Ji Diewu and Ji Botian are already waiting for him in the car. The driving position is feifeng. Ye Han opens the door and sits in, waving his hand; "Come on, go to the airport."


    Feifeng started the car and slowly made use of the manor. Ye Han glanced at the rearview mirror. Through the rearview mirror, he could vaguely see a figure standing in front of several windowsills on the second floor of the villa.


    When ye Han leaves China tonight, Zhou Yuner and his wife will not really fall asleep. However, the sadness of leaving makes people cry. They are afraid that they will be unable to help crying when the time comes. The man bears a heavy responsibility. Even if they want him to stay, they can''t speak. Now, they can only let him wander, grow and grow step by step, and come back as soon as possible!


    It''s close to 12 o''clock now. Although there are some people in the airport, ye Han and the three of them walked out towards the entrance of the airport. At a glance, they found Zhuge Prajna standing quietly in a position. The things accompanying Zhuge Prajna are very simple, just a small suitcase, dressed simply and casually, and wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses.


    Seeing ye Han walking towards his position, Zhuge Prajna took off his glasses and looked at Ye Han calmly.


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Han looked at Zhuge Prajna standing in front of him and asked.


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna turned his eyes and said; "Answer you with a vulgar sentence; you''re taking off your pants and farting. It''s unnecessary."


    Hearing this, ye Han shrugged, handed Zhuge Prajna his boarding pass and said; "Let''s go. It''s boarding time soon. If you get on my thief ship, you can''t go down in the future."


    "You''re a good boat. I''m destined to depend on you all my life..."


    As the boarding broadcast sounded, the four people slowly disappeared at the entrance. Half an hour later, the plane had driven up the dark clouds. Ye Han looked at the neon city below from above, and a feeling of parting slowly appeared on his face.


    When will you come back from this trip?


    Feeling the sad breath of Ye Han, Zhuge Prajna, sitting next to him, changed his comfortable sitting position. Regardless of whether ye Han agreed or not, he leaned his head on his shoulder and said; "I came from Yanjing city and made a plane for several hours. I''m tired. I borrow your shoulder. Also, don''t think about eating my tofu when I sleep."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at the woman who had closed her eyes on her shoulder. There was no reason to be warm in her heart. After all, someone was willing to follow him, not hesitate to leave home and volunteer to share joys and sorrows!


    Ye Han is going to the golden triangle, but he has to pass through Xishuangbanna first. Kunsang will pick him up in person at Xishuangbanna airport. As for Zhao Hengtian and others, they have taken Tianlong and ye han to the golden triangle.


    The plane is very quiet. Most of the passengers have been asleep. Ye Han is also very tired these days, so he quickly narrowed his eyes and rested. It won''t be long before ye Han flew from Shanhai city to Xishuangbanna. When ye Han opened his eyes again, the sky outside has been bright, and the plane will land at Xishuangbanna airport in half an hour.


    "Wake up, how are you sleeping?" ZHUGE Prajna has woke up. At present, she is really looking at a yellowing book in her hand. This book is uploaded from her ancestors. In fact, she has read many articles and memorized them in her heart, but this is her habit.


    "Not bad." Ye Han looked at her and said; "Don''t you feel tired watching these intrigues every day?"


    "I enjoy it." ZHUGE Prajna helped her gold rimmed glasses, gently responded and continued to turn the pages.


    Ye handao; "When I get to the golden triangle, my enemies abroad may come to me. At that time, I hope you can apply what you have learned and let foreign people see the power of Zhuge witch."


    "This stage is so big, of course I have to have fun." ZHUGE Prajna glanced at Ye Han and smiled gently; "You know what? This is my dream. At present, this era is different from the ancient times. The only place where the things in my head can be used is with people like you."


    Ye Han smiled; "Why do I sound like I''m not praising me?"


    "That''s your own stupidity," said Zhuge Prajna; "Your enemies abroad are nothing more than the religious organization shenting, the Black Dragon Society in Japan and the political situation in the coal country. These three are really strong, but in my mind, I have planned a plan for you. You just listen to me."


    "Plan ahead." Ye Han said with a smile; "It seems that you have thought of many things in front of me. Well, I''m waiting for you to expand your ambitions abroad."

 Chapter 1034

    At Xishuangbanna airport, it''s still more than 7:00 in the morning. With the flow of people, ye Han and his four people came out of the airport. Although it''s still very early, Kunsang has already come here. Moreover, this guy has enough aura to drive four hummers, followed by more than a dozen powerful bodyguards.


    When some women in the past saw Kunsang leaning lazily against the door, they often winked at him. Not to mention, this guy was tall and strong, and as long as they saw him, they could think that this guy had an absolute position and could hook up with such a gold owner. For many women, it was definitely a crow flying on the branches and becoming a Phoenix, step by step!


    However, for these women who frequently winked at themselves, Kunsang was obviously not interested and smoked slowly.


    Across the distance, ye Han saw Kunsang. After looking at this formation, he smiled and walked towards him. At this time, Kunsang, who was smoking on the Hummer, also found Ye Han and others. As soon as the cigarette end was thrown, he directly opened his hands and walked towards Ye Han laughing; "Hanzi, good brother, we finally meet again!"


    After talking, they hugged each other, and ye Han said with a smile; "Almost a year, brother Kunsang, how are you doing in the golden triangle?"


    Kunsang patted Ye Han on the shoulder and said with a smile; "Although there are many troubles, it''s pretty good. The golden triangle is very different. Han zi, you''ll know when you see it. I promise I won''t let you down."


    "Trouble? What happened to you?" Ye Han glanced at those fierce bodyguards not far away. According to Kunsang''s personality, he would not exaggerate so much unless he met something difficult.


    Kunsang said; "Han zi, you''ve just arrived. Let''s not talk about this. Our brothers haven''t seen each other for nearly a year. Let''s go. I''ve booked a hotel here. Let''s have a good drink first."


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "Brother Kunsang, you''d better go directly to the golden triangle. I''ll accompany you wherever you want."


    Hearing the speech, Kunsang thought and said; "Yes, I listen to you."


    Immediately, the four of Ye Han sat in the Hummer from Kunsang, and the other bodyguards sat in the other three Hummers. There is still some distance to the golden triangle. If you want to arrive, I''m afraid it will be late in the afternoon.


    "Han zi, tell me honestly, is there something wrong in China this time?" in the driving position, Kunsang asked Ye Han while driving. Zhao Hengtian and others collectively went from China to the golden triangle. Kunsang had found it unusual, but he didn''t ask. He wanted Ye han to tell him in person.


    Hearing Kunsang''s words, ye Han said; "It''s hard to say! Maybe it''s been a long time since I came to the golden triangle. Brother Kunsang, it''s troublesome for you."


    Kunsang said; "Han zi, if you say this, you will see that the golden triangle is always yours. When you come here, you come to your own home, you know? When you handed the golden triangle to me, I swore that I would build it into a world-class military base. These are what I did for you. Whoever dares to deal with you, I Kunsang told him to regret. This world has a strong future A large military force, no matter who it is, must be polite to us. "


    "Brother Kunsang, I understand your kindness." Ye Han nodded silently.


    "Hey, hey, we are brothers who have experienced war and life and death together. If you''re polite, don''t say it again." Kunsang said with a grin; "Brother silly Ben, I have settled down with them, and I started the construction of your residence six months ago. Now the big villa is waiting for your master to live in by himself, and everything is ready."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Now it''s time to talk about your trouble. Has someone tried to deal with you recently?"


    "That''s right," Kunsang said; "Those little Japanese have assassinated me several times, but now the military strength of the golden triangle is much stronger than that old guy of general TADO. As long as I stay in the golden triangle and don''t go out, it''s not so easy for those turtle grandsons to assassinate me."


    "Japanese, is it the Black Dragon Society?" Ye Han asked.


    "It''s these guys." Kunsang patted the steering wheel angrily and said harshly; "These Greedy Bastards want me to give them all the share of drugs in East Asia and even Southeast Asian countries, and then they sell them to drug dealers in need of countries at a high price in the form of sales. How can they do such a good business? Aren''t they the only partners in East and Southeast Asia?"


    "They want to buy a lot of goods from the golden triangle, and then monopolize the drug market in East and Southeast Asia." Ye Han poked the point. If the black dragon club succeeds, it can be imagined that East and Southeast Asia occupy more than ten countries in Asia. There are more drug addicts than drug traffickers.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let these guys succeed," Kunsang said; "Our golden triangle is known as one of the four largest drug producing areas in the world. The amount of drugs transported from here every year is a terrible figure. However, since you banned the sale of drugs to China, I have destroyed all drug dealers from China to the golden triangle. Our drugs are only for other countries. Anyway, these big countries abroad did not use these things to harm us Our compatriots, this time, let''s harm them. "


    Ye Han said; "Drugs, which are a great source of huge profits, occupy a certain sales position in the world. Although there are anti drug organizations all over the world, they can never be cleared. If we don''t do it, others will do it, but it''s not the right way in the long run."


    Kunsang said; "I''ve thought about this. It''s necessary to change my profession, but the original residents of the Golden Triangle have been used to this way of life for generations, and I can''t change it for a while. I want to use drugs to hoard a lot of money and officially build the golden triangle into a military Kingdom. There are some tough men who are not afraid of death here. Now we lack them What we need is military talents. This matter is not urgent for the time being. "


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded and said; "This idea is very good. Building the golden triangle into a military kingdom can not only strengthen its own armed forces, but also greatly improve the per capita living standard there. Brother Kunsang, I support your plan. I''ll think of a way for military talents."


    "Hey, with your support, I can do it safely and boldly." Kunsang laughed.


    Kunsang''s idea is really good. Isn''t the coal country a superpower precisely because they have strong military power? If ye Han also has a strong military force in the golden triangle, the dignitaries of these countries may have to look at his face.

 Chapter 1035

    During the conversation with Kunsang, unconsciously, the car has gone out of Xishuangbanna and began to enter the remote road to the golden triangle. Ye Han also has some understanding of the current golden triangle. Kunsang has begun to carry out large-scale reform and construction of the Golden Triangle since he fully received the human, material and property resources of general TADO.


    At present, some modern facilities and buildings can be seen in the golden triangle, and the network is fully connected. In terms of military weapons, the most advanced military weapons in the world are also used. In order to cultivate the combat effectiveness of the soldiers below, Kunsang has paid a lot of money and dug some powerful military instructors in many countries to train these people.


    To be blunt, if you want to capture today''s golden triangle, unless some big countries fully use non-human armed forces, the top special forces of any country in the world will not want to attack here.


    The military strength of the Golden Triangle seems to be gradually growing. In this regard, Kunsang is undoubtedly an excellent talent with military leadership. Even without Ye Han, he can continue to grow the golden triangle.


    "By the way, han zi, come to the golden triangle. What''s your plan? See if I can help you?" Kunsang asked.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Plan, it depends on whether the people in the plan will stretch out a butcher''s knife to me. Brother Kunsang, your main purpose now is to manage the golden triangle. I will deal with other things myself."


    Kunsang road; "That''s OK. Let me know what you need to say."


    Ye Han nodded.


    "Murderous spirit!" at this time, a fierce light flashed in Ji Po Tian''s eyes sitting in the back seat. At present, their team has been driving on some remote roads and began to enter the golden triangle. There are dense forests on both sides of the road. That murderous spirit was released from these dense forests.


    Hearing this, ye Han frowned. Just now he was thinking about the golden triangle, but he didn''t notice it.


    At this time, there was a whoosh from the dense forest on the right. A rocket launcher with strong heat flow had been shot at the convoy of bodyguards behind, and a big explosion was sent out, and both Hummers were blown up.


    "Damn it, there was an ambush." a terrible light flashed in Kunsang''s eyes. Immediately, he stepped on the accelerator and rushed out on the muddy road, bumping the whole body. However, when Kunsang was ready to leave here, a bazooka also appeared on the road ahead, shooting at the edge of the dense forest and blowing up the thick trees, Blocked Kunsang''s way forward.


    In the back, the bodyguard on the only remaining Hummer jumped out of the car and approached Kunsang.


    Seeing this, Kunsang suddenly stopped the car, pulled out the machete next to him and was about to get off; "These bastards still want to kill me when they come to Laozi''s territory. I won''t tear them."


    "Wait a minute." Ye Han pressed Kunsang, and his eyes looked at the dense forest on the right. There were already sounds of breaking the air. Soon, ye Han looked at Ji breaking the sky and said; "Break the sky, I''ll leave it to you. Leave one alive and kill all the others."


    "I see."


    With that, Ji Botian ran into the forest like a sharp sword. Ye Han and Kunsang opened the door and went down. They gave Kunsang a cigarette. He also lit a cigarette and smoked silently.


    "Han zi, this brother is very skillful, a bit like a silly running brother." Kunsang looked at Ji Botian who had disappeared into the dense forest.


    Ye Han smiled and nodded. Ji Botian and silly Ben are both power masters. They advocate fighting the enemy with violent power. They like the fight from fist to meat.


    Before long, ye Han heard a scream in the dense forest in front of them. The first scream sounded, followed by the second and third... These guys were killed by Ji Botian before they could rush out of the dense forest. A burst of chattering Island voice also sounded in the dense forest.


    "Sure enough, it''s these turtles and grandchildren." Kunsang said with his eyes narrowed, holding a machete tightly.


    Two minutes before the time passed, Ji Botian, who entered the dense forest, came out. He was two meters tall with a half dead guy in his hand. He was covered with blood. He was beaten miserably. This guy was dressed as a ninja, but his strength was just unbearable. Naturally, he was not the opponent of an expert like Ji Botian.


    "Those guys inside are too weak, so this guy is a little beaten." Ji Botian threw Shangren in front of Ye Han and said with a look of more than enough meaning.


    Ye Han smiled; "Don''t worry, there will be experts to compete with you in the future."


    After talking, ye Han squatted down and looked at the bloody Shangren and said; "The black dragon will come, won''t it?"


    "Baga, damn chinese people, I black dragon club will not let you go. In a few days, my black dragon club experts will enter the golden triangle, and then you Chinese people will all die." Shangren stared at Ye Han with extremely gloomy eyes. Even if he came to this field, his eyes would be killing. When he heard the speech, ye Han sneered and said; "I think you should consider your situation now. Listen to you. There will be experts from the black dragon club to the golden triangle. Then, who are they? Say it, I''ll give you a pain, otherwise..."


    While talking, Kunsang pulled out his machete and put it on his neck. The cold blade cut his skin.


    However, what ye Han didn''t expect was that the warrior spirit of tolerance was quite noble. After a sneer, he killed himself directly on Kunsang''s machete.


    Seeing this, Kunsang wiped the blood on the machete on the other side and said; "This guy has a hard mouth and would rather die than say. It seems that the black dragon club has gradually lost patience with me and has to start using tough means to deal with me."


    "It''s not impossible," said Ye Han; "The wolf ambition of this race can never be underestimated. The huge profits in the drug market in East and Southeast Asia are too large. It is entirely possible for the black dragon to use tough means to deal with you and force you to obey. It is even possible that they want to take your place in the golden triangle and control the Golden Triangle themselves. In this way, they can get more profits."


    "Hum, I''d like to see how these turtles and grandsons deal with me. If they want to take the Golden Triangle from me, they have to ask whether the weapon in my hand agrees." Kunsang''s eyes flashed a cold light. The golden triangle was built by him for ye Han and will never be easily given to anyone.

 Chapter 1036

    "Don''t worry, they can''t succeed." Ye Han smiled coldly. Since he came to the golden triangle, he wouldn''t let anyone attack Kunsang. What''s more, he was an enemy with the Black Dragon Society. Once the Black Dragon Society knew that he was forced to leave China and come to the golden triangle, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be at ease.


    Immediately, the team continued to drive towards the golden triangle, but there are only two of the four Hummers left.


    At more than 3 p.m., the car drove into some towns in the golden triangle. Looking at these towns, there is a big gap compared with the past. The original dilapidated houses were demolished and replaced by some red brick walls. This kind of construction is like some villages in China. Although it is not very gorgeous, it is compared with the past, There is no doubt that it is a heaven and an earth.


    Kunsang said; "Although the golden triangle is poor, the people here are very real. Whoever gives them food and a good life, they will work hard with who. After I took over the territory of the four warlords in the golden triangle, the number of soldiers under my hands has reached tens of thousands. Although a lot of money has been spent on the construction, in the long run, this cost is worth it. Who dares to attack here, It''s equivalent to attacking their home. How can people here agree? "


    "Brother Kunsang, it''s a pity that you don''t engage in politics." Ye Han smiled and looked around. Many children ran around on the road. In the rural fields, there were also some old and young people planting opium poppy. When they looked at Kunsang''s car, their eyes showed gratitude and respect. It''s conceivable that Kunsang has won the hearts of the people here, His existence, however, is much stronger than the four warlords who acted independently in the past.


    Poppy cultivation, this situation wants to change, not overnight. At present, Kunsang needs to use funds to strengthen the armed forces of the golden triangle, and there is no excess funds to develop other production. Moreover, if the production of opium poppy is abolished in advance, the per capita income of the golden triangle will be greatly reduced, which is not what Kunsang wants to see. What''s more, these original residents of the golden triangle will not change slowly, except that they can plant opium poppy, so that they can abandon this technology passed down from generation to generation and enter a new life.


    Soon, driven by Kunsang, the Hummer has driven around the original TADO general''s residence. Not far from the original TADO general''s residence, there is an additional luxury villa. This villa is much larger than that residence and is not bad compared with some luxury villas in the metropolis.


    There is a large military base between this villa and the original general TADO''s residence, in which all kinds of military weapons are parked. Of course, Kunsang has more than one military base in the golden triangle. There are four military bases scattered in several important sections of the military triangle. In case of accidents, these military bases can respond to each other, Form an effective defense and attack.


    Of course, this is also to prevent being eaten in one pot. Moreover, only these four military bases can accommodate tens of thousands of troops under him.


    The car slowly drove into the luxurious villa. Around the villa, there were soldiers in the golden triangle with focused weapons guarding day and night. When Kunsang drove into the villa, these soldiers saluted one after another, with consistent actions and serious looks, which made people know that they were not ordinary arms.


    After ye Han got off the bus, in the villa, Zhao Hengtian and others welcomed them out, while others were temporarily placed in the military camp.


    "Brother Zhao, how are you? Are you satisfied with the this place?" Ye Han walked over with the a smile.


    "Hey hey, out of China, the sky is high and the emperor is far away. Here we can do whatever we want without being constrained by others. This new starting point is a good ideal place." Zhao Hengtian said with a smile. Unlike China, there are many aspects that need to be scruples about in China, but here, they are the people who make rules and can go all out.


    Ye Han said; "In foreign countries, this will be the headquarters of Tianlong. Let''s settle down here for the time being and have a look at the news. Before long, some people can''t help moving me."


    In fact, it is also true that ye Han was forced to leave China, which is well known in China. Some of Ye Han''s old opponents in the world will naturally pay attention to his trend. At present, all the experts around Ye Han are gone, and it is much easier for them to deal with Ye Han. After all, the people who want to get rid of Ye Han have basically suffered heavy losses in Ye Han''s hands.


    Nowadays, the news of Ye Han leaving China for the Golden Triangle spread widely. This is an opportunity for many people who want to deal with him. It is a great opportunity to get rid of Ye Han. In the golden triangle, except for the gang under his own hands, ye Han has no top experts who can help him.


    Tokyo, Japan, is not only the capital of Japan, but also the largest city in Asia, one of the world''s largest economic centers, a world-famous tourist city, and the headquarters of the global gang organization black dragon club is also here.


    "That damned Chinese young man has repeatedly spoiled the good deeds of our great Japanese Empire. Unexpectedly, he also has today. When China can''t accommodate him, he ran to the golden triangle and wants to dominate there. I think he is dreaming." in a wooden house, two old people in kimonos knelt on a futon, and one of them said coldly; "Just in time, vice president Jingmu is about to go to the golden triangle to clean up the damn drug lord. At that time, he will eliminate Ye Han and never suffer from it."


    Smelling the speech, one of the old men in a straight Zhongshan suit took a sip of tea and said; "Mr. Yamaguchi, you can''t despise that young man and deal with him. You can''t rely on Mr. Jingmu alone. In order to ensure everything is safe, you can contact the experts of Yihe sect and ask them to go to the golden triangle with Mr. Jingmu."


    "Hi, President, I''ll arrange it." Yamaguchi said respectfully.


    At the same time, the pope in the divine court also learned that ye Han had gone to the golden triangle.


    "Damn Oriental, it''s heaven that wants you to perish. Unfortunately, the madman is dead, otherwise I must kill him myself." the holy court belongs to the high position of the Pope, and the pope with a scepter looks cold. For the father and son of Madman and ye Han, he wants to eat his flesh and swallow his blood to relieve his hatred.


    "Pope, the Lord is willing to go to the golden triangle and personally bring the Oriental back for your disposal." below, the great son said respectfully.


    "No, great son, you have more important tasks," said the Pope, with a cold look; "Since the damned Chinese left China, his good days will come to an end. This time, I will ask God to punish the elders and all the paladins to go out and take his life."


    The Black Dragon Society and shenting both got the news that ye Han went to the golden triangle. As a big country and a coal country with amazing intelligence ability, it is impossible not to know, because ye Han suffered heavy losses in the Ninth District, and even the most powerful Superman soldiers lost three. The national dignity was seriously provoked. Of course, the authorities of this big country will not give up easily.


    Therefore, the coal country is also planning to send experts into the golden triangle, and the Jin family in Bangzi country will not swallow this evil spirit. Ye Han leaves the country and there are no experts around to help him, which makes them see the opportunity to revenge Ye Han.

 Chapter 1037

    In the golden triangle, the luxurious villa, ye Han strolled around under the leadership of Kunsang. The villa has three floors, with a unique layout, facing north and south. There is a small swimming pool on the roof, and there is a large yard behind the villa. Kunsang has arranged some maids in the villa to take charge of Ye Han''s daily life.


    When night came, ye Han, Zhuge Prajna, Zhao Hengtian and Kunsang got together in the villa. They had not seen Ye Han for nearly a year. Kunsang always had endless topics. In his heart, he regarded Ye Han as a brother who could really share life and death. For ye Han, he resolutely promised to stay in the golden triangle and help Ye Han control the golden triangle.


    Now, ye Han took refuge abroad and came to the Golden Triangle again. He was very happy that he could help his brother and didn''t disappoint his brother. The golden triangle has great changes now. Although Kunsang has changed, it is fundamental. Without Ye Han, the golden triangle is still the former Golden Triangle, with perennial wars and warlord scuffles.


    At the end of the dinner party, Kunsang was almost lying under the table. In terms of the amount of wine, how could he be able to pass Ye Han, a group of abnormal cultivators with force value? Finally, he was carried back by his two adjutants.


    After walking around the villa, ye Han didn''t find Zhuge Prajna. There was no figure in her room. The woman left with Ji Diewu while ye Han and they were still drinking. Finally, she walked around and saw them on the side of the swimming pool on the roof.


    The two women in the middle of the night came to swim on the roof of the building, but they haven''t freshened up all the way from China to the golden triangle. As women, they are always cleaner than men. It''s difficult for them to travel all the way to the golden triangle.


    However, at this time, they had come up from the swimming pool. Wearing white bathrobes, they sat next to a leisure table, watching the night and chatting. There was also a laptop on the leisure table. When they saw here, ye Han whispered, "come later." ZHUGE Prajna was a very good woman with concave and convex shape, but ye Han had never been able to see it.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Han walked over and sat down next to them.


    "Do you want to know about our women''s topic?" ZHUGE Prajna glanced at Ye Han and smiled with Ji Diewu. She continued to watch a material on her notebook. Seeing this, ye Han shrugged and said; "By the way, the dark hall has been handed over to you now. Is there any news below?"


    "There is no substantive news yet," ZHUGE Prajna said; "The dark hall has been established for a short time. Although it has gradually spread all over Asia, it still needs some time to hone its popularity. However, speaking of the dark hall, if you can find me a hacker team, our dark hall''s intelligence system can definitely be improved by a large margin."


    "Hacker team." Ye Han thought and said; "If I can help the dark hall, I''ll find a way to do it."


    "If you can really do it, you''d better hurry up. The foreign plan has roughly existed in my mind. The plan is very grand and covers almost all foreign forces, which is absolutely unimaginable." ZHUGE Prajna took a look at Ye Han and continued; "However, we must be cautious in intelligence. Once there is a slight error, it will affect the whole plan. With accurate intelligence, we have a pair of eyes with no direction and unfavorable in foreign countries. Now it is an information age. If we want to win, we have to know each other and friends and do it blindly. Even the best plan may die."


    At the beginning, she was defeated by Ye Han''s hand, first, because she couldn''t understand Ye Han''s next step, because ye Han was a person who didn''t play cards according to common sense, and second, because the power concealment in Ye Han''s hand was too good, and her intelligence system couldn''t find it. For example, in the battle of northern northwest wolf, she lost in intelligence.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded and said; "I''ll contact situ Zhentian now to see if he has talents in this field to introduce to us."


    With that, ye Han dialed situ Zhentian''s phone in China. The phone rang only twice, and situ Zhentian''s voice came over; "Ye Han, how about the golden triangle? What can I do for you?"


    "Generally speaking, it''s not bad," said Ye Han; "I really have a thing for you to help me."


    "OK, you said, I will never be vague if I can help you." situ Zhentian agreed.


    Ye Han said; "Situ, I want a hacker team. I wonder if you have introduced me to this talent?"


    "Hacker team." situ said after pondering all day; "I''m afraid there are no talents in this field in China. The State takes strict care of talents in this field. A hacker team is sometimes more destructive than an army. Especially in this network information age, they who have the network are the masters in this field, but... If you really need it, I can introduce someone to you, if you can understand him If you save it. "


    "Is this man imprisoned?" asked Ye Han.


    "Yes," situ Zhentian said; "This man''s ancestral home is Huaxia. He is a first-class expert in global hackers. Moreover, he has an excellent team. He once hacked the security networks of many countries. The most famous one was that he stole all the class a military data of the Ministry of national defense of the coal country, which paralyzed the network of the Ministry of national defense of the coal country for a whole day. Moreover, this boy also hacked the military bases in Japan, and once Once in control of the password for Japan''s nuclear bomb launch, the whole senior level of Japan fell into panic. "


    "So powerful!" Ye Han''s eyes lit up. If such a talent could be used by him, it would be absolutely terrible.


    Situ Zhentian smiled; "He is indeed a very powerful guy. Although he has hacked many countries, he did not attack China, but he is now detained in Japan''s most tightly guarded maritime prison. We also wanted to exchange him with some conditions, but the little Japan didn''t respond, so we gave it up."


    "Imprisoned in Japan." Ye Han''s eyes narrowed and said; "Situ, how about the deployment of this maritime prison?"


    "Strictly speaking, it is stronger than the ninth zone defense of the coal country," situ Zhentian said; "This maritime prison holds some prisoners with extremely terrible crime rate. Patrol boats will pass around this maritime prison from time to time, and there is a military base on an island not far from this maritime prison. As long as there is something irresistible in this maritime prison, the military base will blow up this maritime prison with missiles and sink to the seabed."

 Chapter 1038

    Hearing situ Zhentian''s words, ye Han''s face coagulated. With patrol boats escorting and military bases as shields, a bad maritime prison will be blown up. Moreover, he doesn''t know what defense there is in the maritime prison. These two points alone give people a headache.


    Situ Zhentian said; "This guy is a rare talent. Although he has hacked many countries, many countries hate and love him, hate him and cherish his talents. The Japanese once wanted him to work, but they didn''t succeed. These guys were reluctant to kill him, so they locked him in a maritime prison. Even the coal country didn''t succeed in extraditing him."


    "I think the coal country also took a fancy to him and wanted to recruit the past to work for their security department." Ye Han sneered.


    "This is a very normal thing, and China also wants it," situ Zhentian said with a smile; "If you want to find a hacker team, it''s most appropriate to find him. The key is to see if you can save him from Japan''s maritime prison."


    "Give it a try. I''m moved by such a talent." Ye Han smiled,


    "Yes, if you encounter any trouble at that time, just ask me." situ Zhentian paused and continued; "By the way, there are signs of riots in the domestic underground world. This situation is the most serious in the north. Although this is only a sign for the time being, sooner or later, the riots will become bigger and bigger. It seems that the people under your hands want to rebel."


    Smelling the speech, a cold light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes and said; "As soon as I left, these people couldn''t sit still. They didn''t have so much patience."


    "Don''t you want someone to take care of it? As far as I know, you still have some helpers in China. If they come forward, they should be able to suppress this situation," situ Zhentian said.


    "No harm," said Ye Han; "These people can make as much trouble as they want. It''s just for me to see who are sincere obedience to me. People with ulterior motives and different intentions will become a big problem sooner or later. It''s a good way to let these hidden tumors emerge by themselves."


    "It seems that this is a great cleaning. Let me see a good play."


    After hanging up with situ Zhentian, ye Han said to Zhuge Prajna; "There are already candidates, but the process will be difficult. Give me some time and I will bring this guy to the golden triangle."


    "You can do these things by yourself. I only care about the results." after saying that, Zhuge Prajna closed the computer, stood up and stretched lazily. Under the white bathrobe, the concave convex figure loomed in front of Ye Han. Moreover, ye Han also found a bloody thing.


    Zhuge Prajna is not wearing underwear!


    "Isn''t it pretty?"


    "Not bad." Ye Han subconsciously replied.


    "Well, compared with those women of yours, which one looks better than them?" ZHUGE looked at Ye Han with a smile.


    Smelling the speech, ye Han awkwardly touched his nose, but he had a thick skin and said; "I haven''t tried this personally, so it''s hard to answer your question."


    "So you want to try it on me?" ZHUGE Prajna''s eyes sent out a dangerous signal; "If you want, I can leave you a door later, but first remind you that butterfly dance sleeps in the same bed with me at night."


    Looking at Ye Han''s wry smile, Ji Diewu chuckled beside her. Now her cold image has changed, she said; "It doesn''t matter. In order to help you, I can sleep in my room later, but keep my voice down at night. After all, I''m next door to you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled and shook his head. He said to Ji Diewu; "Butterfly dance, come to the colorful world outside, your mind is bad."


    Zhuge Prajna turned his eyes and said; "You don''t see who she''s hanging out with. Follow you, a great hero. People in purity will be influenced by you."


    Ye Han glanced at Zhuge Prajna; "How do I feel that you are hurting me?"


    At the same time, northern China.


    Ghost servant and Qiu Tiangang sit together. In order to find cultivation talents for Tianlong, they have walked together. They have never asked about the following things at all. Those who can stick to their original heart will stick to their posts even if the situation is chaotic. Those who have different hearts, even if they are managing, they can suppress people, but also can not suppress their surging ambition.


    "Brother Guifu, the people below me are beginning to move. Unexpectedly, compared with the north, the first chaos will be our north." Qiu Tiangang''s eyes twinkle with cold light. They know what changes there are in the north, northwest, North and northeast.


    Compared with the north, although there are signs of riots in the south, at least it has not started yet, but the North has started. As a new Northwest tiger, Qiu Tiangang has three tiger generals under his hands, but two of the three tiger generals are gradually separated from him.


    The people under Qiu Tiangang''s hands are basically the old people left by the five tigers in the northwest. In fact, they have opinions about Qiu Tiangang''s taking refuge in Ye Han. However, due to Ye Han''s existence in the past, everyone is honest. Now ye Han has offended the Holy Land Kunlun and left China. These people are restless.


    "My situation is similar," said the ghost servant.


    The ghost servant betrayed the former northeast tiger Xu Longxiang. The main power under his hands also came from the former northeast tiger. Now they are subordinate to Ye Han. Naturally, they also have great opinions. The ghost servant will not betray Ye Han, but they will.


    "The tree fell and the monkeys scattered. I used to use them so much. I really want to kill these guys myself." Qiu Tiangang looked murderous.


    "Let''s listen to him. Don''t interfere. These people can mess as much as they want. In fact, our laissez faire can force out those malignant tumors," said the ghost servant; "What we need to do now is to find cultivation talents and send them to Tianlong martial arts school. That guy must face greater danger abroad and need more help around him."


    South, Tianlong martial arts school.


    Sun bumie and Zhou lie are making tea.


    "Lao sun, have you heard about the north?"


    "We don''t know what''s happening in China now." sun bumie put down his tea cup and said; "The riot in the North has begun. Restless people can''t help it so soon. I heard that Qiu Tiangang and the ghost servant''s men are already on their own. This movement takes place in the north. I''m afraid there will be a chain reaction in the south. Those who should jump out will still jump out."

 Chapter 1039

    Time passed slowly. Two days had passed since Ye Han came to the golden triangle. The dark night shrouded the golden triangle. In the yard behind the villa, ye Han was sitting on the ground practicing, but ye Han was not the only one practicing in the yard. Zhao Hengtian and others, Tianlong generals and Yinlong generals were there.


    All these people sat under Ye Han. Sweat was flowing out on each of their foreheads, especially on Tianlong general and Yinlong general. The sweat had penetrated their clothes, just like running a marathon.


    Ye Han closed his eyes tightly, and a strong will pressure was released from him and shrouded in the past towards the people in front of him. As an expert in the realm of flowers, ye Han is not as famous as madmen, but his will pressure is also extraordinary, which is very useful for refining the strength of anyone in Tianlong.


    At the beginning, ye Han was in the holy mountain of the Ji family. He benefited a lot from the will of the Ji''s ancestors. If the people in Tianlong tempered their strength under his will for many years, this progress would be much better than their own cultivation.


    In particular, such as silly Ben, Lin Qi, Ji Botian and Ji Diewu, they are all at the peak of the middle period of Da Ren governor, and they are only one step away from entering the peak of the later period of Da Ren governor. What they lack now is a pressure, and ye Han wants them to feel their own pressure to break through their physical limits.


    While helping the people in Tianlong to refine their own strength, ye Han also realized that at present, he is already in the realm of one flower, and further progress is the realm of two flowers. However, the realm of three flowers (one flower, two flower and three flower) focuses on understanding, refining their own essence, Qi and spirit to a degree of condensation. The so-called three flowers of martial artists refer to essence, Qi God.


    Ye Han condensed a flower and only refined the essence. This essence is called energy. It is a mysterious power in the human body. The essence of human is rooted in nature and nurtured in the day after tomorrow. A person is born with this power. He just wants to develop this power and grow stronger, which needs to be gradually nurtured the day after tomorrow, Moreover, only those who know the cultivation method can develop this power from the body.


    Qi, however, is called Qi and blood. A person with strong Qi and blood can avoid all diseases.


    God is a more mysterious power. It can be a charm and momentum. It exists in everyone, but it exists invisibly. If you want to control it, it can not be achieved by ordinary people. It condenses God, which is quite close to the power of Taoism.


    However, there is still some distance between the latter two for ye Han. At present, he needs to fully enrich his energy. Once he reaches this point, he can take a step towards the realm of two flowers, feel the Qi and blood of the human body, circulate his body and avoid all diseases.


    In Ye Han''s perception, a white lotus seems to be in full bloom in Ye Han''s sea of knowledge, blooming with a holy light. On Ye Han, a mysterious power is also gradually spreading out.


    Ye Han, feeling and understanding, goes deep into it


    The human body is the most mysterious thing between heaven and earth. It is mysterious and unpredictable. Even if the current medicine has been very developed, it is impossible to explore one or two tenths of the human body. Even Li Jiuye, the Ninth Night saint of the holy land of Kunlun, dare not say that he already knows the human body very well.


    Zhao Hengtian and others are also feeling that the will pressure on Ye Han is a good training for those who have not yet stepped into the realm of a flower. Tianlong general and Yinlong general can also use this terrible will pressure to constantly stimulate their potential and reach a higher level.


    Just when ye Han fell into this deep perception, a force in the dark forced him to retreat from that perception. It was a new force from the blood. This force was full of a strong innate flavor, as if it came from the purest force in heaven and earth. The righteousness was vast!


    "Is it coming!"


    Ye Han opened his eyes and looked at the direction of China, the new force from the blood. He knew that Huang nishang was born in China. Ye Han would not deny this feeling, because there was an invisible connection between him and Huang nishang, which was related to the original Yin-Yang and combination Gu. It was a kind of contract Gu between him and Huang nishang, There is a life and death contract.


    At this moment, in the Phoenix Villa, a cry through the night sky came out of a room, and soon, a happy voice came out in the villa; "Born, born, is a boy..."


    Outside the villa, sun bumie and the experts of the Gu family breathed a sigh of relief. Since ye Han left China, the Gu family sent people to Phoenix Villa to protect the safety here. After sun bumie knew it, they rushed over in person for fear of any accident.


    "The future of Tianlong has a successor!" sun bumie and Zhou lie smiled at each other.


    At the moment, looking at the baby held out by the nurse from the room, Zhou Yuner and they all cried with joy. This is Ye Han''s first child, and it is also their child!


    As early as two days ago, Zhou Yuner used his own relationship and invited the top medical experts in China. He has been guarding in Phoenix Villa and waiting for the arrival of Huang nishang''s due date. Tonight, in the expectation of everyone, Huang nishang was born!


    Looking at the crying baby in front of her, Yan Qingmu left crystal tears. Since she knew that Huang nishang was pregnant, in order to wait for the little guy to arrive safely, she has never left Phoenix Villa. She and madman are waiting for promotion


    But now, the child who is expected by all is born, but the madman can''t see it.


    As the child''s father, ye Han can''t witness his son''s arrival at this moment!


    "Mom, give this little guy a hug."


    "Oh, good." Yan Qingmu wiped his tears and gently took the little guy over. His gentle and careful appearance was just like that when ye Han came to the world, she held him. She was pregnant.


    "This face looks like Ye Han."


    "This eye is as watery as sister nishang. When she grows up, she will definitely attract women more than ye Han."


    Zhou Yuner and others gathered around Yan Qingmu and looked at the little guy without blinking. At this time, they only heard Zhou Yuner say; "Mom, when he left, he said that the child''s future name would be Ji. Give him a name."


    Hearing the speech, Yan Qingmu said softly; "Call it Qianqiu. This is the name that our couple used to give Xiaohan, but he can''t use it. Now it''s given to the little guy."

 Chapter 1040

    "Ji Qianqiu!"


    Listening to the voice from Zhou Yuner on the phone, ye Han said the name in his mouth. A gentle smile flashed on his face and said; "That''s the name. The old man and his mother used to get it for me. Now they can use it on this boy. They have fulfilled their wishes."


    "The doctor said, the little guy is very healthy. Are you... How are you there?" Zhou Yuner''s voice has a touch of nostalgia. If ye Han is also in Shanhai City, this home will be more perfect!


    "Not bad, yun''er. How''s nishang?" asked Ye Han.


    Zhou Yuner said; "Don''t worry, this little guy didn''t make sister nishang suffer much. You must be careful outside. We are all waiting for you at home."


    "Wait for me..." Ye Han silently hung up the phone. At the moment, he wants to go back to Shanhai city and get together with his family, but he can''t. next, he has to live more carefully. His life is not only hard won, but also no longer belongs to him alone.


    Silently, ye Han closed his eyes again. The power from the dark just now gave him a trace of understanding. This understanding gave him a deeper understanding of the realm of flowers. A mysterious power spread from ye Han. He knew the lotus blooming in the sea, and the light was more and more prosperous!


    The next day, ye Han got up very early and realized that the sword he saw in the Wu ruins was an artistic conception, a higher-level ethereal power. Moreover, ye Han found that there was also this artistic conception on the immortal sword. It was because of this artistic conception that the immortal sword was unparalleled.


    On the Qilian Mountain, ye Han heard the sloppy old Taoist priest mention that this is the meaning of the sword, which is a symbol owned by the world''s top swordsmen. However, since the era of God, the world has no way to learn this meaning of the sword, so no one has been able to understand it.


    However, just when ye Han quietly felt the artistic conception of the sword, bursts of neat footsteps and car sirens came over the barracks. The soldiers in the barracks began to get up and train very early. Ye Han knew this very well, but at the moment, a group of fully armed soldiers left the barracks in a large truck, in a state of emergency preparation.


    Seeing this, ye Han wrinkled his sword eyebrow, put away his immortal sword and walked towards Kunsang''s residence.


    "A group of damned scumbags dare to come here to play wild. I want them to know the consequences of offending Kunsang!" in Kunsang''s residence, he looked gloomy at the moment, and the two adjutants under his hand were also angry, because their military camp in the West was attacked by unknown force.


    "Brother Kunsang, what''s the matter that makes you so angry?" Ye Han came in from the outside of Kunsang mansion.


    Seeing ye Han coming, Kunsang stood up and said; "Hanzi, our military camp in the West has been attacked. There is already a distress signal. I guess it may be little Japan."


    "Dare to attack a military camp in front. It seems that the other party is fierce and powerful this time." Ye Han said; "How about the military deployment in the west?"


    "Not like me here," Kunsang said; "Heavy weapons are basically concentrated here, but all the other three military camps have sent people to support them. Han zi, what do you think?"


    "Look at the situation first." Ye Han sat down next to Kunsang.


    However, just then, a soldier trotted in from the outside and said; "General, no, our military camp in the South has also been attacked."


    "What?" Kunsang patted the table angrily and stood up; "The military barracks in the South have now gone to support the West. At this time, someone is attacking. Isn''t the military barracks in the south in danger?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "There should be more than one wave of people."


    However, just as ye Han said this, another soldier ran in from the outside; "General, the barracks in the north have been attacked and can''t be stopped."


    "Bastard..." Kunsang said with a cold face; "The barracks in the west, South and North are attacked at the same time. This is definitely not the work of the same force. They should have discussed it. I may be the next one. Send me an unmanned reconnaissance plane to find out their location. I''ll kill them with a heat tracking bomb."


    "But, general, our network coverage is not comprehensive. I''m afraid we can''t achieve the expected effect. Moreover, we only have two heat tracking bombs here, which can''t be used." an adjutant said.


    Kunsang said coldly; "Without it, I can still buy it from the black market. These bastards, I must pay them a price. I''m afraid they never dreamed that I would have this advanced heat weapon here. Go to inform instructor Casa that he is an expert in this field. Let him target the West and South and must complete the task."


    "Yes, general." the adjutant went out with two soldiers.


    Ye Han said at this time; "Brother Kunsang, let the people in the North barracks withdraw. If they are really these people, ordinary weapons can''t pose a threat to them at all. Their ultimate goal should be here. Let my people come and meet them at that time."


    "Yes, there are heat tracing bombs in the West and South barracks, which are less dangerous." Kunsang nodded and said to another adjutant; "Go to inform the people in the North barracks and let them retreat. Also, put out all the ''big guys'' here. If they dare to come, I''ll let them taste the taste of being bombed."


    Ye Han also stood up and said; "I''ll inform my people, brother Kunsang. If there''s anything here, please contact me at any time."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let the golden triangle be taken away by others."


    Ye Han returned to the villa. Zhao Hengtian and others also found the abnormality on the other side of the barracks and came to Ye Han one after another and asked; "Ye Han, what happened?"


    "We have work to do," said Ye Han; "Brother Zhao, inform Tianlong and Yinlong that they are ready to fight at any time. I think the people who come this time should be our old opponents."


    "It''s really an old opponent, and they all hate you." at this time, Zhuge Prajna and Ji Diewu came down from upstairs.


    "Intelligence came from the dark hall, didn''t it?" Ye Han asked, looking at Zhuge Prajna.


    Zhuge Prajna nodded and said; "Although the development scale of the dark hall has not grown, this time, the old opponents who came to the Golden Triangle seem not to hide their whereabouts. The Jin family in Bangzi country, the Black Dragon Society in Japan, the Superman soldiers in coal country and shenting have sent experts to the golden triangle to kill you."

 Chapter 1041

    "The Jin family of Bangzi country, the Black Dragon Society of Japan, the Superman warrior of coal country, shenting." hearing Zhuge Prajna''s words, ye Han said with a cold smile; "I didn''t expect that these old rivals gathered together and united in all directions this time. They look up to me so much."


    "The lineup is a little strong this time," ZHUGE Prajna said; "Although the dark hall hasn''t found out how many experts they have come, with their hatred and understanding of you, they will never send only some shrimp soldiers and crab generals. Therefore, this is a hard battle."


    A cold edge flashed across Ye Han''s face and said; "Then we have to see who is tough enough between us and them."


    Zhuge Prajna pondered and said; "I suggest breaking one by one. This is also the most conservative and safest way. Once these four forces are combined, if the other party''s strength exceeds US, we will have a headache if we want to solve these troubles at that time."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded. When he didn''t know the strength of the other party, they must first make countermeasures. In the golden triangle, they occupy geographical advantages and break them one by one. Even if the other party''s strength is strong, they will fall into a passive situation.


    Soon, when ye Han and his party were discussing, two heat tracing bombs were launched from the military camp in Kunsang. The unmanned reconnaissance aircraft had locked the position of the incoming enemy. This heat tracing bomb was extremely lethal. It was difficult for the locked person to escape its tracking. Once the heat tracing bomb hit the target, it would kill a large area of people, Even if the master of Da Ren Du realm is hit by this terrible hot weapon, it is difficult to escape.


    With the launch of this powerful heat weapon in the military camp, the people of the whole golden triangle knew that there was a war. The fierce war had started in the West and south of the golden triangle. After Kunsang''s order, the people in the North directly abandoned the military camp and retreated to the military camp where Kunsang was located.


    At this time, Kunsang, who looked very angry, came to Ye Han''s villa with two adjutants; "Hanzi, my UAV detected that a superior force is approaching us. These people are from the West. Although there are not many people, they are excellent. It seems that they need your help."


    "It should be a man from the divine court." Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "Brother Kunsang, I already know who came to the golden triangle. You monitor them here and give me their location at any time. This group of people will be handed over to us."


    "OK, you should be careful." after that, Kunsang took out a pair of wireless headphones and handed them to Ye Han; "It''s convenient to contact. You can receive my information anywhere in the golden triangle with this thing."


    "No problem." Ye Han took the wireless earphone and put it on, then said to Ji Diewu; "Butterfly dance, you stay here to protect Prajna, and the rest go hunting with me."


    Not long ago, under the leadership of Ye Han, Tianlong set out collectively in the golden triangle and came to the four forces in the golden triangle. Only the people of shenting did not attack Kunsang''s military camp. Therefore, they were the fastest to get close to Ye Han''s position.


    After knowing the location of the people of the divine court, ye Han and they have come to a jungle four or five miles away from the villa. Above the jungle, the sound of UAV is buzzing like a bee. The people of the divine court are approaching the jungle.


    On some hidden trees, the people of Tianlong seem to have integrated with these trees without any movement. The people who come are experts. As long as there is a little movement, they will know. In this forest, if you don''t observe carefully, it is difficult to find the hidden position of Tianlong people. The people in Tianlong have been in the forest over Tengchong, For killing in the jungle, they have been as simple as routine. In this, they know how to hide themselves.


    Before long, in front of the jungle, there was a movement and a sound of breaking wind sounded like a sword in the jungle.


    coming!


    Behind a basketball sized leaf, ye Han''s face slowly emerged. A pair of cold eyes stared at the earth below. Under his gaze, ten experts in silver robes rushed like cheetahs. Their speed was unimaginable.


    "Ten Paladin masters." seeing here, ye Han smiled coldly and waved his hand. The next moment, on the surrounding trees, the Tianlong masters who had already been ambushed here killed ten paladins on the earth in the jungle like ghosts.


    "Falk, there''s an ambush!" seeing the figure attacking and killing all over the sky above the head, a paladin scolded. The next moment, a holy light burst out from the ten paladins, and they immediately had a fierce confrontation with the people of Tianlong with huge swords.


    These ten paladins are equivalent to the experts in the later realm of Da Ren governor. Such a force has been regarded as the mainstay in the divine court. As long as they go further, these paladins can be promoted to the elder of divine punishment, but ye Han killed two in the coal Kingdom, and now there are only ten paladins left.


    Although such a force is really powerful, for ye Han, if the divine court sends this force, with his current strength, he can destroy the ten paladins alone, not to mention Zhao Hengtian and their experts.


    Hiss!


    The cold Sabre light fell down from the jungle and fell from the sky like the God of war. Ye Han held the dragon scale dagger in his hand. The sabre was like the light of the sun and the moon. It burst out a dazzling blade in mid air. The terrible Sabre directly split a paladin in two. The other party had no time to resist.


    Since it is broken one by one, ye Han certainly needs to make a quick decision. In other parts of the golden triangle, there are black dragon society, Superman soldiers and experts of the Jin family in Bangzi country. The hot weapons under Kunsang can block them for a while, but it is absolutely impossible to block them for a long time. If you want to destroy those people, ye Han has to do it himself.


    A knife came out, and ye Han''s second knife followed closely. It tore the void with the breath of death and shrouded the three paladins. If the Tianlong people were not fighting with the rest of the paladins, ye Han''s knife could have severely damaged the rest of the paladins.


    However, when ye Han''s knife was about to fall, a terrible killing machine locked him behind him; "Hum, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    This cold hum fell, and an old figure was as terrible as lightning. In an instant, it reached Ye Han''s back. Feel this, ye Han''s knife light that had killed the three paladins suddenly waved out to the rear.

 Chapter 1042

    The old figure ran wildly in the forest, and its speed was as terrible as lightning. Suddenly, it came in front of Ye Han, and then a magnificent attack fell down towards Ye Han''s body.


    Feel this, ye Han is also a cold hum, the knife light that originally killed the three paladins suddenly waved out towards the rear.


    Boom!


    The two men''s attack collided in mid air, and a powerful force ripple spread out around them. The powerful force directly destroyed the trees around them, and the leaves were flying in the jungle.


    Ye Han''s eyes looked opposite. The visitor was a foreign old man, and ye Han was familiar with him. When ye Han went to the western world, he almost died in the hands of the high nosed foreigner.


    "It was you, an old dog, who didn''t kill you last time. Do you really think you belong to a cat have nine lives?" Ye Han smiled coldly. The high nosed foreigner was no one else. It was the God punishment elder who chased Ye Han in the western world. With the help of madmen, he and ten paladins were captured as a chip to exchange fire phoenix and shadowless with the Pope.


    Smelling the speech, the eyes of the divine punishment elders were cold and piercing. It was a great humiliation in his life history that he was captured by Ye Han. After returning to the divine court, he couldn''t lift his head in front of other divine punishment elders. This time, he volunteered to kill Ye Han. Only by killing Ye Han can he erase the shame from him.


    "Damn Dongfang boy, you have left China without an expert to protect you. I think how can you escape this time? The golden triangle will be your graveyard." God punished the elder with a gloomy face and a crazy look of killing, and walked closer to Ye Han.


    "Kill me?" Ye Han sneered; "Maybe you could kill me in the past, but now, since you sent it to the door yourself, it''s time for me to kill you."


    "Crazy boy, die!"


    God punished the elder''s body for moving, but the seemingly old body moved like thunder, and his hand was as terrible as a fierce beast. The terrible oppressive breath rushed towards Ye Han, trying to swallow Ye Han completely under this move.


    Seeing this scene, ye Han''s coldness on his face became more and more crazy. His will was powerful and earth shaking. The dragon scale dagger carried endless killing power and cut forward. The light of the knife surprised the four sides in the void and forced the God to punish the elder without dodging.


    In terms of strength, this divine punishment elder is equivalent to the one flower territory of Chinese martial arts. Of course, ye Han will not be afraid of such strength. If he has full combat power and uses all his own means and unique skills, he has the ability to fight with the experts in the two flower territory.


    The divine punishment elder was shrouded in the holy light, and the terrible holy light gathered into a spear penetrating the void. For the young man who ruined his reputation, the divine punishment elder vowed to kill him in his own hands. However, the divine punishment elder miscalculated one thing, that is, ye Han''s strength is not the same as when he was in the western world.


    Ye Han''s combat effectiveness is even more terrible than him!


    The terrible collision between the spear and the sword light was like two thunders, but the God punished the elder and ye Han were doomed to defeat. The spear disappeared under the endless bombardment of the sword light, forcing the God punished the elder to step backward in the jungle, and his ruddy face became pale.


    Seeing this, in the jungle, while ye Han sneered, he kept up his spirits and continued to approach the retreating God punishment elder with a knife. His body jumped high and his extremely overbearing knife appeared over the head of the God punishment elder. The overbearing knife light fell, making the God punishment elder feel that death was coming towards him!


    "Old man, you didn''t kill me at first, but now I''m going to kill you!"


    Suddenly, the domineering and terrible Sabre light fell down. At the moment of death, the strong holy light on the elder of God punishment poured out madly and gathered into a huge shield in order to resist Ye Han''s terrible sabre. However, in the frightening light of the elder of God punishment, his huge shield was destroyed by Ye Han like tofu.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood vomited out of the elder''s mouth. His old body was directly split away by Ye Han''s knife, and he was seriously injured!


    "Hum, old man, what''s the taste of being crushed?" Ye Han continued to walk towards the divine punishment elder with a knife. The dark color on his face frightened the divine punishment elder. In less than a year, the real strength of the young man who had no ability to fight back under him has become so strong that he is no longer the enemy of the other party.


    At this moment, the divine punishment elder suddenly regretted and volunteered to come to the golden triangle to kill Ye Han. Maybe it was the time of his death. The strength of the other party increased too fast!


    At this time, ye Han, who was approaching the elder of divine punishment, heard Kunsang''s voice from his wireless headset, which wrinkled his eyebrows and said to the people of Tianlong; "One minute, quick decision."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhao Hengtian and others attacked the paladin more fiercely. Although the paladin''s strength is indeed very strong, Zhao Hengtian and others are not weak, and more than 50 silver dragons will besiege together. Their fists are difficult to defeat four hands. The paladin can''t hold on under their attack. It is doomed to suffer step by step and perish.


    However, just as ye Han was talking, the body of the divine punishment elder suddenly shot out towards one side of the jungle. Seeing that the enemy could not defeat Ye Han, he could only escape, be humiliated and lose his life. He preferred the former.


    Seeing here, ye Han smiled coldly and chased the past like electricity; "I didn''t expect that the high God punished the elder would choose to escape, which really opened the eyes of the people''s Congress!"


    After the words, a blade of light came from the void, and the fierce and unparalleled power fell on the back of the God punished elder. This blade penetrated the body of the God punished elder, and made his mouth shoot blood again, and his escape speed decreased.


    For the elder who was punished by God, ye Han certainly wouldn''t let him escape. For the experts of the divine court, as long as there was a chance, ye Han always had to kill. If he could kill one of the other''s experts, the danger of the divine court to him would be reduced by one point.


    The sword in Ye Han''s hand burst out in the void, and the spirit control skill was applied. The dragon scale dagger seemed to have its own consciousness. It suddenly turned back from the front of the God punishment elder, and quickly crossed his neck like lightning. A head also fell on the ground at this time. After rolling for several times, the God punished the elder''s eyes, Staring at Ye Han falling from the void.

 Chapter 1043

    Looking at those dead eyes, ye Han was expressionless and rushed to the place where Tianlong and paladin fought. Just now Kunsang was asking him for help. There were two powerful forces approaching his barracks. At present, he can only resist each other by relying on the heavy weapons in the barracks.


    "Brother Kunsang, how long can you last?" Ye Han asked Kunsang while running in the jungle.


    "Han zi, you should hurry up. These guys are not human. Even my tanks and mortars can''t resist them." Kunsang''s low voice came from the headset, and the sound of war can be heard faintly.


    "There are four forces, and where is the other one?"


    "In your west, three kilometers away, those people should be from Bangzi country."


    "OK, I know. Give me five minutes." then, ye Han has appeared in the place where Tianlong and paladins fight. At present, ten paladins and two guys with injuries are struggling to insist, and the rest have become corpses.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s body flashed like a ghost between the two people. They didn''t see how ye Han shot. The two people immediately fell down and became cold bodies.


    "Brother Zhao, take Yinlong and take half of your strength to the west, and take silly Ben and Lin Qi. The experts of the Jin family in Bangzi country are on their way to the barracks. Be sure to stop them. By the way, leave a living mouth for me."


    "OK, you should be careful yourself." after that, Zhao Hengtian took silly Ben, Lin Qi and Yinlong to rush half of the experts to the west of the jungle, while ye Han took Ji Botian, lengwufei, the Chen brothers and the other half of Tianlong to Kunsang''s military camp, Japan''s Black Dragon society and the Superman soldiers of the coal country, These two powerful forces have pushed Kunsang to a dead end.


    The two sides acted separately. Ye Han was not far away from the camp. Five minutes later, ye Han saw the sound of all kinds of gunfire on the field outside the camp. At this moment, the experts of Japan''s Black Dragon Society and the Superman soldiers of the coal country have entered the camp and killed these soldiers, It''s easy for a master like them.


    Moreover, ye Han also found that a ninja master had entered his villa.


    "Unexpectedly, there are Shenren experts in the black dragon club. Shatian, you help butterfly dance, and the rest follow me to kill these guys." Ye Han''s eyes have fallen on a powerful Shenren. He stood outside the barracks with a samurai sword in his hands and didn''t do anything at all, but his Qi field is very powerful, All the bullets fired at him stood still in the void in front of him and hurt him nothing.


    Immediately, under the leadership of Ye Han, everyone burst into the camp like a strong wind tearing the void, and fought with the black dragon club and Superman soldiers. Kunsang, who commanded in the barracks, was relieved to see ye Han and their return. To deal with this group of non-human fighting guys, people like Ye Han need to take action.


    At this moment, ye Han has walked in the void towards the God tolerance. His strength is in the early stage of God tolerance, and his realm is also equivalent to the master of the realm of one flower in China.


    Looking at Ye Han coming, the God who hasn''t done anything since he came to the Golden Triangle looked at Ye Han. The two eyes were opposite, and a rolling sense of war and killing intention spread in the void.


    "Your Excellency is Ye Han, the son of Chinese madman?" God tolerated his indifferent opening, and his eyes were as sharp as a knife.


    "I don''t want to know who you are, but if you want to deal with me, you have to be ready to die." Ye Han''s eyes are as cold as a knife, and it''s not enough for him to be afraid of a beginner God.


    "Your Excellency is arrogant, even more arrogant than madman Ji. Unfortunately, he is dead. I will take your life when I come to the Golden Triangle today." Shenren slowly pulled out his samurai sword and came to the golden triangle. His sword has not been scabbard, but now, ye Han is worth pulling out his sword.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered and said; "Then I also tell you that from the moment you set foot on the golden triangle, your life no longer belongs to yourself. Here, your destiny will be dominated by me."


    "Really? It depends on your ability. Let''s see life and death in our hands." after that, Shenren''s body is vertical, like a streamer. As a ninja, he can be said to be faster than lightning. The combination of man and sword, the samurai sword cuts through the void, and a dazzling silver light appears in front of Ye Han. This knife will split his body in two.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s body was shocked in the void, and a terrible force broke out from his body in an instant. The power of the nine heavy tactics was released in his body. With the emergence of this force, the dragon scale dagger in Ye Han''s hand was waved as fast and fierce as thunder.


    Ding!


    In an instant, the dragon scale dagger in Ye Han''s hand collided with the samurai sword in Shenren''s hand. A terrible sound of gold and iron rang through the void. The sound was accompanied by the terrible sharp force sweeping the world and tearing the void!


    Under one move, ye Han and Shenren were suspended in the void and motionless. Looking at each other so closely, their eyes seemed to burst out a flame that could destroy the heaven and earth. The rolling breath was wildly intertwined and collided in the void, making this heaven and earth extremely terrible.


    "Your Excellency is so strong." a terrible cold light flashed in Shenren''s eyes. Then, his samurai sword suddenly waved and cut out, and turned into a sword shadow all over the sky, enveloping Ye Han. Ye Han''s look did not change. The seemingly slow Sabre technique resisted Shenren''s attacks one by one.


    "Hum, with this strength, you dare to step into the golden triangle to kill me. I think you''re too long." a cold hum came from ye Han''s mouth. Suddenly, the knife light and light in his hand were great. The dazzling brilliance was like the sun falling on the sky, and the stabbing people couldn''t open their eyes.


    Hiss!


    At the moment when the light of the knife was shining, ye Han held the knife and moved forward. The shadow of the waving knife in his hand was connected into one piece. The terrible killing force made God''s tolerant eyebrows frown and retreat in the void.


    "Hum, since you want to kill me, why give in?"


    Ye Han sneered. The speed that was already as fast as lightning in the void soared again. This unparalleled speed was hard for the God to bear to react. Out of guard, ye Han''s knife left a wound on the other party''s chest.


    Feeling this, God looked down. The next moment, his eyes were completely gloomy!

 Chapter 1044

    In the void, God kept his head down. He looked at the wound of Yan Hong on his chest. The wound was emitting hot blood, which made his eyes completely gloomy. He was hurt by Ye Han!


    "You must die today!" Shenren''s eyes stared at Ye Han very gloomy. The terrible killing machine shrouded in heaven and earth. As Shenren, he was rarely injured. In takeDo, Japan, people like him were respected as gods.


    Hearing this, ye Han said with a sneer; "You''re just taking off your pants and farting. You came to kill me. Why say it again, but are you qualified to kill me?"


    "Die!"


    God endured his anger. His body was like a strong wind, carrying a violent killing intention, and quickly swept over in the void. The crazy knife blasted at Ye Han. He could see the light of his knife, but could not see the figure. This scene was like an angry killing God appeared in front of Ye Han, and his knife was unstoppable.


    "I''m afraid you''re the one who''s looking for death."


    In the twilight, a startling blade came down from the sky. In the void, ye Han held the blade alone and stepped forward. The next moment, the startling blade went away like a scorching sun, killing everything.


    In the barracks, after ye Han returned with Tianlong''s experts, Kunsang''s army retreated like a tide, with heavy casualties. In the face of these non-human experts, their powerful heat weapons are difficult to hurt each other, because the other party''s speed is too fast to give them time to aim.


    "General, what shall we do now?" an adjutant went to Kunsang''s side and watched the war between Ye Han and Shenren in the void with him. It was the first time for such a non-human expert to see the void as flat ground and swim around the world like a God and man.


    Hearing the speech, Kunsang said coldly; "Surround me around the barracks. Even if I pay a big price, I will make none of these guys escape. I dare to enter the golden triangle to deal with my brothers. I will make them come back."


    After that, Kunsang''s eyes continued to look into the void. Ye Han had the upper hand in the war between Ye Han and Shenren. It was sooner or later that he wanted to kill each other.


    At a windowsill in the villa, Zhuge Prajna was drinking coffee and watching the battle at the military camp. There was no fear on his face. After all, he was used to seeing people in the big field. This scene would not scare Zhuge Prajna, a wise and demon woman. Even if there were a ninja master downstairs who wanted to kill her, she would not be afraid, With Ji Botian and Ji Diewu, she will be safe.


    "It seems that it''s time to start the plan. Counterattack is the best response. It''s time for those international giants to have a look at the man''s unparalleled style!" ZHUGE Prajna smiled faintly. This stage is her favorite, arranging troops, planning strategies and winning thousands of miles.


    In the barracks, under the leadership of Leng wufei and the Chen brothers, they fought with the black dragon club experts and Superman soldiers. At present, they can only barely maintain an invincible situation. After all, Superman soldiers are not vegetarian. Although only five Superman soldiers came this time, and there are many Tianren experts from the black dragon club in the golden triangle, among them, There is also a top-level master of Tianren. His strength can suppress Leng nothing more than.


    On the void, the fierce knife light collided, and the rolling sound resounded through the heaven and earth. In the four sides of the military camp, the soldiers who have surrounded here are staring at the sky and the killing in the military camp. They are soldiers born here. They are also eager for strong strength in addition to filling their families and their own stomachs, At present, strong men like Ye Han who have great power have become the most admired object in the eyes of these soldiers.


    Hiss!


    The light of the sabre is like the sun and the moon. It crosses the heaven and earth. Ye Han''s Sabre is invincible!


    The scenes of each knife waving and cutting out and tearing the void emerged one after another. This fierce knife technique and unmatched fighting power made the God endure waving the samurai knife in the void, step by step backward, his face flushed, and strands of blood appeared where he was hurt by Ye Han''s knife Qi. He was embarrassed to the extreme. As a junior God endure, under Ye Han''s attack, He doesn''t have much chance to fight back.


    At this time, Zhao Hengtian returned with silly Ben, Lin Qi and others. Compared with the forces of the Black Dragon Society, shenting and Superman soldiers, the experts of the Jin family in Bangzi country are not at the same level. Zhao Hengtian and others easily destroyed them all, leaving only a half dead guy.


    "Superman warrior, no one can escape!"


    In the void, ye Han''s voice spread all over the world. When Zhao Hengtian and others returned, they had a better chance of winning. Ye Han was more useful for Superman soldiers who came to the golden triangle. These people, for him, were a huge wealth. Even if they died, they were very valuable.


    Without much to say, Zhao Hengtian and others joined the battle. Of course, they won''t let go of anyone who came to the golden triangle. It''s not just Superman soldiers. They won''t let each other escape. The same is true of the Black Dragon Society. The elimination of these four forces is the best deterrent to these powerful organizations in the world!


    "It''s time to end between you and me." looking at the Shenren master who retreated step by step under his own attack, ye Han''s body is filled with the cold breath of the frozen world. To kill this Shenren master, it won''t cost much power for ye Han. Only when he meets the middle-level Shenren will it be a certain threat to him.


    Feel the terrible and oppressive breath released from ye Han, the eyebrows of Shenren master are wrinkled, and his eyes are very gloomy. The samurai sword dances all over the sky in his hands, sharp and boundless, forming a terrible sword Gang, like a powerful rung between them.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s face didn''t change. The means of this God tolerance expert was vulnerable in front of him.


    At this moment, ye Han''s body seemed to turn into a sharp sabre in the void. People are knives, and knives are people, regardless of each other. That knife penetrated the void and killed the sword Gang defense of Shenren master. In the sight of the crowd, it seemed that an extremely terrible light passed through Shenren''s body, making the vitality in the eyes of the other party, Gradually dissipated.


    In the void, the light of the knife turned into a human shape. Ye Han stood behind the Shenren master. On his dragon scale dagger, drops of blood were flowing, and the body of the Shenren master had fallen to the ground.


    It''s not difficult for ye han to kill the first level Shenren. His eyes looked at the barracks. The four forces that came to the golden triangle were destined to be destroyed. Let alone his existence at the moment, even Zhao Hengtian and others were enough to clean up the rest.

 Chapter 1045

    After the end of a great war in the golden triangle, the four forces of shenting, the Black Dragon Society, Superman warrior and the golden family of Bangzi country were completely destroyed. Among them, shenting and the black dragon society came to the golden triangle with the most powerful force. One God punished the elder and the first level God forbearance. Both of them are top experts. Their loss is also a kind of flesh pain for these two forces.


    After the end of the war, the whole golden triangle quickly launched a new defense. This battle spread throughout the golden triangle. Even the four military camps under Kunsang suffered serious losses. We must restart planning to prevent other forces from attacking the Golden Triangle again.


    At the moment, in Kunsang''s residence, ye Han looked at two people lying in front of him like a dead dog. They were from the black dragon club and the Jin family of Bangzi country. One of them was still the vice president of the black dragon club, Jingmu Sanlang.


    The other person''s identity is also extraordinary. He is the brother of the contemporary owner of the Jin family in Bangzi country.


    "You two should have never thought it would be this kind of ending?" Ye Han looked at them with a sneer, motioned for someone to help the two guys up and sit down on the stool and said; "You want to kill me, but now it falls into my hand. You say, what should I do with you?"


    "Ye Han, I''m in your hands today. Jin Zhengxian has nothing to say. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me." the middle-aged man named Jin Zhengxian stares at Ye Han fiercely, with a pale face. His wounds are still bleeding out. However, although this guy shows that he is not afraid of death, there is still a color of panic in his eyes.


    "So backbone?" Ye Han said to Lin Qi with a smile on his face, looking at the middle-aged man named Jin Zhengxian; "Lin Qi, since he is not afraid of death, you should break his bones, abolish his cultivation and cut his tongue. By the way, find a place where Eagles haunt, hang him up and let him taste the taste of being slowly swallowed by wild animals. Eagles are carnivorous animals. They tear a piece of meat off by their claws and sharp lips. That kind of pain should be inferior to life Dead. "


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qi grinned, rolled up his sleeve and said; "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll let him die after he has tasted all the pain. Wouldn''t it be too cheap for him to die after playing for a day or two?"


    Hearing the conversation between Ye Han and Lin Qi, he remained silent and indifferent. Sanlang Inoue''s face immediately became stiff. This kind of death method has a very special name, which is called "celestial burial". However, the custom of celestial burial is that people will be buried in this way after they die. If a living person experiences this kind of ceremony, life is not like death!


    Kim Jong Hyun''s body trembled, and his hard look immediately softened; "Wait, what the hell are you trying to do?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of death? Why not now?" Ye Han said coldly; "Keep your lives because you are still alive. Otherwise, you are already a corpse."


    With that, ye Han''s eyes slowly fell on Saburo Inoue; "One of the two vice presidents of the black dragon Association, but this identity is a little high. I wonder if you are willing to cooperate?"


    "What do you want?" Saburo Inoue asked coldly, looking at Ye Han.


    "I like happy people. As for what I want, you don''t need to know for the time being." Ye Han looked at Sanlang under the well and said; "If you want to live, you have to listen to me. Otherwise, I can make your death worse than ''celestial burial''."


    Hearing the speech, Sanlang Inoue''s face stiffened and let him obey Ye Han?


    Looking at the changing face of Saburo Inoue, ye Han said carelessly; "Mr. vice president, I don''t know whether you agree or not to my proposal. I don''t have spare time for you to consider it. I want you to answer me now."


    "What do you need me to do?" asked Saburo Inoue with an ugly face.


    Leaf cold channel; "As I said, you don''t need to know for the time being. I don''t want to repeat the question just now. If you really want to try my means to treat the enemy, you can keep silent."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Saburo Inoue bit his teeth and said; "OK, I promise you."


    "So refreshing?" a meaningful smile hung on the corners of Ye Han''s mouth. Mitsuro Inoue thought carefully. He wouldn''t know. He promised himself first and then spread oil on the soles of his feet. However, as long as Mitsuro Inoue promised, he had some ways to control each other.


    "What about you? Do you want to kill or cut, do as you please, or cooperate with me?" Ye Han''s eyes fell on Jin Zhengxian again.


    "You want me to betray the family?" Jin Zhengxian clenched his fist and fluctuated in front of his chest. However, this violent action affected several wounds on his body. He took a breath of cold air in pain and twisted his face. Jin Zhengxian is not stupid. Ye Han deliberately left him to do something related to the Jin family, which is for the Jin family, It''s definitely not good.


    Ye Han said; "Mr. Kim, I think you should first consider your own situation, not the Kim family. I want to know where the strength of your Kim family comes from? You''d better answer me honestly. My patience is limited and I don''t have time to linger here with you."


    The golden Qi Gang Ye Han cultivated by the Jin family has always kept in mind that it is a very sharp power for defense and attack. However, although the Jin family have cultivated this power, there are no experts among them. Moreover, ye Han absorbed a little of that golden power when he once fought with the people of the Jin family. For this, ye Han was very interested.


    "You covet my Jin family..." Jin Zhengxian''s face changed. Although he didn''t finish his words, ye Han knew that there must be good things in the Jin family. Maybe the origin of the Jin family is because of this golden power.


    "It seems that your Jin family does have secrets that outsiders don''t know." Ye Han smiled coldly and said; "Tell me, don''t let me force you to say it."


    "Hey, hey, it doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me. Your seventh master''s hand itches. I''ll break your bones one by one, and then hang up a cliff and expose it to the sun for a few days. At that time, those animals flying in the sky may leave some traces on you." Lin Qi grinned, The corner of Kim Jong Hyun''s mouth could not help twitching.


    Looking at the corner of his mouth twitching and his face changing, ye Han sneered; "It seems that Mr. Jin is not as happy as Mr. downhole. Then I have to let my brother take it out on you."


    Lin Qi stepped forward two steps in good time, with a dark face.


    "Wait, I said." seeing Lin Qi''s action, Jin Zhengxian trembled in his heart and said; "I don''t know what it is. I only know that it is an extraterrestrial meteorite from the ancestors of my Kim family."

 Chapter 1046

    Extraterrestrial meteorite!


    Outside the gate of Kunsang mansion, ye Han watched Sanlang Inoue and Jin Zhengxian leave, out of Ye Han''s control. They ran faster than rabbits, but ye Han certainly wouldn''t let them leave like this.


    Ye Han gave Mitsuro Inoue and Kim Jong Hyun a very cruel method. Although this method makes them look like normal people now, one day later, the two people will find that the pain is terrible. They can''t survive or die. Like 10000 ants biting in their bodies, their bodies will slowly rot, Only Ye Han can help them then.


    At that time, even if they don''t want to obey Ye Han, they can''t.


    "Boss, is what this guy said true or false?"


    Ye Han said; "Is it true or false? You''ll know when you go to the Kim family. It''s useful to keep these two guys. By the way, where are the five Superman soldiers?"


    Lin Qi said; "Those five guys are pretty fierce, but they are dead now. They are all still on a big truck. Boss, what do you want these bodies to do?"


    "These are not corpses, but babies. The genetic drugs that made you improve your strength were extracted from them." Ye Han smiled and dialed old John''s phone. There are these five Superman soldiers. Old John can make some high hands in his laboratory.


    "Hehe, ye, I was thinking of contacting you these two days. How are you doing in the golden triangle?"


    The voice of old John came first on the phone. It was still so kind and kind, ye Han said with a smile; "Old John, you know, I''m always in trouble wherever I go, but how do you know I''m in the golden triangle?"


    "Because I am now in Shanhai City, your home." old John''s words stunned Ye Han; "Old John, did you go to Phoenix Villa?"


    "Of course, ye, don''t forget that I said I would come to China to see your child when he was born."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Old John, you have a heart. I thank you for that boy."


    "No, no, no, I should thank you. I got such a lovely grandson in my old age, ye. I wonder if you would like him to call me grandpa in the future?" there was a smell of expectation in old John''s voice. Hearing this, ye Han smiled and said; "It''s a great thing for anyone to have you, a global tycoon, as a grandfather. Old John, how can I bear to refuse?"


    "Ha ha, ye, I''m relieved to have you." old John laughed and said again when he heard Ye Han''s promise; "By the way, ye, those people in my laboratory have become hot and can be used at any time. Now that you are not in China, these people can just help you."


    "No, old John, keep these people first. As a cavalry in the future, it''s not appropriate to expose them now." for those people in old John''s laboratory, ye Han had his own idea for a long time. If he was abroad, it would be unwise for him to expose all his strength. Only with his own cards can he achieve the unexpected effect.


    Old John nodded and said; "Well, I listen to you. In short, those people can be used at any time. They can do anything for you when you need it."


    Ye Han said; "In fact, I''m looking for you today for this matter. At present, there are five white mice in my hand. I want you to take them back to the laboratory. At that time, there will be more experts in the laboratory."


    "Is it a superman soldier?" old John said with a bright eye.


    Ye Han smiled; "Yes, these guys brought it to the door by themselves, and I laughed. It seems that we have to find a chance to get all this power in the future. In this way, the power on our side will be stronger. By the way, if some genetic drugs can be spared from the laboratory, leave some for me."


    "Hehe, ye, I like your ambition." old John smiled; "OK, I''ll let Mandala go to the golden triangle and take the five Superman soldiers back to the laboratory. You must be careful there. Now, you''re a father."


    "I will."


    Ye Han hung up the phone. Old John thought. Ye Han understood that the other party had no children at his knees. He was afraid that the boy in his family would be rich after a hundred years of old John!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "When are you going to Japan?" ZHUGE Prajna asked Ye Han, shaking his wine glass in the villa.


    Smelling the speech, ye Han looked at her strangely and said; "I wonder if you have mind reading skills, or it''s the roundworm in my stomach."


    Zhuge Prajna turned his eyes and said; "Don''t disgust me. If I can''t see through your thoughts, I won''t be called Zhuge Prajna. You leave a vice president of the black dragon Association and a member of the Jin family with high status. Naturally, you want to benefit from these two families, but I believe you will choose the former."


    "No way, for you, I must choose Japan first," said Ye Han; "As the vice president of the black dragon club, Saburo Inoue has extraordinary rights and status. Maybe I can come in handy when I rescue the hacker. With the help of the hacker, our intelligence system will become very powerful. Moreover, this guy will be more useful to the black dragon club in the future."


    Zhuge Prajna said; "The black dragon society is just a soldier. They are not the real commander. The real commander is the IHE sect, one of the two major martial arts schools in Japan."


    Ye Han nodded. He knew very well that the first level God tolerance he killed might be from the Yihe sect.


    "Then, can my plan start now?" ZHUGE Prajna looked at Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "To tell you the truth, I still don''t know the content of your plan. I don''t know if you can reveal some information to me first. You know, I''m actually very curious and tell me. Maybe I can help you find the shortcomings in the plan."


    Hearing this, Zhuge Prajna looked at Ye Han and said; "Do you want to know?"


    "Of course." Ye Han nodded. Although he believed in Zhuge Prajna, he knew the plan in advance. If there was a mistake in the middle, he might have some countermeasures.


    "OK, come with me." ZHUGE Prajna walked away with a red wine cup. Ye Han followed him. Seeing here, Zhao Hengtian, who was also curious about Zhuge Prajna''s plan, followed them. What grand plan does this woman with great wisdom and near demons have in her brain?

 Chapter 1047

    In front of the crowd was a wall. On the wall hung a map of the geographical distribution of Asia. It was a map belonging to the East. The country names and longitude and latitude were marked on it. When they saw Zhao Hengtian, they immediately felt dazzled.


    "This is a map," said Ye Han.


    "No, it''s not just a map, it''s my plan," ZHUGE Prajna said as he shook his wine glass; "Ye Han, you know what? You only occupy a small corner of this territory. If you want to completely dominate this territory, then I will help you with my wisdom. I have outstanding strategy, you have top force, and we are united. That is the most indestructible fortress in the world."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "But I still don''t see what your specific plan is."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhuge Prajna put down his glass, picked up a carefully decorated wooden root from the side, pointed to two positions on the map, turned and said; "The first step in my plan is these two places."


    "East Asia, South Asia." Ye Han looked at the two positions pointed by Zhuge Prajna and frowned slightly. East Asia includes China, Mongolia, Japan, Bangzi country, Chaoxian and other countries, while South Asia is India, Pakistan, Bangladesh, Nepal, Bhutan, Afghanistan and other countries. The first step of Zhuge Prajna covers such a large range!


    Seeing here, even Zhao Hengtian was a little frightened. Zhuge Prajna, a witch, was already embarrassed when she didn''t speak. They just came to the golden triangle. Their hearts are not so big for the time being.


    "Yes, it''s East and South Asia, and this is just my first step. I took a very elegant name for this step, called ''flowering on both sides''." ZHUGE Prajna said with a smile on his face; "China and Mongolia in East Asia are no longer under consideration. The rest are Japan, Bangzi country and Korea. South Asia is a new battlefield that we have not yet involved. I am ready to give it to silly Ben."


    Hearing the speech, he ran and spared his head and smiled foolishly.


    "And East Asia, you want to give it to Lin Qi, right?" Ye Han asked.


    "Why not?" ZHUGE Prajna looked at Ye Han and said; "They should leave you and grow up by themselves. They are eagles. They should learn to fly by themselves."


    Ye Han was silent and said; "Although I agree with the first step of your plan, with our current strength, we simply can''t divide our troops into two routes and leave China. We have many enemies. Once our strength is too scattered, I''m afraid we will give them a chance to break them one by one."


    "In fact, there are not many, just four." ZHUGE Prajna smiled and said; "Japan and Bangzi are in East Asia and are already in our first step plan, while the Western shrine depends on whether they have the ability to worry about themselves."


    "How do you say that?" asked Ye Han.


    Zhuge Prajna said; "As far as I know, in the western world, there are many opponents of the divine court, and most of them are ancient forces handed down. If you can let these people hold the divine court first in the western world and let them have no spare energy to deal with us, the crisis from the divine court can be temporarily lifted."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han pondered and said; "This method is really worth trying. I''ll try my best. What about the coal country? It''s also a force that can''t be underestimated."


    Zhuge Prajna said; "If the top hacker you mentioned is really so powerful, with his help, do you think we still need to fear the retaliation of the coal country? His existence will make the other party throw a rat''s nest, at least, won''t come to our trouble."


    Hearing Zhuge Prajna''s words, ye Han smiled; "It seems that you have indeed planned everything. This is a very bold plan, but the troops are divided into two routes and two lines. If some forces in East and South Asia unite, it will also be very dangerous for us."


    Zhuge Prajna looked at Ye Han and said confidently; "The forces of the remaining three countries in East Asia, Japan, Bangzi country and Chaoxian, will not unite. Bangzi country and Chaoxian have always been opposed, and Japan is a nation with high self-esteem. In fact, in these three countries, we only need to conquer the heilonghui and Bangzi underground world, and the remaining Chaoxian underground world, they have no way to go except to surrender to us."


    "As for South Asia, before our people fight in the underground world of South Asia, I will let the underground world of South Asian countries chaos themselves, make enemies of each other and fight each other. In this way, when we enter South Asia, it will be difficult for these forces to twist a rope against us."


    Ye Han asked Zhuge Prajna; "How do you want them to mess up first?"


    "Mountain people have their own tricks." ZHUGE Prajna looked at Ye Han and said with a smile; "The underground world in South Asia is also their own hegemony. Just like the underground world in China before, don''t worry. I''ve asked the people in the dark hall to take action. They will soon ignite the war in South Asia. At that time, our people can slowly invade the underground world in South Asia."


    All eyes looked at Zhuge Prajna and listened to her talk. Zhao Hengtian was instantly convinced by her magnanimity of strategizing. This woman was unparalleled in wisdom and intelligence. People were amazed at her understanding of the situation, the control of the people, and the careful arrangement of the plan.


    Fortunately, the woman followed Ye Han!


    At this moment, this idea flashed through Zhao Hengtian''s mind.


    "However, our manpower is not enough for the two lines of operation." Ye Han shook his head and said; "Let go of East Asia. There are seven or eight countries in South Asia. Among them, the number of people mixed in the underground world is a very terrible number, and we are less than 100."


    "Your previous practice has fixed your thinking." ZHUGE Prajna glanced at Ye Han and said; "Who says that we must use our own strength to conquer a place, so it''s not good to let them fight for us? Those who do great things can''t have the benevolence of women. How many people they die has anything to do with us. We only value the results and be the commander-in-chief. We can''t do anything by ourselves."


    Zhuge Prajna''s words made Ye Han speechless. Indeed, although Ye Han was ruthless, he was treating his real enemy, but he could not be hard hearted to treat people who were not enemies. That''s why, after fighting every place in the underground world of China, those leaders who were under Ye Han''s hands, Ye Han never asked them to fight for themselves. He has always been expanding the territory with Tianlong people, and those who submit to him just guard the rear.


    Perhaps, Zhuge Prajna is right. His thinking should be changed. Since he takes this road, he should not have the benevolence of women, whether to treat enemies or friends!

 Chapter 1049

    Three days have passed since the war. However, during this period, it is worth mentioning that the strength of silly Ben, Lin Qi, Ji Botian and Ji Diewu has all reached the peak of the later period of Da Ren governor. For the four of them, ye Han is "special care". Even if Ji Diewu is a woman, ye Han has no pity for her.


    Fortunately, under Ye Han''s crazy oppression, their strength broke through.


    Of course, Zhao Hengtian''s strength has also broken through the peak of the later stage of Da Ren governor. Since the decisive battle with Nalan to destroy the sky, their strength has soared after taking the genetic potion sent by old John. At that time, except that the four Tianlong will be at the peak of Zhong Ren governor, the other high-level forces have entered the realm of Da Ren governor. Among them, Zhao Hengtian''s strength was the most terrible. At that time, Zhao Hengtian is not far from the peak of Da Ren governor.


    During this period in the golden triangle, the strength of Yinlong generals has also been greatly improved. They have been fighting endlessly and refining their strength on the edge of life and death. Their progress is also very fast. At present, ye Han personally takes action. The pressure they bear is more terrible and the benefits they get are naturally greater.


    At present, almost everyone has reached the peak of Xiaoren governor. If they continue to make progress, these people can be renamed Tianlong generals.


    The golden triangle, the backyard of the villa, at this moment, ye Han is exerting his will to oppress Leng wufei, the Chen brothers, the four Tianlong generals and the silver dragon generals. Ye Han''s idea is to hope that the high-level forces of Tianlong can break through to the big supervisor. Leng wufei and the Chen brothers must reach the same level as Zhao Hengtian. As for the four Tianlong generals, They had already entered the peak of Zhongren governor. If they can break through one step and enter the early stage of Daren governor, Tianlong''s overall strength will completely rise to a higher level.


    Silly Ben, Lin Qi, Ji Botian, Ji Diewu and Zhao Hengtian, who have broken through the peak of Da Ren governor, are consolidating their strength. In the backyard of the villa, ye Han completely gave up his cultivation these days. Although he sharpened his knife before the war, the effect is still very good.


    Finally, one day later, Leng wufei, the Chen brothers and the four Tianlong will not disappoint Ye Han. Leng wufei has broken through their potential and entered the peak of Da Ren governor one after another, and the four Tianlong will break through to the early stage of Da Ren governor and reach this step. Their names can be changed to Shenlong generals, which is the rule originally formulated by Ye Han.


    However, ye Han was not surprised by the breakthrough of the seven of them. If under his high-intensity oppression, they should have gone further. If they did not make progress, it would be too disappointing. However, ye Han was most satisfied that nine people in Yinlong general broke through to the middle governor and replaced the title of Tianlong general.


    Ye Han is very satisfied with this. In the current Tianlong, there will be a divine dragon, and the number of Tianlong generals will increase more than in the past. The silver dragon below will strive to catch up. Tianlong will be their goal, and Shenlong will be even more important.


    At present, there are four Dragon generals, nine dragon generals and 46 Silver Dragon generals in the golden triangle, as well as Zhao Hengtian, Leng wufei and the Chen brothers, as well as the two hall leaders of the battle hall, silly Ben and Lin Qi. Everyone can feel the rising power.


    Moreover, in China, there are four members of the Presbyterian group, sun bumie, Zhou lie, ghost servant and Qiu Tiangang, and Xu Qing, the leader of the Ming hall. All these are developing slowly.


    Ye Han is very satisfied that all the high-level forces in Tianlong have been improved. At this critical juncture when the army is about to be divided into two ways, their strength has been improved, which is the best guarantee for their safety. In this battlefield abroad, ye Han doesn''t want any accidents for those who have been following him.


    However, when ye Han tried to improve the overall strength of Tianlong, Datura came to the golden triangle. She brought only two members of the seven color flower mercenary corps, and the rest were protecting old John.


    At the gate of the villa, ye Han smiled and looked at the three Datura people who closely followed a group of soldiers to the outside of the villa. At present, the golden triangle has just experienced war. They will not relax their vigilance for anyone who comes to the golden triangle at this time.


    "It seems that it''s hard to meet you here. I didn''t expect that the place where the bird doesn''t shit is so tightly defended." Datura is still so cold and sexy, noble like a datura flower, walking towards Ye Han.


    Seeing here, the group of closely followed soldiers left.


    Ye Han smiled; "No matter how tight the defense is, can you still hold your Mandala? If you want to come in, I''m afraid no one here can find you."


    "You''re right. If you weren''t here, someone in the world would dare to point a gun at me, Datura, and I would kill him." this woman is a thorny rose. After entering the golden triangle, she was followed all the way with a gun. It''s a miracle that Datura, who has always been a murderer, didn''t kill. But now I see ye Han, She still couldn''t help complaining and satirizing; "I heard that you were forced to get out of China, but you lost your face. You can''t stay in China, so you come to this place where birds don''t shit and dominate?"


    Hearing this, ye Han was not angry, but he ran silly and Lin Qi couldn''t help it; "Smelly woman, keep your mouth clean. If you dare to insult the boss again, I''ll kill you!"


    Seeing this, the members of the two seven color flower mercenary regiments behind Mandala immediately took two steps forward, their bodies were tight, their fists were clenched, and they were ready to fight at any time.


    "Hum, why, if you lose your face, don''t you allow others to say?" Datura sneered, and his eyes fell on Ye Han.


    Ye Han shrugged and smiled; "Lose face, lose face. When you are alive, you should have fallen and got up?"


    "Hum." Datura snorted coldly and went straight to the villa.


    "Boss, this woman makes it clear that she is laughing at you." looking at the back of Datura, Lin Qiyi said angrily. Sprinkling salt on Ye Han''s wound is equal to sprinkling salt on Tianlong''s wound. The shame on Ye Han is also Tianlong''s shame.


    "Forget it, others came all the way here for our business. Finally, they were pointed at with a gun. It''s normal for her to be unhappy. What''s more, I don''t care. What do you care about with a man and a woman." Ye Han smiled faintly and turned into the villa. Mandala came for the death of five Superman, It has a lot to do with yourself.

 Chapter 1050

    In the villa, Datura has sat down in one position. Two seven color flower members are standing behind her. Ye Han also comes to the opposite of Datura and sits down. Before they speak, Zhuge Prajna and Ji Diewu walk down from the second floor. The knock of shoes and the ground instantly attracts Datura''s attention.


    Seeing this, Mandala glanced at Ye Han and said; "I found that no matter where you go, you are always accompanied by beautiful women. It seems that although you are not very lucky, Yanfu is good."


    "Perhaps my charm is too great." Ye Han touched his nose and said.


    Mandala looked at Ye Han contemptuously and said; "I think you''d better be moderate. Be careful not to die in the hands of your Chinese opponents, but in the belly of a woman in the golden triangle."


    This made Ye Han sweat violently. Heaven and earth conscience came to the golden triangle. He didn''t think about it.


    "Please worry, miss. In this respect, someone is more powerful than him and won''t die in the belly of women like us." ZHUGE Prajna and Ji Diewu sat down beside Ye Han slowly and looked at the Mandra opposite them faintly.


    Smelling the speech, Mandala glanced at them and said faintly; "So, you two have been eaten by him? It seems that this guy''s happiness is really not shallow. He can sing every night and embrace beauty when fleeing abroad. His ability to harm women is really much better than his skill."


    Hearing this, let alone Ji Diewu''s blush, even Zhuge Prajna''s face is slightly red. Ji Diewu and ye Han are related by some blood. Although Zhuge Prajna will tease Ye Han from time to time, she didn''t think about it.


    "Stop..." Ye Han couldn''t hear it anymore and said with a black face; "When I say Mandala, you think wrong. Let''s talk about other things. For example, the scenery of the golden triangle is still very good. I can show you around when I have time."


    "No." Mandala looked at Ye Han and said; "Where is the goods I want?"


    These words are like two gang leaders making some kind of transaction, but ye Han is relieved that he can divert the topic from Datura''s attention. It really makes Datura and Zhuge Prajna continue the topic just now, and maybe they will discuss his skills.


    "The goods are in the barracks opposite, but do you have a way to transport them back to the west?" Ye Han asked.


    Said Mandala; "You don''t need to worry about it. There''s nothing in my hand that can''t be carried away."


    "Cheng." Ye Han nodded and continued; "By the way, your seven color flower mercenary Corps is a top mercenary organization in the world. It has been popular in the western world. I don''t know if you know military talents. I need people in this field."


    "Do you still want to make this a military kingdom?" Datura glanced at Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shrugged and said; "A strong military force, no matter who it is, is a deterrent?"


    Said Mandala; "If you really need professionals in this field, I can introduce you, but as a reward, you have to kiss me as the face of these two ladies."


    Hearing Mandala''s words, ye Han and others were stunned. However, Ji Diewu was not very different, but Zhuge Prajna felt a provocative smell in Mandala''s words.


    "Don''t say kiss, even if you go upstairs and do something else now, we won''t mind." ZHUGE said with a smile. Smell speech, Mandala''s eyes narrowed. This Chinese woman doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Does she really want to be crooked?


    "This kind of reward is the first time I''ve heard it." Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "Moreover, I can''t refuse this tempting reward. Are you really sure, beautiful miss Datura?"


    "I''ve changed my mind. You owe me a favor for this matter." looking at Ye Han''s evil face, Datura doesn''t dare to play anymore. She is the one who will suffer if she continues to play.


    "That''s a pity!" Ye Han grinned and provoked Zhuge Prajna to give him a white look. Does this guy really want to kiss the woman in front of them?


    Datura said with her legs crossed; "In the mercenary field, there is a mercenary regiment whose strength is not very good, but it is known to all countries. The members of this mercenary regiment come from all over the world. They are a group of crazy people who like hot weapons. These people play hot weapons at the top level. It is difficult to find people who can match them all over the world. Each of them has high military talent, right Yes, there is also a biological and chemical weapons expert here. If you want military talents, it''s right to find them. "


    "What''s the name of this mercenary regiment?" Ye Han asked.


    "Wolf teeth." Mandala looked at Ye Han and said; "Everyone in the wolf tooth mercenary regiment comes from the military. Once they were ace special forces and officers in various countries. With their proficiency in hot weapons, many countries failed to encircle and suppress them. Of course, many people want to recruit the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. After all, in this era of hot weapons, these people are indispensable to many countries There are many talents, but those who want to recruit them have not succeeded. "


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled and said; "So it''s troublesome for me to recruit them, isn''t it?"


    "It''s really troublesome for you," said Datura; "But if I come forward and say, these guys, I let them go east. They absolutely dare not go west. Do you believe it?"


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled; "It seems that I really owe you a favor. The seven color flower mercenary regiment is the first mercenary regiment in the world. Although you have left the mercenary world, your seven color flower has become an insurmountable legend in the mercenary world. If you, the leader of the seven color flower, come out in person, I think no one in the mercenary world dare to sell your face."


    "I love to hear that," said the mandala, looking at Ye Han with both hands holding his chest; "However, although I can let them help you, you can''t treat others badly in terms of price, which will damage my reputation in the mercenary world."


    Ye Han smiled; "Don''t worry about this. You sincerely help me. I never betray my friends."


    Said Mandala; "OK, I''ll contact them later to come to the golden triangle. You can talk about the rest by yourself."

 Chapter 1051

    Mandala came suddenly and left suddenly. Even ye Han refused to keep her for one night. She took five Superman soldiers and left the golden triangle in a big truck.


    "You still want to stay for one night before you leave. Could it be that you still want to do something at night?" ZHUGE Prajna glanced at Ye Han faintly. Hearing this, ye Han was stunned, and immediately he said with a bitter smile; "This woman is a rose with thorns. If anyone dares to mess with her, he will be stabbed all over. Do you think I dare?"


    "That''s not sure. The harder it is for women to get it, the more you men want it." ZHUGE looked at Ye Han with disdain and said.


    Ye Han smiled and said; "That''s right. However, compared with you, it seems that it''s more difficult for you to get Zhuge witch. I prefer to challenge difficult ones. Moreover, we get the month first. Now we''re under the same eaves."


    "Get out!" ZHUGE Prajna glared at Ye Han, so that ye Han could only touch his nose in embarrassment.


    "When are you going to implement the plan?" ZHUGE Prajna asked. As a counselor, she was very concerned about it.


    When it comes to business, ye Han said; "You can start at any time. How are you doing there?"


    Zhuge Prajna said; "Under the operation of the dark hall, the underground world in South Asia has begun to become chaotic. South Asia is a place deeply influenced by religious beliefs. These forces can evolve into a situation of confrontation between life and death as long as they stimulate a little contradiction among them because of their different beliefs."


    "Inspire their contradictions with religious beliefs, Gao!" Ye Han exclaimed. He hasn''t paid attention to the situation in South Asia. These things are all operated by Zhuge Prajna. With her wisdom and the dark hall in her hands, it''s not difficult to make some things in South Asia. The key is how to make these people mess up themselves, However, Zhuge Prajna obviously has a thorough understanding of the situation in South Asia. A move of religious belief has stimulated the contradictions between these forces.


    Zhuge Prajna looked at Ye Han and said; "It''s up to you next."


    "No problem." Ye Han nodded. He looked at Zhuge Prajna and said; "Do you have time in the evening? I didn''t take you out when I came to the golden triangle to enjoy the original scenery here. The weather should look good tonight."


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna looked at Ye Han in surprise. His calm eyes made Ye Han feel guilty.


    "I feel that your bad intentions towards me are becoming more and more obvious. I don''t have time at night." after that, Zhuge Prajna strolled away. His posture is different.


    Zhao Hengtian came over and smiled at Ye Han; "It seems that you have a long way to go. You need to continue your efforts! The Witch of Zhuge family is not so easy to get than other women. She is too smart!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shrugged and smiled; "I finally wanted to be romantic and see a star and moon. I didn''t expect to be ruthlessly rejected. However, although this long march road still can''t see the end, the revolutionary martyrs have succeeded before. I can do the same. She Zhuge Prajna got on my thief ship and is doomed not to jump out of my palm."


    A schemer like Zhuge Prajna, perhaps in the past, ye Han only took her as an ambiguous confidant and sympathizing friend, but now, if you want to completely tie up each other, you have to turn each other into "your own person". Of course, this does not mean that ye Han has no feelings for Zhuge Prajna, but mainly because ye Han didn''t think about it before.


    "Brother Zhao, let Tianlong''s people prepare for Zhuge Prajna''s plan. It''s time for us to start." Ye Han clenched his fist.


    Zhao Hengtian nodded and said; "Silly ran to South Asia and Lin Qi went to East Asia. What are we doing?"


    Ye Han said; "ZHUGE Prajna in South Asia has arranged everything. Don''t worry about running silly for the time being. Lin Qi, I will let him go to Bangzi country first. No one can stop him there. What''s more, we still have a chess piece of Kim Jong Hyun in our hands. Let''s go to Japan and save the hacker first. We''ll start tomorrow and divide our troops into three ways."


    Zhao Hengtian said; "Well, I''ll arrange it now."


    At this time, during the conversation between Ye Han and Zhao Hengtian, Kunsang''s adjutant came to the villa and said solemnly; "Mr. Ye, general, please go to the barracks. We are in trouble."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han and Zhao Hengtian frowned. It''s hard to see if there is any force coming to the golden triangle.


    Immediately, they followed the adjutant to Kunsang''s military camp. In the monitoring room of Kunsang''s military camp, he was staring at a picture and his face was dignified.


    "Brother Kunsang, what''s the matter?" Ye Han and Zhao Hengtian walked into the monitoring room.


    "Han zi, look." Kunsang pointed to the pictures from the monitoring room. These pictures came from the UAVs investigated in the golden triangle. Since the end of the last war, Kunsang has invested a lot of UAVs in the golden triangle, so that he can know what happened in the golden triangle at the first time.


    Ye Han and Zhao Hengtian looked along the picture of Kunsang''s finger. On the display screen, they saw three figures coming against the wind in the void, just like an immortal, which made the people in the monitoring room look at them with admiration.


    Ye Han frowned and said to the soldier who was operating the computer; "Bring the picture closer."


    Immediately, under the operation of the soldier, the UAV began to slowly approach the three people, and their faces became more and more clear on the display screen. However, looking at the increasingly clear faces, the faces of Ye Han and Zhao Hengtian became extremely ugly in vain, and the killing machines were released on them.


    "It was them. Unexpectedly, they caught up with the golden triangle. Do you want to go back?" Zhao Hengtian''s face was cold and crazy killing spread in the small monitoring room. This terrible killing made everyone in the monitoring room feel numb.


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Brother Zhao, they will not come to the golden triangle for no reason. They must come to us and inform Tianlong to prepare for the enemy."


    Zhao Hengtian didn''t say anything. He walked out of the monitoring room directly, with a dignified look on his murderous face. The people who came this time were the three great masters of the holy land of Kunlun!


    In the monitoring room, ye Han''s eyes stared at the picture on the display screen. At this time, di zunxiyao''s eyes suddenly focused on everyone in the monitoring room. That glance made people feel as terrible as falling into an ice cave, and the UAV monitoring them had been destroyed by the other party.

 Chapter 1052

    "Han zi, who is this?" looking at Ye Han''s murderous face, Kunsang had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Ye Han said; "Brother Kunsang, don''t worry about these three people. You can''t intervene in such matters. You always want to know why I left China. They are part of the reason."


    With that, ye Han also left the monitoring room. When the three dignitaries arrive, he must be careful. If the other party wants to go back and take his life, no one on their side can stop the three dignitaries.


    Soon, all the people from the top to the bottom of Tianlong have gathered in the villa. As we all know, the experts of the Holy Land Kunlun are coming. This time, they are likely to face a life and death war. Of course, once the three dignitaries act, there is little possibility of life.


    Inside the villa, everyone is silent. This silent atmosphere makes the whole villa full of a depressing atmosphere. Outside, the sun is shining, the weather is sunny, the wind is sunny, and the warm breeze blows across the sky. At this time, the three dignitaries have come against the wind, and the floating atmosphere is like the arrival of immortals.


    "I felt the smell of mole ants." Huang zunzhe looked at the location of the villa with cold eyes.


    "It''s just that there''s no smell of the holy beast white tiger here." Di zunxiyao''s eyes also looked at the location of the villa. She could feel that in the villa, an extremely depressed atmosphere was being released, which was a kind of heavy and hatred.


    Immediately, the three venerable beings descended from the sky and appeared in the villa. At the next moment, the four Dragon generals, the nine dragon generals and the 46 silver dragons will all surround the three venerable beings.


    "Hum, a group of mole ants want to die. I''ll help you."


    Huang Zun looked at the people who surrounded him. His indifferent face was full of murders. The rolling breath also enveloped the people in Tianlong at this time. In an instant, the four Dragon generals, the nine Tianlong generals and the 46 Silver Dragon generals all felt the terrible smell of death enveloping themselves, It was a terrible force that they could not resist.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to bully these people. I don''t know why the three dignitaries came here?" a cold voice came out of the hall of the villa. Ye Han and others slowly appeared in the sight of the three dignitaries.


    "Hum, mole ants, hand over the holy beast white tiger, and I''ll spare you." the xuanzun snorted again and killed Ye Han. For ye Han, he always wanted to get rid of it. If it weren''t for Jiuye Shengjun who promised to let Ye Han live in Qilian mountain that day, they would have killed Ye Han in Qilian Mountain.


    "Holy beast white tiger?" Ye Han sneered in his heart and said; "Sorry, I don''t know."


    "Vertical son, I advise you to hand over the holy beast white tiger obediently so as not to lose your life. Last time, the holy king was kind and left you a cheap life. If you don''t know good or bad, today is your time to die!" the rolling voice was transmitted from the mouth of Huang Zun, and the killing opportunity shrouded the sky around the villa, as if ye Han only dared to say no, Huang Zun will kill Ye Han.


    "I said, I don''t know." Ye Han looked cold and stared at the three dignitaries and said; "Do you think the holy beast white tiger will stay by my side and wait for you honestly?"


    "Hum, even if the holy beast white tiger is not with you, you must know where it has gone. Tell it honestly. Maybe we will let you continue to live humbly in this world."


    "Since you don''t believe me, then... I have nothing to say!" in vain, ye Han''s cold and fierce face has a terrible crazy color, rolling out like a tide. The Holy Land Kunlun wants to kill him, and he wants to destroy these people. He never hides his deep hatred. Even if he really wants to die, he will make these people pay a heavy price, because, He still has an immortal sword in his hand!


    "Humble mole ants, you are looking for death!" hearing Ye Han''s words, the faces of xuanzun and huangzun were suddenly covered with dark clouds. They walked forward and saw here. Zhao Hengtian and others were in full bloom.


    Hiss!


    For a moment, the immortal sword has appeared in Ye Han''s hand. Although this peerless divine sword was suppressed by the Ninth Night emperor last time, it seems to fall into a deep sleep. It doesn''t have the breath of overwhelming heaven and earth in the past, but it is also terrible. The three venerable Masters have to pay some price if they want to kill him here.


    "Hum, I still want to rely on this sword. Do you really think we will not be prepared? When I take you, this sword will belong to my holy land Kunlun, and you will see how these people around you who are willing to live and die for you go to hell again."


    The two dignitaries had a cold face.


    At the next moment, a glittering gold seal appeared on the xuanzun''s hand. In this gold seal, there was a terrible force of Nine Yang, which made the heaven and earth seem to be in a hot breath. This force of just Yang belongs to the breath of the nine night saint. In order to deal with ye Han''s sword, The nine night Saint left his own strength in this golden seal.


    Once Ye Han sacrifices the immortal sword, the power in the golden seal will be frantically suppressed, and the immortal sword Ye Han depends on will lose its function at that time.


    Zhao Hengtian and others looked dignified. Once again, in the face of these high dignitaries, the sense of powerlessness made them feel oppressed. At the same time, they wanted to break these people into pieces. They all fled abroad. These people still don''t let go!


    In the hall of the villa, Zhuge Prajna looked at the outside silently. There was no color of sadness and joy from her face, and her eyes fell on Ye Han''s back.


    Ye Han held the Changsheng sword in his hand. Maybe he felt the breath of just Yang. From the Changsheng sword, there came a violent vibration. The vibration seemed to be provoked, and it seemed to be suppressed and resisting.


    Changsheng sword, after all, is just a sword. Its ability wants to be brought into full play. Unless its real owner controls it, the light belonging to Changsheng sword will really bloom. However, ye Han has not fully understood that artistic conception. He can''t play the power of Changsheng sword.


    In the yard of the villa, the strong terrible breath is intertwined in the void, as if heaven and earth are still because of this terrible breath, without any sound. In the direction of the military camp, Kunsang is also staring at the villa with people''s eyes.

 Chapter 1053

    However, just as the two worshippers of Xuan Huang walked towards Ye Han with a dark face, there was a movement in di zunxi Yao who had been silent. Under the bright sun, the figure of di zunxi Yao flashed, and no one could see how she moved. The next moment, she appeared in front of the two worshippers of Xuan Huang.


    That black dress and cold face gave people a kind of cold ice that didn''t spend for ten thousand years. It slowly raised its hand and stopped the actions of the two worshippers of Xuan and Huang.


    "Di Zun?" Xuan Huang frowned and looked at di Zun Xiyao''s back.


    "Don''t forget that we came here for the holy beast white tiger, not to kill people." Di Zun Xiyao said indifferently, which made Xuan Huang''s eyebrows more wrinkled, and Xuan Zun said; "Di Zun, after taking down this mole ant, we naturally know the whereabouts of the holy beast white tiger. As for these people around him, in addition, they have eliminated a threat for our holy land Kunlun."


    "Threat?" Di Zun Xiyao looked at Ye Han indifferently and said; "Do you think they are qualified to threaten my holy land Kunlun? Or do you think the emperor will be afraid of them?"


    "Don''t dare!" the two venerable xuanhuang quickly lowered their heads.


    "I''ll deal with the things here." Di zunxi Yao looked at the black and yellow venerable ones indifferently, and finally his eyes fell on Ye Han and said; "Do you really know the whereabouts of the holy beast white tiger?"


    Ye Han said coldly; "My life is hard won. Do you think I''ll get the holy beast white tiger and put myself in a desperate situation again?"


    "OK, I believe you." Di zunxi Yao said, looking at Ye Han; "But if I know you lied to me, I will kill you myself."


    With that, di zunxi Yao turned and walked away.


    "Di Zun, this boy can''t stay..." xuanhuang and xuanhuang said reluctantly. For ye Han, both xuanhuang and xuanhuang meant to get rid of him. For ye Han, they had more hatred in their hearts.


    "I said, I''ll deal with things here." Di zunxiyao''s momentum of not being angry and powerful slowly bloomed out; "Kill him, do you want the saint to bear the name of a villain who goes back on his word?"


    "Di Zun, we don''t mean that, just..."


    "Let''s go." Di Zun Xiyao didn''t give xuanhuang and xuanhuang the chance to continue to talk, and soon disappeared into the villa. Xuanhuang and xuanhuang could only follow up reluctantly.


    What''s going on? Come and leave as soon as you get out?


    Zhao Hengtian and others looked at each other, which was a little different from the style of the Holy Land Kunlun. However, they were relieved to leave. If they really wanted to fight with the three, they would have no chance of winning, and they might be wiped out.


    Ye Han was also relieved. Although he didn''t understand the reason, di Zun Xiyao


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at the direction of di zunxi Yao''s disappearance. For this person, his heart was a little complicated. When he was on the Qilian Mountain, ye Han knew that di zunxi Yao was a couple with the sword God. In other words, di zunxi Yao was the mother of xiaoqingcheng!


    In fact, except for the holy land of Kunlun, no one knew that the sword God smiled and asked Heaven and di zunxi Yao were a couple. In those years, the sword God made a big fuss in Kunlun Mountain for di zunxi Yao and wanted to take her away by force, but di zunxi Yao refused. Finally, he was seriously injured by the two worshippers xuanhuang and put in a black prison.


    However, there is a past that even the Holy Land Kunlun doesn''t know. Di Zun Xiyao is the master of the sword God laughing and asking the sky. The identity of the sword God laughing and asking the sky is like Yan Qingyun in Yan capital. Yan Qingyun is the registered disciple of Huang Zun, and the sword God laughing and asking the sky is also the registered disciple of Di Zun Xiyao, except that one teacher and one apprentice, one learning and one teaching, During this period, the love between men and women was born!


    Perhaps, because of this identity, di zunxi Yao will not allow the sword God to smile and ask the sky to leave Kunlun Mountain, because this is a love that breaks the moral taboo!


    The three venerable masters came and went quickly, which made everyone confused. Originally, the smell of gunpowder made people think there would be a war of life and death, but the result was quite unexpected.


    "Ye Han, what do they mean?" Zhao Hengtian asked with a frown.


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "Don''t worry about it first. Let Kunsang pay close attention to the movements of the three of them in the golden triangle. Tomorrow is the day for our troops to act in three ways. If they haven''t left the golden triangle before that, our action will be postponed."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Di Zun, why don''t you let us kill those mole ants?" on the way out of the golden triangle, Xuan Huang asked reluctantly.


    "Can you find the holy beast white tiger after killing them?" Di zunxi Yao looked at xuanhuang indifferently and said to the two venerable masters; "Remember, the holy emperor cares most about the holy beast white tiger, not other things. You''d better distinguish the importance of things. If you fail the task assigned by the holy emperor, then you''ll be ready to be punished."


    Hearing the speech, the two worshippers of xuanhuang trembled. They really wanted to kill Ye Han urgently, because the threat of Ye Han was too great for them. The Ninth Night sage might not pay attention to Ye Han, but they would not. Therefore, out of their killing heart for ye Han, they put the Holy beast white tiger behind them.


    "Thank you for reminding me." Xuan Huang and Huang took a grateful look at di Zun Xiyao; "Di Zun, what should we do next? Do you really believe that the boy doesn''t know the whereabouts of the holy beast white tiger?"


    "There is no smell of the holy beast white tiger here." Di Zun Xiyao said with a wise light in her beautiful eyes; "But that doesn''t mean it won''t appear here in the future. With his relationship with the holy beast white tiger, if you kill him now, do you think the holy beast white tiger will appear here?"


    Hearing this, xuanhuang and xuanhuang secretly nodded. If they kill Ye Han now, even if the relationship between the holy beast white tiger and ye Han is very deep, they are afraid that they will not appear because of Ye Han in the future. On the contrary, with Ye Han, the holy beast white tiger may come here by itself. At that time, their opportunity will come.


    "Does Di Zun mean to wait here?" asked Xuan Zun.


    Di zunxi Yao said; "I have this meaning, but in order to prevent failure, we must act together on both sides. I''ll watch here. You two return to China and continue to look for the trace of the holy beast white tiger. Once either of us has the whereabouts of the holy beast white tiger, we should inform the other party immediately, so that we can have greater confidence."

 Chapter 1054

    Finally, di Zun Xiyao stayed in the golden triangle, while Xuan Huang and Huang left here and returned to China to continue looking for the trace of the holy beast white tiger. No one can guess Di Zun Xiyao''s mind. If it was for the holy beast white tiger, she could subdue Ye Han and ask him, and even coerce Ye Han with the people around him to tell the whereabouts of the holy beast white tiger.


    However, she did not do so, which makes it difficult to understand her true intention.


    In the villa, ye Han and others are silent. The three venerable masters, xuanhuang and Huang, have left the golden triangle. They already know that anywhere in the golden triangle is monitored by Kunsang''s UAV. It''s very simple to want to know their whereabouts. Of course, this is also the case that the three venerable masters have not hidden their whereabouts at all.


    However, ye Han and they also know that di Zun Xiyao, a terrible woman, has not left. Now she is in the golden triangle. She has the meaning of not leaving until she finds the holy beast white tiger.


    Ye Han was puzzled by Di Zun Xiyao''s mind, because it was useless to stay in the golden triangle. If the other party wanted to kill him, he could do it just now. However, di Zun Xiyao just stopped the actions of Xuan Huang and Huang.


    "I''ll go out for a walk and you''ll stay here." in this silent atmosphere, ye Han stood up.


    "We''ll accompany you." Zhao Hengtian and others also stood up. Why can''t they guess what ye Han is going to do? The other party wants to go alone for a while to respect Xiyao, a terrible woman. At present, Tianlong''s action is about to begin, but di zunxiyao hasn''t left, which will put their action on hold, so, It is necessary to understand the true intention of respecting Xiyao. Ye Han doesn''t want to see other changes in the nest of the Golden Triangle after he leaves.


    "No, you stay at the villa. If we go to too many people, no one knows what this terrible woman will do." Ye Han shook his head and said; "Don''t worry, if she wants my life, she can do it just now, but she doesn''t, which means she doesn''t want me to die."


    "I feel that she has a different meaning for you." at this time, I only heard Zhuge Prajna say faintly; "Don''t ask me why. It''s out of a natural instinct for women. Go ahead and we''ll wait for your news."


    Even Zhuge Prajna said so, and Zhao Hengtian and others no longer insisted. What''s more, ye Han was right. If di zunxiyao wanted to kill Ye Han, he could do it just now. There''s no need to stay alone and kill Ye Han afterwards.


    Later, ye Han left the villa alone. Ye Han had learned the location of Di Zun Xiyao from Kunsang. It was on the top of a mountain about ten kilometers away from here. It was dark at the moment. Except for some important places in the golden triangle, there was no electricity in other places, and a dark night shrouded the earth, But tonight, the moon in the starry sky is very bright. Walking on the earth can make people''s shadow grow old.


    In this darkness, ye Han slowly approached the position of di zunxi Yao. The mountain was high, and there was a flat stone on the top of the mountain. Di zunxi Yao sat on that stone and closed his eyes.


    Ye Han gradually appeared on the top of the mountain. He stared at the back of di zunxi Yao and fell into a brief silence.


    "Do you just want to be a mute when you come to me?" Di zunxi Yao slowly opened her eyes in the moonlight, looked directly at the night sky and said faintly.


    "Di Zun has a good Yaxing. The night view of Kunlun mountain should be much better than the golden triangle?" Ye Han walked forward and stood next to di Zun Xiyao.


    "You''re asking why I didn''t leave here and return to China?" Di Zun said faintly, and the look on his face gave people a sense of calm.


    "Dare not." Ye Han said calmly; "I''m just a humble mole ant. I''m just curious about the actions of Di Zun. If Di Zun is for the holy beast white tiger, I think you''re wasting your time. If you want to kill me, you don''t have to stop xuanhuang and Huang just now, so I feel good Strange. "


    "Why do you think I should answer your question?" Di zunxi Yao glanced at Ye Han and said; "The world is so big that I can be anywhere Xiyao wants. I don''t need to explain anything. I don''t need to explain anything to you."


    Ye Han was silent. He was silent for a moment and suddenly said; "Di Zun really doesn''t need to explain anything to me, but I have a question to ask Di Zun. Of course, di Zun can choose not to answer this question. There is a little girl beside me. She never knew who her parents were before. She grew up with an old monk. When I took her away, I regarded me as my father who came to pick her up. I was very happy In the following days, she regarded me as a brother and father and lived carefree. By the way, this little girl is 13 years old. She is very cute and beautiful. Many people in the family love her. Sometimes I wonder what kind of parents would be willing to lose such a lovely daughter, di Zun. If you had such a lovely daughter, you would give up Do you have to leave her? "


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, a slightly restless wave was transmitted on di Zun, which filled the whole night sky above the mountain with a cold idea.


    "Why, does this little girl in my mouth make di Zun feel deeply? Or did Di Zun have such a lovely daughter?" Ye Han smiled faintly and said.


    Hearing the speech, di Zun Xiyao took a deep breath, and the tone became more indifferent; "You''d better not force me to kill you. Get out before I get angry!"


    Ye Han didn''t mean to leave and continued; "It seems that the high earth statue is also a flesh and blood person. He knows how to be angry and hide his feelings. However, I want to know why to hide it?"


    "Don''t you really want to die?" dizun''s eyes suddenly became very dark. There was no track of her movement under the night sky. At the next moment, ye Han''s neck had been pinched by dizun Xiyao. However, for his angry eyes, ye Han smiled and said; "You won''t kill me. If you want to kill me, you will do it during the day. You choose to stay in the golden triangle and support xuanhuang venerable. You must have your own purpose. After my careful consideration and your current misdemeanor, I can be sure that your ultimate goal is not me."

 Chapter 1055

    Under the night sky and on the mountain peak, hearing Ye Han''s words, di zunxiyao slowly loosened Ye Han''s neck, and his cold face slowly returned to normal. Ye Han rubbed his neck, smiled faintly and said; "Everyone does everything for his own purpose, but the purpose of you staying in the golden triangle is not to kill me, nor is it for the holy beast white tiger."


    Hearing the speech, di Zun Xiyao took a deep look at Ye Han and said faintly; "It seems that the two venerable xuanhuang are right. You are indeed a genius who must be eliminated, because you are so smart that you can guess that my real purpose is not for you through a short conversation with me."


    "Because my face is not so big." Ye Han lit a cigarette for himself and said; "In fact, when I came to see you, I thought for a long time before I chose to gamble. But now it seems that I''m right. Your purpose is really not on me. Maybe you''re waiting for me to come to you."


    "Tell me, how do you see it?" Di Zun asked indifferently.


    Ye Han took a deep smoke and said; "First, if it''s for the whereabouts of the holy beast white tiger, you can force me to obey in many ways, but first of all, I really don''t know its whereabouts. Second, if you don''t get the whereabouts of the holy beast white tiger on me, according to the high personality of the Holy Land Kunlun, you will definitely kill me in anger, but you have stopped the two venerable xuanhuang Action. Third, I think you should have found an excuse to separate the black and yellow venerable ones and stay here alone. However, you are definitely not here for the holy beast white tiger. If you are, you will not sit here so blatantly, but will hide in a corner that none of us can find. Fourth, the reason why you are so blatant and completely hidden There is only one purpose to hide my whereabouts, that is, to attract my attention, or to deliberately lead me here to see you. "


    "Of course, the above four are just my inferences. Is it what I think? Only when I see you can I be sure. Fortunately, I can be sure now. However, after seeing you, I came to another conclusion, that is, the fifth; the reason why you stay in the golden triangle is not for me."


    "It''s wonderful and admirable. It''s worthy of being the first genius of China. It''s really hard for anyone to match you for this intelligence. If you are my enemy of life and death, then I will kill you by any means." Di zunxi Yao said expressionless.


    "So you won''t kill me now?" said Ye Han, throwing away his cigarette end; "In fact, it''s not very difficult to guess your real purpose. At least, besides me, some people have guessed your purpose, but it mainly depends on whether they have the courage to see you and confirm this guess."


    Ye Han knew that in fact, besides him, Zhuge Prajna also guessed some, so she took the initiative to ask Ye han to see zunxiyao alone.


    Di zunxi Yao said; "Since you''re so smart, you''re guessing what I brought you to see me for."


    Hearing this, ye Han said; "Perhaps, before that, I could not know the real purpose of you inviting me to see you, except that I could guess that you deliberately invited me to see you, but now I know."


    "Oh, tell me about it." Di zunxi Yao glanced at Ye Han.


    "Because your heart is also made of meat." Ye Han looked at di zunxi Yao''s beautiful face and said; "I just mentioned the daughter of you and the sword God laughing and asking the sky. Your mood fluctuates greatly, which proves that you are not a cold-blooded and ruthless person, and you are also eager for this feeling. Therefore, I guess the purpose you brought me here is for you and the sword God laughing and asking the sky''s daughter, because the bond between me and you is only her. I don''t know Di Zun thinks I''m right?"


    Wen Yan, di Zun Xiyao looked at Ye Han and said; "You''re really smart. If you''re smart, I''m afraid the emperor can''t compare with you. Now, I''m beginning to understand why so many people are willing to die in war to protect your life. If you give you time, maybe the rule of the Holy Land Kunlun may be overthrown by you."


    "Therefore, my life needs to live well, and I can''t let them down," said Ye Han; "In fact, there is another point, that is, you deliberately support Xuan and Huang to leave the golden triangle. Maybe you don''t want the people of the Holy Land Kunlun to know. You still miss the secular world and the children left by the sword God. If you let the nine night Saint know this, it''s not easy to respect you."


    "Now that you have guessed it all, I''ll make a deal with you." Di Zun said coldly.


    "It seems that the initiative is in my hand now." Ye Han smiled coldly.


    "Maybe you haven''t seen the situation clearly. Even if you guess these, I can kill you." Di zunxi Yao said coldly.


    "Don''t threaten me." Ye Han looked at di zunxi Yao coldly and said; "Since you want to make a deal with me, you''d better show your sincerity. I won''t look at you differently because you are the girl''s mother. You know, you are still one of the four dignitaries in the holy land of Kunlun. I can be as good as you are today."


    "So you don''t want to make this deal with me?"


    "It depends on di Zun''s sincerity?"


    "What kind of sincerity do you want?" Di zunxi Yao asked.


    "It''s very simple. What I want to do in the future, you must help me unconditionally."


    "You mean the emperor?"


    "No, I mean anyone in the holy land of Kunlun. Their debts to me must be repaid with blood." Ye Han looked ferocious.


    Di zunxi Yao said; "I can only say that I will try my best to help you, but you must also promise me a condition that my daughter must not participate in any struggle between you and the Holy Land Kunlun."


    Ye Han said; "I''m not as cold-blooded as you. I won''t do it without you saying. Now you can say what I can do for you? Do you still want to have a play of mother daughter recognition?"


    "Why not?" Di zunxi Yao glanced at Ye Han and said with a soft light on his cold face; "She is my daughter, but I have never seen her since she was born. I want you to bring her here. That''s what I want you to do. I know it''s very simple for you."


    "OK, I promise you, but don''t forget what you promised me."


    The two looked at each other and tacitly understood that di zunxi Yao would agree to Ye Han''s condition. Perhaps she had the idea of breaking away from the Holy Land Kunlun for a long time.

 Chapter 1056

    At the gate of the villa, ye Han walked in alone. At this time, Zhao Hengtian and they are still waiting for ye han to return. Ye Han went to see zunxiyao alone. Naturally, they are very worried. At present, they are relieved to see ye Han return safely.


    "Ye Han, what''s the situation?" Zhao Hengtian stood up and asked.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "The plan remains unchanged. Tomorrow the troops will be divided into three routes. Silly Ben will take two dragon generals, five dragon generals and 23 silver dragons to South Asia. Lin Qi, you will take two dragon generals, four Dragon generals and 23 silver dragons to Bangzi country in East Asia. Brother Zhao, we will go to Japan tomorrow."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, everyone''s eyes twinkled with a touch of essence. Tomorrow, they will all take action. This is their first war to step out of the country and face Asia.


    "It seems that my guess is right. That woman really means something else to you." ZHUGE Prajna said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sat down and smiled; "I said, can you change a word to describe it?"


    "I feel that I am expressing myself properly." ZHUGE Prajna chuckled.


    Ye Han said; "I have reached an agreement with di Zun Xiyao. From her words, I can feel that this woman seems to have the meaning of breaking away from the Holy Land Kunlun. She will be a secret chess I buried in the Holy Land Kunlun. It will always be useful."


    "Then, what is her purpose?" ZHUGE Prajna asked.


    Ye Han pointed to his heart and smiled; "Because her heart, like me, is made of meat and has seven emotions and six desires. Even if she appears cold and unfeeling, she can''t bear this suffering. In short, this woman''s crisis to us in the golden triangle has been lifted."


    With that, ye Han continued; "By the way, brother Zhao, inform old sun and ask him to send xiaoqingcheng secretly to the golden triangle. However, don''t be so fast. Let''s hang dizunxiyao for a while. We''d better wait until we come back from Japan. Anyway, she won''t leave the golden triangle in a short time."


    "Originally she is for that girl." Zhao Hengtian smiled and nodded.


    Zhuge Prajna said; "Tomorrow''s troops are divided into three routes. I want to know the situation at any time in East and South Asia. Silly Ben and Lin Qi, if you two encounter any trouble, you should inform me immediately. Don''t be reckless."


    Hearing the speech, silly Ben and Lin Qi nodded. Now Zhuge Prajna is the think tank of Tianlong, responsible for arranging troops and giving advice. Even ye Han has something to listen to her. Of course, they have to listen to her.


    Zhuge Prajna continued; "When you two go to East and South Asia, I will tell you how to do it. Remember, sometimes powerful force can solve all your problems, but wisdom is also indispensable. These two battlefields are the places I use to train you. If you can''t handle them well, I don''t dare to give you the next plan. I hope you can Don''t let people down. "


    "Miss Zhuge, please rest assured that we will do well in what you have given us."


    Zhuge Prajna nodded, and then she looked at Ye Han and asked; "What about you? What are you going to do when you go to Japan tomorrow?"


    Ye Han smiled; "These days have passed. I think the chess piece Saburo Inoue has been tortured miserably enough. Now he certainly wants me to appear in Japan to" solve problems "for him. Therefore, when I get there, I will use him to enter the maritime prison, but this time we must go to Japan quietly. We are the people on the blacklist for the black dragon club , if you swagger in Japan, you don''t know what it''s like to be chased and killed. "


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna said; "I think you can use him to get a control map of the maritime prison first, and then you can start by understanding the situation inside. This hacker will play a great role in our future actions."


    Ye Han nodded and smiled; "Don''t worry, I promise to find you a fierce general for you to drive."


    The next day, except that Ji Diewu stayed in the golden triangle to protect Zhuge Prajna, all the people from Tianlong went out. Silly Ben took a total of 30 people to the battlefield in South Asia. His first stop was a small country called Sri Lanka. In Zhuge Prajna''s words, this move was called encircling the city with rural areas, which was not easy to attract others'' attention and conquered the underground world of the small country first, It is slowly expanding outward, nibbling and growing step by step.


    Lin Qi took 29 people to Bangzi country. Different from silly Ben, Lin Qi made a high profile and went straight to Jeju Road, a big city in Bangzi country. He did not hide his whereabouts at all. Of course, this was also inspired by Zhuge Prajna. East Asia is different from South Asia. There are no enemies of Ye Han in South Asia. If ye Han''s people enter South Asia with a high profile, it would be an invasion and attract much attention.


    However, the Bangzi country in East Asia is different. At present, people in the world know that the Jin family and ye Han in Bangzi country are sworn enemies. Ye Han''s high-profile entry into Bangzi country can only show that he is going to revenge. Moreover, Lin Qi''s high-profile war in Bangzi country will definitely attract a lot of international attention. During this period, they don''t know at all, Silly Ben has begun the war of conquest of another territory in South Asia.


    This is why Zhuge Prajna let silly Ben go to South Asia and Lin Qi is in East Asia. Lin Qi''s character is high-profile and rampant. If silly Ben goes to East Asia, goes to Bangzi country and takes revenge with his honest and honest character, he can''t make a high profile even if he wants to make a high profile. At that time, he can''t achieve the purpose of attracting many eyes.


    In terms of employment, it can be said that Zhuge Prajna has controlled the character and ability of these people under Ye Han''s hands. How to arrange each step has been carefully calculated by her.


    When silly Ben and Lin Qi went to Bangzi country in South Asia and East Asia, ye Han and his party also embarked on the journey to Japan. This time, there were six people in Japan, including Ye Han, Zhao Hengtian, Leng wufei, Chen brothers and Ji Botian.


    Of course, when they went to Japan, ye Han and the six of them were not as high-profile as Lin Qi. After carefully changing their faces, they came to Kobe in Japan from some secret channels. At present, the six of them have become four old people, a middle-aged strong bodyguard and a handsome young man. They can''t do it. Ji Botian''s physique is too strong and too tall, Yi Rong can only be turned into a tall bodyguard, and ye Han is like a low-key rich childe. The six people enjoy playing in Kobe. Because Yi Rong, ye Han are not afraid that the black dragon will find them for the time being.


    Kobe, where ye Han and his family are now, faces the sea behind the mountain. The famous Japanese maritime prison is in this sea area.

 Chapter 1057

    "It seems that it''s difficult to get close to that sea area. Without a special pass, no one can get close to the five kilometer range of that sea area. It seems that it''s a little difficult for us to make an in-depth investigation."


    In a high-end hotel, ye Han and others are discussing the maritime prison. It has been two days since they came to Kobe, Japan. Ye Han has been to the sea area where the maritime prison exists, but they rented a yacht as tourists, but they were intercepted by several patrol boats five kilometers away from the maritime prison. These people are all armed, All around the maritime prison patrol, almost every five minutes there will be patrol boats passing intermittently.


    Ye Han and his family have also thought about sneaking into the past from the seabed. However, there is an advanced monitoring system in the seabed outside the maritime prison. Once someone sneaks into the sea area, it will trigger an alarm.


    "It seems that we must use the chess piece of Sanlang Inoue." Ye Han smiled faintly and dialed Sanlang Inoue''s phone. Before leaving the golden triangle, ye Han had left each other''s contact information.


    "Hello?" a low and tentative voice came over the phone.


    Ye Han said; "Mr. underground, how are you these days?"


    Smelling the speech, Sanlang Inoue''s breath on the phone was immediately cramped and could not be calm for a long time. A terrible killing was intended to spread out in a room. Sanlang Inoue has been tortured these days. Ye Han''s means on him really made him try what life is better than death. The pain is worse than cutting off his flesh with a knife.


    "Baga, you damn bastard, despicable villain..." Saburo Inoue looked ferocious. Hearing Ye Han''s voice, he wanted to smash all his mobile phones.


    Hearing the angry voice from the phone, ye Han sneered; "It seems that Mr. Jingxia has had a bad time these days, but I''d better talk calmly with Mr. Quan. Now you''ve just suffered some torture, and more torture is still ahead. If you don''t want to try that pain, you''d better do as I say."


    "What do you want?" Mitsuro Inoue''s heart trembled and suffered more! Now this torture makes his life worse than death. In the back... Sanlang Inoue doesn''t dare to think about it. He knows that the life and death of the vice president of the black dragon association has been controlled by Ye Han. If he doesn''t want to die, he must be soft.


    "I like the cooperative tone of Mr. underground," said Ye Han; "I''m in Kobe. I''ll give you two hours to meet me. When I get to Kobe, I''ll tell you where I am. Remember, don''t bring your tail, otherwise you know the consequences."


    With that, ye Han has hung up the phone.


    "Will that guy do what we want?" Zhao Hengtian asked.


    "Yes," said Ye Han; "Although caesarean section is popular in little Japan, in fact, they are also afraid of death. Especially for people in high positions such as Saburo Inoue, he cherishes his life more. The real dead are just some brainwashed wretches at the bottom."


    Not two hours later, Mitsuro Inoue came to Kobe, and then under the guidance of Ye Han, he went to their high-end hotel.


    Looking at Ji Botian coming in from the door with Mitsuro Inoue, ye Han got up and said with a smile; "Mr. underground is indeed a trustworthy man. Please sit down."


    "What do you want?" Sanlang Inoue stared at Ye Han like fire.


    Ye Han said; "It''s not a big thing. Mr. underground is also a big man with a head and face in Japan. I should have heard of maritime prison?"


    "What, you even want to make an idea there!" Ye Han''s words surprised Sanlang Inoue''s look and looked ugly.


    "Why are you so excited," said Ye Han; "I have a friend who is imprisoned in the maritime prison, so I want to save him. But how to enter the maritime prison still needs the help of Mr. underground. Of course, as a condition, I can help Mr. underground relieve his pain afterwards."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Saburo Inoue immediately looked gloomy. He was tortured to death these days. The whole person was haggard. With his strength, he couldn''t suppress the pain. Even if he wanted to have a caesarean section, it was very difficult. The key was that he saw many famous experts in the medical field. These guys said that he was in good health, No symptoms at all.


    "Will you really help me relieve this pain?" asked Saburo Inoue with a gloomy face.


    "Of course." Ye Han nodded and said; "But after rescuing my friend from the maritime prison, I still need a control map of the maritime prison before that, so Mr. underground should know what to do?"


    Saburo Inoue took a deep breath and looked at Ye Han and said gloomily; "I hope you are a man of your word. Otherwise, we''ll catch the dead. Then you should know how difficult it will be for you to leave Japan."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled but didn''t speak.


    Saito Inoue continued; "It''s easy for you to want the control chart of the maritime prison, and there''s a chance to enter the maritime prison right now."


    "Oh, tell me."


    Saito Inoue; "Three days later, China''s famous actress Sakura Ikeda will go to the public welfare performance of the maritime prison. You can mix with Sakura Ikeda''s bodyguards and enter the maritime prison. It will be your own business at that time."


    "Give a public service performance to the serious criminals in prison." Ye Han smiled and said; "This is really an opportunity, but you need to arrange this thing so that we can easily mix in the actress''s bodyguard team. Shouldn''t it be difficult for Mr. downhole?"


    "Hum, I can help you, but now you must alleviate my pain." Mitsuhiro Inoue snorted coldly.


    "Of course you can." Ye Han got up and pricked some needles in Sanlang Inoue. The means Ye Han planted for Sanlang Inoue could not be lifted by anyone except himself. After being stabbed by Ye Han for several times, Sanlang Inoue obviously felt that there was a vitality flowing through his body, which made his heart heavier and heavier. If he didn''t want to bear that kind of inhuman torture, he had to obey his orders and ye Han!


    After finishing, ye Han put away the golden needle and looked at Sanlang Inoue, whose face was uncertain; "Mr. underground, the acupuncture I just applied can prevent your pain from happening in three days. Once you help me do this, I will help you completely relieve the pain. It''s very cost-effective for you. Therefore, you''d better not play with me, otherwise you can only live with pain all your life."

 Chapter 1058

    When Sanlang Inoue left the hotel, his body was pricked by Ye Han for a few stitches, which really made him feel much more comfortable. It seems that his body has returned to the past and become a healthy person. However, Sanlang Inoue knows that this is only superficial. To cure his body, he can only rely on Ye Han.


    Therefore, he had to obey Ye Han for the time being. He didn''t dare to disobey Ye Han''s words.


    For the underground three, when his life is in his own hands, ye Han believes that he dare not play any tricks with himself for the time being.


    In the evening, Sanlang Inoue had passed the control chart of the maritime prison. Ye Han and six people looked around the control chart. The control chart showed that there were more than 300 people in the maritime prison, and almost every entrance, even the vent, was guarded.


    Moreover, a watchtower has been set up on the sea prison, which is equipped with key weapons to patrol day and night. In short, it is impossible to save people quietly on the sea prison. Even if ye Han''s strength is high, they can''t do it quietly under such strict control.


    After six people analyzed the layout chart, ye Han said; "It seems that we must rely on the Japanese actress to enter the maritime prison, otherwise, we have to kill in and out, but this is not feasible. There is a military base not far from the maritime prison. If we make a big fuss in the maritime prison, I''m afraid we will start to kill the maritime prison before we save people Never plan. "


    Zhao Hengtian said; "Now it depends on whether Mitsuhiro Inoue can succeed, but is it a little too big for so many of us to get in together?"


    "Indeed," said Ye Han; "This rescue plan is divided into two teams. Po Tian and I enter the maritime prison and take the opportunity to save people. Brother Zhao, the four of you are responsible for picking up outside. Once Po Tian and I succeed, we must leave Japan as soon as possible."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhao Hengtian nodded and said; "Well, we''ll wait for you five kilometers away from the maritime prison. Be careful, you two. If you can''t do it, give up. This is not the only chance."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Two days passed in a flash. On this day, ye Han and Ji Botian went out, because Saburo Inoue came to tell them in person; Japanese actress Sakura Ikeda is still short of two bodyguards. Ye Han and Ji Botian are just right in the past. Of course, this needs the recommendation of Saburo Inoue. Otherwise, it is very difficult for ye Han and Ji Botian to get into the bodyguard team. Moreover, this is Japan. Ye Han and Ji Botian can''t speak Japanese at all, so it''s easier to reveal their stuffing.


    Before the past, ye Han and Ji Botian also changed their appearance. At a glance, they couldn''t see their original appearance.


    "Mr. underground, the identity of Sakura Ikeda should not be low?" in a car, ye Han asked Saburo underground.


    Hearing the speech, Mitsuhiro Inoue replied; "Sakura Ikeda''s original identity is not high. Her parents are businessmen. However, because she herself is very beautiful, she has become the fiancee of the young master of Yihe sect, one of the two major martial arts schools in Japan. With this identity, we Black Dragon Club dare not be presumptuous in front of this woman."


    "It turned out that there was a great God sheltering behind him." Ye Han said; "The fiancee of the young leader of the Yihe sect has this identity. I think the road to Ikeda yingzi''s performance should be smooth."


    Saito Inoue; "Of course, even the emperor would ask her to perform in private. Sakura Ikeda has a good fate. She has climbed up to the young leader of the Yihe sect and has always ignored our black dragon club."


    "Very normal." Ye Han smiled; "Maybe people will be your masters in the future. It''s normal not to pay attention to you."


    To put it mildly, the black dragon club was originally a dog under the Yihe sect. In addition to being obedient, the dog had to endure beating and scolding in front of its owner.


    Soon, the car had driven into a high-end villa in Kobe. Here, even the vice president of the black dragon Association, Sanlang Inoue, had to wait for someone to report before entering. Not long after, the door of the villa opened, and Sanlang Inoue entered the other villa with Ye Han and Ji Botian.


    However, before entering the house, ye Han heard the sound of falling things in the villa, which was mixed with a woman''s sharp voice. She was very angry, but she spoke Japanese, so ye Han didn''t know what she said.


    Hearing this, Sanlang Inoue''s face changed slightly, but he could only go in with a hard head. Ye Han and Ji Botian followed.


    In the villa, a group of bodyguards in black stood there with their heads bowed and let a woman with very fashionable clothes and luxurious atmosphere scold in front of them. The woman''s beauty is really good. She can be regarded as a rare beauty, but her mean appearance at the moment greatly reduced her beauty.


    Behind the woman, there was a slightly fat woman persuading her.


    "A group of incompetent people have better dogs than you. They don''t hurry to find them for me. If you can''t get them back today, get out of here. I don''t need people worse than dogs." the woman''s words are vicious and mean. Of course, this is said in Japanese. Ye Han and they don''t understand it at all.


    Although the bodyguards bowed their heads, ye Han still felt angry and oppressed from them. He thought he was often abused by the master. After the woman said this, the bodyguards'' Hey ''one by one, all of them turned inside and out in the villa.


    "You stupid pigs, be careful. Can you afford to pay for the broken things in my villa?" seeing that the bodyguards were rummaging for something, the woman abused again. These bodyguards were no different from dogs in her eyes.


    Seeing that the woman was a little quiet, Mitsuhiro Inoue slowly walked over and said; "Miss yingzi, I don''t know what makes you so angry?"


    "It''s the vice president of the mine." Sakura Ikeda raised her head, looked at Saburo Inoue with a proud look and said; "Nothing. A necklace is missing. These fools are so useless. I haven''t found it for so long. When the benefit show is over, I must replace all these fools."


    While talking, Sakura Ikeda looked angry. It was no different from an unruly young lady. No, she behaved too much. Even if ye Han didn''t know what Saburo Inoue and Sakura Ikeda were talking about, he was disgusted with the woman.

 Chapter 1059

    Saito Inoue; "Miss yingzi, don''t worry. At that time, Heilong will find you the best bodyguard to protect you."


    "Hum, I think I''d better find Yihe Jun and rely on your black dragon society to protect me. I''m afraid I''ll die in the hands of the killers of Jiahe sect sooner or later." Sakura Ikeda glanced contemptuously at Saburo Inoue and said impatiently; "The vice president of the mine is looking for me. If there''s nothing wrong, please go back."


    Hearing the speech, Saito Inoue said; "Miss yingzi, I heard you still need two bodyguards, so I brought you two..."


    "No, it''s a group of people like pigs again." Sakura Ikeda waved impatiently, but her eyes lit up when she glanced at Ji Botian''s magnificent body. It seemed that she had a crush on the prey that made her happy.


    Hearing Ikeda Sakura''s words, Mitsuro Inoue thought it couldn''t be done. Unexpectedly, Ikeda Sakura spoke again; "However, since they were sent by the vice president of the mine, I reluctantly accepted them. At the same time, I still lack two porters around me."


    Hearing the speech, Saito Inoue said; "Miss yingzi, these two people are a pair of brothers, but they are born disabled and can''t speak, but their ability is very powerful. They can definitely protect Miss yingzi''s safety."


    Ye Han and Saburo Inoue discussed this at the beginning. They couldn''t speak, which just covered up the fact that they couldn''t speak Japanese.


    Hearing this, a pair of beautiful eyes were looking at Ji Po Tian. Sakura Ikeda woke up and said; "It doesn''t matter. As long as they have strong ability, thank you, vice president underground this time. Next time I see Yihe Jun, I will help you with some good words in front of him."


    With these words, Sakura Ikeda continued to look at Ji Po Tian with beautiful eyes and strong ability. This is a pun.


    "Thank you, Miss yingzi!" Saburo Inoue bowed slightly.


    Ye Han and Ji Botian don''t know what Saburo Inoue is talking to Sakura Ikeda, but ye Han can feel the spring in Sakura Ikeda''s eyes when she looks at Ji Botian. At first glance, she knows that she is in heat and has a crush on Ji Botian, but ye Han is not surprised. In Japan, she wants to find a tall and powerful man like Ji Botian, It is absolutely as rare as a rare species.


    "It seems that secretly this woman didn''t give the young leader of the Yihe sect less green hat." Ye Han smiled in his heart. Such a dissatisfied and fickle woman couldn''t help seeing Ji Botian''s magnificent figure. Ye Han didn''t believe she didn''t find other men secretly.


    Sakura Ikeda''s eyes, which looked like prey, naturally noticed by Saburo Inoue. He sneered in his heart, but said respectfully on the surface; "Miss yingzi, I''ll leave first and come back to see you next time."


    "Well, let''s go." Sakura Ikeda responded to Saburo Inoue.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Ji Po Tian whispered; "How do I feel that there is something wrong with the way this woman looks at me?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled in his heart and whispered; "Who makes you grow so tall? I think this woman probably likes you. Maybe she will eat you."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Ji Botian took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and gave his first time to a Japanese woman. He didn''t do it, not to mention that the woman was afraid that he had slept with many men. He was even more unhappy. He grew up in the Ji family. In his bones, Ji Botian was a very conservative man who hadn''t touched a woman since he was twenty-six or seven, This is very rare in modern society.


    "What should I do?" Ji Po Tian was distressed.


    Ye Han shrugged and smiled; "It''s up to you to decide whether to attack or defend. You always choose one."


    At this time, Sanlang Inoue passed in front of Ye Han. After the three made eye contact, Sanlang Inoue quickly left the villa. In the whole villa, except for the black bodyguards looking for in the corner, there were only Sakura Ikeda, her assistant and ye Han.


    In this case, Sakura Ikeda approached Ji Po Tian. She was only 1.7 meters old. She needed to look up to Ji Po Tian. Her hand touched Ji Po Tian''s thick arm. She immediately felt that she was electrified and her body trembled. The spring in her beautiful eyes was even worse.


    An old man stood here motionless and let a woman touch him. Ji Botian was very uncomfortable and his face turned red. If it wasn''t for the task, he was afraid he would kick the woman away.


    "You can''t speak?" Sakura Ikeda looked at Ji Po Tian. The spring in her eyes wanted to drain Ji Po Tian. However, Sakura Ikeda said this sentence in Japanese. Ye Han and Ji Po Tian didn''t understand it at all. Originally, ye Han thought he was just to be an unnoticed bodyguard, as long as he didn''t communicate with others, I never thought that Sakura Ikeda, a big star, would like to see Ji Botian.


    However, just when ye Han didn''t know how to answer Ikeda yingzi''s words, a burst of hearty laughter came in from outside the villa. Hearing this, Ikeda yingzi''s face changed, hurried to distance from Ji Botian, and then greeted Ye Han behind them.


    At the moment, a 27-8-year-old young man came in from the outside of the villa. He was about 1.7 meters long and handsome, but to Ye Han''s surprise, he was still a master of tolerance.


    "Yihe Jun, you didn''t say hello to me before you came. Look at me, I didn''t make up." Ikeda yingzi took the young man''s arm. The sticky voice was completely different from the image of the bitch just now. Like a docile kitten, she fell on the opposite side, and the towering place in front of her chest was still rubbing on the young man''s arm, This is completely naked coquetry and teasing.


    However, the young man seemed to enjoy Ikeda yingzi''s coquetry and teasing. He immediately picked up Ikeda yingzi and walked upstairs. When he passed Ye Han and them, he didn''t look at them.


    "Sakura, you are the most charming when you don''t make up. I''ve been immersed in your beauty and can''t extricate myself..."


    Looking at the man and woman upstairs, ye Han didn''t have to think about what they were doing. Ye Han guessed the identity of the young man. However, when she left, Sakura Ikeda gave her assistant a wink and motioned her to settle Ye Han and Ji Botian. Ji Botian is the prey she likes, and she hasn''t enjoyed it yet.


    The female assistant obviously understood what Ikeda yingzi meant. She directly took Ye Han and them to a room upstairs. She croaked and left.

 Chapter 1060

    "Damn it, fortunately, the boy appeared in time!" in the room, Ji Botian breathed a long sigh of relief. It was his first experience. He was touched by a woman like this. He got goose bumps all over. If the young man didn''t appear in time, he would be the one who fooled around with Sakura Ikeda now.


    Ye Han smiled; "Other women are not afraid. What are you afraid of? If she really wants to eat you, you''ll eat her instead."


    "I don''t want to sell my hue. My body and soul can only belong to my wife." Ji Botian said in a low voice.


    Uh! wife? It seems that this guy hasn''t married yet, and he hasn''t even found the woman he likes. He is an old bachelor, and ye Han sweats, but joking is joking, and ye Han laughs; "Well, no one wants you to sell your hue. When she wants to eat you, just knock her out and take off her clothes. After the serious thing, she doesn''t know whether she did it or not."


    "Hey, hey, I have to slap this woman to death at that time. How dare you hit me with your idea." Ji Po Tian grinned and rubbed his fist. He won''t be merciful to deal with a woman like Ikeda yingzi who wants to kill him.


    Ye Han said; "It''ll be all right to spend tonight safely. Sakura Ikeda will go to the sea prison to perform tomorrow night. Even if she wants to eat you, she won''t have a chance. But the young man just now deserves attention. We''ll meet him sooner or later."


    "Who is this guy?" Ji Po Tian asked.


    Ye Han said; "Sakura Ikeda dares to make out with another man so blatantly that she is not afraid to be found. That man must be the young master of the Yihe sect, that is, her fiance."


    Ji Po Tian said; "Shall we kill him by the way? Then we will lose an enemy in the future."


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "It''s not difficult to kill him. However, we came to Japan to save the hacker. It''s not appropriate to create problems for the time being. When we go to the sea prison tomorrow night, we''d better take the hacker out without knowing it."


    Ji Po Tian nodded.


    The night soon came. Ye Han and Ji Botian casually ate some dinner sent by the assistant and then stayed bored in the room. Because Ikeda yingzi liked Ji Botian, ye Han and Ji Botian had a better treatment here. Both food and accommodation were several grades higher than other bodyguards.


    Sakura Ikeda and the young leader of the nayihe sect have never come out of the room. However, considering the dissatisfied Sakura Ikeda, the young leader of the nayihe sect must still be in a "recovery" state. Ye Han is bored and wanders around on the second floor of the villa. Ye Han and they are "specially taken care of", so, He didn''t guard around the villa like those bodyguards in black.


    Around the villa, at least more than 20 Ninja masters are protecting the villa. Perhaps it is because of the arrival of the young leader of the Yihe sect. Around the villa, ye Han also feels the breath of some masters. It''s right to think about it. The identity of the young leader of the Yihe sect is very high in Japan. His safety naturally needs to be closely protected.


    Ye Han came to a corner and smoked silently. It was already more than one o''clock in the morning. There were no people in the villa and basically returned to his room. However, just before ye Han finished smoking a cigarette, suddenly, a dark shadow crossed the night sky in front of him. The speed of the dark shadow was very fast and walked flat in the void, Silently avoided the bodyguards and finally entered the second floor of the villa from a window.


    killer!


    Ye Han''s eyes narrowed. He could silently avoid those bodyguards and the experts who secretly protected the young leader of Yihe sect. Then he must have good strength. I''m afraid he has reached the peak of Tianren and is about to enter the initial stage of Shenren.


    However, the man in the dark obviously didn''t expect that as soon as he entered the villa, he met Ye Han, a guy who didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. The two looked at each other. Ye Han smoked and grinned.


    At the next moment, a cold and fierce killing opportunity suddenly burst out from the eyes of the man in black opposite. His figure flashed like a ghost in front of Ye Han, and the silver glittering samurai sword directly cleaved to Ye Han''s head.


    In this regard, ye Han was not alarmed. He saw a slight side of his body and easily avoided the knife. The cigarette butts in his hands were catapulted out, and the cigarette butts with flames were straight into the eyes of the man in black.


    "$%%..." a voice that ye Han didn''t understand sounded from the mouth of the man in black, but the face of the man in black was wrapped in black cloth, and the voice also made Ye Han unable to tell whether the other party was male or female. The man in black retreated quickly, but his forehead was burned by the cigarette butts ejected by Ye Han, forcing the other party to step backward. If that pair of cold eyes wanted to shoot Ye Han through.


    However, ye Han did not take advantage of the victory to pursue the attack. The man in black looked that the comers were not good. Either he came for Sakura Ikeda or the young leader of Naihe sect. Ye Han didn''t need to solve the enemy for them. Moreover, once Ye Han solved the enemy, his skill was so powerful that he was afraid it would arouse the vigilance of the young leader of Naihe sect.


    Therefore, looking at the man in black step by step, ye Han stood still and looked at him faintly.


    Seeing this, the dark night man who stopped five meters away from ye Han looked at Ye Han with a samurai sword. His cold eyes were also confused. Ye Han''s strength was obviously stronger than himself, but now he gave up the good opportunity to attack himself. Do you disdain it? Or what?


    However, the man in black didn''t think much. Since ye Han, an expert, existed in the villa, his purpose could not be completed. He had to leave here as soon as possible. Think about it, the man in black''s body flashed out of a window and soon disappeared into the dark night sky. However, when he left, the other party still took a deep look at Ye Han.


    "Interesting, it seems that if it weren''t for me, there would be dead here tonight." Ye Han''s mouth hung a faint smile. The man in black looked like a ninja master. Did the other party come here in the middle of the night to kill or for other purposes?


    However, these things had nothing to do with Ye Han, and he didn''t go to study deeply. Because of the arrival of the young leader of the Yihe sect, Ji Botian spent the night safely without being harassed by Sakura Ikeda. Except for the man in black, the whole night seemed calm and nothing was happening.

 Chapter 1061

    Early the next morning, the young leader of the Yihe sect left. It is estimated that he was entangled by the dissatisfied woman of Ikeda yingzi last night. At present, he walked lightly. Ye Han and Ji Botian wanted to avoid Ikeda yingzi, but it seems that just after the young leader of the Yihe sect left, Ikeda yingzi stared at Ji Botian and the spring feeling in his eyes, Let Ye Han doubt whether the young Lord of the Yihe sect didn''t conquer the woman last night.


    "You two come here." Sakura Ikeda sat on the sofa and hooked her fingers at Ye Han and Ji Botian not far away. She looked charming. If she was a man with poor concentration, she was afraid she would jump up happily.


    But Ji Botian didn''t. instead, his face became stiff. He could only harden his scalp and ye Han walked towards the place where Ikeda yingzi sat.


    "You, sit next to me." Sakura Ikeda pointed to Ji Botian, and then photographed the position around him. Although Ye Han and Ji Botian didn''t know what Sakura Ikeda was talking about, they could still understand the meaning.


    Seeing Ji Botian standing still, ye Han quickly kicked him at his feet. At this time, Ikeda yingzi can''t be dissatisfied. If the woman kicked them out of the bodyguard team in anger, their efforts will be in vain.


    Ji Po Tian bit her teeth, walked over and sat down beside Ikeda yingzi. The next moment, Ikeda yingzi immediately turned over and sat on Ji Po Tian like an octopus. However, her petite body was like a kitten, constantly rubbing on Ji Po Tian''s body, and the spring feeling was almost filled with water mist in her eyes.


    This woman is so coquettish!


    Ye Han didn''t turn his head and couldn''t bear to see Ji Botian''s red face at this time. This guy is afraid that happiness and pain coexist. On the one hand, as a first brother, when did he experience this kind of thing? On the other hand, he instinctively resisted Sakura Ikeda, but he couldn''t make any action. Brother, it''s hard!


    However, after rubbing on Ji Po Tian for a minute, Sakura Ikeda took out a part of Ji Po Tian, giggled and left Ji Po Tian''s body, but her face was more and more excited.


    "Let you go this time. When Yiyan is over, you will be mine." Sakura Ikeda wiped Ji Botian''s stiff face, and then took her assistant upstairs. She has to prepare a lot of things for Yiyan in the sea prison tonight. Sakura Ikeda can only force her desire down. Anyway, in her opinion, Ji Botian will be her sooner or later.


    "NIMA is better than..." Ji Po Tian''s face was ugly, and she made a rude remark, and then looked at some part of him who had a reaction.


    Ye Han walked over and patted him on the shoulder, laughing; "Brother, it''s hard, but it seems that you''ve survived this pass. When we go to the sea prison, you''ll be out of her clutches."


    "I''ll slap this salacious woman one day!" Ji Botian said with hatred.


    Ye Han smiled; "Cheng, next time you come to Japan, if you still meet this woman, you can abuse her as you want. Anyway, I think she likes to be abused by you."


    With that, ye Han continued; "By the way, I think it''s not easy for Sakura Ikeda to go to the sea prison this time. Maybe there are other things we don''t know. When we go to the sea prison, we must be more careful."


    This idea came into being after ye Han met the man in black last night. If the man in black came to kill the young leader of Yihe sect or sakura Ikeda, it doesn''t make sense. Although the man in black is really powerful, the young leader of Yihe sect is not much weaker than him. Moreover, there are experts hiding outside. If he wants to kill, the success rate is too low.


    The only explanation is that he has other purposes, which may have something to do with the benefit performance of the maritime prison.


    Ji Po Tian nodded. He would believe what ye Han said.


    In the afternoon, Sakurako Ikeda and her assistant came down from upstairs. I have to say that although Sakurako Ikeda''s behavior is not good, she is indeed a great beauty. She is more beautiful through careful dressing, giving people a noble, holy and charming atmosphere. This kind of woman, Most men will definitely have the idea of conquering her at the first sight.


    "No wonder you can fascinate the young leader of the Yihe sect. This woman is really not generally beautiful. Unfortunately, it''s too coquettish!" Ye Han secretly said in his heart and took his eyes away from Ikeda yingzi. Now Ikeda yingzi obviously doesn''t continue to tease Ji Botian. He will go out soon. Many media will follow secretly in case of being photographed, Mo said that her career would be ruined. At that time, the big backer of the Yihe sect would kick her away and even kill her in anger.


    Immediately, with the support of many bodyguards, Sakura Ikeda took a pair of black sunglasses and left the villa. Ye Han and Ji Botian also got on the car in the bodyguard team. Soon, the team set off towards the port of Kobe. Sakura Ikeda''s vehicle was in the middle, and bodyguard vehicles protected her in front and behind.


    Half an hour later, the team has arrived at the port of Kobe, where many Sakura Ikeda fans have been shouting her name, and there are media reporters taking photos of the team, but all these people are blocked by the police to maintain order. Obviously, Sakura Ikeda''s benefit performance in the maritime prison has been publicized, so, The media and fans know her itinerary today.


    When she got out of the car, Sakura Ikeda walked towards the cruise ship parked on the shore under the protection of the bodyguard, but the woman was worthy of acting. She waved to the fans on both sides with a sense of closeness in her nobility, which made the brain disabled fans more excited. Bursts of loud voices came from their mouths, which was higher and higher.


    Although Ye Han didn''t understand what these guys were talking about, just like in China, he shouted the name of the star and said some words that I love you. At the moment, Sakura Ikeda is a goddess in their mind. However, if these guys know what Sakura Ikeda looks like behind his back, they are afraid they will go crazy.


    The party got on the cruise ship and slowly left the port. Sakura Ikeda was very "reluctant" to wave to the fans in the port. It looked like a parting of life and death. Ye Han was impressed by this kind of acting.


    But ye Han didn''t take care of Sakura Ikeda. She got on a cruise ship and went to a maritime prison. The woman was going to go her separate ways from them.

 Chapter 1062

    At present, it is about 5 p.m. and it takes almost half an hour from the port to the maritime prison.


    On the cruise ship, Sakura Ikeda and her team have entered the cabin. On the deck of the cruise ship, more than 20 bodyguards stick to their posts, stand in one position and keep looking around to prevent any emergencies.


    Ye Han and Ji Botian stood together. They seemed not to speak, but they were making eye contact. They were about to reach the maritime prison. The next step was when they should take action. During this period, there could be no mistakes.


    However, when ye Han looked at the surrounding sea area carelessly, he suddenly felt that there were eyes looking at himself, and there was more than one eye. Ye Han looked down. On the other side of the splint, at least four or five people were looking at their position. They were from Ikeda yingzi''s bodyguard team.


    Perhaps they felt Ye Han''s eyes. After looking at him, these people continued to do their own things, as if they just looked at Ye Han at a glance.


    Ye Han frowned. Did these guys find anything?


    With this doubt, ye Han continued to look at the bodyguards, but at this point, ye Han frowned. The five bodyguards were all Shangren experts, and they were still very powerful Shangren experts. Although these people were trying to hide their breath, ye Han could not see their real strength.


    It''s unusual that five Shangren experts exist in Sakura Ikeda''s bodyguard team at the same time. When he first entered Sakura Ikeda''s villa yesterday, ye Han observed the strength of the bodyguards. Although there are indeed two Shangren experts, they are not any of the five.


    That is to say, Sakura Ikeda has seven upper tolerance experts in the bodyguard team, but why are these five people just peeking at him? Did he show his feet somewhere?


    "There is a situation, be careful." Ye Han gave Ji Botian a look, and the latter nodded.


    Soon, when the time was approaching six o''clock, the cruise ship had entered the monitoring range of the maritime prison. Not far from the sea area, you could see the patrol boat roaring past. On the patrol boat, there were soldiers with guns, and the outline of the maritime prison gradually appeared in the sight of everyone.


    In the sea ahead, a building such as drilling oil on the sea rises on the sea. From a distance, the sea prison is not large, but with the closer view, the diameter of the sea prison has reached at least more than 200 meters. At this moment, a helicopter is landing on the runway of the sea prison, and on the sea prison, There are also heavy weapons. The scene is quite spectacular, like a maritime military base.


    The prison is surrounded by the sea. Under the sea, there are system devices to trigger alarms, and patrol boats patrol day and night. Above the prison, soldiers with heavy weapons are closely guarded. There is a military base on the nearby island as a backing. It can be said that it is very difficult for people detained here to escape, Unless it is a person whose strength reaches the realm of Ye Han.


    Ye Han looked around, and soon found several speedboats on the sea below the maritime prison. These speedboats should be used for patrol. At the moment, no one was driving, they were tied to an iron post and rippled along the water.


    Ye Han touched Ji and said; "Wait, once the hacker is rescued, we will rush to the position of the speedboat at the first time, and then leave in the speedboat to meet brother Zhao and them."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Ji Po Tian nodded without trace.


    In a moment, the cruise ship had stopped at the edge of the maritime prison. A group of armed soldiers came over and came to the deck of the cruise ship. Sakura Ikeda also came out of the cabin and said to the leading soldier; "Matsuda Dazuo, Sakura has caused you trouble."


    Smell speech, Matsuda Dazuo said; "Miss yingzi, it''s a blessing for everyone in our marine prison that you can come to our marine prison to perform. Everything is ready, Miss yingzi, please."


    "Thank you, Matsuda Dazuo." Sakura Ikeda took her team into the sea prison, but Sakura Ikeda''s bodyguard team was stopped by the armed soldiers. They had to search and sweep every bodyguard with an instrument. Only after they were sure they were not armed could they be allowed to enter the sea prison.


    Ye Han and Ji Botian were no exception. After they searched here, Sakura Ikeda didn''t know where to go. Ye Han and Ji Botian could only mix among the bodyguards and follow the soldiers.


    Not long ago, the group of soldiers took Sakura Ikeda''s bodyguard team to an empty place similar to the concert venue. However, the venue was not very large and could only accommodate more than 200 people at most. In front of the venue was a stage covered with red carpet, and all kinds of colorful lights shrouded the stage.


    Behind the stage are the dressing room and dressing room. At the moment, Sakura Ikeda and others are in the dressing room.


    All the bodyguards automatically stand in front of the stage. Once the benefit performance starts, it will be bad if the sea prison recidivists are crazy and want to rush onto the stage. As bodyguards, they naturally want to protect Sakura Ikeda''s safety, especially in this dangerous situation.


    Ye Han and Ji Botian stood on the edge and waited quietly. Everyone was silent. At this time, a door opened at the back of the venue. Immediately, a group of armed soldiers came to the venue with serious criminals with Anklets on their hands and feet.


    One by one, the serious criminals came in from the outside of the gate. The banging sound of their foot chains and the ground kept ringing in the venue. Ye Han''s eyes had been staring at these serious criminals. These serious criminals had handcuffs on their hands and foot chains. It was very inconvenient to walk, but after thinking that these serious criminals were some murderers with strong destructive power, Ye Han was relieved. If these recidivists had a collective conflict, it would be difficult to suppress them.


    However, what makes Ye Han curious is that there are men and women, old and young, and people of all ages. At this time, ye Han''s eyes fell on a untidy young man who just walked in from the gate. He had a beard, long and messy hair. He should have not been groomed for a long time. His face was a touch of cynicism, His deep eyes were as calm as stagnant water, and he was slowly watching the situation in the venue.


    And he is the top hacker Ye Han wants to rescue this time - Zuo zhongyun!

 Chapter 1063

    At the entrance of the gate of the venue, serious criminals with handcuffs and foot chains were brought in from the outside. These serious criminals were of different ages, men and women, old and young. Although these serious criminals looked just like ordinary people, they didn''t show that kind of ferocity.


    However, from their collective handcuffs and anklets, these people can never be underestimated. They are like sleeping tigers. For the time being, they look very docile, but once they get angry, they must be difficult to suppress.


    At the moment, ye Han has found the top hacker he wants to rescue this time. This person has long hair, a beard and looks lazy. His face has a touch of cynicism. It looks like a frivolous little gangster. However, in his deep eyes, ye Han can feel that under the lazy surface, there is a deep heart.


    "Ye Han, did you find anything?" Ji Po Tian approached Ye Han and asked.


    Ye Han motioned Ji Po Tian to look at her and said; "He is the hacker we want to rescue. When I turn off the switch, the whole maritime prison will be in a dark state. You should take advantage of the chaos and take him out of here and wait for me on the speedboat outside. If I haven''t come back in three minutes, you''ll go first, okay?"


    "In case of an accident, can you handle it by yourself?" Ji Botian asked.


    Ye Han said; "Don''t worry, no one can stop me here. Remember, if I haven''t come to meet you in three minutes, you must go immediately. The longer it takes, the more dangerous it will be."


    "I understand."


    After a short conversation, they were not talking. What does the sky in the cloud look like? Situ Zhentian had already sent his photo to Ye Han. Ye Han can say that he has seen the photo of the sky in the cloud many times. Therefore, as soon as the sky in the cloud appeared, ye Han recognized him.


    Soon, all the recidivists sat down at the venue. These recidivists sat quietly in their positions. There were almost 70 or 80 people. Almost every recidivist was guarded by a armed soldier two meters away. Even if these recidivists wanted to make trouble, these soldiers could kill each other at the first time.


    Not long ago, Sakura Ikeda, who had been carefully dressed, came out from the back of the stage. For a time, the lights on the stage shone on her. The scene made the woman seem to come out of a dream. Some soldiers with guns were stunned. However, the expression on the faces of those felons was not big, except some guys with squint colors.


    Seeing here, ye Han took advantage of this gap to leave his position silently. Ye Han and Ji Botian are on the edge. The lights there are dark, and many people are looking at Sakura Ikeda on the stage. Therefore, ye Han''s departure did not attract anyone''s attention, and no one knows, One of the bodyguards is gone now.


    After leaving the venue, ye Han didn''t stop for a moment and directly stole out silently in an empty corridor. At present, all the serious criminals in the maritime prison gathered in the venue, which is the key defense place. For other positions of the maritime prison, the defense is not so tight.


    Ye Han''s speed is very fast, just like a black light galloping away. At the moment, even if someone stays here, at Ye Han''s speed, he will be regarded as a wind by the other party. However, according to the position shown in the layout picture of the maritime prison, ye Han kept turning around in the deserted corridor. After that, his heart became vigilant.


    It''s been a great trip!


    After ye Han came out of the venue, although he turned off the switch of the maritime prison according to the position drawn on the control chart, it was impossible that no one could touch him all the way, and it was too quiet all the way, which was very unreasonable.


    Ye Han''s heart sank, but at this moment, ye Han had to continue to implement his plan. It''s a big deal. At that time, he and Ji Botian will kill people together.


    Immediately, ye Han continued to rush to the place where the electric switch of the maritime prison was turned off. At that time, the whole maritime prison would fall into darkness. In the darkness, that was his world.


    Almost three minutes later, according to the instructions on the control chart, ye Han finally came to the outside of the engine room of the marine prison switch. Only here, ye Han was surprised by the two bodies appearing in the quiet corridor. They were obviously guarding the engine room, but now they were killed.


    Did anyone else sneak into the sea prison like himself?


    The idea flashed in Ye Han''s mind. Immediately, ye Han''s figure flashed into the machine room. The electric switch here is connected with all the power distribution facilities of the offshore prison. As long as there is a power failure here, the whole offshore prison will fall into darkness.


    Then, just as ye Han dodged into the machine room, a man in black instantly connected with his eyes. The man in black was preparing to destroy the switch, but ye Han''s arrival surprised him. He was also surprised to see the man in black, but his eyes made him very familiar. By the way, He was the man in black whom I met at Sakura Ikeda villa last night.


    At the moment, the man in black obviously recognized Ye Han. He didn''t think much. After he pulled out his samurai sword and cut a few knives on those switches, sparks splashed in the machine room. The next moment, the whole machine room became dark, not only here, but also the whole maritime prison.


    A commotion and alarm bells also spread all over the night sky in the darkness outside.


    However, at this moment, a knife light came towards Ye Han''s position in the dark, as fast as thunder. When ye Han felt here, he snorted and the dragon scale dagger split out like lightning; "I don''t know what''s good or bad. I let you live last night. Now I want to kill me."


    The two men''s weapons collided in the dark environment. Soon, a dull hum came out in the dark. It was obvious that the man in black was forced back by Ye Han''s knife.


    "Huaxia people?" a voice came from the darkness and looked very surprised, but ye Han heard it clearly this time. It was a woman''s voice, which showed that the man in black who had two sides with him was a woman.


    However, after the sound fell, ye Han felt that the other party had disappeared without leaving any breath and thinking much. After leaving the computer room, ye Han pulled out the clothes of one of the bodies, quickly changed them, and then ran to the periphery of the maritime prison. Now Ji Botian should have succeeded at this time.

 Chapter 1064

    At this moment, the whole maritime prison fell into darkness, and bursts of riots came from the night sky. However, the riots only lasted for a moment and then returned to normal. The soldiers of the maritime prison are well-trained and can not be compared with ordinary soldiers in dealing with emergencies.


    At the moment, those felons who had watched Sakura Ikeda sing in the venue have been remanded back to prison. Although this process caused waves of unrest, it was soon suppressed.


    Ye Han''s speed in the dark is also very fast. With his current strength, he has no problem seeing things in the dark. Not long ago, ye Han has quietly arrived at the venue just now, but now it''s dark and no one comes here. Ye Han just wants to confirm whether Ji Botian has left.


    At this time, bursts of gunfire came in the dark. The people in the maritime prison had found the intruders, and the two sides were fighting. However, the gunfire was really fierce and should belong to the category of heavy weapons.


    When ye Han came to the place not far from the gunshot, he suddenly found that the man in black who had just met in the computer room was fighting with a group of soldiers. Behind her, ye Han also saw five bodyguards watching himself on the cruise ship. It turned out that these bodyguards were with the man in black.


    However, at the moment, these bodyguards still hold a felon in their hands.


    Seeing this, ye Han guessed that the man in black should have the same purpose. Through this benefit performance of Sakura Ikeda, he sneaked into the maritime prison to save people.


    Ye Han didn''t stay. While the two sides were fighting, he had left quietly. It had nothing to do with him. He didn''t need to intervene. Moreover, it was only temporary to cut off the power of the offshore prison. Once the standby generator of the offshore prison was started, it would fall back into a bright area. It would be more troublesome to go at that time.


    Soon, ye Han came to the place where the yacht docked. Looking down, two dark shadows were waiting carefully on the yacht. Seeing this, ye Han jumped down from above and stood steadily on the yacht.


    "Hoo, ye Han, you''re finally back. What''s going on up there? Aren''t you fighting with them?" Ji Po Tian breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Ye Han coming back. Ye Han said; "Some people, like us, want to save people in this maritime prison, but it has nothing to do with us. Let''s go."


    "Go, where to go, I won''t go anywhere unless I save my women together." at this time, a voice sounded behind Ye Han, wrinkled his eyebrows and looked at the cloud sky with scattered hair. The guy''s image at the moment has changed a lot from his lazy appearance at the meeting just now.


    A pair of indifferent eyes stared at Ye Han and showed very cold.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Han asked Ji Po Tian.


    Ji Po Tian Shan smiled and said; "This guy said that his woman was also locked in. If we want to take him away, we must take his woman away together, otherwise, this guy won''t go even if he dies."


    "Sail first and leave here." Ye Han frowned and went in to save people. It was much more difficult, and this was not the place to stay for a long time. However, just after ye Han said this, the cloud sky sitting opposite him suddenly fell down towards the water; "If I don''t save my women together, I won''t go if I die. If I want to die, I will die with my women."


    Ye Han''s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. He fished the sky in the clouds from the bottom of the water. This guy had handcuffs on his hands and anklets on his feet. He suddenly fell down, drank a lot of sea water and coughed violently.


    Ye Han said in a deep voice; "Sky in the clouds, we can come back later to save your woman. What we have to do now is to leave first, and then don''t leave. If we want to leave later, we''ll be in trouble."


    "Anyway, I''m not afraid of death. If I''m afraid of death, I won''t come here by myself." the sky in the cloud looked at Ye Han coldly and said; "I know what your purpose is to save me, but if you really want to save my woman, you will save my life in the clouds."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Well, sky in the clouds, I hope you are a man who keeps his word. I''ll save your woman now, but you and my brother must leave first."


    "No, I won''t go with you until I see Lolo come out safely. I''m willing to let these little Japanese in for my women. Even if I want to go, she''ll go with me. Otherwise, I''d rather drown here and feed sharks than go with you." yunzhongtian''s tone is very firm, and there is a unique look in his eyes, This makes Ye Han difficult. If you don''t save this guy''s woman together, even if you save this guy at that time, I''m afraid the other party won''t be willing to work for himself.


    "OK, I''ll go in and save her now. You two hide under the water to avoid being found." after that, ye Han directly cut off the handcuffs and anklets in the cloud with a dragon scale dagger.


    "Brother, thank you. My woman is my life. If you save her, yunzhongtian would like to be a dog around you." yunzhongtian patted Ye Han on the shoulder.


    "I admire you for your persistent infatuation," said Ye Han, looking at Ji Po Tian; "Po Tian, protect him. First hide under the water and wait for me. Don''t be found. While it''s still in chaos, I should have a chance to save people."


    Ji Po Tian said; "Don''t worry, go and go back by yourself."


    Ye Han nodded and listened to yunzhongtian again; "Brother, my woman''s name is Lolo. This is her nickname. Only I know. Although I don''t know where she is locked up now, as long as you call her nickname, she will promise."


    Ye Han looked at his watch and said; "Give me five minutes. If I haven''t come back within five minutes, you must go first. Don''t worry. Since I promised my friend, I will do it. If you go first, I will have less pressure."


    Hearing the speech, yunzhongtian opened his mouth, and a stiff color flashed on his face. Seeing this, ye Han knew that if his woman didn''t come out, this guy would not go if he was killed. When he met such a persistent guy, ye Han also had a headache. Now he can knock yunzhongtian out, but this guy regarded death as home for his own woman, Once he went out and committed suicide, all he did was in vain.


    Therefore, he must rescue the woman in the sky.


    Soon, ye Han swept up and disappeared in the sight of Ji Po Tian and Yun Zhong Tian.

 Chapter 1065

    Returning to the sea prison again, ye Han found that the war over there was still beginning. However, even if those soldiers were armed with heavy weapons, they could not suppress the woman in black. They were about to break through the heavy defenses of the sea prison.


    Ye Han was not curious to watch. There was still a man waiting for him to save in the sea prison. If he had known that yunzhongtian came to the sea prison for a woman, he saved the woman from the beginning. Why waste such a big thing.


    At this moment, on an island not far from the maritime prison, a senior officer calmly looked at the direction of the maritime prison. He could hear the gunfire from there in the military base.


    "General, there is trouble at the sea prison. What should we do?" a soldier said to the officer.


    "Soldiers, it is their duty to obey orders." the general said coldly; "Now all I have to do is obey the orders. The above has already explained that once something uncontrollable happens to the maritime prison, I must destroy it."


    "But general, today is the day when Miss Ikeda yingzi goes to the sea prison to perform. Maybe Miss Ikeda yingzi is still in the sea prison. Once we implement the destruction plan, Miss Ikeda yingzi is afraid..."


    "I can''t manage that much," said the general in a deep voice; "Those who dare to enter the sea prison must be experts among the experts. Only if they disappear with the sea prison can they be completely eliminated. Aim the weapons at the sea prison and launch them in a minute!"


    "Yes, general."


    The general looked at his watch, looked up and looked indifferently at the direction of the maritime prison, but at this time, the telephone in the general''s office rang. After the general picked up the phone and connected it, he nodded and agreed. It looked very respectful.


    After connecting the phone, the general dialed a phone and went out; "Stop the launch, assemble the team and surround the maritime prison."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the dark sea prison, ye Han came to the dark corridor again. He closed his eyes and began to think of the sea prison control icon, which marked the place where the felons were detained. Five seconds later, ye Han began to open the yin-yang method eye and looked at the wall on his left. The place where the felons were detained was marked on the control map, but after this big noise, Ye Han doesn''t know whether the guards of the sea prison have changed the places of these serious criminals.


    However, after opening the eyes of yin and Yang, ye Han looked directly through these walls and saw the architectural structures outside the walls. Finally, at the end of his line of sight, the shape of a prison appeared in Ye Han''s line of sight. The prison has three floors, and there are two opposite sides, one is a male prison and the other is a female prison.


    However, under Ye Han''s perspective, in the center of the prison, a total of more than 20 armed soldiers are walking back and forth to prevent those repeat offenders from making trouble.


    Seeing this, ye Han closed his yin-yang eyes and ran quickly towards the prison. It was not a problem to solve the more than 20 soldiers with guns, not to mention that the whole maritime prison was dark now. It was easier for him to kill.


    However, on Ye Han''s way to the prison, the originally dark corridor suddenly lit up everywhere. The sudden bright light made Ye Han''s eyes uncomfortable for a time.


    "No, the standby generator of the offshore prison is started." Ye Han''s eyes coagulate. He now wants to save people silently, but he''s afraid it''s a little difficult. However, ye Han is still running towards the prison. The standby generator is turned on, and he must save people as quickly as possible.


    Two minutes later, ye Han has come to the outside of the prison. At the moment, the lights are bright in the prison, and more than 20 armed soldiers are guarding here. Ye Han''s arrival also attracted the attention of these soldiers. However, at the moment, ye Han is wearing the same Japanese military uniform. The soldiers looked at Ye Han and did not have much doubt.


    A soldier shouted to Ye Han at the moment and whispered. Listening to the tone, he seemed to be asking Ye Han, but ye Han couldn''t understand what he said. He still walked towards the group of soldiers with his head down. Ye Han''s strange behavior immediately aroused the vigilance of those soldiers. One of them took guns and began to aim at Ye Han. One of them spoke to Ye Han again, It seems to be warning Ye Han.


    However, it was late. Ye Han''s figure flashed. Under the bright light, his body was like a gust of breeze and ghosts. The glittering machetes appeared in the air. Only in the past two seconds, more than 20 soldiers remained standing on the spot. When ye Han received the knife, these soldiers fell to the ground one by one, on their necks, All have a blood mark.


    Facing Ye Han, these soldiers didn''t even have a chance to shoot.


    The following movements have long attracted the attention of the serious criminals in the prison. One by one, they lie down in front of the iron window and watch ye Han solve the soldiers in the blink of an eye. Although there are some experts who kill people without blinking, ye Han has effortlessly killed more than 20 armed soldiers without any movement. This strength, It also made the eyes of these felons flash a thick color of fear.


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at the prisons on both sides. One side was the male prison and the other was the female prison. Ye Han didn''t know who the woman yunzhongtian liked, so he could only shout; "Who is Lolo?"


    Ye Han''s voice sounded in the prison. However, in the face of Ye Han''s questions, no one answered him in the whole prison. Ye Han''s cold killing method has shocked these people.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s face sank; "Who is Lolo?"


    There was still no sound around.


    Ye Han''s eyes swept over these felons again. In their eyes, ye Han saw a touch of fear. Obviously, these felons were afraid of him.


    Seeing here, ye Han said with a touch of coldness at the corners of his mouth; "Since you don''t agree, I''ll kill the sky in the clouds and separate your Yin and Yang."


    "Don''t..."


    Ye Han''s words just finished. A woman''s exclamation came from a cell. Then, a weak figure ran to the iron window and stared at Ye Han angrily.


    Is this woman scared silly? Can''t you see I''m here to save her?


    Ye Han didn''t bother to take care of these. He glanced directly at Lolo''s cell, opened the iron window with a knife, picked her up and walked outside the prison. It''s no use explaining to this woman now. She''ll understand when she sees the sky in the clouds.

 Chapter 1066

    "Who are you? Put me down, I can go by myself."


    Hearing this, ye Han put the woman down and said; "Yes, I''ll help you open the handcuffs and anklets, but you must follow me closely, or you''ll be caught by those little Japanese later. It''s worse than falling into my hands."


    Lolo nodded, and ye Han immediately cut off the handcuffs and anklets with a dragon scale dagger.


    "Did you catch brother Tian?" Lolo stared at Ye Han angrily.


    Ye Han knows that brother Tian in Luo Luo''s mouth is the sky in the cloud, but he is too lazy to explain. Even if he explains, the woman may not believe it. When she sees the sky in the cloud, she knows everything.


    "Don''t ask, follow me." Ye Han continues to open the way in front, but Luoluo and their group of repeat criminals have been bound by foot chains for many years. They don''t move much. At the moment, their speed is very slow. Even if ye Han walks, she can''t keep up.


    Seeing this, ye Han couldn''t help but carry Lolo up, but Lolo struggled badly.


    Ye Hanzhen was annoyed by the woman and threatened; "If you want your brother to live, just be obedient, okay?"


    Ye Han''s words made Luo Luo dare not be presumptuous. He could only let Ye Han run on the aisle with her.


    A minute later, ye Han took Luo Luo to the exit, but here, ye Han frowned and immediately put Luo Luo down. They hid together in a corner. From their position, they could just see the situation outside.


    At the moment, under the strong light outside, the woman in black and her companions were besieged. The situation of the woman in black was better, but almost all her companions were injured. They wanted to rescue people, and there were also some injuries.


    However, to Ye Han''s surprise, Sakura Ikeda has become a hostage of a woman in black at the moment, and the long samurai sword is placed under Sakura Ikeda''s neck. What''s more, to Ye Han''s surprise, the young leader of the Yihe sect has also appeared in the sea prison, and many Ninja masters are followed by the young leader of the Yihe sect, Now it is the experts he brought who are competing with the women in black. The soldiers have defended the periphery to prevent the women in black from escaping.


    "Yihe Jun, help me..." Sakura Ikeda had already lost her color. If she hadn''t been carried by the woman in black, she would have been paralyzed by fear.


    "Yihe sword, if you want her to continue to live, let us go." the woman in black spoke, but her voice was a little cold.


    Hearing this, Yihe sword smiled coldly and said; "I specially set up this game to let you fall into the trap. How can I let you go? As for this woman, it has no use value for a long time. If you want to kill her, you can kill her now. Compared with you, ten of her can''t compare with your first genius of Jiahe sect."


    Hearing the speech, Sakura Ikeda felt that her head was going to explode. She couldn''t believe what she heard was true. The man said he loved her when he went to bed with her yesterday. Now he even ignores his own life and death.


    "Yihe Jun, no, help me, I''m yingzi, I''m yingzi..." Ikeda yingzi was frightened by Yihe Jian''s words and shouted like a shrew.


    "Shut up." Yihe Jian looked at Ikeda yingzi coldly, with a murderous look on his face; "You shameless woman, if this plan didn''t need you, I would have killed you myself. Don''t think I don''t know what you did behind my back. Now you still have the face to beg me to save you?"


    Yihe Jian''s words made Ikeda yingzi''s face instantly white. The other party even knew all the things she did with Yihe Jian behind her back!


    The man in black looked at Yihe sword and said; "Yihe sword, this time I Jiahe Qianyu was fooled by you, a sinister villain. I originally thought that Sakura Ikeda''s performance in the sea prison was my opportunity. I didn''t expect that all this was your plan. You deceived me with your own woman. You''re vicious."


    "Hum, vicious?" Yihe sword said with a cold hum; "This only shows that the people of your Jiahe family are too stupid. How can I like this shameless woman? You want to save Jiahe Qiancheng from this maritime prison. Don''t dream. Tonight, the two most powerful geniuses of your Jiahe family are destined to die in the hands of my Yihe sword. Once you two die, what future does the Jiahe family have? Then Japan will be great Wu Dao is the genius of my Yihe family. "


    "Qianyu, it''s your brother who has troubled you!" at the moment, behind Jiahe Qianyu, the man rescued by her said weakly.


    "Brother, since I choose to save you, I''m not afraid to die here." Jiahe said coldly, staring at Yihe sword.


    "Hum, the people of Jiahe family are really guys who are not afraid of death." Yihe Jian sneered and said; "But don''t waste your energy. I''ve surrounded and trapped you here for a long time. Even if you can leave the maritime prison, you can''t escape from this sea area. I set up this bureau specially. How can you escape so easily? Everything about you has long been under my control."


    However, what Yihe Jian never thought was that there were still people in his bureau, but Yihe Jian never found it, because his goal was Jiahe sect, but ye Han and they jumped in by mistake.


    "Hum, I''ll try how powerful you are in this game today." Jiahe Qianyu slowly moved with the stunned Sakura Ikeda, and his indifferent eyes kept staring at Yihe sword.


    "Kill them for me." Yihe sword waved coldly. Immediately, the Ninjas who surrounded Jiahe Qianyu besieged Jiahe Qianyu and others, and Yihe sword himself killed Jiahe Qianyu at this time. With that knife, Jiahe Qianyu immediately avoided the past, but Sakura Ikeda was killed by Yihe sword.


    After killing Sakura Ikeda, Yihe Jian didn''t even look at it and continued to attack Jiahe Qianyu.


    Ye Han and Lolo hid in the corner and watched the scene. Although Ye Han didn''t know what Yihe Jian and the black woman Jiahe Qianyu were talking about, Yihe Jian didn''t care about Ikeda yingzi''s life and death at this time. But how cruel the young man''s heart was. You know, the woman slept in the same bed with him last night.


    To tell the truth, even ye Han didn''t see that Yihe Jian was such a scheming man. He did everything he could to achieve his goal.


    "Don''t you go out and help them?" Lolo touched Ye Han and asked curiously.


    Hearing the speech, ye hanleng said; "Why should I help them?"


    "Aren''t you a gang?" Lolo looked curious.


    "Of course not," said Ye Han; "But I think the purpose of these people is the same as ours. They saved people in the sea prison. Leave them alone. I''ll take you out when I have a chance."

 Chapter 1067

    "Save people?"


    Noticing the two words Ye Han said, Luo Luo looked at Ye Han curiously.


    Feel Luo Luo''s eyes, ye Han said; "You think too much. I''m here to save yunzhongtian, but that guy has to let me save you together, or I won''t go."


    Uh!


    Lolo was choked by Ye Han''s words.


    "Why, think I''m here to kill you?" Ye Han looked at Luo Luo with a smile on his face.


    "It''s not impossible," Lolo said, sticking out his tongue; "Brother Tian and I offended a lot of people outside. It''s normal for someone to want to kill us. At that time, you killed people as soon as you entered the prison and called my name by name. How can people know if you are a good man? What''s more, you threatened me to kill brother Tian."


    "Do you know now?" said Ye Han.


    "No, I don''t know until I see brother Tian." Lolo shook his head.


    Ye Han said; "Are you and yunzhongtian both hackers?"


    "Yes, Tiange and I are the biggest bosses in the hacker community, but when we were traveling in Japan a few years ago, we were accidentally caught by these guys. Later, Tiange took the initiative to get caught in the maritime prison in order to save me. In recent years, we also think about how to escape, but it''s too difficult to escape from here." Luo Luo''s mood is obviously not high, A woman in her twenties has been trapped here for several years, and she has to wear handcuffs and anklets every day. It''s also a kind of torture.


    Ye Han patted Lolo on the shoulder and said; "Well, you''ll be free soon. At least you don''t have to live in such a dark place all day."


    Luo Luo looked at Ye Han''s side face and said; "If you really came to save brother Tian, you should have your own purpose? I don''t believe there will be such a dangerous place in the world for no reason to save an irrelevant good man."


    "Of course there is a purpose." Ye Han said without avoiding; "But these things will wait until they go out safely."


    With that, ye Han continued to watch the battle outside. Although the strength of Jiahe Qianyu, a man in black, was not weak, there were too many experts in Yihe sword ambush here. There were more than ten upper forbearance, and there were several days of forbearance, and there were more middle forbearance and lower forbearance.


    On the other hand, Jiahe Qianyu''s strength is relatively weak. She brought five Shangren, all of which are mixed with Sakura Ikeda''s bodyguard team. At present, there are only two of the five Shangren, and he will lose his life at any time. As for the Jiahe Qiancheng city that Jiahe Qianyu wants to rescue, his strength is quite strong. She fights alone for several days, Although there are many dangers, we can still hold on at least.


    Seeing that these people are wholeheartedly dealing with Jiahe Qianyu and others, and those soldiers are also on guard outside, ye Han is going to take action at this time. The longer he waits here, the easier it is to be found. Taking advantage of the chaos and leaving is the best choice. Ye Han now begins to thank the woman in black. If she hadn''t come to the sea prison to save people, Ye Han knew that his action would not be so easy.


    "Go."


    Without saying anything, ye Han directly picked up Lolo and rushed out. The fast Lolo screamed out. Even if the fastest car she took was not so fast, it almost made her spit out.


    Hearing Luo Luo''s startled voice, ye Han secretly said that she was going to be hurt. The woman made a noise at this time. Didn''t it put them in danger?


    For a moment, those soldiers immediately pointed their guns at Ye Han''s side. Although Ye Han''s speed was very fast, these soldiers still shot. A burst of random shooting, heard the sound of gunfire, and the roaring bullets made Lolo''s scream louder.


    Ye Han is very bitter. Why does the sky in the clouds like such a troublesome woman!


    "Stop them!" at this time, Yihe Jian also found Ye Han. Immediately, in front of Ye Han''s only way, four Shangren with samurai swords came over.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Han cut it out with a knife. The unparalleled light of the knife was like a bright moon. He directly passed through the four Shangren bodies and killed the second time with a knife!


    "Baga, stop them for me. They can''t escape."


    Yihe sword was very angry. At the moment, he regarded Ye Han as a member of Jiahe Qianyu''s team. The next moment, two Tianren who were jointly attacking Jiahe Qiancheng attacked Ye Han. They shouted together, holding a samurai sword and chopping in the air. This formation scared Lolo on Ye Han''s shoulder to scream again.


    Ye Han''s expression remained unchanged and his speed did not decrease. In the face of the killing of two Tianren experts, he still cut off with one knife. The knife crossed the night sky. The two Tianren were immediately killed by Ye Han, just like the four Shangren at the beginning!


    Seeing here, Yihe sword was surprised and angry. What he was afraid of was Ye Han''s strength. He killed two Tianren experts in a second with one knife. Even if he and Jiahe Qianyu could not do it, but the two Tianren and four Shangren died like this, Yihe sword was naturally very angry.


    However, when Yihe sword was angry, Jiahe Qianyu seized the opportunity, and the samurai sword quickly cut out like lightning. In an instant, a bloody wound was left on Yihe sword''s hand, forcing the other party to step backward.


    "Go!"


    Seeing this opportunity, Jiahe Qianyu helped Jiahe Qiancheng fight back Tianren''s attack. They immediately fled in the direction of Ye Han. As for the people brought by Jiahe Qianyu, all died here.


    "Baga, chase me, I''ll kill them!" Yihe sword looked ferocious and chased out first.


    At this time, ye Han has jumped down from the sea prison with Lolo on his shoulder, and landed steadily on a speedboat. He feels that ye Han is back, and two heads appear on the sea next to the speedboat.


    "Damn it, I''m suffocating!" yunzhongtian sucked in the fresh air. Luo Luo was surprised when he saw him and hurried to pull yunzhongtian up from below. Ji Po Tian had already come up.


    "Don''t linger. If you have any love words, leave it here." Ye Han started the speedboat, but at this time, two figures fell from the sky. When ye Han and Ji Botian reacted, they saw that the woman in black named Jiahe Qianyu had kidnapped Lolo and yunzhongtian, and her samurai sword had been put on their necks.


    "Hurry up, I won''t do anything to them." Jiahe''s Chinese is not standard, but ye Han didn''t care about anything with her at this time. He drove the speedboat and shot it out on the sea, like a sharp sword.


    On the sea prison, Yihe Jian watched Ye Han and they left in a speedboat, and a dark color appeared on his face; "If you want to run, I''m afraid you don''t have this chance. Chase me!"

 Chapter 1068

    In the sea prison, Yihe Jian led the experts of Yihe sect to chase Ye Han in several speedboats.


    "Hum, if you want to go, you all have to die in this sea area today." a cold and extreme dark color flashed on Yi He Jian''s face and looked at Ye Han in front of them.


    "Those guys have come." Ji Po Tian looked back and frowned.


    Ye Han has also found that the horsepower of the speedboat is driven to the maximum by him. The white speedboat almost floats out on the sea, and the speed reaches the limit. The rolling waves on both sides follow on both sides of the speedboat like two white giant snakes.


    On the speedboat, everyone said nothing. One before and one after, the two sides chased on the sea. Although it was dark at the moment, it could not hinder Ye Han''s sight.


    However, at this time, on the sea in front of Ye Han and them, searchlights shone on Ye Han''s position, making Ye Han''s speedboat have nowhere to hide on the dark sea.


    At this moment, everyone felt dazzling when they were illuminated by the searchlight. They couldn''t help closing their eyes. Only Ye Han could continue to look forward. However, at this look, ye Han''s heart sank suddenly, and a big Mac appeared in front of them!


    "No, that''s a military boat!" Jiahe Qianyu''s voice came from behind Ye Han. She said Chinese. It also meant to Tell ye Han that they met a big guy. An military boat appeared, which usually carried terrorist weapons such as missiles. If you give them one, it would be absolutely terrible.


    "More than that, there are many speedboats around..." the voice of the sky in the cloud also sounded at this time. With the light source of the searchlight, many speedboats came flying around their speedboat.


    "And the helicopter!" Lolo''s voice seemed a little frightened. She looked up at the night sky on the sea. There was the sound of the helicopter on the night sky. The next moment, on the night sky, a wisp of light shone on the sea. Three helicopters appeared in the night sky, shining ye Han within 100 meters of the sea.


    There are pursuers behind, speedboats on the left and right to intercept, the giant military boat in front, and three helicopters above the night sky!


    At this moment, ye Han was surrounded by them!


    This situation made Ye Han''s faces sink collectively.


    At this time, ye Han simply stopped the speedboat. Everyone was exposed to the light. In the rear, yihejian and others caught up. Watching Ye Han and others surrounded, yihejian sneered on the dark sea; "A bunch of idiots, run, why don''t you run? Do you really think I have the means of sea prison? Tonight I want you all to be buried at the bottom of the sea."


    "I''ll kill him!" Ji Botian''s look was angry.


    Ye Han took him and said in a deep voice; "At this juncture, we should not disperse for the time being. Although it is a dead end, we should also find ways to fight out. I am not the kind of person who easily admits defeat."


    "Then what do you think we should do now?" Jia He asked, looking at Ye Han.


    Wen Yan, ye Han just glanced at her lightly and didn''t answer.


    "Kill them for me!"


    At this time, he only listened to the order of Yihe sword in the rear. However, his order was not to the people around him, but to the people on the military boat. Then, ye Han and they saw that a launch port similar to an anti-aircraft gun was slowly aimed at them on the military boat.


    "No, these bastards are going to launch torpedoes!" the face of the sky in the cloud suddenly changed.


    Torpedo!


    Hearing these two words, ye Han was also surprised. His eyes looked at the sea on both sides. At least more than 20 speedboats were eyeing them and could fire at them at any time.


    "Sit down!"


    Ye Han whispered at this time, and the speedboat was started again by him. The buzzing sound was transmitted on the sea. After a beautiful tail flick on the sea, ye Han''s speedboat shot directly to their left.


    Seeing this, the people on the warship quickly turned the position of the muzzle, and on the speedboat in front of Ye Han, powerful flames had been fired at Ye Han. The bullets roared in the night sky. Ye Han drove the speedboat to flash left and right on the sea, fluttering in an S-shape on the sea, All the bullets were shot on the sea beside Ye Han and splashed with water.


    Seeing here, the speedboat behind Ye Han and them also shot at Ye Han. The powerful heat weapons also shot at Ye Han like tongues of fire. There were heat weapons in front of them, followed by heat weapons, and the torpedo on the military boat was always aiming at Ye Han and them.


    At this moment, even if ye Han was how to escape, it was difficult to escape this powerful firepower.


    "Finished, finished..." Lolo and the sky in the clouds looked gloomy.


    "Hum, a group of guys who don''t know how to live or die." Yi He Jian looked at the scene on the sea coldly.


    But just then, ye Han, who was driving the speedboat to play all kinds of drift patterns, took a cold look at the rear; "Hum, wait until you fire, I''ll hold it!"


    what!


    Before the people on the speedboat could react, the speedboat driven by Ye Han seemed to suddenly brake on the sea. The whole speedboat suddenly tilted and drifted 90 degrees, making half of the volume of the speedboat go deep into the sea, and a large amount of sea water poured into the speedboat. Except ye Han, everyone on the speedboat took a sea bath.


    Ye Han really surprised the people on the speedboat. Just now they thought the speedboat was going to sink to the bottom of the sea.


    However, ye Han suddenly changed the direction of the speedboat 90 degrees. At first, the people who shot at Ye Han on their left and right sides did not react at all. Therefore, after losing the goal of Ye Han in the middle, the people on both sides immediately "killed each other".


    Moreover, some bullets were shot on the mailbox of the speedboat, instantly making the speedboats on both sides explode. This explosion had a chain reaction, and some yachts close to each other also exploded.


    The roaring explosion sounded on the sea, and the skyrocketing fire rushed into the night sky, illuminating the surrounding sea areas within kilometers. That scene was a scene like destroying the sky and the earth, which shocked the eyes and hearts of the people watching.


    The explosion almost destroyed all the yachts surrounding Ye Han. More than 20 yachts, at least two-thirds of them, were destroyed. Even the military boats were almost affected at such a close distance.

 Chapter 1069

    Under the light of the sky, ye Han drove the speedboat quickly towards the dark place in front of the sea. His adventure made everyone on the speedboat mention his heart to his throat, but fortunately, everyone was safe.


    However, although Ye Han destroyed half of the enemy, there were three helicopters in the night sky of this sea area. Although Ye Han''s speedboats were fast, they could not escape the tracking of these helicopters.


    Therefore, before half a minute passed, ye Han''s speedboat was illuminated by strong lights again. No matter how they tried to avoid, it was futile. Moreover, the remaining speedboats and Yihe sword in the rear also chased, and the giant military boat began to turn around.


    The sound of hot weapons was connected in the night sky, pouring down from ye Han''s rear and the helicopter above his head. The bullet fell on the sea around them like raindrops. In the face of this situation, if ye Han''s reaction and strong premonition of danger were not strong, I''m afraid the speedboat they are driving has been sunk.


    However, although Ye Han escaped from the encirclement, his heart was still a little heavy. If he was chased and fled by the group of guys behind him, their speedboat would be scrapped sooner or later.


    In fact, with the strength of Ye Han and Ji Botian, it''s not a big problem to leave. They can swim back directly from the sea, but yunzhongtian and Luoluo can''t hold their breath under the water for a long time, so ye Han must think of another way. As for Jiahe Qianyu and Jiahe Qiancheng, they are not considered by Ye Han. They are dead or alive, Ye Han doesn''t care at all.


    "Catch up with them and intercept them, and never let them escape..." in the gunfire all over the sky, the voice of Yihe sword full of horror and killing was faintly sounded in the night sky.


    At this time, a sense of crisis suddenly enveloped Ye Han and them. This sense of crisis came, so that ye Han, who was driving the speedboat to avoid the attack of hot weapons, couldn''t help clenching his fist and had no time to think more. Ye Han suddenly made a sharp turn in the speedboat.


    Boom!


    Just as ye Han turned the direction of the speedboat, there was an earth shaking explosion behind him. He saw that the sea above the sea surged into the night sky in groups, up to tens of meters. The destructive force swept around the sea. Ye Han and they immediately felt only a terrible force pushing their speedboat forward, Moreover, the sea water fell down and formed a terrible wave, which constantly spread out, making Ye Han feel that the speedboat under them shook around and would be swallowed up by the sea at any time.


    "Good luck, those guys are using torpedoes!" the tension on the face of yunzhongtian is getting stronger and stronger. Just now they narrowly avoided a torpedo attack, but will their luck be so good next?


    The bullet attacks all over the sky are still falling towards Ye Han and them. This kind of danger of being chased and killed can be made into an epic film!


    Ye Han took time to look at the rear. The biggest threat to him was the military boat behind him and the helicopter above the night sky. He had to find a way to kill them. Driven by this idea, ye Han suddenly changed his direction again and drove the speedboat to the position below the helicopter.


    "No, their torpedo attack is coming again!" it was still the voice of the sky in the clouds. On the military boat behind them, a torpedo blasted towards their position again.


    "Just in time!" Ye Han sneered. The next moment, the direction of the speedboat changed rapidly again and drifted out on the sea. Another explosion sounded behind them. As just now, a column of water rose into the sky and the terrible force came, which made Ye Han''s speedboat almost fall apart.


    However, this time, the power of the torpedo''s explosion in the sea directly destroyed a helicopter in the night sky. The sea surged into the night sky. The helicopter was swallowed up by the fierce sea and fell into the sea without even having time to escape.


    "Fuck, well done!" seeing this scene, the sky in the cloud shouted directly. Even the eyes of Jiahe Qianyu and Jiahe Qiancheng showed a trace of surprise.


    "Bastard, who is that guy?" Yi He Jian turned pale behind Ye Han. He was angry. He was such a powerful and smart expert that he had never heard of in Jiahe sect.


    "Young Lord, is it possible that Jiahe sect United outsiders?"


    Yi He Jian said with a cold face; "I don''t care who he is. In short, I must kill him!"


    Originally, the layout of a secure victory was completely disrupted by Ye Han''s appearance, and now his people have suffered heavy losses. Yi Hejian wants to stab Ye han to death at the moment.


    Seeing that ye Han killed a helicopter with a torpedo, the military boat behind now dare not launch a torpedo at will.


    However, the helicopter above is still a threat to Ye Han.


    "Broken sky, can you kill a helicopter?" Ye Han asked Ji broken sky while driving a speedboat.


    "I''ll try." Ji Po Tian stood up, looked up at the helicopter above the night sky, held his Po Tian hammer tightly, and his eyes were cold. However, after thinking about it, he robbed Jiahe Qianyu''s samurai sword and gave up using his Po Tian hammer.


    Holding the samurai sword in his hand, Ji burst into a loud cry, and his muscles suddenly soared. The next moment, the samurai sword, like a sharp sword like lightning, directly shot at a helicopter above the night sky. His samurai sword penetrated through the bottom of the helicopter and killed the helicopter driver.


    The pilot was killed by Ji Botian. At this time, the helicopter suddenly shook violently in the night sky, then fell directly on the sea, and a huge explosion occurred on the sea.


    "Good job, brother!" the sky in the cloud was overjoyed, and the dangers were gradually removed, which made them all see the hope of living. Of course, ye Han and Ji Botian were also shocked by their extraordinary skills. Without any heat weapons, they killed nearly 20 speedboats and two armed helicopters.


    "There''s another one." Ye Han looked up and the bullets rained down towards their position. If he hadn''t controlled it well, the speedboat would have been shot by these bullets.


    "This is an iron pimple. Give it to us!"


    At this time, in front of Ye Han and his family, a speedboat also appeared, galloping on the sea. Then, Leng wufei and the Chen brothers shot towards the position of the helicopter in the night sky. Leng wufei''s sword burst out in the night sky and landed on the helicopter crazily.

 Chapter 1070

    Leng wufei and the Chen brothers took action to deal with a helicopter. That was a small test. It was nothing at all. Leng wufei''s sword cut the other party down from the night sky and fell into the sea.


    However, the appearance of Leng wufei and others also aroused the anger of the people behind Ye Han. They saw that the flames began to shoot madly at the three of them.


    "Hum, die!"


    Leng was nothing more than three people humming in the night sky on the sea. The next moment, the three of them rushed to three directions to solve all the armed soldiers on the speedboat. The terrible means and strength shocked Yihe sword.


    "Damn it, get out, get out!" Yihe Jian was a little afraid. If it was just Ye Han and them, he wouldn''t be so afraid, but the three masters suddenly appeared so strong that if he attacked them later


    The people of Yihe sword began to retreat.


    Taking advantage of this gap, ye Han drove the speedboat to Zhao Hengtian''s side and let everyone get on Zhao Hengtian''s speedboat.


    "There''s so much noise in the sea, I knew you were in trouble." seeing that everyone got on their own speedboat, Zhao Hengtian said to Ye Han; "Go away. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    Ye Han glanced at the military boat and said; "Brother Zhao, get out first. I''m going to kill this big guy and keep it behind us. It''s really unsafe. Remember, when you get to the shore, take them back immediately and don''t stay in Japan for a moment. There''s so much noise tonight. In case they block the export from Japan, it''s difficult to go out again. Don''t worry, I''m sorry A person is more relaxed. "


    "Well, be careful yourself."


    At this time, Leng no more than three people have come back. All of them are crowded on Zhao Hengtian''s speedboat. Ye Han drives the speedboat out on the sea again. Zhao Hengtian also drives another speedboat to the distance. However, at this time, the torpedo''s launch port has been aimed at Zhao Hengtian''s speedboat and launched it with a bang.


    The power of torpedo explosion is very terrible, but fortunately Zhao Hengtian has a strong sense of prediction of danger. The torpedo attack did not hurt them. Seeing Zhao Hengtian, they fled to the distant sea area, and the military boat drove away quickly, locking Zhao Hengtian and them.


    Seeing this, a terrible light flashed on Ye Han''s face. Driving the speedboat was like a sharp sword and shot at the high-speed military boat. Looking from the sea in the distance, ye Han''s speedboat rushed to the military boat, which was completely a posture of dying together!


    "Madman!"


    When Yihe Jian, who had fled to the distance, saw this scene, his look trembled. Immediately, he saw that the white speedboat collided with the military boat very fiercely. The collision between the speedboat and the military boat, a dazzling fire burst out at the side of the military boat, and one place exploded. Then, the explosion broke through the face, and the whole military boat exploded everywhere.


    In an instant, this terrible explosion covered the whole military boat, the sky burning fire lit up a large area of the sea, and the screams of panic came from the military boat.


    On the sea not far away, at this time, a head drilled out of the sea. Ye Han touched the sea water on his face and watched the military boat sink into the sea. Without the threat of the military boat, Zhao Hengtian and them can leave the sea safely.


    Soon, ye Han''s body broke through the water and went away like a black light against the wind on the sea. Even without the speedboat, it''s not difficult for ye han to leave this sea area, but he will be a little embarrassed.


    After more than an hour, ye Han finally came to a beach and sat on the beach to rest. He came to the shore from the center of the sea area. Ye Han could not resist the wind for a long time. He swam all the way from the sea for the last three kilometers.


    After a short rest, ye Han originally wanted to call Zhao Hengtian to ask about their situation, but his mobile phone was soaked by the sea water. Seeing here, ye Han secretly said that he had made a mistake and had put his mobile phone in xumijie before he fell into the water.


    However, ye Han was not worried about the strength of Zhao Hengtian''s team. They even started to fight. Even if they met the first-class Shenren master, they all had the power to fight. However, when ye Han sat on the beach to rest, dark shadows flickered in a nearby place.


    There were seven or eight visitors. Although their speed was not fast in Ye Han''s eyes, they were very agile. Ten seconds later, they had stood in front of Ye Han.


    "Sir, we are from Jiahe sect. Thank you for saving Miss Qianyu''s life at sea." at this time, a middle-aged man said respectfully to Ye Han. He spoke Chinese. When he heard this, ye Han picked his eyebrows and said; "You''re welcome. How did you know I was here?"


    Said the middle-aged man; "Miss Qianyu said, sir''s speedboat was blown up. You will get ashore from the nearest beach. We were waiting for Sir here half an hour ago."


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "All right, you go. Don''t pester me."


    For the Japanese, ye Han has never had a good impression. Although it is undeniable that there are some decent people in this country, ye Han just lacks a good impression of this nation.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the middle-aged man continued; "Sir, you may not know that the whole country has been disturbed by the noise on the sea. At present, Japan is under full martial law. If you don''t find a place to avoid, you will be found sooner or later. But Sir, please rest assured that your friends, our Jiahe sect, have escorted them to leave Japan safely. If you don''t dislike it, you can go to our Jiahe sect for a while to avoid the limelight. Then We''ll arrange for you to leave Japan. "


    so nice?


    Ye Han stared at the middle-aged man. Is it because he inadvertently saved the two people? This Jiahe sect wants to repay him? But ye Han would not believe it. Sure enough, he saw the middle-aged man continue to say at this time; "Sir, on behalf of Jiahe sect, I invite you to be a guest. The owner also wants to thank you personally and make friends with you."


    make friends?


    Ye Han sneered and said; "I''m not interested in making friends with you. You take your Yangguan Road, I take my single wooden bridge and leave."


    With that, ye Han left directly. The people of Jiahe sect, ye Han didn''t want to make friends with them at all. What''s more, ye Han also felt that the other party wanted to make friends with him. I''m afraid it was an impure motive.

 Chapter 1071

    After leaving the beach, ye Han continued to come to the hotel where they lived in Kobe. This place has not been found and is still safe for the time being. However, on the way to the hotel, ye Han did find that the whole city was under martial law. On this big night, police cars roared across the main road and met suspicious people. These police cars would come down to patrol and cross examine, The whole of Japan seems to be on a high alert.


    In fact, ye Han didn''t know that they destroyed more than 20 speedboats, three armed helicopters and one military boat at sea, and robbed the recidivists from the maritime prison, which has caused a shock to the Japanese high-level. Some high-level political leaders got up from bed at night to deal with this matter. For example, such a thing hasn''t happened in Japan. Those speedboats, helicopters and military boats add up, A small-scale raid war can already be carried out.


    But now, these people are completely destroyed. On the contrary, ye Han and his people have all escaped. At present, ye Han and his people have been listed as the most senior dangerous terrorists in Japan.


    The mobile phone is broken, and ye Han can''t contact anyone for the time being, but Zhao Hengtian and they left Japan safely, which makes Ye Han feel much relieved. Even if he encounters something, it''s much easier for him to get away.


    However, not long after ye Han returned to the hotel, his door was quietly opened. Although the movement was very small, how could he hide it from ye Han? Under his perspective, Sanlang Inoue sneaked in like a thief in the outside room.


    Seeing this, ye Han sneered and said in the room; "Why, do you want to see if I''m dead?"


    Ye Han''s words suddenly sounded, which startled Saburo Inoue. At this time, ye Han had come out of the room.


    "You haven''t gone yet?" Mitsuro Inoue looked at Ye Han unexpectedly.


    "Do you want me to go?" Ye Han looked at Sanlang Inoue with a smile and sat down in a position.


    Saito Inoue said coldly; "Of course I don''t want you to go. You promised me to help you do this, and you will relieve my pain. Now it''s time for you to fulfill your promise."


    "Promise?" Ye Han said with a cold smile; "Saburo Inoue, I haven''t settled with you yet. Do you still want to promise?"


    "Ye Han, what do you mean?" Saburo Inoue looked cold.


    "You know what I mean," said Ye Han coldly; "Your black dragon club is a dog of the Yihe sect. Don''t tell me that there is an ambush in the sea prison. You don''t know."


    Hearing the speech, Saburo Inoue said with an ugly face; "I really don''t know. This is a trap set by the Yihe sect to deal with the Jiahe sect. Our black dragon club didn''t get any news in advance. That''s why I came here to have a look after this happened."


    Ye Han believes that Sanlang Inoue did not know it at the beginning, because Yihe Jian did not expect that in addition to the Jiahe sect, he, an outsider, was involved by mistake. Of course, ye Han knows that it is one thing and wants him to completely relieve Sanlang Inoue''s pain. He won''t do it. Ye Han won''t give any credit to people of this nation.


    "Really?" Ye Han still sneered and said; "I''m sorry, Mr. underground. I almost died at sea because of you, so my initial promise is invalid."


    "Damn Ye Han, you don''t keep your word." Saburo Inoue stared at Ye Han with a cruel face.


    "That''s because you don''t keep your word." Ye Han looked at Saburo Inoue with a cruel face and said; "Saburo Inoue, in fact, you have no way out when you get on my boat. If I shake out the matter of the maritime prison, what punishment will you suffer?"


    Hearing the speech, Saburo Inoue''s face trembled, and his face became even more ugly.


    "So, now we are still on the same boat. Don''t think about leaving me." Ye Han continued; "I can help you alleviate your pain, but I won''t eradicate it for you. At least, it was before I killed the black dragon club."


    "You mean little man!"


    "I''m really despicable, but compared with you, I should be a little more than a big one." Ye Han said; "If I were you and want to live, all I have to do now is accept my life. At least, after I kill the black dragon club, I won''t kill you."


    Finally, Sanlang Inoue can only go with reluctance and anger. He dare not provoke Ye Han, because his life is still in Ye Han''s hands. Moreover, if ye Han really shakes out what he has done, let alone the Black Dragon Society and the Yihe faction will kill him, and Japanese politics will not allow him to continue to live as a traitor.


    However, to give a stick, ye cold naturally can''t carrot, Ishita Miro''s pain, ye Han still gave him a little less, the incidence rate will not be as frequent as before.


    After Sanlang Inoue left, ye Han took off his clothes and went into the bathroom. After swimming in the sea for so long, he had a smell of sea water all over his body. Although he had experienced some twists and turns, he finally completed it without danger.


    Now, since Zhao Hengtian and them have left, ye Han will not stay more in Japan. He wants to leave Japan alone. Even if martial law has been imposed here, he can''t stop him.


    However, when ye Han was thinking about something in the bathtub, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled and his eyes looked out of the bathroom door; "I didn''t expect that I was really busy here tonight. When I left Mitsuhiro Inoue, another uninvited guest came."


    Gradually, a cold light appeared on Ye Han''s face, got up, picked up the bath towel and surrounded himself, then opened the bathroom door and went out. At the moment, there was a figure in Ye Han''s room. The figure sat on the sofa opposite Ye Han and watched Ye Han come out of the bath naked.


    "It''s you again."


    Looking at the woman in black sitting quietly on the sofa, ye Han''s eyes are indifferent. The woman in black is Jiahe Qianyu; "You can find my position so quickly, so you''re following me, aren''t you?"


    "Don''t get me wrong..."


    Jiahe Qianyu opened his mouth and only spoke half. Ye Han appeared in front of her and directly grabbed her neck. This appalling speed surprised Jiahe Qianyu''s eyes. In the face of Ye Han, she found that she didn''t even have time to move. This proves that she had met Ye Han twice before, and the other party basically played a real level.


    "Misunderstanding?" Ye Han said coldly; "There is no misunderstanding. What I hate most is that someone follows me. Whoever does it has to pay a price."

 Chapter 1072

    Looking at Ye Han''s face, Jiahe Qianyu shocked Ye Han''s strength, but she said calmly; "I think we should sit down and talk quietly. Maybe it''s not bad for you. It''s easy to kill me with your strength, so you shouldn''t worry about me running away?"


    "You Jia He''s not a good bird either." Ye Han let go of Jia He''s thousand words, sat down opposite her and said; "You want to talk to me. I''ll give you a chance now, but take off your veil before you talk."


    Hearing the speech, Jiahe Qianyu slowly took off his veil. This face is very beautiful, even more beautiful than that of Ikeda Sakura. However, this face has a cold feeling that strangers are not allowed to enter. Even if it is Ye Han, this face is as cold as ice.


    "Now you can say it." Ye Han''s face doesn''t have too much emotional fluctuation. He has seen a lot of beautiful women. Although Jiahe Qianyu is very beautiful and cold, it won''t let Ye Han fall for it.


    "Who are you?" Jia He asked, looking at Ye Han.


    Hearing this, ye Han sneered; "Do I have to tell you? Who are you?"


    Jiahe Qianyu took a deep breath and said; "In Japan, no one can compare with you except ''he'', but you are Chinese. According to the information we have, there are not many young experts like you in China, but none of them matches you."


    "Why, do you still want to play reasoning in front of me?" Ye Han sneered.


    "I''m expounding a fact." Jiahe said with a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Ye Han; "Since you won''t tell me, I can only guess by myself."


    "Does this have anything to do with what you want to talk to me?" Ye Han said faintly, taking out a cigarette from the table and lighting it.


    "Of course it does," said Jiahe Qianyu; "There are only three top young masters in China, one is Ye Han, one is Nalan mietian, and the other is Murong Tiandu. But as far as I know, both Nalan mietian and Murong Tiandu died in Ye Han''s hands. Therefore, there is only one top young master in China today, that is ye Han. However, ye Han has been driven out of China and is in the Golden Triangle..."


    "So?" Ye Han looked at Jiahe Qianyu. It was not difficult for her to guess these.


    "So, you don''t have to wear a mask at all." Jiahe thousand words stared at Ye Han and said; "Although your face is not your true face, I really can''t guess who is as powerful as you in China except ye Han."


    "So what?" said Ye Han; "If you still say these useless bullshit in front of me, you know what the consequences will be. Maybe I won''t kill you, but I''m not a person who will pity her."


    Hearing the speech, Jiahe said in thousands of words; "If you are ye Han, then we can actually cooperate because we all have a common enemy."


    "Seek my cooperation, is this your intention?" Ye Han smiled coldly and said; "But to deal with the black dragon club, I don''t think I need to cooperate with your Jiahe sect, because it''s not difficult for me to destroy them."


    "You''re wrong. What you have to deal with is not the black dragon club, but the Yihe sect." Jiahe Qianyu looked at Ye Han and said; "You should know that the black dragon club is just a dog of the Yihe sect. However, if someone moves their most loyal dog, do you think the Yihe sect will sit idly by?"


    Of course, ye Han knows this, but he can''t cooperate with Jiahe sect. Ye Han has always lacked trust in the people of this nation, and in his heart, ye Han has deeper plans.


    "You''re right," said Ye Han; "If you want to destroy the Black Dragon Society, you will certainly fight with the Yihe sect. However, I''d like to know why your Jiahe sect doesn''t choose to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight and reap the benefits of fishermen? You know, if you let me fight with the Black Dragon Society and Yihe sect, no matter who loses in the end, it will be good news for your Jiahe sect."


    Jiahe said in thousands of words; "That''s why I came to you. Only by cooperating with you at the beginning can we show our sincerity, because our Jiahe sect wants to sincerely cooperate with you. Although it''s undeniable that it''s good for our Jiahe sect to let you fight with the Yihe sect, but once you destroy the Yihe sect, won''t you start with our Jiahe sect?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han suddenly looked at Jiahe Qianyu in surprise. This woman is really not stupid. Ye Han really wants to destroy the Black Dragon Society and Yihe sect first, and then start against Jiahe sect. If he wants to control Japan''s underground world, he can''t have a strong force. Even if Jiahe sect and he are not enemies, ye Han won''t let them continue to exist.


    But now, Jiahe Qianyu can guess his future intention.


    "Could it be that I am so terrible that you Jiahe sect are afraid?" Ye Han looked at Jiahe Qianyu and smiled faintly.


    "You are really frightening," Jia He said, staring at Ye Han; "Compared with the Yihe faction, you are several times more terrible than them. Your things in China can be written into a Mafia textbook. Looking at your enemies, no matter how powerful they are, they finally fall at your feet and become your stepping stone. However, except Kunlun, the holy land of China, which is an existence that organizations all over the world fear."


    "It seems that you know me quite well," said Ye Han; "But what if I don''t agree? What should you do?"


    "For our Jiahe faction, you are more threatening than the Yihe faction. Then, our Jiahe faction will give up prejudice and unite with the Yihe faction to deal with you. I think the Yihe faction will think the same way. In this way, it will be more difficult for you to eat the underground world of Japan." Jiahe Qianyu said bluntly.


    "Hum, smart woman." Ye Han looked at Jiahe Qianyu with a smile and said; "But so what? Even if you two martial arts schools unite, ye Han won''t be afraid of you."


    "Don''t underestimate our two martial arts schools," said Jiahe Qianyu; "Today, without the support of top experts, can you really eat our two major martial arts schools? Not to mention that you want to dominate the Japanese underground world, there is still a difficulty waiting for you. Without the alliance of our Jiahe sect, even if you can destroy the Yihe sect and the Black Dragon Society, there is a strong family that will never watch you dominate the Japanese underground world."


    "Tianzhao family." Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said.


    "It seems that you have heard of them too." Jiahe Qianyu glanced at Ye Han and said; "Although the Tianzhao family rarely moves outside, they are the most powerful family in Japan, and this Tianzhao family has a talented master who is no less than you!"

 Chapter 1073

    Ye Han knows little about the Tianzhao family. When he was in the golden triangle, Zhuge Prajna also reminded him to pay attention to this family. At present, the Jiahe family may know something about this family.


    "Is Tianzhao family very strong?" Ye Han asked faintly.


    "They are really strong for you now," said Jiahe Qianyu; "Moreover, if the Tianzhao family knew you were coming to Japan, I''m afraid they would devote the whole family to hunting you. At that time, a top expert came to China to sweep the Japanese martial arts, but killed the most powerful patriarch of the Tianzhao family at that time, and this top expert has a deep relationship with you."


    Ye Han knows that Jiahe Qianyu is talking about Ji Yanhuang. Ye Han has also heard about it from Zhuge Prajna.


    Ye handao; "So, your Jiahe family and I want to get rid of Yihe family and give Tianzhao family together, don''t you?"


    "So we have a common enemy," said Jiahe Qianyu; "If you want to dominate Japan''s underground world, Tianzhao family will never allow it. At present, Yihe family and Tianzhao family are very close and continue. I''m afraid Tianzhao family will help Yihe family destroy our Jiahe family."


    "It seems that the situation of takeDo in Japan is more complicated than I thought." Ye Han extinguished the cigarette end.


    "So, do you agree to cooperate?" Jia Heqian asked, looking at Ye Han.


    "You think too much. Can this kind of thing be decided in a short time?" Ye Han said with a thousand words after seeing Jiahe; "Who did you go to sea prison to save?"


    "He is a brother and was detained in a maritime prison a few years ago," said Jiahe Qianyu; "Originally, I thought this was the best chance for me to rescue, but I didn''t think it was a conspiracy of the Yihe family. They wanted to get rid of me and my brother together. In this way, no one in the future of our Jiahe family could stir up the beam, but fortunately, your accidental participation disrupted the Yihe family''s plan and let us escape."


    Ye Han said; "Well, you can leave. I''ll think about it."


    Jiahe Qianyu nodded. Soon she looked at the empty room and said; "It''s not safe for you to live here. We can find here. The Yihe family can also. In order to show our sincerity, our Jiahe family has prepared another residence for you, if you don''t mind."


    Ye Han looked at Jiahe and said; "OK."


    Promise Jiahe Qianyu that ye Han has his own ideas. Maybe he can take this opportunity to know more about Jiahe family. If the other party can really cooperate, he may bury another dark chess in Japan. Japanese martial arts is the most powerful in Tianzhao family, followed by Yihe family and Jiahe family. It''s really a little reluctant to deal with the three alone.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that Jiahe family deserves cooperation. Otherwise, he will still follow his original idea.


    Ye Han had nothing to clean up. He put on his clothes and left with Jiahe Qianyu. However, when he arrived at the parking lot of the hotel, ye Han found that the woman had been prepared for a long time and had asked people to park their car and wait for him here. That posture came to pick him up somewhere.


    When he got on the bus, ye Han looked at Jia He and said in thousands of words; "It seems that you have enough confidence. I''m so sure I''ll go with you."


    Hearing the speech, Jiahe said in thousands of words; "If you are a smart person, you will definitely make the right choice. Your IQ doesn''t need to be doubted, so I''m 80% sure you will go with me."


    Ye Han was not talking. The car had started. Almost half an hour later, the car came to a house with Japanese style buildings. When ye Han got off the car, the whole house gave a fresh and elegant feeling, and even the air was much fresher.


    After sending Ye Han and Jiahe Qianyu here, the car has left. Jiahe Qianyu said to Ye Han; "Next you live here. The people of Yihe family can''t find here. When you want to leave, our Jiahe family will arrange it for you. Come with me."


    After that, Jiahe Qianyu led the way. Ye Han followed her through a corridor and came to the residential area. There are several rooms here, but they are wooden doors in Japanese style, which makes Ye Han look a little boring.


    "Just stay here. I live opposite you. If you need anything, you can tell me at any time. Next, I will... Serve all your life." when he said this, Jiahe Qianyu''s face was very unnatural, and a crimson color flashed on his cold face.


    "Including the bed companion?" Ye Han looked at Jiahe Qianyu and asked with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Jiahe Qianyu looked stiff and didn''t know how to answer Ye Han''s words. Although the family really meant this, she didn''t have such an idea. At least she was also a living person, not a goods.


    When Jiahe Qianyu was stunned, ye Han had entered the house, closed the door and went to bed. He was tired after a busy night. As for the sentence just now, he just wanted to tease Jiahe Qianyu, a cold woman.


    Early the next morning, ye Han woke up. His biological clock was very punctual and had no habit of sleeping.


    Jiahe Qianyu''s door was closed, and he didn''t know whether he was getting up or going to sleep. However, ye Han soon got the answer to this question. Next to the corridor was a small yard, in which there was a pond. At the moment, Jiahe Qianyu was dressed in traditional kimonos, which seemed to give people a pleasant beauty, The dancing soft figure is practicing the sword technique in the yard. No, it''s fencing for them.


    Ye Han lit a cigarette and leaned against a pillar to watch Jiahe Qianyu practice swordsmanship in the yard. The woman''s knife was swift and fierce, which was by no means comparable to ordinary Tianren experts. Moreover, Jiahe Qianyu''s strength reached the peak of Tianren. Further, that was the initial stage of Shenren.


    From this point, we can see that Jiahe Qianyu is not only a genius, but also a hard-working genius.


    However, just as ye Han was watching Jiahe Qianyu practice his swordsmanship, two figures had come to the other end of the corridor. Ye Han followed his voice and saw that the visitor was an old man and a young man. The old man Ye Han didn''t know. The young Ye Han knew that he was Jiahe Qianyu''s eldest brother, in his thirties.


    The old man was wearing a traditional Japanese kimono, clogs and white hair, but he looked energetic. At the moment, he was smiling at Ye Han.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m Jiahe Musashi. I don''t know how well I slept last night." the old man smiled. Jiahe Qianyu came over and shouted at the old man with his head down; "Grandpa."


    Jiahe Musashi nodded, but when he looked at Jiahe Qianyu, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Grandpa!


    Ye Han looked at the old man carefully. Is this old man the owner of this generation of Jiahe family?

 Chapter 1074

    "Thank you for your concern. I slept well last night."


    After knowing the identity of the old man in front of him, ye Han smiled faintly. The old man''s strength is quite powerful. He is already the peak of the first level God tolerance. Hearing Ye Han''s words, Jiahe Musashi''s eyes took back from Jiahe Qianyu and smiled; "It''s good to satisfy Mr. Ye. I have admired Mr. Ye''s name for a long time."


    "Jia He''s too flattering." Ye Han responded.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ye, please." Jiahe Musashi made a gesture of invitation. They walked towards the other side of the corridor together. Jiahe Qianyu and Jiahe Qiancheng followed far behind.


    "Qianyu, you really last night..." Jiahe Qiancheng clenched his fist and looked coldly at Ye Han''s back. He already knew the decision in the family. If ye Han is willing to cooperate, let Jiahe Qiancheng use his own body to capture Ye Han and deepen the relationship with Ye Han.


    Although the Jiahe family is now fighting with the Yihe family, but now the Yihe family has a relationship with the Tianzhao family, the Jiahe family''s position in Japanese martial arts is in jeopardy. Therefore, the Jiahe family must also find a strong foreign aid.


    The appearance of Ye Han in Japan this time has become the primary target of Jiahe family.


    In fact, at the beginning, Jiahe Musashi didn''t know that ye Han was the master who saved people in the maritime prison. Just after Jiahe Qianyu came back and reported, Jiahe Musashi guessed it and helped Zhao Hengtian and them leave Japan safely. His purpose is to show kindness to Ye Han, and then further establish cooperative relations with Ye Han in Japan.


    However, what Jiahe Musashi didn''t expect was that he sent someone to invite Ye Han, but ye Han refused. Finally, Jiahe Musashi asked Jiahe Qianyu to do it. After all, Jiahe Qianyu is the first beauty of Japanese martial arts. If he asked her to find Ye Han, the probability is undoubtedly higher.


    Jia Heqian shook his head and said; "Brother, no, he is decent, but I didn''t do what grandpa said last night. I''m afraid Grandpa will be angry."


    Originally, the sentence "all services" that Jiahe Qianyu said last night implied Ye Han, but ye Han flirted with her and went to bed. He didn''t ask Jiahe Qianyu to do anything.


    Hearing this, Jiahe Qiancheng was relieved and said; "Qianyu, grandpa can''t choose to sacrifice your happiness for the sake of the family. This time I''m out. The important task of Jiahe family should fall on me, not you."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In this Japanese style building, ye Han and Jiahe Musashi sat looking at each other. Jiahe Qianyu poured tea for the two, while Jiahe Qiancheng stood behind Jiahe Musashi without saying a word.


    "Mr. Ye, this is your famous Dahongpao in China. Please taste it." Jiahe Wuzang raised his tea cup and motioned to Ye Han. Ye Han just took a sip and smiled; "I can see that Jiahe is a good tea man, but unfortunately, although I drink tea, I can''t taste anything."


    "Actually, me too."


    Hearing the speech, they looked at each other and smiled. This scene seemed to outsiders to have a taste of forgetting to make friends.


    At this time, I only heard Kaga Musashi laugh; "Among Mr. Ye''s people, dragon and Phoenix are more talented than his father''s madman. It''s rare in the world. I''m afraid that in a few years, no one in the East can stop Mr. Ye''s pace. It''s a pity that Mr. madman is famous all over the world, but... Alas! Sorry to mention Mr. Ye''s sadness."


    Ye Han sneered in his heart. The old guy beat around the Bush just wanted to mention the cooperation between the two sides, but ye Han didn''t answer and let the old guy perform by himself.


    Seeing ye Han didn''t answer, Jiahe Musashi didn''t feel embarrassed and continued; "Mr. Ye is young and ambitious. I''m afraid he won''t live in a corner when he goes abroad. I don''t know what plans Mr. Ye has for the future?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "I''m not ambitious. As long as no one bullies me, I won''t bully others. But if someone wants to think I''m easy to bully, then if he''s a tiger, I''m a hungry wolf."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ye''s character is really extraordinary." Jiahe Musashi smiled faintly and said; "However, I wonder if Mr. Ye wants to come and unite some wolves to survive together?"


    "Don''t know what Jiahe family leader means?" Ye Han didn''t make it clear. Although he knew the meaning of Jiahe Wuzang''s words, since Jiahe Wuzang wanted to cooperate with him, he had to let the other party speak first, so that the dominant power was in Ye Han''s hands.


    Seeing ye Han pretending to be stupid, Jiahe Musashi smiled bitterly and said; "It''s worthy of being a young overlord who can win the underground world of China. Mr. Ye has to be admired. In that case, I''ll come straight to the point."


    "Jia He, please say." Ye Han smiled.


    Said Kaga Musashi; "Maybe Qianyu has mentioned the cooperation between you and me with Mr. Ye. I don''t know what Mr. Ye thinks of it?"


    Ye Han smiled; "Jiahe, it''s no small matter that the two sides cooperate. Let me think about it first, but I''m very curious. Why did Jiahe come to me? Is it because we have a common enemy?"


    Hearing the speech, Jiahe Musashi said; "Because in the East, there is no better partner for me except Mr. Ye. Although there is no strong support behind Mr. Ye, I believe in Mr. Ye''s potential. In you, I see a burning fire that is hotter than the madman Ji in those years. In the future, you will be stronger than your father. It is better to be friends with you than to be enemies with you."


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled; "I didn''t expect Jiahe''s family leader to look up to me so much, but please allow me to reconsider the cooperation."


    "Of course, Mr. Ye doesn''t have to answer me now, but I believe that in Mr. Ye''s heart, he has actually made a decision." Jiahe Musashi smiled at Ye Han.


    Seeing this, ye Han was stunned. Immediately he also laughed. The old fox really can guess!


    Indeed, ye Han''s heart has made a decision. Yihe family may be a good choice.


    If ye Han doesn''t agree, he can directly refuse, but ye Han doesn''t refuse, which shows that ye Han has tended to cooperate with both sides. Jiahe Musashi, who has become a fine old man, can naturally guess this.


    In Japan, there are three major forces who face them alone and say that ye Han has no pressure. That''s false. Moreover, ye Han doesn''t know about the Tianzhao family. He must be cautious at every step. The Jiahe family is not only a chess step, but also a Pathfinder.

 Chapter 1075

    After talking with Jiahe Musashi, it wasn''t long before the other party left with Jiahe Qiancheng. Ye Han did have a decision to cooperate with Jiahe''s family, but now he promised Jiahe Musashi. It seems that he is eager for quick success and instant benefits. It''s necessary to drag the other party. Anyway, he hasn''t pointed at Japan yet.


    "Will you stay in Japan for a few more days?" in the room, ye Han was eating the breakfast made by Jiahe Qianyu. Suddenly hearing this, he looked up strangely, looked at the Jiahe Qianyu opposite and said; "Why should I stay in Japan for a few more days? Give me a reason?"


    Hearing the speech, Jiahe Qianyu was speechless for a moment. He didn''t know how to answer Ye Han''s words and tell the family''s decision? Jiahe Qianyu naturally won''t.


    "Help me arrange, I will leave Japan today," said Ye Han; "I still have something to deal with in the golden triangle. I can''t stay in Japan for a long time. I''ll consider the cooperation proposed by your Jiahe family."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it," Jia He said again after a pause; "Don''t you want to know about Tianzhao family?"


    Ye handao; "If you want to talk, I''m all ears."


    Jiaheqian organized a language and said; "The Tianzhao family has a long history in Japan. Before the two martial arts schools of Jiahe and Yihe, the Tianzhao family already existed. However, as long as the interests of the Tianzhao family were not infringed, the Tianzhao family has never been involved in struggle and has been hidden for many years. However, this generation of Tianzhao family has the intention of joining the WTO, so the Yihe family will frequently contact the Tianzhao family and become a member of the society Once the Yihe family has established a relationship with the Tianzhao family, our Jiahe family will have no living space in Japan. "


    "I want to know the strength of the Tianzhao family?" Ye Han asked.


    "Nature is very powerful," said Jiahe Qianyu; "But how strong they are is unknown to outsiders. It is said that your grandfather killed the head of the Tianzhao family and the other two experts of the Tianzhao family in the battle between your grandfather and the experts of the Tianzhao family. However, the Tianzhao family has a strong foundation. I think even if your grandfather killed the head of the Tianzhao family, they have recovered their strength in the past years. Moreover, I It is also said that a swordsmanship wizard has appeared in the generation of Tianzhao family. However, at the age of 33, he has entered the early stage of divine tolerance. "


    "The first level of divine forbearance." Ye Han picked his sword eyebrow and reached the level of the first level of divine forbearance in his thirties. This is really a genius, which can be compared with such talents as Nalan mietian and Murong Tian in China.


    Jia Heqian nodded and said; "Maybe it is because of him that the generation of Tianzhao family has the idea of joining the WTO. He has extremely high talent and has been known as the first genius of Japanese martial arts. A genius like him is definitely unwilling to be lonely. The wonderful world outside is his stage."


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "A real genius is always unwilling to be lonely. This person will definitely make waves. You should be careful when Jiahe''s in Japan."


    "When will you come back to Japan?" Jia He asked with a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Ye Han.


    Ye Han shrugged and said; "It''s not sure. It may be a few months or a year and a half..."


    Hearing this, Jiahe Qianyu''s face flashed an ugly color. At present, Yihe family and Tianzhao family are so close. Maybe they will take large-scale action against Jiahe family in the near future. If it is only Yihe family, Jiahe family is not afraid, but if Tianzhao family supports them, Jiahe family will have no chance of winning. Ye Han, the partner of cooperation, Is their only hope.


    Seeing the look on Jiahe Qianyu''s face, ye Han smiled; "It seems that your Jiahe family is about to die."


    Hearing the speech, Jiahe said a thousand words, and the shell clenched his teeth, looked at Ye Han and said; "If you are really willing to cooperate, I hope you can face the battlefield of Japan as soon as possible and help me Jiahe family. You are also helping yourself. If you promise, I am willing to give everything, including... My body!"


    When saying this, Jiahe Qianyu''s body trembled, and a blush flashed on his cold face.


    Ye Han looked at Jiahe Qianyu in surprise. Did the woman want to seduce him?


    However, when he saw the reluctance on Jiahe Qianyu''s face, ye Han knew that the decision was not from the woman''s original intention, perhaps related to the old guy of Jiahe Musashi.


    "This temptation is really hard to refuse." Ye Han smiled faintly; "But I''m not interested in you."


    Hearing this, Jiahe Qianyu breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, her face was also stiff. I don''t know why, when she heard Ye Han''s words, she had an angry mood in her heart. In Japanese martial arts, she was known as the first beauty. However, ye Han''s words deeply hit her self-confidence.


    The whole atmosphere calmed down at this time. Ye Han didn''t care what Jiahe Qianyu looked like. After eating and drinking enough, Jiahe Qianyu left with Ye Han. On the Japanese side, ye Han won''t stay for a long time. After returning to the golden triangle, he had to go to the western world to contain the shrine, Then we will deal with things on the Japanese side.


    Under the arrangement of Jiahe''s family, ye Han left Japan easily and went to the golden triangle. In the process of sending Ye Han away from Japan, Jiahe said nothing. I don''t know whether he was stimulated by Ye Han''s words or because of what, this woman feels colder.


    But ye Han didn''t care. He really didn''t think much about Jiahe Qianyu. More importantly, once he cooperated with Jiahe family, ye Han had to keep an eye on it. Jiahe family obviously wanted to cooperate with him, but they just wanted to use Ye Han''s power to help Jiahe family through difficulties. Of course, Jiahe family wanted to use Ye Han, and ye Han also wanted to use Jiahe family, Once the two sides really cooperate, in the final analysis, it is just mutual use.


    The next day, ye Han returned to the golden triangle. It was an adjutant under Kunsang who came to meet Ye Han. From the adjutant''s mouth, ye Han heard a news that surprised him.


    The divine Pope came to the golden triangle in person!


    Moreover, just yesterday, the Pope came to the golden triangle in person, but was badly hurt by a move and fled the golden triangle. This happened so suddenly that the news hasn''t spread, and ye Han''s mobile phone is broken, so I don''t know.


    However, ye Han doesn''t have to guess who is the one who has seriously hurt the Pope under this move. At present, in addition to di zunxi Yao, who else has such strength in the golden triangle?


    "The death of a divine punishment elder and the top ten paladins seems to drive the old guy crazy!" a cold light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. If di zunxi Yao didn''t exist this time, ye Han really didn''t dare to think about the consequences.

 Chapter 1076

    God punished the elders and the top ten Paladins in the golden triangle, which is equivalent to erasing the most important part of the top combat power of the divine court. After hearing the news, the divine court in the West was furious. Finally, the Pope was angry and rushed to the golden triangle to kill Ye Han completely. At present, ye Han has no top experts around him, and the Pope is not afraid at all.


    However, what the Pope didn''t expect was that there was a terrible God in the golden triangle. The strength of this God was much stronger than the top experts behind Ye Han. With one move, the Pope was seriously injured and fled the golden triangle in a very embarrassed way.


    Hearing this, ye Han''s heart beat. If you don''t respect Xiyao this time, some people related to Ye Han in the golden triangle will be killed by the Pope. Of course, the Pope didn''t expect Ye han to leave the golden triangle and go to Japan a few days ago.


    "It seems that I want to go to the western world as soon as possible. If the Pope is not restrained, it will pose a great threat to me!" Ye Han thought in his heart. For a world-class master like the Pope, ye Han can''t defeat each other for the time being.


    An hour later, the adjutant had brought Ye han to the front door of the villa in his car. Zhao Hengtian and they had come back yesterday. They just saw the war in which the Pope came to the golden triangle and was defeated by Di zunxiyao.


    When ye Han returned, Zhao Hengtian, who couldn''t contact Ye Han, breathed a sigh of relief. Since they separated from ye Han in Japan, they contacted Ye Han several times, but each time ye Han''s phone couldn''t be connected.


    In the villa, Zhao Hengtian and others, Kunsang, Zhuge Prajna, Ji Diewu and yunzhongtian and Luoluo, who were rescued from the maritime prison, are there. At the moment, everyone is listening to what Zhuge Prajna said. Ye Han is not here. Only Zhuge Prajna can preside over the overall situation here.


    "I thought you were entangled by some witch in Japan and couldn''t bear to come back." ZHUGE Prajna said faintly looking at Ye Han who came in from outside the villa. Ye Han smiled; "Japanese witch, how can you compare with Zhuge witch? For you, I came back all night."


    "You guy, don''t you have any trouble behind?" Zhao Hengtian asked.


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "No, the mobile phone is broken. I talked to Jiahe''s family. By the way, how''s the old Pope hurt?"


    "It seems that you already know," said Zhao Hengtian; "Fortunately, zunxiyao is in the golden triangle, otherwise he will be in great trouble. The old guy should be seriously injured this time, and he can''t recover in a short time."


    Ye Han said; "The last time we killed ten paladins and a divine punishment elder, it seems that the Pope is mad, but his crazy behavior helped me."


    "How do you say?" they all looked at Ye Han.


    "He bluffed with the help of the Pope''s injury, which made people unable to understand our real situation." ZHUGE Prajna looked at Ye Han, and ye Han''s thoughts actually coincided with her. This time the Pope came to the golden triangle and was beaten and retreated. Once the news spread, people outside would guess that there are top experts behind Ye han to help him, In this way, those who dare to think about the Golden Triangle have to weigh it carefully.


    After hearing Zhuge Prajna''s words, Zhao Hengtian and their faces flashed a color of enlightenment.


    "Prajna, it seems that you know me more and more." Ye Han smiled faintly. What he was thinking, the woman could guess clearly, Zhuge Prajna said; "In fact, I also have this idea. In this way, it will be much beneficial to your trip to the West."


    Ye Han nodded. Immediately he looked at yunzhongtian and Luoluo and said; "How about living here?"


    "Even if I''m not used to living, I have no choice." the sky in the cloud shrugged and said; "However, since I promised you, I will never break my promise. In fact, you are a good safe haven. We hackers are the targets that all countries want to catch. At least we don''t have to worry about our own safety and hide all day."


    Ye Han said; "I think they have told you that I have an intelligence force in my hand that needs your help. I don''t know if it''s difficult for you?"


    "That''s what I want to discuss with you," said the sky in the cloud with an excited look on his face; "You want to build a top intelligence force, which coincides with my research in those years. However, the conditions here are too poor. I have to rearrange here with strong funds. In addition, I was going to call my team together. They are a group of top experts obsessed with the Internet. They must be living in hiding these years. It''s better to take them away Call me here to give full play to my talents. "


    "No problem." Ye Han took out a bank card and handed it to yunzhongtian; "There are five billion in it. You can see how to plan and layout. What I want is a strong intelligence force. If you have other needs, you can find Prajna. She will be responsible for all the information in the future."


    Looking at the bank card that ye Han took out, the sky in the clouds was stunned, but he quietly collected it and gave it five billion yuan. This is a powerful trust.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t spend the money in vain. I yunzhongtian will never disappoint friends who trust me." yunzhongtian''s eyes showed a sincerity and said to Ye Han.


    Ye Han nodded and then said to Zhao Hengtian; "Elder brother Zhao, let Mr. Sun send xiaoqingcheng to the golden triangle. Since di zunxiyao is loyal enough to help me, I can''t let her wait all the time, but this matter must not be known to the people in the holy land of Kunlun."


    Zhao Hengtian said; "OK, I''ll inform Lao sun about it."


    At this time, Kunsang''s adjutant came in from the outside and said a few words in Kunsang''s ear. After listening, Kunsang''s eyes lit up and said to Ye Han; "Han zi, the wolf tooth mercenary regiment is here."


    Ye Han also mentioned the wolf tooth mercenary regiment to Kunsang. His military camp wants military talents. The wolf tooth mercenary regiment is a good choice. Even the team recommended by Datura definitely has real skills. With the participation of these people, Kunsang''s military camp strength will be stronger step by step.


    Ye Han smiled; "Just in time, brother Kunsang. Let''s meet these people."


    In Kunsang''s residence, at the moment, there are a group of soldiers in camouflage clothes. These people have different skin colors, some from the West and some from the East, but the only thing is that their eyes are like the wolf king, giving people a very fierce feeling.

 Chapter 1077

    Outside Kunsang''s residence, ye Han and Kunsang walked along. Their eyes fell on the soldiers in camouflage clothes. These people came from all over the world and used to be first-class experts in different fields of various countries. Their military talents are the top. However, for various reasons, these people left the army and lived a mercenary life of iron and blood killing.


    "Boss, is Ye Han really here?" asked a petite woman beside a tall westerner. The woman also has a western face and blond hair.


    Smelling the speech, the tall Western man said; "Noah, since Mandala asked us to come here to find him, he must be here, and there are rumors outside that he left China and came to the golden triangle. However, I didn''t expect that he had a lot of relationship with the myth of the mercenary world."


    "Do we really want to stay here?" the blonde asked again.


    The tall Western men were silent, whether to go or stay. They had to see ye Han. Besides, although Mandala asked them to come here, no one would want them to do things for free. What''s more, they were used to freedom and didn''t want to be controlled by others.


    At this time, a sound of footsteps came from the outside of the mansion. All the people of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment looked out. Ye Han and Kunsang had entered the house at the moment.


    "Ha ha, everyone, welcome to the golden triangle." Ye Han smiled at the people of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. Immediately, he saw the tall Western man come forward and look at Ye Han and say in stiff Chinese; "Mr. Ye Han? Hello, I''m Thomas, the head of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. These are members of my wolf tooth mercenary regiment."


    "Hello, Mr. Thomas, I''m Ye Han." they shook hands. At this time, Kunsang had sent someone in to greet the wolf tooth mercenary regiment to sit down and put some fresh fruits on it. After everyone sat down, Thomas cleared his throat. His Chinese language was very stiff; "Mr. Ye, Miss Mandala has told me that you need all-round military talents here. My wolf tooth mercenary regiment used to be the most elite soldiers in various countries. In terms of hot weapon war, our wolf tooth mercenary regiment has never met an opponent, but we live and die, of course, for money. I don''t know if Mr. Ye can give us How much? "


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Mr. Thomas, I think you should put forward the price yourself. I Ye Han will meet your requirements."


    On hearing this, Thomas and his members looked at each other, and then Thomas said in a deep voice; "Mr. Ye, for the sake of your friendship with Miss Mandala, we will offer a minimum price of US $100 million a year. I don''t know whether Mr. Ye agrees?"


    Ye Han smiled; "Yes, of course. In my opinion, your talents are worth 100 million dollars."


    Ye Han''s words let Thomas and them breathe a sigh of relief. 100 million US dollars is indeed their minimum requirement. Their annual task can reach 200 million US dollars when they are lucky. If ye Han doesn''t agree, they can only leave here at the risk of offending Datura.


    "In addition, we have several requirements," Thomas said looking at Ye Han.


    Ye Han smiled; "Mr. Thomas, please."


    Thomas said; "Mr. Ye, you know that we are the most elite military people in various countries. If you want us to build this place into a first-class military base, first, we must not interfere with our training. Second, we must be equipped with weapons in place, preferably weapons with terrible lethality. Third, I hope Mr. ye can fund Noah to continue her biochemical research."


    Ye Han said; "No problem with the first and second points, but this biochemical research..."


    Thomas said; "Mr. Ye, Noah is a biochemical expert and a top biochemical expert. The biochemical weapons she has developed are definitely the enemy''s nightmare. If you fund her to continue her research, I can''t guarantee anything else. At least I dare to pat my chest here in the golden triangle and tell you that anyone who enters here can definitely let him lie down and go out."


    "Mr. Ye, please believe my ability." at this time, the blonde named Noah spoke. Ye Han looked at her. The blonde should be about twenty-four or five years old. Is she a biochemical expert so young?


    "Is it Mr. Ye who doesn''t believe me?" Noah looked at Ye Han.


    "Of course not." Ye Han shook his head. Immediately, he took a look at Kunsang and didn''t know much about biological and chemical weapons, Kunsang said; "Han zi, you can have a try. If it''s as powerful as he said, you can just defend the golden triangle. Moreover, the power of biochemical weapons is very amazing."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded and said to Thomas; "Well, Mr. Thomas, I agree to your request and wish us a happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!"


    The addition of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment can solve the problem in Kunsang. At present, di zunxiyao can help himself once, not necessarily the second time. Therefore, when there are no top experts in the golden triangle, a strong military force is necessary. Moreover, once the golden triangle has a strong military force as a deterrent, If you want to start here, you have to think about it.


    The golden triangle is now Tianlong''s headquarters abroad. Once Ye Han leaves, Zhuge Prajna, a think-tank, controls the overall situation here. Nothing can happen. Once Zhuge Prajna has an accident, his plans abroad will be shelved.


    "When will you go to the west?" in the villa, ye Han and Zhuge Prajna sat looking at each other.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "At present, what we have to do in the golden triangle has been completed. Yunzhongtian, the top hacker, has been rescued. The next step is when he plays his role. The wolf tooth mercenary regiment has arrived. As long as we invest money in it, we don''t worry about the strength of the golden triangle. I want to wait for xiaoqingcheng to come here, and then set off for the West. By the way, the situation of silly Ben and Lin Qi How''s it going? "


    Zhuge Prajna said; "Although Lin Qi has not been working in Bangzi country for a few days, with his killing methods, he has won most of the underground world of Bangzi country. At present, the Kim family has stepped in, but they can''t stop Lin Qi. As for silly Ben, he has also developed well in South Asia. At present, the underground world of South Asia is in chaos and no one has paid attention to it Notice him. When these stupid guys react, maybe silly Ben has won half of South Asia. "


    Ye Han nodded and said; "You are thoughtful. They have your arrangements. I''m at ease. By the way, you can check the Jiahe family in Japan. These guys want to cooperate with me, but I always think they are cornered. If so, the initiative is in my hands."

 Chapter 1078

    "Jiahe family wants to cooperate with you." ZHUGE Prajna Daimei picked it and said; "Well, I''ll ask the people of the dark hall to check this. If the dark hall can''t find anything, let the sky in the clouds do it and just have a look at his talent."


    "And..." said Ye Han; "This time I heard from the Jiahe family in Japan that a young expert with strong strength has appeared in the Tianzhao family, and has entered the initial stage of divine tolerance. I need this person''s information to know myself and the enemy and be invincible in a hundred battles."


    Zhuge Prajna nodded and said; "You should deal with things in the West as soon as possible. You know, I left you a difficult problem in South Asia, which can''t be delayed. At present, few people are aware of the action of running foolishly in South Asia. If this problem excludes outsiders from entering South Asia, we will face a very powerful enemy. Moreover, the situation in East Asia and Japan also needs your own action , Lin Qi can make waves in Bangzi country, but once he points to Japan, his Taoist practice is too shallow. "


    Ye Han knew that Zhuge Prajna said this. There is a powerful Brahman in South Asia. Although Zhuge Prajna will not attack the Brahman in his plan, if the Brahman in South Asia and India wants to drive his people out of South Asia, both sides are bound to become enemies.


    "I will solve the problems in the West as soon as possible, and I will go to see this powerful Brahman at that time." in fact, ye Han is very curious about such a religious organization with a long history. It can be seen that the Brahman is not simple by comparing it with such a great power as the divine court.


    Ye Han looked at the sky outside. Now it''s close to dusk.


    "I went to see Zun Xiyao. At least they helped us this time and thanked them face to face." Ye Han stood up and Zhuge Prajna said; "According to the time, the girl in Shanhai city should be able to arrive at the Golden Triangle tomorrow. Invite di zunxi to the villa. You can''t let mother and daughter meet in the wilderness?"


    "That''s right." Ye Han smiled and nodded, and then walked towards the position of di zunxi Yao. Not long ago, ye Han had come to the mountain where di zunxi Yao was. She was still as quiet as a virgin, sitting quietly on the big stone. She didn''t know whether she was practicing or thinking about other things.


    "If you came to thank me, it''s not necessary. Teach him a lesson, but you''re not used to someone being presumptuous in front of me." Di Zun Xiyao''s indifferent voice came over with his back to Ye Han. Hearing the speech, ye Han said; "No matter what the reason is, I have to thank you. I have done what I promised you. The girl will arrive at the Golden Triangle tomorrow."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, di Zun Xiyao''s breath like stagnant water fluctuated slightly, his eyes opened and looked at the falling sunset ahead; "Tomorrow!"


    "Yes, tomorrow." Ye Han stepped forward and stood next to di Zun Xiyao; "Since you want to see her, change a place. My environment is pretty good. If you don''t mind, you can go to me."


    Hearing the speech, di zunxi Yao said softly; "Thank you!"


    Ye Han shook his head and looked at the sunset on the horizon ahead. After a moment of silence, he looked at di zunxiyao and asked; "In fact, I have a few questions to ask you about the holy land of Kunlun."


    "What''s the problem?" Di zunxi Yao glanced at Ye Han.


    "What''s the matter with the black dragon in the little girl''s body?"


    Smell speech, ground Zun Xi Yao''s eyebrow tip slightly coagulated and said; "I don''t want to answer this question for the time being."


    Hearing this, ye Han shrugged and continued; "Well, I''m changing a question. What is the state of the four venerable beings? What is the state of the Ninth Night saint?"


    Di zunxi Yao said; "The strength of the four dignitaries is not as mysterious as you think. Everyone is gathering at the top. However, due to different personal talents, even if the same realm is also strong or weak."


    Ye Han agrees with this, just like people in the same realm as ye Han at present. If they want to surpass Ye Han, it is undoubtedly a fool''s dream.


    "But even so, in the secular world, it is still difficult to find an existence comparable to the four venerable ones, because we have all cultivated the same power. You should know what this power is."


    "The power of Nine Yang!" Ye Han breathed deeply.


    Di zunxi Yao said; "Yes, the four of us have the power of Nine Yang. This power is condensed from the body of Qinglong. It is just as strong as Yang. In this world, in addition to the emperor can suppress us, I''m afraid we can''t find a second person. Although the people who helped you in Qilian mountain are not wrong, and even two people have entered the state of gathering the top, they are too weak in front of us."


    Ji Yanhuang and the sloppy old Taoist Xiao Qingshan should be the only people who can enter the juding state. As for Ji madman, sword God and military God, they are still at the peak of the three flowers state and have not reached the juding state. However, all four of them are at the juding peak state, and it is not enough for them to completely suppress the experts of Ye Han at that time.


    Ye Han continued; "As far as I know, in this world, juding peak is already the most powerful state, and then up is the unity of heaven and man. However, it is impossible for the world to break the shackles of this state. Then, what is the state of the nine night sage who is stronger than you? Has he broken the shackles?"


    Di Zun Xiyao shook her head and said; "The sage is unfathomable. I don''t know, but it''s difficult to break the barrier of the unity of heaven and man. Maybe it''s possible, maybe it''s impossible."


    Wen Yan, ye Han''s eyebrows wrinkled. What state is the Ninth Night sage in? What step does he have to practice to compete with each other?


    "The last question," said Ye Han; "There is an array leading to another world in the holy land of Kunlun. I don''t know how much you know about it."


    Di Zun Xiyao looked at Ye Han in surprise and said; "It seems that you know a lot. There is indeed an array called yin-yang reincarnation array. However, no one has been able to pass this array since the Holy Land Kunlun existed. It is rumored that some people broke the void and entered another world in ancient times, but they don''t know it. Although these people found their position, they are complacent and left clues for future generations However, none of them could pass this array. They all died in the array. "


    what!


    Ye Han''s look was shocked, and no one passed? Is it false that the Yellow Emperor broke the void, Guiguzi entered the gate of all wonders (yin-yang reincarnation array), and Peng Zu left the fragments of the divine disk to go to another world?


    "If that array can really pass, why should the Holy Land Kunlun wait all the time!" Di zunxiyao sighed.

 Chapter 1079

    Di Zun Xiyao''s words really shocked Ye Han. If none of these people really passed the array, wouldn''t the people in the world be able to leave forever and be suppressed at the peak of juding forever?


    Moreover, according to di zunxi Yao, the clue that the world has been looking for is just a terrible joke.


    Di Zun Xiyao looked at Ye Han and said; "None of these people you know can succeed. Although they have worked hard to find the yin-yang reincarnation array of Kunlun Mountain, they are all buried in the array."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han asked; "Since this array is doomed to fail, why doesn''t the Holy Land Kunlun choose to make it public? Instead, let the world follow this clue from generation to generation?"


    "Because when the four holy beasts are not born, this array is the last hope of the holy land of Kunlun. The holy land of Kunlun doesn''t want outsiders to get involved." Di zunxi Yao looked at Ye Han and said; "In fact, it''s not impossible to pass this array, but it takes too much energy. Only strong enough energy can support the operation of this array. Unfortunately, although every generation of sage has collected a large number of spirit stones to operate the array, the energy required by the array is far from enough. That''s a terrible number."


    "So, the holy land of Kunlun let people collect spirit stones in Wuxu in order to open the array?"


    "Nature." Di zunxi Yao nodded and said; "However, compared with the spirit stones collected by the emperor of previous dynasties, the spirit stones we collect at present are far from enough, but at present, the emperor doesn''t need to collect the spirit stones, because he has found another way to another world."


    "Gather the four holy beasts and open the door of the void!" a cold color flashed on Ye Han''s face.


    "Ha ha, it''s amazing that you can know so much?" Di zunxiyao looked at Ye Han curiously. Except for the people in their holy land of Kunlun, there will be no second person in the world to know this, but ye Han obviously knows something.


    Ye Han said; "Don''t forget my relationship with the holy beast white tiger."


    Hearing the speech, di Zun Xiyao nodded and said; "I forgot that. The secret originally belongs to the holy beast family. It seems that it has told you the secret."


    Ye handao; "Di Zun, you should know what the consequences will be if you open the door of emptiness. Although I know you are superior and don''t care about the life and death of mortals, once it happens..."


    "I know the consequences." Di zunxi Yao interrupted Ye Han and said; "However, the holy beast was born. The holy kings of all dynasties are waiting for them. Since the holy beast was born, the holy gentleman will not give up this time. What''s more, who in the world can stop what the holy gentleman wants to do, you?"


    Di Zun Xiyao looked at Ye Han.


    Leaf cold channel; "I''m really not as good as him now, but I''ll try my best. Even if I don''t want revenge, I won''t let him succeed. There are too many people I care about in this world, di Zun. Isn''t there anyone you care about in this world?"


    Di zunxi Yao didn''t answer this question.


    Looking at the silent di zunxi Yao, ye Han continued; "You just said that none of the predecessors passed the array. How do you know these things?"


    Di zunxi Yao said; "Because it has long been recorded in the holy land of Kunlun. If that array can pass, even if there is only one percent chance, the saints of all dynasties will advance one after another and will not wait until the deadline comes. However, no, that array is a dead end unless it is supported by great energy. No, this generation of saints will not wait for 400 years!"


    Four hundred years!


    Ye Han''s expression was shocked. Has the Ninth Night Saint Jun survived in this world for 400 years?


    "Don''t be surprised," said di zunxiyao; "You should know that after entering the realm of three flowers, it''s no problem to easily live for more than 100 years. When you reach the realm of three flowers gathering at the top, you can live for more than 200 years. As for the saint, although I don''t know what step he has taken, don''t forget what strength the Holy Land Kunlun cultivates."


    "The power of Nine Yang." Ye Han replied.


    Di zunxi Yao said; "The power of the Nine Yang comes from the holy beast Qinglong. The life of the holy beast is the longest. The power of our cultivation comes from it. It''s no surprise that we can live for hundreds of years."


    "How old are you?" Ye Han looked at di zunxi Yao curiously. From the other party''s appearance, he was in his thirties and would never be more than 40.


    Hearing the speech, di Zun Xi Yao gave Ye Han a white look; "Do you think I will answer this question?"


    Age is a woman''s secret. Ye Han didn''t expect that di zunxiyao would care about it.


    Di Zun Xiyao continued; "However, although we have cultivated the power of Nine Yang, we can live longer than ordinary practitioners, but there is also a limit. At present, this generation of holy monarch is about to reach the limit. Therefore, before the time comes, he will find the four holy beasts at all costs and enter another world, and his life will be prolonged."


    "A person''s life span can reach this point!" a shock flashed in Ye Han''s eyes.


    "That''s your ignorance," said di zunxiyao; "In addition to the long life span of the people in the holy land of Kunlun, in fact, in ancient times, there was a person who lived longer than the saints of previous dynasties. The maximum life span of the saints of previous dynasties was 500 years, but this person lived 800 years."


    "Peng Zu?" asked Ye Han.


    "That''s him," said di zunxi Yao; "It''s rumored that he got a stone because he could live so long. It''s recorded in the holy land of Kunlun that before he entered the yin-yang reincarnation array, the emperor of that generation asked him for the stone and fought with Peng Zu for it. Do you know the final outcome?"


    "What is it?" asked Ye Han.


    "Peng Zu hurt the emperor of the holy land of Kunlun at that time!" Di zunxi Yao narrowed her eyes and said; "And he is also the only person in history who can hurt the emperor."


    Can hurt the holy land of Kunlun!


    Ye Han was surprised to hear this from di Zun Xiyao. You can see how powerful the Holy Lord of Kunlun is from the nine night holy Lord. Peng Zu must be a powerful man!


    "Then what?" asked Ye Han.


    Di Zun Xiyao, Dao; "Finally, he escaped into the array, but he was unlucky and died in it. However, don''t think his strength can hurt the emperor."


    "Is it that stone?" Ye Han looked surprised.


    Di Zun Xiyao nodded and said; "This stone is called gold shaped stone. He absorbed the power inside to hurt the emperor."

 Chapter 1080

    "What kind of stone is this golden stone? Is it so powerful?" Ye Han became interested.


    "I haven''t seen this stone either," said di zunxi Yao; "However, this stone should still exist in this world and has not been brought into the array. I once went to the holy land of Kunlun to look for this stone, but in vain."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was silent.


    "Do you know why I told you this?" Di zunxi Yao looked at Ye Han.


    "Why?" Ye Han''s sword eyebrow picked.


    "Because if you want to defeat the emperor, maybe this golden stone is your chance." Di zunxi Yao said faintly; "Although I don''t deny your talent, if you want to improve your strength step by step, you don''t know when you want to surpass the emperor."


    Hearing Di Zun Xiyao''s words, ye Han was stunned and then said; "Thank you for reminding me, but you can''t find this golden stone in the holy land of Kunlun. How can I find it?"


    "It depends on whether you have this chance and luck."


    Ye handao; "Let''s not talk about this. It''s getting dark. Let''s go."


    Hearing the speech, di zunxi Yao looked at the sky and said; "No, I''ll show up on time when she arrives tomorrow. It may disturb some days."


    "It doesn''t matter, you can stay there as long as you want." then, ye Han has walked down the mountain. This time he came to di zunxiyao to thank her face to face. What ye Han didn''t expect is that he heard these secrets in di zunxiyao''s mouth. It seems that the Holy beast Baihu is not completely right. The yin-yang reincarnation array is not so simple as dangerous, Without the energy needed to start the array, it is a dead end.


    However, the holy beast white tiger has been sleeping. These things are not completely clear and normal.


    When ye Han returned to the villa, everyone was chatting. When he saw Ye Han walking into the villa, Zhuge Prajna said; "Why didn''t your mother-in-law follow?"


    mother-in-law?


    Ye Han was speechless for a while.


    Zhuge looked at Ye Han and said; "I heard brother Zhao say that the girl likes you very much. Can she escape your clutches in the future? In this way, don''t you have a relationship with di zunxi Yao?"


    "I didn''t expect you Zhuge Prajna to gossip like this."


    "It''s a woman''s nature."


    Ye Han was too lazy to talk to her and said to Zhao Hengtian; "Brother Zhao, there''s something you need to help deal with. Ah Jun hasn''t heard from him in Taiwan for so long. It seems that life is not peaceful."


    In fact, when ye Han attacked the ancient martial world, he was ready to send people to Taiwan to help the Arab army. However, at that time, the Wulin competition was about to begin. Ye Han originally planned to send people to Taiwan after participating in the Wulin competition. Unfortunately, he was directly driven out of China by Jiuye Shengjun.


    Zhao Hengtian said; "That boy is also a person who doesn''t easily admit defeat. He works alone in the Olympic League and Taiwan. He has never taken the initiative to ask for help from us. This time, we Tianlong stall will go abroad collectively. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to bother us. OK, I''ll go to Taiwan alone tomorrow."


    "No, let elder Chen do it," ZHUGE Prajna said; "Now I''m going to the West. I can''t go without brother Zhao. Once something happens to Ye Han in the west, brother Zhao has to take charge of the overall situation. Therefore, I can''t go to the west without you."


    Chen Tianxing nodded and said to Zhao Hengtian; "Miss Zhuge is right. Our two brothers in Taiwan will deal with it. Xiaohan will go to the west without you."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Hengtian nodded and said; "Well, compared with the Taiwan bend, the west side is much more dangerous."


    Ye Han said; "It''s so decided. The girl will arrive at the Golden Triangle tomorrow. At most, we will act the day after tomorrow. At present, our people and soldiers are in two ways in Asia. We must deal with the potential threat as soon as possible. If we delay for another day, something may happen."


    Ye Han said this, and everyone nodded. In the next time, they must run all over the world.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    One night passed quickly. At noon the next day, xiaoqingcheng had arrived. Yesterday, ye Han informed Kunsang to send someone to meet him. It was sun bumie who came to the golden triangle with xiaoqingcheng. Sun bumie was not at ease about asking others to send the little girl over.


    At the gate of the villa, ye Han had seen a car not far away. The girl xiaoqingcheng jumped down with an arrow and ran directly towards Ye Han. The speed startled the soldier driving.


    Then, a soft body rushed into Ye Han''s arms, still wrapped around him like an octopus as before; "Brother, I haven''t seen you for so long. Qingcheng misses you very much. Sister, they miss you too."


    "Elder brother also wants you, good, first come down and go in with the elder brother." Ye Han spoiled and touched the girl''s head.


    "No, people have to hold it for a while. I''m afraid you''ll disappear again." xiaoqingcheng didn''t mean to come down. She looked up at Ye Han pitifully. When ye Han didn''t pay attention, the girl attacked Ye Han and kissed Ye Han on his face.


    "You girl..." Ye Han sweated in his heart and hurriedly looked around. Fortunately, Zhuge Prajna didn''t come out in the villa, otherwise the woman would despise him later.


    "Brother, I want you to take me in." xiaoqingcheng looked at Ye Han cunningly; "Otherwise, when I go back, tell sister Yuner that you kissed me."


    Ye Han''s face is black. Are you taking advantage of me? Now it''s upside down. However, the girl had been trained by Huofeng for a long time, and her skin was thicker than him. Ye Han had to raise his hand and surrender, holding the girl into the villa.


    This scene makes people look a little awkward. Although xiaoqingcheng is not old, after integrating the power of the black dragon, her physical development is far more than her peers. The 13-year-old girl is nearly one meter seven!


    In the villa, Zhuge Prajna and others watched Ye Han walk in with xiaoqingcheng in their arms. It was the first time that Zhuge Prajna saw the little girl. They were suddenly curious, but before everyone spoke, the girl immediately jumped down from ye Han, looked at Zhuge banruo in the villa and said discontentedly to Ye Han; "Hum, brother, you''re carrying your sister behind your back. They''re looking for women outside again. I''ll go back and tell them."


    "This... Not yet." Ye Han sweated in his heart.


    "Hum, smelly brother, why don''t you eat me when others eat?" Xiao Qingcheng looked at Ye Han with an unhappy face.


    Smell speech, the corner of Ye Han''s mouth a draw, can only look up and ask the sky without language!

 Chapter 1081

    Zhuge Prajna looked at xiaoqingcheng in surprise. Maybe she didn''t expect that the little girl should be so demon!


    Ye Han hurriedly pulled the girl to sit down and said; "Qingcheng, I won''t introduce others. This is your Prajna sister, and your Prajna sister is me..."


    "You don''t have to explain. Sister Huofeng said that a man''s explanation is to cover up." xiaoqingcheng looked at Ye Han disdainfully, as if she knew what ye Han was going to say. Ye Han patted his forehead. What did Huofeng instill in her?


    "Hehe, little sister, what do you think is the relationship between me and your brother?" ZHUGE Prajna smiled at xiaoqingcheng.


    "Hum, lover, you''re the little three they''re looking for outside with your brother carrying your sister." xiaoqingcheng also looked at Zhuge Prajna with disdain.


    Dizzy, even lovers and junior know!


    Zhuge Prajna looks stiff when Xiao Qingcheng says this, Xiao San?


    Ye Han quickly turned aside the topic and said; "Qingcheng, this time my brother brought you here for one thing..."


    "Wow, brother, you are so shameless! Young cows eat old grass. There is a woman hidden in this house."


    Young cattle eat old grass?


    The girl said the opposite, didn''t she? Ye Han didn''t understand for a moment. With Xiao Qingcheng''s eyes, ye Han saw his position upstairs. He didn''t know when he had come to the ground of the villa. Zunxiyao slowly walked down. His beautiful eyes fell directly on Xiao Qingcheng, and his eyes showed a touch of love.


    Ye Han is really going to faint. He feels the blood gas surging up in his body. That''s your mother!


    "Hum, smelly brother, no wonder you don''t like me. Your taste has changed and you like that kind of mature woman." Xiao Qingcheng looked at Ye Han angrily. Hearing this, Zhao Hengtian and others held back a smile. Even the corners of Zhuge Prajna''s mouth couldn''t help but pull out a smile. If the girl knew who the woman was, I''m afraid she would regret it.


    "Well... Let''s go out and talk." Zhao Hengtian and others left wisely and stayed. I don''t know what shocking words would pop up in the girl''s mouth.


    "Butterfly dance, let''s go upstairs." ZHUGE Prajna got up and took Ji butterfly dance upstairs. Soon, only Ye Han and xiaoqingcheng were left in the villa hall, as well as di zunxiyao who came down from upstairs and never left xiaoqingcheng.


    "Brother, why is this woman always looking at me?" seeing di zunxi Yao''s eyes, Xiao Qingcheng sat close to Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han pursed his lips and said; "Qing Cheng, don''t you always want to know who your parents are? Sword God is your father, and she is your mother."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, xiaoqingcheng suddenly widened her eyes and looked at di Zun Xiyao. This woman is her mother. Just now she thought this woman was the lover her brother was looking for.


    "Qingcheng, can you let me hold you?" Di zunxiyao went to xiaoqingcheng and squatted down. At this moment, the tenderness on the cold woman''s face seemed to melt any cold ice in the world. It was a maternal breath that made people feel very warm.


    Looking at the hand extended by Di Zun Xiyao, xiaoqingcheng immediately retreated and leaned against Ye Han.


    Seeing this, a drop of tears fell on di zunxi Yao''s beautiful face. This drop of tears just fell on the back of xiaoqingcheng''s hand, which made her little hand tremble. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand to wipe the tears on di zunxi Yao''s face, and a mother and daughter stared at each other.


    "Are you really my mother?" maybe the breath of Di Zun Xiyao infected xiaoqingcheng. The girl approached her and looked at her. Di Zun Xiyao looked sad, tears hanging on his face, nodded and said; "Qingcheng, I''m sorry..."


    "Can you stop crying? I want to be bitter when you cry." xiaoqingcheng wisely helped di zunxiyao wipe her tears. Seeing here, ye Han quietly left the villa. The mother and daughter met for the first time. The daughter in the dog blood drama asked why her mother abandoned her. Such a picture did not appear. Of course, it also benefited from ye Han''s big family, Let the girl feel the warmth of her relatives, and her thoughts are not so extreme. If you change a family, maybe there will be a plot in the dog blood drama now.


    Ye Han came to the outside of the villa. Zhao Hengtian and they were smoking. Even Ji Botian learned to smoke and gave Ye Han a cigarette.


    "Well, there''s no trouble inside?" Zhao Hengtian asked.


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "Although the girl is a child who hasn''t grown up, her thought is very mature. Forget it. Give their mother and daughter some space. It can be seen that di zunxi Yao is actually cold and hot."


    "So, shall we go to the west tomorrow?" asked Zhao Hengtian.


    Ye Han nodded; "Going to the west, now the old guy of the Pope has been wounded by Di zunxiyao. This is also our opportunity to let outsiders feel our bottom. If we can unite the hostile forces of the divine court in the west, it will be enough for the old guy to drink a pot."


    Just when ye Han and Zhao Hengtian were discussing going to the west, Lin Qi, who was in Bangzi country, called.


    "It''s Lin Qi." Ye Han Jianmei picked up and connected the phone; "Lin Qi, what trouble did your boy encounter in Bangzi country?"


    Lin Qi''s voice came over the phone; "Boss, you underestimate me too much. Where can these guys in Bangzi country make me kill God Lin Qi in trouble, but boss, guess who I see here?"


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Who can you see in Bangzi country?"


    "Hey, boss, I promise you can''t guess. I met the little tiger in the Bonzi bone."


    "What, little tiger!" Ye Han glanced at the villa, which made Zhao Hengtian''s eyes freeze. Did the little tiger run to Bangzi country? How did it go?


    "Are you kidding me?" Ye Han''s eyebrows coagulated. How could the holy beast white tiger go to Bangzi country? This is something that can''t be hit by eight poles.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Lin Qi was anxious and said; "Boss, I can touch my 20 cm and swear to God, I really saw that little thing."


    Ye Han was speechless for a while. Did Lin Qi''s Ding Ding have twenty centimeters?


    "Tell me where you saw the tiger in Bangzi country?" the little tiger won''t go to Bangzi country for no reason. There must be something in it. More importantly, at present, the Holy Land Kunlun is looking for the whereabouts of the little guy. Once the people in the Holy Land Kunlun know the whereabouts of the little tiger, the little guy will make a big deal.


    "Boss, I saw it in Seoul, Bangzi country. It seems that it is thinking about the Kim family."

 Chapter 1082

    Ye Han hung up. Why did little tiger go to Bangzi country? How did it go? Ye Han''s heart gave birth to a question. Shouldn''t the little guy hide at this time? More importantly, people in the holy land of Kunlun are looking for the whereabouts of the little tiger. If they know the location of the little tiger, the little guy will encounter a problem.


    "Ye Han, what''s the matter? The holy beast white tiger has gone to Bangzi country?" Zhao Hengtian looked at Ye Han with a puzzled face.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Lin Qi won''t joke about such things. It must be true, brother Zhao. The original plan has changed. Let''s go to Bangzi country first to see what''s going on, and then set off for the West."


    Zhao Hengtian nodded.


    Ye Han continued; "Mr. Sun, you''ll stay in the golden triangle for the time being these days. If the girl wants to go back, you''ll take her back to Shanhai city. I''ll thank you for the domestic affairs."


    Sun bumie said; "Don''t worry, although the domestic underground world is in chaos, everything in Tianlong martial arts school is in order. Recently, we are planning to send those students in the inner courtyard to Tengchong Forest for experience. After life and death, they will help you more."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "These people have entered the realm of Peiyuan. After honing in Tengchong Forest for a period of time, they should be able to reach the peak of Peiyuan. At that time, you bring these people to the golden triangle. I''ll help them get through Ren Du''s two veins and fight abroad without enough manpower."


    "Let''s go to Bangzi country tomorrow?"


    "Yes."


    The mother and daughter Di Zun Xiyao and Xiao Qingcheng are still in the villa. Ye Han didn''t bother them. They wandered around the military camp in Kunsang. Although the wolf tooth mercenary regiment arrived in the Golden Triangle yesterday, these people are doing things with great speed. At present, the training site, weapon placement and various defenses of the military camp are undergoing reform.


    Kunsang didn''t intervene in these things. He had promised Thomas, which was tantamount to completely delegating power to the other party. What Kunsang finally needed was a top military base. Of course, in order to meet the needs of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, Kunsang also bought a large number of weapons on the black market. For this reason, ye Han spent some money.


    Moreover, yunzhongtian is also using the money given by Ye han to start the layout in the golden triangle. The equipment he needs must be top-notch. Although the golden triangle has been connected to the network, its coverage is not strong and can not meet the requirements of yunzhongtian at all. Ye Han has not taken care of these things. The genius in the cloud is a master.


    In a flash, it''s evening time. There are maids arranged by Kunsang in the villa. They don''t have to worry about eating and drinking this piece of Ye Han. As long as it''s time, the maid will naturally do everything well.


    After dinner, Zhao Hengtian and his family don''t know where to go. In the hall, there are only Ye Han and xiaoqingcheng, Zhuge Prajna, dizunxiyao and Ji Diewu. Now xiaoqingcheng has recognized dizunxiyao as the mother, but the girl has been relying on Ye Han. Dizunxiyao looks at her gently. Dizunxiyao at the moment, Unlike the Reverend of the Holy Land Kunlun, she is just a mother who knows her beloved daughter.


    With di Zun Xiyao here, ye Han has not told Zhuge Prajna about going to Bangzi country tomorrow. After all, di Zun Xiyao is still a person in the holy land of Kunlun. She must help Jiuye Shengjun find the holy beast white tiger.


    "Hey, brother, now that sister Yuner is away, no one will rob you with me. I''ll sleep with you tonight." beside Ye Han, Xiao Qingcheng shows a pair of white teeth. It looks quite innocent. However, the outstretched tongue makes ye hanhun excited. The girl is trying to seduce him to commit a crime!


    "Well... My brother has something to go out in the evening." Ye Han quickly found an excuse and secretly glanced at di zunxiyao. He clearly saw a touch of contempt from each other''s eyes, and so did Zhuge Prajna.


    "Brother, I''ll wait for you in your room!" Xiao Qingcheng flashed his big eyes at Ye Han.


    "Well, good." Ye Han responded mechanically. It''s a big deal. He went to another room to sleep at night. He has tried the little girl''s sticky Kung Fu. Now if he doesn''t agree, he doesn''t know how long he will be entangled by her, but fortunately he will leave the Golden Triangle tomorrow.


    Ye Han inadvertently looked up and found that di zunxi Yao, Zhuge Prajna and Ji Diewu were all looking at themselves. Suddenly, ye Han knew that these women had misunderstood and di zunxi Yao''s lips moved. Although he didn''t say this aloud, from the other party''s mouth, it was clearly the word "beast".


    Ye Han wants to cry without tears!


    However, at night when she was resting, di Zun Xiyao took xiaoqingcheng away, for fear that ye Han would really do that to her.


    Zhuge Prajna looked at di zunxiyao and dragged Xiaoqing upstairs, then looked at Ye Han and said ironically; "Why, are you particularly disappointed?"


    "What?" Ye Han didn''t understand for a moment.


    "Hum, man with human face and beast heart." ZHUGE Prajna snorted softly and left with steps. Seeing this, ye Han was helpless and didn''t know who to tell.


    Early the next morning, ye Han and others left the golden triangle. The Chen brothers went to Taiwan to help the Arab army, while ye Han, Zhao Hengtian, lengwufei and Ji Botian went to Bangzi country.


    Seoul, the political, economic and cultural center of Bangzi, is also one of the major financial cities in Asia.


    After coming here, ye Han and others found a hotel to stay temporarily. Lin Qi saw the little tiger here, but ye Han and they don''t know where the little tiger is in Seoul.


    "Brother Zhao, let''s go to the Kim family in the evening. According to Lin Qi''s guess, the little tiger seems to be coming for the Kim family, which is the only clue we''re looking for here." Ye Han and others are discussing in a hotel in Seoul.


    Zhao Hengtian said; "Do you want Lin Qi to bring someone here?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shook his head and said; "It''s enough for us to find the little tiger. Lin Qi is fighting with the experts in the underground world of Bangzi country now. There''s no need to distract him. Moreover, it''s not necessarily a good thing to have more people."


    "Well, let''s sneak into Jin''s house in the evening."


    The residence of the Kim family is in Seoul, and for convenience, ye Han''s hotel is not far from the Kim family. When the evening comes, ye Han and his four people have come to the Kim family in the dark.


    The Kim family is a large manor. There are many houses in the manor. The whole manor is like a maze. Looking down from the night sky, it gives people a dazzling feeling.

 Chapter 1083

    "The Kim family seems to be a rich local rich man in Bangzi country."


    Looking at the grand layout of the Jin family manor, Zhao Hengtian looked at them and said; "Ye Han, it''s so big here. How can we find it?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at the manor like a maze below and said; "The manor is very big and there are many villas. The four of us look for it in four directions. Remember, whether there is any result or not, we will meet here in an hour."


    Ji Po Tian gripped the weapon in his hand and said; "With the strength of the four of us, it''s not over to kill them directly. We can find them as we want at that time, and killing these guys can be regarded as helping Lin Qi."


    "No." Ye Han shook his head and said; "Now that the holy beast white tiger is here, we can''t make too much noise when we do anything. Once we attract the attention of others, we may expose the position of the holy beast white tiger. We must do things here secretly."


    "OK, we''ll meet here in an hour."


    After that, the four people were divided into four directions and disappeared into the manor below like four black lights.


    The Jin family''s manor is very large, and the children of the Jin family basically live here. From the scale of the manor, we can see that there must be many Jin family members. However, after ye Han and his family entered the Jin family, a dark shadow appeared in the place where they were just now. Ye Han didn''t find the existence of the dark shadow.


    The four people are divided into four directions. Ye Han is in the middle and shuttles through those buildings. It''s dark now. The Kim family is naturally patrolled. Four or five people in a team keep walking around the manor. When they meet these people, ye Han easily avoids them.


    In the manor, there are many villas, crisscrossed and crisscrossed. Along the way, ye Han is using yin-yang magic eyes to observe the surrounding situation. However, to Ye Han''s disappointment, he has not found the trace of the holy beast white tiger, and even the breath has not been left here.


    Not long ago, ye Han has come to the outside of a large villa in the center of the Jin family. The guards here are several times more than on the way when ye Han came. At least more than 20 experts of the Jin family are guarding here around the large villa. The lights in the villa are bright. Such strict guards make people want to find out.


    Ye Han is hidden on a big tree outside the villa. Although the guard here is relatively tight, it is not difficult for ye han to defeat him. He came to the villa silently.


    "Sir, I have you in the Jin family. The murderer Lin Qi will die here. Come on, I use tea instead of wine. Thank you for joining me."


    In the villa, ye Han hid in a secret position on the second floor. Hearing this, ye Han was a little curious. The people who spoke downstairs were important figures of the Kim family, but he spoke Chinese, not Bangzi language.


    Immediately, ye Hanshi showed his yin-yang magic eyes and looked downstairs. In the downstairs hall, there were three people making tea. One of them was Kim Jong Hyun. The person sitting next to Kim Jong Hyun looked a little like him, but he had a style of being the head of the family. He gave people an invisible momentum when he raised his hands and feet.


    Opposite them, an old man sat on the ground with his back to Ye Han, so that ye Han could not see his face even if he used yin-yang magic eyes.


    "The Jin family is polite. We all have a common enemy." the old man with his back to Ye Han said faintly. The voice made Ye Han feel familiar, but for a moment, ye Han couldn''t remember where he had heard this person''s voice.


    "Hehe, what Mr. said is that ye Han is not only the enemy of Mr. but also the enemy of my Kim family. This time ye Han sent his generals to make waves in our country. If Mr. is here, ye Han will certainly be able to kill one of Ye Han''s generals. At that time, ye Han will regret it." Jin Zhengcheng smiled faintly, and his smiling eyes twinkled with a sharp edge.


    Lin Qi takes his master into the underground world of Bangzi country. It can be said that God blocks the killing of God and Buddha blocks the killing of Buddha, so that no force in the underground world of Bangzi country can resist. In just a week, most of the rivers and mountains of the underground world of Bangzi country have been taken by Lin Qi. Finally, the Jin family had to come forward, but the Jin family still can''t stop Lin Qi. Now, Everyone in the underground world of Bangzi country knows that Lin Qi, the murderer, has been in Seoul. His goal is to completely erase the Kim family in Bangzi country.


    However, at this time, an expert who delighted the Jin family joined them. His joining relaxed the tense nerves of the Jin family. The Jin family could not face Lin Qi, but this man had the ability to kill each other with a wave.


    "Master Jin, what has happened to your Jin family recently?" the old man with his back to Ye Han said again.


    Hearing the speech, Jin Zhengcheng was stunned, shook his head and said; "I don''t know why Mr. Jin asked. Although I have a crisis brought by the demon Lin Qi, he can''t approach Seoul in the short term, so my Jin family is quiet for the time being."


    "Quiet? I think your Jin family will soon become restless." the old man said with a smile, and then he stopped talking. The old man clearly said something in his words, but he didn''t say it clearly.


    Seeing this, a look of doubt flashed across Jin Zhengcheng''s face. The old man opposite him didn''t have the courage to offend the Jin family, and now the Jin family still had to rely on each other to deal with the murderous God Lin Qi, so he said politely; "Sir, if you have something to say, can it be that my Jin family is not doing well enough to annoy sir?"


    Smelling the speech, the old man said; "If the master of the Jin family listens to me, he will closely defend the Jin family inside and outside and arrange a heaven and earth net. I think this heaven and earth net will be available soon."


    Hearing this, Jin Zhengcheng''s eyes coagulated and said; "Sir, I mean, will there be an expert coming to my Jin family recently?"


    Said the old man; "Master Jin, if you listen to me, I''ll ensure that the Jin family is all right. I''ll help you destroy the general under Ye Han''s hand."


    Jin Zhengcheng nodded and said to Jin Zhengxian, who had never spoken around him; "Did you hear what Sir said? Go and raise the defense of the Jin family to the highest level. With Sir, I''ll see what kind of expert dares to come to the Jin family."


    "Yes, big brother." Jin Zhengxian respectfully withdrew.


    "Hehe, sir, you should be satisfied now." Jin Zhengcheng smiled at the old man opposite him.


    "Master Jin, I''m helping you," the old man smiled faintly.


    On the second floor of the villa, with the old man''s words one by one, ye Han finally knew who the old man carrying him was. What ye Han didn''t expect was that he would meet this old acquaintance in Bangzi country.

 Chapter 1084

    "It''s the old guy. He even came to Bangzi country and mixed up with the Jin family."


    On the second floor of the villa, ye Han quietly withdrew his yin-yang eyes. Ye Han already knew the identity of the old man with his back to him. This man was no one else. It was Huangfu Qitian, who had the title of an old immortal in China. However, what made Ye Han wonder was how the old man came to Bangzi country and had a relationship with the Jin family.


    Ye Han believes that Huangfu Qitian helped the Jin family deal with themselves. After all, Huangfu Qitian''s two disciples died in his hands. Huangfu Qitian has long hated Ye Han. However, ye Han knows that Huangfu Qitian''s sudden appearance in Bangzi country is definitely not so simple.


    Although this old man hates himself to the bone, he should not appear in Bangzi country. Secretly, Huangfu Qitian must have his own purpose.


    This is an unexpected harvest for ye Han. Since Huangfu Qitian, an expert, appeared in Bangzi country, ye Han had to be cautious.


    Soon, ye Han left here quietly. Huangfu Qitian exists in the Jin family. Ye Han knows that he can''t stay any longer. With Huangfu Qitian''s strength, the longer he stays in the Jin family, the easier it is for the other party to find him. Once Huangfu Qitian wants to attack him, ye Han knows that he can''t defeat Huangfu Qitian and will scare the snake, Now that we know that Huangfu Qitian is in the Kim family, Huangfu Qitian is in the Ming Dynasty and they are in the dark.


    After leaving the big villa of the leader of the Jin family, ye Han, who was going to leave, saw Jin Zhengxian halfway. This person was controlled by Ye Han. During this period, he also lived a life worse than death. Every two days, the pain would torture him. He hated Ye Han deeply, but he didn''t want Ye han to die, even if ye Han was going to die, We have to get rid of his pain first.


    Looking at Jin Zhengxian who has entered a villa, ye Han sneered. Soon he quietly followed him. Maybe this person knows how Huangfu Qitian came to the Jin family.


    This villa should belong to Kim Jong Hyun, where Kim Jong Hyun''s wife and children live.


    "Zhengxian, what did elder brother ask you to talk about? Did you tell elder brother about your business?" a woman asked while massaging Jin Zhengxian behind him.


    Hearing the speech, Jin Zhengxian yelled; "My business, you are a woman. Don''t ask others. All right, don''t disturb me and let me be alone."


    Hearing this, the woman''s face looked wronged and opened her mouth, but she said nothing. Then she went upstairs alone.


    "Damn Ye Han!"


    After the woman went upstairs, a ferocious color flashed on Kim Jong Hyun''s face. Distracted, he picked up his sleeve and looked. There was a palm sized meat on his arm that was already rotting, but could he tell Kim Jong city about it?


    "Hehe, I don''t know what made Mr. Jin so angry?"


    At this time, just when Jin Zhengxian was upset, behind a pillar, ye Han''s figure slowly appeared in front of Jin Zhengxian. When he suddenly heard this, Jin Zhengxian was surprised. However, when he saw Ye Han, the expression on his face was both surprised and angry.


    "Why, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Has Mr. Jin forgotten me so soon?" Ye Han smiled faintly, walked over and sat down opposite Jin Zhengxian. Seeing this, Jin Zhengxian pressed down his anger and said sternly; "Ye Han, how did you appear here?"


    "Of course it came." Ye Han glanced at Jin Zhengxian and said; "It seems that Mr. Jin hasn''t been living very smoothly recently. I don''t know where I can help?"


    "Bastard, it''s all because of you..." Ye Han''s words made Kim Jong Hyun look at him ferociously.


    Ye Han said faintly; "Mr. Kim, if you don''t want people to know the relationship between you and me, you''d better keep your voice down. After all, it''s related to your life."


    "You..." Jin Zhengxian clenched his fist and couldn''t say a complete word for a long time.


    Ye Han continued; "Mr. Kim, why are you so angry? Shouldn''t you be happy that I''m here? I can help you solve your pain with a little means."


    Hearing the speech, Jin Zhengxian took a deep breath and sneered; "Ye Han, do you think I will believe you will help me for free? There is no free lunch in the world. What do you want me to do?"


    "It''s easy to deal with smart people." Ye Han said with a smile; "An old acquaintance of mine came to your Jin''s house. I want to know the purpose of his coming to your Jin''s house. If Mr. Jin told me, maybe I would help you alleviate your pain."


    "You... How do you know?" Jin Zhengxian''s face was surprised.


    Ye handao; "How do I know? You don''t need to know. I don''t know if Mr. Kim is willing to say the answer I want?"


    Jin Zhengxian looked at Ye Han and said; "I don''t know Huangfu Qitian''s intention. I only know that he is here to help my Jin family through the crisis."


    "Help your Jin family through the crisis?" Ye Han sneered and said; "Who is Huangfu Qitian? He will be kind to help your Jin family through the crisis for no reason?"


    "Hum, ye Han, don''t forget that Huangfu Qitian and you are enemies. Since you are enemies, why can''t he help the Jin family deal with you?" Jin Zhengxian sneered.


    "That''s right," said Ye Han with a faint smile; "But for Huangfu Qitian, I know him better than you. Since you can''t answer my question now, go and help me find out. It shouldn''t be difficult for you. As a reward, I can help you solve your pain."


    Hearing the speech, Jin Zhengxian''s face was a little ugly. Ye Han held his life in his hand, which made them feel extremely oppressed!


    "I didn''t expect you to put a chess piece here. However, I don''t think he can answer you this question."


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from behind Ye Han. When he heard the speech, ye Han was surprised and had no time to think about it. The dragon scale dagger immediately took off from ye Han''s hand and flew out, just like a terrible moon killing the place where the voice came from. This person can come out behind him silently. He is definitely a terrible expert.


    Ding!


    With a collision, sparks splashed, the dragon scale dagger shot out by Ye Han instantly ejected back without resistance. Seeing this, ye Han held the dragon scale dagger tightly in his hand. Immediately, his eyes looked forward indifferently. Across from him, there was another old acquaintance standing!

 Chapter 1085

    "Why, you''re surprised to see me, aren''t you?"


    Looking at Ye Han''s cold face with startled color, the sword God smiled faintly and walked towards Ye Han.


    Ye Han smiled; "I''m really surprised to meet you here, but since Huangfu Qitian has appeared here, it''s normal for you to appear here."


    When we separated at the foot of Qilian Mountain, the sword God said he would go after Huangfu Qitian. At present, Huangfu Qitian is in the Jin family, and it''s not surprising that the sword God will chase him all the way here.


    The sword God smiled; "When I was outside the Kim family just now, I watched the four of you sneak in. I was afraid you might meet Huangfu Qitian, so I followed in."


    "I see."


    The sword God continued; "Ye Han, I came here all the way from China to hunt down Huangfu Qitian. You want to know why Huangfu Qitian appears here. It''s no use asking him, because no one in the Jin family knows Huangfu Qitian''s real intention. Let''s go and leave here first. We''ll talk about it in detail at that time."


    "OK." Ye Han nodded, and immediately he looked at Jin Zhengxian and said; "Excuse me tonight, Mr. king, but I think we''ll see each other again here."


    After that, ye Han left here with the sword God.


    "Bastard..." watching Ye Han and the sword God leave, Jin Zhengxian suddenly broke the tea cup on the table.


    After a while, when ye Han and the sword God came to the place where they first entered the Jin family, Zhao Hengtian and the three of them had returned. Looking at Ye Han and the sword God coming together, Zhao Hengtian and the three of them were also surprised.


    Ye handao; "Brother Zhao, let''s go back to the hotel first."


    When they returned to the hotel, Zhao Hengtian couldn''t help asking their doubts; "Ye Han, why did the sword God come to the Bangzi country? And he also appeared in the Jin family?"


    "Not only the sword God came, but the old guy Huangfu Qitian also came to the Bangzi country." Ye Han looked at the sword God.


    Said the sword God; "I''ve been chasing Huangfu Qitian here from home, but the old man has the skill of a strange family and let him escape every time, and I''m not as strong as him. If he wants to escape, I really can''t help him. However, I found that the old man was still tracking down the whereabouts of the holy beast white tiger on the way I chased him. I think he found something, so he came here Here. "


    "It turned out that the old guy came for the holy beast white tiger." Ye Han''s eyes narrowed.


    "Is the holy beast white tiger really here?" asked the sword God.


    Ye Han said; "The holy beast white tiger should also be in the Bangzi country. My people found it here, so I came to the Bangzi country. However, Huangfu Qitian is really not simple. The people in the holy land of Kunlun haven''t found the whereabouts of the holy beast white tiger yet. He found it first."


    Of course, Huangfu Qitian has found the whereabouts of the holy beast white tiger, and ye Han is also worried about whether the people in the Holy Land Kunlun have also found it?


    Hearing the speech, the sword God pondered; "It seems that it has something to do with the Jin family, otherwise Huangfu Qitian won''t go there for no reason."


    Ye handao; "This can also explain why Huangfu Qitian is willing to help the Jin family, because his main purpose is white tiger. Helping the Jin family is just a cover."


    Hearing this, Zhao Hengtian said; "But will Huangfu Qitian be the opponent of the holy beast white tiger?"


    "Since the old guy dares to attack the holy beast white tiger, he must have his own preparation." a cold light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. Immediately he looked at the sword God and said; "Sword God, since you are here, why don''t we take this opportunity to remove Huangfu Qitian''s cancer and keep him for a day, it will always be difficult for people to sleep and eat."


    "You can try." the sword God nodded. If ye Han and his four people helped, it would be easier for him to get rid of Huangfu Qitian.


    "Just now I don''t know the whereabouts of the holy beast white tiger. If we can contact it, we will have a better chance to get rid of Huangfu Qitian." Ye Han didn''t find the trace of the holy beast white tiger in Jin''s house this evening. He didn''t even find his breath. Ye Han wondered why that guy came to Bangzi country?


    Zhao Hengtian said; "The three of us didn''t find anything in the Jin family, but I found a mountain cave at the back in the deepest part of the Jin family manor. The cave is heavily guarded. If you want to enter the cave and check, you must eliminate these guards."


    "Cave?" Ye Han frowned. Why does the Jin family defend a cave closely?


    "So, when shall we do it?" asked the sword God.


    "Don''t worry first. Since you want to win the world over Huangfu, the people of the Jin family are bound to participate." Ye Han said; "My people happen to be in Bangzi country now. It seems that they can help me solve the Jin family first, and then talk about others."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Hengtian said; "I will inform Lin Qi that the boy will come to Seoul now."


    Ye Han nodded. Lin Qi took people to deal with the Jin family. They had more time to deal with Huangfu Qitian.


    Ye Han said to the sword God at this time; "Sword God, maybe you don''t know, di Zun is in the golden triangle right now."


    "Did she bother you?" the sword God frowned.


    Ye Han shook his head and smiled; "She is very smart. She went to the golden triangle to ask me about the whereabouts of the holy beast white tiger. In fact, it was for the sake of the little girl. Now their mother and daughter are in the golden triangle. If you can get rid of Huangfu Qitian this time, you can go to the golden triangle."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, a soft color flashed on the determined face of the sword God; "Thanks. I think their mother and daughter have met now, which can be regarded as helping me solve a problem."


    Ye handao; "In fact, di Zun has a cold face and a hot heart, but the holy mountain of Kunlun..."


    The Holy Land Kunlun is indeed a big mountain between the sword God and di zunxi Yao. As long as the Holy Land Kunlun exists, the sword God and di zunxi Yao will never be possible.


    Zhao Hengtian said at this time; "Ye Han, Lin Qi has set out. I think he will come here to meet us in less than an hour."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Well, as soon as Lin Qi and his people arrive, we will fight Huangfu Qitian. Then he will come to destroy the Jin family, and we will kill Huangfu Qitian together."


    If there is no one to deal with the Jin family, once Ye Han and his family have a hand in Huangfu Qitian, the Jin family is bound to participate. Although these Jin family people are not worried about ye Han, they will also get in the way. If they want to deal with experts like Huangfu Qitian, no unexpected situation can happen.


    However, just when ye Han and his family decided to kill Huangfu Qitian, a kind of agitation slowly passed through Ye Han''s body. This agitation belongs to the breath of rosefinch holy beast, which is a kind of mania and anxiety!

 Chapter 1086

    What''s going on?


    Feel the agitation from the body, ye Han''s sword eyebrows coagulate, which belongs to the breath of rosefinch holy beast. Why do you seem so restless and manic at this time? Since the rosefinch holy beast fell asleep in Ye Han''s body, ye Han has never seen any movement in his body except that Shanhai City saved him with fire rebirth.


    Suddenly, ye Han''s eyes looked out of the window of the hotel. That was the direction of the Kim family.


    "No, go to the Jin family. The holy beast white tiger is in trouble." then, ye Han has swept out of the window for the first time, like a black light walking against the wind in the night sky. At this time, the rosefinch holy beast is manic. It must feel the smell of the holy beast white tiger, and the holy beast white tiger must be in danger.


    The sword God was the first to follow Ye Han, he asked; "Ye Han, did you find anything?"


    "Don''t ask first. Go to the Jin family and you''ll know."


    Behind Ye Han and the sword God are Zhao Hengtian. At this time, Zhao Hengtian also informed Lin Qi and asked him to rush directly to the Jin family as soon as possible. Once they fight Huangfu Qitian now, Lin Qi''s people must suppress the Jin family.


    Not long ago, within kilometers from the Kim family, ye Han had heard a roar of animals coming from the night sky, which contained boundless anger.


    Sure enough, it''s this little guy!


    Ye Han frowned and hurried away. For a moment, ye Han and others appeared over the Jin family. The next moment, in the depths of the Jin family''s manor, ye Han saw Huangfu standing in the sky and suppressing the holy beast white tiger with terrible India and law. In Zhou Wei, hundreds of experts of the Jin family were constantly attacking the holy beast white tiger, The weapons fell on the holy beast white tiger, making its white body flow with blood.


    "Hum, beast, you won''t escape from my immortal powder tonight. I''ve specially prepared it for you." a cold voice came from Huangfu Qitian''s mouth.


    Anger, a sky high anger was released from ye Han!


    "You... Damn it!"


    The terrible sound spread in the night sky. Ye Han''s body ran away like lightning. In the next moment, a shocking blade fell from the night sky. The blade was like the coming of the world destroying thunder and directly killed the experts of the Jin family. In an instant, screams were constantly transmitted from the experts of the Jin family. On the ground, A terrible knife scar spread out for more than 20 meters, as if the earth had been split by this knife!


    This terrible noise made the experts of the Jin family look up one after another. At the moment, the five people of Ye Han have appeared above their heads. Their faces are as cold as ice, freezing the world!


    "Ye Han!"


    Seeing here, the masters of the Jin family were surprised. The name of Ye Han is a taboo for the Jin family, because many masters of the Jin family have died in Ye Han''s hands. Now, let alone facing Ye Han, even facing Lin Qi, a senior general under Ye Han, they feel powerless.


    Ye Han''s eyes fell on the holy beast white tiger. The little guy didn''t know what means Huangfu Qitian had taken. As a holy beast, it was hurt like this by these mortals!


    Seeing ye Han''s arrival, the holy beast white tiger''s mouth resounded with a roar that frightened the night sky. A pair of green eyes stared at Ye Han, and the extremely weak voice came into Ye Han''s mind; "Here you are!"


    "Yes, I''m here. Who hurt you today? I want his life!" Ye Han''s eyes scanned the people of the Jin family below. The extremely cold eyes made Jin Zhengcheng, the master of the Jin family, tremble. His cold eyes made him feel that he was stared at by death.


    "Sword God, I didn''t expect you to come here." at the moment, Huangfu Qitian looked at the sword God with cold eyes. Soon he looked at Ye Han again. His eyes were slightly undetectable. He was sure to deal with the sword God, but if ye Han and them were added, he wouldn''t want to get the holy beast white tiger tonight.


    "Huangfu Qitian, chasing you from home to abroad, tonight is your death." the sword God pulled out his sword and flashed through his hands like a startling flood. Immediately, the sky rising sword breath was released from the sword God and shrouded the whole night sky.


    "You can have a try." Huang Fu''s face was cold.


    "You''re an old man with an indefatigable thief''s heart. I want you to die!" Ye Han''s eyes fell on Huangfu Qitian, and his amazing killing intention surged in the night sky like a tide.


    "Hum, are you qualified to be driven out of the country as a bereaved dog?" Huangfu snorted coldly.


    "Kill!"


    With a violent drink, the terrible will power bloomed from ye Han. Now ye Han has cultivated the nine fold war method to the four fold realm. That terrible heavy power seems to break the void. The next moment, ye Han cut a world-shaking blade in the air towards Huangfu Qitian.


    Then, around Ye Han, the sword of the sword God is proud of heaven and earth, and the dazzling sword Qi tears the void. There are no fancy tricks, but forge ahead and be fierce. The sword of the sword God gives people a supreme breath that all swords are destroyed between heaven and earth!


    Zhao Hengtian and Leng just followed Ye Han''s side. The four joined hands. Even Huangfu Qitian''s face was dignified. Soon, Huangfu Qitian withdrew the ancient seal of terror suppressed on the holy beast white tiger. His old body stepped on the void, and a terrible force ripple rippled around Huangfu Qitian.


    This kind of fluctuation is like a ripple of water. The four of Ye Han killed Huangfu Qitian and were disturbed by this force, which makes them feel like they are in a deep quagmire. It''s like sailing against the current, and it''s very difficult to get close to the position of Huangfu Qitian. However, for the three of Ye Han, the sword of the sword God is as sharp and as fast as thunder.


    Seeing that Huangfu Qitian had fought with Ye Han and others in the night sky, a cold light flashed in Jin Zhengcheng''s eyes; "The people of the Jin family listen to the order and take down the beast first."


    Hearing the speech, the people of the Jin family rushed to the holy beast white tiger again. The holy beast white tiger can''t make a trace of power. They don''t need to waste much power if they want to take it down.


    "Hum, do you guys think I''m a decoration?"


    Ji Botian''s figure fell from the sky, and the hammer in his hand burst out. The heads of the two Jin family people had been smashed by him, and the white brains splashed everywhere.

 Chapter 1087

    Ji Po Tian held the Po Tian hammer in his hand. His tall body stood in front of the holy beast white tiger like a god of war. On his Po Tian hammer, there were drops of blood falling down. His blow just now had smashed the heads of the two Jin families. The people of the Jin family were shocked by that fierce means and dared not come forward one after another.


    "Kill him!".


    Hearing the speech, the master of the Jin family immediately rushed to Ji Shatian from all directions.


    "Hum, just in time. I''m going to kill tonight!"


    Ji Po Tian smiled grimly. The Po Tian hammer in his hand was immediately danced by him and bombarded out crazily. One after another, the experts of the Kim family died under his weapons.


    In the night sky, the collision between Ye Han and Huangfu Qitian was earth shaking, and a terrible force rippled in the void. From Huangfu Qitian''s hand, the terrible ancient seal kept blowing out. The two sides collided, and the oppressive force made the void shake, as if the strength of the five of them could not bear the void.


    Huangfu Qitian''s look was cold, and the vast ancient Indian power was filled with the horror of exterminating the world. His eyes swept wildly over the four of Ye Han. They were the most threatening to Huangfu Qitian. Huangfu Qitian had fought with the sword God for more than four or five times. Huangfu Qitian knew the strength of the sword God very well, but, Huangfu Qitian''s greatest advantage is that he has a unique skill. Therefore, every time he fights with the sword God, he can retreat unharmed.


    "Kill you first!"


    Suddenly, Huangfu Qitian''s eyes fell on Ye Han, and the terrible killing opportunity directly shrouded Ye Han. Huangfu Qitian knew that all of Ye Han and others were centered on Ye Han. Once Ye Han had an accident, this alliance of the four of them would be disrupted, and then it would be his opportunity.


    Buzz!


    The terrible ancient seal condensed into a triangular heavy peak and fell down from ye Han''s head. With the emergence of this ancient seal heavy peak, ye Han felt an infinite pressure falling on his body in vain. This pressure seemed to crush Ye Han''s body.


    In the other three directions in the night sky, when the sword gods saw this, Qi Leng snorted and killed Huangfu Qitian.


    "Hum, if I want to kill him, will you three have a chance?"


    Looking at the three sword gods killed in the night sky, Huangfu Qitian snorted coldly. Immediately, he saw that the void in front of Huangfu Qitian suddenly twisted, and he himself appeared 100 meters away with the help of this twisted power. This speed, like a blink, made the attack of the three sword gods empty.


    "Strange door skill, move shape and change shadow!" the sword God''s eyes were cold. Huangfu Qitian had a strange and unpredictable strange door skill, which was the most troublesome place. Unless it was a dirty old Taoist who also practiced the strange door skill, he could have a way to contain Huangfu Qitian.


    "Ye Han, you escaped last time. This time you wanted to die!"


    The terrible triangular heavy peak was still suppressed on Ye Han''s head, so that ye Han didn''t even have the ability to move. Huangfu Qitian''s palm trembled in the void, and the triangular heavy peak ancient seal continued to land on Ye Han''s head.


    "Thunder kills the world sword - thunder falls!"


    Ye Han''s heart is cold. His knife explodes and stabs at the triangular heavy peak. The light of the knife turns into sword light, replacing the sword with a knife. Ye Han shows the first move in the thunder killing sword technique.


    "Hum, dying." Huang Fu sneered.


    Boom!


    The terrible thunder annihilation sword attack was on the triangular heavy peak ancient seal, but what made Ye Han look ugly was that his attack could not shake the ancient seal of Huangfu Qitian at all. His body was suppressed by the triangular heavy peak ancient seal, which completely imprisoned his body and couldn''t move.


    Ye Han looks ugly. When he was at the eight pole gate, his thunder killing sword technique could also kill Huangfu Qitian''s ancient seal attack. But now, he wants to kill him. Huangfu Qitian shows the most powerful unique skill, and even ye Han''s thunder killing sword technique can''t resist.


    As the triangular heavy peak ancient seal gradually fell to the top of his head, ye Han''s eyes seemed to see the sky collapsing, and his body was about to be destroyed with the sky collapsing. This scene made Ye Han''s eyes indifferent, and his heart gradually gave birth to a feeling of despair. That kind of despair was the despair of being on the scene and seeing no hope.


    This despair spread to Ye Han''s whole body, as if he had felt life and death. When Shanhai city was besieged by the major sects of the ancient martial world, ye Han felt it once, and now he feels the feeling of wandering on the edge of life and death.


    It was a powerless feeling, unable to control their own destiny.


    However, in the evening, when ye Han wandered on the edge of life and death, a touch of enlightenment suddenly climbed into his heart.


    "Break life and death, prove the Avenue..."


    These six words automatically appeared in Ye Han''s mind at this time. He felt life and death and the artistic conception from the edge of life and death in despair. Ye Han finally knew where he came from. If he wanted to understand the artistic conception, he must personally feel the despair. At that moment, the desperate situation wandering on the edge of life and death was an artistic conception.


    However, when ye Han gradually closed his eyes to realize the artistic conception hovering on the edge of life and death, the sword of the sword God, like a divine weapon piercing the heavens, shot on the triangular heavy peak ancient seal. The sword shot out and the ancient seal was broken. The artistic conception of life and death disappeared from ye Han''s mind at night.


    "Ye Han, wake up!" a loud drink, like a deep insight, the voice of the sword God rolled out in Ye Han''s mind.


    This scene seemed to be a long time, but in fact it was only a second or two. The sword God abandoned the sword in his hand to help Ye Han resolve the crisis.


    "Not nearly!" Ye Han said secretly. Unfortunately, as long as he was given a moment, he could fully understand that artistic conception.


    In an instant, ye Han''s eyes looked at Huangfu Qitian. At the moment, Huangfu Qitian was being entangled by the three sword gods.


    "Old man, I almost died in your hands." Ye Han looked indifferent. His figure flashed and galloped away, and the sword falling from the night sky automatically fell into Ye Han''s hands; "Sword God, take the sword."


    With a sword in hand, the sword God is the real sword God. Thousands of sword Qi belong to one sword, which is unparalleled.

 Chapter 1088

    "Damn it!"


    On the night sky, Huangfu Qitian saw that the sword God had destroyed his killing move against Ye Han. His eyes were filled with cold light, and the defense seal and attack seal were constantly condensed from his hands.


    "Hum, old man, you almost got the way." Ye Han blasted and chopped down in the void with a powerful knife, which immediately showed that a defense seal in front of Huangfu Qitian was broken.


    There is a lesson from ye Han''s experience. Now the four people fight against Huangfu Qitian. Ye Han and they are not dispersed. Once dispersed, they will give Huangfu Qitian a chance to break one by one. In the face of Huangfu Qitian''s terrible ancient seal attack and strange door skills, ye Han and the four of them will no longer be careless.


    Boom!


    Waves of terrible collision sound came out in the night sky. The four of Ye Han were closely united at the moment, and their forces blew away at Huangfu Qitian, making Huangfu Qitian step backward in the void, and his face became extremely ugly.


    At present, the four of Ye Han are united, so that Huangfu Qitian can''t find a breakthrough at all. No matter what he does to any of the four, the other three will respond at the first time.


    "Huangfu Qitian, you are at a dead end." the sword God looked indifferent. His sword was shining brightly. He waved his sword on the ancient seal in front of Huangfu Qitian. Immediately, the ancient seal burst like a bubble.


    Huangfu Qitian shouted loudly, and his hands crossed together like lightning. However, when he had not condensed the second ancient seal, the attacks of Ye Han, Zhao Hengtian and Leng all followed, forcing him to step backward in the void and spread with a flushed face.


    "Huangfu Qitian, it''s time for you to pay!"


    The sword God walked in the void in front of Ye Han''s three people, and a sharp sword seemed to come from the end of the night sky.


    Come on!


    It''s too fast!


    The sword of the sword God is faster than lightning, which makes Ye Han''s eyes can''t keep up. He can only feel the sword God coming out of the sword, but he can''t see the attack of the sword God. At this moment, the sword God and his sword can be called the word "God". Leng''s sword technique is like a toddler in front of him.


    Boom!


    Huangfu Qitian, who was pushed back by Ye Han, did not react to such a fast sword. His body was pierced by the sword Qi, and a sword hole two fingers wide appeared, flowing blood.


    Good chance!


    Seeing here, almost at the moment when Huangfu Qitian was injured, the three of Ye Han sent out at the same time. They attacked and killed Huangfu Qitian again, causing the injured Huangfu Qitian to be injured again. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth and floated in the night sky.


    Seeing this scene, the four men killed Huangfu Qitian again.


    "Ha ha ha, the sons of the Jin family, your seventh master is coming!"


    At this time, outside the Jin family''s manor, Lin Qi arrived with two dragon generals, Four Heavenly Dragon generals and 23 silver dragons. They were all experienced experts and murderers who grew up in the killing. Their arrival was like a boundless evil spirit to cover the whole Jin family.


    "Kill God Lin Qi!"


    Jin Zhengcheng''s face changed greatly as he looked at the figures coming from outside the manor; "It''s over, it''s over, it''s really over this time..."


    The emergence of Ye Han and others has brought the Jin family into a life and death situation. At the moment, the killing God Lin Qi also came with people, which is the end of his Jin family.


    "Kill me, old and young, no one!"


    At this moment, Lin Qi did not live up to the name of killing God and treated the enemy. After coming to the Bangzi country, he never showed mercy and killed everything. For him, even if he left a young child, he may pose a threat to Tianlong in the future.


    Lin Qi joined with an expert. Ji Botian, who fought with the people of the Jin family on the earth, can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Although the people of the Jin family are nothing to him, he still has to protect the holy beast white tiger and can only blindly defend. Once he attacks, he will give the Jin family a chance to fight the holy beast white tiger.


    "Ji Botian, you go to help the boss kill the old miscellaneous hair, and I''ll give these little bastards to the seventh master." Lin Qi came from among the experts of the Jin family. Every time he waved his broken halberd, he would take away a life and kill. Under his leadership, the experts of Tianlong are making terrible bloody pictures.


    Ji Botian didn''t speak. She flew away with a pair of battering hammers. Lin Qi was about to arrive, and the holy beast white tiger didn''t need him to continue to protect him.


    On the night sky, with Ji Botian''s joining, Huangfu Qitian, who was already seriously injured, has greater pressure. Although Ji Botian''s strength is insignificant to him, he is seriously injured now. Any force joining will pose a threat to him.


    "A bunch of bastards!" Huang Fu Qitian''s face was ferocious, and he was forced to step backward in the night sky.


    Seeing that Huangfu Qitian had reached the critical moment of life and death, when ye Han was preparing to kill him with the power of the people, the voice of the holy beast white tiger suddenly came into Ye Han''s mind; "Boy, leave the old man alone and come with me quickly."


    Hearing this, ye Han looked shocked and hurried to look at the position of the holy beast white tiger. At the moment, the holy beast white tiger has become a little tiger and is running towards the back of the Jin family.


    Seeing this, ye Han can only give up Huangfu Qitian and chase the holy beast white tiger in the night sky. For a moment, ye Han has come to the front of a cave, which should be the cave found by Zhao Hengtian, but no one is guarding here.


    "Don''t look, come in quickly."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han entered the cave. The cave was not very deep, up to 20 meters deep. However, after entering the cave, ye Han immediately felt an extremely sharp force spreading in the air. The sharp force swept over and cut Ye Han''s clothes.


    "What a sharp power!" Ye Han''s eyes coagulated and hurried forward. Finally, ye Han found the holy beast white tiger at the end of the cave. At the moment, it was standing under a stone platform. On that stone platform, ye Han found a glittering golden stone, which was triangular, That kind of sharp power diffused from the golden stone of the triangle.


    "Is this the extraterrestrial meteorite obtained by the Kim family?" Ye Han looked strange.


    "Shit tianwai meteorite, this is one of the five elements of the golden stone. Don''t ask, boy. Hide this golden stone quickly. It''s too late!" the voice of the holy beast white tiger seemed a little urgent, and its face showed a humanized anxious color. In this case, ye Han didn''t see each other so anxious when he was trapped by Huangfu Qitian just now.

 Chapter 1089

    Inside the cave, ye Han saw that the holy beast white tiger was so eager that he could only suppress his doubts and put the glittering triangular stone into xumijie. This stone was golden and didn''t know what material it was made of. However, with the disappearance of this stone, the sharp power permeated in the cave disappeared.


    Seeing here, the eager color on the holy beast white tiger''s face disappeared.


    Asked Ye Han; "Little fellow, you say this stone is a golden stone? Did you come here for it?"


    The holy beast white tiger nodded, and the voice came into Ye Han''s mind; "This is the gold shaped stone among the five elements. It has the power of the five elements. The power of gold is the most cutting-edge power in the world. When you practice it to the extreme, everything in heaven and earth can be broken. It plays a very important role. You will gradually find this later. You must hide this gold shaped stone and don''t be found by the people in the holy land of Kunlun."


    Five element stone, five element force, gold shaped stone, gold force


    Ye Han was dizzy by the holy beast white tiger, but before ye Han could speak, the holy beast white tiger continued; "I know you have questions in your mind, but now there is no time to explain. This golden stone contains the power of gold. You must absorb the power inside. I came here to help your boy find this stone. With it, you can fight against the Holy Land Kunlun in the future. It''s up to you whether my holy beast family can extricate themselves from the Holy Land Kunlun!"


    "Thanks, little fellow!" Ye Han was moved. The holy beast white tiger came all the way from China to Bangzi country to help him find the golden stone.


    "If you want to thank me, help me save the holy beast family from the holy land of Kunlun, so that my efforts are not in vain. Boy, my holy beast family depends on you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned. From the other party''s tone, he heard a taste of life and death.


    "Little guy, tell me what happened?" Ye Han asked with a frown.


    "They have come!" the holy beast white tiger looked out of the cave and said; "Remember what I said, the golden stone is your hope to deal with the holy land of Kunlun, and the meaning of the golden stone is by no means so. Even if you enter another world in the future, it is the supreme treasure. Also, don''t let the rosefinch be exposed."


    After that, the holy beast white tiger has staggered out of the cave.


    "Who''s coming? Ye Han''s face tightened and followed him out. At this moment, the war outside had stopped. When ye Han followed the holy beast white tiger to the place where the war began, his face suddenly looked ugly, because there were two experts in the night sky that ye Han didn''t want to face.


    Xuan and Huang!


    This is what ye Han is worried about, but it has happened now. Huangfu Qitian can trace the whereabouts of the holy beast white tiger, and xuanhuang and Huang can naturally do it.


    The war stopped, and all eyes stared at the black and yellow worshippers in the night sky. Their faces were also very ugly. If the black and yellow worshippers appeared here, you don''t have to know what the holy beast white tiger will face.


    "Hum, damn mole ants, what else do you have to say now?" with Huang Zun''s cold hum in the night sky, an infinite pressure shrouded the world in an instant. In an instant, everyone felt heavy.


    The two worshippers of xuanhuang looked at Ye Han coldly and killed Ling Tian. When he was in the golden triangle, ye Han said he didn''t know the whereabouts of the holy beast white tiger, but now he stood with the holy beast white tiger.


    "Old fellow, what do you want me to say?" Ye Han''s face was also very cold. The appearance of the black and yellow dignitaries surprised him.


    "Hum, deceive us. It seems that you''re trying to die." Xuan Huang and Huang walked down on the void.


    Seeing this, the sword God and others came one after another and stood next to Ye Han. Lin Qi also took Tianlong''s people to block Ye Han''s body and stared at each other with a murderous face.


    "A group of mole ants, I''ll send you all to hell tonight." the murderous opportunity was revealed in the eyes of xuanhuang.


    Hearing the speech, Jin Zhengcheng''s face was happy. If the two masters killed Ye Han and them, the crisis faced by his Jin family would be lifted automatically.


    "Two elders, if you can help me kill these people, I''d like to thank the Jin family very much." Jin Zhengcheng said with a humble face.


    "Hum, what are you? Dare we kill for you." Huang Zun looked cold. With a wave of his arms and hands, a terrible force fell on Jin Zhengcheng. The next moment, Jin Zhengcheng''s face stiffened and his body fell soft.


    Seeing this, the people of the Kim family looked frightened and retreated out with a frightened face.


    In the night sky, Huangfu Qitian, who saw this scene, quietly left at this time. Both xuanhuang and xuanhuang appeared. He wanted to get the holy beast white tiger, but he didn''t have any chance at all. When he saw here, ye Han and others knew that Huangfu Qitian had left, but they had no choice. At present, Huangfu Qitian is not their goal, but xuanhuang and Huang are.


    "Lin Qi, get back!" Ye Han patted Lin Qi on the shoulder. The two venerable xuanhuang wanted to kill. They couldn''t stop them. There was no one here to stop them. They could only increase casualties.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qi waved his hand. Tianlong''s people immediately retreated to one side. Ye Han and others faced the two dignitaries directly.


    "Mole ants, it seems that God wants you to die in our hands." Huang Zun sneered and said; "I didn''t kill you in the golden triangle, but here, you have no way to escape, and no one can save your life."


    "Hum, you two old dogs forgot that I smiled and asked the sky." the sword God stepped forward two steps with his eyes like a sword. His right hand has been placed on the hilt of the sword and can be scabbard to kill at any time.


    Hearing this, xuanzun said indifferently; "Smile and ask heaven, do you really think we dare not kill you? For the sake of the earth, get out of here within three seconds."


    "Unless you two old dogs can kill me too." the sword of sword God was slowly pulled out, which made the faces of xuanhuang and di Zun completely indifferent. If it weren''t for the relationship between xiaowentian and di Zun, they would have killed xiaowentian, let alone the old dog of the other party. When did they suffer this insult?


    "Hum, smile and ask the sky. It seems that you''ve asked for hardship. Today, even if you have a good relationship with di Zun, we both want you to pay the price." the cold voice was transmitted in the air, just like the biting cold across the world, which made Ye Han really feel the killing intention of Xuan and Huang zuns!

 Chapter 1090

    Looking at the cold walk of the two worshippers xuanhuang, ye Han held the dragon scale dagger tightly. The two worshippers xuanhuang wanted to fight, and they had to fight to the death. In this case, ye Han had no choice but to hand over the holy beast white tiger. Of course Ye Han didn''t want to. The holy beast white tiger went all the way to Bangzi country to help him find the golden stone, Only then did the two venerable xuanhuang have the chance to find it.


    Otherwise, hide with the strength of the holy beast white tiger, and the two worshippers xuanhuang may not be able to find it. Even if they find it, the holy beast white tiger is afraid to have the strength of World War I in the face of them.


    The holy beast white tiger fell into danger because of himself. Ye Han would not watch it taken away by the two worshippers xuanhuang.


    "Don''t mess around. Neither of you is their opponent."


    The voice of the holy beast white tiger sounded in Ye Han''s mind; "Boy, don''t be impulsive. That guy didn''t know what means he gave me just now. At the moment, I can''t play the power of the holy beast. Even if you all go together, you will die. Anyway, I didn''t think I could escape their pursuit when I came out to look for the golden stone. Fortunately, you came here in time. Now the golden stone has fallen into your hand safely, even if I am They have caught you. With you, we holy beasts still have hope. "


    "Little guy, do you want to..." Ye Han''s face was ugly.


    "I have no choice. The green dragon and Xuanwu have fallen into the hands of the Holy Land Kunlun, and the rosefinch has been sleeping. If I don''t do something, my holy beast family will really have no hope. Remember me, the gold stone is your capital against the Holy Land Kunlun, and its role is not only here, but you will find it in the future..."


    After that, the holy beast white tiger has gone out, stood in front of everyone and looked at the two worshippers xuanhuang.


    "Little guy!" Ye Han was so heartbroken that he watched it go out, which made Ye Han think of the scene when Ji Yanhuang and the sloppy old Taoist priest were slaves to the Holy Land Kunlun for him.


    Seeing this, xuanhuang and Huang stopped one after another and looked at the holy beast white tiger; "This time, you have no way to escape. I''ve caught you. I''ll ask the emperor for help at that time. The credit belongs to both of us. Di zunxi Yao doesn''t want to take a share."


    "Ye Han, how do you do?" the sword God asked Ye Han and asked the holy beast white tiger to leave for the two worshippers xuanhuang?


    Ye Han deeply breathed the air and said; "Don''t do it. Let it handle it."


    Hearing the speech, the sword God silently nodded, but his sword was tightly held in his hand. Once the two venerable xuanhuang chose to fight them, his sword must move.


    The holy beast White Tiger stood in front of the two worshippers of Xuan and Huang, and its head was raised. Even if it could not use its power, it would not lower its head in front of the two worshippers of Xuan and Huang.


    The whole scene was silent in this atmosphere. About half a minute later, xuanzun sneered at Ye Han and said; "Mole ant, this time you are lucky to continue to live. We don''t care how you make trouble abroad, but don''t let me see you in China, otherwise you will really come to the end of your life."


    With these words, xuanhuang and Baihu turned and walked away. The holy beast Baihu looked at Ye Han and left with xuanhuang.


    "Boy, it''s up to you. I''ll wait for you in the holy land of Kunlun."


    The voice of the holy beast white tiger came into Ye Han''s mind. Although Ye Han didn''t know what the holy beast white tiger and xuanhuang talked about, in Ye Han''s sight, the holy beast white tiger had disappeared into the vast night sky with xuanhuang.


    Ye Han clenched his fist. The departure of the holy beast white tiger made him feel the powerlessness of facing the Holy Land Kunlun again.


    The golden stone, the holy beast white tiger, risked being found by the people in the holy land of Kunlun to help him find it. The importance of this stone is self-evident.


    "It''s not just you, the holy land of Kunlun, there are others waiting for me. Don''t worry, one day, I will make a comeback!" Ye Han breathed a deep breath. At this moment, there was a terrible violent breath surging in his heart, and a crazy killing intention to be released.


    Feel the breath of Ye Han, and Tianlong''s people are also blooming with terrible killing intention.


    "Kill them!"


    Lin Qi gave an order and looked like Shura. At the moment, he also needed to release his murderous spirit, and the Jin family became his best vent target. For a moment, the screams of the Jin family rang out in the night sky. Tonight, the Jin family in Bangzi country is destined to be destroyed by Lin Qi.


    The whole Jin family had no resistance to the killing God Lin Qi, just like the lamb to be slaughtered. Even Jin Zhengxian was killed. Ye Han didn''t open his mouth to keep him. Ye Han didn''t stop Lin Qi''s killing of the Jin family.


    In less than half an hour, the Kim family will never survive again. Lin Qi''s attack will naturally eliminate the roots and leave no hidden dangers. There is a strong smell of blood over the whole Kim family.


    Lin Qi started the Jin family, but ye Han didn''t take care of it. They returned to the hotel again.


    "Now even the holy beast white tiger has fallen into the hands of the Holy Land Kunlun." the sword God sighed and said; "Unfortunately, Huangfu Qitian''s old boy escaped!"


    "Sword God, please help me find him, don''t kill him, because I''ll kill him myself if I have a chance!" Ye Han looked angry. If Huangfu Qitian didn''t stir up the game and give the holy beast white tiger a means, maybe tonight, xuanhuang and Huang couldn''t take the holy beast white tiger.


    "No problem, even if he runs away, I can find it. My sword will help me track his breath." the sword God clenched his sword and looked at Ye Han and said; "Look ahead, as long as you''re still there, they still have hope."


    "I know." Ye Han nodded, stood in front of the window, looked at the night sky outside and said; "They all have hope for me, so no matter what I experience, I can''t let them down."


    "If only you could think so," said the sword God; "Huangfu Qitian, I will follow him all the time so that he can never stop until you have the ability to face him personally, which is the time of his death."


    With that, the sword God has swept out the window. Huangfu Qitian is seriously injured and must still be in the Bangzi country. Now it is the best time to track Huangfu Qitian.


    Zhao Hengtian said at this time; "Ye Han, the affairs in Bangzi country are over. Then, when shall we leave for the west?"


    "Tomorrow morning," said Ye Han with a cold light in his eyes; "Brother Zhao, go and prepare some tickets. We''ll fly to the west tomorrow morning. No one can be a stumbling block for us!"

 Chapter 1091

    The dark night, in the hotel, belongs to Ye Han''s room.


    On the bed, ye Han closed his eyes. In his mind, he was remembering the artistic conception wandering on the edge of life and death in the face of Huangfu Qitian. That artistic conception is what ye Han needs to understand. Only by understanding that artistic conception, ye Han can really control the immortal sword. Moreover, that artistic conception is also a super powerful means of attack.


    However, without being on the scene to feel the artistic conception hovering on the edge of life and death, ye Han could not bring himself into it and could not understand its essentials no matter how to aftertaste the scene at that time.


    "It seems that if you want to understand that artistic conception, you must experience the situation of wandering on the edge of life and death." Ye Han slowly opened his eyes and observed the word sword cliff in Wuxu. The artistic conception in that sword is extremely powerful. Although it is only an artistic conception, if you can understand it, its power is not small.


    However, if you want to understand, unless ye Han experiences that life and death situation again, that is to say, ye Han wants to "die again" and feel the true meaning of this artistic conception from the edge of life and death.


    Unable to comprehend the artistic conception, ye Han can only give up temporarily.


    Immediately, a golden triangular stone appeared in Ye Han''s hand. The stone was golden, just like a piece of gold, but its color was purer than gold. From there, ye Han could feel that sharp forces were spreading out, which was more terrible than any sharp weapon in the world.


    Ye Han''s eyes fixed on the golden stone. He had heard of it in di Zun Xiyao''s mouth. It was Peng Zu who had this stone that he lived 800 years, and he absorbed the power in the golden stone that hurt the holy emperor of Kunlun.


    Both Di Zun Xiyao and the holy beast Baihu praise this stone so much that ye Han realizes the importance of the golden stone. Moreover, the holy beast Baihu also said that the golden stone is not simple. Even if he goes to another world in the future, this stone is also a supreme treasure.


    Ye Han held the golden stone tightly in his hand. Soon, he slowly closed his eyes. The holy beast white tiger wanted to help him find the stone regardless of the danger. He must not let the other party''s efforts be wasted. The power in the golden stone must be turned into his own power.


    As ye Han began to practice, the golden light on the golden stone suddenly became great, making Ye Han''s whole room seem to fall into a golden ocean. Ye Han''s body was covered with a layer of golden glow, majestic, like a golden God of war.


    Looking out of the window, ye Han''s room, the golden light flickered, giving people an extremely strange feeling.


    "What power is this?"


    At the moment, in the three rooms adjacent to Ye Han, Zhao Hengtian, lengwufei and Ji Botian woke up at the same time from their cultivation. The fluctuation of that power made them feel as if a sword was hanging overhead, which would fall down at any time and take people''s lives. For the first time, they felt this terrible sharp power.


    "It''s Ye Han." Zhao Hengtian''s eyes looked at the direction of Ye Han''s room. The terrible sharp power was transmitted from ye Han''s room. Immediately, Zhao Hengtian got up and left his room and came to Ye Han''s door to guard. Although Zhao Hengtian didn''t know what power ye Han was cultivating, at this moment, it can''t be disturbed.


    Leng wufei and Ji Botian also came from both sides. Their ideas were the same as Zhao Hengtian.


    "Do you feel it too?" Zhao Hengtian looked at them and asked.


    Leng just nodded and said; "Although I don''t know what it is, it''s absolutely terrible."


    "Never mind, he can''t be disturbed at this time." then, the three guarded Ye Han''s door together.


    In the room, ye Han''s mind is touching the power on the golden stone. His mind sinks into the golden stone. It is a vast golden world. The whole world seems to be plated with gold. The eyes of those who have golden thorns can''t open.


    The fierce power of terror roams in this golden world. Ye Han''s mind is in it at the moment. Feeling these forces, ye Han''s mind begins to communicate with it.


    Buzz!


    However, as ye Han began to communicate these golden forces, the whole golden world seemed to riot at this moment. The collective riots of those golden forces, which were originally extremely sharp golden forces, immediately became more terrible. Ye Han''s mind was integrated into it, and the imitation Buddha would be erased.


    Immediately, the power in the golden stone poured into Ye Han''s body along Ye Han''s hands, flowing to his eight meridians and all over his body. At this moment, every position of Ye Han''s body was full of this golden power.


    Feeling here, ye Han''s body trembled. At this moment, he felt that his body seemed to be torn by these golden forces. Those golden forces entered his body, and his sharp breath almost made Ye Han''s body unbearable.


    Under Ye Han''s internal vision, those golden forces fled in his body, cyclic and aimless. However, after these forces operated in Ye Han''s body for several weeks, ye Han suddenly felt that the tearing pain brought by his body was gradually reduced. Under the quenching of these golden forces, his internal meridians and organs were strengthened one by one.


    Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief. These golden forces are really terrible. You know, after ye Han was saved by the rosefinch holy beast with fire rebirth, the meridians and organs in his body have become extremely powerful under the quenching of the rosefinch holy fire. However, the meridians of this strength can not bear this golden force, Let Ye Han feel the pain of tearing.


    At this moment, when these golden forces entered the body, they obviously felt that ye Han''s body could not bear it, so they strengthened his internal meridians again.


    Ye Han slowly closed his eyes again. After these golden forces strengthened his meridians, ye Han could feel that these golden forces were everywhere in his body. Once they broke out, it was absolutely terrible. Immediately, ye Han continued to absorb the power in the golden stone.


    Time passed minute by minute. After three hours, ye Han felt that the golden power in his body had reached a saturated state. If he continued, his body would be burst by this golden power.


    This situation is like a person who can''t continue eating until he digests the original food.


    "It seems that if you want to continue to absorb this golden power, you can only continue to improve your strength." Ye Han thought to himself that his current strength has reached the limit he can bear. You can continue to absorb this golden power unless you improve your realm.

 Chapter 1092

    The golden power contained in the golden stone is called golden power. This golden power is a little similar to the breath on the weapon, but compared with the sharp power on the weapon, this golden power is much stronger. If an ordinary weapon has this power, I''m afraid it will be more terrible than any magic weapon in China.


    Of course, unless the material of the weapon can withstand the power of Sumitomo.


    Moreover, with this golden power in his body, ye Han can feel the terrible sharp power from above. Once this power breaks out, what degree of terror is that power? Let Ye Han look forward to it!


    However, although Ye Han has successfully cultivated the power of gold in the golden stone, ye Han''s current strength is too weak. Although the power of gold has strengthened his meridians, he can''t bear more power of gold. Unless ye Han''s strength is improved, he can accommodate more power of gold, and the power of gold in his body will be improved.


    Ye Han can no longer absorb the power of gold. Ye Han can only give up. After a night of cultivation, the power of gold has been successfully cultivated. Although this has not brought any improvement to Ye Han''s realm, ye Han''s combat power has definitely improved by more than one level.


    Feeling that ye Han''s cultivation was over, Zhao Hengtian pushed the door from outside the room and came in. Ye Han was practicing that power all night. Zhao Hengtian didn''t dare to disturb. Now that ye Han''s cultivation was over, they couldn''t wait to come in and have a look.


    Ye Han also just came out of the bedroom at this time. Zhao Hengtian asked; "Ye Han, what strength are you cultivating? It''s so terrible!"


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "In fact, I don''t know what kind of power this is. Do you remember the stone of the Jin family? The holy beast white tiger came to the Bangzi country to help me get that stone, and this power comes from that stone."


    "There is such a strange thing!" hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhao Hengtian''s faces showed an incredible color, and ye Han said; "Brother Zhao, how are the air tickets prepared?"


    Zhao Hengtian said; "It has been arranged. It''s time to board the plane in an hour, but why do we go to Mexico this time?"


    Ye Han smiled; "Because over there, I have made an appointment to meet people. Mexico is our breakthrough in the western world."


    Ye Han arranged to go to the west a few days ago. When he went to the west, he wanted to unite several giants opposed to the shenting to curb the shenting. There was no breakthrough. Moreover, he cultivated the power of gold and made Ye Han have a greater grasp of his trip to the West.


    At this time, Bangzi country is the focus of many people''s attention. Ye Han made a big fuss in the western world, slapped the saint in the face, and was able to cope freely under the great pursuit of young experts in the western world. Killing the son of God, the Lord''s gate, caused heavy losses and lost face. These things have made Ye Han famous in the world.


    At present, ye Han is driven out of the country. Both ye Han''s hostile forces and those who are interested in him focus on the Bangzi country, because ye Han''s people are acting in the Bangzi country with a high profile. This is Ye Han''s first action after leaving China and has to attract attention.


    Therefore, under this kind of attention, the news that the Kim family was exterminated overnight has reached many people''s ears. There are nearly 200 people in the Kim family who have never survived. The bloody means of killing God Lin Qi has frightened the top leaders of Bangzi country. Although they have tried their best to block the news, it has still been passed on, Those who should know will always know.


    The whole Asia is moved by the forces who are paying attention to the Bangzi country and are enemies with Ye Han. That kind of end is Shura hell. Although Ye Han didn''t do it this time, the bloody reputation of his great general, Lin Qi, has spread all over Asia.


    This bloody means of exterminating the family made many forces in Asia know the name of killing God Lin Qi. His means are more cruel than ye Han.


    Of course, apart from knowing that the Kim family was exterminated, these people did not know anything else that happened last night.


    In Asia, many forces are talking about the extermination of the Jin family in Bangzi country. The news has even spread to China, such as the witchcraft family in Nanyang (Southeast Asia) titanium country, the Western sword family in Singapore, the five color organization in Central Asia, the somen family in West Asia, etc. These forces are very concerned about the affairs of Bangzi country.


    "The whole family won''t stay. This person is so cruel!"


    East Asia, Kobe, Japan, the residence of Jiahe family, Jiahe Musashi''s eyes narrowed into a line and said; "Such cruel people are rare. Ye Han is really full of talents under his hands. It is said that there is another god of war, Huang Ben, in addition to the killing God Lin Qi. These two generals can hold up a sky alone. Our Jiahe family must pull them together and stand in the same boat, so that our Jiahe family can have hope."


    Hearing the speech, Jiahe Qianyu thought of Ye Han''s face and the other party''s sentence ''I''m not interested in you'', which made her slightly cold face flash a color of dissatisfaction.


    "Qianyu, do you understand what grandpa means?" Jiahe Musashi glanced at the Jiahe Qianyu opposite him.


    Jia Heqian took a deep breath and said; "Grandpa, I understand that I will sacrifice everything for my family when necessary."


    "Not necessary, but necessary," said Kaga Musashi; "In terms of strength, ye Han is stronger than our Jiahe family. He is the only goal we can choose to cooperate with. If you can conquer him, you know what it means to our Jiahe family."


    "Grandpa, I will try my best." Jiahe Qianyu silently lowered his head. A touch of fine awn flashed in his cold eyes to conquer Ye Han. Maybe Jiahe Qianyu resisted this in his heart before, but after ye Han said that sentence, Jiahe Qianyu''s inner thoughts should have changed.


    As the first beauty of Japanese martial arts, Jiahe Qianyu has her own pride. She wants to conquer Ye Han, not only physically, but also mentally. At that time, she will look at the young man who said to her, ''I''m not interested in you'' with the eyes of a winner.


    However, Jiahe Musashi wants to conquer Ye Han with Jiahe Qianyu. I''m afraid he made a wrong idea. Although Jiahe Qianyu is the first beauty of Japanese martial arts, ye Han may not be attracted to her.


    Just when many forces in Asia focused their attention on the side of Bangzi country, ye Han and others had left for the western world. Lin Qi was still in Bangzi country. Although the Jin family was destroyed, there were still some small fish and shrimp to deal with.


    Moreover, Lin Qi is also a chip used by Zhuge Prajna to attract the attention of others!

 Chapter 1093

    Mount Fuji, a famous mountain peak in Japan, is called the holy mountain. The top of the mountain is covered with snow all the year round and the surrounding scenery is picturesque. It is a famous tourist attraction in Japan. However, this is only part of it. At the top of the snowy mountain all the year round, there is a retro manor and wooden buildings. The whole manor gives people a thick historical flavor.


    The building looks old. The whole manor rises and falls with the rugged terrain on the top of the mountain. There is thick snow on these houses. The snow on Mount Fuji will not melt except in July and August.


    At present, it is the middle of September. Therefore, on the top of the mountain, there is a vast expanse of white everywhere.


    At this moment, on a snow field in the manor, a young man wearing a snow-white traditional kimono, about one meter eight tall, suddenly cut forward with a knife. The knife was nowhere to be found in the void. The young man seemed not to use any power, but a stone table ten meters in front of him had been automatically cut in half. The cut was very flat.


    "Little Lord." at this time, an old man with a slight hunchback walked into the snow and came behind the young man.


    "Grandpa Nagasaki, how''s the matter I asked you to investigate?" the young man said faintly. His fingers flicked on the blade, and a clear voice gradually came out. The silver blade reflected the young man''s rebellious and evil face. This face was not particularly handsome, but with the young man''s eyes like gemstones, It added a touch of evil charm to this face out of thin air.


    Smelling the speech, the old man said; "Hui Shaozhu, the specific whereabouts of that man have not been found yet, but it is certain that he is not in the golden triangle for the time being. However, one of his generals has become famous in Asia and is known as the God of killing. This man is extremely murderous and rare. He is a rare top young expert."


    "Top young master." the corners of the young man''s mouth turned up slightly, which showed the evil charm on his face, no doubt; "How powerful is it? Compared with the descendants of the Ji family, this senior general under him doesn''t know what kind of evaluation can you give to Grandpa Nagasaki?"


    "If the young master wants to avenge the old master, he can''t keep it." the old man said coldly, Chinese genius, not only Ye Han is frightening, but also the two generals under him. Lin Qi, the God of war, Huang Ben, has unparalleled combat power. They are all world-class geniuses!


    "So, your evaluation is that this murderous God will hinder my way of revenge in the future?" the young evil smiled and said; "In life, there are always some decent opponents to have fun. I''ve been waiting on Mount Fuji for 33 years. Now it''s time to go out and reassert the reputation of my Tianzhao family! Tianzhao 13, the descendant who killed Grandpa, wants to see how good he is? And the first step of revenge, let me play with his senior general first."


    Smell speech, the old man''s eyes are killing, said; "Little Lord, this person is now in East Asia and has won the underground world of Bangzi country. However, I feel that their goal will not be so simple. Sooner or later, they will point their sword at Japan. The descendants of the Ji family are a more difficult role than Ji Yanhuang."


    Tianzhao 13 licked his lips and said evil; "That''s more interesting. If you want to shake the reputation of my Tianzhao family, you can''t kill a few people to achieve the effect. The whole Asia is very big. Their ambition is not small. My Tianzhao 13''s ambition is even greater. It''s just time for the group of people trained by my family to go out and see the blood. I don''t know what kind of surprise they will bring to the world at that time?"


    "What does the little Lord mean?" the old man asked.


    "Little East Asia, I haven''t paid attention to Tianzhao 13 yet." Tianzhao 13 said; "However, they can''t take away the world in East Asia. The people of the Yihe family want to curry favor with my Tianzhao family so much, so they must be prepared to be driven by me. Let the Yihe family send someone to Bangzi country and let me see the power of killing gods first."


    Smelling the speech, the old man said; "However, the purpose of the Yihe family is to let us support them to destroy the Jiahe family."


    "Then put it out." a cold light flashed on the evil face of Tianzhao 13; "When Hua Xia Ji Yan Huang went to Japan, the Jiahe family took the initiative to kiss China. Then they should know what the price of betrayal will be."


    This is exactly what the Jiahe family was worried about. Ji Yanhuang swept Japan and was invincible. The Jiahe family belonged to the pro Chinese faction at that time, so it was not suppressed by Ji Yanhuang. At present, the Tianzhao family has signs of birth. The Jiahe family naturally knows that the Tianzhao family will not let them go, not to mention their old rival, the Yihe family, under this double pressure, Jiahe Musashi had to look for foreign aid. If no one helped his Jiahe family through this level, the Jiahe family''s name would disappear in takeDo, Japan!


    The old man nodded; "It''s not difficult to destroy the traitor Jiahe family, but what''s the final idea of the young Lord?"


    "Hum, I said, their ambition is not small. My Tianzhao 13''s ambition is bigger, and East Asia is too small. What I want is the whole Asian underground world. Once my Tianzhao family conquers the Asian underground world, at that time, my Tianzhao 13 will wield a sword to kill the Ji family." Huaxia Ji family, these four words are a pain that can never be erased for the Tianzhao family, At that time, Ji Yanhuang alone oppressed the Tianzhao family and killed the most powerful patriarch of the Tianzhao family. This hatred can only be regarded as revenge if the Huaxia Ji family is destroyed.


    "Nagasaki is willing to follow the young Lord forever and swear to destroy Ji''s family!" the old man looked respectful. In those years, he was one of the old people who witnessed how Ji Yanhuang came to Tianzhao family. However, as a junior God, he was not Ji Yanhuang''s opponent at all. He was badly hurt. He always kept this hatred in mind.


    "Since the root of Ji''s descendants is now in the golden triangle, then I will go deep into the hinterland and cut off his back." Tianzhao 13 evil smiled, his cold face killed the opportunity and said; "Grandpa Nagasaki, you said my 13th army was born. Will you meet an opponent?"


    The old man said respectfully; "The 13th army is an elite force carefully built by the family for the little Lord. The birth of the 13th army, led by the little Lord, will shock Asia, invincible and invincible!"


    "I also want to see if my thirteen troops are really invincible and invincible?" Tianzhao thirteen raised his samurai sword slowly and pointed to the void; "His hinterland is in the golden triangle. Then, the first step of my birth on Tianzhao 13 will be Southeast Asia, where it will become my world."

 Chapter 1094

    West, Mexico.


    Located in North America, it is the birthplace of ancient civilizations such as the ancient Mayan civilization and the sun pyramid.


    Mexico City is the capital of Mexico. Mexico City Airport is the airport with the largest number of tourists in and out of North America every year. Many airlines open routes here. At this moment, ye Han and his four people slowly came out of Mexico airport. This is the first time for ye han to come to this place.


    "Elder Kane, he has arrived." in an extended Rolls Royce, a tall Western man pushed open the door and sat in. Hearing the speech, elder Kane, who was closing his eyes, opened his eyes and said; "When the guests arrive, of course we have to meet them."


    After saying that, elder Kane and the Western man got off the bus and looked at them. They had found the figure of Ye Han in the crowd. Seeing this, elder Kane had walked past with open arms; "Mr. Ye, my best friend, we meet again!"


    Ye Han and Kane hugged each other and smiled; "Mr. Kane, please pick us up in person."


    Kane is the person Ye Han has arranged to meet here. Kane comes from the wolf family and is also an elder of the wolf family. At the beginning, he was detained in the Ninth District, but ye Han saved him. Finally, when ye Han was chased by the divine court in the western world, Kane also took people to help Ye Han in person.


    Kane laughed; "Mr. Ye, we are not only friends, but you are also Kane''s lifesaver. I can''t repay your lifesaving kindness to Kane all my life, so you don''t need to be polite to my friend."


    "It''s also my honor to make friends with Mr. Kane." Ye Han smiled and introduced him to Kane; "Kane, these are my friends. This time they came with me to the West."


    "Three friends, welcome to Mexico." Kane shook hands with Zhao Hengtian and then said to Ye Han; "Mr. Ye, please. I have arranged where you live."


    "Thank you."


    Following Kane on the bus, ye Han directly picked up the light and said; "Kane, you should know that the purpose of my coming to the west is not simple. I need your help here."


    Hearing the speech, Kane pondered and said; "Mr. Ye, we are friends. As long as I can help Kane, I will never frown."


    Ye Han continued; "Kane, I came to you just because I believe you. When I was in the western world, I mentioned the idea of uniting the hostile forces of the divine court to you. Now, I''m here for this."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Kane said; "Mr. Ye, although I know this is difficult, I will help you. Do you want to see my wolf patriarch in Mexico?"


    Ye Han nodded. Although he said that the wolf clan leader had refused to meet Ye Han, when ye Han was chased by the divine court, he secretly informed Kane that the wolf clan could send Ye Han out of the dangerous place in the West. From this point, it can be seen that although the wolf clan leader obviously dared not meet him, he secretly meant to make friends with him.


    Moreover, ye Han was chased and killed by the divine court at that time, and all his strength had not been exposed, so that the wolf clan leader could not see any return on his investment in Ye Han, but now it is different. Ye Han has full wings. Even if there are no top experts behind him, he can''t be underestimated by his own strength.


    Kane said; "Mr. Ye, I haven''t informed the patriarch about your coming to the west this time. Well, you stay in the hotel I arranged first. I won''t reply to you until I go back and inform the patriarch and ask him for his opinions."


    "Yes." Ye Han knew it was urgent, he said; "Kane, please take me to say hello to the wolf patriarch. I look forward to becoming a partner with the noble patriarch."


    Kane arranged a five-star hotel for ye Han and the four of them. Everyone opened a suite and treated his friends with great dedication. However, for the purpose of meeting Ye Han with the wolf clan leader, Kane took Ye han to the hotel and left with others.


    "Ye Han, is Kane reliable?" in the hotel, the four of Ye Han discussed things in one of the suites. Zhao Hengtian didn''t see Kane and didn''t know that Kane had helped Ye Han, so it''s normal to have doubts about Kane.


    Ye Han said; "The wolf''s Cain was saved by me in the ninth district. The wolf''s people value friendship. When I was chased by the divine court, he was the only one who helped me in the whole west. Therefore, Cain doesn''t need to doubt. Now it depends on whether the wolf''s patriarch will meet us. Once he agrees to meet, we will succeed in uniting with the wolf Less than half. As for the other major forces, first unite with the wolf clan. "


    Zhao Hengtian nodded.


    "What if the head of the wolf clan doesn''t agree?" Leng asked, looking at Ye Han.


    Ye Han said; "In the western world, the temple is not the only enemy of the wolf family. Vampire race, Satan corps and Hell angels are regarded as pagans by the temple. Moreover, the temple once fought with these forces. Their hatred for the temple is just like the temple hates us. Therefore, once the wolf family fails, we will find other forces. I don''t believe it They don''t want to resist under the pressure of the divine court. "


    Zhao Hengtian said; "At present, we are located in the western world. Although we are all first-class experts, the general crisis can''t beat us. We''re afraid. There will be someone who will hurt us."


    Ye Han nodded. Zhao Hengtian''s worry is not impossible. However, if you don''t want to be friends with him, you''d better not be his enemy. With the improvement of strength, there are not many experts that can make ye Han fear now in the western world. The Pope old man of the divine court is one, the Great Holy Son and killing is one, and the divine punishment elders are not paid attention to by Ye Han now.


    In addition to these two masters, maybe the man standing behind the mysterious Dean at the beginning is also one. After all, at the beginning, Dean was a powerful master, more powerful than the LORD God at that time. There must be an expert behind such a powerful man. Of course, whether there are world-class masters like the Pope hidden in the western world, ye Han doesn''t know, but generally speaking, in addition to these people, there is no one worthy of Ye Han''s fear.


    Perhaps, in the beginning, the forces of wolves, vampires, Satan Legion and Hell angels made Ye Han unable to fight, but now, the heads of these forces can only be on an equal footing with Ye Han at most. Even if they really want to fight, the heads of these forces are not necessarily the opponents of Ye Han today.


    Therefore, if anyone dares to Yin him, ye Han will return a tooth for a tooth.

 Chapter 1095

    "It seems that in the western world, the forces we choose to cooperate with cannot fully trust them until the situation is clear to us," Leng said.


    Ye Han said; "It''s natural. Although they also hate shenting, we need to worry if someone wants to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Moreover, in the west, our opponents are not only shenting, but also those who want to take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters."


    In the west, if ye Han wants to achieve his goal, he must be careful. This is why Ye Han is the first to find the wolf family. There is a bond of Kane between Ye Han and the wolf family, and between the wolf family leader''s intention to make friends at the beginning, ye Han''s trust in the wolf family is higher than the other three forces.


    When they came to Mexico, ye Han would not move until there was no news of Kane.


    There is a large virgin forest outside Mexico City, which covers a wide area and is inaccessible in the depths of the forest. Here is the residence of the Western wolf family. The buildings of the wolf family are not as elegant as the vampire race, full of aristocratic flavor. They advocate being close to nature and living in the most primitive ecology.


    Of course, although the wolves are not interested in those luxurious lives, it means that the wolves have no money. After years of migration, their accumulated wealth from generation to generation is unimaginable.


    In the depths of the forest, large and small wooden houses are everywhere, and the werewolves come in and out of them. Their sight is closer. In a place near the mountain, a wooden house is built near the mountain. Although all the wooden houses are made of thick wood, they are large in scale. In front of the wooden house, there are rows of wooden steps extending to the ground.


    "Kane, since he has arrived in Mexico, why did you inform me now?" in the wooden house, the wolf clan leader with the same figure as Ji Botian sat on a large animal skin chair, and his face was clearly unhappy.


    Hearing the speech, Kane said; "Patriarch, Mr. Ye has saved my life. I don''t want the news of his coming to the west to leak out. Once he gets the attention of the divine court, Mr. Ye will be in danger. Therefore, please forgive him."


    "He dares to come to the West. Do you think he will be afraid of revealing his whereabouts?" the wolf clan chief waved and said; "Now that he has come to Mexico, I think he should come for my wolf family. Tell me, what did he ask you to bring me?"


    "Yes, clan leader, Mr. Ye is really here for my wolf family," Kane said; "Mr. ye came to the west this time to meet the patriarch in person. If possible, Mr. Ye wants to cooperate with our wolf family and jointly fight against the divine court."


    "Sure enough, I didn''t expect it." the wolf clan leader narrowed his eyes and said; "His people are now fighting in East Asia, but he doesn''t stay well in the three no matter areas of Southeast Asia, but he comes to the West. It seems that his ambition is not small!"


    "Clan leader, will our wolf clan receive Mr. ye here?" Kane asked. He asked whether the wolf clan leader would like to meet Ye Han.


    Smelling the speech, the wolf clan leader held a blood red stone in his hand and said nothing. The silence made people don''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing this, Kane didn''t speak. Will the patriarch meet Ye Han? It''s not that he can change two sentences, everything has the final say of the wolf clan.


    The atmosphere in the whole room was very silent. This silence lasted for five minutes. When Kane was disappointed for ye Han, the wolf clan leader spoke and said; "Kane, bring him to the wolves."


    When Cain heard this, he said immediately; "Patriarch, Kane will do it now."


    Watching Kane leave, the wolf clan leader kept playing with the blood red stone in his hand, and a fine light flashed on his rough face; "Maybe it''s time to meet this person. If you avoid it this time, next time..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the hotel, the four of Ye Han have already had a meal. Although the night scenery in Mexico is good, they haven''t gone anywhere. They quietly wait for Kane''s news in the room. For this news, even if they wait a day or two, ye Han will wait. In the west, he can''t miss any chance.


    Ye Han stood in front of the window, meditating quietly, trying to win opportunities for the eastern battlefield. In the Western battlefield, he had no choice but to seek unity. The divine court had no power to contain it, and he would go to the eastern battlefield to find him trouble. Such a situation is very unfavorable to Ye Han.


    coming!


    At this time, ye Han turned and looked at the door of the suite. He could feel that Kane had come with the werewolf people. Zhao Hengtian also felt this. Ji Botian got up and opened the door. Immediately, Kane appeared in front of the door with two werewolf experts.


    "Hehe, Mr. Ye, your sensitivity is too strong." Kane walked into the room, and the two wolf masters he brought guarded the outside. Ye Han smiled; "Just professional habits, Kane, did the nobleman agree?"


    Kane smiled and nodded.


    Seeing this, ye Han breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the chief of the wolf clan promised to meet him, it would be half of the success.


    Kane said; "Mr. Ye, it''s not too late. You prepare. I''ll take you to my wolf clan residence now."


    Ye Han smiled; "Kane, we don''t have anything to prepare. Please lead the way. I''ve wanted to visit the Western wolf tribe for a long time."


    The group left the hotel, got on Kane''s car and drove outside Mexico City. If they want to go to the werewolf residence, they need to pass through a small town first. When they reach the town, everyone began to walk into the primeval forest.


    Although it''s night time now, it''s nothing for these experts. After entering the primeval forest, Kane three people screamed at the wolf in the night sky and turned into a real werewolf with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. The arched muscles on his body are as solid as steel.


    "Mr. Ye, the terrain of our wolf clan is complex, so you stay close." after that, Kane and his three people have run out in the forest, just like three humanoid beasts. If ordinary people see this scene, they are afraid that they will be scared to pee their pants on the spot, because Kane and his three people look really scary at this time, and they are still in the dark forest.


    "The combat effectiveness of these wolves has been enhanced after they have changed." Zhao Hengtian said when looking at the back of Kane. Ye Han said; "This is the talent and skill of the wolf clan. After transformation, they are the most terrible."


    Following behind Kane''s three people, ye Han and they ran wildly in the forest for an hour, and then came to the central hinterland of the forest. At the moment, countless torches burned on this open space, which made the whole night sky red. A terrible wolf howl came out here!

 Chapter 1096

    In front of Ye Han, the sky over the wolf family''s residence is red with torches. At night, many wolf family people make bursts of wolf howls on this residence, which ring through the night sky, as if the full moon in the sky is afraid of this sound and hides in the clouds. This atmosphere gives people a feeling of depression and fear,


    Under the leadership of Kane, ye Han and others came to the station. Immediately, werewolves with fierce light in their eyes came out of the room and stared at Ye Han.


    These werewolves, young and old, are very strong and different from ordinary people. Some werewolves have turned into werewolves. They look terrible with sharp teeth and sharp mouth.


    "Human beings or people from the East!"


    Many werewolves stared at Ye Han with bloodthirsty light in their eyes and licked their lips. Werewolves are a belligerent race and a bloodthirsty race. Their genes are born with the desire to kill and destroy.


    "Mr. Ye, here we are." Kane has become a man again. He turned and looked at Ye Han.


    Ye Han''s eyes took back from the werewolves around him and said; "Western wolves deserve to be a warlike race. They are born soldiers."


    Kane laughed; "Mr. Ye, what you see now is only the members of the wolf clan stationed in our race. The real soldiers of our wolf clan are much stronger than them. The time is right tonight and they will also return. You will see Mr. Ye at that time."


    "I''m looking forward to seeing you." Ye Han smiled.


    Then, under the leadership of Kane, ye Han and his four people went to the wooden house built near the mountain and walked from the wooden steps to the wooden house. At this time, the wolf clan leader still sat on his big animal skin chair and played with the red stone. His rough face smiled and looked at ye Han and others coming gradually.


    "Patriarch, Mr. Ye, they are here."


    The wolf clan leader stood up from the animal skin chair and walked all the way to Ye Han''s position. At the moment, ye Han was also looking at the wolf clan leader. This was the first time they met. Like other werewolves, the wolf clan leader had a magnificent body and a rough face. However, ye Han would not ignore him because of the appearance of the wolf clan leader.


    Although he looks like a reckless man with five big and three thick, his mind is not simple, but it''s right to think about it. How can a reckless man with five big and three thick become the leader of the wolf clan. If he wants to become the leader of such a race, force and mind are inseparable.


    A leader with empty force but no wisdom is incapable of allowing a race to survive in this environment of survival of the fittest.


    "Hehe, Mr. Ye, I''ve heard a lot about you. I gaired welcome you in the name of wolf God." the head of the wolf family smiled and opened his arms to Ye Han. It seems that this is the etiquette of the wolf family to welcome others. Ye Han hugged each other and smiled; "I have also admired the name of patriarch garred for a long time. I finally have the opportunity to meet him today."


    The face of garred''s rough mine still kept smiling; "It seems that I should have known Mr. Ye earlier, so you and I may have become confidants long ago."


    The leaf is cold to point to smile a way; "Patriarch garred, in fact, it''s not too late. The time is just right."


    Hearing this, garred laughed and said; "Mr. Ye is really interesting. Please."


    "Lord garred, please."


    Everyone sat down in the room one after another, and Kane was there, too, said gared, the wolf patriarch, with a smile; "Mr. Ye, in fact, I had the idea of seeing Mr. Ye at the beginning, but I didn''t have the opportunity. Today, Mr. ye came in person, which can be regarded as making up for the regret in my heart."


    No chance? Are you the old man who is afraid to see it?


    Although he thought so, ye Han smiled; "We have a saying in China that we hate to meet late. I think that''s what chief garred meant?"


    "Ha ha, yes, that''s what I mean," garred laughed.


    Ye Han smiled; "If you can become a true friend, why should chief garred care about the time? As long as you become a friend, I think chief garred and I will always be friends."


    Hearing the speech, garred narrowed his smiling eyes and looked at Ye Han. How could he not hear the meaning of Ye Han''s words. However, not our race, their hearts will be different. For the time being, they have only interests and no friendship.


    Said garred with a smile; "Mr. Ye is right. I also want to make friends with a genius like Mr. Ye, but I don''t know what''s important for Mr. Ye to come to my wolf family this time?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Hengtian despised the wolf clan leader one after another in their hearts. The old guy pretended to be confused!


    However, ye Han didn''t mind. Between him and the wolf clan leader, someone always picked out the words first.


    Ye Han said; "Chief garred, to tell you the truth, I came to the Western wolf family this time to discuss with you and see if there is a chance for us to form an alliance and resist the divine court."


    Form an alliance against the divine court!


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, garred didn''t look surprised, because he had known Ye Han''s purpose for a long time. At present, he just wanted Ye han to pick out his words first. Everyone came straight to the point.


    They looked at each other with a smile in their eyes, but just as garred was ready to speak, there were bursts of voices outside the wooden house.


    "Young patriarch, patriarch is meeting guests."


    "Someone came to my wolf clan. I want to see what kind of guests are so important."


    The voice came, and then a young man who looked a little like garred came in naked. The young man''s body was very strong and full of terrible explosive power.


    Seeing this young man, ye Han''s face was not surprised. He was one of the young masters who chased him in the western world, Leite, the young patriarch of the wolf family.


    "It''s you, Oriental!" when he entered the cabin, Leite saw Ye Han at a glance. Immediately, his fierce eyes were full of war. When he pursued Ye Han, he was defeated by Ye Han several times. Seeing ye Han again now aroused his war in his heart.


    Ye Han nodded to Lei.


    "Ha ha, OK, come out and fight with me. I must defeat you this time." Rhett laughed, and the magnificent war spirit made garred frown and scold; "No rules, don''t you see I''m meeting guests? Get out!"


    "Father, this is a contest between me and him. Don''t worry." Leite''s fighting spirit is not reduced, and his eyes are fixed on Ye Han.


    "You... Bastard!" garred''s angry look.

 Chapter 1097

    Seeing that Leite walked into the wooden house, he had to challenge Ye Han. Gaired was not angry. There seemed to be a burst of anger on his majestic body. Who was Ye Han? At present, he can be called a world-class genius. Leite challenges him. This behavior is like an ant moving an elephant. It''s beyond his power!


    Although garred knew that his son was a genius in the western world, he picked the wrong object of challenge, which garred had to admit.


    "Father, I''m not afraid of any powerful opponent. I must challenge him." Leite''s eyes are full of war, like tiger eyes. On his naked body, his terrible muscles soared a little, and it''s obvious that he has entered the state of battle.


    Seeing that garred was going to be angry again, ye Han stood up and said with a smile; "Patriarch garred, in fact, it''s harmless for us young people to compete. Since the Rett brothers intend to challenge, how can we refuse?"


    "Mr. Ye, let you laugh." garred sighed. His son, the head of his family, can''t take care of him.


    Garred looked at Rhett and said with a snort; "Bastard, since you''re not afraid of losing face, I''ll help you."


    With that, garred said to Ye Han again; "Mr. Ye, although this bastard is boastful, I hope you will show mercy."


    Ye Han shook his head with a smile and said; "Patriarch garred, the Rett brothers'' opponent is not me, but him."


    Ye Han looked at Ji Botian''s position. Seeing here, both garred and Leite looked at Ji Botian at the same time. Is this young man who is tall enough to compete with some of their wolves also a hidden expert?


    This idea also came to Kane''s mind. He hasn''t paid close attention to the three people around Ye Han.


    "No, the opponent I want to challenge is you. If you don''t dare to accept my challenge, leave my wolf clan." Leite''s eyes fell on Ye Han and clenched his fists.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Brother Leite, if you can defeat him, then ye Han has never been here."


    When he heard this, a fine light flashed in garred''s eyes; "Mr. Ye, is this the God of war Huang Ben?"


    Ye Han''s two World War generals are now gradually known by many forces. At the moment, ye Han asked Ji Botian to fight, and garred naturally thought of running foolishly. After all, many people know that Shashen Lin Qi is in the Bangzi country, and garred just knows that.


    "My name is Ji Botian."


    Ji Po Tian stood up slowly, holding the Po Tian hammer with both hands, and the terrible breath was released from him. The two meter high body gave people a terrible pressure. At this moment, he felt the breath of Ji Po Tian, and Gai Leide knew that there was a young master with terrible fighting power around ye Han.


    Feeling the breath of Ji Botian, garred''s big hand holding the red stone couldn''t help holding it tightly. Obviously, the talents gathered around Ye Han were beyond his expectation. In addition to the God of war Huang Ben and the God of killing Lin Qi, there was another Ji Botian.


    In Leite''s eyes, the war spirit burst out wildly. The breath from Ji Botian made the belligerent factors in his body restless.


    "Well, I''ll challenge you today." Rhett twisted his neck.


    "Stay with me to the end."


    In the camp of the wolf family, many members of the wolf family form a circle and look at the two people standing opposite each other. The sound of wolf howling is transmitted in the surrounding night sky. Many werewolves are beating their chest hard, and their voices are in one piece. Such situations are staged in the wolf family from time to time. This race is a race that worships the strong, It is common to compete with each other.


    "Rhett, defeat the Oriental."


    "Leite, you are the most powerful soldier of my wolf army. Show your courage and defeat the Oriental."


    Around, there were words that ye Han didn''t understand. The whole wolf family was in high momentum. Ye Han stood with the leader of the wolf family. Ji Botian competed with Leite about who was strong and who was weak. At the moment, ye Han''s eyes had fallen on a group of fierce wolf family members.


    There are about 200 members of this group of wolves. Their breath is full of blood. At first glance, they are experienced soldiers, and these members of the wolf family have a unified title; The werewolf Legion is the main fighting force of the werewolf. The young clan leader of the werewolf, Leite, is a member of the werewolf Legion.


    Of course, Leite is already a top player in the wolf Legion.


    Ye Han''s eyes moved away from the people of the wolf Legion and looked at the center of the field. Among the loud cries of the surrounding wolf members, Leite''s mouth gave a wolf howl, just like the wolf king Xiaoyue. His hands beat his chest hard, making the originally bulging muscles soar in an instant.


    At this moment, Leite changed into a werewolf in combat. His face was ferocious, sharp teeth and mouth looked terrible!


    Seeing here, Ji Botian''s face didn''t change. If he couldn''t deal with a small werewolf, he didn''t deserve to be called the top genius of Ji''s family. Soon, Ji Botian''s broken hammer fell to the ground and pointed at the roaring Leite.


    Seeing this, the transformed Leite showed his fierce light in his eyes. His majestic body roared on the earth like a irrational beast. Around him, the wolf howled, and the people of the wolf family all focused on Leite.


    The terrible fist blew at Ji Po Tian, as fierce as a demon, as if it was going to shock Ji Po Tian. Seeing this scene, the surrounding werewolves screamed.


    "The boy of the wolf clan will lose." Zhao Hengtian said with a smile. Leng just nodded. They know how strong Ji Botian''s strength is.


    "Defeat me!"


    Leite came with a blow, and Ji broke Tian''s fist and then attacked. He didn''t move in place. He came out without a fancy blow, carrying infinite power. The next moment, the two meat fists collided like a mountain. The terrible collision sounded in the night sky, like a thunder explosion.


    A wolf howled. Under the attention of the surrounding members of the wolf family, Rett''s body was directly shocked by Ji Botian''s fist and slid out on the ground. His feet brought two eye-catching and startling marks on the belt surface, and a stream of blood flowed in his sharp teeth and sharp mouth.


    In an instant, the sound of wolf howling all around stood still, and their eyes were shocked. In the face of Ji Botian, Leite couldn''t even take the other party''s punch!

 Chapter 1098

    Watching Leite lose a punch in Ji Botian''s hand, the members of the wolf family were shocked. Leite was the most powerful warrior among the young generation of the wolf family. He was also known as the first young warrior of the wolf family. However, when he faced the Oriental, he couldn''t even take a punch.


    Ye Han was not surprised by this outcome. Although Leite was strong, Ji Botian was stronger than him.


    The wolf clan leader''s eyes were also shocked at this time. Obviously, he didn''t expect his son to lose so miserably.


    At this time, Leite has returned to the non combat state. He touched the blood on the corner of his mouth, looked up at Ji Botian and said; "I lost, you are better than me, but I, Leite, will continue to work hard to surpass you."


    "OK, I''m Ji Botian waiting for you to challenge next time." Ji Botian glanced at Leite and returned to Ye Han with his weapon. He was merciful to fight Leite. If he used his best weapon, Leite would lose even worse and even lose his life.


    "Hehe, Mr. Ye, you are really full of talents!" garred glanced at Ye Han and said with a smile.


    Ye Han''s side, anyone who stands up casually is more powerful than the first young warrior of the wolf clan. Compared with him, the wolf clan is worse in this.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Chief garred, the Rett brothers are also very good."


    "If this bastard has half of Mr. Ye''s achievements, I will be satisfied. Ha ha, everyone, please..."


    They came to the cabin again, and Leite followed. Although he was defeated by Ji Botian, he was not discouraged. As a wolf, his bellicose factor only made him more surging in the face of stronger opponents than him.


    "Mr. Ye, before we discuss whether to form an alliance, I want to know what I can get from the alliance between the wolf clan and you?" in the wooden house, the wolf clan leader garred looked at Ye Han and asked with a smile.


    Ye Han smiled; "Chief garred, no one knows what you can get from the wolf family. I think you know better than I do. If you can destroy the divine court, it will be of great significance to your wolf family. Without the divine court, your wolf family will have a wider living space in the West than it is now. You don''t have to live in a corner, and you don''t have to worry about when the divine court will suddenly visit Wolf, it''s self-evident that it''s good for you, chief garred. "


    Said garred with a smile; "Of course I know this, but Mr. Ye, don''t forget that the enemy of the divine court is not just my wolf family, and the enemy of my wolf family is not only the divine court. I wolf family will resist the divine court together with you, which will take a lot of risks."


    "What garred clan chief worried about should be vampire race, Satan Legion and hell angel?" Ye Han smiled and said.


    "And the divine court," said garred; "Fighting against the divine court with you also has to bear a great risk, and this risk may lead to the weakness and even destruction of our wolf family. It is not so easy to destroy the divine court. It is a belief that has been deeply rooted in the western world. Destroying the divine court is equivalent to destroying this belief. Is Mr. Ye really sure?"


    "Are you sure? It depends on whether the leader of garred supports it or not?" Ye Han said with a smile; "Chief garred, to be honest, uniting the wolf family is only my first step. The divine court has made enemies everywhere in the western world. If we can unite them, will we have a greater grasp of fighting the divine court?"


    "Mr. Ye refers to vampire race, Satan Legion and hell angel?" garred frowned.


    Ye is a little cold.


    Seeing this, garred looked at Ye Han and said; "Don''t Mr. Ye know that my wolf clan is the same enemy as them?"


    "Of course," said Ye Han; "However, in the face of the powerful divine court, I don''t know whether the patriarch garred thinks that the threat of the divine court is greater or their threat is greater?"


    "The divine court, of course," said garred.


    "Therefore, the most important thing is to destroy the divine court first. Only by destroying the divine court, can you reach a balance among the four forces." Ye Han said; "I think patriarch garred can see why the divine court can hold you down. It is precisely because the four forces of you are also hostile and fight with each other that the divine court will encroach on you step by step and push you back step by step from the rich land. If you can give up your prejudices and unite together temporarily, I think the divine court will not be so terrible to you ¡£¡±


    Hearing the speech, garred said; "Mr. Ye, the west is a country that pays attention to faith. Do you think people of different faiths can really come together? If they come together, Mr. Ye, can you guarantee that the other party will not have different opinions?"


    "Chief garred, perhaps this is the problem between you." Ye Han said with a smile; "You can''t trust and distrust each other, so your four forces never want to unite with each other to fight against the divine court in the face of the huge enemy of the divine court. All kinds of suspicions lead you to regard each other as insidious enemies and can''t coexist. However, from another angle or identity, for example, I, patriarch garred and I met for the first time today, but I miss you Trust in me should be greater than the other three forces? "


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, patriarch garred was silent. Although it was the first time to meet Ye Han, it is undeniable that in his heart, he trusted Ye Han more than the other three forces.


    "Trust is a crucial step. If there is no trust, there can be no real alliance. Patriarch garred trusts me, and I also trust patriarch garred, so I came to the wolf family." Ye Han said; "Wolves and vampire races, Satan legions and Hell angels have seized the opportunity to nibble at you because of mutual distrust, and you have become more distrustful of each other because of the friction all the time."


    The gelead clan leader did not know this, but after countless years of friction, competition and fighting, who can really trust each other?


    For example, if ye Han trusted the old Pope of the divine court now, would he really trust him? Of course not.


    The patriarch of garred took a deep breath and looked at Ye Han and said; "Mr. Ye, apart from the other three forces, I''m very happy to alliance with you. However, I''d like to know if we really have the ability to destroy the shenting, will this end kill a tiger and attract a wolf?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said with a smile: "at this point, patriarch garred can rest assured that I have no idea of invading the Western underground world. I just want to live better and let those who want me to die go to hell. The Western underground world is finally the land of Westerners."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, chief garred narrowed his eyes and smiled; "I trust Mr. Ye very much, so I promise to form an alliance with you. However, other ''allies'' depend on Mr. Ye''s own ability."

 Chapter 1099

    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled and said; "With the support of patriarch garred, I think the divine court is not so terrible for both of us. Patriarch garred, I wish us a happy cooperation!"


    Garred stood up and shook hands with Ye Han and said with a smile; "Unfortunately, there is no wine and no beauty around. Otherwise, I must celebrate with Mr. Ye. In fact, I had the idea of forming an alliance with Mr. Ye long ago, but at that time, Mr. Ye was everywhere in the West. If I formed an alliance rashly, I would take too much risk."


    Ye Han smiled; "Patriarch garred, I said it''s not too late. I hope we can become friends who give our backs to each other in the future."


    "Sure." garred said, holding Ye Han''s big hand tightly; "However, it''s not easy for the other three forces to join our alliance. This depends on your ability, Mr. Ye."


    Hearing garred''s words, ye Han said; "Chief garred, although it is difficult to unite with the other three forces, we don''t know whether we can succeed until we have done it."


    "I don''t know what Mr. Ye wants to do?" garred asked.


    Ye handao; "I think the divine court will soon know about my coming to the West. Before that, I must personally meet the leaders of the other three forces, which still needs the help of patriarch garred."


    "Mr. Ye means that I invite the three old guys to Mexico?" garred wondered.


    "No." Ye Han shook his head and said; "Patriarch garred, just give them a message. Let them decide where to meet. We''ll go to the appointment at that time."


    Hearing the speech, garred smiled; "Mr. Ye is so brave! OK, I''ll inform the three old guys about this, and the location will be determined by them. At that time, I''m sure the three old guys will be less defensive against us."


    Ye handao; "Then there will be patriarch laureate. Once the leaders of the three forces agree to meet, we will start together. I will wait for your good news, patriarch laureate."


    "OK."


    Watching Kane and ye Han leave the wolf clan, Leite goes to garred and asks; "Father, do we wolves really want to make an alliance with this guy?"


    "Hum, useless things, my face has been lost by you." it''s OK for Rhett not to speak. As soon as he spoke, garred''s rough face was full of anger, and Rhett moved his mouth; "There is a saying in the East that victory or defeat is a routine matter for soldiers!"


    "Well, you still have the face to say," said garred, glancing at Rhett; "Go to inform the elder and ask him to summon members of the wolf clan Legion everywhere. Our wolf clan has been driven to North America by the divine court from central Europe. This time, we wolf clan will have a good fight with the divine court and settle accounts."


    "Father, we can''t fight God''s court even if we wolves form an alliance with the guy surnamed Ye. Isn''t it a big risk?" said Leite.


    Said garred; "It depends on whether he has the ability to persuade the other three old guys to form an alliance with him. This is also an opportunity for our wolf family. Facing the divine court alone, we wolf family have too much pressure. At present, the divine court is busy dealing with the gratitude and resentment with Ye Han. Once the divine court wins, their goal will fall on us again. It''s better to face the divine court alone than with Ye Han Make an alliance and bet. What if we werewolves may return to their hometown? "


    After leaving the wolf family, ye Han and his family returned to the hotel again. This time, they could successfully form an alliance with the wolf family, which gave Ye Han hope for this trip to the West. If the remaining leaders of the three forces of vampire race, Satan Legion and hell angel also agreed to the alliance, this alliance would definitely be enough for the divine court to drink a pot in the western world.


    "At present, the wolf clan has agreed to form an alliance, and then it depends on the other three!" in the hotel, ye Han four people are talking about the alliance, ye Han said; "Most of the main forces of the divine court are located in Europe, and the Vatican in southern Europe is the birthplace of the divine court."


    "In Europe, there are vampire races in the silver country in Western Europe, Hell angels in Sweden in northern Europe, Satan legions in Russia in Eastern Europe, and central Europe and Germany were originally the birthplace of the wolf family, but they were rushed to North America again and again. The God court is their biggest obstacle to the wolf family''s return to central Europe."


    "So, among the four forces, the wolf family actually wants to cooperate with us the most?" Zhao Hengtian asked. After all, the wolf family was rushed to North America from central Europe by shenting. It is obviously difficult for them to return to central Europe with their own strength.


    Ye Han said; "That''s true, but I was not sure about this wolf clan leader at the beginning. Now it seems that he has been thinking about returning to central Europe to fight against the shenting for a long time. However, although the other three forces are not as embarrassed as the wolf clan, they are prepared for danger in times of peace. In the face of the hungry wolf shenting, if they don''t start early, they will step up with the wolf clan one day After that, I was driven out of Europe. Next, let''s wait for the reply of the leaders of these three forces. "


    The silent night passed quickly. It was not a day or two to get the reply of the three forces. Ye Han had no choice but to wait quietly. However, early the next morning, ye Han was awakened by a telephone bell.


    Ye Han slowly opened his eyes from his practice. After so long practice, he felt that he had a deeper and deeper understanding of the realm of one flower. I''m afraid he can try to impact the realm of two flowers in a short time.


    "Who?" Ye Han connected the phone. The call was a strange number.


    "It''s me, Jiahe Qianyu." Jiahe Qianyu''s voice sounded over the phone. Her Chinese language was stiff.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Miss Jiahe, I don''t know what you want to do with me this morning?"


    "Morning?" Jia he frowned, "aren''t you in the east?"


    Ye Hanyi patted his forehead. He is now in the West. There are differences in time.


    Ye handao; "You don''t need to know this question. If you have anything to say to me, I''ll listen."


    Hearing the speech, Jiahe said with a deep breath; "Ye Han, I don''t know what you''re thinking about cooperating with our Jiahe family. Should you be able to give us an answer now?"


    Ye Han smiled; "What''s the hurry? Let me think about it."


    "There''s no time, I hope you can reply me now." Jiahe said coldly; "If you promise to cooperate with my Jiahe family, I can promise you all the conditions."


    "In such a hurry, could it be that your Jiahe family has reached a critical point of life and death?" Ye Han narrowed his eyes. From Jiahe''s thousand words, he could hear a touch of urgency.

 Chapter 1100

    The smell of eagerness in Jiahe''s thousands of words. Ye Han can hear it. What can make the other party so anxious should be Jiahe''s family. However, at present, Zhuge Prajna has not found out what the difficulties faced by the Jiahe family are, so ye Han is still considering the cooperation proposed by the Jiahe family.


    It is really necessary to cooperate with Jiahe family, but who is the leader of this cooperative relationship? And for the Japanese underground world, ye Han can''t give up, so this cooperative relationship seems necessary to change.


    Jiahe said in thousands of words; "Ye Han, the Yihe family has begun to take action against our Jiahe family, and the people of Tianzhao family will also participate in it. Our Jiahe family is indeed at a critical point of life and death, so I hope you can reply to me as soon as possible. Moreover, according to the news we Jiahe family have received, the Yihe family has ordered the black dragon to take action against your people. Maybe they will take greater action against you later."


    Are you already doing it?


    A cold light flashed in Ye Han''s narrowed eyes. The black dragon club wanted to fight his people, so the primary goal must be Lin Qi, who is in Bangzi country in East Asia.


    "Ye Han, how long do you have to consider?" Jia He asked coldly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered; "Miss Jiahe, you are looking for a partner to help your Jiahe family through the crisis. Therefore, please be polite. I''m not in a particularly good mood now."


    "Ye Han, if you promise to cooperate with our Jiahe family, I can... At your mercy, promise all your requirements!" Jiahe Qianyu bit his teeth and said this sentence.


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled and said; "Miss Jiahe, it seems that you forgot what I said. I''m not interested in you. But if your Jiahe family can promise me a condition, I think we can still cooperate."


    "What conditions?" Ye Han''s words were automatically ignored by Jiahe Qianyu. Now no matter what conditions Ye Han put forward, Jiahe family has no possibility to refuse.


    Ye handao; "I cooperate with your Jiahe family. Once I win the Japanese underground world, your Jiahe family can become my spokesman in the Japanese underground world. I have three or seven interests and I have three of you. If your Jiahe family agrees to this condition, I will cooperate with you."


    "You''re taking advantage of the fire!"


    "Then you''d better find someone else." Ye Han was ready to hang up.


    "Wait, I promise you on behalf of Jiahe family." Jiahe Qianyu hurriedly said that without Ye Han, their Jiahe family really has no other hope. Although Ye Han''s condition is really difficult for Jiahe Qianyu to accept, is it possible for them to refuse at this juncture?


    Ye Han showed a smile on his face. Since the Jiahe family has reached the point of life and death, ye Han knows that Jiahe Qianyu will agree to this condition. Moreover, once he conquered the Japanese underground world, ye Han really needs a spokesman, and the Jiahe family is very good.


    The Jiahe family wants Ye han to help them through the difficulties. The good point is cooperation, and the bad point is utilization. Of course, the Jiahe family wants to use Ye Han, and ye Han also wants to use the Jiahe family to consume the opponent''s strength. In the future, the Jiahe family must take him as the leader, and the interests of Ye Han also account for the majority.


    Of course, under this premise, ye Han and Jiahe family have the ability to win the Japanese underground world, otherwise everything is empty talk.


    Ye Han smiled; "Miss Jiahe, I hope you can bring my conditions to the Jiahe family owner. We can say the ugly words ahead. Now if you promise, there will be no chance to go back."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I assure you that Jiahe family will keep its promise." Jiahe Qianyu took another deep breath to calm his mind and said; "Now that the cooperative relationship has been determined, should you make a contribution to the situation facing our Jiahe family?"


    Ye handao; "Your Jiahe family is nothing more than facing the threat brought by Yihe family and Tianzhao family. What I want to ask is how long can you persist under their pressure?"


    "It should be a week at most." Jiahe Qianyu said uncertainly. She knew the strength of Yihe family, but Tianzhao family would send out what kind of strength. In fact, Jiahe Qianyu had no bottom in his heart.


    "Enough," said Ye Han; "The black dragon club wants to deal with me. They have the wrong number. Note that my people will solve the black dragon club in the shortest time and then go to Japan. Before that, you have to hold Yihe''s house and can''t give them the chance to rescue the black dragon club."


    "Then you''d better move quickly. If our Jiahe family is finished, it can help you consume some strength of your opponent, but in addition, you can''t get any benefits. Compared with our Jiahe family, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages for you." after that, Jiahe Qianyu has hung up the phone.


    Hearing the blind sound from the phone, ye Han was stunned. The woman guessed some of his intentions, but it doesn''t matter. As long as Jiahe family helped him block Yihe family''s helping black dragon club first, since the burning area of the battlefield in the East has expanded, it depends on Zhuge Prajna.


    Thinking of this, ye Han has dialed Zhuge Prajna.


    "Now call me at this time. It seems that you are quite well informed. You should already know the actions in Japan?" ZHUGE Prajna said on the phone.


    Ye Han smiled; "Unfortunately, I happen to know some. Jiahe''s family will help us block Yihe''s family first. Therefore, inform Lin Qi that he should move faster in the face of the black dragon club."


    Zhuge Prajna said; "You don''t have to remind me. The matter over there in Bangzi country is over. Now he wants to kill Japan immediately. However, this time, Tianzhao family and Yihe family act at the same time, targeting Jiahe family and you. I don''t think their action will be so simple. There should be backhands we don''t know."


    Ye Han nodded. Of course, the black dragon club is one of the best underground world organizations in Asia, but they want to fight with themselves. Their strength is still too small. After several contests, ye Han knows that the people of the black dragon club can see it. Therefore, in addition to the black dragon club, the opponent must have other preparations.


    Zhuge Prajna continued; "However, the matter is still under my control. The person you asked me to check last time has made it clear that this person is the most powerful genius of Tianzhao family. I think he will appear with the birth of Tianzhao family this time, and I have a feeling that this person may be the back hand of the other party."


    "What do you think he will do?" asked Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna turned his eyes and said; "You really think I''m a God, but such a genius must yearn for an opponent. This opponent may be you or Lin Qi."


    Ye Han smiled; "OK, let them compete first."


    "That said, but you can''t stay too long in the West. You should hurry back as soon as possible. Lin Qi can''t survive in Japan!"

 Chapter 1101

    Zhuge Prajna said this. Ye Han knew that although Lin Qi''s strength was world-class among the young experts, he was only facing the young experts. When he met the top experts of the older generation, Lin Qi couldn''t survive. In Japan, ye Han had to show up himself in the end.


    Ye handao; "Give me a little more time, and I''ll come back when things are handled in the West. By the way, elder Chen and his two people go to Taiwan to help ah Jun. I think it''s almost solved now. Let them help Lin Qi first. With them, even if they meet the top experts of the older generation, they can get out together."


    "OK, I''ll let you know," ZHUGE Prajna said; "Things here are still under control for the time being, but I can''t control here long without you. You know I''m just a wise man, not a Wufu. You need to do a lot of things yourself. However, I''ve already arranged a game here. Now it depends on who''s smart enough to jump in."


    Ye Han smiled; "And the layout. It seems that you are a wise man, but you are much better than me."


    "Be quiet, how are things going in the west?" ZHUGE Prajna asked.


    Ye Han said; "The wolf clan has agreed to unite. Now it depends on the other three. By the way, I keep the chess piece of the black dragon club. You can use it if you need it."


    "You mean Saburo Inoue, vice president of the black dragon association?"


    Ye Han said; "Who else but him? Don''t worry. His life is in my hands. He has no choice. What''s more, he helped me rob a felon from a maritime prison, which has made him unable to turn back."


    "Well, if I can use it, I''ll consider it."


    Ye Han continued; "What about the layout of the sky in the clouds? Since the battlefield we face has expanded, it''s time for him to use it now. Accurate information is the chip to win."


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna smiled; "This guy is a talent. In ancient times, he needed scouts to inquire about the enemy''s military information when marching and fighting. However, this guy can know anything he wants to know without leaving home. He stole Tianzhao 13, the most powerful young genius of Tianzhao family, from Japan''s Internet Investigation Bureau. However, there is little information about Tianzhao 13 in Japan, except that he knows so much about him There is basically no useful information other than a person. "


    Ye handao; "It seems that the Tianzhao family has hidden this man deeply, but from this point, it can be seen that this man is definitely the hope of the Tianzhao family in the future. He has a heavy weight in the Tianzhao family."


    "Do you have any idea?" ZHUGE Prajna asked.


    Ye Han said; "Not at the moment. If possible, let Lin Qi meet for a while. Although it is said that this man has entered the early stage of God tolerance, Lin Qi will lose even if he meets him, but he can protect himself."


    "OK, listen to you. I''ll be right here waiting for your good news."


    The two hung up the phone with each other. Ye Han leaned against the bed and lit a cigarette. He gradually fell into meditation. The black dragon club established by the Yihe family in Japan has already started on himself. However, ye Han is not worried about the black dragon club. They can''t fight Lin Qi. As long as the Jiahe family can drag the Yihe family in Japan, they can''t spare their hands, Even in a few days, with Lin Qi''s ability, we can solve the black dragon club, and then point to Japan and unite with Jiahe family.


    However, Zhuge Prajna''s mouth about the 13th day of the sun makes Ye Han worry. This person is not exposed to mountains and dew in Japan. At present, this person only knows that he is strong, but ye Han knows nothing about other aspects, and he doesn''t know what kind of action he will take.


    North America is not only the place where wolves live, but also the place where ye Han''s other rival coal country is located. In order to prevent this opponent from discovering himself in advance, ye Han and his colleagues basically stayed in the room to practice themselves after they came to Mexico. Coal country is also located in North America. With their powerful intelligence system, if ye Han and his colleagues often appear, They''ll definitely find out.


    Ye Han came here to unite the four hostile forces of shenting, not for the coal country. Once they stare at him, although Ye Han is not afraid, it will also be very troublesome, which may affect the progress of alliance with these four forces.


    In a flash, ye Han has been in Mexico for two days. Although Kane from the wolf family came once or twice, he did not bring the news Ye Han needed. It seems that the three forces have no response to the invitation sent by the wolf leader garred.


    "It''s been two days. When are these guys going to drag on?" Zhao Hengtian frowned in the hotel suite.


    Ye handao; "I can only continue to wait. Even if I refuse, I think these guys should reply soon."


    Leng just said; "If these guys don''t reply, don''t we wait in vain?"


    "This is also a matter of no way." Ye Han sighed. Hearing Ye Han''s words, the atmosphere in the suite was silent and waited like this. In fact, everyone was unwilling, but now they are looking for partners, so they must have the patience to wait.


    However, at noon on this day, Kane of the wolf family came again. Different from previous times, Kane said with a happy face this time; "Mr. Ye, there has been news that the leaders of vampire race, Satan corps and Hell angels have promised to meet us."


    Hearing the speech, a smile appeared at the corners of Ye Han''s mouth. The three forces finally chose to meet them.


    "Kane, did they say where to meet?" Ye Han asked, looking at Kane.


    "In Central Europe," Kane said with a strange look on his face.


    Ye Han smiled; "They even chose the place to meet in the hometown of your wolf family. It seems that these guys have the element of alluding to your wolf family."


    Central Europe was the original home of the werewolf. Vampire race, Satan Legion and hell Angel chose to meet here. Naturally, they wanted to embarrass the werewolf people. After all, being driven out of the nest is not a very glorious thing.


    Kane said; "These guys are too small. Shenting can drive my wolf family out of central Europe and naturally drive them out of their nest. Now if these guys don''t take action, I''ll see if they can laugh at that time."


    "Kane, since it has been decided, when shall we go to central Europe?" asked Ye Han.


    Kane said; "Tonight, those guys set the meeting time for tomorrow, so we have to start tonight."

 Chapter 1102

    Central Europe, the full name of central Europe.


    The next morning, ye Han and others came here with garred. There were five people from the wolf family. In addition to garred''s father and son, there were elder Kane and two other elders of the wolf family. Ye Han had four of them, a line of nine.


    The leaders of the three forces chose to meet in Central Europe and Germany, which was the birthplace of the wolf family.


    "I don''t know how many years I haven''t returned here!"


    On an extended version of the car, garred looked through the window at the tall buildings and ancient castles full of European architectural style. His face had a deep color of memory. This is the birthplace of the wolf family and their hometown, but they couldn''t return here openly.


    "Patriarch, we will come back here sooner or later," said a wolf elder.


    "I''m also working hard for it." garred said secretly in his heart. Soon he looked at Ye Han and said; "Mr. Ye, those three old guys promised to meet us. You said... Will they promise the alliance?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han, who was meditating, shook his head and said; "It''s not clear now. You can only know everything after talking to them. However, since they have considered the decision to meet for two days, I think they are also moved. The key lies in whether the four forces are willing to really put down their gratitude and resentment, trust each other and cooperate with each other."


    Said garred; "I''m willing to put down my grudges and fight against the divine court, but I don''t know what these three old guys think. However, we need to be careful here. The divine court drove me out of here. Except for the power in southern Europe where the divine court is located, Central Europe is the most powerful place for them. Once they find us, there will be a war in Central Europe A bloody battle. "


    Ye Han nodded. The Vatican in southern Europe is the stronghold of the divine court, where their power is extremely terrible and regarded as a forbidden area by many Western forces. However, in addition to southern Europe, the power of the divine court in Central Europe can not be underestimated. Since the wolf family was driven out of Central Europe, the divine court has developed here for countless years, and its power is extremely huge.


    The three forces set the meeting place in Berlin, the capital of Germany. On a quiet street, there is an ancient castle with a long history. The castle has been abandoned for a long time. The walls are covered with vines. Green plants cover the whole castle, and only a small amount of sunlight shines on the castle, making it look like, It is full of a gloomy and terrible atmosphere. Even in the daytime, most people dare not come here.


    At this time, the team of the wolf family slowly drove into the front of the abandoned castle. The two cars stopped in front of the castle. Ye Han and others got off one by one and stared at the castle in front of them. It was quiet all around without any noise. There was a strange feeling in the silence.


    "Haven''t they arrived yet? Isn''t it a trap?" a wolf clan elder looked around and said.


    Said garred; "If they want Yin I, the wolf clan will never choose the location here. Once we start with them here, the people of the divine court will be disturbed. At that time, everyone can''t go. Let''s go first."


    Under the leadership of garred, the people entered the castle one by one. Suddenly, bursts of sound came from the air. Everyone looked up and saw that a hanging bat was startled by their arrival and flew out of the people''s heads.


    Seeing this, garred and ye Han looked at each other. It seems that someone arrived before them!


    "Alder, in front of my great wolf family, I think you''d better show up. In the air, I smell your dirty blood, so don''t hide it in front of us." garred''s quiet eyes looked at the ancient castle.


    "Garred, the smell on your wolf is like the corpse in the sewer. It''s always so smelly. Even talking is polluting the air here."


    The sound came from the second floor of the abandoned castle. People looked up. At this time, two huge figures suddenly flew down from the second floor. These two figures have a pair of black wings. They are like fallen angels, giving people a dark and noble atmosphere.


    The two figures fell to the ground, and their huge wings slowly retracted and disappeared in their backs.


    The two men were dressed in black robes with a hat attached to them. At the moment, they hid their whole body under the robes, and a pair of gem like eyes under the hats glittered a little green.


    At the same time, on the second floor of the castle, looking up through the shabby hole, four or five vampire members also wearing black robes showed their shapes. When they came here, the vampire patriarch could not come alone. He basically brought top experts of the vampire race.


    Ye Han looked at the two vampire races in front of him. Although they were wearing black robes, they both gave people a dark aristocratic atmosphere, which made people unable to ignore their existence. One of them, ye Han, also knew that he was one of the Western young experts who had chased him and the first Centenary Duke in the history of vampire race - Duke foy.


    However, when Duke foy was chasing Ye Han, he was cut off by Ye Han.


    At present, the two met again. Duke foy licked his lips and smiled at Ye Han.


    "Alder, since you are all here, I think the two old guys should also come?" garred''s eyes fell on the vampire patriarch, who was like an old gentleman with a smile on his pale face. He looked up at the position on the second floor of the castle and said; "Since this old friend is so anxious to see you, I think everyone will show up."


    Wen Yan, ye Han and others and the people of the wolf clan looked at the second floor of the ancient castle again. Did the leaders of the other two forces also arrive?


    Immediately, under everyone''s gaze, the four figures suddenly jumped down from above and landed steadily in front of Ye Han. The four people were dressed differently. Two of them were wearing black knight clothes and holding spears, giving people a majestic feeling. Ye Han''s eyes fell on one of them. Suddenly, he was also one of the Western young experts who had chased him.


    The young master of Satan''s army, known as the death shooter, Parker.


    Ye Han''s eyes fell on the other two people again. They were dressed in white robes and were spotless. They also had a noble breath, but they were different from the vampire race. If vampires were aristocrats from the dark, they were aristocrats from the heaven, forming a strong contrast.


    Moreover, ye Han also saw the young master of hell Angel chasing him, Roy.

 Chapter 1103

    At present, people from the three major forces have appeared, including vampire race, Satan Legion and hell angel. They came here earlier than the werewolves. At the moment, with the leaders of the four major forces appearing here, their eyes are staring at each other. In this calm look, a strong hostile atmosphere is emitted in the air.


    The four forces are different from each other. They have different beliefs. There are frequent frictions and even bloody clashes. Now when we meet, we naturally don''t have a good face. If we don''t fight here, it can be regarded as their restraint.


    "Chief garred." Ye Han walked to garred and shook his head gently. Today they came to seek cooperation, not to fight each other and solve their grievances.


    Hearing this, garred took a deep breath and said in a deep voice; "Three, I''ll put down the gratitude and resentment between us. Today is not the day for us to solve the gratitude and resentment. You all know what I''m here for. Now, should we find a place to sit down and have a good chat?"


    The leaders of the other three forces looked at each other, and then they looked at Ye Han one after another. The vampire patriarch snorted; "It''s best for everyone to come with sincerity."


    With that, the vampire patriarch had taken Duke foy to the second floor of the castle.


    On the second floor of the castle, the vampire patriarch, who likes to enjoy by nature, has set up a long table and five positions here, with a glass of red wine in front of each position.


    Garred, the leader of Satan legion, the leader of hell angel, the vampire patriarch and ye Han all sat down in one position. All the others stood around and observed the situation around the ancient castle. After all, this is the territory of the divine court, so we have to be careful.


    "Garred, you are the ''host'' here today, so it''s up to you to talk first." after everyone sat down, the leader of the vampire patriarch shook his glass and smiled at garred.


    host? This is obviously ironic. Maybe in the past, the wolf family was the host here, but now everyone knows that they are just lost dogs driven out of central Europe by the divine court.


    "Garred, will you be touched by the scenery when you revisit the wolf family''s hometown today?" the leader of the hell Angel sneered.


    "The wolves have lost their homes, and now they can only rely on outsiders to help them recapture them." the leader of the Satan army also looked at garred with a sneer.


    Hearing these words from the leaders of the three forces, garred obviously had anger on his face; "Three, my wolf clan has been expelled, but what about you? I don''t think life will be more comfortable than my wolf clan in the future. The divine court has the ability to expel my wolf clan and can still drive you out in the future. There is a Chinese saying: it''s called 50 steps laughing at 100 steps. We are all the same."


    "Hum, my noble vampire race will not be afraid of these hypocritical guys. One day, I will suck up the old Pope''s blood and let him become my dinner." the vampire patriarch snorted coldly. There are traces of blood on his white teeth. The old guy doesn''t drink red wine at all, but human blood!


    Ye Han suddenly felt a kind of nausea.


    "My satanic army will not be afraid of them. My lord Satan''s spear will let any enemy against us see any hope."


    "Hum, the fallen Satan is always only worthy to follow behind my hell angel. The light of destruction from hell will purify all pagans." the leader of hell Angel sneered.


    "Really?" garred sneered; "I''m afraid you have too much breath and too little ability."


    Ye Han sat quietly in his position, but looking at the leaders of the four forces who are still fighting, he really can''t see it anymore. Where is this to negotiate and cooperate? It''s clearly to quarrel. Moreover, these guys boast more and more powerful. They won''t be afraid of the divine court, but can they face the pressure of the divine court alone? The answer is No.


    "Everybody..." Ye Han looked at the leaders of the four forces and opened his mouth; "I think everyone should talk calmly. Although I know that there are contradictions among you and you all want each other to destroy the family, at present, we all have a common and powerful enemy, which can''t be dealt with by any of you here alone. If you continue to fight, I''ll say an unpleasant word; in the long run, you are doomed to be killed The divine court is destroyed. "


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the leader of hell Angel sneered; "Oriental, I am an angel of hell. I won''t be afraid of any enemies, including you. For us, like the wolf family, you are just a lost dog driven out of the house. What qualifications do you have to judge us?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was not angry, he smiled; "Your Excellency is right. I am really not qualified to judge you, but do you think what I said is wrong? Put aside your hypocritical arrogance and self-esteem, you ask yourself, are you really capable of facing the divine court alone?"


    "Hum, Oriental, pay attention to what you say." the leader of hell Angel stared at Ye Han like an arrow.


    Ye Han calmed down; "Although what I said is not pleasant to hear, it is the truth. You should recognize the reality and don''t live in arrogance blindly. How powerful the divine court is. I think you know better than me, an oriental. I can''t deal with the divine court alone, and so can you."


    Smelling the speech, the vampire patriarch shook his glass and said; "Mr. Ye, I''ve wanted to see you for a long time. Your strength is very strong, and your eloquence is also very strong. My great vampire race does not deny your words. However, you seem to forget that the main target of the divine court is you, not us. In your Chinese words, we can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight with you After fighting to the death, we will be much easier to face the divine court. "


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled; "The idea of Alde clan leader is good. Let me fight with the divine court, and you will reap the benefits of fishermen."


    "Why not?" asked the leader of Satan''s army.


    "Of course." Ye Han continued to laugh; "But you all seem to see that my enemy is only the divine court. In fact, I have many enemies. You should know that under the pressure of these forces, do I still have the ability to fight with the divine court?"


    Hearing the speech, there was silence all around.


    Ye Han continued; "Without your joining, I have no ability to fight hard with the divine court. You want me to be a pioneer to consume the power of the divine court. I can only say it''s very stupid."

 Chapter 1104

    Ye handao; "Leaving aside my enemies in China, leaving China, my enemies include Japan from the East, coal countries from North America, and the giant shenting. Do you think I can consume the power of shenting under their pressure?"


    "So you want us to help you deal with other hostile forces?" the leader of the hell Angel sneered.


    "Of course not," said Ye Han; "The purpose of my cooperation with you is to deal with the divine court. I will solve other enemies myself. The divine court is our common enemy. In fact, I can cooperate with you. If you have more strength, you will have more protection against the divine court. The same is true for me. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Why can''t we screw it up for our common survival A rope against it? "


    The vampire race alder smiled; "Mr. Ye is right, but in this faith-based country, do you think we can really abandon stereotypes?"


    "Why not?" said Ye Han; "Your most powerful enemy does not come from all of you here, but from the divine court, because the divine court has the strength to destroy you, but I think the strength of all races here should be equal. Has the danger hanging over your head been eliminated, and has the pressure on you been reduced a lot?"


    The divine court is one of the most powerful forces in the West. No one can compare with them except Atlantis. However, Atlantis has always lived in the underwater world and rarely involved in the world, giving people a mysterious feeling.


    Wolves, vampires, Satan Legion and Hell angels know the strength of these four forces. Everyone is almost the same. The only thing that can give them pressure is from the divine court. This is a sharp sword hanging over their heads, which may fall down and destroy them at any time.


    Looking at the silent leaders of several major forces, garred said in a deep voice at this time; "Ladies and gentlemen, for our common future, we wolves are willing to put down our gratitude and resentment. We all know in our hearts that our real danger does not come from each other, but from the divine court. If we continue to fight, it will not only consume our strength, but also make it easier for the divine court to destroy us. For the future, unite, this is our opportunity."


    "Let go of gratitude and resentment?" Gail said with a slight smile and a cold look on his face; "It''s not impossible for my vampire race to unite, but can I trust you? Once we unite against the divine court, if someone stabs me in the back, won''t my vampire race face a great crisis?"


    In fact, this is what the leaders of several major forces here are worried about. They fight and kill all year round. Each of them has someone dead at the hands of the other party. They all regard the other party as an enemy to be destroyed. Under such circumstances, who dares to trust their former enemies?


    "Anyway, I can''t trust you," said the leader of the satanic army, looking at the people present.


    "I''m the same as Hell angels. You sinister pagans can''t get my trust," said the leader of Hell angels.


    "It seems that this is the problem we need to solve," said Ye Han; "It''s reasonable that you can''t trust each other. If it were me, you wouldn''t completely trust each other. It''s just a problem. There will always be a solution."


    "Well, I don''t know what you think, Mr. Ye?" alder looked at Ye Han. The leader of Satan''s legion and the leader of hell''s angels were also looking at Ye Han.


    "Don''t you know you trust me?" Ye Han looked at them and asked.


    "A little higher than their trust." after taking a look at the leaders of the other three forces, alder said to Ye Han that the vampire race and ye Han have no enemies, and ye Han already has such a powerful enemy in the West that he can no longer make enemies. Therefore, for ye Han, Of course, alder''s trust in him is higher than that of the leaders of the other three forces.


    "Since the Alde patriarch trusts me, I can be a middleman," said Ye Han; "If all of you here are willing to unite, you must work together. If someone stabs him behind his back, ye Han and other partners will aim to destroy him. Even if they can''t destroy the divine court, they will destroy him."


    Hearing this, alder''s eyes flashed, and the people around him were silent. If someone betrayed the alliance, he would have to bear the crazy revenge of the other three forces and ye Han. I''m afraid no one dared to play, let alone a powerful enemy like shenting.


    "I agree with Mr. Ye''s proposal." in this silence, garred looked at the other three and asked in a deep voice; "What''s your opinion, gentlemen?"


    Hearing the speech, the vampire patriarch alder put the shaking glass on the table and smiled; "Since Mr. Ye is willing to act as a middleman and punish the traitors together, I agree."


    "Well, I agree with the Satan army," said the leader of the Satan army.


    The only thing left was the leader of the hell angel who didn''t give the answer, so everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    Under this gaze, the leader of the hell angel slowly glanced at the four people around him, and immediately narrowed his eyes and said with a smile; "Now that you all agree, I, the angel of hell, naturally have nothing to say."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled and said; "So, do you agree to this alliance?"


    "The problem can be solved. Why don''t you agree?" the vampire patriarch picked up the glass again and said with a smile; "This is the first time in western history that our four power alliances can be written into history. Cheers, everyone, to our alliance!"


    Seeing this, everyone raised their glasses and motioned.


    The leader of hell Angel looked at Ye Han and said; "Since you proposed this alliance, I think you should have made a plan?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "I''d like to hear your opinions first. What do you think of this alliance against the divine court?"


    Said alder, looking like a gentleman; "Mr. Ye, I think we might as well listen to your opinions first. As far as I know, you are a master in this field."


    The other people''s eyes looked at Ye Han.


    Ye Han smiled; "The plan is actually coming out step by step. The so-called plan can''t keep up with the change. Since we all came to central Europe, why don''t we start here first. It''s said that there are some experts in Central Europe. Let''s start here. We should be able to make the divine court feel pain!"

 Chapter 1105

    From central Europe?


    Ye Han''s words made the leaders of the four forces fall into meditation. Central Europe is the most powerful place of the divine court except the Vatican in southern Europe. Once something happens here, the eyes of the divine court must be put here. When the great army of the divine court comes, will it fight the divine court like this?


    Ye Han took a panoramic view of the look of the leaders of the four forces, and he smiled; "The reason why we chose to start with China and Europe is that we have gathered in China and Europe, and there is no need to plan other actions. At present, we have just formed an alliance, and no one outside knows. If we start here, we can achieve more unexpected results."


    "Mr. Ye, what are your plans?" asked the vampire patriarch alder.


    Ye handao; "Where is the strength of the divine court in Central Europe?"


    "In Germany," said alder; "In Hamburg, Germany, there is a church that declares the doctrine of the divine court. This church is the General Church of the divine court''s strength in Central Europe. As far as I know, there are 800 Silver knights and 300 gold knights. At the top, there are two divine punishment elders sitting in Central Europe."


    "So just right." Ye Han smiled; "It seems that the general church is a piece of fat for us. Although I don''t expect to swallow all this fat, I''m going to punish the elders for their lives."


    Hearing the speech, the leaders of the four forces all had a flash in their eyes and ate the two divine punishment elders. If they were on their own, it would be difficult to do it, not to mention that there were 300 gold knights and 800 Silver knights, and there were some white cardinals and silver Knights under their jurisdiction in other central European countries, states and cities.


    Throughout Central Europe, the power of the divine court here is equivalent to one-third of the power of the divine court in the Vatican in southern Europe.


    Ye handao; "You guys, if you want to eat shenting, the chief teacher in Central Europe, I know that either of us has difficulties. However, it''s not very difficult for us to join forces and eat them. Strike while the iron is hot. If you agree with this plan, you can secretly dispatch experts to Central Europe now."


    "Well, I believe in Mr. Ye," said garred; "I will let my wolf army leave for central Europe tonight, and we can fight against the chief teacher of shenting in Central Europe by tomorrow night at the latest."


    "After that?" alder looked at Ye Han and said in a deep voice; "We sent experts here to start with the general teaching of the Vatican in Central Europe. What''s the plan after that? Is it possible to wait for the army of the Vatican in Central Europe?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "If we want to deal with the shenting, we don''t have the capital to fight with them, so we can''t wait for their army to kill in Central Europe. If you can trust me, ye Han, I''ll keep it a secret for the time being. In short, it won''t hurt you. It''s like pushing myself into the fire pit."


    At present, the four forces and ye Han are united. These people want to listen to his plan, which is exactly what ye Han intended. However, they must be vigilant. Although Ye Han really won''t harm the four leaders, it''s difficult to ensure that none of them will turn against the water halfway. Therefore, it''s good to say half of the plan, so even if someone turns against the water, they won''t know his complete plan.


    "I have no opinion." alder spread his hand. As ye Han thought, the fewer people he planned to know, the better, because alder knew what kind of situation Ye Han was facing. If ye Han wanted to harm them, there was no need to do so many things. Therefore, ye Han''s conservative plan was the best situation. On the contrary, if everyone knew, More knowing and suspicious, they are afraid that each other will pit themselves.


    "I have no problem," said the leader of Satan''s army.


    Ye handao; "Since everyone has no opinion, let''s proceed according to the plan. Once we have all our strength, we will start with the general teacher of central Europe."


    "Mr. Ye, did your strength also come to Europe?" alder asked. Other people''s eyes also looked at Ye Han. They all paid attention to the situation in the East. As far as they know, ye Han''s strength is in the East, and there has been a bloody confrontation with the Black Dragon Club in Japan. Facing the experts of the black dragon club, Ye Han''s general Lin Qi killed many people. How could ye Han''s power appear in Europe at this time?


    Ye Han smiled; "This is an alliance related to the interests of all of us. In short, I won''t let you down."


    Hearing the speech, the four looked at each other and nodded.


    The plan confirmed that all the people left the castle. Vampire races, satanic groups, Hells Angels and wolves began to secretly send their forces to China and Europe. They left with the wolf people, and the wolf clan had their own way. Even if they were in Central Europe, they could hardly find them. Together with the wolf clan, ye Han can better hide their whereabouts.


    "Mr. Ye, the people of the wolf army will reach central Europe tomorrow." on the extended car, garred arranged everything and said to Ye Han. Hearing the speech, ye Han, who was closing his eyes and nourishing himself, opened his eyes and said; "Garred, the werewolf Legion is the most powerful fighting force of your werewolf. They left the werewolf tribe, so the werewolf tribe is empty. In case, let the people of your werewolf tribe disperse and hide during this period of time."


    Hearing the speech, garred frowned and said; "Mr. Ye, do you mean that if the divine court knows that we form an alliance, it will fight against our tribe?"


    "Not without this possibility," said Ye Han; "In my plan, I want to drive the divine court crazy. They not only lose their reason, but also may do some crazy things."


    "Thanks for reminding Mr. Ye." garred''s eyes showed a touch of gratitude. He didn''t know ye Han''s plan, but ye Han will remind him now, which shows that ye Han''s heart is biased towards their wolf side.


    "Garred, what''s the name of the leader of hell angel?" at this time, ye Han suddenly asked.


    Said garred; "Hell angel, the old guy''s name is Ian. Why did Mr. Ye suddenly remember to ask him?"


    "Nothing, just curious." Ye Han shook his head. He didn''t tell the feeling in his heart. The leader of the hell angel gave him a floating feeling. It seems that he didn''t care about the alliance at all. However, ye Han deliberately didn''t tell the follow-up plan. Ye Han thought this guy would object, but the other party didn''t, It''s a little unpredictable.


    "Mr. Ye, your people have really come to Europe?" garred asked, looking at Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Garred, you''ll see it tomorrow night when you start fighting the head teacher of the divine court in Central Europe."


    Naturally, ye Han''s people did not come to Europe. They ran foolishly in South Asia and secretly fought in various countries. Lin Qi played a high-profile role in East Asia. However, ye Han also had his own strength in the West. After ye Han came to the west, he had already thought about it. It''s time for the people in old John''s laboratory to see the light, but for the safety of old John, Ye Han didn''t want to tell others the source of this power.

 Chapter 1106

    Garred nodded and continued; "Mr. Ye, since I choose to cooperate with you, I absolutely trust you."


    Ye Han smiled; "I also trust the wolf family, garred. Since the head Church of shenting in Central Europe is located in Hamburg, Germany, let''s go to Hamburg tonight and save another trip tomorrow."


    "Going to Hamburg tonight?" garred frowned.


    Ye Han continued; "Garred, we have a saying in China that war never tires of fraud. I''m afraid the divine court never dreamed that we would go to their headquarters in Central Europe and move under their eyes."


    "Well, let''s go to Hamburg tonight," said garred; "But do you need to inform the three guys?"


    "No," said Ye Han; "The fewer people go first, the better. There are many people with mixed eyes. We may not be found by the divine court. However, once there are too many forces to enter Hamburg City, it is inevitable that they will not notice in advance. Anyway, the three guys will go to Hamburg City tomorrow night and won''t delay things."


    Hamburg is the second largest city in Germany and the largest trade center in Germany.


    Ye Han and the wolf family came here in the afternoon. They are very familiar with the wolf people in Central Europe. Although they have left here for a long time, it was their hometown before.


    After arriving in Hamburg, ye Han and his companions followed the werewolves to an underground castle. Above the castle was an abandoned wooden house, and below the wooden house was an ancient castle built underground. It was once a stronghold of the werewolves. It was useless for a long time, and the people of the divine court had never found it.


    Therefore, everyone hid in this ancient castle for the time being.


    The four of Ye Han are in a room in the ancient castle. At this moment, the werewolves are not here. Ye Han is talking to old John. Old John''s laboratory is on a huge cruise ship. The laboratory can move on the sea anytime and anywhere. At present, ye Han doesn''t know where old John is.


    However, ye Han needs people. Old John will ask those people in the laboratory to help him at the first time.


    "Ye, don''t worry. The people I prepared for you will arrive on time tomorrow. Be careful in Germany. If you need anything, you can call me." old John''s concerned voice came over the phone.


    Ye Han smiled; "Don''t worry, old John. I''m a cat and have nine lives. The next battlefield in Europe will be wonderful. Just wait for a good play."


    "Hehe, you''re a real worry. Well, I''ll be a spectator to see how you make trouble in Europe. Turn your hands into clouds and cover your hands with rain."


    They hung up with each other, and old John had begun to let the people in the laboratory go to Germany.


    Soon, night came.


    Ye Han didn''t stay in the castle. After wearing a human skin mask, he left the castle. The General Church of shenting in Central Europe is here. Ye Han has the idea of exploring the general church at night, which is why he asked the wolf patriarch to come to Hamburg first.


    Germany is a country full of romanticism. However, when ye Han walks on the street alone, he feels that it is no different from other countries. It is also full of drunken gold fans, but the men and women who stand on the street and kiss each other under the street lamp let Ye Han see it.


    The openness of the concept of love between men and women here can not be achieved in China. In the matter of men and women''s love between men and women in China, there is a kind of reserve in their bones. This reserve is mostly manifested in women. Unlike in foreign countries, they advocate boldness and openness.


    However, in comparison, ye Han prefers the reserved nature of Chinese women, which makes them look more lasting.


    The main church of the shrine in Hamburg is located in a large pasture in the suburbs. There is a church with a very dignified appearance. Unlike other churches, the church here looks more sacred and solemn, magnificent and vast. People dare not blaspheme it at first sight.


    Not far from the church is a small town. Ye Han walks along the street of the town like a traveler, but his eyes often look at the rising church. In that church, he can feel two introverted and strong breath. The General Church of the divine court in Central Europe is located here, but in other countries in Central Europe, There are also many white Cardinals spreading doctrines and recruiting believers. Under each white cardinal, there is a Silver Knight.


    In the town, we can occasionally see some clergy in the church passing by. When we see these people, the people in the town often respect them very much.


    However, just as ye Han looked at the solemn church secretly, on the way into the town, under the dim street lamp, a figure attracted Ye Han''s attention. The figure strolled under the street lamp as if absent-minded. There was a melancholy color in his gem like eyes, which can only blame Ye Han''s good eyesight, Although the figure is still far away from ye Han, ye Han has determined her identity since the first sight of her.


    The holy daughter of the divine court - Lina!


    Ye Han didn''t expect that she would meet this woman here, but Lina tonight is a little different from the past. She took off the holy dress in the past and put on a fashionable dress. She reflected her concave and convex figure incisively and vividly and looked more charming. Moreover, she had the smell of indifference and rejection thousands of miles away, It makes people have a desire to conquer her.


    For Lina, ye Han took back his eyes after looking at her. This woman is very alert. If she finds out, it will definitely arouse her suspicion. Although Ye Han is wearing a human skin mask, it is difficult to guarantee whether Lina will recognize him.


    Soon, Lina entered a small bar in the town.


    Seeing here, ye Han hesitated and went to the small bar. His intuition told ye Han that Lina tonight was obviously different from the past. Foreign bars were different from domestic bars. There were usually wine selling tables, some billiards tables and other games. The guests here mainly chatted and drank in them and met attractive girls, Will also go up to chat up.


    After entering the small bar, ye Han came to a table in the corner and sat down. Looking along his eyes, Lina was drinking alone at the bar, but the woman simply drank wine as water, one cup after another. It was obvious that she came to get drunk.


    Ye Han saw Lina for the first time in this state, which made him more convinced of his intuition. Something must have happened to this woman. Otherwise, how could the dignified holy woman be so rude.

 Chapter 1107

    "What would you like to drink, sir?" in front of Ye Han, a waitress blocked his sight and spoke fluent English. Although Ye Han didn''t understand it, he still knew what the waitress meant. He pointed to the beer on the opposite table.


    The waitress smiled and nodded; "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please."


    In this sentence, the waitress used Chinese, although not very fluent, ye Han was surprised; "Can you speak Chinese?"


    "A little bit." the waitress kept smiling, nodded, and then left politely.


    Ye Han sat alone in the corner and his eyes fell on Lina from time to time. This woman came here to get drunk, which made Ye Han more sure that Lina must have met something. Otherwise, how could she be so rude as her identity?


    There are more than a dozen people in the small bar, most of them are young men and women. It is the time for these young people to have fun in foreign nights. The arrival of Lina, the best beauty, has also attracted the attention of many people in the small bar.


    It''s hard to see a top-notch beauty like Lina. Even if the holy aura is faded, her beauty is hard to reach. The melancholy temperament with indifference makes it difficult to refuse her.


    No, I saw Lina getting drunk alone. On a wine table not far from her, a young man slowly walked over and close to the bar.


    "Hi, Miss beauty, can I buy you a drink?" a handsome western youth asked with a smile sitting on the high stool next to Lina.


    In this regard, Lina seems not to have heard. She is still drinking wine on her own. However, when disturbed, her breath is more indifferent.


    Seeing that Lina didn''t respond, the young man snapped his fingers at the bar waiter and said; "George, give this lady a drink. I''ll pay for this lady tonight."


    The waiter named George nodded comprehensively. After Lina finished a drink, the waiter poured a glass of wine in front of her, but the wine has been passive. Things like this don''t happen very often in this small bar. The waiter named George has done it many times.


    "Beautiful lady, may we meet tonight and have a toast." the young man raised his glass and smiled at Lina.


    Lina glanced at him with a cold look; "Get out!"


    Hearing the speech, the young man looked stiff, but he didn''t give up. He finally met such a top beauty, which was a gift from God for him.


    The young man kept his gentlemanly demeanor and continued to smile; "It seems that the young lady should have encountered something disturbing. Do I have the honor to be the object of the young lady?"


    Hearing this, Lina said coldly; "What are you? What qualifications do you have? I don''t want to say it again for the third time. Get out of my sight immediately."


    "You..."


    Two times in a row, he hit a nail, and the young man couldn''t hang on his face; "Fark..."


    However, a glass of wine suddenly splashed on the young man''s face, which made the people here burst into laughter. Ye Han didn''t expect that Saint Lina also had such a tough side.


    "Bitch..."


    Pop!


    Before the young man''s cry and curse fell, a beer bottle hit him on the head.


    This scene shocked Ye Han. It seems that the saint is also crazy!


    Seeing a good play, the people in the bar immediately made a fuss. It''s unusual for a man to be blossomed by a woman.


    The beer bottle fell, which made the young man''s head bleed with dazzling blood. Seeing here, several of the young man''s companions came shouting. The five big and three thick formations could still frighten people.


    "Wait, don''t scare the beautiful lady." the young man wiped the blood on his face. He looked at Lina with a sneer and stopped several of his companions to return to their position, because Lina hasn''t drunk the wine yet. When she drinks it, it''s time for the youth newspaper to reply to her.


    This is obviously not the first time for the young man, so he can calm down.


    "I haven''t found it before. This woman has such a personality." Ye Han chuckled and drank alone, but just when Lina was regarded as a beauty hunting target, ye Han was also regarded as a beauty hunting target by the women in the bar. Oriental men are rarely seen here, especially Ye Han, a handsome and tall Oriental man.


    Therefore, many women in the bar frequently looked at his position, and more boldly licked their lips directly at him. The seduction was self-evident. Ye Han took a look. Of course, he was not interested in these women. Even if these women sent a signal to him, he didn''t see it.


    Soon, more than half an hour passed. Lina, who was drinking alone at the bar, was obviously a little drunk. She had been lying on the bar with blurred eyes. When she saw here, the young man whose head had just been blossomed by Lina walked over with his companion and easily helped Lina towards the outside of the bar.


    Seeing this, the people in the bar shook their heads secretly. A good cabbage will be arched by a pig again!


    Ye Han frowned. Even if Lina was drunk again, she wouldn''t be so drunk, right? Did she drink that glass of wine just now? Ye Han saw the waiter''s action at the bar just now. Ye Han thought Lina was aware of it, but now it seems that the woman was obviously caught.


    Immediately, ye Han left a few banknotes on the table and left the bar.


    The dark night was very quiet. When ye Han came out of the bar, he just saw the young people driving Lina to the car, but Lina didn''t know how to resist.


    "It seems that this woman owes me a favor." Ye Han grinned and went directly to knock the young people out from behind. These guys didn''t even see ye Han''s shadow, so they lay on the ground.


    Looking at Lina sitting in the back seat with blurred eyes, ye Han held her hand and felt her pulse. Immediately, his eyebrows wrinkled. The woman was not so simple as a trick, but a big trick! I was drugged with aphrodisiac.


    At this time, a soft body leaned against Ye Han''s body. The thin lip took the initiative to stick it towards Ye Han and began to tear Ye Han''s clothes. Seeing this, ye Han''s aura was transported towards Lina''s body. It was no problem to suppress the drug with his aura.


    "Woman, if you meet me, you have accumulated virtue in your last life..."


    Ye Han smiled. However, in an instant, the smile on Ye Han''s face became stiff, because there was a holy force in Lina''s body that was resisting the Reiki he conveyed in the past.


    At the moment, Lina was obviously confused, and the medicine of aphrodisiac had spread to her whole body.


    Feeling this, ye Han sighed. He looked at Lina, who was constantly rubbing around and moaning, and said with a bitter smile; "Well, this time, I have accumulated virtue in my last life. I hope you don''t blame me when you wake up."


    With that, ye Han directly picked up Lina and swept out in the dark.

 Chapter 1108

    In the East, the rainy weather shrouded the sky. There was a drizzle on the sky. At the ferry in Kobe, Japan, a merchant ship came from the distant sea. On that deck, Lin Qi held a telescope and looked at the ferry. The drizzle had wet his long hair.


    "Miss Zhuge said that those guys of the black dragon club would ambush here against us. It seems that these turtle grandsons have sent a large number of experts to Bangzi country several times, but they haven''t been killed by us. This time, let''s go to their nest to play." Lin Qi put down his telescope, and there was a bloodthirsty light in his long hair covered eyes.


    In three days, Lin Qi had several contests with the experts of the black dragon club in the Bangzi country, and destroyed the branch of the black dragon club in the Bangzi country. In these three days, the black dragon club sent five groups of experts into the Bangzi country to get rid of Lin Qi. However, these people had no return, and all died in Lin Qi''s hands.


    At present, Lin Qi has brought people into Japan.


    "Don''t be careless, you boy. Although the news came from Saburo Inoue, Miss Zhuge also said that there is a powerful young master in Japan." beside Lin Qi are the Chen brothers. After helping ah Jun control the underground world in Taiwan, they came to meet Lin Qi without stopping. As for ah Jun, he is still dealing with the aftermath in Taiwan.


    Lin Qi smiled; "Old Chen, I really want to see how powerful the young master in Miss Zhuge''s mouth is?"


    While talking, the merchant ship was getting closer and closer to the ferry.


    At this time, when Lin Qi''s merchant ship was about to dock, under the sea around the merchant ship, dark shadows rose into the sky and landed on the deck. All these dark shadows were Ninja masters of the black dragon club with samurai swords.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment when these people appeared, the Dragon generals, Tianlong generals and Yinlong generals fought with them.


    Lin Qi had cold eyes and a broken halberd in his hand. He stood high and looked at the battlefield on the deck. Although these Ninja masters were the elite power of the Black Dragon Society, they obviously couldn''t stop the killing machines under Ye Han''s hands. More than half of them were killed and injured in less than a minute.


    "Hum, a group of waste, just because you want to stop me?" looking at the Ninja Master of the black dragon club, Lin Qi gave a cold hum, and the rolling voice spread all over the world, and the terrible murderous spirit filled the void.


    "They are really rubbish, so I''ll play with you today!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the void. Looking at the void in front of the ferry, a young man in a snow-white kimono appeared. The young man walked in the air with a samurai sword in his hand.


    Behind the young man, more than 30 black ninjas in night clothes came one after another. These people were very fast, and the cold breath spread from them, as if to freeze the world without emotional fluctuation. These black ninjas fell all over the sky from the deck, and the knife light from the air forced the silver dragon to drive back some experts inside.


    killer!


    Lin Qi''s eyes were cold. These ninjas in black were much more powerful than the elite of the black dragon club. On the first day of the collision, even the silver dragon suffered a loss. Lin Qi''s eyes fell on the young man walking in the air again. He was even more an expert among the experts.


    "Hey, hey, finally there''s a decent character." Lin Qi''s mouth was full of anger between his teeth; "Little Japan, let me see what you can do today. Let''s do something!"


    After that, Lin Qida drank and shot away in the void with a broken halberd in his hand. With a shot in the air, he pierced the void and appeared in front of the snow-white kimono youth like a lightning bolt.


    Seeing this, Tianzhao 13''s cold and arrogant face was suffused with a cold smile. In an instant, he pulled out his knife, scabbard and attacked. This coherent action was as fast as thunder. Lin Qi''s attack was like lightning, but his attack was faster than lightning.


    Ding!


    The terrible sound of gold and iron exploded in the void, and Mars splashed everywhere. Under this pair of collision, Lin Qi''s body was instantly shaken back.


    "Killing God Lin Qi, that''s the strength. It''s really disappointing!" Tianzhao 13 looked cold. As he spoke, his body suddenly appeared in front of Lin Qi like an illusion and cut down with a knife. The unparalleled knife Qi seemed to want to split this sea area.


    "Drink!"


    Lin Qi''s face was ferocious, his crazy war spirit shrouded the world, and the broken halberd in his hand greeted him.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the west, Gubao City, a night passed quickly. In a hotel in a small town in Gubao City, ye Han stood in front of the window smoking and thinking about things. He saved Lina last night, but they... Yes, there was a super friendship between them. He ate her!


    On the white bed, Lina was quietly wearing clothes. Different from the past, even if such a thing happened, she didn''t make a fuss to kill Ye Han. She was very calm, but the breath released from her calm face was cold and cold to the extreme, which reduced the temperature in the room.


    "Don''t you want to say something?" in this calm, ye Han threw away his cigarette butts and broke the silence. Now he has revealed his true face, but the calm shown by Lina makes Ye Han really confused. When such a thing happens, shouldn''t this woman make a big noise at him or do it directly to him?


    Lina''s calm and the touch of Yin Hong on the bed sheet added a heavy burden to Ye Han''s heart. If it hadn''t been for last night, ye Han knew that he would never have come to this step with Lina, and he didn''t want to further develop with Lina, but now, under the wrong circumstances, what shouldn''t have happened happened happened.


    "Say what, let you shameless bastard be responsible for me?" the indifferent voice came from Lina''s mouth. The face was calm and strange. Ye Han wanted to know what was the reason why Lina would become like this, which was very different from her past personality.


    "If you open your mouth, I will do it." Ye Han said silently. Now, in fact, he doesn''t know what to say. Does it mean that all this will happen because you were drugged last night? This is an excuse, but also to shirk responsibility. It belongs to his own responsibility. Ye Han will never refuse.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you shameless bastard should have such a kind heart." Lina smiled sadly; "You go. I''ve never seen you in Central Europe, and all this has never happened. What''s more, I don''t want you to be responsible for me. My future only belongs to the next great Pope, and you don''t deserve it!"

 Chapter 1109

    In fact, ye Han doesn''t know how to end the play. However, since it belongs to him, he won''t shirk it, let alone let his woman belong to others. Although the woman is full of hatred for him.


    "I admit that there are too many bumps between you and me. I also admit that my means were really not aboveboard. For this, I apologize to you, although it can''t make up for anything." Ye Han looked at Lina''s back and said; "But this is my real apology to a woman. It''s useless to say more. Here, you won''t have any chance to belong to others. I''ll kill whoever dares to be the next Pope."


    With that, ye Han left the hotel, and the affair with Lina gave him a headache. What ye Han didn''t expect is that Lina''s first man would be him. In this open country in the west, there are few women at Lina''s age who still retain their first life.


    This also makes Ye Han feel that he has a heavy responsibility. Although the woman doesn''t need him to be responsible at all, as a man, ye Han won''t really ignore it. Moreover, he is overbearing and doesn''t allow Lina to belong to others besides him in the future.


    After leaving the hotel, ye Han received a phone call. The group of people from old John''s laboratory had arrived in Hamburg. After hearing the news, ye Han did not continue to stay in the town. Originally, he wanted to teach night detective last night, but he didn''t expect to meet Lina. The idea of night detective can only be put off.


    In the hotel, Lina sat on the bed like a cold body. The cold breath made people shudder. Gradually, a tear rolled down her cold face.


    Originally, because of her marriage to the Lord, she came to central Europe on the pretext of relaxing, but here she gave her first time to the Oriental man she hated most.


    For ye Han, Linna''s heart can be said to hate him to the extreme. She hates his meanness and his shameless obscenity. Now, she hates Ye Han for taking her for the first time. However, this hatred makes Linna''s heart extremely complex. It''s complicated and unclear.


    Linna didn''t feel this feeling in Yahweh. She had never experienced feelings. She didn''t know what this feeling was. Did she hate and love? Perhaps it was because she resisted marriage with the Lord that she chose to leave Vatican and come to central Europe.


    However, even if Lina is a saint, she cannot disobey the things set by the Pope. The fate of every generation of saints in the divine court is the same. Their future can only belong to the next Pope, and the Lord is already the next Pope.


    In Hamburg, outside an abandoned industrial building, ye Han slowly tore off the human skin mask on his face and revealed his original face. At this time, in the abandoned industrial building, a tall black man came out. His face was cold-blooded and unsmiling like a cold-blooded killer.


    "Master." the tall black man walked up to Ye Han and looked respectful. The people in the laboratory were orphans adopted by old John in Africa. Everything they received from childhood was given by old John. For these people, old John was their reborn parents, and for old John, these people also gave up their loyalty.


    Old John let these people recognize Ye Han as the Lord, and they had no objection at all.


    Ye Han looked at the black man who was taller than him and said; "I don''t have the habit of adopting servants. The people around me are brothers fighting together. Call me Mr. Ye later."


    Hearing the speech, the black man was stunned, and immediately he nodded; "Yes, Mr. Ye."


    "What''s your name?" asked Ye Han.


    Said the Negro; "Go back to Mr. Ye. My name is sonny."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Those who follow you will be led by you. Let''s go and take me to see them."


    Led by Sonny, the two entered the abandoned industrial building, where there were a group of black people as tall as sonny. These people looked serious and stood in a row like soldiers, as if they were being reviewed by the leaders. There were 18 people in total, each of whom was equivalent to the Superman soldiers made in the coal country, The combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the major governor in China.


    Of course, due to different physical qualities, the strength of these people is also strong or weak. Just like Sonny, his combat effectiveness is the most powerful among these people. However, the combat effectiveness of these people will not be lower than that of the major supervisor in China.


    There are eighteen people. It can be seen that old John has made a lot of money on it. You know, with the resources of the coal country, he has only produced 13 Superman soldiers. Although eight of them have saved old John a lot of costs, don''t forget that ye Han took a lot of genetic drugs from old John for Tianlong''s people to use.


    If ye Han didn''t take away these genetic drugs, the experts made from old John''s laboratory would be much higher than the current figure.


    "We met for the first time." Ye Han looked at the group of people in front of him and said; "I''m not very good at buying people''s hearts. Although we have different nationalities and skin colors, I know that the people who fight with me in the future are my brothers. However, brothers don''t speak out, but do it with practical actions. There will be a battle tonight. Those who are willing to fight with me tonight will follow sonny. After the battle, I will solve it for you Defects in the body. "


    Ye Han didn''t stay in the abandoned industrial building for long. The strength of these people is really very good. However, whether these people are really willing to follow themselves needs to be tested. Although Ye Han has great trust in old John, if you want to see the loyalty of these people here, you must first see their actions.


    The arrival of Sonny and his party also brought Ye Han four drops of genetic medicine, which is the maximum that old John can provide.


    At night, the city is shrouded again. At this time, ye Han has come with the werewolves to a small town not far from the total religion. Last night, ye Han also had a super friendship with Lina in this small town.


    Outside the Holy Church, ye Han, the wolf clan leader, the vampire clan leader, the Satan Legion leader and the hell Angel leader all came here. Of course, they came together with their respective forces behind them.


    On the five people''s bodies, a strong breath bloomed, shrouded the dark night sky, and instantly alerted the God punishment elders in the church in front of them.


    "Everybody, let''s start."


    The five of Ye Han looked at each other, turned into five black lights and swept into the church.

 Chapter 1110

    With the arrival of Ye Han and others, the terrible atmosphere shrouded the night sky. The movement immediately alerted the two God punishment elders who were in charge of the general church.


    A master is coming!


    In the church, the eyebrows of the two divine punishment elders wrinkled, and a cold light flashed from their eyes. The next moment, the two divine punishment elders disappeared and appeared in the middle of the church as if in a blink.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Five sounds of breaking the sky came from the night sky, like a sharp sword breaking the sky.


    "Bold! Who?"


    The two god punished elders looked at the five black shadows coldly. Their voices rang through the night sky. Immediately, the experts in the whole church were startled.


    "Those who want your lives."


    The five of Ye Han stopped in the void opposite the two God punishment elders, and the rolling killing machine burst out and shrouded them.


    "Wolves, vampires, Satan legion, Hell angels, you damn pagans, and you, ye Han, you came together with them." when you saw Ye Han''s five people and the two god punished elders, you were surprised. When did these people come together? They didn''t get any information in advance.


    "Hum, old man, do you really think you are a holy angel?" Ye Han sneered and said; "Tonight, we, the pagans in your mouth, will completely destroy you."


    "I want to use their blood to make my dinner." the vampire patriarch alder licked his lips. The bloodthirsty look wanted to bite the two God punishment elders on their necks immediately.


    "Damn pagans, it depends on whether you have this strength." nevertheless, the faces of the two God punishment elders are very ugly. They never thought that the four hostile forces of the wolf family would unite, and even ye Han, a strong opponent, joined in, which is very unfavorable to them.


    In an instant, in the void around, the Golden Knights of the divine court appeared. Three hundred Golden Knights, which is a very powerful force, plus two divine punishment elders and eight hundred silver knights, even if ye Han''s current strength poured out, it was difficult to destroy this force.


    "Warriors of the divine court, kill these pagans!" the two god punished elders shouted loudly.


    Seeing this, the vampire patriarch alder sneered; "My blood clan warriors, your dinner has arrived. Use your tusks to tear them up."


    Bursts of noise were sent out in the void. The people of the blood clan legion, like human shaped giant birds, flapped their black wings in the distant night sky to block out the sky and the sun. At the same time, the four forces of the wolf legion, the Satan Legion and the angel legion of hell Angels exploded in four directions, with more than 700 people and great momentum.


    Suddenly, just after the four forces appeared one after another, ye Han''s people also appeared. Zhao Hengtian took the group of experts from the laboratory. Although they were not many, the fierce and terrible breath was more terrible than any of the four forces.


    All the people came together, and the war began in an instant in the night sky.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, these two old guys have been handed over to me. You can sweep the array for me." Ye Han wandered out in the night sky, looking cold and ruthless. Even if he was faced with two divine punishment elders, ye Han didn''t have any pressure.


    Seeing this, the leaders of the four forces looked at each other and retreated one after another. Ye Han wanted to fight the two divine punishment elders alone. They were also eager to see how strong Ye Han was?


    "Hum, you damn Oriental boy, did you unite them?" the two divine punishment elders snorted coldly, and the holy light burst out from them in an instant, and the holy breath made them like gods above.


    Ye Han said coldly; "If you don''t give me a way to live, of course I''ll try my best to kill you. Don''t talk nonsense. Tonight is the time for you two old guys to die."


    "Crazy boy, you die!"


    The two God punishing elders looked ferocious and ran towards Ye Han in the night sky. The terrible holy light turned into two giant swords and fell down towards Ye Han''s head at the same time.


    Ye Han''s expression remained unchanged. His proud body in the void suddenly flashed. The next moment, he had appeared over the heads of the two God punishment elders, like a ghost''s eyes. In an instant, the terrible will came out, making the world seem to have a thick force to spread.


    "Get down!"


    A loud drink sounded like thunder in the night sky. The two god punished elders killed Ye Han again. The holy light seemed to purify Ye Han, which was extremely terrible.


    "Hum, let''s try how strong my power is with your two lives?" Ye Han sneered, and a breath of incomparably sharp bloomed from him in an instant. At that moment, it was like ten thousand arrows, and the whole heaven and earth seemed to be locked by a cold killing machine. There was nowhere to escape.


    The dazzling light flashed from ye Han''s body. It was a golden light, like a scorching sun, shining in the night sky. That golden light made people unable to look directly. Just one look, there was a feeling that the soul would be shot through.


    "What a terrible power! What is this?" the leaders of the four forces felt the supreme sharp breath between heaven and earth. They narrowed their eyes and looked at Ye Han. The golden light made their hearts full of fear.


    "Cut!"


    At this moment, ye Han cut off wildly with a knife. The oblique knife, dazzling gold power like the scorching sun, all gathered on his knife. The light was great. The terrible knife light waved and cut away at the two God punishment elders who attacked.


    Boom!


    The attacks of the two sides collided with each other, making a rolling crash.


    However, ye Han''s golden knife light is unmatched and powerful. It is like a slow arrow leaving the string and destroying the rottenness. Their attack, facing Ye Han''s golden knife light, is like a piece of tofu, which is easily destroyed.


    Feeling this, the eyes of the two elders were shocked. In their eyes, the golden knife light had fallen on their heads.


    Hiss!


    The golden knife light easily crossed the bodies of the two god punished elders again, and finally disappeared into the void.


    Ye Han''s knife directly killed the two God punishment elders. The terrible knife dissipated in the void and shocked the leaders of the four forces at the same time. Even ye Han himself was surprised at the power of the knife.

 Chapter 1111

    Kill two elders with one knife!


    On the night sky, the leaders of the four forces were shocked at the same time. Their eyes were shocked. Ye Han''s strength was so strong that it was so terrible!


    At the moment, even ye Han himself was shocked by the power of this sabre, the power of gold. This was the first time he used it, but the effect was just a strong metamorphosis. Ye Han knew that if he didn''t use the power of gold, he could only hurt two divine punishment elders at most. If he wanted to kill them, he couldn''t kill them second.


    "Good abnormal power. No wonder Peng Zu can hurt the holy emperor of the holy land of Kunlun. No wonder the holy beast white tiger risked the risk of being found to find the golden stone. Is there anything stronger than such abnormal power in the world?" Ye Han thought to himself. His eyes glittered with gold. With this power, he felt that the pressure on the holy emperor of nine nights would not be as great as before.


    Two divine punishment elders in Central Europe were killed by seconds. The silver knights and gold knights who saw this scene were shocked. The world fell into a chaotic battle. Without a backbone, these people can''t last long.


    Ye Han walked towards the four leaders in the night sky.


    The eyes of the four leaders fell on him. A faint color of fear flashed in their eyes. Ye Han can kill two divine punishment elders with one knife. Then ye Han has the strength to kill them.


    The young man''s terrible strength not only frightened the four of them, but also saw the hope of eliminating the divine court. At present, ye Han is so powerful. In the future, he can definitely be stronger than the Pope of the divine court. Their alliance to eliminate the divine court has greater hope after ye Han showed that terrible strength.


    Moreover, ye Han''s power in the West also shocked the four leaders. Although there are not many of them, they are all experts. No one knows how ye Han gathered this power. They are mysterious and powerful. Just like Ye Han, he also appears mysterious and powerful.


    "You guys, make a quick decision. This is not the only place in our battlefield tonight." under the eyes of the four leaders, ye Han walked up and said.


    Hearing the speech, the four leaders nodded, jumped at the Golden Knights and killed them. They were as easy as chopping vegetables.


    Ye Han also joined the battle and had the terrible power of gold. His knife, where he passed, was full of corpses. Every golden knife light crossed the night sky and created destruction, which was like a nightmare in the eyes of the people of the divine court. He ran frantically and rushed in all directions.


    This is the first time that the divine court has escaped in the face of the pagans in their mouth. In the past, the divine court has never retreated in the process of strangling the pagans in their mouth, but this time, if they don''t escape, they can only face death.


    The battle of the general church was fierce, but it ended quickly. In half an hour, except for the remaining bodies, only the thick smell of blood floated in the air.


    "Some Golden Knights escaped." after the battle, the leaders of the four forces came to Ye Han.


    Ye handao; "It doesn''t matter. We want to destroy all of them unless we go after them. However, there is still a battlefield waiting for us."


    "Mr. Ye, what''s your next plan?" alder asked.


    Ye Han said; "Since we are fighting against central Europe, we should wipe out and uproot all the power of the divine court in Central Europe. I want the battlefield to burn all over Central Europe. Ladies and gentlemen, let''s divide our troops into five directions: East, South, West, North and middle. This process should be fast. It''s best to end overnight. I don''t want to spend a few hours, Pope The old man should know that we are allied. Then he will send experts to central Europe to hang us. "


    "And then?" asked Ian, the leader of the Hell angels.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at him and said; "After the plan, when the battle in Central Europe is solved, I''m telling you that if you have no opinions, you can act now. It''s best to end the battle before dawn. In addition, I think you all have surveillance of the movement of the divine court in the Vatican. After the battle, I want to know their specific deployment."


    "OK, I''ll go to the South and eliminate the remaining power of the divine court in Central Europe. We''ll meet again."


    "I''ll go west."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, the leaders of the four forces left with their own forces. Ye Han also took his people to the east of central Europe. Soldiers are expensive and fast. Ye Han wants to solve the battle in Central Europe before the action of the shenting. Tonight, he killed two Shenzhou elders and took away the General Church of the shenting in Central Europe. Tomorrow, Western forces are destined to know that he has allied with the four forces. At that time, I''m afraid the coal country will also take action.


    Therefore, ye Han must act quickly and solve all the power of the divine court in Central Europe in one night. Although the time is a little hasty, ye Han must race against time. There are five churches in the East where ye Han and his disciples go. Each church has a white bishop in charge, and all of them belong to the jurisdiction of the General Church of the divine court in Central Europe.


    However, after killing the chief teacher, ye Han was surprised that Lina was not here. Originally, ye Han was worried that if she met her, she would have some trouble. Fortunately, Lina had left the chief teacher in advance.


    One night was very short. It was destined to be a sleepless night for ye Han. They ran around the major cities in the east of central Europe and began bloody massacres. All the churches of the shrine here were slaughtered.


    In other directions of central Europe, under the four leaders running around all night, bloody killings were also staged. This night, the battle spread throughout Central Europe. This night, they were also sleepless for the divine court.


    Southern Europe, Vatican, the headquarters of the divine court.


    It''s three o''clock in the morning. The message for help from all over Central Europe made the Pope get up from his bed at night and launch an emergency edict. At this moment, in this majestic Western Palace, the Pope holding a scepter blushed like a monkey''s ass.


    "A group of rubbish, when did these damn pagans form an alliance? You don''t know at all?" the Pope looked ferocious. Below, hundreds of Cardinals were silent and heavy in heart.


    "Damn Ye Han, damn vampires, damn werewolves, you damn pagans..." under the anger, the pope said four ''damn'' in a row, but I think how angry he is at the moment.


    "Dear Pope, please stop your anger. At present, these pagans have killed us all over Central Europe. We must respond as soon as possible. We can''t let outsiders see jokes, but let these believers bear the anger of our holy court." below, the great son of the LORD said with a murderous face.

 Chapter 1112

    On the main hall of the divine court, the Cardinals kept silent. The events in Central Europe have been spread back to the divine court. Ye Han, the wolf family, the vampire species, the Satan Legion and the Hell angels have formed an alliance and twisted into a rope to destroy the General Church of the divine court in Central Europe.


    The Pope was so angry that hundreds of Cardinals below dared not speak. This time, the General Church of central Europe was destroyed. They had no knowledge of the power of this alliance in advance. Whoever speaks at this time will bear the Pope''s anger.


    In the position of the Pope, the Pope''s ferocious face became more and more terrible after hearing the words of the great son''s killing. The total religion in Central Europe is equivalent to one-third of the power of the divine court. If the divine court wants to cultivate this power again, I don''t know how much energy and cost it will take.


    Such a heavy loss, as one of the best super forces in the west, shenting lost so much for the first time. Moreover, the total religion in Central Europe was destroyed, which slapped shenting in the face. Shenting''s Majesty in the western world was the most serious provocation.


    At the moment, perhaps because he was too angry, there were bursts of severe coughs in the Pope''s mouth. Last time he went to the golden triangle, he was injured by Di zunxiyao. The old man has not recovered at all.


    "Pope, please calm down. Let me do this. I''ll kill all these pagans." looking at the Pope who coughed violently, the Lord killed again, with a cold chill on his serious face.


    Hearing the speech, the pope said in a cold voice; "Great son, it''s up to you to destroy all these pagans. I want all these damn pagans to die in Central Europe. I want them to be buried with the warriors of my temple..."


    "Lord''s murder will never disappoint the Pope. This alliance can be called the most powerful and impossible alliance in western history. Our God''s court must strangle them in the cradle, and the glory of our God''s court will spread to central Europe again."


    One night, they spent in running and killing. Ye Han and his family also ended the battle when the sky became clear. The leaders of the four forces did not lag behind. The power of the divine court in Central Europe had been completely removed overnight.


    The power of the shenting in Central Europe was completely destroyed. The next day, the event spread to all parties with a prairie fire.


    Shenting, one of the most powerful super forces in the western world, faced them, except for the inexperienced Atlantis, no one could be stronger than them, and no one dared to attack them. However, this has never happened. The four forces and the Oriental Ye Han alliance ate one third of the power of shenting overnight!


    A sensation swept across the western land, and central Europe has become the focus of all forces in the western land.


    "This guy is really extraordinary. I don''t see the wrong person. Even if he is driven out of China, he can still call the wind and rain and become a protagonist." in a sea area of Western Europe, a huge white cruise ship is driving slowly on the sea.


    Old John sat on the sofa shaking the red wine glass. He smiled. Since ye Han asked him to send the group of people in the laboratory to central Europe, old John asked Datura to pay close attention to the movement of central Europe. Therefore, old John naturally knows the great changes that have taken place in Central Europe this night.


    "All the power of the divine court in Central Europe was destroyed overnight. This guy came to the West silently and united the four mutually hostile forces of werewolf, vampire race, Satan Legion and hell angel. Moreover, if he didn''t do it, he would have shocked everyone. How did he do it?" Datura sat not far away, There was a strange light shining in her beautiful eyes. A sharp knife was played by her jade hand.


    Old John smiled at the speech; "Miss Datura, for ye, there is nothing he can''t do in the world. He can go from an unknown poor boy to today thanks to his smart mind and extraordinary strength. Such excellent men are rare. Is Miss Datura really not moved?"


    "Mr. John, do you want to change your career to be the Yuelao who leads the red line?" Datura turned her eyes. She didn''t deny Ye Han''s excellence, which is rare in the world, but


    Old John sighed and said; "The pressure on Ye is too heavy. I just want a woman around ye who can help him. Looking at the women around ye, none of them can help ye in terms of force."


    Datura rolled its eyes; "I don''t like to be a man''s thug. My man must have the strength to dominate the world. That guy is still far from my mate selection goal."


    "Hehe, I think ye can definitely come to this step. An oriental can turn his hands in the west to cover the clouds and rain, and turn the impossible into possible. Ye can be called the first person!" old John smiled; "At present, Ye has eliminated the power of shenting in Central Europe. Next, I want to see what amazing means he will play in the West. When shenting meets him, it can be regarded as a hard bone to bite."


    North America, located in the Andes mountains of Panama, is the breeding and survival place of the Western Titans.


    On a high mountain, the palace of the Titans is composed of huge stones. Although it doesn''t look gorgeous, it gives people a miraculous feeling. Each boulder is more than two people high. It is difficult to combine such boulders into a palace even in this era of advanced science and technology.


    "The sky in Europe is changing!" said the Titan patriarch, who was tall and had a shocking sense of power all over. His eyes looked into the distance.


    On this palace, there are many Titan masters, and the Titan genius Mount Tai is also there. The Titan, a race that worships power, is said to have infinite manpower, which is more powerful than the wolf.


    "Patriarch, Europe has nothing to do with us. We are neither enemies of the divine court nor wolves. They fight and fight. We are watching the play." below, an elder of the Titan family said.


    Said the Titan chief; "No, I have a feeling that if the divine court can''t suppress the opponent this time, the dark sky will cover the whole western land. I''m afraid the peaceful life of the Titans will also be broken, because this time, a young man from the East is leading the change. This man made a big fuss in the West and people dare not underestimate it!"


    At the same time, a Survey Bureau in a coal country in North America gathered all the top leaders here.


    "Gentlemen, do you know? That damned Oriental has come to the west to make trouble again. This time he competes with the divine court, and it''s our chance to revenge." the bald director looked cold and said.


    Hearing the speech, general Jason, the supreme leader of the Ninth District, stood up and said; "Director, this damned Ye Han almost killed our Superman soldiers. Jason is willing to commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds. Just as the God making plan has been effective, we''ll take this damned Ye han to try the knife."


    God making project, this is a more confidential experiment than superman project.

 Chapter 1113

    "Well, Jason, I will leave this opportunity to you. The God making plan has bred three God warriors. I hope God warriors will not disappoint."


    General Jason said; "Director, the divine warrior is several times more powerful than the Superman warrior. At present, the damn Ye Han is fighting with the divine court. As long as we seize the opportunity, we can kill him this time."


    "Well, pay close attention to the movement of Ye Han. When the opportunity comes, I will make him pay the price."


    The land of Antarctica is a silver world. The thick ice layer freezes the sea. In this frozen world, there is an ice house like the myth world. No, it is not accurate to say that it is a house. It is an ancient castle composed of ice walls.


    In the castle, a young man held a mysterious rune. He seemed to be able to control the surrounding ice at will. The void of ice sculptures in front of him changed from a sword to a knife... Finally, the ice turned into an ice arrow, crystal clear and cold. The sharp arrow tip seemed to penetrate any defense in the world.


    At the moment when the ice arrow appeared, the young man held an ice bow. The ice bow was large and about two meters long. The ice bow was completely made of ice. Together with the arrow string, it seemed to be a small piece of ice.


    Such a magical bow, I''m afraid there will be no second one in the world.


    The young man slowly put the ice arrow on the ice bow, pulled the string with his right hand and shot at the void with a whoosh. The speed of the arrow was unimaginable. The moment the ice arrow left the string, it soon became a silver light spot in the void, and I don''t know where the arrow was shot to the distant void.


    At this time, behind the young man came an old man with silver hair.


    "Ice Lord, the Oriental is coming again." the old man said calmly behind the young man.


    Hearing the speech, the young man slowly drew back his bow, and a brilliant smile hung around his mouth; "It''s been more than a year. I didn''t expect that he would come to the West. This is the Oriental I''m most interested in. I don''t know if he will invite me to have a bowl of Chinese beef noodles this time?"


    This young man is no one else. Dean, a guy whose identity and strength are very mysterious, was secretly following Ye Han when ye Han was chased and killed by the Lord in the western world. However, at that time, Dean didn''t mean any harm to Ye Han. He just wanted to see what the Oriental youth who were jointly chased and killed by Western Youth looked like.


    At that time, the two met in the noodle shop. Although neither of them invited each other, they knew that Dean didn''t eat the bowl of beef noodles at that time. The two sides just had a short chat.


    However, ye Han was deeply impressed by Dean. At that time, ye Han knew that Dean was a stronger expert than Yahweh, but who was the other party except his name? Ye Han knows nothing about where he comes from.


    Said the old man; "Ice Lord, this Oriental now united the wolf race, vampire race, Satan Legion and hell angel in the west, and slaughtered all the power of the divine court in Central Europe overnight."


    Hearing the speech, a look of surprise crossed Dean''s eyes, and immediately the corners of his mouth turned up slightly and said; "It''s interesting. He''s much more interesting than the Lord of God''s court. It seems that I''m going to see him again. I''m really interested in him."


    "Ice Lord, don''t you go back to the undersea city?" the old man frowned slightly.


    "Undersea city, I''m not going back. I''m going to see him." Dean smiled and looked into the void in the distance.


    Underwater city, it also has another name known by Western forces, underwater world, which is where Atlantis lives. However, no one knows where the underwater world is.


    From their conversation, we can already guess the identity of dean. He comes from Atlantis, a super force that can be on an equal footing with the divine court, and the word "ice Lord" represents that Dean''s identity in Atlantis is not low.


    In a hotel in Central Europe, after taking a comfortable bath, ye Hanshu is talking to gared of the wolf family on the phone.


    "Mr. Ye, we have won a great victory this time and removed all the power of the divine court in Central Europe." garred''s clear voice came over the phone. It can be heard that he was in a good mood. When did their four forces fight with the divine court so freely in the face of the oppression of the divine court?


    No, but this time, they destroyed the power of the divine court in Central Europe and made them angry. In this counterattack, they want to show people in the western world that their four forces have no power to resist the divine court. Once they resist, it will stir the whole west.


    Ye Han smiled; "Garred, this is just the beginning. Next, let''s play a little bigger. I want the old man of the Pope to spit blood angrily."


    "Mr. Ye, what should we do next?" garred''s voice was very excited. Last night''s victory had made him regard Ye Han as a leader. As long as he could destroy the shenting, it didn''t matter who would lead him.


    Asked Ye Han; "Garred, the bloody killing last night has spread all over the West. Next, the divine court will launch crazy revenge on us. At this time, accurate information is very important to us, so I want to know what the divine court is doing to us."


    Hearing the speech, garred mused; "Mr. Ye, according to our information from the wolf family, the divine court has sent the great son, the Lord, the three gods to punish the elders, 30 cardinals and 500 Golden Knights."


    "Such a strong lineup!" Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "Garred, tell the other three guys that this time we can''t fight head-on with the power of the divine court to help central Europe. Our battlefield should be changed."


    "Change the battlefield?" Jared wondered; "Mr. Ye, we worked hard to win central Europe. Can we leave like this?"


    "Yes, leave central Europe immediately," said Ye Han; "Garred, what we need to do now is not to worry about the temporary gains and losses, but mainly to eliminate the power of the divine court. The territory is dead and people are alive. Do you think the territory will run away in the end? What''s more, the great son of God is a world-class top expert. I''m afraid we can only tie with him if we join hands Don''t say that he is still followed by the three gods, the elders and thirty Cardinals. "


    Garred nodded and asked; "Mr. Ye, in that case, where are we going when we leave central Europe?"


    Ye Han smiled; "Let''s expand the battlefield. We''d better let the Lord kill the enemy. Garred, inform the other three guys to leave central Europe immediately and return to their respective territories to fight against the power of the divine court!"

 Chapter 1114

    The vampire race is located in Western Europe, the Satan Legion is located in Eastern Europe, and the hell angel is located in northern Europe. Once the war is ignited in these three places, I''m afraid that the shenting will panic, because in the five major regions of Europe, except that southern Europe, the stronghold of the shenting, has not been affected by the war, Central Europe is gone, and once the war is ignited in Western Europe, Eastern Europe and Northern Europe, The Pope''s old man must have a burning ass.


    At that time, the Lord killer who comes to central Europe may also be in chaos. The flames of war in the three places are lit. Where should he help?


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, garred was surprised. Ye Han''s second step, in addition to southern Europe, had spread the war to the whole Europe.


    "Mr. Ye, vampire races, Satan legions and Hell angels return to their respective places to fight. What about us?" garred asked.


    Ye Han smiled; "Gred, we do nothing, find a place to hide and see the play. When we launch, we will act naturally, but you wolf clan has a line of eye in the west, and you must watch the death of what the wolf clan must teach you to do.


    "Hide?" said garred, stunned; "Mr. Ye, I have no problem staring at the headquarters of the Lord''s killing and divine court, but I''m afraid it''s inappropriate. Will the three guys agree that we stand idly by?"


    Ye Han said; "At present, the master of the divine court, the great son of Yahweh, is pressing on the border with a large army. At this time, they have to agree if they don''t agree. What''s more, my plan is for our common interests."


    Said garred with a wry smile; "Mr. Ye, I''m afraid these three guys won''t listen to me. I think we''d better have a video conference. Those three guys are more convinced of you than me."


    The wolf clan did not deal with these three forces at first. At this moment, if garred conveys Ye Han''s meaning, the other three families will have concerns and doubt whether the wolf clan has ulterior motives.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "That makes sense. Well, I''m waiting for you."


    Not long after ye Han hung up the phone, four video windows were displayed on his mobile phone screen, and all four garred appeared on Ye Han''s mobile phone screen.


    "Mr. Ye, is your plan a little too much? We agreed to take action together, but now you want to stand idly by." the vampire patriarch looked indifferent. Obviously, they had learned Ye Han''s plan from garred''s mouth.


    "There''s a saying in China, it''s called to remove the mill and kill the donkey. Mr. Ye, do you mean that?" Ian, the leader of hell angel, sneered.


    "Treachery." the leader of Satan''s army snorted coldly.


    Wen Yan, ye Han Dao; "You guys, it''s not that I broke my faith. What good will it do me if I do this at this time? I know you''re unbalanced, but you can let go if you believe me. We''ve won once. Whether we can continue to win a second time depends on whether you still trust me."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the leaders of the other three forces, except gared of the wolf family, were silent. The silence lasted about half a minute, and the vampire patriarch alder said; "Well, I agree with your plan. I hope the final outcome is that we win-win."


    With that, the picture of the vampire patriarch disappeared from the video. Then, the leader of the Satan army didn''t say anything, his picture also disappeared from the video, and the picture of the wolf patriarch garred also disappeared.


    "Leader Ian." Ye Han looked at Ian who was preparing to withdraw on the screen.


    "Mr. Ye, do you have any advice?" Ian asked faintly.


    "Don''t dare to give advice." Ye Han said; "Leader Ian should be able to see the influence of our alliance after its formation. In the long run, it is not impossible to destroy the divine court. Therefore, leader Ian, do you think we should closely unite this alliance?"


    Ian said; "Of course, but I don''t quite understand what Mr. Ye said."


    "It doesn''t matter. If leader Ian can understand, I wish you a successful start." after that, ye Han directly turned off his mobile phone. This Ian, ye Han can feel whether his mind is impure. At present, this Ian is a key to whether the alliance will be damaged. Now ye Han has awakened him. If the other party really wants to mess, he can only regret it at last.


    Ye Han doesn''t do anything. Naturally, he has his reasons. At present, the three forces of vampire race, Satan Legion and hell angel are about to blossom in Western Europe, Eastern Europe and Northern Europe. Although this situation will surprise the Pope and the great son, they must also be watched by someone, and ye Han is the one who watches them. Once the other party makes unexpected moves, Then ye Han and the wolf clan should do it.


    After thinking about it, ye Han still called Zhuge Prajna. Just because the wolf family stared at the shenting headquarters and the great son, ye Han was a little worried.


    "It seems that we really have a good heart. I was about to find you, but you have come to me." ZHUGE Prajna chuckled over the phone. Ye Han smiled; "This proves that our marriage has come. Is the beautiful miss Zhuge willing to accept this marriage?"


    "Be quiet," said Zhuge Prajna; "I have good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear?"


    Ye handao; "I have a serious sense of suffering, so I choose to listen to the bad news first."


    Zhuge Prajna smiled; "The bad news is that Lin Qi''s entry into Japan was blocked. This guy was beaten back by Tianzhao 13 and seriously injured."


    "Lin Qi is injured, and you can laugh." Ye Han rolled his eyes, but he was only injured. Ye Han didn''t worry about Lin Qi. That guy was so strong. Even if he met Tianzhao 13, he didn''t want to retreat, so he was seriously injured.


    Zhuge Prajna said; "Lin Qi''s temperament is too strong. There''s nothing wrong with rubbing his spirit. I have another good news here. After Tianzhao 13 beat back Lin Qi, he took his experts to Southeast Asia. Now he estimates that he should have begun to attack Southeast Asia."


    "This is also good news?" Ye Han was surprised. The golden triangle is in Southeast Asia. Tianzhao 13 entered Southeast Asia. This is cutting Hu. He wanted to cut his way back.


    "Why not?" said Zhuge Prajna; "Do you know why I let Lin Qi go to East Asia and run to South Asia?"


    Ye Han responded; "They are both bright and dark. Didn''t you plan it long ago?"


    "This is just one of them," said Zhuge Prajna; "I didn''t want to take it in Southeast Asia at first. This place is just a bait. It depends on who will jump in. At first, I thought it should be the Brahman of India who will cut you off. But now it''s good to jump in on the 13th day. When he helps us take Southeast Asia, Lin Qi of East Asia and silly Ben of South Asia will come back and fight him together This day, Zhao 13 will have no way to go. Jumping into Southeast Asia is tantamount to jumping into a fire pit and winning a territory for us. "

 Chapter 1115

    Hearing Zhuge Prajna''s words, ye Han had to admire the woman''s foresight. Southeast Asia has long been a good game for her. Anyone who jumps in will be broken to pieces. Once Zhao 13 wins Southeast Asia, Lin 7 in East Asia and South Asia rush back, and both sides attack at the same time, it''s strange to survive in the cracks of Zhao 13 this day and not be destroyed.


    More importantly, Tianzhao 13''s attack on Southeast Asia is entirely for ye Han. In the end, the Southeast Asia he fought will fall into Ye Han''s hands without effort.


    As for Tianzhao 13, will he attack the golden triangle when he goes to Southeast Asia? Ye Han doesn''t worry at all. Although Tianzhao 13 is powerful, the hot weapon defense of the golden triangle is so strong that not everyone can win it. What''s more, zunxiyao hasn''t left in the golden triangle, and xiaoqingcheng, a perverted little witch, is here.


    In fact, when Zhuge Prajna chose to attack East and South Asia, ye Han also wondered why he didn''t take down their Southeast Asia first? It''s just that Zhuge Prajna has made a plan, and ye Han didn''t ask. Moreover, after having Zhuge Prajna, ye Han can say that he completely handed over the affairs of Asia to her. He rarely considered the affairs of Asia.


    Ye Han smiled and said; "Prajna, you are my heart now. With you, the world can be peaceful."


    "Don''t disgust me," said Zhuge Prajna; "But this Tianzhao 13 can''t be underestimated. He has a very powerful force in his hand. The people Lin Qi took to Japan can only draw with each other. If they want to eat this force in his hand, they can eat each other 100% unless the forces under Tianlong are completely integrated."


    Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "Everyone in Tianlong feels pressure. It seems that this is a ninja master carefully cultivated by Tianzhao family."


    Zhuge Prajna nodded and said; "This force is called the 13th army. At present, they are famous in Asia and are known as the most powerful killing machine. Moreover, at the end of Tianzhao 13th and Lin Qiyi war, his fame in Asia is directly after your name Ye Han."


    "It doesn''t matter, he can''t surpass me." Ye Han smiled. It''s not arrogance, but self-confidence.


    "Seeing that you smile so easily, the plan in the West should have been successful?" ZHUGE Prajna asked.


    "Thanks to you," said Ye Han with a smile; "If you hadn''t planned things in the west, it wouldn''t be so easy for me to implement it alone."


    As early as the golden triangle, Zhuge Prajna had planned the western plan, so she handed the west to Ye Han. However, after coming to the west, ye Han made some improvements to the plan originally designated by Zhuge Prajna. Originally, Central Europe was not the first step in Zhuge Prajna''s plan. After ye Han improved the plan, the plan became more perfect.


    "It seems that a big snake has come out of the cave?" ZHUGE Prajna asked.


    "It is the great son of God who killed him." Ye Han said; "I''ve made some improvements to your original plan. The old Pope has sent out the Lord''s killing, and there are many experts under him."


    Zhuge Prajna Dao; "It''s so good. As long as the big snake leaves the shenting headquarters, you can eat him step by step in the West and further consume the power of the shenting. What''s the progress of the western plan now?"


    "Blossom on three sides." Ye Han smiled; "The war in Western Europe, Eastern Europe and Northern Europe is about to ignite."


    "Hehe, it seems that this big snake is busy." ZHUGE Prajna smiled.


    Ye handao; "This is why I came to you today. You asked the sky in the clouds to stare at the headquarters of the Lord''s killing and divine court. I''m a little worried about the wolf family alone, but can that guy do it?"


    "You underestimate the talent of heaven in the clouds," said Zhuge Prajna; "Yunzhongtian and his team developed a ''divine eye system'' before being imprisoned in a maritime prison. This divine eye system can track a person within the global satellite coverage through a person''s picture. It is not difficult for him to monitor the movement of the headquarters of the Lord''s killing and the divine court."


    "Hehe, if only that guy could do it, it''s not worth my hard work to save him from the marine prison." Ye Han said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna said; "However, in the same sentence, you can''t delay things in the West for too long. If you kill the big snake, you should come back. Although Lin Qi is now united with Jiahe family smoothly because Tianzhao 13 left Japan, I can''t guarantee whether there will be accidents. With you, all unstable factors can be suppressed."


    Ye handao; "Prajna, give me a few more days. When everything here returns to normal, I will come back."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Han wanted to ask Zhao Hengtian to leave the hotel, but to Ye Han''s surprise, Lina took the initiative to contact him.


    "You killed the head teacher of central Europe?" Lina''s voice seemed a little indifferent.


    "Yes," said Ye Han; "You know I can''t appear in Central Europe for no reason. I saw you that night..."


    "Don''t tell me about that night," said Lina in a cold voice; "Stop it now. I can help you leave the West safely."


    "Sorry, Lina, the divine court and I can only survive. Between me and the divine court, either you die or I die. Moreover, if you destroy the divine court, you will be free."


    "What you want to destroy is my home," yelled Lina.


    "Sorry, I can only choose one of the two." Ye Han cut off the phone and turned off the machine directly. Finally, he took Zhao Hengtian and left the hotel.


    "Ye Han, where are we going now?" Zhao Hengtian asked.


    Ye handao; "We find a place to hide. The more secret it is, the better. Even deep mountains and old forests can. In short, we can''t let the divine court find our trace. I looked at the map. After leaving the city, there will be a big forest to the West. We''ll make do with living in the open air. Now we hide to wait for the opportunity. When the opportunity comes, it''s time for us to do it."


    "What about the wolf clan?" Zhao Hengtian asked.


    Ye Han smiled; "Don''t worry about them. Central Europe was originally their base camp. They wanted to hide. The shenting couldn''t find them in a short time. Maybe we were already taking action when the shenting found them."


    With the overnight changes in China and Europe, the shenting army has been dispatched. This area has become the focus of attention of Western forces. The great son Yahweh has sent out with his own experts. Will ye Han''s five parties unite to win?


    However, when these people focus on central Europe, the three forces of vampire race, Satan Legion and hell angel have quietly returned to their respective nests and are already planning to start a new round of killing of the divine court!

 Chapter 1116

    In Central Europe, ye Han and others fled into the forest. Sonny''s group of people who came out of old John''s laboratory were also there. Ye Han was very satisfied with the combat effectiveness of these people. More importantly, he saw loyalty and worship from these people''s eyes through one night''s killing.


    After hiding, ye Han began to solve the physical disadvantages for these people. Although the experts trained in old John''s laboratory stimulated their potential with genetic drugs, they reduced their life expectancy. Their life expectancy was twice shorter than that of ordinary people. Even the Superman soldiers trained by the coal country had such disadvantages, but the coal country had not found a solution.


    However, ye Han can use gold needles or pills to help them solve this problem. At present, without pills, ye Han can only choose to use acupuncture.


    "Brother Zhao, you remember to contact Zhuge Prajna and the wolf people at any time. If there is any change, please inform me at any time."


    Before helping these people in the laboratory to solve their problems, ye Han had to remind Zhao Hengtian that at present, the werewolves are monitoring the shenting headquarters and the Yahweh killing that has gone to central Europe. Zhuge Prajna is also following up on this matter. There can be no mistake in this process.


    After explaining the matter, ye Han began to deal with the disadvantages of those people who came out of the laboratory.


    In the three regions of Western Europe, Eastern Europe and Northern Europe, after the return of the three forces of vampire race, Satan Legion and hell angel, the war has been lit, and the churches of the divine court in these three regions, like those in Central Europe, have been killed.


    Since ye Han said it was a full-scale war, the three forces did not stay. Previously, under the pressure of the divine court, they did not dare to wage a war on the divine Court on their own territory, but now the first step has been taken, and the second step can only move forward.


    The power of the divine court in Western Europe, Eastern Europe and Northern Europe is not as strong as that in Central Europe. The three forces of the vampire race fought against them and made them unprepared. At the same time, the power belonging to the divine court in these three regions was lost. Within one day, more than a dozen churches in Western Europe, Eastern Europe and Northern Europe were uprooted.


    Of course, the three forces in these three regions want to eat all of them, and they can''t succeed in one day or two. Ye Han can eat the power of shenting in Central Europe overnight. It is a combination of five forces to focus on the power of shenting in Central Europe. At present, the three forces are in a separate region, Naturally, they have no ability to continue their record of eating the power of a regional divine court overnight.


    With the flames of war ignited in the three regions of Western Europe, Eastern Europe and Northern Europe, people who originally focused on the land of central Europe were shocked. The five party alliance abandoned the beaten central Europe and dispersed to the three regions of Western Europe, Eastern Europe and Northern Europe, and fought again against the power of the divine court.


    The courage to give up central Europe and move to other regions is not what ordinary people can do. Many people believe that the five party alliance will guard central Europe and start a war with it in the face of retaliation from the divine power.


    However, in the end, on the contrary, the five party alliance gave up central Europe. They didn''t want to get the territory of central Europe, but mainly focused on the power of killing the God court!


    The whole western world, after guessing the intention of the five party alliance, was shocked!


    "Unexpectedly, the five party alliance had such courage and gave up central Europe directly, but they were really brave. They fought against the shenting in Western Europe, Eastern Europe and Northern Europe, which obviously wanted to get rid of the power of the shenting one by one!"


    "These guys are really brave and have enough courage. However, there is a key figure in their alliance this time, ye Han from the East. I think the reason why the three forces give up central Europe and move to other regions must be inspired by this guy. Otherwise, these people can''t give up the fat meat of central Europe."


    "Maybe they can''t hold it. You know, the great son of the divine court, Yahweh, killed him, but he took a group of top experts of the divine court to central Europe. In the face of this force, it''s normal for the five-party alliance to retreat."


    "It''s not unreasonable, but it can twist the four mutually hostile forces of wolf, vampire, Satan and hell angel into a rope. Ye Han from the East can''t be underestimated! Looking at the history of these four forces, when have they been so united?"


    "In this way, we in the western world will be disturbed again by this young man from the East. This time, the news is much more than the last time he came to the West."


    In the western world, as the wars in Western Europe, Eastern Europe and Northern Europe were ignited one after another, the uproar spread all over the West and shocked the West. This kind of combination of the five Western forces and ye Han from the East has never happened in the West.


    However, ye Han came to the west again and changed this history. He allied the four forces and directly fought against the shenting. Moreover, he received unexpected results under the first battle.


    "This guy gave up central Europe and moved to the three regions of Western Europe, Eastern Europe and Northern Europe. He was smart and bold. His excellence was unexpected. In contrast, the Lord who I saw at the beginning was much worse than him!"


    In South America, ice owner Dean is already on his way out of South America. He follows the old man behind him. The old man carries an ice bow and follows him silently.


    "Any more news?" asked Dean, without turning around.


    Said the old man; "Ice Lord, I haven''t found out where he is right now. There are only three forces in Western Europe, Eastern Europe and Northern Europe: Vampire race, Satan Legion and hell angel. He and the werewolf people didn''t show up anywhere. They should be hiding deliberately and don''t know what they want."


    "It''s interesting to hide," said Dean with a smile; "The master of shenting went to central Europe, but he deliberately hid. It seems that this guy has bad water in his stomach. I feel that shenting will suffer again."


    Hearing the speech, the old man pondered and said; "Ice Lord, we should not enter Europe at this time. We have a special identity. We entered Europe at this time. I''m afraid it will upset many people. At that time, we will become the target of attention."


    Dean smiled faintly and said; "Whatever these things are, Europe, I''m Dean. I don''t care what they think. Europe will become more and more lively in the future. I don''t participate in this lively scene. Don''t you allow me to watch? I really hope the bad water in this guy''s belly will bring much disaster to the divine court!"

 Chapter 1117

    In Central Europe, the position of the former head Church of the divine court has been relocated by the people of the divine court. The great son of Jesus is now located in the former head church.


    At this moment, the great son''s face was cold. After he came to central Europe, the five party alliance disappeared here, allowing him to take people for nothing. Moreover, the three forces of vampire race, Satan Legion and hell Angel attacked the power of his temple in Western Europe, Eastern Europe and Northern Europe.


    This kind of naked provocation and killing made the great son of the Lord feel greatly oppressed. In his heart, there was a terrible anger that needed to be released.


    "Still haven''t found the whereabouts of the wolf clan and ye Han?" the Great Holy Son Yahe looked down. The thirty bishops he brought were silent. They checked all central Europe, but it was impossible to find the wolf clan and ye Han in a short time.


    "Son of God, as the leader of the suppression of pagans, you can''t hesitate. Our churches in Western Europe, Eastern Europe and Northern Europe have been purged by these pagans, and we must make a decision as soon as possible." a god punishment elder said to the son of God at this time.


    Hearing the speech, the Lord''s fist could not help but clench. His face was even colder. What kind of decision should he make when the three regions went to war? Of course, this is not his most difficult problem at the moment.


    The biggest problem faced by Yahe killer was that ye Han and the werewolf people disappeared out of thin air, which made him feel a hint of conspiracy, so it made him hesitate.


    Seeing that there was no movement in the Lord''s killing, the God punishment elder continued just now; "Great son, every minute we delay here, our strength in Western Europe, Eastern Europe and Northern Europe will lose one point. I suggest we go to Western Europe, Eastern Europe and Northern Europe in three ways."


    "Elder will, we can''t make a decision easily. I have a feeling that the madman''s son and preparations we don''t know are waiting for us." the great son of the Lord killed his face like water.


    "Great son, although this son is cunning, why should we be afraid of him when we have all the experts in the divine court this time? Moreover, if you don''t make a decision as soon as possible, I''m afraid the Pope will be angry."


    When he heard this, the Lord killer clenched his fist. He took a deep breath and said coldly; "The soldiers are divided into three routes, absolutely not. At present, the loss in Western Europe is the most serious and can not be saved. Therefore, the soldiers are divided into two routes. Three elders, you take people to Eastern Europe, and I personally take people to northern Europe. However, our actions must be secret. My intuition tells me that there are a pair of invisible eyes in the dark, staring at our every move all the time."


    Give up Western Europe?


    The three God punishment elders frowned slightly, but the vampire race is the fastest in Western Europe. At present, half of the churches in Western Europe have been slaughtered by them. Now even if they go to Western Europe for rescue, they can''t save many people.


    Unlike Eastern Europe and Northern Europe, the attack speed of Satan Legion and hell angel is not as fast as that of vampire race. These two places are still worth rescuing.


    After the great son Yahweh''s killing decision was made, the experts of the divine court in Central Europe began to act one by one, but their actions were very secret and did not make a big fuss as they did when they came to central Europe. After this incident, the great son knew that their whereabouts could not be known. Once the five party alliance knew their actions and slipped away, They will have to make another trip in vain and be led by the nose.


    In the forest, ye Han has solved the disadvantages of those people in the laboratory. This kind of thing is actually very simple for him.


    Looking at the group of tall and powerful Western men standing in front of him, ye Han said; "Ladies and gentlemen, through these two days, I feel sincerity from you. I said that the people who fight side by side with me are my brothers. Next, we have to face more powerful experts from the divine court. You may die in the killing and become famous in the western world. Now, I want to know if you are afraid?"


    "We are willing to follow Mr. Ye forever and destroy the divine court!"


    Although this sentence in Chinese is very lame, ye Han is very satisfied. Looking at this group of Western men with infinite momentum, ye Han said; "It''s my honor for ye han to be followed by you. They all have their own honor code. From today on, your name is jinlongjiang. In the future, you will be unique in the western world."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the breath of those Western men became more fanatical and their eyes were burning. At this moment, they seemed to have a sense of belonging and honor.


    "We are willing to defend the glory of the golden dragon to the death!" Sonny took the lead and said in unison, which shocked the whole forest.


    "Very good." Ye Han''s eyes swept over the group of people and said; "Sonny, from now on, you are the leader of the Golden Dragon general. Take them to hide in the forest. We can act at any time."


    "Yes, Mr. Ye."


    After that, the group of Western men jumped out in the forest.


    Zhao Hengtian three people then walked towards Ye Han''s position and said with a smile; "It seems that there will be another powerful team under Tianlong."


    "Thanks to old John!" said Ye Han, sipping his lips; "Brother Zhao, did the Lord kill you?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Hengtian shook his head and said; "The news from the wolf family is that these guys in shenting are really calm. They are still in Central Europe now."


    Ye Han frowned. Today is the second day that the three major forces are at war in Western Europe, Eastern Europe and Northern Europe. Can the Lord kill calm down?


    "What''s the news from Zhuge Prajna?" asked Ye Han.


    Zhao Hengtian said; "I''ve contacted the boy in the sky in the clouds. He has monitored the Lord killer. If the Lord killer really takes action, he will inform us."


    "It seems that the Lord killer is really calm!" Ye Han narrowed his eyes.


    At this time, yunzhongtian just called Zhao Hengtian; "I was just talking about the boy, and now I''m on the phone."


    "Let me come." Ye Han answered the phone; "The sky in the clouds."


    "Well, is it the boss?"


    boss? Ye Han''s sword eyebrow picked, but he liked the title and said; "It''s me. What''s going on over there?"


    "Er, boss, I just wanted to tell you that those guys took action an hour ago. So Yahe should go to northern Europe, but I locked the contacts on his mobile phone one by one. I found that another guy who often contacted him should go to Eastern Europe."

 Chapter 1118

    In the golden triangle, it''s three o''clock in the morning. Yunzhongtian, Luoluo and yunzhongtian''s original team are sitting in a big black room. In this black room, 20 top-level computers are running. At the moment, on the screens of these computers, an earth pattern is constantly rolling on the computers, Some red lines all point to a position in the West.


    The fingers of the sky in the cloud knocked on the keyboard. Immediately, the position pointed by those red lines was constantly enlarged.


    On the picture, it was an airliner flying in the clouds. As soon as the picture turned, the situation inside the airliner appeared on the computer. I saw the great son, Yahweh, sitting in a position and closing his eyes.


    This high-end technology can only be seen in movies, but in reality, yunzhongtian and his team studied it a few years ago.


    God eye system, as long as there is satellite coverage in the world, there are no people who can''t be found in the sky in the cloud. His hacker technology is pervasive in this field.


    "I took action an hour ago!" Ye Han frowned.


    "Well, I''m sorry, boss. I just took a nap."


    Ye handao; "Sky in the clouds, keep an eye on them. I need to know where they are in the next 24 hours. It''s about our future in Europe, okay?"


    "Don''t worry, boss. Now I''ve monitored their phones and locations, and I can know their movements at any time."


    After ye Han hung up the phone, he dialed garred again and said; "Garred, it''s time for us to move. Target Eastern Europe. We should move quickly. In addition, inform the vampire race and Hell angels to go to Eastern Europe immediately. There is the place we will eat next. If we go late, the people of the Satan Legion are afraid that they will be destroyed by the divine court."


    On the phone, when garred heard Ye Han''s words, he looked surprised and said; "Mr. Ye, has the Lord killed them? But I''m from the wolf family to report that they are still in Central Europe?"


    "Garred, your wolf information is out of date. I''ll meet you later. Let''s go to Eastern Europe together. We''d better be there when the divine court enters Eastern Europe. The people of Satan''s army won''t hide for long."


    Ye Han is not surprised. He knows that he will eventually disperse his strength, and ye Han is waiting for this opportunity. There is no world-class master of Yahe killer. No one can stop him this time.


    The Lord murderer took people to northern Europe to prepare to attack the hell angel, while the three God punishment elders of the divine court took people to Eastern Europe to prepare to deal with the satanic Legion. However, the Lord murderer is destined to be busy in vain this time. Who else can he deal with once the hell angel leaves northern Europe?


    Moreover, ye Han and his five party alliance all went to Eastern Europe, and the three God punishment elders who went to Eastern Europe are doomed to face a terrible situation of life and death.


    Eastern Europe, Vatican, divine headquarters.


    The Pope''s mood has been extremely bad in the past two days, and he has been as cold as ice. In Europe, except that southern Europe has not been affected by the war of the five-party alliance, the power of the divine court has been seriously hit in other regions. At present, the western world has been noisy about it. At the beginning, all the power in Central Europe has been destroyed, while at present, Western Europe, Eastern Europe and Northern Europe have also been attacked, The loss in just a few days can be called the most serious one in the history of shenting!


    "Who can tell me where the great son is now?" asked the Pope, looking gloomily at the Cardinals below.


    Wen Yan, a cardinal replied; "Pope, there is news that the great son has been acting in the dark. The soldiers are divided into two ways to go to Eastern Europe and Northern Europe. Now, those pagans are still in the dark and do not know the secret actions of the great son. Once the great son comes to Eastern Europe and Northern Europe, those pagans will die."


    Hearing this, the Pope''s gloomy face improved a little and said; "These damn pagans, prepare to accept the anger of my God''s court."


    At this time, a handsome western youth came outside the palace. There was a haze on the youth''s eyebrows, and he was the Holy Son of the divine court. Since entering China and losing in the hands of Ye Han again, Yahweh Tian fled back to the west, but he was criticized by the Pope. After all, the divine court cooperated with the Nalan family, but Yahweh Tian went with several divine punishment experts, But in the end, only God fled from the east to the West.


    Since then, the LORD God has entered the garden of Eden again, and now it is over.


    "Pope, the Lord is willing to follow his father''s footsteps and hang these pagans." the Lord stood on the main hall and said respectfully to the Pope.


    The pope said faintly; "Son of heaven, it''s up to the great son to deal with pagans. What you have to do is to pick up Lina. As far as I know, she has traveled to central Europe. You should have a good talk. The future of the temple will be in your hands. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Yes, Pope." Yahweh responded respectfully. Although he could not seek revenge from ye Han, Yahweh obviously did not dare to disobey the Pope''s words, and he and the saint were destined to be a couple. It is necessary to cultivate feelings.


    "Pope, the ice Lord and waiter of Atlantis have entered Europe." at this moment, outside the palace, a cardinal rushed into the palace. Hearing this, the Pope frowned, and many Cardinals below frowned.


    What did the ice owners of Atlantis enter Europe at this time?


    Ice Lord!


    Yahweh''s eyes are bright and cold. This man is a very powerful opponent for him. At the beginning, Yahweh had a hand with each other, but Yahweh failed to face the ice Lord. Although he was praised by the other party, the arrogant Yahweh was not convinced. In his opinion, the first young master in the west can only be him.


    "Although there has been no struggle between our God''s court and Atlantis, they contain each other. The ice Lord and waiter choose to enter Europe at this time..." the Pope''s eyes are getting colder; "Keep an eye on them. At present, these pagans have made us busy. I don''t want Atlantis to interfere."


    Eastern Europe, after three hours of flight, ye Han and the werewolves came to Eastern Europe, and the plane slowly landed at an airport in Eastern Europe.


    Eastern Europe is the birthplace of the satanic Legion. However, before coming to Eastern Europe, ye Han had informed the satanic Legion to temporarily stop the attack on the divine court and hide.


    "Did garred, alder and Ian arrive?" asked Ye Han.


    Said garred; "Mr. Ye, the guy alder has arrived and is now with the people of the Satan Legion. The guy Ian is still on his way to Eastern Europe. However, no one knows where the God court experts who come to Eastern Europe are now."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Don''t worry, I have a way to find them."

 Chapter 1119

    The God eye system of yunzhongtian is very powerful. It has already locked the Lord''s killer and the God court experts who came to Eastern Europe. It''s easy to find their location. With yunzhongtian, ye Han''s intelligence clues in the West are much stronger than the four forces.


    This is also an unexpected surprise for ye Han. Yunzhongtian''s hacker team can be worth an elite intelligence force.


    Ye handao; "Garred, contact alder and the satanic Legion. Once Ian of the hell Angel arrives, our five party alliance will start to destroy the power of the divine court in Eastern Europe, and the power of the divine court will be weaker for us."


    Hearing the speech, garred said excitedly; "Since the Lord kills soldiers in two ways, the force coming to Eastern Europe must not be weak. This time, we can have a good meal again."


    Ye said with cold water; "Don''t be happy too early. Kill them. We may have to face Yahweh killing. I hope our alliance strength can beat them back at that time. Yahweh killing is an expert that can''t be underestimated!"


    Ye Han would not underestimate the Lord''s killing who could compete with the madman at the beginning. This man is the second expert of the divine court. If he wanted to kill him, ye Han couldn''t do it. Even with the four heads of the wolf clan, I''m afraid he couldn''t do it.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Elder will, our people have lost the trace of the pagans of the satanic army. Those pagans suddenly gave up their attack on us. We don''t know where they are hiding now."


    In a church in Eastern Europe, a white Bishop said with an ugly face that the three God punishment elders came to Eastern Europe to help them eliminate the pagans, but they can''t even find the shadow of these pagans now.


    Smell speech, call will''s God punish elder, a cold light flashed on his face and said; "Disappeared? So coincidentally, when we came, they gave up the attack and hid. What are these damn pagans thinking?"


    Said one cardinal; "Elder will, is it possible that our whereabouts have been leaked? These pagans are afraid of our power, so they hide it?"


    Hearing this, elder will frowned, and his intuition told him that this was not a good sign. Perhaps the damn pagans had other preparations.


    At this time, the great son of Yahweh in northern Europe contacted elder will.


    "Elder will, what is the situation in Eastern Europe now?"


    Said elder will; "Great son, Satan''s Legion has disappeared. Our people can''t find their hiding place for a while. It may take some time to destroy them."


    "Disappeared?" said the great son of the Lord, with his killing machine rolling in his eyes; "Elder will, the situation in northern Europe is the same, and the people of Hell angels have disappeared out of thin air. It seems that our actions are still not secret enough and were discovered by these people in advance."


    With that, the great sage son''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Immediately, a surprised look appeared in his killing eyes, and a loud cry of killing the Lord sounded on the phone; "Elder will, come on, take people away from Eastern Europe. Their goal is you..."


    Boom!


    At the moment, outside the church, a terrible golden light fell from the dark night sky, like a golden thunder. The golden knife light almost split the chapel into two!


    "Big son, you''re right, but... It''s too late!"


    Elder will hung up the phone, and the terrible news came. Of course, he knew that some experts had found them. Immediately, all the God court experts stationed in the chapel moved and met the enemy one after another.


    In northern Europe, Yahweh''s face was ferocious. The phone in his hand was directly crushed by him and turned into a pile of crushed parts; "Damn Ye Han, you really deserve to be the son of madman Ji. It''s so insidious! You even play this move for me. I must kill you and tear you to pieces, so that you can go to hell with madman Ji!"


    The sound of terror came out in the night sky. The cardinals who came to northern Europe with the Lord''s murder also looked extremely ugly. They fell into the trap. After a white trip to central Europe, they now went to northern Europe. At present, people in Eastern Europe are only afraid of facing the terrorist attack of many pagans.


    "Big son, what should we do now?"


    The LORD said ferociously; "Go to Eastern Europe and I''ll kill these guys!"


    In Eastern Europe, the falling of the golden knife light almost split the whole church into two pieces. The terrible noise came out in the night sky. The three God punishment elders plundered the night sky crazily from the church, and the terrible breath was released from them and enveloped the world.


    However, what made the elders look ugly was that at the moment, in the void around the church, the power of the five party alliance had surrounded them, and the dense crowd occupied the night sky.


    Below, more than ten cardinals and more than 200 Golden Knights appeared one after another. The Lord killed soldiers in two ways. The three God punishment elders took these people to Eastern Europe.


    "You damn pagans have premeditated!" the three gods punished the elders angrily, and the cold breath spread from them to every corner of heaven and earth.


    "Hum, that can only blame you for your stupidity." Ye Han sneered, and the cold voice immediately spread all over the night sky; "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for them to tremble."


    After all, in the dark night sky around, the people of the five alliance rushed to the experts of the divine court like a hungry wolf. The divine court wanted to destroy them, and they wanted to destroy the divine court. This contest was to decide the victory with life and death.


    "Mr. Ye, this time, these three old guys will be handed over to us."


    Looking at the cold looking three gods punishing elders, the wolf clan leader, the vampire clan leader, the Satan Corps leader and the hell Angel leader, the four people stepped out in unison. The terrible killing opportunity shrouded the three gods punishing elders, four against three. This was an unfair contest. Even if ye Han did not intervene, the three gods punishing elders had no hope of winning.


    "Damn pagans, the glory of my God''s court will shine on the West forever and will destroy you all one day."


    "Even if one day, you three can''t see it."


    The leaders of the four forces competed with the elders of the three gods. Ye Han stood proudly in the void and ignored heaven and earth. He didn''t need to intervene in the battle tonight.


    The sound of terrible war rolled out in the night sky. At the moment, not far from the dark night sky, the two figures stood in the same void, watching the bloody battlefield in front of them.

 Chapter 1120

    The fighting sound in the night sky is extremely fierce. The number of the five party alliance and their opponent shenting here has reached 1000. However, except for the three top experts of the divine punishment elders and more than a dozen cardinals, there are only more than 200 Golden Knights here.


    How can ye Han and his five party alliance be defeated when there are less than 300 people in total?


    Of course, the power of the divine court is less than 300 people. It is undeniable that they are all experts. If ye Han and they don''t come to Eastern Europe, the satanic Legion will definitely be destroyed by this power.


    In the night sky, ye Han''s eyes ignore heaven and earth. At present, he doesn''t need to fight in this battlefield. There is no doubt that the power of shenting here will lose, and at the moment, ye Han is not ready to fight at all.


    At this time, in the night sky not far from the war, two figures slowly appeared. They walked in the night sky and stood in the void. They seemed to integrate into the night sky, making it difficult to find them. They both stared at the bloody battlefield in front of them.


    "Hehe, you''re right. I didn''t expect to meet him when I came to central Europe." a young man''s eyes fell on Ye Han in the distant night sky, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, outlining a brilliant smile.


    "Ice Lord, this man''s mind is too cunning. It seems that shenting will suffer heavy losses this time!" the old man glanced at the battle ahead, and his calm eyes glittered. The power of the divine court here is not weak. Although there are only more than 200 Golden Knights, there are many high-level forces. The three gods punish the elders and more than a dozen Cardinals. If they all die in Eastern Europe, the Pope will be furious under this successive blow.


    "No, no, no, you use the wrong word. It''s called smart. He has a smart head. Of course, those stupid people will die in his hands." Dean smiled faintly. Soon he walked forward and walked to Ye Han''s position. The old man followed behind him with an ice bow on his back.


    Over the church, in the place of war, ye Han tilted his head and looked at the dark place in the distant night sky. Under his gaze, ice Lord Dean and the old man gradually appeared in Ye Han''s sight. Seeing this, ye Han''s eyes narrowed. He could feel that someone was watching him in the night sky. This is also the reason why the leaders of the four forces proposed to take the initiative to deal with the three God punishment elders Ye Han did not refuse.


    Because ye Han didn''t know who the man in the dark was. He didn''t do it just to prevent the man from coming in the dark.


    However, as the two people gradually approached Ye Han, what ye Han didn''t expect was that the visitor would be the mysterious dean who had met with him. Ye Han still has a fresh memory of dean. Although he and the other party only met once, the mysterious smell and strong strength of the other party let Ye Han know that this mysterious western youth is not simple, so, Ye Han always remembers him.


    Ye Han doesn''t know the old man behind Dean, but the old man is an expert at first sight, and he is still an expert following Dean, which makes Ye Han more sure that Dean has an extraordinary origin!


    The appearance of dean and the old man also attracted the attention of many people in the night sky war, including the leaders of the four forces who are fighting with the three God punishment elders.


    Ye Han doesn''t know Dean, but it doesn''t mean that people in the western world don''t know him. In the western world, ice master Dean is already recognized as the first young master in the western world. Although the other party is very low-key, this idea can''t be forgotten in the minds of Western forces.


    "Ice Lord!"


    The leaders of the four forces were shocked. At this time, how could the ice Lord appear here? Why did he come?


    "And the waiter." alder glanced at the old man behind the ice Lord. There are four waiters in Atlantis. Each waiter has the strength to shock the West. They can be called the backbone of Atlantis.


    Gradually, Dean and the old man stopped ten meters in front of Ye Han. Dean looked at Ye Han with a smile. Ye Han also looked at him with a smile.


    "Long time no see!" said Dean with a smile.


    "In fact, it''s not a long time." Ye Han smiled faintly.


    "Are you waiting?" Dean said again, looking at Ye Han, who was relaxed and had no idea of participating in the war.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "The person I''m waiting for has already appeared?"


    Hearing this, Dean suddenly laughed and said; "You are still as interesting as before. Although you and I have only met twice, it makes me feel sorry for each other. I don''t know if you also feel this way? You know? For you, I came to see you from South America."


    "Er, then I have to tell the ugly story first. I''m not interested in men." Ye Han took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Dean''s white face turned red; "Fuck off, I''m not interested in men either."


    "Then I''m relieved." Ye Han shrugged, his face slowly became calm and said; "Dean, why did you come to me? You know, anyone who wants to get close to me at this time will be regarded as an enemy, and you are no exception."


    Hearing the speech, Dean smiled; "Fortunately, I''m not a woman and I don''t like men. Otherwise, I''ll be very sad now. Ye Han, why don''t you guess what I''m trying to find you?"


    "I can''t guess, and I don''t want to guess." Ye Han shook his head and said; "What''s more, you really want me to guess. Then, you can only be my imaginary enemy. Don''t tell me that you just came all the way from South America to see me?"


    "You''re right. I just came to see you," said Dean with a grin and a smile on his white face; "You''re making too much noise in Europe. Even I, a remote person, know it. Therefore, I''d like to see how much wind and waves you''ll make in Europe. This lively play has aroused my interest."


    Ye Han smiled; "It''s not good to have too much curiosity. Aren''t you afraid that the water will stir you in?"


    "Why should I be afraid?" said Dean, smiling and shaking his head; "For a year, I know you very well, but for me, you have never investigated me."


    Ye handao; "If I investigate you, it can only show that you and I are enemies. For the enemies, I will always investigate and understand them, but for strangers who have only one face, I am not interested in knowing. As long as we are not enemies, this outcome will be very good."


    "Stranger?" Dean looked at Ye Han and said with a smile; "Can''t our relationship go further?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han suddenly felt goose bumps all over. Is this guy always so ambiguous when talking to people?

 Chapter 1121

    "Please don''t be so ambiguous. We Chinese are all pure men." Ye Han rolled his eyes and said.


    Hearing the speech, Dean smiled dumbly and said; "Ye Han, why do you always distort others'' meaning? I also said that I am not interested in men. I like beautiful women. Of course, I am more interested in you than women."


    "I said, can''t you change a topic?" Ye Han said silently.


    "So, do you think this is a good place to talk?" Dean smiled.


    Ye handao; "OK, you choose the time and place. I''ll have a good talk with you."


    "I like your frankness," said Dean with a smile; "Ye Han, you Chinese have an old saying, it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. I think it''s better to go now. At the beginning, you invited me to eat a bowl of Chinese beef noodles. How about I invited you to eat authentic Western snacks today?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han narrowed his eyes and looked at each other, and immediately he smiled; "OK, please lead the way."


    After saying that, ye Han directly followed Dean and left. The old man who didn''t speak from beginning to end still followed them silently.


    This scene is extremely strange!


    Seeing here, the leaders of the four forces saw some clouds. After the arrival of ice Lord and a few words with Ye Han, he left with Ye Han? Originally, the leaders of the four forces thought that the sudden arrival of the always low-key ice master was not a good thing for them. At least there would be a contest.


    However, in the end, what they imagined did not appear. They could see that ye Han had a good conversation with the ice owner, at least not his opponent.


    However, a question also appeared in the minds of the leaders of the four forces. What did ye Han do with the ice Lord?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In a salad shop, ye Han looked at the bowl of salad in front of him and suddenly lost his appetite. He thought that Dean was going to invite him to eat pizza, hamburger and spaghetti. Unexpectedly, two big men came to eat it in the evening. No, to be exact, there was a strange old man who was unsmiling and carrying an ice bow.


    In this salad bar, ye Han has become the focus of attention of shopkeepers and waiters. Fortunately, there are no guests in the shop. Otherwise, the three people are afraid to be surrounded.


    Looking at Dean''s elegant eating appearance opposite, ye Han simply sat and waited for him to finish. For this thing, ye Han is not used to eating, just as Dean was not used to eating beef noodles at the beginning. This is a truth.


    "Ye Han, now you know why I didn''t eat the beef noodles you invited?" Dean smiled at Ye Han and said.


    Ye Han shrugged and said; "We have different tastes and habits, just as you Westerners are used to eating with knives and forks, while we are used to using two chopsticks."


    "That''s right," said Dean with a smile, wiping his mouth with his elegant dining towel; "Ye Han, in Eastern Europe, can you tell me what you want to do next?"


    "No." Ye Han replied simply; "Dean, we don''t know each other that well."


    "That''s really disappointing!" Dean didn''t get angry and kept smiling at Ye Han; "But do you want to know what I will do next?"


    Ye Han looked at Dean and said; "I''m waiting for your answer, if you want to."


    "But if you keep it from me, then I''ll keep it from you," continued Dean with a smile; "Don''t worry, we are not enemies for the time being. I''m just a bystander. Therefore, you don''t need to treat me as an imaginary enemy. In fact, I want to be friends with you. I''m too lonely. So far, only you can make me interested in making friends."


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "I''m also happy to be friends with you, but I think it''s OK, because you said it yourself. You and I are not the enemy for the time being. I''m not sure in the future. In case you and I really become the enemy and attack our friends in the future, it''s a very cruel thing."


    "It''s really cruel." Dean was silent. They sat looking at each other and were silent. No one was talking.


    About five minutes later, ye Han stood up and said; "Dean, if you have nothing to do, I''ll go. You know, I''m busy."


    "Answer me a question." Dean looked at Ye Han.


    "Please say." Ye Han sat down again.


    Dean stared at Ye Han with a calm look and said; "Ye Han, I want to know who you want to deal with when you come to the West besides the divine court?"


    "I will deal with anyone who wants to be my enemy, but my immediate goal is only the divine court."


    "So you won''t move anyone who isn''t your enemy, except that the divine court is against you and you want to eradicate it?"


    "In theory."


    They looked at each other, asked and answered, and the atmosphere was finally broken by Dean''s chuckle, he said; "Ye Han, if you destroy the shenting, stop. If you continue, someone will have to intervene. Experts in the western world can''t watch an oriental bully in the West. If you continue to destroy the shenting, then we may really become enemies."


    Ye Han looked at Dean and smiled; "Someone can''t help meddling? Dean, you mean Atlantis? So, you''re from this place, aren''t you?"


    Dean didn''t answer Ye Han''s words. He looked at Ye Han and asked; "So, after killing the divine court, will you continue?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han and Dean looked at each other and said; "Atlantis and the divine court are known as the best super forces in the West. However, I am not afraid of the divine court, and I will not be afraid of Atlantis. The premise is that no one provokes me after killing the divine court. If someone provokes me, do you think I will stop?"


    Said Dean; "If you have the strength to destroy the divine court, I don''t think there are so many unkind people in the world who will provoke you?"


    Ye handao; "I hope so. Although I won''t be afraid of things, it''s also not good for me to make too many enemies. The main purpose of you coming to me should be for this?"


    "That''s just one," said Dean with a sigh; "Ye Han, real geniuses are lonely. I don''t have many peer geniuses. You are the first friend I want to make, and maybe the last, so I don''t want to be an enemy with you in the future."


    "So, what about the second?" Ye Han looked at Dean.


    "Second..." Dean looked at Ye Han with burning eyes. From him, a sense of war gushed out and said; "Ye Han, I said that real geniuses are lonely. It''s difficult for them to find opponents. You are not only the friend I want to make, but also my only opponent. Therefore, I want to fight you."

 Chapter 1122

    Looking at the young man with a burning sense of war in the opposite eyes, ye Han looked calm. However, the sense of war that permeated from Dean also made Ye Han''s blood surge. How strong Dean''s strength was. Ye Han didn''t know. The other party''s challenge made him feel that he had not seen him for a long time.


    When the opponent meets, the brave wins. Ye Han also wants to know who is strong and who is weak between him and Dean?


    The two men looked at each other, and a surging breath came out of Ye Han at this time.


    Dean, a young man with high fighting spirit, ignited the war in Ye Han''s heart. It is the struggle of peers'' talents that makes Ye Han most interested.


    "OK, I promise you the challenge."


    Ye Han''s words were filled with a fierce sense of war.


    "Hehe, my friend, thank you for your success." Dean smiled brightly; "Believe me, the World War I between you and me has been the highest duel among the world''s young experts. You are the first genius in the East, and I, they all say I am the first genius in the West. Let''s fight. Who is the world-class first genius?"


    "World class first genius." Ye Han laughed; "Dean, I find myself a little in love with you. Well, I''m waiting for you to fight. After this war, no matter what the outcome is, I will recognize you as a friend."


    "It''s a deal."


    "A gentleman''s word is a whip."


    The two clapped their hands as an oath. From each other''s body, they both felt a sense of sympathy. They can become friends, but they will also be opponents, because they, one is the first genius in the East and the other is the first genius in the West. Who can win after a contest? That''s the world''s first genius.


    "Dean, I won''t stay in the West for long. Things in Eastern Europe will end soon. I''m waiting for the news of your declaration of war." Ye Han walked out of the salad shop. It''s hard to imagine that two top talents made an appointment here.


    "Ye Han, at the end of the war in Eastern Europe, I will officially challenge you. At that time, I will defeat you, my only friend, as everyone in the West."


    Watching Ye Han leave, Dean smiled happily. In the past, in this world, he had no opponents and no friends. However, until ye Han appeared, he saw the emergence of his opponents and felt the loneliness of being a genius. They are all the same kind of people and will become good friends.


    "Ice Lord, this is your real purpose to see him?" behind Dean, the old man opened his mouth calmly.


    Said Dean; "No, you are wrong. What I said to him today is my purpose to see him. It is difficult to find an opponent and a bosom friend. I don''t want to fight with this friend in the end."


    Wen Yan, the old man was silent. The ice Lord was the child he watched grow up. He understood the loneliness of each other and his desire for opponents. Geniuses were lonely. They longed for an opponent. Such a life would be without regret!


    During the conversation between Ye Han and Dean, the five party alliance has completely destroyed the shenting experts who came to Eastern Europe. This time, they are all destroyed, and no one can have a chance to escape.


    When ye Han met the leaders of the four forces alone, they had found a stronghold around. Eastern Europe is the birthplace of Satan''s legion. With their ability, it is very simple to find a safe stronghold.


    Seeing ye Han coming back, Zhao Hengtian and others gathered around at the same time. Just now, when they were in the war, ye Han and the strange young man left, which made them very worried.


    "Ye Han, who was that guy just now?" Zhao Hengtian frowned.


    Ye Han smiled; "An interesting man and a lonely man, don''t worry, he doesn''t mean any harm to us."


    "Mr. Ye..."


    The leaders of the four forces came towards Ye Han.


    "Mr. Ye, the ice Lord was looking for you just now. You?" garred looked at Ye Han and wanted to stop talking.


    "Ice Lord." Ye Han smiled; "So this guy still has such a title."


    Said the vampire patriarch alder; "Mr. Ye, ice Lord is the first young master recognized by all forces in the western world. Although ice Lord is low-key, he is really strong. Otherwise, he will not become the first young master recognized by everyone in the West. I don''t know what ice Lord asked you just now?"


    This is the concern of the leaders of the four forces. If Bing is the enemy of Ye Han, their alliance will be affected. You know, the ice Lord comes from Atlantis and is known as the next arrow God of Atlantis. The forces behind him are as huge as the divine court.


    Ye Han said; "Don''t worry, this guy is just too lonely. He just wants to eat and chat with me."


    Eat and talk? That''s it?


    The leaders of the four forces looked strange and frowned slightly. Although they knew that the ice Lord was talking to Ye Han, they couldn''t know what they talked about without Ye Han saying.


    Looking at the wrinkled eyebrows of the leaders of the four forces, ye Han said; "I know you have questions in mind, but now is not the time to discuss this matter. When the things in Eastern Europe are over, you will naturally know. What I can answer you is that he will not be our enemy."


    Hearing the speech, the leaders of the four forces breathed a sigh of relief, and garred smiled; "Mr. Ye, as long as the ice Lord is not against us, we will not interfere with the rest."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Ladies and gentlemen, the power of the divine court to enter Eastern Europe has been eliminated, but this is only the beginning. For us, the real hard battle is still ahead. Next, we have to face the great son of the divine court, Yahweh, who is powerful. I think you know better than me. It depends on whether the next war can determine the status of our five party alliance in the western world Is everyone working together? "


    Said garred; "Mr. Ye, we have reached the most critical step. Even if we fight to the death, we will win and defeat the great son of God. The Pope will never dare to attack us easily."


    Ye Han said; "Only when we work together can we defeat the great son''s killing. I''ve got the news that the great son''s killing will arrive in Eastern Europe before dawn. I think he will attack us tomorrow night. This time, we can''t play hide and seek with them. We must compete with them face to face and defeat them face to face, so that outsiders can see our strength."


    Ye Han''s words made everyone nod and blindly use the means, which could not achieve the deterrent effect. They competed positively, met on a narrow road, and the brave won!

 Chapter 1123

    The next day, the great son of Yahweh killed nearly 300 people in Eastern Europe. The tragic defeat in Eastern Europe last night made him hold a terrible killing opportunity in his heart. The power of the divine court to central Europe was destroyed again. This was the consequence of his improper command. The Pope was dissatisfied with the losses caused by his action, The suppressed anger between the words made the Lord know that if he failed again, he would be punished by the Pope.


    Shenting has suffered losses one after another. They are eager for a victory to recover the situation. At present, the eyes of the whole west are on shenting and the five party alliance. Shenting has suffered disastrous losses in the hands of the five party alliance. The whole western world is watching their jokes. The majesty of shenting in the western world has suffered the most serious blow in history.


    "Great son, we have determined the location of the pagans. Shall we do it now?" a cardinal said to the Lord in a church in Eastern Europe.


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of the Lord''s killer glittered with a terrible cold light and said; "Keep an eye on them. As soon as night comes, I''ll send all these pagans to hell!"


    "Yes, great son, but these pagans seem to know we''re coming. They don''t hide their whereabouts. It seems that they want to have a face-to-face confrontation with us."


    The killing machine rolled on the face of the Lord''s killer; "Face to face, these damn pagans finally don''t run away. Well, their time of death has come. At that time, ye Han''s five leaders will be handed over to me and the rest to you. We must destroy them all tonight."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Gentlemen, the Lord has arrived."


    In the stronghold of Satan''s legion, ye Han and the leaders of the four forces are there. From the sky in the clouds, ye Han has received the news of the killing of the great son, the Lord.


    Hearing the speech, garred said; "Mr. Ye, all our people are gathered here to fight them to the death."


    "There is no need to fight to the death," said Ye Han; "Even if we really can''t eat the Lord''s killer, it''s not difficult to retreat with the strength of our alliance. However, in the face of the Lord''s killer, we''d better hit the Lord''s killer. At present, the old Pope''s injury is not healed, and he can''t come out to encircle us. Now there is only the Super Master of the Lord''s killer in the temple. Once he is hit hard, the temple will never dare to attack us easily ¡£¡±


    Everyone nodded. The Pope personally went to Southeast Asia and was hurt by the experts behind Ye Han. Of course, they knew that it was because of this that the Pope didn''t do it himself.


    "Mr. Ye, Lord killer is the top expert in the western world. Do you think we are sure to deal with him?" the vampire patriarch alder asked.


    Ye Han looked at the leaders of the four forces and said; "It''s possible to deal with top experts such as Yahweh''s murderer only if five of us work together. At that time, I hope everyone will go all out. Whether we can completely stand firm in the West and compete with the divine court depends on this time."


    After central Europe, Eastern Europe has once again become the focus of attention in the western world, because now in Central Europe, the great son of the divine court, Yahweh and the five party alliance are all gathered in Eastern Europe. This time, the five party alliance is not avoiding war and has no intention to hide its whereabouts. In this situation, anyone can see that the two sides want to have a positive competition.


    The five party alliance faces the top master of the great son Yahweh''s killing. Do they have a chance of winning?


    Many people want to know that once the five party alliance resists the killing of the great son of God, even the divine court dare not underestimate the five party alliance in the western world.


    "The great son Yahweh killed himself in Eastern Europe. It depends on this time. If ye can stop him, ye will have a foothold in the alliance of the western world." on the white cruise ship, old John looked at the dark sea with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    Now, night has come.


    In the stronghold of Satan''s legion, the experts of the five party alliance were waiting. Ye Han sat quietly in a room. The surrounding nights were very quiet. However, this quiet scene was broken by a rolling breath before long.


    Inside the room, ye Han opened his eyes. His sharp eyes were like lightning.


    coming!


    At the same time, the leaders of the four forces also sensed that they appeared in the night sky one after another. Behind them, they followed a powerful team. Dense figures occupied the night sky, and the mighty breath swept through the dark world.


    In the dark night, the great son of the Lord and more than a dozen Cardinals appeared, followed by more than 200 Golden Knights.


    Between the two sides, the crazy atmosphere collided in the night sky, making the dark world fall into a chaotic zone.


    Looking at the appearance of the great son and the murderer, the leaders of the four forces looked dignified. The terrible breath on each other made them feel terrible pressure.


    "Hum, you damn pagans, your time of death is coming tonight." the Lord stood in the air, his sharp eyes swept all the people under the night sky, and the terrible killing machine locked the leaders of the four forces; "One is missing. Where''s Ye Han? Get out and let me send you to hell to reunite with the madman."


    "Yahweh kill, your tone is too big. No one knows who will win tonight until the end." Ye Han walked in the night sky with Zhao Hengtian, Jin Longjiang and others, stood beside the four leaders and stared at Yahweh kill with cold eyes.


    Looking at the appearance of Ye Han, the killing intention of the Lord''s killer is even more serious, like a cold wind to freeze thousands of miles; "Ye Han, I have to admit that you are really excellent, a bit better than the madman, and your force and mind can be called first-class. Without you, our God''s court would not suffer such heavy losses in the western world, and the four pagans would not unite together, let alone let people see the jokes of our God''s court secretly. You brought everything to our God''s court, but, After tonight, you will become a cold body and die in a foreign land. "


    "Lord killer, you talk too much nonsense. If you want to kill us, show your strength." garred said with a ferocious face.


    Alder looked at the Lord and said indifferently; "Five to one, the five of us will come tonight to experience the power of the great sage son."


    "Warriors of the divine court, use your sword to destroy these pagans. The dignity of our divine court does not allow anyone to provoke." at the command of the Lord''s killer, the cardinals and Golden Knights behind him rushed out one after another, rolling towards the five party alliance.

 Chapter 1124

    Under the night sky, ye Han''s five people stand together. Opposite them is the Great Holy Son Yahweh killing with a huge sword. In the surrounding night sky, the experts of the five party alliance and the divine court have fought together. These people are not terrible. The terrible person is Yahweh killing. As long as ye Han and they can win Yahweh killing, the final victory tonight will be the five party alliance.


    Five to one, under the night sky, ye Han held a dragon scale dagger. On both sides, the rolling breath was like a violent wind sweeping the world. The Lord killed him with a cold face. He walked forward slightly with a huge sword. His sword pointed to the night sky. Suddenly, a silver sword came frantically.


    This sword attacked all five of Ye Han. The huge sword from the blast was extremely terrible and sharp. It seemed that the five of Ye Han were going to be cut off by this sword.


    Ow!


    With a wolf roar, garred suddenly turned into a wolf headed man. His terrible muscles soared on his body in circles, looking ferocious and terrible. Alder''s black wings expanded at an unparalleled speed, and his wings were blown out of the sky in the night sky.


    Both the leader of Satan''s legion and Ian of hell''s angel were holding spears to meet the sword of killing the great son of the Lord.


    Hiss!


    The golden light was released from ye Han. The golden power gathered on the dragon scale dagger. A golden full moon lit up the night sky and cut away.


    Boom!


    The attack of the five people collided madly with the sharp and unparalleled sword of the Lord''s killer. The terrible movement was like thunder, as if the two mountains collided fiercely at the moment. Suddenly, the leaders of the four forces retreated at the same time, and ye Han''s body was shocked under the night sky. The sword of the Lord''s killer could be blocked by the joint efforts of the five of them.


    "Hum, just because the five of you want to stop me, fool''s dream, die for me!"


    The Lord screamed, and the voice full of infinite murderous intention shocked people''s hearts, like penetrating the soul, making people dizzy.


    The terrible voice fell, and the second sword of the Lord killed again. He saw the other party''s body plundering madly in the night sky, holding a sword and cutting down from the dark sky. This sword seemed to kill Ye Han and his five people completely.


    "Thunder annihilating sword, thunder!"


    Suddenly, on the dark sky, thunder billowed, as if there was a terrible thunder to land at the moment. With a snap, lightning crossed the night sky and lit up the world in an instant. Then, a thunder landed at the moment. Ye Han used a knife instead of a sword. With this thunder, he waved a terrible sword.


    Hiss!


    The sword light was formed in the dark night sky, and the destructive power rolled out. In an instant, the golden light flickered on the thunder sword light. At this moment, ye Han showed the second move of the thunder killing sword, and the integration of the power of gold, the power of terror and the power of gold, which made the power of Ye Han''s sword unparalleled.


    In an instant, the thunder was mixed with a terrible golden sword, which was close to the sharp and unparalleled attack of the Lord.


    At this time, in other directions in the night sky, the leaders of the four forces roared together, and a crazy force rushed out of them. Their respective attacks also faced the Lord''s killing madly. If they can''t defeat the Lord''s killing tonight, they will not be able to stand in the western world for the time being. For them, they can only win this battle, You can''t lose.


    "This sword..."


    On the night sky, the Lord killed a sword. He looked at Ye Han''s sword, and his eyes suddenly coagulated.


    On the night sky, five human shadows turned into five black lights. The terrible breath swept the world and made people despair. Whether it was Yahe killer, ye Han, or the leaders of the four forces, their strength was world-class top experts. The difference was that Yahe killer was more powerful than them.


    A new round of collision unfolded in the night sky, and the shock of earth shaking spread all over the night sky again. That power spread and beat in the night sky like an amazing wave.


    With one of the five enemies, ye Han faced the powerful Lord again. The five of them retreated out in the night sky again, and their faces flushed.


    However, in the opposite of Ye Han and them, the powerful Lord killer also retreated out at this moment. His killing intention Ling Tian''s eyes seemed to show a look of amazement. The great son of his God''s court, who fought with Ye Han and their five people, even seemed to be close to each other.


    Soon, the eyes of the Lord fell on Ye Han. Ye Han''s sword just now made him feel a strong sense of destruction. It was because of Ye Han''s sword that his attack power was weakened.


    "Hum, I''m worthy of being the son of madman Ji. Sure enough, I have some means. I''ll... Kill you first!"


    Under the night sky, the Lord killed Leng with a hum. He took a leap with a sword, which seemed slow but faster than lightning. It appeared in the night sky in front of Ye Han like a blink. When he waved a sword, the terrible sword was about to envelop Ye Han.


    Ye Han almost didn''t react to this sword.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Han''s complexion was cold. When it was too late to show his unique skill, the power of gold in Ye Han''s body gushed out wildly and gathered into a bright golden light in the night sky. In other directions in the night sky, the leaders of the four forces raided wildly, and ye Han was in danger. Of course, they would not stand idly by. Once Ye Han died, all they had done these days would be in vain, And the alliance may collapse.


    In the five party alliance, ye Han occupies an absolute leading position. Therefore, in their alliance, ye Han must not be surprised.


    "Hum, it''s late!"


    Looking at the leaders of the four forces, the Lord sneered, and the murderous machines poured out of the ferocious face. The sword shrouded in Ye Han also landed immediately without any stagnation. The terrible sword landed and tore a trace out of the night sky.


    Boom!


    The sword light fell down, and the golden light in front of Ye Han seemed to bear the most terrible attack in the world. There were signs of rupture, and ye Han''s body, like being struck by lightning, couldn''t stop going back in the night sky and bleeding at the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing here, a touch of unexpected color climbed onto the face of the Lord. What is the power of the golden light in front of Ye Han? It could block his attack, so that ye Han was only slightly injured under his attack.


    At this time, the attack of the leaders of the four forces had shrouded the Lord''s killing, so that he had no chance to pursue the victory.


    However, when ye Han breathed a sigh of relief, a sense of crisis floated to his heart in vain. In the night sky behind him, a terrible killing opportunity shrouded him.


    Ye Han turned and looked. The three terrible black lights had reached the position of 100 meters behind him at the moment.

 Chapter 1125

    Wounded by the Lord''s killing move, ye Han''s body retreated wildly in the night sky. The other party''s terrible sword, if not for his golden power, ye Han knew that he was not sure to resist the other party''s sword.


    Seeing that the leaders of the four forces had been entangled in the killing of the Lord, ye Han was relieved. Just at this moment, a sense of crisis suddenly climbed into Ye Han''s heart.


    This crisis comes from the void behind him!


    Ye Han turned and looked. At the position of 100 meters behind him, three terrible black lights came like lightning. In less than a second, they had appeared behind him and launched a fierce attack on him.


    Ye Han''s heart was cold. His body quickly retreated in the night sky. There were three masters hiding in the dark during the war with the Lord this evening. When he was hurt, he suddenly attacked him. The timing was so good that it only showed that the three men had hidden around here at the beginning and just seized the opportunity to attack him, but, Ye Han did not find this.


    Above the night sky, ye Han''s body retreated quickly, and the speed of the three masters was not slow, closely following Ye Han.


    In an instant, three dazzling attacks broke out from the hands of the three people. They shouted together, and the sound was like thunder. The next moment, the three attacks landed on Ye Han''s head at the same time.


    "Get out of here!"


    At the critical moment, the dragon scale dagger in Ye Han''s hand rolled out with the terrible power of gold, and the golden knife stabbed people''s eyes.


    Boom!


    With one against three, although under the joint attack of the three, ye Han still resisted the attack of the other three. Both sides retreated in the night sky, and their extremely indifferent eyes were staring at each other like cold ice.


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at the three masters. They were typical Western faces. However, what made Ye Han''s killing intention soar was the embroidered national emblem on their clothes, which came from the coal country.


    Careless!


    Ye Han''s killing intention has increased sharply in his eyes. These days, he competed with shenting in the western world. He even forgot the opponent of coal country. However, to Ye Han''s surprise, these three people are so powerful that they are better than the Shenxing elders. When did coal country have such a powerful expert to sit in the town?


    Not far away, the leaders of the four major forces who were fighting with the Lord''s killer were also shocked by the sudden three experts. Their faces were very ugly. They were already difficult to deal with the top expert of the Lord''s killer. At present, there were three more enemy experts.


    "Hum, ye Han, you didn''t expect that our God soldiers would fight against us at this time. Your end is death." a western white man looked cold and his clenched fist showed terrible destructive power.


    "God warrior." Ye Han smiled coldly; "You dare to fight while I face the Lord''s murder. Are you qualified?"


    "Hum, whatever you say, you can''t escape tonight."


    The three God warriors swooped in like ferocious beasts. However, in the face of the three God warriors, ye Han would not be afraid even if he was injured, but he could not be dragged by the three God warriors for too long. The leaders of the four forces could not stop the killing of the Lord at all. He had to join in to balance the crisis scene.


    "Hum, die!"


    The cold light flashed across his face, and the power of gold gushed out of Ye Han''s body. Even the Lord could not destroy this power. Naturally, the war of the three gods would not have this ability.


    Hiss!


    In the dark night sky, the golden knife light blasted the three God soldiers. That knife formed a semicircle to cut off the three God soldiers.


    However, when ye Han faced the three God soldiers alone, under the pressure of the Lord, the leaders of the four forces retreated one after another in the night sky, and their mouths were sprayed with dazzling blood.


    "Mr. Ye, be careful..." a big drink came from gared, the wolf clan leader.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han, who was fighting against the three gods, was worried. The next moment, he felt that a terrorist attack had locked him in.


    The Lord killed the leaders of the four forces. Now he has killed Ye Han. In the heart of the Lord, the threat from ye Han is the greatest. Get rid of Ye Han. Others are like lambs to be slaughtered. Although Ye Han can''t cause trouble to him in the face of the attack of three strange experts, he still wants to get rid of Ye Han first.


    That terrible sense of crisis shrouded in his heart. Ye Han''s face changed greatly. There were three God warrior experts in front, and then the Lord killed this terrible enemy. For a time, he fell into a desperate situation.


    "Hum, ye Han, let me send you to hell!"


    At this moment, the voice of the Lord''s killing fell on Ye Han''s heart like a curse. His attack was closer and was about to kill Ye Han.


    The deep sense of crisis once again made Ye Han touch the feeling of wandering on the edge of life and death.


    At this moment, ye Han was shocked. At the same time, he was gradually invaded into his brain by the feeling of wandering on the edge of life and death. This invasion made Ye Han irresistible and can only accept it passively. It seemed that at this moment, ye Han had been immersed in this feeling and forgot the crisis from the front and back.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the picture of a sword flashed in Ye Han''s mind. The sword came from the sword that ye Han saw on the word "sword cliff" in the Wu ruins. The sword pierced the sky and destroyed the sky and the earth. At this moment, the picture of the sword reappeared in Ye Han''s mind. The artistic conception on the sword made him feel more clearly.


    It''s a feeling of life and death. This sword is both life and death!


    This kind of feeling invasion completely occupied Ye Han''s mind, making him deeply intoxicated in it, forgetting everything around him, and even forgetting the terrible crisis from the Lord''s killing.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Suddenly, bursts of violent movements came from ye Han''s sea of knowledge, and a black light and a white light appeared. The two lights gradually merged into a sword shadow, a black light and a white light, revealing a desperate force of life and death.


    At this moment, when the black-and-white sword shadow appeared, a peerless sword light suddenly bloomed on Ye Han''s head, extending to the dark night sky, connecting heaven and earth and illuminating the night sky.


    However, what ye Han, who was immersed in this feeling at the moment, did not find was that he knew the white lotus in the sea, and suddenly split into two, forming two holy lotus flowers.


    Under the oppression of this sense of crisis, ye Han not only understood the meaning of the sword, but also made his strength break through the realm of one flower to the realm of two flowers!

 Chapter 1126

    On the dark night sky, a touch of peerless sword awn bloomed from ye Han''s head. That sword awn was like the strongest white light, and the stabbing people couldn''t open their eyes. The peerless sword awn seemed to connect heaven and earth. At this moment, it lit up everything around and looked at Ye Han''s position.


    At this moment, in Ye Han''s front and back position, the terrorist attack of the great son Yahweh has come behind Ye Han and is about to kill his life. Zhao Hengtian and his three people are crazy in the night sky not far away.


    This scene seems to be a long time. In fact, everything happened in only one second.


    Under the pressure of the terrorist crisis brought by the Great Holy Son and the three God soldiers, ye Han once again felt the feeling of wandering on the edge of life and death. This feeling was felt once during the war between Bangzi state and Huangfu Qitian, and now he feels it again.


    With this feeling, ye Han really understood the artistic conception of life and death this time, so that a black-and-white sword shadow appeared in his sea of knowledge. On the sword shadow, there was an extremely terrible force of life and death.


    The meaning of sword, which has never been understood by anyone since the end of the era of God, ye Han succeeded.


    Understanding the meaning of the sword has greatly changed Ye Han''s temperament. The sword is the bully of 100 soldiers, and the sword is the king of 100 soldiers. At this moment, ye Han''s arrogant temperament of the sword shows a supreme temperament like a king in the world. It seems that at this moment, he is the king of the world, and everyone can only submit to the king.


    Understanding the meaning of the sword also makes Ye Han''s strength make new progress at this moment and reach the realm of two flowers. In fact, ye Han''s strength has reached the requirements of breaking through the realm of two flowers. At this moment, the breakthrough is also due to his previous efforts.


    "Hum, die!"


    The sword killed by the LORD was as fast as thunder. When it was cut down, ye Han''s body seemed to be split in half by this sword.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, ye Han, who closed his eyes tightly, made a move. He replaced the sword with a knife and waved back to cut out. This move seemed soft and weak. However, when he touched the terrible sword of the Lord''s killer, in an instant, the Lord''s killer who had originally rushed back in the night sky, immediately put a look of surprise on his ferocious face and stared at Ye Han.


    Seeing here, Zhao Hengtian, who rushed from the night sky from a distance, stopped.


    "This guy has broken through!" a happy look flashed on Leng wufei''s face.


    "More than that!" Zhao Hengtian narrowed his eyes and said, looking at Ye Han, who was as proud as a king in the sword.


    At this moment, seeing that the Lord''s killer was pushed back by Ye Han''s move, the three God soldiers were surprised and hurried back some distance in the night sky.


    Life and death sword!


    Under the night sky, ye Han''s mouth tilted a smile radian, his eyes slowly opened, and his sight fell on the three God soldiers. Immediately, the smile radian suddenly became cold; "Deal with me, you have the wrong number. Pay attention!"


    The cold voice resounded through the night sky. After understanding the meaning of the sword of life and death, the immortal sword fell on Ye Han''s hand like a sword from God, holding the immortal sword. At this moment, ye Han could feel that the immortal sword that had always resisted him gave him a close breath.


    The meaning of life and death sword has been completed. The immortal sword can finally be used by him!


    "Die!"


    When the sound of this word fell, ye Han waved a sword in front of him, and the unparalleled sword swept through the night sky. The three God soldiers didn''t even have time to escape, that is, they were in a different place and became silent corpses.


    Although the three God soldiers are powerful, for ye Han, even if his strength has not broken through, he has no difficulty in killing the three people. At the moment, his strength has broken through, and he has understood the meaning of life and death sword. The three God soldiers are like mole ants in front of ye Han.


    When ye Han killed the three God soldiers with a sword, he suddenly turned around and stared at the great son of God, who had a startled face. He smiled coldly and said; "Great son, I really should thank you, but you are destined to dig your own grave tonight."


    "Hum, arrogant boy, even if you break through, you can''t change your fate tonight." the Lord killer, holding a huge sword, said with a ferocious face.


    "Really?" Ye Han sneered; "Then watch it!"


    Hiss!


    A flash of sword light lit up the heaven and earth. Ye Han used his immortal sword to show the second move of the thunder killing sword technique. This sword was more terrible than when ye Han faced the killing of the Lord just now. The terrible thunder fell from the night sky to form a world killing thunder sword, which came out in the endless night sky with the power of terror.


    "Put it out!"


    Ye Han''s terrible thunder sword came, and the Lord screamed and awed in the night sky. The huge sword in his hand waved and collided with the thunder sword. In the next moment, the rolling noise rang all over the dark world, deafening, making people feel dizzy and dazzled in the night sky. A bright light illuminated the whole night sky as if it were day.


    Under the night sky, ye Han''s body was shocked. Holding the immortal sword, he stood in the void and ignored the front. The Lord killed Ye Han again.


    "Big son, there is a sword, please teach me!"


    Ye Han stepped out in the night sky. Immediately, the terrible black-and-white light spread all over Ye Han, one black and one white. A very heavy life and death force spread in the night sky.


    The meaning of life and death sword is a desperate force. One sword lives and one sword dies. At this moment, with Ye Han starting the meaning of life and death sword, the night sky behind him seems to have a supreme magic weapon hanging on the night sky, which brings infinite pressure to the people in this world.


    Immortal sword combines the meaning of life and death sword. Ye Han''s sword has a destructive taste. It''s terrible!


    The leaders of the four forces and Zhao Hengtian''s eyes fell on Ye Han and the great son of the Lord. Under their eyes, two swords collided with each other. The speed and power were unspeakable. After the earth shaking collision sound came out, the body of the great son of the Lord could not stop exploding out of the night sky and bleeding from the corners of his mouth, A stream of blood sprayed out of his mouth, which was obviously badly hurt.


    What a terrible sword!


    The leaders of the four forces were shocked. Ye Han''s sword didn''t even resist the killing of the great son, the Lord, and was injured!


    "Asshole..."


    The voice full of rolling anger came from the mouth of the Lord''s murderer and was severely hurt by Ye Han''s sword, making his face ferocious like a devil, and the frightening murderous intention poured out of him like a tide.

 Chapter 1127

    Under the night sky, ye Han stood proudly in the void. There was an amazing sound of sword chanting on the immortal sword. It seemed to be happy and broke away from some kind of bondage. At this moment, ye Han felt that he had found his real master. Its power was in line with the meaning of life and death sword, and finally played it step by step.


    Around the dark night sky, the leaders of the four forces and Zhao Hengtian all stared at Ye Han, and their eyes were shocked. Under Ye Han''s sword, they hit the Great Holy Son and killed him. They had never thought of this scene before.


    "You guys, he gave it to me, quick battle and quick decision!" Ye Han''s voice came out in the night sky. After hearing this, the leaders of the four forces who were watching the war took a deep look at Ye Han, and then jumped on the cardinal in the war.


    "Damn bastard, I want you to die!" Yahweh''s murderer looked ferocious and angry. He was hurt by Ye Han''s sword, which made him feel great humiliation. A sword pierced the night sky. Yahweh''s murderer''s sword, with holy power, shrouded Ye Han.


    "Great son, this last sword will surely defeat you!"


    Under the night sky, ye Han''s body moved, and the dazzling golden light bloomed from him. In the first sword, ye Han used the strength of the realm of two flowers to use the thunder to kill the world. In the second move, he could only draw with the Lord''s killer Kankan. In the second sword, ye Han used the idea of life and death sword to hurt the other party. At present, ye Han used the power of gold in the third sword.


    Hiss!


    The dazzling golden power converges on the immortal sword. A golden blade shines like the brilliance of the scorching sun on the night. The sharp power moves forward. Where it passes, the void seems to become thin paper, which is torn apart inch by inch.


    Finally, the sword tore the attack of the great son''s killing by the Lord, and the castration did not decrease. The terrible golden sword instantly destroyed the huge sword in the great son''s hand. His huge sword could not compete with the immortal sword, let alone the sharp power of gold.


    WOW!


    At the moment when the huge sword in the hands of the Lord killer was mercilessly destroyed, ye Han''s immortal sword had penetrated the heart of the Lord killer. Looking at the sharp sword that penetrated his heart, the Lord killer lowered his head, and his ferocious look disappeared on his face a little bit, as if unwilling, angry... But finally turned into nothingness.


    The picture in the night sky was frozen at this moment!


    The Lord killed him and died under Ye Han''s sword.


    Ye Han took his sword back to its sheath, and the body of the Lord''s killer slowly fell down into the night sky. The great son of a generation of shenting, a world-class expert, died under Ye Han''s sword. This scene surprised people in the night sky between heaven and earth, even the leaders of the four forces who were fighting.


    Although Ye Han hit the LORD with a sword just now, they never thought that ye Han could kill the LORD with a sword.


    Without a breakthrough, ye Han is really not the opponent of Yahweh''s killing this world-class expert, but he has broken through to the realm of Erhua. In addition, he has understood the super life and death sword meaning, the terrible golden power and ye Han''s super abnormal fighting ability. Ye Han can kill this world-class expert with one sword.


    "No one left!"


    Ye Han looked into the night sky. The Lord killed him. The people who followed him here will have no chance to escape. Although this outcome was unexpected, it was the best. Killing the Lord killed him. The Pope is the only super expert in the temple. It won''t be too difficult to kill him in the future.


    With Ye Han''s order and the killing of the Lord, the battle in the night sky fell into a white hot state. The leaders of the four forces took action, and those Cardinals were only slaughtered.


    In less than ten minutes, the rolling battle stopped. All the forces brought by the great son of the LORD were killed, and none of them escaped.


    Tonight''s battle ended in this way, which surprised and surprised the people of the five party alliance, including Ye Han himself. Under the pressure of Yahweh''s killing, he even realized the meaning of life and death sword. This is what made Ye Han most happy. He understood the meaning of life and death sword, which made Ye Han''s combat effectiveness soar to a higher level.


    Moreover, ye Han understood the meaning of the life and death sword for the first time and was not familiar with it. Perhaps there were many unknown things waiting for him to develop. Most importantly, after understanding the meaning of the life and death sword, ye Han could finally use the immortal sword. With the immortal sword in hand, ye Han could improve his combat effectiveness.


    As for his own strength, even without the pressure from the Lord, ye Han won''t be long to break through.


    At the end of the battle, Zhao Hengtian and Jin Long came over with all the members. After ye Han broke through, he killed the LORD with a sword. Their fierce combat effectiveness also surprised and surprised them. At the moment, 18 Jin long will look at Ye Han with fanatical eyes. They are the strong, and the people they follow are the top strong, and surrender to such a strong, They were convinced.


    "You''re too abnormal, boy!" Zhao Hengtian came over and patted Ye Han on the shoulder.


    "In fact, I was also surprised, but this ending is the best for us. Without the master of Lord''s killing, they are even more afraid to act rashly, and I can go back to the eastern battlefield and clean up the shenting after solving those people. Then, if I don''t expect anything..... Maybe we can kill back to China!" the cold light in Ye Han''s eyes flickered, He was forced out of China by the Ninth Night saint. He always thought about the day when he would kill back. At that time, it was time for him to take revenge and start a full-scale war with the Holy Land Kunlun!


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhao Hengtian had a touch of blood in their hearts. They were also looking forward to the day of returning to China!


    "Sonny, take the three bodies to old John. Maybe old John will find something new from them." Ye Han arranged for sonny.


    Sonny nodded and said; "Mr. Ye, please rest assured that Sonny will complete the task."


    At this time, the leaders of the four forces came over. Ye Han looked sideways and the four steps were the same. However, when facing Ye Han''s eyes, ye Han could feel that the four guys seemed more afraid of themselves, and the awe in his eyes could not be concealed.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ye, congratulations on your great increase in strength. Next, we will be more confident in the battle between the divine court." the vampire patriarch alder smiled at Ye Han, and even a smile came out on the face of the silent man, the leader of the Satan army.


    Ian of hell angel, ye Han can''t feel the flickering mind from him. The strength Ye Han showed tonight makes this guy honest. If he really wants to do something unfavorable to the alliance, it''s a very easy thing to destroy his hell angel with Ye Han''s strength.

 Chapter 1128

    Yahweh took the experts of the divine court to Eastern Europe. Under the expectation of people from all over the western world, the final outcome was the death of Yahweh, and all the experts dispatched by the divine court were destroyed. Moreover, the Lord killed Ye Han alone.


    After the battle at night, the next day, the whole western land was completely disturbed!


    Lord killer, the great son of the divine court, is a world-class top expert. His fame in the west is just like that of a madman in the East. Now he died in Eastern Europe. How can he not shock the western world?


    Even the death of Yahweh in Central Europe and eastern China have received news. This major international event is enough to attract the attention of all countries.


    At present, the death of Yahweh makes the super power shrine at the top of the western world look shaky!


    "Even Yahweh, the top expert of the divine court, died. This five party alliance is too terrible!"


    "It''s true that some underestimated the power of the alliance. At first, the power of the divine court in Central Europe was destroyed overnight, and then there were wars all over Eastern Europe, Western Europe and Northern Europe. However, in the face of the great son''s killing, the five-party alliance chose to retreat, thus eating the divine court experts who went to Eastern Europe. At present, the great son''s killing in Eastern Europe made the divine court go out this time The five party alliance is terrible. Shenting will encounter a very difficult enemy this time. Once they can''t hold down the five party alliance, I''m afraid the future of shenting will be worrying! "


    "In the final analysis, it was the divine court that provoked a guy with very abnormal force and mind. Without him, the five party alliance would not appear. The divine court would not suffer such heavy losses, and the great son Yahweh would not die in Eastern Europe."


    "Ye Han is the key figure! If it wasn''t for his appearance, how could the mutually hostile forces such as the wolf clan, the vampire race, the Satan Legion and the hell Angel become a rope? Moreover, it is said that ye Han died in the killing war of the great son, but I don''t know how true or false this rumor is?"


    "It''s really hard to believe that ye Han didn''t see it with his own eyes. Although he is very outstanding, it''s hard to believe that he killed the great son and killed the LORD alone. If it fits the strength of the five of them, it''s possible."


    With the death of Yahweh and the sensation in the west, an upsurge of discussion spread to the whole west. The western world has not been so lively for hundreds of years. Of course, no one knows that the God soldiers of the coal country also participated in the war, and the whole army was destroyed. At present, the divine court and the five party alliance are the focus of countries and even all forces in the western world. Under this competition, the losses suffered by the divine court can be called the most serious one in history.


    Vatican, divine court headquarters.


    Bursts of hot discussion and panic shrouded the ancient hall. The great son of the Lord died in the killing war in Eastern Europe, which made them feel a sense of oppression with fear. There were voices of discussion on the whole hall.


    Above, the Pope''s face was pale, as if he was terminally ill. His palm held the scepter tightly, and the dark breath spread wildly in the hall. However, under the oppression of that fear, the pope at the moment also seemed very weak. The killing of the great son of God would kill him. This was something he never thought of. Moreover, the loss of the divine court was too great this time, When the great sage died, the God Court seemed to have changed.


    "Be quiet..."


    At the moment, the dignified voice came from the Pope''s mouth and echoed on the hall. This sound was almost roared by the Pope, which made the hall a little quiet. They looked at the Pope above one after another. At the moment, the Pope''s pale face seemed to be more white, and a mouthful of blood finally couldn''t help overflowing from the corner of his mouth, It surprised the Cardinals below.


    "Pope, please calm down!" the Cardinals looked panic, and the great son Yahweh died. If even the pope had an accident at present, there would be no future for the divine court.


    "Are you afraid before I die?" the Pope looked gloomily at the cardinals in the hall.


    Hearing the speech, the Cardinals were silent, but the great sons of the divine court were killed, so they had to panic about it.


    "Pope, these pagans are too powerful. Now the great saint is killed in Eastern Europe. What shall we do next?" a cardinal asked boldly.


    The Pope looked gloomy and said with a ferocious face; "The order goes on, so that the following believers can fully guard southern Europe and call the son of heaven back. He will temporarily replace the things of the divine court. The Pope will enter the garden of Eden. When I recover from my injury, I will let these pagans bury the son of heaven."


    In a hotel in Eastern Europe, Dean stood in front of the window of the high-rise building and looked at the city under the scorching sun. His mouth outlined a bright arc. Behind him, the old man still stood behind him without saying a word.


    "The war in Eastern Europe is over, my friend, you should face my challenge." Dean smiled with a burning breath in his smiling eyes. He fought with Ye Han for a long time.


    "Ice Lord, it is said that the great son of the divine court, Yahweh, was killed by him. I think we should send experts from the undersea city to ensure your safety." the old man said calmly.


    Hearing the speech, Dean smiled; "Is it necessary to be so troublesome? It''s not a battle of life and death between me and him. I only talk about victory and defeat, and don''t decide life and death. I don''t want to kill him, and he doesn''t want to kill me, because he and I are the same kind of people. What''s more, killing me will only bring him a powerful enemy. My recognized friend is not so stupid. Let the news out. I want the whole western world to know "My ice master, Dean, will challenge the eastern Ye Han in three days, and the location will be in the Caucasus Mountains in Eastern Europe. The scenery there is good. I believe my friends will like this place very much."


    Hearing this, the old man pondered, turned around silently and left quietly.


    Dean stood in front of the window, the color of expectation in his gem like eyes became more and more intense; "My friend, between you and me, only one person can stand at the peak of the world and become the world-class first genius. I won''t give in to this war."


    In the western world, the upsurge of discussion is becoming stronger and stronger. As the news of the killing of the great son of Yahweh is still transmitted in the western world, the news released by ice Lord Dean shocked the western world again.


    The ice master from Atlantis, who is known as the first young master in the western world, will challenge the eastern Ye Han in the Caucasus Mountains in Eastern Europe in three days. The news almost overshadowed the killing of Eastern Europe by Yahweh.


    The ice Lord of Atlantis is a legendary figure, so that all young experts in the western world can only look up to his back!

 Chapter 1129

    The news of ice Lord Dean challenging Ye Han came out. This event simply overshadowed the great son of God''s death in Eastern Europe. Ice Lord Dean, who has a high position in the western world and is recognized as the first young master by all forces in the western world, even if the Holy Son of God and heaven are not comparable to each other.


    However, ice Lord Dean has always been low-key. Few people have seen him and only exist in legends. However, no one denies his status as the first young expert in the western world.


    At present, ice Lord Dean challenges Dongfang Ye Han three days later, so that people in Eastern Europe who are talking about the killing of the great son and the killing of the war instantly turn the topic to this matter.


    "Unexpectedly, the eastern Ye Han caused the fighting intention of ice owner Dean, and the competition became more and more lively!" on the high mountain, the Titan clan leader''s eyes were burning, and the Atlantis ice owner suddenly announced a high-profile challenge to the eastern Ye Han, which made them have to focus on this event.


    Ice Lord challenges Ye Han. Does Atlantis have to choose to join the WTO at this time?


    "Father, I''m going to watch the war." at the bottom, Taishan, the first young master of the Titans, said that when he pursued Ye Han, he was also the defeated leader of Ye Han. At present, the first young master in the West challenges Ye Han. He doesn''t want to miss this war, because these two people are strong people standing above him.


    Said the Titan chief; "Go, take my Titan master. If the ice Lord''s move represents Atlantis, the war burning in Europe will certainly expand, and we Titans should make preparations as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Mr. John, are you sure you don''t want to have a look?" a white cruise ship was moving slowly on a dark sea. Datura looked at Old John lazily and said; "An ice master from Atlantis and a Chinese Ye Han are the most powerful young masters in the world. I really want to see who is the first young master in the world."


    Old John smiled at the speech; "Don''t go. I''m old. The climate in the Caucasus is not suitable for me. What''s more, I already know the answer. Ye won''t fail in the face of any challenge."


    For ye Han, old John has a blind self-confidence. In his opinion, only Ye Han is the best young genius in the world. In front of him, those who call themselves genius will be eclipsed.


    Hearing this, said Mandala; "I also hope that guy can win, but the other party is the ice master..."


    "Hehe, OK, you can go if you want. It just gives you and ye a chance to promote feelings alone." old John smiled, making Datura''s eyes turn straight.


    Huaxia, Yanjing City, Security Bureau headquarters.


    The martial brothers of Junshen and situ Zhentian sat in the office smoking. Situ Zhentian said with a flattering smile on his face; "Elder martial brother, why don''t you take my position for two days and give me a holiday?"


    "Why, I can''t help but want to join the fun?" the military God glanced at situ Zhentian and said; "Don''t even think about it. This place is yours. Of course, your people are your own."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t tell me you don''t want to go?" situ Zhentian smiled bitterly. China has paid attention to the recent events in the western world. Ye Han has recorded every step in the West. If these events are sorted out, they can be written into a strategic teaching book.


    At present, among the major departments of the country, which does not regard Ye Han as an idol, is forced out of the country and can still get along with the wind and water, and can make a day abroad. Not everyone can do this. The great sage died in Eastern Europe, and even China is shocked. Now, even the ice owner of Atlantis, who is known as the first genius of the western world, challenges Ye Han, Many members who had no mission abroad went to watch the contest between the first genius in the West and the first genius in the East. Situ Zhentian naturally wanted to have a look.


    "Of course I want to go," said the military God, putting out the cigarette end; "So, you can watch the things in Yanjing these days. I''ll go to the West."


    After that, the military God shamelessly left situ Zhentian''s office with his hands on his back.


    Seeing this, situ Zhentian reacted for half a day, and his face turned red; "Shit, have you ever done that?"


    The coal country survey is headquartered in North America.


    "Damn it, the three God soldiers were all killed by the damn Ye Han, damn it, damn bastard!" the bald director was furious. The three God soldiers made by the coal country can be called the most powerful individual force in history. However, the whole army was destroyed at the first time, and even the body was not left. This matter has aroused the public anger of the top level of the coal country.


    "Director, this damn Ye Han has become more and more powerful. The soldiers we made can''t kill him at all." in the conference room, general Jason looked very sad. The three God soldiers were made by the research team under him. At present, there is no one. His hatred for ye Han is making him lose his mind.


    "Is this damn Ye Han really flawless and impeccable?" the bald director clenched his fist and said.


    Hearing the speech, the leaders of the departments below kept silent. They did everything they could for ye Han, but now the other party is still alive. Instead, they tried again and again to taste failure.


    However, just when the coal State Bureau of investigation was holding a meeting about ye Han, the cloud sky in the Golden Triangle had taken action.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this time these goddamn coal country guys overcame the boss. The boss has spoken. Let''s teach them a lesson." in the small black room, yunzhongtian is operating in front of the computer and is attacked by three God soldiers. Of course, ye Han won''t forget it. Therefore, he has informed yunzhongtian that it''s best to let the coal country retreat in the face of difficulties, If ye Han hadn''t been competing with the divine court, he would have gone to the coal country in person.


    "Boss Yun, the last time we hacked the Ministry of defense of coal country, where did we start this time?" a Western guy asked. Although the number of yunzhongtian''s team is small, there are only six people, all of them are from the western world except yunzhongtian and Luoluo. Of course, these people are all class a wanted criminals in the western world.


    "Hey, hey, let''s play a little bigger this time. It''s best for them to feel the crisis." yunzhongtian grinned; "It''s said that the coal country has a lot of super weapons. Let''s start there and grab control."


    Ye Han doesn''t know how to operate the sky in the clouds and won''t care. He just wants the coal country to stop bothering him. At the moment, ye Han in Eastern Europe also knows the challenge posed by Dean to him.

 Chapter 1130

    "Mr. Ye, the ice Lord has challenged you. I don''t know... Do you challenge?"


    In the residence of the satanic Legion in Eastern Europe, the leaders of the four forces stared at Ye Han one after another. Now, they finally know the reason why the ice Lord came to find Ye Han last time, not for anything else, but to fight ye Han. However, the leaders of the four forces don''t know whether ye Han will fight.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Why not fight? He''s a lonely master. He came all the way from South America. If I don''t agree, I''ll fail him."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, gared, the head of the wolf clan, said; "Mr. Ye, the identity of the ice Lord comes from Atlantis. Will there be any other meaning to challenge you this time?"


    Ye Han smiled; "As I said, he is a lonely master who challenges me. He represents an individual, not Atlantis. What''s more, there is no battle of life and death between me and him. You don''t have to worry too much about this. This is a duel between me and him. After this period of competition, we have eaten most of the power of the divine court. At present, we only have to teach The old emperor made me afraid. Now we should focus on them to prevent them from taking sudden action. "


    Vampire race, said alder; "Mr. Ye, according to the information we have received, at present, the forces around the divine court have all withdrawn to southern Europe and made a comprehensive defense state. At present, the Holy Son of heaven and God are in charge of the divine court. As for the Pope, it seems that he has retreated behind the scenes."


    "Retreat behind the scenes?" Ye Han sneered and said; "This old guy is a person who has a strong desire to control power. He can''t retreat behind the scenes. The Lord''s command of the divine court is only temporary. I think this old guy should hide somewhere to recover from his injury. Once he recovers from his injury, maybe he will act on us and do it himself."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Ian, the leader of hell angel, frowned and said; "If the Pope is really closed, why don''t we take the opportunity to invade southern Europe at this time? Destroy the divine court in one fell swoop."


    Ye Han said; "It''s not that simple. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even if the Pope is injured, he is also a wounded tiger. If he really fights back on his death, we will pay a price. At that time, we will lose both sides. If our alliance is invaded by other forces, all we have done will be in vain. Therefore, the holy court now chooses to rest, and so will we, The real showdown is still ahead. "


    The leaders of the four forces nodded.


    Ye Han continued to ask; "Gentlemen, what is happening in the western world now?"


    Hearing the speech, garred smiled; "Mr. Ye, at present, the western world is talking about our war in Eastern Europe. Even the great son died here. Our five-party alliance has completely gained a foothold in the West. However, with the ice Lord challenging you, many people in the western world have focused on your war. Now, many powerful people have entered Eastern Europe, together with you in the East There are people in the world. "


    "The influence is so great?" Ye Han frowned.


    Alder laughed; "Mr. Ye, ice Lord is the first young master in the western world. In the west, he is a legendary figure. The Dragon sees the head but not the tail. Naturally, there are many people who admire him, and you are the first young master in the eastern world. To a certain extent, the competition between you represents the competition between Eastern friars and Western friars. Therefore, many people naturally come to pay attention to it. According to me Yes, there are people coming from your motherland, China. "


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "It seems that there may be some old acquaintances in Eastern Europe."


    Said garred; "Being able to have this influence also proves the appeal of ice Lord in the western world. People from the eastern world came to watch the war, which also proves Mr. Ye''s position among the talents in the eastern world. You two are the top talents in the world. Once you win, the weight of the world-class first genius is a little heavy. Many talents are poor and can''t get to this step in their life."


    Ye handao; "Since the war with the ice Lord has such a great influence, please focus on Eastern Europe these days. Don''t have any accidents."


    Said garred; "Mr. Ye, don''t worry, Eastern Europe is the place where we fight. Whoever dares to do it here, our five party alliance will never make him feel better. However, Mr. Ye, since you are fighting, you need us to release the news of your fight. At present, the ice Lord has challenged you, and many people are waiting for your response."


    Ye Han smiled; "I have made an appointment with him for a long time. Now that the war in Eastern Europe has ended and he has also issued a challenge, please send out the news of the battle. Three days later, I will appear at the place of the battle."


    "Hehe, we also expect Mr. Ye to fight with the ice Lord." the leaders of the four forces looked at each other and smiled one after another. As the power of the divine court gradually weakened under the leadership of Ye Han, now their alliance is really twisted into a rope, and their personal grievances are thrown away. Under the leadership of Ye Han, their alliance can pose a threat to the divine court.


    At present, the crisis of shenting is lifted. Ye Han and ice Lord are also looking forward to the war. Ice Lord is known as the first young master in the western world, but no one knows how powerful he is.


    The war between ice Lord and ye Han can not only distinguish who is the world-class first genius, but also let people in the western world see the real strength of ice Lord.


    It''s not time for the ice Lord to fight. After the death of the great son Yahweh, the divine court did not continue to send experts to Eastern Europe. Therefore, ye Han announced a temporary closure. This time he understood the meaning of the sword of life and death. Ye Han needs to feel it well. After all, no one has ever set foot in this field except the powerful figures in the era of God, Ye Han is the first. He still needs to explore everything by himself.


    Moreover, ye Han also needs to consolidate the realm after breaking through the realm of two flowers to lay a foundation for the realm of three flowers in the next step.


    However, with the spread of the ice Lord''s challenge to Ye Han, at present, the land of Eastern Europe has become a place where all forces are scrambling to set foot. These forces are not only from the underground world, but also members of secret organizations in various countries. Moreover, this scope is not limited to the west, and there are also people from the eastern world.


    For example, he shamelessly didn''t agree to situ Zhentian''s request, but he came to the military God of the western world. He also came. As the object of cooperation with Ye Han, the stronger Ye Han is, the more satisfied the military God is, because in China, they all have people they want to get rid of.

 Chapter 1131

    After ye Han announced the temporary closure, Zhao Hengtian and his three people protected the Dharma outside the room, and ye Han was immersed in the cultivation of consolidating the realm of two flowers. At present, ye Han has entered the realm of two flowers. After consolidating the realm, his perception of essence, Qi and spirit should also be improved. The deeper this perception is, the easier it will be for ye han to break through the realm of three flowers in the future.


    This process didn''t take much time for ye Han. After consolidating his own realm, ye Han began to explore and understand the meaning of life and death sword. This attack force is still very strange to Ye Han, because no one in future generations has stepped into this field except the powerful figures in the era of God, and ye Han doesn''t know how to cultivate this kind of sword meaning.


    Intuition tells Ye Han that although the sword meaning he understands now is very powerful, it is only preliminary. The sword meaning of life and death should continue to be improved in the future. However, ye Han still can''t know the cultivation method to improve the sword meaning of life and death.


    Ye Han''s mind was gradually immersed in the sea, and he was watching the black-and-white sword shadow in the sea.


    On the shadow of this sword, ye Han felt a power of life and death. Being invaded by this power, people will instantly feel a kind of despair hovering on the edge of life and death, one thinking of life and one thinking of death.


    Ye Han was influenced by the power of life and death. His mind was unstable, as if his life and death would be controlled by the other party in front of the meaning of life and death sword.


    Moreover, this is the case that ye Han did not urge the sword of life and death. Once this power is fully released, the despair brought to his opponent will be more terrible!


    At present, ye Han''s own strength, in addition to the power of rosefinch holy fire and yin-yang double beads, ye Han has not been fully developed. The terrible power of gold and the meaning of life and death sword are his most powerful attack skills. Of course, ye Han has not practiced the nine fold war method and thunder killing sword method to the extreme.


    However, even if the power of rosefinch flame and yin-yang double beads has not been fully developed, and the nine fold war method and thunder killing sword method have not been practiced to the extreme, relying on the meaning of life and death sword and the power of gold, ye Han is confident to fight with people in the three flower realm. Even if he can''t defeat experts at this level, it''s not difficult for ye han to retreat under the attack of experts at this level.


    Soon, two days passed, and it was only one day before Dean made an appointment. Ye Han retreated from the closed pass.


    "Mr. Ye, tomorrow is the time for you to fight with the ice Lord. Calculate the distance. Now it''s time for us to go to the place of battle."


    Hearing this, ye Han nodded and smiled; "Let''s go. That guy is afraid he has already gone to the place of engagement. We can''t let others wait too long."


    The Caucasus mountains, which is the dividing line between southern Europe and Western Asia, are located between the Black Sea and the Caspian Sea. The mountains are steep. On this mountain range, the peaks stand, the highest of which is more than 3000 meters above sea level and is covered with snow all year round.


    The place where ye Han and ice Lord Dean fight is on the highest mountain in the Caucasus. The snow all year round makes the scenery there beautiful. Many mountaineers go to this mountain every year.


    At present, the battle between Ye Han and the ice Lord is approaching, and many influential people in the western world have come here, including those in the eastern world.


    Above the highest peak of the Caucasus mountains, this is a place fully covered with snow, with rugged terrain.


    At this moment, many figures have appeared around the mountain. They have not hidden their whereabouts at all. Although the climate here is extremely cold, this cold is nothing for practitioners.


    At this time, the people around the mountain stared at a vague figure about kilometers away from them. This person was dressed in white. He seemed to be integrated with the snow of the world. If you don''t look carefully, it''s difficult to find him.


    Ice Lord Dean stood in the snow. He was carrying an ice bow and looked at the void ahead. He didn''t move. The falling snowflakes in the sky fell on him and dyed his long golden hair white. At the moment, he was like an elf coming out of the ice and snow. He was beautiful and strange!


    He is waiting, waiting for ye Han''s arrival. In fact, the two of them have long been doomed to this war. One is the first genius in the western world, and the other is the first genius in the eastern world. The fate of this war has long been doomed.


    Gradually, a group of people appeared on the snow covered mountain. It was a group of oriental faces. There were about twelve or three people. They seemed to be tourists here, and they couldn''t see a sense of bullying.


    "Many people have come, the Titans in the west, the Yas family, the king of black water mercenaries, and members of secret organizations in various countries. Hehe, there are people from the divine court." a middle-aged man in the East looked around and smiled faintly.


    Wen Yan, said the man standing beside him; "Team leader Bai, in addition to Western forces, people from the East are not just us. The five color organization in Central Asia, the soman family in West Asia, and members of secret organizations in Eastern countries."


    These people are not others. They come from the Security Bureau of China during the day and members of the Power Association. These people have no mission abroad, so they come here.


    "Sister Wuying, why hasn''t brother Ye appeared? We haven''t seen him for so long. We all miss him."


    Wen Yan, a silent woman''s face slightly fluctuated. In fact, she had no mission abroad, but someone came to the west to watch the war, so she followed.


    "Hey, little yellow warbler, what''s the hurry? You can see your brother Ye later." Cheng Jun of the Security Bureau grinned with emotion on his face. The people in the Security Bureau, Cheng Jun, are the first to know ye Han, and have deep feelings, but with Ye Han''s station getting higher and higher, They can only keep that feeling in their hearts.


    The local dragon of the Security Bureau smiled; "We just don''t have a task this time. We can come here to play. I''m afraid even the director envies us now!"


    "All right, you guys, be quiet. Although we''re here to watch the war, we have to be careful. We also have our opponents here." Cheng Jun said hello during the day. Hearing him, they all calmed down.


    "Well, someone is coming again!"


    At this time, in the distant snow, a group of people wearing blood red robes came. There were only five of them, but the blood red dress was extremely conspicuous in the snow covered world, making the eyes of many people in the snow fall on them.


    In front of this group of people, there is a woman dressed in blood red and murderous Lingtian. The woman looks very strange. She often has a cold smile on her mouth. She has long dark hair and tall figure. However, she is obviously a daughter, but she dresses up like a man.


    "Daughter of Asura - Emperor Rocha!"


    Seeing here, on this snow covered mountain, many people''s eyes shrink. The daughter of Asura is an identity that many people fear. The Brahman where King Asura is located is a super force that can be compared with the divine court.

 Chapter 1132

    Daughter of Asura - tirosha!


    Looking at the woman wearing a blood red robe and completely shrouded in red except that her hair is dark black. On the snow covered mountain, everyone''s eyes shrink. The daughter of the Indian King Ashura, if this identity is calculated, I''m afraid it is comparable to the ice Lord, but the Brahman is located in South Asia and its geographical location belongs to the East.


    The reputation of the female emperor of Asura is only famous in South Asian countries. Of course, this does not mean that the western world does not know her. On the contrary, the daughter of King Asura inherits her father''s desire to kill. She is a murderous woman, and her power is also very terrible. Among the young experts in South Asian countries, Emperor Asura is the first person worthy of it, Even people in the East and West dare not ignore her.


    "The competition of the top young experts in the West has unexpectedly brought the Brahmans of India to join in the fun." I narrowed my eyes slightly during the day. The strength of Brahmans is not ignored all over the world.


    "It is said that the emperor Luocha has the title of blood Shura in South Asian countries. He kills people without blinking an eye. That kind of bloody killing means is comparable to the killing God Lin Qi under Ye Han''s hands." the leader of the Power Association said.


    On the mountain peak, all eyes looked at emperor Luocha. No matter her identity or the powerful aura on her body, people couldn''t help looking at her more.


    However, Dean, the ice Lord, looked as usual and still stood quietly in the snow with an ice bow. The arrival of dilosha could not arouse his interest at all. There was only one person he was interested in, ye Han.


    "The man of Atlantis is really extraordinary. I don''t know how brilliant Ye Han from eastern China is compared with him?" on the endless snow, tiroza looked at Dean''s back, and a strange light flashed on his smiling face. At this moment, it seemed that there were continuous restless waves released from her, It was a sense of war.


    As the daughter of King Ashura, Emperor Luocha not only kills people like hemp, but also has a naturally bellicose factor, especially killing those talented experts who are more powerful than her, which makes her more excited.


    "Princess, we''re just here to watch the war..." feeling the sense of war on emperor Luocha, an old man in a blood red robe behind her gave a voice to remind him.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Luocha''s mouth brought out a brilliant smile without words.


    In this snow covered world, it seems a little quiet. Ice Lord Dean has arrived. At present, as soon as another protagonist Ye Han arrives, the battle between the East and the West will begin.


    At the moment, on a snowy peak not far from the battle of various forces, two oriental people stand with their hands down and their eyes are closer. They are oriental faces, one in his forties, and the other, wearing Taoist robes and dusting in his hands.


    "Taoist priest Yu Xu, this boy has grown up fast enough. It''s less than half a year since he left China. He even killed experts like Yahe. If he goes on at this speed, I''m afraid we will be compared with him soon." the resolute face of the military God took a faint smile from their position, Just enough to have a panoramic view of the war.


    Hearing the speech, Taoist yuxu sighed with emotion; "Isn''t that good? The faster he grows up, those old friends will have fewer days to suffer in Kunlun mountain. Their efforts are not in vain. This boy is already moving towards this goal. The end of things abroad must be the time for him to return home!"


    The military God nodded calmly on his face. His eyes turned and fell on a piece of snow; "Eh, the little girl of shenting has also come. It seems that she has a good relationship with Ye Han."


    On the snow, Lina, now dressed as a saint, appeared. She walked alone in the snow. Her face was like frost. Her appearance also attracted the attention of all forces around the snow.


    When Lina went to Yanjing city of China, ye Han told the military God not to touch her, so the military God knew that there must be a good relationship between Ye Han and her.


    "A woman from the divine court!"


    At this time, Emperor Luocha''s eyes also fell on Lina, and his face showed a sense of interest. The princess of Brahman, Emperor Luocha, and the saint of the divine court, Lina, are all women like the pride of heaven in the world.


    Of course, Zhuge Prajna is also the pride of heaven, but the excellent performance of Zhuge Prajna is in the mind, while the excellent performance of dilozha and Lina is in their strong strength.


    Lina appeared here, and the people who were here naturally walked towards her.


    "Saint, it''s not safe here. You shouldn''t be here." an elder of divine punishment appeared next to Lina and said with a frown.


    "I have my own things to do." Lina looked cold and turned a deaf ear to the words of the God punishing the elder.


    However, shortly after Lina appeared, another protagonist of the contest appeared. In the distant snow, ye Han walked along with Zhao Hengtian and the leaders of the four forces, leaving a series of footprints in different depths on the snow behind them.


    "Ye Han is coming!"


    Seeing here, in this snow covered world, all eyes looked at the pedestrian coming in the snow. Ye Han was in the middle, wearing a white casual suit and holding a longevity sword. His handsome face was calm and extremely calm.


    "Sister shadowless, look, it''s brother Ye. He''s really coming!" Huang Ying''s cheerful voice sounded in shadowless''s ear. At the moment, shadowless''s eyes have fallen on Ye Han. She and ye Han haven''t seen each other for a long time. At this moment, we meet again from each other''s handsome face, She saw a touch of maturity and steadiness with extreme introversion. It was like the eyes that had experienced the vicissitudes of the world. It looked distressing. She knew that the responsibility he bore was unimaginable.


    However, despite the heavy responsibility, his body is still tall and straight as loose. All kinds of hardships will only make him more mature and will not let him give up easily.


    "Hehe, it''s true in the realm of two flowers." the military God and Taoist priest Yu Xu smiled at each other. Ye Han can kill the great sage, which shows that his strength is different from that in the past.


    At the moment, with the arrival of Ye Han and them, the eyes of all forces fell on them. Even Dean, who had been closing his eyes, opened his eyes and slowly climbed up his face with a smile.


    "This is Ye Han of China!" emperor Luocha smiled, and his narrow eyes showed bursts of essence.


    Lina''s eyes also fell on Ye Han at the moment. With the emergence of Ye Han, the cold meaning on her cold face became stronger, and her steps walked out slowly to meet Ye Han and them.


    Seeing this, in the snow, a complex color flashed on Ye Han''s face, but he didn''t stop. He also walked to Lina.


    Their eyes were facing each other, only one meter apart. Ye Han looked a little complicated and didn''t know what to say. However, at this moment, she saw Linna with a cold look, her jade hands raised high, and finally fell hard. A loud slap in the face clearly spread out in the snow and echoed everywhere. This scene made the people around see here, He looked surprised.


    Linna, the saint of shenting, gave Ye Han a loud slap in the face on this occasion!

 Chapter 1133

    The slender jade hand fell on Ye Han''s handsome face, and a loud slap spread all over the four directions. This scene surprised the people watching here. The saint Lina of shenting even gave Ye Han a loud slap in the face!


    At this moment, people including the divine court were stunned!


    The eyes around the world fell on the man and woman. The war between ice Lord and ye Han had not started yet, but there was such a dramatic scene.


    "Hum, it''s hateful that this smelly woman should slap brother ye in the face!" Huang Ying looked angry and gnashing her teeth. She wanted to slap Ye Han back for ye Han. The cold light flickered on her face and her eyes were burning. She was the first woman who dared to slap Ye Han in the face. Linna, the saint of the divine court, knew it, When she and Huofeng were imprisoned in the shenting dungeon, the woman personally "visited" them. During the day, Cheng Jun and others smiled bitterly and didn''t know what to say.


    "Interesting!" looking at Ye Han, who looked calm and not angry at all, Emperor Luocha licked his lips; "I don''t know if I''ll slap him in the face. Will he be angry? It should be cool to slap the first genius of the East!"


    When they heard this, Brahmans pursed their lips. Not everyone can do such a thing.


    Dean''s eyes fell on Ye Han in the distant snow, and a brilliant smile slowly climbed up his face.


    Ye Han looked calm. Although Linna''s slap made him feel hot pain on his face, he was not angry. He had done too much to persecute this woman and possessed each other. Now he really can''t get angry.


    Lina looked indifferent. After hearing that the great son of God died in Eastern Europe, she wanted to get close to Ye Han and kill him. However, now she found that she couldn''t do it. The sword that should have been pulled out turned into a slap in the face of the man in front of her.


    Beside Ye Han, when the leaders of the four forces looked stunned, a strange look slowly appeared on their faces, and their eyes quietly looked at Ye Han and Lina.


    Zhao Hengtian and ye Han looked cold. After following Ye Han for so long, they had never seen a woman dare to slap Ye Han in the face, and slapped Ye Han in the face of many forces in the eastern and Western world, which was a shame for ye Han. Even if ye Han won this war, some people will remember that the world-class first genius was slapped in the face by the holy lady of the divine court.


    "Just!" looking at Zhao Hengtian''s slowly moving steps, ye Han waved his hand. He looked at Lina calmly and said; "This is the first time, and I hope it will be the last."


    With that, ye Han walked right past Lina without looking at her any more. At this moment, Lina''s body could not help shaking. The heart that originally wanted to kill Ye Han, at this moment, was a little painful


    Under the gaze of the eyes around heaven and earth, ye Han walked to the middle of the snow with a sword. Ten meters in front of him, ice Lord Dean stood with an ice bow on his back and smiled, so he looked at Ye Han; "My friend, you are very gentlemanly!"


    Ye Han knew that Dean meant Lina and smiled; "Man, you should always bear something. You can''t escape what you should bear. Dean, keep you waiting!"


    Dean smiled; "In order to fight with you, even if I wait a long time, you are my opponent and my friend. In this war, no matter who loses or wins, you and I are friends, right?"


    "Of course." Ye Han smiled, and a jar of wine appeared on his hand like a trick; "In this world, real opponents are hard to find and confidants are hard to meet. You Dean take me as an opponent and a friend. Like Ye Han, I dry this jar of wine, and you and I are forever friends."


    After that, ye Han picked up the wine jar, and the thick liquor fell into his mouth like white water; "Have fun, then!"


    Seeing this, Dean went on to the wine jar and laughed twice; "I know people all over the world. How many people can I know? Ye Han, I have no regrets that I can make you a friend: make friends with you today. Don''t forget after leaving. I hope to drink with you again on the day of meeting!"


    After that, Dean also drank with the wine jar in his arms, and the liquor made his handsome face red.


    Around the world, they looked at the two young people who drank with each other. They were both destined opponents and mutually recognized confidants.


    After drinking a jar of wine, Dean threw away the jar. His red face was incomparably belligerent. An amazing breath was released from him, which melted the falling snowflakes over the snow.


    Ye Han stood quietly, and the Infinite War Spirit was also released from him. In an instant, an amazing sharp breath spread around Ye Han. The breath, like a needle like sword, made people shudder. On Ye Han''s face, a sword way breath that made people in the world look at it slowly.


    At this moment, ye Han, holding the immortal sword, was like an upright and arrogant swordsman. He hunted in his clothes. The strong wind roared in the heaven and earth. He swept the heaven and earth like a king in the sword, making everything in the heaven and earth subject to this. It seemed that he was the only protagonist in this world.


    Between heaven and earth, many people''s swords hummed at this moment, and the sound of sword chanting spread all over the void. These swords seemed to be strongly summoned to fall off their master''s control.


    What is a real swordsman? Ye Han at this moment seems to have given the best interpretation!


    He a sword, enough to make the sword between heaven and earth, driven by him and subject to him.


    "What a strong Kendo breath!" on the snow peak, the military God and Taoist priest yuxu looked at each other, and their eyes fell on Ye Han again. At this moment, ye Han, like the respect of ten thousand swords, could make the sword of heaven and earth feel his thoughts without saying a word or moving a step.


    The eyes of heaven and earth are all focused on the ice Lord Dean and ye Han. This duel between the top talents of the East and the west is about to begin!


    At the moment, under the gaze of the eyes around heaven and earth, Dean''s fighting face seemed to be covered with a layer of cold ice. The melted snowflakes on the ground quickly condensed into ice that day, and an ice arrow slowly appeared in Dean''s hand.


    At the moment when the ice arrow appeared, Dean moved. He was like a traceless white shadow, crisscrossing in the snow world. The speed was too fast to tell whether it was snow or dean.


    Hiss!


    The sword broke through the air. In front of Ye Han, a crystal clear ice arrow came with terrible power!

 Chapter 1134

    In the void, Dean''s body turned into a white shadow. In this ice and snow world, people can''t tell whether the vertical and horizontal white shadow is human or snow, because Dean''s speed is too fast. In this world, people who can see Dean''s moving track can''t exceed one hand.


    Hiss!


    In the void, Dean opened the ice bow, and the frozen ice arrow shot at Ye Han. The rapid sound of breaking the void rolled in the void. This ice arrow shot like the fastest sword in the world, without giving people the slightest reaction time.


    On the snow, ye Han looked at the ice arrow calmly. On the ice arrow, the silver light could penetrate everything in the world. However, at a glance, there was no shadow of Dean behind the ice arrow.


    This arrow, as if it were an arrow from God, saw only a sharp arrow but no one!


    "Great archery, where is he?" dilozha''s pupils were slightly open and her eyes swept through the surrounding void. However, at this moment, she couldn''t see where Dean was. It seemed as if he had been integrated with the ice and snow world. He could appear anywhere, but the world couldn''t find him.


    Not only emperor Luocha, many people in this ice and snow world are looking for Dean''s position. After the arrow was shot, the white shadow swept the ice and snow world. The snowflakes in heaven and earth flew wildly and danced, together with the snow on the earth.


    In the void that people around us are watching, only snow shadows are flying, and human figures cannot be found.


    However, when the people were looking for the specific location of Dean, ye Han pulled out his sword. With a clang sound, the sound of sword singing rang through the world. The sharp silver light crossed the void, and the target pointed directly at the arrow shot by Dean.


    The terrible sword is also incomparably fast. The rolling Kendo breath also swept the world. Ye Han flew out. His sword directly divided the ice arrow in half.


    Whoosh!


    However, when ye Han killed the first arrow of Dean with one sword, two sharp arrows shot at Ye Han again in the endless void. However, it was shocking that the two sharp arrows were not shot from the same direction at the same time.


    These two sharp arrows shot at Ye Han from the front and rear at the same time!


    This strange attack arrow method surprised everyone who saw this scene!


    You know, ye Han is only fighting with the ice Lord alone, but there are sharp arrows shooting at him in front of and behind Ye Han, which shows that the ice Lord''s speed has reached an unimaginable level. In this world, he can move as he wants, and can appear anywhere in this world.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Ye Han''s eyes narrowed slightly. Dean''s speed was the fastest among the experts he had fought so far. He could appear in front of and behind him at the same time. There was no stagnation in the middle.


    Snowflakes fall between heaven and earth, only attack, no one!


    At the same time, he was locked by the sharp arrows from the front and back. At this moment, ye Han, who was at the center of the attack, seemed to have nothing to do.


    However, although Dean''s attack speed is fast, it is no faster than ye Han.


    Buzz!


    The rolling breath fell down from the sky. In this ice and snow world, bursts of low thunder echoed on the distant sky. In the next moment, before the two sharp arrows touched Ye Han''s body, a lightning fell down from the sky.


    Ye Han danced his sword with one hand, then led the thunder, and gathered into a thunder sword light. On the sword light, the destructive pressure ravaged the world. Soon, ye Han swept the world with his sword, the thunder sword light broke the void, and those scattered snowflakes evaporated in an instant.


    The snowflakes all over the sky dissipated, along with the two terrible arrows.


    "Taking thunder as the sword, this kind of fencing is really terrible!"


    Looking at the gradually dissipated snowflakes and thunder in the void, the people around the world were shocked. Ye Han''s sword just now was full of terrible threat of destruction. Even if they were far away, they felt the threat coming from their faces.


    Bursts of terrible movements slowly stopped in the void. After the snowflakes dissipated, Dean''s figure finally emerged in the void. He and ye Han stood facing each other with an ice bow in his hand. His fierce eyes were like a knife and a blade, and his sense of war was more majestic.


    "Your sword is very powerful!" said Dean, his voice with an excited color.


    Ye Han smiled; "Your archery attack can also be called weird and unpredictable."


    "But the contest between us is not over yet." Dean grinned. The ice bow in his hand slowly pointed to Ye Han. His right hand pulled the string and brushed together. Five ice arrows appeared on the ice bow at the same time and aimed at Ye Han''s position.


    At this moment, those who looked at the five ice arrows felt as if they had become Ye Han, locked by the five ice arrows, and there was nowhere to escape in this world.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    In an instant, five ice arrows shot at Ye Han''s position at the same time, and terrible penetrating power came from the void immediately.


    "Out!"


    Ye Han walked forward. Now ye Han has reached the fifth level of cultivation. That kind of frenzied power was released from his body and formed an invincible attack. With the terror of immortal sword, ye Han swept away during his walk, and the five ice arrows shot by Dean at Ye Han were immediately destroyed and swallowed.


    Seeing this, a burst of laughter came from the surrounding void, and Dean''s figure disappeared again; "Ye Han, I really didn''t mistake you for breaking my archery attack one after another. However, I can''t stop the next arrow myself. You should be careful."


    "Dean, just put your horse here!" Ye Han was full of war. His eyes scanned the world. Although Dean disappeared, he could still accurately find the moving track of the other party.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    When ye Han''s voice fell and passed on for a long time, there were terrible ice arrows around him in all directions. These sharp arrows were connected in one piece, which was equal to sending them at once. Ye Han looked up at the four sides of the sky and visually killed as many as 18 ice arrows at the same time from the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest.


    At this moment, ice Lord Dean shot 18 arrows at the same time from different directions in the southeast and northwest. Ye Han was shocked by this amazing archery.


    "Dean, you should be careful with my sword!"


    Ye Han laughed a few times. Immediately, the fierce life and death sword was intended to recognize Ye Han''s crazy turbulence in the sea. Ye Han held up the immortal sword. The meaning of life and death sword suddenly appeared in the void behind Ye Han. It was a seemingly invisible sword shadow, hanging in the void, and the mighty Kendo breath shrouded the world.


    At this moment, when ye Han released the idea of birth and death sword, the heaven and earth were everywhere. The infinite sword idea darkened the dark clouds above the sky. Ye Han waved and killed the four directions with the sword Qi transformed by the idea of life and death sword, destroying all the 18 ice arrows.


    The terrible collision sound sounded in the void one after another. Seeing here, people in heaven and earth looked up at the sky. The sword Qi made their souls feel very uneasy.


    At this time, in a position in the void, a dull hum suddenly came out, and then Dean with an ice bow emerged, with a touch of Yan Hong''s blood flowing from the corners of his mouth with a brilliant smile.


    The ice master is hurt!


    Seeing here, one of the people in the world was shocked. The two young masters from the East and the West fought against each other. It turned out that the ice master was injured first!

 Chapter 1135

    The terrible sword idea filled the world. In the void behind Ye Han, there was a sword shadow suspended. This sword shadow seemed to be ethereal, but everyone could see it. From it, there was a destructive sword threat, which made people in the world feel cold all over. Their souls were trembling when they looked at the sword shadow.


    Ye Han waved his sword, and the sword of life and death turned into terrible sword Qi, like ten thousand arrows, shooting at all directions of heaven and earth to destroy everything. At this moment, the world covered with ice and snow seemed to be shrouded by this group of sword Qi, making it a world of Swords.


    Under the blast of this terrible sword, all the 18 ice arrows shot at Ye Han from all directions were destroyed.


    In this blazing void, the figure of ice Lord Dean was forced out at the moment, holding the ice bow, with a touch of Yan Hong''s blood on his brilliant mouth!


    Seeing here, people in heaven and earth looked shocked. The ice Lord was injured first in the contest between ice Lord and ye Han!


    Shocked eyes looked at the ice master with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth in the void. The contest between the top talents of the East and the west, who is strong and who is weak, has an answer!


    The West''s ice master is unpredictable in archery. In the western world, no one can show his edge in front of him.


    Ye Han in the East, his swordsmanship is incredibly powerful. Even the powerful ice Lord is not an enemy in front of him.


    Ice Lord lost!


    People in the western world sighed that the defeat of ice Lord would mean that the genius of the western world could not match the genius of the eastern world. Moreover, as the first genius in the East and the first genius in the west, one of them has lost. The attribution of the world-class first genius obviously falls on ye Han.


    At this moment, many eyes moved from the ice Lord to Ye Han. The ice Lord was defeated. At this moment, ye Han''s aura seemed extremely dazzling. So far, he is the only one who can get the name of the world-class first genius!


    "Yeah! Sister shadowless, look, brother Ye has won!"


    Hearing Huang Ying''s words, the faces of Cheng Jun and others showed strong joy during the day. The battle between Ye Han and ice Lord represents not only him, but also a battle to promote national prestige. Now ye Han has won. Chinese practitioners can hold their heads high even in front of practitioners in the western world, because they have a world-class first genius, This is a supreme honor that many talented people can''t get all their lives.


    Shadowless''s face also showed a brilliant smile at the moment. She came to the west just to see him. Now, seeing him ascend the throne of the world''s first genius master, she is sincerely happy for him. At the moment, she receives the youth who has attracted much attention. In her eyes, he is omnipotent. No one in the world, the young generation, can compete with him!


    "Interesting person, really strong!" emperor Luocha squinted at Ye Han in the void. There was a faint smell of blood surging on her body. In her beautiful eyes, she also had a look of dissatisfaction. She was belligerent and murderous. She would not easily fear a person, even her father. Emperor Luocha was still like this in front of him, This is by nature.


    "Hehe, although Mr. Ye won, it''s more exciting for us. Under the leadership of a world-class first genius, our alliance is getting closer and closer to destroying the divine court." garred''s rough mine face smiled. Hearing his words, although the leaders of other major forces didn''t speak, But the look on their faces also showed that they agreed with garred.


    "This boy, didn''t let us down!" on the snow peak, the military God smiled, and his firm face had a touch of appreciation.


    Hearing the speech, Taoist Yu Xu''s eyes flashed with pure light; "Jun Shen, did you find out? His sword just now..."


    The military God frowned and said; "It''s really strange. The terrible Kendo is oppressive and righteous. It can subdue all swordsmen and suppress everything. It seems that it''s not an ordinary sword attack, isn''t it..."


    "Is it what?" Taoist priest yuxu asked.


    "Did he understand the mystery of the sword?" a flash of light flashed in the eyes of the military God. When he was on the Qilian Mountain, ye Han''s immortal sword could be defeated by an expert like Tianzun. That''s because there was a sword meaning on the immortal sword, but with the emergence of the Ninth Night saint, the immortal sword was completely suppressed.


    Taoist yuxu said in a deep voice; "If my guess is right, it''s sword meaning. However, no one has been able to step into this field since the era of God. This boy can do it. He deserves the title of world-class first genius!"


    "Yes, it''s definitely the meaning of the sword!" the military God nodded with approval, and a shocking color flowed in his eyes. Since the era of God, ye Han is the first swordsman to understand the meaning of the sword. This achievement is unprecedented!


    Above the void, ye Han and Dean stand in front of each other.


    However, at the end of a contest, both of them had a smile on their faces, and the battle was divided. The loneliness of Dean seemed to have disappeared. His smile was sincere and relieved. In this world, there was finally an opponent stronger than him. In the future, he didn''t have to feel the loneliness and loneliness standing at the peak!


    "My friend, congratulations on defeating me!" Dean smiled and lost in Ye Han''s hands, which would only make him feel a relief, not make him have a grudge against Ye Han. He longed for a defeat to end the loneliness standing at the top.


    Ye Han smiled; "Between you and me, there is always one to win. Either I or you. However, winning or losing is actually not important to us. This war is a war of friendship between you and me. Gentlemen and gentlemen regard the same way as their friends, and villains and villains regard the same interests as their friends. Dean, I am honored to make you a friend."


    "Ha ha......" hearing Ye Han''s words, Dean, who had been freed from that long loneliness, laughed a few times and said; "What a ''gentleman and gentleman regard the same way as their friends, villains and villains regard the same interests as their friends''. I will remember your words. You and I are friends between gentlemen and gentlemen. Ye Han, I will also give you a word; clothes are not as new, people are not as old, and I look forward to meeting in the future. You and I can still talk about Wuchang drinking as today!"


    After that, Dean laughed a few times and walked away with the ice bow in the ice and snow world.


    At this moment, although Dean lost, his demeanor also won the applause of the people around him!

 Chapter 1136

    Dean was defeated, but the other party''s natural and unrestrained walk and his frank and magnanimous demeanor also won the appreciation of the people around him.


    A real warrior is not arrogant when he wins, not impatient when he loses.


    This is the real warrior. In their hearts, they are no longer obsessed with victory or defeat. It is a pursuit beyond the glory of victory or defeat!


    The first world war between Ye Han and Dean came to an end. In this ice and snow world, all forces left silently. Soon, few people could be seen on this snow peak.


    Emperor Luocha''s interested eyes looked at Ye Han''s body. The corners of his mouth aroused a bloodthirsty radian, waved his bloody robe and walked away in the snow.


    The figure between heaven and earth gradually left. Ye Han landed beside Zhao Hengtian and her eyes swept away. Lina didn''t know when to leave, but it''s good. The woman''s hatred for him can''t disappear in a moment and a half.


    At this time, during the day, he walked towards Ye Han with members of the Security Bureau and the Power Association.


    "Ha ha, ye Han, this war is really wonderful. The world-class first genius came from China. It''s hard not to be excited!" came during the day and laughed. Ye Han saw them when he came here.


    Ye Han smiled; "You guys are so brave. If you dare to appear here blatantly, you won''t be afraid of other secret organizations to leave you behind?"


    "Hee hee, brother ye, if you are here, who dares to leave us." Huang Ying took shadowless arm and spit sweet tongue at Ye Han playfully. That''s true. When ye Han is here, no one dares to do anything to them during the day. Who dares to do anything disorderly will undoubtedly offend Ye Han and offend a world-class first genius. Few people dare to do so.


    In this regard, ye Han just smiled, and then his eyes fell on shadowless. It has been a long time since they calculated the time between them. Shadowless helped him rescue Huofeng in the West and returned to Yanjing city. Ye Han didn''t see her when he went to Yanjing City Power Association. I don''t know whether the other party hid himself or


    Moreover, at the beginning, ye Han promised Lei Lao that he would give him an explanation for the shadowless thing, but this explanation has not been completed yet. Ye Han knew that shadowless had already had a secret feeling for herself. However, this feeling was hidden in her heart. In terms of the relationship between men and women, shadowless was obviously not as bold as other women.


    "Long time no see!" finally, ye Han looked at shadowless and opened his mouth first.


    Hearing the speech, shadowless nodded, with a smile on his face and said; "Congratulations. After this war, you are really famous all over the world!"


    Ye Han sighed; "For me, it''s better to go home safely if I''m famous all over the world!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, everyone was silent. Everyone knew that if ye Han wanted to return to China, he must have the ability to fight against the Holy Land Kunlun. Without this ability, he could only wander abroad all his life.


    "I think your boy is not far from this goal!"


    At this time, the military God and Taoist priest yuxu walked in the void. Seeing this, they greeted the military God and Taoist priest yuxu during the day. The military God is the boss of their boss, and Taoist priest yuxu is a figure in the myth of Chinese martial arts.


    "OK, this is not China. You guys don''t have to be so polite to me." the military God waved to them during the day. They approached Ye Han and said; "It''s amazing how long you have entered the realm of Erhua. Moreover, if we guessed correctly, you should have understood the meaning of the sword?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded with a smile and said; "It''s just luck, Taoist yuxu, military God, long time no see!"


    "Hehe, the old boy Xiao Qingshan didn''t see the wrong person!" Taoist priest Yu Xu waved the dust and said with a smile; "Ye Han, you didn''t do your best to fight the westerner just now?"


    Hearing Taoist priest Yu Xu''s words, they were surprised during the day. They competed with ice Lord. Ye Han hasn''t done his best?


    Ye Han smiled; "Taoist priest yuxu, we only have victory and defeat, not life and death. Why are we so serious?"


    This is also a disguised answer to Taoist priest yuxu. Indeed, ye Han didn''t do his best to compete with Dean. Dean''s strength is only one line worse than that of the Great Holy Son. In this case, if ye Han used the power of gold, then Dean can''t even take ye Han''s move.


    "You boy, hide deep enough!" grinned during the day. After hearing Taoist Yu Xu''s words, they couldn''t know how powerful Ye Han is now.


    Ye Han looked at Taoist priest yuxu and the military God and said; "Taoist priest yuxu, God of the army, you are all here. You may know the secret my grandfather didn''t tell you at the beginning."


    Hearing the speech, the military God frowned. He looked at the day. The latter nodded and took the members of the Security Bureau and the power association to a distance.


    "Ye Han, is it related to the wonderful gate?" looking at them all gone away in the daytime, the military God asked with a frown, which was the conjecture in his heart all the time.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "The wonderful gate in your mouth is just a broken yin-yang reincarnation array. This array can really lead to another world. Moreover, it is located on the Kunlun mountain. The Holy Land Kunlun has been hiding its existence. They know it, but never tell the world."


    "What, these bastards!" upon hearing Ye Han''s words, the military God immediately released infinite killing opportunities. For this secret, the state did not know how much human and material resources it spent. From the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the dragon soul began to trace this secret, and he himself went through all kinds of hardships.


    Taoist priest Yu Xu is also indifferent at the moment. The secret that everyone is tracking down is located in Kunlun mountain. The hateful thing is that Kunlun Mountain knows this secret, but they have been hiding it from the world, watching generation after generation go after generation to track down this secret and die on this road.


    Ye handao; "However, your hopes should not be too high. As far as I know, no one has been able to enter another world from that array since ancient times, even the people in the holy land of Kunlun have never entered."


    "Hum, the hateful holy land of Kunlun, they have deceived the world for so long." the military God snorted coldly and said; "Anyway, since we know the location, we must go and have a look in person. This secret affects the hearts of many people. Ye Han, now I want to know how long you have to go back to China?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "God of the army, I swear I won''t return home if I don''t reach the top of the three flowers!"

 Chapter 1137

    If you don''t reach the land of three flowers, you swear not to return home!


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the military God was silent. He understood Ye Han''s idea. If ye Han returns home rashly before he has the strength to fight against the Holy Land Kunlun, he will face a life and death situation. At that time, the Ninth Night saint will not show mercy to him.


    Ye handao; "At present, my business in the West has come to an end. Tomorrow I will leave the West and go to East Asia. There is a Tianzhao family in Japan to clean up. After solving the things between the East and the west, I may concentrate on closing the door until I break through the three flowers gathering top, the military God and the holy land of Kunlun. They have no way to deal with the yin-yang reincarnation array. We What we need to do is to destroy the nine night sage first, and then study the yin-yang reincarnation array to enter another world. "


    Hearing the speech, the military God gave a deep breath and said to Ye Han; "To be honest, if you want to deal with the nine night saint, none of our experts is his opponent. If you want to deal with him, you have the greatest hope. Now you have reached the realm of two flowers. With your talent and understanding, it won''t be long to reach the realm of three flowers. The key lies in the step of three flowers gathering at the top. Among Chinese experts, except those in the holy land of Kunlun, you are the only one Grandpa, guru Xiao and Taoist priest yuxu have reached this point. Even I am still wandering at the peak of the three flowers realm. "


    "I understand." Ye Han nodded and said; "Keep the yin-yang reincarnation array secret. Once it''s leaked, maybe my grandfather and the sloppy old Taoist will suffer in Kunlun mountain. It''s not too late to announce the news when I return home."


    Said the God of the army; "Ye Han, don''t worry, there will be no fourth person except the three of us. Even if I keep it a secret, we will all be waiting for you back in China."


    Ye Han didn''t talk with the military God and Taoist priest yuxu for long. After they left, they gathered towards Ye Han during the day. However, ye Han talked with the military God and Taoist priest yuxu. Everyone wisely chose not to ask. Many things are not what they should know. What they should know will naturally let them know.


    After leaving the Caucasus mountains, ye Han had to agree to treat Huang Ying. The leaders of the four forces left wisely at this time. Zhao Hengtian didn''t leave. After a meal, it was night. During the day, they took Huang Ying reluctantly, because everyone knows that at this time, We should leave time for ye Han and Wuying.


    On the streets of foreign countries, after the dinner, ye Han was walking with no shadow. They were in a foreign country. They seemed to feel a sense of belonging to each other.


    The atmosphere between them seemed a little silent, and no one spoke first, which was incompatible with the lively scene around.


    "You..."


    "You..."


    However, in this silence, the two looked at each other at the same time, and ye Han smiled; "You say it first."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Wuying didn''t know how to speak. She was silent for a moment, and she asked; "When are you going to return home?"


    Ye Han shrugged and said; "Maybe it will be a long time, maybe it won''t be too long. It depends on God. By the way, are you on a mission when you come abroad this time?"


    Hearing the speech, shadowless blushed. She had no task abroad. Some members of the domestic power Association wanted to come, so she also followed by magic. However, to answer Ye Han in this way, shadowless certainly couldn''t say it.


    "Do you like me?"


    Looking at the silent shadowless, ye Han simply pointed out the topic himself. He didn''t know how long it would take to wait for the reserved woman to talk about it.


    Suddenly hearing Ye Han''s words, her shadowless face became more red. Even her ears seemed to be illuminated by the fire. She was at a loss. Ye Han suddenly asked this question. She really didn''t know how to answer Ye Han. In this kind of thing, she has never been good at taking the initiative.


    Seeing this, ye Han simply pulled her jade hand and said with a smile; "If you like it, I''ll tell you. I can also tell old Lei that his granddaughter has a crush on me."


    "Your skin is so thick. Who likes you?" shadowless blushed and stared at Ye Han, but she didn''t resist Ye Han''s big hand holding herself. On the contrary, her heart still felt very sweet.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han let go of his shadowless jade hand and sighed; "It seems that I am amorous!"


    Seeing this, you can''t be angry without shadow. Isn''t this bastard very smart? How is IQ impaired now? Don''t you know she''s saying the opposite?


    Looking at the worried face of shadowless, ye Han suddenly smiled and said; "I''m teasing you. I''m not in such a hurry. Does a woman really like me?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Wuying stared at him and said with a red face; "Well, ask my grandpa."


    Ye Han grinned; "How can I ask him about such a thing? However, even if a woman doesn''t like me, she won''t want to escape tonight, because she has entered the wolf''s nest..."


    "What do you mean?" shadowless is a little confused.


    Ye Han said a sentence in the shadowless ear with an evil smile on her face. Suddenly, she made the other party crimson, opened her eyes, stared at Ye Han and said nothing. Her thinking seemed to be in a dull state at this moment.


    "Well, it''s already here."


    At this time, a hotel appeared in front of the two people. Ye Han pulled his head a little short and shadowless and went straight to the hotel. In this process, shadowless was forcibly pulled in by a guy all the way, completely without scruples about the despised and envious eyes around him.


    Of course, in fact, although the two slept in the same bed this night, nothing happened between them. The biggest progress was limited to cuddling. Ye Han was not so impatient. There was no shadow. The woman seemed ignorant about the relationship between men and women. Ye Han could only break the embarrassing atmosphere between the two first.


    The next morning, in shadowless''s strange and resentful eyes, ye Han sent her on a passenger plane to China. At noon, ye Han also left Eastern Europe and went to East Asia and Japan.


    Things in the West have come to an end for the time being. At present, shenting is fully stationed in southern Europe, and there is no war between the two sides. At this time, ye Han certainly won''t waste time here. At present, the Tianzhao family in Japan can''t eat Lin Qi and Jiahe family without his words.

 Chapter 1138

    In the west, ye Han handed over the matter to Zhao Hengtian. There are leaders of four major forces in the West. Coupled with Zhao Hengtian, when the Pope of the divine court does not take action, no one in the divine court can deal with the five party alliance.


    The leaders of the four forces have no opinion about ye Han''s temporary departure from the western world. After all, ye Han''s enemies in the eastern world want him to do it in person. At present, the shenting is in a comprehensive defensive state. Their five party alliance only needs to stare at the shenting and don''t need to do it again. It''s just a waste of time for ye han to stay in the West.


    At Tokyo airport in Japan, ye Han walked out of the airport alone. Among the many people, after walking out of the airport, he saw Jiahe Qianyu who had been waiting outside the airport. Before coming to Japan, ye Han informed the other party of his arrival time.


    Today''s Jiahe Qianyu is wearing a black tights, plus a leather coat, and her hair is tied behind her head. She looks very capable. She glances at the crowd with indifferent eyes. She soon found Ye Han and immediately walked towards Ye Han.


    "If you don''t come again, I''m afraid Jiahe''s family and your people should quit Japan." looking at the relaxed Ye Han, Jiahe Qianyu walked up to him and said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Even if you quit Japan, I''m confident to come back. What''s the situation now?"


    Jiahe thousand words followed Ye Han and said; "After your people joined us, we had the upper hand in the battle with the Yihe family. However, after Tianzhao family sent a large number of experts to join us, our advantage has disappeared. At present, in the face of Yihe and Tianzhao, our people are completely in a passive defensive state. If this goes on, I think they will lose our strength step by step in a few days Eat it. "


    Ye handao; "How many top experts have Yihe and Tianzhao sent?"


    "Two early stages, the peak of God tolerance." Jiahe Qianyu said; "It is precisely because of the existence of these two masters that our talents can''t stand it. Besides these two masters, Tianzhao family still has masters who haven''t gone out. Now we are under great pressure. Once the other masters come out together, we basically have no chance of winning."


    "Two first-class gods endure the peak." Ye Han said with a smile; "If I''m not mistaken, are they from Yihe''s home and Tianzhao''s home?"


    Jia Heqian nodded and said; "The strength of our Jiahe family and Yihe family is almost the same. However, Tianzhao family has two early-level Shenren peaks, one is the middle-level Shenren peak. One of the early-level Shenren peak experts followed Tianzhao 13 to Southeast Asia, and the other joined the Yihe family to attack our Jiahe family, but Tianzhao family also has a middle-level Shenren peak, which is too threatening to us."


    "Threat?" the corners of Ye Han''s mouth sketched a sinister radian, saying:; "Maybe they were a threat in the past, but now we are their biggest threat."


    Smell speech, Jia He thousand words surprised to see ye Han and said; "Are you sure you can deal with the middle-level God forbearance peak expert of Tianzhao family?"


    "Do you know if you are sure to do it." Ye Han smiled faintly, and even the eldest son Yahweh killed him. Under his sword, a medium-level Shenren peak expert has the most strength. I''m afraid he can only match Yahweh''s killing, and may even be inferior to each other. Will it be a threat to Ye han to face such an expert?


    Jiahe Qianyu has some doubts. Although she knows that ye Han killed the great son of the divine court in the West and won the title of world-class first genius, she doesn''t have a specific concept. At present, she doesn''t know how strong Ye Han''s strength is.


    After they got on the car that Jiahe Qianyu came to, they went to Kobe, the residence of Jiahe family. At present, Kobe is the place where the three families of Jiahe, Yihe and Tianzhao go to war. In this place, fighting occurs almost every day. However, those in power will not intervene in such things.


    "You''re the only one to come to Japan this time?" Jiahe Qianyu asked, looking at Ye Han who was closing his eyes.


    Ye Han opened his eyes, looked at Jiahe and said; "Have you ever heard of a saying that the lack of soldiers lies in refinement, the lack of courage, and the lack of planning. However, in my opinion, the eldest lady of your Jiahe family is obviously not good at being a general. The tails behind have been with us for nearly ten minutes, and you haven''t found it yet."


    Hearing the speech, Jiahe Qianyu''s eyes were cold. She looked into the rearview mirror. Behind them, there were several black cars following them far away, neither surpassing them nor falling too far behind.


    "Drive carefully, they will act naturally when they will." Ye Han said faintly.


    Jiahe Qianyu''s eyes flashed and said; "It seems that I was followed when I came out. These people are definitely from Yihe family or Tianzhao family."


    Ye handao; "Keep driving. Now that they keep up with us, they will fight us somewhere."


    Jiahe Qianyu silently nodded and continued to drive forward. After driving for more than half an hour, their vehicles have entered a highway. On both sides of the highway are some jungles. On this highway, few vehicles can be seen, which is also the only way to Kobe.


    Behind Ye Han, the black cars were still far behind them. Ye Han looked out of the window and smiled; "This place is quite suitable for ambush. It seems that a good play is about to begin."


    Sure enough, after Jiahe Qianyu drove the car for less than a kilometer, five experts in Ninja clothes appeared on the road in front of them, blocking their way.


    Seeing here, Jiahe Qianyu slowly stopped the car and said coldly; "It''s from the Yihe family, and even the only God tolerance expert of the Yihe family has gone out."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled coldly. He looked at the rear. The black cars had stopped behind them at the moment. Several Ninja masters came down from the cars, all holding samurai swords.


    "Since others are so hospitable, let''s always go down and meet." Ye Han smiled coldly, pushed open the door and went down. Jiahe Qianyu also got out of the car. They looked at the Ninja Master blocking their way ahead.


    "Jiahe Qianyu, leaving Kobe is the most wrong decision you made. In order to get rid of you, the most outstanding genius of Jiahe family, I have to do it myself." opposite Ye Han and Jiahe Qianyu, a ninja in black has a cold voice, but listening to his accent, he should be an old man. He speaks Japanese. Ye Han doesn''t understand the meaning of each other''s words.


    "This man is the most powerful expert of Yihe family. He came for me." Jiahe Qianyu looked at the group of black ninjas opposite indifferently and said to Ye Han.

 Chapter 1139

    "It''s for you." Ye Han smiled faintly. He thought he was going to Japan alone. The other party knew so soon.


    "You don''t want to stand idly by?" Jiahe Qianyu glanced at Ye Han.


    Ye Han smiled; "If you can deal with them alone, I really want to stand by."


    "Hum, kill them for me!"


    At the moment, the God tolerance expert named Yamamoto Yifu snorted coldly. After he ordered, a total of more than ten ninjas in front of and behind Ye Han flew towards them with samurai swords.


    "Give me these people." the cold light in Jiahe Qianyu''s eyes flickered. A samurai sword about 30 cm long appeared in her hand. The sword light in her hand flashed and a silver light crossed the air. Then, a ninja who had already jumped at Jiahe Qianyu was killed by her on the spot.


    "This woman chose soft persimmons and left me the hard to chew bones." Ye Han shook his head in silence, and then his eyes fell on the Shenren master. The other party didn''t seem to see his identity. For ye Han, the Shenren master didn''t care at all. Jiahe Qianyu left Kobe alone, This is a great opportunity for their Yihe family to get rid of Jiahe Qianyu.


    Ye Han was a little hit when he felt the disregard in the eyes of the God tolerance expert. At least he is also known as the world-class first genius, but in the eyes of the other party, he seems to regard him as air.


    Ye Han walked out, looked indifferent, and went straight to the God tolerance master wearing Ninja clothes.


    "Baga..." seeing ye Han walking towards himself, the God tolerance master who was looking at Jiahe Qianyu coldly looked at him. He chopped at Ye Han with a knife on the spot. This knife was fast and fierce. It was nothing to kill Tianren master second.


    However, this Shenren expert is destined to pay a price for belittling his enemy, because his opponent is Ye Han.


    "Hum, how dare you come out to kill people with this skill." Ye Han smiled coldly, and immediately saw his two fingers close together, and a sense of life and death sword burst from his two fingers. The sword Qi was invisible, but when he dealt with the rapid knife of the superior Shenren master, a deafening explosion was immediately transmitted.


    The look of Shenren master was shocked. At this moment, he suddenly felt that a terrible force invaded his body along his samurai sword. That force made his body step backward on the ground.


    "Baga, you are Chinese. Who are you?" Shenren master holds a samurai sword. His cold eyes stare at Ye Han and kill him. Just now he ignored the young man. After the other party shot, he knew that the strength of the young man in front of him was unimaginable.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered; "I''ll tell you when you die."


    After saying that, ye Han''s body suddenly moved. With that amazing speed, he brought out an unreachable shadow in the air and replaced the sword with his hand. A bright sword Qi burst out on Ye Han''s right hand, which was close to the body of God forbearance master Yamamoto.


    "No!"


    When he felt Ye Han''s move to kill, Yamamoto''s eyes changed. The samurai sword in his hand frantically killed Ye Han. The light of the sword cut through the void. As a god forbearance expert, Yamamoto''s strength is naturally very powerful. Even experts in the same realm can''t stop this knife.


    But his opponent is Ye Han, a cruel character who can kill the LORD with one sword!


    The bright sword Qi greeted the light of the knife. The silver light tore the light of the knife in a moment and went forward. Before the God forbearance expert ichifu Yamamoto had time to respond, the sword Qi directly passed through his chest.


    A first-class God forbearance peak expert, ye Han killed the second time with one move, and didn''t give the other party a second chance at all.


    "I forgot to tell you, my name is Ye Han."


    Watching the master of Shenren fall to the ground and die, ye Han sneered and turned to see that Jiahe Qianyu had solved the problem, and those Ninja masters were coming towards his position.


    "Kill a first-class God forbearance peak expert with one move. It seems that you are right. Now for them, we are the threat." Jiahe Qianyu''s beautiful eyes have a shocking color. Ye Han just showed more strength than her grandfather Jiahe Wuzang. I don''t know how much. At least Jiahe Wuzang doesn''t have the ability to kill a god forbearance expert in the same state with him with one move.


    At present, seeing ye Han''s strength with his own eyes, Jiahe Qianyu knows how terrible the strength is under the name of world-class first genius!


    Ye handao; "Depending on the situation, the Yihe family and Tianzhao family don''t know that I came to Japan. Today, they came out to kill you. They just wanted to do it because they saw you come out alone. However, a Shenren expert died here. I think these two families will know the news of my coming to Japan soon."


    "What are we going to do now?" Jia Heqian asked.


    "No harm," said Ye Han; "Even if they know, it can''t change anything. Let''s go to Jiahe''s residence first and eat Yihe and Tianzhao. I don''t plan to take too long. Moreover, when I come, Lin Qi should leave."


    "What, you want to withdraw your people?" Jiahe Qianyu frowned. All the people under Ye Han''s hands are experts. If they withdraw from Japan, isn''t Jiahe family facing the siege of Yihe and Tianzhao families alone?


    "I have my own arrangement. Get in the car and take me to Jiahe''s house." Ye Han didn''t say much. He turned and returned to the co pilot. Jiahe Qianyu drove the car slowly away from the road.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Why hasn''t there been any news? Didn''t it say that the woman of Jiahe''s house was intercepted an hour ago?" in the residence of Yihe''s house, Yihe sword looked gloomy. The person who killed Jiahe Qianyu an hour ago had already heard the news and intercepted Jiahe Qianyu, but an hour later, there was no further news.


    "Panic what, this time is the team led by Mr. Yamamoto himself, and there is no doubt that the daughter of the Jiahe family will die." an eagle nose man''s voice is indifferent and full of the momentum of not being angry.


    "Father, with the strength of elder Yamamoto, it''s time for new news, but now..."


    At this time, before Yihe Jian spoke, outside the wooden house, a black ninja came in and half knelt on the ground. He said in a deep voice; "Master, we have lost contact with elder Yamamoto."


    "What, what''s going on?" hearing this, the Yihe sword God Seton was very ferocious.


    "My subordinates don''t know, but we secretly stare at the people of Jiahe''s house to report that Jiahe Qianyu has safely returned to Jiahe''s house."


    Hearing the speech, the man with an eagle nose was angry, and the terrible killing opportunity was immediately released from him; "Bastard, check it for me. You must check it for me. I want to know whether elder Yamamoto is dead or alive?"

 Chapter 1140

    The eagle nose man looks very angry. Yamamoto is the most powerful expert of the Yihe family. This time, he asked Yamamoto to kill Jiahe Qianyu to ensure that everything is safe. If a Jiahe Qianyu makes the Yihe family lose a god tolerance expert, it will be an irreparable loss to the Yihe family.


    "Asshole, how could the bitch of Jiahe Qianyu still be alive? Could the elder Yamamoto fail to kill her?" Yihe sword looked ferocious. In order to kill Jiahe Qianyu, he acted several times, but all ended in failure. This time, a god tolerance expert was dispatched, but Jiahe Qianyu is still alive.


    "Jian''er, go and find out who Jiahe Qianyu picked up at the airport? I have a feeling that we must have missed some important information this time. At this time, Jiahe Qianyu can''t go to the airport for unimportant people." the man with an eagle nose looks gloomy. The purple sand teacup in his hand has been pinched to pieces by him. His name is yihebei, He is the head of this generation of IHO family.


    Hearing the speech, Yihe sword clenched his fist and said; "Father, do you suspect that Jiahe''s invited an expert outside?"


    "Very likely." yihebei looked gloomy and said; "Now the Jiahe family and ye Han are united again, but ye Han is now in the West. Lin Qi and Jiahe family can''t fight our Yihe family and Tianzhao family with his killing God. Therefore, they can only invite experts to deal with us outside."


    Yihe sword said coldly; "No matter who he is, he dares to fight against our Yihe family and Tianzhao family. I must let him die without a burial place, even if he is Ye Han. Father, I will investigate this matter."


    "Well, remember not to act rashly. I''m going to Tianzhao family. If elder Yamamoto Yifu died in the war because of this mistake, we must attack Jiahe family and Shashen Lin Qi immediately, even if we pay some price for it, we can''t delay any more."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Kobe, the residence of the Kaga family.


    This is the first time ye Han came here. The last time ye Han was taken by Jiahe Qianyu for the night was not Jiahe''s residence, but Jiahe Qianyu''s private residence.


    From the appearance, the residence of Jiahe family is very retro, with an ancient and historical flavor everywhere. The courtyards here are staggered, and all members of Jiahe family live here.


    When Jiahe Qianyu and ye Han came to the outside of Jiahe''s residence, Jiahe Wuzang and Jiahe Qiancheng, Jiahe Qianyu''s brother, came out. Jiahe Wuzang''s face was with a sincere smile. As soon as ye Han got off the bus, the old guy went over and held Ye Han''s hand and said with a smile; "Mr. Ye, I look forward to the stars and the moon, but I finally look forward to you!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled and said; "Jiahe, is it so serious? I''m not an international star."


    Jiahe Musashi laughed; "Mr. Ye, you are a world-class first genius, but you are much better than those so-called big stars. How can they compare with you? At present, people all over the world know you in the first World War in the West. It''s my honor to look forward to you!"


    Ye Han smiled; "Come on, Jiahe, there''s no need to be so hypocritical and polite between you and me."


    "I like Mr. Ye''s directness. Please come inside!"


    As Jiahe Musashi entered it, ye Han found that many Jiahe disciples were practicing with each other. These people were wearing white practice clothes, barefoot and holding wooden swords. They shouted loudly from a Taoist field.


    Seeing the emergence of Jiahe Musashi, these Jiahe family disciples bowed down and saluted one after another, but these disciples are only primary lower tolerance or middle tolerance. At present, they are fighting with Yihe family and Tianzhao family, and the experts above tolerance in Jiahe family are basically sent out.


    "Jiahe family leader, why don''t you see my people?" Ye Han looked around and asked Jiahe Wuzang.


    Hearing the speech, Jiahe Musashi said with a smile; "Mr. Ye, Mr. Lin Qi is a restless man. At this time, we should take people to secretly eradicate the experts arranged by the Yihe family and Tianzhao family in Kobe. If Mr. Ye wants to see him, I''ll ask someone to inform Mr. Lin Qi to come back."


    "No need." Ye Han shook his head, and then he dialed Lin Qi directly; "Well, have you had enough of your anger in Japan these days?"


    "Boss, have you come to Japan?" Lin Qi asked tentatively over the phone.


    "Nonsense, why didn''t I contact you in Japan? I heard that your boy was defeated last time. What''s the taste?" Ye Han said with a smile.


    "Boss, the life of the turtle grandson is mine, and no one wants to rob me..." when ye Han mentioned Tianzhao 13, Lin Qi''s voice suddenly showed a cruel intention to kill him. He was defeated by Tianzhao 13 last time, which has always been in his mind. Almost no one who saw Tianzhao family in Japan these days can survive from him.


    Ye Han smiled; "Don''t worry, I''ll keep it for you. I should have had enough to vent my anger in Japan these days. If you want revenge, go to him. But first, if you can''t kill Tianzhao 13, your boy will go back to the golden triangle and stay honest."


    Lin Qi''s voice was murderous; "Don''t worry, boss. I''m trying my best to improve my strength these days. I feel that I can enter the next level right away. This time I must let the turtle grandson pay the price."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked surprised. Lin Qi''s strength was going to break through the realm of one flower, but it was good news for ye Han. He just didn''t know whether the silly run in South Asia was fast now.


    Ye Han smiled; "Well, I''m waiting for your good news. Go find Prajna. She will tell you what to do next."


    With that, ye Han hung up the phone.


    Hearing the conversation between Ye Han and Lin Qi, it is not difficult for Jiahe Musashi to guess Ye Han''s meaning. He said with a bitter smile; "Mr. Ye, do you want Mr. Lin Qi to take people out of Japan?"


    "Why not?" Ye Han smiled faintly and said.


    Said Kaga Musashi; "Mr. Ye, with all due respect, without this powerful force in your hand, we are afraid that it will be difficult to compete with the Yihe family and Tianzhao family."


    "It''s just that the middle-end combat power can''t compare with these two." Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "Now that I''m here, I haven''t thought about who is stronger and weaker than them. If I want to solve the battle at the fastest speed, beheading will get the best effect."


    Beheading!


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Jiahe Wuzang and Jiahe Qianyu''s two brothers and sisters'' eyes coagulated. Does Ye Han''s first step want to get rid of the top experts of Yihe family and Tianzhao family?

 Chapter 1141

    "Mr. Ye, do you want to get rid of the top experts of Yihe family and Tianzhao family first?"


    Jiahe Musashi stared at Ye Han, and the look in his eyes was uncertain. If he could get rid of the top experts of the two families first, it wouldn''t help if there were more people at the bottom. However, with their expert strength, can he get rid of the top experts of the two families?


    At present, in Jiahe family, except for Jiahe Wuzang, the first-class God forbearance peak expert, only Ye Han is left. The rest of the people basically have no chance of winning when they meet God forbearance experts. Ye Han wants to implement the decapitation plan and get rid of the top experts of the two families one by one. This kind of difficulty is not ordinary.


    Even Jiahe Qianyu frowned at the moment. Although after the war just now, she did not deny that ye Han''s strength was indeed very strong and could pose a threat to the Yihe family and Tianzhao family, she did not expect Ye han to have such an idea.


    The decapitation plan is to kill all the top experts of Yihe family and Tianzhao family!


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Doesn''t Jiahe think it''s difficult to do this?"


    Jiahe Musashi smiled bitterly; "Mr. Ye, at present, there are three God forbearance masters in Yihe family and Tianzhao family. There are two early God forbearance peaks and one medium God forbearance peak. I''m afraid it will be difficult to remove them all."


    "Wrong, now there should only be a first-class Shenren peak master and a middle-class Shenren peak master." Ye Han smiled and waved his finger, and his eyes looked at Jiahe Qianyu.


    Seeing this, Jiahe said in thousands of words; "Grandpa, I forgot to tell you that on the way back, we were intercepted by the Yihe family God Shinzo Yamamoto, but now Yamamoto has died in the hands of Mr. Ye."


    Hearing Jiahe Qianyu''s words, Jiahe Wuzang was surprised. At the same time, a flash of ecstasy flashed on his face and looked at Ye Han''s way; "Mr. Ye, did you really kill Yamamoto of the Yihe family?"


    Ye Han smiled; "Lord Jiahe, do you think Miss Jiahe will cheat you?"


    "No, no, no, Mr. Ye, of course not..." Jiahe Musashi quickly shook his head, his face more and more happy, said; "I didn''t expect that the Yihe family would send Yamamoto Wufu to kill Qianyu. Fortunately, the person who came this time was Mr. Ye, otherwise they really succeeded. However, once Yamamoto Yifu, the pillar of the Yihe family, died, the Yihe family would not be a threat to our Jiahe family. At present, only the two Shenren experts of Tianzhao family are the obstacles. Mr. Ye, you will solve Yihe as soon as you come The top power of the he family, which is exciting and good news for us. Yihebei is afraid it''s time to spit blood this time! "


    Jiahe Musashi looks excited. Like Jiahe family, Yihe family has only one God tolerance master. The difference is that Jiahe Musashi is the master of Jiahe family, while the God tolerance master of Yihe family is only an elder. Yihe North has not entered the realm of God tolerance.


    "He hit the muzzle of the gun himself," said Ye Han; "If they didn''t want to kill Jiahe Qianyu, I wouldn''t have solved this obstacle as soon as I arrived in Japan. At present, there are three Shenren experts in Yihe family and Tianzhao family, and I''ve gone to one of them. That''s why I want to implement the decapitation plan. It''s not easy to kill the two Shenren experts in Tianzhao family under the leadership of Jiahe family leader ¡£¡±


    Hearing the speech, Jiahe Musashi''s happy face slowly converged. He pondered and said; "Mr. Ye, although the God forbearance master of the Yihe family has been killed by you, it''s still difficult for us to kill the two God forbearance masters of the Tianzhao family. Mr. Ye doesn''t know. Now, the leader of the Tianzhao family, Takeo Tianzhao, is a medium-level God forbearance peak master and the first master of our Japanese martial arts. If we want to get rid of him, I''m afraid ¡­¡±


    Looking at the hesitant color on Jiahe Wuzang''s face, ye Han smiled and said confidently; "It''s enough for me to decapitate. I''ll give the two God forbearance experts of Tianzhao family to me. You can solve the people below. Now Jiahe family leader shouldn''t have to worry about it?"


    "What!" Jiahe Musashi was surprised. Ye Han wanted to kill the two God tolerance experts of Tianzhao family alone. Jiahe Qianyu''s two brothers and sisters also flashed a shocking color on their faces.


    "Mr. Ye, do you know that this will put you at great risk. If you are careless, you may be killed by the God tolerance master of Tianzhao family." Jiahe Qiancheng said.


    Ye Han smiled; "Since I dare to do this, of course I have a certain degree of confidence. This matter is settled. I''ll have a good rest today. The beheading operation will begin tomorrow night, Jiahe family master. During this period, your Jiahe family will keep an eye on the Yihe family and Tianzhao family. I don''t want things beyond my control in the end of this plan."


    Hearing the speech, Jiahe Musashi nodded slowly and said; "Mr. Ye, since you are sure to deal with the God tolerance expert of Tianzhao family, I''m not advising you, but for the sake of insurance, we''d better act together at that time."


    "Yes." Ye Han nodded. He won''t delay things in Japan for too long. With the improvement of strength, the experts in Japanese martial arts can''t pose a threat to Ye Han at all. This is also the reason why Ye Han dares to be so bold. After solving the things in Japan, ye Han has to go to the Brahman in South Asia and run foolishly to fight in South Asia, Brahmans will see him as a thorn in the eye sooner or later. Ye Han doesn''t want to go to war with Brahmans, but a solution must be found.


    As long as the Brahman thing is solved, ye Han can completely enter the West and destroy the divine court at one fell swoop. After traveling around for a long time, ye Han can''t calm down to improve his strength. Only after all these things are solved can he have time to comprehensively improve his strength and prepare for returning home.


    After having a dinner at Jiahe''s residence, ye Han followed Jiahe Qianyu to leave and came to Jiahe Qianyu''s private residence, which was the place where Jiahe Qianyu brought him.


    In the steaming bath, ye Hanshu took a comfortable bath. He has been competing with shenting for a while. He has never relaxed himself. For ye Han at present, he has time to cultivate himself only after he has solved all the enemies that should be solved. Otherwise, these guys jump out one by one, and ye Han won''t be tired to death, Will be bored to death.


    Ye Han wants to improve his strength wholeheartedly. These enemies must be solved first. If he solves these enemies one day earlier, his strength can be improved one day earlier and he will return to China one day earlier!


    After taking a comfortable bath, ye Han put on his bathrobe and walked to his room. When passing Jiahe Qianyu room, ye Han found that the other party was not there, but ye Han didn''t think much and directly pushed open his door.


    However, at the moment of opening the door, ye Han clearly felt a fragrance coming to his face. Immediately, behind him, Jiahe Qianyu jumped out of nowhere and the landlord his body.


    Feeling the softness from his back, ye Han''s mind swings. At this moment, ye Han can be sure that Jiahe Qianyu is absolutely naked and has no clothes!


    "Miss Jiahe, please don''t play with fire!" Ye Han smiled faintly. Although he didn''t turn back, he trembled from Jiahe Qianyu''s delicate body. Ye Han knew that the woman''s face must be as red as a monkey''s ass at the moment.

 Chapter 1142

    "I''m playing with fire, don''t you want to?"


    Jiahe Qianyu''s voice trembled slightly. She did this for the first time. Tonight''s decision was also her great determination. Now even if Jiahe Musashi didn''t ask her to conquer Ye Han, she would do it herself.


    Because Jiahe Qianyu always remembers the sentence "I''m not interested in you". Although she can''t conquer Ye Han in strength, she wants to achieve this from her proud body. She wants Ye han to take back his original sentence.


    "I think physically, but I don''t want to." Ye Han answered honestly.


    "Is there any difference? Your physical thoughts represent your mental thoughts. In this way, I am not unattractive to you. Are you right?"


    Ye Han slowly took away Jiahe Qianyu, hugged his jade hand, walked to the bedside, leaving a stiff face of Jiahe Qianyu standing in place, naked.


    "Undeniably, you are really attractive. I think few people can resist your temptation, especially in this case..." when talking, ye Han threw a sheet to Jiahe Qianyu and continued; "But I know your mind very well. If you want to conquer me, you can only say that you use the wrong way. Not all men... Think with their lower body in front of beauty."


    Ye Han lit a cigarette and looked at Jiahe Qianyu who had come wrapped in bed sheets. From each other''s face, he saw a touch of dissatisfaction and loss.


    Looking at Jiahe thousand words sitting by the bed without saying a word, ye Han continued; "Seriously, I didn''t expect you to make such a bad decision. In fact, you don''t have to conquer anything. What''s more, even if you can conquer my body, you still can''t conquer my heart. The real love between men and women is not limited to sex, but also spiritual love. If you want to conquer a man, you''d better conquer his heart first and then To conquer his body. "


    "Is this love?" Jia He said to himself with no focus.


    Ye Han snuffed out the cigarette butts and said; "You haven''t experienced love, how can you know that you don''t need to conquer anything here? With your mind, I think it''s better to think more about how to expand your Jiahe family."


    "I want to expand Jiahe family, you are the key..." Jiahe Qianyu''s beautiful eyes fell on Ye Han. She slowly stood up, with a touch of shyness in her cold eyes, slowly pulled off the sheets wrapped around her, revealing a flesh that makes people''s blood expand. At this moment, ye Han''s face suddenly stiffened.


    "As you said, if you want to conquer a man, you must conquer his heart and then his body, but for me, I prefer to conquer his body and then his heart..."


    Then, in Ye Han''s astonishment, he only felt a dark shadow rush towards him, a pair of warm lips quickly fell on his face, and his bathrobe was cut in an instant


    Damn it, I was pushed back by this woman. That''s enough!


    The idea flashed through Ye Han''s mind. Immediately, he clenched his teeth, pouted his ass, turned over and pressed Jiahe Qianyu under him; "Paralyzed, I don''t listen to all kinds of words. You forced me..."


    With a painful cry, Jiahe Qianyu completed his adult ceremony!


    This night, it was crazy. Ye Han didn''t show mercy to Jiahe Qianyu who took the initiative to seduce him.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When a ray of sunshine came in the next day, ye Han slowly opened his eyes. He was the only one left in bed. As for the crazy Jiahe Qianyu he had experienced with him last night, he didn''t know where to go.


    Ye Han didn''t think about what happened last night, and it''s useless to think about it. Jiahe Qianyu has no feelings for him. She just wants to conquer him. She can only say that one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer, and ye Han is still passive.


    After getting up, ye Han found breakfast on the table and a note with a line of men on it; I went out and came back in the evening to act with you!


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled. Although the woman was very bold last night, things have passed now. I''m afraid she didn''t know how to face him and ran out from a big school.


    After breakfast, ye Han didn''t go out. He practiced at home alone. He beheaded tonight. He just needed to wait for the news of Jiahe Musashi.


    In the room, ye Han slowly fell into cultivation and broke through the realm of two flowers. Ye Han can continue to absorb the power in the golden stone. This power is extremely powerful and is the most powerful power in Ye Han''s current control. Once the power of gold is used, with the strength of his realm of two flowers, he can fight with people in the realm of three flowers.


    A trace of sharp power spread in the room. With Ye Han''s cultivation, the power of gold in the golden stone turned into wisps of golden light and continuously entered Ye Han''s body.


    This sitting, unknowingly, the sun on the sky has gradually set, and the dark night is about to envelop the earth.


    At this time, Jiahe Qianyu came back and walked into the house. Jiahe Qianyu took a look at Ye Han''s room. Her face turned red. Although she made up her mind to seduce Ye Han and conquer him last night, she still felt embarrassed in the face of Ye Han.


    However, when Jiahe Qianyu hesitated to knock on Ye Han''s door, ye Han had pushed open the wooden door from inside, and the two had four eyes. Jiahe Qianyu, who was tangled, suddenly turned his eyes elsewhere, and the red color on his face extended from his forehead to the snow-white jade neck.


    Ye Han looked at Jiahe Qianyu with great interest, but turned his eyes to other places. The smiling eyes made Jiahe Qianyu feel uncomfortable.


    "Why, the fierce strength of last night disappeared?" Ye Han leaned over and said next to Jiahe Qianyu''s ear.


    Hearing the speech, a flustered look flashed across Jiahe Qianyu''s face, saying; "The operation is about to begin. I''ll change my clothes."


    After that, the woman hurried into her room for fear that ye Han''s mouth was telling her flustered things.


    "It seems that you are not conquering me, but I am conquering you!" Ye Han narrowed his eyes and smiled. He leaned against the door and lit a cigarette. While swallowing the clouds and puffing, he waited for Jiahe Qianyu to come out. Five minutes later, Jiahe Qianyu had changed into a black ninja dress and walked out. His whole body was wrapped in the black dress, revealing only a pair of eyes outside, He also carries two samurai swords on his back.


    Looking at Ye Han staring at himself, Jiahe turned his eyes and said; "Come on, Grandpa. They''re already preparing."

 Chapter 1143

    Following Jiahe Qianyu out of the door, the other party drove away. At this moment, Jiahe Musashi and others have been waiting for ye Han in Jiahe''s residence. All the experts in Jiahe''s family gathered together and waited for Jiahe Musashi''s order.


    The appearance of Jiahe Qianyu and ye Han immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Jiahe Wuzang came to Ye Han and said; "Mr. Ye, we can act."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Jiahe family leader, is there any news about Yihe family and Tianzhao family?"


    Hearing the speech, Jiahe Musashi smiled; "Mr. Ye, this evening is a great opportunity for us. According to the news from our Jiahe family, yihebei took the master to Tianzhao family early this morning. They haven''t left yet. I think they are discussing how to deal with us, but it''s good. They all get together, and we can bring them all."


    "It''s really a good opportunity." Ye Han nodded. The experts of the Yihe family went to the Tianzhao family. Now they just need to go to the Tianzhao family. They don''t have to go to the Yihe family. They solved these high-level problems in the Tianzhao family. The people below are not worried.


    Said Kaga Musashi; "Mr. Ye, in that case, let''s go. I can''t wait to see yihebei''s panic."


    Tianzhao family is located at the top of Fuji mountain. This time, Jiahe family dispatched 200 experts. Except ye Han and Jiahe Musashi, there are ten Tianren experts. All the others are Shangren. Taking advantage of the night, this force slowly entered Fuji mountain.


    When he came here, Jiahe Qianyu, these Tianren experts, took the lead and solved the Ninjas guarding the Tianzhao family first. Without disturbing the Tianzhao family, he came to this snow peak.


    "Mr. Takeo, we can''t wait any longer. Ye Han has entered Japan now. If we don''t fight first, they will fight against us. As soon as this man appeared in Japan, he killed my God tolerance master of Yihe family. It can be seen that his strength can''t be underestimated."


    At the residence of the Tianzhao family, Yihe Bei, the owner of the Yihe family, sat down with an old man of about 60. After finding out that ye Han entered Japan, he came to the Tianzhao family for the first time to discuss countermeasures. After all, they are facing a legendary genius, not to be underestimated, not to mention that there are no Shenren experts in the Yihe family, If ye Han suddenly attacks his Yihe family at this time, the end of Yihe family will come.


    "Yihe family leader, what''s the news about ye Han and Jiahe family now?" Tianzhao Wuteng''s face is very calm. He is drinking tea slowly. As a middle-level God tolerance peak expert, Tianzhao Wuteng is obviously not as afraid of Ye Han as Yihe Bei.


    Hearing the speech, yihebei said; "There is no news yet, but once we don''t do it, Mr. Takeo, the other party will do it first. At that time, the situation we will face will be very passive."


    "Yihe family leader, my Tianzhao family exists. What are you afraid of? Can an outsider subvert my Japanese martial arts? Don''t worry, the descendants of the Ji family, my Tianzhao family will never let him leave Japan alive." Tianzhao Wuteng looks calm. Tianzhao family has a long history. It is the first real family in Japan. They have their own inheritance, No one wants to threaten the transcendental status of the Tianzhao family in Japan.


    Hearing this, yihebei nodded again and again. At present, the God tolerance expert of Yihe family is dead. Yihebei can only rely on the big tree of Tianzhao family.


    However, what Tianzhao Wuteng and yihebei don''t know is that ye Han and Jiahe''s family have killed here at the moment!


    At night, ninjas dressed in black came one after another from outside the snow. They all entered the historic manor of Tianzhao family.


    "Who..."


    In an instant, as the Jiahe family''s experts entered the Tianzhao family, the loud cheers spread all over the night sky here. Groups of experts in the Tianzhao family appeared one after another, and the dazzling knife light was scattered under the night sky. It seemed as if they were going to illuminate the night sky.


    The sword light was vertical and horizontal. The experts of Jiahe family and Tianzhao family fought together in an instant and launched a bloody killing.


    Under the night sky, ye Han stood on a roof and looked at the brightly lit manor below. Although Jiahe Musashi started, ye Han hasn''t appeared yet, and his opponent hasn''t appeared yet.


    "Baga, Jiahe family, damn you!"


    At this time, a dark shadow swept over crazily in the night sky and killed the machine. This man is a first-class Shenren peak expert. He is very fast and people are in the air, but a terrible knife light has chopped down at the expert of Jiahe family.


    Seeing this, a cold smile slowly climbed up Ye Han''s face, and saw his body vertical, like an invisible black light across the night sky.


    Hiss!


    The bright sword light broke out in the night sky. The sword was as fast as a meteor, which was beyond the reach of people. The track crossed in the night sky immediately blocked the sabre of Shenren master.


    "Your opponent is me."


    Ye Han turned around. He looked at the God tolerance master who killed Lingtian and stood with a sword. Under the dark night, he was like a king from the dark night, which made people look up and unattainable.


    "Damn chinese, dare to attack my Tianzhao family, damn you!"


    The master of Shenren drank angrily and shocked the night sky. His body moved. With an extremely rapid knife, he cut Ye Han''s face. The light of the knife drawn in the night sky seemed to split Ye Han in half.


    Ye Han looked indifferent and took a step forward. On the night, the thunder sword light crashed down, forming a terrible thunder sword.


    Boom!


    When the sword was killed, the thunder sword destroyed the sabre light of the Shenren master with an extremely terrible destructive force. The castration did not reduce, and then crossed his body and split his body in two.


    Under one move, another first-class Shenren peak expert died in Ye Han''s hands. This scene took less than a few seconds.


    "Bastard, descendants of Ji family, I want you to pay with blood!"


    At this moment, Tianzhao Wuteng appeared, his face was ferocious, and his terrible killing intention shrouded the dark world. As soon as he appeared, he saw that the God tolerance expert of Tianzhao family died under Ye Han''s sword. At this moment, a violent atmosphere swept across the dark world.


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at Tianzhao Wuteng. The immortal sword in his hand rose slowly and said with a sneer; "My grandfather didn''t destroy you all at first. It was a wrong decision. Today I''ll finish all the rest for him, so that your Tianzhao family will disappear in takeDo, Japan forever."

 Chapter 1144

    Under the night sky, Wuteng and yihebei appeared. With them, there were experts from the Yihe family who came here, such as yihejian, the son of yihebei.


    Ye Han and Tianzhao Wuteng look at each other. They are both murderous. The rolling murderous gases are wildly intertwined and collided in the night sky, making the night sky seem to become a murderous field.


    Looking at the appearance of Ye Han, Yihe Bei''s look was shocked. At the same time, he also wished that ye Han would immediately die under Tianzhao Wuteng. Ye Han''s strength was too terrible for the Yihe family. Just now he killed a Shenren expert of Tianzhao family with a sword. This strength can''t be resisted by the Yihe family alone.


    "Descendants of the Ji family, today my Tianzhao family wants you to pay with blood."


    Tianzhao Wuteng''s face was cold, and his face looked like ice. Holding a bright samurai sword in his hand, he walked towards Ye Han. The rolling murderous spirit completely locked Ye Han.


    "Old fellow, just put your horse here. Tonight I''ll make your Tianzhao family disappear completely in Japan''s martial arts." Ye Han smiled coldly. The immortal sword was slowly held up by him and pointed to the night sky. In an instant, a sense of Lingren sword filled the world.


    "Hum, yihebei, it''s time to settle accounts between our Jiahe family and your Yihe family."


    At the moment, when ye Han and Tianzhao Wuteng are looking at each other, Jiahe Wuzang walks towards yihebei''s father and son in the night sky. As a master of divine tolerance, he has a powerful aura that yihebei can''t bear.


    Looking at Jiahe Wuzang walking in the night sky with a murderous face, yihebei''s face became very ugly; "Jiahe Musashi, don''t be complacent. As long as ye Han dies, your Jiahe family will be over!"


    "Hum, before our Jiahe family perishes, you destroy Yihe family first!"


    Jiahe Musashi snorted coldly, and a flash of lightning like blade soon crossed the night sky and approached the position of yihebei and others.


    Ye Han won''t pay attention to the fighting between Jiahe Wuzang and yihebei. In front of him, his opponent Tianzhao Wuteng has walked towards him with a samurai sword in his hand. The rolling murderous spirit will freeze the world like ice.


    Hiss!


    In an instant, Tianzhao Wuteng waved a terrible knife light at Ye Han. As a middle-level Shenren peak expert, Tianzhao Wuteng was only one step away from the high-level Shenren. His strength was indeed the first in Japanese martial arts. No one could stop his knife in Japanese martial arts.


    However, ye Han is an exception. Even if the strength of Tianzhao Wuteng is stronger, it is only equivalent to the great son of the divine court. Ye Han can kill the LORD with a sword. Naturally, he won''t be afraid of Tianzhao Wuteng.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the life and death sword was intended to bloom in Ye Han''s knowledge of the sea. The light was like a competition. A sword shaped virtual shadow was suspended over Ye Han''s head. The fierce supreme breath was suppressed in the night sky, making people feel submissive. It was like the master of ten thousand swords. Any sharp sword in the world would be eclipsed in front of it.


    At the moment when the meaning of life and death sword appeared, ye Han took a step forward in the void. Suddenly, the immortal sword came out of his hand. In the night sky, a sword killed Tianzhao Wuteng.


    That sword, as fast as lightning, almost blinded people''s eyes in the night sky!


    Tianzhao Wuteng killed him with his sword. The terrible sword idea from ye Han surprised him. At this moment, Tianzhao Wuteng felt that his skin was about to be torn by the sword idea, and even his soul was trembling.


    How is that possible?


    Tianzhao Wuteng was shocked. The speed of his knife increased. Under this extremely fast speed, the power of Tianzhao Wuteng''s knife also increased at this moment.


    "Out!"


    Ye Han whispered in his heart. The sword transformed by the idea of life and death sword lit up the night sky. That burst of light mercilessly swallowed the knife light from the cutting of Tianzhao Wuteng. That scene was like the vast flood extinguished the fire.


    Under this merciless bombardment, Tianzhao Wuteng was the first to suffer heavy damage. His body retreated madly under the night sky. The fierce power carried by the sword of life and death made him appear one fierce sword mark after another!


    "Baga!" Tianzhao Wuteng was so angry that he was hurt by Ye Han''s sword that he was shocked and angry. Ye Han''s strength was so strong that even he, the first expert of Japanese martial arts, couldn''t stop the other party''s move. Tianzhao Wuteng knew that he was careless about ye Han, the descendant of Ji family he hated.


    Not far away, Jiahe Musashi, who was fighting with the Yihe family, saw this. With a mixture of surprise and joy, he quickly climbed onto his face. Now, he finally knows why Ye Han dared to implement the beheading plan, because ye Han didn''t pay attention to the experts of Tianzhao family.


    "Damn bastard, Tianzhao Wuteng can''t stop him!" Yihe Bei looked surprised. At the moment, he had a desire to retreat. Once Tianzhao Wuteng lost, his Yihe family will die. Now retreat and have a chance to escape.


    "Hum, Yihe north, the end of your Yihe family is coming!" Jiahe Musashi sneered. Under that knife, he instantly killed three top experts of the Yihe family.


    In the night sky, looking at the sky shining Wuteng, ye Han looked indifferent and walked away with a sword. The seemingly slow speed was like "shrinking to an inch", leaving only residual shadows in the night sky.


    "The sky shines on Takeo, you''re damn it!"


    Suddenly, the terrible power of gold roared out of Ye Han''s body and gathered on the immortal sword to form a golden sword. It was like the hot sun in the night. The light shone on the heaven and earth. Ye Han cut it off with a sword and drew a straight arc in the night sky, close to the body of Tianzhao Wuteng.


    Seeing this, Wu Teng was frightened by the sky. The terrible golden sword made him smell a strong smell of death.


    Boom!


    The terrible golden sword fell in the manor of Tianzhao family. The power caused by that sword directly split several houses of Tianzhao family from the middle. Some experts of Tianzhao family who could not dodge died miserably under this sword.


    Looking at this scene, a ferocious Tianzhao appeared on Wuteng''s face. Ye Han was so strong that how could his Tianzhao family resist?


    "Damn descendants of Ji family, you forced me. Even if my Tianzhao family is going to perish, you have to bury me..."


    The terrible and ferocious voice sounded in the night sky. Ye Han''s eyebrows coagulated and looked at the tianzhaowu vine that escaped his sword. He saw that the other party suddenly cut his palm. His blood flowed out along the wound and fell on the earth in the manor bit by bit.


    Then, a series of words that ye Han didn''t understand passed from Tianzhao Wuteng''s mouth. He seemed to be carrying out some kind of ceremony, and his mouth was chanting words. The blood falling on the ground soon formed a strange pattern.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the Tianzhao family''s manor suddenly vibrated, and that series of vibrations linked the whole villa.


    "Ha ha, go to hell, you all die!" under the night sky, Takeo laughed wildly.


    "Is this the calling skill of Tianzhao family? Is the legend true? Here is..." at this time, Jiahe Musashi was surprised to see this situation. However, at this moment, the earth shook like an earthquake, and the manor of Tianzhao family fell into the earth everywhere.


    Seeing here, all the wars in the night sky stopped and looked at the Tianzhao family manor in horror.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, in the rolling vibration, pillars of fire rose into the sky and lit up the whole night sky. As the pillar of fire rushed out of the ground, people around suddenly found that a monster with eight heads appeared from under the ground!

 Chapter 1145

    As the earthquake came, it spread wildly on the earth and spread to the whole Tianzhao family. With the collapse of those simple buildings in the Tianzhao family manor, skyrocketing flames erupted from under the ground. These flames are molten slurry and mercilessly devour everything in the Manor!


    Soon, the whole Tianzhao family was submerged by a hot sea of fire. Some members of Tianzhao family who could not avoid dodging were swallowed by the sea of fire. Panic screams were transmitted in the night sky. The voice of despair was numbing. Under the devouring of those hot sea of fire, these people were afraid that they could not even leave their bones!


    Under the night sky illuminated by the sea of fire, figures ran crazy in the night sky, and the whole war stopped.


    Seen from the night sky in the distance, the fire shining on Mount Fuji is like a volcanic eruption. The dark night sky is illuminated red. The shocking scene makes the immersive people feel how terrible the power of nature is!


    After escaping from the sea of fire, everyone turned and looked. The whole Tianzhao family had become a sea of fire. The terrible molten slurry constantly erupted from the ground, spread over the earth and destroyed everything.


    At the moment, in the center of the sea of molten slurry fire, a behemoth broke the surface of the molten slurry and splashed the molten slurry like water. Vaguely, an animal power spread in the night sky. As the behemoth gradually appeared in people''s vision, a terrible monster with eight heads appeared!


    Seeing here, the people under the night sky were shocked and their eyes fell on the eight headed monster.


    This monster has a body like a snake, its whole body is dark red, and its volume is extremely huge. However, it is shocking that this monster has eight heads, which are shaped like snake heads, each head is the size of a washbasin, and each head has only one eye.


    At the moment, the monster roared up in the sea of fire and shook the night sky. It sounded terrible. What''s more incredible is that the monster is located in the terrible sea of molten fire. It didn''t do anything at all!


    "Is this the legendary Baqi snake? It really exists!" Jiahe Musashi''s voice trembled slightly. Baqi snake is a legendary animal in Japan, but it has always been in the legend. No one has seen it at all. At the moment, the legendary Baqi snake appeared in front of everyone.


    At this moment, the people of Tianzhao family seem to have seen the gods and worship the monster one after another. Their frightened faces have a sacred color. Baqi snake has always been the symbol of their Tianzhao family and is regarded as a God by them.


    Under the night sky, Tianzhao Wuteng is still laughing wildly. Even if the whole Tianzhao family is destroyed at the moment, there is no regret on his face. Ye Han wants to destroy Tianzhao family. Since he can''t keep it, it''s better to let Ye Han and his Tianzhao family die together.


    More importantly, Tianzhao 13, the most outstanding genius of Tianzhao family, is not here. Even if Tianzhao family is destroyed, Tianzhao 13 can make a comeback.


    Mount Fuji is one of the largest active volcanoes in the world. Ye Han knows this. Under the night sky, ye Han''s face is surprised, but he is well-informed and has not been shocked by the Baqi snake. Like this type of monster, ye Han sees more in the forest and Wuxu space of Tengchong. The difference is, The eight Qi snake in front of us is just more terrible than those creatures.


    "Mr. Ye, this is the Baqi snake. Unexpectedly, it really exists!" Jiahe Wuzang and Jiahe Qianyu came to Ye Han''s side and looked at the Baqi snake in the molten sea of fire. Their faces showed a look of fear.


    "Eight Qi big snake." Ye Han sneered and said; "This is just a powerful beast. Tianzhao Wuteng fought back when he was dying. He even wanted to use it against me. He made a wrong idea."


    Hearing the speech, Jiahe Musashi hesitated and said; "Mr. Ye, don''t be careless. The Baqi snake has been circulating until now. It is said that it is very fierce and can''t be defeated by manpower. Moreover, according to the legend, the Baqi snake also has a very strange ability to kill anyone unknowingly."


    "Strange ability?" Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "Jiahe family leader, give me this monster. You quickly solve the people of Tianzhao family and Yihe family."


    "Mr. Ye, be careful yourself!"


    Watching Ye Han walk out towards the Baqi snake with a sword, Jiahe Musashi three people slowly retreat.


    "Dear Baqi God, I would like to sacrifice my soul. Please help my Tianzhao family eliminate these humble humans!"


    Over the sea of molten fire, Tianzhao Wuteng recited words in his mouth. It looked like a sincere believer facing the God he admired. The sound of low and terrible animal roars spread all over the night sky. The eight heads of Baqi big snake looked at Tianzhao Wuteng in front of it, and bursts of bloodthirsty light twinkled in his scarlet eyes.


    The next moment, the big bloody mouth opened, and one of the heads of Baqi snake directly bit Tianzhao Wuteng and swallowed him.


    Roar!


    The eight eyes scanned the whole night sky as if they were looking for its next prey. Finally, its eyes fell on Ye Han walking towards it.


    "Hum, beast, you deserve to be worshipped as a God." Ye Han snorted coldly. On the immortal sword, the terrible sword of life and death is righteous and has the ability to kill all evils.


    Boom!


    Ye Han''s words seemed to provoke the Baqi snake. The eight heads hit Ye Han crazily from all sides of the earth. With its action, the terrible molten slurry splashed on the earth. The scorching temperature seemed to melt everything in the world.


    Ye Han is located over the sea of molten fire. In front of him, the terrible body of Baqi snake blocks out the sky and the sun. The big bloody mouths on two heads are open, one left and one right, as if to tear Ye Han''s body in half. At the same time, on Ye Han''s head and behind, Baqi snake''s head also attacked Ye Han''s body.


    At this moment, ye Han''s tiny body was completely surrounded by the eight heads of Baqi snake, just like adults and newborn babies, and would be torn to pieces at any time!


    However, at this time, there was an amazing sword spirit blooming from ye Han''s sword and rushed to the sky. The sword light tore one of the eight Qi serpents'' heads, and the terrible blood light exploded in the night sky!

 Chapter 1146

    In the night sky, ye Han''s life and death sword idea turned into an amazing sword spirit. Ye Han''s sword broke the sky, and the sword light rushed into the sky. The momentum was terrible. He was about to bite Ye Han''s head, and Baqi snake hissed. In a moment, ye Han''s sword penetrated one of Baqi snake''s heads. This sword directly caused one of Baqi snake''s heads to explode in the night sky, flesh and blood flying in all directions!


    Bursts of terrible screams roared out in the night sky. One head of Baqi snake was destroyed by Ye Han''s sword. That kind of anger and pain made Baqi snake keep rolling in the terrible sea of molten slurry fire. Its huge body stirred in the sea of molten slurry fire and hit the night sky one by one.


    Cut off a head of Baqi snake!


    The people of Tianzhao family and Yihe family were surprised when they saw this. Could they be that the mythical beast in Japanese legend could not deal with Ye Han?


    "Damn it, why is this bastard so powerful? Even Baqi snake can''t deal with him!" Yihe sword looked ferocious. Once Baqi snake can''t deal with Ye Han, they will lose this time.


    "Hum, the divine beast Baqi snake will never have only this power. As far as I know, Baqi snake has a very terrible ability. No one knows the end before the end. Now ye Han has angered Baqi snake." yihebei snorted coldly and said.


    At the moment, I was relieved to see Jiahe Wuzang and others here. Baqi snake is a legendary beast in Japanese history. Although no one has seen it, its terror has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. At present, ye Han has the ability to deal with Baqi snake, so they don''t need to worry about anything.


    Looking at the Tianzhao family experts and yihebei and others who are watching Ye Han and Baqi big snake fight around this sea of fire, Jiahe Wuzang''s face is rolling with murder; "Mr. Ye fought against Baqi snake. These people also died. The warriors of my Jiahe family killed them. My Jiahe family is the first family in Japan."


    Hearing this, the experts of the Jiahe family rushed towards the Tianzhao family and the Yihe family. This war is related to the future of Japanese martial arts. If the Jiahe family wins, the first family of Japanese martial arts in the future will be the Jiahe family.


    However, Jiahe Qianyu didn''t start. At present, the battle here is less, and she has no influence. Her eyes fell on Ye Han over the sea of molten fire and looked at him quietly.


    Soon, under the night sky, there was a violent collision again.


    Over the sea of molten pulp fire, ye Han watched the Baqi snake rolling in the sea of molten pulp fire with his immortal sword. He cut off one head of Baqi snake, and now there are only seven heads left. The roaring sound was transmitted from the sea of molten pulp fire, with amazing anger and killing intention to sweep the night sky.


    At this moment, Baqi snake rushed from the sea of molten fire again. The remaining seven heads opened their bloody mouths at the same time and aimed at Ye Han. A smell of fishy smell rolled from the bloody mouth. It smelled extremely. The open bloody mouth looked ferocious and terrible like a bloody bottomless abyss!


    "Hum, beast, it seems that you should go to hell!" Ye Han looked indifferent, his palm trembled, the immortal sword suddenly waved out, and a thunder fell from the night sky.


    Thunder kills the world sword - thunder falls!


    The terrible thunder light landed on the immortal sword. Ye Han waved the sword, and a thunder sword disappeared into the night sky. In an instant, he was going to kill all the other seven heads of Baqi snake. However, this time, the eight Qi snake seemed to become much smarter. Its seven heads kept shaking in the night sky and avoided Ye Han''s terrible sword!


    Thunder kills the world sword - thunder!


    Ye Han''s sword came out again. This time, ye Han''s sword came out by sweeping the night sky in front of him.


    Roar!


    The terrible roar of the beast spread all over the night sky. It was transmitted from the seven bloody mouths of Baqi snake, forming a rolling sound wave power, and even destroyed Ye Han''s sword.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. Immediately, a touch of coldness quickly climbed up Ye Han''s face. The thunder killing sword technique did not pose a threat to the Baqi snake, but the meaning of life and death sword would definitely make the other party suffer again.


    Hiss!


    The amazing spirit of peelian sword rushed out from behind Ye Han. The meaning of life and death sword turned into a sword shadow, suspended above Ye Han''s head, emitting rolling sword power.


    "Cut!" Ye Han shouted, and Changsheng sword cut forward.


    Buzz!


    However, just when ye Han was about to cut out the sword, the seven eyes of Baqi snake stared at Ye Han instantly. Ye Han''s eyes connected with the seven eyes. The next moment, a strange force seemed to enter ye Han''s mind. That force made him feel sleepy.


    Being invaded by this force, ye Han''s whole body seemed to relax and wanted to sleep deeply. At this moment, he was too tired. It seemed that a voice wanted him to sleep and could not resist.


    Ye Han''s eyes closed slowly. He felt that he seemed to enter a dream at this moment. He dreamed of a warm picture of returning to China and being with his family. In the picture, a little guy of one or two years old was beating around him happily, and Zhou Yuner stood beside them with a happy face.


    At this time, as soon as the picture turned, the madman came laughing from outside the villa and stood with him shoulder to shoulder.


    No, it''s not true, it''s a dream!


    In an instant, ye Han woke up like a dream. There was no difference in other pictures, but the appearance of the madman made Ye Han know that it was not true. The madman was dead and could not appear in front of him alive.


    Ye Han forced himself to open his eyes and wake up from the dream.


    Then, ye Han saw that at some time, Jiahe Qianyu fought with Baqi snake in front of him. However, with Jiahe Qianyu''s strength, how could she be the opponent of Baqi snake? A trace of blood flowed around her mouth. It was obvious that she was badly hurt in the process of resisting Baqi snake.


    "The eight Qi snake has the ability to make dreams. It makes people enter the dream and let it be slaughtered!"


    Ye Han looked cold. He was a little careless when dealing with the Baqi snake. He almost caught the other party''s way. If Jiahe Qianyu hadn''t blocked the Baqi snake for him, I''m afraid he would have become the other party''s food now.


    "Let me come!"


    Ye Han''s body blasted away over the sea of molten fire, and bursts of dazzling golden light burst out from him. The extremely sharp breath shrouded the night sky in an instant, as if at this moment, this heaven and earth had become a terrible field!

 Chapter 1147

    Ye Han''s willpower is not strong, but the dream making ability of Baqi snake can make ye Han fall into his own dream in an instant. It can be seen how terrible the other party''s dream making ability is!


    The fighting power of Baqi big snake may be similar to that of Tianzhao Wuteng, but if you add its dream making ability, an expert like Ye Han will be swallowed by it accidentally.


    At this moment, ye Han used the power of gold. The eight Qi snake has such a terrible ability. What ye Han has to do now is to kill with one blow. He must not give it another chance to exercise this dream making ability. Once he falls into a dream again, even for a moment, the eight Qi snake can swallow the person who enters the dream into his stomach.


    Seeing ye Han''s hand, Jiahe Qianyu hurried back, and the dignified color in his eyes gradually dissipated. Just now, ye Han was confused in the face of Baqi snake, and there was no movement, which startled her.


    "Beast, I really underestimated you, but you don''t have a chance!"


    Over the sea of molten fire, ye Han swept away with a sword. The terrible golden power turned into a dazzling golden sword, tearing the void inch by inch. The terrible power seemed to split the sky and the earth under this sword.


    Baqi snake''s mouth shook and roared again and again. The seven eyes looked at Ye Han''s eyes again. Soon, ye Han felt the attack of sleepiness and wanted him to fall into a deep sleep.


    "Die!"


    Ye Hanjing guarded the Lingtai and resisted the invasion of sleeping power. His sword still rowed forward.


    Seeing here, the roar of Baqi snake became more wild, and the crazy and ferocious bloomed in the seven eyes. At the next moment, ye Han felt the invasion of more terrible sleeping power, eating Ye Han''s will step by step.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, seven white lights burst out from the seven eyes of Baqi snake at the same time, and disappeared into Ye Han''s mind like lightning.


    Boom!


    At this time, ye Han''s sweeping sword had crossed the seven heads of Baqi snake. Under this sword, the seven heads of Baqi snake were cut off one after another, and its huge body slowly sank in the sea of molten fire.


    After killing Baqi snake with a sword, ye Han''s face didn''t look happy. The seven white lights emitted by Baqi snake''s dying counterattack just now made Ye Han shaky in the night sky. The terrible sleeping power has suppressed Ye Han''s will madly, so that ye Han should fall into a deep sleep and sleep all the time.


    "How are you?" seeing ye Han''s strange appearance, Jiahe Qianyu hurried over.


    "Take me back, come on!"


    Ye Han''s consciousness is getting weaker and weaker. The sleeping force invading his mind is too terrible. Ye Han can''t resist at all. The more he resists, the more terrible this sleeping force is, destroying his will step by step.


    Under the invasion of this terrible sleeping force, finally, ye Han completely slept in the past and was unconscious.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Here, ye Han can''t tell whether it is a dream or a reality.


    Pictures kept appearing, both at home and abroad. Some things he had experienced and some things he had not experienced. These pictures merged together, as if they had become Ye Han''s life.


    Ye Han can''t tell whether these are dreams or real, but ye Han doesn''t resist these pictures. This kind of life seems to be what he wants.


    In Phoenix Villa in China, ye Han is living with Zhou Yuner. At this time, everyone is old. Ye Han has reached the age of no doubt. Zhou Yuner and they have their own children one after another. His eldest son Ji Qianqiu has also grown up and is handsome and tall.


    In addition, Ji Yanhuang and the sloppy old Taoist priest also came back from Kunlun mountain. The whole villa is full of laughter. There is no struggle, no bloody fighting, and no intriguing competition here


    However, in it, ye Han always felt something missing. It seemed that a voice was telling him that he still had something to do and could not live comfortably.


    On this day, ye Han stood alone in the square outside the villa, looking at the sky, looking for the feeling that he felt in the dark. What was missing?


    "What are you thinking?" at the moment, Zhou Yuner, who has become a middle-aged beautiful woman, walked to Ye Han.


    Ye Han smiled; "I''m thinking about how to be a good father."


    "Aren''t you now? Maybe in a few years, you should think about how to be a grandpa." Zhou Yuner glanced at Ye Han.


    Grandpa, father


    Suddenly, ye Han suddenly woke up. Yes, he finally knew what was missing in this life.


    Madman, yes, madman. There is no madman in his memory. Who erased his memory? Let him deliberately not think of madmen. Without madmen, this family can not be regarded as a complete family.


    "Ye Han, what''s the matter with you?" Zhou Yuner asked suspiciously standing beside Ye Han.


    "It''s not true. It''s a dream. The first time I dreamt, I woke up because the madman suddenly appeared. This second time, it deliberately erased my memory of the madman and made me believe that all this is true. At the moment, I''m still in a dream... All this is not true!"


    Ye Han began to talk to himself, like a madman. His originally calm face suddenly became ferocious and roared at the sky; "Beast, I know it''s you, get out!"


    "Ye Han, what are you talking about?" Zhou Yuner looked at Ye Han suspiciously, and was startled by Ye Han''s behavior.


    "Beast, get out!" Ye Han continued to look at the sky, looking ferocious, and didn''t take care of Zhou Yuner, who looked a little frightened beside him.


    "Haw haw, don''t waste your energy. Although you killed me, you are trapped in my dream forever. You don''t want to go out all your life. Do you care about these people? Hum, I''ll destroy everything you care about in front of you now..."


    In the void, a voice came from all directions of heaven and earth.


    The next moment, ye Han suddenly found that Zhou Yuner beside him had disappeared. Baqi snake appeared here and swallowed her in front of Ye Han.


    "No......" seeing here, ye Han looked crazy and ferocious, and killed Baqi snake with a terrible sword. However, the other party''s body disappeared out of thin air, and at the same time, there were bursts of panic screams in the villa of Phoenix Villa.


    Hearing the news, ye Han hurried into the villa. The next moment, he saw bloody pictures. Yan Zihan and Huang nishang died, Yan Qingmu died, his children died, and everyone died. The terrible bloody picture made Ye Han look completely crazy!

 Chapter 1148

    "Sleeping in the past? What''s going on?"


    In the golden triangle, Zhuge Prajna''s eyebrows frowned. A week has passed since the Tianzhao family was destroyed, but this week, there was no news from ye Han. Let people check, Zhuge Prajna knew Ye Han''s situation.


    "Miss Prajna, I don''t know. According to the news from Jiahe''s family, the boss fell asleep after killing Baqi snake. Although his physical function was normal, he didn''t wake up. Will the boss be okay?" Lin Qi''s voice seemed very upset over the phone. Now ye Han fell into a deep sleep. If he had known, he wouldn''t have left Japan at that time.


    Zhuge Prajna took a deep breath and said; "He''s not as fragile as you think. He''s just sleeping temporarily. Except for the top management of Tianlong, don''t let others know that you continue to do your own things. The plan can''t be disrupted. I''ll go to Japan in person if he doesn''t wake up in two days."


    With that, Zhuge Prajna hung up the phone. She fell into deep meditation. How could ye Han suddenly fall into deep sleep? This matter surprised her. If ye Han only sleeps temporarily, it''s OK. If he doesn''t wake up all the time, it''s big!


    In Japan, the private residence of Jiahe Qianyu, ye Hanzheng is quietly lying in bed, sitting beside his bed.


    At this time, Jiahe Musashi and Jiahe Qiancheng came in.


    "Qianyu, what about Mr. Ye?" Jiahe Musashi glanced at it. Jiahe Qianyu didn''t answer. He already knew the answer. This week, under his leadership, Jiahe family completely eliminated the remaining strength of Tianzhao family and Yihe family. At present, Jiahe family has become the first family in Japanese martial arts.


    "Grandpa, is this the curse of Baqi snake?" Jiahe Qianyu stood up and asked.


    "I don''t believe in curses," said Kaga Musashi; "According to legend, Mr. ye should have been hit by the strange ability of Baqi snake. Although I don''t know what this ability is, Mr. Ye''s deep sleep is definitely related to this strange ability."


    "What should we do now?"


    Kaga Musashi shook his head and said; "This matter is beyond our ability. I have informed Lin Qi about Mr. Ye. I think someone will come over there these two days. They have to decide what to do at that time."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the dream world, ye Han is chasing Baqi snake all over the world. The other party destroyed his family and made Ye Han fall into a terrible madness. Although he knows these are false, ye Han still can''t suppress his killing intention. In this pursuit, ye Han doesn''t know how long time has passed. Every time he finds the figure of Baqi snake, he escapes.


    On this day, ye Han dragged his tired body back to Shanhai city. Looking at the familiar environment in front of him, he had the idea of self termination. During this time, he chased Baqi snake and lived a life of hatred, which made him too tired!


    "No, I can''t... I must leave here, I want to return to China, I want to destroy the Holy Land Kunlun, I want to revive the old man..." thoughts flashed in Ye Han''s mind, making his crazy face clear gradually.


    "Hum, human, you can''t escape. I''ll be trapped in my dream all my life and never get out!"


    Baqi snake''s voice sounded in the void, but its figure was not seen. It seemed to be everywhere in this world.


    Ye Han looked up and sneered; "Beast, you can''t trap me. I''ll leave here sooner or later."


    "Human beings, don''t waste your energy. No one can leave my dream..."


    Ye Han turned a deaf ear to this. He sat down quietly and began to cultivate his strength. He wanted to go out. Maybe he could wake up from his dream only by killing Baqi snake, but his current strength could not do it.


    In this way, ye Han began to practice day after day. He forgot Baqi snake, forgot everything, and was completely absorbed in practice


    Time gradually dissipated in Ye Han''s cultivation. The outside time has unconsciously passed two months. During this period, Zhuge Prajna came to Japan. Ye Han fell into a deep sleep. She has no way, but she knows that in the absence of Ye Han, she must bear everything of Tianlong. The plan of the East still needs to continue and cannot be interrupted.


    Zhuge Prajna believes that ye Han will not sleep like this all the time. In the process of waiting for ye han to wake up, she must support everything. If she gives up like this, everything will be in vain. When ye Han wakes up, she hopes everything is still under control.


    Of course, in this case, the pressure on Zhuge Prajna is great.


    In the dream world, ye Han is still practicing. Day after day, ye Han''s strength has reached the peak of Erhua realm, which makes him have a deeper understanding of essence, Qi and spirit.


    Winter passed and spring came. In the twinkling of an eye, four months passed. Ye Han had no news for a long time, which made the outside world have different opinions. In South Asia, the Brahman''s emperor rosha has fought with silly Ben. Although silly Ben did not attack the Indian underground world, he is the overlord of the underground world in South Asia, Brahmans naturally do not want to see other parts of South Asia fall into the hands of others.


    In the divine court of the western world, after four months of practice, the Pope has recovered from his injury. He is already planning how to deal with the five-party alliance. The Pope reappears to lead the divine court, which makes people in the five-party alliance eager for ye han to control the situation.


    "Mr. Zhao, I don''t know when Mr. Ye will come to the west?" the leaders of the four forces in Eastern Europe looked sad.


    In fact, Zhao Hengtian and others also want to know about this problem, but now ye Han is in a deep sleep. They can''t say it. Once people outside know ye Han''s current situation, the situation will be out of control.


    "Don''t be impatient. When it''s time to appear, he will appear." Zhao Hengtian said faintly, trying to calm himself down.


    Time gradually dissipated. Half a year has passed in the twinkling of an eye. On this day, ye Han broke through the Phoenix Villa in the dream world, from the realm of two flowers to the realm of three flowers.


    On the square, ye Han slowly opened his eyes, as if there was a sword in his eyes, which shot into the void at this moment.


    "Human, congratulations on your breakthrough, but you still can''t leave here. In my dream, even if you are strong, you can''t kill me. This is the dream I made for you. You will be trapped all your life."


    The voice of Baqi snake came again.


    Ye Han looked up at the sky and said with a sneer on his face; "Indeed, I can''t kill you in your dream, but now I know how to leave here. As long as I leave here, you will completely disappear from the world."


    "Haw haw, leave? I''d like to know how you want to leave?" Baqi snake said playfully.


    Ye Han sneered; "I can''t kill you, but... What if I die?"

 Chapter 1149

    "I can''t kill you, but... What if I die?"


    Ye Han looked up at the void, with a strange smile on his face. Indeed, in the dream created by Baqi snake, ye Han couldn''t kill each other. Even if ye Han''s strength was strong, he couldn''t do it, because it was a dream, not a reality. At first, ye Han thought that if the strength was strong enough, he could kill Baqi snake and leave here.


    However, after this period of cultivation, ye Han calmed down and figured out a lot. If he wants to go out, he can''t start from Baqi snake. The key lies in himself.


    If ye Han dies, the dream will disappear, which is why Baqi snake doesn''t kill Ye Han in his dream. Once Ye Han dies, the dream he made for ye Han will be meaningless.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the whole void suddenly became silent. However, this silence was more like a kind of depression before the outbreak.


    Ye Han can feel that Baqi snake seems to be very cruel and uneasy after hearing his words... This makes Ye Han believe his guess. If he wants to go out, he has to break and then stand up and kill himself. At that time, this dream will be broken.


    "Human, if you want to die, I won''t let you do what you want." Baqi snake''s voice was uneasy.


    "Well, this is not your has the final say, beast, and you have spent so long, should say goodbye to you." Ye cold cold hum, the dragon scale knife instantly appeared on his hand, immediately, ye cold hand held the dragon scale knife to stab down one''s own chest.


    This knife made Ye Han feel the pain of death. His whole heart was penetrated by the dragon scale dagger.


    "No, damn human, you can''t die..."


    Listening to the fear voice of Baqi big snake in the void, ye Han''s mouth hung a smile of relief. Then, his consciousness gradually blurred. In his dream, ye Han died!


    Vaguely, ye Han heard the frightened voice of Baqi big snake spread all over the world. Ye Han died, the dream disappeared, and it will also disappear.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Ye Han slowly opened his eyes. There is an surging force in his body, running through his whole body.


    The land of three flowers!


    Ye Han was a little surprised. In his dream, he did break through the realm of three flowers, but now back to reality, his realm even reached this step.


    Immediately, ye Han looked around. What came into his sight was a familiar environment. Ye Han knew that this was Jiahe Qianyu''s private residence.


    At this time, ye Han suddenly felt a pair of jade hands touching his body. The touch brought by the jade hands made Ye Han feel that he had a reaction somewhere. At this time, ye Han found that he didn''t wear clothes and his whole body was naked, and a soft back shadow was wiping his body behind his back.


    Ye Han knows that this figure is Jiahe Qianyu. Ye Han hasn''t awakened for half a year. During this period, Jiahe Qianyu is taking care of him. Basically, she has to clean Ye Han every two days. When Zhuge Prajna came to Japan, she didn''t take ye Han away. Ye Han is not here. She has a lot to do. She can''t take care of Ye Han every day, So he left Ye han to Jiahe Qianyu.


    As soon as he woke up, he met this kind of thing, which made Ye Han cry and laugh. Now Jiahe Qianyu is carrying him behind his back. I don''t know he''s awake.


    Suddenly, ye Han felt that a jade hand had touched him, which made Ye Han swing in his heart. He knew that the woman was absolutely intentional.


    "Cough, Miss Jiahe, you are a little unkind!"


    Ye Han had to speak. No one knew what the woman would do later.


    However, ye Han''s opening directly startled Jiahe Qianyu, hurried away from ye Han''s bed, looked at Ye Han with a red face, but when she looked at Ye Han''s embarrassed smile, her face suddenly showed a surprised look; "You''re awake! Really awake! I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Jiahe Qianyu was very surprised. Regardless of Ye Han''s lack of clothes, she went directly to the bed and sat down. A pair of jade hands stroked Ye Han''s face, as if to determine whether ye Han really woke up. She took care of Ye Han for half a year. She thought Ye Han would continue like this. In fact, every day, she was looking forward to Ye han waking up and taking care of Ye Han for half a year, The heart that wanted to conquer Ye Han has slowly become a deeper and deeper feeling.


    Ye Han turned his eyes, grasped Jiahe Qianyu''s hand and said; "Nonsense, if you don''t really wake up, how can you react? I say miss Jiahe, to be honest, what have you done to me during my deep sleep?"


    Hearing the speech, Jiahe Qianyu''s face suddenly showed a crimson color. She really... Touched Ye Han''s private part several times.


    Looking at Jiahe Qianyu with a crimson face sitting by the bed, ye Han smiled and pulled it down. With the other party''s exclamation, he pressed her on the soft big bed.


    "Girl, since you lit the fire yourself, you should be responsible for putting out the fire now."


    After that, an overbearing kiss has fallen.


    Two hours later, ye Han had leaned against the head of the bed to breathe. Jiahe Qianyu curled up in the quilt and didn''t speak. He just looked up at Ye Han from time to time, with an intoxicating blush on his face.


    "Just look if you want to see it." Ye Han tilted Jiahe''s thousand words and asked; "By the way, how many days did I sleep this time?"


    "A few days?" Jia He said after seeing ye Han; "You''ve been sleeping for more than a few days. It''s half a year since you killed Baqi snake."


    "What, half a year!"


    Jiahe thousand words almost made Ye Han jump out of bed. He thought he had just slept for a few days. Where would he think that half a year has passed.


    "Half a year, of course." Jiahe Qianyu leaned against Ye Han''s arms and said; "Grandpa said that you may have fallen asleep because of the strange ability of Baqi snake, but fortunately you have woken up now."


    "Half a year..." Ye Han frowned. It''s been too long. If he slept for half a year, wouldn''t he have no contact with his family for half a year? They''re worried. Moreover, what happened outside in this half a year? Has the competition in the eastern world ended? What are the actions of the Western divine court? Did the old man, the Pope, return to power?

 Chapter 1150

    Problems flashed in Ye Han''s mind. This time, he slept too long. The magical dream making ability of Baqi snake made him sleep for half a year, which ye Han couldn''t think of. In half a year, a lot of things can happen during this period.


    "Where''s my phone?" Ye Han glanced at Jiahe.


    Seeing this, Jiahe Qianyu wrapped the sheets around himself and went out. Soon, Jiahe Qianyu, who had put on his clothes again, came in with a brand-new suit and gave Ye Han''s mobile phone to him.


    After receiving his mobile phone, ye Han turned it on. There were hundreds of missed calls on his mobile phone, most of which came from China. But to Ye Han''s surprise, it is recorded on his mobile phone that in recent days, shenting Saint Lina called him.


    Seeing this, ye Han took a deep breath and slept for half a year. It has been a year since he was forced to leave China. In the next half a year, the people in his family didn''t know what he was doing.


    "It has been a year since he left China!" Ye Han clenched his fist. Immediately, he couldn''t wait to call Zhuge Prajna.


    The bell rang only twice, and Zhuge Prajna was connected; "Are you... Awake?"


    Zhuge Prajna asked tentatively that the phone call was from ye Han. Then, the caller opposite is likely to be ye Han, but it has been half a year, and Zhuge Prajna is still a little uncertain.


    "It''s me," said Ye Han; "Prajna, what''s going on outside now?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, a deep voice of relief came over the phone, Zhuge Prajna said; "You can really sleep. This sleep is half a year. The pigs can''t sleep without you. If you don''t wake up, I can''t hold it."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Listen to you, it seems that the situation is not very bad."


    "I can help you watch the underground world, but the women in your family are really annoying me." ZHUGE Prajna rubbed his forehead. During Ye Han''s sleep for half a year, when people in China can''t find Ye Han, they can only contact Zhuge Prajna. Of course, Zhuge Prajna won''t tell them the actual situation of Ye Han, Only one lie after another can deceive, and this deception is half a year.


    "Hard work!" Ye Han sighed.


    "Well, now that your master is awake, it''s time for me to have a holiday. You can deal with the mess yourself," ZHUGE Prajna said; "In Asia, the underground world of East and West Asia is under our control. Southeast Asia and North Asia are now occupied by Tianzhao 13. However, this person can no longer pose a threat to us. Lin Qi can kill him at any time. Now the situation in South Asia is out of control. The Brahmans are involved. Now they are fighting with them ¡£¡±


    "What about the western world?" Ye Han asked. Except that things in South Asia are a little tricky, everything else in the eastern world is still stable, but half a year has passed. I''m afraid great changes have taken place in the West.


    Zhuge Prajna said; "The situation in the west is the most difficult. Although the strength of the alliance you pulled up is not weak, it can''t stop the Pope''s super expert without a top expert. Two months ago, the Pope took over the divine court again and personally cleaned up the five-party alliance, and many people died."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned and said; "Brother Zhao, are they all right?"


    Zhuge Prajna said; "Don''t worry, they are living well. Without you, the five party alliance has lurked in the western world. Now you wake up and can just clean up this mess."


    Ye Han thought and said; "The Brahman in South Asia has begun to oppose us, while the pope in the West has returned to power... Prajna, which side do you think we should start first?"


    Zhuge Prajna pondered and said; "I think we should finish all the things in the East first, and then fight with the divine court. Although the Pope is in charge of the divine court, all the five-party alliances are lurking. The divine court can''t catch them all at once. We can just take advantage of this time to solve all the things in the East."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "OK, I listen to you. Let''s solve the problem of Brahman first. Tomorrow I''ll go to South Asia."


    "No, you come back to the Golden Triangle first," said Zhuge Prajna; "During the six months of your sleep, two groups of people have been sent to China. If you don''t deal with them again, they will be moldy in the golden triangle."


    After hanging up with Zhuge Prajna, ye Han made many calls to China one by one. For those who called him during Ye Han''s sleep, ye Han basically called back. Of course, the longest conversation was with his family and lover.


    On the way to the phone, ye Han also learned that with the concerted efforts of Zhou Yuner, business has developed abroad in an all-round way, which involves the jewelry industry, real estate industry, hotel service industry and network industry. Among them, Tianlong bodyguard group was the first to open the foreign market.


    Of course, these foreign markets are managed by elites selected from various industries. Zhou Yuner and his colleagues are in the headquarters of China. Now the total assets of all these industries have reached a terrible figure, and a huge business empire is gradually rising in Zhou Yuner''s hands.


    In addition, Xu Qing''s Tianlong club has basically begun to emerge abroad. For example, several countries in Europe have Tianlong Club branches. As for Asia, Tianlong clubs in several other regions have already taken shape except North Asia and Southeast Asia.


    All this is going on in an orderly way. In fact, since leaving China, ye Han has not been involved in business or Tianlong club in the past year. He only pays attention to the movement of the underground world. In other aspects, it is not ye Han''s strong point.


    After ye Han finished calling, several hours have passed. During this period, Jiahe Qianyu didn''t leave and kept looking at Ye Han who was leaning against the head of the bed.


    "You''ve been taking care of me for half a year?" Ye Han put down the phone and looked at Jia Heqian and asked.


    "HMM." Jiahe Qianyu nodded silently.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was silent. A moment later, he looked at Jiahe Qianyu and said; "If you want to go to China in the future, I welcome you."


    "Really?" a happy look flashed on Jiahe Qianyu''s face. In fact, she didn''t know why she was happy, but she always felt that ye Han was expressing another meaning.


    "Of course it''s true." Ye Han smiled and said; "I''m hungry. Go and get me something to eat."


    Jiahe Qianyu has been taking care of himself for half a year, and this is still in the case of not knowing when he will wake up. It is false to say that ye Han doesn''t touch his heart.

 Chapter 1151

    Ye Han woke up from his deep sleep. Of course, the top management of Tianlong also got the news. After hearing the news, such as Zhao Hengtian and others, silly Ben and Lin Qi, they were relieved. If ye Han didn''t wake up all the time, they would feel meaningless even if they argued more.


    After ye Han woke up in Japan, Jiahe Musashi, who got the news, came to visit him for the first time. At present, Jiahe family can dominate Wudo in Japan. Ye Han is the biggest benefactor to Jiahe family. Although everyone takes what they need because of the alliance of interests, this does not hinder the relationship between the two sides.


    Moreover, ye Han''s development in both the eastern and Western world can be called a super first-class organization in the world. It is necessary for Jiahe family to continue to make friends with Ye Han if they want to have a foothold in development in Japan and even the eastern world. Moreover, Jiahe family also belongs to Ye Han''s spokesman in Japan.


    The next day, ye Han had set foot on the journey to the golden triangle. Since China had sent two groups of people to the golden triangle in succession, ye Han had to go back and deal with it. When ye Han returned to the golden triangle, the changes here also shocked Ye Han. At present, the Golden Triangle has gradually built high buildings, which was similar to the golden triangle of poor small villages in the past, It seems that it has gradually become a rich land.


    The main roads extend in all directions. On both sides of the road, buildings of different heights have been extended in the line of sight. In some open areas, some electric towers have even been built. Moreover, there are few poppies that can be seen everywhere in the golden triangle. It can be seen that Kunsang has been building the golden triangle in the past six months, A lot of human, material and financial resources have been spent on this.


    Of course, the most important thing in the golden triangle is military capability. With strong military capability, the changes here will only be greater and greater. Perhaps in the future, it will evolve from a small town to a city or even a small country!


    Walking alone in it, ye Han also sighed and slept for half a year. Although this time is not too long, the outside world is changing every day, especially in places to be developed, such as the golden triangle. If he comes here in three or five years, he may see an international metropolis with rapid development!


    Zhuge Prajna and Kunsang knew about ye Han''s return to the golden triangle, but ye Han didn''t let anyone pick him up. After walking for more than half an hour, ye Han came to his villa in the golden triangle. Around the villa, three six story buildings have been built, which are specially built for Tianlong people, The two groups of people who came to the Golden Triangle from home live here.


    Ye Han''s eyes swept. The barracks belonging to Kunsang had changed a lot. A high fence was built and a power grid was built. From a distance, you can hear the cries of training from the barracks.


    Without disturbing others, ye Han''s figure appeared in the yard of the villa. However, in the yard, ye Han didn''t feel the smell of Di Zun Xiyao and Xiao Qingcheng. I think they should have left long ago.


    In the hall of the villa, Zhuge Prajna is standing in front of a large map, focusing on it. From time to time, he will note it with a red pen. At a glance, many small red lines have been drawn on that map.


    Zhuge Prajna rubbed his forehead and stood in front of the map, seemingly meditating on something.


    Ye Han, meanwhile, has quietly appeared behind her for more than half a year. The woman''s body is obviously much thinner than before. Her tightly locked eyebrows have not been relaxed and her face looks a little haggard. Ye Han has been absent for half a year. She is under great pressure. She must consider all aspects for Tianlong, If you are careless, you may lose everything.


    Standing quietly behind Zhuge Prajna, ye Han flashed a color of love on his face. His big hand slowly put on Zhuge Prajna''s fragrant shoulder and massaged it with moderate strength.


    Feeling this, Zhuge Prajna''s delicate body trembled, but immediately she calmed down, turned around, rolled her eyes, looked at Ye Han and said; "There was no noise when I walked. If I hadn''t known you were awake, I thought it would be your ghost."


    Ye Han didn''t smile. He reached out and touched Zhuge Prajna''s haggard face; "Prajna, you''ve worked hard for half a year!"


    Suddenly, ye Han was so concerned. Although Zhuge Prajna was calm, she was still a little uncomfortable. The big hand touching her face made her feel a strange touch, as if an electric current had passed through her body.


    "Come on, I think you want to take advantage of me." ZHUGE Prajna clapped Ye Han''s big hand at once, but ye Han held her hand. His gentle eyes seemed to look at Zhuge Prajna with some kind of affection. When ye Han looked at Zhuge Prajna like this, Zhuge Prajna''s body suddenly froze and asked with anxiety on his face; "You... What do you want?"


    "I haven''t seen you for half a year. I want to have a good look at you." Ye Han''s warm eyes are still staring at Zhuge Prajna''s face. This kind of look at each other makes Zhuge Prajna''s face gradually turn red, his eyelashes tremble slightly, and his left hand clasps tightly. It looks both nervous and looking forward to, as if the ancient imperial concubine is waiting for the favor of the emperor.


    Under this look at each other, ye Han''s face slowly approached Zhuge Prajna''s face, and the distance between their lips was getting closer and closer. At this time, Zhuge Prajna suddenly smiled strangely at Ye Han; "Why, do you want to repay me in this way?"


    Uh!


    Suddenly hearing this, ye Han was choked, and the ambiguous atmosphere created disappeared without a trace.


    Zhuge Prajna pushed Ye Han away, went to sit down on the sofa in the living room and said; "I''m not the kind of little girl who is easy to be deceived. If you want to repay me, you have to take some other actions. Don''t think about rewarding me, but you''re doing dirty things physically."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was very embarrassed. Heaven and earth had a conscience. The back of Zhuge Prajna just now was too cherished. He really couldn''t help it. Where did he really want to take advantage of Zhuge Prajna.


    But ye Han''s face belongs to the particularly thick type. He walked over and sat down and smiled; "Yes, tomorrow I''ll ask brother Kunsang to pull a cart of roses. How about proposing to our Zhuge witch in front of everyone in the golden triangle?"


    Hearing this, Zhuge Prajna immediately rolled his eyes and said; "Didn''t sleeping for more than half a year burn your brain? Did you see someone propose to pull a cart of roses?"

 Chapter 1152

    Ye Han smiled; "If we want to win you, we must take an unusual way. It''s too common. How can we get into your eyes."


    "Be quiet. You want to pursue me and settle things between the East and the West. Maybe I''ll give you a chance to pursue at that time." ZHUGE Prajna''s eyes were full of seduction. Ye Han felt a surge in his heart.


    "Well, after settling things between the East and the west, I will definitely take you to bed and discuss the human creation action in human history." Ye Han smiled at Zhuge''s Prajna evil.


    "Half a year''s time is not long, but this courage is getting fatter and fatter." ZHUGE Prajna blushed and stared at Ye Han. It was the first time she heard such explicit words from ye Han''s mouth.


    "If you don''t have the courage, how dare you pursue Zhuge witch." Ye Han grinned and said; "By the way, why don''t you see butterfly dance? Didn''t I let her protect you here?"


    Zhuge Prajna said; "I sent her to South Asia, which can also promote a marriage."


    "Mischief..." Ye Han said with a warm anger on his face; "There are no experts around you to protect you. If someone comes to assassinate you, you think your life is very big, don''t you?"


    Zhuge Prajna Hun said carelessly; "Don''t worry, the golden triangle is as solid as gold soup. There are not only powerful heat weapons, but also those two groups of people from home. Even if Tianzhao 13 kills them, they can''t take advantage of it."


    Ye Han stared at Zhuge Prajna and said; "No, if the Pope does it again, do you think you still have a way to live? No, I''ll go to South Asia in two days, and then let butterfly dance come back here to protect you."


    "Whatever you want." ZHUGE shrugged.


    Ye Han continued; "By the way, did you just say marriage? Did you mean the stupid guy?"


    "Who else but him?" ZHUGE Prajna smiled; "I found that although the butterfly dance girl looks cold, her heart is as warm as fire. She always asks about the silly Ben boy from me. I think the girl must like the wooden pimple of silly Ben."


    "They two... Are not bad." Ye Han grinned. Silly Ben belongs to the silent type. It''s not too much to say that he is a wooden pimple, but ye Han has never found that he likes girls since silly Ben followed him for more than two years, and he doesn''t know what will happen to this guy in the face of butterfly dance?


    But silly Ben definitely belongs to the kind of good man at home. Once he really accepts the butterfly dance, he will be forever. People like him won''t betray what they are loyal to, whether it''s friends, brothers or love.


    Zhuge Prajna said; "Well, let''s get down to business. Now that you''re back, I''m going to let Lin Qi start with Southeast Asia and North Asia. In the past, because you didn''t take the seat, once Lin Qi started with Southeast Asia and North Asia, I was worried that Tianzhao 13 would kill the fish, but now you''re here, he doesn''t have this ability. Once North Asia and Southeast Asia are in the bag, only the Brahmans in South Asia will be left in the East."


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "How long will it take to take these two places?"


    Zhuge Prajna smiled, stretched out three fingers and said; "For three days at most, Lin Qi''s growth rate exceeded my surprise. At present, he wants to win Tianzhao 13. There is no problem at all. However, there is a master of Shenren beside Tianzhao 13. With the strength of Lin Qi, it''s hard to resist. Either you solve this master of Shenren, or I transfer silly Ben back from South Asia and let them attack left and right at the same time ¡£¡±


    Ye Han thought and said; "Transfer silly Ben back from South Asia. He can let go of his fight against the Brahmans in South Asia for a while. I don''t want to get too stiff with the Brahmans. If they allow me to enter South Asia, the dispute can be solved without bloodshed. If I can''t talk and start again, it''s not too late to solve the remaining sin of Tianzhao family first, and then let silly Ben and Lin Qi enter together In South Asia, they will naturally feel the pressure when they negotiate with the Brahman. "


    After returning to the golden triangle, ye Han went to see Kunsang again. They talked about the golden triangle. Finally, ye Han went to see the hacker team in yunzhongtian''s hand, and then ye Han came to the three six story buildings next to the villa.


    Behind the three small buildings is an open space. All the inner courtyard students who come out of Tianlong martial arts school and then train in Tengchong Forest for a period of time compete with each other in this open space.


    After they came to the golden triangle, these people stayed here and had nothing to do. Although these people repeatedly proposed to Zhuge Prajna to go to war, they were rejected by Zhuge Prajna. These people have not opened Ren Du''s two veins and go to the underground world, which is undoubtedly to die.


    Ye Han''s arrival attracted the attention of these people. One of the inner courtyard students was the group who fell down when ye Han went to Tianlong martial arts school. They have a deep memory of Ye Han.


    "Headmaster!"


    In an instant, the neat voice sounded on the open space, and the hot eyes focused on Ye Han. The worship like breath quickly turned into a heat flow and surrounded Ye Han. It has been half a year, and they have been looking forward to it for half a year. Now the headmaster finally appears!


    Looking at the group of students in the open space, ye Han nodded and said; "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    "Everything is arranged by the headmaster!" the neat voice was connected in the open space, which was higher than the training voice from the military camp. Ye Han looked at the group of students and said; "I know you have a warm heart and desire to wander in your own Jianghu. Now, I''ll help you. After that, you can leave. However, wandering in the underground world is extremely dangerous. If you are careless, you will lose your bones. I want to know if you are afraid?"


    "Not afraid, willing to follow the headmaster to fight the world!"


    "Well, from today on, go to the villa in groups of five and I''ll help you improve your strength." after that, ye Han turned and left. The two groups of people from Tianlong martial arts school add up to more than 100 people. It''s not a day''s work to help these people get through Ren Du''s two veins. With Ye Han''s current strength, It''s the limit to get through the two channels of Ren Du for five people at one time. There are up to 20 people a day. It takes at least five or six days to help all these more than 100 people get through the two channels of Ren Du.


    In the next six months, ye Han helped the inner courtyard students get through Ren Du''s two veins, and Zhuge Prajna also began to send troops to let silly Ben withdraw from South Asia. Together with Lin Qi, he began to attack Tianzhao 13. In these six months, Tianzhao 13 not only won Southeast Asia, but also North Asia.


    Of course, as long as Tianzhao 13 dies, these two places are doomed to be ye Han. Everything Tianzhao 13 tries to do can only be used as other people''s wedding clothes in the end.


    Time passed quietly in the process of Ye Han opening up the second pulse of Ren Du for the inner courtyard students. A week passed quickly. All the inner courtyard students who came here have opened up the second pulse of Ren Du, and all the students who opened up the second pulse of Ren Du have left the Golden Triangle full of blood and embarked on their new life!


    After helping all the inner courtyard students get through Ren Du''s two veins, ye Han is also starting to go to South Asia and India!

 Chapter 1153

    A week has passed since the two channels of Ren Du of more than 100 students in the inner courtyard were opened up. Although it takes time, it is not laborious to do these things with Ye Han''s current strength.


    After taking a bath, ye Han came downstairs. Zhuge Prajna was looking at the book she seemed to have been reading in the hall on the first floor. Ye Han came to the opposite of Zhuge Prajna and sat down and asked; "What''s going on outside now?"


    These days, he has been helping the students in the inner courtyard get through Ren Du''s two veins. Ye Han has nothing to do with things outside.


    Zhuge Prajna responded without raising his head; "Things in Asia are basically over. Although Southeast Asia and North Asia were conquered by Tianzhao 13, as long as he dies, those people he conquered will naturally fall to our side."


    Ye Han nodded, but Lin Qi and silly Ben could kill Tianzhao 13 and the God tolerance expert beside him. It can be seen that their strength has already broken through to the realm of one flower, and maybe they have reached the peak of the realm of one flower.


    Asked Ye Han; "What about butterfly dance? When will she be back?"


    "We should be able to reach the Golden Triangle today," ZHUGE Prajna said; "These things are over. Silly Ben and Lin Qi are taking everyone of Tianlong to South Asia. When will you leave for South Asia?"


    "Tomorrow." Ye Han thought and said; "Now you don''t have to stare at things in the East. You can stare at the shenting in an all-round way. As long as the things in South Asia are solved, I will take them into the West in an all-round way and start a decisive battle with the shenting. During this time, I want to know all the movements of the shenting."


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna smiled; "All the news is coincidental. In half a month, a great event will happen in shenting. Do you want to know about it?"


    "Great joy?" Ye Han frowned and asked; "What great event can the divine court have? Did they think they had won by launching a great purge of the five party alliance?"


    "Of course not. This great event has nothing to do with the five party alliance." ZHUGE Prajna looked at Ye Han and suddenly looked at him with a smile; "If I''m not mistaken, you seem to have a lot to do with the saints of the divine court?"


    Zhuge Prajna certainly knew when Lina entered Yanjing, but the other party, as a saint of the Western divine court, was able to enter and leave Yanjing freely. There was nothing. It said that ye Han didn''t speak, and Zhuge Prajna absolutely didn''t believe it.


    Hearing this, ye Han looked at Zhuge Prajna curiously and asked; "Why do you suddenly ask this? Does the great joy of the divine court have anything to do with her?"


    "Nonsense, it has nothing to do with her. Why should I mention her?" ZHUGE Prajna rolled his eyes and said; "This great event of the divine court has been spread in the western world. Many celebrities, even the capital of one country and yuan, have received news that the heavenly son of the divine court, the Lord and the heavenly virgin of the divine court, will be married in half a month. This wedding has invited many celebrities from all over the world to attend. It''s very lively. How about you want to celebrate?"


    "Wedding?" Ye Han frowned. The LORD God is going to marry Lina. This thing really surprised him. Watching the LORD God marry Lina, ye Han certainly can''t do it. Since he has a relationship with Lina, that woman belongs to him.


    Although this is very overbearing, ye Han is such a person in dealing with feelings. At the beginning, Yan Lingjiao and Nalan mietian were engaged. Ye Han, who was still weak, dared to talk wildly about stepping on Nalan mietian and robbing Yan Lingjiao back. This time, ye Han naturally wouldn''t watch Linna marry yahetian.


    At this time, ye Han suddenly remembered that when he just woke up in Japan, there was a missed call from Lina on his mobile phone, but ye Han didn''t call back at that time. Now think about it, that woman might be looking for him for the wedding.


    But even with this in mind, ye Han certainly won''t call Lina in front of Zhuge Prajna.


    "Why, aren''t you happy when others get married?" ZHUGE Prajna looked at Ye Han with a teasing face and said with a smile; "Ye Han, can''t you really have something shady with that saint? Anyway, I''m bored now. Why don''t you come and listen to me? Maybe I can give you some advice and help you get the saint back."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han turned his eyes and said; "When did you become such a gossip girl? Leave it alone. There are some things between me and her. It''s not my style to watch her marry the Lord."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhuge Prajna''s smiling face suddenly became silent. When you feel it carefully, it seems that you can still feel a cold breath emanating from her. She guessed right. Ye Han really had a lot to do with the saints of the divine court. Although Zhuge Prajna didn''t seem to mind talking, he didn''t really mind in his heart.


    As the saying goes, what women say is not necessarily what they think. It is possible that they care most about what they seem not to mind.


    Looking at Zhuge Prajna who suddenly changed his face, ye Han turned his mind and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He had guessed for a few minutes. It seems that this woman has no feelings for herself.


    "Why, jealous?" Ye Han simply got up and sat down next to Zhuge Prajna. Now he looked at Zhuge Prajna with a smile.


    Zhuge Prajna glanced at Ye Han and said faintly; "Can you not be so thick skinned? Is Zhuge Prajna the kind of little woman who likes to be jealous? What''s more, why should I be jealous because of you?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han put his hand on the sofa behind Zhuge Prajna, leaned close to Zhuge Prajna''s side face and smiled; "Not jealous? Then why do I smell a sour smell in the air? Is it the maid who knocked over the old vinegar in the kitchen?"


    "Get away!"


    Zhuge Prajna glared at Ye Han and suddenly felt a little sad. He took great pains to give him advice to fight the world. This guy was good. He went out and showed mercy everywhere. Japanese Jiahe Qianyu was all right. After taking care of Ye Han for half a year, she could see that Jiahe Qianyu was sincere to Ye Han. But now, ye Han has even extended his sexual hand to the nest of hostile forces. Even the saint of the divine court, the woman who is hostile to them, has not let go.


    "I suddenly feel that you are the real woman now, just like a fairy coming down to earth. You have a real feminine smell on your body, rather than the clever and frightening Zhuge witch." Ye Han''s hand slowly raised Zhuge Prajna''s sharp chin and quietly looked at her. This face is very delicate, so people can''t help holding it in their hands and playing with it.


    And ye Han''s lips also slowly leaned against the past. In the dark eyes, there was a touch of tenderness and Tao; "Prajna, although I don''t want to explain, Lina is an accident. No matter how many women I have, you always occupy a very important position in my heart."

 Chapter 1154

    Looking at this close face and getting closer and closer to herself, Zhuge Prajna''s face flashed a panic color. At this moment, she felt the true feelings from ye Han''s eyes, which made her heart throb, as if the window in her heart had been opened at the moment.


    Gradually, Zhuge Prajna''s eyelashes trembled, and her eyes slowly closed together. This time, she really didn''t resist


    However, just as ye Han was preparing to kiss Fangze, someone came in outside the hall. Looking at the two lips separated by only one centimeter, Ji Diewu was stunned, and immediately she reacted; "Sorry, I didn''t see anything. You continue..."


    Ye HanHen didn''t succeed last time. It was when Zhuge Prajna didn''t want to, but this time he had a chance, but it was destroyed by Ji Diewu who just came back!


    Zhuge Prajna blushed and pushed Ye Han away from him, so that ye Han could really shrug helplessly and look at Ji butterfly dance, which was about to go out; "I said butterfly dance, can''t you come back a few minutes late?"


    Ji Diewu turned around and smiled; "You can''t blame me. Why don''t you choose a good place yourself? At least you have to go upstairs to do such a thing. At that time, no one will disturb you no matter how much you move."


    While talking, Ji Diewu has gone to the living room and sat down.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at Ji Diewu and said with a smile; "I haven''t seen you for half a year, but your mouth is getting smarter and smarter. Is this the power of love?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Ji Diewu''s face suddenly turned red.


    "Well, don''t joke with her. People''s skin is not as thick as you." ZHUGE Prajna glared at Ye Han.


    "Sister Prajna, almost all of Tianlong''s people have gone to South Asia now. Should someone start?" while talking, Ji Diewu glanced at Ye Han.


    "Alas, I''m outgoing and butterfly dancing. At least we''re the same family. In order to run silly, do you want me to leave for South Asia right away, and you''re not afraid that I''ll be in danger?" Ye Han sighed.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Diewu smiled; "You won''t do anything you''re not sure about. Since you ordered them to go to South Asia, it shows that you are absolutely sure of the situation in South Asia. There is a Shura king in South Asia. If you don''t shake the scene, they can''t do it alone."


    Ye Han gave Ji Diewu a thumbs up. He hasn''t seen her for half a year. Under the influence of Zhuge Prajna, Ji Diewu''s intelligence has increased!


    "OK, for your sake, I''ll leave for South Asia tomorrow." Ye Han chuckled. Anyway, it was agreed between him and Zhuge Prajna.


    The next day, ye Han set foot on the road to South Asia alone. At present, all the main combat forces of Tianlong in Asia have entered South Asia. This action has also attracted the attention of many regional forces in the eastern world.


    During this period of time, ye Han''s great general Huang Ben and Brahman have collided many times, which is the most eye-catching. At present, ye Han''s people have conquered the underground world in East Asia (except China), North Asia, West Asia and Southeast Asia. Only South Asia has not won all of them. Under this situation, everyone knows, Ye Han is bound to win in the underground world of South Asia.


    If ye Han and Brahman are at odds with each other, there is bound to be a battle between the two sides. After all, Brahman''s strength is comparable to that of the Western divine court. There are many experts under his banner, and King Shura, a super expert who has shocked the world, is in charge.


    South Asia, Bangladesh.


    After silly Ben fought in South Asia and attracted Brahman''s attention, the battlefield of both sides has long been fixed in this country. Of course, silly Ben has conquered more than half of the underground world of other countries in South Asia. If Brahman had not intervened, the underground world of South Asia would have been taken by silly Ben.


    In Bangladesh, there are not only local underground forces, but also Brahman experts guarding here to stop silly Ben from marching into South Asia. Similarly, silly Ben and Lin Qi came here after entering South Asia with Tianlong. If they want to fight, this is the place to start.


    Now the underground world of Bangladesh has become the focus of attention in the eastern world. The God of war and the God of killing under Ye Han have entered the underground world of South Asia with all the people of Tianlong. It is becoming clear that there is a storm coming.


    Of course, the strength of Tianlong is not weak now. Ye Han has entered the realm of three flowers, while silly Ben and Lin Qi have entered the realm of one flower. Although there are only four of the remaining strength, Tianlong has been upgraded from nine to 18, and this increase continues. As for Yinlong, it has now increased to more than 140 people.


    Moreover, in the western world, six months later, the strength of Zhao Hengtian and Ji Botian has also reached the realm of one flower,


    It''s no surprise that Ji Shatian''s talent can break through the realm of one flower. Ye Han is not surprised, but Zhao Hengtian''s talent is the highest in the Presbyterian group. It''s common sense for him to break through the realm of one flower.


    In terms of top combat power, ye Han''s strength now belongs to the world-class Super Master, and there are four one flower realm masters below. This power can not be ignored all over the world.


    Bangladesh is one of the poorest countries in the world, and the population is very dense. Ye Han walks alone in a pedestrian street in Dhaka, Bangladesh, enjoying the exotic customs.


    "Why, I always wanted to be a follower and couldn''t bear to show up, didn''t I?"


    At this time, ye Han looked behind him. The two guys had been with him for half an hour.


    "Hey hey, the boss is the boss. I can''t hide it at all." silly Ben and Lin Qi came out at a corner and broke through to the realm of flowers. At present, the two guys are ready to show off in front of Ye Han. Unexpectedly, ye Han found them so easily.


    But I haven''t seen Ye Han for more than half a year. Now I see them again. Their eyes show bursts of excitement. Together with Ye Han, they seem to feel the passionate years when they fought in China!


    "Not bad." Ye Han looked at them and said with a smile; "The peak of a flower land."


    "Hey, boss, compared with you, we are still far behind." Lin Qi grinned. They have experienced ups and downs, and now they all seem to be much more mature, but their unique domineering and killing spirit has not weakened at all.


    Ye Han smiled; "Don''t flatter. Now that we have come to South Asia, it''s time for us to do business. Take me to the Brahman''s residence here. I''m going to meet the principal here in person."

 Chapter 1155

    Brahman''s residence in Bangladesh is in Dhaka. Originally, Brahman had no residence in Bangladesh. With their dignity in South Asia, it only takes one word to make the underground world of South Asian countries submit to Brahman.


    However, as silly Ben entered the underground world in South Asia, Brahmans had to send experts to stop silly Ben, and Dhaka City in Bangladesh was their stronghold.


    Now that he has come here, ye Han does not want to delay. If he solves the affairs in South Asia earlier, he can enter the western world earlier and start a decisive battle with the shenting.


    "Silly Ben, Brahmans have those masters here?" Ye Han asked silly Ben on the way to the Brahman station.


    Silly Ben murmured; "There are eight vajras and four Dharma protectors among Brahman''s top experts. This time, there are four vajras in Bangladesh. With my current strength, I can only draw with two of them. However, Brahman''s Princess emperor rosha is not weak. These four vajras are blocking us under her leadership. This woman is a cruel role. If she is killed If she seizes the opportunity, she will definitely be bitten. "


    "Di Luocha." Ye Han smiled faintly. He was a little impressed by this woman. It seemed that this woman was present when he fought with Dean six months ago. Ye Han smiled; "It''s said that this woman is called xueshura in South Asia. She kills people like a hemp. Her actual strength is the first person worthy of being a young expert in South Asia. How sure are you in the face of her?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qi smiled and said; "I''ve heard of the name of the blood Shura for a long time, boss. Let me conquer her then. Then I''ll show this woman who is the real Shura."


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled and nodded. If he really wanted to fight, Lin Qi went to deal with emperor Luocha. It was undoubtedly a contest between Shura, a murderous God and a bloody Shura. At that time, it depends on who pressed who?


    "Silly run, how about butterfly dance?" at this time, ye Han suddenly changed the topic.


    Silly ran a Leng, immediately he blushed, as if he was red by Ye Han''s words; "She''s very upset..."


    Ye Han smiled; "Just get used to it. Butterfly dance is a good woman. You can try to accept her and understand her. Other women have taken the initiative. As old men, we can''t be timid."


    Lin Qi ran foolishly, squinting and laughing; "I can''t see you''re so charming. Ji Diewu has a crush on you. If you don''t like it, how about giving it to me? It''s hard to meet a good woman these days."


    "If you want to like it, you can try it yourself." silly Ben looked at Lin Qiyi faintly.


    "Hey, you boy, don''t excite me. I''ll grab that woman at that time. Don''t cry."


    "You can succeed. That''s your ability."


    Listening to the two bickering, ye Han smiled faintly. Of course, Lin Qi''s personality would not really compete with silly Ben for a woman. He just stimulated silly Ben in turn.


    Not long ago, ye Han and his companions had come to the front of a building similar to a temple. In front of the temple, there was an unusually ferocious statue of God. It was said that this was one of the gods worshipped by the Brahman.


    Standing in front of the temple, ye Han could feel some strong breath in it, as if he had eyes watching them in the dark.


    "Boss, just break in and kill these guys with our strength." Lin Qi flashed a bloodthirsty light in his eyes and stared at the temple in front of him.


    "No, we swaggered in Bangladesh and had been watched by Brahmans for a long time. Now we are here. I''m afraid the other party will get the news long ago." Ye Han smiled faintly.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a crescent like horror light burst out from the temple, and its target was directed at Ye Han. This crescent like light was as fast as thunder, full of terrible killing power. With such power, ordinary experts were afraid it was really difficult to resist.


    However, ye Han stretched out his hand and easily grabbed the crescent moon in his hand like looking for something. This is an extremely sharp blood red machete, about 30 cm long and very exquisite. On this blood red machete, ye Han smelled an extremely strong blood evil spirit. This machete must have drunk the blood of many people, Will have such rich blood gas.


    "Worthy of being the first genius in the world!"


    At this time, from the temple, several figures gradually came out. All of them were wearing blood red robes. In front of them, Luocha, the female emperor of Shura king, walked slowly. Her robes fluttered in the wind and made a sound of hunting, making her like a valiant and valiant general.


    Seeing here, ye Han smiled faintly and said; "The daughter of King Shura is really extraordinary."


    While talking, ye Han returned the blood red machete in his hand, which was tightly held by Emperor Luocha and inserted into the scabbard around her waist. She narrowed her eyes and a strong evil spirit was released from her in an instant; "There was no news for half a year. I thought you were dead. I didn''t expect you to appear in front of me. However, I''m looking forward to meeting you."


    "Smelly woman, keep your mouth clean." Lin Qi snorted coldly.


    "Presumptuous, dare to insult the princess!" Lin Qi''s words made the four masters in blood red robes behind emperor Luocha angry one after another, and a vast threat shrouded over Ye Han.


    "Lin seven, you must not be rude to your highness." Ye Han waved.


    "No harm." emperor Luocha''s eyes fell on Lin Qi, narrowed his eyes, looked at him with interest, and his sweet color licked his lips and said; "You are Lin Qi, the God of killing. I heard you are very powerful and kill countless people?"


    "So what?" Lin Qi said; "Woman, do you want to compete with me?"


    "That''s what I mean." Di Luocha answered very simply. Her body was full of war. With the blood red robe flying in the wind, her eyes gradually turned light red, giving people an extremely weird feeling. In an instant, two amazing murderous spirits collided in the void, like a strong hurricane sweeping the surrounding world.


    "Princess highness!" behind the emperor''s Luo Cha, the faces of the four master changed.


    "No one should stop me today." emperor Luocha was murderous and looked extremely overbearing, like a female murderous God with an icy face, looking at Lin Qi and saying; "I''ve long wanted to experience the power of killing God Lin Qi. Today''s opportunity is just right."


    "Hey, woman, it''s up to me to conquer you." Lin Qi waved forward with a broken halberd in his hand, and a terrible cutting force rushed forward in an instant.

 Chapter 1156

    Lin Qi''s strength is terrible. Looking at the young masters all over the world, except ye Han, there is only Dean, the ice master in the western world. Although di Luocha''s strength is also unusual, she is obviously not an opponent against Lin Qi.


    The terrible killing force came forward. Lin Qi''s move made the wind roar in the void, and the terrible murderous spirit shrouded the past towards the emperor Luocha. The murderous spirit seemed to go deep into people''s soul, which made people desperate.


    At this moment, the four masters behind emperor Luocha all changed their faces, because they found that if they were single to single, none of them would be the opponent of Lin Qi.


    The four of them have experienced the strength of God of war Huang Ben. Unless two of them go together, they can draw with God of war Huang Ben. God of war Huang Ben can kill them one-on-one. At present, Shashen Lin Qi also has the same strength as God of war Huang Ben. The strength of the two generals around Ye Han can be called a world-class expert!


    Looking at Lin Qi''s move to kill, Emperor Luocha''s face was murderous. As a blood Shura, she was also murderous. In the face of Lin Qi, even if the other party was stronger than her, she also wanted people to know her blood Shura''s name.


    "Drink!"


    With a soft drink, the blood red machete in emperor Luocha''s hand suddenly came out of its scabbard and cut out a bloody blade. Its attack also carried a supreme sense of killing.


    "Ha ha, compared with your seventh master, woman, you are too young." Lin Qi laughed wildly. The speed of the broken halberd stabbed out accelerated, as if it was like a lightning, which destroyed the bloody Sabre light of emperor Luocha.


    Boom!


    The terrible power ripple spread, and Emperor Luocha cut out a knife again. The bloody knife light seemed to dye the air red. The thick evil spirit invaded like a curse. It was extremely terrible. I was afraid that people with weak cultivation could not resist the murderous spirit released by Emperor Luocha.


    However, facing Lin Qi, Emperor Luocha is doomed to have no chance of winning.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lin Qi roared angrily like a murderous God. The broken halberd destroyed the attack of emperor Luocha again, and then fell on her bloody machete. With this blow, Emperor Luocha''s shock was directly blasted back and a mouthful of blood was sprayed from his mouth.


    Just two moves, facing Lin Qi, Emperor Luocha lost!


    "Princess highness!"


    Seeing this, the four masters behind the emperor Luocha came forward to protect the emperor Luocha behind them. Their eyes were very cold and looked at Lin Qi with broken halberd and a murderous face.


    "Get back!" emperor Luocha touched the blood on the corner of his mouth. She came forward and looked at Lin Qi with her light red eyes. Her fragrant color licked the blood on the corner of his mouth. She looked at the corner of Lin Qi''s mouth and laughed; "Woman, do you accept it? If you don''t accept it, your seventh master is asking you to try other skills and take care of your treatment."


    That''s direct and rough enough.


    Ye Han didn''t expect that Lin Qi was vulgar, which made him a little ashamed.


    "Bastard, I think you''re looking for death!" the four masters were angry, and Lin Qi was shrouded in a terrible smell of killing.


    "No harm." emperor Luocha smiled bloodthirsty and stared at Lin Qi; "Well, you''d better have enough capital. Otherwise, I don''t mind cutting it off and feeding it to the dog."


    "Hey, woman, your seventh master, I never talk big."


    "Really? It seems that I have to experience it when I have a chance."


    "Princess, why do you need to talk to this kind of people? They dare to come to us. We Brahman just let outsiders know that South Asia is our place. Whoever dares to put his hand in, he must pay the price."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han stepped forward and looked at emperor Luocha and smiled; "Princess highness, I have no intention of malice today. I just want to bother to bring words to the king of the king. I want to talk to him personally."


    "Hum, are you qualified to see Lord Shura?" an expert behind emperor Luocha looked at Ye Han and smiled coldly.


    "Old man, you''d better shut your mouth, or I''ll kill you today." Lin Qi looked angry, and ye Han was not qualified? In Lin Qi''s heart, there is no one in this world that ye Han can''t see.


    "If you kill, count me." silly ran forward, with a cold breath on his simple and honest face. It was not the first time for him to compete with these four masters.


    Emperor Luocha looked at Ye Han and said with a cold smile on his mouth; "Do you want to see him?"


    "Of course." Ye Han smiled; "About South Asia, between me and Brahman, I think there should be a better solution. Don''t you know what your highness feels like?"


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Luocha smiled strangely and said; "OK, then wait slowly, but I won''t guarantee that he will meet you."


    Ye handao; "As long as the highness of the princess brings my sincerity, I think Lord Xi will make a decision, and disturb her royal highness today.


    After that, ye Han waved and turned away.


    "Hey, woman, consider what I just suggested." Lin Qi grinned at emperor Luocha and quickly disappeared in front of the temple with a broken halberd.


    "A group of interesting people." emperor Luocha narrowed his eyes and stared at the direction of Ye Han''s departure.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Boss, did you say that the Brahman King Shura would promise to see you?" Lin Qi looked at Ye Han and asked on the way back.


    "I don''t know." Ye Han shook his head with a smile and said; "Courtesy before soldiers, my sincerity has been brought. This time I didn''t move emperor Luocha. These people are my sincerity. If King Shura really thinks highly of himself and chooses not to see him, we have no other choice."


    "Boss means war with Brahman?" Lin Qi asked.


    "It''s better not to go to this step. I don''t want to delay the war in the eastern world for too long. Once we fight with Brahman, if the divine court takes the opportunity to enter, we will be attacked on both sides." then ye Han looked at Lin Qiyi and said with a smile; "Lin Qi, don''t you like the woman just now?"


    "Hey hey, boss, you found out all my thoughts, but that woman is very fond of me. If you really kill the Brahman, can that woman leave it to me?" Lin Qi asked with a grin.


    Ye Han smiled; "If you really like her, conquer her by yourself. I''m optimistic about you, boy. Anyway, we''ll be in South Asia these days. You still have a chance."


    "It seems that we have to show some male charm." Lin Qi smiled coquettishly, glanced obliquely and said; "Silly man, I''ll give you the woman of Ji Diewu. This woman is your seventh master''s food."

 Chapter 1157

    Tianlong''s temporary residence in Bangladesh is a training ground. This place was taken by silly Ben from hostile forces here at the beginning, but later, silly Ben''s pace in Bangladesh stopped because of the emergence of tiroza.


    At present, all Tianlong''s people are staying here temporarily, waiting for ye Han''s order. Ye Han didn''t let Tianlong hide it. When ye Han is here, no one can catch Tianlong. What''s more, ye Han wants people to know that all his people have entered South Asia.


    The Brahman must have known the news. Now it depends on whether the king Shura agrees to meet. If the other party refuses, ye Han can do nothing. After all, if the king Shura does not agree to meet, there is no possibility of peace talks. At that time, ye Han can only wave his sword to India.


    Of course, before the last moment, ye Han didn''t want to take this step. Although Ye Han was not afraid of Brahman, ye Han had to consider the divine court. If the divine court attacked himself at this time and was attacked on both sides, the situation of Tianlong would become very dangerous. At that time, ye Han could rely on only the power of the five party alliance.


    However, without his leadership, the five party alliance cannot stop the Pope''s Super Master.


    When the three of Ye Han came to the station, the Chen brothers and the four dragons were already waiting for them. In the absence of Ye Han, silly Ben and Lin Qi, they were the top leaders of Tianlong.


    Ye Han didn''t wake up until he slept in Japan for half a year. Only the high-level power of Tianlong knows this. Of course, the Chen brothers and the four divine dragons will be the high-level power of Tianlong. At present, ye Han can feel a sincere concern from them after half a year.


    "I knew nothing could trap you." the Chen brothers looked at Ye Han lovingly. For ye Han, they had already treated him as their own grandson in their hearts.


    "Grandpa Chen, let your two elders worry!" Ye Han sighed. In Tianlong, if the person Ye Han feels most indebted to is who, it is undoubtedly the Chen brothers. These two people are 60 or 70 years old. Normally, old people of their age are already enjoying their old age, but they are willing to leave their hometown and come abroad with themselves, Live a bloody life!


    Chen Tianxing smiled; "It''s good that you''re all right. The two of us are waiting for you to lead us home."


    Go home!


    Hearing this, the eyes of the people present showed a bright brilliance. Although they were abroad, they thought about going home all the time and appeared in China openly.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said solemnly; "Grandpa Chen, you two can rest assured that the day when we go home is getting closer and closer. This time, no one can drive us out again."


    "Hehe, we are waiting for this day!" the two brothers of the Chen family smiled at each other and patted Ye Han on the shoulder. They are old and live a killing day all day. They don''t know whether they can live until tomorrow. Even if they die, they want to die in their hometown rather than return to a foreign country.


    "Leaf less!"


    At this time, a voice came from behind the crowd.


    Ye Han turned and looked. A determined Arab army appeared behind the people. Between Ye Han and Arab army, ye Han and he had not seen each other for more than a year. Now the determined man saw Ye Han again, and an excited emotion appeared on his face.


    Ye Han patted ah Jun on the shoulder and smiled; "The Arab army, the Olympic League and Taiwan have worked hard for you. Welcome back!"


    "Ye Shao, a Jun is willing to do anything for the future of Tianlong." a Jun smiled and said; "However, I still belong here after all. I won''t feel lonely if I fight side by side with you."


    "Because the people in Tianlong are brothers who share life and death, we are all brothers, but also family..." Ye Han handed a bottle of genetic medicine to Arab League army and said; "You haven''t taken this genetic potion yet. This bottle can raise your strength to the level of Da Ren governor."


    When he was in China, a Jun was still in Taiwan, so he didn''t take this genetic potion, such as silly Ben, Lin Qi, Zhao Hengtian, the Chen brothers and the four Shenlong. Of course, this potion can only be taken once, and the second time will have no effect.


    A Jun was a little excited to take over the genetic potion. As the senior management of Tianlong, he was the first batch of people when he and the four Dragon gods would be trained at the same time. At present, his strength is still at the peak of Zhongren governor. It is said that a Jun doesn''t mind that it is false. Now with the genetic potion, his strength can be improved.


    "Thank you, ye Shao!" ah Jun''s eyes flashed a look of gratitude.


    "You deserve it." Ye Han smiled and handed the remaining three bottles of genetic medicine to Chen Tianxing; "Grandpa Chen, look at these three bottles of gene potions. If Tianlong reaches the peak of Zhongren governor, you can take this gene potion. At that time, this gene potion can help them enter the realm of Da Ren governor."


    Chen Tianxing nodded.


    The four bottles of genetic potions were brought to Ye Han by old John from Sonny when he was in the western world. However, ye Han slept for half a year and didn''t have time to hand over the four bottles of genetic potions to Tianlong before.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In South Asia, ye Han has been here for two days. His sincerity to meet King Shura has been brought. It is Ye Han''s best sincerity not to start with the emperor and others. Now in South Asia, it depends on the response of King Shura from the Brahman.


    Under the gaze of the outside world, all ye Han''s people entered South Asia. However, there was no immediate collision between Ye Han and Brahman. Everything was still very quiet.


    This situation makes people feel confused. All ye Han''s people have entered South Asia. This posture is like a big contest with Brahman. However, one day later, the situation in South Asia is quiet, which makes people feel strange.


    Ye Han, on the other hand, waited quietly in such silence. In a day or two, he could afford to wait, but once the Brahman deliberately hung him, he could only take tough measures.


    After all, in the western world, there is another thing waiting for ye Han. If yahetian dares to marry Lina, he will kill yahetian. For that woman, he won''t watch her marry yahetian.


    "It has been two days, and there is still no news from the Brahman."


    Tianlong''s residence in Bangladesh is in South Asia. Except Lin Qi, all the other senior managers gather in one room.


    Ye Han''s fingers beat the table rhythmically and said quietly; "Wait another day and let Lin Qi set up a set of emperor Luocha. If King Shura really wants to play, I''ll play with him, but he''d better be able to afford the price."

 Chapter 1158

    Lin Qi has a crush on the bloody Shura emperor Luocha. He has been pestering each other for two days. Ye Han doesn''t know what method Lin Qi uses, but ordinary methods can''t conquer the emperor Luocha woman.


    At the Brahman station and in front of the temple, Lin Qiyi looked at the panting emperor Luocha opposite him with an evil smile. On the other party''s face, there was a charming color in the breath of blood evil. His red eyes were burning with war intention.


    "Hey, woman, we''ve been fighting more than ten times these days. I think you might as well go with me." Lin Qi carried the broken halberd, and the evil smile fell on emperor Luocha, without concealing his inner desire for possession.


    "Your strength is very strong, and your face is even stronger. I''ve seen people like you for the first time. A look of contempt flashed on emperor Luocha''s face. In these two days, Lin Qi pestered her more than ten times. Almost every hour or two, Lin Qi would shout outside the door, forcing emperor Luocha to come out to fight.


    "You don''t understand that. We have a Chinese saying that fighting is love, scolding is love, and not fighting or scolding is not love." Lin Qi grinned, and his eyes slowly moved to the four masters outside the temple. The four guys almost guarded her to Emperor Luocha, so that Lin Qi didn''t know how many times he scolded the four masters in his heart.


    In fact, Lin Qi''s idea is very simple, of course, it is also very rough, that is, open robbery.


    Yes, yes, open robbery!


    He robbed the emperor Luocha and went directly into the bridal chamber. However, the four masters always guarded the emperor Luocha, so that Lin Qi had no chance to start and let someone help. Of course, he couldn''t pull down his face. After all, he robbed women. If Tianlong knew, where would he put Lin Qi''s face!


    "Go away, I don''t want to entangle with you now." emperor Luocha glanced at Lin Qi, turned and walked into the temple, and the four masters stood at the gate like the door god, staring at Lin Qi indifferently.


    Seeing this, Lin Qi shrugged; "Yes, seventh master, I''ll take a break and come back to you."


    After that, Lin Qi left with the broken halberd. There were four experts. It was very difficult for him to rob emperor Luocha alone. Of course, Emperor Luocha didn''t know Lin Qi''s real idea. Otherwise, he was afraid that the other party would order to drive people away.


    In India, on top of an ancient temple, there are many ferocious statues around the main hall. These statues make the main hall look full of terror and mystery. This main hall is called Shura temple, which is the altar of Brahman in India.


    On the walls of the Shura temple, there are also vivid carvings. These carvings are basically characters in Indian mythology.


    Such as Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva, etc.


    At this moment, there are eight people standing respectfully in the Shura temple. Above them, a dignified man sits.


    "Lord Xi, the princess has asked us again about our decision." Hua Xia, do you know if we are seeing or not? "A master of the four Brahmins in the lower part of the Brahmins asked respectfully to the man with a dignified look at the top.


    "Hum, he entered South Asia with all his strength. It was obviously a demonstration and provocation. However, with his people, he wanted to make my Brahman feel pressure. He looked up to himself too much. Don''t care. I wanted to see what he had." King Shura snorted softly. Although the voice was small, it spread all over the hall.


    Emperor Luocha has indeed passed Ye Han''s meaning to the Brahman headquarters. However, King Shura will not pay attention to Ye Han at all. He is a famous King Shura who is a super expert in the world. Although Ye Han is also famous in the world and is known as the world-class first genius, King Shura still won''t pay attention to Ye Han. What is the qualification for a young generation to see him?


    However, the king of Shura is destined to pay a price for his decision. Don''t bully the young man. In terms of seniority, ye Han is indeed the younger generation of the king of Shura. However, in terms of strength, is the current king of Shura really Ye Han''s opponent?


    Time, another day passed.


    It was the third day that ye Han entered South Asia, but there was still no news from King Shura, and Lin Qi didn''t get any useful information from emperor Luocha.


    Ye Han knew that King Shura was ignoring his words, or he didn''t pay attention to him at all, and made him wait for three days in vain like a fool.


    "We deceive people too much. We come to make peace with sincerity, but they totally ignore it. Ye Shao, fight!" the Arab army looked angry at Tianlong''s temporary residence in South Asia. Other senior leaders have no opinion on this. It depends on Ye Han''s decision now.


    All eyes fell on Ye Han, waiting for his decision.


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said coldly; "Since King Shura chose to ignore us, fight. I''ll fight until they can never raise their heads. King Shura will regret ignoring me."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, all the top leaders of Tianlong are in high spirits. At present, Tianlong is a world-class organization. Even the shenting dare not ignore them. They come with sincerity and the Brahman ignores them. They will use their strength to tell each other what price they will pay if they ignore Tianlong.


    Ah Jun said; "Ye Shao, let''s destroy the Brahman''s experts here tonight, and then go straight to India to let them know the power of our Tianlong."


    "Don''t worry, we must be well prepared to deal with the Brahman." Ye Han said that he had dialed Zhao Hengtian in the western world. Ye Han''s idea was very simple. Of course, it would be difficult and dangerous to implement, but king Shura ignored it so much that ye Han had to do so.


    "Ye Han, what''s the situation in South Asia? Is the Brahman willing to talk about peace?" Zhao Hengtian asked on the phone. Of course, as a high-level Zhao Hengtian knows the purpose of Ye Han''s going to South Asia.


    Ye Han said; "Brother Zhao, there is trouble in South Asia. I need you and Ji Botian to come and help me. Let Mr. Jin Longjiang lead in the West for the time being. However, before coming here, let the five-party alliance fully operate in the western world. It''s best to attract all the attention of shenting. Although doing so will put the five-party alliance in a dangerous situation, tell the four guys, I It only takes two days to win the Brahman, and our people will fully enter the western world and deal with the divine court with them. "


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Hengtian said; "OK, I''ll tell them your plan, and then go there with Ji Botian. I should be able to get to South Asia tonight and wait for us."

 Chapter 1159

    Ye Han had to guard against the old rival of the divine court when he collided with a super force such as the Brahman. If the Pope stabbed him behind him when he fought with the Brahman, it would definitely put Tianlong in danger.


    Therefore, ye Han can only stop the five party alliance from lurking and fully move in the western world. Only when they start their activities will the Pope focus on them. After all, the five party alliance is a piece of fat meat that the Pope has long wanted. Although this method of distracting the attention of the divine court can make ye Han feel at ease to deal with the Brahman, but, The five party alliance can be dangerous.


    Among them, if you are careless, the five party alliance will suffer heavy losses. However, ye Han can only do so now. It is best to solve India''s Brahman before the five-party alliance is attacked by the divine court.


    Ye Han put down the phone and meditated quietly. He took the Brahman for granted. In other words, ye Han, the leader of the Brahman, Shura king, didn''t know him carefully. This man regarded himself very highly and wouldn''t pay attention to Ye Han.


    Perhaps it was a wrong idea for ye han to come to South Asia for peace talks at the beginning. In the face of the super power of Brahman, they will really pay attention to themselves only after they show their strong strength in front of them. After all, so far, the most recognized achievement of Ye Han''s strength is that he killed Yahe and defeated ice Lord Dean with one sword.


    However, these people defeated and killed by Ye Han are nothing to the king Shura who has been famous for many years. If ye Han killed the Pope of the divine court before that, the king Shura will have another attitude towards Ye Han now.


    In the final analysis, although Ye Han''s fame has, his strength has not been recognized by these super experts. He doesn''t think ye Han can be on an equal footing with them.


    After ye Han informed Zhao Hengtian, Zhao Hengtian immediately told ye Han''s idea to the leaders of the other four forces in the five party alliance. For ye Han''s idea, the leaders of the four forces, even gared, the leader of the wolf clan, have opinions. After all, this is equivalent to pushing them into the fire pit. Who will do such thankless things, and, Not for yourself, but for ye Han.


    Therefore, the leaders of the four forces all gave Ye Han a video call at the same time. Looking at the four faces of the leaders of the four forces on the mobile phone video, ye Han was very calm and said; "Ladies and gentlemen, I know you have opinions on my decision. However, this time is very important. Once I win the Brahman, people on my side will fully enter the West. At that time, I can guarantee that with our strength, we can definitely eat the divine court."


    "Mr. Ye, I haven''t seen you for half a year. You seem to be getting louder and louder. Now the Pope is personally in charge of the temple. Do you think anyone on our side can stop him?" Ian, the leader of the hell angel, sneered.


    "Mr. Ye, you can''t just focus on yourself and push us into the fire pit?" said Ed, the vampire race, with an unhappy face.


    Ye Han knows these people''s ideas very well. He will be very upset if he changes his position, ye Han said; "Ladies and gentlemen, this time you will indeed experience some risks, but I only need two days. In two days, my people will fully enter the West. When we face the divine court, I can promise you that I will cut off the Pope''s head myself."


    Hearing the speech, garred mused; "Mr. Ye, are you really capable of dealing with the Pope?"


    "Of course," said Ye Han; "I''ve been closed for half a year to improve my strength. If I don''t have the strength to fight the Pope, do you think I dare to operate on the Brahman now?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the leaders of the four forces in the video were silent. King Shura''s strength was equal to that of the Pope. Ye Han dared to deal with him. According to the reasoning, ye Han did have the strength to fight the Pope.


    Ye Han continued; "Ladies and gentlemen, ye Han has never done anything to disappoint you. Therefore, please believe me this time. I need your help in dealing with the Brahman."


    Ye Han''s words moved the leaders of the four forces. Indeed, after the establishment of the five party alliance, under Ye Han''s leadership, the other party never let them down.


    "Well, Mr. Ye, for the future of the wolf clan, I am willing to implement your plan, but only for two days, Mr. Ye. If you don''t solve the Brahman in two days, forgive me, the wolf clan can''t take risks." garred first agreed with Ye Han.


    Ye Han said; "Thank you, chief garred. Two days is enough."


    "In that case, I will trust Mr. Ye again. Here we will deal with the divine court for two days."


    "I have no problem with the satanic Legion."


    "Leader Ian, do you want to help me?" Ye Han''s eyes fell on the silent hell Angel leader Ian.


    Hearing the speech, Ian shrugged and said; "Since all three of them have no opinion, of course I have no opinion."


    Hearing this, ye Han breathed a sigh of relief, and then he smiled; "Thank you. I''ll see you in Eastern Europe in two days."


    Subsequently, both sides turned off the video phone.


    Ye Han looked up at his Tianlong high-rise and said; "Brother Zhao and Ji Botian will arrive in South Asia this evening. As soon as they arrive, we will start to fight against the Brahman''s residence in Bangladesh. King Shura, I''d like to see what arrogant capital he has."


    "Do you need to inform Lin Qi?" Chen Tianxing asked.


    Ye Han grinned; "Let the boy get back quickly. He likes emperor Luocha. I''ll take him to rob people tonight."


    Ye Han didn''t know that his idea coincided with Lin Qi and asked him to pursue women honestly. He didn''t have the patience or rhetoric. Robbing people was the fastest and most direct way.


    At present, it is still morning time. Zhao Hengtian and Ji Botian flew over from Eastern Europe. It may be very late.


    However, after the decision was made, Tianlong began to prepare. Once the Brahman''s residence in Bangladesh was destroyed, it was time to go to the Brahman headquarters in India and have a big contest with it.


    Around 10 pm, Zhao Hengtian and Ji Botian had arrived in South Asia.


    As soon as Zhao Hengtian arrived, everyone from top to bottom of Tianlong went out. Taking advantage of the night, everyone came to the temple where emperor Luocha was located. At this moment, the lights in the temple were bright.


    In Bangladesh, there are four Brahman masters here. They are from four of the eight vajras of Brahman. There is also a 200 person Temple protection mission under them, but these people are led by tirosha.


    Outside the temple, ye Han waved his hand. The next moment, the sound of breaking the sky rang through the night sky. The master of Tianlong shot into the temple like black light.

 Chapter 1160

    Under the dark night, all the experts of Tianlong plundered into the temple. The rapid sound of breaking the sky rang through the night sky and instantly alerted the Brahman experts in the temple.


    "Who?"


    The four masters of Brahman appeared. They looked angry at the successive masters.


    "Hey, hey, you four dog legs, seventh master, I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. Tonight, I''ll take your life." Lin Qi''s voice came under the night sky. Immediately, his body had rushed towards two of the Brahman masters.


    And silly Ben also killed the other two masters of Brahman at this time.


    "Help them both. Here we need to make a quick decision." Ye Han''s figure came slowly in the night sky. His face was indifferent. Hearing this, Zhao Hengtian and Ji Botian immediately went out. One went to help silly Ben and the other to help Lin Qi.


    "Ye Han, how dare you attack my Brahman in an all-round way? You will pay the price!"


    In the night sky, the cold voice of Brahman master came, and ye Han sneered; "It''s too early to say who will pay the price. Since King Shura is insincere and ignores my dragon, there can only be one between the South Asian Dragon and the Brahman."


    In the whole temple, under the leadership of the Chen brothers and the Dragon generals, the master of Tianlong is fighting with the Brahman Temple protection mission, which is the Brahman''s most powerful external combat force. Generally, it is led by the Brahman''s eight King Kong. At present, there are only four King Kong Masters, and the temple protection mission is only 200 people.


    In the night sky, ye Han''s eyes scanned the heaven and earth. Under his yin-yang magic eyes, all the movements in the temple could not escape Ye Han''s eyes.


    At this time, ye Han''s eyes looked at a position in the temple, and a sneer hung around his mouth; "It''s too late to go!"


    After that, ye Han''s figure flashed in the night sky and appeared in a corner of the temple like a blink, looking at the emperor Luocha who was blocked by him.


    At the moment, Emperor Luocha looked cold and looked at Ye Han''s way; "Have you really considered clearly that you want to go completely against my Brahman?"


    Ye Han sneered; "Emperor Luocha, I came to South Asia with sincerity to make peace with King Shura, but you have seen the result. Since King Shura has no sincerity, there can only be one living between South Asia Tianlong and Brahman. I have no patience to continue with you."


    Tirosha said coldly; "Ye Han, are you so sure? Besides my Brahman, you still have such a powerful enemy as the divine court."


    "You don''t have to worry about this," said Ye Han; "Di Luocha, for the sake of my brother''s love for you, I can keep you alive, but you can only follow my brother all your life."


    "Hum, my emperor Luocha will never stoop to anyone. Ye Han, pull out your sword." emperor Luocha looks cold and murderous. Her bloody machete has pointed directly at Ye Han.


    "If you want to fight with me, Emperor Luocha, you will never have a chance, and the arrogant Shura king also has no chance." Ye Han smiled coldly, but emperor Luocha had killed Ye Han at this time. The bloody machete flashed a dazzling arc under the night sky, and split it from top to bottom, as if to kill Ye Han with a knife.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s body did not move. When the bloody machete was about to fall on him, ye Han struck back. His palm slapped on the incense shoulder of emperor Luocha like lightning, and terrible power poured into each other''s body. In a moment, Emperor Luocha''s face turned white and vomited blood and flew out.


    In front of Ye Han, Emperor Luocha, the first young master in South Asia, couldn''t move at all.


    Emperor Luocha struggled to stand up and looked at Ye Han. Her cold eyes were murderous. Until now, she felt how big the gap between herself and ye Han was. The world-class first genius was not the object she could challenge. Facing Ye Han, Emperor Luocha felt more terrible than his father king Shura.


    "Don''t force me to destroy the flowers and kill you!" looking at the emperor Luocha who slowly raised the bloody machete again, ye Han looked indifferent. At this moment, the terrible pressure was released from ye Han and suppressed towards the emperor Luocha like a tide. Immediately, the emperor Luocha felt as if there was an endless force falling on her in the world, So that she didn''t even have the power to flick her fingers.


    "Hey, hey, boss, I have this woman."


    At this time, Lin Qi, who had finished the battle, ran wildly in the night sky, landed next to Emperor Luocha and held the other party in his arms; "Woman, fight with my boss. You chose the wrong object. Why don''t we find a place to study the origin of mankind?"


    "Vulgar man, let me go!" emperor Luocha looked at Lin Qi with a murderous face, but where could she break away from Lin Qi when she was injured. Lin Qi looked at emperor Luocha struggling in his arms, grinned and said; "Woman, the more you struggle, the more excited I am. Hey, don''t force me to solve you on the spot."


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Luocha''s body trembled, and Meimu stared at Lin Qi angrily.


    Ye Han said at this time; "Stop playing, take her with you. Let''s go to India. I think King Shura will know what happened here soon."


    "Hum, ye Han, you want to threaten him with me. Don''t dream. He won''t compromise because of me." emperor Luocha smiled coldly at Ye Han. What kind of man is king Shura? Emperor Luocha, who grew up with him since childhood, doesn''t know that he is a cold and ruthless man. He killed thousands of people overnight in order to run the Brahman, Even his father can be killed, and even his wife can be beaten to death. How can such a ruthless person compromise Ye Han because of her?


    India, the headquarters of Brahman, Shura temple!


    King Shura quietly listened to the report of a Dharma protector below. With the Dharma protector finished, the murderous spirit on King Shura made the temperature above the hall drop to a critical point.


    "It''s good to kill the four vajras and two hundred Temple protection missions under my command. I''ll wait for him here. At that time, I''ll peel off his human skin layer by layer and put it in the ten thousand snake cave to feed my spirit snake..." King Shura looked ferocious. The rolling murderous spirit on his body frightened the four vajras and four Dharma protectors below. At this moment, King Shura, They haven''t seen it for many years!


    "Lord Xi, according to the report, the highness of the princess is in their hands now, and we..."


    "Hum, I''ve been training her for so many years. The king of Shura looked cold and said; "It''s just a woman. I have countless descendants of Prince Shura. Without her, I can cultivate one. If she dies in the hands of Ye Han, it''s better. If she doesn''t die, I''ll personally send her to hell and reunite with her mother."


    Hearing this, the people in the hall trembled. They felt that the bloodthirsty and ruthless Shura king who did not recognize his six relatives came back!

 Chapter 1161

    When ye Han and his followers attacked the Brahmans, the western world and the five party alliance also began to move. The five forces joined forces to carry out wanton activities in Eastern Europe and made a high-profile appearance, which attracted many eyes of the western world.


    "Hum, these goddamn pagans are really bold. They dare to come out at this time. Anyway, before the heavenly son and the saint''s daughter get married, the Pope will take the blood of these pagans to congratulate them."


    On the main hall of the divine court, the Pope has a dignified face and a series of fierce murders are released from him. As a super force in the western world, even if the power of the divine court has weakened a lot, they will smell any trouble in the western world, the Pope sneered; "No matter what their schemes are, since the five party alliance appears on its own initiative, we can''t miss the opportunity to destroy them. Heavenly son, you and the saint are getting married soon. Don''t worry about it. The Pope will catch them all in person."


    The LORD God nodded and thought of Saint Lina. A light like a winner flashed in his calm eyes. There are not many seekers of Saint Lina. The original gate, the saint son, the Lord gate, many young experts in the west, rich families and nobles, are all seekers of Saint Lina.


    However, in the end, the virgin Lina still belongs to him, and even the position of the future pope will fall in his hands.


    The back garden of shenting headquarters, where the air is fresh, the breath is quiet and the scenery is pleasant.


    Lina, dressed in loose white, sat on a stone bench and looked at the distance. Her eyes seemed to be empty and godless as if they had no focal length. The wedding with the Lord has come. She can''t escape this fate and can only accept it.


    However, Lina has no feelings for the innocence of the Lord. On the contrary, she will think of the man she hates from time to time and the man who took her away for the first time. The figure of this man seems to have taken root in her mind and can never be erased.


    For a long time, Lina sighed faintly in her mouth. She lowered her head and stroked her belly. There was a little life born!


    Yes, after that night''s madness, Lina got pregnant. This was something Lina never thought of. At the beginning, she also wanted to kill the little life in her stomach, but she couldn''t do it in the end.


    At present, Lina has been pregnant for four months. However, since she knew she was pregnant, Lina has tried her best to hide the fact of her pregnancy. She even chose clothes two or three sizes larger to cover up her slightly arched belly. She was afraid that if the Pope did this, she would kill the child in her belly and kill her.


    She was pregnant, and the wedding date with the LORD was approaching. Lina also called Ye Han, but ye Han was still sleeping at that time. Of course, even if she found Ye Han, Lina didn''t know how to speak. For ye Han, her mind was very complex and hated to the extreme. It was also mixed with a love she couldn''t understand!


    This kind of love is something that Lina can''t feel in the Lord.


    In South Asia, even if ye Han does not exist, the people of Tianlong will not spend much power to eat the Brahman in Bangladesh. Silly Ben, Lin Qi, Zhao Hengtian and Ji Botian are all experts in the realm of one flower. The four King Kong can''t resist them, Under the leadership of Chen brothers and dragon generals, more than 200 Temple protection missions also slaughtered cleanly.


    After all, the people of Tianlong went to India all night. Of course, there was Luocha, the female emperor of Shura king.


    When he went to India, ye Han didn''t hide his whereabouts at all. Since King Shura ignored himself so much, ye Han had to use the cruelest way to make him realize his mistakes and destroy the Brahman as the face of all countries in the eastern world, which would be the cruelest blow to King Shura.


    The next day, all the strength of Tianlong has fully entered India, which is the largest country in South Asia, the second most populous country in the world, and also one of the four ancient civilizations.


    "Boss, there is news that the old boy of the Shura king has been waiting for us in the Shura temple. All the Brahman forces in India are now gathered in the Shura temple."


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Inform everyone, go to the Shura temple now and deal with the Brahman. We can''t delay any more. The longer we delay here, the greater the pressure on the five-party alliance in the western world. If we solve the Brahman as soon as possible, we can enter the West earlier."


    Lin Qi nodded, and then he looked at dilosha standing next to him and grinned; "Chick, my future father-in-law doesn''t appreciate it. No wonder we."


    "It depends on whether you have the strength to eat the Brahman." emperor Luocha glanced at Lin Qiyi and immediately looked at Ye Han.


    "King Shura is arrogant and arrogant. His era has passed." Ye Han sneered at emperor Luocha.


    The Shura Temple of the Brahman is located in Delhi. In Delhi, the respected status of the Shura temple is even higher than the national political arena. In the Brahman, some senior politicians are their members.


    When ye Han and others enter India, they can''t hide from the eyes of King Shura, but he didn''t stop them. For him, ye Han''s entry into India is tantamount to stepping into the gate of hell. He will let these people have no return and bury them all in India.


    With Ye Han''s order, all the Dragon masters who entered India entered Delhi and ran to the Shura temple where the Brahman is located. Now, everyone knows the purpose of both sides and there is no need to hide.


    At this moment, around the Shura temple, the Brahman has been cleared. There is no one except the Brahman master. In front of the Shura temple is a trapezoidal square, with steps extending upward from below the square, making the hall in front look magnificent.


    At this time, on both sides of the square, Brahman masters were holding shields and holding high spears. They were well-trained as if they were arranging troops.

 Chapter 1162

    The Brahman master in Bangladesh was killed overnight. Now it is known to those who focus on Bangladesh. Ye Han''s action is too fast and too sudden, so that many people did not expect that ye Han would suddenly attack the Brahman master in India, and kill them all as soon as he did it.


    After all, before that, ye Han''s first three days in South Asia were calm, and nothing happened. People outside were still guessing Ye Han''s intention. No one thought that when they were still guessing Ye Han''s intention, after three days of silence, ye Han would suddenly hit the Brahman with a thunderbolt!


    Of course, when these people learned that the Brahman master in Bangladesh had been destroyed, ye Han and they had appeared in front of the Shura Temple of the Brahman.


    Ye Han has only two days left. In dealing with the Brahman, ye Han must solve it by lightning war.


    When the Brahmans were waiting for battle, in front of the trapezoidal square, ye Han appeared with all the high-rise buildings of Tianlong. They walked on the steps, looking indifferent. Even if many Brahmans experts gathered on both sides, they could be assassinated at any time with their sharp spears, and they were not afraid.


    In the rear of the Tianlong high-rise, more than 140 Silver Dragon generals followed. Their indifference in their eyes seemed to regard the Brahman masters as furnishings.


    Because this time, ye Han led all the people of Tianlong to fight. With Ye Han as the backbone, no strong enemy can pose a threat to them. In the heart of Tianlong, ye Han is their belief!


    "Lord Shura, they have come!" said a Brahman Dharma protector in a deep voice on the Shura temple.


    Hearing the speech, the king of Shura at the top suddenly opened his eyes, and a touch of bloodthirsty light burst out from his eyes. At this moment, it was like a towering blood gas spreading on the Shura temple. The thick blood evil spirit was like a big stone, pressing in the hearts of everyone on the Shura temple.


    "Hum, arrogant young generation, come on, kill my four King Kong and two hundred Temple protection missions. Now, it''s time for him to pay off his debts." King Shura suddenly stood up and looked at the square in front of the hall. The bloody robe waved, and the thick blood evil spirit immediately spread out from the hall.


    On the square, ye Han and others stood quietly on the square. Under the leadership of the Chen brothers and the Dragon generals, Tianlong''s people had been divided into two teams and stared at the temple protection mission experts with shields and long guns on both sides.


    The eyes of both sides looked at each other like wolves, and the rolling murderous spirit collided in the void, enveloping the sky. As long as the high-level of both sides gave an order, they would collide like two torrents.


    At the front, ye Han led silly Ben, Lin Qi, Zhao Hengtian and Ji Botian to stand proudly against the Brahman masters. The five of them are the main force.


    At the moment, the most embarrassing thing is emperor Luocha. As a Brahmin princess, she is now standing in Ye Han''s camp and has become their prisoner.


    At this time, on the majestic hall in front of Ye Han and others, experts dressed in blood red robes appeared. These people walked up the steps. They lived high above, and their eyes ignored Ye Han and others in the square below. That kind of eyes was a kind of naked contempt, just like the Emperor standing high overlooking his courtiers.


    "Hey hey, a group of arrogant guys, I have to let them kneel in front of the seventh master." Lin Qi''s white teeth filled with a terrible chill. As a murderous God, Lin Qi, how can he stand others condescending on his head.


    Ye Han didn''t speak. His eyes had been looking at the middle-aged man in the front. He was dressed in a blood red robe, with a pair of triangular eyes, a hooked nose and a pair of sharp eyes. He was releasing amazing murderous spirit all the time.


    Of course, the name of King Shura is not called out, but he killed all the way from the blood. This man is murderous and ruthless. If he really wants to kill more people than anyone in the world, then I''m afraid it will belong to the one in front of him.


    When ye Han looked at the king of Shura, he was also looking at Ye Han. His fierce eyes were like an eagle in the sky. He was rebellious. For the outstanding young man in front of him, the king of Shura didn''t pay attention at all. If Ji madman was still there and the master behind ye Han was still there, maybe he would be afraid of Ye Han''s three points.


    Gradually, a look of contempt appeared on King Shura''s face, looking at Ye Han and saying; "Little beast, you kill me. Today in my Shura temple, I will let you try what is better than death."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered and said; "King Shura, you are too arrogant and arrogant. Today, I will be in this Shura temple and let you see with your own eyes how I destroy your Brahman step by step. I will also let you see that you, the great Shura king, have no capital of pride in front of me."


    "Hum, arrogant little beast, even if your father Ji madman didn''t dare to speak at the beginning, it''s up to you?" the king Shura snorted coldly, and the blood evil spirit danced wildly in the void around him, making him like a Shura from hell.


    Ye Han''s eyes are full of killing opportunities. It''s better to speak to each other directly with strength than the wordy king. In front of strong strength, any arrogant metropolis seems pale and powerless.


    "Hum, you cheap woman hasn''t died yet. Why, do you want to fight against me with this little beast?" at the moment, King Shura''s fierce eyes fell on emperor Luocha, and he couldn''t stop killing him. Emperor Luocha became Ye Han''s prisoner. In King Shura''s view, it was a humiliation to him, even if the other party was his daughter.


    "Father." dilosha looked calm and had no emotional fluctuation. She looked at King Shura. Obviously, she had already known the character of King Shura.


    The king of Shura smiled coldly, with a morbid smile on his murderous face; "Now that you have become a prisoner of this little beast, I, King Shura, have no daughter like you since today. This little beast is obviously humiliating me by keeping you. They don''t kill you, I kill you!"


    At that moment, the king of Shura opened his big hand, and he immediately sucked the long gun in the hand of a master of the temple protection mission, holding the long gun. The king of Shura suddenly waved his big hand forward, and the long gun came straight towards the body of emperor Luocha.


    This blow was too fast to imagine. Except ye Han, Lin Qi and other experts couldn''t resist it.


    Ding!


    At this critical juncture, Lin Qi''s broken halberd exploded and tried to resist the gun. However, although Lin Qi intervened, the gun did not kill emperor Luocha, but also penetrated emperor Luocha''s left shoulder.


    However, there was no change on emperor Luocha''s face, even the expression of pain.


    "Fuck your grandmother, old man, you dare to touch my woman!" Lin Qi was furious, like an angry lion, with infinite killing opportunities in his ferocious eyes, staring at the king of Shura.


    "Hum, why didn''t I kill her? It was you who took a fancy to this little bitch." King Shura smiled coldly.


    "Old thing..." Lin Qi stepped forward and looked ferocious, but he was blocked by Ye Han. He looked up at the Shura king high above. A touch of terrible hostility gradually appeared on his calm face; "You can poison your daughter, King Shura, get down and die!"

 Chapter 1163

    "King Shura, get down and die!"


    The rolling voice was transmitted in this heaven and earth, and the voice echoed in the sky for a long time.


    On Ye Han''s body, the fierce spirit of terror spread out crazily, enveloping the world. The immortal sword, like the sword from God, appeared in Ye Han''s hand as fast as thunder. The sword points to the sky and has a killing intention!


    Above, after hearing Ye Han''s words, King Shura''s ferocious and morbid face was completely distorted. He thought that he was a great king Shura, a world-class Super Master. Even people like the Pope dared not speak like this in front of him, but ye Han talked nonsense and let him roll down and die!


    This is the biggest insult to King Shura!


    The whole Brahman master was completely angry because of Ye Han''s words, and the rolling breath was suppressed in this world.


    "Little beast, I''ll cut off your tongue inch by inch!"


    King Shura looked ferocious and twisted. Looking at Ye Han, his hand stretched out slowly. A Dharma protector had put a trident on King Shura''s big hand; "Everyone listens to the order and kills them, leaving none!"


    The king of Shura shouted loudly, and the cold words shocked the void. Immediately, with the order of the king of Shura, the temple protection mission experts holding shields and long guns moved at the top of the square. The Taoist shadow jumped down high and stabbed the people with long guns towards the dragon. The human shadow all over the sky occupied the void like a black cloud.


    "Kill!"


    Facing the Brahman''s temple protection mission master, the Tianlong master was not afraid. Under the leadership of the Chen brothers and the Dragon general, he met the past crazily.


    Ye Han, silly Ben, Lin Qi, Zhao Hengtian and Ji Botian stood together, looking coldly at Shura king and other experts.


    "Tear them up for me!"


    Above, the Trident in King Shura''s hand pointed in the air, and the cold killing machine shrouded over Ye Han and them. Hearing this, the four King Kong and four Dharma protectors behind King Shura shouted one after another, and swept towards Ye Han and them like a strong wind.


    "Hum, old man, your opponent is us."


    Silly Ben, Lin Qi, Zhao Hengtian and Ji Botian walked together, holding weapons to meet the four vajras and four Dharma protectors who came to the Brahman, four to eight. From the scene, it was an unequal battle. However, the eight experts could not eat them together.


    On the square, the battle between Tianlong and Brahman has begun. The crazy battle sound is rolling out between heaven and earth, and the collision sound and shouting sound of weapons are connected between heaven and earth.


    At this time, ye Han and King Shura looked at each other, and their eyes were releasing a monstrous killing opportunity!


    "Little beast, you are killing yourself by provoking me, Brahman!"


    The cold voice came from the king Shura''s mouth. The next moment, his body burst towards Ye Han, like light and electricity. The frightening speed could not see the shadow of the king Shura moving in the void.


    Pop!


    In the void, the sound of the air being stabbed and exploded came. The terrible Trident in King Shura''s hand was like the weapon of death. He pierced the void and forced Ye Han''s body to nail Ye han to the earth.


    Ye Han looked cold and motionless, holding the immortal sword in his hand. Even though the king Shura''s move was unimaginable, for ye Han, the world-famous King Shura was just like this. His own strength broke through the realm of three flowers, making Ye Han''s combat effectiveness more powerful. Unexpectedly, when ye Han used all his means in the realm of two flowers, His strength is infinitely close to the realm of three flowers.


    At present, ye Han''s combat effectiveness is undoubtedly more terrible when he breaks through the territory of three flowers. Although he can''t reach the top level of three flowers gathering, ye Han''s combat effectiveness is absolutely first-class within the scope of the territory of three flowers.


    For example, the strength of super masters such as king Shura and Pope is equivalent to the realm of three flowers. Moreover, their combat effectiveness is not a threat to Ye Han.


    Hiss!


    The immortal sword in Ye Han''s hand danced like an angry dragon, stirring the wind and cloud between heaven and earth. The wind danced. In an instant, a touch of pilian sword came out. The life and death sword was intended to know ye Han''s crazy turbulence in the sea, and the mighty sword way was threatening to suppress everything.


    Buzz!


    In the void in front of Ye Han, the king Shura Trident came and magnified infinitely in Ye Han''s sight.


    "Out!"


    The meaning of life and death sword turned into a startling sword. With the terrible threat of kendo, he met the blow from the explosive stab to the king of Shura.


    Under the scorching sun, two terrorist attacks collided madly, and the burst of light seemed to tear the dazzling sunlight above the sky.


    Their weapons collided, and a destructive force rippled in the void like a water wave. Around the world, people who felt this destructive force in the war avoided it far. Even if the breath emitted by super experts such as ye Han and King Shura competed, ordinary people could not resist it.


    In heaven and earth, the blood on the king Shura is soaring, incarnating Shura. His eyes have become light red. Just one glance is like being cursed by his eyes and falling into death.


    Ye Han used the sword of life and death to fight against the Trident in the hands of King Shura. However, under this move, although the terrible force swept the world like a strong wind, the two people in the void remained motionless and were evenly matched.


    Of course, the first time he fought with King Shura, ye Han didn''t burst out all the power of life and death sword.


    "Hum, no wonder you dare to fight against me, little beast. Among the young experts in the world, your strength is already the first person worthy of it. However, today your opponent is me. I think King Shura has killed countless people in his life, including some top talents. Today, even if you are the first young expert in the world, you will still die in my hands." King Shura looked cold, his eyes were ferocious, staring at Ye Han like a demon, and his blood shrouded the world.


    Ye Han stood with his sword and looked indifferent. He looked at King Shura and said coldly; "King Shura, you are too arrogant. Living in the glory of the past, you seem to have forgotten a word; a new generation changes the old. I think you came here in your youth. Today, between you and me, who will win the game will be known soon, and you will pay a price for your arrogance."


    "Hum, little beast, just wait to die!"


    King Shura smiled ferociously and walked towards Ye Han with a trident in his hand. Every step, stepping in the void, was like a war drum, with a terrible momentum!

 Chapter 1164

    In the void, King Shura walked towards Ye Han with his trident in his hand. His face was ferocious and his evil spirit was towering. The breath of terror oppressed Ye Han crazily. The whole world seemed to have a bloodthirsty devil!


    Ye Han looked the same, with one hand on his back and standing proudly with a sword. He looked calmly at the Shura King walking towards him. In the face of him, this world-class Super Master, seriously, ye Han had little pressure. If he really wanted to use the strongest blow, the Shura king would definitely lose the battle.


    However, the Shura king is so arrogant and arrogant that ye Han doesn''t mind learning his moves. If he defeats the other party when he is at a dead end, he will definitely trample on the other party''s arrogance.


    Ye Han, defeat King Shura in the most cruel way!


    Buzz!


    The terrible weapon came from the void in front of Ye Han. The destructive force penetrated the hearts of the people. In the face of the attack of King Shura, few experts in the world dared to ignore it. However, ye Han''s face remained unchanged and his eyes looked directly at the terrible weapon of King Shura.


    "Little beast, die!"


    The roaring cry was transmitted in the void. For a moment, the void was pierced. The incomparable sharp power of the Trident made Ye Han feel that all the void around him had been crowded. The crazy and terrible power immediately landed on his body and wanted to blast his body into pieces!


    "King Shura, I have three swords. If you can break them, ye Han is willing to give them to his head!"


    In the void, ye Han''s footsteps took a step, and the bright voice spread all over the void. In this moment, the immortal sword held high by Ye Han suddenly waved forward. Immediately, on the clear sky, thunder sounded, and a terrible lightning fell on the sky. With Ye Han''s immortal sword, this lightning followed and formed a thunder sword light.


    Boom!


    The collision between the thunder sword light and the Trident, the rolling movement, is difficult to describe in words. People who hear this movement in the world feel that their eardrums have been broken. They are deaf and have bright eyes.


    "He really has such strength!"


    On the square, Emperor Luocha, whose left shoulder was stabbed by King Shura, looked at the battle above the sky. Her eyes were shocked. Ye Han''s strength really surprised her. As a genius of the young generation, ye Han''s strength far exceeded her. It''s incredible. Ye Han didn''t lose the slightest when fighting with a world-class super expert like King Shura.


    As soon as the beautiful eyes turned, Emperor Luocha''s eyes slowly fell on King Shura with a cold look. In fact, Emperor Luocha didn''t feel much about his biological father. The murderous emperor Luocha inherited King Shura''s murderous nature and followed King Shura since childhood. Under his strict and almost harsh teaching, Emperor Luocha not only didn''t love this man, On the contrary, she hated him very much.


    For his own status and dignity, Emperor Luocha knew that even if her own daughter made a mistake, King Shura would kill her without hesitation.


    Above the void, the king of Shura looked at Ye Han who was motionless in front of him. His eyes were cold. The killing opportunity spread between heaven and earth was more intense, just like a big net of heaven and earth.


    "King Shura, I still have two swords." in the void, ye Han looked calm and pointed to King Shura.


    "Hum, little beast, don''t be complacent. Just now it was just a warm-up." the king of Shura gave a cold hum, which rang through the world. Soon, his palm shook and his terrible sense of strength burst out. The king of Shura took a trident in one hand and hit Ye Han again.


    In the void ahead, King Shura''s move came from the blast, which was more powerful and terrible than his move just now!


    The terrible power and speed seemed to rub out bursts of fire in the void!


    However, ye Han''s look remained unchanged. His right hand trembled and the immortal sword cut out. The amazing sword idea also broke out at this time. The idea of life and death sword was blessed on the immortal sword. The destructive sword turned into a startling sword awn. He moved forward, tearing the sky and a white awn, destroying the king Shura''s blow full of infinite power!


    In an instant, a circle of destruction waves radiated to all directions of heaven and earth, and the body of King Shura retreated two steps in the void.


    This retreat made king Shura''s face extremely ugly immediately, and his ferocious face became more terrible. In the face of Ye Han, the rising star of the young generation, he even retreated!


    This is a great humiliation to King Shura!


    "Hum, King Shura, it seems that you, who are famous in the world, are just like this. I am the second sword. You can hardly resist it. The third sword, you will surely die." Ye Han sneered. The sword pointed to the sky and made king Shura angry. Ye Han, this is laughing at him and humiliating him. As a super expert famous in the world, when has he been laughed at so much?


    "Little beast, I''ll cut you to pieces!"


    Above the sky, King Shura roared wildly. His body rushed out towards Ye Han, like an angry Beast, to ruthlessly destroy everything in his sight.


    It''s over!


    Ye Han looked indifferent and his mind moved. The mighty golden forces kept pouring out of Ye Han''s body. These golden forces were sharp and boundless. The sharp taste was more terrible than any magic weapon in the world, full of the terrible smell of destroying everything in the world.


    At the moment when the power of gold appeared, all the golden rays converged on the Changsheng sword, making the Changsheng sword completely covered with gold at this moment.


    "Die!"


    The terrible voice roared out of Ye Han''s mouth, and the immortal sword waved away. The golden light compared the brilliance of the hot sun above the sky, as if any light in the world would be dim in front of this golden light.


    Feeling Ye Han''s sword coming, he rushed to the king of Shura of Ye Han like the same beast. His heart trembled. On the golden sword light, he smelled the breath of death, which he hadn''t felt for a long time!


    Under the merciless bombardment of the power of gold, the Trident in King Shura''s hand was destroyed and broken in the void inch by inch. This scene shocked King Shura.


    However, at the moment, the Shura King locked by Ye Han''s sword, he couldn''t avoid dodging, because ye Han''s sword was too fast and fierce, and the sharp breath had made the Shura King spit blood before the golden sword light came to him.


    Hiss!


    The dazzling golden sword light passed through the king Shura''s body and came out behind him. This terrible attack instantly made the king Shura fly backward on the void. The retreating terrorist force made the void roar. Finally, the king Shura''s body fell on the steps of the square, and the terrible falling force, The solid steps were smashed out with a trace of terror, and his mouth vomited blood!

 Chapter 1165

    The terrible golden sword light flew the Shura king, went back madly on the void, vomited blood, and finally fell on the steps of the square. The terrible falling force smashed a terrible trace on the solid steps.


    Traces of cracks spread on the steps. King Shura lay in it, spitting blood at his mouth and looking depressed. His whole body strength seemed to disappear at this moment. Ye Han''s terrible golden power destroyed everything in King Shura''s body. At this moment, he was completely useless.


    However, even so, the ferocious eyes of King Shura are also releasing the monstrous killing intention. He is looking at the void and overlooking his Ye Han. Not long ago, he was overlooking Ye Han with a proud attitude. Now, he has changed his position and ye Han has trampled him under his feet.


    Around, with the defeat of the king Shura, the terrible war seemed to be weakening. Looking at the king Shura lying on the steps and unable to move, the Brahman experts were shocked. If the king Shura died, who else can stop the young man here?


    What will Brahman suffer in the face of that young man? Kill the door?


    "Hum, give a shameless old thing and kill yourself!"


    The top level of Tianlong looked at the defeated Shura king and looked indifferent. Ye Han solved the Shura king. The remaining four King Kong and four Dharma protectors were not worried at all. However, the battle between the top level of Tianlong and the top level of Brahman has not ended. As long as the king of Shura dies, Brahman does not have to exist.


    On the square, Emperor Luocha''s face was expressionless. Even if she looked at her father''s cruel defeat in Ye Han''s hands, she didn''t have any heartache. On the contrary, her face still had a color of relieving Qi. She had no feelings for her father.


    Because when she was young, Emperor Luocha saw with her own eyes how her so-called father killed her mother. For King Shura, who was only related by blood and had no feelings, Emperor Luocha had always hidden a hatred in her heart, but this hatred turned into emperor Luocha''s murderous personality. Maybe when she was killing, Those who were killed by her were just fantasized by her as Shura king!


    In the void, ye Han looked at the king Shura lying on the ground and killing him in his eyes. He walked with his sword and said to him in a loud voice; "King Shura, how do you feel? Arrogant, did you ever think you would be defeated by me?"


    Hearing the speech, King Shura opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word because of the terrible injury in his body. He could only stare at Ye Han with his sharp eyes like a knife, as if he wanted to swallow him alive.


    Seeing this, ye Han sneered; "Don''t look at me like that. In the East, I don''t want to be an enemy of your Brahman. I''m bent on making peace with you, but you think highly of yourself. You''re arrogant and don''t pay attention to my Tianlong at all. Do you really think my Tianlong will be afraid of your Brahman? You''ll come to this step now, King Shura. You''re killing yourself."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, King Shura''s face didn''t have any regret. Up to now, he still didn''t think ye Han had the qualification to be on an equal footing with him. However, his face became more and more ferocious, because ye Han''s words were a mockery and humiliation to him!


    See here, the corners of Ye Han''s mouth hang a sneer color; "Stubborn, even if I don''t destroy you today, your Brahman will be buried by you. Now, let me send you to hell!"


    Ye Han''s hand was held high, and the immortal sword pointed to the sky. Under the irradiation of the hot sun, a dazzling golden light shone on the king Shura''s face. The terrible killing opportunity also rushed out of Ye Han at this moment.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, when ye Han was ready to kill King Shura with a sword, Emperor Luocha walked on the square. She looked cold and her eyes were as cold as ice.


    "Why, do you want to stop me?" Ye Han looked at emperor Luocha indifferently and said.


    "You think too much." emperor Luocha went to Ye Han. The bloody machete on her waist had been held in her hand. A killing intention bloomed from her cold eyes, staring at the king of Shura, but talking to Ye Han; "Kill him, can you give me this opportunity?"


    Hearing this, ye Han looked surprised. His eyes looked at King Shura and Emperor Luocha. When King Shura heard emperor Luocha''s words, if his eyes were going to burst out fire, his voice was very hoarse; "The bitch who eats inside and crawls outside... How... Didn''t I slap you?"


    "Hum, father, leave me. This is the most wrong decision you made, because I''m thinking about how to kill you all the time." dilozha smiled coldly, and her eyes slowly turned light red and cold.


    Seeing this, the corners of Ye Han''s mouth slowly climbed up with a smile, looked at emperor Luocha and said; "It seems that you hate him very much and want to kill your father. Just, can you think it over? Do you really want to do this?"


    "Of course, you want him to die anyway. It doesn''t matter who killed him?" emperor Luocha glanced at Ye Han faintly.


    Hearing this, ye Han took two steps back, shrugged and smiled; "It''s the same in whose hands he died. Please."


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Luocha smiled. The laughter seemed crazy and relieved. On this day, Emperor Luocha had been waiting for a long time. From the moment she saw her mother die miserably under the man''s hands, Emperor Luocha buried the seeds of hatred in her heart. Over the years, under the guidance of King Shura, she worked hard to improve herself and make herself a Shura like figure, He killed countless people and developed a cruel heart.


    Because emperor Luocha knows that if this day comes, she can''t be soft hearted. Therefore, she must be cruel and cultivate her fragile heart by killing!


    The bloody machete was held high by the emperor Luocha who laughed wildly. Under the frightened and angry gaze of King Shura, the bloody machete in the emperor Luocha''s hand had fallen down ruthlessly.


    Hiss!


    A touch of blood shot out of King Shura''s neck and sprayed it on the steps. Then, King Shura''s head had separated from his body and slowly rolled down from the steps. His eyes were wide open and looked like he was dying.


    Ye Han shook his head secretly. The great Shura king, a world-class Super Master, was afraid that he had never dreamed that he would die in the hands of his own daughter in the end!


    It''s ironic and pathetic!


    Between heaven and earth, Brahman''s master watched this scene, and was afraid. The king of the king died and died in the hands of his highness. This made them feel like a fallen man. The young man was stronger than King of the king of heaven. Now that king of the king is dead, will they not all go to hell?

 Chapter 1166

    On the square, Emperor Luocha laughed wildly. The blood red machete in his hand was dripping blood. Watching the head of King Shura rolling down the steps, she tried to feel the pleasure of revenge. The day she looked forward to finally came, and the seeds of hatred disappeared with this knife!


    Ye Han glanced at the emperor Luocha. He didn''t want to know what the other party was feeling now. His indifferent eyes slowly looked at the Brahman masters in heaven and earth. Since King Shura died, these people should go to hell with him.


    "Ye Han, how about making a deal?"


    At this time, Emperor Luocha stopped laughing wildly. She took a deep breath and looked at Ye Han.


    "Deal? What do you want to do with me?" Ye Han asked faintly.


    Emperor Luocha walked close to Ye Han. She took a look at the four Dharma protectors and four vajras of Brahman who were fighting, and said to Ye Han; "You can choose to get rid of four of these eight people."


    "Why?" Ye Han stared at emperor Luocha.


    "Because there are too many masters, I can''t control it alone. Do you understand what I mean?" emperor Luocha glanced at Ye Han and said.


    "Do you want me to keep these people alive and let you take charge of the Brahman?" Ye Han narrowed his eyes and looked at the emperor rosha. This woman is really not simple. She can kill her father by herself. Now, she still wants to control the Brahman and wants to borrow his people to get rid of half of the Brahman''s experts, so she doesn''t have much pressure to control the Brahman.


    After all, if there are too many top experts left in Brahman, tirosha can''t hold them down alone.


    "That''s right." emperor Luocha looked at Ye Han and said; "It''s better to let me control the Brahman than to destroy it. If you promise me, I will announce that the Brahman is subject to Tianlong and let me help you manage South Asia, which is much better than others."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered; "I want to ask, how true is this? You know, your father died indirectly at my hands. How do I know you won''t secretly retaliate against me in the future?"


    "Do you think I will?" emperor Luocha said, looking at Ye Han with hatred in his eyes; "I thought you didn''t have the strength to fight him. Otherwise, I would stand with you earlier. Now I can kill him myself. In fact, I should thank you. I can''t kill him without you. As for why I want to kill him, I don''t need to explain to you."


    Hearing this, ye Han narrowed his eyes and looked at emperor Luocha more, and then said; "For my brother''s sake, I believe you, and once you surrender to me, I''m sure you have absolutely no strength to betray. Even if you are stronger than King Shura in the future, you still can''t."


    After all, in the gaze of emperor Luocha, ye Han''s figure flashed away in the void, shuttling through the crowd like a flash of streamer. The sword light surged. A few seconds later, when ye Han stopped, the four Dharma protectors who were fighting silly Ben and Lin Qi died.


    "Stop, those who fall will not be killed!"


    The voice of Ye Han rolled out in the sky and spread everywhere. The rolling voice carried the breath of terror.


    Hearing this, the people of Tianlong stopped with tacit understanding in the square. Ye Han''s words were the highest order for them. The Brahmans also retreated in the square like a tide, holding weapons. Under the leadership of the remaining four King Kong, they looked at the people of Tianlong with great fear.


    Tianlong, these two words are now synonymous with the strongest team in the eastern world. It is a super killing machine. In the past, maybe Brahmans didn''t recognize this, but after the fight, Tianlong''s power can''t find such a powerful team in the whole eastern world and even the western world!


    Seeing this, ye Han''s eyes looked at emperor Luocha, and the rest depended on the woman.


    "Brahmans, listen, if you surrender to me and help me take charge of the Brahmans in the future, you can live today." tirosha looked at the Brahmans with a cold voice; "On the contrary, if anyone thinks that our emperor rosha is not qualified to take charge of the Brahman, he will go to hell today. I will give you a minute to consider this problem. After a minute, if you don''t make the right choice, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    Hearing the speech, several Brahman masters looked at each other, and then looked at Ye Han. A deep color of fear suddenly appeared on their faces. It seems that they have only one way to surrender if they want to live.


    Although emperor Luocha killed King Shura himself, it''s important to live now. Who will take care of this matter.


    "Hey, hey, it''s worthy of being the woman that the seventh master likes. She has courage!" Lin Qi grinned. The more he looked at emperor Luocha, the more he liked it.


    In an instant, in this square, the Brahmans knelt on one knee; "I will wait for your royal highness!"


    Seeing this, Emperor Luocha glanced at Ye Han, who came forward and said; "Remember your choice today. Let me find out who dares to betray in the future. Then, if I have the strength to destroy you for the first time, I can destroy you for the second time."


    While talking, ye Han looked at emperor Luocha and said the same to her.


    Soon the Brahman affair was over.


    Of course, all the remaining Brahmans belong to the hands of the emperor Luocha. How to manage these people and make them loyal to themselves? Ye Han won''t manage them. These should be handled by the emperor Luocha.


    With the end of the event here, the emperor rosha soon announced that the Brahman was subject to the dragon. The news swept South Asia like a whirlwind. Soon, the whirlwind swept the eastern world like a raging fire swept by the wind, and even spread to the western world.


    The battle between Tianlong and Brahman was also known. King Shura was defeated in the hands of Ye Han and died in the hands of emperor Luocha, which shocked the whole oriental world.


    "Even super masters like King Shura have been defeated by that boy. It seems that it is not far from the day when he returns home!" in the East, Yan capital of China, the face of the military God is filled with a smile and expectation. Even super forces like Brahman have been collected by Ye Han. His battlefield in the eastern world has ended in other regions except China!


    Next, as long as ye Han wields his sword and destroys the shenting, the battlefield belonging to Ye Han in the East and the West will be over.


    "Hey, elder martial brother, this boy can defeat the king of Shura. I''m afraid his strength has reached the realm of three flowers. The guy''s promotion speed is a little terrible. I remember that his strength only reached the realm of two flowers six months ago. He broke through a realm in six months. Tut tut!" situ Zhentian said with an exclamatory smile.


    Said the God of the army; "Next, the boy should go to the west to settle accounts with the old man of the Pope. We''ll wait for a good play in China to see what the collision between the old boy of the Pope and this guy will be like?"

 Chapter 1167

    While the eastern world was still shocked by the battle between Tianlong and Brahman, ye Han had already taken all the power of Tianlong to the western world.


    The battlefield in the eastern world is over, and ye Han has to consider the Western battlefield, because at present, in the western world, the five party alliance is under the crazy pressure of the divine court. If it goes one day late, it may cause irreparable losses.


    Indeed, in the western world, under the pressure of the divine court, the force of the five party alliance is almost in flight. It runs from Eastern Europe to Western Europe, and every time it is caught up by the divine court, it will suffer losses. In just one day and one night, the loss of the five party alliance has been close to 100 people.


    You know, these 100 people are not ordinary characters. They are all elite experts selected from the four forces. If this loss continues to expand, the five party alliance will be dissolved sooner or later.


    Of course, this is also because of the Pope''s personal action.


    In a church in Western Europe, the Pope''s face showed a cold smile; "Did you underestimate this boy by defeating King Shura? Have you found out the situation in South Asia?"


    "Pope, according to the news, I''m afraid so. King Shura was indeed defeated by Ye Han." a god punishment elder stood respectfully beside the Pope. After the news of the war between Tianlong and Brahman spread, the divine court immediately began to investigate the authenticity of this matter.


    "It seems that I really underestimated him," said the pope with a gloomy face, and then he sneered; "After taking the Brahman, except for China, his battlefield in the East is over. Next, he is bound to bring people to the West. This time, the boy played a trick with me to make the five-party alliance act high-profile in the West and attract my attention, but he quietly took the Brahman in the East."


    Said the divine elder beside the pope; "Pope, if ye Han is so severe now, should we make preparations as soon as possible?"


    "Well, just because he can eat the Brahman doesn''t mean he can eat my shrine," said the pope with a cold hum; "Pass on my words and everyone will retreat to the headquarters of southern Europe. This time, I will let him lie down completely in the West and never give him any chance to breathe again."


    "Pope, are we ready to give up these pagans who fled to Western Europe?"


    "Hum, without Ye Han''s leadership, these people are not worried. It''s good that they can destroy some of their strength in the past two days. Don''t worry, they won''t live long." the Pope smiled coldly, and the confident look made the elder look puzzled; "Your holiness, do you already have other plans?"


    The Pope sneered; "The growth speed of Ye Han is really beyond my expectation, but even if he becomes strong, he will lose this time, because I have an unexpected trump card in my hand, which can kill him!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Knowing that the five party alliance was located in Western Europe, ye Han also came to Western Europe with all the power of Tianlong.


    Western Europe is the nest of vampire race. On the way from Eastern Europe to Western Europe, the five party alliance also suffered heavy losses. Now here, they have to hide like street mice.


    After arriving in Western Europe and knowing the hiding place of the five party alliance, ye Han rushed over with Zhao Hengtian and Ji Botian, and silly Ben and Lin Qizhe took others out to inquire about the news.


    Here is an abandoned underground garage, which looks very dirty. Even the air is filled with a smell, and the people of the five party alliance hide here.


    The arrival of the three men of Ye Han immediately alerted the people hiding in the dark. Then, the three or four figures came out in several dark corners. These people are all from the four forces. They monitor the periphery. Once the people of the divine court attack, they can also inform others to retreat at the first time.


    "Mr. Ye."


    These people are naturally very familiar with Ye Han. They even have a touch of worship in their eyes, because the five party alliance has never failed to compete with the divine court under the leadership of Ye Han. This time, without Ye Han, the five party alliance has suffered serious losses.


    Ye Han nodded to these people and said; "Hard work. Take me to your leader."


    Under the leadership of these people, soon they came to the basement of the underground garage. It was said that this was the basement, rather than the sewer. It was only cleaned up a little by the people of the five party alliance.


    In a room full of damp smell, ye Han saw the leaders of the four forces and Leng who led the Golden Dragon generals here temporarily. When he saw the leaders of the four forces again, ye Han was shocked by their decadent appearance.


    I saw the leaders of the four forces with dirt on their faces and messy hair, as if they had not been groomed for several days. You know, in the past, except for the wolf family, the other three were dressed like noble gentlemen. When did you see them so embarrassed? Moreover, on their ragged clothes, Some treated wounds are also faintly visible.


    "Don''t look, they are still alive." the vampire patriarch glanced at Ye Han who came in obliquely and said unhappily. They didn''t get up to meet Ye Han. They have great opinions on Ye Han because of the losses suffered by helping Ye Han this time.


    Ye Han went in and sat down in the damp room; "Ladies and gentlemen, I Ye Han owe you a favor this time. I''ll say thank you first. However, now that I''m here, we don''t need to hide in the face of the divine court. With the strength of our hands, we can fight them hard now."


    "Well... I don''t know what Mr. Ye''s plan is?" Ian, the leader of hell angel, asked carelessly.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "You should know that a great event will happen in the divine court in a week. I am going to enter southern Europe on this day and go straight to the Vatican, the headquarters of the divine court."


    "Mr. Ye, are you sure about dealing with the Pope?" garred asked in a deep voice. They have personally experienced the power of the Pope these two days. They are completely chased by each other and dare not relax at all.


    Ye handao; "Ladies and gentlemen, I wonder how strong you think King Shura is compared with the Pope?"


    Hearing this, the leaders of the four forces looked at each other and were silent. Ye Han continued; "Everyone, it''s up to you. Don''t shrink back because of being chased and killed by the Pope. All my people have entered the West. Whether we succeed or fail depends on this time."


    "To deal with the divine court, I wolf clan will never shrink back." garred looked at Ye Han and said; "Mr. Ye, your plan is to fight against the divine Court on the day of the grand wedding of the heavenly son and the virgin?"

 Chapter 1168

    Ye Han nodded and said; "The great wedding of the son of heaven and the virgin Lina is a great wedding for the holy court. I think that when the holy court goes to the Vatican to congratulate, we can take advantage of this opportunity to catch them all."


    Ye Han also has his own selfishness on this day. He can''t watch Linna throw into the arms of the Lord, because it''s her woman. Of course, this day is a great opportunity for ye han to eliminate the divine court. If the high-level forces of the divine court gather together, as long as they get rid of them all, then, The history of the divine court is over.


    "Mr. Ye, the origin of those people around you seems very mysterious." at this time, Ian, the leader of hell angel, suddenly looked at Ye Han and narrowed his eyes. After hearing this, the leaders of the other three forces all blinked. Obviously, they were very concerned about the problem that Ian said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han glanced at Ian and said faintly; "I don''t know what chief Ian means?"


    "Hehe, nothing. Mr. Ye just thinks I''m curious." Ian smiled faintly and didn''t talk about this topic.


    "I think now we should focus on the divine court, not anything else," said garred. At this time, the Satan army patted the table with hatred; "Hum, after two days of cowardice, I really want to kill them now."


    "Don''t worry, we should all wait until the wedding day of the heavenly son and the virgin. If we miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to meet again next time," said Ye Han; "By the way, where is the pope in Western Europe? If possible, I''d like to visit him first."


    Hearing the speech, alder said; "According to the news from our vampire race, the Pope has left Western Europe, but we don''t know whether it''s true or false. If it''s a trap, we''ll jump out of it ourselves."


    "Leave?" Ye Han frowned. It was a good opportunity to lose the five party alliance. Even if the Pope knew he was coming, he shouldn''t leave so soon. If the Pope was afraid of himself, ye Han didn''t believe it. The old guy was thinking of killing him all the time.


    However, he came. If the Pope really left, there would be something fishy in it.


    Said garred; "Whether it''s true or false that the Pope bastard left Western Europe, Mr. Ye has arrived and brought a large number of experts. Even if the Pope bastard is in Western Europe, we don''t have to be afraid of them."


    "What I''m thinking now is not the bastard of the Pope, but to leave this ghost place as soon as possible, go out and have a good meal and taste the delicious blood. I don''t want to stay here for a moment." alder glanced at the surrounding environment with some disgust. As a vampire leader, he has always regarded himself as a gentleman, but he has had enough of this dirty life these days.


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled; "Mr. alder, you can go out now. I think it''s not just you who don''t want to stay in this place. Everyone doesn''t want to, but you need to keep an eye on the shenting these days. I don''t want other accidents when we implement the plan."


    Hearing the speech, the leaders of the four forces nodded. They were chased and killed by the Pope for two days, from Eastern Europe to Western Europe. They suffered heavy losses. At present, the time for revenge is coming. They also don''t want other accidents.


    Western Europe is the survival place of vampire race. After the people of the five party alliance transferred from the underground to the ground, under the arrangement of Alde, the host, everyone waited quietly.


    After being chased and killed by the divine court this time, the eighteen Golden Dragon will not suffer any loss. Moreover, during Ye Han''s sleep for half a year, old John extracted a more powerful genetic potion from the three divine soldiers Ye Han gave him. Although this potion is few, it also makes three experts more powerful than the divine soldiers appear in the eighteen Golden Dragon general.


    One of the three is Sonny, and the other two are the most powerful among the eighteen Golden Dragon generals. After they were injected with the genetic potion, their strength increased crazily. It is precisely because of the existence of their three experts that the eighteen Golden Dragon generals did not suffer losses under the pursuit of the Pope.


    And this is also the question that Ian, the leader of hell angel, just wanted to ask Ye Han, but didn''t ask. In the expert power around Ye Han, there suddenly appeared three experts whose strength is not weaker than them. The leaders of the four forces have questions in their hearts.


    After all, when Sonny and others appeared around Ye Han, they attracted the attention of the four forces. During Ye Han''s sleep, sonny disappeared and returned a few days later. It''s normal for the leaders of the four forces to find out the reason.


    However, even if the leaders of the four forces asked this question, ye Han would not answer it. Old John spent huge financial and material resources behind him to help him create a group of experts. Of course, ye Han should keep it a secret.


    The marriage between the son of heaven and the virgin of the divine court has spread almost all over the western world. Many forces and families have received news, and they are also guests invited by the divine court. At present, the marriage date is approaching, and almost many people pay attention to this great wedding of the divine court.


    Of course, ye Han brought a large number of experts into the western world, which also attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Ye Han defeated King Shura in the battle with Brahman in the eastern world, which brought the curtain down on Ye Han''s battlefield in the eastern world. Now he has entered the western world on a large scale, and people with clear eyes know his intention at a glance.


    The decisive battle between Ye Han and shenting is coming!


    Therefore, at present, in the western world, many people are not only looking at the great wedding between the heavenly son and the saint, but also watching the movement of Ye Han. When will the decisive battle between him and the divine court be?


    Under the attention of the outside world, gradually, the marriage date of the son and daughter of heaven is getting closer and closer. Among the upper celebrities in the western world, a lively atmosphere has swept the West. The marriage date of the son and daughter of heaven is approaching. Many invited celebrities, rich and family forces are beginning to enter southern Europe.


    For example, the Titans in the western world and even Atlantis have received invitations from the divine court. In the western world, only the wolves, the four forces known as pagans by the divine court, have not received invitations.


    Even, in the western world, many well-known media are scrambling to report this great event. From the outside world, the sons and daughters of the divine court are like Golden Boys and girls.


    In the Vatican, the entire shrine has been surrounded by a lively celebration.


    With the beginning of this celebration at the Vatican, the five party alliance in Western Europe is also quietly taking action!

 Chapter 1169

    Southern Europe, the headquarters of the divine court, has been shrouded in festivity. The members of the divine court are busy. It is a lively scene. In the back garden, it is the only quiet place. Lina likes to sit here, look up at the sky at a 45 degree angle, and let her thoughts fly.


    Tomorrow is the day of her wedding to the Lord. Even if she resists this fate, she can''t change it.


    But what about the little life in her stomach?


    At present, the Pope doesn''t know that she is pregnant and is still Ye Han''s child. However, this matter can''t be concealed for long. Once he marries him, he will know the fact that she is pregnant. At that time, the Pope will also know.


    This matter can be concealed for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    Gradually, Linna''s mind involuntarily showed Ye Han''s figure. People said that when she needed to rely on most, the first person in her mind was the one you cared about most. Linna didn''t know why she thought of Ye Han, and once the shadow appeared, it couldn''t go away.


    Ye Han has come to the West. Of course, Lina knows it. She also knows that the great battle between Ye Han and shenting is coming.


    For some reason, a question suddenly appeared in Lina''s mind at the moment; Will ye Han be present when she marries the Lord tomorrow?


    Thinking of this problem, a look of panic flashed in Lina''s calm eyes. Why did she think of this problem? Did she really expect him to come?


    At this time, behind Lina, the Lord in white slowly came over and looked at the holy and beautiful figure in front. The corner of his mouth tilted a smile. This most beautiful woman in the western world will belong to him after tomorrow!


    "Dear Lina, tomorrow is our wedding day. Aren''t you happy?" Jesus walked behind Lina. Those big hands wanted to be on Lina''s fragrant shoulders, but Lina suddenly stood up and avoided them.


    "I don''t know why the son of heaven said this?" Lina didn''t look back at the Lord''s day. She was still looking at the blue sky and said faintly.


    Hearing this, the hand of the Lord that fell into the air naturally fell down, he smiled; "Lina, intuition tells me that you have something on your mind and are very unhappy."


    Lina said faintly; "The son of heaven thinks too much. How can I be unhappy on such a happy day? I just want to be alone for a while. If the son of heaven has nothing else, please go back."


    Hearing Lina''s words, Yahweh shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile; "Then I won''t bother you. Someone will take you to try on your wedding dress later. Have a good time!"


    After that, the LORD left naturally. Tomorrow is the day to marry Lina. He is not anxious about this woman.


    Feeling that the LORD was gone, Lina touched her belly, and a sad look appeared on her beautiful face!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In Western Europe, the stronghold of vampire race, all the people of the five party alliance gather here. Tomorrow is the day when the son of heaven and the virgin get married. They are now ready to enter southern Europe.


    Entering southern Europe this time is to launch a decisive battle with shenting. The five party alliance has gathered more than 800 experts. Among them, there are 12 top experts, eight are ye Han, silly Ben, Lin Qi, Zhao Hengtian, Ji Botian, three sanni who continue to be strong through genetic drugs, as well as the leaders of the four forces and a full 12 experts, Such a powerful force against the divine court is enough.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the key to success depends on tomorrow''s World War I. here, I wish us success." in the base camp of the vampire race, the leaders of the five party alliance raised a toast together.


    After drinking all the wine in the cup, more than 800 people rushed to southern Europe at night.


    The next day, the shrine headquarters the Vatican.


    Many world-class celebrities have come here, including business tycoons, representatives of a country and some powerful leaders. In short, none of the people who can come here is a small role. They are basically important figures in a certain field.


    Such a vast scene can show how powerful the influence of the divine court in the western world is!


    The shrine in the Vatican headquarters looks very solemn and magnificent. On the ancient buildings, there is a sacred and inviolable atmosphere. Outside the tall gate, a red carpet has been extending out.


    At this moment, on the red carpet, many celebrities walk on it with their female companions, whispering into it one after another, and their eyes are closer. Around the ancient building, the guards are strict, and the experts of the divine court have surrounded it. People who have not received the invitation of the divine court can''t get close to the ancient building at all.


    In that ancient building, there is a large open space. Here, it has been arranged as a wedding site. Many celebrities are located in it and talk to each other. Of course, what these people talk about is today''s wedding.


    As time went by, nearly at noon, the celebrities invited by shenting to the wedding had basically arrived. At the wedding scene, I was afraid that hundreds of celebrities from all over the world gathered here. At the moment, these people were holding champagne and looking forward to the admission of the protagonist of the wedding today.


    In the hearts of many people, the sons and daughters of the divine court not only have a high status, but also are rare young talents in the world. They are a pair of men and women.


    "Thin dead camels are bigger than horses. Now, even if the divine court has lost most of its power under the confrontation of the five party alliance, no one dares to ignore their transcendent position in the western world."


    In a corner of the wedding scene, the tall Titan patriarch wore a straight suit, just like a little giant. His whole temperament changed a lot in formal clothes. His eyes scanned the wedding scene. Too many celebrities came here to congratulate him. He didn''t have so much energy.


    "Father, Atlantis has also sent representatives." standing beside the Titan patriarch is the Titan youth genius Tarzan. At the moment, Tarzan''s eyes are looking at a position not far from him. There is a middle-aged Western man and an old man. They both seem very quiet. Some celebrities who want to go and talk to them are rejected by them.


    The Titan clan leader nodded. Atlantis and shenting both belong to the super forces of the western world. However, although they belong to the west, there is no such situation that one mountain can''t be two tigers. Perhaps, they are afraid of each other, so they have always maintained a close relationship.

 Chapter 1170

    "Vice mayor, do you think that ye Han will really fight with shenting today?"


    Where the Titan patriarch looked, the old man from Atlantis looked at the middle-aged Western man sitting in front of him and asked.


    "Maybe, if it were me, I wouldn''t miss this good opportunity. Today''s wedding brought people from all over the divine court together in this place. It was a good opportunity to eliminate them. Ye Han was very smart and he wouldn''t see it." the middle-aged Western man called the vice mayor smiled. The middle-aged man came from the undersea city of the undersea world, Moreover, he is not low in status, but the vice mayor of Haixia city.


    "In this way, it is really possible that ye Han will appear today."


    "Maybe he has already arrived at the Vatican," said the vice mayor with a faint smile; "However, as an outsider, we can see this. The Pope of the divine court can''t find this disadvantage. I think he also guessed that ye Han would appear at the wedding today, and maybe he was ready to wait for ye han to appear."


    While talking, the vice mayor looked around. Here, he could feel that an invisible defense had already been formed in the dark. As long as anything happened here, these defenses would form a big net, and those who entered it would be unable to escape.


    "Hehe, it seems that today''s wedding will be a good play." the old man smiled and looked at a place at the wedding site, where there was a podium. At the moment, an old man over half a hundred, but tall and straight, like a gentleman, appeared. The old man is one of the divine punishment elders of the divine court.


    Now, as time comes to noon, the wedding will officially begin.


    Of course, the wedding between the son of heaven and the virgin is mainly church style. Generally, in this form of wedding, a priest will ask the new couple a series of questions about lack of nutrition on the stage, which is nothing more than asking someone who is willing to marry someone, love her and be loyal to her regardless of poverty and wealth.


    As the divine punishment elder appeared on the rostrum, many celebrities at the wedding looked at him.


    Under everyone''s gaze, I saw the old man with a smile and said; "Everyone, welcome to the Vatican, a beautiful country, to witness a new couple entering the holy palace. Next, please welcome our new couple with warm applause."


    Then, there was a lot of warm applause at the wedding site. With the applause, the western music during the wedding also sounded around. Then, in the expectation of everyone, a figure appeared on the periphery of the wedding site.


    The first to enter the eyes of the people are the Pope and the son and daughter of heaven. Today''s Pope is wearing a black tuxedo and a top hat, just like an old gentleman. On the left of the Pope, he is wearing a white suit. He looks gentle and handsome, and instantly Charms a group of women who come to the wedding scene.


    On the right side of the Pope is Lina wearing a white wedding dress. Today''s Lina is also very amazing and beautiful. Her exquisite face seems to be the most perfect masterpiece of God, which makes people can''t pick out any defects. However, the drawback is that the smell on Lina is too cold, and the wedding dress on her body also looks very wide and fat, Hide her perfect body inside.


    Of course, Lina insisted on this, and the Pope and Yahweh had no way. However, as long as Lina married Yahweh, everything will be over, and others don''t have to care.


    Behind the three, there were two teams of Golden Knights holding huge swords in armor, which looked majestic.


    With the burst of applause and the wedding march, the Pope took the son and daughter through the center of the crowd and came to the front of the rostrum with eyes.


    At the moment, they are receiving much attention.


    "Worthy of being the son and daughter of God, not to mention their status, they can be called one in ten thousand by their appearance!"


    "In the western world, no one can surpass the young talents who can compare with the son and daughter of Atlantis except the ice Lord of Atlantis."


    "Hehe, in the history of the divine court, the son and the virgin were originally a pair made in heaven. Now they are the fruit of their cultivation. In the future, the son will inherit the throne of the Pope, which is also an honor for us witnesses."


    Around, whispering voices sounded at the wedding scene. Everyone''s eyes were on the son, the virgin and the Pope. At this time, the Pope slowly walked up the rostrum, holding a Bible and looking at a pair of new people below.


    Under the surrounding gaze, the Pope standing on the podium looked very sacred, he said; "Son of heaven, are you willing to marry a saint? Love her and be loyal to her, whether she is poor, sick or disabled, until death?"


    Under the rostrum, the LORD looked at Lina tenderly, and the tenderness in his eyes seemed to turn into infinite love, Tao; "Muslim emperor, I will!"


    Hearing the words of the Lord, Lina looked calm and indifferent. There was no fluctuation on her face, as if the wedding had nothing to do with her.


    On the rostrum, the Pope looked at the Lord and nodded happily. Then he looked at Lina and said in the same loud voice; "Saint, will you marry the son of heaven and make him your lawful husband? Will you love her and be loyal to her, whether she is poor, ill or disabled, until death?"


    Hearing the speech, Lina, who looked indifferent and had no fluctuation on her face, flashed a struggle color on her face, and her fingers couldn''t help but buckle together. She really didn''t want to answer this question, because she didn''t love God at all.


    Looking at the unresponsive Lina, the Pope frowned slightly and continued; "Saint, are you willing to marry the son of heaven and make him your lawful husband?"


    However, when the Pope asked, Lina still didn''t respond, which made the God of the Lord beside her stiff. The silent Lina made him feel a very restless fluctuation.


    The atmosphere of the wedding scene seems to have solidified at this moment!


    "What''s going on?"


    When celebrities from all sides who had been looking forward to seeing here, their faces also painted a strange color. At this time, the saint''s reaction was a little too unusual.


    "Ha ha, interesting!" the vice mayor of Atlantis smiled faintly and couldn''t help looking at Lina more.


    "Saint, are you willing to marry the son of heaven and let him become your lawful husband?" a haze has gradually appeared on the Pope''s face, his voice has increased a bit, and a surge of authority has been released from him and enveloped Lina.


    Feeling this, the color of struggle in Lina''s eyes slowly calmed down. She touched her lower abdomen and lowered her head, so that people could not see the look on her face and whispered; "I will!"


    Hearing this, the Lord breathed a sigh of relief. After the Pope heard this, his face gradually improved. Today''s wedding, if Lina doesn''t want to, the divine court will make a joke.


    The look on the faces of the celebrities around them was also relaxed. The son and the virgin were a pair they valued.


    However, just when the people at the wedding site were relieved, a loud voice came out, startling everyone; "Sorry, this wedding, I don''t want to!"


    This voice was transmitted at the wedding site. Immediately, the four sides were shocked. Their eyes looked back one after another. Under their gaze, a very handsome young man in formal clothes appeared, and he was Ye Han!

 Chapter 1171

    "This wedding, I don''t want to!"


    The Lang Lang''s voice was transmitted at the wedding site. It was startled everywhere. Everyone looked at the rear. In their sight, a young man dressed in formal clothes, tall and straight, and extremely handsome appeared.


    The young man walked from the outside, wearing a top-level suit. He was very handsome, with flying sword eyebrows. His tall and straight body gave people a supreme temperament of self-respect between heaven and earth.


    His appearance, the bright halo, completely compares today''s protagonist, the son of heaven, the Lord, and heaven. It makes people feel that he is more suitable to be today''s bridegroom, and only he can match the beautiful face of the saint.


    Ye Han!


    Seeing here, ye Han was surprised at the appearance of the young man who was no stranger. Ye Han appeared at the wedding of shenting!


    Who is Ye Han? Nowadays, there are few people in the western world who don''t know him, especially among the top celebrities in the West. His name is a topic that people like to talk about. He formed a five-party alliance and joined forces. Relying on his strong strength and superior wisdom, he eroded the power of the divine court in the West step by step, weakening most of the power of the divine court in this collision.


    More importantly, the great son of the divine court, the Lord, died in the hands of Ye Han, which shocked the world!


    Moreover, fight with the Atlantis icemaster to make it truly famous in the world and become the world-class first genius.


    Recently, he defeated such a super master as king Shura in World War I in the eastern world. The chieftain determined his hegemony in the eastern underground world and made him a young giant on an equal footing with such a super master as the pope!


    This kind of deeds, even if any one of them is done by other talents, are difficult to complete. However, all these extraordinary achievements have appeared in Ye Han. His light is too dazzling. It has enveloped any genius in the world and become a young giant that any Super Master in the world dare not ignore!


    "Vice mayor, as you expected, he did come." the old man from Atlantis looked at Ye Han and looked carefully at the young man who could defeat the ice Lord.


    The Vice City Lord smiled faintly. He was also looking at Ye Han. The ice Lord was defeated by an oriental youth. This matter caused a sensation in the undersea city. The whole people of Atlantis wanted to meet the Oriental youth who could defeat the ice Lord.


    "It seems that there will be a big war here today!" the Titan patriarch narrowed his eyes and ye Han appeared, so that he could guess what would happen next. Today, on this huge wedding, there will definitely be an irresistible scene.


    At this moment, with Ye Han''s appearance, the Pope, Yahweh and even Lina''s eyes fell on Ye Han. They are too familiar with this young man!


    After half a year, when she saw the man again, Lina''s body trembled, and a look of indescribable and unknown crossed her indifferent eyes. The man who made him hate and mixed with some love appeared at this time. At this moment, a sweet feeling came into her heart.


    That kind of feeling, just like a desperate person in the sea of fire, suddenly pulled out by someone and saw a new life!


    Between them, from the beginning of the hostility, to being naked by Ye Han, coercion and inducement, and then later, there was that kind of relationship, which made her pregnant with Ye Han''s child.


    During this period, they experienced too many things. Of course, most of the time, Lina hated Ye Han deeply. Until these six months, after she was pregnant, her hatred for ye Han gradually weakened from Lina''s heart.


    Looking at Ye Han''s appearance, the face of the Lord gradually became ferocious. He hated Ye Han very much. This is not only because ye Han suffered losses to the divine court again and again, but more importantly, in Ye Han''s hands, he lost in each other''s hands again and again, which made him feel a great shame.


    "Hum, ye Han, I have to admire your courage. However, if you come today, don''t want to go!"


    The Pope snorted coldly, and the majestic voice sounded in this heaven and earth. The next moment, around him, the experts of the divine court appeared one by one, occupying the wedding site, and even experts appeared on the surrounding walls, surrounding Ye Han and those celebrities.


    Seeing here, there was a lot of noise at the whole wedding scene. I hurried back far away from the wedding scene for fear of being affected.


    Ye Han looked around. There was no change on his face. At this time, the people of the five party alliance also appeared. They poured in from the outside like a tide. Although the wedding site was huge, they could not accommodate so many people at one time. Therefore, many people stood in the void and stared at it.


    Just now, ye Han came here one step ahead. Other people of the five party alliance solved the experts of the guard of the divine court.


    Looking at the experts who constantly appear in the world, the whole wedding scene has become very disturbed. The dense figures let them know that ye Han and shenting are going to launch a decisive battle today!


    "Hum, good, the Pope can catch all the pagans here today!" the Pope looked cold. For a moment, all the God punishment elders of the divine court appeared behind the Pope, and a whole ten people were released from them.


    You know, in the past competition, ye Han has killed no less than ten divine punishment elders in the shenting. Now, there are such terrible forces in the shenting base camp. It can be seen that the name of the Western super force is not a false name.


    Seeing this, ye Han put on a sneer at the corners of his mouth, looked at the Pope and said; "If you want to catch us all, it depends on whether your Divine court has this ability. However, before the war, let me talk to my woman first. I missed her for half a year!"


    Woman, who is it?


    The eyes of heaven and earth look at Ye Han one after another. Is his woman here? Under the gaze of these eyes, at this time, ye Han walked towards Lina''s position, with an irresistible overbearing color in his gentle eyes; "In your life, no one can marry except me, because you are my Ye Han''s woman. I will kill anyone who dares to marry you!"


    Hearing this, the eyes of the whole world were shocked and stunned. Even the leaders of the four forces were surprised.


    Ye Han''s woman, is it Linna, the saint of the divine court? How is this possible?


    Hearing this, the Pope was angry, the LORD was angry, and the people of the divine court were angry.


    If ye Han''s words were true, it would be a great humiliation to their divine court. The saints trained by their divine court were actually women of people from hostile forces.


    "Linna, what he said is true?" the handsome face of Yahweh Tianna slowly twisted at the moment. He looked at Linna and saw the killing in his eyes. At the same time, the eyes of heaven and earth fell on the saint Linna. Is what ye Han said true?


    Under the gaze of all eyes, Lina''s face changed. However, looking at Ye Han walking along and listening to his overbearing words with tenderness, Lina touched her lower abdomen. At this moment, she seemed to have a kind of courage, looked up at the Lord and said softly; "He''s right. I''m his woman and I''m pregnant with his child."


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lord God only felt that his mind was about to explode. Blood appeared in his eyes. In an instant, crazy murders shrouded Lina.


    The Pope was furious. He never thought that the obedient Saint had come together with Ye Han and was pregnant with Ye Han''s child. It was a great humiliation in the history of his divine court!

 Chapter 1172

    Between heaven and earth, after Lina said this, the rolling murderous intention and anger completely shrouded Lina.


    Linna, the saint of the divine court, is Ye Han''s woman and pregnant with Ye Han''s child, which is a great humiliation to the divine court, because the most perfect woman belonging to their divine court is occupied by the people of hostile forces!


    The whole world, also because of Lina''s words, fell into shock one after another. All eyes looked at Lina in amazement. The most beautiful woman in the western world was Ye Han''s woman, which was very ironic for the divine court.


    "Hey hey, Mr. Ye is brave enough to sleep with the holy daughter of the divine court! This can be regarded as a green hat for the Holy Son of the divine court!" gared, the wolf clan leader, grinned. His voice passed down in the sky, making the people who got the divine court more angry and even crazy!


    The leaders of the other three forces also smiled one after another, but I''m afraid only Ye Han can have such courage in the world.


    At the moment, ye Han is also a little surprised that Lina is pregnant with his child? If Linna hadn''t said it herself, ye Han wouldn''t know it. Looking at Linna''s completely inappropriate wedding dress, ye Han''s yin-yang method is powerful. After Linna said this, he only needs to look at it to know whether it is true or not.


    Yes, Lina is really pregnant!


    Ye Han took a deep breath, which surprised him. However, anyway, he will take Lina today, and there will be no accident for her.


    At this time, the LORD God felt that he was going crazy. Saint Lina, her future, was recognized as a papal woman. She could only belong to the future pope all her life, which completely meant that Lina was the fiancee of the son. In the past, there were two holy sons in the temple, and it may be difficult to determine who Lina belonged to in the future.


    However, since the death of the Lord''s gate, what is certain about Lina''s future is that she absolutely belongs to the Lord, and the Lord thinks so. However, what Lina says now makes the Lord think that he has indeed been put on a green hat by Ye Han. More importantly, Lina has not touched him at all.


    Behind Lina, the Pope''s body was full of murders. The tyrannical murders seemed to devour everything in the world.


    "Traitor, I have trained you since I was a child. You betrayed the divine court. Today I will kill you myself." the Pope''s voice carries endless opportunities. Lina becomes Ye Han''s woman and is pregnant with Ye Han''s child, which makes him feel an unprecedented sense of humiliation.


    In an instant, the Pope''s palm was raised high, and the terrible holy breath turned into a big hand in the sky. He patted Lina''s head fiercely. He wanted to kill the woman who shamed the divine court.


    Feeling the terrible attack shrouded behind her, Lina trembled and quickly shot forward. She can''t die, but she can''t die now. She''s dead, and there''s no child in her stomach.


    "Old man, you dare to hurt her hair. I want you to go to hell!"


    At the moment when the Pope shot, ye Han also started. He was as fast as lightning and moved like thunder. Originally, ye Han and Lina were not far away. Just in the blink of an eye, ye Han had hugged the blasted Lina in his arms. However, at the moment when ye Han hugged Lina, the holy hand of the pope had fallen on Ye Han''s back.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood vomited out of Ye Han''s mouth and forcibly accepted the terrible blow of the Pope, saying that ye Han would not be hurt. It was false. Ye Han''s body swept away quickly and appeared 100 meters away with Lina.


    Looking at the man in front of her to block the Pope''s fatal blow for herself, Lina stared at Ye Han. There was an extremely complex look in her eyes. At this moment, her heart gave birth to a kind of palpitation. How many people in the world dare to block the Pope''s terrible blow for her?


    Between heaven and earth, the people of Tianlong are ready to move, waiting for ye Han''s order.


    Ye Han stroked Lina''s hair, looked at the woman in front of him and said softly; "You contacted me to tell me you were pregnant, didn''t you?"


    Hearing this, Lina sniffed and said faintly; "Don''t think too much. This is my child, not yours. I admit that this is your child, but I want to escape from the divine court by your hand."


    Looking at the duplicity woman in front of him, ye Han smiled. He wouldn''t take care of Lina''s words. The woman has branded her name and won''t want to run away in her life.


    "Hum, a couple of dog men and women want to talk about love. I''ll send you to hell!"


    At this time, the Pope looked at Ye Han and Lina as the eyes of so many people, and the killing in his eyes became more crazy.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han glanced over at the Pope and sneered; "Old man, you can''t do this yet. Today, your God court will perish in my hands and be removed from the western world."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, many people looked shocked. If they were so domineering, I''m afraid only the fearless guy in front of them dared to say it all over the world!


    The Pope looked at Ye Han coldly and sneered; "Arrogance, ye Han, it''s you who should die today. Although the saint betrayed me, I didn''t expect her to betray me, do you really think I wouldn''t guess you would come here today?"


    "So, do you have other preparations?" Ye Han smiled coldly and looked at the Pope.


    "Hum, I don''t deny that you are really strong now. It''s difficult to keep you 100%. The Pope smiled coldly and stared at Ye Han; "However, I''m afraid you will never dream that there is a powerful enemy waiting for you to come to the door besides me here today."


    Wen Yan, ye Han''s eyes narrowed, and a powerful enemy? Who would this person be?


    "Mr. Huangfu, since your old friend has come, should you come out to meet him?"


    At this time, when ye Han was confused, the Pope''s voice sounded in the sky. Then, a figure walked from the void. He carried his hands, wore a long shirt and looked indifferent. A terrible pressure rippled from him!


    Seeing him, ye Han frowned. This person is no stranger to Tianlong, and ye Han is no stranger, because he is Huangfu Qitian, a super expert known as the old immortal in China.


    But to Ye Han''s surprise, when did Huangfu Qitian come together with the Pope? The sword God who chased him smiled and asked heaven where he had gone?

 Chapter 1173

    Watching Huangfu Qitian suddenly appear here, the high-level eyebrows of Tianlong frown one after another. They know the power of Huangfu Qitian, which is equivalent to the Pope. If Huangfu Qitian helps the Pope today, they want to destroy the shrine, it will undoubtedly be much more difficult.


    The leaders of the four forces also frown. One more super expert on the shenting side can help, which can change the balance of victory.


    "This is a strong man from China!" looking at the appearance of Huangfu Qitian, the head of the Titan family narrowed his eyes and said that the Pope unexpectedly drew a strong man from China to form an alliance, which is very surprising.


    "Interesting, there is another master. This game is very unfavorable to Ye Han!" the vice mayor of Atlantis smiled faintly. He couldn''t help looking at Huangfu Qitian more.


    China is the place with the largest number of top strong people. Top experts emerge in endlessly, such as Ji Yanhuang, sloppy old Taoist priest, Taoist priest yuxu, military God, Huangfu Qitian, Nalan Chiba, madman and sword God. The strength of these people belongs to world-class super experts. Moreover, in addition to the above people, there is a terrible place called Kunlun!


    For a long time, China has always been a forbidden area in the minds of monks abroad. Few foreign experts dare to enter the Chinese territory, because once they offend these experts, the consequences are very terrible!


    "Ye Han, long time no see!"


    In the void, Huangfu Qitian landed and stood beside the Pope, looking coldly at Ye Han, and made no secret of his killing of Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han squinted at Huangfu Qitian and said; "Huangfu Qitian, you are really like a ghost. Where is the sword God? Where has he gone?"


    Now, what ye Han is most worried about is not the alliance between Huangfu Qitian and the Pope. He is worried about the sword God. Huangfu Qitian dares to appear here, which shows that he is not worried about the trouble of chasing his sword God. Perhaps, the sword God has encountered an accident.


    "Hum, ye Han, it''s a question whether the sword God in your mouth is still alive. Now, I think you''d better think more about your retreat? Today, I joined hands with Mr. Huangfu. How do you think you can win?" the Pope smiled coldly at Ye Han. During Ye Han''s sleep, Huangfu Qitian, who had been chased by the sword God after he left the pass, came to him, Both of them and ye Han have a great hatred of life and death, so they hit it off immediately. Together, they hurt the sword God. Although the sword God escaped by luck, there is no news about him up to now.


    Hearing the Pope''s words, ye Han breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he didn''t directly hear the news of the death of the sword God, everything still had a chance. Immediately, ye Han looked at the aligned Pope and Huangfu Qitan, and his terrible war intention was released crazily.


    Facing the two super masters Huangfu Qitian and the Pope, ye Han also dared to challenge them. This is not ye Han''s arrogance, and he wants to see what his limit is with his strength in the three flower realm?


    In the first world war between India and King Shura, although King Shura''s strength was terrible, ye Han felt no pressure against him. At the moment, in the face of Pope and Huangfu Qitian, two super masters who are not weaker than King Shura, ye Han can just test his ultimate combat effectiveness.


    "Hum, throw yourself into the net and find your own way. Ye Han, Mr. Huangfu and I will kill all your people today. I will put the traitor with evil seed to death and let you watch her die." looking at Ye Han, who is full of war, the pope said ferociously.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled coldly and said; "Lin Qi, this old thing reminds me to take your sister-in-law and leave first."


    "Boss..." in the void, Lin Qi is very reluctant. At this time, he wants to kill the enemy with Ye Han.


    "Lin Qi, you stay and let me come."


    Leng just walked down from the void, landed next to Ye Han and said to him; "Leave it to me. At this time, Lin Qi, as the main force, shouldn''t leave."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Sir, take her to leave the Vatican first. I''ll contact you when it''s over."


    "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine with me." no matter what status Lina used to be, but now she''s pregnant with Ye Han''s child. People from Tianlong won''t see any accidents with her.


    Ye Han looked at Lina and said; "You leave the Vatican with your husband first. You know, I can''t let go with you."


    Lina understood Ye Han''s mind. If the people of the divine court once shot at her, ye Han must have some concerns, and she turned away silently; "I won''t risk you for the sake of my baby, but you... Be careful!"


    With that, Lina in a white wedding dress left. She seemed to have no nostalgia for here.


    Leng wufei followed behind Lina. Although Leng wufei''s strength was already the peak in the later stage of Da Ren governor, and he was only one step away from entering the realm of a flower, compared with Lin Qi''s stay, it was undoubtedly that Lin Qi''s stay was more helpful to Ye Han.


    Many people sighed when they saw the saint Linna leave. Originally, today was the day when the saint Son Jesus and the saint Linna got married, but in the end, the saint left because she was pregnant with Ye Han''s child and betrayed the holy court!


    At this moment, the eyes of the LORD have turned red, just like a wild beast. Today''s wedding, he has completely become a joke. Even if ye Han died here today, some people will remember that the woman who should have belonged to him was pregnant with Ye Han''s child.


    As soon as Lina left, the whole world was shrouded in terror. The war was about to break out. If she won, Tianlong would be the first force in the world. In the eastern and Western world, no one could hold down Tianlong''s unparalleled edge except the Holy Land Kunlun.


    Of course, it is more important for Tianlong to win the shenting. They can prepare for their return to China, fight the nine night saint, pull the Holy Land Kunlun down from the altar and return to China in a fair and bright way.


    "Kill, this war will never end!"


    Ye Han''s sword flashed into his hand. His sword finger was in front of him. The frightening sense of war and killing gathered into a terrible atmosphere. With Ye Han''s sword finger, in an instant, ye Han''s experts collectively went out, and the figure all over the sky flew down and attacked the experts of the divine court.


    "Hahaha, the sons of the divine court, your seventh master has come to take your lives!"


    Between heaven and earth, the experts of the five party alliance and the experts of the shenting party collided madly. Soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals, staged a peak duel between super forces and super forces!

 Chapter 1174

    Between heaven and earth, in the shenting headquarters where the human shadow is shaking, the peak duel between super forces and super forces has begun!


    The top experts of the five party alliance dueled with the divine punishment elders of the divine court. The rest fought with the cardinal, the Golden Knight and the Silver Knight, while ye Han, holding the immortal sword, stared at the Pope and Huangfu Qitian with his eyes full of war!


    Seeing that the world shaking war has begun, celebrities from all over the world have fled. If they stay here, they may die in the next moment. After all, whether it is the divine court or the five party alliance, they are a group of murderers who kill without blinking an eye.


    "Mr. Pope, you first or me first?"


    Ahead, Huangfu Qitian looked at Ye Han, who was in the mood of war, and he said to the Pope.


    Hearing the speech, the pope said faintly; "Mr. Huangfu, I think it''s a long dream. Let''s kill him together. If we solve him earlier, we''ll be safe."


    Huangfu Qitian nodded, and they walked to Ye Han together. They both had deep hatred with Ye Han, but they wanted Ye han to go to hell for a long time.


    "Hum, ye Han, there were people supporting you in China at the beginning. Today, I see who else can help you. You''re dead!" a terrible breath was released from Huangfu Qitian. He was holding a mysterious seal method. In the void, a vast force gathered on his seal method, as if the power of heaven and earth could be used at will.


    The Pope holds a scepter, and the holy breath on him is also very terrible. At present, the two people work together, and there are not many experts in the world can stop them from the invisible terrible pressure.


    Buzz!


    An astonishing sense of war surged on Ye Han. Facing the two super masters of the Pope and Huangfu Qitian, ye Han also dared to challenge them. His fierce sense of war was like a sword. Looking at the Pope and Huangfu Qitian, ye Han''s voice was transmitted; "In the past, gratitude and resentment will not die today. Today, either you or I will die."


    In an instant, ye Han took the lead, and powerful forces kept gushing out of his body. The sixth power of the nine heavy combat method was released, which suddenly increased Ye Han''s combat effectiveness by 60%. This is a terrible number. In the battle of life and death, more than 10% of the power has stepped on the balance of victory and can control the war situation.


    Ye Han has increased his combat power by 60%. You can imagine how terrible his strength will be at the moment!


    "The mysterious seal of life and death, suppression!"


    The Yin FA condensed in Huangfu Qitian''s hands suppressed heaven and earth. This void, like a dark cloud, suddenly suppressed Ye Han''s body and wanted to crush Ye Han''s flesh.


    "Holy light, shine!"


    The Pope held a scepter and pointed to the void. In an instant, the white holy light also attacked Ye Han''s body. At this moment, the Pope and Huangfu Qitian attacked Ye Han together. The terrible destructive power carried in the attack made people feel that under their bombardment, the world would be destroyed.


    "Cut!"


    Ye Han burst into a drink, and 60% of his combat power surged out. All of them gathered on the immortal sword. The white sword light turned into a startling skill and cut it forward. On the track of Ye Han''s sword, it can be seen that the void is being torn apart by his sword.


    The startled sword light tore the holy light attack of the Pope and marched forward bravely. Ye Han''s sword seemed to swear not to turn back.


    When the Pope saw this, his body suddenly retreated and separated from ye Han.


    However, when ye Han''s sword attacked the Pope, Huangfu Qitian''s terrible Indian French attack turned into a force of gravity and completely landed on Ye Han. At this moment, ye Han only felt that he seemed to be carrying a huge mountain, which suddenly reduced his speed. The immortal sword that was about to approach the Pope''s body was getting farther and farther away from each other.


    "Get out!"


    On the earth, ye Han''s wrist turned, the immortal sword whirled and danced wildly in his hand, and then a sword stabbed into the sky.


    Boom!


    In an instant, ye Han''s immortal sword exploded and stabbed on the terrible invisible gravity, and exploded in the void. With the explosion, circles of terrible power ripples spread around the world, sweeping everything out of the wedding scene.


    Huangfu Qitian and the figure of the Pope floated away. They looked at Ye Han on the earth indifferently.


    At this moment, ye Han, who was attacked by Huangfu Qitian Yin FA with one sword, has sunk his legs to about 10 cm underground. Huangfu Qitian''s Yin FA attack just now carries amazing power. Although Ye Han destroyed the other party''s attack with one sword, he was also shocked into the ground by the terrorist power.


    "It''s rare that this guy can still maintain this situation in the face of the joint attack of the Pope and the strong Chinese!" in a void, the vice mayor of Atlantis looked at Ye Han standing tall on the earth, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes. With his strength, he can only draw with an expert like the pope at most, or even worse.


    However, in the face of the Pope and another strong man who is no weaker than the Pope, ye Han has nothing at all. With such amazing combat effectiveness, he can''t find a second one except the people in Kunlun, the holy land of China.


    "The boy has entered the realm of three flowers!"


    Huangfu Qitian looks cold. He has seen Ye Han again since he left Bangzi country. His progress has surprised Huangfu Qitian. You know, ye Han is only in his twenties. Since ancient times and modern times, apart from the era of God, can anyone practice to the realm of three flowers in his twenties? Now, ye Han is the only one.


    The pope said coldly; "Mr. Huangfu, we must not let him leave alive today. If he escapes today, it will be more difficult to kill him in the future than going to heaven."


    Huangfu Qitian certainly knows this. Ye Han is so fierce now. If you give him more time, how many people in the world are his opponents?


    "Kill!"


    With a cold drink, he saw Huangfu Qitian''s palm in the void. His move seemed to hold heaven and earth in his hand, full of endless power. In an instant, Huangfu Qitian''s palm patted in the void, and the rolling power pressed down on the earth.


    That kind of power came under the pressure, which was very frightening. I saw that the ground around Ye Han completely sank because of this terrible power. The whole wedding scene was in a mess, and the high ceremony platform was broken with a bang, as if it had just been swept by a typhoon!

 Chapter 1175

    The terrible gravity fell down on the void. If he wanted to destroy everything, the whole earth suffered a terrible blow. It sank and cracked everywhere. Ye Han was in it. He was alone under this terrible force, making him feel that his flesh and blood would be crushed.


    However, in the face of such terrible power, the war spirit in Ye Han''s eyes is still crazy like a demon on the earth. He tilts his head high and his body is as tall and straight as loose. His spine seems to be able to carry the world, and no power can crush him!


    "Huangfu Qitian, 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, your time has passed, and you can''t beat me!"


    On the earth, ye Han''s crazy roar was like a wild beast fighting with heaven and earth. The crazy war spirit gathered into a terrible will and rolled out against the repressed terrorist force on the sky.


    "Hum, death is coming, dare to speak bravely, ye Han, your doomsday is coming!"


    The Pope gave a cold hum and resounded all over the world. After Huangfu Qitian shot, he saw the scepter in his hand blast wildly towards Ye Han on the earth. At this moment, the scepter in his hand was like a pioneering sword, carrying the light of destruction towards Ye Han.


    Between heaven and earth, Huangfu Qitian''s terrible gravity crushed Ye Han''s body, and the Pope''s destructive attack bombarded Ye Han. At this moment, heaven and earth were filled with an indescribable destructive force. The destructive pressure could destroy this heaven and earth, as if their attack had reached the limit that the world could bear.


    In this terrible joint attack, ye Han''s face full of crazy war spirit was full of fierce sword intention. He waved his sword and rushed away. His terrible and crazy will threatened to compete with the suppressed power of Huangfu Qitian.


    Ye Han''s sword has met the scepter that came to the Pope.


    At this moment, in the sky above the world war, the rolling thunder suddenly came. The thunder almost overshadowed the crazy war sound in the void. As far as the eye could see, the thunder fell down from the sky and approached the immortal sword in Ye Han''s hand, forming a world destroying thunder sword.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the crazy touch spread, making the void turbulent and trembling.


    Under the bombardment of the annihilating thunder sword, the immortal sword in Ye Han''s hand fell on the papal scepter and easily destroyed the papal scepter, which symbolized the power of the divine court.


    "Asshole, I want you to go to hell!"


    Seeing this scene, the Pope almost went crazy. The papal scepter is the symbol of every Pope in power. It has been spread to today, but it has been destroyed in Ye Han''s hands at the moment!


    Although the papal scepter is very hard, it can''t stop the immortal sword. A sword destroyed the papal scepter, and ye Han''s figure still rushes away in the void. The terrorist forces released by Huangfu Qitian can''t suppress Ye Han. At the moment, ye Han is like a beast that has been suppressed for thousands of years and has just escaped from trouble. He can roam in this world!


    Seeing this, a cold hum came from Huangfu Qitian''s mouth. He saw a shield like seal on his hands and bombarded Ye Han''s body to prevent Ye Han from approaching the Pope. Almost in an instant, Huangfu Qitian appeared over Ye Han and blocked his way.


    "Hum, Huangfu Qitian, have a taste of my sword!" Ye Han sneered. Suddenly, a thrilling Kendo breath was released from him. The life and death sword was intended to recognize the turbulence in the sea. The fierce sword power was all over the sky. Behind Ye Han, a sword shadow appeared. Its appearance was like the supreme sword, and the weapons in heaven and earth should be surrendered in front of it!


    "What is this?"


    Huangfu Qitian''s expression was frozen. On the shadow of the sword, he smelled the true meaning of the sword. It was mysterious!


    The idea of life and death sword emerged, and ye Han''s whole body sword idea soared to the sky. At the moment, even if ye Han''s eyes and actions are with terrible sword power, people feel that he is a supreme killing sword. Anyone locked or close by him will die.


    Hiss!


    Ye Han''s sword was close to Huangfu Qitian who was in the way.


    Finally, the divine soldier with the supreme sword power bombarded Huangfu Qitian''s shield seal method. This sword was strong and powerful. Huangfu Qitian''s shield seal method was like a mirror and broke immediately.


    At the moment of breaking the Kaiyin method, ye Han''s sword was castrated, and the rolling sword was filled with power.


    Huangfu Qitian felt the terrible sword meaning. His eyes coagulated and his body retreated in the void. Ye Han''s sword made him dare not meet him directly.


    Good chance!


    Seeing this, a powerful light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. Then, the immortal sword in Ye Han''s hand suddenly deviated from the track, gave up Huangfu Qitian and killed the Pope on the other side of the void.


    After a contest, ye Han knew that under the joint efforts of Huangfu Qitian and the Pope, although he could remain invincible, if he wanted to kill them, he had to break them one by one and could not give them a chance to shoot at the same time.


    "Boy, you''ve chosen the wrong target." looking at Ye Han killed by himself, the Pope looked ferocious, and the terrible holy light surged out, forming a spear, stabbed out, and the Pope''s Scepter was destroyed, which made him want to tear Ye han to pieces under this move,


    "Pope, you should go to hell!"


    Ye Han''s eyes were cold and murderous. At the moment when Changsheng sword deviated from the track, his killing machine had locked the Pope, and Jin Zhili also burst out from his body in an instant. The sharp breath spread between heaven and earth, just like the sword Qi across heaven and earth, making people feel cold everywhere, as if this heaven and earth had become the field of Ye Han''s sword attack, Being in this field, you can only be killed by Ye Han.


    No!


    At this moment, Huangfu Qitian, who was drifting away, was shocked. At the moment when ye Han released the power of gold, the killing power from the void made him feel the crisis. At present, the Pope is facing Ye Han alone. How can he stop this sword?


    In an instant, Huangfu Qitian''s hand condensed a seal method again and went away towards Ye Han''s back.


    The terrible power of gold was released from ye Han''s body and gathered on the immortal sword like a tide. This sharp power can break all attacks between heaven and earth. At the moment of docking with the Pope''s spear attack, it was like a fire in a flood and was destroyed in an instant. His attack was completely destroyed by the power of gold.


    Seeing this, the Pope looked frightened and retreated madly in the void.


    However, since Ye Han has used the strongest unique skill of gold, he will not give the Pope a chance to escape. Even if the attack of Huangfu Qitian in the rear has come, ye Han will not give up the good opportunity to kill the Pope.


    Pope, at this moment, he''s dead!


    Boom!


    The fierce golden sword light penetrated through the Pope''s body. In an instant, a touch of dead gray quickly climbed onto his face. The terrible power of gold had destroyed the vitality in his body at this moment.


    However, just when ye Han killed the Pope, Huangfu Qitian''s India France attack also landed on Ye Han''s back. The terrible force came, just like Mount Tai, a mouthful of blood, couldn''t stop shooting out of Ye Han''s mouth!

 Chapter 1176

    The terrible golden sword light penetrated the Pope''s body and wiped out each other''s vitality in an instant. Although the Pope''s strength is strong, up to now, ye Han is no longer the former Ye Han, and his strength has broken through the realm of three flowers. The Pope is no longer a threat to Ye Han.


    Not to mention, in order to kill the Pope, ye Han went all out and used the most powerful power of gold. This terrible power has never been able to stop his move among the experts Ye Han has competed with since the beginning of cultivation.


    However, just after ye Han killed the Pope, Huangfu Qitian''s attack also landed on Ye Han. The terrible Indian French attack was like the top of Mount Tai, which also made Ye Han spit out a mouthful of blood.


    In order to kill the Pope, ye Han didn''t defend Huangfu Qitian''s attack at all, and stubbornly accepted his terrible move.


    Above the void, ye Han''s body flew frantically towards the front, out of the attack range of Huangfu Qitian. The other party''s move made him feel that the five internal organs in his body had shifted.


    However, when the Pope died, one of his swords died under Ye Han''s sword, which also shocked the world.


    Pope, the super strong man in the world and the leader of the divine court, is famous in the eastern and Western world and respected by people. His vertical and horizontal life, there are few people who can kill him in the world. However, at the moment, the super strong man who shocked the eastern and Western world died in Ye Han''s hands. Everyone in heaven and earth sighed at this scene!


    "Just die!"


    The vice mayor of Atlantis sighed. The Pope died so suddenly that he didn''t react. The death of the leader of the divine court represents the end of an era for the older generation of experts in the western world!


    "Kill an expert like the Pope head-on, in the western world, I''m afraid no one can stop him!" looking at the retreating youth in the void, the head of the Titan clan said that ye Han can kill the Pope. In the western world, the Titan clan can''t stop him, and the arrow God of Atlantis and the Pope can''t stop him.


    After the death of the Pope, they seem to be in a crazy state. The Pope is the belief of the divine court. This belief is the same as ye Han''s position in Tianlong''s mind. The belief collapses. These believers are like children who have lost their father''s love.


    However, once the Pope died, the five party alliance was also in high momentum, especially the four major forces, which seemed to have seen the hope of victory for them.


    In the void, ye Han touched the blood on the corner of his mouth and looked at Huangfu Qitian with a gloomy and snowy face opposite. He saw the Pope killed by Ye Han and said that Huangfu Qitian had no pressure. After all, Huangfu Qitian''s strength was equal to that of the Pope. Even if it was stronger, it was not much stronger. Ye Han could kill the Pope, Huangfu Qitian knew, Ye Han also absolutely has the strength to kill him.


    Even if ye Han was injured under his attack, he didn''t dare to underestimate it. The young man who appeared extremely weak in China has grown to a level more powerful than him step by step. This progress and talent are completely different from his original apprentice Nalan mietian.


    "Ye Han, up to now, I have to admit that you are the most powerful genius I have ever seen. No one can compare with you, whether in the east or the West." Huangfu Qitian looked at Ye Han''s faint mouth and said this from his heart.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said coldly; "Huangfu Qitian, I have to admit that you are the strongest person I have ever seen who can save your life. It is really a miracle that you can live to the present from China to foreign countries. However, this miracle is coming to an end today. From the moment you formed an alliance with the Pope, you have personally buried your life."


    "Maybe I will die in your hands, but you''d better show your strongest strength," said Huangfu Qitian; "Ye Han, compared with younger martial brother Xiao Qingshan, I lost after all. It''s not only my strength, but also my eyes. Younger martial brother found a piece of jade. Unfortunately, I may not be able to see the day when he extricated himself from the holy land of Kunlun and pursue the legendary place. This is an eternal regret in my heart!"


    Looking at Huangfu Qitian with the color of remembrance on his face, ye Han said; "Huangfu Qitian, compared with Xiao Qingshan, you can never surpass him, but for your sake, I can tell you the secret that the world has been looking for."


    "What is it?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Huang Fuqi looked at Ye Han with bright eyes.


    "Hum, I''ll tell you when you die." Ye Han snorted coldly and stepped forward in the void. Seeing this, Huangfu Qitian''s eyes were cold and his hands slowly raised. In an instant, a vast force gathered in all directions of heaven and earth, forming a Tai Chi pattern on Huangfu Qitian''s hands, one Yin and one Yang, It seems to represent heaven and earth.


    "Ye Han, if you can take this move, I will die with honor!"


    "Willing to learn!"


    Ye Han walked out of the void without stopping. In an instant, the golden power emerged from him again. On the immortal sword, the dazzling golden thorn could not open his eyes.


    "Yin and Yang ancient seal, disappear!"


    On the void, Huangfu Qitian''s hands came forward. The Tai Chi pattern, the power of one Yin and one Yang, was like a large array of killing and cutting, which shrouded Ye Han in an instant.


    Ye Han looked up. He looked at the heaven and earth shrouded in his Tai Chi pattern. The immortal sword pierced out of the void, and the sharp tip of the sword pointed to the front; "Broken!"


    The golden power turned into a golden sword light and went away. The scene was like a volcano erupting from the ground without any obstacles. It soared to the sky and destroyed everything.


    The next moment, the rumbling sound resounded all over the world. The golden sword light was like the scorching sun tearing the night. The Tai Chi pattern was pierced through a gap in the void. It was like a balloon pierced from the inside by a sharp embroidery needle.


    In Huangfu Qitian''s sight, the golden sword light magnified infinitely in his pupil, quickly shocked the thunder, so that he didn''t even have time to avoid dodging. He could only watch the golden sword light penetrate his body and destroy his Dantian.


    In this scene, Huangfu Qitian looked calm and indifferent. From the moment Ye Han killed the Pope, he already knew his end. He could not escape this war, because ye Han had grown to a point that even he could not reach.


    "I''m dying. Now, can you tell the secret?" Huangfu Qitian looked at Ye Han''s calm mouth.


    In the void, ye Han stood with a sword and a negative hand, saying; "As you wish, Huangfu Qitian, the place you''ve been looking for all your life, the entrance, is in the holy land of Kunlun. I''m afraid you never dreamed of it."


    "Oh, so it is. What a holy land Kunlun has deceived people all over the world..."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Huangfu Qitian''s face was relieved. The dream he pursued finally knew the answer. Looking at Ye Han, his eyes slowly closed, his hands slowly opened, and his old body fell down towards the earth!

 Chapter 1177

    Huangfu Qitian''s life is full of legends and glory, but his life is also lonely and sad.


    Up to now, none of the people around him at the beginning, and the two disciples died in Ye Han''s hands, resulting in a miserable life of lonely and fleeing abroad in his later years. At the moment, facing Ye Han, he can''t escape, because ye Han''s strength exceeds him. Even if he and the Pope work together, they can only hurt Ye Han and can''t kill him.


    Compared with Xiao Qingshan, Huangfu Qitian, a senior brother, actually lost all his life. He lost to Xiao Qingshan, himself and fate!


    Wisps of blood flowed from the corners of Ye Han''s mouth at the moment. Although he killed the Pope and Huangfu Qitian, in fact, he himself suffered a lot. After all, Huangfu Qitian and the Pope are not vegetarian.


    Ye Han looked up. He looked at the unfinished battle of heaven and earth. He turned into lightning and flew away in the void. Today''s war, the divine court is doomed to perish in his hands.


    "Hehe, the wonderful First War didn''t come out in vain this time. The ice Lord will lose in his hand. It''s not unfair to lose. Let''s go. It''s time for us to leave."


    In the void, the vice mayor of Atlantis looked at the young figure in the battlefield. He smiled faintly and turned away with the old man. Ye Han killed the Pope of the divine court and a strong Chinese who was not inferior to him in World War I. with such terrible fighting power, no one in the western world can suppress Ye Han. At present, even after ye Han eliminated the divine court, he continues, No one in the western world dares to stand up and accuse him.


    "We should also leave. I hope Ye Han will stop after killing the divine court. Otherwise, it will be a disaster for us." the Titan clan leader took a deep look at Ye Han and left the void with the Titan people.


    With Ye Han''s participation, those experts of the divine court in this battlefield were completely slaughtered. Even if these people were brave and fearless of death, they could not change their fate. The battle ended half an hour later, the whole divine court headquarters was full of corpses and blood, and the experts of the divine court were slaughtered.


    Of course, the five party alliance also suffered some losses. The remaining people cleaned the battlefield, and ye Han and other high-level leaders gathered in the main hall of the shenting.


    "Congratulations, everyone. We won the battle with the divine court. Without the threat of the divine court, we can finally calm down in the western world in the future." on the main hall of the divine court, the top leaders of the five party alliance stood together, and ye Han said with a smile.


    The faces of the leaders of the four major forces are also smiling. They have been looking forward to this day for a long time. Without the giant shenting in the western world, they finally don''t have to live that fearful day.


    Said garred with a smile; "Mr. Ye, as a leader, you can get rid of the shenting in the West. I wolf clan and Mr. Ye will be forever friends in the future."


    Hearing this, the leaders of the other three forces despised the wolf clan leader one after another. With Ye Han''s current strength and reputation, who doesn''t want to be friends with him forever in the western world?


    Before the war with the shenting, perhaps the leaders of these forces still had some doubts about ye Han''s strength, but after the war, ye Han fought against two super masters, the Pope and Huangfu Qitian, and killed each other one by one. This transcendent strength has surpassed any power in the western world, and Atlantis can''t compete with it.


    Alder laughed; "Now that the divine court has been destroyed, my vampire race, Satan corps and Hell angels can finally carry out fair activities in Western Europe, northern Europe and Eastern Europe, and the wolf family can also return to central Europe. As for southern Europe, I think this place should belong to Mr. Ye. I don''t know your opinions?"


    Hearing the speech, the leaders of the other three forces secretly said that they were late and let alder take the lead. This is an opportunity to show kindness to Ye Han.


    "Of course, in terms of credit, southern Europe should belong to Mr. Ye," gaired laughed.


    The leaders of Satan''s legion and Hell''s Angels nodded one after another. Although they were jealous of the resources in southern Europe, if they were too greedy now, it would only cause Ye Han''s disgust. This is not a wise move.


    Hearing these words, ye Han smiled; "In that case, I would like to thank you. In the western world, I hope this alliance relationship between us can always exist. I know you may not really put down your past grievances, but with all due respect, wouldn''t it be better to turn fighting into friendship and develop together?"


    The leaders of the four forces looked at each other and smiled tacitly; "What Mr. Ye said is very true."


    How true and how false is this? Outsiders can''t know except themselves.


    Of course, now that the divine court has been destroyed, ye Han doesn''t want to intervene in the affairs between the four forces. Even if the four forces really start a war again, all ye Han can do is remain neutral and don''t help any party.


    At this time, Zhao Hengtian came in with Tianlong''s high-rise. He frowned and said a few words in Ye Han''s ear.


    Hearing Zhao Hengtian''s words, ye Han frowned and said; "How long did she leave?"


    Zhao Hengtian said; "According to the news from Leng wufei, she should still be in southern Europe."


    "Find, order to find her, pregnant with my child, she still wants to run, but it''s against the sky." a touch of anger appeared on Ye Han''s face. Lina took advantage of the cold and didn''t pay attention to walking, which surprised Ye Han. The key is that Lina is still pregnant with his child.


    Zhao Hengtian nodded and walked out with Tianlong''s senior management.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter?" the leaders of the four forces looked at Ye Han one after another.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "You may have a favor, you have more eyeliner in the western world than I do. I hope you can help me find the saint, who can find her, and I owe him one."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the leaders of the four forces brightened their eyes. This is a good opportunity for them to make ye Han owe a favor. Maybe they can save their lives at the critical moment.


    Then, the leaders of the four forces expressed their willingness to help Ye Han. This was an opportunity to get closer to Ye Han. They would not give up. Soon, the leaders of the four forces also conveyed the order to find the saint. All the forces of the four forces in the West mobilized and tried their best to find Lina in the western world.


    Ye Han rubbed his forehead. The headache of shenting had just ended. Lina caused him another trouble. He knew that the woman would run. At the beginning, he shouldn''t have let her leave the Vatican.

 Chapter 1178

    Ye Han''s decisive battle between the western world and shenting ended, which shocked the East and the West.


    Today, no one in the eastern and Western underground world dares to underestimate Ye Han and shenting. They are the super forces with a long history in the western world. Those who can destroy them all over the world are definitely the cattle among the cattle.


    Not to mention, in the first battle of the divine court, ye Han fought one against two, fighting against super strong people such as the Pope and Huangfu Qitian alone, and killed them. If this strength is beyond the Holy Land Kunlun, I''m afraid few people in the world can surpass it.


    "It''s incredible to kill the Pope and Huangfu Qitian!"


    In China, Yanjing City, situ Zhentian looked very impressed. Who are the Pope and Huangfu Qitian? How powerful is it? No one who is strong at this level is not clear. It is very difficult for either of them to get rid of it, let alone one against two!


    Said the God of the army; "I''m afraid this kind of combat effectiveness is no worse than the three flowers gathering at the top, but this boy is clearly in the state of three flowers and hasn''t gathered at the top yet. It really makes people feel a little incredible."


    Situ Zhentian smiled; "Elder martial brother, this boy is a master who likes to create miracles. Looking at his opponents along the way, which one is not impossible to be possible. Now that the divine court is destroyed, I think he will prepare for returning home soon. Once he returns to China, we have to start here."


    "I hope so," said the God of war; "But the boy once said that he would not return home until he reached the top of the three flowers. But now he hasn''t reached this level. I don''t know if he will really prepare for returning home after killing the divine court?"


    In the western world, it has been two days since the shenting was destroyed. The outside world has no intention to pay attention to how popular the shenting was destroyed. At present, he is still waiting for the news of Lina, but in the past two days, neither Tianlong nor the four major forces have found any news about Lina, as if this woman has disappeared from the world, untraceable.


    In this case, the four forces also felt the pressure and strengthened the investigation. Even the Titans participated in it, because ye Han has announced that whoever can find out the whereabouts of the saint will owe each other a favor. Ye Han''s favor is not changed for many people at present.


    Moreover, ye Han also found Lina in the cloud world of the golden triangle, but this time there was no way to even the sky in the cloud. The scope of his divine eye system was limited to the place covered by satellite signals. If it was not within this scope, he could not return to the sky.


    "I haven''t heard from you for two days. Isn''t this woman flying away?"


    Ye Han''s face was helpless. Under the search of many Western forces, he didn''t find Lina. Ye Han really couldn''t think of where she would go. The woman was determined to hide from him.


    "Ye Han, it''s not a way to look for it again. I don''t think you should continue to waste your mind on it." looking at Ye Han with a sad face, Zhao Hengtian had to remind him.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath. He nodded slowly and said; "Brother Zhao, call back the people of Tianlong. Let''s go back to the golden triangle. In addition, inform Sonny that it will be him in southern Europe in the future. I don''t care how he will lead Jinlong to operate. What I want to see is that southern Europe is completely made into an iron bucket by him."


    Zhao Hengtian nodded and said; "I will inform you of these things. Ye Han, after returning to the golden triangle, should we prepare for returning home?"


    Ye handao; "Back in the golden triangle, I''m going to have a long time of seclusion and strive to break through the state of three flowers gathering at the top. Only in this way can I have a greater confidence in returning home to deal with the nine night saint. The strength of the top management of Tianlong also needs to be gradually improved. You know, there are more than one nine night saint in the holy land of Kunlun, and there are four venerable people. If we can''t step on the holy land of Kunlun this time, we''ll be forever There is no chance to turn over, so we can''t make a hasty decision on returning home unless we are sure. "


    With a decision, Tianlong''s people began to go to the golden triangle. The battlefield in the West ended. Tianlong''s people didn''t make much sense to stay here. It''s OK for Jinlong to deal with southern Europe.


    Ye Han also embarked on the return journey to the golden triangle. He can only put down Lina for a while. Of course, the four forces and Jinlong will not give up looking for Lina.


    Two days later, ye Han has appeared in the villa in the golden triangle, and all the people of Tianlong have returned here.


    "Why, that woman kicked you away. You feel uncomfortable?"


    In the villa, looking at Ye Han sitting opposite him with a thoughtful face, Zhuge Prajna said with a funny look that the saint of the divine court had run away. Ye Han had been looking for two days in the western world and informed yunzhongtian to help find it. How could Zhuge Prajna not know this.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at Zhuge Prajna and said; "You think too far. At present, all things are over except returning home. It''s just enough to give you a long holiday. If you''re bored in the golden triangle, you can let butterfly dance accompany you to go out and walk around. Tomorrow I''ll announce the closure. I don''t know when to go out. The state of three flowers gathering at the top can''t be achieved overnight."


    Zhuge Prajna stared at Ye Han and smiled; "Oh, you can''t use me now. You want to kick me away. I''ve never seen such an ungrateful man as you."


    This made Ye Han speechless and said; "I''m not happy to give you a long holiday. OK, then help me keep an eye on China during this time. If you''re really busy, help me think of a way to deal with the Holy Land Kunlun."


    "I love to hear that." ZHUGE Prajna smiled. She is a person who likes cleanliness and is also a restless person.


    Ye Han continued; "By the way, you can help me find out the whereabouts of the sword God. The guy should have been hurt by the Pope and Huangfu Qitian. I don''t know where he went."


    "OK, leave it to me."


    On the third day of returning to the golden triangle, ye Han began to declare closure, and everything was handed over to Zhuge Prajna. With Ye Han''s closure, many senior executives of Tianlong also closed.


    Ye Han closed the door this time to break through his strength to the three flower gathering top. This difficulty is not ordinary. You know, the domestic military God, sword God and the original madman are still stuck in the three flower realm. And ye Han wants to enter the three flower gathering top, but how difficult is it.


    However, even if it is very difficult to raise his strength to three flowers gathering top, ye Han will not give up. The realm that others are difficult to reach does not mean that he is the same.

 Chapter 1179

    Ye Han''s seclusion place is not in the villa, but in a mountain forest in the north of the golden triangle. The villa J is close to the military camp in Kunsang. It''s too noisy. It''s difficult to practice in that environment.


    However, ye Han cultivates in this forest. The periphery of the forest is also guarded by experts of Tianlong general to prevent others from suddenly breaking in and disturbing Ye Han''s cultivation.


    On the dead leaves in the forest, ye Han looks like a settled monk. There is no breath flowing on his body. He looks very quiet and peaceful, integrated with the surrounding environment.


    In this state, ye Han''s consciousness gradually immersed in his knowledge of the sea.


    In Ye Han''s sea of knowledge, there are three white lotus flowers, emitting a faint halo. They seem to take root in Ye Han''s sea of knowledge. They are towering and motionless. From these three white lotus flowers, there is a profound breath spreading out in the sea of knowledge.


    This kind of breath is like a vast ocean of knowledge, which is full of endless mysteries. If you want to understand this mystery, you can''t do it overnight.


    Ye Han''s consciousness was shrouded in this breath and fell into a deep feeling.


    In the realm of three flowers, the essence, Qi and spirit of the human body are tempered, and ye Han knows that the three white lotus flowers in the sea correspond to Ye Han''s essence, Qi and spirit. However, ye Han has gone through this step. What he needs to do now is to combine the three white lotus flowers into one and make them tightly combined. As long as he reaches this step, then, Ye Han even officially stepped into the realm of three flowers gathering at the top.


    Buzz!


    Ye Han''s knowledge of the sea, the three white lotus flowers suddenly began to tremble. Under Ye Han''s control, the three lotus flowers slowly drew closer to each other and wanted to coincide.


    However, just after ye Han started, the three lotus flowers gradually getting closer trembled, as if they were going to break at any time, which made Ye Han''s sea awareness tremble violently.


    In this case, ye Han''s face turned white in an instant. A mouthful of blood vomited out of his mouth and fell on the dead leaves on the ground. Ye Han slowly opened his eyes. Just now he fused three lotus flowers, which made him suffer a strong counterattack and internal injury.


    "It seems that I''m too whimsical to forcibly integrate the three flowers!"


    Ye Han whispered in his heart that it''s not so simple to reach the top of the three flowers. If you can forcibly integrate the three flowers and make them three into one, then there won''t be so many experts stuck in this level.


    If you want to merge three flowers into one, this process needs to be done step by step, not in one step.


    Ye Han''s heart gradually realized.


    Then, ye Han''s consciousness entered the sea again. This time, ye Han was not eager for success. If three flowers could not be integrated in one step, it would be divided into two steps. Immediately, ye Han''s consciousness shrouded over two of the lotus flowers and controlled their compatibility slowly.


    In Ye Han''s understanding of the sea, the two lotus flowers approached slowly as if they were rippling with the breeze in the pond. Ye Han''s consciousness was completely immersed in it. However, what made Ye Han sink was that the two lotus flowers close to each other seemed to have a repulsive force in the process of approaching each other.


    This situation is like two enemies of life and death. Because of hatred, it is difficult for them to come together.


    Feeling this situation, ye Han''s heart sank, but there was no sign of vomiting blood at the beginning. Ye Han did not give up and continued to control the fusion of the two lotus flowers in the sea.


    This process is very long. More than half a month has passed. Ye Han knows that the two lotus flowers in the sea are still not successfully integrated. The power of exclusion always exists. Every time he succeeds, he will fall short of success.


    Gradually, ye Han''s heart cooled. He repeated this thing for more than half a month, but he didn''t get any harvest. Even ye Han, who has a strong will, can''t help being decadent.


    Now, after doing it in person, ye Han knows how difficult it is to break through the three flowers gathering top. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many experts have been stuck in this level.


    "What is the reason why the two flowers are compatible and mutually exclusive? What is missing in the middle?"


    Ye Han''s heart is analyzing and understanding that there must be a solution to the problem. Ye Han has always believed in this sentence. Therefore, even if he can''t advance inch for half a month, ye Han is a little discouraged, but he won''t give up.


    "Exclusion, compatibility..."


    Gradually, ye Han put his mind on these two points. The reason why the two flowers are incompatible is that they have the repulsive force. If we can solve this repulsive force, everything will come naturally.


    But where does this repulsive force come from? Why?


    By the way, Jing Qi Shen!


    Suddenly, ye Han''s heart flashed a color of enlightenment. The three flowers represent the essence, Qi and spirit. The three are different from the body. Although they are homologous, they have different roots. They will repel each other, but they are normal.


    After realizing this point, ye Han has a feeling of sudden openness. If he wants to really reach the realm of three flowers gathering at the top, the three flowers of knowing the sea are not the key. They are just condensed by the essence, Qi and spirit. If he wants to make a breakthrough, the key lies in his own essence, Qi and spirit. If he combines the essence, Qi and spirit, the three flowers gathering at the top will naturally be promoted.


    "I see. I set my eyes on the three flowers in the sea. From the beginning, I entered a dead corner and was destined to fail. If I want to really integrate the three flowers, I can succeed as long as I integrate the essence, Qi and spirit in my body!"


    Ye Han''s mouth gradually showed a smile, rushed out of the darkness, brushed away the clouds, and you will find that it is not the problem that hinders you, but that you have used the wrong way to solve it.


    However, if you want to integrate the essence, Qi and spirit in your body, your perception of them needs to reach a deeper level. This perception can not be achieved by meditation. The essence, Qi and spirit of the human body are initially born, but raised the day after tomorrow. This congenital comes from heaven and earth, and the innate breath absorbed by the human body in the mother.


    The day after tomorrow, if you want to ascend and understand Heaven, earth and man, what they fit is the essence, Qi and God of the human body.


    Immediately, ye Han stood up and did not choose to meditate. Now he needs to understand the nature of heaven and earth and all creatures, so as to completely integrate his essence, Qi and spirit and achieve a higher level of life.


    "You don''t have to follow me. I''ll go out by myself."


    Looking at those Tianlong who guarded the periphery of the forest, ye Han waved his hand, carried his hands, and gradually traveled far on the earth.

 Chapter 1180

    Leaving the forest during cultivation, ye Han walked alone in the mountains, watching the mountains and rivers, communicating with animals and feeling the sun. He was like a lonely walker, walking alone between heaven and earth, feeling heaven and earth, man and nature.


    On this day, ye Han stopped by a stream, made a bamboo raft and drifted down the stream. Now he is an ordinary man. He doesn''t use any of his own strength. He sleeps when he is sleepy and eats when he is hungry.


    Gradually, the bamboo raft went away. Under the sunshine, the sparkling water surface, the bamboo raft and youth seemed to integrate with the world, forming a beautiful picture.


    This time, ye Han didn''t know where the end was. He had no goal and did whatever he wanted. Wherever he went, he would stay at home.


    Ye Han embarked on the road of enlightenment and practice, walking alone on the main road!


    Gradually, time passed, and in a flash, January passed.


    This is a small village in the golden triangle. There are simple villagers living in the village. After Kunsang became the general of the golden triangle, everything here is very different from the past. The original residents living here no longer have to worry about the attack of war or the explosion of their houses one day while sleeping, Don''t worry about a warlord catching their underage children for cannon fodder.


    Ye Han has been in this village for five days. He meditates under a dead tree at the head of the village every day. Even if those children play around him, they don''t disturb him. Now his state of mind has changed greatly and he can better fit in with everything in heaven and earth.


    It has reached a state where the mind is not moved, the heart is not disordered, and everything is empty!


    However, ye Han didn''t groom or change his clothes for a month, which made Ye Han look like a beggar affected by the disaster. The villagers in this village regarded him as a wandering beggar and homeless.


    Therefore, in these five days, ye Han basically rubbed hundreds of meals here. Each family basically took turns to send him some food. After the war, they understood the feeling of homelessness.


    Although it is a rough meal, it makes Ye Han feel different people''s hearts.


    Under the dead tree, ye Han looked at the children playing in front of him. He didn''t speak, so he looked at them with a smile. On them, he could feel a kind of innocent childlike heart, which was a pure power.


    In fact, ye Han has been in this village for five days. He has never spoken. He understands everything here from the perspective of a bystander. That kind of understanding makes him closer to nature and understand all kinds of life.


    This situation also makes the villagers here regard him as a beggar who can''t speak.


    At this time, an 18-year-old girl came here with a bowl chased by a group of children. There were several steaming sweet potatoes in the bowl. Although the girl was worn, she was very clean. With her pure face, she would definitely be a beautiful beauty if she dressed up.


    "Dumb uncle, there are no noodles today, so you can make do with it." the girl squatted down and put the bowl of sweet potatoes in front of Ye Han. At the moment, ye Han, with a mouth full of Hu dregs, looks really like a man of Uncle level.


    Ye Han smiled and nodded. He didn''t mind his dirty hands. He took out a sweet potato and stuffed it into his mouth. After two or three times, he swallowed it all. While eating the sweet potato, ye Han looked at the girl in front of him. She was beautiful and pure in nature. She was a good girl rarely seen.


    Being looked at by Ye Han like this, the girl looked a little embarrassed, blushed and said; "Dumb uncle, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Then the girl herself went on; "Forget you can''t talk, dumb uncle. Eat quickly. I have to work after eating. Later, I''ll see if there are any potatoes in the field. If so, it''s much better to make potatoes at night than this sweet potato."


    "Who said I couldn''t speak." Ye Han put the last sweet potato into his mouth. He looked at the girl and smiled.


    Suddenly hearing Ye Han''s mouth, the girl was startled and stared at Ye Han; "Dumb uncle, are you... Not dumb?"


    "Of course I''m not." Ye Han smiled at the girl; "You''ve given me the most food these days. I want to know why?"


    Hearing the speech, the girl recovered from the shock. There was a sad color on her face and said; "Because when I see you, I think of my father, who died in the war two years ago."


    The girl''s words made Ye Han sweat and think of her father. Is he so old?


    "I''m sorry to remind you of your sadness." Ye Han touched the girl''s head and said gently; "Can you tell me your name?"


    The girl sniffed and said; "My name is Zaya, uncle. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Ye Han." Ye Han smiled at the girl and said; "Zaya, do you want to live a better life with your mother?"


    Zaya shook her head and said; "I am very satisfied with my life now, and my brother is a soldier under general Kunsang and brings money back every month. Our life is much better than before."


    "Don''t you want to sit on the queen of the golden triangle?" Ye Han smiled and stunned zaarden. Queen, that''s what the future general''s wife can call.


    When Zaya was shocked, ye Han took out the dragon scale dagger in front of her and said; "Zaya, take this dagger to your brother and ask him to take you to Kunsang. It''s said that ye Han asked you to go. Whether you can take the Queen''s seat in the future depends on whether you dare to act."


    In Zaya''s stunned, ye Han put the dragon scale dagger in her hand and disappeared.


    The girl is good, and Kunsang is still a bachelor, and ye Han''s move also makes dezaya really become the queen of the golden triangle and the help of Kunsang''s virtuous wife in the future.


    Leaving the village, ye Han continued to walk alone, walking between heaven and earth, feeling the true meaning of heaven, earth and man.


    In this flash, three months passed quickly. It has been four months since Ye Han closed the door. During this time, ye Han walked almost anywhere in the golden triangle. He slept in caves, drank rain and dew, chased the hot sun, felt the strong wind and met the rainstorm


    In just a few months, ye Han almost tried everything as an ordinary person with bare feet.


    On this day, ye Han came to the top of a mountain. He stood facing the rising dawn. In this battle, ye Han rose from the East and fell from the West. All day, ye Han did not move.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, when the last light of the sunset fell on Ye Han''s body, a unique breath spread out on him. This breath does not appear to be strong, but it gives people a kind of benevolent heart that embraces all things!


    Knowing the sea, the three white lotus flowers slowly merged together to form a golden lotus, shining!

 Chapter 1181

    On the top of the mountain, ye Han''s eyes slowly opened and watched the last sunset in the sky gradually fall. His mouth was filled with a smile and his eyes were slightly closed. Under Ye Han''s internal vision, he knew that the three lotus flowers in the sea were fused together to form a golden lotus and bloom in bursts of golden light.


    At this moment, ye Han broke through his own realm from the realm of three flowers to the realm of gathering the top.


    It took Ye Han four months to break through this step.


    Then, ye Han sat down and broke through his realm to the state of gathering the top. Ye Han did not end his cultivation. The martial arts he cultivated should also be improved, including the nine fold war method, the thunder annihilation sword method, and the power of gold


    With the improvement of the realm, ye Han''s understanding seems to have improved, which makes him have a deeper understanding of martial arts. Another month passed soon after ye Han sat down.


    This time, ye Han entered the cultivation. In this month, the last move of his thunder killing sword was successful, and the nine heavy combat method was promoted from the sixth heavy to the ninth heavy, and the power of gold was also much stronger.


    On this day, ye Han opened his closed eyes again. In this month, no matter the wind, rain or the sun, it can''t affect his cultivation. At this moment, ye Han can feel that there is a vast force in his body. This force can feel the starting point, but can''t feel the end point. Ye Han can''t touch how strong this force is.


    In the state of gathering the top, the third move of the thunder annihilation sword technique, thunder annihilation, has been successfully cultivated, and the nine fold combat method is complete, plus the power of gold


    Ye Han''s eyes twinkled with brilliant light. At this moment, he was confident of returning home. The nine fold combat method was complete. That was equivalent to Ye Han''s nine fold combat method when he was fighting, and his combat effectiveness could be doubled in an instant!


    This is a perverse promotion. Ye Han''s combat effectiveness was originally to surpass the experts at the same level. To double this degree is an unimaginable power.


    In five months, ye Han was very satisfied that he could be promoted to this level.


    "It''s time to go back!"


    Ye Han looked at the sky. It was sunny and sunny today.


    In the past five months, ye Han has never dressed up and groomed. He is immersed in enlightenment and practice. At this moment, he can''t see the original honor. His whole body is emitting a smelly smell. His short hair has also become long hair, covering his eyes like stars.


    With a flash of body shape, ye Han flew away. He was allowed to roam in heaven and earth. When he reached this realm, it seemed that there was no power to bind him. The original xuanhuang venerable stepped on the sea like an immortal. It was just a reflection of realm and strength, and ye Han has reached this realm now, even stronger than them.


    It''s just that the image looks a little sloppy


    When ye Han returned to the Golden Triangle villa, Zhuge Prajna and Ji Diewu were stunned for a long time. If ye Han hadn''t spoken, Ji Diewu would have kicked him out.


    Because it''s hard for them to imagine that the slovenly, smelly middle-aged beggar in front of them is Ye Han!


    "This guy is like a beggar after he hasn''t seen him for five months. I don''t know what he has done in these five months?" ZHUGE Prajna said speechless as he watched Ye Han go upstairs.


    "Maybe this is what the older generation of people often say about practicing and practicing, throwing away a pair of skin bags and understanding all kinds of life." Ji Diewu smiled and said; "When he comes back this time, he should have broken through the state of gathering the top. Sister Prajna, it seems that we should be ready to go home."


    "You''re right, butterfly dance, go and inform Zhao Hengtian that they''ll come and discuss their return home." ZHUGE Prajna''s eyes twinkle with wisdom.


    After returning to the villa, ye Han took a comfortable bath, repaired his beard and changed into clean clothes. When ye Han appeared again, he became the handsome young man again. Moreover, the long hair reaching his shoulder and the bangs covering his eyes made him look more mysterious and handsome!


    At the moment, looking at Ye Han who came down from the upstairs, the handsome and extraordinary young man full of mystery, Zhuge Prajna and Ji Diewu in the villa hall were stunned. At this moment, ye Han''s deep eyes full of vicissitudes have a fatal attraction to any woman in the world except for his temperament.


    Zhao Hengtian and others are also there. They haven''t seen each other for five months. They feel that ye Han at the moment is like the vast starry sky, which people can''t see through.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Ye Han touched his nose and swept his eyes from the people in the hall. However, to Ye Han''s surprise, in these five months, the strength of silly Ben and Lin Qi has broken through the realm of two flowers, such as the Chen brothers and Leng nothing more than one flower.


    Zhao Hengtian is also at the peak of the realm of one flower. These senior executives of Tianlong have made progress in the past five months, which makes Ye Han very satisfied. The stronger the strength of Tianlong, the more chance he has to stand on the top of the world.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for five months. You''ve become handsome. Now men and women kill each other." Zhao Hengtian joked with a smile. His words also made everyone laugh.


    "Brother Zhao, I''m not interested in men." Ye Han sat down beside Zhuge Prajna with a smile, glanced at them one by one and said; "Everybody, how are you doing?"


    Hearing the speech, a cold light flashed in the eyes of Tianlong''s senior management. After so long preparation, it''s time for them to go home!


    "Everything is ready, waiting for you to come back, ye Han, what do you say we should do now?" Zhao Hengtian looked at Ye Han and said.


    Ye Han said; "We have been driven out of the country for a year and a half. It is imperative to go back. Brother Zhao, let the domestic people release the news. In half a month, I will go to Kunlun mountain to challenge the nine night sage and decide whether to live or die!"


    Hearing this, it seems that there is a stream of blood flowing from everyone''s heart to challenge the Ninth Night saint. If he is so overbearing, now I''m afraid only Ye Han dares to say it. Of course, if ye Han dares to say it, Zhao Hengtian will not doubt Ye Han''s words. If he dares to say it, he must have the strength to challenge the Ninth Night saint.


    "OK, I''ll let Sun bumie and Zhou lie spread the news in China. Let''s Tianlong officially declare war on the Holy Land Kunlun!" Zhao Hengtian''s voice was cold. On this day, they have been waiting for a long time. It''s time for the Holy Land Kunlun, a mountain on the top of the world, to be pulled down from the altar.

 Chapter 1182

    Hearing that ye Han came back, Kunsang also came to the villa, but at the moment, Kunsang was followed by a young girl in military uniform, who was Zaya.


    After listening to Ye Han''s words, Zaya came here to find her brother and said Ye Han''s name. Although Zaya didn''t know what it represented in the golden triangle, her brother knew that general Kunsang could have today because of Ye Han.


    Therefore, Zaya''s brother took her to Kunsang. The moment he saw the dragon scale dagger, Kunsang knew that the girl named Zaya was definitely Ye Han who asked her to find him. Of course, Kunsang didn''t understand Ye Han''s real intention, but arranged Zaya to be a secretary next to him.


    However, the dragon scale dagger is Ye Han''s personal weapon. Of course, Kunsang should return it to Ye Han.


    Looking at the girl in front of her, who was stunned and couldn''t believe her eyes, ye Han smiled and said; "Why, Zaya, forget me so soon?"


    "Er, no, no, just..." Zaya seemed incoherent. She never thought that the beggar uncle at the head of their village dared to be a handsome young man, and she was not a few years older than her.


    "I just don''t believe how I changed from a sloppy uncle in your eyes to a big brother, right?" Ye Han chuckled, which made zaarden blush. At the beginning, she regarded Ye Han as a person of her father''s level.


    Ye Han looked at the shy girl in front of him, winked at her and said; "Zaya, don''t forget what I told you. Whether you can do it depends on whether you dare to act. It all depends on yourself."


    Hearing the speech, Zaya nodded with a red face and secretly looked at Kunsang. She knew what ye Han said.


    Seeing this, Kunsang seemed a little confused. Ye Han patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile; "Brother Kunsang, I''m going back to China tomorrow. You know, I''m imperative. If I don''t succeed this time, I''ll become benevolent."


    Kunsang said in a deep voice; "Han zi, I believe you will succeed. I will listen to the news of your victory in the golden triangle."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Declare war on the holy land of Kunlun. On this day, Tianlong''s people have been waiting for a long time and have been expelled from the holy land of Kunlun. Now, it''s time for them to go home.


    After having made the decision, Zhao Hengtian immediately contacted sun bumie and Zhou lie in China. Although many people in China have betrayed Tianlong and set up their own house, any news about ye Han is definitely the fastest in China.


    Once the news spread that ye Han was about to return home to challenge the Ninth Night emperor, these people would panic.


    The first thing ye Han has to do is get rid of these traitors. Half a month is enough for Tianlong to get rid of these traitors, and he can spend a few days with his family.


    Ye Han believes that once the nine night sage knows his challenge, the conceited nine night sage will certainly wait for him to challenge in China. In this half month, ye Han can do everything in China.


    Moreover, once he goes to war with the Holy Land Kunlun, ye Han is not alone. There are still people in China who want to destroy the Holy Land Kunlun. Moreover, at a critical time, di zunxi Yao may also be on his side.


    In China, the whole country was boiling with Ye Han''s declaration of war against the nine night sage!


    After more than a year''s silence, China is once again in the midst of excitement. Ye Han has left China for a year and a half. In this year and a half, although the underground world of China has been surging and a group of new people have emerged, the excitement is somewhat eclipsed compared with Ye Han''s expedition to the underground world of China, Without Ye Han''s underground world of China, there is less wonderful.


    Now, it is reported from China that ye Han is about to return to challenge the nine night sage. The lively atmosphere swept the seats like a frenzy. At the beginning, ye Han was forced to leave China. Now that he returns, everyone can imagine that there must be a peak duel between Ye Han and the Holy land Kunlun.


    Is this peak duel a shame for ye han to destroy the holy land of Kunlun? Or is the era of Ye Han completely ended under the rolling of the Holy Land Kunlun?


    Many people are looking forward to this.


    "What should we do? Guild leader, ye Han will be back soon. What should we do?" in Central China, there is a central plains gang. The leader of the gang was a helmsman in Tianlong, but betrayed Ye Han and established the Central Plains gang.


    Hearing this, the leader of the Central Plains Gang also looked anxious. After the news that ye Han was about to return to China spread, they, who used to belong to Tianlong, were in danger.


    In the past, they thought that as long as the Holy Land Kunlun existed, ye Han would not dare to return home. They could be at ease to dominate their respective regions. But now, ye Han not only wants to come back, but also declares war on the Holy Land Kunlun. With Ye Han''s style of behavior, he will solve these traitors before fighting the Holy Land Kunlun.


    Not only in Central China, but also in South China, southwest, northwest, northeast and North China. People who once betrayed Ye Han fell into panic. They all remember the bloody scenes of Ye Han''s expedition to the underground world


    "Is my grandson coming back at last?" old man Yan leaned on the recliner in Yanjing, Huaxia. In the past year, he seemed to be old for several years, and his face was getting older and older. But at the moment, hearing the news that ye Han was about to return, his turbid eyes crossed a touch of yearning.


    "Master, soon, since Master Sun has declared war on the holy land of Kunlun, I think he should return home in one or two days." Ke Yanke, as always, stood behind master Yan. He said with expectation on his face.


    Hearing the speech, master Yan sighed; "Challenging the holy land of Kunlun is something he must do in his life. No one can stop him. My grandson, I hope he can succeed this time!"


    "Elder martial brother, the boy has finally returned. It seems that his strength has reached the level he said at the beginning." situ Zhentian''s eyes are burning. Ye Han is only 22 years old. If he really enters the state of gathering the top, it will be an unprecedented legend!


    "That''s just right." the God of the army''s face was a little cold, he said; "In the realm of three flowers, his combat effectiveness is almost the same as that of the strong in the realm of gathering the top. Now that he enters the realm of gathering the top, his combat effectiveness must be very terrible. In this way, we are more sure to deal with the nine night saint. Now it seems that I should contact Taoist yuxu to prepare for going to Kunlun mountain."


    Just when China was boiling and bustling, ye Han had already set foot on the plane to return home!

 Chapter 1183

    Phoenix Villa, Shanhai city.


    At this moment, I saw a little guy just over a year old jumping and playing in the square. He walked askew, as if he would fall at any time. The little guy was not big, but he was quite naughty. Around him, the flying phoenix of the purple dragon general and several other members of the Purple Dragon general were greeting him all the time for fear that he might fall to the ground.


    However, the little guy is very naughty. He focuses on a purple dragon general in a long skirt to lift people''s skirts and peep into the scenery. I don''t know how such a big guy knows this.


    This scene also makes feifeng and these purple dragons cry and laugh.


    This is the child between Ye Han and Huang nishang. Ji Qianqiu is different from other children. When he was seven or eight months old, he can stand up and walk by himself. When he was one year old, he can learn from adults to say some simple words.


    Now, at the age of one and a half, hundreds of men have been known, which makes the people of Phoenix Villa call genius.


    At present, in Phoenix Villa, everyone takes this lovely little guy as a treasure. The whole Phoenix Villa has become his playground, and everyone dotes on him.


    "Qianqiu young master, slow down. It''s time to fall later!"


    Looking at the little guy running towards the gate of the square, feifeng and other Zilong would quickly greet him carefully behind him, for fear that the little ancestor would fall out of an accident, but the little guy was happy himself. He turned and made a face at the feifeng and others behind him. Unexpectedly, the little guy who was happy didn''t pay attention and met a pair of long legs.


    The little guy grabbed the trouser legs of these long legs, raised his head and looked up at the man standing in front of him. A large and a small pair of eyes looked at each other. A gentle color appeared on Ye Han''s face.


    Feifeng and others also saw Ye Han at this time. Just now they only took care of the little guy and didn''t notice that ye Han came back!


    "Leaf less!"


    Feifeng and others looked excited and looked at the young man in Zhongshan suit, long hair and shoulders in front of them without blinking. Ye Han came back. As Zilong generals, they also took Ye Han as their faith. How can they not be happy when faith returns?


    Ye Han smiled and nodded to feifeng. Then he squatted down and looked at the little guy with a curious face. The little guy has beautiful eyes and a pair of peach blossom eyes. He looks very likable.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Ye Han stretched out his hand and touched the little guy''s delicate face. The gentle breath released from his body was almost melting people. This was his child. His blood was left on his body. They were connected by blood. However, when the little guy came, he couldn''t look at him and left China with grief.


    Now, more than a year has passed before their father and son can meet.


    For this little guy, ye Han felt that he owed him. He didn''t hold him when he just came, and didn''t coax him to sleep when he cried


    The little guy shook his head, stared at Ye Han with big eyes and didn''t speak. Although he was very naughty, he was very quiet in front of Ye Han. It seemed that the breath emitted by Ye Han made him feel very safe and warm. This feeling was only felt by his mother.


    "Do you like listening to songs? How about I sing you a song?" Ye Han touched the little guy''s face. At this moment, he felt the feeling of being a father. In front of the little guy, he was not the unparalleled Ye Han in the world, but an ordinary father who loved his son like life.


    The little guy touched Ye Han''s face and nodded at him. His tender hands almost melted Ye Han''s heart!


    Ye Han''s voice seemed a little hoarse and slowly sang a song;


    The black sky hangs low and bright stars follow!


    Insects fly! Insects fly!


    Who are you missing!


    The stars in the sky shed tears and the roses on the earth withered!


    The cold wind blows! The cold wind blows!


    As long as you accompany!


    Insects fly! Flower sleep


    One pair after another is beautiful


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The hoarse voice sang from ye Han''s mouth sentence by sentence. The eyes full of vicissitudes slowly dropped a drop of tears, which were wiped off by the little guy''s pink and tender hand. His little hand tried to rub on Ye Han''s face. No matter how many tears left on Ye Han''s face, he would gently wipe them off with his pink and tender hand!


    Looking at this scene, Zhuge Prajna and Ji Diewu, standing behind Ye Han, were infected and sighed one after another!


    Feifeng and others also turned around with their noses, for fear that they would shed tears by this warm scene!


    At this time, a purple dragon who had run to inform came out with Huang nishang, Yan Zihan and Huofeng. Looking at the returning man and listening to the hoarse singing sound, the three women also shed crystal tears on their faces!


    Not afraid of dark, only afraid of heartbreak!


    Whether tired or not!


    Neither southeast nor northwest!


    After singing the song "insects fly", several women around them burst into tears.


    Ye Han picked up the little guy from the ground and smiled at the three women; "I''m back!"


    As soon as I came back, the three women couldn''t help but run towards Ye Han and hug Ye Han. The taste of the man didn''t change, and her chest was still as strong and warm.


    Around, Gu family experts guarding Fenghuang villa also appeared one after another. They looked at the returned young man with a knowing smile on their faces. This day has finally arrived!


    Ye Han hugged the little guy and close to the three women. The feelings between them were silent. For them and Huang nishang, ye Han''s return was the best gift from heaven.


    At this time, Yan Qingmu also came out of the villa of the villa, covered her mouth and burst into tears. Her son came back. For her, the people of this family had to rely on. In more than a year since Ye Han was away, she alone suffered the pain of losing her husband and had to support the family. She was always worried about ye Han abroad and looked forward to his return!


    Watching Yan Qingmu appear at the door of the villa, ye Han''s nose is sour and has not been seen for more than a year. Although Yan Qingmu''s appearance has not changed much, white hair has emerged on her temples. Can you think how much pressure she has endured in more than a year.


    "Mom, I''m back!"


    Ye Han put down the little guy, went to Yan Qingmu and held her tightly in his arms. At the beginning, the madman died in the Qilian Mountain, but he couldn''t accompany Yan Qingmu through the most difficult period.


    As a son, ye Han neglects his duty. As a husband, ye Han also fails to meet the standard. As a father, ye Han is also unqualified. However, in front of fate, no one is perfect. All ye Han can do is try his best to make up for them!


    "Just come back, mom has been looking forward to this day!" Yan Qingmu, who has not shed tears in front of outsiders since the madman died in the war, sobbed in her son''s arms, endured too much and repressed for too long. She needs a chance to vent.

 Chapter 1184

    In the villa, after experiencing the joy and sadness after a long separation and reunion, Yan Qingmu and Jingyi have been busy in the kitchen of the villa. Their son has returned. As a mother, Yan Qingmu just wants his son to eat his own meal.


    Jingyi has never left here. Over the past year, she has been in love with Yan. The relationship between them has also changed a lot. They belong to the kind of close friends. Sometimes they can talk about madmen all night.


    At present, even if the madman is still alive, I''m afraid Yan Qingmu won''t mind Jingyi''s existence.


    And ye Han held the little guy and talked with Huang nishang, Yan Qingmu and Huofeng. He hadn''t seen them for more than a year. These women at home have become more and more feminine, especially Huang nishang. After giving birth to a child, her hair curled up. She has a full charm and is a beautiful young woman.


    And ye Han, whether Huang nishang or Huofeng, seemed to have endless words and heartfelt feelings. Even if ye Han brought Zhuge Prajna here this time, they didn''t ask about it. After excessive opening and closing, they were also open to many things. As long as ye Han was there and loved them, the family was harmonious, Then everything else is not too important for them.


    Zhuge Prajna sat quietly and watched. She seldom spoke. She came here for the first time. Ye Han brought her here. Zhuge Prajna was very clear and intelligent. She knew that it was inappropriate to say too much at this time. Slowly let others accept her.


    However, not long after ye Han came back, Zhou Yuner, who got the news, and Li Xinran, who now manages the company with her, also came back. Behind them were Yin Yifei and xiaoqingcheng.


    Li Xinran didn''t leave after she came to Shanhai city. Especially after ye Han left China, she knew that she should face all the wind and rain with the people of this family and completely integrate into this big family.


    Yin Yifei also moved here after ye Han left China. Her idea is the same as Li Xinran.


    Looking at the man who appeared in the villa, Zhou Yuner was afraid that they had an illusion. Because of such a scene, they had fantasized more than once in the past year.


    When I met several women, naturally, I had to talk to each other and shed some tears. Under Ye Han''s comfort, this kind of warm scene was controlled.


    "It''s been a hard year for you!" Ye Han looked at the women present, and his tender eyes crossed them. These women who don''t care about their status are willing to follow their own women. For them, no matter how dangerous there is ahead, he will stick to it.


    "In fact, as long as you can come back, it''s worth the hard work for us." Li Xinran looked at Ye Han, smiled gently and said; "In the past, I expected you to stand at the highest place and look down on the world for the Dragon elephant of all sentient beings. Now, I want you to be an ox and horse. In this way, at least you live really."


    "Fate has pushed him to the mouth of the wind and waves. If he is a dragon, he should fly for nine days. He wants to be an ox and horse again, unless he can play with his fate." ZHUGE Prajna smiled faintly at Li Xinran. The two women full of wisdom looked at each other, and a feeling of empathy emerged in their hearts.


    Zhou Yuner grabbed Ye Han''s big hand, looked at him and said; "I don''t care if you are a dragon or a cow. In short, you can''t leave us in the future."


    "Well, I promise you, I won''t leave in the future."


    But what ye Han didn''t know was that his words failed soon. They were separated by fate again.


    "Brother, are you still going this time?" xiaoqingcheng stuck to Huofeng and turned his big eyes at Ye Han.


    Ye Han smiled; "My brother has another big thing to do. He won''t go after he finishes it."


    "Qingcheng, would you like to pick up your mother with your brother?" ZHUGE Prajna smiled at xiaoqingcheng. During the golden triangle, the little girl and Zhuge Prajna got along well.


    Xiaoqingcheng nodded heavily; "Sister Prajna, I will go and pick up my mother. My mother said that the old man and father have no ability to go to Kunlun mountain. I must help him."


    Hearing this, ye Han glared at Zhuge Prajna to deal with the holy land of Kunlun. He didn''t want the girl xiaoqingcheng to step in. For ye Han, xiaoqingcheng is just a child and shouldn''t experience those bloody things.


    However, in Zhuge Prajna, she doesn''t think so. It''s a waste of resources to keep a super master like xiaoqingcheng. Moreover, di zunxiyao loves her daughter so much. Once Ye Han fights with the Holy Land Kunlun and the little girl also appears at that time, di zunxiyao has no choice but to help Ye Han.


    Don''t think Zhuge Prajna is too powerful to play tricks. From the perspective of a counselor, she is not wrong. Moreover, the premise of all this is that she wants to help Ye Han.


    Kunlun Mountain, here, is still picturesque. The vast clouds surround the mountain, making it like a fairyland. White cranes shuttle among the clouds, and the picture is beautiful.


    "Hum, it''s only a little more than a year to challenge me. This humble mortal really has the courage!"


    On Kunlun Mountain, Jiuye Shengjun stood with his hands down. His cold and arrogant eyes looked at the vast clouds outside the cliff. His rebellious face showed a look of contempt. Mortals who had no power to fight back in front of him now want to challenge him. In Jiuye Shengjun''s view, this is a great joke. Who can beat him in this world?


    In this world, the nine night sage will not pay attention to any strong ones. For him, those who become strong by themselves are like mole ants in front of him.


    Standing behind the nine night sage, the four great masters of heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang, at this time, only listen to the Heavenly Master; "Saint Jun, this mole ant can''t challenge your strength. He''s killing himself. Why don''t I go down the mountain and kill him directly, so that the world can know that no one can challenge my holy land Kunlun."


    Hearing the speech, the nine night sage smiled coldly and said; "No, he wants to challenge me, so I''ll give him a chance. This time, I won''t let him live any longer. I''ll personally send him to hell. Heaven, let the news out and say I''ll wait for him to challenge in Kunlun mountain."


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    With the release of words from Kunlun Mountain, after the nine night Saint King''s battle, the already lively China is boiling again. In the face of Ye Han''s challenge, the Holy Land Kunlun takes over. This is about to come. There will be a peak duel. Ye Han vs the nine night Saint King. Does he have a chance of winning?


    However, just when the Ninth Night sage king fought, a big event happened in the ancient martial arts world. Silly Ben killed Shaoshi mountain alone. With one shot, there was no enemy in Shaoshi mountain, and the four holy monks were killed.


    Lin Qi also broke into the Baji gate alone and killed the other party. The whole sect was bleeding!

 Chapter 1185

    After Shaoshi mountain and Baji gate suffered heavy losses, Wuyue sword sect directly announced its dissolution. All the disciples of the sect fled and hid. Facing the God of war and the God of killing under Ye Han''s hands, no sect in the ancient military world could stop them.


    The idea of Wuyue sword sect is very simple. It will be dissolved temporarily and will return after the end of the war between Ye Han and Jiuye Shengjun, because, in the view of Wuyue sword sect, ye Han''s challenge to Jiuye Shengjun is completely looking for a dead end. As long as ye Han dies and his experts are slaughtered by the Holy Land Kunlun, it''s not too late for them to come back.


    However, what they don''t know about the dissolution of the Wuyue sword sect is that they will never have a chance to do it again in the future, because the Chinese Tianlong will dominate in the future, and the Wuyue sword sect can only slowly disappear in the long river of history.


    Of course, silly Ben and Lin Qi attacked Shaoshi mountain and Baji gate, which was not instructed by Ye Han. Now, the higher he stands, ye Han doesn''t pay attention to any sect in the ancient martial arts world. He can kill these people anytime he wants, but it''s meaningless to waste time killing these people. For ye Han, he has the Kung Fu to kill these people, He might as well spend more time at home with his family and tease his son.


    Silly ran to Shaoshi mountain, of course, to avenge his mother, but also to avenge his father''s imprisonment for more than 20 years.


    Lin Qi, this guy, couldn''t bear to see the octupole gate, so he ran.


    However, when silly Ben and Lin Qi attacked Shaoshi mountain and Baji gate in the ancient martial world, under the leadership of the five dragon generals (the strength of the Arab army also broke through the peak in the later period of Da Ren governor), the people who once betrayed Tianlong are being purged.


    For the traitors, the five dragons will naturally be merciless and completely massacred. From south to north, wherever there are traitors, they will patronize them. Even if these traitors want to escape, they have no chance, because their every move has long been under the surveillance of the dark hall.


    Some of these traitors were the confidants of Qiu Tiangang and the ghost servant, but they didn''t plead for these traitors. If Tianlong wants to really twist into a rope, these moths must be removed.


    As for Zhao Hengtian, members of the Presbyterian group, after returning to China, Zhao Hengtian went to the Xingyi gate to see Liu Yueru, Leng just went to Emei to see abbess Wuyou, and the Chen brothers went to the Chen family in Taiyuan. At present, there is still some time before the decisive battle with the Holy Land Kunlun. They haven''t returned to China for more than a year. Those who should see can''t miss it.


    What makes Ye Han more gratified is that among these traitors, there are no such people as he Yaozong of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, Bai Ye of Dongshan, Iron Lady of Hui''an and Jiang Wu Ye of Jiangsu Province in East China. These people are the first batch of people to follow Ye Han. After suffering, they will never betray Ye Han.


    Of course, in addition to them, Tu Zhenxiong and Yu Shi of Xiangjiang didn''t betray. They stayed in Xiangjiang honestly, and the dividends that should be given every month would still be given.


    After learning that ye Han came back from abroad, Nangong Zixun, who was originally filming, directly unilaterally tore up the contract and came to Shanhai city to meet Ye Han from Yanjing city with Yan Lingjiao and shadowless. Xiao Yunyan and Cao Ying from Jiangsu and Zhejiang also came, and even Xie Hanyan, Zhang yuemeng, Lin Feixue and Tao Yiran, who manage Tianlong real estate in Central China, also came.


    For a time, Fenghuang mountain villa became a gathering place for beautiful women. However, ye Han, who was among the flowers, did not dare to mess around. Xiao Yunyan and them were fine. After all, ye Han promised them that as long as Tianlong Hotel was at the top level in China, ye Han would consider it.


    But ye Han really didn''t want to thank them. If they all accepted it, even if Zhou Yuner and they wouldn''t say anything, ye Han would feel sorry for himself.


    Therefore, in the face of their resentful eyes, ye Han can only turn around with his son, and Quan doesn''t see it.


    At this time, outside the villa, Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo came. With them came sister-in-law Tang Moshu, but now sister-in-law Tang has a big stomach and even has to hold her by the side when she walks.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yuner, Mo Shu''s good friend and boss, hurried over to replace Tang Dashao and glared at Tang Dashao; "Tang pangzi, I know that Mo Shu is pregnant and runs around with her. Be careful I blow you out."


    Zhou Yuner and Mo Shu are close friends. They have been together since the establishment of the company. Moreover, she is also very envious of Mo Shu''s pregnancy. She can''t wait to be pregnant now. Unfortunately, it''s not so easy to get a woman pregnant in Ye Han''s realm.


    After being scolded by Zhou Yuner, Tang Dashao immediately ran away and came to Ye Han with Lin BoMo; "Shit, you didn''t say hello to me and Lao Lin when you came back. If you hadn''t heard the news, Lao Lin and I didn''t know you were back in Shanhai city."


    Ye Han smiled; "I want to accompany them more these days, so I didn''t disturb you. Fat man, brother Lin, how have you been this year?"


    "As usual, it''s just a little boring without you, boy." Lin BoMo looked at the brother in front of him. The other party''s eyes full of vicissitudes made him and Tang Dashao feel a little distressed. Ye Han was the youngest of the three brothers, but he carried the biggest things. Sometimes, They prefer Ye han to the brother who used to drink, chat and fart with them. At that time, they were carefree.


    Tang Dashao originally wanted to smoke, but after looking at the little guy held by Ye Han, he gave up the idea of smoking. He looked at Ye Han and hesitated; "Han zi, are you sure to come back this time?"


    Ye Han knew the meaning of Tang Dashao''s words, and he smiled; "Of course there will be danger, but I have to do it."


    Looking at the worried color in the eyes of Lin BoMo and Tang Dashao, ye Han continued; "Well, you don''t have to worry too much. I''m not fighting alone in China. They''re not gods in the holy land of Kunlun. They''ve been standing high for too long and will fall down one day."


    Smell speech, Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo are silent. They can''t help Ye Han for a long time. There''s nothing they can do except pray in their hearts.


    Seeing this atmosphere, Tang Dashao''s eyes turned, turned around in the villa hall, and then said to Ye Han with a wink; "Han zi, you can''t say that your boy''s Yanfu is just an animal. There are at least a dozen in this pile. Can you take care of it?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han turned his eyes and looked at Tang Dashao and said; "You want me to shake out your romantic history in the Olympic League, don''t you?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down!" Tang Dashao hurriedly glanced at Mo Shu. When he saw that the other party had no response, he was relieved. Seeing this, ye Han and Lin Baimo laughed.


    At this time, ye Han''s phone rang. The caller was situ Zhentian of Yanjing city!


    Seeing this, ye Han put the little guy on the ground and asked him to play by himself. Incidentally, he connected situ Zhentian''s phone and smiled; "Situ, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. How''s everything?"


    Situ Zhentian smiled; "Not bad. I miss you very much. By the way, let me tell you something. My senior brother and I will come to Shanhai city tomorrow. Besides, there are leaders with us!"

 Chapter 1186

    Ye Han hung up the phone. The leader in situ Zhentian''s mouth, ye Han doesn''t know who he is for the time being, but the person who can be called the leader by situ Zhentian is definitely a high-ranking person. Ye Han doesn''t know the intention of the other party.


    After thinking about it, ye Han left the matter behind for the time being. Anyway, situ Zhentian and the military God will come tomorrow, and everything will be known at that time.


    The three of them came to the outside of the villa to smoke. Looking at Ye Han''s slowly stretching eyebrows, Tang Dashao asked suspiciously; "Han zi, why?"


    Ye Han shook his head, spit out a smoke ring and said; "It''s all right. Some people will come tomorrow. By the way, let''s go out together and go to brother Lin''s brilliant hotel. I haven''t been there for a long time. I miss it."


    Lin BoMo smiled at Ye Han; "I''ve arranged it before I came, but you have so many beautiful women here that you seem to have to change to a big box."


    In the villa of Phoenix Villa, everyone is afraid of No. 15 or no. 6 people. Of course, so many people won''t have a banquet at home. It''s very suitable to go to the brilliant hotel of the Lin family.


    At this time, a car slowly stopped at the gate of Fenghuang villa, attracting the eyes of Ye Han. Then, the door opened, and a pair of slender jade feet slowly stretched out and moved up. This is a woman in black leather, looking fashionable and full of the style of strong women.


    The woman''s face was beautiful, faded from the previous beauty, and became more mature and steady. They looked at each other with four eyes. The woman''s face instantly showed a touch of love and tenderness, ran towards Ye Han, and rushed into Ye Han''s arms without scruples for the eyes of Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo.


    "Brother ye, I miss you. I miss you very much..." Zhao youyou hugged Ye Han tightly. The calculation time between them has been gone for more than two years. When ye Han came back from the Olympic League, he sent Zhao youyou to the Olympic League and asked her to help her manage Tianlong casino.


    Ye Han patted Zhao youyou''s back gently; "You you, I''ve worked hard in the past two years!"


    Zhao youyou leaned against Ye Han''s arms, shook his head and said; "I am willing to do anything for brother Ye. Brother ye, I ran back from the Olympic League without informing you this time. Won''t you blame me?"


    "Fool, of course not." Ye Han rubbed Zhao youyou''s hair and smiled gently. She hadn''t seen her for more than two years. The girl grew up!


    Zhao youyou came back from the Olympic League. Naturally, there was another beautiful woman in the villa. When the time was approaching the afternoon, everyone in Phoenix Villa went to the brilliant hotel of the Lin family and didn''t return until more than 9 p.m. more than a dozen beautiful women lived in Phoenix Villa. Although it seemed to outsiders that it was a very happy thing, ye Han didn''t think so, Especially in the evening, the sad eyes seemed to eat him.


    With the birth of little guys, such as Huofeng and Yan Zihan, older women are eager to conceive Ye Han''s children. However, this kind of thing, unilateral hope is not enough, and ye Han needs to do it.


    The arrival of these women in the villa didn''t mean to leave after living for two days. They handed over the things they had to do to the people below. They did it safely. Fortunately, all things have been on the regular track. Even in case of some major events, they just need to be instructed by remote telephone.


    The next day, ye Han was holding Zhou Yuner to bask in the sun in the square outside the villa. Other women either chatted together or teased Ji Qianqiu. Of course, the topics they talked about were basically around Ye Han. Ye Han pretended to be stunned. They were all wondering whether they should take the initiative.


    At this time, three cars slowly entered Fenghuang villa. These are three very low-key Red Flag cars. Ye Han just took a look and knew who the visitor was. However, when he saw situ Zhentian personally opening the door for an old man, ye Han had to stand up and welcome the past, because the old man was a big man in China.


    Besides this old man, there are also old man Yan, old man Zhang, Taoist priest yuxu, military God, situ Zhentian and Ke Yanke.


    At the moment when the old man appeared, the women in the square were stunned, because they often saw the old man on the TV network. In real life, they had never seen the old man close.


    Ye Han personally welcomed the past and called the head to the old man. After all, ye Han''s current identity is still a member of the National Security Bureau. The old man smiled and nodded. There is a great bearing in that kind smile and said; "I''ve heard of your name for a long time. You''re excellent!"


    "The chief flattered!" Ye Han''s look was not humble and did not utter a word.


    Old man Yan and old man Zhang also came over at this time. They saw a touch of love on old man Yan''s face, saying; "For more than a year, my old bone Zhang dafao and I have been looking forward to your return. We can see you go home on the day we haven''t been buried. I have no regrets!"


    "Grandpa, Grandpa Zhang, let you worry." then ye Han said to the old man; "Chief, let''s talk inside."


    Then, the party walked into the villa and knew that ye Han had something to talk about. Zhou Yuner and they all left. The arrival of the big man was definitely not as simple as coming to see ye Han. There must be something important to talk about.


    In the villa, ye Han made tea for everyone one by one.


    At this time, the military God opened the topic and said to Ye Han; "Ye Han, there are still a few days before you and the Holy Land Kunlun officially fight. Taoist priest yuxu and I will be the representatives on my side. Let''s unite. How sure do you think it is to destroy the Holy Land Kunlun?"


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Junshen, I won''t return home without a certain assurance. At that time, I will face the Ninth Night saint, and you just need to block the two venerable ones, Tianzun and xuanhuang. As for di zunxiyao, she may stand on our side, and there are two experts, my grandfather and sloppy Taoist Xiao Qingshan, on Kunlun mountain. Therefore, we will have a great confidence in destroying the Holy Land Kunlun this time ¡£¡±


    "Among them, the key lies in the nine night sage," situ Zhentian said; "As long as the Ninth Night saint is taken by you, they will be much easier to deal with the rest."


    "It''s best to be foolproof." the old man looked at Ye Han and asked; "Ye Han, I want to know if the secret is really in Kunlun mountain?"


    This is the purpose of the old man who came here today. The state has tracked down this secret for many years and spent too much human and material resources. If the secret is really in Kunlun Mountain, no matter how difficult it is, we should get rid of the nine night saint.

 Chapter 1187

    From the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the state began to secretly trace the clue of this secret. It has been traced by several generations, but so far there is no accurate information. Until ye Han returned to China, the military God reported this secret.


    This secret has attracted high-level attention, because it is related to another era, an era beyond high-tech civilization. Once the entrance of this secret is found, it may usher in a prosperous era and reproduce the glory of the era of God. At that time, China can stand at the top of the world without relying on today''s science and technology.


    However, whether the entrance of the secret is really in Kunlun Mountain remains to be determined. Once it is determined, the holy land of Kunlun, which has hidden the secret for thousands of years, must be removed. Because they are there, it is impossible to further investigate the secret.


    Hearing the old man''s words, ye Han nodded and said; "Chief, it''s true that it''s not only recorded in the Ji family, but also that the secret was told to me by the holy beast white tiger himself. This time, I took back the last piece of divine disk from the divine court in the West. If I put it together, the clue must be Kunlun mountain."


    While talking, ye Han took out a triangular piece of iron, which ye Han found from the headquarters of the divine court after killing the divine court. At the beginning, this piece of divine disk was robbed by the Lord and kept in the divine court.


    The military God put away the triangular iron piece taken out by Ye Han and said; "Ye Han, once the top determines the secret entrance in Kunlun Mountain, in order to ensure everything is safe, if the top is ready to use the most powerful heat weapon after our failure, I don''t know what you think of this?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned and said; "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate. Let''s not say whether we can kill the Ninth Night saint with thermal weapons after our failure. Once we use thermal weapons, we''re afraid that the entrance to another space will be damaged. In this way, the secret that the world has been tracking down will be broken here."


    "Xiao Han, can the entrance really enter another space? It''s amazing!" asked old man Zhang.


    Hearing this, everyone laughed. Today''s science and technology is indeed very developed and can make reasonable explanations for many strange things. However, there are many things that science and technology can''t explain. Just like a strong person like Ye Han, can science and technology give a joint explanation?


    Of course not. There are many mysteries of the human body and between heaven and earth that people have not discovered and do not know.


    Ye Han smiled; "Grandpa Zhang, this entrance can really enter another space, but as far as I know, the array of this entrance is broken and extremely unstable. It is very dangerous to enter it. Through the ages, those who are said to enter another space actually died in this array. Even the people of the Holy Land Kunlun can''t enter this array."


    "If we want to enter another space and see the legends that have been handed down since ancient times, we can only study this array carefully after destroying the Holy Land Kunlun. It is said that it takes great energy to enter this array. The Holy Land Kunlun holds a Wulin competition every 20 years to let the disciples of major sects in the ancient martial arts world enter the martial arts ruins to help them collect Spirit stone, as long as they collect enough spirit stones and have strong energy, maybe they will have a way to enter another space. "


    Hearing the speech, the military God said; "It seems that the last move to destroy the Holy Land Kunlun with powerful weapons will not work, so we must succeed this time. Once we fail, the Holy Land Kunlun will always exist, and with their pride, they will not share this secret with the world."


    "It seems that I have to thank you this time." the old man''s eyes swept over Ye Han and the military God. The above idea is that after ye Han''s failure, he will use powerful heat weapons to destroy the Holy Land Kunlun, but now it seems that this method will not work. Even if he destroys the Holy Land Kunlun with powerful heat weapons, it is also possible to destroy the secret entrance.


    After sitting in Ye Han''s house for two hours, the old man left with the military God, situ Zhentian and Taoist priest yuxu. With Taoist priest yuxu, the military God and situ Zhentian, the old man didn''t need to worry about his safety at all.


    Mr. Yan and Mr. Zhang didn''t leave. They came down to Shanhai city. They planned to stay for two days.


    With the passage of time, the domestic traitors have come to an end. In the north and south, those who once betrayed as Tianlong have been completely cleaned, and the whole Chinese underground world has returned to Tianlong again.


    Ye Han didn''t ask about the traitors at all, because he knew that under the cleansing of the killing forces of Tianlong, these traitors were local chickens and dogs, and were vulnerable.


    Over the past few days, ye Han has been accompanying his family. He didn''t go there. Even if there are celebrities in China who came to visit, they were rejected by Ye Han. He just wants to spend a few days with his family. He doesn''t think about anything and doesn''t see anyone.


    Of course, during this period of time, women who have had a relationship with Ye Han, such as Zhou Yuner, Huofeng, Yan Qingmu, Li Xinran, Yin Yifei and Yan Lingjiao, are crazy every night, because they also want to have a child between themselves and ye Han. In order to meet the requirements of these women, ye Han can only bear the heavy task of sowing seeds. Of course, Who can conceive? This is not what ye Han can control.


    Soon, in this happy day, ye Han''s deadline to challenge the nine night Saint came!


    Now, everyone knows that ye Han must do this. Even if he doesn''t want revenge, if ye Han wants to continue to survive in China, there can only be one between him and the Holy Land Kunlun.


    Looking at the man walking away alone again, in Phoenix Villa, all eyes were looking at his back. After half a month of warm life, the man had to do that thing, because it was related to whether they could live like now in the future.


    Watching Ye Han leave, Zhuge Prajna said a few words in xiaoqingcheng''s ear. Xiaoqingcheng immediately nodded and quietly followed Ye Han.


    On this day, ye Han left Fenghuang villa alone and went to Kunlun mountain with the high-level strength of Tianlong.


    With the arrival of this day, a group of people from all over China have gathered around Kunlun mountain. Ye Han challenges the nine night sage. Naturally, the attraction of this war is needless to say that both the underground world and the ancient martial world want to see it. This is an unprecedented war.

 Chapter 1188

    When they came to the void around Kunlun Mountain, ye Han immediately found that there were more than a thousand people here, including people from the underground world and ancient martial arts, such as Bagua sect, Emei sect, Xingyi sect and Wudang.


    Of course, several secret departments of the state have also come. The original Qilian Mountain has long been occupied by a sea of people.


    When ye Han came to Kunlun mountain this time, he only took the top level of Tianlong. These people are experts who have broken through the realm of one flower. The rest can''t get involved in this super battle.


    At this moment, on the void illuminated by the scorching sun, the high-level of Tianlong, led by Ye Han, came into the air one after another. Ye Han, dressed in Zhongshan suit and with long hair flying, immediately became the object of attention of the people in this world.


    He didn''t appear in China for more than a year. Many people saw Ye Han for the first time after he left China.


    Compared with the past, the young man who had experienced the vicissitudes of life seemed more mature. His temperament gave people a mysterious atmosphere like an abyss, as if no one could see through him in this world.


    Ye Han is coming!


    In an instant, all eyes on the Qilian Mountain converged towards a void. In their sight, the arrival of a group of people made the world fall into a short silence.


    "Sister Ye Qing, that guy is coming!" in a place where many Taoist nuns are standing on the Qilian Mountain, Beigong Xianer''s face is full of joy, and a pair of beautiful eyes stare at the void coming from the void with long hair flying.


    Ye Qing''s face is also full of joy. There are even crystal tears in her happy eyes. Looking back at the war on the Qilian Mountain, she originally held the idea of going to the yellow spring with Ye Han. No matter how difficult it is, she, as a sister, must face any difficulties with her brother.


    That time, when she returned to Emei Mountain and heard that ye Han was not dead but was forced out of the country, she cried with joy. Since then, she has been practicing madly, improving her strength and waiting for the day when her brother came back. More than a year has passed. Now, their sister and brother finally meet again in the place where they were separated!


    Their eyes fell on Ye Han and others. They still remember the war a year ago. Ye Han lost that war. That time, all the experts behind him tried to protect Ye Han under the rolling of the Holy Land Kunlun. In order to protect Ye Han, the madman died and Ji Jiuqian was abandoned, Ji Yanhuang and the sloppy Taoist Xiao Qingshan have also become Kunlun Slaves!


    Now, ye Han once again came to the place where he left with a deep blood feud. This time, what kind of ending will it end with?


    Under the public''s attention, ye Han and they landed on the Qilian mountain one after another. At this time, the military God and Taoist priest yuxu haven''t come yet.


    At the moment when ye Han and his family descended on the Qilian Mountain, Ye Qing had already swept towards Ye Han. The two brothers and sisters had four eyes opposite each other. Ye Han naturally hugged Ye Qing in his arms and felt the trembling from his sister''s body. Ye Han patted her on the back; "Elder sister, I''ve worried you for the past year. When this thing is over, will you come home with me?"


    "HMM." Ye Qing answered softly in Ye Han''s arms and felt the familiar embrace again. At the moment, she just wanted to stay quietly for a while.


    At this time, Beigong Xianer also walked towards their position. There was a smile on his pretty face and looked at Ye Han. Seeing this, ye Han stretched out his hand to her and hugged them together. He had no scruples about the eyes falling on them in the world.


    "Hehe, ye Han, you have taken away all the hearts of the two flowers in Emei!" at the moment, nun Wui, the leader of Emei sect, came over with the disciples of Emei sect. On the other two sides, the head of gossip sect Hua Qiuzhen and the head of Xingyi sect Liu Yueru also took their disciples to Ye Han and them.


    In the ancient martial world, their three sects had the best relationship with Ye Han.


    Ye Han let go of Ye Qinghe and Beigong Xianer, looked at the three leaders who came to him and smiled; "Three leaders, long time no see!"


    "It''s been more than a year since we parted here!" Hua Qiuzhen sighed and looked at Ye Han and asked; "Ye Han, are you sure now?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Leave it to fate."


    At this time, while ye Han was chatting with the three leaders, four figures came side by side in the void in the distance. Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes saw that the people who came were Taoist priest yuxu and the military God, and the sword God who had disappeared for a long time came with them. However, what made Ye Han frown was that xiaoqingcheng, a girl, came to join the fun.


    The appearance of the four of them also instantly attracted the attention of the people around the world. Then, the four landed in front of Ye Han. Xiaoqingcheng, the girl, originally wanted to give ye Han a big hug, but when she saw Ye Han''s black face, she immediately spit out her fragrance and hid behind Ye Qing.


    "Don''t blame this girl. We met her halfway here." the sword God looked at Ye Han and smiled; "At the beginning, Huangfu Qitian''s way was known in the western world. He and the Pope joined hands to pit him. If I hadn''t escaped, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to see you now, boy, but fortunately, it''s not too late to help you now."


    "Sword God, you''re fine."


    Immediately, several people looked at each other. All the experts on their side had come together. It was time to go to Kunlun mountain.


    The military God looked at Ye Han and said; "Ye Han, you take the lead. Now we are all based on you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded and didn''t say anything. He looked at the Kunlun Mountain hidden in the clouds. Earth shaking murders rushed out of him madly. The murderous spirit was like a sword and rushed into the sky, as if to pierce the sky.


    Feeling this amazing murderous spirit, people in all directions of heaven and earth were surprised. At this moment, ye Han had gone in vain. His tall and straight body went straight to the top of Kunlun Mountain under the eyes of everyone.


    It''s about to start!


    Seeing here, I looked forward to seeing the position of the top of Kunlun mountain one after another. Now ye Han has appeared, and the nine night saint should also appear!


    "Hum, humble mole ants, if you want to challenge the emperor, first go to Kunlun Mountain and say."


    In an instant, a cold voice passed down from the top of the mountain in the clouds. Then, in the sight of the people looking up, an illusory giant hand, like a five finger mountain, patted Ye Han''s body in the void. If you want to kill Ye Han in the void.

 Chapter 1189

    In the void, on the top of the cloud filled mountain, with the terrible cold sound, an illusory giant hand suddenly blew down from the cloud. The power of that palm is infinite, and the terrible killing breath envelops the heaven and earth. People only feel that under this palm, everything in heaven and earth will be destroyed, And ye Han, who is shrouded in the giant hand attack, is also like dying under this terrible palm.


    Ye Han looked up. He looked at the giant hand coming towards him. This hand was as huge as the five finger mountain of the Tathagata Buddha. A cold murderous spirit was released from ye Han and rushed to the sky. It rushed into the cloud layer like a sword light. This murderous spirit also made the master of the giant hand look stiff.


    "Hum, old man, bluff. Are you qualified?"


    The sound of cold hum spread all over the world. At the next moment, ye Han''s body rushed away, directly aimed at the giant hand, and blew an extremely terrible fist. This fist, without any fancy, was full of hegemonic power to the extreme. It was like his fist could poke a hole in the sky.


    Boom!


    In the gaze of his eyes, ye Han''s fist bombarded the giant hand. The next moment, the big hand that appeared on the sky disappeared and was directly shattered by the extremely terrible and domineering fist. The terrible movement spread out on the sky. The circle of force ripple spread wantonly in the void, impacting the diffuse clouds!


    At this time, a dull voice came out of the clouds. Obviously, under Ye Han''s fist, the master of the giant hand tasted some power. Then, as the clouds were impacted by circles of power ripples, the figures of the four dignitaries gradually emerged from the clouds.


    The four of them stood in the void, looking cold and staring at Ye Han in the void below them.


    The sight drew closer. At the moment, there was a haze on the God''s face, and his eyes became extremely ugly. It can be seen that the master of the giant hand just now is the God.


    But up to now, the Tianzun who could crush Ye Han in all directions now has no advantage in the face of Ye Han.


    Ye Han soared away and stood in the void opposite the four venerable ones. His eyes slowly swept over the four people. From the two venerable ones of heaven and Xuan Huang, he felt the extremely terrible anger. His fierce eyes would tear Ye Han''s body apart inch by inch.


    At this time, ye Han''s eyes looked at di Zun Xiyao. From the latter, ye Han could feel a very restless fluctuation. Perhaps, she was very surprised by Ye Han''s current strength. Just now under the palm of the heavenly venerable, ye Han had the upper hand.


    At this moment, when they saw the four dignitaries appear, the military gods and others came in the air one after another. Like a black light, they appeared behind Ye Han. They stared at the four dignitaries and looked at each other, making the whole heaven and earth around Kunlun Mountain fall into a killing.


    This time, compared with the last time, ye Han''s camp is also strong. In addition to Ye Han''s super boss, there are masters of Taoist yuxu''s gathering top, three flowers of military God and sword God, seven flowers of silly Ben and Lin, four people and one flower of Zhao Hengtian, lengwufei and Chen''s brothers.


    Of course, if the pervert xiaoqingcheng is included, ye Han''s lineup this time is stronger than the last time. Moreover, on the side of the Holy Land Kunlun, there is di zunxi Yao, an expert who will turn against him at any time.


    On the Qilian Mountain, figures also rose in the air at this time, staring at the scene in front of them in the distant void.


    Under the gaze of both sides, ye Han stepped out of the void and stared at the Heavenly Master with a cold look; "Heaven, a good dog doesn''t stand in the way. My opponent is the nine night saint, not you. Get out!"


    Buzz!


    When ye Han said this, the temperature of the whole heaven and earth around him seemed to drop suddenly. He saw that the heavenly venerable''s eyes were like cold ice, and the bone chilling cold was surging wildly on him. If he wanted to freeze all the heaven and earth, he might be the first person in the world except the nine night saint, Who dares to humiliate him like this in his face?


    Tianzun looked ferocious and stared at Ye Han; "Humble mole ants, this time I will not only kill you, but also kill everyone around you, so that you can all go to hell for reunion."


    "Hum, your tone is too big, Tianzun. Who went to hell this time has to compete before we can draw a conclusion." the military God looks indifferent. This time, they can only succeed in dealing with the Holy Land Kunlun. If they fail, they have no chance to start all over again.


    "Hum, old villain, hand over my master, or I''ll tear down your nest." xiaoqingcheng looked angry, and a faint black smell shrouded her little face. The power belonging to the black dragon has surged in the little girl''s body. The black dragon and the green dragon were originally one. Now when he arrived at Kunlun Mountain, the black dragon can naturally feel the smell of the green dragon.


    Xuanhuang and ye Han stared at each other and said:; "A group of unknown mole ants dare to challenge the authority of the Holy Land Kunlun. The great emperor will make you feel what despair is."


    "Maybe it''s you who should despair." Ye Han smiled coldly, because he had seen di zunxi Yao''s deep eyes on him at the moment.


    In an instant, the killing broke out.


    The figure of Di Zun Xiyao retreated gracefully, and the jade like palms rushed out. The two jade hands, carrying the power of terror, all fell on the backs of Xuan and Huang. Suddenly, they were attacked by Di Zun Xiyao. Before Xuan and Huang could respond, they were already spitting blood at their mouth and looked depressed. It was difficult to see the extreme of their cold face.


    "Di Zun, you traitor!"


    Tianzun was very angry and had no chance to kill. However, when Tianzun was ready to fight against dizun Xiyao, dizun Xiyao had come to Ye Han''s side, and the angry Tianzun was blocked by Ye Han. The two stood in front of each other. There were bursts of cold murderous Qi in Tianzun''s eyes. However, facing Ye Han in front of him, Tianzun clenched his fist, But he did not dare to act rashly, because the breath released from ye Han made him afraid!


    In heaven and earth, everyone was stunned to see this behind the scenes. Di zunxi Yao, one of the four venerable figures in the holy land of Kunlun, turned against the enemy at this time, made a sneak attack, seriously damaged the two venerable figures xuanhuang and stood on the side of Ye Han!

 Chapter 1190

    Di Zun Xiyao stealthily attacked xuanhuang and stood on Ye Han''s side!


    This scene made people in heaven and earth stunned one after another, because no one had thought that there would be someone among the four venerable masters to help Ye Han and them deal with the Holy Land Kunlun in turn.


    "Di Zun even fell to Ye Han''s side. Moreover, it seems that ye Han had planned for a long time. No wonder Ye Han dared to go to Kunlun Mountain, not only because of his own strength, but also because he hid an ace in the holy land of Kunlun. At present, xuanhuang and di Zun have been seriously damaged by Di Zun, and their strength has decreased greatly, which is a very powerful situation for ye Han and them."


    People in heaven and earth were moved one after another, and di Zun ranked second among the four venerable ones, which shows that her strength is the most powerful person in the holy land of Kunlun except the nine night saint and Tian Zun. Her defection completely put the holy land of Kunlun into a passive situation.


    Of course, if ye Han did not challenge the strength of the Ninth Night saint, even if Di Zun defected, ye Han and his side still had no chance of winning. As long as the Ninth Night Saint did not die, the Holy Land Kunlun would not perish.


    The key to this war also lies in Ye Han and Jiuye Shengjun!


    The reason why Di Zun Xiyao chose to sneak attack on xuanhuang instead of Tianzun was that she knew that it was not so easy to sneak attack with the strength of Tianzun, and she might not succeed. On the contrary, it would be much easier to sneak attack on xuanhuang.


    "Di Zun, you dare to betray the emperor, you deserve to die!"


    The heavenly Zun looked furious. The two xuanhuang zuns were injured by the ground Zun''s sneak attack. With the strength of the ground Zun, she completely caused the two xuanhuang zuns to be seriously injured.


    Di Zun Xiyao said faintly; "Tianzun, it doesn''t matter to betray. I''m not here to be loyal to anyone."


    "Well, very well, di Zun, you dare to betray me. Then, you go to hell with these mole ants today." at this moment, the Ninth Night Saint made a sound, and the indifferent voice came from the top of Kunlun Mountain and spread all over the world. Because of his words, the clouds shrouded on the top of Kunlun Mountain spread rapidly, and the Kunlun Mountain, which has been shrouded by clouds, It is also the first time to show its face in front of the world.


    Here, there are many strange peaks and rocks, and green pines grow on the cliffs. With the dispersion of clouds, white cranes dance in them and hover in the sky. There are clear springs on those strange peaks and rocks, and the faint sound of running water is like the rhythm of nature. All these constitute a perfect picture.


    Here is a fairyland on earth and a holy land for cultivation!


    At the top of the mountain, an ancient palace stands in it, emitting a breath of long history. In front of the palace, there is an altar, on which there is a Sinan (ancient Compass).


    This Sinan is a stone plate about two meters wide. The orientation is engraved on the stone plate, but it is different from the general Sinan. The pictures and texts of this Sinan are complex and varied. At a glance, it is impossible to count how many complex patterns are engraved on the stone plate.


    If you feel it carefully, you will find that a mysterious breath also diffused from the stone plate.


    Looking at the holy land of Kunlun presented to the world, people were amazed at its existence. I''m afraid there will be no second home in the world.


    However, as the clouds dispersed, a cold and piercing breath also spread out on the top of the Kunlun mountain. It was hard for ordinary people to stop it, as if the Kunlun Mountain was also an iceberg.


    His sight moved. In front of the altar, the nine night sage stood with his hands behind him, looking indifferent. His hawk like eyes were like eternal ice. His cold eyes looked at the momentum of the world, as if the betrayal of Di Zun Xiyao didn''t make his face have any moving color.


    He is the Ninth Night saint. He has lived for nearly 500 years. He has never experienced anything. In his opinion, nothing in the world can affect his mood. Even if all the four dignitaries betrayed him, he will take it lightly.


    This is the nine night sage, who has the domineering power to look down on the world. Of course, he also has this strength.


    Behind the nine night sage, there are two old people. They bend their backs, lower their heads and look humble. Just now, for some reason, their bodies are trembling slightly. Moreover, not seen for more than a year, ye Han found that the bodies of the two old people are much thinner, and the backbone of the strong Chinese people is also bent!


    Now they are more like two old servants. They don''t move or say a word!


    Seeing these two old people, ye Han felt a burst of excitement. Ji Yanhuang and the sloppy old Taoist are still alive. Although they may have suffered some humiliation, living is the best.


    Perhaps he felt Ye Han''s eyes when they came to see him. Ji Yanhuang and the sloppy old Taoist trembled even more.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Master and xuanhuang, who were seriously injured under the sneak attack of Di Zun Xiyao, stood next to the nine night saint. After ye Han and others took a deep breath, they walked in the void and stood on the top of Kunlun mountain.


    "Grandpa, old way!"


    Ye Han looked at the two old people standing behind the nine night saint. Although they bent down and lowered their heads, ye Han could feel an excited color from them.


    "Shifu, Qingcheng has come to pick you up. Come here quickly!" xiaoqingcheng tearfully looked at the dirty old Taoist at the moment. She was very sad and couldn''t help crying.


    Hearing this cry, Ji Yanhuang and the sloppy old Taoist priest, who bent and bowed their heads, trembled. They slowly raised their heads. Their actions were very slow and slow. Between heaven and earth, many people''s eyes fell on them. Once, as the first-class strong people in the world, they looked up at the world, had few enemies and were respected.


    Now, because of Ye Han, they have become Kunlun Slaves. Now more than a year has passed. What have the two strong men who once stood at the peak of China become?


    Under the gaze of those eyes, when Ji Yanhuang and the sloppy old Taoist priest completely raised their heads, the whole world suddenly heard the sound of sucking air-conditioning. Everyone''s face was moved at this moment!


    And ye Han''s body has released a shocking crazy killing intention at the moment, which makes the whole world suddenly become gloomy and terrible.


    Because at the moment, Ji Yanhuang and the sloppy old Taoist are blind, and there is a dark word "slave" on their face!


    What''s more hateful is that their tongues were also cut off, and the voice of Nai ah came from their mouth, so that they couldn''t say a word!

 Chapter 1191

    The whole world, when Ji Yanhuang and the sloppy old Taoist raised their heads, everyone was moved collectively!


    Because at the moment, Ji Yanhuang and the sloppy old Taoist priest are blind, and their whole old faces are wrinkled together. There is a vague voice in their mouth, which makes them unable to say a complete word, because they are not only blind, but also branded with the word "slave", and their tongues are also cut off!


    What a cruel means it is for people in the world to move their faces, dig their eyes and cut their tongue!


    If I were an ordinary person, I''m afraid I would have ended myself long ago.


    However, they can''t. Even if they become like this now, they can only continue to live, because they are Kunlun Slaves. If the Ninth Night Saint didn''t let them die, they can''t die.


    At this moment, ye Han''s face was ferocious, like a wild beast. On his body, the shocking violent killing intention gushed out madly. Ji Yanhuang and the sloppy old Taoist priest''s tragic appearance at the moment made him want to tear up all the people in the holy land of Kunlun!


    Gouge your eyes, cut your tongue and burn the mark of a slave. These two old people will come to this end because they wanted to protect his life!


    "Master, master, master..."


    Looking at the miserable appearance of the two old men, Xiao Qingcheng burst into tears. She was tightly held in her arms by Di Zun Xiyao. Taoist yuxu and the military God were so angry that they rushed out of them. Ji Yanhuang and Xiao Qingshan, two respected top Chinese strongmen, have now achieved this appearance, The killing intention in their hearts has been suppressed to the extreme!


    "The holy land of Kunlun is too cruel. It''s unacceptable to dig eyes, cut tongue and mark slaves on your face!"


    People in heaven and earth sighed one after another. Ji Yanhuang and Xiao Qingshan have come to this land. Even if they leave Kunlun mountain today, they can only live a dark day forever in the future. For the two top powers, it''s more painful than killing them.


    "Nine night saint, damn you!"


    Ye Han''s face was ferocious, and his crazy and violent killing seemed to destroy everything in heaven and earth. There was a terrible force in his heart to be released, and the goal of this release was the Ninth Night saint.


    Jiuye Shengjun looked indifferent. Looking at Ye Han, who was as ferocious as a beast at the moment, his face was expressionless and didn''t pay any attention to Ye Han. Nothing in the world could move him.


    "Hum, mole ants, this is the price of fighting against the Holy Land Kunlun. When you are defeated in the hands of the emperor, I will also dig out your eyes and cut off your tongue, so that you can only live in the dark and can''t speak forever."


    Huang Zun smiled ferociously, and his vicious voice was like a curse. Yes, Ji Yanhuang and Xiao Qingshan would have the tragic end now. He did it all. However, the Ninth Night sage didn''t stop, let alone dig out his eyes and cut off his tongue. Even if Huang Zun wanted to kill Ji Yanhuang and Xiao Qingshan, the Ninth Night sage wouldn''t care.


    "You did it all?"


    Ye Han clenched his fist, his ferocious face became distorted, and his eyes penetrated like a blade.


    "Hum, don''t worry, you will be treated the same way next." Huang Zun smiled grimly and stared at Ye Han.


    "In that case, you can die!"


    The cold voice fell, and ye Han''s figure rushed out, killing him like a light. His speed was too fast. The eyes of the people in heaven and earth couldn''t keep up with his shadow. At this moment, Huang Zun only felt that his body was locked by a terrible killing, which made him unable to move.


    At this moment, a look of horror quickly crossed from Huang Zun''s eyes. When his thinking had not reacted, ye Han''s fist was like the most invincible weapon in the world and fell on Huang Zun''s body.


    In an instant, the world shook!


    Under Ye Han''s terrible blow, Huang Zun''s body was immediately exploded. The scene was like being divided into five bodies. Flesh and blood flew between heaven and earth. The cruel scene made everyone who saw this scene feel very uncomfortable.


    Under one punch, Huang Zun was killed by Ye Han without even taking the shot. Such a shocking scene is shocking and shocking. Ye Han under anger, that terrible strength, makes people tremble!


    It was hard to see the extreme look of Tianzun and xuanzun. At the same time, there was a sense of sadness in their hearts. Ye Han took their face and directly killed Huang Zun. In this process, they had no time to rescue. When they reacted, Huang Zun''s body had been burst by Ye Han''s fist.


    Ye Han''s fist is dripping blood. The blood belongs to Huang Zun. His face is as cold as ice. He looks at the nine night saint who still hasn''t wavered. Just now, in fact, the nine night saint can stop Ye Han and save Huang Zun''s life, but he doesn''t do it. Useless people don''t deserve to stay with him.


    "You owe me. From now on, you have to pay it back!"


    Ye Han stared coldly at Jiuye Shengjun, and they stood facing each other. At this moment, Jiuye Shengjun never wavered, and his face released a sense of war in vain. This sense of war has been dusty in his heart for many years, because in the past, no one in the world was his opponent, but now ye Han killed Huang Zun with a fist, so that Jiuye Shengjun knew that the mole ants in front of him a year ago, It has grown to an extremely strong point and is worth fighting.


    The Ninth Night Saint Jun was laughing, and his handsome face was cold and warlike, staring at Ye Han; "I have to admit that you do have some skills and are qualified to be my opponent. However, you''d better not disappoint me, otherwise I will kill all of you."


    Ye Han is cold and indifferent, Tao; "Nine night saint, you will see that the Holy Land Kunlun has been destroyed from my hands. You, who stand high and look down on the world, should go to hell!"


    "Hum, the holy master really wants to see how you destroyed my holy land Kunlun." the Ninth Night Holy master smiled coldly, a flash of light quickly appeared in his hand and flashed out of thin air. This is a sword. It is crystal clear, as if it was made of white jade.


    Seeing this, ye Han knew that the nine night sage also had a Xumi ring. In addition to himself, this was the second person Ye Han saw who had Xumi ring.


    Soon, the immortal sword also appeared in Ye Han''s hand. They stood in front of each other, and their fighting intention continued to rise.


    Seeing this, Tianzun and xuanzun slowly withdrew and left the middle place for ye Han and Jiuye Shengjun.


    The eyes of heaven and earth also fell on them one after another. Ye Han dueled with the nine night sage. This war is absolutely wonderful!

 Chapter 1192

    At the top of Kunlun Mountain, in front of the altar, ye Han and Jiuye Shengjun stood with swords. A crazy sense of war was released from them. Around the world, all eyes fell on them. Ye Han fought with Ye Shengjun. This war was absolutely wonderful.


    Facing Ye Han, Jiuye Shengjun also released his war spirit, which has been dusty in his heart for many years. Now, there is a decent opponent in the world. Standing at the peak and lonely for many years, he also yearns for a war.


    "The holy emperor is so powerful that no one can surpass him. Today, under the witness of the world, I hope you have the qualification to let me do my best." the Ninth Night Holy emperor pointed to the sky, the crazy and terrible sword power shrouded the Kunlun Mountain, and his cold eyes full of war looked at Ye Han.


    Ye Han said coldly; "Nine night saint, under the witness of the world, I will let everyone see that you are a man, not a God. In the face of failure and death, you will also be afraid. Today, even if I Ye Han do everything, I will kill you in Kunlun!"


    "Hum, boy, I''m waiting for you to beat me."


    After saying that, in an instant, the war spirit released from the two people collided madly between heaven and earth. That war spirit swept through heaven and earth like gusts of wind, making this void extremely terrible!


    Ye Han''s face was cold, and a violent force was released from ye Han''s body at the moment. It was a force belonging to the nine battle methods. It was fully released, which doubled Ye Han''s combat effectiveness in an instant. Suddenly, ye Han waved a sword forward, followed the sword, followed his heart, and the terrible sword light blasted out in the void.


    Thunder kills the world sword - thunder!


    Then, the dull sound of thunder passed down on the sky, and a ray of thunder fell from the sky like the God of annihilation. This ray of thunder, following Ye Han''s sword, pushed forward and approached the Ninth Night saint in the void.


    "Hum, Kendo is good, but... Vulnerable!"


    The Ninth Night sage sneered. The jade sword in his hand burst out. It was such an ordinary sword, but it cracked the void everywhere. The Ninth Night sage''s attainments in swordsmanship can be said to be perfect. That move is in one form. It is full of the power to shake the world. It is difficult for ordinary people to stop it!


    At the top of Kunlun Mountain, the swords in their hands collided, and an indescribable fluctuating force spread. This force is like a raging wave. When you are in it, everything will feel very small.


    In an instant, in the center of the battle between the two, the whole ground of Kunlun Mountain seemed to have collapsed. There were bursts of terrible shaking forces. The surrounding void exploded wildly everywhere. Those strange stones burst open one by one, with gravel all over the sky, and the flowing clear spring splashed everywhere in the void.


    This scene is extremely frightening. Under the first fight between Ye Han and the Ninth Night saint, the destructive power erupted, startling the world!


    Between heaven and earth, the military God and others retreated out crazily. They were too close to Ye Han and Jiuye Shengjun. They all felt that they were going to be erased.


    Jiuye Shengjun looked as cold as ice. He looked at the top of Kunlun Mountain, which was devastated. He snorted coldly. His body suddenly appeared in the higher void and fought with Ye Han. The destructive power was afraid that it would gradually destroy the whole Kunlun mountain. This was not what Jiuye Shengjun wanted to see.


    Seeing this, ye Han also followed. They were located in the void at the top of Kunlun Mountain, which seemed to be the place closest to the sky, surrounded by clouds.


    Life and death sword!


    Suddenly, at the moment when ye Han chased the nine night saint, a frightening sword spread wildly. The idea of life and death sword turned into a terrible white competition. A sword broke through the sky. It could be seen that the void was completely pierced. The sword was like jumping in the void, ignoring the resistance of time.


    On the void, the nine night sage looked at the sword killed by Ye Han, and he sneered; "I really underestimated you and understood the meaning of the sword. It''s so good that you are qualified to let the saint go all out."


    At the end of his words, the sword in the hands of the Ninth Night Saint King burst out in an instant. Then, a hot force erupted from his body, like a volcanic eruption. This sword is not weaker than ye Han''s sword.


    The power of Nine Yang!


    Ye Han''s face flashed a crazy color. Even in the face of the power of Nine Yang, he would not stop his sword and nine night saint. They can only live one today.


    "Hum, boy, even if you understand the meaning of the sword, my nine Yang power is the supreme power condensed from the green dragon. How can you stop it?"


    In the void, when the sword of the Ninth Night sage came, a look of mockery flashed on his militant face.


    Sword meaning, the power of Nine Yang!


    Hearing this, people in heaven and earth stared at the sword of Ye Han and the Ninth Night saint. Their attack made people within 500 meters dare not approach. It was nothing to smash the mountains with that destructive power, and only they could resist it.


    "Really? Nine night saint, you are too conceited!"


    In an instant, the fierce collision between the training sword and the hot sword light was like a brilliant fireworks. With that blow, heaven and earth trembled. It was like the strongest blow in the world, which could step on the sky and sink the earth. The void could not bear this force and exploded one after another.


    In the breath of destruction, the figures of Ye Han and Jiuye Shengjun still didn''t stop. They approached madly. In an instant, one person and one sword waved and cut out towards each other.


    Dang!


    At the next moment, a deafening sound of metal and iron spread around. The sense of terrible power rippled like water waves in the void. This power swept through, which shocked the people watching the war around the world and had to retreat some distance again.


    The crazy collision of their swords and the terrible anti shock force from each other made Ye Han and Jiuye Shengjun retreat in the void. They retreated step by step. Every step they retreated, there would be a sound of being trampled and exploded in the void.


    On the void, the terrible picture shocked people''s hearts and souls. What is a super duel? This is it.


    In the gaze of shocking eyes, ye Han and Jiuye Shengjun stopped in the void at the same time. They all stared at each other. They saw a touch of blood on the corners of Ye Han''s mouth, but there was no change on his face, which was still as cold as ice.


    Opposite Ye Han, the nine night sage''s face was slightly ugly, because his white jade like sword had cracked. I was afraid that if there was another collision, his sword would be completely destroyed.

 Chapter 1193

    Looking at the two people looking at each other in the void, there was an uproar between heaven and earth.


    "It seems that ye Han competes with the Ninth Night saint. In terms of strength, ye Han is still worse. Although he destroyed the Ninth Night saint''s sword by relying on the power of his sword, if there was no sword, I''m afraid Ye Han would be more than spitting blood and getting hurt in the competition just now."


    "Ye Han''s strength is amazing to have such terrible combat effectiveness. After all, although Jiuye Shengjun seems young, he is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years, and ye Han is only in his twenties."


    Listening to the uproar from around the world, the military God and Taoist priest yuxu looked at each other at this time, and the military God said; "We can''t wait any longer. We''ll solve Tianzun and xuanzun first. Once Ye Han is really defeated by Jiuye Shengjun alone, we''ll go together. Even if it''s a wheel battle, we must kill him today."


    Taoist priest yuxu nodded. Then, everyone looked at each other and walked towards a void. There, Tianzun and xuanzun were also watching the battle between Ye Han and Jiuye Shengjun.


    Looking at the army God and others walking together, Tianzun and xuanzun looked cold.


    "God, don''t blame us for bullying less with more. If you don''t die and the nine night Saint doesn''t die, the holy land of Kunlun will never disappear." the military God looked indifferent and the rolling breath was released from them.


    Tianzun snorted coldly and said; "It depends on whether you have this ability."


    "Hum, old villain, you dug out my master''s eyes, and I''ll dig out your eyes too." xiaoqingcheng''s face was cold, and a terrible black force rushed out of her. At this moment, she had killed the God like a strong wind. The speed was so fast that even strong people such as the military God didn''t respond.


    "Do it!"


    Seeing this, di Zun Xiyao and Jian Shen hurried to keep up for fear that the little girl would have an accident.


    In the void, the nine night sage''s face was slightly ugly. In the terrible competition with Ye Han, his sword was not as good as the sword in Ye Han''s hand. At the moment, it was about to be destroyed.


    "Good sword. When you die, this sword will belong to me."


    Jiuye Shengjun looked at Ye Han. His eyes, which always seemed calm and without any shaking color, flashed a terrible color of greed. Jiuye Shengjun''s sword was handed down by every Shengjun in the holy land of Kunlun. It can be said to be the most powerful divine weapon in the world, but it was too fragile to collide with the sword in Ye Han''s hand,


    "Hum, you want to kill me, Jiuye Shengjun. Do you think that''s the only way for me to challenge you?" Ye Han smiled coldly at Jiuye Shengjun, and said coldly at the corners of his bloody mouth; "The power of Nine Yang should be your most powerful power? If you have this power, you must be the one who died today."


    Smell speech, nine night Saint gentleman that greedy face across a touch of evil smile, way; "So, in addition to the sword idea, you have a unique skill? In this case, Ben Shengjun really wants to see what your strongest unique skill is?"


    "That power will make you despair!"


    Ye Han burst into a roar. In an instant, the rolling power of gold was like a dazzling hot sun, and layers of gold poured out of Ye Han''s body. At this moment, ye Han''s whole body seemed to be shrouded in the golden light, so that those who cast their eyes on him felt that their eyes were stabbed blind.


    In an instant, the sharp breath of terror spread in the void of heaven and earth. That kind of sharp power seemed to make this heaven and earth fall into an extremely terrible killing array. It was like Ye Han''s sword. The target of attack was not only the nine night saint, but also everyone in this heaven and earth.


    "What a terrible power!"


    Feeling the sharp power spreading from the void, people in heaven and earth couldn''t help but close their eyes and continue to look. They were really afraid that their eyes would be blinded by the golden light.


    "This is, isn''t it?"


    At the moment, di Zun Xiyao, who was fighting against the God, suddenly looked at Ye Han. There is only one power in the world that can frighten the Holy Land Kunlun. The power in the gold shaped stone and the sharp power can''t resist even the power of Jiuyang. If Peng Zu hadn''t been too weak, I''m afraid he would have relied on this power, It''s not as simple as hurting the emperor of that era.


    At this moment, the power released from ye Han''s body is very similar to the power recorded in the Holy Land Kunlun!


    Above the void, the nine night Saint looked at Ye Han who came with the terrible golden power. His evil smiling face suddenly solidified, and the ugly color appeared on his face again.


    "Golden stone, did you get the golden stone?" at this moment, the voice of the nine night Saint appeared crazy and greedy, ringing between heaven and earth.


    Ye Han didn''t answer. His sword still went straight to the Ninth Night saint. The terrible golden power dragged a golden trace on the void. It hasn''t dispersed for a long time. The void is being quickly torn apart by his sword.


    The legend of gold shaped stone has always been recorded in the holy land of Kunlun. This power is the bane of the cultivation people in the holy land of Kunlun, because the power of Nine Yang can''t resist this power. Although the Ninth Night sage hasn''t personally challenged this power, now he doesn''t dare to support ye Han''s sword.


    Hiss!


    The sword of the Ninth Night Saint King went away again. At this moment, a violent and extreme force surged out of the Ninth Night Saint King''s body. Just now he fought with Ye Han, the Ninth Night Saint King didn''t use all the power of the Nine Yang.


    In the void, their attacks were like the scorching sun. Under the gaze of the surrounding eyes, ye Han''s sword cut in the air, and the golden sword light was invincible. The power of Jiuyang from the direction of the Ninth Night saint was shattered and completely crushed at the moment of meeting the golden sword light, without the slightest resistance.


    No!


    The nine night saint''s heart was cold. The golden sword light had not yet fallen on him, which had made him creepy. The sword in his hand was completely destroyed under the attack of this sword.


    In an instant, the body of the nine night sage king retreated out madly in the void, and narrowly avoided Ye Han''s deadly sword.


    However, at the moment when the Ninth Night sage retreated, the golden sword light that lost the attack target fell fiercely towards the top of Kunlun Mountain under the sky. The golden sword light was an infinite practice, like a golden thunder. Under its bombardment, the ancient palace on Kunlun Mountain was directly split in two.


    The rumbling sound came from the top of Kunlun Mountain, the ancient palace with a long history collapsed, and the whole mountain peak was shaking!

 Chapter 1194

    On the void, ye Han''s sword fell, and the terrible golden sword light directly split the ancient palace on the top of Kunlun mountain into two parts, and the rolling movement came from the top of the mountain under the sky.


    This movement made all the eyes of heaven and earth fall on the top of Kunlun mountain. Ye Han''s attack was too shocking. Under their eyes, the ancient palace collapsed and fell into the cliff, and the whole Kunlun Mountain seemed to be split by his sword!


    That kind of power is unimaginable!


    Suddenly, at the moment when the ancient palace collapsed, a cold breath like the frozen heaven and earth surged out from under the palace. This breath was too cold. The heaven and earth originally shrouded by the hot sun. At the moment when the cold breath appeared, the breath between heaven and earth seemed to enter the cold winter and the December moon. The cold breath spread madly between heaven and earth!


    Feeling this scene, the people who had been shocked by Ye Han''s sword were suddenly surprised.


    How can there be such a cold breath under the Kunlun mountain?


    At this moment, the battle of Junshen and others also stopped, because the cold breath almost made them unable to resist. They looked at the top of the chaotic Kunlun mountain. Of course, under their pressure, Tianzun and xuanzun had been injured, especially Tianzun.


    Xiaoqingcheng, who has the power of the black dragon, once her strength breaks out, is not inferior to Tianzun, not to mention that Tianzun''s opponent is xiaoqingcheng''s family of three. At the moment, Tianzun has only half his life left.


    Ow!


    Suddenly, when people''s eyes were staring at the top of Kunlun Mountain, among the icy ruins, there was a faint sound of dragon chanting that shocked the world. The sound of dragon chanting was full of holy animal like pressure.


    It''s the holy beast Qinglong!


    Feel here, people in heaven and earth look a change.


    At this moment, even the nine night saint''s face changed, and it was hard to see the extreme, because there was a prohibition under the Kunlun Mountain, which was specially used to trap the four holy beasts. However, at the moment, there was a crack in the prohibition because of Ye Han''s terrible sword.


    If the holy beast trapped under the Kunlun Mountain gets out of trouble, the dream of the nine night holy king to gather the four holy beasts, open the four elephant array and open the door of the void will be dashed.


    "Boy, you should have cut thousands of knives. I shouldn''t have kept your cheap life to live!" the Ninth Night Saint stared at Ye Han with ferocious eyes and vicious voice. If he hadn''t let Ye Han go at the beginning, none of this would happen today.


    Of course, this is also because the nine night sage is too conceited. He never pays attention to the people in the world and never thinks that someone in the world can beat him. If he threw away his conceit and cut the roots at the beginning, the Holy Land Kunlun will not face Ye Han''s crazy revenge today!


    Hearing the vicious words of the Ninth Night saint, ye Han smiled coldly and said; "Nine night saint, I''m very grateful to you for giving me a chance to live, so that I can personally blade you this day. If I guess well, there are three holy beasts: green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu?"


    After that, ye Han didn''t give the nine night saint the time to answer. The terrible golden power was released from his body again and gathered on the immortal sword. Immediately, the golden sword light crashed down again towards the top of Kunlun mountain.


    "Boy, stop!"


    The Ninth Night sage was furious and murderous, but it was too late. Under the eyes of the world, ye Han''s terrible sword fell on the top of Kunlun mountain again. This sword was still as terrible as before. Under the sword, Kunlun mountain once again felt the shaking of earth and mountains, and the whole ground of Kunlun mountain began to crack!


    Then, the sound of the Dragon singing that was transmitted from the beginning sounded again from the ruins, vaguely mixed with the impact of iron chains, ringing through the heaven and earth. The rocks in the ruins trembled one after another, as if under the ruins, terrible creatures were about to break through the earth.


    The holy beast Qinglong is getting out of trouble!


    Seeing here, I look forward to it. The holy beast Qinglong has always belonged to the legendary existence, and the world has never seen it.


    Above the void, ye Han is also looking at the ruins below. The holy beast Qinglong is trapped here, so the holy beast white tiger and Xuanwu are also inside. At the moment, it''s time to let them free!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a terrible sound from the ruins. I saw the rocks flying all over the sky. Then, a huge body rushed out of it. Its whole body carried a rolling cold breath up and down and soared up to the sky. At this moment, the mighty sound of dragon singing spread all over the world.


    At this moment, I was shocked and stared at the huge figure soaring up one after another. It was a huge creature with snake body, crocodile head, lizard legs, Eagle claws, snake tail, antlers and fish scales. At the moment of breaking the ruins, it rushed into the sky and kept hearing the sound of Dragon singing. The sound was relieved, angry and deeply hated!


    "Holy beast Qinglong, it''s really holy beast Qinglong!"


    Looking at the huge figure hovering in the sky and soaring in the clouds, people in heaven and earth were shocked one after another. For it, the world has a sense of awe, because Chinese people regard themselves as descendants of the dragon.


    Ye Han is also looking up at the holy beast Qinglong flying in the clouds. He has seen three of the four holy beasts. Only this holy beast Qinglong is the first time he has seen.


    However, when the eyes around heaven and earth fell on the holy beast Qinglong, there were bursts of roars from the ruins on the top of Kunlun Mountain, which shocked the sky. Then, on the ruins, the figure of the holy beast white tiger appeared. It turned into a flying tiger, with a snow-white body and a huge body. With a flutter of its wings, it kept flying with the holy beast Qinglong in the void, Shuttling through the clouds, the roar of beasts and the sound of dragons are combined to frighten the void!


    "Holy beast white tiger!"


    Seeing this, the eyes of the world were shocked again.


    However, just when the world''s eyes fell on the holy beast Qinglong and the holy beast white tiger, a huge figure appeared again in the ruins. It looked like a turtle, and a green snake hovered on its back. It rushed into the clouds above the sky and soared with the green dragon and white tiger.


    "Holy beast Xuanwu!"


    Looking at the three holy beasts flying in the clouds, the world was shocked. They have seen three of the four holy beasts handed down from ancient times in China.


    The three holy beasts got out of trouble, soared and shuttled through the clouds, and their respective mouths made rolling sounds. The vast animal power shrouded the world. The picture was like a crowd of demons dancing!

 Chapter 1195

    The three holy beasts got out of trouble. They soared in the clouds above the sky, and their figures disappeared and appeared from time to time. The terrible animal power shrouded the heaven and earth, making them stare at them in the void.


    Sacred animals have been circulating in legends in China. No one has even seen them all through the ages. There are too many legends about the existence of sacred animals. Now, the three sacred animals have extricated themselves from the difficulties of Kunlun Mountain, which makes the legend really emerge in front of everyone.


    Everyone is looking at the three holy beasts flying in the clouds, and ye Han is no exception. At this moment, ye Han can feel the jubilation of the rosefinch holy beasts in his body. As long as they leave the quagmire of Kunlun Mountain, which is restricted to them, no one in the world can trap them.


    However, at the moment, the nine night sage seems to be on the edge of madness. The rescue of Qinglong, white tiger and Xuanwu makes him feel that all his efforts have been in vain. Among the four sacred beasts, the power of Qinglong is the most abnormal. At the beginning, the first generation sage could trap Qinglong sacred beast. It is not that the strength of the first generation sage surpassed the holy beast Qinglong, but deceived each other in the way of temptation, As a result, it has been trapped under the Kunlun Mountain and has become a furnace tripod for the cultivation of people in the holy land of Kunlun.


    At this moment, they collectively extricate themselves from difficulties. The Ninth Night sage king knows that even if he can kill Ye Han today, he can''t trap these holy beasts under the Kunlun mountain again.


    "Boy, thank you for saving our holy beast family, but you still need to rely on yourself to destroy the Holy Land Kunlun. The Holy Land Kunlun is the forbidden area of our holy beast family. We can''t exert our strength here. Be careful. The Holy Land Kunlun has a drop of green dragon''s blood..."


    The voice of the holy beast white tiger rang out in Ye Han''s mind. Ye Han looked at it. In the clouds, the holy beast white tiger also looked at Ye Han.


    Ye Han nodded. He didn''t speak. His eyes fell on the nine night Saint again. The other party looked ferocious and crazy. His eyes staring at Ye Han were like a knife like a sword.


    "Nine night saint, your time is over!"


    Holding the immortal sword, ye Han walked out of the void, and the rolling sword power oppressed the Ninth Night saint.


    The nine night sage stared at Ye Han and said coldly; "Boy, I can''t wait to cut off your meat piece by piece. You ruined everything for me, and I''ll also destroy you. Even if you get the golden stone and cultivate its power, this time, between you and me, let God decide who lives and who dies."


    Buzz!


    In the ninth night, the voice of the holy King fell. From him, the terrible power of the Nine Yang surged out like a tsunami. The hot power penetrated the heaven and earth, making the heaven and earth a vast ocean of power.


    In an instant, the power of the Nine Yang released from the nine night Saint formed a giant sword, which blasted the past at Ye Han''s body in a groundbreaking attitude. The sword pointed to the collapse of the void, and the terrible power frightened the people in the world.


    At the moment, people who look at the move of the Ninth Night sage feel that everything in their sight has been destroyed, and the whole world is falling.


    The eyes of heaven and earth fell on them one after another. Even the four holy beasts hovering in the clouds are the same. At present, it is the time for ye Han and Jiuye Shengjun to decide life and death!


    "Cut!"


    In the void, ye Han drank heavily. His hands held the immortal sword tightly, and his eyes were as cold and sharp as a blade. He looked at the giant Optimus sword that came towards him. The powerful power of gold surged out, gathered into a golden training sword on the immortal sword, and fiercely chopped down against the giant Optimus sword.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the overwhelming breath broke out from the indescribable collision between the two people, making the breath between heaven and earth extremely chaotic. The burst of golden light broke out in the void, just like the scorching sun on the sky.


    Whoosh!


    At the moment, the body of the nine night Saint retreated wildly in the sky. His mouth was covered with Yan Hong''s blood, and his majesty had long disappeared. However, even though the nine night saint who was injured under Ye Han''s sword was embarrassed, his face did not have any decadent color.


    "Boy, it''s time for you to die!"


    The Ninth Night Saint King smiled ferociously. Suddenly, a touch of towering blood gas shrouded from the direction of the Ninth Night Saint King. That blood gas turned into red clouds, completely shrouded Ye Han in it and covered the world!


    The Nine Yang power contained in the blood essence of the holy beast Qinglong is by no means the Nine Yang power cultivated by the holy king of the ninth night. Being shrouded in the blood cloud, ye Han immediately felt that his body was invaded by hot forces, making his meridians break inch by inch, and his skin burned like ulceration.


    "Damn it!"


    In the blood cloud, ye Han''s face was extremely ugly. The power in his body burst out crazily to resist the invasion of that power. However, at this moment, there was an earth shaking dragon chant from the mouth of the holy beast Qinglong above the cloud, stirring the wind and cloud. Soon, he saw his mouth open and suck at the blood cloud.


    In an instant, it was shocking that all the blood clouds shrouded in Ye Han entered the mouth of the holy beast Qinglong like running water and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Looking at the holy beast Qinglong''s intervention, at the moment, the nine night holy gentleman''s face suddenly stiffened, and a violent spirit constantly surged on him.


    At this moment, ye Han, shrouded by the terrible blood cloud, also emerged in the void. There were ulcerative marks on his face and palm, which looked ferocious and terrible.


    "Xiao Han!" seeing this, a thick color of worry flashed on Ye Qings face. Ye Han competed with the nine night saint. Her heart was hanging all the time.


    "Nine night saint, it''s over!"


    Ye Han looked ferocious. He looked at the Ninth Night saint and the golden sword light came out crazily. This sword, ye Han didn''t give the Ninth Night Saint any chance. The golden sword, fast as lightning and shaped like thunder, appeared over the Ninth Night saint''s head in an instant.


    Boom!


    When a sword fell, the nine night sage was shocked and hurried to use the power of nine yang to fight, but this time, his nine Yang power and body were directly penetrated by the golden sword light. The terrible power cut it down, and his body hit the top of Kunlun mountain like a huge stone.


    With a sensation, the whole ground trembled because of the falling terrorist force of the Ninth Night saint. The gravel danced on the top of the mountain. The place where the Ninth Night Saint landed was devastated.


    This scene, the shocking and powerful nine night sage, the super existence that the world can only look up to, he finally lost in the hands of Ye Han, a rising star!

 Chapter 1196

    The nine night sage was defeated!


    People''s eyes looked at the top of Kunlun mountain one after another. Under Ye Han''s sword, Jiuye Shengjun''s body fell on the top of Kunlun mountain like a meteorite. At the place where he landed, the flat ground was devastated and sunken, and Jiuye Shengjun''s body was lying in it.


    This scene was shocking. The eyes of heaven and earth fell on the body of the nine night saint. The strongest man standing at the top of the world was defeated by Ye Han, a rising star.


    The process of this war is memorable. The brilliance of this war is rare in the world!


    After defeating the nine night sage, ye Han can now be called the world''s first expert. Before that, he didn''t count.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s experts deeply relaxed. Jiuye Shengjun was defeated. He was no longer a threat to them. The Holy Land Kunlun, which has stood for thousands of years, will eventually be destroyed from their hands!


    On the sky, ye Han also slowly breathed out his breath and competed with the nine night saint. This time, ye Han has tried his best, but he still won very hard. The green dragon essence blood just displayed by the other party almost made Ye Han''s life return to the yellow spring. Under the cover of that power, ye Han''s body was in a mess, and the eight strange meridians were damaged.


    "I thought Ye Han and the nine night sage had a small chance of winning the war. It seems that the waves behind will push the waves ahead, and a new generation will replace the old!"


    "The Holy Land Kunlun is too strong. They are high above. I''m afraid they never treat us practitioners as people. It''s time to be pulled down from the altar."


    "Hehe, looking at the talents in history, few people can not be surpassed. However, it''s better if the Holy Land Kunlun is destroyed. This holy land standing at the peak has existed for too long, and the world can''t kick it."


    There was a lot of discussion between heaven and earth. Many people''s eyes fell on Ye Han. They thought that when the young man was in this place, he was crushed by the people of the holy land of Kunlun without the power of both hands. The people who guarded him died, abolished and became slaves. Now he has returned from the strong trend and defeated the nine night Saint King, which can be regarded as revenge.


    In the void, the three holy beasts kept roaring on the sky. Ye Han defeated the nine night holy king to avenge them. From now on, they are all free!


    "The emperor is defeated..." at this moment, the faces of Tianzun and xuanzun are deeply unwilling. In this end, the emperor will be defeated in the hands of Ye Han, a mole ant, which they never dreamed of.


    "Xiao Han!"


    At this moment, Ye Qing, who couldn''t help but sweep towards Ye Han, looked at the scars on Ye Han''s Zhang Junlang''s face, and she was distressed.


    Ye Han held Ye Qing''s hand and said with a smile on his weak face; "Sister, we won!"


    "Well, you''ve won, you''ve suffered, my silly brother!" Ye Qing sighed and leaned tightly against Ye Han''s arms. Ye Han also hugged Ye Qing, but at this time, at the top of Kunlun Mountain, the nine night sage who was deeply immersed in the ground slowly climbed out. His whole body was covered with terrible blood and crawling body, There was a startling bloodstain on the ground.


    Seeing here, the eyes of heaven and earth looked at the nine night Saint one after another, and looked at the blood man who crawled on the ground and couldn''t stand up at all. At this moment, no one had mercy on the strong man who once stood on the top of the world.


    In fact, in the final analysis, Jiuye Shengjun will lose. He is completely defeated by his conceit. If he had not only regarded Ye Han as a mole ant that can be trampled to death at any time and let him live, everything would not have happened today.


    Moreover, if the nine night sage was not conceited, if he used the green dragon essence blood to deal with Ye Han at the beginning of the battle, ye Han might not win today.


    Ye Han looked down at the nine night sage who was crawling on the ground. He patted Ye Qing on the shoulder and said; "Sister, let''s go down. This man deprives the most important person in my life. He can only die in my hand."


    Thinking of the madman who died under the Ninth Night saint, ye Han flashed a light of incomparable hatred in his eyes, took Ye Qing and slowly landed on the top of Kunlun Mountain, stood in front of the Ninth Night saint and looked down on the top strong man who could crush him at any time.


    At the top of Kunlun Mountain, the nine night sage who climbed on the ground slowly raised his head. He looked up and looked at the young man standing in front of him. A very ferocious look flashed on his bloody face. The young man stood in front of him and looked down at him. This scene, the nine night sage had never thought about him. He was high above, One day will be looked down like this.


    "Ye Han, it was the most wrong decision I made in Li Jiuye''s life to let you go. If I could do it again, I would personally send you to hell when I was here..." the king of Jiuye''s face was very ferocious. Although he had become seriously injured at the moment, the murderous spirit released from his body was also very frightening.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked cold and said; "In life, there is no turning back. You are destined to pay the price for what you have done. This price will be replaced by your life. Li Jiuye, you deserve to die!"


    "Really?" the face of the Ninth Night Saint gentleman was crazy. He smiled ferociously and stared at Ye Han; "Although you beat me, you still want to go to the yellow spring with me. Ye Han, go to hell with me! Ha ha ha..."


    Suddenly, behind Ye Han, waves of mysterious waves came out. He felt this. Ye Han looked cold. He turned and saw that the Sinan stone plate suddenly rotated wildly at this moment, and a series of strange runes flashed out in the void. Then, on the rotating Sinan stone plate, a dark door of space slowly appeared.


    In the dark gate, there was a terrible strangulation force, which could not see the bottom.


    "No, this bastard started the yin-yang reincarnation array!"


    Ye Han''s heart was cold and hurried back with Ye Qing. Through the ages, no one who entered this array has survived. If he accidentally entered it, nine times out of ten he will die.


    Seeing this scene, di Zun Xiyao and others also changed their looks.


    However, at the moment when ye Han retreated with Ye Qing, the nine night sage rushed over with a wild smile, separated Ye Han and Ye Qing, and bumped ye into the yin-yang reincarnation array.


    "Sister..."


    Looking at the nine night sage and Ye Qing entering the array together, ye Han was shocked and jumped into it madly, chasing Ye Qing''s figure in the dark world.


    In heaven and earth, Junshen and others burst into the position of Yin-Yang reincarnation array one after another, trying to bring out Ye Han who entered it. However, Tianzun and xuanzun, who are not yet alive and dead, tried their best to obstruct it, so that the world can only watch the dark void door and slowly combine it!

 Chapter 1197

    Looking at the dark door of space slowly merging, the faces of Junshen and others flashed a look of horror, because they heard from ye Han that the array leading to another world was incomplete. Through the ages, everyone who entered it died.


    At the moment, ye Han enters it, how many chances do you have to live?


    finished!


    This idea flashed in the minds of Junshen and others.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, he entered the Yin Yang reincarnation array. He''s dead, he''s dead..."


    Tianzun and xuanzun were crazy. Under the attack of Junshen and other experts, xuanzun, who was laughing wildly, was killed instantly, and Tianzun was also hit like a pool of mud. However, at the moment, the array has been closed, and it is difficult to see the extreme look of Junshen and others in front of the array.


    "What array is that?"


    In heaven and earth, seeing ye Han disappear with the nine night sage and Ye Qing in that array, everyone was shocked, but they could not help wondering. The matter of Yin-Yang reincarnation array has not spread in China, which is only known by some of them. Therefore, people outside the world do not know that Tao array is the hub to enter another space.


    Seeing ye Han disappear in the array, xiaoqingcheng wails in front of the altar, and the terrible black dragon''s power attacks on the Sinan stone plate madly; "Brother, sister Ye Qing, where are you going? Come out quickly, come out..."


    The cry of tearing heart and cracking lung came out from heaven and earth, which made people worried.


    However, under the bombardment of the terrorist force of xiaoqingcheng, Sinan stone plate remained motionless. There was no special way to open the dark void door just now. No one could open it. In this world, only the Ninth Night sage knew how to open the yin-yang reincarnation array.


    Silly Ben and others were also angry and attacked Sinan Shipan with xiaoqingcheng.


    However, the Sinan stone plate has not been damaged at all under the confrontation between Ye Han and Jiuye Shengjun. Of course, they can''t shake the Sinan stone plate.


    "It''s no use. No one can open the Yin Yang reincarnation array unless he knows the opening method. If the array is open, we can still know whether he is alive or dead, but the Ninth Night emperor closes the array, and we can''t know what''s inside." Di zunxiyao pulls xiaoqingcheng back, who is crying, and the mother and daughter hold each other tightly, Her heart sighed. All the people who entered this array have died in it. She didn''t think ye Han could survive if they entered it.


    "Damn it, there was a mistake at the last moment!" the military God and others hated. At this time, Ji Yanhuang and Xiao Qingshan, who were blind, landed next to the military God and others. Although they could not see, they could hear. Ye Han encountered an accident at the last moment!


    Their faces flashed a painful color, clenched their fists and wanted to speak, but they couldn''t send out a complete sentence. They made such a great sacrifice. In the end, did ye Han die?


    Looking at Ji Yanhuang and Xiao Qingshan in pain, the military God sighed. At the moment, the most sad thing is that these two old people have paid too much for ye Han!


    At this moment, people in heaven and earth feel the sadness from the top of Kunlun mountain. Their hearts sink one after another. It seems that ye Han has an accident!


    "Shifu, why? Why? Obviously she has succeeded..." a look of pain appeared on Beigong Xianer''s pretty face. At this moment, she felt as if her heart had been stabbed fiercely. It was very painful. Did the bad guy really come to the end this time?


    Nun Wui and others sighed. That young man like a wizard in heaven may really come to an end this time!


    However, at this time, the three holy beasts fell from the clouds, and Pang Xuan was in mid air at the top of Kunlun mountain. At this time, the voice of the holy beast white tiger appeared in the minds of Junshen and others; "Don''t be too pessimistic. There may not be anything wrong with that boy. As for why? I can''t tell you, but you really want to know whether he lives or dies. In fact, you just need to go back to Shanhai city in the south. The woman of Gu clan has a life and death contract with him. If this boy really dies, the woman will die. If that woman doesn''t die, it means that he may die Has entered another world. "


    The words of the holy beast white tiger suddenly rang out in the minds of the military God and others, which made a flash of surprise in their eyes.


    "Yes, at the beginning, the girl of the Gu family and Xiaohan had a life and death contract. If we want to know whether Xiaohan is alive or dead, we just need to go back to Shanhai city." a look of expectation flashed on the faces of the Chen brothers. They looked at the growing little guy step by step. Don''t worry!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Here, the darkness is boundless, and the terrible storm is raging in the dark space. The tearing force makes Ye Han only feel that his body is about to be torn apart. Ye Han can feel that his body is on the edge of decomposition. The power released from the terrible storm is the power of life and death, one Yin and one Yang, Ye Han used the power of gold to destroy it.


    However, even if ye Han felt that his bearing was almost to the limit, he did not let go of Ye Qing''s hand. At the moment, they could not speak. They could only drift in this dark space and passively bear the strangulation of that terrible storm.


    Gradually, under the strangulation of this terrible storm, ye Han''s eyes, nose and ears are leaving blood. His face has been completely distorted due to pain and looks ferocious and terrible. As for Ye Qing, he has already been unconscious. In this dark space, ye Han doesn''t know whether the Ninth Night saint is also there.


    However, ye Han knows that he must live with Ye Qing. He can''t die here and become a lonely ghost.


    "No, I can''t die. I want to live. I still have a lot to do. I can''t live up to them. I still have great years..."


    Ye Han''s heart, in the crazy cry, flashed across his mind a series of faces, including family, women and brothers. Finally, the picture was fixed on a small pink face, which was his son


    At this moment, perhaps he felt the crazy cry in Ye Han''s heart. Suddenly, in Ye Han''s eyes, the quiet yin-yang beads had a movement, and they were independently absorbing the yin-yang force in the dark space. At the same time, ye Han''s eyes were also undergoing great changes. They were no longer human eyes, It seems to be between gods and demons, yin and Yang!


    Since ye Han got the Yin and Yang beads, the other party has been very calm, and ye Han has not studied them carefully. At the moment, ye Han is facing the most terrible life and death crisis, and they have played a great role.


    Under their crazy absorption, the storm force constantly sweeping away is weakening the damage to Ye Han and Ye Qing. Of course, even if this crisis weakens, ye Han and Ye Qing are still facing a terrible crisis. How do they get out here?


    Gradually, ye Han''s consciousness was about to blur. At this time, the rosefinch holy beast in Ye Han''s body also had a movement. A terrible rosefinch holy fire spread out in the dark space, taking Ye Han and them forward in the dark space.


    At the last moment of consciousness closing, ye Han opened his eyes and took a look. In this world like the night sky, under the light of the rosefinch flame, he saw Ye Qing and the nine night sage who didn''t know whether to live or die!

 Chapter 1198

    In the dark space, ye Han''s consciousness gradually disappeared. Under the leadership of the rosefinch holy beast, they are going to the end of the dark space. Ye Han doesn''t know where it is. However, even if it is hell, he can''t change. In the dark space, he has been seriously injured and his strength has been reduced to a critical point, Everything can only be left to fate.


    Time passed slowly in this way. I don''t know how long it passed. In a daze, ye Han only felt that layers of wind and sand covered his face, which made him very uncomfortable. Ye Han tried to open his eyes. Here, around him, there was an endless yellow sand spreading on the earth and the hot sun falling on the sky, It makes the yellow sand land very hot.


    By his side, there was no leaf light, let alone the nine night saint. He was lying alone in the yellow sand earth, suffering the scorching sun.


    At the moment, ye Han can feel that his strength has fallen to a critical point. He is afraid that a person in the realm of great governor can easily kill him. Although Ye Han''s realm is still in the realm of gathering the top, his strength has decreased sharply, and the injury in his body has reached a terrible level.


    Gradually, there was a rolling vibration sound on the yellow sand earth. It was a sound similar to a horse''s hoof. Ye Han took a hard look in the direction of the sound. At first glance, a group of people riding horses were galloping towards his position. In front of these horses, there was a girl in ancient costume wearing a blue long shirt.


    The girl wears a sword on her waist. Like the ancient chivalrous women, behind her are a group of young girls.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s hard-working eyes slowly closed again. This time, he was too hurt. Even opening his eyes seemed very hard.


    For a moment, all the horses stopped in front of Ye Han. The horses suddenly stopped. On the yellow sand earth, bursts of thick dust swept up into the sky.


    This group of people, both men and women, are all dressed in ancient costumes, with long hair and waist. The steeds under their feet are unusually tall, twice as strong as ordinary horses, and their limbs are powerful. I''m afraid the legendary sweat BMW can''t match this kind of steeds.


    "What a strange man. Who is this guy? Is he dying?"


    At the moment, a young man looked at Ye Han lying on the ground with strange eyes. Compared with them, ye Han''s dress really looked strange. He was wearing trousers, leather shoes and a suit of Zhongshan suit. However, when he passed through the dark space, ye Han''s clothes had been torn and torn, and there were blood stains all over his body.


    "It''s just a weak man on the verge of death. Let''s take care of what he does and let him live and die in the desert. Let''s hurry back to the desert city." a young man in a white gown looked at the dirty Ye Han with disgust. When he heard this, others agreed. In this world, the strong are supreme, and the weak will not be sympathized.


    "Yes, how dirty you look at him, and maybe he''s got some enemies."


    "It''s getting dark. Let''s go quickly. It''s troublesome to be trapped in the desert at night."


    Hearing these voices from around, the girl in the green long gown in front showed an interested look on her face. She waved her hand and said with a smile; "Don''t argue. He''s dressed strangely. I''m curious about him. Can I take him back to desert city?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Desert city, a small city located at the border of the great Chu Dynasty, is a small city, but if it is placed in China, it will soon be comparable to a province. Such small cities can be found everywhere in the great Chu Dynasty.


    There are four families in the desert city, including Yuwen family, Mo family, Lin family and Zheng family. Among them, Yuwen family is the leader of the desert city and has the strongest strength, followed by Mo family. Mo feiwu, a talented girl, has appeared in the Mo family in recent years, and her cultivation talent is no worse than that of Yuwen family, This has also led to the reputation of Yu Mo''s family in recent years, which has been close to Yuwen''s family in the city Lord''s residence.


    At the moment, in a room in Mo''s backyard, on a wooden bed, a young man slowly opened his eyes and looked at the strange environment. The layout of the room was like an ancient official residence. The retro architecture stunned Ye Han.


    "Where is this?" Ye Han looked puzzled. He vaguely remembered that he was in a piece of yellow sand. By the way, he saw a horse team and the shadow of a girl in green.


    "This is another space in your mouth." at this time, when ye Han was confused, a voice suddenly rang in his mind.


    "Rosefinch?" Ye Han asked tentatively.


    "It''s me," said the rosefinch; "Don''t be surprised. Now this place is completely a strange world for you. You should remember that the strong are respected here, the genius is like a carp crossing the river, and the strong are like a forest. Only the real strong can decide the life and death of others. Here, the laws you used to know are completely useless, and the weak can only be eaten by others. If you want to live well, you need to constantly improve yourself Your own strength. "


    "Another space." Ye Han frowned. In fact, he had guessed the answer in his heart, but when he went to another space, was Ye Qing there?


    "Rosefinch, where has my sister gone? And nine night sage, is he still alive?" Ye Han asked eagerly. If something happens to Ye Qing, he will definitely suffer all his life.


    Said the rosefinch; "In the space turbulence, she separated from you, but don''t worry, I left a force in her body. As long as that force doesn''t die, she won''t have anything. I can feel that she has also come to this world, but the space turbulence is very powerful. I don''t know which corner of the world she is in now. You need to find it yourself."


    "Scattered!" hearing this, ye Han''s face suddenly became ugly. The world was completely strange to him, and the same was true for Ye Qing. How would he look for Ye Qing?


    Rosefinch comforts Ye Han; "Don''t worry too much. I said, she has my strength in her body. If something happens to her, I can feel it."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath and asked; "Rosefinch, thank you for your help. Since my sister and I are fine, what about the Ninth Night saint? Is he dead?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m dead, maybe I''m not dead. Well, since you wake up, I should fall into a deep sleep. This time I help you lose too much power. You can only rely on yourself in the future. Remember my words; in this world where the strong is respected, you want to live well and even return to the original world. You can only constantly strengthen yourself..."

 Chapter 1199

    "Back to the original world, how to go back? Try to strengthen your strength?"


    For the first time, ye Han felt that the road ahead was slim. What step would he have to be strong to return to the original world? To see his family, lovers, children, and those brothers who are willing to follow him through life and death! Now, in another world, how can he find leaf light?


    Moreover, is his father killing enemy Jiuye Shengjun dead?


    Ye Han''s heart is a little agitated. However, ye Han did not choose to give up. If he came, he would settle down. He will find answers to these problems one by one and solve them. Since the strong in the world is respected and his fist is big, the first step is to strengthen his own strength, survive well in this strange world and break into a world!


    Since in the original world, he can grow step by step from the weak to the first expert in the world, in this world, ye Han also wants to have a try. Perhaps, only when he becomes famous in this world and makes his name spread all over the world, it will be much easier for him to find Ye Qing.


    A new battlefield, a new life, a new journey, a new opponent, a new world... Can a young man who has never stooped down to give up in the face of any difficulties still rise to the top from the unknown weak in this vast world and become the rare existence?


    However, at present, ye Han''s strength in his body is extremely weak. It was originally the realm of gathering the top, but his strength is like a master of Zhongren governor. His body is seriously damaged and needs to be repaired slowly, so his strength will gradually recover.


    At this time, when ye Han was thinking about these things, his door was pushed open from the outside. In came a 17-year-old girl. Looking at Ye Han who was already sitting in bed and deep in thought, a look of consternation flashed in her eyes and immediately said; "After sleeping for more than half a month, I thought you couldn''t wake up. Unexpectedly, your life is really big. Since you wake up, change this dress and follow me to see the young lady."


    "Who are you?" Ye Han looked at the girl suspiciously.


    "Who am I? I''m the little girl''s personal maid. The young lady saved you from the desert. All right, don''t ask so much. Put on your clothes and follow me. I''ll wait for you outside." then the girl put her clothes on the table and went out by herself.


    Ye Han looked down and saw that his original clothes had been changed. Now he was wearing a white underwear. Seeing this, ye Han frowned slightly. However, when he looked at the Xumi ring in his hand, ye Han breathed a sigh of relief. Soon, ye Han got out of bed and put on his clothes. The girl took a set of black ancient clothes. Putting on this kind of clothes for the first time made Ye Han feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, in order to understand this strange world, ye Han must understand it now. The first step is to contact the people here.


    When ye Han came outside, the girl was really waiting for him. When she saw Ye Han change into an ancient costume, the girl''s eyes brightened and said; "Oh, I can''t see you look so good, but this hair is a little weird. Hey, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Ye Han." Ye Han responded softly.


    The girl looked at Ye Han again and said; "Come with me, miss. I''ll take you to her when you wake up."


    Ye Han didn''t say much. He followed the girl silently. All the way, ye Han was observing his environment. It can be seen that he should be in a large family, where there are many ancient buildings and smooth roads. If no one leads the way for the first time, I''m afraid he will be lost in it.


    Not long after, under the guidance of the girl, ye Han came to a huge martial arts field. Looking along, the field was very quiet, and in the center of the field, young figures sat on the ground. They were all practicing quietly. Between breathing, there was a vast force released from them.


    Ye Han and the girl stood in a corner of the martial arts arena and didn''t come forward. Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Han was also observing these young girls. However, after some observation, ye Han was a little surprised that these young girls were basically in the state of being governor, and even several people had reached the state of being governor, and their age was generally about eighteen or nine years old.


    At this age, ye Han had such great accomplishments, which also made Ye Han realize the genius of the world for the first time.


    Finally, ye Han''s eyes fell on the girl in blue sitting in the front. The girl was about 18 years old. She looked elegant, natural beauty, bright eyes and bright teeth. Her willow eyebrows were like a white crescent moon. Her delicate facial features were full of aura, which was very beautiful.


    However, what shocked Ye Han was that the girl had the strength of the realm of one flower. The realm of one flower at the age of 18 could be called a super genius in China!


    When ye Han looked at these young girls on the martial arts field, they all ended their cultivation and opened their eyes. This is their necessary homework every day.


    "Eh, isn''t that the sick seedling saved by feiwu? I thought he couldn''t live. Unexpectedly, his life was really big. He woke up after sleeping for half a month." at this time, many people saw Ye Han in the corner. His elegant long hair, which hit his shoulder, was really attractive.


    "Hehe, don''t mention it. When he was rescued, he was dirty and looked like a beggar. After dressing up, he couldn''t see that he was still a good-looking guy."


    "Hum, what''s the use of being good-looking? A little white face has no strength and will be eliminated sooner or later."


    "Yes, now that he wakes up, I think it''s time to drive him away. He was so badly hurt at that time. No one knows what enemy he offended. I don''t know what trouble he will cause for us if he stays in Mo''s house?"


    These people don''t worry about whether ye Han can hear them. Most of them don''t like Ye han to stay here. In this world, only the real strong can be awed.


    At this time, the girl in blue stood up slowly and walked towards Ye Han. Her big eyes were full of curiosity. Looking at Ye Han, there was a strange smell on her playful face; "Hey, you''re awake. How do you feel?"


    "OK." Ye Han looked at the girl and said; "I heard that the girl saved me. Thank you for saving my life."


    "No, I''m just curious about you. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone dressed like you. By the way, this is Mo''s family in desert city. My name is mo feiwu. What''s your name? Where are you from?" the girl looked at Ye Han and looked at him.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han had an idea and said to the girl; "Miss Mo, I only remember my name is Ye Han, but I''m sorry, I don''t remember anything before."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Mo feiwu''s face has a look of disappointment. She also wants to inquire about ye Han''s previous affairs.


    "Hum, people of unknown origin, I think you''d better leave my Mo''s house. We don''t keep idle people here." at this time, a cold hum sounded in the martial arts arena. Ye Han looked up and saw a young man of about 20 years old coming towards them with a group of young girls.

 Chapter 1200

    The young man is handsome, about 20 years old. At the peak of the Da Ren governor, it can be seen that he has a high position in the minds of these young girls. Everyone listens to him. When they see the disgusting color on the young man''s face, ye Han''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly. However, this is the Mo family. It''s normal for these people to drive away the unknown stranger.


    "Mo Wu has the final say, or has the final say?"


    At the moment, Mo feiwu turned around, and an unhappy color flashed in her eyes under her frowned eyebrows. As the first genius of Mo family and the daughter of the head of Mo family, Mo feiwu has a high status in Mo family.


    Hearing the speech, the young man who came with a group of girls pulled his face and said; "Feiwu, his origin is unknown. He doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad to stay in our Mo family. If he is a spy sent by several other families, it''s very bad for our Mo family."


    "Spy?" Mo feiwu said faintly; "Where do you come to so many spies, and, besides, do you think someone will send such a weak person to spy?" since he was rescued, I would leave or leave, so I could not fly has the final say, but I just missed a footman, and he followed me.


    Hearing this, the young man named Mo Wu flashed an ugly color on his face, and the others were surprised. Being the attendant of Miss Mo feiwu is a great honor for many people!


    Because Mo feiwu not only has outstanding talent and strength, but also is the first beauty in desert city. There are many people who love her. If they can follow her, it will be a very exciting thing for many of Mo feiwu''s suitors.


    Mo Wu whispered; "Feiwu, don''t forget that you have an engagement with the Feng family in Tianfeng city. I''m afraid it''s not good for Feng Wuji to know that you are following such a person around you?"


    Hearing the speech, Mo feiwu''s face flashed an angry color, stared at Mo Wu and said; "Mo Wu, I say you''re annoyed. Do you still need your approval for my great Miss Mo family to let a person be a valet? Does that fengwuji do you any good and let you stare at me?"


    "Of course not, feiwu, you think too much." Mo Wu smiled awkwardly. Although Mo feiwu also guessed that it was eight or nine, but of course Mo Wu would not admit it. His eyes moved. He looked at Ye Han standing quietly aside and said with a sneer; "However, feiwu, since you want him to be your Valet, he must at least have the strength to be your Valet? We don''t raise useless people."


    Upon hearing this, many young girls of Mo family agreed.


    "That is, if the strength is too weak, it''s not to be a follower, but a burden. We Mo family make a family with martial arts. We don''t have the strength to be a flying follower. Don''t let other families laugh."


    "At first glance, this guy has only the strength of Zhongren governor realm, which is far from feiwu. If we let him follow feiwu, we can''t afford to lose this man."


    Ye Han has always been very calm. Although these words are hard to hear, he has experienced too much. His mentality is comparable to that of the young girls in the greenhouse. However, the Mo family is the first group he contacts in the new world. If possible, ye Han doesn''t want to leave for the time being. At least, after he understands the world.


    "I don''t know. What kind of strength can I be Miss Mo''s attendant?"


    At this time, when the children of the Mo family were talking to Ye Han, ye Han opened his mouth. His eyes slowly swept over the children of the Mo family one by one, and finally fell on Mo Wu. It seems that he is very unhappy!


    Seeing this, Mo Wu sneered and said; "If you want to be a flying attendant, your strength must not be lower than that of Da Ren governor?"


    "Is that all?" Ye Han looked calm. Although his current strength is equivalent to that of Zhongren governor, he has experienced too many battles of life and death. Even if ye Han has only the power of Zhongren governor, it is not difficult to kill people in the realm of Da Ren governor.


    "Shit, this guy is crazy! Who does he think he is? Can he do it?"


    "He is really a very arrogant guy. At most, he is in the realm of Zhongren governor. I think the injury burned his brain. What kind of cat and dog does he think of the power of the realm of Da Ren governor?"


    Mo feiwu looked at Ye Han strangely. From the calm and deep eyes of the young man in front of her, she felt an introverted self-confidence. This was not pretended, but a kind of bearing that he didn''t pay attention to the people in the realm of big supervisor at all.


    "Hum, it seems that you are very confident." Mo Wu sneered at Ye Han, waved to a teenager behind him and said; "As long as you can defeat him, we will recognize that you have the strength to be a flying attendant. It depends on whether you dare to fight?"


    "Hey, let Mo Lang fight. This guy once killed a high-level spirit demon with one punch, and this guy will lose." looking at the young people standing next to Mo Wu, the Mo family sneered one after another, and Mo feiwu''s eyebrows frowned slightly. She understood Mo Lang''s strength. She ranked fifth among the young generation of Mo family and was in the realm of big supervisor.


    "Why don''t you dare?" Ye Han looked indifferent, stepped forward and looked at the boy named Mo Lang.


    "Hey, you are so kind. Don''t blame me if I break the bone later." Mo Lang smiled grimly. He twisted his neck and clenched his fists together. A fierce force burst out of him in an instant.


    Ye Han said faintly; "If so, blame me for my poor skills, but you''d better show all your strength."


    Seeing here, the children of Mo family around them retreated some distance. Mo feiwu hesitated slightly and retreated. She wanted to see what kind of strength this mysterious guy had. The confidence of the other party was not pretended.


    Mo Lang snorted coldly; "You are really arrogant. You can defeat you with one punch!"


    After saying this, suddenly, Mo Lang''s fist seemed to be a ferocious beast, and he blasted wildly at Ye Han''s body. His strength was infinite. Looking at the fist that Mo Lang blasted at Ye Han, Mo''s children had a sneer on their faces, because they seemed to have seen the scene when ye Han was blown away under Mo Lang''s fist.


    "Arrogant guy, if you don''t go, you''re looking for your own death." looking at Ye Han, Mo Wu sneered in his heart.


    At this time, in front of the Mo wave, ye Han stood quietly, like a backwater. His move seemed even more scared and stupid to the surrounding Mo children.


    However, when Mo Lang''s fist like a beast was about to fall on Ye Han, ye Han moved. His speed was as fast as lightning. His body moved and appeared behind Mo Lang like a residual shadow.


    Immediately, ye Han''s palm cleaved out like a blade and fell directly on the back of Mo Lang''s neck. In an instant, a dull hum came out of Mo Lang''s mouth. Immediately, Mo Lang''s body was directly paralyzed on the ground in the shocked eyes of the surrounding Mo family''s children!


    Defeat with one move!

 Chapter 1201

    In the martial arts arena, a group of children of the Mo family watched Mo Lang''s body limp to the ground. Their looks were shocked one after another. They were as strong as Mo lang. they even lost a move in the hands of the young man who seemed to be only the middle governor. You know, Mo Lang''s strength ranked fifth among the young generation of the Mo family, and his combat effectiveness is by no means ordinary people.


    More importantly, Mo Lang killed a high-level spirit demon with one punch. The strength of this monster is equivalent to the peak of Da Ren governor!


    "Mo Lang lost, and it was a move. How did this guy do it?"


    "Is he hiding his strength? But his breath seems to be the same as that of Zhongren governor."


    The surrounding children of the Mo family were shocked and defeated Mo Lang with one move. If it was in the duel of life and death, Mo Lang was afraid that he had become a cold body.


    At the moment, Mo Wu''s face was very ugly. Mo Lang lost in Ye Han''s hands with one move, which made him never think about it. Originally, he thought it was possible to defeat Ye Han with one move with Mo Lang''s strength, but now Mo Lang lost in Ye Han''s hands with one move.


    Looking at the young man who looked very calm, Mo feiwu''s face flashed a different color. Ye Han beat Mo Lang with a move. She didn''t even think of it. Now, she finally knows where ye Han''s self-confidence comes from and the strength of the other party is not as simple as it seems.


    For ye Han, there is nothing to be happy about defeating a cultivator of Da Ren governor. In China, such an expert died in his hands. I don''t know how many.


    "Mo Wu, what else do you have to say now?" Mo feiwu came out. She looked at Mo Wu faintly. Hearing this, although Mo Wu''s face was a little ugly, he still didn''t refute anything. After all, he said that just now. As long as ye Han defeated Mo Lang, they recognized Ye Han as Mo feiwu''s attendant.


    "What about you? What''s your opinion now?" Mo feiwu''s eyes continued to sweep over the group of Mo''s children, which made them embarrassed and unable to refute.


    "Hey, sister feiwu, since this guy has won, of course we don''t have any opinion. Let him be your attendant. Maybe he can stop some trouble for you at the critical time," a teenager grinned at this time.


    "See, it''s still someone else''s quick enlightenment." Mo feiwu smiled, turned to look at Ye Han and said; "Hey, I can''t see. You look so weak. You''re so powerful."


    Ye handao; "Miss Mo praised me. I just know how to seize the opportunity."


    This explanation makes the children of the Mo family feel better. If ye Han, who seems to have only the realm of middle governor, can lose the big governor in seconds, what are their talents?


    "What are you doing together? Don''t practice?"


    At this time, in one direction of the martial arts arena, two middle-aged men came, followed by a guard wearing a machete. They were about 40 or 50 years old, with long hair and shawls, wearing brown robes with Phnom Penh, looking noble and gorgeous.


    "Patriarch, second master."


    Seeing the two middle-aged men coming, the children of the Mo family in the martial arts arena spoke one after another. One is the head of the Mo family and the other is the brother of the head of the Mo family.


    At this time, Mo feiwu walked over and smiled, holding the middle-aged man with a dignified face; "Dad, I''ll show you a man named Ye Han. He was rescued from the desert last time. He defeated Mo Lang with one move just now."


    "Why are you fooling around without good cultivation, you girl?" Mo Tianhu stared at his beloved daughter with a straight face.


    "Dad, I don''t have any." Mo feiwu''s face flashed a color of grievance, and Mo Tianhu''s eyes softened. The girl had no mother since childhood. He was really cruel to scold her.


    "Mo Wu, what''s going on here?" at this time, the middle-aged man standing next to Mo Tianhu looked at Mo Lang lying on the ground, his eyebrows wrinkled, smelled the speech, Mo Wu looked at Ye Han and said; "Dad, it was the man of unknown origin who knocked Mo Lang out."


    Wen Yan, ye Han gave that Mo Wu a cold look. This guy really wants to hurt him!


    "Hum, how can a person of unknown origin appear in our Mo family? What if he doesn''t try to be bad for our Mo family? Come on, drive him out." Mo Tianlong snorted coldly, and swept all the Mo children in the martial arts arena with dignified eyes.


    Hearing this, the guards with machetes on their waist immediately came forward.


    Seeing this, Mo feiwu is not happy, Tao; "Stop it, second uncle. Who says he''s from an unknown source? His name is Ye Han. I rescued him from the desert, and he''s already my attendant. He''s half of Mo''s family. Why drive him out?"


    Mo Tianlong said faintly; "Feiwu, you are such a mischievous girl. At present, several families in desert city don''t like our Mo family. If they arrange this person, won''t they fall into our Mo family and injustice?"


    "Dad, don''t drive Ye Han away. Just let him follow me. I promise I will practice hard in the future." Mo feiwu shook Mo Tianhu''s arm. His coquettish appearance made him love her. Mo Tianhu really couldn''t refuse her.


    Immediately, Mo Tianhu looked at Ye Han, and his dignified eyes fell on Ye Han. They looked at each other. Ye Han arched his hands slightly at Mo Tianhu, looking not humble, silent and indifferent.


    Seeing this, Mo Tianhu''s eyes flashed a different color. Facing him, the head of the Mo family can still be calm, which is really rare in the desert city.


    "Your name is Ye Han. Why did you appear in the desert?" Mo Tianhu looked at Ye Han and opened his mouth, with a momentum in his majestic voice. Before ye Han answered, Mo feiwu took the words and said; "Dad, apart from remembering his name, ye Han doesn''t remember all the previous things. Dad, he''s so poor. Let''s let him stay."


    "OK, you girl is shaking, and my waist will be broken by you." Mo Tianhu looked at his daughter helplessly, and then said to Ye Han; "Since the girl feiwu wants you to be a follower, you can stay. However, don''t let me know what you''re trying to do, or I''ll kill you myself!"


    This word, said murderous, ye Han still said without inferiority; "Thank you for taking me in."


    Ye Han is not familiar with everything here, so now he can only choose to depend on others.


    "Elder brother, I''m afraid it''s wrong?" Mo Tianlong frowned and said.


    "OK, that''s it." Mo Tianhu waved his hand. As the head of the family, he had the right to decide everything. Immediately he looked at the children of the Mo family in the martial arts arena and said; "You should know that there will be another month before the ''ten dynasties war competition'' starts. This time, whether our Mo family can win a good place in the ''ten dynasties war'' will fall on you. I hope you will work hard to cultivate and prepare for the ten dynasties war during this period, okay?"

 Chapter 1202

    War of ten dynasties!


    On the martial arts arena, many children of the Mo family heard Mo Tianhu''s words. Their eyes flashed a touch of excitement and nodded heavily. The war of the ten dynasties was a triennial event of the great Chu Dynasty. Within the dynasty, hundreds of cities and young people under the age of 30 had the opportunity to participate.


    In the territory of the great Chu Dynasty, there are hundreds of cities, and the desert city is just a drop in the bucket. There are many talented experts in each city, especially in the imperial city of the great Chu Dynasty.


    Of course, it''s not so easy to win a good place here. Imagine that in the great Chu Dynasty, hundreds of talented experts from the cities will participate in it. It will be a gathering scene of heroes. There will be a large number of talents. Moreover, in the imperial city of the great Chu Dynasty, the powerful talents are even more powerful!


    In this way, after ye Han came to this new world, he temporarily established himself in Mo''s family.


    Ye Han is very grateful to the girl Mo feiwu. If it weren''t for her, ye Han would still be in the desert. He doesn''t know whether to live or die. Moreover, she is helping Ye Han settle down in Mo''s house for the time being.


    At present, he has settled down temporarily in the Mo family. Ye Han knows that he must recover his strength as soon as possible. Although he doesn''t know how long this process will be, it can be improved a little. Moreover, many people in the Mo family don''t want to see him. Strength is the only thing ye Han can protect himself now.


    The backyard of Mo''s family belongs to Ye Han''s room. At this moment, it is night. Ye Han is quietly practicing. The moonlight outside the window comes in. You can see that ye Han has a faint halo covering him. Only when the injury in his body is slowly repaired, will ye Han''s strength be gradually restored.


    The dark night shrouded the earth, and everything was quiet. The whole desert city was quiet. In the early morning, ye Han, sitting on the bed, slowly opened his eyes. After his cultivation just now, his strength had recovered to the peak of Zhongren governor, and he was only one step away from the realm of Da Ren governor.


    However, this recovery speed, ye Han is not satisfied, too slow!


    It will take so long to recover to the peak of Zhongren governor. I don''t know how long it will take to recover to the state of gathering the top.


    "No wonder no one has been able to pass through the yin-yang reincarnation array since ancient times. That array is really terrible. With my strength, I almost disappeared in life and death. If it weren''t for the help of Yin-Yang double beads and rosefinch holy beast, I''m afraid I would die in that dark and boundless space now!"


    Sitting on the bed, ye Han thought to himself that although Ye Han has the heart of rosefinch holy beast, as long as the heart has not been destroyed, he generally belongs to the immortal body, but in that array, even if ye Han has the heart of rosefinch holy beast, he will also die. You know, it has passed through a time and space.


    Thinking of this, ye Han suddenly thought of the yin-yang double beads, which are the treasure of heaven and earth. After he got the yin-yang double beads in the northern wolf cave, ye Han never studied them carefully. At that time, the yin-yang double beads recognized Ye Han as the main, occupying his two eyes respectively, making Ye Han''s two eyes have the two forces of one Yin and one Yang.


    Moreover, the yin-yang double beads recognize the Lord, so that ye Han''s eyes can burst out a powerful destructive force. However, with the improvement of Ye Han''s cultivation, the power given to him by the yin-yang double beads can''t keep up with his realm.


    Therefore, since then, ye Han did not pay attention to the yin-yang double beads. However, this time, from the yin-yang reincarnation array, the yin-yang double beads had a movement at his most critical moment and absorbed the power of yin and Yang in the yin-yang reincarnation array.


    Immediately, ye Han''s consciousness began to immerse himself in his eyes. After the yin-yang double beads independently absorbed the yin-yang power in the yin-yang reincarnation array, what changes have taken place?


    However, when ye Han''s eyes were immersed in his eyes, he was shocked to find that the yin-yang double beads were integrated with his pupils, regardless of each other. The yin-yang double beads were ye Han''s eyes, and ye Han''s eyes were yin-yang double beads.


    Seeing here, ye Han was shocked. The yin-yang double beads and his eyes merged independently. Is this good or bad?


    Ye Han didn''t think much about it. As long as he tried it himself, he would know. Soon, ye Han began to start the yin-yang magic eye in an all-round way.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, there was a crazy turbulence in Ye Han''s mind. At the moment when ye Han opened the eyes of yin and Yang, his mind showed a picture like lightning.


    Where he looked, everything, everything clearly appeared in his mind.


    The yard of Mo''s family, the streets, alleys, shops and restaurants outside... The pictures are constantly transmitted to Ye Han''s mind, which makes Ye Han see all this as if he were on the spot.


    1000 meters, 5000 meters, 10000 meters... 10 kilometers... 100 kilometers!


    Scenes are wildly presented in Ye Han''s mind. Where ye Han''s eyes reach, nothing can block his sight. Soon, everything within a hundred kilometers of the desert city appears in Ye Han''s mind, and his eyes are like a satellite.


    At this moment, ye Han was stunned!


    He never thought that he could see everything within a hundred kilometers without leaving home. Moreover, this range is still expanding.


    Two hundred kilometers, three hundred kilometers!


    After reaching the terrible 300 kilometers, the picture in Ye Han''s mind stopped. At this moment, ye Han can see some scenes outside the desert city!


    Ye Han was shocked. At the beginning, he showed yin-yang magic eyes and could see through things within ten thousand meters at most. However, after the yin-yang beads were completely integrated with his eyes, he magnified his ability hundreds of times!


    At this moment, ye Han stayed at home. However, the whole desert city was watched by him, and his every move could not escape his eyes. The feeling of peeping made Ye Han indescribable. For ye Han, this ability can be called a miracle!


    However, when ye Han used yin-yang magic eyes to peep into the whole desert city.


    Suddenly, four figures appeared in the dark night sky from four directions of southeast and northwest. Their eyes were cold and sharp, looking up at the four directions. A powerful force was released from them. One of them was mo Tianhu, the head of the Mo family!


    Who''s snooping?


    The four people are located in four directions of southeast and northwest in the night sky. Their eyes are indifferent and they are constantly searching for their master who is spying on them.

 Chapter 1203

    In the room, after the four figures appeared in Ye Han''s mind, he immediately closed the yin-yang magic eyes. Just now he peeped at the whole desert city, but they were aware of it.


    At present, ye Han''s strength has not fully recovered. He doesn''t want anyone to notice him, but this abnormal ability also shocked Ye Han. With this ability, he can avoid evil and turn good into good, and respond before the danger comes.


    Disappeared! Who could it be?


    In the night sky, Mo Tianhu felt that the peep disappeared in the night sky, and their eyebrows wrinkled one after another. Who was that person just now? How could you have such a terrible ability? Is there a super expert coming to desert city?


    Where did the peep come from just now? Mo Tianhu and his four people didn''t find it at all. People with this ability may be very difficult to provoke. After making sure that the feeling of peeping disappeared in the night sky, Mo Tianhu and his four people also disappeared in the night sky in four directions of Southeast and northwest.


    As for the other three, they are the heads of the Yuwen family, the Lin family and the Zheng family of the other three families in the desert city. They are known as the four masters in the desert city.


    Ye Han didn''t take care of the four people in the night sky outside. As long as the four people didn''t find him, he wouldn''t have any trouble.


    "With such abnormal ability, the yin-yang double beads deserve to be the treasure of heaven and earth. It seems that I need to work hard on the power of yin and Yang in the future. If I let the yin-yang double beads absorb the power of yin and Yang again, maybe my ability will continue to expand."


    At this moment, ye Han thought to himself.


    However, the ability of perspective has increased to such an abnormal level, has his other abilities also changed? Just like opening his left eye and right eye at the same time, ye Han can see what happened in the past through something. Has this ability also changed?


    Thinking of this, ye Han immediately opened his left eye and right eye at the same time. In order to test this ability, ye Han also tore a cloth strip down in the room.


    However, when ye Han wanted to verify this ability with joy, to his surprise, he saw that this ability in the past had disappeared through something.


    Seeing this, ye Han had some regrets. However, just when ye Han was lost, a new discovery appeared in front of Ye Han. At the same time, he opened his left and right eyes. Ye Han found that the things in front of him were slowing down, and even the speed of the surrounding air flow slowed down.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Han''s heart burst. Immediately he reopened his left and right eyes. Under the scanning eyes, the flow of the surrounding air was indeed slowing down. Although Ye Han couldn''t see it, he felt it.


    This scene made Ye Han have an idea and threw the cloth in his hand forward. In an instant, the speed of the cloth thrown out by Ye Han in the air became very slow and fell to the ground after five or six seconds.


    "Change the surrounding time and affect the frequency of things moving!" Ye Han was surprised. A look of horror crossed his eyes and opened his left and right eyes at the same time. Can he control the surrounding time?


    About time!


    Ye Han didn''t even think about this. How can a person control time? If time can be controlled, how can there be so many births, deaths and deaths in the world? This is totally illogical.


    In order to prove his idea, ye Han took out the dragon scale dagger from xumijie. Immediately, under Ye Han''s control, the dragon scale dagger rotated out of the room, and finally blasted it directly at Ye Han''s position, as fast as lightning!


    In an instant, ye Han opened his left eye and right eye at the same time. Then, the dragon scale dagger that had appeared within two meters in front of him suddenly slowed down. It was as slow as if there was an invisible resistance around Ye Han, hindering the speed of the dragon scale dagger.


    Seeing this, ye Han held the dragon scale dagger tightly in his hand, and a strong shock color began to flash on his face. At the same time, he opened his left and right eyes. He can really control the time around him and affect the frequency of things.


    This discovery simply subverts Ye Han''s understanding of martial arts. A person can really control time!


    "Good abnormal ability!"


    Ye Han secretly smacks his tongue. He used to open his left eye and right eye at the same time. Ye Han can see what happened in the past through something. Although it also involves the problem of time, ye Han didn''t think about it carefully. At the moment, after the yin-yang beads completely fused with his eyes, ye Han felt the terror of this ability!


    Of course, ye Han''s ability really belongs to evolution, and the external force of this evolution is yin-yang double beads, yin-yang double beads, one Yin and one Yang. These two forces represent Qian and Kun, life and death.


    The power of yin and Yang is the original power of all things. Everything in heaven and earth, whether creatures or plants, can''t jump the cycle of yin and Yang. Even time is the same. Without Yin and Yang, the operation of the whole world will collapse.


    Just like the human body, there are Yin Qi and Yang Qi. In fact, this is the power of yin and Yang. A person can''t do without Yang Qi, nor can he do without Yin Qi.


    Ye Han''s heart slowly calmed down. The stronger his own ability, the greater his hope of living in this strange world. In this world, geniuses, ghosts and wizards emerge in endlessly, and the strong are like a forest. Everything previously thought impossible may become a reality here.


    Just like the time that ye Han now controls, and the ability to know everything within 300 kilometers without leaving home, other people may also have this world. Perhaps there are many abilities that ye Han doesn''t know and can''t imagine.


    In short, the world is wonderful and dangerous!


    After verifying these two abilities, ye Han has added great confidence in the future. Since this wonderful world has come, he has to go out and break through it. He doesn''t want to be immortal, but it''s worth it!


    Finally, ye hanlian took two names for these two abilities, qianlimu and time stillness.


    The reason why it is called qianlimu is that ye Han feels that his ability can continue to evolve in the future. Now it is within 300 kilometers. If he has an organic relationship in the future, he may really reach the qianlimu range.


    Ye Han can''t understand the ability of time stillness for the time being. At present, he can still stay within two meters of the whole body. Beyond this range, there will be no effect. How can he strengthen this ability? Do you also need to absorb the power of yin and Yang? These still need Ye han to verify in the future to know.

 Chapter 1204

    Early the next morning, when ye Han was still practicing in his room, there was a knock on the door outside his room. It was mo feiwu''s personal maid. Watching Ye Han open the door and come out, the maid said; "You really don''t have the consciousness of being a attendant. The attendant of a young lady doesn''t wait around the master all the time. You''d better have someone invite you. Let''s go. The young lady wants to go out and specially let me call you."


    "Miss Mo is going out?" Ye Han asked after the maid.


    The maid replied; "Miss is not a person who can stay. She runs out for a stroll almost every day. It''s nothing strange. Now, as your attendant, you can''t flinch if you encounter any trouble."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t."


    While ye Han and the maid were talking, they had come to the outside of the gate of Mo''s house. This was the first time ye Han went out of Mo''s house. However, through peeping last night, ye Han was familiar with the desert city. At this time, Mo feiwu and another Mo family called Mo Fei were waiting for ye Han.


    Watching Ye Han come out, Mo feiwu said with a smile; "Ye Han, you''ve never visited desert city. Today I''ll show you around and let you get familiar with the environment here."


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Thank you, Miss Mo, but I''m the attendant around the girl now. Miss Mo, you don''t have to do something for me. If you let the patriarch know, I''m afraid you''ll be scolded again."


    Mo feiwu said carelessly; "Don''t worry about him. Anyway, my father won''t really punish me. By the way, I don''t treat you as a valet. It''s just an identity for you to stay in Mo''s house. Besides, don''t call me a girl in the future. Call me feiwu. Everyone calls you that."


    "All right." Ye Han nodded and the three walked forward together. The boy called Mofei patted Ye Han on the shoulder and grinned; "Man, there are many interesting places in desert city. There are Colosseum, beauty lake and Yichun courtyard. Why don''t I take you to drink flower wine?"


    After that, could it be that ye Han winked at Ye Han and showed an expression that men understand. Seeing this, ye Han sweated. Is there such a place in the world?


    Mo feiwu glared at Mo Fei and said; "Your kid''s skin is itchy. If you dare to take ye han to that place, I won''t peel your skin."


    "Er, sister feiwu, I''m kidding, kidding..." could it be that she smiled, quickly changed the topic and said; "Sister feiwu, I heard that there will be a fight in the Zheng family''s Colosseum today. How about going there?"


    "Hum, I think you want to take the opportunity to gamble?" Mo feiwu snorted. Obviously, she saw it clearly.


    "Colosseum, what is this place?" Ye Han was interested. He looked at Mo feiwu and asked.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, did he say it immediately; "Man, this arena is a place that many practitioners like to visit. In the arena, there are usually two monsters with equal strength fighting each other, and we can bet with the spirit stone before the fight begins. Once we win, it will be enough for us to cultivate ourselves for a long time."


    "Hum, if you lose at that time, you can cry yourself." Mo feiwu snorted softly. Hearing this, ye Han roughly understood the nature of the Colosseum, just like the black fist in the Chinese underground world, but what is the monster? Ye Han is not clear. His name should be a powerful beast.


    "Feiwu, what the clan leader said yesterday about the war of ten dynasties, is this some kind of competition?" Ye Han asked Mo feiwu his doubts.


    "Man, you haven''t even heard of the war of ten dynasties?" didn''t you take a surprised look at Ye Han.


    "Nonsense, don''t you know ye Han lost his memory and forgot all the previous things?" Mo feiwu stared at Ye Han and said to him; "Ye Han, there are ten dynasties participating in the war of ten dynasties, and our great Chu Dynasty is also one of them. This is also a triennial event of our great Chu Dynasty."


    "The battle of the ten dynasties is divided into three rounds of competition. People under the age of 30 have the opportunity to participate. Each round has different rewards. If they can always kill from the first round to the third round, they will have the opportunity to enter the practice of Jianzong and become a disciple of Jianzong. However, it is too difficult to become a disciple of Jianzong. The talents in the ten dynasties can finally successfully enter the Jianzong Very few. "


    "Ten dynasties, sword clan?" Ye Han looked puzzled.


    Could it be explained at this time; "Ye Han, the sword sect is the super sect in our ten dynasties. Among them, there are many experts. Basically, there are all the geniuses and demons in the ten dynasties. That place is the holy land for cultivation in the minds of the geniuses of our ten dynasties!"


    Ye Han smiled; "Listen to the name, this is a very powerful force."


    "Of course, Jianzong is one of the nine super forces in our Yao light region!" said Murphy with a yearning face.


    "Yao Guangyu?" Ye Han felt that he was like a primary school student now. Could it be that everything he heard from them was very strange? Seeing this, Mo feiwu said to Ye Han; "It seems that you have really forgotten everything before."


    Hearing this, ye Han touched his nose and smiled bitterly. It was not that he had forgotten, but that he had never heard of these.


    Mo feiwu said; "The place where we are now is called the divine and demon mainland when we are large and Yao Guangyu when we are small. There are nine super sects in Yao Guangyu, and sword sect is only one of them. Under these nine super sects, there are hundreds of dynasties, and our great Chu Dynasty is only a drop in the ocean."


    "I see." Ye Han nodded silently and continued; "Yao Guangyu includes nine super sects and kingdoms of 100 dynasties. What else is there outside Yao Guangyu?"


    "It''s said that there are more vast areas. In short, in the boundless land of gods and demons, the great powers of flying and hiding everywhere..." Mo feiwu said with a look of longing in his eyes; "Let''s not talk about the outside of Yao''s light field, that is, our Yao''s light field is boundless. If we can break a piece of heaven and earth in this place, it will be worth our life!"


    From the words of Mo feiwu and Mo Fei, ye Han also has a general understanding of a corner of the world. The world is called the God devil continent. As for how vast the God devil continent is, Mo feiwu doesn''t know.


    Since many young masters want to participate in the ten dynasties war in the territory of the great Chu Dynasty, ye Han also wants to have a try. It''s best to enter the so-called super sect sword sect practice.


    Perhaps, in the super sect with elites everywhere, his strength will increase step by step and compete with those genius demons from major dynasties. Ye Han''s heart is already boiling with blood!

 Chapter 1205

    The streets of desert city are bustling. Many practitioners walk among them. These people either wear swords on their waist, or wear long knives, or carry long guns, or carry giant axes on their shoulders. On these people, ye Han feels a blood evil spirit, which shows that these practitioners have at least killed people.


    Even Mo feiwu and Mo Fei in front of Ye Han are the same. This is a world full of killing everywhere. Without the constraints of the law, all strength is supreme and the fist is big.


    Mo feiwu is very beautiful. She not only has outstanding talent, but also is the first beauty in desert city. She has a wild and flexible nature of desert girl. She looks beautiful and amazing. When she travels, she also attracts the attention of many people in this vast street.


    However, for this kind of gaze, Mo feiwu has obviously experienced too much. He walks around the street with Ye Han and introduces many things to Ye Han. Under the introduction of Mo feiwu, ye Han also knows some things in the city.


    However, careful Ye Han found that the cultivators here didn''t carry xumijie like him, even Mo feiwu, the eldest miss of the Mo family, which made Ye Han keep an eye. Perhaps the xumijie in his hand was an uncommon treasure. In order not to attract the coveted heart of others, he''d better not expose it in front of outsiders.


    Soon, led by Mo feiwu and Mo Fei, the three came to a Colosseum. There were many trapezoidal seats around the Colosseum. At this moment, many people were sitting here, and there was a huge iron cage in the middle of the Colosseum.


    After the three came here, they immediately attracted the attention of many people in the Colosseum.


    "Eh, that''s Miss Mo, Mo feiwu. She''s here, too."


    "Hey, hey, Miss Mo is here. It''s a beautiful scenery."


    "I''m afraid there will also be a fight between the public and the private. See, today the Lin family and the Zheng family are here."


    "Well, it''s true that these families seem to be in harmony on the surface of desert city, but they fight endlessly in private. At present, there may be a good play to see when their descendants meet."


    As for these whispering voices from around, Mo feiwu took Ye Han and Mo Fei to an elegant seat. After Mo feiwu and Mo Fei sat down, they saw Ye Han still standing. Mo feiwu directly stood up and took him to sit down together, saying; "How tired it is to stand and watch. I didn''t treat you as a servant. Let''s sit together."


    Ye Han nodded and sat down in the back position. His eyes began to look at everything in the Colosseum.


    "Look, the woman of Mo family is attractive when she comes. Unfortunately, this woman is engaged to Feng family and can''t move around, otherwise I really want to taste her." at the moment, in another elegant seat in the Colosseum, a 20-year-old young man looked at Mo feiwu and smiled, with bursts of obscene light in his eyes.


    "Brother Lin Feng is worthy of our desert city." hearing this, a young man not far from him gave him a thumbs up and smiled; "But don''t let the woman of the Mo family hear that, brother Lin Feng. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t afford the consequences."


    "Hum, Zheng Dongliu, in the desert city, Lin Feng will never be afraid of anyone, even if yu Wenlie comes." the young man who called Lin Feng snorted coldly, and then his eyes fell on Mo feiwu them again; "But who is the young man around the Mo woman? Why haven''t you seen him in desert city before?"


    "I don''t know, but he doesn''t look very brilliant. How can he sit with the women of the Mo family?" Zheng Dongliu also looked at Ye Han. It''s really worth noting that he can sit with Miss Mo family, but ye Han''s strength is too weak in front of Miss Mo family.


    "Hum, it''s not clear if you ask." Lin Feng sneered. His position was just opposite to Mo feiwu. He stood up and said; "Mo''s girl, I didn''t expect you to come to this place at leisure. Who''s the little white face around you? Why haven''t you seen it before?"


    The question was very direct and did not beat around the bush.


    Hearing the speech, Mo feiwu frowned, and she looked at the Lin Feng; "Lin Feng, shut your mouth. Who is he? What does it matter to you?"


    Hearing the dialogue between the two, many people in the Colosseum also looked at Ye Han behind Mo feiwu. At first, they only paid attention to Mo feiwu, but ignored Ye Han.


    Lin Feng sneered and said; "Mo feiwu, I heard that you are engaged to Feng Wuji. You are running around with a little white face. Do you want to kick Feng Wuji and turn to this little white face? But this little white face doesn''t seem to have much ability. How about you with me?"


    "Asshole..."


    Lin Feng was so angry that his little face suddenly became very red.


    "Well, Lin Feng is really a brazen master. He dares to flirt with this Mo family woman openly. If Feng Wuji knows, he''ll have to knock off his teeth." Zheng Dongliu grinned.


    In the Colosseum, there were bursts of laughter from Lin Feng''s words. The so-called onlookers were everywhere. Here is no exception. When Lin Feng and Mo feiwu met, the people around him immediately became interested.


    At the moment, Mo feiwu and Mo Fei are both angry, and their angry eyes are emitting fire.


    Ye Han took a look at the forest wind opposite. He patted Mo feiwu on the shoulder and said; "Feiwu, a guy with a mouth full of shit, why do you have to tell him the truth? Just think he''s farting. Once the anger passes, there''s nothing left."


    Smelling the speech, Mo feiwu burst into laughter in anger. Although Ye Han''s words were very vulgar, listening to Mo feiwu''s ears made her feel very relieved, and the anger in her heart was much smoother.


    Could it be that he gave Ye Han a thumbs up; "Ye Han, this skill is still beautiful. You should disgust the grandson more."


    "Er, this guy''s mouth is powerful enough!" when the people around heard Ye Han''s words, they were stunned. Even Zheng Dongliu''s face showed a look of amazement.


    "Damn dog, you have seed, say it again?"


    Ye Han''s words made Lin Feng''s face become ferocious in vain, and a killing machine shrouded over Ye Han.


    Smelling the speech, could it be that he patted Ye Han on the shoulder, grinned and said; "Ye Han, it''s the first time I''ve heard such a cheap request. It seems that his ears don''t work well. Otherwise, you''ll tell him once?"

 Chapter 1206

    In the Colosseum, Lin Feng''s eyes became very sinister. He looked at Ye Han as if he wanted to tear him up. In the desert city, even Yu Wenlie wouldn''t say such ugly words to him. Today, an unknown little man rode on his head.


    Could it be that he patted Ye Han on the shoulder and grinned; "Ye Han, since this guy puts forward such a cheap request, why don''t you repeat it and let him listen enough."


    "Forget it, if it''s so vulgar, I''m afraid I''ll dirty my flying ears. I''d better not say it." Ye Han shrugged and smiled.


    Mo feiwu glanced at Ye Han, smiled strangely and said; "In fact, I don''t mind. I also want to see the furious look of the Lin family."


    "This guy is a little interesting. He dares to contradict Lin Feng. Is it some source?" Zheng Dongliu smiled faintly and couldn''t help looking at Ye Han more.


    "Damn bastard, I''ll cut you alive!" Lin Feng was so angry that he stared at Ye Han and said coldly; "You have seed. Fight with me in this Colosseum today, life or death!"


    Life or death!


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, a look of excitement flashed in the eyes of people in the Colosseum. The fight between two people is much more attractive than the fight between two monsters, and one of the objects is the eldest young master of the Lin family!


    "Interesting." Zheng Dongliu smiled faintly, waved to the people behind him and said; "Go, let someone release the two animals later, let our Lin family have fun and let me see a good play."


    "Yes, young master."


    Hearing this, Mo Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled. She looked at the Lin Feng and hummed softly; "You dare to show off your strength. If you want to fight, I won''t dance with you."


    In an instant, a cold breath was released from Mo feiwu.


    Seeing this, Lin Feng''s angry face stiffened and fought with Mo feiwu. Of course, he couldn''t fight with his strength. Everyone in desert city knows that Mo feiwu has outstanding talent. At the age of 18, he has entered the realm of a flower. This talent and strength have been equivalent to Yu Wenlie.


    "Hum, don''t fly. The person I want to challenge is him. If he has seed, let him stand up and fight with me." Lin fengleng snorted.


    Mo feiwu said with a sneer; "It turns out that you don''t dare to fight with me. You only bully those who are not as strong as you, don''t you?"


    This made Lin Feng''s face green and white. Immediately he stared at Ye Han and said coldly; "Well, it''s inevitable that others say that Lin Feng bullies the weak with the strong. Today I''ll let a servant fight with you. Do you dare to fight?"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, although many people in the Colosseum are disappointed, even if Lin Feng doesn''t play, they are looking forward to seeing a life and death duel for free.


    However, in the expectation of the people, they all set their eyes on Ye Han. Ye Han slowly looked at the forest wind and said softly; "No war."


    No war!


    When these two words came out of Ye Han''s mouth, the people in the Colosseum were disappointed.


    "This guy doesn''t even have the courage to duel with a servant. I really don''t know what Miss Mojia sees in him?"


    "It''s not. It''s understandable that he won''t fight with Lin Feng, but he doesn''t even have the courage to fight with a servant. It seems that he can only show off his ability verbally."


    "It''s really a disappointing guy!" Zheng Dongliu was a little bored. He wanted to see the Lin family fight with the Mo family, but the result was not satisfactory.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Feng looked at Ye Han and sneered; "Seedless guy, it turns out that the people of the Mo family are so spineless and cowards. However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t fight, but you''d better pray not to meet me next time, otherwise I will tear you up and feed you to the monster. Then I''ll see if your mouth can help you escape."


    Hearing this, Mo feiwu and Mo Fei frowned.


    "That depends on whether you have such a chance." Ye Han also sneered. He chose not to fight. Naturally, he didn''t want to be in the limelight in full view of the public. This is not good for ye Han. Moreover, ye Han doesn''t like to be seen as a trick to please others.


    "Hum, Lin Feng, you can humiliate him, but don''t take my mo family with you. Who told you that he is my mo family?" at this time, Mo Wu appeared at the entrance of the Colosseum with several Mo children.


    Seeing Mo Wu and others appear, the eyes in the Colosseum looked at them. Mo feiwu frowned, looked at Mo Wu and said; "Mo Wu, what are you doing here?"


    "Feiwu, if I don''t come, our Mo family will be ridiculed by the people in desert city. My mo family never has stage fright when facing the Lin family. Only those who are not my mo family will be so useless." Mo Wu sneered at Ye Han. He saw everything just now. He was unhappy with Ye Han. Now ye Han refused Lin Feng''s challenge and shamed the Mo family, Naturally, he wants to stand up and clarify, so that people in desert city don''t think Mo family is afraid of Lin family.


    Ye Han looked calm. There was no change in his face for Mo Wu''s arrival. What if he was underestimated? He didn''t care about these, so he came to this strange world. Before his strength recovered, ye Han should keep a low profile to avoid being pushed to the mouth of the wind and waves.


    "Mo Wu, what do you mean? Isn''t this coward your Mo family?" Lin Feng sneered at Mo Wu.


    "Do you think my mo family will be afraid of your Lin family''s challenge?" Mo Wu also sneered and said; "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. He''s not my mo family. He can only be a servant of my mo family at most."


    Servant!


    Hearing Mo Wu''s words, all eyes in the Colosseum looked at Ye Han strangely.


    "Shit, no wonder this guy didn''t dare to fight. He was just a servant of the Mo family. He sounded so arrogant just now. I thought he was a big man of the Mo family."


    "It''s just a servant. It''s a waste of my expression."


    "But as a servant, he can sit with Miss Mo''s family. This guy has some ability to coax women!"


    Around, the sneering eyes fell on Ye Han one after another, with contempt and disdain. Servants, in this world where the strong are respected, they are the people living at the bottom. For practitioners, they are slaves, and the master can call them as he wants.


    Mo feiwu''s face was a little ugly. She looked at Ye Han apologetically. The latter shook his head at her and was looked down upon by others. Ye hanhun didn''t care. Besides, what about the servants? Can''t a servant be a master? At the beginning, ye Han also walked step by step from an unknown little man to today.


    "Hehe, I said why it''s so busy here today. It turns out that everyone is here."


    At this time, at the entrance of the Colosseum, a handsome and straight young man appeared. The young man was wearing a white long shirt and his long hair was very elegant, followed by two silent servants behind him.


    Seeing his appearance, the eyes of the people in the Colosseum fell on him.


    Yuwenlie is coming!

 Chapter 1207

    The young man who appeared at the entrance of the arena was very handsome. He was about 20 years old. He wore a white long shirt and was spotless. With a gentle smile on his face, he slowly walked into the arena.


    Seeing his appearance, the eyes of people in the Colosseum fell on him, because the young man was Yu Wenlie, once known as the first genius of desert city, but later there was another Mo feiwu who was not inferior to him.


    However, Yu Wenlie''s strength is still the first among the young experts in desert city. In terms of talent, Mo feiwu is equal to him, because at the beginning, Yu Wenlie was also 18 and broke through to the realm of one flower. Now, Mo feiwu is also promoted to the realm of one flower at the age of 18.


    "Yuwenlie is coming too!"


    His eyes fell on Yu Wenlie, and he sat down in an elegant seat with others. His smiling eyes swept over Mo feiwu, Lin Feng and Zheng Dongliu and smiled; "You are in high spirits today. Everyone has gathered together."


    "Aren''t you yuwenlie coming too?" Lin Feng sneered.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Wenlie smiled; "It''s said that brother Zheng will have a wonderful fight against animals today, so I''ll come and have a look and join in the fun. Won''t you be unwelcome?"


    Zheng Dongliu said; "Brother Yuwen is serious. It''s too late for you to come and welcome me to the Zheng family."


    "Hehe, brother Zheng always sounds very comfortable." yuwenlie smiled faintly, and immediately he looked at Mo feiwu and said; "Mo''s little sister, you seldom come to such a bloody place. Why did you come here suddenly today?"


    Mo feiwu looked at Yu Wenlie and said disdainfully; "Yuwenlie, this is not your home. I come whenever I want. I don''t need to explain anything to you. Do I need to inform you where I go?"


    "Ha ha, this remark of the little sister of the Mo family is serious. I''m just asking casually." Yu Wenlie smiled and immediately he looked at Zheng Dongliu and said; "Brother Zheng, I heard that your Zheng family captured a fierce wind leopard and a golden arm ape. These two kinds of monsters are the enemy of life and death. I think today''s fight will be very exciting."


    Zheng Dongliu said; "I didn''t expect brother Yuwen''s news to be very well informed. Since brother Yuwen is so looking forward to it, I won''t waste time. Today''s home game is really a fast wind leopard and a golden arm ape. These two kinds of monsters are ferocious and powerful. In the end, no one knows who can win."


    With that, Zheng Dongliu patted his palm. Then, in the center of the Colosseum, the huge iron cage opened. Immediately, a roar of animals spread throughout the Colosseum. Everyone''s eyes followed closely. The first thing in everyone''s sight was a huge ape man.


    The ape man is covered with golden hair all over and has a strong body. At the moment, he is beating his chest with his strong arms, roaring up to the sky, and his fierce eyes look up at the people in the Colosseum.


    "Hey, hey, it''s really a golden arm ape. It should be in the high-level spirit demon realm. It''s hard to catch this kind of monster."


    "If the other monster is the wind leopard, there will definitely be a wonderful fight here today."


    At this moment, ye Han''s eyes fell on the Golden Arm ape. This creature is strong and extremely violent from the body shape. Seeing it, ye Han thought of those terrible creatures he saw in Tengchong Forest and Wuxu space. At this moment, ye Han knew that they had a unified name, monster!


    In addition to these, ye Han also thought of the four sacred beasts of China. Do they also belong to the demon family?


    "Ye Han, what are you thinking?" seeing ye Han in a daze, Mo feiwu looked at him strangely.


    Ye Han shook his head and smiled; "It''s all right, feiwu. Do the monsters here have strength?"


    "Of course," said Mo feiwu; "It''s said that there is a demon clan somewhere in the demon continent, and this demon clan is actually a demon beast. It''s said that the demon clan is an extremely strong race in the demon continent, and the people of the demon clan have the strength of the early level spirit demon from their birth. This strength is equivalent to the small level of our human beings, followed by the medium level spirit demon and the high level spirit demon. These two levels are equivalent to the medium level supervisor and the big level The realm of governor. "


    Ye Han nodded and continued to ask; "What monster is above the high-level spirit demon?"


    Mo feiwu said; "Above the high-level spirit demon are the Xuan demon, the demon spirit, the demon king and the demon Emperor... It is said that the monster with the strength of the demon emperor can turn into a human shape, and the shape is exactly the same as that of our human beings."


    "So powerful!" Ye Han smacked his tongue secretly.


    Mo feiwu said with a smile; "Ye Han, the land of gods and demons is very wonderful. You''ll know when you go out. Listen to my father, there are not only our Terrans, but also demon, Protoss and demon in the world, and maybe there are many races we don''t know."


    Ye Han nodded. Even if he didn''t know much now, he could feel the grandeur and grandeur of the world through Mo feiwu''s words!


    Moreover, when he came to this world, ye Han did not forget what the holy beast white tiger had said; When people die, they may not be able to resurrect. The key to the resurrection of madmen lies in the world. Ye Han needs to find these by himself.


    The world is so strange. If the dead can be brought back to life, maybe there can be a way to restore Ji Yanhuang and Xiao Qingshan, who are blind and have their tongues cut off, and Ji Jiuqian, who has been abandoned in Dantian, to normal.


    While ye Han was meditating on these things, a monster rushed out of the huge iron cage again. The monster looked like a leopard, up to about two meters high and dark. It appears very quiet in the iron cage, but in the quiet, it gives people a feeling of poison and ferocity. It is like a dormant poisonous snake, staring at the prey tightly and giving the prey a fatal blow at the critical moment.


    "Gale leopard, this monster is very fast, and their claws are very hard. If you are accidentally touched by it, you will have to peel off your skin if you don''t die!"


    Looking at the windy leopard in the iron cage, the eyes in the Colosseum are very hot to stare at them!


    The two monsters looked at each other fiercely in the iron cage, and bursts of fierce breath came out of them.


    At this time, the wind leopard started first. Its speed was as fast as lightning. Its dark body seemed to turn into a black light and suddenly jumped at the Golden Arm ape. Its terrible claws seemed to tear the Golden Arm ape''s body.


    Seeing this, the Golden Arm ape roared and ran in the iron cage. His strong arms were like a pair of iron fists!

 Chapter 1208

    In the Colosseum, two monsters fought frantically under the gaze of the public. I saw that the fast wind leopard was as fast as the wind and as fast as thunder. It kept running in the huge iron cage. With each claw, the sharp claw was extremely terrible. Even the practitioners with the strength of the same territory dared not fight with the fast wind leopard.


    The strength of the Golden Arm ape is not weak. Its strong arm is full of the thigh of an adult. Its arrogant fist keeps killing the leopard against the wind. Each fist has a rolling sound of breaking the air, and its power is infinite.


    Seeing the two monsters in the iron cage, they began to fight each other. In the Colosseum, their eyes became excited, because many people made bets after the two monsters appeared. Some people hoped that the wind leopard would win, while others hoped that the Golden Arm ape could tear up the wind leopard and get good rewards for themselves.


    Roar!


    At this time, the huge body of the wind leopard, like a train, hit the Golden Arm ape''s body. In an instant, the Golden Arm ape''s golden hair was instantly stained with a layer of blood red, and blood flowed out of it like a stream.


    Under the terrible claw attack of the wind leopard, powerful monsters such as the Golden Arm ape were injured.


    The intense pain made the Golden Arm ape''s mouth scream wildly. The arms carrying the terrible power bombarded the wind leopard wildly, but it was easily avoided by the wind leopard.


    The Golden Arm ape failed with a blow, and the terrible fists fell on the ground. With a bang, all the people in the Colosseum could feel a trembling feeling under their feet.


    "The Golden Arm ape is worthy of being a monster famous for its strength. It''s nothing to kill a cultivator at the peak of Da Ren governor."


    "Unfortunately, although the Golden Arm ape is powerful, it meets the sinister and cunning monster like the wind leopard, and its end is doomed to be tragic."


    People in the Colosseum stared at the iron cage one after another. At this time, a human cunning color appeared in the big copper bell eyes of the wind leopard. Its body jumped, and its strong limbs rushed into the thick iron cage. With the help of this, its huge body was like spreading its wings with a ROC in the air, The sharp force was like a sharp weapon, which cut through the back neck of the Golden Arm ape.


    With a bang, when the wind leopard landed on the earth, suddenly, the strong body of the Golden Arm ape fell down. At the back of its neck, a deep blood mark was constantly emitting blood.


    "What a cunning beast, it''s no different from human beings!" watching the Golden Arm ape fall to the ground, ye Han exclaimed. This is the first time he saw a monster fighting with a monster. Although the other party is not human, his wisdom is not weak.


    Mo feiwu said; "Ye Han, this fierce wind leopard is famous for its ferocity and cunning. Not to mention one golden arm ape, even two golden arm apes meet it. I''m afraid they can''t kill it."


    Smelling the speech, could it be said with a bitter smile; "I said Sister feiwu, why didn''t you say it earlier? If I said it earlier, I would buy the wind leopard and win. Now, there are no five spirit stones. This is my five-day cultivation resources!"


    When the Golden Arm ape and the gale leopard appeared just now, did he make a bet, but he bought the Golden Arm ape to win. If he bought the gale leopard to win, he would make twice as much now.


    "Hum, you deserve it. Who let you gamble?" Mo feiwu glared.


    "Ha ha, wonderful. It seems that in front of relative power, intelligent creatures still have the upper hand." at this time, Yu Wenlie smiled faintly and said to Zheng Dongliu; "Brother Zheng, your Zheng family''s Colosseum is worthy of being the place where we can attract the most gold in the desert city. Should you make a lot of money this time?"


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Dongliu said with a smile; "Brother Yuwen is flattered. If we want to say that the most gold absorbing place in desert city, I think it should belong to ''mojiabing square''. What is my Zheng family''s Colosseum?"


    Hearing this, Yu Wenlie looked at Mo feiwu''s position with a smile. Even that Lin Feng was the same. Mo Jiabing square, this is a cake that makes the other three families jealous!


    "Hum, of course, the weapons forged by my mo family''s workshop are not as thin as clay, but they are valuable in our desert city." Mo Wu looked around coldly and proudly and said proudly.


    "Fool!" Mo feiwu scolded in his heart. At present, everyone can see that someone wants to push Mo Jiabing workshop onto the table. Mo Wu doesn''t know how to keep a low profile. He even shows off complacently. I''m afraid others don''t know that he is popular in Mo Jiabing workshop?


    "Hehe, brother Mo Wu, I heard that the Mo family soldiers'' workshop earns 10000 pieces of spirit stones a month. It seems that you mo family are really rich. It''s hard to be envious!" Yu Wenlie smiled faintly. Hearing this, the people in the Colosseum immediately took a breath of air conditioning and 10000 pieces of spirit stones, which is a huge wealth for many people!


    When Yu Wenlie said these words, many people in the Colosseum flashed a color of greed and looked at the Mo family from time to time. Although people in desert city knew that the Mo family soldiers'' workshop was a big cake, outsiders didn''t know how big the Mo family''s big cake was.


    Feeling the greedy eyes around him, Mo Wu''s eyes narrowed, and his face became a little ugly. He was put forward by Yu Wenlie. Mo''s Bing Fang was coveted by three other families, which has already faced a strong pressure on Mo''s family. If people in desert city know that Mo''s Bing Fang is so rich and faces the temptation of Lingshi, I''m afraid many outlaws will pay attention to the Mo family soldiers'' workshop, which will make the Mo family fall into a very passive situation.


    "Hum, yuwenlie, there are indeed tens of thousands of spirit stones in our mojiabing workshop in a month, but your Cangdan Pavilion of Yuwen family is no worse than our mojiabing workshop? Moreover, it seems that you have forgotten that half of our mojiabing workshop is owned by the wind family, and half of the profits are naturally owned by the wind family." Mo feiwu snorted softly, and the cold voice sounded in the arena, After hearing the word "Feng Jia", the color of greed in many people''s eyes disappeared.


    The Feng family of Tianfeng city may not be afraid of them. However, the Feng family of Tianfeng city is a branch of the imperial Feng family. Behind them stands the imperial Feng family, which is a terrible identity. Even Zheng Dongliu and Lin Feng frown when they hear Mo feiwu''s words.


    Obviously, they are afraid of the identity of the Feng family in Tianfeng city.


    At this time, Yu Wenlie smiled and said; "Little sister of the Mo family, the Feng family is really a big tree. However, this tree may not be easy to enjoy the cool. The war of the ten dynasties is coming. Soon, people from the imperial city will come to our desert city, which is a good opportunity for everyone."

 Chapter 1209

    The battle of the ten dynasties is coming, and the first round of this competition will be launched in hundreds of cities in the great Chu Dynasty on the same day. Only the top three young experts in each city will have the opportunity to go to the imperial city and participate in the second round of the battle of the ten dynasties.


    However, even if only the top three young experts in each city are collected, the number of people who can enter the second round in hundreds of cities of the great Chu Dynasty is also a terrible number. At that time, these people will gather in the imperial city. That scene will attract all the eyes of the great Chu Dynasty.


    Listening to Yu Wenlie''s words, a look of expectation flashed in the eyes of many people in the Colosseum!


    Every year, the battle of the ten dynasties is very exciting, and too many genius demons have emerged. Of course, there are also some amazing dark horses. They passed through the customs and killed the generals all the way, which shocked the Chu Dynasty. They directly entered the third round and entered the practice of Jianzong.


    Looking at the indifferent Yu Wenlie, Mo feiwu sneered and said; "Yu Wenlie, the battle of the ten dynasties is imminent. Although this is an opportunity for many people, it also depends on who wins the title at last."


    "Hehe, little sister of the Mo family, in this desert city, you are the most valued opponent of Yu Wenlie. No one can stop me from winning the championship except you, but whether you can stop me in the end depends on whether you have the real ability." Yu Wenlie smiled faintly. Although his words are light and light, there is a terrible confidence in his bones.


    People''s eyes stopped on Yu Wenlie. It seems that Yu Wenlie is bound to win the first prize. Of course, Yu Wenlie also has the strength to win the first prize. Looking at the whole desert city, there is only one person who can be Yu Wenlie''s opponent, that is mo feiwu. However, the two have not had a competition. Is Yu Wenlie strong or Mo feiwu among the young generation of desert city? We can''t draw a conclusion yet.


    In the Colosseum, a cold light flashed in Lin Feng''s eyes. Looking at everyone''s eyes on Yu Wenlie and Mo feiwu, he suddenly felt like a supporting role. As the young master of the Lin family in desert city, it''s not a good feeling to be ignored!


    On the contrary, Zheng Dongliu looked calm, as if he didn''t mind that Yu Wenlie and Mo feiwu robbed the halo.


    Ye Han looked at all this silently. He had seen the young people of the four families in the desert city. Lin Feng was just a typical second generation ancestor and could not become a big thing. Yu Wenlie was different. He was a typical smiling tiger. His smiling face seemed warm. In fact, there was a hidden Feng in his words. He said a few words just now, Let the people here covet the mojiabingfang.


    Of course, Mo feiwu is also very smart. Although the girl looks at Gu Ling and strange, she is careful and knows to use the energy of Feng family to suppress those people with ulterior motives.


    As for Zheng Dongliu, he was quite scheming. When Yu Wenlie wanted to talk about the Colosseum just now, he drew everyone''s attention to Mo Jiabing square with one sentence, and Yu Wenlie pushed the boat along the water and pushed Mo Jiabing square to the front desk.


    At this time, Mo feiwu said faintly to Yu Wenlie; "Yu Wenlie, do I have the ability to stop you from winning the championship? You''ll know when the war of the ten dynasties begins. Be careful then. Don''t be knocked down by me."


    After that, Mo feiwu stood up directly and went out with Ye Han and Mo Fei.


    "Ha ha, the tone is very big." Yu Wenlie looked at Mo feiwu''s back and smiled faintly. Then the smile on his face gradually disappeared. He saw a servant standing behind him whispering; "Childe, how can the daughter of the Mo family be your opponent? This time the war of ten dynasties begins, their mo family should also disappear in the desert city. Hum, I think you can ignore our city master''s residence if you have the Feng family as a backer. At that time, once the childe becomes the aide of crown prince Chu boundless, we have to deal with the Mo family, and the Feng family dare not intervene."


    Hearing this, Yu Wenlie has no sorrow or joy on his face. In recent years, the Mo family has developed faster and faster in the desert city, and the Feng family has become a backer, which has posed a threat to the position of the city master''s house. If it is not removed, the Mo family will replace the position of the city master''s house sooner or later.


    "Hum, damn dog, he''s just a Cheap slave. He dares to contradict me. Go and send someone to guard around Mo''s house. When he appears, I''ll kill him. I''ll hang his head on the city tower of desert city. I''ll let him know what kind of price Lin Feng will pay for offending me in desert city." Lin Feng snorted coldly, his face was full of murders, and he also got up and left the Colosseum, He was humiliated by a servant of Mo''s family here today. He can''t bear it.


    Looking at Lin Feng leaving the Colosseum with people, Zheng Dongliu showed a smile on his face. Then he and Yu Wenlie looked at each other, and they nodded.


    Ye Han naturally doesn''t know what Lin Feng wants to deal with himself, but ye Han can see that the four families in desert city are not harmonious with each other, and it will happen sooner or later.


    On the streets of desert city, Mo feiwu''s mood was not affected by what happened just now. He took Ye Han and Mofei to stroll in the streets; "Ye Han, you haven''t weighed your weapons yet. Do you want to go to our mojiabing square? You can choose the weapons inside."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shook his head with a smile and said; "Forget it. My current status is inappropriate."


    "How can I forget it? Even if you are my attendant, you should have the weapons to weigh your hands. Otherwise, if I am in danger, who will save me? It''s settled. Could it be that you go to the military workshop to pick one and send it to Ye Han?" Mo feiwu waved his small hand and clapped his decision.


    Could it be that he grinned and said; "Sister feiwu, it''s on me."


    Seeing that Mo feiwu has decided, ye Han doesn''t delay any more. He hesitates and looks at Mo feiwu and asks; "Feiwu, do you know where you can buy healing medicine in desert city?"


    "Healing medicine?" Mo feiwu looked at Ye Han strangely and said; "Hasn''t your wound healed yet?"


    Ye Han nodded and said; "It may take some time to recover, but if there are healing drugs to assist, the effect will be better."


    Smelling the speech, did you say; "Ye Han, if you want to talk about healing medicine, it''s the Yuwen family''s Tibetan Dan Pavilion in the desert city. You can find it there, but the Yuwen family''s Tibetan Dan Pavilion is not cheap."


    "Go to zangdan Pavilion and get angry when you hear the name of Yuwen family." Mo feiwu tooted his mouth and said to Ye Han; "You have left it to me. My mo family is not without healing pills."


    For this, ye Han just smiled. Mo feiwu has helped him enough. If the people of the Mo family know that she wastes resources on a servant like herself, they are afraid that the people of the Mo family will dislike themselves more. Since the Tibetan pill Pavilion of the Yuwen family has something they need, ye Han is also preparing to find time to go to the Tibetan pill Pavilion.


    Only by restoring his strength in an all-round way, can ye Han have the strength to hold his head high in front of others. Restoring his strength is the most important for ye Han at present.

 Chapter 1210

    In this way, it has been a week since Ye Han came to Mo''s house. Since he came back from the Colosseum last time, Mo Tianhu has banned Mo feiwu from going out. The war of ten dynasties is coming. Mo feiwu''s hope lies in Mo feiwu. Before the war of ten dynasties, Mo feiwu must strive to improve her strength.


    However, in the Mo family, a group of Mo children led by Mo Wu are more and more unhappy with Ye Han. In particular, ye Han refused Lin Feng''s challenge in the Colosseum and even dared not compete with a member of the Lin family, which makes the Mo family look a little ugly. Although Ye Han''s identity is only a servant, he ultimately represents the Mo family.


    Mo feiwu is forbidden to go out, which also gives Ye Han time to recover his strength. After several days of cultivation, ye Han has recovered to the realm of Da Ren governor. This strength is not an expert in the desert city. Therefore, ye Han must try to recover his strength.


    On this day, ye Han left Mo''s house alone and took to the streets. He wanted to recover his strength as soon as possible. Ye Han could only rely on drugs or pills. After all, this time through time and space, ye Han suffered such a serious injury for the first time.


    After leaving Mo''s house, the Tibetan pill Pavilion of Yuwen''s house is where ye Han is going. Just listening to this name, we know that this place should sell pills.


    Have you been followed?


    Ye Han frowned in the crowded street. He could feel that four or five pairs of eyes were staring at him behind him. Ye Han, who had experienced countless life and death crises, was very sensitive to the murders released from the dark.


    Someone wants to kill him!


    After reaching this conclusion, ye Han did not deliberately look for the person who followed him secretly. Although some people in desert city were unhappy with him, the only person who wanted to kill himself was Lin Feng.


    "Brother five, do you want to fight? It''s far from the Mo family. Even if the Mo family knows, we''ll kill the boy when they come. Hum, just a servant dares to fight against the childe. The boy is looking for his own death."


    Smelling the speech, a strong middle-aged man flashed a fierce look in his eyes. He looked at Ye Han''s back and said in a deep voice; "Let''s do it. Although this is a busy city, even if the Mo family knows that we did it, they won''t fight with our Lin family for a servant."


    As soon as these words came out, the five good players of the Lin family immediately spread out in the vast sea of people.


    Suddenly, a cold killing machine locked Ye Han around him, and the fierce sword light also attacked Ye Han''s body.


    Can''t help it at last?


    There was a sneer on the corner of Ye Han''s mouth. Soon, a bright silver light came out in Ye Han''s hand. This sword, named Mo Ni, came from Mo family''s soldiers'' workshop. Although it was not as powerful as ye Han''s immortal sword, it was also very powerful. At the moment of the silver light blooming, the Mo Ni sword in Ye Han''s hand, like eyes, waved to his right.


    That sword seemed gentle, but it was sharp and unparalleled. At the moment when ye Han came out of the sword, the Lin family expert who appeared on Ye Han''s right was killed instantly. The other party had no chance to connect with Ye Han.


    Ye Han didn''t stop when he killed one person with one sword. As soon as his body turned, Mo Ni''s sword blasted out again as fast as thunder. The sword swept away, and the sharp sword light shattered the air and forced the fifth brother''s body.


    No!


    The fifth brother was terrified. The sword that split at Ye Han instantly changed moves, took the attack as the defense, and killed with Mo Ni sword in Ye Han''s hand. The two swords collided, and the terrible force swept away, startling the people in the street. They retreated one after another and gave up a place.


    In the middle of the street, four Lin family experts surrounded Ye Han in the center. Each of them was emitting a strong anger. The fight just now was between lightning and flint, but ye Han had killed one of them.


    "It''s from the Lin family!"


    Looking at the four Lin family masters surrounded by Ye Han, the people around the street looked stunned.


    "The Lin family did it themselves. Who is this guy?"


    "I know him. He is a servant of the Mo family. He humiliated Lin Feng in the Zheng family''s Colosseum a few days ago. It seems that Lin''s Revenge has come."


    "Servant of the Mo family!" people on the street frowned one after another. It''s just a servant. Is it necessary to let the Lin family fight so much? However, when looking at the corpse on the ground, the eyes of the people around shrank. The servant of the Mo family had some ability. Under the siege of five people, he took the lead in killing one person.


    "Hum, damn you!"


    Suddenly, the strong middle-aged man named fifth brother snorted coldly, and the rolling evil spirit shrouded Ye Han; "This boy is a little powerful. Don''t stay and make a quick decision."


    After that, the four men moved and killed Ye Han at the same time from the four directions of southeast and northwest. Their strength was in the realm of Da Ren governor, but it was not a threat to Ye Han. Ye Han could easily solve his opponents in this realm before his strength returned to Da Ren governor. At present, ye Han''s strength has returned to the realm of Da Ren governor, These people are far from qualified to kill him.


    "Hum, just you?"


    Ye Han looked cold. At this moment, his body was like a streamer, flashing in the circle. The terrible speed gave people a feeling of unreal, unreal and real. The silver light that killed Ye Han around lost the target one after another.


    "The servant of the Mo family is so fast that four experts in the same realm can''t pose a threat to him!" looking at this scene, a different color flashed in the eyes of the people around. It''s rare for a servant to have such strong strength!


    At the moment, the fifth brother''s heart is also cold. Ye Han''s speed is too fast in their eyes, which dazzles them. Their attack can''t keep up with Ye Han''s speed. If it goes on like this, they will be killed by the other party sooner or later.


    "Hum, you also want to kill me with this strength. Let me send you to hell to repent!"


    Suddenly, a crazy killing sword gas burst out from ye Han''s hand, and his figure like lightning suddenly stopped. Then, the sword gas blasted out in all directions with Ye Han as the center. The air was torn, and the four Lin family good players around Ye Han were wiped out by a sword, even the five brothers!


    Kill four people with one sword!


    Seeing this, the people around were surprised one after another, and these people were all good players of the Lin family in the desert city. The strength of the servants of the Mo family is somewhat outrageous, isn''t it?


    However, just when everyone was shocked, ye Han had quietly left here. This time, ye Han didn''t expect that someone wanted to kill him, but now he came out. Ye Han won''t return to Mo''s house until he went to Cangdan Pavilion.


    As long as he recovers his strength, ye Han doesn''t have to worry about the Lin family''s revenge!

 Chapter 1211

    "This guy killed the Lin family so blatantly. Although he said he came from the Mo family, he''s dead now. I''m afraid the Lin family won''t give up."


    "This is inevitable. Several good players of the Lin family were killed by a servant of the Mo family. If the Lin family doesn''t remove the servant of the Mo family, it will be laughed at in the desert city."


    "Hehe, not to mention that the servants of the Mo family humiliated the Lin family in the Zheng family''s Colosseum."


    Ye Han''s figure soon disappeared in the streets of the vast crowd. When he came out of the Mo family, he would meet the people who wanted to kill himself by the Lin family, which surprised Ye Han. However, if someone wanted to kill himself, ye Han certainly could not be merciful, even if these people came from the Lin family.


    Ye Han must go to the Tibetan pill Pavilion. There may be pills to help him recover his strength quickly. Therefore, after killing the Lin family''s good players, ye Han did not choose to return to Mo''s house immediately, but still went to the Tibetan pill Pavilion.


    Ye Han had already inquired about the location of Yuwen''s Tibetan Dan Pavilion in Murphy''s mouth. It was located on a busy street in the east of desert city. Half an hour later, ye Han had stood in front of the gate of Tibetan Dan Pavilion.


    In front of Ye Han, there is a four storey wooden building. The appearance of the wooden building is very elegant and full of ancient simplicity. Above the entrance to the wooden building, there is also a plaque with three big characters "Tibetan pill Pavilion"!


    Looking at the wooden building in front of him, ye Han took a deep breath, and a happy look gradually emerged from his face. Although he had not entered the Tibetan pill Pavilion, ye Han had smelled a smell of medicine in the air, and then ye Han entered the Tibetan pill Pavilion.


    At this moment, Lin Feng roared at a group of guards of the Lin family in the desert city; "A bunch of rubbish, what do I feed you in the Lin family? Five people can''t even deal with a servant of the Mo family. Where do you put my Lin family''s face?"


    "Young master, the servants of the Mo family are really powerful. We sent out five good men from the realm of Da Ren governor. It seems that if we want to kill him, we must send people from the realm of flowers." a guard said in a deep voice.


    "Damn dog, I underestimated him, but since he came out of Mo''s house, I won''t let him have the chance to go back alive. Summon people for me, and I''ll cut off the boy''s head myself." Lin Feng looked cold, and his murders burst out on him, The scene that ye Han humiliated him in the Zheng family Colosseum that day kept a rage in his heart. Only by killing Ye Han could he swallow it.


    "Young master, I don''t know what you need?"


    In the Tibetan pill Pavilion of Yuwen''s family, when ye Han walked into it, an old man in his 60s came towards him and asked with a smile.


    In this Tibetan pill Pavilion, besides Ye Han, there are many practitioners who are also buying what they need. The Tibetan pill Pavilion is large and divided into four layers. The first layer sells some herbs.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han saluted and said; "I need some healing pills. I wonder if your Pavilion sells such pills?"


    The old man smiled; "You''re right to come to my Tibetan pill Pavilion. If you need healing pills, I can recommend some for you. Please follow me."


    Immediately, ye Han followed the old man upstairs and came to the second floor of the Tibetan pill Pavilion. Looking around, there were many bookshelves on the second floor of the Tibetan pill Pavilion. Small medicine bottles of different colors were placed on those shelves, and each small medicine bottle was also labeled.


    "Childe, I don''t say there are all kinds of pills in the hidden pill Pavilion, but it''s definitely unique in the desert city. There are several kinds of pills for healing wounds, including those for trauma, internal injury and detoxification..."


    Looking at the old man''s introduction in front, ye Han stopped in front of a medicine bottle called "Fuyuan pill", opened the bottle cap and smelled it. Suddenly, a force of domineering medicine spread out from the medicine bottle. Just smelling this force will make people feel a shock.


    "Ha ha, childe has good eyesight. This recovery pill is very good for repairing internal injuries." the old man smiled next to him.


    Asked Ye Han; "How many spirit stones does this recovery pill need?"


    After coming to this world, ye Han has learned from Mo feiwu''s mouth that this world is generally traded with spirit stones. Of course, you can also exchange things for things. There are hundreds of spirit stones on Ye Han. These were obtained from the Wuxu space at the beginning, but with spirit seeds, these spirit stones are of little use to Ye Han.


    The old man smiled and stretched out five fingers; "Childe, five inferior spirit stones."


    Ye Han nodded. The spirit stone was divided into inferior spirit stone, middle spirit stone, superior spirit stone, top spirit stone and so on. At this time, at the entrance of the second floor of Cangdan Pavilion, two people gradually came up, and ye Han glanced at them. However, when he saw the two people, ye Han moved his position without trace and stood behind the bookshelf.


    Because one of the two people who came up was Yu Wenlie of the Yuwen family, and the other was Zheng Dongliu of the Zheng family.


    However, Yu Wenlie and Zheng Dongliu didn''t stop at the second floor of zangdan Pavilion and directly entered the third floor. Ye Han looked upstairs. Under the investigation of thousands of miles, ye Han found that Yu Wenlie and Zheng Dongliu went directly to the fourth floor.


    "Childe, I don''t know if you need this recovery pill?" looking at Ye Han who was silent, the old man reminded him.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Give me two bottles of Fuyuan Dan. I''ll have a look at the others."


    "Ha ha, you are really a happy man." the old man grinned and ye Han didn''t take care of him. Finally, ye Han bought two bottles of pills to dredge the meridians and replenish qi and blood. These cost Ye Han 30 inferior spirit stones in total, but before coming, ye Han took out some spirit stones from xumijie.


    After buying some healing pills, ye Han originally wanted to go to the third floor of Tibetan Dan Pavilion and listen to what Yu Wenlie and Zheng Dongliu were talking about. However, ye Han finally gave up this idea. The gratitude and resentment between these families have little to do with him, so there is no need to attract other people''s attention.


    For ye Han, it''s most important to restore strength. With strength, he doesn''t have to worry about anything in this desert city.


    "Ha ha, young master, take your time. If necessary, come back later." the old man smiled and sent Ye Han out of the zangdan Pavilion. It''s generally difficult to meet an employer like Ye Han who doesn''t bargain at all, unless it''s a young master in a big family.


    However, when ye Han just stepped into the gate of Chang Zang Dan pavilion with one foot, he found that the busy street had become a lot deserted when he came in just now!

 Chapter 1212

    At the gate of zangdan Pavilion, ye Han came out slowly with cold eyes. When he entered zangdan pavilion just now, it was still very lively outside. People came and went, but it was only half an hour or so. The lively scene just now turned cold.


    How could ye Han not see the clue of this huge contrast.


    Sure enough, just after ye Han walked out of the Tibetan pill Pavilion, good players from the Lin family slowly appeared at both ends of the street. These people blocked Ye Han''s way from both ends of the street, and everyone was full of evil spirit.


    As soon as ye Han''s eyes swept, there were only more than 20 good Lin family players around Cangdan Pavilion. Basically, everyone was in the realm of Da Ren governor. Seeing here, ye Han frowned. The Lin family moved really quickly. They found his position so quickly and looked for him.


    Around the two ends of the street, many eyes are staring at the front door of zangdan Pavilion. The Lin family has cleared the surrounding area, so these people can only have a look in the dark.


    In front of the gate, the good hands of the Lin family gradually gathered around Ye Han. Ye Han looked cold and sharp. His right hand had been placed on the hilt of the sword and could be scabbard and killed at any time. Here he would face a bloody battle. If he wanted to leave here alive, he had to kill.


    "Hum, damn dog, the smelly woman Mo feiwu protected you last time. Today I see who else can help you?" at this time, Lin Feng came out with a cold face in the crowd, followed by two cultivators in the land of flowers behind him.


    This kind of lineup makes Ye Han''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows suddenly coagulate. There are more than 20 Da Ren governors and two one flower realm. With his current strength, it will be a difficult battle here today. After all, ye Han''s strength has only recovered to Da Ren governor realm. Even if his combat strength is super strong, he is afraid that he can''t cope with so many people for a time.


    "The Lin family sent so many people at one time. Who is the guy they want to deal with?"


    "This man is a servant of the Mo family, but he humiliated Lin Feng in the Zheng family''s Colosseum a few days ago. I think it''s Lin Feng who comes to revenge him now."


    "It''s too much of a fuss for the Lin family to retaliate against a servant of the Mo family. Do you need to send so many people?"


    "Hehe, who knows? Let''s have a look first. Anyway, it''s none of our business, but the Mo family''s servant has offended Lin Feng. At present, he''s just dead."


    Looking at the cold Lin Feng, ye Han''s cold face flashed a color of awe. At present, this scene is very unfavorable to him. Maybe this will be his first hard battle in the world!


    "Childe, something happened outside our Cangdan Pavilion. The Lin family blocked a servant of the Mo family. Do we need to warn them?"


    At this time, on the fourth floor of Cangdan Pavilion, an old man walked behind Yu Wenlie who was talking with Zheng Dongliu and said.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Wenlie frowned and said; "These guys are brave enough to make trouble outside my hidden Dan Pavilion. Who''s coming?"


    The old man replied; "Return to childe, it is Lin family Lin Feng, another person hears that it is a servant of Mo family."


    "Servant Mo, is that the guy who humiliated Lin Feng in our Zheng family''s Colosseum last time?" Zheng Dongliu''s sword eyebrow picked, and immediately a look of interest appeared on his face; "Brother Yuwen, why don''t we have a look first? Anyway, this is the business of the Lin family and the Mo family."


    "That''s what I mean." Yu Wenlie smiled faintly. He waved his hand and said; "Don''t worry about them first. Let brother Zheng and I have a look at the play first."


    After talking, they came to the window. Looking down from their position, they could just have a panoramic view of the scene in front of the gate of Cangdan Pavilion.


    "Sure enough, it''s Lin Feng, and the other person should be the servant of the Mo family?" yuwenlie looked at the scene in his sight, and his face hung with a playful smile. Although Ye Han was also in the Zheng family Colosseum that day, yuwenlie basically didn''t pay attention to him. Among the young generation in desert city, only Mo feiwu could make yuwenlie pay attention to him.


    Zheng Dongliu laughed; "Brother Yuwen, although he is a servant, he seems to be deeply loved by Mo feiwu."


    "Oh, that''s interesting!" Yu Wenlie looked at him and smiled faintly. His playful eyes glittered, which made people wonder what he was thinking.


    In front of the gate of zangdan Pavilion, Lin Feng came forward with two experts in the realm of one flower with a cold face. He looked at Ye Han and smiled and said; "Damn dog, how dare you humiliate me? Today I''ll give you a taste of being humiliated."


    "What do you want?" Ye Han asked indifferently.


    "Hum." Lin Feng grinned grimly; "Why, are you afraid? If you are afraid, young master Ben can give you a chance to kneel on the ground and drill through the young master''s crotch. Maybe if young master Ben is in a good mood, he will let you live."


    Get under your crotch!


    Hearing this, people in the dark looked at each other. As a cultivator, I''m afraid no one would choose such a humiliating way of life.


    "Ha ha, Lin Feng is really good at playing." Zheng Dongliu chuckled, and Yu Wenlie''s narrowed eyes also smiled.


    "I see... You are daydreaming!" Ye Han looked cold and asked him to get through his crotch. Don''t say that this object is just a small Lin Feng. Even the most powerful person in the world, ye Han won''t choose to be humiliated.


    "Hum, if you don''t go to save your life, the young master will kill you today. Give it to me and leave him a dog life. The young master will kill him himself." Lin Feng smiled coldly and gradually retreated. The next moment, the two experts in the flower land walked out with a cold face, and the Lin family''s good players who have surrounded Ye Han closely also approached Ye Han one after another.


    "Hum, the childe wants to kill you with his own hands. Then, your hands belong to me!"


    In an instant, one of the experts in Yihua territory was like a tiger, flying towards Ye Han. He was holding a big knife and cutting frantically towards Ye Han.


    After the one flower realm master started, another one of the one flower realm masters also killed Ye Han at the same time. Around him, more than 20 senior supervisors of the Lin family also suddenly set out. At this moment, ye Han fell into a terrible siege.


    In the middle of it, ye Han pulled out his sword and scabbard in an instant. The sword light was like thunder. At the moment of pulling out the sword, ye Han''s body retreated rapidly like a gust of wind, avoiding the attack of two experts in the Yihua realm. At this moment, his sword killed several good players in the realm of Da Ren governor of the Lin family!

 Chapter 1213

    On the street outside the Tibetan pill Pavilion, ye Han fell into a terrible siege. Two experts in the realm of one flower and more than 20 Da Ren supervisors. If such a lineup was put in Ye Han''s heyday, he would not pay attention at all, but now, such a lineup may kill Ye Han!


    Ye Han pulled out his sword. At that moment, his body retreated rapidly, and the sword light in his hand flashed like thunder. The rushing sword light will kill two good players in the realm of Da Ren governor in an instant.


    Through the torn gap, ye Han''s feet stepped on the ground and continued to kill the past in that direction like a gust of wind. Ye Han wouldn''t be so stupid to collide with these people. Now the most important thing is to tear a gap from the siege and escape here.


    As long as you leave the encirclement of these Lin family experts, ye Han is confident to escape here and return to Mo''s house. At that time, these people will have no way to take him.


    "Hum, vertical son, you should go to hell!"


    Seeing ye Han''s move, he killed two good Lin family players. The two experts in the flower kingdom were angry one after another. The terrible will was overwhelming and crazily shrouded over Ye Han. At the same time, the big knife in their hands also hit Ye Han''s back.


    "Brother Zheng, the servant of Mo family seems to be a little capable. He should be the governor of the realm, but he easily killed two experts in the same realm." on the fourth floor of Cangdan Pavilion, Yu Wenlie''s eyes narrowed into a line. In these layers of encirclement, ye Han still had the strength to easily kill his opponent, which surprised Yu Wenlie.


    "He''s really capable. No wonder Mo Fei''s ball treats him differently as a servant." Zheng Dongliu also looked at Ye Han unexpectedly. Last time, ye Han refused Lin Feng''s challenge and didn''t even dare to compete with a servant of the Lin family. Originally, he thought Ye Han''s strength was ordinary, but now it seems that he didn''t refuse Lin Feng''s challenge because he was afraid.


    The terrible knife light killed Ye Han behind him. The fierce attack seemed to split Ye Han in half.


    Feeling the terrible killing from behind, ye Han''s heart was cold. The sword light that had been waving to the front turned to meet two experts in the realm of one flower.


    Boom!


    The next moment, when the sword in Ye Han''s hand collided with two Lin family flower realm experts, the terrible force swept through the air. Ye Han only felt that his throat was salty and a stream of blood sprayed out of his mouth immediately.


    However, with the terrible attack power of the two Yihua realm masters, ye Han''s body retreated madly in the street. He saw the sword light in his hand blow out like lightning in the crowd. In an instant, four or five Da Ren realm masters immediately took their heads elsewhere.


    And ye Han also rushed out of the encirclement of Lin family experts and swept into the void.


    "Asshole, you can''t leave alive. Stop him for me!" seeing ye Han running away, Lin Fengqi was crazy. He pulled out his sword and shot at Ye Han himself.


    The reaction of the two experts in the realm of one flower was not slow. At the moment when ye Han swept into the void, the long knives in their hands had been released and killed at Ye Han''s back like two spears.


    In the void, ye Han felt the crisis behind him. He had already been injured. He had to stop and block the two long knives.


    Dangdang!


    The terrible sound of gold and iron was transmitted in the void, and the fire splashed everywhere. Ye Han''s body was directly shocked by the terrible force, and his face flushed step by step in the void.


    "Good guy, under the joint attack of two one flower realm experts, this guy was only hurt. Isn''t it abnormal!" seeing this rapid scene, the surrounding people were shocked. The breath emitted from ye Han was just Da Ren realm at most, but under the joint attack of two one flower realm experts, ye Han didn''t die, This is already a legend!


    At the moment, even Yu Wenlie and Zheng Dongliu, who saw this scene, frowned one after another. The combat effectiveness of the servants of the Mo family is a little outrageous. Where did the Mo family recruit such a powerful role as a servant?


    "The Mo family has a mo feiwu, which makes people very afraid!" yuwenlie narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Han in the void. A cold color flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    "Brother Yuwen, this really doesn''t bode well." Zheng Dongliu said coldly. If ye Han hadn''t exposed his strength, I''m afraid none of them would have noticed such a servant of Mo''s family and knew that he would have such a powerful ability to fight beyond his level.


    "Do you want to be a pig and eat a tiger?" Yu Wenlie''s mouth hung a dark color, and his slender, jade like palms slowly clenched together.


    In the void, the terrible sound of gold and iron was transmitted, and the movement also attracted the attention of some practitioners in the streets around the Tibetan Dan Pavilion. Then, human shadows soared into the air and stared at the scene in the void.


    "It''s the Lin family, that''s Lin Feng..."


    At this moment, Lin Feng has pulled out his sword. He smiles grimly and goes towards Ye Han. Behind Lin Feng, two masters of Yihua realm follow closely, and those masters of Da Ren Du realm of the Lin family also fly into the air.


    "Damn bastard, you can''t run away today!" Lin Feng burst and cut off his sword towards Ye Han''s position.


    "If I fight alone, I can kill you a hundred times with ease!" Ye Han looked cold, and a terrible sword spirit came out, which easily resisted Lin Feng''s sword.


    "Arrogant bastard, you are just a lowly servant. What qualifications do you have to compare with my young master? Die for me!" Lin Feng was angry and killed Ye Han again with a crazy sword. Ye Han''s sentence can kill you a hundred times. How can the arrogant Lin Feng bear it? He is the heir of the Lin family, and ye Han is just a servant and a slave in his eyes.


    The crazy sword light fell towards Ye Han. Under the eyes of the surrounding people, it seemed that ye Han had been shrouded by the sword.


    Ye Han looked cold. Mo nijian turned into a startling master. He also welcomed the past crazily!


    However, just when Lin Feng killed Ye Han with a sword, a faint sound of breaking the wind was transmitted in the nearby void. His goal was close to Lin Feng. In an instant, a scream came from Lin Feng''s mouth, and his crazy sword cut to Ye Han was out of his hand.


    Without the sword in hand, ye Han''s sword easily crossed Lin Feng''s body like cutting tofu and cut him in the waist!


    "Childe..."


    In an instant, the two masters of the flower kingdom looked shocked, and the people around them were shocked. Lin Feng died so suddenly!


    At the moment, even ye Han himself was shocked and killed Lin Feng. There was no joy on his face. On the contrary, he became very ugly, because ye Han knew that he was Yin!


    Immediately, ye Han looked at the fourth floor of Cangdan Pavilion. At the position of the window, Yu Wenlie just closed the window door. Their eyes looked at each other for a moment. From each other''s smiling face, ye Han saw a smile of conspiracy success.


    He was killed by Yuwen lie!


    Ye Han''s face is hard to see. He killed Lin Feng by mistake. Ye Han knows that next, the Lin family in desert city is afraid of crazy revenge. At that time, even ye Han''s explanation is useless, because he cut Lin Feng''s waist with a sword in full view of the public!


    This is definitely not a good thing for ye Han, who has not recovered his strength at present. If the Lin family really retaliates wildly, will the Mo family help him in the desert city?

 Chapter 1214

    In the void, people who saw Lin Feng cut off by a sword looked surprised. The person who was killed was not an ordinary person, but the future heir of the Lin family in desert city!


    "Childe!"


    The two masters of the one flower realm of the Lin family looked surprised. They saw Lin Feng die in front of them. That scene made them feel that the sky was falling and the childe was dead. At that time, the clan leader was angry. How could they have a chance to live?


    "Lin Feng is dead! How dare this guy kill Lin Feng so brazenly. I''m afraid Yu Wenlie doesn''t dare to do such a thing."


    "This guy''s courage is really fat, but Lin Feng is dead and the Lin family is angry. I''m afraid this guy can''t live."


    "Moreover, if things get big, maybe the Lin family and the Mo family will go to war. After all, although this guy''s identity is only a servant of the Mo family, he also represents the Mo family."


    All around, ye Han stared at the scene and talked about it. At this moment, ye Han''s face is also very ugly. He won''t be soft to kill the Lin family, but he didn''t think of killing Lin Feng, because the consequences of killing Lin Feng are great. Ye Han will never do so until his strength is fully restored, Put yourself in a desperate situation.


    "Yuwenlie!" a terrible cold light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. He was Yin by this man, which not only put himself in a dangerous situation, but also eliminated the future heir of the Lin family through his hand.


    Perhaps the Lin family and the Mo family will start a war on this, while the Yuwen family will sit behind and reap the benefits of fishermen.


    Thinking of all these, ye Han''s face is even more ugly. Yu Wenlie''s mind is really powerful. Hiding in the dark and quietly releasing a cold arrow, he can achieve many of his goals, and he himself completely stays out of the matter.


    "Shaft, I''ll tear you!"


    In an instant, the sound of terrible rage spread in the void. The two masters of Yihua territory were like two strong winds and killed Ye Han at the same time. Behind them, a group of good masters of Da Ren governor realm rolled towards Ye Han like hungry wolves.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s body was vertical and waved a terrible sword across the space, sweeping the whole void.


    "Get out of here!" two experts in the flower kingdom roared one after another and destroyed the terrible sword. However, when they looked at the void, ye Han''s figure had reached a far place and gradually turned into a small black spot over the desert city.


    "Damn bastard, if you can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple. You''re dead!"


    The two masters of the realm of one flower looked very cold and looked at Ye Han''s disappearance. A cold breath spread madly between heaven and earth.


    "Hehe, brother Yuwen, awesome. Your move not only eliminates Lin Feng, but also puts that guy in danger. Maybe it can make the Mo family and the Lin family go to war. Let''s sit behind and reap the benefits of fishermen. Gao!" on the fourth floor of Cangdan Pavilion, Zheng Dongliu gave Yu Wenlie a thumbs up, but in the depths of his smiling eyes, It also hides a touch of fear. The strength of Yu Wenlie''s scheming can be seen just now.


    Yu Wenlie smiled faintly and said; "Brother Zheng, for me, the most terrible thing in the world is not super strength, but a smart head. With absolute wisdom, I can make my opponent stronger than me. What about it?"


    "Brother Yuwen said yes." Zheng Dongliu smiled; "Now that Lin Feng is dead, I''m afraid the whole desert city will be shocked. At that time, the Lin family will find the Mo family and calculate the account, and we can see the good play in the dark."


    "I hope so. If the Lin family and the Mo family go to war, it will be perfect!" Yu Wenlie narrowed his eyes and smiled. Perhaps, before the war of the ten dynasties began, he could take this opportunity to weaken the strength of the Mo family. Incidentally, he could also weaken the strength of the Lin family.


    On the way back to Mo''s house, ye Han''s heart was very oppressed. He was so Yin that he couldn''t swallow the evil spirit.


    "Yuwenlie, you''d better not fall into my hands!" Ye Han looks cold. For this person, he has created infinite killing opportunities in his heart. If he has the opportunity, ye Han will never show mercy and kill yuwenlie.


    However, these things are not what ye Han needs to consider at present. How to get through this level is the top priority.


    After returning to Mo''s house, ye Han wanted to find Mo feiwu, but he met Mo Fei halfway.


    "Ye Han, where are you going? You weren''t there just now." on the aisle, did he come towards Ye Han, but when he saw the blood on the corner of Ye Han''s mouth, did he frown and ask; "Ye Han, are you fighting with someone?"


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Could it be that I was killed by Yuwen lieyin and missed Lin Feng."


    "What, you killed Lin Feng?" hearing Ye Han''s words, could it be that he was surprised? The voice couldn''t help but improve a bit. Ye Han nodded. Immediately, he said what happened outside the Cangdan Pavilion. Hearing Ye Han finish, could it be that he frowned; "What a yuwenlie, this guy is a vicious wolf. Ye Han, it''s no use looking for sister feiwu. It depends on the clan leader''s decision. Well, you go back to your residence first. I''ll go to sister feiwu and report it to the clan leader. I''ll let you know if there''s any news."


    Ye Han nodded and looked at whether he had left in a hurry. For a moment, ye Han felt very big. He had to go back to his residence and wait for the news. He came to the desert city. Originally, ye Han just wanted to improve his strength, but somehow he got involved in the muddy water.


    On the bed, ye Han tried to calm his mind and forced himself into cultivation. He has purchased the pill needed to heal the wound. Ye Han urgently wants to restore his strength. Once his strength is restored, he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Mo Tianhu''s strength is only in the peak state of Sanhua juding. According to this, the strength of the heads of the other three families is almost the same. As long as ye Han restores his strength to the original state, he is not afraid to face the Lin family alone.


    Ye Han swallowed Fuyuan pills one by one. In an instant, at the moment when Fuyuan pills entered his body, ye Han felt an extremely domineering drug spread in his body. With these drugs flowing in his body, ye Han could feel that his damaged meridians were gradually repaired. Once all his damaged meridians recovered, Let the power run through the whole body, then ye Han''s strength can be restored!

 Chapter 1215

    Lin Feng, the heir of the Lin family in desert city, was killed and died at the hands of a servant of the Mo family!


    This news swept across the desert city like a gust of wind. Who is Lin Feng? Almost no one in desert city knows that he is the future heir of Lin family in desert city. His identity is like Yu Wenlie of Yuwen family and Zheng Dongliu of Zheng family.


    At present, Lin Feng is dead, which is no less than causing a small earthquake in desert city, and the most important thing is that the person who killed him is a member of the Mo family.


    "One of the servants of the Mo family can kill Lin Feng, the heir of the Lin family. Is there no mistake?"


    "Of course there''s nothing wrong with it. I saw it with my own eyes near the zangdan Pavilion. Lin Feng was directly cut off by the servant of the Mo family with a sword. However, the strength of the servant of the Mo family is also strong. He should be in the realm of Da Ren governor, but he escaped and killed Lin Feng under the siege of two experts in the realm of one flower!"


    "So powerful, do you know his name?"


    "I don''t know yet. I only know that he is a servant of the Mo family. However, Lin Feng died in his hand. The Lin family will be angry. Maybe the Lin family will fight with the Mo family."


    "Yes, there are often frictions among these big families. They have long been hostile to each other. At present, the Lin Feng of the Lin family is dead. The angry Lin family may really go to war with the Mo family in desert city."


    "It seems that there will be excitement in desert city next."


    As the news of Lin Feng''s murder spread in the desert city, the whole desert city fell into a sensation. The upsurge of discussion has covered any corner of the desert city. However, while discussing, many people focused on the Lin family and the Mo family.


    "Hehe, the boy of the Lin family is dead. Now Lin Chaotian is afraid that he is going crazy with anger?"


    At the Zheng''s residence in the desert city, in such a big house, the Zheng''s family chief''s face was full of smiles and said; "Where is Dongliu now? Don''t provoke the Lin family at this time."


    "The head of the Hui nationality, childe and Yu Wenlie are in the Tibetan Dan Pavilion."


    "Oh, they are there too. It seems that there is only another article in this matter!" Zheng Qian narrowed his eyes and said; "Call Dongliu back. Don''t be used as a chess piece at this time. The boy of Yuwen family is very scheming. Even we old guys are afraid of him. Don''t be used as a gun by Dongliu."


    "Clan leader, please rest assured that although yuwenlie of Yuwen family is very excellent, the childe is not bad."


    "I hope Dongliu can be more careful. It''s not long since the war of the ten dynasties!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Lord, I''ve found out. According to the news from Cangdan Pavilion, the Lin family boy''s affair is really related to the childe."


    In the desert city master''s residence, the city master Yuwen Jianfeng stood in the yard with his hands on his back, looking up at the sky that day. Behind him stood a respectful old man.


    "Sure enough, it''s strong son''s handwriting. It seems that he has seized the opportunity this time. Yes, let the Lin family and the Mo family fight first, and I have Yuwen Jianfeng''s successors." the city Lord Yuwen Jianfeng smiled faintly and said; "Go and seal all the people who know about it. I don''t want others to know that lie Er did it."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Lin Feng, the successor of the Lin family, died, and the Mo family was also involved. Of course, this would attract the attention of the helmsmen of the Lin family in the desert city. At this moment, Lin Chaotian, the head of the Lin family in the desert city, was furious. Looking at the body covered with white cloth on the ground, Lin Chaotian was filled with amazing murderous spirit!


    "Mo family, how dare you kill my son Lin Feng? What a Mo Tianhu, what a Mo family, I must let you all pay the price." Lin Chaotian''s angry eyes widened like an angry killing God. The terrible killing opportunity enveloped the whole Lin family, which was frightening. Everyone in the whole Lin family lobby bowed their heads and dared not speak.


    Lin Feng, this is the only son of Lin TianChao, the leader of the Lin family. At present, his only son has been killed. Lin Chaotian can''t help but destroy the Mo family!


    "Elder brother, the people of the Mo family dare to kill feng''er. We must return a tooth for a tooth. I think this thing is connived by the bastard Mo Tianhu. Otherwise, how dare a servant have such courage." in the lobby of the Lin family, a middle-aged man looked gloomy.


    Lin Chaotian clenched his fist, his face darkened and said; "Call me all the family members, surround the Mo family and dare to kill my son Lin Feng. If Mo Tianhu doesn''t give me a satisfactory explanation, Lin Chaotian will wash the Mo family and never die!"


    Blood wash Mo''s house, never die!


    Hearing Lin Chaotian''s words, everyone in the Lin family felt a strong smell of blood floating in the air.


    Mo family, at the moment, Mo Tianhu and Mo Tianlong are in the lobby of Mo family. They already know that ye Han killed Lin Feng. Although they are also surprised by Ye Han''s strength, if this matter is not handled well, it will lead to a war between Lin family and Mo family.


    "Elder brother, I said at the beginning that we shouldn''t let him stay in the Mo family. His origin is unknown. Now, he killed Lin Feng and caused great trouble for the Mo family. Once the Mo family and the Lin family go to war, it''s not good for our two families." in the lobby of the Mo family, Mo Tianlong''s face is very ugly.


    When he heard this, Mo Tianhu didn''t say anything. Indeed, this matter was caused by Ye Han for the Mo family. If it can''t be handled properly, the Lin family and the Mo family will go to war. At that time, the cheap will only be others.


    Hearing the speech, Mo feiwu frowned and said; "Second uncle, you can''t completely blame Ye Han for this. It''s yuwenlie who obstructed it. It''s clearly designed by yuwenlie. He wants us to go to war with the Mo family and the Lin family, so that the Yuwen family can reap the benefits of fishermen."


    "Feiwu, you still speak for him now. Even if it was designed by Yu Wenlie, would our Mo family be so passive without him?" Mo Wu sneered and said; "His origin is unknown and has nothing to do with the Mo family. I suggest that he should be handed over to the Lin family and let the Lin family execute him. Maybe the Mo family and the Lin family can avoid war."


    Mo Tianlong said; "Mo Wu is right. At present, the war of the ten dynasties is imminent. If we go to war with the Lin family, it will have a great impact on our Mo family. For today''s plan, we can only hand him over to the Lin family."


    "I don''t agree." Mo feiwu snorted coldly, looked at Mo Tianhu and said; "Dad, hand over Ye Han, which means that our Mo family bow to the Lin family. I don''t agree to do so."


    Hearing the speech, Mo Tianhu frowned. At this time, outside the lobby, a servant of the Mo family rushed in; "Patriarch, it''s bad. The Lin family surrounded our Mo family and killed several of us."


    Hearing this, everyone frowned at the same time in the lobby of the Mo family. The Lin family came so fast!

 Chapter 1216

    "Lin Chaotian, the bastard, came so fast!" Mo Tianhu looked cold. They were still discussing ways. The Lin family surrounded them. This is clearly the rhythm of the war.


    Mo Wu said; "Clan leader, although the Mo family won''t be afraid of the Lin family, it''s unwise to fight with the Lin family. It''s cheap for others. I suggest handing them over."


    "Mo Wu, I know ye Han is upset, but you shouldn''t fall into a well." Mo feiwu''s face is a little ugly. She looks at Mo Tianhu and says; "Dad, I don''t agree to hand over Ye Han. This is tantamount to our Mo family compromising with the Lin family."


    "Hum, feiwu, Dad can''t let your temper come this time." Mo Tianhu whispered, looked at Mo Tianlong and said; "Second brother, first control the boy and mobilize family experts. We''ll talk to Lin Chaotian later."


    "Yes, brother."


    Watching Mo Tianlong go out, Mo feiwu''s face becomes more ugly. The Mo family seems determined to sacrifice Ye Han. If no one helps Ye Han in desert city, can he survive this disaster?


    Outside the gate of the Mo family, the experts of the Lin family have surrounded the Mo family. A cold killing machine enveloped the whole Mo family. This time, the Lin family sent hundreds of people. Lin Feng died. Now Lin Chaotian can''t help killing the Mo family.


    In the void around the Mo family, many people have gone to watch. If the Lin family and the Mo family go to war, it will be absolutely wonderful. Who can win? People in desert city want to know.


    "Depending on the situation, the Lin family should be out in full force?"


    "That''s true, but once the Lin family and the Mo family go to war, if the Lin family doesn''t show all their strength, how can they have a chance to beat the Mo family?"


    "Just, I don''t know if the Mo family will really choose to go to war when facing the pressure of Lin family experts?"


    In the void around Mo''s house, people''s shadows shook, and all eyes were staring at the Lin family. When the Lin family sent experts to Mo''s house, the people who had been watching the Lin family got the news, so they came to watch one after another.


    "Mo Tianhu, get out!"


    At this time, a cold burst of drinking sounded outside the door of Mo''s house. The voice was so angry and murderous that people within a kilometer could listen to the angry voice.


    Lin Chaotian''s eyes stared at the gate of the Mo family like a beast, and an amazing murderous spirit gushed out. There were several corpses in front of the gate of the Mo family, all of whom were the guards of the Mo family.


    "Lin TianChao, surround my mo family. Are you going too far?"


    Suddenly, inside the gate of the Mo family, Mo Tianhu, the head of the Mo family, appeared with people. These people poured out of the Mo family and held it against the Lin family. The Mo family would not be afraid of the Lin family, but it would be useless to fight with the Lin family before the war of the ten dynasties.


    "Too much?" Lin Chaotian stared at Mo Tianhu coldly, killing him; "Mo Tianhu, you mo family killed my son Lin Feng. You said I did too much? If you mo family can''t give me a satisfactory explanation today, my Lin family will wash your Mo family and live with you mo family!"


    Hearing this, everyone in the Mo family frowned. Mo Tianhu snorted coldly and said; "Lin Chaotian, wash my mo family with blood. Are you confident that the Lin family has that ability?"


    "Hum, Mo Tianhu, don''t force me. Now my son Lin Feng is dead, and I Lin Chaotian can do anything. Even if I lose my whole Lin family, I will make you mo family pay the price." Lin Chaotian stared at Mo Tianhu ferociously. His only son died, which has put him on the edge of madness, and his anger will erupt at any time.


    "Lin Chaotian, why are you so angry? This time it was an accident. Your son Lin Feng''s death has nothing to do with my mo family. My mo family can hand over the murderer who killed Lin Feng. How about this?" Mo Tianlong opened his mouth and listened to his words. People in the sky and earth suddenly whispered.


    "Hehe, the Mo family really knows how to do business. They killed a Lin Feng, but let a servant come out to die."


    "It seems that the guy who killed Lin Feng will be regarded as an abandoned son by the Mo family and ruthlessly abandoned. However, it is reasonable for the Mo family to abandon the car and take care of the marshal."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Chaotian laughed wildly. His face showed a terrible ferocious color and said; "Mo Tianlong, don''t give me this. If the Lin family killed your son Mo Wu and asked a servant to take the blame, would you agree?"


    Hearing this, Mo Tianlong frowned. His face was a little ugly. It seems that he just handed over Ye Han. The Lin family won''t leave easily.


    "Lin Chaotian, what do you want?" Mo Tianhu asked coldly.


    Lin Chaotian smiled ferociously; "Mo Tianhu, don''t say I won''t give you a chance. Hand over the beast first. Let''s talk about the rest slowly."


    "Man, I can give it to you." Mo Tianhu said faintly; "Second brother, go and bring people out and give them disposal."


    Mo Tianlong nodded, turned and walked into Mo''s house.


    "Dad, you can''t do this..." Mo feiwu looked at Mo Tianhu angrily.


    "Hum, shut up. It''s not up to you to decide this matter." Mo Tianhu snorted coldly. Could it be that he pulled Mo feiwu and whispered; "Sister feiwu, no one can change the patriarch''s decision. We can''t help him."


    Smelling the speech, Mo feiwu''s eyes flashed a dark color. If she had known that bringing Ye Han back to Mo''s house would harm him, she might as well not have saved him in the desert. Maybe Ye Han''s fate would not be like this.


    Not long after, under the care of a group of Mo family guards, ye Han was brought out by Mo Tianlong. His appearance immediately attracted the attention of the world. After all, many people only heard that Lin Feng died in the hands of a Mo family servant. Not many people know what the servant looks like.


    "Is this the guy who killed Lin Feng? Doesn''t it look special?"


    "Hehe, you can''t underestimate this guy. I saw him escape his life under the attack of two experts in the realm of flowers. It''s not easy for the Mo family!"


    At this moment, ye Han looked calm, walked out of the Mo family and calmly accepted everyone''s attention. From the moment the Mo family controlled him, ye Han knew that he would be abandoned by the Mo family as an abandoned son to resolve the conflict with the Lin family.


    However, even if abandoned by the Mo family, ye Han will not be slaughtered. His life is not determined by the Mo family!

 Chapter 1217

    "The Mo family even abandoned the car to protect the marshal. Brother Yuwen, it seems that there is little chance that the Lin family and the Mo family will go to war."


    In an attic not far from Mo''s house, Zheng Dongliu frowned slightly.


    Yu Wenlie said faintly; "I underestimated Lin Chaotian. Lin Feng died. He didn''t get out of control and enter the Mo family, but I won''t let the Mo family get through this level easily. Now it''s my turn to play."


    "Hehe, Dongliu is here to see how brother Yuwen makes moves." Zheng Dongliu smiled faintly.


    At this time, looking at the young man walking out of the Mo family, at this moment, the eyes of heaven and earth almost fell on him. After all, this man killed the Lin family and Lin Feng, and the Lin family and the Mo family will fall into this war situation at the moment, which is also caused by him.


    It can be said that ye Han was the fuse for the war between the Lin family and the Mo family. If he had not killed Lin Feng, all this would not have happened.


    Ye Han looked calm. His eyes scanned all the people in the world. Finally, his eyes moved from the Lin family to the Mo family. He felt Ye Han''s eyes. The Mo family looked very cold, because ye Han made them fall into the Mo family, and no one would give him a good face.


    Even the face of Mo Tianhu, the head of the Mo family, also looked cold. He didn''t even look at Ye Han. For a person who has nothing to do with the Mo family, he can''t let the interests of the Mo family suffer losses.


    "Hum, you left my Mo''s house when I asked you to leave. Now, you''ve done it yourself." Mo Wu sneered at Ye Han.


    Ye Han didn''t hear this, because his eyes had fallen on Mo feiwu. In Mo''s house, he only owed the little girl.


    "Ye Han, I''m sorry, i..." Mo feiwu''s face flashed a thick color of apology.


    Ye Han smiled; "Silly girl, you didn''t do anything wrong. I Ye Han owe you a life. If I can escape this robbery today, I will pay you back in the future."


    "Hum, little beast, you killed my son Lin Feng."


    Looking at Ye Han being taken out by the people of the Mo family, the murderous spirit of the Lin family shrouded Ye Han in an instant. Those eyes like poisonous snakes wanted to swallow him alive and peel him off!


    Lin Chaotian''s ferocious face is full of murders. He wants to kill Ye Han now, but he won''t. He wants to torture Ye han to death.


    "I killed him. What do you want?" Ye Han smiled coldly and stared at Lin Chaotian.


    "Well, then, I''ll peel off your skin layer by layer, expose it to the wall of desert city, and let you suffer and die." Lin Chaotian looked ferocious, and his crazy eyes showed a color of torture. Ye Han, he would never kill him so easily.


    "Lin Chaotian, man, my mo family has been handed over to you. Should you withdraw your Lin family from my mo family?" Mo Tianhu looked indifferent. How Lin Chaotian would deal with Ye Han has nothing to do with him. As long as he avoids fighting with the Lin family, it is the best outcome.


    "Hum, Mo Tianhu, do you really think I will forget it like this? Can my son Lin Feng''s life be exchanged for the cheap life of a servant?" Lin Chaotian snorted coldly, and the angry voice rolled out; "Listen to the children of the Lin family. If the Mo family doesn''t give us a satisfactory account of the Lin family today, let the Mo family pay for their blood."


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, when Lin Chaotian''s words fell, a series of amazing killing machines burst out from the Lin family experts. The terrible killing machines made people in the world feel that the temperature in the air had dropped a few minutes.


    Seeing this, the people of the Mo family look ugly one after another. The death of Lin Feng has nothing to do with the Mo family, and they have made a compromise. Now, the Lin family still want to advance an inch.


    "Hehe, uncle Lin is right. Blood debts need blood compensation. Brother Lin Feng is the next heir of the Lin family. His status is noble. How can his life be offset by the life of a servant?" at this time, Yu Wenlie in white appeared in the void. His appearance immediately attracted the attention of the people in heaven and earth.


    Seeing here, the people of the Mo family looked cold. Yu Wenlie even threw stones at the Mo family at this time!


    "Hehe, even yuwenlie took part in the play. The play is really getting more and more lively." the people in heaven and earth secretly laughed. From yuwenlie''s words, it''s not difficult for them to hear the meaning of targeting the Mo family.


    "Hum, yuwenlie, you scumbag, Lin Feng''s death was originally caused by you. You planted the blame on my mo family." Mo feiwu looked cold. Looking at yuwenlie''s smiling face, she wanted to stab his face into a hedgehog. If yuwenlie didn''t interfere, ye Han and the Mo family wouldn''t face this situation.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Wenlie smiled faintly and said; "Don''t talk nonsense, little sister of the Mo family. If I killed brother Lin Feng, I wouldn''t let people know. What''s more, who killed brother Lin Feng? The people of the Lin family saw it with their own eyes."


    "You..." these words made Mo feiwu''s pretty face blush.


    The face of the Mo family is even more ugly, but who can prove that Lin Feng''s death is related to Yu Wenlie. No, he is determined to carry the black pot.


    "Yuwenlie, right?" at this time, ye Han looked up at the young man standing in the void and said indifferently; "From today on, you''d better pray not to meet me that day, otherwise, I''ll let you know what price I''ll pay if it''s cloudy."


    Yu Wenlie''s eyes narrowed and looked at Ye Han with a faint smile; "Brother, although I sympathize with you for being ruthlessly abandoned by the Mo family, you can''t bite people."


    After that, Yu Wenlie continued to say to the Lin Chaotian; "Uncle Lin, brother Lin Feng has a noble status. Now he died in the hands of the Mo family. In addition to handing over the murderer, the Mo family should also make compensation to the Lin family. This is a fair move."


    "Boy of Yuwen family, I advise you not to talk nonsense." Mo Tianhu looked at Yuwen lie indifferently. If Yuwen lie didn''t dare to give directions here because he was afraid of each other''s identity, he would have killed each other.


    "Hum, nonsense, Mo Tianhu, kill my son Lin Feng. You can''t calm down today." Lin Chaotian roared, and he said with a grim smile; "However, if you can hand over the Mojia soldiers'' workshop, my Lin family will withdraw from here immediately. Otherwise, my Lin family and your Mo family will not die today!"


    Hand over the mojiabingfang!


    Hearing this, people in heaven and earth looked shocked. The mojiabing square is the lifeblood of the Mojia family!


    There was a sneer on yuwenlie''s face. His goal had been achieved. If the Mo family didn''t hand over the Bingfang, they would have to fight with the Lin family. No matter what kind of result, it would be of great benefit to yuwenlie family.


    "Lin Chaotian, I think you''re daydreaming!" Mo Tianhu''s body is killing machines and coveting his Mo family''s military workshop, which is tantamount to breaking his Mo family''s way of life.


    "Hum, then you Mo''s family are ready to meet the wildest Revenge of the Lin family!" Lin Chaotian snorted coldly, and a strong smell of gunpowder spread in heaven and earth in an instant!

 Chapter 1218

    In front of the gate of the Mo family, the terrible murders were frantically released on the people of the Lin family and the Mo family. The Lin family asked the Mo family to hand over the military workshop. Let alone that the death of Lin Feng had nothing to do with the Mo family. Even if the Mo family did it, they would not hand over the Mo military workshop.


    Everyone in the desert city knows that the mojiabing square is the lifeblood of the Mojia family. Once the mojiabing square is gone, the Mojia family will weaken step by step in the desert city, and even be gradually eaten by several other families.


    At this juncture, even if the Mo family chooses to fight with the Lin family, they will not hand over the Mo family''s Bingfang.


    Between heaven and earth, all eyes stared at the scene of tension. It seemed that it was imperative for the Lin family and the Mo family to go to war.


    Yu Wenlie smiled. His goal has been achieved!


    However, when the Lin family and the Mo family were at war, bursts of strong vibration came up in the street in front of the Mo family''s gate. When they heard the movement, their eyes followed and looked at the past. Immediately, a horse team came into everyone''s sight.


    The horse team has only six people, but the rolling momentum makes people a little surprised!


    "Hum, I''d like to see who has such great ability to covet Mo''s military workshop?" a cold voice came from a young man in the horse team. He was very angry. The next moment, the horse team stopped in front of Mo''s gate.


    Tianfeng City, Fengjia - fengwuji!


    Looking at the handsome young man who jumped down from the horse, everyone recognized their identity. Immediately, many people''s eyes narrowed, and fengwuji appeared at this time. Mojiabing square is a part of Fengjia!


    At this moment, Yu Wenlie''s eyebrows were also wrinkled, and Feng Wuji suddenly appeared, which made him completely unexpected. The other party was the first young expert in Tianfeng City, and his strength was not weaker than him. More importantly, Tianfeng city Feng family was a branch of Huangcheng Feng family, and its strength was extremely strong!


    Lin Chaotian also frowned at this time, and there was a haze on his ferocious face.


    Relatively speaking, the people of the Mo family were relieved. The people of the Feng family appeared. The people of the Lin family wanted to covet their mo family Bingfang. Even if they were giving them courage, the Lin family didn''t dare to mess around.


    Of course, it''s not that the Mo family is afraid of the Lin family. The Lin family is tiles for the Mo family at present, and the Mo family is porcelain. If we go to fight them, even if the Mo family wins in the end, it will lose.


    Under the gaze of all eyes, the people of the Feng family walked forward under the leadership of the Feng Wuji and another young man, and walked towards the front door of the Mo family. On them, a cold and domineering atmosphere made everyone look at them. It was an inherent noble spirit. They completely ignored the people of the Lin family.


    However, the young man standing next to fengwuji also made people look more. His breath was stronger than fengwuji!


    "Uncle Mo, it seems very lively here today. It seems that Wuji has just come." Feng Wuji stopped in front of Mo Tianhu, and then he slowly turned around, and his cold and arrogant eyes stared at the people of the Lin family.


    Mo Tianhu smiled; "Wuji virtuous nephew, it''s just a farce. Don''t care."


    "Hum, it''s better. If anyone dares to make an idea about Mo family''s military workshop, he''d better weigh his weight first." Feng Wuji snorted coldly, and his overbearing voice made everyone see the pride of Feng family.


    At this moment, Lin Chaotian''s face was very ugly, and the people of the Feng family appeared. Now, let alone the idea of the Mo family''s military workshop, he found it difficult for the Mo family to claim Lin Feng''s death. Facing the Feng family, he was not qualified to challenge the Lin family.


    Yu Wenlie''s eyebrows are also screwed together. The people of the wind family appear. He is afraid that his idea of starting a war between the Lin family and the Mo family will fail.


    "Hehe, Wuji virtuous nephew, I have your Feng family in the mojiabing square. I don''t think there are so many blind people in the desert city." Mo Tianhu smiled faintly, and soon his eyes fell on the young man beside Feng Wuji, saying; "Nephew Wuji, who is this?"


    "The wind and cloud in the imperial city is rising!" the young man responded faintly. His calm face has a temperament that people can''t ignore.


    However, when the young man said this, the person who heard it looked shocked. He came from the imperial city wind family, not the Tianfeng city wind family!


    Looking at the young man''s back, after the young man said his identity, the people of the Mo family seemed to be looking up at a high mountain, and their faces were unknowingly humble.


    "Uncle Mo, I''ve heard that a man of unknown origin came to the Mo family recently and is flying around. I don''t know if it''s true?" Feng Wuji looked indifferent. He turned around and looked at the Mo family.


    Hearing the speech, Mo feiwu frowned. She looked at Mo Wu indifferently.


    But before Mo Tianhu answered, he saw that Mo Wu was the first to say; "Brother Wuji, it''s true, but this man killed the Lin family''s heir and almost implicated my mo family. Now he has become a prisoner."


    While talking, Mo Wu''s sneering eyes naturally fell on Ye Han.


    "It seems that there are really some guys who don''t open their eyes!" Feng Wuji looked colder and colder. He also looked at Ye Han. The cold light in his eyes was like cold ice to the bone; "It''s you, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t pretend in front of me, just say what you have." Ye Han looked cold, and the other party''s arrogant eyes made him very unhappy.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. I''m still a very backbone guy." Feng Wuji''s face has become colder and colder.


    Seeing this, Mo Tianhu said; "Nephew Wuji, why do you have a common sense with him? I''ve handed him over to the Lin family. Let him go."


    "It seems that there are many people who want to kill you." Feng Wuji smiled coldly. Soon he looked at the Lin Chaotian and said faintly; "Get out of here with this man, or your Lin family won''t have to survive in the desert city."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Chaotian looked stiff, but facing the pressure of the Feng family, especially there was another man from the Feng family in the Imperial City, he really couldn''t afford to resist.


    "Hum, take this little beast and go!" Lin Chaotian gave Ye Han a gloomy look. When he said this, several Lin family experts around him had surrounded Ye Han, including two experts in the realm of flowers.


    "Hum, if you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    However, when several Lin family experts gathered around Ye Han, in an instant, the terrible sword light bloomed from ye Han''s whole body. The youth of the sword seemed to blind people''s eyes, and the terrible golden light bloomed, just like a golden competition sweeping around.


    For a moment, under the sweeping of the golden competition, several Lin experts who surrounded Ye Han were swallowed up by the golden sword light, and their bodies flew out in mid air, becoming cold bodies.


    This scene shocked the eyes of heaven and earth!


    One sword kills two Lin family experts in the realm of one flower and four or five Da Ren supervisors. Why are the servants of Mo family so powerful?


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, just when everyone was shocked, ye Han had left in the air, sweeping into the distant void like a dark lightning.


    "Hum, damn beast, you can''t leave!"


    Lin Chaotian was furious and went after him in an instant. After being shocked, the Lin family experts also took off one after another. In an instant, the sound of breaking the air rang through the whole void.


    Seeing this, the people of the Mo family also took off one after another and stood on the sky and looked forward.


    Under the gaze of those eyes, ye Han''s figure was soon caught up by Lin Chaotian, and a terrible big hand went to the sky to smash Ye Han''s palm in the void.


    However, at this moment, an amazing sword appeared in the air. That sword was full of terrible sword power. Amazing sword forms a gully on the sky, which seems to be a natural moat, which is difficult to cross.


    The people of the Lin family are blocked by this sword one after another. If they continue to move forward, they are afraid that they will be killed by the terrible sword!


    "This is... Sword meaning!"


    At dusk, people in the desert city were shocked by the terrible Kendo spread from the sky.


    "It''s impossible. How can anyone understand the meaning of the sword under the unity?"


    Looking at the front with a look of horror, even Mo Tianhu was very moved at this moment. The meaning of sword is the symbol of the top sword repair in the future. Moreover, under the unity of the great Chu Dynasty, I have never seen anyone who can understand the meaning of sword.


    Ye Han is the first!

 Chapter 1219

    The terrible sword idea has formed a natural moat on the sky, which is difficult to cross. It seems that the sword has split the sky in two, and there is a bottomless Canyon in the middle, which no one can cross.


    On the sky, the people of the Lin family were completely blocked by this sword, even the head of the Lin family, Lin Chaotian.


    The terrible sword in front of them made them dare not ignore their edge!


    "Asshole, put it out!"


    Lin Chaotian was furious, and the terrorist attack came forward and killed the natural moat formed by the sword idea, but ye Han had fled to the far void in front of him at the moment.


    "Yu Wenlie, you overcame me this time. When I return to desert city, I will settle this account with you!"


    In the void, ye Han''s cold ice like voice rolled in. The voice contained infinite killing intention. He would face this situation today. It was all caused by Yu Wenlie. For him, ye Han must be killed!


    "Chase me, don''t let him run away!"


    Lin Chaotian roared and took the Lin family experts to chase Ye Han in the direction he fled.


    "Sword meaning, is this true? Did the man really understand the sword meaning?"


    "There will be no fake. It''s definitely the intention of the sword. However, his strength has not reached the unity. How can he understand the intention of the sword?"


    "Anyway, this guy is definitely an alien. The sword just killed two one flower realm experts in seconds. This strength is hard to find among the young generation of desert city."


    "I''m out of sight. It''s definitely not easy for the servants of the Mo family!"


    "That''s reasonable, but how can such a powerful person be willing to be a servant in Mo''s family?"


    Between heaven and earth, the voice of hot discussion was transmitted like a wave. The strength displayed by Ye Han at the moment and the shocking sword idea seemed to let these people see a demon.


    At this moment, Yu Wenlie''s face looked a little ugly. Ye Han''s words just now contained killing intention, but he listened to them. This time he overcame Ye Han. If ye Han really returns to desert city the next day, it would definitely be a threat that could not be ignored.


    He has to admit that this time, he chose a wrong piece, which has the strength to eat back his chess player.


    "Hum, settle accounts with me. It depends on whether you can survive the pursuit of the Lin family." Yu Wenlie snorted coldly in his heart, and then walked away in the void.


    "Wuji, this person is not simple!" in the void, Fengyun Yang narrowed his eyes and looked at the direction of Ye Han''s disappearance. Among the young generation, in the territory of the great Chu Dynasty, he had never heard that someone understood the meaning of sword. Such a person may be found only in the super sect of sword sect.


    "Brother Yunyang, don''t you really think he understands the meaning of the sword?" Feng Wuji disdains a smile, because in his opinion, it''s impossible.


    Fengyun Yang said; "Wuji, your vision is too narrow. You won''t know until you arrive at the imperial city. Many people in the world can''t be despised. The wars of the past ten dynasties have never lacked amazing dark horses."


    Hearing the conversation between the two people, Mo Tianhu suddenly regretted today''s decision. A genius who understood the meaning of the sword and understood the existence of the meaning of the sword in a unified environment. This talent can be called a demon!


    Sword meaning, from ancient times to modern times, the future achievements of those who can enter this way are absolutely unlimited. If the Mo family can make friends with such a person, it is much better than the upwind family.


    Unfortunately, the Mo family pushed the man out with their own hands. From then on, I''m afraid there will be no intersection!


    Thinking of this, Mo Tianhu sighed in his heart. He felt that he had missed an opportunity to make the Mo family strong!


    At the moment, Mo feiwu stared at the void in the distance and was stunned. Just now, the sword killed two people and one flower, showing a terrible sword meaning. The young man who blocked the enemy with one sword made her feel that the other party was very mysterious. This mystery was just like the feeling when she saw Ye Han for the first time.


    He is just like the boundless night sky, which is unpredictable. Once it blooms its own light, it will be incomparable!


    Over the desert city, ye Han moved forward like a strong wind. Although the people of the Lin family were still far behind him, if they were caught up by the other party, he would never be able to resist Lin Chaotian with his current strength. Although Ye Han bought the healing pill, his strength had recovered to a flower after taking it, but facing Lin Chaotian, an expert who gathered the top, Ye Han can''t resist, let alone follow many good Lin family players around Lin Chaotian.


    Gradually, ye Han looked forward from the sky. He had seen the scene outside the desert city. It was a piece of yellow sand spreading on the earth, boundless, as if there was no end.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s heart sank. The vast Yellow sand spread and there was no place to hide


    "Hum, little beast, you can''t escape!"


    In the rear, Lin Chaotian''s speed is terrible. There is only a kilometer distance between him and ye Han. Under the recovery of his own strength, ye Han''s speed is naturally no better than Lin Chaotian, an expert at gathering the top.


    Feeling the situation in the rear, ye Han''s speed increased again and reached the limit he could play. At this time, ye Han had left over the desert city and entered the void of the desert.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, at this moment, Lin Chaotian''s attack came to Ye Han from a distance. It was a terrible sword light, like thunder and lightning, which was hard to reach by the naked eye. This sword was faster than Lin Chaotian''s speed, so that ye Han could feel that the terrible force was going to pierce his body.


    "Still!"


    In an instant, ye Han suddenly turned around, his eyes became cold as a front, and the ability of time stillness was turned on. At this moment, Lin Chaotian''s sword that killed Ye Han slowed down in vain in Ye Han''s sight, but this slowness was very limited and almost negligible.


    However, even for a moment, ye Han has time to fight back.


    Jin Zhili roared wildly from ye Han''s body, gathered into a golden sword light on Mo Ni''s sword, and cleaved down from the sky. Immediately, under the terrible bombardment of Jin Zhili, Lin Chaotian''s sword to Ye Han was swallowed up in an instant.


    However, when ye Han destroyed Lin Chaotian, Lin Chaotian was getting closer and closer to Ye Han in the distant sky, and his terrible breath shrouded Ye Han like a dark cloud.

 Chapter 1220

    "Hum, little beast, how do I see you escape?"


    On the sky, Lin Chaotian killed Ye Han with a sword again, and the terrible sword light shrouded Ye Han.


    Thunder kills the world sword - thunder!


    Suddenly, ye Han showed his thunder killing sword technique. A touch of thunder rolled down from the sky of the desert. The terrible thunder light blessed Mo Ni sword, and the thunder sword came out immediately.


    At the same time, ye Han also showed time stillness, trying to make Lin Chaotian''s attack slow down in the void.


    However, when ye Han exerts the ability of time stillness with one mind and two uses, ye Han finds that his ability of time stillness has no impact on Lin Chaotian''s attack, and the speed of the other party''s sword is still as fast as lightning.


    This idea flashed in Ye Han''s heart, which made Ye Han''s look stiff. His time static ability, in the face of an opponent stronger than him, his influence was not as strong as before, unless his strength was closer to Lin Chaotian.


    Ye Han succeeded just now because Lin Chaotian''s long-range attack is not as powerful as his close attack.


    Boom!


    The terrible collision sound sounded on the sky, and the power ripple swept away, making Ye Han''s body explode and retreat madly in the sky. A touch of blood also emerged from the corner of Ye Han''s mouth at this time.


    However, just when ye Han retreated, the immortal sword that had not been used since he came to the world appeared on Ye Han''s left hand. Now he is facing a critical moment of life and death. Ye Han can''t worry so much.


    Ye Han holds Mo Ni in his right hand and Changsheng in his left hand.


    In an instant, the sword of life and death aimed at Ye Han''s knowledge of the crazy turbulence in the sea, gushed out, forming a shocking sword. With Mo Ni''s sword, the shocking sword immediately killed Lin Chaotian.


    At the same time, on Ye Han''s left hand, the power of gold in his body also gathered madly on the immortal sword to form a golden sword light.


    The meaning of life and death sword and the power of gold are used at the same time. In addition to the terrible immortal sword, ye Han has fought with all his strength at this moment!


    This scene seems to be a long time. In fact, ye Han completed it in an instant. At the moment he was repulsed by Lin Chaotian, his attack had been formed.


    At the moment, Lin Chaotian''s sword also killed in the direction of Ye Han.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash of time, five days have passed since the day Lin Feng was killed.


    The lively atmosphere has also weakened in the desert city in the past few days, but the people of the desert city will not forget that the descendant of the Mo family showed his edge and killed two one flower realm experts with one sword. Moreover, the people of the Lin family who pursued him for five days have not returned. It can be seen that the young man is still alive under the pursuit of the Lin family.


    Of course, what is more memorable is that the young man understood the meaning of the sword, and he still understood the meaning of the sword in a unified environment. This talent, not to mention in desert city, is unique to the whole Chu Dynasty.


    Through the ages, only by breaking through the realm of heaven and man, entering the realm of unity, and reaching the genius sword cultivation of the unity of heaven and man, can he have the opportunity to step into the threshold of sword meaning. And ye Han, he directly crossed these two realms and did what no one can do.


    At least, in the great Chu Dynasty, no one had ever heard that someone could understand the meaning of the sword under the unity!


    Desert city, Mo family.


    Mo feiwu squatted on the roof carelessly, holding his chin with both hands, looking at the sunset falling outside the desert city. She was thinking, what about the guy who was full of fascination under the pursuit of the Lin family?


    "Alas, I knew I wouldn''t take you back to Mo''s house!" Mo feiwu sighed. She couldn''t help what ye Han was facing now. She could only watch ye Han being chased and killed by the Lin family.


    At this time, a young figure swept up the roof and walked towards Mo feiwu.


    Seeing here, Mo feiwu frowns. In fact, she doesn''t like Feng Wuji very much. She even hates this marriage in the bottom of her heart. What''s more, she doesn''t like Feng Wuji to regard her as a private object and can''t allow anyone to approach her.


    Looking at the sitting facing the sunset and dancing like the best in the world under the irradiation of the sunset, a hot color flashed in fengwuji''s eyes and stared at the soft body. This woman can only belong to him, and no one can take her from his hands.


    "Fengwuji, what are you doing here?" Mo Fei frowned when he felt fengwuji''s aggressive eyes.


    "Hehe, feiwu, I''ve been in Mo''s house for five days. It seems that you''ve been avoiding me. I''m afraid it will affect our feelings." Feng Wuji sat down beside Mo feiwu and smelled the fragrance passed from Mo feiwu. He couldn''t help taking a breath greedily, as if he was intoxicated in it.


    Seeing this, a color of disgust flashed in Mo feiwu''s eyes; "The wind is limitless. The war of the ten dynasties will begin in half a month. I think you should return to Tianfeng city to prepare for the war of the ten dynasties."


    Smelling the speech, Feng Wuji said proudly; "Feiwu, I have decided who will win the first round of the ten dynasties war in Tianfeng city. Who is my opponent in the whole Tianfeng city? Even if I don''t participate in the first round of the competition, I can still enter the imperial city to participate in the second round of the ten dynasties war. I''ve decided to wait for you at Mo''s house for the end of the ten dynasties war, and then let''s enter the imperial city together. Don''t worry, yes I''m here. You must be the one who won the title in the battle of ten dynasties in desert city. I''ll kill whoever dares to rob it! "


    Hearing this, Mo feiwu frowned. Feng Wuji had to stay in Mo''s house for so long!


    "Whatever you want, I''m going to practice. Don''t follow me." after that, Mo feiwu jumped down and walked towards his lonely yard. On the roof, Feng Wuji looked at Mo feiwu''s back, with a look of evil smile on his mouth; "I like your lofty appearance. However, once you leave desert city and go to Imperial City, even if you are lofty, you can only become a plaything for me to vent. I really want to taste what the first beauty in desert city is!"


    At this moment, in the desert outside the desert city, on a piece of yellow sand, ye Han is dragging his tired body forward. In these five days, ye Han is basically being chased by the Lin family.


    Fortunately, in the camp pursued by the Lin family, apart from Lin Chaotian''s fear of Ye Han, the rest of Ye Han won''t pay attention to it. Nevertheless, the five days of fighting also covered Ye Han with wounds.


    Ye Han looked up at the sunset in the sky and could only move on. He had to find a hiding place in the desert to stop. He was tired in the past five days, and so were the Lin family.

 Chapter 1221

    "Clan leader, the boy''s vitality is too tenacious. We chased and killed him for five days in a row, so that he didn''t even have time to rest, but we let him escape again and again!"


    In the desert behind Ye Han, the people of the Lin family are tired. Even Lin Chaotian''s face is tired. Ye Han''s vitality is beyond imagination.


    "Brother, it''s not a way to go on like this. The war of the ten dynasties will begin soon. We Lin family can''t give up."


    Hearing the speech, a cold color flashed on Lin Chaotian''s face; "My son Lin Feng is dead. Before entering the top three before the war of the ten dynasties, our Lin family has no hope. Second brother, you continue to pursue and kill this little beast. I want to rush back to the desert city. Some people want to see us have a hard time, and I won''t let them have a good time."


    ¡­¡­


    "Still no accurate information?"


    In the Lord''s mansion, Yu Wenlie looks indifferent. It has been so many days. Whether there is news from the Lin family who went to hunt down Ye Han makes Yu Wenlie feel a big stone in his heart. He has to admit that ye Han''s talent makes him a little afraid. He is hated by such a person. The best way is to get rid of him as soon as possible.


    "Childe, the people of the Lin family are still chasing him, but he has a strong survival ability. Under the continuous pursuit of the Lin family, he can still escape again and again..."


    "I don''t want to listen to his good news, do you understand?" Yu Wenlie''s sword eyebrow was horizontal. The momentum of not being angry and powerful made the speaker quickly lower his head.


    "Hum, I''m really lucky. I can still live tenaciously under Lin Chaotian''s pursuit, which makes me admire you." Yu Wenlie continued with a cold smile; "Don''t worry about him first. Take care of everything in the family. After a while, Prince Chu boundless people will come here. Don''t neglect it. Hum, when the prince''s people arrive, even if Mo''s family has the support of the Imperial City Feng family, they can''t change the end of their demise."


    In the desert, here is a dry forest spreading in the sand. Dry trees grow in the sand, with different shapes and strange shapes. These trees are dead. Crows stand on the dead trees, adding a strange feeling to the dead atmosphere here.


    After ye Han came here, he directly plunged into the dead forest. Under a few flashes, he had disappeared. Not long ago, ye Han had found a secret hiding place in the dead forest.


    It was a dead tree that needed two or three people to embrace. Under the dead tree, there was a hole, which had gone deep into the sand.


    After checking around, ye Han wiped out the traces around and slid down the yellow sand to the hole under the dead tree. After all this, ye Han blocked the hole with yellow sand, leaving only a fist sized vent. The space in the hole was just enough to accommodate the next person.


    "I hope those guys won''t find here!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath and began to sit cross legged. He took out Fuyuan pill to continue to repair his injury and fully recover his strength. At present, his strength has recovered to the state of one flower, but it is still far from the state of gathering the top.


    As the recovery pills were swallowed by Ye Han, the magnificent power spread in the body, and ye Han''s damaged meridians were gradually repaired. Only by repairing all these damaged meridians, the power in Ye Han''s body would run through the meridians. At that time, ye Han''s own power would be completely restored.


    Ye Han''s mind and spirit are in one, and he is still guarding the Lingtai. After Fuyuan Danhua diffuses into his body, ye Han begins to lead these drugs to warm and nourish the damaged meridians. From another time and space, in the yin-yang reincarnation array, the meridians in Ye Han''s body are seriously damaged. If ye Han only relies on his own strength to repair these meridians, I don''t know how long it will take.


    Only with the aid of pills can ye Han recover quickly. Of course, even with the help of pills, this process can not be completed overnight.


    This dry forest covers a large area and stretches for more than ten kilometers in the desert. It can be seen that it used to be a green forest, but with the emergence of the desert, the forest has dried up and become what it is now.


    In this dry forest, the Lin family still didn''t give up chasing Ye Han, but it''s not so easy for them to find Ye Han in this dry forest.


    "Hum, I don''t believe he can escape. Divide me into three teams and find him!"


    When the middle-aged man said this, the Lin family had been divided into three teams and moved in the dead forest, looking for the trace of Ye Han.


    However, after two days in a row, the Lin family still didn''t find Ye Han in the dead forest. After two days of cultivation, under the strong medicine effect of Fuyuan pill, ye Han''s strength has been restored to the realm of two flowers.


    In the process of cultivation, ye Han felt this, and a smile appeared on his face. According to this, his strength may be completely restored in another week.


    Ye Han didn''t stop. He only used one of the two bottles of Fuyuan pills he bought in zangdan pavilion until now. The remaining bottle of Fuyuan pill was enough for him to recover to the state of gathering the top.


    In this way, on the fifth day of Ye Han''s cultivation, his strength improved again and entered the realm of three flowers.


    During this period, although the Lin family passed Ye Han''s hiding place, they did not find Ye Han hiding in a cave under a dead tree. This is mainly because ye Han completely buried the hole, leaving only a fist sized vent, which is difficult to find.


    "The land of three flowers!"


    In the cave, ye Han whispered in his heart. Immediately, he swallowed all the recovery pills in his body and was ready to work hard to restore the power of juding territory. The magnificent medicine spread in Ye Han''s body and filled his whole body meridians.


    Under the moisture of this majestic medicine, with the meridians returning to normal, ye Han''s strength in his body is rising steadily, converging to the position of lower abdomen Dantian from all over his body. His breath is also changing with the improvement of strength.


    This process lasted only half a day. When the last meridian in Ye Han''s body returned to normal, the powerful force began to circulate around Ye Han''s body, just like running water throughout his body.


    At this moment, ye Han finally regained the power of juding territory!

 Chapter 1222

    In the cave, ye Han''s face flashed a long lost color of joy. After nearly a month, the previous powerful force finally returned to his body again.


    Moreover, ye Han also found that the original state of Ye Han has also improved this time to restore his strength. Although he has not reached the peak of juding, it is also fast. Maybe it is easy to enter the peak of juding after a period of cultivation.


    Ye Han slowly opened his eyes. In the dimly lit cave, his eyes seemed to flash a terrible sword light. The cold breath was released from his body, which made people shudder.


    "Yu Wenlie, Lin family..."


    Ye Han has a bloodthirsty smile on his mouth. Now his strength has been restored. Of course, ye Han will not let go of those who want his life, especially Yu Wenlie. If it weren''t for him, ye Han wouldn''t be pursued and killed by the Lin family.


    However, before dealing with Yu Wenlie, we must get rid of the Lin family first!


    At the thought of this, a terrible force broke out on Ye Han''s body, and his fist blew out. The terrible force, like a thunder, blew the whole dead tree away, burst everywhere, broken wood flying all over the sky and yellow sand rolling!


    Ye Han''s figure broke through the earth from the yellow sand and landed lightly on another dead tree. Then he looked around. When he saw it, ye Han didn''t find the shadow of the Lin family.


    Seeing here, ye Han immediately displayed the thousand mile eye and searched the past everywhere in this yellow sand land.


    Soon, ye Han found that there was a team of Lin family experts three kilometers away from him, and there were two teams of Lin family experts in the other two directions in the dead forest.


    Under Ye Han''s thousands of miles of observation, it can be said that the whole dead forest is under his monitoring, and any living creatures in it can''t escape his eyes.


    Ye Han smiled coldly, and soon his lips moved, and the rolling sound passed through the dead forest; "Lin family, get out and die!"


    This sound contains a boundless smell of killing. The sound wave is turbulent and resounds through the whole dead forest.


    Hearing this, the eyes of the three teams of experts in the Lin family were cold, and they all looked at the direction of the sound; "Little beast, I wanted to give up. I didn''t expect you to choose to come out and die at this time."


    The middle-aged man looked very angry. Immediately he waved his hand and said coldly; "This time, we must not let him escape."


    In an instant, the three teams of the Lin family swept into the void one after another and rushed in the direction of Ye Han. In a moment, in the void around Ye Han, the three teams of experts of the Lin family appeared one after another. They all stared at Ye Han standing on the dead tree indifferently and killed him!


    "Hum, little beast, you can really hide. This small dead tree forest has made you hide for more than 20 days. However, for your own sake, I can make you die happier." the middle-aged man smiled ferociously and killed Ye Han crazily.


    "Hehe, old man, for your sake of taking so much pains to find the young master, I can make you die a little happier." Ye Han grinned, and his white teeth seemed to send out a terrible chill.


    "Hum, little beast, talk big and kill him for me!"


    As the voice of the middle-aged man fell, dozens of good players of the Lin family burst out one after another around the world, flew out all over the sky, and killed Ye Han in the past. The infinite power shrouded in, and there was no change in Ye Han''s face.


    Suddenly, just when the strength of these Lin family masters was about to land on Ye Han, ye Han started. Mo Ni''s sword came out of the scabbard, held the sword in one hand and blasted out towards the front. Then, on Ye Han''s sword, the sword Qi was like ten thousand arrows, flying all over the sky and enveloping the world.


    Immediately, under the shocked eyes of the middle-aged man, ye Han''s sword actually killed the good Lin family players who killed him one after another without the slightest hesitation!


    The corpses fell into the sky one after another. The scene caused by the power of one sword was extremely frightening.


    The middle-aged man was shocked and felt the power of Ye Han''s sword just now. He could not even mention killing Ye Han now. Why did the young man become so strong?


    "It''s your turn!"


    A sword killed dozens of good players of the Lin family. There was no change in Ye Han''s face. He looked at the middle-aged man. The indifference in his eyes seemed to freeze the surrounding world.


    No!


    The middle-aged man was so frightened that he hurried to the void in the distance. Ye Han''s strength became so strong that he stayed and was just dead.


    However, although the idea of the middle-aged man is good, he has no chance to escape here.


    Hiss!


    The cold sword light waved and cut out in the void. Ye Han''s sword, rapid lightning, pierced directly through the middle-aged man''s back, erasing his vitality.


    Kill the middle-aged man with one sword. Ye Han takes the sword back to the scabbard and the whole action is done at one go.


    "It''s time to go back to desert city!"


    Ye Han''s eyes looked in the direction of the desert city, and his cold light flickered in his eyes. Now his strength has recovered. In the desert city, ye Han will not be afraid of anyone, even the heads of the four families. Yu Wenlie is known as the first young master of the desert city. This time, he will let the other party know that the so-called first young master, How unbearable it was in front of him!


    Moreover, counting the time, the battle of the ten dynasties will begin in a few days. Of course, ye Han will not miss it. Ye Han also wants to see the super power sword sect. Moreover, if he can become famous in this event and let his name pass through the great Chu Dynasty, if ye Qing is also within this range, Ye Qing will definitely go to him after hearing his name, Then their sister and brother can meet.


    Soon, ye Han put on a human skin mask and swept away directly in the direction of desert city.


    At present, with the war of ten dynasties about to begin, the whole desert city has fallen into a kind of excitement.


    The battle of the ten dynasties is about the great Chu Dynasty, and even the competition between the young and middle-aged experts of the nine dynasties around the great Chu Dynasty. Of course, the first round and the second round are carried out in their respective dynasties. The last round is the peak duel between the ten dynasties and the top talents!


    This event, whether in the great Chu dynasty or in the other nine dynasties, has attracted people''s attention. The final winner will not only be famous in their respective dynasties, but also be famous in other dynasties and become the first young generation among the ten dynasties!

 Chapter 1223

    "Interesting guy, what a sharp sword. Although it''s not very good at this age, its swordsmanship is not generally comparable. His sword just now seems to contain the truth of swordsmanship. It''s strange! It''s strange!"


    After ye Han left, a middle-aged man with long hair came from the void in the depths of the desert. Just now, ye Han''s sword that killed dozens of good hands of the Lin family made a difference in the eyes of the middle-aged man.


    Because from ye Han''s sword, he smelled a taste of the supreme principle of kendo, which was the meaning of sword!


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect to see such an interesting young man from the depths of the desert. It seems that I''ve taken a good look at him. Maybe it''s a treasure!" a smile appeared at the corners of the middle-aged man''s mouth, which immediately disappeared.


    Ye Han didn''t notice the existence of the middle-aged man. He returned to the desert city alone. However, this time, ye Han has changed his face. He is about twenty-five or six years old. His appearance is ordinary. He belongs to the kind that doesn''t attract people''s attention.


    After returning to the desert city, ye Han did not go to Mo''s house. The Mo family had abandoned him last time. There was no relationship between him and Mo''s house. However, ye Han will not forget that he owed Mo feiwu, but not Mo''s house.


    At this moment, ye Han entered a restaurant in desert city.


    "Hehe, childe, please come inside. Do you want to stay or eat?" a young man dressed up as a boy ran to Ye Han and asked happily.


    Ye Han said; "I want to stay in the hotel. First book it for three days, then give me some food and a pot of wine."


    "OK, young master, please wait a moment."


    Ye Han sat down next to an empty table in the restaurant. There are many guests in the restaurant. In this world, in addition to cultivation, most restaurants are the favorite gathering place for practitioners. They will talk about some interesting things from all over the world.


    "In two days, the triennial war of ten dynasties will begin. The candidates for the title in our desert city should be selected from Yu Wenlie and Mo feiwu."


    "This is an obvious thing. They have the highest talent in desert city. Although it''s not easy to decide who is strong and who is weak, it will be very wonderful if they compete."


    "Anyway, these two people are either the first or the second. As for the third place, it should belong to the Zheng family. At present, the Lin Feng of the Lin family is dead, which is cheaper for the Zheng family."


    "That''s not necessarily. Maybe there are experts hidden in our casual practice. It''s possible to squeeze into the top three."


    "It''s hard. These big families have a solid foundation. They have trained talents who can surpass them in the scattered cultivation of desert city. I''m afraid there are no people."


    Ye Han sat alone at a table and listened to the voice from the restaurant. At this time, the waiter of the restaurant had brought a plate of meat dishes and a pot of wine to the table. He spent this time in the desert. Although in Ye Han''s realm, not eating or drinking for a long time did not have much impact on his body, but not eating for a long time, It has made Ye Han''s mouth fade out.


    "Unfortunately, after the guy who killed Lin Feng last time was abandoned by the Mo family, the one who was chased by the Lin family fled to the desert. At present, he doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive. If he also participated in the war of ten dynasties, I''m afraid no one can stop him from winning the title among our young experts in the desert city."


    "It''s not impossible. That guy killed two masters in the realm of one flower with one sword that day. He himself understood the meaning of the sword. Such a powerful talent, not to mention in our small desert city, even in the Imperial City, it was outstanding."


    "It''s a pity for this man. If he can also stand out in the first round, it may be amazing to enter the imperial city and participate in the second round. However, if we really want to talk about the top talent of the great Chu Dynasty, it must be crown prince Chu boundless. At the age of 10, he has entered the realm of great governor, the realm of three flowers at the age of 15, the realm of gathering at the top at the age of 18, and the realm of 20 At the age of 23, Chu boundless is 23. It is said that he is already closing the door and impacting the unity. I don''t know if it''s true? "


    "No matter whether Chu boundless is attacking the unity or not, he is definitely a legendary genius in our great Chu Dynasty. No one can compare with him. Throughout the history of our great Chu Dynasty, it is difficult to find a few people who can make such rapid progress."


    "That''s right. Prince Chu Wuyi is the well deserved first genius of the great Chu Dynasty. With his talent and strength, he will enter the practice of Jianzong at that time, and may have the opportunity to become one of the top giants in the future of our Yao Guangyu."


    Ye Han silently sat in his position and listened to the conversation around him. However, the prince Chu boundless was so powerful that ye Han was shocked. If the other party really began to impact the unity, it would be too terrible!


    Above the juding state is the heaven and man state, and above the heaven and man state is the unity state!


    "A great Chu Dynasty has such great talents. What about the Jianzong? What about those talents outside the Yao light? How amazing they are!" Ye Han''s heart flows a hot blood. In this world, the more he knows, the more he can feel the highlights of the world. Perhaps, when he goes to the imperial city and enters the Jianzong, what he sees at that time, It will be a vast picture of picturesque mountains and rivers, genius like a dog and strong like a forest!


    At this moment, an idea flashed through Ye Han''s mind that he must enter the sword sect, break through in this wonderful world and leave his name. In China, he can break through a sky and stand at the peak of the world. In this world, he still has to try!


    Moreover, even if he doesn''t want to see these wonderful things, to go home, to revive the madman, and to find his sister Ye Qing, he can only move forward and can''t retreat.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When night came, ye Han, who was sitting quietly cross legged on the bed to practice in the restaurant room, slowly opened his eyes. The night sky tonight was full of bright moon and stars. The bright moonlight came in from the window and shone on Ye Han''s handsome face.


    At this time, ye Han has quietly left the restaurant and swept out in the night sky. Like a black light, he swept to a direction of the desert city, which is the location of the Yuwen family of the city master''s house.


    As the leader of a city, the Yuwen family has an absolutely dominant position in the desert city. However, with the faster and faster development of the Mo family, and climbing the big tree of the wind family, the position of the Yuwen family in the desert city is gradually different from the past.


    The city Lord''s residence is very large and gorgeous. People patrol the ancient and simple house day and night.


    However, it''s not difficult for ye Han. Now ye Han''s strength has been restored. It''s not difficult to quietly enter the city Lord''s house. Ye Han''s idea is very simple. Explore the reality of the city Lord''s house. Yu Wenlie has been killed.

 Chapter 1224

    However, before killing yuwenlie, ye Han needs to find out the strength of the city Lord''s house. Although Ye Han guesses that the strength of the city Lord Yuwen is almost the same as that of Mo Tianhu and Lin Chaotian, he still needs to find out whether it is as ye Han guessed.


    Although Ye Han can use qianlimu to see everything in the city Lord''s house, qianlimu can''t let him feel how strong the city Lord Yuwen is. Only when ye Han observes the city Lord Yuwen closely can he feel the strength of the other party.


    Gradually, ye Han''s figure quietly landed on a dark roof. From his position, he could just have a panoramic view of the layout of the whole city master''s residence.


    At this time, ye Han, who was lurking on the roof, looked at the lobby of the city master''s residence, where there was a faint hearty laughter.


    "Mr. Fan Li, this is the ''heaven and man pill'' collected by Yuwen family. This gift is specially prepared for you, sir. Please accept it." in the lobby of the city master''s residence, Yuwen city master smiled and pushed a wooden box in front of an old man in his 60s. Behind Yuwen city master, Yuwen lie stood silent.


    Smelling the speech, the old man named Mr. Fan Li''s eyes lit up, Tianren pill, which is a rare good thing for people below the boundary of heaven and man, because if you take this pill when breaking through the boundary of heaven and man, you will have a 100% chance to break through the boundary of heaven and man. At present, he has just reached the peak of juding, which is the time to use Tianren pill.


    However, although the old man called Fan Li was extremely hot with the man Dan taken out by the city Lord Yuwen, he also pretended to refuse and said; "Lord Yuwen, this gift is a little too valuable, and you and I will all belong to the prince in the future. Why be so polite?"


    Yuwen city master smiled; "Mr. Fan Li, valuable gifts can show my sincerity of Yuwen family. In the future, the children will go to the imperial city. I hope Mr. Fan Li will take care of them."


    "Ha ha, city Lord Yuwen is joking. Once Prince Yuwen is attracted to me, I will have to rely on him in the future. However, since city Lord Yuwen is so sincere, I will accept this gift temporarily. If Prince Yuwen needs it in the Imperial City in the future, I will give it to him." Whoever can''t leave the trace put away the wooden box.


    Seeing this, the father and son of Yuwen city master sneered in their hearts. They didn''t believe that the old guy would come back when they got what they had. However, in dealing with the Mo family, they also need this Fan Li to come forward to frighten the wind family. After all, the man behind Fan Li represents the son Chu boundless. Even the wind family has to weigh this identity.


    "Mr. Fanli, I don''t know about Mo''s family?" the city Lord Yuwen glanced at Fanli.


    Hearing the speech, Fan Li waved and smiled; "Lord Yuwen, it''s just a small family in desert city. Don''t worry. I''m here, not to mention a branch family of Huangcheng Feng family. Even if the people of Huangcheng Feng family are here, they have to give the prince some face."


    Hearing this, Yuwen city master smiled faintly and said; "It''s natural that Mr. Fan Li is the confidant of the prince. How dare the people of the Feng family not give you face. There will be Mr. Lao Fan Li at that time."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. If I''m here, the people of the wind family have to stand aside." Fan Li smiles with confidence. As Prince Chu boundless, he has this confidence.


    On the dark roof, ye Han frowned. Perhaps it was because in Yuwen''s house, Yuwen city master talked to the old man without any scruples. Therefore, ye Han listened to their words clearly. However, Yuwen''s house had something to do with the old man. It became a little difficult for him to kill yuwenlie.


    "It seems that the Mo family is going to be in trouble." Ye Han whispered in his heart. Soon, ye Han left the Yuwen family quietly. The strength of the Yuwen city master should be at the peak of juding. He can be regarded as an expert who only steps into the realm of heaven and man. Such strength is not strong for ye Han, because ye Han''s combat power is similar to that of people in this realm.


    However, if the Yuwen family has a relationship with the old man, it is equivalent to having a relationship with the crown prince Chu boundless. In this way, it will be much more difficult for ye han to move Yuwen lie.


    However, even so, the person Ye Han decides to kill will not let the other party live. Even if he looks for opportunities, he will kill the other party.


    "Hehe, what an interesting little guy!"


    After ye Han left, a figure suddenly appeared in the place where he had just hidden. He stood on the roof with a smile and a negative hand. He seemed to be integrated with the surrounding environment. He was standing there, but it made people feel very unreal.


    At this point, ye Han didn''t know that his every move had been seen in the eyes, and the person secretly following Ye Han was the middle-aged man who came out from the depths of the desert.


    Because ye Han has aroused his interest!


    Ye Han returns to the restaurant. The Yuwen family has to deal with the Mo family. Ye Han can''t intervene. Moreover, the Mo family has nothing to do with him. The key is that the little girl Mo feiwu makes Ye Han tangle.


    "Forget it, take one step at a time!" Ye Han sighed and continued to practice. There are still two days to start the war of the ten dynasties. Ye Han also wants to see if he has the opportunity to continue to improve his strength. It''s best to reach the peak state of gathering the top.


    In this way, two days passed quickly. In these two days, ye Han basically stayed in the room of the restaurant to practice. However, to Ye Han''s disappointment, although his current strength is close to the peak of juding, his continuous practice in these two days still didn''t make him reach the peak of juding.


    The battle of the ten dynasties began today. Even if ye Han hasn''t gone out of the door, he can feel the hot breath outside. The whole desert city is very lively. All the passers-by rush to one direction. There is the central square of the desert city. The place for each competition of the ten dynasties war is here.


    After washing in the restaurant room, ye Han left the restaurant with one sword, mingled with the crowd in the street and walked to the central square of desert city.


    Half an hour later, ye Han has come to the central square of desert city. At first glance, a dense crowd gathered in the central square. At a glance, he can''t count how many people there are. At the moment, the hot voices are also transmitted with those shaking heads.


    Ye Han''s eyes turned. On the central square, there was a huge battle platform, which was about three meters high and very wide. Moreover, it gave people an incomparably thick feeling, as if it could not be destroyed by heaven, thunder, earth and fire!

 Chapter 1225

    On the central square of desert city, people gather. The dense people have occupied the whole central square. It''s not too much to describe that scene with a sea of people.


    At this moment, many people who want to participate in the first round of the war of ten dynasties have come here, but for the time being, everyone is still gathered in the crowd. Moreover, the people of the four families have not yet arrived, and the referee who came to desert city to preside over the first round of the war of ten dynasties has not yet appeared.


    In the center of the central square is a huge battle platform, which is incomparably thick. In front of the battle platform is a high platform, on which several seats have been arranged.


    Ye Han is also gathered in the crowd at the moment, just like a drop in the ocean. At present, everyone is waiting. As soon as the referee from the Imperial City arrives, the game can begin.


    "Hey, brother, my name is Wu Yang. Are you here to participate in the first round?"


    At this time, beside Ye Han, a tall young man smiled at Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han replied casually; "Yes, take a chance."


    "Hey, I''m the same, but it''s too difficult for us casual practitioners to enter the top three. There are Yu Wenlie and Mo feiwu in the desert city. They have basically occupied the first and second place, and there is Zheng Dongliu under them. It''s also difficult to deal with. I think the top three should be born on them." Wu Yang said.


    Hearing this, ye Han glanced at him and asked; "Since you know you can''t enter the top three, why come to the competition?"


    Wu Yang grinned; "Although we have no chance with the top three, if we can enter the top ten, we will be a character in desert city in the future. There is light on our face."


    Ye Han smiled and looked at the people around him; "Is it possible that many people who came here today to participate in the first round of the competition came with this idea?"


    "Don''t laugh, it''s true. Although we are greedy for the top three positions, we don''t have that ability." Wu Yang spread his hands, and immediately he stared at Ye Han and said; "Brother, do you still have ideas about the top three?"


    "Try it." Ye Han said.


    Hearing the speech, Wu Yang smiled but didn''t speak. If he wanted to win the top three, he had to think about it. Ye Han wanted to have a try. He didn''t think ye Han could succeed. At least, in the desert city, he hasn''t heard that there are young masters of scattered cultivation who can be better than Yu Wenlie.


    At this time, while everyone was waiting, the Zheng family, one of the four families in desert city, arrived!


    Seeing here, many people looked for it.


    There are a lot of people from the Zheng family, including ten or twenty people. Zheng Qian, the head of the Zheng family, looks approachable with a smile on his face. Behind him, he follows Zheng Dongliu and a group of children from the Zheng family. Each of these people exudes a strong momentum. When he sees the scattered practice, he secretly shakes his head, not to mention fighting with Zheng Dongliu, It''s difficult to compete with the people under them.


    After the Zheng family arrived, they stood in front of the huge battle platform, waiting for the arrival of several other families.


    "It seems that our Zheng family is the first to come." Zheng Qian''s face smiled and his eyes scanned the audience.


    "Dad, the people of Mo family are coming too." Zheng Dongliu''s eyes look beyond the crowd. At the moment, the people of Mo family are also walking slowly from the street under the leadership of Mo Tianhu. There are also many people from Mo family, led by Mo Tianhu. The rest are mo Tianlong, Mo feiwu, Mo Fei and other children of Mo family.


    Moreover, among the Mo family''s camp, fengjiafengwuji and Fengyun Yang, who is known as the Fengjia from the Imperial City, are also among them.


    "The Mo family is here. Now it''s the Lin family and the Yuwen family."


    The surrounding eyes fell on the people of the Mo family and looked at them. The same is true for ye Han. Among the people of the Mo family, ye Han has found Mo feiwu and Mo Fei. They walk together and look indifferent. The children of the Mo family headed by Mo Wu are arrogant and have the people of the imperial city wind family in their mo family, They seem to have decided that the final winner of the game will be the Mo family.


    Seeing this, ye Han took a pity look at Mo Wu and others. They were afraid that they would never dream that the Yuwen family had found Prince Chu boundless as their backer and was ready to attack them. At that time, they were afraid that the Imperial City Feng family would not protect them.


    At this time, when ye Han was ready to take back his eyes, the Lin family also appeared behind the Mo family. Lin Chaotian''s face was as cold as ice, because all the Lin family who chased Ye Han in the desert were dead, including Lin Chaotian''s brother. The Lin family had brought these bodies back, The bodies were still in the Lin family and were not buried.


    Without Lin Feng, the Lin family naturally selected some children with good strength from below to participate in the first round of the competition, but these people looked fierce, and they all had an atmosphere of hatred.


    "Hehe, the people of the Lin family seem very angry. I don''t know if the servant of the Mo family who was chased and killed by them is dead?"


    "Haven''t you heard? The Lin family brought back a lot of bodies from outside the city yesterday, but it''s not clear whether they are dead or alive."


    "With such a thing, no wonder the Lin family are like eating gunpowder."


    Ye Han also looked at Lin Chaotian, but his eyes didn''t stay on each other. Mo Tianhu and Zheng Qian also looked at Lin Chaotian and smiled one after another, but they didn''t say anything. They knew something about coming to the Lin family.


    With the admission of the Lin family, at present, there is only the Yuwen family.


    However, before long, the Yuwen family also appeared. In an instant, on the square, almost everyone''s eyes fell on them. In the front of the Yuwen family, the city Lord Yuwen Jianfeng and an old man in his 60s walked together. Yuwen lie was one step behind them, followed by two calm middle-aged men behind them.


    The rest of them are actually a guard from Yuwen family. Each of them wears a long knife.


    Seeing this, Mo Tianhu, Zheng Qian and Lin Chaotian''s eyes fell on the old man and Yuwen Jianfeng. Naturally, the old man is the referee from the Imperial City - Fan Li!


    "Ha ha, I''ve kept you waiting!"


    Fan Li smiled and arched his hands at the people in the square. As a referee, he was in charge of the qualification of all contestants today.


    At this time, Zheng Qian smiled at Nanli; "Mr. Fan Li, I have just arrived."


    "Hehe, since that''s the case, please watch the game with me. I think today''s game will be very wonderful." after saying that, I saw that fan left the wind and fell lightly in the middle of the platform.


    Seeing this, Yuwen Jianfeng, Zheng Qian, Mo Tianhu and Lin Chaotian also snatched away one after another, landed on the high platform, and sat down on the left and right sides of Fanli!

 Chapter 1226

    With the arrival of the Yuwen family and the appearance of the referee, when all the people were located on the high platform, the voice of the discussion gradually weakened on the whole square.


    Ye Han''s eyes scanned the whole audience and finally fell on the guard of Yuwen family. These people wore long knives on their waist and looked indifferent. The people who came here were not the children of Yuwen family, but these people. Ye Han could think that Yuwen family would attack Mo family here today.


    "Everyone, I''m from the Imperial City..." on the high platform, Fan Li opened his mouth and said with a smile on his face; "As today''s referee, I hope everyone will do their best, but the competition is blind and ruthless. Once you compete, you will be conceited of life and death."


    Hearing this, the square was silent.


    I saw that Fan Li continued; "The rules are the same as before. There are three competitions. Now, please go to the stage."


    Hearing the speech, in an instant, human figures rose in the air on the square, breaking the air again and again, and swept over the high platform. For example, Yu Wenlie, Zheng Dongliu, the children of the Mo family and the children of the Lin family all swept over the platform. Among them, except for Yu Wenlie, there were only one participant in the competition, there were many people from the other three families, and basically more than ten people from each family.


    Of course, there are many casual repair contestants on the square.


    On the square, all eyes looked at the figure sweeping towards the battle platform. In an instant, the whole battle platform was full of more than 60 people, and ye Han was among them. When the broken air stopped, when all the contestants stood on the battle platform, they saw the young figure on the battle platform and smiled; "I think everyone knows the previous competition rules. I don''t care how many people you participate in. In the end, I only need 20 people to stay on it. As for who should be eliminated, it''s up to you to decide. Now you can start."


    No one objected to this rule, because it was the same with the previous rules. Although there are many people participating in the first game, only 20 people who finally stay on the stage can continue to participate in the second game. That is to say, more than 60 people on the stage, more than 40 of them will be eliminated in the first game.


    Moreover, who should be eliminated is entirely decided by the group of contestants on the stage.


    In an instant, after Nari''s words fell, the extremely fierce breath spread on the battle platform. On the battle platform, everyone''s eyes looked extremely sharp. If they want not to be eliminated, they can only choose to eliminate others and preserve themselves.


    Buzz!


    The fierce breath diffused from the platform. At this moment, almost everyone on the platform started!


    The terrible swords and shadows intertwined into silver lights, which were sprinkled on the battle platform. The sound of explosion and drinking resounded in the sky. The flashing figures became the scenery of everyone in the world.


    "Hum, get down!"


    "I think you should be eliminated."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Han was on the battle platform and looked indifferent. At the moment, he saw a figure suddenly bombard him. This man shot fiercely, quickly and ruthlessly, as if the knife was going to cut off Ye Han''s head.


    Ding!


    Ye Han took out the sword and attacked later. One of his swords blocked the light grid of the knife, and ye Han punched out. The young man was blown off the platform by Ye Han before he could take out the second knife.


    "Hey, brother, your strength is good, but if you and I are matched, we have to decide the outcome."


    At this time, a cold laugh came from behind Ye Han. At the same time, a huge hammer blasted at Ye Han''s back. For the owner of the sound, ye Han didn''t have to look to know it was Wu Yang.


    "I''m sorry, it seems that your idea of entering the top ten will end here!"


    Ye Han''s body turned. Before Wu Yang''s terrible hammer fell, ye Han''s sword attacked like a poisonous snake. The sword was picked up and left a sword mark on Wu Yang''s wrist with great accuracy.


    By this sword, Wu Yang''s huge hammer fell on the battle platform. His face changed greatly. Ye Han''s sword was too fast just now, so that he didn''t even have time to avoid dodging.


    "Are you going down by yourself or I''ll send you down." Ye Han looked at Wu Yang faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Wu Yang smiled bitterly and said; "You''re great. Don''t send it. I''ll go down myself."


    Seeing that Wu Yang had swept off the battle platform, ye Han''s body moved like a thunder towards a young man closest to him.


    On the battle platform, the rolling battle sound attracted the eyes of all people in this world. At the intersection of eyes between heaven and earth, the young figures on the battle platform were falling down one by one and were eliminated!


    However, on that stage, no one dares to challenge them, such as Yu Wenlie, Mo feiwu and Zheng Dongliu. Of course, if no one dares to challenge them, it does not mean that they will not eliminate their opponents.


    At this time, on the platform, a bloody battle attracted the attention of many people.


    Under the attack of four or five Lin''s children, one Mo''s children counted swords, and finally his head was cut off directly.


    However, this is just the beginning. After the Lin family''s children killed the Mo family''s son, they attacked a Zheng family''s son and cut off his head.


    Seeing here, many people looked surprised. Lin family, is this going crazy? How dare you attack the people of Mo family and Zheng family so hard at the same time!


    "Lin Chaotian, what do you mean?" Mo Tianhu looked at Lin Chaotian gloomily, even Zheng Qian. Just now, the Lin family also attacked his Zheng family.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Chaotian said with a cold smile on the high platform; "It''s not interesting. As Mr. Fan Li said just now, it''s reasonable to have a fight without eyes, ruthless swords and a little damage."


    "You......" Mo Tian''s face was livid. Lin family, it was obviously intentional.


    At the moment, on the battle platform, the Lin family has been divided into two teams, three or four people in a group, besieged the left children of the Mo family and the Zheng family respectively. Under their siege, several people of the Mo family and the Zheng family died one after another.


    "Hum, Lin family, you are looking for death!"


    On the battle platform, Zheng Dongliu looked cold. His figure swept towards the Lin family like a lightning bolt. However, just when Zheng Dongliu was ready to fight against the Lin family, the other party was not interested in war and directly swept down the battle platform, which made Zheng Dongliu jump into the air and his face became very ugly.


    The Lin family didn''t come here to compete in the war of the ten dynasties. They wanted to take this opportunity to kill the people of the Mo family and the Zheng family.

 Chapter 1227

    On the stage, Zheng Dongliu''s face was very ugly. After killing several members of the Zheng family, the Lin family did not love war at all and directly took down the stage, which was tantamount to giving up the opportunity to enter the second game.


    In this case, even if Zheng Dongliu wants to deal with the Lin family, he has no way. If he leaves the battle platform, he will lose the first competition.


    On the other side of the stage, Mo feiwu also encountered the same thing as Zheng Dongliu. The Lin family slaughtered the Mo family. Of course, Mo feiwu would not sit idly by. However, the Lin family seemed to have made up their mind not to collide with Zheng Dongliu and Mo feiwu, and directly gave up the game when they met them.


    "What a Lin family. I''m afraid these guys don''t want to compete, but deliberately come to kill the people of the Mo family and the Zheng family."


    "Hehe, when they met Zheng Dongliu and Mo feiwu, they ran away directly. The Lin family''s move is cruel enough. I think they took this opportunity to kill the people of Zheng and Mo families."


    "Interestingly, if the Zheng family and the Mo family are killed on this platform, even if Mo Tianhu and Zheng Qian are angry, they can only swallow it."


    On the high platform, Mo Tianhu and Zheng Qian''s faces were very ugly. The Lin family made it clear that they should take this opportunity to be cruel to their younger generation. The key is that they can only watch. That kind of suffocation is like a bone stuck in their throat. They can''t swallow it if they want to.


    Lin Chaotian sneered. The Lin family is finished and has no chance to enter the top three. Then, others don''t want to feel better.


    Yuwen Jianfeng looks indifferent. It''s none of his Yuwen family''s business. He doesn''t have the leisure to take care of these things. At most, he just watches the excitement. What''s more, Yuwen Jianfeng is happy to see this happen when the people of Mo family die.


    On the battle platform, ye Han also saw this scene, but these things have nothing to do with him. Lin Chaotian''s mind and ye Han guessed some. When Lin Feng died, no one in the Lin family could enter the top three. Moreover, at present, he killed most of the main forces of the Lin family in the desert. It is absolutely difficult for the Lin family to survive in the desert city in the future, They want to take this opportunity to take crazy revenge on their former opponents. As for the game, they have completely ignored it.


    Soon, in the heat of discussion, when there were only the last 20 people left on the platform, the first competition was over!


    At the beginning, the 60 people eliminated more than 40 people. Almost all of these people were wounded and laid off the stage. Of course, only the children of the Mo family and the Zheng family were killed in the competition.


    Looking at the twenty young figures standing on the battle platform, after the hot discussion fell, the eyes on the square were projected on them. Among these people, none of the Lin family, most of them from the Mo family and the Zheng family. Of course, three of them were promoted to the second scene.


    Ye Han, of course, is also among them. When he fights with these people, he doesn''t have any pressure at all.


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at Yu Wenlie. The other party was dressed in white, stood with his hands down, and looked indifferent. His indifferent face was filled with an innate self-confidence, as if there were no difficulties in front of him to stop him.


    Ye Han took his eyes back from Yu Wenlie. In addition to winning the championship today, he had a chance to kill Yu Wenlie. Anyway, it''s normal for him to die in this game.


    "There are twenty people, most of them from the Mo family and the Zheng family. They account for a total of 16, but three of us have been promoted."


    "Two of them are Chen Chao and Yue Meng, but who''s the other guy? He''s a stranger."


    "It''s quite new. I haven''t seen it in desert city. Did other cities come to our desert city to compete?"


    Under the gaze of those eyes, many people also noticed Ye Han''s strange face. Others are easy to identify, either from Mo''s family or Zheng''s family. In addition, Yu Wenlie, the other two are also very prestigious among the young masters of casual cultivation, but ye Han is strange to everyone.


    After all, ye Han has changed his face and looks ordinary.


    At this moment, after there were only twenty people left on the battle platform, I saw that Fan Li stood up and said with a smile; "First of all, congratulations on your promotion to the second game. The next opponent is still for you to choose. The last ten people will advance to the third game and compete for the top three."


    Of the 20 players on the stage, only 10 were left to advance. That is to say, the second game to start is a one-on-one fight. The winner is promoted and the loser is eliminated.


    Hearing the speech, the twenty people looked at each other on the battle platform, and a cold and sharp breath broke out from them immediately. However, more are ye Han and the three people named Chen Chao and Yue Meng, which have become the targets of many people on the battle platform. After all, the three of them came from casual practice, and it is the easiest to kick them out.


    "Bastard, these guys should be the target!" Chen Chao and Yue Meng''s faces are a little ugly. Now they have advanced to the second game. Of course, they want to advance to the first game, because only the top ten of the last game will be remembered.


    Ye Han looked calm. He didn''t mind being targeted by these people. On the contrary, he wanted to kill Yu Wenlie on this stage.


    "Hum, is this war platform where you should stay? Get down by yourself!"


    At this time, Mo Wu stepped out with a cold face under the eyes of the people. His cold eyes exuded bursts of pride. Unexpectedly, he... Stared at Ye Han and walked towards him on the battle platform.


    "Hehe, persimmon is soft. Mo Wu is really good at picking people."


    "As long as he wins this person, he can easily advance to the last game. If it were me, I would choose a weak person as my opponent."


    Many people laughed in their hearts. Mo Wu is also a genius in the desert city. There are not many young masters better than him in the desert city, and no one is stronger than Mo Wu in casual cultivation.


    Seeing this, ye Han looked up at Mo Wu and said with a smile; "Are you sure you want me to roll down?"


    Hearing the speech, Mo Wu''s eyes flashed a fierce look; "It seems that you want me to blow you down."


    "Boom me down?" hearing this, the smile on Ye Han''s face gradually solidified, looked at Mo Wu and said in a cold voice; "You have a good idea, but in front of me, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification!"


    As soon as he said this, suddenly, his eyes looked at the young man who said it on the platform with amazement!

 Chapter 1228

    On the battle platform, when ye Han said this, his stunned eyes stared at him!


    Mo Wu is not qualified?


    If these words were spoken by Yu Wenlie and Zheng Dongliu, the people present would not be so surprised. However, it seems strange to speak from ye Han, a strange face.


    Moreover, although Ye Han advanced to the second game, his breath did not seem strong. Of course, this is mainly because ye Han did not completely release his breath, which makes him look ordinary.


    Mo Wu''s face flashed a thick dark color. Ye Han''s words seemed to slap him in the face. He was not qualified? In the desert city, no one dared to say this to him except Yu Wenlie and Lin Feng.


    "Where did this guy come from? Very crazy!" under the stage, Feng Wuji''s face hung a sneer and looked at Ye Han; "If it were me, I would definitely let this guy die on the stage. He is a man who doesn''t have the ability to talk wildly. What is he?"


    Fengyun Yang said faintly; "I can see if I have no ability. However, I always feel that something is wrong here today."


    While talking, Fengyun Yang''s eyes fell on the guards of the Yuwen family. These people are definitely good hands trained in blood killing. Today, none of the immediate children of the Yuwen family came except yuwenlie, but such a group of people came.


    Feng Wuji looked at Ye Han and said with a smile; "Brother Yunyang, I don''t think this guy has the strength to surpass Mo Wu."


    "Hum, arrogant guy, Mo Wu, let him roll down!"


    At the moment, on the battle platform, the faces of the children of the Mo family are flashing cold. Looking at Ye Han and belittling Mo Wu is tantamount to belittling their young masters of the Mo family.


    Smelling the speech, Mo Wu smiled grimly. He stared at Ye Han''s way; "I''ll let you know what it will cost to say the wrong thing."


    Ye Han smiled coldly and said; "I can only say that you feel so good about yourself. In Mo''s family, you may be a good genius, but in my place, to tell the truth, I really don''t pay attention to you."


    Uh!


    This made the crowd stunned again. Is this guy really capable? Or on paper?


    "Ha ha, interesting." Zheng Dongliu looked at Ye Han, and a bright smile appeared on his face. Even Yu Wenlie and Mo feiwu couldn''t help looking at Ye Han more.


    At this moment, Mo Wu''s face completely became more ugly. A surge of anger kept burning in his heart. He felt that his dignity had been trampled on by Ye Han''s words!


    "You want to die!"


    Suddenly, Mo Wu gave a big drink, and his breath was released. He rushed towards Ye Han like a tiger down the mountain. The sharp sword in his hand moved, and an unparalleled sword shadow instantly killed Ye Han.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    Ye Han looked cold, and Mo Wu''s sword came. His five fingers fell on the handle of the sword. Around his palm, Mo Ni''s sword was like a silver light. It came out of its sheath in a flash, and crossed a beautiful arc in the air. Then, with a thunderbolt, Mo Wu''s attack was destroyed in an instant.


    Boom!


    In an instant, when ye Han''s sword destroyed Mo Wu''s attack, the terrible silver awn continued to attack Mo Wu''s body, making him like a heavy blow, spitting blood at his mouth, and his body fell down from the battle platform like a broken kite!


    This scene took place between the lightning and flint. Looking at Mo Wu who fell down from the battle platform under the blow, the people who saw this in the square looked surprised, and there was a shock in their eyes. Mo Wu failed in the hands of the strange youth with one move, and it was a tragic defeat without the power of Parry!


    "Mo Wu was defeated. He looked out of sight. No wonder this guy dared to be so arrogant just now. It seems that he is not talking wildly!"


    On the square, many people''s eyes flashed a shock, and their eyes fell on the young man who was taking back his sword and scabbard at the moment. His sword defeated Mo Wu. Among the young generation experts in desert city, I''m afraid only Yu Wenlie could do that.


    Defeat Mo Wu with one sword!


    At this moment, even Mo Tianhu and others on the high platform looked at it one after another. Obviously, they didn''t expect this result.


    "It seems that there is a more powerful guy in sanxiu." Zheng Dongliu smiled faintly. His narrowed eyes took a deep look at Ye Han, and there was a different color in Yu Wenlie''s eyes, and his eyes became calm again.


    "Hum, it''s just to defeat Mo Wu. If he beats me, I can still defeat him with a sword." under the battle platform, Feng Wuji''s face can''t hang. After all, he just asserted that ye Han is definitely not Mo Wu''s opponent, but in the end, Mo Wu was defeated by Ye Han with a sword and had no strength of both hands.


    Hearing this, Fengyun Yang just smiled faintly and didn''t speak. Although Ye Han beat Mo Wu with a sword, it made people feel amazing, but he from the imperial city has seen many powerful talents. Those people can''t be compared with the heaven in this small place of desert city.


    At this moment, beside Mo feiwu, he looked at Ye Han strangely, or the sword in Ye Han''s hand, because he knew the sword. At the beginning, he didn''t notice the sword in Ye Han''s hand, but recognized the sword in Ye Han''s hand at the moment when ye Han defeated Mo Wu.


    This sword was brought by him from mojiabingfang and personally given to Ye Han.


    "Sister feiwu, I feel... This guy is Ye Han." murmured in Mo feiwu''s ear.


    Hearing the speech, Mo feiwu was stunned. In front of him, the man and ye Han were completely two faces, but the shoulder length short hair was a little similar to Ye Han.


    "Are you sure?" Mo feiwu frowned and looked at Mo Fei. Somehow, she also had this feeling in her heart.


    Could it be that ye Han died in the desert? Maybe someone got this sword.


    Under the battle platform, Mo Wu was helped to stand up. He looked at the battle platform with a gloomy face, overlooking his Ye Han; "I don''t accept it. If you have the ability, are you fighting with me?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said with a sneer; "Why don''t you accept it? You can''t even catch my sword in front of me. You still have the face to say you don''t accept such a vulnerable person? I''m afraid you''ll lose all the face of the Mo family."


    Hearing this, Mo Wu''s look stiffened, and his eyes stared at Ye Han on the battle platform.


    "Mo Wu, losing is losing. My mo family is not the kind of person who can''t afford to lose." on the high platform, Mo Tianhu''s eyes fell on Ye Han and looked at him calmly.

 Chapter 1229

    Facing Mo Tianhu''s eyes, ye Han''s face was also very calm. He just looked at Mo Tianhu faintly and took back his eyes. Seeing this, Mo Tianhu didn''t say much. The other party had the strength to defeat Mo Wu. As long as he didn''t kill him, Mo Tianhu wouldn''t remember anything.


    However, at the moment, ye Han beat Mo Wu with one sword, which is tantamount to his promotion to the third competition and becoming one of the top ten players.


    In an instant, on the platform, the remaining 19 players looked at each other coldly. Yu Wenlie looked at Mo feiwu. Immediately, he smiled faintly and walked towards Chen Chao. The contest between him and Mo feiwu will be the last, not now.


    Seeing here, ye Han wandered away to the edge of the battle platform. Mo Wu failed to challenge him. He has advanced to the last game. At present, the battle on the battle platform has nothing to do with him.


    Mo feiwu also chose an opponent, a young man of the Zheng family, while Zheng Dongliu chose sanxiu yuemeng. The rest of the Mo family and the Zheng family naturally matched one after another.


    The next moment, on this platform, there was a rolling collision sound again, which made the eyes of the crowd stare at them one after another.


    "Will you go down by yourself or will I send you down?"


    At this time, opposite Chen Chao, Yu Wenlie said faintly. Although there was no strong breath from him, it made Chen Chao''s face very ugly. In desert city, who didn''t know his strength.


    "I admit defeat!" Chen Chao smiled bitterly. When he met Yu Wenlie, even if he didn''t want to admit defeat, the outcome couldn''t change anything. He would be beaten up by Yu Wenlie. If the other party had a heavier hand, it would be possible to kill him.


    Chen Chaoren takes the initiative to admit defeat, and Yu Wenlie is promoted automatically!


    "Chen Chao conceded defeat, but this is also a very normal thing. He was favored by Yu Wenlie, which can only be regarded as his bad luck."


    "Chen Chao and Yue Meng are afraid that they will be eliminated in this game. It seems that only the guy who beat Mo Wu with one sword can enter the top ten among our scattered cultivation young masters."


    "Hehe, it''s not bad. At least some of our young masters of casual cultivation have entered the top ten."


    In that hot discussion, after yuwenlie''s automatic promotion, he walked to Ye Han''s position. There was a smile on his face, which made people feel very sincere. However, after seeing yuwenlie''s means, ye Han knew that this guy was a smiling tiger. Maybe he would give you a fatal blow when you don''t care.


    "Don''t you know your name? Why haven''t you seen you in the desert city before?" Yu Wenlie smiled faintly at Ye Han and stood beside him. They were like old friends for many years and watched the battle on the platform.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered at the yuwenlie; "Do I know you very well? Why should I tell you? Is it because you are Yu Wenlie?"


    Suddenly hearing Ye Han''s words, yuwenlie''s face flashed a look of consternation. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ye han to speak so prickly, which made him embarrassed.


    "Of course not." Yu Wenlie smiled faintly and said; "I''m just a little curious about you, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, because no one remembers the name of a loser."


    "So, do you think Yu Wenlie has no chance with me today?" Ye Han sneered.


    "Brother, do you really want to have a try?" Yu Wenlie''s face is still smiling, which makes people feel no disgust at all. Ye Han admires this guy for his self-restraint skills.


    Ye handao; "I really want to have a try and see if the most powerful young expert in desert city is as powerful as everyone said, or is it a false reputation?"


    "You''ll see it." Yu Wenlie smiled faintly.


    Ye Han sneered. Immediately, they stopped talking. How powerful yuwenlie was. Ye Han could feel his strength from each other. It was not long before he entered the Erhua realm. Yuwenlie was indeed the first young expert in desert city.


    But in Ye Han''s place, he is far from yuwenlie.


    As for Mo feiwu, he is at the peak of the realm of one flower. If he is against Yu Wenlie, he is afraid that Mo feiwu will have no chance of winning. However, in terms of talent, Mo feiwu is undoubtedly better than Yu Wenlie. Yu Wenlie is only in the realm of two flowers in his twenties, and Mo feiwu is already at the peak of the realm of one flower at the age of 18.


    The rest of Zheng Dongliu is also in the realm of flowers. His strength is second only to Yu Wenlie and Mo feiwu. If you really want to say, Lin Feng was the bottom role compared with these three people.


    On the battle platform, Mo feiwu and Zheng Dongliu easily defeated their opponents. They both stood on the edge of the battle platform. At this time, it was surprising that Mo feiwu suddenly walked towards Ye Han and stood on the right side of Ye Han. On the left side of Ye Han was Yu Wenlie.


    Feeling this, Yu Wenlie''s eyebrows wrinkled. The standing method of the three of them had a faint meaning of taking Ye Han as the center and the stars holding the moon.


    "Ha ha, little sister of Mo family, congratulations on your promotion to the third game. At that time, we must distinguish between the two." Yu Wenlie smiled at Mo feiwu.


    "Hum, I''ll be waiting for you in the third game." Mo feiwu snorted. Hearing this, Yu Wenlie smiled faintly and walked to the other side.


    After Yu Wenlie left, Mo feiwu looked at Ye Han strangely, stared at him and didn''t speak.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Ye Han glanced at Mo feiwu, and an idea flashed in his heart. Did the girl recognize him?


    "I''m looking to see if there''s anything on your face." Mo feiwu walked around Ye Han with his small hand on his back, and suddenly grabbed the sword in Ye Han''s hand; "This sword was made by my mojiabing workshop. Where did you get it?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han also remembered this stubble at this time. Could it be that the sword was brought to him from the mojiabingfang at the beginning? Immediately, ye Han touched his nose and smiled; "From a friend."


    Hearing this, Mo feiwu''s face flashed a happy look, but after seeing ye Han shaking his head at her, Mo feiwu nodded without trace, returned Mo Ni sword to Ye Han, tooted his mouth and whispered; "I thought you died in the desert under the pursuit of the Lin family. Unexpectedly, you came quietly to participate in the war of the ten dynasties without informing others."


    Ye Han smiled; "I''m just a big man. I won''t have to inform you, because we''ll meet sooner or later."


    At the moment, in the conversation between Ye Han and Mo feiwu on the battle platform, under the battle platform, a look has become like a poisonous snake staring at Ye Han.

 Chapter 1230

    Looking at Ye Han and Mo feiwu talking and laughing on the battle platform, at the moment, Feng Wuji''s eyes stare at Ye Han like a poisonous snake. The color of jealousy in his eyes seems to have become a sharp knife. He wants to tear Ye han to pieces.


    Because when Mo feiwu was with him, he never gave him such a good face. However, the smile on Ye Han''s face is more than that of his fiance, which makes the possessive wind limitless. How can he stand it.


    "Damn bastard, I must kill him, I must..."


    The look of Feng Wuji was twisted, and his clenched fist made a click sound. It looked like that. I could hardly wait to go up and kill Ye Han now.


    Seeing this, Fengyun Yang said faintly; "No, this woman seems to have little feeling for you. You want to conquer her heart, only if it''s difficult, but why is it so difficult to be a woman?" she waited for her to leave the desert city. What do you want has the final say?


    Smelling the speech, a touch of evil smile flashed on Feng Wuji''s twisted face, saying; "Brother Yunyang, you''re right. After leaving desert city, even if she is an iceberg, I will make her a slut. The Mo family really thought I would marry this woman. If it weren''t for her beauty and the annual dividend of the Mo family soldiers'' workshop, they really thought that my Feng family would like a small Mo family?"


    Fengyun Yang said; "Wuji, it''s good for you to think so. A woman of a small family in desert city is not worth your true feelings for her. There are more excellent women than her when you go to the imperial city."


    On the stage, at this moment, the second competition has ended.


    Twenty people. At present, there are ten people standing on the battle platform, including four from the Mo family and four from the Zheng family. There are ten people in total, including Yu Wenlie and ye Han. Seeing here, a strong unwilling look flashed in Mo Wu''s eyes under the battle platform. Originally, he could definitely enter the top ten with his strength, but he missed the top ten because of Ye Han.


    At this moment, only ten people on the platform can be remembered by desert city.


    On the high platform, Lin Chaotian''s eyes are extremely gloomy, because none of the ten people come from his Lin family. All this is because Lin Feng is dead. If Lin Feng is not dead, he must have a seat in the Lin family on the battle platform.


    Seeing that the top ten people had decided to come out, I saw that Fan Li stood up and said with a smile; "Congratulations on your promotion to the last competition. If you can finally get the top three, you can go to the imperial city to participate in the second round of the war of ten dynasties. The rules of the last competition are very simple. You have the winner of nine consecutive games, get the first place, the winner of eight consecutive games, and the winner of seven consecutive games."


    Nine consecutive victories, that is, one of the ten people must fight with the other nine. No loser will win the first place, the loser will win the second place, and the loser will win the third place. As for other rankings, it is no longer important, because each city in the ten dynasties war only receives the top three players.


    On the high platform, such as Yuwen Jianfeng, Mo Tianhu, Zheng Qian and others stood up. This last scene is worthy of their attention.


    Zheng Qian smiled; "Brother Mo, in order to save time, why don''t you and my two families quit except my niece and my son? Anyway, the top three will only be produced among them, and other supporting parts are optional."


    Hearing the speech, Mo Tianhu looked at Zheng Qian and said with a smile; "Since brother Zheng has this intention, I certainly have no opinion. It''s better to decide the top three candidates earlier."


    Hearing the dialogue between Mo Tianhu and Zheng Qian on the high platform, an unexpected look flashed in the eyes of people on the square. However, it is true. At present, the candidates for the top three have been basically determined. They will only be produced among Yu Wenlie, Mo feiwu and Zheng Dongliu, and the others are just a foil.


    Moreover, the real intention of the young masters of Mo family and Zheng family is to protect Mo feiwu and Zheng Dongliu from being besieged. At present, Mo feiwu and Zheng Dongliu have been promoted safely. In fact, their task has been completed.


    Moreover, these people have come to prominence in desert city after entering the top ten.


    Immediately, under the gaze of the people from all over the square, I saw that on the battle platform, among the children of the Mo family and the Zheng family, except Mo feiwu and Zheng Dongliu, the rest swept off the battle platform one by one.


    In a few seconds, only Yu Wenlie, Mo feiwu, Zheng Dongliu and ye Han were left on the whole battle platform.


    Seeing here, the people on the square were surprised that ye Han would choose to stay. Does he really want to compete for the top three?


    On the battle platform, Yu Wenlie and Zheng Dongliu both took a faint look at Ye Han standing with his hands on his back. They saw that the corners of Yu Wenlie''s mouth turned up slightly and burst out a faint sneer.


    "It seems that this guy won''t give up easily when he reaches the last level."


    "This person can defeat Mo Wu with one sword. Naturally, he has some strength. Now he has entered the last level. If it was me, I wouldn''t give up easily. Even if he lost, I have to try it myself."


    Looking at Ye Han on the battle platform, many people think so.


    "The guy who doesn''t know his life and death thinks that he can compete for the top three after defeating Mo Wu." under the battle platform, Feng Wuji looked at Ye Han and smiled coldly.


    "Hehe, it seems that this person also wants to fight for the top three." on the high platform, Yuwen Jianfeng smiled faintly and said.


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Qian smiled; "There''s nothing to blame. However, although he defeated Mo family and Mo Wu with one sword, it''s not so easy to compete for the top three. It depends on whether this person has that strength."


    "It''s natural. He has no strength. In the end, he can only end up hating. Just like some guys who overestimate their strength, they can only end up in the nameless end of the list." Mo Tianhu glanced at Lin Chaotian faintly. The ironic smile on his face made Lin Chaotian flash a terrible anger on his originally gloomy face, which was a heavy cold hum.


    At this time, Na Fanli''s eyes glanced at the battle platform, and then he looked at Ye Han and smiled; "Are you sure you want to stay and continue? You know, no one will show mercy in the top three competition. For these three places, you may die on this stage."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at that Fan Li and said faintly; "As a referee, you advised me to quit. I don''t know why?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the smiling face of everyone who left was stiff, and immediately he snorted coldly; "I don''t appreciate it. Since you insist on dying, I''ll make it happen to you. Let''s start. The rules remain the same. The winner will win the first place."


    Hearing this, in an instant, on the battle platform, ye Han''s figure was locked by Yu Wenlie!

 Chapter 1231

    On the battle platform, when Na Fan Li said this, Yu Wenlie''s eyes locked Ye Han. There was a faint sneer around his mouth. He didn''t mind solving this arrogant guy before solving Mo feiwu.


    Around the square, the eyes also stare at the four figures on the battle platform. Ye Han wants to compete for the top three. Although many people are not optimistic about him, with such courage, the people of desert city have remembered him.


    After all, among the scattered cultivation young masters in desert city, no one has the courage to face Yu Wenlie, Mo feiwu and Zheng Dongliu, and ye Han is the first.


    Looking at the walking Yu Wenlie, a faint sneer also appeared on Ye Han''s face. Yu Wenlie came to challenge him, which was what he wanted.


    "You want to be on the list, but I''m afraid I can''t let you do it." Yu Wenlie looked indifferent. Every step towards Ye Han, his breath will be strong. Virtually, a terrible breath has enveloped Ye Han in the past.


    "Really?" Ye Han''s expression remained unchanged and said; "Yu Wenlie, before I appeared, you were the first young master in desert city, but that was the past."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Wenlie smiled coldly and said; "You mean; now that you appear, it''s time for me to abdicate, isn''t it?"


    Ye Han looked at Yu Wenlie and said faintly; "You can think so, but I don''t need you to let me defeat you. It''s not difficult."


    Hearing this, the sound of laughter came from the square.


    "Is this guy crazy? That''s yuwenlie!"


    "This is really arrogant, but if he can really do it, the competition will be wonderful!"


    On the high platform, everyone sneered in his eyes, even on the faces of Yuwen Jianfeng and Zheng Qian. Is it not difficult to defeat Yuwen lie? I''m afraid even the little girl of Mo''s family dare not say this.


    "Hehe, a arrogant person like you, to tell you the truth, I have never seen yuwenlie in the desert city." yuwenlie smiled angrily, and a dark color has slowly climbed onto his face. The terrible killing opportunity also bloomed on him at the same time.


    "Well, you see it now." Ye Han said with an indifferent face.


    Around the battle platform, the eyes looked at the two young people standing on the battle platform who had a verbal confrontation. In the depths of their eyes, there was a look of expectation. Ye Han spoke so hard that they all had an illusion. Maybe this young man would really be unexpected.


    Yu Wenlie''s eyes are getting colder. The killing machine is like a dark cloud. His right hand has slowly fallen on the hilt of the sword. For ye Han, he is not ready to keep each other to continue to live in the world.


    "Wait..."


    However, just as Yu Wenlie was preparing to pull out his sword, Mo feiwu walked out slowly on the battle platform, his cold eyes staring at Yu Wenlie, saying; "Yuwenlie, you seem to have chosen the wrong opponent. If you want to challenge him, you can beat me first."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Wenlie tilted his head and said with a cold smile; "Mo''s little sister, solve him first. You and I have a war."


    "Hum, I said, if you want to challenge him, you should beat me first, unless you yuwenlie dare not fight with me." Mo feiwu refused at all, and his cold eyes were full of war.


    "Feiwu, nonsense!" Mo Tianhu frowned on the high platform. His idea is very simple. It''s OK to let yuwenlie and ye Han fight first. If ye Han is really powerful, maybe he can consume yuwenlie''s strength. At that time, Mo feiwu will be much more relaxed against yuwenlie.


    "Hum, little sister of Mo family, if you insist on doing so, I''ll be as you wish, but you''d better bear the price." Yu Wenlie snorted coldly, and immediately looked at Ye Han and sneered; "I want you to live a few more minutes first. Don''t worry. Your life is up to me."


    While talking, the terrible killing machine released from yuwenlie has been transferred to Mo feiwu.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s eyes coagulated, stepped forward, stood beside Mo feiwu and said; "Feiwu, I don''t need your help. This guy is really better than you."


    Mo feiwu''s eyes flashed a firm color and said; "Don''t worry. Last time I didn''t have a chance to help you. This time this guy wants to hurt you, I''ll let him pay the price first. It''ll be much easier for you to fight him then."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes were touched. When he came to this new world, only the little girl in front of him really treated him!


    "Hehe, since they have become rivals, there is only you and me left."


    At this time, when Yu Wenlie and Mo feiwu looked at each other, Zheng Dongliu came towards Ye Han. His eyes were as cold and sharp as a knife. Zheng Dongliu''s weapon was a long knife. Before the knife came out of its sheath, it had a strong domineering atmosphere and invaded Ye Han.


    "Of course." Ye Han turned and looked at Zheng Dongliu and said; "At present, we can only win the championship after three consecutive victories. We will have a war with you sooner or later."


    "But how much do you think you will win in front of me?" Zheng Dongliu pulled out the long knife. The blade is very bright. The sharp edge is like a thin leaf, which can easily cut the opponent''s body.


    "I think there is a ten percent chance of winning in front of you." Ye Han looked unchanged and said.


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Dongliu''s face showed a cold smile and said; "Arrogant guy, take my knife first!"


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, on the battle platform in front of Ye Han, Zheng Dongliu suddenly cut at Ye Han''s body with a knife. The terrible knife light suddenly appeared in the air, just like the crescent moon in the night sky. The knife was fast and fierce, and the layers of knife awns were like the tide, which scattered the surrounding air.


    Ye Han''s expression remained unchanged. His feet were light on the battle platform. He retreated quickly like a breeze, so that Zheng Dongliu didn''t even touch Ye Han''s clothes.


    "Hum, don''t you think it''s too late to escape now?" Zheng Dongliu lost a knife and looked at Ye Han who was retreating rapidly. He snorted coldly. His extremely terrible body method was displayed in the air. In an instant, in the mid air in front of Ye Han, Zheng Dongliu''s body was illusory and real, just like water and moon in the mirror. He could see but couldn''t touch it.


    Hiss!


    A new round of knife light bloomed and tore the void. It chopped down in front of Ye Han. The blade pointed as if everything would be erased by this knife.


    Ye Han pulls out his sword as fast as thunder. When one of his swords points out, the rippling sword light suddenly bursts out a terrible Kendo breath!

 Chapter 1232

    On the battle platform, ye Han pulled out his sword, which was as fast as lightning. The terrible sword awn broke its face and burst into a terrible flavor of kendo. Zheng Dongliu''s sword came from the blast, but at the moment when he met Ye Han''s sword, the sword awn was directly torn open!


    On the other side, Yu Wenlie and Mo feiwu, who looked at each other at the moment, also started. They were like thunder. Their speed was so fast that people couldn''t keep up with each other. At the moment when the sword collided with the sword, the fierce swords spread layer by layer were like sharp swords in the air.


    Ye Han glanced at the battle between Mo feiwu and Yu Wenlie. Soon his eyes fell on Zheng Dongliu again. Mo nijian slowly lifted up and pointed to the sky. In an instant, an amazing breath spread in the air.


    Feeling this, Zheng Dongliu snorted coldly. The terrible long knife came towards Ye Han, turned into an amazing white blade, and quickly waved and cut down. It can be seen that under the terrible cutting force of Zheng Dongliu''s knife, the air was like a trace cut, and a tearing force swept to Ye Han''s position.


    "Long flow Sabre technique!"


    Zheng Dongliu''s figure soared into the air, and the sound of drinking suddenly rang through the world. The rolling sound of drinking added an infinite momentum to his knife, making him like an emperor in the knife. Everything in this knife is broken and killed!


    "What a sharp Sabre technique. I heard that Changliu Sabre technique is the most powerful martial art of the Zheng family!" looking at Zheng Dongliu who rose up and killed Ye Han with a knife, many people''s eyes were bright.


    However, in the face of Zheng Dongliu''s knife, ye Han''s face has not changed at all. The other party''s knife technique is strong. In front of him, it''s like teaching others to teach axes. It can''t form a climate at all.


    Hiss!


    The terrible knife light fell down from above Ye Han''s head, and the tearing knife awn seemed to split Ye Han''s body and the battle platform, with a terrible momentum!


    "Defeat me!" in the air, Zheng Dongliu''s terrible drinking sound was like thunder, and layers of invisible pressure fell on Ye Han''s body.


    "Zheng Dongliu, just because you haven''t qualified me to fail!"


    Ye Han''s expression gradually became indifferent. He looked up at Zheng Dongliu''s terrible knife cut in the air. Mo Ni''s sword trembled in his hand and waved towards the air. Immediately, the infinite sword light broke out in an instant. At this moment, it was like a flood breaking the dike. The endless power tore the void and went towards Zheng Dongliu''s knife.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the terrible collision between the light of the knife and the light of the sword, the rolling sound of the collision resounded in the void above the battle platform, and a ruthless force swept away between heaven and earth. However, at the moment when the sword light destroyed the sword light, the castration was unabated, fierce and unparalleled, and finally hit Zheng Dongliu''s body.


    Zheng Dongliu was hit hard in the air. His face turned pale. His body fell hard on the platform, and a mouthful of blood vomited out of his mouth.


    With a bang, Zheng Dongliu''s body fell on the platform. It seemed that his five internal organs were displaced and his bones were broken. He was hurt and fainted directly on the platform.


    "East stream!"


    Seeing here and on the high platform, the face of Zheng family leader changed greatly and was very ugly. Although he knew that Zheng Dongliu was not dead, he suffered terrible serious injuries. How can he continue the next battle?


    Zheng Qian knows that with Zheng Dongliu''s defeat, their Zheng family has lost the top three!


    On the high platform, a thick color of surprise flashed in the eyes of Yuwen Jianfeng, Mo Tianhu and others. Obviously, they didn''t expect Zheng Dongliu to lose so miserably, and the opponent was Ye Han, who was not favored by everyone.


    "Zheng Dongliu was defeated. This guy is a little stronger!"


    Seeing this scene, the people under the battle platform flashed a shock in their eyes. They stared at the young people on the battle platform. With Zheng Dongliu defeated, at this moment, many people realized that the young people on the battle platform who seemed strange to everyone really had the strength to impact the top three.


    "Even Zheng Dongliu has lost. It seems that this guy does have the strength to impact the top three. No wonder he refuses to give up easily."


    "Now that Zheng Dongliu has been defeated, even if he lost to Yu Wenlie and Mo feiwu in the next two battles, he can still rank third. It seems that some of us have rushed into the top three this time!" many people realized that the youth on the platform won a record when everyone was not optimistic about it, It can be said that it is a dark horse that everyone has never thought of!


    "Hum, it seems that I''m not the only one on the list." at the moment, Lin Chaotian smiled coldly.


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Qian, whose face was very ugly, looked like a fire. His eyes looked at Ye Han on the battle platform gloomily.


    "Hum, good luck, but he can only win one victory." Fan Li Leng snorted and glanced at Ye Han indifferently.


    At the moment, on the battle platform, ye Han didn''t pay any attention to the eyes projected on him. His eyes had fallen on Yu Wenlie and Mo feiwu who fought in mid air. Their battle was very wonderful. The terrible sword light followed around them. Each move had terrible killing power.


    "What an unexpected guy, but I still have to decide your life!"


    In the void, yuwenlie coldly looked at the winning Ye Han, and then he looked at Mo feiwu. Suddenly, a terrible killing intention spread between heaven and earth. At the moment, yuwenlie''s strength was no longer retained and broke out in an all-round way. That amazing power and killing intention spread between heaven and earth, which made Mo Tianhu''s eyes on the high platform coagulate.


    The land of two flowers!


    Feeling the momentum of Yu Wenlie, many people''s eyes coagulated.


    It''s about to start!


    Yuwen Jianfeng and Zheng Qian looked at each other without any trace. Their faces were slowly indifferent at the moment. As long as Mo feiwu died, they would attack Mo Tianhu, even all the people of the Mo family here, because Yuwen family and Zheng family had been united secretly for a long time.


    "Little sister of Mo family, you can only blame you for being born in Mo family." Yu Wenlie''s voice was cold and heartless, and his terrible killing intention broke out from him. On this battle platform, he wanted to kill Mo feiwu, and even destroy the whole Mo family in desert city!

 Chapter 1233

    "Mo''s little sister, if you want to blame, you can only blame you for being born in Mo''s house!"


    In the void, when Yu Wenlie said this, the terrible killing intention locked Mo feiwu like a cage in heaven and earth, and a terrible force broke out from Yu Wenlie. At this moment, Yu Wenlie didn''t retain his strength, and the breath belonging to the realm of two flowers shocked everyone on the square.


    "In the realm of two flowers, Yu Wenlie broke through the realm of two flowers!"


    Feel the breath released from Yu Wenlie, and people in heaven and earth are shocked one after another.


    "It seems that Mo feiwu is going to lose. It''s a certainty that Yu Wenlie will win the championship. Even if the other guy is afraid, he can''t beat Yu Wenlie in the realm of two flowers."


    Looking at the void, they thought to themselves.


    "Hum, brother Yuwen, your Yuwen family is really hiding!" Mo Tianhu''s face is a little ugly. Yu Wenlie''s strength has broken through the realm of two flowers. Mo feiwu wants to beat him, but he''s afraid he doesn''t have a chance.


    "Hehe, brother Mo, why do you care? Lie''er just broke through for a few days. Maybe your Mo daughter still has a chance." Yuwen Jianfeng smiled faintly. While talking, his eyes were already blooming cold killing opportunities.


    In the void, Mo feiwu''s face was dignified. Obviously, she didn''t expect Yu Wenlie''s strength to break through the realm of two flowers.


    The cold and terrible killing machine spread between heaven and earth. At the moment, Yu Wenlie, who completely broke out his strength, looked like a cold killing God. In an instant, a sword light was like running thunder, quickly broke through the void and appeared in front of Mo feiwu like a blink.


    Yu Wenlie''s sword was so fast that he almost didn''t even react to Mo feiwu.


    Ding!


    The crisp sound of gold and iron was transmitted in the void. Mo feiwu waved his sword to resist. However, the terrible anti earthquake force retreated Mo feiwu''s shock step by step, and there was a blush on his pretty face.


    After winning the move, Yu Wenlie laughed and walked towards Mo feiwu with a sword in the void. The terrible killing machine penetrated the world like a tide.


    "Mo''s little sister, let me send you to hell!"


    Yu Wenlie laughed wildly. His face full of killing opportunities showed a terrible ferocious color. He waved his sword again, and the strong sword light bloomed in the void, dragging out a white awn ten feet long. The light made people''s eyes unable to look directly.


    Mo feiwu''s face was dignified. She drank and the sword in her hand quickly spread out in the void, forming a powerful sword light. However, even though Mo feiwu''s strength was good, she was facing Yu Wenlie in the realm of two flowers. Her attack was difficult to stop the other party.


    A terrible shock came from the void, and the terrible power spread away. Mo feiwu''s face turned white. Her body exploded and retreated madly in the void. A mouthful of blood also couldn''t help spitting out from her mouth.


    "Flying!"


    Seeing here, the faces of the Mo family changed greatly, and their eyes looked nervously at Mo feiwu on the void. Mo Tianhu''s face also flashed a thick color of concern. Yu Wenlie''s strength was so strong, which he never thought. At the moment, Mo feiwu had no chance of winning in the face of Yu Wenlie.


    "Yu Wenlie''s strength is now in the realm of two flowers. Mo feiwu is going to lose!" they thought.


    "Wuji, it seems that your fiancee can''t win the championship." under the battle platform, Fengyun Yang smiled faintly.


    Hearing the speech, a sneer flashed across fengwuji''s face and said; "It''s OK to let this proud woman suffer. Then she will know how important it is to rely on my Feng family. What''s more, this wild horse needs someone to tame, so let yuwenlie do it for me."


    On the void, Yu Wenlie looked coldly. He looked at Mo feiwu who vomited blood and retreated. The killing machine that penetrated between heaven and earth was even more terrible. Immediately, his body method moved like a startled Hong, flashing through the void.


    "Die!"


    Suddenly, the terrible cold cry broke out on the sky, and an amazing sword fell towards Mo feiwu''s head. That sword was going to kill Mo feiwu completely in this void.


    Seeing here, the look of the Mo family was shocked. Mo Tianhu''s face became extremely ugly and roared to Mo Fei on the sky; "Feiwu, admit defeat!"


    However, Mo feiwu seemed to have never heard of Mo Tianhu''s words. A stubborn color flashed on his pale face, and the sharp sword in his hand went away against Yu Wenlie''s sword.


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion sounded on the sky. At this moment, Mo feiwu''s body retreated rapidly like lightning. Blood was spitting out from his mouth. His face had become bloodless!


    "Hum, the vitality is really tenacious, but... You''ll die next!"


    Yu Wenlie smiled coldly and then killed Mo feiwu again.


    Seeing this, Mo Tianhu''s expression was difficult to see the extreme, and said to Fan Li; "Mr. Fan Li, we Mo family admit defeat. Please stop the game."


    Smell speech, where from light said; "As a referee, I can only decide whether to win or lose, and I can''t stop."


    "You..." hearing this, Mo Tianhu''s whole face is almost distorted. Does his daughter still have a way to live if he doesn''t stop the game?


    "Hehe, brother Mo, it seems that my Yuwen family is going to win the championship after all." Yuwen Jianfeng smiled faintly, and the cold light hidden in his eyes is becoming more and more prosperous. At present, as long as Mo feiwu dies, the Mo family should perish with her.


    "I didn''t expect yuwenlie to kill him. It seems that Mo feiwu is afraid of more or less bad luck today!" at the moment, Mo feiwu has been seriously injured, but yuwenlie still hasn''t given up. Now anyone can see yuwenlie''s vicious mind.


    "Yuwenlie, dare you!" under the stage, at the moment, Feng Wuji didn''t expect that yuwenlie was going to kill Mo feiwu, which made a haze on his face.


    But now yuwenlie will pay attention to the limitless wind?


    Looking at the scene above the sky, the people of the Mo family couldn''t help closing their eyes. At the moment, Mo Tianhu trembled and clenched his fist. He couldn''t intervene in the game. If he intervened, he would be challenging the rules of the war of the ten dynasties and the rules of the war of the ten dynasties, it would be challenging the royal family of the great Chu dynasty!


    "This girl, why be so brave!"


    Ye Han sighed in his heart. Immediately, his eyes became cold and piercing, and a shocking killing intention poured out wildly. The next moment, ye Han''s body had left the battle platform, turned into a streamer and rushed to the sky. His sword directly resisted Yu Wenlie''s move.


    Seeing here, everyone who thought Mo feiwu would die had a surprised look in their eyes!


    "Those who hinder me, you are looking for death!"


    Looking at Ye Han close at hand, Yu Wenlie''s killing machine is released madly!

 Chapter 1234

    On the void, when Yu Wenlie''s sword was about to kill Mo feiwu, ye Han shot it. Like a lightning bolt, he resisted Yu Wenlie''s sword in front of Mo feiwu.


    "Stop me, you''re looking for death!"


    Looking at Ye Han who blocked his must kill move, on yuwenlie''s face, a crazy killing machine surged towards Ye Han. In an instant, the sharp sword in yuwenlie''s hand burst out, and the sharp sword tip wanted to pierce Ye Han''s body.


    However, when Yu Wenlie stabbed Ye Han with his sword, he saw that ye Han''s indifferent face was blooming with infinite breath, which seemed to be a terrible power to the extreme. His sharp eyes were like a sword, his mouth was slightly open, and a rolling cold cry spread all over every corner of the world.


    "Get out!"


    The terrible voice sounded on the sky. In that voice, it carried a rolling breath of authority, just like a tidal wave of heaven and earth, frantically rushed towards yuwenlie.


    First of all, before yuwenlie''s sword fell on Ye Han''s body, he was shocked step by step by this terrible sound wave force, and he didn''t stop until he retreated more than ten meters above the sky.


    Seeing here and around the square, his eyes became very moving. In the face of the powerful Yu Wenlie, the young man roared and shook the other party back. How terrible strength should he have to do it?


    "The power of a roar is so powerful!"


    Looking at the youth on the sky, he looked shocked. You know, the young master who was shocked by him was Yu Wenlie, a land of two flowers and the first young master in desert city!


    "It''s terrible. How did he do it?"


    "Yuwenlie was shocked back by his roar, which is incredible!"


    Between heaven and earth, a hot discussion was transmitted at this time.


    However, Mo feiwu didn''t die under yuwenlie''s sword. At this moment, the most happy people are the people of the Mo family and Mo Tianhu. They originally thought that under yuwenlie''s terrible strength, Mo feiwu couldn''t live today. Even if she conceded, yuwenlie wouldn''t show mercy in that case.


    At this moment, under the impact of that joy, they didn''t think about why Ye Han saved Mo feiwu?


    On the high platform, Mo Tianhu''s eyes flashed a color of gratitude. Looking at Ye Han on the sky, if ye Han didn''t help, Mo feiwu was afraid that he was dead at the moment.


    However, compared with the happy color in other people''s eyes, the faces of Yuwen Jianfeng and others seemed a little ugly. They looked at Ye Han on the dome one after another coldly, and there were killing opportunities in the depths of their eyes.


    "This boy is really a very annoying guy!" Yuwen Jianfeng''s eyes were cold.


    "Hum, brother Yuwen, why did you say that? I think he''s very pleasing to my eyes." Mo Tianhu snorted coldly. Just now Yuwen lie almost killed Mo feiwu, which makes him hate the Yuwen family.


    At this time, I saw that Fan Li was also cold, humming, looking at Ye Han on the sky and saying; "Boy, do you want to break the rules by intervening in the battle between others?"


    Smell speech, above the sky, ye Han''s indifferent eyes looked down at Fan Li, and said in a loud voice; "Break the rules? Is your so-called rule to stand on the side of the Yuwen family and help them destroy the Mo family? If so, as a referee, where is justice?"


    Hearing this, Mo Tianhu''s eyes coagulated!


    "Hum, nonsense boy, I''m going to disqualify you." everyone was so angry that he couldn''t help but be released from him.


    "Mr. Fan Li, it doesn''t hurt..." hearing Fan Li''s words, Yu Wenlie looked at him and said gloomily opposite Ye Han; "If I disqualified him, I didn''t have a chance to kill him openly."


    Hearing the speech, Fan Li nodded with a sneer and said; "Well, Yu Wenlie won the game just now. Let''s start next. I''d like to see how capable some guys who don''t appreciate it are?"


    Above the sky, ye Han smiled at Mo feiwu, who was seriously injured, and said; "You go down first. This guy hurt you. I''ll avenge you."


    "Yes."


    Mo feiwu nodded skillfully and landed on the platform. At the moment, she was seriously injured.


    Seeing this, a fierce look flashed in yuwenlie''s eyes; "Before I kill you, I really want to know who you are. Give me your name."


    When ye Han heard the speech, he sneered, looked at Yu Wenlie and said; "Yuwenlie, I think you should have guessed it in your heart."


    After that, ye Han put his hand on his face. The next moment, a human skin mask had been torn off Ye Han''s face, revealing an extremely handsome face!


    In an instant, at the moment when ye Han tore off the human skin mask, exclamations suddenly rang in this world.


    "It''s him. He''s wearing a mask!"


    "Unexpectedly, under the pursuit of the Lin family, he was not only alive, but also took part in the war of the ten dynasties without everyone''s awareness."


    "No wonder it''s so powerful. Last time he killed two experts in the realm of one flower with one sword, and the terrible sword idea made Lin Chaotian dare not underestimate it!"


    At the moment, the people of the Mo family looked at the young man who stood in the void and showed his true face. A complex color flashed in their eyes. At the beginning, in order to avoid fighting with the Lin family, they personally abandoned each other ruthlessly. Now, the other party saved Mo feiwu regardless of past grievances.


    Mo Tianhu''s face is also very complex. The color of regret in his heart is getting stronger and stronger. If the Mo family was strong and did not give in to the Lin family, I''m afraid Ye Han is competing instead of them.


    "Hum, it''s the servant who is pestering the flying." looking at Ye Han at the moment, the wind has a heavy cold hum.


    "Wuji, since it''s him, he can''t be underestimated!" Fengyun Yang said faintly. Ye Han''s sword was intended to stop the enemy that day, but it still made him remember.


    However, at this moment, when I saw the young face, the people of the Lin family were already in full bloom.


    "Little beast, it''s you. Good. Today I''ll tear you up and avenge my Lin family!" on the high platform, Lin Chaotian was as angry as a demon and stared at Ye Han ferociously.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at Lin Chaotian with a sneer; "Don''t worry, old man. The grudges between you and me will be settled with you after the war of ten dynasties."


    With that, ye Han looked at Yu Wenlie again. He saw a different color on each other''s face, but he was not surprised.


    "Hum, it''s really you." Yu Wenlie sneered. In fact, from the moment Mo feiwu approached Ye Han, he was already doubting Ye Han''s identity.


    "It seems that you are not surprised," said Ye Han coldly.


    Yu Wenlie sneered; "It''s really not a surprise. In the desert city, except for us, only you have the strength to break into the top three. However, in front of me, you are still a lowly inferior. Today, you are doomed not to win the championship."


    "Hum, inferior." Ye Han sneered; "Yuwenlie, you are a noble man. It seems that you don''t pay attention to us. However, as far as you are concerned, yuwenlie doesn''t deserve to say such a thing. I want to ask, who dares to speak here; there can''t be a hero in the grass?"


    Who dares to say that there can be no hero in the grass?


    Hearing this, the eyes that fell on Ye Han in the square suddenly became very hot. The bright light in his eyes was very bright. As a casual monk, too many of them could not lift their heads in the face of family forces. However, who dares to say that there should be no hero among them?


    This sentence, like a prairie fire, ignited the dream in their hearts!


    "Hehe, ambition is higher than heaven. I like this boy more and more!"


    In a tall building not far from the square, a middle-aged man stood with his hands behind his back. When he looked at the young man who said this in the void, he seemed to have seen a strong man in the future rising gradually!

 Chapter 1235

    On the void, Yu Wenlie sneered repeatedly on his face. Who dares to speak? There can be no hero in the grass? Indeed, no one dares to say this absolutely, but ye Han doesn''t deserve it in his eyes, because he will let the other party die on this platform today.


    On the stage, Mo feiwu looked up at the young man who said this. His beautiful eyes were colorful and kept staring at the void. She felt that ye Han at the moment had a special temperament, which is not what ordinary people should have.


    "Hum, there are many strong people in the world who have humble origins, but you... Will never be one of them." Yu Wenlie walked towards Ye Han in the void with a cold face, holding weapons. The rolling killing machine covered Ye Han''s head like a dark cloud.


    Ye Han said faintly; "Yu Wenlie, I may not have a chance, but you... Won''t have a chance. Today''s battle platform will be the end of your life."


    "Hum, let the world see who killed who today?"


    Between them, the rolling breath collided between heaven and earth, making all eyes of this heaven and earth fall on them one after another. After ye Han Liangming''s identity, everyone looked forward to the upcoming war. Although Yu Wenlie was very strong, he easily beat Mo feiwu with the strength of the realm of two flowers.


    However, ye Han''s strength is also not weak. The other party can kill two experts in the realm of one flower with one sword. He survived the pursuit of the Lin family and understood the meaning of the sword. All these combined make everyone feel that ye Han''s strength is absolutely no worse than Yu Wenlie.


    In an instant, just after Yu Wenlie''s voice fell, Jing Hong''s sword crossed the void in front of Ye Han and went away like thunder. The sword seemed to be a flash of light, which made people unable to reach. Almost in the blink of an eye, Yu Wenlie''s sword came in front of Ye Han.


    "Die!"


    The sound of the word fell. The people in the world had seen that Yu Wenlie''s sword had stabbed Ye Han. This scene surprised everyone. What''s the matter? Is it so unbearable that the youth association that just roared its power can shake back Yu Wenlie?


    "No, it''s a residual shadow, not a real body!" at this time, the blood splashing scene imagined by everyone did not appear, and the "Ye Han" stabbed by Yu Wenlie had slowly dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "What a fast speed. I''m afraid it''s no less than the realm of three flowers!" on the high platform, Yuwen Jianfeng and Fanli''s look coagulated. They obviously didn''t expect Ye Han''s speed to be so terrible. The shape shift and shadow change almost made them think ye Han was really stabbed by Yuwen lie.


    On the void, Yu Wenlie''s look is also a condensation!


    "Hum, Yu Wenlie, your sword is so slow that you want to win the championship?"


    Between heaven and earth, the indifferent voice of Ye Han came. Behind yuwenlie, ye Han''s sword came out, and a touch of pilian fell from the sky towards yuwenlie.


    Feeling the terrible and dangerous smell behind him, Yu Wenlie turned around and waved his sword to resist.


    Boom!


    In an instant, their weapons collided like drums, and the sound of gold and iron rang in the world. Suddenly, Yu Wenlie''s face turned white, because he felt that there was a terrible shock force passing towards him from ye Han''s sword, which made his hand holding the sword numb.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Leng drank, and the power in his body surged out like a wave, which made Yu Wenlie go back out in an instant on the sky, and a trace of blood slowly flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    WOW!


    Looking at this scene, an uproar suddenly sounded between heaven and earth.


    "Unexpectedly, Yu Wenlie was injured in the first contest, although in a hurry."


    "But that guy''s speed is really good, so that Yu Wenlie''s attack can''t touch his real body."


    "It seems that it is really difficult for Yu Wenlie to win the championship in this competition. The strength of that guy is really hard to see."


    "It''s ridiculous that the referee from imperial city still wants the other side to withdraw from the game and thinks he can''t squeeze into the top three. At the moment, it''s ridiculous."


    On the high platform, Yu Wen''s sword blade looked gloomy and his fist was clenched; "This hateful boy, I must kill him if I have a chance!"


    Fan Li''s face is also very ugly. The young man who just advised the other party to withdraw from the game is now slapping him with his own strength, so that people here are laughing at what he did just now.


    On the void, Yu Wenlie listened to the uproar from heaven and earth. At this moment, his face became extremely ugly in vain. The blood flowing from the corners of his mouth made him feel like a great humiliation. As the first young expert of desert city, he has never been as embarrassed as he is today.


    "I want your life!"


    At the moment, the ferocious voice was transmitted from yuwenlie''s mouth, and the incomparable dark breath was released from him. In the void, yuwenlie''s body was like lightning. With the terrible sword light, yuwenlie was waving his most powerful sword.


    Hiss!


    The sword light surging in the void came towards Ye Han. Ye Han stood with one hand holding the sword. The sneer on his face was like bone chilling ice. Soon, ye Han came out of the sword and a touch of thunder fell down from the sky. The thunder light on Ye Han''s Mo Ni sword surged. The power of destruction spread wildly between heaven and earth, aiming at Yu Wenlie''s sword.


    At the next moment, under the gaze of those eyes, the thunder sword light swallowed Yu Wenlie''s attack with a powerful force, and then fell on him.


    Boom!


    The terrible voice rang out in the void. Under the shocked gaze of the people, Yu Wenlie''s body fell like a meteorite towards the earth. The terrible falling force was like a shell, which made the solid ground hit a trace of terror, and the surrounding ground was torn apart!


    "Yu Wenlie, if you want my life, do you deserve it?"


    Above the void, ye Han''s voice penetrated the heaven and earth. His indifferent eyes looked at the dying Yu Wenlie on the earth. This person, from the moment when the Tibetan Dan Pavilion overcame him, was destined to pay the due price, because ye Han would never be soft with the enemy.


    This scene also shocked everyone around. Yu Wenlie, do you deserve it?


    At this moment, the dying man lying on the ground has given the correct answer. In the face of Ye Han, he was so defeated that he really didn''t deserve to kill Ye Han, because the strength of the virtual air youth is too much stronger than him!


    With Yu Wenlie''s tragic defeat, Yu Wenlie''s sword edge was furious on the high platform, and a cold killing machine couldn''t stop pouring out of him. The cold eyes seemed to swallow Ye Han.


    Similarly, Fan Li''s eyes are also Yin measured, staring at Ye Han!

 Chapter 1236

    Above the void, ye Han looked coldly at the dying yuwenlie on the earth. At the moment, yuwenlie, who was being carried out by the yuwens, had a cold kill in his cold eyes. Although yuwenlie was badly hurt by him, he still had a life, because he was wearing a silver glittering treasure clothes from the other party''s ragged clothes.


    "It''s the star treasure armour of Yuwen family. Unexpectedly, Yuwen Jianfeng wore this good thing on Yuwen lie."


    "Thanks to this star armor, otherwise, under the terrible sword of the guy just now, I''m afraid Yu Wenlie has died at the moment."


    Around him, his shocked eyes fell on the dying Yu Wenlie. He ended in this way. Before the war of the ten dynasties began, but no one thought of this. Originally, Yu Wenlie was the most promising person to win the championship, especially after he strongly defeated Mo feiwu, the first place basically belonged to him.


    However, at the last moment, ye Han was killed. He defeated him with great strength and was completely defeated!


    "This bastard is so powerful!"


    There was a gloomy color on Feng Wuji''s face. Ye Han''s strength surprised him. If he was Yu Wenlie, Feng Wuji knew that he could not escape the end of failure.


    "Perhaps, this is not all his strength at all." Fengyun Yang said faintly, but he clearly remembered that ye Han''s sword meaning was powerful.


    "Hum, I defeated Yu Wenlie, but I won''t let you enjoy this glory alive." on the high platform, Lin Chaotian''s eyes burst out. Ye Han killed Lin Feng and many good players of the Lin family. He wants to wash his deep hatred with Ye Han''s blood.


    The people of the Mo family look at the void with a complex look. At the moment, they are receiving the attention of the youth. At present, ye Han has defeated Yu Wenlie. In addition to Zheng Dongliu''s disastrous defeat at the beginning, he is the one who won the title. Of course, Mo feiwu, who has been badly hurt, will not be ye Han''s opponent, and they are afraid that they will not fight each other.


    In this way, ye Han has won three games in a row.


    On the platform, Mo Fei''s beautiful eyes were colorful. She looked at Ye Han on the void, a bright smile appeared on her weak face, looked at the direction of the platform and said; "He has won two games in a row. I don''t fly to admit defeat in the remaining one."


    Smelling the speech, ye Han''s eyes also slowly looked at the high platform, because he had felt the cold and murderous meaning from the high platform.


    With Ye Han''s eyes on the high platform, between heaven and earth, those eyes also followed the past. At present, the war of the ten dynasties is basically over. I don''t know how the referee from the imperial city should judge the event?


    "Mr. referee, should you announce the result?" Ye Han looked at Na Fan Li calmly. He defeated Yu Wenlie. We all know who should be in the row.


    With Mo feiwu taking the initiative to admit defeat, ye Han won three games in a row, while Yu Wenlie won one, and Mo feiwu didn''t win one. However, at present, Zheng Dongliu has fainted. If Mo feiwu wants to fight him, Zheng Dongliu doesn''t have the ability to compete with Mo feiwu, even if he wakes up.


    Therefore, Zheng Dongliu, who has passed out, can only be judged as losing to the other three.


    In this way, ye Han won three games, while Yu Wenlie won two and Mo feiwu won one.


    Wen Yan, on the high platform, Fan Li sneered at him, looked at Ye Han and said; "Gave you the first place. Do you think you can hold this position?"


    Hearing this, ye Han said indifferently; "You don''t need to worry about it. You just need to give me the ''sword clan order''. I think this is what you should do as a referee?"


    Sword clan order, this is the item that every winner of the war of ten dynasties should hold. Only with this sword clan order can he participate in the second round or even the third round of the war of ten dynasties.


    "Hum, I think you''re dreaming if you want to get the order of the sword clan." on the high platform, Yuwen sword Feng snorted coldly, and his cold face rolled with murders. Then his eyes staring at Ye Han slowly fell on Lin Chaotian and said; "Brother Lin, this man killed your son Lin Feng. Are you so indifferent?"


    Hearing Yuwen Jianfeng''s words, people in heaven and earth were shocked!


    "Shameless!" Mo feiwu stared at Yuwen Jianfeng angrily. Immediately, she looked at Ye Han with worry. Although Ye Han can defeat Yuwen lie strongly, how can ye Han defeat Lin Chaotian, an expert at the top of the mountain?


    "What a Yuwen sword blade. Does he want to kill with a knife?"


    "Yes, Lin Feng of the Lin family died in the hands of that guy. This revenge against Lin Chaotian will never go unpunished. If Lin Chaotian kills him at the moment, the first place will automatically fall on Yu Wenlie."


    "Hum, it seems that this bastard can only be powerful on the stage for a few minutes. Now if the Lin family stand up to deal with him, his good days will come to an end." Feng Wuji smiled coldly, and a look of disdain flashed in his contemptuous eyes. Even if ye Han is a rootless duckweed, what can he do? If he meets some powerful forces, he will still be trampled under his feet.


    All around, there were voices of discussion.


    At the moment, Lin Chaotian sneered. He looked at Yuwen Jianfeng and said; "Brother Yuwen, although you''re killing with a knife, the object is him. I don''t mind being a knife in others'' hands. I''ll kill this little beast!"


    Hearing this, ye Han looked calm, just a small Lin family. Would he be afraid? Of course not. If ye Han of Lin family is afraid, he will not come back to desert city.


    "Brother Yuwen, isn''t it kind of you to do this?" Mo Tianhu frowned. Just now, ye Han saved Mo feiwu''s life from yuwenlie''s men. Whether it''s true or false, he should stand up and say a fair word.


    "Hum, it''s unkind, brother mo. in this fist world, do you want to be fair to me?" Yuwen Jianfeng smiled coldly, and a cold killing opportunity began to slowly envelop Mo Tianhu; "What''s more, what really makes you feel unkind is still ahead."


    "Brother Yuwen, what do you mean by this?" Mo Tianhu frowned when he felt the killing on Yuwen Jianfeng, and a bad premonition gradually came to his mind.


    "Hum, brother Mo, your Mo family has been in desert city for too long. I think it''s time to change their position and have a good rest."


    Yuwen Jianfeng smiled coldly. The killing machine that had been released immediately became more cold and terrible. In an instant, after Yuwen Jianfeng''s words fell, Zheng Qian also had a cold killing breath gradually spreading out.

 Chapter 1237

    After Yuwen Jianfeng said this on the high platform, a cold killing intention was gradually released, which directly enveloped Mo Tianhu on the high platform.


    Feeling this, Mo Tianhu looked coldly at Yuwen Jianfeng and Zheng Qian, and said coldly; "Brother Yuwen and brother Zheng, what do you mean?"


    "Hum, brother Mo, your Mo family should disappear in the desert city." Zheng Qian smiled coldly and stared at Mo Tianhu with the eyes of Yu Wen Jianfeng. At this moment, their wolf ambition has been exposed, making Mo Tianhu''s face suddenly ugly. If he can''t see through the intentions of Yu Wen Jianfeng and Zheng Qian, he doesn''t deserve to be the head of Mo family.


    "What''s the matter? Do the Yuwen family and the Zheng family want to unite against the Mo family?"


    Hearing the cold dialogue on the high platform and the terrible murders, the people in heaven and earth looked shocked again, because they could feel an iron blood breath spreading out in the air. Just, do the Yuwen family and the Zheng family really dare to attack the Mo family?


    The look of the Mo family changed slightly. At this time, the guard of the Yuwen family suddenly moved, surrounded the Mo family around the battle platform, and covered the Mo family''s children with an air of iron blood.


    Seeing this, many people in the square gradually withdrew and stared at the scene in front of them with a shocked face. Sure enough, the Yuwen family really wanted to attack the Mo family!


    "Yuwen Jianfeng, dare you?" under the battle platform, Mo Tianlong looked up at the Yuwen family guard closely surrounded by Mo''s children. He looked at Yuwen Jianfeng on the high platform with a gloomy face. So did Mo Tianhu.


    On the stage, Mo feiwu, who was seriously injured, also had a very ugly face.


    "Hum, why don''t I dare Yuwen''s family?" Yuwen Jianfeng sneered. What if there is Feng''s support behind Mo''s family? Now he is standing behind the Yuwen family, but Prince Chu boundless. Does a small Feng family dare to oppose Prince Chu boundless?


    "Hum, it seems that you Yuwen family don''t pay attention to our Feng family?" Feng Wuji snorted. Everyone in desert city knows that the Feng family is behind Mo family. At present, Yuwen sword blade is ignoring the authority of his Feng family to deal with Mo family.


    Hearing the speech, Yuwen Jianfeng''s eyes took a faint look at Feng Wuji and Fengyun Yang under the high platform; "Today, no one can save the Mo family. If anyone makes a move, he will fight against Prince boundless. I want to see who has the courage?"


    What, Prince boundless! Mo Tianhu looked shocked!


    Did the Yuwen family have a relationship with Prince Chu Wuyi?


    Those who heard this also looked surprised. Prince boundless, these four words represented a supreme authority in the great Chu Dynasty. Did Yuwen family really have a relationship with people at this level?


    Mo Tianhu snorted coldly and said; "Yuwen Jianfeng, everyone can talk big. Is Prince boundless the one you can contact?"


    "Hum, why, do you Yuwen family want to scare me? Feng Wuji looked at Yuwen Jianfeng and smiled coldly. He didn''t believe Yuwen Jianfeng''s words at all.


    "Hehe, I don''t think the Yuwen family is bluffing. If anyone really has the courage, he can challenge and see the consequences of offending Prince boundless?" on the high platform, Fan Li looked at Feng Wuji and smiled coldly.


    Smell speech, the sword eyebrow of the wind and cloud Yang wrinkled, he shook his head to the gloomy wind Wuji on his face; "Don''t act rashly. If it''s really related to Prince boundless, our Feng family can''t afford to offend this great God. Moreover, it''s not worth taking the risk for a Mo family."


    Hearing this, an ugly color flashed on Feng Wuji''s face and gave up the Mo family? Of course, this is not that Feng Wuji is reluctant to give up, but that in the face of a small Yuwen family, his Feng family is suppressed, which makes his heart suppress an anger.


    Heaven and earth are silent. With the opening of Fan Li, even if someone doesn''t believe it, I''m afraid few people dare to try. If they really offend Prince boundless, the consequences will be too serious.


    At the moment, the face of the Mo family is very ugly. Immediately, their eyes turn to the Feng Wuji two people. The Mo family has always relied on the Feng family, and most of the dividends given to the Feng family every year. At this time, shouldn''t the Feng family stand up and support the Mo family?


    However, in the face of the Mo family''s look for help, Feng Wuji and Fengyun Yang did not move or even say a word. Seeing this, the Mo family''s face was even more ugly.


    "It seems that the Mo family will encounter great difficulties this time. The Yuwen family has a relationship with Prince boundless. Who dares to speak for them?"


    "Indeed, at present, even the people of the wind family are silent."


    Mo Tianhu''s fist clenched. At present, this situation was beyond his expectation. The Yuwen family would choose to attack the Mo family in the war of the ten dynasties. Moreover, the Yuwen family joined forces with the Zheng family, and even climbed into a relationship with Prince boundless, which made the people of the Feng family silent.


    "Hum, Mo Tianhu, the end of your Mo family is coming. Let me send you mo family to hell!"


    Yuwen Jianfeng looked cold and walked out with Zheng Qian. The killing machine shrouded Mo Tianhu. With their actions, the guards of Yuwen family pulled out their weapons and attacked the children of Mo family.


    "Mr. Fanli, the war of the ten dynasties is not over yet. Shouldn''t you stop it?" seeing that the guards of the Yuwen family have attacked the children of the Mo family on the square, Mo Tianhu looked at Fanli with a gloomy look.


    Wen Yan, Fan Li sneered; "This is a personal grudge between you. It has nothing to do with the war of ten dynasties, and it has nothing to do with me."


    "It seems that even the referee from the imperial city is on Yuwen''s side."


    "This is an obvious thing. The old guy is obviously helping the Yuwen family. This time, the Mo family is afraid it''s over!"


    On the void, ye Han didn''t speak from beginning to end. He looked at the scene calmly. He had already known the plan of the Yuwen family. Moreover, what kind of crisis the Mo family would suffer had nothing to do with him. For the people of the Mo family, he could protect Mo feiwu and Mo Fei at most.


    "Mo Tianhu, it''s useless. Your Mo family is doomed to perish today. Let''s die!"


    In an instant, Yuwen Jianfeng and Zheng Qian, one left and one right, swept towards Mo Tianhu like two strong winds. They shot, and Mo Tianhu could not survive.


    At this time, Lin Chaotian also swept out of the high platform and stood opposite Ye Han in the void. The rolling killing machine rushed to his face, which made Ye Han look at Lin Chaotian. When they looked at each other, Lin Chaotian saw a crazy sword blowing at Ye Han; "Little beast, you survived in the desert. You can''t escape today."

 Chapter 1238

    This world, a contest has been launched everywhere!


    The guards of Yuwen family attack the children of Mo family, and Yuwen Jianfeng and Zheng Qian unite to deal with Mo Tianhu. Lin Chaotian takes revenge on Ye Han.


    Around the square, all eyes stared at this confused one.


    In the void, facing Lin Chaotian''s crazy sword, ye Han looked calm. Mo Ni''s sword came out of its scabbard like a silver light, with more than ten feet of sword Qi.


    "Lin Chaotian, if the four families in desert city are the stupidest, you should be the first."


    With the sword spirit, ye Han''s indifferent voice was also transmitted. His sword was killed, and the rolling sword power penetrated the world. Immediately, their swords collided madly. Then, an amazing force spread from between them, making the void vibrate with a frightening vibration.


    Their bodies retreated in the void.


    "Hum, little beast, how can I not be judged by you? Today I must cut you as everyone''s face!"


    Lin Chaotian looked ferocious. After a sword fight with Ye Han, his terrible anger turned into an amazing killing intention and killed Ye Han again.


    "Really? You... Want to kill me?"


    In the void, ye Han sneered. Immediately, an amazing breath was constantly pouring out of him. That breath was like the flood breaking the embankment at the beginning, getting stronger and stronger, and spreading to the whole world. The smell of that powerful power was shocking!


    Many people were shocked when they felt the powerful breath spreading in the void. Some eyes originally focused on Mo Tianhu, Yuwen Jianfeng and Zheng Qian turned to Ye Han.


    "How does this guy''s breath become stronger and stronger?"


    "Has his realm reached the realm of three flowers?"


    "No, it''s more powerful than the land of three flowers!"


    With the unreserved release of the power in Ye Han''s body, the eyes staring at him in the world have become extremely shocked. At the moment, even Fan Li''s eyes looked at Ye Han. Immediately, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the breath on Ye Han''s body is gradually increasing. At the moment, he is no weaker than the people in the three flower realm.


    Opposite Ye Han, Lin Chaotian, who killed Ye Han with a sword, stopped in vain at the moment. He looked at Ye Han with a gloomy look.


    Under the gaze of these eyes, in an instant, the breath on Ye Han had reached a point that shocked everyone.


    The land of gathering top!


    At this moment, all eyes were moved. The young man above the void was so strong. In the contest with Zheng Dongliu and Yu Wenlie just now, he clearly deliberately hid his strength. At this moment, he completely broke out.


    "Juding state, he even reached this state!"


    "It''s incredible. I''m afraid you can only see such a powerful person at this age in the imperial city. A small place like our desert city has never appeared."


    "This guy hides too deeply. No wonder he can easily defeat Zheng Dongliu and Yu Wenlie just now."


    On the high platform, a thick dark color flashed in Fan Li''s eyes. Ye Han''s strength at the moment didn''t expect that if he could be used by the prince, he might be rewarded by the prince when he returned to the imperial city. However, there is no room for maneuver now.


    At the moment, Mo feiwu, who has been seriously injured, looked at Ye Han with a shocked face. She didn''t expect that ye Han''s strength would be so strong. This realm can sit on a level with the heads of the four families in desert city.


    "Hum, I hide my strength. I really underestimate him." looking at Ye Han in the sky, the wind humed coldly, and a thick color of jealousy flashed on his face, because ye Han''s strength has completely surpassed him. In front of Ye Han, he doesn''t even have the qualification to despise ye Han.


    At the moment, Yuwen Jianfeng, who was fighting with Mo Tianhu, also flashed a thick dark color in his eyes. After ye Han exposed his strength, everyone changed color.


    In the void, ye Han looked coldly at Lin Chaotian with a gloomy and distorted face. Since the war of the ten dynasties, ye Han deliberately hid his strength. Originally, ye Han wanted to kill Yu Wenlie unexpectedly.


    After all, if ye Han showed his strength at the beginning, I''m afraid yuwenlie wouldn''t even have the idea of fighting him. Unfortunately, even if he fought, yuwenlie wore a set of powerful armor to protect himself and picked up a life.


    "Hum, little beast, I didn''t expect you to reach the state of gathering the top. However, you still have to die in my hands today. Take your life!"


    Opposite Ye Han, Lin Chaotian, who looked ferocious, suddenly shouted, and the sound shook the sky. Immediately, the terrible sword was more than tens of feet long, cutting from the other side of the sky.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s face was still cold and said; "Lin Chaotian, you chased and killed me in the desert for more than 20 days. Today I will repay you with a sword and kill you. One sword is enough!"


    Hiss!


    Ye Han took a step forward. In an instant, the terrible sword spirit surged in the void and spread. Hearing Ye Han''s words, a terrible practice bloomed from ye Han''s sword under the attention of the people. The sword was extremely amazing, which made the terrible threat of sword coming from the void.


    Sword meaning!


    Feeling the rolling sword power, everyone''s heart trembled!


    "Sure enough, I really understood the meaning of the sword. It''s not worth running behind your boy''s ass for three days!"


    On that high-rise building, the middle-aged man looked at Ye Han with bright eyes. His eyes were glittering. It was like finding a peerless gem.


    The meaning of life and death sword is offered. In addition, ye Han''s strength has been completely restored and even vaguely enhanced. At present, even Lin Chaotian feels a terrible breath of death oppressing Ye Han''s sword, which makes his heart terrified!


    In an instant, their swords collided violently!


    At that moment, the sword light formed by the terrible sword idea directly tore Lin Chaotian''s attack and easily landed on him. The power of the sword made Lin Chaotian, an expert who gathered the top, directly wiped out and had no resistance.


    Kill you, one sword is enough!


    Watching Lin Chaotian''s body fall into the sky, people''s minds echoed Ye Han''s words just now. Killing Lin Chaotian really only needs a sword, even if Lin Chaotian''s realm is stronger than ye Han!

 Chapter 1239

    In the sky, the young man who killed Lin Chaotian with a sword is receiving the attention of the public at the moment!


    Kill Lin Chaotian. One sword is enough. The young man did it. The power of that sword shocked everyone!


    On the high platform, Fan Li''s face is gloomy. The stronger Ye Han''s performance, the more unhappy he is. This unhappiness has existed since the moment Ye Han refused to withdraw from the game. At present, ye Han''s strength is revealed step by step. He feels that his old face has been severely slapped by Ye Han!


    At the moment, the people of the Lin family watched Lin Chaotian being killed, and the whole Lin family was shocked and angry. However, in the face of the young man who was able to kill Lin Chaotian, even if they were angry, they didn''t dare to touch his edge and offend the young man. He absolutely had the strength to kill the whole Lin family in anger.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a terrible collision sound came out between heaven and earth. The people''s eyes on Ye Han followed closely. At the moment, Mo Tianhu was beaten back under the attack of Yuwen Jianfeng and Zheng Qian. A mouthful of blood was continuously sprayed out of his mouth. Under the attack of Yuwen Jianfeng and Zheng Qian, Mo Tianhu was obviously seriously injured.


    "Dad!"


    Seeing this, Mo feiwu, who was originally sitting on the battle platform, stood up with difficulty and swept to the position of the empty Yuwen sword edge with a sword in his hand.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s eyes coagulated.


    "Hum, Mo''s daughter, today your father and daughter will go to hell together!"


    Yuwen sword Feng snorted coldly. The terrible attack landed at Mo feiwu, who was robbed. He wanted to kill Mo feiwu with his strength. It was just a matter of waving.


    "Fly, run away!" Mo Tianhu, who had been badly hurt, looked surprised in the void.


    "Hum, nobody in Mo''s family wants to escape today." Zheng Qian sneered, and the terrible light of the knife waved away against Mo Tianhu''s body.


    However, when Yuwen sword''s terrible attack was about to fall on Mo feiwu, ye Han''s figure fell from the sky like a piece of cold ice, which was very cold. When he waved his sword, when Yuwen sword''s terrible attack was about to push back, the other party stepped back in the sky.


    Then, ye Han landed beside Mo feiwu and held her waist in one hand.


    Seeing this, Yuwen Jianfeng and Zheng Qian looked frozen. Their eyes stared at Ye Han coldly. Not far away, Mo Tianhu, who vomited blood, was also looking at him. The other party, this is the second time to save his daughter!


    "Boy, what do you mean?" Yuwen Jianfeng''s voice was cold.


    Ye Han looked at Yuwen sword and said coldly; "I have no opinion that you Yuwen family should deal with Mo family. I don''t owe Mo family anything. Whether they live or die has nothing to do with me. However, old man, you have to deal with feiwu. Don''t blame me for letting you Yuwen family disappear in desert city!"


    These words are cold and domineering!


    Let the Yuwen family disappear in the desert city from now on. At this moment, no one doubts the strength of the young man who said this. The other party can kill Lin Chaotian with one sword, which shows that he also has the strength to deal with the Yuwen sword. It is not difficult to destroy the Yuwen family.


    "You..." Yuwen Jianfeng''s anger was irresolvable, and the rolling killing machine was released on him. However, ye Han''s strength also made him afraid.


    The people of the Mo family are speechless. They don''t blame Ye Han for his ability but don''t draw a sword to help, because before that, they ruthlessly abandoned each other and let him be chased and killed by the Lin family. At the moment, the other party can save Mo feiwu again. The Mo family owes him.


    The world is also silent. They have been ruthlessly abandoned by the Mo family. If they were them, they would not help the Mo family. The people who should help the Mo family are still indifferent at the moment.


    "Brother ye, I beg you to save our Mo family. At the beginning, my father was just confused. I beg you not to!" Mo feiwu looked pale and cried in Ye Han''s arms. Looking at the helpless little girl, ye Han shook his head and said; "Feiwu, the whole Mo family, I only owe you. If you hadn''t saved me, I would have died in the desert. Moreover, whoever did something wrong would have to pay the price."


    "Boy, what do you want?" Yuwen Jianfeng stared at Ye Han coldly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at him and said coldly; "I said, I don''t mind if you want to deal with the Mo family, but I want to protect the Mo family. Come out, who dares to touch you, I''ll kill him!"


    As soon as he said this, the man who was being attacked by the Yuwen family guard trembled. His face was covered with blood and raised his head; "Brother ye, may I thank you for your kindness, but I''d rather live or die with the Mo family than live in a muddle. Is it worth my life to know a friend like you?"


    Hearing this, ye Han frowned and sighed in his heart.


    "Hum, arrogant and ignorant boy, you really think you are a great hero, don''t you? I advise you not to interfere in the gratitude and resentment between them. This is the competition field of the ten dynasties. If you want to be presumptuous, don''t blame me for taking your dog''s life!" suddenly, Fan Li left from the high platform and walked in the empty air, staring at Ye Han with incomparable indifference.


    Seeing this, all eyes looked at Fanli. Does the old guy want to intervene?


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at Fan Li. He sneered and said; "Old man, who said it was a personal grudge just now? It has nothing to do with the war of the ten dynasties, and it has nothing to do with you. Why, do you want to go back and step in now?"


    "Presumptuous!" Fanli was furious, his face was red, and a cold breath was released from him.


    "I am presumptuous?" Ye Han sneered and said; "Old man, it''s the so-called tree without skin will die. People don''t want face and the world is invincible. You really know the essence of this, I want to ask; can you be more shameless?"


    Hearing this, light laughter came from heaven and earth. Indeed, Fan Li''s move ran counter to what he had just said and was shameless! Just now Mo Tianhu asked him to stop, but Fanli said it had nothing to do with him. At present, ye Han''s intervention is bad for Yuwen family, but the old guy jumped out and intervened.


    "Bastard, if you don''t go, you''re trying to die!" Fan Li''s face is ferocious.


    Ye Han sneered; "Old man, if you want me to go, you can hand over the sword clan order first."


    Hearing the speech, Fan Li roared angrily; "Boy, don''t think about it. I made the rules. I''m going to cancel your qualification today so that you can never participate in the second round."


    Any leaving this remark made Ye Han''s face completely gloomy; "Old thing, if you don''t give it, I can only get it myself."


    "Hum, if you''re brave enough, try it yourself."


    They looked at each other, sharp as a knife.


    Seeing here, the eyes of heaven and earth narrowed one after another. Does the young man want to fight with the referee from the imperial city?


    However, at this tense moment, a terrible cold hum came out in vain!


    "Hum, when does a little servant have such a big right to decide the promotion qualification of others? I''ll give you three seconds to give him the sword clan order, otherwise, even if Chu boundless comes, he can''t protect you."


    After that, a terrible sword light fell down from the sky and directly fell on the battle platform. It was a dark sword like ink. There was a terrible breath of palpitation on the sword!


    Who is it?


    Seeing here, everyone looked at the sky, but there was no one else in the sky except ye Han and others!

 Chapter 1240

    In the whole sky, except ye Han and others, there was no shadow of any other stranger, but where did the cold hum come from? Who is the owner of that voice?


    On the void, the eyebrows of Yuwen Jianfeng and others frowned. Soon, everyone''s eyes fell on the sword inserted on the battle platform again. The sword was as dark as ink. From the sword, there was a palpitating force spreading out.


    This sword is definitely not an ordinary sword!


    Ye Han''s eyes are also staring at the sword. The sword is definitely the sword of the master who spoke just now. However, listening to the meaning of the master who spoke just now, it seems... To be helping him!


    At this moment, Fan Li''s eyes looked at the dark sword, and there was a look of fear on his face, as if he saw something that frightened him, and his old palms could not help shaking.


    Immediately, under the stunned eyes of the people, Fanli immediately took out a dark token from his arms. The token was dark and five sided. On the token, there was also a vigorous and powerful word "sword".


    At the moment when he took out the token, he threw it to Ye Han without thinking about it, but his face was still very ugly. Maybe it was because of the secret man, he could only suppress the anger in his heart and dared not disobey.


    Ye Han holds the sword clan order in his hand. He glances at Na Fan Li strangely. Has the old guy become so good now?


    The eyes of the people around him were also strange, but everyone could guess that the secret man must be unusual, and the referee from the imperial city must know who it was, so he gave the sword sect order to Ye Han without thinking. Otherwise, this Fan Li just spoke to cancel Ye Han''s qualification, and there was no secret man to speak to, He would never give the sword sect order to Ye Han so happily.


    "Hum, you''re smart. I don''t care about this today. However, you''d better stay out of other people''s affairs, otherwise I''ll kill you." in the dark, the owner of the voice spoke again.


    So that everyone who nodded and bowed to his knees wanted to know who the man was?


    Seeing this, a different color flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. He looked up at the sky and wanted to find the owner of the voice.


    "Hehe, boy, don''t look for it. Tell me your name?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han arched his hand at the void and said; "My name is Ye Han. Thank you for your help."


    "No, boy, this sword is given to you for the time being. If you want to, you can come to the sword Pavilion in the imperial city with the sword."


    With these words, the owner of the voice had disappeared and didn''t say a word more. It seemed that he appeared here for ye Han. At present, the explanation that should be explained was over, and he should go.


    There was a brief silence between heaven and earth.


    At this time, perhaps he felt the departure of the master of the voice. Fanli hummed to Ye Han and left directly after dropping a sword order again. The man unexpectedly appeared in this small place and spoke for ye Han. At present, Fanli dared not target Ye Han even if he was unhappy with Ye Han.


    Because of that person''s identity, he is really not such a small person who can offend!


    Seeing that Fan Li is gone, Yuwen Jianfeng and Zheng Qian look a little ugly. Who will shock Ye Han when Fan Li is gone?


    "Hum, brother Mo, we''ll continue to calculate this account in the desert city." Yuwen Jianfeng snorted coldly and left directly with Zheng Qian in the void. I think it''s to catch up with Na fan. Ye Han and Mo feiwu both got the sword clan order, but Yuwen lie hasn''t got it yet.


    Seeing here, the Yuwen family and the Zheng family also withdrew from the square one by one.


    The people of the Mo family were relieved. Today''s war almost destroyed the Mo family. Fortunately, the Yuwen family and the Zheng family have now withdrawn.


    In the void, ye Han loosened Mo feiwu at the moment, handed one of the sword clan orders to the other party and said; "Feiwu, this sword clan order belongs to you. Now the competition is over. Go back to Mo''s house to recover the injury. I''ll go first and have a chance to see you later."


    After that, ye Han swept away and grasped the dark sword on the battle platform in his hand, and soon disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    "Brother Ye!" watching Ye Han disappear, Mo feiwu opens his mouth, but he can''t say anything!


    Then Mo Tianhu came to Mo feiwu, patted her on the shoulder and said; "Feiwu, let''s go and go back first. All this is retribution today. At the beginning, we abandoned him, and today, let''s try the taste of being abandoned!"


    While talking, Mo Tianhu glanced at the position of Feng Wuji and Fengyun Yang. His eyes were gloomy. Not to mention that the Mo family and the Feng family still had an engagement. They were a close family. Even for the sake of the large amount of Lingshi dividends paid by the Mo family to the Feng family every year, the Feng family should not stand idly by today.


    However, the Feng family did. Under the joint pressure of the Mo family in the face of the Yuwen family and the Zheng family, the Feng family didn''t release a fart.


    However, the world is like this. All fists are big and the strong are respected. The Yuwen family has a relationship with crown prince Chu boundless. How can the people of the Feng family offend crown prince Chu boundless for a small Mo family?


    Feeling Mo Tianhu''s eyes, Feng Wuji snorted coldly. Fengyun Yang looked calm. Abandoning a Mo family was nothing to the Feng family.


    Mo feiwu''s eyes also looked at the position of the wind, and the cold voice said; "Feng Wuji, listen to me. My mo family and your Feng family in Tianfeng city will cut off contact and terminate the engagement from today, because the man I like is a good man as indomitable as brother Ye Han and ye, not a timid coward. If you want to marry me Mo feiwu, you fengwuji don''t deserve it."


    Hearing the speech, Feng Wuji''s face was cold, and his face suddenly became very ugly.


    However, in comparison, the wind and cloud is much stronger than the windless city. I saw him calmly say; "Mo family, really want to break away from my Feng family, don''t you?"


    "Hum, my mo family doesn''t want to try the taste of being abandoned. I''m sorry, Mr. Feng''s family won''t entertain you." Mo Tianhu snorted coldly. What the Feng family has done has made him no longer have any hope for the Feng family. On the contrary, the youth they abandoned at the beginning is better than ten Feng families. If it weren''t for him today, Mo feiwu is afraid that he has died twice.


    "Hum, how long can you live without the shelter of Feng family?" Feng Wuji said with a sneer.


    Hearing the speech, Fengyun Yang smiled; "Wuji, since others don''t welcome us, come back to the imperial city with me. I want to see what arrogant qualifications the promoted people have in the imperial city?"

 Chapter 1241

    The first round of competition ended. After leaving the square, ye Han returned to the room of the restaurant and obtained the qualification to participate in the second round. Everything else is not so important to Ye Han. What is the fate of the Mo family in the future? It has nothing to do with him.


    The only pity for ye Han is that Yu Wenlie hasn''t died yet. It won''t be so easy to kill him next time.


    But who the hell is that mysterious man? This makes Ye Han very puzzled. Why does the other party choose to help him? And he left a sword when he left. With this sword, you can find him in the imperial city.


    "Jiange."


    Ye Han whispered this place in his mouth. He thought that the mysterious man was in the sword Pavilion and wanted to know who he was? I can''t know until I go to the imperial city.


    Thinking of these, ye Han sorted out his ideas. Since he won the first place in the first round in the desert city, he should not continue to stay here, but go to the imperial city and continue to participate in the second round of competition.


    "It seems that it''s time to leave here and go to the imperial city tomorrow." Ye Han sighed deeply, but how to go to the imperial city is a headache for ye Han. After coming to the demon continent, ye Han''s biggest scope is to go around the desert city, and he hasn''t been to other places.


    Immediately, ye Han left the restaurant and inquired about it in the city. Two hours later, he bought a complete map of the great Chu Dynasty in a shop and returned to the restaurant again. Ye Han opened the map and looked at it.


    This map is very strong. It should be made of monster skin. It won''t rot for decades. However, after ye Han read this map, according to the proportion on the map, he came to an amazing answer, that is, the territory of the great Chu Dynasty is only as large as East Asia!


    East Asia covers China, Japan, Bangzi, North Korea, Mongolia and other countries. The whole territory of the great Chu Dynasty is equivalent to an East Asia!


    Ye Han''s heart is a little shocked. A big Chu Dynasty is so big. If the ten dynasties add up, what a vast region will it be?


    Moreover, there are hundreds of dynasties in Yao Guangyu, and there are nine super forces above them. How broad will these places be when they are united?


    "The area of a Yao light area is even larger than the earth. How vast is the whole God demon continent?" Ye Han''s eyes shed a look of longing!


    The next day, after ye Han freshened up and changed into a set of snow-white clothes he bought in the shop yesterday, he left the restaurant alone and went outside the desert city. The young man in snow clothes was extremely handsome, and his fit clothes were spotless. His shoulder length black hair fluttered in the wind, and his dark eyes were as deep as the night sky, no matter from any angle, This is a rare young talent!


    "Hurry, go and inform the patriarch and miss. It seems that he is leaving our desert city."


    Outside the restaurant, after seeing ye Han, the two servants of the Mo family hurried to the direction of the Mo family. Ye Han temporarily lives in this restaurant. The people of the Mo family can know as long as they check.


    Before long, ye Han had come under the wall of the desert city. Looking at the road outside the city extending out at the end of his sight, ye Han smiled and walked forward in the wind.


    However, just at this time, a horse team came galloping in the street behind Ye Han, making the whole street making a loud noise. Ye Han turned to follow the sound and saw that in his sight, the visitor was Mo''s horse team, and Mo Fei, who was pale, sat on the fastest galloping horse in front of him.


    Seeing here, ye Han frowned. The girl was seriously injured under Yu Wenlie''s attack in the competition yesterday. Why did she come out at this time?


    "Brother ye..." the sound of Mo feiwu came from a distance. Then, the horse''s hooves soared in front of Ye Han and stopped with a hiss.


    Looking at Mo feiwu jumping off the horse, ye Han looked at her with a reproachful look and said; "You girl is hurt and doesn''t know to have a good rest. I don''t need you to see her off."


    While talking, ye Han also looked at Mo Tianhu and others who followed Mo feiwu.


    Mo feiwu''s face is still a little pale. She blushes and gasps; "Brother ye, I''m not here to see you off. I want to go with you to the imperial city for the second round of competition."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned and said; "But your injury hasn''t healed yet. How can you stand the long journey?"


    "It doesn''t matter. This injury will be fine in two or three days. Brother ye, let me go with you?" Mo feiwu looked forward at Ye Han. His pale face was not bloody at all.


    At this time, Mo Tianhu dismounted with people and walked to Ye Han, with a bitter smile; "Young master ye, the Mo family did wrong in the past, but it has nothing to do with feiwu. You are still friends, aren''t you? The girl is stubborn and insists on going with you, and I can''t persuade her."


    Did you also say; "Brother ye, let feiwugeng go with you. This is her first trip. With you, she can still take care of her on the way. If she goes to the Imperial City alone and meets danger, she doesn''t know what to do."


    "Brother Ye Han, in the past, Mo Wu had eyes and didn''t know Mount Tai. I hope you have a lot. Don''t worry about me and the general. In the past, I was confused. I didn''t know how to make friends with gentlemen, but I was with villains, which hurt me and everyone!" Mo Wu looked at Ye Han sincerely. The regret in his eyes surprised Ye Han.


    Around, with the appearance of the Mo family, many practitioners gathered here. For ye Han, through the first round of competition yesterday, no one knows about the desert city at present.


    "It seems that ye Han is going to the imperial city. The people of the Mo family can recognize mistakes in the original things, but they also have some style."


    Ye Han looked at Mo feiwu and said; "Are you sure your body can?"


    "HMM." Mo feiwu nodded heavily, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Ye Han''s eyes without blinking.


    "OK." Ye Han shrugged and said; "But don''t blame me for not reminding you what happened, and I''m also the first time to go to the imperial city. I don''t know what I''ll encounter in the future."


    "Hee hee, brother ye, so we should go on the road together." hearing Ye Han''s promise, Mo feiwu smiled happily. At this time, Mo Tianhu brought the horse he was riding and handed it to Ye Han''s hand; "Young master ye, it''s a long way to go. It''s no problem for Marco to travel thousands of miles a day."


    "Thank you." Ye Han nodded, jumped up and sat on the saddle.


    Seeing this, Mo feiwu took the burden handed by Mo Tianhu and hung it on his back. They also jumped into the saddle. They looked at each other and rode away at the same time. Behind them, the people of the Mo family and the practitioners of desert city stared at their back.


    On the horseback, ye Han looked straight ahead in the face of the strong wind and looked at the boundless earth. His heart yearned for it. The light in his eyes flickered like fire and was burning.


    This time, he will leave the desert city to see the Imperial City everyone yearns for!


    This time, he wants to go out of the great Chu Dynasty and see the heaven and earth outside!


    This time, he will leave his own name in this day, this land and this world!


    This time, it is out of a shocking immortal legend!


    In this world, ye Han has come, and he is destined to leave an amazing talent for the world to look up to and praise!

 Chapter 1242

    This time, time flows away. Unknowingly, ye Han and them have left desert city for five days.


    The dark night was very quiet, the moon was high, and the stars were shining, which made a faint light under the dark night. In a flat place, a pile of fire was burning vigorously.


    Above the fire, there was a golden game with oil all over it, and bursts of fragrance came out around the fire.


    Ye Han sat around the fire, holding a wooden stick and tampering with the fire. The blazing fire lit up Ye Han''s face. His deep eyes would take a look at Mo feiwu, who was sitting across from time to time.


    After five days of walking and stopping, Mo feiwu''s injury has almost healed.


    At this time, Mo feiwu, who closed his eyes tightly, slowly opened his eyes. His beautiful eyes were shining like two stars, and a strong breath was released from her.


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled and said; "Congratulations, you have broken through the realm of two flowers."


    Hearing the speech, Mo feiwu said with a happy smile; "Brother ye, it''s a blessing in disguise. I''ve not only recovered from my injury, but also made a breakthrough in my realm. Hum, if I meet Yu Wenlie, I''ll beat him into a pig''s head."


    Ye Han smiled; "The realm of Erhua is not too strong. I''m afraid there are many people in the realm like you. If you want to stand out in the second round of competition, you must strive to improve your strength."


    "Brother ye, I''m not as abnormal as you." Mo feiwu spit out her sweet tongue, and then she looked at Ye Han curiously and asked; "Brother ye, how old are you this year?"


    "Twenty two." Ye Han replied without thinking.


    Mo feiwu said; "My father said that it''s good to break through the state of gathering the top at the age of 20. Brother ye, if you can break through the state of heaven and man before the second round of competition, you can definitely participate in the third round."


    "Hope." Ye Han shrugged and threw away the stick. The dragon scale dagger flashed in his hand. Then ye Han began to attack the roasted golden game and cut it down with the dragon scale dagger.


    Seeing this, Mo feiwu doesn''t have any unexpected color on his face, because in these days, ye Han''s possession of Xumi ring has been known by Mo feiwu. At present, the baggage Mo feiwu carries is placed in Ye Han''s Xumi ring.


    Mo feiwu, holding his chin with one hand, looked at Ye Han cutting delicious food and said; "Brother ye, sometimes I wonder if you are from our world, because I think you are too stupid and mysterious. You don''t know anything about the great Chu Dynasty, but it seems that you know everything."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s face turned black and stared at Mo feiwu; "Are you praising me or hurting me?"


    "Hee hee, of course I''m praising you. Brother Ye is the most powerful in the world." looking at a piece of delicious tender meat handed over by Ye Han, Mo feiwu swallowed it directly regardless of the image; "Brother ye, but then again, you''ve forgotten everything before. How can you find your family in the future?"


    "No matter how difficult it is, I''ll find them. All right, don''t ask so many why. Eat yours. Have a rest after eating. I have to go tomorrow."


    It''s not the first time for ye Han and them to experience such a night, but the night watchman is Ye Han every day, while Mo feiwu directly lies on his thigh and enters the dream. This girl went away for the first time, only Ye Han can rely on, and ye Han, only himself can rely on!


    Gradually, half a month has passed. Although the steed under their feet can travel thousands of miles a day, half a month has passed. Ye Han and them are still two-thirds of the way from the imperial city.


    Fortunately, due to the geographical reasons of the cities, after the first round of the ten dynasties war, there was a three-month buffer period from the second round. Therefore, ye Han did not worry about missing the second round of competition.


    In this half month''s time, ye Han and his companions crossed 18 cities and met more people, more things and more experts.


    At the moment, on the Avenue outside a vast city, they came galloping on their horses.


    "Brother ye, according to the map, the city ahead is Ruoshui city. Let''s go to the city and find a shop to rest for a night before we leave."


    Wen Yan, ye Han looked at the sky. It was three or four hours before dark. However, they had not rested since the morning. Ye Han didn''t matter, but don''t fly. After all, a girl''s physique can''t compare with that of a man.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Then go to the city to find a shop to stay and continue on your way early tomorrow morning."


    After talking, the two dismounted at the gate of the city and led the horse into the Ruoshui city. Not long after, ye Han and Mo feiwu came to an inn. In the inn, a young man saw the two coming and hurried to take the initiative to ask with a smile; "You two, you should have come all the way. Do you need accommodation?"


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Give us two rooms and some food."


    "OK, please come in."


    After handing over the horse to the young man, ye Han and Mo feiwu walked into the inn. There were quite a lot of people in the inn. After finding an empty place, ye Han and Mo feiwu sat down and listened to the people in the inn.


    "At present, the first round of the ten dynasties war in the major cities of the great Chu Dynasty is over. During this period, several groups of participants have entered our Ruoshui city."


    "Just like Chilian City, Heishan City, Qingfeng city around us, and other contestants from further places, these little guys go to the imperial city. It seems that we should go to the imperial city. At that time, we can just have a look at the second round. There are some real top talents from all major cities!"


    "It''s really lively these days, but you heard that a gap suddenly opened in the Heifeng forest north of Ruoshui city. I don''t know why. Many people have gone to investigate."


    "I''ve heard of it. It won''t be any relics unearthed. If so, we can''t miss it."


    "I don''t know yet, but that place is very strange."


    Hearing this, at a table not far from ye Han and them, a girl of about eighteen or nine years old wrinkled her nose and said to a woman next to her; "Elder martial sister, it seems that more and more people know that place. Don''t take all the good things away by others?"


    The woman sitting next to the girl was dressed in white and hung a black scarf on her face, so that others could not see how the woman looked.


    The woman whispered; "Su Su, let''s go down again tonight."


    "But elder martial sister, your injury..."


    Before the girl''s words were finished, the woman said; "No problem. This time, let''s be careful. I''ve worked hard to find the yin-yang underground palace. I can''t give up so easily."

 Chapter 1244

    Ye Han looked at the palace in front of them, and their eyes were shocked. The palace in front was as high as 100 feet, rising from the ground and standing on the earth. The figure standing in front of the palace could only look up at the palace.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, ye Han and Mo feiwu swept towards the front of the palace one after another. They looked shocked and stared at the palace. The surrounding of the palace was in a mess. The whole ground seemed to have just experienced a big earthquake. On the front of the palace, there was a huge door with the word "Yin and Yang" engraved on it.


    "I''m sure this is definitely the underground palace of yin and Yang. It was the Taoist place where the worshippers of yin and Yang practiced. I didn''t expect to be in this small black wind forest."


    "It is indeed possible that the yin-yang worshipper is one of the strongest people standing at the peak of our great Chu Dynasty. Perhaps only the Taoist field he cultivates will be so magnificent!"


    "At present, the palace suddenly appears in the Heifeng forest. I''m afraid there are many treasures in it. Unfortunately, we can''t enter the palace with our strength."


    Listening to the sound from around, ye Han was surprised; "Does this palace really come out of the ground?"


    Mo feiwu said; "Brother ye, if this is the underground palace of yin and Yang, it''s possible. I once heard my father say that the master of yin and Yang has unpredictable strength and is proficient in Yin and Yang. In our great Chu Dynasty, he is one of the people standing at the peak. Fortunately, the news of this palace hasn''t been spread yet. Otherwise, I''m afraid the sword sect will send someone to check it."


    "It can make the sword clan move. It seems that there are treasures in it." a hot color flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. He looked at the gate of the palace and said; "Feiwu, someone must have gone in before us, but we have to be careful when we go in. No one knows the danger in the yin-yang underground palace."


    Mo feiwu nodded.


    Immediately, under the gaze of the surrounding eyes, ye Han and Mo feiwu swept out at the same time and swept towards the gate of the palace.


    Seeing here, the surrounding eyes fell on Ye Han and Mo feiwu.


    "The entrance of the yin-yang underground palace has a strong power of yin and Yang. Even experts in the Erhua realm can only reluctantly enter. They dare to break through the underground palace gate. It seems that they have a certain strength."


    In front of the underground palace gate, ye Han and Mo feiwu stopped. Here, there was a rolling force of yin and Yang sweeping in front, filled with a destructive breath. When he felt the force of yin and Yang, ye Han''s eyes suddenly jumped, because he found that his eyes turned uncontrollably.


    "Brother ye, there should be a boundary between yin and Yang. I think it was left by the Yin and Yang worshippers. However, the Yin and Yang worshippers were legends 500 years ago. Now, after such a long time, the power of this boundary must be weakened a lot." Mo feiwu said.


    Ye Han nodded and immediately saw his fist clenched, and then a terrible force bombarded the front of the huge door.


    Boom!


    In an instant, when ye Han''s fist bombarded in front of the gate, a rolling vibration was transmitted. It can be seen by the naked eye that with Ye Han''s fist, there seemed to be an empty water curtain broken in front of the gate, and the sweeping yin-yang power disappeared in an instant.


    "Go in."


    Immediately, ye Han took Mo feiwu and quickly swept into the palace. After ye Han and them entered the palace, the boundary of yin and Yang appeared again.


    After entering the palace, what emerged in front of Ye Han and them was an empty hall. The whole hall was empty. There were many murals on the walls of the surrounding palace, accompanied by some strange runes. The most striking thing was that on the wall in the middle of the hall, there was a six star awn pattern up to two meters wide. The corners of the pattern seemed to be infected by blood donation, It looks weird!


    As like as two peas brother, there are three doors in the door. Which one do we go? "At this time, the voice of Mo Fei pulled the eyes of Ye cold from the six star awning pattern. The eyes of Ye Han looked ahead, and there were three gates in front of them, each door being the same.


    Ye Han stepped forward and looked. I''m afraid these three doors are not so simple. There should be another mystery.


    Immediately, ye Han opened his thousand mile eyes and looked ahead. However, to Ye Han''s surprise, his thousand mile eyes lost the ability of perspective in this palace, which was no different from the eyesight of other practitioners.


    "The power of yin and Yang!"


    Ye Han''s eyes coagulated. In the palace, the power of yin and Yang isolated his clairvoyant ability, but the change of his eyes was also due to the power of yin and Yang, and the current obstruction was also due to the power of yin and Yang.


    "Why? Brother Ye." Mo feiwu asked, looking at Ye Han with a frown.


    "Nothing." Ye Han shook his head and said; "Feiwu, let''s try the middle road. I''ll take the lead. You remember to follow me."


    "HMM." Mo feiwu nodded. Immediately, under the leadership of Ye Han, they went directly to the middle door and entered it. This is a long passage, and there is no end at a glance. However, shortly after ye Han and Mo feiwu entered, a terrible force came in front of them.


    Ye Hanning looked at them, and a terrible destruction storm swept in front of them. The storm contained a powerful force of yin and Yang, which could easily destroy everything in the channel.


    Moreover, in this passage, there are several cold bodies. Obviously, these people are practitioners who were killed by the destructive storm at the beginning


    Seeing here, ye Han''s look remained unchanged. Suddenly, from the depths of Ye Han''s eyes, a strong force of yin and Yang was also blooming. This force of yin and Yang seemed to have a terrible adsorption force, which made the destruction storm that killed Ye Han and them collapse.


    Buzz!


    A terrible phagocytic force burst out from ye Han''s eyes, like a bottomless vortex. Suddenly, all the yin-yang forces contained in the destruction storm gathered towards Ye Han''s eyes. They seemed to have found their belonging, and had no resistance to that phagocytic force.


    Ye Han''s eyes have been completely integrated with the yin-yang double beads, and the yin-yang double beads are the source of the power of yin and Yang. At this moment, ye Han''s eyes are the yin-yang double beads, which can easily swallow up the power of yin and Yang.


    After ye Han''s death, Mo feiwu looked at this scene. Her beautiful eyes flashed a strange color and stared at Ye Han. The destruction storm was terrible, but it was easily absorbed by Ye Han!

 Chapter 1243

    In the passage, in a moment, the destruction storm formed by the force of yin and Yang was swallowed up by Ye Han''s eyes, and the whole passage became quiet again.


    "Brother ye, your eyes?" Mo feiwu looked at Ye Han in surprise.


    "I''ll tell you in detail later. Let''s go through this channel to have a look." after saying this, ye Han glanced directly in front of the channel. He felt that the yin-yang underground palace might change his eyes again, because the yin-yang underground palace has the power of yin and Yang, and this power is what ye Han needs.


    As long as there is enough yin-yang power for him to absorb, ye Han wants to know whether his two abilities of thousands of miles and time stillness will be upgraded?


    This passage is very long. Ye Han and Mo feiwu go all the way. There will be destruction storms in front of them from time to time. However, with Ye Han, these destruction storms have completely become his "tonic". In this way, about ten minutes later, ye Han and Mo feiwu come out of the passage.


    Of course, they saw no less than 20 bodies all the way from the channel, which made Ye Han feel lucky. If he hadn''t got the yin-yang double beads at the beginning, it would be really difficult for them to break through the channel unharmed.


    Moreover, there are so many bodies in this passage, I''m afraid there are also in the other two passages.


    However, after breaking through the passage, ye Han was shocked that another hall appeared in front of them. This hall was more magnificent than the hall outside. Columns seemed to be able to reach the sky. They stood on the hall, and a majestic breath spread out here.


    "Inner world!" Mo feiwu said in surprise beside Ye Han.


    "Inner world?" Ye Han looked puzzled.


    Mo feiwu said; "Brother ye, my father said that the strong people who have reached a certain level of detachment have the ability to create an inner world. This inner world may not look strange, but when we enter it, we will find that the space inside is very large, just like the palace we just saw outside. Although it is very huge, we have surpassed it all the way The diameter and distance of the palace. "


    Ye Han nodded. They had just rushed from that road. I''m afraid it was two or three kilometers away, and this distance had already exceeded the diameter of the palace outside.


    The whole hall is very huge. The pillars stand on the hall. Under visual inspection, I''m afraid there are hundreds or so, which makes people look at it at a glance, as if the hall is a maze, dazzling.


    However, on the majestic hall, a bloody body made Ye Han''s eyes freeze. The death of these people was very terrible, as if they had been crushed to death by some gravity.


    "Feiwu, follow me closely, don''t be scattered." looking at the layout of the hall, ye Han said to Mo feiwu, and then carefully investigated in the hall. However, just after ye Han and his two entered the hall from the front of the passage, the pillars suddenly turned and hit Ye Han from all directions, The terrible speed and lethality made Ye Han''s eyes jump.


    "No, brother ye, this is an array!"


    With Mo feiwu''s exclamation, their front, rear, left and right pillars have reached around them to smash them in this array.


    "Out!"


    Ye Han shouted loudly in his heart. The power of the nine fold war method burst out from his body in an instant. Mo Ni''s sword came out of its sheath in an instant. Ye Han swept the four directions with a sword. The terrible sword Qi ran across the hall and launched a destructive attack on those terrible pillars. However, although Ye Han''s attack was powerful, it could not completely destroy those pillars that came towards them, Can only barely slow down their attack speed.


    On the side of Ye Han, Mo feiwu is also waving his sword to resist the pillars from all directions, but it also has little effect.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s eyes were cold. Immediately, his eyes became strange. A force that slowed the void around him spread away. When that force spread around Ye Han, Mo feiwu was surprised to find that the speed of the columns around them that killed them slowed down!


    "Really enhanced!" Ye Han''s heart was happy. He absorbed the power of yin and Yang in the channel just now. Although the ability of time stillness was improved very little, at least he made progress.


    "Go!"


    Ye Han showed the ability of time stillness. Although this range was not very large, it was enough to buy them time. When the attack speed of those pillars became slow, ye Han had pulled Mo feiwu to shuttle through the pillar array. Under several flashes, they passed the array and appeared outside the array.


    "Good luck, brother ye, thanks to you!" Mo feiwu turned around. She looked at the columns that seemed to be all over the sky, and a lingering fear flashed in her eyes. Now she finally knew what happened to the bloody bodies on the hall.


    "It seems that it''s not so easy to get good things in the yin-yang underground palace. If you are careless, you will leave your life here." after talking, ye Han turned around and looked. Just now, because of the shelter of those pillars, they didn''t find that the other end of the array was an empty space.


    At the moment, in this open space, there are figures looking at the space and feeling the movement behind them. These people turn around and look at Ye Han and them.


    "Someone is coming again. It seems that he has great skills. He can pass through Yin and Yang and Tongtian array."


    "These two levels are not very difficult, and compared with the real sky array, the sky array can''t even catch up with a dime. Now we''d better think about how to pass the stone man array!"


    "Yes, maybe through this stone man array, we can enter the real yin-yang underground palace!"


    "But the stone man array here should have been destroyed by experts not long ago. Maybe someone went in before us."


    Ye Han and Mo feiwu strolled down from the steps. This space is only as big as a football field. At the moment, there are more than 30 people here. The weakest of these people are the realm of three flowers, and the strongest is the summit.


    Ye Han''s eyes swept. In front of those people, there were three giants up to 45 meters in front of everyone''s way. These giants were composed of huge stones. They looked very terrible and ferocious. Terrible forces scattered from the three giants. That force made Ye Han feel a strong sense of oppression.


    However, to Ye Han''s surprise, in front of the three giants, five giants have fallen to the ground. It depends on the situation that someone has defeated the five giants, but who has such terrible strength?

 Chapter 1246

    Ye Han''s eyes looked at the five giants who fell to the ground. Such a tall and terrible giant was a fierce man with infinite strength and unparalleled combat power. He even fell five. Who has such terrible strength?


    Immediately, ye Han''s eyes moved again. Behind the three giants standing, there were also three channels. In front of each channel, there was a giant. Ye Han and Mo feiwu walked behind the group and observed the three giants closely. They could feel the horror spread from the three giants.


    Moreover, in front of the three giants, there were bodies lying on the ground. These bodies were directly killed by the giant''s fist. Some people even splashed their brains out, which looked frightening.


    "These three big guys are too difficult to deal with. If you wait like this, I''m afraid all the good things in the underground palace will be searched."


    "Yes, someone must have gone in before us. We must think of a way to break through. If we go in late, I''m afraid we don''t even have a chance to drink soup."


    "Lord Liu, maybe only you and clan leader Qin can give orders here. Why don''t you two think of a countermeasure? How about we help?" at this time, someone looked at two middle-aged men. Their strength is at the peak. Lord Liu may be about to break through the realm of heaven and man. They are among the best experts in Ruoshui city.


    Hearing the speech, the leader of City Liu and the leader of the Qin clan gave a sneer in their hearts and helped. Didn''t they want them to take the lead? Who dares to collide with these three giants?


    "Elder brother ye, this should be the long lost stone man array, which takes eight stone men as an array. At present, the stone man array has obviously been destroyed. There are only three stone men, but even if there are only three stone men, it is difficult for us to break through." beside ye Han, Mo feiwu said to Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Since I''m here, I have to rush over and have a look. It''s not my style to give up easily."


    "Hum, boy, listen to your tone, there''s a way to break through?" hearing Ye Han''s words, a man beside him looked at him disdainfully.


    Ye Han smiled; "How do you know if you don''t try."


    After talking, ye Han walked forward and walked towards one of the stone people. Seeing here, Mo feiwu took a worried look at his back.


    "Hehe, the boy seems to want to have a try alone."


    "Hum, guys who overestimate their strength, we are not sure to deal with these three stone men together. The boy is waiting to die."


    Looking at Ye Han walking alone to the three stone men, his ironic eyes fell on his back.


    In front of the three stone men, ye Han stood with his sword. Suddenly, the terrible sword light was like running thunder. At the moment when Mo Ni''s sword came out of its sheath, the rolling sword power spread around, fierce and unparalleled.


    Dong!


    Suddenly, at the moment when ye Han came out of the sword, a stone man stepped forward, like a huge stone falling from the sky on the earth. Then, the stone man roared, and the huge fist came violently. The fist was full of terrible power, as powerful as a mountain.


    Boom!


    Under the surrounding gaze, ye Han''s Mo Ni sword and the stone man''s fist collided madly. The terrible vibration was transmitted at the intersection of the attack, and a wave of terrible power swept around. Immediately, ye Han only felt that his arm holding the sword was numb, and the tiger''s mouth was painful, so that Mo Ni sword almost flew out of his hand.


    When he collided with the stone man, ye Han''s body retreated rapidly on the ground. The power of the collision made his face flush.


    "Hum, you overestimate yourself, if the stone man array is so easy to deal with, how can we be trapped here?" around, sneering eyes fell on Ye Han who came backward. They have just learned how powerful the stone man array is. No one here can fight with the stone man alone.


    "Brother Ye!"


    Seeing here, Mo feiwu hurried to Ye Han''s back.


    "I''m all right." Ye Han shook his head and looked at the stone man who attacked him. When ye Han attacked the stone man, the other two stone men in front of the cave were motionless. Thinking of this, ye Han sneered, and his figure shot away again.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The terrible speed was like an illusion. Ye Han''s figure was divided into two and three, and Six Shadows blasted at the stone man. Immediately, the stone man''s terrible arm was like a strong long gun sweeping at Ye Han, and the terrible power directly blasted the air.


    However, at this moment, one of the figures suddenly accelerated, and the terrible speed was like a light. Ye Han''s real body risked to avoid the attack of the stone man''s thick arm, and suddenly appeared on the left side of the stone man.


    At this time, the strong arm of the stone man just smashed all ye Han''s shadows.


    Hiss!


    In an instant, the power of gold surged out of Ye Han''s body and cut off the huge head of the stone man.


    However, just when ye Han''s sword was about to fall on the stone man, the stone man''s right fist was like an eye, and lightning blasted at Ye Han''s body.


    "Hum, it''s you!" Ye Han grinned. The Mo Ni sword that originally cut into the stone man''s head instantly changed the attack track. Under the action of inertia, ye Han''s body suddenly fell, making the stone man''s fist that originally killed Ye Han directly fall on the body of another stone man who didn''t move.


    Boom!


    The stone man''s terrible power blasted the past. The body of another stone man was immediately hit hard and scattered. The huge stones were shot in all directions, and ye Han''s figure had flown back at the moment, and a smile slowly climbed onto his face.


    Seeing here, the people around looked stunned.


    "What a clever guy. He used his strength to deal with the stone man."


    "Although the stone man has power, he has no wisdom. He won''t take the initiative to attack when no one enters their attack range. However, it''s not easy to use the power of the stone man to deal with the stone man. I really underestimate this guy!"


    However, one stone man was destroyed, and the remaining two stone men seemed to be collectively angry. The roaring sound was transmitted from their mouths. The remaining two stone men suddenly left the cave, and their huge body went to Ye Han and others with terrible anger!

 Chapter 1247

    A stone man was destroyed. In front of the cave, the remaining two stone men seemed to be collectively angry. They left the cave one after another and roared towards Ye Han with a rolling fierce breath.


    "No, these two guys are irritated!"


    Seeing here, everyone was surprised. Now the stone people are no better than just now. They all move. It''s not easy to win with intelligence!


    "Spread out!" at this time, ye hanleng drank. Before his voice fell, he had pulled Mo feiwu back. When he heard this, everyone scattered and gathered together, which was easier to become the target of stone man attack. If he was not watched by the stone man, it would be safe for the time being.


    In this open space, more than 30 people scattered one after another. Two tall stone people roared in unison. The rolling sound echoed in this space for a long time, like thunder.


    In an instant, a stone man''s fist suddenly killed a man. That fist was frightening. Before the man could escape, he was killed into meat and mud by the stone man''s terrible fist!


    Seeing this, all the dead take risks. If anyone has bad luck and is targeted by the stone man, he will definitely have no way to live.


    However, just when the stone man attacked others, ye Han, who had originally pulled Mo feiwu backward, had shot forward. The speed, like a strong wind, passed between the two stone men. I felt it. I saw the fists of the two stone men falling from the sky and killing Ye Han.


    Bang bang!


    The stone man''s terrible fist fell on the earth. Ye Han took Mo feiwu and narrowly avoided the terrible fist of the two stone men. When the impact force swept away, they directly swept into one of the holes.


    "Asshole!" seeing this, the Lord of Liucheng and the head of Qin clan were very angry. They also hurried to the cave. The life and death of others had nothing to do with them.


    After entering the cave, there were about 100 meters. Ye Han and Mo feiwu only felt the light in front of them. Immediately, they came to a stone cave. The whole stone cave was like a large living room, full of beautiful things. Around the stone wall, rows of bookshelves extended out, and small bottles of different colors were placed on the bookshelf.


    In the middle, there is a stone house with a diameter of about 10 meters. The stone house extends in all directions. The shape is very like a Dan furnace!


    Seeing here, Mo feiwu exclaimed; "Brother ye, it is said that the yin-yang venerable is also an alchemist. It seems that we have arrived at his alchemy room!"


    Ye Han smiled; "It seems that it hasn''t been patronized here. Don''t sigh. It''s better to start first. Maybe someone should break in later."


    After that, the two men swept away, stood on one side and directly searched the cave. Looking at the pill bottles on the bookshelves, ye Han didn''t look at what was written on them at all, and directly put them into xumijie. Soon, all the things on the two bookshelves were taken away by Ye Han.


    At this time, ye Han came to the front of a book shelf. There was no pill bottle on the book shelf. There were only three crystal clear jade stones. The three jade stones were fist sized. I don''t know what they are useful. However, from the three fist sized jade stones, ye Han felt a strange fluctuation of power.


    Ye Han didn''t study the three jades and directly put them into xumijie. On the other side, Mo feiwu''s speed was not as fast as ye Han, but the shelves had been almost searched by her. Immediately, she came towards Ye Han with a big bag of things on her face.


    "Brother ye, here, we have made a lot of money this time. I just looked at it. There are several pills in it. They are very difficult to refine, even if they are rare!"


    Looking at Mo feiwu with an excited face, ye Han put the same thing she held in her arms into xumijie and smiled; "It seems that we didn''t come to the yin-yang underground palace in vain. Even if there is no other harvest behind, it''s not worth the trip just relying on these things."


    Hearing the speech, Mo feiwu nodded excitedly.


    However, just at this time, in the passage where ye Han came, a series of figures appeared one after another. The first one appeared was the city master Liu, who was followed by four or five practitioners in the realm of three flowers behind him.


    There are three entrances from the stone man array. The leader of Liucheng and others happened to take the same route as ye Han. No one knows where the other two entrances lead.


    Looking at the empty book shelves, at this moment, the faces of Liucheng master and others became very ugly. Their eyes looked at Ye Han and them gloomily. Needless to say, they all knew that the good things in them had entered Ye Han''s pockets.


    Ye Han looked calm when he felt the murderous and malicious eyes of Liucheng master and others. At the moment, ye Han''s eyes had looked at the stone house similar to the Dan furnace. The stone house extends in all directions and there are several entrances around, but ye Han doesn''t know what is in the stone house.


    Feeling Ye Han''s eyes, Liucheng master and others looked at the stone house one after another. The next moment, Liucheng master and others all glanced at the stone house. I''m afraid that only the stone house was not patronized by Ye Han.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    In an instant, the sound of breaking the air sounded in the stone cave, and ye Han also swept in towards the nearest entrance to him. The next moment, when ye Han appeared in the center of the stone house, Liucheng master and others came here from several other entrances. Then, a stone platform appeared in front of everyone, on the stone platform, Similarly, there is a crystal clear jade, which exudes irresistible temptation to everyone!


    Seeing here, the corners of Ye Han''s mouth grinned. His eyes slowly looked at others and said; "Everyone, the brave win when they meet on a narrow road. Who can get this good thing? Let''s rely on our abilities."


    "Hum, let''s see who''s brave enough here!" the Liucheng master snorted coldly. Everyone''s eyes met. They were as cold as a front, and the terrible killing machine was released in this narrow space.


    Ye Han smiled coldly. Immediately, his hand quickly explored the jade like lightning and wanted to hold it tightly in his hand. However, Liu Cheng master snorted angrily and suddenly waved a sword at Ye Han. The fierce sword light was going to cut off Ye Han''s arms.


    After the Lord of Liucheng attacked Ye Han, people from other directions also fought with each other. In this narrow place, as ye Han said, who can get the treasure on the stone platform, the brave should become the last winner according to their abilities, and the weak don''t deserve it at all.


    Hiss!


    Facing the attack of Liucheng Lord, ye Han pulled out his sword. When the terrible sword of Liucheng Lord had not landed on Ye Han''s arm, the meaning of life and death sword had spread towards Liucheng Lord like a wave of sword.


    Meet on a narrow road. Here, ye Han is a brave man. He won''t be afraid of anyone!

 Chapter 1248

    The terrible meaning of life and death sword swept wildly towards the Liucheng master. The wisps of sword light continued like the wave of sword. The powerful killing force made the Liucheng master''s eyes coagulate and the sword cutting to Ye Han''s arm accelerated suddenly.


    "Hum, your sword is too slow."


    Ye Han sneered. On Mo Ni''s sword, the meaning of life and death sword was like a breeze, blowing past, fast as thunder. In a moment, he resisted the sword of Liucheng master. The two forces collided, and the terrible sword intention spread. Suddenly, he saw that the body of Liucheng master suddenly retreated four or five steps.


    In contrast, when ye Han touched the main force of Liucheng, he just shook his body slightly. In an instant, when ye Han pushed the main force of Liucheng back with a sword, his hand had reached the jade on the stone platform.


    "Hum, boy, you are too greedy!"


    At this time, just when ye Han was about to succeed, a terrible knife light came from his right side. A middle-aged man looked ferocious and cut angrily at Ye Han. Under the terrible knife light, ye Han looked gloomy; "Those who hinder me, die!"


    Hiss!


    In the face of this terrible knife, ye Han did not retreat at all. The terrible power of gold roared out. The golden sword light instantly destroyed the knife light, and the castration did not reduce. The middle-aged man was immediately killed by Ye Han''s sword.


    Without hindrance, ye Han easily grasped the jade in his hand, which made the Liucheng Lord angry.


    "Boy, put down the jade slips!" the Lord of Liucheng drank loudly. However, at this time, ye Han quickly withdrew from the stone house with the jade.


    "Asshole, kill him and recapture the jade slips!"


    In an instant, seeing ye Han take away the jade, everyone was angry and withdrew from the stone house one after another. He looked sinister and stared at Ye Han and Mo feiwu. Seeing this, ye Han sneered. The jade in his hand flashed and was directly put into xumijie by him.


    Seeing this, Liucheng master''s eyes flashed. He looked at Ye Han and said with a grim smile; "Boy, where have all the good things in this cave gone? It turns out that you have xumijie for receiving things. It seems that you have a lot of good things!"


    Hearing Liu Chengzhu''s words, his eyes full of killing opportunities suddenly became greedy. It looked like a hungry wolf looking at delicious food. Ye Han was pregnant with xumijie, a treasure that can accept things, which showed that ye Han must have a lot of good things.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled coldly and said; "The good things here are really on me. If you have the ability, you can take them yourself."


    "Hum, arrogant guy, although you really have some abilities, you will die if we go here together. Lord Liu, let''s kill him together. How about sharing his treasures?"


    Hearing the speech, the Lord of Liucheng thought a little. He nodded. He had seen Ye Han''s strength and was not weaker than him. It was a wise choice to join hands to win Ye Han, but the treasure was divided equally. He didn''t have such an idea.


    "Elder brother ye, what should I do?" Mo feiwu stood beside Ye Han. She looked at the scene calmly.


    Ye Han smiled faintly; "Don''t worry, these guys can''t help me, feiwu. Just watch. Who is the brave in this place? They will soon know."


    "Arrogant boy, I think you''re tired of living. Do it!"


    In an instant, seven or eight Taoist figures rushed towards Ye Han''s position, and the rolling sound of breaking the air came out in front of Ye Han. The sword light and sword shadow were connected together, like a terrible killing array enveloping Ye Han.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Hanbang drank and stepped out. The fierce golden sword light on Mo Ni sword surged. The power of gold gathered from ye Han''s body to Mo Ni sword. The golden sword light was three or four feet long and swept away.


    Soon, under the bombardment of Ye Han''s golden power, the swept golden sword light swallowed up the lives of the three people in an instant.


    Boom!


    The collision of terrorist forces and the dull voice sounded like a blast of thunder in the cave. The strength rolled and swept around. The terrible force swept away and destroyed everything around. Ye Han killed three people with a sword and retreated rapidly. The people led by the leader of Liucheng also retreated and left three bodies in front of them!


    Among these people, in addition to the strength of Liucheng master, the other three flower realm masters and ye Han are not qualified to fight. Looking at the three bodies, the faces of Liucheng master and others have become extremely ugly. Together, they have no advantage over the young man opposite.


    "What do you think? Do you still want to make your own idea?" Ye Han stood with a sword and looked at the Liucheng master and others indifferently. In his calm eyes, there was also a burst of killing opportunities, cold and piercing.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Liu Chengzhu and others'' faces were very ugly, but they kept silent. Once the strength of the young man opposite was displayed, they really couldn''t cope with it.


    Seeing this, ye Han sneered in his heart. These guys just quarreled to kill him and seize his treasures, but now they counselled one by one. The strong is respected and the fist is big. Here, ye Han is the strong.


    "In that case, I''m sorry not to accompany you." seeing Liucheng master and others keep silent, ye Han pulls Mo feiwu back slowly. There is another entrance in the cave. Liucheng master and others see this and follow up one after another. They don''t get any benefits from the treasures in the cave, so they can only look forward to other places.


    This passage is very long. Ye Han and Mo feiwu have been walking through it for five minutes before they come out. In front of them, there is an ancient hall. In this hall, eight huge stone pillars are supported, which is extremely magnificent.


    In the middle of the hall, there is a large pool. In the pool, the fog is swirling, and there is a strong force of yin and Yang. However, at the moment, in the pool, there is a beautiful figure sitting.


    Moreover, at the edge of the pool, a girl was carrying a big knife that was high enough for her to protect the Dharma. Her playful eyes stared at those who had come to the hall!


    "Brother ye, it''s the two women in the inn." Mo feiwu recognized the two women, and ye Han was the same, but to Ye Han''s surprise, clan leader Qin and several practitioners came here first, but there are three entrances from the stone man array. Maybe the clan leader Qin and others came here from another entrance.

 Chapter 1249

    As ye Han thought, clan leader Qin and others came in through another entrance, but they also didn''t get any benefits on the way in, because the way they came in had long been patronized by the two women.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, ye Han walked along. Behind them, Liucheng master and others also appeared. Everyone went to the edge of the pool one after another.


    "Brother ye, this should be the core of the underground palace." Mo feiwu said to Ye Han while looking at the hall; "But why did those two women come here before us? Are the five stone men outside their masterpiece?"


    Ye Han nodded. The strength of the two women was not simple. When he was in the inn, ye Han found that he couldn''t see through their realm. The strength of the two women was much stronger than him, even more than one realm.


    "Is this the yin-yang pool? It is said that the worshippers of yin and yang are proficient in Yin and Yang and control the power of yin and Yang through the yin-yang pool."


    "It''s probably a yin-yang pool here, but who''s that woman? She can enter the yin-yang pool alone!"


    "These two women are afraid that it is not easy. Five stone people were destroyed when they came from the stone man array. If the five stone people were not destroyed, a complete stone man array would be difficult for experts in the same territory to break through."


    The eyes of Liucheng master and others fell on the woman with a black veil in the yin-yang pool. A color of fear flashed in their eyes. Finally, everyone looked at the girl carrying a big knife again. The girl looked very delicate, but her weapon was a big knife that was as high as her.


    This scene looks very strange and disharmonious. The girl carrying the knife is like a bandit blocking the road.


    This big knife is about 1.7 meters long. The whole blade is wider than an adult''s palm. It''s dark all over. The blade is full of terrible evil spirit. This knife is definitely a peerless murder weapon and kills countless people!


    The girl carries a big knife on her shoulder. Her playful eyes stare at everyone who will come here in the future. There is a disdainful smile on her mouth, as if she didn''t pay attention to the people who came here.


    Ye Han took Mo feiwu to the front of the girl. However, ye Han''s vision had looked behind the girl. The fog in the pool was rising, and the rolling force of yin and Yang was released in the pool. Even if it was not close, it was frightening. However, the woman in the pool had nothing to do, Sitting quietly, she seemed to be practicing the power of yin and Yang in the pool.


    Seeing this, ye Han looked surprised. Ye Han experienced the horror of the power of yin and Yang when he came from the yin-yang reincarnation array. That time, if it weren''t for the yin-yang double beads and rosefinch holy beast, ye Han had nine lives to die in that array.


    At this moment, this woman can cultivate such terrible power!


    "It''s said that the yin-yang pool is very terrible. If the two forces of yin and Yang enter the body, the consequences will be terrible. Who is this woman? She can sit in the yin-yang pool and practice safely!"


    "It''s said that the reason why the Yin and Yang worshippers could control the power of yin and Yang was their own constitution. Is this woman the same?"


    "Either way, it shows that this woman is very unusual."


    Listening to the voices coming from around, the girl''s eyebrows wrinkled and a look of anger quickly climbed onto her face; "What''s the noise? Who makes more noise? Be careful, I''ll cut off his tongue."


    Hearing the speech, the people around trembled and looked at the girl with fear. Although the girl looks less lethal, the person who can carry such a murder weapon can''t guess with her appearance. No one knows how much pressure the knife will bring to the people here when the girl is angry!


    Seeing here, the girl was very satisfied, snorted and said; "I advise you all to be quiet. You can come here without my elder martial sister. Do you think you can pass the stone man array? If anyone quarrels with my elder martial sister to practice, you''d better bear my anger at that time."


    Being so ignored by an 18-year-old girl, if it was normal, I''m afraid most people here would be angry, but no one dared to say anything in front of this girl.


    Ye Han''s eyes looked around and finally fell on the yin-yang pool again. There was an extremely strong power of yin and Yang. Of course, ye Han would not miss this rare opportunity. Perhaps, after his eyes absorbed the power of yin and Yang, his two abilities would be enhanced again.


    Immediately, ye Han walked forward and walked towards the edge of the yin-yang pool.


    However, just as ye Han was about to cross the woman and go to the edge of the yin-yang pool, with a brush, a big knife full of thick evil spirit stood in front of him. The knife was only a few inches away from ye Han''s throat.


    "Hum, this boy dares to provoke the girl. I think he doesn''t want to live." seeing this scene, the Liucheng master and others all wore a sneer on their faces.


    The girl''s eyes slanted her head and looked at Ye Han and said contemptuously; "Color embryo, I remember you. When you were in the inn, you peeped at me and my elder martial sister. However, if you dare to move forward, I will cut off your head and kick it as a ball."


    This made Ye Han speechless for a while. He wanted to say that he was watching your senior sister instead of you... Who would be interested in your little girl film, and it was a very tough little girl film.


    "Girl, are you a little overbearing?" Ye Han turned his head and looked at the girl with a faint smile.


    Hearing the speech, the girl snorted, looked at Ye Han provocatively and said; "Color embryo, I''m overbearing. What do you want? Do you still want to fight with me?"


    Hearing this, ye Han touched his nose and smiled; "In terms of strength, I don''t think I''m your opponent, but I think the yin-yang pool should be shared by those who see it?"


    "No, it''s not for those who see it, but for those who have strength, unless you can break through the girl''s knife." the girl continued to look at Ye Han provocatively and said; "However, whether you can break through the girl''s knife or not depends on whether you, a person from the top gathering place, dare to go to the yin-yang pool?"


    Ye Han smiled; "If the girl is willing to let me go, I don''t need to worry about whether I can enter the yin-yang pool."

 Chapter 1250

    "Color embryo, I think you''re dreaming. Do you think I''ll let you go?" the girl''s eyebrows picked up, and the big knife across Ye Han''s face moved slightly, which made Ye Han almost feel that the cold blade was close to his throat. If he was careless, he was afraid he could cut off his head.


    "Hey, don''t go too far!"


    Seeing the girl''s action, Mo feiwu was unhappy. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at the girl with hatred.


    "Who makes the strength of this color embryo inferior to me?" the girl innocently shrugged her shoulders and wrinkled her delicate nose at Mo feiwu. It''s also quite lovely, but the big knife full of evil spirit was tightly held in her hand by the girl, which is really a great evil.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han squinted at the girl and grinned; "Chick, I like your senior sister. Today, I have to go down to take a mandarin duck bath with her. What do you think you can do for me?"


    After saying that, ye Han''s body suddenly moved. When the girl was angry, ye Han was out of the control of the big knife in the girl''s hand and shot directly at the yin-yang pool.


    "Asshole!"


    The girl was so angry that the big knife in her hand was about to cut off Ye Han''s back. Just looking at the woman sitting in the yin-yang pool, the girl stamped her feet with hatred, and the long big knife fell down; "Color embryo, even if I let you go, you''ll find your own way."


    "Ha ha, thank you for your mercy, girl!"


    Ye Han laughed. The swept figure fell into the yin-yang pool like a breeze, and then sat down not far from the woman.


    Seeing here, the girl''s face suddenly showed a look of amazement. When the Liucheng master and others saw this, they were also surprised. Ye Han entered the terrible yin-yang pool, but there was nothing. Originally, everyone thought that once Ye Han entered the yin-yang pool, he would definitely die.


    But at the moment, the young man sitting in the yin-yang pool, as if the yin-yang pool was like a hot spring to him, sitting comfortably in it.


    "How is it possible? Is he immune to the power of yin and Yang in the Yin and Yang pool?" people around him startled one after another. Even Mo feiwu''s mouth was slightly open. During the period when she was alone with Ye Han, she felt that the other party was more and more mysterious and couldn''t see through.


    "Is this color embryo like elder martial sister, also a special physique cultivator?" the girl looked stunned, but immediately she shook her head. The special physique cultivator can''t be seen casually. This kind of person is more difficult to find than none in ten thousand. However, ye Han entered the yin-yang pool and nothing happened, which made the girl look at him with a strange look.


    "Hum, when elder martial sister wakes up, she has to teach you a lesson." thinking of this, the girl''s mood is much better. Immediately, she turns around, carries the big knife and continues to stare at others.


    In the yin-yang pool, when ye Han sat down cross legged, his closed eyes suddenly burst out a terrible phagocytic force. With the emergence of this terrible phagocytic force, suddenly, around Ye Han, a force of Yin-Yang quietly converged towards his eyes.


    Feel here, the corners of Ye Han''s mouth are slightly upturned, blooming a smile. He can feel that his eyes are slowly changing as the yin-yang force in the yin-yang pool converges on his eyes, and his eyes become darker, as if at this moment, his eyes have become two bottomless abysses, Greed endlessly absorbs the power of yin and Yang around it.


    "Enjoy your absorption and let me see what changes you will have in the end?"


    Ye Han''s heart was slightly looking forward to it. However, when ye Han absorbed the yin-yang force in the yin-yang pool, he could also feel that the woman sitting opposite him was absorbing the yin-yang force in the yin-yang pool like him, but the other party''s final place was Dantian, not his eyes like Ye Han.


    In the main hall, Liucheng master and others saw this behind the scenes. They suddenly lost interest and scattered away. Although this yin-yang pool is very rare, it is of no use to them. Moreover, they dare not go down there.


    Yin Yang underground palace is very big. Maybe there are many places they have never been to. They can take advantage of this time to find them.


    Looking at Ye Han sitting in the yin-yang pool, the Lord of Liucheng had a cruel smile on his face and made no secret of his killing of Ye Han. Obviously, he still didn''t give up when ye Han put all the treasures in the Dan room into his bag.


    Mo feiwu naturally didn''t leave. He and the girl stared at each other.


    In this way, five hours passed unknowingly. At this time, bursts of terrible breath suddenly came from the yin-yang pool, which made the whole yin-yang pool boil. The forces of yin and Yang gathered frantically. Finally, all poured around the woman and entered her body one after another.


    Feeling this movement, the girl who was dancing with Mo Fei and staring at Mo Fei suddenly turned around and looked at the woman in the yin-yang pool. She looked happy; "It seems that elder martial sister is going to break through!"


    Ye Han, who was absorbing the power of yin and Yang in the Yin and Yang pool, also felt the movement. He opened his eyes and looked at each other. From each other, he felt that a powerful force had hit the critical point and would enter a more powerful level at any time.


    After feeling here, ye Han gave up the idea of continuing to absorb the power of yin and Yang. The woman was about to break through. It was not a knowing choice to grab food with the other party at this time. If it affected the woman''s breakthrough, ye Han could not afford it.


    For a moment, under the gaze of the three eyes around, the woman sitting opposite Ye Han broke through. A strong breath passed through the yin-yang pool, bearing the brunt. Ye Han felt an infinite pressure falling on him, and the woman''s breath spread after the breakthrough, Let Ye Han feel as if he was carrying a mountain.


    What kind of state is this breath? Ye Han didn''t know, but ye Han knew that if the woman wanted to kill him, she was afraid that it would be difficult for ye han to live between each other''s thoughts.


    At this time, the realm was able to break through. The woman sitting opposite Ye Han finally opened her eyes. Those eyes seemed a little indifferent. Compared with their four eyes, in vain, ye Han felt a cold breath spreading from each other.

 Chapter 1251

    Ye Han''s look trembled when he felt the cold breath spreading from the other party, because from this cold breath, ye Han felt a killing intention and locked him.


    The woman''s eyes were indifferent and looked at Ye Han opposite her. However, there was a hint of doubt in her indifferent eyes. The young man opposite could enter the yin-yang pool as safely as she did.


    "Who are you?" the woman''s indifferent voice sounded, and the killing intention of locking Ye Han did not disperse at all.


    "Elder martial sister, this guy is a lecherous man. Just now he wanted to take a mandarin duck bath with you. I think he has another intention for you. People like this should teach him a lesson." at the edge of the yin-yang pool, the girl was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. Hearing this, ye Han took a draw from the corner of his mouth and immediately arched his hand and said; "Girl, I misunderstood. It''s just that this yin-yang pool is helpful for my cultivation. For the sake of not disturbing your cultivation, please don''t worry about it."


    There''s no way. The strength of the woman opposite is very strong. Ye Han can''t understand what the other party is in. For such an expert, it''s better not to offend.


    "Hum, I think you want to take the opportunity to approach elder martial sister. Take off her veil and have a look at my elder martial sister''s gorgeous face." the girl snorted and looked at Ye Han with great pride.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han turned his eyes. If he really wanted to see why he had to approach the woman, he could see the other party with his eyes. However, it was just a thought in his heart. Facing this terrible woman, ye Han really didn''t dare to do it. If the other party found something, it would definitely be touching the tiger''s ass. the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "Su Su, it''s nonsense." the woman looked indifferent, swept out of the yin-yang pool and fell into the hall like a lotus.


    "Elder martial sister, how can I talk nonsense?" the girl tooted her mouth, took the big knife and glared at Ye Han, who was still in the yin-yang pool.


    Seeing this, ye Han shrugged and continued to practice at the closing ceremony. Seeing here, the girl hated to bite her teeth. She really wanted to kill Ye Han in the yin-yang pool.


    "What a strange person, he can also cultivate the power of yin and Yang!" the woman looked indifferent. After taking a deep look at Ye Han, she turned and walked away.


    "Hum, Se Yuanzi, you are lucky this time. You''d better pray not to meet me next time, or I will make you look good." the girl stared at Ye Han and caught up with the woman with a big knife. They soon disappeared into the hall.


    After the two women left, Mo feiwu helped Ye Han protect the Dharma alone in the hall. Her intuition told her that the yin-yang pool was absolutely important to Ye Han, otherwise ye Han wouldn''t risk offending the girl.


    In the yin-yang pool, without the existence of the woman, ye Han began to absorb the power of yin and Yang more unscrupulously. The terrible phagocytic power spread in the yin-yang pool. The power of yin and Yang seemed to converge into an air flow, and began to enter ye Han''s eyes madly.


    If you feel it carefully, you will find that ye Han is the center of all the yin-yang forces in the yin-yang pool, as if his body has become a vortex and a bottomless hole, which can fully accommodate all the yin-yang forces here.


    Ye Han was immersed in this kind of cultivation. As time passed, it was a day since they entered the yin-yang underground palace. However, ye Han, who practiced in the yin-yang pool, still didn''t mean to end. He could feel that his eyes had changed greatly with this long-term cultivation!


    With the passage of time, I don''t know how long it has passed. When ye Han, who practiced in the yin-yang pool, felt that his eyes began to tingle, he ended this practice and continued to absorb it. Ye Han felt that his eyes would burst open by this force.


    Of course, this is not to say that ye Han''s absorption of yin and Yang has reached the limit, but that ye Han''s current realm cultivation can''t keep up. Only when ye Han''s realm cultivation goes up, ye Han can absorb this force again recklessly, which is the same reason as ye Han''s absorption of gold.


    "It seems that we can only reach this point now!"


    In the yin-yang pool, ye Han opened his eyes and stopped his cultivation. However, when ye Han carefully felt his realm, he immediately found that his realm cultivation had reached the peak of juding.


    Feel here, the corners of Ye Han''s mouth burst out of the water and landed in the hall.


    "Brother ye, how''s it going? Did you succeed?" watching Ye Han snatch out of the yin-yang pool, Mo feiwu walked towards him and asked happily.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled, nodded and said; "There''s some harvest, flying. How many days can I practice?"


    Mo feiwu replied; "Brother ye, this is the third day we have entered the yin-yang underground palace."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Let''s go. When we get out of the underground palace, we will continue to rush to the imperial city."


    Immediately, they went out towards the entrance outside the hall.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Lord Liu, you''re not lying to me. It''s been so long. Why hasn''t the person you''re talking about come out of it?"


    At this moment, at the entrance to the yin-yang underground palace, there are still many practitioners gathered here. During this period, many people also entered the yin-yang underground palace. Those who have no strength to enter the yin-yang underground palace can only look at it outside the palace.


    Hearing the speech, the Lord of Liucheng said faintly; "Corpse Yin old ghost, I Liu Rulong wouldn''t joke with you about such a thing. If you don''t believe it, you can ask brother Qin."


    Qin clan leader nodded and said; "Although I don''t know what good things the boy got, the boy is an unusual alien. Once he appears, the three of us will work together to subdue him first."


    "Hum, it''s just a yellow haired boy. I can deal with him alone." an eagle nose old man snorted, and his powerful strength spread from him. The old man was an expert in the early days of heaven and earth.


    In order to deal with Ye Han and get his treasure, the Lord of Liucheng specially invited the old ghost of corpse Yin. A master of heaven and man, together with himself and clan leader Qin, can kill Ye Han here.


    At this time, inside the palace gate, ye Han waved at the yin-yang boundary, and a force of Yin-Yang spread away. The yin-yang boundary disappeared without a trace. Then, the figures of Ye Han and Mo feiwu appeared in front of the gate into the palace.

 Chapter 1252

    Looking at the young people and girls who came out, around the yin-yang underground palace, many eyes stared at them. People who have the strength to enter the yin-yang underground palace are enviable. Entering them is accompanied by danger, but high risk is also accompanied by high return, especially those who can come out of the yin-yang underground Palace alive.


    "Hum, old ghost of corpse Yin, the boy is out. It''s up to you next."


    Watching Ye Han and Mo feiwu walk out of the yin-yang underground palace, the Lord of Liucheng smiled coldly. Although he had no strength to deal with Ye Han, he could invite an expert to come out. The old ghost of corpse Yin, an expert in heaven and earth, plus himself and clan leader Qin, together, ye Han, who gathered the top, could not live at all.


    Smell speech, that corpse Yin old ghost''s vision has fallen on Ye Han''s body, immediately he sneered; "Lord Liu, a boy gathered at the top of the mountain will make you afraid. To deal with him, I can kill him with one move."


    After that, the old ghost of corpse Yin walked out with a look of evil spirit, and his triangular eyes directly stared at Ye Han. The Lord of Liucheng and the head of Qin clan followed him.


    At the moment, ye Han, who had just come out of the yin-yang underground palace, felt the evil spirit of the corpse Yin old ghost. His eyes looked down at each other. He didn''t know this person. However, when he saw the Liucheng master, ye Han''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "Brother ye, this old man is a master of heaven and man!" Mo feiwu frowned. Her hand has been placed on the hilt of the sword. Mo feiwu knows how powerful a master of heaven and man is. It''s easy to kill a cultivator who gathers the top with each other''s strength.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at the old man with a sneer and said; "It doesn''t matter. Some experts take the initiative to come to the door and let me test my strength."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Mo feiwu''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. However, after staying with Ye Han for this period of time, she felt that there was nothing Ye Han could not do. In particular, seeing the strong self-confidence on each other''s face made Mo feiwu have an illusion that the high hand of heaven and man was nothing in front of Ye Han.


    "It seems that these two guys who came out of the yin-yang underground palace have been watched."


    "That''s the old ghost of corpse Yin. He''s famous in our Ruoshui city and even several surrounding cities. It''s said that he uses dead corpses to cultivate a kind of evil skill. He''s extremely vicious."


    "Moreover, even Lord Liu and the head of the Qin family are here, which can attract the three of them together. It seems that there are only some good things in those two people that make them interested."


    "Hehe, it''s really unlucky for these two guys to have one heaven and man and two peaks. But what good things do they have that can make these three people interested?"


    Around the yin-yang underground palace, they saw the old ghost of corpse Yin, the Lord of Liucheng and the head of Qin walking towards Ye Han. Their eyes swept a hot color one after another and stared at Ye Han and them.


    "Hum, boy, I heard you''ve got a lot of good things in the yin-yang underground palace. Now I''ll give you a chance to hand them over. I''ll leave you two dead. Otherwise, I''ll kill you and take your bodies to practice."


    In front of Ye Han and them, the old ghost of corpse Yin stared at Ye Han and them with a grim face. On his body, a evil spirit rushed into the sky, giving people a terrible sense of oppression, as if there were extremely gloomy ghosts in this world.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled coldly and said; "Give you is dead, don''t give you is dead, what''s the difference?"


    "Hum, boy, don''t test my patience." the old ghost of corpse Yin snorted coldly, looking at Ye Han and said; "I''ll give you another chance. Do you take the initiative to hand it in or let me get it by myself?"


    Ye Han sneered and said; "Old man, if you have the ability, you can come and get it. I''m afraid, but you have the heart, but you can''t."


    "Corpse Yin old ghost, don''t talk nonsense with this boy. It''s a long dream. Kill him quickly." the Lord of Liucheng looked at Ye Han gloomily. His murderous spirit rolled around. Ye Han looked at the Lord of Liucheng and said; "Old fellow, I let you live in the underground palace, but you don''t know how to cherish it. It seems that you are determined to find your own death."


    "Hum, you boastful boy, you want to kill me. I think you''d better think about how to live today." Liucheng master sneered and said.


    "Hum, it''s enough for me to kill him!" the old ghost of corpse Yin snorted softly. On those dry palms, a thick evil spirit condensed. In an instant, the old ghost of corpse Yin punched Ye Han in the air. That fist was very evil. Before the fist of the old ghost of corpse Yin arrived, ye Han felt that his whole body was locked by the evil spirit.


    "Fly, back away!"


    After that, ye Han''s Mo Ni sword came out of its scabbard, and a golden sword was aimed at the evil spirit attack of the old ghost of corpse Yin. Immediately, the golden sword seemed to have the terrible power to suppress the evil spirits of heaven and earth, which easily broke the evil spirit attack of the old ghost of corpse Yin.


    "What power is this?"


    The old ghost of corpse Yin was shocked. In an instant, a more terrible evil spirit was released from him. He didn''t do his best just now, but now, after feeling the terror of Ye Han''s sword, the old ghost of corpse Yin didn''t dare to be careless. The terrible evil spirit suddenly formed a big knife in front of the old ghost of corpse Yin, Aiming at Ye Han, the sword chopped down.


    "Still!"


    However, when the old ghost of corpse Yin tried his best, ye Han''s eyes became like the eyes of hell. A terrible imprisoned force spread in the surrounding void and spread to the surrounding five meters.


    In an instant, the old ghost of corpse Yin was shocked to find that his knife to kill Ye Han seemed to encounter terrible resistance, and the seemingly fast speed was slowing down.


    Hiss!


    The golden sword was as fast as thunder at the moment, avoided the terrible evil spirit Sabre of the old ghost of corpse Yin, and cut directly at the old ghost of corpse Yin. The terrible sword had already passed through his body when the old ghost of corpse Yin was still shocked and his attack became slow, bombarded his body upside down, and then fell on the earth, A mouthful of blood couldn''t help spitting out from his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, the Lord of Liucheng and the family leader of Qin looked shocked. They were better than the old ghost of corpse Yin, an expert in the realm of heaven and earth. In the face of Ye Han, they even lost one move!


    The people around are also extremely shocked. They gather at the top of the mountain and defeat heaven and earth experts in seconds!


    "This is the so-called master of heaven and man. He is so vulnerable?" Ye Han stood with his sword. His cold eyes looked at the Lord of Liucheng, murderous!

 Chapter 1253

    Seconds defeat heaven and man!


    Seeing this scene, the eyes around me were very moved. They looked at the young man standing with the sword in shock. The other party was still in the peak state, but they lost the master of heaven and man, the old ghost of corpse Yin!


    "It turns out that the master of heaven and man is so vulnerable?" Ye Han smiled coldly, and his eyes fell on the Lord of Liucheng. Fierce murders were released from him. He spared the other party once in the underground palace. At present, the other party is still trying to deal with him. For the Lord of Liucheng, ye Han doesn''t allow him to live.


    Lord Liu felt Ye Han''s murderous eyes. A flash of fear flashed on his shocked face and hurried back some distance. Ye Han could defeat the old ghost of corpse Yin in seconds. He could not face such strong strength.


    "Lord Liu, I''m sorry. Qin Feng won''t play this game. No matter how good the treasure is, it can''t get back a life."


    At this time, the Qin clan leader looked at Ye Han with a dignified face and slowly retreated. Then his figure flashed and directly left the two people and plundered towards the void in the distance. The young man''s strength was so terrible that he didn''t dare to stay here. Didn''t he see that even the high hand of the old ghost of corpse Yin was seriously injured?


    "Damn boy, who are you?" beside the Liu city master, the old ghost of corpse Yin slowly got up from the ground, and a pair of triangular eyes stared at Ye Han with terrible evil spirit. I''m afraid the youth with such strength can only be seen in the vast imperial city.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered and said; "Old fellow, when you die, I will let you remember my name. Since you two want to kill me, you should be ready to be killed by me now and die!"


    With these words, ye Han walked out with a sword. An amazing Kendo breath followed Ye Han''s side and shrouded the old ghost of corpse Yin and the Lord of Liucheng.


    Seeing this, the old ghost''s face became very ugly at dusk. He stared at the Liucheng master with a grim look; "Liu Rulong, I was badly hurt by you!"


    Liu Rulong smelled the speech, and his face was also very ugly. Who could have thought that the strength of the young man was so terrible that even the master of the world of heaven and man, corpse Yin old ghost, was not his opponent.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes around became hot. At present, this scene is an enemy of two, and the young man is also a powerful enemy of the old ghost of corpse Yin and the Lord of Liucheng.


    Between heaven and earth, a terrible breath gradually spread out, like a knife like a sword!


    Ye Han looked chilly and held the sword forward. The meaning of life and death sword had been slowly turbulent in his knowledge of the sea. However, at this time, a large black cloud covered and pressed here on the void outside the Heifeng forest. At the same time, there was a fierce and terrible smell spreading over the yin-yang underground palace.


    Before the big black cloud arrived, everyone in front of the yin-yang underground palace felt a supreme pressure coming!


    Feeling here, everyone looked at the sky under the black cloud cover!


    "It''s monsters. Many monsters, I''m afraid no less than twenty, and all of them are flying monsters!"


    Seeing here, everyone''s eyes were shocked. The large black clouds covered and pressed over were all monsters. The huge wings of the flying monsters spread out as if they wanted to cover the clouds and block out the sun. What''s more, there were more or less human figures standing on those flying monsters.


    It''s unusual for people with such strength to walk on behalf of monsters!


    At the moment, ye Han''s eyes are also frozen. There are many figures on the flying monster. Many of them make ye Han feel pressure. Who are these people?


    In a few seconds, that large black cloud completely shrouded the people around the yin-yang underground palace, so that everyone could only look up and stare at those monsters and people.


    On the back of the monster stood young figures. These people were generally over the age of 20 and under the age of 30, but their breath was very strong.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that the rumor was true. The yin-yang underground palace really appeared in the place where birds don''t shit." at this time, a young man in white smiled faintly at the palace, with a touch of pride on his smiling face and looked at everyone on the earth below.


    Wen Yan, a young man in Black said; "Unfortunately, we got the news too late. We don''t know what good things are left in the yin-yang underground palace."


    "Brother CHENFENG, I don''t know. The yin-yang underground palace of Yin-Yang worshippers is not so easy to enter. Perhaps the core place has not been set foot."


    Hearing this, the young man in white narrowed his eyes and said with a smile; "It is said that there is a set of shocking secret scriptures in the yin-yang underground palace, which is rare in the world. I don''t know if I Li CHENFENG have the opportunity to get it?"


    Li CHENFENG!


    Hearing this, the people in front of the palace looked shocked. Li CHENFENG was a genius from the imperial city. In addition to crown prince Chu boundless, there was such a powerful group of talents under him, and Li CHENFENG was one of them.


    However, it was only three days before the birth of the yin-yang underground palace. The news came to the Imperial City, and the genius of the imperial city came here. This terrible speed is incredible. You know, there is still a long distance between here and the imperial city!


    "What a terrible speed! He came here from the Imperial City in three days!" Ye Han was surprised. His eyes fell on the monsters under the young people. The strength of these monsters was afraid to have surpassed the high-level spirit demons and reached the level of Xuan demons!


    "Ha ha, Li CHENFENG, I didn''t expect you guys to be faster than me Xiao Yuangang. Why, I''m afraid I''ll rob your good things?" suddenly, when everyone looked at this group of talents from the Imperial City, a young man riding a ''flying horse'' galloped in the void in the distance.


    The shape of the Pegasus is different from that of an ordinary horse, but it has a pair of giant wings, which are trained like lightning under the flashing of the void!


    Xiao Yuangang!


    Hearing this sound, everyone in heaven and earth looked at the young man riding a flying horse. In this life, he was tall and carrying a war knife, and his domineering spirit ran through heaven and earth!


    His appearance made everyone''s eyes coagulate. Xiao Yuangang, the Xiao family in the Imperial City, is a bully youth who is said to dare not even the prince.


    "So, the last person who came here today should be my cold star eyes."


    At this time, just as Xiao Yuangang came galloping in the void on a flying horse, a figure appeared behind him again. He looked arrogant and indifferent, but he was cold star eyes, known as a fast sword in the imperial city. He was a terrible genius for his sword skills!

 Chapter 1254

    Between heaven and earth, many people were moved to see the successive emergence of Imperial City talents. All these young people came from Imperial City, but the surnames of many of them have not been exposed.


    Of course, Li CHENFENG, Xiao Yuangang and Leng Xingmou, whose surnames have been exposed, are all first-class talented experts in the imperial city. It can be said that if there is no Chu boundless in the Imperial City, these people can dominate the younger generation of the imperial city.


    "Cold star eyes!"


    Looking at the cold young man who finally appeared, Li CHENFENG''s eyes narrowed slightly, fast sword and cold star eyes. This is a character that many young experts in the imperial city are very afraid of. Few people can resist his sword in the young generation of the imperial city. More importantly, the people standing behind him are more afraid.


    "Ha ha, ice, you fucking compare the speed with me. Can the beast under you compare with my flying horse all the way from the imperial city?" Xiao Yuangang laughed wildly at the cold star eyes on his face. They set out from the imperial city together. Finally, Xiao Yuangang came here first.


    Flying horse is a kind of flying monster that is very difficult to find. It can not only run thousands of miles on land, but also fly in the void for several days without stopping.


    Smell speech, see that cold star Mou light say; "Xiao Yuangang, it''s just that this beast lost to you, not me."


    "Hey, ice, you have a thick fucking face. You don''t admit it when you lose." Xiao Yuangang raised a middle finger at the cold star''s eyes.


    At this time, I saw that Li CHENFENG said; "Now that you have arrived at this place, why don''t we go to the yin-yang underground palace for a walk. When we get inside, everyone will rely on their abilities."


    Hearing this, the original group of Imperial City talents who seemed somewhat harmonious suddenly had a sharp breath released. They came from the imperial city. Although they were familiar with each other, they were also opponents secretly, especially when their own interests were involved. Even if they were familiar again, they would draw swords against each other.


    "Hey, hey, don''t meet me, Xiao Yuangang. I''m not light or heavy. Don''t kill anyone by mistake. I won''t be responsible at that time." Xiao Yuangang grinned. Hearing this, many geniuses from the Imperial City frowned. Xiao Yuangang, this is a madman who dares to beat the prince. If anyone is unlucky to meet him, It''s really possible to fall into his hands.


    However, when these young masters from the imperial city were on guard against each other, an abrupt voice sounded in the world.


    "You little friends, if you want to get the good things in the yin-yang underground palace, why bother so much? You can get a lot of good things as long as you kill this man." the old ghost of corpse Yin looked at Ye Han with a grim face. The voice of Yin measurement made Ye Han''s face very ugly in a moment.


    Shit, the old ghost of corpse Yin sold this guy!


    Hearing this, the people around the yin-yang underground palace looked shocked at the beginning.


    "Yes, yes, this man has got many treasures in the yin-yang underground palace. Killing him is much better than looking for them in the yin-yang underground palace." after the voice of the old ghost of corpse Yin fell, the Lord of Liucheng followed. After ye Han exposed his powerful strength, his strength and that of the old ghost of corpse Yin can''t stop Ye Han at all. Once Ye Han attacks them, Their vitality is slim, but if ye Han becomes the target of public criticism and this group of young experts from the imperial city deal with him, ye Han will never live.


    In an instant, just after the old ghost of corpse Yin and the Lord of Liucheng said these words, all the young people standing on the monster looked at Ye Han, and their eyes became as cold as a front.


    This person has treasures in the underground palace, which is a very tempting thing for them.


    At this moment, he felt the sharp eyes on the sky and the terrible pressure coming from the invisible. Ye Han''s face became very ugly. In the face of this group of top talents from the Imperial City, did he have the strength to resist?


    "They talk nonsense, I have nothing on brother Ye." Mo feiwu''s face is also very ugly. He glances at Ye Han and looks at the old ghost angrily.


    "Hum, nonsense, little girl, don''t think you can muddle through with xumijie." Liucheng master smiled coldly. When he heard this, he saw a different color in Li CHENFENG''s eyes on the sky that day. Immediately he smiled and looked at Ye Han and said; "All treasures belong to those with ability. Brother, why don''t you take out what you got in the underground palace and let everyone have a look?"


    Hearing the speech, I saw a young man in black sneer; "Of course, people with no ability have treasures. It''s equivalent to holding a hot potato. But brother CHENFENG, you''re too polite to him. Why don''t you tell him directly?"


    After that, the young man in black swept down from the monster, like a terrible shadow, and reached Ye Han''s face in an instant.


    "Xu Tianjiao, you''re too slow!"


    However, just when the dark shadow reached Ye Han, a blue shadow also came behind Ye Han. Their speed was unimaginable. At this moment, there was terrible pressure in front of and behind Ye Han. The two young experts both waved their swords and cut Ye Han''s arms at the same time, because ye Han had xumijie in his hands, As long as you get this Xumi precept, you can get the treasures in the underground palace.


    "Hey, Xu Tianjiao, Gu Muyang, these two bastards seem to be planning to rob openly." Xiao Yuangang grinned on the sky, and his body was filled with anger.


    However, under the gaze of the surrounding eyes, the young man who was attacked by the two young masters of the imperial city at the same time moved at this time. His body was like a streamer, pulling the girl out of the earth. The speed was also unimaginable, and he narrowly avoided the attack of the two young masters of the imperial city.


    Boom!


    The attack of the two young masters of the imperial city fell on the earth. The terrible force cracked the ground within a radius of ten meters, and the rolling vibration came out on the earth. Seeing this behind the scenes, the eyes of the young masters of the imperial city standing on the monster were all crossed.


    A cultivator who gathered at the top of the mountain, under the attack of two experts at the beginning of tianrenjing, unexpectedly avoided it intact!


    One after another, his eyes fell on the young man who was holding the girl. This man had just gathered at the top. Why was the speed so fast? Let the attack of two realm masters at the beginning of tianrenjing can''t hurt him!

 Chapter 1255

    On the earth, ye Han looked gloomy. Although he pulled Mo feiwu to avoid the attack of two young experts in heaven and man, the terrible force swept away, but Mo feiwu was injured and vomited blood. With the strength of Mo feiwu''s two flowers, she couldn''t resist the attack of experts in heaven and man, even if it wasn''t a positive attack.


    "How about flying?"


    Mo feiwu shook her head and said with a forced smile; "Brother ye, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. The little girl went away for the first time and had to follow him regardless of her own injury. How could he hurt the girl?


    "Hum, you''re lucky that you can avoid us when we attack at the same time." Xu Tianjiao snorted coldly on the earth, but his face couldn''t hang. When dealing with a guy in the top gathering place, he not only didn''t kill each other, but also let the other avoid him intact.


    "Xu Tianjiao, his luck will not always be so good. Let me come first this time." after that, Gu Muyang walked coldly to Ye Han. Seeing this, Xu Tianjiao sneered; "Gu Muyang, I can let you kill him, but if he really has treasures in the underground palace, you can''t eat them alone."


    "Hehe, open robbery. Gu Muyang and Xu Tianjiao can really do it. However, who makes the robbed guy too weak? Let''s first see how Gu Muyang will deal with this guy!"


    "However, this guy''s speed is good if he can avoid the attack of Gu Muyang and Xu Tianjiao."


    Above the sky, the group of geniuses from the imperial city held their chests with both hands and stared at the scene on the earth below with a light smile. They don''t care about ye Han''s life. They care about whether ye Han really has treasures in the underground palace. Therefore, they don''t mind killing Ye Han first and then searching the xumijie he was carrying.


    On the earth, ye Han looked coldly at Gu Muyang coming towards him. He let go of Mo feiwu''s small hand, gradually put it on the handle of Mo Ni sword, and pulled it out inch by inch. The cold light blooming inch by inch seemed to be a towering force brewing.


    "Hum, your courage is commendable, but it''s a pity that you don''t have the corresponding strength. With this sword, I won''t let you have another chance to escape." Gu Muyang sneered at Ye Han''s sword pulling, and quickly climbed up his face with a terrible dark color.


    "You hurt her, this sword, I won''t let you have a chance to live!" Ye Han looks cold. Mo feiwu is the first person who treats him sincerely after he came to the world. Whoever dares to hurt her is already on Ye Han''s must kill list.


    "Arrogant guy, Gu Muyang wants to see how you want to kill me!"


    Ye Han''s words made Gu Muyang look very ferocious. The sword suddenly waved and cut off was like a terrible glow. The breath in the sword Qi was as hot as fire. The rolling sword Qi was like glow, but its power was like fire.


    "It''s the dari sword Sutra of Gu family!" Gu Muyang''s sword made the talents of the Imperial City stare at his sword.


    "Still!"


    Ye Han whispered in his heart, and his eyes suddenly became dark and terrible. By absorbing a large amount of yin and Yang in the Yin and Yang pool, ye Han''s ability of static time has been horribly improved. That improvement is not only the increase of the scope of static time, but also the increase in the level of facing his opponent.


    At first, when ye Han was in the desert, he could barely stop Lin Chaotian''s attack by using his ability of time stillness. At present, even if ye Han''s strength is still at the peak of gathering, he can still stop his opponent''s attack in the face of an expert in the realm of heaven and man.


    At the moment when the time is still, the terrible golden light also blooms from ye Han''s Mo Ni sword at the same time. The power of gold is like a roaring mountain and river. Once the sharp power is exerted, the void in front is torn apart everywhere to directly meet the Xiaguang sword spirit towards Gu Muyang.


    However, what shocked Gu Muyang''s look was that when his terrible sword reached the range of five meters around Ye Han, he felt that his speed became slow, which was visible to the naked eye. In contrast, ye Han''s sword was as fast as golden thunder, and the speed between the two could not be compared at all.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with Gu Muyang?" the young experts in the imperial city looked at this one after another. With their eyesight, they could see the very obvious scene clearly. Gu Muyang''s sword speed was not as fast as that of a guy who gathered at the top of the mountain.


    "It''s not Gu Muyang''s problem. The problem lies in the man." Leng Xing''s eyes flashed. As a swordsman, his observation is much sharper than others. Moreover, on Ye Han''s body, he also felt an incomparably vast threat of kendo, but it hasn''t been released yet.


    "Out!"


    In an instant, when everyone''s eyes were fixed on them, ye Han''s sword light like golden thunder instantly tore Gu Muyang''s Xiaguang sword Qi. At that scene, even if Gu Muyang wanted to avoid, it was difficult. The time passed around reached a point that even he could not shake.


    Hiss!


    The golden thunder sword light tore Gu Muyang''s Xiaguang sword Qi, which shocked the other party''s eyes, because ye Han''s sword killed his body unabated after destroying his attack, and he had no time to escape under the influence of the slow speed of that time.


    "Asshole! Dare you?" he felt the terrible golden sword light blowing at his body. At this moment, Gu Muyang''s heart was extremely cold. The thick smell of death had made him step into the gate of hell.


    "Hum, why don''t I dare? Just because you''re from the imperial city?"


    The indifferent voice was transmitted in Ye Han''s mouth, and his speed increased instead of decreasing. The terrible golden sword light directly killed Gu Muyang''s chest under the gaze of eyes from heaven and earth. Mo Ni sword rushed out from behind him. The scene as fast as lightning startled all eyes from the imperial city!


    Kill Gu Muyang!


    In heaven and earth, there was a stir around. Gu Muyang was a member of the valley family in the imperial city. Even if an expert like Li CHENFENG wanted to kill him, he had to weigh it carefully, and he didn''t dare to do so blatantly.


    His eyes fell on the earth and looked at the young man one after another. This man killed Gu Muyang, an expert in the early days of heaven and man, with the strength of juding territory. Both his strength and his cruel means shocked the hearts of these talents from the imperial city!

 Chapter 1256

    "Kill Gu Muyang, the master of the early state of heaven and man, with the strength of juding peak state! This guy''s strength is really surprising."


    "Such a strong combat effectiveness is rare. In the whole Imperial City, there is only one genius who can defeat the world of heaven and man at the peak of juding. Prince Chu boundless, and now, this guy can do it. It''s really incredible!"


    Those geniuses from the imperial city looked shocked. They stared at the young man who killed Gu Muyang on the earth. The strength of the other party really shocked them. No one thought that the young man could kill Gu Muyang with a sword.


    "Hum, this guy''s strength is really surprising, but if you kill Gu Muyang, the Gu family will surely break him to pieces." at the moment, a young man snorted coldly.


    Wen Yan, another young man responded; "Maybe people here today can kill him without the help of the Gu family."


    Above the sky, the three masters, Li CHENFENG, Xiao Yuangang and lengxingmou, have flashing eyes. They can kill the early days of heaven and man at the peak of gathering. They know what such strength represents. If this matter is spread to the Imperial City, they are afraid that many good people will compare him with Prince Chu boundless. After all, in the Imperial City, even the whole great Chu Dynasty, Only crown prince Chu boundless is a genius who can defeat heaven and man at the summit of juding. Now, there is another one.


    "Funny guy, it''s a pity that he''s still too weak. Otherwise, I really want to compete with him in person." Xiao Yuangang narrowed his eyes and stared at Ye Han. There was a burst of war like a crazy knife on him.


    Ye Han raised his head, and his fierce eyes Rose. He looked at the group of talents from the imperial city on the sky. These people wanted to step on him and take what belonged to him. What if these people came from the imperial city?


    "I don''t want to be your enemy, but no one wants to step on me." Ye Han''s eyes are fixed on the talents in the imperial city. His fierce eyes are like a blade. He doesn''t want to make trouble, but he won''t be afraid of things. If he really annoys him, he won''t care what the other party is.


    "Hum, it''s really crazy. Why, I really think no one here can deal with you after killing Gu Muyang?" Li Chen snorted coldly on the sky; "If you are interesting, hand over the treasures in the underground palace in person. Maybe you still have a chance to live."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked cold and said; "Are all the geniuses from the Imperial City bandits?"


    "Presumptuous!" Li CHENFENG looked gloomy and stared at Ye Han; "Although you are really excellent, you know, I''m giving you a chance. If you don''t cherish it, what consequences will there be? You know very well that it''s not much more difficult for me to kill you than to kill a dog."


    "You''re humiliating me!" Ye Han''s fist clenched. The killing machine rolled in his dark eyes. It''s not much more difficult than killing a dog. What did the other party regard him as?


    Li CHENFENG smiled coldly and said; "Humiliating you is better than killing you. My patience is very limited. You''d better hand over the treasures in the underground palace within three breath time, otherwise, I''ll let you try what real humiliation is."


    "I think... You''re dreaming!"


    Ye Han''s look is gloomy. How can he easily hand over what belongs to him? In this helpless world, what he gets in the yin-yang underground palace is the resources of Ye Han''s later cultivation. If he wants to get closer to or even surpass these talented people with strong family wealth, he can''t give his own resources to others.


    "It seems that you really want to try the taste of being humiliated in public?" Li CHENFENG''s eyes slowly cooled down. The sharp eyes fell on Ye Han like a sword, as if to penetrate his body and soul.


    In an instant, with Li CHENFENG''s words, a terrible pressure fell from the sky in vain.


    That pressure, like a terrible heavy peak, makes Ye Han feel that his body is imprisoned in an instant, and even breathing becomes extremely difficult. The pressure from Li CHENFENG is many times stronger than Gu Muyang''s human experts these days, so ye Han can''t resist at all!


    As the pressure spread to Ye Han''s body, Li CHENFENG left the monster''s body and walked out of the void. His eyes fell on his face one after another.


    "Hum, with you, a small summit, what arrogant qualification do you have in front of me?" Li CHENFENG gave a cold hum, and his steps stepped hard in the void. In an instant, the terrible power ripple spread away, and another more terrible pressure fell towards Ye Han.


    At that moment, ye Han suddenly felt that the pressure on his body was more fierce. The fierce force went deep into his bone marrow to destroy his flesh.


    "Hum, it''s shameless to give you a face. Now, do you regret your decision?" a cold voice came from Li CHENFENG''s mouth on the sky, and then a more terrible force fell down again.


    This time, ye Han''s mouth was sprayed with blood, and his face was pale!


    "Brother Ye!" seeing this scene, Mo feiwu''s face flashed an anxious color. He directly shot Li CHENFENG with a sword and cut a fierce sword in the void. However, with Mo feiwu''s strength in the Erhua territory, he could not be Li CHENFENG''s opponent. Under the opponent''s waving, Mo feiwu quickly stepped back and fell on the earth, Spit blood.


    "Fly, get back!" Ye Han looked cold, and his eyes stared at Li CHENFENG on the sky like a sharp sword.


    "Hum, Li CHENFENG''s strength is in the later stage of heaven and man. Although this guy has good combat effectiveness, he is nothing in front of Li CHENFENG." the group of talents from the imperial city looked at Ye Han shocked by Li CHENFENG with a sneer. The gap between the later stage of heaven and man and the peak of juding can''t be made up even if ye Han''s combat effectiveness is strong.


    Between heaven and earth, a terrible pressure constantly landed on Ye Han. Over his head, Li CHENFENG looked cold and arrogant. As he was in the later stage of heaven and man, his terrible power was released, not to mention a peak. Even a high hand in the middle stage of heaven and man should do his best to resist it.


    However, looking at the young man spitting blood on the top of the earth, Li CHENFENG smiled coldly, and his steps stepped out of the void again. With a bang, the terrible force continued to fall from the sky and suppress on Ye Han''s body.


    "Kneel down!"


    In an instant, a humiliating overbearing voice spread all over the sky!

 Chapter 1257

    Get down on your knees!


    These two words came from the sky, and the terrible pressure rolled down, making Ye Han''s pale face instantly show a morbid color. At this moment, he felt that his five internal organs would be crushed by this terrible force.


    But, kneel down? Is Ye Han possible?


    "Li CHENFENG, you fucking fart. You deserve me to kneel down for you?"


    Ye Han raised his head. His body was as tall and straight as a pine without bending. His eyes stared at Li CHENFENG indifferently. Even if he could not resist the pressure from Li CHENFENG, it was a daydream to ask him to kneel down to the other party!


    When ye Han''s indifferent voice came out, the next moment, from Li CHENFENG''s body, a terrible smell of killing spread to the world and enveloped Ye Han madly.


    The other party''s face suddenly became cold and ruthless, murderous!


    I felt the killing breath released from Li CHENFENG, and the eyes of many young experts from the imperial city were frozen.


    "Hum, this guy is quite backbone, but now he has completely angered Li CHENFENG. Next, Li CHENFENG is not as simple as humiliating him."


    "With Li CHENFENG''s strength, it''s not much more difficult to kill him than to kill a dog."


    On the void, the sneering eyes fell on Ye Han, which really angered Li CHENFENG. Here, only Xiao Yuangang and Leng Xingmou could stop him. As for ye Han, he would definitely be killed by Li CHENFENG under anger.


    "Hey, ice cube, a nice guy. Unfortunately, Li CHENFENG is going to kill him." Xiao Yuangang said to Lengxing''s eyes not far from him.


    "Yes, it''s very good." Leng Xingmou responded coldly, and a face was still very cold.


    Li CHENFENG looked at Ye Han on the earth, his eyes were cold, and a frightening killing machine shrouded him; "Since you''re looking for a dead end, I''ll help you today!"


    In an instant, just after Li CHENFENG said this, his silver light flashed in his hand, the sharp sword came out of its sheath, and a terrible Kendo breath rolled out. He felt the sharp power. Many people on the sky retreated some distance. As Li CHENFENG in the later stage of heaven and man, if he shot, it would be absolutely terrible.


    Hiss!


    The terrible sword was waved and cut down on the sky. The light of the sword surprised the eyes of people in the four directions. The unparalleled splendor also had an extremely terrible killing force, as if it could kill the earth with one sword!


    When the terrible sword came down, ye Han''s whole body was also flying with sword Qi. Facing Li CHENFENG, an expert in the later realm of heaven and man, ye Han had no reservation. In an instant, when the sword Qi was flying, a rolling sword power was released from him in an instant, and the power of life and death sword idea hit the sky.


    At the same time, the power of the nine fold tactics also broke out from ye Han''s body, and twice the combat power ran through his whole body. At this moment, ye Han felt that the power in his body was strong to the limit that he could bear.


    Hiss!


    Then, the power of gold surged out. Ye Han abandoned Mo Ni sword and used the immortal sword rarely used after coming to this world. The immortal sword cooperates with the meaning of life and death sword. That power will be more powerful, coupled with the sharp and unparalleled power of gold in the world.


    All kinds of forces gathered on the immortal sword. Suddenly, ye Han rushed to the sky and killed Li CHENFENG''s terrible sword.


    "Ha ha, it''s really brave to light the sword in the face of Li CHENFENG!" looking at the young man who shot into the sky from the earth, he and Li CHENFENG were stared at one after another with light smiles. In the face of Li CHENFENG, a master in the later stage of human life, it''s really a kind of courage to light the sword, but courage has no strength. In any case, it can''t change the end of death.


    Under the eyes of all parties, the sword that Li CHENFENG cut down from the sky has the power to shake the whole earth. Although Ye Han''s sword has used all his strength, it still seems too weak compared with Li CHENFENG''s sword!


    "This is... Sword meaning!"


    Suddenly, Leng Xingmou''s eyes fell on Ye Han like a raging fire, because he felt the existence of sword meaning from each other. As a swordsman, Leng Xingmou dreamed that he could step into this threshold one day.


    "What! Sword meaning?" hearing the surprised voice of Leng Xingmou, Xiao Yuangang looked at him in surprise. Other young experts in the imperial city also looked at Leng Xingmou. However, when they looked at Leng Xingmou, the figure of Leng Xingmou had disappeared from their face.


    At the next moment, a terrible collision sound came from the void, and the ruthless air waves swept the sky like a strong wind, making everyone feel a terrible force.


    However, what shocked the surrounding eyes was that under the collision of the sword, Li CHENFENG, who killed Ye Han, couldn''t help retreating four or five steps in the void before he stopped.


    "It''s Leng Xingmou who intervened!" everyone''s eyes followed and looked in the direction of Ye Han. In front of him, Leng Xingmou, dressed in black and with a cold face, but Leng Xingmou didn''t pull out his sword. His arrogant temperament looked like a swordsman standing at the peak and feeling lonely, which made people look at him one after another.


    "Leng Xingmou, what do you mean?" Li CHENFENG''s face was gloomy. His sword could have killed Ye Han just now, but Leng Xingmou suddenly intervened. Although the other party didn''t pull out his sword, he could hardly bear the infinite sword Qi.


    In heaven and earth, everyone''s eyes, including Ye Han, are also looking at Lengxing''s eyes. Why should he resist Li CHENFENG?


    However, in the face of Li CHENFENG''s gloomy eyes, Lengxing''s eyes turned a blind eye. He turned to look at Ye Han and asked faintly; "Are you surnamed ye and called Ye Han?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han responded; "So what?"


    "Since your name is Ye Han, that''s enough." Leng Xingmou''s words are few. You can see that he is not a talkative person. Immediately, Leng Xingmou turned his head and looked at Li CHENFENG and said indifferently; "Li CHENFENG, this man, I want to keep my cold star eyes today. If you have any comments, you can ask about the sword in my hand."


    As soon as this remark came out, people in heaven and earth were surprised. Leng Xingmou wanted to protect the young man, and even didn''t hesitate to oppose Li CHENFENG. Why? The group of geniuses from the imperial city looked stunned when they saw this behind the scenes. They also couldn''t understand the scene in front of them.


    "Do you feel it? The guy just showed his sword intention. Maybe Leng Xingmou shot for this."

 Chapter 1258

    Sword intention, this detached attack means, is the avenue that swordsmen dream of. In the realm of unity, it has never been heard that anyone has understood the meaning of sword, but ye Han, who gathered at the top, has stepped into this threshold.


    Hearing that, many people were surprised. Even Li CHENFENG''s face had a look of surprise. Although Ye Han''s attack power was complex, the rolling threat of the sword could not be concealed. This is the meaning of the sword. If it is not mentioned at the moment, it is easy for people to ignore this point.


    After all, Li CHENFENG''s sword was so powerful that it could completely crush Ye Han''s attack and suppress it in all directions.


    Just, is cold star eye really shot for this?


    Li CHENFENG looked at the cold star eyes and said coldly; "Cold star eyes, do you really want to protect him?"


    Smell speech, cold star eyes said coldly; "I never like to say it twice. Who dares to deal with him here today? My cold star eye sword will kill him."


    This is so murderous that people can''t believe it.


    Leng Xingmou''s sword is so fast and cruel that all the young masters in the imperial city don''t know. Even if Li CHENFENG is a swordsman in front of Leng Xingmou, he won''t pull out his sword to face Leng Xingmou unless necessary, because Leng Xingmou''s sword must drink blood. Leng Xingmou''s sword technique is a fatal sword move for many young masters in the imperial city, Will die under the sword of cold star eyes.


    As for Leng Xingmou''s dare to kill them, this group of talents from the Imperial City, there is no doubt, because behind Leng Xingmou, there is an extremely terrible existence, supported by him. Even if Leng Xingmou kills Li CHENFENG, the Li family in the Imperial City dare not say more.


    Hearing Leng Xingmou''s words, Li CHENFENG''s face was slightly ugly. However, Leng Xingmou was one of the people he was afraid of. Around him, the talented people from the Imperial City twinkled and supported by Leng Xingmou. Who here dares to provoke him unless they are connected together, but in this way, it will undoubtedly offend Leng Xingmou and the cold ice, The consequences are serious.


    "Hey, ice, for my sake, I''ll give you a face. This guy, Xiao Yuangang, won''t touch him today." at the moment, Xiao Yuangang grinned, but when his eyes fell on Ye Han, he also had an introverted fighting spirit rising.


    Wen Yan, Leng Xingmou''s cold eyes looked at Li CHENFENG. Seeing here, Li CHENFENG snorted coldly and said; "Leng Xingmou, today I''m not giving you face, but the face of the ''Emperor teacher'', but I''m making a dirty remark. If I meet him again next time, I''ll cut off his head with a sword."


    Cold star eyes said faintly; "If there is another time, I''m afraid you won''t have the courage to sword him."


    "Hum, let''s wait and see." Li CHENFENG waved his long sleeve and fell on the monster. He looked at Lengxing''s eyes and ye Han coldly.


    Seeing this, Lengxing looked at Ye Han and said faintly; "Let''s go. Don''t ask me why. Maybe you''ll know when you get to the imperial city."


    "Thank you for helping me today, but I''ll kill two people first before leaving!" Ye Han took a deep look at the back of Lengxing''s eyes, and then his eyes fell on the old ghost of corpse Yin and the Lord of Liucheng. His eyes suddenly became murderous. He would be humiliated and almost lose his life because of these two guys.


    On the earth, the old ghost of corpse Yin and the Lord of Liucheng felt Ye Han''s eyes looking at them, their hearts trembled one after another, their faces changed greatly, and hurried to the void in the distance.


    "Hum, if you want to go, leave your life!"


    The terrible killing intention was released from ye Han''s body. Looking at the back of the old ghost of corpse Yin and the Lord of Liucheng, ye Han''s body was as fast as the wind and chased him crazy.


    Hiss!


    Ye Han waved his sword, and the sharp power of gold gathered into an amazing golden sword light on the immortal sword, and cut it behind the old ghost of corpse Yin and the Lord of Liucheng. Under everyone''s eyes, the golden sword light quickly tore through the void, and almost fell on the old ghost of corpse Yin and the Lord of Liucheng in the blink of an eye. That sword will cut both of them!


    One sword kills an expert in the early days of heaven and man and a juding peak. Although Ye Han''s fighting power has been seen before, it still makes people feel a little surprised to see that terrible strength again. The other party has no pressure in the early days of heaven and man.


    This terrible leapfrog fighting ability is very rare. Generally speaking, talents who can leapfrog fighting in a realm are already very terrible, just like the early days of tianrenjing can defeat the middle of tianrenjing. However, ye Han''s leapfrog fighting has crossed a big realm, not a small realm.


    "This time, this guy will not die. It seems that there will be another powerful figure in our great Chu Dynasty."


    "It''s really possible that this guy''s combat effectiveness is very terrible. He can cross the great realm and kill the enemy at higher levels. In our great Chu Dynasty, there is only crown prince Chu boundless. Now there is another him."


    "Moreover, this guy still understood the meaning of the sword under the unified environment. He did something that even crown prince Chu boundless didn''t do. If it is sent back to the Imperial City, it will cause alarm."


    "However, this guy killed Gu Muyang. Although cold star eyes protect him here, the people of the Gu family are afraid they won''t give up revenge."


    One sword killed the old ghost of corpse Yin and the Lord of Liucheng. After taking another look at Leng Xingmou, ye Han directly landed on the ground and pulled the injured Mo feiwu towards the void in the distance. Leng Xingmou was coldly watching Li CHENFENG and others to prevent them from chasing Ye Han.


    However, ye Han didn''t leave Heifeng forest with Mo feiwu. At present, Mo feiwu was seriously injured and shouldn''t continue to travel. It''s the wisest choice to find a hidden place to heal. Not long ago, ye Han and Mo feiwu found a secret cave in Heifeng forest, and they went in together.


    This cave should be the cave where the monster lives, but there should be no shadow of the monster for the time being.


    Ye Han searched xumijie. There were many kinds of pills brought out from the underground palace. Among them, there were many healing pills that Mo feiwu could use.


    After Mo feiwu entered the healing state, ye Han himself sat down and thought of Li CHENFENG. Ye Han couldn''t help but flash a killing opportunity in his eyes. If he had a chance, he must let this person pay the price. Ye Han won''t forget Li CHENFENG''s humiliation and oppression.


    Ye Han is not a gentleman, nor is he so generous to tolerate people who have humiliated himself. For ye Han, he is a villain. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, but he is a villain to take revenge all day!

 Chapter 1259

    After Mo feiwu entered the cultivation state, ye Han also adjusted his breath with luck. Under the oppression of Li CHENFENG, ye Han was also seriously injured. In this way, both of them practiced in the cave.


    Soon, one day passed. With the repair of various pills, ye Han''s injuries had healed, which also made Ye Han feel the benefits of being rich and powerful. For example, Li CHENFENG, these talents from the Imperial City, basically have a good family force behind them. Therefore, they have no shortage of cultivation resources since they were born, With this strong inside information, their strength will improve quickly.


    However, ye Han doesn''t think much of these people. Given the same environment, he will be better than these people. Now, the inside information can''t be compared with these people. Ye Han can only rely on his own strength to compete for those cultivation resources, strive to improve himself, and get closer to those so-called talents.


    After the injury was completely repaired, ye Han began to play with the good things brought out from the yin-yang underground palace in the cave. Among them, the number of pills is the largest, and there are hundreds of kinds. Although Ye Han can name these pills, ye Han doesn''t know the purpose of more than half of them.


    "Heaven and man pill!"


    At this time, ye Han found a pill called Tianren pill from the many pills. When he first explored Yuwen''s family at night, ye Han knew the existence of this pill and could completely help people break through to heaven and man.


    This heaven and man pill is also very special for ye Han. Ye Han''s strength is already the peak of gathering the top. The next step is heaven and man.


    After stirring up the pills, ye Han put his eyes on the four jade stones, three of which were placed on the bookshelf, while the other one was placed alone in the pill room.


    As like as two peas, he took out the four pieces of jade from the inside of the tomb and observed them on the ground before him. The four stones were almost the same in color or purity. However, after observing for a while, ye Han couldn''t see what the jade was for. If it is used for collection, it doesn''t have to be put, so be serious.


    A moment later, ye Han gave up and continued to ponder over the four jades. Except that they had the same color and contained a mysterious smell, there was no other strange place at all, and there was no direction for people to study.


    "It seems that only when feiwu wakes up, can he ask her." Ye Han thought to himself. Not long after he first entered the world, ye Han was still very strange to many things. Mo feiwu''s side is equivalent to a guide, which can help him quickly understand the world.


    Soon, three days passed. On this day, when ye Han was immersed in cultivation, suddenly there were bursts of strange birdsong outside the cave. The sound was sharp, as if it was going to pierce the sky.


    Hearing this, ye Han immediately withdrew from his cultivation and went outside the cave. At this time, at the moment when ye Han walked out of the cave, he suddenly felt a strong tearing force on his head falling towards his body to tear his body in half.


    Feeling this, ye Han''s eyes coagulated and his body burst out like an electric light.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, a terrible claw mark appeared at the place where ye Han had just stood. The whole ground was overturned and looked sharp and terrible. Ye Han looked up. At the moment, a huge giant bird appeared above the entrance of the cave. The whole body of the giant bird was golden and looked glittering. Its wings were spread out, which was as big as a house, Compared with it, ye Han on the ground is like an ant.


    The terrible claw marks on the ground are caused by the giant bird just under one claw. At the moment, the giant bird is staring at Ye Han with a pair of angry eyes. The fierce eyes are fierce!


    "Monster!" Ye Han''s expression remains unchanged. Although the monster is huge, it is only a high-level spirit demon realm. To deal with such a monster, ye Han can handle it with one hand.


    "Brother ye, this is a hundred birds. We should have occupied its territory. This hundred birds claim to travel thousands of miles a day. You can subdue it quickly. With it, it will be much easier for us to go to the imperial city." at this time, Mo feiwu just came out of the cave. She looked up at the golden giant bird in the air and said happily to Ye Han.


    "Feiwu, has your wound healed?" Ye Han looked at Mo feiwu.


    "Well, brother ye, it''s almost done."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked up at the golden giant bird and smiled; "OK, then I''ll subdue the beast and let it take us to the imperial city."


    After that, ye Han''s foot stepped on the ground, and the whole man rushed to the sky like a shell.


    Seeing ye Han coming into the sky, the hundred birds hissed in the air, and the sound full of rolling fury rang through the surrounding forest. Immediately, its two sharp claws waved away at Ye Han''s body, like two sharp sickles, to tear Ye Han''s body apart.


    "Hum, beast, it seems that if you don''t feel the power of this fist, you won''t surrender so easily." Ye Han snorted coldly. When the sharp claws of the hundred birds came, ye Han''s figure flashed like a light on the back of the hundred birds, and then his fist fell down.


    Boom!


    The fist full of terrorist power fell on the back of the hundred birds. Ye Han''s fist directly beat the hundred birds and fell on the earth. The painful party couldn''t help but moan. However, ye Han didn''t stop here. Monster, this is a rebellious race. If you want them to surrender, you have to defeat them first.


    When ye Han''s iron fist fell down, although the hundred birds would not be killed, their golden hair had already fallen to the ground, and their mouth made a sad sound.


    Five minutes later, ye Han stopped his fist. Fortunately, the monster''s body was strong. If an expert in juding territory was beaten by Ye Han, he would have vomited blood and died.


    "Hum, beast, surrender or die, you choose the same." Ye Han snorted coldly. He knew that this high-level spirit demon had some own wisdom and understood people''s words.


    Hearing the words, the hundred birds moaned, and the sharp head nodded several times directly.


    Seeing this, the corners of Ye Han''s mouth waved to Mo Fei to come up; "Feiwu, let''s go. Let this guy take us to the imperial city."


    Mo feiwu nodded excitedly, glanced up, and stood on the back of the hundred birds with Ye Han. The next moment, the hundred birds hissed and rushed to the sky. The huge body soon came to the sky!

 Chapter 1260

    The speed of hundred birds is very fast. They can travel thousands of miles a day and fly for three days and nights. Among all flying monsters, the speed of hundred birds is not the top monster, but it is also medium.


    Of course, it''s lucky that ye Han''s strength is strong enough to tame this monster. He can''t be a cultivator of other peak states. He doesn''t want to succeed at all.


    On the void, the speed of a hundred birds was as fast as the wind. They flashed over the sky that day. It was difficult for ordinary practitioners to capture its shadow.


    On the back of hundreds of birds, ye Han and Mo feiwu sat cross legged in the face of the strong wind. On both sides of them, mountains are rapidly retreating. This feeling reminds Ye Han of flying in China, but the speed of this monster is much faster than that of a plane. Of course, there is no comparison in terms of comfort.


    It will take some time to go to the imperial city. With nothing to do, ye Han took out the four jade stones in xumijie; "Feiwu, can you recognize what these four jade stones are for?"


    Hearing the speech, Mo feiwu observed a jade in his hand for a while and said; "Brother ye, if I guess right, this should be a jade slip used to store information. This kind of jade slip is actually a very common thing in the circle of real experts. Many people like to use this jade slip to leave messages to others, or to store martial arts and information."


    "So powerful!" Ye Han looked surprised and could leave a message. Isn''t that function fast enough to catch up with the mobile phone.


    Mo feiwu said with a smile; "Of course, but it''s hard for people like us to get such jade slips. It''s too expensive. I heard that a jade slip needs tens of thousands of spirit stones to buy, and it''s still a low-level jade slip. Brother ye, these jade slips in your hand should be high-level jade slips. You can know the pre stored information in the jade slip only by covering your consciousness on it."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded and said; "There are four jade slips here. Let''s have a look at what''s left inside. If you''re lucky, you might get some powerful martial arts."


    Immediately, ye Han''s consciousness covered one of the jade slips. Suddenly, there was a buzzing sound in Ye Han''s mind. He saw that in the jade slips, there was a vast world, in which a fuzzy figure stood in vain. Just after ye Han''s consciousness saw here, the fuzzy figure suddenly divided into two and three, Into three very real figures.


    Then, the three figures raised their heads at the same time. The eyes full of strange breath stared at Ye Han. Those eyes made Ye Han indescribable, like a demon God, and made Ye Han''s consciousness feel a breath as if it came from heaven and earth. This breath was boundless and subdued!


    After seeing this, ye Han only felt a dizziness in his mind, and a message came into his mind at this time.


    "Nine changes!"


    Ye Han''s heart was shocked. Just seeing these four words made his heart turbulent. Immediately, ye Han began to read the information that came into his mind.


    The nine changes of killing gods are guided by blood essence, the body is forged by thunder, the fire is the furnace, and the remnant soul is the thought... The heart formula flashed in Ye Han''s mind, making his face more and more shocked, because this kind of cultivation method he has never seen before, which is far from the past and the present. However, ye Han regretted that there is only the first three changes of the nine changes of killing gods, The cultivation method of the latter seven changes is completely unrecorded, that is to say, the nine changes of killing God is just a incomplete martial art, which is not complete.


    Moreover, it''s not easy to cultivate the nine changes of killing gods. It can be said that it''s cruel. For the first three changes, you need to sacrifice your own blood essence, refine it with Tianlei, and condense a flesh body. It''s like crossing a robbery. If you are careless, ye Han will die under this kind of cultivation, and after the level of Tianlei quenching, you have to be refined by the fire of heaven and earth, Make the flesh closer to the real body. In this process, ye Han has to separate a trace of his soul, increase consciousness for the flesh, make it independent and become a complete person.


    Of course, if you really succeed in cultivation, each flesh body has 90% of Ye Han''s combat effectiveness. Moreover, if the three flesh bodies are integrated with Ye Han''s noumenon, ye Han''s combat effectiveness will be tripled in an instant!


    Three times, this is a terrible number. Only when ye Han has practiced nine times of combat methods and the Ninth level of territory cultivation is over, will ye Han have twice the combat effectiveness. The first change of the nine changes will make ye Han have twice the combat effectiveness, the second change, twice the combat effectiveness, the third change, three times the combat effectiveness... As for the last ninth change, how shocking will it be, Ye Han can''t imagine!


    Moreover, there is a more abnormal place in the nine changes of killing gods, that is, each flesh body is equivalent to a real part of Ye Han. These parts can cultivate independently. Once the strength of the part can be broken through, the strength of Ye Han''s Noumenon will also break through, which is like more people helping Ye Han cultivate.


    Ye Han took a deep breath. He slowly opened his eyes. This nine changes of killing God is too strong. It''s hard to believe that there is such a strong martial arts in the world!


    "Unfortunately, this is not a complete martial arts, only the cultivation method of the first three changes." Ye Han thought to himself, but even if it is not a complete martial arts, ye Han will not miss this good opportunity to improve his strength. If the first three changes are successfully cultivated, his combat effectiveness will be extremely terrible.


    Immediately, ye Han looked at Mo feiwu. At this time, Mo feiwu''s consciousness was still immersed in the jade slips, and ye Han had another jade slip on his hand that he didn''t check. Then, ye Han''s consciousness shrouded over another jade slip again.


    What is recorded in this jade slip is not a strong martial art, but the alchemy method of yin and Yang worshippers. The real alchemy is not to condense into pills with their own strength, but to take the extremely domineering flame as a supplement, and then use a strong spiritual force to control the flame, Dan furnace and various medicinal materials to make them into pills.


    In the records of yin and Yang worshippers, the most important thing to become an Alchemist is spiritual power, followed by the choice of flame. An alchemist with extremely strong spiritual power will have several times the probability of becoming an ordinary alchemist, and it will be easier to refine high-level pills.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s heart naturally sprouted the idea of becoming an alchemist. Ye Han had been involved in alchemy for a long time. Although his previous alchemy was half hanging technology, the world is not lack of alchemists, let alone powerful alchemy.


    Ye Han''s idea of alchemy is very simple. If he has the opportunity to pick up silly Ben and Lin Qi in the future, as long as he learns powerful alchemy, he can improve their accomplishments as quickly as possible.

 Chapter 1261

    The alchemy of Yin-Yang worshippers is broad and profound. It''s hard to understand the essence only after watching it once. Only Ye Han really goes to alchemy can he understand all kinds of essentials in practice.


    Moreover, ye Han himself has the qualification to become an alchemist. The alchemy recorded by the yin-yang worshippers is to refine with an overbearing flame, and ye Han himself has a rosefinch flame, which can just meet this requirement. As for spiritual power, ye Han''s spiritual power is not unusual, which is several times that of practitioners in the same realm.


    Gradually, ye Han opened his eyes again. There was a happy look on his face. Whether it was the nine changes of the gods or the alchemy, it played a great role in Ye Han. This time he made a lot of money in the yin-yang underground palace. Fortunately, these things didn''t fall into the hands of Li CHENFENG. Otherwise, ye Han couldn''t even see his hair.


    Ye Han looked at Mo feiwu. At this time, Mo feiwu had just opened his eyes, and there were bursts of joy on his face.


    "How about feiwu? What do the two jade slips in your hand record?" Ye Han asked.


    Hearing the speech, Mo feiwu looked at Ye Han with a happy face and said; "Brother ye, one of the jade slips records a set of sword techniques, called wind thunder sword determination, and the other jade slip records a footwork, called Taixu hundred steps, which can reach thousands of miles in a hundred steps!"


    Ye Han smiled; "It seems that these are two extremely powerful martial arts. My two jade slips record a incomplete martial arts and alchemy."


    Soon, the two exchanged jade slips and saw that there were three moves in the wind and thunder sword. The speed of the wind and the power of the thunder made the sword technique have both the speed of the wind and the attack of thunder. However, the essence of this sword technique is based on speed. Although the power is the power of thunder, the whole sword technique is displayed in a light spirit. This sword technique is more suitable for women to practice.


    Ye Han was very interested in practicing Taixu hundred steps. It was difficult for any opponent to guard against within ten steps. Under 100 steps, the speed was unimaginable. Of course, it was very difficult to practice to this extent. It was introduced in the jade slips. At the beginning, the worshippers of yin and Yang practiced Taixu hundred steps, It took three years to practice Taixu hundred steps to a perfect state.


    After carefully watching the cultivation method of Taixu hundred steps, ye Han remembered it and withdrew from the jade slips. Mo feiwu had finished reading the other two jade slips by now.


    "Brother ye, here, the things recorded in these two jade slips are not suitable for me. On the contrary, I like the wind and thunder sword and Taixu hundred steps." Mo feiwu said with a smile.


    Ye Han smiled; "Take it to practice if you like. Anyway, there is still some time before the second round of competition. During this period, you''d better reach the state of gathering the top, otherwise it''s difficult for you to survive in the second round."


    Most of the experts in the Imperial City have reached the realm of heaven and man. If you want to compete with these people, you''d better also be in the realm of heaven and man. With Mo feiwu''s talent, it''s impossible to reach the realm of heaven and man in a short time, but you can impact the summit. Moreover, there are many pills to improve strength in Ye Han''s Xumi ring. With these resources, cultivation depends on your own efforts and talents.


    On the back of a hundred birds, ye Hanjing calmed down and began to think of the body method of the yin-yang venerable when he practiced Taixu hundred steps. His body shape was between a static movement and a seemingly slow movement, but he moved more than a few steps in a negligible time. In the end, the other Party''s speed was faster and faster, and the world was vertical and horizontal, as if the whole world was his field and did what he wanted, Wandering in the void, it is difficult to capture his shadow.


    Gradually, the shadow in Ye Han''s mind when the yin-yang venerable cultivates Taixu for a hundred steps gradually becomes Ye Han himself. In the field of nothingness, ye Han steps out slowly. Every step he moves, he will fall into a state of meditation, and then step out again, so in a cycle


    On the void, a hundred birds galloped by. Ye Han and Mo feiwu sat on the back of a hundred birds and fell into cultivation.


    After such three days, ye Han, who was practicing, opened his eyes in vain. Then, his figure suddenly moved. The shadow was like a leaf boat in the sea, floating and shaking in the void three times at a very strange angle. Then, ye Han''s figure returned to the original place again.


    "Three steps!"


    A smile appeared at the corners of Ye Han''s mouth. After three days of cultivation, he cultivated Taixu hundred steps to three steps, which is a good start. Moreover, the speed under those three steps is strange and unpredictable, so people can''t predict the operation track of the next step.


    In this way, in Ye Han''s cultivation, a week passed quietly.


    On this day, in Ye Han''s sight, a towering city appeared on the earth in front of them. The city was quite spectacular and huge. The high city wall was afraid to be more than tens of feet high, as solid as gold soup. For such a large-scale city, it was afraid that the four desert cities could be equivalent to the city in front of them, far away, Ye Han, they can already feel the uproar in the city!


    Naturally, there are many practitioners in such a large-scale city, among which there are many strong ones. After all, this is the imperial city of the great Chu Dynasty and the center of a country.


    "Ha ha, after half a month''s long journey, I finally arrived!"


    "Yes, I''ve heard that the imperial city is very vast. When I saw it today, it really deserves its reputation."


    "However, I heard that the imperial city is a forbidden area. We''d better walk so as not to annoy the big people in the imperial city."


    In the void around Ye Han, there were many people. These people basically came by flying monsters. Everyone stared at the vast city in front. There was only one city of this size in the great Chu Dynasty.


    "Brother ye, here we are!" Mo feiwu looked excited and looked forward to the city ahead.


    Ye Han smiled and nodded. When he first saw the city, ye Han was also shocked.


    Immediately, ye Han patted the hundred birds under them; "All right, your task has been completed. You are free from now on."


    After talking, they swept down from the back of hundreds of birds and walked towards the huge city gate.


    In front of the city gate, there was a group of guards wearing black armor, which looked majestic. Standing on both sides of the city gate, they looked around the cultivators entering the imperial city like tiger eyes. From them, many cultivators felt a strong sense of oppression!

 Chapter 1262

    "Brother ye, I heard that the imperial city is divided into the inner city and the outer city. The inner city is the gathering place of the strong. However, the inner city is the forbidden area, and no one is allowed to fly over the inner city. Of course, although the outer city does not implement the forbidden area, most people dare not act recklessly here." looking at the high wall in front, Mo feiwu said to Ye Han.


    Hearing this, ye Han nodded. As the center of the great Chu Dynasty, it is normal to have some prohibitions here.


    The city wall in front is extremely tall and strong, giving people a feeling of solidity and grandeur. In front of the tall city gate, there are a team of guards in black armor, with about 20 guards. Everyone''s body is emitting bursts of ferocity.


    Especially the head of the middle-aged man, who has a tiger back and a bear waist, holds a long gun, stands towering and motionless on the side of the city gate. His majestic body gives people a terrible sense of oppression!


    Ye Han and Mo feiwu walked into the city wall. Looking around, the ancient and simple buildings rose from the ground on the earth. Some of them were so high that they gave people a feeling of going straight into the sky. The vast scene made people who looked at it on the earth feel small.


    However, what ye Han didn''t know was that after they entered the Imperial City, the middle-aged man with tiger back looked at Ye Han''s back and took out a portrait in his hand. The people on the portrait were very similar to Ye Han.


    Immediately, the middle-aged man had a sneer on his mouth. He waved, and a guard came to him.


    "Go and tell the Gu family that the person they are looking for has entered the imperial city."


    Hearing the speech, the guard nodded and quickly disappeared at the city gate.


    The Gu family, of course, is the family of Gu Muyang, the genius killed by Ye Han. Gu Muyang died in the hands of an unknown young man, which is no secret in the outer city. Moreover, the Gu family became angry and vowed to avenge Gu Muyang.


    Moreover, after learning that the youth association that killed Gu Muyang came to the Imperial City, the Gu family had asked someone to draw a portrait of Ye Han. After all, when they were in the yin-yang underground palace, there were many talents from the imperial city. They remember ye Han very clearly.


    "Brother ye, where are we going now?" asked Mo feiwu, leaning his head to look at Ye Han in Huangcheng street.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han thought and said; "Let''s find a place to live first, and then I want to inquire about the location of the ''sword Pavilion''. At the beginning, the man helped me. No matter how I came to the Imperial City, I have to thank others."


    Mo feiwu nodded. If the mysterious man didn''t appear in the desert city and let fan leave, maybe their mo family had suffered a top crisis.


    After entering the Imperial City, ye Han and them walked for half an hour before they came to live in a restaurant. They came all the way and just washed the dust on their bodies. After washing in the restaurant, they came downstairs together, ordered a pot of wine and a few small dishes, and quietly listened to the conversation from around.


    Whether ye Han or Mo feiwu is in the Imperial City, they are both here for the first time. You can take this opportunity to learn more about this place from others.


    "Everyone, I heard that Qu Yuan is going to challenge daotong. What do you think of this?"


    "There is such a rumor, but Qu Yuan challenges daotong. If he wants to win, he is afraid it will be difficult. Daotong is the only person who has challenged crown prince Chu boundless. Although daotong was defeated in that war, he is the only genius in the whole imperial city who has such courage."


    "Hehe, Tao Tong, Qu Yuan, Chu wuzun, Leng Xingmou, Xiao Yuangang, Han situ and Li CHENFENG are all the leading figures in the younger generation of the Imperial City, except crown prince Chu boundless. In terms of strength, Tao Tong is the first person under Chu boundless."


    "In theory, it is true, but the second round of the ten dynasties war will begin in less than two months. During this period, these people are afraid that they will crazy improve their strength. If they really want to judge their strength, they may only know when the second round begins."


    "If Qu Yuan challenges daotong, I guarantee that his chance of winning is only 40%. There is a saying among the older generation of experts in the imperial city; once in ten years, Chu is boundless for a hundred years. From this sentence, we can see how high daotong is in the eyes of these people."


    Hearing the speech, everyone nodded. The meaning of this sentence is not difficult to understand. It means that a genius like daotong can only appear in ten years in the great Chu Dynasty, and an evil like Chu boundless can only appear in a hundred years in the great Chu Dynasty.


    "Once in ten years, Chu is boundless in a hundred years!" Ye Han silently recited this sentence. He smiled at Mo feiwu; "It seems that the people in the Imperial City have a high evaluation of the boundlessness of Chu, which is unmatched in the great Chu Dynasty."


    Mo feiwu said; "Brother ye, Prince Chu Wuyi is the first young generation of the great Chu Dynasty. His cultivation talent is really unmatched now, but brother ye, you are not bad. Maybe you can be on an equal footing with these people at that time."


    Ye Han smiled; "You girl have so much confidence in me?"


    Mo feiwu shrugged and smiled; "Of course, my brother Ye is a genius who can easily kill heaven and man at the summit. In my opinion, you can catch up with these people sooner or later."


    "Hope!" Ye Han smiled.


    At this time, when the people in the restaurant were talking about the great talents in the Imperial City, outside the restaurant, several young men and women came in. There were four people, three men and one woman. Their appearance only attracted the attention of everyone in the restaurant.


    Ye Han and Mo feiwu also looked at the past, but the next moment, ye Han and Mo feiwu frowned one after another, because there were people they knew among the young men and women who entered the hotel.


    "Brother ye, it''s Feng Wuji and Fengyun Yang, and those who are with them should also be the people of the Feng family." watching the appearance of Feng Wuji, Mo feiwu''s face immediately flashed a color of disgust. When the Mo family was in crisis that day, the other party didn''t say a word, and watched them. The Mo family was jointly suppressed by the Yuwen family and the Zheng family.


    Ye Han took back his eyes and said; "Don''t worry about them. Now we have nothing to do with them."


    Under the surrounding gaze, the four of Feng Wuji sat down in the empty position in the restaurant. However, it can be seen that among the four people, Feng Wuji was not the center, nor the wind and cloud, but a young man with a little fat figure. Although he looked ugly, his breath was very strong.

 Chapter 1263

    Sitting on the side of the fat young man was a charming woman, with a charming look and smile, who was very close to the wind.


    "It''s from the wind family in the outer city. It should be the wind family. Is it unnecessary?"


    "Hehe, it''s really him. Although this guy''s image is not very good, his strength is extremely strong. He is the first person of the younger generation of the Feng family in the middle of the real world."


    "The woman next to Feng Wuyong should be Xu qianmei from the Xu family in the outer city. I heard that Feng family and Xu family have the meaning of marriage. I''m afraid the goal is Feng Wuyong and Xu qianmei."


    "It''s normal. In the Imperial City, interests are paramount. Marriage is the most effective way to continue to develop here. Several of the eighteen families in the outer city bind their interests together in this way."


    Listening to the whispering voice from around, I saw that the young man who looked a little fat swept his eyes, his eyes were filled with fierce light, and a strong breath spread from him. I felt that the people in the restaurant trembled, and the whispering voice stopped instantly.


    "Needless to say, there are too many people here. Why don''t we wrap them up here? Let them all get out!" at this time, the charming woman leaned in the ear of the fat youth and said that the fragrance came, which immediately made the heart of the fat youth swing. He has coveted the charming woman of the Xu family for a long time.


    Immediately, I saw that the wind was needless, his eyes were horizontal, glancing around and saying; "Do you hear me? If you don''t want to be beaten, get out of here. Today, I have no need to wrap it up."


    Hearing this, the people around suddenly looked a little ugly. They looked at the wind angrily. When they saw here, the helmsman of the restaurant didn''t dare to stand up and speak. The Feng family is one of the 18 families outside the Imperial City, which can''t be provoked by a small restaurant.


    "Hum, what are you proud of?"


    Just at this moment, a light hum rang immediately, which made Ye Han smile bitterly. Can''t this girl bear it?


    Smelling the speech, Feng Wuyong''s eyes were cold and looked at Ye Han. Other people in the restaurant were also stunned. Do others dare not give Feng Wuyong face?


    At the moment, Feng Wuji and Fengyun Yang also noticed Ye Han and them. What they didn''t expect was that ye Han and Mo feiwu were here, and they happened to meet them.


    "Hum, it''s them." Feng Wuji sneered at Ye Han and Mo feiwu.


    Hearing this, the wind needlessly tilted. The wind looked at me and said faintly; "So you know these two uninteresting guys?"


    Feng Wuji sneered; "Brother needless, two little people from a remote town who have never seen the world. They don''t know how to converge when they arrive in the imperial city."


    Hearing the speech, I saw that the wind was needless to hum coldly; "Since they are small people, I don''t need to do it? Yunyang, I''ll give it to you. Let them have a long memory. It''s not a country in the imperial city. It''s not a place where they can run wild at will."


    Fengyun Yang nodded. Immediately he got up and walked towards Ye Han. The breath on his face suddenly became indifferent. He looked at Ye Han and said; "I know you are a little powerful, but that''s all. There are countless people in the imperial city who are more powerful than you. Your strength in the desert city is not even the bottom here. Therefore, I advise you to be honest."


    Ye Han put down his glass. He looked at the Fengyun Yang and said; "I don''t need your evaluation. If you are confident that you can deal with me, you can give it a try."


    Hearing the speech, Fengyun Yang''s face cooled down and said; "Even if you arrive at the Imperial City, your arrogance will remain unchanged. Anyway, you will eventually pay a price for your arrogance."


    "Hum, the wind and cloud is rising, just because you are also my brother Ye''s opponent?" Mo feiwu sneered with disdain.


    This made Fengyun Yang''s indifferent face suddenly add a bit of killing intention. Soon, he saw his fist blow towards Ye Han. That fist was extremely rapid and explosive. Any words would appear pale in front of absolute strength. He would use his own strength to let Ye Han know how far they were from him.


    Hiss!


    However, suddenly, just as Fengyun Yang''s fist was killing Ye Han, ye Han''s palm moved, and the Mo Ni sword placed on the table suddenly came out of its sheath. The speed of pulling the sword was so fast that the people around him did not see it clearly. Mo Ni sword was already placed on Fengyun Yang''s neck, which made the speed of Fengyun Yang''s fist instantly stand still and dare not move forward any more, If he moves again, ye Han''s sword will definitely cut off his head.


    This scene surprised the people around. Although Fengyun Yang has just entered the realm of heaven and man recently, it won''t be so weak, will it? One move will be controlled by the other party!


    "What a fast sword drawing skill!"


    Looking at the young man sitting in front of the wine table motionless, but the sword has been across Fengyun Yang''s neck, the eyes of the people in the restaurant are frozen, and the other party is still at the top of the summit, but the speed of drawing the sword is too fast, and even the people in Fengyun Yang''s early state of heaven and man can''t react.


    At this moment, Fengyun Yang''s face was green and was held by Ye Han''s sword, which made his handsome face very red.


    Feng Wuji also looked surprised. Seeing that Fengyun Yang was controlled by Ye Han''s sword, a color of fear flashed on his face. For a period of time, ye Han''s strength had been able to clamp down on heaven and man?


    "Hum, Wuji, this is the little man in your mouth?" Feng wuneedless snorted. Then he looked at Ye Han gloomily. If he had known Ye Han''s swordsmanship was so fast, he wouldn''t let Fengyun Yang shoot. If it was said that an expert in the realm of heaven and man in his Feng family was not like a cultivator gathering the top, wouldn''t it make others laugh at the Feng family.


    Seeing this, Feng Wuji''s look froze.


    Soon, the wind stood up with a fierce face. In this outer city, he had not been afraid of anyone in the young generation, nor would he let anyone climb over his head.


    "Let Yunyang go, I''ll have a good fight with you and see if I can kill you." Feng needlessly twisted his neck and looked at Ye Han with a grim smile. It seemed that there was a terrible explosive force on his fat body.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han drank a mouthful of wine. He looked at the wind and said faintly; "If you want me to release him, unless you have the ability to let me release him? Or, let the wind Wuji climb over the ground and beg me to release me!"

 Chapter 1264

    To be honest with Feng Wuji, ye Han is really unhappy with him. In modern Chinese society, this kind of person is typically a master who doesn''t smoke. He doesn''t have the ability, but he is jealous. Everyone looks unhappy. Even if yu Wenlie was much better than him.


    In the restaurant, I heard Ye Han''s words in vain. Feng Wuji, who was waiting to see the play, suddenly twisted his face.


    Let him climb over and beg Ye han to let the wind and cloud rise?


    "Damn bastard, you''re fucking dreaming!"


    Feng Wuji looked ferocious and stared at Ye Han like a beast. At this moment, he felt that he had suffered a great humiliation. Ye Han was deliberately humiliating him.


    Really, ye Han is deliberately humiliating Feng Wuji. If such people don''t teach him a lesson, they will always think you are bullied.


    "Dream?"


    Ye Han smiled coldly, and the Mo Ni sword clenched rose slightly. Soon, the people in the restaurant saw that the sharp blade immediately left a light blood mark on Fengyun Yang''s neck. As long as ye Han used a little more force, Fengyun Yang''s head and body would be completely separated.


    At this moment, Fengyun Yang''s face was also distorted, and his inner anger and horror were intertwined. He was controlled by Ye Han. This was something he had never thought of. Now his life is still in Ye Han''s hands. He can feel the killing intention released from ye Han. Maybe the guy in front of him really has the courage to kill him here!


    "How dare you?"


    The wind doesn''t have to be angry. The rolling breath is filled with air. It''s like a violent wind sweeping through the restaurant. It''s the first time he has seen such a brave man in front of him in the outer city for so long. He not only doesn''t give him face, but also doesn''t pay attention to his wind family.


    "This guy is too brave! Does he really dare to kill Fengyun Yang?" the people in the restaurant looked at each other. An outsider dared to oppose the people of the Feng family. This courage was both shocking and admirable.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at the wind, and he sneered; "How dare I? You can try it yourself. I''m tile and you''re porcelain. It depends on whether you have such courage?"


    Hearing this, Xu qianmei walked along, came behind the wind, and said softly; "What ability is it to threaten others by holding others? If you really have the ability, you will fight against the unnecessary like a man."


    Ye Han sneered; "It''s really not a skill to threaten others by holding others. It''s just like you just bullied the people here to get out. You''re also threatening the people here with your family background. What I''m doing now should be treating them in their own way?"


    "You!" a gloomy color flashed in Xu qianmei''s eyes; "This is the imperial city. I advise you not to be too arrogant. You know, you offend not only the Feng family, but also my Xu family."


    "Xu family?" Ye Han smiled coldly and said; "Who is Xu Tianjiao?"


    "It seems that you also know that my eldest brother is Xu Tianjiao." hearing Ye Han''s words, Xu qianmei''s face flashed a proud color.


    "No, you''re wrong, I don''t know him." Ye Han said indifferently; "It''s just that this man was lucky. I didn''t kill him when he was in Ruoshui city. Otherwise, your Xu family won''t have Xu Tianjiao now."


    "Hum, you deserve to be my big brother''s opponent?" Xu qianmei looked at Ye Han disdainfully.


    Ye Han sneered; "I think it would be better for Xu Tianjiao to answer this question by himself."


    "Let Yunyang go, if you really have the ability, fight with me." the rolling anger was released from the wind, and the terrible killing opportunity filled the whole restaurant.


    "Yes, but I said unless you have the ability to let me let him go, but remind you, before you start, think about whether he is still alive." Ye Han looked cold; "Of course, you can also let the wind Wuji climb over and beg me, then I will naturally release him intact."


    Smelling the speech, the wind said in a harsh voice; "Boy, you are cruel enough. I have to break your bones later."


    With that, Feng Wuyong looked at the Feng Wuji and said indifferently; "Do as he says. I don''t want to say it again."


    "Brother Wuyong..." Feng Wuyong''s words made Feng Wuji''s face more and more ugly. However, his identity was only a young master of the branch family of Feng family. Compared with Feng Wuyong and Fengyun Yang, his identity was undoubtedly much lower.


    Looking at Feng Wuyong''s incomparably indifferent face, Feng Wuji was deeply oppressed, but Feng Wuyong spoke. If he didn''t do it, what position would he have in the Imperial City Feng family.


    Immediately, under the gaze of the people in the restaurant, Feng Wuji bent down, bowed his head, lay on the ground, and slowly climbed towards Ye Han''s position. When he saw here, the people around him looked shocked and their eyes fell on Ye Han, who looked calm. This guy, alone, suppressed the three young people of the Feng family. One of them, Feng Wuyong, Although this is not entirely the suppression of strength, it is amazing to be able to do this!


    The wind looks cold and murderous. Although the person lying on the ground is not himself, it also represents the wind family.


    Watching Feng Wuji slowly climb over from the ground, ye Han looks calm. This lesson must be enough for Feng Wuji. The next time the other party sees him, he won''t say so badly. Of course, in doing so, ye Han also leaves a gap between Feng Wuji, Fengyun and fengwuyong, Today, Feng Wuyong agrees to Ye Han''s request to treat Feng Wuji like this. While Feng Wuji hates Ye Han, won''t he hate Feng Wuyong?


    Looking at this scene, Mo feiwu''s little face showed a very soothing color. For Feng Wuji, who is selfish and greedy for her beauty, she would like to humiliate her in person.


    "Boy, I will kill you later and make you regret making this decision!" Feng Wuyong clenched his fist, and his frightening eyes stared at Ye Han. If ye Han''s hands were not holding Fengyun Yang, he would blow ye Han''s head to vent his hatred.


    "Hum, dead fat man, it depends on whether you have this ability." Ye Han snorted coldly, and then his eyes fell on Feng Wuji and said indifferently; "Before spraying people next time, think about whether you have this strength. Today I taught you a truth. People without ability can only become abandoned children in the end."

 Chapter 1265

    Those who have no ability can only become abandoned children in the end!


    Indeed, Feng Wuji fully realized this sentence at this moment. Compared with Feng Wuyong and Fengyun Yang in the Imperial City, his identity is too low. He will do whatever the other party asks him to do.


    Feng Wuji looked ferocious. At this moment, he tasted the great humiliation and wanted to break Ye Han into pieces. Even Feng Wuyong hated him.


    "Hum, boy, now you can let Yunyang go and fight with me?" Feng needless snorted. His fierce eyes stared at Ye Han and killed the clouds.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at the wind, and the cold light flickered in his narrowed eyes; "If you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end."


    Hearing this, Feng Wuyong''s anger suddenly increased and spread. As long as ye Han released the wind and cloud, he would punch the other party to vent his hatred.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect you to be led by the nose by a person who gathered at the top of the peak. It''s ridiculous!"


    However, just when the wind is needless and the whole body is violent, outside the restaurant, a group of people flock in, and bursts of evil spirit are released from these people, which makes the breath in the whole restaurant extremely terrible. All eyes look at the group of people who enter the restaurant.


    "Gu Jia, Gu Huazang..."


    At the moment, all eyes fell on a handsome young man in front of the group. He was about twenty-three or four years old, wearing a yellow robe, and his whole body was filled with a sense of domineering and majesty. Even if he was thrown into the crowd, he could be found at the first sight.


    Gu Huazang, the first genius of the Gu family, actually has to be on the Gu Muyang. Like Feng Wuyong, he is in the middle of heaven and man. His appearance is followed by many young generations of the Gu family. At the moment, these people walk into the restaurant with terrible evil spirit.


    Moreover, around the restaurant, there are also experts from the Gu family who surround it!


    "Gu Huazang, there are you everywhere. What are you doing here?" Feng stared at the handsome young man walking in and smelled the speech. Gu Huazang sneered and said; "There''s no need for the wind. You look up to yourself too much. I can go wherever I want in such a big outer city. What''s the matter with you?"


    After saying that, Gu Huazang''s eyes looked at Ye Han coldly, and a very cold voice came out of his mouth; "You killed my brother Gu Muyang, didn''t you?"


    "What! He killed Gu Muyang?"


    Gu Huazang''s words surprised the people in the restaurant. Even Feng''s unnecessary face showed an unexpected look. Gu Muyang died in the hands of an unknown cultivator. This matter is no secret in the outer city, but who killed Gu Muyang didn''t spread in the outer city except a few people know.


    Looking at Ye Han''s young face, many people can''t believe it. Although Gu Muyang is not the first genius of the Gu family, he is also a genius expert in the early realm of heaven and man, but he was killed by the young man who gathered at the top!


    "Hum, it''s you who killed Gu Muyang. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant." the wind doesn''t have to hum coldly, and the rage still doesn''t decrease.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes moved from Feng Wuyong''s body to Gu Huazang''s body and said faintly; "What if I killed him?"


    "Very good!"


    When Gu Huazang heard the speech, he walked forward, and a sharp breath shrouded Ye Han, saying; "If you kill Gu Muyang, my Gu Huazang will kill you. However, in the face of Leng Xingmou, I will give you a fair duel. Three days later, you will have a duel on the outer city life and death stage. Do you dare to fight?"


    "Why don''t you dare?" Ye Han looked chilly, and an amazing sense of war burst out from him. He really wanted to see these talents in the imperial city one by one to see if they were as powerful as the rumors.


    Seeing here, many people shrink their eyes and go to the stage of life and death. That''s the fate of life and death. How dare the young people who gather at the top of the peak dare to fight?


    "Ha ha, interesting!" Feng needless looked at Ye Han and smiled coldly. Then he looked at Gu Huazang and said; "Gu Huazang, you want to kill him, and I also want to kill him. How do you divide it?"


    Smelling the speech, Gu Huazang looked at the wind gloomily and said; "There is no need for Feng. His life belongs to Gu Huazang. Your Feng family had better not interfere."


    With that, Gu Huazang continued to stare at Ye Han with a cold voice; "Remember, I''m not moving now. You''re giving him cold star eyes a face. Therefore, you''d better keep your word and fight with me on the stage of life and death in three days. What''s more, when you arrive in this outer city, you don''t want to leave unless you can kill me on the stage of life and death or be killed by me."


    Ye Han said indifferently; "Since I entered the Jianghu, I have never been afraid to fight against my peers, no matter who they are, nor will I escape. Three days later, I will appear on the stage of life and death on time to fight with you."


    "Hum, good. I will cut off your head myself when I am on the stage of life and death." the eyes like a knife fell on Ye Han. Gu Huazang walked around and left quickly. The children of the Gu family who came with him looked at Ye Han coldly and left behind Gu Huazang.


    For ye Han, the young man who killed Gu Muyang, the Gu family all wanted to break him into pieces. However, Leng Xingmou once tried to protect Ye Han, so that even if the Gu family hated Ye Han and wanted to kill him, they had to follow the rules. This rule is a war of life and death. In this way, even if ye Han died, Leng Xingmou had nothing to say.


    Of course, the person that the Gu family is really afraid of is not Leng Xingmou. Although Leng Xingmou is a very powerful genius in the Imperial City, he is not enough to make the Gu family afraid. The Gu family is afraid of the person standing behind Leng Xingmou. Although Ye Han is not necessarily related to the person behind Leng Xingmou, the Gu family has to guard against this.


    "Brother Huazang, do you need to send someone to follow him? What if he runs away?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Huazang said coldly; "When he comes to the Imperial City, he has to ask me if the Gu family agrees to run. Let someone block the city gate for me. As long as he shows signs of leaving the city, kill him immediately. Hum, this war is inevitable. He killed Muyang. He can only apologize with death. If the man behind Leng Xingmou is not frightening, I would like to kill him now!"

 Chapter 1266

    Watching Gu Huazang leave with people, in the restaurant, Feng needless to look at Ye Han and said with a cold smile; "It''s really surprising that you were the one who killed Gu Muyang. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. Well, I don''t have to move you today. Let me see how you died on the death stage three days later."


    "Perhaps, you will never see this day." Ye Han said faintly.


    "Really?" the wind said with a sneer; "Even if you are lucky enough to survive in Gu Huazang''s hands, I will not let you continue to live."


    Ye handao; "There''s no need for you. If you have this ability, you can have a try."


    "Hum, I''ll let you go crazy for a few days first. When your end comes, you won''t have a chance." after that, Feng Wuyong smiled coldly and walked out of the restaurant with Xu qianmei. Fengyun Yang and Feng Wuji looked at Ye Han gloomily, and then they all snorted coldly and followed Feng Wuyong behind.


    Seeing this, the people in the restaurant breathed a sigh of relief. However, as soon as Gu Huazang and Feng left, their eyes focused on Ye Han. It was really surprising that the young man in front of them was the one who killed Gu Muyang. Originally, many people thought that they were capable of killing Gu Muyang. Their strength was absolutely in the realm of heaven and man, But ye Han''s strength is still at the top.


    Moreover, ye Han promised Gu Huazang''s life and death battle and decided life and death with Gu Huazang. Is he sure? You know, the strength of Gu Huazang is not comparable to that of Gu Muyang, and the gap between the middle of heaven and man and the peak of juding is too big.


    "It seems that the life and death stage will be lively in three days!" many people looked at each other and thought so.


    Life and death platform is a place used to determine life and death. Once on the life and death platform, it represents the conceit of life and death. No one can intervene or investigate after death. For many things, these families in the outer city will solve disputes in this way.


    What others think, ye Han doesn''t want to guess. He doesn''t have that Kung Fu. After eating and drinking in the restaurant, it''s almost evening. When he first came to the Imperial City, ye Han naturally took Mo feiwu out to have a good stroll and get familiar with the environment here.


    The whole imperial city is very prosperous. Even the outer city is the same. The streets extend in all directions. If they go on like this, they can''t finish the whole outer city even one day and one night. Ye Han and his friends strolled around the nearby streets after an hour or two.


    However, ye Han really saw a lot along the way. He saw that the street was brightly lit. Many people rode tigers, giant wolves, brown bears, and even some people sat on giant apes up to three meters high. These people''s mounts had different shapes and went east and West on the street of the Imperial city.


    This feeling makes Ye Han have the illusion that he has entered a human animal kingdom, which is incredible!


    Ye Han''s eyes swept. On the high and simple attic, there was a clear piano sound. Miaoman figures danced with the song. Under the light, they looked very beautiful. On the balcony of the attic, there were some childe brothers with extraordinary temperament, hugging women and watching the elegant dance.


    Ye Han''s eyes moved down. On the front door of the attic, he wrote the words "Fengyue building".


    Seeing here, ye Han smiled dumbly. This Fengyue building should be similar to domestic entertainment places, a place for entertainment. You can even find your favorite woman here and spend a good night together!


    "Brother ye, what are you looking at?" looking at Ye Han, Mo feiwu stared at him angrily, blushing.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han returned to his senses. He looked at Mo feiwu and suddenly smiled; "I''m wondering what''s in here? It seems very lively. I can''t help but want to go in and have a look."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Mo feiwu immediately stared at Ye Han and said; "Brother ye, you are not allowed to go to such a place. If you go and find your sister-in-law later, I will tell her you have been to a brothel."


    Poof!


    Ye Han was almost choked by the girl''s words. Immediately he rolled his eyes and said solemnly; "Do you think your brother Ye is that kind of person?"


    "Hee hee, I knew elder brother ye would not go." Mo feiwu smiled happily and took Ye Han''s arm. They continued to walk towards the busy street ahead; "Brother ye, I heard that the ''King of Chu Lake'' is very fun. Why don''t we go for a stroll tomorrow?"


    "King of Chu lake." Ye Han said in surprise; "It seems that the name has some moral meaning."


    Mo feiwu said; "It is said that the origin of the king of Chu lake was that when the first generation emperor of the great Chu Dynasty crossed the robbery, it caused the sky thunder to come and blew the earth out of a huge pit, and then the rainstorm lasted for the second half of the month, so it formed today''s lake. In order to commemorate the king of Chu, it was called the king of Chu lake."


    "Crossing the robbery leads to the coming of thunder. What''s that realm?" Ye Han yearned in his heart.


    Mo feiwu said; "Brother ye, after hearing that the strength of the cultivator who is detached from the mortal body has reached a certain level, he must accept the baptism of Tianlei and make him reborn. It is said that to prove the Tao with the mortal body, he needs to experience the suffering of nine robberies, so as to reach the higher level."


    Ye Han nodded slowly. He didn''t know what the realm was above the oneness realm at present, but the pain of crossing the nine robberies must have gone far beyond the oneness realm.


    After wandering in the outer city in the middle of the night, ye Han and Mo feiwu returned to the restaurant. When wandering just now, ye Han also asked about the location of Xiajian Pavilion.


    However, the location of Jiange is actually in the inner city, and it is difficult for ordinary people to approach.


    After knowing this, ye Han''s original idea of going to the sword Pavilion can only be stopped temporarily. Ye Han has always been curious about the mysterious man who appeared in the desert city that day.


    After returning to the restaurant, ye Han continued to cultivate. At present, his strength is at the peak of gathering the top. He has the cultivation resources obtained in the yin-yang underground palace. It is absolutely no problem to impact the heaven and man before the second round of the battle of the ten dynasties.


    A quiet night passed. The next morning, ye Han and Mo feiwu walked away from the restaurant and stepped into the street where people came and went. The king of Chu lake is in the outer city. Mo feiwu wants to have a look. Ye Han can only go to the king of Chu lake with her.


    The king of Chu lake is located in the center of the outer city. There is a huge lake with clear water and blue sky. In the lake, there are many towers, some exquisite wooden boats floating on it. Many young men and women enjoy the beautiful scenery in the king of Chu lake!

 Chapter 1267

    The king of Chu lake is a huge lake. At any time, there are countless practitioners playing here. At this time, on the lake, boats are rippling, lotus flowers are in full bloom, buildings are built in the lake, and some yingyingyanyan are playing zither and enjoying flowers in buildings everywhere. The whole lake is lively and picturesque!


    When they came to the king of Chu lake, ye Han was also shocked by the picturesque scene. The exquisite cruise ship, the ancient terrace, the blooming lotus, and groups of handsome and beautiful women played among them. The piano sound was melodious, gentle and continuous. The rippling water waves spread on the lake like circles of ripples, It adds a little poetic and picturesque to this beautiful picture.


    "What a treasure for people to visit. It''s a pity if you don''t come to the King Lake of Chu when you come to the imperial city." Ye Han looked at the King Lake of Chu with emotion and said.


    Hearing the speech, Mo feiwu said excitedly on his face; "Brother ye, how about we rent a boat to play?"


    Ye Han smiled and nodded. There were many beautiful wooden boats docked on the Bank of the king of Chu lake. Finally, five spirit stones were spent. Ye Han and Mo feiwu got on a wooden boat. Under the guidance of the boatman, the wooden boat drove towards the center of the king of Chu lake.


    On the lake, there are boats rippling. Almost every boat has handsome and beautiful women talking and laughing. Moreover, among the buildings on the lake, there are many women playing piano and ink. The whole picture is very poetic.


    Beside Ye Han, Mo feiwu was as excited as a little daughter who had never seen the world. He took off his shoes and sat in the bow of the boat. His two jade feet were playing in the clear lake, while ye Han stood beside her and enjoyed the rare calm breath.


    Ding!


    At this time, a clear and pleasant sound of the piano came not far away.


    Then, the sound of the piano sounded gradually and continuously. The notes echoed on the lake like wisps of fairy sound. The piano sound was melodious, gentle and continuous, which can make people forget their troubles and indulge them alone.


    Hearing the sound for the first time, ye Han''s heart throbbed. He slowly closed his eyes and listened attentively. The beautiful sound seemed to surpass the picturesque scenery around him. The artistic conception was ethereal. It was like going beyond the six samsara, being outside the world and above all things. The artistic conception would be intoxicated unconsciously.


    In a building, a woman dressed in white wins the snow, wearing white gauze, Qianqian''s ten fingers, slender as jade, fiddling with the exquisite Guqin in front of her!


    Many boats have been docked around the woman in white. These people are enjoying the woman in white and listening to the beautiful sound of the piano.


    A moment later, when the song is finished, the intoxicating piano sound gradually disappears in the air on the lake. The disappearance of the piano sound makes everyone feel that they still have more meaning. They want to be immersed in the piano sound forever.


    At this time, ye Han also opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the piano sound. In the building, the woman in white is better than snow with a white veil, which makes people can''t see her face clearly.


    "Ha ha, Miss Hanyou is worthy of being the first melody in our imperial city. I''m afraid that the zither played here is the ''Mr. YinChi'' of Miaoyin square who will be ashamed to hear it." at this time, a young man smiled faintly, and his eyes did not hide his appreciation for the women in the building.


    "Mr. Batuo is joking. Han you has nothing to do to play a song. How can he compare with Mr. YinChi? Mr. YinChi has both literature and martial arts. He is one of the top experts in the great Chu Dynasty regardless of literature and martial arts." the woman said faintly, and her voice was tepid.


    "This song should only be heard in the sky. It''s rare to hear it in the world!" at the moment, a wooden boat slowly approached the building. The voice belonging to Ye Han also sounded gradually on the lake. Ye Han rarely heard the zither, but the woman played really well. At least Ye Han hasn''t heard such a beautiful song.


    Hearing this, the woman in white looked at Ye Han with beautiful eyes; "You flatter me, young master. You deserve it."


    "Why are you modest, Miss Hanyou? Why don''t you play a song to open our eyes?" at this moment, another young man spoke.


    Ye Han followed his voice, but he saw that the speaker was Xu Tianjiao, and around here, there were many young talents from other cities, such as Feng Wuyong, Gu Huazang and others. At this moment, the two people looked at each other. Suddenly, a terrible cold feeling spread from Xu Tianjiao.


    "Hum, who should I be? It''s you." Xu Tianjiao snorted coldly, which made everyone feel his killing intention. For ye Han, some people are familiar with him and others are not familiar with him, but his life and death battle with Gu Huazang has been passed on in the outer city. Now many people in the outer city know that the man who killed Gu Muyang came to the imperial city, Gu Huazang will fight with him to avenge Gu Muyang.


    No one is optimistic about ye Han''s battle of life and death with Gu Huazang, because now everyone knows that the young man who killed Gu Muyang just gathered at the top, and Gu Huazang is already in the middle of the realm of heaven and man.


    "Do I know you very well?" at this time, ye Han looked at Xu Tianjiao and responded faintly.


    Smelling the speech, I saw the wind shaking his belly and looking at Ye Han said coldly; "Since you''re not familiar, get out of here. While you can live a few more days, you can enjoy the scenery of the imperial city. It''s impossible to say that in three days, you''ll become a corpse on the stage of life and death."


    Hearing this, ye Han said faintly; "So, do you think I can''t live under Gu Huazang?"


    "Hum, even if you survive, I will kill you myself."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Huazang said with a murderous look on his face; "The wind is needless. You don''t need to kill the person I want to kill. It''s not much more difficult to kill him than to kill an ant. In three days, I will hold his head to worship the spirit of Muyang in heaven."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that both of you have such strong confidence." Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "But I think you''d better keep that until you do it."


    Hearing this, Xia Hanyou couldn''t help looking at Ye Han more in the building. This man is also a rare young Junyan by his appearance alone. Unfortunately, his strength is too weak. If he is against Gu Huazang, he has no chance of winning.


    Around, the ironic and smiling eyes fell on Ye Han one after another, cold.


    "Hehe, he is really an arrogant guy." at this time, a young man looked at Ye Han faintly, and then he smiled; "However, we''re here for another contest today. There''s no need to be upset by irrelevant people. Calculate the time. Daotong and Qu Yuan should be here!"


    Hearing the speech, a look of expectation appeared in the eyes of the people around. Today, daotong and Qu Yuan will start a peak competition among the young generation in the King Lake of Chu. Although the news has not spread in the Imperial City, everyone who should know knows it.


    For example, Xia Hanyou, Feng Wuyong, Gu Huazang and others in white clothes come for this.

 Chapter 1268

    "Tao Tong and Qu Yuan!"


    Hearing the young man''s words, ye Han''s eyes flashed. When he first came to the imperial city yesterday, ye Han heard that the two men would have a war. However, although the news that Qu Yuan wanted to challenge daotong came out, no one knew the specific time of their fight.


    "Hehe, Qu Yuan wants to challenge daotong. It seems that his Hongyuan sword technique has made some progress during this period of time." Ba Tuo Liuyun smiled faintly, and there was a look of expectation in his eyes.


    Gu Huazang said; "Although Qu Yuan''s Hongyuan sword technique is extremely powerful, daotong''s iron arm divine fist is known as the most powerful fist of the younger generation of the imperial city. At the beginning, Prince Chu Wuyi defeated daotong, but he can''t break daotong''s fist. His fist is afraid that no one can break it among the younger generation of the imperial city."


    "Whether daotong''s fist is really unbreakable can be seen." Xu Tianjiao said carelessly.


    "Hey, girl Hanyou, Qu Yuan challenges daotong. I don''t know how many chances Qu Yuan has to win the battle between them?" at the moment, I saw that the wind needlessly grinned at Xia Hanyou in the building and asked, making the eyes of the others fall on Xia Hanyou.


    In fact, no one knows how strong Xia Hanyou''s strength is in the whole imperial city. Even the Xia family is the same. Xia Hanyou always gives people the feeling of not being warm and fighting with the world. Therefore, among the young experts in the Imperial City, Xia Hanyou''s strength does not have an accurate ranking.


    Moreover, although Feng is useless, these Imperial City talents are arrogant to everyone, but for Xia Hanyou, these young experts in the imperial city are basically very polite to her, because the other party is already a woman determined by crown prince Chu boundless. Privately, many people call him crown princess. Even those who have other thoughts about Xia Hanyou dare not make her mind.


    Xia Hanyou''s attention is tantamount to digging the corner of Prince Chu''s boundless wall. Who has the courage in the imperial city?


    Hearing this, Xia Hanyou said faintly; "It''s hard to judge. I think we can''t know until they fight!"


    At this time, when people here were discussing the battle between daotong and Qu Yuan, on the lake not far away, a boat came like a sharp sword on the lake. It was very fast. At the bow of the boat, the two figures stood tall and upright.


    "Ha ha, ice, it seems that we are not the only one who got the news." Xiao Yuangang grinned on the bow.


    Cold star eyes responded coldly; "Do you think everyone else is as stupid as you?"


    "Hum, for the sake of Qu Yuan''s duel with daotong today, I don''t care about you." Xiao Yuangang glanced at Lengxing and said; "But what''s the spectrum of those two guys? We''ve all arrived, and they haven''t appeared yet."


    "It''s Leng Xingmou and Xiao Yuangang!"


    Looking at the two young men standing at the bow of the ship, Feng needless, their eyes fell on them one after another. Their eyes were slightly frozen. Among all the young masters in the Imperial City, they could be divided into three levels. The first level was Chu boundless, who was naturally standing at the top. He alone had suppressed all the talents in the imperial city and stood at the peak.


    The second level is Tao Tong, Qu Yuan, Leng Xingmou, Xiao Yuangang and so on.


    The third level is naturally such people as Feng Wuyong, Gu Huazang, Ba Tuo Liuyun, Xu Tianjiao and so on.


    As for Xia Hanyou, who is better in white than snow, it is difficult to determine her position when no one knows her strength.


    "Hehe, it seems I''m not too late."


    At this time, when Leng Xingmou and Xiao Yuangang came here, a luxurious wooden boat came gradually on the lake. On the luxurious wooden boat, there were also two dignified young people, one of whom was wearing a golden robe, with a handsome face and an unparalleled temperament, which was an inherent nobility, It can''t be ignored.


    Beside the young man in golden robes, there was a cold and arrogant young man in white, who was Li CHENFENG who humiliated Ye Han in front of the yin-yang underground palace.


    "Chu wuzun, the third prince, and the guy Li CHENFENG." seeing here, many people were slightly surprised. The contest between daotong and Qu Yuan even made Chu wuzun, the third prince, come to watch the war.


    Chu wuzun, who is also a genius expert of the second level, can''t be ignored whether his identity or his strength.


    Under the attention of the people, the two wooden boats came gradually and finally came to the people.


    Seeing this, Feng Wuyong, Gu Huazang and others arched their hands at Chu wuzun. The other party''s identity is the prince. They can only look up to them regardless of identity or strength.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be polite." Chu wuzun smiled faintly. His noble temperament also gave people a sense of approachability, as if he had no prince''s shelf and was easy to get closer to others.


    At this time, when ye Han looked at the three Prince Chu wuzun, a cruel look also gradually fell on him. It was Li CHENFENG. For ye Han, Li CHENFENG also looked at him very unhappy. If it wasn''t for the obstruction of cold star eyes last time, he would have killed Ye Han.


    However, just when Li CHENFENG''s sight fell on Ye Han, Leng Xingmou walked in the mid air with a sword on his waist, and finally landed on Ye Han''s wooden boat, blocking Li CHENFENG''s sight.


    Seeing here, Li CHENFENG''s eyes stiffened, and a cold look flashed from his eyes.


    Leng Xingmou''s action also attracted the attention of others. His move was undoubtedly to show others that the people on the ship had a deep relationship with him. Chu wuzun also took an extra look at Ye Han standing next to Leng Xingmou, with a faint smile on his face.


    "I heard you promised the battle of life and death for the Gu family?" Leng Xing looked at Ye Han and asked.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shrugged and smiled; "There is such a thing."


    Cold star Mou lightly nodded and said; "Someone asked me to bring you a message. When you first entered the imperial city and want to gain a foothold here, you have to kill those who should be killed. You don''t have to worry about anything!"


    Hearing this, the people around looked shocked. If this was said from other people''s mouths, the people here would not be so shocked, but that person was cold star eyes, which made people have to associate with another person!


    At the moment, ye Han''s eyes narrowed. If he was so overbearing, who was the person behind him? So bold? Moreover, listening to his meaning, he deliberately asked Leng Xingmou to say this sentence to others.

 Chapter 1269

    Leng Xingmou''s words made the eyes of those who heard them condense, especially Li CHENFENG, Feng Wuyong and Gu Huazang. They all hate Ye Han very much. At present, Leng Xingmou''s words made them have to be cautious.


    On the luxurious wooden boat, Chu wuzun, the third prince, looked at Ye Han again. His smiling face made people unable to see what he was thinking. Xia Hanyou, who is better than snow in white, also paid more attention to Ye Han''s eyes. The youth in the top gathering area unexpectedly let Leng Xingmou bring words, which was enough to make them fall in love with them.


    However, just when the thoughts in these people''s hearts were confused, the next sentence of Leng Xingmou instantly made Li CHENFENG, Gu Huazang and Feng needless have a cold color in their eyes.


    "However, the man also said that if your strength is poor, you can''t blame others if something happens." Leng Xingmou turned his head and looked at Ye Han with a smile. It was rare to show a faint smile on his cold face. Although that smile flashed, it surprised those who were familiar with Leng Xingmou.


    "Tut Tut, this ice can even laugh!" Xiao Yuangang grinned at the corner of his mouth.


    Smell speech, the corners of Ye Han''s mouth draw, this words in the back, the front words are equal to didn''t say, but ye Han doesn''t want to rely on who, with his own ability to fight a piece of sky, that''s called true skill.


    Ye Han smiled and said to Lengxing''s eyes; "I think I''ve guessed who he is. Thank him for me. I''ll visit him myself if I have a chance."


    Leng Xingmou nodded and said; "He has been waiting for you. I hope you don''t let him down."


    Just as everyone was talking, one of the protagonists they were waiting for finally came!


    Over the king of Chu lake, a dark shadow came in the wind. His speed was not slow or fast, passing through the void. His appearance immediately attracted the attention of people around the king of Chu lake.


    "That''s daotong. He appears in the king of Chu lake!" many people look surprised and look up at the young man. Qu Yuan and daotong are about to have a contest here. This matter has not spread, and many people don''t know it.


    The emergence of daotong also attracted the attention of Chu wuzun. Even if the young people who came by the wind had been defeated by crown prince Chu boundless, they should not be underestimated. At least, no one in the younger generation has defeated daotong except crown prince Chu boundless.


    Ye Han''s eyes also fell on that Dao Tong. This man looks ordinary. He has a national face. He looks very ordinary. If people who don''t know him are left in the crowd, no one will pay attention to him. It''s just that there is a mountain like calm temperament on this ordinary face, as if the young man is facing anything, Can achieve the point where the sky doesn''t collapse.


    The arrival of daotong made those who noticed him in the king of Chu Lake stare at him. The other party''s position in the young generation of imperial city was second only to crown prince Chu boundless.


    "Hey, Dao Tong is here, and now it''s just Qu Yuan''s white face." looking at Dao Tong standing in the void, Xiao Yuangang grinned. His whole body was full of fighting spirit, and his penetrating sword Qi leaked out. Xiao Yuangang, who is also a second-class young expert and is not afraid of heaven, naturally wanted to challenge Dao Tong, but the battle will not be too far away, The second round of the ten dynasties war began when they competed.


    However, just after Xiao Yuangang''s words fell, a huge wooden boat came from the lake. The wooden boat was so big that it was afraid it could accommodate ten or twenty people. At the moment, on the wooden boat, there were young figures standing side by side. In the front of the wooden boat, two young people stood side by side, and others stood behind them.


    "Ha ha, Qu Yuan and Han situ are here." Chu wuzun, the third prince, smiled faintly, and everyone''s eyes fell on the wooden boat one after another. The two young people standing side by side in front of the wooden boat were Qu Yuan and Han situ, and the group behind them came from all over the great Chu Dynasty. Ye Han and Mo feiwu also found a familiar figure among the group.


    Yuwenlie, he even went to the Imperial City, and came together with people like Qu Yuan and Han situ.


    In fact, ye Han didn''t know that the genius in the imperial city also has factions. Among them, crown prince Chu Wuyi and third crown prince Chu wuzun stand side by side. For example, Qu Yuan and Han situ belong to crown prince Chu Wuyi, and because of Fan Li, Yu Wenlie naturally belongs to this faction.


    Li CHENFENG belongs to the side of Chu wuzun. As for others, such as lengxingmou, Xiao Yuangang and daotong, they are non factional people, and they will not surrender to anyone.


    Of course, Rufeng Wuyong, Gu Huazang, Ba Tuo Liuyun, Xu Tianjiao and others are the objects of the two factions. Although Chu boundless has been established as the prince, how can Chu wuzun, who is not low in talent and status, be reconciled?


    Qu Yuan is handsome and slender. His face is like a shelled egg. I''m afraid many women will envy him. No wonder Xiao Yuangang will call each other a little white face.


    "Daotong, you''re early." under the attention of the people, Qu Yuan walked and stood opposite daotong in the void.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tong, who closed his eyes tightly, slowly opened his eyes, and a terrible self-confidence flashed on his calm face. This self-confidence is an invisible force from heaven and earth: "Qu Yuan, challenge me, you are doomed to have no chance of winning."


    Hearing this, the eyes of people in heaven and earth narrowed. What a terrible confidence. That confidence made many people feel a pressure!


    "Really?" Qu Yuan said with a sharp look on his handsome face, his whole body full of war; "Tao Tong, don''t be too confident. Shut up for a month. Do you really think you''re not sure that Qu Yuan will challenge you?"


    "Your nonsense is so much. One move is enough to defeat you!" Tao Tong still looked calm, but his words made people feel an unparalleled domineering spirit, which spread over the King Lake of Chu, making people feel infinite pressure.


    The voice fell, and from daotong''s body, the rolling breath penetrated the heaven and earth, making the lake that originally rippled with the breeze stand still at this moment, and the breath belonging to daotong spread madly between heaven and earth.


    "So strong!" at this moment, I felt the breath of Tao Tong, and even the eyes of cold stars were dignified.


    "Hum, you defeat me with one move. You are good at communicating and boasting. Even if you are unparalleled, Qu Yuan will defeat you in the king of Chu Lake today." between heaven and earth, the voice of rolling indifference came from Qu Yuan''s mouth. In an instant, the other party pulled out his sword and pulled out his sword around his waist, just like a flash of surprise over the king of Chu lake.


    "Hongyuan sword - Dragon out of the abyss!"


    On the sky, the sword technique like a startling Hong was extremely terrible. At the moment Qu Yuan came out of the sword, it seemed that there was a terrible angry dragon roaring away at the Taoist priest. The sword easily tore the void.


    "This is the last move of Hongyuan''s sword technique. It seems that Qu Yuan''s sword technique has made progress in the past month!" they secretly said.


    However, in the face of Qu Yuan''s extremely terrible sword, there was no change in daotong''s calm face. His fist was slowly clenched, and a thick and fierce taste spread at this time, as if daotong''s fist weighed tens of thousands of kilograms at this moment, which could kill everything in the world.


    "Qu Yuan, defeat!"


    A calm voice came from the sky. Daotong punched out, and one of his fists was plain, but the power was earth shaking. Under the gaze of daotong''s eyes, daotong''s fist destroyed Qu Yuan''s sword like a bamboo, and his fist was even more terrible than Qu Yuan''s sword. The ultimate bombing was invincible!


    Boom!


    At the next moment, Qu Yuan''s body was hit hard, his handsome face was covered with a terrible pale color, his mouth vomited blood, and fell towards the King Lake of Chu!

 Chapter 1270

    Over the king of Chu lake, Qu Yuan fell down into the king of Chu lake like a heavy blow. At this moment, people who saw this scene were moved. Qu Yuan challenged daotong and failed with one move!


    As strong as Qu Yuan, you can''t even stop daotong''s move!


    A deep look of horror crossed everyone''s face. Even a young expert like Leng Xingmou''s face was dignified. Although many people predicted that Qu Yuan would fail to challenge daotong, no one thought that Qu Yuan could not even take daotong''s move. The power of that punch was enough to shock all the geniuses in the Imperial city.


    At this moment, everyone''s mind is still thinking of daotong''s fist just now. Even if you don''t feel it personally, that momentum is enough to shake people''s mind!


    "One move defeated Qu Yuan. Does daotong eat explosives?"


    "No, although Qu Yuan''s Hongyuan sword technique has improved, daotong''s iron arm divine fist has also improved. I''m afraid it has reached the point of invulnerability!"


    "It is very likely that it is said that daotong''s iron arm divine fist is refined by ''Lei Yan''. The first step needs to be quenched by thunder for nine days and nine nights, while the second step needs to be quenched in thunder for seventy-nine and forty-nine days. The third step is even more frightening. It needs to be quenched for ninety-nine and eighty-one days."


    "Lei Yan is a terrible existence, which is equivalent to thunder fire. Ordinary people dare not touch it. Where can they practice with Lei Yan? Only daotong, a monster, dares to do so."


    Between heaven and earth, the shocked eyes stared at the Tao over the king of Chu lake. The battle between him and Qu Yuan ended with one move. It was really a surprise, and I didn''t even think of it.


    "What a terrible guy, Qu Yuan lost with one move. It seems that his iron arm divine fist is really difficult to break!" Han situ looked shocked. At this time, he saw a column of water rising into the sky in the King Lake of Chu, but Qu Yuan, who was defeated by daotong''s fist, swept out. His face was pale and his eyes were gloomy staring at daotong in the air. His strength had been strengthened, But the distance between him and daotong seemed to be getting farther and farther away, and he was so defeated.


    However, under the eyes of the public, after defeating Qu Yuan, daotong has left alone without communicating with anyone. There is only one person in the imperial city who can make him daotong an opponent. Qu Yuan and he are not on the same level at all. Qu Yuan takes him as the goal to surpass, but daotong''s goal is Chu boundless. The different opponents they choose are doomed to make different efforts.


    Looking at the back of daotong, ye Han looked shocked. The scene just now made his heart unable to calm down for a long time. Moreover, daotong was so terrible. So, how strong was Chu boundless who had defeated him?


    After daotong left, Qu Yuan naturally left with a boat of people and had no face to stay. Originally, he challenged daotong today to surpass the people at one stroke, but unfortunately, the idea is beautiful, but the reality is very cruel.


    "It''s a wonderful battle. It seems that it''s more difficult for us to surpass daotong." Chu wuzun smiled. Hearing this, everyone nodded, better than daotong''s fist just now. I''m afraid no one can follow.


    Cold star Mou said coldly on his face; "It seems that we should continue to work hard, otherwise, the distance between us and them will only be farther and farther."


    "Ha ha, you guys, after watching the excitement, wuzun will go first. In a few days, the prince will hold a banquet in the monster forest. At that time, the invitation will be sent, and I hope you can come to attend." Chu wuzun smiled at the people around him and said.


    Patuo Liuyun smiled; "That''s the invitation of the third prince. Of course I won''t miss it."


    "Ha ha, that wuzun will be waiting for you in the monster forest and say goodbye." after saying that, Chu wuzun''s wooden boat gradually goes away on the lake. Before leaving, Li CHENFENG smiled coldly at Ye Hanbing.


    "Ye Han, I''m gone too. I''ll come to watch the day when you and Gu Huazang fight for life and death. I hope you can make a splash on the stage of life and death, not be forgotten." Leng Xingmou looked at Ye Han and said.


    Wen Yan, ye Han''s eyes looked at Gu Huazang, and he said to Lengxing''s eyes; "Life and death platform will be the first war for ye han to become famous in the imperial city."


    "OK, I''ll wait to see that day." with that, the cold star''s eyes went away on the lake and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Hum, famous Imperial City? Daydreaming, I''ll see who will collect your body." Gu Huazang snorted coldly, looking at Ye Han with a pair of gloomy eyes.


    Ye handao; "Gu Huazang, is it Ye Han who fell on the death platform or became famous in the imperial city? We... Can wait and see."


    Ye Han''s eyes slowly swept from the sneering faces in front of him, and then he waved to the boatman and drove back. Since he dared to fight, ye Han would not be afraid of Gu Huazang.


    Seeing this, Gu Huazang, Feng Wuyong, Xu Tianjiao and others stared at Ye Han''s back indifferently. If the relationship between Ye Han and Lengxing''s eyes was not transparent, they would not tolerate an outsider so rampant in front of them and would have been a killer for a long time.


    "Brother ye, that road was so powerful just now!" Mo feiwu said with a look of worship on the way back to the restaurant.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "That''s really a very powerful guy. I''m afraid that Chu boundless can beat him in the whole imperial city."


    Mo feiwu took Ye Han''s arm and said; "Brother ye, I believe that one day you can be as powerful as them, or even stronger than them."


    For ye Han, the girl always has an inexplicable self-confidence, as if there is nothing Ye Han can''t do in the world.


    After returning to the restaurant, ye Han entered a closed state. The people he saw in the king of Chu Lake today made Ye Han feel a pressure. Whether it was daotong, Qu Yuan or even Chu wuzun, ye Han felt the pressure, not to mention Chu boundless, who was above them. Ye Han wanted to get closer to these people, Only by speeding up his own strength can he gain a foothold in the imperial city where there are many experts.


    In the next time, ye Han and Mo feiwu went downstairs for dinner, and basically stayed at home. He practiced in his room all day, and Mo feiwu didn''t bother Ye Han. Gu Huazang''s life and death battle horse is coming. Although Ye Han is not afraid, if he can increase his strength, the distance between him and the top young experts such as the imperial city will be closer.


    In a flash of time, ye Han and Mo feiwu came to the imperial city for the third day.


    That morning, in the restaurant room, ye Han slowly opened his eyes. Through these days of cultivation, he felt that his strength at the top of the summit was more and more consolidated. He only needed a closed door impact, and it was easy to break through the world of heaven and man.

 Chapter 1271

    This day is also the day when Gu Huazang and ye Han decided to fight for life and death.


    This is a square not far from the gate of the imperial city. The back of the square is against the city wall. Although the sun is shining, the air here is filled with a gloomy atmosphere. The existence of this life and death platform is as long as the history of the great Chu Dynasty. Countless people have died on this life and death platform since ancient times, This is a battle platform that devours the blood of many practitioners!


    It represents evil and ominous. As long as people walk on this platform, one will die on it, without exception.


    On this day, around this ancient battle platform, many practitioners of the Imperial City have gathered. The life and death war between Gu Jiagu Huazang and the youth who came to the imperial city has long been heard in the outer city.


    Moreover, after learning that the young man''s strength was only at the peak, many people wanted to know whether the young man had three heads and six arms. With such strength, he dared to promise Gu Huazang''s war of life and death. After all, the gap between the peak of juding and the middle of heaven and man is too big. To promise Gu Huazang''s war of life and death is looking for a dead end.


    On the square with shaking heads, ye Han and Mo feiwu arrived. Their arrival was like two drops of water. They didn''t attract other people''s attention. They came to the front of the crowd and stared at the life and death platform. At this time, Gu Huazang hasn''t arrived yet, but some young experts in the outer city have arrived.


    For example, Feng Wuyong, Xu Tianjiao, Ba Tuo Liuyun, and even some new faces Ye Han has never seen.


    "It''s said that the talents who promised Gu Huazang''s life and death battle gathered at the top of the mountain. I don''t know where this guy has the courage to promise Gu Huazang''s life and death battle?"


    "Hehe, maybe I''m a beginner. I just came to the imperial city and want to be famous by others."


    "A gathering peak wants to borrow Gu Huazang''s fame. Isn''t it looking for a dead end?"


    "Look, maybe there will be another cultivator''s blood on the battle platform today, but there are really many people here today. Basically, all the young experts of the 18 families in the outer city have arrived."


    Listening to the voice from around, ye Han touched his nose and smiled faintly. It seems that no one is really optimistic about him in the whole outer city.


    "Miss, what''s worth paying attention to in the outer city? Isn''t it that a man who doesn''t know the heaven and earth agreed to Gu Huazang''s life and death war?" at the moment, on a high building, a maid said to a man in white rather than snow.


    Hearing the speech, Xia Hanyou looked at the life and death platform on the square, and she said faintly; "I''m just suddenly interested in that strange young man. I want to see if he has anything to do with the ''who'' in the imperial city. What''s more, I''m not the only one here today."


    After that, Xia Hanyou''s beautiful eyes looked at another high-rise building, on which stood two figures, cold star eyes and Xiao Yuangang.


    At this time, when the square was talking, Gu Hua hid. It passed over the people''s heads like a black light and roared with a strong wind. Finally, it fell on the life and death platform with a bang in the eyes of the people, with sword eyebrows flying and long hair flying.


    Gu Huazang held a silver long gun in his hand. His cold and arrogant eyes looked at everyone in the square. An unparalleled domineering spirit spread from the life and death platform. Finally, Gu Huazang''s eagle like eyes fell on Ye Han in front of the crowd. In an instant, an amazing killing intention broke out from him, and the long gun in his hand swept across the crowd, Point forward; "Now that you have arrived, come up and die!"


    The silver spear in Gu Huazang''s hand pointed at Ye Han, and the rolling murderous spirit roared away, making all eyes on the square look at the place pointed by Gu Huazang''s silver gun.


    "Is that him?" the crowd looked surprised.


    However, under the gaze of those eyes, ye Han has walked forward, holding the immortal sword. He looks calm. Even if he is watched by those eyes, there is no fluctuation on his face. Immediately, with a whoosh, ye Han has swept onto the life and death platform and stood opposite the valley Huazang.


    "Hum, I''d like to see how you escaped today." under the life and death stage, Feng needless looked coldly at Ye Han on the life and death stage. Today, even if ye Han survived on the life and death stage, he would not let Ye Han continue to live.


    Xu Tianjiao sneered; "Don''t worry, under the attack of Gu Huazang, he is doomed to die."


    On the stage of life and death, Gu Huazang''s long gun slowly pointed to the sky. The fierce war intention and killing intention burst out madly from him. He stared at Ye Han and said; "On the stage of life and death, decide life and death. Do you understand this rule?"


    "Of course." Ye Han looked indifferent. His right hand trembled and slowly put it on the hilt of Changsheng sword. He could kill people at any time.


    "Well, then go to hell!"


    On the stage of life and death, at the moment when Gu Huazang''s cold voice sounded, the terrible silver gun fiercely stabbed Ye Han. That gun pierced through the void, and the terrible silver awn bloomed, as if to penetrate Ye Han''s body under this gun.


    Hiss!


    Ye Han pulled out his sword as fast as a meteor. The immortal sword flashed on his hand and chopped down at the silver gun like a flash of lightning.


    Ding!


    A terrible sound of gold and iron was transmitted on the life and death platform. The collision of sword and gun, a flame burst out on the life and death platform. In an instant, ye Han''s body retreated, and every step withdrew, making the whole life and death platform send out a rolling vibration sound.


    "Hum, you''re dead on this stage of life and death!" looking at Ye Han retreating, Gu Huazang''s speed is as fast as thunder. The breath of killing Ye Han is like ten thousand horses galloping on this stage of life and death, which makes people feel desperate!


    "Gu Huazang, it''s not the end yet. It''s too early for you."


    Ye Han looked cold. Facing Gu Huazang''s second shot, he stepped out of the life and death stage. Immediately, an amazing sword power came out with Ye Han''s steps and rolled out from him. The life and death sword was intended to make ye Han''s knowledge of the crazy turbulence in the sea. The vast sword power covered the sky. Under the cover of the sword power, at this moment, Everyone seemed to feel that a sharp weapon that could cut through the heavens appeared above the platform of life and death, suspended above the sky.


    "It''s the sword idea!" feeling the pressure of the sword way enveloping the heavens, everyone trembled and looked at the young man with the sword idea on the stage of life and death.


    "Taixu hundred steps!"


    At the moment when the meaning of the birth and death sword bloomed, ye Han immediately displayed a hundred steps of Taixu. He saw Ye Han step out of the stage of life and death in three steps, which was mysterious and unparalleled. The air in the void was turbulent. In an instant, the gun hidden by Gu Hua lost the trace of Ye Han, and the terrible gun awn burst into the void.


    "Cut!"


    Above the void, at this moment, ye Han''s figure flashed out like a flash, and the immortal sword waved down in a flash. Then, a sword curtain shrouded Gu Huazang.


    "What a fast speed! What''s the body method?" a surprised look flashed in many people''s eyes. Is such a speed what a peak should have?


    "Get out!"


    On the stage of life and death, Gu Huazang looked up. He looked at Ye Han''s falling sword. The silver gun in his hand immediately swept away crazily. In the void, the gun awn bloomed and collided crazily with the sword light.


    Boom!


    The amazing sound of collision spread in the air. Ye Han''s figure fell down and stood with a sword. He looked at Gu Huazang with a gloomy look. From the two people, the rolling war spirit broke out continuously and climbed to the peak all the way. Now the warm-up war between the two people is over. It''s time to really witness the scene of life and death!

 Chapter 1272

    On the stage of life and death, the terrible collision sound was transmitted, and ye Han''s figure fell from the air, holding the immortal sword and looking at the gloomy Gu Huazang.


    In an instant, a crazy sense of war broke out from the two people, and the breath climbed to the peak all the way.


    Gu Huazang looked as gloomy as water. He stared at Ye Han; "Your body method is good. Unfortunately, your strength is poor. Today you still can''t avoid the end of dying on this life and death stage. Accept your life!"


    The sound of the rolling words rises sharply. Gu Huazang''s long gun sweeps out fiercely, like an angry dragon going to sea and destroying the world. The gun shadow all over the sky has enveloped Ye Han in it, as if under Gu Huazang''s gun, everything on the life and death stage will be destroyed by his gun. The terrible attack is unmatched!


    "The man just showed his sword intention!"


    Xia Hanyou''s beautiful eyes are shining. Ye Han''s sword just now has great sword meaning and great power. Even in that ordinary sword, it has become extremely terrible because of the existence of sword meaning, which makes Gu Huazang unable to kill Ye Han, the cultivator of juding peak, under his silver gun.


    "With the strength of juding peak state, I even understood the meaning of the sword. No wonder I dare to answer the life and death battle of XiaGu Huazang. This guy is really a strange man!" many people''s eyes showed an amazing look.


    "With this alone, this guy''s talent can be called outstanding, but his realm is too weak. In the face of Gu Huazang, an expert in the middle of heaven and human realm, even if he has good talent and strong sword intention, I''m afraid he can''t save his life."


    "Now three moves have passed. Next, Gu Huazang is afraid that he will die."


    The people''s eyes were fixed on the stage of life and death. Without blinking, Gu Huazang''s terrible silver gun swept away. Ye Han was completely shrouded in it. Bursts of gun shoots made Ye Han feel cold everywhere, as if the terrible gun had to tear his skin inch by inch.


    In an instant, ye Han''s figure was vertical, too empty, and his walk was like running water. Under three steps, ye Han''s figure in mid air was strange and unpredictable, but the seemingly touchable figure appeared at an angle that was difficult to prevent at the next moment.


    Buzz!


    The power of the nine fold tactics surged and roared in Ye Han''s body and spread all over his body. In an instant, twice the combat power was added to Ye Han, which suddenly increased Ye Han''s combat power. Although Gu Huazang''s silver gun was powerful, ye Han was not afraid at this moment. Facing the other party''s gun, ye Han raised his sword and took a step.


    Whoosh!


    The shadow is like electricity, and the sword is like the wind.


    A bright golden light covered Ye Han''s immortal sword. The golden light bloomed, and the stabbing people''s eyes could not earn it. Ye Han''s sword was killed. The terrible golden light made Gu Huazang feel that the sword facing him had become a scorching sun. Under the bombardment of the light, even he could not escape.


    Ding!


    The terrible golden sword cut on Gu Huazang''s silver gun like thunder, and destroyed Gu Huazang''s silver spear like a blowing blade. The power of Changsheng sword, coupled with the most sharp gold power in the world, Gu Huazang''s spear can''t resist Ye Han''s sword.


    Gun destroyed, people back!


    At this moment, under the gaze of many eyes in the square, Gu Huazang''s body retreated madly on the stage of life and death, because the silver spear in his hand had been cut off by Ye Han''s sword. Without weapons in hand, Gu Huazang only felt that ye Han''s sword could split his body!


    "What a sharp power, even Gu Huazang''s weapons have been cut off!" around, shocked eyes emerged one after another in one position, and their eyes converged in the same position. Can the guy who gathered at the top of the peak still defeat Gu Huazang?


    "What''s the matter with Gu Huazang? Will he still fail in the face of this small juding peak?" Feng Wuyong looked gloomy. He also wanted to see Gu Huazang abuse Ye Han on the life and death stage with his own eyes, but now, in the face of the guy who juding peak, Gu Huazang unexpectedly showed signs of failure!


    "Gu Huazang, you... Are nothing more than that!"


    On the stage of life and death, ye Han raised his sword and killed Gu Huazang. The cold voice made Gu Huazang blush, and his heart was bent to the extreme. Bursts of crazy killing opportunities were constantly released from him.


    However, just when Gu Huazang''s thoughts were confused, ye Han once again performed Taixu hundred steps on the stage of life and death. His strange and unpredictable steps were dazzling. He could not predict Ye Han''s next foothold. There was no flaw. After this terrible step was performed, the distance between Ye Han and Gu Huazang was infinitely closer, The golden sword light almost reached Gu Huazang''s body and was about to pierce his body with a sword.


    "The situation is not good!" this scene made everyone''s heart suddenly. Is Gu Huazang at a dead end?


    Between heaven and earth, one eye stared at Gu Huazang tightly. If he was defeated so easily by a juding peak, should Gu Huazang be said to be too weak? Or is the young man who is not favored by everyone too strong?


    "Hum, you''re dreaming to kill Gu Huazang!" suddenly, Gu Huazang burst out, shaking the sky, and an amazing force burst out from his body. This force was like a strong wind and waves. It gathered together into powerful guns with aura, suspended in front of Gu Huazang, and killed Ye Han at the same time.


    At this moment, in front of Ye Han, it seemed that a terrible sword came towards him to shoot him into a hedgehog.


    However, ye Han''s speed did not decrease, like a strong wind, and the track of the sword that killed Gu Huazang remained unchanged.


    "Still!"


    Ye Han drank in his heart. In an instant, ye Han''s eyes were like a dream. A terrible confinement force spread within five meters around Ye Han, making Gu Huazang''s attacks visible to the naked eye slow down, while ye Han''s sword was still fast. There was a sharp contrast between the speed of the two.


    "What''s the matter? Why is Gu Huazang''s attack so slow?" the eyes of the people were slightly frozen. Any slightest neglect would cause an irreparable situation at the moment of life and death duel.


    "It''s this ability again, but how did he do it?" on the high building, a strong thirst for knowledge flashed on the cold face of Lengxing''s eyes. This power was also used when ye Han killed Gu Muyang in the yin-yang underground palace that day.


    It was too late. It was too soon. At the moment when Gu Huazang''s attack slowed down, the golden sword light was about to fall on Gu Huazang with a frightened face. The golden sword light made Gu Huazang feel a terrible smell of death at this moment.


    "Stop!"


    However, the roaring sound of explosive drinking suddenly rang through the whole sky and attracted everyone''s attention. Behind Ye Han, a fierce force had killed Ye Han!

 Chapter 1273

    On the stage of life and death, ye Han felt the terrible smell of killing behind him, which made his eyes suddenly cold. On the stage of life and death, life and death duel was fair, but someone stepped in at this time!


    "Get out!"


    Ye Han was furious. The sword that was about to kill Gu Huazang swept away towards the rear. The golden blade was like a Golden Crescent Moon. The terrible smell of killing seemed to destroy everything.


    Boom!


    The golden light of the sword collided with that terrible force, and an amazing air wave swept within a hundred meters, and the rolling vibration was transmitted and sounded on the sky.


    Suddenly, on the stage of life and death, figures retreated on the stage with pale faces. What''s more, they vomited blood and were blown off the stage of life and death.


    "It''s the people of the valley family. They should have intervened." many people looked stunned at the figures appearing on the life and death stage. This is the life and death stage. As long as you stand on it and decide life and death, you won''t allow others to intervene and break the rules. However, if the people of the valley family didn''t intervene just now, Gu Huazang''s fate would be very miserable or even lose his life!


    "What a terrible guy. Gu Huazang, an expert in the middle of heaven and man, was forced to this point by him. If it weren''t for the sudden intervention of the Gu family, Gu Huazang would be in danger."


    "Yes, it''s incredible that a juding peak should have such terrible leapfrog combat effectiveness!"


    "It seems that we all underestimated him. People like him can''t measure their combat effectiveness by realm."


    "Hei hei, the people of the Gu family have no fucking credit. They agreed to fight for life and death. Seeing that Gu Huazang was going to be killed by that guy, they intervened." on the high building, Xiao Yuangang''s coarse face showed a look of disdain. On this life and death stage, no one has ever intervened in other people''s life and death duel. The Gu family is the first.


    "Ice, this guy is the one you''re covering. Don''t you come out and shock the group of guys in Gu''s house?" Xiao Yuangang turned his head. He stared at Lengxing''s eyes and said.


    Smell speech, cold star eyes said coldly; "The people of the valley family intervene. Should I also intervene? Let him solve the things here today. If he wants to get a foothold in the Imperial City, he depends on others, not his own real skills. In that case, no one will really convince him."


    All around, there was a lot of discussion, but on the stage of life and death, ye Han''s face was completely gloomy, and a cold killing machine bloomed on Ye Han. He stared at the young people of the valley family. The cold and piercing voice made people only feel that it was a huge stone pressing on their heart; "On this stage of life and death, you are conceited about life and death, and your Gu family intervenes!"


    When ye Han stepped out, a very dull voice suddenly came from the whole stage of life and death, which made the group of young people of the valley family step back one step in succession.


    "This is what you call the rule. It''s so shameless?"


    After saying this, ye Han stepped out again. The heavy footsteps made the life and death platform tremble, like thunder and drums. The rolling breath shrouded the past towards the valley family youth. Feeling this breath, the valley family youth looked extremely ugly and continued to step back.


    "Now that you have chosen to step in and get on the stage of life and death, you must sit ready for death."


    On the stage of life and death, ye Han''s Langlang voice resounded through the whole square. As he took another step, the terrible killing spread, and the group of young people of the valley family retreated out in fear again. At the moment, they only felt that ye Han''s breath was very terrible, like a demon coming!


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of the people on the square were frozen.


    "Die!"


    However, when the fourth step was taken out, ye Han moved, and the figure like a demon God was like a strong wind. It was too empty to take a hundred steps. The strange and unpredictable footwork made it difficult for the young people of the valley family to resist.


    Brush, brush!


    The terrible golden sword light crisscrossed and crisscrossed the stage of life and death, and the sharp power of the valley family''s youth was unstoppable. In an instant, under the killing of the terrible golden sword light, the valley family''s youth fell on the stage of life and death one by one. Even if they united, they could not resist the youth like a demon at the moment, the other''s sword, Just like the sickle of death, it is reaping the lives of those young people in the valley family.


    The figure fell down and blood was sprinkled on the challenge arena.


    Seeing that it was a massacre scene, the people around the life and death platform were shocked. That guy didn''t really want to kill all the people of the Gu family here, did he?


    "Asshole, stop!"


    Suddenly, on the other side of the stage of life and death, Gu Huazang swept wildly towards Ye Han. An amazing force gathered in the void, forming a powerful gun with great penetrating power, which directly killed Ye Han''s body.


    Ye Han turned around. The terrible time stillness ability once again imprisoned Gu Huazang''s attack. Ye Han waved his sword and cut away in a twinkling, and the cold voice was transmitted; "Gu Huazang, this battle of life and death is decided by you. If you don''t distinguish between life and death, it won''t be over."


    The voice fell, and ye Han''s sword appeared in front of Gu Huazang like a rush of thunder. He felt the golden terror again. Gu Huazang looked shocked and retreated madly.


    "Hum, you want to leave before you tell the difference between life and death. Gu Huazang, are all the young masters in the outer city as vulnerable as you?" Ye Han sneered. Taixu hundred steps opened on the life and death stage. Ye Han''s figure almost caught up with Gu Huazang in an instant.


    "Die!"


    The terrible sound fell, and ye Han''s immortal sword cut down from the sky. The sword seemed to split the life and death platform. Under the shadow of the sword light, Gu Huazang scared the dead and fled in confusion.


    Looking at Gu Huazang''s extremely embarrassed appearance between life and death at the moment, the people around him looked shocked, including Feng Wuyong, these young experts in the outer city. Before the battle of life and death had begun, who ever thought that Gu Huazang would be forced to this extent by a person who gathered at the top?


    However, no matter how fast Gu Huazang is, he can''t be faster than ye Han, who has cultivated Taixu hundred steps.


    Hiss!


    The amazing golden sword light was waved and cut down, so that Gu Huazang was shrouded in that kind of gold. The next moment, the people around him were shocked to see that the golden sword light directly landed on Gu Huazang. Facing the immortal sword and the terrible power of gold, Gu Huazang''s body was immediately cut off by Ye Han''s sword.


    Seeing this scene, heaven and earth fell into a strange silence at this moment. The whole square didn''t make a sound except for the frightened eyes!

 Chapter 1274

    There was a strange silence around the life and death stage. There was no sound except that the terrible eyes stared at the young people on the life and death stage.


    On the life and death stage, it was a bloody scene. Gu Huazang died, and most of the young experts who came to the valley family died. On the life and death stage, a total of seven or eight cold bodies lay on it. The blood flowed in all directions and dyed the life and death stage red.


    In the middle surrounded by blood and corpses, the young man who gathered at the top stood with a sword. His indifferent eyes were cold and piercing. The atmosphere of killing spread over the whole life and death platform, making the young man as terrible as a demon God.


    This scene happened so suddenly that it was completely unexpected. Who could have thought that the young people who should go to Gu Huazang''s life and death war would be so terrible. With their strength of gathering the top, they almost swept the whole young generation of Gu family and slaughtered Gu Huazang!


    "What a terrible guy, it''s so terrible at the summit of juding. If he breaks through the realm of heaven and man..." everyone''s heart trembles. According to this combat effectiveness, I''m afraid that the young experts in the inner city will have the ability to fight a war at that time.


    Feng Wuyou and others looked gloomy. Ye Han slaughtered Gu Huazang. They didn''t even think about it. At the moment, the young man who received the attention on the stage of life and death made them want to tear up the guy and kill Gu Huazang. Where are the faces of these young experts in their outer city? Are they not as good as that guy?


    "This guy... If he grows up, he''ll be a Chu boundless again! I really hope he can break through to heaven and man quickly, and I must compete with him at that time." Xiao Yuangang''s eyes are full of war, and ye Han''s terrible leapfrog fighting ability at the moment makes him only feel that the blood in his body has been stimulated.


    Cold star eyes said faintly; "Maybe he is the real opponent of Chu boundless. If you give him time..."


    "Young lady, is this guy still human? It''s incredible that he killed Gu Huazang in the middle of the world of heaven and man when he gathered at the top of the peak!" the maid exclaimed.


    Hearing the speech, Xia Hanyou slowly took a deep breath, gradually dispersed the shock on her face, stared at Ye Han on the stage of life and death, and said; "It''s really a terrible guy. No wonder he was so confident when he was in the king of Chu lake. It seems that this life and death platform is really the first war for him to become famous in the imperial city. Moreover, with this talent and strength, it seems that he should be liked by that one."


    On the stage of life and death, the shocked eyes gathered on Ye Han and stared at him.


    At this time, ye Han stepped out on the stage of life and death, his eyes were cold, staring at a position like a blade, and the cold voice rose brightly; "I, ye Han, came to the imperial city for the first time. I don''t intend to make a grudge with anyone. However, it seems that there are many people who want me to die in this outer city. Today, I, ye Han, set up a challenge arena in this life and death Arena to welcome any young experts from the outer city to challenge, but... Who dare to challenge?"


    The loud voice resounded through the sky. When I heard this, I was shocked. The young people on the stage of life and death were challenging all the young experts in the outer city!


    "Challenge all the young masters in the outer city. What does this guy want?" he stared at Ye Han on the life and death stage with shocked eyes.


    "Hey, what a arrogant guy, I like it!" Xiao Yuangang''s mouth was full of war. If ye Han''s strength was in heaven and man''s territory at the moment, he would have gone up to fight with him.


    Xia Hanyou''s beautiful eyes slightly coagulated, looking at the matchless and domineering youth on the stage of life and death, murmured; "What a strong guy!"


    "But... Who dares to fight?" on the stage of life and death, ye Han''s eyes were like a sharp sword, cold and piercing. His eyes had fallen on a group of young experts in the outer city, and his extremely fierce voice sounded again; "There is no need for the wind to come up and die!"


    Buzz!


    As soon as this remark came out, the surroundings shook and brushed together. Feng Wuyong immediately became the intersection of eyes on the square. Under the gaze of these eyes, it was difficult to see the extreme of Feng Wuyong''s look. The damn guy let him go up and die, which was a naked humiliation to him!


    "Hum, what are you? When I''m afraid of you, Feng Wuyong won''t succeed?" under the stage of life and death, Feng Wuyong snorted coldly. His fat body immediately fell on the opposite side of Ye Han on the stage of life and death like a shell, and a gloomy anger burst out from him.


    It''s a windless weapon, an iron hammer. It''s extremely heavy and evil. It gives people the feeling that it can destroy this life and death platform.


    "The wind has no need to fight!" seeing here, people''s eyes fell on him and ye Han tightly, and their hearts looked forward to it. Just now, the youth who gathered at the top killed Gu Huazang with a strong attitude. Now he challenges the wind without need. What will be the end?


    "At least, you''re still like a man."


    Ye Han''s indifferent eyes fell on Feng Wuyong. The immortal sword in his hand was raised slowly and pointed to the sky. The way to make these young experts in the outer city fear him once and for all is to beat them all down and let his name shake the whole outer city.


    "Hum, kill Gu Huazang. You really think you''re invincible in the outer city, don''t you? Arrogant guy, I''ll kill you today!" Feng wuyongli shouted. Soon, his terrible hammer rose up like an artifact shaking heaven and fell hard at Ye Han''s position.


    The power of the hammer made the void burst, and came to Ye Han in a penetrating posture!


    However, in the face of the terrible blow of Feng Wuyong, ye Han''s look remained unchanged. The golden light on the immortal sword pointing to the sky fell suddenly. At the moment when the golden light bloomed, a terrible prison force spread around Ye Han, making the hammer of Feng Wuyong killing Ye Han as dull as the naked eye.


    "Asshole!"


    Feng doesn''t have to drink. He looks ferocious. After seeing the end of Gu Huazang, he naturally doesn''t dare to underestimate Ye Han''s strange ability. He hurried back. The hammer that had been blasted out takes attack as defense and wants to resist Ye Han''s fierce and boundless sword.


    "There is no need for the wind. When I stepped into the Imperial City, I shouted to kill me, but is your ability qualified to kill me?"


    Ye Han looked cold and domineering. The golden sword light that killed Feng Wuyong suddenly accelerated and fell on Feng Wuyong''s iron hammer with an extremely crazy and fierce speed.

 Chapter 1275

    The golden sword light fell down with a crazy and fierce speed. Its goal was directly aimed at the sky shaking hammer of Feng Wuyong. In an instant, when ye Han''s golden sword light fell on the hammer of Feng Wuyong, the terrible explosion noise rolled up.


    On the stage of life and death, the wind was needless to be hit hard. His body flew down directly on the stage of life and death. His mouth vomited blood and looked listless. Finally, he crashed on the earth with a bang, and the weapons in his hand were thrown out.


    There is no need for wind. One move will defeat you!


    Seeing this scene, the shocked eyes immediately showed a surprised look. The wind is needless. Is it so unbearable? Or is the youth on the stage of life and death too powerful?


    The young experts in the outer city looked at Feng Wuyong, who fell to the ground and vomited blood. After killing Gu Huazang, the youth on the life and death stage defeated Feng Wuyong with another move. Such strong strength is difficult to find among the young experts in the outer city. Such young experts only exist in the inner city.


    At the moment, ye Han''s powerful strength has gone deep into the hearts of all young masters in the outer city. However, the thought that only the youth at the peak of juding has such strong combat effectiveness makes everyone feel a little unreal. It''s not too much to call such a person a demon!


    Of course, ye Han''s realm is weak, but he is only a small distance away from heaven and man. Moreover, when his various abilities are used, ye Han''s combat effectiveness is no less than that of the young masters in the middle of heaven and man. He has doubled his combat strength, strange Taixu hundred steps, more sharp and unparalleled golden power, and his terrible time static ability, Ye Hanzu can fight against the experts in the middle realm of heaven and man.


    However, that''s all. Challenging the middle of heaven and man is already Ye Han''s limit. If you come to a master in the later stage of heaven and man like Li CHENFENG, ye Han will undoubtedly lose.


    On the stage of life and death, ye Han''s eyes are as hot as fire and his war intention is Ling Tian. Since he is challenging all young experts in the outer city, he only killed one person and lost one person, which is not the end


    "Can anyone dare to fight?" the overbearing voice was transmitted on the life and death stage. At the moment, people who were in shock moved their eyes and stared at the young people who were fighting on the life and death stage again.


    Smell speech, under the stage of life and death, many young people''s eyes are cold and sharp, like knives and swords, staring at Ye Han. This man killed Gu Huazang and defeated the wind. It''s no need to stop.


    "Xu Tianjiao, come up and fight!" on the stage of life and death, ye Han looked directly at Xu Tianjiao and roared out. The fierce intention of war is infinite. This person shot at himself in front of the yin-yang underground palace. Ye Han will not forget.


    Hearing this, Xu Tianjiao''s look stiffened and his face became ugly immediately. Gu Huazang was killed before and Feng was defeated. At the moment, if he still can''t see ye Han''s power, he is blind. With his strength, how can he be ye Han''s opponent.


    In the face of Ye Han''s challenge, Xu Tianjiao was silent. His steps were like pouring lead, and he didn''t dare to take a step forward.


    Seeing this, many young experts from other cities gave Xu Tianjiao a cold look.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Xu Tianjiao is afraid to fight." everyone laughed secretly. However, it is normal for Xu Tianjiao not to fight because of the lessons learned from the past. However, in this way, the faces of young experts in other cities will be lost.


    At this time, I saw Ba Tuo Liuyun staring at Xu Tianjiao with a cold hum; "Coward."


    After that, in Xu Tianjiao''s ugly eyes, he moved forward, swept out and landed on the stage of life and death.


    They looked at each other and said nothing. No matter who the opponent was, ye Han wanted to make the young experts in other cities have no arrogant qualification in front of him. In an instant, Ba Tuo Liuyun pulled out his sword. His sword was as fast as lightning. The galloping sword light came to Ye Han almost in the blink of an eye.


    "Defeat!"


    With this simple word, ye Han''s sword is as fast as thunder. The power of gold roars. Time is still around. Here, it has become Ye Han''s field. He can control time and his opponent''s attack speed. In this field, he is the absolute controller.


    In an instant, the terrible collision sound shook the sky, and Batuo Liuyun did not escape the end of failure. Under Ye Han''s terrible attack, Batuo Liuyun''s body flew down the platform of life and death like a broken kite, with blood stains on his mouth and his face as white as snow.


    Patuo Liuyun also failed!


    Around, the shocked eyes were almost numb. One of the three young masters in the outer city died and two were defeated. At present, no one can defeat the young man on the stage of life and death.


    "Who else can dare to fight?" on the stage of life and death, ye Han looked around and challenged all the young masters in the outer city again.


    Hearing the speech, the young experts in the outer city have sharp eyes and inching steps


    "Hum, you are arrogant. Cui Ao of my Cui family came to fight you!"


    Suddenly, a young figure flew to the life and death platform. The rolling sword was as powerful as thunder and killed Ye Han. However, at the moment when Cui Ao''s sword killed Ye Han violently, his sword had not touched the range of two meters around Ye Han, so he flew off the life and death platform, retreated and lost faster!


    With the defeat of Cui Ao, the young experts in the outer city went out one after another and were challenged. If they didn''t fight, people would laugh at them.


    "I''ll fight you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, as the figures swept onto the stage of life and death, without exception, all these people were defeated by Ye Han''s sword, and there were no redundant moves. They lost one move after another and made a quick decision.


    Looking at the young masters in the outer city who were blown down from the life and death stage from time to time, the eyes of those who saw this scene were almost numb. Today, in the outer city, I''m afraid no one can defeat the young people on the life and death stage.


    "This guy, it seems that he wants to make a move against the sky in this outer city!" everyone trembled. Almost all the 18 young experts in the outer city came to the stage. Of course, except Xu Tianjiao, who dared not fight, none of them won!


    Under the gaze of these eyes, half an hour passed quickly. When the last young master from the outer city was strongly blasted off the life and death stage, there were no young masters to fight in the outer city. All the 18 young masters were defeated by the young people on the life and death stage!


    One man and one sword defeated all the young experts in the outer city. The other party''s strong fighting power was enough to move the whole imperial city.


    On the stage of life and death, ye Han''s breathing was cramped and his face was pale. He was defeated by the young masters in the outer city. At the moment, he felt that his strength was nearly exhausted. However, he could not fall down. His tall and straight body came forward with heavy steps. Ye Han''s cold eyes stared at the people under the stage of life and death. Under this, all young masters were injured one after another, Looking at Ye Han on the stage of life and death with cold eyes.


    This man defeated all the famous young masters in the outer city. This terrible strength is invincible all over the outer city. Although they also know that the other party is no longer able to fight, who else in the outer city can face the young man?

 Chapter 1276

    "Who else dares to fight?"


    On the stage of life and death, ye Han''s fierce eyes looked down and fought against sixteen or seven young experts in the outer city. Although Ye Han''s internal consumption has reached a very serious level at the moment, he can''t fall down. Today, he wants to create an invincible image in the outer city and let these high young experts in the outer city, Never again lift your head proudly in front of him and look down on him.


    What about the summit? He can still trample on all these young masters in the outer city!


    Below the life and death platform, facing the young man, no one dares to fight around. Eighteen young experts in the outer city have been defeated by the young man continuously. Who else dares to fight the young man now?


    "One man and one sword will defeat a group of top young experts in the outer city. This man is also a demon! I''m afraid there will be another top genius in the Imperial City in addition to the boundless!" Xia Hanyou''s mouth exclaimed, and a pair of beautiful eyes fell on Ye Han. When she first saw the king of Chu lake, she also didn''t pay attention to Ye Han and thought that ye Han and Gu Huazang would be in a war, Will die on this stage of life and death.


    However, the final result was not only shocked Xia Hanyou, but also shocked the whole outer city!


    From this day on, ye Han will be thoroughly famous in the imperial city!


    "Little beast, you kill my son Huazang, I want your life!"


    Suddenly, when there was no one to fight in the square, a terrible cry of abuse came from the void. In an instant, a terrible pressure also shrouded the whole square.


    Hearing this, all eyes looked up at the sky. In the not far sky, a furious middle-aged man came running with people. With their arrival, the terrible pressure shrouded the whole square, making everyone feel a supreme pressure coming.


    "It''s Gu Zhenshan!"


    Looking at the angry middle-aged man, the people on the square looked shocked and Gu Zhenshan. This is the contemporary patriarch of the Gu family, an expert in the peak of unity. As for the group behind him, it is also the expert of the Gu family. Gu Huazang died on this life and death platform. Although it hasn''t been long, the people of the Gu family have got the news.


    At the moment of knowing that Gu Huazang died in the war, the whole Gu family was furious and rushed to the life and death platform like a strong wind. Originally, people in the Gu family wanted to kill a cultivator who gathered at the top with Gu Huazang''s strength, which was as simple as stepping on an ant. However, in the end, Gu Huazang was killed by the other party and became a cold body, Lying on the stage of life and death.


    In an instant, the middle-aged man landed on the square. His cold eyes were filled with a terrible smell of killing. Behind him, the experts of the Gu family also looked at Ye Han coldly.


    Gu Zhenshan walked around, and the rolling killing intention had locked Ye Han. That killing intention made Ye Han only feel that he fell into the ice cave, as if he had nowhere to escape in this world.


    Seeing here, ye Han looked cold and said; "Why, the agreed war of life and death, a war determines life and death, and life and death are conceited. Even if you die, you can''t blame others. Do you want to break the rules and settle accounts after autumn?"


    "Beast, you kill my son Muyang first, and then my son Huazang. Even if you break this rule today, I''ll let you bury them." Gu Zhenshan looks cold. His cold killing intention like ten thousand years of cold ice only makes people feel incomparable fear. As he moves to Ye Han on the stage of life and death, the terrible pressure completely imprisons his surroundings.


    "Hey, hey, old man Gu is coming." Xiao Yuangang said with a grin; "It seems that the people of the valley family like to go back on their word. The people of the valley family in front have interfered in the life and death war, which has broken the rules. Now Gu Huazang has died in the life and death war, and the old guy runs out shamelessly for revenge."


    "Hum, I don''t care if people of the same generation interfere with me, but Gu Zhenshan has crossed the boundary, and I must take care of it." Lengxing''s eyes snorted coldly, glancing down from the high-rise building, and the cold figure landed on the square behind Gu Zhenshan. A terrible sword breath was released, like a wild wind roaring in the world; "Gu Zhenshan, the people of your Gu family are really shameless."


    The indifferent voice came from the mouth of Leng Xingmou, which made Gu Zhenshan suddenly turn his head and look at him with a gloomy look.


    "I heard that Leng Xingmou has a good relationship with this person. It seems that he is going to stand out for him." the appearance of Leng Xingmou made people around flash this idea one after another.


    "Leng Xingmou, my Gu family has given you face. I advise you not to be disrespectful. This man, I''m going to kill Gu Zhenshan today!" Gu Zhenshan stared at Leng Xingmou with a gloomy look. Gu Muyang is dead, and Gu Huazang is dead now. What chance does his Gu family have in the war of the ten dynasties? Now Gu Zhenshan is like an angry Beast and doesn''t fear anything anymore.


    Smell speech, cold star eyes said coldly; "Gu Zhenshan, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Gu Zhenshan said sternly; "So what? If your cold star eyes intervene today, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Hum, Gu Zhenshan, I advise you to think twice before you act, because if you move him, I''m afraid your Gu family can''t afford the price." Leng Xingmou said coldly.


    "Really? Today, Gu Zhenshan wants to see what price our valley family will pay for killing a mole ant gathering on the top of the mountain?" after saying that, Gu Zhenshan turns around and stares at Ye Han with a crazy killing opportunity, enveloping the world, and the power of the top of the mountain belonging to the unity is released endlessly.


    In an instant, the group of experts of Gu family also surrounded Lengxing''s eyes and stared at him coldly.


    Seeing this, a cold color flashed on the cold star''s cold face. He said to Ye Han on the stage of life and death; "Ye Han, do you remember when someone gave you a sword?"


    "Of course."


    "Very good. Take it out. I''ll see if Gu Zhenshan really has the ability to move you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s indifferent face flashed a bright light. In an instant, the immortal sword disappeared in Ye Han''s hand and was replaced by a dark sword, which was tightly held by Ye Han. On the sword, a palpitating force spread out between heaven and earth.


    Emperor Zun sword!


    Seeing this scene, in an instant, the shocked eyes stared at the sword in Ye Han''s hand, including Xiao Yuangang and Xia Hanyou. Their faces also flashed a surprised look!


    "If so, it seems... My guess is right. No wonder Leng Xingmou will protect him." Xia Hanyou breathed a deep sigh. Emperor Zun sword is the sword of a generation of emperor teachers, and the sword is in the hands of the young man. It can be seen that emperor teachers like him!

 Chapter 1277

    "Emperor''s sword!"


    At this moment, people in heaven and earth trembled. As people in the Imperial City, few of them didn''t know the emperor''s sword. It was the sword of a generation of emperors and teachers. But at this moment, the famous sword of the Chu Dynasty was tightly held by the youth on the stage of life and death.


    Looking at the dark sword like ink, Gu Zhenshan''s steps suddenly stopped, and a deep look of horror quickly climbed onto his face, as if at this moment, he saw the most frightening thing in the world, and he didn''t dare to step forward any more.


    The same look was as like as two peas from the original.


    Who is the imperial master? He is the pillar of the great Chu Dynasty. He is a super strong man who can talk and laugh in the face of sword giants. Who dares to provoke such a person? Who can provoke?


    "Imperial master, he has something to do with imperial master!" Gu Zhenshan''s heart roared. However, the color of fear on his face lingered. For a person who has something to do with imperial master, his Gu family has no hope of revenge. Even if he wants revenge, he dare not do it.


    On the stage of life and death, ye Han was also surprised at the look of the people around him. This sword had such a powerful deterrent. The evil spirit on Gu Zhenshan completely disappeared at the moment he saw this sword, and even his face showed a look of great fear.


    What''s the amazing origin of this sword?


    "Gu Zhenshan, now, do you still want to attack him?" Leng Xingmou looked cold.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Zhenshan clenched his fist, but he couldn''t say a word. As an expert who was promoted to the top of Heyi territory, in the whole Chu Dynasty, he was afraid of only those people in the inner city. However, these people he was afraid of deeply taboo the same person, even the Royal Chu family.


    The man whom these people all taboo, the sword in his hand, is being held tightly by the youth on the stage of life and death.


    Ye Han has the emperor''s sword. Does Gu Zhenshan dare to kill him? The answer is No. If ye Han is killed, how can a small valley family bear the anger of the emperor and teacher? Not even the Chu family of the great Chu Dynasty.


    At the moment, as ye Han took out the emperor''s sword, the whole square was silent except for the frightened eyes.


    At this moment, in everyone''s heart, the status of the young man on the stage of life and death has been infinitely improved. What if he comes from a small town without fame? Behind him stood the imperial master, which was enough. Moreover, in today''s war, the other party lost all the top young experts in the outer city with one sword. The terrible strength was also recognized by everyone.


    Gu Zhenshan''s silence made Ye Han leave the stage of life and death with Leng Xingmou and Mo feiwu. Today''s war, ye Han''s goal has been achieved, and the whole young experts in the outer city have no arrogant qualification in front of him.


    Watching Ye Han leave with cold star eyes, the people in the square were silent.


    "Ye Han, you did a good job on the stage of life and death today. If you want people to look up to you in the Imperial City, you have to be more ruthless and stronger than others, defeat them with overwhelming strength and frighten them with bloody means. In this way, no one will point fingers and draw feet in front of you in the future." cold star eyes said to Ye Han in the streets of the outer city.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "I have to thank you today, but I''m curious. Who is the owner of the sword?"


    Cold star eyes said; "The outer city is not the place you should stay. You want to know who he is. Just follow me to the inner city. What''s up? Are you interested?"


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled and said; "Of course, the elder helped me so much. I have to thank him face to face. Moreover, I also want to see him in the inner city, so please lead the way."


    After talking, they looked at each other, and a faint smile appeared on the cold star''s cold face.


    Under the leadership of Leng Xingmou, the three swept into the void and went straight to the entrance of the inner city. The inner city is a forbidden area, but there is no such restriction in the outer city. Although many people are afraid of the 18 families in the outer city and dare not act recklessly, Leng Xingmou is obviously not in this case.


    Three hours later, under the leadership of Leng Xingmou, the three came to the entrance of the inner city. Looking ahead, there was also a high wall, which was extremely strong. At the entrance, there were also strong guards.


    Above the void, ye Han''s eyes looked towards the inner city. The scale of the inner city was more vast than that of the outer city. At a glance, people only felt that they had come to a vast ancient capital.


    Moreover, at the end of this ancient and simple building, a magnificent palace looks extremely dazzling, and that is the seat of the royal family of the great Chu dynasty!


    The three men fell down from the void and entered the inner city under the leadership of Leng Xingmou. An hour later, ye Han came to the front of an ancient house. Before entering the ancient house, they could see that in the ancient house, the buildings stood like isolated buildings.


    Moreover, in front of the gate of the ancient house, there stands a broken stone tablet. The stone tablet is up to three meters high. It is forcibly inserted into the ground with strong force. On the stone tablet, the word "sword Pavilion" is engraved.


    "Brother ye, this is the sword pavilion?" Mo feiwu said strangely, holding Ye Han''s arm. She thought that with such an overbearing name, the place must be an extremely tall place, but it''s too quiet around. It''s like a dead house, and under the corner around the ancient house, there are weeds more than one person tall.


    "It should be." Ye Han touched his nose and looked at Lengxing''s eyes.


    Seeing this, a smile appeared on the cold star''s cold face and said; "The teacher said that even a grass has its own mission. In this environment of survival of the fittest, it can grow out to be the strong. In addition to respecting the strong, we should take it as an example."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded. The seemingly ordinary sentence was telling the truth of martial arts with a grass.


    Then, led by Leng Xingmou, ye Han and Mo feiwu entered the ancient house. The ancient house was decorated with ordinary decoration, even poor, and the ground was also overgrown with weeds. I don''t know how long it hasn''t been cleaned up.


    After walking through a long corridor, ye Han and them came to a yard, which was clean and not covered with weeds like other places.


    In this yard, a man in a blue long shirt stood with his back facing the three people. In front of the man, there was a lifelike and extremely overbearing statue, which was watched by the man. He was the master of the emperor''s sword, a super strong man, Qin Wudao, the emperor teacher of the great Chu dynasty!

 Chapter 1278

    Qin Wudao, the imperial master of the great Chu Dynasty, has an extremely noble identity. Even today''s emperors have to be polite when they see this blue man.


    Looking at the blue man with his back to them, ye Han and Mo feiwu looked at each other. Is this the mysterious man who helped them in the desert city?


    However, looking at the back, ye Han could not feel the breath of a cultivator from each other, as if he was like an ordinary person without cultivation.


    Under Ye Han''s gaze, the man in a blue long shirt looked away from the extremely overbearing statue and turned around. It was an extremely clean face. Although it was not very handsome, it was very beautiful. There was a touch of appreciation in his smiling eyes and looked at Ye Han.


    "Teacher." Leng Xingmou respectfully saluted the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man nodded, and the smiling eyes still fell on Ye Han.


    Seeing this, ye Han also arched his hand and said; "Elder, young Ye Han, today I come to thank you for your help that day, and this sword should be returned to elder."


    After that, ye Han presented the emperor''s sword with both hands and sent it to the middle-aged man.


    Seeing this, Qin Wudao smiled and said; "If you like, I can give you this emperor''s sword as a gift for you and me."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was stunned. The sword was not an ordinary product at first sight. It definitely belonged to some kind of magic weapon, and the middle-aged man said to give it away without any consideration.


    "Ye Han, what are you doing in a daze? The teacher means to accept you as an apprentice." seeing ye Han in a daze, Leng Xingmou immediately said.


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes flashed a color of enlightenment. Would the middle-aged man in front of him help him in the desert city, and let lengxingmou help himself in the imperial city? All this is because the other party wants to accept him as an apprentice.


    "Brother ye, what are you waiting for? Promise quickly!" Mo feiwu was a little worried for ye Han and tugged at Ye Han''s clothes.


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled bitterly. He looked at the middle-aged man and said; "Elder, isn''t this a little too fast? After all, it''s the first time we''ve met. Aren''t you afraid that I''m the kind of villain?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao chuckled; "Your sword meaning is righteous and noble. Although you have a heart of killing, you can stick to your original intention and stick to your true self. If you really have evil thoughts, how can you understand such righteous and noble sword meaning? Young man, you are very unusual. I have only seen Qin Wudao in my life."


    "The elder is overpraised, can I allow my consideration?" Ye Han said, if he heard the young master master of the Imperial City, he was afraid that he would drown him with foam star seeds. His thoughts were all there.


    What others think, ye Han won''t take care of it. It''s not a child''s play to worship a teacher. The so-called one-day teacher is a lifelong father. Although the person in front of him has helped him and is also a big tree to rely on, ye Han has to understand each other. In this way, he will worship a teacher in a muddle, but he won''t even have a chance to regret in the future.


    "Hehe, in the face of temptation, you can be as calm as water. Good, good, I won''t force you." Qin Wudao smiled and looked at Ye Han and said to them; "Now that you''re here, stay here. Two more people are more angry. Xingmou will help you prepare your room."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han arched his hand and said; "In that case, thank you, elder."


    "I hope one day, you can call me a teacher." Qin Wudao smiled faintly and said; "Ye Han, I''ve been walking in the Yao light area for many years, but I''ve never seen anyone who can understand the meaning of the sword in the same territory. You''re a strange boy!"


    "Hehe, you flatter me, sir. It''s just luck." Ye Han smiled. According to the saying of the God and devil mainland, he couldn''t understand the meaning of the sword before the unification. As for why Ye Han could understand the meaning of the sword before the unification, he didn''t know.


    Immediately, ye Han''s eyes fell on the lifelike statue. The statue was lifelike in shape and tall. The facial features and figure were extremely perfect, so that people could not pick out any defects. More importantly, the expression was fully integrated into the statue. If the statue was painted with corresponding colors, it would be no different from real people.


    This statue is a handsome and incomparable man. The man''s eyes look at the sky. Those eyes seem to be proud of heaven and earth, ancient and modern, and full of unparalleled domineering.


    Ye Han''s eyes fell on the eyes of the statue. Just one look, there was an impulse for him to completely surrender to the statue. The gods and demons were fearless, as if they could not cover his eyes and carry his legs that day!


    "What a terrible man!" Ye Han trembled, and his eyes hurried away from the statue. A drop of sweat gradually dropped from his forehead.


    "Ha ha, do you know who he is?" Qin Wudao asked with a smile when he saw Ye Han staring at the statue.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shook his head. Don''t say that he has never seen the person depicted by the statue.


    Qin Wudao''s eyes gradually moved to the statue. He looked sincere. Ye Han found that there was a faint color of worship in his eyes.


    "He is one of the three great heavenly emperors of our human race, a peerless strong man in ancient and modern times!" Qin Wudao said with longing on his face.


    God!


    Hearing these two words, ye Han''s heart trembled. Just these two words made him feel an infinite pressure. People in that realm are afraid to be at the peak of the world!


    "Elder, is he the most powerful man in the world?" Ye Han asked.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao smiled and said; "The extreme state of martial arts, I don''t know where the end is, but the emperor of heaven is also the group of people standing at the top. The three heavenly emperors of my Terran family, the two demon lords of the demon family, the divine emperor Haotian of the divine family, and the demon family to the holy East emperor Taiyi... They are all the strongest people above all creatures and dominate the life and death of all things in the world!"


    Hearing this, ye Han''s heart was shocked. He didn''t know who the three great heavenly emperors of the human race and the two great demons of the demon family were, but the divine emperor Haotian and the demon family to the holy Eastern Emperor Taiyi, aren''t these two characters in the myths of ancient Chinese legends?


    The age of God!


    At this moment, ye Han finally understood that the gods in ancient Chinese legends may be located in this world, because there are still legends belonging to them in this world, but are the people in these legends still alive?


    Ye Han looked shocked and looked slowly at the statue again!

 Chapter 1279

    Terran emperor!


    Ye Han''s eyes fell on the statue. No wonder he looked so wild and domineering. He turned out to be one of the three heavenly emperors of the human race. However, such a terrible strong man and the master of all things, are they still alive?


    "You all go down. I want to stay alone for a while." Qin Wudao stared at the statue, and a quiet, peaceful breath gradually bloomed from him.


    Seeing here, Leng Xingmou waved to Ye Han, and the three withdrew from the yard together.


    "Ye Han, I really don''t know what your boy is thinking. If the teacher says he wants to accept an apprentice, I''m afraid he can row from the inner city to the outer city. You know, Chu boundless wanted to be a teacher at the beginning, but he was rejected."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shrugged and smiled; "Anyway, I''ve lived here now. Even if I have to worship a teacher, I''m not in a hurry. By the way, brother Leng, I always feel a little unusual when I watched the statue of the Heavenly Emperor just now."


    Hearing this, Leng Xingmou smiled; "It seems that you have felt it. Yes, the teacher is observing the statue of the emperor of heaven and understanding his own way with the way of the emperor of heaven. So far, I have only seen the teacher have such ambition. Ye Han, the teacher has never liked any disciple in his life. Even if I have become a disciple of the teacher now, he also said that I am not the ideal candidate for him, and you are the real meaning of the teacher The first disciple I like, I hope you don''t let the teacher down. "


    Ye Han said; "Brother Leng, I''ll think about it."


    Although the whole Jian pavilion looks like an abandoned ancient house, it covers a wide area. Leng Xingmou took Ye Han and Mo feiwu to one of the yards and left.


    "Brother ye, the man just now is Qin Wudao, the emperor of the great Chu Dynasty, a super powerful man. Why don''t you promise him?" after Lengxing''s eyes left, Mo feiwu hurried to ask Ye Han depressed. After knowing the identity of Qin Wudao, Mo feiwu simply wanted to press Ye Han''s head on the ground and kowtow to the teacher, but ye Han refused, It puzzled her.


    Ye Han smiled; "Flying dance is not a child''s play. Take your time. If you have fate, you can naturally become a teacher and apprentice."


    When the night came, ye Han sat on the bed and practiced silently. At present, his strength is at the peak of gathering the top, and then there is the early stage of heaven and man. This step is not difficult for ye Han. As long as he closed the door and impacted, with the help of heaven and man pill, it is easy to break through the early stage of heaven and man.


    In the dark room, ye Han sits cross legged. Tianren pill has been contained in his mouth. As soon as time comes, swallow Tianren pill into his stomach and turn it into rolling medicine, you can help Ye Han reach heaven and man smoothly.


    With Ye Han''s cultivation, a stream of aura fluttered in the room and slowly entered his body. He circulated around the sky and finally returned to Dantian. In this kind of cultivation, ye Han''s strength of gathering the top is gradually soaring and has reached a saturation point, but there is still no sign of loosening the membrane that wants to break through to heaven and man.


    Ye Han meditated and forgot everything, and the whole person fell into a state of selfless cultivation.


    In this way, one night passed quickly. The next day, ye Han still had no sign of coming out, and was still immersed in that kind of cultivation. Mo feiwu didn''t bother. He sat alone on the steps in front of Ye Han''s room, with a grass in his mouth and his chin in one hand, helping Ye Han guard.


    At this time, Leng Xingmou came in from outside the yard.


    "Brother Leng, you''re here." seeing the arrival of Leng Xingmou, Mo feiwu immediately stood up and threw away the grass in his mouth. Seeing this, a smile crossed Leng Xingmou''s cold face. He nodded, sent a red invitation to Mo feiwu and said; "This is an invitation from the third prince Chu wuzun. You can take it first."


    "Third Prince Chu wuzun, brother Leng, what did he invite us to do?" Mo feiwu asked in surprise.


    "Maybe it''s because ye Han is already a person at the height of the sun in the imperial city." Leng Xingmou shrugged.


    "Hum, Li CHENFENG and the third prince are passers-by. I think they are weasels paying New Year''s greetings to chickens. They are not kind." Mo feiwu said with disdain on his face.


    Cold star eyes said; "Maybe, maybe not. If you don''t want to attend the party, I''ll send this invitation back."


    Hearing the speech, Mo feiwu thought about it and said; "Forget it, I''d better wait for brother ye to make his own decision."


    Ye Han''s cultivation soon passed two days. In the room, the breath on Ye Han''s body was rising, and the film that prevented him from entering the heaven and man realm also showed signs of loosening. I felt that here, the heaven and man pill was swallowed by Ye Han and turned into rolling medicine all over his body, constantly impacting the heaven and man realm.


    Buzz!


    In this way, three hours later, ye Han''s realm successfully broke through to the realm of heaven and man. Immediately, a strong force spread from ye Han''s room.


    "Breakthrough!"


    In the yard, Leng Xingmou, who was closing his eyes and nourishing himself, suddenly opened his eyes. He took a look at Ye Han''s room. There was a smile on his cold face. Before he broke through the realm of heaven and man, ye Han''s strength had already hit all the top young people in the outer city, and none of them could beat him.


    At this moment, after breaking through the realm of heaven and man, what changes will ye Han''s strength have?


    Soon, ye Han came out of the room and looked at the cold star eyes standing alone in the yard. He smiled; "Brother Leng, thank you."


    "No harm," said Leng Xingmou; "At present, you are already in heaven and man. Seriously, I look forward to competing with you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes narrowed. He could feel a strong sense of war from Lengxing''s eyes.


    "Hehe, if I have a chance, I also want to ask brother Leng for advice." Ye Han smiled and said; "Where''s flying? Where''s the girl going?"


    Leng Xingmou responded; "The teacher is teaching her to practice sword. The girl''s talent is also called genius. Although the teacher doesn''t accept her as an apprentice, he won''t be stingy to guide her."


    Ye Han smiled; "With the guidance of predecessors, I think the girl''s strength will advance by leaps and bounds."


    "Hope," said Leng Xingmou; "By the way, tomorrow is the day for the third prince to hold a banquet in the monster forest. I have given the invitation to feiwu. Are you going or not?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes narrowed, and immediately he smiled; "Third Prince Chu wuzun, since others have sent invitations to the door, why not go?"

 Chapter 1280

    Ye Han and Leng Xingmou came to the yard. At this time, Mo feiwu was practicing wind thunder sword. This set of martial arts was obtained in the yin-yang underground palace, and its power is naturally extraordinary. However, this set of martial arts is mainly light and flexible, which is more suitable for women to practice.


    On the side of the yard, Qin Wudao stood with his hands on his back and looked calmly at Mo feiwu, who was practicing his sword. At this time, Qin Wudao''s palm moved slowly, and a breeze blew across the yard. Then, the three weeds in the corner were broken by the breeze.


    In an instant, the three weeds seemed to be manipulated, shot at Mo feiwu''s position in the air, and blocked Mo feiwu''s attack route from the top, middle and bottom.


    Seeing this, Mo Fei, who was wielding the sword, waved and drank. The flashing sword light vaguely showed the meaning of wind and thunder. He walked forward and waved the sword. With the flash of the rapid sword light, two weeds like the sword light were cut off by one of his swords.


    However, although Mo feiwu blocked the attack of the upper and middle roads, she could not block the attack of the footwall. Under that attack, her whole person was immediately shaken back and her pretty face turned red.


    "Girl, your sword technique is mainly light and supplemented by strength. Your strength is weak, and your speed and flexibility are even worse. If you want to practice this set of sword technique well, it''s not enough to rely on your understanding. As the old saying goes; you can see the meaning of reading a hundred times and practicing the sword is the same. Practice makes perfect. In the future, you will practice this wind and thunder sword a thousand times every morning. I''ll supervise you at that time." Qin Wudao opened his mouth lightly. He was like a strict teacher. He was so strict that Mo feiwu was a girl.


    Hearing the speech, Mo feiwu''s face suddenly showed a bitter smile, and she could only nod her head.


    Seeing this, Leng Xingmou and ye Han came together. Ye Han patted Mo feiwu''s shoulder and said with a smile; "Flying and practicing well can be taught by your predecessors. This is something many people can''t ask for. In the future, you will become a man of the great Chu Dynasty."


    Mo feiwu nodded heavily and said; "Brother ye, flying is not afraid of hardship. I will."


    "Your boy is only talking about others. Why don''t you come and let me teach?" Qin Wudao smiled faintly at Ye Han.


    Ye Han smiled; "Elder, your life is very long. Why care about day and night?"


    "Do you know that the second round of the war of ten dynasties will start in a month? If you worship me as a teacher, I''m sure to improve your cultivation to a higher level." Qin Wudao said.


    "Really?" Ye Han''s eyes lit up. At present, he has just broken through the realm of heaven and man. According to his own idea, there is little hope to break through the realm of heaven and man before the second round of the war of ten dynasties.


    "But this process is not what ordinary people can bear." Qin Wudao smiled.


    "Moreover, there are still conditions..." Ye Han was speechless. Now he worshipped Qin Wudao as his teacher. He really didn''t think about it carefully.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao laughed and scolded; "You boy, do you think I won''t help you if you really don''t worship me as a teacher? If you want to improve your strength, just like this girl, get up and look for me every morning."


    Hearing this, ye Han grinned and arched his hand; "Thank you, master!"


    "Don''t hurry to thank me until you can get through it." Qin Wudao smiled faintly, but ye Han felt a bad taste in his calm smile.


    "Boy, I think you seem to have two unique powers. Can you show them to me?" at this time, I saw Qin Wudao looking at Ye Han with bright eyes. When he was in desert city, Qin Wudao found that ye Han had two very powerful powers in addition to the sword meaning, However, Qin Wudao could not guess what these two forces were.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han pondered, and he nodded. Ye Han could not guess the cultivation realm of Qin Wudao. The secret of his body could not be seen by others, which did not mean that Qin Wudao could not see through. Moreover, ye Han knew that the two forces on him would be known sooner or later.


    Immediately, ye Han''s palm trembled, and a golden force emerged from his palm. At the moment that the golden force emerged, the sharp breath spread throughout the yard, making Qin Wudao only feel a cold breath blowing over their faces.


    "The power of the five elements!" seeing this, Qin Wudao''s eyes shrank and a flash of shock flashed from his eyes. At this moment, Qin Wudao''s heart was shocked to the extreme. For example, few things in his realm affected his mood.


    "Teacher, is this really the power of the five elements?" Leng Xingmou looked shocked and said.


    Qin Wudao gave a deep cry and said; "This is the golden power of the five elements. It is invincible and everything is broken. Boy, it seems that you are really a treasure. There are only three practitioners with special physique in the Yao Guangyu. So far, I only know. If you are included, it is the fourth."


    Hearing Qin Wudao''s words, Leng Xingmou and Mo feiwu suddenly showed a strong shock in their eyes. There are only three in the whole Yao light field, and ye Han has become the fourth. These words are enough to represent Ye Han''s future achievements!


    "Special constitution?" a puzzled color flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. Is cultivating the power of gold a special constitution? Immediately, in Ye Han''s eyes, a mysterious force spread out, making his eyes shrouded in a layer of mystery.


    "Er, yin and Yang..." Qin Wudao''s face was stunned and slowly emerged.


    "Elder, what is a special constitution? Do I count it?" Ye Han asked suspiciously.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao drew a corner of his mouth and said; "Maybe... Your boy is not as simple as ordinary special physique. People with special physique cultivate not Qi, but strength. Basically, there are no such people. There are billions of creatures in the whole Yao light region, and there are three talents with special physique, but your boy... It''s a little strange, because you not only have the power of gold, but also have Yin and Yang It''s the first time I''ve seen such a Constitution! "


    Hearing this, Mo feiwu immediately touched Ye Han, looked up at him and said; "Brother ye, aren''t you a freak?"


    Ye Han''s white eyes turned over and immediately stared at the girl.


    "Maybe you''re really a freak!" Qin Wudao smiled bitterly and said immediately; "Well, don''t tell me about it. It''s really incredible what kind of constitution it is. I''m afraid I have to check it!"

 Chapter 1281

    For example, in the case of Ye Han, although Qin Wudao traveled far and wide, and he was not afraid of the giant of Jianzong, the current situation exceeded his knowledge. At this moment, Qin Wudao increasingly felt that ye Han was a little unusual, as if his whole body was full of unsolved mysteries.


    Hearing Qin Wudao''s words, Leng Xingmou and Mo feiwu both nodded. The physique that Qin Wudao could not see was enough to show the sensation. If you let others know that ye Han can cultivate not only the power of gold, but also the power of yin and Yang, people who cherish talent will naturally want to accept him as a disciple. If he has evil intentions, I''m afraid I''ll strangle it in the cradle.


    Ye Han said to Qin Wudao; "Elder, can it be that people with special physique can only cultivate one kind of strength?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao said; "Special physique can only cultivate one kind of power. At least, I haven''t seen people who cultivate two kinds of power together. This kind of genius may cultivate the power of the five elements of heaven and earth, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, as well as the power of wind, thunder and Yin and Yang. These are the power that some talents with special physique can cultivate. Of course, there are some uncommon powers, such as big dreams The power of, the power of curse, the power of death, etc., as well as the divine power of the protoss, the Demon power of the demon family, the Demon power of the demon family, boy, you should remember that the real talents in the world cultivate power, not Qi. "


    "So, what am I?" Ye Han touched his nose and asked.


    "I don''t know." Qin Wudao shook his head and smiled; "Maybe your boy is really a freak. Maybe it''s the first time I''ve seen such a freak like you. It seems that I need to study it."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shrugged his shoulders. Then he suddenly stared at Qin Wudao and asked; "Elder, I can see that you are a powerful man. You are respected in the imperial city and must go to many places. I want to know what is outside the Yao light area. Do you know?"


    "Beyond Yao''s horizon..." hearing Ye Han''s words, Qin Wudao smiled and said; "Boy, although we have little power, we have a big heart. We are thinking about these things before we go out of the Yao light region. Anyway, we are now in a small country in the Yao light region. There are hundreds of dynasties in the whole Yao light region. On top of this, nine forces rule the hundred dynasties. Besides the Yao light region, there are six hell regions: Tianshu domain, Tianxuan domain, Tianji domain and Tianquan domain , Yuheng domain, Kaiyang domain, together with our Yao Guangyu domain, there are seven regions, and these seven regions have a common name; South God domain! "


    "Southern divine domain?" Ye Han''s eyes were puzzled. Lengxing''s eyes and Mo feiwu were also listening attentively.


    Qin Wudao nodded and said; "Yes, it''s called the southern God domain. There are seven regions under the southern God domain, and our Yao light domain is one of the seven regions. Outside the southern God domain, it corresponds to the whole God devil continent! Let me tell you this, there are five God domains in the God devil continent. Each region is vast and has tens of billions of creatures, including the southern God domain, the northern God domain, the Eastern god domain, the Western God domain and the central God domain Divine domain. "


    "So big!" hearing Qin Wudao''s words, ye Han''s face showed a strong shock. The five God regions, under which there are countless regions like Yao Guangyu, are so vast that it''s hard to imagine how vast the God demon continent is!


    Qin Wudao laughed; "In fact, I''ve only wandered in the southern divine domain, and I''ve only been to some of them. Boy, you want to go out and see the wonderful outside world. There''s no strong strength. Everything is empty talk. This is a man eating world. The strong are respected. What kinds of demons and ghosts have. Strength is the foundation."


    "I understand." Ye Han took a deep breath, and immediately he looked at Qin Wudao and asked; "Elder, in the demon land, I don''t know if there are other worlds. Have you heard of them?"


    "Other world?" Qin Wudao shook his head and said; "I haven''t heard of it. If you want to know this problem, you may have a chance to know it on a broader stage."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was disappointed. He originally wanted to know the existence of the Chinese world from Qin Wudao''s mouth, but it seems that Qin Wudao doesn''t know. He wants to find his way back and reunite with his family. It seems that he has to pursue it slowly.


    Although Ye Han doesn''t know how far this road is and how many difficulties lie ahead, he must go on. Moreover, in this world, Ye Qing hasn''t found a way to revive the madman, and ye Han can''t give up.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The day passed again slowly. The next morning, ye Han and Mo feiwu got up early. They came to the yard of the statue of Emperor Wu of Qin Wu Taoist temple. At this time, Qin Wu Dao had already arrived. He was still looking up at the statue and meditating alone, just like a lonely Walker pursuing the avenue.


    "Senior." Ye Han arched his hand at Qin Wudao''s back.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao turned around, looked at him and said; "Now that you''re here, let''s start. Girl, wind and thunder sword will kill a thousand times. You can''t do it less than once, you know?"


    Mo feiwu nodded heavily; "Sir, I won''t be lazy."


    Immediately, she spit out her sweet tongue to Ye Han and ran to one side to practice her sword.


    "Elder, what about me?" Ye Han asked.


    Qin Wudao laughed; "Boy, I''ll give you a few minutes to think about it. It''s still time for you to quit."


    Ye Han said solemnly; "No, sir, I think I''ve considered it."


    "Ha ha, let''s start." Qin Wudao smiled faintly, pointed to the statue of the Heavenly Emperor in front of him and said; "Boy, do you see this statue? I want you to carry him around the yard until I tell you to stop."


    "It''s so simple." Ye Han was surprised. Immediately he nodded and went directly to the front of the statue of the emperor of heaven. His waist sank and his hands worked hard to make the statue of the emperor of heaven slowly tilt up to three meters high.


    Buzz!


    However, at the moment when the statue of the Heavenly Emperor fell on Ye Han''s back, ye Han knew that he was wrong. It was outrageous because the statue was too heavy. The pressure almost let Ye Han breathe on his back. If ye Han didn''t insist, it would be enough to crush him.


    At this moment, ye Han''s face turned red, his bent legs began to tremble, and the bones inside were clicking. Now, ye Han finally knew why Qin Wudao asked him to consider. It seemed that the statue of the Heavenly Emperor without multiple consumed most of his strength at this moment.


    Feeling the rapid disappearance of internal strength, ye Han smiled bitterly and looked up at the yard. He wanted to carry the statue of the Heavenly Emperor around the yard. He couldn''t stop without Qin Wudao''s words. This abnormal way of cultivation was afraid to kill him. Ye Han didn''t know whether he could carry it. At least, it hasn''t started yet, Ye Han began to worry about his next days!

 Chapter 1282

    In the yard, ye Han moved slowly with the statue of the Heavenly Emperor on his back. The speed was very slow. Every step Ye Han took seemed to be exhausting his strength. His legs were as heavy as lead. It was difficult to walk. The statue of the Heavenly Emperor was too heavy.


    In Ye Han''s current state, the power of tens of thousands of kilograms is nothing at all, and the statue of the Heavenly Emperor far exceeds this value, I''m afraid it is already above 100000.


    At the moment, ye Han is like carrying a mountain. The sweat on his face is like rain. One by one, it slides down from his cheeks and falls on the stone slab on the ground.


    Not far away, Qin Wudao stood with his hands on his back. He looked at Ye Han and smiled; "Boy, if you want to get it, you have to pay. If you can''t stick to it at the beginning, then you can''t go on the road behind. Everything you bear now has just begun. The more later, this cultivation method will be more terrible. It''s up to you."


    "Just the beginning!" Ye Han''s heart trembled. What else is waiting for him in the later cultivation?


    However, on the road of cultivation, ye Han never knew how to write the word "give up". Has he experienced less difficulties along the way? Every time he survived, this time, it was just a small practice, and he wouldn''t give up.


    Think about it, ye Han''s heavy steps continue to take steps on the earth. Each step will make the earth vibrate with a thud.


    Seeing this, Qin Wudao nodded with satisfaction. A genius with terrible savvy but no strong perseverance can never become a top strong man. However, a genius has both terrible savvy and strong perseverance, and his future achievements are absolutely unlimited.


    In the yard, in this way, ye Han was carrying the statue of the emperor of heaven and moving hard. Only half an hour later, ye Han found that the strength in his body was completely consumed, and his throat was burning. His bearing capacity had reached his limit, and the statue of the emperor of heaven on his back became heavier and heavier.


    "Want to force me to give up?" the corners of Ye Han''s mouth showed a light and crazy color, his eyes were cold, and his heavy mountain like steps stepped forward again, moving slowly. Gradually, ye Han found that his exhausted body had a trace of new power blooming.


    This is potential. When the human body reaches a limit value, the potential hidden in the human body will be developed slowly.


    In this way, ye Han didn''t know how long it had passed. The strength in his body was exhausted again and again, reaching the limit again and again. His whole body was soaked with sweat. As long as he twisted hard, he could wring out a handful of water.


    At this time, Leng Xingmou came to the yard, said a few words to Qin Wudao, and only listened to Qin Wudao; "Well, I''ll stop here today and continue tomorrow."


    After that, Qin Wudao walked away from the yard.


    Hearing Qin Wudao''s words is like a gospel for ye Han and Mo feiwu. Ye Han directly put the statue of the Heavenly Emperor on the ground. At this moment, ye Han only felt the pain all over his body, and the muscles all over his body were shaking.


    On the other hand, Mo feiwu is also very tired. She will practice a set of wind and thunder sword a thousand times. Mo feiwu only feels that her hands are almost broken. However, it is gratifying that she and ye Han both stick to it. In the process, they have never thought of giving up.


    "How do you feel?" Leng Xing stared at them with a smile and said.


    "OK." Ye Han grinned. After he stopped, the strength in his body was gradually recovering.


    Cold star Mou pulled out a smile on his cold face and said; "At the beginning, I also experienced such hell like cultivation, but this is just the beginning. What really makes people unable to resist is still behind."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled faintly and said; "Brother Leng, are you going to the party now?"


    Cold star Mou nodded and said; "It''s time to calculate the time. Maybe the invited people have set out by now."


    Ye Han nodded; "Well, I''ll change my clothes with feiwu and start."


    The venue of Chu wuzun banquet is the monster forest in the inner city. This monster forest is a natural barrier. There are some powerful monsters living in it. In this way, even if someone wants to attack the Imperial City, there is a barrier in the outer city and then a monster forest. Such defense makes the inner city very strong.


    The inner city is a forbidden area. Ye Han and the three of them go to the monster forest. Naturally, they can''t walk in the air. After leaving the sword Pavilion, lengxingmou finds three horses, and the three ride their horses on the street of the inner city.


    Half an hour later, ye Han and his colleagues had come to the front of a vast forest in the north of the inner city. The forest was like the black wind forest they had experienced. It was a huge virgin forest. However, the forest in front of them was more vast, dense and boundless, and the faint smell was even more terrible!


    When the three of Ye Han rode here, they found that vermilion wooden tables had been set up in front of the forest. On the wooden tables were placed drinks, flowers and fruits. Bursts of fragrance also spread out in this area.


    The wooden table is divided into two rows. At the moment, many people sit cross legged in front of the wooden table. In the front and middle position, Chu wuzun, the host of the banquet, is naturally Li CHENFENG. Moreover, the top group of young experts in the outer city also came here.


    "Ha ha, brother Leng, many people came to the party this time." Ye Han jumped down from the horse.


    Cold star eyes said; "Chu wuzun, the third prince, basically invited all the young experts in the imperial city this time. Now only two-thirds of these people have arrived, and some of them haven''t arrived yet."


    The arrival of Ye Han three people also attracted the attention of everyone in the banquet place. They all looked at them. Leng Xingmou had long been the top expert in the imperial city. Naturally, many people would pay attention to his arrival. Moreover, at present, in the Imperial City, ye Han''s name swept the inner and outer cities like a gust of wind.


    In the battle in the outer city, ye Han lost the top group of young experts in the outer city with one sword. Now, no one dares to despise them, whether in the outer city or the inner city. Even, some people assert that ye Han''s strength can be compared with Xiao Yuangang, lengxingmou, Li CHENFENG and Chu wuzun.


    Not to mention, ye Han has something to do with emperors and teachers.


    However, at the moment of Ye Han''s arrival, there are few people who really welcome him here. The top group of young experts in the outer city are all defeated by Ye Han alone. There are many people who fear him and many people who hate him!

 Chapter 1283

    In front of the monster forest, he saw Leng Xingmou, ye Han and Mo feiwu dismounting and coming. Chu wuzun immediately stood up and smiled at Leng Xingmou; "Brother Leng, brother ye and Miss Mo, welcome. Please take a seat."


    "The third prince is polite." Leng Xingmou arched his hand at Chu wuzun, and ye Han was the same. However, he and Mo feiwu were not familiar with Chu wuzun, but the other party was so polite that ye Han smiled in his heart. Now he is not a lengtouqing who doesn''t understand anything.


    The three people sat down cross legged in front of the mahogany table. Seeing this, some people who looked at Ye Han snorted coldly. If the wind didn''t have to wait, they saw Ye Han again, and their faces were quite ugly.


    As the top group of young experts in the outer city were all defeated by a young man who gathered at the top of the mountain, at present, they are in the outer city these days, but they are secretly laughed at by many people. Although everyone knows that the young man who gathered at the top of the mountain is a pervert who can''t measure his combat effectiveness by realm, none of the outer city is his opponent, so it''s inevitable to be laughed at.


    Seeing this, ye Han turned a blind eye. What if these young experts in the outer city hated him? At least, they didn''t dare to be as unscrupulous in front of themselves as before.


    Ye Han''s eyes moved slightly and gradually fell on Li CHENFENG. He was still dressed in white and looked gentle. However, after feeling Ye Han''s eyes, Li CHENFENG''s gentle face immediately flashed a sharp color and smiled at Ye Hanbing.


    "Hehe, brother Leng, brother Ye''s battle in the outer city shocked all the people in the inner city. Unexpectedly, brother Ye has broken through the realm of heaven and man in the past few days. It seems that there will be another one among the top experts in the inner city." at this time, Chu wuzun smiled faintly, although this was said to Lengxing''s eyes, But his eyes always fell on Ye Han, so ye Han had to take over his words.


    Ye Han said; "The third prince flattered me. I''m just entering the realm of heaven and man. How can I compare with you in the inner city."


    Chu wuzun smiled; "Brother Ye is too modest. A genius like brother Ye is rare in the whole Chu Dynasty. In fact, wuzun wants to communicate with brother ye more. After the banquet, I wonder if brother Ye has time to come to my house?"


    Hearing the speech, many people''s eyes narrowed. Chu wuzun, the third prince, seemed to want to win over Ye Han, but it''s right to think about it. Now no one dares to underestimate Ye Han''s strength, at least in the outer city, and ye Han has a relationship with the emperor and teacher. It''s very normal for Chu wuzun to win over him.


    In fact, today''s banquet is just an excuse for Chu wuzun to win over others. Not only Ye Han, but also the young experts in the outer city are the objects of Chu wuzun''s win over.


    At the moment, Li CHENFENG''s sword eyebrow wrinkled and a cold light flashed quickly from his eyes. The Third Prince wanted to win Ye Han over, which was not a good thing for him. As a person on the side of the third prince, if ye Han joined in, let alone whether his position around the third prince would be threatened, he wanted to deal with Ye Han. He was afraid that the third prince would not agree.


    Hearing Chu wuzun''s words, ye Han smiled faintly and said; "Thanks for the love of the third prince, but the second round of competition is coming. I''m afraid I have no time to separate. Please forgive me."


    Hearing the speech, Chu wuzun smiled; "It doesn''t matter. If brother Ye doesn''t have time, I haven''t been around the imperial master''s sword Pavilion for a long time. I''m just going to visit it. If you can get the imperial master''s advice, it will be a good thing for us."


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled faintly. It seems that Chu wuzun won''t give up so easily to him!


    At this time, just after Chu wuzun said this, in front of the banquet place, a fine horse was galloping, making the earth tremble with terror, and his sight drew closer. On that fine horse, sat a rough mining youth with a war knife on his back.


    "Hehe, it''s Xiao Yuangang. The flying horse under him is a heterogeneous horse. It can not only soar with the sky, but also run wildly to the earth."


    Seeing Xiao Yuangang''s arrival, everyone''s eyes fell on him. Just when Xiao Yuangang just stopped, behind him, there was also a horse galloping. On the horse, there was a woman in white, holding a long snow-white knife.


    "It''s Miss Hanyou. Unexpectedly, the third prince invited her too."


    Xiao Yuangang and Xia Hanyou came one after another. Of course, most of their eyes fell on Xia Hanyou. The white clothes, tall figure, snow colored long knife and the beautiful face under the veil were enough to attract most of the eyes here. After all, this scenery is much better than Xiao Yuangang''s rough mine.


    However, just as Xiao Yuangang and Xia Hanyou came one after another, a shadow also appeared on the horizon ahead. The speed of this shadow was very fast, as if it could be reduced to an inch. Every time he moved, it was difficult for people''s eyes to keep up.


    "It''s daotong!"


    Seeing here, everyone''s eyes were frozen. Since the battle between the king of Chu Lake daotong and Qu Yuan, Qu Yuan was defeated by the other party''s fist. The terrible strength made all the young experts in the imperial city feel the pressure.


    Seeing this Dao Tong again, ye Han''s eyes couldn''t help falling on him. Among the young Imperial City experts Ye Han has seen at present, this Dao Tong is the most powerful one. Among the young Imperial City experts, no one can compete with Dao Tong''s fist except Chu boundless, which ye Han hasn''t seen.


    At this moment, Chu wuzun stood up. He walked forward, looked at the three people who came here and smiled; "Brother Dao, brother Xiao, Miss Hanyou, please!"


    "Three princes, you''re welcome!" Dao Tong responded faintly, with no sadness or joy on his face. No matter Dao Tong, Xiao Yuangang or Ye Han, they are all the objects that Chu wuzun wants to win over. Chu boundless has two masters, Qu Yuan and Han situ, as well as talents from all over the great Chu Dynasty. Chu wuzun wants to occupy a seat in the future imperial city, The power around him can''t be too weak.


    "Brother Leng, today''s party should not be as simple as eating and drinking?" Ye Han looked away from daotong and asked Lengxing.


    "Nature is not that simple." Leng Xingmou''s eyes looked at the monster forest in front of him and said; "Chu wuzun invited all the young experts in the imperial city and put the place of the banquet here. I''m afraid the next program will be related to the monster forest in front of him. Specifically, it depends on how Chu wuzun wants to play?"

 Chapter 1284

    "Ye Han, Chu wuzun put the place of the banquet here. Naturally, it will not be so simple. In front of him is the monster forest. I''m afraid his next program is inseparable from the monster forest. Specifically, it depends on how Chu wuzun wants to play?" Leng Xingmou said faintly.


    "Monster forest!"


    Ye Han''s eyes looked forward. The smell released from the forest was very terrible and evil. He was afraid that the monster living in it was extremely powerful and difficult for ordinary practitioners to resist.


    Cold star eyes said; "Royal children, those who are incompetent, spend their lives in mediocrity. Those who are capable are accompanied by ambition. Chu boundless has been established as the crown prince. If there is no accident, he will inherit the throne of the great Chu Dynasty in the future. If Chu boundless doesn''t want to be subordinate to Chu boundless in the future, the strength around him must be strong enough to attract all talents of the great Chu Dynasty, whether it is Chu boundless or Chu boundless They will do it without respect. "


    Ye handao; "Qu Yuan, who fought with daotong last time, should be the spokesman of Chu boundless?"


    Leng Xingmou nodded and said; "Not only Qu Yuan, but also Han situ, but also a group of talents recruited from all over the great Chu Dynasty, are willing to follow Chu wuzun. In contrast, the power around Chu wuzun is much weaker. He doesn''t have as strong influence as Chu Wuya, and Li CHENFENG is willing to be his right hand. However, I heard that Chu wuzun also paid some price to win over Li CHENFENG , but no one knows what it is. "


    Wen Yan, ye Han Dao; "Just, is this useful? Chu''s boundless talent has been placed there, and he will surpass Chu''s boundless in the future."


    "Not necessarily." said Leng Xingmou; "Ye Han, although the talent of Chu Wuliang is stronger than that of Chu wuzun, you forget one thing. If one of the talents attracted by Chu wuzun enters the practice of Jianzong, if he is lucky to rise up in Jianzong in the future, even if Chu Wuliang sits in the position of emperor, he will have to be polite to Chu wuzun. Of course, the premise is that Chu wuzun is willing to spend a lot on these talents he attracts Resources, and can always win over these people. "


    Ye Han smiled; "It seems that this is a long-term investment and a lot of gambling."


    Cold star eyes said; "This is inevitable, but Chu wuzun seems to like you. I''m afraid Li CHENFENG should be very upset!"


    Hearing Leng Xingmou''s words, ye Han smiled; "It''s none of my business whether he feels good or not. Chu wuzun likes me only. What''s more important is the relationship between the emperor and the teacher, which is the most important. By the way, brother Leng, as a disciple of the emperor and the teacher, didn''t this guy throw an olive branch at you?"


    "I refused him. I never liked the Royal infighting, let alone the teacher didn''t allow me to intervene, which affected my practice." Leng Xingmou said.


    Ye Han nodded. As a disciple of Emperor Qin''s enlightenment, he didn''t need to depend on anyone at all.


    At this time, just as daotong, Xiao Yuangang and Xia Hanyou were seated, a horse team came running on the earth, causing bursts of dust to roll and diffuse into the sky. There were at least seven or eight people, all riding white horses, looking majestic.


    "It''s Qu Yuan and Han situ!"


    Seeing the arrival of the group, everyone looked at the past. At the moment, Chu wuzun, who was originally going to sit down, also looked at the past. Immediately, the corners of his eyes narrowed, Qu Yuan and Han situ. He did invite them, and other geniuses in the imperial city invited them. If Qu Yuan and Han situ were not invited, it would be hard to avoid losing their tongue.


    However, the arrival of Qu Yuan and Han situ brought their young talents from all over the great Chu Dynasty. Although they only brought some of them, the banquet held by his third prince Chu wuzun is so worthless. Can anyone really participate?


    "Ha ha, your Highness the third prince, it seems that I''m late with situ. Don''t blame me." the horse team stopped in front of everyone''s sight and saw Qu Yuan walking with a smile on his face.


    Hearing the speech, Chu wuzun''s face burst into a smile and said; "Brother Qu and brother Han, the time is just right. Please take a seat."


    Hearing this, Qu Yuan smiled and looked. At present, there are only two empty tables left here, but Qu Yuan and they have ten people.


    "Your Highness, the third prince, is it because your family is short of wood?" Qu Yuan looked at Chu wuzun with a light smile. Although this remark was calm, it changed the eyes of those who heard it.


    Seeing this, Chu wuzun said magnanimously, but his face remained unchanged; "Brother Qu, I''m sorry. It''s the prince who doesn''t think well. Come and give me a seat!"


    After talking, someone came over with tables and chairs, and Qu Yuan smiled; "Your Highness, it''s better to obey orders than respect."


    After speaking, Qu Yuan waved, and the people who came here with him sat down one by one.


    "Brother ye, yuwenlie is here too. I must kill him if I have a chance." at this time, Mo feiwu''s eyes fell on a table not far from the other side, and his beautiful eyes were releasing resentment.


    Ye Han naturally noticed the arrival of Yu Wenlie. Ye Han was surprised that this guy could mix with Qu Yuan and others in the imperial city. However, Yu Wenlie''s wisdom is not low, and his strength is already in the realm of three flowers.


    Ye handao; "Feiwu, don''t worry about him for the time being. He doesn''t worry about us right now. There are many opportunities to kill him."


    For Yu Wenlie, although Ye Han''s strength and vision have improved, ye Han will not let go of the people who have hurt him.


    At this time, perhaps he noticed the eyes of Ye Han and Mo feiwu. Yu Wenlie also looked at their position, and immediately there was a cold smile around his mouth.


    "Everyone, as we all know, there is still a month left for the second round of competition. Here, the prince wishes you a successful start, cross the second level and enter the third round. Come on, let''s drink this cup."


    Hearing this, the third prince Chu wuzun drank a glass of wine and said some polite words to each other.


    At this time, Qu Yuan smiled; "Your Highness, there should be other programs to invite you here today?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at Chu wuzun and saw Chu wuzun smile; "Today, the prince invited you to come here to meet. You are all talents of the great Chu Dynasty. It''s not easy to relax before the competition is coming."


    "Oh, what does your Highness the third prince mean by relaxing?" the speaker was still Qu Yuan.


    "Very simple." Chu wuzun smiled; "Today, the prince has prepared a hunting program. The first three people can get three magic weapons. I don''t think these three things will disappoint you. Come on, show them."

 Chapter 1285

    Hearing Chu wuzun''s words, everyone is very curious. People here are extraordinary in identity and strength, but no one will take a fancy to them. What kind of magic weapon will Chu wuzun, the third prince, take out?


    With this attitude, everyone''s eyes looked ahead. At this time, three attendants presented the three magic weapons. The treasure in the middle was a pair of fist sets. The surface looked golden and very solid.


    "Is this the gold fist that didn''t destroy the champion!"


    Many people were surprised to see this. The immortal champion of the great Chu Dynasty was also called a strong generation and a figure of the same age as the king of Chu. However, he died when he fought with the king of Chu, but his gold fist is a spirit soldier. This is not a common weapon made by ordinary people. It is a spirit soldier actually made by a master of weapon refining!


    At this moment, even if daotong was moved to see this gold fist, his dark eyes glittered. He was practicing boxing. If his iron arm divine fist was combined with this gold fist, his combat effectiveness would soar to a higher level.


    "Golden fist, this is the third grade spirit soldier. Chu wuzun is really willing to pay for it!" Leng Xingmou sighed.


    Ye Han nodded. Although he didn''t know how powerful the former owner of the golden fist was, as a spirit soldier, it was several times more powerful than ordinary weapons. He had been in the demon continent for some time. Ye Han naturally had some understanding of the weapons in the world.


    The really powerful weapon is the spirit weapon. The spirit weapon is divided into nine grades. Above the nine grades of spirit weapon is the heaven and man level weapon, and above the heaven and man level weapon is the king level weapon, the emperor level weapon, etc. these weapons can not be refined by ordinary practitioners. Only those who are proficient in the art of refining can be able to refine them.


    Under the spirit soldiers, it''s like Mo Ni sword in Ye Han''s hand and weapons refined by Mo family''s soldiers'' workshop. These are just ordinary weapons. They have no level and can''t be comparable to the spirit soldiers in terms of strength.


    The immortal sword in Ye Han''s hand, he can''t understand what level of weapon it is for the time being, but compared with the gold fist, ye Han knows that the breath on the immortal sword is much more powerful than the gold fist.


    On both sides of the gold fist, there is a knife and a sword. Among them, the sword is red all over and is a second-class spirit soldier, while the dark knife is a first-class spirit soldier. If you calculate this, the gold fist is the most valuable.


    Seeing these three magic weapons in their eyes, many people are shocked and their eyes are constantly flashing. There is no doubt that these three weapons are very moving, but it is also very difficult to get them. Moreover, Chu wuzun took out the gold fist. People with a clear eye can see who he is preparing for, I''m afraid only daotong has the strength to get this golden fist.


    At this moment, Li CHENFENG''s eyes are even more ugly. Chu wuzun''s intention to win over Ye Han just now has made his heart like a thorn. At present, Chu wuzun has taken out these three extraordinary weapons, which are enough to impress many people. If people like daotong join Chu wuzun''s camp, his status will be threatened.


    "Qu Yuan, it seems that our three princes are really willing to pay blood in order to win the hearts of the people!" Han situ''s eyes are cold and sharp. As people on the side of crown prince Chu boundless, they naturally don''t want to see the power around Chu wuzun become strong.


    Hearing the speech, Qu Yuan smiled coldly and said; "It''s really enough to give up money, but if these things come to our hands at that time, I''m afraid our three princes will be distressed."


    Ahead, Chu wuzun took a panoramic view of everyone''s look. He was bleeding heavily. He took out these three things naturally to win the hearts of the people. Once anyone gets these three things, he must inherit his Chu wuzun''s human feelings and stand on his side. Under the temptation of such treasure, few people can refuse.


    "Ha ha, your Highness the third prince is really bold." at this time, Qu Yuan smiled faintly and said; "These three weapons are really powerful weapons, but I don''t know how to get them?"


    Chu wuzun smiled; "Brother Qu, the prince just said that the first three can get these three weapons, which is also a chip for everyone in the second round of competition. How to decide the first three is also very simple. Everyone enters the monster forest together. Whoever hunts the strongest monster will get the first place, and so on. At that time, take the inner pill of the monster as the evidence."


    "Your Highness, I wonder if there is a time limit?"


    "Of course, we must come out of the monster forest before dark, and we will witness it together." Chu wuzun said.


    "In that case, I think we can start now."


    "Wait a minute," said Chu wuzun; "Everyone, although the prince has only prepared these three prizes today, in order to thank you for your participation today, the spirit gathering array in the prince''s house will be open for free for January. If you don''t mind, you can go to my house more before the second round of competition."


    Hearing the speech, many people''s eyes lit up and the spirit gathering array. This is an array that can gather the spirit between heaven and earth. Only the array master can arrange it. If you practice in the spirit gathering array, one day''s practice in it is equivalent to three days'' practice outside. Of course, it also depends on the level of the spirit gathering array. It is said that high-level spirit gathering arrays practice in it for a year, It''s worth practicing outside for ten years. It''s terrible!


    "Even the spirit gathering array has been let out. It seems that Chu wuzun is really making money this time. But in the face of such temptation, I''m afraid no one here can stop Chu wuzun''s bait." Leng Xingmou said.


    Hearing this, ye Han nodded. His eyes looked at Li CHENFENG. From each other''s body, he could clearly feel a cold breath blooming.


    "Hehe, it seems that after the end, Liuyun is afraid to go to the third prince''s house to nag more, and I hope the third prince won''t dislike it at that time." at the moment, Patuo Liuyun smiled and said that in the face of this temptation, he is obviously ready to "throw himself into the arms and embrace" of Chu wuzun.


    "Brother Batuo is joking. The prince will welcome him on his couch at that time." Chu wuzun''s face burst out with a brilliant smile. He knew that many people here today were moved in the face of his temptation, and this result was exactly what he wanted.


    "Your Highness, the third prince, should we start now?" Qu Yuan looked at Chu wuzun.


    Chu wuzun nodded and said; "The prince will wait for your return here, but in order to prevent accidents, I hope you don''t enter the monster forest. You should know what''s in it. Now, let''s start!"


    As Chu wuzun finished his words, on the banquet site, a Taoist shadow swept into the dense forest like a gust of wind, and soon disappeared at the entrance of the forest.


    Ye Han was among them. Although they were not interested in the weapon, everyone participated. If they didn''t participate, they would be a little too different. I''m afraid that Chu wuzun would hate them.

 Chapter 1286

    The monster forest is divided into inner circle and outer circle. Generally, the monster in the outer circle is still being dealt with by everyone. However, the monster in the inner circle is extremely powerful. It is said that there is a powerful demon king in the monster forest in the imperial city. Its power is very terrible.


    At this moment, everyone entered the monster forest. The figures plundered in were like strong winds. The sound of breaking the air sounded again and again, and ye Han also entered the monster forest.


    The forest is very dense. Towering trees rise from the ground and stand in the forest like a cloak to block out the sun. A small amount of sunlight shines on the forest through the leaves, which makes the strong evil spirit spread for a little.


    Looking ahead, there is no road to go in the forest. Thorns are everywhere. Thick vines connect every tree like a big net. At first glance, those vines look like python, which looks very terrible!


    "Ye Han, the monster forest is not simple. The mysterious demons walk all over the ground here, and there are not a few spirit demons. Moreover, it is said that there is a demon king in the monster forest, so we must be careful here. However, if we are only on the periphery, the risk is not so high. Of course, if you are unlucky and meet a spirit demon, be ready to run for your life." in the forest, Leng Xingmou said to Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han and Mo feiwu both nodded. Above the high-level spirit demon is the Xuan demon, and the strength of the Xuan demon is equivalent to the human master of heaven and man. As for the spirit demon, it is already equal to the existence of the master of unity, and the demon king is a very powerful existence!


    Ye Han smiled; "Brother Leng, anyway, we are not interested in those three weapons. We should travel to the forest."


    Although the three weapons brought out by Chu wuzun are very powerful, ye Han won''t fight for them. Let''s not say whether they can fight for it. Even if they get it, it shows that they are going to get on the ship of Chu wuzun. This is not what ye Han wants.


    In this forest, the people who enter into it are basically scattered. Although the probability of team cooperation will be higher, how to divide them at that time? Therefore, at present, we should rely on our abilities. Of course, Qu Yuan''s team is not needed.


    Not long after everyone entered the monster forest, the sound of animal roar rang out in the forest, which seemed a little scary. The sound of animal roar came from all directions.


    "It seems that those guys have found their target."


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on the cold star''s cold face and said; "Ye Han, the three of us will stroll around here. If we are lucky, maybe we can find some magic medicine."


    Few people set foot in the monster forest. In addition to powerful monsters, this place also grows some extremely precious miraculous drugs, which can basically be used for alchemy.


    Of course, places where miraculous drugs grow are guarded by powerful monsters. Therefore, it is not so easy to get miraculous drugs. If you encounter a powerful monster, let alone get miraculous drugs, your life will be finished.


    However, in the forest, what ye Han didn''t notice was that behind them, a pair of gloomy eyes had fixed their back.


    "Hum, damn guy, this time I will let you die in this monster forest, so that you will never have a chance to turn over... And you people are the same. No one can replace me. If you want to get a spirit soldier, dream!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Two hours later, the three of Ye Han flickered aimlessly in the forest. At this time, bursts of strong medicine fragrance spread in the air in front of them. The smell of medicine just made people feel a shock.


    Harvest!


    Leng Xingmou and ye Han looked at each other. The three people even glanced forward, and then a purple delicate flower appeared in front of them.


    "It''s ziluohua. This medicine has the effect of calming and concentrating. If you refine it into a pill and take one, you can ensure that the cultivator can devote himself to cultivation and get twice the result with half the effort than usual."


    Hearing Leng Xingmou''s words, ye Han looked around. There was no shadow of the monster here.


    Cold star eyes said; "Ye Han, such a kind of magic medicine monster is useless. Go and get it quickly. We can find more around here while we still have some time."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded and appeared in front of the purple flower.


    However, just when ye Han picked up the purple Luohua, a rolling vibration sounded on the earth. The movement was like ten thousand horses galloping. In an instant, the sound of animal roars echoed for a long time in the forest. The terrible animal power could be felt from a distance.


    At this moment, the monsters in the whole monster forest rioted, roared up and ran to the periphery.


    "What''s going on?"


    As soon as ye Han''s eyes coagulated, he stood up and walked to Leng Xingmou''s side. The three people''s eyes looked at the inner circumference of the monster forest together.


    Cold star Mou shook his head and said; "I''m not sure, but it shouldn''t be a good thing."


    At this moment, everyone outside the monster forest felt the movement. Everyone''s eyes looked at the inner circumference one after another, with different looks. The terrible movement was transmitted from the inner circumference. Vaguely, there was a strong evil spirit in the air, which made people tremble.


    At the moment, on the boundary between the periphery and the inner circle of the monster forest, a young man in white is holding a blood red ball. He looks at the inner circle with a sneer. On the blood red ball in his hand, an extremely fierce and terrible breath is emitted. In that breath, the evil spirit is powerful!


    "Hum, a group of guys who don''t know how to live or die, I won''t let you threaten my status. I''m the first person around the third prince. If you want to get the spirit soldier, it depends on whether you have this life to enjoy it." Li CHENFENG smiled grimly. The more the evil spirit emitted by the blood red ball in his hand, the greater the movement from the inner circle, It was like a group of wild beasts that were about to destroy the earth!


    This blood red ball is not ordinary. It is the inner pill of the demon king. It is a "meeting gift" given to Li CHENFENG by Chu wuzun, the prince of the third day of junior high school. That''s why Li CHENFENG followed Chu wuzun later.


    At this moment, all monsters under the demon king will be affected by the demon king Neidan and become extremely violent.


    Li CHENFENG won''t let anyone threaten his position around Chu wuzun. For Li CHENFENG, daotong is a threat and Xiao Yuangang is a threat. Finally, ye Han, whom he hates, is a threat. He is not sure he can deal with these people. He can only use these powerful monsters in the monster forest to eradicate these threats


    However, if Chu wuzun knew Li CHENFENG''s stupid idea, he might even have the idea of killing him!

 Chapter 1287

    As far as Li CHENFENG is concerned, Chu wuzun has no objection to attracting people from outside the city, but once the young experts in the inner city join Chu wuzun''s camp, Li CHENFENG, who has always been respected by Chu wuzun, will become very embarrassed, especially the new young experts such as daotong, Xiao Yuangang and ye Han, who will threaten Li CHENFENG''s status.


    Needless to say, the real second master of the Imperial City, Xiao Yuangang, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, Li CHENFENG is not sure to hold him down. As for ye Han, the first war in the outer city, he has shown his good talent and combat effectiveness. At present, people in the Imperial City know that ye Han has a deep relationship with the emperor and teachers, and they also live in the sword Pavilion.


    These three people are all threats to Li CHENFENG. However, it is extremely difficult for him to quietly pull out these three threats with his own strength. The first two Li CHENFENG are not sure, and ye Han follows Leng Xingmou.


    After knowing Chu wuzun''s idea, Li CHENFENG is already brewing how to get rid of these threats.


    As for how many people will die by doing so, Li CHENFENG doesn''t care at all.


    At the moment, if Chu wuzun knew Li CHENFENG, he would destroy his plan to solicit this time with the demon king Neidan he had given Li CHENFENG, I''m afraid he even had the mind to kill Li CHENFENG!


    For a moment, the rolling vibration sound in the monster forest became stronger and stronger, and the terrible evil spirit had filled the sky over the forest like a dark cloud.


    Seeing this, Li CHENFENG smiled coldly and rushed out with the demon king Neidan towards the road when he came. As long as those powerful monsters in the inner circle are led out by the demon king Neidan, then the people in the outer circle will suffer a terrible disaster.


    At the moment, no one knows the reason for this sudden change in the monster forest. Many people just stare at the inner circumference. However, in this gaze, the vibration sound on the earth is getting closer and closer, and the faint smell in the air in the forest is becoming more and more terrible.


    Feeling this, ye Han''s sword eyebrows wrinkled. Suddenly, ye Han opened his thousand mile eyes and scanned the past in front of the forest. By absorbing a large amount of yin and Yang in the Yin and Yang underground palace, ye Han''s thousand mile eyes have reached a terrible range of 800 kilometers from the initial 300 kilometers.


    Buzz!


    With Ye Han''s crazy perspective, the scenes in front of the forest passed through his mind like lightning. Immediately, ye Han saw that in the forest in front, a huge monster was running towards the periphery. That scene was like ten thousand animals galloping and roaring on the ground, destroying everything in the forest, and above the forest, There are also flying monsters with huge size, which are madly plundering, forming an extremely terrible picture!


    "No, go!"


    Ye Han''s look changed greatly. He directly pulled Mo feiwu and ran away in the direction of coming, with Lengxing''s eyes catching up behind him; "Ye Han, what''s going on?"


    "Brother Leng, all the monsters in the inner circle have come out. It''s too late if you don''t go!"


    Smell speech, the face of Leng Xingmou, who has always been calm, showed a touch of fear. Of course, Leng Xingmou knows how terrible the monster in the inner circle is. With his strength, if he meets the monster in the inner circle, he has a great chance to fall.


    However, although Ye Han''s speed was fast, those monsters in the fury were faster. At this moment, groups of terrible monsters appeared in all directions of the periphery, which made those young masters who were just about to escape attacked in an instant, making the whole monster forest chaotic.


    In the direction of the inner city, at the moment, many experts have felt the terrible evil spirit from the direction of the monster forest, which moved them all.


    All eyes looked at the direction of the monster forest, and their eyes seemed dignified.


    "Something happened to the monster forest!" in the imperial palace of the great Chu Dynasty, the emperor looked at the monster forest with a cold and sharp face.


    Soon, terrible figures rose in the air, and they all rushed to the direction of the monster forest. Although the inner city was forbidden to empty, this rule obviously didn''t count for these strong men.


    "It''s the direction of the monster forest. Those three little guys have gone there." Qin Wu, who was watching the statue of the Heavenly Emperor in the sword Pavilion, frowned, and his body was vertical. The whole person had disappeared into the yard.


    In the periphery of the monster forest, ye Han, who was running outside the forest, looked ugly at this moment, because a large dark cloud shrouded them over their heads.


    On the top of Ye Han''s head, there appeared a monster with extremely terrible strength. The monster was red all over, and a terrible fierce breath was released from it.


    Cry!


    In an instant, the red monster hissed, and the sharp voice was extremely terrible. Then, a raging flame fell down from the forest. The flame seemed to burn the earth, making the hairs of Ye Han stand up.


    "Get away, it''s a spirit demon!" the voice of Leng Xingmou was full of horror. Ye Han pulled Mo feiwu and hurried to avoid. The next moment, there was a sensation. The earth behind them was burned into black charcoal, and the creatures within tens of meters were burned into nothingness!


    This scene made Ye Han look shocked. If he was hit by this monster, he would never live.


    However, just as ye Han and his companions had just avoided the attack of the monster, a terrible brown bear had rushed towards Ye Han and his companions on the earth. The rolling momentum was like a wild ancient beast. The three meter tall body directly broke towering trees, and immediately came behind Ye Han and Mo feiwu.


    Ye Han felt the terrible smell from behind, which made his heart tremble and directly threw Mo feiwu out; "Brother Leng, take feiwu first."


    After talking, ye Han turned around and cut off with an angry sword. The terrible golden power turned into a dazzling golden sword light and fell on the brown bear.


    However, what made Ye Han look crazy was that the brown bear took his sword hard, as if he hadn''t been hurt at all, and still hit his body recklessly, trying to burst his body!


    At this critical juncture, ye Han rolled on the spot and was very embarrassed to avoid the attack of the brown bear. After standing up, ye Han ran away directly. Facing such a terrible brown bear, he couldn''t afford a trace of war.


    On the other side, Leng Xingmou also ran out with Mo feiwu. However, after this delay, ye Han has separated from Leng Xingmou and deviated from the track.


    In the forest, terrible monsters have occupied the whole periphery. Everyone in it has been attacked. Everyone runs to the outside of the forest like his life. In the face of these terrible monsters, many young experts have died!


    At the moment, the strong in the Imperial City have come to the sky outside the forest. The figures appear one after another. On them, a terrible threat is gradually spreading, and they stare at the forest in front of them.

 Chapter 1288

    In the forest, after avoiding the terrible attack of the brown bear, ye Han immediately ran wildly in the forest. In the face of monsters with such terrible strength, ye Han''s idea now is how far to hide. As for facing such monsters, it is undoubtedly an act of seeking death.


    At this moment, in the whole periphery, terrible monsters are full of heaven and earth. The fierce breath is towering, and the evil spirit covers the heaven and earth, making the figures in the forest start to escape like a desperate escape under the pursuit of these monsters. Of course, people with poor strength can only be torn in half under the pursuit of monsters.


    Boom!


    In the forest, ye Han was stared at by a giant wolf. The monster was also huge, with strong limbs. The brown hair was longer than ye Han''s hair. A pair of wolf eyes were ferocious. It was a mysterious demon, equivalent to a master of human heaven and earth.


    If at ordinary times, ye Han will compete with the wolf demon, but in this case, ye Han will not fight with the wolf demon. If he is watched by other more powerful monsters, he has no chance to escape.


    The terrible body rushed, and ye Han''s body was like the wind, which made the wolf demon directly hit a big tree that needed two people to embrace. Immediately, the towering tree was directly broken by the terrible power of the wolf demon.


    Avoiding the attack of the wolf demon, ye Han didn''t dare to stop half a step and swept forward madly.


    Roar!


    However, ye Han looked ugly. In front of him, a terrible tiger suddenly appeared, and the terrible sound roared in the mountains and forests, blocking Ye Han''s way.


    There is a tiger in front and a wolf demon behind!


    At this moment, ye Han''s look was very ugly and suddenly stopped. The strength of the two monsters was in the dark demon stage. If they were entangled by them, ye Han would have less chance to escape from the forest.


    Thinking of this, ye Han''s eyes suddenly became mysterious. Qianlimu showed it again. Then, ye Han''s figure suddenly ran out to the left. Although there are monsters in this direction, it is much more dangerous than other directions.


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, a cold sword light killed Ye Han in this direction. The attack was fast and fierce, so that ye Han who was running almost didn''t respond. In an instant, ye Han instinctively waved a sword.


    Boom!


    The two sword lights collided violently, and a rolling sound of vibration broke out. The power hit, which made Ye Han retreat four or five steps on the earth, and immediately fell into the attack of tiger and wolf demon chasing him.


    Roar!


    The roar of the beast came from ye Han''s side. The deafening sound only made Ye Han feel dizzy. The terrible evil spirit had enveloped him.


    "Get out!"


    On the earth, ye Han burst and drank, and the power in his body poured out crazily. The power of gold gathered into a golden sword and swept out on the earth.


    Hiss!


    Ye Han almost tried his best. The golden sword light cut away, and the body of the wolf demon and the tiger was cut off immediately.


    Under one move, two black demons were killed!


    However, ye Han didn''t rejoice. His eyes were fixed on a big tree. The man who attacked him just now hid there. At the beginning, ye Han only focused on observing monsters, but didn''t pay attention to who existed on this line.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Han was angry. The immortal sword aimed at the big tree like splitting Huashan Mountain. He saw the sword light flash in the air. Then, the terrible sword light directly split the big tree into two parts, and a human shadow came from there at this time. It was another sword that killed Ye Han.


    "Hum, you despicable fellow, dare to attack me, you''re looking for death!" Ye Han''s look was cold, too empty, and his sword was shining brightly, facing the sword and firing away. In an instant, the weapons in their hands collided, clang, the sound of gold and iron, sparks splashed, and the other party''s sword was directly cut off, but the terrible anti earthquake force, It also stopped Ye Han''s body.


    Immediately, ye Han''s eyes looked forward, and the next moment, ye Han''s eyes were even colder and piercing; "Li CHENFENG, I have to kill you today!"


    "Hum, I have the same intention to you." Li CHENFENG smiled strangely. Soon, his figure suddenly retreated and disappeared in front of Ye Han like an electric light. Seeing this, ye Han''s look was cold. In an instant, a terrible smell filled his surroundings and completely surrounded Ye Han.


    Feeling this, ye Han''s face was cold and looked around. Immediately, ye Han''s face was shocked, because in all directions, there were an extremely terrible monster surrounded him. With the strength of these monsters, he could kill him.


    "No!"


    Ye Han''s expression changed greatly, his body rushed up and swept out wildly in the mid air of the forest.


    However, although Ye Han''s idea is good, the reality is extremely cruel. A flying monster appears immediately above Ye Han. The terrible claw directly swings down on his body. The terrible claw breaks through the air and wants to tear him in half.


    "Hum, play with me, I''ll kill you today!" not far away, Li CHENFENG looked at Ye Han being chased by monsters. He smiled coldly and took out the demon king Neidan again. Wherever the Neidan appeared, it would basically attract the surrounding monsters, and these monsters would not attack Li CHENFENG who had the demon king Neidan.


    Hiss!


    Ye Han waved his sword towards the sky. The collision between the immortal sword and the sharp claw made the flying monster neigh immediately.


    A sword stopped the attack of flying monsters, and ye Han''s figure continued to go away in the mid air of the forest.


    "Hum, asshole, you can''t escape!"


    Seeing ye Han running away, Li CHENFENG swept away from the mainland, also in the mid air of the forest.


    In front, there are monsters everywhere. It has become a kingdom of monsters. Many young experts are being chased by monsters. Ye Han doesn''t dare to stop here for a moment.


    At this time, in Ye Han''s sight, Qu Yuan and others appeared. They rushed from another direction. Everyone seemed very embarrassed and just met Ye Han.


    When he saw Ye Han coming alone, Qu Yuan and others looked indifferent, and Yu Wenlie was among them. When he saw Ye Han, a look of killing immediately appeared on his face.


    "Brother Qu, please help me kill this man!"

 Chapter 1289

    "Brother Qu, please help me kill this man!" Yu Wenlie stared at Ye Han with a cold face, and his whole body was very angry.


    Yu Wenlie''s words made Ye Han suddenly stop. His eyes were very cold and stared at Qu Yuan and others.


    "He is Ye Han, who has defeated all the experts in the outer city. It is said that Chu wuzun has the intention to woo him." Han situ said coldly beside Qu Yuan.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s look was cold. His right hand held the immortal sword tightly. In his eyes, his sense of war burst out!


    Hearing Han situ''s words, Qu Yuanna Junlang had a horizontal sword eyebrow on his face, and he had heard of Ye Han''s name. He knew that he had a long relationship with emperors and teachers, but Chu wuzun wanted to win over Ye Han, which was not a good thing for him.


    Immediately, a killing opportunity flashed in Qu Yuan''s eyes. There was only Ye Han here. He really didn''t mind killing Ye Han here, so as to avoid a powerful assistant around Chu wuzun and pose a threat to them in the future.


    However, just as Qu Yuan''s heart was full of murders, in the rear of Ye Han, the monster chasing him had arrived, and it was a group. The terrible evil spirit shrouded over, which greatly changed the look of Qu Yuan and others.


    "Ye Han, are you lucky this time? Let''s go!" Qu Yuan looked at Ye Han coldly, and he swept away in the air in an instant. His team dared not face the terrible monsters.


    "Yu Wenlie!"


    However, at the moment when Qu Yuan and others turned away, ye Han''s eyes burst out, but he shot at Yu Wenlie who followed Qu Yuan and others. Changsheng sword cut a golden scar in the void. When Yu Wenlie looked at it, the golden scar magnified infinitely in his eyes and finally completely swallowed his body.


    One sword killed Yu Wenlie. Ye Han didn''t dare to stay at all and went away immediately.


    "Boy, you''d better not come out alive, or I Qu Yuan will kill you!" Qu Yuan''s furious voice came from the sky. Ye Han killed Yu Wenlie in front of him, which completely ignored him.


    Of course, in fact, Qu Yuan wants to kill him. Will ye Han still see him in his eyes?


    For Yu Wenlie, if ye Han has a chance, he will kill him and keep him. He will continue to harm himself in the future.


    However, ye Han didn''t think about others. There were a group of terrible monsters chasing after him. Now ye Han thought about how to run for his life.


    The terrible evil spirit pervaded the forest wantonly, and the terrible bodies came after him, which made Ye Han feel that there was no way to heaven and no door to the earth.


    "Li CHENFENG!"


    Ye Han took a look behind him. A terrible killing opportunity flashed in his eyes and continued to rush forward.


    "Hum, you''ll be surrounded by the monster forest. This time it''s hard for you not to die." Li CHENFENG sneered, and immediately he stopped. Driven by the demon king Neidan, it was as if the monster only chased Ye Han and chased after him.


    Outside the monster forest, the terrible pressure on the strong people standing in the air is being released. All those eyes stare at the monster forest. Here, Chu wuzun is also looking at the monster forest in surprise. He doesn''t know what happened there, but from the terrible evil spirit, it''s definitely not a good thing.


    At this time, another figure of a strong man came here. He was wearing a yellow robe and was not angry and powerful all over, so that everyone in the sky fell on him.


    Immediately, the figures of the strong bowed and arched their hands at the man in the yellow robe; "Leave the king!"


    Leave the king! The middle-aged man in yellow long-distance running is the emperor of the great Chu Dynasty, named Chu Li, known as Li Wang!


    At this time, after the arrival of the king of Chu, another figure of a strong man came here. He was wearing a long white coat. Although he didn''t exude any momentum, no one dared to underestimate him.


    "Emperor teacher, you''re coming!" Chu Li looked at Qin Wudao and said with a gentle smile.


    Qin Wudao nodded slightly. He looked at the monster forest and said; "It seems that something has alerted the animals inside. Leave the king. I think we''d better take action to suppress these animals, so as not to make too much noise and harm the imperial city."


    Li Wang smiled; "If there is an emperor''s master, even the demon king inside doesn''t dare to do it again."


    After that, the figures in the sky set out at the same time, and all entered the monster forest.


    At the moment, under the pursuit of those terrible monsters, ye Han has crossed the boundary between the inner circle and the outer circle and entered the inner circle. The monsters behind him are persistent to him. All the shadows of monsters in the sky and on the ground make ye Han unable to find a chance to escape from the outer circle, so he can only force him all the way to this inner circle.


    "Damn bastard!"


    At the moment, ye Han''s lungs were all angry. The terrible monster chased after him, and the roar shook the sky. All the sky and earth were filled with the rolling evil spirit behind him. The repressed Ye Han couldn''t kick his breath.


    However, such a movement in the inner circle has startled a big guy!


    I saw that in a swamp, the calm water surface fluctuated and spread in circles. Then, a head like a car slowly surfaced from the bottom and expanded slowly. Then, a huge body broke through the water and showed its whole face.


    This demon is like a snake, not a snake, like a dragon, not a dragon. This is a dragon that will turn a snake into a dragon!


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the breath of incomparable terror was released from the Jiaolong, and the rolling evil spirit filled the whole monster forest. In an instant, it almost shrouded the whole monster forest, making the bodies of some weak monsters tremble. It was a kind of pressure from the superior to the inferior!


    In the inner circle, those monsters chasing Ye Han felt this breath at the same time. They stopped one after another, roared up to the sky, and then lowered their heads. This situation is a submission from the soul. Obviously, they know who the owner of this evil spirit is.


    Ye Han, he naturally felt the supreme breath. The sense of oppression in the air didn''t make him have the courage to take another step forward. Ye Han''s eyes looked forward in horror. He could feel that there was an existence in front that he couldn''t resist!


    Sure enough, under the gaze of Ye Han''s appalling eyes, the Dragon soared like a divine dragon in the clouds and rain. The evil spirit almost fainted Ye Han''s impact!

 Chapter 1290

    In the forest, ye Han felt the evil spirit. He only felt that a powerful force was crushing his soul. He wanted to erase all his souls. The huge Jiaolong body completely imprisoned the world around him.


    flood dragon!


    Ye Han''s heart trembled. Although he had seen the holy beasts, the dragon still gave him great pressure!


    "Human, you broke into the king''s field without authorization, and I will swallow you alive!"


    At this time, I saw the Dragon spit out people''s words, the terror shrouded the world, his huge body came from the clouds, and the fierce breath in the pair of dark red eyes was towering. Then, I saw the Dragon open his huge mouth, but he really wanted to swallow Ye Han without laughing.


    Monsters can turn into human beings when they reach the realm of the demon king, and they can spit people in the realm of the demon king.


    The dragon''s bloody mouth opened and fell down from ye Han''s head. It was like a giant stick falling from the sky. The thick smell could almost stun Ye Han.


    At this moment, ye Han''s heart was basically desperate. How could he resist such a terrible dragon? I can only watch the bloody mouth fall towards him.


    Buzz!


    However, at this critical moment of life and death, from ye Han''s body, there was also a powerful evil spirit filled the air.


    This evil spirit is filled with the mighty beast king''s pressure, which is more pure than the dragon''s beast king''s pressure. This evil spirit spread in the world. In an instant, above Ye Han''s head, he saw a look of fear in the dragon''s eyes, and his huge head withdrew.


    At this moment, the demon king in front of him felt that his blood had been suppressed. This suppression had nothing to do with strength. It was a kind of oppression of higher blood against lower blood, which made it impossible to resist!


    "This is... Impossible!"


    The voice of the Dragon roared to heaven and earth. From its eyes, ye Han saw a touch of fear and inconceivable. The pure threat of the animal king just now came from... The sacred animal rosefinch in Ye Han''s body!


    "Impossible, their era has passed, and they can''t still exist..."


    The voice of the Dragon rolled out between heaven and earth. Its huge body stirred the world. The crazy smell made Ye Han feel more terrible.


    "Hum, beast, you dare to touch him. I need your life today!"


    At this time, a terrible cold hum came from the sky. The sound contained boundless killing intention. When the killing intention spread across the world, the dragon''s body trembled and a look of fear appeared in his eyes; "Qin Wudao!"


    When the three words fell, the Dragon had been crazy in the distance and didn''t dare to stay for a moment. Obviously, it was very afraid of the coming people. Around Ye Han, those monsters were also afraid and fled one after another. In an instant, they disappeared without a trace, leaving Ye Han alone.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a white figure appeared next to Ye Han, who was the Qin Wudao who came. When the demon king''s breath shrouded the whole demon forest, Qin Wudao rushed here.


    "Hum, you run fast." Qin Wudao looked cold, and immediately he looked at Ye Han and said; "What''s up, boy? Did that beast hurt you?"


    The arrival of Qin Wudao made Ye Han feel a sigh of relief. The scenes just now were tantamount to letting him walk around the gate of hell. If it weren''t for the rosefinch holy beast, ye Han knew that he was now afraid that he had become the belly meal of the dragon.


    "Senior, thank you. I''m fine." Ye Han shook his head.


    Seeing this, Qin Wudao breathed a sigh of relief and said; "I wish you were all right. If the beast attacked you, I had to take its tendons and pull its skin. But how could such a riot happen in the monster forest today? Even the beast dormant in the swamp was disturbed."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes were cold. If he guessed well today, he was afraid that nine times out of ten he could not get rid of Li CHENFENG. Li CHENFENG could easily drive those monsters to hunt down himself, but those monsters would not attack Li CHENFENG at all. There was definitely a lot of fishiness in it.


    "OK, don''t think about it. Let''s go out with me first. Xingmou and the girl are waiting for you outside." Qin Wudao said.


    Hearing Qin Wudao''s words, ye Han nodded. Mo feiwu and Lengxing''s eyes were all right, which reassured him a lot. However, thinking of Li CHENFENG, who almost killed himself in the monster forest, ye Han''s eyes immediately became cold. This person, he must kill him when he goes out to get out of this evil spirit!


    Immediately, under the leadership of Qin Wudao, ye Han followed him to the periphery of the forest and gradually disappeared into the sky.


    At this time, in the inner circle of the monster forest, the Dragon appeared again. It Pang Xuan was over the forest, looking at the back of Ye Han and Qin Wudao.


    "This human has something to do with Qin Wudao, but the smell on the human boy just now? Do they still exist? Yes, that kind of blood can''t be wrong. Only they have it. No, I must go back to the demon clan. If I report this to the clan leader, maybe the king can return to the clan and never be exiled here again..."


    Soon, the figure of the Dragon soared away, soaring above the clouds like a dragon.


    At the entrance of the monster forest, at this moment, the living people who entered the monster forest basically came out, and the people who died in them could not even find their bodies. However, this time, there were more than 30 young experts who entered the periphery of the monster forest, including the outer city and the inner city.


    But now, less than 20 people can come out alive!


    With the changes in the monster forest, the helmsmen of the families in the inner and outer cities basically arrived here. After all, the people who enter the monster forest have their children.


    At this time, over the monster forest, two figures came against the wind, and finally landed in front of everyone.


    Seeing here, many people looked at Qin Wudao and ye Han. Leng Xingmou and Mo feiwu, who had come out safely, immediately came to Ye Han''s side.


    "Brother ye, how''s it going? Are you okay? Let me see." Mo feiwu''s little face was full of worry and fumbled on Ye Han.


    "I''m fine, feiwu." Ye Han smiled at Mo feiwu.


    Leng Xingmou sighed with relief and said; "Fortunately, your boy is all right, or the teacher will have to tear down the monster forest."


    "Fortunately, the elder arrived in time."


    With that, ye Han''s eyes looked forward and swept one by one from those people. Suddenly, ye Han''s eyes fell on a white figure. They looked at each other. They saw that Li CHENFENG''s face immediately became extremely ugly. In Ye Han''s eyes, there was a layer of terrible murderous gas. He walked forward and walked out; "Li CHENFENG, get out and die!"

 Chapter 1291

    "Li CHENFENG, get out and die!"


    The voice full of incomparable awe was rolling out in Ye Han''s mouth. He walked forward and walked out. His cold eyes had stared at Li CHENFENG.


    Hearing this, the people of this world immediately frowned, and their eyes looked at the young man who said this on the earth. Under their gaze, ye Han still didn''t stop and walked towards Li CHENFENG''s position.


    "Hehe, he should be ye Han who defeated all the young masters in the outer city a few days ago?" Li Wang smiled and his eyes fell on Ye Han.


    "Leaving the king, but this son." someone responded.


    Li Wang smiled faintly and said; "It seems that the person whom the imperial master likes is really unusual."


    "Little friend, don''t deceive people too much."


    At this moment, beside Li CHENFENG, a middle-aged man looked at Ye Han indifferently. He was the father of Li CHENFENG and the head of the inner city Li family.


    "Deceive people too much?" Ye Han looked cold and murderous in his cold eyes. He stared at the middle-aged man; "In this monster forest, this damn bastard drove the monster to chase me and let me almost die in the hands of the demon king. You say I deceived people too much?"


    Ye Han''s body was full of evil spirit. His words made many people''s eyes freeze. The eyes slowly fell on Li CHENFENG, driving the monster?


    Hearing this, Chu wuzun''s eyes were immediately very gloomy. There was a killing opportunity in his cold eyes, and he looked at Li CHENFENG with an ugly face.


    "Qu Yuan, I didn''t expect this guy to survive the pursuit of those monsters." Han situ said faintly.


    Qu Yuan snorted coldly; "How about surviving? I must kill the man who killed me in the second round of competition."


    "Hum, boy, you should pay attention to evidence. My son CHENFENG doesn''t have this ability? If you frame up at will, don''t blame me for being rude to you." the middle-aged man looked cold. Ye Han said this, but pushed his Li family to the mouth of the wind sharp waves. If Li CHENFENG can really drive the demon beast, I''m afraid many people will suspect that what happened in the demon beast forest has something to do with him.


    "Hum, old man, you need evidence. If you don''t have the ability, let Li CHENFENG roll out to fight and be conceited about life and death!" Ye Han''s face is cold. In the monster forest, Li CHENFENG almost killed him. How can ye Han bear this tone? Now he wants to kill Li CHENFENG directly.


    Hearing this, he was surprised in his eyes. The young man who said this should fight with Li CHENFENG. Is he sure? You should know that Li CHENFENG is in the later stage of heaven and man, while ye Han is still in the early stage of heaven and man. Although Ye Han has defeated a group of young experts in the middle of heaven and man with his strength of gathering the top in the outer city.


    However, even if ye Han''s current strength has broken through to the early stage of tianrenjing, it is still somewhat unlikely to defeat Li CHENFENG in the later stage of tianrenjing.


    "Hum, damn boy, you are too arrogant. I, Li Changyun, have to teach you a lesson today." the middle-aged man flew into a rage, and a cold breath shrouded over Ye Han. That breath was not much weaker than that of the demon king. I felt this, and ye Han''s body was full of towering murders.


    Seeing this, the world around me stared at this scene, laughing and silent.


    However, just here, Qin Wudao, who had always looked calm, opened his mouth; "Li Changyun, I think it''s you who are arrogant. Do you really want to annoy the emperor? Let them solve the young things themselves. You intervene... What is it?"


    After saying this, in an instant, everyone felt a terrible cold covering the sky. Even the strong men in the imperial city looked slightly changed. When the emperor was angry, there was no one to stop in the imperial city!


    Hearing the speech, Li Changyun''s look trembled. He looked at the Qin Wudao walking forward. He only felt a strong pressure coming. In the face of the emperor''s master Qin Wudao, let alone him, even if he was away from the king, he was not an opponent.


    At this moment, watching the emperor''s master Qin Wudao walk out, everyone felt his interest in the young man and his heart to protect the calf.


    "Imperial master, my Li family didn''t provoke you. Don''t deceive people too much!" Li Changyun stared at Qin Wudao with an ugly look. Facing the most terrible person in the great Chu Dynasty, he really couldn''t afford to fight.


    "Hum, if you intervene in the young man''s affairs, what if our imperial master bullied your Li family today? What if he destroyed your Li family? Could it be that you Li family still have the ability to resist?" Qin Wudao looked overbearing. He would not take a small Li family in his eyes.


    Looking at the domineering middle-aged man, many people were shocked. For the sake of the young man, Qin Wudao, the always gentle emperor, also showed his extremely domineering side and was strong!


    "It seems that the young man''s position in the eyes of the emperor is really not simple!" many people secretly said. Although the gentle emperor is powerful, he has never been so domineering for anyone like today.


    Looking at the domineering man beside him, ye Han also felt a touch of emotion in his heart. In Qin Wudao, he felt a kind of sincerity. Ye Han only felt this feeling in a group of people who care about himself in China.


    "Ha ha, imperial master, I think it''s better to expose this matter. Since it''s a young thing, let them solve it by themselves." at this time, Li Wang smiled faintly and smiled at Qin Wudao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao said faintly; "I''m too worried about leaving the king. Naturally, I won''t intervene in this matter. However, if someone bullies the small with the big, then don''t blame the emperor''s teacher for being bullied."


    Hearing this, Li Changyun''s eyes trembled. Under the sign of Li Wang''s eyes, he directly took Li CHENFENG away from here and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing here, a thick killing opportunity flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. Li CHENFENG is the man. He will kill him!


    Feeling the murderous spirit on Ye Han, Qin Wudao said; "Boy, you don''t have to rush to kill for a while. The second round of competition hasn''t been long. You can kill anyone you want, depending on whether you have that strength."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said coldly; "Whoever wants to kill me, I''ll kill anyone. I''ll decide Li CHENFENG''s life. I can''t stand firm in this imperial city!"


    "If you understand, go back first. If you want to kill someone, you must have the strength to kill others first." after that, Qin Wudao took Ye Han and the three men away from the void under the gaze of those eyes. Today, he can''t kill Li CHENFENG, and ye Han has no other way.


    However, just now in the forest, the rosefinch holy beast took the initiative, which made the Jiaolong who was the demon king retreat, which made Ye Han have a lot of questions in his heart.


    Rosefinch holy beasts are not simple, or the four holy beasts are not simple. He has not really realized them!

 Chapter 1292

    Looking at the emperor''s master Qin Wudao leaving with people, many people''s faces showed a look of thinking. Today, the emperor''s master showed such an overbearing side for the sake of the young man, which made the people who speculated about the relationship between Ye Han and the emperor more convinced that they were not simple.


    "Ha ha, a lucky man! Luckier than the boundless boy!" Li Wang smiled faintly, and immediately waved away. Then, all the figures left here.


    Chu wuzun looked gloomy. What he did today was in vain. He didn''t get any benefits. Of course, if Li CHENFENG didn''t interfere, Chu wuzun might really gain a lot today. After all, Chu wuzun''s temptation is too strong!


    "Bastard, Li CHENFENG, the prince really underestimated you. Everything you did will be destroyed in your hands in the end." Chu wuzun was very angry. After ye Han said that, Chu wuzun knew that nine times out of ten this matter was inseparable from Li CHENFENG.


    Jiange, led by Qin Wudao, ye Han returned here.


    However, after returning to the sword Pavilion, ye Han came to his room alone. Ye Han had too many questions about the rosefinch holy beast in the forest.


    The rosefinch holy beast is obviously not as powerful as the Jiaolong, but it can make the Jiaolong retreat and even fear it. Moreover, after calming down and thinking about it, ye Han came to an amazing conclusion that the four holy beasts in the God demon continent have been here, otherwise, they can''t know so clearly about the world.


    However, at the beginning, the holy beast white tiger also said that their holy beast family can never enter the world, which is quite contradictory, or what the four holy beasts are hiding.


    Moreover, when coming from the yin-yang reincarnation array, it is also the rosefinch holy beast helping itself. Why can it do this? Is it familiar with that array?


    "Rosefinch..."


    Ye Han began to try to communicate with the sacred animal rosefinch, but under Ye Han''s call, the sacred animal rosefinch didn''t respond at all.


    Seeing this, ye Han said again; "I know you can hear me. We haven''t known each other for a day or two. Our relationship can be regarded as a common experience of life and death. I don''t like being so stuffy in the drum, unless you have never trusted me, ye Han. I think it''s time for us to have a frank talk."


    Hearing the speech, the voice of the rosefinch still didn''t ring, which made Ye Han''s sword eyebrow wrinkle.


    Just when ye Han was unhappy, a faint sigh came from his mind; "Boy, why do you know so much? Sometimes it''s not good for you to know too much."


    Hearing this, ye Han said; "Know and don''t know, at present, in this world, you and I depend on each other. Sooner or later, you will know that I like to plan ahead. Things beyond my control happen around me, which is a danger to me."


    Hearing the speech, the rosefinch was silent and said a moment later; "I can only tell you now that you will have less contact with the demon clan in the future, not only for my sake, but also for your safety. Once some things are exposed, I''m afraid you and I will have no shelter in this continent."


    "So, are your four holy beasts really related to the demon clan?" Ye Han asked.


    Said the rosefinch; "This kind of relationship is beyond your imagination, boy. There are some things we don''t tell you, but it has nothing to do with you. In order to save you this time, I''m afraid... In a word, you don''t have much contact with the demon clan in the future, and your strength needs to be improved as soon as possible. It''s better to rely on yourself than anyone in this world, and I can''t help you every time. If possible, here Yao Guangyu, you''d better build your own strength, just like your Tianlong in the Chinese world. "


    Ye Han naturally thought about building his own strength. However, in this strong world, what ye Han first needs is to improve his own strength. Otherwise, even if he builds his own strength, others will step on it sooner or later.


    "I will," said Ye Han; "But what I want to ask you is that since you can bring me here safely, do you have a way if I want to go back?"


    Hearing the speech, the rosefinch said; "If you want to go back, you can''t rely on me alone, unless your strength can reach the immortal realm and understand the power of laws. The most important thing is to understand time and space."


    "Immortal state, what state is this?" Ye Han asked curiously.


    The rosefinch replied; "You are still far away from this realm. After you can do this, you can think about how to go back. By the way, the person who helps you can worship him as a teacher. He is not simple. He seems to have the smell of emperor''s blood. Although this blood is very thin, it is extremely rare to have this blood in this small place. Maybe He will help you in the future. "


    "The blood of the Heavenly Emperor!" Ye Han looked surprised. From Qin Wudao''s mouth, ye Han already knew that the Heavenly Emperor was the unparalleled existence of the human race. However, the blood of such a person on Qin Wudao made Ye Han feel a little incredible!


    However, even if the rosefinch doesn''t say, ye Han has planned to do so. Qin Wudao''s actions in front of the monster forest have made him recognize each other.


    "Well, you can ask me what you don''t understand in the future, but the most important thing is that your strength must be improved as soon as possible, and your stage should be broader."


    Hearing this, ye Han looked surprised. Doesn''t this guy continue to sleep?


    However, the rosefinch has no voice, and ye Han naturally doesn''t want to continue to ask. In the yard, Qin Wudao is watching the statue of the emperor of heaven, while Mo feiwu is practicing the wind and thunder sword, and lengxingmou is also practicing the sword technique in the yard.


    They practiced swords without disturbing Qin Wudao to observe the statue of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Seeing ye Han coming, Leng Xingmou and Mo feiwu stopped, and ye Han went directly behind Qin Wudao, looked at his back and said in a deep voice; "Elder, I want to worship you as my teacher."


    Wen Yan, Leng Xingmou and Mo feiwu were stunned. Did ye Han figure it out?


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Qin Wudao carried his hands. He smiled at Ye Han and asked; "Boy, can you figure it out?"


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Elder, you really treat me. I, ye Han, am not that kind of person who doesn''t appreciate it."


    "Hehe, it''s also called senior. Should you change your mouth now?" Qin Wudao smiled and said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han grinned, bowed and arched his hands and said; "Disciple Ye Han has seen the teacher!"

 Chapter 1293

    Qin Wudao held Ye Han in his hands and smiled; "I accept disciples. I don''t need those red tape. As long as you enter my door, you will be my disciple all your life, and I will always be your teacher. That''s enough."


    "Yes, sir." Ye Han raised his head with a smile.


    Seeing this, Mo feiwu immediately ran to Ye Han''s side, took his hand and smiled happily; "Brother ye, you should have done this long ago. Worship Mr. Bai as a teacher. Who dares to bully you in this imperial city? If anyone dares to bully you, let Mr. teach them a lesson."


    "You girl, worship the teacher as a teacher. I didn''t ask him to wipe my ass." Ye Han pinched Mo feiwu''s exquisite bridge of nose, which made the other party make a face at Ye Han and spit incense tongue.


    At this time, Leng Xingmou put his hand on Ye Han''s shoulder, and his cold face was also blooming with a smile, saying; "It seems that I should call you another name in the future, younger martial brother Ye."


    "Elder martial brother Leng." Ye Han''s hand also rested on Leng Xingmou''s shoulder, and they looked at each other and smiled.


    Qin Wudao laughed; "You two are my disciples. I hope you can support each other in the future. Although the talent of Xingmou is not as good as that of Ye Han, the victory lies in your calm state of mind, not easy to be disturbed by foreign objects, and your wholehearted pursuit of kendo. Although Ye Han has extremely high talent, you have miscellaneous thoughts, can''t earn and can''t let go. If you two want to make progress, you need to work hard in their insufficient fields."


    Wen Yan, Leng Xingmou and ye Han both nodded.


    "What about me, sir? Give me a comment." Mo feiwu looked at Qin Wudao with wide eyes.


    Hearing this, Qin Wudao smiled; "There''s nothing wrong with you girl. Your talent is OK and you work hard. Under my training, it''s not a big problem to enter the heaven and man before the second round of the war of ten dynasties, but it depends on whether you can stick to it."


    Mo feiwu''s eyes brightened, and she nodded quickly; "Sir, I can insist."


    "That''s good." Qin Wudao smiled faintly. He looked at the three young people in front of him and said with a smile; "Well, from today to the second round of the ten dynasties war, there is nothing important. You can''t leave the sword Pavilion. If you want to make progress, learn to bear hardships first."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at each other, and soon the three dispersed. Mo feiwu continued to practice the wind and thunder sword formula. Lengxing''s eyes were also practicing the sword technique. Ye Han went to the front of the statue of the Heavenly Emperor, carried it on his body, and began the abnormal practice step by step.


    Three days passed quickly. In just three days, ye Han felt that under this super intensive cultivation, he had been able to slowly adapt to the weight of the statue of the Heavenly Emperor, and his potential was stimulated again and again, which made Ye Han''s early state of human life a small progress, although it was only a small step, But for ye Han, this is much faster than his honest cultivation.


    After trying the sweetness, ye Han no longer resisted this abnormal cultivation method, but had a feeling of addiction.


    On the fifth day, the weight of the statue of the Heavenly Emperor was nothing to Ye Han. If ye Han could only walk slowly with the statue of the Heavenly Emperor a few days ago, he could now run slowly with the statue of the Heavenly Emperor.


    However, ye Han''s comfortable days have not passed long. Qin Wudao will not let Ye Han pass so comfortably if he wants to improve his strength.


    On the sixth day, when ye Han continued to carry the statue of the Heavenly Emperor around the whole yard, a terrible gravity suddenly fell on his body. With this gravity falling down, for a moment, ye Han only felt that the statue of the Heavenly Emperor on his back weighed hundreds of thousands of kilograms, almost pressing his body on the ground.


    At this moment, ye Han''s face turned red and green veins appeared on his forehead. With the fall of gravity, ye Han could feel his Qi and blood churning in his body. The blood in his blood vessels seemed to burst, and his whole person would burst by this force.


    At this moment, ye Han''s steps can no longer take a step. He can only passively bear the force, bend down and stand in the yard.


    At this moment, ye Han was sweating like rain, as if all the water in his body had evaporated at this moment.


    At this moment, ye Han finally believed the sentence "the more terrible is still behind" said by Leng Xingmou.


    In the yard, Qin Wudao walked with his hands on his back. He stood in front of Ye Han, and a strong force surged on him. The terrible gravity on Ye Han came from Qin Wudao.


    "Boy, I didn''t ask you to stop and go on. Could it be that you can''t bear the pain?" Qin Wudao stood in front of Ye Han like a strict teacher and didn''t smile.


    Hearing this, ye Han''s bent waist moved upward a little. His face was as red as blood. His steps slowly moved forward and tried to step out. Although the distance was very small, ye Han was still moving. He would not give up easily, even if he was suffering unimaginable pain and torture


    Seeing here, Mo feiwu, who was practicing his sword, was distressed and asked Lengxing''s eyes; "Brother Leng, brother ye, can he hold on?"


    Smell speech, cold star Mou says; "Don''t worry, I made it. He has no reason not to make it, although the process is very painful."


    In this way, under the terrible gravity, ye Han began his cruel cultivation again.


    This time, it took four or five days for ye han to gradually adapt to that gravity. However, pay is in direct proportion to get. Under such cruel cultivation, ye Han''s potential has been drained and stimulated again and again, and his realm is rapidly improving, reaching the peak of the initial stage of heaven and man.


    During this period, under the guidance of Qin Wudao, Mo feiwu''s strength has successfully reached the peak of juding. The next step is to move towards the realm of heaven and man.


    Of course, with the passage of time, it is getting closer and closer to the second round of the war of the ten dynasties. Since the monster forest came out, almost all the young experts in the imperial city are preparing for the second round of competition, and Chu wuzun has never been to the sword Pavilion in the future during this period.


    In the sword Pavilion, under the guidance of Qin Wudao, a strict teacher, ye Han is still practicing crazily and dare not neglect it at all, and ye Han''s cultivation intensity has become stronger and stronger. Whenever Ye Han can withstand that gravity, Qin Wudao will increase the gravity of the statue of the Heavenly Emperor and let Ye Han challenge the limits of his body again and again.


    On this day, when the power in Ye Han''s body was drained again, a fierce new force suddenly burst out from ye Han''s body. This force is the power of the middle realm of heaven and man!

 Chapter 1294

    "Breakthrough!"


    In the yard, ye Han looked happy. This cultivation method was really abnormal. The method was abnormal, and the result was also abnormal. In such a short time, he broke through to the middle stage of heaven and man.


    "Brother Ye has broken through!" not far away, Mo feiwu and Leng Xingmou, who are practicing swords, looked at Ye Han at the same time. The power released from ye Han was more powerful.


    "This boy is much faster than I expected." Qin Wudao smiled. Ye Han was very satisfied with his progress.


    Immediately, after breaking through the middle of heaven and man, ye Han put the statue of the Heavenly Emperor on the ground, closed his eyes, and carefully felt the turbulent power in his body. Compared with the previous power, the power in his body was more magnificent, which made Ye Han have an impulse to vent.


    A moment later, ye Han opened his eyes and looked at Qin Wudao standing in front of him with a smile on his face; "Teacher, thank you!"


    "This is the result of your own efforts," Qin Wudao said with a smile; "You have passed the level of gravity cultivation. Next, you don''t have to continue to try to break through the limit. Now your cultivation has improved. It''s ten days before the second round of the war of ten dynasties. During this period, try your best in martial arts. I have a set of sword formula here. You can ask me if you don''t understand anything after reading it."


    After saying that, a jade slip appeared in Qin Wudao''s hand. Ye Han took the jade slip and covered it with consciousness. Then, some more information came out of Ye Han''s mind.


    Heaven Sword formula!


    Ye Han opened his eyes. There are only two moves in this set of sword formula, called cutting the earth and killing the sky. From the jade slip, ye Han knew that this set of Heaven Sword formula is very powerful. Although Ye Han hasn''t practiced his overbearing sword technique, he has been longing for it.


    "Thank you, teacher!" this set of Heaven Sword formula is very popular with Ye Han. With the improvement of Ye Han''s realm, ye Han''s previous martial arts, such as nine fold war method and thunder killing sword method, these martial arts have little help to Ye Han. Only stronger martial arts can make ye Han''s combat effectiveness stronger.


    Qin Wudao said; "This set of Heaven Sword formula was captured by me from a strong man. It''s also very powerful. It''s good for you to participate in the second round of competition."


    Ye Han nodded and said to Qin Wudao; "Teacher, I have a question. How can the sword meaning be improved?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao smiled; "There are many ways to improve the meaning of sword, but it can''t escape the word ''understanding''. If you want to improve the meaning of sword, you first need to understand the true meaning of kendo. Each swordsman''s Kendo is different. This needs to be understood by yourself. The deeper you understand, the stronger the level of sword meaning."


    Ye handao; "Teacher, isn''t this sword meaning and grade division?"


    "Of course," Qin Wudao said; "Your current sword meaning can only be regarded as the first level sword meaning, and then up there is the second level sword meaning to the Ninth level sword meaning, and above the Ninth level sword meaning is the supreme level sword meaning. You will gradually understand these in the future."


    Hearing Qin Wudao''s words, ye Han silently nodded. His sword intention can only be regarded as the weakest, but what is his sword way?


    This confused Ye Han.


    Immediately, ye Han shook his head, temporarily put aside the rest of his thoughts and focused on the Heaven Sword formula. At present, the state has reached the middle of heaven and man. If you can successfully cultivate this Heaven Sword formula, it will be very helpful for ye han to participate in the second round of competition.


    Time, such as a white horse, flashed in the twinkling of an eye. The time for the second round of competition has come.


    In the sword Pavilion, ye Han and others'' nervous tension in their cultivation finally relaxed. Tomorrow is the day when the second round of competition begins. Ye Han and his three people stopped their cultivation, and Mo feiwu also stepped into the early stage of heaven and man from the peak of juding. Before meeting Qin Wudao, before ye Han wanted to come, Mo feiwu could break through the peak of juding at most before the start of the second round of competition, However, under the guidance of Qin Wudao, he stubbornly entered the early days of heaven and man.


    In the yard, ye Han and the three stood quietly behind Qin Wudao. At this time, Qin Wudao turned around. He looked at the three young faces in front of him and said; "Tomorrow is the day when the second round of competition begins. You three have made progress during this period. When you go to the challenge arena, whether you can break through all the way depends on your own ability."


    "Teacher, what are the rules for tomorrow''s competition?" Ye Han asked.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao smiled; "By tomorrow, you will know. You three, Xingmou and ye Han, I''m not worried that they can''t enter the third round, but you girl is a little dangerous. Tomorrow I''ll give you a set of treasure armor, which will increase your chances of promotion."


    Mo feiwu''s face was happy and hurried to say; "Thank you, sir. Feiwu won''t let you down."


    Qin Wudao said; "Well, you all prepare well today. When you go to the challenge arena tomorrow, no one will give you a chance to prepare. Once the second round of competition is over, the winners will be sent to the sword devil battlefield. On the same day, the talents of the other nine dynasties will also appear in the sword devil battlefield. In there, the young masters of the major Dynasties will have a fight to death. In there Fighting is the cruelest. "


    "Sword demon battlefield?" asked Ye Han; "Teacher, where is this?"


    Qin Wudao smiled; "The sword demon battlefield is an inner world, which was created by the first generation giants of the sword sect, but the inner world was destroyed by the invasion of a powerful demon master. Once you enter the sword demon battlefield, the exit position is linked to the location of the sword sect. Only when you come out of the sword demon battlefield intact can you be qualified to be accepted by the sword sect Disciples. "


    "I see." Ye Han nodded slightly, but when he thought that the geniuses of the other nine dynasties would enter the sword demon battlefield one day, ye Han''s heart was looking forward to it. He had seen the geniuses of the great Chu Dynasty, and to what extent would the geniuses of the other nine dynasties be powerful?


    As the second round of competition is about to begin, the whole imperial city is very lively. A group of top talents in the great Chu Dynasty are about to start a competition, which has made many people look forward to for a long time. At present, the vast imperial city has basically accommodated spectators from all major cities of the great Chu Dynasty!


    In the whole Imperial City, the sound of hot discussion can be heard in any corner. The content of these conversations is naturally inseparable from the second round of competition. Now the second round of competition is about to begin. In this competition, who can win the championship in the end? Chu boundless?

 Chapter 1295

    One night passed slowly. The next morning, led by Leng Xingmou, ye Han and others rushed to the place of the second round of competition.


    The place for the second round of competition is in the inner city, on a plain not far from the monster forest. It is very vast. There are 20 challenge platforms rising here. In front of these 20 challenge platforms, steps extend up. At the top of the steps, there is a wide high platform.


    At this moment, around these 20 challenge arenas, endless figures have gathered and surrounded them. At that glance, the onlookers on this plain are only afraid of tens of thousands. The scene is very spectacular and the figures are vast!


    When ye Han and the three of them came here, they were also shocked by the vast scene. This is not tens of thousands of ordinary people, but tens of thousands of practitioners. Their gathering together has made the atmosphere of heaven and earth become chaotic, and the dazzling sunlight on the sky seems to have weakened a lot.


    The three of Ye Han crossed the crowd and came to the front of the crowd. Before the 20 challenge arenas, there were hundreds of talented experts from the major cities of the great Chu Dynasty who were promoted from the first round. However, if these people want to advance to the third round, they don''t have much hope. The young experts in the imperial city are generally above the realm of heaven and man, And the strongest of these people are only at the top.


    Ye Han''s eyes turned, and many talents of the imperial city came, such as Chu wuzun, daotong, Qu Yuan, Xiao Yuangang, Xia Hanyou and so on.


    As the genius of the Imperial City, they all have a privilege, that is, they don''t have to participate in the first round of competition and directly advance to the second round, while people from major cities of the great Chu Dynasty must participate in the first round. Therefore, in this second round of competition, young experts from both the outer city and the inner city will appear.


    However, after the last accident in the monster forest, many young experts have been lost in the outer city.


    At this time, ye Han''s eyes fell on a figure in white. Immediately, his eyes suddenly became very cold. Li CHENFENG, today he must kill each other in this challenge arena to avoid future trouble!


    Perhaps he felt Ye Han''s eyes. At the moment, Li CHENFENG also looked at Ye Han. The two eyes were opposite. In their eyes, they were killing machines. However, at this moment, ye Han felt that his body had been locked by another killing machine.


    Qu Yuan!


    Ye Han''s eyes moved to Qu Yuan. The other party''s eyes were also looking at him coldly.


    "It seems that these two guys have bad intentions for you." Leng Xingmou noticed this scene and said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s face was cold and said; "It doesn''t matter. They have bad intentions for me. I also want to kill them. Elder martial brother Leng, can Chu boundless come?"


    Ye Han has long wanted to see the first genius recognized by everyone in the great Chu Dynasty, but ye Han doesn''t know what Chu boundless looks like.


    Cold star Mou shook his head, he said; "I haven''t found him yet. As early as a few months ago, it was rumored that he was closing the door and attacking the unity. I don''t know whether he had succeeded. If he had succeeded, he would be the winner this time."


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes coagulated and United! People in this realm are afraid that they can''t find an enemy among the young experts here.


    In the whole world, the voice of discussion was extremely hot, sweeping around like a fierce wave, and the voice of discussion became one, and many eyes had fallen on the group of young experts who were coming here to participate in the second round of competition and stared at them.


    At this time, over this land, the figures of powerful people came in vain, and there were nine figures. The people in the front were particularly eye-catching. The emperor''s master Qin Wudao and Li Wang Chu Li opened the way, and finally they both fell on the high platform.


    Their appearance made all the eyes of heaven and earth watch them, and the hot atmosphere between heaven and earth gradually weakened with their appearance. Qin Wudao and Li Wang stood in front of the high platform, and the other seven people stood behind them. On the high platform, you can have a panoramic view of everything below.


    At the moment, under the gaze of heaven and earth, Li Wang smiled and said in a loud voice; "The war of ten dynasties is not only a grand event of the great Chu Dynasty, but also a platform to test the talent strength of the great Chu Dynasty. Now, the second round is about to begin..."


    Li Wang''s voice spread all over the world, so that people on the plain could hear it clearly.


    "I know you have been looking forward to this competition for a long time," Li Wang continued with a smile on his face, looking at the world and the eyes that would stare at him; "However, before the competition, I have one thing to announce. Prince Chu boundless has successfully broken through the unity. Therefore, for the fairness of the competition, I and the emperor decided that Prince Chu boundless will directly advance to the third round. Do you have any opinions?"


    Hearing Li Wang''s words, the people in this world looked shocked. Prince Chu boundless unexpectedly broke through to the unity!


    Although there are rumors throughout the great Chu dynasty that crown prince Chu boundless is attacking the unified territory, there is no news that Chu boundless has succeeded. At present, leaving the king shocked everyone!


    At the age of 23, he Yijing created a legend in the genius history of the great Chu dynasty!


    "In one realm, he really succeeded!" in daotong''s eyes, the fighting spirit is like fire. The stronger Chu boundless is, the stronger his belief in defeating each other is.


    Ye Han''s eyes were slightly frozen, leaving Wang''s words, which shocked him. He was in one place. I was afraid he could sweep any contestant here!


    However, for Li Wang''s words, those who came to the competition had no opinion. If an expert in one territory participated in the second round, he was afraid that many people would be brushed down. On the contrary, without Chu boundless, many people''s chances of promotion would be increased.


    Seeing this, on the high platform, Li Wang smiled; "Since everyone has no opinion, Prince Chu boundless directly enters the third round."


    After saying this, Li Wang''s show robe waved forward. In an instant, a seemingly transparent paper magnified infinitely in the air in front of the high platform.


    "It''s the heavenly script pattern!" seeing here, many people secretly said that this heavenly script pattern will appear in the second round of competition in the war of ten dynasties, because the opponent of this competition is not determined by people, but by this heavenly script pattern.


    Ye Han''s eyes fell on the book pattern on that day. The book pattern on that day was like a thin piece of paper, square, and had a certain transparency. After zooming in in mid air, it was like a screen, suspended in mid air.

 Chapter 1296

    "Ye Han, this is the heavenly script pattern, which has always been used in the second round of the war of ten dynasties, because in this second round of competition, our opponent is not determined by people, but by this heavenly script pattern, who is the opponent designated by the heavenly script pattern." beside Ye Han, Leng Xingmou said.


    "It''s so magical!" Mo feiwu said with an exclamation on his face and leaning his head; "Brother Leng, isn''t the calligraphy pattern on this day the same as a person? You can definitely fight against who."


    Smell speech, cold star Mou says; "Girl, it''s not as mysterious as you said. This heavenly Book pattern is just a refined chicken rib treasure. It''s not even a weapon. It has no other purpose except to randomly draw opponents. However, wait a minute. All the people who participate in the second round should leave their names on the book pattern that day. Otherwise, the heavenly Book pattern can''t draw who to compete with who."


    Hearing Leng Xingmou''s words, ye Han said; "Elder martial brother Leng, if you''re a little unlucky, if you meet someone like daotong as soon as you play, you won''t lose the game directly."


    Cold star eyes said; "Younger martial brother ye, you can say so, but if you can survive, it doesn''t matter to lose one. The rule of the second round of competition is to select only 20 people to advance to the third round. The more people who beat the most opponents in the challenge arena, the greater the hope of promotion. On the contrary, if you lose too much, you are doomed to miss the third round."


    After Leng Xingmou said this, he saw Wang Langsheng on the high platform; "According to the rules of the second round of competition, the person who has won the most times in a row will win the first place, and so on. If he or she is outside the 20th place, he or she will not be able to enter the third round. Now, all the contestants leave their names on the Tianshu pattern and the competition begins."


    Hearing Li Wang''s words, in an instant, figures swept towards the sky Book Pattern in the air like a strong wind. Hundreds of figures went out at the same time. The flashing figures became the eye-catching scenery of the world. Then, someone pulled out a sword, machete and long gun and wrote his name on the book pattern that day.


    Hiss!


    In mid air, ye Han pulled out his immortal sword and wrote his name on the book pattern that day. Soon, the two words Ye Han appeared on the book pattern like a brand and could not be erased.


    Not long ago, when the flying figures landed on the earth, I saw that many dense names had appeared on the book pattern that day, just like tadpole text, all branded on the book pattern.


    Immediately, under the attention of the public, a strange force gradually spread on the heavenly script pattern, and the whole heavenly script pattern began to vibrate. Then, I saw that the characters began to be quickly disrupted, decomposed and reorganized, and the fonts flickered on the heavenly script pattern, dazzling the readers.


    Buzz!


    After a while, the heavenly script pattern suspended in the air stopped, and the names began to reappear orderly. At this time, they found that the scattered names were arranged orderly, and the two names appeared on the heavenly script pattern as a group.


    However, there are only 20 groups of names, that is, 40 people.


    Ye Han stared at the book pattern that day. Among the twenty groups of names, ye Han found his name, but the names of Leng Xingmou and Mo feiwu didn''t appear.


    Seeing here, Leng Xingmou said; "Younger martial brother ye, it seems that you have to play first."


    Ye Han nodded. The name of Chen Tian formed a group with Ye Han''s name on the calligraphy pattern that day. Immediately, in front of the challenge arena, some contestants found their names on the calligraphy pattern and swept towards the challenge arena one after another. Ye Han also swept towards a challenge arena.


    In an instant, all the figures appeared on the twenty challenge platforms.


    On the challenge arena belonging to Ye Han, opposite him stood the young man named Chen Tian, who, like Ye Han, was also promoted from the first round. At the moment, the young man named Chen Tian arched his hand at Ye Han and said; "Ye Han, I know you. It''s admirable to lose all the experts in the outer city in one day, but I won''t easily admit defeat. Look at the moves!"


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, a cold sword light flew across from ye Han and directly blasted to Ye Han''s face.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s figure remained motionless. When the sword light came, ye Han''s two fingers were close together, and a terrible sword gas erupted immediately, aiming at Chen Tian''s attack. Immediately, ye Han''s sword gas easily destroyed Chen Tian''s attack as if it had pierced a piece of paper. The sword gas continued to blow Chen Tian''s body.


    Boom!


    The dull collision sound came from Chen Tian. The next moment, the other party had been knocked off the challenge arena by Ye Han''s sword.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s figure swept down, stood beside Leng Xingmou and Mo feiwu, and looked at the book pattern that day. Just after ye Han defeated Chen Tian, the word "1" appeared on Ye Han''s name, which means he won a game. The word "1" also appeared on the names of some other contestants who defeated their opponents, A negative one appears on the names of the contestants who fail in the first competition. As for the dead contestants, their names will automatically disappear from the heavenly script.


    Then, as the competition on the challenge arena ended, some names reappeared on the heavenly calligraphy pattern, rearranged into a group and randomly selected.


    On the twenty challenge arenas, the sound of battle came and went one after another, the figures flickered on the challenge arena, and the collision sound of swords resounded through the world.


    As time went by, Leng Xingmou and Mo feiwu also played during this period, but their opponents were not strong. Mo feiwu met a contestant from other cities, while Leng Xingmou met a young expert from the outer city. They both won ten points easily like Ye Han.


    At this time, ye Han''s name appeared on the Tianshu pattern again. His opponent was a young master from other cities. Facing these people, ye Han had no pressure and continued to win again.


    On the Tianshu pattern, new names appear constantly, and some people refresh their achievements. Of course, some people''s names gradually disappear on the Tianshu pattern.


    With the passage of time, ye Han has won five games in a row unknowingly. There is a number ''5'' on his name, but there are several people ranking above Ye Han. For example, Na daotong, there is a number ''9'' on his name, which is particularly eye-catching on the calligraphy that day.


    At the moment, next to Ye Han''s name, there appeared a name that he was very familiar with, Xu Tianjiao!

 Chapter 1297

    Under the challenge arena, ye Han looked at the opponent appearing next to his name, and this time his opponent was Xu Tianjiao, a genius in the outer city.


    Seeing here, ye Han had a sneer on his face. He directly swept onto an unmanned challenge arena, turned around and looked down. Immediately, ye Han saw Xu Tianjiao standing with Feng Wuyong.


    However, at the moment, Xu Tianjiao''s face is very ugly. His opponent is Ye Han. He didn''t dare to challenge the young experts in other cities last time. What about this time?


    Under such a gaze, Xu Tianjiao can only scrape onto the challenge arena and lose face once. He can''t continue to lose face for the second time. Moreover, under such a major occasion, if he doesn''t dare to fight, he''s afraid that both the inner city and the outer city will laugh at Xu Tianjiao and his Xu family.


    "Hum, ye Han, I Xu Tianjiao think I''m not your opponent, but I won''t let you win so easily." opposite Ye Han, Xu Tianjiao snorted coldly and pulled out his sword.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered; "Xu Tianjiao, do you think you have that ability?"


    With these words, ye Han''s body burst out with amazing sword ideas. The sword ideas of life and death gathered into a bright sword light, which condensed on Ye Han''s palm. Facing Xu Tianjiao, ye Han didn''t need to draw his sword.


    On the challenge arena, Xu Tianjiao looked gloomy. He suddenly shouted, raised his sword and took a step. Suddenly, a sword cut towards Ye Han''s body, and the cold sword light came towards Ye Han. However, before this sword light touched Ye Han''s body, he saw the life and death sword on Ye Han''s palm fall down like thunder.


    Boom!


    The terrible sword exploded on Xu Tianjiao''s attack. In a way of all-round rolling, Xu Tianjiao''s bombardment retreated. His face was pale and his mouth vomited blood. He flew down directly from the high challenge arena and fell hard on the earth. Then his eyes closed and fainted.


    Seeing here, a look of fear flashed in the eyes of many young experts in the outer city. They had been defeated by each other and knew the strength of each other. At present, ye Han''s strength has broken through the middle of heaven and man, and the combat effectiveness is unimaginable.


    "Hum, this bastard seems to want to hurt us who have a grudge against him!" Feng Wuyong looks gloomy. Although Ye Han''s sword didn''t kill Xu Tianjiao just now, Xu Tianjiao is doomed to be unable to participate in the next battle.


    On the challenge arena, ye Han swept down and came to Leng Xingmou. At this time, Mo feiwu is fighting in another challenge arena. At present, ye Han has won six games in a row, and Leng Xingmou, like Ye Han, Mo feiwu has won five games in a row.


    At the moment, Mo feiwu''s opponent in the challenge arena is a young expert from outside the city. Their combat effectiveness is almost the same. In the end, Mo feiwu narrowly defeated each other. Although several marks were cut on her clothes, there is a treasure armor given to her by Qin Wudao. Mo feiwu was not injured.


    In the next time, ye Han and the three of them met some opponents, but from the beginning to now, ye Han and lengxingmou still didn''t lose a game. Mo feiwu lost a game. That time, she unfortunately met Chu wuzun.


    At the moment, ye Han has won ten games in a row, and the ten consecutive wins belonging to lengxingmou are still on the challenge arena. This time, lengxingmou met Han situ. The two of them fought each other, which can be said to attract most of their attention. After all, both lengxingmou and Han situ are top experts in the inner city.


    "Leng Xingmou and Han situ fight. It seems that it will take some time for them to decide the outcome. However, Leng Xingmou should have a better chance of winning. After all, he is a strong man who follows the emperor!"


    Ye Han is also watching the battle between Leng Xingmou and Han situ. This is the first time ye Han has seen Leng Xingmou pull out his sword. His sword is too fast. That speed can almost mislead the opponent''s line of sight and make people can''t tell the true from the false. Only the galloping sword light can be seen on the whole challenge arena.


    However, when ye Han watched the battle between Leng Xingmou and Han situ, his new opponent appeared again.


    This time, ye Han''s opponent is Li CHENFENG!


    Looking at the opponent''s name flashed on the book pattern that day, ye Han suddenly flashed a cold smile on his face. An amazing killing opportunity also burst out from his eyes. Immediately, ye Han swept into the challenge arena and landed on the challenge arena with a bang.


    "Li CHENFENG, come up and die!"


    On the challenge arena, ye Han''s eyes stared at Li CHENFENG''s position like a sharp sword. The towering killing machine couldn''t stop pouring out of him. Hearing this voice like thunder, many people looked at Ye Han''s challenge arena.


    At this time, a white shadow swept onto the challenge arena with a cold breath and stood opposite Ye Han.


    "It''s Li CHENFENG and ye Han. It''s said that they have a deep grudge. It''s said that ye Han was almost killed by Li CHENFENG in the monster forest last time. I don''t know if it''s true."


    "Hehe, whether it''s true or not, looking at these two people''s appearance is like seeing the enemy of life and death. There must be a wonderful contest between them."


    Under the gaze of these eyes, Li CHENFENG looked at Ye Han coldly and pulled out his sword; "Last time you were so lucky that you didn''t die. This time I will kill you in front of everyone!"


    "I also have this intention. If I don''t kill you, it''s really hard for me to swallow this evil spirit." Ye Han killed the machine on his face. From the beginning of the competition to now, the immortal sword that has never been scabbard was slowly pulled out by him, with cold light everywhere!


    Suddenly, Li CHENFENG''s body moved and roared towards Ye Han like a strong wind. The cold breath was towering. His sword was like thunder and his body was like a strong wind. As an expert in the later realm of heaven and man, Li CHENFENG''s strength was naturally very powerful. The sword came and the terrible sword light was like tearing Ye Han''s body apart.


    "Li CHENFENG, today next year is your death day!"


    Hiss!


    The immortal sword cut away like a competition. In the face of Li CHENFENG''s attack, ye Han''s strength was released madly. In an instant, the weapons in their hands collided, and the rolling Kendo breath swept the whole challenge arena. The thunder like collision sound also sounded at the same time.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, when the rolling vibration spread, Li CHENFENG''s body was suddenly shaken back, which immediately showed a gloomy color on his murderous face.


    "Hum, Li CHENFENG, there''s a saying that I''ll give it back to you today. It''s not much harder to kill you than a dog."


    The voice of Ye Han was rolling on the challenge arena. The terrible Kendo breath surged up to the sky like a wave. Many people''s eyes were frozen when they felt the terrible breath.

 Chapter 1298

    Hiss!


    On the challenge arena, after ye Han''s voice fell, the amazing Kendo breath surged up to the sky like a wave. Immediately, the terrible sword waved fiercely and could break the sky. When Li CHENFENG was shaken back, this terrible sword light fell straight towards him.


    "What a strong sword!"


    Feeling the power of Ye Han''s sword, the eyes of those who looked at him were frozen.


    The amazing sword light shrouded Li CHENFENG''s gloomy face immediately flashed a look of horror. After ye Han broke through to the middle of heaven and man, his combat effectiveness was so terrible!


    Immediately, Li CHENFENG''s face was ferocious. He burst into a drink. The backward speed stopped, and layers of sword light surged out of him, converging into a white sword Qi of three or four feet long. He was killed by Ye Han''s sword.


    "This man''s swordsmanship... Is not weak!"


    At this time, many experts in the inner city also felt the breath of the competition between Ye Han and Li CHENFENG. This force made them feel extraordinary. That power was equivalent to the top experts in the inner city.


    "Hum, it seems that he has broken through the middle of heaven and man, and his strength has increased greatly. However, if Li CHENFENG is unable to kill him and meets me, he will shed blood on the challenge arena." Qu Yuan looks indifferent. For the last time ye Han killed Sha yuwenlie in the monster forest in front of himself, he must make ye Han pay a price to relieve his hatred, At that time, even if he kills Ye Han in this challenge arena, it will be difficult for the emperor to investigate, because it is fair competition and conceited about life and death.


    Boom!


    Under the gaze of the surrounding people, the two attacked and collided violently, and the sword Qi flew all over the sky.


    A figure suddenly retreated at this time, and a stream of blood shot out of his mouth. His clothes were ragged and torn to pieces by the fierce sword gas, as if he had been killed by the terrible sword gas at the moment of the fight just now.


    "It''s Li CHENFENG!" seeing here, everyone''s eyes stared at Li CHENFENG tightly.


    However, just as Li CHENFENG retreated, ye Han''s figure came like a burst of lightning. On his body, the smell of terror shrouded Li CHENFENG, looking cold.


    "Li CHENFENG, you said at the beginning that killing me was not much more difficult than killing a dog. Now, I want to tell you that killing you is much easier than killing a dog!"


    The extremely overbearing words were slowly spit out in Ye Han''s mouth. When Li CHENFENG was injured and retreated, ye Han''s figure had come with him. Today, on this challenge arena, it was the best time for him to kill Li CHENFENG.


    In heaven and earth, everyone trembled when they heard Ye Han''s unrivalled and overbearing words, because in that overbearing and overbearing words, they all felt an extremely terrible killing intention spread between heaven and earth.


    "In the later stage of Li CHENFENG''s life, ye Han can''t stop him at all. In the middle stage of his life, ye Han is so powerful. It seems that he is ready to kill Li CHENFENG."


    "I''m afraid Ye Han has such abnormal fighting power in the whole imperial city except Prince Chu boundless. At the peak of juding, he can defeat a group of experts in the middle of tianrenjing. At present, he has broken through the middle of tianrenjing and has no pressure in the face of experts in the later stage of tianrenjing."


    All eyes fell on the challenge arena. Li CHENFENG retreated, while ye Han followed. His figure was like electricity. The terrible sword had already locked Li CHENFENG. On the challenge arena, this time he was destined to fight ye Han.


    "Die!"


    Suddenly, ye Han''s sword fell fiercely towards Li CHENFENG. That sword was going to kill Li CHENFENG completely. The cold sword gas had made Li CHENFENG''s hair stand on end!


    "Asshole, when I step on you for the first time, I can step on you for the second time. If you want to kill me, you dream!"


    Li Chen''s storm anger, terrible tyranny and crazy spread. In an instant, from Li CHENFENG, an amazing force surged out and gathered on the sword in his hand in an all-round way.


    "Hum, you are strong, I am stronger. Today, I will let you try what is real rolling, what is real despair, 30 years east and 30 years West. You Li CHENFENG look down on me for a while, but you can''t look down on me for a lifetime..."


    On the challenge arena, the sword light that ye Han waved fiercely in his hand became stronger, and a fierce smell spread, making his sword like the attack of the God of death. Under the shadow of this attack, even if Li CHENFENG was strong, he had no chance to live.


    "At the moment when he came to power, Li CHENFENG''s fate was doomed. If he met this person, he would die!" Tao Tong looked indifferent. With his eyesight, although Li CHENFENG was one of the top experts in the inner city, ye Han''s combat effectiveness was stronger than him. This was a Palace level figure who could not measure the combat effectiveness by realm!


    Immediately, under the gaze of the surrounding eyes, the terrible sword in Ye Han''s hand destroyed Li CHENFENG''s attack, and the amazing sword Spirit fell down from Li CHENFENG''s head and landed on the challenge arena.


    At this moment, Li CHENFENG''s body suddenly stood still and his pupils were slightly dilated. The light in his eyes quickly dissipated, and the wisps of vitality also slowly disappeared from him. Then, the white figure fell on the challenge arena and gradually became a cold body.


    Li CHENFENG is dead!


    Seeing here, even those who have guessed the end of Li CHENFENG can''t help but show a surprised look in the eyes. It''s not easy for this famous genius in the inner city to kill him, but at this moment, he easily died in the hands of a genius who was promoted from the small city.


    Immediately, his eyes fell on Ye Han one after another. When he first entered the Imperial City, he was defeated by a group of top experts in the outer city in one day, so that he became famous in the imperial city and became a genius that no one knew. At present, the top talents in the inner city are nothing in front of him, better than Li CHENFENG, who was killed in front of him!


    "Ha ha, Emperor Shifu, you are not a simple disciple. Your fighting power is amazing, and you understand the meaning of the sword under the unity. Moreover, I''m afraid he didn''t do his best in this war." on the high platform, Li Wang smiled faintly and said to Qin Wudao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao smiled but didn''t speak. Ye Han really didn''t do his best to kill Li CHENFENG. At least Ye Han hasn''t used the two unique skills of Jin Zhili and Heaven Sword formula. Ye Han only used the meaning of life and death sword to kill Li CHENFENG!


    Moreover, such as Li CHENFENG, it is not worth Ye han to use all his strength!

 Chapter 1299

    On the challenge arena, ye Han killed Li CHENFENG with a sword, which shocked all around. Young experts in the inner city gradually paid attention to him. The experts who can kill Li CHENFENG deserve their attention.


    The eyes fell on the young man on the challenge arena. In a trance, many people had a feeling in their hearts. Maybe the young man on the challenge arena will be a dark horse in this ten dynasties war, at least for now.

 Chapter 1300

    Looking at Xiao Yuangang''s step-by-step retreat from the challenge arena, at this moment, people who saw this scene were shocked. Even Xiao Yuangang also lost, and he lost as cleanly as the third prince Chu wuzun!


    In an instant, all eyes fell on the young man who took the sword back to the scabbard in the challenge arena. After defeating Chu wuzun with one sword, the other Party defeated Xiao Yuangang with another sword. The terrible strength was shocking. People couldn''t react. Defeating Chu wuzun with one sword and defeating Xiao Yuangang with one sword still made people unable to see where the young man''s bottom line was!


    At this moment, there was a dignified look in the eyes of the young masters in the inner city who had not yet fought with Ye Han. The other side was so powerful. If they were against it, would they have a chance of winning?


    "It seems that we will have one more opponent in this competition." Xia Hanyou opened his mouth. There was a sense of war hidden in the cold voice, and the snow knives in her hand seemed to tremble slightly.


    "Hum, if you are an opponent, you have to decide the outcome. It depends on whether he can be so lucky at that time." Qu Yuan looks indifferent. Even if ye Han has shown such strong combat effectiveness, he has not weakened his determination to kill Ye Han.


    At this time, on the high platform, Li Wang smiled; "Emperor Shifu, it seems that your disciple will be a dazzling dark horse in the battle of the ten dynasties of the great Chu Dynasty. His combat effectiveness is amazing. He can be called a pervert. Leapfrog challenges are as simple as eating and drinking water. This is the first time I''ve seen such a person."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao smiled; "I flatter the king. Compared with the prince, this boy is still a little worse."


    Ye Han has gradually attracted people''s attention by defeating Chu wuzun and Xiao Yuangang in succession. In the second round of competition, if Chu boundless didn''t participate, daotong and Qu Yuan were the first competitors. But now, ye Han has defeated Chu wuzun and Xiao Yuangang. His dark horse gives people a feeling that ye Han also has the hope to compete for the first place, At present, it depends on whether ye Han can continue to defeat these top talents who have long been famous in the Imperial City in the later competition?


    "Wow, brother ye, you are so handsome. You only beat the third prince and Xiao Yuangang with one sword. I admire you so much!" Mo feiwu was very excited when he saw Ye Han plundering down from the challenge arena. He gave Ye Han a hug directly. It was almost like that ye Han didn''t hold her in a circle.


    "You girl, be reserved." looking at Mo feiwu holding himself, ye Han smiled silently.


    "Younger martial brother ye, Congratulations!" Leng Xingmou''s cold face also showed a smile. He was also very happy that ye Han could achieve this.


    Ye Han smiled; "Elder martial brother Leng, I also want to congratulate you on defeating Han situ."


    "There''s nothing to be happy about defeating him." Leng Xingmou''s eyes looked at Dao Tong and Qu Yuan, and his cold eyes were full of war; "My goal is to defeat them."


    Wen Yan, ye Han Dao; "However, I always feel that summer is not simple!"


    Cold star eyes said; "Xia Hanyou seldom makes moves in the imperial city. I don''t know her strength, but the other party hasn''t lost a single game so far."


    Ye Han nodded. On the print of the book that day, a number of 14 appeared on Xia Hanyou''s name, which proved that she had won 14 consecutive games without any defeat.


    At present, daotong has won 18 consecutive games, Qu Yuan 16, Xiao Yuangang 15, and lost one in Ye Han''s hand.


    Under Xia Hanyou, Chu wuzun won 13 games in a row and lost one game in Ye Han''s hand. Finally, ye Han and Leng Xingmou were equally famous. They both won 12 consecutive games without losing.


    Soon, the three of Ye Han played again. Among the next opponents, ye Han met either experts from other cities or young people promoted from major cities in the great Chu Dynasty. Facing these people, ye Han had no pressure. They all lost with one sword without wasting any time and won continuously.


    Soon, with Ye Han''s fierce attack on Meng Jin, his ranking rose horribly. In less than half an hour, ye Han has upgraded from winning 12 games in a row to winning 20 games in a row. However, ye Han is making progress, and other people are also making progress. For example, nadutong has won 26 games in a row, Qu Yuan 24 games, Xia Hanyou 23 games, and below these three people, Ye Han won 20 games in a row.


    After ye Han, there are Leng Xingmou, Xiao Yuangang, Chu wuzun and Han situ, and the rest are basically young experts from other cities.


    Of course, during this period, Mo feiwu also appeared among Ye Han''s opponents, but both of them only made two moves on the stage symbolically, and finally Mo feiwu took the initiative to admit defeat.


    "With the current momentum, daotong has a great chance of winning the first place, followed by Qu Yuan."


    "It''s really possible that daotong won the first. At present, daotong has won 26 consecutive games. This achievement is still far ahead, and no one can surpass him."


    "However, Xia Hanyou''s achievements are quite unexpected. He has won 23 games in a row. It seems that the woman Prince Chu boundless likes is really unusual!"


    "And ye Han''s progress is also very fierce. At present, he has won 20 games in a row. According to this momentum, he has a chance to catch up with the people who are pressing him."


    Looking at the conspicuous names on the Tianshu pattern, people in this world are talking about it.


    At this time, while ye Han was watching the rolling battle on each challenge arena, on the Tianshu pattern, ye Han''s name unexpectedly appeared with Han situ. Seeing here, ye Han looked calm and swept up one of the challenge arenas. When ye Han swept up the challenge arena, Han situ followed.


    "Han situ fought against Ye Han, but there should be little hope of coming to Han situ."


    On the challenge arena, looking at Ye Han standing opposite him, Han situ said coldly; "If I can defeat the third prince and Xiao Yuangang with one sword, Han situ thinks it''s difficult to beat you. However, I can''t clean you up. Naturally, someone can clean you up."


    "Qu Yuan?" Ye Han said expressionless.


    "Hum, then you''ll know about him. Now if you want to surpass me, take out your strength just now." Han situ said coldly.


    Ye handao; "Well, if you Han situ can take my sword, I will lose this one."


    After that, the immortal sword in Ye Han''s hand came out of its sheath like a flash of lightning, and then turned into an amazing sword light. It cut across the void and landed towards Han situ. In the sword light, the terrible pressure filled the air, making a layer of dignity on Han situ''s face.


    Soon, Han situ waved his sword to resist, and an endless training rushed out of his sword.


    However, Han situ looked at himself too high. In the face of Ye Han, he was inferior to Chu wuzun and Xiao Yuangang. In the challenge arena, when ye Han''s sword destroyed Han situ''s attack, the other party was immediately hit by lightning, spitting blood and smashing it on the ground under the challenge Arena.


    "Twenty one games!" Ye Han said silently in his heart.

 Chapter 1301

    Han situ was defeated by Ye Han. For this, the people who saw this scene were not surprised. Chu wuzun lost with a sword, Xiao Yuangang lost with a sword, and Han situ Ye Han can also lose with a sword. Up to now, no one deserves Ye han to show all his strength.


    However, one sword defeated Han situ. Ye Han has won 21 consecutive games. His ranking is gradually getting closer to daotong, Qu Yuan and Xia Hanyou.


    After plundering the challenge arena, ye Han continued to watch other people''s battles. With the passage of time, a big gap also slowly emerged. I saw that on the Tianshu pattern, the young masters who can take the lead are basically from the inner city. Ye Han was an accident, and the rest are all young masters from the outer city.


    As for those who are promoted from the first round like Ye Han, their ranking is terrible, negative numbers fly all over the sky, and the number of victories is not equal to the number of failures, so they can only become a foil.


    However, Mo feiwu was also an accident. He won 13 games and lost 5 games. This result is better than some young experts in other cities. If he continues, Mo feiwu will have no problem entering the third round.


    At this time, a battle that interested Ye Han was staged in the challenge arena.


    The two sides in the duel are Xia Hanyou and Xiao Yuangang. Up to now, ye Han has never seen Xia Hanyou meet with young experts in the inner city. If you want to know Xia Hanyou''s strength, you can see it from this battle.


    On the challenge arena, Xiao Yuangang held a sword like a sword God. His whole body was filled with the domineering spirit of a sword, which people couldn''t ignore.


    Xia Hanyou is also a cultivator of making knives. Her knives, like her white snow clothes, are spotless, as if they were as beautiful as snow, but this beautiful knife can kill people.


    In an instant, the sword in Xiao Yuangang''s hand danced wildly, and layers of terrible sword Qi filled the whole challenge arena. Then, one of his knives cut away, and the blade awn broke the air. If he wanted to cut the earth in front of him.


    Seeing this, Xia Hanyou''s snow colored long knife suddenly moved. The beautiful blade was cold. A terrible knife light seemed to be a waterfall falling from the sky. The terrible impact made the whole void tremble.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, their swords collided madly, and an earth shaking sound broke out on the challenge arena. The ruthless air wave swept around. Suddenly, Xiao Yuangang''s rough face turned red, and his majestic body could not help taking two steps back on the challenge arena. In contrast, Xia Hanyou remained motionless.


    "It''s really not easy!"


    Seeing this, ye Han said secretly. With only one move, ye Han can roughly guess Xia Hanyou''s strength. I''m afraid he can be compared with Qu Yuan. Xiao Yuangang will lose this battle. Sure enough, after five moves, Xiao Yuangang was knocked off the challenge arena and lost another battle.


    "It seems that Xia Hanyou''s strength can''t be underestimated!" the people secretly said that Xia Hanyou didn''t do anything in the imperial city before. Of course, this is also because she is a woman favored by crown prince Chu boundless, and no one challenged her. At the moment, the strength of the other party broke out, which is directly proportional to her ranking at the moment.


    At this time, on the Tianshu pattern, ye Han''s name appeared with Qu Yuan. Those two names made people feel very dazzling. Ye Han and Qu Yuan duel!


    "The names of Ye Han and Qu Yuan appear together, and then they will become opponents!" seeing this scene, many people''s eyes flashed a look of expectation. Qu Yuan''s strength is unknown in the imperial city. He is almost the third young master recognized by the imperial city. Except crown prince Chu boundless and daotong, he has the strongest strength.


    Ye Han, in the second round of competition, defeated Chu wuzun, Xiao Yuangang, Han situ and other experts in a row, and only produced a sword, which made people not know where his real combat effectiveness was. It can not be underestimated. Now these two people have become opponents. Who can win in the end?


    Under the gaze of these expectant eyes, Qu Yuan looked at Ye Han in the twilight. His eyes were cold, and killing opportunities bloomed on him. Then, Qu Yuan''s figure flashed and fell on a challenge arena like a shadow, and his eyes looked at Ye Han again; "Why, do you want me to invite you up?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s body soared, and then lightly landed opposite Qu Yuan, looking indifferent.


    "Hum, the limelight is strong enough, but that''s when you didn''t meet Qu Yuan. Now you meet me, it''s your end." Qu Yuan looks cold, and the cold killing machine envelops Ye Han. In this challenge arena, he wants to end ye Han''s life.


    Hearing Qu Yuan''s words, ye Han said faintly; "You Qu Yuan can''t stop me. You lost the battle between King Chu lake and daotong last time. You can''t escape this outcome in this challenge arena today."


    "What a crazy guy, does he want to beat Qu Yuan with one move?" Ye Han said. People''s eyes flashed a light and stared at him and daotong closely.


    Under the challenge arena, daotong, Xia Hanyou and others looked at them.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Qu Yuan''s face was completely gloomy in the twilight. The rolling killing opportunity landed on Ye Han like a rainstorm; "If I don''t kill you in this challenge arena today, it''s hard to solve my hatred!"


    When the voice fell, Qu Yuan''s sword flashed like a startling Hong on the challenge arena, so that everyone who looked at him could only see a vague shadow, because Qu Yuan''s speed was too fast!


    "Hongyuan sword - Dragon out of the abyss!"


    The terrible sword is like a wild dragon out of the abyss. The rolling power is earth shaking and makes people feel powerless!


    Qu Yuan''s sword had been seen by Ye Han when he fought with daotong in the king of Chu lake. It was really powerful, but it was only for ye Han.


    Heaven Sword formula - cut the earth!


    When ye Han pulled out his sword, his palm moved, and a touch of amazing sword Qi burst out, as if to cut off the earth. Those who saw this scene seemed to feel that the sword was aimed at them and would be ruthlessly destroyed and killed!


    Moreover, when ye Han displays the Heaven Sword formula, ye Han also integrates the intention of life and death sword. The sword technique matches the sword intention, and the power will be infinitely improved. At present, ye Han''s sword is much better than the sword that defeated Chu wuzun!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the terrible attacks collided with each other, and the infinite power broke out, making the whole sky seem to tremble at the moment. People can clearly feel the wave of destruction in the air.


    At this moment, Qu Yuan''s body was crushed like a heavy blow on the challenge arena, like a broken kite flying down from the challenge arena, spitting blood at his mouth!


    Defeat Qu Yuan, still a sword!


    When I saw here, my eyes were full of horror. I looked at the young man on the challenge arena with a calm look and slowly retracting his sword!

 Chapter 1302

    Defeated Qu Yuan, still a sword!


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes flashed an incredible look. It was obviously unexpected for anyone to end the war in this way.


    It is needless to say how powerful Qu Yuan is in the imperial city. He is almost the strongest except crown prince Chu boundless and daotong. At present, he was defeated by his sword in the duel with Ye Han. This scene is shocking. At the same time, it also reminds people of the battle between Qu Yuan and daotong in the King Lake of Chu. Qu Yuan was also defeated by one move.


    Soon, all eyes fell on Ye Han and defeated Qu Yuan with one sword. Does it mean that the young people in the challenge arena also have the same terrible strength as daotong?


    As soon as they read this, they were shocked. At the same time, their eyes scanned Ye Han and Dao Tong.


    At this moment, everyone has a feeling that ye Han and daotong are the first competitors. At present, even Qu Yuan, a powerful expert, has been defeated by Ye Han. There is no doubt that only Ye Han can match daotong''s opponents.


    "Defeat Qu Yuan with the same sword. It seems that I don''t have much hope of winning him!" Xia Hanyou sighed deeply, and a pair of beautiful eyes moved away from ye Han. It was difficult for the young man in the challenge arena to win.


    At the moment, ye Han has won twenty-two consecutive victories after defeating Qu Yuan.


    At the bottom of the challenge arena, ye Han''s eyes looked at the Tianshu pattern. At present, there are only four people who can maintain an invincible game, daotong, Xia Hanyou, Xia, ye Han and Leng Xingmou. At the moment, daotong has won 27 games in a row, Xia Hanyou has won 26 Games in a row, Qu Yuan has won 24 games in a row, and ye Han has lost one game in Ye Han''s hand. Ye Han has won 22 games in a row, without any defeat, and Leng Xingmou has won 20 games in a row, Not a single defeat.


    Seeing here, ye Han took a deep breath. He was six games away from the first daotong.


    However, after ye Han defeated Qu Yuan, in the following time, ye Han experienced four more battles, jumped to 26 consecutive victories, surpassed Qu Yuan, and ranked third in the Tianshu pattern. Before ye Han, Xia Hanyou won 27 consecutive victories, temporarily subdued Ye Han, and daotong also rose to 28 consecutive victories, still sitting on the first throne.


    At present, with the passage of time, the names on the Tianshu pattern have become less and less. The names of people who die in the challenge arena will automatically disappear from the Tianshu pattern. If they fail more than 20 times, they will also disappear from the Tianshu pattern.


    Of course, the battle is getting more and more intense at the end. Those who can stick to it all the way to the present are basically very good. The battle between the strong and the strong is more exciting.


    "At present, the top three people have basically stabilized. Daotong has won 28 Games in a row, Xia Hanyou has won 27 games and ye Han has won 26 games. I just don''t know if their ranking will change after the battle?"


    "Eh! Ye Han and Leng Xingmou..."


    At this time, people noticed that on the book pattern that day, ye Han''s name and Leng Xingmou''s name appeared together.


    Below the challenge arena, ye Han and Leng Xingmou also noticed this scene. Immediately, they looked at each other, smiled at each other, and swept up the challenge arena together.


    "Younger martial brother ye, I know you are very powerful, but I won''t be merciful." Lengxing Mou pulled out his sword.


    Ye Han smiled; "Senior brother Leng, I''m a junior brother, but I won''t give in either."


    "Well, those people in front can''t take your sword. Let elder martial brother come and meet you for a while." after that, Leng Xingmou''s sword is like a hurricane. His steps move and his body follows the sword. At this moment, Leng Xingmou makes people feel like he is a sword, and the sword is also him. It is a transcendent realm close to the unity of man and sword.


    "Leng Xingmou''s swordsmanship is not weak. Ye Han''s swordsmanship is also strong. However, ye Han, the younger martial brother, is afraid to continue to maintain his unbeaten record."


    Under the gaze of the crowd, ye Han pulled out his sword. He didn''t despise Leng Xingmou. He was afraid to compete with Qu Yuan for his real strength. If ye Han wanted to defeat Leng Xingmou, it was not enough to rely on the Heaven Sword formula alone, unless the first move of the Heaven Sword formula was combined with the meaning of life and death sword.


    Hiss!


    The cold sword light shines on Ye Han''s immortal sword. The breath of killing the earth and the rolling Sword form a super terrible killing force.


    In an instant, after ye Hanshi exhibited this kind of swordsmanship, Leng Xingmou''s attack was immediately swallowed up and thoroughly suppressed. However, ye Han naturally wouldn''t be cruel to Leng Xingmou. After suppressing Leng Xingmou''s attack, ye Han took the sword back to its sheath. Then the two martial brothers looked at each other and smiled and swept off the challenge arena together.


    "It''s still a sword. How strong is this guy? Can''t anyone in the inner city force him to make a second sword?" looking at Ye Han, he still keeps the style of defeating the enemy with one sword. Many people''s hearts are numb. Ye Han''s invincible image of defeating the enemy with one sword seems to have penetrated into their hearts. They all look forward to someone forcing Ye han to make a second sword, So as to see ye Han''s real strength.


    However, this expectation did not last long. Xia Hanyou''s name and ye Han''s name appeared together at this time!


    Seeing this, under the challenge arena, ye Han looked at Xia Hanyou.


    "Young master ye, please!"


    "Miss Hanyou, please!"


    After politeness, ye Han and Xia Hanyou appeared on the challenge arena.


    "Xia Hanyou vs. Ye Han, both of them haven''t lost a game, and Xia Hanyou''s ranking is still above Ye Han. I don''t know if ye Han can still maintain the style of defeating the enemy with one sword against Xia Hanyou?" looking at the young men and women on the challenge arena, everyone''s hearts are slightly looking forward to it.


    Under this kind of gaze, Xia Hanyou''s snow knife came out of its scabbard boldly. A touch of light surprised the four sides. Holding the long knife in her hand, Xia Hanyou''s fighting spirit burst out in her beautiful eyes. Then, she saw her Miaoman''s body move, and a wave of sharp knife awns bloom in the void. That snow knife seemed to gather the power between heaven and earth at this moment. It was very terrible!


    "This knife is comparable to Qu Yuan!"


    On the challenge arena, ye Han felt the power of Xia Hanyou''s sword. In an instant, the meaning of life and death sword burst out from him, integrating the Heaven Sword formula. Ye Han waved a sword on the spot, and the sword was killed on the challenge arena. The duel between the sword and the sword spread wildly and swept the whole challenge arena.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, when the power of destruction swept wildly, Xia Hanyou''s figure retreated, landed on the earth like a breeze, and stopped four or five steps back.


    Seeing this, the people''s originally expected hearts were shocked. At the same time, they were completely numb. Is it a sword? Is it because the young people in the challenge arena are too abnormal? Or are these people who fight him too weak? No one can force him to make a second sword!

 Chapter 1303

    On the challenge arena, ye Han also defeated Xia Hanyou with one sword. The invincible image made everyone''s expectation completely numb. At present, anyone who fought with Ye Han can''t stop his sword. Among the young experts in the inner city, except daotong, all have lost in Ye Han''s hand with one sword, and none of them is his opponent!


    "Ha ha, Emperor Shi, it seems that the first and last attribution can only come from daotong and him." on the high platform, Li Wang said with a smile.


    Qin Wudao nodded. Judging from the current situation, the first place can only be produced between daotong and ye Han. Ye Han has defeated all the young experts in the inner city. Only daotong has not fought yet.


    However, after defeating Leng Xingmou and Xia Hanyou, ye Han''s ranking has surpassed Xia Hanyou, winning 28 Games in a row, while daotong has won 29 games in a row. The distance between them is only one game short.


    With a group of young experts in the inner city gradually fighting, the second round of competition has gradually come to an end.


    At the moment, Leng Xingmou is fighting Qu Yuan and Xiao Yuangang is fighting Dao Tong in the two challenge arenas. The battles in these two arenas are extremely wonderful. Finally, Leng Xingmou narrowly defeated Qu Yuan and won a victory. Leng Xingmou''s strength is actually similar to Qu Yuan, and Qu Yuan was injured in the fight with Ye Han just now. Therefore, he is naturally not Leng Xingmou''s opponent.


    As for the relationship between Xiao Yuangang and daotong, there is no doubt that daotong is the last winner.


    Xia Hanyou also fought with Qu Yuan, and finally Xia Hanyou won.


    Leng Xingmou fought with daotong, and finally daotong won.


    Xia Hanyou fights daotong and daotong wins.


    According to this achievement, at present, daotong still ranks first, ye Han second, Xia Hanyou third, lengxingmou fourth and Qu Yuan fifth.


    While watching these people fight, ye Han will go to the challenge arena from time to time. However, after ye Han strongly defeated many young experts in the inner city, the people who met Ye Han behind will basically choose to admit defeat.


    Soon, ye Han''s victory has reached 32 games, and daotong is also 32 games. Ye Han''s latecomers catch up, and their record is flat!


    However, as the second round gradually came to an end, except for the eliminated players, we basically had a hand with each other. At present, there are few names on the Tianshu pattern. There were only five of the 20 challenge arenas with people on them, and all the other challenge arenas are empty.


    However, there are no young masters in the inner city on these five challenge arenas. Gradually, the five challenge arenas have become three. The names flashing on the Tianshu pattern have become less and less, and everyone''s eyes are staring at the Tianshu pattern without blinking, because there are two names they pay close attention to, but they haven''t appeared together for a long time.


    At this time, when the battles on several challenge platforms were over and all the challenge platforms were empty, the whole Tianshu pattern became extremely quiet. Everyone''s eyes, even those of Li Wang and others on the high platform, focused on the Tianshu pattern, because everyone knew that the names of two people never appeared together in this competition.


    At this moment, heaven and earth became very quiet, and all eyes focused on the book lines on that day.


    Buzz!


    However, in the public''s gaze, the heavenly Book pattern did not disappoint people. After a burst of vibration, the names of daotong and ye Han appeared and leaned closely together!


    "Hoo, there it is!"


    Seeing here, many people breathe a long sigh of relief. If ye Han doesn''t compete with daotong in this competition, it is definitely a pity. Only when ye Han and daotong compete, can we tell who is the first. Moreover, the confrontation between Ye Han and daotong can also let people see how powerful Ye Han''s real strength is?


    Up to now, everyone knows that there is no opponent worthy of Ye Han''s best efforts. The invincible daotong can absolutely force Ye Han''s strength out.


    "I don''t know which of these two guys is better? I''m really looking forward to it!"


    "At present, both of them have won 32 games together. Who won the last game and won 33 games in a row can win the first place."


    "Younger martial brother ye, it''s up to you next. Only by winning daotong can you win the first place." Lengxing''s eyes patted Ye Han''s shoulder, and a look of expectation crossed his cold eyes.


    "Brother ye, come on!" Mo feiwu looked at Ye Han with an encouraging face.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded. Under the gaze of the world around him, he stepped out and swept to an unmanned challenge arena. On the other side, daotong also came out. His ordinary face was full of war and his fists were clenched.


    Between heaven and earth, all eyes stared at them, and the endless breath of expectation had enveloped the sky.


    On the challenge arena, ye Han and Dao Tong stood looking at each other.


    "I never thought that the final contender in the second round of competition would be you, a contestant who was promoted from other cities." opposite Ye Han, daotong looked calm and his fighting spirit was gradually improving, which made the air of emptiness on their heads terrible.


    Ye handao; "On the contrary, from the moment I saw you daotong, I have regarded you as a competitor. There will be a war between you and me in this second round of competition."


    "All right," said Dao Tong, nodding; "Since Chu boundless didn''t participate, it''s good to meet your opponent here. I''d like to see if you still only have one sword in front of me?"


    Ye handao; "I also want to see how powerful the rumored iron arm divine fist is?"


    After the words, in their eyes, the sense of war seemed to have turned into a rolling fire, burning all over their body and the whole challenge arena, and the smell of terror was spreading wildly.


    Ye Han''s immortal sword was slowly pulled out, and the blooming cold light was extremely dazzling.


    Buzz!


    "Take my fist before you start!" suddenly, daotong''s figure rushed towards Ye Han on the challenge arena, and his terrible fist blew out, as heavy as Mount Tai, with infinite power. The Chi sound was tearing the air crazy.


    With the blow of daotong''s fist, ye Han felt that the whole challenge arena seemed to have become daotong''s private field. He couldn''t avoid this terrible fist in any corner of the challenge arena!


    Hiss!


    Ye Han''s sword is also wielded at the same time. The rolling sword power spreads wantonly. The Heaven Sword formula is displayed. The perfect combination of sword technique and sword intention is also extremely terrible.


    At the moment, as ye Han and daotong began to compete, all the eyes in heaven and earth only focused on them and couldn''t move away!

 Chapter 1304

    On the challenge arena, daotong''s terrible iron fist came out. It was as heavy as Mount Tai and had infinite power. The air in front was easily torn open by his fist. At this moment, daotong''s fist was even more terrible than a magic weapon!


    Hiss!


    In front of daotong, ye Han wields his sword. The Heaven Sword formula is perfectly integrated with the meaning of life and death sword. A sharp sword light blooms on the immortal sword. Looking at daotong''s fist, ye Han''s sword directly aims at daotong''s fist and cuts down.


    Ding!


    In an instant, when ye Han''s immortal sword was wielded on daotong''s terrible iron fist, a terrible sound of gold and iron suddenly shook the sky. The collision between the sword and the fist, and the explosion of destruction, I''m afraid it can easily shock and kill an expert in the middle realm of heaven and man.


    Under the challenge arena, many people heard the deafening sound of gold and iron. They just felt that their heads were going to burst at this moment, and their eyes looked like gold stars.


    A wave of destruction swept away on the challenge arena. At this moment, people were surprised to see that after a move with daotong, ye Han''s body retreated three steps on the challenge arena before it stopped. Every step retreated, there would be a terrible vibration on the challenge arena.


    On the other hand, daotong did not move. His terrible fist was not only comparable to the sharp weapon of divine soldiers, but also had amazing explosive power. Ordinary opponents in the same realm could not resist daotong''s fist.


    "Ye Han was beaten back by daotong!"


    "Good guy, finally someone can stand invincible under this guy''s sword. He is worthy of daotong!"


    "Yes, among the opponents in front, ye Han defeated the enemy with one sword. At present, daotong blocked his sword. Next, ye Han must come up with a real level if he wants to defeat daotong."


    As ye Han was beaten back by daotong, tens of thousands of Taoist eyes looked forward to it. They not only expected to see who could win, but also expected to see ye Han''s real combat effectiveness. After all, so far, no one knows how strong Ye Han''s real strength is.


    "Emperor Shi, I don''t know which one of them you think can win?" on the high platform, Li Wang asked Qin Wudao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao smiled; "Daotong''s iron arm fist is a powerful weapon, and its attack power is amazing. It''s very difficult to break his fist. Although the crown prince defeated daotong at the beginning, he never broke the boy''s iron arm fist. However, although daotong''s iron arm fist is unparalleled, this time, he met a nemesis."


    "Nemesis?" Qin Wudao''s words narrowed the corners of Li Wang''s eyes. Can the youth on the challenge arena really break the iron arm divine fist?


    Qin Wudao laughed but didn''t speak. Daotong''s iron arm divine fist can be called a powerful weapon. However, ye Han hasn''t used the power of gold in front of people since the second round of competition. Once Ye Han uses the power of gold, daotong''s iron arm divine fist will be disintegrated. After all, it is the most cutting-edge power in the world. Everything is unbreakable and invincible, It will become more and more powerful with the improvement of Ye Han''s strength.


    "Awesome!"


    On the challenge arena, ye Han secretly praised him. His eyes looked at daotong and said; "Dao Tong, iron arm divine fist, I learned it today. It''s really extraordinary."


    Hearing the speech, Tao Tong had unparalleled fighting spirit, and his eyes were burning; "Ye Han, I know this is not you in the strongest state. If you want to surpass me, you''d better let me see you more powerful. Otherwise, in this challenge arena today, you will be doomed to lose in my hands and become the second."


    "Ha ha, as you wish!"


    Ye Han smiled faintly and stepped out. Suddenly, with Ye Han walking forward, a sharp force immediately spread from him and enveloped the world. That force, like the birth of a divine soldier, was unstoppable in this world, as if it could destroy any hard thing in the world.


    When that force spread, with the spread of the breeze, many people''s hair suddenly broke.


    "Good sharp power!" feeling this, people closest to the challenge arena were shocked. At the moment, daotong on the challenge arena could feel the horror of the sharp power. From there, he smelled a threat.


    "Is this your hidden card?" Dao Tong''s eyes were burning and his fists were clenched. The stronger Ye Han''s strength, the more he could inspire his inner war intention.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, from ye Han''s body, a bright golden light bloomed, making the sharp breath between heaven and earth more terrible. The golden light bloomed and the strong light almost compared the hot sun above the sky, making everyone who saw it feel a slight tingling in their pupils.


    "This is... Force!"


    Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from the king''s mouth on the high platform. A strong shock color immediately appeared on his face and stood up directly from his position. As the emperor of the great Chu Dynasty, he rarely lost his attitude. However, at the moment, after seeing the golden light blooming on Ye Han, he couldn''t sit still.


    At this moment, other strong men on the high platform were also disturbed one after another. Here, perhaps others could not feel the power of the golden light on Ye Han, but they could.


    "It''s really power. If the guess is true, it''s only the power of gold among the five elements!" a strong man opened his mouth. His voice trembled and slowly passed between heaven and earth.


    "The power of gold!"


    Hearing this, the whole world was shocked by tens of thousands of eyes, and even Tao Tong on the challenge arena looked surprised.


    Xiuli genius!


    The geniuses of the Imperial City, such as Xia Hanyou and Xiao Yuangang, were shocked. The guy on the challenge arena was actually the existence of this kind of demon level. There were only three Xiuli geniuses in the whole Yao light area. This kind of person is really rare.


    "There is such a genius in the great Chu dynasty!" the shock color on Li Wang''s face still hasn''t dissipated. There are only three in such a large Yao light field and 10 billion creatures. Everyone knows what kind of concept this is!


    "Dao Tong, my sword, you should be careful!"


    On the challenge arena, the power of gold bloomed madly from ye Han, gathered into a terrible golden sword light, and cut to the position of daotong from a distance.


    "Ha ha, you are a genius of cultivation. Let me feel the power of gold!"


    On the challenge arena, daotong laughed wildly and was full of fighting spirit. His iron fist frantically killed Ye Han''s sword. In an instant, the two terrible attacks collided. Daotong''s fist fell on Ye Han''s golden sword light like a giant stick.


    However, just when daotong''s iron fist came into contact with the golden sword light, his invincible iron fist was instantly dyed red by blood, and his body was like a heavy blow, so he stepped back from the challenge arena crazily!

 Chapter 1305

    As daotong was knocked off the challenge arena, his iron fist was full of blood. At this moment, it was cracked by Ye Han''s golden power.


    Seeing here, the shocked eyes seemed numb. Daotong was defeated and the iron arm divine fist was broken. Maybe we couldn''t think of this before. However, when ye Han''s golden sword light bloomed and was accused of gold power, the end of daotong was doomed. His iron arm divine fist met a nemesis this time


    He is a genius of cultivating strength, and he cultivates the most sharp golden power in the world. The terrible power that can''t break anything is not resisted by daotong''s iron arm divine fist.


    "Jin Zhili, there should be such a terrible genius in the great Chu dynasty!"


    Tens of thousands of people around the challenge arena were shocked and stared at the young people on the challenge arena one after another. There were only three cultivation talents in Yao Guangyu''s ten billion creatures. At present, there is also one in the great Chu Dynasty, which is not only a great honor for ye Han, but also for the whole great Chu Dynasty.


    Because if ye Han is a genius of cultivation, his future achievements will never be limited to Yao Guangyu. Once he grows up, he will have the opportunity to ascend to the highest position, and such people come from their great Chu Dynasty, which is not only a kind of glory, but also a kind of luck.


    At this moment, everyone finally understood why the emperor''s master Qin Wudao took Ye Han as an apprentice. If such a demon genius, who doesn''t want to take him as an apprentice? The genius who accepts such a monster is a disciple. Perhaps one of the strongest in the future is taught by himself.


    "This guy is really hidden. If he hadn''t been recognized at the moment, I''m afraid everyone would still be in the dark. However, it''s a blessing that such a person came from our great Chu dynasty!" Xia Hanyou sighed under the challenge arena.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuangang and Chu wuzun nodded.


    "Congratulations, master, you''ve got a bright eye and a promising disciple!" Li Wang''s eyes flashed with envy. He looked at Qin Wudao and said.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao smiled; "I''m flattered to leave Wang. It''s a kind of fate to meet him!"


    On the challenge arena, ye Han stood on it and received the attention of the public. He looked at the bloody Dao Tong on the challenge arena and said; "Taoist brother, I''m sorry. I can''t stop."


    Daotong took a deep breath, waved his hand and said; "I''m not wronged to lose in your hand. However, I want to know, is this you in the strongest state?"


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled; "Soon!"


    Smelling the speech, Dao Tong''s mouth pulled out. In the state just now, it was not ye Han''s strongest state, which means that the other party still had more powerful means to show.


    Of course, the fact is also true. Among the opponents encountered in today''s competition, no one deserves Ye Hanshi''s ability to show time stillness.


    At this moment, on the high platform, Li Wang walked out with a smile on his face, came to the edge of the high platform and smiled; "Today''s competition is wonderful. All the talents of the great Chu Dynasty are outstanding heroes, but only one person can sit on the first throne. Congratulations, ye Xiaoyou!"


    Li Wang looked at Ye Han with a smile.


    "Thank you for leaving the king!" Ye Han arched his hand.


    Li Wang''s eyes moved away from ye Han and continued; "At present, the second round of competition has ended, and the heavenly Book pattern has been carefully ranked. The top 20 will enter the sword demon battlefield three days later and participate in the third round of the war of ten dynasties."


    At the end of the battle between Ye Han and daotong, there were twenty names on the Tianshu pattern, and ye Han was the first one, which was very dazzling!


    Ye Han''s eyes also looked at the Tianshu pattern. Among the 20 winners, Leng Xingmou ranked fourth, and Mo feiwu''s name also appeared on it, ranking 19th.


    At the end of the second round of competition in the war of ten dynasties, everyone gradually left the plain. However, their departure is also destined to bring the second round of competition to the great Chu Dynasty in all directions. The emergence of a talent of cultivation will soon shock the whole great Chu dynasty!


    In the sword Pavilion, ye Han and the three returned here. Now that everyone has advanced to the third round, they can finally relax. Of course, entering the third round doesn''t need to worry for ye Han and lengxingmou. However, it''s a little hanging for Mo feiwu, but fortunately, Mo feiwu has entered the third round.


    "Wow, brother ye, I''ve entered the third round. I''m so lucky. If Dad and they know, they must be very happy!" in the yard, Mo feiwu is very excited. She jumps around the yard like a little girl who has got candy. She never thought about entering the third round. Now, the fact is in front of her, ranking 19th, although she is at the bottom, But as a contestant who has been promoted all the way from the small town, it is very good.


    Looking at the girl''s joy, ye Han and Leng Xingmou smiled at each other.


    "Younger martial brother ye, you won the first place in the second round of competition today. Should you invite me and feiwu to celebrate?" Leng Xingmou looked at Ye Han with a light smile on his face. When he heard this, Mo feiwu immediately ran over and agreed; "Yes, brother ye, I heard that the imperial building in the imperial city is good. Where shall we go?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was about to answer. At this time, a white light flashed. Qin Wudao had appeared in the yard and said with a straight face; "Why, when you get to the third round, you start to get complacent?"


    "Teacher!" Ye Han and Leng Xingmou saluted, and Mo feiwu stood next to them.


    Qin Wudao said; "Entering the third round does not mean that you can enter the sword sect. The battlefield that really belongs to you has just begun. You will enter the sword demon battlefield in three days. You will stay in the sword Pavilion for good cultivation in these three days. You are not allowed to go."


    Hearing this, ye Han nodded quickly. They didn''t dare to disobey Qin Wudao, a teacher who was once strict.


    "Ye Han, as a teacher, I have an idea. Do you want to try?" at this time, Qin Wudao''s eyes fell on Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han wondered; "Teacher, please."


    Qin Wudao said; "The talent of cultivating strength has always focused on strength, not Qi. However, although your body is powerful, the existence of Reiki is greater than strength, which has a great impact on your strength. If you let the power of gold run through your body, it is not limited to one place, then the power of gold can be fully developed by you. What you are playing now is just the power of gold Half the standard. "


    Half!


    Hearing Qin Wudao''s words, ye Han was shocked. Now he has only played half of the power of gold.


    "Teacher, I don''t know what you think?" Ye Han asked.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao narrowed his eyes and said; "Discard the aura in your body and let the power of gold take its place."

 Chapter 1306

    "Discard the aura in your body and let the power of gold take its place."


    When Qin Wudao said this, not only Leng Xingmou and Mo feiwu were shocked, but ye Han also looked at Qin Wudao with a shocked face and wasted his aura. What else can he do?


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Teacher, I don''t know what impact this will have?"


    Qin Wudao said; "It doesn''t matter. Abolishing the aura in your body is just equivalent to reshaping your physique, making your physique a real cultivation physique, which will make your combat effectiveness more powerful. However, once you specialize in cultivation, your progress speed will not be as fast as before. After all, although the world is full of five elements, it is extremely thin and not as fast as before On Reiki, you want to make rapid progress unless you find a treasure related to the power of gold. "


    Wen Yan, ye Han Dao; "Teacher, if I change my physique and my professional ability can make my combat effectiveness stronger, then I''m willing to try."


    "Have you really decided?" Qin Wudao asked.


    "As long as I can improve my combat effectiveness, I won''t miss it." Ye Han nodded. As for the progress after specialized training, it''s not as fast as before? Ye Han doesn''t have to worry at all, because in his Xumi ring, the golden stone can provide Ye Han with enough cultivation resources.


    Qin Wudao said; "Well, there are still three days before you enter the sword devil battlefield. I will help you rebuild your physique. This process is a little painful, but it''s not difficult for you, Xingmou. You can help watch these three days. No one is allowed to enter the sword Pavilion."


    Smell speech, cold star Mou says; "Don''t worry, teacher, I won''t let anyone disturb you."


    "OK, let''s start." Qin Wudao said to Ye Han; "I hope three days will come in time."


    Ye Han nodded silently.


    Ye Han is not reluctant to abandon the aura he has been cultivating. If abandoning the aura can make his combat effectiveness more powerful, ye Han is certainly willing. Moreover, ye Han knows that if he only gives half of the power of gold at present, once the power of gold runs through his whole body like aura, If all the power flowing in his body is the power of gold, ye Han wants to know how powerful the power of gold will become at that time?


    In the quiet room, ye Han sat cross legged. Behind him, Qin Wudao also sat cross legged. Immediately, a vast force slowly poured out on his hands and gathered on his palms. When this force appeared, Qin Wudao''s eyes were calm, and his right hand suddenly pressed on Ye Han''s head, and then, That force rushed into Ye Han''s mind


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, ye Han only felt that his mind seemed to be forced into a flood, which was pounding his mind. That feeling almost fainted Ye Han and his eyes were full of Venus.


    "Hold on, it''s just the beginning. I''ll use the method of swallowing to extract all the Reiki from your body. You must stay awake in this process."


    After hearing this, ye Han quietly guarded the Lingtai and clenched his teeth.


    Gradually, Qin Wudao''s left hand also slowly fell on Ye Han''s back. As the force slowly penetrated into Ye Han''s body, ye Han felt that there was an additional swallowing force in his body. This force was several times stronger than ye Han''s own power, and was eating the aura in Ye Han''s body a little bit.


    This situation is like a crazy beast eating in Ye Han''s body, and its food is the aura in Ye Han''s body, which should be completely swallowed up.


    As this happens, the aura in his body is being swallowed up little by little. Ye Han''s face is as white as snow. On his forehead, drops of sweat burst out immediately. This method of swallowing his aura makes Ye Han feel that his body is no longer under his control, and his blood and flesh will be swallowed up and become a human dry!


    In the quiet room, Qin Wudao looked calm, and a surge of aura came out of Ye Han''s head. As he pulled out the aura from ye Han''s body, the whole room was filled with a surge of aura.


    Gradually, the aura in Ye Han''s Dantian seemed to feel a threat and began to riot one after another, which made Ye Han''s Dantian suddenly into a pot of porridge. The atmosphere of the riot seemed to burst Ye Han''s Dantian. His meridians were also devastated by aura and miserable!


    However, in the process of bearing this pain, ye Han can feel that the aura in his body is gradually being pulled out of the body, so that the aura in his body is also gradually weakening. The aura originally stored in Dantian is like running water, which will never return!


    In this way, in this quiet room, under the attack of that pain, ye Han kept a clear mind and felt the passage of Reiki. Qin Wudao dared not neglect it at all and was highly concentrated.


    Soon, day and night passed, and most of the aura in Ye Han''s body had been pulled away, which weakened his breath to a critical point. Although Ye Han was still in the middle of heaven and man, his strength was already thousands of miles away from this state.


    After all, the passage of Reiki is equivalent to the passage of power in Ye Han''s body. Unless the Reiki completely disappears in Ye Han''s body and uses the power of gold to fill this vacancy, ye Han''s power will gradually recover.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The rolling aura fluctuates and the breath spreads wildly in the room. This strong fluctuation can be fully felt by lengxingmou and Mo feiwu, who are guarding outside the room. Their eyes look into the room from time to time


    Ye Han has been suffering from the withdrawal of this aura for two whole days. When the last violent aura in Ye Han''s body was withdrawn from his body, ye Han almost felt that he was about to become an ordinary person and could not make any powerful force.


    "Ye Han, it''s now, come on! Run the power of gold in your body..."


    At this moment, Qin Wudao''s voice exploded in Ye Han''s mind like a thunder.


    Hearing this, ye Han clenched his teeth. Under his control, the power of gold in his body ran crazy in Ye Han''s body, spread all over every meridians of his body, and even fused into flesh and blood.


    With Ye Han''s action, a new powerful force spread in Ye Han''s body. The spread of this force made Ye Han seem to have become a sharp sword out of the sheath, and even his hair became sharp!

 Chapter 1307

    In the room, at the moment when ye Han''s aura completely disappeared, under Ye Han''s control, the power of gold in his body immediately flowed through every meridians of his body, operated all day, and completely integrated with Ye Han''s body.


    Under Ye Han''s cultivation, a sharp breath spread in the room. Centered on Ye Han, the sharp breath seemed as sharp as a knife. At this moment, ye Han''s body was a sharp sword, and the strands of hair became extremely sharp.


    Seeing this, Qin Wudao breathed a sigh of relief. The aura in Ye Han''s body has been completely pulled out by him. At present, there is no aura in Ye Han''s body. Once Ye Han spreads the power of gold all over his body and makes it run freely in Ye Han''s body like aura, it will be successful to reshape his physique.


    Immediately, Qin Wudao stood up and walked out of the room. Ye Han can handle the rest. Once Ye Han''s physique becomes a real cultivation physique, his combat effectiveness will be more abnormal than now!


    "What about you, sir? Did you succeed?" seeing Qin Wudao coming out of the room, Mo feiwu, who was worried about ye Han, immediately came forward and asked with concern.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao smiled and nodded, and a look of expectation slowly appeared in his eyes!


    When it was close to the afternoon, ye Han stopped his cultivation in the room. After reshaping his physique, he let Jin Zhili replace the existence of Reiki. At present, ye Han only felt that there was a shocking power in his body. Once this power broke out, even experts like two daotong could not resist it. Compared with before, There is no comparability at all.


    "The peak of heaven and man!"


    Feeling his state, ye Han''s eyes flashed a happy look. This time, the reconstruction of his physique was not only a complete success, which greatly increased Ye Han''s combat effectiveness, but also improved his state by a small section, reaching the peak of the medium-term state of heaven and man.


    This point was completely unexpected by Ye Han. After all, before that, ye Han broke through the middle state of heaven and man.


    Jin Zhili replaced Reiki, improved his combat effectiveness and improved his realm, which made Ye Han more confident of participating in the third round.


    Immediately, ye Han got up and left the room. Leng Xingmou and Mo feiwu hadn''t left yet. Hearing the news behind them, they turned and looked. At this moment, Leng Xingmou and Mo feiwu both felt that ye Han had changed. Their temperament was sharp and threatening, just like a sharp sword out of the scabbard. Even if ye Han had tried his best to be introverted, they couldn''t hide it.


    "How? Could it be that my physique has been rebuilt and my appearance has changed?" Ye Han smiled at them and walked away.


    "Brother ye, I think you''re too temperament and good-looking!" Mo feiwu looked at Ye Han admiringly.


    "Better looking than Qu Yuan''s little white face." it''s rare. Leng Xingmou, who has always been cold, also joked.


    At this time, Qin Wudao came towards the three people. He looked at Ye Han and smiled; "How''s it going? How does it feel?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Compared with the past, it can not be compared."


    Qin Wudao smiled, nodded and said; "Now you can be called a real cultivation genius, but I haven''t found out your physique yet. This time I went to the sword sect. You can read their ancient books and see if you can find any clues. Although the personality of the three guys of the sword sect is not very noble in my opinion, the sword sect has inherited a sect for thousands of years Thick, go there and make progress faster with your talent. "


    Ye Han nodded and looked forward to the sword sect!


    The next day, ye Han left the sword Pavilion and went to the imperial palace of the great Chu Dynasty, because the entrance to the sword demon battlefield was in the imperial palace of the great Chu Dynasty.


    When ye Han and the three of them came to the heavily guarded palace wall courtyard, they were directly led to a square. At this moment, many contestants from the second round have come here, such as daotong, Xiao Yuangang, and many young experts from other cities.


    Seeing ye Han and the three of them coming, the eyes on the square looked at them. At present, three days have passed since the end of the second round of competition. In these three days, the whole imperial city has exploded and boiling. The object of discussion is naturally Ye Han, the exposed cultivation genius, while others have become a foil.


    Under this hot breath, I''m afraid that soon, the name of Ye Han, a genius of cultivation, will be famous in the whole Chu Dynasty and become a remarkable star!


    However, looking at Ye Han coming at the moment, the eyes of daotong, Xiao Yuangang and others are all frozen, because they feel that they haven''t seen for three days, and the breath on Ye Han has become stronger. The sharp breath released invisibly makes them feel a terrible pressure.


    "This pervert!" Dao Tong''s mouth twitched, and his eyes slowly took back from ye Han. The other party''s progress speed was too fast!


    "Many people have come." Ye Han glanced at the people who came here, which are basically his familiar faces.


    "Don''t look, Chu boundless hasn''t come yet." cold star Mou said next to Ye Han.


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled. He really wanted to see the prince Chu boundless who had never met but had heard his name. Ye Han had heard the other party''s name before the war of the ten dynasties began. Unfortunately, he still hasn''t had a chance to see it today.


    Ye Han''s eyes continued to look around. There was no one in the square except the contestants who were promoted from the second round. In the center of the square, there was an ancient altar, on which mysterious runes were painted.


    Not long ago, when ye Han came here, Qu Yuan and Han situ also came. However, Qu Yuan, who ranked fifth in the second round of competition, now had no arrogance in the past. After coming here, he didn''t communicate with anyone and quietly waited for the opening of the sword in the sword demon battlefield.


    At this time, while everyone was waiting, Li Wang appeared with a smile on his face. Behind him were two young people and a group of strong men in the inner courtyard of the deep palace. One of the two young people was the third prince Chu wuzun, while the other had a handsome face, tall and straight figure, eyes like a sword, thick breath like a cold pool, and he was dressed in white, There was an air of bullying all over the body.


    "The king is coming, and Prince Chu Wuyi and third prince Chu wuzun!"


    Seeing here, everyone''s eyes fell on them. Hearing this, ye Han looked directly at the handsome young man. From each other''s body, ye Han could feel a powerful force surging. Compared with daotong''s inner city youth experts, this force was more terrible. One of his eyes would bring people an infinite pressure!

 Chapter 1308

    "This person is Prince Chu boundless!"


    Ye Han''s eyes fell on the handsome young man. From each other''s body, ye Han could feel a powerful force surging. This force was definitely not owned by the experts of heaven and man, as if heaven and man were as small as ants in front of this force.


    "Oneness!"


    At this moment, many people''s eyes were also looking at Chu boundless. Their eyes coagulated one after another, and a color of fear flashed in their eyes. In the second round of competition, Li Wang had said that crown prince Chu boundless had broken through to the unity. Now when they saw it, they could feel the terrible smell released from Chu boundless.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same place!" Leng Xingmou slowly breathed out a breath. Chu boundless is so powerful that he deserves to be the first young master of the great Chu Dynasty. If he participated in the second round of competition, he''s afraid that the first throne won''t belong to Ye Han.


    Thinking of this, Leng Xingmou looked at Chu boundless Ye Han, and after reshaping his physique, Leng Xingmou could not see the depth of Ye Han''s combat effectiveness, but it was definitely more terrible than participating in the second round. If he competed with Chu boundless, I don''t know whether he can beat Chu boundless?


    At this point, a look of expectation flashed in the eyes of cold star eyes.


    At this time, Li Wang came to the front of the crowd. He opened his mouth and said with a smile; "You can stand out from the second round, which proves that you are all the top talents of the great Chu Dynasty. However, the sword devil battlefield is extremely dangerous. These dangers come not only from the contestants of other dynasties, but also from the interior of the sword devil battlefield. Therefore, you must be careful not to lose your life in it."


    Hearing this, everyone nodded. The war of the ten dynasties is a competitive competition. If they want to enter the Jianzong, they will compete with the talents of other dynasties and eliminate each other, which is inevitable.


    Moreover, the inner world of sword demon battlefield is also full of danger. It is said that there is a terrible evil spirit, which is not a place that ordinary people can break through.


    Li Wang said; "When you enter the sword devil battlefield, you will all have a month''s trial. In this month, you must go from the entrance to the exit of the sword devil battlefield, or you will have to stay in it for three years. Therefore, you must remember this. As for where the exit of the sword devil battlefield is, there is a complete map in the sword devil battlefield, which needs you Go and find the map by yourself. Finding the map is equivalent to finding the location of the exit. Therefore, after entering the sword demon battlefield, your first task is to find the map. "


    Hearing Li Wang''s words, everyone obviously knew the importance of the map. If there was no map, they were afraid that they would turn around like headless flies, which was undoubtedly a waste of time.


    Buzz!


    At this time, a terrible movement spread out on the square. I felt it, and all eyes looked at the same position. At the moment, on the ancient altar, a seemingly illusory entrance emerged, and the entrance was dark, like a bottomless black abyss.


    "The entrance is open!"


    Seeing this, people''s eyes lit up.


    At the same moment, among the other nine dynasties, the entrance of the sword demon battlefield was also opened at the same time. In front of each entrance, a group of strong young men and women gathered. Their eyes stared at the entrance one after another, and the essence flashed in their eyes.


    In the great Chu Dynasty, in the Imperial Palace, Li Wang looked at the open entrance. He waved and said to the people; "The entrance to the sword demon battlefield has been opened. Go in. Good luck!"


    Hearing the speech, Prince Chu boundless walked forward, his breath rolled around, and his figure flashed into the entrance above the altar. Seeing here, daotong also followed him. After them, a series of human figures danced all over the sky and swept to the entrance of the sword demon battlefield.


    Ye Han three people were also among them, and entered the entrance continuously.


    After everyone entered the sword demon battlefield, the entrance on the altar slowly closed and disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Here is a plain. Looking ahead, peaks rise from the ground. The undulating mountains hover like crouching dragons on the earth and the sky, and the blazing sun shines down at this time.


    Buzz!


    In this plain area, a space suddenly twisted. The distortion seemed to be torn apart by force. Soon, human shadows swept out of the space and finally suspended on the sky of the plain. After a moment, these human shadows stopped moving and landed on the earth.


    When his feet fell to the ground, he came from the entrance. Ye Han''s twisted head immediately regained some consciousness, and the power of gold in his body immediately drove out the weakness caused by transmission. Then ye Han''s eyes lifted up for the first time, followed by the appearance of this strange area in front of him, It appeared in his sight.


    "Is this the sword demon battlefield?"


    Around Ye Han, they looked at this vast expanse of heaven and earth and murmured. The plain in front of them was overgrown with weeds, and a desolate and ancient atmosphere penetrated continuously between heaven and earth


    "What a desolate breath. It''s not pure aura. There''s the smell of demon clan!" Tao Tong said with a frown.


    However, at this time, a void on the sky was suddenly torn apart by a terrible force, which attracted the attention of the young experts of the great Chu Dynasty on the earth below. Then, under everyone''s attention, a Taoist shadow swept out of the torn space like lightning, and then occupied the sky from them, An amazing force of terror is spreading out.


    Seeing here, the eyes of the young masters of the great Chu Dynasty were frozen.


    However, at this moment, three more spaces were forcibly torn apart. The figures of the three parties swept out one after another, standing in the void with a towering breath. In an instant, they were occupied by figures on the plain. Their breath was unmatched, sharp and indifferent, Are scanning this world, people from other dynasties.


    "People from the Xia Dynasty, the Zhou Dynasty, the Heishan Dynasty and the tianwu Dynasty..."


    Seeing these strong figures appearing one after another, the people of the great Chu Dynasty looked surprised. They came in from the entrance and unexpectedly met the people of the four dynasties!

 Chapter 1309

    Looking at the successive figures in the heaven and earth, the people of the great Chu Dynasty looked surprised. From these people, they can feel amazing power fluctuations, which spread out between the heaven and earth and are extremely powerful. Obviously, these people are not easy to provoke.


    "These are the people of the Xia Dynasty, the Zhou Dynasty, the Heishan Dynasty and the tianwu dynasty!"


    The people of the great Chu Dynasty looked at the young figures that appeared one after another in the world around them, and their pupils narrowed. After they were transported into the sword demon battlefield from the entrance, they unexpectedly met with the people of the four dynasties.


    Buzz!


    As the people of the Five Dynasties met, the eyes of the young masters of the major dynasties stared at the people of other dynasties indifferently. A breath of terror was intertwined in this world. In an instant, the eyes of the young masters of the major dynasties were blooming with infinite cold light.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that we people of the Five Dynasties met one. It''s rare!"


    Above the sky, a small young man with a thin figure and a height of less than 1.6 meters had cold eyes. His narrow eyes slowly scanned all the people in the world. Everyone he liked felt as if he had been stared at by a poisonous snake.


    "The black mountain Dynasty, the forest ghost, is really better known than seeing. I didn''t expect that the forest ghost famous in the black mountain dynasty would be a dwarf." after the short young man said that, I saw a young man in black sneer, and the faint voice passed away on the sky.


    In an instant, people in this world felt a terrible and cold blood spirit released from the forest ghost of the Heishan Dynasty. That breath, like a gloomy evil ghost, made people feel fear at the bottom of their hearts.


    "Dong GuoXuan, dare you laugh at me, I''ll kill you!"


    LIN Gui was angry. When the terrible breath bloomed, his short body rushed at the black young man named Dong Guo Xuan like a shell.


    "Death!" Dong Guo Xuan pulled out his sword, and his terrible sword cut angrily at the forest ghost. The sword was as hot as fire and as bright as blood, as if it were a terrible bloody sword.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, their attacks collided fiercely on the dome that day. Then, the crazy breath spread on the dome like a wild tide. I felt that here, people of several dynasties retreated one after another. I looked at LIN Gui and Dong Guo Xuan who also retreated at the same time.


    "Oneness!"


    At Ye Han''s side, Leng Xingmou''s eyes are dignified. The diffused breath is much stronger than their experts in the human realm these days. Only experts in the oneness realm have the power. Hearing Leng Xingmou''s words, ye Han''s eyes also change slightly. LIN Gui and Dong GuoXuan have reached the oneness realm. When is the oneness realm so worthless, Among the young masters of the great Chu Dynasty, Chu boundless is the only one. At present, there are two besides Chu boundless.


    "Hum, why, do you think you are invincible? Do you need me to join in the fun." on the sky, with the spread of the terrible atmosphere, I saw the figure of a young man in green clothes motionless and domineering. A cold breath was immediately released from him, which was no weaker than that Lin ghost and East Guo Xuan.


    "Xia Dynasty, Xia beizhe!"


    Seeing this person, people of other dynasties will recognize him soon. Xia beizhe of the Daxia Dynasty, who is the future heir of the Daxia Dynasty, has the same identity as Chu boundless.


    Looking at the three eye-catching figures on the sky, many people look slightly trembling. Xia beizhe, Dongguo Xuan and LIN Gui have all reached the unity!


    On the sky, the three figures that everyone is watching are also staring at each other. As the top genius in their respective dynasties, they certainly won''t be afraid of people from other dynasties. Anyway, in this sword demon battlefield, everyone will meet sooner or later.


    "Hum, the three of us have appeared. Do the other two want us to invite you out?" LIN Gui''s eyes were cold. His eyes slowly looked at the position of the tianwu Dynasty and the great Chu Dynasty. The geniuses of other dynasties knew them, and they also knew the geniuses of other kings.


    "I heard that the crown prince of the great Chu Dynasty, Chu boundless, is also a master of unity. It''s better to stand up and let everyone know." on the sky, Xia beizhe looked at the people of the great Chu Dynasty. For the genius of the great Chu Dynasty, he only knew Chu boundless, and he didn''t need to know the rest.


    Wen Yan, the talents from the great Chu Dynasty have their eyes on Chu boundless. At present, Chu boundless is undoubtedly the representative of their great Chu Dynasty, and only he is qualified to face with the top talents from other dynasties.


    "If you want to know me, unless the man''s sword is fast enough and cruel enough and has enough strength to face me." on the earth, Chu boundless has a sharp sword and a cold look. As the crown prince of the great Chu Dynasty, he has an air of hegemony that people can''t ignore. Even if he doesn''t speak, he stands out from the crowd.


    This made Xia beizhe''s eyes filled with a sense of anger and stared at Chu boundless one after another.


    "Hum, the crown prince of Chu is arrogant. I really want to learn from Xia beizhe when I have the chance." Xia beizhe snorted softly, and the oppressive breath belonging to the unified territory rolled out, which was moving.


    "In this sword demon battlefield, you and I will have a war sooner or later. At that time, we will speak with strength and determine life and death with sword." Chu boundless looked cold. The overbearing breath released from him also made the talented experts of the great Chu Dynasty lift their heads. The talents of other dynasties are powerful, and their talents of the great Chu Dynasty will not be afraid of anyone.


    "Hum, let''s wait and see."


    In heaven and earth, an unparalleled sense of war surged on these four top young masters. They don''t care about other people. Only opponents in the same realm can arouse the sense of war between them.


    Slowly, at this time, Xia beizhe, Dong Guo Xuan, LIN Gui and Chu boundless all looked at the same position. There was a young man in white standing like a pine. He didn''t speak from beginning to end. However, the faint breath on his body had already attracted the attention of the four of them.


    "I heard that Lin Wudai, king of tianwu Dynasty, walked alone for thousands of miles at the peak of Tianren territory. He killed an expert in the unified territory with one sword and was famous in all dynasties. I don''t know if he can arrive today?" Dong Guo Xuan looked at the white clad youth of tianwu Dynasty. Lin Wudai''s name was basically heard by people of the four dynasties. He walked alone for thousands of miles with one sword, He killed an expert in the realm of oneness with the peak of heaven and man, and became famous among the major dynasties.


    "People, when they arrived, they just... Grandstanding is really not my style." under their gaze, they saw the faint opening of the young man in white, which attracted all the eyes of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1310

    On the sky, the young man in white spoke faintly. The name of Lin Wuji had already been famous in major dynasties. In an instant, after the young man in white spoke, the eyes of heaven and earth fell on him and stared at him.


    Dongguo Xuan, Xia beizhe, LIN Gui and Chu boundless have sharp eyes. They look at the young Lin Wuwei in white. Although the breath of the other party is stable and the edge is restrained, they dare not underestimate Lin Wuwei. Once the other party breaks out, they will definitely be their strong enemy.


    Five in one realm masters!


    Ye Han''s look was calm and his eyes scanned the five people back and forth. When he arrived at the sword demon battlefield, he knew that there were many powerful people who were not inferior to him except Chu boundless. At present, there are people from the Five Dynasties here. How powerful will the experts of the five dynasties be?


    Between heaven and earth, the eyes are also staring at the five masters. All of them are the representatives of their respective dynasties and the first real people.


    "We are all the first in the second round of promotion of major dynasties. Next, it depends on who can continue to be the first?" LIN Gui''s gloomy eyes looked at the other four people, and his full sense of war surged on him.


    Smell speech, several other people''s bodies are also full of war.


    "Hehe, in our great Chu Dynasty, the crown prince of Chu was promoted directly without taking part in any competition. As for the first place, there was someone else." in the evening, beside Chu boundless, a light laughter of provocation suddenly sounded.


    Hearing this, the strong eyes on the sky fell on Qu Yuan beside Chu boundless.


    "Younger martial brother ye, this bastard doesn''t want to hurt you?" Leng Xingmou''s eyes are gloomy. It''s not a good thing to expose Ye Han and become the target of public criticism when these experts exist.


    "The direct promotion is worthy of being the crown prince of the great Chu Dynasty. This privilege is not enjoyed by ordinary people." Dong Guo Xuan''s eyes fell on the people of the great Chu Dynasty and said; "Since the first person in the competition is someone else, why don''t you stand up and let us have a look at what powerful roles the great Chu Dynasty has in addition to Chu boundless?"


    Dongguo Xuan''s words made the young masters of other dynasties look at the great Chu Dynasty. Under their gaze, the people of the great Chu Dynasty looked at Ye Han. At this moment, ye Han only felt that there was a supreme pressure coming on him in his eyes that day.


    "Hum, is this the person?" the forest ghost flashed a mocking color in his gloomy eyes and said; "It seems that there is really no one in the great Chu Dynasty except the boundless Chu Dynasty. It would even let a person at the peak of the middle period of heaven and man win the first place. Such a person can kill several people in my Heishan Dynasty."


    Dongguo Xuan said; "Chu is boundless. You people of the great Chu Dynasty are really retreating more and more."


    Between heaven and earth, after the exploratory eyes fell on Ye Han, a color of contempt also gradually fell on Ye Han. The peak of the middle stage of heaven and man came out here casually. Everyone is such a realm, and the people in this realm in the great Chu Dynasty even won the first place.


    Hearing the speech, Chu boundless didn''t answer. He turned his head and his eyes fell on Ye Han, saying faintly; "I heard your name after the second round. At present, people here despise the genius of the great Chu Dynasty. Why don''t you stand up and prove it?"


    Hearing Chu''s boundless words, the cold light twinkled in the cold star''s eyes and said; "Chu boundless, you want my younger martial brother to fight these people."


    "Why not? I don''t think he''s so weak?" Chu boundless said lukewarm.


    Wen Yan, ye Han Dao; "Sorry, I''m really not the kind of person who likes to be a hero. I have a long mouth on others. I can''t control what I want to say."


    "So, are you really willing to be a coward and let others laugh at my great Chu dynasty?" a cold feeling flashed on Chu boundless''s lukewarm face.


    Feeling the mocking eyes between heaven and earth, Mo feiwu took Ye Han''s hand and said angrily on his face; "Hum, we don''t help ourselves, but help others to bully ourselves. Brother ye, let''s go. Anyway, we will be separated from these people sooner or later."


    Ye Han nodded and looked indifferent. Originally, he thought Chu boundless was an admirable figure, but now it seems that he looked too high at each other, or because of Qu Yuan''s relationship, Chu boundless was unhappy with himself.


    "Let''s go. It''s important to find the map." Leng Xingmou patted Ye Han''s shoulder and asked Ye han to stand up and fight with LIN Gui, Dongguo Xuan and other experts in the same realm. Naturally, he didn''t want to see this happen.


    "Hey, ice, how about I join your team?" Xiao Yuangang walked to Ye Han''s side.


    "If you want to, follow yourself and go!"


    After that, the four figures soared under the gaze of the surrounding people.


    Buzz!


    However, at this moment, a terrible breath suddenly came towards Ye Han. The terrible breath was very gloomy, as if it had been stared at by a fierce ghost.


    "Hum, if you want to go, let me show LIN Gui how powerful you are, the first in the great Chu Dynasty." a cold voice came from behind Ye Han. Under the eyes of the surrounding people, LIN Gui boldly went out, and his terrible fist aimed at Ye Han''s body and killed him.


    That fist was as fierce as a ghost and as fierce as Shura. This fist came from an attack from an expert in one realm.


    Above the sky, ye Han felt it. His eyes were cold, and a cold breath was released on him. In an instant, ye Han suddenly turned around, and the rolling force of gold roared out. The terrible sharp breath centered on Ye Han spread wildly in the world.


    In an instant, the heaven and earth seemed to become a land of golden light. The incomparably sharp breath had turned it into a field in which everything was killed and destroyed!


    What a terrible force!


    The figures felt the sharp power enveloping the world, and their eyes suddenly changed.


    "Get out!"


    On the sky, the golden sword light fiercely aimed at the forest ghost and cut away madly. The next moment, an earth shaking collision sound rolled out on the sky like a blast of thunder. The destructive power made the void tremble fiercely.


    Immediately, two figures, like two strong winds, exploded and retreated from the sky at the same time.


    "That''s all you Lin GUI can do!"


    Ye Han''s voice was transmitted on the sky. Then, the four figures flickered away on the sky and gradually disappeared in the sky.

 Chapter 1311

    "Asshole, I have to kill you next time!"


    On the sky, LIN Gui''s look was extremely gloomy, and bursts of terrible killing opportunities burst out in his vicious eyes. Looking at Ye Han''s distant back and touching a human at the peak of the middle stage of heaven and man, he didn''t hurt each other at all, but ended in a comparable way.


    At this moment, LIN Gui only felt hot on his face. As the most powerful genius of the Heishan Dynasty, a master of oneness, he couldn''t win a peak in the middle of heaven and man.


    "What a powerful guy, with the peak strength in the middle of tianrenjing, he was even under the attack of LIN Gui, an expert in the unified realm, and left unharmed. No one at the peak in the later stage of tianrenjing could have this strength..."


    Between heaven and earth, many people''s looks are slightly frozen. Ye Han''s sword just now makes them feel the existence of incomparable threat. It is understandable that the other party can win the first place in the great Chu Dynasty. It has such terrible combat effectiveness and win the first place.


    "That kind of power is not simple! When did such a powerful figure appear in the great Chu dynasty?" Lin Wuwei''s eyes were calm. The sharp breath between heaven and earth has not dissipated yet. This power is not aura, but a terrible power. Lin Wuwei can feel it not only, but also Dongguo Xuan, Xia beizhe and LIN Gui.


    "It''s interesting. I even forced a powerful guy. If LIN Gui hadn''t done it, I wouldn''t have found such a hidden expert." Xia beizhe was full of war.


    "Hum, since he is an expert, he is also an opponent. In this sword devil battlefield, we will meet him sooner or later." Dong Guo Xuan smiled coldly.


    Immediately, the people in this world all rushed forward. Now they have entered the sword devil battlefield. Looking for the map is the most critical thing. Only after finding the map can we find the exit position of the sword devil battlefield.


    "Boundless, leaving the king means..." looking at the people in this world gradually leaving, Xia Hanyou sighed and stopped talking.


    "In the great Chu Dynasty, it''s enough to have me, Chu boundless." Chu boundless has cold eyes. He doesn''t deny Ye Han''s talent. A genius of cultivation will definitely be more powerful than him in the future. However, as the crown prince of the great Chu Dynasty, he has lived in the treasure seat of the first genius of the great Chu Dynasty for a long time. Can Chu boundless tolerate Ye Han''s fierce tiger?


    However, from the beginning to the end, Chu boundless never thought of a problem. He couldn''t tolerate Ye Han''s fierce tiger. Can he hold Ye Han down now?


    "Hum, that Chu boundless is so hateful. As the crown prince of the great Chu Dynasty, people on his side don''t help, but force brother ye to fight with people from other dynasties. It''s no good intention. It''s useless for me to worship him all the time. Such a person is ten times and a hundred times worse than brother Ye."


    In a sky, ye Han four people walked against the wind, Mo Fei danced, and the angry voice passed down from the sky.


    "Well, isn''t it all right for me? After knowing who Chu boundless is, just stay away from him." Ye Han touched Mo feiwu''s head and smiled faintly.


    Cold star eyes said; "Younger martial brother ye, with my understanding of him, if Chu boundless wants to deal with you, he won''t give up so easily. I''m afraid that in this sword demon battlefield, the competition between you and Chu boundless has just begun."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "Elder martial brother Leng, if he really wants to be my enemy, I won''t be afraid of him."


    Xiao Yuangang''s eyes fell on Ye Han and said with a grin; "You''re a pervert. Even people like Lin GUI can''t help you. You''ve seen the power of cultivation genius, but to be honest, I really want to see a peak duel between you and Chu boundless!"


    Ye Han smiled; "From the scene just now, we can see that there are many experts in the sword demon battlefield. There are five experts in the unified realm. I''m afraid there are also experts in the unified realm in other dynasties that haven''t appeared. I''m afraid there are more than a few peaks in the heaven and earth realm. Here, you can''t expect less battles."


    While talking, the three have crossed the plain. In front of them, peaks stretch out. However, on these peaks, there are few plants. Almost every peak looks bare. The barren atmosphere between heaven and earth is heavier, making it like a forgotten world.


    In addition, this heaven and earth is still plagued by terrible magic Qi. If you stay here for a long time, I''m afraid you will be invaded by the magic Qi between heaven and earth.


    "It is said that the sword demon battlefield is the inner world of the founder of the sword sect. It is vast, but it was invaded by a powerful demon family. The inner world was seriously damaged by a war between two people. Over time, it was abandoned by the people of the sword sect and turned into a battlefield for selecting disciples now." Leng Xingmou said.


    Hearing the speech, everyone nodded, but the sword clan has existed for thousands of years, that is to say, the inner world has existed for thousands of years, and after thousands of years, there is still demonic spirit raging in it, which shows how powerful the powerful demon clan was!


    "Brother ye, how can we find the map?" at this time, Mo feiwu looked at Ye Han and asked.


    Hearing this, ye Han looked at the mountain stretching out in front and said; "Why don''t we go down and have a look and try to find out if we can find a clue. If we don''t have a map in this sword devil battlefield, we are blind. We can''t find the exit position of the sword devil battlefield."


    Immediately, the four landed in a mountain range and looked for it on the spot. However, after most of the day, ye Han didn''t find anything at all. There was not even a living creature on the mountain.


    "No, it''s not a way to look like this. It''s better for the four of us to look for it separately. In this way, we have a better chance of finding the map."


    Hearing Xiao Yuangang''s words, Leng Xingmou refused directly; "No, the sword demon battlefield is extremely dangerous. If our team is separated, no one knows what danger it will encounter."


    "Ice, what do you say now?" Xiao Yuangang spread his hands and said.


    "Let me have a try." Ye Han took a deep breath. Hearing this, the three looked at Ye Han. Immediately, a mysterious breath in Ye Han''s eyes gradually spread in the surrounding void, and ye Han''s eyes seemed to ignore the distance at this moment and looked forward endlessly.


    Under Ye Han''s scanning for thousands of miles, ye Han had a panoramic view of everything in front of them, 800 kilometers. This distance almost shrouded the whole mountain range. In the past half an hour, ye Han not only saw through 800 kilometers in front, but also on the left and right sides.


    At this time, ye Han''s eyes returned to normal. He looked to the left and smiled; "Let''s go this way. I think the map has appeared, but it''s difficult to get it!"

 Chapter 1312

    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Leng Xingmou was a little surprised. How did ye Han know this? Standing still, I can even know the location of the map. But for ye Han''s words, Leng Xingmou didn''t doubt it. Ye Han wouldn''t joke about this kind of thing.


    Immediately, under the leadership of Ye Han, the four people quickly swept towards the left side of the mountain. On this mountain range, the peaks fluctuated and varied in height. However, there was evil gas in the sword demon battlefield, which made the number of plants that could survive in this mountain range pitiful. Almost every mountain peak looked bare.


    About ten minutes later, ye Han four people landed in a valley.


    This valley is not formed naturally, but formed after being forcibly destroyed by terrorist forces. The whole valley is like a gully cut by a sword, spreading for four or five kilometers from front to back.


    "Here is the map?" Xiao Yuangang stared at Ye Han with big eyes.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at the front and said with a smile; "It''s right in front of here, but there''s a powerful monster where the map exists. I think someone deliberately put the map here. If we want to get the map, we must kill the monster."


    "Hey, hey, it seems that this is a test. Let me see how powerful this beast is." after that, Xiao Yuangang has swept out in front of the valley and disappeared in the sight of Ye Han in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, the three of Ye Han hurried up. Three minutes later, under the cliff at the end of the valley, a monster shaped like an ox and strong, but only one ox horn appeared in front of the three.


    "It''s a one horned mad cow, and it''s also a one horned mad cow in the spirit demon realm!"


    Looking at the huge body lying lazily in front, Xiao Yuangang swallowed his saliva. He also wanted to see how powerful the monster was first. Unexpectedly, it was a spirit demon, which was equivalent to an expert in human integration.


    Immediately, the four people looked at the cliff in front of them, and there was a map hanging on it, as if someone had deliberately put it there, which could be seen at a glance.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s a spirit demon. It''s really troublesome for us to get the map." Leng Xing''s eyes said.


    Ye handao; "Elder martial brother Leng and elder martial brother Xiao, wait a minute. The three of us entangle this monster and fly. You take the opportunity to get the map. Remember, you must move quickly. This is a spirit demon. Once you fight, there will be a lot of movement. Moreover, there are other people around here besides us."


    Leng Xingmou nodded, and a sharp edge immediately spread out from the four people. Xiao Yuangang pulled out the war knife on his back and was full of infinite fighting spirit. It was the first time they faced the monster in the spirit demon realm.


    Perhaps he felt the threat coming. At this moment, he saw the huge body lying lazily on the earth stand up. With its body rising a little, it was like a wild ancient beast, with a fierce breath. Ye Han four people on the earth could only look up at it.


    Roar!


    In an instant, a deep roar of animals roared in the valley. There was a trace of terrible black light cloud in the eyes of the unicorn mad cow. There was a trace of evil spirit in the fierce smell.


    "No, this beast is no longer just a monster. It is between demons. I''m afraid its strength is more terrible than its realm!" cold star''s eyes changed. The sword demon battlefield is deserted and there are few living creatures. However, the living creatures that can survive in it are very terrible.


    "I can''t control so much. Do it. Once the beast attracts others, it will be more difficult for us to capture the map." with that, ye Han has swept out like a lightning bolt. Halfway through, ye Han pulled out the immortal sword, with the sword meaning of Lingtian and the sword formula of heaven, integrating the sword meaning, Suddenly, a sword cut off the spirit demon who was already in a crazy state!


    On both sides of Ye Han, Leng Xingmou and Xiao Yuangang also started at the same time. They both fell madly towards the spirit demon.


    The attack of the three people landed madly at the same time, and the spirit demon roared endlessly. In the face of the terrible attack of the three people, it is shocking that the spirit demon came directly with its strong body and faced the weapons of the three people with its flesh.


    Dong Dong!


    In an instant, the earth shaking sound echoed in the valley for a long time. The three attacks of Ye Han landed on the body of the spirit demon, and there was a dull sound like beating a drum, so that the attack of Ye Han did not hurt the spirit demon at all.


    "Good beating beast!" Xiao Yuangang looked shocked. The three figures quickly spread in the valley. At this time, Mo feiwu had crossed the one horned crazy cow and swept towards the cliff.


    Roar!


    The terrible roar of the beast sounded again. I saw the huge body of the unicorn crazy cow rush up, and the terrible unicorn was going to pierce Mo feiwu in the air.


    "Beast, look at the sword!"


    Suddenly, ye Han swept away wildly and showed a hundred steps of Taixu. Almost in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the one horned crazy cow. Then, the terrible power of gold roared out and the bright golden sword light condensed. Ye Han waved down and aimed at the horn of the one horned crazy cow.


    Ding!


    Mars was everywhere, and a deafening sound of gold and iron gathered into a rolling sound wave force, which sounded between heaven and earth. When the terrible anti earthquake force came, ye Han''s body couldn''t stop backing out in mid air. At this moment, ye Han only felt his body boiling, his face flushed, and the hand holding the sword was numb.


    "What a terrible battle! It came from that direction."


    At this moment, I heard this terrible movement. In the direction not far from the valley, my eyes looked towards the valley. My eyes were cold and sharp. Soon, my figures swept out and flew towards the valley one after another. The smell of terror continued to spread between heaven and earth.


    "Brother Ye!"


    Looking at Ye Han being shaken back by the one horned crazy cow, Mo feiwu exclaimed.


    "Leave me alone and get the map!"


    After saying that, ye Han, with a calm face, once again glanced at the one horned crazy cow. Leng Xingmou and Xiao Yuangang were already competing with the one horned crazy cow. The rolling battle sound spread up from the valley and hit the sky.


    "Beast, die!"


    In mid air, ye Han chopped down again with a sword force, and the bright golden light tore the void. With this sword, ye Han directly aimed at the huge body of the unicorn crazy cow. The horn of the unicorn crazy cow was so hard that even ye Han''s immortal sword could not cut it off. However, ye Han really didn''t believe that the fur of the unicorn crazy cow could block his golden force.


    Hiss!


    The terrible golden light fell down. Under the control of Leng Xingmou and Xiao Yuangang, ye Han''s sword successfully split the huge body of the unicorn crazy cow into two parts. The smelly blood and terrible internal organs suddenly spread all over the earth, and his huge body also fell down.


    Between heaven and earth, three human shadows burst back.


    Seeing the fallen one horned crazy cow, the tense nerves of Ye Han and his three people relaxed slowly. It was very difficult to kill the spirit demon unless they joined hands, even if ye Han had great combat power.


    However, just when the three people''s tight nerves relaxed slowly, there were terrible sounds of breaking the air over their heads. The next moment, strong figures appeared one after another over the valley. Sharp and indifferent eyes stared at Ye Han in the valley.

 Chapter 1313

    As ye Han and others fought with the one horned mad cow, the terrible battle voice has attracted a lot of people. These strong figures appeared one after another in the sky of the valley, and a pair of indifferent eyes stared at Ye Han below them.


    Feel here, ye Han and others look slightly changed. The war here will lead these guys around after all!


    "Brother ye, I got it!"


    In front of the cliff, Mo feiwu holds the map and looks excited. However, with her voice, the indifferent eyes that originally stared at Ye Han on the sky suddenly fell on Mo feiwu.


    In an instant, ye Han felt the sky above their heads, and a crazy killing spread in an instant, completely enveloping them.


    Mo feiwu''s expression was stiff. At this time, she noticed that so many strange and powerful figures appeared in the sky and stared at her one after another. The terrible pressure made her, a practitioner in the early stage of heaven and man, feel as if her chest was pressing a big stone and out of breath.


    "It''s the map, they got the map!" on the sky, they looked at the map in Mo feiwu''s hand, and a look of greed immediately appeared in their murderous eyes.


    "Feiwu, give me the map."


    Ye Han three people came to Mo feiwu''s side. After taking the map, ye Han directly put it into xumijie.


    Seeing this, those greedy eyes suddenly showed terrible killing opportunities.


    "Hum, hand over the map and spare your life, otherwise the valley will be your graveyard." a young man snorted coldly and walked down the sky. He is an expert at the peak state of heaven and man in the later stage of heaven and man, and his strength is very strong.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at the young man and said indifferently; "If you want a map, take it by your ability, but I don''t think you have the ability."


    "Arrogant guy, half of the experts of the lieyun Dynasty are here. Everyone can kick you to death with one kick. I Pei Lian will give you a chance to hand in the map in person." the young man looked cold. With his walking, other young figures on the dome gradually spread and completely surrounded Ye Han.


    "Lieyun Dynasty, Pei Lian, this person is from the Pei family of the royal family of lieyun Dynasty." hearing the young man''s words, Lengxing Mou said in a deep voice beside Ye Han.


    Lieyun Dynasty, which is also one of the ten dynasties under the jurisdiction of Jianzong.


    "In the same way, I''ll answer you again. If you want a map, take it with your ability." Ye Han''s eyes are fearless. There are more than ten experts of the lieyun Dynasty in the sky, but there are no experts in the same territory. Even if these people double, ye Han won''t be afraid.


    "Pei Lian, why talk nonsense with them and kill them. Then the map will naturally be ours."


    "Yes, kill them and seize the map."


    In an instant, the people in the sky walked towards Ye Han and approached them at the same time. Their eyes were killing and surrounded Ye Han from all directions.


    "Hum, you want to rob and fight for the things that I''ve worked hard to get!" Xiao Yuangang held the war knife in one hand, and his fierce war intention erupted. He was not afraid of the peer genius above the sky.


    "Younger martial brother ye, are you sure?" Leng Xingmou asked.


    Ye handao; "Elder martial brother Leng, these guys are more or less dead. Since they want to pay attention to our map, we don''t need to be merciful."


    Hearing the speech, Leng Xingmou''s sword came out of its scabbard in an instant. The four people were full of fighting spirit in the face of the experts of the fierce cloud Dynasty.


    "Hum, I think you want to die, complete them and seize the map." on the sky, Pei Lian''s cold voice sounded. In an instant, in all directions of Ye Han, their figures turned into lightning and shot wildly at their position. At the same time, the terrible attack has enveloped Ye Han and them.


    "Brother Leng and brother Xiao, be careful, fly and follow me!"


    Hiss!


    Ye Han''s immortal sword flew away, and the meaning of life and death sword turned into startling sword Qi. In an instant, the two people attacking Ye Han in front of him were not close to Ye Han''s body. The terrible sword light struck back, so that they didn''t even have time to react. They immediately crossed their body and died with a sword!


    In the rear of Ye Han, Leng Xingmou also joined hands with Xiao Yuangang, who also launched a terrible contest with the young experts of the lieyun Dynasty in this world.


    Ye Han held a sword in one hand and protected Mo feiwu behind him. After his sword was shining all over his body and killed two young experts of the lieyun Dynasty with one sword, ye Han''s sword was aligned to his left as if he had eyes. A young expert who had just approached Ye Han was killed with one sword again, and his body fell into the sky.


    The fight was only an instant. The three young experts in King lieyun Dynasty had died under Ye Han''s sword.


    "Hum, damn guy, I really underestimated you. I Peilian came to take your life!"


    Seeing ye Han cut three people in a row, it was effortless. The peak expert in the later stage of tianrenjing named Peilian came to ye hanstorm in an instant. It can be seen that this person has the highest status and strength among the young experts of the lieyun Dynasty.


    "Hum, take my life. I''m afraid you can say it, but you can''t do it."


    Ye Han took a step. At the moment of taking this step, the golden sword light shone on the heaven and earth and cut away towards Peilian''s lightning. The sword was like a golden thunder.


    "Go to hell!"


    Pei Lian held his sword in both hands and watched Ye Han kill himself with a sword. The sword power in his hand cleaved down to destroy the golden sword light that killed him. However, what made Pei Lian afraid was that when his sword touched the golden sword light, the scene seemed to be like a fire in a flood and extinguished instantly!


    At the next moment, the terrible golden sword light went straight from Peilian''s neck and easily cut off his head.


    Ye Han, the peak expert in the later stage of killing heaven and man, also needs only one sword!


    This scene made the faces of the lieyun Dynasty look frightened, and they scattered and retreated in the sky. Peilian was killed, which was obviously unexpected.


    "You killed Pei Lian! You killed him... You''re dead. Pei Zhongtian will kill you himself!"


    "Go and inform Pei Zhongtian!"


    In an instant, the people of the lieyun Dynasty fled madly in the sky. In a few blinks, they disappeared in Ye Han''s sight. However, there were more than ten of them here, but only five or six of them escaped!

 Chapter 1314

    "Hum, these bastards run fast, otherwise, I have to cut off their heads one by one with the knife in my hand." looking at the young expert of the fierce cloud Dynasty who escaped from the sky, Xiao Yuangang snorted coldly, and his anger surged on the bloody sword.


    Cold star eyes said; "Anyway, we have got the map. Let''s leave here first. Just now those people are only half of the contestants of the lieyun Dynasty. Others may be in the surrounding area. Perhaps Pei Zhongtian, the first young expert of the lieyun Dynasty, is also there. If we meet him, it will be difficult for us to win."


    Immediately, the four looked at each other and roared away directly above the sky.


    However, less than ten minutes after ye Han left, the young experts of the lieyun Dynasty who had just escaped came to this valley again. However, although they were small in number, the breath of these people was stronger.


    Looking at the five or six corpses in the valley, a wave of murderous opportunities were released on the young experts of the lieyun Dynasty. Among them, the breath of a young man in a robe was the most terrible, as if he was also an expert in one environment.


    "Who did it? Who killed Pei Lian?" Pei Zhongtian was horrifically murderous. His eyes were like a sharp sword to shoot through the sky. His eyes fell on a headless corpse. That man was his brother!


    "Prince, we don''t know who killed Peilian, but two of them should be Leng Xingmou and Xiao Yuangang of the great Chu Dynasty." a young man said in a trembling voice.


    "Great Chu Dynasty, if you dare to kill my brother, I must kill you!" Pei Zhongtian was murderous and looked like a beast. In his anger, he cut off his sword and directly left a 100 meter long terrible sword mark in the valley!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In a group of mountains, ye Han and others fell down from the sky and were watching the map obtained from the valley.


    This map is made of monster fur. The material is very tough and not easy to damage. On that map, a red line always extends in one direction. On both sides of the red line, there are concave convex terrain marks.


    "It seems that this is the route we are going to take next." Leng Xingmou looked at the red line on the map and said.


    Ye Han used the map to compare their current position and said; "According to the scale on the map, we want to walk all the way to the exit. I''m afraid it will take more than half a month. If something happens on the way, the time will be extended."


    Xiao Yuangang waved and said; "Why do you care so much? Now that you have it, go."


    Ye Han said; "In order to prevent accidents, we''d better remember the route of the map. In case we get separated on the way, we also know how to go to the exit."


    "That''s right."


    The four people engraved the map in their mind, then chose the line marked on the map, and then embarked on the journey to the exit. However, in addition to the line marks, there are some skull marks on the map. These marks are separated from the main line. What are the places where those skull marks are? In this sword demon battlefield, ye Han and others are not stupid enough to explore.


    In such a flash, the time has gradually passed for three days. The dark night comes down. Ye Han and his four people stop on their way, find a more secret area and start to rest. They go on their way at night. It''s unwise to be in the sword demon battlefield.


    The sword demon battlefield is full of magic Qi, so you can''t absorb Reiki for cultivation here, unless there is a pill such as elixir. After taking it, you can provide Reiki to the cultivator. Of course, ye Han has abandoned Reiki and specializes in gold power. The stronger the gold power in his body, the faster his strength will rise.


    In the dark area not far from the cold star eyes, ye Han sits alone on the earth. The gold stone has been put in Ye Han''s arms. With his cultivation, the power in the gold stone is continuously flowing into Ye Han''s body.


    "I really envy this guy. I can still practice here!" Xiao Yuangang sighed with emotion.


    Cold star Mou moved the pile of fire among them and said faintly; "You can''t envy it. Younger martial brother ye should be a treasure with the power to cultivate gold. In our team, younger martial brother Ye has the strongest strength. The higher his strength is, the higher the probability of us reaching the exit safely."


    The next morning, the four of Ye Han set out again and followed the route on the map. When the time was approaching noon, an abandoned city appeared in front of Ye Han. From the city wall, the city wall had been eroded by years and had become dilapidated. The whole city seemed deserted and had no vitality.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a city in the sword devil battlefield!" Ye Han said in surprise.


    Cold star eyes said; "From the map, this city is our only way, but I think we should be careful. Maybe someone has gone in before us. In this, either our own people or the enemy. I''m sure it will be taken as the target by others."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded. Then, the four landed in front of the old city gate, walked into the city, looked around, it was an abandoned city, and a dead smell spread in the street.


    In this abandoned city, the four of Ye Han walked for a short time and saw a flash of people in the street ahead.


    "Someone came in again, let''s go!" when ye Han found those figures, those people also found Ye Han and them. Then, these people quickly swept towards the interior of the city and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Niang, run faster than rabbits. Are we so terrible?" Xiao Yuangang shouted and scolded.


    Ye Han said with a frown; "They are not afraid of us. I think they are staring here. Go and follow up."


    After talking, the four figures flashed and flew away towards the road in front. Not long ago, when ye Han and his four people were chasing those figures, strong figures suddenly appeared in front, blocking Ye Han''s way.


    After seeing here, ye Han stopped and looked at the strong figures with alert eyes. They didn''t know who these people were.


    "Stop, which dynasty are you from?" a young man opened his mouth indifferently.


    "Great Chu Dynasty, what do you want?" Xiao Yuangang''s voice buzzed, and a pair of tiger eyes stared at them.


    "The great Chu Dynasty is the boundless man of Chu." hearing Xiao Yuangang''s words, the cold young man frowned.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han stepped forward and said; "It''s the great Chu Dynasty, yes, but it''s not the boundless man of Chu. I hope you can distinguish it."

 Chapter 1315

    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the indifferent young man said; "It seems that the great Chu Dynasty is not monolithic. No wonder there are only a few top experts. Listen, the four of you, the people of our Feiyun Dynasty, if you want to break through here safely, you''d better join us. Otherwise, with the strength of the four of you, you will meet those demons and die."


    Human demons?


    Ye Han''s eyebrows wrinkled and Leng Xing''s eyes said; "I''ve heard the teacher say that there are human demons in the sword demon battlefield. These people are contestants who have always been trapped here. They have been invaded by the evil gas here for a long time, and have become neither human nor evil. They have lost their reason and are extremely ferocious."


    "How? Can you think it over?" the indifferent young man looked at Ye Han and asked them again.


    "Sorry, we are very satisfied with our team and don''t want to join any other team." Ye Han said faintly.


    "Hum, I don''t know how to live. I don''t know how to give you a way to live..." an endless fierce light flashed in the eyes of the indifferent youth and spread towards Ye Han. Behind the indifferent youth, the eyes immediately became fierce.


    Seeing this, the eyes of Ye Han and others were cold.


    "Hum, since you don''t choose to join us, then die for me!"


    In an instant, led by the indifferent youth, seven or eight figures had swept over towards Ye Han and they were either their own people or the enemy in this city. They would die if they didn''t sit in the same boat!


    "Die!"


    Ye Han''s body is full of killing opportunities. These little minions still want to ride on them.


    Hiss!


    In an instant, before Leng Xingmou and the three of them shot, ye Han''s sword was as fast as thunder, and the terrible sword Qi swept forward. The terrible sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. In that straight line, the figures that killed Ye Han and them were immediately swept out and vomited blood.


    No one can stop Ye Han''s sword.


    "Not good. Let''s go!"


    Looking at Ye Han standing with a sword in front, the indifferent young man trembled, quickly stood up and robbed out, and the others retreated in panic. Seven or eight of them couldn''t stop the young man''s sword. It was easy to kill them.


    "Hum, a group of soft and hard guys." Xiao Yuangang''s sword returned to its scabbard and looked at the group''s leaving back with a cold hum.


    Cold star eyes said; "I''m afraid it''s not easy here. Those guys just mentioned the human devil. It seems that they are soliciting strength to deal with the human devil."


    "Moreover, I''m afraid that Chu boundless and others have also come here." Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said that just now the group mentioned Chu boundless and seemed to know the power of Chu boundless and others here.


    Cold star eyes said; "Keep looking forward. This is our only way. If there is a human demon, we must be careful."


    Gradually, an hour later, ye Han and others had passed through abandoned streets and came to the front of the exit of the abandoned city. Here, on the wall of the exit, a Taoist shadow immediately entered Ye Han''s sight.


    "Well, there are really many people!"


    Looking at the figures on the wall, ye Han''s palm could not help holding it tightly, because there were several masters in the same place on the wall, and Chu boundless was one of them. Besides, Xia Hanyou, Qu Yuan, Han situ and a group of young masters in the outer city stood beside Chu boundless, with a total of more than ten people.


    Ye Han''s eyes turned. In other places on the wall of the city, he also saw Lin Wuwei of the tianwu Dynasty and Dong Guo Xuan of the Zhou Dynasty. As for the other two experts in the unified realm, ye Han didn''t know them. They seemed to have been divided into five camps from the five dynasties.


    The arrival of Ye Han''s four people also attracted the attention of the five camps. In an instant, their eyes fell on Ye Han.


    "It''s them." the people of the great Chu Dynasty looked at Ye Han and looked indifferent.


    Here, the only people who can know ye Han are people from the great Chu Dynasty, Lin Wuwei of the tianwu Dynasty and Dongguo Xuan of the Zhou Dynasty.


    "Hum, Wang Sheng, it''s them. Just now we kindly advised them to join us and deal with human demons together. Unexpectedly, these four guys hit us hard when they didn''t agree."


    Suddenly, just when these eyes fell on Ye Han and them, a cold voice was transmitted from a position on the wall. Hearing the speech, ye Han and his four eyes followed. There, the people of the lieyun Dynasty who had just been defeated by Ye Han''s sword were also there.


    Moreover, in front of this group of young experts of the lieyun Dynasty, there was a strong young man with a gold stick. The young man was dressed in a golden robe, looked like a tiger, and his whole body was filled with a terrible sense of power and was extremely domineering.


    Hearing this, the people around were stunned, but immediately their hearts sneered. What was the secret business of the lieyun dynasty? How could they know that they were specially in this abandoned city to strongly accept the contestants of other dynasties who were left alone, so that these people could work for themselves in the process of dealing with human demons.


    At present, there are several groups of contestants from other dynasties in the team of lieyun Dynasty. Therefore, among the Five Dynasties here, among the great Chu Dynasty, tianwu Dynasty, Dazhou Dynasty, Sangmu Dynasty and lieyun Dynasty, lieyun Dynasty is the camp with the largest number of people.


    "It''s you who hurt the people of our lieyun Dynasty. Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    On the city wall, Wang Sheng''s eyes were like a tiger. He stared at Ye Han and them on the city wall. He held a gold stick and was wild and domineering. A sense of terrible power penetrated the world and suppressed them towards Ye Han.


    "Man, to be exact, I hurt him." the corners of Ye Han''s mouth tilted a cold arc and looked at the Wang Sheng and said; "However, who is right and who is wrong, I think you know better than me. What''s more, they are inferior to others. Even if I kill them, I deserve to die."


    Hearing the speech, I saw that the eyes on the wall suddenly became interested,


    "Provoking Wang Sheng, which dynasty is this guy coming out?" the master of sammu Dynasty narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Han below with a sneer. Provoking Wang Sheng, the other party was afraid that one move would be enough to kill the four people below.


    On the wall, when the king heard Ye Han''s words, there was a terrible killing intention in the wild and domineering atmosphere. His tiger eyes were full of blood; "Well, in that case, I can only blame you for your incompetence. It''s time for your life."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at the king saint on the wall, and he smiled faintly; "I''m curious. Do you have that strength?"

 Chapter 1316

    "Do you have that strength?"


    Under the city wall, ye Han looked indifferent. However, there were extremely restless waves on the face of those who heard him. A guy at the peak of the middle stage of heaven and man asked Wang Sheng, an expert in the United realm, whether he had the strength to kill him?


    That sounds ridiculous.


    "Where did this guy come from? Can''t he see that Wang Sheng is a master of oneness?"


    "If Wang Sheng makes a move, the four of them will go together. I''m afraid they won''t have a chance to live."


    When the people of the Sangmu Dynasty shocked Ye Han''s arrogance, they couldn''t help but show a sneer in their eyes. The same is true of the people of the lieyun Dynasty. If a peak in the middle of the heaven and man realm provokes an expert in the unity realm, it is undoubtedly looking for a dead end.


    However, people in the great Chu Dynasty, the tianwu Dynasty and the great Zhou Dynasty were only slightly surprised. It''s hard to say for the time being to laugh at Ye Han. After all, when ye Han was sent into the sword demon battlefield, ye Han had a brief collision with the Lin ghost in the unified territory. At that time, the Lin ghost didn''t take advantage of it, and ye Han didn''t fall into the disadvantage.


    Therefore, how strong Ye Han''s strength is now is unknown to them. Unless he and Wang Sheng have a real competition here, people can see ye Han''s real strength.


    "He dares to provoke Wang Sheng. I''m afraid he has a certain grasp." Xia Hanyou said next to Chu boundless.


    Hearing the speech, Chu boundless said faintly; "Grasp? Then I really want to see where his grasp comes from. I''m afraid LIN Gui only used half of his strength when he fought with LIN Gui last time. If LIN Gui had done his best at that time, he wouldn''t have a chance to stand here arrogant now."


    "Boundless, your prejudice against him is too high. If you can become friends and join hands in this sword demon battlefield, I''m afraid no one will be your opponent." Xia Hanyou sighed and said.


    For Xia Hanyou''s words, Chu boundless didn''t respond and became friends with Ye Han? Even if ye Han wants to, he doesn''t necessarily want chu boundless. As the first genius of the great Chu Dynasty, Chu boundless doesn''t allow anyone to ride on his head.


    "Hum, my king Shengzong and lieyun Dynasty, no one has ever dared to be so arrogant in front of me. Even in this sword demon battlefield, no one dares to be so arrogant in front of me, and you are the first."


    On the high wall, the king saint''s body was releasing a monstrous killing machine. His eyes looked ferocious like tiger eyes. Ye Han''s words completely angered the first genius of the lieyun Dynasty.


    Immediately, I saw the king walking out of the wall, standing in the void, holding the golden stick, staring at Ye Han with frightening eyes; "Mole ants, I don''t kill nobody under the hand of the king. Report your name and let me take you to the underworld to report."


    Seeing this, ye Han''s figure slowly took off, stood opposite the king and said indifferently; "I''m Ye Han of the great Chu Dynasty. If you are really capable, you can have a try and see if you have the ability to kill me?"


    Ye Han of the great Chu dynasty!


    Hearing this, the people of the lieyun Dynasty and the Sangmu Dynasty looked at Chu boundless and others. The arrogant guy was the same as Chu boundless, all from the great Chu Dynasty.


    Smelling the speech, he saw the ferocity blooming in the eyes of Wang Sheng. He tilted his head and looked at Chu boundless, saying; "Chu boundless, it''s your man, but you should have no opinion if I kill him?"


    "Why do you kill him?" Chu boundless responded faintly, as if he had never known Ye Han. It had nothing to do with Wang Sheng to kill Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Sheng looked at Ye Han again and said; "It seems that for Chu boundless, you are also a annoying guy."


    "I don''t know him very well, so if you want to do it quickly." Ye Han looked cold and said.


    "Hum, if you''re in a hurry to go to hell, I''ll help you."


    After the words, the king held the gold stick in his hand, and his killing intention broke out endlessly. The soles of his feet stepped hard in the air. In an instant, the air under the king''s feet was forcibly crushed by him, and the terrible power spread in the air like water waves.


    "Wang Sheng is so strong!" people''s hearts trembled when they felt the power of Wang Sheng.


    "Die!"


    In an instant, over Ye Han''s head, Wang Sheng, holding the gold stick, fell hard towards Ye Han. The golden stick landed like the supreme divine stick that can destroy the void. Before the golden stick landed on Ye Han, it had caused bursts of terrible sonic booms in the air, reverberating between heaven and earth.


    Hiss!


    In the face of Wang Sheng, an expert in the unified realm, ye Han really fought with an expert in this realm. Of course, he did not dare to neglect. The rolling force of gold roared between heaven and earth, and the extremely sharp breath spread between heaven and earth, making people feel as if a knife was on his neck.


    At this moment, the formula of Heaven Sword was displayed by Ye Han, and the meaning of life and death sword also broke out. These two forces combined with the power of gold, which made Ye Han''s sword have the supreme power of heaven and earth. At the moment of blooming, the terrible golden light made people who saw this scene feel the tingling feeling in their pupils.


    "What power is this?"


    With Ye Han exerting his power of gold, people on the city wall can feel the horror of his sword. Compared with the stick of Wang Sheng, it is not weak at all.


    Ding! Dong!


    In an instant, under the gaze of the eyes on the city wall, the golden stick and the golden sword light collided violently, and a thunder like collision sound shook the world. With the collision sound, everyone could feel that the void in front of them was shaking wildly, as if it was distorting the space.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Suddenly, after the terrible collision sound, two figures in the air retreated step by step at the same time. Every step they retreated, there would be a terrible vibration under their feet. The power spread wildly, and the whole space was disturbed.


    Seeing this scene, the pupils of many people on the wall shrank, and a look of horror quickly crossed from their eyes, because ye Han was safe and sound when he collided with the king saint, and took a few steps back in the air with the king saint. Then they looked at each other from a distance, and the killing intention in their eyes was pouring out madly.


    "This..."


    Their eyes were completely shocked and speechless, because they couldn''t imagine how a peak in the middle of heaven and man could block Wang Sheng, a master of the one realm?

 Chapter 1317

    In the mid air, the king saint of the lieyun Dynasty and ye Han retreated at the same time. Every step back, their feet would make a terrible vibration sound, which sounded like thunder through the heaven and earth, and the whole void was shaking madly because of this power.


    Above the city wall, the eyes were full of horror, because they could not imagine how a peak in the middle of heaven and man could block Wang Shengna''s terrorist attack. Compared with the unity realm, the peak in the middle of heaven and man was not only a peak in the later stage of heaven and man, but also a big realm.


    Normally speaking, a master of the realm of oneness can defeat a group of masters of the realm of heaven and man. The gap between them is a natural moat and can''t be crossed at all. However, at the moment, when a man at the peak of the realm of heaven and man is faced with a master of the realm of oneness, there is no gap between them.


    At this moment, there was a flush on the faces of the young masters of the Sangmu Dynasty and the lieyun Dynasty who had just laughed at Ye Han.


    "This guy is so abnormal!" Xiao Yuangang was surprised. The three of them also showed a shocking color on their faces. Obviously, they didn''t expect Ye Han''s combat effectiveness to be so brave.


    On the city wall, Chu boundless looked cold. There was a cold flash in his indifferent eyes. The stronger Ye Han was, he felt that ye Han threatened him more. Once the other party grew up, everyone in the great Chu Dynasty knew Ye Han, and Chu boundless, which was originally superior, would be gradually forgotten.


    "This is a real fierce man!" Lin Wudai''s mouth came a sigh of praise, which made Dongguo Xuan not refute. Only after they really saw each other''s strength did they put away their contempt.


    "He''s really a fierce guy. He won''t lose the battle against Wang Sheng. I Yang Lei looked away for the first time." the master of the sammu Dynasty gradually put away his contempt in his eyes.


    Lin''s fearless eyes fell on Ye Han and narrowed his eyes; "If I''m not mistaken, I''m afraid he''s a genius of cultivation!"


    At this point, Dongguo Xuan and Yang Lei''s bodies were shocked and they were talented. They knew what these four words meant!


    "Hoo, no wonder Chu boundless will see this guy unhappy. It seems that he feels that his status has been threatened." Dong GuoXuan took a deep breath and slowly suppressed the shock in his heart. Their eyes were projected on Ye Han again.


    In the middle of the air, ye Han looked cold and looked at Wang Sheng with a murderous face. After a move, both of them rolled with a strong murderous intention. As a master of unity, he didn''t step on Ye Han, which made Wang Sheng angry.


    "Hum, no wonder I dare to be so arrogant in front of me. I really underestimated you. However, I just warmed up. Next, I will kill you and kill you!"


    Wang Sheng is furious. The breath of the power of the riot is being released from him crazily, enveloping the world. If you feel it slightly, you will find that the power of Wang Sheng has become more terrible at the moment. The fierce sense of power is like a wild ancient beast waking up, and is about to burst out the power of destroying the sky and the earth!


    In Ye Han''s mouth, a breath of white gas slowly spits out. He holds the immortal sword in his hand, and his indifferent eyes stare at the king saint. A sharp force erupts from him, like a towering flood spreading. After reshaping his physique, ye Han''s body has been completely replaced by the power of gold, and his combat value has soared to an extremely terrible level, Only a master like Wang Sheng can be ye Han''s opponent.


    "Golden magic stick, forbidden soul!"


    In an instant, the terrible golden stick in Wang Sheng''s hand aimed at Ye Han''s body. In this heaven and earth, the shadow of the stick in the sky was like the shadow of a sword, enveloping the heaven and earth. At this moment, ye Han suddenly felt that his body and even his soul were imprisoned by a terrible force. The action in his hand could not keep up with his thinking.


    "It is said that Wang Sheng''s golden magic staff has a terrible ability to imprison the opponent''s soul. It seems that Wang Sheng even used this move in order to defeat Ye Han."


    Around heaven and earth, they stared at the battle between the two without blinking. Just now, the two were equal, and who would be better at this more terrible collision?


    "Time is still!"


    When he was imprisoned by that terrible force, ye Han''s heart drank a low voice and used the ability of time stillness. In an instant, the two kinds of imprisonment abilities collided in the void, and a mysterious taste spread immediately.


    The next moment, after ye Han used his time static ability, the power that imprisoned Ye Han disappeared, and the stick that Wang Sheng dropped towards Ye Han seemed to encounter a terrible resistance, and his attack speed became very slow.


    This situation made Wang Sheng''s murderous eyes show a look of horror.


    Dong!


    Ye Han stepped, and his steps stepped hard in the void. Then, his thin body rushed away like a monster, and the power of gold spread. The golden sword light was going to tear the king''s body away.


    "Damn it, get out!"


    The roar like a wild ancient beast came out of Wang Sheng''s mouth, green veins rose on his forehead, and a force was released from his body. At this moment, under the impact of the fierce force like a monster, ye Han''s ability of time stillness was finally broken by Wang Sheng.


    However, at the moment when Wang Sheng broke through Ye Han''s time static ability, ye Han''s terrible golden sword light had reached Wang Sheng''s body, and the vast and majestic power made Wang Sheng can only resist passively.


    Boom!


    The new round of terrible collision sound spread between heaven and earth. The sound seemed to shatter the sky overhead. It was crazy and terrible to the extreme.


    Poof!


    With the sound of the terrible collision spread, people were shocked to see that Wang Sheng''s body exploded back in the air, and Yan Hong''s blood vomited out, making his face pale immediately.


    Opposite, ye Han''s body also retreated in mid air. His face was also pale. His hand holding the sword could not help shaking. However, ye Han narrowly won the second collision.


    Looking at Wang Shengna''s blood spitting backward figure, people who saw this scene were shocked again. Bursts of surprised faces appeared in their eyes. Ye Han fought with Wang Shengna. The final outcome was that Wang Shengna was defeated. Although Ye Han only won narrowly, it was a contest between the two under the condition of unequal state, If ye Han also reached the unity... What a shocking scene it would be, people can''t imagine!

 Chapter 1318

    Ye Han competed with Wang Sheng and ended up defeated by Wang Sheng!


    Looking at the Wang Sheng who was held by the young master of the lieyun Dynasty, the shock in the eyes of everyone still didn''t disappear, because it''s hard for them to believe that Wang Sheng, as a master of the oneness realm, would be defeated by a young man at the peak of the middle stage of the heaven and man realm!


    However, even if you don''t want to believe it, the fact is the fact, and this fact is personally seen by everyone.


    The contest was an unequal counterattack, and the outcome was unexpected.


    "He is worthy of being a genius of cultivation. Such a person is really terrible!" Lin Wudai praised him in his heart. Yao Guangyu and 10 billion creatures have only three cultivation talents. At present, plus Ye Han, there are four. The terror of such a person can only be felt when he sees it with his own eyes.


    In the middle of the air, ye Han slowly breathed out a breath, which gradually stabilized the boiling blood in his body. His eyes looked at the Wang Sheng, and the other party''s eyes were still sending out a terrible killing intention. However, the injured Wang Sheng even made his heart kill, and he didn''t dare to compete with Ye Han.


    Because if he really wants to compete with Ye Han, Wang Sheng is not absolutely sure about birth and death. Moreover, even if he can kill Ye Han, he is bound to be seriously injured in the end. No matter what the result is, it is very unwise for the current environment.


    Of course, if ye Han''s combat effectiveness is only equivalent to the peak in the middle of the normal day and human environment, Wang Sheng would have killed Ye Han long ago.


    In a word, as long as you have enough strength here, no one dares to bully you at will. Even if you want to, you have to weigh it well.


    "Hum!"


    With a heavy hum, Wang Sheng turned away and didn''t see ye Han again.


    Seeing this, there was a sneer on Ye Han''s face. Immediately he waved. Leng Xingmou and the three came to him. They swept on the city wall together. Standing on the city wall and looking ahead, it was a barren land. In the air, there was a terrible evil spirit raging in the ancient atmosphere.


    At this time, in Ye Han''s sight, there were some figures on the earth in front of him. Under the count, there were more than ten figures. Each of them had a monstrous evil spirit in release.


    However, these figures are like walking corpses, wandering aimlessly back and forth on the earth.


    "Human demon!"


    The eyes of cold star eyes coagulated and said; "I don''t know how powerful these human demons are? Once you meet these irrational guys, the most important thing to be careful is the magic Qi in their bodies. It is said that these human demons are good at making human demons. If they are invaded by the magic Qi in their bodies, they will become like them in the end. People are not human and demons are not demons."


    "These human demons are very strong, and it is difficult for the experts in the United realm to take them. If you encounter them, be careful." not far from ye Han, Xia Hanyou''s voice sounded, and she looked at Ye Han and them.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han arched his hand and said; "Thank you for telling me, Miss Hanyou."


    Seeing here, Chu boundless''s face flashed an unhappy color; "Hanyou, take care of ourselves. People who don''t matter don''t need you to worry."


    A sigh came from Xia Hanyou''s mouth. She shook her head secretly. Chu boundless has been in the throne of the first genius of the great Chu Dynasty for too long, which led him not to be surpassed by anyone. At present, ye Han is strong, which makes his jealousy of Ye Han more and more intense.


    Ye Han is indifferent to Chu boundless''s words. Chu boundless can see that he is unhappy, but it''s best not to oppose him, otherwise, he won''t worry about the identity of the prince of the great Chu Dynasty.


    On the city wall, people''s eyes are looking at the human demons outside the city wall. They are at a loss. These human demons are very powerful, and there are more than a dozen experts in the same territory. It is very difficult for them to break through this level.


    At this time, another man came here behind the crowd.


    Hearing the sound of breaking the air, the people looked back, and ye Han looked back. To their surprise, the visitors were daotong and Chu wuzun. They formed a team in the sword demon battlefield.


    "Hehe, there are some lonely guys again." seeing here, people''s hearts smiled one after another.


    "Stop, surrender, or die!"


    At dusk, just as daotong and Chu wuzun were about to plunder the city wall, a hegemonic voice sounded in vain on the city wall. The voice contained boundless domineering spirit and was also murderous.


    Hearing this, Dao Tong and Chu wuzun stopped immediately and looked at the king with gloomy eyes. Have they ever provoked this man?


    "Wang Sheng was defeated by Ye Han just now. It seems that he wants to vent his anger with these two people now." seeing this scene, everyone secretly said.


    "Why should I listen to you?" Tao Tong looked cold. He was not afraid even if the other party was a master of unity.


    "Hum, if you don''t listen to me, I''ll send you to hell!" Wang Sheng''s face is ferocious. The anger in his heart is worried that there is no place to vent. The two people''s resistance is just what he wants. In an instant, Wang Sheng walks out again with a golden stick. The terrible pressure is shrouded in daotong and Chu wuzun, even if he is injured under Ye Han''s hand, But to solve the problem, daotong and Chu wuzun have more than enough to rub.


    Feeling the terrible pressure released from Wang Sheng, daotong and Chu wuzun suddenly changed their looks, and their eyes looked at the position of Chu Wuyi and others on the wall.


    However, in the face of the eyes of daotong, Chu boundless was not moved at all. For him, if he didn''t follow his own people, he didn''t have to protect them. Even if one of them was his own brother, he wouldn''t do it.


    "Boundless......" looking at Chu boundless, Xia Hanyou frowned. At this moment, even the experts in the outer city had some views on Chu boundless. Chu boundless didn''t help Ye Han. They had no opinion, but daotong and Chu wuzun were also the people of the imperial city of the king of Chu.


    Chu boundless said faintly; "Let them solve it by themselves. No one is allowed to interfere."


    Buzz!


    In an instant, a crazy force had gathered on the golden stick in Wang Sheng''s hand, which was raised by him to shock daotong and Chu wuzun.


    Tao Tong and Chu wuzun have dignified eyes. Chu boundless doesn''t help them. At present, they have to solve it by themselves.


    "Hum, if you don''t surrender, you''ll die. If you want to blame you, it''s too bad for you to appear." Wang Sheng snorted coldly. The golden stick raised by him trembled and was about to smash it hard at daotong.


    However, just when the king saint was about to lay hands on daotong, a dazzling silver light suddenly shone on his face.


    "Why don''t you give me a face?"


    Ye Han walked out. His sword had been pulled out half an inch, and the cold light was falling on Wang Sheng''s face.

 Chapter 1319

    The cold silver light shone on Wang Sheng''s face, which made Wang Sheng''s heart kill. He looked at Ye Han''s position at dusk. At the moment, ye Han walked out. He had pulled out the immortal sword for half an inch, and the cold light from the sword was falling on Wang Sheng''s face.


    "How about giving me a face?" Ye Han walked out and looked at the king saint and said faintly.


    "It''s this guy again. It seems that he wants to protect the two men from Wang Sheng."


    "Hehe, Wang Sheng is really unlucky enough. He can meet Ye Han whenever he wants to do anything."


    Seeing this scene, people''s hearts laughed one after another.


    "Ye Han!"


    Tao Tong and Chu wuzun looked at Ye Han. There was a touch of gratitude in the depths of their eyes. Ye Han dared to stand up for them in the face of a master of unity like Wang Sheng. This is equivalent to saving lives. This kind of action is much more affectionate and meaningful than Chu boundless.


    "Brother daotong, your Highness the third prince." Ye Han arched his hands at the two people and put aside Chu wuzun. In fact, ye Han was very fond of daotong. If Wang Sheng''s anger was involved in daotong because of himself, ye Han certainly didn''t want to see such a thing happen.


    "You... Don''t force me?" Wang Sheng''s eyes stared at Ye Han gloomily, and his handsome face became a little distorted.


    Ye handao; "Wang Sheng, you can''t move them with me. Why don''t you give me a face? You should know that if you and I fight again, it will be a battle of life and death."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Sheng snorted coldly, pointing to Ye Han and said; "You have seed. When you get out of the sword demon battlefield, I must kill you!"


    With these words, Wang Sheng returned to the city wall again and fought with Ye Han again. He really didn''t have confidence and didn''t dare to fall into the sword sect. His goal is to enter the sword demon battlefield. There must be no accident in the sword demon battlefield. Even if he wants to kill Ye Han, he can get the sword demon battlefield.


    Seeing that there was no play to see, the people took back their eyes and looked at the demons outside the city wall again.


    "Ye Han, thanks!"


    Daotong and Chu wuzun came to Ye Han''s side and looked at him gratefully. In the face of Wang Sheng, daotong and Chu wuzun knew that once they competed with an expert like Wang Sheng, their chances of winning were very low and even died in each other''s hands. When ye Han came out, a word helped them resolve the crisis.


    Ye Han smiled; "We all came together from the second round. In this, we should help each other."


    "You''re right. Unlike some people who used to take him as an opponent in vain, such a person is not worthy of our goal." daotong looked at Chu boundless indifferently, and the other party didn''t help him. However, in the face of their help-seeking eyes at that time, Chu boundless was not only indifferent, but also prohibited other people in the great Chu Dynasty from coming forward.


    Ye Han knows what kind of person Chu boundless is. The other party is not only overbearing and conceited, but also does not allow anyone to disobey his meaning, which is cold-blooded and ruthless.


    "Ye Han, that guy seems to be afraid of you just now?" Chu wuzun said with a puzzled face.


    "That''s because that guy was defeated by my brother Ye just now. Of course he didn''t dare to fight with my brother Ye." Mo feiwu said proudly.


    Hearing this, both daotong and Chu wuzun looked shocked. Ye Han defeated an expert in the one realm!


    "Pervert!"


    Dao Tong and Chu wuzun looked at each other and sighed one after another.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not a way for us to continue to spend here. At present, we have six camps here. I don''t think we should go our own way. If we want to get through this level, we must unite together to have hope." at this time, Lin Wudi of tianwu Dynasty said.


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes narrowed. Now everyone here has their own ghosts. Will anyone really want to unite together?


    "Lin Wudai, it''s not impossible to unite together, but I don''t want to be overcast halfway. We are all rivals here. We all know who has what kind of mind." Yang Lei of the Sangmu Dynasty said faintly.


    This made many people nod secretly. Here, no one will really trust each other except their respective camps.


    Smell speech, Lin fearless light said; "I know what you are worried about, but there is only one way to pass the human demon level. Therefore, now we must trust each other. In addition, I don''t know if you have any good opinions?"


    Hearing Lin Wuji''s words, all around was lonely and silent.


    "I agree," said Dong GuoXuan; "Lin Wuwei is right. There is no other way. But let me remind you first. If anyone wants to kill me halfway, I will kill him even if he gives up the chance to enter the sword sect."


    While talking, a cold killing intention bloomed from the body of Dong Guo Xuan.


    "I agree," said Wang Sheng with a cold face.


    "Chu boundless, what about you?" after the king promised, Lin Wudi looked at Chu boundless.


    "I have no problem." Chu boundless responded faintly.


    "Brother, I wonder if you are willing to get through this level together?" Lin fearless eyes continued to fall on Ye Han and asked.


    Ye handao; "As long as you can get through this level, of course."


    Hearing this, Lin fearless said; "Since everyone has no opinion, I propose that the most powerful people in the six camps take the lead and the rest help each other. Our goal is not to kill these demons, but to cross this level. Therefore, once we have the opportunity to rush over, we must not love war."


    Dongguo Xuan said; "In that case, let''s start. Once it gets dark, these demons will be more manic and harder to deal with at that time."


    Hearing the speech, Lin fearless looked at the earth in front of him. In his eyes, an amazing sense of war erupted, which made the eyes of those who felt the breath condense. Lin fearless of the tianwu Dynasty, no one here knows how powerful his strength is!


    Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!


    In an instant, the five people, Wang Sheng, Dong Guo Xuan, Yang Lei, Chu boundless and ye Han, all had a surging breath blooming and stirring the situation.


    Ye handao; "Elder martial brother Leng and brother daotong, don''t be separated. Besides, protect the girl feiwu and don''t have an accident."


    Said Tao Tong; "Ye Han, as a member of the leading array, you should be careful yourself. I''ll help you here."


    "Do it!"


    In an instant, as Lin Wudai gave an order, six powerful figures swept away on the earth in front of the city wall. With their actions, those human demons immediately rioted and walked wildly on the earth, and the monstrous evil spirit bloomed on them!

 Chapter 1320

    The terrible evil spirit burst out on those human demons on the earth, and the monstrous evil spirit released, making the world seem to be darkened in an instant.


    In the void, six strong figures were like running thunder and lightning. At that violent speed, they suddenly met with human demons.


    "Chop..."


    Suddenly, a series of terrorist attacks fell down and targeted the demons like thunder.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    In the mouth of human demons, the earth shaking riot came out of their mouth. Their eyes had become terrible black, like a bottomless black abyss. There was no sense in them. The evil spirit rolled between heaven and earth. They saw them go out one after another, but they collided with the six masters with their flesh and blood.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, explosions rang out in this heaven and earth, and the attacks of the six people landed on those human demons. However, those human demons resisted with their own flesh and blood without any damage. They were crazy and irritable. The figure of a Taoist demon jumped high, and their terrible fists accompanied their actions as if they wanted to blow out all things in this heaven and earth, The monstrous evil spirit shrouded the six people in the void.


    "Spread out!" Lin Wudai drank loudly and walked away in the void, avoiding the direct collision with human demons. The other five masters also spread in the void, standing in the void, looking at those human demons who came in a violent way. From them, everyone can feel a force that makes them fear spreading in the world.


    At this time, figures came flying all over the sky in the direction of the city wall. The people of the six camps also stood in the void and looked at the demons with great dignity.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the terrible human demons are like walking corpses who have lost their reason, and more than a dozen human demons have all fallen into a state of madness.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    In an instant, the monstrous evil spirit turned into terrorist attacks, occupying the void. Those attacks were crazy and killed six masters such as Lin Wuwei.


    "Let''s fight together and look for opportunities to rush over!"


    After that, the six masters walked out of the void, but the seemingly slow pace was connected with the terrorist attacks of the human demons in an instant. At the back of the six masters, the human figures all over the sky also shot at the same time, attacking the roaring world one after another and killing the group of human demons.


    Boom, boom!


    During the war, the terrible collision unfolded in the void. The six masters and six camps collided madly with that group of human demons, and the air waves like destroying the sky and the earth swept across the world, making the whole void explode and tremble madly!


    At this moment, everyone stepped back madly and looked at the front. However, it was shocking that those human demons seemed to be immortal monsters. Under the joint attack of the people, the skin and flesh of these human demons split. However, they were still manic. The smell of killing was attacking the people again with the towering evil spirit.


    "Start, disperse them, look for opportunities to rush over..."


    The six masters acted again, and the six infinite forces came out in the void. They swept away crazily in a way of sweeping the world. Behind the six masters, the rest also launched attacks, flying all over the sky and enveloping human demons.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    The rage of human demons was earth shaking, and the towering magic gas gathered into a terrible huge shield like a black cloud. In an instant, all people''s attacks madly impacted on the huge shield formed by the towering magic gas. Then, under this destructive impact, the huge shield appeared cracks and burst, The bodies of those demons were shocked all over the sky and regressed.


    "A good chance is now. Let''s go!"


    Seeing this scene, the sound of breaking the air roared in the heaven and earth, and everyone rushed frantically to the front. At present, those terrible human demons are separated. If you don''t take this opportunity to rush over, it''s difficult to look for opportunities.


    However, the people reacted quickly. Those human demons were immortal monsters. The figures of Taoist demons roared together and shook in the sky. Then their bodies rushed into the crowd like shells. Those double magic fists came out and killed more than a dozen people in an instant. That terrible power, So that the bodies of those who were hit by them were directly blasted, and their death was extremely terrible!


    "Not good, after the break!" Lin Wuji''s low voice sounded in the sky.


    Immediately, the six masters rushed out of the crowd to resist the slaughter of the demons.


    "Cut!"


    On the sky, ye Han''s terrible sword chopped at a human demon, and the terrible golden sword light fell down and directly fell on the human demon. However, the final result surprised Ye Han. His golden power blasted the human demon and only hurt the other party''s fur. This damage is of no importance to the human demon.


    "What a sick body!"


    Ye Han''s heart trembled and quickly retreated. If he was approached by the human demon and took advantage of each other''s abnormal flesh, ye Han didn''t dare to say that he could retreat all over.


    In other directions between heaven and earth, Lin Wuwei and others are also madly retreating. These human demons are so powerful that experts like them dare not fight close to them.


    "Go!"


    At the moment, seeing that everyone had rushed through the human demon level, Lin Wuwei and others hurried to the distant void to escape from the attack of these human demons. Ye Han was also among them. Behind them, more than a dozen human demons roared wildly and chased them.


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, a sword light came to Ye Han in the void. The sword light was as powerful as a shocking pitting practice, which blocked Ye Han''s way.


    "Chu boundless, damn you!"


    Looking at the terrible sword Qi killing, ye Han''s killing intention was startled. Chu boundless bastard would kill him at this critical moment. In an instant, ye Han cut off the sword and resisted the sword killed by Chu boundless.


    Chu boundless turned back and looked into the distance, a touch of cold appeared on his face; "If you want to kill me, ye Han, you can survive the attack of those demons."


    Behind Ye Han, the figure of a Taoist demon was like a demon God. At the moment of Ye Han''s delay, all these demons were swept behind Ye Han. Ye Han was shrouded by the monstrous evil spirit, and a fierce attack had been killed towards Ye Han''s body.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, four terrorist attacks fell on Ye Han''s back. The next moment, ye Han''s body rushed forward involuntarily like a broken line dispute, and a stream of blood spit out from his mouth!

 Chapter 1321

    The terrible attack of the human demon landed on Ye Han. The terrible destructive force made Ye Han vomit blood. In this instant, he suffered unimaginable serious injuries.


    "Chu boundless, you''re playing too much!" seeing ye Han being madly attacked by human demons, Lin fearless flashed a gloomy color in his eyes and stared at Chu boundless coldly. He put forward the union. Chu boundless even overcame Ye Han at the last moment, which made him fall into a desperate situation.


    "Hum, this is a personal grudge between me and him. It''s not up to you, Lin Wudai." Chu boundless snorted coldly and continued to move forward.


    "Under the attack of those human demons, he''s afraid it''s hard for him to live." Dong GuoXuan glanced at Ye Han and plundered at him. Now that the human demons have ye Han as the attack target, they are much safer.


    At this moment, under the terrorist attack of the group of human demons, ye Han only felt that his body seemed to be blown apart. His internal organs were displaced by the attack. A crazy force was raging in Ye Han''s body. It was a magic spirit that was madly destroying Ye Han''s vitality.


    At the moment, lengxingmou and others have fled to a far place, and ye Han can''t even see their shadow. Therefore, lengxingmou and others don''t know that ye Han is being attacked by human demons at the moment.


    "Damn Chu boundless, I must kill you!"


    Ye Han''s heart was killing. He was badly hurt. At the moment when ye Han stopped, he ran out in one direction. Although his body had been badly hurt, ye Han didn''t dare to stop. He couldn''t die in the sword demon battlefield.


    In the rear of Ye Han, a Taoist devil roared and shook the earth. He was frantically chasing Ye Han. The monstrous devil gas spread between heaven and earth, making Ye Han''s mind clearer under serious injury. He dared not neglect it for a moment. This is a terrible belief that he would not give up even in a desperate situation.


    In the sky, ye Han has exerted Taixu hundred steps to the extreme, and almost can only see residual shadows passing through the sky. There is a distance of 100 meters under each step. Behind Ye Han, although those demons are still chasing Ye Han, they obviously have no advantage over Ye Han in speed.


    Gradually, ye Han has distanced himself from these demons


    When the human demons behind Ye Han turned into a small black spot, ye Han directly fell down from the sky, hid in a mountain range and hid. Soon, over the mountain range, human demons carrying monstrous magic gas swept by.


    Seeing this, ye Han breathed a sigh of relief. Soon, a mouthful of blood vomited out of his mouth again. Ye Han''s face was distorted by the terrible injury and strong pain in his body. Under the terrible attack of human demons just now, the five internal organs in Ye Han''s body were displaced.


    Moreover, at the moment, in Ye Han''s body, a terrible black gas is destroying Ye Han''s meridians and wandering his whole body. Under the destruction of this terrible black gas, ye Han seems to be filled with a terrible evil spirit.


    "Evil spirit!"


    Ye Han''s eyes are dignified. He was hit by human demons just now, so that his body has been invaded by the terrible evil gas. Thinking of the consequences of being invaded by the evil gas, the dignified color on Ye Han''s face is even worse. He doesn''t want to become a body without independent thought like those human demons.


    Soon, ye Han found a secret cave in the mountains, where ye Han began to deal with his injury.


    Buzz!


    Under the control of Ye Han, the power of gold surged wildly in his body, like a tide running through the eight channels of the strange Sutra, suppressing the evil Qi that destroyed Ye Han''s channels. However, at the moment when ye Han urged the power of gold, the evil Qi entrenched in Ye Han''s body rioted in vain.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The evil spirit of the uprising seemed to be an uncontrollable tide. It was raging madly in Ye Han''s body, making it difficult for ye Han''s golden power to suppress this terrible evil spirit. In an instant, ye Han only felt an unbearable pain, and the meridians in his body seemed to be broken one by one. The pain almost fainted Ye Han''s impact.


    "Damn... Suppress it!"


    Ye Han''s heart burst into tears, and green veins rose on his forehead. The power of gold also became crazy at this moment. It was suppressing the evil Qi in Ye Han''s body. In an instant, ye Han''s body seemed to become a battlefield. Two terrible forces fought in his body. You fought for me and won without giving in.


    This situation made Ye Han''s ability to bear pain reach a critical point. There was no blood on his face, just like a terminally ill patient. After all, it is Jin Zhili and the terrible evil Qi that compete with each other in Ye Han''s body, not ordinary power.


    However, under the suppression of Jin Zhili, the evil Qi invading Ye Han''s body was also very strong. He could resist and compete with it under the suppression of Jin Zhili.


    This scene made Ye Han''s heart sink. The evil Qi was so powerful that if it was not forced out of his body as soon as possible, it would sooner or later lead to great trouble. It would gradually devour Ye Han''s reason and make him become like those human demons.


    "Ye Han, refine these magic Qi, extract magic from it and use it for his own use."


    At dusk, just when ye Han was suffering, the voice of rosefinch rang out in Ye Han''s mind, which made Ye Han''s mind a little dizzy for a moment.


    "Refine magic gas and magic..."


    Ye Han''s heart trembled, but at this critical moment of life and death, ye Han had no time to ask why. Almost instinctively, ye Han had done according to the words of the rosefinch holy beast. The power of gold stopped in Ye Han''s body and returned to calm.


    Buzz!


    Without the suppression of the power of gold, those black magic Qi became more unscrupulous in Ye Han''s body, madly destroying Ye Han''s body and destroying his meridians.


    However, in this case, ye Han''s mind slowly fell on these black magic Qi and began to refine it for his own use. Since these black magic Qi are difficult to suppress and forced out of his body, ye Han can only listen to the words of the rosefinch holy beast and let it be natural to refine these magic Qi and refine magic, Anyway, the ultimate purpose of these magic Qi is to occupy Ye Han''s body, and ye Han is now working towards this.


    As ye Han''s mind slowly fell on those black magic Qi, for a moment, the magic Qi that originally seemed very manic and full of dark breath gradually quieted down.

 Chapter 1322

    On the earth outside the city wall, at the moment, several figures swept over like lightning in the void. They looked at the bodies on the ground with a little gloomy eyes.


    "Brother Leng, where''s brother ye? Why isn''t he? Where is he going? Where is brother ye? Where is he..." Mo feiwu looked eager and his eyes were scattered. He kept scanning the earth, hoping to find Ye Han''s figure.


    However, how can they find Ye Han here? After Leng Xingmou and others broke through the human demon level, they saw that Leng boundless and Dongguo Xuan had passed, but ye Han didn''t catch up. Finally, Lin Wudi told them that ye Han was framed by Chu boundless.


    Knowing this, Leng Xingmou and others hurried back to this area, hoping to find Ye Han, but now ye Han has fled to other places. Of course, daotong and Chu wuzun also rushed back. Ye Han helped them on the city wall once. Now ye Han is in danger, so they will not leave like this.


    "Feiwu, don''t worry. Since you haven''t found younger martial brother ye here, it''s still good news for us for the time being. Maybe younger martial brother Ye has escaped safely under the pursuit of human demons."


    Looking at Mo feiwu with an anxious face, Leng Xingmou said calmly.


    "But... Where is brother ye now?" Mo feiwu was about to cry. Those human demons were powerful. Just now they saw with their own eyes that several masters in one realm could not suppress those human demons. Isn''t it more dangerous for ye han to be alone.


    "Chu boundless bastard!"


    Xiao Yuangang scolded angrily, and the killing intention surged in his eyes.


    "Well, it''s meaningless to say these now." Leng Xingmou said with a deep breath; "Since younger martial brother Ye is not here, it means that he may still be alive. Once younger martial brother Ye is really alive, he will find us from the route on the map. Therefore, we should move on now."


    Said Tao Tong; "What Leng Xingmou said is reasonable. What we have to do now is to move on. If ye Han is still alive, he will find us. On the contrary, if we stay here, there is no possibility."


    "Let''s go. We don''t only have the map, but also others. On this line, we will see younger martial brother ye again!"


    Time, slowly passed three days


    In the cave, ye Han looks calm. After three days, ye Han has gradually begun to control the black magic Qi in Ye Han''s body. These magic Qi originally wanted to occupy Ye Han''s body, but now ye Han is making these magic Qi for his own use. The purposes of both sides are the same. Therefore, ye Han wants to control these magic Qi and refine it, It''s not difficult to become your own power. The difficult thing is to extract magic from these magic Qi.


    Magic is the power of magic, which is a destructive terrorist power.


    On the fourth day, ye Han completely controlled the evil Qi in his body. That black force wandered in Ye Han''s body, and ye Han''s body has become their gathering place.


    However, after controlling these magic Qi, ye Han didn''t stop. His mind was immersed in the black magic Qi in his body in an all-round way, looking for the existence of the magic power. The magic power and the magic Qi actually have the same root, but the difference is that one stands at the highest level and the other is subordinate.


    Therefore, among these magic Qi in Ye Han''s body, there must be the power of magic, although it is very thin


    Inside the cave, ye Han''s eyes were closed. His heart wandered among the black magic Qi of the major meridians, and he carefully felt the differences. In this way, the time has come to the fifth day. Ye Han and Leng Xingmou have been scattered for five days.


    At this time, in the cave, ye Han picked up the tip of his eyebrows. Then, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, because at the moment, ye Han has felt the existence of the power of magic from those magic Qi in his body, which is an extremely small frequency fluctuation.


    However, although the fluctuation frequency of this force is very small, its purity and strength can not be compared with those magic Qi. Once it is extracted from this black magic Qi, it is absolutely overbearing. At that time, these magic Qi in Ye Han''s body will be suppressed.


    After finding the existence of this magic power, ye Han''s mind immediately covered this power, communicated and blended with it, and made it completely integrated with his own body.


    Time, another day passed, and ye Han spent a whole day to completely refine his magic power. At the moment when the power was successful, a black fog the size of a nail appeared in Ye Han''s Dantian, and this black fog is the existence of the magic power, which has taken root in Ye Han''s Dantian.


    However, the power of the devil is not huge in Ye Han''s body at present. Unless ye Han perseveres in cultivation, the power of the devil will gradually improve. Of course, even if the power of the devil is still extremely weak in Ye Han''s body, the destructive power contained in it is extremely terrible.


    Controlling the power of the devil, this transcendent power above the magic Qi, ye Han directly used the power of the devil to drive out the black magic Qi in his body.


    "Succeeded!"


    Ye Han''s eyes were shining. At present, in addition to the power of gold and the power of yin and Yang in his eyes, there was another power, the power of magic.


    After controlling the power of the devil, ye Han began to deal with the messy injury in his body. For the past six days, ye Han was dealing with the devil Qi, and there was no time to deal with the injury in his body. However, from this point, we can see the horror of the devil Qi of the devil family, and it was only the devil Qi contained in a person''s devil body. If he was an authentic devil master, That terrible evil spirit, I''m afraid it can erode a person''s thinking in an instant.


    Three days later, with the help of various healing pills, ye Han''s messy injury gradually recovered, and everything was back on track.


    "Eh, it''s going to break through!"


    At this time, ye Han, who was in the process of cultivation, was happy. With the refining of magic Qi, the refining of magic power and the repair of his injury in recent days, ye Han loosened the peak state of the middle stage of the human realm that day. After feeling here, ye Han simply continued to cultivate and began to attack the later stage of the human realm.


    Buzz!


    A strong force spread in Ye Han''s body. In order to impact the later stage of heaven and man, ye Han took out the golden stone. In an instant, a golden force was like a Buddha''s light, and the clouds around Ye Han. The golden light, like a stream of water, floated into Ye Han''s body in the air!

 Chapter 1323

    In the cave, on the third day when ye Han began to attack the later stage of tianrenjing, his realm finally broke through the peak of the middle stage of tianrenjing and reached the later stage of tianrenjing.


    The breakthrough of his own realm makes Ye Han''s heart happy. At the peak of the middle period of heaven and man, he can collide with an expert like Wang Sheng and occupy a certain advantage. At present, ye Han will break through to the later period of heaven and man, and his combat effectiveness will be more abnormal.


    "Chu boundless can''t kill me. Next I''ll kill you!"


    The cold light in Ye Han''s eyes flickered. This time, because Chu boundless overcame him, the terrible evil spirit made Ye Han almost walk around the gate of hell. For Chu boundless, this man is already the character on Ye Han''s list of must kill.


    Immediately, ye Han took out the map and looked at it. After comparing the lower position, he left the cave, swept up the void and walked in the direction of the main road. Ye Han stayed in this cave for twelve days. In addition, from the day when he entered the sword demon battlefield, everyone has entered the sword demon battlefield for seventeen days.


    At present, there are 13 days to open the exit of the sword demon battlefield, and ye Han and lengxingmou are separated for 12 days. Therefore, ye Han must catch up with lengxingmou and others in the next time and rush to the exit of the sword demon battlefield with them.


    Above the sky, ye Han''s speed is extraordinary, like a black light. The route of the map has been engraved in Ye Han''s mind. In this way, ye Han has been driving for three days and three nights. Ye Han didn''t see anyone on the route to the exit.


    Of course, the living didn''t see it, but the dead saw a lot along the way. They either died in the hands of the same kind or were killed by some powerful creatures in the sword demon battlefield.


    Gradually, five days later, it was only eight days before the exit was opened. At this time, some figures finally appeared in Ye Han''s sight. These people should be some loners of other dynasties, in groups of three or two, flying on this route. However, these people were quite cautious, for fear that other practitioners would attack them.


    Ye Han did not communicate with these people and continued to go away towards the void ahead. Half a day later, ye Han, who was walking against the wind in the void, suddenly heard a rolling battle sound coming from the front. The sound was also vaguely accompanied by a terrible violent sound.


    "It seems that someone is in trouble!"


    Ye Han''s eyes stared at the front. He was familiar with the sound of rage. It was the voice of human demons. In this sword demon battlefield, human demons do not exist only in one place. If you are unlucky, you will encounter human demons anytime and anywhere. The power of that monster is basically invincible in this sword demon battlefield.


    Immediately, ye Han''s figure flashed away in the void. After a few breaths, ye Han saw that in the void in front of him, a human demon, like the God of death, was frantically attacking a group of cultivators. Under the attack of the human demon, only one woman among the cultivators could fight with the human demon. If the woman hadn''t restrained the human demon to death, I''m afraid the people here have long been ruthlessly wiped out by human demons.


    "You go quickly. I''ll hold the demon. If you don''t go again, everyone will have no chance to escape."


    During the battle, the woman looked cold, and the sharp sword in her hand pulled up bright sword lights and tried her best to resist the terrible attack of the human devil. However, even if the woman was a master of unity, she had little chance of winning in the face of the human devil in front of her, because her body had been invaded by black magic gas.


    "Sister Yiyue, if you want to go, let''s go together."


    "Yes, sister Yiyue, you can stay for us to stop the demons. We won''t leave you alone."


    "Let''s go. If we don''t go, no one in the blue moon Dynasty can leave here safely..." Lan Yiyue''s heart flashed a decisive color. At present, she was invaded by the evil spirit. I''m afraid it''s hard to escape. The evil spirit is swallowing her reason step by step and occupying her body.


    "Need help?" at this time, ye Han walked in the void not far away, just tens of meters away from LAN Yiyue and others.


    Wen Yan, the people of the blue moon Dynasty looked at Ye Han. However, when they saw Ye Han, their originally hopeful eyes were very disappointed. They were just practitioners in the later stage of heaven and man. What help can they have?


    "Friend, thank you for your kindness. This human demon is really difficult to deal with. Go and don''t take your life in." Lan Yiyue''s voice sounded, and there was no need for ye Han''s hand.


    "That''s not necessarily."


    Ye Han smiled faintly. At this moment, ye Han has walked out of the void and stared at the human demon like a sharp sword. At present, ye Han''s strength has broken through to the later stage of heaven and man. This human demon can just let Ye Han test his combat effectiveness.


    Hiss!


    Ye Han wielded his sword. The terrible golden sword light was like a golden thunder. It splashed from the side of LAN Yiyue. The golden light made the people of the blue moon Dynasty unable to open their eyes. The golden light splashed from their side made them feel cold all over, as if the golden sword light not only wanted to kill the demon, It''s terrible to kill them together!


    "What a fierce attack!" Lan Yiyue''s heart trembled, and the golden sword light blasted the demon in her sight. Soon, a shocking scene appeared, and the golden sword light cut off the demon''s head like a piece of tofu.


    Seeing this scene, LAN Yiyue was shocked and speechless, and the people of the blue moon Dynasty were stunned. How powerful the human demon was, but they had tried. It was difficult for them to kill the human demon together. At the moment, they were beheaded by the young people in the later stage of the human border that day. This scene made them feel a little strange!


    You know, that human demon is an existence that even LAN Yiyue, an expert in the one world, can''t resist. He was killed by a sword at the later stage of tianrenjing!


    In the void, ye Han took back his sword and scabbard. After breaking through to the later stage of heaven and man, ye Han was very satisfied with his combat effectiveness. The combat effectiveness of human demons was difficult for the experts in the United territory to do anything about them. At present, ye Han can kill such existence with a sword. The experts in the United territory are not experts in front of Ye Han.


    It proves that ye Han also has the strength of a sword second kill in one realm expert!

 Chapter 1324

    The people of the blue moon Dynasty were shocked to see that the human demon was killed by Ye Han with a sword, because they really couldn''t believe that the human demon was killed by a man in the later stage of heaven and man.


    Ye Han took his sword back to its sheath and walked towards the people of the blue moon Dynasty in the void.


    Seeing this, LAN Yiyue took a deep breath and said to Ye Han; "I''m the king of the blue moon, LAN Yiyue. Thank you for your help!"


    Ye Han smiled; "My name is Ye Han. I''m from the great Chu Dynasty. Miss Yiyue, I think you''re badly hurt."


    Said LAN Yiyue; "Young master Ye has good eyesight. I was hit by the attack of human demons. At present, the devil Qi has entered the body. It has reached a very serious level. I''m afraid it''s hopeless!"


    "Sister Yiyue..." hearing LAN Yiyue''s words, a dark color flashed on the face of the blue moon Dynasty. LAN Yiyue was hit by the attack of the demon in order to save their lives.


    Ye Han looked at LAN Yiyue and said; "If Miss Yiyue doesn''t mind, maybe I can cure you."


    Hearing the speech, LAN Yiyue''s eyes brightened, but soon became dark again. She knew her own injury very well. It was not an ordinary means to help her. This evil spirit is extremely overbearing and invasive. It can gradually devour a person''s consciousness and make him a walking corpse.


    "Brother, can you really help sister Yiyue?" the people of the blue moon Dynasty looked forward to Ye Han.


    "If you elder sister Yiyue doesn''t mind, I can have a try." Ye Han smiled faintly.


    Hearing this, LAN Yiyue smiled faintly and said; "I''m afraid I can''t stand it for two days at most. I''ve been like this. What do you mind? I don''t know what childe Ye wants to do?"


    "Miss Yiyue may have to forgive me."


    Ye Han came forward and held her jade hand in LAN Yiyue''s stunned eyes. Then, the magic power in Ye Han''s body was released. As LAN Yiyue''s jade hand entered her body, immediately, at the moment when ye Han urged the magic power to enter LAN Yiyue''s body, those black magic Qi immediately scattered and fled in LAN Yiyue''s body, As if they met something that frightened them, they automatically left LAN Yiyue''s body.


    Five minutes later, ye Han withdrew his magic power, and the magic Qi in LAN Yiyue''s body had disappeared.


    Feel here, a touch of shock color is particularly strong in LAN Yiyue''s eyes, because the magic Qi in her body has disappeared in this short five minutes. Except that the injury has not recovered, the magic Qi has completely disappeared.


    "This..." Lan Yiyue was shocked. She couldn''t believe the scene in front of her. All the rampant magic Qi in her body disappeared. Immediately, LAN Yiyue took a deep look at Ye Han. The young man in front of her made her feel very mysterious at this moment. She could not only kill a human demon with one sword, but also help her expel the evil gas in her body in a short time.


    "Young master ye, don''t say thank you for your kindness. LAN Yiyue will repay today''s kindness in the future." Lan Yiyue looked at Ye Han with a positive face. She didn''t want to go deep into how ye Han did it. Everyone has their own secret, but she won''t forget Ye Han''s kindness to save her life today.


    Ye Han smiled; "Miss Yiyue is serious. It''s admirable that she is willing to pay herself for the people of the blue moon Dynasty."


    One of the reasons why Ye Han did it is that in addition to testing his combat effectiveness, LAN Yiyue is worth saving.


    Said LAN Yiyue; "You flatter me, young master Ye. I think you''re alone. How about we go together? In this way, we can take care of each other on the road."


    Ye Han nodded and smiled; "The journey will not be too lonely with you."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The blue moon Dynasty is also one of the ten dynasties under the jurisdiction of the sword sect. So far, ye Han has seen the talents of the eight dynasties of tianwu Dynasty, Dazhou Dynasty, Daxia Dynasty, Heishan Dynasty, flame Dynasty, lieyun Dynasty, Sangmu Dynasty and blue moon Dynasty in this sword demon battlefield.


    In addition to the great Chu Dynasty, there was the last dynasty left. Ye Han, a member of the Xiaotian Dynasty, did not meet.


    Ye Han''s appearance not only saved LAN Yiyue, but also saved everyone in the blue moon Dynasty. Now we move forward together. For ye Han, who is not only mysterious but also powerful, the people of the blue moon Dynasty are very polite and admire each other from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Young master ye, are you separated from the people of the great Chu dynasty? Will you be alone?" beside Ye Han, LAN Yiyue stared at Ye Han''s handsome side face and asked.


    Ye handao; "I''ve been separated by some changes. Miss Yiyue, have you met people of the great Chu Dynasty during this period?"


    LAN Yiyue shook her head and said; "Along the way, we have never met people from the great Chu Dynasty. We have heard that the great Chu Dynasty''s Chu boundless is very powerful, but now it seems that childe Ye is not weaker than the Chu boundless!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled but didn''t speak. To be honest, with Ye Han''s current strength, he really didn''t pay attention to Chu boundless. If he meets him again, he will let Chu boundless pay the price for his sword that day.


    Walking with LAN Yiyue and others, the time passed slowly for another two days. It was less than a week since the exit was opened. However, ye Han still didn''t meet lengxingmou and others on the way. At present, if ye Han and others were away from the exit, they would only have three days, which made Ye Han a little anxious. He was not sure whether lengxingmou and others were ahead, Or an accident?


    "Young master ye, what are you doing?" Lan Yiyue asked beside Ye Han when he saw that ye Han was a little distracted.


    Hearing this, ye Han shook his head and didn''t speak. Now he can only expect lengxingmou and others to be in front. If there is an accident or fall behind, it''s difficult to find them again.


    "Hey, sister Yiyue, look, what''s that in front?" at this time, a young man of the great Chu Dynasty looked at the void in front of him and made a sound in surprise. When he heard the speech, everyone stared and looked ahead. In the void some distance away from them, a huge black cloud rolled over the void, connecting heaven and earth, On the earth, a terrible black cloud surged up to the sky, covering the earth within a radius of one or two miles, making the earth below look very strange and terrible like a dark night!


    "It''s evil spirit. It''s so powerful!"


    LAN Yiyue''s eyes are dignified. Such a monstrous evil spirit is released in that area. What''s going on ahead?


    Ye Han nodded and said; "With such powerful magic Qi, I''m afraid something unusual must have happened ahead."


    After that, ye Han''s thousand mile eyes spread out and looked at the area in front of which the evil spirit was raging. After a while, the pictures appeared in Ye Han''s mind.


    Buzz!


    However, at this moment, when ye Han saw one of the scenes, earth shaking murderous thoughts poured out, because in front of them, lengxingmou and others were suffering a terrible life and death crisis, and their opponents were actually two masters in one territory. Mo feiwu had already laid down on the earth and didn''t know life and death.


    Moreover, ye Han saw many familiar figures in the area where the evil spirit was raging!

 Chapter 1325

    In an instant, an amazing murderous spirit gushed out of Ye Han. The scenes seen by qianlimu made Ye Han unable to hold back the anger in his heart. The two experts in Heyi territory attacked lengxingmou and others, which obviously wanted their lives, and ye Han, one of the two experts in Heyi territory, didn''t know, But the other was the king of the lieyun Dynasty who was defeated by Ye Han.


    Under the joint rolling of these two people, lengxingmou, Xiao Yuangang, daotong and Chu wuzun were injured one after another. Moreover, Mo feiwu lay on the ground without knowing his life or death.


    In that world, such as Dongguo Xuan, Lin Wuwei, Yang Lei, and Chu boundless, which ye Han hates very much.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    A terrible murderous spirit rushed into the sky, and that terrible violent spirit was like thunder.


    Feeling the terrible murderous spirit blooming from ye Han, LAN Yiyue and others were surprised, but at this time, ye Han''s figure had been swept out in the void like a dark lightning.


    "Young master ye..."


    LAN Yiyue was shocked and quickly waved to everyone and said; "Everyone keep up and act according to the circumstances."


    In an instant, all the figures followed Ye Han and swept to the place where the evil gas was raging. At this moment, under the sky shrouded by the evil gas, all the figures stood on the earth and looked at the ongoing battle. Not far from the battle, a huge black tornado was constantly forming on the earth, That terrible black tornado is a towering magic gas, connecting heaven and earth. This scene is extremely spectacular and shocking.


    However, now most of the eyes here are focused on the unequal battle, and pay little attention to the tornado formed by the magic Qi.


    "These guys are really unlucky. They just come here to join in the fun. At present, there is no Ye Han here, let alone facing Wang Sheng and Pei Zhongtian. Even if they face any of these two people, they have no chance of winning."


    Looking at the four lengxingmou people who were very embarrassed, many people shook their heads. Under the rolling of Wang Sheng and Pei Zhongtian, two experts in the same environment, lengxingmou four people were injured. If this goes on, they will die in the hands of Wang Sheng and Pei Zhongtian sooner or later.


    "Hum, I think that ye Han has long lost his bones after being chased by human demons. Without him today, I think who can protect you. Blame you for being too close to Ye Han. Die for me!" from the Wang Sheng, a frightening killing intention spread all over the sky, and his golden stick swept away madly, making the two populations of Detong and Chu wuzun spit blood, It can''t stop exploding back out on the earth.


    On the other side, Leng Xingmou and Xiao Yuangang were also in danger under Pei Zhongtian''s attack. On their bodies, fierce wounds emerged, and their whole bodies were dripping with blood.


    "Hum, kill my brother Pei Lian. Even if the mastermind dies, you followers have to die for me. Pei Zhongtian must cut off your head to worship my brother''s spirit in heaven..."


    Pei Zhongtian''s body is full of evil spirit. The vertical and horizontal sword light and the rolling cold star eyes and Xiao Yuangang have no power to fight back. After coming here, the person who followed Peilian to rob Ye Han''s map recognized cold star eyes and Xiao Yuangang. That''s why Pei Zhongtian shot cold star eyes and Xiao Yuangang.


    As for the king saint, ye Han doesn''t know his life or death at present. Of course, he wants to vent his hatred on these people who are close to Ye Han.


    Seeing here, the people of the great Chu Dynasty can''t bear it, but Chu boundless doesn''t speak. They can only stand beside and be a spectator, because they can''t change anything at all. Only an expert like Chu boundless can suppress Wang Sheng or Pei Zhongtian.


    Xia Hanyou sighed in her heart. She knew that since Chu boundless had entrapped Ye Han and was chased by demons, she would never rescue lengxingmou and daotong here.


    The place is shrouded in terrible magic gas, and the world is dark. The tornado formed by that magic gas connects the world, which can be called a wonder!


    However, just as they were watching Wang Sheng and Pei Zhongtian crush Leng Xingmou and others.


    Suddenly, in this world, everyone felt a frightening killing intention, which spread down on the sky. The killing intention surged wildly, which shocked people. It seemed that the terrible evil spirit of this world had weakened a little at the moment.


    "Someone is coming! Who is it?"


    Looking at the sky, the murderous terror is like agreeing to a murderous God who has fallen into a crazy state. People in this world kill everything!


    Buzz!


    The breath of terror shrouded down from the sky, but the breath of terror has moved everyone in this area. Even masters of the oneness realm such as Lin Wuwei and Chu Wuyi feel a strong danger from this breath.


    Immediately, under the gaze of many eyes, ye Han''s figure roared from far to near on the sky. His whole body carried earth shaking killing intention.


    "It''s Ye Han. He''s all right under the pursuit of those demons!" Lin Wuwei, Dongguo Xuan, Yang Lei and others all looked at each other, and a shocking color showed in their eyes.


    At the moment, after seeing ye Han appear, Chu boundless''s face has suddenly become gloomy, surging on him.


    "Wang Sheng, you two are digging their own graves and looking for death!"


    The angry voice rolled down on the sky. When he heard the sound, Wang Sheng was surprised. He hurried to stop and looked at the sky. At this time, it was shocking that a golden sword light up to 100 meters came from the sky in the distance. This sword, like Buddha, can destroy all things in the world, was extremely frightening.


    Hiss!


    The terrible golden sword light penetrated the void, and its target has been pointed to Wang Sheng. The killing power in that sword has completely locked Wang Sheng. In this world, he has nowhere to escape!


    "No!"


    Looking at the killing sword, Wang Sheng''s heart was shocked. The golden stick in his hand suddenly cleaved towards the golden sword light. However, many people were shocked that in the face of Ye Han''s long-range killing sword, Wang Sheng''s attack was like a piece of tofu. He had no resistance and was vulnerable. The golden sword light directly penetrated his body, Killed his life!


    One sword, kill Wang Sheng!


    Seeing here, many people felt numb on their scalp, and their eyes flashed with horror. Looking at the figure from the explosion, they couldn''t help retreating some distance. At the moment, ye Han''s strength has been so terrible that it only takes one sword to kill an expert like Wang Sheng!

 Chapter 1326

    One sword, kill Wang Sheng!


    Seeing this scene, many people felt numb on their scalp and frightened. Who is Wang Sheng? That''s a master in the one realm. For the contestants entering the sword demon battlefield, with his strength, he is the group of people who stand at the top.


    However, such an expert was killed by Ye Han''s sword at the moment, and didn''t give the other party any chance to repent.


    A deep shock cloud surrounds everyone''s heart, even such as Lin Wuwei, Dongguo Xuan and Yang Lei. Even Chu boundless''s eyes flashed a look of panic, because they knew that it would never be so easy to kill Wang Sheng with their strength, or even they might not be able to kill each other at all.


    At present, ye Han can kill Wang Sheng with one sword, which means that ye Han also has the strength to kill them!


    "One sword killed Wang Sheng, how could it be... Who is he?"


    Pei Zhongtian looked shocked. Looking at the angry figure who was about to come to this heaven and earth like a towering anger, he trembled and hurried out to distance himself from lengxingmou, because he felt a gloomy spread from each other.


    Pei Zhongtian doesn''t know ye Han. He only knows that ye Han and others killed Peilian.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, under the gaze of the people, the terrible figure had landed on the earth like a shell. The falling of the figure made the whole earth tremble, and a terrible vibration came.


    Ye Han landed on the earth. His terrible eyes were like a sword and slowly swept through all the people in this world.


    At this moment, all the people who were swept by Ye Han''s eyes felt as if they were stared at by a murderous God. A cold breath flowed from them. Those eyes were too terrible!


    At the moment, LAN Yiyue and others were also surprised. Under the anger, ye Han''s strength was even more terrible than killing the human demon!


    "Kill Wang Sheng with one sword, this guy has broken through to the later stage of heaven and man, and the combat effectiveness is so terrible!" Lin Wudi''s eyes are dignified. If he had the assurance to defeat Ye Han in the past, but now, this assurance has completely disappeared.


    "What a terrible guy! Just one sword shocked all of us!" Yang Lei and others were also dignified, and their eyes fell on the young man who was like a murderous God.


    At the moment, the cold star eyes holding Mo feiwu in their arms were also shocked. Ye Han was fine. They were naturally happy, but the terrible strength of Ye Han''s sword to kill Wang Sheng also shocked them.


    Mo feiwu is fine. Ye Han is also relieved. Suddenly, ye Han''s eyes suddenly fall on Pei Zhongtian; "You''re good at it, aren''t you?"


    Hearing this extremely cold words, Pei Zhongtian looked stiff and said gloomily; "What are you? Did you kill my brother Peilian?"


    "You guessed right, I killed him." Ye Han walked out, looking cold as ice, staring at Peizhong Tiandao; "I don''t mind if you want to take revenge, but grievances have heads and debts have owners. Now I''m standing in front of you and have the ability to kill me?"


    Can you kill me?


    It''s hard to imagine that this was said by a person in the later stage of heaven and man to an expert in the unified realm. However, after that voice fell, ye Han had walked towards Pei Zhongtian, and the threat of terror also shrouded Pei Zhongtian.


    "Damn you!"


    Pei Zhongtian''s body was furious. His hands clenched the sword and walked out. A breath of terror was crazy and turbulent on him. The power belonging to the master of oneness was also released from his body in an all-round way.


    Seeing this, everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Han and Pei Zhongtian. Their breath was very terrible. However, with Ye Han''s shocking sword that killed Wang Sheng just now, no one is optimistic about Pei Zhongtian at the moment.


    At this time, when everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Han and Pei Zhongtian, in vain, ye Han''s eyes looked at a position, where Chu boundless with a gloomy look stood. Immediately, a cold voice rolled out from ye Han''s mouth; "Chu boundless, you get out and die!"


    WOW!


    Hearing this, the surroundings were boiling.


    "Does this guy want to pick two experts in one realm?"


    "Although it is said that he killed Wang Sheng with one sword, he may not be able to resist the two experts in the same realm at the same time?"


    Ye Han''s words made the eyes around him burst out in horror. He fought alone against two experts in the unified realm. Although Ye Han''s combat effectiveness was amazing, it still made people a little incredible. In the later stage of a heaven and man realm, he challenged two experts in the unified realm at the same time. If it was spread, I''m afraid people of all major dynasties would go crazy.


    In the position of the great Chu Dynasty, Chu boundless''s face was extremely gloomy. A wave of monstrous killing machines were released from him. He hated Ye han to the extreme.


    "You really want to die, don''t you?"


    Chu boundless walked out, and his gloomy eyes stared at Ye Han. With each step, his breath would rise a point, just as the towering waves were slowly sweeping up and drowning the world.


    Xia Hanyou looks at the back of Chu boundless, and a sigh comes from his mouth. Chu boundless and ye Han are still on the opposite side after all. In fact, this is not a good thing for the great Chu Dynasty, because any accident of the two geniuses is a loss for the great Chu Dynasty.


    However, ye Han didn''t want to be the enemy of Chu boundless, but Chu boundless won''t let Ye Han go at all. In fact, the fate between them has long been doomed. In the great Chu Dynasty, there can only be one between Chu boundless and ye Han.


    "Chu boundless, I think you should be the one looking for death." Ye Han looked as cold as ice and said; "Now that you have chosen to deal with me, you and I must make an end. Here today, we will never die."


    "Hum, I really think Chu boundless is afraid of you." Chu boundless snorts coldly and surrounds Ye Han with Pei Zhongtian. From their bodies, they are murderous. If they are not sure about facing Ye Han alone, but at the moment, two dozen one, no matter Chu boundless or Pei Zhongtian, they won''t be afraid of Ye Han.


    The eyes all around fell on the three of them. Ye Han fought against two with one. He fought Chu boundless and Pei Zhongtian alone, which made everyone want to know what the final outcome would be?


    Although Ye Han killed Wang Sheng with a sword before this, it''s unrealistic to fight two masters in one realm alone in the later realm of heaven and man.

 Chapter 1327

    In the place where everyone was watching, Chu boundless and Pei Zhongtian had surrounded Ye Han from left to right, and a surge of towering breath was released from the three of them. In that piece of heaven and earth were madly intertwined. In an instant, a moving killing breath was suppressed in everyone''s heart like a big stone.


    Challenge the two masters of the oneness realm. Ye Han looks calm and has no change on his face. On Changsheng sword, the cold sword light flickers. Vaguely, the sound of sword singing resounds through the world, as if Changsheng sword felt Ye Han''s war intention at the moment.


    "Leng Xingmou, is Ye Han sure?" Dao tongNing asked with an eye.


    Leng Xing''s eyes wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and narrowed his eyes; "Younger martial brother Ye won''t do anything he''s not sure about. Chu boundless and Pei Zhongtian are destined to pay a price."


    "Chu boundless, kill him together!"


    In an instant, a touch of sword light tore the void, like a lightning bolt, ignoring the distance. In less than a second, it had reached Ye Han''s body. This sword as fast as thunder and lightning made people unable to see. Ye Han''s body seemed to be about to be pierced by this sword.


    Hiss!


    At the same time, after Pei Zhongtian started, Chu boundless''s sword was more rapid, with body method flashing and residual shadows all over the sky. The natural and unrestrained sword technique suddenly came to Ye Han''s head, and a large sword curtain shrouded Ye Han like a waterfall hanging in the sky.


    In an instant, after Pei Zhongtian and Chu Wuyi started to fight, the terrible breath with the power of destroying the sky and the earth blasted Ye Han together. It can be seen that the void there is being torn apart everywhere, and all kinds of crazy breath is filled with the world. The two oneness masters work together. The scene makes Lin fearless. These oneness masters look dignified.


    In the face of Chu Wuyi and Pei Zhongtian, they asked themselves that they had no strength to retreat. At the moment, ye Han picked these two people alone. Under the attack of these two people, how would they face them?


    Buzz!


    Between heaven and earth, under the gaze of those eyes, the amazing murderous spirit shrouded the heaven and earth. In a moment, a mysterious force also spread at the same time. Then, Chu Wuyi and Pei Zhongtian immediately felt a terrible resistance all over the void, which slowed down their attack that was already close to Ye Han.


    Whoosh!


    At this critical moment, when ye Hanshi showed his ability of time stillness to slow down the attacks of Chu boundless and Pei Zhongtian, ye Han''s figure was like light and electricity. He immediately separated from the two men''s joint attack, stood proudly above the sky and looked down at Chu boundless and Pei Zhongtian below.


    Boom!


    A terrible collision sound came from the earth below, without the limitation of Ye Han''s time static ability. Under that inertia, the attacks of Chu boundless and Pei Zhongtian immediately collided with each other. The collision made them unable to react. They retreated madly when they touched it, and a touch of horror flashed from their eyes in an instant.


    Seeing this, everyone was surprised. Everyone''s eyes successively fell on Ye Han, who stood proudly in the sky.


    Hiss!


    The amazing sword light fell on the sky, and ye Han followed the sword. If the sword was going to cut off the earth, Pei Zhongtian''s figure was under the sword light.


    Feeling the terrible sword light falling down, Pei Zhongtian looked up and his eyes narrowed.


    "Die!"


    Ye Han shouted angrily. The terrible sword has completely locked Pei Zhongtian, making the other party have no possibility to dodge except to meet.


    Seeing here, everyone was shocked. Facing Ye Han alone, Pei Zhongtian was afraid of more or less bad luck. You know, when Wang Sheng faced Ye Han alone, he was killed by a sword and had no resistance.


    "Hum, you forgot to have me Chu boundless!"


    Suddenly, just as ye Han''s sword was waving and cutting towards Pei Zhongtian, behind Ye Han, Chu''s boundless sword turned into a world-wide white training. This sword was going to tear Ye Han''s body apart.


    "Hum, Chu boundless, under fair competition, I''ll kill you like a dog!"


    Facing the sword suddenly killed by Chu boundless, ye Han''s look was cold, and his arrogant voice shook the world. The sword that was about to kill Pei Zhongtian suddenly turned around and aimed at Chu boundless.


    Ding, boom!


    The terrible sound of metal and iron broke out in the sky. The immortal sword in Ye Han''s hand collided with the sharp sword in Chu boundless''s hand. The sound of metal and iron sounded like a flat thunder. People who had to hear only felt that their eardrums would be torn by this sound wave, and their eyes stared at Ye Han and Chu boundless in horror.


    Immediately, at the meeting place of people''s eyes, with a crazy fight with Ye Han, Chu boundless''s body retreated on the sky like lightning, and a pale moment emerged from his face. Facing Ye Han alone, Chu boundless is not an opponent at all!


    "Hum, your end is coming!"


    However, just as ye Han''s sword shook Chu boundless back, then everyone saw Pei Zhongtian''s terrible sword roaring, and the cold sword light was only half a meter away from ye Han.


    This scene made many people creepy. Such a distance is completely negligible for a master of the oneness realm. Ye Han''s body is about to be pierced by Pei Zhongtian''s terrible sword. Life and death disappear!


    Seeing here, Leng Xingmou could not help but clench their fists and looked shocked!


    "Hum, you Pei Zhongtian deserve to kill me?"


    Suddenly, ye Han''s indifferent voice resounded through the world. Although such a distance could be ignored for a master of the oneness realm, it was very difficult for ye han to kill him even if it was only an inch away.


    Buzz!


    Ye Han''s ability of time stillness was opened again, which made the air flow around him seem to be imprisoned. Pei Zhongtian''s sword that killed Ye Han seemed to be unable to move forward any more. The picture was frozen at this moment, which made Peizhong''s heart cold, and the power in his body burst out crazily.


    "Die!"


    However, in the face of Ye Han''s time static ability, Pei Zhongtian obviously can''t break free in a short time, and in this time period, ye Han is enough to kill Pei Zhongtian.


    Hiss!


    A golden sword light bloomed from ye Han''s sword and burst out. Finally, the golden sword light magnified infinitely in Pei Zhongtian''s eyes and cut off his head with a sword!


    Seeing here, people in heaven and earth were shocked. At that critical moment of life and death, ye Han was able to kill Pei Zhongtian in the desperate situation and destroy the enemy with a sword. In less than ten minutes, two experts in the unified environment had died under Ye Han''s sword!


    "Chu boundless, it''s your turn!"


    In the void, ye Han turned around, and the evil spirit on the bloody sword was towering. His eyes stared at Chu boundless like the eyes of death. The rolling violence bloomed, making Chu boundless look tremble. They had no chance to win in the face of Ye Han. At the moment, how could he defeat ye Han alone?


    Dong!


    Above the void, ye Han stepped towards Chu boundless. The pressure spreading in the sky made Chu boundless''s face even more ugly. Immediately, under the stunned gaze around the world, Chu boundless flashed a thick killing opportunity on his gloomy face, and then his figure flashed away like a strong wind.


    Run away!


    Seeing here, people in heaven and earth were stunned.


    "Hum, do you want to escape? Have you asked me?" Ye Han looked cold and swept away in the void. However, a figure in white appeared in front of Ye Han and blocked his way!

 Chapter 1328

    In the void, ye Han looked at Xia Hanyou, who blocked his way in front, looked forward with a cold face. At the moment, Chu boundless had run away.


    "Ye Han, how about giving him a chance?" Xia Hanyou smiled bitterly and watched Ye Han go after Chu boundless. Xia Hanyou would not be indifferent. After all, she and Chu boundless are lovers. Although Xia Hanyou also knew that Chu boundless has many shortcomings, which is far worse than ye Han.


    However, once Ye Han really goes after Chu boundless, then Chu boundless absolutely has no way to go. Xia Hanyou doesn''t want to see such an outcome.


    Hearing the speech, the cold color on Ye Han''s face gradually dispersed. He looked at Xia Hanyou and said indifferently; "Miss Hanyou, I know you are a good person, but you should know that it is not ye Han who wants to kill him, but he wants to get rid of me. Even if I release him today, there will be another war between me and Chu boundless in the future. This war is inevitable."


    Xia Hanyou doesn''t know this. She can only smile bitterly and say; "Ye Han, thank you very much. If there is a next time, I will never intervene."


    "Next time, no one can save him." Ye Han looked indifferent. Then, his eyes slowly looked at the two camps of the lieyun Dynasty and the flame Dynasty of Pei Zhongtian. Now ye Han killed Wang Sheng and Pei Zhongtian. The young experts of the two dynasties hated Ye Han.


    However, in the face of Ye Han''s abnormal strength, even if they hate Ye Han, they dare not make the slightest action, because here, no one can deal with Ye Han. Those who want to kill Ye Han either die or escape!


    "One death and one escape, this person''s metamorphosis is rare in the world!" Lin Wudi sighed deeply. Last time, ye Han could only reluctantly hurt Wang Sheng, but this time, ye Han could not only kill Wang Sheng with one sword, but he still had the absolute upper hand under the siege of two experts in one territory.


    "This time, he is the first in the war of ten dynasties!" Dongguo Xuan said softly. At present, in the face of Ye Han, the top talents of major dynasties, such as them, have long lost their pride, because they are facing a freak who is more terrible than them.


    "Do you want revenge?" Ye Han''s eyes fell on the two camps of lieyun Dynasty and flame Dynasty. His indifferent eyes made the young masters of the two camps feel infinite pressure. However, in the face of Ye Han''s words, the young masters of the two camps were silent.


    Take revenge on Ye Han. Who has this strength here?


    Seeing this, ye Han''s figure floated down and landed beside cold star eyes; "Elder martial brother Leng, are you all right?"


    Leng Xingmou shook his head and said; "It''s no big deal, but the girl can''t wake up for the time being because of Pei Zhongtian''s move."


    Smelling the speech, ye Han touched Mo feiwu''s pulse and found out that the injury was really serious. However, there were many healing pills in Ye Han''s xumijie, and Mo feiwu''s injury was not too difficult. After taking several pills for Mo feiwu, ye Han looked at the crack in the middle of the earth.


    In fact, ye Han has long noticed this crack, but just now in order to deal with Wang Sheng and Chu boundless, ye Han didn''t look at it carefully.


    The crack is two meters wide and extends for tens of meters all the way. No one knows how deep it is. Moreover, in that crack, a black magic gas erupts from it, forming a terrible black tornado, which surges into the sky, making the whole sky covered with a layer of black cloud, covering the earth.


    "Elder martial brother Leng, what''s going on?" Ye Han looked at the crack and asked Leng Xingmou. Ye Han could see that people here were so interested in the crack that everyone stayed here and didn''t leave.


    Cold star eyes said; "Younger martial brother ye, I''m afraid this crack is not simple. Originally, there was no crack here. However, on the way to fight with several demons, this crack suddenly appeared. Then, all the demons entered the crack and didn''t come up."


    "What''s so strange?" Ye Han asked suspiciously.


    Cold star eyes said; "If so, naturally no one will be curious about this crack. What makes them don''t want to leave is that those human demons are wearing a very terrible armor, which can''t be seen even in the imperial palace of the great Chu Dynasty."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes changed and narrowed his eyes; "So, people here are thinking about those treasure armours?"


    Cold star Mou nodded and said; "But unfortunately, after the crack appeared, the human demons who jumped down didn''t come up at all. They wanted to get their treasure armor unless they entered the crack."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Yuangang looked at the crack filled with black magic gas, swallowed his saliva and said; "If anyone had such courage, Lao Tzu Xiao Yuangang would be the first to obey him!"


    In the crack, the evil Qi is towering and extremely terrible. Once these evil Qi enter the body, it is absolutely difficult to survive. Therefore, at present, people here are waiting for those human demons to come out of the crack. When there are not too many human demons, everyone wants to gamble under the temptation of treasures.


    Ye Han''s eyes fell on the crack. From there, there was a huge overflow of magic gas, which made Ye Han feel that it was not simple. Moreover, since then, ye Han also felt a calling sound, which made the magic power in his body fluctuate gradually.


    Immediately, ye Han took a deep breath and said to Leng Xingmou; "Elder martial brother Leng, I''ll go down and have a look. You''ll wait for me here."


    After saying that, without giving Leng Xingmou the time they refused, ye Han jumped into the crack and soon disappeared in the dark magic gas.


    Seeing here, the people around looked shocked.


    "Fuck! This guy is dying?"


    Looking at the position where ye Han disappeared, a very wonderful look flashed on his face. They obviously didn''t expect that ye Han dared to enter the crack of the evil Qi alone!


    Leng Xingmou and others were also shocked by this scene


    In the crack, ye Han''s figure falls slowly. Although Ye Han''s surroundings are filled with extremely terrible black magic Qi, which can be said to be invisible, for ye Han who has the power of magic, these magic Qi that others fear like a tiger is nothing here.


    I don''t know how deep this crack is. Ye Han has been falling in this crack for about five minutes before he came into contact with the field.


    Immediately, ye Han opened his eyes and looked around. There was a channel under the crack. At the end of the channel, a more violent evil gas was being released, and here was the source of the evil gas.


    At the source of the magic Qi, there was a magic pool. The water in the magic pool was completely black and stuck together like paste. It looked terrible. In the center of the magic pool, there was a magic sword surrounded by black light clouds.


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, in Ye Han''s eyes, he felt as if his eyes were going to be stabbed blind. On that magic sword, there was a terrible smell that made Ye Han afraid. That terrible smell would wipe out Ye Han''s body and even his soul!

 Chapter 1329

    Under the crack, ye Han only felt a stabbing pain in the whole mind. The magic sword seemed to have his own consciousness. Anyone who peeps at it will be strongly bitten by it.


    Ye Han groaned and hurriedly withdrew his thousands of miles. At this moment, ye Han was sweating.


    "What a terrible magic sword!"


    Ye Han''s eyes looked forward. There were black magic Qi everywhere. The naked eye could not see the things within 100 meters ahead. However, he had the power of enchantment. Ye Han was not worried about the vertical and horizontal magic Qi here.


    Immediately, ye Han took a deep breath and walked towards the magic pool in front. His intuition told ye Han that it was not easy here. There must be a reason why such terrible magic Qi gathered under the crack


    Roar!


    Suddenly, under the crack, a low and terrible roar came in an instant, and the sound wave was raging and manic in the land of magic gas, making the diffuse magic gas crazy and turbulent.


    "The power of the devil!"


    The corners of Ye Han''s eyes narrowed slightly. There was not only terrible magic Qi, but also very pure magic power. Moreover, the closer he was to the magic pool, the more pure and vast the spreading magic power was. Ye Han felt that the call from the dark was sent out by the magic power here.


    Under the crack, ye Han wandered forward in the passage of magic Qi. The smell here was gloomy and terrible. In the magic pool, on the magic sword surrounded by magic gas cloud, with Ye Han approaching, a powerful force spread all over the four directions, making Ye Han feel that his soul seemed to be locked by the magic sword, preventing him from approaching the magic pool. However, the call came from the dark, But it made Ye Han want to get closer to the magic pool.


    A moment later, ye Han has come to the front of the magic pool. At the foot of Ye Han, there is a circular pool about five meters wide. In the pool, the terrible magic gas is extremely rich and has formed a liquid, and in the center of the black liquid, the magic sword is directly inserted into it.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The terrible evil spirit rolled in the magic pool and roared all over the sky. Ye Han''s eyes fell on the magic sword. The sword was about one meter and five meters long and three fingers wide. The closer the distance, ye Han could feel the horror of the magic sword.


    "Seal the magic sword!"


    Suddenly, ye Han''s eyes fell on the sword body of the magic sword. Although the sword had been entangled by the magic gas, the three handwriting on the sword body was silver and full of unparalleled domineering spirit.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, just at this time, around the magic pool, three empty breaking sounds sounded immediately, all of them roared towards Ye Han, mixed with the fierce smell of terror.


    It''s a human demon. There are three human demons under this crack!


    Seeing this, ye Han snorted, and the immortal sword came out of its scabbard immediately. The magic power was released in his body to deal with these human demons. In fact, the magic power was their nemesis. In an instant, the magic light on Ye Han''s immortal sword was vertical and horizontal, like a black competition, sweeping towards the three human demons.


    Immediately, the three demons felt the infinite pressure and oppressed them. The terrible oppressive force seemed to completely erase their consciousness.


    Boom!


    The dark magic Qi sword light fell on the three human demons. The collision between the magic Qi and the power of the devil made the three human demons retreat madly. However, under the terrible attack of Ye Han, the three human demons were beaten back, but they were not hurt at all.


    Immediately, ye Han''s eyes fixed on the dark armor on the three human demons. The power of the three human demons to block Ye Han''s magic was entirely dependent on their armor.


    "It''s really powerful. No wonder it makes those guys above so moved!" Ye Han''s eyes narrowed. If he could get such a powerful armor, he could completely ignore the attack of opponents in the same realm.


    However, just when this idea flashed in Ye Han''s heart, suddenly, the dark magic pool rolled up at the moment, and a surge of monstrous magic gas burst out from it like thick smoke, making the whole magic pool rolling.


    Seeing this scene, the three human demons seemed to feel fear, and they were making hoarse panic sounds. Then, the three human demons rushed over the crack and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s eyes coagulated, and the rolling magic pool was extremely unstable at the moment, as if there was a peerless fierce devil about to get out of trouble, which made the magic sword emit bursts of low sword chanting.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, when ye Han''s eyes were fixed on the magic sword, a lightning black light suddenly burst out from the magic pool. This black light made Ye Han have no time to react. It directly disappeared into his mind, occupied his consciousness and controlled his soul!


    That force was too terrible. Ye Han was like a newborn baby in front of him, and had no resistance.


    In an instant, the evil spirit in Ye Han''s eyes surged, and the divine light in his eyes became turbid in an instant, without focus, as if he had lost his autonomy and turned into an empty shell without thought. In this case, ye Han was completely unable to resist.


    Immediately, ye Han walked out and directly entered the magic pool. Then, his right hand slowly held the magic sword and slowly pulled it out.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At the next moment, with Ye Han''s action, the terrible sword Qi suddenly roared from the magic sword, as if it were a world destroying light, illuminating the dark space, tearing the towering magic Qi around, surging up to the sky from the magic pool and pounding hard in the virtual air.


    "What''s going on?"


    Above the crack, at the moment, the masters of the major dynasties are fighting with the three human demons who escaped from the crack. When they see the light of destruction rushing out of the crack, at this moment, everyone feels the power of destroying the sky and the earth, as if the light of destruction is going to kill everyone in this world, which is terrible to the extreme.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, under the impact of the light of extinction, everyone was shocked to see that the void was torn open, and a terrible void force erupted from it.


    "What a terrible force, it tore the wall of space in the sword demon battlefield!" at this moment, everyone frantically retreated away from the crack and stared at the scene in horror.


    At this time, in a place where mountains stand, I can only see three towering peaks, and the three figures suddenly appear on an extremely wide platform at the same time. This platform is a hanging solitary peak, which is so suspended in the middle of the three peaks, which can be called a spectacle!


    The three figures were dressed in robes, and a momentum of non anger and power filled the whole body. Their breath was very terrible, as if their eyes were going to make people fall into death.


    "It''s the smell of the sealed magic sword. It comes from the sword devil battlefield. Is the sword of the first generation of sword owners really in the sword devil battlefield?"


    The three figures'' eyes are cold and sharp, and their breath is towering. At the moment, they all stare at an altar on the platform. On that altar, a towering sharp breath is breaking out endlessly!

 Chapter 1330

    "It''s really the smell of the sealed magic sword. Unexpectedly, the sealed magic sword that has disappeared for thousands of years has appeared. With the sealed magic sword, my sword clan is the real sword clan!" a man in a blue robe looked cold and sharp, and an extremely restless wave spread from him.


    "MANZONG and Xiaozong, sealing the magic sword is of great significance to our sword clan, and it is also a heavenly king level magic weapon. With the sealing magic sword, our sword clan can really stand firm in the Yao light field. The time for the opening of the sword demon battlefield will come soon. At that time, all parties will come to watch. In order to ensure that the sealing magic sword is not coveted by others, we must take strict precautions these days. I don''t know where the sword demon is A middle-aged man in a white robe looked indifferent and his eyes glittered when he looked at the fierce altar.


    Hearing this, the other two middle-aged men nodded, and they were the three masters of Jianzong; Tianzong, Xiaozong and MANZONG are three people. These three people are in charge of one peak in Jianzong and have countless disciples. Their own strength is the top strength in the Yao light region, overlooking the major dynasties!


    "Unexpectedly

 Chapter 1331

    "Stop!"


    In front of the altar, the three leaders of the sword sect fell on the altar one after another. Their eyes were cold and sharp. It seemed that terrible edges crossed their eyes. At this moment, the movement seemed to be broken by a destructive force stopped at the altar.


    "The magic sword should be obtained by some lucky guy." the white robed middle-aged said indifferently.


    "Hum, how can the Zhenzong magic sword of our sword sect fall into the hands of a younger generation? The magic sword disappeared for thousands of years. As a leader, I must take it back." a middle-aged man in a black robe with a rough face said coldly.


    "Now that it appears, we can''t run away. I just hope the lucky one can give up by himself. Don''t make it difficult for us to do it. Moreover, if those old guys appear in three days, it will be a little tricky."


    The eyes of the three masters are cold. The magic sword disappeared and reappeared for thousands of years. They are bound to get it!


    In the magic pool, ye Han opened his eyes and slowly breathed out a breath. In his dark eyes, the lingering fear still hasn''t dissipated. This time, if it wasn''t for the help of rosefinch, ye Han knows what his final outcome will be. Once he is occupied by the remnant soul, ye Han will disappear from the world, Instead, a powerful demon family continues to run rampant in the world.


    Immediately, ye Han closed his eyes and looked at the information poured into his mind after swallowing the remnant soul of the powerful demon clan. The powerful demon clan was named blood demon sect, and his cultivation was very strong. However, after a war with Feng Wuyou, the first generation sword master of Jianzong, life and death disappeared, but there was a remnant soul left, and Feng Wuyou was unable to kill the remnant soul of blood demon sect at that time, Can only rely on the terror of sealing the magic sword to suppress it here.


    If ye Han didn''t pull out the magic sword this time, the remnant soul of the blood demon sect would not be able to get out of trouble. In the memory of the blood demon sect, ye Han learned that the first generation sword master of the sword sect was a strong man who had passed the eighth disaster, which was extremely terrible!


    In addition, what the blood demon sect saw and heard in his life and the martial arts of the demon family he cultivated were poured into Ye Han''s mind.


    "The strong man who passed the eighth robbery!"


    Ye Han was secretly frightened. He was in the state of unity, but he was in the state of tranquility, concentration, small respect and big respect. When he reached the big respect, he began to cross the robbery. There were nine robberies. After the nine robberies, he faded his mortal body, achieved the golden body and reached the state of immortality!


    "You''re far from that realm, boy!" the voice of the rosefinch sounded faintly.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Rosefinch, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would almost have let the lonely ghost go to the pit."


    Said the rosefinch; "This demon was not a simple person before he died. Fortunately, after thousands of years of suppression, his ghost has been extremely weak. Otherwise, you and I can''t help him."


    Ye Han nodded and asked; "Rosefinch, do you know what my constitution is?"


    In fact, ye Han has long wanted to ask this question. The rosefinch asked him to cultivate the power of the devil, which proves that the rosefinch must have some understanding of his physique. Otherwise, a person''s family to cultivate the power of the devil will only harm Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, the rosefinch pondered and said; "Your physique is by no means an unusual talent for cultivating strength. Even in this God demon continent, it will never come out for ten thousand years. When white tiger first met you, he had been secretly observing you. Finally, after learning that you are that physique, he will help you find the gold stone and let you cultivate the power of gold."


    "What kind of constitution am I?" asked Ye Han.


    Said the rosefinch; "Don''t worry. In short, I won''t hurt you, boy. I''ll tell you when the time is ripe."


    Hearing this, ye Han turned his eyes. Like a sloppy old Taoist, this guy always likes to say half a sentence, leaving half a sentence to make people itch. However, the rosefinch didn''t say it for the time being, and ye Han didn''t ask. It''s naturally good for ye han to cultivate more strength.


    Immediately, ye Han''s eyes fell on the seal magic sword. The magic power in his body was shocked, and the magic gas on the seal magic sword was dispersed. At the moment, the terrible light of the world killing sword on the seal magic sword was weakening.


    "Good sword!" Ye Han exclaimed. This sword is more powerful than his immortal sword. However, the suppression of the devil all year round has made this magic sword have some magic nature, giving people a feeling of both good and evil.


    Soon, ye Han, holding the magic sword, swept out from under the crack, rushed into the sky and stood proudly on the sky.


    "Ye Han came out!"


    Seeing here, the eyes of this heaven and earth looked at Ye Han. The light of the world killing sword blooming under the crack just now was so terrible that even the space wall of the sword demon battlefield was torn.


    However, at the moment, after ye Han appeared, most of his eyes fell on the sealed magic sword in his hand. The edge of the sword is like a peerless sword that can open the sky and break the earth. Just looking at it, you can feel its extraordinary. Moreover, many people''s eyes look at the sword and feel that their soul is locked.


    "What a terrible sword. Did the movement just come out of this sword?" his eyes fell on the seal magic sword, and his eyes were slightly frozen.


    Ye Han''s eyes scanned the world, and everyone was there, but it was a pity for ye Han that the three human demons didn''t know where they were. If they could snatch the treasure armor from the human demons, it would definitely be a big booster for ye Han.


    "Ha ha, brother ye, Congratulations!"


    At this time, Lin Wudai arched his hand at Ye Han and said with a smile that the magic sword in Ye Han''s hand made him greedy. However, ye Han could enter the crack of the evil Qi and come out unharmed. This made Lin Wudai more afraid.


    "It''s just luck." Ye Han nodded to Lin Wudi, and then he walked in the void to Leng Xingmou''s position.


    At this time, Mo feiwu has awakened, but her breath is still very weak and her face looks very pale. Looking at Ye Han coming, the girl directly jumped into Ye Han''s arms and choked; "Brother ye, I thought I''d never see you again."


    Ye Han patted her on the shoulder and smiled; "Don''t worry, brother Ye is a cat and has nine lives."


    "Younger martial brother ye, were you okay down there just now?" Leng Xingmou and others looked at Ye Han suspiciously. The other party jumped into the crack of the magic Qi, which made Leng Xingmou and others both worried and shocked.


    "Ye Gongzi." Lan Yiyue also came over with the people of the blue moon Dynasty.


    Ye Han nodded to LAN Yiyue and said; "This is not a place to talk. Let''s talk as we walk."


    Soon, the people went away directly on the sky. When they saw here, people of other dynasties gradually left the world. The exit of the three-day sword demon battlefield was about to be opened. They had to arrive at the position marked on the map in these three days.


    In a flash, the third day has arrived. At this time, ye Han and others have come to a wasteland along with the route on the map. On this wasteland, a stone platform rises from the ground, and on that stone platform is a transmission array. Here is the exit of the sword demon battlefield.


    At this moment, the transmission array on the stone platform is running, and many figures have swept into the array one by one.


    Seeing this scene, ye Han said; "After passing this array, it should be the sword sect?"


    Said LAN Yiyue; "As far as I know, the exit of the sword demon battlefield is connected with the sword sect and childe Ye. Let''s go out. It''s said that the sword sect has three cultivation centers, tianjianfeng, xiaojianfeng and manjianfeng, which are respectively under the jurisdiction of the three leaders of the sword sect. After we go out, I''m afraid we''ll go through a strict assessment."


    Ye Han nodded. Immediately, they also glanced towards the position of transmitting the array.

 Chapter 1332

    A sense of weightlessness came. Before long, ye Han and others felt down-to-earth at their feet. Then, ye Han and others opened their eyes and reached them. Here is a huge platform, which seems to be a mountain peak flattened by a sword.


    Around the platform, three peaks towering into the clouds surround the platform. Moreover, this heaven and earth has a very strong aura. Compared with other places, the aura here is more pure and majestic, just like a blessed place for cultivation!


    Ye Han raised his eyes and looked around. At the moment, on this platform, human shadows were being transmitted from the altar on this platform.


    Moreover, in this piece of heaven and earth, on the three surrounding peaks, one eye has focused on this platform, and one voice of words is constantly ringing in this piece of heaven and earth.


    "The newcomers of this session are quite good. There are several oneness as a facade."


    "The strength of these people is passable, and the rest have no amazing roles."


    "It seems that many people will be brushed down in this last level."


    Looking at the empty peaks around, ye Han looked at them curiously. These were the disciples who joined the sword sect several times ago. After practicing in the sword sect, their breath was very strong. Among the major imperial dynasties, the experts in one realm were already the top, but here, Among the disciples of the sword sect, it is almost difficult to find people in the realm of unity. Their realm has already surpassed the realm of unity and reached the realm of Tongyou or concentration.


    Besides these sword sect disciples, in the void outside these three peaks, there are many people from all major dynasties. Today is the day when the sword demon battlefield opens, and it will also represent that the young generation from all major Dynasties will stage the last battle here. Therefore, many people from all major dynasties come to watch the war.


    Among the crowd, ye Han also saw people from the great Chu Dynasty.


    "That''s Lin Wuwei of tianwu Dynasty. It''s a certainty to enter Jianzong practice with his strength."


    "Xia beizhe of the Daxia Dynasty is not weak, as well as Dongguo Xuan of the Zhou Dynasty, Chu boundless of the Chu Dynasty, LIN Gui of the Heishan Dynasty, Xu Chaoyang of the Xiaotian Dynasty, LAN Yiyue of the blue moon Dynasty and Yang Lei of the Sangmu Dynasty. These people have no pressure to enter the sword sect."


    "Strange, why don''t you see my king saint of the lieyun Dynasty and Pei Zhongtian of the flaming dynasty? Haven''t they come out of the sword demon battlefield yet?"


    When the people of the major dynasties looked at the geniuses who came out of the sword demon battlefield, the lieyun Dynasty and the flame Dynasty suddenly found that the most powerful geniuses in the two dynasties were missing.


    Of course, the two men have died under Ye Han''s sword in the sword demon battlefield.


    Looking at these figures around heaven and earth, ye Han''s eyes took back from these people. At present, more than 80 people have appeared on this platform, and many people are being transmitted in the altar transmission array.


    This time, there were just 200 contestants from the ten dynasties. However, according to the current transmission speed, only one third of them could not come out of the sword demon battlefield.


    At this moment, everyone from the sword demon battlefield is looking at this strange environment. If there is no accident, a small number of people from the sword demon battlefield will spend here in the future and integrate into the super power of Yao Guangyu.


    "It''s worthy of Jianzong. The strength of the three peak disciples is afraid to be in Tongyou realm, or even concentrate!" daotong''s eyes are like fire. With his strength, it''s not a big problem to finally enter Jianzong''s practice. In this competitive environment, the greater the pressure, the faster the progress!


    Ye Han and others nodded. Any disciple of the sword sect who came out was more powerful than them.


    At this time, ye Han suddenly felt that two murderous eyes fell on him. Immediately, ye Han looked. On the route Ye Han looked at, there was Chu boundless, and the black mountain Dynasty genius Lin ghost they met when they just entered the sword demon battlefield. Their eyes were extremely dark staring at Ye Han.


    Seeing here, ye Han has a cold smile on his mouth. With his current strength, even if Chu boundless and LIN Gui go together, there is only one way to die.


    Gradually, more and more people appeared on this platform, reaching more than 100 people.


    However, the leader of the aura of this world is the strong young figures on the three surrounding peaks. In the face of these strong eyes, everyone on the platform feels the pressure.


    At this time, when the people on the platform looked at the heaven and earth, they saw three figures walking in the void. Their appearance immediately made everyone''s eyes fall on them one after another.


    These three people are about 40 years old. Of course, their real age is afraid to have reached hundreds of terrible years old.


    The man in the middle is dressed in a white robe. His face is white and clean and well maintained. From the appearance, he is like a scholar full of poetry and books. His smile is mild. On the left side of the white robe, there is a middle-aged man in a blue robe. His face is handsome and smiling.


    The last man was dressed in a black robe and had a rough face, like a cold faced general who did not smile.


    "Teacher''s respect!"


    Suddenly, when everyone''s eyes fell on the three people, the disciples of the sword sect shouted at the three people in this world, looking respectful. The rolling voice was uploaded on the sky, which immediately shocked the young masters of the major Dynasties on the platform.


    Sword sect three palm sect!


    Looking at the three people walking in the void, I felt a pressure on the geniuses of major dynasties who only heard their names but didn''t see them. These three people are one of the super giants of Yao Guangyu!


    Immediately, under the gaze of the crowd, the three people stopped on the void of the platform and looked at everyone below. Then, the white faced middle-aged man in white robe smiled and said slowly; "First of all, congratulations on coming here. You are the top talents selected by major dynasties. My sword sect welcomes you to join."


    Hearing this, the eyes of the geniuses of the major dynasties flashed a blood color and joined the practice of Jianzong, but their dream is that Jianzong is a holy land for them!


    "However, whether you can enter the sword sect depends on whether you can pass the last level." the middle-aged man in white robe smiled. He looked at the young figures below and continued; "However, before that, if any of you can hand over the magic sword, Ben Tianzong will accept him as his own disciple."

 Chapter 1333

    Suddenly, just after Tianzong said this, a flash of amazement flashed on everyone''s faces. Immediately, the sound of uproar also sounded in this world.


    "Seal the magic sword! It''s said that this is the sword of the first generation sword master of the sword sect. The top Heavenly King level magic soldier has disappeared for thousands of years. Did anyone in this session of contestants get the seal magic sword?"


    "If Tianzong says so, it''s really possible. It''s said that this magic sword is very powerful, but the evil town demons. The devil who swept all major dynasties thousands of years ago died under the magic sword. However, it''s a great honor for everyone to accept Tianzong as a pro disciple. Even the whole sword clan, those who can be accepted by Tianzong as pro disciples can count with one hand."


    "Who on earth has such good luck? If Tianzong accepts him as his own disciple, it is equivalent to carp jumping over the dragon''s gate and surpassing other sword sect disciples."


    At the moment, the disciples of Jianzong were also surprised one after another. They looked at everyone on the platform with envy. There were more than a thousand disciples of Jianzong, but there were only three who could become the disciples of Tianzong.


    "What a lucky guy! He even got a magic sword. Who is it?"


    The disciples of Jianzong looked at the contestants one after another, as if they wanted to find the lucky one.


    At this time, after hearing Tianzong''s words, ye Han''s eyes coagulated slightly. He got the magic sword. The three leaders of the sword sect knew it. Moreover, they had to hand over the magic sword. Although they could get the identity of a disciple, ye Han wanted to own the magic sword. He had seen the power of the sword, For example, it is difficult to find many magic weapons in the whole Yao light region.


    "Younger martial brother Ye!"


    Leng Xingmou''s eyes looked at Ye Han. If any of these contestants got the sealed magic sword, he was afraid it was Ye Han. Although Leng Xingmou didn''t know whether the sword Ye Han got under the crack was a sealed magic sword, such a powerful magic weapon is hard not to remind people of the sealed magic sword of the sword clan.


    Ye Han took a deep breath. He nodded. He didn''t tell Leng Xingmou about the magic sword, but even if ye Han didn''t say it, they could guess it now.


    Seeing this, Leng Xing''s eyes coagulated and remained silent. Since ye Han didn''t stand up at the moment, they have guessed Ye Han''s meaning.


    On the void, the three masters looked at the Tao on the platform with shocking eyes, and saw the Tianzong masters smile again; "The magic sword is a keepsake of the leader sect of our sword sect. I don''t know if the little friend got it. Can you take it out? I won''t treat him badly."


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of heaven and earth are closely watching the young figures on the platform. It is tempting to pass on the identity of disciples. However, Feng magic sword, the top Heavenly King level weapon, also has supreme temptation for practitioners.


    However, in the face of the second question of Tianzong sect, no one answered on the platform.


    Seeing this, the rough face of the MANZONG leader was frozen, and his eyebrows were wrinkled. A momentum of not angry but powerful was released from him. At this moment, everyone could see that this MANZONG leader was a little unhappy!


    In the air, a terrible pressure is spreading.


    At this moment, there was no sound in heaven and earth. The atmosphere with a sense of oppression seemed to freeze the air.


    "Hum, the guy who doesn''t know how to exalt himself, does he still want to swallow the magic sword?" seeing that no one answered on the platform, the anger of the sword sect disciples suddenly spread out in this world, and the indifferent eyes stared at everyone on the platform.


    Feeling here, many people on the platform trembled. For example, Lin Wuwei, Dong Guo Xuan, Yang Lei and others had looked at Ye Han''s position, because they also felt that ye Han had a great chance to get the magic sword. They still remember the sword brought out by Ye Han from the crack.


    However, just then, a sudden voice suddenly sounded in the quiet atmosphere and spread between heaven and earth.


    "The three masters don''t know the whereabouts of Feng''s magic sword, can they be qualified to become their own disciples?" at the moment, Chu wuzun walked out from the side of Ye Han and others. He looked at the three masters in the void and said.


    Seeing this, a gloomy color immediately climbed up Ye Han''s face. Leng Xingmou and others'' faces were also very ugly. They didn''t expect that Chu wuzun would choose to stand up and sell Ye Han at this critical moment. This behavior is more hateful than Chu boundless!


    On the platform, all eyes also looked at Chu wuzun at this time.


    Hearing the speech, I saw the leader of MANZONG say; "If you can tell the whereabouts of Feng magic sword, I MANZONG would like to take you as my own disciple."


    WOW!


    This remark shocked the world. This scene made many people feel a little untrue. The pro disciples of the three masters of the sword sect can sit so easily!


    "Hum, ungrateful villain, I daotong would choose to form a team with him. I''m really blind!" daotong stared at Chu wuzun coldly. If ye Han hadn''t helped him and Chu wuzun in the sword demon battlefield, I''m afraid he and Chu wuzun would have died in the hands of Wang Sheng.


    However, at the moment, Chu wuzun would choose to sell Ye Han, a life-saving benefactor, in exchange for the identity of a pro disciple.


    "Childe ye, it seems that it''s impossible for you to possess the magic sword!" Lan Yiyue sighed. Chu wuzun, who was originally with them, suddenly stood up. Her heart was also very unhappy. Ye Han was kind to her. LAN Yiyue would not sell Ye Han for a personal disciple. However, Chu wuzun, who grew up in the royal family, would sell Ye Han, Why can''t he do it in exchange for the identity of a pro disciple?


    Gradually, after MANZONG said this, Chu wuzun turned his head and looked at Ye Han; "I want to thank you for saving me in the sword devil battlefield. However, for me, there is no forever friend, only interests. Ye Han, why not exchange the magic sword for a pro disciple?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath. He looked at Chu wuzun and said indifferently; "I didn''t expect to be pecked by wild geese all day. Chu wuzun, I really underestimated it."


    Seal the magic sword on him!


    At this moment, as the words of Chu wuzun and ye Han fell, the eyes of heaven and earth stared at Ye Han one after another. Even the three masters of the sword Sect on the void were staring at Ye Han. For them, it was inevitable to seal the magic sword.

 Chapter 1334

    At this moment, the eyes of heaven and earth all focused on Ye Han.


    "Unexpectedly, Feng''s magic sword is on him. This guy is lucky. However, he wants to take Feng''s magic sword for himself. I''m afraid it''s impossible."


    "Feng''s magic sword is the most powerful weapon of the sword sect. We can''t find many top Heavenly King weapons in the whole Yao light area. Now that Feng''s magic sword appears, the three masters will not let Feng''s magic sword fall into the hands of a younger generation."


    "Hum, if you want to occupy the magic sword, this guy is really not alive or dead!" the disciples of the sword sect looked indifferent, and ye Han''s behavior obviously angered them.


    At this moment, bearing the eyes between heaven and earth, ye Han''s look was surprisingly calm.


    "Little friend, is the magic sword in your hand?"


    The sight of the three masters fell on Ye Han. There was also a very restless wave on them. They must control the magic sword that had disappeared for thousands of years.


    "The sword is really in my hand." Ye Han''s eyes were calm. He looked at the three Zhangs above the void and said in a loud voice; "However, I bought this sword with my life. I want to ask three masters whether I can use this sword. I Ye Han will never disgrace its reputation."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, a cold sneer came from the three peaks immediately.


    "Hum, I really don''t know the heaven and earth, just because he wants to use Feng magic sword, do you deserve it?"


    "No one deserves to use the magic sword except the three masters."


    The voice of incomparable indifference was uploaded from the three peaks. At this moment, ye Han clearly felt a cold look falling on him. However, ye Han still looked calm and stared at the three leaders above the void.


    Seeing this, Tianzong palm sect smiled faintly and said; "Little friend, it''s a big deal to seal the magic sword. It''s the divine sword of our sword clan, Zhenzong, which is as famous as Kunwu sword, Medicine Valley burning mace, October building night blade and so on. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked up at the three masters and said calmly; "So, the magic sword I bought with my life must be handed over unconditionally?"


    "Hum, you can think so, boy, Tianzong has been very kind to you by accepting you as his own disciple. I advise you not to be arrogant and hand over the seal magic sword." on the void, MANZONG gave a cold hum, and a terrible pressure immediately spread from him. For a moment, the whole world trembled under his terrible pressure.


    Seeing here, many people looked shocked. MANZONG, a super strong man, was angry and the world trembled.


    Ye Han''s face is a little gloomy. The three masters seem to want to be strong and force him to hand over the magic sword, which makes Ye Han feel very oppressed


    "Hehe, Feng magic sword. I didn''t expect to see this famous sword of evil town demons in this life. It seems that we''re here at the right time. It''s a worthwhile trip."


    Suddenly, at this time, a light laughter suddenly passed through the heaven and earth, echoing for a long time on the sky.


    Hearing this, the three masters of the sword sect looked cold. They suddenly looked at a void where three figures were walking in the void.


    At the same time, countless eyes in the land of Jianzong also looked at the figures walking along the three roads.


    On these three people, waves of extreme power and arrogance fluctuated in the void around them like a raging tide. That breath was no weaker than the three masters of the sword sect.


    Seeing here, in an instant, the eyes between heaven and earth shrunk tightly.


    "Dao sect Chen Baixiang, Xuankong mountain simang, Tianwang mansion, Xie Tianwang..."


    "They are here unexpectedly. These three people are the giants of the other three forces in the Yao light region. If they hide and stamp their feet, the whole Yao light region will be shocked. At present, they have come to the land boundary of Jianzong!"


    "However, Jianzong and daozong have always been incompatible. Moreover, it is said that Jianzong often has friction with Xuankong mountain and Tianwang mansion in ancient ruins. What''s the purpose of their arrival now?"


    In heaven and earth, everyone''s eyes fell on the three giants who came here. The three masters'' eyes were cold and sharp, and their faces were indifferent. Their arrival seemed to have been expected.


    "Hehe, three masters, I''m here uninvited. I hope I haven''t disturbed the grand event of Jianzong!"


    Above the void, I saw the man who was full of domineering breath all over the body smiled faintly at the three palm teachings of Jianzong. However, it makes people feel that there is an infinite edge breath blooming in this sky.


    "The three come from afar, and I welcome Jianzong, but I''m sorry for the worldly affairs today. It''s not easy for us to entertain." Tianzong looked indifferent, and the terrible pressure gradually spread from the giant like a scholar. In the face of the three giants of other forces, although the three leaders of Jianzong were not afraid, they didn''t dare to despise it, Especially when the magic sword has appeared in the world, if these three people rob it, it will definitely be a big trouble for the three masters.


    Feeling here, people in heaven and earth looked shocked. Several giants of Yao Guangyu met. Although it seemed calm, under the calm face, there had already been a towering breath, competing for the front!


    "Hehe, the magic sword is now in the world. It seems that the three of us have come by coincidence today." simang of Xuankong mountain smiled lightly. Soon, their eyes gradually fell on the young figures on the platform; "Just, I don''t know if there will be another Dugu Aotian in this ten dynasties war?"


    With these words, the three giants have a thrilling smell spreading. The top demons of the sword sect are invincible in ancient ruins and look down on their peers'' talents, but they are afraid. Will such figures still appear in the sword sect this time?


    Dugu Ao!


    Hearing these three words, a shocking color flashed in the eyes of people in heaven and earth. On the list of heroes, the top three young people were arrogant and looked like the brightest stars in the whole Yao Guangyu, covering and suppressing the light of hundreds of millions of talents in the Yao Guangyu!


    And he is from the sword sect in front of him. He is praised by the three masters as the super demon who is most expected to reach the level of the first generation sword Lord fengwuyou!


    On the void, the three giants who came here looked cold and sharp. They were as powerful as the sword sect. They could not only compare with their top forces, but also the strength of their disciples. The sword sect had a Dugu Aotian. If there was another person, the sword sect would surpass them in a few years.


    This situation is not what the three giants want to see!

 Chapter 1335

    Gradually, in the void, the eyes of the three giants slowly moved to Ye Han, and they all looked at him with great interest. In the scene just now, they saw that this son was granted the magic sword by the Zhenzong divine sword of the sword clan. This sword is as famous as the Kunwu sword of the sword clan Chen Baixiang, and is known as the seven top Heavenly King level divine soldiers of Yao Guangyu!


    At the moment, being watched by these eyes, ye Han''s face gradually calmed down. All along, he knows a truth that he has no strength and can never protect what he cares about.


    At present, in the face of the three leaders of the sword sect, ye Han naturally can''t guard Feng magic sword. Although this is a powerful weapon he almost got with his life, the current situation makes him completely vulnerable. If he doesn''t hand over Feng magic sword, the three leaders are afraid to start.


    At this point, in this world where the strong are respected, ye Han will not doubt. In the face of the invisible oppression of the three masters, he can only choose to bow his head.


    However, ye Han''s heart can''t help laughing at himself. Since he came to this world, he has been hearing about the reputation of Jianzong. Originally, ye Han yearned for Jianzong and has been working hard in this direction, striving to enter this super force to practice one day.


    However, at the moment, after seeing the three leaders of the sword sect, ye Han seemed to be poured with cold water. His yearning heart was completely cold. Although such a sword sect is a holy land for cultivation in the eyes of many young talents, it is not the place ye Hanxun belongs to.


    "Young generation, hand over the magic sword. You are still a disciple of my sword sect." in the void, the MANZONG looks coldly at Ye Han, and the other two leaders are also watching him. Although they are not as strong as the MANZONG, once Ye Han really refuses to hand it over, they can only bully the young generation in front of people all over the world once.


    In heaven and earth, at the moment, the endless eyes are watching Ye Han. In this case, ye Han can''t even if he doesn''t want to hand over the magic sword. This is the sword sect. Disobeying the three leaders is tantamount to looking for a dead end.


    "You leaders, could it be that my younger martial brother really has no other choice?"


    At this moment, Leng Xingmou and Mo feiwu walk out. They stand next to Ye Han from left to right. Together with Ye Han, they bear the eyes of heaven and earth and share the pressure for him. Mo feiwu''s small hand has grasped Ye Han''s big hand. Although the girl is also very afraid at this time, she has to stand up, Ye Han can''t bear this pressure alone.


    "Young man, we should know how to advance and retreat and overcome our sins. Even if the three of us don''t take back the sealed magic sword, do you think we can hold the sealed magic sword with our own strength?" Xiao Zong looked indifferent. While talking, his eyes looked at the three giants who came here.


    It''s true that if the three giants want to rob Ye Han of the magic sword, it''s undoubtedly an easy task, and it may even cost Ye Han''s life. However, the three leaders of the sword sect are too overbearing.


    Seeing this, the three giants smiled lightly, and Chen Baixiang, the daozong, suddenly said with a loud smile in the void; "Three masters, I think the treasure has always been obtained by fate. Since this little friend is destined to Feng magic sword, why don''t you complete him? It''s hard for people to see that you are so overwhelming!"


    Hearing the speech, MANZONG''s face was horizontal and his voice said coldly; "Chen Baixiang, why do you need to tell me about the housework of our sword sect? If you can''t see it, get out of our sword sect!"


    These words, like the sound of thunder, rolled out, and everyone trembled.


    At the next moment, the face of Chen Baixiang, the giant of daozong, suddenly became gloomy. A crazy and terrible breath roared in this heaven and earth, making the air flow of the whole heaven and earth seem to freeze. The giant was angry. The earth would be destroyed and the sky would collapse!


    "Hum, MANZONG means to force the three of us to get out of here, doesn''t he?"


    In an instant, the three giants walked out of the void at the same time. Their terrible breath turned into three substantive pillars of light and impacted on the sky. In an instant, the world was turbulent and extremely disturbed.


    Seeing this, the three leaders of Jianzong are also stepping in the void, staring at the three giants of Chen Baixiang indifferently. On the surrounding three peaks, the disciples of Jianzong roar in the world, standing proudly in the void, like a scene of facing a great enemy!


    Seeing this scene, many people''s eyes flashed a look of horror. Can''t these six giants start a super war here?


    "Three, as guests, you''re a bit of a hustle and bustle." Tianzong looked cold, and a breath of terror intertwined in the sky, making Chen Baixiang and other three giants hum coldly. They came together, but they won''t let the sword sect bully them.


    "Young generation, you have made me lose my patience gradually. Sealing the magic sword is originally something belonging to my sword sect. If you hand it in or my sword sect disciple, don''t blame my sword sect for bullying the small and bullying the weak." at the moment, the look of Tianzong changed from the old elegance, and the three giants pressed the border, and ye Han''s delay in handing over the sealing magic sword has made him impatient, He stared at Ye Han with a cold face.


    "Hum, if you don''t hand over the magic sword, you will be bloody for five steps!"


    "What belongs to our sword sect? Is it what you can have in the later stage of your life? Hand over the magic sword!"


    "Hand over the magic sword!"


    In the heaven and earth, a lot of extremely cold voices passed down from the sky. In the face of Ye Han''s delay in handing over the magic sword, the eyes of the whole sword sect disciples were full of fierce killing opportunities. Those cold eyes seemed to devour Ye Han.


    At this moment, the pressure faced by Ye Han was like the top of Mount Tai. The pressure made Mo feiwu''s delicate body tremble, but in his stubborn eyes, he was very angry.


    Feeling this scene, on the platform, a cold color crossed Ye Han''s silent face. He raised his head, looked at the three Zhangs and said in a loud voice; "Three masters, I''ve been longing for Jianzong for a long time. I''ve always taken this as my goal in order to enter Jianzong practice. However, at the moment, it seems that Jianzong, which is famous in Yao Guangyu, is just like this. Fishing for fame and reputation. If so, Jianzong, I don''t want to enter!"


    Fishing for fame and reputation, sword sect, don''t enter!


    With the sound spreading from heaven to earth, the surrounding void suddenly became boiling. In an instant, from the disciples of the sword sect in the sky, a fierce killing intention enveloped the whole platform like substantive sword lights.

 Chapter 1336

    In an instant, the crazy and fierce killing intention shrouded from the sky, which made the contestants on the whole platform tremble. In the face of these sword sect disciples, the super experts in the secluded realm and even the concentrated realm, they were like lambs to be slaughtered.


    fish for fame!


    Ye Han''s words almost completely angered the disciples of the sword sect. The crazy killing machine poured down, and the cold voice came out one after another.


    "You''re looking for death, master Zun, kill him!"


    "Insult my sword sect. You can''t leave alive today."


    "Kill him and seize the magic sword..."


    On the sky, the voice full of infinite murderous intention sounded earth shaking, covering the heaven and earth like thunder, which made the contestants of major dynasties and the people who came here to watch the war tremble. These sword sect disciples go out at random. They are walking sideways in the face of the young generation in major dynasties. Now they are all angry, That towering breath, if you want to drown this heaven and earth.


    "Ye Han is so reckless that he gave them the magic sword. Why provoke these guys!"


    "However, the practice of Jianzong is too overbearing. If ye Han doesn''t hand over Feng''s magic sword, he''s afraid he can''t get out of here."


    The people of the great Chu Dynasty sighed in their hearts that they had heard of Ye Han, a new dark horse genius of the great Chu Dynasty, although they had only known him before long.


    "Hehe, he has some personality. If he is more talented, I don''t mind taking him as my disciple." Chen Baixiang and other three giants looked at the scene with a light smile.


    At the moment, the face of the three masters of the sword sect was a little ugly, especially the man sect, which was like a thunderstorm, and the killing machine rolled on the face of the rough mine.


    "Hum, young generation, if you don''t join our sword clan, you can hand over the sealed magic sword." Xiao Zong snorted coldly. Looking at Ye Han with an unyielding look, he took a step in the void, with a thump. In an instant, a terrible pressure came towards Ye Han. This pressure was like a violent thunder pouring down from the sky, Ye Han felt that his soul would be crushed by this threat.


    In an instant, a painful color flashed on Ye Han''s unyielding face. This threat came and made him crawl on the earth.


    Xiao Zong looks cold. As one of the three leaders of Jianzong, he is already suppressing his inner anger. He governs the ten dynasties. Who dares to say that his Jianzong is fishing for fame? And it was said as the face of their three masters.


    Ye Han was under the pressure. He looked up hard, looked at the three palm teachers, and said coldly; "I can hand over the magic sword, but can you guarantee that I can leave here alive?"


    "I can promise you that no one will attack you from the top to the bottom of the sword sect. Now, are you satisfied?" Tianzong looked indifferent. He was very dissatisfied with Ye Han. He had offered the number of Pro disciples. The other party was not moved. If he was not the leader of the sword sect, his identity was there and respected, He had already waved out Ye Han.


    Hearing this, ye Han took a deep breath. At the next moment, the divine sword that was both right and evil appeared on Ye Han''s right hand.


    Buzz!


    With the appearance of Feng''s magic sword, a terrible and fierce breath immediately bloomed from Feng''s magic sword.


    At this moment, the eyes of heaven and earth fell on the magic sword in Ye Han''s hand. They were intoxicated and couldn''t move away. A greedy color was released from the eyes of many people. This is one of the seven top Heavenly King weapons of Yao Guangyu, which is enough to make the giants of Yao Guangyu very excited.


    "Sure enough, it''s a magic sword!"


    The eyes of the three masters were burning. The famous sword that had disappeared for thousands of years appeared again, which made their mood fluctuate.


    Whoosh!


    At the next moment, Tianzong''s palm moved, and a powerful force immediately sprang up in the void. Then, this force directly shook the seal magic sword away from ye Han''s hand and shook Ye Han''s body back a few steps. Immediately, under the hot eyes of everyone, the seal magic sword fell on Tianzong''s hand like a silver light.


    Holding the seal magic sword, Tianzong''s breath fluctuates and spreads to the world. With the seal magic sword in hand, the sword clan can surpass the super forces of daozong. This sword can greatly increase the power of these giants!


    Seeing here, Chen Baixiang and other three giants flashed a color of fear in their eyes. Of course, the cold light in the depths of their eyes was becoming stronger and stronger!


    "Congratulations, Master Zhang!"


    At this time, I saw the whole heaven and earth, and the voice of Jianzong disciples sounded at the same time, shaking everywhere!


    The strong breath of the three masters of the sword sect is crazy and turbulent.


    Seeing here, ye Han looked cold. The sword sect was overbearing and robbed what he bought with his life!


    "Younger martial brother ye, let''s go. This sword sect is not the place we should stay." Lengxing''s eyes patted Ye Han''s shoulder.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded and took Mo feiwu to leave together. He swore not to enter the sword sect, and so did lengxingmou and Mo feiwu.


    However, just as ye Han and his disciples were about to leave, the eyes of many sword sect disciples fell on them again, looking cold.


    Seeing here, the eyes of Ye Han and others coagulated.


    "Hum, since Master Zhang Zun said that the people of our sword sect didn''t attack you, then the people of our sword sect will not touch you. However, if the people of our sword sect don''t touch you, it doesn''t mean that they don''t let others do it." suddenly, a cold voice came from the mouth of a young man above the sky.


    "It''s Luo Tiandu, one of the top ten disciples of Jianzong!" many people trembled when they saw the young man. Luo Tiandu came forward. Does Jianzong want to go back?


    Under the gaze of the crowd, naluo Tian walked out of the void. He looked coldly at the contestants of the major Dynasties on the platform and said in a loud voice; "You are not yet a member of my sword clan. If anyone can kill this person, I will give him a great thanks."


    WOW!


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a sudden sensation on the platform. The eyes fell on Ye Han. However, at present, no one dares to promise naluo Tiandu, because many of them have seen how powerful Ye Han is.


    Hearing this, the faces of Ye Han and others immediately became very ugly. Jianzong, this was completely tantamount to going back on his word. Immediately, ye Han looked at the three leaders, but the other three looked indifferent and didn''t mean to stop.


    "It seems that the sword sect really doesn''t want this guy to leave alive!" everyone secretly thought of it in the world.


    "Hum, kill this man, I''ll come!"


    At dusk, when no one dared to stand up on the platform to kill Ye Han, a young man suddenly came out of the crowd.


    And this man is the forest ghost of the Heishan dynasty!


    Chapter 6, updated,


    Here, we don''t spit out anything. We read books, have fun, scold our families, and even our ancestors for 18 generations. All kinds of curses come. I want to ask; Those who scold my family, don''t you have parents? Please respect your parents? We are all raised by our parents. It doesn''t matter to scold me, but don''t scold my family!


    Everyone thinks I''m slow. I understand. I''ve also pursued books. However, I want to explain that I''m not full-time. I have to go to work every day. I rush out the contents of chapter four every night after work. Chapter four every day is not slow for office workers like me. Even if there are fewer and more occasionally, I will make up for it the next day.


    Again, we read books for entertainment and abuse our parents'' family. I hope to delete my book. My parents are not scolded, and I don''t want to make money in the name of scolding my parents

 Chapter 1337

    On the platform, LIN Gui walked out of the crowd. His short body was like a child who had not yet developed completely. His evil eyes looked at Ye Han, and his killing intention was overwhelming in his pupils!


    For ye Han, the character who humiliated himself when he first entered the sword demon battlefield, LIN Gui wanted to get rid of it for a long time. However, in the sword demon battlefield, LIN Gui and ye Han never had a chance to meet.


    However, looking at LIN Gui walking out of the crowd, Lin Wuji felt pity in the eyes of these experts. LIN Gui didn''t know how powerful Ye Han was, but they knew that among the young experts participating in the war of the ten dynasties, ye Han''s strength was definitely the first person worthy of it, This is a demon generation who can''t measure combat effectiveness by realm!


    "Lin GUI is miserable, but ye Han wants to leave Jianzong safely today. I''m afraid it''s difficult!" everyone thought secretly on the platform.


    Looking at the forest ghost walking out, ye Han''s eyes still fell on the three leaders with indifferent faces.


    "Jianzong, do you want to go back?" Ye Han''s look was cold, and his eyes looked directly at the three leaders. The voice like a homogeneous question sounded in the world, which made everyone look at it.


    However, in the face of Ye Han''s words, the three masters were indifferent, and Tianzong said faintly; "My sword sect naturally means what I say. However, if someone wants to fight you, my sword sect will certainly not stop him. What''s more, he is not a member of my sword sect at present."


    Hearing this, Leng Xingmou and Mo feiwu were very angry. If they hadn''t heard it with their own ears, they would hardly believe that such shameless words came from the superior palm sect of the sword sect.


    The eyes of the surrounding heaven and earth have also changed slightly. However, the fist is big. Even if the three masters pretend to be confused and go back, no one dares to say anything, because in Yao Guangyu, the three masters already belong to the group standing at the top.


    Ye Han smiled angrily, and a mocking color flashed on his cold face; "Originally, this is the so-called sword sect..."


    Suddenly, ye Han turned around, and a wave of killing opportunities burst out. He looked at the walking forest ghost and was very angry; "You want to kill me?"


    "Hum, I let you escape in the sword devil battlefield last time. I''ll kill you here today!"


    Lin GUI also stared at Ye Han with a murderous face. The gloomy and evil breath constantly erupted from him, making it as terrible as an evil ghost.


    "Well, it only takes one sword to kill you, LIN Gui!"


    At dusk, when ye Han''s words were still shaking around, ye Han took the lead. The immortal sword flashed through the void on the platform like a flash of lightning. That sword, fast, too fast, was not the speed that experts in the later stage of heaven and man should have.


    "What!"


    LIN Gui was surprised. Ye Han almost didn''t respond to the sword he killed suddenly. Soon, LIN Gui''s fists came forward like a tiger. As a master of the United realm, LIN Gui''s fist is also very powerful. It''s nothing to say about killing the peak in the later stage of heaven and human realm.


    Hiss!


    However, when LIN Gui''s fierce fist attack like a tiger collided with Ye Han''s startling sword, an appalling scene appeared in everyone''s eyes. The terrible sword light destroyed LIN Gui''s attack like a broken bamboo. Then the sword went away and directly split the LIN Gui''s body in two, spilling blood, It looks very cruel and terrible!


    "One sword and second kill in one territory!"


    Immediately, an uproar spread wildly between heaven and earth.


    "How is it possible to combine heaven and man in the later stage?"


    "How can that sword be the power that should be possessed in the later stage of heaven and man?"


    At this moment, in addition to Lin Wuwei, Chu Wuyi and others who had already known Ye Han''s abnormal strength, all eyes were moved by it. Even the three leaders of Jianzong and Chen Baixiang had a look of surprise on their faces.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect that the youth on the platform should have such superior combat effectiveness. They easily killed the forest ghost in the later stage of heaven and man!


    "Well, it''s really out of sight. This guy looks ordinary. His combat effectiveness is so abnormal. I''m afraid the three old guys of Jianzong should regret now?" Chen Baixiang''s eyes glittered, and then he looked at the three leaders of Jianzong with a sneer.


    At the moment, the three masters of the sword sect looked rather gloomy. If such an excellent person taught, he might be second only to Dugu Ao of the sword sect. However, he was pushed out by them.


    This son can''t stay!


    At this point, the eyes of the three Zhangs flashed a faint opportunity to kill. At present, because Feng magic sword Ye Han has come to the opposite of Jianzong. For example, the three Zhangs naturally don''t want him to continue to grow. If ye Han and Jianzong are enemies in the future, his talent is definitely a threat to Jianzong.


    Can not get the super genius, but also to the opposite, only to erase it in the cradle as soon as possible.


    On the platform, at the moment, ye Han, with a cold face, slowly looked at the position of the three masters and said; "I don''t know. Can I leave now?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the people who are still in shock at the moment suddenly look at the three Zhangs. The sword sect has broken its promise to let others kill Ye Han. Now, ye Han killed LIN Gui with a sword. Will the sword sect let him leave?


    Wen Yan, who was also watching Ye Han''s three masters, looked indifferent. Under the gaze of the surrounding people, he saw the cold light flashing on Tianzong''s face and said a sentence that shocked everyone.


    "No, from now on, I''ll give you two ways, one is life and the other is death. Which one do you choose?" Tianzong''s cold face and cold voice shocked everyone. Just now, it was only Luo Tiandu, a disciple of Jianzong, who intervened. Now, Tianzong, a leader of education, personally violated his words. For ye Han, Even if you let him leave, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy.


    Seeing here, the eyes of the three giants such as Chen Baixiang narrowed, but they could also guess one or two about the real ideas of the three giants of Jianzong. If it were them, they would not easily let a genius with excellent combat effectiveness leave today!


    At this moment, ye Han''s face was even colder. Up to now, he finally understood why Qin Wudao hated the three giants of Jianzong, because these people spoke like farting, had no trust and were shameless to the extreme!

 Chapter 1338

    On the platform, Leng Xingmou and Mo feiwu were angry.


    "The leader of the sword sect is such a shameless person who goes back on his word." Leng Xing''s eyes looked cold and stared at the three leaders. Hearing this, a cold light of terror suddenly flashed on the faces of the three leaders. The sword sect disciples around the world were killing and staring at Ye Han with gloomy eyes.


    At the moment, ye Han''s cold eyes were also looking at the three Zhangs of Jianzong. He walked out of the room; "Ye Han has seen your shamelessness. Today, I can''t resist. Since you gave me two choices, what is the way to live? What is the way to die?"


    Ye Han absolutely doesn''t want to die. In this world, he still has too many things to complete. In the face of the three palms, he can only listen to them and choose to go to the so-called way of life or death!


    "Younger martial brother ye, don''t be rash. I''ve informed the teacher with the soul jade slips. With the strength of the teacher, he will definitely come as fast as possible." beside Ye Han, Leng Xingmou said in a low voice. Originally, Leng Xingmou thought that after killing the Lin ghost, the sword sect would let them go. But at present, the sword sect clearly wants to completely destroy Ye Han.


    Smell speech, a faint light flashed in Ye Han''s cold eyes, teacher, is there still time?


    At this time, Tianzong looked cold and said; "The way of life, since the abandoned Dantian, I let you leave intact..."


    This is the so-called way to live?


    Listening to this, many people feel cold. Since they abandoned the Dantian, what''s the difference between them and the disabled?


    The strength and means of the sword sect once again shocked everyone!


    "Tianzong, it''s a little too much to deal with a younger generation like this?" Dao Zong Chen Baixiang frowned. He looked at Tianzong and said; "This son has great talent. If you don''t like the sword sect, why don''t you give me the sword sect?"


    "My heavenly king''s house is willing to accept it," said Xie Tianwang of the heavenly king''s house.


    "I''m so talented that I''m not attracted to the hanging mountain?" said Si Ming of the hanging mountain.


    Seeing this, people in heaven and earth were quite frightened, but they were relieved at the thought of Ye Han''s abnormal strength. There are many talents in Yao Guangyu, but the real top talents are not so easy to appear. It''s not easy to see one. Of course, the three giants will be moved.


    "Hum, I think you are dreaming!" MANZONG looked ferocious. He gave Ye han to these three people and asked Ye han to deal with his sword sect in the future? Their only choice is to get rid of the top talent they can''t get.


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of the three giants flashed a gloomy color and gave a cold hum.


    "Three, this is my sword clan''s housework. I advise you not to interfere." Tianzong looked at Chen Baixiang coldly.


    This scene made Ye Han''s face colder and abandoned the Dantian. What''s the difference between closing him to death?


    "So, what about the dead end?" Ye Han stared at Tianzong''s palm sect coldly.


    "Hum, it seems that you don''t want to choose this way of life." Tianzong Leng snorted and said; "Death, of course, is a way you can''t see the hope of survival. Tiandu, if he chooses death, you will complete him."


    Smell speech, from the sky above, Luo Tiandu''s face flashed a strong murderous opportunity. He walked out, and his murderous eyes stared at Ye Han.


    "Let Luo Tian do it. It is said that he has reached the state of concentration!" looking at Luo Tian, many people''s eyes shrink, which is really a dead end for ye Han.


    "Hum, now, do you choose to live or die?" Luo Tiandu''s sword eyebrows soared and stared at Ye Han on the platform.


    Hearing this, Leng Xingmou''s face was cold. No matter which of these two roads was forcing Ye han to a dead end!


    Wen Yan, ye Han walked out with a cold face. Is there any other choice for him? It is unacceptable for any cultivator to abandon the elixir field. Now, he has no choice but to fight life and death with Luo Tiandu.


    If we can win the arrival of Qin enlightenment, ye Han still has a glimmer of hope for survival.


    "Hum, my courage is commendable. I Luo Tiandu will take your head today." watching Ye Han walk out, Luo Tiandu looked murderous and landed from the dome that day. Seeing here, people on the platform retreated one after another.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the breath of terror shrouded Ye Han with the action of Nara Tiandu. The breath came like a flood and beast. In an instant, ye Han felt that it was difficult to breathe. His face was as white as snow. It was as if he was carrying a lot of land on his back to crush his body and crush his soul!


    Heaven and man face the state of concentration, but there is a unified state and a secluded state between them. In the face of super young experts such as Luo Tiandu, at this moment, when the terrible pressure comes, ye Han doesn''t even have the opportunity to draw his sword, and the terrible shadow of his legs falls all over the sky.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Luo Tiandu''s legs fell on Ye Han''s body. The terrible force was like kicking Ye Han''s body. The terrible collision sound was uploaded on Ye Han''s body. The next moment, ye Han''s body was like a lightning strike and hit the altar like a shell. A stream of blood shot out of his mouth.


    At this moment, ye Han only felt that all the bones in his chest were broken. Only this blow would kill Ye Han!


    "Younger martial brother Ye!"


    Leng Xingmou and Mo feiwu were surprised and shot at Nara Tiandu one after another to stop him from attacking Ye Han.


    "Hum, you two also want to stop me? Get out!"


    Luo Tiandu''s face was full of murders. He didn''t need to draw his sword at all in the face of people in heaven and earth. His terrible fists came out and were extremely fierce, just like a barbarian demon. Lengxingmou and Mo feiwu''s crazy sword light were destroyed by his fist. Their bodies retreated like a broken kite and fell on the earth.


    Two terrible vibrations came, Mo feiwu fainted directly in the past, and lengxingmou was seriously injured, lying on the ground with blood flowing!


    Seeing this scene, ye Han''s eyes were shocked. In the face of Luo Tiandu, a powerful young master, ye Han was defeated in an instant.


    In front of the altar, ye Han''s body was full of fierce Qi. Lengxing''s eyes and Mo feiwu were badly hurt. At the moment, he seemed to be incarnated as a monster, and his dark eyes turned dark red!

 Chapter 1339

    In front of the altar, ye Han slowly climbed up from the earth and saw the situation of Leng Xingmou and Mo feiwu at this time. From him, a crazy and fierce breath rolled out.


    "Hum, death is coming. Even if you resist, you can''t change your destiny!"


    Luo Tiandu snorted coldly. His speed was terrible. In Ye Han''s sight, it was faster than light. Almost in the blink of an eye, his fist had appeared in front of Ye Han. This was an invincible divine fist. Under this fist, ye Han''s head would be smashed.


    "Time is still!"


    In an instant, the crazy roar sounded in Ye Han''s heart. Around the world, a terrible imprisonment force sprang up, but it still couldn''t stop the bombardment of Luo Tiandu''s divine fist. Ye Han''s time static ability to face the terrible Luo Tiandu was invalid!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Suddenly, a terrible force burst out from ye Han''s body. At this moment, facing Luo Tiandu who was concentrating on the realm, ye Han used all his means, such as the power of gold, the power of yin and Yang, the power of magic, the sword of life and death... A crazy force burst out in front of Ye Han, forming a terrorist attack comparable to the middle of the unity realm.


    All kinds of forces burst out at the same time, and the colorful attack instantly surprised everyone''s eyes!


    Boom!


    However, Luo Tiandu''s fist still went crazy, and the terrible divine fist fell on Ye Han''s attack. In an instant, a terrible sound as if the object was torn shook the sky, and all kinds of forces in Ye Han''s body came out crazy. However, the divine fist attack of Luo Tiandu was still invalid!


    A stream of blood vomited madly from ye Han''s mouth. The blood had dyed his clothes red and suffered the terrible blow of Luo Tiandu again. Under the crazy shock of that force, ye Han only felt that his soul had to leave his body and was scared!


    Watching Ye Han fly out again and hit the earth hard, the eyes around him showed an amazing shock. Three giants, such as the three masters of Jianzong and Chen Baixiang, couldn''t help taking a few steps in the void.


    "This kind of attack is the existence of force, and it is the integration of multiple forces..." Chen Baixiang''s voice was extremely shocked.


    "And sword meaning, what kind of monster is this boy?" simang and King Xie of Xuankong mountain looked shocked!


    The whole world seemed to fall into a kind of madness. Here, except for a few people, such as Jianzong and the spectators of the other nine dynasties, they didn''t know that the young man in white was a genius of cultivation!


    Moreover, the cultivation is not a kind of power, but also a variety of forces, which can be called unprecedented. Even, as a realm of heaven and man, he understood the meaning of sword under the unity of heaven and man!


    "The power of gold!" Tianzong''s gloomy face shook again and again.


    "And the power of yin and Yang!" Xiao zongjin continued.


    "More power from the demon clan!" MANZONG clenched his fist. At this moment, their three masters were completely shocked. The young people they oppressed and wanted to get rid of were not only demons, but also like a monster. They had both three powers, and understood the meaning of the sword in a unified environment, like a collection of thousands of favors.


    At this moment, the world was shocked. Although the young man''s blood stained white clothes was extremely miserable, he still couldn''t resist the peerless aura blooming on him at the moment. This abnormal talent can''t find a second person in the whole Yao light field. It''s not too much to say that he was the first day in the Yao light field!


    At this moment, it seems that there is no genius comparable to this world. Even if the fighting power is towering, Luo Tiandu who beat Ye Han like a dead dog, his light will be eclipsed!


    At this moment, people such as Lin Wuwei and LAN Yiyue finally understood why Ye Han could enter the crack unharmed, because he was armed with the power of the demon family!


    "What a pervert! If the sword sect let him live today, he will be the first person in the Yao light region in the future!" Lin Wuwei and others sighed.


    Of course, at this moment, the three leaders also felt a little regret... However, it was a foregone conclusion. Under the situation that could not be changed, the more talented Ye Han showed, the stronger their desire to get rid of Ye Han.


    This son must not live in this world!


    The palms of the three masters can''t help clenching into fists. Although a peerless genius is important, they will never allow any power to threaten them in the future.


    On the platform, Luo Tiandu smiled grimly. He looked at Ye Han, who persevered again and slowly climbed up from the earth like a Shura war god, with a ferocious color, blooming madly from his face; "I didn''t expect to destroy a future super strong man in my lifetime. My life is worth it. Let me send you to hell!"


    Hiss!


    In an instant, Luo Tiandu''s sword came out of its sheath. At the moment, the radiant Ye Han is worth his sword!


    "Die!"


    The terrible sword light madly killed Ye Han in the void to completely end his life.


    "Luo Tiandu, if you want to kill me, you have to pay a price even if you have great combat power!"


    At the moment, ye Han''s face was twisted, and his roaring voice was like a great beast. The three forces of gold, magic and Yin and Yang roared around him, forming a powerful defense. Soon, Taixu took a hundred steps. At this moment, ye Han was using up all the strength in his body and fighting back on his death!


    The terrible figure crisscrossed on the platform. Under the flashing of the figure, six residual shadows emerged one after another. Ye Han''s body went straight to Luo Tiandu.


    The bear!


    Suddenly, a terrible fire, centered on Ye Han''s body, was wildly released around. At this moment, the silent rosefinch holy beast urged the rosefinch holy fire in Ye Han''s body. The flame spread wildly, directly drowning Ye Han and Luo Tiandu, so that people in heaven and earth instantly lost the shadow of Ye Han and Luo Tiandu.


    "Bastard, if you want to fight back before death, you''re not qualified for this Taoist practice. Go to hell!" the terrible scream broke out in the flame world.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The sound of sword spirit flying broke out in the flame world. Soon, only two terrible screams sounded at the same time. The raging flames dissipated in vain, and ye Han''s body flew out again.


    Seeing here, the eyes of heaven and earth followed closely. Then, everyone was shocked to see that ye Han and his left arm... Disappeared completely. All over his body were sharp sword wounds!

 Chapter 1340

    "Ye Han''s hand is broken!"


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes were full of horror. At the moment, his whole body was covered with sharp sword wounds, and his blood was bleeding. At the place where his arm was broken, the bright red blood flowed out slowly like a small stream, making all the ground around him red with fresh blood. He was lying in the pool of blood, and his breath was very weak!


    Then, everyone''s eyes looked at Ye Han again. There, Luo Tian roared wildly and lost his mind like a beast, because his right eye... Was stubbornly pulled out!


    In the middle of the two of them, they have been breaking their hands and are holding an eyeball!


    Such a tragic scene made everyone in heaven and earth tremble.


    Ye Han''s arm is broken!


    Luo Tian is blind!


    In order to survive, ye Han''s ferocity at that critical moment of life and death is like being possessed by evil. He is cruel to the enemy and even more cruel to himself. He is completely a desperate posture!


    "What a crazy guy, since he has blinded one of Luo Tiandu''s eyes with all his efforts!" the voice of violent breathing became one in heaven and earth, and the trembling feeling in his heart fluctuated.


    However, in comparison, ye han paid a worse price. Luo Tian cut off his left arm


    "What a cruel boy, if he doesn''t die, let alone my Yao Guangyu, the whole southern Shenyu, can break a great reputation!" the eyes of the three giants of Chen Baixiang are shining, people don''t know what they are thinking.


    At this moment, Luo Tiandu was blind. The disciples of the sword sect were angry and ready to move. The tyrannical killing machine poured madly from the sky, enveloping Ye Han lying in a pool of blood.


    The eyes of the three masters were also extremely gloomy. Luo Tiandu, a disciple of his sword clan, was blinded in the face of a heaven and man in the later stage. The ruthless style of the young people in the pool of blood frightened them and made them want to fight in person.


    He Yijing dealt with Ye Han and was killed second!


    At present, when you concentrate on the situation, you will end up in such a miserable end!


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, a sound of killing and cutting like thunder came down from the sky, and the people followed. They saw MANZONG clenching his fist and walking out. His face was full of killing intention.


    For ye Han, a young man like an immortal Xiaoqiang, these leaders are ready to do it themselves.


    Seeing here, everyone''s eyes were dignified. Ye Han tried his best to avoid the disaster just now, but now MANZONG palm sect took action himself. Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t change the ending of the fall.


    "Sorry, ye Han, there''s nothing we can do!" at the moment, people like daotong and LAN Yiyue who have received Ye Han''s favor deeply sigh and lower their heads. They are unable to change the situation Ye Han is facing today, let alone intervene.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, the three giants of Chen Baixiang stepped out of the void at the same time.


    "Hum, why, can''t the three want to intervene?" Tianzong snorted coldly. Feng''s magic sword was tightly held in his hand, and a peerless edge broke out in the void. At this moment, the three giants broke out a terrible killing opportunity, locking in the three giants of Chen Baixiang.


    Seeing this, the eyebrows of the three giants frowned. The young people in the pool of blood were extremely abnormal. If they could be rescued and become their people, it would not be difficult to dominate the Yao light field in the future. However, at the moment, the three giants with magic swords were afraid to be more terrible than before. For a time, Chen Baixiang was hesitant in their hearts.


    "Hum, his fate today is doomed, and no one can change it."


    MANZONG looked ferocious. His eyes once fell on Ye Han in a pool of blood. Ye Han was shrouded again by his towering killing intention. In an instant, a fierce force gathered on MANZONG''s terrible fist. The terrible smell seemed as if that fist could smash the huge platform below.


    "Have you asked me if you want to kill my disciple of Qin Wudao?"


    Suddenly, in the distant sky, an equally terrible killing burst out.


    Hearing the speech, the sky around the land of Jianzong looked in the direction of the sound. Then, in their sight, a tornado like figure came with a towering breath and appeared on the sky in an instant.


    At the next moment, the terrible sword light with amazing breath cut down madly from the sky. The sword was directly aimed at MANZONG.


    "Drink!"


    On the sky, MANZONG drank, and a huge sword appeared in his hand.


    Boom!


    The two super powers madly collided with each other, and an indescribable breath of terror swept through the sky. The whole world was shaking under the impact of this force, as if it would collapse at any time, which was shocking.


    MANZONG''s figure retreated a few steps in the void, and endless killing opportunities broke out on his rough mine face. The eyes of the three masters and the three giants looked at the void opposite them one after another. There, Qin Wudao was like a cold God of killing. Looking at the miserable appearance of Ye Han at this moment, the killing opportunities on him were more serious.


    "Qin Wudao!"


    Looking at the person in front of him, the eyes of the three masters became gloomy for a moment.


    "It''s him." the eyes of the three giants of Chen Baixiang flickered. The name of Qin Wudao was hard to forget in the ancient ruins. Although Qin Wudao gradually disappeared in the vision of the strong in the Yao light region in recent years, no one dared to despise him, because he was a strong man who dared to pursue the steps of the emperor of heaven!


    "Here comes the emperor!"


    The people of the great Chu Dynasty looked shocked. They had long heard that the emperor''s master Qin Wudao was not afraid of the giants of the sword sect. At this moment, it is worthy of its reputation. Even the man sect was defeated just now.


    "With me, Jianzong, I want to see who dares to move my disciples of Qin Wudao?" between heaven and earth, a breath like ten thousand years of cold ice broke out from Qin Wudao, and his cold face was full of killing intention.


    Hearing the speech, Tianzong snorted and said; "So this son is your disciple of Qin Wudao. Hum, but is Qin Wudao capable of challenging our sword sect?"


    Qin Wudao''s voice was cold, and the biting cold frozen the world; "Sword sect, dare to move one of my disciples, I will kill a thousand of your sword sect disciples!"


    Hearing this, everyone''s hearts trembled, and their eyes shook at the man who did not let the three masters teach him!


    "Don''t be ashamed, I three people want to see what qualifications you have for Qin Wudao today?" the three masters were furious and walked out, enveloping the sky with a breath of terror.


    "Hehe, if you add the three of us don''t know whether we are qualified or not?"


    At this time, the three giants of Chen Baixiang also walked out, stood beside Qin Wudao, and taught the three palms to stare with a smile!

 Chapter 1341

    Chen Baixiang and other three giants suddenly walked out and stood beside Qin Wudao. They smiled and taught the three palms of Jianzong to stare at them, but their smiling faces showed a strange color.


    Seeing here, the cold face of the three masters suddenly became gloomy!


    The eyes of heaven and earth also stared at this scene closely. Chen Baixiang and other three giants suddenly chose to intervene. Although they were a little surprised, they were not surprised. Just now they stand out in the same boat with Qin Wudao. Once the seven masters fight each other in the place of sword sect, it will definitely be a battle that attracts the attention of the whole Yao Guangyu.


    The three giants smiled. They were enemies between the three forces and the sword sect. Maybe they were afraid to have the three masters of magic sword before Qin Wudao arrived, but now, combined with Qin Wudao, they can definitely step down the three masters.


    The three giants are willing to do this. Moreover, once the three of them help Qin Wudao to protect Ye Han today, Qin Wudao not only inherits their human feelings, but also ye Han. More importantly, once Ye Han gets out of trouble today and takes what the Jianzong has done to him today, ye Han and the Jianzong will be like mortal enemies in the future.


    The latter''s talent is so abnormal. Can the sword sect stop his crazy revenge in the future?


    "Chen Baixiang, you three... Very good!"


    Tianzong looked gloomy, and his crazy killing machines continued to overflow from him. If Qin Wudao was only one, his three masters of Jianzong could kill Qin Wudao and his disciples here. But at the moment, Chen Baixiang joined in, making them vulnerable in an instant.


    "You three, it''s a pity that such a demon genius is ruined. The three of us really can''t see it anymore." Chen Baixiang smiled faintly, and an incomparably thick smell of terror slowly released on him. As a giant of daozong, Chen Baixiang''s strength will not lose other strong players here.


    "Hum, threaten us. I three want to see what you can do today?" the man Zong looked furious. He was like an angry Thor holding a huge sword.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao held the emperor''s sword and stared at the three palm teachings. His killing intention startled heaven and Taoism; "Deceive my disciples and break their left arm. I, Qin Wudao, also want to see what arrogant qualifications your sword sect has. Three, I, Qin Wudao, wrote down today''s feelings first. Hold them. How many disciples there are today, and I, Qin Wudao, kill as many!"


    Hearing Qin Wudao''s words, the people in heaven and earth looked shocked, and the faces of the three masters suddenly became very gloomy; "Qin Wudao, how dare you?"


    "Hum, you dare to kill my disciples. Why don''t I Qin Wudao dare to kill your sword sect disciples? Today I''ll see how many of your sword sect disciples can survive in the hands of Qin Wudao." Qin Wudao''s body is killing. His sword like eyes slowly sweep through all the sword sect disciples in the world. Everyone who is stared at by him feels like his back and his hands and feet are cold!


    "Hehe, brother Qin wants to do whatever he wants. Today, the three of us came to experience the skills of the three masters of the sword sect." Chen Baixiang sneered. In an instant, a terrible sense of Dao burst out from him. That sense of Dao is unmatched. It has at least reached the level of third-order Dao. The sense of Dao blooms, making the sky above, It''s like hanging a magic knife that can cut off heaven and earth!


    Dao Yi, like sword Yi, is divided into levels 1 to 9. It is an extremely aggressive and sharp ability. A swordsman who understands Dao Yi can easily defeat each other by competing with an expert in the same realm who does not understand Dao Yi.


    Buzz!


    The breath of terror has begun to spread between heaven and earth. The endless breath of Qin Wudao and the three giants swept across the world like a strong wind. Qin Wudao''s eyes have locked on the heaven and earth, the sword sect disciples. If he is a strong man, the sword sect disciples here will definitely die or be injured more than half!


    In an instant, the disciples of Jianzong around heaven and earth felt an infinite pressure on them. Although they were a group of young experts who could pass through the quiet and concentrate, they had only been slaughtered in the face of Qin Wudao, a strong man who could compete with the leaders of Jianzong.


    The scene of such confrontation also makes people in the world watch closely. Will the seven strong men have a peak competition here?


    At this moment, seeing this scene, Tianzong''s clenched fist slowly opened, and his face was cloudy and said; "Good, Qin Wudao. This time, my sword sect recognized the planting. Take your people and get out of the sword sect!"


    Recognition?


    The three giants of Chen Baixiang sneered. Your sword sect oppressed other people''s disciples so miserably. At present, it''s only Qin Wudao who should be recognized.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao looked cold and stared at the three Zhangs of Jianzong; "I wrote down this account for my disciple first."


    After talking, Qin Wudao waved his arm, and a flying carpet appeared in the air. Then, his big hand opened. Ye Han, who was dying in the pool of blood, and Leng Xingmou, who was seriously injured, fainted Mo feiwu. The three people absorbed it in the air and fell on the flying carpet.


    Qin Wudao and Chen Baixiang, the three giants, stood on the flying carpet and looked coldly at the three masters of Jianzong, gradually disappearing in the sky.


    Seeing here, the people who had been shocked and nervous gradually fell down, and their eyes stared at the direction of Qin Wudao and others.


    Today, there are twists and turns in the land of Jianzong. The original competition for selecting disciples of Jianzong almost turned into a peak competition among several giants. Although this competition did not take place in the end, from now on, the ten dynasties and even Jianzong will remember a name - Ye Han!


    It''s a little monster with extremely abnormal talent. He has three kinds of forces and huge combat power. I''m afraid that before long, the nine super forces in Yao Guangyu will know this evil genius. With each other''s abnormal talent, although there are countless young experts in Yao Guangyu in terms of strength, I''m afraid no one can compare with him in terms of talent.


    The three masters looked as gloomy as snow. Today, they let Ye Han leave safely, which has put their hearts on the edge of explosion. Such an evil spirit will grow up to be an enemy of his sword sect in the future, which can definitely threaten the transcendent position of the sword sect in the Yao light region.


    "Sword sect disciple listens to the order. If he meets this person in the future, he will be killed without amnesty!"


    The voice of the leader sect of Tianzong is filled with a sense of killing. The cold voice resounds through the heaven and earth, which fills the face of the disciples of Jianzong. Now, the whole Jianzong has remembered one thing. Ye Han is the enemy of Jianzong. If Jianzong doesn''t want to be in prison in the future, it can only kill him, which is unforgivable!

 Chapter 1342

    On the sky, a red flying carpet quickly went away. On the flying carpet, Qin Wudao and Chen Baixiang stood with their hands behind them, and ye Han fell into a coma at the moment.


    "Brother Qin, you disciple are really a demon!" Chen Baixiang looked at Ye Han who had fallen into a coma with envy. Although Ye Han was seriously injured and his breath was weak at the moment, it would not kill him.


    Qin Wudao said; "You three, I have written down the feeling of today and will report it in the future."


    "Hehe, brother Qin is serious. It would be a pity if such a gifted genius were destroyed. But now the boy has destroyed one arm, I''m afraid it will affect him in the future." Xie Tianwang smiled, and then his eyes fell on Ye Han.


    "And this girl, it''s not easy to destroy the Dantian!" Si Ming glanced at Mo feiwu. Under the terrible blow of Luo Tiandu, the Dantian has been destroyed, which ye Han didn''t know at first.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao looked at the void in the distance and said in a deep voice; "Although it''s a little tricky, there''s no way out of heaven. After this change, it may not be all bad for them. The sword sect owes them and needs them to get it back."


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on the faces of the three giants of Chen Baixiang, so that the sword sect had a future super strong as an enemy. They were looking forward to that scene. However, what the three giants of Chen Baixiang didn''t expect was that they had the later Tianlong alliance and even the Ye Temple that stood proudly on the top of the sky


    On the flying carpet, Qin Wudao watched the three giants leave with a calm look. With his eyesight, he can naturally see the main reason why the three people helped him. Nothing more than seeing ye Han''s potential, so that the sword sect will have a terrible opponent in the future. However, Qin Wudao doesn''t care. He has to repay his kindness and revenge!


    "It seems that we have to change a place for the time being!"


    Qin Wudao''s eyes were cold and sharp. This time, the change of Ye Han''s three people in the sword sect was unexpected, but fortunately, the final result did not continue to deteriorate. The great Chu Dynasty could not go for the time being. Once the three leaders came, there would be a fierce battle, one-on-one. Qin Wudao was not afraid of any of the three leaders, but if the three people worked together, Qin Wudao could retreat, But ye Han can''t guarantee them.


    "Boy, I broke my arm. I wonder if the old guy of Medicine Valley can help you? And this girl... The Dantian is destroyed!" Qin Wudao sighed and continued to drive away on the flying carpet.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In Ye Han''s body, a burning force is swimming through his meridians. If you feel it carefully, you will find that there is a vast fluctuation of life breath in this burning force, which helps him recover quickly, and ye Han is not in control of this force.


    "The boy is badly hurt. I''m afraid it will take three days to regenerate by bathing in fire. However, the broken arm..." the rosefinch holy beast was silent. It can help Ye Han recover from the injury, but even if it has a way, it can''t help Ye Han for the time being.


    "Perhaps the broken arm is also an opportunity for the boy. I can only wait for the opportunity!" the rosefinch holy beast whispered.


    This technique can only be used in extremely serious cases. Ye Han can do the same, but he is in a coma and can''t run the technique at all. He can only do it on behalf of the rosefinch holy beast. Of course, ye Han still hasn''t died in such a serious injury, which also benefits the heart of the rosefinch holy beast. As long as the heart is not destroyed, no matter how serious the injury is, Ye Han''s life could not be killed.


    This is also the reason why Ye Han dares to fight with Luo Tiandu, an expert in the concentration realm. As long as he protects the heart of the rosefinch holy beast, he can ensure that he will not die and delay time.


    Of course, this war was also extremely dangerous for ye Han. At the last moment, if it weren''t for the rosefinch holy beast, he used the rosefinch holy fire to help Ye Han. With Ye Han''s strength, let alone pull out Luo Tiandu''s eyes, even if he wanted to hurt Luo Tiandu, it was impossible.


    After all, even if ye Han''s combat effectiveness is abnormal, he can''t directly cross the two big realms to fight the enemy.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    Here is a beautiful place with lush trees, birds and flowers. An elegant wooden house has been established here. In front of the wooden house is a lake with a large area. A mile above the lake is a waterfall. This is a Taoist field for the retreat of Qin Wudao in those years.


    At the moment, in this wooden house, Qin Wudao, dressed in green, sat in front of Ye Han''s bed, his fingers on Ye Han''s pulse, and ye Han''s serious injury almost completely healed, which made him quite curious. This situation began the day Qin Wudao brought Ye Han here, He found that there was a magnificent life force in Ye Han''s body to recover his injury, and ye Han''s injury would recover one point every past day.


    "There are many secrets in this boy!" Qin Wudao''s frown gradually loosened. Soon, his eyes looked at the girl sitting alone on the wooden bridge beside the lake outside the house. His heart was a sigh. The girl''s Dantian was abandoned. Although he woke up, he became silent!


    Oh!


    At this time, on the wooden bed, ye Han, who had been sleeping for three days, gradually opened his eyes and looked at the strange environment in front of him.


    "Boy, you''re awake." Qin Wudao stood by Ye Han''s bed and looked at the awakened Ye Han. He could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Teacher, where is this?" Ye Han felt his mind was a little dizzy. The next moment, the scene of the sword sect suddenly flashed through Ye Han''s mind. Immediately, ye Han''s face turned white. He hurried to look at his left arm. At this moment, his left arm had been completely broken from the shoulder and wrapped up.


    "Teacher, my hand, my hand..." Ye Han''s face was pale. At this moment, he became like a terminally ill patient. His left hand was broken. Now he has become disabled


    "Boy, you should calm down. Your hand, as a teacher, will help you think of a way." looking at Ye Han''s face with a dead gray color, Qin Wudao''s voice came into Ye Han''s mind like a thunderbolt. This voice was like a shock, and the shocked Ye Han almost fainted, The fluctuating mood was instantly calmed down by this sound.


    Ye Han''s pale face slowly became ruddy, so he lay on the bed, his dark eyes changed, and his right fist was tightly held together.


    Seeing this, Qin Wudao sighed and said; "Boy, your hand, as a teacher, will help you find a way. Without one hand, at least you have another hand. Your life is still there. Everything can start. As long as you adapt a little, you are still the same as you used to be."

 Chapter 1343

    In the wooden house, ye Han lay on the bed and listened to Qin Wudao''s words. His eyes slowly calmed down. His life is still alive and everything has not been taken away. He has survived all his life and death along the way. Here, he must not fall!


    "Boy, if your life is still there, you haven''t lost it." looking at Ye Han whose mood has stabilized, Qin Wudao said; "As long as you pick up the sword again, you are still the same as you before. Who owes you, you can get it back. If this setback will make you fall, you are not even as good as that girl!"


    "Teacher?" hearing Qin Wudao''s words, ye Han''s eyes suddenly fluctuated. He looked at Qin Wudao.


    Qin Wudao sighed and said; "You destroyed the girl''s Dantian in the battle of Jianzong!"


    "What!"


    Hearing Qin Wudao''s words, ye Han''s eyes flashed an amazing anger. He thought that the girl Dantian who needed his protection behind his ass had been destroyed and became a waste man. A thick killing machine burst out from him.


    "Sword sect..."


    Ye Han''s fist clenched and rattled. Mo feiwu''s Dantian was destroyed. His left arm was cut off. All this was given by the sword sect. At this moment, ye Han regretted that he should not have yearned for the sword sect. In this world, only his own strength and the forces around him are strong enough. Relying on other forces to grow up can never compare with those who hold each other.


    "Teacher, what about elder martial brother? How about him?" I thought that Mo feiwu''s Dantian was destroyed. So, what about Lengxing Mou?


    Qin Wudao said; "Don''t worry, Xingmou is fine. He''s just too injured. He''s still recovering. He''ll wake up soon."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was a little relieved.


    "Jianzong, when I revisit my hometown, I want to make the sky above your head can''t cover my eyes..." Ye Han''s fist is clenched, his eyes are like a sword, and his heart is roaring. Jianzong and him are destined to be enemies of life and death!


    Originally, after handing over the magic sword, ye Han didn''t want to be an enemy with the super power of Jianzong even though he couldn''t stand it. However, the other party went back on his word and wanted to get rid of him again and again, which led to his becoming a one armed man. Mo feiwu''s Dantian was also destroyed!


    However, if ye Han wants to recover all this, he needs to adapt slowly and continue to move forward bravely.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the wooden house, ye Han walked out from there and looked at the girl sitting on the wooden bridge beside the lake. He pursed the corners of his mouth and scratched a painful color in his eyes. He could feel the pain and helplessness in the girl''s heart. Walking all the way from a small town to heaven and man is the most proud thing for the girl. Once he returns to desert city, The whole Mo family will be proud of her, but at the moment, her Dantian is destroyed, and all her hard-earned strength is gone!


    Ye Han came to the side where Mo feiwu sat down and touched her head with his only right hand; "Girl, if you want to cry, cry out. Brother Ye has only one hand left, but this shoulder can still let you rely on!"


    Hearing this, Mo feiwu''s face like stagnant water fluctuated, and the crystal tears fell down. At this moment, she couldn''t help crying on Ye Han''s shoulder. Drops of tears soaked Ye Han''s clothes. The silent crying made Ye Han more distressed.


    Since she knew that her Dantian was destroyed, Mo feiwu has been suppressing her emotions these days, closing her heart and becoming silent. But now, facing Ye Han, the young man she has been relying on since she left desert city, she can no longer resist the pain that is repressed in her heart. She needs an outlet.


    This scene lasted ten minutes. Mo feiwu lay on Ye Han''s shoulder, sniffed and gradually stopped crying!


    "Girl, believe brother ye, I will help you find a way to rebuild the Dantian, you know? I have an uncle who was abandoned by others like you. For you, I must find a way." Ye Han touched Mo feiwu''s head and thought of Ji Jiuqian, who was abandoned by the Ninth Night saint, he said firmly.


    "Brother ye, you lied to me. You said you lost your memory. How can you remember an uncle?" hearing Ye Han''s words, Mo feiwu wiped the tears on his face and looked at him with his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled bitterly and said; "Girl, brother ye also had difficulties at that time. In fact, I don''t know where to start. If one day, brother ye will take you to my hometown, which is a very beautiful place where my family lives!"


    "Really?" Mo feiwu looked at Ye Han and said; "But why can''t you go back now?"


    "Because brother Ye is lost." Ye Han smiled and said; "But one day I will find my way home. No difficulty can stop me."


    "But, brother ye, your hand..." Mo feiwu''s eyes were dark; "I''m so useless that I can''t help anything."


    Ye Han smiled; "I just broke one hand. I have another. Your brother Ye is still the old brother Ye. You can still protect you as always."


    After a conversation, Mo feiwu''s heart was gradually opened. Although his face was still a little depressed, he was much more cheerful than his autistic appearance not long ago, and gradually accepted the fact that his Dantian was destroyed.


    Ye Han also began to adapt to the life of one arm.


    At present, a broken arm has an impact on Ye Han''s combat effectiveness. If you want to recover to his peak, you have to adapt as soon as possible.


    On the wooden bridge in front of the lake, Mo feiwu and Qin Wudao stood together. Both of them were watching the lake. At this time, the calm water surface suddenly heard a series of explosions. One after another, water columns rose into the sky, looking extremely spectacular.


    Under the lake, ye Han was naked, holding the immortal sword in one hand. He practiced his sword technique at the bottom of the lake. The sword lights flew in all directions under the lake. The scene was like bullets shot into the lake.


    The pressure and resistance under the lake are very huge, and ye Han wants to adapt to the disabled body without an arm at present. He can only adapt with the help of this pressure and resistance. Once he can move freely under the lake like on land without stagnation, even if he lacks an arm, it will not have much impact on Ye Han''s combat effectiveness.


    "Sir, can brother Ye''s arm recover?" Mo feiwu asked, looking at Qin Wudao on the wooden bridge.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao said; "Yes, girl, don''t be too sad. After a while, I''ll take you to Medicine Valley and find a way."

 Chapter 1344

    WOW!


    In the lake, a figure with naked upper body rose from under the lake and splashed. Finally, the figure landed on the wooden bridge. His left arm had been cut off, leaving only one right arm. The muscles on his body were evenly distributed, and the proportion of each muscle was perfect.


    However, the only fly in the ointment is that the scars on the naked body look extremely ferocious, which makes him look like a wild charm. These scars are engraved on it like medals to show the man''s unusual life.


    "Brother ye, how are you feeling today?"


    At the end of the bridge, Mo feiwu came over with Ye Han''s clothes, put them on Ye Han and asked.


    Ye Han smiled; "The teacher''s method is not bad. Practicing underwater can make me adapt to my current body faster. I think I can recover to my peak several times."


    Hearing the speech, Mo feiwu said happily; "Brother ye, you must be a great hero in the future. No difficulties can defeat you."


    hero?


    Ye Han put on his clothes and smiled dumbly. He thought that when he was in China, he was praised as a traitor. He became a hero in the girl''s mouth.


    At this time, in the wooden house, Qin Wudao came out with Leng Xingmou, who also woke up in these days.


    Seeing here, ye Han and Mo feiwu immediately walked over.


    "Younger martial brother ye, how do you feel?" Leng Xingmou asked.


    "A few more days of hard work should be all right." Ye Han looked at them and said; "Teacher, elder martial brother Leng, how''s your injury?"


    Cold star eyes; "It''s seventy or eighty percent better."


    Qin Wudao said; "After a few days, when you are fully adapted, we will leave here. Just practicing hard here can''t help you much."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han asked; "Teacher, where are we going?"


    "Not us." Qin Wudao said to Ye Han; "When you are fully adapted, go to the dark city. At present, the sword sect has regarded you as a thorn in the eye. It will try its best to get rid of you. Go to the dark city. Although it will make you experience more dangerous things, it can also make you make rapid progress. Moreover, there is an old friend who is a teacher there. Then you take this jade slip to find a man named ancient sword master , all the things I want to explain are in this jade slip. He will understand it after reading it. "


    Ye Han took over the jade slips handed over by Qin Wudao. Ye Han knew that these jade slips could store information, and there was also a more advanced soul jade slip. As long as both sides left a trace of soul in the jade slips, they could send messages to each other. Of course, this soul jade slip also has distance restrictions. The higher the cultivation of both sides, the higher the level of the jade slips, The longer the distance.


    "City of darkness!"


    Ye Han''s eyes slightly coagulated. After swallowing the remnant soul of the blood demon sect, the memory of the blood demon sect naturally came to Ye Han''s mind. Although the blood demon sect is a demon clan, he is no stranger to Yao Guangyu, and even the whole southern Shenyu.


    In the memory of the blood demon sect, there is just the information of the dark city. The dark city is located in a three no matter area of Yao Guangyu. The hell is vast. It is a city as huge as four or five dynasties. It is full of killing. It is a paradise for some outlaws. The great murderers of Yao Guangyu unite in the dark city, divide the region and paint the land as the king, Bloody killings and battles are always on.


    And there, also known as the forbidden area of some super forces!


    "Although the city of darkness is extremely dangerous, it can best exercise a person''s strength. There, villains walk everywhere without rules. Everyone is burdened with sin. A word disagreement is the choice to meet life and death. Therefore, once you go there, throw away the kindness in your heart. There, you hate more than who," Qin Wudao said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded. However, such a city is actually more suitable for ye Han. It is a place where he can stand firm only by punching the world. Ye Han can do what he wants without scruples.


    "Teacher, where are you going?" asked Ye Han.


    Qin Wudao pondered; "Your boy broke his arm and the girl''s Dantian was destroyed. I''ll take them to the medicine valley. Once I have news, I''ll inform you."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Half a month after coming here, ye Han has fully adapted to the body with his left arm broken, which has no impact on his strength. On this day, ye Han and Qin Wudao also separated. Ye Han took the jade slips given to him by Qin Wudao to the dark city, while Qin Wudao took lengxingmou and Mo feiwu to the medicine valley.


    Medicine Valley, also one of the nine super powers of Yao Guangyu, is respected by hundreds of millions of monks of Yao Guangyu!


    As for Qin Wudao, who wants to go to the dark city to find the ancient sword master? Why go to him? Ye Han doesn''t know for the time being, but ye Han must go to this dark city. Perhaps, there is the beginning of his official rise!


    From the memory of the blood demon sect, ye Han learned that the dark city is very far away. It is a place that many super forces are unwilling to set foot under the condition of last resort and cannot reach in a short time.


    Above the void, ye Han, alone, dressed in white and wearing a sword, began a lonely journey!


    However, what ye Han didn''t know was that in more than half a month, several super power giants next to Jianzong had gradually learned his name. Although it hasn''t been fully spread, it only spread among the super forces next to Jianzong.


    Misty snow mountain - on the cold ice hall.


    "According to the news from the sword sect, an extremely evil young man appeared in the sword sect disciple selection competition. His talent is also above the Dugu Aotian of the sword sect. He has three kinds of strength. He can be called the first genius in the Yao light field. It''s really abnormal. Unfortunately, such a genius was kicked out by the three masters of the sword sect. It''s really outrageous!"


    On the cold ice hall, a middle-aged beautiful woman in a snow robe sighed, and this man is one of the two main hall owners of the cold ice hall, the star hall owner!


    "I don''t dislike those who are disliked by the sword sect. I don''t dislike the cold ice hall." at the moment, another beautiful woman in a snow robe, the Lord of the moon hall smiled; "He has three kinds of power. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find a few in the whole southern God domain. If this son can enter my cold ice hall, I''m afraid he can surpass Yulan in time."


    Hearing this, a playful girl on the hall said with her mouth curled; "Mother, don''t you think too highly of this guy? Elder martial sister Yulan is a genius who can break through the position of little respect right away. I''m afraid he can''t surpass elder martial sister Yulan in three or five years."


    A warm and angry color flashed on the face of the Lord of the moon hall, saying; "Hum, you are arrogant, but don''t underestimate the people in the world. I didn''t punish you well when elder martial sister Yulan sneaked out with you without telling me last time."


    Hearing the speech, the playful girl''s face suddenly collapsed.


    At this time, the Lord of the star hall looked at a woman with a veil beside the girl and said; "Yulan, the ancient ruins have been turbulent recently, and several other forces have acted frequently. Take people to the ancient ruins. However, the ancient ruins are adjacent to the dark city. You need to be careful."


    Hearing this, Yan Yulan whispered; "Please rest assured, master. Yulan will handle it."

 Chapter 1345

    Among the vast mountains, the peaks stand, and the mountains crawl on the earth like Wolong.


    There are thousands of miles of white clouds in the sky and the scorching sun shines high.


    In the mountains below, on the edge of a pond, a white figure is practicing his sword technique. Although the figure is a single arm and an empty sleeve floats with the wind, it can not affect his sword technique at all. The terrible sword light is vertical and horizontal in the surrounding air, and there are tearing sounds.


    "Heaven Sword formula - destroy heaven!"


    Suddenly, ye Han waved a sword, and a white pitting suddenly burst into the pond. The next moment, the white pitting crossed the water surface, so that the whole pond was divided into two parts by the sword, forming a gap in the pond.


    Ye Han received the sword and stood up. He was quite satisfied with the power of the sword. The Heaven Sword formula given to Ye Han by Qin Wudao had two moves. The first move was called cutting the ground and the second move was called killing the sky. After so long of practice, ye Han had already mastered the first move, and the second move was killing the sky. Ye Han had just begun to contact it in recent days.


    When you go to the dark city, ye Han wants to improve his own realm and all aspects of martial arts. The higher his strength, the more means to protect his life. He has a better chance to survive in the dangerous place of the dark city.


    In the next few days, ye Han worked hard on the Heaven Sword formula and the Taixu hundred steps. With Ye Han''s dedication to cultivating his martial arts, both the Heaven Sword formula and the Taixu hundred steps have made progress.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, on the sky of thousands of miles of mountains, the sky suddenly darkened, and bursts of rolling thunder came out at this time.


    Hearing this movement, ye Han stopped practicing his sword and looked up at the sky. He saw that in the dark clouds rolling, lightning like thunder snakes constantly crossed the darkness, with terrible momentum!


    "There''s thunder!"


    Seeing here, ye Han scratched a light in his dark eyes. In fact, he practiced in the mountains. Ye Han has been waiting for this opportunity. Now there is time, ye Han is ready to practice and kill nine changes.


    Although Ye Han only got the cultivation method of the previous three changes, he still can''t stop Ye Han''s determination to cultivate it with his abnormal ability. If ye Han succeeds in cultivation, his combat effectiveness will reach an unimaginable height at that time.


    Immediately, ye Han''s figure flickered away in the void, and suddenly appeared on the top of the highest mountain among the mountains. Ye Han raised his head and looked at the rolling riot in the clouds and the thunder that was about to fall. A thick color of challenge lit up in his glittering eyes.


    Refining refined blood with Tianlei can condense a flesh body. This kind of cultivation method is unprecedented for ye Han, which further aroused Ye Han''s desire for cultivation. Of course, refining refined blood with Tianlei can condense a flesh body in a short time, and the required refined blood is also extremely huge.


    Then, ye Han began to sit down on the upper wall of the mountain, and his mind was one.


    Buzz!


    The power in Ye Han''s body runs. In an instant, the Qi and blood in Ye Han''s internal meridians suddenly boil, rolling and surging like boiling water. It circulates all day, just like it wants to burst out from ye Han''s body.


    In an instant, ye Han''s face became red, and the blood vessels on the back of his hand were highlighted. At the moment, a very pure blood force was gradually released from ye Han''s body.


    Under Ye Han''s control, a drop of blood essence containing extremely pure and majestic power slowly overflowed from his palm. The blood essence as big as a fingernail seemed to be no different from ordinary blood, but the power contained therein was extremely pure and majestic!


    Take out a drop of blood essence from the body, which makes Ye Han''s face suddenly pale.


    Immediately, ye Han opened his eyes and looked up again at the thunder and lightning of the riot in the sky. Then, ye Han''s palm trembled. Under the control of Ye Han''s mind, the drop of blood essence in his palm suddenly floated over the top of the mountain, like a touch of blood light, blooming a faint light in the void.


    Then, ye Han urged this drop of blood essence, and immediately, a vast force wave spread out from that drop of blood essence, spread in the whole void, and swept away with this vast force.


    Immediately, in the dark clouds above the sky, the thunder of the riot flickered more violently, and a terrible pressure fell from the clouds, which made Ye Han feel as if he was a great beast out of trouble.


    Hiss!


    At this time, ye Han''s action seemed to irritate the thunder light in the dark clouds. A wave of lightning with thick fingers chopped down madly and pulled out a silver in the void. Then, the thunder light directly fell on the drop of blood essence controlled by Ye Han.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, ye Han only felt a rolling buzzing sound in his mind, which made him dizzy. His mind controlled the blood essence. At the moment, the blood essence was attacked by thunder, which made Ye Han''s mind also subjected to terrible suppression.


    Ye Han''s face turned white and looked up. As his drop of blood essence was split by thunder, his drop of blood essence immediately showed signs of separation. Terrible thunder snakes surrounded the blood essence, as if to completely destroy it.


    Hiss!


    At the moment, another thunder fell down from the dark clouds. The speed was like light. It severely impacted on the blood essence controlled by Ye Han. At the next moment, a drop of blood light bloomed in the void. Under the bombardment of two consecutive thunders, the blood essence controlled by Ye Han was completely destroyed!


    Seeing this scene, ye Han''s look was shocked; "Close!"


    Suddenly, under the control of Ye Han''s mind, the drops of split blood light converged in all directions in the void, re condensed into a blood colored sphere, suspended in the void, on the blood colored sphere, the thunder flickered, and swam in it like silver snakes.


    At this moment, it seemed that two different forces suddenly intertwined.


    However, just as ye Han was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he saw a more terrible breath spreading out in the rolling clouds, as if ye Han''s action had completely angered the thunder and lightning in the clouds.


    Hiss!


    The terrible thunder fell again from the clouds, and this time, the thunder was the size of three fingers. Seeing here, ye Han''s heart trembled. The destructive thunder force had not yet come on Ye Han''s blood essence, which made Ye Han feel that it would kill his drop of blood essence into nothingness!

 Chapter 1346

    Boom!


    In an instant, the thunder roared down, and the terrible sound broke out above Ye Han''s head, making the whole void turbulent. The drop of blood essence extracted from ye Han''s body was directly hanged by the thunder, and the blood mist scattered all over the sky. The drop of blood essence of Ye Han dyed the sky above his head red.


    Poof!


    On the top of the mountain, ye Han vomited blood. At this moment, his face was extremely pale, and the terrible thunder killed him, which directly hurt his mind.


    "Congealing!"


    Ye Han drank so much that his mind covered the sky above his head. Immediately, under the control of Ye Han''s mind, those blood fog seemed to be being pulled by a force and gathered again to form a blood cell on Ye Han''s head to compete with the terrible thunder above the dome.


    "It''s too weak. If it goes on like this, it will fail sooner or later!"


    Ye Han''s eyes coagulated. Immediately, ye Han''s heart was horizontal, and a drop of blood essence was separated from his body again, suspended on the void like a blood light, and integrated with the blood cell.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, with the addition of Ye Han''s second drop of blood essence, a more pure and vast force is spreading out on the blood cell. This force is more vast, solid and solid. The vast breath spread out between heaven and earth goes up to the sky and impacts into the dark cloud.


    However, in such a move, the lightning in the clouds seemed to feel that they had been provoked. In a tumultuous riot, in an instant, lightning flashes on the sky, covering a radius of kilometers. This mountain area has been covered by dark clouds and lightning, as if the end is coming!


    That scene, like the coming night, enveloped the earth!


    Hiss!


    The terrible thunder came again, and this time, it was even more terrible. It was a thunder as thick as an arm, which directly blasted down from the dark clouds, like a god of annihilation thunder. The thunder had not yet come on the blood essence controlled by Ye Han, and the mighty breath had numbed Ye Han''s scalp.


    As if under this thunder, even ye Han himself would be wiped out.


    "Not enough..."


    Ye Han''s heart trembled slightly. When this thunder appeared, ye Han could feel that even if he pulled out two drops of blood essence, he could not resist the explosion of this thunder. Under this thunder attack, if he couldn''t hold on, all his previous efforts would be wasted.


    Of course, in the face of this kind of thunder, it is not only a test, but also a kind of tempering. If there is no great perseverance to die, it is no different from wishful thinking.


    Boom!


    In an instant, under the heavy thunder of the arm, the blood cells suspended above Ye Han''s head suddenly burst, and the blood fog shrouded the sky in an instant, like a blood rain.


    At this time, under the explosion of this thunder, ye Han''s whole consciousness seemed to be on the verge of collapse. The buzzing in his mind almost burst his head. The corners of his mouth were bleeding, and blood gradually flowed out of his ear door. The terrible blood cloud in his eyes made his whole person look very terrible and ferocious!


    "Congealing!"


    Ye Han clenched his lips, clenched his fists, and his face was ferocious. He kept the Lingtai Qingming, his mind shrouded the heaven and earth, and condensed the diffused blood mist again.


    "Go!"


    Immediately, from ye Han''s body, the third drop of blood essence surged out and suspended in the sky, compatible with the first two drops of blood essence.


    At the next moment, ye Han''s heart was cruel. After three drops of blood essence were compatible, under Ye Han''s control, he directly rushed into the dark clouds and fought against the terrible thunder force at a close distance.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    In an instant, on the sky, terrible thunders flickered crazily. Under Ye Han''s gaze, he saw that among the clouds, terrible thundersnakes directly shrouded the blood cells and launched a crazy bombing!


    On the top of the mountain, ye Han''s face is as pale as snow, and blood is constantly overflowing from the corners of his mouth. The target of the thunder is not only the blood essence extracted by Ye Han, but also ye Han''s mind is difficult to resist. This pain continues to ferment, which is like a kind of torture to Ye Han, although this torture does not come from the body, But the mental torture is more unbearable, which makes Ye Han have an idea of giving up.


    "Go, go!"


    Suddenly, the essence blood in Ye Han''s body was pulled out again and rushed into the thunderous clouds. Ye Han had pulled out six drops of essence blood from his body, which hurt his vitality.


    Moreover, this is only the first step in cultivating the nine changes of killing gods. After the thunder is quenched, you still need to experience the fire as a furnace, continue to refine the flesh with the fire of heaven and earth, and finally separate a trace of your soul to increase consciousness for the flesh... This first step is so cruel that ye Han can''t imagine how difficult the next two levels will be!


    However, after ye Han extracted six drops of blood essence from his body, he finally had the ability to resist the thunder. In the clouds, thunder clouds surrounded the blood cells. Under the entanglement of the two forces, ye Han found that there was a strong breath of life from his blood essence, which was just like thunder, It also seems to be a congenital force, which is being bred!


    Feeling this, ye Han''s heart was happy. Immediately, a figure appeared in Ye Han''s mind. Then, under the control of his mind, the blood cells wriggled and slowly began to degenerate from a blood colored ball. This process, like the changes of the fetus in the mother, gradually formed a mini human shape.


    The difference is that what ye Han created at the moment is a bloody human shape. He has no facial features, just like a plastic model, and the size is only the size of Ye Han''s palm.


    However, after condensing this bloody human form, ye Han was surprised that this human form had no left arm like him


    "Can my incomplete left arm also be reflected in this?" Ye Han thought to himself, but no matter what, the first step of the nine changes has been preliminarily completed under Ye Han''s insistence. In the future, as long as the human figure experiences several more thunder quenching, it will become stronger and grow step by step.


    Of course, ye Han wants to condense the real flesh body, unless he passes the second step of the nine changes of killing God, takes the fire as the furnace to shape the flesh body, gradually, the dark clouds of the whole heaven and earth disperse, and the terrible thunder disappears without a trace in the heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1347

    Hoo!


    On the top of the mountain, ye Han breathed a sigh of relief and practiced this first step of killing God and nine changes. People with his perseverance almost didn''t stick to it. The explosion of thunder almost tortured and collapsed his spirit!


    Moreover, this time, ye Han extracted six drops of his own blood essence, which had greatly damaged his vitality.


    Of course, there will be gains if you pay. At present, ye Han has taken the first step in cultivating the nine changes of killing gods. Even if the later two levels are more difficult, he will stick to it. The nine changes of killing gods are so difficult to cultivate, which shows its strength.


    Immediately, ye Han''s mind moved, and the mini figure suspended in the sky turned into a blood light, which directly disappeared into Ye Han''s mind and occupied his consciousness space.


    "Well, it''s about to break through!"


    At this time, ye Han suddenly felt that his realm showed signs of loosening, which was clearly moving towards the peak realm in the later stage of heaven and man.


    Feeling here, ye Han said in his heart; "However, before making a breakthrough, you have to restore your vitality."


    Immediately, ye Han''s figure flashed and left the mountain directly. After the success of the first step of nine changes, ye Han was restoring his vitality and making him return to his peak in the next week.


    After his vitality was restored, ye Han began to work on the realm. At present, he is about to enter the peak of the later stage of tianrenjing. He is afraid that it will be natural to break through the peak of the later stage of tianrenjing in three days.


    Three days later, ye Han officially broke through to the peak state of the later stage of tianrenjing!


    After all this, ye Han began to go towards the dark city.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At present, the place where ye Han is located is called Tiansheng Dynasty, which is very famous in Yao Guangyu. Of course, this does not mean how strong the Dynasty itself is. In the memory of blood demon sect, ye Han learned that this Tiansheng Dynasty once came out of a super strong man famous in southern Shenyu and one of the three titles of sword Zun in southern Shenyu. Even up to now, his legend still spreads, and no one surpasses it!


    Wucheng, this city is a very special city in the Tiansheng Dynasty, with an extremely large scale. Every year and every month, it will attract countless practitioners from the major dynasties of Yao Guangyu, because this Wucheng is the birthplace of the title sword statue!


    Here, the jianzun tower, which is famous in the whole Yao light region, has attracted many talents from the Yao light region to come here to climb the tower and leave their names!


    Outside Wucheng, ye Han walked from the void in the breeze. Looking at the vast city ahead, ye Han landed from the sky and entered Wucheng. Wucheng is not only the place Ye Han must pass to the dark city, but also the place Ye Han must come to.


    Of course, ye Han didn''t come for the sword respect tower, because there is an extremely huge power stronghold in this Wucheng. This power is called Qianye tower. Maybe ordinary people don''t know how powerful and terrible the Qianye tower is, but with the memory of the blood demon sect, ye Han knows the power of Qianye tower, which can be said to be all over the whole Terran!


    However, how powerful the thousand night tower is, even people like the blood demon sect can''t know. In the eyes of outsiders, the thousand night tower is very mysterious, as if there is nothing they don''t know in the Terran world.


    Qianye building also believes that others collect information for a living, and is more responsible for compiling talent rankings in major regions. It positions the ranking of some talents on the major lists based on strength, talent and potential. Don''t underestimate this ranking. The ranking compiled by Qianye building is very authoritative and convincing.


    Ye Han''s purpose to find Qianye building is very simple. That is to find Ye Qing through Qianye building. The power of Qianye building is extremely huge and spread all over the Terran world. It is much better to find Ye Qing with their power than ye Han who has no clue to find it.


    After entering Wucheng, ye Han inquired about the location of Qianye building and went straight away.


    An hour later, ye Han has come to the front of a five storey wooden building. The whole wooden building looks very elegant and beautifully decorated. On that high floor, there are three words "thousand night building".


    Looking at the tall wooden building in front of him, ye Han took a deep breath, walked up the steps and entered the first floor of Qianye building.


    "What''s the matter? Looking for people and asking for things? Ranking to solve doubts?" in front of Ye Han, a man appeared.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han thought and said; "Looking for someone."


    "Please." the unsmiling man led the way, and ye Han followed him to the second floor of Qianye building. There are many elegant seats here, which are covered by curtains, but ye Han can feel the shadow of people in these elegant seats.


    At this time, the man took Ye han to an elegant seat and left alone.


    Seeing this, ye Han opened the curtain and went in. In this elegant seat, an old man sat cross legged. In front of him was a tea table. Next to the tea table was a mirror that could not take a picture of people. At the moment, the old man looked at Ye Han with a smile and said; "Please sit down, young master. I don''t know who you need to look for?"


    Ye Han sat down cross legged and said; "Sir, the person I''m looking for is a close relative. I''ve heard that the information of Qianye building is huge and no one can reach it. I wonder if you can help me find the person I''m looking for?"


    "Hehe, since you are here, don''t doubt my ability of Qianye building." the old man smiled faintly, pointed to the mirror that can''t shine a portrait and said; "You can put your hand on this mirror and think about the person you are looking for. This mirror will naturally simulate the portrait of the person you are looking for, which is also convenient for me to find this person for you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was a little surprised that the mirror that could not shine a portrait was so magical!


    However, ye Han naturally won''t doubt the old man''s words. Immediately, ye Han put his right hand on the mirror, and Ye Qing''s virtuous and beautiful face emerged in his mind.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a strange wave appeared on the mirror in front of Ye Han, and Ye Qing''s figure appeared magically!


    Seeing this, the old man smiled; "If you want to find this woman, I will try my best to help you find it. However, I don''t know where you need to find it? If it''s just Yao Guangyu, I will charge 10000 pieces of spirit stone. If it''s out of Yao Guangyu, the price will be different."


    Hearing this, ye Han''s face stiffened, and the corners of his mouth twitched immediately. He was only facing Yao Guangyu. Where could he take out so many Lingshi at a time? This price, for ye Han, is already a sky high price!

 Chapter 1348

    A wry smile appeared on Ye Han''s face. The spirit stone is not only a necessary item for practitioners in the world, but also the common currency of the world. Generally speaking, it is very common for a practitioner in heaven and human environment to have 10000 spirit stones. However, when cultivating spirit, ye Han has spirit species. He doesn''t need the spirit stone at all, and doesn''t care about the spirit stone, At present, ye Han doesn''t need to use the spirit stone.


    Therefore, ye Han hasn''t collected the spirit stones all the time. At present, although there are hundreds of spirit stones in his xumijie, they are still obtained in the space of Wuxu ruins, but compared with 10000 spirit stones, there is a big difference.


    "It seems that there is a chance. We need to reserve more spirit stones." Ye Han secretly said.


    "Old gentleman, can you give me some time?" Ye Han looked at the old man and asked.


    The old man smiled; "Of course, you can come to our Qianye building whenever you are ready. If you need a spirit stone urgently, you might as well go to jianzun tower. Of course, whether you can get the treasure depends on your strength."


    Smell speech, although Ye Han had some doubts, he still nodded.


    After leaving Qianye tower, ye Han went straight to jianzun tower, which is located in the center of Wucheng. It is a black tower with a height of 100 feet. It has ten floors and looks extremely majestic.


    There are countless people around the black tower. These people come from all over the Yao light region. Some come from admiring the jianzun tower, and some want to break into the jianzun tower in person and leave their names on the jianzun monument for people to look up to!


    "What a strong sword!"


    At this moment, ye Han also came around the jianzun tower. He looked up at the high tower. The tower was as high as 100 feet. The shape gave people a feeling that the sword broke the sky. The sword Qi soared to the sky, as if the tower was a sword!


    In the memory of the blood demon sect, the sword tower was one of the three major titles of the southern divine domain. It was established here after the title of invincible sword tower. However, invincible sword tower was a legend thousands of years ago. Now thousands of years have passed, the sword on the sword tower is still high spirited and alive!


    Ye Han''s eyes turned. Below the jianzun tower, a stone tablet up to three or four feet high stood up. On the stone tablet, many names have been engraved, but these names can be roughly divided into three levels. There are few names at the top, but they are the most eye-catching.


    This stele is the sword statue stele. All the time, as long as the genius who can break into the seventh floor of the sword statue tower will leave his name on the sword statue stele. Of course, the names of the genius who broke into the seventh floor have been ranked at the bottom of the sword statue stele. In the middle is the name of the genius who broke into the eighth floor, and the top floor is the name of the genius who broke into the ninth floor of the sword statue stele. It is the most dazzling!


    In this position, although it has been thousands of years since the existence of jianzun tower, there are only more than 20 talents who can break into the ninth floor in the past thousand years. Therefore, it can be imagined how difficult it is to break into the ninth floor of jianzun tower. Only more than 20 people have broken into the ninth floor in the past thousand years. This probability is equivalent to a hundred years, Only then can two geniuses break into the ninth floor of jianzun Tower!


    As for the tenth floor of jianzun tower, no one has been able to enter it for thousands of years!


    "Jianzun tower has existed for thousands of years. Unfortunately, no one has been able to break into the tenth floor for thousands of years."


    "How difficult it is to break into the tenth floor. I''m afraid only the invincible jianzun who built this jianzun tower can do it!"


    "Not to mention the tenth floor, it is very difficult to enter the ninth floor. In this era, in recent 100 years, only Li Hentian and Dugu Ao on the list of heroes can reach this step."


    "Yes, these two people are among the best among the young generation in Yao Guangyu. It is said that Li Hentian also broke into the list of heavenly kings in southern Shenyu. This achievement is enough to make us look up!"


    "However, in addition to Li Hentian and Dugu Ao, I think yanyulan should also be able to enter the ninth floor of jianzun tower. Unfortunately, yanyulan has not come to the jianzun tower, which must be said to be a pity. If yanyulan is also listed on the ninth floor, then three people will break into the ninth floor of jianzun tower in this generation!"


    "Hey, look, Mu Qing''s name appears on the seventh floor!"


    At this time, many sharp eyed people found that a name suddenly appeared in the ranking at the end of the jianzun monument. Hearing this, all around the jianzun tower looked at the jianzun monument.


    "Sure enough, it''s Mu Qing. He has been in jianzun tower for three days. He can break into the seventh floor of jianzun tower in three days. He is worthy of being on the list of heroes!"


    "Although Mu Qing ranks outside the top ten on the list of heroes in our Yao Guangyu, it is said that he has just entered the state of concentration!"


    "Hehe, I broke into the seventh floor. It seems that this guy will also leave his name on the jianzun stele. Leaving his name on the jianzun stele is a supreme honor. People who can''t reach later generations can only look up to these names."


    Ye Han''s eyes are also looking at the jianzun monument at the moment. There are the most talents breaking into the seventh and eighth floors, and the least is the ninth floor. These people can stand out among the hundreds of millions of talents in the Yao Guangyu. Coming to these positions shows that they are unusual. Their talents and strength are extremely strong!


    The names above are the elites left in the long river of history. I''m afraid that in their own era, they are among the best people, trying to suppress the talents of their peers!


    Immediately, ye Han walked out of the crowd, walked towards the front, and came to the entrance to the first floor of the jianzun tower. Here, there was a jianzun monument. From the jianzun monument, mysterious power waves were released.


    Under the Jian Zun Monument and above a futon, there is an old man who closes his eyes and nourishes himself. The old man seems to have no breath fluctuation, but the person who can guard the entrance of the Jian Zun tower is naturally not as simple as it seems.


    Ye Han walked to the front of the sword Monument and looked awe inspiring. He suddenly pulled out the immortal sword hanging around his waist and wrote his name on the sword monument. However, when ye Han''s last pen fell, his name slowly disappeared from the sword monument.


    In this regard, ye Han is not surprised. It is not so easy to leave a name on the jianzun monument. Unless the people who break into the tower can enter the seventh floor of the jianzun tower, the name left on the jianzun monument will really remain on it and will never be forgotten!


    After his name was engraved on the jianzun monument, ye Han walked towards the entrance of the first floor of the jianzun tower, which is ten floors. He also wanted to see how many floors he could break into?


    In the back of Ye Han, the old man who closed his eyes and refreshed himself opened his eyes, glanced at his back, and immediately began to close his eyes again!

 Chapter 1349

    On the first floor of jianzun tower, there is an empty hall. The light is dim, like a black prison. In an instant, when ye Han entered the first floor of jianzun tower, an invisible pressure suddenly came in the surrounding air, enveloping Ye Han. The pressure is like the air inside is full of terrible gravity.


    An old and dull breath also spread out in the empty hall.


    Buzz!


    Feeling the gravity coming, ye Han''s body was shocked, and the power in his body was released to compete with the spreading pressure in the air.


    "It is said that the jianzun tower has ten times the gravity, which will change according to the strength of the tower runner. The first layer is only one time the gravity, and the second layer is two times the gravity. The higher it goes, the more terrible the gravity will be..." Ye Han thought to himself. Of course, the gravity of the first layer does not have much pressure on Ye Han or other tower runners.


    Therefore, generally, people who enter the jianzun tower will directly choose to enter the second floor and then move towards the third floor.


    In the first floor of jianzun tower, ye Han glanced. There was a step channel leading to the second floor. Immediately, ye Han took a deep breath and walked towards the step channel against the gravity.


    On the way to the second floor, as ye Han gets closer and closer to the second floor, he feels that the gravity falling on him in the surrounding air is getting stronger and stronger, hindering his way forward. This gravity has been close to twice the strength of Ye Han himself.


    However, it''s still difficult for ye Han. He saw that he entered the step channel on the second floor. Ye Han walked up step by step like a leisurely walk, natural and unrestrained, and finally stepped into the second floor of the sword tower.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, as ye Han entered the second floor of jianzun tower, the gravity on his body became more terrible and powerful, as if a mountain appeared on Ye Han''s shoulder.


    "Someone came in again!"


    Watching Ye Han enter the second floor of jianzun tower from the first floor, at the moment, more than ten pairs of eyes stare at Ye Han on the second floor. However, in addition to the accident that ye Han is a one armed man, they don''t have much curiosity on their faces. Breaking through the first, second and third floors of the sword tower has no pressure for many people. The place that can really reflect a person''s strength is on the fourth floor.


    When you enter the fourth floor, you will face four times the gravity. Of course, the gravity varies from person to person. It doesn''t mean that the stronger the strength, the stronger the gravity. For example, for ye Han, he is already the peak in the later stage of heaven and man, but his combat effectiveness is afraid that he can compete with the experts in the middle stage of unity, so, The gravity he faces on the first layer is equivalent to the oppression of one master in the middle of the oneness realm, and the second layer is equivalent to the oppression of two masters in the middle of the oneness realm. By analogy, the gravity will increase exponentially every layer.


    If a master of the oneness realm rushes into the tower, the same is true of the gravity, and the same is true of the Tongyou realm and the concentration realm.


    This test is the strength of a person. If the combat effectiveness is stronger in the same realm, the opportunity to rise will undoubtedly improve a lot. It is difficult for people with weak combat effectiveness to break through.


    Ye Han entered the second floor, where there were more than a dozen young men and women, who adapted to the gravity and prepared for the impact on the third floor.


    Carrying twice the gravity, ye Han also didn''t feel much pressure. His eyes looked at the entrance of the third floor. At the moment, several figures were attacking the third floor on the step channel.


    Immediately, ye Han didn''t stop. He walked through the empty hall and walked towards the entrance of the third floor. It seemed that he couldn''t feel any pressure on the second floor, just like walking in it. He walked up the steps step by step.


    Many people are surprised to see here.


    "The guy with broken arm is very powerful. We have to adapt to the gravity here before we can impact the third layer. When he comes to the second layer, he goes directly to the third layer!"


    "It''s a little good, but the higher the gravity, the stronger the gravity. After entering the third layer, I''m afraid his speed will slow down."


    On the step passage, ye Han carried his right hand and looked at the steps that extended up, step by step. On this, three young people were impacting the third floor. It could be seen that there was a layer of fine sweat on their forehead. Naturally, the speed could not be compared with Ye Han.


    In this case, ye Han easily surpassed the three.


    "Can''t this guy feel the pressure?" he looked at Ye Han who easily surpassed his three people. Under Ye Han, the three figures stared at his back. Under their gaze, ye Han''s figure directly entered the third floor and disappeared in their sight.


    On the third floor, in the open hall, more than 20 people are stranded here. The pressure on the third floor is no more than that on the second floor. With the addition of three times the gravity, it is difficult for ordinary talents to bear. It takes a certain time to adapt before they can impact the fourth floor.


    Therefore, there are more young masters on the third floor than on the second floor. Ye Han enters the third floor. After looking at him, he retracts his eyes, sits cross legged and adapts to the triple gravity.


    All the way from the first floor, ye Han felt the pressure that came to him in vain. In comparison, ye Han could feel how strong the pressure was. However, the pressure of this intensity still couldn''t stop Ye Han, and he could continue to move forward.


    Ye Han took a deep breath and walked directly from the entrance of the third floor to the step channel leading to the entrance of the fourth floor.


    On the stairway leading to the fourth floor, there are still many figures climbing upward under pressure.


    However, there was no comparison between the slow figures and ye Han''s speed. Among the crowd, ye Han passed leisurely with his right hand on his back, just like standing out from the crowd, which made the people who noticed him stare at him.


    "It''s so easy. Can''t this guy feel the pressure?"


    Ye Han can feel the pressure naturally, but this pressure is not enough to make him stop and rest. Ye Han came to the step channel, still as relaxed as coming up from the second floor, and walked with steps. In less than half a minute, he crossed those figures on the way and came to the last step into the fourth floor, Slowly disappeared in those eyes on the third floor!

 Chapter 1350

    Buzz!


    On the fourth floor, when ye Han entered it, a more powerful pressure fell on his body in vain, which made Ye Han''s shoulders sink. This is four times the pressure. It is equivalent to four masters in the middle of the unity realm putting pressure on Ye Han at the same time!


    "Finally a little challenging!" at the entrance of the fourth floor, a smile appeared on Ye Han''s mouth, and a sense of war also emerged from his eyes.


    From the first floor to the fourth floor, ye Han had no pressure and no rest along the way, which made Ye Han feel a little depressed. However, at the moment, when he reached the fourth floor, ye Han finally felt a little pressure.


    At the moment, in the open hall on the fourth floor, nearly 40 young men and women are stranded here. They sit cross legged, working their internal strength and resisting the pressure from the air.


    This kind of pressure is like that ye Han walked with the statue of the Heavenly Emperor under the supervision of Qin Wudao. At the beginning, he couldn''t move at all. Only after gradually adapting can he continue his next move.


    Ye Han''s eyes turned and looked at the step channel entering the fifth floor. There were also some young figures sprinting towards the fifth floor.


    Ye Han stood on the fourth floor and carefully felt the terrible gravity that came to him. This gravity has penetrated into Ye Han''s body like a substantive force to confine him on the fourth floor.


    However, at the moment, it is located on the fourth floor, and the pressure only makes Ye Han feel the pressure. If you want him to stop for a long time on the fourth floor, it will undoubtedly not reach the limit that ye Han can bear.


    Various forces in the body run all over the body, and ye Han''s eyes are slightly closed. A strong force fluctuation spreads from ye Han. In confrontation with the terrible gravity that falls on Ye Han, the two forces fight in Ye Han''s body, which sounds like dull thunder in Ye Han''s body. That strong force fluctuation also rolls and fluctuates around Ye Han.


    However, under the suppression of those forces in Ye Han''s body, the gravity falling on Ye Han in the surrounding air was suppressed by him in a moment, making Ye Han feel that the gravity on his back is slowly dissipating.


    Feeling this, ye Han opened his eyes and walked forward to the step channel leading to the fifth floor. It took less than half an hour for ye han to come from the third floor to the fourth floor.


    This super adaptability is something few people can do.


    "So quickly adapted to the gravity of the fourth floor!"


    At the moment, the people on the fourth floor are basically sitting on the ground against the terrible gravity and gradually adapting. Only a few people are approaching the channel on the fifth floor. Therefore, ye Han''s actions also attracted the attention of some people on the fourth floor. When ye Han came to the fourth floor, many people noticed him. After all, it''s easy to see him with one arm.


    At this time, it took Ye Han less than half an hour before and after entering the fourth floor to attack the fifth floor, which surprised many people. Among the young experts on the fourth floor, many people came here for half a day, or even a day, before they gradually adapted to the terrible gravity here.


    However, ye Han''s adaptability is less than half an hour. In comparison, this is an extremely abnormal speed!


    "The adaptability is good, but it depends on whether he can rush into the fifth floor at one time?"


    The closer to the fifth floor, the more terrible the gravity becomes. In the fourth floor, many people have tried to impact the fifth floor many times, but there are only a few people who can pass through and enter the fifth floor at one time.


    Ye Han naturally knows this, but there is the power of gold, magic and Yin and Yang in his body. The gravity leading to the fifth layer is strong and can''t stop Ye Han. If you want Ye han to really stop, only those layers that are extremely difficult for everyone can bring real pressure to Ye Han.


    Immediately, under the gaze of the eyes on the fourth floor, ye Han walked to the front of the step channel, and walked up step by step on the step. The shadows that impacted towards the fifth floor were also surpassed by Ye Han one by one!


    On this, although it is closer and closer to the fifth floor, the terror of gravity that comes down in a little bit is also increasing, which makes it difficult for others to walk on this step. However, for ye Han, the gradually increasing gravity still can not meet the conditions for him to stop.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, ye Han entered the fifth floor of jianzun tower.


    In an instant, five times of gravity came madly, which was equivalent to the efforts of five masters in the middle of the unified environment. They put pressure on Ye Han at the same time, which made Ye Han''s eyebrows wrinkle, so he had to close his eyes and operate the power in his body to resist this more powerful and terrible gravity oppression.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    A strong force fluctuated around Ye Han''s body and was released. In the surrounding air, the terrible gravity penetrated everywhere, crazily suppressed Ye Han''s body and collided with the forces in his body.


    In the fifth floor, there are not as many young masters who break into the sword tower as there are in the fourth floor. There are only a few more than 20 people. After all, it is a barrier from the fourth floor to the fifth floor, which is difficult for ordinary people to cross.


    It is more difficult to enter the sixth floor from the fifth floor. The more you go up, the fewer and fewer people will break into the tower.


    After arriving at the fifth floor, under the terrible gravity, ye Han lasted for half an hour. The pressure from the surrounding air gradually weakened in Ye Han''s perception.


    Then, ye Han took a deep breath and looked at the step channel leading to the sixth floor. As long as he broke through this channel, he could also face the channel leading to the seventh floor of the sword statue tower.


    There was no accident. Ye Han looked calm and walked to the step channel leading to the sixth floor. He bravely went straight up on the step. Every step will gradually attract the attention of some practitioners in the fifth floor.


    "So easy?"


    Looking at Ye Han walking up step by step, the cultivators in the fifth floor were surprised. At the moment, ye Han''s speed was in sharp contrast to others on the sixth floor.


    Compared with other sweating tower runners, ye Han is like a relaxed tourist. On this road, the terrible gravity leading to the sixth floor has no influence on him.


    Therefore, in these surprised and shocked eyes, ye Han easily passed through the fifth floor and entered the sixth floor of jianzun tower.

 Chapter 1351

    "What a great guy. He''s so comfortable on the sixth floor. Who is he?"


    In the fifth floor of jianzun tower, many people''s eyes are slightly shocked. Young experts who can easily enter the sixth floor can already enter the top 100 of the list of heroes in Yao Guangyu if they only talk about their strength!


    On the list of heroes in Yao Guangyu, there are a total of 100 people. These 100 people are very outstanding talents in terms of talent, realm and potential. On this list, they cover people in the three realms of unity, tranquility and concentration.


    The genius who can enter the sixth floor of the sword tower, even if his strength is not as good as those on the list, his talent has been compared with some people on the list.


    On the list of heroes, most people can easily enter the sixth floor of jianzun tower. Of course, if they want to enter the seventh floor, unless they are some extremely evil talents on the list of heroes, just like Mu Qing on the seventh floor. He ranks outside the top ten on the list of heroes, so he can rely on his own efforts to enter the seventh floor.


    At the moment, ye Han is standing on the sixth floor. Here, the gravity from the surrounding air makes Ye Han feel that his footsteps are much heavier in the twilight, like filling with lead. The gravity on his body has reached six times that of terror!


    Six times of gravity added to his body, which made Ye Han feel a real pressure coming, forcing him to sit cross legged on this layer and mobilize the strength in his body to compete with the six times of gravity for a long time.


    At this time, with the arrival of Ye Han, many people in the sixth floor are staring at him. It is worth their attention to enter the sixth floor. However, those who can enter the sixth floor are basically some talented people on the Qunying list. Although these people rank lower on the Qunying list, they are also included in the Qunying list at least, Compared with the same level of genius, it is much better.


    Among the sixth floor, there are even fewer people who break into the tower, but only a few more than ten people. They have basically come to the sixth floor many times. They all want to try to attack the seventh floor and leave their names on the jianzun monument for future generations to look up to!


    "This person can enter the sixth floor, but it''s a little weak, but over time, he will be able to enter the list of heroes like us." in the sixth floor of jianzun tower, half of the people here are basically from the list of heroes. When they look at Ye Han, they look a little sharp.


    "Hum, that''s not necessarily. The competition on the list of heroes is fierce. Maybe you''ll lose your life one day."


    Hearing these words, ye Han''s eyes looked at those people. In the sixth floor, there were all young experts in the oneness realm and even the secluded realm. All these people sat on the empty hall, adapted to six times the gravity and prepared for the impact on the seventh floor.


    Immediately, ye Han closed his eyes and mobilized his strength to resist the six times of gravity from the surrounding air. This gravity has made Ye Han feel the pressure. If he doesn''t adapt, it''s difficult to move forward.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The layers of gravity, like the tide, gathered towards Ye Han, poured on his body, frantically suppressed his body and crushed his flesh and blood, making Ye Han difficult to move. He can only mobilize the strength in his body to resist and slowly adapt to this terrible gravity.


    Ye Han sat far longer than he stayed on the fourth and fifth floors. After three hours, ye Han slowly opened his eyes. Through these three hours of adaptation, ye Han felt that his body gradually adapted to that gravity.


    Of course, this is only a preliminary adaptation. Ye Han can feel that there is a more fierce and terrible gravity on the channel entering the seventh floor. It is not easy to enter the seventh floor, otherwise it will not stop the footsteps of many talents.


    Immediately, ye Han slowly stood up and walked slowly towards the step channel leading to the seventh floor. On that channel, at the moment, a young man was sweating hard at the seventh floor.


    Ye Han''s action startled the young masters who sat cross legged.


    "Well, isn''t this guy too arrogant? It should take him only three hours to enter the sixth floor, and he wants to break into the seventh floor in three hours to adapt?" the people around him smiled, but the smile was filled with contempt. They have come to the sixth floor many times, and the adaptation time can''t be calculated in hours, so, They naturally know how difficult it is to enter the seventh floor.


    "Hum, Mu Qing entered the seventh floor a few hours ago, but he took a day to adapt to the sixth floor. This guy is arrogant, so he''s waiting to ask for trouble."


    "Don''t worry, he will definitely be brushed down later. At that time, he will know how difficult it is to enter the seventh floor!"


    In those contemptuous eyes, ye Han came to the bottom of the passage into the seventh floor and looked at the steps that spread up. Ye Han stepped up and stood on the first step.


    Buzz!


    In vain, as ye Han began to impact the seventh floor, a terrible gravity spread down from the top, crazily suppressing Ye Han''s body.


    However, such gravity can''t stop Ye Han''s pace. Ye Han continues to walk up on that step. Although Ye Han''s speed is not necessarily very fast, it makes their faces look stunned in the eyes of the genius on the sixth floor.


    "So fast?"


    "Does the gravity leading to the seventh floor have no effect on him?"


    Under the gaze of these eyes, ye Han soon came to the back of the youth who was also impacting the seventh floor, and felt the movement behind him. The sweating youth turned around. Then, he saw Ye Han standing on the same step as him. Compared with him, ye Han seemed very relaxed, and their state formed a sharp contrast.


    "It''s him!"


    Seeing here, the young man''s face stiffened and his heart hummed coldly. Immediately, a terrible force was released from him, shrouded in Ye Han, trying to drive Ye Han back.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the three forces such as Jin Zhili were also released from his body and collided with the power shrouded by the youth.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a fierce force spread from the middle of the two people and hit each other''s body. The next moment, the young man''s face turned white, and he suddenly flew down from the steps and fell on the hall.


    "Boy, you fucking want to die?" the young man was furious and stared at Ye Han with gloomy eyes.


    "Hehe, the foil guy wanted to kill him, but he did not expect to kill him." seeing here, the young genius on the sixth floor smiled faintly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at the young man with gloomy eyes and said coldly; "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend."


    After that, ye Han continued to walk up the steps and walked on foot.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe you can enter the seventh floor. I''ll kill you later." the foil stared at Ye Han''s back and looked gloomy. He was beaten down by a man in the later realm of heaven and man. He could already feel the ridicule of the people around him.


    However, when he entered the step, under the gaze of the lower eyes, ye Han never stepped back. He walked slowly to the eighth step against the terrible gravity. As long as he took the first two steps, he could enter the seventh layer.


    Seeing this, the eyes of the young master on the sixth floor shrink. Can that guy really enter the seventh floor?


    The answer to this question, ye Han answered them with facts. It was not very difficult for him to enter this barrier that blocked many young talents.


    Step nine!


    Step 10!


    Suddenly, ye Han''s figure had disappeared in the sight of those young experts on the sixth floor.


    Buzzing


    At the same time, on the jianzun monument under the jianzun tower, a strange wave spread at this time, alerting the old man who closed his eyes and attracted countless eyes around him.


    "Eh, someone has entered the seventh floor again. Ye Han, who is he?"


    In front of the jianzun tower, many eyes looked at a name suddenly emerging from the bottom of the jianzun monument. Their eyes were shocked, and another genius left his name on the jianzun monument!

 Chapter 1352

    Looking at the name on the Jian Zun stele, there were bursts of alarm in front of the Jian Zun tower. All those eyes stared at the name on the Jian Zun stele.


    "Ye Han, who is this man? If he can break into the seventh floor, he is not a genius on the list of heroes?"


    "I haven''t heard of it. I don''t think it''s a genius on the list of heroes, but it''s not easy for him to break into the seventh floor and leave his name on the sword statue monument!"


    "It''s really not simple, but if you can break into the seventh floor, his name will be on the Qunying list sooner or later."


    "Even if he is not on the list of heroes at present, he can leave his name on the sword statue monument, which is not inferior to some talents on the list of heroes."


    "I don''t know how many days this person has entered the jianzun tower? I remember that in the history of entering the tower, the fastest way to enter the seventh floor took one day."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Around the jianzun tower, there were shocking sounds. This shock was even more shocking than when Mu Qing entered the seventh floor. After all, Mu Qing was the genius at the top of the list of heroes. It was not too surprising that he could enter the seventh floor. Ye Han was not famous. No one had heard of his name and didn''t know what he looked like before, How about his strength? Now he can break into the seventh floor, which is definitely a sensational topic.


    "Is it the boy with the broken arm?" under the sword statue monument, the old man''s muddy eyes flashed a color of thinking. Immediately, a restless wave spread out from him. Ye Han entered the sword statue tower for five hours, and broke into the seventh floor of the sword statue tower in five hours, which has refreshed the best achievement in the history of breaking the tower.


    Thinking of this, the restless waves on the old man were more vast, and the old man''s eyes also looked slowly towards the seventh floor of the sword statue tower.


    "Really entered the seventh floor, who is this guy? And on the sixth floor, he only took three hours to adapt, and easily broke into the seventh floor at one time. How can such a person have never heard of before?" on the sixth floor of jianzun tower, shock and sharp light flashed through the eyes of those talents, Their eyes were fixed on the entrance to the seventh floor.


    "Hum, lucky boy, even if you enter the seventh floor, my foil will make you pay the price." the foil''s eyes are very gloomy. As an expert in the middle of Heyi territory, he is still a celebrity on the list of heroes. It''s a shame for him to be beaten down by ye Han, who is at the peak of the later stage of heaven and man territory.


    In the seventh layer, when ye Han entered it, he felt that his eyes fell on him. Of course, at the same time, a terrible gravity also shrouded him. That gravity made Ye Han feel that his breathing became heavy in an instant.


    Standing at the entrance of the seventh floor, ye Han slowly breathed out a breath to relieve the pressure on his body. Immediately, his eyes looked at the open hall in front of him. There were only three people here. At the moment, the eyes of the three people stared at Ye Han closely. This person can enter the seventh floor like them, even if his strength is not as good as them, but in other aspects, It must not be much weaker than them.


    Moreover, in the center of the open hall in front of Ye Han, there is a sword pool, which is filled with dense swords. Each sword is extremely sharp, making the seventh floor filled with a terrible sharp breath in addition to the terrible gravity!


    "Spirit soldiers!" Ye Han''s eyes narrowed, and the sword pool in front of him was filled with many spirit soldiers. I''m afraid the number has exceeded a thousand, and its product level has reached the level of nine spirit soldiers.


    At this moment, ye Han finally understood the meaning of the treasure in the old man''s mouth!


    "Interesting, it seems that there will be another name on the jianzun tablet, and it is still a name that makes us very strange." a young man stared at Ye Han, with a look of laughter on his face.


    Ye Han, they don''t know each other, but if the other can stand on the seventh floor, it''s not worth their contempt.


    One of the three is Mu Qing, who just entered the seventh floor a few hours ago, and the other two are talented people who have long left their names on the sword statue monument. The reason why they are still here is to try to rush into the eighth floor. After all, although they have great talent to enter the seventh floor, they are still the bottom characters on the sword statue monument.


    "Newcomers, if you like it, choose one and keep it as a souvenir. These are all left here by the invincible sword master. Everyone who breaks into the seventh floor will take a sword from here." seeing ye Han''s eyes staring at the sword pool, a young man said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han arched his hand at the young man and said; "Thank you for telling me."


    Soon, ye Han went to the sword pool and pulled out a sword that was consistent with the style of his immortal sword. The sword was called Fengming sword, Jiupin lingbing!


    Later, ye Han did not communicate with the three people. The gravity in the seventh layer reached seven times of terror. Even now, ye Han felt very oppressive and could not continue. He had to adapt to the gravity here before he could move on.


    Ye Han sat down cross legged in a corner of the seventh floor. The terrible gravity came. He was very unstable even in breathing. The terrible gravity was directly pressing against his body, flesh and blood, and had poured into his body.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    In Ye Han''s body, the power of gold and the power of magic operate in Ye Han''s whole body and hold against the terrible gravity that flows into Ye Han''s body. Of course, this opposition will make ye Han''s body more and more adapt to the terrible gravity, so as to achieve a balance point.


    Seeing here, the three closed their eyes again.


    As time passed, ye Han sat for five hours. After five hours of adaptation, ye Han felt that the pressure on him on the seventh floor had weakened.


    Looking at the passage entrance on the eighth floor, ye Han slowly spit out a white breath in his mouth. Then he got up and walked towards the entrance.


    At this time, the three people opened their eyes again and stared at Ye Han.


    "Hey, newcomer, it''s crazy. Don''t blame us for not reminding you that it''s hard to go to the eighth floor. Don''t somersault on it."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled faintly and said; "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    After talking, ye Han continued to move forward.


    "Zhou Ying and I have broken through the road on the eighth floor for more than ten times and failed to pass. The newcomer doesn''t listen to persuasion. Let''s see how miserable he will be?"


    "I think you and I were as arrogant as him. In the end, they were not blown down."


    The three men stared at Ye Han with a teasing smile on their faces. They seemed to have seen the scene that ye Han was blown down from the steps.


    Dong!


    Ye Han stood on the steps. It was really more difficult here than the seventh floor. When ye Han stood on the steps, he could feel the gravity like a raging tide rushing towards him, trying to reverse his impact.


    Feel here, the power in Ye Han''s body is pouring out madly, forming a terrible defense, facing the gravity, facing the difficulties!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    In an instant, with each step taken by Ye Han, the gravity became more terrible and rushed towards him crazily. When ye Han stood on the fifth step, a trace of sweat had flowed out of his face and soaked his clothes.


    "Hehe, it''s not bad. He can go up to the fifth step, but I think he can only rush into the seventh step and fail." Zhou Ying smiled, and Mu Qing and Chen Zhishu nodded.


    However, just as Zhou Ying''s words had just fallen, ye Han, who was already sweating, kept walking, facing the terrible gravity until he came to the steps of the eighth floor.


    Seeing here, the corners of Zhou Ying''s eyes narrowed and their fists clenched!


    On the eighth step, ye Han spits out a hard breath. Although he is sweating at the moment, he has not reached his limit. There are two steps left, and he can enter the eighth floor!


    Dong!


    Ye Han raised his feet and stepped out again. The gravity facing him was more crazy, as if to crush Ye Han''s body. At the moment, ye Han has stood on the ninth step.


    Dong!


    Another footsteps came from the seventh floor. The next moment, in the shocked eyes of Zhou Ying, ye Han flashed into the eighth floor!

 Chapter 1353

    "This..."


    Zhou Ying''s three faces were shocked, and their eyes looked at Ye Han''s disappeared back.


    "Did this guy hang up? When was it so easy to enter the eighth floor?" Zhou Ying looked shocked. He had been here for more than ten times, and he couldn''t break through the eighth floor every time. His best achievement was just to go up the eighth step leading to the eighth floor, and he couldn''t do it again.


    At present, ye Han has passed this level so easily. It seems that he hasn''t felt much pressure yet. He is very relaxed.


    "It''s not that it''s easier to enter the eighth floor, but that this person is too abnormal. It should only take him five hours to enter the seventh floor?" Chen Zhishu''s eyes narrowed. Like Zhou Ying, he has broken through the barrier of the eighth floor more than ten times, and everyone knows how difficult it will be to enter the eighth floor.


    However, five hours after entering the seventh floor, ye Han broke into the eighth floor continuously. This kind of metamorphosis has never appeared in the history of breaking into the sword tower.


    "This man is not simple. He''s afraid that the fastest record of breaking into the eighth floor will be broken by him!" Mu Qing''s eyes are full of fighting spirit. He only broke into the seventh floor today, and another person not only broke into the seventh floor in one day, but also broke into the eighth floor continuously. This speed can be called crazy.


    At the moment, the pot has exploded in front of the jianzun monument, and the sounds have become boiling, making the whole world full of a moving and shocking atmosphere.


    "Ye Han, eighth floor, who is this guy? This speed is too terrible!"


    "It''s only five hours since his name last appeared on the jianzun monument, and five hours later, he went straight into the eighth floor. This terrible promotion speed has never appeared."


    "I remember that the fastest person who broke into the eighth floor from the seventh floor took two days to break into the eighth floor from the seventh floor. This is the best achievement in breaking into the jianzun tower... But it took this guy five hours!"


    "This is tantamount to creating a miracle in the history of breaking into the sword Tower!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Between heaven and earth, a hot breath was spreading. At this moment, the eyes around heaven and earth stared at the jianzun monument with great shock, because just one minute ago, a name at the bottom of the jianzun monument suddenly appeared in the middle. That name is very dazzling to everyone at the moment.


    Because this name has refreshed the achievements from the seventh to the eighth floors in the history of Chuang jianzun tower, which can be said to have created the fastest miracle in time!


    "It took only five hours to break into the eighth floor from the seventh floor. It seemed that this guy didn''t encounter any pressure at all. Judging from this speed and potential, could this guy hope to break into the ninth floor?"


    This idea crossed many people''s minds. Immediately, the shocking eyes in heaven and earth became extremely hot, and their eyes stared at the name just promoted on the sword statue monument.


    Ye Han naturally can''t know how hot it is outside. At this moment, entering the eighth floor, half of Ye Han''s clothes have been soaked with sweat. Sweat drops, like raindrops, slide down his cheeks and enter the eighth floor from the seventh floor. Although Ye Han can bear it, it also makes him tired.


    Ye Han took a deep breath and looked around. There was no one on the eighth floor of the sword tower except him.


    But it''s right to think about it. If you want to enter the ninth floor from the eighth floor, only Li Hentian and Dugu Ao can do it in the whole Yao light area. Others can''t break into the ninth floor at all. It''s undoubtedly a waste of time to stay here.


    Ye Han sat up again. The gravity to be borne by the eighth and seventh floors has reached eight times the frightening gravity. All of them converged towards Ye Han from the surrounding air and enveloped his whole body. The slightest force poured into Ye Han''s body, crushing his body and destroying his soul, As if to crush his body!


    Under eight times of gravity, a trace of sweat continuously slipped from ye Han''s cheek, making his face as pale as snow. Ye Han looked calm and released his strength madly. After experiencing it personally, ye Han felt the terror of the eighth floor. No wonder more than 20 people have entered the ninth floor for thousands of years, The others were suppressed below the ninth floor.


    Sitting in the eighth floor, ye Han can feel that it is not so easy for him to continue to walk towards the ninth floor. Although this terrible gravity has only doubled in terms of the seventh floor, it is not as simple as one plus one equals two. Ye Han wants to fully adapt to this eight times gravity, which can not be done in a short time.


    In the silent hall, ye Han kept running the power in his body to compete with the crazy power.


    Time passed quietly in Ye Han''s cultivation.


    Ye Han sat directly from dusk to the morning of the next day. At present, the number of people around the jianzun tower increases instead of decreasing. Someone broke into the eighth floor from the seventh floor of the jianzun tower in five hours. After a night''s spread, it has caused a great sensation in Wucheng. Many people are attracted by the name and gathered around the jianzun tower, Want to see who the miracle maker is?


    After a night''s practice, ye Han gradually adapted to the gravity of the eighth layer.


    Hoo!


    In the eighth floor, a breath of white gas slowly vomited out of Ye Han''s mouth. Then, his eyes looked at the channel leading to the ninth floor, and a sense of war filled out!


    Dong!


    Ye Han''s heavy footsteps fell and began to face the difficulties from the step channel leading to the ninth floor.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    For a moment, the crazy gravity pressure rolled over Ye Han''s head, making Ye Han''s eyes slightly dignified.


    "I, ye Han, can do what others can do!"


    A bright light broke out from ye Han''s eyes, and various forces in his body were wildly released around Ye Han. Facing the terrible gravity, ye Han''s surface was like water, and the blood vessels were prominent on his forehead. As he stepped out step by step, he was infinitely close to the ninth floor. The terrible gravity in the air had formed a hurricane, which was blocking Ye Han''s progress all the time.


    "You can''t stop me!"


    Ye Han''s militant eyes stared at the top of the steps and resolutely stepped up step by step again.


    Step six!


    Step seven!


    Step eight!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The terrible pressure continued to ferment in the air. Ye Han''s fist was clenched and his green tendons rose. At this moment, ye Han''s face was pale to the point of no blood color, but he was still holding on!


    Dong!


    Step nine!


    Standing on it, ye Han almost exhausted his whole body. The terrible gravity made him feel that his body was going to be crushed!


    "Broken!"


    At this time, ye Han whispered, and the raised foot suddenly stepped into the ninth floor!

 Chapter 1354

    Buzz!


    Suddenly, in front of the jianzun tower, a strange wave suddenly spread out from the jianzun stele and immediately attracted the eyes of the surrounding people. After the wave, ye Han''s name disappeared directly from the middle of the jianzun stele and appeared in the list of more than 20 names at the top!


    Hoo!


    At this moment, watching the name appear at the top of the jianzun monument, the breathing sound between heaven and earth became cramped and very restless. In those eyes, a strong shock color showed how strong the fluctuation in their hearts at the moment!


    "The ninth floor, this guy really entered the ninth floor of jianzun Tower!"


    "It''s incredible! What kind of monster is this guy? He has broken through the seventh and eighth floors in a row, and now he has broken into the ninth floor."


    "Moreover, the achievements on Chuang Jian Zunbei were all broken by him alone. I remember that it took five days for the fastest person to enter the ninth floor from the eighth floor. This guy only took five hours to enter the eighth floor from the seventh floor and created a miracle. At present, it took him only one night to enter the ninth floor from the eighth floor and create a miracle again , refresh the achievement of entering the ninth layer! "


    "It''s strange. It seems that I Yao Guangyu will have another demon genius like Li Hentian, Dugu AO and Yan Yulan!"


    "In terms of talent, this is really not inferior to the three evil geniuses. However, in terms of future development potential, there is also the theory of undetermined. After all, Li Hentian, Dugu AO and Yan Yulan are cultivation talents!"


    Around the jianzun tower, their eyes were shocked, and the lively voice spread all over the world. They all stared at a name on the jianzun monument one after another. In this era, in addition to Li Hentian and Dugu Ao, another genius broke into the ninth floor. If this news comes out, it will disturb the whole Yao light area!


    If you break into the ninth floor, even if you used to be a famous person, you will become the most dazzling genius in Yao Guangyu!


    "The ninth floor." in front of the sword statue monument, the old man fluctuated repeatedly, and his heart was also extremely restless; "If it is the boy with the broken arm, he has created a miracle. Such a man has never appeared!"


    The old man knows very well that if ye Han is the one who broke into the ninth floor, he is definitely the genius who can enter the ninth floor as soon as possible, because it takes only one day for ye han to enter the sword Tower!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the ninth layer, ye Han''s whole body has been soaked with sweat. At the moment, he is like a man fishing from the bottom of the water. Every step he takes, a wet footprint will be printed on his feet. In this ninth layer, ye Han has to bear nine times the terrible gravity, which is an unimaginable oppressive force, Even though ye Han''s combat power is invincible in the same realm, and his combat power is towering, it becomes extremely difficult for him to even move one step in the ninth layer.


    "Too strong!" Ye Han''s heart trembled. The terrible gravity in the ninth layer suppressed Ye Han in an all-round way, making it difficult to resist several major forces in Ye Han''s body. That force is madly rolling Ye Han''s body, making Ye Han feel that his flesh and blood will be squeezed and burst by this force.


    Immediately, ye Han sat down and struggled to run the power in his body to compete with the terrible nine times gravity and entered the ninth floor. Ye Han didn''t want to stop because he was more interested in the tenth floor that no one had ever been to. Now that he came to the ninth floor, ye Han certainly wanted to enter the mysterious tenth floor to have a look.


    In this way, the time soon came from the morning to the afternoon. For the past five or six hours, ye Han sat quietly on the ninth floor. This makes the people around the jianzun tower feel a little anxious, because they want to see who ye Han is when he enters the ninth floor? But ye Han didn''t see it for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? Is this guy still on the ninth floor?"


    "It''s possible that the genius who has always been able to break into the ninth floor wants to hit the tenth floor. Wait, maybe he will come down by himself after he fails."


    To break into the tenth floor, which no one has been able to do for thousands of years, is extremely difficult. Although it is undeniable that ye Han has repeatedly refreshed his achievements in breaking into the sword tower, if ye Han breaks into the tenth floor, no one is optimistic.


    Soon, another night passed. It had been two days since Ye Han entered the jianzun tower, but ye Han on the ninth floor still didn''t move.


    It was not until the third day that ye Han, who closed his eyes, gradually opened his eyes. It had been three days since he entered the jianzun tower, and it took him two days on the ninth floor before he gradually adapted to the nine times the gravity here!


    Immediately, ye Han looked up at the tenth floor. There was a burst of war in his dark eyes. At that intersection, no one has set foot for thousands of years. At present, ye Han wants to challenge and surpass his predecessors!


    Dong!


    In the ninth floor, ye Han walked step by step towards the step channel entering the tenth floor. Here, unlike any of the following floors, even before approaching the step entering the tenth floor, ye Han felt a terrible pressure spreading towards him and frantically stopped his way forward.


    However, after two days of adaptation, ye Han has some immunity to the gravity here.


    Dong!


    At this moment, ye Han has stood on the steps leading to the tenth floor. Above him, there are nine steps, which seem to be very close, but the spreading terrible gravity makes Ye Han feel that the road is very far away!


    Here, every step up, that gravity increases by one point.


    Dong Dong!


    In an instant, ye Han went to the fourth step in a row. Here, it was far more than nine times the gravity and infinitely close to ten times the gravity!


    At this moment, ye Han''s face was also sweating, his veins sprouted, and his eyes were cold. Under the oppression of that terrible gravity, he only felt that it was very difficult for him to take every step.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Terrible gravity continues.


    Ye Han''s extremely heavy feet stepped on a step again.


    Step six!


    Step seven!


    When ye Han reached the eighth step, the gravity here has reached 9.8 times of terror. Although Ye Han is only two steps away from the tenth floor, these two steps are like a natural moat, which is difficult to cross!


    "Drink!"


    Suddenly, ye Han shouted and went up crazily. With a thump, his body stood on the ninth step like an iron tower. The next moment, a mouthful of blood spit out from ye Han''s mouth. Here, it is 9.9 times the terrible gravity, and it can reach ten times the gravity immediately!


    As long as he crosses this last step, ye Han can create a legend and reach a new height unmatched by his predecessors!


    Ye Han''s eyes are cold and his mouth is bleeding. It''s too difficult to enter the tenth floor. However, it''s only the last step. Even in difficulties, ye Han won''t choose to give up.


    In this way, ye Han has been standing quietly on the ninth step for an hour. After that, his feet slowly raised and his eyes were bright. He took a decisive step and stepped into the tenth floor!

 Chapter 1355

    Dong!


    As ye Han stepped into the tenth floor, in an instant, ten times the gravity pressed his body, causing Ye han to spit out a mouthful of blood again, and his face became extremely white. However, the ten times the gravity pressed Ye Han, only a few seconds later, it disappeared from him, Let Ye Han''s tired body instantly feel the whole body relaxed!


    At this time, in the tenth floor, a terrible threat of Kendo suddenly came, enveloping the whole space of the tenth floor, and also enveloping Ye Han who entered it.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, at this time, the whole jianzun tower trembled violently, like an earthquake, as if at this moment, the jianzun tower that has stood for thousands of years would collapse.


    The movement attracted the attention of countless people in an instant. They looked at the trembling sword tower at the same time. At the same time, the people inside the sword tower were shocked by the movement, their faces changed, and hurried to get up and leave the sword tower.


    "What''s the matter? How can the sword tower suddenly become so uneasy? It seems to collapse. Is something unusual happening?"


    In heaven and earth, many eyes looked at the sword tower and looked shocked. For example, this situation has never appeared, so everyone can''t find out what happened for a time.


    In front of jianzun monument, the old man sitting on the futon looked slightly. His eyes suddenly looked at the top of jianzun tower. In an instant, a bright light burst out from his turbid eyes. He seemed to be looking forward to something.


    However, when all the eyes of the world were watching the jianzun tower, the mysterious fluctuating force spread again on the jianzun monument, and ye Han''s name slowly disappeared among the more than 20 remarkable names.


    Feeling this, the old man suddenly looked at the jianzun tablet, and then he saw that two strong characters appeared directly at the top of the jianzun tablet. Those two characters were thicker than any other font on the jianzun tablet, standing alone on the surnames of all geniuses, as if they were on the peak, Looking down at any genius who can leave a name on the sword statue monument for thousands of years!


    "Tenth floor!"


    Seeing here, the old man suddenly stood up from the futon, and a strong shock color appeared on his old face one after another.


    "Look at the Jian Zun stele, there is a name on it!" at this moment, someone also found the scene emerging from the Jian Zun stele, and the shocking voice immediately sounded in the world.


    "This is... Breaking into the tenth floor. It''s Ye Han!"


    In an instant, the whole heaven and earth seemed a little crazy. All eyes stared at the two strong characters on the top of the sword statue monument. These two words gave everyone a feeling of overlooking all living beings in heaven and earth, as if those two words represented a generation of Tianjiao and were born in the sky!


    "It''s really him. He broke into the tenth floor. How did this guy do it?"


    "Broke the record and created a legend. In the past millennium, no one has been able to enter the tenth floor. Today, someone has finally entered!"


    "This man is definitely an extremely abnormal guy. If he breaks into the ninth floor, his talent is not as good as those of Li Hentian, Dugu AO and Yan Yulan. But now, when he breaks into the tenth floor, his talent and potential are absolutely qualified to surpass these three people and become the most popular first demon in our Yao light region!"


    "Come on, go and inform Qianye building that someone has broken the record that no one has broken for thousands of years and created a miracle. Qianye building, who is compiling the list of talents, will be interested. Maybe the whole list of heroes will change!"


    Between heaven and earth, the shocking sound was like a wave, one wave after another. The tenth floor of jianzun tower was broken into, and a miracle occurred. At this moment, someone has gone to inform Qianye tower.


    At the entrance of jianzun tower, those who entered it also came out one after another. The hot atmosphere outside made them confused. They also looked at the jianzun monument for the first time. Immediately, their eyes were frozen on the two incomparably dazzling names at the top of the jianzun monument.


    "Someone broke into the tenth floor!"


    Zhou Ying''s look shook wildly. Chen Zhishu and Mu Qing were the same. Looking at the two vigorous and powerful names above, they all thought of the same person at this moment, because on the seventh floor, no one has entered recently, and only one has entered. The young man with broken arms is the only one who can enter the tenth floor!


    "Ye Han, the tenth floor, except Zhou Ying recently, but no one has entered the seventh floor of the jianzun tower, except the guy with the broken arm." several geniuses on the sixth floor looked slightly changed. At this moment, the look of the foil was gloomy, and their eyes stared at the two dazzling names on the jianzun monument like a sword.


    "Damn guy, why did he enter the tenth floor? What qualifications did he have?" in the eyes of the foil, there was a strong color of jealousy. Of course, he hated Ye Han and made him lose face in front of the genius on the sixth floor.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, there was a figure shooting towards the jianzun monument between heaven and earth. Finally, the three figures stood in the void, and their eyes also looked at the jianzun monument.


    "For thousands of years, someone broke into the tenth floor of jianzun Tower!"


    The name on the top of the Jian Zun tablet is also very strange, but after today, this strange name will definitely spread all over the Yao light region in a short time, because the owner of this name has created a miracle that no one has been able to create in a thousand years!


    "The people of Qianye tower are coming!" looking at the arrival of these three people, everyone looked at them one after another, and then their eyes fell on the sword statue monument.


    At present, the two words that everyone is watching represent a generation of Tianjiao born in the sky. His ranking on the jianzun monument has overwhelmed all the talents who can leave a name on the jianzun monument for thousands of years.


    Immediately, the three eyes in the void looked at the tenth floor of the jianzun tower. At this moment, the vibration gradually weakened, the sword intention soared to the sky, and the shaky jianzun tower regained its calm!


    Suddenly, at the moment when the jianzun tower stopped shaking, I saw a thick door with ancient flavor on the tenth floor of the jianzun tower. At this time, it slowly opened. This door has never been opened for thousands of years. At this moment, it was opened in front of the world for the first time!

 Chapter 1356

¡°

 Chapter 1357

    At this moment, looking at the young man in white walking out of the gate on the tenth floor of jianzun tower, all around the world, his eyes looked at him. Those eyes looked very hot. That kind of eyes were like looking at stars. This battle made Ye Han who had experienced too many scenes unbearable.


    "That''s him. He broke into the tenth floor of the sword tower and created a miracle that no one can create for thousands of years!"


    "He looks very young. He should be about twenty-two or three years old. He reached the peak in the later stage of heaven and earth. However, it''s a pity that this man has only one arm!"


    "What about an arm? In this world, killing is a common thing. It''s common to lose arms and legs. This person can break into the tenth floor, which shows that his talent and combat effectiveness are not simple. In terms of his talent, I''m afraid he has to be above Li Hentian, Dugu Ao and Yan Yulan."


    "Indeed, and this time he created a miracle of breaking into the tenth floor, surpassing all the geniuses who have left their names on the sword statue monument for thousands of years. In the future, even if there are evil geniuses born, they can only be equal to him in the ranking of the sword statue monument."


    "As the first person to break into the tenth floor of jianzun tower in a thousand years, I''m afraid his name will spread all over the Yao light region and become the hottest demon genius!"


    Between heaven and earth, hot voices came again, making the whole heaven and earth shrouded in a lively atmosphere. Above the void, the three experts from qianyelou were also looking at Ye Han, a young man who was strange to everyone before. From now on, he will begin to become famous!


    In front of the sword statue tablet, the fluctuating breath of the old man slowly calmed down. In his turbid old eyes, only Ye Han was left; "Sure enough, it was him. He entered the jianzun tower in just three days. He not only broke through the seventh, eighth and ninth floors, but also broke into the tenth floor unprecedented. This son, the generation of big demons!"


    At this moment, the characters on the list of heroes such as Chen Zhishu, MuQing and Zhou Ying all look very shocked. After they broke into the seventh floor from ye Han and then into the eighth floor, they thought the eighth floor was the end of Ye Han, but the other party went forward bravely, not only breaking into the ninth floor, It broke into the tenth floor that no one has been able to enter since the millennium!


    Of course, if there is envy and admiration, there will naturally be envy and dissatisfaction. For example, the foil on the list of heroes, he is extremely dissatisfied with Ye Han, who is now as popular as a star. He hates that ye Han lost face in front of other talents when he was on the sixth floor. The most important thing is to lose face in the hands of Ye Han, who is at the peak of the later stage of heaven and earth, Although Ye Han broke into the tenth floor at the moment, and his achievements have reached a height that many people look up to, from the strength point of view, his foil can cruelly abuse Ye han to no power to fight back.


    "Hum, I''m very capable. I broke into the tenth floor. However, should we calculate the account between us?" at this time, I saw a gloomy foil looking at the tall Ye Han with a cold voice; "Don''t think that if you break into the tenth floor, I won''t dare do anything to you. Get down!"


    Buzz!


    As soon as he said this, it seemed as if a gust of wind had blown between heaven and earth. At the moment, people staring at Ye Han looked at the foil one after another.


    "On the list of heroes, 97, foil!"


    "Does he have a grudge against Ye Han?"


    On the tenth floor of jianzun tower, ye Han looked cold, walked out and stood proudly in the void; "I have no grievances or enmities with you. You are despicable in the sword tower. However, don''t deceive people too much."


    "Hum, what if my foil deceived you today?" the foil looked gloomy. Soon, his body exploded like a shell and appeared in the void opposite Ye Han.


    "Hehe, depending on the situation, these two people are going to have a competition. However, although Ye Han has created an unprecedented miracle today, there is a big gap between his strength and the people on the Qunying list."


    In the void, ye Han looked at the foil with a cold look and said; "If you want to deceive others, you need strength, but... I''m afraid you don''t have that strength."


    "Hum, damn guy, you''re a big talker. Just because you''re a cripple without an arm, my foil can kill you with your eyes closed to see how you can grow up in the Yao light region." the foil was furious. His right hand pulled out his sword like lightning, like a touch of silver light, and frantically split at Ye Han. As an expert in the middle of the unity realm, And can be ranked on the list of heroes. Although they are only the bottom class, the strength of the foil is much more powerful than the ordinary experts in the middle of the Heyi realm.


    "It''s such a genius that the whole Yao light field only appears once in a thousand years. How can this bully be destroyed? I think we''d better stop it later." one of the three experts from Qianye building said in the void.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think we need to stop. Naturally someone will come forward." the man in the middle looked at the old man in front of the sword statue monument. He smiled faintly.


    "Hum, I''m disabled. I''m afraid your foil is not as good as a disabled person!"


    Ye Han''s eyes are full of killing opportunities. Since he broke his arm, the word "disability" can be said to be the eternal pain in Ye Han''s heart. The foil wants to kill him, and ye Han also wants the foil to pay the price now.


    In an instant, ye Han''s immortal sword hanging around his waist came out of its sheath. His sword was faster than the foil sword. The terrible sword idea of life and death was released. The sword idea was integrated with the Heaven Sword formula. The second move was to destroy the sky, making Ye Han''s sword like a million swords to suppress the world!


    "Second order sword meaning!"


    Suddenly, he felt the terrible sword meaning released from ye Han. The people in heaven and earth looked shocked. Ye Han had not entered the realm of unity, but had understood the sword meaning and reached the level of second-order sword meaning!


    Boom!


    In an instant, their crazy sword collided fiercely in the void, and a terrible wave of sword spread around.


    Suddenly, the body of the foil was shocked and could not help but retreat a few steps in the void.


    Hiss!


    A flash of galloping golden sword light suddenly killed the foil again when the foil was retreated. The sharp power of this golden sword light was boundless, and even the void was directly torn open and close to the position of the foil. At this moment, the look of the foil was shocked. He felt that the golden sword light cleaved to himself could split his body.


    "Get out of here!"


    When the foil came out of the sword, it was violently hit by a terrible sword. However, how can ye Han''s terrible golden power be blocked by the sword skill of the foil? In an instant, I saw the foil''s body exploding out in the void, and a mouthful of blood was continuously spitting out from his mouth!

 Chapter 1358

    Above the void, the foil was directly repulsed by Ye Han''s sword, and a mouthful of blood was continuously spitting out from his mouth, making his face extremely pale. Facing Ye Han, the peak of the later stage of the heaven and human realm, he, the master of the middle stage of the unity realm, lost instead, and lost so thoroughly. He was hurt under the two moves!


    "The foil lost. It was a second-order sword just now!"


    The eyes of heaven and earth suddenly moved again at this time. With the peak strength in the later stage of tianrenjing, they defeated the foil, a middle-term expert in the unified territory, within two moves. This terrible combat power made the people here see how terrible it was when they could break into the tenth floor of the sword Tower!


    Defeat the middle stage of Heyi territory with the peak of Tianren territory in the later stage. I''m afraid Li Hentian, Dugu AO and others who were at the peak of Tianren territory can''t do it!


    "I have understood the meaning of the second-order sword before entering the oneness realm. This little guy is really amazing!" the eyes of an expert from Qianye building glittered with shock on the void.


    "There is still power, and this boy is also a talent for cultivating power!" another man narrowed his eyes and said. Ye Han used the power of gold to defeat the foil''s second sword.


    However, just as the voices between heaven and earth rise and fall, ye Han''s figure flashes on the void and has left this heaven and earth like a strong wind.


    Seeing here, the shocking color on the face in front of the sword tower has not dispersed, and the voice of discussion is still passing through the world, breaking into the tenth floor of the sword tower, which proves that ye Han''s talent and potential are no weaker than any genius on the list of heroes. At present, ye Han has defeated the foil, which proves that ye Han also has the strength to enter the list of heroes, although the ranking is only the bottom.


    "The foil guy can''t keep his position on the list of heroes." everyone''s eyes fell on the pale foil, and he was defeated in the hands of a peak in the later stage of heaven and man. I''m afraid he didn''t think of it in his dream.


    Of course, people did not expect that ye Han''s combat effectiveness was so terrible!


    After leaving the jianzun tower, ye Han directly came to the Qianye tower. There are many people who are red and right and wrong. Now he broke into the tenth floor. Only the foil just appeared. He continued to stay in the jianzun tower. He doesn''t know who will continue to appear behind.


    After arriving at Qianye building, the middle-aged man who received Ye Han was still the unsmiling man. The man once again took Ye han to his last elegant room, where the old man Ye Han saw last time was also sitting.


    "Hehe, are you ready?" the old man smiled as ye Han came here again.


    Ye Han smiled and nodded, took out the Fengming sword obtained on the seventh floor of the sword tower, put it on the table in front of him and said; "Old gentleman, I wonder how many spirit stones can be exchanged for this?"


    Hearing the speech, the old man''s eyes were surprised. He picked up Fengming sword, looked at it, and then smiled; "It''s hard to evaluate the weapons that have reached the grade level. If you want to exchange this sword for spirit stone, Qianye building is willing to bid 500000 lower grade spirit stone."


    Ye Han doesn''t care about these, he said; "Of course, the person I want to find faces the whole southern divine domain. I don''t know how many spirit stones it will cost?"


    "100000." the old man smiled; "Although there are only seven regions in the southern divine domain, it is also vast. 100000 spirit stones are a very fair price. If you like, I will ask someone to hand over the remaining 400000 spirit stones to you."


    Ye Han nodded and asked; "Old man, I don''t know when there will be results with the strength of Qianye building?"


    The old man pondered and said; "You can come back to my thousand night tower in three months. No matter whether you find the whereabouts of the person you are looking for, we will give you an answer. There are three strongholds in my thousand night tower in Yao Guangyu. These three strongholds can give you accurate answers."


    Hearing this, ye Han nodded. It''s like a modern bank. It doesn''t mean that ye Han released the task of looking for Ye Qing in Qianye building in Wucheng. You can only know the answer here. Other strongholds of Qianye building can also.


    Later, ye Han left his own information in Qianye building, that is, ye Han''s name and which dynasty he came from. The old man also gave Ye Han a wooden card. Ye Han can use this wooden card to inquire about his task at any stronghold in Qianye building. Of course, when he left, ye Han also got 400000 inferior spirit stones, These spirit stones have basically filled up Ye Han''s xumijie.


    After all this, ye Han continued to rush towards the dark city.


    However, not long after ye Han left, in the stronghold of Qianye building, all the senior executives gathered in a room similar to a conference room, including the old man who just took over Ye Han''s task of looking for Ye Qing.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the curse that the sword tower can''t enter the tenth floor for thousands of years has been broken. Since I compiled the ranking of young talents in major regions, now there are demons, and the ranking of Yao Guangyu''s list of heroes will change. I want to know all the information of Ye Han within a week." at this time, I saw a middle-aged man sitting in the front smiling.


    Hearing this, the people below nodded. There was a lot of noise over the jianzun tower these days. Although many of them didn''t go to see it in person, they also knew some news.


    "Ye Han? Nanshan Louzhu, this son is a young man with broken arms?" at this time, an old man asked in amazement, and he was the old man who talked with Ye Han just now.


    Nanshan landlord smiled, nodded and said; "The boy with broken arms is not simple! He not only broke into the tenth floor of the sword respect tower, but also understood the meaning of the second-order sword before entering the oneness realm. He beat the flower sword ranked 97 on the Qunying list at the peak of the later stage of heaven and human realm. Moreover, the boy is also a talent of cultivation. In short, I need to know all his information, so that the ranking on the Qunying list will be more authentic."


    Hearing the speech, the old man smiled bitterly and said; "Nanshan Louzhu, this man has just left our Qianye building, but he issued a task in our Qianye building. According to the information he left, this son has no door and no sect. He comes from the great Chu Dynasty and should be under the jurisdiction of the sword sect."


    "Oh, there should be such a thing." Nanshan landlord smiled; "In this way, it''s much easier to know his information. Within three days, summarize his information. According to the data currently displayed, his talent has surpassed the three little guys in the top three on the Qunying list. In this way, after checking the boy''s information, he is tentatively ranked first in the Qunying list!"

 Chapter 1359

    Ye Han naturally didn''t know about the thousand night tower''s discussion on the ranking of the heroes. After leaving Wucheng, he continued to rush to the dark city, although Wucheng is still far away from the dark city.


    In this way, on the way to the dark city, ye Han cultivated his various martial arts and improved his several great powers. On the way to the dark city, ye Han experienced two Tianlei quenching for the cultivation of killing God and nine changes, and the mini body condensed from essence and blood is closer to materialization.


    Finally, starting from Wucheng, after half a month, ye Han finally came to the dark city boundary, which is famous for the whole Yao light region.


    At the moment, looking ahead, in the sight tens of miles away from ye Han, ye Han could only see a corner of the city. The city spread out on the earth. How broad its area was, ye Han couldn''t see it at all, because the city in Ye Han''s sight was too vast.


    Far away, ye Han could smell a thick blood evil spirit in the air, which was condensed by the endless killing atmosphere, making the light over the city much darker, giving people a feeling of incomparable oppression.


    "Finally!"


    In the void, ye Han looked at the city tens of miles ahead, which could not see the edge at a glance. He looked shocked. Along the way, the city in front of him was more magnificent than any city he had seen. Of course, the smell of blood from the air could also make ye Han feel that this magnificent city was also more chaotic than any city.


    Looking down, the earth seems a little desolate. The yellow sand is flying all over the sky. The yellow sand is blowing on the ground. In the sand, some white skeletons can be seen vaguely. I don''t know how many years I have died.


    Ye Han wandered in the void and walked towards the city ahead. Although the dark city has a general shadow in the memory of the blood demon sect, ye Han came here for the first time and is not familiar with everything here. However, ye Han knows that there is no truth here. Whose strength is strong and cruel is the truth.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, eight figures appeared in the void in front of Ye Han. The eight people looked ferocious, carrying knives and hammers on their shoulders, and their whole body was filled with a chilling anger. People knew that they were people who had been killed for a long time.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s sword eyebrow wrinkled and stopped to ask; "Gentlemen, what''s the matter?"


    Smelling the speech, I saw a big man with several scars on his face in the middle; "Boy, are you new here? If you want to enter the dark city, why do you have to leave some money to buy roads?"


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes narrowed. He met the legendary robber.


    "I don''t know how much you need?" Ye Han asked faintly.


    "Hey, boss, it seems that this guy is a fat sheep. Kill him and maybe we can go back to work." after hearing Ye Han''s words, the eyes of several people around the scar man suddenly showed bursts of greed. People like Ye Han are usually hard to meet.


    The scar man sneered at Ye Han; "Boy, it seems that you are very good. Then, Haisan Dao will not embarrass you today. We will leave 10000 spirit stones. We will let you pass intact, otherwise, you will end up like them."


    After saying that, the big knife in the scar man''s hand pointed to the earth, and ye Han''s eyes looked down. Immediately, a very restless cold breath was slowly released from him. There were many corpses on the earth in Ye Han''s sight, and many corpses had only white bones left.


    However, ye Han could not help killing two of them, a man and a woman. They should have been intercepted by the group in front of him in one or two days. All the limbs of the man and woman were cut off, and their clothes were taken off. Two wooden sticks with thick arms were inserted directly into their lower bodies, The other end of the stick went deep into the ground, and the man and woman were inserted into the earth and exposed to the hot sun.


    Ye Han looked gloomy. From the distorted faces of the man and the woman, they didn''t die at all before they were inserted into their lower bodies by the stick, but were tortured to death by this unbearable pain later!


    Even ye Han, who is often in the middle of killing, is frightened by such inhuman means. Ordinary people can''t do such cruel means at all.


    "Hum, see? Before you, these two people still want to resist, and this is their end." the scar man looked cold, and his bloodthirsty eyes stared at Ye Han, as if they would do it as long as ye Han dared to refuse.


    "Ten thousand spirit stones buy road money." Ye Han''s eyes fell on the scar man, and a cold smile hung on his mouth; "I''m very poor, so I can''t get the spirit stone you need."


    "Boy, you play with us!"


    Ye Han''s words made the eight people suddenly kill.


    "Boss, if you have anything to say to the cripple, kill him directly. At that time, everything on him will be ours." a cold looking man clenched the hammer in his hand, and the killing machine has spread out in this world.


    "Hum, toast, don''t eat and punish, and kill him!" the big man with scar gave an order. Immediately, all the ferocious men around him rushed towards Ye Han with weapons.


    "Die!"


    Ye Han''s whole body is full of murders. The cruel means of these people have already aroused the murders in Ye Han''s heart. He thinks he is not a good man. However, for him, there must be a bottom line for everything, and these people have no bottom line and lose their humanity.


    In an instant, when ye Han''s sword came out of its sheath, a terrible sword light swept towards the void ahead. On that straight line, all those who killed Ye Han were killed under his sword, and corpses fell towards the earth like falling stones.


    Seeing this scene, the scarred man''s face was shocked. All seven people died under the young man''s sword. They were easily cut like tofu, so that the dead souls of the scarred man risked and shot madly into the distant sky.


    "Boy, you are dead. We are the people of Wang Yanyu. If we dare to enter the dark city, you will die without a burial place!"


    The cold voice of the scar man came from the distant sky, which made Ye Han look very cold!

 Chapter 1360

    The murderers who robbed the Tao are not weak. In the later stage of the six heaven and human realm and the early stage of the two oneness realm, for ordinary peak practitioners in the later stage of the heaven and human realm, meeting them is equivalent to half stepping into the hell palace.


    At ordinary times, the scarred men rob the way outside the dark city. They only attack some weak and single practitioners. Once those who are stronger than them enter the dark city, they dare not appear at all.


    However, they met Ye Han, a pervert whose combat effectiveness could not be measured by the realm, and also angered him. Ye Han killed six heaven and man under his sword. In the later stage of the realm and the early stage of the oneness realm, the scar man who was also in the early stage of the oneness realm didn''t even have the courage to fight with Ye Han and ran for his life directly.


    "You run fast!"


    Ye Han looked indifferent. The vicious style of these people had already made him kill. Although Ye Han thought he was not a good man and his hands were stained with countless blood, he still couldn''t see such a vicious and inhuman way.


    However, it can also be seen from this point that the dark city is really hard to mix. Even some minions are so lawless and vicious. The people above them are afraid to be even more powerful.


    Immediately, ye Han continued to go towards the dark city, and he could enter the dark city some distance ahead.


    At the moment, in Wucheng, after half a month, qianyelou has been selling a new ranking Pu of Qunying list. The ranking Pu of Qunying list is a pamphlet about an inch thick, which records all the talents on the Qunying list, their origins and deeds, and, of course, the professional comments of qianyelou.


    Of course, don''t underestimate this kind of pamphlet. Although the materials are only some cheap paper, the price of each popular book in the list of heroes is quite amazing, a full 500 Lingshi.


    If only the position of ordinary talents on the list changes, Qianye building may not take so much trouble to re rank the list, because it is unprofitable. Only when there are a lot of changes in the position of talents on the list will they re rank the list and let the world know the ranking of major talents.


    This time, ye Han broke into the tenth floor of jianzun tower and showed his terrible talent. This sensational thing itself has great commercial value. Once it is listed on the general ranking, it will definitely cause great sales.


    Moreover, not to mention that after this period of investigation, qianyelou has a deep understanding of Ye Han, and the three forces come together. This talent is far more than the top three talents in the list of heroes. After knowing this, qianyelou is shocked. Once it is spread, I''m afraid the list of Heroes compiled by qianyelou will cause a great sales volume.


    Don''t underestimate this kind of sales. The cultivators of the whole Yao Guangyu are in the unit of 100 million. Five hundred spirit stones and a list of heroes rank in the general. Qianyelou will definitely make a lot of money.


    At present, in the three stronghold cities of Yao Guangyu Qianye building, they are beginning to re sell the ranking of Qunying list.


    "Elder martial sister, look, it''s this man again."


    In the room of a restaurant in Wucheng, a young girl was bored looking through a black book. On the cover of the book, there were six big words "ranking Pu in the list of heroes".


    At the moment, the girl''s eyes were falling on one of the names on the last page, and she suddenly said angrily; "When I was in the cold ice hall, I listened to my mother and aunt Xing nagging his name. When I came to Wucheng, I would still hear his name. Now his name is on the general ranking of the new Qun Ying list. This guy seems to follow us. I heard that my aunt''s ears are calluses. If I have the chance to meet my aunt, I have to teach him a lesson."


    Hearing the speech, Yan Yulan, who was sitting on the bed and practicing, slowly opened her eyes. They came to Wucheng only yesterday. They need to pass through Wucheng to go to ancient ruins. However, after they came to Wucheng, they heard that the tenth floor of the sword statue tower, which has never been accessible for thousands of years, had been broken.


    "Su Su, let me have a look."


    Yan Yulan was curious. Qianyelou re ranked Pu in the list of heroes for that person. She wanted to know what qianyelou said about ye Han.


    Ye Han; At the age of 22, he is from the great Chu Dynasty. He is a disciple of the Qin Dynasty. He ranks 97 on the list of heroes. He has the power of gold, magic and Yin and Yang. He understands the meaning of the second-order sword


    Seeing here, Yan Yulan''s eyes were slightly moved. Immediately, her eyes continued to look. Below, there were some deeds of Ye Han.


    Ye Han; In the battle of ten dynasties of the great Chu Dynasty, he won the first place in the first round, the first place in the second round and the first place in the third round. Because he broke with the sword clan and fought with Luo Tiandu, a disciple of the sword clan, his left arm was abolished.


    Ye Han; In the history of jianzun tower, the genius who broke through the seventh, eighth and ninth floors fastest broke through the tenth floor of jianzun tower, which has never been broken into for thousands of years. It took three days.


    Ye Han; Beat the 97 in one territory mid-term foil in the list of heroes by the peak in the later stage of heaven and man territory and win its position.


    Yan Yulan''s eyes are colorful. When she heard of Ye Han in the cold ice hall, she was just a little shocked that someone could cultivate three kinds of strength. At the moment, under the huge information investigation of Qianye building, everything of Ye Han has been investigated. These deeds are connected together. The impact is enough to move any genius on the list!


    Yan Yulan continued to look down. At the end, it was Qianye Lou''s evaluation of Ye Han.


    Ye Han; Nine stars of talent, nine stars of understanding and nine stars of potential.


    in summary; Our thousand night tower has designated it as a NINE-STAR genius. The talent is tentatively determined as the first genius of Yao Guangyu. It is expected to break into the top five of the list of heavenly kings in southern Shenyu in the future!


    Nine star genius, one of the top five in the future king list!


    Seeing these words, Yan Yulan''s face was really moved. She had no doubt about the authority of Qianye Lou. However, such a high evaluation is the first time in Yao Guangyu. You know, Qianye Lou''s evaluation of Li Hentian, Dugu AO and Yan Yulan is only eight stars, while ye Han is directly nine stars. Even in the future, she is expected to break into the top five of the list of heavenly kings in nanshenyu!


    "What a high evaluation. I really want to see this person when I have the chance!" Yan Yulan took a deep breath and slowly stabilized his fluctuating mood.


    Yao Guangyu, the king of medicine city, is also one of the most famous cities in Yao Guangyu, and another stronghold of Qianye building in Yao Guangyu is here.


    "Sir, you see, brother Ye''s name is on the list of heroes. He broke into the tenth floor of the sword tower. He is a nine star genius and the top five of the future heavenly kings. He has compared everyone on the list..." at the moment, Mo feiwu holding a ranking Pu of heroes, said excitedly to Qin Wudao. She and Leng Xingmou have seen this ranking PU.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao took over and looked at it. A moment later, his eyebrows wrinkled and he said with his eyes fixed; "Why did this bastard ask him to go to the dark city and run to the sword tower? Qianye tower thinks highly of him. Now, I''m afraid he''s too high-profile!"


    Qin Wudao knew that once the unprecedented high evaluation of Qianye building came out, before long, the genius of the whole Yao Guangyu would pay attention to Ye Han, and so would several major forces in Yao Guangyu, which is not a good thing for ye Han who has not yet grown up!

 Chapter 1361

    The dark city has an extremely vast area. It is as huge as four dynasties. A city with such a large area can be called the first city in the light region of Yao!


    Of course, the main reason why the dark city is so vast is that it gathers a group of the most ferocious people in Yao Guangyu. Compared with other places, the people here are more unreasonable and advocate violence. Bloody killings are extremely common.


    On the gate into the dark city, four gloomy characters made people shudder, because all these four characters were combined with human bones to form the four characters of "dark city".


    Ye Han is located below the city gate and walks into it. Looking ahead, there are roads extending in all directions, spreading out in Ye Han''s sight, and all kinds of practitioners go back and forth. From these people, ye Han can feel a cold smell of blood. Here, even a person with low realm is a cruel role.


    Ye Han''s arrival was like a grain of dust. It didn''t attract attention at all. He mingled with the crowd. Ye Han chose a road. Along the way, he saw a lot of scenes when he didn''t agree with each other, or when his enemies met, he was jealous and fought directly in the street.


    Seeing this happening in front of him, ye Han kept a low profile. Now he has come to the dark city. He should look for the ancient swordsman first and make plans later. However, ye Han has a headache now. The dark city has a vast territory and a large population. Where should he go to find the ancient swordsman?


    Ye Han took a deep breath. At present, he has no clue. He can only come step by step. Not long ago, ye Han has come to a restaurant. In this world, the restaurant is like a place with three teachings and nine schools. There are all kinds of people. It is the best place to ask for information.


    Ye Han enters the restaurant and sits down at an empty table. Immediately, a young man walks to Ye Han; "Young master, I don''t know what to eat?"


    Ye Han raised his head and looked at the boy. Immediately, he found that the guy was missing an ear. It seems that he should have been forcibly cut off. Perhaps he felt Ye Han''s eyes. There was an unhappy color on the boy''s face.


    Ye handao; "Give me some dishes and a pot of wine. By the way, I''ll ask you about someone."


    "Inquire about people." the boy narrowed his eyes and said; "Yes, but whether I know it or not, you have to pay five spirit stones."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned. The people of the dark city are really unreasonable.


    "Of course, you can choose not to inquire. If you eat, I''ll prepare it for you." the young man said carelessly.


    Ye Han sighed, took out five spirit stones, put them on the table and said to the young man; "The man I asked you about is Gu Jianshi. I wonder if you''ve heard of it?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the boy frowned and thought for a moment. He put away Ye Han''s spirit stone, shook his head and said; "Never heard of it."


    With that, the guy went straight away.


    Seeing here, ye Han smiled bitterly, but he didn''t take it to heart. He didn''t pay attention to only five spirit stones, but the young man in the restaurant had never heard of the name of the ancient swordsman. I''m afraid the ancient swordsman is not a celebrity in and the dark city, otherwise the young man wouldn''t have heard of it.


    But this also makes Ye Han a little curious. If he can be regarded as a friend by an expert like Qin Wudao, shouldn''t he be a little person?


    A moment later, when the food and wine were on the table, ye Han could only temporarily throw away these thoughts in his mind. Since Qin Wudao asked himself to come to the dark city to find this person, he must have his own purpose.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    For the next three days, ye Han listened to the whereabouts of the ancient swordsman. However, ye Han still got nothing, but paid a lot of spirit stones. Although the people in the dark city are difficult to get along with, they are so-called open-minded at the sight of money. For the sake of spirit stones, these people are also polite to Ye Han.


    For three days, ye Han had not heard about the whereabouts of the ancient swordsman, which made him helpless. However, the dark city was so huge that he could not find out the whereabouts of the ancient swordsman in this place. Ye Han was ready to change places.


    "The boy seems to be a silly fat sheep. He is so arrogant in the dark city. Follow him. I''ll inform brother Aoyun and let''s find a chance to rob him. Then brother Aoyun will compare the two new guys. Sister Wulei will look up to brother Aoyun."


    At this time, in a street, ye Han, who has no clue, doesn''t know that he has been watched. It''s the so-called wealth is not exposed. Moreover, in the dark city, ye Han''s move will obviously become a fat sheep in the eyes of some people.


    "It seems that tomorrow we''ll go to another place to inquire about the ancient swordsman!" Ye Han sighed in his heart. Immediately, his eyebrows wrinkled and a sneer quickly climbed up his face. Then, ye Han''s figure flashed, too empty to take a hundred steps. In an instant, ye Han disappeared into the crowd.


    "Shit, he found it!" seeing that ye Han disappeared without a trace, a man immediately hated it.


    "Hum, if you can run, the monk can''t run the temple. I know where he lives. It''s hard for him to run when brother Aoyun comes."


    Ye Han returns to the restaurant. He has seen the dark side of the dark city these days. House raiding often happens. Ye Han doesn''t want to conflict with those people when it''s not necessary.


    Now it''s almost evening. It''s the most unsafe time to go out and walk in the dark city. Therefore, ye Han practices directly in the restaurant and is ready to leave here early tomorrow morning and go to other places in the dark city.


    However, ye Han wanted to avoid trouble, but trouble had to find him. When the night came, some cold eyes stared at his room in the night sky around Ye Han''s restaurant.


    "Is this it?" about twenty-eight young people a year stared at Ye Han''s room with evil spirit.


    "Brother Aoyun, it''s right here."


    "Hum, this is the business of Xuemen xuetianqiu. We can''t do it directly. Go to several people to lead him out, and we''ll solve him outside." Li Aoyun said coldly.


    Smelling the speech, I saw several people nodding. In the dark night, several black lights flashed and went straight to the room where ye Han lived. A bloody breath shrouded his room.


    At this moment, ye Han, who is in the process of cultivation, suddenly opened his eyes and looked out of his window like two cold lights!

 Chapter 1362

    Someone!


    This idea flashed in Ye Han''s mind. At the next moment, ye Han''s figure flew out like a black light from the window. At the next moment, a sharp force cut directly at Ye Han''s body. Then, I saw three figures sweeping towards the night sky in Ye Han''s line of sight.


    "Hum, those who sneak around are looking for death!"


    Ye Han looked angry, and the Taixu hundred steps spread out in the night sky. At a position thousands of meters away, ye Han immediately caught up with the three shadows. Soon, the first move of the Heaven Sword formula was displayed, and that touch of excellence bloomed a strong light in the night sky.


    "Hum, have you asked me who wants to kill me?"


    Suddenly, there was a sword light in the night sky towards Ye Han''s position, which immediately blocked Ye Han''s sword in mid air. A dull collision sound came in the night sky, making Ye Han''s eyes extremely sharp, because more than a dozen people surrounded him in the night sky around him.


    "Who are you?" Ye Han looked cold and looked at the young man who had just shot at him.


    "Hum, I''m Li Aoyun, boy. If you want to live tonight, you should hand over all your things. Otherwise, next year''s today will be your death day." Li Aoyun looked very angry. He had reached the peak in the middle of Heyi, and the people who followed him were also very angry, with dark eyes, In this night, the air is as terrible as a cold poisonous snake.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered; "It''s robbery again, but if I don''t pay it, do you really think you can kill me?"


    "Arrogance, I can kill you with one move just because you are disabled without one arm." Li Aoyun''s fierce light bloomed in his eyes and stepped out in the night sky. Around him, the dark eyes also bloomed infinite fierce light, and a terrible evil spirit shrouded Ye Han.


    "Hum, then you can have a try. Do you have the ability to kill me? Ye Han''s face is cold. Being stared at by others for no reason wants his own life, which has made Ye Han''s heart suddenly kill.


    "Die!"


    Suddenly, a mighty sword killed Ye Han in the night sky. The terrible sword tore the night sky as fast as thunder.


    Hiss!


    The shadow moved, the sword light flashed, and ye Han also shot. The second move of the Heaven Sword formula was put out of the sky. That touch of pilian sword light bloomed in the night, which was more terrible than Li Aoyun''s attack. In an instant, the two sword lights collided wildly, and the fierce sword Qi exploded in the night sky like ten thousand arrows.


    In the night sky, the look of Li Aoyun was shocked and hurried back a few steps in the night sky. The infinite fierce light in his cold eyes burst out, and his crazy killing intention shrouded the night sky; "Hum, I really underestimate you, but you will die tonight!"


    When the voice fell, Li Aoyun''s figure flickered wildly towards Ye Han in the night sky, and the fierce sword light appeared in the sky. He cleaved down from the night sky to wipe Ye Han''s sword out in the night sky.


    "By you?"


    Ye Han sneered. Li Aoyun''s strength is not as good as a foil. How can you kill him? Immediately, ye Han''s body was shocked, and the life and death sword was intended to shake in Ye Han''s knowledge of the sea. A touch of amazing practice rushed out from behind Ye Han, turned into a startling sword light, and exploded at Li Aoyun''s sword.


    Immediately, under the gaze of the cold eyes around, Li Aoyun''s attack seemed to be a piece of thin paper, which was directly torn by Ye Han''s attack. The sword light like a startling flood fell on Li Aoyun''s sword, which made the other party spit blood and fly out in an instant.


    "Brother Aoyun, go together and kill him!"


    Seeing Li Aoyun injured in Ye Han''s hand, around Ye Han, his cold eyes suddenly killed him, and his figures frantically killed Ye Han.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Ye Han looked indifferent. Sword lights burst out all around him and burst into the night sky in all directions. Soon, screams were also transmitted in the night sky, and figures fell towards the sky.


    Seeing here, Li Aoyun''s face was very ugly; "Go, go!"


    With these words, he himself had swept into the distant night sky first, and did not take care of the life and death of his servants at all. In the end, only four or five people could escape from ye Han''s hands alive.


    Seeing this, ye Han also quickly left the night sky. After the contest just now, although it is late at night, it has gradually attracted the attention of some people.


    After returning to the restaurant''s room, ye Han didn''t pay attention to what he had just done. There were countless people robbing homes in the dark city. The other party didn''t have the strength to rob. Ye Han was not afraid of their revenge. Moreover, ye Han was ready to leave here early tomorrow morning.


    In Ye Han''s cultivation, one night passed quickly. The next morning, ye Han came downstairs after grooming in his room. After casually eating in the restaurant, he left the restaurant.


    The weather is fine and sunny today. If it weren''t for the bloody spirit of the dark city, it would be a happy day. After leaving the restaurant, ye Han walked alone in the street. For a moment, his eyebrows wrinkled, because there was a tail bus staring at Ye Han again behind him!


    "It''s really haunting!" Ye Han''s eyes are cold. These people are afraid that they can''t get rid of the people last night. People come and go around. Soon, ye Han''s cold eyes suddenly sink. Around him, a group of strong experts gradually appear, occupying both ends of the street, and these experts appear more and more, Completely surrounded Ye Han in the middle.


    "Eh, it''s Shi Wulei. It seems that this boy has a grudge with Shi Wulei."


    "However, is it necessary to use so many people to deal with a disabled person at the peak of the later stage of heaven and man?"


    Looking at the more and more experts appearing at both ends of the street, the people around smiled bloodthirsty and gradually retreated. The dark city is a place full of bloody killings anytime and anywhere. Things like this are not uncommon.


    Ye Han''s eyes gradually become cold. There are only 40 or 50 experts around. In the face of this battle, ye Han is not sure. More importantly, ye Han knows that the main Lord has not yet appeared.


    "No tears come!"


    At this time, in front of Ye Han, bursts of noise came out. I saw that the people who blocked Ye Han''s way made way out of a road. Then, in Ye Han''s sight, a woman with a long gun in her hand and a silver robe came out with a bad look on her face. The woman''s face was evil and her whole body was full of a sense of hegemony, There was a ferocious scar on the jade like face. It looked very ferocious. Bursts of strong and powerful breath were released from her. In fact, the power was also extremely terrible.


    Tongyoujing!


    Looking at the woman who walked out with a long gun in her hand, dressed in a silver robe, showing her domineering face, ye Han''s eyes coagulated. The woman was an expert in Tongyou!


    Ye Han took a deep breath and continued to look behind the woman. Behind him, ye Han saw Li Aoyun who shot at him last night. However, to Ye Han''s surprise, behind the woman, there were two people Ye Han knew very well!

 Chapter 1363

    Behind the woman in the silver robe, in addition to Li Aoyun last night, ye Han also met two people he knew very well. This surprised Ye Han. He even met them in the dark city.


    "Hum, that''s the one who killed me last night?" Shi wudian held a silver gun and showed his domineering spirit. He stared at Ye Han with extremely cold eyes. As a master of tongyoujing, the strong breath shrouded Ye Han and oppressed Ye Han like a raging tide, making him feel difficult to breathe.


    "Ye Han, it''s you!"


    However, when the cold breath around Shi Wulei was blooming, a very surprised voice was also transmitted from behind Shi Wulei.


    Ye Han smiled; "Brother daotong and brother Xiao, why did you come to this dark city?"


    The two acquaintances in front of Ye Han are not others. They are Dao Tong and Xiao Yuangang of the great Chu Dynasty. Moreover, they haven''t seen each other for a period of time. Dao Tong and Xiao Yuangang have broken through the unity.


    "Do you know him?" Shi Wulei looked indifferent.


    "Sister Wu Lei, I think this is a misunderstanding. He is our friend." Xiao Yuangang said with a grin, and then the two people have come to Ye Han''s position. If there is no Ye Han in the sword demon battlefield, under the pressure of Pei Zhongtian and Wang Sheng, they are afraid that they have lost their lives. For ye Han, they are both grateful and take ye Han as their true friends, I admire each other from the bottom of my heart.


    Seeing this scene, Shi wudian''s cold face eased slightly, and the overbearing breath gradually dissipated. However, when Li Aoyun saw this, his face was a little ugly and clenched his fist. It was these two guys again. Since daotong and Xiao Yuangang joined the no tears door, his status of Li Aoyun in the no tears door has declined.


    "Sister Wu Lei, he killed our people." Li Aoyun said with an ugly look.


    Hearing this, Dao Tong and Xiao Yuangang turned to look at Li Aoyun and said; "I think you asked for murder."


    "Hum, what are you talking about eating inside and outside?" Li Aoyun stared at Dao Tong and Xiao Yuangang with a gloomy face.


    "OK, don''t argue." Shi Wulei scolded and looked at Ye Han coldly; "For their sake, I won''t move you without tears, but the man who killed me will always give me an explanation and take him away."


    After that, Shi Wulei turned and left directly. He was very aggressive. The people around him were eyeing Ye Han and didn''t give him any chance to escape.


    Daotong said to Ye Han; "Ye Han, it doesn''t hurt. She''s a good person and does what she says, not to mention me and Xiao Yuangang."


    Ye Han nodded and smiled; "I didn''t expect that the sword sect would meet you in the dark city. It seems that our fate is not over."


    "Ha ha, of course, since we met in the dark city, the three of us will have a good break here." Xiao Yuangang grinned and his eyes were full of war.


    "Let''s go. This is not a place to talk. We''re talking at the tearful door."


    No tears gate, this is a force established by Shi no tears. Although it is not very strong, it can at least have a foothold in this area, which is much stronger than those rootless duckweeds without strength.


    Half an hour later, ye Han has followed daotong and Xiao Yuangang to the tears free gate, which is a relatively large house. Dozens of people have settled here.


    In the courtyard without tears door, Shi wudian sat on a tiger skin chair and looked at Ye Han coldly, while Li Aoyun stood behind him and looked at Ye Han with gloomy eyes.


    "The man who killed me, should you give me an explanation now?" Shi Wulei crossed his legs and said to Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said faintly; "I don''t know. What kind of explanation do you want me to give you?"


    There was a strange wave in Shi Wulei''s eyes. His fingers were fastened and stared at Ye Han; "Join me without tears. Listen to me later."


    Hearing this, Li Aoyun''s face changed; "Sister Wu Lei, it''s a little inappropriate to do this. He killed our people. How can you convince the public?"


    "It''s not up to you to teach me what I want to do." Shi Wulei looked indifferent and waved his hand overbearing. Hearing the speech, Li Aoyun''s face stiffened and his face became very ugly.


    Ye Han''s eyes were slightly surprised. He looked at the release without tears and said; "That''s it?"


    "It''s that simple." Shi Wulei said.


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "You want me to join the tearful door, I can promise, but I also have one condition."


    "What conditions?" Shi Wulei asked faintly.


    Ye handao; "Help me find someone in the dark city."


    "OK, I can promise you." Shi Wuyi nodded. Ye Han could hurt li Aoyun, and he killed many good players brought by Li Aoyun alone in the peak state of the later stage of heaven and man. Such a terrible fighting talent has made Shi Wuyi want to attract.


    "Deal." a smile appeared on Ye Han''s face. Shi Wulei looked like a cruel figure who had been wandering in the dark city for a long time. Let her help herself find an ancient swordsman. It''s much better than ye Han looking for a needle in a haystack alone.


    Seeing here, a smile appeared on the faces of daotong and Xiao Yuangang. Such a result is the best. Ye Han joined the tearful gate. They can fight side by side again in the future. It''s much better to wander around with people they know in the dark city than to cooperate with those vicious and vicious guys.


    "Welcome to join me. My name is Shi wudian." Shi wudian stood up and stretched out his hand to Ye Han. There was a delicious smile on his face, although he still seemed a little domineering.


    "My name is Ye Han." they shook hands with each other. This scene fell into Li Aoyun''s eyes, making his face more ugly. His gloomy eyes were about to burst out fire.


    "Sister Wu Lei, it''s bad. The people from the blood gate are coming!"


    At this time, outside the gate of the yard, a man looked flustered and ran in.


    Hearing this, Shi Wulei flashed a touch of evil spirit on his white jade like face; "Xuetianqiu, we have no tears gate and his blood gate have never violated the river. Why did he come to our no tears gate? Go out with me."


    After talking, Shi Wulei waved his silver robe and walked out with a silver gun in his hand. When he saw here, the people of the tears free door swarmed out. Ye Han also walked out under the leadership of daotong and Xiao Yuangang.


    Outside the camp of no tears gate, a group of fierce experts have gathered to covet the no tears gate. A breath of terror is released on them, enveloping the whole no tears gate.


    Not long after, Shi wudian came out with the people of wudian door. He looked at the group of evil masters indifferently. Ye Han was also among them. He looked at the person opposite. Immediately, the figure of a scar man fell into Ye Han''s sight.

 Chapter 1364

    Ye Han can still remember the face of the scar man. On the way into the dark city, this man took a group of cruel men and wanted to kill and rob him. The means were extremely cruel, but in the end, all the others died under Ye Han''s sword except the scar man.


    Seeing this person, ye Han frowned, and the light in his dark eyes flickered.


    "Xuetianqiu, I have no tears gate and your blood gate well water doesn''t invade the river. What do you bring people to me without tears gate?" Shi wudian walked down the steps with a silver gun in his hand. His eyes looked coldly at a young man of about twenty-six or seven years old opposite. He was dressed in a blood robe and his hands were hidden under the blood robe. The eyes of the Falcon gave people a feeling like a poisonous snake, A thick blood evil spirit filled his body.


    Hearing the speech, the young man in the blood robe looked like a sword and looked gloomy. He smiled and said that he was bloodthirsty; "Shi Wulei, I heard that you took away a boy with a broken arm today. I want to know where that man is now. Why don''t you take him out and let me have a look."


    Hearing this, Shi Wulei frowned, but it''s not surprising that Xuemen could know this. Any trouble in this area can''t hide from other forces, but what did xuetianqiu do to Ye Han?


    Ye Han''s hand has been slowly put on the hilt of the sword. The comer is not good. He has felt it from the repressive breath in the air.


    Immediately, after the words of Xuetian Qiu fell, the people without tears put their eyes on Ye Han.


    Seeing here, I saw that behind the bloody Tianqiu, the scar man immediately looked murderous and said; "The sect leader is this man. He killed all our brothers outside the city."


    Hearing the speech, the people of the no tears gate looked surprised. Of course, the people of the no tears gate knew some of the activities of the blood gate outside the city. They specially robbed and killed some practitioners who entered the dark city. The means were extremely cruel and terrible. Moreover, the most important thing was that the relationship between the blood gate and the third youngest Wang Yanyu was unusual and would become a force under the third youngest Wang Yanyu sooner or later. Therefore, Many times, the blood gate is doing things in the name of the third youngest Wang Yanyu, which makes many small forces in this area quite afraid of them.


    "Ye Han." Dao Tong and Xiao Yuangang''s eyes fell on him.


    Ye Han knew what daotong and Xiao Yuangang wanted to ask. He nodded.


    Seeing this, Dao Tong and Xiao Yuangang shook their fists and stared at the man in the blood gate with a evil spirit in their eyes.


    The cold light in xuetianqiu''s eyes surged, and the eyes like a sharp sword slowly fell on Ye Han, and the amazing killing intention gushed out like a tide; "The person who killed me, naturally, can''t let him live well, release no tears, give this person to me, and my blood Tianqiu will leave here immediately."


    Smell speech, no tears door people will look at the release of no tears.


    "Sister Wuyi, for this person, we Wuyi sect don''t need to conflict with Xuemen. What''s more, the relationship between Xuemen and Three Little Wang Yanyu is extraordinary. Sooner or later, it will become a force under Yanyu''s command. We really don''t need to offend them." Li Aoyun stepped forward and stood beside Shi Wuyi.


    These words made the eyes of Dao Tong and Xiao Yuangang cold.


    "If the blood gate is looking for you today, should I hand you over?" Shi Wulei looked at Li Aoyun indifferently, which made Li Aoyun tremble and said; "Now that I have joined my tears free door, it is impossible for me to hand over anyone who follows me to others. If I do so today, who will sincerely follow me to release tears in the future?"


    Ye Han was a little surprised. Shi wudian''s move immediately increased his favor for the woman who met for less than an hour. This woman may kill people like hemp, but at least she attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Even if he has just joined the no tears door, it''s no wonder daotong and Xiao Yuangang will join the no tears door. Such a leader really has the qualification to let people follow her.


    The blood thirsty light surged in the eyes of xuetianqiu, and a strong blood evil spirit gushed out. From behind him, the experts of the blood gate had a murderous intention. They would not be afraid of the tears free gate.


    "Shi Wulei, so, you don''t want to hand it over?" the blood colored robe on xuetianqiu''s body made no wind, and the robe flew away. I saw that both hands of xuetianqiu were hidden in the sleeves.


    Seeing this, Shi Wulei waved the silver spear in her hand, looked awe inspiring, and her eyes were matchless. The scar was as terrible as a centipede on her face; "Xuetianqiu is talking about strength in the dark city. Your own men are inferior to others and deserve to die. Now come to me for someone. Do you think my shiwulei will be the kind of villain who is greedy for life and afraid of death? Man, I will not hand over my shiwulei. It depends on whether you have the strength to take people out of my waterless door."


    As soon as these words came out, a sharp edge immediately shrouded the world. The experts of the no tears gate immediately competed with the experts of the blood gate. The terrible breath was intertwined in the air, indicating that a bloody group war was about to start in the station of the no tears gate.


    Such a thing, a contest between the two forces, often happens in the dark city.


    Xuetianqiu looked gloomy and murderous. He looked at Shi Wulei and said coldly; "It is said that you Shi Wulei are the queen of violence. You have a powerful pistol method. Your hands are stained with the blood of many experts in Tongyou. It seems that my blood Tianqiu needs to see the power of your violent queen Shi Wulei. However, you can''t afford the consequences."


    "You want to fight in the blood gate, and I have no tears gate to accompany you at any time." Shi Wulei holds a long gun and his silver robe dances like a female god of war.


    "Hum, you have spirit." Xue Tianqiu said coldly on his face; "Release no tears. Few people don''t know the means of our blood gate in the Yan King''s territory. Within three days, our blood Tianqiu will make you completely disappear from the Yan King''s territory!"


    "Really?" Shi Wulei refused to give in; "I have no tears door waiting for your blood door. Then we''ll see if your blood door is powerful or my no tears door is stronger."


    "You will see, at the moment of your death, I will let you try our blood gate''s means to treat the enemy, especially to women with taste like you!" Xue Tianqiu smiled at Xie Wulei, and then his blood colored robe waved into a blood light and rushed to the sky, followed by the people of the blood gate, Carrying the rolling evil Qi, he disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing this, Shi Wulei was expressionless, but the hearts of people up and down the waterless door became a little heavy. The strength of the blood door itself was not weak, and it had something to do with the third little Wang Yanyu, which made the people of the waterless door feel a pressure.


    Many people''s eyes looked at Ye Han, and their hearts were gradually dissatisfied with him. If it weren''t for ye Han, no tears door would not face this situation now!

 Chapter 1365

    In the camp of no tears gate, ye Han, daotong and Xiao Yuangang are sitting in a yard chatting. After the last sword devil battlefield sword trip, daotong and Xiao Yuangang both admire Ye Han and are more grateful. Has there ever been an evil figure like Ye Han in the great Chu dynasty?


    However, looking at Ye Han''s empty sleeve under his left arm, daotong and Xiao Yuangang pursed their lips and didn''t know what to say. They couldn''t get involved in the situation Ye Han faced in the sword sect that day. They could only watch ye Han suffer from the oppression of the sword sect and experience the crisis of life and death.


    "Ye Han, how did you come to the dark city?" seeing that the atmosphere was silent, daotong turned off the topic and asked.


    Ye Han smiled; "It was the teacher who asked me to find someone here, but I still haven''t heard about the whereabouts of that person after three days in the dark city. By the way, brother daotong, shouldn''t you be in the sword sect? Why did you come to the dark city?"


    Xiao Yuangang said; "The laoshizi sword sect is not rare. It''s not a thing. A group of villains who go back on their word don''t say anything. They still want to kill them all. I used to dream of joining such a sect."


    Daotong said to Ye Han; "Ye Han, after you were taken away by the imperial master, Xiao Yuangang and I also left the sword sect. Such a sect is not worth joining. Then we came to the dark city after discussion, ready to experience here, and then go out to wander. I don''t believe that we can''t grow up without our qualifications."


    Hearing this, ye Han nodded and said; "Although the clan resources are important, you may not be able to grow up if you go out and experience life and death and look for your own opportunities. By the way, you should have been in the dark city for some time. Have you ever heard of the name of ancient sword master?"


    "Ancient swordsman?" Dao Tong and Xiao Yuangang shook their heads, and Dao Tong said; "Shi Wulei has been in the dark city longer than us. Let her check it then. Maybe there will be a clue."


    "It can only be so." Ye Han thought and said; "Brother daotong, who was that bloody Tianqiu just now? Is Wu Lei men sure of him?"


    Said Tao Tong; "Xuetianqiu is the leader of the blood clan of a small force in the king Yan territory. This blood clan is notorious in the king Yan territory. The people of the blood clan are extremely vicious and cruel, which makes many small forces in the king Yan territory afraid of them. Of course, the main reason is that xuetianqiu has a deep relationship with the third youngest Wang Yanyu. It is said that the third youngest Wang Yanyu has incorporated the blood clan It means that by virtue of this relationship, the people of the blood gate are even more unscrupulous. "


    "Three Little Wang Yanyu?" Ye Han frowned. When he entered the dark city that day, he heard about this man from the escaped scar man. It seems that this man is a very powerful guy.


    Said Tao Tong; "The third youngest Wang Yanyu is the son of the burning king. The burning king is one of the three city masters of the dark city. His power is very terrible, and there are a group of powerful ruthless characters under his hands. No one dares to provoke in the burning King''s territory, and the small forces that survive in the burning King''s territory need to pay 10000 spirit stones to the burning King''s residence every month, otherwise they will be wiped out by the burning King''s residence."


    "Yan king, Yan King''s territory." Ye Han said; "Can''t there be regional division in this dark city?"


    "Of course," said Xiao Yuangang; "The whole dark city has a vast territory, which can be divided into four regions: East, South, West and North. The East, West and North regions are occupied by the three major city owners respectively. We are now located in the east of the dark city, and the overlord here is the Lord of yanwang, the overlord in the west region is the king of inanimate, and the overlord in the north region is king Helian. The strength of these three people can be regarded as standing in the dark city The peak of the city. "


    "As for the three little kings, they are their descendants. For example, Yanyu, one of the three little kings, is the son of yanwang. He is very powerful and is a figure on the list of heroes. The other two little kings are the sons of wusheng king and Helian king. They are all talents on the list of heroes. Under the three forces of yanwang city master, wusheng King City Master and Helian King City Master, every region is full of talents There are small forces ranging from dozens to hundreds. "


    "It seems that the situation in the dark city is really complicated." Ye Han''s eyes narrowed. There are three strong city masters in the dark city, composed of many small forces, and some powerful villains in power. It''s definitely not a simple thing to gain a foothold here.


    "By the way, the East, West and North are occupied by these three city masters. What about the south? Which expert is there in that place?" Ye Han asked.


    Hearing the speech, daotong pondered and said; "We don''t know much about the situation in the south. Shi Wulei said that the south is a land without a master on the surface, but there is a very powerful existence there, which makes Deyan king, wusheng king and Helian King dare not reach out."


    Hearing this, ye Han''s sword eyebrow picked.


    Said Tao Tong; "Ye Han, if you want to find someone, let Shi Wulei help. We have only been here for less than a month and only have a general understanding of the dark city."


    Ye Han nodded. Then, the three came to the meeting place of the tearless door. At the moment, in the meeting hall, Shi Wulei, Li Aoyun and another expert of the tearless door were also there. Like Li Aoyun, they were in the middle of the unity.


    Seeing ye Han coming in, Li Aoyun, who was talking, immediately shut his mouth and snorted.


    "The three of you came at the right time. At present, we have a bad relationship with the blood gate, and maybe the Revenge of the blood gate will come soon. Therefore, we must be prepared for the action of the blood gate at any time these days. Of course, with me, we don''t have to be afraid of his blood gate. If the blood revenge dares to come, I will let his blood splash on the spot." Shi Wulei, as a queen of violence, She would never be vague about killing.


    Ye Han sat down and said; "I''m sorry I got you into trouble when I first came."


    Shi Wulei waved his hand and said; "I pulled you into my tearless door. Since I entered the tearless door, I am the one who released the tearless. How can I give you to xuetianqiu? How can I stay in the king''s territory?"


    "Sister Wu Lei, xuetianqiu may soon be under the command of Wang Yanyu. Are we thinking about it in the long run?" Li Aoyun couldn''t help but say.


    "Hum, if I kill his blood sect, it''s useless for his blood revenge. What''s the use of such a person, three little Wang Yanyu." Shi Wulei said domineering.


    Ye handao; "I heard that many small forces are afraid of the blood gate in the king Yan''s territory, and the style of action is extremely vicious. If the tears free gate destroys the blood gate, it can not only knock on the mountain and shock the tiger, but also make the tears free gate have a high reputation in the king Yan''s territory?"

 Chapter 1366

    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Shi Wulei looked at Ye Han and said; "Smart, although the people living in the dark city are ferocious and kill without blinking an eye, there are few inhuman forces such as the blood gate. If we can destroy the blood gate, it will not only make my tears free gate famous in the Yan King''s territory and knock on other forces, but also I can take over everything of the blood gate."


    "However, there is a premise that killing the blood gate will not irritate the third little Wang Yanyu, and we should have the strength to guard everything of the blood gate and ensure that we will not be profited by others. Otherwise, even if we kill the blood gate without tears, we will follow in the footsteps of the blood gate." Li Aoyun said without salt.


    "There is a risk in doing anything. We Wu Lei men want to stand up and grow in the Yan King''s territory. I think we can take the risk of He Xue men." at this time, Shen Feng, another middle-term expert of Wu Lei men, said in a deep voice.


    "I think it''s foolish to take this risk for someone who just joined the tearful door." Li Aoyun''s voice was very annoying, which made Shi''s tearful face a little unhappy.


    "Do you still want me to hand over Ye Han?" Shi Wulei frowned. She looked at Li Aoyun and said; "No matter who enters my tearful door, whether right or wrong, there is no reason to hand him over to others. Xuetianqiu thinks his fist is hard enough. I release tearful and am thinking of killing his blood door."


    Li Aoyun smiled, even if he stopped talking, and began to sit in his position and close his eyes.


    "No tears girl, you have lived in the dark city for a long time. Have you ever heard of the ancient swordsman?" at this time, ye Han asked Shi no tears in his heart.


    Hearing the speech, Dai Mei, who had no tears, wrinkled and said to Ye Han; "Let me think about it. Well, I''ll let people go out and inquire. As long as others are in the dark city, there must be a way to find out."


    Ye Han nodded. However, ye Han didn''t expect that even the person who has lived in the dark city for a long time has no impression of this person.


    In the camp of no tears gate, ye Han is arranged to live in the same yard with daotong. At night, ye Han is sitting in bed and practicing. Since he came out of the sword tower, ye Han feels that his strength has improved significantly. In addition, with Ye Han''s practice on the way to the dark city, He was already at the peak of the later stage of the realm of heaven and man, and had the strength to impact the initial stage of the realm of unity.


    At present, there are two people in the tearless gate, daotong and Xiao Yuangang. Ye Han can also relax and attack the unity.


    The power in the body runs around the clock. From the golden stone, a golden power is released, all of which float into Ye Han''s body like a light smoke.


    Ye Han''s eyes closed. With the power of gold pouring into his body, ye Han is mobilizing this power to impact the oneness. The surging power surges in Ye Han''s body, just as it is constantly impacting the tide on the river bank.


    With this impact, ye Han felt that the barrier hindering his progress was becoming more and more loose. There was only a layer of membrane, and a new strong force could run through his whole body.


    Feel here, the power operation in Ye Han''s body accelerates, and the golden power swims in Ye Han''s body like golden lightning, madly impacting the next realm. The golden power roars, making Ye Han''s room full of a terrible sharp breath.


    Ye Hanjing guards the Lingtai. After this crazy impact, the force that hinders his progress has become weaker and weaker.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Han roared in his heart. The power of gold has turned into a substantive power, enveloping Ye Han''s whole body, making him covered with a layer of golden light, just like a golden Buddha.


    In Ye Han''s body, the power of Jin is turbulent, and the power that hinders his progress is about to be broken.


    Buzz!


    In the dark night sky, at the station of the tearless gate, a terrible blood gas suddenly shrouded the night sky on the top of the tearless gate, and a crazy killing opportunity came. In an instant, I saw the night sky attacking and landing one after another, with knife light and sword light, and some tearless gate experts responsible for the night watch were wiped out in an instant.


    "Bad, enemy attack!"


    Suddenly, the sound of explosive drinking sounded in the station without tears door and echoed in the whole night sky for a long time.


    "Hum, Shi wudian, that smelly woman dares to ignore my blood gate and kill me. No one will stay!" on the night sky, blood Tianqiu in blood robes appeared. In the night sky around him, nearly a hundred figures appeared one after another, and then they all landed in the stronghold of wudian gate and carried out crazy killing.


    "Xuetianqiu, you shameless villain, sneaked at me. I''ll go to the tearful door. I need your life tonight!"


    With a whoosh, Shi Wulei, dressed in a silver robe, appeared. With a silver gun in her hand, she appeared in the night sky like a female god of war. She was shot like a thunderbolt. The whole night sky trembled because of her shot, which was extremely violent!


    "Hum, Shi Wulei, you have no tears, just wait to be removed. Let me experience how powerful the queen of violence is?" the hand hidden in the sleeve of Xue Tianqiu suddenly flashed out, and a crazy fist aimed at Shi Wulei''s silver gun, with unimaginable terrible power.


    Xuetianqiu''s fist is not an ordinary meat fist, but a pair of iron fists. Each finger is refined from extremely strong materials. Ordinary weapons can''t resist his iron hands.


    In an instant, the figures of no tears gate and blood gate soared into the sky, and the people of no tears gate and blood gate carried out crazy killing in the night sky. Daotong and Xiao Yuangang also appeared, and so did Li Aoyun and Shen Feng. They are the four masters under Shi no tears. Of course, there are also masters in the blood gate of blood Tianqiu.


    The sound of terrible fighting resounded through the whole night sky. In less than a minute, the contest here attracted the practitioners in the surrounding area. They swept their figures in the night sky and stared at the scene in their sight. Although it was late at night, they could clearly see the killing here with their eyesight.


    "It''s the people of the blood gate who killed the door. How can the people of the tearful gate fight them?"


    "Hehe, don''t you know? Today, xuetianqiu asked Shi Wuyi for a man. I heard that the man killed the man of the blood gate, but he was rejected by Shi Wuyi. With xuetianqiu''s ruthless character, of course, he had to attack the Wuyi gate."


    "Bastard, we are fighting with Xuemen here, but he hides as a shrinking turtle." at the moment, Li Aoyun''s eyes are cold, and he can''t see ye Han''s shadow in the whole battlefield. The people without tears are also very angry.


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, a white figure came from the station without tears. The terrible sword was cut out in the night sky. The sword was cut off, and more than ten people were killed in the night sky immediately!

 Chapter 1367

    Seeing this scene, the blood gate master in the night sky was surprised. However, before their shock fell, ye Han''s figure had been vertical and horizontal in the night sky. The immortal sword was like the blade of death. The vertical and horizontal sword light killed every blood gate master he met on the spot!


    However, in a few breathing times, 20 people have died in Ye Han''s hands. In this battlefield, unless the secluded realm experts such as Shi Wulei and blood Tianqiu can pose a threat to Ye Han, the rest have no qualification to fight with Ye Han. In this battlefield, ye Han is a killing machine, and no one can stop his pace.


    Seeing this, the people of the tearful sect were also surprised. The broken arm youth among the blood sect experts was like a demon God. The killing speed was faster than all of them.


    "Who is this guy? He''s so brave!" people in the night sky around narrowed their eyes when they saw this scene.


    "I haven''t seen or heard that there is such an expert in the tearful gate. Is it an expert who tries to recruit new people into the tearful gate?"


    "Ha ha, Dao Tong, ye Han has broken through the oneness realm, and these people are not allowed to be slaughtered by him." during the battle, Xiao Yuangang laughed loudly. They are the most clear about ye Han''s combat effectiveness. They can kill people in the oneness realm second when in the heaven and man realm. At present, ye Han has broken through the oneness realm. I''m afraid that people at the peak in the later stage of the oneness realm are difficult to pose a threat to him.


    "With this guy''s metamorphosis, the sneak attack of the blood gate tonight is doomed to be a disastrous defeat!" Dao Tong said in his heart. His iron fist is also difficult to find an opponent in this battlefield. At the moment, a master of the blood gate in the middle of the unity territory can only compete with Dao Tong in the early stage of the unity territory.


    "This bastard has broken through the oneness realm, but he is so powerful!" Li Aoyun''s face is a little ugly. The joining of daotong and Xiao Yuangang has threatened his status. At present, ye Han''s strength is more and more powerful, and he is afraid that his status without tears will be lower and lower.


    However, ye Han is so brave. In the hearts of the experts of the no tears sect, he undoubtedly played a calming agent. At present, the release of no tears is inseparable from the blood day hatred fight. Ye Han''s strength is invincible here, and the people of the blood sect will be gradually killed by them.


    "Die!"


    Suddenly, ye Han came to a scarred man and went away with a terrible sword, which shocked the scarred man. He had seen Ye Han''s power outside the dark city. Even if his realm was higher than ye Han, he was not ye Han''s opponent.


    Unable to avoid the situation, I saw the scar man burst into a drink, and the big knife in his hand came frantically towards Ye Han.


    Boom!


    The terrible sword light tore the knife light and directly cut off the big knife in the scar man''s hand. Then, the knife light castrated and landed on him, splitting each other''s body in half.


    In the face of this vicious scar man, ye Han did not show mercy at all. After killing him with a sword, ye Han did not help daotong and Xiao Yuangang. They want to experience and improve their strength in the dark city. It is essential to experience danger. Only when they grow up in the killing will their potential be gradually tapped out.


    What''s more, at the moment, daotong and Xiao Yuangang are equal to their opponents. They don''t need Ye Han''s help at all.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The terrible sword continued to fly among the blood gate experts, and the sword light was flying all over the sky. The impact of that scene was extremely strong. Ye Han was completely abusing a group of experts alone. The terrible combat effectiveness shocked those practitioners living in the dark city who had to watch the war in the surrounding night sky.


    "This man''s combat effectiveness is really abnormal. With the strength in the early stage of Heyi territory, killing the middle stage of Heyi territory is as simple as cutting vegetables. The rest of the people can''t get close to him. Where can Shi Wulei find such an expert?"


    "Xuetianqiu, a vicious guy, is afraid to be planted tonight. There is not only the violent queen Shi Wulei, a master in the secluded realm, but also such a young man with extremely abnormal combat effectiveness. Even if the people of the blood gate are vicious, it is difficult to stop this failure."


    "With the strength shown by this young man, I''m afraid he will become famous in the yanwang territory soon. However, I don''t know who this person is. I haven''t heard of such a powerful person in the yanwang territory before."


    People in the surrounding night sky looked at the shocking scene and talked one after another.


    At the moment, xuetianqiu, who is fighting with Shi Wulei, is very angry. The blood ghost like horror atmosphere envelops the night sky. If his gloomy eyes want to devour the night sky, the blood gate is suffering terrible losses. Of course, he sees that ye Han''s appearance and terrible strength are completely beyond his control, If he had known that the person who Shi Wulei wanted to protect was so powerful, he would not have been so big.


    "Damn boy, I tore you!"


    At dusk, xuetianqiu suddenly gave up to release no tears and turned into a blood light storm to rush to Ye Han''s position. The terrible iron hand clenched into a fist and killed Ye Han''s body with an earth shaking fist.


    Seeing this, ye Han, who was killing, frowned, and the strength in his body poured out madly. All gathered on the immortal sword, and the second-order sword idea was released at the same time.


    Buzz!


    The breath of amazing power fluctuation diffuses in this dark world.


    Heaven Sword formula - destroy heaven!


    Under the night sky, ye Han stood in the void and waved his sword on the spot, facing the terrible fist of xuetianqiu.


    Boom!


    In an instant, blood Tianqiu''s fist came and killed Ye Han''s attack like a terrible mountain. The two forces collided madly, and a violent force swept away in the night sky. Ye Han''s fierce sword light gradually broke like a mirror.


    When the fierce force swept over, ye Han''s body went back step by step directly in the night sky. However, as a master of Tongyou realm, he failed to kill Ye Han under the fist of blood Tianqiu. At the beginning of the unity realm, it not only shocked blood Tianqiu, but also shocked the people who saw this scene in the surrounding void.


    "Hum, xuetianqiu, the end of your blood gate is coming!"


    Suddenly, a spear came from the night sky, like an angry flame. Shi Wulei held the spear tightly with his hands. Three thousand green silk danced with the wind. The silver robe sounded in the night sky. This gun was like trying to pierce the night sky. It was extremely overbearing and terrible!


    Buzz!


    Facing the terrible shot of Shi wudian, xuetianqiu''s heart trembled and his body moved. At dusk, he turned his fist into a palm. The terrible iron hand held the silver gun of Shi wudian in an instant.

 Chapter 1368

    Poof!


    As a master of Tongyou realm, although xuetianqiu held the terrible long shooting of Shi Wulei under his move, the domineering force still made xuetianqiu spit out a mouthful of blood, and a pale color appeared on his gloomy face.


    "Get out!"


    Shi Wulei''s eyes were cold, and three thousand green silk flew. His palm clenched the silver gun trembled, and a hegemonic force was transmitted from the silver gun, which instantly made xuetianqiu go back a few steps in the night sky.


    "Bloody revenge, you''re dead!"


    Shi Wulei shot again. Holding a silver gun, she was like a female god of war. Although the scars on her face destroyed a sense of beauty, it made her look more delicious and domineering.


    Dong!


    The walking shadow was so terrible that people who saw her were afraid of it. The terrible long gun blasted out again in the night sky. The silver spear light lit up the dark world at this moment, like a flash of lightning.


    "Damn woman!"


    Xuetian Qiu''s heart trembled and hurried out in the night sky. He was already injured. At the moment, facing the terrible shot of Shi Wulei, he was unsure.


    "You forgot, and me!"


    At this time, ye Han''s figure emerged in the night sky behind xuetianqiu, and the terrible sword light went towards the rear of xuetianqiu. One by one, they completely surrounded xuetianqiu in the middle.


    "You damned cripple!" xuetianqiu was furious. He turned around and greeted Ye Han with a fist. In an instant, xuetianqiu''s fists killed all ye Han''s attacks, forcing Ye han to retreat in the night sky.


    However, just when Xue Tianqiu forced Ye han to retreat, Shi Wulei''s terrible shot had fallen behind Xue Tianqiu. The lightning speed made Xue Tianqiu have no time to avoid.


    Hiss!


    The silver spear pierced into the back of xuetianqiu and out of his chest. In an instant, a stream of blood splashed out along the terrible wound like running water. A distorted color flashed on xuetianqiu''s ferocious face and looked at the silver spear he was wearing. At the moment, even if he hated the sky in his heart and was unwilling to change the outcome of his death.


    This kind of ending made xuetianqiu not expect, and even made the experts of Xuemen not expect that xuetianqiu would die in Shi Wulei''s hands, and Xuemen also suffered terrible losses.


    "Hum, kill my tears free door in three days, and I can make your blood free door disappear now!" the killing intention of Shi tears is startling. She pulls out her long gun and kicks xuetianqiu out directly. That terrible foot makes xuetianqiu''s body burst open, which is very cruel.


    Seeing this, ye Han was ashamed. Compared with Shi Wulei, the queen of violence who haunted the dark city all the year round, his means obviously couldn''t compare with each other. The other party took action and treated the enemy more ruthlessly than he did.


    Immediately after xuetianqiu was killed, Shi Wulei, who was holding a long gun, directly entered the blood clan experts, staged a scene of bloody violence, and the silver long gun was completely dyed red by blood.


    "The blood gate is over!"


    Seeing here, the people in the night sky around said secretly that the terror of the queen of violence released no tears was seen again. Of course, another terrible guy took root in the hearts of these people who live in the dark city all the year round tonight. His combat effectiveness is extraordinary. Xuetianqiu, an expert in the secluded world, failed to kill him. Before long, He will definitely be a fearsome and cruel character in the Yan King''s territory!


    With the death of xuetianqiu, the experts of Xuemen came here naturally collapsed. Under the bloody killing of Shi wudian, none of the people of Xuemen could leave alive. Nearly 100 people died under the night sky. In the air, a strong smell of blood was spreading in all directions.


    At the end of the battle, Shi Wulei''s blood stained silver robe. His cold eyes looked at the surrounding night sky, which made those watching the war leave silently. Soon, there was no one else in the night sky except those without tears.


    Seeing this, the person without tears looked at the person without tears and said; "Leave some people to clean up here. Li Aoyun and Shen Feng, what should you do when you two take some people to the blood gate? I shouldn''t have to give it to you?"


    "Yes, sister Wu Lei." after answering, Li Aoyun and Shen Feng took people to the residence of Xuemen all night. The rest began to clean the battlefield. Shi Wu''s tears came to Ye Han. She looked at Ye Han deeply and said with a smile; "Ye Han, I really didn''t read you wrong. I''ve never seen a guy with extremely abnormal fighting talent like you in the dark city."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Tearful girl, I flatter you. You''re also very good."


    Ye Han is not flattering. Shi wudian''s strength is really fierce. Even without Ye Han''s intervention just now, it doesn''t take much effort for Shi wudian to kill xuetianqiu. This is also the strength for Shi wudian to dare to fight against xuetianqiu.


    As for what Shi Wulei asked Li Aoyun and Shen Feng to do, you don''t have to guess Ye Han. He killed them all, cut down the roots, and accept everything of the blood gate in the Yan King''s territory.


    However, the battle between the tears free gate and the blood gate also spread to several surrounding forces in a very short time. These forces are close to the tears free gate and the blood gate. Once the other party has any trouble, everyone can know it at the first time.


    "It''s really surprising that xuetianqiu, a vicious guy, was killed by the woman who released no tears. Isn''t the woman who released no tears afraid of Wang Yanyu?" Zhendao gate is also a small force in the Yan King''s territory, and its sphere of influence is close to the no tears gate.


    "Sect leader, now the blood gate has been destroyed. I think the tearful gate has suffered heavy losses. Do we want to?" I saw a cold look and made a gesture to wipe his neck.


    Smelling the speech, the corner of the eyes of the master of Zhendao sect narrowed. If he shot at the tearful sect at this time, the profit is really great, but there are also risks.


    Said the master of Zhendao sect; "Wait a minute, I''m afraid someone who has the same idea with us is here, and now the tears free door has extinguished the blood door, and the Three Little Wang Yanyu can''t find out his attitude. Let''s wait and see what happens first. In addition, I heard that there is a very powerful expert in the tears free door, and blood Tianqiu will fail. Half of the reason is because of him. Go and check his details for me. I''ll have a look What kind of master did Shi Wulei find? "


    At the same time, except for the shockknife gate, forces such as Wulei gate and yuemen, Xiaojian gate, Agni gate and leimen around the blood gate were all ready to move. However, these people did not dare to act rashly for a while, because Wulei gate destroyed the blood gate, and no one knew what attitude the third youngest Wang Yanyu had.

 Chapter 1369

    As the blood gate killed the residence of the no tears gate, it was slaughtered by the people of the no tears gate. In one night, it has spread to several surrounding forces, and the no tears gate destroyed the blood gate. Then, all the resources of the blood gate in the Yan King''s territory will be taken over by the no tears gate, which has great benefits.


    In the sphere of influence of the blood gate, there are one auction house and more than a dozen restaurants. These add up to a rich income every month. Now the tears free gate has taken over the blood gate, and everything in it is naturally tears free.


    The profits in this will naturally make other forces jealous. However, at present, no tears door has extinguished the blood door. Based on the relationship between the blood door and the Three Little Wang Yanyu, it is unclear what attitude the Three Little Wang Yanyu will have. Therefore, even if someone is jealous of no tears door, they don''t dare to act rashly for the time being.


    Wu Lei men accepted the blood gate smoothly. Every industry of the blood gate has been changed to Wu Lei men. Of course, there are also people under Wu Lei men who operate their own industries to earn spiritual stones and other necessary items for cultivation. After all, if you want the people below to follow you wholeheartedly, no one will be willing to follow you in the dark city, But not many people are willing to speak of loyalty. They are more interested in interests.


    Ye Han didn''t ask how Shi wudian took over the blood gate. After all, Shi wudian was the master of the blood gate. The next morning, ye Han went out with daotong and Xiao Yuangang.


    "Ye Han, what are you doing in the medicine shop?" Xiao Yuangang asked suspiciously looking at Ye Han in the street.


    Ye handao; "There''s nothing wrong. Learn to practice Dan."


    "Alchemy?" hearing Ye Han''s words, even daotong looked at Ye Han in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ye han to have this idea. Alchemy is an extremely respected profession. Of course, not everyone has the qualification to become an alchemy. To become an alchemy depends not only on whether he has the qualification and talent to become an alchemy, The most important thing is the strength of a cultivator''s spiritual power. Secondly, he has to control an extremely powerful flame.


    "Ye Han, can you still refine pills?" Xiao Yuangang was a little excited.


    "Try it." Ye Han smashed his mouth. When he was in China, he refined a lot of pills and let Tianlong people improve their strength. However, after getting the alchemy method of yin and Yang, ye Han knew that his previous alchemy was completely out of class compared with the real alchemy.


    Now that he has obtained the alchemy method of the yin-yang venerable, ye Han certainly wants to go back to his old business and pick up the alchemy again, not only for himself, but also for the future.


    Spirit stone and elixir are indispensable cultivation resources for practitioners in this world. If ye Han wants to establish his own strength in this world, Elixir must be indispensable.


    Not long ago, under the leadership of daotong and Xiao Yuangang, ye Han came to a medicine shop, which was selling some herbs and pills.


    "You guys, I don''t know what you need?" an old man walked towards the three with a smile.


    "I need some medicinal materials. I don''t know if your shop has them?" while talking, ye Han handed over a list of medicinal materials to the old man. The alchemy method left by the yin-yang venerable recorded many alchemy methods, while ye Han only selected several lowest alchemy methods to practice. Once successful, ye Han will gradually refine more advanced alchemy.


    The old man looked at the list handed over by Ye Han, pondered and said; "We happen to have all these herbs you need, but they add up to a lot."


    Ye handao; "Don''t worry about the price. I don''t know if your store can sell Dan stoves?"


    Hearing the speech, the old man narrowed his eyes and said with a smile; "Of course. Please follow me, childe."


    Immediately, under the guidance of the old man, ye Han and the three came to the second floor, where there were many Dan furnaces, all kinds of them. However, there were no good goods in the Dan furnaces. There was the alchemy method left by the yin-yang venerable. Ye Han also had some understanding of the product level of the Dan furnaces. For example, the Dan furnaces sold in the medicine shop were all inferior goods.


    However, ye Han is not surprised. There will be no good goods in such a small medicine shop. Finally, ye Han can only choose a pill stove that he can see slightly. These herbs and pills together cost Ye Han more than 10000 pieces of spirit stones.


    This price also makes Ye Han smack his tongue secretly. However, once Ye Han refines these pills, if they are sold, the price will definitely be more than 10000 holy stones.


    After purchasing the medicinal materials and the pill tripod, ye Han returned directly to the residence of the tearful gate, and ye Han shut himself in the room and began to refine pills. Daotong and Xiao Yuangang had nothing to do but stay in the yard to help Ye Han protect the Dharma. They also wanted to see if ye Han could really refine pills?


    In front of the half man high Dan stove, ye Han sat cross legged. He took a deep breath. Immediately, a terrible flame was released from ye Han''s body, enveloping the whole Dan stove. The raging flame filled the air, making the temperature in the whole room rise in vain, The smell of the rolling heat wave made daotong and Xiao Yuangang feel it in the yard.


    "Really started!" Dao Tong and Xiao Yuangang looked at Ye Han''s room in surprise.


    In the room, after ye Han released the rosefinch flame, Yiwei medicinal materials were immediately thrown into the Dan furnace by Ye Han. At present, the pill refined by Ye Han is called Guyuan pill, which is a combination of three medicinal materials.


    Buzz!


    With this medicine still in the Dante furnace, under the melting of the terrible flame of the rosefinch flame, the medicine suddenly showed signs of melting. A moment later, the medicine has turned into a black liquid, and a thick medicine fragrance also diffused from the Dante furnace.


    That is to say, ye Han''s mental power is released and covered on the molten liquid of the group, so that it can slowly decompose and remove the chaff and retain its essence. Under the control of the cold spirit of the leaves, the impurities in the liquid are separated.


    Half an hour later, ye Han continued to throw the second medicine into the Dante stove. When the second medicine melted into liquid, it was incompatible with the previous medicine and mutually exclusive. Seeing here, ye Han directly threw the third medicine into the Dante stove.


    Not long ago, three groups of liquid stood on each side of the Dan stove, and a thick smell of medicine spread out from the Dan stove. However, the different properties also made the three herbs incompatible. At this time, it was time to test the strength of an alchemist''s spirit!

 Chapter 1370

    In the room, ye Han''s mental power was fully released and controlled the three herbs, making them move slowly and merge forcibly. Of course, it was not really forced fusion, but through the alchemist''s mental power to make the three herbs absorb their respective attributes. Once the three herbs had their own attributes and reached a balance point, under the melting of fire, These three herbs will really blend together and make them become pills.


    However, this process is not simple. Once the alchemist''s mental power is too weak, it will be forcibly interrupted in the process of melting pills. In this way, the medicinal materials in the Dan furnace will be destroyed. Moreover, the degree of mental power control and the intensity of flame control are different. If there is a slight error, the Dan furnace will explode. Not only the medicinal materials will be destroyed, but also the Dan furnace will burst, More importantly, the alchemist''s mental power will be seriously backfired. If it is serious, it will make him an idiot.


    The last step of alchemy can not be completed in a few minutes and a half hours. For an alchemist, it is a great test of spiritual power. Moreover, ye Han has to separate a trace of mind to control the strength of the rosefinch flame. It can be said that it is one mind and two purposes.


    Ye Han closed his eyes and released the rosefinch flame while using his mental power to control the three herbs in the Dan stove.


    "Fortunately, this boy used to have the foundation of alchemy, otherwise he would have to explode the pill sooner or later because of his reckless behavior." the rosefinch holy beast saw this scene and nodded secretly. Ye Han used the rosefinch holy fire to refine the pill, which is a good choice. For the rosefinch holy fire, ye Han did not really give full play to its ability and used the rosefinch holy fire to refine the pill, This is also a great refining for his ability to play the rosefinch flame in the future.


    "Xiao Yan Wang, the blood Tianqiu of the blood gate was killed last night."


    In a house in yanwang territory, a handsome young man sat on a high attic in the house. From here, he could overlook the scenery in the surrounding area for tens of miles. The young man sat at the stone table in the attic, looked through a one inch thick booklet, and stood behind him a young man in his thirties.


    "Xuetianqiu, who killed him?" the young man asked without turning around.


    "Hui Xiaoyan Wang is the release of no tears. It''s not easy for this woman to kill xuetianqiu."


    "It was her," the young man said faintly, putting down his pamphlet; "Now that xuetianqiu is dead, I don''t want to ask about him, but since this Shiwu tears has destroyed xuetianqiu, how xuetianqiu used to be loyal to me is borne by this Shiwu tears. Otherwise, you know what to do."


    "Mengshan understands," said the young man respectfully.


    "Mengshan, this is the new ranking Pu of Qun Ying list. It has just been sent to me. You can have a look."


    Mengshan took over the ranking of Qunying list and looked at it carefully. However, the ranking above basically didn''t change much. Only a few people beat the experts in front of them, so his ranking also rose automatically. However, when he saw the last page, Mengshan''s sword eyebrow wrinkled.


    "Mengshan, how do you feel?" Yanyu stood up, stood with his hands down, looked down at the scenery in his sight, and asked faintly.


    Meng Shan said; "Back to Xiaoyan Wang, no one can question the authority of Qianye building, but is there such a person in Yao Guangyu?"


    Yanyu''s mouth hung a cold smile. He looked ahead and said; "You have said that no one can question the authority of Qianye tower. Of course, there is such a person who, with three forces, broke into the tenth floor of jianzun tower and understood the meaning of the second-order sword. He is among the top five in the future Heavenly King list. He is tentatively ranked first in the talent list of the heroes. He is rated as a NINE-STAR genius by Qianye tower. This supreme evaluation compares everyone on the heroes list."


    Meng Shan said; "Xiaoyan Wang, although Qianye building has a high evaluation of him, it also depends on whether he can grow up. Only talents who can grow up can be qualified to enter the list of heavenly kings. Otherwise, it is just a flash in the pan."


    "Qianyelou thinks highly of him. I really want to meet him if I have the chance." Yanyu''s eyes crossed a bloody smile and sneered; "No matter how high the talent and potential are, it''s just the bottom of the 97 list of heroes. Please help me pay attention to this person. You can do it yourself."


    "Yes, Xiao Yan Wang."


    In the camp of no tears door, ye Han is still refining Guyuan pill in the room. It has been three hours since he began refining Guyuan pill. Daotong and Xiao Yuangang sit at the stone table in the yard and chat, looking at Ye Han''s door from time to time.


    At this time, Shi Wulei, dressed in a silver robe, walked in from the outside of the yard. She looked at Dao Tong and Xiao Yuangang and asked; "You two are here. Where''s Ye Han? Why didn''t you see him?"


    Hearing the speech, daotong pointed to Ye Han''s room and smiled; "This guy is refining pills in the room."


    "Alchemy!"


    Shi Wulei was very surprised and said; "This guy can also refine pills?"


    However, the strong smell of medicine from ye Han''s room has made Shi wudian believe this, which brightens her eyes. If there is an alchemist in her wudian door, it is of great significance!


    At this time, a stronger medicine fragrance diffused from ye Han''s room. The strong medicine fragrance boosted the spirit of the three people who smelled Shi Wulei. That was the effect only after he became a pill.


    "Yes?"


    Shi Wulei''s eyes were all staring at Ye Han''s door. A moment later, ye Han came out of the room with a smile. For the first time, he had succeeded in official alchemy. Although this process made Ye Han''s spirit a little tired, he refined it several times more and more. After getting used to it, the situation will be much better.


    "Ye Han, did you succeed?" seeing ye Han coming out, the three went up.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s palm spread out. In his palm, there were more than ten nail sized pills. This was the first time to refine Guyuan pill. He refined a total of 15 pills.


    "It''s really done, and it''s still fifteen!" Shi Wulei looked at the Guyuan pill in Ye Han''s palm with a shocked face.


    "Why?" Ye Han was quite curious.


    Shi Wulei took a deep breath. She looked at Ye Han and said; "I can''t see that you are still an alchemist. Judging from your success rate, you can be called a one-star alchemist!"


    "Ha ha, it''s just a fluke." Ye Han smiled. It''s recorded in the alchemy method of yin and Yang venerable. Alchemy masters are divided into one star alchemy master and nine star alchemy master. If you want to be a one-star alchemy master, you can only be qualified unless you refine more than ten pills at one time. According to Ye Han''s current achievements, it''s just the achievement of one star alchemy master.

 Chapter 1371

    Of course, this does not mean that a large number of pills refined at one time can improve the level of an alchemist. It also depends on the level of pills refined. The higher the level of pills refined, the higher you can become a senior alchemist. Pills are also divided into grades. The level of pills is from one pill to nine pills, In the records of yin and Yang worshippers, the level of alchemists is from one star alchemist to nine star alchemist. Ye Han doesn''t know whether there is a higher level on the nine star alchemist and the nine pill.


    Looking at the Guyuan pill in Ye Han''s hand, Shi Wuyi was amazed. An alchemist, no matter where he is, is very popular and respected, and ye Han is an alchemist, which is exciting good news for Wuyi gate. If the news that ye Han is an Alchemist is spread, I''m afraid more people will join Wuyi gate, And ye Han, no matter how strong he is, his position will definitely be like a rising ship.


    "Ye Han, your boy is so abnormal. If you have a chance, you can go to the medicine city. This is where every alchemist will go," said Dao Tong.


    Ye Han smiled; "Let''s talk about it when we have a chance. It''s only now that we have officially started alchemy. It''s nothing to go to the medicine city. I''m going to buy more herbs to practice and improve the strength of alchemy."


    Hearing the speech, Shi Wulei''s white eyes turned over, and he could refine fifteen pills for the first time. If other alchemists knew this abnormal ability, they would be shocked.


    Shi Wulei squints at Ye Han and says; "Ye Han, anyway, you''re just practicing at the moment. Why don''t I provide you with medicinal materials? How about refining pills for wuyimen?"


    Ye Han thought and smiled; "Yes, but if I find the person I''m looking for in the dark city, maybe I''ll leave the tearful door."


    "No problem. We''ll follow you wherever you go. Anyway, it''s all in the dark city." Shi wudian readily agreed. Ye Han is an alchemist, which has made Shi wudian have his own small abacus, because she needs a three-level pill to repair the scars on her face, but it can''t be refined according to Ye Han''s current alchemy level, Once Ye Han has the ability to refine the three pills, it is when she recovers her appearance. Women, no matter where they are, care about their appearance. Shi Wulei, the violent queen, is no exception.


    After refining Guyuan pill, ye Han continued to refine pills in the room. This time, he bought more than ten kinds of medicinal materials for refining one pill. One night later, ye Han refined four kinds of one pill. Moreover, the success rate of each pill was more than ten, and there was no failure. This level is 100%, You know, in many one star alchemists, not many people dare to ensure that every alchemy is successful, and the success rate is more than a dozen.


    The next morning, ye Han stopped alchemy. When he just went out, he met daotong and Xiao Yuangang.


    Looking at the two people coming with a dignified face, ye Han said; "What? Is something wrong?"


    "Three Little Wang Yanyu''s people are coming." Dao Tong frowned and said.


    Smell speech, ye Han''s eyes are also a squint, the blood door has been extinguished for a day and two nights, and there is finally a movement over Wang Yanyu!


    Immediately, the three of Ye Han came to the conference hall of the no tears door. At this time, Shi no tears and others were waiting for ye Han.


    Ye handao; "No tears girl, where are the people who heard of Wang Yanyu?"


    Shi Wulei nodded and said; "It doesn''t matter. The person who came here is Mengshan, the commander under Yanyu''s hand. Ask us to meet. We''ll meet Mengshan and see what tricks the other party will play."


    Then, under the leadership of Shi wudian, the people of wudian gate rushed to the place where Mengshan made an appointment with Shi wudian. The place where Mengshan made an appointment with Shi wudian was a restaurant under the blood gate at the beginning, and its meaning was somewhat elusive.


    Half an hour later, Shi Wulei had brought people to the restaurant. He went to the second floor. As far as his eyes could see, the restaurant was very empty. There were only six people. In the middle position, there was a calm man. The man was about 30 years old. Although he looked ordinary, his momentum was very strong.


    The man with a calm face is naturally the general Mengshan under Yanyu. Behind Mengshan, there are five smiling men. At the moment, they all smile and look at Shi Wulei and others who come here.


    Seeing here, Dai Mei, who had no tears, picked it and said faintly; "Commander Mengshan asked me to meet. Unexpectedly, some irrelevant people also arrived."


    "Hehe, there are no tears. That''s a bad word. When the commander of Mengshan comes, we should greet him. It has nothing to do with you." the sect leader of Zhendao sect smiles, but the smile on his face makes people can''t see the slightest sincere meaning. Beside the sect leader of Zhendao sect, there are four sect leaders, Yue sect, Xiaojian sect, fire sect and Lei sect, These people are the leaders of some forces around the blood gate and no tears gate. At present, the frightening force of the blood gate has been destroyed, and the cake left by the blood gate is quite envious.


    "Hum, it depends on whether some people have evil intentions." Shi Wu smiled coldly and sat down in front of the commander of Mengshan who had never spoken; "I don''t know why the commander of Mengshan asked me to come here. I don''t like to beat around the bush. Please tell him what he came for."


    Hearing the speech, Mengshan put down the wine cup in his hand, and his calm face remained unchanged. He looked at Shi Wulei and said faintly; "As we all know, the relationship between Xuemen and Xiaoyan Wang is extraordinary. It is also a force that Xiaoyan Wang is considering to incorporate. At present, this force has been destroyed by your tearful door."


    Suddenly, the voice of Mengshan fell, and a terrible cold was released from Mengshan, which made the temperature in the whole restaurant fall in vain. The pair of dark eyes were as cold and ruthless as a blade.


    At this moment, everyone in the restaurant felt a killing opportunity. As a general under Yanyu, Mengshan''s strength is also extremely terrible, and he dares to attend the meeting alone, which shows how strong the other party''s confidence is!


    The leader of Zhendao sect and others narrowed their eyes. They came here today mainly to know what the Three Little Wang Yanyu''s attitude towards the no tears sect killing the blood sect is. If the Three Little Wang Yanyu let it go, they have to move their minds about the cake in the blood sect.


    However, at the moment, Mengshan''s words made them feel unusual!


    Shi Wulei''s face sank down and looked coldly at Mengshan. The other party was obviously oppressing her; "Then, what''s the opinion of commander Mengshan?"

 Chapter 1372

    Hearing Shi Wulei''s words, an elusive smile gradually appeared in Mengshan''s cold eyes, making the cold breath in the surrounding air suddenly disappear without a trace, as if it had never appeared.


    "The city of darkness is originally a place where the fittest survive and the weak prey on the strong. The survival of the strong and the elimination of the weak are the eternal rules here. The blood gate is useless and destroyed by the tear free gate, which can only show that they should be eliminated. Xiaoyan Wang can not investigate this matter." Mengshan''s face has a faint smile, which is different from the cold look just now, Before and after this change, people can''t turn around.


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of the sect leader of Zhendao sect and others glittered. The third little Wang Yanyu didn''t investigate the tearful sect!


    However, even though he couldn''t understand Mengshan''s mind, Shi Wulei knew that the other party didn''t come here just to say this sentence. There must be another attempt.


    Sure enough, the smiling face of Mengshan gradually eased down and said faintly; "However, although Xiao Yan Wang will not be investigated, the resources handed over to Yan Wang''s house by Xuemen before will be borne by you without tears. This is a very fair thing."


    Hearing this, Shi Wulei narrowed his eyes and said; "If that''s the case, of course I''m willing to bear it without tears."


    At this point, Shi Wulei had expected that as long as the other party''s requirements were not excessive, she would promise. Anyway, she has won everything of Xuemen now, and it is not difficult to bear the resources handed over by Xuemen to King Yan''s residence.


    Meng Shan smiled; "Since the Lord of the no tears sect is so cheerful, I don''t go around the circle in Mengshan. Before, the blood sect handed over 30000 spirit stones to the Lord Yan''s residence every month, plus the resources handed over by the no tears sect in the past, that''s 40000 spirit stones. I hope the Lord of the no tears sect can do it."


    "What!"


    Mengshan''s words made Shi Wulei''s face suddenly show an extremely indifferent light, 40000 spirit stones, which is equivalent to the spirit stone resources handed over by the four tear free gates to the king Yan''s residence every month!


    The leader of Zhendao sect and others are also quite shocked. After swallowing the blood sect, they have to bear such a huge amount of resources, which really makes people feel a little scary. From the perspective of the industry operated by the blood sect, 30000 spirit stones are already a huge expenditure, and the rest can''t earn anything, not to mention that the blood sect had to support a group of fugitives under its hands!


    "Why, the tearful sect leader doesn''t want to agree?" Meng Shan said coldly; "How much did Xuemen turn over to King Yan''s residence at the beginning, and now no tears door is no exception. Otherwise, the leader of no tears door should know what consequences he will face."


    Smell speech, release no tears, look cold, way; "Commander Mengshan, don''t you think you''re talking to a lion?"


    "Hum, no tears sect leader, why do you think the blood sect can have a relationship with King Xiaoyan? If they didn''t turn in more spirit stones than you every month, would King Xiaoyan let the blood sect act under his own banner?" Mengshan looked cold and said; "If you can''t afford it without tears, then the blood gate has been destroyed now, which has damaged the interests of King Yan''s residence. You have no tears, but you have to give me an explanation."


    This made the originally relaxed breath become cold again. The leader of Zhendao sect and others secretly rejoiced that if they also stepped in when the blood gate was destroyed, they would face the threat of Mengshan commander at the moment!


    Shi Wulei''s face was very ugly. A tyrannical breath was constantly released from her. If she hadn''t considered the identity of the person in front of her, she couldn''t help killing now.


    "This guy''s heart is too big. There are 40000 spirit stones every month. How can the tears free door survive at that time? If Shi wudian agrees, I''m afraid the people without tears will be separated in a few days." daotong whispers beside Ye Han. Ye Han nods. Although there are a group of people under Shi wudian''s hand, if Shi wudian is unable to raise these people, They will definitely be free from tears.


    At the moment, Li Aoyun and Shen Feng''s eyes twinkled. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Looking at Shi Wulei, who was on the verge of outbreak, ye Han stepped forward. He stood behind Shi Wulei, looked at Mengshan and said; "It''s just 40000 spirit stones. The tearful door is not so poor. Promise them, tearful girl."


    Smell speech, that Mengshan stares at Ye Han, and there is a different color in his dark eyes; "I didn''t expect that there were people in the tearless door who were more courageous than Shi Wulei."


    The leader of Zhendao sect and others are also looking at Ye Han. They have learned a little about Shi wudian''s new recruit to wudian sect recently. The other party''s combat effectiveness is very abnormal. Half of the reason why xuetianqiu was killed last time is that xuetianqiu underestimated him, which led to heavy losses for the experts under the blood sect.


    "Ye Han..." Shi wudian looked at Ye Han and she was a little puzzled. Although Shi wudian was not short of spirit stones, if she could not make ends meet according to the monthly income, no matter how many spirit stones she had, they would be consumed in the end.


    "No tears girl, believe me." Ye Han nodded to Shi no tears. He dared to stand up and say this. Naturally, he had this ability. Seeing the clear eyes of the former, Shi no tears was relieved.


    "Your name is Ye Han? Is it the man who broke into the tenth floor of the sword statue tower?"


    At this time, Mengshan''s eyes narrowed, making him slowly stand up, and sharp waves were released from him. If he hadn''t suddenly heard the name, he didn''t pay close attention to Ye Han. At this moment, he found that the person in front of him was also a one armed man, And the person who is praised as a NINE-STAR genius by Qianye building on the new list of heroes has the same characteristics and name.


    Hearing the speech, the people around looked stunned.


    The tenth floor of jianzun tower?


    The eyes of Shi Wulei and the sect leader of Zhendao sect fell on Ye Han. Even if daotong was so, they obviously couldn''t understand the meaning of Mengshan. Although Qianye building has been ranked in the new list of heroes, it hasn''t spread to the dark city in a large area. Even Mengshan didn''t know for a long time.


    Moreover, in their cognition, the tenth floor of jianzun tower is a place where no one can enter.


    Ye Han looked at the Mengshan mountain and said faintly; "Your Excellency and I should have met for the first time?"


    Mengshan''s eyes were cold, like a blade, and said; "Even so, I think your name Ye Han will be known to the whole Yao light area soon. The first person to break into the tenth floor of jianzun tower in thousands of years is the first genius known as nine stars on the list of heroes and the top five of the list of future heavenly kings. It''s really surprising that he should come to this dark city!"


    Hearing the speech, Shi Wulei and others looked like crazy shock, and the color of uncontrollable shock spread out like a tide in the whole restaurant. Ye Han broke into the tenth floor of jianzun tower, and was praised as a NINE-STAR genius by Qianye tower. If it wasn''t from the mouth of Mengshan, they couldn''t believe it!


    Mengshan stared at Ye Han and looked sharp. The hot genius on the list of heroes went to the dark city, and in front of him, Xiaoyan Wang was very interested in him!

 Chapter 1373

    To be honest, ye Han didn''t expect his name to spread so fast. He even knew the Mengshan Mountain in front of him. Moreover, he also knew some things that ye Han didn''t know. The evaluation of Qianye building and the top five in the future king list. Ye Han didn''t know anything about these things.


    At the moment, with Meng Shan''s words, the most shocking thing was the people who heard him in the restaurant. Those short words gave them an uncontrollable shock in their hearts.


    All the eyes in the restaurant stared at Ye Han. They really couldn''t imagine that the person in front of them broke into the tenth floor of jianzun tower. It was a place that no one had been able to enter for thousands of years, and was praised as a NINE-STAR genius by Qianye building. This evaluation has never appeared in the list of heroes, and ye Han is the first person to win this honor.


    In the restaurant, ye Han and that Mengshan stand in front of each other. From each other, ye Han can feel a sharp breath spreading, which makes Ye Han''s eyes narrow. They meet this Mengshan for the first time, but the other party seems a little unfriendly!


    "Ye Han."


    Shi Wulei repressed his inner shock and stood beside Ye Han. At the moment, Mengshan made her feel a dangerous breath. It was a feeling that she was about to give a hand to Ye Han. Daotong and Xiao Yuangang also moved to Ye Han''s side. If Mengshan wanted to give a hand, they would not be polite to each other.


    Seeing this scene, the leader of Zhendao sect and others were shocked. Ye Han''s position on the list of heroes surprised them. At the moment, they felt that Mengshan had his own plan for the broken arm youth with abnormal combat effectiveness.


    "What a tough guy, he broke into the tenth floor of the sword statue tower. No wonder his combat effectiveness is so abnormal!" the head of Zhendao sect and others secretly said, and their eyes stared at the scene in front of them.


    "That''s the courage of the nine star genius known as qianyelou." seeing ye Han and others waiting, Mengshan said with a faint smile on his mouth; "You don''t have to be nervous. I didn''t have any resentment with him in the past, and I won''t deal with him recently. However, since I met by chance, I''m afraid you''ll have to go to King Yan''s residence with me."


    Mengshan''s eyes fell on Ye Han''s body, which made Ye Han draw a fine awn in his narrow eyes and said; "If you are an invitation, please send an invitation in the name of King Yan''s house. If not, I''m sorry. We don''t know each other well, and we won''t go to King Yan''s house."


    Hearing the speech, Mengshan''s smiling face was stiff; "It''s worthy of being the highest evaluated genius in the history of Qianye building. It''s really big enough. But do you really think you deserve to invite in the name of King Yan''s residence? This is the dark city and the kingdom of King Yan. I advise you to keep a low profile, otherwise, it''s easy to have an accident."


    As Mengshan said this, everyone felt a sharp breath oppressing the whole restaurant, making everyone feel extremely heavy. Mengshan, the leader of the "Yan Family army" under the third youngest Wang Yanyu and the leader of a group of fierce disciples, his strength has reached the peak of Tongyou, and he can enter the state of concentration only one step away!


    Ye Han said faintly; "I never pay attention to ostentation, but I also score points. I naturally treat people who are sincere with courtesy and treat those who are strong and oppressive. I''m really sorry. We''re not on the same boat."


    "Hum, I don''t appreciate it. What do you think will happen if I have to take you away by force today?" Mengshan looked as cold as ice. With his step out, a strong breath suddenly rushed towards Ye Han and others. It was like a strong wind, blowing several people''s long hair and flying away, with clothes hunting.


    "Hum, commander of Mengshan, don''t be too overbearing. You want me to turn in 40000 spirit stones. I have promised. If I really want to advance with an inch, I''m not easy to bully people without tears." Shi wudian snorted coldly, and a terrible blood evil spirit rushed out of her.


    "Why, don''t you want to resist without tears?" the commander of Mengshan said with a heavy face; "I''ll take him away today. Who dares to resist and kill without amnesty!"


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, just after the leader of Mengshan said this, his terrible fist was like a tsunami, and his fists were shot out at the same time. The attack range completely covered the four people of Ye Han.


    "No!"


    Seeing here, the leader of Zhendao sect and others quickly retreated, and the leader of Mengshan would not be merciful.


    Boom!


    A terrible collision sound was suddenly transmitted in the restaurant. It was earth shaking and powerful force swept away, resulting in a huge explosion in the whole restaurant. The floors collapsed and pieces of wood chips flew all over the sky. The rolling sound made the surrounding streets heard clearly.


    "What happened?" hearing the noise, the people around looked at the direction of the collapse of the restaurant. Immediately, they saw that among the flying sawdust, human figures burst out from there, swept into the void and occupied several directions of heaven and earth.


    "That''s the commander of Mengshan under Wang Yanyu, the third youngest child, and Shi Wulei."


    "The blood gate was only extinguished the day before. Does the commander of Mengshan want to fight the tears gate because of this?"


    After seeing here, many eyes looked up and stared at the scene in their sight.


    In the void, the four of Ye Han stood together, and their faces were slightly red. Just now, the four of them almost couldn''t resist a move against the Mengshan Mountain under their joint efforts. The power of the Mengshan mountain can completely suppress the four of Ye Han.


    "Hum, it''s up to you to stop me from Mengshan. Today I want to see what means you, who is praised as the first genius on the list of heroes by Qianye building?"


    Mengshan''s face was cold. When he held his palm, a black long gun appeared in his hand. The terrible smell emitted from the long gun was much more terrible than the silver gun in Shi Wulei''s hand.


    In an instant, with the long gun in hand, Mengshan stepped out of the void like a fierce God of war. A violent breath filled the air. His body moved. The long gun swept the sky like a thousand troops towards Ye Han.


    In the face of such a terrible shot from Mengshan, ye Han and his four people looked dignified. Mengshan was the peak of Tongyou territory, and among them, only Shi Wulei was the peak of Tongyou territory, and only in the early stage of Tongyou territory. In the early stage of the integration of Ye Han and his three talents, this lineup had no chance of winning in the face of Mengshan leader!

 Chapter 1374

    "Ye Han, you three be careful!"


    After saying that, Shi Wulei is crazy and plundered out. Her strength is the strongest. She can only meet Mengshan face to face. With a silver gun in her hand, Shi Wulei is very angry. She instantly regains her domineering power as a violent queen, and has no fear in the face of Mengshan who is stronger than her.


    "Hum, damn it, you have to pay for bullying us!" Xiao Yuangang and daotong followed behind Shi Wulei. Xiao Yuangang''s sword was in his hand and aimed at the terrible shot of Mengshan on the sky. Daotong''s iron fist was invincible and invincible. In the same realm, their combat effectiveness was outstanding.


    Hiss!


    The light on Ye Han''s sword flickered, and the sharp sword light suddenly broke out. After breaking through the early stage of the unity realm, ye Han has never erupted his strength in an all-round way. At the moment, facing Mengshan, the master of the peak realm of the secluded realm, ye Han is completely afraid to keep it.


    Heaven Sword formula - destroy heaven!


    Taixu opened up with a hundred steps. Ye Han''s figure was completely traceless in the void. He was holding the immortal sword. The second-order sword idea came out in an instant in combination with the Heaven Sword formula. The startling sword light poured down from the void like a water curtain.


    In an instant, with the joint efforts of the four people, the terrible attack fell on the long gun of Mengshan at the same time. With a bang, the void burst, and the whole sky was shaking wildly. A terrible force poured down from the sky that day, making people on the earth below tremble. Ye Han and the four people fought with Mengshan, It made them feel that they came from the sky and had an extremely terrible force crushing their bodies.


    Poof!


    At dusk, the four of Ye Han retreated on the sky like four strong winds. Under the second competition, both daotong and Xiao Yuangang were injured!


    In the void, Mengshan''s body was motionless, holding a long gun, like an invincible God of war. His fierce breath was released. He looked cold and stared at Ye Han and said; "In the face of Mengshan, you four can resist one or two, which is enough to be proud. However, next I will make you feel regret."


    Buzz!


    Mengshan''s marksmanship has the ability to penetrate the void. The shot exploded and went away. It can be seen by the naked eye that the void is being stabbed and exploded by the long gun in his hand everywhere. The sound of sonic boom roars like thunder. The terror of the commander of Mengshan under the three little Kings makes everyone cold at the moment!


    "Mengshan is terrible!" the people were shocked.


    This time, Mengshan''s terrible shot directly killed Shi Wulei. For Shi Wulei who dared to challenge himself, he had unlimited killing opportunities in his heart. As for ye Han, who was interested in Wang Yanyu, he would not really kill Ye Han.


    "Brother daotong, brother Xiao!"


    On the void, ye Han shouted.


    "Understand!" Dao Tong and Xiao Yuangang kill at the same time. The terrible sword and the terrible fist are as fierce as a demon. Mengshan wants to kill without tears, of course they won''t agree.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At this moment, the magic power was released from ye Han''s body. At this moment, ye Han''s magic Qi was towering. His eyes had become like demons from the abyss, making him like a demon God. The rolling magic power turned into a towering magic Qi, enveloping the world like a dark cloud, This makes the originally dark world even darker.


    "What a terrible evil spirit, has this guy practiced the skills of the demon family?" seeing the terrible evil spirit covering the heaven and earth, people in the dark city had a look of fear in their eyes. The youth like a demon God in the void made them feel like they were going to worship.


    Hiss!


    At dusk, after the power of the devil was released, a terrible golden light suddenly tore out of the monstrous void. That scene was like a hot sun in the dark world, illuminating the dark void.


    The power of gold and the power of magic are released at the same time. These two forces converge into a terrible killing move that is both right and evil.


    Ye Han''s figure like a demon God fell down from the sky, carrying this terrible killing move, and the immortal sword suddenly cut down madly towards Mengshan, who is fighting with Shi Wuyi at the moment.


    "Time is still!"


    Ye Han''s heart whispered. In an instant, the speed of air flow in the sky around Ye Han slowed down, and the passage of time also slowed down. The attacks of Mengshan, Shiwu tears, daotong and Xiao Yuangang also slowed down. However, as the peak of tongyoujing, even if the attack speed of Mengshan slowed down, it was extremely terrible.


    In an instant, Mengshan''s attack seemed to break through the limitation of Ye Han''s time static ability. The sweeping spear directly crushed the attack of Shi wudian. In this instant, Shi wudian''s body exploded out in the void.


    However, just when Mengshan beat back the three Shiwu tears with one move, ye Han''s sword had also landed towards Mengshan''s body, and the timing of this sword was just right. It was the moment when Mengshan forced Shiwu tears back with one move, and it was controlled by Ye Han''s time stillness ability, so that the other party even felt Ye Han''s terrible sword, It''s too late to respond.


    Boom!


    Ye Han''s sword fell down on the void without dragging. At this moment, Mengshan could only instinctively wave a gun to resist. However, in a hurry, even Mengshan, the peak of Tongyou territory, was repulsed by Ye Han''s sword. A mouthful of blood spit out from his mouth, making his face very white at this moment!


    "What a terrible sword. Even the commander of Mengshan was injured. Although the three dragged Mengshan by Shi Wulei, this guy''s combat effectiveness is a little too terrible!"


    Looking at Mengshan''s explosive retreat in the void and spitting blood at his mouth, people who saw this scene were shocked.


    "No wonder we can be praised as a NINE-STAR genius by Qianye building. We still underestimate this guy''s terror. He can''t be measured by his realm." the head of Zhendao sect and others look crazy. Now that Mengshan is defeated, they really realize the metamorphosis of Ye Han. Although Mengshan is restrained by Shi Wulei, Let Mengshan have no scruples about being injured until ye Han at the last moment. However, it can be seen that ye Han''s horror. You know, one of them is in the early stage of integration, while the other has reached the peak of Tongyou. The gap between them is too big!


    The four of Ye Han stood together again in the void. Although Shi Wulei and the three were injured, Mengshan is not feeling well at the moment. A series of terrible murders are constantly being released from him!

 Chapter 1375

    In the void, the four of Ye Han stood together and looked at nameng mountain closely. In this kind of look at each other, the people in the dark city felt that there was a trembling sky over their heads from both sides.


    This short fight, whether Mengshan or Ye Han, did not take advantage of anything.


    "Mengshan, do you want to continue?" in the void, ye Han looked calm and opened his mouth. The power in his body was released madly and spread to the world, making Mengshan''s face even colder.


    "Hum, if anyone wants to oppress us, it depends on whether he has the confidence to die and break the net." Shi Wulei looked angry. Even if she was injured, she was still not afraid of Mengshan.


    Daotong and Xiao Yuangang were also fierce, staring at Mengshan fiercely.


    Seeing this scene, many people looked at Mengshan. According to the situation just now, the four people were desperate. I''m afraid the commander of Mengshan couldn''t get it, right?


    Under such gaze, a cold light flashed on Mengshan''s murderous face, and he stared at Ye Han''s way; "I deserve to be the highest rated genius of qianyelou. Today I learned from Mengshan. I have no tears. Remember your choice. I hope you don''t regret it, hum!"


    Mengshan''s cold eyes swept over Ye Han''s four people. Immediately, he waved his arms and went away in the void. He didn''t dare to break the net with Ye Han and other mermaids. It''s just that it''s not worth it. Since ye Han came to the dark city, he must tell the third youngest Wang Yanyu about it.


    Seeing that Mengshan had gone, ye Han''s heart slowly breathed a sigh of relief. He was not sure if he wanted to break the net with Mengshan. Ye Han had done his best just now. He could only hurt Mengshan. Moreover, he continued without Mengshan''s preparation. Maybe they would pay a heavier price in the end.


    "Go, go back."


    Ye Han said, the figure of the four people also disappeared in the sky and went to the station without tears door.


    "Even Mengshan has retreated. What a powerful guy. It seems that the yanwang territory will be lively soon." the leader of Zhendao sect and others secretly said that Mengshan retreated today. I''m afraid it''s the third youngest Wang Yanyu and Yanjia army who will appear next time!


    However, after seeing the strength of the no tears sect today, the sect leader of Zhendao sect and others dare not pay attention to the no tears sect for the time being. If they want to eat the current no tears sect, they can only be sure if two or three of them combine their strength.


    What''s more, it''s not worth eating the tearful gate now. If the tearful gate destroys a blood gate, they have to turn in 40000 spirit stones every month. If they eat the tearful gate, the final consequences will only be heavier.


    In the tears free gate, ye Han and others returned here and fought with Mengshan. Their injuries were neither heavy nor light.


    "Ye Han, I didn''t expect that your boy broke into the tenth floor of the sword respect tower. If it hadn''t been said by Mengshan, we would have been kept in the dark by your boy." Xiao Yuangang grinned, but he pulled the wound, and his face turned white with pain.


    Shi Wulei and Dao Tong also looked at Ye Han with amazement. The guy in front of them made them feel very mysterious at this moment, as if he had many secrets. He not only had abnormal fighting talent, but also refined pills.


    Ye Han took out some healing pills from xumijie, which were obtained in the yin-yang underground palace, he said; "There''s nothing to say about me. These pills can help you recover quickly. It''s important to recover now."


    The three men were not polite to Ye Han, and Shi Wulei said; "We beat back Mengshan this time. I''m afraid it''s difficult to survive in the yanwang territory in the future. However, why should Mengshan take ye Han away today?"


    Even ye Han didn''t know this.


    Xiao Yuangang said; "What are you afraid of? The dark city is not the place of his Yan palace. It''s a big deal that we can go elsewhere. With our combination, we can definitely establish a more powerful force than the tearful door."


    Shi wudian firmly believes that ye Han is a pervert. As long as he grows up, they will definitely have a place in the dark city, and even be on an equal footing with the three city leaders in the future. Moreover, ye Han is also an alchemist. With this alone, ye Han has a strong appeal.


    "By the way, where did Li Aoyun and Shen Feng go?" asked Dao Tong.


    Hearing the speech, Shi Wulei''s face immediately became gloomy; "Two people who are greedy for life and afraid of death. I don''t keep them as a facade. They even run away at the critical moment. When they come back, I must drive them out of the tearful door."


    "Sister Wu Lei, I don''t think you need to speak. We will leave by ourselves." at this time, Shi Wu Lei''s words just fell. Outside the gate, Li Aoyun and Shen Feng appeared, but they were followed by many people from the Wu Lei gate.


    "Hum, you still have face to come back." Shi Wulei looked gloomily at Li Aoyun and Shen Feng who came in.


    Li Aoyun sneered and said; "I just came back to tell you that the temple without tears gate is too dangerous. We can''t stay any longer. Sister without tears, please ask for more blessings in the future."


    Hearing this, Shi Wulei''s face couldn''t help but burst into tears. She looked at everyone following Li Aoyun; "You all want to quit my tearful door, don''t you?"


    Shen Feng said; "Sister Wu Lei, I''m sorry. If it''s just against the blood gate, Shen Feng supports you unconditionally. However, Wu Lei gate has a bad relationship with the king Yan''s residence. We are afraid that we will not make a head start with you. We join Wu Lei gate for wealth, not disaster."


    "OK, good, now that you are all determined to go, get out of here." Shi Wulei is so angry that she really wants to solve these white eyed wolves one by one if these people didn''t follow her before.


    "Hum, sister Wu Lei, you don''t have to bang, we''ll go by ourselves." Li Aoyun sneered and directly left Wu Lei gate with a group of people. At present, Wu Lei gate has a bad relationship with King Yan''s residence, and no one is willing to continue to follow Shi Wu Lei, let alone Ye Han. Li Aoyun knew that he had no day to make a head in Wu Lei gate. In this case, he might as well take this opportunity to leave, Anyway, there are some people who are willing to follow him.


    "A group of white eyed wolves, I have raised them in vain!" Shi Wulei looked cold. As soon as Li Aoyun left, the team she had worked hard to establish in the yanwang territory disappeared.


    Ye handao; "It''s better to leave and keep them. They can''t play a role at the last minute. If you want to really win over a group of people, it''s not enough to rely on interests alone. A real leader conquers the heart and binds interests. He can keep them for a while and can''t keep them for a lifetime."

 Chapter 1376

    It''s not easy to really win over a group of heartfelt followers in the dangerous place of the dark city. These people of the no tears gate choose to quit the no tears gate at this time. Ye Han is not surprised. These people join the no tears gate only because of their interests, not out of sincerity.


    However, as soon as Li Aoyun and Shen Feng left, there were only four people left in the whole tearless gate. The station of the tearless gate seemed a little empty. Although Shi Wulei was angry, it was important to heal his wounds. They could only think about how to go in the future. Soon, the three of them returned to their respective rooms and began to heal their wounds.


    Ye Han stood alone in the yard and looked at the sky. The tearful door was now torn apart. He wanted to find an ancient swordsman, but he was afraid it would be more difficult! This made Ye Han sigh in his heart. He had been in the dark city for so many days, but he didn''t know the whereabouts of the ancient swordsman!


    King Yan''s mansion is still above the attic. Wang Yanyu, a three-year-old in gold silk and black, sits at the stone table and drinks tea quietly. He is very handsome and has correct facial features, but his eyes are difficult to look at. These eyes, like beasts dormant in the dark, can give a fatal blow to his prey at any time.


    Behind Yanyu stood Mengshan, who had just returned, without saying a word.


    "So, he really appears in the dark city." Yanyu''s mouth outlines a look of smiling, and the light in his eyes is becoming more and more prosperous. He is very interested in the demon genius who ranks first in the talent list and has a high evaluation.


    Meng Shan said; "Xiao Yan Wang, I''m sorry. I wanted to take him back to Yan Wang''s house and give him to you, but..."


    "But you didn''t succeed." Yanyu said faintly; "Besides, you''re hurt. If I guess right, you should be hurt in that man''s hand?"


    Mengshan''s look was stiff; "Yes."


    Yanyu stood up, looked at the spreading scenery in the earth, and said with his hands on his back; "I don''t care what means he hurt you, but this person has made me more and more interested. It seems that I need to meet him personally."


    "I''m sorry, Xiao yanwang. It''s Mengshan who failed to bring him back."


    "No wonder you are so impressed by Qianye building if you don''t have some skills. Go and prepare, and I''ll see this person in person." Yanyu''s mouth tilted, and a touch of essence slowly bloomed out of his evil eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The dark night shrouds the earth. At present, although it is night, the smell of the areas around wuyiman still seems hot. During the day, the war between wuyiman and Mengshan has become the focus of their heated discussion.


    As a general under the command of Wang Yanyu, it is really shocking that Mengshan was beaten back by a small tearless door. Of course, ye Han''s abnormal combat effectiveness also surprised everyone''s eyes.


    At present, the people of the tearful door beat back Mengshan, which is tantamount to making a bad relationship with King Yan''s house. What will happen next? Is it Wang Yanyu, the third youngest? Or yanjiajun? Makes everyone guess.


    "I heard that all the people in the no tears gate have been separated from Shi no tears. Now there are only four people left in the no tears gate. It seems that they have made a bad relationship with King Yan''s residence, which has made these guys afraid to stay in the no tears gate."


    "Once the Lord Yan''s residence is really ready to attack the no tears gate, no one is willing to stay as cannon fodder. I would leave the no tears gate."


    "Hehe, speaking of it, Shi Wulei is also a character. Although she is a female, she dares to fight and kill. Only then can she have the scale of Wulei gate. Now these people have run away, and her efforts are in vain."


    "However, Mengshan was beaten back today. I don''t know what will happen next in the Lord Yan''s residence?"


    Ye Han sat quietly in the yard at the tearful gate station at night. The three men were healing. In order to prevent accidents, he had to guard here, but the night was very calm and there was no wind and grass.


    The next day, there was no cloud, the whole sky looked a little dark, and the evil spirit surged in the air, giving people a very depressed feeling, as if today''s weather was more oppressive than ever.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    In the distant void, there are large human figures plundering in the void. These human figures, like a black cloud, pass over the city. On their bodies, there is an extremely terrible fierce breath surging, as if they were a group of demons returning from hell, which makes everyone look at them!


    "That''s... Yanjiajun!"


    Looking at the ferocious figure swept away from the sky over the city, the eyes of some people who looked up immediately coagulated, and the color of fear flashed quickly from their eyes.


    "The Yan Family army is coming. It''s one of the three most terrible forces in the dark city. If they go out, it''s definitely a river of blood!"


    "It seems that Mengshan was beaten back by Shi Wulei and others yesterday, which has made the king''s house angry. Even the terrible force of the Yan Family army has been mobilized!"


    "Go, go to the station without tears."


    In an instant, seeing the direction of Yanjia army, many people also followed. For a moment, there were many people in the surrounding world.


    No tears gate station, no tears gate station, no tears gate station, no tears gate station, no tears gate station, no tears gate station, no tears gate station, no tears gate station, no tears gate station, no tears gate station, no tears gate station, no tears gate station, no tears gate station, no tears gate station, no tears gate station, no tears gate station, no tears gate station, no tears gate station, no tears gate station, no tears gate station, no tears gate station, no tears gate station, no tears gate station, no tears gate station, no tears gate station, no tears gate station.


    Feeling this, Shi wudian''s face sank. After looking at Ye Han, they all rose into the air and stared at the group of experts full of blood and evil spirit over the station of wudian gate. These people were full of evil spirit, cold and unsmiling, holding a unified black long gun, wearing a unified black dress, embroidered with a lifelike flame, It gives people an extremely frightening sense!


    "Yan Family army!" Shi Wulei''s face changed, and the silver spear in her hand suddenly appeared in her hand. Ye Han and the three men also felt the terrible pressure from these experts full of blood and evil spirit, and frowned.


    Many onlookers have appeared in the surrounding world, staring at yanjiajun and Shi Wulei.


    At the moment, in the distant sky, two figures walked along. The man in front was handsome and dressed in a long black dress embroidered with gold filigree. His arrival immediately made the world stare at his eyes.


    "Three Little Wang Yanyu is coming!"


    Shi Wulei slowly breathed out a breath, his eyes coagulated, and the silver gun in her hand was held more tightly.

 Chapter 1377

    "Three Little Wang Yanyu is coming!"


    Shi Wulei looked dignified. The silver spear in her hand was held tighter by her. The young man was one of the famous genius experts in the dark city. He was powerful and his means to treat the enemy was even more frightening.


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes looked down the sky. The young man was handsome and dressed in a black long dress embroidered with a gold silk border pattern. A cold evil spirit surged on him, full of Qi.


    Behind the young man was Mengshan, who was beaten back by Ye Han and others yesterday.


    In heaven and earth, after the young man appeared, his eyes stared at him one after another. In the whole dark city, only the son of King Helian, who is also the son of the lifeless king of the three little kings, can compete with him. The other party not only has terrible strength, but also has made a world in the dark city with his own ability, Although there are three terrible City masters standing behind them, their abilities are incomparable!


    Suddenly, under everyone''s gaze, bursts of neat voices were transmitted in the sky. I saw the Yanjia army kneeling on one knee in the void, looking solemn and welcoming the arrival of the Three Little Wang Yanyu.


    This kind of battle also makes people in the world tremble. The only person who can make the Yan Family army so respected and admire them is the young man walking in the void.


    "What a pomp!" Ye Han secretly said, but from the Three Little Wang Yanyu, ye Han also felt the terrible pressure. Compared with nameng mountain, the strength of Yanyu is even more powerful and terrible!


    In front of Ye Han and others, Yanyu strolled and stopped slowly. Those Yanjia soldiers kneeling on one knee stood up at this time. Their eyes had fallen on Ye Han and looked at him. The whole world was silent at the moment. The arrival of Three Little Wang Yanyu pointed directly at the tearful door, Everyone knows that there will be a bloody contest next.


    "Yesterday, you were the one who hurt Mengshan?" in the void, Yanyu looked at Ye Han. His evil eyes slowly burst out a smile that was not kind, and said to Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said faintly; "Xiao Yan Wang flattered me. It''s just a fluke."


    "Really? It''s better to see than to be famous." Yanyu stood in the void and looked at Ye Han and said; "It''s said that you broke into the tenth floor of jianzun tower and created miracles in the history of breaking into jianzun tower. You also have three forces. Although you are at the bottom of the list of heroes, you are known as the first genius. This aura compares everyone on the list of heroes, including me Yanyu."


    As soon as this remark came out, people who didn''t know it were surprised. They looked at Ye Han''s position unbelievably. They were both three forces and broke into the tenth floor of the sword respect tower. When did such a powerful genius appear in Yao Guangyu?


    Ye handao; "Xiao Yan Wang came here today. Shouldn''t he be talking about these things with us?"


    "Ha ha, I like cheerful people." in the void, Yanyu smiled faintly, took a few steps, narrowed his eyes, looked at Ye Han and said; "I have a bad habit, that is, I don''t like being trampled under my feet, especially those who are weaker than me. It will be very unpleasant. Therefore, I always think about how to trample down these people standing on my head."


    After all, from Yanyu''s body, people around him felt a wave of extremely restless power spreading out. It was a sense of war, a terrible sense of war surging on Yanyu. The surge of war already represented the desire of the third little Wang Yanyu to move his hands and feet.


    Feeling here, people in heaven and earth couldn''t help retreating some distance, while Shi Wulei was close to Ye Han.


    The overbearing of Yanyu makes Ye Han narrow his eyes and say; "I think there are a lot of people who can trample Xiaoyan king under their feet in this Yao Guangyu. Does Xiaoyan king have the strength to trample these people one by one?"


    "Boy, you are bold!" hearing Ye Han''s words, Mengshan looked furious, and the people around him were shocked. Ye Han''s words meant to slap Wang Yanyu.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yanyu''s look doesn''t change, and the narrowed eyes stare at Ye Han and say; "There are so many talents in Yao Guangyu. Naturally, there are some people standing on my Yanyu''s head, but they, I Yanyu will step on them one by one. Now, do you think I should step on the first genius on your list first?"


    With these words, Yanyu continued to walk out of the void. On his body, the war spirit suddenly became extremely sharp, such as a knife, such as a blade. His evil eyes were full of intense golden light, staring at Ye Han. At this moment, ye Han could feel that the breath on Yanyu locked him. The other party was not good!


    Looking at this scene, the eyes of the people around him were burning. Wang Yanyu, the third youngest child, came in person. With the help of the Yan Family army, the four people in the tearful door today are afraid of more or less bad luck!


    "Ye Han." Shi Wu''s eyes were dignified.


    Immediately, Shi Wulei looked at Yanyu and said with a sneer; "Xiao Yan Wang, at least you are also a figure on the list of heroes. Today, do you want to challenge Ye Han with concentration?"


    "Challenge?" Yanyu kept walking. He looked at Shi Wulei and hissed; "I think you used the wrong word. Do you think he is qualified to challenge me?"


    "Well, it means that Yanyu is afraid of him, his talent, his potential, and that he will really step on you in the future. Therefore, you are anxious to wipe him out before he grows up. All this stems from your inner fear of him. It''s ridiculous. It turns out that the dignified little yanwang is afraid of a person who is in harmony." Shi Wu smiled with tears, Her words immediately caused an uproar in the world, and a hot discussion came out in the world.


    However, Shi Wulei''s words pierced Yanyu''s deep thoughts. As one of the three little kings of the dark city, Yanyu has great ambition. He wants to step on all the people who rank above him in the list of heroes. Even Li Hentian and Dugu Ao are his goals. He doesn''t allow anyone to stand on his head and look down on him, Ye Han''s birth made him see a greater threat.


    In the list of heroes, everyone is an opponent. Since ye Han appears in front of him, Yanyu naturally wants to eliminate Ye Han.


    "Hum, excite me." a cold feeling suddenly burst out on Yanyu''s smiling face. He stopped and looked at Ye Han and said overbearing; "You hurt Mengshan. I''ll kill you and wave. However, it''s not easy to lose people''s tongue. Today, I Yanyu give you a chance to join my Yanjia army and submit to me. I can give you the same status as Mengshan. I don''t know. What do you think?"

 Chapter 1378

    Surrender to Yanyu!


    Hearing Yanyu''s words, the owners of the hot voices around stared at Ye Han one after another. However, a genius who broke into the tenth floor of the jianzun tower, with three forces, is the first genius on the list of heroes. Will he surrender to Yanyu with such terrible talent and potential?


    In the void, Yanyu looks cold and arrogant and stares at Ye Han. If he can receive the first day on the list of heroes and listen to his command, his name Yanyu, let alone in the dark city, is a resounding existence even in the whole Yao light region.


    Of course, if ye Han really submits to Yanyu, then the Jedi of yanwang mansion will be the overlord of the dark city in the future. However, ye Han, who has always disliked being subordinate to others, will submit to Yanyu? The answer is No. in the face of the giant Jianzong, ye Han will not surrender, let alone an Yanyu.


    "Hum, I''m not afraid that the wind will flash my tongue and fool people talking about dreams." Xiao Yuangang sneered. Daotong''s face also has a look of disdain. How can evil geniuses like Ye Han surrender to Yanyu.


    In the void, ye Han''s eyes and Yanyu looked at each other. He was very angry and smiled back. A sneer slowly climbed up his face and said; "Xiao Yan Wang, in fact, this is what I want to say to you. If you submit to me, maybe your position on the list of heroes will really improve in the future. Why don''t you think about it?"


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, when the people around Ye Han said such arrogant words, a terrible blood evil spirit burst out in vain from the group of Yanjia army, which is a killing force loyal to Yanyu. At the moment, someone insulted Yanyu, making them collectively angry, and the fierce breath rolled out from them, As soon as Yanyu gives an order, they will tear the youth in their sight to pieces.


    "Although this guy is the first genius on the list of heroes, no one can match him, he is a little crazy."


    "Yanyu wants to make him obey. Although he thinks highly of himself, now he wants to make Yanyu obey. It''s just wishful thinking, which will lead to death."


    People in heaven and earth are watching Yanyu and ye Han. In this dark city, what''s the use of high talent? Without strong strength, they will be eliminated sooner or later.


    At this moment, Yanyu''s body was releasing his evil spirit. His cold eyes, with arrogance, said; "Are you sure you''re not kidding? Let my Yanyu minister obey you? Do you know what price you will pay for this?"


    "Tear him!"


    "Tear him!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, the roar of fury resounded through the sky, shaking people''s hearts and souls. The Yan Family army was collectively angry, as if they were from hell. The power was frightening. Everyone knew that as long as Yan Yu waved his hand, this group of killing forces would tear the crazy young man to pieces. There was no doubt about it!


    Looking at the fierce Yan Family army, ye Han sneered; "I have no grievances with you Yanyu. Since you are overbearing and ready to attack me, do you think I will care about the so-called price?"


    "Hum, you really don''t have to care, because you don''t surrender. Don''t blame me Yanyu for being cruel and ruthless to wipe out a genius once in a thousand years. I''m afraid many people will regret to wipe out a monster like you." Yanyu''s mouth turned up slightly. Then his palm trembled and hummed, and a long gun suddenly appeared in his hand, Sen Leng''s killing intention filled the whole sky in an instant.


    "Yanyu is going to do it. Shi Wulei and others are afraid of more or less bad luck!" seeing Yanyu''s action, people''s eyes looked at Ye Han and others again.


    Immediately, ye Han and others held their weapons tightly. In the face of Yanyu, an expert in concentration, they were not sure of their joint efforts, not to mention the existence of the terrible Yanjia army and Mengshan in this world.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, Yanyu stepped out with a long gun in his hand. The extremely terrible breath shrouded Ye Han and his four people like a mountain peak, which made Ye Han feel very heavy. The pressure from Yanyu seemed to confine the world, but also their bodies.


    "Ye Han, it seems that you made the most wrong decision to come to the dark city. The law of the jungle. Because of your life, I have Yanyu today!"


    Dong!


    The terrible footsteps sounded in the void. Yanyu stepped on the void with a long gun, and his body rushed away. The terrible flame light on the long gun surged with an earth shaking blow. That scene was like a mountain roaring tsunami. That long gun became a terrible flame long gun, as if it could destroy everything in the world, He shot the four men directly at Ye Han.


    This scene made Ye Han''s eyes dignified, and four crazy attacks roared away to meet the flame spear to Yanyu!


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes only saw Yanyu''s move. Immediately, the world-wide flame swept the whole world madly, making the void a terrible sea of fire within a hundred meters, and ye Han was completely in the terrible sea of fire.


    "Back!"


    The incomparably cold voice came out in the sea of fire. Ye Han four people were vertical and horizontal in the sea of fire and retreated crazily.


    "Hum, now that you''ve done it, don''t want to go."


    Yanyu looks cold. The terrible flame spear is like a huge sword sweeping through the void. It crazily crushes Ye Han and others who are retreating. Ye Han''s terrible talent not only scares Yanyu, but also makes him jealous. Since ye Han doesn''t surrender, he must destroy it. In the future, he will lose a terrible opponent on the list of heroes.


    More importantly, kill Ye Han, the first genius who is about to become famous in Yao''s field, and his name will be louder than before.


    In the void, the four of Ye Han looked at the flame spear from the crazy rolling, and their faces were crazy.


    Boom!


    However, just as Yanyu''s terrible flame spear rolled towards Ye Han and others, I saw a sword light suddenly flying in the distance above the void. The sword light was like a flying sword. Although it was uncontrollable, it was extremely powerful. Under the instant killing, the terrible sword light burst the bombardment of Yanyu''s flame spear, and the flames all over the sky flew in all directions.


    At the next moment, Yanyu''s body could not help bursting out in the void, making his face very ugly looking at the sword suspended in front of him. The sword was mysterious, the sword body was rusty, and it was still a broken sword!


    "Someone has intervened!" the people in heaven and earth looked surprised and looked at the rusty broken sword at the same time.


    "Young man, don''t be too domineering. Enough is enough, or... Your father, King Yan, won''t save you." in the void, there was an old voice that echoed in this world for a long time!

 Chapter 1379

    The old voice echoed in the sky, and I don''t know where it came from. People can''t find the source of the voice at all.


    In the void, all eyes looked from heaven and earth, hoping to find out the owner of the old voice. However, to everyone''s shock, there was no trace in this heaven and earth.


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes once again fell on the rusty broken sword suspended in front of Yanyu. The sword seemed to have been dusty for countless years, and the glory had been exhausted. However, when it bloomed again, no one dared to underestimate its edge, even if it was just a piece of scrap iron.


    Master, absolute master!


    This idea fell in the hearts of everyone, making everyone look at Yanyu again. In the face of such an expert who can''t find any trace but can control the whole situation, does Yanyu dare to attack Shi Wuyi and others?


    In an instant, under the leadership of Mengshan, the Yan Family army carried the rolling evil spirit to Yanyu''s back and protected him in the middle. At the moment, a cold color flashed on Yanyu''s handsome face. The voice of the dark man didn''t pay any attention to the Yan king. Such a person is either an expert with extremely terrible strength or a bluff, but, Yanyu prefers to believe the former.


    "Xiao Yan Wang, Mengshan led the Yan Family army to force him out." Mengshan looked indifferent.


    Yanyu waved his hand. His cold face was full of cold. Although the broken sword suspended in front of him seemed to be no threat, if Yanjia army dared to move, it would definitely be slaughtered.


    At the moment, ye Han and others also looked at this scene with some doubts. Secretly, there were experts helping them. Just, who is this person?


    "Now that an expert has spoken, I Yanyu naturally want to give the expert a face. Today, I won''t touch them." under such gaze, the long gun in Yanyu''s hand slowly disappeared. He stared at Ye Han in the void opposite and said; "Today, your life is good, but in the dark city, you''d better pray that someone can always protect you."


    Ye Han sneered; "You can just show off in the dark city. Nominally, you want to step down all the people who rank before you on the list of heroes. That''s just an excuse for your incompetence, because you can never do it. At least, you have no chance in front of me ye Han. Since I Ye Han came to the dark city, I will win a place in the dark city. I will be famous all over the world. Yanyu, between you and me in the dark city The contest between us begins today. Let''s see who can be proud to the end? "


    "Hum, I don''t know how to live or die. I''m waiting for you." Yanyu snorted coldly and said; "This dark city is not the place where you can succeed if you want to succeed. You also want to win a place and a world reputation. Wait until you live to the end."


    "This day is not far away!"


    Ye Han smiled coldly and went away in the void with Shi Wu''s tears. At present, he and Yanyu have completely quarreled with each other. Naturally, yanwang territory can''t stay any longer. If ye Han wants to develop his own strength, he must find another place.


    Seeing here, the broken sword suspended in front of Yanyu suddenly flashed, directly turned into a light and disappeared in the sky.


    "Hum, I''d like to see how you can win a place and a world reputation?" looking at the back of Ye Han and others, Yanyu looked cold and said; "Mengshan, release all the news on the list of heroes in the dark city. In addition, release the news of his presence in the dark city. I am interested in him. The same is true for the other two guys. If they don''t have the strength, they climb to such a high position and press a group of top talents in Yao Guangyu under their feet. Once they fall, I will see how he will be in the dark city Do you have a foothold? "


    "Yes, Xiao Yan Wang, I know what to do." Meng Shan said coldly.


    "Also, find out who the secret person is and dare to threaten me. Yanyu won''t just forget it." Yanyu''s face is very angry. If he hadn''t suddenly shot in the dark just now, ye Han would be a dead man in front of him.


    After ye Han and others left, Yanyu naturally left with Yanjia army. The whole world soon returned to its original appearance. However, there were changes in the ranking of Qunying list, which also made many people start to inquire.


    "Ye Han, where are we going now?" the four of Ye Han walked in the sky.


    Smelling the speech, ye Han''s eyes burned with a flame like fighting spirit and said; "King Yan''s residence occupies the east of the dark city, King wusheng occupies the west, and King Helian occupies the north. They all dominate one side and have huge forces. If we want to grow, the three overlords dare not underestimate it. We have to go to the south. There is no strong force there, which is the best battlefield we want to grow."


    When he came to the dark city and learned about the situation here, ye Han had the idea of building his own strength. It was better to rely on himself to rely on any force here, just like Ye Han was in China at the beginning. Moreover, the experience of Jianzong made Ye Han''s idea more rooted. When he came to this world, he wanted to rekindle the name of Tianlong and stand at the peak!


    Moreover, the sword sect owes him. Ye Han has not forgotten that his revenge of broken arm will one day kill the sword sect again and let the three giants crawl at his feet!


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Xiao Yuangang and Dao Tong''s eyes lit up a blood color and dominated an area in the dark city. It''s a blood boiling thing to think about.


    "You''ve decided. Anyway, now I''m going to follow you." Shi Wu shrugged his shoulders and said; "However, although the southern area of the dark city is a place without a master, it is not easy for us to establish our own strength if we want to use it as a battlefield. The small forces there are also intertwined and countless. More importantly, there is a very powerful presence in the southern area, which makes Deyan king, wusheng king and Helian King dare not reach out."


    Ye Han had heard about this from daotong. However, in comparison, only the south area of the dark city is suitable for them.


    Ye handao; "No tears girl, I don''t know what kind of person you say this powerful existence is?"


    Shi Wulei said; "This man is a perverse old man. He is moody. If anyone offends him, he will definitely die miserably. By the way, he is also a tool refining master. It is not clear whether he is famous. Generally, people in private like to call him an ancient madman."


    "Ancient madman, surnamed Gu?" Shi Wulei''s words wrinkled Ye Han''s sword eyebrow.

 Chapter 1380

    The words made Ye Han frown.


    "What''s the matter, ye Han?" Shi Wulei asked, looking at Ye Han.


    Wen Yan, ye Han Dao; "Girl without tears, the master of refining tools is Gu. What''s his full name?"


    Shi Wulei shook his head and said; "I''m afraid few people in the dark city know his full name. They only know his surname is Gu. Privately, everyone calls him Gu crazy. They are used to it. Ye Han, do you think the ancient swordsman you''re looking for is him?"


    Ye Han said; "I''m not sure at the moment. It would be much easier if it was this person. Anyway, we''re going to the south area now. I''ll visit the master craftsman when I have a chance."


    Shi Wulei said; "Ye Han, you have to be careful. As far as I know, the ancient madman never sees outsiders. Some people who come to ask him to refine weapons are either dead or disabled. They have an extremely strange character. Over time, no one dares to find him."


    "Ha ha, it seems to be prudent." Ye Han smiled and said.


    Said Tao Tong; "Ye Han, have you ever wondered who the man who helped us secretly just now? His strength is absolutely terrible, and he doesn''t pay attention to the king of inflammation. Such people are at least experts at the same level as the king of inflammation."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han and others pondered. If there were no mysterious master to help them suddenly, this time in the face of Yanyu, they were afraid it would be difficult to get away. Just, who is the mysterious master? Why did you help them?


    Shi Wulei said; "In the dark city, in addition to the ancient madman, only king wusheng and King Helian have the same strength as king Yan, but people can''t guess who the man was just now."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Here is a place where mountains stand. On one of the peaks, there are many simple buildings, and human shadows are active. On the square in the middle of the peak, a carved "stone knife" rises from the square in the middle of the peak, up to 100 feet high, which is extremely spectacular from a distance.


    This is where daozong, one of the nine super forces in Yao Guangyu, is located.


    At the moment, Chen Baixiang, the leader of daozong, smiled and put away the list of heroes in his hand. He said to himself with a smile; "It seems that he underestimated his talent at the beginning. I''m afraid the three old boys of Jianzong are already angry?"


    Chen Baixiang is very glad that if he had not stood up to help Qin understand the Tao, maybe he could not safely take ye Han away that day. At present, ye Han is growing up, which not only left an extremely terrible enemy to the sword sect, but also brought a friend with unlimited potential to his sword sect.


    He didn''t lose money on the deal!


    "Come on, send orders, and make friends with Ye Han, a disciple of the daozong." Chen Baixiang conveyed the order to the daozong.


    At the same time, Xie Tianwang of Tianwang mansion and Si Ming of Xuankong mountain also got a new ranking in the list of heroes. They also had their share in helping Ye Han that day. At present, the higher the starting point of Ye Han station, the better they can predict Ye Han''s future. They are naturally happy to see this situation, because their relationship with Jianzong is also like water and fire.


    After getting the ranking of the heroes, Xie Tianwang and Si Ming also made the same decision as Chen Baixiang. At this time, for ye Han, it is the time when he is famous in the Yao realm, and of course, it is also the time when he becomes a thorn in the eye of others. At this time, it is better for their disciples to make friends with Ye Han than to add icing on the cake afterwards.


    In fact, after Qianye building sold the new ranking of Qunying list, some places already knew that there was such an evil talent in Yao Guangyu. For example, the hall leaders of cold ice hall and moon were the first to get the news. Of course, some geniuses on Qunying list also knew it, and it was gradually transmitted to many places in Yao Guangyu after the passage of time.


    October building is one of the nine super forces in Yao Guangyu, but it is also one of the forces with the least disciples. The number is only over 100. All of them are geniuses among geniuses. It is said that there are ten most powerful geniuses in October building. These ten people are all famous on the Qunying list. They are October, September... Until the most powerful January.


    "It''s a pity that such a great genius has no door or school!" the landlord of October building shook his head secretly.


    "Landlord, there are disciples at the bottom. At present, this son has become a thorn in the eye of many talents on the list of heroes, including our disciples in October building." one person said below.


    Smelling the speech, the landlord of the October building said faintly; "Let the young people make trouble. It''s their own ability to make trouble. However, there is such a powerful genius in Yao Guangyu, and it doesn''t belong to any sect force. I''m afraid the pattern will be broken!"


    Divine eagle castle is also one of the nine super forces in Yao Guangyu. It is a force different from ordinary sects. Among the nine forces in Yao Guangyu, divine eagle castle has the reputation of speed first, because the disciples of divine eagle castle have a talent skill to tame monsters. The combination of human and demon makes them have the speed and power of monsters, which is very terrible, It is unique in the whole Yao light field.


    For what is spreading all over Yao Guangyu, Eagle Castle naturally knows that there is such a powerful genius in Yao Guangyu. Outsiders can''t know what the major forces think.


    Lijian mountain villa is the power of Li Hentian, the cultivation genius on the list of heroes. Lijian mountain villa is built on an isolated peak at a very high altitude. It has the momentum of overlooking the world and seeing the small mountains!


    At the moment, beside a cliff in Lijian mountain villa, a young man in white clothes and with a beautiful face stood with a long sword on his back. His sword like eyes looked down at the mountain peak hovering on the earth like a Wolong and whispered; "I thought Dugu AO and Yan Yulan were my biggest enemies. Unexpectedly, there were others. It seems that I should go out and walk away from Hentian!"


    Ancient relics, this is an ancient battlefield with the longest history in Yao Guangyu. The vast area occupies an area of millions of miles. Here, there are endless opportunities, endless dangers and endless cultivation resources. Here, the nine forces have their own strongholds.


    "Elder martial brother Hanshan, ye Han was able to break into the tenth floor of jianzun tower and got such a high evaluation from Qianye tower. There has been news from the sect door for a long time. If you meet this person, my sword sect disciple will not be forgiven!"


    "Hum, he''s too dangerous. Naturally, you can''t keep him and check his whereabouts. Even if you can''t find him, you must find him by publishing information and asking Qianye tower to check. Now senior brother Dugu Ao has gone to the depths of ancient ruins to experience and kill this man, let me ask Li Hanshan to do it." Li Hanshan looks as cold as ice. What happened to the sword sect that day, Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, those who threaten the sword sect must not keep it.


    It''s not just Li Hanshan. With the wider spread, as early as a few days ago, there were talents on the Qunying list inquiring about ye Han''s whereabouts. It''s conceivable that once these talents on the Qunying list know ye Han''s trace, they will flock. In short, this is not only the beginning of Ye Han''s fame of Yao Guangyu, but also the beginning of his journey of fighting for talents and blood!

 Chapter 1381

    The dark city has a vast territory, and each area is thousands of miles across. There are countless vicious practitioners. With the feet of Ye Han and others, they came to the south of the dark city the next day. Here, like the yanwang territory, the forces are intertwined. There are nearly 100 large and small forces entrenched here. Here, there are collisions between forces every day, and bloody battles will be staged at any time.


    In a restaurant, ye Han and others are slowly drinking wine and listening to the voices of the people in the restaurant. Now they have come to the south area, and ye Han is ready to start.


    "No tears girl, you are most familiar with the dark city. What do you think we should do next?" Ye Han asked, looking at Shi no tears. Shi no tears, who has lived in the dark city for a long time, undoubtedly has more say in this kind of thing.


    Smelling the speech, Shi Wulei said angrily; "Now that we have come here and want to gain a firm foothold here, we should rely on fighting, ruthlessness and strength. This is the eternal truth of the dark city. I just inquired. This area is controlled by a man named Tu lie. I think we can take him as the starting point and kill him directly."


    These words are very domineering, worthy of being the queen of violence. Ye Han smiled and said; "You mean to directly kill Tu lie, take over everything he has, and let us establish a new prestige here."


    "Anyway, this kind of thing is common in the dark city." Shi Wulei shrugged and said indifferently. In the dark city, the old forces perish and the new forces rise. This kind of thing is very common. Maybe the forces established today will be destroyed by other newcomers in a few days. There is no reason here. Even if you don''t provoke each other, The other party may also have an eye on you. The key depends on whether you have tenable strength.


    "What''s the power under the butcher''s hand?" asked the Passepartout.


    Shi Wulei said; "Don''t worry, I''ve inquired. It''s not difficult to eat Tu lie with the strength of our group. Tu lie is like me. There are three in one places below. The rest are around heaven and man. Such strength can only be regarded as the bottom level. There are many forces stronger than them in the southern area. Therefore, it''s most suitable to find Tu lie Anyway, this man is also a man full of evil. "


    Ye Han smiled; "In that case, the three in one realm will be handed over to me. Snakes can''t do without heads. As long as these leaders die, those people under them who are combined because of their interests will naturally disperse like trees falling and monkeys."


    "Then I wish us success in one fell swoop!" Shi Wulei raised his glass.


    The four looked at each other, smiled and drank it all at once.


    Tu lie, the force established here has only been half a year. It is called the killing gate. Although there are a group of fugitives under his hands, they are not prominent among nearly 100 large and small forces in the southern region.


    At the station of the killing gate, ye Han four people fell down from the sky and slowly walked towards the building in front of them. In front of the building gate, there were experts guarding the killing gate. Watching Ye Han four people coming, one of the cold looking men shouted directly; "Where do you come from? Don''t you dare to approach my killing door and get out of here!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s face crossed a radian. He narrowed his eyes and said; "I also give you a word. Get out before we do it. Otherwise, you''re afraid you won''t live to see the sun tomorrow."


    "Damn thing, dare to provoke me to kill the gate and seek death!" Ye Han''s words made the master guarding the gate look angry, but the next moment, daotong and Xiao Yuangang had shot at the same time. They were like two strong winds. Under one knife and one fist, the two people were killed!


    "Ye Han, I''ll deal with Tu lie and leave the rest to you!" after saying this, Shi Wulei rushed away like a female god of war, holding a silver gun and directly landed in the building group.


    "No, someone is attacking!" in an instant, the whole master of the killing door moved, and the sound of killing rang out one after another.


    The three of Ye Han also fell down from mid air, and the figures came crazy towards them.


    "Hum, just a few people dare to attack us and kill them. It''s killing them!"


    The three of Ye Han were shrouded in terrible attacks. There were more than forty or fifty people in the whole killing gate. However, no matter how many people could stop Ye Han''s team. With Ye Han''s combat power, no one in any realm in the territory could pose a threat to him.


    "Make a quick decision!"


    Ye Han''s sword was pulled out like lightning, and his own strength burst out. The terrible sword light broke everything and was invincible. It was cut off with a sword with the power of sweeping the earth. In an instant, the people in front of Ye Han collapsed like a wall. The bodies of human figures were killed by the sword light and turned into a cold body.


    Daotong and Xiao Yuangang are also brave and invincible. One holds a war knife and the other is invincible with iron fist. With that cooperation, all kinds of people fall madly.


    "Smelly woman, dare to attack me and kill the door, I''ll kill you!"


    In the evening, a terrible roar sounded at the station of the killing gate. Then, two figures swept into the sky from the station of the killing gate and collided madly. The bloody knife light collided with the gun awn, which was powerful.


    "Something happened to the killing door. Go and have a look!"


    The terrible movement of the killing gate instantly attracted the practitioners in the surrounding area. Then, many people stood in the void and looked in the direction of the killing gate station.


    "Four people, who are these guys? Just four people dare to attack Tu lie''s killing gate?" many people looked shocked when they saw the war situation at the killing gate station. However, at the moment, except for Tu lie, the people under his hands have become a scene of one side down.


    In the station of the killing gate, ye Han''s sword is like the sickle of the God of death. The terrible sword light is vertical and horizontal among the experts of the killing gate. Each sword light can kill several lives. More than 40 or 50 good players of the killing gate have been slaughtered in just half a minute.


    "Damn cripple, die!"


    Seeing ye Han so fierce, at the moment, the three figures jumped and killed Ye Han from three directions in the air. One of the three has reached the late stage of the unity.


    However, locked by the attack of the three men, ye Han looked the same. Suddenly, the terrible golden sword was in full bloom. Ye Han''s sword swept through the air in all directions. Where the golden sword passed, the three experts in the one realm were directly killed.


    "What a strong strength! As a man in the early stage of the unity territory, he can kill three men in a second!" many people''s pupils shrink when they look at the sword erupted by Ye Han.

 Chapter 1382

    The strength of the three heroes of the killing clan is one in the early stage, one in the middle stage, and the last in the late stage. Together, these three people can kill the experts in the peak state in the late stage of the unified state. However, at the moment, these three people are killed by the people in the early stage of the unified state with one sword, without any hesitation.


    The people who watched Ye Han kill the three heroes of the killing door were shocked. The fighting power of the broken arm youth was so strong that it was difficult to find such a fierce man in the dark city.


    "No wonder only four people dare to attack the killing door. The strength of this combination is not bad!"


    Ye Han''s sword didn''t stop. All the people around him became his targets. Ye Han killed too fast. Sword lights bloomed in all directions. All the people who attacked Ye Han were shot by the terrible sword light.


    Seeing here, the remaining people of the killing gate were extremely frightened and retreated. Although each of them killed without blinking and showed no mercy, it still made their scalp numb because they wanted so many lives in such a short time.


    "You damn ugly, destroy me and kill the door. I want you to die!"


    In the void, Tu lie saw that the killing door had suffered heavy losses. His face was very ferocious. The bloody knife in his hand frantically cleaved to Shi Wu tears, and the terrible shadow of the knife was all over the void. However, Tu lie''s words undoubtedly aroused the anger in Shi Wu tears, and the scar on his face was her eternal pain.


    Buzz!


    The extremely fierce spear awn broke out in the void. At this moment, the silver gun in Shi Wulei''s hand trembled, which belonged to the peak power in the early stage of Tongyou territory. That gun penetrated the void and exploded all the knife awn from the killing. Finally, the terrible long gun directly stabbed Tu lie''s body, penetrated his chest and killed him in a second!


    "I''m ugly. At least I''ve lived to this day, and you, go to hell and be a ghost."


    There was a rage in Shi Wulei''s heart that needed to be released. The long gun in his hand was pulled out of Tu lie''s body, and then he swung wildly and hit Tu lie''s head hard. This violent blow suddenly burst Tu lie''s head, and the blood fog flew all over the sky.


    Such a cruel and bloody picture makes people who live in the dark city all year round and are used to the bloody scene feel extremely uncomfortable. They secretly swallow their saliva. The cruel means of the woman''s anger is no less than some cruel murderers in the dark city.


    At the moment, even the corners of Ye Han''s mouth twitched. He was angry and released no tears. That terrible means made him scared!


    "Go!"


    Seeing that Tu lie was killed, the rest of the sect killing experts were scared to death. One by one, they swept into the void like lightning and fled in all directions. Some people who didn''t have time to escape were naturally killed by daotong and Xiao Yuangang.


    When attacking the killing gate, ye Han and the four men perfectly solved the battle in less than five minutes. None of them was hurt. The powerful fighting force made the killing gate unstoppable.


    In the whole killing gate, the smell of blood is towering. More than 40 cold corpses are flowing with blood, which makes people shocked. Here, it is so cruel. There is no strong strength. Human life is like a grass ring, which is worthless.


    The three of Ye Han came to the void and stood with Shi Wu''s tears. On each other''s body, the tyrannical breath has not cooled down. It can be seen that Shi Wu''s tears care about her face, and the scar on her face is her taboo.


    Ye Han''s eyes scanned the heaven and earth. Many people had gathered around, and there were still people gathering in the distant sky. His look was cold, and his voice was transmitted between the heaven and earth; "From today on, the four of us will establish Tianlong here. Everything in the killing door belongs to Tianlong. No one wants to touch anything belonging to Tianlong. Those who refuse to obey can come to war!"


    Ye Han''s voice came out from heaven and earth. It was full of war and awe. It was very clearly introduced into everyone''s ears in this world. From today on, the name of Tianlong will be rekindled.


    Those who don''t agree can come to war!


    This extremely overbearing remark also shocked many people.


    Tianlong!


    Looking at Ye Han''s cold eyes, although some rebellious people in this world are unhappy, the tragedy of the killing door is right in front of them. They won''t be foolish enough to provoke the combination of Ye Han and four people. The four people dare to attack the killing door and take it down very strongly, regardless of the future development of the combination of Ye Han and four people.


    But now they have risen, and the killing gate has changed its name. Tianlong, this is a new small force rising in the southern region!


    The people who looked at the heaven and earth were silent, Shi Wulei held a long gun, and the beautiful eyes full of evil spirit swept over the people of the heaven and earth; "In the dark city, the strength is supreme. The four of us founded Tianlong today. Although we only have a foothold, there is a two-star alchemist among our Tianlong. I believe that with his existence, Tianlong will be unique in this southern area sooner or later. If you are sincere, Tianlong welcomes him to join."


    "Two star alchemist!"


    Shi Wulei''s words shocked those who heard it. Alchemy is a highly respected profession. Although a two-star alchemy doesn''t sound strong, I''m afraid there can''t be an alchemy in the whole dark city. Moreover, it can refine two-level pills, which is extremely precious to some practitioners who integrate heaven and earth, Even some practitioners of the secluded realm attach great importance to the second pill.


    In an instant, the voices of hot discussion were transmitted in this void. Shi Wulei undoubtedly moved many people. Following behind an alchemist, there was no need to worry about the cultivation resources of pill, and the strength would improve faster.


    Ye Han was a little surprised. Shi wudian would deliberately raise the level of his alchemist. However, judging from ye Han''s current alchemy strength, it won''t take long to become a two-star alchemist.


    "There are two-star alchemists in the dragon. This kind of information is much stronger than other forces. If one force has an alchemist, it will definitely grow very rapidly. If it comes out, I''m afraid many people will come in admiration."


    "Alchemists are respected everywhere. No wonder the dragon four dare to create a force. It turns out that they have such confidence."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The hot voices spread in the sky. This scene is exactly what ye Han and they need to see. At present, Tianlong is founded to attract experts to continue to open up Xinjiang and expand soil. It is necessary to have a strong Tianlong.


    Seeing here, ye Han took a step and said in a loud voice; "If you want to, you can come back here tomorrow, and then the four of us will sweep our beds and greet each other!"

 Chapter 1383

    It took less than half an hour for ye Han and others to destroy the killing gate and establish Tianlong in one fell swoop.


    As the killing gate was destroyed, the four of Ye Han began to re plan the killing gate station, and all the people gathered around the killing gate left. However, soon, the news that the killing gate was destroyed by a group of four spread around, and only four people destroyed the killing gate, which shocked those who didn''t see it with their own eyes.


    After all, the killing gate has existed in this area for half a year. During this period, no one has paid attention to the killing gate, but they have failed. Four people can kill the killing gate, which is enough to see the strength of the four people.


    Moreover, there is a two-star alchemist in the four person combination, which is even more shocking. What does an alchemist mean? Everyone knows very well, and he is also a two-star alchemist. Following behind such people, he doesn''t have to worry about what pill he needs to cultivate.


    In the area around the killing gate, many lone walkers have begun to move.


    "Four people can kill the killing gate, and there is also a two-star alchemist. Is it true or false?"


    "Since the four people dare to release such words, there should be no false. A two-star Alchemist is very important to us who are in one territory. Moreover, if he follows behind such a person, once he becomes a three-star alchemist or even a four-star alchemist in the future, I''m afraid not many people can resist this temptation."


    "That''s true. Pill is an essential resource in the process of cultivation. Following an alchemist has a bright future!"


    "I heard that Tianlong will recruit experts tomorrow. Do we need to have a try?"


    "Yes, of course. Except in the medicine city and Medicine Valley, it is difficult for alchemists to see a few in other places in the whole Yao light area. Moreover, many alchemy teachers and students are arrogant, and it is difficult for people at the bottom to reach them. This is our opportunity."


    All the major restaurants are talking about the destruction of the killing gate and the two-star alchemist. This hot degree has burned all around like a fire. Among the newly established Tianlong, there is a two-star alchemist, which is enough to impress many people.


    "Four people killed the killing gate and named it Tianlong. What are these four people? Can they stand firm?" the head of the tiger gate sneered. Although he was surprised that the killing gate was destroyed, it''s one thing to kill the killing gate, and another thing to stand firm. After all, ye Han is only four of them now, It is a good time for other forces to take advantage of the fire.


    "Sect leader, it seems that the Tianlong is not simple. Although I don''t know the origin of the four people, it is said that there is a two-star alchemist among the four people. At present, I''m afraid many people are interested in the Tianlong."


    "Two star alchemist!" the head of Humen frowned, and a evil spirit flashed in his gloomy eyes, which is not good news for him. The appeal of an Alchemist is extremely powerful. Once Tianlong''s strength is too strong, he has no room to live in Humen.


    "Hum, those who come are not good. It seems that I have to meet those four people tomorrow. I''ll see if the two-star alchemist really exists." the head of Humen snorted coldly and looked very angry.


    The residence of the killing gate now belongs to Tianlong. With the efforts of the four people, it has taken on a new look.


    "Ye Han, at present, we have a temporary foothold here. What should we do tomorrow?" Shi wudian looked at Ye Han. At present, their combination has unconsciously focused on Ye Han.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "It''s better to be short than excessive. Although Tianlong has just been established, for the sake of long-term planning, we have to recruit excellent talents no matter what the level. If we use resources on these people, their future achievements will be higher, and our Tianlong will go further."


    Hearing this, Shi Wulei frowned and said; "In this case, I''m afraid we can''t recruit many people for the time being. We''ve just got a foothold. It''s a little disadvantageous for us. Moreover, it''s not easy to see through the talent of these people in a short time."


    Ye handao; "There is no way to recruit some people with mediocre talents. Limited by talents, they are doomed to not go far on the way of cultivation, which will undoubtedly waste a lot of resources, but this is only temporary. Since you said that the alchemist has a strong appeal, I think there will be a steady stream of people to join our Tianlong in the future. As for the detection of talents, I will leave it to you I''ll find a way. "


    In fact, ye Han thought about establishing Tianlong and recruiting personnel on the way to the south area, and secretly discussed with rosefinch. With the eyesight of the old monster, ye Han can naturally help Ye Han find a group of capable people.


    "Ye Han, tell me honestly, what is your ultimate goal to establish Tianlong?" Ye Han''s recruitment conditions are too strict, which makes him curious.


    Ye Han smiled; "Although the dark city has a vast territory, don''t you think there are too many three city masters here? One city, I think one city master is enough."


    Hearing the speech, Shi Wulei shocked their bodies. Ye Han''s goal was to dominate the whole dark city!


    However, what Shi Wulei can''t guess is that ye Han has great ambition to dominate the dark city. This is just Ye Han''s first step! Jianzong wants him to die, and ye Han wants to fight Jianzong. The dark city is the best place for him to develop his strength.


    One night passed quickly. The next morning, outside the gate where Tianlong was located, there had been a dense shadow of people. Even many people stood on the sky and watched below. Tianlong had a two-star alchemist, which undoubtedly moved many people who got the news.


    At the moment, the four of Ye Han came out slowly from the gate. Looking at the scene in front of them, they were also a little stunned. I''m afraid there were thousands of people in this heaven and earth. The dark one blocked the light above the sky.


    Seeing ye Han''s four people coming out, thousands of eyes looked at them and looked at them one after another.


    "Hey, it looks like a good start!" Xiao Yuangang grinned. This scene far exceeded their expectations. It would be good for ye han to have hundreds of people come. After all, they have just established a foothold here and their prestige is not high. At the moment, I''m afraid there are only four or five thousand people here. Although there are some spectators, but, There must be many people who want to join Tianlong.


    "Good start, maybe a good result." Ye Han took a deep breath, stood in front of the steps and looked at the people who came here.

 Chapter 1384

    Between heaven and earth, thousands of eyes stared at Ye Han. It was quiet between heaven and earth. Tianlong had a two-star alchemist. No matter who wanted to join Tianlong or didn''t want to join Tianlong, they didn''t want to offend an alchemist and make friends with an alchemist. There was no doubt that it would be of great benefit.


    "Four, I don''t know my brothers join Tianlong. Is Tianlong willing?" at this time, after seeing ye Han''s four people come out, a voice came out in the quiet world. Two young people walked out of the crowd and looked at Ye Han and others.


    "Tianlong has a two-star alchemist, and we are willing to join. I don''t know if Tianlong can collect?" then, a voice rang out between heaven and earth. Soon, all kinds of voices rang out in the whole heaven and earth. The voice was connected between heaven and earth, like a wave.


    Seeing this scene, the four of Ye Han smiled faintly. At the moment, ye Han''s voice came out and sounded between heaven and earth; "You guys, I''m very grateful to Tianlong for coming."


    Smelling the speech, the voice between heaven and earth gradually weakened and stared at Ye Han one after another.


    Seeing this, ye Han continued; "However, the recruitment of Tianlong does not depend on the level of the realm, but only on the strength of talent. Those with excellent talent can enter Tianlong, and I will try my best to cultivate Tianlong."


    As soon as this remark came out, many people who looked forward to it frowned.


    "There''s nothing wrong with Tianlong''s mind. They have such strict requirements for recruiting personnel, which are just getting a foothold at the moment."


    "It''s really strict. In this way, how many people can enter Tianlong in the end?"


    "Hum, Tianlong really thinks he is a sect force. I knew I wouldn''t come to this muddy water. I was so happy for nothing."


    The voice of heaven and earth is quite complaining. After all, we have never seen such a recruiting force as ye Han in the dark city. Which force doesn''t want to recruit some powerful experts here? How can we care about the talent of the participants.


    "Hum, bluff. I advise you to be sober. In this place of dark city, how can the high alchemists come here? I think some people with ulterior motives use it as a gimmick."


    Suddenly, when people in heaven and earth complained heavily, a sneer came out in vain. This sentence covered the voices in heaven and earth, making everyone look at a group of figures walking in the void at the moment.


    "The man in Humen is Cao Hu!"


    Many people''s eyes twinkle when they see the visitor. Humen is a force close to the original killing gate. There was often friction with the killing gate. They appear here now. Everyone can guess their intentions. However, Cao Hu''s words also made many people frown.


    The face of Ye Han and others sank. This man clearly came to play!


    "Who are you? What''s the matter with you when Tianlong recruits people?" Shi Wulei looks angry and stares at Cao Hu and others.


    "I''m the head of the tiger clan, Cao Hu," said Cao Hu with a sneer; "The four of you killed Tu lie. I heard that there was another two-star alchemist in charge. I doubt it. I think everyone is the same. Why don''t you let the two-star alchemist demonstrate in front of us? I have all the medicinal materials ready."


    In the void, Cao Hu sneered, turned his palm, and several herbs appeared.


    Seeing here, there are people who don''t know that Cao Hu is well prepared.


    Shi Wulei''s face was immediately ugly. The two-star alchemist deliberately added it to Ye Han and asked Ye han to refine the second Pill on the spot. I''m afraid it''s still difficult to do it.


    The face of Ye Han and others sank. Before this began, someone deliberately gave them a problem!


    "Why, does the two-star alchemist have a false name?" seeing that ye Han and others were silent, Cao Hu sneered and looked at Ye Han and others below with a sneer. At the moment, even people in heaven and earth were looking at Ye Han and them with a suspicious look.


    "This bastard, I''ll kill him!" Shi Wulei clenched his long gun and looked very angry.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Ye Han pressed Shi Wulei''s shoulder. He took a deep breath, looked up at the Cao Hu and said; "You want to play, I do what you want."


    After that, ye Han walked out and waved his arm. The Dante stove had appeared on the earth. Then, he saw the flame surging on Ye Han''s palm. The raging flame immediately narrowed the eyes between heaven and earth, and there was a gloomy color on Cao Hu''s face.


    "Now, it''s your turn!" Ye Han''s eyes were cold and stared at Cao Hu above the void.


    "Hum, let me see how you refined these two pills." Cao Hu snorted coldly. The medicinal materials in his hand fell from the void and were tightly held by Ye Han.


    The bear!


    Under the gaze of heaven and earth, ye Han sat cross legged. The terrible rosefinch flame shrouded the whole Dan furnace, and a mouthful of turbid gas slowly spit out from ye Han''s mouth. These herbs brought by Cao Hu can refine a second-class pill called Xuanyuan pill. Moreover, this Xuanyuan pill is very difficult to refine in the second-class pill.


    However, ye Han can only bet now. Otherwise, Tianlong''s recruitment will become a joke today.


    Shi Wulei stared at Ye Han''s back. Can ye Han refine the second pill?


    At the moment when the rosefinch flame shrouded the Dan furnace, ye Han directly threw a medicinal herb into the Dan furnace. For a moment, the medicinal herb had become a liquid under the melting of the flame.


    Buzz!


    Ye Han''s mental power was released, controlling the liquid and refining its medicinal power. This process took Ye Han half an hour. Refining the second pill for the first time made Ye Han have to be cautious.


    Subsequently, the second medicine was also thrown into the Dan stove by Ye Han.


    An hour later, the third medicinal material also arrived in the Dante stove. The three liquids sent out bursts of medicine fragrance in the Dante stove and floated in the air, which brightened the eyes of many people. At the moment, there is no doubt that ye Han is an alchemist. As for whether he is a two-star Alchemist, it depends on whether ye Han can refine these two products of pills.


    "Sect leader, do we want to take this opportunity..." beside Cao Hu, a man flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Cao Hu looked at Shi Wulei below and said gloomily; "First look, even if he is an alchemist, I don''t believe he can refine this Xuanyuan pill. This is a pill that is very difficult to refine in the second-class pill. Many two-star alchemists are not sure."


    On the earth below, ye Han has one mind and two uses. At present, all the three herbs have been melted successfully. The next step is to make them absorb each other and integrate them into pills. This step is the most critical step. If there is a slight error, the whole pill furnace will explode.


    Sweat fell from ye Han''s cheeks one by one to refine these two pills. At the moment, his mental power had been greatly lost under the dual use of one mind, which made Ye Han feel dizzy in his mind.


    However, ye Han did not choose to give up. If he could successfully refine this Xuanyuan pill, it would also improve his alchemy level.


    Soon, three hours later, ye Han''s clothes on his chest had been soaked with sweat.


    The eyes between heaven and earth always stared at Ye Han, silent.


    However, under the control of Ye Han''s mental power, after three hours, the sense of exclusion between the three herbs is becoming smaller and smaller.


    Melt!


    Suddenly, a bright light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. Under the control of his spiritual power, the three regiments of liquid emitting rolling medicine were gradually merging in the Dan furnace.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Bursts of trembling came from the Dante stove. At the moment, ye Han''s face turned white and his mental strength poured out crazily again.


    Melt!


    The rolling breath bloomed in the Dante stove. At the next moment, a light sound came from the Dante stove, and a thick medicine fragrance poured out madly from the Dante stove, making Ye Han''s mouth outline a radian.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing this, the people in heaven and earth stared at the pill oven with bright eyes. Shi Wulei and others looked happy. Then, ye Han stood up, and with a move of his hand, pills flew out of the pill oven. All of them fell on Ye Han''s palm, with a total of 11 Xuanyuan pills.


    Seeing this, Cao Hu''s face stiffened, and a cold breath rushed all over his body.


    "Now, what else do you have to say?" Ye Han looked cold. He looked up and stared at the Cao Hu; "When Tianlong was founded, I didn''t let you stir up the game. Get out of here!"

 Chapter 1385

    "I didn''t ask you to stir up the game on the day when Tianlong was founded. Now, get out of here!"


    Ye Han looked coldly at Cao Hu on the void. His appearance almost made Tianlong''s recruitment a joke today. If he hadn''t tried his best to refine the Xuanyuan pill, how many people would be willing to join Tianlong today?


    Ye Han''s voice was like a wave, which shocked people in the world. The word "roll" suddenly made Cao Hu''s face as cold as ice for thousands of years. A gloomy breath surged on him. I think he is the head of the tiger gate. He is also a big man in the south. How many people dare to say something to let him roll?


    The people in Humen were full of breath and looked at Ye Han and others coldly.


    Shi Wulei stepped out together and stood beside Ye Han. The tiger gate came to make trouble and almost failed their plan, which has increased their killing intention.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of people in heaven and earth flicker. At present, I''m afraid there will be a big war between Tianlong and Humen!


    "Let me go?" Cao Hu''s eyes were gloomy, his body was tight, and the boundless evil spirit spread out in the void like the tide. The violent killing intention also penetrated from him at the same time. Ye Han''s words made his heart, which has always been feared, increase sharply.


    "Don''t you hear clearly? Are you deaf? Get out of here!" Ye Han was so angry in his eyes that he stared at Cao Hu. His voice was as loud as thunder. When he heard this, people in heaven and earth trembled. They could already feel the tension in the air. Today, Tianlong was officially established, and there will be a bloody battle.


    "Bastard, don''t think you can be presumptuous in front of me after killing Tu lie." Cao Hu roared angrily, like a fierce beast and lion. His fist squeezed the air directly, and a terrible sonic boom suddenly sounded.


    "Hum, if the four of us can kill the killing gate, we can kill your tiger gate. Since we don''t want to roll away, let''s leave our lives."


    In an instant, the monstrous killing was intended to bloom on the earth. The figure of Ye Han four people swept up like a strong wind and rushed up to the sky.


    "Hum, is it up to you to destroy our tiger gate?" Cao Hu looked ferocious. Then, with a wave of his palm, he saw that in the void behind Cao Hu, evil figures were coming towards this side.


    "He is an expert of the tiger clan. It seems that Cao Hu is ready for today. Anyway, he will attack the four people of Tianlong." seeing this, the eyes of the people in the void coagulated and hurried back some distance. Tianlong was officially established today. I''m afraid another bloody battle can''t be avoided.


    Ye Han''s four men look sharp and have a great sense of war. The strength of Humen is the same as that of the killing gate. If they can kill the killing gate, they can kill the tiger gate naturally.


    "Hum, cripple, I see how the four of you killed us today and killed them for me." Cao Hu smiled grimly. The tiger experts who came from the fierce plundering in the void burst out one after another, and the attacks all over the sky fell towards Ye Han like raindrops.


    "Ye Han, I gave the tiger to me. Today, I let him become a dead tiger!" Shi Wulei stepped out, and the silver gun in her hand was frantically smashed out. Her target was close to Cao Hu.


    "Hey, hey, a group of people who don''t know what to do killed the killing gate yesterday and killed the tiger gate today. Our name of Tianlong will rise to a higher level and kill!" Xiao Yuangang pulled out the sabre behind him and communicated with Tao one after another. They were crazy to meet the experts of the tiger gate.


    Ye Han looked indifferent. The immortal sword hanging around his waist suddenly came out of its sheath. In an instant, more than a dozen experts of the tiger clan were holding swords and slashing at Ye Han''s body. For a moment, ye Han''s body was completely shrouded in this attack, leaving him nowhere to escape!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    However, at the moment when ye Han wielded his sword, the situation suddenly changed dramatically. I saw that the attacks of more than a dozen tiger experts in the void around Ye Han had not yet fallen on Ye Han. Their bodies were immediately pierced by the terrible sword light, and they screamed and fell into the void.


    Under one sword, more than ten experts of Humen died.


    Dong!


    In the void, ye Han walked with his sword. The sword light in his hand waved in the void. The experts in Humen were immediately slaughtered. Ye Han three killed in three directions in the void. On those three routes, the experts in Humen couldn''t resist them, just like killing gods and Buddha.


    Bodies fell in the void, which shocked everyone who didn''t know the strength of Ye Han. The killing door was destroyed yesterday. Many people only heard that ye Han''s strength was very strong, but many people didn''t see it with their own eyes.


    At the moment, the massacre scene of Ye Han and others on Humen completely suppressed the people of Humen, especially in Ye Han''s battlefield. The experts of Humen can''t get close to the range of ten meters around Ye Han. Even those who are more powerful than ye Han can''t escape being killed by him.


    "Good abnormal combat effectiveness. As an alchemist, his combat effectiveness is so terrible!"


    Ye Han''s ferocity shocked people in heaven and earth. Alchemists are respected among practitioners. However, relatively speaking, their combat effectiveness is not outstanding. They specialize in alchemy. They are addicted to alchemy and generally can''t be distracted to specialize in other fields.


    At present, as an alchemist, ye Han has such terrible combat effectiveness, which is extremely rare.


    Of course, the strength of Xiao Yuangang and daotong is also extremely brave. Although they are not as abnormal as ye Han, their talent and strength are naturally different when they had the opportunity to join the sword sect.


    In the whole world, the people of Humen were slaughtered on one side. There were 50 or 60 Humen experts who came here. However, at the moment, most of the people turned into corpses. That scene made everyone in the world realize the power of Ye Han. With this combined power, if one-to-one, I''m afraid that the surrounding four or five forces are not their opponents.


    In a moment, all the experts of Humen were destroyed under the gaze of the people in heaven and earth. The blood was filled in the air. Even some people who wanted to escape had no chance. Now that they had started, ye Han wanted everyone to realize the power and means of Tianlong. Tianlong, not anyone can come to challenge.


    Humen is over!


    Seeing all the experts of Humen were killed, everyone shook their heads secretly. At present, only Cao Hu''s hard support is left, which can''t be recovered. Tianlong rises in this area, and the killing gate can''t stop it. Humen can''t stop it either. Within two days, the two forces were destroyed, which is the best proof.


    Once Tianlong attracts talents to join, with this momentum, Tianlong will definitely become one of the largest forces in the south in a short time and compete with other forces in this battlefield!

 Chapter 1386

    In the sky above the Tianlong station, all the tiger gate experts who came to play were killed. The combination of Ye Han was so powerful that people who didn''t see how the killing gate was destroyed were shocked. Only one day after the killing gate, the tiger gate was also killed. At present, Cao Hu is alone.


    The thick smell of blood spread between heaven and earth. Ye Han three stood proudly in the void. At this juncture, Humen came to play. Ye Han would not be merciful. They destroyed Humen again at one stroke, which could not only expand Tianlong''s sphere of influence, but also frighten some evil minded people.


    In the void, the fight between Shi wudian and Cao Hu is not over yet. However, under the fierce shooting attack of Shi wudian, Cao Hu will perish sooner or later. Shi wudian''s shooting attack is more domineering and wild than some men. It is extremely fierce and violent. There have been many wounds on Cao Hu.


    At the moment, even if Cao Hu wanted to escape, he had no chance. All the experts in the tiger gate were destroyed, which made him angry. At the same time, he regretted that he came to the trouble of Ye Han and others. He underestimated the strength of Ye Han and led him to the destruction of the tiger gate.


    "Hum, war is a distraction, but it''s taboo."


    Shi Wulei had boundless combat power. His hands trembled. The silver gun suddenly pierced the void. A very fast and accurate shot hit Cao Hu''s shoulder. Under this shot, Cao Hu''s hand was useless.


    Above the void, Cao Hu looked painful, distorted and crazy.


    "Hum, if you do something wrong, you should pay the price. Deceive me. Tianlong has no one. You have the wrong number. Pay attention and die!"


    Buzz!


    The terrible figure swept out. The terrible silver gun broke away from the control of Shi Wulei and burst out in the void like a silver light. It immediately caught up with Cao Hu who retreated. Then, in Cao Hu''s frightened eyes, Shi Wulei''s gun directly penetrated his chest and killed him in the void.


    Seeing this, a touch of moving color reappeared in the shocked eyes around.


    Shi Wulei pulled out the silver gun, held it tightly with one hand, and she looked heroic in her silver robe. The robe made a sound of hunting under the wind, looking at the people in the world with evil eyes.


    At present, Humen has been destroyed, and there is no doubt about the identity of Ye Han''s two star alchemist, which makes many people want to join Tianlong. However, Tianlong''s tactics are too strict, and no one can enter if he wants to enter.


    At the end of the war, everyone looked at Ye Han and wanted to see how ye Han and others recruited new people to join?


    In the void, ye Han looked at the people of this heaven and earth and said in a loud voice; "Tianlong, not afraid of any challenges, wants to have a foothold in this dark city by strength. I also believe that Tianlong will soar in this dark city in the future. Whoever joins Tianlong will stand high and look down on others in the future!"


    After saying this, ye Han waved his right hand, and a terrible flame immediately fell from the void. Then, the flame directly covered the gate into the Tianlong station and gathered into a fire gate that will not be extinguished for a long time.


    Seeing here, many eyes in the world looked at the fire door. From that fire door, many people felt a pressure.


    Ye Han said; "Tianlong recruits only talented practitioners. If you want to cross this fire gate, you can enter Tianlong."


    Smell speech, many people''s faces in the world are eager to try. Tianlong has a two-star alchemist. Even if the recruitment is strict, they also want to try. Once they enter Tianlong, it means that there is a huge resource behind them.


    "I''ll come..." suddenly, a figure swept out wildly and shot towards the fire gate. Then, under the eyes of the people in heaven and earth, I saw that this figure passed through the fire gate easily.


    This scene undoubtedly aroused the temptation of others in heaven and earth. Soon, a voice breaking through the air spread among heaven and earth, and a Taoist shadow rushed to the place of the fire gate.


    The bear!


    The raging flame is rioting. At this moment, many people who came into contact with the fire gate are shocked to fly back, go fast and retreat faster. However, some people have entered the fire gate very smoothly. In this void, there are still people shooting at the fire gate.


    In the void, ye Han looked at the scene calmly. This fire gate is not under his control, but rosefinch. Rosefinch is undoubtedly the ancestor of playing with fire. As for how to select gifted talents from these people, rosefinch naturally has his own way.


    Half an hour passed quickly. In heaven and earth, people poured into the fire gate one after another. Many of them failed, but there were only more than 3000 participants in this world. In the past half an hour, 70 or 80 people had broken through the fire gate.


    This ratio surprised Ye Han. It''s very good for ye han to recruit more than 100 people this time. After all, ye Han wants real talents, not mediocre people. However, according to the current ratio, breaking through 200 people is not a problem. People who can be recognized by rosefinch naturally have some talents.


    Soon, two hours later, the successive figures in heaven and earth gradually decreased. Ye Han was not surprised. In the end, more than 200 people could pass.


    "The dark city has a vast territory, and its area is only as large as four or five dynasties, and it does not belong to the jurisdiction of any sect. Naturally, some talents have not been excavated, and 200 people can be recruited here. If it faces the whole dark city, I''m afraid there will be more talents waiting to be excavated." beside Ye Han, Said Tao Tong in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded. If the dark city is separated and regarded as four or five dynasties, Tianlong''s current identity is equivalent to the original sword sect, which attracts talents to join Tianlong in these four or five dynasties.


    Of course, now Tianlong is only a small corner facing the dark city, and has not spread out in this area.


    Finally, a total of more than 210 people passed the examination and entered Tianlong. Moreover, more than half of them are experts in Heyi. There are people from the early stage of Heyi to the peak in the later stage of Heyi, and the rest are in Tianren. Of course, although these people are weak, they have extraordinary talents.


    "Rosefinch, how are these people gifted?" looking at the more than 200 people who passed the examination, ye Han asked rosefinch in his heart.


    "Careless, compared with evil geniuses like you, these people are not even low-level. However, the last time that person appeared again, I can feel that he is here."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes quietly scanned the past in this world.

 Chapter 1387

    At the end of Tianlong''s assessment, more than 3000 people participated, but only more than 200 people were selected. Others who were not selected can only leave with regret. However, since today, more than 200 people have been recruited, and Tianlong has been officially founded in the dark city. Moreover, its strength and influence range are not comparable to ordinary small forces.


    After all, at present, the sphere of influence of killing gate and tiger gate belongs to Tianlong.


    More than 200 people have been recruited. Under the leadership of Shi Wulei, most of them have taken over the industries under the former killing gate and Humen. The resources needed to cultivate these 200 people are not a small amount. In Ye Han''s opinion, the Lingshi resources brought by these industrial income can not meet his requirements. They want more resources, We must have a larger sphere of influence.


    Moreover, the pills needed for cultivation are also a huge number. However, ye Han is not worried about pills at present. Don''t say he is an alchemist. More importantly, ye Han got many pills used for cultivation in the yin-yang underground palace of Yin-Yang worshippers. Among these pills, there are even four pills and five pills.


    Of course, these people can''t use high-level pills at present. The first and second pills are the most appropriate for their current state.


    The whole Tianlong station has been defended and become like the original killing gate. Everything has begun to be on the right track.


    In the yard, ye Han sat in front of the stone table. On the stone table, ye Han had made a pot of tea, and the faint smell of tea floated in the surrounding air.


    Ye Han poured two cups of hot tea, as if talking to himself to the air; "I think you''d better come out and meet yourself. It''s better than hiding in the dark?"


    When he said this, an old figure appeared in the yard. His appearance was silent, as if he had been standing there and never moved. However, before ye Han said this, there was no one else in the yard except himself.


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at the old man. Immediately, a look of surprise appeared in Ye Han''s eyes, because in front of the old man, he had a chance to meet, and he was the old man guarding the sword tower.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s heart was shocked. In this way, when he left Wucheng, the old man had been following him, but ye Han didn''t notice at all.


    Since the appearance of Yanyu last time, a famous expert appeared in the dark and helped them once, ye Han left a mind and asked the rosefinch to secretly observe whether the expert would appear. After all, the person who helped them in the dark didn''t show up, so ye Han didn''t know each other''s intention and had to guard first.


    Just now, the rosefinch felt the old man''s breath again, so ye Han dared to make sure that the old man must be following them all the way. However, what ye Han didn''t think of was that the old man didn''t follow from yanwang territory, but started from Wucheng!


    "Strange, how did you find me?" the old man walked towards Ye Han without any breath fluctuation, and then sat down opposite Ye Han. There was no movement in the whole process, and his turbid eyes stared at Ye Han.


    "Senior, how did I find you? Let''s ignore it for the time being." Ye Han took a deep breath. He looked at the old man and said; "I have only one face to face with my predecessors. I don''t know why they follow me?"


    "Why, are you afraid I''m bad for you?" a wave appeared in the old man''s muddy eyes. For this, ye Han chose silence. He didn''t understand the old man in front of him.


    Seeing this, a sigh came from the old man''s mouth; "Originally, I wanted to observe you for a while to see if you were qualified, but I didn''t expect to be discovered by you so early. As for why I followed you, because you broke into the tenth floor of the sword Zun tower."


    After saying this, the old man''s eyes stared at Ye Han. At this moment, ye Han felt that he was going to be seen through by the old man in front of him, as if he had no secrets in front of the old man.


    "Can you get that picture?" the old man looked at Ye Han in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s heart moved and said; "What the elder said is the beauty painting hanging on the tenth floor of the sword statue tower?"


    "Beauty painting," said the old man with a smile on his face; "It''s not a beauty painting, but the Xuanmen world behind the immortal ice, which becomes a small world."


    "Immortal ice? Xuanmen world?" Ye Han narrowed his eyes and listened to his meaning. The origin of the painting is not small!


    Said the old man; "The immortal ice queen is a genius of our human race. It is a person who needs you to surpass in endless years. You will know these later. After you take out the painting and explain it, my mission will be completed!"


    Wen Yan, ye Han took out the painting from xumijie on the tenth floor of jianzun tower. At the beginning, ye Han felt unusual when he saw it. However, ye Han hasn''t had time to study it these days.


    Seeing the picture taken out by Ye Han, there was an restless wave in the old man''s eyes. Immediately he sighed; "After thousands of years, I finally saw it again!"


    After talking, I saw the old man''s palm move. The next moment, a sword light flashed in front of Ye Han. In an instant, a blood sword flew out from ye Han''s wrist, all of which were sprinkled on the painting. Then, a picture that made Ye Han feel incredible appeared. That white as snow painting actually absorbed Ye Han''s blood!


    At this time, the painting in front of Ye Han suddenly flashed a very dazzling white light, which made Ye Han close his eyes at this moment. Then, the painting turned into a white light in vain and disappeared into Ye Han''s mind. In an instant, when the white light entered Ye Han''s mind, ye Han only felt waves of terrible dizziness in his mind, That kind of feeling is like overturning rivers and seas, almost fainting Ye Han''s impact.


    "Boy, refining the Xuanmen world, it will belong to you in the future!" the old man''s voice rang out and echoed in Ye Han''s mind for a long time. When he heard the speech, ye Han quietly guarded the Lingtai, his mind covered the white light, and the power in his body crazily covered it.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    A breath of terror surged wildly on Ye Han. The old man''s turbid eyes stared at Ye Han, and he said to himself; "Boy, this is your chance. I just hope you don''t disappoint adults and can inherit it!"

 Chapter 1388

    Time has no concept in Ye Han''s mind. It seems that it has experienced a day, a month, and even a year. In short, ye Han doesn''t know how long it has passed. Under the refining of his internal power, the terrible white light finally restored the appearance of the painting and suspended in Ye Han''s sea world.


    At the moment, ye Han slowly opened his eyes and slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. At first glance, the old man was still there, and the tea on the table had already cooled down.


    "Elder, what''s going on?" Ye Han looked at the old man. At this moment, he had a lot of questions in his mind.


    "Boy, congratulations on refining the Xuanmen world." the old man smiled and said; "I know you have many questions in your heart. Now you have refined the Xuanmen world. What you think, you can enter the Xuanmen world. Let''s talk inside. I''ll tell you everything at that time."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s mind was shrouded in the painting in the conscious world. Immediately, ye Han only felt a terrible sense of weightlessness, and ye Han''s figure suddenly disappeared in the yard. However, at the moment when ye Han disappeared, the old man immediately grabbed Ye Han''s hand, and they disappeared in the yard together, silent and traceless.


    Buzz!


    Here is a strange world, with mountains, water, flowers, trees and picturesque scenery.


    At the moment, ye Han is standing on the void of the world. At a glance, he can''t know how wide the world is. Next to Ye Han, there is the old man.


    "Elder, what is this place?" Ye Han looked puzzled.


    "Xuanmen world, a small world created after the immortal ice!" the old man sighed and said; "At present, you are the master and controller of the world. In this world, everyone''s life and death are in your hands. If you feel it, you will find that the world is integrated with you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han closed his eyes and gradually, a wonderful feeling floated to Ye Han''s heart. It was as if he could hear the heartbeat and breathing of the world. Then ye Han saw that every plant and tree in the world was under his gaze. As long as he thought, he could decide the life and death of these creatures. The whole world was very quiet and there were no humans, Without animals, its area is only as large as a Yao light field!


    "See?"


    When the old man''s voice came, ye Han opened his eyes. There was a strong shock in his eyes. One idea controlled a world. It felt as if he was the creator of the world and controlled all creatures.


    Moreover, in the process of feeling the world, ye Han felt that the passage of time in the world was very mysterious, which was completely different from the passage of time outside.


    "Yes." Ye Han looked at the old man and said with shock; "Elder, I''m afraid such a treasure is not simple?"


    "Of course it''s not as simple as you see," said the old man; "Xuanmen world, this is a small world created by the immortal ice. It''s wonderful. In the war among people, demons, gods and demons, the immortal ice doesn''t know how many powerful demons have been killed in this Xuanmen world! In this Xuanmen world, there is a great contrast between the passage of time and the outside world. The outside world has passed a day, and here has passed a hundred days."


    "What, hundred days!"


    Ye Han''s look was shocked. This difference, but the ratio of 1:100, has been a hundred days in the outside world. What concept is this! Ye Han couldn''t imagine that after the immortal ice that created the Xuanmen world at the beginning, it must be a super strong person with all-round strength to create such a world.


    Moreover, if ye Han has been practicing here for a hundred days and the outside world has only passed one day, his strength will definitely improve at an extremely crazy speed.


    "Don''t be surprised, you can break into the tenth floor of jianzun tower. This is your chance," the old man said; "However, compared with the Xuanmen world, there is a secret that can make people, demons, gods and Demons move. This secret is what you should inherit and protect. This is also what adults meant at the beginning. You inheritor, I have been waiting in Wucheng for a thousand years!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s sword eyebrow was picked. What secret can make people, demons, gods and Demons moved? And let the old man guard Wucheng for thousands of years!


    "Adult, invincible sword respect?" Ye Han looked at the old man and asked.


    The old man nodded and recalled; "In fact, no one in the world except me knows that the invincible sword Reverend, who is famous in the southern divine domain, was just a cultivator without cultivation talent when he was weak. He was bullied by others. At the age of 20, he only got through the two veins of Ren Du. The highest achievement of this talent in his life is the realm of three flowers. However, the adult got a stone tablet by chance and thus He changed his talent, making him hit the realm of unity from being governor in just one year. Since then, his growth has soared to the sky and won the reputation of sword respect in the whole southern God domain. At the age of 30, he has hit the immortal realm and become a legendary figure. So far, no one has surpassed him, and all this comes from that stone tablet. "


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was surprised. What kind of stone tablet has such ability to make such a terrible change for a person with low talent?


    "Heaven monument of creation!" in the evening, when ye Han was shocked, a very restless voice sounded in Ye Han''s mind. It was the voice of rosefinch holy beast.


    The old man looked at Ye Han and said in a deep voice; "Boy, this stone tablet is called the heaven tablet of creation. It is refined by the emperor of creation with supreme power. It has the most crazy power in the world, the power of creation. This power can not only change their own cultivation talents, but also change the cultivation talents of others. Once others know it, people standing at the top of this world will be moved."


    "The Heavenly Emperor of creation, the monument of creation, the power of creation!" Ye Han trembled in his heart; "Did the invincible sword master gain the power of creation and change his talent, so he will make a great reputation in the world?"


    "My Lord has not only changed his talent, but also my talent. Otherwise, how can I be the servant of the house guard?" the old man looked at Ye Han and said; "Boy, the story that adults got the heaven tablet of creation has been leaked and chased by the top powers of all ethnic groups. Therefore, he built the sword tower and placed the Xuanmen world on the tenth floor, just to wait for a generation with extraordinary talent to get it and inherit the heaven tablet of creation. Remember, the heaven tablet of creation must not fall into the hands of people of other races and evil intentions, otherwise, later Infinite suffering! "


    "So, the heaven tablet is in the Xuanmen world?" Ye Han asked with narrowed eyes.


    "Of course." the old man looked at Ye Han and said; "However, you need to find out where the Lord placed the heaven tablet of creation in the Xuanmen world."

 Chapter 1389

    Hearing the old man''s words, ye Han''s eyes slowly looked at the world. Where is the heaven monument of creation in the Xuanmen world? It''s false to say ye Han is indifferent to such a terrible stone tablet. Once you find this heaven tablet of creation and get the power of creation, which can change other people''s talents, can''t all the people around Ye Han become top talents!


    "Boy, it''s not so easy for you to find the heaven tablet of creation. When adults put it in the Xuanmen world, they also prevented some evil people from getting it. Therefore, the heaven tablet of creation will not be found so easily." the old man said.


    Ye Han nodded. If it weren''t for the old man''s words, ye Han wouldn''t know that there was a heaven tablet in it.


    The old man looked at Ye Han; "Although my observation of you is not the last, but from this time, you are not a great traitor and evil person. Therefore, I hope you can make good use of the heaven monument of creation and guard it. This is the treasure of our Terran family. You can''t let others take it away, let alone some people with evil intentions."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said in a deep voice; "Boy, remember the teachings of your predecessors!"


    The old man nodded; "With the passing of history, wars among all ethnic groups in the future will inevitably be staged. The Tianbei of creation is also one of the hopes of our human race. You are not alone..."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was silent. They went out of the Xuanmen world and stood in the yard.


    The old man looked at the sky above his head, and his turbid eyes seemed to have a color of relief; "For thousands of years, the mission entrusted to me by adults has finally been completed, and it''s time for me to leave!"


    "Leave, where are you going?" asked Ye Han.


    "I''m going to follow the footsteps of adults. I believe he still exists in this world. Boy, I hope we can see each other again one day. By that time, I believe you''re already standing high..."


    The old man''s voice gradually disappeared in the yard. When he left, ye Han couldn''t even see a trace. Ye Han couldn''t guess how powerful the old man was.


    "Thank you!" Ye Han whispered in his heart and admired the old man. For this painting, he could guard the sword tower in Wucheng for thousands of years without desire. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    "Your son''s shit luck is so good that it explodes. The supreme treasure such as the heaven tablet of fortune will also be given to you. It seems that it is the will of heaven!" the voice of the rosefinch rings out in Ye Han''s mind. He is very envious of Ye Han''s good luck.


    "Rosefinch, do you know this heaven tablet?" Ye Han asked. Just now, the old man had guessed it before he said the four words of heaven tablet, which proves that the heaven tablet is absolutely famous. Even the old monster rosefinch knows it.


    Said the rosefinch; "The heaven tablet of creation is indeed a rare treasure. It is a treasure made by the heaven emperor of creation of the human race. It is enough to impress all ethnic groups. However, with your talent, you don''t need the heaven tablet of creation to change. Of course, if you can understand the power of creation from the heaven tablet of creation, it will be of great significance to the people around you!"


    Ye Han naturally knows this. If he can understand the power of creation, the power he created, genius must emerge in endlessly. Once he grows up in an all-round way, it will be a very terrible power. However, even if he understands the power of creation, it depends on people to change other people''s talents.


    "Rosefinch, the God of creation, is he also a strong man?" asked Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, the rosefinch said; "You think it''s a white cry to be respected as the emperor of heaven. The emperor of creation is an unparalleled strong man in the history of the human race, but he died in the war ten thousand years ago, which is an extremely heavy loss for the human race!"


    "The emperor of heaven, will also die!" Ye Han sighed in his heart and continued to ask; "By the way, do you know who this immortal ice is?"


    Rosefinch road; "If you can create a small world of this scale, it is also a talent of a human race. If you really want to compare, the help of this Xuanmen world to yourself is much more than that of the heaven tablet of creation."


    Indeed, at present, ye Han is the master of the Xuanmen world, and the passage of time inside is 1 compared with the outside world; In the past day, ye Han has been practicing inside for 100 days. In the past month, nearly ten years have passed inside. In the past year, more than 100 years have passed inside!


    This proportion is extremely terrible. Moreover, even after a hundred years in the Xuanmen world, the age of practitioners will only increase by one year, and it will not increase by one hundred years!


    Immediately, ye Han entered the Xuanmen world again. The Xuanmen world was so terrible that ye Han couldn''t wait to feel it. On a mountain peak in the Xuanmen world, ye Han sat cross legged and took out the golden stone. The power in his body moved around all over his body.


    For a moment, a sharp force spread from the golden stone, and all gathered in Ye Han''s body. Ye Han operated this force to circulate in the body, and a fluctuating breath spread in the void around Ye Han.


    Ye Han''s mind and spirit are one. After entering the cultivation state, he has devoted himself to it. Here, he doesn''t have to worry about wasting time. In the Xuanmen world, time passes day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, ye Han has been practicing in the Xuanmen world for more than a month. His realm has hit the peak of the early stage of the unity realm. The next step is the middle stage of the unity realm.


    However, ye Han didn''t stop. It''s only a few hours outside in the past month. Now Tianlong has been established. While he has leisure time, ye Han is ready to shut down for a long time in the Xuanmen world.


    Strength, and the genius on the list of heroes, is what ye Han urgently wants to do. The emergence of Xuanmen world makes Ye Han see the opportunity to improve his strength.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Han has been practicing in the Xuanmen world for two months, and on this day, ye Han''s realm easily broke through to the middle of the oneness realm. In two months, it was only half a day outside, which made Ye Han''s heart feel incomparably. The Xuanmen world was like the same cheating device, which was extremely terrible!


    Of course, this is also the case that ye Han''s breakthrough speed is more terrible than other talents. If other people take more than half a year to break through a realm, cultivation continues, and ye Han never stops.


    Soon, four months passed. On this day, on the mountain peak, ye Han was impacting the late state of oneness.


    Buzz!


    A strong breath spread from the mountain. After four months of cultivation in the Xuanmen world, ye Han was promoted from the early stage of the oneness realm to the later stage of the oneness realm. Outside, it has only been more than a day!

 Chapter 1390

    In the Xuanmen world, ye Han opened his eyes. In his dark eyes, there was a dazzling black light. Although more than a day has passed outside, ye Han has spent four months in the Xuanmen world. Moreover, his own strength has been promoted from the early stage of Heyi to the later stage of Heyi.


    This kind of promotion and proportion is extremely frightening. Of course, even for the outside world, four months from the early promotion to the later stage of oneness is very abnormal. Some geniuses basically need half a year to improve a realm, while ye Han directly improved two realms in four months.


    On the mountain peak, a mouthful of turbid gas slowly spits out from ye Han''s mouth, feeling the surge of power in his body. Ye Han''s mouth shows a brilliant smile. With this Xuanmen world, it is absolutely terrible for the improvement of his strength in the future. However, ye Han also knows that although the current state is improving rapidly, the further he practices, the higher the state is, The harder it is to ascend.


    Of course, no matter what, this mysterious world is an extremely terrible cheating device for practitioners.


    After his realm was promoted to the later stage of unity, ye Han came out of the Xuanmen world.


    At present, the time is late at night. The garrison of the whole Tianlong is heavily guarded. In the yard, ye Han quietly sits at the stone table and falls into meditation. Cultivating in the Xuanmen world has that terrible time proportion, which is undoubtedly great for cultivation. However, should these people around him also let them enter the Xuanmen world for cultivation?


    Ye Han falls into meditation. Of course, he will not be stingy for the people he trusts. However, these talents of Tianlong have just joined in, and their loyalty has yet to be assessed. Ye Han can''t be careless. Once someone betrays, ye Han''s secret with such a treasure will be revealed. At that time, ye Han will fall into a very dangerous situation.


    Ye Han, daotong and Xiao Yuangang, won''t doubt that although they haven''t been in contact for a long time, ye Han can feel their sincerity from each other''s eyes through getting along with each other in the sword demon battlefield and the dark city. As for Shi Wulei, this is a very violent woman, and there is a secret in her heart, which ye Han can feel.


    Among the three, the most difficult thing for ye han to grasp is Shi Wulei, and the time to know Shi Wulei is also the shortest. For her, ye Han needs to further understand that the existence of the Xuanmen world cannot be easily exposed. Even if ye Han wants to expose the Xuanmen world, ye Han can only face the people he trusts.


    "Hoo, wait and see!" Ye Han took a long breath and had made a decision in his heart. With this Xuanmen world, it is an extremely abnormal cultivation resource for ye Han and the people around him. However, this resource can only be used for trusted people, as well as the heaven tablet of creation hidden in the Xuanmen world.


    "Xiao Yan Wang, ye Han went to the south area. The four of them also established a force called Tianlong in the south area. Moreover, according to the investigation, ye Han is also a two-star alchemist."


    Yan Wang''s territory, Yan Wang''s mansion, Yan Yu said with a sneer on his face and narrowed his eyes; "The two-star alchemist really underestimates this person. However, there will be no place for them in the dark city. Although the south area is an ownerless place, its forces are intertwined. There are several powerful guys here. If they want to stand up, it depends on whether I Yanyu agrees or not."


    Meng Shan said; "Little yanwang, the Tianmen in the south area has always had contact with our yanwang mansion. It''s easier for them to kill this little Tianlong with the power of Tianmen."


    "Tianmen, Shenghua war." Yanyu sneered; "This person has always wanted to make friends with King Yan''s residence to deter other forces hostile to him. Well, tell Sheng huazhan that after this thing is done, King Yan''s residence is willing to support him Tianmen."


    Mengshan nodded.


    Yanyu continued; "At present, his identity has been passed on in the dark city. I think it has also been passed to the wusheng palace and Helian palace. What''s the news about the other two guys?"


    Meng Shan said; "Prince wusheng''s house and Prince Helian''s house did get the news. However, Helian''s life is very calm for the time being. Ren Chongshan has announced that the dark city will be the graveyard of Ye Han."


    "Well, it''s hard for him not to die in this dark city. I''ll see if he can really sit on the first genius on the list." Yanyu said; "By the way, did the mysterious master appear last time have any clues?"


    Mengshan shook his head and said; "I can''t find any trace in the dark city. Maybe this person has left, or maybe last time it was just a whim of the mysterious master, which has nothing to do with Ye Han and others."


    Said Yanyu; "Forget it, no matter whether the mysterious master is intentional or unintentional, it is Sheng huazhan who is going to deal with Ye Han now. Maybe there is Ren Chongshan. We yanwang mansion don''t have to intervene directly. With their ability, they may be able to force the mysterious master out. If Sheng huazhan and Ren Chongshan fail to force the mysterious master out, it proves that ye Han and others don''t have this around them The existence of a mysterious master. If he is not dead at that time, it''s not too late for us to do it again. "


    "Xiao yanwang, I''ll let someone inform Tianmen Shenghua war. As soon as Shenghua war takes action, we can know the answer."


    In Tianlong''s residence, ye Han came to the main hall. Shi wudian, daotong and Xiao Yuangang were all there. Although Tianlong was established, ye Han didn''t take care of those trivial things at all. Shi wudian is very experienced in this regard.


    Seeing ye Han coming, Shi Wulei looked at him and smiled; "Ye Han, it seems that you alchemist should be busy. Now Tianlong has these two hundred people to join, and the pill depends on you."


    After saying this, she was watching Ye Han''s tears. Her beautiful eyes suddenly brightened, and a shocked color flashed from her eyes; "Ye Han, did you... Break through to the late stage of unity?"


    Hearing the speech, daotong and Xiao Yuangang immediately looked at Ye Han, and then their faces flashed with shock. Calculating the time, they didn''t see ye Han for more than a day. At present, ye Han appeared in front of them again, and it was the later stage of integration, which made them feel like a dream!


    "It''s just luck. Maybe you will have this luck in the future." Ye Han smiled meaningfully and sat down in a position.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Shi Wulei won''t believe it. Luck? What kind of luck can make people break through two levels in a day? What happened to Ye Han completely broke their understanding of cultivation.

 Chapter 1391

    "Ye Han, you guy won''t take any elixir?"


    Shi Wulei looked at Ye Han with a shocked face. She obviously didn''t believe Ye Han''s luck. So did Dao Tong and Xiao Yuangang.


    "I think it''s possible." Dao Tong said with a smile, and Xiao Yuangang nodded in agreement.


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled; "You think too much. Maybe one day you will understand. Then maybe you will be like me."


    Wen Yan and Shi Wulei didn''t know the meaning of Ye Han''s words, but everyone had their own secret. Ye Han didn''t say it for the time being, and they wouldn''t ask.


    "Anyway, you''re a perverted monster!" Shi Wu shrugged his shoulders and said; "At present, Tianlong has fully taken over the industries of humen and the former killing gate. These two places add up to 50000 Lingshi every month. At present, Tianlong has more than 200 people. If it is only Lingshi resources, it can barely supply it. However, in terms of pills, we must buy medicinal materials. In this case, I''m afraid it''s difficult to support it."


    Ye handao; "It doesn''t matter. I just plan to continue to expand Tianlong''s sphere of influence. Moreover, Tianlong has too little power at present. We need to continue to recruit talents. Within my imagination, Tianlong has at least a thousand people. Our first step is to win the southern region in an all-round way."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Shi Wulei shocked three people, and there were more than a thousand forces. I''m afraid they haven''t been in the dark city yet, because it takes too much resources. Even overlord forces such as king Yan''s house, King wusheng''s house and King Helian''s house are difficult to support.


    Shi Wulei smiled bitterly and said; "Ye Han, do you have too much appetite? Now more than 200 people are difficult to support. How can recruiting people to join us provide such huge cultivation resources?"


    Said Tao Tong; "If you can get a spiritual pulse, you don''t have to worry, but only the nine forces have a spiritual pulse. Each of the nine forces in Yao Guangyu sits on a spiritual pulse, just like the sword sect, which has a spiritual pulse in their residence. Therefore, many talents choose to join the sword sect. We Tianlong have no foundation at all and continue to recruit talents. It''s true Something is wrong. "


    Shi Wulei said; "Don''t mention the spirit pulse. If there is a spirit gathering array, we can continue to recruit talents to join, but let''s not say that no one here will arrange the spirit gathering array. Even if we can arrange the spirit gathering array, we also need the spirit seed as the array eye."


    Xiao Yuangang said; "Spiritual species is the essence of a spiritual pulse. It is not possible to produce a few spiritual species in a spiritual vein."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s heart moved, and then a stone with extremely strong aura appeared on his hand, which made the hall filled with an extremely pure aura.


    "The spirit seed you said is this?" Ye Han looked at the three and said with a smile.


    Immediately, the rapid breathing sound came from the mouth of Shi Wulei and the three of them. The three eyes stared at the spirit seed in Ye Han''s hand and looked shocked.


    "Spirit seed, and I''m afraid it has reached the level of advanced spirit seed. Ye Han, where did you get this good thing?" Xiao Yuangang''s eyes were bright. The spirit seed in Ye Han''s hand was only at the level of advanced spirit seed. Shi Wulei and Dao Tong were also shining in their eyes.


    Ye Han smiled; "Fortunately, I got such a spirit seed."


    Luck again?


    Ye Han''s words made Shi Wulei turn their eyes together. At this moment, they felt that they couldn''t see through Ye Han more.


    "There are spiritual species, but who will arrange a gathering spirit array here?" Shi Wu spread his tears.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han had an idea and began to communicate with the rosefinch; "Rosefinch, can you gather the spirit array?"


    "I knew your boy would hit my attention." the rosefinch said angrily; "Although I''m not cultivating the aura of your human race, it''s just a small spirit gathering array. How can I be rare?"


    Ye Han rolled his eyes. This guy''s tone was quite big, but since the rosefinch said so, ye Han certainly believed that this guy had more secrets than him.


    Ye handao; "You don''t have to worry about the Juling array. Let me do it. Now that Tianlong has a foothold, it must grow. Several forces around Tianlong can just be our targets and nibble away step by step. I think this area in the South will be pocketed by Tianlong soon."


    Smelling the speech, Shi Wulei looked at Ye Han strangely. Does this guy even arrange a gathering spirit array?


    Said Tao Tong; "If you have a spirit gathering array, you can reduce the consumption of spirit stone resources. There are more than ten small forces around our Tianlong, and their actual strength is almost the same as that of the original humen and killing gate."


    Ye handao; "Then let''s eat them first, and move quickly. It''s best to finish it in one day. We can''t give other forces any time to respond. In my idea, Tianlong must dominate the southern region in one month."


    Ye Han almost choked Shi Wulei and killed more than ten small forces around Tianlong in one day and dominated the southern region in one month. If ye Han was not very sober now, they would all doubt whether the other party was talking in his sleep.


    Ye Han didn''t explain the red face of Shi Wulei''s three people, he said; "I''ve never been joking. It''s really my goal to dominate the southern region in a month. As for the more than ten forces around Tianlong, I can attack them now. Tianlong has more than 200 people, which can be divided into two groups. Fifty people on my side is enough. The rest are led by the three of you, divided into two routes, and strive to destroy these more than ten forces in one day."


    "Ye Han, are you really going to do this?" Dao Tong asked in a deep voice. Ye Han''s swift and resolute words really shocked the three of them. It''s very difficult to destroy more than ten small forces in one day.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said nothing; "Brother daotong, how can I take such a thing as a joke."


    Shi Wulei shrugged and said; "Well, since you want to be crazy, let''s go crazy with you and see if our Tianlong can create a miracle in the south area?"


    Not long ago, in Tianlong''s residence, two groups of people had risen in the air, divided into two directions and left in the void. This time, except for leaving 20 people to guard the house, all the others went out.


    "That''s the man of Tianlong. The soldiers are divided into two ways. Is there any big move of Tianlong?"


    "I don''t know, but the leader of Tianlong is not simple. He is not only a two-star alchemist, but also has been publicized. He broke into the tenth floor of jianzun tower and has three forces. He was rated as a NINE-STAR genius by Qianye tower and the first genius on the list of heroes!"


    The people watching Tianlong go away, and the people below look up and stare at them.

 Chapter 1392

    It''s certainly not ye Han''s arrogance to destroy more than a dozen small forces around Tianlong in one day. As far as Tianlong''s current strength is concerned, it''s stronger than any small force around. There are more than 100 experts in Heyi territory. Moreover, ye Han''s current state has reached the later stage of Heyi territory. Under the full opening of combat power, people in the middle stage of Tongyou territory can''t hold him down.


    Moreover, the strength of more than a dozen small forces around Tianlong is as strong as humen and killing gate. Ye Han doesn''t need to fear them at all.


    The soldiers were divided into two routes. Ye Han only led 50 people. However, for the sake of Ye Han''s safety, Shi Wuyi directly sent 50 experts in the same territory to follow Ye Han.


    On the void, human figures passed like a strong wind.


    "Sect leader, the force we are going to is Dadi sect. The sect leader of Dadi sect is Zhou Meng, and he is also a ruthless role in this area." beside Ye Han, a young man in the later stage of Heyi said calmly.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "What''s your name?"


    "Return to the door Lord, my name is Jiang Ye." the young man replied.


    "This first war, let me see your strength and loyalty. In the future, there will be resources you can''t imagine waiting for you." after that, ye Han quickly went away. When he heard Ye Han''s words, Jiang Ye''s body shook, and a fine light flashed in the eyes of others who heard them.


    Not long after, ye Han and others appeared in the sphere of influence of the earth gate. They came to the sky of the earth gate with a rolling smell of killing. A terrible evil spirit shrouded the whole earth gate.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in the earth gate?" a terrible cry rang out in the earth gate. Ye Han came with the master and immediately alerted the master in the earth gate. Then, under the leadership of a man with a big knife, his figures soared into the air and appeared in the void opposite Ye Han, staring at them with extremely cold eyes.


    "I''m the Tianlong Ye Han, the earth gate. From now on, I don''t need to continue to exist. Kill!" Ye Han looked cold and resolute. At the command, Jiang ye and others all killed the experts of the earth gate. The terrible smell of killing shrouded the sky in an instant.


    "Hum, you suckling smelly boy, you are ye Han on the list of heroes, the sect leader of Tianlong. Our earth gate hasn''t attacked you yet. Now you come to the door by yourself. You''re looking for your own death." Zhou Meng killed the opportunity with a look on his face. In a moment, he saw that the big knife in his opponent''s hand was like a rainbow running through the sun from the sky that day.


    Hiss!


    Ye Han pulled out his sword as fast as the wind. The golden spear of his sword was instantly killed in the void. This sword, without any fancy, tore the void with extremely pure sharp power. Even the terrible spear was torn open. Finally, it directly penetrated Zhou Meng''s body and wiped out the opponent''s vitality.


    One sword, Zhou Meng, a man in the early stage of Tongyou territory, was killed in a second. He didn''t even have the qualification to fight with Ye Han. By the late stage of Heyi territory, ye Han''s combat effectiveness has changed greatly compared with before!


    After killing Zhou Meng, ye Han flew away like a gust of wind among the experts of the earth gate. The golden sword light crossed the world. The experts of the earth gate were killed one after another like chopping vegetables. On the straight line where ye Han killed, bodies fell into the sky behind him, forming an extremely shocking picture.


    This scene shocked Jiang Ye.


    In just three minutes, all the experts of the earth gate were killed. This battle can be called a blitz, which made the people who found this scene completely unresponsive.


    "From today on, it belongs to Tianlong. Anyone who wants to touch it will be killed without amnesty!"


    On the sky, ye Han''s murderous voice was transmitted between heaven and earth. Then, the people of Tianlong left in an instant and rushed to their next goal.


    "Tianlong, that man is the first genius Ye Han on the list of heroes!" watching Ye Han and others leave and seeing the people who killed the earth gate, he reacted.


    Jiangmen, a force close to the earth gate, at this moment, ye Han appeared with Tianlong in the sky above the Jiangmen.


    "Kill!"


    There was no superfluous voice. Ye Han directly issued the killing order. Then, Tianlong people shot into the Jiangmen''s residence like locusts, and launched a bloody killing. The Jiangmen''s sect leader was also an expert in the early stage of Tongyou. However, his final fate still did not escape the second kill of Ye Han.


    Ye Han has no mercy on these ferocious people who exist in the dark city, and he can''t be soft if he wants to rise in the dark city.


    After the earth gate, the general gate did not escape the end of being destroyed.


    Next, sword gate, Yang gate, blood knife gate, fist gate


    In just three hours, under the leadership of Ye Han, from the earth gate, six forces have perished in their hands one after another. They are like bandits. Wherever they pass, the blood created has caused an uproar. These six spheres of influence have exploded like Buddha, which shocked them and made them unbelievable!


    "Does Ye Han of the Dragon want to kill all these forces around at a lightning speed?"


    "It is very likely that ye Han of Tianlong is said to be the first genius on the list of heroes and extremely evil. According to the geographical location of Tianlong, there are blood knife gate, Yang gate, sword gate, general gate and earth gate in front of the fist gate, and now the fist gate has been destroyed. I''m afraid these potential forces in front have not escaped the end of being destroyed. It seems that Tianlong wants to be bigger in a short time!"


    The six destroyed spheres of influence have caused a complete sensation. The scene is like a vegetable market. The voice of discussion is endless. The hot voice has spread all over the world. Ye Han''s bloody actions have directly stimulated these people. The six forces have been destroyed, but the number of dead people has reached hundreds!


    Seventh, yellow gate!


    Over the Huangmen station, a group of blood stained figures appeared. Their appearance and waves of blood moved the people who found them. On these people, there were drops of blood dripping down.


    However, in front of them, the young man with broken arms was dressed in white, but his blood was not stained and looked very clean.


    Without any sound, their appearance directly entered the yellow gate. After killing one after another, Tianlong''s people have become numb. Although they are also people who kill without blinking an eye, their hearts have become colder and colder after killing so many people in a few hours!


    Of course, ye Han killed several leaders of major forces every second. The terrible strength has also penetrated into the hearts of Tianlong''s experts. He is like the invincible God of war. No one can stop the power of his sword all the way!

 Chapter 1393

    The killing continues!


    Led by Ye Han, after the yellow gate was destroyed, two more forces were destroyed!


    From the beginning to now, only seven hours have passed. In seven hours, nine forces around Tianlong have been destroyed. The people killed by Ye Han have reached 500 terrible people!


    In this area, as ye Han went to every place, they would make a complete sensation. The blood created made these murderers who live in the dark city all year round scared. The bloody killing of Tianlong and ye Han''s terrible strength shocked people in all regions.


    Under this kind of killing, everyone can feel that Tianlong will soon become a force that can not be ignored in the south, because among Tianlong, there is Ye Han, a bold and talented demon leader!


    Ten, six way gate!


    In the Liuhe gate''s residence, the bloody battle has been staged again as before. The leader of the Liuhe gate is an expert in the later peak state of the six in one realm. This combined strength can kill the experts in the early state of Tongyou realm.


    However, in Ye Han''s eyes, such a combination is not as good as a secluded environment.


    Over the Liuhe gate, a Taoist shadow has gathered to stare at the bloody killing scene, looking shocked!


    After fighting one after another, the people of Tianlong seem to be more and more fierce in the Vietnam War. They are tireless. The killing seems to wipe out their minds, leaving only their desire to kill in their hearts. At the moment, facing the Liuhe gate, even without Ye Han''s intervention, the people of Tianlong can end the battle like lightning.


    Under the attack of Tianlong, liuhemen became another force to destroy them!


    "These guys are really going crazy. They have to continue!"


    "Yes, I followed them all the way. As far as I know, ten forces have been destroyed by them today, and they are still continuing!"


    "Madmen, what a group of madmen. They destroy so many forces in one day. I''m afraid the bones have already piled up into a mountain. This bloody means is more cruel than any force!"


    Seeing ye Han go away with the Tianlong master who has been stained with blood, some people from other spheres of influence have cold hands and feet. Because ye Han has not stopped because he has destroyed these ten forces, people can''t know where his final destination is?


    However, what these people don''t know is that in addition to the ten forces destroyed under the leadership of Ye Han, there are also five forces destroyed by them under the leadership of Shi wudian, daotong and Xiao Yuangang. That is to say, so far, 15 forces have been destroyed by Tianlong!


    There are 17 forces around Tianlong. If these 17 spheres of influence are regarded as a "circle", Tianlong is the center of the "circle", and ye Han and his troops are divided into two routes. It is around the "circle" to destroy these forces and make their sphere of influence more extensive!


    Eleventh, crazy gun door!


    The Tianlong master who was numb and only had the desire to kill came to the sky above the crazy gun door like a cloud of blood.


    The head of the crazy gun sect is a master in the secluded world with extremely powerful shooting skills. In the face of the crazy killing power of Tianlong, the head of the crazy gun sect is frightened. He appears opposite Ye Han with the people of the crazy gun sect.


    "Today, I have killed enough people. The crazy gun door will either be dissolved or die!" Ye Han walked out and stared at the owner of the crazy gun door with cold eyes.


    "Hum, arrogance, you''re a cripple who wants me to disband the crazy gun sect. If I guess right, you should be ye Han, who has the first talent in the list of heroes. If I kill you, will I also be famous in the Yao Guangyu." the crazy gun sect leader snorted coldly and was very angry.


    "Since you choose to die, go to hell and kill!"


    Whoosh!


    Ye Han holds the sword. The speed is like a white lightning. He can''t even see his shadow in this world. The door owner of crazy gun door only feels a flower in front of him. The next moment, a white light flashed in front of him. Then, ye Han''s figure flashed directly behind the door owner of crazy gun door, like a ghost, The head of the crazy gun sect leader has been cut off by Ye Han''s sword and killed by his sword!


    Five minutes later, after the Liuhe gate, the crazy gun gate was extinguished again!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The world was a scene of scuffle. The bloody killing was watched by people in the world. Shi Wulei fought alone with an expert in Tongyou. There were many wounds on her. These wounds were accumulated when she killed the leaders of major forces.


    The force that is now fighting with Shi wudian is the sixth one they have met. Although this progress is not as abnormal as ye Han, it is already very good. After all, among Shi wudian, there is no such abnormal person as ye Han who can kill the secluded environment, and the strength of the people below is also different.


    At this time, in the distance of the battlefield, a group of bloody figures appeared. In front of these figures was a young man in white. At the moment they appeared, they rushed into the battlefield with a bloody breath like a cloud of blood. Their appearance instantly killed and injured each other''s experts.


    "These are also the people of Tianlong. That''s Ye Han, the sect leader of Tianlong!"


    "It''s just that these guys have experienced unimaginable battles. Did they kill them from the other side?"


    Seeing these people appear, many people are shocked by the bloody smell. How many people should be killed to have the murderous spirit!


    Whoosh!


    Ye Han took out his sword, which was as bright as electricity and as powerful as thunder, and directly killed the Tongyou realm expert who was fighting with Shi Wuyi. Then, ye Han looked at the whole battlefield. There were 17 forces in the surrounding area of Tianlong, 11 of them were destroyed under Ye Han''s leadership, and five of them were destroyed by Shi Wuyi, and now this force is the last.


    Kill 17 forces and kill only 800 or 900 people in one day, which will definitely make Tianlong famous among nearly 100 forces in the south. It is such a bloody means and strength. Now even if any force in the South wants to deal with Tianlong, it has to weigh it carefully.


    This is also one of Ye Han''s purposes to destroy more than ten forces around Tianlong in one day. Here, with strong strength and frightening means, it is the best deterrent. Of course, it can also expand Tianlong''s sphere of influence!

 Chapter 1394

    In one day, seventeen forces were destroyed. At present, there has been an uproar in this area. The bloody means of Tianlong has made people in these seventeen spheres of influence scared. Although people living in the dark city are some bloodthirsty people, killing is as common for them.


    However, seventeen forces were destroyed and eight or nine hundred people were killed in one day. At present, the outside world treats Tianlong as a devil. This kind of killing has never appeared in the whole dark city.


    "Ye Han of Tianlong is really a madman. His means are more terrible than some cruel people with bad names!"


    "Kill 17 forces in one day. These guys not only have cruel means, but also have terrible strength. Alone, there are as many as ten experts in tongyoujing who died in Ye Han''s hands. In this day, they have created a bloody miracle in the south area!"


    "At present, 17 forces have been destroyed. It seems that Tianlong wants to expand his sphere of influence in a short time. Their ambition is not small!"


    "If there is no ambition, how can we create such bloody killings? However, ye Han of the Tianlong is worthy of being known as the first genius on the list of heroes. It is difficult to find a second person among the talents on the list of heroes with such mentality and means."


    "At present, Tianlong has destroyed 17 forces in one day. According to this, Tianlong is afraid that there will be more actions. As the first genius on the list of heroes, ye Han is definitely a generation unwilling to be lonely."


    "Moreover, it seems that ye Han''s strength has also improved tremendously. At present, it is already the late stage of unity, which is really incredible."


    In the surrounding areas of Tianlong, the hot atmosphere is spreading. Tianlong''s bloody actions have already caused an uproar in the surrounding areas. At present, almost everyone in this area knows the power and means of Tianlong, a newly rising force, and pays attention to it.


    Tianlong''s station, after the battle of this day, it has successively attacked the city and pulled out the stronghold. Everyone is numb except ye Han. Of course, after killing 17 forces, Tianlong has also lost more than 30 people. It is worth mentioning that none of the 50 people who followed Ye Han died, but injuries are inevitable.


    After returning to Tianlong''s residence, ye Han directly took out a large number of pills and handed them to Shi Wuyi. These pills were obtained in the yin-yang underground palace. The following people need pills to recover their strength or heal their wounds.


    In the hall, the four of Ye Han sat together. Today, they can destroy 17 forces in the surrounding area in one day, which makes dexie Wulei, daotong and Xiao Yuangang feel incredible.


    "Ye Han, now I finally believe you. You belong to the kind of person who can create miracles!" Shi Wulei said with a look of admiration. Under the two-way division of the army, the people they led destroyed six forces, while under Ye Han''s leadership, they destroyed eleven forces.


    Both daotong and Xiao Yuangang had to accept this.


    Ye handao; "It''s not difficult to destroy these 17 forces. It''s just that no one did it before, which makes you feel that you can''t complete it at all. Now there is a gap in these 17 spheres of influence. In order to prevent accidents, our people must hurry as soon as possible. Moreover, strike while the iron is hot, we can announce recruitment now. At present, Tianlong''s strength and means are visible to outsiders, I think there must be many people willing to join Tianlong. "


    "What''s more, Tianlong has a two-star alchemist like you, and the gathering spirit array to be arranged soon, which will be more attractive." Shi Wulei said with a smile on his tearful face; "I''ll do it. I think there will be a lot of people outside our Tianlong station tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The news of Tianlong''s recruitment spread around Tianlong and caused a sensation again, but it was really as ye Han thought. After the news spread, outside Tianlong''s residence the next day, the scene was like thousands of people in the streets, tens of thousands of people in the dark between heaven and earth, and there were still people coming in the distant sky. A strong sense of oppression shrouded Tianlong''s residence, The noise spread.


    Ye Han and others walked out of Tianlong''s residence. The scene in front of them was exactly what they expected.


    At the same time, among the Tianmen in the southern region, Tianmen is one of the three most powerful forces among nearly 100 forces in the southern region.


    "Tianlong, ye Han, this person should be the first genius on the list of heroes. Why doesn''t Yanyu do it by himself? Let Tianmen do it for me." Sheng Hua Zhan, who is in his thirties, narrowed his eyes into a line. As the leader of Tianmen, Sheng Hua Zhan''s strength is already in the state of concentration, and there are seven experts in Tongyou and hundreds of experts in the state of unity under his hand, Become one of the three most powerful forces in the southern region.


    "The sect leader is just a genius who hasn''t grown up. If he is killed, he can get the support of King Yan''s residence, which will virtually strengthen our position in the south. Once we get the support of King Yan''s residence, Chixiao gate and huosha gate won''t be too presumptuous to our Tianmen gate at that time." a man said in a deep voice below.


    Hearing the speech, Sheng huazhan sneered; "If it weren''t for suppressing the two guys of Chixiao gate and huosha gate, would Sheng huazhan listen to that Yanyu and leave it to you to kill the Tianlong. If I could catch Ye Han alive, I really want to see what the first genius on the list looks like?"


    At this time, outside the gate, a man came in and said to Sheng huazhan; "Sect leader, there is news that Tianlong, a newly rising force in the south, destroyed 17 forces in one day. It seems that Tianlong has great ambition."


    "Kill 17 forces in one day, it''s the Dragon again!" Sheng huazhan frowned and sneered; "What a cold fellow, this method is really not ordinary bloody. It seems that some newcomers want to take the lead in the south area."


    "Hum, if you want to rise up, it depends on whether he has this strength. Sect leader, it seems that the dragon will meet them for a while."


    Sheng huazhan nodded and said; "Yanyu asked Tianmen to kill the Tianlong and ye Han, the first genius on the list of heroes. Now, this guy wants to rise in the south area. Even if it''s not for Yanyu, we can''t watch the Tianlong continue to grow in the south area. It''s up to you to do it. We must cut the grass and eliminate the roots."


    "Yes, master."


    In Tianlong''s residence, the arrival of practitioners from all parties within Tianlong''s sphere of influence. After a brush election, Tianlong recruited more than 600 people this time. Moreover, the rosefinch deliberately raised the difficulty of assessment. Otherwise, I''m afraid this number will rise.


    However, it''s good to have these 600 people to join. At present, the power of Tianlong has reached more than 800 people. In Ye Han''s vision, Tianlong will recruit talents from the whole dark city in the future. This number is by no means the ultimate goal.


    If you want to dominate the dark city and even compete with the super sect gate of Yao Guangyu, the power of Tianlong must continue to grow. Now that it has begun, ye Han will not let Tianlong''s name remain unknown!

 Chapter 1395

    The strength of 800 people, of which more than 400 are experts in the unified territory. In one day, Tianlong has collected all the influence areas around Tianlong. If you talk about the influence area alone, Tianlong has been the fourth largest force in the southern region after Tianmen, Chixiao gate and huosha gate. Of course, based on its own strength, Although Tianlong has more personnel than these three forces, its strength cannot be compared with these three forces for the time being.


    After all, no matter Tianmen, Chixiao gate and huosha gate, there are masters of concentration realm.


    However, all these 17 spheres of influence are pocketed by Tianlong. The income of spirit stones brought by Tianlong every month is also quite terrible. It has been close to 400000 spirit stones. This income will never be worse than the three forces of Tianmen, Chixiao gate and huosha gate.


    At this moment, ye Han is arranging a gathering spirit array under the guidance of the rosefinch.


    The spirit gathering array takes the spirit species as the array eye, and places the spirit stone as the cornerstone in the four directions of southeast and northwest. In a very mysterious way, it forces the spirit species and the spirit stones in the four directions of southeast and northwest to attract each other, and the power between them is transmitted and repeated, so as to gather the spirit and one point between heaven and earth.


    On the void, ye Han changed a strange handprint with one hand, called julingyin. In an instant, the aura in the void gathered madly. The magnificent aura was like an invisible River, making a aura storm blowing on the void!


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the Juling seal in Ye Han''s hand hit the void crazily. That scene seemed as if ye Han''s fist was pounding down from the void. Then, an invisible air cover shrouded the surrounding area for thousands of kilometers, making people in Tianlong station immediately feel that the vast aura fluctuation spread in the whole station.


    "Succeeded!"


    As soon as Shi Wulei''s eyes lit up, they stared at Ye Han on the void. The faces of more than 800 Tianlong members were also excited. Practicing in this gathering spirit array was definitely much better than practicing outside. Even if there were no such powerful cultivation resources in Tianmen.


    Joining Tianlong not only has the powerful cultivation resources of Juling array, but also has a two-star alchemist as the backing, which has made those who have to join have a sense of belonging.


    In the void, ye Han breathed a deep breath. The spirit gathering array was established, which can continuously gather the spirit of the surrounding heaven and earth into the residence of Tianlong, making it a holy land for cultivation and abundant spirit.


    Although the spirit gathering array is far inferior to the spirit pulse, in the dark city, I''m afraid only king Yan''s house, King wusheng''s house and King Helian''s house can have the spirit gathering array, and other forces don''t have it at all.


    "Ye Han, with this gathering spirit array, now we Tianlong can be regarded as a real force!" Shi wudian sighed. The existence of Ye Han, a perverted guy, made her feel omnipotent about ye Han. Compared with the Tianlong established by Ye Han in just a few days, the tear free door she had worked hard to create was completely incomparable.


    Ye Han smiled; "I think someone will choose to join Tianlong in the later stage. Now we can only be regarded as just the beginning. My goal is not limited to the south area, let alone the dark city. I wonder if the three are willing to follow me to lay our own Tianlong in this Yao light region?"


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at Shi wudian, Dao Tong and Xiao Yuangang. His eyes were sincere.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Shi Wulei shocked their bodies and laid a sky belonging to Tianlong in the Yao light field. This kind of heroic adverbial made them feel that the hot blood in their bodies was ignited. The blood gas in their bodies was boiling and could not be calmed down for a long time.


    "Your ambition is really not so big!" said Doug with a sigh and a smile.


    Ye handao; "With ambition, there will be a direction. The starting point of success is often accompanied by ambition. I''m afraid the nine forces of Yao Guangyu came here at the beginning, so we have today''s glory. We are still young, we should have ambition, dreams and pursuit. Maybe after the wind and rain, Tianlong can be on an equal footing with the nine forces?"


    "Hey hey, following you is much more interesting and exciting than joining the sword sect. If we can really build Tianlong into a super force like the sword sect, hum, Chu Wuyi, who joined the sword sect, can''t lift his head in front of us. Even if we don''t join the sect, we can stand on their head in the future." Xiao Yuangang''s eyes are bright and said.


    Shi Wulei stared at Ye Han and said; "If you can do something for me in the future, my life without tears will be sold to Tianlong. How about it?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "I knew you had a secret."


    Hearing this, Shi Wulei''s white eyes turned over and stared at Ye Han.


    "Your business is the business of Tianlong. We should help each other if we are destined to be together in this vast world." after that, ye Han stretched out his hand to the three people. After looking at each other, the four people held together. Tianlong wanted to break through the sky and gather a group of like-minded people. It was very good to release no tears.


    At this time, outside the hall, Jiang ye walked in quickly.


    Seeing this, ye Han looked at it.


    "Sect leader, there is news that the seven evil spirits of Tianmen have entered our Tianlong''s sphere of influence with experts, and are coming towards us." Jiang yeshen said in a voice.


    "Seven evil spirits of Tianmen." Ye Han frowned. He knew the power of Tianmen, but Tianlong and Tianmen had no grudges. What does this mean?


    "How many people have they come?" Shi Wulei asked angrily.


    Jiang ye said; "There are four Tianmen seven evil spirits, and they also lead more than 300 experts. I think our Tianlong action attracted them."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes narrowed and said; "It seems that they are not good at coming. Send orders to let Tianlong''s people prepare for the battle."


    In the sky above Tianlong''s residence, Tianlong''s experts stood in the void like a black cloud. In the front, ye Han and his four people looked at the void ahead. Not long after, within their sight, a group of evil spirit experts appeared. The breath of these people was extremely strong. Before people arrived, the boundless evil spirit had spread towards Tianlong''s people.


    Seeing this, the Dragon Master''s body was also full of evil spirit, and his cold eyes stared at the front.


    At the moment, ye Han''s eyes have fallen on the four masters in front. Their strength is very strong. Each of them is an expert in Tongyou.

 Chapter 1396

    The arrival of the four evil spirits of Tianmen made Tianlong''s people wait for battle. The terrible breath spread in the sky. In front, the rolling evil spirit surged, and more than 300 experts stood in the void. Each of these people was an expert in the unity of heaven and man, which could not be seen at all.


    In front of the more than 300 oneness realm masters, there are four powerful Tongyou realm masters. In the early stage of Tongyou realm and the middle stage of Tongyou realm, the four people look straight at Ye Han like a poisonous snake, and they are the four evil spirits of the seven evil spirits of Tianmen!


    In order to deal with Tianlong, Sheng huazhan directly sent out four evil spirits and 300 experts in one realm, which is completely to destroy Tianlong at one stroke. Although the number of Tianlong is more than Tianmen, Tianlong naturally can''t be compared with Tianmen in terms of top experts.


    "That''s the people of Tianmen. The leader is the four of the seven evil spirits of Tianmen. How did they come to the sphere of influence of Tianlong?"


    "I''m afraid the crazy expansion of Tianlong has attracted the attention of Tianmen. In the southern region, Tianmen, Chixiao gate and huosha gate are three pillars. At present, Tianlong shows signs of growth. As one of the three major forces in the southern region, Tianmen naturally doesn''t want to see someone stand up and pose a threat to them."


    Below, with the arrival of the master led by the four evil spirits of Tianmen, it also attracted the attention of many people. They raised their heads and watched the people of Tianmen and Tianlong in the void.


    In the void, the eyes of both sides looked at each other, and the intention of war and killing rose in the air.


    At the moment, I saw the four evil masters of the seven evil spirits walking out that day, and their evil eyes fell on Ye Han and said; "Are you ye Han, the sect leader of Tianlong and the first genius on the list of heroes?"


    Ye handao; "There are no grudges between Tianlong and Tianmen. I don''t know why you are here?"


    Hearing the speech, a man looked at the master of Tianlong behind Ye Han and sneered; "You have attracted so many people in just a few days. It seems that your Tianlong''s ambition is really great. However, even if you have more people, you are just a mob. Today, Tianmen is here for nothing else, just to destroy your Tianlong and ye Han. If you don''t want to die too early on the first day of the list, maybe our Tianmen can let you live a few more days."


    Buzz!


    When the man finished saying this, the master of Tianmen suddenly gushed out a huge murderous spirit, like a dark cloud enveloping the people of Tianlong,


    "Hum, kill me Tianlong, it''s up to you four. It''s a big joke, unless Sheng huazhan is standing here himself." Shi Wulei holds a silver gun and points to the sky. His eyes are cold. The war spirit of the violent queen is rolling.


    "Arrogant woman, kill your Tianlong. I''m four enough to kill them!"


    In an instant, the master of Tianmen came out, and the sound of breaking the air was connected between heaven and earth. One attack after another had killed him in the void.


    "Hum, I''m afraid the four of you are really not qualified to kill!"


    Ye Han looked cold and walked out of the void. At his command, the master of Tianlong, led by Shi wudian, also rushed out. The dark figure shook and blocked the light above the sky. She saw that in the flying shadows, Shi wudian shot through the sky, and the silver gun in her hand was thrown directly by her, Like a javelin, he shot at a master in one realm.


    "I''m the opponent of the three of you." Ye Han''s sword eyebrows are flying and his long hair is flying. His wild and domineering eyes directly stare at the other three evils. Here, no one dares to face the three Tongyou experts alone except ye Han, and he is also two middle Tongyou experts and one early Tongyou experts.


    "Arrogant boy, you are invincible when you are the first genius on the list of heroes, aren''t you? I''ll kill you!"


    An expert in the middle stage of Tongyou territory shot at Ye Han, and an unparalleled and domineering knife cut down from the air. It can be seen that on the track of this knife, the void directly cracked a startling trace. With the spread of this track, ye Han''s body seemed to be directly cut off by this knife.


    "One sword is enough to kill you!"


    Ye Han walked out, the immortal sword hanging around his waist suddenly came out of its sheath, and the terrible sword idea rushed into the sky. A silver light ran through the sun like a rainbow. Ye Han cut it off with a sword. In an instant, the terrible sound of gold and iron echoed in the sky, and the sword collided with the knife. The long knife in the hand of the middle-term expert in the secluded environment was directly cut off by Ye Han''s immortal sword, The terrible sword light is invincible in that void!


    Whoosh!


    When the wind roared, the expert in Tongyou territory looked surprised and quickly retreated in the void, but ye Han''s sword kept pressing him and could cut off his head at any time.


    "Boy, die!"


    Seeing this scene, the other two experts in Tongyou were angry and killed Ye Han from two directions in the void. One held a knife and the other held a sword, and stopped Ye Han''s way at the same time.


    "Hum, just the four of you want to destroy my Tianlong? Crazy people talk about dreams!"


    Ye Han looked cold. The immortal sword swept away suddenly. The White Spear pierced the sky. The two experts in Tongyou who stopped Ye Han''s way were pushed back in an instant.


    This scene happened only in the blink of an eye. Ye Han fought three with one enemy. With his strength in the later stage of integration, he forced the three experts in Tongyou back, including two experts in the middle stage of Tongyou.


    "Ye Han''s strength is becoming more and more abnormal. The four evil spirits of Tianmen want to destroy Tianlong. I''m afraid it''s hanging!"


    "It''s really hanging. With Ye Han''s abnormal fighting ability, the four evil spirits of Tianmen joined hands. I''m afraid they can''t stop him. Two days ago, this guy destroyed 11 forces and killed 11 experts in Tongyou territory in one day!"


    Looking at Ye Han fighting three evil masters alone, many people stared at that scene.


    "Perverted guy, with you, the four evil spirits of Tianmen today are afraid that they will never come back." Shi Wu secretly said with tears. The silver gun in her hand became more violent, forcing the early master of Tongyou territory who fought with her to be full of danger and extremely embarrassed.


    "Asshole, this son is tricky. Join hands and kill him, life or death."


    The face of the three evil masters forced back by Ye Han was very ugly. They stepped hard in the void, carrying a huge killing opportunity, and came towards Ye Han like three strong winds. The requirement of Shenghua war was to bring ye Han back alive, but at the moment, ye Han''s combat effectiveness changed so much that it was hard to say whether they could beat Ye Han or not.


    "Hum, it was just an appetizer. Now, let me send you three to hell."


    Hiss!


    A thrilling golden sword light bloomed from ye Han''s sword. Taixu''s hundred steps were displayed in the void. In the blink of an eye, residual shadows emerged in the void, making the three evil masters lose their attack targets!

 Chapter 1397

    In the void, ye Han released the power of gold, and the terrible sword light killed him. The frightening sword light was sharp and boundless. If he wanted to split the world, he swept all over the world. At the same time, ye Han also showed a hundred steps too empty. This set of martial arts, ye Han has been trained within 30 steps and allowed him to swim. Ordinary people can''t even see his shadow.


    For a moment, the three evil masters who jointly killed Ye Han completely lost Ye Han''s real figure. Their attacks burst out at the same time in the void, and the attacks burst at them.


    "Residual shadow, bad!"


    A sense of crisis came, and I saw that behind the three evil masters, a touch of golden training went towards the three of them. This sword was almost to the extreme, so that the three evil masters didn''t even have time to avoid.


    Brush!


    The terrible golden sword light swept through their bodies. Ye Han''s sword directly cut off the body of the three evil masters. With one sword, he killed three people!


    "Good guy, kill the three evil spirits with one sword!" seeing this, many people''s eyes flashed a shock. The broken arm youth above the void seemed as if no one could stop him in the southern area. Last time, he destroyed 17 small forces in a continuous day. At present, even the three evil masters of Tianmen are going to die in his hands.


    "Three of the four evil masters who came here have died. I''m afraid the whole army will be destroyed when Tianmen came here today!" shocked eyes stared at the scene on the sky. Ye Han, the abnormal leader in Tianlong, can know the next outcome of Tianmen without guessing.


    At the moment, the master of tongyoujing who is fighting with Shi Wulei looks frightened. The other three people are dead, which makes him retreat and sprout in his heart. Ye Han is so terrible that he can''t save the situation alone.


    "Tianmen, withdraw!"


    At the command, the Tongyou realm expert of Tianmen directly gave up fighting with Shi Wulei and ran away into the distance.


    "Hum, if you want to go, none of the people in Tianmen will stay!"


    In the void, ye Han''s whole body was killing. His sword, like eyes, immediately killed the escaped Tongyou realm expert. At present, ye Han''s combat effectiveness is extremely terrible. People below the later stage of Tongyou realm can''t fight him at all. If you want to force Ye han to do his best, only experts in the later stage of Tongyou realm can do it.


    As all the four evil masters were killed, the whole battlefield immediately became white hot. The experts from Tianmen who came here had no backbone. In addition to Ye Han''s abnormal combat effectiveness and Shi Wulei, the peak expert in the early stage of Tongyou territory, the people from Tianmen were completely slaughtered.


    Since the people of Tianmen have come to the door by themselves, ye Han will certainly not be merciful. Anyway, Tianlong wants to dominate the southern region, he will also fight with Tianmen. At present, it is the best opportunity to weaken Tianmen''s strength.


    "The four evil spirits are dead. The experts from Tianmen are over!"


    "Although Tianlong has just been established, its strength has become more and more powerful, especially among them is a leader with extremely abnormal talent and combat effectiveness."


    "However, after this battle, the relationship between Tianlong and Tianmen will be like water and fire. The four evil masters of Tianmen and the more than 300 people died in Tianlong''s hands. Sheng huazhan can''t swallow this tone. Next, he will deal with Tianlong himself."


    The people of Tianmen are completely destroyed, and no one can escape. After this war, Tianlong''s name in the South will undoubtedly become more and more famous. Among Tianlong, ye Han, the leader of Tianlong, is more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. In this world, the strong are respected and respected. At present, in Tianlong''s heart, ye Han is an omnipotent strong man, In just a few days, Tianlong had such a scale, and even killed all the Tianmen experts who came, thanks to the existence of Ye Han, the leader.


    "Ye Han, it seems that the people of Tianmen have been eyeing our Tianlong. This time, we killed all the people of Tianmen and killed the four evil masters. Sheng huazhan, the leader of Tianmen, will never give up. Next, I''m afraid he will do it himself. In the face of his concentration level master, we''re afraid it''s difficult to stop him."


    In the hall, ye Han and four people are talking.


    "Moreover, having suffered such heavy losses, I''m afraid the Shenghua war will soon start on our Tianlong." daotong said in a deep voice. Although the war was won, everyone was not dazzled by the current achievements.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "This Shenghua war is really a difficult role to deal with. With the strength of our experts, we can''t stop Shenghua war at all. However, Tianmen is not the only one in this southern area."


    "Ye Han, do you mean Chixiao gate and huosha gate?" Shi Wulei asked.


    Ye Han smiled playfully; "Tianmen, Chixiao gate and huosha gate are all powerful forces. There is no way to deal with the Shenghua war. Perhaps this is a good opportunity for us to dominate the southern region."


    "Ye Han, what medicine do you sell in the gourd?" said Tao Tong with a puzzled face.


    "Do you want to unite against Tianmen?" Shi Wulei looked at Ye Han.


    Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "It''s not just a combination. It''s hard to stand here without being cruel. Before we have the strength to deal with the Shenghua war, we can only play a game. However, it depends on whether the person we''re looking for is smart enough. I''m afraid we have to compete for strength and wisdom in the next game."


    "You guy, can you make it clear." Xiao Yuangang couldn''t bear it and looked at Ye Han and asked.


    Seeing this, ye Han shook his head and smiled; "Such a heavy loss, if I were Shenghua war, I would attack us tomorrow at the latest. Therefore, before that, I can only find an ''ally''."


    Hearing the speech, Shi Wulei asked; "Chixiao gate and huosha gate, which one are you going to choose?"


    Hearing this, ye Han looked at Shi Wulei and said; "I''m going to go to huosha gate. I heard that huosha gate and Tianmen have the deepest resentment. Now there is a good opportunity to get rid of Tianmen. I don''t think huosha gate will give up."


    "We''ll go with you," Shi Wulei said.


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "No, Tianlong still needs you to take charge. Moreover, the fewer people know about this matter, the better. Don''t worry. Even huosha gate wants to get rid of our Tianlong like Tianmen gate, but in comparison, they want to get rid of Tianmen first, Chixiao gate second, and finally our Tianlong. Can we Tianlong dominate the South as soon as possible? Maybe it''s up to them Look at this opportunity! "

 Chapter 1398

    Tianmen shot Tianlong, which gave Ye Han an opportunity to make Tianlong bigger in the south. However, there are some risks. However, ye Han still wants to have a try.


    With the people of Tianmen destroyed in the hands of Tianlong, at this moment, Shenghua war, who has received the news, is as angry as a lion with angry hair.


    "Slaughtered 300 of my men, and even the four evil masters died in his hands. I was careless and underestimated him. Therefore, I want to break his neck and let all the people of Tianlong go to hell, damn little bastard!"


    On the main hall, Sheng huazhan was furious. The whole face looked distorted and terrible. A cold killing intention spread throughout the main hall, making it like an ice cave.


    "Sect leader, we lost most of our experts in this battle, which is very unfavorable to Tianmen." a man said angrily below.


    Hearing the speech, Sheng huazhan said with a cold face; "Mobilize everyone for me. Tomorrow I will send all the people of Tianlong to hell. However, Chixiao gate and huosha gate have to be guarded. Once Tianlong is destroyed, if Chixiao gate and huosha gate take the opportunity to enter, then Tianmen will become very passive and let people contact yanwang mansion. This time, Yanyu bastard should do something."


    The residence of Chixiao gate. At this moment, Li Chixiao, the head of Chixiao gate, also learned about the disastrous defeat of Tianmen.


    "Hehe, the bastard of Shenghua war was planted in the hands of a Tianlong who had risen for less than a few days. He not only lost 300 experts, but also killed four of the seven evil spirits of Tianmen. Such a heavy loss is a good opportunity for us Chixiao gate!" Li Chixiao smiled faintly, and his dark eyes glittered.


    "Sect leader, did we take this opportunity to destroy the Tianmen Shenghua war?"


    "No hurry," said Li Chixiao with a faint smile; "We have this idea. I''m afraid Zuo Sha of huosha gate has the same plan. I don''t believe Zuo Sha will be indifferent to this good opportunity. Wait and see. The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch. Why should we be the mantis first? The Tianlong is like a bait now. When the people of Tianmen eat this bait, maybe Zuo Sha will be the mantis and we will be the Yellow finch Just fine. "


    "The sect leader is wise."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At present, the residence of huosha gate is only in a gate, where the experts of huosha gate and the loss of Tianmen gate gather. As an old opponent, Zuo Sha, the master of huosha gate, naturally got the news.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect Sheng huazhan to stumble, and he still broke several ribs. Three hundred experts were killed and four evil masters were killed. Now I see how he can stand in the south area." Zuo Sha sneered. He wanted to get rid of Tianmen for a long time. Among the three forces in the south area, Tianmen and King Yan''s house have frequent contacts, If Tianmen is not removed as soon as possible, it will definitely threaten the living space of huosha gate in the future.


    "Sect leader, thank Ye Han of Tianlong this time. If it weren''t for them, Tianmen wouldn''t suffer such losses. Next, it''s time for Tianmen to perish."


    "The first genius on the list of heroes is really a not simple person." Zuo Sha said with narrowed eyes.


    "Ha ha, the left gate master flattered me. I''ll come uninvited. Don''t blame me." at this time, a light laughter was uploaded in the hall of the fire evil gate, which immediately flashed a terrible cold light in Zuo Sha''s eyes. The experts of the fire evil gate also burst into a terrible killing opportunity one after another.


    "Who is acting recklessly in our huosha gate? Get out!" Zuo Sha''s eyes were like electricity and his murderous spirit was like a tide. Suddenly, he saw a white figure walking in from the outside outside of the hall, standing in the hall and smiling at Zuo Sha. Naturally, this person was Ye Han.


    Seeing this, the master of huosha sect immediately surrounded Ye Han, and the murderous spirit enveloped him.


    "Left gate master, I''m Ye Han. I came here to talk with left gate master about Tianmen. I wonder if left gate master would like to listen to me." Ye Han looked at Zuo Sha with a smile. Even if he was in the residence of huosha gate, he seemed very relaxed.


    Seeing this, Zuo Sha waved and asked the master surrounded by Ye han to retreat. He sneered; "So you are the first genius on the list of heroes. I heard that you are disabled. It turns out that you are so brave to break into the residence of my huosha door. Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was not angry, he smiled; "If I guess right, the left sect leader wants to deal with Tianmen after Tianmen killed my Tianlong?"


    "Hum, why should I answer you?" Zuo Sha snorted coldly.


    Ye Han smiled; "If it were me, I would do the same, but I don''t know whether the left sect leader has considered the Chixiao gate. Even if the huosha gate can kill the Tianmen, but if the Chixiao gate starts to attack the huosha gate when the huosha gate starts to attack the Tianmen gate, how much chance does the left sect leader think he can win?"


    Hearing the speech, Zuo Sha''s gloomy eyes flashed a killing intention; "Hum, do you mean I''m afraid of Chixiao gate?"


    "Nature is not." Ye Han smiled; "However, if you have one more friend, you will have one more guarantee. I came here today to cooperate with the left gate leader. You and I will destroy the Tianmen together, and then the Chixiao gate. In this way, the huosha gate is a dominant family in the southern area. What do you think of my proposal?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Zuo Sha pondered for a while, his eyes narrowed and smiled; "It''s really a good proposal."


    "So, the left sect leader agreed to cooperate with us." Ye Han said with a smile.


    "Of course, compared with that, Chixiao gate is much more dangerous. After the Tianmen gate is destroyed, you and I will be more confident in dealing with Chixiao gate together." Zuo Sha said faintly.


    "Hehe, the leader of the left gate is indeed a cheerful person. The Tianmen gate is no longer a climate at present. With the joint efforts of you and me, it is a foregone conclusion that the Tianmen gate will perish. At that time, there will be only one Chixiao gate left." Ye Han smiled and continued; "Now that the left sect leader has agreed to cooperate, I wish us a happy cooperation. I think the south area will soon be our world."


    "It''s my honor to cooperate with such a genius as Mr. Ye." Zuo Sha stood up, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "In that case, I''ll leave first. After the Tianmen gate is destroyed, I''ll have a few drinks with the left gate master."


    "Hehe, someone left must be waiting for the arrival of Childe Ye." watching Ye Han leave, a sneer slowly appeared on Zuo Sha''s face in an instant; "Hum, if you want to use my hand to get rid of Tianmen, I will help you. However, you don''t have Tianlong''s share in the south area, boy, you are too whimsical."


    Outside the residence of huosha gate, ye Han also sneered. He looked back; "I''m afraid you won''t take the bait. If you take the bait, it''s easy to do."

 Chapter 1399

    Killing the three hundred masters of Tianmen and the four evil masters of the seven evil spirits of Tianmen has weakened most of the power of Tianmen. If Sheng huazhan, a concentration realm master, does not exist in Tianmen, ye Han will not be afraid of Tianmen. However, as a concentration realm master, there is no one in Tianmen.


    With Ye Han''s current strength, if ye Han''s combat effectiveness is fully displayed, it will at most be equivalent to the experts in the later stage of Tongyou territory, and the Shenghua war is about to be killed, which will not give ye Han extra time to improve his strength. Moreover, even in the Xuanmen world, if ye Han wants to improve to Tongyou territory, I''m afraid it will take nearly half a year.


    After all, breaking through the big realm is much more difficult than the small realm.


    However, the Shenghua war is coming, which also gives Ye Han an opportunity. The three forces in the south are hostile to each other. At present, Tianmen has suffered heavy losses, and the other two forces will not miss the opportunity to destroy Tianmen in one fell swoop.


    This is also ye Han''s opportunity. Now Zuo Sha has taken the bait, and the rest is Chixiao gate.


    "Huosha door has been hooked. Now, it''s time to go to another place."


    Above the void, ye Han''s eyes looked in a direction and went away quietly.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Xiao yanwang, there is news from Shenghua war. Let''s send Yanjia army to support yanwang''s residence." Mengshan said to Yanyu in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, Yanyu put down the teacup and frowned; "Could it be that there was a stubble to deal with Ye Han?"


    Meng Shan said; "According to the news we got from King Yan''s house, more than half of the people under Sheng huazhan died in the hands of Ye Han. Now Sheng huazhan wants to avenge Ye Han, so we asked King Yan''s house to send Yan Family army to support."


    "Hum, useless waste, a newly established Tianlong will make him suffer heavy losses and let our Yanjia army support him. I think he wants our Yanjia army to come forward to frighten Li Chixiao and Zuo Sha." Yanyu looks cold. Ye Han will make him feel very uncomfortable for one more day.


    Meng Shan asked; "Xiao Yan Wang, do we still need to support Shenghua war?"


    "Hum, Sheng huazhan is useless. Why waste time on useless people? You can also take this opportunity to test whether there are experts around Ye Han. Sheng huazhan, a concentration level expert, will appear. If the last expert will appear, we need to think about it in the long run. If not, even if he escaped the disaster, It''s not too late to send Yanjia army, and I think Ren Chongshan''s guy will soon start. "Yanyu smiled coldly.


    At Tianlong station, Shi Wuyi and others are actively preparing for war. Tianmen is about to be killed. Before ye Han''s plan is clear, Shi Wuyi and others dare not be careless. At present, among Tianlong, there are more experts in Heyi than Tianren, and Heyi is the main combat force.


    "Hoo, we''re ready here. Now we''ll see how ye Han''s progress is?" Shi Wuyi took a deep breath and was under great pressure in the face of Tianmen Shenghua war, a concentration level expert.


    Said Tao Tong; "If we can really unite with huosha gate, Tianmen will no longer be a crisis for us, but an opportunity to destroy them. However, even if we unite with huosha gate, it will undoubtedly seek skin from the tiger. Once we destroy Tianmen, I''m afraid they will extend their claws and teeth to our Tianlong."


    "Hum, they are a group of guys who hide evil intentions." Xiao Yuangang said angrily.


    "Hehe, I don''t think ye Han is holding any good farts. Now it depends on what plans he has." Taoist said with a smile.


    "Dao Tong, it''s not a good habit to speak ill of people behind their backs. We have to change it." at this time, outside the gate, ye Han came in with a smile.


    Seeing this, Shi Wulei''s eyes fell on him, and daotong smiled; "Look at your spring breeze. It seems to be success?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sat down and said; "A fierce battle is inevitable. As for whether it can succeed, it all depends on tomorrow. I think Sheng huazhan will start against us tomorrow at the latest, but before that, we can also take this opportunity to test the loyalty of the following people."


    "Ye Han, what do you want to do?" Shi Wulei asked.


    Ye Han said with a funny smile on his mouth; "The news was released internally that Tianmen, Chixiao gate and huosha gate would attack Tianlong together. Those who don''t want to stay can leave, and Tianlong won''t be investigated."


    Hearing this, Shi Wulei frowned and said; "In this case, I''m afraid many people will choose to leave. When Tianmen comes, isn''t the situation we face more difficult?"


    Ye handao; "Don''t forget those who can''t stay. The loyalty of the people we need is always the first. I, ye Han, will never treat him badly."


    "I think it''s feasible." doughnut nodded.


    Shi Wulei said; "Well, I''ll do it. I also want to see how many people we recruit will choose to stay and live and die in the end."


    Soon, as Shi Wulei spread the news, extremely discordant voices appeared inside Tianlong. Facing Tianmen, Chixiao gate and huosha gate, the three most powerful forces in the southern region, no matter who they are, they will be as afraid as tigers and wolves.


    Although Tianlong has been very powerful in just a few days, there is still a big gap compared with these three forces, not to mention facing these three forces at the same time. Therefore, many people chose to quit Tianlong for a time. After seeing this, some indecisive people also quit Tianlong.


    In just one hour, more than 100 of the 800 people have chosen to quit.


    "Hum, it''s really a group of unfamiliar white eyed wolves." Xiao Yuangang was very angry. If ye Han hadn''t said not to be investigated, he couldn''t help fighting now.


    Daotong said calmly; "In the dark city, this is normal. On the contrary, those who can stay in this situation are the real reliable people."


    Ye Han took a sip of tea and said; "This is just the beginning. I''m afraid more people will choose to quit next. It doesn''t matter. Those who stay will be glad for their decision."


    Ye Han smiles and ponders. He wants to test the loyalty of the following people. At present, this opportunity is the best. Ye Han can''t hide the existence of the Xuanmen world all the time and let a group of trustworthy people go in to practice. In a short time, Tianlong will definitely have a group of experts. It''s nothing to sweep the whole dark city at that time.


    This is the purpose of Ye Han.


    With the passage of time, people left Tianlong one after another. In the end, more than 800 people left half directly, leaving only more than 400 people!

 Chapter 1400

    "Left half, now Tianlong has only more than 400 people left."


    Shi Wulei came in from outside the gate. The people below chose to leave. She saw it in her eyes. Although she was very uncomfortable, she had nothing to do about it.


    Ye handao; "Removing the chaff and retaining the essence, choosing the talents left behind at this time is the power that Tianlong really needs. Once the matter is settled, the people left behind will feel lucky."


    Hearing the speech, Shi Wulei looked strange and looked at Ye Han and asked; "What are your plans?"


    Ye Han smiled; "When you get through this level, you''ll know. I promise I won''t let you all down."


    "You''re a guy who always likes to sell off. Well, let''s see what surprises you will bring in the end?" Shi Wu shrugged with tears.


    After everything is arranged properly, the night has come. Ye Han shut himself in the room and then entered the Xuanmen world. There is still one night, ye Han can only try his best to hit the peak of the later stage of the oneness realm. As for the secluded realm, there is absolutely no chance for ye Han at present.


    Breaking through the big realm is much more difficult than breaking through the small realm. Although Ye Han broke through two small realms in the Xuanmen world in four months last time, it is not so simple to go from the unity realm to the Tongyou realm. If ye Han wants to break through to the Tongyou realm, he is afraid it will take nearly half a year to impact.


    At present, there is no spare time for ye han to retreat and impact the Tongyou realm, but there is still one night, ye Han can try his best to impact the peak of the later stage of the Heyi realm.


    In the Xuanmen world, ye Han sat cross legged, meditated and concentrated. From the golden stone, sharp forces penetrated out, all converging towards Ye Han''s body, making it spread all over his body and circulate around the world.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Forces are surging in the body. Under the control of Ye Han''s mind, these forces are madly impacting the peak in the later stage of unity. One night, according to the proportion of Xuanmen world, is also equivalent to about 50 days. It''s not very difficult for ye han to impact the peak in the later stage of unity.


    In the early morning of the rising sun, when the first ray of sunshine between heaven and earth rose from the horizon, ye Han came out of the Xuanmen world. Now, after 50 days of cultivation in the Xuanmen world, ye Han''s realm has reached the peak of the later stage of the unity realm, and his combat effectiveness has risen to a new level again.


    Within the sphere of influence of Tianlong, the experts who came here with Tianmen were destroyed by Tianlong. From yesterday to now, many people are still talking about the loss suffered by Tianmen. No matter who knows that the flourishing war of Tianmen will never give up. There must be a bloody war between Tianmen and Tianlong.


    "The experts of Tianmen lost a lot in Tianlong''s hands yesterday. I''m afraid the Revenge of Tianmen Shenghua war is coming. As one of the three most powerful forces in the south, Shenghua war will never be so easy."


    "It''s natural, and I don''t know why. I heard that many people in Tianlong quit Tianlong. In this way, Tianlong has a lower chance of winning in the face of Tianmen."


    "Although it is said that the strength of Tianlong Ye Han is extremely abnormal, it is not a big deal to kill Tongyou in the middle stage with the strength in the later stage of Heyi territory, however, if Sheng huazhan''s concentration territory makes a hand in person, ye Han''s strength can''t stop him even if he is abnormal."


    "However, if the Tianmen gate moves, I don''t know if the Chixiao gate and huosha gate will also move? After all, the power of the Tianmen gate is much worse than before."


    At the moment, Sheng huazhan''s face was very gloomy in the Tianmen station, and an extremely depressed breath filled the air, because the king Yan''s mansion refused him and did not send a soldier to help him.


    "Sect leader, it seems that we were shot by King Yan''s residence. What should we do now?"


    Hearing the speech, Sheng huazhan clenched his fist, took a deep breath and said sternly; "Damn Yanyu, I will make him pay the price sooner or later. The plan remains unchanged. Whoever dares to kill Tianlong, Li Chixiao and Zuo Sha, I will kill him in Shenghua war."


    Soon, under the personal leadership of Sheng huazhan, all the experts of Tianmen sent out. Although the power of Tianmen has been destroyed by Ye Han, there are more than 100 experts here, including the remaining three evil masters of the seven evil spirits of Tianmen. These three are the later realm of Tongyou territory, which are much more powerful than the last four evil masters.


    "Master, Sheng huazhan has taken action." at the station of huosha gate, a man came in from outside the gate.


    Hearing the speech, Zuo Sha''s face wore a dark color, saying; "Well, the end of Shenghua war is coming. Gather people. Today, I''m going to kill Shenghua war."


    "With all due respect, sect leader, why don''t we wait for Tianlong and Sheng huazhan to fight and lose?"


    "Stupid, do you think Tianlong is qualified to fight with Sheng huazhan and lose both?" Zuo Sha snorted coldly and said; "Before the Shenghua war, this dragon is still useful to me. After killing Li Chixiao, I will naturally let them go to hell. At that time, the southern area will be dominated by our huosha family."


    Chixiao gate, after Sheng huazhan led the experts out, Li Chixiao, the head of Chixiao gate, also got the news.


    "Sheng huazhan has moved. It seems that the guy Zuo Sha can''t sit still. Come and inform him. Let''s go to Chixiao gate to join in such a lively scene."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, within the sphere of influence of Tianlong, Sheng huazhan''s experts leading Tianmen have appeared. Although there are only more than 100 people, they pass over the sky. As a concentration realm expert, the terrible smell of Sheng huazhan makes everyone who finds them look at them.


    "The people from Tianmen are coming, and Sheng huazhan is fighting himself. It seems that the battle between Tianmen and Tianlong will begin soon!"


    Watching the experts of Tianmen pass over the sky and go down into the sky, they all stare at them. Then, many people rise up in the air and rush to Tianlong''s residence. The duel between Tianlong and Tianmen has already attracted practitioners within Tianlong''s sphere of influence.


    At this moment, a dark figure stands in the void above Tianlong''s residence. Their eyes are indifferent to the void ahead. Tianmen Shenghua war is coming. When they enter Tianlong''s sphere of influence, Tianlong''s people have received the news. At this moment, Tianlong''s people are waiting for Tianmen Shenghua war under the leadership of Ye Han.


    Not long after, in the sight of Tianlong people, a group of crazy figures appeared in their sight. In front of the crowd, a man in his thirties dressed in a black robe and holding a long gun spread wildly on him.

 Chapter 1401

    coming!


    Looking at the figure in the front line of sight, behind Ye Han and others, there was a rolling sense of war on the Tianlong master. In the battle with Tianmen, they were either alive or dead. Since they chose to stay, they would not be afraid of Tianmen.


    The terrible breath surged in the void ahead and spread in the void like a tide. At this moment, both Tianlong and those watching the scene felt the frightening killing intention of Tianmen master.


    "Sheng huazhan is here. Tianlong''s people are in danger!"


    After the arrival of Shenghua war, almost all the eyes of people in heaven and earth fell on him and Tianmen experts. Although Tianlong has an absolute advantage in terms of number, Tianlong can''t compete with Shenghua war, the existence of Tianmen, a concentration level expert.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The breath roared in the void like a strong wind. In the void 100 meters in front of Ye Han and others, Sheng Hua and murderous spirit Ling Tian, dressed in a black robe and holding a long gun, had locked Ye Han''s cold eyes like two sharp swords.


    "Little beast, you deserve to be the first genius on the list of heroes. Sheng huazhan really underestimated you." Sheng huazhan said sternly, staring at Ye Han; "Kill the four evil spirits of Tianmen and kill three hundred experts of Tianmen. Today, I want you to pay for your blood and let all your Tianlong people go to hell."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han walked out of the void. He looked at Sheng huazhan and sneered; "Sheng huazhan, after you''ve been waiting for a long time, you want to destroy my Tianlong. It''s your own fault. However, I''m afraid you don''t have this chance to let my Tianlong go to hell."


    "Hum, little beast, talk big. Do you think your dragon still has a way to live today?" Sheng huazhan snorted angrily, which reverberated on the sky, and the sound carried a rolling killing intention.


    "I have no way to live in the sky, but you has the final say, maybe the man who goes to hell today is your heaven gate." Ye Han smiled.


    Hearing this, Sheng huazhan''s silver gun swept out, and his gloomy face was ferocious; "Little beast, you can argue in every way. You have no way to escape today. Tear them up for me!"


    In an instant, the voice of Shenghua war fell, and the experts of Tianmen suddenly rushed out. The remaining three evil masters were like tigers, vertical and horizontal in the void. The monstrous killing made the world more terrible.


    Seeing here, those who watched this scene between heaven and earth shrink their eyes and cast their eyes into the void.


    "Shenghua war, how can I kill less people?"


    Suddenly, when the Tianmen master killed the Tianlong, hundreds of figures burst into the sky behind the Tianmen master, and the sound of breaking the air was like thunder.


    At the moment, Sheng huazhan''s eyes looked in vain at the void behind him. The next moment, his eyes were as gloomy as snow; "Huosha gate, Zuo Sha!"


    "Hum, it''s me, Shenghua war, your Tianmen should be eliminated." Zuo Sha, holding a long knife, flashed towards the position of Shenghua war in the void.


    "It''s Zuo Sha, he even participated in it!" many people looked shocked when they saw here.


    "Shenghua war, I said that it will be you Tianmen who will go to hell today. Do you think Tianmen still has a chance to win today under the combination of Tianlong and huoshamen?" Ye Han sneered. At this time, the experts of huoshamen have entered the Tianmen camp. Under the combination of both sides, the Tianmen experts who originally wanted to kill the sky were in a weak position.


    "Tianlong even united with huosha gate. No wonder Ye Han had no fear. It turned out that he had such dependence!"


    "The addition of huosha gate is really surprising. Under the combination of Tianlong and it, Tianmen, which was originally in an absolute advantage, is afraid that it will be destroyed."


    Sheng huazhan''s eyes were as gloomy as snow. This situation was unexpected. When he wanted to come, even if huosha gate and Chixiao gate would move, it was after he killed Tianlong. However, Tianlong directly combined with huosha gate to deal with him.


    "Shenghua war, it''s time to end between you and me!"


    In the void, Zuo Sha, holding a long knife, went to the Shenghua war with a sinister face. The rolling sense of war and killing spread all over the void. In an instant, their eyes looked at each other like a knife or a blade.


    "Damn Zuo Sha, I want to destroy our Tianmen gate. Do you think Sheng huazhan will really be afraid of you? As long as I kill you, the people of huosha gate will be vulnerable." Sheng huazhan is as loud as a bell. His long gun is pounded out like an angry dragon, aiming at Zuo Sha.


    "Shenghua war, you''re exhausted. Die!"


    In an instant, the sword light and the spear awn collided madly in the void. The two masters of the concentration realm fought each other. That kind of battle was much more terrible than the scuffle between heaven and earth. Under each move collision, the void trembled.


    Seeing this, ye Han had a funny smile on his face. Then he saw a flash of his figure and a touch of sword light from his waist. His attack target was close to one of the seven evil spirits in Tianmen. After huosha gate joined, the remaining three evil spirits Masters had been watched by the experts of huosha gate. The whole empty battlefield, Under the siege of Tianlong and huosha gate, the people of Tianmen have lost.


    Hiss!


    The cold sword light came like lightning, which surprised the Tianmen master who was fighting with the huosha master and quickly retreated in the void. He was one of the seven evil spirits of Tianmen and was already in the later stage of Tongyou.


    "The damned deformity is all because of you. Even if our Tianmen gate is destroyed today, I want you to go to hell."


    Ye Han said coldly; "Four people before you said so, but they were the last to go to hell. Today, you are no exception."


    After that, ye Han''s figure was like electricity, and the golden sword light bloomed all over his body. The golden competition directly swept away, just like a golden hot sun. The terrible sword of killing and cutting instantly came in front of the master in the later stage of Tongyou territory.


    "Cut!"


    The light of the sword was vertical and horizontal. The master in the later stage of Tongyou territory looked ferocious. With a heavy knife, he cut down and tore a knife mark out of the void. However, under the killing of Ye Han''s golden sword light, the knife in the master''s hand in the later stage of Tongyou territory was directly cut off, and the golden sword Qi attacked and killed him, forcing him to retreat in the void with a look of horror.


    His own realm has broken through to the peak in the later stage of the oneness realm, so that ye Han''s combat effectiveness has been able to fight with the experts in the later stage of the Tongyou realm.


    "Hum, since you want me to go to hell, you should show all your strength, otherwise, I should kill you!"

 Chapter 1402

    "Hum, since you want me to go to hell, you should show all your strength, otherwise, I should kill you!"


    Ye Han looked cold. He looked at the late master of tongyoujing who had retreated in the void and smiled coldly. Then, his feet stepped hard in the void, and the whole person swept out like a storm.


    Hiss!


    The terrible golden sword light came from the void again. This sword was like golden lightning. It was not only extremely fast, but also devastating.


    Seeing here, the master''s face in the later stage of Tongyou territory was cold, and the color of horror became stronger on his face.


    Immediately, an amazing force was released from his body.


    "Die!"


    Suddenly, ye Han''s eyes were like a demon God. The terrible magic light cloud in his eyes was around, and a surge of black magic gas poured out of his body to cover the sky and block out the sun. It crazily shrouded the master in the later stage of tongyoujing.


    In an instant, when ye Han''s magic power shrouded the master in the later stage of Tongyou, a dead gray color appeared on the other party''s face, as if ye Han''s magic power was like a curse to let him fall into death.


    In fact, the terror of magic power is no weaker than that of gold power. However, their respective powerful fields are different. Gold power is sharp and boundless, and it is the main killer. With the growth of Ye Han''s strength, this gold power can break any attack and is the most sharp power in the world. The horror of magic power lies in its invasiveness. Once invaded by magic power, it can instantly destroy each other''s consciousness and even mind.


    However, the power of magic in Ye Han''s body is not as powerful as that of gold. After all, ye Han specializes in the power of gold and has been practicing. However, the power of magic wants to be improved to the same level as that of gold. Unless it is a place or treasure with the power of magic, or goes to the demon family, there will be the power of magic for ye han to practice.


    Hiss!


    At the moment when the power of the devil enveloped the master in the later stage of Tongyou territory, ye Han''s sword was waved in an instant, and the golden light directly cut off the other party''s head.


    Seeing this, many people whose eyes fell on Ye Han trembled. The day before, ye Han killed the mid-term experts in Tongyou territory, and today, even the late experts in Tongyou territory will also die under his sword.


    "Ye Han''s strength has been improved too horribly. If he goes on like this, once he breaks through the Tongyou realm, he will definitely be invincible in this realm. At that time, I''m afraid even the Tongyou realm genius on the list of heroes will not be his opponent."


    He killed the master in the later stage of Tongyou territory. Ye Han''s eyes scanned the void around him. Under the joint efforts of Tianlong and huosha gate, more than half of the people in Tianmen had been killed and injured, and they were completely in the state of being slaughtered. There were not many casualties among the Masters led by Shi Wulei.


    "Hum, kill the first genius on the list of heroes in the later period of Tongyou territory with the peak of the later period of Heyi territory. It really deserves its reputation when you see it today!" at the moment, on the void about ten thousand meters away from the place of war, a arrogant young man''s eyes twinkle, and there are bursts of fanatical killing intention in his threatening eyes.


    "Young master, this man is really extraordinary. However, once the young master makes a move, he can only die with hatred even if he has great combat power." a middle-aged man said behind the young man.


    Hearing the speech, a sneer appeared on the arrogant face of the young man, saying; "It''s said that Yanyu bastard was stopped when he tried to kill him last time. This time, I''ll see who can stop me from Ren Chongshan."


    In the place of the war, ye Han''s eyes focused on the battle between Shenghua war and zuosai. The whole world was the most violent battle between them. He saw that in the void that ye Han looked at, the atmosphere of unrest swept through the world like a raging tide. The crazy fight between Shenghua war and zuosai, the collision between guns and knives, and each blow was like thunder, Each has a wound. In this battle of life and death, Zuo Sha wants to kill Sheng Hua war and destroy Tianmen. Sheng Hua war also wants to kill Zuo Sha.


    Whoosh!


    The terrible shadow crossed the void at this time, so that people could not see where the real body of the shadow was. The golden sword light flickered in the void. Suddenly, the golden sword light suddenly landed behind Shenghua war. This sword seemed to split his body.


    Feeling here, Sheng Hua Zhan, who was fighting with Zuo Sha madly, was cold. The crazy breath in lengsha''s eyes was overwhelming. Then, Sheng Hua Zhan turned around at dusk, and the terrible long gun in his hand hit Ye Han''s immortal sword like a stick.


    "Get out!"


    After the terrible attack, the immortal sword in Ye Han''s hand collided with the long gun in Sheng huazhan''s hand. In an instant, the earth shaking collision sound broke out. Ye Han only felt that his hand holding the sword sank, and the immortal sword almost flew out. Then, ye Han''s body exploded wildly in the void.


    "Hum, Shenghua war, your real opponent is me."


    Zuo Sha held a long knife and stepped on it in the void. The terrible force burst the air. When the Shenghua war shot back Ye Han, the knife in Zuo Sha fell madly at the body of Shenghua war.


    With a sniff, on the back of the Shenghua war, a terrible blood mark was more than 30 cm long. The blood flowed out of his back, and the blood fell into the sky like raindrops. Many people were shocked.


    "Asshole!"


    Being hit hard by this, Sheng huazhan only felt that his body was about to crack.


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, ye Han''s sword came down from the void again, and the power of magic and gold were released at the same time, making the surrounding world seem to fall into a terrible field of deforestation.


    "Shenghua war, your end is coming!"


    On the other side of the void, the left killing moves like a strong wind, and the knife is like thunder. It''s like a knife to split the world.


    At this moment, under the simultaneous attack of Ye Han and Zuo Sha, Sheng huazhan fell into a terrible life and death crisis. If he was careless, his life would end.


    "Bastard, die for me!"


    The rolling killing was intended to break out on Sheng Hua''s body. He saw the long gun in his hand sweeping all directions of the world, and the spears were like ten thousand arrows. In an instant, under this terrible attack, ye Han''s sword had waved invisible shadows, and his body was gradually retreating in the void.


    "Die!"


    However, although the attack of Shenghua war made it difficult for ye han to resist, Shenghua war, which was already seriously injured, was under one enemy and two. Even if he blocked Ye Han, he could not stop the left killing in the same level as him.


    In the void, a shocking knife destroyed all the attacks of Shenghua war. Then, the knife instantly stabbed into Shenghua war''s chest and split each other''s heart in half!

 Chapter 1403

    On the void, Zuo Sha''s shocking knife destroyed all the attacks of Sheng huazhan. The long knife in his hand went ahead and directly stabbed into Sheng huazhan''s chest. This knife split Sheng huazhan''s heart in half!


    The ruthless and crazy breath was sweeping in the void. At this moment, when Shenghua war was cut open by left killing, the breath gradually weakened in the sky.


    In the void, Sheng huazhan''s face was completely distorted to deformation. However, his heart was split, and his life had come to an end. His distorted face slowly climbed up to a dead gray color, his consciousness returned to chaos and completely fell into death.


    Seeing here, although many people have guessed the final outcome of today''s Shenghua war, they are also surprised. The death of Shenghua war means that a force across the southern region is about to perish.


    "Shenghua died in the war!"


    It was like a stone stirring up thousands of waves, and the whole world was shocked. The Tianmen experts who were already under pressure lost their fighting spirit and ran crazy in the void. However, Tianlong and huosha gate joined hands, and the remaining Tianmen experts had no chance to escape even if they wanted to escape. The scene of blood killing continued, Let Tianmen people fall into despair.


    In the void, ye Han took a deep breath and fought with Sheng huazhan, a concentration level expert. With his current strength, he had no chance of winning.


    "Hum, you damn bastard, finally died in my hand!" at this moment, Zuo Sha''s face had a morbid ferocious color. The long knife in his hand was shocked, and the terrible power broke out from the knife. In an instant, the corpse of Sheng huazhan exploded, turned into a blood mist and floated in the air.


    Then, Zuo Sha''s eyes looked at Ye Han. The killing intention in his eyes had not calmed down. It seemed that at this moment, ye Han had become his next target.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s look was calm, and his eyes looked at Zuo Sha without fluctuation; "Congratulations to the left sect leader!"


    Hearing the speech, a sneer flashed across Zuo Sha''s face, saying; "I also want to congratulate you. Shenghua died and Tianmen was destroyed. Then you Tianlong can rest easy."


    "This is also thanks to the left sect leader. Otherwise, how can I deal with Shenghua war with the power of our Tianlong." Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "At present, the Tianmen gate is destroyed. As long as the Chixiao gate is destroyed, the left gate master can dominate in the south area."


    "It seems that childe ye still remembers what he said." Zuo Sha narrowed his eyes and stared at Ye Han. He wanted to get rid of Ye Han now. However, to deal with Chixiao gate, he still needed Ye Han''s Tianlong to share some pressure for him. Once he eliminated Chixiao gate, it was time for him to get rid of Ye Han.


    Ye Han smiled and said; "Naturally, I remember that Tianlong and huosha gate are allies."


    Looking at the two people in the sky, at this moment, many people can imagine that after the demise of Tianmen, their next goal is Chixiao gate. Tianlong and huosha gate unite to destroy Chixiao gate. Even if it is difficult, they will succeed in the end.


    "Hehe, you killed Tianmen in one fell swoop. It''s really a good plan!"


    In vain, when the battle between heaven and earth was about to come to an end, I saw a series of figures in the distant void. These people were also full of evil spirits, and there were more than 400 people. In front of these people, a man in white, holding a sword and smiling, walked with these experts in the void.


    "Li Chixiao, that''s the man of Chixiao gate!"


    Seeing here, the eyes of the crowd were shocked, and the people of Chixiao gate also came. Today, the three most powerful forces in the southern region have come together.


    "Li Chixiao." Zuo Sha looked very angry. His cold eyes looked at Li Chixiao in white, and an unstoppable killing intention burst out from him immediately.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s eyes narrowed.


    At this moment, the war between heaven and earth gradually stopped. No one in Tianmen could escape. Seeing the arrival of the people in Chixiao gate, all the experts of huosha gate immediately came behind Zuo Sha, and the dark shadows stared at the people in Chixiao gate.


    The three of Shi Wulei also took Tianlong''s people to Ye Han''s back, and their eyes also focused on the Chixiao gate.


    "Brother Zuo Sha, why don''t you tell me about such a lively scene? Is it because I''m afraid that Li Chixiao will ruin brother Zuo Sha''s good deeds?" in the void, it has been divided into three camps. The dark figure stands in three directions in the void. Li Chixiao''s eyes scan the experts in the world, and his mouth shows a look of laughter.


    Hearing the speech, Zuo Sha''s killing intention on his face was amazing and said; "Li Chixiao, do you think I''ll be afraid of your Chixiao gate? Today, you came just in time. It''s your turn to kill Sheng huazhan."


    "Hehe, brother zuosai is really ambitious. However, I Li Chixiao is not as stupid as Sheng huazhan. Does brother zuosai really think he can destroy my Chixiao gate?" Li Chixiao said with a smile.


    "Hum, today our huosha gate and Tianlong are united. Why is it difficult to destroy your Chixiao gate?" Zuo Sha said with a sneer on his face; "Mr. Ye, since the other party has sent them to the door, why don''t we complete them and destroy the Chixiao gate. The opportunity for you and me to dominate the southern area is coming."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes twinkled, and he smiled; "OK."


    After that, ye Han walked out, and his calm eyes looked at Li Chixiao, making people wonder what he was thinking.


    "Hum, Li Chixiao, now do you think Chixiao gate can escape this disaster?" Zuo Sha snorted coldly, and his murderous spirit was released instantly and infinitely; "Li Chixiao, your doomsday is coming. Kill me and destroy the Chixiao gate with me."


    After saying this, Zuo Sha had shot at Li Chixiao like a strong wind. The long knife in his hand was chopped down, and the terrible knife Qi was thrown into the void. After Zuo Sha started, the experts of huosha gate also killed at Chixiao gate.


    In an instant, the masters of the two forces collided with each other like two torrents in the void.


    Seeing here, a sneer suddenly appeared on Ye Han''s face; "Tianlong listens to the order, exterminates the huosha door and kills!"


    Hearing the speech, Tianlong''s people look shocked and kill their allies?


    However, for ye Han''s words, Shi Wuyi and others had no doubt. They directly led the master of Tianlong to kill the master of huosha gate from the rear.


    However, ye Han''s words, at the moment, were like a bolt from the blue. Zuo Sha almost carried his breath.


    "You damn cripple, sinister villain, hurt me and I''ll kill you!" watching Tianlong''s people slaughter huosha gate, the left killing that originally killed Li Chixiao immediately killed Ye Han.

 Chapter 1404

    In the sky, with Ye Han''s order, the master of Tianlong has killed the master of huosha door from the rear. Shi Wulei and others have no doubt about ye Han''s order. Even if they want to raise the butcher''s knife to the "ally" of huosha door, they don''t hesitate at all.


    However, when ye Han said this, Zuo Sha, who had originally killed Li Chixiao, was completely angry. He almost vomited blood because of Ye Han''s words.


    "You mean little man, you go back on your word and hurt me. I''ll kill you!"


    Zuo Sha''s body is murderous. He originally killed Li Chixiao, but now he killed Ye Han crazily. The terrible long knife came from the void, making Ye Han retreat crazily in the void.


    "Hehe, brother Zuo Sha, it seems that it''s your huosha gate that will be destroyed. Stupid you, don''t you think why I dare to appear now that you huosha gate and Tianlong are united?" Li Chixiao''s light smiling voice sounded in the void. Then his figure swept towards Zuo Sha like a strong wind, and his sword swayed away, A sword curtain shrouded Zuo Sha in an instant, so that he had to give up Ye Han.


    "Damn villain, you should join hands to harm me!"


    Zuo Sha''s body is murderous. At the moment, he is like a angry Beast. The long knife in his hand is crazy to kill Li Chixiao.


    It''s not only that ye Han is killing Tianmen with Zuo Sha''s hand, but also that ye Han is attracting him, because the person Ye Han really unites is Li Chixiao.


    "Hum, you can only blame yourself for being too stupid. Zuo Sha, you should go to hell to fight with Sheng Hua." Li Chixiao''s face was cold, and the vertical and horizontal sword light collided with the blade, and the rolling collision sound exploded in the sky.


    "What a sinister fellow! Ye Han turned to deal with huoshamen, an ally who fought side by side with them just now."


    "It''s really insidious. This guy''s mind is too vicious. He even used the huosha door as a gun and asked the huosha door to help Tianlong destroy the Tianmen door. In the end, he even used a knife against the huosha door. It''s insidious!"


    Seeing the scenes that took place on the sky, everyone was shocked. When looking at Ye Han''s young face on the sky, a look of fear flashed in everyone''s eyes. At present, this situation makes no one think that ye Han would stab behind the "ally" of huosha gate. The youth''s means and insidious, People feel a chill flowing through their hearts.


    "Hum, it''s really insidious. The first genius on the list seems to be just a villain playing with conspiracy." in the distant void, a look of disdain flashed on Ren Chongshan''s arrogant face.


    "Childe, such a person is actually more dangerous. He has talent, brains, ambition and more frightening means. It''s best to kill such a person as soon as possible." behind Ren Chongshan, the middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let him live a few more minutes and play with conspiracy. Hum, he thinks everything is under his control. When he enjoys the victory, I''ll let him feel what despair is." Ren Chongshan smiled coldly, and his violent killing intention seemed more crazy on him.


    In the void, ye Han looked calmly at the crazy fight between Li Chixiao and Zuo Sha. Huosha gate was originally the target Ye Han wanted to use. In this contest, Tianmen was a bait. Although Tianlong was in crisis in the face of Tianmen''s flourishing war, ye Han had great ambition. Even in this crisis, he not only wanted to destroy Tianmen at one fell swoop, More want to let the fire evil gate become a chess piece in his hand, and finally become an abandoned son.


    Of course, if you want to do this, you must have a great opportunity, and ye Han sees this opportunity when Tianmen is about to be killed. Of course, if ye Han doesn''t take the initiative to come to the door, whether it''s huosha gate or Chixiao gate, they''re afraid they''ll wait until Tianmen kills Tianlong.


    This is also the reason why Ye Han risked the fire gate in front of him. As long as the fire gate agreed, ye Han''s plan would be half successful. In the end, it would be much easier to move Chixiao gate. After all, it would take little effort to destroy Tianmen and fire gate. Li Chixiao would not refuse.


    Of course, cooperation with Li Chixiao is also tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger


    However, even if he cooperates with Li Chixiao, ye Han also has his own plans. In the face of these people, ye Han will not talk about morality and morality with them, and there is no morality and morality to talk about here. In the end, if ye Han''s plan is completely successful, then this competition between the three most powerful forces in the southern region will be the biggest beneficiary, That''s Tianlong, whose strength is completely weak!


    Once Tianlong, who is in a weak position and should have been destroyed by Tianmen, becomes the biggest beneficiary, then it will definitely be a miraculous reversal!


    In the void, ye Han walked out with his sword, and the cold killing was intended to spread around him. The next moment, ye Han had swept into the battle circle like a strong wind. His sword was like a harvester, and launched an extremely bloody slaughter. The experts of huosha sect could not resist Ye Han at all. Moreover, they experienced a fight, Under the combination of Tianlong and Chixiao gate, the loss is increasing every second.


    "Little bastard, if I don''t die today, I will frustrate you!"


    In the void, Zuo Sha looked ferocious and planted in Ye Han''s hands. The feeling of falling from heaven to hell has made him crazy at the moment. Even if he was injured in the battle with Sheng Hua, he is also brave and unparalleled at the moment. Li Chixiao is afraid of being careless because of his desperate madness.


    "Hum, if you want to blame Zuo Sha, you can only blame yourself for being so stupid that you believed him." Li Chixiao sneered. The sword Qi like a startling Hong ran through the void. Every collision between the swords in their hands made the surrounding void turbulent. The spread of sword Qi and sword Qi made the people in the surrounding wars afraid to approach them.


    Ye Han ignored the crazy left killing at the moment. His figure was everywhere in the battlefield. Many experts of huosha sect had died under his sword.


    "The fire gate is over!"


    Looking at the scenes of defeat in the void, people in heaven and earth secretly said that when ye Han turned back to deal with the huosha gate, the outcome of the huosha gate was actually doomed. In this competition, ye Han completely overcame the huosha gate. It was not only used as a gun to destroy the Tianmen gate, but also became a stepping stone for Tianlong to dominate the southern region, A sad victim!

 Chapter 1405

    Not long ago, with Ye Han, an expert with abnormal combat effectiveness, the people of huosha sect were defeated like a mountain. Under Ye Han''s slaughter, each expert turned into a cold corpse. Although these people hated Ye Han, a rebellious villain, no one could kill Ye Han. Here, except Zuo Sha and Li Chixiao, Ye Han''s strength is already the most powerful expert.


    Looking at the young man in the sky, the blood created all the way is not only frightening to the people watching the war between heaven and earth, but also shocking to the people of Chixiao gate. The master of killing huosha gate is like killing a dog to Ye Han. On the contrary, if ye Han also attacks the people of Chixiao gate, I''m afraid it will have the same effect.


    This kind of rolling killing lasted for nearly five minutes. Nearly 200 huosha sect experts died in Ye Han''s hands. At this moment, the remaining huosha sect experts seem to have been defeated, and it will be destroyed sooner or later.


    The battle between zuosai and Li Chixiao has also become white hot. Although zuosai has been injured in the battle with Shenghua, he has fallen into madness. His life-threatening attack has injured Li Chixiao. Of course, nevertheless, zuosai''s fate still can''t change anything. Under Li Chixiao''s attack, he is more seriously injured.


    Whoosh!


    The terrible figure flashed away in the void. At the moment, ye Han had killed to the left in the void. A sword as fast as running thunder came down from the sky, and the rolling sword gas suddenly turned into a sword shadow all over the sky, as if it were like thousands of swords, all of them were killed to the left.


    "Despicable villain, even if I have no way to live today, I will pull you on the back."


    In the void, Zuo Sha''s eyes suddenly looked at Ye Han. The blood gas in the eyes with terrible evil Qi was surging. The eyes seemed to have been swallowed up by darkness. It was a state of rampage under madness.


    "Die!"


    In the evening, the strong light of the knife came towards Ye Han. The knife passed by, which made Ye Han''s sword shadow attack instantly torn a hole, and could not stop Zuo Sha''s knife at all.


    "Zuo Sha, did you forget how Shenghua war died?" in the void, ye Han sneered, and his figure retreated like lightning. Facing the violent Zuo Sha, ye Han was not his opponent, so he had to choose to retreat.


    Smell speech, at the moment, the angry killing to Ye Han''s left killing was cold. Suddenly, a sense of crisis enveloped Zuo killing in vain. That was Li Chixiao. His sword suddenly appeared above Zuo killing''s head like a light at the moment.


    "Cut!" Li Chixiao looked cold. The light like sword immediately aimed at Zuo Sha. The speed of that sword was fast to a limit, making Zuo Sha feel that his soul would be wiped out by this sword.


    "Li Chixiao..."


    Zuo Sha roared wildly, looked ferocious, and the earth shaking voice sounded in the void. The knife that originally killed Ye Han immediately raised his head and wanted to resist Li Chixiao''s sword.


    Boom!


    For a moment, Li Chixiao''s sword fell on Zuo Sha''s long knife from the sky. It was a crazy confrontation and a duel of strength. At this moment, Zuo Sha''s long knife was directly split away and vomited blood. His whole person couldn''t help falling into the sky. His twisted and evil face was as white as snow!


    Seeing this, Li Chixiao in the void was full of killing opportunities in his eyes. His palm trembled and his sword roared to the sky. He stepped in the void. He was as light as a swallow, but as fast as the wind. He immediately killed out and approached the left killing that fell into the sky at the moment.


    "Brother Zuo Sha, when you get to hell, take me to say hello to brother Hua Zhan!"


    The cold voice came from Li Chixiao''s mouth. His sword had locked Zuo Sha. Suddenly, the terrible sword light crossed Zuo Sha''s neck, and the blood light splashed out. Zuo Sha died after the Shenghua war!


    This scene shocked many people, but at the same time, they couldn''t help sighing. Within one day, two masters who dominated the southern region died, and they were all oppressed. Originally, before Li Chixiao appeared, everyone thought that ye Han and Zuo Sha came together and joined forces, and their next goal would definitely be Li Chixiao, And then dominate the southern region in one fell swoop. However, things are often unexpected. In the end, ye Han and Li Chixiao are really in the same camp, and Zuo Sha has completely become the victims of the conspiracy.


    Hiss!


    Between the lightning and flint, just the second after Li Chixiao killed Zuo Sha, a sword light suddenly blasted down from the sky. With this sword, the golden light and black light surged, and the killing power and the rolling magic Qi went out at the same time to surpass the speed of light and hit Li Chixiao.


    Feeling this crisis coming, Li Chixiao, who had just killed Zuo Sha, was cold at the moment. At the moment, ye Han''s sword was only one meter away from Li Chixiao. This sword was the fastest and strongest sword of Ye Han. It was too empty to use a hundred steps, making his sword completely beyond the speed of light and beyond the reach of people''s eyes.


    This sword was so fast that people''s eyes and thoughts couldn''t keep up.


    Li Chixiao snorted coldly, just like a thunder. His sword suddenly waved towards Ye Han on the sky. However, suddenly, Li Chixiao felt that there was an invisible resistance in the air around him, which made his sword slow down. That slowness made him feel powerless.


    To deal with an expert like Li Chixiao, ye Han certainly did not dare to have any reservation. The ability of time stillness was turned on at the moment when he took out his sword. Although the ability of time stillness did not have a great impact on an expert like Li Chixiao, ye Han only needed a moment, even if it was less than a second, he was enough to sneak successfully.


    This scene is completely between lightning and flint. Ye Han''s sword is about to assassinate Li Chixiao''s body.


    However, at this critical moment of life and death, Li Chixiao''s veins sprouted on his forehead. His sword suddenly broke through Ye Han''s time stillness. Their swords stabbed each other''s bodies.


    Hiss!


    The swords of the two men were frantically blasted out. The next moment, a very strange scene was fixed in the void. Ye Han and Li Chixiao looked at each other, one looked cold and the other smiled. However, their respective swords had pierced into each other''s bodies.


    The time of this scene is so short that the people who see it only react now.


    "What a sinister guy! He sneaked on Li Chixiao!"


    "I killed Sheng huazhan with the hand of Zuo Sha and Zuo Sha with Li Chixiao''s sword. Now, this guy even wants to kill Li Chixiao. It''s too dark and insidious!"


    Looking at the scene above the void, everyone felt numb. Ye Han''s insidious and means are vividly displayed today.


    "I was guarding against you, but I didn''t expect to let you, a sinister villain, almost succeed." Li Chixiao''s face was cold, and ye Han''s sword almost stabbed him in the heart.


    "Insidious?" Ye Han sneered; "We are like each other. Will you let go of my Tianlong once we extinguish the huosha door? However, my purpose is not to kill you, let alone I have no strength to kill you."

 Chapter 1406

    In the void, they looked at each other and stood. After ye Han said that, Li Chixiao''s fist suddenly burst out unexpectedly. This fist was going to smash Ye Han''s head, which was extremely terrible!


    Seeing this, the soles of Ye Han''s feet stepped hard in the void. With the help of this force, his body retreated madly.


    Boom!


    However, ye Han retreated quickly, and Li Chixiao''s fist was faster and more fierce. The terrible fist bombarded Ye Han''s broken shoulder in his left arm, which made Ye Han feel that his whole shoulder was going to be wasted. A mouthful of blood vomited out from his mouth, making Ye Han''s face instantly white.


    Moreover, on Ye Han''s lower abdomen, a bloody "sword cave" is risking blood. In the face of Li Chixiao, a master of concentration realm, ye Han can''t take any advantage even with lightning attack.


    However, even if he was seriously injured, a strange smile flashed on Ye Han''s face. That smile combined with the blood at the corners of his mouth looked cold in his heart.


    "He is really a sinister and despicable guy. If Li Chixiao was successfully attacked by him just now, the three most powerful forces in the southern region were all killed by him alone."


    "Ye Han''s plan is really vicious, one ring after another. If all the three forces are destroyed in this competition, it will be Tianlong who will benefit in the end."


    "However, if you want to gain a foothold in the south area, you don''t have any plans and means. I''m afraid you will be swallowed up by others sooner or later. Moreover, after extinguishing the huosha gate, I''m afraid Li Chixiao will also destroy Tianlong."


    Between heaven and earth, Tianlong and the people of Chixiao gate, who were originally against the enemy, were quickly divided into two camps at this time. The people who looked at Tianlong had a killing intention on the experts of Chixiao gate.


    Shi Wulei and others are also looking at each other at the moment. The successive events have shocked them. Ye Han''s means also shocked them. However, the matter has come to this point. Next, I can''t say that I can only continue to fight.


    In the void, Li Chixiao looked cold. For ye Han, a sinister guy, he never trusted Ye Han. Even if he joined hands to kill the huosha door, Li Chixiao was also preventing Ye Han. However, what he didn''t expect was that even if he prevented Ye Han, he was still almost successful.


    "Despicable guy, do you think I Li Chixiao will really believe you?" Li Chixiao''s face is full of killing machines. Indeed, once the huosha gate is destroyed, Li Chixiao''s next target is Ye Han, because in his opinion, ye Han is more dangerous than the original Shenghua war and zuosai. Such a person must not be kept.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said angrily; "Kill you, Li Chixiao. I, ye Han, think I don''t have the strength for the time being. However, I won''t do it. Once Zuo Sha is dead, I''m afraid it''s my turn to be ye Han next."


    "Hum, you guessed right. Now Shenghua is dead and Zuo Sha is dead. As long as you are a dangerous guy, I will be the only one left in the whole southern area. Therefore, you can''t escape the word ''death'' after all." Li Chixiao looks cold and his steps slowly step out of the void. Although he has been badly hurt, he wants to kill Ye Han, But it''s not difficult.


    Ye Han sneered; "Li Chixiao, don''t be too full of words. I''m afraid you''re at the end of a powerful crossbow now. Don''t you know that I have three powers?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Chixiao''s eyes coagulated. In vain, a terrible dark color suddenly appeared on his face, because at the moment, in his body, there was a terrible magic force destroying his body. With the invasion of the wound, he had to adjust the power in his body to suppress it.


    Ye Han''s sword just now was used by the power of gold and the power of magic. The power of gold hurt the other party''s body, but the power of magic can invade the other party''s body. You can do this. Ye Han''s goal has been successful. He killed Li Chixiao. Ye Han never thought that ye Han''s goal is to hurt li Chixiao, so that the other party has no extra power to deal with him after killing Zuo Sha, In this way, at the end of the contest, Tianlong will be safe for the time being.


    "The power of the devil, unexpectedly, finally caught your way." Li Chixiao looked gloomy and was invaded by the power of the devil. If he didn''t force it out of the body as soon as possible, in the end, his power would be assimilated by the power of the devil and become like a human devil in the sword devil battlefield.


    "Now, do you still want to kill my Tianlong?" Ye Han said with a sneer.


    Hearing the speech, Li Chixiao''s gloomy face flashed a killing opportunity and said; "Ye Han, I have to admit that you are much more difficult to deal with than Sheng huazhan and Zuo Sha. With your strength, you destroyed Tianmen and huosha gate, and turned the weakest Tianlong into the biggest winner in your hands. This time, I, Li Chixiao, recognized the defeat."


    Ye handao; "There can only be one overlord in the south. The competition between Li Chixiao, Tianlong and Chixiao gate is not over."


    "Next time, you won''t have such good luck. The overlord in the south area can only be my Chixiao gate." Li Chixiao looked indifferent, and their figures slowly retreated in the void.


    Seeing here, Shi Wuyi and others with Tianlong''s experts immediately came to Ye Han''s back. At present, ye Han is also the end of a powerful crossbow.


    Seeing this scene, people in heaven and earth are filled with emotion. In today''s twists and turns, the final winner is undoubtedly Tianlong. They should have been destroyed, but they have become the biggest winners, which makes people feel incredible!


    "Wonderful! That''s wonderful! I didn''t expect my son to come at a good time today and witness a trick of ''mice playing cats''. The three most powerful forces in the south of Tangtang, the three masters of concentration realm, were played with applause by a person at the peak of the later stage of unity realm. What a group of fools!"


    Suddenly, just when the battle of heaven and earth had come to an end, a joking voice suddenly passed through the void. Hearing this, almost everyone''s eyes looked in the same direction.


    In the void where eyes meet, at this moment, a arrogant young man walks. The breath on the young man is very strong and makes people look sideways. Behind the young man, a calm middle-aged man follows.


    "It''s three Xiao Wang Ren Chongshan. He''s coming!"


    Seeing the arrival of this young man, many people''s eyes coagulated. Three Xiao Wang Ren Chongshan, the son of the wusheng king, was an expert in the early stage of concentration!


    Smell speech, ye Han''s eyes are also a condensate. Like Yan Yu, Ren Chongshan is also a young expert on the list of heroes!

 Chapter 1407

    The Three Little Wang Ren Chongshan, the son of the wusheng king, is an expert in the early stage of concentrating on the realm. Together with the Three Little Wang Yanyu and Helian Wuqi, they are called the Three Little Wang of the dark city. These three people not only have a strong background and their own strength, but also are extraordinary talents on the list of heroes.


    At the moment, looking at the arrival of Ren Chongshan, many people''s eyes are frozen. At this time, the emergence of Ren Chongshan is not simple, let alone the sarcastic words. They compare Ye han to a mouse and Li Chixiao to a cat played by Ye Han.


    The eyes of heaven and earth fell on Ren Chongshan. The breath of the other party was very strong and was no weaker than Li Chixiao and others.


    Seeing this, a gloomy color flashed in Li Chixiao''s eyes. He did not deny that he had not been able to play with Ye Han, but when he was beaten in the face like this, Li Chixiao''s face was naturally ugly. If it weren''t for the fact that the other party was Ren Chongshan and the son of the lifeless king, he would never let the other party ridicule him.


    "Ye Han, how can Ren Chongshan come?" there was a bad feeling in the hearts of Shi Wuyi and others. As the first genius on the list of heroes, many people wanted to step on him now. Ren Chongshan is also a genius expert on the list of heroes. I''m afraid he will come here for ye Han at the moment.


    Ye Han didn''t speak, but his eyes were frozen together. If Ren Chongshan really came for him, even if he became the biggest winner in the competition with Li Chixiao and others, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get through the current level.


    "Ye Han, the first genius on the list of heroes, we finally met!"


    In the void ahead, Ren Chongshan stopped walking. His arrogant face was full of fanatical fighting spirit, and his dark eyes were full of killing spirit. At this moment, the whole world felt the terrible killing spirit of Ren Chongshan.


    His purpose is Ye Han, and


    Suddenly, many people''s eyes fell on Ye Han one after another. It was obvious that Ren Chongshan came for ye Han, the first genius on the list of heroes.


    At the moment, under the gaze of everyone, ye Han looked at Ren Chongshan and said; "Why did you come here?"


    Hearing the speech, Ren Chongshan''s mouth grinned, revealing a cold white tooth; "Two words; kill you!"


    WOW!


    For a moment, just after the sentence of renchongshan fell, the whole world sounded bursts of uproar.


    "Kill Ye Han, three Xiao Wang Ren Chongshan has such a plan."


    "But it''s not surprising. You know, ye Han is praised as a NINE-STAR genius by qianyelou. He is the first genius on the list of heroes. He also predicts that he has the strength to break into the top five of the list of heavenly kings. He has stood at this height in a short time. Other talents on the list inevitably want to step on it."


    "It''s reasonable. It''s said that when ye Han just came to the dark city, Yanyu also touched him, but he didn''t succeed. At present, Ren Chongshan also came to join the fun."


    "However, if Ren Chongshan takes action, even if ye Han is intact, he is not Ren Chongshan''s enemy, let alone fight with Li Chixiao. He has been seriously injured."


    The whole world, the battlefield that should have ended, has fallen into hot discussions because of the arrival of renchong mountain. Renchong mountain wants to kill Ye Han. Even if Tianlong''s people go up together, I''m afraid they can''t stop renchong mountain, and ye Han is already seriously injured.


    "Hum, it seems that there is no chance for me to compete with him again. Once Ren Chongshan takes action, he will naturally kill this dangerous villain for me." Li Chixiao sneered. At present, this unexpected situation suits him. For him, ye Han is too dangerous. If he keeps it for more than one day, it will make him feel like his back.


    At this moment, Shi wudian and others have changed greatly. From the master of Tianlong, a breath of terror blooms. Ye Han is the leader of Tianlong. In a short time, Tianlong has developed to its current scale, and is about to dominate the southern region. With such a talented leader who is a top class in all aspects, Tianlong will definitely improve in the future, They naturally don''t want Ye han to be destroyed at this time. At present, among the Tianlong, ye Han is the strong one they worship!


    Ye Han patted Shi''s tearful shoulder. He looked at Ren Chongshan with fanatical killing intention in his eyes and said; "It''s said that you rank 27th in the list of heroes. You can get to this position among the many talents in Yao Guangyu. You''re a genius with great talent. Your reputation has spread all over the world. However, now I''m seriously injured. Aren''t you afraid of being ridiculed and winning?"


    Hearing the speech, Ren Chongshan disdained to smile and stared at Ye Han''s way; "It seems that you are not only insidious and despicable, but also greedy for life and fear of death. People like you deserve to sit on the throne of the first genius on the list of heroes?"


    "Everyone is afraid of death, and I am naturally afraid of death." Ye Han looked calm and said; "But isn''t it mean for you to do it when I''m seriously injured?"


    "Hum, you, who are greedy for life and afraid of death, deserve to call me mean?" Ren Chongshan snorted coldly, and the killing intention in his eyes was stronger.


    Ye handao; "You want to kill me because of the name of the first genius. If you really want a fair war, I''ll wait for you here and now three days later. At that time, you will be conceited about life and death. Do you dare to promise?"


    Hearing the speech, Ren Chongshan sneered and said; "Excite me, hum, the courage of the first genius on the list of heroes is really an eye opener. Don''t give you three days. Even if I give you three months, it''s as simple as stepping on an ant."


    Ye Han said coldly; "In fact, I also want to tell you a word. If I want to kill you in the same realm, it''s much easier than stepping on an ant. If you have the courage, you''ll fight for life and death here in three days."


    "Hum, funny guy, I''ll give you three days to explain later. At that time, I''ll break all your bones to see if you are qualified to be arrogant." Ren Chongshan looked arrogant.


    Hearing this, the man behind Ren Chongshan frowned; "Childe, don''t dream too much at night..."


    "Hum, what if you let him live three more days? I''ll give him a handout. At that time, Ren Chongshan will let people in Yao Guangyu know how the first genius on the list knelt down in front of me to beg for mercy. I think that scene will be very wonderful." Ren Chongshan smiled bloodthirsty, stared at Ye Han and said; "You are greedy for life and afraid of death. Remember, you only have three days. After three days, you will be taken on your head."


    After that, Ren Chongshan waved his arm and left with a wild smile in the void


    "Three days later, let''s see who is greedy for life and afraid of death!" Ye Han''s sharp eyes and manic killing intention can''t help but diffuse from him. Today, he will make concessions. He will let the talents on the list see what price he will pay if he wants to step on him!

 Chapter 1408

    Seeing Ren Chongshan go away with a wild smile, the shocked eyes of heaven and earth fell on Ye Han. It was a surprise. Everyone didn''t expect that ye Han, the first genius on the list of heroes, would excite Ren Chongshan in this way of compromise.


    Facing the gaze with ironic smile from heaven and earth, ye Han took a deep breath and returned to the station directly with Tianlong''s people.


    "Hum, I can escape this time. Three days later, I will face Renzhong mountain and let me see how you die." Li Chixiao sneered in his heart and left the sky with the people of Chixiao gate.


    "The first genius on the list of heroes, this courage is really disappointing!" looking at Ye Han''s departure, many people have a look of disappointment in their eyes.


    "I can''t say that. Don''t say that ye Han is seriously injured right now. Even if he is not seriously injured, should he fight against Ren Chongshan, an early master of concentration realm, with the strength of the peak in the later stage of unity realm?"


    "In the final analysis, the position of Ye Han''s station is too high, but his strength is too weak. If it were someone else, I''m afraid he wouldn''t fight at the peak of the later stage of the unity state and the early stage of the concentration state. Moreover, ye Han didn''t fight. He will fight with Ren Chongshan three days later."


    "Hum, I think this guy is playing a delaying tactic. Three days is enough for him to escape from the dark city."


    "I''m afraid not. As the first genius on the list of heroes, if he escapes, he will not be laughed at by people all over the world."


    "He won''t win the war with Ren Chongshan. He knows it''s death. How can he not escape?"


    "Wait and see first. As the first genius on the list of heroes, the light is so dazzling. Today, he forced Ren Chongshan away. I''m afraid it won''t be so simple."


    "Hehe, in the contest with Tianmen, huosha gate and Chixiao gate, a series of means originally made him the biggest winner. In the future, Tianlong''s growth is just around the corner. Unexpectedly, he took office at this juncture and killed Chongshan. Now he must be very depressed!"


    With Ye Han''s departure, the whole world fell into bursts of discussion. There was a lot of laughter about ye Han''s compromise. Of course, some people thought that ye Han''s realm was not as good as Ren Chongshan. Compromise was originally a very normal thing. After all, even a genius would not joke about his life.


    What''s more, ye Han didn''t refuse Ren Chongshan, but just delayed the duel between the two. Of course, some people think that the reason why Ye Han made the decision for three days is just to escape from the dark city.


    In short, the outside world has gradually begun to disagree.


    For the external voice, ye Han ignored it. In the end, how can facts better prove everything? Is Ye Han afraid of death? In a sense, ye Han is afraid of death. After all, there are too many things waiting for him to do. Ye Qing has not found it, and there is no eyebrow at the resurrection of the madman. More importantly, there are too many people waiting for him to go back. Before these things are done, his life must be kept even if he bows his head.


    In Tianlong''s residence, ye Han looked calm. For three days, there was a Xuanmen world, which was enough for him to improve his strength.


    "Hum, that damned Renzhong mountain, he came to stir up the game just as our Tianlong grew. I really want to chop this hateful guy with a knife!" Xiao Yuangang had a ghost in his eyes and clenched his fist.


    "Ye Han, why don''t we leave the dark city? Now you are not the opponent of Ren Chongshan at all. Endure the anger for a moment. In the future, you will definitely be the existence that Ren Chongshan needs to look up to." Shi Wulei said in a deep voice.


    Daotong nodded and said; "Shi Wulei is right. If you are in the same realm, it will not take much effort to kill Ren Chongshan."


    "Leave?" Ye Han pressed the wound of his lower abdomen, his eyes cold and sharp, and said; "Since I have made an appointment with him for three days, I won''t break the appointment. I let people see a joke and have no tears. I called everyone of Tianlong and announced that Tianlong was closed for three days. Don''t ask why. You''ll know the answer soon."


    Hearing the speech, Shi Wulei frowned.


    "Well, anyway, we will face it with you. It''s a big deal. We''ll kill out of the dark city together in three days." soon, the news that Tianlong announced its closure for three days has spread, and more than 400 people of Tianlong have gathered together.


    Ye Han walked out of the gate with a pale face and followed Shi Wulei behind him.


    Looking at the more than 400 people in front of him, ye Han said in a deep voice; "I''m very glad that when most people choose to leave, you stay. Now, I won''t let you regret this decision. In this dark city, Tianlong is bound to rise, and no difficulties can stop it. Today, the time for Tianlong''s rise has just begun!"


    After saying that, ye Han waved his arm, and in an instant, a scene that shocked the three people appeared, because at the moment, more than 400 people in front of them disappeared at this moment, as if they had never appeared.


    "This..."


    Shi Wulei was shocked and speechless by the scene in front of them. The three eyes stared at Ye Han one after another.


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled; "Don''t you wonder why I can break two levels in a day? Just go in and have a look."


    After saying this, ye Han directly disappeared with Shi Wulei. Soon, the whole Tianlong station became empty. The whole atmosphere was quiet and strange.


    Buzz!


    In the Xuanmen world, ye Han and Shi Wulei appeared in a void. At this moment, in this void, more than 400 Tianlong experts looked at each other, because they didn''t know where they were? Looking at Ye Han''s appearance, Tianlong''s people looked at him one after another with a shocked face.


    "Ye Han, where is this?" looking at the strange world in front of him, Shi Wulei asked with a surprised face. This question is what everyone wants to know.


    Ye handao; "This is my world. Although there is no aura in this world, compared with the outside world, it has only passed a hundred days, and the outside world has only passed a day."


    Hearing the speech, Shi Wulei and other people''s eyes suddenly shocked, and looked at Ye Han who said it with an incredible face.


    Ye Han continued; "You have chosen to stay, which proves your loyalty. Therefore, ye Han will never hide. As for how much you can improve here, it depends on your own efforts and luck."


    "We pledge our allegiance to the sect leader to the death!"


    Their eyes are full of fiery colors, such a magical holy land for cultivation, but they can''t think of it in their dreams. For ye Han''s selflessness, at this moment, Tianlong''s people not only admire, but also surrender from the heart.

 Chapter 1409

    Looking at the more than 400 dragon masters in front of him, ye Han said in a loud voice; "Your choice represents loyalty, and your loyalty has earned you the holy land of cultivation. I believe that with the existence of this holy land of cultivation, you who are not low in talent can become strong in the future, rather than shrink in the dark city. In the future, Tianlong will stand up in the Yao light region. I want everyone in the Yao light region to know the name of Tianlong and your name Exist! "


    Smelling the speech, a gust of fanaticism emanated from Tianlong''s experts and permeated the surrounding world. At this moment, even Shi Wulei and others were infected. Perhaps in the past, ye Han said that they didn''t have strong confidence to make Tianlong the existence of the nine super forces.


    But now, with this magical holy land of cultivation, the future of Tianlong has opened a bright dawn!


    Such a magical world does not say whether the southern divine realm exists, but for the whole Yao light realm, no one has heard that any force has such a magical holy land for cultivation.


    Ye Han''s action has undoubtedly conquered the hearts of these people!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Ye Han, now I finally know where your confidence comes from!" at the top of a mountain in the Xuanmen world, ye Han four people stood on the top of the mountain and looked down at the scenery of the world.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was silent. Even without the existence of the Xuanmen world, he still had this confidence. At present, Tianlong''s people have entered the Xuanmen world. Ye Han has asked Shi Wulei to take out all the Lingshi resources of Tianlong. Moreover, he didn''t keep the 400000 Lingshi on Ye Han himself.


    There is no aura in the Xuanmen world. If these people want to improve their strength, they need to use the spirit stone.


    As for the origin of the Xuanmen world, ye Han chose to hide it.


    "It seems that you broke through two realms in this last time." Dao Tong smiled. He looked at the world, deep in his eyes, shining brightly, followed Ye Han. Now he thought it was his most correct decision.


    Ye handao; "At present, Tianlong''s people have entered here. Although there is no need to doubt their loyalty, in order to prevent our secrets from leaking, we must let these people keep secrets. The existence of this holy land of cultivation is the capital for Tianlong''s growth in the future."


    At the smell of the speech, the three men nodded, but ye Han could share such a mysterious world with them, which also moved the hearts of the three men. Treating Ye Han as a friend was not just as simple as sincerity.


    In the Xuanmen world, after the three of Shi Wulei began to practice in seclusion, ye Han''s mind flashed. The next moment, ye Han''s figure had crossed more than 100000 miles and came to an elegant bamboo house in the Xuanmen world. Here, it was a little similar to the scene of Qin''s Enlightenment practice, which was in the deep mountains.


    Outside the bamboo house, flowers and plants are lush, and a huge lake reflects the blue sky, which looks pleasing to the eye.


    Ye Han is now the master of the Xuanmen world. In the Xuanmen world, wherever he wants to go, as long as an idea can appear anywhere he wants to go. Everything in the world is under Ye Han''s control. Even if anyone enters the Xuanmen world has any movement, he can''t escape Ye Han''s control.


    The bamboo house is very elegant. The white silk curtains ripple with the breeze. There is a wind bell hanging on the door of the bamboo house. From time to time, there are bursts of pleasant sounds. The owner in front of the bamboo house must be a woman. Ye Han guesses that it is likely to be the immortal ice queen.


    After entering the bamboo house, ye Han sat down cross legged on a bed and began to repair his injury. In the war with Li Chixiao, ye Han has been seriously injured. If he wants to recover completely, he is afraid it will take a month.


    A golden force is flowing in Ye Han''s body. It circulates all day. Ye Han''s mind is one and begins to mobilize this force to repair the sharp wound on his lower abdomen.


    Yanwang territory, yanwang mansion.


    "Xiao Yan Wang, ye Han is too dangerous. He played with the three most powerful forces in the south. He miraculously became the biggest winner who should have perished. Such a dangerous person must die as soon as possible." Mengshan looked cold. After knowing what happened in the south, his killing heart for ye Han has become more and more serious.


    "Hum, it''s really a sinister guy." Yanyu looked cold and said; "Don''t worry, I don''t think he will live long. Ren Chongshan''s bastard will kill him. But this time, the mysterious master didn''t appear. We can go and have fun. If I have a chance, I''ll let him die in my hand."


    "Xiao Yan Wang, what do you mean?" Meng Shan asked.


    Yanyu squints and says; "This guy is too insidious. This time, he bowed his head in front of Ren Chongshan and endured this tone. With his insidious character, he must have other plans. In order to prevent accidents, we''ll go and have a look in three days. Anyway, he must die this time."


    Mengshan nodded. Ye Han''s danger can be felt by anyone through the competition with the three forces. Since he is an enemy, such a dangerous enemy should be removed as soon as possible, and he can''t give the other party any chance to become bigger.


    "Childe, Ren Chongshan really did, but ye Han and Ren Chongshan agreed to fight in three days." a man walked up behind a young man in green and said in a deep voice.


    "I already know." He Lian was always handsome and slender. His face was a little whiter than a woman''s skin. A smile appeared on his gentle face and said; "This is a very interesting opponent. Not only does he have outstanding talent, but more importantly, he has a smart head. This is the place where people fear him. Yanyu and Ren Chongshan are competing to step on him to become famous. I really don''t know who stepped on him in the end?"


    "Childe, Yanyu and Ren Chongshan have all shot, don''t you..."


    "Let''s see the play first," Helian said with a smile; "Yanyu and Ren Chongshan, one of them can play some tricks, and the other is just a reckless man with empty force. What if they kill Ye Han? What they win is just a false name. Moreover, I have a strong hunch that these two guys are only afraid of a hard fall. Let''s be spectators for the time being."


    "However, childe, recently, the people who came back from the outside of King Helian''s residence found some geniuses of the sect outside the dark city. Although they haven''t entered the dark city yet, I''m afraid these people also came for ye Han."


    Hearing the speech, a cold light flashed in Helian''s eyes; "People of the sect, it seems that the dark city will become more lively. Keep an eye on them. I''ll see who dares to enter the dark city."

 Chapter 1410

    The dark city was originally a gathering place for a group of vicious people. Here, many people have hatred with some sects. Therefore, for many sect disciples, the dark city is a forbidden area. Generally speaking, some sect disciples will not enter the dark city. Once they enter the dark city, it will be very dangerous.


    For example, the three city masters of the dark city, King Yan''s house, King wusheng''s house and King Helian''s house, the three overlords of the dark city have hatred with some sects. Of course, some powerful loners and even unknown people have great resentments with the sects.


    Some may have killed disciples of a sect, some may have provoked a sect, some may be traitors of some sect, etc.


    It is precisely because there is a grudge with the sect that these people come to the dark city to gather together, because here, even if the sect wants to trouble them, they have to weigh it. Don''t look at the three royal houses of the dark city fighting in private, but once the sect is killed, the three royal houses will be twisted into a rope to fight against the sect, The same is true for the following scattered practices, so it is not so easy for any sect to start against the dark city.


    Now, with the passage of time, it is no secret that ye Han, the first genius on the list of heroes, is in the dark city, which makes people who want to challenge Ye Han and step him down from the throne of the first genius look at the dark city, and even many people have come around the dark city.


    Of course, some geniuses of the sect on the list of heroes may be afraid of the dark city. However, not all geniuses on the list of heroes come from the sect, and the dark city is not a forbidden area for all sect disciples.


    The time agreed with Ren Chongshan is only three days. However, for Xuanmen world, three days is three hundred days, that is, ten months. In these ten months, ye Han will have no difficulty in breaking through to Tongyou. Even if ye Han wants to break through to the middle of Tongyou, it will not be difficult.


    Xuanmen world, bamboo house. At present, ye Han has spent more than two months here. In the past two months, ye Han''s injury has healed, and ye Han has launched an impact on the secluded environment.


    In the room, the terrible golden power surged in the whole room. From the golden stone, a sharp power continued to spread. However, under Ye Han''s cultivation, all these golden power gathered into Ye Han''s body. The new power and the old power merged with each other and flowed in the meridians of the whole body.


    Ye Han''s mind and spirit are one. In the flow of these forces, under Ye Han''s control, these forces are constantly impacting the early stage of Tongyou territory.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The sharp power spread. From ye Han''s body, the power is like a raging tide. The rolling fluctuating breath spreads in circles. If you feel it carefully, you will find that the breath on Ye Han is gradually increasing.


    With the passage of time, and in other directions in the Xuanmen world, Tianlong people are also practicing every day. Even a few people who reached the peak in the later stage of the oneness realm have broken through to the Tongyou realm. These people have basically stayed at the peak in the later stage of the oneness realm for a long time. Now they are practicing in the Xuanmen world and naturally break through to the Tongyou realm.


    The three of Shi Wuyi have also made progress. Shi Wuyi, who was originally at the peak of the early stage of Tongyou territory, is now in the middle of Tongyou territory, and daotong and Xiao Yuangang have also broken through to the middle of the unified territory. Although daotong and Xiao Yuangang are not as good as some Tianlong experts in terms of strength, daotong and Xiao Yuangang are better than many people in terms of cultivation talents, It''s only a matter of time before we catch up.


    Soon, ye Han has spent four months in Xuanmen world, and more than a day has passed outside. However, ye Han is still impacting the early stage of Tongyou territory. It is not much time since Ye Han last broke through to the peak in the later stage of Heyi territory. It is not easy for ye Han to break through Tongyou territory this time.


    In the room, ye Han has been practicing without interruption, and the sharp power surges around him all the time. When five months have passed, ye Han can feel that the state he has been attacking in this period of time has loosened on this day. That feeling seems to be that a wall hindering his progress is about to collapse.


    Buzz!


    The power in the body gathered like a torrent. Under the control of Ye Han, the power seemed more terrible and madly impacted the next realm.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Han''s face was cold. After four or five shocks, the realm that hindered his progress was finally broken. A new powerful force immediately ran through Ye Han''s meridians, which belonged to the early stage of Tongyou territory.


    At this stage of promotion, ye Han can feel that his combat effectiveness has increased to an extremely terrible level. At the peak of the later stage of Heyi territory, ye Han can face the later masters of Jue Tongyou territory. At present, ye Han has broken through to Tongyou territory, and his combat effectiveness naturally rises violently.


    Feeling here, a smile slowly climbed up Ye Han''s face and broke through to Tongyou territory in more than five months. For him, who had just broken through to the peak in the later stage of oneness territory, the speed was very fast. It would only take a year to be another genius.


    In the past five months in Xuanmen world, the outside world has only been a day and a half. Therefore, after breaking through the early stage of Tongyou territory, ye Han has not stopped. He still has time and can continue to make progress.


    In the room, cultivation is boring. He repeats the same thing all the time, which doesn''t make ye Han feel boring. The power brought by the breakthrough can make any cultivator addicted to it.


    In the sixth month, ye Han has completely consolidated the early stage of Tongyou territory and is moving towards the middle stage of Tongyou territory


    There is no time for cultivation. In Ye Han''s cultivation, he has spent eight months in the Xuanmen world.


    On this day, a powerful force suddenly took the bamboo house as the center and spread around, making the water on the lake ripple. After the early stage of Tongyou territory, ye Han broke through to the middle stage of Tongyou territory again!


    In the room, ye Han, who was sitting on the bed, slowly opened his eyes. His dark eyes were as sharp as two sharp swords. At present, after eight months in the Xuanmen world, ye Han has continuously broken through from the peak in the later stage of the unity realm to the middle stage of the Tongyou realm. With his current combat power, Renzhong mountain is even the early stage of the concentration realm, It doesn''t pose a threat to him.

 Chapter 1411

    "Tongyoujing!"


    In the room, ye Han''s dark eyes seem to bloom two lights like a sword. He is already in the middle of Tongyou territory. At this moment, even in the face of Renzhong mountain, he doesn''t need to worry. Although Ye Han''s realm is not as good as Renzhong mountain at present, his combat effectiveness is no weaker than the genius in the early stage of concentration territory.


    His various strengths, as well as some means, constitute his powerful fighting talent.


    This is unmatched by other talents.


    After his own realm broke through the secluded realm, ye Han did not continue to practice in isolation. He blindly improved his strength. Although he could improve his realm and soar his combat effectiveness, his state of mind was not enough and his realm was too high. In the end, he would leave irreparable hidden dangers.


    Cultivation is not only to control power, but also to cultivate the mind.


    He spent eight months in the Xuanmen world, but in the outside world, three days are almost over. However, ye Han is not in a hurry. He still has time and his realm has improved. Ye Han also wants to make some efforts in his martial arts.


    The sword technique of Heaven Sword formula has no room to improve and has reached the perfect level. However, there is still a lot of room for ye han to improve. At present, ye Han has only reached 30 steps. The highest level of Taixu hundred steps is below 100 steps, and in a flash, ye Han still has a way to go if he wants to reach that level.


    Of course, he only has Heaven Sword formula and Taixu hundred steps. He is not satisfied with Ye Han''s current strength. He needs stronger martial arts to supplement himself.


    In the memory of the blood demon sect at the beginning, there was a set of extremely powerful martial arts of the demon family, called Tianmo boxing. Under one fist, it had the power to smash the mountain and destroy the earth. At the beginning, the blood demon sect also practiced this set of martial arts, but it failed to practice to a perfect level in the past.


    The cultivation method of Tianmo boxing is not difficult, but it is extremely difficult for ye han to continue to grow in the later stage, because the magic Qi consumed by Tianmo boxing is huge every time, and ye Han cultivates the power of magic, and the power of magic is not very strong in Ye Han''s body, unless ye Han develops the power of magic to the same level as the power of gold.


    However, even so, this Tianmo fist is no small matter. In the memory of the blood demon sect, when he was a three robbery devil, he killed a four robbery devil with this Tianmo fist.


    The cultivation method of Tianmo boxing is to use magic Qi to open up a "unique" meridians in one''s own arm. Of course, this does not mean to make one more meridians in the arm, but to select one of the many meridians in the arm, and use magic Qi to harden and strengthen this meridians, so as to carry the explosive magic Qi in an instant.


    Because the attack principle of Tianmo boxing was to release the magic Qi in the body in an instant and make it explode in an instant. That kind of power is extremely terrible. Moreover, ye Han cultivates the power of magic. Once he cultivates this Tianmo boxing, it can be much stronger than the Tianmo boxing cultivated by blood demon sect.


    Just do what you want. On the lake side of the bamboo house, ye Han began to mobilize the magic power in his body, and all of them poured into his right arm. Generally speaking, if the width of a meridian is regarded as a finger, the cultivation method of Tianmo boxing is to expand this width, which can carry the magic Qi to explode in an instant. The width of the meridian is too small, It''s hard to achieve that explosive effect.


    Under the hardening of Ye Han, the magic light cloud around his right arm. In the meridians, it seems that the blood vessels are bursting frequently, expanding the width of the meridians, which also needs to bear some pain.


    Three days later, ye Han expanded the meridians in his arm to the size of two fingers.


    Immediately, ye Han''s magic power surged from his right arm like a raging tide. Ye Han clenched his fist and slammed it into the lake. The next moment, earth shaking explosions broke out in the lake. The terrible power made Ye Han feel that the ground was shaking violently, The waves aroused in the lake are as high as 100 feet, and the scene is very spectacular!


    Seeing this, ye Han nodded with satisfaction. The punch just now was not his full strength, but the power was no weaker than the attack of the experts in the early stage of concentration realm.


    After all, ye Han''s Tianmo fist is like a dam. If you dig a small hole in the dam, only a small stream of water will come out. However, if you blow a large hole in the dam, you can imagine the power of the sudden flood.


    The cultivation of Tianmo boxing was successful. Ye Han focused on Taixu hundred steps. Although this set of martial arts is only a body method, it also plays a great role for ye Han, and there is still a lot of room to improve Taixu hundred steps.


    Time gradually passed again for a month. Under Ye Han''s cultivation, Taixu hundred steps had reached seventy-seven and forty-nine steps. Once it was exercised, the whole sky seemed to be ye Han''s shadow, with a speed like light, which was completely unpredictable.


    On the edge of the lake, ye Han''s figure gradually stopped, and his realm and martial arts have been greatly improved, which makes Ye Han more confident to show his hands and feet in the dark city.


    All aspects of himself have been improved. Ye Han is not continuing to cultivate. He has not forgotten the creation of the heaven tablet. At the beginning, the old man said that the creation of the heaven tablet exists in the Xuanmen world. However, it is not so easy for ye han to find it.


    Immediately, ye Han slowly closed his eyes. As the master of the Xuanmen world, ye Han''s consciousness seemed to cover the whole Xuanmen world. Every plant, tree, mountain and water of the world could be presented in his mind. This feeling was like Ye Han''s thousands of miles.


    The scenes flashed in Ye Han''s mind. Mountains, rivers, trees, valleys, even under the deep pool and underground, could not escape the search of Ye Han''s consciousness. When ye Han read, the face of the whole world would emerge in his mind. Tianlong people were practicing, daotong and Xiao Yuangang were also practicing, and Shi Wulei was practicing shooting


    That kind of picture is like a movie, but in Ye Han''s search, he didn''t find the existence of the heaven tablet in the world. There is nothing strange in the whole world.


    "No."


    Ye Han frowned and slowly opened his eyes. In the Xuanmen world, he didn''t find the heaven monument of creation. If the heaven monument of creation really exists in the Xuanmen world, ye Han is the master of the Xuanmen world, he can''t find it.


    "It seems that you really have to work hard on this!" Ye Han sighed. Where did unbeaten jianzun hide the heaven monument of creation? He couldn''t even find the master of the Xuanmen world for a moment.

 Chapter 1412

    Outside, the third day has come. In these three days, the news that ye Han and Ren Chongshan are about to fight has spread all over the dark city. One is one of the three little kings of the dark city and is also a genius expert on the Qunying list, while the other is the first genius on the Qunying list. This battle between them, It has already attracted the attention of everyone in the dark city.


    Of course, for the battle between Ye Han and Ren Chongshan, no one is optimistic about ye Han at present. Although Ye Han is the first genius on the list of heroes, in terms of strength, ye Han is still very weak, and Ren Chongshan is already in the early stage of concentration. Even if ye Han is given three days, it can not make up for the gap in strength.


    What''s more, it has been thought that ye Han fled the dark city, because someone found that there was a dead silence in Tianlong''s residence, and there was no shadow of a living person. Although Tianlong announced that it had been closed for three days, it was too unusual!


    "The third day has come. I''m afraid Ren Chongshan will come here again soon. I don''t know if ye Han has recovered after these three days?"


    "No one knows this, but the Tianlong''s residence is really too unusual. It''s dead and silent. It doesn''t look like someone lives at all. Can ye Han really escape?"


    "Maybe it''s really possible. As the first genius on the list of heroes, would ye Han spare his life? Knowing that there is no chance of winning the contest with Ren Chongshan, I''m afraid even I will choose to escape."


    "Not necessarily. If ye Han really escapes in the face of Ren Chongshan this time, where does he put the face of the first genius on the Qunying list? Won''t people on the Qunying list laugh at him?"


    "Hum, compared with life, what does face count? Don''t forget that ye Han is not an honest man, very insidious."


    Outside, the voice of discussion has not stopped in these three days. Now the third day is coming, many people in the dark city have come to the sphere of influence of Tianlong. Will the war between Ye Han and Ren Chongshan start as promised? It has been speculated by many people.


    In the Xuanmen world, ye Han came to the place where Tianlong people practiced. After this period of practice, almost everyone''s realm of Tianlong has been improved in nearly ten months.


    Ye Han nodded with satisfaction when he looked at the figures coming from the gathering of more than 400 masters. At present, none of them is the realm of heaven and man. The people with the lowest realm have reached the initial stage of Heyi. Xiao Yuangang and daotong have also promoted from the initial stage of Heyi to the later stage of Heyi. It''s good to improve two realms in nearly ten months, Shi Wulei also promoted from the early stage of Tongyou to the later stage of Tongyou, which also continuously improved two levels.


    Moreover, among the experts of Tianlong, more than a dozen people have been promoted to the early stage of Tongyou territory. Such a force is no less than the three major forces in the south.


    Looking at the broken arm young man standing in the void, at this moment, everyone in Tianlong had a look of gratitude in their eyes and stared at him. Although nearly ten months have passed here, it is only three days outside. They can improve so much. All this is given to them by the young man in front of them.


    "In the future, people from Tianlong will enter here to practice from time to time. The existence of this holy land of cultivation is not only very important to me, but also to you. It is related to the interests of all of us. How strong you will be and how strong Tianlong will be in the future. This holy land of cultivation is an essential resource. Therefore, this is Tianlong''s biggest secret for our future In the future, no one can mention a word to the outside world. "Ye Han looked at the group of people in front of him calmly.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, although there was no sound of words coming out of this void, those firm eyes have explained everything. The existence of the Xuanmen world is related to the interests of all people. How strong they can be in the future is closely related to here.


    Came to the outside world, Tianlong''s residence, once again restored its vitality, people come and go.


    "What a magical place!" Shi Wulei exclaimed. Even if she came out of the Xuanmen world, she was still remembering all kinds of things.


    Ye Han smiled; "At present, you have personally felt the magic of the world. However, in the future, the people of Tianlong need to enter it for cultivation in batches. There is no one in the whole earth and air. I''m afraid it will also arouse the suspicion of others."


    Hearing the speech, Shi Wulei nodded. Ye Han''s Xuanmen world is now Tianlong''s biggest secret, which must not be exposed. Once exposed, it will bring unimaginable consequences to Ye Han and Tianlong.


    "Ye Han, are you sure to fight against Ren Chongshan?" Shi Wulei asked, staring at Ye Han.


    Ye Han smiled; "It seems that I have to improve my ranking on the list of heroes. Otherwise, some people always think I''m easy to bully."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Shi Wulei''s eyes lit up.


    "I think it''s time for Renzhong mountain to come!" daotong looked at the sky. At present, the time is approaching noon. Within the sphere of influence of Tianlong, many people are waiting for the start of the war between Ye Han and Renzhong mountain.


    Half an hour later, the distant sky and Renzhong mountain have arrived. They are still walking in the void. Their arrogant faces surge with fanatical killing intention in their eyes like sharp swords.


    "Ye Han, your time of death has come. Get out and die!"


    The voice full of killing intention sounded on the sky and rang through the square within ten thousand meters, making those who heard this look up one after another.


    "Here comes renchong mountain!" immediately, figures rose in the air and stood in the void. With the spread of the war between Ye Han and renchong mountain, there are practitioners from the southeast, northwest and northwest of the dark city in the sphere of influence of Tianlong.


    At the moment, in Tianlong''s residence, there is also a human shadow soaring into the sky, and ye Han is the first person to appear in the sight of the public. His appearance immediately broke the rumor of escaping from the dark city.


    "Ye Han appeared. As the first genius on the list of heroes, how could he escape? It seems that the publicity is not credible."


    "Hum, even if he appears, how can he defeat Ren Chongshan in the early stage of concentration realm with his strength?"


    However, when the eyes of heaven and earth fell on Ye Han, some careful people immediately felt the change of breath on Ye Han.


    "Well, how could it be?"


    One stone aroused thousands of waves. After noticing the realm of Ye Han, the whole world suddenly fell into bursts of horror. In three days, in the middle of the secluded realm, ye Han''s realm is like a miracle in the eyes of everyone!

 Chapter 1413

    However, just after ye Han appeared, Tianlong people also appeared one by one. Their appearance also caused a violent sensation between heaven and earth.


    "How could it be? How could ye Han''s realm break through to the middle of Tongyou territory in three days? Three days ago, he was still the peak of the later stage of Heyi territory!"


    "Not only Ye Han, but also Tianlong''s human strength has been greatly improved. Shi Wulei is already in the later stage of Tongyou territory. Moreover, several experts in the early stage of Tongyou territory have appeared in Tianlong. You can''t even see a Tianren territory!"


    "What''s the matter? Did the people of Tianlong collectively take any panacea in these three days?"


    "It''s incredible. In just three days, the strength of everyone in Tianlong has been greatly improved. What happened to Tianlong in these three days?"


    Between heaven and earth, a series of appalling voices spread all over the four sides. The scene in their sight was a miracle. Ye Han broke through the middle of Tongyou territory in three days, which has made people feel incredible. What''s more incredible is that not only the strength of Ye Han, the leader, has been greatly improved, but also the strength of Tianlong.


    At this moment, although no one knows what Tianlong''s people have experienced in these three days, they can improve so fast in three days that everyone envies them, especially those who left Tianlong a few days ago.


    Feeling the envious eyes around the world, the people of Tianlong looked proud. They were glad that they had stayed and followed a leader with strong talent and no privacy to the people below. If they had also chosen to leave, they would not have such a terrible promotion in a few days and followed Ye Han, their future, Definitely brighter than others.


    "Hum, how did this bastard do it? Not only his own strength improved, but also the people below." Li Chixiao also came here. The scene in front of him made his face more gloomy. The stronger Ye Han''s strength and Tianlong''s strength, he was even more afraid.


    "Sect leader, it''s said that ye Han is a two-star alchemist. Maybe it''s because of this."


    Li Chixiao snorted coldly and said; "How can a two-star alchemist have this ability? He''d better die at the hands of Ren Chongshan now when he fights with Ren Chongshan, otherwise, our Chixiao gate will be in danger."


    In the void, ye Han looked at the walking Renzhong mountain calmly. Facing this person again, he would not compromise.


    "Hum, I haven''t seen you for three days. You really gave me a surprise." in front of Ye Han, Ren Chongshan smiled coldly, and the fighting spirit rose in his murderous eyes; "However, beating you at the moment is more interesting. It''s too weak. It''s really not challenging."


    Ye Han said in a loud voice; "Ren Chongshan, I need to thank you for giving me three days. As a thank you, I can spare you for today''s war."


    Hearing the speech, an amazing evil spirit suddenly broke out from Ren Chongshan. Will you spare him from dying? Such a ridiculous remark is a great insult to him!


    "Ye Han is so arrogant. Although his fighting talent is really amazing and powerful, it is very rare. However, does he really have an absolute assurance that he is better than Ren Chongshan in the middle of tongyoujing?"


    Ye Han''s words undoubtedly shook the hearts of those who heard them. The stunned eyes seemed to see through Ye Han. It was the first time for everyone to hear such words from an expert in the middle of Tongyou territory to the early stage of concentration territory.


    "Hum, damn cripple, I should have killed you three days ago!" Ren Chongshan''s face was ferocious. Ye Han''s words had aroused the most terrible killing intention in his heart. He wanted to tear Ye Han''s body apart.


    "Hehe, Ren Chongshan, I didn''t expect you to be so humiliated!"


    In the twilight, when ye Han''s words shocked the world, a human figure appeared in the distant sky. It was a group of evil figures plundering towards this side.


    "It''s the Yanjia army of yanwang mansion. The leader is Wang Yanyu, the third youngest!"


    Seeing this scene, many people''s eyes were slightly frozen. In the battle between Ye Han and Ren Chongshan, Wang Yanyu, the third junior, even came to join the fun. You know, between Yan Yu and Ren Chongshan, they don''t like each other. Moreover, ye Han and Yan Yu also have hatred.


    "Hum, who should I be? You''re the loser. Why do you want to taste my fist?" Ren Chongshan snorted coldly. In his arrogant eyes, a look of disdain made Yanyu sneer and said; "Ren Chongshan, I really want to compete. This time, I don''t know who lost and who won. However, I''m not here for you today."


    "Hum, why, do you Yanyu still want to eat from my mouth? Today, I''m going to kill Ren Chongshan, and no one can kill him before me." Ren Chongshan looked arrogant, and his cold eyes stared at Ye Han again.


    "Two bully one, but it''s not very kind of you to do this!" at this time, after the Yanyu appeared, then, on the sky, a figure in white suddenly fell down and appeared in the sight of everyone. This person, with a handsome face, a white face and a smile, was like a gentle scholar.


    "Helian has no time!"


    Seeing this, there was a hot color in the shocked eyes around. Today, all the three little kings of the dark city are here!


    At the moment, the corners of Ye Han''s eyes also narrowed. Immediately, a cold smile slowly climbed up his face.


    "Hum, Helian has no time. Don''t talk too noble about yourself. Aren''t you here for this disability?" Ren Chongshan snorted coldly. At this moment, between the eyes of the three little kings of the dark city, a sharp breath has filled the world.


    "Ha ha, I just came to see a lively scene. Today, I won''t participate." Helian smiled indefinitely. Soon, his eyes scanned the world and said; "Now that everyone is here, why don''t you show up?"


    Smell speech, the eyes of people around heaven and earth coagulate, is there anyone else?


    "It''s really Helian Wuqi. Among the young experts in the dark city, you can make me see." in vain, a voice came from heaven and earth. In the next moment, people''s shadows came in the void like lightning, and their breath was very strong.


    In a twinkling of an eye, when these people appeared in the middle of everyone''s line of sight, they stared at their eyes and shrunk tightly in an instant.


    "The people on the Qunying list, that is the 18th April on the Qunying list, as well as the flower No. 21, Shen Luoyang on the 26th and Gu Yun on the 33rd..."


    Looking at these young people who can tell their names, people in the world were shocked. There were more than ten talents on the list of heroes here, and they were all in the top 50!

 Chapter 1414

    The arrival of a group of talents from the list of heroes instantly shocked the people in the world. The eyes of the world watched these people one after another. There were more than a dozen talents who came here. Moreover, these people ranked among the top 15 on the list of heroes.


    Even, there was a talented master ranking in the top 20. In April, he ranked 18th in the list of heroes. His appearance was enough to make people boiling. That scene was like a star arrived.


    You know, it can be seen how powerful it is to rank among the top 20 talents in Yao Guangyu. Moreover, under this April, some talents ranking in 20, 30 and 40 will come.


    Of course, only the fourth month is the only one who comes here. The rest are scattered cultivation talents, or disciples taught by a strong man. There are only more than 100 disciples in October floor, which is the least of the nine super forces. Moreover, perhaps because there are the least disciples, October floor has no gratitude and resentment with the dark city, so, In the fourth month, the arrival of the sect genius did not arouse the disgust of the practitioners of the dark city.


    However, the arrival of this group of talents from the list of heroes, together with the three little kings of the dark city and ye Han, the first genius on the list of heroes, today is a small gathering of talents on the list of heroes!


    "The fourth April, flowers are not, Shen sunset!"


    At the moment, the eyes of Helian Wuqi, Ren Chongshan and Yanyu basically fall on these three people, because these three people are all talented experts before them on the Qunying list.


    "You guys, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m all right." the fourth month looked calm and wore a sword. His starlike eyes glanced at Helian''s three people, and then fell on Ye Han.


    At the same time, everyone such as Na Hua Yifei, Shen Luoyang and Gu Yun looked at Ye Han. They came to the dark city all the way, but they all came for ye Han, the first genius on the list of heroes.


    "Hum, this is the city of darkness." Ren Chongshan snorted coldly, as if to remind the fourth April and others, and continued; "Today''s disabled life is my responsibility. No one should rob me."


    Hearing the speech, a cold light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes; "Ren Chongshan, you''d better restrain your mouth. Otherwise, I need to reconsider whether to spare your life."


    "You are disabled. You are becoming more and more arrogant. Today I must kill you and beat you to your knees to beg for mercy!" Ren Chongshan''s face is as ferocious as a demon. Ye Han''s contempt for him has made him unbearable.


    "Interesting man!" on the first April''s face, ye Han, the first genius on the list of heroes, is now the "public enemy" on the list of heroes. Everyone wants to step on him. No matter who steps on Ye Han''s first genius, he will be famous in Yao Guangyu


    , ye Han is now the object of others'' fame.


    "He deserves to be praised as the first genius on the list of heroes by qianyelou. He is really crazy!" Hua Yifei''s eyes were full of war spirit, and a sense of sword rushed out of him.


    "This proves that we are right. If he is too mediocre, he will be very boring," Shen Luoyang continued.


    "Ha ha, there are so many people who want to move him. I don''t know whose hand his final fate will end?" Gu Yun smiled faintly.


    Seeing here, people in heaven and earth are not surprised. The arrival of these talents on the list in April is definitely for ye Han. In other words, ye Han has more than Ren Chongshan''s opponent here today.


    "Ye Han..." Shi Wulei and others coagulated their eyes and quietly approached Ye Han.


    "Those who should come can''t escape." Ye Han sighed deeply. His eyes looked at him. They were not good. They looked at his fourth person and said; "You guys, I have no grudges with you. Do you want to deal with me today?"


    "Ha ha, this is your life. It''s strange that before you had no strength, you stepped too early and stood too high, stepping on us who are stronger than you. Who can take it?" the flower also smiled faintly. It seemed that there was a threatening sword light surging in those eyes.


    "It seems that you are all here to kill me." Ye Han looked calm and his eyes swept from the young figures, but the next moment, in his calm eyes, the towering ferocity suddenly bloomed; "If you want to kill me, line up and come one by one. Here today, I, ye Han, accept any genius on the list to challenge me. I am conceited about life and death!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the sharp breath of terror shrouded Ye Han in an instant. It was a terrible pressure, suppressed in the void, and all the geniuses from the list of heroes were angry!


    Feeling this scene, people in the void hurried back some distance and stared at the scene in their sight.


    "Hum, the crippled life is mine. It depends on how I kill him." Ren Chongshan''s face killed the machine. After his cold hum, the crazy bully''s body was like an angry God of killing. He punched Ye Han fiercely and killed the past. For ye Han, Ren Chongshan couldn''t stand his contempt for himself for a long time.


    "Hum, your mouth is more smelly than eating shit. Whether you can live under one punch depends on your own fortune!"


    Ye Han looked cold. He looked at Renzhong mountain, which had been killed with a furious blow. At the next moment, the terrible magic gas surged from ye Han. In an instant, the monstrous magic gas seemed to envelop the world. Ye Han''s arm shook, the magic light clouds in his eyes and the magic gas danced wildly. The extremely terrible magic power gathered on his right arm, This force urgently needs a vent to burst out.


    "This is the power of the devil!" the genius on the list has bright eyes.


    "Damn cripple, die!" in a flash, Ren Chongshan''s fist had reached the front of Ye Han, and the violent fist came, and even the air was blasted!


    Dong!


    The soles of Ye Han''s feet stepped hard in the void, and he was like a crazy demon. That terrible fist directly hit Ren Chongshan''s fist. At this moment, they were like demons and murderers.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a terrible collision came from the void. The fist was like a mountain collision. The shocked people''s ears were buzzing. The waves of terrible power swept through the void like a strong wind sweeping the world.


    This scene made everyone''s eyes freeze, and the next moment, a scream of heartrending and cracking lungs suddenly spread in the world. Ren Chongshan''s body was bombarded and retreated rapidly. He couldn''t stop. He vomited blood at his mouth. In the end, he fainted and was caught by the people of wusheng palace.


    Seeing this, the whole heaven and earth became more quiet, and a very strange quiet atmosphere spread between heaven and earth!

 Chapter 1415

    In the void, the collision sound like thunder spread between heaven and earth, and the ripple of power spread like a raging tide in the sky. At the next moment, Renzhong mountain''s body screamed and retreated madly under this collision, and blood vomited out of his mouth. That speed was like a shell, this earth shaking collision, Let Ren Chongshan, who was in the early stage of concentration state, fainted directly and was caught by the people in the lifeless palace.


    "Childe!"


    The face of the middle-aged man in wusheng palace changed greatly, because at the moment, Ren Chongshan not only fainted, but his right arm was completely distorted and deformed under the collision of that force.


    The breath between heaven and earth suddenly calmed down at this time, and all eyes were filled with horror. Ren Chongshan competed with Ye Han. Under the condition that the realm was extremely unequal, Ren Chongshan, the master of the initial realm of concentration realm, was defeated directly and had no resistance!


    "This... How did Ren Chongshan fail? And it was so miserable!"


    "How can this be possible? Ren Chongshan is in the early stage of concentration, while ye Han is in the middle stage of Tongyou."


    "When it''s impossible, this fact is also in front of him. No wonder Ye Han''s confidence will be so strong to compete with Ren Chongshan, because he is confident that he won''t lose at all. How did he do it in three days?"


    Suddenly, there were a lot of shocking voices around. The picture in front of us shocked anyone directly. At this moment, everyone knew that they underestimated each other about ye Han''s strength. Although it was said that the higher the level, the more difficult it would be to fight beyond the level, ye Han Tu''s super fighting talent was still maintained after breaking into the middle level of Tongyou territory, Even if Ren Chongshan is in the early stage of concentration, he can beat the other party directly, and it is a second defeat, without giving the other party any chance at all.


    "Ye Han''s abnormal combat effectiveness has been maintained no matter what level he breaks through!" Shi Wuyi and others look shocked. Tianlong''s people are also staring at Ye Han. The stronger Ye Han''s performance is, the higher his position in Tianlong''s hearts will be.


    "The strength of this bastard is so powerful!" at the moment, a terrible gloomy color flashed in Yanyu''s eyes. In this scene, Ren Chongshan was defeated directly. When Yanyu wanted to fight with Ren Chongshan, even if ye Han escaped, he would kill Ye Han. However, in this case, Ren Chongshan was defeated with one punch, Let him have no confidence in dealing with Ye Han.


    "Worthy of being the first genius on the list of heroes!" in April''s eyes, ye Han was more determined to step on each other. The stronger Ye Han was, the more interested he was in ranking 18 on the list of heroes.


    "It''s some ability!" Hua Yifei and others looked cold and sharp. Ren Chongshan, who ranked 27 in the list of heroes, was defeated by one punch, which was enough to make them put away their contempt.


    At this moment, almost all the eyes around him stared at Ye Han. The strength of the other party has shocked everyone. At the beginning, those who thought Ye Han would lose shut up. The other party slapped those who despised him with his powerful strength.


    "Who else?"


    In the void, ye Han looked indifferent. His eyes scanned the world, and finally slowly fell on Yanyu and the group of talents from the list of heroes in April. The sharp, knife like eyes made the genius looked colder and colder.


    However, at the moment, those who are ranked under Ren Chongshan have no such arrogance in the eyes of genius. Those who are ranked 27th in re-election Chongshan have been defeated by Ye Han. Naturally, those who are not as good as Ren Chongshan are not qualified to jump in front of Ye Han.


    "Hum, don''t be too crazy. The heavy responsibility mountain is incompetent. It doesn''t mean you can be invincible here. Your ability is far from being the first genius on the list to stand firm." at the moment, Shen Luoyang walked out slowly, his face was cold, and an amazing breath was gradually released from him.


    "Crazy, so what? Do you allow you to be arrogant in front of me?" a sneer appeared on Ye Han''s cold face and said; "You came all the way to step on me? Now, I''m here. Whoever has the ability, come and step on me. If you don''t have the ability, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Crazy! At this moment, everyone felt Ye Han''s arrogance, but there was also a strong self-confidence in that arrogance.


    "Shen Luoyang, you talk too much nonsense." Hua is not cold on his face. Ye Han''s words undoubtedly don''t pay attention to their talents from the list of heroes.


    "Hum, don''t worry, I''ll take care of his life." Shen Luoyang looked like a murderer. The sword in his hand immediately pulled out, like a lightning flash across the void in front of him, and went straight to Ye Han. The vertical and horizontal sword light shrouded Ye Han in an instant.


    "With you, I''m afraid it''s not qualified!"


    Ye Han''s face was cold. At the moment when Changsheng sword came out of its scabbard, his whole body was filled with dazzling golden light. At this moment, ye Han seemed to be covered with a layer of golden war clothes. Soon, the golden sword came out. Under the horrific gaze of the surrounding eyes, ye Han''s sword tore Shen Luoyang''s attack like a broken bamboo, which made Shen Luoyang unable to resist, The sword was castrated and instantly penetrated Shen Luoyang''s body.


    "Asshole!" a look of pain flashed across Shen Luoyang''s face.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Han roared angrily, like the thunder god, and the immortal sword fell madly again. He wanted to split Shen Luoyang''s body and kill his life. Ye Han would not be merciful to the talents on the list who wanted him to die. Since the other party wanted to kill him, he had to give him a tooth for a tooth and shock others with bloody means.


    "No!"


    At this moment, Shen Luoyang was shocked. Ye Han''s sword made him smell a strong smell of death.


    However, ye Han''s sword still fell down fiercely. The golden sword light directly split each other''s bodies. The blood mist scattered in the air, and the thick smell of blood continued to spread.


    "One sword killed Shen Luoyang!"


    That extremely bloody scene instantly chilled the hearts of those who saw it. Ye Han proved his words with his own practical actions. If the genius on the Qunying list wants to kill him, he will kill the people on the Qunying list. He will never show mercy. With bloody means, he can shock some people with ulterior motives.


    Shen Luoyang is ranked 26 on the list of heroes, one higher than Ren Chongshan''s ranking. But at the moment, he was killed by Ye Han with a sword. After succeeding Chongshan fainted, this is the first genius on the list of heroes killed by Ye Han here.

 Chapter 1416

    Seeing Shen Luoyang killed by Ye Han, everyone''s heart was cold. Ye Han''s terrible strength shocked people again. This time, people saw his bloody means and the genius on the list of heroes.


    "Shen Luoyang was killed. Although he is in the same realm as Ren Chongshan, in terms of combat effectiveness and ranking, his ranking on the list of heroes is one higher than Ren Chongshan."


    "This shows that ye Han didn''t do his best in the process of fighting with Ren Chongshan. Otherwise, Ren Chongshan is afraid to be a corpse at the moment."


    Shen Luoyang was strongly killed by Ye Han. The bloody and cruel scene hit everyone. Originally, it seemed to many people that ye Han, who should be killed under Ren Chongshan, not only strongly defeated Ren Chongshan, but also killed Shen Luoyang, an expert ranking above Ren Chongshan.


    Two people and two wars are enough to make anyone realize Ye Han''s strength again!


    In heaven and earth, the talents on the list of heroes show their sharp edges. Ye Han strongly killed Shen Luoyang, which is a demonstration to them. If anyone wants to kill him, he will kill anyone. Shen Luoyang is a good example.


    "Who else?"


    Ye Han''s voice is calm. However, in that calm voice, anyone can hear that an impending force is brewing. His opening again undoubtedly makes many people tremble. Today, ye Han is afraid that he really wants to accept the challenge of any genius on the list of heroes. Who will be next?


    Ye Han''s eyes swept from April and others one by one. Among them, only April and Hua are bursting out with cold war. Under Ye Han''s eyes, the rest dare not look at each other. They came with the confidence to step on Ye Han. But now, after ye Han strongly defeated Ren Chongshan and killed Shen sunset, That confidence has long dissipated.


    "In the fourth month, let me have the chance?" Hua is not holding a sword, and the cold war spirit is pouring out wildly. It seems that the fourth month has no opinion, and he has not stopped it. However, anyone can feel the moving war spirit. It''s natural that experts like the fourth month don''t come to play in the dark city, In addition to seeing ye Han, the first genius on the list of heroes, he wants to step on Ye Han.


    At the moment, ye Han''s super strength makes his idea more profound, but before that, the fourth April wants to know whether ye Han has done his best? The appearance of Hua Yifei may let him know the answer.


    "Flowers are not, and they rank twenty-one on the list of heroes!" seeing flowers are not coming out, everyone''s eyes are watching them closely. Flowers are not ranked five higher than Shen Luoyang on the list of heroes. Moreover, flowers are not in the middle of concentration, and their strength is much stronger than Ren Chongshan and Shen Luoyang.


    "I defeated Ren Chongshan and killed Shen Luoyang. The dark city didn''t come in vain. You are an opponent, but your record should end here." Hua didn''t look cold.


    "Flowers are not. It''s too early for you to say this." Ye Han looked indifferent and said in a loud voice; "Within the three moves, you are invincible and I lose!"


    WOW!


    As soon as he said this, it immediately shocked people. Although Ye Han had shown good combat effectiveness before, defeating Hua in three moves was not an expert in the middle stage of the concentrated state? Can ye Han really do it?


    The fourth April''s eyes narrowed. In the dark eyes, the penetrating light had become stronger and stronger, because from ye Han''s words, he had felt a terrible self-confidence.


    "Is it OK for ye Han?" Shi Wulei and others couldn''t help holding hands and looking forward. Before that, ye Han had defeated Ren Chongshan and killed Shen Luoyang. If defeating Hua was not the middle of the concentration state, the war would be a legend. You know, ye Han''s current state is the middle of the quiet state.


    "Hum, arrogance, within three moves, how can you defeat me? Suffer death!"


    Hua is not angry. Suddenly, a sword appears in the air. As a master in the middle of the concentration realm, Hua''s attack is no longer comparable to Shen sunset. When the sword is killed, the power of heaven and earth seems to converge on his sword, and the terrible pressure has fallen towards Ye Han.


    "The first move!" Ye Han roared wildly, and his body was like a wild dragon. The second-order life and death sword idea was transformed into a terrible competition. The life and death sword idea cooperated with the second move of Heaven Sword formula, and also integrated the power of gold.


    The people looked up at the sword cut from the sky, the infinite sword power, the threatening golden sword, as if it was the beginning of chaos, splitting heaven and earth. The sword was omnipotent without breaking anything!


    The flower is not a sword that seems to carry the power of heaven and earth. Its fierce collision carries the power of destruction in their sword moves. Moreover, their sword is too fast, just like two neons. In a flash, the sound burst out in the collision makes the whole sky turbulent, and people only feel that the soul will be destroyed under the turbulence of this sword.


    "Get out!"


    The collision of the sword and the infinite power erupted between the two people. Under the close look at each other, there was a rolling explosion of killing intention in their eyes. In an instant, ye Han''s evil spirit surged wildly, and the crazy evil spirit surged out, enveloping the flower and non flower in an instant, making the black power invade the flower and non flower''s body in an instant.


    In an instant, Hua Yifei''s face turned white and quickly retreated from the sky.


    "The second move!"


    However, just when the flowers didn''t explode, ye Han''s speed was as fast as lightning, and his second move came immediately.


    Taixu''s hundred steps spread out in the void, so that people couldn''t see clearly. Ye Han''s movement was strange, and it was difficult to capture the residual shadow.


    "Ye Han''s speed is too fast!" everyone was shocked.


    Hiss!


    The terrible sword light landed on Hua Yifei''s head when people couldn''t see it. The sword cut down, which surprised Hua Yifei who was rapidly retreating. The sword in his hand was frantically cut towards Ye Han.


    "Hum, it seems that the three moves really overestimate you and fail!"


    On the sky, where people looked up, ye Han''s indifferent voice spread all over the four directions. Immediately, the amazing sword light fell down. That scene was like a divine thunder splitting down from the sky and hitting the huayifei sword at an extremely terrible speed.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, the earth shaking voice rang out. Hua Yifei''s face was as white as snow, and a blood arrow burst out of his mouth. Then, Hua Yifei''s body was directly blasted into the sky by the terrible force!

 Chapter 1417

    In the void, Hua Yefei''s body fell madly towards the earth. The terrible falling force made the injured Hua Yefei unable to stop at all. Finally, with a roar, Hua Yefei''s body fell directly into a group of buildings, and the force fell to the ground, causing a devastating blow to the buildings within a radius of 100 meters, Everywhere collapsed, and the surrounding earth was shaking wildly!


    Looking at the collapsed building, the dust filled the sky, and people in heaven and earth were shocked. The impact of this scene made them feel numb. The power of Ye Han''s second sword was so powerful that it was difficult for flowers in the middle of the concentration state to resist. Under this terrible blow, people don''t have to guess that flowers are not definitely seriously injured.


    "Two moves defeated Hua Yifei. Moreover, under Ye Han''s destructive sword, Hua Yifei was afraid to completely lose his combat effectiveness?"


    His horrified eyes stared at the devastating scene on the earth below, including a dignified look in the eyes of April. Like the realm of Hua Yifei, he was in the middle of the state of concentration. April ranked 18th on the list of heroes, three places higher than Hua Yifei. This shows that in terms of combat effectiveness, April is not stronger than Hua Yifei, but, This power is limited.


    In April, he knew very well that it would be very difficult for him to defeat Hua Yifei in this way, and ye Han could do it. He knew what it meant.


    On the earth, Hua didn''t spit blood and climbed out of the ruins. At this moment, he was seriously injured and extremely embarrassed. Everyone watched him. Hua didn''t lose so miserably, which really surprised many people. Under the two moves, he was defeated in Ye Han''s hands.


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Han again. Today, in three consecutive wars, ye Han has lost two people and killed one person. Moreover, these three people are among the top 30 talented experts on the Qunying list. They rank higher and higher. They beat three talented experts on the Qunying list in one day. It''s hard to find such a strong record.


    At the moment, with Ren Chongshan defeated, Shen Luoyang killed and Hua not defeated again, who will play next?


    This problem flashed in everyone''s mind. Then, the eyes of heaven and earth have undoubtedly fallen on April. At present, among the talented experts on the list of heroes here, only April has the strongest strength, and only he has not done it.


    Ye Han''s eyes also fell on the fourth April. The talents on the list of heroes came with strong self-confidence. Here, he will use his own strength to break down the self-confidence in these people''s hearts in an all-round way. Since he can be known as the first genius on the list of heroes, he can sit firmly in this position.


    "It seems that everyone underestimated you." under this kind of gaze, the fourth April looked at Ye Han; "Your promotion is too fast. It''s less than two months since you broke into the tenth floor of the sword tower. At that time, you should still be in the same place. Now, it''s the middle of Tongyou. In terms of talent, you deserve your first talent. However, in this world, you fight for power, not vanity. You have to stay in this position See if the others agree. "


    Ye Han said coldly; "I don''t need your approval. Everyone''s well water doesn''t invade the river. I''ll kill whoever wants to kill me. Now, do you want to do it?"


    "Of course, there''s no reason why I didn''t do it for you. Since I underestimated you, let me see your ultimate strength in the fourth month." the fourth month''s hand has been placed on the hilt of the sword, and its sharp edges suddenly appear, making the fourth month''s body become an unparalleled sword at this moment. It can be imagined that when the sword comes out of its scabbard, It must be a stone breaking sword.


    "Ye Han has defeated the three talents on the list of heroes. Now, facing the 18th April, can he still stand on the top and remain invincible?" heaven and earth, looking at the two young people who have looked at each other and stood in the sky, the breath of everyone decreased!


    Tianlong people look at Ye Han''s back. They also want to know if the young leader they follow can still create miracles today!


    Hiss!


    At dusk, the sword in April came out of its scabbard. It was a blood red light. The blade in April was blood red. The sword Qi flying all over the sky shrouded the sky like a blood light, which changed the color of the sky.


    In an instant, when the bloody sword gas shrouded the sky, in Ye Han''s sight, he seemed to be in a world of blood. In this world, it seemed that a ''blood god'' had locked him. In this world, he had nowhere to escape.


    Buzz!


    The terrible shock came from the blood sea world. Around Ye Han, there were blood figures in all directions. They killed Ye Han crazily and blocked any way out of his retreat. At this moment, ye Han was in a cage.


    "Hum, magic!"


    Ye Han looked cold, and the sword meaning of life and death bloomed wildly. He killed the surrounding heaven and earth, and all evils did not invade. At the same time, the terrible magic power was also released in Ye Han''s body. With the sword meaning of all evils and the evil power of magic power, it was undoubtedly their nemesis.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, bursts of breath spread, making all the scenes in Ye Han''s eyes disappear.


    However, at this time, a strong sense of crisis suddenly made Ye Han''s body cold. Less than one meter in front of Ye Han, the sword in April was about to enter ye Han''s body.


    Soon, the Taixu hundred steps were exerted to the extreme by Ye Han. In less than a second, ye Han''s body miraculously disappeared from the attack in April. That scene seemed to be a blink.


    "It''s so fast. The magic sword technique in April failed to deal with Ye Han. Where did ye Han go?"


    At this moment, the fourth month''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, in the void behind the fourth April, ye Han''s figure emerged. His speed was too fast. At the moment of emergence, he didn''t give the fourth April time to react. He waved his sword. On the back of the fourth April, a bloody sword wound was more than 20 cm long. Blood flowed out of his back in an instant, and a large piece of blood was dyed red in a moment.


    He was hurt by Ye Han''s sword, and his face was very pale in April. He hurried out of the void and broke away from ye Han''s attack range. If ye Han''s sword hadn''t moved a step at the critical moment of his life and death, that sword would definitely kill him.


    Seeing this, the unspeakable shock stayed in everyone''s heart for a long time. After flowers, the 18th April was also defeated by Ye Han. He lost four talented experts on the list of heroes in a day. That is to say, ye Han rose four times in a day!

 Chapter 1418

    Seeing that the fourth April was also defeated in Ye Han''s hands, an unspeakable shock cloud surrounded everyone''s heart. Within one day, four consecutive talents on the Qunying list were defeated in Ye Han''s hands. Such a crazy and fast position has never appeared on the Qunying list!


    The scenes and contests that took place today were almost beyond anyone''s expectation. Ye Han not only defeated Ren Chongshan, who was favored by everyone, with one punch, but also killed Shen Luoyang, successively defeated experts like Hua Yifei and April, and defeated the four talented experts on the list of heroes. Ye Han was unharmed. It can be said that he created a miracle in this day!


    You know, in terms of realm, ye Han is weaker than any of the four, but he has won a series of battles, so people can''t touch where his bottom line is?


    The battle between Ye Han and the fourth month ended, and the shock in the hearts of the people still hasn''t calmed down.


    However, with Ye Han defeating these experts in succession, there is an expert ranking 18th in the list of heroes in April. Once qianyelou re ranks in the list of heroes, the position ranking 18th in April will definitely be replaced by Ye Han.


    Of course, ye Han has become so powerful in a short time. Some people are happy and others are worried. For example, Wang Yanyu, the third youngest child, is one of them. At present, he feels that he doesn''t even have the qualification to fight in front of Ye Han. This change of role makes it difficult for Yanyu to accept. That face is extremely distorted. Originally, he came to watch ye Han die today or kill Ye Han himself.


    However, here, he saw the rise of Ye Han!


    "You won!"


    In the void, the pale fourth April looked at Ye Han and said; "In one day, you lost four people in a row. Now you are qualified to rank among the top 20. However, today is just the beginning. What I need to tell you is that there are many people waiting to step on you outside the dark city, unless you stay in the dark city forever."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said coldly; "If anyone wants to step on me, first weigh their strength. Today, I only kill one person. I think you understand why. I don''t like trouble. Next time, one, I kill one, two, I kill a pair. No one can force me to change my blood for the talents on the list."


    When they heard this, their hearts were shocked and only one person was killed? Could it be that ye Han had the strength to kill experts like Hua Yifei and April, but he didn''t do so. He killed Shen Luoyang. This is just a signal: don''t annoy me!


    "I think this will soon reach the ears of the talents on the list of heroes. The future has nothing to do with my fourth month." the fourth month went away. He lost the battle with Ye Han today. Since he lost, ye Han still saved his life, he won''t find Ye Han''s trouble again.


    Soon, those geniuses on the list of heroes who came here with the fourth April and others disappeared without a trace. Today, except Shen sunset, Hua Yifei and the fourth April, the rest are not even qualified to fight ye Han.


    Looking at the departure of the fourth April and others, people still recall his words in their ears. Today is just the beginning. Outside the dark city, there are many people waiting to step on Ye Han. This is undoubtedly a signal. Next, I''m afraid there will be days on the list of heroes to attack ye Han. It''s only a matter of time, and, Strength is definitely stronger than the fourth month.


    Can ye Han shock these people by killing only one person?


    In the void, the eyes of Tianlong people are still staring at Ye Han. The leader in their eyes seems to have allowed them to see that among the Tianlong in the future, a top power is slowly rising. His rise also represents Tianlong, and they will feel great glory as followers of Tianlong!


    However, just after April and others left, ye Han''s eyes had slowly looked at a place where there was the Yanjia army of the yanwang mansion, and Yanyu, the leader of the Yanjia army, was also there.


    Feel here, Yan Yu''s face is stiff, because from ye Han''s eyes, he has felt a cold killing intention.


    "Xiao Yan Wang, you''re all right!" on Ye Han''s face, a cold killing intention reappeared. Ye Han didn''t forget the arrogance who once wanted his own life and wanted to submit himself to him.


    This made everyone look at the Three Little Wang Yanyu.


    "Ye Han, what do you want to do?" Mengshan''s body was very angry. With his words, Yanjia army should protect Yanyu in the middle.


    "Hum, what don''t you do? It''s the account in the Yan King''s territory. Should we calculate it today?" Ye Han sneered, stared at Yan Yu and said; "At first, you wanted me to submit to you and be sent by you. Today, I want to ask; what is your qualification to say this?"


    Hearing the speech, Yanyu''s face suddenly flashed a flush. At this moment, he felt that he had been greatly insulted and his fist was tightly clenched. However, he couldn''t say a word. Now ye Han undoubtedly needs him to look up!


    At the moment, Shi Wulei and others are also staring at Yanyu with a murderous face. At the beginning, if it wasn''t for the appearance of the mysterious master, they were afraid that they had died in Yanyu''s hand. They all remember this hatred.


    "Tianlong listens to the order and exterminates the Yan Family army!"


    Suddenly, when ye Han''s words fell, the Tianlong people, like a strong wind, rushed to the Yan Family army without hesitation. Even if the object was the Yan King''s house, they were not afraid, because they only listened to Ye Han''s orders.


    "Go, go!"


    Looking at the killing Tianlong master, Yanyu''s look changed greatly. When ye Han looked at him, Yanyu already felt bad. At the moment, where would he be ye Han''s opponent? He immediately left Yanjia army and fled to the distance alone.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect Wang Yanyu to be such a coward."


    Suddenly, the voice of Ye Han''s ironic smile was transmitted between heaven and earth, which made Yanyu''s lungs that had fled to the distance burst with anger. Never one day did he feel that he had been humiliated like today.


    Seeing this, the disdainful eyes also looked at the direction in which Yanyu fled. As a dark city, the Three Little Wang who had been famous all day fled, which not only lost his own face, but also the face of yanwang''s house.


    However, although Yanyu is released, ye Han is not joking about Yanjia army. At the moment, Tianlong''s people have been fighting with Yanjia army''s people, and Yanyu has fled. At the moment, Yanjia army is also running in all directions and is chased by Tianlong.


    This scene frightened Li Chixiao, who had not left yet. However, ye Han''s eyes fell on Li Chixiao again; "Li Chixiao, I''ll give you two choices, either dissolve Chixiao gate or die?"

 Chapter 1419

    "Either dissolve the Chixiao gate or die?"


    This remark comes from ye Han''s mouth and is extremely powerful and overbearing. However, it can be said that it takes minutes for Tianlong to destroy Chixiao gate, which gives Chixiao gate a chance to dissolve. This is already Ye Han''s kindness. Ye Han doesn''t want to continue to consume things in the south.


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s eyes were shocked, and then they looked at the place of Chixiao gate. Li Chixiao brought a lot of people today. At the moment, they were under the gaze of heaven and earth, which immediately made them feel that infinite pressure was coming.


    Li Chixiao''s face suddenly became ugly at this moment. Either dissolve the Chixiao gate or die!


    No matter which of these two choices, Li Chixiao was very reluctant. Chixiao gate was operated by him. It would be difficult for anyone to accept such dissolution. However, without dissolution, is Li Chixiao still an opponent of Ye Han? Can Chixiao gate defeat Tianlong?


    "Sect leader." the people of Chixiao gate looked ugly, and their eyes looked at Li Chixiao one after another.


    "Li Chixiao, what are you thinking about? I''m not in the mood to spend it with you." Ye Han''s face is cold, and a terrible threat spreads from him. If Li Chixiao doesn''t agree, he doesn''t mind a massacre here. In the south, Tianlong is dominant, which can''t be changed.


    "Will Li Chixiao dissolve the Chixiao gate?" everyone''s eyes looked at Li Chixiao.


    At the moment, Li Chixiao looked at Ye Han and breathed a deep breath, and said sternly; "Ye Han, you won. Three days ago, I had a chance to gamble. Unfortunately, I missed this opportunity, so that I was completely planted in your hands three days later. Now I am not your opponent, and my Chixiao gate is not your opponent. In the south area, I Li Chixiao quit."


    After that, Li Chixiao turned and left directly, walking naturally.


    "Door master!" the people of Chixiao gate looked at Li Chixiao''s back.


    "Don''t follow me. There is no Chixiao gate now. Tianlong is a good choice. It depends on whether ye Han will accept you." Li Chixiao waved back to the people of Chixiao gate and soon disappeared into the public''s sight. He can''t afford to play this game. If he doesn''t quit, he will lose his life. Weigh the pros and cons, He can only choose to dissolve the Chixiao gate.


    Looking at Li Chixiao''s departure, many people sighed. At present, even Chixiao gate is gone. Tianlong''s family is the dominant scene in the southern area. Moreover, it took Tianlong less than two weeks to reach this step. All this stems from Tianlong''s evil leader.


    All eyes fell on Ye Han one after another. The war originally between Ye Han and Ren Chongshan ended in this way, which everyone didn''t expect. In the end, ye Han not only didn''t step on it, but rose quickly, defeated one powerful opponent after another, and earned fame and profits!


    In the void, under the attack of Tianlong, although the Yanjia army did not suffer heavy losses, it also lost some hands. In the end, it fled in a panic. However, this time, the reputation of the third youngest Wang Yanyu will definitely become more and more smelly in the dark city.


    The whole thing is over. It will be busy in the dark city for a few days.


    After the event, Shi Wulei arranged for Tianlong''s people to accept the previous industries of Tianmen, huosha gate and Chixiao gate. The whole southern region together brought more than one million spiritual stone resources to Tianlong. These are the cultivation resources Tianlong needs to use in the future.


    However, in terms of personnel, Tianlong needs to continue to grow as it dominates the southern region. However, it is very difficult to recruit a group of people with good talents and loyal to Tianlong. Once new people join, it is imperative to enter the Xuanmen world for cultivation. However, ye Han of the Xuanmen world must not let it be exposed. In terms of loyalty, Is his first consideration.


    At this time, Shi Wulei came in from the outside, and ye Han smiled; "What''s the matter? Did we have our people in all major spheres of influence in the southern region?"


    "Don''t worry, it has been arranged." the faces of Shi Wulei and the three people are excited. Tianlong is now the overlord of the southern region. This first step has been taken. Moreover, today Ye Han has both fame and wealth. With his evil leader, Tianlong will definitely become a target that many people want to join. The growth of Tianlong is just around the corner.


    Ye handao; "At present, Tianlong has become the overlord of the southern region. It is imperative to recruit people to continue to grow. However, recruitment should not be careless. The existence of the Xuanmen world must not be exposed. I don''t know if you three have any way?"


    Wen Yan and Shi Wulei frowned. Ye Han didn''t say anything. They almost ignored this.


    "This is really a problem," said Shi Wulei, pondering; "People have ulterior motives. Last time we recruited 800 people, and half of them went through one test. At present, it is difficult to continue to recruit a group of people who are loyal to Tianlong. I''m afraid we have to think about it in the long run."


    Ye Han rubbed his forehead. This problem is really a headache. Now, ye Han misses that group of people in China. If that group of people also came to this world, ye Han doesn''t have to worry about these problems. He can open the Xuanmen world to them without scruples.


    "By the way, ye Han, there are still many experts on the Qunying list outside the dark city who want to trouble you. I guess these people should come from zongmen. This matter is not over yet. Although they dare not easily enter the dark city, you need to think about it in case." Shi Wulei said in a deep voice.


    "From zongmen." a cold light crossed Ye Han''s face and said; "It''s better to have people from the sword sect here. I really want to go to meet them for a while. Since killing one or two doesn''t work, I''ll play a big one next time. After more people die, I''ll see who else knows how to live or die."


    Hearing the speech, daotong and Xiao Yuangang looked at each other. They knew the gratitude and resentment between Ye Han and Jianzong best.


    Ye handao; "The dark city is a forbidden area for many religious talents. These people don''t care about them for the time being. It''s time for me to meet the ancient madman and see if he is the person I''m looking for."


    Said Tao Tong; "We have already found out the location of this man. He is in a sparsely populated place on the outskirts of the southern area. On weekdays, basically no one goes to him."


    Ye handao; "Now that we know his position, let''s go now. I''m curious about this strange tempered master!"

 Chapter 1420

    Shi Wulei sits in the Tianlong headquarters. Ye Han, daotong and Xiao Yuangang go straight to the suburbs of the southern region. Ye Han has been in the dark city for nearly 20 days. During this time, because of various things, ye Han has no time to see the ancient madman. Now he is free. Ye Han wants to know whether the other party is the person he is looking for.


    Moreover, ye Han also wants to know what Qin Wudao wants him to find the ancient sword master for?


    Not long ago, ye Han and his three people had come to a very quiet place. Here, a dilapidated house seemed very abrupt, because there was only this house here, and there was no sound in it. It seemed that this was a dead house, and no one lived in it.


    Said Tao Tong; "It''s here. It''s said that the ancient madman seldom shows up and stays in this house all day. However, to be cautious, let''s be careful. The ancient madman has a strange temperament. The people who came to find him were either killed or maimed by him. His strength is unfathomable!"


    Ye Han nodded. In the south area, it is precisely because of this person''s existence that Yan palace, wusheng palace and Helian palace dare not reach out. From this point, we can see how terrible the strength of the other party is!


    "What should we do now? Let''s go in directly?" Xiao Yuangang asked.


    Ye handao; "Since the master of refining tools has a strange temperament, we''d better follow the rules."


    Immediately, ye Han took a few steps forward. He looked at the very quiet house and said in a loud voice; "Elder, I''m Ye Han. Dare you ask, elder, is he an ancient swordsman? Please show up."


    Ye Han''s Langlang voice spread between heaven and earth and clearly spread to every corner of the surrounding heaven and earth. However, ye Han said this. After half a minute, no sound came from the house.


    "What''s the matter? Is that the ancient madman not at home?" Xiao Yuangang looked puzzled and said.


    Ye Han and Dao Tong frowned; "Elder..."


    "Hum, boy, if you say one more word to disturb my sleep, you three boys won''t want to leave. Get out quickly!" before ye Han''s second sentence was completely said, there was a cold hum in the yard, which still carried a rolling breath of pressure and enveloped Ye Han, Let them instantly feel that the world around them is under the control of the voice, and the other party can erase the three of them at any time.


    "The old guy''s temperament is really as strange as rumors." Xiao Yuangang narrowed his eyes, and then they both looked at Ye Han.


    "If you are an ancient swordsman, please show up. I came to see you at the order of my master."


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, just as ye Han''s words fell, a terrible pressure suddenly surged out of the house, as if it were a volcanic eruption, completely imprisoning the surrounding heaven and earth, making Ye Han three feel that they can''t move, and the terrible pressure is about to kill their lives.


    At this moment, ye Han''s three faces changed greatly, and their pale face spread. The terrible pressure made them completely unable to resist. The people in the house were so terrible that they could hold their life and death.


    "Boy, who is your teacher?" suddenly, the voice came out again. However, the terrible pressure enveloping Ye Han''s three people hasn''t dispersed. It can be imagined that as long as ye Han''s answer doesn''t satisfy him, he will definitely kill Ye Han''s three people.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Sir, I came to see you under the order of master Qin Wudao. Dare you ask me if you are an ancient sword master?"


    "Qin Wudao, it turned out to be the disciple of the old boy..." the voice in the house came out again. At this time, the terrorist pressure enveloping Ye Han and his three people gradually disappeared. Feeling here, ye Han and his three people really breathed a sigh of relief. In the face of such a strong man with strange temperament, they were really afraid that they would kill each other if they didn''t agree with each other.


    "Dare you ask, master, but an ancient swordsman?" Ye Han opened his mouth again and stared at the house.


    "Boy, you can come in, but only yourself. The two boys are waiting outside."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded and said to Dao Tong and Xiao Yuangang; "You wait for me right here. I''ll come out soon."


    Said Tao Tong; "Be careful yourself. This man''s temperament is hard to figure out."


    "Don''t worry, I have the means to protect my life." after saying this, ye Han landed in front of the gate of the house. I don''t know how long the gate hasn''t been opened. The iron ring is covered with dust. Ye Han pushed open the wooden door. As the gate slowly opened, it was a wide yard, empty.


    Ye Han wandered into it. In the quiet yard, only his footsteps were ringing. Ye Han looked around the yard. Immediately, his eyes were shocked, because around the yard, there were some weapons, knives, swords, guns, sticks, long and short, and all kinds of weapons. Moreover, these weapons are not ordinary weapons, Most of them are spirit soldiers, and even heaven and man weapons!


    However, all these weapons that have reached the grade level are still at the corner around the yard at will, just like pieces of scrap iron. Under Ye Han''s visual observation, the number of weapons scattered around the yard is at least nearly 100!


    Ye Han secretly smacks his tongue. What kind of master of refining is that ancient madman? These high-grade weapons are still around the yard like scrap iron, and so are the local tyrants!


    "Boy, where do you look?"


    At this time, a hand lay on Ye Han''s shoulder silently. Ye Han looked at it. It was a dark hand, as if it hadn''t been washed for several years. This hand lay on Ye Han''s shoulder, and instantly left a dark palm print on his snow-white clothes.


    Seeing this, ye Han pulled out the corners of his mouth and continued to look sideways. Then, in Ye Han''s sight was an old man who was even more sloppy than a sloppy old man. He was about 60 or 70 years old. Around his face, a pair of muddy eyes gave people a very obscene feeling. Moreover, the old man''s long hair was like an explosive head in modern society, It looks very incongruous.


    This scene made it hard for ye han to imagine that this was the strong man who suppressed the three of them just now. He was so untidy that he was no different from a beggar.


    The old man squinted at Ye Han, looked at him from top to bottom, and was stared at by the old man''s eyes, which made Ye Han feel very uncomfortable, mainly the old man''s eyes, which made Ye Han feel very obscene.

 Chapter 1421

    "Elder, are you the ancient sword master?"


    Being stared at by the old man''s obscene eyes, ye Han was very uncomfortable and had to ask.


    Hearing the speech, the ancient madman glanced at Ye Han. The dark hand patted Ye Han''s shoulder again, leaving two dark fingerprints and said; "Qin Wudao, why did the old boy take you as an apprentice? I have no eyes."


    With that, the ancient madman walked slowly with his hands on his back, sat down at a stone table, poured himself a glass of water, and looked at Ye Han who sat down and said; "Boy, drink water and pour it yourself."


    With that, the ancient madman suddenly spit out all the water he drank, smashed his mouth and talked to himself; "It''s time to change the water. Must it be two months? No, it shouldn''t be changed for three months, either..."


    Seeing this, ye Han''s face turned black and looked at the black water cup. Ye Han gave up the idea of drinking water and said; "Elder, I came to you at the teacher''s order. This is the jade slip that the teacher asked me to give you."


    Ye Han put the jade slips in front of the old man. There was a message left by Qin Wudao.


    Seeing this, the ancient madman glanced at Ye Han. His obscene eyes stared at Ye Han, revealing a yellow tooth and said; "Boy, Qin Wudao, why doesn''t the old boy come by himself?"


    "Master, how can I guess what the teacher means?" Ye Han smiled. In fact, he also had a question in his heart. Why did Qin Wudao let him look for the man in front of him? In front of the old man, it is impossible to connect him with an expert.


    "Hum, you stole my emperor''s sword. I don''t think the old boy has the face to see me?" the ancient madman snorted coldly, but his face didn''t look angry. Hearing this, ye Han looked surprised. Qin Wudao''s emperor''s sword is actually the old man in front of him?


    Soon, the ancient madman waved his arm and began to check the information in the jade slips. Seeing this, ye Han didn''t bother the old man in front of him. The other person was a master of weapon refining. In fact, his identity was respected as an alchemist. After all, everyone wanted to have a good weapon, Good weapons can only be made by weapon refining masters.


    However, looking at the weapons that are still in the corner like scrap iron in the yard, ye Han is actually greedy. If these weapons are brought back to Tianlong''s people, it can definitely improve Tianlong''s combat effectiveness to a higher level.


    "This old bastard is thinking about..." at this time, a wave of anger was released from the ancient madman in vain. He grabbed his messy hair, slapped his chest with one hand, and his yellow teeth crunched and jumped directly on the ground, just like a child.


    Ye Han looked at the old man. He touched his nose. Was the old man stimulated?


    "Elder......" Ye Han shouted.


    "Dog day Qin Wudao, you''re fucking shameless!" the ancient madman beat his chest and sighed. The messy hair was directly rubbed into a chicken nest by him. There was a burst of resentment in his obscene eyes. Hearing this, ye Han almost laughed, but ye Han was also very curious. What information did Qin Wudao leave to each other?


    "Bastard, what are you laughing at? None of your teachers and disciples is a good thing!" the ancient madman glared at Ye Han fiercely, then looked at Ye Han pitifully, showed an obscene smile and said; "Boy, I take back what I just said. Otherwise, I''ll take you as an apprentice. What do you think?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was stunned. The old guy changed his face too fast!


    "Elder, this should not be the teacher''s meaning?" Ye Han asked.


    "Hum, what''s the matter with that old boy? Boy, worship me as a teacher and I''ll take care of you. You can become the top weapon refining master in the South divine domain in the future. Even if yaochi palace, the twelve halls of heaven and earth, Luosheng gate and burning heaven Pavilion... In short, these people will definitely treat you as a guest of honor. How about you think about it?" the ancient madman followed his advice and stared at Ye Han, The hot light burst out in those obscene eyes. At the moment, ye Han was like a peerless gem in his eyes.


    Hearing this, ye Han was surprised and said; "Elder, you should have your own purpose? I''d like to know what the teacher asked me to find you for?"


    "There''s nothing wrong, that old boy just let you worship me as a teacher." the ancient madman said vaguely.


    Ye Han smiled; "Really? Why don''t you show me this jade slip."


    Hearing the speech, the ancient madman waved his arm, and the jade slip disappeared immediately. This scene made Ye Han very speechless. He just said casually. Unexpectedly, the old man''s reaction was so great.


    Ye handao; "The teacher asked me to find the elder. I''ve given you my things now. In that case, I should leave. Excuse me."


    After that, ye Han got up and left directly.


    Seeing this, the ancient madman was a little anxious; "Wait, you boy come back."


    Smelling the speech, a smile appeared on Ye Han''s face. He turned and said; "What else can I do for you, elder?"


    "Hey, boy, why are you in such a hurry? We have something to discuss." the ancient madman showed his yellow teeth, but his heart was still very depressed. If his ancient swordsman wanted to accept an apprentice, as long as he told the outside world, a large number of people would come to beg to worship him as a teacher, but ye Han didn''t buy it at all.


    "Senior, I don''t like to beat around the bush. The teacher won''t let me come to the dark city to find you for no reason, so we''d better confess. Maybe we can continue to talk." Ye Han sat down in front of the old man again.


    The ancient Madman''s face was a little depressed and said; "Your boy is more treacherous than Qin Wudao''s old boy. He''s the master who doesn''t see rabbits and doesn''t scatter eagles. Come with me."


    With that, the ancient madman walked away with his hands on his back. Ye Han followed the old man and soon came to the front of a stone gate. After the ancient madman pressed the mechanism, the stone gate opened slowly, and ye Han followed the ancient madman into it.


    Immediately, what came into Ye Han''s sight was a set of silver armor, which was just like the armor worn by ancient generals when they went to battle to kill the enemy. The faint silver light bloomed on the armor, giving people an extremely heavy feeling, as if no weapon could split the armor!


    Moreover, around the armour, a knife and a sword are suspended in the air like the armour. From the sword, ye Han feels the extremely terrible destruction power. Ye Han has only felt this power on the original magic sword, which shows that this knife and a sword is also a king level weapon!


    "Elder, is this?" Ye Han looked shocked.


    "Heavenly King level armor, the only set of heavenly king level armor in the whole Yao light region." the ancient Madman''s face has the color of flesh pain, because this set of armor will soon belong to Ye Han!

 Chapter 1422

    "King level armor!"


    Ye Han''s face has a shocking color. The heavenly king level armor is a rarer treasure than the heavenly king level weapons. There are seven top Heavenly King level magic weapons in the whole Yao light region. This kind of weapon makes the giants of the sword clan very greedy. At the beginning, they had to take the magic sword from ye Han''s hand anyway.


    The king level armor can''t be found in the whole Yao light area. Although both the king level armor and the king level weapons belong to the king level, it''s really valuable. The king level armor is much better than the king level weapons on this day!


    At the moment, a set of King level armor is placed in front of Ye Han. How can ye Han not be shocked?


    This set of heavenly king level armor in front of us may be the only set of heavenly king level achievements in the whole Yao light region. Moreover, next to the king level armor that day, there are two Heavenly King level weapons. The collection of this ancient madman in front of us is stronger than any of the nine super forces!


    "How''s it going, boy? Are you moved?" looking at Ye Han at the moment, the ancient Madman''s face is a little pleased, because he made the heavenly king level armor. Among other weapon refining masters in Yao Guangyu, no one can make the heavenly king level record.


    To tell the truth, ye Han is really moved. If he can get the king level armor, even if he is attacked by a king level weapon expert, he can''t hurt his life.


    "You are worthy of being a master of refining utensils, and you can make Heavenly King level armor!" said Ye Han with an exclamation on his face.


    For ye Han''s flattery, the ancient madman was obviously very useful, said; "Boy, if you worship me as a teacher, how about I give you this set of heavenly king level armor? This is the only set of heavenly king level armor in the whole Yao light region. Even the leaders of the nine forces are very greedy for it."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han thought a move in his heart. He looked at the old man with a smile and said; "Elder, I think that''s why the teacher asked me to come to you?"


    Hearing this, the ancient Madman''s face turned red and his heart murmured; "This bastard is really hard to fool!"


    "It seems that the younger generation guessed right." Ye Han said with a smile; "The teacher won''t let me come to the dark city to find you for no reason. There must be something important, and this should be the king level armor on this day."


    "I say you''re bored. In a word, do you agree or not?" the ancient madman couldn''t hang on his face and waved his hand impatiently.


    "Let''s talk about this later, elder, King level armor that day, you see..." Ye Han stared at King level armor that day with a hot face. Such a treasure was too important to him!


    "Hum, a group of white eyed wolves, Qin Wudao is, and you are even more." the ancient Madman''s face hurt, but he had to give ye Han the king level armor. Although he said that he refined the king level armor, its real owner is Qin Wudao.


    After saying this, the ancient madman waved his arm, and the set of heavenly king level armor came directly to Ye Han. He felt the breath emitted from the set of heavenly king level armor at a close distance. Ye Han''s mouth grinned and stretched out his hand to touch it. There was a word "ancient" engraved on the set of armor, which should be deliberately portrayed by the ancient swordsman.


    Among them, armor includes boots, knee pads, wrist guards, chest, back, shoulders and helmets, which arm the whole person with only one face outside.


    Once Ye Han refined this set of King level armor, it can be automatically collected into his body. When needed, it can emerge. When not needed, it will be hidden in Ye Han''s body. It is very convenient. Once you put on this set of armor, it will be like the God of war, majestic!


    Immediately, he put this king level armor into Xumi ring.


    Seeing this, the ancient madman could only watch ye Han take away the king level armor. This armor is his masterpiece. No one can surpass him in Yao Guangyu.


    "Thank you, master." Ye Han grinned, and soon his eyes fell on the sword again. These are two Heavenly King weapons, which are more powerful than his immortal sword. The immortal sword is only a Heavenly Man weapon, and the gap between the two is too big.


    "Boy, stop, you really want to empty my inventory, don''t you?" the ancient Madman''s face turned black and directly blocked Ye Han''s face. These two king level weapons and King level armor are his treasures.


    Smell speech, ye Han''s face is a little embarrassed. He really has this idea.


    "Boy, now this king level armor is yours, save Qin Wudao. The old boy said I occupied his things. Now, should you consider the matter of worshiping the master?" the ancient madman stared at Ye Han with bright eyes and said.


    "Elder, what''s the name of this armour? By the way, you shouldn''t want the pile of scrap iron outside the yard?" Ye Han changed the topic and said.


    "I''ll give you all those junk if you want, name?" the ancient madman spared his head; "Forget it. Don''t interrupt, boy. You haven''t answered my words yet."


    Ye Han touched his nose and said; "Elder, you have to let me think about the matter of apprenticeship? Anyway, I''ve been in the dark city these days. After thinking about it, I''ll give you an answer."


    Hearing the speech, the ancient madman was stunned. Looking at Ye Han who had disappeared in front of the stone gate, he hurried to chase him out, but where was Ye Han''s shadow!


    "Bastard, white eyed wolf, just go like this?" the ancient madman scratched his head angrily; "This bastard has the power of gold. Where did Qin Wudao find such a best product? He is definitely a genius for refining weapons. With his power of gold, maybe I can refine terrible imperial weapons. No, I have to find this bastard back..."


    At this moment, ye Han is already on his way back to Tianlong''s residence with his colleagues daotong and Xiao Yuangang. That day, ye Han is very concerned about the king level armor. Ye Han wants to refine it immediately, and before leaving, ye Han also takes away the pile of "scrap metal" in the ancient Madman''s yard.


    After a while, ye Han and the three have returned to Tianlong station. At present, half of the people in Tianlong station have gone out to accept the previous industries of the three forces, and half of the people are guarding here.


    "Sect leader." seeing ye Han''s return, Jiang ye came over.


    "Well, nothing''s wrong?" Ye Han said.


    Jiang Ye shook his head and said; "Sect leader, He Lian, the third little king, is here for no reason."


    "Helian has no time!"


    The three of Ye Han looked at each other. At this time, Tianlong is still at the mouth of the wind and waves. What do the people of Helian palace do to them?

 Chapter 1423

    Helian''s untimely arrival made Ye Han feel a little uncertain about each other''s intention. Although Ye Han gained both fame and wealth after that war, at this time, Tianlong is still at the mouth of the wind and waves. Not only some powerful talents on the list of heroes are hostile to Ye Han outside the dark city.


    Moreover, ye Han injured Ren Chongshan, which is tantamount to making a bad relationship with King wusheng''s house, not to mention the Yan feather of King Yan''s house. In this case, the people of King Helian''s house will always leave a guess when they come to Tianlong.


    The three of Ye Han come to the yard. Shi Wulei is entertaining Helian Wuqi. Now in the dark city, there is no bad relationship between Helian palace and Tianlong for the time being. The other party is a guest and should be entertained.


    Seeing ye Han''s return, He Lian took the initiative to stand up and smiled without tears; "Brother ye, I''m here uninvited. Don''t blame me."


    Wen Yan, ye Han Dao; "You''re welcome, childe Helian. Please sit down."


    They sat down and Shi Wulei poured a cup of tea for everyone. Ye Han took a sip and said; "Childe Helian is one of the three little kings of the dark city. I don''t know what I want to do with Tianlong today?"


    Helian smiled indefinitely; "Brother Ye is now famous in the dark city. He has defeated many experts on the Qunying list at one stroke and has broken into the top 20 of the Qunying list. People like brother Ye certainly want to make friends with him. Besides, there is no gratitude and resentment between King Helian''s house and Tianlong. I think King Helian''s house and Tianlong can become friends. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled; "Childe Helian praised me, but I don''t like to beat around the bush. There is no grudge between Prince Helian''s residence and Tianlong. Naturally, I can become a friend, but there are several kinds of friends. I don''t know what kind of friend childe Helian refers to?"


    Hearing the speech, Helian smiled indefinitely; "As far as I know, there seems to be a great resentment between brother ye and Jianzong. The reason why brother Ye broke his arm is also the work of Jianzong, and the people of Jianzong have always wanted to get rid of brother Ye. It can be said that brother ye and Jianzong have reached the point of immortality."


    Ye Han''s eyes narrowed. He Lian really checked his past clearly. However, since Ye Han became famous on the list of heroes, it''s not difficult to find him.


    "I don''t know what childe Helian meant when he talked about this?" Dao Tong said in a deep voice. They know the gratitude and resentment between Ye Han and Jianzong best. At present, Helian has no time to look around. His intention of talking about Jianzong is somewhat unpredictable.


    Helian looked at Ye Han and said with a smile; "Brother ye should have heard a saying: the enemy of the enemy is a friend."


    "So, there is also an enemy between childe Helian and Jianzong?" Ye Han said calmly. Although this is only his temporary guess, since Helian Wuqi mentioned Jianzong, he is absolutely inseparable from Jianzong.


    "Hehe, the enemy of Jianzong is more than my Helian family." Helian smiled faintly and said; "I come to brother Ye today with sincerity. I don''t want to interfere with brother Ye''s other affairs. However, in this matter of Jianzong, we all have common enemies. Therefore, from this point of view, King Helian''s house and Tianlong can become friends."


    Ye handao; "Childe Helian means that if you deal with the people of the sword sect, the Helian palace will also participate, right?"


    "Yes," said herring indefinitely; "It''s only one thing to see brother Ye today. Second, maybe brother Ye doesn''t know which talents on the list of heroes have gathered outside the dark city?"


    "Are there people from the sword sect?" Ye Han''s eyes flashed cold. For the people of the sword sect, ye Han will not be merciful. At present, the sword sect has issued an order to kill Ye Han. As long as the disciples of the sword sect meet Ye Han, they will definitely draw their swords against each other and will never be merciful to him. On the contrary, it is the same when ye Han meets the disciples of the sword sect.


    Helian nodded indefinitely and said; "As far as I know, Li Hanshan of Jianzong has arrived near the dark city, and there are some young experts of Jianzong. These people are all in a state of concentration."


    "Li Hanshan, No. 13 on the list of heroes!" Shi Wulei''s eyes coagulated. He was a strong enemy.


    "That''s him," said herring indefinitely; "It''s said that Li Hanshan has entered the late stage of concentration. If he really wants to re rank, he may have a chance to be among the top ten in the list of heroes. I think brother ye can think of what he is for."


    "Hum, you want to kill me." Ye Han''s eyes are cold.


    "The disciples of the sword sect want to deal with brother ye, and I, Helian Wuqi, also want to kill some disciples of the sword sect. From this point, we can deal with them together." Helian Wuqi''s eyes are also cold and shining. It can be seen that the hatred between Helian palace and the sword sect is not small.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at Helian and said indefinitely; "In fact, I''m curious. What are the grudges between King Helian''s house and Jianzong?"


    At this point, Shi Wulei was also quite curious.


    "The sword sect has always regarded my Helian family as a traitor of the sword sect. If it weren''t for them, my Helian family wouldn''t go to the dark city to survive." Helian said indefinitely.


    "Are you from Jianzong?" Ye Han and others looked surprised.


    "I don''t know the name of Helian Liuyun. Have you heard of it?" Helian glanced at Ye Han.


    "Is Helian Liuyun one of the four elders of Jianzong? It''s said that he defected from Jianzong and has not heard from him in the ten dynasties under the jurisdiction of Jianzong until now." daotong said.


    Hearing this, they guessed Helian''s identity.


    Helian said indefinitely; "As for all kinds of gratitude and resentment, I''m sorry to say. If it hadn''t been for the shelter of the dark city these years, the sword sect would have killed my Helian family."


    "Shelter?" Ye Han looked strange. Although it was said that the dark city was a forbidden area for many sect disciples, with the strength of the three giants of sword sect, even if the Helian family came to the dark city, they were afraid that they would be very relaxed if they wanted to destroy the Helian family.


    Helian said indefinitely; "You should be very clear that many people in the dark city are enemies of the sect. It is not very difficult to eradicate these people. However, these people have not started yet, because there is an existence that even the sect is afraid of in the dark city."


    "Is it the one in the suburbs of the south area?" Ye Han said with narrowed eyes. He had just met this man.


    Helian nodded indefinitely; "If it hadn''t been for his existence that the Pope feared, the place of dark city would have been flattened by the pope!"

 Chapter 1424

    Hearing Helian Wuqi''s words, ye han paid more attention to the ancient madman in his heart. It''s hard to imagine that such a slovenly old man dressed like a beggar is even afraid of him.


    Shi Wuyi and others also looked at each other, obviously thinking of underestimating the influence of the ancient madman.


    Helian said indefinitely; "Of course, in the dark city, the enemies of Jianzong are not only our Helian palace, but also wusheng palace. However, the people who wusheng King Ren wusheng offends are much better than our Helian palace. Wusheng palace is not only an enemy of Jianzong, but also an enemy of Shenying castle."


    "So, what about King Yan''s mansion? Who are their enemies?" Ye Han asked.


    "Daozong." Helian smiled indefinitely; "In the dark city, the three royal houses all have enemies with the sect, and the same is true for some scattered monks at the bottom. However, there is the elder here. Therefore, no sect has dared to attack the dark city, and our three royal houses have never thought of extending their feet to the South to disturb the elder."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han suddenly thought of many things in his heart. Perhaps the purpose of Qin Wudao to let him come to the dark city is not simple. The ancient madman who frightens zongmen is the purpose. Once Ye Han has a relationship with him, will Jianzong dare to deal with Ye Han? Moreover, in the dark city, there are two forces that are hostile to the sword sect, King Helian''s house and King wusheng''s house. Qin Wudao''s purpose of letting Ye Han come to the dark city is not just the king level armor. Here, some people are consistent with Ye Han''s goal.


    Thinking of these, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Having said so much, I want to know how childe Helian wants to deal with the sword sect with me?"


    "Deal with the sword clan?" Helian smiled indefinitely; "If we want to collide with the giant Jianzong, now our strength is too small. We can only deal with those small people for the time being, such as Li Hanshan. What does childe ye think?"


    Wen Yan, ye Han Dao; "In the dark city, the power of King Helian''s house is much stronger than my Tianlong. I want to know who is coming except Li Hanshan of Jianzong?"


    "Ha ha, it''s really difficult to deal with so many people." Helian smiled indefinitely; "In addition to Li Hanshan, the sword sect, Nie Wushuang, the hanging mountain, Ling Tianhe, the two brothers of Eagle castle, Yuanfeng and Yuanchun, these people are just leaders, and they are followed by many powerful young experts."


    "So many people!" Shi Wulei''s eyes coagulated and said; "Nie Wushuang of daozong ranks sixth in the list of heroes, while Ling Tianhe of Xuankong mountain ranks seventh, while Yuan Feng of Eagle Castle ranks fifth and Yuan Chun ranks sixteenth."


    Smelling the speech, an invisible pressure spread in vain in the surrounding air, which made Dao Tong and Xiao Yuangang look dignified. Three of the top ten talents on the Qunying list came!


    "So, there are four talented disciples outside the dark city?" Ye Han slowly clenched his fist. This strong lineup surprised him.


    Helian nodded indefinitely and said; "Unless you don''t leave the dark city, these guys are afraid to attack you. Of course, my goal is only the sword sect."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han glanced at Helian and said; "What does brother Helian think?"


    "Kill Li Hanshan and make all the sword sect disciples near the dark city disappear." Helian said coldly.


    Ye handao; "I don''t mind being the one who killed the sword clan, but this time my opponent is not only the sword clan. I''m afraid I need to think about it."


    Hearing this, Helene laughed indefinitely; "In that case, I will wait for the good news from brother ye in the Helian palace. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Even if we can''t cooperate with brother ye, we will still be friends."


    Ye Han nodded. King Helian''s house and Jianzong are hostile. This is good news for ye Han. There is also the wusheng''s house. Unfortunately, ye Han has made a bad relationship with wusheng''s house. Otherwise, in dealing with Jianzong, you can also pull wusheng''s house.


    "Boy, you''re here. It''s hard for me to find!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded over the yard. The voice had just sounded. Then, ye Han felt a hand on his shoulder and left a big dark handprint again.


    Seeing this, the corner of Ye Han''s mouth twitched. He just changed it when he came back. Now the old guy has left the mark of "visiting here".


    Shi Wulei and others were surprised. They didn''t notice how the old man appeared. However, at this time, the sloppy old man had been drinking with Ye Han''s cup, which made Ye Han feel cold for a while; "Old man, this cup is mine."


    "What''s yours and mine? If you don''t promise to worship me as a teacher, I''ll stay here." the ancient madman glared at Ye Han. He was very dissatisfied that ye Han slipped faster than a rabbit just now.


    However, the most shocking thing at the moment was Helian''s life. Although the old man dressed like a beggar, he didn''t dare to offend at all, and immediately arched his hands and said; "The younger generation, Helian, has never seen the elder generation."


    "Who are you?" the ancient madman looked at Helian Wuqi discontentedly. He was not interested in anyone except ye Han.


    "My father is Helian Liuyun," said Helian respectfully.


    Smelling the speech, the ancient madman thought and said; "I''m not looking for you. Get out of here."


    "Yes, sir." He Lian didn''t dare to neglect it. He took a deep look at Ye Han and turned to leave. Ye Han had a relationship with that one, which shocked him.


    "Ye Han, this old guy is..." Xiao Yuangang whispered in Ye Han''s ear. When ye Han went to see the ancient madman, they didn''t go in, so they didn''t know that the old man in front of him was the super figure that the emperor was afraid of!


    Ye Han nodded and simply gave his place to the ancient madman. The happy old man patted Ye Han on the shoulder again and naturally sat down.


    Seeing here, it''s hard for Shi Wulei to imagine that the slovenly old man in front of him is the strong man!


    However, ye Han has seen the habit of this ancient madman, and he doesn''t mind, he said; "Old man, you always let me think about the matter of apprenticeship? Why are you chasing so hard? Besides, I''d like to know why you have to take me as an apprentice?"


    Smelling the speech, the ancient madman glanced at Ye Han and said; "If Qin Wudao hadn''t said that you have the power of gold, I wouldn''t bother to look at you."

 Chapter 1425

    "Boy, the power of gold is the best power in weapon refining. Once the power of gold is added to the weapon in the process of weapon refining, it can definitely make the weapon cut iron like mud and be invincible. Moreover, with the power of gold, even the waste materials can be light and easy to raise the level of weapons. You have such unique conditions. If you don''t use it in weapon refining, how can you do it Not too bad! "


    The ancient madman looked forward to Ye Han. There was a green light in his obscene eyes. It was difficult to see such a good seedling as ye Han. How could he let go when he finally saw one.


    Seeing this, ye Han sighed in his heart. I''m afraid this situation is expected by Qin Wudao!


    Ye Han had guessed the true intention of Qin Wudao when he came to the dark city. Tianwang level battle armor was only one of them. Second, there were also forces hostile to the sword sect in the dark city. Although the forces under King Helian''s house and King wusheng''s house might not be strong, King wusheng and King Helian were definitely experts, otherwise they would not dare to fight against the sword sect.


    Third, the ancient madman in front of him. Qin Wudao deliberately told the other party that ye Han has the power of gold. His purpose is only to arouse the hearts of the ancient madman. Qin Wudao undoubtedly knows the ancient madman very well. Once the other party knows that ye Han has the power of gold, he will never let Ye Han go.


    "Old man, why don''t you slow down first." Ye Han looked at the ancient madman.


    Smelling the speech, the ancient madman grabbed his head; "No, what if your boy runs away?"


    Ye Han said nothing; "With your strength, can I run?"


    "Also right." the ancient madman thought, stared at Ye Han and said overbearing; "I''ll give you three days. If you want to run, you have to break your leg. It''s no use when Qin Wudao comes. Half of your disciples are mine."


    With these words, the ancient madman disappeared without a sound.


    Hearing this, Shi Wulei and others looked at each other. They had seen the ancient madman, a sloppy and domineering old man. This image is completely irrelevant to experts. They are afraid that even if they walk in the street, they will only be regarded as a sloppy ordinary old man.


    "This old guy is really a top grade!" Xiao Yuangang said with a look of amazement, looking at the dark plum blossom prints on Ye Han''s shoulder.


    These words have been unanimously recognized by Shi Wulei and Dao Tong.


    "However, although the old man is slovenly, his influence is real. Ye Han, don''t you really think about it?" Shi Wulei said. If ye Han worships the old man as a teacher and takes the old man''s influence, the three royal houses in the dark city dare not do anything to Ye Han. Moreover, the disciples of the sect have to weigh it carefully if they want to deal with Ye Han.


    Ye handao; "Let it go for a while. What we have to do now is to continue to strengthen the power of Tianlong. Moreover, there are many opponents outside the dark city. It''s not good to be covetous all the time."


    "So, do we want to cooperate with King Helian''s house?" asked the Passepartout.


    Ye Han said; "Since such a partner comes to the door, of course, he can cooperate with the disciples of Jianzong. Maybe King Helian''s house doesn''t play a big role. However, I like King Helian. Since he was one of the four elders of Jianzong at the beginning, his actual strength must be good. Once he matches the three giants of Jianzong in the future, he will have another Ally, but there can only be one in the dark city A leader! "


    Hearing the speech, Shi Wulei nodded. However, it''s not hard to hear from ye Han''s words that it''s inevitable to compete with Jianzong in the future. Moreover, with Ye Han''s ambition, I''m afraid the cooperation is only temporary.


    Ye handao; "At present, you Tianlong people arrange to go into that world to practice in batches, and the three of you are the same."


    Shi Wulei said; "However, in this case, I''m afraid the Lingshi resources will not be available. Although the whole southern region is under the control of Tianlong, and the Lingshi resources with a monthly income of more than one million, we are just in control now. Moreover, in that world, when we cultivate in the outside world, it has been a hundred days in the past day, and the Lingshi resources cannot be supplied."


    Said Tao Tong; "This is really a problem. However, if Tianlong''s strength is stronger, he can go to the ancient relics. Although many cultivation resources there have been occupied by the nine forces, the ancient relics are extremely broad and boundless, and there are always places they can''t touch."


    "There are masters of nine forces in the ancient ruins. Some disciples with strong talent and strength in the sect have experienced in the ancient ruins, and the killing of people and goods is more cruel than the dark city. It is difficult to gain a foothold in the ancient ruins without any strength." Shi Wu cried.


    Ye handao; "It''s said that ancient relics contain endless mysteries and opportunities. Many secrets are buried in them, and many strong people are buried in ancient relics. This place began to exist ten thousand years ago. If Tianlong wants to grow rapidly, it''s worth visiting. Well, let go of the recruitment first, and the strength of more than 400 people will be improved first. How many resources are there to use If not, let''s go to the ancient ruins. "


    After arranging some things, ye Han took 200 Tianlong experts into the Xuanmen world. Daotong and Xiao Yuangang were also among them. Shi Wulei led more than 200 others to sit in Tianlong headquarters in case of accidents.


    After coming to the Xuanmen world again, ye Han began to refine the king level armor. With this set of highly defensive armor, it is definitely one of the cards for ye han to protect his life in the future.


    Buzz!


    The silver armor was suspended in front of Ye Han. This suit of armor was lifelike. It not only had a beautiful appearance, but once put on, it completely armed a person, just like a god of war, majestic.


    Soon, a drop of Ye Han''s own blood fell on the king level armor. It could be seen by the naked eye that that drop of blood was swallowed by the king level armor. In the twilight, ye Han felt a sense of close connection between him and the king level armor.


    It seems that at this moment, the king level armor is an integral part of his body. I feel that ye Han''s mind completely envelops the king level armor and makes it more closely combined with himself. Treasures such as the king level armor certainly need blood to recognize the Lord, and then it can be slowly refined and integrated into his body.


    Under the control of Ye Han''s mind, there were wisps of silver light blooming on the silver armor, which made the whole armor dazzling, as if a silver armor had come down to earth.


    In this process, ye Han felt that his fit with the king level armor became higher and higher. According to this, it only takes one day''s effort, and the king level armor can be completely refined by Ye Han.

 Chapter 1426

    "Father, I''ve gone to Tianlong. Ye Han should cooperate with our Helian palace."


    In the Helian King''s territory of the dark city, Helian stood behind a middle-aged man and said that at present, ye Han is standing on the mouth of the wind and waves, and the benefits of one more ally are self-evident. However, Helian can guess this point, but he can never guess the most real idea in ye Han''s heart.


    Hearing the speech, Helian Liuyun turned around. Looking from his appearance, Helian Liuyun seemed to be only about 50 years old. His eyes were sharp and divine. His whole body radiated a palpitating power fluctuation. However, it was common to cultivate Helian Liuyun''s realm and stay forever. His real age was only a few hundred years old!


    Said Helian Liuyun; "This son is extremely talented. He can''t find anyone comparable to him in the whole Yao light region. Although he is still very weak, as long as we give him time to grow up, he will be able to surpass the sword sect in the future. If we want to survive in the Yao light region in the future, the sword sect must perish, and he is the key. There is no time. If we need to help him in the dark city in the future, helping him is tantamount to helping him We ourselves. "


    "Father, I understand," said Helian, pondering indefinitely; "However, today I saw the elder living in seclusion in the south area in Tianlong. It seems that he has the idea of taking Ye Han as his disciple."


    "What!"


    There was a flash in the eyes of Helian Liuyun. The strong man in the south area, but even he saw the man who had to bow his head. If it wasn''t for the existence of that man, he shocked many sects. Now Helian palace, wusheng palace and Yan palace have offended the sects, how can they live to this day?


    "What a guy who has been favored by God!" said Helian Liuyun with a glittering look in his eyes; "In this way, no one dares to provoke Ye Han in the dark city in the future. There is a ''holy hand'' to support him. Even the sword sect dare not come to the dark city to find him trouble. Fortunately, I Helian palace took a step ahead of schedule and have more time to contact with Ye Han, which is beneficial and harmless to our Helian palace."


    "I see, father." Helian nodded indefinitely. The master of the ancient sword would accept Ye Han as a disciple and make friends with Ye Han, which would virtually close the relationship with the master of the ancient sword.


    At the same time, Yanyu, who has become the laughing stock of the dark city in yanwang mansion, is crazy to the extreme. One person fights dozens of Yanjia army experts. The Yanjia army suppressed by the violent shooting method has no resistance. Some Yanjia army experts have even been seriously injured by Yanyu. However, Yanyu''s violent attack has not stopped.


    Thinking of the scene over Tianlong''s residence, he ran away without fighting, and was forcibly scared away by Ye Han. At present, the whole dark city is laughing at him. Yanyu tried this unprecedented humiliation for the first time.


    Boom!


    The terrible sound of collision was transmitted from the king Yan''s residence, and the Yan Family army experts were blown away by Yan Yu.


    Seeing this scene, Mengshan didn''t dare to speak next to him. Xiaoyan Wang was angry. He could only let the other party vent. This time, not only Yanyu''s face was lost, but also Deyan Wang''s house was implicated.


    In the yard, when the last Yanjia army was blown away, Yanyu held a long gun with amazing killing intention. The long gun in his hand was mercilessly inserted into the earth, making the rigid ground crack inch by inch.


    "Ye Han, I want you to die. I want you to die without a burial place..." Yanyu roared up to the sky, and the rolling sound seemed to penetrate the clouds.


    Seeing this, Meng Shan said in a deep voice; "Xiao Yan Wang, please stop your anger. Ye Han can be free for a while and can''t be free forever. At present, some talented experts on the Qunying list have arrived around the dark city, including the top ten experts on the Qunying list. This time, it''s absolutely difficult for him to make it."


    "I can''t wait that long. I want him not to see the sun tomorrow. I want him to die now!" Yanyu said with a ferocious face; "Mengshan, tell Mo Lao to kill Ye Han himself. I can''t tolerate him to live another day."


    Hearing the speech, Mengshan frowned and said; "Little Yan Wang, I''m afraid it''s wrong. At present, Lord Yan Wang is shutting down. If you take the guard Mo laodiao away, what if something happens to Lord Yan''s shutting down..."


    "Do as I say, ye Han, I will never let him live to see tomorrow''s sun!" Yanyu looked ferocious, and the cold voice made Mengshan tremble.


    "Hum, look at your promise. You want Mo Lao to do it. Why are you so angry?"


    At this time, a thick voice suddenly passed through the king Yan''s house. In that voice, there was a oppressive and oppressive breath, as if an angry God had fallen over the king Yan''s house.


    "This is... Lord yanwang is out of the pass!" a shocked color flashed on Mengshan''s face. Suddenly, at this time, the sky over yanwang''s house became dark in vain, and the terrible thunder flickered. The thunder rolled between heaven and earth, and black clouds gathered, and a terrible threat of heaven and earth was released madly, enveloping the whole heaven and earth.


    "Heaven''s robbery!" this scene made Yanyu''s face flash a color of ecstasy.


    In an instant, people around King Yan''s residence were shocked by this scene!


    "This is a natural disaster. Someone wants to cross the disaster! Is it the king of inflammation?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the Xuanmen world, at this moment, ye Han has completely refined the king level armor. At this time, the armor suspended in front of Ye Han suddenly turned into a terrible silver light and disappeared into Ye Han''s body. In an instant, ye Han''s body was made of silver, and the bright light was more dazzling than the sun.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Han''s face was happy. Immediately, his heart moved. Suddenly, a set of silver armor appeared on Ye Han''s body. After wearing this armor, there was only one face exposed from top to bottom of Ye Han''s body. The sharp light appeared in his dark eyes. At the moment, he was like a god of war who can fight all over the world. His silver dress was boundless!


    "Since you don''t have a name, you''ll be called Tianlong armor!" wearing Tianlong armor, ye Han looks majestic, but unfortunately, he can''t use this armor below his left arm.


    Immediately, ye Han''s mind moved, and the Tianlong armor disappeared from his body like a set of invisibility cloak, which was very convenient.


    Ye Han nodded with satisfaction. With this Tianlong battle armour, with his current strength, he can completely ignore the attack of experts in the later stage of the concentration realm. Moreover, the stronger Ye Han''s strength and the greater his bearing capacity, the more powerful Tianlong battle armour can bear.


    With this dragon armor, in addition to Ye Han''s own combat effectiveness and some means, once Ye Han''s strength breaks out, it is extremely violent and brave. Once Ye Han''s realm reaches the peak in the later stage of Tongyou territory, I''m afraid no one can control Ye Han under his position!

 Chapter 1427

    At present, ye Han''s combat effectiveness is equivalent to that in the middle of the concentration state. He not only has three major powers, but also has the intention of second-order sword. In terms of martial arts, he also has Taixu hundred steps and Tianmo boxing. As for the Heaven Sword formula, it has little effect on Ye Han. Moreover, with the improvement of his strength, ye Han''s ability to stand still at that time has weakened, unless ye Han absorbs the power of yin and Yang again, To strengthen the ability of time stillness.


    However, even if ye Han''s time static ability is weakened, his combat effectiveness will not be affected much. Now there is this set of heavenly king armor to protect his body, which is equivalent to having a life talisman.


    After refining the heavenly king level armor, ye Han observed the cultivation of Xia Tianlong, left the Xuanmen world and came outside. Shi wudian is practicing his shooting skills in the yard. Now Shi wudian is in the late stage of Tongyou realm. There is the existence of Xuanmen world, and it is just around the corner to break through the concentration realm.


    Seeing ye Han coming, Shi wudian stopped. Looking at the long gun held by Shi wudian''s hand, ye Han smiled; "You are already in the later stage of Tongyou. If you don''t have a decent weapon, wouldn''t you be too shabby."


    After saying that, ye Han saw a long gun in his hand, threw it at Shi Wuyi, and then was held in his hand by Shi Wuyi.


    "This is... Heaven and man level weapon!" Shi Wulei looked at Ye Han in surprise.


    "It''s appropriate for you to have such weapons." Ye Han brought back nearly 100 weapons in the ancient Madman''s yard, including five heavenly and human weapons, and the rest are spirit soldiers.


    "Thanks." Shi Wulei glanced at Ye Han and loved the weapon Ye Han gave her.


    At this time, Jiang ye came in their sight and said in a deep voice; "Sect leader, something has happened in King Yan''s territory. According to the information we got, King Yan is crossing the robbery, and is crossing the three robbery Tianlei. Once successful, King Yan will be the Supreme Master of the three robbers."


    "Cross robbery!" Ye Han and Shi Wulei looked surprised.


    Ye handao; "Jiang ye, you guard the station without tears. Let''s go and have a look."


    "OK."


    They flew away together. Yanwang territory was far away from the south area, tens of thousands of miles apart. However, with the current strength of Ye Han and Shi Wulei, it didn''t take long to go to yanwang territory. Their figures passed through the void like two lights. Around them, there were also many people rushing to yanwang territory.


    "So fast. I''m afraid that ye Han is the only one who has such a speed in the south area?"


    "It''s said that King Yan is crossing the robbery. I think it''s not only Ye Han who is disturbed, but also wusheng palace and Helian palace."


    Under their full speed flight, they came to yanwang territory half an hour later. However, on the way, ye Han basically flew with Shiwu tears. In terms of speed, ye Han, who has too empty a hundred steps, is undoubtedly much faster than Shiwu tears.


    Soon, in Ye Han''s sight, he saw that the void in the distance ahead was completely shrouded by black clouds, which made the earth under the black clouds fall into darkness. Terrible thunder came together in the black clouds, and the infinite power of heaven and earth shrouded the earth, so that people within a radius of kilometers dare not approach.


    Under the dark cloud, a middle-aged man in a black robe stood proudly and looked at the terrible black cloud over his head. The sound of wild laughter also came from his mouth and shook everywhere.


    "That''s the king of inflammation!" Ye Han''s eyes fell on the middle-aged man who looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. Although it was thousands of kilometers away, the terrible breath on each other''s body could be felt. Here, the man who dared to despise heaven and earth seemed to have become the master of heaven and earth, which was extremely terrible.


    In the surrounding sky, many people have gathered here. They all stare at the burning king under the black cloud.


    King Yan, one of the three masters of the dark city, is as famous as king wusheng and King Helian. Of course, the holy hand and ancient swordsman are not included.


    "Three robbers Tianlei, it seems that King Yan is going to attack the supreme state of three robbers. Once King Yan becomes the supreme state of three robbers, his actual power is higher than King wusheng and King Helian."


    "Yes, both wusheng king and Helian king are still in the supreme state of the second robbery. If King Yan becomes the supreme state of the third robbery, he will definitely beat them."


    At this time, when the eyes of this heaven and earth fell on the king of inflammation, a strong breath suddenly came to this heaven and earth. That breath was no weaker than the breath on the king of inflammation!


    Feeling this, ye Han''s eyes immediately looked at a void. There, a tall man appeared in the air. He had a fierce eyebrow and eyes and a rough face. His height was only about two meters. His eyes gave people a feeling like a tiger and a wolf, which was very terrible!


    "It''s the king of wusheng!"


    Seeing this person''s appearance, the eyes of heaven and earth coagulated. The king of wusheng, Ren wusheng, is a supreme power of two robbers!


    "He is the king of wusheng!" Ye Han''s eyes fell on the king of wusheng. From the other party''s magnificent physique, he could feel a force like destroying heaven and earth. Once this force broke out, it would be extremely frightening.


    Shi Wu said with tears in his eyes; "King wusheng is the Supreme Master of the second robbery. A strong man like him can only be seen at the Pope''s gate except the dark city."


    The arrival of the king of wusheng makes this heaven and earth gradually quiet down. In the face of the supreme power, no one dares to be presumptuous. Once the supreme is angered, any thought of the other party can make anyone in this heaven and earth fall into death.


    However, just after the arrival of the lifeless king, King Helian also arrived at this time. His appearance was very low-key. He appeared not far from the lifeless King silently, and followed him around King Helian.


    With the appearance of King Helian, the vision of King wusheng, like a tiger and a wolf, immediately fell on King Helian. Vaguely, people in heaven and earth felt a violent sense of war pouring out on King wusheng at the moment.


    Feeling this, King Helian just smiled faintly, and his eyes fell on the burning king who was crossing the robbery in the distance.


    "King Helian has also come. It seems that King Yan''s crossing three robberies of Tianlei has made them unable to sit still."


    "That''s natural. Once King Yan breaks through the supreme state of three robberies, the balance between the three royal houses will be broken."


    Boom!


    In vain, I saw that in the black cloud, those terrible thunders seemed to have been bred. From the black cloud, a bucket of thick thunder blasted down from the sky towards the king of inflammation!

 Chapter 1428

    That thunder was extremely terrible. It was as thick as a bucket. It fell from the black cloud and approached the king of inflammation in the void!


    "Hahaha, what''s the fear of my burning clouds?"


    In the face of the terrible three robbery thunder, the Yan king looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. Then, under the eyes of the surrounding people, the breath on the Yan King became more terrible. It was almost a violent breath. When the thunder came down, the Yan king who looked up to the sky and laughed wildly suddenly blew out a fist towards the sky, and the fist turned into a terrible fist seal, Straight to the thick thunder of the bucket.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the fist seal collided with the thunder, and the startling sound of complete collision broke out, which made some people with weak cultivation immediately feel that their hearing was affected, and they were almost killed by the terrible sound wave. It can be seen that the void under the black cloud became twisted in this collision, even if it was thousands of kilometers away, Everyone could also feel the terrible smell sweeping from the air ahead, forcing everyone to retreat again.


    Under the black cloud, the thick thunder of the bucket burst under the bombardment of the fist seal, and the thunder light danced in the sky like a thunder snake. However, when colliding with the thunder, the Yan king was not hurt at all, and his cold and arrogant eyes were still staring at the black cloud above his head.


    "This is the first robbery. There are three robberies in total. Only through these three robberies can we become the Supreme Master of the three robberies." they secretly said, staring at the king of inflammation and the day robbery. Now the king of inflammation has survived the first robbery, and the second robbery on the black cloud is brewing.


    The thunder light was turbulent in the black cloud, and the terrible world was enveloping the earth. The scene was like the end of the day. In the black cloud, thousands of thunder and cables gathered together to form a huge "thunder ball". The destructive power released from this thunder ball was much more terrible than that thunder light just now, as if after that thunder ball landed, The world around us will be destroyed!


    "It''s terrible. The second disaster hasn''t really formed yet. That breath is unbearable for us!"


    Looking at the thunder ball formed in the black cloud, the breath released from it made everyone have to retreat some distance again.


    "Three robbers of Tianlei are really extraordinary!" King Helian sighed. As the Supreme Master of two robbers, he knew how difficult it was to get through three robbers of Tianlei. Each one was several times stronger than the previous one. Once he didn''t survive under the disaster, he would die and die completely under the disaster.


    "Hum, the second robbery, come on!"


    Under the dark clouds, King Yan looked cold. His cold and arrogant eyes looked at the sky robbery above his head. He was under the pressure of heaven and earth, which did not make him timid. As long as he survived the three robbers and became the Supreme Master of the three robbers, he would sit on the first throne among the three city masters of the dark city.


    Buzz!


    Maybe Tianjie feels that his majesty has been provoked, and the pressure of heaven and earth is more terrible. It completely imprisons the void within a kilometer, and has the power to erase everything. I''m afraid even the Supreme Master can''t easily enter it at the moment.


    "Coming!"


    At this time, people noticed that in the black cloud, the thunder ball was ten meters in diameter and was very huge. It was like a sky thunder falling from the sky to destroy heaven and earth and all things, and the thunder ball directly blasted down at the king of inflammation.


    At this moment, the huge thunder ball came down on the top of the Yan King''s head, and the Yan king under the thunder ball was as small as an ant, as if under the thunder ball, even the strong such as Yan king had to die.


    "Break it for me!"


    The king of inflammation roared up to the sky and shocked the heaven and earth. The terrible fist blasted out of the sky again and collided madly with the falling thunder ball. As the king of inflammation who was about to become the supreme king of three robbers, his fist seemed to break the sky above his head. When his terrible fist collided with the thunder ball, the indescribable collision sound rang through the surrounding heaven and earth within ten thousand meters.


    The sound of destructive collision spread, and some people with weak cultivation immediately vomited blood and retreated madly.


    At this moment, even ye Han''s face showed a pale color, pulling Shi Wu''s tears out of the void.


    The sound of rolling collision resounded through the world. Suddenly, under the attention of the people, I saw that under the bombardment of that thunder ball, strong people such as king Yan couldn''t resist. They were directly suppressed by the terrible thunder ball and landed in the city below.


    Boom!


    Then, an appalling scene appeared madly in the eyes of the people. In the place where the thunder ball landed, the houses collapsed madly, and the earth was devastated within a kilometer above the earth. Even the earth sank down, especially in the central place. The whole earth had sunk tens of meters deep, and the king of inflammation was in it, People can''t know whether to die or live!


    "What a terrible disaster! Even if the king Yan survived this second disaster, I''m afraid he also suffered a heavy blow!" the scene in front of him shocked everyone. Fortunately, there was no one around when the king Yan crossed the disaster. Otherwise, I''m afraid thousands of practitioners would be wiped out under this blow.


    "Such a powerful sky robbery, I''m afraid it has reached the level of three sky thunder!"


    At the moment, outside the dark city, there are a group of young men and women standing proudly in the void. However, they all have their own camps. The young eyes look into the dark city one after another. Such a terrible disaster has shocked them.


    "Although there is still some distance between the place where the Tianjie appeared and us, after entering the dark city, it is the territory of the king of inflammation. I heard that the king of inflammation has long been a supreme power of the second robbery. Perhaps it is he who is crossing the robbery now, and it is the third robbery Tianlei. Once he survives, he will become the supreme power of the third robbery." I saw a young man slowly say.


    Hearing this, their eyes were fixed on the dark city.


    Whoosh!


    At dusk, in the deep pit, a confused figure rose into the sky, like a shell into the sky. However, at the moment, the king of inflammation looked extremely embarrassed, dishevelled, and the corners of his mouth were still stained with blood. However, his cold eyes were still full of terrible war.


    "Another disaster, come!"


    King Yan roared. The rolling war was earth shaking. In vain, I saw that in the dark clouds, the "Thunderstorm" turned into a sharp sword, all over the void. Within a kilometer radius, there were thunderstorms coming. The dense thunderstorms made people in heaven and earth completely unable to see where King Yan was at the moment.


    "Hum, I''m waiting for you, Bashi fist, destroy!"


    The terrible sound spread out wildly in the thunderstorm world in vain. Immediately, a wave of shocking power swept across the world in the void, and the dense thunderstorm was scattered under this power!

 Chapter 1429

    The terrible thunderstorm was scattered by the spreading terrible force. The fist of King Yan can be said to have reached the limit of the second robbery supreme and infinitely approached the third robbery supreme. His fist seems to be difficult to resist by gods and demons, and even the third robbery is unbearable!


    "Stop it!"


    Seeing that the thunderstorm all over the sky was dispersed, people''s hearts were shocked, and their eyes looked closely at the past. At the moment, the shaggy inflammatory king stood proudly in the void, his eyes were closed, and there were thunder lights flashing on him, as if he was baptized.


    Buzz!


    At dusk, when the breath between heaven and earth calmed down, from the king of inflammation, a terrible pressure spread to heaven and earth. That pressure was stronger than the disaster just now.


    "The Supreme Master of three robberies, after three robberies and thunder, the king of inflammation is now the Supreme Master of three robberies!" they felt the terrible pressure on the king of inflammation, and their hearts trembled. They witnessed the birth of a Supreme Master of three robberies with their own eyes. That kind of shock is unspeakable. For the whole Yao light region, the Supreme Master can become a top power without extinction!


    Suddenly, the Yan King''s closed eyes opened, and there seemed to be thunder flashing in his dark eyes, which was difficult for people to look at.


    "Congratulations, father!"


    "Congratulations to King Yan!"


    At this time, people appeared behind the Yan king and said in unison that these people came from the Yan King''s house, such as the Yan Yu, Mengshan and the Yan Family army. However, there was an old man standing beside the Yan Yu, who also had a good breath.


    "Hahaha, I have waited for more than ten years, and finally let me wait for this day!" Yan Wang looked up at the sky and smiled, his hair flying in disorder, and he was very arrogant. With his words, the power of the earth was even more terrible that day.


    Hearing this, King wusheng and King Helian frowned, because they smelled a surging ambition from King Yan''s crazy words.


    People in heaven and earth are watching King Yan one after another at this moment. The birth of a three robbery supreme can change the situation of the coexistence of the three royal houses in the dark city.


    Suddenly, King Yan''s eyes looked at the place where King wusheng and King Helian were located. The thunder flashing in his eyes was like a hot flame. At this moment, both King wusheng and King Helian felt the war spirit released from King Yan. Now he is the supreme king of three robbers. He is eager to fight with King wusheng and King Helian to show his terrible strength.


    Seeing here, King Helian smiled faintly and said with an arched hand; "Congratulations to brother Yuntian. Three robbers are supreme. These achievements are beyond the reach of brother wusheng and me."


    Smelling the speech, the king Yan laughed wildly. The unparalleled eyes stared at King Helian and said that he was determined to fight; "Brother Helian, it''s rare for the three of us to get together. How about we compete today?"


    These words shocked the people in the world. King Yan''s words have the meaning of picking King Helian and King wusheng alone. Of course, King Yan also has this strength at the moment. However, if King Yan really picks King Helian and King wusheng alone, I''m afraid it has a deeper meaning.


    "Hum, Yan Yuntian, you have broken through the three robberies. You think I will be afraid of you if Ren wusheng doesn''t succeed." Wang wusheng snorted coldly, and his rough face was also full of war.


    "Brother wusheng is real enough. Then take my fist!"


    The terrible thunder light in the eyes of the king of inflammation appeared. In an instant, from the king of inflammation, the extremely violent breath shrouded the sky, and the powerful breath of the Supreme Master of three robberies spread wildly. That kind of power made everyone look shocked and retreat. The Supreme Master fought with the supreme master. Once there was a slight difference, the destructive power could wipe out thousands of people!


    "Hum, Yan Yuntian, let me see how powerful you are after breaking through the three robbers?"


    On the sky, the king of wusheng burst into a drink. As the Supreme Master of the second robbery, he was incredibly fast. Like a blink, the crazy fist came out, as if the power between heaven and earth were accompanied by his fist. The whole world was in turmoil, and the trembling power spread in the void, like the spread of towering waves in circles.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart was shaking.


    However, in the face of the earth shaking fist of the wusheng king, the supreme Yan king of the three robbers now has no change in his face. His hair is flying and his eyes are cold. Then, his right fist is clenched. At this moment, it seems that he has endless destructive power. Once released, people can''t imagine how much damage it will cause.


    "Brother wusheng, it''s enough to have a city master in the dark city in the future."


    The king of inflammation gave his fist. Just when the king of wusheng appeared in front of the king of inflammation like a blink, the king of inflammation''s fist shattered the void and severely hit the king of wusheng''s fist. At that moment, the two supreme clashes and the collision of fist and fist were like the crazy collision of two hundred Zhang mountains. That voice covered everything in the world, The void where the two supreme masters met was completely distorted, and a destructive storm swept the world and spread wantonly.


    Suddenly, I saw that the land that had been destroyed was once again hit by terror. This time, the scope was fully expanded to 3000 meters. Everything within 3000 meters was destroyed under the spread of the two supreme confrontation forces, and has become a shocking ruin!


    Under this terrible blow, the wusheng King''s body retreated for tens of thousands of meters like a black light before it stopped. On his majestic body, the breath was listless, the white color on the coarse mine''s face was diffuse, and wisps of blood flowed out of the corners of his mouth.


    The wusheng king failed miserably!


    However, this outcome has been expected by everyone. The gap between the second robbery supreme and the third robbery supreme is huge. Even if the wusheng king is not satisfied, he is not already the opponent of the third robbery supreme Yan king.


    This scene shocked Ye Han. He looked at the ruins spread within 3000 meters on the earth, the messy battlefield and the amazing destructive power. At this moment, he knew how powerful the supreme power is. The supreme power can be called the strong one who is really destroying the sky and the earth. Every blow of them is no longer the power that ordinary people should have!


    Between heaven and earth, it was extremely quiet. All those eyes stared at the scene of destroying the sky and the earth. There was no doubt that the king of inflammation was powerful and had passed through the disaster. Their power had surpassed ordinary people and was unimaginable.


    "Brother wusheng, you can survive under 50% of my power. It seems that you are not far from the Supreme Master of three robbers!" said the arrogant King Yan on the void.

 Chapter 1430

    50% power!


    The words of King Yan made everyone who heard them flash with horror. Just now, with his fist like destroying the sky and the earth, King Yan only sent out 50% of his power, which is incredible. 50% of his power can defeat the supreme king of no life and cause such terrible damage.


    Supreme, it is really an existence that people dare not easily provoke!


    "Supreme, I''m afraid the legendary immortal''s power is nothing more than that!" Ye Han breathed a deep breath. The immortal in ancient Chinese legend flew to the sky and fled to destroy mountains and rivers. I''m afraid such a strong man is just like the supreme at present.


    King wusheng''s face turned pale. He collided with King Yan and made him lose his fighting spirit.


    At this moment, after seeing the terrible strength of King Yan, King Helian''s eyebrows coagulated even more. King Yan is so powerful that even if he and King wusheng join hands, they are not the opponent of King Yan. Once King Yan wants to dominate in the dark city, where should King wusheng''s house and King Helian''s house go?


    The strength of King Yan makes people in King Yan''s residence look at him like worshiping God man at the moment. Yanyu seems to see the bright future. As the son of King Yan, the stronger the king Yan is, Yanyu''s status in the dark city will be improved. Even Ren Chongshan and Helian will be pressed down by the light of his body, because he has a supreme father of three robbers, This is hard to reach capital.


    "Brother Helian, brother wusheng has made a move. Don''t you want people to see the style of King Helian?" King Yan''s dark eyes stared at King Helian. The rolling war spirit was released from him again and stepped on King wusheng. Naturally, he wanted to step on King Helian in one fell swoop. He can only respect the three city masters of the dark city in the future.


    Hearing this, the intention of King Yan was understood in everyone''s hearts. He was already the supreme of three robbers and had the ambition to dominate the dark city. Before that, he had to step down on King wusheng and King Helian.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on King Helian. In terms of strength, King Helian is naturally not the opponent of King Yan at the moment, but will he do it?


    At this time, King Helian smiled faintly and said; "I''m not as handsome as brother Yuntian. I think we''d better not make a fool of ourselves."


    "Really?" the king''s face was manic and said; "Brother Helian, there has always been a mess in the dark city. Do you think there should be a strong leader to really command the dark city?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t know what brother Yuntian means?" King Helian narrowed his eyes and said with a faint smile.


    Hearing the speech, there was a terrible light in the eyes of King Yan. The supreme authority of the three robbers enveloped the world again, giving people an infinite pressure; "From now on, there can only be one city master in the dark city, that is, I Yan palace, wusheng palace and Helian palace, either surrender or die!"


    WOW!


    When King Yan said this, although people who expected that King Yan had such ambition were shocked, at this moment, King Yan had no taboo and extremely overbearing announced his ambition. He wanted to dominate the dark city. There were only two ways to go between King wusheng''s house and King Helian''s house. Either surrender or die!


    "Good overbearing King Yan, this is equivalent to completely cutting off the back road of wusheng palace and Helian palace."


    "The Yan king at the moment naturally has this strength. It seems that the wusheng palace and the Helian Palace are going to make a difficult choice."


    At this time, there was no taboo, and even completely ignored the Yan king of the wusheng palace and the Helian palace. The faces of the wusheng king and the Helian King were stiff and ugly. They were also supreme at least. However, after breaking through the three robbers supreme, the Yan king had completely ignored the wusheng palace and the Helian palace. This was like an order, Without mercy.


    "Hum, Yan Yuntian, don''t you think the Yan palace has too much appetite? If you really want to kill the fish and break the net, you have to drop a piece of meat from the Yan palace." the king of wusheng looks cold and subdues under the Yan Yuntian. They have been secretly opponents all the time. How can they choose to surrender.


    Yan Wang looked domineering, with a cold face; "I don''t need you to worry about whether the Lord Yan''s residence can survive. For the sake of the past, I can give you two three days to consider. After three days, if you haven''t replied, I have to come to the door in person."


    "Brother Yuntian, three robbers are terrible, but I advise you too much!" King Helian''s face became indifferent.


    "Hum, what can you do if you go too far?" the king of inflammation looked crazy, and his arrogant eyes were full of killing intention; "In this dark city, the three of us have fought openly and secretly for many years. Now it''s time to decide the outcome. Since you two are behind, you should pay the price. It''s fair."


    "This burning king is really extremely overbearing!" said Shi Wulei with his eyes.


    Ye handao; "He has ambition and strength. Even if he is domineering, King wusheng and King Helian can''t take him at the moment. Now, it depends on what choice King wusheng and King Helian will make?"


    The eyes of heaven and earth are staring at this scene.


    "Brother Yuntian, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. At present, King Helian''s house and Tianlong are allies. How can I submit to your king Yan''s house, ye Xiaoyou? I don''t know if you think I''m right?" in vain, what people didn''t expect is that Helian Liuyun''s eyes looked at a void, where many people gathered. At the moment, ye Han and Shi Wulei stood in the front.


    As king Helian looked at Ye Han, in this moment, the eyes of heaven and earth were projected on Ye Han.


    "Ye Han and King Helian''s house are allies?" the people looked surprised and stared at Ye Han one after another.


    At this moment, ye Han''s face was very ugly. He Lian Liuyun pulled him out as a cushion!


    "Tianlong?" the Yan King''s arrogant eyes fell on Ye Han''s body, and a sneer was hanging at the corners of his mouth; "When did the great Helian palace cooperate with a younger generation?"


    "It seems that it has nothing to do with your Yan palace?" King Helian said faintly, with an elusive light shining in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, ye Han, I didn''t expect you to come too. Good. Today I''ll get back all the shame you brought me. You''re dead!" in the distance, Yanyu came with a wild smile on his face. Ye Han unexpectedly appeared here, which immediately aroused the killing opportunity in his heart.


    Hearing the speech, Yan Wang frowned and said; "What''s useless? Did you lose money in this person''s hand?"


    Yanyu''s face was as ugly as eating excrement.


    Seeing this, Yan Wang snorted coldly, continued to stare at Ye Han and said; "It''s a small secluded place. I''m curious. Why did Helian Liuyun pull you out as a cushion? But it doesn''t matter. Only a few people die here today can people know the means of my lord Yan''s residence."


    Hearing this, many people''s eyes shrank.


    "Yan Yuntian, if you want to kill someone, you have to pass me first." King Helian walked out.

 Chapter 1431

    King Helian walked out in the void and faced King Yan. He looked calm and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing this scene, everyone looked surprised. King Helian would choose to stand up to King Yan. Moreover, it seems to be for ye Han?


    Yan Wang sneered and said; "Helian Liuyun, you really make me more and more curious. This small secluded territory will make you stand up."


    "Yan Yuntian, King Helian''s residence and Tianlong are allies. How can I watch you fight them?" he Liuyun said with a positive face.


    "Hum, that''s really surprising. When did you Helian Liuyun become so affectionate and righteous?" the king sneered. He looked at Ye Han and said; "However, I want to kill people. Can you stop it?"


    "Be afraid, you''ll regret it." Helian Liuyun narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    "Hum, bravado, since you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel." in vain, the supreme terror pressure belonging to the three robbers was released from King Yan again, and his fist was clenched, and his fierce and terrible power gathered madly.


    Seeing this, the cold light on Helian Liuyun''s hand flashed and a sword appeared in the air.


    "King Yan and King Helian are going to fight!" seeing this scene, people who have seen the battle between King Yan and King wusheng retreated again.


    "Hum, count me in." at this time, King wusheng, who had fought with King Yan once, came out again. He knew very well that King Yan was the Supreme Master of three robbers. If he wanted to deal with King Yan, he and King Helian must stand on the same line.


    "The lifeless king also wants to intervene!" the eyes of the people were frozen and the three supreme masters competed!


    "It seems that you have chosen a dead end." King Yan''s clenched fist suddenly forced again, and a terrible sound explosion suddenly came out. Immediately, his fist was like a mountain roaring tsunami. Under this fist, the power of terror shrouded King wusheng and King Helian.


    Buzz!


    A force surged out of King wusheng and King Helian. One held a sword and the other used a fist. In the face of the supreme Yan king of the three robbers, King wusheng and King Helian did not dare to have the slightest reservation. The fist and sword light that gathered the power of heaven and earth came out at the same time. The three supreme masters fought each other. Within a kilometer, they became a field of killing.


    "Die!"


    King Yan''s fist fell madly, and the strike of the supreme power of the three robbers was to shock and kill King wusheng and King Helian in this void. King wusheng and King Helian worked together. In an instant, the attacks of the three supreme masters collided with each other, a wave of power swept up in the void, and the whole sky was in crazy turmoil, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "Ye Han, what does King Helian mean?" looking at the terrible scene, Shi Wu frowned.


    A cold light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes; "No matter what he means, this bastard definitely took advantage of me. Even if Tianlong and his Helian Palace are allies, how can Tianlong''s power make him see it right now? He has only one purpose and borrow strength."


    "You mean ancient madman?" Shi Wulei asked.


    Ye Han took a deep breath and nodded. He Lian Liuyun was really not a simple person. He pulled him out and caused the burning King''s killing heart. Now he blocked in front of him. He did both good and bad people.


    "Hum, since he plays Yin, don''t blame me for my unkindness. Let''s go. The life and death of King Helian''s residence has nothing to do with us." Ye Han sneered. Even if ye Han stays here, it won''t play any role. It''s easier for a three robbers like King Yan to kill Ye Han than to step on an ant.


    However, when ye Han was ready to leave with no tears, a terrible breath had locked them in.


    Feeling this, ye Han and Shi Wulei''s faces stiffened. Looking down, they saw that an old man was walking out next to Yanyu. His face was cold, and there was a killing opportunity in his old eyes.


    "Old Mo, leave him a cheap life. I''ll kill him!" Yanyu looked at Ye Han ferociously. Now it''s time for him to take revenge.


    "That''s the ink sea of King Yan''s mansion. I heard that he is a supreme power and has been following King Yan''s left and right." seeing the old man walking towards Ye Han, at the moment, the people around Ye Han quickly retreated out for fear of being affected.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, He Lian appeared on the side of Ye Han''s body and said; "Brother ye, the old man is a great and powerful man. Be careful!"


    Seeing Helian standing up indefinitely, ye Han''s anger weakened a little. However, the other party is a half step supreme strong man. How can they stop him with their little path?


    In an instant, the eyes of the three people were extremely dignified. Not to mention facing the half step Supreme Master, even facing a small master Ye Han, they were difficult to stop.


    Buzz!


    At dusk, the indifferent old man suddenly moved, and the extremely terrible pressure enveloped the three of Ye Han. Then, the other party''s figure appeared above the three of Ye Han''s heads with a terrible breath of terror, and a terrible palm print came towards the three.


    In an instant, the three of Ye Han didn''t even have a chance to fight. They were shocked. Under the terrible pressure, the three turned pale. Facing the supreme half step, the other party just released breath, which made it difficult for them to resist.


    "The three of Ye Han are miserable. Although half step supreme is not the real supreme, it''s too easy to kill the three of them!" seeing this scene, many people looked at the old man with dignified eyes and shook the three of Ye Han with a palm. It can be imagined that under the attack of this half step supreme old man, ye Han has no way to live.


    "Hum, move my disciples. I want to see who gave you the courage of King Yan''s residence?"


    Suddenly, just when the palm of the half step supreme old man shocked and killed the three of Ye Han, a human shadow appeared in vain, and his dark palm clapped out.


    Pop!


    A loud slap broke out in the void. The half step supreme old man who was killed by Ye Han was directly pulled out by this slap. Under this blow, the half step supreme old man flew out tens of thousands of meters.


    "Who is it?"


    Seeing this, King Yan, who was suppressing King wusheng and King Helian, was angry, and the towering killing machine burst out from him.


    "Hum, dare to move my disciple, Yan Yuntian, are you tired of being crooked?" the ancient madman looked furious. He waved his sleeve and hand, and a magnificent force rushed towards the king of Yan in an instant.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the two forces collided, and the king''s face turned white. He retreated madly in the void. As the supreme of the three robbers, he couldn''t resist the random blow of the ancient madman!

 Chapter 1432

    In the void, King Yan was defeated. As the Supreme Master of three robbers, he couldn''t even take a move from the ancient madman!


    Seeing here, people in heaven and earth were shocked instantly. At this moment, not only the half step supreme old man was slapped away, but even the three robbers, Deyan king, could not stop each other''s move.


    All eyes are on the ugly old man standing in the void with messy hair, slovenly and ragged like a beggar. The other party beat back the supreme king of three robbers with one move. Such appalling strength is incredible!


    "That''s... Ancient madman, this old guy is so strong?"


    Looking at the old man in the void, many people recognized him at this moment. However, no one knows how powerful the ancient madman is except for the people such as Yan Wang.


    "You knew this old guy was here?" at this time, ye Han''s eyes looked at Helian indefinitely.


    Hearing the speech, Helian smiled bitterly and said; "If I didn''t know that the holy hand was here, my father would dare to drag you into the water. If anything happens to you, I''m afraid that the holy hand''s first trouble is my Helian palace."


    "But after all, you are using me to lead the old guy out." Ye Han sneered.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Helian remained silent for a long time. In the face of the king Yan, who is already the supreme king of three robbers, Helian''s palace can only choose to use his strength. Once the king Yan knows the relationship between Ye Han and the holy hand ancient sword master, and Helian''s Palace and ye Han are allies, then the king Yan will not dare to attack Helian''s palace easily.


    In the void, with a relieved smile on King Helian''s face, the master ancient swordsman came out. The three robbers of King Yan is a fart!


    At this moment, the Yan King''s face was very ugly and shocked, because the person he was facing at the moment, even if he was the supreme of three robbers, did not dare to be presumptuous in front of the other party. If the other party wanted to kill him, it didn''t take any means at all. Moreover, in the dark city, whether the Yan king, the wusheng king and the Helian king had to rely on the other party''s deterrent.


    "Yan Yuntian, you''re getting braver and braver. You dare to do it, my favorite disciple?" the ancient madman frowned angrily. Although he didn''t look like an expert at all, at this moment, he was very deterrent. The sloppy image instantly rose to a high level in people''s hearts and eyes.


    Hearing the speech, the Yan King trembled and said; "Holy hand, I''m just provoked by a traitor. If I know he''s the disciple you want to accept, how dare I fool around!"


    King Yan''s heart was cold, and his gloomy eyes looked at King Helian. Now, he finally knew why King Helian pulled Ye Han into the water. It can be imagined that if King Yan attacked Ye Han, the king Yan''s house would be uprooted in the face of the holy hand ancient swordsman.


    Wang wusheng''s eyes flickered. His eyes looked at the ancient madman, and then at Ye Han. People didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "It seems that this ancient madman is unusual. Even King Deyan is respectful to him!" the people secretly said. Few people know the name of the ancient madman, and even less about his strength.


    "Hum, I don''t care what grudges you three kings have, but listen to me, you three guys. This boy is my disciple. If anyone dares to attack him in the dark city, don''t blame me for being rude." the ancient madman frowned angrily. Although his image is poor, the momentum of the strong is beyond people''s reach.


    Smelling the speech, King Yan, King wusheng and King Helian dare not complain at all. Behind Ye Han stands a super existence that even the strong of the sect are afraid of. Who else dares to attack him in the dark city?


    "Bastard, don''t go yet. If it weren''t for me, you would have to see the king of hell today."


    In the void, I saw the figure of the ancient madman flash. The dark big hand grabbed Ye Han and disappeared in this world.


    Seeing here, Shi Wulei also followed him away.


    King wusheng and King Helian looked at each other and gradually disappeared into the sky.


    "Asshole, why is his luck so good every time?" Yanyu looks unwilling. Today, he can kill Ye Han and shame him, but he still failed.


    "I didn''t expect that the ancient madman was standing behind Ye Han. Moreover, it seems that the ancient madman who has always been low-key is not small! Even the Supreme Master of three robbers, King Yan, was terrified."


    "With such a strong man standing behind, the three royal houses dare not mess around. However, at present, the king Yan is the Supreme Master of the three robbers. The competition between him and the king wusheng and the king Helian is not over yet. In the face of the king Yan, the king wusheng and the king Helian are afraid to make a choice."


    In the void, King Yan''s face was also extremely gloomy. He had broken through the supreme of three robbers and stepped on King wusheng and King Helian to become the only city master of the dark city. However, he almost offended the holy hand ancient swordsman. Fortunately, ye Han was not killed, otherwise... King Yan dared not imagine the consequences.


    "What a Helian Liuyun!" the killing intention in the eyes of King Yan is amazing. He won''t just forget about it. He can only be the Lord of the dark city in the future.


    Above the void, ye Han has been passively brought to the place where he lives by the ancient madman. In the whole process, ye Han has no chance to resist.


    Looking at the old madman with yellow teeth exposed in front of him, ye Han is really difficult to connect him with the strong man who beat back the king of inflammation just now.


    "Bastard, I helped you this time. Do you think you should worship me as a teacher?" the ancient madman looked at Ye Han with a look of expectation. Ye Han, an apprentice, has been thinking about it day and night since he appeared. Of course, it is depressing for him to think that he is a great master of ancient sword master to accept this.


    Ye Han looked at the ancient madman and said; "Old man, do you really want to know? Taking me as an apprentice may be an endless trouble for yourself. It''s too late to regret later."


    "It''s no use telling me this. If you don''t agree today, you won''t want to leave here." the ancient madman glared at Ye Han and said extremely overbearing. He didn''t care about the trouble in Ye Han''s mouth. It''s very rare to see such a good seedling with gold power as ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shrugged and said; "Well, for the sake of your sincerity, I reluctantly agreed."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the corner of the ancient Madman''s mouth pulled out and wanted to slap the guy in front of him, but ye Han agreed, and an extremely obscene smile appeared on the ancient Madman''s face.

 Chapter 1433

    "You''re a funny boy."


    The ancient Madman''s face is full of joy. Now he is thanking Qin Wudao for sending Ye han to him. A genius with the power of gold is definitely beyond the reach of ordinary weapon refining masters. However, the ancient Madman''s seemingly excited smile is extremely obscene to Ye Han.


    Ye handao; "Old man, although I promised to worship you as a teacher, I won''t accompany you to refine weapons here all my life."


    Hearing the speech, the ancient madman glanced at Ye Han and said; "As long as you can refine Heavenly King level weapons, there are three foundations for refining weapons. One is fire, the other is array, and the third is spiritual power. Refining weapons and alchemy have the same advantages. But it''s much more difficult to refine weapons than alchemy. This is a hundred soldier manual. You can remember the above array for me."


    "Hundred soldiers manual?"


    Ye Han took the jade slips thrown by the ancient madman and sank into it. In this, there are a vast amount of information related to the array. There are a wide variety of weapons. There are clear records on what array to depict and how to use them.


    After seeing it, ye Han retreated. The amount of array information in it was too large for him to consume at all.


    "How do you feel?" the ancient madman looked at Ye Han.


    "It''s amazing," said Ye Han; "Refining any kind of weapon requires different array blessings. Moreover, different materials for refining weapons will lead to different levels, and the array will also change accordingly."


    "Children can be taught." the ancient madman nodded with satisfaction and said; "But you have the power of gold, which is one of the most coveted powers for weapon refiners. Once you add the power of gold to the process of refining weapons, even ordinary materials can refine high-grade weapons, which is an advantage that other weapon refiners can''t compare with. After you remember the above array, I''ll take you to the ancient ruins to find a kind of day The fire of the earth. With the fire of heaven and earth, you can officially refine your weapon. "


    "The fire of heaven and earth exists in ancient ruins!" Ye Han''s eyes lit up. The second level of his cultivation of killing God nine changes needs to be refined by the fire of heaven and earth to make the flesh closer to the real body.


    Said the old madman; "We''ll talk about the fire of heaven and earth later. You can remember the hundred soldiers'' manual first."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s heart moved, and the rosefinch flame immediately came out of his palm and said; "Old man, what do you think of the flame?"


    Seeing this, the ancient madman frowned and said; "It''s common. The refining device needs the most violent flame in the world. Your flame is too weak."


    "Bastard, how dare you despise the sacred fire of our holy beast family." the ancient Madman''s words made the rosefinch holy beast in Ye Han''s body angry. Suddenly, the rosefinch sacred fire in Ye Han''s palm suddenly became terrible, and a terrible temperature was released from ye Han''s palm, which brightened the ancient Madman''s eyes.


    "Boy, what flame is this?" the ancient madman asked in surprise.


    Ye Han touched his nose and didn''t know how to answer. At present, it''s not ye Han who controls the rosefinch flame, but rosefinch. This ancestor level figure who plays with fire naturally controls the rosefinch flame much stronger than the rosefinch flame he controls.


    "Yes, with this kind of flame, it saves the pass of looking for the fire of heaven and earth." the ancient madman looked surprised and scratched his messy hair; "Boy, you haven''t answered me yet?"


    "Secret!" Ye Han shrugged and stood up and said; "Old man, give me a few days. After I get familiar with the hundred soldiers manual, we will officially refine the weapon."


    With that, ye Han went straight away.


    "A few days? Thousands of arrays. You think it''s so easy!" the ancient madman stared at Ye Han''s back, but ye Han couldn''t hear this.


    After leaving the place where the ancient madman lived, ye Han directly found a place where there was no one and entered the Xuanmen world. He worshipped the ancient madman as his teacher. With such a powerful old guy standing behind him, ye Han was certainly willing. What''s more, the ancient madman didn''t mean any harm to him.


    Moreover, Qin Wudao had this idea when he asked Ye han to come to the dark city alone.


    At present, King Yan has become the Supreme Master of three robbers. I''m afraid the dark city in the future will not be peaceful. At this time, ye Han would like to have a big tree to protect himself from the wind and rain. Before he is strong, if he wants to face a strong person like King Yan, ye Han can only rely on his strength. Of course, although Ye Han''s purpose of worshiping an ancient madman as a teacher is not simple, it is not hypocritical. He is a teacher for one day and a father for life, For those who really treat themselves, ye Han will certainly treat them sincerely.


    "Rosefinch, what do you want me to do?" Ye Han asked strangely in the Xuanmen world.


    "Hum, I don''t want you to disgrace my holy beast family."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was speechless and said; "You are an old monster playing with fire. Naturally, the rosefinch flame I control can''t compare with you. It''s normal to be looked down upon by others."


    "Hum, although the sacred fire of our sacred beast family is not born from heaven and earth, it is not comparable to the ordinary fire of heaven and earth. Boy, although you have controlled the rosefinch sacred fire, you haven''t really excavated its power. If you want to improve the power of the rosefinch sacred fire, you have to rely on the ''heart of the sacred beast''."


    "The heart of rosefinch holy beast?" asked Ye Han.


    "Of course, do you think that the holy beast heart of the holy beast family can only protect you from death? All power comes from the heart. Hum, you bastard have a treasure mountain but don''t know how to use it. Let me help you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han turned his eyes. The heart of rosefinch holy beast can also enhance the power of rosefinch holy fire. How can he know? All along, ye Han only knows that he has the heart of the rosefinch holy beast. As long as he protects the heart of the rosefinch holy beast, even the most serious injury can''t kill Ye Han. This is also the reason why Ye Han can survive time and again.


    Dong!


    Suddenly, ye Han''s heart suddenly beat like a dull drum. When he felt it here, ye Han immediately sat down cross legged. Under his internal vision, ye Han found that his heart was beating unceasingly, and the surging feeling spread continuously, making Ye Han''s whole chest slowly expand like a balloon. That feeling, It''s like Ye Han''s chest is about to burst by a force.


    "Carefully understand the heart of the holy beast, and all power comes from it." the voice of the rosefinch sounded in Ye Han''s mind.


    Hearing this, ye Han''s mind shrouded the heart of the whole rosefinch holy beast. From the beating heart, ye Han felt a hot breath fluctuation, as if sleeping in this heart with the flame of destroying heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1434

    Dong!


    The beating of the heart is like the sound of a drum. Ye Han''s mind is completely shrouded in the heart of the rosefinch holy beast. From the beating heart, ye Han, who understands it in an all-round way, feels a sleeping flame power, as if there is a terrible flame sleeping in that heart. As long as he calls it out and wakes up, he can be used by Ye Han.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At this moment, the rosefinch flame in Ye Han''s body was restless. They seemed to have received a collective call and poured into Ye Han''s chest. In this moment, if ye Han took off his clothes, he would find that his whole chest was like fire light. Through his skin, they seemed to see the surging flame in his body.


    The surging flame surged in the heart of the rosefinch holy beast. It was a more powerful flame. Ye Han had already controlled the rosefinch holy flame. However, compared with it, it was different in strength, but its roots came from the same place. It was like a mother brother. Although they were old and young, they all came from the same place.


    At present, compared with the surging flame in the heart of the rosefinch holy beast, the rosefinch holy flame controlled by Ye Han is like a close brother. They have a strong affinity with each other. Under the call of this power, we can feel that there are strong flame forces spreading from the heart of the rosefinch holy beast, which are integrated with the rosefinch holy flame originally controlled by Ye Han.


    In this case, ye Han can clearly feel that the rosefinch holy fire he controls is increasing a little. However, although the power in the heart of the rosefinch holy beast is integrated with the rosefinch holy fire in Ye Han''s body, the speed is extremely slow. In the past three days, ye Han only feels that the rosefinch holy fire in his body has not increased much.


    However, ye Han didn''t give up. Now he is in the Xuanmen world. Ye Han doesn''t have to worry about time at all.


    Soon, a month later, if compared with the past, the rosefinch flame in Ye Han''s body has increased by one third. However, that power is not the limit that ye Han can bear at all, unless in terms of Ye Han''s current state, his body can''t stop once he can''t bear the power of rosefinch flame.


    Ye Han spent three months in the Xuanmen world, and the rosefinch flame in his body gradually improved with the help of the heart of the rosefinch holy beast, reaching a point that surprised Ye Han himself.


    On this day, ye Han''s body can no longer bear the rosefinch flame. Once the power of the rosefinch flame is too strong and reaches the limit that ye Han''s body can bear, ye Han will be eaten back. Unless ye Han''s state is improved, he can continue to strengthen the rosefinch flame.


    In the twilight, ye Han opened his eyes. In his eyes, there was a seeping flame.


    Soon, the rosefinch flame in Ye Han''s body was released, and the raging flame spread between heaven and earth. Wherever he passed, the flame was so powerful that even the air was burned. Then, the rosefinch flame controlled by Ye Han was instantly shrouded on a 100 meter high mountain peak.


    In an instant, at this silent moment, the 100 meter high mountain peak was directly melted by the rosefinch flame and disappeared without a trace. This scene is extremely strange and frightening. If the earth burned by the rosefinch flame could still see traces, ye Han himself can''t believe that there was a 100 meter high mountain here before!


    "What a terrible destructive power, it''s nothing to be afraid of killing the masters in the later stage of the concentrated state!" Ye Han looked shocked. The promoted rosefinch flame was so terrible that a 100 meter high mountain could disappear without a trace in an instant!


    Moreover, this is only temporary. Once Ye Han''s state is improved, his physical bearing capacity will be enhanced, and the power of the rosefinch flame can continue to improve. This will be a great killing move of Ye Han himself!


    "Hum, it''s almost the same." the voice of the rosefinch rang out in Ye Han''s mind.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han didn''t argue with him and said; "Rosefinch, since the rosefinch flame is so powerful, can I use the rosefinch flame to replace the fire of heaven and earth?"


    Said the rosefinch; "The difference between the rosefinch holy fire and the fire of heaven and earth is that the fire of heaven and earth is bred by heaven and earth and is rich in a certain spirit. This spirit can be understood as the power of life, and your nine changes of killing God are quenched with the fire of heaven and earth to make the flesh body closer to the real body. You need this spiritual fire of heaven and earth to give life, which cannot be replaced by the rosefinch holy fire."


    "It seems that the ancient relics must be broken through!" Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said that there is the fire of heaven and earth in the ancient relics. If ye Han wants to cultivate the nine changes of God, he must pass the fire of heaven and earth.


    Then, ye Han left the Xuanmen world and spent more than three months here. A day has passed outside.


    When ye Han came outside, it was noon. When he returned to Tianlong station, he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    I saw that thousands of people had gathered in front of Tianlong''s station. The dense crowd gathered together. The scene was very spectacular, and Shi Wulei was talking about something.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. Tianlong won''t recruit disciples at present. Please go back."


    Although Shi Wulei has said this many times, the crowd gathered here still doesn''t disperse.


    "Ye Han is coming!"


    At this time, someone found Ye Han returning and looked at him with eyes. At present, there is a strong man more terrible than the king of inflammation behind Tianlong, which has made many people want to join Tianlong. Moreover, the terrible improvement of Tianlong some time ago, coupled with the existence of Ye Han, an Alchemist, has been very attractive.


    "You''re back at last!" she sighed with relief when she saw Ye Han sweep over.


    "This is a good thing. Once we recruit people in the future, we don''t have to be so troublesome. However, we''d rather lack than abuse. We have to find a way to recruit people." Ye Han glanced at the world around him and smiled faintly.


    "Hehe, it seems that ye Xiaoyou''s prestige in the southern region has become higher and higher. The rise of Tianlong is just around the corner!" at dusk, when the noisy voices between heaven and earth rise one after another, a rich voice suddenly came out, which directly covered any language between heaven and earth.


    Hearing this, ye Han narrowed his eyes and looked down. He saw that in a void, King Helian and King wusheng walked here, and behind them, He Lian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan with an unhappy face.


    "How did king Helian and King wusheng come?" this scene gradually weakened the noise between heaven and earth, and stared at King Helian and King wusheng.


    "Ha ha, King Helian''s words are heavy. Compared with King Helian''s house, what is my little Tianlong?" Ye Han smiled faintly, and a cold light flashed from his eyes.

 Chapter 1435

    In the void, looking at the arrival of King Helian and King wusheng, a cold light flashed from ye Han''s eyes. For yesterday''s in King Yan''s territory, King Helian took advantage of himself, but ye Han was very unhappy.


    Feeling the resentment between Ye Han''s words, King Helian smiled awkwardly and said; "Ye Xiaoyou, I made a special trip to visit with wusheng Wang today. I wonder if it''s convenient for ye Xiaoyou?"


    Visit Ye Han?


    Hearing King Helian''s words, many people''s eyes flashed a different color. The most powerful people, such as king Helian and King wusheng, came to visit Ye Han. Everyone knows that the drunken man''s intention is not wine. At present, King Yan has been promoted to the supreme of three robbers. His strength is terrible. He is eyeing King Helian''s house and King wusheng''s house. King Helian and King wusheng are close to Ye Han, I''m afraid it''s also because there is a strong man more terrible than the king of inflammation behind Ye Han!


    Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "It''s an honor for ye han to visit King Helian and King wusheng. Please."


    King Helian and King wusheng nodded and followed Ye Han into Tianlong''s residence.


    Seeing this, Shi Wulei arched his hands and said to the crowd gathered around Tianlong; "Everybody, please go back."


    In the hall of Tianlong residence, ye Han, King Helian and King wusheng sat down in a triangle. Behind King Helian stood Helian Wuqi, behind King wusheng stood Ren Chongshan who said nothing, while behind Ye Han stood Shi Wuqi.


    The atmosphere in the whole hall seemed very quiet. King Helian didn''t speak, neither did the lifeless king, nor did ye Han. His eyes looked at Ren Chongshan. Perhaps because of the change of role at the moment, he could only stand in front of Ye Han, which made Ren Chongshan''s face a little ugly.


    On the contrary, He Lian looked calm for a long time, as if the scene in front of him had no impact on him.


    "Both of you are supreme. In terms of seniority, I''m just a junior. In terms of identity, I''m far less than in this dark city. However, I always like to open the skylight and tell the truth. I don''t know what the two predecessors are doing in my little temple today?" as the host, ye Han had to speak.


    Hearing the speech, King Helian smiled and said; "Ye Xiaoyou is serious. As a disciple of the holy hand, it is comparable to ordinary people in this dark city."


    King wusheng looked at Ye Han and said; "I don''t like beating around the bush. Today, Tianlong is here to seek cooperation. The three are allied. I don''t know what ye Xiaoyou thinks?"


    "Refreshing." Ye Han smiled and said; "Judging from the current situation, I''m afraid it''s difficult to resolve the gratitude and resentment between me and King Yan''s house. With King Yan''s ambition now, we must want to dominate the dark city and step down on King Helian''s house and King wusheng''s house. Therefore, from this point, we all have common enemies, but Alliance... I want to know how sincere they are?"


    No life king; "Ye Xiaoyou, since I came to Tianlong with King Helian, I naturally came with full sincerity."


    "I''m afraid not?" Ye Han smiled faintly, and his eyes looked at King Helian.


    Seeing this, King Helian smiled bitterly and said; "Ye Xiaoyou, please forgive me for what happened yesterday, but ye Xiaoyou should also know that if you are not absolutely sure, I Helian Liuyun dare to drag you into the water. Once the holy hand blames you, I Helian palace can''t afford it."


    Ye handao; "Therefore, the importance of alliance lies in sincerity. If we are not sincere, we will be very tired to guard against each other. If it is such an alliance, I Tianlong would rather stay in this mu. Anyway, I think the king Yan''s mansion will not attack me Tianlong for the time being. What do you think?"


    Hearing the speech, King Helian smiled bitterly again. He knew that ye Han was biting yesterday.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, we all have a common enemy, King Yan''s residence, but far away, the three of us still have a stronger enemy. At present, the alliance of the three of us is good for both now and in the future." King Helian said again.


    "I don''t object to this." Ye Han shrugged and said.


    "So, did ye Xiaoyou agree to form an alliance?" asked the wusheng king.


    Ye Han took out his ears and smiled; "How can an alliance be such a trifle? Once an alliance is formed, it is equivalent to giving your life to the other party. To tell you the truth, I really lack trust in you two. I''m afraid I have to reconsider the cooperation with King Helian''s house."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, King Helian''s face stiffened, and the king wusheng also frowned. The difficulty of Ye Han was beyond their expectation.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, King Helian and I are here with full sincerity today. As for trust, I think ye Xiaoyou can rest assured. As a disciple of the holy hand, I don''t think anyone dares to stab him secretly in the dark city." wusheng Wang said in a deep voice.


    King Helian also said; "If you offend the holy hand, it''s more powerless than facing the burning clouds. Ye Xiaoyou, do you think I''ll be so stupid?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s fingers knocked on the table, smiled and said; "What you said is not unreasonable. Why don''t you let me think about the Alliance for two days?"


    The corner of King Helian''s mouth was drawn and considered for two days? Two days later, yanyuntian will kill them. At that time, even if ye Han agrees to cooperate, it will be useless. Moreover, although King Helian has said that he is an ally with Tianlong, ye Han has not acknowledged it. At that time, yanyuntian will definitely dare to destroy King Helian''s house.


    Wusheng Wang''s eyebrows were also wrinkled. The reason why they came so fast was to form an alliance with Tianlong before yanyuntian started. Once they formed an alliance with Tianlong and stood on the same line, even if yanyuntian wanted to get rid of them, they had to weigh well. After all, there was a holy hand ancient swordsman standing behind Ye Han.


    In the face of the king Yan, who is already the supreme king of the three robberies, the king Helian''s house and the king wusheng''s house can only choose to avoid it. It will definitely come to no good end.


    "Brother ye, I don''t know if I''ll join Tianlong. Can you promise?" at this time, He Lian opened his mouth indefinitely, looked at Ye Han with a positive face and said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was stunned. He was the childe of King Helian''s residence. The genius who ranked in the top 30 on the list of heroes wanted to join the small temple of Tianlong? Ye Han wondered whether he had heard wrong.


    However, as soon as He Lian Wuqi finished saying this, Ren Chongshan also opened his mouth and saw his face bent and red; "Ren Chongshan is willing to join Tianlong. I don''t know if childe Ye is willing to accept it?"


    Ye Han was stunned again. Looking at the two young people with good talent and strength in front of him, he suddenly understood a lot.

 Chapter 1436

    Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan proposed to join Tianlong at this time. The purpose of both sides is only to make ye Han more believe in Helian palace and wusheng palace. However, it can be seen that Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan have made a great determination to make such a decision.


    After all, they are both geniuses, and they themselves are the son of the supreme power. Joining the Tianlong is equivalent to submitting to Ye Han. Not everyone can say this decision, let alone there is hatred between Ye Han and Ren Chongshan.


    King Helian and King wusheng were silent and did not stop. At this moment, King Helian''s house and King wusheng''s house want to get through this level. It is imperative to form an alliance with Ye Han. They can only succeed. Once they can''t form an alliance, then king Helian''s house and King wusheng''s house will face a great crisis.


    Ye Han''s eyes fell on Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan, smiled faintly and said; "Today, unexpected things are really one after another, but my Tianlong''s resources are quite tight. Now even raising one more person is a burden, not to mention two people. Brother Helian and brother Ren, thank you for looking up to my Tianlong, but I''m afraid I can''t answer you."


    "Hehe, ye Xiaoyou, what''s the difficulty? As an ally, King Helian''s house is willing to take out five million spirit stones to support Tianlong." King Helian said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han turned his eyes, and he didn''t agree to form an alliance. The old guy said "as an ally". He was thick skinned and stuck it up.


    "I, Lord wusheng''s residence, would also like to offer five million spirit stones to support Tianlong." King wusheng also opened his mouth. Five million spirit stones may be a lot of cultivation resources for Tianlong, but for Lord Helian''s residence and Lord wusheng''s residence, two great forces that have been in the dark City for many years, it is just a drop in the bucket, in their respective territories, It''ll be back in a month or two.


    Hearing this, ye Han narrowed his eyes and smiled immediately; "You two are so generous that I really deserve it!"


    "Hehe, why did ye Xiaoyou say that? As allies, we should help each other." Helian Wang smiled.


    Hearing this, ye Han said, "reluctantly."; "Well, since you two treat me so honestly, brother Helian and brother Ren will be wronged by the small temple of Tianlong."


    Hearing this, the faces of King Helian and King wusheng suddenly showed a relieved look. After talking for a long time, they finally moved the bastard. However, if they had known that ye Han could be moved with a spirit stone before, they would have offered it with both hands and don''t have to be afraid for so long!


    King Helian smiled; "Ye Xiaoyou is the first genius on the list of heroes. At present, he worships his master as a teacher and joins Tianlong indefinitely. I think his future achievements will be greater. I''ll bring five million spirit stones indefinitely early tomorrow morning. I think you will become good friends."


    "Hehe, that''s natural. You two, replace wine with tea. I wish us a happy cooperation!" Ye Han raised his teacup with a smile. Seeing this, King Helian and King wusheng looked at each other and smiled. Then the three drank it at once.


    Watching King Helian and King wusheng leave with a smile, ye Han''s smiling face calmed down slowly.


    "You are so black, you have to get 10 million spirit stones in just a few words, which is enough for us to cultivate Tianlong for a long time, but I like it!" Shi Wulei looked at Ye Han stunned, and finally showed a brilliant smile.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "You don''t really think that I formed an alliance with them because of the ten million spirit stones? To be honest, I didn''t intend to refuse them, but it''s too easy for them to underestimate Ye Han. It surprised me that He Lian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan chose to join Tianlong. Since they offered to support Tianlong themselves, it''s good How can I refuse this? "


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Shi Wulei smiled; "However, today''s you really gave me a lot of insight. By the way, we are allied with King Helian''s house and King wusheng''s house. Should we guard against them?"


    "Not for the time being," said Ye Han; "Now they are asking for us, which is not good for us, that is, they are in danger. What''s more, there is a big tree behind us, which gives them courage and doesn''t dare to mess around."


    Hearing the speech, Shi Wulei smiled. Ye Han worshipped the ancient madman as his teacher. There was the ancient madman behind Tianlong. At present, in the dark city, I''m afraid no one dares to mess with Ye Han.


    "By the way, Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan should guard against it. After all, they joined Tianlong. If they knew some secrets and leaked them out, it would not be worth the loss for us." Ye Han said; "If they really join Tianlong, they can help them with their talents. If they have different intentions, let them spend their holidays in Tianlong."


    Shi Wu nodded with tears. The existence of Xuanmen world is Tianlong''s biggest secret and the most terrible holy land of cultivation. Its existence cannot be exposed until Tianlong is completely powerful.


    Shi Wulei said; "Don''t worry, I will be more careful in the personnel arrangement in the future and avoid them."


    Ye handao; "I''ll also find a chance to try them. If I''m sincere, it''s good to have these two strong generals join. In addition, I''ll release the news of Tianlong''s alliance with King Helian''s house and King wusheng''s house. At present, the alliance has been formed. The two old friends are waiting for us to speak to the outside world. Once King Yan''s house knows the news, King Yan won''t dare to talk to King Helian''s house and King wusheng''s house It''s easy. "


    "I''ll do it," said Shi Wulei; "However, even so, it is a temporary solution rather than a permanent solution. The existence of King Yan''s house for one day is a threat to all of us. Moreover, no one knows what will happen in the long-term cooperation with King Helian''s house and King wusheng''s house?"


    "There are definitely changes, but not from them, but from us." Ye Han smiled coldly and said; "King Yan is right. It''s enough for the dark city to have a city master. In my opinion, the same is true. At present, King Helian and King wusheng want to take a breather from the backer behind me. I give them a chance. However, it''s not easy to go down when they get on my thief ship. It''s cooperation now, and their identity will have to be changed in the future."


    "Do you want to lay hands on King Helian and King wusheng?" Shi Wulei looked surprised.


    Ye handao; "No, I didn''t want to kill both of them. In fact, what they said is also very right. Now our common enemy is yanwang, and there will be a more powerful common enemy in the future."


    "Jianzong!" Shi Wulei breathed deeply!

 Chapter 1437

    Jianzong is Ye Han''s most powerful enemy at present. Similarly, the relationship between Helian palace, wusheng palace and Jianzong is also irresistible. In this regard, everyone has a common enemy.


    Ye Han''s idea is very simple. At present, Tianlong has a cooperative relationship with King Helian''s house and King wusheng''s house. However, ye Han''s ultimate goal is not so. There can only be one city master in the dark city. Ye Han has focused on this position. King Helian and King wusheng can only submit to Tianlong in the future. Of course, although the idea is good, it is difficult to implement it.


    However, at present, King Helian and King wusheng have been on the ship of Ye Han. Ye Han will naturally try to make them surrender to Tianlong. After all, these are the two supreme powers.


    Soon, Shi Wulei had released the news that Tianlong, King Helian and King wusheng had formed an alliance.


    "King Helian, King wusheng and Tianlong have formed an alliance. It seems that in the face of the pressure of King Yan, King Helian and King wusheng can''t sit still. Only by forming an alliance with Tianlong can they have the strength to resist King Yan."


    "I heard that King Helian and King wusheng went to Tianlong today. It turned out that they went to make an alliance. At present, there is a strong man more terrible than King Yan standing behind Ye Han of Tianlong. Only by standing on the same line with Tianlong can King Yan be afraid of them."


    "But it''s not easy for ye han to have such a reputation in the dark city in a short time, so that the two supreme masters have chosen to form an alliance with him, and have dominated the southern region!"


    "At present, the three forces are allied. I''m afraid the king of inflammation has also reached an impasse?"


    The tripartite alliance has blown a gust of wind in the dark city. For example, this alliance has not appeared in the dark city. The Supreme Master of the three robbers, the total anti-inflammatory king, makes people in the dark city focus on the king Yan''s mansion and the tripartite alliance. Although this alliance can temporarily stabilize the situation, it will never give up with the king Yan''s ambition.


    Everyone can imagine that the dark city belongs to the high-level competition has just begun!


    "What a dragon! He is really allied with King Helian''s house and King wusheng''s house. If you are not a disciple of the holy hand, the supreme one can trample on you!" a cold and fierce look flashed in the eyes of King Yan''s tyrant. Of course, he knows the alliance between Tianlong, King Helian''s house and King wusheng''s house.


    "Father, what should we do now?" Yanyu''s eyes are very unwilling. Yanwang mansion is about to dominate the dark city. Now this situation has happened.


    "Hum, no one can stop what I want to do in Yanyun sky." there is a terrible cold light flashing in yanwang''s eyes and said; "There can only be one overlord in the dark city, that is, I yanyuntian. At present, their tripartite alliance really scares me. Once I annoy him, my yanwang mansion will be destroyed. Therefore, as long as their alliance is broken, I will deal with them one by one."


    "If you want to break this alliance, the key lies in the disciple of the holy hand. If he dies, this alliance will break itself." mohai said in a deep voice.


    Yan Wang Leng Sheng Dao; "It''s not difficult to kill him. However, it must not be our yanwang mansion. I don''t want to offend the master ancient sword. I heard that ye Han is the first genius on the list of heroes. Many people want to trouble him. We can use these people''s hands to get rid of him."


    "Asshole, I''m not reconciled that our plan of yanwang mansion was tripped by such a small person!" Yanyu''s eyes were full of anger and jealousy and clenched his fist.


    "Little man?" the king narrowed his eyes and said; "He''s not a small man. He''s a genius who can attract the master of ancient sword and make the sword sect issue a must kill order. It''s not so simple. Find a chance to lead Ye Han outside the city. Then someone will come forward to deal with him."


    Yanyu sneered; "I heard that the sword sect''s Li Hanshan came. With the gratitude and resentment between him and the sword sect, we can just take advantage of this Li Hanshan."


    In Tianlong''s residence, after ye Han explained some things, he entered the Xuanmen world again. The ancient madman handed Ye Han''s hundred soldiers manual. Ye Han needs to get familiar with it and become a master of weapon refining. Ye Han also wants to try it. Once he learns the art of weapon refining and survives in this world, he will master another skill.


    There are thousands of arrays recorded in the hundred soldiers manual. Ordinary people can''t consume so much information in a short time. However, with the existence of the Xuanmen world, ye Han doesn''t have to care about the passage of time.


    The most important thing in refining weapons is the description of the array. Any kind of weapon has its own uniqueness. Some of the main attacks and their sharpness contain "gold array", while the gold array contains a variety, and some of the main defenses may contain "earth array". In short, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, Each of these array systems is diverse and changeable, and the array in the hundred soldier spectrum not only includes the five array systems of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, but also has the power of wind, thunder, life, death and so on.


    Buzz!


    In front of the bamboo house, ye Han sat on the edge of the lake. He saw a mysterious force gathering in Ye Han''s hand. These forces condensed into miniature arrays, but these arrays will disappear in less than a moment. Ye Han has just begun to use and understand the array. Some array masters have terrible attainments in the array and become an array, You can trap thousands of strong enemies and array, or you can use the array to kill countless enemies in one thought.


    Strictly speaking, the master of weapon refining can be regarded as an array master. Of course, an excellent array master may not be able to become a master of weapon refining. There is also a difference between the two.


    The earth split array is mainly destroyed, so that the weapons have earth like power.


    Popular array, main speed, can increase the attack speed of the sword holder.


    Sun array


    Thunder array


    One array is formed in Ye Han''s hand. Referring to the cultivation method in the hundred soldiers manual, ye Han is constantly familiar with one array. Of course, at this stage, ye Han wants to operate these arrays freely, and it is difficult to switch back and forth between various arrays, unless he reaches the point of ancient madman.


    What ye Han needs to do now is to be familiar with various arrays in the hundred soldiers manual, master them and apply them to the process of refining weapons.


    It is not difficult to depict an array. What is difficult is how to achieve the point of forming an array with one thought. This requires a process. Long-term application and proficiency of the array are the so-called practice makes perfect. After a long time, a thing can slowly reach a state.

 Chapter 1438

    One night passed, and the next morning, ye Han came out of the Xuanmen world. He spent more than a month in the Xuanmen world. During this time, ye Han was basically familiar with the array in the hundred soldier manual. Although it is not said that each array is handy, it is no problem to depict the array in weapons for refining weapons.


    Of course, the type of array that each weapon needs to depict also depends on the materials used in weapon refining.


    Moreover, before coming out, ye Han also went to see the cultivation of xiatianlong. At present, there are 200 Tianlong masters in the Xuanmen world, and they have been practicing for three days. For three days outside, the Xuanmen world is ten months. Daotong and Xiao Yuangang have impacted all the way from the later stage of unity to the middle stage of Tongyou.


    Moreover, among the 200 Tianlong experts, there are more and more experts in Tongyou now, and even more than a dozen experts in the later stage of Tongyou. Their strength was higher than that of daotong and Xiao Yuangang. Therefore, the level of improvement is higher than them.


    After coming out, ye Han asked Shi Wulei to lead the second group of people into the Xuanmen world for cultivation. Daotong and Xiao Yuangang took the people who had previously entered out to guard Tianlong.


    It is conceivable that Shi Wulei must be absorbed when he comes out after going in this time.


    However, during this period, ye Han also handed over the "scrap iron" brought back from the ancient madman to Shi Wuyi. The strength of Tianlong''s people has improved. If everyone is equipped with powerful weapons, the overall combat effectiveness will certainly improve by a few points.


    As the time approached noon, Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan came.


    It seems that the two people are not joking about joining Tianlong. The pride of the past has faded from Chongshan''s face. Of course, their arrival has also brought 10 million spirit stones. With this cultivation resource, Tianlong''s people can cultivate for a period of time.


    "Ha ha, you two, welcome to join Tianlong!" Ye Han smiled at Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan walking.


    "I''m looking forward to working with brother Ye." Helian smiled. They sat down opposite Ye Han.


    Ye Han poured a glass of wine for each of them and smiled; "You two, now everyone is standing in the same boat. What''s unpleasant in the past? I hope everyone will turn fighting into friendship after this cup of wine. I think Tianlong will gradually grow in the hands of our young people full of blood and fighting spirit, and become an existence that all major departments dare not underestimate."


    "Hehe, brother Ye has such ambition. It seems that we have come to the right place." Helian smiled indefinitely.


    Immediately, the three drank it all at once. Although Ren Chongshan had never opened his mouth from beginning to end, he had to accept this situation at present.


    At this time, Dao Tong and Xiao Yuangang came in and said a few words in Ye Han''s ear.


    After listening to Dao Tong, ye Han frowned and a sneer slowly appeared on his face.


    "What''s the matter, brother ye?" Helian asked indefinitely.


    Ye Han smiled; "An interesting thing came to the door."


    Hearing the speech, Helian smiled indefinitely; "I think this interesting thing should come from outside the city?"


    "So brother Helian has already heard?" Ye Han said.


    Helian said indefinitely; "Brother Ren and I got the news before we came to Tianlong. At present, the disciples of several major sects are shouting outside the city, and this goal is close to brother Ye. I think they have been waiting outside the city for too long and want to force you out and compete."


    "The time is so opportune, and the dark city is so vast, but the news spreads so fast. I think someone deliberately exaggerates the spread and wants to kill people with a knife." Ye Han sneered and said.


    Hearing the speech, He Lian frowned and said; "Brother Ye means the Lord Yan''s house?"


    "Except them, I guess there is no one else." Ye Han said; "At present, the alliance between Tianlong, King Helian''s house and King wusheng''s house has made king Yan dare not move rashly. However, if I die, this alliance will be back in place. At that time, I think King Yan will attack King Helian''s house and King wusheng''s house."


    "Of course, the king Yan''s residence doesn''t dare to attack me personally. It''s undoubtedly the best way to kill people with a knife, and this knife is naturally the sect disciples waiting to be used outside the city." Ye Han said.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan''s eyes narrowed. Ye Han could not have anything wrong. This alliance was not easy to reach. Once Ye Han had an accident, all their efforts would be in vain.


    "Brother ye, since this is a game, I don''t know what you want to do?" Helian asked indefinitely.


    Ye Han smiled; "Since someone is fighting outside the city, if you don''t fight, don''t people underestimate me, ye Han, and the king of inflammation despises me too much in this game. At the same time, I also want to see what the king of inflammation will do after breaking this game?"


    "Brother Ye means to fight?" Helian frowned indefinitely. He knew it was the game and jumped in?


    Ye Han sneered; "There are many people who have opinions on me on the list of heroes. They always want to step on me. They defeated the fourth April and others last time. Killing Shen Luoyang didn''t shock them. If they want to live a clean life, they must play a big and more cruel means to dispel some people''s stupid ideas."


    Hearing the speech, Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan were shocked. From ye Han''s words, they all felt a cold intention to kill. It seems that ye Han is ready to deal with it by bloody means. However, can ye Han do it?


    "Brother Helian, brother Ren, it''s said that it''s Li Hanshan of the sword sect. Why don''t we go and meet them for a while?" Ye Han smiled at Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan.


    "Of course, I won''t be soft when dealing with the people of the sword sect." a cold light flashed in his eyes; "However, since this bureau is controlled by King Yan''s mansion, should we guard against them?"


    "No, the people in the burning palace dare not attack me." Ye Han said; "Our goal this time is just a group of sect disciples outside the city. These people are like flies. They won''t leave unless they suffer some sin."


    Hearing the speech, Tao Tong said in a deep voice; "In case of accident, I''ll arrange it now."


    Ye Han shook his head and smiled; "No, you don''t need to mobilize the public to deal with them. Just watch the Tianlong. This time, it''s up to me, brother Helian and brother Ren to go. I don''t know your opinion, two?"


    Helian took a deep breath and smiled at Ye Han; "Unexpectedly, Tianlong has something to do. Brother ye, when shall we start?"


    "Right now." Ye Han stood up and said; "It''s said that there are several powerful experts outside the city. I don''t know if it will disappoint people?"

 Chapter 1439

    The sword sect Li Hanshan called Ye Han outside the city, which has aroused many people''s comments in the dark city. Of course, Li Hanshan''s call that ye Han can spread so fast in the dark city is "indispensable" to the yanwang mansion. With their strength in the dark city, they can quickly spread this message and quickly spread it to Ye Han''s ears.


    Of course, no one knows that Li Hanshan''s call for ye Han is related to King Yan''s house. Li Hanshan and those sect disciples outside the city are just the "knife" used by King Yan Li to get rid of Ye Han.


    However, for ye Han, even though King Yan feels that he is not simple, he still underestimates him. Up to now, even if ye Han''s realm has not been improved, the combination of Ye Han''s many means has made his combat effectiveness higher. Can those sect geniuses outside the city kill Ye Han?


    "Little King Yan, I''m on the hook. Ye Han has left Tianlong and is on his way outside the city." Lord Yan''s house, Mengshan came in from the outside.


    Hearing the speech, Yanyu, who was waiting for the news, said happily; "What did that bastard do?"


    Mengshan responded; "There was no news about Tianlong. The only people who went were ye Han, Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan."


    "Three people." a ferocious color flashed on Yanyu''s face and said; "Hum, arrogant guy, there are several top ten abnormal people in the list of heroes outside the city. How can you die this time? As long as he dies, the day of the destruction of Helian palace and wusheng palace will come."


    "Hum, worthless thing, it''s not over yet. It''s too early for you." the king of inflammation sat on the first place and snorted softly and said; "Mengshan, let people keep an eye on the situation outside the city. The boy dares to take two people to fight. I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    "Yes, Lord Yan Wang." Mengshan retreated.


    Said Yanyu; "Father, you think too highly of him. Don''t mention Li Hanshan, who ranks 13th in the list of heroes. Outside the city, there are Dao Zong Nie unparalleled, dangkong mountain, lingtianhe, divine eagle castle, Yuanfeng, these top ten experts in the list of heroes. Even if he is powerful, he can''t stop these people."


    Hearing the speech, the king of inflammation glanced at Yanyu, snorted and said; "Shortsighted thing, if his strength is really so strong, he can get rid of the genius of the daozong by his hand. If not, it would be better if he died, and we can destroy King Helian''s house and King wusheng''s house."


    Hearing this, Yanyu''s eyes lit up and said; "Father, Gao! This is a plan to kill two birds with one stone. No matter what outcome, there will be no loss to our Yan palace. Wan Yiye Han killed Nie Wushuang. Daozong was afraid that he would spit blood in anger. On the contrary, ye Han was killed, and our next plan can be implemented smoothly."


    King Yan''s residence and daozong are sworn enemies, and Nie Wushuang is the first genius of daozong. If he dies, it will be a great pleasure for King Yan''s residence.


    "Hum, use your brain more." Yan Wang snorted and said; "However, ye Han dared to fight with only two people this time. I think he must rely on it. Watch the movement outside the city for me."


    Outside the dark city, with Li Hanshan calling Ye Han, the disciples of the sect who were originally all around the city gathered together, such as Nie Wushuang, the genius of Dao sect, Ling Tianhe in Xuankong mountain, Yuanfeng and Yuanchun brothers of Eagle castle.


    "Li Hanshan challenged Ye Han. Did ye Han dare to fight?" Ling Tianhe narrowed his eyes and stared at the way out of the city, and the eyes of other sect geniuses also looked forward.


    Nie Wushuang said, holding a heavy long knife; "It''s hard to say. If only Li Hanshan is here, maybe he will fight. However, with you and me and the Yuanfeng of Eagle castle, he may have to think about it."


    "Hum, Nie Wushuang, do you mean that I Li Hanshan still have to rely on you?" Nie Wushuang''s words made a young man in black hum coldly, and his cold eyes looked at Nie Wushuang like a blade. The gratitude and resentment between Jianzong and daozong have long been no secret, not only with daozong, Xuankong mountain The two forces of the heavenly king''s house have a lot of friction with the sword sect.


    Hearing this, Nie Wushuang disdained to smile. Although Li Hanshan ranked 13th in the list of heroes, he still didn''t pay attention to him. Dugu Ao was the only sword sect genius that Nie Wushuang could fear.


    "The first genius on the list of heroes, I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. I lost the last April in his hands. I really want to see if this guy has three heads and six arms?" a young man smiled. His eyes were as sharp as hawks and falcons. At the foot of the young man, there was a huge monster with dark red all over. His eyes were as fierce as rubies, This is a very ferocious monster, and has reached the spirit demon realm.


    Nie Wushuang glanced at this person. The other party was yuan Chun, the disciple of Eagle Castle who ranked 16th in the list of heroes, and the young man around him who was full of cold breath was Yuan Feng, the genius of Eagle castle. His ranking was one higher than Nie Wushuang, directly ranked fifth, and his strength was extremely powerful.


    "Hum, his life is mine." Li Hanshan snorted coldly. He has been guarding outside the dark city for so long. He is to kill Ye Han. The disciples of the sword sect are all aiming at killing Ye Han now.


    "Hehe, you want to kill me, Li Hanshan. I''ll give you a chance today."


    At this time, in the void in front of several disciples, three figures came against the wind, and instantly entered the sight of several talents. In an instant, all those eyes stared at Ye Han and them. They were extremely sharp, and their strong breath had spread in the void.


    The three of Ye Han braved this terrible pressure, looked unchanged and resolutely moved forward.


    "Hehe, it''s really coming, and it only brings three people. They have spirit!" Ling Tianhe smiled with his eyes narrowed, and Nie Wushuang''s eyes are also blooming. For ye Han, the genius praised by the daozong giant and the Xuankong mountain giant, they have long wanted to see him.


    "He is Ye Han. It''s better to see him than to be famous. At present, he''s only in the middle of Tongyou territory. How did he defeat these people in April?" Nie matchless''s eyes were hot and stared at Ye Han.


    "Hei hei, he is indeed a cripple. He dares to fight with two people. The two people around him should be Helian Wuqi and Renzhong mountain of the dark city. It''s interesting!" Yuan Chun grinned. His cold face was filled with murderous opportunities. There was also a lot of entanglement between Shenying castle and wusheng palace.


    At this moment, looking at the three Ye Han walking along, Li Hanshan''s killing intention was amazing and said; "I thought you would make unexpected preparations, but now it seems that you came to die. Today, I Li Hanshan will cut off your dog''s head!"

 Chapter 1440

    "This is what I want to say to you, Li Hanshan. Today, none of the disciples of Jianzong want to live!"


    The extremely cold and fierce voice was transmitted in the void. Ye Han stopped in the void in front of Li Hanshan with Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan. In his dark eyes, fierce murders poured out, as if they were going to envelop the world.


    At this moment, after hearing Ye Han''s words, the disciples of several major sects narrowed their eyes, and none of the disciples of the sword sect wanted to live. These words were crazy. You know, even if the disciples of other sects didn''t attack Ye Han today, there were more than ten disciples of the sword sect alone, including four or five masters of the concentration realm, and Li Hanshan, a master of the later period of the concentration realm, And how can ye Han and his three people together destroy the master of Jianzong here?


    "This guy wants to play with a big one. It seems that he wants to cut with the disciples of the sword sect first!" Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan looked at each other and calmly stood behind Ye Han.


    "Hum, arrogant cripple, boast. You were lucky to escape in our sword sect at the beginning. This time, I think who else can save you?" Li Hanshan looked cold and stepped out. Behind him, more than ten sword sect disciples were full of murderous spirit. Ye Han was one of the targets of their sword sect.


    "Hum, when I was weak, I needed to be guarded by others. When I was strong, no one would be able to guard your Jianzong. In the world of Yao Guangyu, there will be no place for Jianzong to survive in the future. Stepping on the Jianzong will start with you..."


    Ye Han looked indifferent and stepped out, followed by Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan. Their breath surged wildly.


    "Interesting guy, stepping on the sword sect, his ambition is higher than the sky. No wonder even the master praised him!" Ling Tianhe sighed deeply and said in his heart.


    "Hehe, the first genius on the list of heroes is really arrogant!" Yuan Chun smiled coldly, his evil eyes staring at Ye Han and said; "However, your opponent here today is not just Jianzong."


    "Hum, don''t worry if you want to kill me. I''ll meet your wishes one by one." Ye Han sneered. His eyes left yuan Chun, and a sense of war rose from him and approached the disciples of Jianzong.


    "The remaining evils of Helian family and Ren family are mixed together today. It''s good that you will be killed by our sword sect after all. It will save you things." Li Hanshan stared at Ye Han with a cold look.


    "Hum, you Li Hanshan only dare to shout outside the city. If you have the ability, do you dare to set foot in the dark city?" Ren Chongshan disdained to smile.


    Hearing the speech, Li Hanshan flashed a humiliating color on his cold face and said sternly; "Sword sect disciples listen to the order. Give me the disability. There is no amnesty for the rest!"


    Buzz!


    When Li Hanshan said this, more than a dozen sword sect disciples rolled towards Ye Han. Among them, there were five concentration realm masters and seven or eight Tongyou realm masters.


    "Hum, why bother so much, Li Hanshan, I''m enough to kill your sword sect disciple!"


    Ye Han stepped forward, and all kinds of light burst out from his eyes. He looked at the killing sword sect disciples. The next moment, a raging flame was released from his hands. The scorching temperature made helianwuqi and Ren Chongshan, who were standing behind Ye Han, retreat in horror. Obviously, they didn''t expect ye han to have such a terrible flame, That terrible temperature makes them feel that their souls will be swallowed up by it.


    "What a powerful flame, ye Han still has this means!" looking at the flame released from ye Han''s palm, Ling Tianhe''s eyes coagulated. Even if he was hundreds of meters away, he could feel the horror of the flame.


    The bear!


    In the void, at the moment when the flame was released, the void in front of Ye Han spread wildly, becoming a sea of fire. It covered a hundred meters in an instant, enveloping all the more than ten sword sect disciples, so that the other party didn''t even have time to react.


    "Not good!" Li Hanshan trembled when he saw that all the disciples of the sword sect were swallowed up by the sea of fire.


    However, before Li Hanshan could hear anything, he heard a furious voice ringing out in the void; "Die!"


    This voice was so angry that it was like a god of death announcing the fate of others that all the disciples of the surrounding sect trembled. Then, they saw that the sea of fire in the void dissipated and ye Han''s figure appeared. However, in front of Ye Han, the disciples of the sword sect had disappeared in just a few seconds, There was no trace left, not even a scream!


    This scene even surprised Ling Tianhe and others.


    "All dead! How can it be? Although the strength of those sword sect disciples can''t compare with Li Hanshan, there are several concentration level masters here!"


    "What a cruel guy! With one move, he almost killed all the sword sect disciples here!"


    Looking at the calm void, the disciples of daozong, Xuankong mountain and Eagle castle were shocked instantly. Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan were also shocked.


    In the middle of a Tongyou realm, five people in the concentration realm and eight people in the Tongyou realm were killed in an instant. This transcendent strength can not be described as shocking. At this moment, the disciples of the sect saw how terrible the strength of the first genius on the list of heroes is!


    "Damn cripple, you should go to hell!"


    Li Hanshan was furious, and his amazing killing intention spread in the void like a tide. More than ten sword sect disciples were killed by Ye Han, which made him surprised and angry.


    Whoosh!


    The terrible figure, carrying endless sword light, came all over the sky. At this moment, the void in front of Ye Han was completely shrouded by the sword light. It was a field of sword, and the sharp power wanted to tear the void.


    "Li Hanshan''s shot!" the eyes around him fell on Li Hanshan, who ranked 13th in the list of heroes. Moreover, at present, Li Hanshan is in the late stage of concentration and is fully sure to attack the top ten. His strength is terrible. Only the strength of this sword can be compared with the top ten experts.


    "Li Hanshan, dare you kill me with your strength?" Ye Han sneered. Suddenly, ye Han''s sword was carrying bursts of golden light, and the golden light was also all over the void. In an instant, endless killing forces broke out in the void. Their forces collided, sending earth shaking sounds, and waves of power swept away.


    Immediately, Li Hanshan''s face turned white in the void. Under the sweep of that terrible force, he suddenly retreated from the attack range of Ye Han!

 Chapter 1441

    "Hum, Li Hanshan, arrogant as you are, but he vowed to kill me. Now, how do you feel?"


    Looking at Li Hanshan who retreated suddenly, ye Han''s face wore a mocking color, and his figure was like electricity. He galloped away in the void. He fiercely waved a sword from the sky, and the sword crossed the void like a flash of lightning. His goal was close to Li Hanshan who retreated suddenly.


    At this moment, Li Hanshan''s face was distorted to the extreme. Facing Ye Han, he was a genius of the sword sect, but he was not an opponent at all, which made him feel endless humiliation. You know, outside the city, he was calling Ye Han, and he had told anyone that ye Han''s life was his and must be killed!


    However, at present, the competition has just begun. He is the only disciple of Jianzong, and even he is not ye Han''s opponent. This feeling of beating his face has driven Li Hanshan crazy.


    Ye Han''s sword blew down. In a hurry, Li Hanshan burst into terrible sword meaning. As a genius of sword sect, Li Hanshan naturally understood his sword meaning. That sword meaning formed a unique practice and killed it.


    "Hum, it seems that your arrogant Li Hanshan is just like this."


    Suddenly, ye Han''s sword intention broke out. The second-order sword intention mercilessly destroyed Li Hanshan''s sword intention attack in a rolling way. The terrible sword way spread in the void. A mouthful of blood finally couldn''t help spitting out from Li Hanshan''s mouth. His face was white and continued to explode and retreat in the void. Facing Ye Han, he couldn''t attack at all.


    At this moment, Li Hanshan really felt Ye Han''s terror. What about the later stage of concentration? In the face of Ye Han in the middle of Tongyou territory, he still seemed vulnerable.


    "His strength has become more and more abnormal. He may not have done his best when he fought that day and the first April." Helian said indefinitely. Hearing this, Ren Chongshan couldn''t help thinking of the scene that ye Han beat him with one punch that day, but he still remembered that scene. Under that punch, he couldn''t stop it at all.


    "Li Hanshan is in danger. Ye Han''s strength can hardly be measured by common sense. It is only in the middle of Tongyou that he will be such a terrible pervert!" Ling Tianhe said to Nie Wushuang.


    Nie Wushuang held the heavy long knife and said coldly; "Wouldn''t it be better if Li Hanshan died?"


    Hearing the speech, Ling Tianhe nodded. Both Xuankong mountain and daozong have gratitude and resentment with Jianzong. From a standpoint, Li Hanshan and they are also opponents. After Li Hanshan died, Jianzong also lost a terrible genius.


    "Eldest brother, among the talents of our Eagle castle, it seems you need to step on this bastard." looking at Ye Han who is suppressing Li Hanshan in all directions at the moment, Yuanchun said with a jealous face. Yuanchun''s ranking on the list of heroes is lower than Li Hanshan, ranking 16. At present, ye Han can abuse Li Hanshan, which also shows that he Yuanchun is not ye Han''s opponent at all.


    Yuan Feng looked indifferent and said nothing, but in his sharp eyes, the cold light became stronger and stronger.


    "Li Hanshan, I said that none of your sword sect disciples will leave alive today. Now they are all dead. Now it''s your turn to go to hell!"


    In the void, the infinite killing intention has shrouded Li Hanshan. The terrible golden power runs through the void, like a golden lightning, catching up with Li Hanshan who retreated.


    "Die!"


    The terrible words echoed in the void, and Li Hanshan''s speed could not avoid Ye Han''s sword.


    Hiss!


    Under the gaze of the surrounding eyes, the golden sword light directly penetrated Li Hanshan''s chest, and a scream rang through the sky. At that moment, everyone could feel that Li Hanshan''s vitality had been wiped out by the sword.


    The bear!


    The terrible flame was released again, shrouded Li Hanshan, swallowed each other in an instant, didn''t even leave the bones, turned into dust and scattered all over the sky.


    Ye Han can''t be merciful to the people of Jianzong. The people of Jianzong are here to kill him. How can he be merciful?


    This scene made the genius of the sect around him tremble. Ye Han''s cruel means directly shocked them. All the disciples of the sect, the people of the sword sect, were killed by him alone. Even Li Hanshan didn''t escape the end of being killed, and the disciples of the sword sect didn''t even leave their bones.


    Jianzong wants to kill Ye Han, and ye Han''s hatred for Jianzong also makes people feel a deep chill from his cruel means. Jianzong and ye Han can only exist one in Yao Guangyu, and this situation is irreparable.


    "All the people who have destroyed the sword sect, including Li Hanshan, a pro disciple whose talent is second only to Dugu Aotian. This guy has officially started a war against the sword sect!" Ling Tianhe and Nie Wushuang looked at each other, and wisps of fine light flashed from their eyes.


    Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan also looked shocked. They followed Ye Han and didn''t need them at all. Ye Han could destroy all the sword sect experts who came here. They hadn''t thought of this before.


    "It seems that our worry is superfluous. With his strength, even in the face of these religious talents, he is enough to protect himself." at the moment, on the void about four or five miles away from the war, the two figures stand in the void and their eyes are closer. They are suddenly King Helian and King wusheng.


    For ye han to go out of the city to fight, King Helian and King wusheng will certainly be worried. At this time, if something happens to Ye Han, their alliance will be over. At that time, everything will return to the past, not to mention that ye Han also brought Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan.


    Although Ye Han didn''t know about the arrival of King Helian and King wusheng, ye Han knew they would come. That''s why Ye Han didn''t mobilize the power of Tianlong. As long as he took Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan with him, even if he didn''t want Ye Han''s safety, Helian and King wusheng would go for Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan.


    Moreover, even if there are things that ye Han can''t cope with, the two people won''t hide in the dark and stand idly by. At this time, once Ye Han dies, it won''t do them any good.


    In the void, ye Han looked indifferent. He looked at the other sect geniuses here and killed all the sword sect disciples at one stroke. He knew that the battle that belonged to him outside the city was not over, and there were still people who wanted to step on him.


    "Just now, you wanted to deal with me. Now, Li Hanshan is dead. It''s your turn. I said, if you want to kill me, I''ll give him a chance to do it."


    At the moment, ye Han''s eagle eye like eyes, with a terrible sharp color, looked at Yuanchun of the divine eagle castle. He wanted to play bigger, but he didn''t just destroy all the sword sect disciples. Li Hanshan''s qualification was not enough. Killing him could not stop some real talented experts!

 Chapter 1442

    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Yuan Chun of the eagle castle looked stiff and climbed up his face with an ugly color. Ye Han even put the target on him. Although he did speak just now, after seeing ye Han''s strength, now he dare to fight with Ye Han. It is possible to kill him with the other party''s cruel means.


    The disciples of the divine eagle castle looked sharp and stared at Ye Han coldly. The magnificent breath gathered into the sea and spread like a tide in the void. Ye Han is challenging them to the divine eagle castle!


    At the moment, Ling Tianhe and Nie Wushuang also looked in the direction of the disciples of the eagle castle. There were also more than ten disciples of the eagle castle, and among them, Yuanfeng, the fifth expert on the list of heroes.


    "Hum, why, are your words like farting? Now I give you a chance to kill me, but I don''t dare to do it?" Ye Han stepped out of the void. The terrible power made a loud explosion in the void. His whole body was full of breath, his eyes were like a tiger, and his sharp eyes fell on Yuan Chun, Make each other''s face more ugly.


    "You are presumptuous. How dare you challenge the majesty of our Eagle castle."


    "Hum, do you really think you will be invincible here after killing the people of Jianzong? It''s easy for my Eagle castle to kill you."


    The cold voice of the disciples of Eagle Castle came from the surrounding void.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled coldly and said in a loud voice; "Why, don''t you allow the eagle castle to provoke me, ye Han, and don''t others provoke you? Hum, a group of bullies who are soft and afraid of hard, since they want to challenge me, stand up like a man, I don''t refuse anyone!"


    Hearing this, the disciples of the eagle Castle froze and asked them to challenge Ye Han, a pervert. Even Yuanchun, a genius of the eagle castle, dared not move. How can their disciples have such strength.


    "Hehe, Yuanchun is a famous genius of Eagle castle. Now, he''s been beaten in the face." Ling Tianhe smiled faintly. Yuanchun, who originally wanted to challenge Ye Han, dared not speak out after seeing ye Han''s abnormal strength.


    Nie Wushuang said; "If Yuan Feng didn''t rank fifth in the list of heroes, how dare he be so arrogant with his strength?"


    "How do I feel this guy is deliberately angering Eagle castle?" Ren Chongshan said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, Helian said indefinitely; "The genius of the eagle castle guards outside the dark city. Naturally, he is also one of the sects who want to attack him. If he doesn''t step on these people today, he will continue to come to him for trouble in the future. However, if ye Han defeats Yuan Feng, who ranks fifth in the list of heroes, there will be few people who want to trouble ye Han in the future. However, ye Han can be in the middle of the quiet realm Defeat Yuan Feng? "


    Looking at the back of the tall and straight young man standing with a sword, a look of expectation crossed Helian''s face. If ye Han could beat the fifth Yuan Feng with the strength in the middle of Tongyou territory, ye Han would be the first genius in history to break into the top 10 of the list of Heroes with Tongyou territory!


    Among the talents on the list of heroes, those who rank more than 60 are in oneness, while those who rank more than 60 and less than 30 are in tongyoujing, and those who rank before 30 are naturally in the state of concentration.


    Of course, although the list of heroes covers talents in three realms, these people are the top talents in the same realm regardless of their talent, strength and potential, and their future achievements are also extraordinary.


    However, under Ye Han''s sarcasm, at the moment, Yuan Feng with a cold face stepped out, and his cold face released bursts of cold killing opportunities, and a breath of terror was also released from him. Yuan Feng''s strength has reached the peak in the later stage of condensing spirit realm and can rank fifth in the list of heroes, It can be seen that the strength of the other party is extraordinary.


    "Congratulations, you''ve successfully angered me. You can kill Li Hanshan, and then I can kill you!" Yuan Feng''s killing machine surged. His eyes seemed more terrible than an eagle. Anyone who looked at him could feel a great pressure. Not everyone could challenge the genius who ranked fifth in the list of Heroes.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered and said; "It''s really difficult for you to defend outside the dark city for so long. You want to kill me. Now the opportunity is in front of you. However, I''d like to know if you have that strength?"


    "I''ve never broken my word. Today, you will die!" the cyan veins on Yuan Feng''s face full of killing machines gradually emerged, and the veins like poisonous snakes spread all over his face. Then, the overwhelming breath poured out of him madly. This is the unique fighting method of the disciples of Shenying castle, which is related to their martial arts.


    Divine eagle castle has the reputation of "speed first" in the Yao light region, because the disciples of divine eagle castle have a talent skill, which is good at taming monsters and monsters. The combination of human and demon makes them have the speed and power of monsters and monsters, which is very scary and unique in the whole Yao light region.


    Seeing here, the disciples of Eagle Castle gradually retreated some distance and looked at Ye Han with a grim smile. Nie Wushuang and Ling Tianhe also retreated out with their disciples and gave up a battlefield.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, in front of Ye Han, a terrible black light collapsed towards Ye Han like thunder. With the action of black light, the sound of sonic boom rang through the world, just like thunder shaking in the void. At this moment, Yuan Feng''s speed was too fast. Only Nie Wushuang and Ling Tianhe could see his moving track clearly in the whole world.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a fist appeared in front of Ye Han''s chest, carrying the power of breaking mountains and rivers. The speed of the fist almost made Ye Han not react. When he felt the danger, Yuan Feng''s fist was only an inch away from ye Han''s body. The terrible fist wind cracked Ye Han''s clothes.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Ye Han''s eyes coagulated. At this critical moment, the Taixu hundred steps were unfolded by Ye Han. The phantom was all over the void. It was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the fatal fist of Yuan Feng. It was the first time ye Han saw it on his opponent. The speed of Yuan Feng was the fastest and fiercest Ye Han had ever seen.


    Boom!


    The terrible fist, which can destroy the power of mountains and rivers, killed in the air. The power of that fist made the surrounding void tremble, as if under the fist of Yuan Feng, the surrounding void would be broken!


    "Hum, this is just the beginning. If you compete with elder martial brother Yuanfeng, this bastard will be killed alive by elder martial brother Yuanfeng even if he regenerates fiercely!" seeing ye Han''s embarrassed avoidance of Yuanfeng''s fist, the disciples of Eagle Castle sneered.

 Chapter 1443

    In the void, ye Han avoided Yuan Feng''s terrible fist. If ye Han hadn''t practiced Taixu hundred steps, his speed was extraordinary. Ye Han had been hit by Yuan Feng''s terrible fist just now.


    Ye Han is the first time to see such a terrible master as Yuan Feng. The speed of the other party is too fast. Even ye Han''s super responsive metamorphosis almost didn''t react. Moreover, Yuan Feng is not only strange in speed, but also extremely eager to gain his own strength.


    "Hum, you have a good reaction. Among the top ten experts in the list of heroes, few can hide from my fist. Now add you." Yuan Feng looked cold and drew a terrible sneer at the corners of his mouth. Then, he saw the other party''s terrible speed unfold again, and the black light across the void made people unable to see it. It was too fast!


    "Cut!"


    Ye Hanbang drank. The terrible golden power was aimed at the black light. The golden sword was waved down like a scorching sun, and the stabbing eyes could not earn it.


    "Hum, it''s worthy of the power of gold. Ordinary people don''t dare to meet you. However, do you think I''ll give you a chance?"


    The terrible voice spread in the sky. Soon, ye Han''s sword was cut off, and the speed of Yuan Feng, who turned into black light, suddenly increased again, so that ye Han''s sword didn''t hit the other party at all. When the sword was waved off, the void cut a golden trace. Then, the black light hit Ye Han''s body like a shell.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, ye Han''s body was like being hit by a huge stone. On his lower abdomen, he took the blow of Yuan Feng. Suddenly, ye Han''s body flew backward in the void. He only felt the blood boiling in his body, and the organs in his body were displaced by the blow. A touch of blood slowly flowed out of the corners of his mouth.


    "Ye Han is injured!" Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan''s look slightly changed, as strong as ye Han. Is this metamorphosis still not Yuan Feng''s opponent after all?


    "Yuan Feng''s speed is too fast. Even if you and I are right, it''s difficult to prevent his speed." Ling Tianhe said with his eyes. Nie Wushuang nodded. They are the top ten experts in the list of heroes. They all know how terrible Yuan Feng''s speed is. As he said, few of the top ten experts can avoid his speed.


    "Hum, dare to provoke me to Eagle castle. It''s time for this bastard to pay the price. Elder martial brother Yuanfeng will kill him." the disciples of Eagle Castle sneered.


    In the void, ye Han kept retreating a hundred meters before he stopped. The blood at the corner of his mouth made him know that he really underestimated the other party. He ranked fifth in the list of heroes. The strength of the other party is really terrible!


    "Hum, it''s just the beginning now. Why, are you no longer arrogant?" Yuan Feng looked cold and walked towards Ye Han in the void. His fist was clenched. His seemingly not majestic body contained strong explosive force, speed and power. These two aspects were Yuan Feng''s strengths.


    Ye Han took a deep breath. He stared at Yuan Feng and said; "I admit that I underestimated you, but I''ve seen your strength. Now it''s time for you to taste the taste of vomiting blood."


    "Hum, it seems that the lesson I have taught you is not enough to be ashamed." Yuan Feng''s eyes flashed fiercely. In an instant, he saw that the extremely fierce power on the other party was released like a raging tide, and his terrible fist went towards Ye Han again. This fist can make the people around him smell a fierce smell of breaking through the world.


    "Heaven devil fist!"


    Between heaven and earth, the earth shaking roar came from ye Han''s mouth, and the terrible magic gas surged wildly on Ye Han, and then all gathered on Ye Han''s right fist. The magic gas was towering and went towards Yuan Feng''s fist.


    Boom!


    Then, the earth shaking collision sound was like the collapse of mountains and rivers and the collapse of heaven and earth. Their fists were like two high-speed trains colliding with each other. A force frenzy spread wildly from the middle of the two people, like huge waves beating the coast and pounding the void.


    Poof!


    At dusk, I saw a mouthful of blood spitting out from Yuanfeng''s mouth and touching Ye Han again. Yuanfeng''s body retreated tens of meters in the void, and a ferocious color flashed on his face full of cyan veins.


    "Er, Yuan Feng is also hurt!" seeing this scene, the disciples of daozong and Xuankong mountain looked stunned.


    "It seems that ye Han hasn''t been serious about competing with Yuan Feng. Now they are tied. Next, it depends on their real strength!" Ling Tianhe said with his eyes.


    Nie Wushuang nodded, and their eyes stared at Ye Han and Yuan Feng. Yuan Feng had suppressed Ye Han, but now ye Han moved back to a game. The victory or defeat of the two people is unpredictable for the time being.


    "Hum, elder martial brother Yuanfeng''s most powerful strength hasn''t erupted yet. It''s too early for ye han to be proud." the disciples of the divine eagle castle looked at Ye Han coldly.


    At the moment, Yuan Feng''s ferocious face flashed an infinite fierce light, staring at Ye Han''s way; "You deserve all my strength. Next, your life will end in this battlefield."


    "I doubt this." Ye Han sneered.


    "ChiYan golden carving, come out!" Yuan Feng roared. Immediately, he saw a terrible flame burst on his body. The flame rushed across the sky. In an instant, a frightening hiss came out of the flame, and then the flame magnified infinitely to cover the sky.


    Ye Han looked up. At this moment, the sky above his head was covered, and the place he was in had become dark, because above Ye Han''s head, there was a huge red monster, whose wings spread out to block out the sky and the sun, covering the battlefield within a hundred meters!


    "ChiYan golden carving, this is the original monster of Yuan Feng. In order to deal with Ye Han, he sacrificed the original monster!" Ling Tianhe and Nie Wushuang frowned. The strongest means of the disciples of Shenying castle is their own original monster, which is extremely powerful.


    Ye Han''s eyes coagulated and burst back in the void. Looking ahead, the monster blocking the sky and blocking the sun was fierce. The pair of scarlet eyes stared at Ye Han. If he wanted to tear him to pieces, at the moment, Yuan Feng stood on the back of the red golden carving, one person and one demon, giving people an incomparable domineering spirit.


    "You can force me to sacrifice my life monster. You can be proud when you die. ChiYan Golden Eagle, kill him!"


    At dusk, under the harsh sound of Yuan Feng, I saw the wings of the red flaming golden carving with a width of 100 meters tremble, and a gust of wind suddenly blew between heaven and earth. Its huge body killed Ye Han like a red light covering heaven and earth!

 Chapter 1445

    Yuan Feng was hit hard. His original monster ChiYan golden carving was also hit hard by Ye Han. One person and one demon have completely lost the ability to fight again. People in heaven and earth look shocked. Ye Han can really defeat Yuan Feng. This outcome is both expected and shocking!


    "Good boy, it seems that Qianye building''s evaluation of him is true!" wusheng Wang sighed and said; "The boy''s means broke out in an all-round way. He couldn''t even stop the genius Yuan Feng of Eagle castle. However, this set of greedy armor should be the heavenly king armor refined by the legendary master. Unexpectedly, the master gave it to him!"


    Helian said indefinitely; "This armour is the only king level armour in Yao Guangyu. It seems that the master is very interested in him."


    In the void of the place of war, the eyes of several disciples will stare at the moment wearing war armor, like a silver armor God of war. The other party''s strong defeat of Yuan Feng is equivalent to sitting in the position of Yuan Feng, ranking fifth in the list of heroes!


    Yuan Feng, who originally ranked fifth, can only rank sixth. Nie Wushuang, who previously ranked sixth, can only drop one place, ranking seventh. The following rankings are all the same. If you want to regain your previous ranking, you can only beat the opponent who ranked before you.


    "It''s wonderful. I haven''t seen such a wonderful war for a long time. Unfortunately, he defeated Yuanfeng and our ranking will undoubtedly drop one place." Ling Tianhe said.


    "If it weren''t for the master''s explanation, I really want to fight with him!"


    The war spirit in Nie Wushuang''s eyes flashed away. Chen Baixiang and Si Ming have told the disciples of the sword sect and the Xuankong mountain to make good friends with Ye Han, as well as king Xie of the heavenly palace. For ye Han, they also expect him to grow up and deal with the sword sect. Moreover, making good friends with a genius like Ye Han will not do any harm to their three forces, so, Naturally, the disciples of daozong and Xuankong mountain will not fight against Ye Han.


    At the moment, under the gaze of the surrounding eyes, ye Han, wearing war armor and like the God of war, stepped out, and his sharp eyes looked at the disciples of Shenying castle. However, in the face of Ye Han''s eyes, none of the disciples of Shenying Castle who had just shouted dared to look at them.


    Yuan Feng stood in front of the disciples of the divine eagle castle with a pale face. He was really unwilling to lose in the hands of Ye Han. He was the first genius of the divine eagle castle, the fifth in the list of heroes, and the peak of concentration realm. Ye Han had no door and no sect. He was not as good as Yuan Feng in both ranking and realm on the list of heroes.


    However, in the end, Yuan Feng was defeated by such a young man who was not as good as him in all aspects!


    "Eagle castle, who else dares to fight?"


    At the moment, ye Han stepped across the void, the invisible war spirit filled the sky, and his sharp eyes were like a blade. At this moment, the disciples of Eagle Castle blinked and didn''t answer, and the whole world became extremely quiet.


    Seeing this, ye Han sneered and said; "You''re waiting outside the dark city. Don''t you just want to step on me? Why are you counselling now? Are the disciples of the great eagle castle a group of bullies who are soft and afraid of hard?"


    Hearing the speech, a cold anger flashed on the faces of the disciples of Eagle castle. Ye Han, this is completely trampling on the dignity of their disciples of Eagle castle. However, even Yuan Feng has lost. Who else can stop Ye Han here? To step down the arrogant young man?


    "Hum, it seems that I''ve really been right. The disciples of Eagle castle have no real name." the smile on Ye Han''s face slowly became cold. He looked at the angry eyes, and the terrible cry burst out of his mouth immediately; "If you don''t fight, get out!"


    If you don''t fight, get out!


    Hearing this, Ling Tianhe and Nie Wushuang turned up their mouths and slowly climbed up their faces with a smile. The dignity of the disciples of Eagle castle was completely trampled by Ye Han today. However, they can''t step on Ye Han. Now they can only swallow it.


    Yuan Feng took a deep breath, and his fierce eyes stared at Ye Han and said; "Remember, today, the contest between us is not over. In the future, I Yuanfeng will recover all the lost from you."


    "Get out!" another terrible scream came from ye Han''s mouth, which contained a terrible killing intention.


    Yuan Feng''s expression was stiff, and he quickly left with the disciples of Eagle castle with a gloomy face.


    Seeing here, Ling Tianhe and Nie Wushuang looked at each other. The eagle castle had left, and it was time for them to go and come to the dark city. They just wanted to see ye Han, the first genius on the list of heroes. After all, Chen Baixiang of daozong and Si Mingru of Xuankong mountain respected Ye Han and asked the following disciples to make friends with Ye Han, as the top ten talents on the list of heroes, There is still some dissatisfaction in their hearts.


    However, after seeing ye Han and the abnormal strength of the other party, the injustice in their hearts gradually dissipated.


    "The wonderful World War I was worthy of being the first genius on the list of heroes, and my trip to lingtianhe was worth it." at the moment, lingtianhe smiled faintly at Ye Han and arched his hands; "I''m ling Tianhe of Xuankong mountain. I''ve heard your name Ye Han for a long time."


    "You''re really a little better than me. Today, I''ve seen it!" Nie Wushuang said with a heavy long knife.


    Wen Yan, ye Han Dao; "You''re welcome. Please say hello to Lord Chen and Lord Si Ming for me. I won''t forget the kindness of the sword sect that day."


    Ling Tianhe and Nie Wushuang nodded; "Today''s World War I, you have taken a firm step on the list of heroes. I hope you can step down the top three people and leave in the future!"


    With that, Nie Wushuang and Ling Tianhe left with the disciples of daozong and Xuankong mountain.


    Seeing this, ye Han took a deep breath, and a touch of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth again. He fought with Yuan Feng. Although Ye Han defeated the other party, ye Han was actually close to being seriously injured. Ye Han really underestimated the strength of Yuan Feng. He ranked fifth in the list of heroes and deserved his reputation. If there were no Tianlong battle armor to protect himself, Ye Han is not Yuan Feng''s opponent.


    The underestimate of Yuan Feng also led to the stillbirth of Ye Han''s plan to "play big". In Ye Han''s original idea, the disciples of Shenying Castle didn''t want to let each other leave alive. After all the sword sect was destroyed, Shenying Castle came next. Since these people wanted to kill him, ye Han naturally wouldn''t show mercy.


    However, ye Han underestimated Yuan Feng''s strength, which led to Ye Han''s injury in the first war with the other party. It is absolutely difficult for him to keep all the disciples of Shenying castle at the moment. If Yuan Feng works hard, even if ye Han can kill him, it will be more hurt. Moreover, among the disciples of Shenying castle, there are na Yuanchun and several masters of concentration realm.


    Ye Han, together with Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan, can''t destroy the disciples of Eagle castle at all!

 Chapter 1446

    However, in any case, after defeating Yuan Feng, ye Han has entered the top ten on the list of heroes, and entered the top ten in the middle of tongyoujing, directly ranking fifth. Such a thing has never appeared on the list of heroes.


    Not to mention the realm of the top ten experts in the Qunying list, none of the top 30 in the Qunying list is Tongyou territory, and ye Han can break into the top ten in the middle of Tongyou territory. It can be imagined that once the news of Yuan Feng''s defeat in Ye Han''s hands is spread, ye Han''s reputation is bound to rise again. At that time, for those who want to step on Ye Han in the Qunying list, step on Ye Han, It''s not as simple as saying.


    Now, those who are qualified to step on Ye Han in the list of heroes are probably only the geniuses of demons who rank before ye Han!


    When it was over, ye Han took Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan back to the city and took Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan to fight. Ye Han didn''t want them to fight, but to prevent accidents and attract King Helian and King wusheng. Of course, ye Han also meant to be a little intimidating. Here, he can defeat those powerful talents outside the city, It''s easy to kill Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan. Since they choose to join Tianlong, ye Han must at least beat them.


    As for loyalty, ye Han would not expect Helian and Ren Chongshan to be loyal to him for the time being.


    "What! How could it be that all the sword sect disciples were destroyed and Yuan Feng was defeated?"


    In yanwang mansion, Yanyu looked ferocious and angry. The roaring voice rang through the hall. Hearing the news, he was not well, as if every rise and surpass of Ye Han made him feel very uncomfortable, as if he was stuck in his throat by a fishbone.


    "Xiao Yan Wang, this is what I saw with my own eyes." although Mengshan was unwilling to admit it, it was a fact. Ye Han hid in the dark and saw everything in the war outside the city.


    "Bastard, he escaped another disaster. Why is this bastard so lucky every time?" Yanyu''s face was ferocious and his eyes were like a tiger. If he wanted to spit out fire, the yanwang mansion secretly contacted Li Hanshan and asked him to challenge Ye Han. The yanwang mansion was responsible for spreading the news in the dark city in order to let Ye Han go out of the city to fight and die in the hands of the sect disciples, but, This final result has completely achieved Ye Han, making his position on the list of heroes improve again and again.


    "Hum, useless thing, be quiet." Yan Wang frowned and said; "Luck? Do you think Yuanfeng who can defeat Eagle Castle depends on luck? If you always regard his success as luck, you will never be as good as him."


    Smell speech, a very unwilling look flashed on Yanyu''s face. He didn''t know this. However, the better Ye Han was, the stronger his jealousy was. More importantly, he knew that he could not be compared with Ye Han, because ye Han''s current position was several grades higher than him.


    "Mengshan, is there any other situation outside the city?" the king looked at Mengshan and asked coldly.


    Mengshan responded; "King Yan, the people of daozong and Xuankong mountain outside the city didn''t fight against Ye Han. Moreover, ye Han also got a set of armor. I guess this set of armor should be the Tianwang level armor refined by the master. He can defeat the Yuanfeng of Eagle Castle because of the king level armor."


    "Heavenly King level armor!" the eyes of King Yan were frozen; "So far, the whole Yao light region has only one set of heavenly king level achievements, but it has been treasured by the holy hand ancient sword master. I didn''t expect that he would give it to this boy. It seems that the holy hand ancient sword master doesn''t treat him as an ordinary disciple."


    "Father, let''s find a chance to kill him and take his king level armor!" Yanyu said fiercely.


    "Hum, confused." Yan Wang snorted softly and said; "It''s absolutely impossible for us yanwang mansion to kill him. At least, we yanwang mansion can''t do it in this dark city. However, the only Tianwang level armor in Yao Guangyu is on him. We yanwang mansion should get it anyway."


    Mengshan road; "King Yan, this time our plan to get rid of him by the hand of the sect disciple has failed. What should we do next?"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Wang sneered and said; "The disciples of Jianzong were destroyed, including Li Hanshan, the second genius of Jianzong. I think the strong of Jianzong will not be indifferent. What''s more, Jianzong and ye Han were sworn enemies. Ye Han has become more and more excellent. Jianzong will make great moves this time."


    "Father, do you mean we don''t do anything, just wait for the action of Jianzong?" Yanyu frowned.


    "Of course not." Yan Wang sneered; "This time, I underestimated this boy. He may be more difficult to deal with than he Lian Liuyun and Ren wusheng. However, it is a harvest to force him to expose the king level armor. Such armor is more greedy than the king level armor. Yes, find a chance to take this armor."


    After returning to the Tianlong station, ye Han directly entered the Xuanmen world. He was seriously injured in the first war with Yuanfeng, and ye Han did not dare to neglect it. Moreover, ye Han knew that the action of King Yan''s house would never stop. This time, he failed to "borrow a knife" and next time, he did not know what means the opponent would use. Therefore, ye Han must always maintain the most perfect state.


    In the bamboo house, ye Han sat cross legged, running the strength in his body and began to recover his injury. The strength flowed in the meridians, and all gathered on Ye Han''s wound for repair.


    This battle with Yuan Feng also made Ye Han realize his lack of strength. Although his current combat effectiveness is very abnormal, he is too far from some talents in the realm. He is still difficult to defeat these people. It is not a simple person to enter the top ten talents in the list of heroes. Yuan Feng is a good example.


    Moreover, although Ye Han, Ling Tianhe and Nie Wushuang, did not fight with them, he could still feel their terror. Compared with Yuan Feng, these two people were not much worse.


    Moreover, there are three demons on the list of heroes, all of whom are cultivation talents. Their severity is even more terrible than that Yuan Feng. Compared with these people, ye Han knows that he still has a big gap.


    After a week in a row, ye Han''s injury recovered and his state recovered to the peak.


    "Hey, there''s something!"


    On this day, after ye Han recovered from his injury, he suddenly felt that the mid-term realm of tongyoujing was loose, which was a sign of moving towards the later stage of tongyoujing.


    Aware of this phenomenon, ye Han immediately chose to continue his cultivation. If he could break through to the later stage of tongyoujing, his combat effectiveness would undoubtedly rise a lot.


    A terrible force circulates around Ye Han''s body. Under his control, it is impacting the later stage of Tongyou territory.


    Buzz!


    A violent breath was constantly released from ye Han and spread around the room.


    After half a month, ye Han easily broke through to the later stage of Tongyou, and his own strength rose to a more powerful level. Ye Han felt that he could defeat Yuan Feng even if he didn''t need the protection of Tianlong armor!

 Chapter 1447

    When ye Han broke through the late stage of Tongyou territory, he opened his eyes and slowly climbed up his face with a smile. The end of the war with Yuanfeng also helped him make progress in his realm, which is an unexpected joy.


    At this moment, ye Han knows that even if he doesn''t have Tianlong armor, he can have a hard fight with Yuanfeng. Now he won''t be worse than Yuanfeng.


    The top ten talents in the list of heroes are basically at the peak of the concentration realm, but their combat effectiveness is strong or weak. Just like Ye Han, his realm is connected to the quiet realm, but their combat effectiveness is stronger than those in the later stage of the concentration realm, and so are the top ten talents. Although the realm is the same, their combat effectiveness is high and low, so the ranking is different.


    However, for example, Li Hentian, Dugu AO and Yan Yulan are among the top three evil geniuses in the list of heroes. After all, they are all cultivation geniuses, and their combat effectiveness can not be compared with ordinary top geniuses.


    The realm has been improved again. Ye Han can also continue to grow for the rosefinch holy fire. With each realm improved, the bearing capacity of the body will become different. Soon, ye Han continued to cultivate, the rosefinch holy fire surged in his body, and ye Han''s mind shrouded in the heart of the rosefinch holy beast, making the terrible flame flow out like green smoke, Strengthening the rosefinch flame in Ye Han''s body.


    In a flash, another half a month has passed. Ye Han has been raising the rosefinch flame to the limit that his body can bear before he stops. Now the rosefinch flame is also one of Ye Han''s big killing moves. Once the terrible flame is released, it''s nothing to kill groups of concentration level masters.


    The rosefinch flame has improved, and ye Han has not fallen behind in his own speed. In the process of fighting Yuan Feng, ye Han has also realized the shortcomings of his speed. Perhaps his speed is better than many experts in the later stage of concentration realm. However, if Yuan Feng is an expert who is good at speed, ye Han still has a gap.


    Ye Han only reached seventy-seven and forty-nine steps after a hundred steps of Taixu. For him, this body method still has a lot of room to improve.


    In front of the bamboo house, ye Han continued to practice Taixu hundred steps. In the void, ye Han''s figure was as fast as electricity, as fast as wind and unpredictable. Hundreds of residual shadows had emerged in the whole sky, making people unable to tell the true from the false.


    In an instant, ye Han''s figure moved. In a flash, it had appeared in the void ten thousand meters away. With Ye Han''s track, countless "Ye Han" followed behind him and disappeared one by one.


    "Sixty three steps!"


    Ye Han''s eyes twinkled. In an instant, ye Han''s figure swept out again and moved around more than ten surrounding peaks. The sound of running thunder sounded in the void. Although it seemed that ye Han only took one step every time he moved, in fact, ye Han had moved 63 steps in this negligible time, It''s just that he''s too fast for people to see.


    Then, after a week''s practice, ye Han raised the Taixu hundred steps to 79 steps, which is much faster than Yuan Feng''s speed. At present, even if ye Han didn''t exert the Taixu hundred steps with all his strength, he could appear in the void hundreds of miles away in three seconds. That speed is completely beyond the possession of the master of concentration realm.


    At this stage of cultivation, ye Han stopped. At his current speed, he was afraid that under the position of little respect, he could not find an opponent who could match him in speed. Moreover, this was not the most powerful stage of Taixu hundred steps.


    Once you have reached a hundred steps, you can appear thousands of miles away in an instant.


    Unknowingly, ye Han has spent more than a month entering the Xuanmen world this time. Not only has he recovered from his injury, but also his state has been promoted to the middle of the Tongyou realm. The power of the rosefinch flame has also been improved, and his speed has also been greatly improved.


    In the void, ye Han stood quietly. At this moment, ye Han did not practice. His eyes scanned the world, observed the world purely from the perspective of the naked eye, and got the Xuanmen world for some time. However, ye Han had no clue about the whereabouts of the heaven tablet of creation. If he could get the heaven tablet of creation and control the power of creation, then, Ye Han can make Tianlong into a talented army!


    "Where on earth?" Ye Han looked at the mountains and rivers of the world. As the controller of the world, he had checked it several times, but he still couldn''t find the heaven tablet of creation.


    "Boy, don''t be limited by your vision. There may be a heaven monument anywhere in the world, and you haven''t enlarged your horizons." the voice of the rosefinch sounded in Ye Han''s mind.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned. He had looked at the world, but there was no one at all. Where else could his eyes extend?


    "Rosefinch, what do you mean?" asked Ye Han.


    "The sky above you..."


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes suddenly lit up. By the way, heaven!


    Soon, ye Han''s eyes looked at the sky. If he didn''t see anything in the world, there was only the sky above his head.


    "Heaven''s monument, heaven, maybe... This is the only place I''m looking for." Ye Han breathed deeply. Before that, he was really limited by his own eyes. In Ye Han''s opinion, the place where the world can hide things is nothing more than the earth, and he didn''t think about other aspects.


    Immediately, ye Han slowly closed his eyes, and his consciousness enveloped the whole Xuanmen world again. However, this time, ye Han''s key goal was the sky above him.


    Can the sky hide things? Maybe, maybe not. The specific answer can only be known after ye Han checks it.


    In an instant, ye Han''s consciousness covered the whole world. In his mind, pictures were flashing everywhere, that was the sky and clouds, the breeze and the blue sky... The sky of the whole world was flashing in Ye Han''s mind.


    "Eh!"


    Suddenly, the corners of Ye Han''s eyes jumped, because in the clouds above the bamboo house, a vague wave spread out in that place.


    Aware of this, ye Han''s figure flashed and appeared in the clouds above the bamboo house like a light. Then, ye Han immediately found that the whole cloud was shrouded by an array, and that kind of obscure fluctuation came from this array.


    "Retreat array, I see!" Ye Han slowly breathed out a breath. This retreat array Ye Han has seen in the hundred soldiers manual and belongs to one of the wind array. If ye Han hasn''t learned these arrays, I''m afraid it''s hard to see it.


    However, there is a destiny.


    Immediately, ye Han waved his arm and the array covering the whole cloud suddenly disappeared without a trace. Then, in the cloud, a snow-white stone tablet appeared in Ye Han''s sight!

 Chapter 1448

    Guiyin array is one of the arrays of the wind system. In Guiyin array, there are big Guiyin array and small Guiyin array. At present, the Guiyin array in the cloud belongs to the category of small Guiyin array. The real legend of big Guiyin array can make a city and sect disappear, which can''t be found by people who don''t know the array.


    Ye Han''s ability to know the retreat array also depends on the hundred soldiers'' manual. Otherwise, even if ye Han knows this place, he''s afraid he can''t understand it.


    However, after breaking the small seclusion array, ye Han''s eyes have been attracted by the snow-white stone tablet.


    This stone tablet is snow-white and one meter high. Except for its color, there is nothing strange in other aspects, as if it is no different from an ordinary stone tablet.


    "This is the heaven tablet of fortune?" Ye Han walked away. If this tablet was not hidden so secretly, ye Han wouldn''t have looked more at it if it was thrown in a conspicuous place.


    A wave came from ye Han''s body, which was the breath of rosefinch holy beast; "I don''t know how many years have passed. I didn''t expect to see it again. At the beginning, for this stone tablet, it caused a bloody storm among all ethnic groups. Boy, even fate is on your side."


    "Don''t sigh. If this is the heaven monument of creation, how can I get the power of creation?" asked Ye Han.


    Said the rosefinch; "It''s not so easy to say that the power of creation can be obtained. One is perception and the other is opportunity. However, I think the opportunity has been on your side. It depends on whether you can realize the power of creation from this heaven monument."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han put his hand on the heaven monument of creation and carefully understood the power contained in it.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, when ye Han put his hand on the heaven tablet of fortune, a powerful pulling force suddenly appeared to separate Ye Han''s consciousness and soul from his body, which made Ye Han suddenly feel dark in front of him. When he opened his eyes again, ye Han found that his consciousness had come to a starry sky.


    This starry sky is full of stars, twinkling stars one by one, making it seem to be located in the depths of the universe. A mysterious force is spread all over the whole starry sky. That force seems to be a vast ocean, as if it comes from the beginning of heaven and earth, and as if it is about to return to nothingness, which is very mysterious.


    Ye Han''s consciousness is located in this starry sky. He feels that power carefully, but he seems to feel nothing. This starry sky seems dead, but it is full of vitality. Every star is blooming with dazzling light.


    Ye Han''s consciousness retreated after staying in the starry sky for half a minute, because in the starry sky, ye Han found that his talent seemed to have disappeared. Even if he could feel the mysterious power, he couldn''t realize it. It was like guarding a treasure mountain, but he didn''t know how to use it.


    "It''s worthy of being the heaven tablet of creation!" Ye Han looked at the stone tablet in front of him and sighed. The starry sky would limit his talent, so ye Han couldn''t start. There was no clue how to understand the power of creation from it.


    "The heaven tablet of creation is the most precious treasure. How can you control the power of creation so easily." the voice of the rosefinch sounded in Ye Han''s mind.


    Ye Han slowly breathed out a sigh and smiled; "I''m not in a hurry. Now I''ve found the heaven monument of creation. In the future, I have plenty of time to study it. I''ll decide the power of creation!"


    Soon, with a wave of Ye Han''s hand, the heaven tablet of creation has been put into Xumi ring by him. For a time, he can''t understand the power of creation, and ye Han can only choose to take his time. Anyway, he has found the heaven tablet of creation, and ye Han is not in a hurry.


    Later, ye Han went to see the cultivation of Xiashi Wuyi. At present, Shi Wuyi has begun to impact the concentration state, and other Tianlong experts have made progress. At present, Tianlong is not short of cultivation resources in Lingshi. These people can grow up as soon as possible, which ye Han wants to see.


    Out of the Xuanmen world, ye Han came out of his room and found daotong and Xiao Yuangang in the yard. At present, Shi Wulei is practicing in the Xuanmen world. Everything outside Tianlong is under the control of daotong and Xiao Yuangang. Ye Han rarely bothers.


    "The later period of tongyoujing!"


    Seeing ye Han coming, Xiao Yuangang grinned and said; "I managed to keep up with you, and now I''m thrown away by you!"


    Now daotong and Xiao Yuangang are in the middle of Tongyou territory. They were originally the same as ye Han, but now ye Han has improved and reached the later state of Tongyou territory.


    "It''s no use keeping up with this guy''s realm," said Tao Tong with a smile. It''s true. Even if it''s the same realm as ye Han, it''s hard for any Tongyou realm expert to compare with him in terms of combat effectiveness.


    Ye Han smiled and said; "By the way, is there anything unusual between Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan in Tianlong?"


    Hearing the speech, daotong said; "These two guys are basically isolated in Tianlong. They haven''t found anything unusual. They should stay in their own room now."


    Ye handao; "Pay more attention to them, but don''t be too exclusive. Anyway, they are nominally tianlongtian people, and we also have an alliance with King Helian''s house and King wusheng''s house, so we shouldn''t divide the relationship too unfamiliar."


    Dao Tong and Xiao Yuangang both nodded.


    Then, ye Han left after staying in Tianlong for a while and came to the place where the ancient madman lived in seclusion. Ye Han has basically been proficient in the array above the hundred soldiers manual. Ye Han also wants to have a try in refining tools.


    "Old man, you have a very comfortable life." looking at the old man leaning on the recliner, picking his feet and basking in the sun, ye Han tilted his mouth. This picture is strange.


    Hearing the speech, the ancient madman glanced at Ye Han and said; "Bastard, fart quickly. What can I do for you?"


    "What can I do for you except refining utensils?" Ye Han sat down on the stone stool and said; "I''m almost familiar with the array above the hundred soldiers spectrum. Old man, should you be a teacher?"


    Hearing this, the old Madman''s eyes turned over; "You kid teased me. There are thousands of arrays on the hundred soldiers spectrum, which are changeable. With your talent, it will take at least a month."


    Ye handao; "Old man, why should I joke with you? If you don''t teach me, I can go."


    "Wait a minute." seeing that ye Han really wanted to go, the ancient madman jumped up from the recliner at once. His flexible action was not like an old man at all. His very obscene eyes stared at Ye Han and said; "You really can?"


    Ye Han didn''t bother to explain. His palm trembled, and wonderful lines formed in the void in front of him. The lines were dense, like a fishing net, forming one array after another.


    Seeing here, the ancient Madman''s eyes lit up, and with Ye Han depicting more arrays, the ancient Madman''s eyes suddenly changed from surprise to shock!

 Chapter 1449

    In just a few minutes, ye Han painted at least hundreds of arrays in front of the ancient madman. Although he was a little rusty in techniques, the ancient madman was shocked to do this. It was only two days before he handed over the hundred soldiers spectrum to Ye Han, but it was much better than him at the beginning.


    Of course, the ancient madman didn''t know that ye Han had an open hanging "treasure" in the Xuanmen world. Ye Han could be familiar with all the arrays on the hundred soldiers spectrum. In fact, it took more than a month to have this effect.


    Looking at the shocked ancient madman on his face, ye Han gradually stopped and smiled; "How''s it going, old man?"


    "Genius! How did you do it?" the ancient madman stared at Ye Han with a fiery light in his eyes. This speed really shocked him. Ye Han didn''t bother to explain; "Anyway, now I have mastered the hundred soldiers'' manual. Next, it depends on your teacher''s incompetence."


    Hearing the speech, the ancient madman glanced at Ye Han and said; "I''m really surprised by your progress. Since you''re an apprentice, of course you won''t hide your privacy. Come with me."


    After talking, the ancient madman left with his hands on his back. The corners of Ye Han''s mouth followed him. Not long after, they came to the front of the stone gate again. The ancient madman opened the stone gate and said; "You must concentrate on refining weapons. Any distraction may lead to your failure. Go in. You are not allowed to go there in the next few days."


    Ye Han nodded.


    The stone gate closed slowly. After entering it, I saw the ancient madman sitting on a futon. In his hand, there was a palm sized material in the shape of iron and non-iron; "Boy, this is a star iron. You should see it carefully."


    With these words, a blue flame suddenly appeared on the ancient Madman''s hand. The flame looked like a blue ghost fire, which was gloomy and penetrating. However, at the moment when the blue flame appeared, ye Han suddenly felt that the temperature around him increased. In this instant, the stone cave became a stove.


    "Go!" the ancient madman whispered. The star iron moved in his palm and slowly suspended in the air. Then, the blue flame wrapped it in an instant.


    "The first step, smelting!" the ancient madman looked calm and his eyes were shining. At this moment, he was different from the past. His whole body was full of the style of a master, and his momentum was extraordinary, which surprised Ye Han.


    Then, ye Han noticed that in the blue flame controlled by the ancient madman, that piece of Star iron turned into a dark molten slurry, and the whole star iron melted.


    "The second step is to read into a soldier!"


    Buzz!


    A great spiritual force was released from the ancient madman. Immediately, ye Han saw that the dark molten slurry extended towards both ends. Soon, a long black gun nearly two meters long was suspended in the air.


    This is to use the spirit of the weapon refiner to control the melted Star iron to make it look like you want to refine weapons and form an embryo. This process can be a gun, a sword or a knife, which is completely up to the weapon refiner.


    "Embryo formation, depicting array!"


    Suddenly, the dark palm of the ancient madman waved, and the earth array was formed in an instant. As soon as he thought it into an array, a mysterious force attached to the dark long gun. Under the burning of the blue flame of the ancient madman, the long gun slowly released an incomparably thick breath, as if the long gun weighed tens of thousands of kilograms and could break mountains and rivers!


    "Heaven and man weapons!" Ye Han''s eyes lit up. The weapons that the old guy refined casually are enough to make people greedy!


    At this time, the ancient madman put the blue flame away, and the long gun had fallen on him, said; "Boy, what array each weapon needs to depict depends on the material itself. You need to keep this in mind."


    Ye Han nodded, just like the star iron just now. The attribute is earth, so the depicted array can only be earth array. On the contrary, if the array depicting other attributes will not achieve the effect at all.


    "OK, now it''s your boy." after talking, a piece of material like a gem was taken out by the ancient madman and said; "This is a sea crystal stone. Its property is water. It''s not brilliant in the materials for refining weapons. Let me see what will change with your gold power."


    Ye Han nodded, and the rosefinch flame burst out in an instant, completely wrapping the sea crystal in the flame. Soon, under the melting of Ye Han''s flame, the sea crystal gradually became a crystal liquid.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s spiritual power was instantly released and shrouded in the liquid. Under the control of Ye Han''s spiritual power, the crystal liquid became a sword, and the embryo has become a weapon!


    "Boy, release your golden power." the voice of the ancient madman sounded in Ye Han''s ear.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath, and the power of gold in his body slowly spread out and instilled it into the embryo. Then, ye Han suddenly felt that the whole embryo was turbulent and made a buzzing sword sound, as if the embryo could not bear Ye Han''s power of gold and was about to explode.


    "Go on!" the old madman said with his eyes fixed.


    Immediately, ye Han continued to release the power of gold and instilled it into the embryo.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    In an instant, the whole embryo became more turbulent and trembled, and even the surrounding air seemed to become extremely uneasy.


    "Go on!" the voice of the ancient madman sounded again.


    Smelling the speech, ye Han''s white eyes turned over. Can''t the old guy take him as a test object? The explosion of the embryo is no joke. The spiritual power of the tool refiner will be backfired. When ye Han''s golden power is instilled into the embryo again, ye Han suddenly finds that the whole embryo has become expanded, and a force that seems to be on the edge of destruction is constantly releasing from the embryo.


    "Depict array!"


    Hearing this, ye Han breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he saw Ye Han''s palm dancing in the air, and all the runes entered the embryo. In an instant, a mysterious force shrouded the whole embryo. After depicting the array, an extremely powerful breath gushed out of the embryo.


    "Jiupin!"


    As soon as ye Han''s eyes lit up, he withdrew the rosefinch flame. The glittering sword fell into his palm. For the first time, he could refine nine grade spiritual soldiers, which made Ye Han very happy. If he went further, he could also refine heaven and man weapons!

 Chapter 1450

    Looking at the sword refined by Ye Han, the ancient madman nodded with satisfaction and said; "The power of gold is worthy of being one of the best powers for refining utensils. It''s good to be able to refine five spiritual soldiers with the strength of sea crystal. After adding the power of gold, this level has been increased by four."


    Hearing this, ye Han said; "Old man, so long as you give me excellent materials, now I can refine heaven and man level weapons, even heaven King level weapons?"


    Hearing the speech, the ancient madman stared at Ye Han and said; "You think it''s so easy to refine weapons? With your current ability, it''s not impossible to refine Tianren weapons. As for Tianwang weapons, you have to die. However, even if you can refine Tianren weapons now, the probability is only 10%. Don''t think you can aim high and want to refine heaven with the power of gold King level weapons, even emperor level weapons, have no corresponding realm strength to support. Your boy is undoubtedly looking for a dead end. "


    "Before that, I will prepare some materials for you. You will stay here for the next three days, and you are not allowed to go," said the ancient madman.


    "OK, but I''ll help you watch the Tianlong side. In case something happens, you can''t stand idly by." Ye Han said. For the ancient madman, he also knew that if he wanted to refine more powerful weapons, it was related to his own strength. The current strength of the ancient madman could be the limit, that is, the heavenly king level weapons.


    Ye Han, however, can only reach the secluded realm. There is undoubtedly a long way to go before he wants to refine Heavenly King level weapons. Of course, ye Han has the power of gold, which is a great advantage for him. Maybe other weapon refiners can only refine heavenly and human level weapons if they reach the state of small or even large respect, and ye Han with the power of gold is definitely much faster than them.


    "Hum, you little bastard is upset and kind-hearted, and you have to let me take care of the house for you." the ancient madman glared at Ye Han, looked unhappy and paused. He narrowed his eyes at Ye Han and said; "Boy, I can help you, but you have to help me when I have all the materials ready?"


    "No problem." Ye Han readily agreed.


    Seeing here, the old face of the ancient madman was happy. He directly threw down a pile of materials and went out. With Ye Han''s abnormal golden power, he can already try to refine imperial weapons. Once successful, it will definitely cause a great sensation!


    After the ancient madman left, ye Han continued to refine weapons in the stone cave. Although Ye Han reached the level of nine grades when refining weapons for the first time, the power of gold is the most important. If the power of gold is removed, ye Han is afraid that he will not reach this level.


    The bear!


    The raging flame bloomed in the cave, and ye Han began to close the door to refine the device. The ancient madman left a lot of materials for ye Han, which was enough for ye han to refine for several days. Practice makes perfect in everything. The same is true for the refining device. With more times, it will naturally become more and more skilled and improve the efficiency.


    Soon, ye Han has been refining weapons in the stone cave for a day. In this day, ye Han has refined a total of 12 weapons, all kinds of weapons, but the product level is within the range of nine product spirit soldiers. Even if ye Han joins the power of gold, it can''t change this. There''s no way. Among the materials left by the ancient madman to Ye Han, there are no materials that can refine heaven and man weapons.


    Of course, although Ye Han refined Jiupin spirit soldiers, there is the power of gold in the weapons, which makes these Jiupin spirit soldiers refined by Ye Han stronger than ordinary Jiupin spirit soldiers.


    The next day, ye Han''s weapon refining speed was much faster. On the first day, ye Han only refined 12 weapons, and on the second day, he refined a total of 19 weapons. In two days, ye Han refined a total of 31 weapons. Although the grades were all in the ninth grade, it was obvious that ye Han was becoming more and more proficient in weapon refining.


    Of course, the number of strong people who have reached the level of ancient madmen has no temptation for them. They pay more attention to excellence and strive to refine stronger weapons.


    Yao Guangyu, a sword sect far away from the dark city.


    At this moment, the three peaks of Jianzong are shrouded in an uproar. On the three peaks, the voice of Jianzong disciples can be vaguely heard even above the clouds. Three days have passed since Ye Han killed Li Hanshan and killed more than ten Jianzong disciples. Jianzong naturally got the news that Li Hanshan was killed by Ye Han, and the whole Jianzong was in an uproar.


    For Li Hanshan, the second genius of Ye Han who killed Jianzong, the disciples of Jianzong were more angry than shocked. The voice of Crusade has enveloped the whole Jianzong.


    On the Tianzong peak, the faces of the three masters have been covered with cold chill, and a breath of terror filled the whole hall. At the top, there are Tianzong masters, and on both sides below him, there are Xiaozong and MANZONG masters.


    The three peaks of Jianzong, although each of the three masters is in charge of one peak, it is still led by the leader of Tianzong.


    "He killed Hanshan in less than half a year. He had grown up to this point. If he had known so, he should have been strangled in the cradle even if he paid the price." Tianzong looked cold. He thought that the proud young man who would rather die than surrender in the land of his sword sect had grown up to be able to kill him in a short time, In Tianzong''s eyes, killing intention has become more and more terrible.


    Xiao Zong said coldly; "If it hadn''t been Chen Baixiang, Si Ming and Xie Tianwang who obstructed him, how could he live to this day? He was only in heaven and man''s realm at the beginning, and he could kill Hanshan in less than half a year. The later stage of the concentration realm is really terrible. We must get rid of him as soon as possible. With his growth rate, I''m afraid he will be enough to compete with our sword sect in less than five years."


    "Hum, I heard that he is now in the dark city and is walking with Helian Liuyun and Renzhong mountain, which is clearly accumulating strength to oppose our sword sect." MANZONG looked furious, and his magnificent body was surging like a raging tide.


    "At present, among the new disciples of our sword sect, maybe only Gu Ao can kill him. However, Gu Ao went to the depths of ancient ruins to experience and wanted to kill him, unless he asked the disciples of ''sword soul Pavilion'' to do it. However, now he is located in the special place of dark city, and it is difficult for the disciples of sword soul pavilion to do it alone." Tianzong looked cold and fierce, with a terrible light in his eyes, said; "Let the disciples of jianhun Pavilion go to the dark city and inform the three elders of ancient relics. With their strength and the disciples of jianhun Pavilion, such a strong lineup, they will be able to enter the dark city. It is just that the ancient relics are adjacent to the dark city. This time, we must kill him in the dark city and never give him any chance to grow up!"

 Chapter 1451

    Sword soul Pavilion is the most powerful group of disciples in the sword sect. They are all experts whose strength has at least risen to the level of small respect among the disciples recruited in the past. The sword sect has a history of thousands of years. Although the three masters are not figures thousands of years ago, they are also 500 years old.


    Since the existence of Jianzong, except that the founder of Jianzong passed the eighth disaster, the other palm sects have not reached this height. They either died in the hands of their opponents or died under heaven''s disaster. Today''s three palm sects are also the third generation of Jianzong.


    Over the past 500 years, in addition to the three masters and three elders, there are several generations of disciples left in the top level of Jianzong. Once these disciples are promoted to the state of small respect, they will enter the jianhun Pavilion for cultivation. The jianhun Pavilion is a small world similar to the sword demon battlefield, although the jianhun Pavilion of Jianzong is not as terrible as the Xuanmen world, But for Jianzong, it is also a holy land for cultivation!


    Therefore, the disciples in the sword soul pavilion are above the concentration state and below the supreme state. Few disciples in the sword soul Pavilion experience outside.


    The three elders who exist in the ancient ruins are all powerful people in the supreme territory. The reason why these strong people exist in the ancient ruins is also because there are sword sect cultivation resources in the ancient ruins, which must be guarded by strong people.


    Of course, the sword sect is not the only one in the ancient ruins. The other eight super forces also have their own places to protect. In a sense, the ancient ruins are the battlefield for the competition between several forces in the Yao light region, just like the friction between the sword sect, the hanging mountain, the heavenly king''s house and the sword sect comes from the ancient ruins.


    Moreover, the existence of jianhun Pavilion of Jianzong also exists in several other major forces. Although the strongest disciples of the major forces are in a state of concentration, this does not mean that there are no masters of small respect and big respect among them.


    Among various forces, they have their own hidden power.


    Of course, ye Han didn''t know about the movements of the sword sect. For three days in a row, ye Han closed himself in the cave to refine weapons. In these three days, ye Han refined a total of 60 nine grade spiritual soldiers. Of course, finally, all these spiritual soldiers entered Ye Han''s own pockets. The next group basically didn''t have any weapons. Of course, ye Han should consider them.


    Out of the cave, ye Han found the ancient madman in the yard. The old guy still leaned on the recliner as before, closed his eyes and pulled his feet. Maybe he heard the movement. The old guy opened one eye and looked at Ye Han and said lazily; "Little bastard, it''s over so soon."


    "Old man, you don''t see who it is," said Ye Han, staring at the ancient madman; "Old man, I''m still your apprentice now. How about giving me one of your good things?"


    Hearing the speech, the ancient Madman''s face turned black and shouted abuse; "Go away, you little bastard, you don''t have enough King level armor. You even think about my two stocks. I tell you, if you are greedy, you will fall on it sooner or later."


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled and said; "Old man, look, I''m angry with you. OK, I''ll go back first and come back in two days."


    With that, ye Han slipped away directly.


    "This bastard..." the ancient madman obeyed. In fact, he was not stingy. Ye Han''s current strength was not worthy of Tianwang level weapons. Even if he had Tianwang level weapons, he could not give full play to the power of Tianwang level weapons. Of course, Tianwang level armor was different. It was a defense type, and Tianwang level weapons were completely offensive, With Ye Han''s current strength, he can''t give full play to the power of King level weapons.


    Moreover, ye Han, who has the heavenly king level armor, has been remembered. Once he has the heavenly king level weapon again, more people will choose to attack him.


    After leaving the place where the ancient madman lived in seclusion, ye Han returned to Tianlong and closed the door for three days. Ye Han didn''t know whether anything had happened to Tianlong. However, on the way back to Tianlong''s residence, ye Han suddenly felt something coming from xumijie. After feeling here, ye Han directly flashed into the Xuanmen world, and then, A jade slip appeared in Ye Han''s hand.


    This is a soul jade slip. When they were separated from Qin Wudao, Qin Wudao gave it to Ye Han. When he went to the medicine Valley, he would inform Ye Han of the news. As long as ye Han is anywhere in the Yao light region, he can receive the other party''s message. Of course, the soul jade slip in Ye Han''s hand is not the most advanced, Higher level soul jade slips can receive messages from each other even if they are in the southern divine domain.


    "Teacher." Ye Han''s heart moved and began to check the news from the soul jade slips; "Go to Medicine Valley!"


    Ye Han''s sword eyebrow was picked. Qin Wudao told ye han to go to the medicine valley. The medicine Valley is a little away from the dark city. It is one of the nine super forces in Yao Guangyu. The medicine Valley is not only powerful, but also has an extraordinary position in Yao Guangyu.


    "Did the teacher find a way to repair my broken arm?" Ye Han looked happy; "It seems that it is necessary to go to this medicine Valley!"


    "Boy, why are you so anxious? Do you believe me?" at this time, the voice of the rosefinch suddenly sounded in Ye Han''s mind.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was stunned and said; "Rosefinch, what do you mean?"


    Said the rosefinch; "Boy, if you believe me, I can let you have the most terrible fist in the world, which is much better than you!"


    "You mean you can repair my broken arm?" Ye Han frowned. Why didn''t this guy say it before, but at this time, the rosefinch said; "Your broken arm may also be your chance, but you have to wait for the opportunity. Once you have it, I dare say that under the emperor of heaven, no one can stop you!"


    "So powerful!" Ye Han''s look was shocked. He couldn''t imagine how powerful the emperor of heaven was, and the people under the emperor of heaven were the strongest people in the world, who couldn''t even stop such people. How terrible it should be!


    "Of course, it''s just that the time hasn''t come yet. I think you can wait. It''s not so urgent," said the rosefinch.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned and said; "I want to answer this question when I go to the medicine valley."


    Said the rosefinch in a deep voice; "I hope you can think about it and really get it. Even if you can become the first person under the emperor with this fist, it has become a legend!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath and nodded. It''s hard for him to make this decision now. First, we have to see if Qin Wudao has succeeded?

 Chapter 1452

    Ye Han must go to the medicine valley. Although it is said that the broken arm has little impact on Ye Han''s combat effectiveness, the broken arm is something Ye Han has been unable to bear. No one will like his body to be incomplete, and so is Ye Han.


    When he went to the medicine Valley, if Qin Wudao really found a way to repair his broken arm, ye Han should at least have a look first and then make a decision.


    Then, ye Han returned to Tianlong. In these three days, Tianlong was all right. After ye Han''s explanation, daotong and Xiao Yuangang also consciously contacted Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan. They were not excluded as before. Of course, prevention is inevitable.


    However, Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan also know that Tianlong''s people do not fully trust them, which is normal. In other words, they will not easily believe it. Therefore, these two people do not mind Tianlong''s views on them for the time being.


    "Brother ye, come back." looking at Ye Han coming from outside, Helian stood up and smiled.


    Ye Han nodded. Here, in addition to Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan, daotong and Xiao Yuangang are also there. Shi Wulei is still practicing in the Xuanmen world.


    Ye Han sat down and said; "Gentlemen, I may leave the dark city for a while."


    Ye Han must go to the medicine valley. At present, although Tianlong is eyeing King Yan''s house, ye Han won''t worry about Tianlong with two allies, King Helian and King wusheng. In addition, there are ancient madmen. Once Tianlong has something to do, the old guy won''t look on with his arms in his face.


    "Leave, ye Han, where are you going?" Tao Tong asked with a frown. Ye Han left, and Tianlong lost his backbone.


    "Go to the medicine Valley," said Ye Han; "It shouldn''t be long before I go to the medicine valley. I''ll be back soon."


    "Medicine Valley is one of the nine super forces in Yao Guangyu, and its status is superior. The other eight forces generally don''t make friends with them. Brother Ye wants to go to Medicine Valley for something important." Helian said indefinitely.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded. He looked at Helian for a long time and smiled; "Brother Helian and brother Ren, do you have any idea to go to the medicine valley with me?"


    Hearing this, He Lian smiled faintly and said; "Brother Ye is willing to invite you. Moreover, I''ve heard that the medicine Valley is a paradise, and the medicine city outside the medicine Valley has a prosperous scene. I''d like to see it with my own eyes for a long time."


    "I don''t mind going to Medicine Valley," Ren Chongshan said.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tong and Xiao Yuangang frowned, and ye Han wanted to take Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan on the road together. However, after thinking of this, Dao Tong and Xiao Yuangang understood Ye Han''s meaning. Once Ye Han left, Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan were uncertain factors. If they wanted to play any means, ye Han would not be there, Tianlong''s people are afraid they can''t play with these two people.


    Ye Han smiled; "Well, in that case, we''ll leave in the evening. You can go home first and inform King Helian and King wusheng."


    "Leaving at night?" Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan looked surprised, but they didn''t ask any more. They all nodded, and then left the Tianlong station.


    Seeing the two leave, Dao Tong frowned and said; "Ye Han, if something happens when you leave, I''m afraid it''s difficult for the three of us to carry it."


    Ye Han smiled; "No, it''s OK to leave the matter of Tianlong to Shi Wulei. You two enter the Xuanmen world for cultivation. You have to go to the medicine Valley for at least one month this time. When you come back, you can come out to replace Shi Wulei. Don''t worry. There are two supreme Masters Helian Liuyun and Ren wusheng in the dark city, as well as the old guy of the ancient madman. There''s nothing wrong."


    Hearing this, Dao Tong and Xiao Yuangang''s eyes lit up. In this way, they will also follow Ye han to the medicine valley. Moreover, they have been cultivating in the Xuanmen world for a long time. When they come out next time, their own strength must be much stronger. I''m afraid it''s not a problem to surpass Shi Wulei.


    After explaining Tao Tong and Xiao Yuangang, ye Han once again entered the Xuanmen world and came to the place where Shi wudian practiced. Four days have passed since the day ye Han left the city to fight, plus the three days ye Han closed his weapon, and Shi wudian and others have practiced in the Xuanmen world for more than 400 days.


    At present, more than a year has passed in the Xuanmen world. Shi Wulei has been promoted from the later stage of Tongyou realm to the middle stage of concentration realm, which surprised Ye Han. This strength has exceeded Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan.


    Moreover, in addition to releasing no tears, Jiang ye in Tianlong has also been promoted to the early stage of concentration, and the rest are basically in Tongyou territory. The previously large number of Heyi territory has not been seen. Generally speaking, Tianlong''s strength has made great progress.


    Later, ye Han also told Shi Wulei that he wanted to go to the medicine valley. The other party didn''t postpone it. Ye Han left temporarily, and Tianlong could only let her take the seat.


    Shi Wulei left the Xuanmen world with the group of people practicing. Daotong and Xiao Yuangang came in with another group of people. After completing the handover, ye Han went to the place where the ancient madman lived in seclusion.


    "Go to the medicine Valley, where are you going to do?" looking at Ye Han standing in front of him, the ancient madman glanced at him. He seemed very unhappy, ye Han said; "Don''t worry, old man. I won''t run again. I''ll be back in ten days and a half months. But my apprentice has left. You have to help the disciples below."


    Hearing the speech, the ancient Madman''s face turned black; "Go away, give you a month. If you don''t come back, I''ll have to tear down your dragon."


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled and left. The old man naturally agreed. With this strong man who is afraid of three robbers, ye Han doesn''t worry about anything anymore.


    When ye Han returned to Tianlong again, Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan also came. The reason why Ye Han asked them to go back and inform Helian king and wusheng king was to convey a message to Helian king and wusheng king; I left temporarily, and I also took Helian Wuqi and Renzhong mountain. You have to worry more about the dark city!


    "Ye Han, be careful yourself. Tianlong has me for the time being."


    The night shrouded the earth. Ye Han waved to Shi Wu''s tears and had quietly left Tianlong''s residence with helianwuqi and renchongshan. Ye Han chose to leave the dark city at night to prevent yanwang mansion. This fierce tiger was afraid to stare at Tianlong all the time. In the dark city yanwang mansion, he didn''t dare to deal with Ye Han openly, but, Once you know that ye Han has left the dark city, the Lord Yan''s mansion will start with Ye Han!

 Chapter 1453

    "This boy is really a little fox!"


    In the night sky somewhere in the dark city, King Helian and King wusheng are watching Ye Han leave the dark city quietly. Of course, they understand Ye Han''s intention, and they have no right to refuse.


    Said the lifeless king; "This boy is more than a little fox. He is just an old fox who is careful. Now he has taken Chongshan and Wuqi. If something happens to Tianlong, we have to do it even if we don''t do it."


    King Helian and King wusheng cooperate with Ye Han. Naturally, they don''t care about the power of the Tianlong he established. They care about ye Han and the ancient sword master standing behind Ye Han. As for the Tianlong, they don''t pay attention to it at all. They don''t care whether it''s death or life.


    However, at present, ye Han takes Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan away. If they don''t try their best to protect Tianlong, ye Han will not only have an opinion at that time, but also may dissolve the alliance in anger, and it will become very dangerous for Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan to follow him.


    "Talented people come out from all over the world!" King Helian sighed in his heart.


    Ye Han left the dark city quietly. The whole process didn''t disturb anyone except himself. Although yanwang mansion had already monitored Tianlong, under Ye Han''s intentional avoidance, the people in yanwang mansion didn''t know that ye Han had left for the time being.


    The night shrouded the earth. Outside the dark city, ye Han walked against the wind until they stopped tens of thousands of miles away, made a fire and prepared to continue on their way tomorrow.


    However, although Ye Han avoided the king Yan''s residence, he didn''t know that the sword sect was ready to attack him. In a few days, the strong ones of the sword sect would come to the dark city. The three supreme elders of the sword sect and the powerful disciples of the sword soul Pavilion sent out this strong lineup, even if the people with gratitude and resentment between the dark city and the sword sect would attack them at the same time, I''m afraid I can''t stop it.


    Under the night sky, the flame was strong. The raging flame lit up the surrounding ten meters. Three figures sat cross legged around the fire pile. Ye Han was calm and focused. There were Helian Wuqi and Renzhong mountain. Of course, ye Han was not good to enter the Xuanmen world for cultivation as their face. Taking Helian Wuqi and Renzhong mountain with him, he was doomed not to expose the Xuanmen world in front of them.


    Ye Han was also very helpless about this. He was really worried about keeping Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan in Tianlong. Moreover, if he wanted to make king Helian and King wusheng "do their best", ye Han could only do so.


    Looking at Ye Han who is already in cultivation, Ren Chongshan''s face obviously has a look of injustice. Ye Han''s distrust of them has become more and more obvious. It is a kind of kindness to think that they, as talents on the list of heroes, submit to Ye Han''s command, but they can''t get Ye Han''s trust.


    At this time, He Lian shook his head at Ren Chongshan for a few days before joining Tianlong. It''s normal that they can''t get Ye Han''s trust. He has to be cautious. What''s more, they want to join Tianlong themselves, and ye Han didn''t force them.


    "Brother Ren, your heart seems very restless." Ye Han slowly opened his eyes.


    Wen Yan, Ren Chongshan said coldly; "Ye Han, you obviously don''t trust me."


    "Trust." Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "This kind of thing can''t be done by talking. I want to ask, do you really trust me? I''m afraid you haven''t completely trusted me."


    Ye Han''s words made Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan not speak. In the final analysis, they didn''t fully trust ye Han, and everyone didn''t fully trust each other.


    Ye handao; "If you two really join Tianlong, please let me see your most real sincerity. I can''t guarantee anything else. As long as you really join Tianlong and have no two hearts, I am absolutely capable of making them reach a new height in the shortest time. Maybe you have seen this in Tianlong."


    Hearing the speech, He Lian''s eyes flashed a light. He was as careful as hair. He did find some clues in Tianlong these days. Especially, he saw Shi Wu''s tears that had disappeared for several days in Tianlong tonight. The strength of the other party has become stronger than them. However, although he saw it, He Lian did not ask, but put his doubts at the bottom of his heart.


    "Hehe, it seems that it will take some time to get brother Ye''s trust." Helian smiled faintly and said.


    Ye Han shrugged and smiled; "It depends on your sincerity."


    After talking, both sides smiled tacitly, and Chongshan didn''t speak again.


    "To go to the medicine Valley, you must first pass through the medicine city. At the speed of the three of us, I''m afraid it will take half a month. The medicine city is one of the most famous cities in Yao Guangyu. It is as famous as Wu City and Tianming city. The medicine city is a gathering place for alchemists. Basically, all the alchemists in Yao Guangyu haunt in the medicine city. Moreover, an alchemist can only go to the medicine city to participate in the assessment After the competition, he can be recognized as a real alchemist, "said Helian Wuqi.


    Ye Han nodded, which he had heard from daotong and others. With Ye Han''s current level of alchemy, it is not a problem to refine the second pill. Maybe the third pill can be impacted. However, ye Han has been entangled in worldly affairs for a long time, and has rarely gone to alchemy. Of course, this does not hinder Ye Han''s level of alchemy.


    One night passed, and the next morning, the three continued to rush to their destination. At the speed of Ye Han and others, it was no problem to travel hundreds of thousands of miles a day.


    A day has passed. At this moment, it is located in a loft of ancient relics. Within a mile around it, there are many buildings. Many young men and women in uniform dress walk among them. At this time, on the central square of the complex, a halo flickers on an altar. Then, all the strong figures come out of the halo, The breath of these people was very strong. With their appearance, the people in the square stared at them.


    "It''s the elder martial brother from the sword soul Pavilion. It''s said that the sword soul Pavilion is the holy land for the cultivation of our sword sect. The people who practice in it have the lowest strength. They are all small dignitaries."


    "Senior brother Li Hanshan died in the dark city at the hands of Ye Han. This time, the sect sent out disciples of jianhun Pavilion. Even if ye Han hid in the dark city, he would be dead. If he dared to be the enemy of our sword sect, even if he had unparalleled talent, he would be doomed."


    Looking at the successive figures, the three old people in the square looked indifferent.


    "Hum, three hundred disciples of sword soul Pavilion, plus three of us, in order to deal with a young generation, our sword sect has never sent such a powerful force. He is the first."

 Chapter 1454

    "Hum, I''ve grown to such a point in a short time. I''ll kill him even if I level the dark city this time."


    The three elders looked indifferent. As the supreme, they were incomparably powerful. The murderous machines were released from them, making the whole world extremely terrible. The sword sect Li Hanshan died in Ye Han''s hand, and all the sword sect disciples who went to the dark city were killed by Ye Han. For the sword sect, it was not only a loss of genius, It is trampling on the dignity of their sword sect.


    With the arrival of sword soul Pavilion disciples, the sword sect is already carrying out a one-time must kill action for ye Han in the dark city.


    At present, people of all the major gates in the ancient ruins are watching the jokes of the sword sect. Of course, ye Han''s terrible growth also shocked the people of all the major gates. Ye Han killed all the disciples of the sword sect outside the dark city, killed Li Hanshan and defeated the Yuan Feng of the divine eagle castle, which has basically been passed to all the major gates.


    If it''s shocking that ye Han killed Li Hanshan of Jianzong, ye Han defeated Yuan Feng, which has caused boiling among the major gates. After all, Yuan Feng is the fifth genius in the list of heroes. He is at the peak of the late stage of concentration state, while ye Han only passed through the middle stage of secluded state when he defeated Yuan Feng. The gap between the two is too big!


    "Elder green mountain, there is news from the sword sect. In ancient ruins, there have been a group of very powerful experts in the sword sect, all from the sword soul Pavilion."


    At this time, within the influence of the ancient relic Daoist sect, a disciple of Daoist sect, carrying a long knife, came in from the outside to speak.


    Hearing the speech, the green mountain elder of daozong frowned. A fine light flashed in his calm eyes and said; "Sword soul Pavilion, the sword sect has sent out this force. What do they want to do?"


    "Elder green mountain, I think these guys are here for ye Han." at this time, Nie Wushuang, the first genius of the Dao sect, stepped out with a long Dao and said; "A few days ago, ye Han slaughtered the disciples of Jianzong, killed Li Hanshan and defeated Yuanfeng. It has caused a sensation in all major gates. I think those guys of Jianzong are completely angry."


    Hearing Nie Wushuang''s words, the green mountain elder said; "If so, for the sake of Ye Han, the sword sect even sent out the sword soul Pavilion. It''s the first time in these years."


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that." Nie Wushuang said; "Ye Han is located in the dark city. That place is very special. The sword sect wants to kill him. It can''t just rely on the sword soul Pavilion. I think the old guys of the sword sect may move this time."


    Hearing the speech, elder Qingshan said; "No matter who the sword sect is for this time, they sent out the sword soul Pavilion. We can''t underestimate it. If they want to attack us, it will be troublesome and unparalleled. Let people stare at the sword sect and see what their plans are. In order to prevent accidents, we need to contact Xuankong mountain and Tianwang mansion."


    Nie Wushuang nodded. All this was just his guess for the time being. The sword sect had such a big move. It was impossible to predict what purpose it had in the end. However, the sword sect and the sword sect wanted to be like water and fire in ancient ruins. No one knew whether they would attack the sword sect.


    At this moment, it is not only the daozong that knows the actions of the Jianzong, but also other forces in the ancient relics. In the resource rich land of the ancient relics, the major forces are basically on guard against each other and often look at each other secretly. After all, no one knows whether a force will suddenly attack itself.


    "The sword sect''s action this time is not small! They even sent out the sword soul Pavilion. They are so brazen and have no hidden intention. What do they want to do?"


    Within the sphere of influence of Xuankong mountain, the strong man of Xuankong mountain narrowed his eyes.


    Ling Tianhe pondered; "Since the sword sect does not hide its actions, it is not afraid of us to find out. Perhaps their goal is not ancient relics, but probably the dark city."


    "Dark city, Tianhe, do you mean ye Han?" the supreme power of Xuankong mountain frowned; "Li Hanshan, the genius of Jianzong, was killed by Ye Han, and the dark city is in a special position. There are not a few people who are enemies of the clan. If Jianzong wants to fight him, it really needs to send a large number of experts to be sure."


    Ling Tianhe nodded and said; "But according to my guess, ye Han seems to have something to do with the ancient sword master of the dark city. It''s not easy to make a final decision whether it is true or not."


    "Holy hand ancient sword master!"


    The strong eyebrows of Xuankong mountain are frozen. This name makes them afraid of the existence of strong sects.


    "If ye Han really has something to do with the master of ancient sword, the sword sect will not be easy to deal with." the strong man of Xuankong mountain continued with a cold smile; "Tianhe, let people continue to stare at the three old guys of Jianzong to see if their ultimate goal is the dark city?"


    With the arrival of the disciples of the sword soul Pavilion of the sword sect, the major sects in the ancient ruins have gradually become a sensation, and their eyes have focused on the sword sect. The whole sphere of influence of the sword sect has become a gathering place for the eyes of the major sects. What actions the sword sect will take next affects the hearts of the major sects.


    When all the major gates of the ancient relics focused their attention on the Jianzong, within the scope of influence of the Jianzong, the three supreme strongmen had led the disciples of the jianhun pavilion to leave. The figures that soared away were extremely powerful. All of them went outside the ancient relics. Even any sect could not underestimate this power under the leadership of the three supreme strongmen.


    After the three supreme strongmen of Jianzong left with the disciples of jianhun Pavilion, the major forces in the ancient ruins knew again, and basically determined the goal of this big move of Jianzong.


    Everything, straight to Ye Han of the dark city!


    Although it seems that ye Han is overqualified to dispatch the three supreme masters with his strength, the sword sect dare not underestimate Ye Han''s special place in the dark city. After all, there are three supreme masters in the dark city: King Helian, King wusheng and King Yan. Moreover, in the dark city, the several royal houses are basically the same in dealing with the sect, Not to mention there are countless scattered practices, among which there are many people who are enemies of Jianzong.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the dark city has a strong man who is afraid of all major gates!


    "Sure enough, it''s the dark city. It seems that the sword sect wants to completely get rid of Ye Han this time, but the location is the dark city. I''m afraid this war is not so simple." an old woman said to a young woman in the sphere of influence of the cold ice Hall; "Yulan, let someone follow the three old guys of Jianzong. They are going to the dark city. I really want to see if the ancient swordsman who has been silent for a long time will make any action?"


    Smelling the speech, Yan Yulan nodded, and the fading color in her eyes was restrained by her. For ye Han, who is now famous in the Yao light region, in fact, she would like to see it in person, but this time the sword sect sent out such a powerful force. In Yan Yulan''s opinion, it''s hard to say whether ye Han can survive!

 Chapter 1455

    The three supreme powers of the ancient relic sword sect led the disciples of the sword soul pavilion to the dark city, which has attracted the attention of major forces in the ancient relic. For many sect disciples, the dark city is equivalent to a forbidden area, and few people set foot in the dark city.


    Of course, this is only for some disciples. For example, the real strong in the dark city, the people they fear are not only the holy hand and ancient sword master, but also the three city masters of the dark city.


    However, in order to get rid of Ye Han, a genius who can bring infinite danger to the sword sect in the future, the sword sect used such a powerful force this time. In addition to erasing Ye Han, it is more to prevent the ancient sword master. Otherwise, a Ye Han who only knows the secluded environment is not enough to make the sword sect so popular.


    Of course, this time, King Helian and King wusheng, who have allied with Ye Han, are also the targets of Jianzong.


    Ye Han didn''t know all these movements of Jianzong.


    Dark city, on the distant sky, a wave of extremely strong breath has spread in the void. People in the distance have not entered the sky of the dark city, but the strong breath seems to have enveloped the whole dark city, making everyone who feels it raise their heads in horror, because the breath is very terrible, People can''t have the idea of resistance at all!


    "Who could it be? It''s so terrible!"


    People in the dark city were shocked, and then many people had risen up and looked at the distant sky.


    At the same time, the people of King Helian''s house, King wusheng''s house and King Yan''s house also felt this terrible smell, and they also felt a terrible killing intention.


    "No, there are experts in the dark city!" King Helian frowned, and his figure appeared in the void with a flash. He looked at the outside of the dark city with dignified eyes. At this time, there was one more person around King Helian, who was the king of no life.


    "Do you feel it too?" King Helian and King wusheng looked at each other solemnly.


    Wang Chensheng said; "Absolutely supreme, and there is more than one person. The person with this power is definitely zongmen. I think... It should be the people of Jianzong. Maybe it''s for that boy."


    King Helian nodded. The last time ye Han killed Li Hanshan, a genius of Jianzong outside the city, Jianzong would never give up. However, it was so turbulent that King Helian and King wusheng didn''t expect it.


    "It seems... I''m going to be a free fighter for this boy!" an endless fierce light flashed in King Helian''s eyes. He hated the people of the sword sect very much.


    The wusheng King''s fist was also tightly clenched, and then their figures disappeared into the void.


    "Is it the sword sect? It''s so fast!"


    King Yan frowned over King Yan''s house. Although he guessed that the sword sect would move, he was surprised that he came so quickly. These days, he was thinking about how to win Ye Han''s Heavenly King level armor. Before this was implemented, the people of the sword sect came.


    "What''s the matter?" over Tianlong''s station, Shi Wulei also appeared with Jiang ye and others. The terrible smell has spread to the whole dark city, and Tianlong''s people naturally feel it.


    As soon as the beautiful eyes without tears coagulated, this terrible breath made her feel a little uneasy!


    At this moment, outside the dark city, people in the yanwang territory can see that in the sky outside the city, a dark figure is moving towards the dark city like lightning. Their speed is too fast. Each movement is beyond the reach of everyone''s eyes.


    "So fast, who are they?" their hearts trembled.


    "No, it''s Jianzong. The people of Jianzong have killed the dark city!"


    In an instant, shocked voices resounded in the sky. Although the people in the dark city were extremely ferocious, many of them came here because they offended zongmen, and there were not a few people who had grievances with Jianzong. At present, Jianzong led experts to kill them. How can they not be surprised?


    "Those who block my sword sect will be killed without amnesty!"


    The terrible voice spread in the void. In an instant, the three supreme lords were oppressed in the void. All the people in front were killed by terror. Human shadows fell down into the void like meteorites from the sky, and the scream was connected in the void!


    "Damn sword sect, go!"


    Suddenly, human figures retreated wildly in the sky. In this instant, at least hundreds of people died under the terror of the three supreme masters. Only the Supreme Master can face them. The following people are mole ants for the Supreme Master.


    In the face of the three supremacies'' terrorist pressure, these people simply can''t fight. With such massacre like means, the three supremacies are completely venting their anger and have no scruples at all.


    Under the terrible speed of the three supreme masters, no one in the dark city dared to stop them. In less than five seconds, they had reached the void in front of the Tianlong station, and the subduing and frightening pressure enveloped the area in an instant.


    "No, no tears girl, they are running for our Tianlong!" Jiang Ye''s look trembled. Under that pressure, he didn''t even have the courage to draw a sword. The whole Tianlong resident looked shocked.


    "Little beast, come out and die!"


    The terrible voice suddenly spread all over the world. Then, the three supreme masters led the disciples of jianhun pavilion to stop in the void, and their desperate eyes looked at the people of Tianlong; "Kill, find out Ye Han''s little beast for me, broken into pieces!"


    Suddenly, the disciples of jianhun Pavilion shot out one after another under the appalling eyes of Shi Wulei and others. At least these people are experts of xiaozun''s strength, not to mention 300 people. One person is enough to destroy everyone of Tianlong!


    "The people of Tianlong are finished!" at this moment, the people who have gathered in the distant void were surprised to see this scene.


    However, just when Tianlong''s people were in despair, two figures suddenly fell from the sky and blocked in front of the sword soul Pavilion disciples. From them, the supreme terror was released, which made the sword soul Pavilion disciples in the void stop one after another, and stared at King Helian and King wusheng with incomparably indifferent eyes.


    "It''s King Helian and King wusheng. They shot!"


    Seeing this, Shi Wulei and Tianlong''s people retreated madly. Facing the experts of Jianzong, Tianlong can''t resist at present.


    "Hum, Helian Liuyun is waiting for you, traitor. Today, we have eradicated you!" the three supreme elders of Jianzong looked furious and stepped out of the void!

 Chapter 1456

    Looking at the appearance of Helian Liuyun and Ren wusheng, the three supreme elders of Jianzong looked furious and stepped out of the void. This time they entered the dark city. Helian Liuyun and Ren wusheng were also their goals.


    "Hum, the three elders haven''t seen each other for many years. It seems that your strength still hasn''t changed much. It''s too early to say that you want to eradicate us!" looking at the three supreme elders walking out, King Helian snorted coldly, and the breath of supreme authority was released from him crazily.


    "The sword sect dares to enter the dark city. Today, you are the one who is afraid to pay the price!" the king of wusheng''s face is cold, and the supreme murderous spirit envelops the world.


    "If you''re not ashamed, you two want to stop the three of us today. Today, you two and ye Han''s little animal are dead!"


    The three supreme elders are still not afraid. The five supreme dignitaries collide madly in this heaven and earth, making the whole sky seem to collapse. The disciples of jianhun Pavilion also have a terrible breath surging out. Those eyes full of the spirit of extermination stare at the people of Tianlong. As long as the Supreme Master fights with the Supreme Master, they will destroy anyone of Tianlong.


    Of course, while watching the people of Tianlong, the disciples of jianhun pavilion are also looking for ye Han. What is the ability of the young people who make their Jianzong mobilize the masses and make them have to deal with those who practice in jianhun pavilion?


    Feeling the frightening terror of the surrounding void, people in heaven and earth can only watch from a distance. The fight between the supreme and the supreme is a battle like destroying the sky and the earth.


    "What about ye Han? Why didn''t he show up? Under the eyes of Tianlong, to the powers of Jianzong, did he, as the leader of Tianlong sect, shrink back?" the eyes around heaven and earth fell on the people of Tianlong, but there was no Ye Han.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    In the void, the breath of supreme terror collided and turned into a destructive force. The three supreme elders of the sword sect looked cold and their eyes were like swords. The three murders had enveloped King Helian and King wusheng like a cage.


    "Sword soul Pavilion disciples listen to the order and find Ye Han''s little beast. The rest will be killed without amnesty!"


    In the evening, the voice of the elder of Jianzong rang through the surrounding sky. The next moment, the arms of the three supreme elders of Jianzong shook, and the three terrible sword lights came out together like the scorching sun.


    "War!"


    King Helian and King wusheng drank together, one holding a knife and the other holding a sword. The terrible knife light and sword light were like a storm destroying heaven and earth. They were attacked within kilometers around. In an instant, the five supreme masters fought. The crazy collision made the whole sky tremble, and the void was cracked. Under the terrible confrontation, the air within kilometers was evaporated, It has become a vacuum, and endless waves of power sweep across the world.


    "It''s already started!" in the distant sky, King Yan looked at this scene with a sneer. The Supreme Master of the sword sect shot. It would be better for him if he could kill King Helian and King wusheng. Of course, King Yan didn''t forget the ancient sword master. The other party has definitely arrived.


    "Hum, I thought Ye Han was so capable. I didn''t expect that he was a generation who was greedy for life and afraid of death. He killed them and forced Ye Han out." a disciple of jianhun Pavilion looked indifferent. He had reached the point of half step supremacy. Then, from the disciples of jianhun Pavilion, a powerful breath shrouded Tianlong people. Facing a group of experts who were too powerful than them, Tianlong''s people are powerless to resist.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Suddenly, the terrible sword lights turned into the sword Qi sweeping the heaven and earth, enveloping all the people of Tianlong. Under this round of bombing, it was difficult for Tianlong people to live. The sky above the heads of Tianlong people had been blocked by the sword Qi that destroyed the sky and the earth.


    However, just as the disciples of jianhun Pavilion were about to massacre Tianlong''s people, in an instant, the sword Qi that enveloped Tianlong people was suddenly suppressed by a terrible force, and the terrible attacks dissipated like phantoms. The disciples of jianhun Pavilion retreated repeatedly and turned pale under the suppression of this terrible force.


    "Hum, dare to be presumptuous in the dark city. It seems that your sword sect has forgotten my ancient sword master?"


    The terrible voice was transmitted in this heaven and earth. Then, in the center of the five supreme masters'' fight, an old man appeared out of thin air. He appeared in the battle of destroying heaven and earth like a blink. The destructive power generated by the five supreme masters'' fight could not pose a threat to him at all.


    Immediately, his dark palm trembled, his hands moved together, and a stronger force suppressed the four sides. He, who was in the center of the war, immediately blocked the mutual attacks of the five supreme masters.


    Boom, boom!


    In an instant, the collision sound that could spread all over the dark city sounded. Even those watching in the distance were shocked by the terrible sound. They looked at the old man in the center of the war with a shocked face. In the face of the five supreme battles, his old body was towering and motionless, just like a peak standing in the world, never falling, relying on the power of one person, He resisted all the five supreme attacks.


    "Ancient sword master!" the three supreme elders of the sword sect looked frozen. In the whole dark city, they were most afraid of the untidy old man in front of them!


    King Helian and King wusheng breathed a sigh of relief and fought against the three supreme masters. Their pressure was very great. The ancient swordsman came out. There was basically no suspense in this battle.


    "Hum, Jianzong, you are becoming more and more presumptuous!" the ancient madman looked indifferent. At this moment, he was like the strongest person standing in this world. His eyes seemed to suppress the strong people in this world.


    "Ancient sword master, this time our sword sect only came for ye Han, a little beast, and has no intention of fighting against you. As long as we kill this son, our sword sect will immediately withdraw from the dark city." a supreme elder of the sword sect stared at the ancient sword master and said.


    "Little beast?" the ancient swordsman''s face was full of killing machines; "He''s a little beast. What''s my teacher? Get out of here!"


    In an instant, with the furious voice of the ancient swordsman, the earth shaking power sprang up from him. Then, the terrible power turned into a sharp sword that could cut the sky, and shot away at the three supreme powers of the sword school by sweeping everything.


    "Teacher?"


    The three supreme strongmen of the sword sect trembled and went away with attacks that moved everyone in the world. Is Ye Han the disciple of the ancient sword master?


    Boom!


    In an instant, under the gaze of tens of thousands of eyes around the world, with only one move, the three supreme powers of the sword sect were swept out like a strong wind, completely unable to resist the slovenly old man!

 Chapter 1457

    Above the void, the three supreme strongmen of the sword sect retreated madly. They couldn''t resist the ancient sword master!


    Seeing this scene, even if the people of the dark city had known the strength of the ancient sword master, they were shocked by his terrible combat power. Under one move, the three supreme powers of the sword sect didn''t dare to ignore their edge.


    At this moment, the disciples of the sword sect also looked shocked. Although they all knew that the strong ancient sword master of the dark city was the object of fear of all major sects, other people could not guess how powerful the other party was except the supreme.


    "Ancient sword master, you deceive people too much!" the three supreme strongmen of the sword sect were furious.


    "Hum, bullying people too much? You entered the dark city and wanted to fight my disciples. I don''t think the three of you want to leave alive." the ancient swordsman snorted coldly. His old body moved and instantly appeared in front of the three supreme powers of the sword sect. Then, the terrorist repression force suppressed it crazily, making the three supreme powers of the sword sect pale.


    "Hum, holy hand ancient sword master, the three of us should have a good experience today!"


    In an instant, the sword intention of the three supreme powers soared to the sky, and the frightening sword intention turned into three exercises, which suddenly appeared in the air. It can be seen that when the three exercises were killed, the whole sky was shaking wildly, as if the house was about to collapse. Within ten thousand meters of the void, everyone''s sword trembled uncontrollably, It seems that we are going to break away from the scabbard and fight towards the ancient swordsman together. At this time, the sword chants are linked together and ring through the void!


    At this moment, the world has entered a terrible battlefield of destruction. The supreme confrontation is unimaginable. Everyone''s eyes are watching them. King Helian and King wusheng are also watching this scene while guarding against the disciples of jianhun Pavilion.


    "It''s terrible!"


    Jian Xiu in heaven and earth held his sword tightly and looked at the three supreme strongmen of Jianzong who killed the ancient sword master at the moment.


    However, in the face of the three supreme powers of the sword sect, the ancient sword master''s look remains unchanged and calm. He is like a worldly expert with a bad image.


    However, when the eyes of the people in the world fell on the three supreme strongmen of the sword sect and the ancient sword master, an unexpected figure appeared in the people''s vision and went straight to King Helian and King wusheng. The terrible killing instantly shrouded them.


    "It''s the king of inflammation!" many people noticed this scene, and their hearts trembled one after another. Should even the king of inflammation, the supreme power, join in?


    "Burning clouds!"


    Seeing this, King Helian and King wusheng looked coldly at King Yan who appeared in front of them.


    "Hum, you two, I think our grievances should be solved today." Yan Wang sneered. At present, the ancient swordsman is entangled by the three supreme masters of the sword sect. It is the time for him to start. Anyway, his opponents are king Helian and King wusheng, and he didn''t start against ye Han. Even the ancient swordsman can''t embarrass him afterwards.


    However, once King Yan starts to fight against King Helian and King wusheng, the sword soul Pavilion without obstacles is bound to raise a butcher''s knife against the people of Tianlong. Of course, even if King Yan knows this, he will not worry. He can destroy the two opponents of King Helian and King wusheng first in the dark city, and then deal with Ye Han, which also reduces the obstacles.


    "Let''s do it!" in an instant, King Yan''s body was shocked, and a terrible long gun emerged in his hand, pierced the void in front, and directly killed King Helian.


    "You bastard!"


    King Helian and King wusheng looked ugly. In the face of the supreme attack of King Yan, they had no choice but to fight. However, King Helian and King wusheng moved, and the Tianlong and others behind them were exposed to the vision of the disciples of jianhun Pavilion.


    Seeing here, the disciples of jianhun Pavilion, who originally stood in the void, looked murderous. Without the supreme guardians of King Helian and King wusheng, Tianlong''s people were completely slaughtered by them.


    "Hum, kill them!"


    In an instant, the extremely powerful sword light fell towards the people of Tianlong in the void, and the threat of destruction made the people of Tianlong flee madly.


    "Disperse!" Shi Wulei was shocked. Tianlong''s people scattered in the void. However, in the face of jianhun Pavilion disciples who were at least xiaozun''s experts, Tianlong''s people didn''t have much chance to escape. At least 100 people died in the hands of jianhun Pavilion disciples at that moment. The blood rain fell all over the sky, making Tianlong''s residence completely shrouded in blood fog!


    Seeing this, people in heaven and earth were shocked!


    At the moment, the ancient swordsman''s old face is full of murderous opportunities. Under his protection, Tianlong has suffered such killing. Once Ye Han returns, where will his teacher''s face go?


    In an instant, a blue flame came out from the hands of the ancient swordsman, and instantly became a sea of fire, like a milky way in front of the disciples of jianhun Pavilion. The terrible sea of fire spread in the void, making the disciples of jianhun Pavilion who met the blue flame instantly burned into nothingness.


    Moreover, the blue sea of fire is still spreading towards the disciples of jianhun Pavilion, as if to devour them all.


    Seeing here, the three supreme powers of Jianzong even more frantically shot out at the ancient swordsman. With their actions, the sky behind them is frantically turbulent.


    "Hum, I''m stubborn. Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    There was a terrible chill on the ancient swordsman''s face. The sword in his hand was surging, and the breath on his body was released unreservedly. At this moment, the world seemed to have been submerged by the towering waves, which made the three supreme strongmen of Dejian sect feel that they were in the wave of terror. Under the suppression of the terrible breath of the ancient swordsman, they all felt extremely difficult to act!


    Hiss!


    A hundred feet long blue flame sword light blasted away from the void, trying to cut the three supreme strongmen into the void. Then, I saw the three supreme strongmen of the sword sect roaring together, and the earth shaking roar rang through the whole dark city. They practiced sword Qi from their hands and frantically resisted the ancient sword master''s sword that destroyed the sky and the earth.


    Poof poof!


    In an instant, the attack of the three supreme powers of Jianzong was completely destroyed, and the terrible power swept over them, causing the three supreme powers to be hit hard in an instant, and three blood streams shot out of their mouths like three sharp swords!


    "Go!"


    Suffering from this heavy blow, the three supreme strongmen of the sword sect were extremely frightened. In the face of the angry ancient sword master, they couldn''t resist each other''s move and ran crazy into the distance.


    Seeing here, the disciples of jianhun Pavilion also go to the distance one by one. Let alone facing the ancient swordsman, even the blue sea of fire can kill them!

 Chapter 1458

    The three supreme strongmen of Jianzong escaped after heavy damage, and the disciples of jianhun Pavilion also fled one after another. They can''t resist the blue flame controlled by the ancient swordsman. If the ancient swordsman himself attacks them, they will definitely die without a burial place.


    Seeing here, Yan Wang, who was severely suppressing King Helian and King wusheng, trembled. Now he was the only one left. When the cold eyes of the ancient swordsman looked at him, Yan Wang looked stiff and fled in an instant.


    "Yan Yuntian, I''ll write down this account for my disciple first!" the cold voice of the ancient swordsman rang through the world, which made the Yan King''s face cold and went away crazily.


    King Yan knew that today he not only failed to kill King Helian and King wusheng, but also completely offended the ancient sword master. Of course, what king Yan didn''t expect was that the three supreme powers of the sword sect were so unbearable that they couldn''t stop the ancient sword master for long. As long as he was given time, he would be able to kill King Helian and King wusheng. Unfortunately, he didn''t succeed!


    The battle between heaven and earth ended. As the three supreme masters of the sword sect fled, the king Yan also fled. The shocked eyes of the surrounding heaven and earth fell on the ancient sword master. The terrible strength of the other party shocked the people of the dark city again.


    "Holy hand."


    King Helian and King wusheng came over.


    The ancient swordsman looked indifferent. He glanced at the Tianlong people who survived by chance, and his mouth pulled out; "This little bastard really left me a mess. I''ll leave the next thing to you. Keep it here."


    After that, the ancient sword master has disappeared. Under his protection, Tianlong has suffered such losses, which makes him feel ashamed. Of course, the ancient sword master may not be cruel to the sword sect. Although his strength can indeed leave the three supreme and powerful leaders of the sword sect, this is not a good thing for ye Han. Once the three leaders of the sword sect come in person, He can protect Ye Han for a while, but he can''t protect him forever.


    Before ye Han had no self-protection strength, the contest between Ye Han and Jianzong could not enter the white hot stage!


    King Helian and King wusheng smiled bitterly and finally had to wipe their hips. However, today''s robbery by King Yan also let them know that the alliance between King Helian''s house, King wusheng''s house and Tianlong must continue. Without the heart calming pill of the ancient sword master, King Yan will attack them again as long as there is a chance, not to mention the sword sect.


    In the void, Shi Wulei''s face is very ugly. Tianlong finally trained a group of experts. Today, nearly 100 people were killed by the sword sect. It takes a lot of resources to cultivate such a force again!


    Ye Han doesn''t know what happened in the dark city for the time being. However, after the end of that war, the supreme strongman of the sword sect didn''t leave. At present, he completely offended the ancient sword master, so that the Yan king had to find foreign aid, and the sword sect, which also wants to get rid of Ye Han, is a good partner.


    Among the ancient relics, with the end of the war in the dark city, all the major gates that had been watching the war secretly basically got the news. The sword sect that had entered the dark city was defeated, and even the three supreme powers of the sword sect were injured, which also caused a great shock among the major gates.


    "The ancient swordsman did it, and as teacher Ye Han, he is really a lucky guy. He did it all, which is bound to shake the main doors!" among the forces of the cold ice hall, the old woman''s turbid eyes twinkled.


    Smell speech, smoke language orchid said; "Elder Hua Ying and the three elders of Jianzong didn''t leave the dark city. There is news that the Yan palace of the dark city seems to have come together with Jianzong."


    "Hehe, yanyuntian is a man with great ambition. It''s not surprising that he didn''t succeed this time. It''s not surprising to unite the sword sect." elder Hua Ying smiled faintly and said; "I don''t think they will give up after the defeat of the sword sect. Although the ancient swordsman is frightening, he is not without natural enemies. I think more people will be involved in this competition. Yulan, send orders. The disciples of the cold ice hall have been low-key recently. You should also shut up and attack the little honor. I think Li Hentian and Dugu Ao can''t help but walk in front of you ¡£¡±


    "Yes, elder Hua Ying." Yan Yulan answered.


    In the sphere of influence of daozong, there are three strong forces of daozong, Xuankong mountain and Tianwang mansion.


    "Hehe, you two, the sword sect met the master ancient sword master this time, which can be regarded as kicking the iron plate. It is so brazen to enter the dark city. Even if ye Han is not a disciple of the ancient sword master, I''m afraid he will do it." the green mountain elder of the sword sect smiled. The sword sect was frustrated, and the sword sect was very willing to see it.


    Said the strong man of the hanging mountain; "The defeat of the sword sect is a good thing for our three forces. Unfortunately, the holy hand ancient sword master didn''t get rid of the three elders of the sword sect. If the sword sect lacks these three people, there will be only the three masters of the Tianzong. At that time, we won''t be so afraid of them!"


    "It''s my elder brother Xie Tianwang, Chen Zongzhu and simang Zongzhu who can make the sword sect so ''bother'' by a Ye Han." a strong man from Tianwang mansion said with a smile.


    Elder Qingshan said; "Behind Ye Han, there are the ancient sword master and Qin Wudao. It will be very difficult for the sword sect to get rid of him. Once Ye Han grows up under their protection, it will be more difficult for the sword sect to deal with him. However, the competition has involved the top strong at present. I think all major schools will wait and see, and maybe someone will join in."


    At this moment, on the Tianzong peak, the main peak of Jianzong, the three leaders of Jianzong have received the news. The three supreme elders of Jianzong have sent the situation of the dark city back to Jianzong.


    "Last time it was Qin Wudao, but this time it was the ancient sword master again. I expected that he would intervene. However, I didn''t expect that the ancient sword master took Ye Han as an apprentice against our sword sect. Did he really think he was invincible in the Yao light region?" Tianzong''s face was murderous, and sent out three supreme elders and 300 disciples of the sword soul Pavilion, Not only failed to kill Ye Han, but also let the three supreme elders escape with injuries and lost several sword soul Pavilion disciples, which is not only a loss of face for the sword sect.


    Xiao Zong looked cold and said; "With an ancient swordsman guarding the little beast, it''s much more difficult for us to kill him, not to mention Qin Wudao. It seems that we have to think about it in the long run."


    "Hum, I''m living in seclusion. However, since the ancient swordsman wants to go out of the mountain, I''m just as he wants. Tianzong smiled coldly, and there was a penetrating cold light in his dark eyes.

 Chapter 1459

    The battle of Jianzong''s entering the dark city soon spread. After all, Jianzong is one of the nine super forces. Their actions basically spread quickly. Although the information circulation in the world is not developed, the soul jade slips can not prevent the battle of the dark city from spreading.


    It has been three days since Ye Han left the dark city. Shuiyun Dynasty, one of the many dynasties in Yao Guangyu, is hundreds of thousands of miles away from the dark city. At this moment, in a city of Shuiyun Dynasty, ye Han''s face has been covered with layers of cold ice, and the terrible murders have been released from him.


    In this room, Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan sat silently on the side, looking at Ye Han without saying a word.


    Ye Han has heard about the dark city from Helian Wuqi, because Helian king and wusheng king have told them what happened in the dark city through the soul jade slips.


    Tianlong lost nearly a hundred people, all of which are loyal to Tianlong. Ye Han had high hopes for their future and exposed the Xuanmen world. However, he lost nearly a hundred people before he played any role.


    This makes Ye Han''s heart have a tyrannical killing intention that needs to be released.


    "Brother ye, since you are the enemy of Jianzong, you should be ready to bear everything. This is just the beginning." Helian said indefinitely. Of course, ye Han knows this, but ye Han will never be reconciled. Just forget it. At present, more than 400 people of Tianlong are loyal to his power, and nearly 100 people have been lost at once, It is not easy to cultivate a group of forces loyal to themselves.


    Ye Han took a deep breath and tried to stabilize his tyrannical mood. His eyes showed a trace of cold light and said; "This time, I miscalculated. The sword sect had the courage to enter the dark city, and the old bastard yanyuntian walked with them, which made Tianlong lose nearly 100 people."


    Helian said indefinitely; "This time, yanyuntian''s move has offended the holy hand. If he does not seek a joint object, it will be absolutely difficult for him to survive in the yanwang mansion in the dark city. At present, the cooperation between yanwang mansion and Jianzong has been basically isolated by the practitioners in the dark city. Next, they can only choose one way to go to the dark."


    "The three old guys of Jianzong are still in the dark city?" Ye Han said coldly.


    Helian nodded indefinitely and said; "The strongman of Jianzong hasn''t left yet, but don''t worry. At present, Tianlong has my father and wusheng king. Coupled with the holy hand, as long as it is closely guarded, the people of Jianzong absolutely don''t have the courage and opportunity to attack Tianlong in a short time."


    "Hum, defense is never the best policy." a blood thirsty light flashed on Ye Han''s face and said; "Since the three old dogs haven''t gone yet, I''ve paid a price. Next, I''ll let them pay some price!"


    Hearing the speech, Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan were stunned and said; "Brother ye, what do you mean?"


    Ye Han took a deep breath, his eyes twinkled and said; "Brother Helian, how long does it take to go to ancient ruins here?"


    Helian thought for a while and said; "Almost one day, brother ye, don''t we go to the medicine Valley?"


    "Of course." Ye Han sneered; "However, before going to the medicine Valley, I want to let the people of Jianzong have a good pain. At present, the experts of Jianzong gather in the dark city, so there must be no experts in the influence of ancient relics Jianzong. I want them to taste what it''s like for the people below to be slaughtered!"


    "What!" Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan were surprised.


    Helian said indefinitely; "Brother ye, it''s too risky. Although it''s said that all the experts of the sword sect have gone to the dark city, as far as I know, the disciples of the sword sect in the dark city are afraid of thousands of people. They are basically disciples in the quiet and concentrated realm. Moreover, there is a transmission array in the ancient ruins. Once something happens to the disciples of the sword sect in the ancient ruins, the sword sect will definitely come through the transmission array at the first time To ancient ruins. "


    "Hum, then I''ll destroy the transmission array first and kill his sword sect disciple." Ye Han looked cold and said; "If you are afraid, you don''t have to participate. I can do it myself."


    Hearing the speech, Helian smiled bitterly and looked at Ren Chongshan.


    "Since you insist, we can only sacrifice our lives to accompany the gentleman!" Helian shrugged indefinitely.


    Ye handao; "Well, brother Helian, inform King Helian to contain the three old dogs of Jianzong. Once they are found to have left the dark city, inform us immediately."


    "Don''t worry, it''s up to me." Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan''s eyes twinkle with infinite ferocity. They pick thousands of sword sect disciples alone. They are so bold. If ye Han didn''t take the lead, they really don''t have the courage. However, Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan also know that it will be very dangerous to start a war in the face of thousands of sword sect disciples, but, If they flinch this time, I''m afraid they will never get Ye Han''s trust again.


    This time, ye Han completely wanted to revenge Jianzong. Jianzong slaughtered nearly 100 people in the dark city. He also wanted to make Jianzong pay a heavy price.


    Of course, once Ye Han attacks the disciples of Jianzong in ancient ruins, the strong ones of Jianzong will certainly leave the dark city and return to ancient ruins. In this way, Tianlong doesn''t have to guard against the strong ones of Jianzong at all times. For ye Han, defense is not the best way. If he takes the initiative, the effect will be more remarkable.


    It takes one day to go from Shuiyun Dynasty to the ancient ruins. If the people of Jianzong leave the dark city and return to the ancient ruins within this day, ye Han''s idea of revenge can only be stillborn. Therefore, ye Han and his three people rush directly and quickly to the direction of the ancient ruins. Before the strong ones of Jianzong come back, it is the best time for ye han to start.


    "This boy is so bold!"


    At this moment, King Helian and King wusheng in the dark city already know ye Han''s idea. The three alone dare to go to the ancient ruins and pick thousands of disciples of the sword sect alone. Even if they are supreme, they all feel Ye Han is too bold, although they don''t deny that ye Han''s combat power is unparalleled and brave!


    However, they are not thousands of ordinary people, but the elite disciples of Jianzong. How can they compete with them?


    "Three people choose a thousand people alone. Don''t hurt Chongshan and Wuqi!" the wusheng King frowned and said.


    Hearing the speech, King Helian smiled bitterly; "There''s no other way now. It''s useless to say this. The three boys are already on the way to ancient ruins. We can only follow his instructions and stare at the three old guys of Jianzong. If they want to leave, we have to find a way to hold them down!"

 Chapter 1460

    Ancient relics have existed for tens of thousands of years. Their vast territory spans eight million miles. Among them, there are countless opportunities and mysteries. The cultivation resources are extremely rich, which attracts generations of people to go to them. It is said that among the ancient relics, countless strong people have been buried, including some amazing people in history!


    It is precisely because of the sea of bones and blood of these strong men that the adventurer''s paradise of today''s ancient relics has been formed, so that the nine super forces of Deyao Guangyu have left their own strength here to obtain resources.


    For most of the day, ye Han and his three men have come to the fertile land of ancient relics. Looking at the land ahead, the mountains and rivers fluctuate, which can be seen in detail. In some places, there are still destructive traces left by the earth shaking war. It seems that there is a strong force releasing from the land. This force gives people a heavy and lasting feeling, With a historical flavor full of vicissitudes.


    "This is the ancient ruins!" above the void, ye Han looked ahead.


    Helian said indefinitely; "Ancient relics were formed by the war between Terrans and Protoss ten thousand years ago. On this land, many strong people of Terrans and Protoss were buried. Of course, such places exist not only in Yao Guangyu, but also in many places in southern Shenyu. Here, you may be able to trace the traces left by the ancient strong!"


    "The war between Terran and Protoss?" Ye Han''s eyes coagulated.


    Ren Chongshan said; "To be exact, it was an unparalleled war among the human race, the divine race, the demon race and the demon race. It is said that the war was a war in which the four races led the strong of all races to compete for the dominant position in the world. However, there are many kinds of rumors."


    Asked Ye Han; "Who wins in the end?"


    Helian shook his head indefinitely and said; "According to records, in that great war, the four races suffered heavy losses, and there was no winner. In the later years, there would be a war between the thousand and four races almost every year. The fighting among the races continued, and the strength of our human race gradually withered."


    "It seems that the history of Shenmo continent is really wonderful." Ye Han looked around and said; "Now that we have reached the ancient ruins, where is the sword sect? How should we go?"


    "I know. Come with me, brother Ye. I have to remind you once that there is no turning back when you open the bow." Helian said indefinitely.


    Smell speech, the cold light in Ye Han''s eyes twinkles, saying; "I never regret what I do. The sword sect made me pay the price. They have to repay this debt. This time, I will let the people of the sword sect firmly record it in their hearts and never forget it!"


    Helian took a deep breath without any further words and led the way directly ahead.


    The nine super forces occupy an area in the ancient ruins. In their respective areas, there are basically rich cultivation resources, such as spiritual pulse, medicine garden and so on. Of course, spiritual pulse is very rare even in the ancient ruins.


    Many disciples of Jianzong walk in the area of influence of Jianzong. You can see that dozens of disciples of Jianzong patrol in the area of influence of Jianzong to prevent some bold people from entering and seizing resources. This area belongs to Jianzong. Of course, all resources here belong to Jianzong and can''t be set foot by others.


    "Elder martial brother lengfan, the three elders are still in the dark city. That ye Han is really lucky. Even the holy hand ancient sword master who lives in seclusion in the dark city is willing to accept him as an apprentice."


    "Hum, if it weren''t for the ancient swordsman, a hundred ye Han, my sword clan could easily trample him to death."


    Wen Yan, Leng Fan said; "The three elders have not returned. Pay more attention to prevent some desperate people from attacking us."


    "Elder martial brother Leng fan, you are worried. Even if the three elders are absent, how many people dare to oppose our sword sect in ancient ruins? What''s more, even if someone opposes us, once you send a letter to the sect, who will come and who will die."


    At this moment, within the influence of the ancient relic Jianzong, the three shadows have quickly swept in the distant void. They are like three lightning. Even if they enter the influence of Jianzong, they do not stop.


    "Who dares to enter our Jianzong station?" at this time, in front of Ye Han, two teams of Jianzong disciples suddenly appeared, and a total of 50 or 60 people blocked in front of Ye Han.


    "Kill!"


    The indifferent voice was transmitted from ye Han''s mouth. In an instant, a large terrible flame spread wildly. The speed of spread was like a strong wind, covering a hundred meters in the void. In an instant, the two teams of sword sect disciples had not seen Ye Han''s faces clearly, which had been burned into nothingness by Ye Han''s rosefinch flame.


    At this time, a group of sword sect disciples patrolling not far away just saw this scene.


    "No, that''s Ye Han. Ye Han is coming. Go and tell elder martial brother lengfan." in an instant, this team of sword sect disciples went crazy. Ye Han was an expert who could kill Li Hanshan and defeat Yuanfeng of Eagle castle. In addition, the scene just now made these sword sect disciples have no courage to stop Ye Han.


    "Brother ye, the transmission array of Jianzong is in the central square."


    "Go, destroy the transmission array before the sword sect disciples react!"


    The figures of the three people quickly went away, like lightning. However, in five seconds, a construction area appeared in their sight, like a small town. In the central area of the building complex, ye Han, who was above the sky, had seen a sacrificial platform.


    At this time, the disciples of Jianzong in this area were also shocked. Figures were rising in the sky, and the sound of explosion and drinking resounded through the sky.


    "Kill the past and destroy the transmission array!"


    Immediately, ye Han took the lead, holding the rosefinch flame, and his palm trembled. The terrible flame formed a sea of fire. Immediately, it spread wildly in the sky, making those sword sect disciples who were preparing to kill Ye Han retreat in horror.


    "No, this bastard''s goal is to block the transmission array!" Leng fan was surprised when he saw here. Now he can''t think about why Ye Han appeared here. Once Ye Han can''t be blocked, their transmission array in ancient ruins will be destroyed.


    However, in terms of speed, how can lengfan keep up with Ye Han at present? After the promotion of Taixu hundred steps, ye Han''s speed is absolutely no one can catch up with him under Xiao Zun''s position.


    "Hum, your sword sect has slaughtered nearly 100 Tianlong disciples. Today, I will make you feel what despair is!"


    Suddenly, the figure of Ye Han broke through the encirclement and appeared over the altar. Then, ye Han waved his sword. The terrible golden sword light split the altar in a moment, and the whole earth was shaking with terror!

 Chapter 1461

    Ye Han''s terrible sword fell, and the golden sword light directly split the altar into two parts, making the whole earth tremble.


    At this time, Leng Feng, who was leading the disciples of Jianzong to chase after him madly, saw this scene. On his face, there was a huge anger. The transmission array was destroyed. Jianzong wanted to rebuild. I don''t know how much effort it would take. This is the only channel for them to link with the sect.


    At this moment, the sword sect disciples all over the sky have gathered one by one in the void around the square, and in the distant sky, there are still sword sect disciples frantically plundering here.


    In an instant, around Ye Han and his disciples, their eyes released a terrible killing intention, which had completely surrounded Ye Han and his three people in the middle, as if they had nowhere to escape in this world.


    At the moment, under the gaze of these terrible eyes, Helian Liuyun and Ren Chongshan suddenly felt that it was difficult to breathe. Around them, there were thousands of experts in the secluded and attentive realm. It seemed that the pressure could tear their bodies to pieces.


    "It''s Ye Han. This damn bastard is bold enough to break into here and destroy our sword sect transmission array. He''s looking for a dead end. Kill him!"


    "Break him to pieces. This bastard threw himself into the net. He must not leave alive today."


    All around the world, there was the sound of sword sect disciples'' killing that shook the world. It was like a wave. The terrible killing machine had enveloped Ye Han. However, in the face of thousands of sword sect disciples, ye Han had no other expression except the cold killing intention. Today, he was going to kill!


    "Hum, damn Ye Han, how dare you break into our sword clan''s residence and destroy our sword clan''s transmission array. However, you are caught in the net. This is your burial place today. It seems that God will let you perish!" lengfan strides out of the void and follows six young experts on both sides of him. Everyone''s strength is in a state of concentration, and, As the top talents of the sword sect, they are more terrible than ordinary talents.


    "Brother ye, these seven people are the same as Li Hanshan. They are all the disciples of the sword sect." He Lian Liuyun said with a fixed look in his eyes. Facing so many young masters of the sword sect, he said they were not afraid that it was false.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked cold and said; "If heaven wants to destroy me, I will destroy heaven. Today I come, your sword sect, tremble!"


    "Hum, boastful bastard, although none of the three elders can kill you, you will die today. Sword sect disciples listen to the order and kill them with me!"


    In an instant, with Leng fan''s order, countless attacks were concentrated in the surrounding heaven and earth like rain towards Ye Han and the three of them. Thousands of sword sect disciples attacked together. It was shocking.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Hanbang drank, and his voice shook the sky. His face was ferocious. The scenes of the sword sect and the recent gratitude and resentment made the killing intention in his heart seem to be the outbreak of a terrible mountain torrent. The rosefinch flame spread wildly on the sky centered on Ye Han, so that the sword sect disciples who had to avoid dodging were wiped out in an instant, and even their bones were not left.


    Hiss!


    Then, the terrible sword light was in the void. Ye Han was wearing the Tianlong armor. The sword light was like cutting vegetables and slaughtered wantonly in the crowd of Jianzong disciples. All Jianzong disciples around Ye Han fell into death. Their attack could not get close to Ye Han''s body. Even if there were occasional attacks on Ye Han, they were resisted by the Tianlong armor.


    On both sides of Ye Han, Helian Liuyun and Ren Chongshan are helping Ye Han resist the terrorist attacks from around the world. With their strength, they are naturally not as brave as ye Han. All they can do is try their best to help Ye Han resist the attack of Jianzong disciples, making Ye Han slaughter Jianzong disciples without distractions.


    Of course, although following Ye Han, the pressure of Helian Liuyun and Ren Chongshan is also huge. The successive attacks have made their faces pale.


    The bear!


    The terrible sea of fire spread in the void, and the sword light like the God of death also danced in the surrounding void. In only half a minute, hundreds of sword sect disciples died in Ye Han''s hands. The speed of slaughter was so cold that all these sword sect''s own disciples were terrified.


    There is no need to be a scholar under the fame. The fear of Ye Han makes the disciples of Dejian sect feel the fear of the other party. The unparalleled combat power makes the other party like the God of war. God blocks the killing God and Buddha blocks the killing Buddha.


    Looking from the distant void, I saw that the disciples of Jianzong completely surrounded Ye Han in the middle over the Jianzong''s residence, and the sky attacks fell on them one after another, like a rainstorm. However, in the attack of the disciples of Jianzong, ye Han was completely like a demon God, the power of gold, the power of magic and the rosefinch flame, which were released wildly and slaughtered everywhere, The bodies of the sword sect disciples fell into the void, making it impossible for the sword sect disciples around the world to get close to Ye Han. The unparalleled combat power made the sword sect disciples who thought they could kill Ye Han think of running away.


    "Damn bastard!"


    Suddenly, the heaven and earth around Ye Han were everywhere. Leng fan and his seven disciples descended towards Ye Han from all directions. In the face of their attack, Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan couldn''t stop them.


    "Hum, the disciples of Jianzong will always remember today!"


    Ye Han looked cold. His eyes like a demon swept lengfan and other seven disciples. His cold voice seemed to leave a mark in their hearts.


    Brush, brush!


    In heaven and earth, the sword light was flying. Ye Han''s sword was like an eye. Except for lengfan who retreated madly, the other six Pro disciples were killed in an instant.


    Then, ye Han''s sword, which was like a weapon of death, once again aimed at those frightened Jianzong disciples in all directions of the world. The terrible flame and sword light swept the world madly, and the Jianzong disciples were still dying in Ye Han''s hands.


    Today, ye Han wanted to kill him, so he made a great name to frighten the young generation and frighten the disciples of Jianzong!


    "It''s over!" Leng fan''s heart was cold and hurried to inform the three supreme strongmen of Jianzong who were far away in the dark city. In the face of Ye Han with unparalleled combat power, the disciples of Jianzong couldn''t stop him. The other party was prepared.


    It''s funny that people of Jianzong thought Ye Han had thrown himself into the net and were waiting to kill him. However, the killing was staged. The other party was completely carrying out a retaliatory massacre. In just one minute, at least more than 300 Jianzong disciples died in Ye Han''s hands, and this number is still rising!

 Chapter 1462

    Dark city, burning palace.


    The disciples of the sword soul Pavilion led by the three supreme strongmen of the sword sect are still here. For ye Han, they can''t give up so easily.


    "Yanyuntian, have you found a chance to kill him? Do you want the three of us to wait here?" the three elders of Jianzong looked at yanyuntian with an unhappy face. Yanyuntian left them to negotiate an alliance and deal with Ye Han together, but they haven''t come up with a specific way up to now.


    "Hehe, don''t worry about the three elders. As long as the boy shows up, we are sure to assassinate him. Before that, we have to wait for an opportunity." the king of inflammation smiled at the three supreme elders, but his heart was still very depressed, because under the investigation of the king of inflammation''s house, ye Han never showed up, which also made the king of inflammation''s house never find an opportunity to assassinate Ye Han.


    "Hum, yanyuntian, you are one of the three city masters of the dark city, and you can''t find anyone here." a supreme elder of Jianzong sneered.


    Smelling the speech, although Yan Wang was unhappy in his heart, he said with a full smile on his face; "Don''t worry, the three elders. The boy always shows up. As long as he goes out alone, with our supreme strength, as long as the noise is not too loud, it is entirely possible to assassinate him."


    However, just as the voice of King Yan dropped, a supreme elder of Jianzong frowned, and a soul jade slip appeared on his hand. The supreme elder''s face became extremely white, and an amazing killing intention was released from him.


    "Damn it, yanyuntian, you waste. Ye Han''s little beast is not in the dark city at all. He has appeared in ancient ruins and is killing my sword sect disciple. Go back quickly!"


    Hearing the speech, the faces of the other two supreme elders of Jianzong changed, and the three disappeared into King Yan''s mansion in an instant, leading the disciples of jianhun Pavilion away in the void like a hurricane.


    In the Lord Yan''s mansion, Yan Yuntian''s face became stiff, and ye Han appeared in the ancient ruins? How is this possible?


    "These three old guys have left." at this moment, King Helian and King wusheng are watching in the void in the distance. The three supreme elders of Jianzong lead the disciples of jianhun pavilion to leave the dark city. Then king Helian immediately sent a letter to Helian Wuqi.


    "I hope those three boys are all right!"


    At this time, in ancient ruins, other sectarian forces also learned what happened to Jianzong.


    "Three people dare to enter Jianzong. Is Ye Han forced to hurry?" the green mountain elder of daozong was surprised.


    Nie Wushuang said with his eyes fixed; "In fact, the news from the root is that ye Han is single picking thousands of disciples of the sword sect. Moreover, the sword sect has suffered heavy losses. At least four or five hundred people have been killed. This guy''s strength is terrible!"


    Hearing the speech, the elder of green hill suddenly laughed on his surprised face; "Ha ha, ha ha, what a good Ye Han. He killed well and unparalleled. Follow me to the sword sect in person. I really want to see how wonderful the faces of the three old guys will be!"


    At the same time, forces such as Xuankong mountain, Tianwang mansion, divine eagle castle, October tower and cold ice hall received news. Such a big thing happened in the Jianzong residence, which almost shocked these forces.


    Jianzong''s camp, the massacre war is still going on. Under Ye Han''s crazy massacre, Jianzong''s disciples have lost more than 500 people. The whole Jianzong''s camp is shrouded in blood. Jianzong''s disciples have completely lost the idea of killing Ye Han. Now, it''s not they who kill Ye Han, but how to survive from ye Han''s hands.


    At this moment, Helian Wuqi has received the news from Helian Liuyun. The three supreme powers of the sword sect are on the way back to the ancient ruins.


    "Brother ye, the strong of Jianzong has left the dark city. At the speed of the three strong, we can only return here in half an hour. It''s time for us to leave!" Helian''s voice sounded in Ye Han''s ear. Under the killing, although Ye Han was fine, they were injured.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s murderous eyes burst out in an instant; "You go first."


    With that, ye Han''s figure suddenly turned into a silver line and ran around in the void. As he killed in the crowd, more and more sword sect disciples died. Under his sword, at Ye Han''s speed, no one of the sword sect disciples could stop him. He could only passively bear his killing. The number of deaths increased more and more horribly.


    At this time, Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan had left. The disciples of Jianzong had been afraid of being killed by Ye Han''s massacre. They didn''t need their help at all. Ye Han could still be invincible in the siege of the disciples of Jianzong!


    Boom, boom!


    The terrible fighting voice resounded from heaven and earth. Under Ye Han''s last crazy killing, at least 700 sword sect disciples died. Over the sword sect''s residence, the disciples of the sword sect were scared to death and ran crazy in the void. Maybe this time, they dare not mention the word "kill Ye Han" in the future, because, Today, ye Han left a nightmare in their hearts!


    In the void, ye Han looked at those sword sect disciples who fled everywhere. The killing intention in his eyes still hasn''t dispersed. However, up to now, ye Han has to choose to leave. Facing the sword sect disciples, he can chop vegetables, but once the strong ones of the sword sect return, it will be the end of Ye Han.


    Jianzong''s residence is chaotic and bloody. The thick bloody smell has covered this void. At the moment, looking down from the sky, you can see that there are bloody bodies everywhere on the houses and the earth. You can see everywhere. There are Jianzong disciples running crazy in the sky.


    And ye Han has left here!


    At this time, the strong men of each large door came here one after another. Looking at the corpse all over the battlefield of the Jianzong residence, the strong men of each large door took a breath of air conditioning. At present, there is basically no living person in the Jianzong residence. The living people have fled, and the dead people are naturally there, which looks eye-catching and frightening.


    "What a cruel boy, the three picked thousands of disciples of the sword sect, and their blood flowed into a river. It is said that his realm is still in the Tongyou realm. Is there really such a terrible demon in the world?" the strong men of all major sects trembled. Ye Han''s battle made them feel numb.


    "Unexpectedly, I''m still a little late. I didn''t see it with my own eyes!" a look of regret flashed through Yan Yulan''s beautiful eyes. Ye Han, who is also a demon genius known as Zhenyao Guangyu, has undoubtedly attracted her attention.

 Chapter 1463

    "Hum, a guy who only knows how to use violence is a bloody violent maniac!"


    Beside Yan Yulan, there stood a girl with a petite figure but carrying a two meter long knife. She smoked her delicate little nose and said with disdain on her face.


    Smelling the speech, Yan Yulan shook her head secretly. Others are violent. Why aren''t you a girl!


    Around the strongmen of the major sects, they are followed by the talented disciples of the major sects, such as Nie Wushuang of the daozong, Ling Tianhe of the hanging mountain, Xie Chong of the heavenly king''s house, Yuanfeng of the divine eagle castle, the first month of the October building, etc.


    They looked at the corpse all over the battlefield of the whole Jianzong station, and their hearts had different ideas, such as Yuanfeng of Shenying castle. The strength of Ye Han made his war intention and killing intention more terrible. He had to get it back after being defeated by Ye Han.


    "I''m walking so fast. I wanted to see this guy." April''s eyes twinkled.


    "The transmission array of Jianzong has also been destroyed. Ye Han can''t be underestimated. Jianzong has completely hurt his muscles and bones this time." the strong men of each large sect have a twinkling look, which makes people don''t know what they are thinking.


    At the moment, ye Han has caught up with Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan. The three quickly left the ancient ruins together. The three supreme elders of Jianzong returned. Once they were aware of them, they should pay the price.


    Half an hour later, the three supreme elders of Jianzong had first arrived at the ancient relic Jianzong residence, and the disciples of jianhun Pavilion were still coming here. They looked at the bloody battlefield. In an instant, a scarlet color spread in their eyes, and the world within 10000 meters had been shrouded by their terrible murderous spirit.


    "Little beast, one day, my sword sect wants you to pay with blood!"


    The voice of terror spread between heaven and earth. The roar of the three supreme elders of Jianzong could be heard within a hundred miles of the place where Jianzong was stationed. It can be imagined that the three supreme elders of Jianzong were angry to a critical point at this moment.


    More than 700 disciples of Jianzong were killed and the transmission array was destroyed. Ye Han and Jianzong had a deep blood feud, not just gratitude and resentment.


    "Elder..."


    Not far away, in the void of the four directions, the disciples of Jianzong who had just fled came one after another under the leadership of lengfan. There are more than 1000 disciples of Jianzong, and there are only more than 400 now!


    They looked at the familiar and strange battlefield, and their hearts trembled one after another. Although the murderous youth left, they left a nightmare that could never be erased in their hearts. After that, even if they mentioned the name Ye Han, they were afraid that it would become a shadow in their hearts.


    In the distant sky, the strong men of the main doors heard the angry voice spread, and their hearts laughed one after another.


    "Hehe, the three old men committed suicide and went into the dark city. Instead of getting any benefits, they let Ye Han carry their nest behind their back. Such a heavy loss is the first time in Jianzong." the Qingshan elder of daozong smiled. Jianzong suffered such a loss, which is not bad for them. On the contrary, the greater the loss of Jianzong, the better for them.


    Said the strong man of the hanging mountain; "If a young man can make the sword sect pay such a price, ye Han is the first person!"


    Hearing the speech, the strong man of the heavenly king''s house also said; "However, this undoubtedly angered the sword sect. Such a heavy loss is much more serious than the death of Li Hanshan. How can they give up?"


    Ye Han can know how the three supreme strongmen of Jianzong are angry without guessing. However, since it is for Jianzong to pay the price, of course, he has to give them a heavy lesson. He is not a soft persimmon. He doesn''t fight back after being bitten. On the contrary, once Ye Han retaliates, he is very terrible.


    This time, it was revenge against Jianzong and gave the other party an unforgettable lesson. Similarly, it was also out of shock and awe. After the massacre Revenge of Jianzong, the disciples of other forces who wanted to deal with Ye Han did not dare to act rashly.


    In a word, ye Han not only revenge Jianzong, but also let people know his bloody means!


    Ye Han''s Revenge action has completely shocked the major forces of ancient relics. Although he is young, he is afraid that the helmsman of the major forces will not despise him. His position in the helm of the major forces has increased a lot. In the young generation of Yao Guangyu, it''s really about prestige, I''m afraid the top three young experts in the Qunying list can''t be compared with Ye Han.


    The three supreme elders naturally dare not hide the heavy losses of the ancient relics Jianzong residence from the three leaders of Jianzong. I''m afraid this situation will soon shock the whole Yao light region, even if they want to hide it.


    Jianzong, the uproar has enveloped the sky. The news from the ancient ruins has caused a huge wave among the disciples on the three peaks of Jianzong.


    The seven hundred disciples of Jianzong were slaughtered and the transmission array was destroyed. All this is because ye Han, who only had three people, dared to pick thousands of elite disciples of Jianzong alone and killed the seven hundred disciples of Jianzong. What kind of scene is that? It''s hard to imagine people who haven''t experienced it.


    At present, in the Jianzong, the voice of crusading against Ye Han is not as strong as before, because the Jianzong disciples stationed in ancient ruins are much stronger than them.


    "In less than half a year, I didn''t expect that ye Han had become so strong that he slaughtered more than 700 disciples of our sword sect. This is a group of experts in the quiet and concentration realm. His growth rate is terrible!" Lan Yiyue, who had participated in the war of the ten dynasties, said with emotion on Xiao zongfeng.


    Beside LAN Yiyue, there are people such as Lin Wuwei, Xia beizhe, Dong Guo Xuan and so on. At present, they are still in the same situation.


    "Without joining zongmen, his strength left us at the same time far behind and had to be convinced!" Lin Wuwei sighed with emotion, and then he looked at tianzongfeng and said; "At present, ye Han is making such a big noise in the ancient ruins. I don''t know how the three masters church will deal with him?"


    "Damn boy, kill seven hundred disciples of our sword sect and destroy our sword sect transmission array. If we catch him, we must cut off his meat piece by piece and eat it alive!" MANZONG''s face was terrible and crazy, and his voice rang through the whole hall.


    Xiao Zongli said; "Such a big revenge, it''s too cheap to kill him alone. Everyone who follows him must die!"


    "Issue a wanted notice, Yao Guangyu, who can kill Ye Han? My sword sect is willing to take out a billion spirit stones and capture Ye Han and 10 billion spirit stones alive!" Tianzong''s face is also crazy. Ye Han''s behavior has completely driven them to the point of madness!

 Chapter 1464

    Sword sect, as the three leaders made a decision, soon the matter of issuing a wanted notice spread all over the sect, killing Ye Han''s one billion spirit stones and capturing Ye Han''s ten billion spirit stones alive. Such a huge temptation is no less than that in modern society, some people spend one billion to kill one person and ten billion to capture one person alive.


    The whole Jianzong was shocked by this wanted notice. Although Jianzong is a super sect that has been handed down for thousands of years and has rich heritage, one billion spirit stones and ten billion spirit stones are not a small number. Under the so-called reward, there must be brave men. It can be imagined that once the wanted Notice of Jianzong spread in Yao Guangyu, it will startle the world. Then, for ye Han, It will be another difficult challenge!


    All this, ye Han did not expect that Jianzong would not hesitate to spend so much to deal with him!


    Of course, this time ye Han slaughtered 700 disciples of Jianzong and destroyed the transmission array established by Jianzong in ancient ruins, which completely annoyed the three giants of Jianzong.


    "Qin Wudao, your disciple is not bad. You picked seven hundred disciples of Jianzong and destroyed the transmission array of Jianzong. This time, I''m afraid the heads of the three old guys of Tianzong have to blow up."


    Medicine Valley, in a very quiet yard, an old man in white robes, about 60 or 70 years old, with silver hair glanced at Qin Wudao opposite him, drank tea and said leisurely.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao smiled faintly, and a fine light flickered in his dark eyes; "I don''t want him to be so publicized. He can''t protect himself. The more publicized he is, the more dangerous he is. It seems that behind the scenery, but there is a hidden opportunity! I don''t know what means the sword sect will use to deal with him?"


    "Bullshit, you think everyone likes to hide in a place like your old boy and enjoy cleanliness. I like this boy very much. He is young and frivolous. He is not afraid of heaven. There are no taboos. He has the style of my youth when my medicine burned the sky." the silver haired old man said with appreciation on his face.


    "I think your style has been trampled by the three elders month by month." Qin Wudao smiled and said.


    Smelling the speech, the medicine burned the sky, and the muscles on his face twitched, which seemed very unnatural.


    Seeing this, Qin Wudao smiled and said; "Old fellow, I thought I should go to the medicine Valley for a while. You can''t be stingy then."


    Smelling the speech, the old man with silver hair scratched a touch of flesh pain on his old face; "Old boy, that''s the treasure handed down by the valley masters of our medicine valley. Are you sure that boy can gain something from it?"


    "Try it, you old man can''t do anything else. I can only place my hope on the vine of life!" Qin Wudao sighed. Ye Han''s broken arm can''t even burn the sky. He can only gamble.


    "The only good thing of my medicine Valley is remembered by you old boy!" Yao shaotian muttered and said; "The broken arm wants to be reborn. It''s more difficult than the destruction of the girl''s Dantian. I can cure the girl''s Dantian, but your precious apprentice forgive me for my powerlessness. I can lend you the vine of life, but whether I can succeed depends on the boy''s luck."


    "Ha ha, I believe God will be on his side in the end. He is not an ordinary person!" Qin Wudao narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    Hearing the speech, the medicine burned the sky, looked at Qin Wudao and muttered; "Are you hiding something from me, old boy?"


    Hearing this, Qin Wudao smiled but didn''t speak. From his dark eyes, people couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    On the earth, the sun is shining high, the clouds are thousands of miles, and on the sky, the three shadows are moving rapidly like a strong wind. Naturally, these three people are ye Han, who made a scene in the residence of the ancient relic Jianzong.


    At the moment, ye Han and his team are still on their way to the medicine valley. There is still a long way to go to the medicine valley. It will take at least more than ten days at Ye Han''s speed.


    The wanted notice issued by Jianzong has been slowly passed on. It can be imagined that for the rich spiritual stone reward of Jianzong, someone will definitely take risks and start against Ye Han. After all, there is no shortage of outlaws in this world.


    Thus, eight days later, ye Han and them learned that the sword sect issued a wanted notice for the whole Yao light region. The news came from King Helian in the dark city.


    "Billions of spirit stones, billions of spirit stones, such a big pen. Brother ye, the sword sect is the blood capital this time!" said Helian Wuqi with a surprised face. However, Helian Wuqi can imagine such a great reward. Many people must be moved, and ye Han''s situation will become very dangerous.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled coldly and said; "I really underestimated the courage of the three old guys of the sword sect. They didn''t hesitate to spend so much. They wanted to use the cultivators of the whole Yao light region to deal with themselves. This move really works."


    "What should we do?" Ren Chongshan asked with a frown.


    "Soldiers will block, water and earth cover." Ye Han''s eyes twinkled with a terrible fine awn and said; "How far is it from the medicine city?"


    "We should be able to enter the medicine city in three or four days. After entering the medicine city, we can enter the medicine Valley immediately," Helian said indefinitely.


    Ye handao; "OK, speed up. When you get to the medicine city, even if someone wants to deal with me in a desperate way, I''m afraid they don''t dare to make it clear. That''s the scope of influence of the medicine valley."


    Three days later, ye Han and the three of them have come to the necessary place to go to the medicine Valley, the medicine city!


    Medicine city, one of the three famous cities of Yao Guangyu, is as famous as Wucheng and Tianming city. It is very prosperous. Here, there is an endless stream of practitioners from all sides. The most natural thing in the medicine city is pills. Basically, people from all major departments of Yao Guangyu will come to the medicine city to buy pills, and the pills they use for cultivation basically come from here.


    Of course, all the pills sold in the medicine city come from the medicine valley. There are pills of all grades. The pills in the whole medicine city have been monopolized by the medicine valley. Moreover, there is an alchemist assessment competition in the medicine city. Alchemists of each grade can basically be justified only after they pass the assessment here and issue different levels of pharmacist robes, which is very authoritative, This is just like the doctor''s qualification certificate in modern society.


    Above the sky, the three of Ye Han looked at the vast city. In the city, ancient tall buildings stood and countless practitioners walked. At that glance, human shadows were like ants, and there was a strong smell of medicine in the air.


    "Here we are!"


    The medicine city and ye Han came here for the first time. Soon, they fell down from the sky, passed through the city gate and entered the medicine city. In the medicine city, alchemists can be seen everywhere. Here, the most shops are those selling pills and various medicinal materials.


    Of course, there are also various danfang sales here. Here, it seems to be a paradise for alchemists!

 Chapter 1465

    After entering the medicine city, ye Han didn''t immediately enter the medicine valley. For him, he still had his own things to do in the medicine city. Anyway, after leaving the medicine city, it was the medicine valley. Ye Han didn''t care about the time of one or two days.


    "Brother Helian, let''s find a restaurant in the medicine city first. It''s not urgent to go to the medicine Valley for the time being."


    Helian nodded indefinitely. Anyway, ye Han arranged it himself. They were just accompanying him. Then the three found a restaurant, opened three rooms and stayed temporarily. After a short rest, the three went out together and walked on the busy street of the medicine city.


    "Brother ye, since everyone has come to the medicine city, why don''t we go to the herbalist guild for a walk? As far as I know, you are a two-star alchemist. If you pass the examination of the two-star alchemist and get the herbalist''s robe, you can be regarded as a legitimate alchemist." Helian looked at Ye Han indefinitely and said.


    Ye Han of the pharmacist guild once heard of this place from daotong. Only after passing the examination in the examination competition of the pharmacist guild can he be recognized as a real alchemist.


    Ye Han thought and said; "You can go and have a look. It''s said that the Pharmacist Association in the medicine city is organized by Medicine Valley. It''s very authoritative. I also want to see what the assessment competition will be like?"


    Having made the decision, the three inquired about the position of the Pharmacist Association and left.


    The position of the Pharmacist Association in the medicine city is basically no one dares to challenge. It is located in the center of the medicine city. It is a very towering and spectacular high-rise, covering an area of kilometers. There is only one such building in the whole medicine city.


    The three came to the entrance of the herbalist guild. Here, alchemists dressed in herbalist robes kept going in and out. These alchemists basically came from the medicine valley. On their robes, ye Han found that they all had different five-star patterns. There was only one star embroidered on the herbalist robes, some embroidered with two stars, and some embroidered with three stars.


    "The herbalist robe is a symbol of the status and level of an alchemist. One star embroidered represents a one-star alchemist, two stars embroidered represents a two-star alchemist, and three stars embroidered represents a three-star alchemist. Of course, if you want to get a herbalist robe with different identity, you can only get it after passing different levels of assessment." Helian explained to Ye Han indefinitely.


    Ye Han nodded. Immediately, the three entered the pharmacist guild. There were all one star alchemist and three-star alchemist. At this time, after ye Han entered the pharmacist guild, a two-star alchemist came to the three and said with a smile; "Three, I don''t know where I can help you?"


    "We want to participate in the alchemist assessment competition. I don''t know when we can start?" Helian asked indefinitely.


    Hearing the speech, I saw the two-star alchemist smile; "It''s not a coincidence that the three came. If it''s on weekdays, our Pharmacist Association will arrange it immediately, but this assessment competition will be held in our Medicine Valley, and the time is tomorrow."


    "Medicine Valley." the three looked surprised.


    The two-star alchemist smiled; "Yes, this competition will not only award the herbalist robe, but also the first alchemist of each level will have the opportunity to become the disciple of our elders. Of course, the age can''t exceed 30. Only alchemists below four grades can participate. At present, many casual alchemists in the medicine city have gone to the medicine valley. If you three go there, you can still have time."


    "It''s the elder of Medicine Valley who wants to recruit disciples." Helian looked at Ye Han and said with a smile; "Brother ye, it seems that I''m on my way."


    "Don''t worry." Ye Han smiled, and then the three left the pharmacist guild. Ye Han was not very interested in the assessment competition. Since he came to the medicine city, ye Han naturally went to Qianye building. The last time he released the task of looking for Ye Qing in Wucheng, the calculation time has been nearly four months. Since Qianye building said that there would be an answer in three months, there should be news now.


    After leaving the herbalist guild, ye Han came to the Qianye building.


    The power of Qianye tower is all over the whole Terran. It is extremely huge and mysterious. There is nothing they can''t find in the Terran. In Yao Guangyu, Qianye tower has three branches, one in Wucheng, one in medicine city and one in Tianming city. Among the three famous cities, Qianye tower has branches.


    In front of the Qianye building, ye Han took a deep breath and entered it with Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan. Then a middle-aged man walked towards them with a smile.


    "Young master ye, welcome to Qianye building!" the middle-aged man smiled at Ye Han, obviously recognizing Ye Han. Ye Han was praised as a NINE-STAR genius by Qianye building, and the people of Qianye building will naturally remember such a powerful genius.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "The mission was released in Qianye building three months ago. I''m here today to ask."


    After that, ye Han handed over a wooden card to the other party. This wooden card was originally obtained by Ye Han in Qianye building of Wucheng. Ye Han can use this wooden card to inquire about the tasks he released at any stronghold of Qianye building in the future.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man nodded and said; "Mr. Ye, please follow me. Please wait a moment."


    Later, ye Han followed the middle-aged man upstairs. Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan had their own people to entertain them.


    Not long after, under the leadership of the middle-aged man, ye Han came to the second floor. The layout here was the same as when ye Han first entered the thousand night building. There were many elegant seats in the second floor, which were covered with curtains. Then, ye Han came to the front of an elegant seat, opened the curtains and went in. There was also an old man sitting around.


    Seeing ye Han coming, the old man smiled; "Seeing is better than being famous. Please sit down, Mr. Ye."


    "You''re welcome, sir." Ye Han sat down and asked; "Elder, you should know my purpose. I don''t know if you have found the person I''m looking for?"


    Hearing the speech, the old man smiled and waved his arms. A picture immediately appeared on a mirror beside Ye Han, which could not shine a human figure. On the picture was a woman dressed in holy white ancient clothes. The woman''s head was inserted with a golden hairpin. Three thousand hairs danced with the wind, and her face was gentle. People had an impulse to hold her in their arms.


    And she, not Ye Qing, who is she!


    Seeing this familiar face, ye Han was very excited and calculated. Ye Han woke up outside the desert city, and then entered the imperial city of the great Chu Dynasty, then the dark city, and then here. It has been more than eight months. He finally saw Ye Qing again!


    "Elder, where is she?" Ye Han asked, unable to suppress the excitement in his heart.


    "Yaochi palace." the old man smiled and said three words.

 Chapter 1466

    Yaochi palace!


    Ye Han''s face was shocked. It was a famous existence in the southern God domain. It was extremely powerful, and its inheritance was very long. For example, the Millennium inheritance of the sword sect was not worth mentioning in front of the yaochi palace. Ye Qing was even among the huge forces of the yaochi palace!


    This surprised Ye Han. Forces such as yaochi Palace are like a mountain standing in the southern divine domain, so many forces can only look up to them.


    However, now that Ye Qing is in yaochi palace, ye Han certainly wants to go to yaochi palace to have a look. After coming to this world, ye Han is thinking about looking for Ye Qing all the time, but he can''t wait for such a thing in the past. Now that he knows where Ye Qing is, ye Han has an impulse to see her in yaochi palace.


    "Yaochi palace." Ye Han looked up at the sky and breathed deeply; "Sister, wait for me, I''ll find you!"


    Ye Han is still inseparable from Yao Guangyu, at least for the time being. Knowing where Ye Qing is, the stone in Ye Han''s heart finally falls down. The world is so dangerous. Before finding Ye Qing''s whereabouts, ye Han is really afraid that something will happen to her. Now he knows that Ye Qing is still alive and that he is among the great forces such as yaochi palace, With this big tree, ye Han was relieved.


    Moreover, yaochi palace and Yaoguang domain are too far away. With Ye Han''s strength, he went to yaochi palace. I''m afraid he hasn''t seen Ye Qingdu thrown out by others. It''s inevitable for them to meet again, but it''s just a matter of time.


    After leaving the Qianye building, ye Han''s worries that had not been put down in his heart were finally implemented. Once the Tianlong people grew up and let the sword sect dare not move, he can safely leave to see Ye Qing!


    Later, ye Han bought some medicinal materials needed for refining pills in some medicine shops. There are all kinds of medicinal materials at all levels, most of which are three product pills, and there are hundreds of medicinal materials for refining three product pills. Recently, ye Han hasn''t worked hard on alchemy. Ye Han wants to see if he can refine three pills now.


    After returning to the restaurant, ye Han said to Helian Wuqi that they would shut up, locked himself in the room, entered the Xuanmen world and began alchemy.


    Ye Han bought a lot of herbs this time, from one pill to five pills.


    In the Xuanmen world, ye Han released the rosefinch flame and began to refine the second-class pill. Although Ye Han has no problem refining the second-class pill at present, if he wants to impact the third-class pill, he must develop to the peak in the second-class pill.


    Half an hour later, ye Han easily refined a second-class pill, and the success rate reached 16 pills, which is 99%. Then, ye Han continued to refine second-class pills, and went round and round. After five days, ye Han''s success rate of refining second-class pills has reached 100%, and 18 pills have been produced at one time for several times, There were no accidents in the process.


    "Hoo, you can start to impact the third pill!"


    Then, ye Han took out the medicinal materials for refining the three product pills and put them into the Dan furnace. Under the extremely high temperature of the rosefinch flame, they began to become liquid. The three product pills refined by Ye Han are called Yuanshen pills. Generally, only practitioners who concentrate on the spirit can use them. Yuanshen pills are not difficult to refine among the three product pills.


    As several herbs become liquid one by one, under the control of Ye Han''s spiritual power, the impurities in these herbs are gradually kicked out to make them absorb each other, and then several herbs are gradually integrated to make them become pills.


    Finally, an hour later, a light sound came from the pill oven, and a smell of medicine fragrance was released. With a move of Ye Han''s hand, just ten pills flew out of the pill oven and landed in Ye Han''s palm.


    "It seems that it''s not a big problem for me to refine the three product pill with my current strength. As long as I increase the pill forming rate, I can stabilize at this level." Ye Han secretly said. Then, ye Han continued to refine the three product pill. At present, the pill forming rate of Ye Han refining the three product pill can only be regarded as just passing, unless after the pill forming rate continues to increase, His strength can be regarded as stable only when he refines three pills.


    In the Xuanmen world, ye Han has spent more than a month here. In this more than a month, ye Han has been refining the three product pills except for stopping to restore his mental strength. The process of refining pills has a great loss of spiritual strength of practitioners. Ye Han has been using up all the three product pills before stopping.


    However, after more than a month of refining the three product pills, ye Han''s success rate of refining the three product pills has reached 80%. This progress is completely unmatched by the general three-star alchemist. As long as ye Han is given some more time, he can try to impact the four product pills.


    At present, ye Han is qualified to be a three-star alchemist, and he is a very excellent three-star alchemist.


    After the alchemy, ye Han went to see the cultivation of xiadaotong and others. It was just half a month since daotong and others entered the Xuanmen world for cultivation. In the Xuanmen world, daotong and others had spent more than four years. At present, the strength of daotong and Xiao Yuangang completely left Ye Han behind, All the way from the middle stage of Tongyou realm to the later stage of concentration realm, it has fully improved five realms!


    It can be imagined that the next time daotong and others come out, it must be the realm of xiaozun. Of course, it is not so easy to break through xiaozun. All aspects of talent and understanding are indispensable. Many practitioners may be extremely poor and cannot enter xiaozun all their lives.


    Moreover, in addition to the rapid progress of daotong and Xiao Yuangang, more than 200 Tianlong masters practicing in the Xuanmen world have also made great progress. All these people are in a state of concentration.


    Ye Han is very satisfied with this. The faster Tianlong''s people grow, the less pressure he will have.


    When ye Han came out of the Xuanmen world, it was the next morning. After grooming, ye Han left the medicine city and went to the medicine valley.


    After leaving the drug city, there is a vast land. Only 20 kilometers away from the drug city, there is a huge canyon. The canyon is tens of thousands of meters wide and 100 meters deep. Looking at the canyon from the sky, it is extremely spectacular. In this canyon, there are countless flowers and plants, and all kinds of birds swim in the canyon. They are not afraid of any strangers.


    On Ye Han''s way to the medicine Valley, many monks are also rushing towards the medicine valley. Today, the medicine Valley launched an assessment competition, and many people also want to wait and see.

 Chapter 1467

    "This is the medicine Valley!"


    The three of Ye Han landed in front of the huge canyon. The canyon with a width of tens of thousands of meters looks like a milky way. It is extremely spectacular. In the canyon, there are many flowers and plants, and all kinds of birds shuttle among them. Here, you can also see the shadow of some Kun insects. The whole picture is very beautiful.


    Helian said indefinitely; "It is said that this canyon is a trace left by two immortal strongmen after the war. Although it seems that it has been seriously damaged, one of the immortal strongmen was buried here. His blood and strength nourish the earth, making the herbs grow crazy here. Then there is the power of Medicine Valley."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was shocked. The canyon was 10000 meters wide and 100 meters deep. I don''t know how long it was. It was the trace left by two indestructible strongmen after the war. The terrible battle scene made Ye Han hard to imagine!


    However, after nine robberies, in the realm of immortality, it is basically immortality. It is very difficult to kill such strong people. Their blood and body have long gone beyond the scope of ordinary people. It can be said that they are full of treasures. Among the ancient relics, there are today''s rich resources because many strong people were buried in the ancient relics.


    As the three enter the medicine Valley, they will also find some medicine Valley disciples picking herbs. Most of them are female disciples. Each of them looks very beautiful in pharmacist''s robes. The group of Yingyan picking herbs from flowers and plants has also become a unique scenery in the medicine valley.


    "Hehe, apart from the cold ice hall, the female disciples of the medicine valley are the most pleasing to the eye in the whole Yao light area!" He Lian smiled indefinitely, and his eyes glanced at the female disciples of the medicine Valley who were picking herbs from time to time, as if he was appreciating their beauty.


    "The women in the cold ice hall are too cold. It''s better for the disciples of Medicine Valley to be gentle." Ren Chongshan also said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Why don''t you two stay here when you come this time and find some female disciples of Medicine Valley to accompany you? It''s fun!"


    Hearing this, Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan laughed.


    Helian smiled indefinitely; "Ye Han, don''t tell me that these Medicine Valley disciples are not attracted to you. I tell you that among the nine forces in Yao Guangyu, no sect disciple doesn''t want to have female Medicine Valley disciples. These women are not only beautiful and gentle, but also can refine pills. If I choose a partner, I will definitely come to Medicine Valley to find a favorite woman."


    "It sounds really good." Ye Han chuckled. After walking in the canyon for an hour, ye Han saw more and more medicine Valley disciples. Most of them were female disciples, and only one third were male disciples.


    Today''s medicine valley holds an assessment competition. Therefore, the whole Medicine Valley is open to the outside world and does not restrict other practitioners from entering the medicine valley. Of course, even so, no one dares to make trouble in the medicine valley.


    Soon, the shadow of buildings appeared in Ye Han''s sight. At this moment, in front of Ye Han, retro buildings were built relying on the mountains on both sides of the canyon. They looked extremely steep and dangerous. Many buildings were built on the mountains. However, such unique group buildings gave people a flavor like a paradise!


    In the middle of the canyon mountains on both sides, there is a main road extending. At this moment, there are groups of Medicine Valley disciples coming in and out. After they enter it, ye Han goes straight to the main road. Half a quarter of an hour later, ye Han and they come to a square, where many practitioners from the medicine city come to the medicine valley, Moreover, many disciples of Medicine Valley gathered in this square.


    When they came here, ye Han looked at the square. They saw that the square had been divided into three areas, including one-star alchemist, two-star alchemist and three-star alchemist.


    Around, many casual cultivation elixirs are eager to try in those three areas. If they can stand out in the assessment competition, they will have the opportunity to become disciples of the elder of Medicine Valley. Few people can resist this temptation.


    "The assessment competition should start soon. It''s said that three elders of the medicine valley will accept disciples together. If they can become their disciples, there will be a bright future!"


    "It''s a pity that we only accept three people, which means that the most powerful people in one star alchemist, two star alchemist and three-star alchemist can be liked by the elders of Medicine Valley. This time, we''re afraid that hundreds of people will take part in the assessment. This pressure is great."


    At this time, in the whispers around, an old man in a pharmacist''s robe fell from the sky and stood on the square. The smiling eyes looked at the casual practitioners who came to the medicine valley.


    "The elder is coming!"


    Seeing here, the surrounding Medicine Valley disciples looked at the old man who landed in the middle of the square. The practitioners of the scattered cultivation camp were also looking at the old man. The other side was the eldest elder of Medicine Valley, an alchemist of the supreme realm.


    Ye Han looked at the old man and suddenly found that seven stars were embroidered on the pharmacist''s robe, which means that the other party is a seven star alchemist. It''s very terrible!


    At this time, after the old man appeared, three white figures appeared again in the air of the square, and seven stars were also embroidered on their pharmacist robes. They were also seven star alchemists. These three were three women in their thirties. They were all very good-looking and well maintained, especially the charming posture of one of them, The beautiful appearance made many people around look stunned!


    In mid air, the three beautiful women were also looking at the casual alchemists on the square. Everyone who was scanned by their eyes felt their heart beat faster.


    "These are the three elders of chasing the wind, chasing the moon and Han Xing!" many people looked up and stared at the three middle-aged beautiful women in mid air, because this time, they wanted to accept disciples.


    "Tut Tut, the three elders of Medicine Valley chasing the wind, ZhuYue and Hanxing are really not simple! I have heard their names for a long time. They are only a few hundred years old, but they look like they are only in their thirties." Helian said with endless admiration.


    "Women, how can they not cherish their looks." Ye Han chuckled.


    At this time, the elder of Medicine Valley who landed in the middle of the square said; "Everyone, you must have heard about today''s assessment. If you are under the age of 30, the last winner of each level will have the opportunity to become a disciple of the elder of Medicine Valley. There is no limit to the number of participants. Whether you can stand out in the assessment depends on your luck and strength."

 Chapter 1468

    After the big elder of Medicine Valley said this, in an instant, all the scattered alchemists who came to Medicine Valley were eager to try. They looked at the three areas already divided on the square, and a strong breath was released from them.


    Feeling the fighting eyes around, ye Han also became interested, and his eyes looked forward.


    "I really don''t know who can appear in this group of scattered cultivation. Why do the three elders choose to recruit disciples? There are so many talents more powerful than these guys in our medicine valley."


    "Alas, it''s not a day or two for the three elders to fight with the valley leader. Since senior brother Nan Xiaoli became the valley leader''s disciple, the three elders have put down their words and will certainly cultivate better disciples than senior brother Nan Xiaoli. However, it''s so easy to cultivate an alchemist better than senior brother Nan Xiaoli!"


    "Yes, I''m afraid Lu Tianyang is the only alchemy genius in the whole Yao Guangyu who can compete with senior brother Nan Xiaoli. This person''s Alchemy talent is also very high."


    "I heard that elder martial brother nanxiaoli is attacking the four-star alchemist in the closed door. If he succeeds, elder martial brother nanxiaoli will be the second top talent to become the four-star alchemist in the concentration state after the valley master. What will Lu Tianyang do at that time?"


    At this time, while the disciples of the medicine Valley whispered, they only heard the elder of the medicine Valley waving his robe and saying; "At the beginning of the assessment, please enter your own area. The competition time is one hour."


    Hearing this, in an instant, a Taoist shadow quickly swept out towards the front, and the rapid sound of breaking the air sounded in the void. These shadows include one star alchemist to three-star alchemist, with strong and weak strength.


    "I''ll try it, too!"


    Ye Han said to Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan, and then followed those figures and landed in the area of Sanxing alchemist.


    "Three star alchemist, has Ye han been promoted to this level?"


    Looking at Ye Han''s landing position, Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan were stunned. In their cognition, ye Han was still in the position of a two-star alchemist. Moreover, the three-star alchemist generally matched the strength, but they had not seen the three-star alchemist in the tranquil realm.


    However, as the figures of the contestants landed in the three areas, soon, Dan furnaces emerged in front of each contestant, and the flame flickered. In an instant, the temperature around the world suddenly rose, making the world like a stove.


    Under the gaze of the surrounding eyes, every contestant began to refine pills. Nearly 100 people participated in the competition. The colorful flame also became an eye-catching scenery.


    Ye Han took out the pill stove. Since it is refining three pills, ye Han certainly won''t choose a common pill at will. In the end of the competition, if he wants to judge the first place, it is definitely determined by the success rate and the difficulty of refining pills.


    Later, ye Han chose a three-level pill called Di Lingdan. Among the three-level pills, di Lingdan is extremely difficult to refine, because this pill requires a total of eight herbs, which is very difficult in the process of integration. Just before coming to the medicine valley today, ye Han bought some pills, including the herbs needed by Di Lingdan.


    "Did you go to the wrong place?" at this time, a young man looked at him and said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at him and said; "I think this position is very suitable for me."


    "Hum, talk big." the young man snorted softly. Even if he didn''t pay attention to Ye Han, the strength of the three-star alchemists in this area was in the state of concentration, but ye Han was the only one in the secluded state.


    As we all know, the lower the strength, the weaker the spiritual power will be. Generally speaking, only the spiritual power of concentrating on the realm can be enough to control the refining of three product pills. It is difficult to refine three product pills with the strength of Tongyou realm. However, ye Han''s spiritual power, like his combat power, can not be determined by realm at all.


    Soon, the rosefinch flame gushed out of Ye Han''s palm, and the amazing temperature spread, which surprised the young man who looked down on Ye Han just now. Ye Han controlled the flame temperature, which was many times more powerful than the flame temperature he controlled. The spread of that temperature made sweat appear on his forehead in an instant.


    "What kind of flame is this?" the young man was surprised and couldn''t help but draw some distance from ye Han. It''s not just him. All the contestants within ten meters around Ye Han drew some distance from ye Han at this moment. They couldn''t bear the temperature. Soon, there was no one within ten meters around Ye Han, making him occupy a large area alone.


    This scene also attracted the attention of many people.


    "The flame controlled by this person is not weak. It is unbearable for other alchemists. It seems that the flame is extraordinary!"


    "Eh, this guy is still in Tongyou territory. Does he want to refine the three pills with the strength of Tongyou territory? It''s impossible?"


    "It''s true that he''s still in Tongyou, but the guy with the broken arm seems to be ye Han!"


    "What! Is Ye Han, who is praised as the first genius on the list of heroes by Qianye building?"


    "I was noticed just now. It''s really this evil star. I heard that more than ten days ago, he took two people to pick thousands of disciples of Jianzong alone in ancient ruins, destroyed the Jianzong transmission array, killed more than 700 people and left. It''s terrible!"


    "More than that, at present, the sword sect has issued a wanted notice for the whole Yao light region to kill Ye Han''s one billion spirit stones and capture Ye Han''s ten billion spirit stones alive. This temptation is hard to resist."


    Hearing the voice from heaven and earth, the eyes of the medicine Valley disciples gradually fell on Ye Han. Who has been the most popular in Yao Guangyu since this time? That will undoubtedly belong to Ye Han.


    "If it was him, how did the evil star who killed more than 700 disciples of Jianzong come to our Medicine Valley?"


    "Don''t forget, Qin Wudao is in our Medicine Valley, and Qin Wudao is his teacher. However, I didn''t expect that this guy is still an alchemist, and he also wants to refine three pills with the strength of Tongyou."


    At the moment, ye Han was also noticed by the four elders of the medicine valley. There was a flash of amazement in the elders'' eyes. It was obvious that ye Han did not expect to participate in the alchemist assessment competition held by their medicine valley.


    "He is the most popular Ye Han recently, the disciple of Qin Wudao."


    In the void, there was a different color in the eyes of the three elders of Zhufeng, ZhuYue and Hanxing, and I saw the corner of the elder Hanxing''s mouth turned up; "The boy should not do anything uncertain. It depends on whether he can succeed in the end."

 Chapter 1469

    On the square, all the participants in the three regions are still refining their own pills with one heart. The competition time is one hour. This time limit is neither more nor less for alchemists.


    At the moment, ye Han has melted all the fifth medicinal herbs into liquid. The five medicinal herbs exude a strong medicinal fragrance in the pill oven. Soon, ye Han also threw the sixth medicinal herbs into the pill oven. Refining Di Lingdan requires a total of eight medicinal herbs. This kind of pill is very difficult to refine in the three kinds of pills, because the final process of melting pills is very mental.


    Generally, three kinds of common elixir can be combined into one kind of elixir with three kinds of herbs and four kinds of herbs, but this place''s elixir is different.


    At the moment, with Ye Han''s identity exposed, many people''s eyes have been gradually attracted by him. The first genius on the list of heroes is now famous in the whole Yao Guangyu. They all want to see if ye Han can refine the three products of pills after participating in this assessment competition?


    "The boy''s heart is really big. What he refined is not an ordinary three product pill. Even if he doesn''t succeed in the end, the potential is very good." elder Hanxing glanced at Ye Han''s position and said with a smile; "Two elder martial sisters, you can choose other disciples. How about leaving this to me?"


    "Younger martial sister, the disciple you want to choose should be in the one star alchemist. How can you focus on me?" the wind chasing elder snorted. Although Ye Han hasn''t refined the three-level pill for the time being, how can they not see each other''s potential with their eyesight? If they are taught a little, they may have a chance to compete with Nan Xiaoli in the future.


    "Elder martial sister, I don''t agree with that. I think the three winners should let them stand up and choose who to worship as their teacher." elder Yueyue also said.


    "Hehe, it''s still reasonable for senior sister Yueyue." elder Hanxing smiled proudly. Although they are all hundreds of years old, these charming little girls can''t compare with them. Among them, elder Hanxing''s beauty is the most outstanding. His plump body and shy face can constitute a fatal temptation to any man.


    Hearing this, Zhuifeng and Yueyue elders snorted at the same time.


    "Brother Leng, look, that''s brother Ye. He''s here, and he also participated in the evaluation competition of Medicine Valley alchemist!"


    At this time, at the periphery of the crowd, two people familiar to Ye Han came. Mo feiwu came to the square with Lengxing''s eyes. She saw Ye Han standing out among the contestants at a glance. This is mainly because ye Han''s position is too obvious and has become the focus at present.


    "It''s younger martial brother Ye!" Leng Xing''s eyes brightened; "when will younger martial brother ye become an alchemist?"


    "Hee hee, brother Ye is the most powerful!" Mo feiwu''s surprised eyes twinkle with worship. In her opinion, there is nothing Ye Han can''t do. If you see ye Han again now, she is ready to rush over if you don''t consider that ye Han is still participating in the assessment competition.


    "Tongyou territory, younger martial brother Ye has been promoted to this level!" Leng Xingmou said with a slight shock. Now he is still in the middle of the unity territory, and ye Han, who was lower than his realm before, has left him far behind.


    "Brother Leng, brother Ye is a genius. Of course you can''t compare with him." Mo feiwu said discontentedly.


    Hearing the speech, Leng Xingmou''s face turned black. The girl somehow saved him some face. He is Ye Han''s senior brother.


    At this moment, ye Han has melted the eighth medicinal material, and the liquid in the Dan furnace emits a strong medicinal fragrance. Immediately, ye Han takes a deep breath and begins to let the liquid in the Dan furnace absorb properties from each other and integrate them into Dan.


    At this time, many contestants in the three regions are beginning to condense into pills. More than 40 minutes have passed in an hour, and the whole competition is about to end. At this time, I can see that among the Dan furnaces in front of each contestant, pills are flying out of them. These pills are all three kinds of pills, and the strong smell of medicine is filled around in an instant In the air.


    At this moment, the alchemists in the three regions have basically stopped, and only a few people have not completed the last step.


    In the three-star alchemy division area, many contestants who have finished have their eyes on Ye Han. The other party, who is in the Tongyou realm, wants to refine three pills. They all want to see what will happen to Ye Han in the end? If ye Han is just an ordinary practitioner in the Tongyou realm, they won''t be attracted to these people. However, the other party is the first genius on the list of heroes, and has become famous It makes people dare not despise him.


    "Can this guy succeed? Now he''s in rongdan. Don''t blow up Dan later."


    "This guy had better fail. Otherwise, he will be the first among the three-star alchemist contestants. We don''t have a chance."


    At this moment, under the control of Ye Han''s mental power, the liquid in the pill oven is slowly merging and gradually becoming a pill. Under the eyes of the surrounding, about ten minutes later, I only heard a light sound from the pill oven. Then, pill after pill flew out of the pill oven and fell into Ye Han''s palm one by one, a total of 18 elixirs.


    "Yes!"


    The people who saw this scene looked shocked. In the eyes of the four elders of the medicine Valley, there was a hot light. They refined the three pill with the strength of Tongyou, and it was the top of the three pill. They knew what it meant.


    "It''s over, this guy actually made three pills. We have no hope of becoming the disciples of the elder of Medicine Valley!" there was a sense of loss on the faces of the three-star alchemist area. As long as ye Han made three pills within an hour, regardless of the level of the pills, no one was destined to compete with him, Not to mention that the pill refined by Ye Han is the top of the three pills, and the success rate is as high as 100%!


    "Good guy, this talent is no less than that of nanxiaoli boy. Two elder martial sisters, this disciple Han Xing is going to decide." elder Han Xing''s eyes are shining, and a look of hegemony flashed on his beautiful face.


    "Hum, sister, this is not your has the final say." the elders followed with a groan. I saw her walk out and looked at Ye Han. "Boy, would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    "As elder martial sister, I think you should let me." elder Yueyue also came forward and said; "Ye Han, your teacher Qin Wudao and I are close friends. Why don''t you think about me?"


    "Hehe, two elder martial sisters, I''m the youngest. I think you should let me." elder Hanxing looked at Ye Han and said with a charming smile; "Little guy, I''m much more ugly and beautiful than the two of them."


    Hearing the speech, all the people present drew their mouths and looked at the three elders. At present, the competition is not over yet. The three elders have begun to compete for disciples. Moreover, it seems that they have even used beauty tricks!

 Chapter 1470

    As the words of the three elders in the air came out one after another, the people present were shocked. At present, the game has not officially come to an end. The three elders are already competing for disciples, and the object is Ye Han.


    The elder of the medicine Valley took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and looked black. The three in the air were his younger martial sisters. They were almost the same in age as him. Now they are so fond of a young man, and they even use beauty tricks!


    The disciples of Medicine Valley are also laughing bitterly at the moment, but they have already understood the style of the three elders, but it''s not good to use beauty tricks in front of so many people just to compete for one disciple.


    "Hum, shameless." at the moment, Zhuifeng and Yueyue elders snorted coldly to elder Hanxing.


    "I''d love to."


    Elder Hanxing said carelessly that his charming eyes were still staring at Ye Han. She would not give up such an excellent disciple.


    "This guy is so lucky that even the three beautiful elders like him!" He Lian said bitterly for a long time, which made Ren Chongshan nod in agreement. However, they were shocked that ye Han could refine three pills with the strength of the secluded environment.


    "Brother Leng, you said that brother ye would worship the three of them as teachers?" Mo feiwu asked curiously.


    Smelling the speech, a smile appeared on the cold star''s face, saying; "This boy has great luck, but as far as I know, the three beautiful elders of Medicine Valley are not so easy to provoke. Choosing one of them is bound to offend the other two."


    At this moment, I felt that elder Hanxing''s charming eyes fell on himself, and ye Han''s face flashed an unnatural look. Although the woman seemed young, she was afraid that she was qualified to be his grandparents. When she was discharged by women of this level, ye Han always felt very strange.


    "Cough, three younger martial sisters, isn''t the competition over yet? Take it easy and don''t be impatient." at this time, the elder of Medicine Valley broke the embarrassment with a sentence, which made the three elders, such as Zhuifeng, hum softly. In today''s assessment, it''s not necessary to know which contestant is the best until the competition is over.


    Hearing this, ye Han breathed a sigh of relief and was stared at by the three eyes in the air, which really gave him some pressure.


    At present, an hour is approaching. Only a few people are still refining pills in the three major areas of the competition. At the moment, ye Han''s eyes swept away and saw Mo feiwu waving to him in the crowd. The girl is still as playful and lively as before, with a cold star beside her.


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled and nodded at them. However, to Ye Han''s surprise, Mo feiwu has recovered his strength and reached the point of unity, which means that Mo feiwu''s Dantian has recovered!


    Ye Han is delighted by this discovery. Since Mo feiwu''s Dantian can be restored, Ji Jiuqian''s damaged Dantian can also be restored. However, ye Han doesn''t know what method the medicine Valley has used to restore Mo feiwu''s Dantian. However, as long as there is a method, ye Han will pay a great price. Ye Han also has to go to the medicine Valley to seek it.


    "Hoo, no wonder the teacher will come to the medicine valley. These guys can''t be underestimated!" Ye Han took a deep breath. He had no feeling for the medicine valley. He suddenly had a good impression.


    "It''s time."


    At this time, the elder''s voice sounded again to announce the end of the competition. At this time, the participants in the three regions exposed their own refined pills. Some of these pills were in different quantities and some were of different grades. The elder''s eyes swept over the area of a star alchemist, and then his eyes fell on a young man in his twenties; "You, stand out."


    Hearing the speech, the young man immediately showed a look of joy on his face and stood up. When he saw here, his eyes stared at him with envy or envy.


    Then, in the two-star alchemist area, a young woman was selected. They were selected naturally because the refined pills were top in all aspects. As an alchemist, everyone present could see that no one was dissatisfied.


    At this time, the eyes of the elder of Medicine Valley continued to fall on Ye Han. It was self-evident who was the last winner in the three-star alchemy division area.


    In the air, the eyes of the three elders such as chasing the wind have never left Ye Han. For them, ye Han is the most attractive disciple. It is very difficult for the whole Yao Guangyu to recruit talented alchemists such as ye Han.


    Seeing here, ye Han touched his nose. From his heart, he really didn''t want to worship the three beautiful elders as teachers. The naked eyes of the other party made it difficult for him to imagine his life after worshipping them as teachers.


    However, when the elder looked at Ye Han, in vain, a sound of laughter was transmitted over the medicine valley.


    "Hahaha, when did the medicine Valley fall so low that the elders have to recruit disciples?"


    This voice is extremely thick and penetrating. The visitor is definitely a powerful person, so that the people in the whole Medicine Valley can hear it. In an instant, people in the square looked up at the void.


    At this time, in a courtyard of Medicine Valley, he was enjoying the medicine burning the sky with tea and frowned; "Is this voice the old bastard huoyangzi?"


    "Ha ha, it seems that your old enemy is afraid that the comers are not good." Qin Wudao smiled faintly and said.


    At the moment, over the square, two figures suddenly appeared and entered the sight of everyone on the square. The visitors were old and young. From the old man, a strong breath was constantly released.


    "Hum, who should I be? It''s huoyangzi, you old bastard." in an instant, I only heard the wind chasing elder hum, and several elders looked at the old man in the void.


    "Huoyangzi, it is said that he is an eight star alchemist. Then, the young people around him should be huoyangzi''s disciples. Lu Tianyang, the alchemy genius, how did their teachers and disciples come to the medicine Valley?"


    Hearing this, many people gradually know the identity of the person. There are only two eight star alchemists in the whole Yao light region, one is the leader of Medicine Valley, and the other is the huoyangzi in front of them.


    At the moment, the disciples of Medicine Valley are very sharp in their eyes and stare at the youth beside huoyangzi. Lu Tianyang, a talent for alchemy, is a top talent who can compete with nanxiaoli of Medicine Valley in alchemy talent!

 Chapter 1471

    "Eight star alchemist!"


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed a shocking color. He was also staring at the old man in the void. It was the first time for him to see an alchemist of this level. Such people are rare in the whole Yao light region!


    Immediately, ye Han looked at the young man next to the old man again. He looked calm and stood in the void, but he had the idea of looking down on the whole Medicine Valley disciple. His silent eyes seemed arrogant. His strength was not weak. He concentrated on the later stage of the state, and ranked 12th on the list of heroes, just surpassing Li Hanshan at the beginning.


    Of course, Lu Tianyang can only rank 13th Since ye Han was in the top position.


    "Huo Yangzi, I don''t need you to take care of how the elder of Medicine Valley recruits disciples. If nothing happens, please leave my medicine valley." the eldest elder looks indifferent and different from the kind look just now. It can be seen that medicine Valley doesn''t welcome Huo Yangzi.


    "Hum, why, is this the hospitality of Medicine Valley?" huoyangzi sneered at the void.


    "It''s really wordy, Huo Yangzi. Fart quickly. Go away if you have nothing to do. My medicine valley will never treat you as a guest." elder Hanxing spoke angrily, which was quite overbearing. Everyone who heard it was ashamed. Ye Han was also sweating. Hanxing was really not an ordinary woman.


    "Why, the medicine doesn''t burn the sky. Can''t a woman be in charge of the medicine valley now?" in the void, the huoyangzi sneered and said; "I heard that Nan Xiaoli, a disciple of the medicine Valley, is a rare alchemy genius. Today, I brought my despairing disciple to ask for advice. I don''t know. Can Nan Xiaoli, a disciple of the medicine Valley dare to fight?"


    Hearing the speech, many people''s eyes fell on Lu Tianyang. The other party is also a famous alchemy genius in Yao Guangyu. Now they come to challenge Nan Xiaoli. I''m afraid they are prepared.


    "Hum, challenge elder martial brother Nan Xiaoli. This guy can really pick a time. Now elder martial brother Nan Xiaoli is closing the door and attacking the four-star alchemist. How can he come out to fight at this time?" the disciples of the medicine Valley looked at the huoyangzi and his disciples in the void coldly.


    The elder of Medicine Valley snorted coldly and said; "Huoyangzi, if you want to challenge nanxiaoli, please come back another day. Then I will naturally accompany you to the end."


    "Hum, why, isn''t the genius of Medicine Valley afraid to fight?" huoyangzi sneered, his eyes looked at the group of contestants on the square under the sky and said sarcastically; "As an elder, I even recruit disciples. It seems that the medicine Valley is exhausted. Only you can see these people."


    Smelling the speech, I saw the eyes of the medicine Valley disciples staring at huoyangzi indifferently. This sentence undoubtedly trampled on the contestants this time.


    "Hum, old man, you''re just a three-star alchemist. What''s your qualification to be rampant?" elder Hanxing looked at Ye Han and said; "Who told you that my medicine Valley has no genius except nanxiaoli?"


    "Really?" huoyangzi smiled coldly. He noticed elder Hanxing''s eyes. He also looked at Ye Han and sneered; "He is also called genius? Except for Nan Xiaoli, it seems that there is really no one who can take action."


    This made Ye Han very upset, but it was the matter of Medicine Valley, which had nothing to do with him. It was best for such a strong man not to offend him.


    "Eh, this boy has come to the medicine Valley!" at this moment, on a wooden building built against the mountain in the medicine Valley, Qin Wudao and Yao shaotian stood together and saw the scene in the square clearly. Qin Wudao found Ye Han''s figure at this time.


    Smelling the speech, the medicine burning the sky also looked at Ye Han and was surprised; "Old boy, are you also an alchemist?"


    Qin Wudao shook his head and smiled; "You ask me, I still want to know, but you old man really doesn''t want to show up. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for huoyangzi to give up."


    "Forget it, let them make trouble!" Yao shaotian glanced at the three elders in the air, such as chasing the wind, and immediately felt a headache.


    In the whole heaven and earth, the momentum of the medicine Valley disciples seems to have been suppressed by the huoyangzi master and disciple. Facing the challenge from huoyangzi, among the medicine Valley disciples, except Nan Xiaoli, I''m afraid no one can beat Lu Tianyang.


    At this moment, the three elders of Zhuifeng, ZhuYue and Hanxing looked at each other, and then they looked at the huoyangzi and said; "Old man, if you want to challenge, we will help you. My medicine Valley is really more than a genius."


    "Really? I''d like to see who can be called genius in the medicine Valley except nanxiaoli?" the cold smile of the flame swept his eyes from the medicine Valley disciples around the world.


    However, the eyes of the three elders of chasing the wind have now fallen on Ye Han. The disciples of the medicine valley also looked at Ye Han and used Ye Han''s talent to refine three pills. Here, perhaps only he can compete with Lu Tianyang!


    Seeing this scene, huoyangzi sneered and said; "Could it be that the medicine Valley wants him to fight?"


    "Why not?" elder Hanxing sneered. His beautiful eyes stared at Ye Han and said; "Boy, if you can let this old thing roll out of the medicine valley with his tail, the three of us will promise you all the conditions, how about it?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was silent. The medicine Valley cured Mo feiwu''s Dantian. Since the other party opened his mouth and found him, ye Han should help him. However, the words of the three elders also gave Ye Han an opportunity. He looked up at the three elders and said with a smile; "Dare you ask the three elders, do you agree to any conditions?"


    "Of course." elder Han Xing looked at Ye Han with charming eyes, smiled and said; "As long as you can let this old thing roll out of the medicine valley with his tail, we will promise you any conditions."


    These words really make people have some imagination. At the moment, the medicine burning sky, who is watching this scene not far away, has been covered with black clouds on his face; "Qin Wudao, if this bastard really wins, he dares to put forward excessive conditions to see that I don''t peel his skin."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao smiled and didn''t answer. In fact, he was also very curious. Ye Han was still an alchemist. Moreover, at present, the three elders of Hanxing asked him to fight. I''m afraid he has reached the level of three-star alchemist!


    "I hope the three elders can keep their promises." Ye Han took a deep breath and walked out under the eyes of the surrounding people.


    "Hum, arrogance." Huo Yangzi snorted coldly and said; "In the later stage of a small secluded realm, I dare to challenge a four-star alchemist. I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    "What! Four-star alchemist?"


    Hearing this, people in heaven and earth were shocked, and their eyes fell on Lu Tianyang again. Has the other party become a four-star alchemist?


    At the moment, the look of the three elders such as Han Xing is also in vain. No wonder huoyangzi dares to challenge at the door. The other party is fully prepared!

 Chapter 1472

    When huoyangzi revealed the identity of Lu Tianyang''s four-star alchemist, the people around the world were shocked by this. Even the faces of the three elders such as Dehan star became ugly in vain.


    Four star alchemist, you know, Lu Tianyang is still in the state of concentration. If he can refine four pills in this state, you can imagine his strength. It''s like Ye Han refining three pills in Tongyou just now. Of course, the more difficult it is to refine pills with each level. At present, nanxiaoli of Medicine Valley has not reached this step.


    Between heaven and earth, the voice of words has become one.


    "If Lu Tianyang really reaches the point of being a four-star alchemist with such talent and strength, no one here is his opponent."


    "No wonder Huo Yangzi dared to bring his disciples to the medicine Valley to challenge. It turned out that he had such confidence. I''m afraid even Nan Xiaoli is not sure now."


    The face of the disciples of the medicine Valley is also very ugly at the moment. If Lu Tianyang becomes a four-star alchemist, he will completely compare their talented disciples of the medicine Valley, and the other party will become a four-star alchemist if he is still in the state of concentration. If Nan Xiaoli reaches this level, their genius of the medicine Valley can still look up, If Nan Xiaoli didn''t become a four-star alchemist in the state of concentration, the medicine valley would be completely beaten in the face this time.


    "The old guy is really capable," said Yao.


    Qin Wudao laughed; "Old man, from this point, it seems that you have lost."


    Hearing the speech, the medicine burned the sky, stared at Qin Wudao and said; "Bullshit, Xiaoli is now closing down and attacking the four-star alchemist. Once he leaves the customs, he will inevitably become a four-star alchemist."


    At the moment, ye Han''s eyebrows are also slightly wrinkled. Lu Tianyang is already a four-star alchemist. This talent is really extraordinary.


    "How, does the medicine Valley want this boy to fight now?" huoyangzi sneered, looked at the three beautiful elders with Dai Mei''s frown and sneered; "It seems that the younger generation of the whole Medicine Valley has no talent who can take it. Maybe nanxiaoli is still in the realm of three-star alchemist!"


    Smelling the speech, the disciples of Medicine Valley looked ugly, but they were unable to refute huoyangzi''s words. In fact, after knowing that Lu Tianyang had become a four-star alchemist, no one in the younger generation of Medicine Valley was Lu Tianyang''s opponent for the time being.


    "Medicine Valley, it''s more and more disappointing!" at the moment, Lu Tianyang, who had never spoken, said indifferently; "Since no one dares to fight, from now on, the name of the first alchemy genius in Yao Guangyu will belong to Lu Tianyang. Medicine Valley doesn''t deserve to have the first alchemy genius. Nan Xiaoli doesn''t deserve to be the first alchemy genius in Yao Guangyu!"


    As soon as he said this, all the disciples of Medicine Valley were angry. Those penetrating eyes stared at Lu Tianyang. The breath between heaven and earth became extremely terrible at the moment.


    Being humiliated by people coming to the door, the four elders of Medicine Valley now have a terrible cold light in their eyes. They originally wanted Ye han to go to war, but after knowing that Lu Tianyang is a four-star alchemist, they know that ye Han''s Alchemy level can''t compete with Lu Tianyang, and now, Among the new generation of disciples of Medicine Valley, there are no elixir talents who can compete with Lu Tianyang.


    "Lu Tianyang has become a four-star alchemist. No one of the young generation disciples of Medicine Valley can fight now. This face is lost." seeing this subtle scene, everyone thought so. After all, Medicine Valley is one of the nine super forces in Yao Guangyu. There are so many disciples with rich background, and the other party is only one person. Without the support of such a great force as medicine Valley, all the disciples of Medicine Valley are suppressed.


    "Brother, it''s too early. Who says nobody dares to fight in the medicine Valley?"


    However, when the disciples of Medicine Valley in heaven and earth were silent, the voice belonging to Ye Han was transmitted in vain in this seemingly quiet atmosphere.


    After hearing this, everyone''s eyes fell on him, and even the elders of de Medicine Valley stared at him.


    "Does Ye Han still want to fight? Lu Tianyang is already a four-star alchemist!" they frowned slightly. Ye Han''s Alchemy level is undeniable, and his abnormal combat effectiveness is also undeniable. However, the other party is a four-star alchemist, which is much stronger than ye Han in terms of alchemy strength.


    "Brother Leng, look, brother Ye is going to fight!" Mo feiwu shook Lengxing''s eyes and looked at the scene excitedly.


    "OK, don''t shake, I see." the cold eyes of cold star fell on Ye Han''s body; "Is... Younger martial brother Ye sure?"


    "Qin Wudao, is this boy really sure?" Yao shaotian glanced at Qin Wudao. He didn''t know ye Han''s Alchemy strength.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao smiled; "I don''t know. Just now the three elders of chasing the wind named him to fight, which means that the boy may have been able to refine three pills."


    Hearing this, the eyes of the medicine burning sky lit up.


    "Are you sure you want to fight?" at the moment, after ye Han said that, Lu Tianyang''s indifferent eyes fell directly on Ye Han, and his edge suddenly appeared.


    "Why not?" Ye Han smiled faintly and looked at Lu Tianyang; "Concentration realm, four-star alchemist, you are really powerful. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find an enemy in the realm of Yao Guangyu."


    "Hum, since you know you still dare to fight, do you think you can beat me?" Lu Tianyang looked cold. If his cold eyes wanted to see through Ye Han, he wouldn''t pay attention to an alchemist like Ye Han. Among the alchemists in Yao Guangyu, only Nan Xiaoli was worthy of his opponent, but now, Even Nan Xiaoli has been compared by him. In the future, he will become the first alchemy genius in Yao Guangyu. No alchemy genius can be compared with him.


    When ye Han heard this, he smiled; "Why don''t we make a bet? If I can refine four pills, even if I win?"


    "You?"


    Lu Tianyang looked at Ye Han and suddenly sneered; "It seems that you really don''t know how to live or die. Just because you want to refine four pills, you are delusional!"


    At the moment, the people who heard Ye Han''s words were shocked. At the same time, they also shook their heads secretly. How can ye Han refine four pills with his strength?


    "Is it necessary for this guy to blow like this?" the disciple of Medicine Valley glanced, obviously not believing that ye Han could do it.


    "You don''t need to worry about whether you can refine the four pills. If you dare to bet, you will naturally see the results." Ye Han still said with a smiling face.


    "Hum, arrogant junior, Tianyang, promise him." huoyangzi snorted coldly, which made Lu Tianyang nod and sneer at Ye Han; "OK, I''ll bet with you. If you can refine four pills, I''ll lose."

 Chapter 1473

    Ye Han nodded, made a gesture of invitation and said; "In that case, please."


    Lu Tianyang looked indifferent. He swept down from the sky and stood steadily opposite Ye Han. Then he waved his arm, and a dark Dan stove appeared in front of him, and ye Han also took out his own Dan stove.


    Seeing here, people around were shocked.


    "Ye Han really wants to gamble with Lu Tianyang? Lu Tianyang is a four-star alchemist. What does he take to compete with each other?"


    "Can ye Han really refine four pills? It''s impossible? It''s shocking that he can refine three pills as a person in the secluded world!"


    The Dai eyebrows of the three elders such as Zhuifeng frowned, and their eyes stared at Ye Han. At this moment, all the eyes around the world fell on Lu Tianyang and ye Han.


    "Hum, shame yourself." Huo Yangzi smiled coldly and wanted to refine four pills in the quiet world, which was completely impossible.


    The bear!


    The blazing flame was released, and ye Han controlled the rosefinch flame. Then ye Han took out the medicinal materials and threw them into the Dan furnace to refine four pills for the first time.


    Although after more than a month in the Xuanmen world, ye Han has developed the level of refining three pills to the peak in all aspects, ye Han is still not sure about refining four pills. However, this is an opportunity for ye Han. He can''t just give up. If he gambles, he may succeed.


    At present, the four pill refined by Ye Han is called blood lotus pill. Blood lotus pill is the lowest among the four pills. However, despite this, it is also a big challenge for ye Han.


    Seeing this, Lu Tianyang smiled coldly. Then he also released the flame under his control and put a single medicine into the Dan stove. Both of them were beginning to refine four pills, and the eyes around them were watching them closely.


    A few minutes later, Lu Tianyang began to melt the second medicine. He was very skilled and relaxed. From this point, it can be seen that Lu Tianyang should have been a four-star alchemist for some time. He is definitely not a novice.


    In contrast, ye Han is much more cautious. The medicinal properties of refining four pills are extremely violent and overbearing. If there is a slight deviation in the control of the flame, it may fall short of success, which can''t tolerate Ye Han''s carelessness.


    For a moment, ye Han also began to melt the second medicine


    Between heaven and earth, the atmosphere was extremely quiet, and there was no movement. Under the gaze of those eyes, after half an hour, Lu Tianyang had melted all the herbs needed to refine the four pills into liquid. At present, as long as he fused them into pills, he would be successful.


    "Lu Tianyang has been half successful. At present, he only needs to blend these herbs into pills." seeing Lu Tianyang''s actions, people''s eyes coagulate. Lu Tianyang, who is about to succeed, undoubtedly shows his strength in refining four products of pills.


    After a while, the people around felt a refreshing fragrance of medicine spreading out from the furnace. Then, they saw that the pills in the furnace flew out one by one, and all fell into Lu Tianyang''s palm, a total of 13 pills.


    "ChiYan pill, this is ChiYan pill. It''s really the fourth pill!"


    Seeing the pills in Lu Tianyang''s palm, everyone was shocked. If someone suspected Lu Tianyang''s identity as a four-star alchemist just now, this suspicion has disappeared without a trace. Lu Tianyang can refine four-star pills, which is enough to explain his identity as a four-star alchemist.


    At the moment, the four elders of the medicine Valley frowned. Lu Tianyang successfully refined the four pills in front of everyone, which was a great pressure for the disciples of the medicine valley.


    "Hum, if you want to win by relying on a young man who has access to the secluded world, I''d like to see if he will bring you hope in the end." huoyangzi sneered at several elders in the void.


    Wen Yan, the eyes of several elders once again fell on Ye Han. In fact, they were not optimistic about ye Han''s desire to refine four pills, but now they can only put their hope on Ye Han.


    Lu Tianyang looked at Ye Han with a sneer and looked at his actions with great interest.


    Under the gaze of the people, a single herb has formed a liquid in the Dan furnace under the control of Ye Han. At this time, when the last herb melted into a liquid, ye Han breathed a deep breath, and his majestic spiritual power surged out and shrouded over the Dan furnace.


    "Ye Han will also start to condense into Dan. This is the most critical step. Can he succeed?" seeing here, all eyes stared at Ye Han''s actions.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Suddenly, under Ye Han''s control, the Dante stove in front of him suddenly trembled violently, and the terrible medicine seemed to break out from there. In an instant, sweat fell from ye Han''s forehead.


    "This is... The rhythm of exploding pills!" looking at the violently trembling pill stove, people''s eyes solidified instantly, and even several elders looked worried at the moment. However, despite this, ye Han''s mental power was still pouring out madly, suppressing the terrible drug.


    "Hum, how can the four pills be so easy to succeed, not to mention a young generation in the secluded world." huoyangzi sneered.


    "This boy, why be brave!" Qin Wudao shook his head. Today''s contest had nothing to do with Ye Han.


    "No......" at the moment, the eyes of the medicine burning sky coagulated. There were bursts of pure light in those eyes. Looking at the young man who was trying to suppress the terrible medicine in the Dan stove, the pure light in his eyes was even more difficult to figure out. I don''t know what he was thinking.


    "Brother Leng, will brother Ye succeed?" Mo feiwu clenched his hands together and looked nervously at Ye Han, who was sweating like rain at the moment. Lengxing''s eyes didn''t speak. Now in this case, it''s more difficult for ye han to succeed.


    "Congealing!"


    The spirit of terror poured out madly, and ye Han drank low in his heart. There were green tendons on his sweaty forehead. Although the pill oven was at the point of exploding pills at the moment, ye Han still didn''t give up. Gradually, under the suppression of Ye Han''s terrible spirit, the trembling pill oven gradually quieted down and became calm.


    In that furnace, several liquids are gradually melting.


    Seeing here, the people''s dignified eyes lit up. However, at this time, bursts of medicine incense suddenly overflowed from it. After a light sound, in the shocked eyes of the people, pills flew out of the furnace.

 Chapter 1474

    Looking at the pills flying out of the cupola and gradually falling on Ye Han''s palm, in an instant, a shocking cry was transmitted between heaven and earth, which was extremely boiling.


    "It''s really successful. This is the four pill blood lotus pill. Although it is said that the blood lotus pill is only the easiest pill to refine among the four pills, ye Han''s realm is still in the secluded realm."


    "Yes, it''s incredible to refine four kinds of pills in Tongyou. I''ve never heard of such a thing in Yao Guangyu. How did ye Han do it?"


    The disciples of the medicine valley were shocked. Ye Han''s achievements at the moment can be said to be completely beyond their first genius, Nan Xiaoli. Even Lu Tianyang was compared. Lu Tianyang refined four pills in the state of concentration, while ye Han could refine four pills in the state of Tongyou.


    "Good boy, I really did it. I''ve never seen such a powerful alchemist genius!" the faces of several elders were also full of surprise. Ye Han''s success at the moment simply broke their understanding of alchemists and turned impossibility into reality.


    "Brother Leng, brother Ye has really succeeded. In the future, brother ye will also be a four-star alchemist!" Mo feiwu jumped with joy. The excited color in his eyes was very strong. He directly pulled Lengxing''s eyes and jumped up again.


    "What is genius!" a touch of relief appeared on Leng Xingmou''s cold face. Ye Han completely interpreted the word genius incisively and vividly. No matter in any aspect, ye Han is extremely excellent, and few people can compare with him.


    At the moment, Qin Wudao and Yao shaotian, who are not far away, also have a shocking color on their faces. As an alchemist and an extremely terrible eight star alchemist, Yao shaotian knows what ye Han''s success represents at the moment and that ye Han in the future can definitely become a terrible existence beyond the nine Star alchemist. The temple of their Medicine Valley is a little small!


    "Ha ha, old man, I''m a good disciple." Qin Wudao smiled proudly, which made the eyes of the medicine burning sky flicker and float, making people don''t know what he was thinking.


    "It''s impossible. How can this boy refine four pills in Tongyou?" in the void, huoyangzi''s face was very ugly. Ye Han''s success was unexpected. It completely broke the level setting of alchemist and was more evil than the top genius.


    Lu Tianyang''s eyes also have an incredible color. He was originally able to refine four pills in the concentration state. He was conceited that the whole Yao Guangyu alchemy genius could be his opponent except Nan Xiaoli. As for the person who surpassed him, it was absolutely impossible to exist. However, now, ye Han let him know with facts that nothing is impossible.


    "Ha ha, Huo Yangzi, what qualifications do you have for arrogance now?" look at Huo Yangzi with an iron face at the moment. Elder Han Xing laughed endlessly. Just now, the old man was very arrogant and arrogant, trampling on the dignity of the medicine valley. Now when he saw the other party eating flat, the whole people of the medicine Valley felt a bad breath.


    In heaven and earth, the shocked eyes of the people moved away from ye Han and fell on Huo Yangzi. The other party came to challenge the medicine Valley disciples and was extremely arrogant and overbearing. None of the medicine Valley disciples dared to fight, but now they were defeated in Ye Han''s hand. In contrast, Huo Yangzi''s behavior was a slap in the face.


    At the moment, huoyangzi felt the eyes cast on him from heaven and earth. His face was becoming more and more ugly. He originally wanted to step on the head of the medicine burning sky. He not only failed, but also took himself in.


    "Hum, Medicine Valley, you are cruel. Tianyang, let''s go."


    Huo Yangzi snorted angrily, waved his robe and went away directly above the sky. Lu Tianyang took a deep look at Ye Han. He was also a vertical figure and went away in the void.


    Seeing here, the shock in everyone''s heart still hasn''t calmed down. Ye Han refined four pills in Tongyou territory, which not only shows his unparalleled talent, but also is equivalent to creating a miracle. At least, in Yao Guangyu, it has never been heard that someone can refine four pills in Tongyou territory. Ye Han is the first.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Han again. The first genius on the list of heroes is not only an abnormal cultivation talent, but also an outstanding elite in other aspects. The name of the first genius is absolutely deserved.


    At the moment, the three elders such as Zhuifeng looked at Ye Han more and more pleasing to their eyes. The hot light in their beautiful eyes almost swallowed Ye Han. How can they let him go if they are such a genius for alchemy?


    Now that the competition is over, it''s time for them to choose their disciples.


    Seeing this scene, everyone knew that the three beautiful elders would definitely hold Ye Han, but any alchemist would want to accept him as a disciple if he had such an evil genius.


    "Cough, ye Han, the three elders of Zhuifeng, ZhuYue and Hanxing don''t know who you want to worship as a teacher?" at this time, the elder of Medicine Valley broke the subtle atmosphere. In fact, he was very interested in Ye Han, but he didn''t dare to rob his disciples with the three elders of Zhuifeng.


    However, when the three elders such as Zhuifeng looked forward to Ye Han, two figures walked in the void.


    "Ha ha, it''s so lively here." Yao shaotian and Qin Wudao walked in the void. Hearing this, the three elders such as Zhuifeng snorted. Just now huoyangzi came to challenge and didn''t see the old guy. Now the other party is gone, but he appeared.


    "Teacher." Ye Han nodded to Qin Wudao on the void, and Qin Wudao smiled; "Well done."


    The medicine burned the sky and looked at Ye Han with a smile; "Boy, on behalf of Medicine Valley, I''d like to thank you for your help. You''re the first young man who can make huoyangzi eat flat."


    "You''re welcome, sir." Ye Han said without inferiority.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome..." Yao shaotian squinted at Ye Han and smiled; "Boy, I''m promoting you as the fifth elder of the medicine Valley as the leader of the medicine valley. I''ve discussed this matter with your teacher, and the old guy agreed. You can''t refuse. Well, it''s settled."


    This remark was very sudden. Before everyone woke up from the shock, the old guy turned into a white light.


    Hearing this, Qin Wudao was stunned. When did he promise the old man?


    "The fifth elder of Medicine Valley!" everyone looked shocked. They all wondered if there was something wrong with their ears. Ye Han''s face was also shocked.


    "The medicine is burning, you son of a bitch, come back to me!"


    Suddenly, Zhuifeng and other three elders were angry and promoted Ye han to an elder. How can they accept Ye Han as their disciples?

 Chapter 1475

    The three elders of chasing the wind were very angry. Yao shaotian was completely dismantling their platform. He finally fell in love with a disciple with unparalleled talent for alchemy. Yao shaotian immediately promoted each other to elders. How can they accept disciples as they are the same as them.


    However, even if the three elders of chasing the wind were very angry, the medicine burning the sky has now slipped away, leaving Qin Wudao to be stared at angrily by the three elders.


    Seeing here, Qin Wudao didn''t understand that he had been burned by medicine. It had nothing to do with him. The old guy was looking for him to back him when he was dying. Soon, Qin Wudao''s figure flashed and also disappeared into the sky.


    "Hum, you son of a bitch, if you don''t give a statement today, you can''t be the valley leader." the three elders were very angry and ran after the medicine burning to the sky.


    Seeing this, the shocked eyes in the world became stunned. The eldest elder of the valley master smiled bitterly. Now he ran away and left him to wipe his ass here.


    Then, his eyes fell on Ye Han, and the leader of the medicine Valley promoted him to be the fifth elder of the medicine valley. This identity is superior to many disciples of the medicine Valley and shines brightly. Both identity and seniority oppressed the disciples of the medicine valley.


    The leader of the medicine Valley said this without joking. In this way, ye Han can become the youngest elder of the medicine Valley, and may also be one of the youngest elders in the history of the medicine valley.


    At the moment, the disciples of the medicine Valley looked at each other and asked them to call ye Han an elder in the future. It was definitely a very awkward thing. Although they recognized Ye Han''s talent for alchemy, they were still very unconvinced to sit in the position of elder.


    Ye Han felt the envy, jealousy and hatred around him. He touched his nose. At present, this situation didn''t occur to him.


    "OK, let''s break up. The disciples who win this competition will stay in the medicine Valley first." the elder can only arrange this for the time being.


    Then, ye Han came to Mo feiwu''s side and quickly left the square with Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan.


    "Brother ye, you are the elder of the medicine valley now, and you are also the youngest elder of the medicine valley. I worship you so much!" beside Ye Han, Mo feiwu said excitedly, holding Ye Han''s arm.


    "Hehe, brother ye, you''ve made a lot of money coming to the medicine Valley this time." Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan looked at Ye Han with envy. No one can get such an opportunity.


    Cold star eyes said; "Younger martial brother ye, being an elder of the medicine Valley is really good for you. Besides, there is no place you can''t go in the medicine valley."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shook his head with a smile and said; "Don''t be happy too early. The old guy promoted me to elder for no reason. I''m afraid there''s something fishy in here. There''s no free lunch in the world. By the way, feiwu, how did you cure Dantian Medicine Valley?"


    Mo feiwu shook his head and said; "I don''t know. I was all right when I woke up."


    "Maybe this is the secret of Medicine Valley, even the teacher didn''t say it." Leng Xingmou said.


    Hearing Leng Xingmou''s words, ye Han said; "Elder martial brother Leng, the teacher sent me a letter to the medicine valley. Have you found a way to cure my broken arm?"


    Cold star eyes said; "I don''t know. Forget it. I''ll take you to the teacher first. You''ll know when you see him."


    Then, led by Leng Xingmou, the five people went directly to the deep part of the medicine valley. The buildings here are located in the hinterland of the canyon. They are no different from ordinary buildings, but they look older and full of a long historical atmosphere.


    Not long ago, the five of Ye Han had entered an ancient building. In a pavilion, ye Han had seen Qin Wudao sitting cross legged on a futon with a smile on his face.


    "Teacher."


    "Sit down."


    The five of Ye Han sat down cross legged around the table and looked at the tea on the table. Lengxing Mou poured a cup to everyone present.


    "You made such a big noise when you first came to the medicine valley. You are still an alchemist. You surprised me." Qin Wudao smiled and looked at Ye Han. He nodded secretly. He didn''t see you for a few months. Ye Han''s growth made him both satisfied and surprised.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a sip of tea and smiled; "Teacher, you asked me to go to the dark city. I''m afraid I''ve guessed that I''m not just an alchemist now?"


    "It seems that you have understood my original intention. So, the old guy really couldn''t help taking you as an apprentice?" Qin Wudao smiled.


    Ye Han nodded and smiled; "The old guy is very good. He can have such a big backer thanks to the teacher''s wise decision."


    "Don''t flatter me, my intention is to make you worship him as a teacher, not to let you do whatever you want with his support." Qin Wudao stared at Ye Han and said; "Your boy now has a deeper and deeper hatred with the sword sect. You should hibernate rather than publicize before you can''t protect yourself."


    "It can''t blame me. Who let the guys of Jianzong force me too hard? If you don''t give them some strength, they really think I''m a soft persimmon and let them take it." Ye Han shrugged and said.


    "You boy, the old man of the ancient swordsman is not omnipotent!" Qin Wudao sighed and immediately smiled; "But it''s good to have a relationship with Medicine Valley by mistake today. No matter what the old guy''s purpose is, at least he has a solid identity."


    "Who knows if the old guy has a good heart." he paused, and ye Han said; "Teacher, is there a way for you to let me come to the medicine Valley this time?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao looked right and said to Lengxing''s eyes; "Xingmou, you go out first and arrange accommodation for these two little friends."


    Leng Xingmou nodded and took Mo feiwu reluctantly to stand up. After Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan arched their hands at Qin Wudao, they followed Leng Xingmou out.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s sword eyebrow wrinkled.


    "Do you remember what I said about your physique?" in the pavilion, only Ye Han and Qin Wudao were left.


    Hearing this, ye Han nodded. He didn''t know what his constitution was, and Qin Wudao didn''t know at the beginning.


    "Has the teacher found out?" Ye Han asked.


    Qin Wudao nodded and looked at Ye Han and said solemnly; "I found some clues about your physique in the medicine valley. If I guessed right, your physique is an ancient and modern ten thousand Dharma body. It is recognized by the gods and demons. From ancient times to now, this physique only exists in legends!"


    "Ten thousand Dharma!"


    Hearing these three words, ye Han''s eyes flashed a look of doubt. What constitution is this?

 Chapter 1476

    "Teacher, what kind of constitution is this ten thousand Dharma body?"


    Ye Han asked curiously, listening to the meaning of Qin Wudao, the ten thousand Dharma body doesn''t seem to be an ordinary constitution, but ye Han knows nothing about it. The most important thing is that ye Han doesn''t have a comprehensive understanding of the world, and has no concept of the three words of ten thousand Dharma body.


    Qin Wudao said in a deep voice; "The ten thousand Dharma body can cultivate any power in the world, which is recognized as the peerless constitution of the God and devil continent. However, it is said that this constitution has only appeared once since ancient times. At that time, there were no four races in the God and devil continent, and there were no living creatures. The whole world was in chaos. Then, a person appeared and created the fertile land of the God and devil continent Soil. "


    "That person is also a ten thousand Dharma body?" asked Ye Han.


    Qin Wudao nodded and said; "Wan FA body has never appeared since then, but wan FA body is a peerless constitution recognized by the gods and Demons mainland. With Wan FA body, any power in the world can be cultivated. Maybe you are such a constitution. Of course, these are only my guesses for the time being, and you know a little about this Constitution in the records of Medicine Valley. Maybe only you have contacted the treasure of Medicine Valley, Only after the vine of life can there be a correct answer. "


    "The vine of life?" asked Ye Han; "Does this have anything to do with my constitution?"


    Qin Wudao shook his head; "The vine of life is just a vine attached to the tree of life. However, it is attached to the tree of life all the year round, which makes the vine of life contain the power of life. Although this power is not aggressive, it is one of the greatest and oldest forces in the world. If you can cultivate this power, you will have four kinds of power in your body and may have it in the future There is more strength. In this way, your physique may really be the unparalleled physique of the ancient and the present! "


    After a pause, Qin Wudao continued; "People who cultivate their physical fitness carry different powers from the day they were born, so they can become talents of cultivation. Of course, the power they carry at birth also determines what kind of power they can only cultivate in the future. They can''t cultivate other powers at all, but you are different. When they first met you, they have two kinds of power, but they cultivate in the sword demon battlefield You have cultivated the power of the devil. Now if you cultivate the power of life again, you should understand what it means. "


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes flickered. His own power of gold, yin and Yang and magic came through cultivation, not born. These situations also show that as long as ye Han is willing, he can cultivate a variety of powers in one.


    "Teacher, I understand." Ye Han took a deep breath. Although Qin Wudao is not sure whether he is Wanfa body, ye Han has basically determined himself. No accident, he is indeed Wanfa body in Qin Wudao pass. Of course, as for whether it is Wanfa body, ye Han has to ask rosefinch. The old monster deliberately sold the key at the beginning, This time I have to let him speak.


    "No, you don''t understand." Qin Wudao shook his head and said; "If your constitution is really a ten thousand Dharma body, you must not expose too much. Once someone knows your existence, he will be malicious and get rid of you, because if your constitution grows up, it will threaten those supreme and powerful people. Therefore, you must not make too much publicity and the power of cultivation should not be exposed too much."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded silently. It''s like some powerful controllers know that a person with unlimited potential will pose a threat to their status in the future. Then the only way is to get rid of him.


    "However, you don''t have to be under too much pressure. Now your physique can''t be completely determined. Let''s wait until you come into contact with the vine of life. If you can really cultivate the power of life from it, maybe you can break your arm." Qin Wudao said.


    Ye handao; "Teacher, can this power of life help me?"


    Qin Wudao said; "The power of life is the oldest sacred power among the ten thousand dharmas in the world. It is said that people with the power of life, like people with the power of time, have unlimited life. Even if their cultivation is low, they can exist forever in the long river of history and live a long life with heaven and earth."


    "So fierce!" Ye Han smacked his tongue and said.


    Qin Wudao laughed; "Although the power of life is powerful, few people can control it, and the power of life is far more than that. With the power of life, you can recover in an instant as long as it is not a fatal injury. Moreover, your broken arm may grow again through the power of life."


    Hearing the speech, a light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes; "Teacher, the dandian of the flying girl should be restored because of the power of life?"


    Qin Wudao nodded and said; "The girl slept under the vine of life for 77 to 49 days before she gradually recovered under the warm support of the power of life. Of course, if there was no ''Bodhi God saliva'' of Medicine Valley, it would be difficult for the girl to get through this level only by the power of life in the vine of life."


    "Bodhi''s saliva!" asked Ye Han; "Teacher, can this help the cultivator recover the elixir field?"


    "The saliva of Bodhi God and the power of life are indispensable." Qin Wudao smiled; "The girl is also lucky. There is only one drop of Bodhi saliva left in the whole medicine valley. If I hadn''t worn my mouth and burned the sky, the old guy wouldn''t take it out."


    Hearing this, ye Han''s heart suddenly disappeared?


    The reason why he promised the three elders to fight Lu Tianyang was to get the medicine to cure Dantian from the medicine valley. At present, the Bodhi saliva that can cure Dantian is gone, and the last drop is used by the girl Mo feiwu.


    "What''s the matter with you? You look sad." Qin Wudao asked when he saw Ye Han''s lost face.


    Ye handao; "Teacher, do you know where you can get this Bodhi saliva?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao shook his head and said; "Bodhi God saliva is an extremely rare divine medicine. This kind of thing is generally a treasure that can be met and can''t be asked for. It''s too difficult to get it. Otherwise, the old guy wouldn''t be so reluctant to let the medicine burn the sky."


    Ye Han smiled bitterly. It seems that Ji Jiuqian''s Dantian has to rely on himself. However, before that, ye Han was very curious about the vine of life, and only with the power of life can he help others repair the Dantian. Ye Han wanted to try whether he can control the power of life?


    "Teacher, where is the vine of life in the medicine Valley?" Ye Han asked.


    Qin Wudao laughed; "Don''t worry. Wait until the medicine burns the sky. The old guy avoids the three elders and comes back."

 Chapter 1477

    Hearing Qin Wudao''s words, ye Han is actually very curious about the medicine valley. It seems that the valley master of medicine burning the sky has no deterrent here. Facing the three elders, he can only choose to run away.


    "OK, don''t be curious. You can stay here for the time being. As long as the old guy comes back, you can start. Don''t tell others about your secret." Qin Wudao didn''t even mention the secret of Ye Han''s body. One less person knows this kind of thing, which will save Ye Han some trouble.


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Teacher, I understand."


    After chatting with Qin Wudao for a while, the elder of Medicine Valley walked slowly towards the pavilion under the leadership of Leng Xingmou.


    "Hehe, you two teachers and disciples are at leisure. They don''t hear anything outside the window, but you''ve blown the pot out because of you." the elder smiled and his eyes fell on Ye Han.


    Qin Wudao laughed; "Elder, the identity of elder was added by your medicine Valley to my disciple. Now you can''t blame this boy. Don''t you want to go back?"


    "You old fellow, my medicine Valley said one thing and one thing. How can you go back?" the elder shook his head and smiled, put a herbalist robe in front of Ye Han, stared at Ye Han and said with a smile; "It''s the first time I''ve seen a genius like you refining four pills in Tongyou."


    "The elder flattered me. We are all elders of Medicine Valley. Please take care of them in the future."


    Hearing the speech, the eldest elder''s face turned black and the boy really climbed up along the pole. However, the elder of Ye Han Medicine Valley is now firmly established. The whole disciples of the medicine Valley burst open the pot because of this matter, and the medicine burned the sky. No one can change Ye Han''s identity unless he repents. However, as the leader of the medicine Valley, If medicine burns the sky, will you be the one who goes back on his word?


    "You boy, maybe I need you to take care of the medicine Valley in the future!" the elder sighed. Ye Han''s talent is obvious to all in the medicine valley. There is no young genius comparable to Ye Han in the medicine valley. Even if Nan Xiaoli, the first genius of the medicine Valley, is now compared by Ye Han, the other party''s future on the way to alchemy, Absolutely immeasurable!


    "The elder raised it." Ye Han stood up and said; "Teacher, you talk first. I''ll leave first."


    "Go and let Xingmou take you to know more about here."


    Then, ye Han and Leng Xingmou left the pavilion together. Before leaving, ye Han also took the herbalist robe and looked at Ye Han''s back. The elder said with envy on his face; "Old man, you have a good disciple!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao smiled; "Isn''t half of it occupied by your medicine valley now?"


    "Elder martial brother Leng, come back to the dark city with me this time, where your strength will improve quickly. Moreover, daotong and Xiao Yuangang are also in the dark city."


    Leng Xingmou smiled; "It''s said that you have formed a force in the dark city. I''d like to have a look, too. Don''t daotong and Xiao Yuangang join the sword sect?"


    Ye Han shook his head and smiled; "Perhaps, when you see them again, those two guys have entered the realm of little respect."


    "What, little honor!"


    Leng Xingmou''s look was shocked and he looked at Ye Han incredibly. It has been less than half a year since he was in Jianzong. How can the strength of daotong and Xiao Yuangang improve so fast?


    Ye Han smiled; "I will explain many things to you in the future. We are martial brothers. I won''t hide it from you."


    Cold star Mou silently nodded and smiled; "Listen to you, I can''t wait to see those two guys!"


    To see daotong and Xiao Yuangang, ye Han can bring them out of the Xuanmen world now. However, about the existence of the Xuanmen world, ye Han is ready to return to the dark city and confide to Qin Wudao.


    At present, the whole Medicine Valley is really in a variety of voices. The disciples of the medicine valley are naturally unconvinced that ye Han has become the elder of the medicine valley. Moreover, ye Han is still an outsider. He became the elder on the first day when he came to the medicine valley. This identity has suppressed many Medicine Valley disciples, which can be regarded as a step to the sky.


    "Although Ye Han has an unparalleled talent for alchemy and is the first genius on the list of heroes, the position of our Medicine Valley elder is too cheap for him."


    "Isn''t it? I really don''t know why the valley master made such a decision?"


    At present, ye Han can guess what will happen in the medicine valley without thinking. If he shows up in the medicine Valley at this time, the impact will be bad. At least, he should keep a low profile in the medicine Valley for the time being. Therefore, after leaving Qin Wudao, ye Han didn''t go out, but came to the room arranged by lengxingmou for him.


    "Rosefinch, you should have heard what you said just now?" Ye Han began to communicate with rosefinch. The old monster must know whether his constitution is Wanfa body or not.


    "Boy, that old guy is really capable. He can find it." the rosefinch paused and said; "There is nothing wrong with what he said. For example, your physique should not be exposed for the time being. I don''t tell you for the sake of your boy. If your boy misses telling others, it will hurt you."


    Smell speech, ye Han''s sword eyebrow a pick, way; "In this way, I can also practice the power of life?"


    "Of course, ten thousand Dharma bodies can cultivate ten thousand dharmas, and the power of life is naturally included. And the old guy guessed it well. The power of life can really help you break your arm and regenerate. However, I think you can wait. Anyway, cultivating the power of life is a guarantee for your boy, and you don''t have to rush for a moment," said the rosefinch.


    "The power of life can really make me break my arm and regenerate!" Ye Han breathed deeply. It was like a flame burning in his dark eyes. After a moment of silence, he said; "Where is the first divine fist under the emperor you said?"


    "Zhongshenyu," said the rosefinch; "Zhongshenyu is the only place where four races can coexist in the divine and demon continent. The human race, demon race, demon race and divine race all have their own power in that land. If you want to get the first divine fist under the emperor, you must go to zhongshenyu."


    "Zhongshenyu, that''s a very distant place for me!" Ye Han''s eyes showed a look of longing. It''s a very wonderful picture of the coexistence of four ethnic groups!


    Said the rosefinch; "It''s really a pity if a genius like you doesn''t go to the Middle Kingdom. There, there are the top talents of the four nationalities. The protagonists of each race and era rise from the Middle Kingdom!"

 Chapter 1478

    There are five regions in the divine and demon continent, including the East divine domain, the South divine domain, the West divine domain, the North divine domain and the middle divine domain, which constitute today''s divine and demon continent.


    The Oriental Protoss, the southern Terrans, the northern demons and the Western demons, these four races have hundreds of millions of creatures, each occupying a fertile land and reproducing. Of course, over the past ten thousand years, there has been constant contention among all races, and the middle God domain, located in the most central part of the God demon continent, is a place where four races coexist. On that land, it is the most wonderful place in the world.


    Ye Han took a deep breath. At present, he is still in a small corner of the South Shenyu. For him, the place of the middle Shenyu is really too far away. Of course, since he has come, ye Han will not miss such a wonderful stage.


    "Wait until you cultivate the power of life!"


    Ye Han had a decision in his heart. Once he cultivated the power of life, his broken arm was no longer a problem. As long as he wanted, he could be reborn at any time. Then, ye Han left his room and found lengxingmou and others in a yard.


    "Brother Ye." seeing ye Han coming, Mo feiwu immediately gave up a position. Ye Han sat down and smiled; "What are you talking about so happy?"


    Helian smiled indefinitely; "You are now the youngest elder of the medicine valley. Now the disciples of the medicine valley are very unhappy with you, but these guys seem powerless to do so now. They can only vent their complaints in private."


    "You can''t blame me." Ye Han shrugged innocently. Yao shaotian added the identity of the elder of the medicine Valley to him personally. Of course, ye Han naturally accepted such an identity, but ye Han didn''t know what the purpose of Yao shaotian''s move was.


    "Younger martial brother ye, did the teacher talk about your broken arm?" Leng Xingmou asked.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded and said; "If you have eyes and eyebrows, wait until the end."


    Mo feiwu took Ye Han''s arm and said; "Brother ye, after you finish your work in the medicine Valley, shall we go to the dark city with you?"


    Ye Han patted the girl on the shoulder and smiled; "Of course, I''ll take you to a magical place and you''ll like it very much."


    Mo feiwu is a girl. Ye Han dotes on her like a small city. The other party has followed him from the small place of desert city to now. He not only didn''t get anything, but also nearly died. He said that it''s false that ye Han didn''t feel guilty. Fortunately, Mo feiwu''s Dantian has recovered.


    In the public chat, the time gradually passed. Soon, the night fell over the medicine valley. The dark night shrouded the whole earth. Ye Han returned to his room and began to practice. In this way, the first night when ye Han came to the medicine Valley passed quietly.


    The next morning, ye Han came to the pavilion again. Qin Wudao still sat there leisurely and contentedly soaking tea. For the teacher, ye Han had a feeling that he couldn''t see through him. He looked like an expert like idle clouds and wild cranes, but under that calm face, there was a heavy worry hidden, which was incomprehensible.


    Qin Wudao poured a cup of tea to Ye Han; "Sit down."


    "Thank you, teacher." Ye Han sat cross legged and asked; "Teacher, when will we start?"


    "Soon, it''s been a night, and the old guy should be back soon." Qin Wudao smiled faintly and said; "The vine of life is located in the small world of Medicine Valley. As long as the old guy returns here, we can start."


    After saying this, Qin Wudao''s eyes also showed a look of expectation. He also wanted to see if ye Han could cultivate the power of life. Once he succeeded, he could basically determine Ye Han''s constitution.


    "Eh, the old guy is coming!" at this time, Qin Wudao''s eyes flashed a different color and looked at the sky outside the pavilion. Hearing the speech, ye Han also looked sideways. Soon, a white light fell down from the sky in vain, and the figure of an old man with silver hair suddenly appeared outside the pavilion. Naturally, this person was the main medicine of Medicine Valley burning the sky.


    Immediately, under the gaze of Ye Han and Qin Wudao, Yao shaotian narrowed his eyes and walked into the pavilion with a smile, looking at Ye Han and laughing; "Boy, are you used to living in my medicine Valley? For your sake, I can promote you to Medicine Valley elder under pressure. How do you want to thank me?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han turned his white eyes and said; "Elder, it seems that this is just your own meaning."


    "Don''t be so polite. You''re the elder of Medicine Valley now. Just call the valley master." Yao shaotian''s face is thicker than ye Han thought, he said; "Boy, I don''t agree with you. The elder of Medicine Valley is much better than a disciple. Don''t you want to?"


    "It seems that the three elders are very beautiful. In fact, there''s nothing wrong with being their disciples." Ye Han smiled and his face turned black when he heard this.


    Qin Wudao laughed at this time; "Well, what are your plans, old man? I''ll talk about it later. Can you start now?"


    Smelling the speech, the medicine burned the sky, drank a mouthful of tea, glanced at Qin Wudao and said; "What''s your hurry, old man? I won''t go back on what I promised you? But before that, I''ll talk to the boy."


    Hearing this, Qin Wudao frowned, but ye Han was not surprised. It must not be so simple for the old man to promote himself to the elder of Medicine Valley for no reason.


    "I don''t know what Valley master wants to talk to me?" Ye Han asked calmly.


    "Boy, how about going to a place with me and helping me get something?" Yao shaotian squinted at Ye Han and asked with a smile.


    "So simple?" Ye Han doubted the old man''s intentions.


    "In fact, it''s not simple." Yao shaotian smiled awkwardly and said; "There is a treasure in my medicine Valley, named burning mace, which has been dusty in a place for many years. Maybe you can help me get it back."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao frowned and said; "Old man, you''ve gone too far. Can he go to that place?"


    Hearing this, ye Han picked up his sword eyebrow. Ye Han once heard of the medicine Valley burning mace in the mouth of the three palm sects of Jianzong. It is one of the seven top Heavenly King weapons in Yao Guangyu. It is as famous as the Feng magic sword of Jianzong and Kunwu sword of daozong. However, from the change of Qin Wudao''s face, it seems that the burning mace you want is not simple!


    Said the medicine burning the sky; "Old man, although it''s dangerous, this boy may really be able to do it. Don''t worry, I won''t joke about his life. If I guess well, the flame controlled by this boy is extraordinary!"

 Chapter 1479

    Hearing this, ye Han''s heart was shocked. Can the old man see that the flame he controls is the rosefinch flame?


    "Hum, I didn''t expect you to have such an idea." Qin Wudao snorted and said; "You can''t even enter the deepest place in the forbidden area of your medicine valley. With this boy, do you think he can help you get the heaven burning mace?"


    "Old fellow, this is not necessarily." Yao shaotian squinted at Ye Han and said; "The flame you control is not the fire of heaven and earth. The fire of heaven and earth has its own spirit, but the flame you control is different. I''ve played with fire all my life. I ask myself that even the old man of the ancient madman is not as good as me in this regard, but I haven''t seen a flame with terrible evil spirit like you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes narrowed. The old guy''s fierce eyes. He released the rosefinch flame at the beginning. Indeed, even the ancient madman didn''t see the clue, and the old guy could know one or two after only watching him refine the pill once.


    "I don''t quite understand the meaning of Valley master''s words." Ye Han said faintly.


    The medicine burned the sky and smiled; "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to admit it. Your flame is stronger than the fire of heaven and earth. In other words, the flame you control may be able to suppress the fire of heaven and earth."


    At this point, ye Han naturally knew that when the ancient madman said that the rosefinch flame was careless, the angry rosefinch directly told ye Han how to improve the rosefinch flame. However, ye Han didn''t know whether the rosefinch flame could suppress the fire of heaven and earth.


    "Boy, there are hundreds of heaven and earth fires in the forbidden area of my medicine Valley, and the burning mace of my medicine Valley exists in it, but no one can take it out, not even me. I don''t know if you are willing to help me?" the smile on Yao burning''s face gradually converged, and he looked at Ye Han with a positive face and asked.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes suddenly lit up. There were hundreds of heaven and earth fires in the medicine valley. Isn''t this the most ideal holy land for him to cultivate and kill God nine changes?


    Seeing ye Han in silence, the medicine burned the sky a little anxious and said; "Boy, I made an exception to let you become an elder of my medicine Valley and a member of my medicine valley. Your identity represents my medicine valley. I will not stand idly by when you have something to do in the future. Moreover, as an elder of your medicine Valley, even if the sword sect wants to move you, you should consider it carefully..."


    "OK, I''ll help you. You''re welcome, valley master."


    Smelling the speech, the medicine that was about to speak again was stunned. The boy just looked cautious. How can he promise so soon now?


    "Do you really think clearly?" Qin Wudao looked at Ye Han, and his eyebrows frowned. The forbidden area of Medicine Valley could not go deep into the terror area even if medicine burned the sky. Ye Han, a cultivator in the secluded world, was in great danger.


    "Teacher, don''t worry, I have my own discretion." then, ye Han looked at the medicine burning in a daze and smiled; "Valley master, please lead the way."


    "Hey, hey, you''re not an ungrateful person." Yao shaotian''s face is happy. The burning mace of the medicine Valley is a powerful weapon handed down from the first generation Valley leader of the medicine Valley, but now it falls into the forbidden area. Even if you know the location of the burning mace, you can only be greedy. Once Ye Han can bring out the burning mace, He, the medicine Valley master with burning mace, has real deterrent power.


    Then, under the leadership of Yao shaotian, the three came to the deepest part of the medicine valley. There was a transmission altar, which was the entrance to the small world of the medicine valley. At this time, as soon as Yao shaotian waved, a dark entrance appeared on the altar.


    "Boy, come in and let you see the real cultivation holy land of my medicine valley."


    Immediately, the three stepped in from the entrance of the altar and disappeared without a trace. Soon, ye Han only felt a strong light. When he opened his eyes, he had appeared in the small world of Medicine Valley, where there were mountains, water, blue sky and white clouds. Moreover, there were extremely strong Aura fluctuations in this small world.


    At a glance, ye Han saw that there were many Medicine Valley disciples sweeping around in the void. They were as strong as a laser. The strength of these Medicine Valley disciples was at least in the realm of small respect, as well as great respect experts, and even some strong people who had stepped into the realm of respect!


    Here, just like the sword soul Pavilion of the sword sect, each sect has its own hidden power, as well as the medicine valley. It can be said that the medicine Valley disciples here are the backbone of the medicine valley.


    Seeing this scene, ye Han breathed deeply. His Tianlong wanted to get closer to these zongmen. It seems that he still has a long way to go. It is not so easy to shake the power of inheriting for thousands of years.


    "Valley master!"


    At this time, I saw the experts with medicine valley around me. The visitors were two middle-aged men with extremely strong breath. They were terrible half step supreme. They were only one step away from becoming a robbery supreme. Of course, there are not only two half step supreme masters in the whole medicine valley. It is not easy to become supreme. Even many half step supreme masters died under the heaven''s robbery when they first crossed the robbery.


    The medicine Valley has been inherited for thousands of years. Under the accumulation of time, it is a terrible number for the strong people who are stuck in the half step supreme realm. Many half step supreme strong people are closing down and impacting the first robbery supreme realm.


    "OK, you''re all busy." Yao shaotian waved and looked at Ye Han and said; "Boy, now you know the benefits of being an elder of my medicine valley. If these guys want to be an elder, they have to see if they can break through the barrier of supremacy."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said; "Didn''t you pay so much just to let me take things out for you? If I accidentally hang them inside, the elder of Medicine Valley is just an empty name."


    Hearing this, Yao shaotian smiled and said; "How can I let you risk your life? Once you really can''t hold on, I won''t blame you for retreating."


    After that, Yao shaotian continued to lead the way.


    "Your decision is too hasty. Remember, don''t be brave when you arrive at the forbidden area of Medicine Valley, okay?" Qin Wudao said in a deep voice looking at Ye Han.


    "Don''t worry, sir, this may be my chance." Ye Han narrowed his eyes and smiled. The dark eyes were already blooming like a fiery light. There were hundreds of heaven and earth fires in the forbidden area of the medicine valley. If ye Han used the forbidden area of the medicine Valley to practice nine changes of killing gods, he would have to thank the medicine for burning the sky.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Qin Wudao frowned. Does the boy have other plans?

 Chapter 1480

    Not long after, under the leadership of Yao burning the sky, ye Han felt that the temperature in the surrounding air had become higher and higher, like a stove shrouding heaven and earth, and there was no medicine Valley disciple around. There was no sign of any living animal activity, and there were few plants growing on the earth.


    Soon, the three came to a long mountain range. Looking down from the sky, they saw that on this mountain range, there were colorful flames constantly jumping out from under the earth, forming an amazing spectacle. The temperature of the surrounding world has risen to an extremely terrible level.


    "The forbidden area of my medicine Valley is in the hinterland of this mountain. Follow me."


    Immediately, the three fell down from the sky and appeared in front of a mountain, which was hundreds of meters high, but the whole mountain had no plants except the jumping flames of different colors.


    At the bottom of the mountain, there is a huge entrance. A terrible heat is released from the hole. Ye Han and his three men are standing in front of the entrance. Yao shaotian turns to look at Ye Han and says; "Boy, this is it. You can see the burning mace of my medicine Valley as long as you enter it and go to the center."


    "Yes, I''ll try." Ye Han nodded. There are hundreds of heaven and earth fires in the forbidden area of the medicine Valley, which are generally used by the disciples of the medicine Valley to control the fire. After all, there are many disciples of the medicine valley. It''s necessary for them to refine pills to control one kind of heaven and earth fire, and there are hundreds of heaven and earth fires for them to choose from.


    Of course, no one can enter the forbidden area of Medicine Valley except Yao shaotian and several elders. The disciples of Medicine Valley can only choose to control a spark around the mountain outside to make it grow slowly in the body.


    "Ye Han, if he can''t hold on, he will retreat immediately. Do you understand?" Qin Wudao said in a deep voice.


    Ye Han nodded, and then walked in towards the huge entrance in their eyes. With Ye Han''s entry, the rolling heat seemed to have formed an invisible wall, hindering Ye Han''s progress. In an instant, ye Han felt a terrible burning feeling, and his skin would crack under this terrible temperature.


    Feeling here, ye Han''s eyes coagulated, and hundreds of heaven and earth fires gathered under the mountain. The temperature was really extraordinary. At present, ye Han has not seen the heaven and earth fire, so he can''t bear it.


    Immediately, ye Han released the rosefinch flame. The raging flame spread around Ye Han, completely isolating the heat. After entering the entrance, the passage was not long. Soon, an extremely spectacular picture appeared in Ye Han''s sight. In front of Ye Han, there was a very wide cave, covering the whole mountain range, Huge.


    In this cave, the flames spread all over the whole cave. Under each kind of flame, a "fire pool" is formed. It is like a honeycomb. The colorful flames are overwhelmed. Here, it has become a furnace. I''m afraid that any hard material will melt into it.


    Ye Han''s eyes glanced at the cave. Under visual inspection, there are at least more than 130 kinds of heaven and earth fires. The colors are different. The steaming flame has penetrated the thick soil layer above, making colorful flames bloom on the whole mountain range.


    "If so, so many fires of heaven and earth are enough for me to practice and kill God nine changes!"


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed a hot color. Then he saw Ye Han step out and enter the wide cave. The whole cave was thousands of meters wide and tens of thousands of meters long, completely covered by mountains.


    The bear!


    Suddenly, at the moment when ye Han stepped into the cave, the endless flames were boiling one after another. Clusters of flames hit the thick soil layer above the cave. These spiritual flames seemed to feel the arrival of strangers and collective riots. The terrible flames converged towards Ye Han''s position like fireworks. This scene, Extremely spectacular.


    However, it is also an abnormal terror. Locked by these spiritual flames, ye Han has completely become the target of their attack. It can be imagined that hundreds of heaven and earth fires attack at the same time. What a picture it will be!


    All around, the terrible temperature kept rising, which made Ye Han sweating. Looking at the fire of heaven and earth from all directions, ye Han''s heart trembled. The rosefinch flame was released from his body madly and spread around him.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Suddenly, when the rosefinch flame came into contact with hundreds of heaven and earth fires, a visible suppression instantly emerged. Dozens of meters away from ye Han, the flames like fireworks were suppressed. This suppression was like blood or level suppression, making it difficult for them to break through the defense formed by the rosefinch flame.


    Immediately, the fire of heaven and earth in the cave rioted again. The rising flame and violent heat twisted the air in the cave.


    In an instant, on the mountains, those flickering fires suddenly grew from small to large, and turned into violent pillars of fire that hit the sky.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Wudao and Yao shaotian looked at the terrible flames hitting the sky. Their eyes were frozen. The colorful flames completely changed the color of the sky. If it was at night, it would be a rare beautiful picture.


    The changes over the forbidden area of Medicine Valley also attracted the attention of those Medicine Valley disciples in the small world.


    "What happened in the forbidden area?"


    "Can''t something happen? Go and have a look!"


    The medicine Valley disciples who noticed this scene rushed to the forbidden area of the medicine Valley one after another.


    At the moment, in the cave, looking at the fire of heaven and earth suppressed by the rosefinch flame, ye Han, who was already sweating, suddenly sat down. Then, a blood light burst out of Ye Han''s mind and suspended above Ye Han''s head. This is a mini blood man the size of Ye Han''s palm. He has no facial features and is in his small body, There is an extremely surging energy surging.


    "Go!"


    Ye Han whispered in his heart, and the bloody man suddenly appeared over a fire of heaven and earth. Suddenly, the terrible flame shrouded the bloody man in an instant, and the surrounding fire of heaven and earth seemed to have a vent gap. They broke away from ye Han''s surroundings and surrounded the bloody man in the center.

 Chapter 1481

    Hiss!


    In the cave, ye Han took a breath of cold air. When the fire of heaven and earth shrouded him with the body cast by Tianlei, the terrible flame force made Ye Han feel that his soul would be swallowed by the endless flame. The pain was even more terrible than the pain he suffered when he cast his body with Tianlei.


    After all, the split cast by Ye Han has a great connection with himself, and is still under the control of Ye Han''s mind. At the moment, while the split is bearing the terrible temperature of the fire of heaven and earth, ye Han is also bearing it in disguise.


    In an instant, green veins have emerged on Ye Han''s forehead. That kind of pain makes him feel that he can''t sustain his first attempt. This is much more terrible than Tianlei casting!


    However, despite this, ye Han will not choose to give up. Killing God and nine changes is an extremely terrible martial arts. Once it is united into a separate body, it will help him too much.


    "Refining!"


    In the cave, ye Han whispered. Although his face was painful, his dark eyes were very sober. Under the control of his mind, on the separation, a wave of majestic power was constantly passing out from the flame, and the fire of the surrounding heaven and earth poured into the separation madly to refine his body, Make it become materialized and have substantive physique.


    This kind of quenching from the outside to the inside is like a hot "molten iron". Once they leave the high temperature, they will become solid. Of course, the fire of heaven and earth has its own spirit. Under the warm cultivation of this spirit, ye Han''s separation will be humanized.


    The bear!


    The terrible flames are constantly gathering in the whole wide cave. At this moment, around Ye Han''s separation, those terrible flames have formed a brilliant fireworks, which is very beautiful.


    Of course, the terrible riots have not stopped. At this moment, the forbidden area of Medicine Valley has become more terrible. The fire of heaven and earth on the mountain has continued, which has caused an amazing terrorist scene in this heaven and earth.


    Many Medicine Valley disciples have gathered around the forbidden area of Medicine Valley for a long time, and they all stare at the scene above the mountain one after another.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The terrible movement bloomed wildly on the body shrouded in endless flames. Ye Han, as the controller, has now become a "water man". Even the terrible temperature around him can''t evaporate the sweat on his body. His lips are clenched, and his pale snow like face covered with sweat shows waves of unyielding and crazy color. Now that it has begun, Ye Han never thought about giving up. He can only succeed!


    "Refining!"


    Another low drink came from ye Han''s mouth. Under the continuous quenching of the fire of heaven and earth, the body parts controlled by Ye Han are gradually expanding, and the air of life is releasing on the body surface. The face without facial features is also quietly changing.


    Of course, the changes of facial features are also inseparable from ye Han''s control. This separation is bred from the essence and blood in his body. The final appearance is naturally what ye Han is now.


    At the moment, it can be seen by the naked eye that the brilliant flames shuttle over the split cast by Ye Han, making Ye Han''s split more flexible. However, it is not something that can be done in a moment and a half to completely shape a split with spirituality.


    At this time, outside the cave, the three elders of Zhuifeng, ZhuYue and Hanxing appeared. They blinked from the distant void and appeared in the void in front of the disciples of Medicine Valley.


    "The three elders of chasing the wind are coming!"


    Seeing the arrival of the three of them, the disciples of Medicine Valley watched them. Hearing this, Yao shaotian and Qin Wudao looked back.


    "The medicine burns the sky. What are you playing with, son of a bitch?"


    The three elders did not give the medicine to burn the sky. The main face of the medicine valley was scolded. Then the three elders landed next to the medicine burning sky and Qin Wudao, and stared at the forbidden area of the medicine valley with cold eyes.


    Smell speech, the face of the medicine burning sky is black, but it still says with a smile; "Three younger martial sisters, take it easy. The burning mace of my medicine Valley has been stored in the forbidden area for hundreds of years. Don''t you want to see it again?"


    "Burning mace!" the Dai eyebrows of the three elders in pursuit of the wind frowned, and elder Hanxing asked; "Which bastard who is not afraid of death goes in?"


    Hearing this, Qin Wudao''s mouth pulled out and the medicine burned to the sky with an embarrassed smile.


    Seeing here, the eyes of the three elders suddenly burst out fire, elder Hanxing angrily said; "Well, you burn the sky, old Wang bastard. You should pay such attention. The three of us finally fell in love with a disciple. You old bastard asked him to die in the forbidden area!"


    These words made the disciples of Medicine Valley suddenly look black. The three elders have never paid attention to the valley leader!


    Facing the eyes of the three elders in pursuit of the wind, the medicine burned the sky and smiled awkwardly; "Younger martial sister, how could I hurt that boy? If so, wouldn''t Qin Wudao be desperate for me?"


    "Hum, it''s better." the three elders of chasing the wind snorted at the same time, and their eyes also looked at the entrance of the forbidden area.


    In the cave, ye Han is still suffering from terrible pain. That kind of suffering can''t end in two hours. However, pay and harvest are in direct proportion. Under the quenching of the fire of heaven and earth, ye Han''s separated body shape has changed greatly, just like the size of a child of three or four years old, and his facial features have gradually become clear, Make it more spiritual.


    Under Ye Han''s control, two hours, five hours and ten hours passed quickly


    Gradually, while bearing the pain, ye Han was numb, as if time had no concept of him. He only knew that he could not give up until this separation failed. With the support of this belief, ye Han lasted a whole day and night.


    Ye Han entered the forbidden area of the medicine Valley and didn''t come out for a day and a night, which made Qin Wudao''s calm face show an anxious color. Even the medicine burned the sky. At the moment, he seemed a little restless, especially in the face of the increasingly hot eyes of the three elders of chasing the wind.


    Between heaven and earth, the pillars of fire are still pounding the sky without stopping.


    However, after being tempered by the fire of heaven and earth day and night, ye Han''s body is close to perfection. The body floating in many flames is completely a "naked version of Ye Han". However, this body looks full of spirituality, but those eyes are like a stagnant water.

 Chapter 1482

    "It''s about to succeed!"


    Under that painful tempering, ye Han''s look looks a little ferocious, but his dark eyes are blooming with a joy that is difficult to hide. At the moment, his separation is close to perfection. What he lacks is only an independent consciousness, which is like a body without soul. As long as the body is loaded with soul, He can become a living person.


    Of course, even so, there is an inseparable connection between this separation and ye Han. Everything is dominated by Ye Han''s noumenon, which is like a person has two consciousness, but they are only one person from beginning to end.


    At this moment, the separation is about to be completed. Since that separation, ye Han feels that the same power as himself is spreading. After the success of Tianlei casting, ye Han has been warming up this separation all the time. At this moment, the success of this separation naturally has Ye Han''s power. However, this power does not reach the peak of Ye Han''s combat power, but, At least Ye Han has 90% power.


    "It''s the last step!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath. The sky thunder casts his body and the fire is the furnace. He has passed these two levels. The last level requires Ye han to separate a trace of soul and integrate it into the separated body. In this way, the separated body has his own independent consciousness. He can practice and communicate with others.


    Moreover, more importantly, once the realm of separation is improved, ye Han''s own realm will also be improved. Moreover, the integration of separation and self can make ye Han have twice the combat effectiveness under his normal state, which is undoubtedly the most abnormal!


    Immediately, ye Han''s body was shocked, and a magnificent soul force was separated from ye Han''s mind. This separation of soul made Ye Han feel more unbearable pain. It was like being cut by thousands of knives and deep into the bone marrow. His whole face was distorted to a shocking point, and strands of blood fell continuously from the corners of Ye Han''s mouth.


    "Ah!"


    Immediately, the shrill scream sounded in the cave and echoed for a long time. The scream was like a devil roaring, which made people feel numb.


    However, when bearing this unimaginable pain, a trace of white power was also forcibly separated from his mind by Ye Han. Under Ye Han''s control, he quickly disappeared into his separate mind.


    "Rong!"


    Ye Han''s breath is very weak. After all this, he feels that his strength is about to be completely exhausted


    The integration of the soul makes the separated body more vivid. Under the quenching of the flame, the eyes of the separated body like a pool of stagnant water gradually show a trace of divine light. At this moment, from the separated body, ye Han can clearly feel an independent consciousness. Their hearts are connected and their lives are shared with each other.


    "My Lord!"


    At this time, a touch of ideas was passed to Ye Han''s mind, which made Ye Han''s face flash a color of ecstasy, because the separation is already communicating with Ye Han at the moment, which shows that ye Han has successfully cultivated the first change of the nine changes of killing God.


    Then, as like as two peas, who had been suspended from the fire of the world, they came out of the fire and got a new life. They walked all along towards the cold of the leaves. Apart from their stiff expression on their faces, the other side was exactly the same as ye Han. At the moment, standing in front of Ye Han was completely a naked version of the leaf cold.


    Seeing this, ye Han nodded very satisfied. If he put on his clothes and went out now, even Qin Wudao and Yao shaotian didn''t know that it was just a part of Ye Han.


    Ye Han nodded to the separation, his idea moved, and then the separation automation disappeared into Ye Han''s mind as a light. At present, the first separation has been successful. As long as they run in a little between them, now this separation can completely and represent Ye Han.


    Then, ye Han''s figure flashed and entered the Xuanmen world. This time, in order to completely harden this separated body, ye Han''s own strength was consumed too much, and even his soul was damaged. It must take a period of cultivation to recover.


    However, just after ye Han disappeared into the cave, the continuously violent fire of heaven and earth finally quieted down. On the mountains outside the cave, the towering pillar of fire also gradually stopped and returned to calm.


    Seeing here, the medicine Valley disciple who has been watching this scene looked surprised; "Stop!"


    At the moment, Yao shaotian''s tight face eased slightly. If ye Han had an accident, he would really be hard to explain to Qin Wudao, not to mention the three elders of Ye Han''s pursuit of the wind.


    "Old fellow, is it successful?" Qin Wudao asked with a frown. Before ye Han came out, his hanging heart would not let go. The medicine burned the sky and said indefinitely; "Wait a minute, but the boy should be in no danger."


    "Hum." the three elders of chasing the wind glared at the medicine burning sky.


    In the Xuanmen world, ye Han has entered a state of cultivation, and a group of forces gather around Ye Han, supplementing his lost strength, circulating around the sky and returning to the Dantian. However, in Ye Han''s cultivation, ye Han suddenly felt that his realm was relaxed and was moving towards the peak in the later stage of Tongyou realm.


    Feel here, ye Han continues to absorb power. Once he replenishes the power in his body, he can impact the peak in the later stage of Tongyou territory.


    So after a week, ye Han''s lost strength and damaged soul were gradually repaired, and his own strength returned to the peak state. Ye Han began to impact the peak in the later stage of tongyoujing.


    A terrible force surged around Ye Han''s body. Under the control of Ye Han''s mind, that force, like a tide, was impacting the peak at the later stage of Tongyou territory. This time, ye Han only spent three days to break through the peak at the later stage of Tongyou territory.


    However, after his realm reached the peak of Tongyou realm in the later stage, ye Han didn''t stop and worked hard. Ye Han''s ultimate goal is to break through the concentration realm. Daotong and Xiao Yuangang are attacking the realm of xiaozun. Naturally, ye Han, the leader of Tianlong sect, can''t fall too far.


    Anyway, now in the Xuanmen world, ye Han doesn''t worry about time.


    Soon, in Ye Han''s cultivation, a month has passed, and ye Han''s peak state in the later stage of Tongyou realm has been consolidated to a very strong point. Now ye Han can impact the concentration realm again.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    A wave of power surged around Ye Han, and ye Han began to try to impact the state of concentration.

 Chapter 1483

    Buzz!


    In the cave, there was a wave in the air, and ye Han''s figure reappeared in the cave again. However, ye Han has been in the early stage of concentration state. Ye Han has been in the Xuanmen world for more than two months, and has successfully impacted all the way from the later stage of Tongyou state to the early stage of concentration state.


    Once again appeared in the cave, and the terrible fire of heaven and earth seemed to feel Ye Han''s breath of strangers again. They rioted again and shrouded Ye Han in order to devour him in this terrible sea of fire.


    However, when ye Han released his rosefinch flame, the fires of heaven and earth shrouded in Ye Han were blocked within ten meters around Ye Han, making them completely unable to get close to Ye Han''s body.


    Later, ye Han opened his eyes and began to look at the cave. Soon, under Ye Han''s perspective, he saw a dark weapon more than one meter long in the center of the sea of fire. The weapon is long, blatless and has four edges. Its appearance looks full of weight.


    Moreover, under Ye Han''s perspective, he found that this weapon was independently absorbing the fire of heaven and earth in the cave. This discovery immediately surprised Ye Han.


    Immediately, ye Han walked towards the location of the burning mace.


    The heaven burning mace was inserted into the earth. When he looked closer, ye Han could better see the fire of heaven and earth gathered around the heaven burning mace.


    "Eh, this breath... This is a semi imperial weapon!"


    Ye Han''s eyes were surprised. He had become a weapon smelter. Naturally, he could see the level of this burning mace. This burning mace has gone beyond the category of heavenly king weapons and is infinitely close to the terrible imperial weapons. It is a semi imperial weapon!


    "No wonder that old guy wants to get this burning mace at any cost. Such a powerful magic weapon is enough to make people greedy!" Ye Han was surprised when he recognized the level of the weapon. However, what makes Ye Han not understand is that it is rumored that the burning mace is not a heavenly king level weapon? How did it become a semi imperial weapon?


    However, ye Han didn''t think much. Immediately, ye Han held the burning mace in one hand and pulled it out of the earth.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    In an instant, at the moment when ye Han pulled out the burning mace, a terrible smell spread out on the self burning mace. The strong smell frightened Ye Han. Moreover, the burning mace was still shaking wildly on Ye Han''s hand, and the fire of heaven and earth around them was a crazy riot, as if they were summoned, We should rush towards the burning mace in Ye Han''s hand one after another.


    Feeling this, ye Han''s mind moved and directly let the burning mace enter Xumi ring. The strong breath fluctuation on the burning mace surprised him.


    After obtaining the heaven burning mace, ye Han walked directly outside the cave. The fire of heaven and earth here is of no use except to help Ye Han cultivate nine changes.


    At this time, Yao shaotian and others have been waiting outside for almost lost patience, because ye Han has been in the forbidden area of Medicine Valley for two days and hasn''t seen it yet. Facing Qin Wudao''s increasingly heavy eyes, Yao shaotian is guilty, afraid that something really happened to Ye Han.


    "Medicine burns the sky. You''re not afraid that we''ll train him in the future and rob Nan Xiao of his position as the future Valley master, so you''ll deliberately harm him?" the three elders of chasing the wind stared at medicine burning the sky like fire.


    "Hum, some old Wang bastards are too small-minded. I think he meant it on purpose." elder Hanxing snorted softly, making the medicine burn and the sky dark and speechless. He really didn''t dare to put on the airs of Valley master for his three younger martial sisters. Of course, hundreds of years of feelings are also an important factor. Moreover, if he fights with his three younger martial sisters with fierce personality, The medicine Valley is not sure what it will look like!


    However, when the medicine burned the sky, ye Han walked out of the entrance of the forbidden area and entered everyone''s sight.


    "Come out, who is this boy? He can come out safely in the forbidden area!" the people in the small world of Medicine Valley don''t know ye Han, a new young elder for the time being.


    Seeing here, Qin Wudao was relieved, and the medicine burning the sky was relieved. He appeared next to Ye Han and stared at Ye Han with a pair of eyes; "How''s it going, boy? Did you get it?"


    "Hum, go away." at this time, the three elders such as Zhuifeng appeared directly in front of Ye Han and blocked the medicine burning sky behind. The three eyes suddenly became hot. Elder Hanxing looked at Ye Han and smiled; "Little guy, you''re good at it. You can come out safely when you get to the forbidden area. Have you got the burning mace?"


    Ye Han smiled; "Elder Hanxing is very kind. I don''t dare to be careless about what the valley Lord has told me."


    After saying that, the burning mace reappeared on Ye Han''s palm, and the terror breath belonging to the semi imperial weapon spread, instantly startling the eyes around.


    "Heaven burning mace, this is the heaven burning mace of our medicine valley. It is said that it has been stored in the forbidden area for hundreds of years, and now it has finally seen the sun again!" the disciples of Medicine Valley were shocked and stared at the heaven burning mace in Ye Han''s hand.


    "It has evolved to a semi imperial weapon!" Yao''s eyes lit up. The heaven burning mace of Yaogu is not an ordinary weapon. As long as it absorbs the fire of heaven and earth, it can continuously evolve.


    "Sure enough, it''s a heaven burning mace. Unexpectedly, it has evolved into a semi imperial weapon!" elder Hanxing grabbed the heaven burning mace from ye Han''s hand, and elder Zhuifeng said in surprise; "It has existed in the forbidden area for hundreds of years. It''s very good that the burning mace can evolve to this point!"


    Seeing this, Yao shaotian said awkwardly; "Younger martial sister, this burning mace is the inheritance keepsake of the valley master. Look..."


    "Hum, you put us together last time. In order to make you have a long memory, the heaven burning mace will be kept by the three of us for the time being." the three elders gave a cold look at the medicine and burned the sky, and their bodies flashed away like streamers.


    Seeing this, he blushed and smiled bitterly. In the end, he was busy for nothing.


    Ye Han smiled and said; "Valley master, the things you told me have been completed. Should it be my turn next?"


    Smelling the speech, the medicine burned the sky and looked at the three elders far away, then looked at Ye Han and smiled; "You''re a good boy. I really didn''t mistake you. The valley leader did what he said. Come with me."


    Then, under the leadership of Yao shaotian, ye Han and Qin Wudao directly followed him away. When he came to the medicine Valley this time, he made a lot of money. Apart from others, it was enough to make ye Han happy just to kill the nine changes of God. Next, the vine of life containing the power of life also made Ye Han''s eyes greedy.


    Not long ago, under the leadership of Yao shaotian, ye Han came to an ancient tree nearly 100 meters high. The ancient tree had luxuriant branches and leaves. Standing under the ancient tree, he felt like blocking out the sky and the sun. On the ancient tree, ye Han saw blue vines, which wound around the whole ancient tree like small snakes.


    These cyan vines seem to have their own consciousness. They are constantly moving around the ancient tree. A vast breath of life is also spreading around the ancient tree. Moreover, under the ancient tree, there are five half step supreme strong people guarding the ancient tree!

 Chapter 1484

    "This is the vine of life!"


    Feeling the magnificent breath of life spreading, ye Han felt refreshed just taking a breath, and the power in the whole body became full of vitality.


    The rattan of life is not big, only two fingers in size. However, their length is very terrible. Although the rattan wrapped around the ancient tree is extremely dense, if you decompose these dense rattan, you will find that there is only one rattan of life on the ancient tree.


    Moreover, the rattan of life has its own life. They swim on the ancient trees like small snakes. If you don''t look carefully, people will think it''s just a snake''s nest.


    Nourished by the vine of life, I''m afraid this huge ancient tree will become fine.


    The medicine burned the sky and smiled; "Boy, this is the life vine of my medicine valley. After thousands of years of growth, it has the current scale."


    Ye Han nodded.


    "Valley master!" at this time, I saw the five great and powerful men standing up one after another.


    Said the medicine burning the sky; "I don''t need you here for the time being. You''ll come back when the boy leaves."


    "Yes, valley master." the five great and powerful people who were half a step away did not doubt him and left one after another. Although Yao shaotian was chasing the wind, the three elders had no prestige, he was respected by others in the valley.


    "Old fellow, I''ll leave the next thing to your teachers and disciples." Yao shaotian glanced at Qin Wudao and then said to Ye Han; "Boy, there''s nothing I can do about your broken arm. Although I don''t know what you want to do, it depends on your own luck."


    "Thank you, valley master." Ye Han said sincerely. The vine of life can be regarded as the treasure of Medicine Valley. Ye Han naturally thanked each other for being so generous.


    "Hey hey, you''re welcome. Your boy helped me get the burning mace. I can''t be stingy because your boy is the youngest elder of my medicine valley." Yao burning smiled and left here in a moment.


    Seeing the medicine burning away, ye Han looked at Qin Wudao and asked; "Teacher, what should I do?"


    "Comprehend the power of life, so as to control it." Qin Wudao looked at the ancient tree in front of him and said in a deep voice; "The vine of life contains the ancient power of life. This power can''t be separated from all creatures in the world. You should pay attention. Next, I will protect the Dharma for you until you end. You just practice with your heart and don''t worry about others."


    Ye Han nodded and looked at the green vines winding around the ancient tree. Ye Han took a deep breath and walked forward. Then he sat down at the foot of the ancient tree, closed his eyes and entered the state of cultivation.


    "I hope this boy can succeed. Once he gets the power of life, it''s an opportunity that ordinary people can''t yearn for!" seeing that ye Han has entered the cultivation, Qin Wudao stood under the ancient tree with his hands down and closed his eyes. At that station, he seemed to integrate into the surrounding void, which made people extremely awed.


    At the moment, ye Han, who has entered the cultivation, is feeling it with his heart. His mind permeates out and looks at the vine of life on the ancient tree behind him from an alternative perspective. From the vine, ye Han seems to be able to see a force from heaven and earth flowing on the surface.


    Moreover, in the void around the ancient trees, this force flew wantonly and turned into an invisible force to swim freely in the void. Ye Han''s mind touched that force and immediately felt a surging rhythm of life. That feeling was like touching the origin of life, awe of life and curiosity about life.


    However, at the moment when ye Han''s mind touched the power of life, they seemed to be collectively frightened and returned to the vines on the ancient trees.


    "What a magical power!"


    Ye Hanjing guarded the Lingtai. His mind began to attach to the vine of life. Ye Han''s mind began to communicate with him. This communication only released a trace of friendly information.


    Immediately, under Ye Han''s communication, I saw that the rattan of life wrapped around the ancient tree flowed rapidly one after another, and the sound was like a snake swimming among the leaves. Soon, these vines separated from the ancient tree, and one of their tentacles slowly fell on Ye Han''s body, winding him up in circles.


    Feeling the movement, Qin Wudao suddenly opened his eyes. The scene in front of him brightened his eyes; "Unexpectedly, the vine of life felt his affinity so soon. This boy''s constitution is really a peerless constitution that all forces in the world want to rely on!"


    The rattan of life separated from the ancient tree in circles and kept swimming. Ye Han was entangled in it in circles. Not long ago, ye Han was shrouded by the rattan of life, and his body became extremely huge under the coverage of the rattan of life, just like a giant ball woven with rattan.


    Ye Han''s whole body is shrouded by the vine of life, which makes him feel the majestic power of life. That power makes Ye Han have a sense of awe. It is the awe of living creatures. There is the power of life in the body of any living creature. Without the power of life, he is equivalent to falling into death, this world, this universe, The existence of this power is needed to balance the operation. Once there is no such power, I''m afraid the whole world will gradually die out!


    Being shrouded in the rattan of life, ye Han is feeling the power of life with his heart. The affinity released from him also makes the rattan of life feel like belonging and does no harm to him.


    However, although the rattan of life is very friendly to Ye Han, ye Han can''t do it for the time being if he wants to let the power of life enter his body. Unless the power of life doesn''t repel his body like the rattan of life, then the power of life will naturally integrate with his body.


    Gradually, the day has passed, and ye Han still exists in his perception. What should be done to make the power of life not exclude him?


    Life is an ancient force that exists in time and will never dissipate. Every species, every person, and even heaven and earth need the existence of life.


    "The power of life is one of the foundations of the existence of all things in heaven and earth."


    "The existence of all things in the world depends on life, especially for practitioners. Their life is longer..."


    "By the way, life resonates. There is also the power of life in my body. If we cherish each other with this power, we may succeed!"


    Thinking of this, from ye Han''s body, a majestic breath of life was constantly released from him. Suddenly, when ye Han realized the key, the power of life on the vine of life seemed to be pulled and gathered towards Ye Han''s body.

 Chapter 1485

    The mighty force of life flows from the rattan of life towards Ye Han''s body. With the release of the breath of life in Ye Han''s body, the force of life on the rattan of life seems to have found its belonging, surging towards his body one after another, flowing in his meridians, and returning to Dantian after a cycle of days.


    Feeling here, a smile appeared on Ye Han''s face. At present, his body was full of magnificent life force. That force made him feel as if he had separated from life, old age and death and evolved into a more advanced life body.


    "Succeeded!"


    With a smile in his mouth, ye Han closed his eyes again and began to absorb the power of life on the vine of life.


    Ye Han can control the power of life, which of course benefits from his special constitution. Otherwise, ordinary people can''t attract the power of life into their own bodies and resonate with the breath of life.


    Then, under Ye Han''s crazy absorption, the power of life on the vine of life gathered madly, making Ye Han''s surroundings have become an "ocean" of power of life, and the magnificent breath of life is unimaginable.


    "It seems that this boy is really the kind of peerless physique!" Qin Wudao''s eyes twinkle. At present, ye Han''s success is undoubtedly the best proof. With 10000 Dharma bodies, ye Han''s future is difficult to predict.


    Under Ye Han''s crazy absorption, ye Han didn''t stop until an hour later. The life rattan around Ye Han''s body gradually withdrew and returned to the ancient tree.


    Under the ancient tree, ye Han slowly opened his eyes. There was a majestic force of life flowing in his body. Under the moisture of the force of life, ye Han felt that any hidden diseases in his body seemed to be cured by the force of life. His whole body was very relaxed. His body had been reborn.


    "How do you feel?" Qin Wudao smiled at Ye Han who stood up.


    "Very cool!" Ye Han twisted his neck and grinned. He had the power of life. His body was different from that of ordinary practitioners and was more advanced than them. Moreover, the power of life was extremely healing. As long as it was not a fatal injury, he could cure any other injury in a short time. This ability was much more abnormal than rebirth.


    Qin Wudao nodded and said; "Now that you have cultivated the power of life, you can try to repair your broken arm. The power of life is very self-healing. It shouldn''t be difficult to repair your broken arm."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said in a deep voice; "Teacher, I want to wait. Maybe there are other methods more suitable for me. Anyway, I have cultivated the power of life now. Even if there is no other way, I can come again."


    Hearing this, Qin Wudao was silent for a moment; "I know you have a lot of secrets, and I don''t want to embarrass you. In short, do what you feel is right. No one can interfere with your destiny, nor can I, but your constitution must not be exposed."


    "Teacher, I understand." Ye Han nodded. Suddenly he looked at Qin Wudao and smiled; "Teacher, it seems that you also have a big secret."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao was stunned and immediately smiled and scolded; "You and the bastard still want to inquire about me."


    "How dare I!" Ye Han shrugged and said; "Teacher, the matter that you asked me to come to the medicine Valley is basically over now. I want to go back to the dark city these two days. Will you go with us then?"


    "This time you take Xingmou and the flying girl with you. I''m more relieved to have the old guy of the ancient swordsman in the dark city." Qin Wudao seemed unwilling to say more and didn''t answer Ye Han positively.


    Hearing this, ye Han was puzzled, but he didn''t ask much.


    This time when he came to the medicine Valley, ye Han not only became the elder of the medicine Valley and completed the first change of the nine changes, but also successfully cultivated the power of life. On this trip, ye Han made a lot of money.


    Then, led by Qin Wudao, ye Han and he came to a building complex in the small world of Medicine Valley. The experts of the small world of Medicine Valley practiced here. They fell from the sky and entered a building. At the moment, Yao shaotian was leisurely soaking tea in the yard. Ye Han brought out the mace of burning the sky from the forbidden area, This can be regarded as helping the medicine burn the sky and completing a wish that he has never been able to achieve, which makes him in a good mood.


    "Hehe, it seems that the valley master is in a good mood." looking at the leisurely medicine burning sky on his face, ye Han, who followed Qin Wudao, smiled.


    Smelling the speech, the medicine burned the sky and glanced at Ye Han; "Well, did you get anything?"


    "This will test the wisdom of the valley master." Ye Han shrugged and said equivocally.


    Hearing this, the white eyes of the medicine burning sky turned over and said; "Don''t be complacent. I think you''ve come to say goodbye to me?"


    "Valley master is really smart." Ye Han sat down with Qin Wudao and said with a smile; "Thank you for coming to the medicine Valley this time. I want to leave the medicine Valley tomorrow and go back to the dark city."


    Smelling the speech, the medicine burned the sky and said; "I won''t stop you if you want to go, but I can remind you first that there are many experts in the medicine city. I''m afraid these people are all coming for you."


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes narrowed; "Sure enough, there must be a brave man under the heavy reward. It seems that the conditions offered by the sword sect have moved some people."


    Said the medicine burning the sky; "If you have the courage to fight against your boy, you should know that these people must be extraordinary. Although the conditions offered by the sword sect are not enough to impress the Supreme Master, under the Supreme Master, it is enough for your boy to escape."


    Qin Wudao took a sip of tea and said; "Old man, I didn''t want him to return the same way. Your medicine Valley''s transmission array leads directly to the ancient ruins, which can just shorten his return time."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes lit up.


    "Don''t worry, this boy is also the elder of my medicine valley. I won''t let him get into danger."


    Ye Han smiled; "Well, thank you, valley master."


    The next day, after Leng Xingmou, Mo feiwu, he lianwuqi and Ren Chongshan came to the small world of Medicine Valley, the five people left directly from the transmission array in the small world of Medicine Valley, and the elder of Medicine Valley left together.


    In front of the transmission array, Qin Wudao and Yao shaotian watched Ye Han enter the transmission array.


    "Old man, what are you going to do?" Yao shaotian looked at Qin Wudao and asked.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao''s eyes flashed a light; "I think it''s time to change back!"


    "Go back." the eyes of the medicine burning sky trembled and suddenly looked dignified.


    "Old man, if he can help him in the future!" Qin Wudao breathed deeply. Ye Han''s ten thousand Dharma body will be exposed sooner or later. Before that, he must find a bigger backer for ye Han.

 Chapter 1486

    The transmission array of the medicine Valley is directly connected to the ancient relics, just as the transmission array of the sword sect is directly connected to the ancient relics. The nine forces and the ancient relics have their own transmission array to facilitate communication. In this way, even if something happens over the ancient relics, the strong forces of the major forces will rush over at the first time.


    Of course, the premise is that the transmission array has not been destroyed, just as the transmission array of Jianzong has been destroyed by Ye Han. The strong of Jianzong can''t appear in the ancient ruins at the first time.


    Ancient relics belong to the influence of Medicine Valley. At this moment, I can only see the light shining on a transmission altar, and then people gradually come out of it.


    Seeing here, a disciple of Medicine Valley came over not far away; "Elder."


    The elder nodded and said; "This is elder Ye Han, the new elder of Medicine Valley. Let me know the news."


    Hearing the speech, the disciples of the medicine Valley looked surprised at Ye Han. Of course, they knew Ye Han''s name. The most popular young genius in Yao Guangyu had made a bloody killing in ancient ruins some time ago, which was famous. However, what they didn''t expect was that ye Han became the elder of the medicine valley.


    "Yes, elder."


    At this time, I saw a medicine Valley disciple say; "Elder, recently, a powerful force has entered the ancient ruins. The whereabouts of the other party are floating. Although there is no malice for the time being, many sects are staring at them."


    Hearing the speech, the elder frowned and said in a deep voice; "Did you find out the origin of the other party?"


    The medicine Valley disciple shook his head.


    "OK, I know about it." after those Medicine Valley disciples left, the elder smiled at Ye Han; "Ye Han, you have reached the ancient ruins. Do you want to go back to the dark city now or stay here for a few days?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Elder, you don''t know. In ancient ruins, there is a sworn enemy of Jianzong who wants my life. If I stay here too long, I''m afraid they will know sooner or later and will bring trouble to the medicine valley."


    "In my medicine Valley, even his sword sect doesn''t dare to mess around." the elder smiled; "But it''s better to leave here before the sword clan finds out your whereabouts. Once they know you''re here, you''ll be in trouble if you want to go back to the dark city."


    Ye handao; "Elder, let''s meet later. Ancient ruins are a good place. I think I''ll come again."


    Hearing the speech, the elder smiled and watched Ye Han go away.


    Ye Han didn''t think about this when he stayed at the ancient ruins. At present, the people of Jianzong may think he is in the medicine Valley, but they don''t know that ye Han has arrived at the ancient ruins. At this time, it''s the best time to return to the dark city. Once the people of Jianzong find Ye Han in the ancient ruins, they''re afraid they''ll do everything to kill him.


    After leaving the residence of Medicine Valley, ye Han has changed his face. Although this face changing technique can''t hide from the real experts, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t know ye Han''s true face. At present, his fame has become more and more famous. In ancient ruins, if someone meets him, you can recognize him, and you can''t tolerate Ye Han''s carelessness.


    It takes at least one day to rush from ancient ruins to the dark city at Ye Han''s speed. Of course, half an hour is enough for the strong in the supreme realm.


    "Younger martial brother ye, did the teacher say where he was going?" on the void, five of Ye Han walked against the wind.


    Hearing Leng Xingmou''s words, ye Han shook his head and said; "I think the teacher should have his own plan. Elder martial brother Leng, even without the protection of the teacher, our two martial brothers can do something in the dark city. Once the teacher comes back, he will be very happy. After arriving in the dark city, I will take you all to a place. When you get there, you will make rapid progress."


    Hearing the speech, Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan looked at each other. A smile appeared in their eyes. After so long, ye Han finally put down his guard against them and began to accept them!


    Leng Xingmou smiled; "Listen to you, I can''t wait to see how powerful Tao Tong and Xiao Yuangang have become?"


    "Hehe, we are looking forward to it!" Helian grinned indefinitely.


    For Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan, ye Han began to accept them after the battle of picking thousands of disciples of the sword sect alone. You know, before the battle began, it was a moth flying into the fire and killing himself. In that case, Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan still chose to fight side by side with ye Han, which is enough to see their sincerity.


    "Eh, someone is coming. It''s... From sword mountain villa!"


    Hearing this, ye Han picked up his sword eyebrow and looked into the void in the distance. At the moment, a group of experts dressed in white are rushing towards them. Their clothes are embroidered with a small golden sword, which is the mark of the disciples of Lijian mountain villa.


    "Avoid them."


    Hearing the speech, the five people fell down from the sky and hid into the mountains below. In a few seconds, the master from sword mountain villa passed over the head of Ye Han and others, and the leader was still a strong man in the supreme territory. Although Ye Han hid them quickly, ye Han felt that the supreme strong man from sword mountain villa seemed to have found them, Just didn''t answer.


    "What a terrible guy!" Ye Han''s heart trembled.


    "Younger martial brother ye, the people of Jianzong are coming!" the voice of Leng Xingmou suddenly sounded in Ye Han''s ear, which made Ye Han''s look stiff and hurried to look. Sure enough, at the moment, the experts of Jianzong swept over Ye Han''s head like a gust of wind, and the leader was still two supreme elders of Jianzong.


    Not long ago, the masters of the three forces of daozong, Xuankong mountain and Tianwang house also appeared one by one. These super forces all went towards the same place, and each force was led by the strong person of the supreme territory.


    The terrible breath surged on the sky, making Ye Han and others who were hidden in the earth dare not make any action at all. Then, ten minutes later, ye Han and other talents reappeared in the sky and looked at the direction of these forces.


    "Something''s wrong, how can these guys get together?" Helian frowned indefinitely. Ye Han also felt an unusual breath, and a touch of pure light flashed through his eyes; "These guys should all go in the same direction. Moreover, they can let these major forces go out at the same time, and also send out the super powerful. There must be something in it, and it''s not simple."

 Chapter 1487

    "It seems that something happened in the ancient ruins. Younger martial brother ye, we''d better leave here early." Leng Xing''s eyes said in a deep voice. Looking at the glittering light in Ye Han''s eyes, he already knew what ye Han was thinking.


    Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan are watching Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han pondered and smiled; "I originally wanted to take you to that place after returning to the dark city. Now it seems to be ahead of schedule. Don''t resist. I''ll take you to a place."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Leng Xingmou and others were stunned, but at this time, ye Han''s right hand waved. Under the control of his ideas, everyone had entered the Xuanmen world.


    "Where is this?"


    Looking at this suddenly strange environment, lengxingmou and others were shocked, because they couldn''t feel any aura fluctuation in this world. Such an environment made them feel extremely strange.


    "Don''t be nervous, this is what I said." Ye Han''s laughter came out and said; "This is also a small world, but different from other small worlds, some people of Tianlong practice here. By the way, daotong and Xiao Yuangang are also here."


    Wen Yan, Leng Xingmou and others looked shocked. Ye Han unexpectedly controlled a small world!


    Ye Han continued; "Elder martial brother Leng, you are here for the time being. There must be big things when several major forces go out at the same time. I''ll follow you. You don''t have to worry. If you have any questions, I''ll let daotong and Xiao Yuangang explain to you later."


    With these words, ye Han left the Xuanmen world. Before leaving, ye Han also informed daotong and Xiao Yuangang who were practicing in the Xuanmen world. After coming out, ye Han directly plundered in the direction of several major forces. These forces went out at the same time, and even the most powerful ones went out. Ye Han wanted to know what these guys were trying to do?


    However, ye Han also had to be careful. Once the people of the sword sect found his trace, it would be a big trouble for ye Han. Although Ye Han had the "refuge" of the Xuanmen world, ye Han still didn''t want to expose the Xuanmen world before the critical moment, so he must be careful. This is also the reason why Ye Han let lengxingmou and others enter the Xuanmen world, If he is alone, he is more sure to escape even in danger.


    Soon, with the passage of time, ye Han has been close to the depths of the ancient ruins. There may be no danger around the ancient ruins, but once he enters the depths of the ancient ruins, it is definitely a very dangerous thing. Moreover, ye Han found that he is not the only practitioner pursuing several major forces.


    "Further on, you will officially enter the depths of ancient relics. Where do the major forces want to go?"


    "I don''t know, but if these forces go out at the same time, there must be something big. Maybe there are ancient relics."


    "If that''s the case, you have to take a chance to say anything. Generally, the emergence of ancient relics is accompanied by great opportunities. Maybe you can get the inheritance of the ancient strong!"


    Not long ago, ye Han has entered the depths of ancient relics. The air here is releasing a oppressive breath, as if telling the world that he has entered a dangerous area.


    However, half an hour later, in Ye Han''s induction, the breath in front of him was extremely turbulent. Even across a long distance, ye Han could sense the destructive power transmitted from the air.


    "This is... The supreme power is fighting!"


    As soon as ye Han''s eyes coagulated, he immediately accelerated to go. About five minutes later, many figures could be seen in Ye Han''s line of sight to occupy the void. In front of them, the supreme contest was extremely terrible, and the power of terror had the destructive smell of destroying mountains and rivers.


    The figures in the void can only stand ten thousand meters away and watch the battle like destroying heaven and earth in front of them. In Ye Han''s sight, there are enough Twelve Supreme masters fighting in terror.


    Twelve Supreme masters, this is a very terrible number. Such a force sweeps across the Yao light region. It''s nothing to say about any force. At this moment, the Twelve Supreme masters fight each other. Under this destructive force, the peaks under them collapsed, and the rubble flew all over the sky, so that the earth was cracking, and terrible traces, such a picture, Throughout the surrounding 10000 meters, the impact to everyone is extremely terrible!


    Seeing this scene, ye Han took a cold breath and looked trembling. The picture of destroying the sky and the earth made him have an impulse to turn around and run away.


    Soon, ye Han came to the void where the crowd gathered. Here, all the nine forces of Yao Guangyu arrived, and there were many scattered cultivation experts, which added up to thousands of people.


    Ye Han''s eyes swept. He also saw the disciples and elders of Medicine Valley in the crowd. They also came here and looked at the battle like destroying heaven and earth with a dignified face.


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at the void where the Twelve Supreme masters fought. Among them, there were two supreme elders of Jianzong and one supreme strongman from Jianshan villa. Ye Han didn''t know any of the other supreme strongmen.


    "What exactly are these guys from? It''s terrible that there are seven supreme and powerful people in town!"


    "Jianzong, Lijian mountain villa, Eagle castle and October building have sent out five supreme strongmen, but it seems that it is difficult to surpass these seven supreme strongmen!"


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the scene in front. The Twelve Supreme masters fought. Such an earth shaking battle had never appeared in Yao Guangyu. Moreover, at present, the five supreme masters of Yao Guangyu were completely suppressed by the other party''s seven supreme masters.


    At this time, the supreme powers of the three forces of daozong, Xuankong mountain and Tianwang mansion looked at each other. In the distance of the people, the supreme powers of the three forces stood up one after another.


    "Hum, Outland people, this is not a place where you can run wild. You can''t occupy anything that exists in ancient ruins."


    The voice of terror spread between heaven and earth. Then, the three supreme powers moved and moved towards the battlefield one after another with the threat of destruction.


    "Fifteen supreme masters!"


    The people looked terrified. After the most powerful of the three forces of daozong, Xuankong mountain and Tianwang house joined, there were a full number of fifteen supreme masters competing.


    Boom!


    The terrible movement rolled out in the void ahead, and the whole heaven and earth were devastated by their terrible power. With the participation of the three supreme masters such as daozong and the battle of the fifteen supreme masters, all the people who were watching from a distance had to retreat from the void again.

 Chapter 1488

    The fifteen supreme war, that kind of terrible battle is indescribable. The amazing destructive force sweeps away in the void like a wave. Everyone can only stare at the scene of the battle of destroying the sky and the earth from a distance. The terrible collision sound resounds through the heaven and earth. The destructive force makes the void collapse and the earth collapse!


    "Eight to seven, we Yao Guangyu have dispatched eight supreme masters, and the seven supreme masters of Outland should not be able to resist?"


    "Not necessarily. There is a very powerful existence in the seven Outland supreme masters. They are at least five robbery supreme masters."


    In the sight of the people, one of the seven Outland supreme masters fought alone with the two supreme powers of Jianzong, and his terrible strength is difficult to guess.


    Ye Han looked at the Outland Supreme Master, the two supreme masters of the independent war sword sect. He was about 40 years old and looked cold. When he waved, the terrible supreme power made the two supreme elders of the sword sect barely resist.


    Moreover, the rest of the supreme battles are in a state of equal strength. Even if Yao Guangyu sent out eight terrible supreme masters, he still can''t get any upper hand, and the destructive picture is still continuing.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s figure flashed and gradually came to the elder of Medicine Valley, but he was stopped by the disciples of Medicine Valley. Seeing here, the elder frowned, and then he waved his hand; "Let him come."


    Smelling the speech, the medicine Valley disciples in front of Ye Han retreated one after another.


    "Why haven''t you left yet? You don''t want to live here." the elder frowned. Ye Han''s rough face changing technique can''t hide from an expert like him, and ye Han smiled; "If I leave, I''m afraid I''ll miss such a wonderful battle. Elder, what''s the origin of the other party?"


    Said the elder; "It''s not clear at the moment, but these people are definitely not the supreme power of Yao Guangyu. They should come from other places in southern Shenyu. However, as far as I know, it is definitely the top existence of Southern Shenyu that can have so many supreme power in a force. However, these people are not within the scope of my knowledge."


    Ye handao; "So the origin of these people is quite mysterious."


    Said the elder; "It''s really mysterious, and these guys are not simple. According to the news, they found a small world here. Of course, you can also regard it as an ancient relic. Generally, such a place is very difficult to see even if the ancient relic exists. It may contain many opportunistic treasures, and even, there may be amazing inheritance!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes lit up, and his eyes looked forward. Soon, the thousand mile eyes were displayed by Ye Han and spread towards the front. Finally, ye Han saw two figures ten kilometers away. They stood on the earth like two iron towers, in an ancient battlefield site that should have existed for a long time, behind them, The entrance of a small world is constantly flashing a dazzling light.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, when ye Han showed his thousands of miles to find the entrance of the small world, a terrible hum came out of the mouths of the two tower like strong men. The sound contained frightening pressure. Although it was more than ten kilometers away, ye Han''s face still turned white. At this moment, he felt that his soul seemed to be broken by the terrible sound!


    "So strong, these two people are also the most powerful!" Ye Han''s look changed wildly. In this way, it''s not seven Outland supremacies, but nine terrible Outland supremacies!


    Moreover, depending on the situation, it should be that someone has entered the small world, and the two iron tower like figures are just the existence of gatekeepers.


    Such a force is incredible. The nine Supreme masters are full of terror. I''m afraid it''s equivalent to one-third of the supreme power of Yao Guangyu!


    Moreover, if someone enters into that small world, how powerful are the people who enter?


    At this time, when the people''s eyes were staring at the battle like destruction of heaven and earth ahead, an old woman dressed in black stepped out in vain in a direction in the void and joined the battle as if in a blink.


    "The Flower Shadow elder of the cold ice hall also made a move. It seems that I have to move my hands and feet." the elder smiled, and his body turned into a blue light and went away.


    Seeing here, everyone''s eyes were looking forward to it. With the addition of two supreme powers, the supreme power in Outland could not resist.


    Ye Han looked at the location of the cold ice hall. These were a group of women who felt very cold, all with good faces. In front of the disciples of the cold ice hall, ye Han also saw the girl he had seen in the yin-yang underground palace with a terrible knife on her shoulder. The girl was thin, and her height was less than one meter seven, However, the two meter long knife on his shoulder looks really shocking!


    Beside the girl, there was a woman who had absorbed the power of yin and Yang in the Yin and Yang pool. The woman was veiled as usual. Ye Han naturally knew who she was. Yan Yulan, who ranked third in the list of heroes, was a top genius for cultivating the power of yin and Yang.


    However, just after ye Han noticed the smoke language orchid, his eyes coagulated, because the other party had broken through to the realm of small respect!


    "This woman can''t be underestimated!" Ye Han said secretly in his heart.


    Not long after, while the people were staring at the battle ahead, a figure suddenly came from the back of the crowd, and finally landed steadily in front of many sword sect disciples. This person, with an ancient sword on his back and sword eyebrows flying, had a touch of pride like a king in the world on his handsome face. Even if such a person is standing in the sea of people, It is also difficult to ignore his existence.


    "It''s Dugu Aotian. It''s said that he has entered the depths of ancient ruins to experience. It seems that the battle here has surprised him!"


    Seeing this young man, the eyes of many people around him fell on him one after another. Dugu Ao of Jianzong was the second top young master in the list of heroes.


    "No, Dugu Ao has broken through to the position of xiaozun!"


    "Really, some time ago, Yan Yulan broke through the position of xiaozun in the cold ice hall. Unexpectedly, Dugu Ao also reached this level. He is worthy of being the top three demons in the list of heroes!"


    "Yan Yulan and Dugu Ao both broke through the realm of little respect. I don''t know whether Li Hentian is the same?"


    Hearing the sound from around, ye Han''s eyes coagulated, and he also looked at the proud young man with the sword eyebrows flying. He had heard the name of Du Gu Ao for a long time.

 Chapter 1489

    Ye Han had heard this name when he first came to Jianzong. At that time, Dugu Ao was already the top genius of Yao Guangyu, ranked second in the list of heroes, and was called the three evils of Yao Guangyu together with Yan Yulan and Li Hentian.


    At this time, Dugu Aotian has entered the realm of small respect, and that light makes the genius here feel a lot of pressure.


    Dugu Ao''s arrival also gradually attracted the attention of the surrounding people, especially some powerful talents on the Qunying list, such as Yan Yulan, the fourth month of October building, Yuanfeng of Shenying castle, Nie Wushuang of daozong, lingtianhe of Xuankong mountain, Xie Chong of Tianwang mansion, etc.


    Before ye Han appeared, Dugu Ao, Yan Yulan and Li Hentian were all a big mountain in their hearts. On the list of heroes, they could only look up to their backs.


    "Some time ago, Yan Yulan just broke through the xiaozun position in the cold ice hall. Unexpectedly, Dugu Ao, who hasn''t appeared for a long time, also broke through the xiaozun position." in January, there was a cold light shining in his eyes. He ranked fourth in the list of heroes. At present, only these three people can hold him down, although it is widely said that ye Han''s combat power is incomparable, But they are still below him.


    "Elder martial sister, Dugu Ao, this annoying guy has also come."


    The girl was carrying a big knife on her shoulder and looked at Dugu Ao with disdainful eyes; "What''s this guy proud of? He even suppresses the elder martial sister in the ranking."


    "Su Su, Dugu Aotian is a great genius. Maybe he had already broken through to xiaozun before I broke through." Yan Yulan''s eyes looked at Dugu Aotian calmly. She was not surprised at Dugu Aotian''s current state, and she broke through to xiaozun, Dugu Aotian and Li Hentian must have reached this point.


    Dugu Aotian stood proudly in the void, and the king''s eyes slowly moved to Yan Yulan. Here, there are enough talents worthy of his attention.


    At the moment when they looked at each other, one of them looked calm. His eyes like gemstones were full of the smell of non cannibal fireworks, as if he had no desire, while the other was full of war. Dugu Ao, who had experienced in the depths of ancient relics, was eager to fight with lihentian and yanyulan to prove his uniqueness.


    However, while watching the battle of destroying the sky and the earth ahead and looking at Dugu Aotian, another figure came to the void. He was wearing a white robe and a sword on his waist. He was very handsome and elegant. He seemed to have no defects all over. Such a person is close to perfection!


    His arrival immediately attracted the attention of the people. Under the attention of the people, the young man slowly landed in front of the disciples of Lijian mountain villa.


    "Hoo, this is Li Hentian. He''s coming too!"


    "Sure enough, it''s Li Hentian. Counting up, this guy hasn''t appeared for a long time."


    "Wait, Li Hentian has also broken through to the realm of small respect."


    Looking at the young man in white, everyone''s eyes were slightly surprised, and their hearts were shocked, because the breath on Li Hentian had already surpassed the peak of concentration state, which was the strong breath possessed by a little master.


    "Good guy, it is worthy of being the three evils of Yao Guangyu. They have all broken through to the position of little respect. It seems that the three of them are not inferior to each other!"


    "In terms of talent and strength, these three people can be regarded as the strongest among the young generation of Yao Guangyu. Although qianyelou will rank first in lihentian, second in Dugu AO and third in yanyulan, it''s hard to judge who is strong and who is weak among them, unless these three people have a peak duel among the young generation."


    "It''s true, but there''s another guy whose talent is ranked above these three people. I don''t know what level Ye Han has reached now. He is praised as a NINE-STAR genius by qianyelou and the first genius on the list of heroes. I don''t know how much difference Ye Han has in strength compared with the three people from Hentian?"


    "It is said that ye Han went to the medicine Valley and became the youngest elder of the medicine valley. However, his realm is still in the secluded realm. Although Ye Han''s combat effectiveness is recognized as terrible and there is no match for leapfrog challenge, if he really wants to compete with the three demons who have reached the position of little respect, I''m afraid there is still some gap."


    Dugu AO and Yan Yulan looked at Li Hentian, the young man who ranked above them on the list of heroes.


    "Leave hate heaven!" Dugu Aotian looked lonely and proud, and the king''s presence in the world spread away from him, as if he was sending a signal of challenge.


    Hearing the speech, Li Hentian looked at Dugu Ao calmly, then looked at Yan Yulan and said; "You two, long time no see!"


    "There will be a war between you and me!"


    Dugu Aotian looked arrogant, his long hair was flying, and he stared at Li Hentian. His dark eyes were full of war. The ancient sword on his back seemed to feel Dugu Aotian''s war and trembled.


    "After today, I''ll accompany you at any time!" Li Hentian looked calm, but there was a moving sense of war on his handsome face.


    "It seems that Li Hentian and Dugu Ao will have a peak duel soon!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone looked forward to it. Dugu AO and Li Hentian had a duel, which represented the peak competition of the young generation of talents in Yao Guangyu!


    Ye Han''s eyes glittered. He also looked forward to the duel between the two people. He hasn''t seen how powerful the three demons in the famous Yao Guangyu are. As a talent of cultivation, the combat effectiveness between the three people must be extraordinary, even, I''m afraid it''s not much worse than him.


    Suddenly, at this time, another strong figure came here. The breath of those two people was also extremely terrible. They were the strongest in the supreme realm. When they felt here, ye Han looked at it for the first time. However, to Ye Han''s surprise, the visitors were King Helian and King wusheng.


    "It''s the king Helian and the king wusheng of the dark city!" seeing here, people''s eyes trembled. There are enough supreme powerful people here today!


    "Ha ha, you two are so fast!" however, just when King Helian and King wusheng appeared in this world, the figure of King Yan also appeared in the sky, staring at King Helian and King wusheng with a sneer.

 Chapter 1490

    "It seems that brother Yuntian''s nose is really smart. He even followed here all the way."


    In the sky, King Helian sneered. When they left the dark city for the ancient ruins, they deliberately avoided the hot sky, but in the end, the other party followed.


    "Hum, how could I not care about you two." Yan Wang snorted coldly. The killing intention in his eyes made anyone in this world feel it.


    "Yan Yuntian, let''s put down our grudges first. Now we don''t have time to accompany you." King Helian said coldly.


    "Hum, I also have this intention." Yan Wang snorted coldly, and his eyes looked at the terrible war in front of him. Such a terrible supreme war includes 17 supreme and powerful people. Yao Guangyu has never appeared in thousands of years. For this, the three people who came here want to know why?


    "Why did they all come?" Ye Han''s eyes changed. Although the ancient ruins and the dark city are not far away, they can arrive at the speed of King Helian and others in more than half an hour. However, how did the news get back to the dark city?


    However, ye Han didn''t think much. There are too many strong people here today, and the top talents of Yao Guangyu have basically gathered together. What will happen next? I''m afraid no one can predict. Now it depends on when this super terrorist war will end?


    Between heaven and earth, people''s eyes are all focused on the war ten thousand meters away from the front. There are 17 supreme masters. The supreme masters of the nine forces of Yao Guangyu have all sent out, accounting for ten people. Although there are nine Supreme masters in Outland, at the moment, only seven people participate in the war, ten to seven. The balance of this super war has been slowly biased to the side of Yao Guangyu.


    Although the seven supreme masters of Outland are strong, they can''t get the upper hand under the terrible combination of the ten supreme masters of Yao Guangyu.


    At the moment, the seven supreme lords of Outland have been suppressed one after another. Even if one of the strongest supreme lords of Outland is in danger, if it continues, some supreme Lords will fall here.


    "It seems that the supreme Party of Outland can''t hold on!"


    "Although these Outland supremacies are strong, they will lose sooner or later in the face of our ten supremacies in Yao Guangyu."


    At this time, in the fiery discussion between heaven and earth, the super war ahead suddenly changed. They saw the supreme powers of Outland retreat one after another, and their gloomy eyes stared at the ten supreme powers of Yao Guangyu like a light of destruction.


    "Stop!"


    A terrible cry spread between heaven and earth, making ten supreme powers in Yao Guangyu stop one after another, and those indifferent eyes fell on the seven supreme masters in Outland.


    "Hum, you Outlands can''t seize any resources in the Yao light area. I advise you to get out of the way quickly, otherwise you''re here and can''t return." the supreme power of Lijian villa looked cold and said.


    Smelling the speech, the supreme strongmen in Outland have cold murders one after another.


    "Hum, why should I give you what belongs to our family?" a supreme power in Outland''s face has been indifferent to the extreme. They will not weaken their reputation here.


    "Who the hell are you?" asked the supreme power of Eagle castle.


    "Hum, are you qualified to know our origin?" the vision of the supreme power of Outland is cold. Even if the seven supreme powers of Outland are not against the ten supreme powers of Yao Guangyu, they will not easily step back.


    "Hum, it seems that you won''t bow your head if you don''t pay the price. Those who see the ancient ruins have a share. Since they don''t appreciate it, we don''t need to talk to them." the two supreme elders of the sword sect kill each other. The other side has found the ancient ruins for some time. If they delay, they''re afraid that everything in the ancient ruins will enter the other''s pocket.


    Smelling the speech, the terrible supreme breath of the ten most powerful people in Yao Guangyu once again enveloped the world. The super powerful breath has locked 10000 meters around.


    Seeing this, the seven supreme powers in Outland looked stiff. Ten to seven, they really couldn''t get any upper hand.


    "It seems that this war is not over yet!"


    Watching this scene, people 10000 meters away thought that the just extinguished super war was about to ignite again!


    "Hum, a group of frogs at the bottom of the well are against us. I''m afraid you can''t afford the price."


    Suddenly, just when the super war of heaven and earth was about to be staged again, a cold voice suddenly came behind the seven Wai domain supreme masters. Hearing this, the eyes of the ten Yao Guangyu supreme masters suddenly burst into a wave of killing opportunities, and their eyes followed.


    At the moment, behind the seven Outland supremacies, three figures strolled in the void. The person in the middle was a "young man" in his twenties. No, this was a woman dressed as a man. She looked extremely handsome in men''s clothes. She had the most perfect facial features in the world, and there was a king''s wind all over her, It''s hard to look away from her.


    Next to the woman dressed as a man, there stood two supreme and powerful people like an iron tower. The three walked along. However, those who found these three figures projected their eyes on the woman. A woman had such a king''s spirit, as if she wanted to compete with the heroes in the world and make the men in the world bow their heads, Such a temperament, no matter what the origin of the woman, can let people know that she is unusual.


    "Lord!"


    In an instant, what shocked the supreme masters of Yao Guangyu was that the seven supreme masters of Outland lowered their heads in the face of the arrival of the woman.


    However, the woman disguised as a man turned a blind eye, and her eyes, like a king in the world, looked directly at the supreme and powerful people in Yao Guangyu; "Tangtangyao Guangyu, unexpectedly you people can get on the table?"


    "Hum, you ignorant little generation, don''t get out of the way." the supreme strongman of Eagle Castle snorted angrily. The supreme voice was like thunder and turned into a terrible threat.


    "The little three robbers are supreme. You have practiced for hundreds of years. What qualifications do you have to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    The woman''s look is not angry but powerful. A vast and powerful breath blooms in an instant on the king''s body like the world. That breath carries the authority of heaven and earth. Only the most powerful can have this authority.


    "This is... A robbery!"


    In an instant, as the woman released her breath, all the supreme masters in Yao Guangyu were shocked!

 Chapter 1491

    "One robbery, supreme!"


    Hearing this from the front, the whole world fell into a terrible horror.


    "How could it be? The woman is only about twenty-three or four years old. How could she have been the Supreme Master?"


    "It''s impossible. How could there be such a terrible genius in this world? Even if he began to practice from his womb, he couldn''t reach this level at this age."


    "Isn''t her age more than twenty-three or four? Otherwise, why would she be the Supreme Master?"


    Between heaven and earth, incredible shocking voices connect into one. It''s completely incredible for the strength exposed by the woman who is king in the world. No one has ever heard of the supreme robbery at the age of 23 or 24.


    At this moment, ye Han''s face also had bursts of horror. He had never heard of such a young robbery!


    "No, this girl is only about twenty-three or four years old, which is absolutely not wrong." King Helian breathed a deep breath, but the shocking color in his eyes still hasn''t been suppressed. It''s not difficult to see a person''s real age at their level, but it''s really because he saw this, the supreme masters will be completely shocked!


    "How can this be possible? For thousands of years, the genius on the Terran earth has broken through the supreme realm. The genius is the invincible sword statue. It is said that the invincible sword statue broke through the supreme realm at the age of 26 and the invincible realm at the age of 30. This has been a shining ancient and modern in the history of Terran genius, and this woman broke through the supreme realm even earlier than the invincible sword statue!"


    At this moment, the eyes of heaven and earth fell on the woman dressed as a man. The shocking color almost drowned the world. The light on the woman completely covered up the light on the genius of heaven and earth, even if it was like Li Hentian, Dugu Yao Yan Yulan, the three evil geniuses who are famous in Yao Guangyu, look bleak in the face of the supreme woman who has been robbed!


    "Who are these people?"


    How powerful should the forces behind such a terrible genius be?


    "Such a genius, at this age, even in the place where the four families of geniuses gather in the central divine domain, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find someone comparable to her!" said Wang Chensheng.


    The whole heaven and earth, except that the shocking breath is spreading, there is no sound. Even the supreme masters of Yao Guangyu are silent at the moment. They can see the whole leopard from a glimpse. From this woman, we can guess how terrible the power behind her is!


    However, in the collective silence between heaven and earth, the woman disguised as a man slowly scanned anyone in this world with her deep eyes like the starry sky.


    "I didn''t expect the genius of Yao Guangyu to be so unbearable. Remember... The next time I sword at Yao Guangyu, if I don''t surrender, the blue sky of Yao Guangyu will become a sea of blood!"


    The cold and domineering voice was transmitted from heaven and earth, killing and cutting without taboo, which surprised everyone who heard this, as if they could see what earth shaking battle Yao Guangyu was going to face!


    The whole world, even the Supreme Master, was shocked at the moment. There was no voice of refutation from their mouth. No one could know the origin of the other party for the time being.


    In the void, the woman disguised as a man has gradually gone away. Behind her, there are nine terrible supreme masters guarding her. However, even the supreme, they don''t have any arrogant color in front of the woman. No one knows for the moment. After thousands of years of silence, they will rise again and restore the reputation of the past race!


    Watching the woman leave under the protection of the nine Supreme masters, the shock in the hearts of people in heaven and earth has not calmed down.


    "Hum, the sword points to the Yao light region, and the blood is stained in the sky. What a big tone!" the supreme elder of Jian Zun looks cold. This is undoubtedly a challenge to the super forces in the whole Yao light region.


    "Go and have a look at the ancient ruins. Maybe you can know their origin?"


    In an instant, the ten supreme masters swept forward one after another. Now, without the obstruction of these foreign supreme masters, the ancient relic is the target of everyone. Seeing here, the disciples of major forces also followed, and some scattered cultivation here did not stop. Although the ancient relic has been patronized by the strong men from foreign lands, But not necessarily nothing left.


    "Where on earth is Ye Han? Didn''t he come here?" looking at the figures sweeping forward all over the void, the wusheng King frowned and said.


    "How could that boy be absent from such a lively scene? Since he informed us indefinitely, I think he must be among the crowd. Let''s go into the ancient ruins and have a look. The strong people in the Outland just now can''t be underestimated!" King Helian and King wusheng will come to the ancient ruins. Naturally, it''s because Helian and Renzhong mountain informed them, Ye Han alone, they are really a little worried.


    Soon, King Helian and King wusheng had passed over the heads of the people. As the supreme, their speed was naturally not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Not long ago, ye Han had been among the disciples of the medicine Valley and came to the entrance of the small world. Ye Han was also deeply curious about the group of strong Outland people just now. The horror of that proud woman, only afraid that many talents of the human race could only become the minister under her skirt compared with her. Moreover, from the woman''s words, ye Han could feel the other party''s amazing ambition!


    After all, at the age of twenty-three or four, he broke through the supreme realm. Such strength completely broke the legend created by the invincible statue thousands of years ago!


    Now, from the small world discovered by the Outland strongman, we may know what the mysterious Outland strongman came from?


    After entering the small world, everyone can feel that the aura between heaven and earth here is extremely rich. It is a rare paradise. However, when they come here, almost everyone''s eyes have been attracted by a statue in the distance. The statue is inserted into the sky, which is higher and even spectacular than any mountain in the world!


    After seeing here, ye Han was already approaching the position of the statue. At this time, a full number of 13 supreme masters came to the void in front of the statue and stared at the statue one after another.


    "This is the statue of Cangqing holy emperor. He was one of the top strong men of Cang nationality thousands of years ago. How did those strong men in Outland find here just now? Are they..."


    "It''s impossible. The Cang nationality was extinct thousands of years ago. How can they still exist in this world?"


    At this moment, the look of all the Supreme People was frozen. Cang, one of the twelve ancient tribes, almost commanded the whole human land in its heyday!

 Chapter 1492

    Ye Han came to the front of the statue. The statue is really too high. People standing in the void can only look up to the statue. The statue seems to be natural. It is the face of a middle-aged man. He holds a huge gun, heads the sky and steps on the ground. He is arrogant and full of charm.


    When all the supreme masters looked up at the statue, their faces had a strong dignified color, because the statue was one of the top strong men of Cang nationality who became famous thousands of years ago.


    And those strong people in Outland can easily find here. They must have an inseparable relationship with the Cang family. It is likely that the other party is originally a member of the Cang family.


    "This should also be the inheritance statue, but now there is no breath of power on the statue. It seems that the inheritance should be occupied by the woman." the supreme elder of Jianzong said with hate.


    "It''s not easy to see an ancient relic, but let others inherit it. Now, we can only have a look here. I hope we can gain something."


    The eyes of all the supreme masters scanned the past toward this world. In an instant, the eyes of all the supreme masters who had just faced the enemy flashed. Externally, they can temporarily unite, but internally, they can only rely on their abilities.


    Soon, the supreme figures turned into streamers in the sky and went away in all directions. They are bound to explore one side of this ancient relic and look for opportunities.


    Seeing here, ye Han also swept away in a direction in the sky. Moreover, ye Han also draped his pharmacist robe belonging to the four-star alchemist. His current identity is an alchemist, not ye Han.


    At present, thousands of practitioners have gathered in this ancient ruins. Whether they can get anything depends on chance and strength. If they have no strength, it is difficult to keep their own things.


    Ye Han passed through the sky. Looking down, there are already practitioners competing with each other and fighting together. This is only temporary. Once more people find the treasure, this fight will spread everywhere, which also makes Ye Han have to be careful. Once his body is exposed here, it will be very dangerous.


    "Eh, that''s a medicine garden!"


    At this time, ye Han suddenly fell down from the sky, because there was a medicine garden in the valley below, in which dense medicinal herbs grew and flourished. Moreover, it was obvious that no one had set foot here.


    A fiery color flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. The medicinal materials in this medicine garden were enough for him to refine countless pills. Immediately, ye Han began to collect these medicinal materials. The medicinal materials in this medicine garden are very old and full of medicinal properties, which are difficult to see outside.


    Now that he has seen it, ye Han certainly wants to put all these herbs into his bag. Even if xumijie can''t load it, he still has the space of Xuanmen world.


    "This is... Lingshan herb, the medicinal material for refining seven pills, as well as purple Salvia miltiorrhiza and Baicao dew..." Ye Han''s face has blossomed happily. The medicinal materials in this medicine garden are more rare than those in Medicine Valley. Moreover, according to Ye Han''s temporary discovery, there are medicinal materials from refining one pill to seven pills.


    This medicine garden covers a range of kilometers around. Soon, with Ye Han''s rapid collection, half of the medicinal materials have entered Ye Han''s capsule.


    "Eh, Ganoderma lucidum, a medicinal material for refining eight pills!"


    What emerged in front of Ye Han was a purple Ganoderma lucidum, which was the size of two palms of adults. It was a medicinal material for refining eight pills. Many medicinal materials were recorded in the alchemy records of the yin-yang venerable. Ye Han knew that such a mysterious Ganoderma lucidum was very difficult to see outside. Even in the medicine Valley, there were very few medicinal materials for refining eight pills.


    "That''s the medicine garden, go down and have a look!" at this time, someone found the medicine garden in the valley, which wrinkled Ye Han''s eyebrows and accelerated the speed of collecting herbs.


    Four or five figures landed in the valley without taking care of Ye Han. The hot eyes had been attracted by medicinal herbs.


    A moment later, several people had collected all the medicinal materials in the medicine garden. Ye Han got more than ten medicinal materials for refining seven pill.


    Moreover, ye Han also got four herbs for refining eight pills. As for the herbs below refining seven pills, there are countless. Just this medicine garden makes Ye Han earn a lot.


    However, when ye Han was ready to leave, he saw the five figures suddenly blocked in front of Ye Han.


    "Friend, although we don''t want to offend an alchemist like you, should you share so many herbs?" a man looked at Ye Han calmly.


    "Get out!"


    However, what responded to them was a terrible flame. The rosefinch flame spread away, and even the ground was burned into black charcoal, which greatly changed the look of the five people and quickly retreated.


    "Where''s the man? Who''s that guy?"


    When the flame dispersed, ye Han had already disappeared without a trace. It was not that he was afraid of the five people, but that ye Han didn''t want to expose too much. His current identity is an alchemist. The power of gold and the power of magic are already his labels. It''s best not to expose them.


    After leaving the medicine garden, ye Han continued to move forward. This small world is very vast. It is guaranteed that there are rare treasures anywhere.


    However, along the way, killing everywhere is also constantly staged in this small world. Sometimes the best teammates will fight and bleed for treasures.


    Ye Han walked and stopped all the way in this small world, but except for the medicine garden just found, ye Han had no other harvest. Three hours later, in Ye Han''s sight, the shadow of a huge palace had emerged.


    The palace stands on the earth, 100 meters high, and the area has been expanded to 500 meters. From the distant sky, the palace is extremely spectacular.


    After seeing here, ye Han''s eyes brightened and hurried to the palace in the void.


    As he approached the palace, ye Han found that many practitioners were entering the palace one by one. Obviously, he found many people here. I''m afraid many practitioners have entered the palace.


    The palace is magnificent and ancient, as if the palace had existed in this small world for countless years and gone through vicissitudes.


    Ye Han floated down from the sky and looked up. There were hundreds of steps in front of the palace, extending up like a ladder in the sky. Above the gate into the palace, there was a picture of "heaven" like an iron painting and silver hook!

 Chapter 1493

    The whole palace occupies a radius of 500 meters. You long spits beads. Outside the palace, there are white jade steps, which look magnificent.


    Ye Han took a deep breath, and the pharmacist''s robe behind him danced with the wind. He walked up the white jade stone terrace step by step, passed through the gate into the palace, and entered a huge hall in Ye Han''s sight. In the hall, ancient stone columns towered, on which ferocious monster patterns were depicted.


    Above these stone pillars, there is a vast expanse of white, which is as high as clouds. Ye Han looks up and looks at the top. Then, to Ye Han''s surprise, his thousands of miles can''t see through the vast expanse of white clouds at all.


    "From the appearance, the palace is as high as 100 meters, and the height of these clouds is only 40 or 50 meters. Is there another layer above it?" Ye Han''s eyes thought. Immediately, ye Han''s eyes scanned the whole hall again. There was no entrance to the second floor around. Moreover, those who entered the palace just now completely disappeared and could not be found.


    Seeing here, ye Han stared at the white cloud above his head again, and a light flashed in his eyes. Then, ye Han''s body turned into a white light, rushed into the white cloud and disappeared.


    When ye Han appeared again, he found that he had come to a strange hall, where dazzling gemstones were embedded on the walls around the hall, illuminating the whole hall like day.


    "Someone is coming again!"


    Looking at Ye Han who appeared in this hall, the practitioners who came here at the beginning looked at him one after another. Ye Han followed his eyes and immediately found that the people here were really "mixed with fish and Dragons". There were Lijian mountain villa disciples, Xuankong mountain disciples, Jianzong disciples, Eagle Castle disciples, October building disciples and Hanbing hall disciples here, And there are many casual repairs.


    These disciples of the sect gathered in the hall. At the moment, there was a figure pounding the three gates with borders, making the whole hall hear a terrible crash.


    When ye Han stared, the three gates of enchantment were distributed in three positions of the hall. The three gates of enchantment were written with three big characters of sun, moon and star respectively. They were very strong. Under the joint attack of some practitioners, they could not be destroyed.


    "The border is too strong. Only those who are strong enough can enter. Only six people have entered since the beginning."


    "Which of these guys who can go in is not a strong person, such as Du Gu Ao, Yan Yulan, the first month, Yuan Feng, Ling Tianhe and Li Renxiao. Who can compare with them?"


    Hearing this, ye Han came to the front of the barrier gate engraved with the word "Star". He saw that under the joint efforts of several practitioners, he could not shake it at all. The terrible collision force turned into a force ripple and spread in front of the barrier gate.


    At this time, ye Han walked out in front of the power ripple. His snow-white herbalist robe and long hair danced with the wind under the blow of the power, and slowly walked towards the front of the border gate.


    "Who is this guy? Does he want to shake the border gate with the power of one person?"


    Seeing here, the cultivators in front of the barrier gate stopped, and their eyes fell on Ye Han.


    "This guy is a four-star alchemist, and he is only concentrating. Who is this man?"


    "Some time ago, I heard that Shen Luoyang on the list of heroes became a four-star alchemist in the state of concentration, and ye Han became a four-star alchemist in the state of tranquility. Their achievements in alchemy are enough to shock people. I didn''t expect to see a person who became a four-star alchemist in the state of concentration here."


    "Hey, look, this guy is also a broken arm. Is he?"


    "No, I''ve seen Ye Han''s portrait, and according to the news from Medicine Valley some time ago, ye Han is still in the later stage of Tongyou territory, and it''s impossible to enter the state of concentration so soon, so this person is not ye Han."


    Listening to the sounds around, the disciples of Jianzong looked sharp and stared at Ye Han''s back.


    "Elder martial brother Yuanchun, is this ye Han?" the disciples of Eagle castle looked at Yuanchun and asked.


    Hearing the speech, Yuan Chun looked at Ye Han''s back and snorted coldly; "If he dares to appear here, he probably doesn''t want to live."


    This undoubtedly denies Ye Han''s identity. Many practitioners here know ye Han''s name, but only Yuanchun may have seen him face to face.


    Immediately, under the gaze of their eyes, ye Han''s palm trembled in front of the barrier gate, and the terrible rosefinch flame was released in an instant, which tore a hole in the originally unbreakable barrier gate, and ye Han also entered it in an instant.


    "So easy! Who the hell is this guy?"


    Seeing this scene, the people in front of the barrier gate looked shocked. Among the young experts in front, except Dugu AO and Yan Yulan, the rest spent a lot of effort to open the barrier gate, but the four-star alchemist who was very strange to the people here did it equally easily!


    Buzz!


    After entering the gate of the border, ye Han was surprised that what emerged in front of him was a vast starry world. Around him, there were hundreds of millions of stars flashing stars. That picture seemed very perfect, and ye Han stood in this starry world and looked at everything around him.


    "It''s a starry world!"


    Ye Han''s sword eyebrow was picked. The three gates of the boundary in the main hall were engraved with the words sun, moon and star respectively. Ye Han happened to go through the star gate, so he came to this starry world after entering the gate of the boundary.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, just when these thoughts flashed through Ye Han''s mind, I saw that the starry world around Ye Han had changed dramatically in an instant. The hundreds of millions of stars seemed to turn into an infinite light of destruction. The blooming light made the whole starry world become incomparably terrible.


    Feeling this, ye Han''s sword eyebrow wrinkled, and the immortal sword immediately appeared in his palm. The threat of destruction in the starry world made him feel dangerous.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a star turned into a meteor, like a meteorite falling from the sky, and shot down at Ye Han from the distant dark sky.


    "No!"


    Ye Han''s heart was startled. Changsheng sword welcomed the past like lightning. In an instant, the collision between stars and Changsheng sword echoed in the starry world for a long time!

 Chapter 1494

    The collision sound that shook the whole star world echoed for a long time, the collision between the stars and the immortal sword, and the burst of light made Ye Han feel that his eyes were going to be stabbed blind at this moment, and the terrible star power collision made Ye Han retreat tens of meters in the star world.


    "What a terrible star!"


    Ye Han''s eyes were dignified. I was afraid that the attack power of the stars was infinitely close to the little honor. Soon, ye Han''s whole body was shocked and all kinds of forces in his body were released. Even he dared not be careless in the face of the attack of the stars.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Suddenly, just after the attack of the first star fell, the whole starry world rioted. It seemed that all the hundreds of millions of stars locked Ye Han at this moment. Stars fell down from the night sky. It was like the world was being destroyed, and ye Han was in the center of the destruction.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s heart trembled and his face was shocked. What made him fear more was that in this starry world, he could not enter the Xuanmen world at all, as if there was a terrible imprisonment force in this starry world.


    Ye Han looked up in horror. In the depths of his pupils, there appeared a picture of the collective landing of stars, all over the whole star world. Ye Han was completely under the attack of these stars. In this star world, he had nowhere to escape and could not be stopped. He could only watch these falling stars swallow his body.


    In that burst of white light, ye Han''s figure disappeared without a trace.


    "No, I can''t die, I can''t die..." the power of destruction fell, and ye Han''s heart was roaring and shouting. His face was distorted and frightening.


    Poof!


    Finally, a mouthful of blood sprayed out from ye Han''s mouth, his face became extremely pale, even his spirit was in a weak state, and the whole person seemed to be about to fall.


    "You''ve got the magic of this array."


    At this time, a cold voice pulled Ye Han''s turbid consciousness back. Hearing this, ye Han looked up and saw that he was still in the starry world. There were hundreds of millions of stars around him. The difference was that a woman with a black veil appeared in front of Ye Han. The woman sat cross legged, as if she was practicing.


    "Magic!" Ye Han''s heart was cold. This magic was too terrible and true. If it weren''t for the dying moment, he still maintained a touch of immortal faith and guarded the last touch of Qingming on the Lingtai. He had died in the magic just now.


    "You are so strong that you can make it through." the woman looked at Ye Han again and immediately closed her eyes to continue her cultivation. She still relied on a treasure of the cold ice hall to make it through the terrible magic. However, even so, Yan Yulan was seriously injured.


    "Such a terrible illusion is really a cultivator''s nightmare!" Ye Han''s eyes flashed with lingering palpitations. This time, he was really lucky. Immediately, ye Han''s life force operated his whole body. The injury he suffered in the illusion was completely healed in less than a minute, and the whole person felt energetic.


    Then, ye Han looked at the yanyulan who sat cross legged. He had heard of the other party''s name for a long time, and they had met once in the yin-yang underground palace of the great Chu Dynasty. At that time, ye Han didn''t know that the other party was one of the three evils of the Yao Guangyu. However, although he had seen it, ye Han still didn''t know what the yanyulan looked like.


    Although Ye Han can see through the eyes of thousands of miles, ye Han did not choose to do so.


    "You are badly hurt?" Ye Han frowned slightly and said.


    "If I were you, I would first think about how to get out of this array, rather than find an excuse to chat up." Yan Yulan opened her eyes and looked at Ye Han, and then continued to recover from her injury.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shrugged his shoulders. In this situation, of course, he didn''t have the idea of chatting up. It''s just that he is in the same star world. Just the two of them, ye Han just wants to know more about the situation here from Yan Yulan''s mouth.


    Immediately, ye Han left alone in this starry world and continued to move forward. This starry world is very special. It should be an array, but ye Han hasn''t seen what kind of array it is for the time being.


    Seeing here, Yan Yulan opened her eyes again and looked at Ye Han''s gone back. She was relieved. Now she can''t move at all. If ye Han wants to do something to her, she can''t resist at all.


    After walking in the starry world for more than ten hours, ye Han found that he could not touch the end of the starry world at all. It seemed that every time he walked a certain distance, the starry world would become bigger, and he would never reach the end.


    "What a strange array that can infinitely extend the space distance..."


    Ye Han stood in the starry world and meditated alone. In the hundred soldiers manual given to him by the ancient madman, he did record some arrays to extend the space distance. He just wanted to arrange this magnificent array, which is not what ordinary small arrays can do.


    Ye Han looked up at the starry sky. The hundreds of millions of stars twinkled in the starry world. It was a beautiful picture, but ye Han was not in the mood to enjoy it. In Ye Han''s observation, the hundreds of millions of stars almost fainted Ye Han''s head.


    Ye Han looked up for three hours, as if he had counted hundreds of millions of stars in the starry world.


    At this time, ye Han''s eyes fell on a star shining with bursts of strong light. If you observe it carefully, you will find that this star is more dazzling than the stars around it. Immediately, ye Han continued to look at the four directions of the southeast and northwest of the starry world. In this starry sky, he found seven bright spots, which are connected into a line, It just shrouded the whole starry world.


    "Hoo, the Big Dipper, I see!"


    Ye Han''s mouth slowly spits out a white breath. Fortunately, he has seen this array on the hundred soldiers spectrum. Although the Beidou Xinghe array belongs to one of the star array, there is no array arrangement method marked on the hundred soldiers spectrum, but there is a method to crack it.


    Thinking of this, ye Han, who was going out of the array, hesitated, shook his head and smiled; "I didn''t touch me in the yin-yang underground palace at the beginning. I''ll pay you back this time."


    Soon, ye Han turned and walked back. He already knew that this was the Big Dipper array. Ye Han naturally knew how to get out of this array, but Yan Yulan didn''t necessarily know.


    Yan Yulan''s cultivation place, ye Han appeared again. Perhaps he felt Ye Han''s return. Yan Yulan opened his eyes and looked at him. Dai Mei wrinkled slightly and said; "What''s up?"


    Ye Han said; "I just came back to tell you that I have found a way to break the array. Do you want to go with me?"


    Smell speech, smoke language orchid''s beautiful eyes across a ray of light, staring at Ye Han, saying; "Can you crack this array? Is that true?"

 Chapter 1495

    "Woman, do I have to lie to you?" Ye Han was speechless. This woman was typical and didn''t believe his ability; "If you want to go with me, follow me. If you want to continue to enjoy the beautiful scenery here, you won''t be accompanied."


    With that, ye Han turned and left directly. He came back with good intentions to inform the woman that he was despised by the other party. Ye Han was also a little unhappy in his heart.


    "Wait."


    Seeing ye Han leave, yanyulan couldn''t help but speak; "I''m seriously injured and I''m not suitable for action. Can you wait for me?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han turned his head and looked at her and said with a smile; "Why, do you still want me to accompany you here to heal? I don''t have that spare time."


    "What do you want?" said smoke language, with a slightly wrinkled eyebrow.


    "I didn''t expect that the first day of the hall of cold ice should be so unreasonable. Should you ask yourself?" Ye Han shook his head and said; "Two options, either I take you out, or you continue to heal yourself here. Let''s go our separate ways."


    Smelling the speech, Yan Yulan took a deep breath, and his cold eyes stared at Ye Han and said; "OK, but you''d better not lie to me."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t afford to offend the first day of the hall of cold ice." Ye Han squatted down and directly picked up Yan Yulan with one hand, his right hand around her waist and lifted her body, while Yan Yulan''s two jade hands have been hung on Ye Han''s neck.


    When they were in skin contact, ye Han clearly felt the delicate body of yanyulan tremble. He was afraid that the face under the black veil was almost red.


    Ye Han felt the temperature transmitted from the other party''s skin and the intoxicating body fragrance. He had not experienced that aspect for a long time. He shook his heart, took a deep breath and grinned; "How fragrant!"


    Hearing this, Yan Yulan''s eyes suddenly burst into a murderous spirit. She looked up and stared at Ye Han''s chin. The murderous intention in her eyes was even worse. If she hadn''t hurt the meridians in the dreamland and couldn''t move, she would make ye Han pay a price now.


    Feel this, ye Han smiled; "Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who takes advantage of others'' danger, but to be honest, I really have the impulse to lift your veil and have a look. Even if a woman has a peerless face, it''s also taken out for people to appreciate. Why hide it?"


    "Then I advise you not to have this impulse." Yan Yulan''s cold voice was cold.


    "Then don''t force me. If you force me, I can do anything..."


    Ye Han''s voice echoed in the starry world, farther and farther away.


    Beidou Xinghe array has the theory of life gate and death gate. If you go wrong, it will be more terrible than just in the dreamland. There is death but no life. Therefore, in this array, there is only life gate.


    The birth gate of the Big Dipper formation is in the Tianshu under the seven stars. Entering the Tianshu is entering the birth gate.


    Soon, led by Ye Han, after entering the birth gate, they saw a burst of distortion in the void around Ye Han, as if they were undergoing space-time transformation. In an instant, ye Han and they were still standing in the starry world, but the difference was that a stone platform appeared in front of them.


    The stone platform is suspended in the starry sky. On it, there is a jade Jane as white as jade, and behind the stone platform, there is an exit like a black hole.


    "Really come out!" a different color appeared in Yan Yulan''s eyes. For ye Han, she had looked at it high in her heart.


    However, ye Han''s eyes at the moment had been attracted by the jade slips on the stone platform. Soon, he put down Yan Yulan, walked over and held the jade slips in his hand, turned around and said with a smile; "This thing belongs to me. Should you have no opinion?"


    Yes, but ye Han has put the jade slip in xumijie. It is absolutely valuable. Even if yanyulan wants it, it depends on whether he gives it or not.


    Seeing this, Yan Yulan didn''t say a word. In fact, she had nothing to ask for to come out safely from that array.


    "Who are you?" Yan Yulan looked at Ye Han and asked; "There are not many young four-star alchemists in Yao Guangyu. At present, only two people are known, and you are very similar to one of them."


    "Then you must have made a mistake. I''m just a mountain villager." Ye Han shrugged and walked over to pick up Yan Yulan again. In fact, he can use his life to heal Yan Yulan''s injury. However, he doesn''t want to reveal his secret with this woman who doesn''t have much contact.


    "Really?" Yan Yulan looked up at Ye Han''s side face and said; "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. I''ll remember you."


    "It''s my honor to make the first day of the cold ice hall remember." Ye Han smiled and walked into the exit like a black hole with yanyulan in his arms. Then, a feeling of dizziness came. Before long, ye Han felt a soft light shining on his body.


    When they opened their eyes and looked, they were surprised to find that their place was in a hall. On this hall, there were several figures sitting cross legged. Ye Han''s arrival also attracted the attention of these people in an instant.


    In an instant, ye Han felt the smoke language, LAN Jiao''s body trembled, and that pair of jade hands left Ye Han''s neck in an instant.


    Ye Han''s eyes looked down. There were five people sitting in the hall. Dugu Ao, the first month, Yuanfeng, Ling Tianhe and a young man Ye Han didn''t know. Moreover, according to the situation, these people were injured, even Dugu Ao was no exception.


    However, ye Han has learned the horror of the starry world. Only the magic almost killed Ye Han. Finally, if ye Han hadn''t cracked the Beidou Xinghe array, I''m afraid they are still trapped in that array.


    At this time, ye Han''s eyes were also slightly frozen at the moment when he saw Dugu AO and Yuan Feng. In a word, he and these two people were dead enemies.


    "The sun, moon and star gates. The moon gate and sun gate we passed through were extremely terrible. Even we almost lost our lives. If we didn''t have the treasure, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to get out. However, who is this guy? He came out of the star gate unharmed with yanyulan." the young man who ye Han didn''t know looked at Ye Han suspiciously, With their eyesight, they can naturally see that even yanyulan was injured, but ye Han didn''t.


    "Interestingly, he is still a four-star alchemist. It seems that this person is also extraordinary." a flash of light flashed in the first month''s eyes. Now they were all injured, but ye Han didn''t, which is not a good thing for them.

 Chapter 1496

    Feeling the hostility released from these people, a fine awn crossed Ye Han''s originally frozen eyes. They had hostility, which is understandable. After all, ye Han was intact when he came out of the star gate, which is enough to guess Ye Han''s strength. If ye Han attacked them, no one expected what the result would be.


    However, this situation is really an opportunity for ye Han. Others don''t say that if you can kill Dugu AO and Yuan Feng, it will definitely eliminate two future troubles.


    In particular, Dugu Ao, as a genius of cultivation, was the greatest threat to Ye Han.


    Ye Han''s heart was thinking. In the silent breath, there was a trace of killing intention spread on him. When he felt here, the voice of Yan Yulan suddenly sounded; "Put me down. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Some people are not as simple as you seem."


    Hearing this, ye Han''s slightly murderous intention gradually dissipated and put Yan Yulan down. Indeed, not to mention Yuan Feng, such a top genius as Du Guao must have his own means to protect his life. Moreover, I''m afraid the sword sect has been preventing this for a long time.


    Dugu Ao is one of the top demons in Yao Guangyu. If someone wants to kill him, will the sword sect leave some means to protect his life?


    Moreover, Dugu Aotian was not as hurt as he seemed. The other party''s eyes were as quiet as a mountain. Even if ye Han, a intact expert, came here, he didn''t fear much.


    Thinking of this, ye Han''s eyes gradually moved away from the five people.


    "Who are you, who can break through the star gate unharmed and still be a four-star alchemist?" at this time, Yuan Feng''s eyes stared at Ye Han like two sharp swords. Seeing ye Han reminded him of a person he hated most.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at the Yuan Feng and sneered; "Do we know each other well?"


    Hearing this, Yuan Feng''s eyes flashed an infinite fierce light. There seemed to be a terrible killing gas in his black eyes. Ye Han was completely ignoring him.


    "I heard that ye Han is also a four-star alchemist. You are very similar to him. Maybe you are him." in vain, if the cold eyes want to see through Ye Han in the first month, the compelling light flashes madly in his eyes.


    This made Dugu Ao, who had closed his eyes tightly, open his eyes. Ye Han, the young man who had repeatedly frustrated the sword sect, although he had not seen him, he had finished his training in the depths of ancient relics. After entering this small world, he had learned about each other''s existence in the mouth of the disciples of the sword sect.


    Killing Li Hanshan and seven hundred disciples of Tu Jianzong provoked the majesty of de Jianzong in Yao Guangyu.


    That person will be the one Dugu Aotian will kill in his life.


    "Hum, if I were him, someone would go to hell now." Ye Han snorted coldly, which also made Yuan Feng''s evil spirit eyes flash a cold color.


    "If you were him, you would go to hell now." Dugu Ao''s cold and arrogant eyes immediately stared at Ye Han. From him, everyone could feel a strong killing intention.


    "Then you can have a try now and see who will go to hell in the end?" Ye Han looked indifferent. When they looked at each other, the people around felt an incomparably fierce breath blooming.


    "He''s really a crazy guy. It seems that all the people here have not been paid attention to by him." in the first month''s eyes, there are strands of fine light flashing, which also seems to have a sharp color blooming from his eyes.


    "I didn''t say anything." Ling Tianhe smiled faintly and looked at Ye Han more.


    Seeing this, ye Han didn''t pay attention to these people. Now, even if the top talents in Yao Guangyu are here, they can''t pose a threat to him, even Dugu Ao, who has broken through the position of little respect.


    Ye Han glanced at the hall. In the hall, there was a transmission altar. This transmission altar should be the only way to leave here. The whole hall seemed very empty. The only thing that attracted attention was an "iron mountain" standing in the hall.


    The shape of this iron mountain is a triangle. It is as dark as ink. There are some inscriptions on it that people can''t understand. It is up to three meters high. It gives people an extremely heavy feeling as a whole, as if it can suppress all forces.


    "Hum, whimsical. Although I don''t know what it is, don''t talk about us, but I can''t even shake it."


    Seeing ye Han''s eyes looking at the iron mountain, Yuan Feng smiled coldly. When they first entered the hall, they all wanted to take it as their own. However, under the control of their ideas, it didn''t move and couldn''t be moved to space treasures such as xumijie.


    Immediately, ye Han''s consciousness shrouded over the iron mountain like a cage. However, when ye Han was ready to move the iron mountain to the Xuanmen world, ye Han''s face suddenly turned white. Under the control of his idea, the iron mountain seemed to weigh hundreds of millions of kilograms. Ye Han could not shake it at all.


    Feel here, ye Han''s eyes coagulate, what is this iron mountain?


    "Eh, your boy''s shit luck is good. You can run into such good things."


    At this time, the voice of the rosefinch suddenly sounded in Ye Han''s mind. Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes narrowed. It can be called a good thing by the old monster. It is definitely a rare treasure.


    "Rosefinch, what is this?" asked Ye Han.


    "Imperial weapon, and it is also an imperial weapon with extremely powerful lethality."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s heart was shocked. Emperor level weapons are already the top in Yao Guangyu, and there are few. As for emperor level weapons, they can''t even find a shadow.


    However, the iron mountain without any terror in front of him was an imperial weapon. Ye Han didn''t think about it, because the iron mountain seemed too ordinary in appearance or essence. If it wasn''t the only item in the hall, ye Han wouldn''t pay more attention to its eyes.


    "Are you sure?" Ye Han asked again.


    "You don''t know the goods. Do you think I''ll lose sight? However, you really can''t use this powerful weapon now."


    As soon as ye Han''s eyes lit up, it didn''t matter whether he could use it for the time being. Since it was a terrible imperial weapon, he had to get everything he said. He must not give it to others in vain.

 Chapter 1497

    Ye Han''s eyes twinkle with a fiery color. The imperial weapon is a rare existence. This iron mountain is such a detached existence. Ye Han wants to get it whatever he says.


    "Rosefinch, do you have any way?" Ye Han asked in a deep voice.


    "Of course there are ways," said the rosefinch; "Under our joint control, it''s not difficult to shake it."


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." Ye Han nodded.


    The bear!


    Soon, the rosefinch flame spread from ye Han''s body, enveloping the iron mountain like a cloud of fire. At the same time, ye Han''s idea also enveloped the iron mountain.


    "This guy still refuses to give up. It''s hard to imagine that it''s heavy. Does he think he can really succeed?" he smiled coldly in the first month after seeing ye Han''s action.


    The reason why they are still here to recover from the injury and do not leave is that they want to continue to try after the injury is cured. Although they have seen the power of the iron mountain, it is because the iron mountain is so strange that they don''t want to give up easily.


    Dong!


    Suddenly, a dull voice sounded in the whole hall. I saw that the iron mountain was suspended under the control of the rosefinch flame and ye Han''s idea, and then finally landed on the ground.


    However, this situation has frozen the eyes of the genius in the hall. Can this guy really succeed?


    "Hum, I advise you to stop. I''m afraid you have your life to take and enjoy some things." the extremely cold and arrogant voice came from the lonely and arrogant mouth, and from the other party, there was already a penetrating killing intention spreading out.


    However, ye Han turned a deaf ear to Dugu Ao''s words. How could he just give up the imperial weapons?


    Suddenly, under Dugu Ao''s gaze, the iron mountain was slowly suspended again, a full ten or twenty centimeters above the ground, buzzing and trembling.


    "Hum, I don''t know what to do!"


    Suddenly, the terrible killing intention shrouded in the whole hall. The ancient sword on Dugu Ao''s back trembled, suddenly turned into a streamer, and shot directly at Ye Han''s position. The sword was fast and cruel, almost behind Ye Han.


    "It is said that Dugu Ao is the only one among the disciples of Jianzong who can practice the sword skill." Dugu Ao''s skill also shocked the first month and others. It is said that the sword skill of Jianzong can kill the enemy hundreds of miles away in the end.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Han roared angrily and looked cold. Changsheng sword immediately came out of its sheath and chopped away behind him like eyes.


    Ding!


    In an instant, the sound of metal and iron collision echoed in the whole hall. However, just when ye Han blocked Dugu Ao''s sword, he saw the other party''s cold hum. The ancient sword danced in the air like a dragon and snake, turning into sword shadows, completely enveloping Ye Han. The terrible killing force made Ye Han''s eyes sink and didn''t show his own strength, This unique and arrogant sword technique is really difficult.


    Ding Ding!


    When the immortal sword is waved, the light of the sword is all over the sky. The terrible sword meaning on Ye Han''s sword is suppressed in the void. The lonely and arrogant ancient sword seems to have its own consciousness. It can compete with Ye Han without losing the wind at all.


    "Hum, I have sword intention, too!"


    Suddenly, I saw that there was a terrible sword on the lonely and arrogant body, which was intended to bloom. That kind of pressure suppressed Ye Han''s life and death sword intention to the town in an instant.


    "Third-order sword meaning!" the eyes of the first month and others were frozen. Dugu Aotian''s sword meaning had reached the level of terrible third-order sword meaning. Even yanyulan''s eyes showed a look of surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect Dugu Aotian''s achievement in sword meaning to reach this level.


    Immediately, Yan Yulan looked at Ye Han. At the moment, ye Han''s performance is somewhat unsatisfactory compared with that in the starry world.


    In an instant, ye Han only felt that there was terrible sword power in the ancient sword that was killing in front of him. If he didn''t show his strength, he couldn''t resist it at all. Moreover, when Dugu Ao didn''t do it himself, he could suppress Ye Han with his sword defense and third-order sword intention.


    Of course, ye Han''s own strength, he only used the meaning of life and death sword.


    "Hum, the meaning of the third-order sword is really extraordinary, but that''s all." Ye Han looked indifferent, and a golden force spread out from his body. At this point, ye Han was not ready to hide. There was a unique and arrogant obstacle. It was difficult for him to get this imperial weapon. For this imperial weapon, ye Han had to get it even if he exposed his identity.


    The terrible golden sword light bloomed from ye Han''s body. The sword light, like a golden thunder, swept directly towards the lonely ancient sword. Under his sword, the surrounding air was torn open, and the threat of sword in the air dissipated in an instant.


    "This is... Jin Zhili, he is Ye Han, and indeed he is this bastard!" in an instant, Yuan Feng''s face, which was defeated by Ye Han, immediately became ferocious. Hearing this, people around him were shocked. The cold killing machine in his lonely and arrogant eyes was released in an instant, and his eyes like a blade stared at Ye Han.


    "Sure enough, it''s him!" Yan Yulan breathed deeply.


    At this time, under their gaze, ye Han''s forehead was covered with green veins. For the time being, there was no single and arrogant obstruction. Under the joint control of Ye Han and rosefinch, the iron mountain rose up again, slowly and finally disappeared directly into the hall. Even ye Han''s forehead was left with sweat.


    In an instant, ye Han''s eyes looked behind him. After his identity was exposed, he had felt that there were several murderous eyes staring at him.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!"


    Dugu Aotian stood up slowly, and with one move of his hand, the ancient sword automatically returned to his hand, and his eyes with killing intention were like a volcano exploding; "Kill Li Hanshan and kill seven hundred disciples of my sword sect. I''m alone and proud. I''ll decide your life today."


    "Hum, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability." Ye Han smiled coldly. Now that his identity is exposed, he can''t stay here for a long time. Once the two supreme elders of Jianzong know, they will chase him at all costs.


    Thinking of this, ye Han''s figure flashed and turned into a white light into the transmission altar.


    "Hum, run away. Here you will have no way to heaven and no way to earth." Dugu Ao''s cold and arrogant face was murderous. After ye Han entered the delivery altar, he followed him out.

 Chapter 1498

"Sure enough, it''s Ye Han, that bastard. Let''s go!"


    Yuan Feng also followed. He also hated Ye Han and wanted to kill him himself. When he saw here, such as

 Chapter 1499

    The surrounding heaven and earth are already under the control of the two supreme elders of Jianzong. That strong breath envelops the heaven and earth like a cage. Their eyes full of ruthless killing intention stare at the young man who makes them want to break his body into pieces.


    In the void, ye Han and Dugu Ao stood with swords, and their fighting and killing intentions were diffused from them. Ye Han''s eyes twinkled. He wanted to get through this crisis. Perhaps, the opportunity was in Dugu Ao''s body.


    "I heard that you are known as the first genius on the list of heroes. Today I want to see what qualifications you have to sit in the position of the first genius?" in an instant, the terrible sword blew over in the void in front of Ye Han. On that straight line, the sharp sword ran through the void, and suddenly one was divided into two and two into three


    In an instant, nearly a hundred ancient swords were differentiated at the same time. They were like sword rain and sword array. They were all over the void in front of Ye Han. Nearly a hundred flying swords killed Ye Han at the same time. That scene was also extremely spectacular and terrible!


    "Swordsmanship - kill all the swords!"


    Shrouded by the terrible sword rain, ye Han''s face was as cold as ice, and the power of gold surged out. Inch by inch, the golden awn burst out from ye Han, making him a golden Buddha, looking dignified and terrible.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Han burst into drinking, and the power of gold gathered on the immortal sword. The golden sword light extended infinitely, forming a golden sword light of up to 100 meters in the "sword rain".


    Dong Dong Dong!


    In an instant, under the bombardment of Ye Han''s golden sword light, the sword light of the whole heaven and earth was dispersed, and all suffered a terrible rebound.


    "Hum, a hundred swords in one, kill!"


    Dugu Aotian''s face was cold. He saw his hands together and his fingers intertwined. Then, the scattered sword light gathered and formed a huge sword, which cut down from the void in front of Ye Han, tearing the void all the way, as if to tear Ye Han''s body apart.


    Ye Han looked indifferent. His palm trembled and his body was like an electric light. The golden sword light seemed to be the scorching sun falling down, and fiercely impacted with the lonely and arrogant sword technique.


    Boom!


    The terrible collision sound spread in the void. At the next moment, the wave of power turned into a frenzy and swept away in the void, making Ye Han and Dugu Ao retreat a few steps in the void at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of Jianzong also felt a little cold. The killing intention in the eyes of the two supreme elders of Jianzong has become stronger and stronger. Ye Han''s excellent ability can compete with Dugu Ao, a young expert in the realm of small honour. You know, although Dugu Ao is only in the early stage of small honour, his combat effectiveness is no worse than that of the middle stage of small honour.


    Ye Han, however, is only in the early stage of concentration. That is to say, ye Han''s actual combat effectiveness has been able to compete with the middle-term masters of xiaozun. Even if you take a step back, the early-stage masters of xiaozun can''t pose a threat to Ye Han. This abnormal combat effectiveness can''t find a second person in the whole Yao light field.


    In the void, the two eyes looked at each other like fire, and the fierce intention to fight and kill was released from the two people. For the first time, both ye Han and Dugu Ao felt the power of each other. Moreover, as a genius of cultivation, Dugu Ao still hasn''t used his most powerful power.


    At this moment, the surrounding world has gathered people, and human shadows appear in the surrounding void.


    "That''s Dugu AO and ye Han. This guy even appeared here. It seems that the people of Jianzong want to get rid of Ye Han here." seeing this scene, people''s hearts were shocked. There are two supreme elders of Jianzong, hundreds of disciples of Jianzong, and Dugu Ao''s terrible talent of Jianzong. For ye Han, it''s a dead end.


    However, the competition between Ye Han and Dugu Ao is also very hot for people to see. One of them is one of the three demons who have long been famous in the Yao light region, with terrible strength, while the other rises in the Yao light region like lightning in recent months, and has risen all the way to the fifth place in the list of heroes, with unparalleled talent and great combat power, Everything that happened to him made other geniuses ashamed.


    At this moment, ye Han''s competition with Dugu Ao also makes everyone want to know what will happen to Ye Han, a genius rising like a comet, in the face of Dugu Ao?


    Suddenly, three powerful figures fell around the world at this time. These three people were the most powerful of terror.


    "Sure enough, it''s that boy. He''s so bold that he even came here." the green mountain elder of the daozong narrowed his eyes. If Ling Tianhe hadn''t informed him, he wouldn''t know. Looking at Ye Han who looked at Dugu Ao madly in the void, their breath had risen to a peak.


    At this time, such as the first month, Yuanfeng, lingtianhe and lirenxiao have chased here, and their eyes are also staring at the scene in the void.


    "Hum, this bastard is dead." Yuan Feng sneered and said.


    Looking at the more and more figures that have gathered in this world, a supreme elder of Jianzong''s eyebrows coagulated and shouted; "Lonely and proud, make a quick decision and kill him!"


    Hearing this, Dugu Aotian''s arrogant and murderous eyes were released; "Just now it was just a warm-up. You and I are both talents of cultivation. Next, I''ll show you what real power is."


    After the words, Dugu Aotian''s hand turned into a white light, and the ancient sword suspended in the void immediately fell on his hand. Then, from Dugu Aotian''s body, a trace of terrible thunder was released, and the thunder light wrapped around his whole body, making Dugu Aotian seem to become a god of war wearing thunder armor at this moment.


    "The power of thunder!"


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed a terrible light. As a genius of cultivation, Dugu Ao''s cultivation power was terrible thunder power. This power was extremely violent. Ye Han could smell a sense of destruction from each other.


    "Dugu Ao''s cultivation power is the power of thunder. It is said that the destruction of this power is terrible."


    Seeing the terrible power released by Dugu Ao, everyone''s hearts trembled. Dugu Ao was armed with the power of thunder, while ye Han had the power of gold, magic and Yin and Yang. The terror of both sides was mainly based on power. Then the collision between power and power directly made everyone stare at them closely.


    "I don''t know if ye Han has a chance to win this contest? His opponent is Dugu Ao who has broken through to xiaozun!"


    "It''s hard to say, but this is definitely a rare duel, and ye Han''s progress is also extremely terrible. He has reached the early stage of concentration."


    At this time, the strong appeared again in this world. The big elder of Medicine Valley and the Flower Shadow elder of cold ice hall came with their disciples.

 Chapter 1500

    "This boy, it''s a little difficult!"


    The scene in front of him made the elder of Medicine Valley frown. Ye Han was found by the people of Jianzong, and there were two supreme elders of Jianzong here. Even if he intervened, I''m afraid he couldn''t protect Ye Han.


    "The top cultivation talent of Yao Guangyu was met today, but I didn''t expect it would be in this situation, but this situation is not a good thing for him." elder Hua Ying looked at Ye Han and Dugu Ao. Both of them are the best talents of Yao Guangyu. However, anyone can see that ye Han is dangerous in this situation, He wants to get through this level unless a strong man comes forward to protect him.


    "Elder martial sister, isn''t this bastard the color embryo we saw in the yin-yang underground palace?" beside the Flower Shadow elder, there are Yan Yulan and the girl with a big knife on her shoulder. At the moment, the girl glanced at Ye Han. Obviously, she still remembers Ye Han.


    Yan Yulan nodded. She didn''t think that the first genius of Zhenyao Guangyu was the young man they saw in the yin-yang underground palace.


    This, however, made yanyulan very surprised and shocked, because ye Han saw at that time was only in the state of gathering at the top, and in just half a year, the other party even hit the state of concentration, continuously crossing the state of heaven and man, the state of unity, the state of tranquility, and directly reaching the state of concentration.


    Such terrible cultivation speed is simply appalling!


    However, Yan Yulan knew that the difference between her and ye Han was that he was only one armed now.


    "It turns out that this bastard is Ye Han. I knew I should have beaten him hard in the yin-yang underground palace." the girl Bei teeth nibbled. She thought that ye Han didn''t give her face in the yin-yang underground palace. Moreover, she put down her words and would fight all over the ground to find teeth when she saw Ye Han again, but now it seems that she doesn''t have such strength.


    In the surrounding world, there are more and more people gathered, such as the supreme power of October building, Lijian mountain villa and Eagle castle.


    In the distance, Dugu Aotian''s body trembled, and his feet stepped in the void, just like the God of thunder. The terrible thunder suddenly spread from his feet, forming a terrible thunder sword, and then shot at Ye Han like lightning.


    "Hum, show me your strongest strength. Let me see what''s terrible about the power of gold, the power of overlord and extraordinary magic, and the power of yin and Yang."


    With Dugu Aotian''s cold voice, he seemed to compare everyone in the world.


    "Dugu Aotian, what a powerful attack!" the eyes of people in the world were slightly frozen.


    "As you wish!"


    Ye Han looked indifferent and like a blade. When the lightning thunder sword came over, the power of gold in Ye Han''s body had roared out and turned into a golden sword light. Under the eyes of everyone, the golden sword light and thunder sword were infinitely close from both sides of the world. Finally, with a bang, the thunder sword and golden sword light completely exploded.


    Boom!


    The terrible sound reverberated between heaven and earth and the void. The golden power and lightning spread wildly in the void like a wave, severely impacting Ye Han and his lonely body.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, I saw a lone and proud figure, walking out with a terrible thunder light all around. The body like Thor gave people an extremely terrible pressure. In fact, the seemingly slow speed had appeared in front of Ye Han in an instant.


    Hiss!


    On the ancient sword, the thundering power suddenly appeared, and the thundering power in Dugu Ao''s body was released. At this moment, with Dugu Ao''s sword, ye Han felt as if he had been shrouded in a lightning world, and the terrible thunder was going to blow his body into nothingness.


    Facing Dugu Ao''s terrible thunder sword, ye Han''s eyes seemed to be blooming with a golden light of destruction. The power of gold surged wildly and gathered on the immortal sword like a golden spring.


    "Kill!"


    In an instant, with Ye Han''s words roaring out, the power of gold spread wildly between heaven and earth. The sharp breath made the air of heaven and earth seem to become a sharp sword, which can easily tear the void apart.


    For a moment, the collision between Jin Zhili and Lei Zhili was fierce and sharp. Under the eyes of the people, the void between Ye Han and Dugu Ao was suffering terrible destruction. Lei Guang and golden sword light occupied the whole world, making some people with low cultivation look at it, They all feel that their eyes are going to be stabbed blind.


    "Out!"


    Dugu Aotian looked arrogant in the void, and his whole body was shining with terrible thunder. On the ancient sword, the thunder wound around it like a thunder snake, and suddenly stabbed Ye Han''s body. When the ancient sword came out with the power of thunder, everyone was shocked to see that a thunder channel had been formed in front of Dugu Aotian, and the thunder from the surrounding heaven and earth was gathering towards him, To destroy everything in front of him.


    Buzz!


    Ye Han looked solemn, his body was shocked, and the golden sword light directly cleaved down towards the thunder storm like destroying heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The whole world seems to have been divided into two parts. On one side, the world is roaring with thunder, which is all over the 100 meter range of the void, and on the other side, the sharp power of gold spreads, turning the void into a golden ocean.


    At the moment of their terrible attack and collision, suddenly, they saw that the violent thunder seemed to turn into a dragon that could devour the heaven and earth, and fiercely shrouded Ye Han with a roaring posture. At this moment, the gold power, which is known as the world''s sharpest and unparalleled power, was suppressed by Dugu Aotian''s thunder power, making Ye Han''s body retreat madly in the void.


    "It seems that in the face of Dugu Ao, ye Han is still a little worse. After all, the gap between them is too big. Even if ye Han has unparalleled combat power, it is difficult to defeat Dugu Ao."


    Looking at Ye Han, who retreated madly under the cover of roaring thunder, people''s eyes were burning. The duel between Lei Zhili and Jin Zhili had turned this world into two different battlefields.


    The bear!


    Suddenly, just when the violent thunder power shrouded over, on Ye Han who retreated at the moment, the terrible flame attacked like a rainstorm, turning the void in front of him into a sea of fire. Under the joint efforts of jinzhili and rosefinch holy fire, the violent thunder was intercepted in the void.


    "Hum, that''s all you can do, Mie!"


    Dugu Aotian''s voice was like cold ice. Then, he saw the ancient sword in his hand, and the world seemed to be split by his sword. At that time, he saw the thunder gathering all over the void, forming a hundred meter long thunder sword and falling towards the sea of fire.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the sea of fire in front of Ye Han was directly split. However, the thunder sword was still castrated and close to Ye Han''s body.


    "Worthy of being a cultivation genius in the realm of small respect!"


    Looking at this scene, the cold light in Ye Han''s eyes has become stronger and stronger. If Dugu Ao doesn''t kill him, he will definitely become his great enemy in the future!

 Chapter 1501

    Alone, arrogant and powerful, he is by no means an ordinary little Zun genius. The other party is a cultivation genius, and the cultivation is still the crazy thunder power. With his fight at the moment, it will not be difficult to kill the middle-term master of little Zun.


    At present, ye Han has displayed the power of gold and the sacred fire of rosefinch, and he can''t help Dugu Ao. Indeed, in terms of realm, the gap between them is too big. Even if ye Han''s power of gold is unparalleled and the sharpest power in the world, he can''t shorten the distance from Du Gu Ao for the time being.


    After all, the other party is also a talent for cultivation, which is not comparable to ordinary talents.


    However, in the face of the powerful Dugu Aotian, ye Han doesn''t necessarily agree with him. Although Dugu Aotian is powerful, he doesn''t reach the point where ye Han can''t compete. Up to now, ye Han has been looking for opportunities. If he wants to leave here safely today, the opportunity may be on him.


    Therefore, ye Han is not allowed to have the slightest carelessness.


    Looking at the terrible thunder sword still coming towards him, on the void, ye Han showed a hundred steps of Taixu and retreated madly like lightning to avoid the terrible thunder attack.


    "Hum, the first genius on the list of heroes and the top five in the list of future heavenly kings, do you deserve it?"


    The cold and extreme voice was transmitted from the lonely and arrogant mouth. The disdain and cold in his eyes looked at Ye Han as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Buzz!


    On Dugu Aotian''s body, the thunder wrapped around him gathered wildly. The flashing thunder seemed to attract the thunder and lightning in the sky to fall down together. On the ancient sword, the thunder walked violently. With Dugu Aotian shrouded in Ye Han who retreated backward with a sword, he saw that there was a faint murmur of angry dragon in the violent thunder.


    Then, on the ancient sword, Lei Guangda made a great work. A Thunder Dragon seemed to have extricated itself from the endless abyss, carrying the threat of destroying the sky and the earth, and frantically rushed to Ye Han. From this terrible thunder dragon, everyone felt a powerful destructive force spreading.


    "It seems that ye Han is going to be defeated. In the face of an expert like Dugu Ao, even if ye Han has great combat power, he still can''t win!"


    Seeing this scene, many people shook their heads secretly. Now anyone can see that Dugu AO and ye Han have hurt him after they have had enough. The terrible thunder dragon, xiaozun, an expert in the middle realm, can''t stop it, and ye Han can''t.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, two more powerful figures appeared in this world. King Helian and King wusheng, who came to this small world, came here and looked at the duel that everyone was watching. The eyes of King Helian and King wusheng changed.


    "How could these bastards of Jianzong find out about this boy? Dugu Ao is already killing him."


    Seeing this scene, the breath of King Helian and King wusheng who came here immediately became terrible and powerful. Of course, they can''t watch ye Han die here. They came to ancient ruins for ye Han.


    "Hum, you two can''t succeed."


    The two supreme elders of Jianzong have noticed that King Helian and King wusheng came here. In this world, they are always preventing someone from saving Ye Han. Ye Han took the initiative to appear in ancient ruins. For Jianzong, this is a good time to get rid of him. No one can stop them.


    When the supreme power around saw this scene, his eyes twinkled.


    King Helian and King wusheng snorted coldly and stepped out. Even in the face of the two supreme elders of Jianzong, they must fight. They can''t watch ye Han die in the hands of Dugu Aotian.


    "It seems that these four people will have a contest here."


    Seeing this, the supreme power of the surrounding world secretly thought of it in their hearts, and then their eyes stared at them one after another.


    "Hey, hey, two elders, these two people have been handed over to me. I happen to settle an account with them here."


    Suddenly, I saw a figure falling down from the sky and blocking the void in front of King Helian and King wusheng. The visitor was king Yan. His eyes were cold and intended to look at King Helian and King wusheng.


    "King Yan!"


    Notice here, many people''s eyes are frozen, and even the Yan king of the dark city has stepped in. What other supreme power will stand out for ye Han here?


    "Hum, Yan Yuntian, I think you''re tired of living." just as the thoughts flashed in the hearts of the people, the big elder of Medicine Valley snorted coldly and walked out. As he walked out, a fanatical heat wave rolled out between heaven and earth and approached Yan Wang.


    Seeing this, the two supreme elders of Jianzong looked frozen. The elder of Medicine Valley chose to intervene at this time!


    A terrible cold light flashed in King Yan''s eyes. There are more than sword sect people in this world. They don''t want Ye han to live. Of course he would like to see ye Han die here.


    "Elder Yao Ling, are you sure you want to intervene in this matter?" the two supreme elders of Jianzong looked cold.


    "Hum, ye Han is one of the elders of my medicine valley. How can my medicine spirit watch you hurt him?" the elder looked cold and walked to King Helian''s side, three to three. Even if they were defeated, they wouldn''t be afraid of each other.


    Hearing the elder''s words, the eyes of the most powerful people in this world are flickering. Some of them have heard about ye Han becoming the elder of Medicine Valley. This identity represents Medicine Valley. At any time, Yao Guangyu''s forces are the last to offend Medicine Valley.


    In the void, the eyes of the six supreme powers looked at each other, and the cold light burst out from their eyes like a gushing flood.


    "Hum, today, the little beast will be killed by the sword clan, and no one can save his life." the supreme elder of the sword clan has a murderous face, and an earth shaking destructive force is blooming from them.


    Boom!


    The terrible collision still sounded in the contest between Ye Han and Dugu Ao. Under the attack of Dugu Ao''s terrible thunder dragon, ye Han couldn''t resist and retreated again and again in the void.


    However, even if Dugu Aotian severely suppressed it, ye Han''s face still remained unchanged. He was as calm as water and showed weakness by strength. As long as the elders of Jianzong were not prepared for him, it was time for him to show his hands and feet. Ye Han retreated again and again in order to paralyze the two supreme elders of Jianzong.


    Once the two supreme elders of Jianzong thought that ye Han would die under Dugu Ao''s attack and lost his defense against him, as long as ye Han captured Dugu Ao, it was time for him to leave here alive.

 Chapter 1502

    In the void, the battle between Ye Han and Dugu Ao is still going on. Under Dugu Ao''s violent attack, ye Han has retreated again and again, lost his ability to defend, and can only passively bear Dugu Ao''s violent attack.


    In another place in the void, the six supreme powers looked at each other, and that earth shaking destructive force was constantly breaking out from them. As for ye Han, at the moment, the two supreme elders of Jianzong were not paying attention to him. They believed that under the lone and arrogant attack, ye Han would die.


    Boom!


    The amazing power spread in the void, and ye Han''s figure retreated. His ruddy face was pale, as if his breath was extremely weak.


    "Hum, this bastard is dead. Elder martial brother Dugu Ao will tear him to pieces!"


    The disciples of Jianzong looked cold and looked ferocious. Their hatred for ye Han was like killing his father and enemy. They were frightened by Ye Han''s terrible killing methods in the Jianzong station last time.


    "Elder martial sister, it seems that this bastard is really unable to defeat Dugu Ao. However, this bastard is very powerful if he can fight with Dugu Ao to this point." the girl carrying the big knife watched the battle between Ye Han and Dugu Ao, and the collision between them was wonderful for their peers, Although Ye Han has been suppressed in the process.


    Yan Yulan looked at Ye Han who looked very embarrassed in the battle and said with beautiful eyes; "He is really powerful. If he is in the same realm, Dugu Ao may not be his opponent. Unfortunately, he is still in the state of concentration..."


    With these words, yanyulan fell into meditation. Ye Han saved her once in the palace. Should she help Ye Han through this level?


    However, at this moment, when the breath of destruction on the six supreme powers rose to a peak, ye Han fought back.


    Buzz!


    The terrible breath swept away from ye Han, and the power of life surged in his body. As soon as he changed his previous "defeat trend", the Tianlong armor appeared on him. At the moment, ye Han wearing the silver Tianlong armor was like a god of war, and the rolling breath was constantly released from him. The changes before and after, People who had to see almost didn''t react.


    "I''ve heard that ye Han has a set of armor, which is very powerful. Now ye Han is exposed at this time. Does he still want to fight back?"


    "I don''t know, but this guy''s breath is getting stronger and stronger. Didn''t he do his best just now?"


    Around the world, the eyes of those who saw this scene were frozen.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Han''s speed is as fast as a meteor. At the moment, with the protection of Tianlong war armor, ye Han has the capital to do whatever he wants. His body is like a runaway demon ape, rushing directly from the lonely and arrogant front, with unparalleled momentum and extraordinary hegemony.


    "Hum, are you qualified to resist before death?" Dugu Aotian snorted coldly, and his ancient sword trembled. The thunder wrapped around him gathered on the ancient sword crazily, and the Thunder Dragon seemed to be released from the abyss again. The Thunder Dragon roared and shook the earth, and the dragon''s mouth opened, as if to swallow Ye Han.


    "Dugu Aotian, arrogant you are destined to pay for your arrogance."


    Ye Han''s voice rang out between heaven and earth, and his violent body still didn''t stop. He rushed frantically to the roaring thunder dragon. This scene was like a moth to the fire.


    "Heaven devil fist, destroy!"


    In an instant, the earth shaking roar came from ye Han''s mouth, and all the strong people around the world looked at him, because from that sound, they all felt an earth shaking fighting spirit, and that terrible belief could destroy everything.


    "What''s going on?"


    The eyes of the strong men in heaven and earth were frozen, and where they all looked, ye Han''s terrible magic fist, like a demon God from ancient times, smashed the Thunder Dragon inch by inch with a powerful potential of destruction, and the terrible thunder fell on Ye Han with armor protection, which could not do any harm to Ye Han at all.


    With the magic fist coming out, the Thunder Dragon was broken. Over Ye Han''s head, endless magic Qi gathered like a black cloud.


    At this moment, even Dugu Aotian''s cold and arrogant eyes showed a look of surprise. With Ye Han''s fist, he wiped out his Thunder Dragon attack and was getting closer and closer to himself. That power was hard for him to stop.


    However, retreating is not a lonely and arrogant style. I saw its ancient sword waving, and the thunder all over the sky continued to gather to form a thick thunder sword, which was like trying to destroy all the resistance of the heavens, and frantically suppressed it at Ye Han''s head.


    "Get out!"


    In an instant, under the gaze of the surrounding world, the terrible sound wave power rolled out, and the sound seemed to ring in everyone''s heart, with a terrible smell of death.


    Dong!


    When the magic fist collided with the thunder sword, the forces of both sides collided like two bombs. The waves of power swept across the sky. Only Dugu Aotian''s face turned white and a touch of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Under the impact of the power ripple, ye Han has the protection of Tianlong armor, so that ye Han can''t suffer any damage at all. His violent speed still doesn''t stop, and he is madly close to Dugu Ao. His fist like a demon God is about to impact on Dugu Ao''s body.


    "No!"


    This scene seemed to be a long time, but in fact it was only a second or two. The changes before and after ye Han made the two supreme elders of Jianzong react at this time. Under the bombardment of Ye Han''s terrible magic fist, Dugu Ao was afraid that he would suffer heavy losses even if he could stop it.


    Boom!


    The terrible magic fist severely impacted Dugu Aotian, and the amazing power penetrated into Dugu Aotian''s body. At this moment, a blood arrow sprayed out of his mouth. At the moment when the magic power entered Dugu Aotian''s body, he only felt as if he had been shrouded by death, and the magic power was madly destroying his body.


    Seeing here, people in heaven and earth were shocked. Ye Han''s counterattack really surprised everyone.


    "Little beast, stop!"


    The two supreme elders of Jianzong killed Dugu Aotian intensely and frantically rushed to Dugu Aotian''s position. They were careless. With Ye Han''s fighting power at the moment, he could compete with Dugu Aotian at the beginning. However, the other party retreated again and again, leading them to put down their vigilance against Ye Han.

 Chapter 1503

    However, just as the two supreme elders of Jianzong rushed to the lonely and arrogant position and were ready to kill Ye Han, King Helian and King wusheng were in front of them. The four people collided with each other, and the terrible destructive power broke out among them. There was a thunder like explosion in the whole world, and the rolling destructive power swept around the world, The four venerable masters flew away, and the faces of King Helian and King wusheng were flushed.


    In heaven and earth, everyone is surprised and retreats madly. The supreme war is not accessible to anyone.


    At this time, Dugu Aotian was already badly hurt by Ye Han''s terrible magic fist attack. Then, ye Han''s right hand turned into a palm, and his powerful five fingers seized Dugu Aotian''s throat.


    Soon, ye Han''s arm was strong. Dugu Ao, known as one of the three evils in Yao Guangyu, was directly lifted by Ye Han with one hand. Then he fell over his shoulder and threw him into the void. The collision between the other party''s body and the air and the explosive shock force were enough to shock and kill the cultivators at the peak of the concentrated state.


    Once again, Dugu Aotian felt the world spinning, and the blood in his mouth was sprayed out again. The terrible shock force also made Dugu Aotian completely faint.


    Seeing this, people once again felt a strong shock in their frightened eyes, which was stronger than Dugu Ao, a demon like cultivation talent, and had just suppressed Ye Han, but now, they were like playthings in Ye Han''s hands, so they had no resistance.


    This scene almost surprised everyone''s chin!


    Ye Han''s counterattack was so powerful that people didn''t even have time to react. Dugu Ao was subdued by him and became a prisoner in the other party''s hands.


    "The old man of Jianzong, stop, or your first genius of Jianzong will die."


    Looking at the two supreme elders of the sword sect who were carrying the terrible killing intention, ye Han could clearly hear a sound like a bone breaking when he squeezed his five fingers in Dugu Ao''s throat.


    "Little beast, dare you!" the two supreme elders of Jianzong looked furious, and their amazing killing intention enveloped Ye Han crazily.


    "Hum, now he is my talisman. Of course I dare not kill him. However, if I abandon his Dantian, do you think I dare?" Ye Han looked cold, and an amazing killing machine surged around him, so that everyone knew that if he was forced to hurry him, ye Han would really abandon his lonely Dantian.


    Seeing this, the two supreme elders of Jianzong have been furious to the extreme. In a moment of carelessness, ye Han not only succeeded in counterattack, but also captured Dugu ao as a hostage, which limits their action now. Let alone kill Ye Han now, protecting Dugu Ao from ye Han''s hands is the most important thing.


    At this moment, King Helian, King wusheng and the elder of Medicine Valley were relieved and came to Ye Han''s back. Now ye Han has Dugu ao as a hostage in his hand. How dare the sword sect mess around?


    "What a perverted guy, he had the strength to confront Dugu Ao head-on. The contest between Dugu AO and him just now was just that he was showing weakness and paralyzing the two elders of Jianzong, because from the beginning, he had calculated to take Dugu ao as a hostage and get out of danger."


    Everyone trembled. Now people in heaven and earth can think of Ye Han''s actions. The other party has been planning since the beginning of the battle. As soon as the time comes, Dugu Ao can be saved today.


    When he was in danger, under the control of the two supreme elders of the sword sect, before King Helian and others appeared, it could be said that ye Han would die. However, in that case, ye Han still had such a terrible plan, which made many people feel cold in his heart.


    Around the world, the eyes of the most powerful forces have different flashes of light, unparalleled talent and superior wisdom. Once such a person becomes an enemy, it will be a terrible enemy!


    "Elder martial sister, it''s too cunning to beat Dugu Ao like this. However, he is still the first among the young generation in Yao Guangyu." the girl carrying the big knife turned her mouth, but her eyes also showed a look of admiration. In this desperate situation, few people can do this, whether in strength or mind.


    "It''s really cunning, and this terrible fighting power is beyond everyone''s expectation. After this time, even if Dugu Ao survives, he will be shrouded by his shadow." Yan Yulan said silently, stronger than Dugu Ao, she is not the opponent of the young man in her sight. If she fights with Ye Han, does she have a chance of winning?


    In the void, the place where ye Han stands has become the focus of attention.


    Now Dugu Ao has been captured. The sword sect, which had an absolute advantage, has become a taboo. If they insist on killing Ye Han, Dugu Ao''s life and death will be unpredictable.


    The disciples of Jianzong looked cold, and their eyes also had a strong color of fear. In that case, they thought Dugu Ao was enough to kill Ye Han, but in the end, they became like this.


    "Little beast, let go of loneliness."


    The two supreme elders of Jianzong looked as cold as ice. Their clenched fists made them want to tear Ye han to pieces, and their hearts also looked regretful. If they had known that they would end up like this, they should kill Ye Han in pain at the beginning, rather than promise Dugu Ao to deal with him.


    "Hum, let him go." Ye Han sneered and said; "Old man, I think you have taken the wrong medicine? Do you think I can leave the ancient ruins alive after releasing Dugu Ao?"


    "Asshole, what do you want?"


    Ye Han sneered; "Let me take him to the dark city as a guest. I''ll put him back in a few days. Otherwise, the first day of your sword sect will die in my hands."


    Hearing this, the furious anger and killing intention erupted from the two supreme elders of Jianzong and took Dugu Ao to the dark city. How could this be possible?


    "This guy is so ambitious. Now he has captured Dugu Ao, but even if he has grasped the dead vein of the sword sect, once Dugu Ao goes to the dark city, the sword sect will be more afraid to move."


    Everyone was shocked. Did ye Han want to use Dugu ao as a long-term chip to curb the sword sect?


    In the eyes of the supreme masters, ye Han''s plan surprised them. If the sword sect really let Ye Han do so, ye Han will take the initiative in the competition between Ye Han and the sword sect, unless the sword sect gives up Dugu Ao

 Chapter 1504

    "Hum, you can''t think!"


    The two supreme strongmen of Jianzong were furious, and the towering murders poured out of them. Ye Han asked so, how can they agree.


    "Hum, don''t blame me for being cruel." Ye Han''s eyes twinkled fiercely, and the cold killing machine blew across the sky like a cold wind. As long as his hand exerted a little force, Dugu Ao would die.


    Seeing here, King Helian, King wusheng and the elder of Medicine Valley were nervous. They were afraid that ye Han would crush Dugu Ao. Now Dugu Ao is their chip. Although they won''t be afraid of the two supreme elders of Jianzong, ye Han will become more dangerous here without Dugu Ao.


    After all, once Ye Han really killed Dugu AO and the two supreme elders of Jianzong fought back madly, they could not guarantee that ye Han would be safe.


    This scene suddenly quieted the world. At the moment, ye Han and Jianzong were in a stalemate. Dugu Ao was captured by Ye Han and threatened so much that the two supreme elders of Jianzong were almost in a violent state.


    "Asshole, we let you go when there are ancient relics."


    The two supreme elders of the sword sect would never agree to let Dugu Ao go to the dark city. In this way, they are afraid that the sword sect will be restrained and bound by Ye Han. Moreover, it is very difficult for them to save Dugu Ao when Dugu Ao goes to the dark city with the super strong man of ancient madman.


    Unless the sword sect really gave up Dugu Aotian, but Dugu Aotian, a genius of cultivation, is the sword sect willing to give up?


    At present, the two supreme elders of Jianzong are already retreating.


    Soon, everyone in the world stared at Ye Han. If ye Han insisted on taking Dugu Ao to the dark city, he was afraid that the sword sect would not agree to anything.


    "Well, I''ll let him go when I leave the ancient ruins. It''s the first genius of Tangtang sword sect." Ye Han sneered, but in his heart, if he had the chance, ye Han would kill Dugu Ao. This person is definitely a threat, but now, ye Han still needs Dugu Ao as a chip and can''t kill him for the time being.


    Seeing here, the elder of the medicine Valley waved his hand and asked the disciples of the medicine Valley to leave first. Now the situation is only temporarily stable. No one is sure what will happen later.


    "This boy is really excellent. At the beginning, the sword sect turned away such evil people. This is really the wrong decision made by the sword sect!" the Flower Shadow elder of the cold ice hall sighed. If ye Han had entered her cold ice hall, I''m afraid it would be another way.


    Hearing elder Hua Ying''s words, all the supreme masters around the world secretly nodded in their hearts. Jianzong, this can be regarded as pulling up a stone and smashing their own feet. If they had accepted Ye Han or let Ye Han leave Jianzong intact, things would not have developed to this stage.


    Does Jianzong regret it? Maybe, but they will never admit it.


    "With this boy''s strength and mind, even if there is no strong person to come forward for him today, I''m afraid he can safely get out of danger!" the green mountain elder of the daozong sighed and thought deeply. Ye Han had his own plan at the beginning and implemented it smoothly. It''s entirely possible for him to leave here.


    Looking at the medicine Valley disciples who are preparing to leave from the transmission altar at the moment, everyone knows that the sword sect has been planted this time. Even the first day of the sword sect, Du Guao, has become the prisoner of the other party, so that they dare not move rashly.


    However, just when they thought it was over, they only heard a plain voice suddenly transmitted in this world.


    "It''s wonderful. Even Dugu Aotian was defeated by you. It seems that you are the only one in the Yao light region." with the sound, everyone''s eyes followed the place where the sound came from. Then, in the eyes of everyone, Li Hentian, dressed in white and wearing a sword, walked in the nearby void, with a handsome face of Feng God, There is an amazing sense of war being released.


    "It''s Li Hentian!"


    Looking at the young man, everyone stared at him. Li Hentian came out at this time, which made everyone smell a subtle atmosphere spreading out in the void.


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes coagulated. The war spirit released from the other party made Ye Han''s eyes coagulate. Is this a challenge to him?


    "Fart quickly. I don''t have time to talk to you." Ye Han said faintly. This appearance from Hentian has let him know each other''s intention.


    "This guy, it seems that he didn''t pay attention to Li Hentian!" when they heard Ye Han''s words, they all had a strange color on their faces.


    "Hum, do you still want to provoke me to leave sword mountain villa?" the disciples of Lijian mountain villa looked at Ye Han coldly. It seems that they have no chips to fall on Ye Han''s hands when they leave sword mountain villa, so they won''t be afraid of Ye Han.


    "It doesn''t matter, he and I are rivals." Li Hentian stopped in the void in front of Ye Han, and his deep eyes twinkled with force; "Since I met you today, let''s have a good fight. Your name is Ye Han. I heard it after you broke into the tenth floor of the sword statue tower. I''ve been looking forward to fighting with you, and you can''t avoid it. We are destined to be opponents."


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s eyes narrowed. After being alone and arrogant, Li Hentian even had to challenge Ye Han, and it''s now.


    "Hee hee, elder martial sister, I''ve seen another good play. Li Hentian has the reputation of being the fastest in Yao''s light domain. Even if the guys in Eagle castle can''t beat him in speed, he hasn''t met an enemy yet, whether it''s body method or swordsmanship."


    Yan Yulan''s beautiful eyes stared at Ye Han and Li Hentian. Li Hentian stood up to challenge Ye Han at this time, which also made her look forward to it. Can ye Han win over Dugu AO and continue to win over Li Hentian?


    In the void, ye Han looked at Li Hentian and said; "Originally you ranked first in the list of heroes. Even if you beat me, what''s good for you?"


    "I don''t care about fame, only about my opponent." Li Hentian said faintly; "Moreover, we have long been destined to be rivals. You can''t escape. Pull out your sword and fight again. Don''t let me force you to fight. You know, I don''t care about being alone."


    Hearing the speech, the two supreme elders of Jianzong''s face changed. Now the only proud life and death is still under Ye Han''s control.


    "Today, I''m afraid I don''t have time to play with you." Ye Han responded coldly. For him, it''s the most important crisis from the sword sect at present.

 Chapter 1505

    "I''m afraid you must make some time today."


    Li Hentian looked indifferent. On his whole body, a fierce sense of sword surged through the void. His right hand had been placed on the handle of the sword. His sword eyebrows were flying and his eyes were like a sword. At this moment, Li Hentian was like the top swordsman in the world. His sword sense was exuding a strong desire to fight.


    "Ye Han, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. The longer you stay, the greater the changes will occur." King Helian said in a deep voice beside Ye Han.


    "But Li Hentian is a difficult master." the elder of Medicine Valley sipped his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    "Go!"


    Ye Han''s voice is low and he weighs the pros and cons. It''s really inappropriate to fight with Li Hentian today. There are many people here who want Ye Han''s life, not to mention the two supreme elders of Jianzong and the sinister guy King Yan. Moreover, Yuanfeng of Shenying Castle hates Ye Han very much. It''s hard to ensure that the strong people of Shenying Castle won''t take the opportunity to attack him.


    "Hum, if you want to go, you have to ask me if Li Hentian''s sword agrees?"


    Li Hentian snorted, and the sword in his hand was pulled out like a meteor. The speed of his sword pulling made many practitioners in the world not see clearly, because the other party''s speed was too fast.


    Moreover, Li Hentian pulled out his sword quickly, and he shot faster. Almost at the time of pulling out his sword, he had arrived in front of Ye Han, 100 meters away from ye Han. The sword with peerless edge was like running water, so fast that people didn''t even have time to react, and directly rowed to Ye Han''s throat.


    Feeling here, ye Han''s eyes changed greatly. The flashing edge was faster than his reaction. Ye Han had never seen such a fast sword speed among the young generation of experts.


    In an instant, ye Han instinctively shifted his position, so that the sword edge that scratched to his throat scratched close to his cheek, leaving a dazzling blood mark on Ye Han''s handsome face.


    However, if you don''t hit the sword, you''ll leave Hentian

 Chapter 1506

    In the whole world, everyone stared at Li Hentian and ye Han. Now Li Hentian came out, and at the beginning, the sword almost killed Ye Han, so that everyone saw the horror of the first young genius in the list of heroes.


    Just now, Dugu Ao, who was favored by the public, was unexpectedly defeated in Ye Han''s hands. At the same time, they also saw Ye Han''s terrible combat effectiveness. The upcoming confrontation between the two people will be a very wonderful duel. Perhaps, the battle between the two people now is the peak duel of the young generation of Yao Guangyu!


    After all, ye Han has defeated Dugu Ao just now, which is equivalent to replacing him in the second place in the list of heroes and approaching Li Hentian in the first place.


    "These two people can''t be underestimated. Although Ye Han was almost killed by Li Hentian''s sword just now, it was also when ye Han was unprepared, and Li Hentian shot too fast."


    "In terms of speed, Li Hentian, who has the power of wind, undoubtedly has an advantage. Moreover, his swordsmanship is hard to reach in the young generation. It''s difficult for ye han to beat him."


    "The battle hasn''t started yet. It''s too early to draw a conclusion now. Since ye Han dared to fight, I''m afraid he is also a little sure. After all, he defeated Dugu Ao in a strong way when everyone didn''t expect."


    Looking at the two young men who looked at each other like swords in the void, the world around them gradually quieted down, even if the supreme masters around them had little communication.


    Hiss!


    Li Hentian''s sword suddenly moved in the void. At that moment, it was faster than lightning. The terrible sword spirit roared in the heaven and earth. At this moment, the surrounding wind and the surrounding air... Became sharp swords and killed Ye Han from all directions around Ye Han at the same time.


    Ye Han, who is completely in the midst of this terrible attack and controls the power of the wind, not only makes him unparalleled in speed, but also can control the wind between heaven and earth. He forms his own attack under his mind. This terrible advantage has basically made Li Hentian invincible.


    "How fast!"


    The speed of leaving Hentian is too fast. His action is completely like an invisible wind. The whole heaven and earth, let him swim, will appear anywhere in the surrounding heaven and earth.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Hanzhen roared. The angry voice swept around like a terrible sound wave. Li Hentian''s sword suddenly appeared above Ye Han''s head. The cold sword light fell down, and ye Han had no chance to avoid it.


    Ding!


    The sword light fell on the armor, and the hot flame splashed everywhere. If there was no Tianlong armor to resist, lihentian''s sword would be enough to kill Ye Han. However, lihentian''s goal was not ye Han''s armor, but... His throat!


    For a moment, the sword in Li Hentian''s hand revolved in his palm, like a whirlwind, and rowed to Ye Han''s throat at an extremely tricky angle.


    "It''s the sword turning skill of Lijian mountain villa!"


    Seeing Li Hentian''s amazing sword skill, many people who know it brighten their eyes. The turning sword skill of Lijian mountain villa and the sword Royal skill of Jianzong are two unique sword skills that ordinary disciples can''t practice at all.


    Buzz!


    The billowing magic Qi raged all over the world like a dark cloud and shrouded over Li Hentian. The trace of magic Qi flew like a conscious rush towards Li Hentian''s body. In his hand, ye Han kept moving and Li Hentian''s sword was fast. At this point, ye Han thought he could not defeat him, The speed of the other party is definitely the fastest among the young talents of Yao Guangyu.


    However, just as Li Hentian''s sword was about to cross Ye Han''s throat, ye Han''s stabbed sword also reached Li Hentian''s chest. As long as they went further together, they would die in each other''s hands at the same time.


    In an instant, the whole scene seemed to freeze at this moment.


    Looking at the two young men who were about to kill each other at the same time, the people in heaven and earth even seemed to breathe a little heavy.


    "Hentian!" the most powerful person in Lijian mountain villa looked solemn, just as the sword sect didn''t want Dugu Ao to die, Lijian mountain villa didn''t want an accident.


    However, the freeze frame scene, with the magic power released by Ye Han at the beginning pouring into Li Hentian''s body, Li Hentian moved again. He appeared in front of Ye Han like a ghost. The speed like a ghost made Ye Han have nothing to do.


    Li Hentian obviously knows the horror of Ye Han''s magic power. Once the magic power controls his mind, Li Hentian will lose the duel between the two.


    "Hum, in terms of speed, you are really powerful. The world''s martial arts can only be fast and firm. Next, you can also taste the power of gold!"


    The rolling golden power spread from ye Han''s body, centered on him and spread around. In an instant, a golden ocean had been formed around Ye Han. The sharp power cut the wind between heaven and earth into pieces.


    "I have a move, please give me advice!"


    Li Hentian looked cold. Suddenly, he saw the other party''s sword pointing to the sky. Then, the strong wind between heaven and earth was shaking and roaring. It sounded like ghosts crying and wolves howling in all directions between heaven and earth. It seemed that there was such a sound wherever there was wind.


    The sound spread like a terrible sound wave, which made it difficult for some practitioners in the quiet and concentrated realm to resist, and they looked at the scene in horror.


    "The power of the wind from Hentian is too strong!" the hearts of the people trembled.


    In an instant, the strong winds between heaven and earth gathered and formed destruction storms that were enough to tear the void. Then, these storms gathered and directly swept away the golden ocean in the void.


    "Cut!"


    Ye Han holds the sword, and the surrounding golden ocean also gathers towards Ye Han''s immortal sword. The golden sword can split the sky and cut down against the storm. Immediately, the people are shocked to see that the golden sword light has been torn down from the top of the storm, and under the storm is Li Hentian''s body.


    "Sword of the storm, destroy!"


    The terrible sound came from the storm, and then the invisible sword Qi rushed out of the storm. But all these sword Qi carried the power of the wind, faster than Li Hentian himself!


    Ding Ding


    In an instant, ye Han was hit by hundreds of swords, each of which fell on Ye Han''s armor and flew Ye Han thousands of kilometers away!

 Chapter 1507

    Looking at Ye Han''s figure, it has been retreating in the void. The sky sword Qi of that sword has attacked Ye Han one after another. For such a terrible attack, others are afraid that they have been torn to pieces by the sky sword Qi at the moment.


    However, with the protection of Tianlong armor, even if he was attacked by lihentian, ye Han didn''t have any scars. Under the fierce sword, ye Han''s face just looked ruddy.


    However, the horror of Li Hentian''s move is undeniable. Ye Han knows that if he doesn''t have Tianlong armor, he will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die under the fast and powerful sword attack.


    "It is worthy of being the only set of heavenly king level armor in Yao Guangyu. With this armor to protect him, my means can''t hurt him at all, holy hand ancient sword master..."


    In Li Hentian''s eyes, the most terrible sword light flickered, as if his two eyes had become two sharp swords at this moment to destroy everything in the world.


    "This is Hentian''s strongest swordsmanship. With this armor, this boy is really difficult to deal with!" the supreme strongman of Lijian mountain villa looks indifferent. In this case, unless lihentian fights closely and looks for a chance to cut Ye Han''s throat, it will be difficult for lihentian to hurt Ye Han who is protected by armor.


    However, ye Han''s magic power is also the most difficult under the close combat. Once he is invaded by the magic power, as long as he is a little dull, Li Hentian''s situation will become dangerous.


    "Are these two guys even now? Judging from Li Hentian''s terrible strength, they have surpassed Dugu Ao, and ye Han has armor protection. Li Hentian seems to have no way to help him, and ye Han''s fighting strength at the moment also exceeds the strength he showed in the war with Du Gu Ao just now."


    "From the current situation, the two are indeed close rivals. However, since the two have fought, they will definitely decide the outcome."


    Between heaven and earth, everyone''s eyes will leave Hentian and ye han to watch closely. Everyone knows that the battle is not over yet.


    "Elder martial sister, who do you think will win?" the girl with a big knife on her shoulder looked at Yan Yulan and asked.


    Smell speech, smoke language orchid shook his head and said; "I''m afraid it''s hard to predict. Now they are close to each other. Maybe... If they want to win or lose, they have to go through a fierce battle."


    "That''s right. Li Hentian should have done his best, and that color embryo is still invincible. He only depends on the strength of the armor, and his strength should also be the strongest." the girl nodded.


    "Elder Yaoling, do you think ye Han will win in the end?" King Helian asked the elder of Yaogu.


    Hearing the speech, the elder shook his head and said with a bitter smile; "Now these two boys should have played their best. In the end, who can win? Even I can''t see."


    "However, the boy''s strength is already against the sky. He can compete with Li Hentian to this extent. Once Ye Han is also a little respected state, Li Hentian is afraid that he won''t even have a chance to fight." wusheng Wang said like this.


    However, at the time of discussion between heaven and earth.


    In the void, thousands of kilometers away from Hentian, ye Han''s ruddy face slowly returned to normal under the nourishment of the power of life, and then he looked at Hentian with a sneer at the corner of his mouth; "Have you had enough? It''s my turn."


    what?


    Ye Han''s words stunned the people in heaven and earth. What does Ye Han mean?


    Smelling the speech, Li Hentian''s cold and sharp eyes flashed a sharp color. From ye Han''s smiling face, he felt a touch of crisis coming.


    "I said it would make you regret it completely, and now, the countdown has just begun."


    These words made the people''s faces freeze. Hasn''t Ye Han done his best?


    The idea flashed in everyone''s heart. Even if the supreme eyes were flashing with horror, ye Han''s combat effectiveness now belongs to the sky. If ye Han can break out on this basis, it''s unimaginable!


    Ye Han was bloodthirsty and smiled. Then, he saw the soles of his feet trample hard in the void. With the help of that terrible anti shock force, ye Han''s body rushed out like a shell. In an instant, he had appeared in front of Li Hentian.


    Seeing here, Li Hentian''s figure flashed out like a ghost in the void. In this world, there is wind, and he can still dominate everything.


    "Come out, today is your first battle!"


    Suddenly, as like as two peas of the cold heart, the light of the eyebrow was shining from his eyebrows, and then the light turned into a real figure. It was a real figure that appeared beside the leaf cold. The figure was exactly like that of Ye Han, just like a twin brother. As if he was born to kill.


    "This is... What''s going on? Why are there two Ye Han?"


    The people in heaven and earth were surprised. The changes in Ye Han made them feel a little strange.


    "Kill!"


    However, just when the people were shocked, ye Han''s original and separate body had killed Li Hentian at the same time. One person took out the sword and one person took out the fist, cooperating with each other. Their attacks carried an extremely terrible smell of destruction.


    Seeing this scene, Li Hentian''s eyes trembled. Both ye Han killed him, and the attacks were so terrible that he couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Kill!"


    A ferocious light flashed in Li Hentian''s eyes. The sword in his hand gathered the wind power between heaven and earth madly, sweeping at two Ye Han at an unimaginable speed.


    However, at this moment, ye Han''s split body appeared behind Li Hentian, and the Tianmo fist was spread away. It was like a roc spreading its wings over Li Hentian''s head. When Li Hentian just came out of the sword and couldn''t react, ye Han''s split body appeared behind Li Hentian. The Tianmo fist was wielded and left, and the fist with towering magic Qi, The heavy bombardment like Mount Tai hit Li Hentian''s back.


    Boom!


    The power of terror directly blew Li Hentian away and sprayed blood from his mouth. Ye Han''s separation is equivalent to 90% of the power in Ye Han''s heyday. Even if Li Hentian didn''t die under this fist, he also suffered terrible serious injuries, which is worse than Du Guao!


    "Hate heaven!"


    Seeing here, the supreme power of Lijian mountain villa moved away and stopped lihentian who kept spitting blood. At the moment, lihentian was very weak, and the divine light in his eyes was gradually lax.

 Chapter 1508

    Fight again. Under one move, Li Hentian was hit by terror and seriously injured. That scene made everyone around feel numb. At the moment, ye Han''s strength is equal to that he can defeat Li Hentian under one move.


    But at the beginning, ye Han did not burst out his most powerful power, but at this last moment, ye Han''s most real power was displayed by him. This also means that in the terrible contest just now, ye Han is completely testing Li Hentian''s strength.


    Once you know the details of the other party, ye Han knows what kind of strength to use to defeat Li Hentian. Of course, now ye Han has defeated Li Hentian. Is this ye Han''s strongest strength?


    The separated body condensed by the nine changes of Zhushen is equivalent to two Ye Han against the enemy. Although the separated body has only 90% of Ye Han''s power, it is enough to kill ordinary little Zun masters!


    Moreover, it is not ye Han''s ultimate power to cooperate with the master in fighting. Once the separation and the master are integrated and the separation power is fully instilled into the master''s body, ye Han''s combat power will double in an instant. On the contrary, if the two separation powers are instilled into the master''s body, ye Han''s combat power opportunity will double. Such a number, It''s terrible.


    You know, with Ye Han''s current strength, it''s not difficult to kill xiaozun master, even a xiaozun master like Dugu Ao. On his terrible combat effectiveness, his strength is doubling, even doubling or tripling... In the end, it will be an unimaginable power.


    Of course, ye Han can kill Dugu Ao without killing God nine changes, but it''s too difficult to kill Li Hentian. Li Hentian''s strength is stronger than Dugu Ao, especially the speed of the other party.


    "What a terrible guy. If ye Han exerts this power at the beginning, he can defeat Li Hentian with one move!"


    "One of the two Ye Han just appeared is definitely separated. He is a real person, and his combat effectiveness is not much less than ye Han. What terrible martial arts is this?"


    Looking at the void and standing, ye Han, whose two figures gradually coincide, the terrible breath between heaven and earth is still spreading.


    At this moment, the eyes of all the supreme masters were also frightened. At the beginning, they never thought that ye Han did not fully burst out his full strength in the battle with Dugu Aotian. However, in the hands of Li Hentian, ye Han''s combat effectiveness improved again and again, reaching an unprecedented strong level, which made them tremble.


    "This boy has a deep hiding ability. If Li Hentian didn''t force him to burst out this power today, I''m afraid everyone can''t imagine that there is a more terrible power hidden under his extremely rebellious fighting power!" elder Huaying said with an exclamation on his face,


    "What kind of martial arts does this boy cultivate? He can condense a real separation, and his combat effectiveness is also very terrible!" the separation just condensed by Ye Han makes the Supreme Master in heaven and earth feel extremely terrible. It is equivalent to fighting with two Ye Han. Who can reach this abnormal level?


    As soon as this abnormal martial arts came out, Li Hentian, who ranked first in the list of heroes, was defeated immediately. He had no power to resist. From this point, we can see the power of that martial arts!


    The elder of Medicine Valley, King Helian, King wusheng and others were also shocked. Ye Han defeated Li Hentian so strongly, which surprised them, because no one ever thought about it.


    At this moment, the geniuses among the major forces around the world were silent. Even Yuan Feng, who hated Ye Han very much, shut his mouth. Within one day, Dugu AO and Li Hentian, the two most powerful geniuses on the list of heroes, were defeated by Ye Han one after another. No one in Yao Guangyu could compete with them!


    At this moment, the other party''s light covered everyone on the list of heroes, and Li Hentian, who originally ranked first, handed over his position on the list of heroes after the defeat. Ye Han is now really the first genius on the list of heroes, and no one disagrees.


    Let Li Hentian regret it!


    At this moment, many people thought of Ye Han''s first sentence. Indeed, the other party did it. With his terrorist power, Li Hentian regretted and lost in Ye Han''s hands, which was equivalent to that the light and glory he had previously borne were completely transferred to Ye Han.


    Ye Han also stepped on the bodies of two evil geniuses today!


    The two supreme elders of Jianzong have sharp eyes. The stronger the strength Ye Han shows, the more they want to get rid of it as soon as possible. The growth speed of each other can not be described as too scary.


    "This guy... What a pervert!"


    Yan Yulan took a deep breath and broke out Ye Han with more terrible strength. He defeated Li Hentian with one move, which also surprised Yan Yulan. Under the situation that she thought she was in a close match just now, ye Han and Li Hentian should have a fierce duel to win.


    Unexpectedly, ye Han made a big reversal directly. As soon as he made a move, he strongly defeated Li Hentian, making the other party lose combat effectiveness.


    The look of King Yan is also extremely cold. At present, ye Han has created a powerful force in the dark city. Behind him is not only the strong ancient sword master, but also King Helian and King wusheng are in the same camp, and the relationship with Medicine Valley is also extraordinary.


    In this way, with Ye Han''s terrible promotion speed, his yanwang mansion will have more and more insecurity in the dark city. The reason why these strong people can stand together is because of Ye Han.


    "Now, I don''t think anyone is stopping me from leaving?"


    Just as the discussion between heaven and earth was boiling, the voice belonging to Ye Han gradually sounded in the void. Hearing this, the boiling voice gradually weakened. The supreme strongman of Lijian mountain villa snorted coldly and looked at Ye Han coldly, but he didn''t say anything more. The challenge was put forward by Li Hentian. Now that Li Hentian was defeated, they naturally had no choice to say anything.


    "Little beast, you''d better keep your promise and let go of your pride after leaving the ancient ruins." the two supreme elders of Jianzong stared at Ye Han coldly.


    "Hum, old man, you can come with me."


    Ye Han smiled coldly and turned to leave. After the three elders of Medicine Valley, King Helian and King wusheng were cut off, ye Han and his party soon left the entrance of the small world under the eyes of the people.


    "Go, follow the little beast."


    The two supreme elders of Jianzong also left the small world.

 Chapter 1509

    On the sky, ye Han and others walked quickly. Now they have left the small world. What they have to do is to leave the ancient ruins and return to the dark city as soon as possible. Once they return to the dark city, no bold Supreme Master will dare to attack Ye Han again.


    After all, there is an ancient swordsman behind Ye Han in the dark city. Who dares to fight him?


    The elder of the medicine Valley did not return to the residence of the medicine valley. He could not leave until ye Han left the ancient ruins safely. Even if ye Han had the hostage of Dugu Ao in his hand, it was difficult to ensure that the two supreme elders of the sword sect who followed them would not attack ye Han after handing over the hostage.


    However, under the leadership of the three supreme masters, in less than half an hour, ye Han and others came to the edge of the ancient ruins, which has been regarded as the boundary between the ancient ruins and the dark city.


    "Stop!"


    Behind Ye Han, the two supreme elders of Jianzong swept over their heads like a strong wind, blocking their way in front.


    "Boy, you should fulfill your promise." the two supreme elders of the sword sect stared at Ye Han coldly. If ye Han moved forward, he would enter the dark city. Once Ye Han really took Dugu Ao to the dark city, Dugu Ao would become a long-term hostage in Ye Han''s hands.


    Seeing here, ye Han and others stopped.


    "Old man, I can give it back to you, but it will not be so easy for him to continue to live next time. Ye Han smiled coldly and then looked at King Helian. Seeing this, King Helian directly threw out Dugu Ao, who was still in a coma, and was picked up by the cold looking sword sect elder.


    "Hum, little beast, your life is big this time. What you put on my sword sect will be repaid by you one day." the cold voice spread from heaven and earth. Then, the two supreme elders of the sword sect directly took Dugu Ao away.


    "Hum, I really want to keep these two old things." a killing opportunity flashed across the king''s face.


    Hearing the speech, King Helian said; "It''s not a good time to start a full-scale war with the sword sect. Once these two old guys are really destroyed, the three leaders will be crazy. Once they give a hard hand to the dark city, it can be regarded as holding a hair and moving the whole body. Maybe many people will jump out at that time. It will be difficult for us to resist at that time."


    Hearing King Helian''s words, the vision of King wusheng flickered. Although they have the super strong ancient sword master, the ancient sword master, the master in the Yao light region, can have an equally powerful enemy. Once he jumped out, the dark city will not have any advantage over the sword sect.


    "Moreover, it''s not possible to keep these two people." the elder of Medicine Valley looked at the void in the distance and narrowed his eyes; "There are three supreme elders in Jianzong. I think the other one has come here, but we have the chip of Dugu Ao in our hands, which makes him afraid to show up. Once we don''t hand over Dugu Ao, there will be another war here."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned, and another elder of Jianzong even arrived!


    "Moreover, I have a feeling that the sinister guy of King Yan may also be here," continued King Helian.


    The elder of Medicine Valley said to Ye Han; "Ye Han, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You go back to the dark city first. Once you return to the dark city, no matter how bold they are, they don''t dare to mess around."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Elder, thank you today."


    The elder smiled; "You''re welcome, valley leader has told you. If anything happens to you, I, an old bone, have to help you. OK, I''ll go back to the ancient ruins first. The sword sect will never give up. You have to be prepared in the dark city."


    Watching the medicine Valley elder go away, ye Han and the three of them also rush towards the direction of the dark city. The sword sect will not give up. As anyone knows, ye Han and the sword sect are mortal enemies. There can only be one of them in the Yao light region.


    However, this is a contest between Ye Han and Jianzong, which involves more and more people.


    "You two, I''m afraid the contest between us and Jianzong is coming. We can''t compare with Jianzong in terms of details and talents. It''s not easy for us to stand firm in the dark city!" sighed Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, King Helian said; "Ye Han, it''s inevitable to fight with Jianzong, but I think it''s best to get rid of the strong enemy of yanwang before the formal competition with Jianzong. With him in the dark city, any movement of us will be limited. Moreover, yanwang has now sat in the same boat with Jianzong. Getting rid of yanwang is tantamount to killing an eye of Jianzong in the dark city."


    Of course, ye Han understands that the king of inflammation exists in the dark city for one day. Even if he wants to go anywhere, ye Han has to sneak. Moreover, the king of inflammation itself is still a Supreme Master of three robbers, which is extremely terrible. It is not the way to prevent him all the time. In addition, he can fundamentally solve the problem.


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said coldly; "Well, after returning to the dark city this time, we''ll start with King Yan. However, I have a better plan to get rid of King Yan. Since the war is going to burn, I''ll expand his scope a little. If there is a chance to make the water of Yao Guangyu calm for many years chaotic, it''s best. We are weak. Only by winning in chaos can we have a glimmer of vitality."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, King Helian and King wusheng were shocked, which made the pool of Yao Guangyu chaotic. From ye Han''s cold voice, they could feel a terrible ambition!


    "It''s not easy to make Yao Guangyu chaotic after many years of silence!" said King Helian; "However, it coincides with the millennium, and I''m afraid the troubled times are about to come. At that time, it''s not as simple as personal gratitude and resentment. Moreover, even the Cang people are present in this era, which is enough to show that the troubled times are about to come."


    "Troubled times." Ye Han said with his eyes fixed; "Is it the once-in-a-thousand-year war of the four ethnic groups?"


    Wusheng Wang nodded and said; "Over the past ten thousand years, more than ten unparalleled wars have broken out between the four ethnic groups in the divine and evil mainland. Now this era is the time of the millennium. According to the past law, I''m afraid the battle between the four ethnic groups will break out again! Moreover, even the Cang ethnic group, which was once exterminated, has appeared in this era, which shows this point."


    "Cang clan." Ye Han frowned and said; "The woman disguised as a man is very terrible. She has been robbed at a young age. If such a genius comes from the Cang nationality, then this race is also extremely terrible!"


    King Helian sighed; "Cang is one of the twelve ancient tribes. Cang, once in its heyday, almost commanded the whole human race. Unfortunately, this race was finally destroyed in the hands of the human race. No one knows whether Cang was good or bad for the human race."


    The Terran destroyed the Cang!


    Ye Han''s eyes crossed a different color. The Cang family originally belonged to the Terran. Why would it be destroyed by the Terran instead?


    There are four chapters today, and the two chapters that are owed will be supplemented late

 Chapter 1510

    "The Terran destroyed the Cang clan. I''m afraid there''s a story in it?"


    Cang originally belongs to the Terran. Even if the Terran likes internal fighting, such a powerful race can''t be destroyed.


    King Helian nodded and said; "In the war of the four races thousands of years ago, the Cang clan, which belongs to the most powerful force of the human race, suddenly fell to the demon clan, which shocked the whole human race and suffered heavy losses. Therefore, under the leadership of several heavenly emperors of the human race at that time, the Cang clan became the object of common destruction of the human race. It can be said that the destruction of the Cang clan was their enemy."


    "However, what people can''t predict is that in the war to destroy the Cang family thousands of years ago, there were still Cang people who escaped the disaster, and they have appeared again in this era. Moreover, the talent of the Cang family is really terrible. It is already a disaster supreme at a young age. This strength and talent have compared the legendary strong man of unbeaten jianzun." Said the wusheng king.


    Ye Han silently nodded. The woman''s power made him only admire. His age should be about twenty-three or four years old. However, the other party''s realm has been robbed and supreme. This is simply appalling!


    Said King Helian; "This woman has unparalleled talent. She is surrounded by a group of supreme and powerful people, and she chooses to be born at this time. I''m afraid she also has great ambition."


    At this point, when the woman disguised as a man said that she wielded the sword, Yao Guangyu and blood stained the blue sky, all the supreme masters felt the other party''s ambition. If the Cang family was born to retaliate against the Terran, it would be a great turbulence. No one can know the extent of the war.


    After all, the destruction of the Cang nationality was caused by the human race, and since the Cang nationality dares to be born, it proves that they have accumulated a powerful force in the past millennium.


    Ye Han can''t guess how powerful the Cang nationality was in its heyday. However, according to the other party''s corner exposed in ancient ruins, nine Supreme masters and a 23-year-old genius supreme, we can see that the strength of the Cang nationality at present must be not small.


    "By the way, where did Wuqi and Chongshan go?" King Helian looked at Ye Han and said; "If we hadn''t been informed indefinitely, we wouldn''t know that you have reached the ancient ruins."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "When you get back to the dark city, you will naturally see him and them."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, King Helian and King wusheng didn''t ask again. Although Ye Han was young, the other party couldn''t even see through them. There was a very mysterious smell on the other party from beginning to end. Moreover, they were very surprised by Ye Han''s hiding ability.


    The other side defeated Dugu AO and Li Hentian successively in ancient ruins. The terrible strength exposed step by step almost broke their understanding of martial arts. A concentration state can easily defeat xiaozun masters, and they are not ordinary xiaozun masters. This is a very strange thing in itself.


    Moreover, ye Han''s separated martial arts is also amazing and terrible. In short, in general, ye Han has many secrets, and no one can know whether there are other unknown secrets hidden in him


    Moreover, this time, ye Han defeated Dugu AO and Li Hentian, the two top demons in Yao Guangyu. I''m afraid qianyelou''s ranking on the list of heroes has to be rewritten. At present, ye Han is not only the first real expert in the list of heroes, but also the first expert of the young generation in Yao Guangyu.


    Gradually, the three have entered the dark city. King Helian and King wusheng have returned to their own territory. Ye Han has also returned to Tianlong. It has been nearly a month since Ye Han left the dark city last time. Since this time, Tianlong has been taking care of Shi Wulei.


    Although the last time the three elders of Jianzong killed Tianlong with the disciples of jianhun Pavilion, Tianlong lost nearly 100 people, no one dared to provoke Tianlong in the south. Behind Ye Han stood the master ancient sword master. The existence of Tianlong seems to have become the fourth largest palace in the dark city. It is also extremely serious to provoke Tianlong.


    At present, with Ye Han''s return, the top and bottom of Tianlong have the feeling of being the backbone. Even Shi Wulei, who takes care of Tianlong during this period, has this feeling. Tianlong has been covetously watched by some powerful forces. Ye Han is not here for a day. Once there is a crisis again, Shi Wulei really doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "If you don''t come back, I''ll pack up and leave!"


    In the yard, ye Han and Shi Wuyi sat looking at each other. Ye Han could also see a look of fatigue from each other''s relaxed face. Although Ye Han was supported by the master ancient sword master behind him, as the temporary leader of Tianlong, Shi Wuyi had to guard against the king Yan''s house. Once the king Yan, the supreme power, killed Tianlong suddenly, many people would die again.


    Ye Han said; "When I return this time, I''m going to attack King Yan''s house first. It''s a danger for us that King Yan exists in the dark city for one day. Only by getting rid of King Yan first, can we rest assured in the dark city."


    Smell speech, release the eyes without tears, a condensation, way; "It''s not easy to get rid of the three robbers of the king of inflammation. What are you going to do?"


    "Don''t worry, I already have a plan in my heart to deal with the king of inflammation." Ye Han''s eyes flashed a fine light. Seeing this, Shi Wulei didn''t ask any more, but the pharmacist''s robe on Ye Han brightened her eyes and said; "Ye Han, are you already a four-star alchemist?"


    "Lucky, I''ve mixed a four-star alchemist back." Ye Han shrugged and smiled.


    Ye Han''s words made the light in Shi Wu''s tearful eyes brighter and brighter. Ye Han has become a four-star alchemist, which is enough to refine the pill she needs.


    "How?" Ye Han asked when he saw Shi Wulei and wanted to stop talking.


    Hearing the speech, Shi Wulei''s face turned slightly red, took a deep breath and said; "Since you are a four-star alchemist, it shouldn''t be difficult for you to refine Furong pill?"


    Hearing this, ye Han already knew the meaning of Shi Wulei, and he smiled; "No problem. I''ll give you the Fu Rong Dan by tomorrow at the latest, but before that, let''s go and see what great changes have taken place in daotong and others?"


    Later, ye Han and Shi Wulei entered the Xuanmen world. Daotong and others have entered the Xuanmen world for almost a month. No accident. During this period, I''m afraid many little respected experts have been born in the Xuanmen world.


    In fact, today''s daotong and Xiao Yuangang have entered the xiaozun position. Moreover, among the 200 Tianlong masters, more than 20 people have entered the xiaozun position, and the rest are basically in the later stage of concentration.


    The growth of Tianlong has been in a rising state!

 Chapter 1511

    In the Xuanmen world, ye Han and Shi wudian appeared in the place where daotong and others practiced. In this world, ye Han and Shi wudian have felt a lot of strong breath spreading. That kind of breath can only be possessed by a little master.


    Moreover, with Leng Xingmou, Mo feiwu, Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan entering the Xuanmen world, after knowing the power, they also practiced here with daotong and others.


    Daotong and Xiao Yuangang have mentioned the role of the Xuanmen world to lengxingmou and others. They have been practicing here for a hundred days, but the outside world has only passed a day. Such a terrible cultivation holy land can not be found in the whole Yao light region.


    With the arrival of Ye Han and Shi Wulei, daotong and others who are practicing have also ended their practice. At the moment, daotong and Xiao Yuangang have reached the peak of the early stage of xiaozun. The breath on their body is extremely strong, which makes Helian Wuqi and Renzhong mountain envy him.


    At the beginning, daotong and Xiao Yuangang were much weaker than them. Now, the other party has left them behind. It''s quite easy for xiaozun''s peak strength to beat them in the early stage.


    "Ha ha, yes, you two have made progress faster than I expected." Ye Han walked with Shi Wulei and smiled. When he expected to return to the dark city, daotong and Xiao Yuangang should have entered the xiaozun position, but daotong and Xiao Yuangang are already the peak of the xiaozun position in the early stage.


    "You two guys are lucky. I knew I should have come to the dark city with younger martial brother Ye." a smile appeared on Leng Xingmou''s face. Ye Han has such a powerful cultivation holy land to cultivate experts, and he also felt sincerely happy for ye Han.


    Tao Tong smiled at Leng Xing''s eyes; "Everything is fate. If Xiao Yuangang and I had joined the sword sect, I''m afraid we are still wandering in the same territory, but now you come, you will catch up with us sooner or later."


    Leng Xingmou smiled; "Now, I''m going to target you two."


    "Brother ye, can I practice here every day?" Mo feiwu looked at Ye Han with bright eyes. This question was also what Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan wanted to ask. Their eyes were also looking forward to looking at Ye Han. They really didn''t want to miss such a holy land of cultivation.


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled; "Since I have let you into this mysterious world, of course."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan both flashed a happy look in their eyes. At the same time, they also knew that since Ye Han had made this decision, he had treated them as his own people.


    Later, ye Han also introduced Leng Xingmou and Mo feiwu to Shi Wuyi. At present, there is only one woman in Tianlong''s high-level, and Mo feiwu''s joining also made Shi Wuyi find a partner.


    After everyone was familiar with each other, ye Han also went to check the cultivation achievements of others of xiatianlong. After nearly a month of cultivation in the Xuanmen world, Tianlong''s strength has been greatly improved.


    However, after this period of cultivation, this group of people should leave the Xuanmen world. With their strength at the moment, they can fight with the king Yan''s residence. Moreover, they can''t favor one over the other. There are more than 100 Tianlong experts in the Tianlong residence who haven''t improved their strength. There is a big difference between the two. It''s not a good thing for Tianlong.


    Of course, Dao Tong and Xiao Yuangang left the Xuanmen world with this group of people, but Leng Xingmou and Mo feiwu didn''t leave. They can''t wait to practice for a long time here. They all know that only by improving their strength can they help Ye Han in the dark city.


    Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan had to go back first and say hello to Helian king and wusheng king.


    After everything was arranged, ye Han rushed to the place where the ancient madman lived in seclusion. The old guy helped Tianlong through the difficulties during his departure. Even if he was a teacher, ye Han had to thank him personally.


    Moreover, ye Han needs the old guy''s help in dealing with King Yan''s house.


    When ye Han came to the yard where the ancient madman lived in seclusion, Fang Zheng leaned comfortably on the couch to bask in the sun. In that way, he was like an old man who was spending the rest of his life and enjoying his old age, but his yellow teeth and ragged clothes looked like a beggar in the street.


    Ye Han''s arrival made the ancient madman open his eyes and look at him, saying; "I went to the medicine Valley and became a four-star alchemist. Won''t you worship another teacher? Is it the old thing who burned the sky with medicine?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sat down opposite the ancient madman and smiled; "How could it be, but I really saw a good thing when I went to Medicine Valley this time."


    The ancient madman said lazily; "What''s good in the medicine Valley besides the rattan of life? The rattan of life is the only thing that the old guy can hold."


    "Old man, you are wrong. I saw a semi imperial instrument in Medicine Valley." Ye Han said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the old madman sat up straight and his eyes lit up; "Is it a burning mace?"


    Ye Han nodded and said; "It seems that this burning mace can evolve independently. I''ve seen such a weapon for the first time."


    "Hum, give me a ''stone of life'' and I can make such a self evolving weapon." the ancient madman glanced at Ye Han and said; "Don''t run around when you come back this time. I don''t want to wipe your ass every time."


    "Old man, thank you for the matter of Jianzong." Ye Han pursed his lips and continued; "I also want to stop, but there is a powerful enemy, Jianzong. I''m afraid they won''t give me time, and there is a threat of the king of inflammation in the dark city. Therefore, I want you to help me kill the king of inflammation again."


    Hearing the speech, the ancient madman immediately stared at Ye Han; "You have a good idea. Do you think things here will be so simple? You can find a way to deal with the anti-inflammatory king. If I do it again, it will be tantamount to breaking the agreement. At that time, I''m afraid my clean day will come to an end."


    Ye Han frowned. From the old Madman''s words, he heard a meaning of being bound. Does the old guy also have something to fear?


    "Old man, what do you mean by the agreement? Is there something else you worry about in this Yao light area?" Ye Han asked curiously.


    "Hum, your boy''s thinking is too simple. Don''t make up your mind about the king of mieyan. Think of your own way." the ancient madman didn''t want to say more, so he just closed his eyes and lay down on the recliner to sleep.


    Seeing here, ye Han frowned. What is the old guy selling?

 Chapter 1512

    "Old man, even if you don''t do it, you have to let me know why?"


    Ye Han looked at the ancient madman and shrugged. The old man refused to do it, which surprised Ye Han. In Ye Han''s idea, the ancient madman had to do it to deal with an expert like King Yan in the dark city. After all, King Yan is the Supreme Master of three robbers, and King Helian and King wusheng are not enemies of each other.


    "Boy, unless it''s a matter of your life and death, I won''t do it again. This is my original agreement with a person. I''ve been breaking this agreement several times before. If that person comes to the dark city, I''m afraid the previous gratitude and resentment will be staged again. If I''m not born, the other person will not be born. If I do it, the other person will come out and have activities "Yes, then..." said the old madman.


    Ye handao; "That''s why you live in seclusion in the dark city?"


    "If it weren''t for your arrival, I''m afraid no one would step here. Hum, I understand now. Qin Wudao''s old boy has made his mind on me." the ancient madman looked unhappy. Ye Han was carrying trouble. Qin Wudao wanted him to be a shield for ye Han.


    "Well, I''ll solve the matter of Yan Wang myself." Ye Han breathed deeply and said; "However, I really want to know who you can be afraid of?"


    "I can only tell you that I live in seclusion in the dark city, and the other party is in Tianming city. It''s been hundreds of years to calculate the time. All right, you boy, go back." the ancient madman waved his hand and closed his eyes again.


    Seeing here, ye Han, who originally wanted to continue questioning, had to give up. Since the old guy said he would not do it again, ye Han couldn''t persuade him, but what made Ye Han curious was who had an agreement with the ancient madman?


    "It seems that if you want to get rid of the burning king, you have to think of another way!"


    After leaving the place where the ancient madman lived in seclusion, ye Han walked alone in the void. The king of inflammation is the Supreme Master of three robbers and has strong strength. If the ancient madman doesn''t take action, his strength can''t get rid of the king of inflammation at all, unless... With the help of!


    Thinking of this, ye Han took a deep breath. However, ye Han is not sure whether the force he wants to borrow can succeed. Of course, if it can succeed, it will be of great significance.


    Later, ye Han returned to the Tianlong residence. At this time, Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan also rushed back. They were very moved about ye Han''s Xuanmen world. Therefore, after explaining King Helian and King wusheng, they rushed over immediately.


    Ye Han naturally knows their thoughts, but since he has chosen to trust each other, ye Han will no longer reject them. Moreover, Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan are also one of the channels to link Helian king and wusheng king.


    After Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan entered the Xuanmen world to practice, ye Han also sent a message to King Helian and King wusheng with the soul jade slips. On the way back to the dark city from ancient ruins, the three have left their soul marks in each other''s soul jade slips. In this way, it is much more convenient for the three to contact.


    Later, ye Han also began to refine Furong pill for releasing no tears. This kind of Furong pill for restoring appearance is a three-level pill. With Ye Han''s current level of alchemy, it can be easily refined. Moreover, among the many medicinal materials obtained by Ye Han in ancient ruins, there are also medicinal materials needed to refine Furong pill.


    Those medicinal materials Ye Han is ready to have time to refine a batch of one to four pills. At present, Tianlong people only improve their aura so quickly in the Xuanmen world. Once they cooperate with the pills, their progress will be faster.


    The bear!


    The blazing flame was burning under the Dan stove, and ye Han began to refine the recovery pill. Women were particularly concerned about their appearance, especially the flawed women like Shi Wulei. Although Shi Wulei didn''t seem to mind the scars on his face on weekdays, it was also a wound in his heart.


    Half an hour later, ye Han has refined the Furong pill, and there are 18 Furong pills. These pills are enough to restore Shi Wulei''s appearance.


    At the end of alchemy, ye Han came to the yard. At this time, King Helian and King wusheng had come to Tianlong. Shi Wulei, daotong and Xiao Yuangang were accompanying him.


    Seeing ye Han coming, King Helian and King wusheng were puzzled. Ye Han had just returned to the dark city and found them again. What''s the matter?


    "Sorry to keep you waiting." Ye Han sat down at the stone table, then put a small white bottle in front of Shi Wu''s tears and smiled; "There''s something you need."


    Smelling the speech, Shi Wulei had a happy look in her eyes, nodded to Ye Han and left the yard. She thought she was going to restore her appearance. The reason why she hasn''t entered the Xuanmen world for closed cultivation is to wait for ye han to make the restoration pill.


    "Ye Han, what''s the matter with you looking for us so urgently?" asked King Helian.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "I want to go to the ancient ruins again, and tonight, I can avoid some unnecessary trouble."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, King Helian and King wusheng were stunned and went to ancient ruins?


    Asked the wusheng king; "Ye Han, do you mean to let us accompany you to ancient ruins?"


    Ye handao; "Yes, but it''s enough for you two to go to one person. The other person will stay and take charge of the dark city in case of accidents. We can''t publicize when we go to ancient ruins again. Moreover, my goal this time is daozong."


    "Daozong?" King Helian and King wusheng were stunned again.


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled; "We want to deal with King Yan, but don''t forget that King Yan and daozong are enemies. If daozong can be involved in dealing with King Yan, it will be much easier for us to deal with King Yan."


    "Ye Han, do you want to use a knife to kill people? But is it easy to borrow the knife of the daozong?" said King Helian.


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "No, we are just seeking alliance, not using the daozong. We have the same enemy yanwang with the daozong. As for whether we can succeed, we must try first."


    "I think it''s worth a try," Wang Chensheng said; "Just as the sword sect wants to kill us, the sword sect also wants to kill the king Yan''s residence. Everyone''s goal is the same."


    King Helian nodded slowly and said to Ye Han; "OK, I''ll accompany you to the daozong. Brother Ren will stay and take charge of the dark city. Once we unite with the daozong successfully, the yanwang mansion will disappear in the dark city."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled and nodded. Once the alliance with Jianzong was successful, his next plan could be implemented smoothly.

 Chapter 1513

    "By the way, do you know who can compete with the master ancient swordsman in the Yao light region?" Ye Han looked at King Helian and King wusheng and asked his doubts. The ancient madman hid it. Without saying, ye Han can only inquire about it here. He can''t tell what they can know from their experience.


    Hearing the speech, King Helian and King wusheng looked at each other, and their eyebrows wrinkled. From each other''s faces, ye Han could see that they must know something.


    "But some people can shoulder to shoulder with the holy hand," said King Helian with a deep breath; "Five hundred years ago, Yao Guangyu was also an era of a large number of talents. The scene was like today''s Dugu Ao, Li Hentian, Yan Yulan and you, but there were only two of them. One of them was a master hand and the other was a terrible cultivation genius."


    "Does this person make the old man afraid of the ancient madman?" Ye Han asked with a frozen eyebrow. It''s hard to guess how the cultivation genius 500 years ago has come to today.


    King Helian nodded and said; "This person is also like yanyulan in the cold ice hall today. He cultivates the power of yin and Yang. His strength is extremely terrible. Five hundred years ago, this person and the master were known as the two wonders of Yao Guangyu, one weapon and one array. However, it seems that this person is not from Yao Guangyu, and your teacher Qin Wudao seems to have a lot of disputes with each other."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned. How could his teacher Qin Wudao be involved in it?


    "I''m afraid only those people know the specific situation," said King Helian; "At the beginning, the holy hand, Qin Wudao and Yao shaotian broke through the Yao realm together. Outsiders can''t know what''s in it."


    "The power of yin and Yang, 500 years ago..." Ye Han said these words in his mouth. He always felt that these words were very familiar. It seemed that he had heard them somewhere.


    "Hehe, you have cultivated the power of yin and Yang. Once this person was called Yin and Yang worshiper, and left many amazing legendary deeds in Yao Guangyu." King Helian said with a smile, but this shocked Ye Han''s heart. Yin and Yang worshiper? Is it the master of the yin-yang underground palace outside the Ruoshui city of the great Chu dynasty?


    Moreover, Mo feiwu also mentioned that the yin-yang worshiper was a strong man 500 years ago. The original yin-yang underground palace was just a Taoist field for each other''s cultivation. Ye Han also got the terrible martial arts of killing gods and nine changes in the yin-yang underground palace.


    Moreover, it seems that Qin Wudao and yin-yang worshippers came from the great Chu Dynasty. However, King Helian also said that yin-yang worshippers did not seem to come from the Yao Guangyu


    Thinking of these, ye Han suddenly felt his head a little messy. What''s the connection in it? What''s the dispute between the yin-yang venerable and the teacher Qin Wudao? What''s the grudge with the old madman? Let him abide by the agreement and stop doing it?


    "The Yin and Yang worshippers have heard of it for a long time!" Ye Han breathed a deep breath. He didn''t expect that he would be involved with the Yin and Yang worshippers in his future life.


    Said the lifeless king; "The venerable Yin and Yang is a super strong person in the light of the famous moving Yao. The holy hand scares the strong people of all major doors. The same is true for the venerable Yin and Yang. These two people are like bombs to the sect. No one is willing to provoke them."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "It turns out that the person that the old guy is afraid of is the yin-yang venerable. Since the other party is called array Jue, it seems that his attainments in array are also extraordinary."


    At the beginning, ye Han encountered two kinds of powerful arrays in the yin-yang underground palace, one is the sky array and the other is the stone man array.


    Now that he knew the answer, ye Han didn''t explore any more. I''m afraid only the ancient madman and Qin Wudao knew what was in it. No, maybe the old guy who burned the sky also knew a thing or two. However, knowing these, ye Han couldn''t see through Qin Wudao''s purpose of making him worship the ancient sword master.


    In the past, ye Han thought he had seen through the purpose of Qin Wudao, but now it seems that the purpose of Qin Wudao is not just to let Ye Han stay close to the ancient swordsman.


    It was getting dark. The dark night shrouded the whole dark city. Taking advantage of the night, ye Han quietly left the dark city under the leadership of King Helian and went straight to the ancient ruins. At the speed of King Helian, they could reach the daozong residence in half an hour at most.


    The burning king must be removed. One day in the dark city, the other party will make ye Han throw a rat''s weapon, and his action is greatly limited. Therefore, in combination with the daozong, ye Han strives to succeed. Killing the burning king is only his first step.


    Soon, ye Han and King Helian gradually approached the residence of daozong. Under the night sky in front of them, lights flickered like a non night town. There were daozong disciples patrolling the night sky around.


    However, under the leadership of a strong man like King Helian, it is naturally very easy to avoid these patrolling Dao sect disciples.


    Then they landed over a mansion. In an instant, a strong breath also shrouded the whole mansion. Obviously, the arrival of Ye Han and King Helian has been noticed by the supreme power of the daozong.


    "You two come here late at night and come uninvited. Aren''t you afraid of no return?"


    A thick voice came out of it. Soon, I saw that in the brightly lit hall, human figures swept out like a strong wind, including Nie Wushuang, a talented disciple of the Daoist school.


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing ye Han and King Helian standing peacefully surrounded by the disciples of the daozong, Nie Wushuang''s face coagulated. Now ye Han, since he was alone and arrogant and Li Hentian successively defeated in each other''s hands, now he is the object that any genius in Yao Guangyu dare not challenge, ranking first. This late at night, ye Han and King Helian even came to the daozong.


    Ye Han nodded to Nie Wushuang and said with a smile; "Please forgive me for coming uninvited, but as the saying goes, the visitor is a guest. I don''t think I''ll be shut out as a guest?"


    "Visiting late at night is not necessarily a guest, but... Young master ye, you are an exception."


    At this time, I saw that in the hall, the green mountain elder of daozong came out with a smile on his face, waved to the disciples of daozong and said with a smile; "It''s really surprising that young master ye and King Helian visit late at night, but since they''re here, please."


    "Don''t go to the three treasures hall without anything. Excuse me."


    King Helian arched his hands at the green mountain elder and walked into the brightly lit hall with Ye Han.


    Seeing this, Nie Wushuang frowned and followed him in. Ye Han came to daozong late at night. He was afraid that the purpose was not simple.

 Chapter 1514

    On the brightly lit hall in the residence of daozong, the elder of Qingshan, King Helian, ye Han and Nie Wushuang sat looking at each other. A pot of steaming hot tea mist swirled around. The elder of Qingshan smiled and looked at Ye Han and said; "Young master ye, come to visit late at night. I don''t think it''s as simple as coming to have tea and chat?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "I''ve been fascinated by daozong for a long time. Moreover, in the land of Jianzong, the leader of daozong was kind to me. It''s a pity that I haven''t seen it since then."


    The elder of green hill smiled; "You''re welcome, Mr. Ye. If you have time, you can visit our daozong. Daozong will welcome you."


    Ye Han smiled; "If you have time, I''ll disturb you. Elder green mountain, I heard that daozong and Prince Yan''s mansion in the dark city are like water and fire. I don''t know what elder green mountain thinks about it?"


    When the topic came, the green mountain elder smiled faintly and said; "Young master Ye is right. Yanyuntian is really in hot water with our daozong, and our daozong has always wanted to get rid of each other. However, the yanwang palace is located in the special place of the dark city, which also makes our daozong feel powerless. Moreover, now that yanwang and Jianzong are together, it makes our daozong unable to start. Young master ye came here late at night. Is it because of this?"


    Ye Han nodded and smiled; "King Yan is not only the enemy of daozong, but also my enemy. Therefore, I came here late at night to seek cooperation. I wonder if the elder of green mountain is willing to unite and let''s destroy King Yan''s house together?"


    Hearing the speech, elder Qingshan narrowed his eyes. When ye Han mentioned King Yan, he knew what ye Han was thinking.


    "Brother Ye wants to destroy King Yan''s residence with our daozong. What can our daozong get in the end?" Nie Wushuang asked looking at Ye Han.


    "Young master Nie''s words are so bad," said King Helian; "Killing yanyuntian is more beneficial than harmful for both daozong and us. Now yanwang is the Supreme Master of three robbers. If you don''t start with yanwang now, once he becomes stronger in the future, it''s not good for daozong. Let a powerful enemy continue to be strong? Or remove it as soon as possible. I think we all know what to do."


    "What king Helian said is not unreasonable." the elder of the green mountain smiled; "However, if you start with the king of inflammation, you still have to bear a certain risk after all."


    "Does elder Qingshan mean Jianzong?" Ye Han said with a smile; "As far as I know, daozong and Jianzong were originally antagonistic, and now the combination of yanwang and Jianzong has helped boost their strength. Once Jianzong wants to attack daozong in the future, even if today''s daozong has formed a joint trend with Xuankong mountain and Tianwang mansion, I''m afraid it will be extremely difficult to compete with Jianzong at that time?"


    Hearing the speech, the elder of green hill frowned and said; "What ye Gongzi said may be reasonable. At present, the combination of yanwang and Jianzong has a lot of strength for either of them. However, I''m afraid I can''t do it for yanwang."


    Ye handao; "To destroy the king Yan is not only to deprive the Dao clan of a powerful enemy, but also to cut off the arm of the sword clan. The elder of green mountain can tell Lord Chen my intention. If we can unite to destroy the king Yan, it will be good for both of us."


    Elder Qingshan said; "I''ll convey what childe ye said to the patriarch, but I''m curious. With the expert power behind childe ye, it should be easy to kill the king of inflammation. Why did you find my daozong instead?"


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled; "Some things need to be done by themselves, and some people will do it when they should."


    Hearing Ye Han''s ambiguous words, elder Qingshan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile; "If our daozong finally didn''t promise to deal with the king of inflammation together with Childe ye, I don''t know if it was expected by childe ye?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said with a smile; "Maybe daozong will refuse, but did the elder of green mountain think that sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight is not the best policy. Facing the king of inflammation is the same as facing the sword sect. Now I can''t fight them. Once I fail in this contest, daozong''s idea of taking advantage of the fisherman''s interests will be lost. Therefore, first unite to get rid of the king of inflammation, which is also helping daozong himself. I think that''s right Lord Chen will understand this truth. "


    "Hehe, it seems that young master ye not only has great talent and strength, but also has extraordinary wisdom!" the elder of green mountain smiled and praised; "At present, everyone in Yao Guangyu is waiting for the competition between Jianzong and childe Ye. Jianzong has lost one time in childe Ye''s hand. They will never give up. Although there is a master hand ancient sword master standing behind childe ye, if we really want to fight, the master hand ancient sword master does not have no opponent in Yao Guangyu."


    Ye Han smiled; "These people obviously pay attention to the contest between me and the sword sect. In fact, I''m afraid they want to see the duel between the ancient sword master and the yin-yang worshippers?"


    "It seems that young master Ye already knows a lot of things." the green mountain elder smiled; "The holy hand, the ancient sword master and the yin-yang worshipper are two people who can''t easily provoke the nine forces in Yao Guangyu. Their existence for one day is a kind of suppression and fear for the nine forces in Yao Guangyu. If the two fight again, they can get rid of each other, which is definitely something the nine forces want to see."


    Ye Han may not have known this before, but after knowing the strong man of yin and Yang from the mouth of King Helian and others, ye Han has guessed how many experts in Yao Guangyu are afraid of them.


    However, what makes Ye Han wonder is what is the dispute between his teacher Qin Wudao and the yin-yang worshipper?


    "Perhaps, it will disappoint them. Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "In that case, I will wait for the response of the green mountain elder in the dark city. Once we unite, we will be able to destroy the king of inflammation."


    The elder of green hill smiled; "Please don''t worry, young master Ye. I will report this matter to the patriarch. I will inform young master Ye as soon as I have any news."


    Later, ye Han and King Helian left the residence of daozong together, but before leaving, ye Han and the elder of green mountain also left a soul mark in their own soul jade slips to facilitate their contact.


    "Elder, do we really want to cooperate with Ye Han? Wouldn''t it be better for them to consume their own strength?" Nie Wushuang said after ye Han and King Helian left.


    Hearing the speech, elder Qingshan said; "Having said that, since the sect leader ordered to make friends with Ye Han, we can''t do too much. Moreover, it''s unknown whether ye Han can consume the strength of the sword sect at present. Whether our sword sect wants to move and benefit each other is still up to the sect leader."

 Chapter 1515

    "At present, the daozong has understood our intention, but we don''t know whether they are willing to unite with us to destroy the king of inflammation?"


    On the way back to the dark city, ye Han is talking to King Helian.


    Ye Han said; "The sword sect will not be afraid of the enemy of the Yan king, especially now that the Yan king has come together with the sword sect and strengthened the strength of both sides, which will only make them more unhappy. After all, the two are opposite to the Dao sect. If there is no relationship between the two, maybe they won''t be worried, but now they are united, for me and the Dao sect, it''s very important It''s a threat. "


    "Do you think Chen Baixiang, the daozong, will agree to join us to destroy the king of inflammation?" King Helian asked with a frown.


    Ye handao; "I''m not sure yet, but the probability of their agreeing to unite is definitely greater than the probability of refusing. At present, I contain the sword sect. The sword sect may have the idea of watching fire from the shore, but if I lose, it''s not good for them."


    King Helian nodded. Once the sword sect destroyed Ye Han, the sword sect will be stared at again. Moreover, the sword sect at that time also had the assistant of King Yan, who would pose a greater threat to the sword sect.


    Ye handao; "We are in a weak position in the competition with the sword sect. Unless the old guy of the ancient madman agrees to fight, we have little chance of winning. However, the sword sect is not the only one who can help us in Yao Guangyu. The hanging mountain, the heavenly palace and the sword sect are opposing forces. If we can combine these three, the sword sect will not be worried."


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult," said King Helian; "Although these people have hatred with the sword sect, they prefer to sit behind and reap the benefits of fishermen. They have little chance to contribute themselves."


    Indeed, now it''s just to deal with the king of inflammation. The daozong has to think carefully. Once dealing with the Jianzong, it''s very difficult for them to agree to unite.


    Ye Han''s heart was silent. A moment later, a cold light flashed in his eyes and said; "It seems that in this matter, we need to use some shady means. If we want to hide behind and reap the benefits of fishermen, don''t blame me for my Yin move."


    Hearing the speech, King Helian''s sword eyebrow picked and said; "Ye Han, what do you think?"


    Ye Han smiled coldly and said; "Now the most important thing is that the daozong promised to unite. As long as they promised, it will be easy to do. Since ancient times, I will do everything I need to live."


    Seeing the cold light in the former''s eyes, King Helian suddenly felt a chill flowing in the surrounding air. Although King Helian didn''t know what ye Han would do, it would never be a small move.


    "The boy''s mind is really unpredictable!" King Helian sighed in his heart.


    After returning to the dark city, King Helian returned to his residence, and ye Han also returned to Tianlong. The plan has been in his heart. Now it depends on what decision the daozong will make. Once the daozong chooses to agree, it will not be so easy to get on his boat.


    Although Chen Baixiang of daozong helped himself once in Jianzong, his purpose is not simple. In order to make daozong stand in the same boat with himself, ye Han can only choose to be a villain once.


    At present, the Tianlong has been taken over by daotong and Xiao Yuangang. The group who followed them into the Xuanmen world for cultivation has more than 20 life xiaozun masters. The rest are all in the late stage of concentration. As long as such a force is not suddenly killed by experts above half a step, they can deal with other things.


    Ye Han came to Tianlong''s conference hall. At this time, daotong, Xiao Yuangang and Shi Wulei were still here. Seeing ye Han''s return, they all looked at him at the same time.


    However, at this time, ye Han was attracted by the delicate face without tears.


    This is a very delicate and beautiful face, with skin like congealed fat, collar like a lotus, teeth like a gourd rhinoceros, head like a moth and eyebrow... After disappearing the scars on his face, Shi Wulei changed from an ugly duckling to a great beauty. Combined with his tall body and plump peaks, it is difficult to take his eyes away from her at first sight.


    Now Shi Wulei makes people really feel amazing. She is completely different from the former violent queen with a long gun. Compared with the previous Shi Wulei, she has not only changed her appearance, but also disappeared without the ferocious scar on her face, becoming a big and graceful beauty.


    Seeing ye Han''s stunned eyes, Shi wudian''s face was also red. Before that, she had never been watched by Ye Han like this, which made her very uncomfortable. However, ye Han''s expression also made Shi wudian proud. She was originally a great beauty, but she was vilified by the scar on her face.


    At present, the restoration of her original appearance is enough to fascinate many men.


    "Hehe, how is it? Do you feel surprised?" Dao Tong smiled at Ye Han and thought that they were also very surprised when Shi Wu''s tears showed their original appearance for the first time in front of them. The changes before and after made them hard to believe that the person in front of them was Shi Wu''s tears, who was called the queen of violence.


    Ye Han returned to his senses, sat down and smiled; "It''s really quite unexpected. If we have a beauty pageant in Tianlong, it will definitely be the first."


    Smelling the speech, Shi Wulei stared at Ye Han, turned his eyes and said; "Are you hurting me or praising me? In Tianlong, there are only two women now. The rest are all you big bastards."


    Ye Han smiled; "In short, congratulations. Now there is such a beauty in Tianlong, which is a rare benefit for the following guys. Maybe Tianlong will recruit people in the future. As long as you go to that stop, there must be a lot of people in the whole dark city."


    Hearing the speech, Shi Wulei''s face turned red and said; "With your prestige in Yao Guangyu, where do you need me to make a sign? Your word Ye Han is the biggest sign."


    "Well, don''t boast to each other. Ye Han, can you get something from going to daozong?" asked the Taoist priest.


    Ye Han poured himself a cup of tea and said; "Now I''m waiting for the news from daozong. As long as they promise, things will be much easier to do. By the way, let people stare at King Yan''s residence, even if they notice it doesn''t matter."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Dao Tong, Xiao Yuangang and Shi Wulei were stunned. The king Yan''s house noticed it. How can they monitor it? Isn''t this self contradictory?

 Chapter 1516

    Ye Han''s words puzzled Deshi Wulei and made the people in King Yan''s mansion aware of them. How can they monitor them?


    Seeing their faces, ye Han smiled; "It doesn''t matter. It''s just the beginning now. Let the old guy of King Yan feel the pressure first. However, the people monitoring King Yan''s residence must be smart enough, and their strength can''t be too weak. We''ll take our time in the later plan."


    "Ye Han, what''s your plan?" Xiao Yuangang asked. Just let two people with strong strength monitor King Yan''s house?


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Of course it''s the plan to destroy the king Yan''s residence, but the key to this plan is that the daozong promised to unite. Once they refuse, we''ll be in vain."


    "You are responsible for the things that take your brains." Shi Wu shrugged his shoulders and said; "However, Tianlong''s cultivation resources are almost exhausted. The ratio between Xuanmen world and the outside world is 1; 100. Cultivating and consuming spiritual stones in it is too fast. We don''t earn spiritual stones so fast. At present, Tianlong can account for five million spiritual stones a month in the south area. For Tianlong''s current demand, this is far from enough. If it weren''t for the last Helian palace and wusheng The king''s residence took out 10 million spirit stones. Tianlong has stopped cultivating resources. "


    Hearing this, ye Han frowned and said; "After killing the king Yan, I''ll find a way. The king Yan''s house has a big business. Over the years, I think the storage of Lingshi must be very rich. Once the king Yan is killed, we''ll ''rob the rich and help the poor''."


    Shi Wulei said; "However, this is not a long-term plan. There is Xuanmen world, a holy land for cultivation. If Tianlong wants to continue to develop rapidly, we must have our own spirit stone veins."


    "It''s not easy to have a spirit stone vein," said daotong; "Ancient relics are rich in resources. Unless we take a chance, we may find a spirit stone vein. However, with our current strength, even if we find a spirit stone vein in ancient relics, I''m afraid it''s difficult to keep it."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han rubbed his forehead and said; "This matter will be discussed later. The most important thing is to destroy King Yan''s house first. King Yan''s house will exist in the dark city for one day, which will restrict any of our actions."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, a night passed. Before the daozong replied, ye Han had to wait. Taking advantage of the time, ye Han also entered the Xuanmen world and began to refine pills. In the small world of ancient relics, ye Han obtained many medicinal materials. Once these medicinal materials were refined into pills, it would be very fast for Tianlong''s people to improve.


    At present, Tianlong wants to grow and become a force that can''t be ignored in Yao Guangyu. Cultivation resources are essential. These resources are relatively in all aspects, such as spirit stone, pill, martial arts and weapons, which occupy a dominant position.


    At present, Tianlong''s cultivation resources are tight, and ye Han is not ready to continue to recruit disciples. First, the resources and second, the loyalty of these people can not be assessed for the time being.


    Daoist sect, on the square in the mountain peak engraved with "stone Dao", two figures walk side by side. Nearby, Daoist sect disciples will salute them and look closer. They are suddenly Daoist sect leader Chen Baixiang and elder Qingshan. Since ye Han went to Daoist sect''s residence to reveal his intention, elder Qingshan returned to Daoist sect through the transmission array.


    "The boy found us so soon. It seems that after the combination of yanwang and Jianzong, his pressure is greater than us." Chen Baixiang smiled. Of course, he pays attention to the things between Jianzong and ye Han. He also expects Ye han to grow up and let Jianzong avoid rats.


    "Lord, the sword clan is mainly dealing with him at present, and his pressure is naturally greater than ours. However, he has found the door now. Do we want to cooperate with the sword clan to kill the king of inflammation?" the elder of green mountain asked.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Baixiang smiled; "If you don''t promise this time, the relationship between the sword clan and him will gradually dissipate. It seems that it''s difficult for us to wait for him to compete with the sword clan. Promise this boy, but it''s just to deal with the king Yan and the sword clan. We shouldn''t intervene for the time being. Let this boy make trouble with the sword clan for a while. I want to see the master ancient sword master in the end Will you make a move? Anyone can see that he is controlling his strength in the first two moves. Otherwise, the three old guys of Jianzong killed into the dark city with great fanfare, how can they come back alive in his hands. "


    Elder Qingshan said; "It''s not clear whether the holy hand ancient swordsman will intervene or not. However, from the point of view of Ye Han''s visit to our daozong, I''m afraid the ancient swordsman also has his own concerns. Otherwise, kill a burning king. Will this boy come to us for cooperation?"


    "Don''t underestimate this guy." Chen Baixiang narrowed his eyes and said; "The battle at the ancient ruins was enough to see his wisdom. He fought step by step, so that the Jianzong suffered another loss in his hand, and even Dugu Aotian became a hostage in his hand. This guy is a very evil guy in terms of talent, strength and wisdom. Even we old guys who have been wandering the demon continent for hundreds of years dare not take him lightly."


    Elder Qingshan nodded and said; "Since our daozong promised to unite, we will kill the king Yan together with him after we go back this time, which can be regarded as a solution to our trouble."


    "Go, Yao Guangyu, I think there will be a good play to see soon. I just don''t know how much this boy can do in the face of the sword sect?" Chen Baixiang smiled faintly. The smile on the coarse mine''s face was meaningful, and a little light flickered in his eyes.


    The nine major forces in the whole Yao light region exist, which can be regarded as land cutting and marquee sealing. Although there is no war between them for the time being, they are also guarding against each other privately, especially on the rich fertile land of ancient relics. Among them, the relationship between Jianzong and daozong, Xuankong mountain and Tianwang mansion is the most subtle. As long as there is a war on Mars, Then it will inevitably lead to a big war between zongmen and zongmen.


    In the dark city, Tianlong residence, ye Han retreated from the Xuanmen world, because there was news from the daozong, and it was good news for him.


    "Everything is ready. There''s only one fire left. Daozong, I can''t blame you!"


    A cold light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. Soon, ye Han also informed King Helian and King wusheng. The daozong promised. Now they have to start to take action.


    If you want daozong and Tianlong to be completely tied to the same boat, you should have the same hatred in addition to the same interests, so that daozong can be completely angry, and the source of this anger is naturally the best of Jianzong.


    At that time, the sword sect under anger will not want to stay out. In a word, the fire between the sword sect and the sword sect needs someone to make him burn more vigorously.

 Chapter 1517

    "Ye Han, has the daozong responded?"


    In the conference hall of Tianlong, ye Han, daotong and Xiao Yuangang sit at each other''s eyes. Shi wudian has entered the seclusion of the Xuanmen world. At present, daotong and Xiao Yuangang are already the peak state in the early stage of xiaozun, and Shi wudian is still in the state of concentration. If the strength of these people is also raised, they will be more helpful to Tianlong.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Maybe we should start against the king Yan''s residence in half an hour. The green mountain elder of the daozong is already on the way to the dark city. By the way, does the person monitoring the king Yan''s residence have any news?"


    Dao Tong said in a deep voice; "There''s nothing going on in King Yan''s residence, but it seems that the people in King Yan''s residence have found them and are dealing with the people in King Yan''s residence now."


    "Very good." Ye Han smiled and nodded.


    Smell speech, Dao Tong and Xiao Yuangang are very puzzled. What plan does Ye Han have?


    Ye handao; "Inform them that they''d better be captured by King Yan''s residence. In this way, our plan will succeed."


    Daotong and Xiao Yuangang looked at Ye Han in a daze. They felt that their thinking could not keep up with Ye Han''s steps.


    Ye Han smiled; "If they are not captured by the Lord Yan''s residence, how can the Lord Yan''s residence know that we are united with the daozong?"


    "What?" Dao Tong was surprised and said; "Our alliance with the sword clan is a secret. If the king Yan''s residence knows it, once the sword clan is notified, it will be even more difficult for us to destroy the king Yan''s residence?"


    "I just want them to know." Ye Han sneered; "Moreover, I also want to let King Yan know that my alliance with the daozong is not only to destroy his yanwang mansion, but also to deal with the Jianzong. However, it''s only when we grasp this opportunity. The green mountain elder will come to the dark city in half an hour. Therefore, this news can only be known to King Yan after the green mountain elder arrives at the dark city."


    Said Tao Tong; "In this way, even if the king Yan informs the sword sect, the sword sect has no time to help the king Yan."


    "This is only one of them." Ye Han sneered; "Once the sword clan knows the news, there is only one way for them to save the king Yan. That is to attack the site of the ancient relic daozong. Once the site of the ancient relic daozong is slaughtered by the sword clan, they can force the green mountain elder to go back. However, when the people of the sword clan attack the daozong, we are afraid that the king Yan has been destroyed."


    "However, in this way, wouldn''t daozong suffer heavy losses?" Xiao Yuangang asked with a frozen eyebrow.


    "Ha ha." a cold smile flashed on Ye Han''s face and said; "If daozong doesn''t lose a lot in the hands of Jianzong, how can they sit in the same boat with us to kill the king of inflammation? They can cooperate with us, but these guys will never agree to let them deal with Jianzong with us. Therefore, I can only let daozong hurt in the hands of Jianzong first and completely annoy them."


    "If the residence of the daozong was slaughtered by the Jianzong, the daozong will hate the Jianzong. If we propose to cooperate with the Jianzong, the angry daozong will agree."


    Both daotong and Xiao Yuangang were frightened. Ye Han''s means made them feel cold. Because ye Han did this, he sold the ally of daozong.


    "Maybe they will take the initiative to find us without our mentioning." Ye Han smiled and betrayed daozong once. If the situation faced by Tianlong could be improved, ye Han would do it without hesitation. Anyway, these forces of daozong didn''t have any good ideas. They all wanted to watch him fight with Jianzong. They didn''t move a soldier behind them to reap the benefits of fishermen, There is nothing so good in this world.


    "However, it''s not easy to attack the Dao clan. These forces have their own transmission array in ancient ruins. Once Chen Baixiang, the leader of the Dao clan, arrives, the Dao clan will not suffer any loss," said Dao Tong.


    "Wrong," said Ye Han; "At present, there is no supreme strongman in the residence of the sword clan. Once the supreme of the sword clan comes, they will definitely destroy the transmission array of the sword clan at the first time. If they can''t think of this, they don''t deserve to sit in the position of the elder of the sword clan."


    Hearing the speech, daotong and Xiao Yuangang''s eyes lit up. However, ye Han''s terrible calculation not only impressed them, but also frightened them. Although the strength of the other party has not reached the top level of Yao Guangyu for the time being, this plan is really frightening.


    "OK, I''ll inform the two people now. I''ll let them ''captured'' into the king''s house in half an hour," said Dao Tong.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Go, remember, we must control the time. Once there is a slight mistake, our plan may not be implemented perfectly. Moreover, we have to carry out the plan behind the backs of King Helian and King wusheng."


    Daotong and Xiao Yuangang nodded. Once King Helian and King wusheng knew this, they would be afraid of Ye Han in the future, and even might gradually alienate Ye Han. After all, ye Han can sell even the ally of daozong. No one can guarantee whether he can sell both King Helian and King wusheng in the future.


    Of course, in the end, even if King Helian and King wusheng guessed something, it was only their guess and could not be confirmed.


    After daotong left, Xiao Yuangang also began to summon the power of Tianlong. With the power of Tianlong, no one in the whole yanwang mansion can stop them except yanwang and the half step supreme power.


    "The good play is about to begin. Don''t blame me, daozong. I just want to survive better. I''m really difficult to support without you!" a cold color flashed on Ye Han''s face. Once daozong and he completely stood in the same boat, it will be easier to follow.


    At this time, King Helian and King wusheng had arrived at Tianlong. They landed in the yard outside the hall and came in.


    Seeing this, ye Han stood up and smiled; "You two, I think we can start dealing with the king of inflammation right away."


    Hearing the speech, King Helian and King wusheng who walked into the hall flashed a light in their eyes, and King Helian smiled; "No wonder your boy is so anxious to find us. It seems that the daozong has promised."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "The green mountain elder of daozong will arrive at the dark city in half an hour at most. As soon as the green mountain elder arrives, we will attack the king Yan''s residence."


    Hearing this, a cold killing opportunity flashed on the faces of King Helian and King wusheng. Can they finally get rid of King Yan!

 Chapter 1518

    Ye Han has fixed a time with the green mountain elder of daozong. It''s enough to rush to the dark city in half an hour at the supreme speed of the other party. At that time, as long as the chess pieces on his side enter the Lord Yan''s house, it''s time for ye han to start fighting against the Lord Yan''s house.


    Half an hour passed in a flash. At this moment, the chess pieces released by Ye Han have "very embarrassed" entered the king Yan''s house in the king Yan''s territory. Moreover, the one who shot is still the most powerful person in the king Yan''s house.


    In the king Yan''s mansion, the indifferent King Yan sits in a high position. Below him is the half step supreme and the Three Little Wang Yanyu and Mengshan. At the moment, Yanyu is much more honest than before. Although he hates Ye Han, he also knows that he wants to get rid of Ye Han. Let alone that he can''t do it now, even the king Yan''s mansion is very difficult.


    At present, ye Han is the first expert on the list of heroes. Even Dugu AO and Li Hentian have been defeated one after another in Ye Han''s hands. No one in the whole young generation of Yao Guangyu can pose a threat to Ye Han.


    At the moment, on this lobby, two little Zun masters of Tianlong have been seriously injured.


    "Hum, little honor, that boy is really good at cultivating talents. Come on, don''t force the king to kill you. It''s easier for me to kill you than to crush an ant." the king of inflammation snorted softly. The supreme pressure spread over the lobby and was extremely terrible.


    "If King Yan is willing to let us live together, we must tell him everything we know, and what we know is absolutely related to the life and death of King Yan''s residence." a little respected expert said with a cold look.


    "Hum, it seems that you are testing the king''s patience." King Yan''s look was cold, and the momentum of not being angry made the two little Zun masters tremble.


    "Dad, give these two guys to me, and I promise to let them spit out everything." Yanyu looked at them ferociously. He couldn''t torture Ye Han, and torturing the people under Ye Han''s hands would make him feel very happy.


    The burning King nodded and said; "OK, I''ll give these two to you, but don''t kill them. Since ye Han sent them to stare at my Yan palace, it''s definitely not so simple. You must pry their mouths open for me. I''d like to see what trick the little beast is playing?"


    "Wait..." seeing here, I saw a little master''s eyes twinkle, and he said all the things that daotong had told him. A moment later, I saw an infinite fierce light flash on Wang Yan''s face and suddenly stood up; "What, combined with daozong, damn little beast, no wonder he made people stare at my yanwang mansion. It was his idea."


    "If King Yan informs Jianzong now, it may be too late. Now Tianlong and daozong are united to destroy King Yan''s house, their next target will attack Jianzong."


    "Hum, if you let me know that you are lying to the king, I will tear you alive." the fierce light in King Yan''s eyes flickered.


    "Dad, ye Han''s little beast won''t really unite with daozong to kill?" Yanyu''s face has a look of panic. Once daozong and ye Han unite together, it will definitely be a fatal blow to their yanwang mansion.


    There was an infinite fierce light shining in King Yan''s eyes, but it was at this time that a terrible and oppressive breath had enveloped the whole King Yan''s house. That breath enveloped and changed King Yan''s face, because he felt a strong breath, which was no weaker than him. This was definitely not king Helian and King wusheng. So, Only the green mountain elder of daozong.


    "Lord yanwang, it seems that Tianlong and daozong are really United." the half step supreme power of yanwang''s house frowned, and he also felt the terrible smell enveloping the whole yanwang''s house.


    "Dad, what should we do?" Yanyu''s look trembled.


    "Hum, damn little beast, I really underestimated him." Yan Wang''s face was very ugly and said; "Inform Jianzong of what happened here. At present, ye Han, a little beast, has united with daozong. Only Jianzong can help us."


    The half step supreme strongman looked dignified and nodded. At present, the only thing they can rely on in King Yan''s house is Jianzong.


    "King Yan, come out and die!"


    In an instant, the voice of incomparable indifference echoed over the whole yanwang mansion, so that everyone in yanwang mansion could hear it clearly. At present, more than 600 people have gathered over yanwang mansion, and the dark one has attracted the attention of anyone in yanwang territory.


    Among them, in addition to the more than 200 people of Tianlong, King Helian''s house and King wusheng''s house have sent more than 200 people respectively. Although it is enough to use the power of Tianlong to destroy King Yan''s house, since it is to destroy King Yan''s house, there must be no fish missing.


    In front of the crowd, there were four elders of daozong Castle Peak, King Helian, King wusheng and ye Han.


    Immediately, I saw that in the king Yan''s house, figures rose in the air, and a full four or five hundred people appeared in the void. In front of these experts in the king Yan''s house, it was suddenly the king Yan and the half step supreme power.


    "King Yan, it''s time for you to die today." King Helian stared at King Yan with a cold face. The cold voice spread from heaven and earth, making people in King Yan''s territory very frightened.


    "Hum, you really surprised me by uniting with the Dao clan." Yan Wang looked cold and evil.


    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend, the king of inflammation. It''s time for you to call a curtain call on the stage of the dark city." Ye Han looked cold and said; "Gentlemen, don''t be wordy with him. Once he informs the strong man of Jianzong to come, it will be difficult for us to kill him."


    Hearing the speech, the elder of green mountain raised his eyebrows and walked out of the void directly. He is in the same state as king Yan. They are the Supreme Master of three robbers, but the elder of green mountain was the Supreme Master of three robbers many years ago.


    "Deal with him, count me." King Helian also walked out and stared at King Yan with the green mountain elder.


    "This person will be given to me." the wusheng king looked at the half step supreme power, and there was no pressure to deal with a half step supreme with his strength of the second robbery supreme.


    "Hum, if you want to destroy the king, you have to pay a price."


    "Kill!"


    In an instant, the elder of Castle Peak and King Helian had begun to fight against King Yan. The three supreme contests made everyone retreat in the void. The terrible atmosphere had enveloped the whole sky around 10000 meters, which was extremely terrible.


    However, after the elder of Castle Peak and others started, King wusheng also started to fight against the half step supreme power of King Yan''s house.


    Ye Han leads everyone. His eyes look at the four or five hundred experts in the Lord Yan''s house. The cold killing machine has spread wildly. There is no need for ye han to speak. Daotong and Xiao Yuangang have killed everyone in the Lord Yan''s house.

 Chapter 1519

    In an instant, the whole world became a battlefield of killing.


    The elder of green mountain and King Helian are supreme to deal with King Yan, and King wusheng is supreme to deal with King Yan''s house. The three forces of Tianlong, King Helian''s house and King wusheng''s house are united to attack King Yan''s house at the same time. Under the killing of this force, King Yan''s house will definitely be removed today.


    Boom!


    The terrible supreme battle was extremely terrible. Under the attack of the green mountain elder and King Helian, the long gun in King Yan''s hand was like a divine stick to destroy heaven and earth. The sweeping trend was unimaginable. The whole void collapsed under his attack, and the ruthless smell of destruction spread wantonly between heaven and earth, making King Helian dare not fight with King Yan.


    In the void, only the green mountain elder can fight with the king without losing the wind. The green mountain elder uses a terrible machete. The Qi of the machete breaks the air. If you want to cut off the rivers, split the mountains and the earth, and collide madly with the long gun in the king''s hand, the terrible collision sound makes people feel that they are going to destroy this heaven and earth.


    "Regret the world''s shooting, Tianjing!"


    In an instant, the Yan king looked ferocious. The terrible long gun in his hand seemed to shake any power in the world. He took a destructive shot and stabbed the green mountain elder in the void. Under his shot, the void was penetrated inch by inch, like a sugar gourd. Everyone could feel that under the shot of the Yan king, The rolling sound broke the air.


    "Hum, thunder Sabre technique, destroy!"


    The elder of green mountain looked indifferent. The machetes in his hands waved and scattered in the void. The machetes seemed to carry the power of thunder. It was vaguely visible that there was thunder flashing in the void. Then, the machetes scattered in the void gathered into a thunderbolt and directly welcomed the regretful shot to King Yan.


    However, on the other side of the void, the amazing sword light in King Helian''s hand surged, and the sword meaning surged out like a tide. The sword in his hand trembled and rushed out with a sword of supreme authority, which also went straight to King Yan.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, under the terrible confrontation of the three supreme powers, a supreme force that could shake the surrounding heaven and earth and make the void turbulent broke out. Everything on the earth within a kilometer was destroyed, houses collapsed and hollowed out everywhere.


    In the void, the king of inflammation collided with the elder of green mountain and King Helian. Even if he had been the Supreme Master of three robbers, he was shocked and flew out. His face was as pale as snow. In the face of the attack of the powerful Supreme Master, especially the elder of green mountain, who was no weaker than the king of inflammation, the king of inflammation had little chance of winning.


    "What a terrible force. Count the dark city. In recent years, the Supreme Master has fought here more than in previous years. This time, under the attack of so many supreme powers, the king Yan''s house is afraid that it is unable to return to heaven."


    "Ye Han''s influence has become greater and greater. Behind him are not only the holy hand and ancient sword master, but also King Helian and King wusheng. At present, even the strong men of the daozong have joined hands with him to deal with King Yan."


    "I''m afraid he took the lead in this war against the king Yan. It''s said that in ancient ruins, ye Han fought Dugu AO and Li Hentian continuously in one day, and the two talents who ranked first and second in the list of heroes were defeated by Ye Han one after another. Now his reputation has surpassed any genius in Yao Guangyu, and even the daozong has to buy his face."


    "Alas, there are so many supreme powers against King Yan today. Even if the sword sect allied with King Yan''s house wants to support, it''s too late. King Yan''s house will be destroyed soon."


    "Hum, the king Yan''s mansion should have been destroyed in the dark city by forming an alliance with the sword clan. The sword clan killed us last time, but we were completely ignored. We didn''t know how many people were killed."


    Looking at the terrible super war between heaven and earth, people in yanwang territory were shocked. Under this terrible battle, everyone can imagine the final end of yanwang mansion.


    However, King Yan''s house was originally allied with Jianzong, and Jianzong came fiercely and wantonly killed and expressed hatred. Therefore, King Yan''s house allied with Jianzong has long been isolated by the people of the dark city.


    At this moment, under the attack of the Supreme Lord of the second robbery, the half step supreme strong man in the king Yan''s house has been killed by him, and the other party has not resisted the two moves of the king of the second robbery. Of course, the strength difference between the two is too great, and it is doomed to die in the hands of the king of the second robbery.


    Seeing this, ye Han breathed a sigh of relief. Although he had arranged the game today, if there were any changes in the middle, everything might be destroyed. At present, the war has just begun, and the momentum has developed towards the side Ye Han wants to see. At present, the three supreme masters jointly attack the king of inflammation. Under this pressure, I''m afraid King Yan doesn''t have much chance even if he wants to escape.


    Immediately, ye Han''s eyes looked at another dense battlefield, where the people in the yanwang mansion had already collapsed and suffered heavy casualties under the joint attack of the three parties.


    At this time, ye Han had looked at a young man because he wanted to escape.


    Seeing this, ye Han has a sneer on his face. Maybe he doesn''t pay attention to Yanyu now. However, this person wants to break him into pieces. Such a person, regardless of his talent and strength, ye Han will get rid of him. At the beginning, ye Han didn''t want to make the mistake of Murong Tiandu for the second time.


    Whoosh!


    The speed of terror spread out on the void. Ye Han''s figure almost appeared in front of Fang Yanyu after the war. This guy secretly wanted to escape.


    "Ye Han..."


    Yanyu''s heart trembled, and ye Han''s appearance made Yanyu feel as if he had been stared at by death.


    "Hehe, three little Wang, I haven''t seen you for many days. How are you recently." Ye Han smiled coldly and walked closer to Yanyu. He didn''t give each other a chance to speak at all. Ye Han''s right hand pinched Yanyu''s throat like lightning, making Yanyu''s face red and gray. With Ye Han''s strength at the moment, Yanyu, who was once arrogant in front of him, was like a mole ant.


    "I''ll take his life first, Mr. Yan."


    Ye Han pinched Yanyu in one hand, and his eyes looked at the yanwang in the war. The Langlang voice made the yanwang in the war tremble; "Little beast, how dare you?"


    Click!


    A cruel color flashed on Ye Han''s face, and a clear and terrible voice sounded in the void. The next moment, ye Han''s five fingers loosened, and Yanyu had become a cold body falling into the sky.


    Seeing here, an uncontrollable killing intention rose on the body of Yan Wang. A crazy color flashed in his eyes and completely ran away.


    At this moment, in the Jianzong residence of ancient relics, the two elders of Jianzong have left here and rushed to the direction of the Jianzong residence.


    "Hum, yanyuntian can''t be saved. Since ye Han was ready, he wouldn''t give us a chance to save him in the dark city. However, thanks for the news from this bastard, let us know the actions of the sword sect. After killing yanyuntian, their next target is our sword sect. Good. Since the sword sect dares to take the lead, we''ll cut them first, Let them have a taste of their disciples being slaughtered. "


    Ye Han did not expect this. Jianzong has completely abandoned yanyuntian, but learned that daozong has "completely combined" with Ye Han. The next goal is Jianzong. Of course, they are ready to take daozong for surgery first!

 Chapter 1520

    In the dark city, over King Yan''s residence, as ye Han cruelly pinched Yanyu''s neck, the scene fell in King Yan''s eyes, making him have a crazy killing intention to spread out, his eyes red, like a runaway monster.


    "Little beast, I want you to go to hell!"


    The voice of rage sounded in the heaven and earth. At the moment, the king of inflammation completely ran away. Holding a long gun, he was frantically breaking through the defense of the three elders of green mountain and wanted to kill Ye Han.


    Yanyu, but the only son of yanwang, is killed by Ye Han at the moment. Can he not be angry?


    However, under the siege of the three supreme powers of the green mountain elder, King Helian and King wusheng, it is extremely difficult for the Yan king to break through their defense. Moreover, at the moment, ye Han deliberately crushed Yan Yu in front of the Yan king, which has made the Yan King lose his mind and is not the opponent of the green mountain elder.


    The irrational King Yan was undoubtedly in a more dangerous situation under the attack of the green mountain elder, King Helian and King wusheng.


    In today''s war, the fate of King Yan has been doomed.


    Ye Han deliberately angered King Yan to make the other party lose his mind. If he had solved the problem earlier, King Yan would not be immortal. The sword sect was afraid to be on its way to the residence of the sword sect. The battle in the dark city must be accelerated.


    "Three Little Wang Yanyu is dead. Ye Han is deliberately angering the king."


    "The outcome of King Yan is doomed today. He has no power to return to heaven, and King Yan''s house is doomed to be removed from the dark city today."


    Seeing ye Han''s cruel killing of Yanyu, the people in yanwang territory were shocked. At the same time, they also had some feelings. They thought that Yanyu was a genius in the dark city. Behind him, he was supported by a strong man like yanwang. He was respected as one of the three little kings of the dark city. He has a bright future.


    Now, it is easy to die in Ye Han''s hand. Yanyu and ye Han are not on the same level now. After him, I''m afraid the king of inflammation will fall!


    The rampant King Yan has lost his mind. The rampant appearance is that he has no defense against himself. The attacks of the green mountain elder, King Helian and King wusheng cover the king Yan like a cage, making the other party''s wounds spread one after another.


    "Hum, Yan Yuntian, you will have today. You are entirely to blame. Today, your Yan Palace should be removed from the dark city."


    The sword attack of King Helian, which was full of supreme authority, was like a rain curtain. The sword Qi was extremely sharp and went towards King Yan like ten thousand swords, which made the fierce wounds on King Yan, who was fighting against the green mountain elder.


    However, the fact is also true. If King Yan had not insisted on dominating the dark city against King Fu Helian, King wusheng and ye Han, I''m afraid this day would not come so soon.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s indifferent face was cold to the extreme without a trace of pity. Then, ye Han''s eyes looked at the people in King Yan''s residence again. The killing opportunity in his eyes was amazing. Now he also needs a killing to calm the violent spirit in his heart.


    Hiss!


    The amazing sword Qi roared around Ye Han. At the next moment, ye Han had killed the people in King Yan''s house. With Ye Han''s current strength, he shot, and the people in King Yan''s house were facing a cold slaughter.


    At the moment, on the void tens of thousands of meters away from the place of war, there was an old man with scattered hair. His sight was closer. The old man was suddenly an ancient madman. He naturally felt such a terrible supreme war in the dark city, and he appeared here for the first time.


    "This bastard..."


    The ancient madman pursed his mouth, and a complex color flashed in his muddy old eyes. It was not that he didn''t help Ye Han, but that he also had his own concerns. Otherwise, as a teacher, why didn''t he help his disciples?


    The ancient madman also understands the pressure on Ye Han. In the face of Yan king and Jianzong, he must seek the help of others. Otherwise, in the long run, even if the ancient madman can keep Ye Han safe, the crisis still exists. Once Ye Han leaves the dark city, there is no place for him to go in Yao Guangyu.


    Although Ye Han has the holy land of Xuanmen world, which can be hidden for ten or even hundreds of years. When he is able to protect himself, time is equivalent to money for ye Han. He can''t stay in Xuanmen world all the time.


    Moreover, once a strong man like Jianzong and yanwang knows that ye Han has left the dark city, he is afraid that he will pursue him at any cost. Therefore, ye Han must first solve the threat around him to yanwang. If the king Yan doesn''t get rid of it for a day, ye Han has no freedom in the dark city. He has to sneak everywhere. The other party will stare at him like a poisonous snake.


    Boom!


    The terrible attack collided madly in the void. Under the attack of the three supreme powers of the green mountain elder, King Helian and King wusheng, the breath of King Yan has become more and more depressed, and his body has been dyed red by eye-catching and startling blood everywhere. At the moment, King Yan has long lost his former majesty.


    Hiss!


    King Helian''s swordsmanship is superb. His swordsmanship contains the supreme pressure of terror. At the moment, the sword light is falling towards the cage of King Yan. The seriously injured King Yan seems to be unable to resist the supreme attack of King Helian. Although the other party''s look is still as ferocious as a demon, there are more and more scars on his body.


    "Hum, King Yan, you should go to hell!"


    The elder of green mountain walked around with a machete in his hand. The supreme power shrouded the heaven and earth. The machete in his hand suddenly swept towards the king Yan who was fighting against King Helian. It seemed that there was only one machete left in the heaven and earth where the terrible machete passed.


    In an instant, the light of the sword swept away like the day. The burning king in the war was directly passed through by the knife. The listless breath immediately weakened as the oil ran out and the lamp withered.


    King Yan''s ferocious eyes stared at the green mountain elder like a beast. When his spirit was lax, he was releasing the last roar of his life; "I''m not reconciled..."


    Listening to the roar from the mouth of the king of inflammation, the people who looked at him also felt a little emotion. A strong man who has been in the dark city for many years has fallen. In the position of the king of inflammation, he has been in a high position in the dark city for many years and has strong ambition. Of course, he will not be reconciled, but this outcome can not be changed.


    The voice of the terrible war between heaven and earth fell, and the figure of the strong man gradually fell towards the sky. With a deep unwilling heart, he lay in the dusty ruins and ended his life.

 Chapter 1521

    With the fall of King Yan, people who saw this scene with their own eyes have many feelings. Thinking about King Yan''s many years in the dark city, the battle with King Helian and King wusheng has never been inferior and has always been extremely strong.


    Moreover, since the other party broke through the three robbers supreme, this strong performance is more obvious. Anyone knows that the Yan king who broke through the three robbers supreme definitely has the ambition to dominate the dark city.


    However, at this time, ye Han appeared, and was accepted as a disciple by the holy hand ancient sword master, so that King Yan could avoid rats. Imagine that if ye Han did not appear, King Helian and King wusheng did not seek ye Han''s alliance, and borrowed the deterrent power of the holy hand ancient sword master, I was afraid that King Yan would have defeated King Helian and King wusheng and dominated the dark city.


    However, there is no if. Some people and some things are destined to be stepping stones on the road of genius, and Yan Wang is unfortunately one of them.


    "I''m afraid that the dark city in the future will respect Tianlong. Although it is said that King Helian and King wusheng are still there, Tianlong has Ye Han. Behind Ye Han, there is a master ancient sword master, and no one will dare to provoke Tianlong. Moreover, with Ye Han''s talent, I''m afraid that in a few years, ye Han will stand at the same level as these top powers in the Yao light field. At that time, ye Han, even without the protection of the master ancient swordsman, I''m afraid few people dare to provoke him in Yao Guangyu! "


    Everyone thought to themselves that King Yan was destroyed today, King Helian, King wusheng and Jianzong all benefited, but ye Han was the one who benefited the most.


    In the void, the elder of Castle Peak, King Helian and King wusheng stood in the air above the ruins and ignored the battlefield. They united to kill King Yan. Now they have succeeded. Once King Yan died, they also solved a problem.


    At this time, ye Han has stopped killing and walked towards the position of the green mountain elder, King Helian and King wusheng. He can''t get involved in the supreme battle, so he can only let the three men go.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, once King Yan is removed, it can be regarded as a solution to a great enemy for us. Elder Qingshan, I hope we can cooperate again in the future." Ye Han walked towards elder Qingshan with a smile and betrayed each other once. To tell the truth, he was also guilty, but this is the way of the world. If ye Han doesn''t betray the Dao sect, he will face the sword sect next, Still alone.


    As the saying goes; It''s better to die a Taoist friend than a poor Taoist. Ye Han has no choice. He must pull the other party to the same camp as himself to fight against the sword sect.


    The elder of green hill smiled; "My daozong also expects to continue to cooperate with people like Ye Gongzi in the future. Now that the king of inflammation is destroyed, I have to rush back to the ancient ruins. If no one is in charge of daozong for a long time, I''m afraid something will happen."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered in his heart. I''m afraid something has happened in the daozong station. The battle here has been going on for more than ten minutes. The Jianzong must have arrived at the daozong station and started against the disciples of the daozong.


    Ye Han believes that as long as the supreme strongman of Jianzong learns that he and daozong have completely combined against the king of inflammation, they will start at the residence of daozong, because daozong has come to their opposite, Jianzong will not worry about anything.


    What''s more, the sword sect has united Ye han to attack the sword sect''s ally King Yan. The strong of the sword sect naturally have to make a statement. However, what ye Han didn''t expect is that the sword sect has completely abandoned the king Yan. At present, they just want to destroy the sword sect.


    Suddenly, the voice of the green mountain elder fell. He frowned and a soul jade slip appeared in his hand. Then the other party''s expression changed greatly and his hostility broke out; "Damn sword sect, how dare you stop at my sword sect..."


    With these words, the elder of green mountain swept out of the dark city like a black light, and disappeared in a moment. He didn''t even call ye Han.


    Seeing here, King Helian and King wusheng frowned. What happened to the daozong?


    Ye Han''s eyes narrowed. It seems that Jianzong has begun to fight against the residence of daozong. Maybe the situation is not optimistic for daozong, otherwise, the elder of Qingshan won''t be so rude.


    "Guys, let''s go and have a look at daozong."


    Ye Han took a deep breath and also swept away outside the dark city. King Helian and King wusheng frowned and followed Ye Han.


    The elder of green mountain was very fast. Under the leadership of King Helian and King wusheng, ye Han and the three men chased each other for more than ten minutes without catching up with each other. About half an hour later, ye Han came to the residence of daozong under the leadership of King Helian and King wusheng.


    However, after arriving at the residence of daozong, the scene in front of him shocked not only king Helian and King wusheng, but also ye Han.


    Looking ahead, I can see that there are thick blood and gas in the daozong''s residence, and there are corpses everywhere. The whole daozong''s residence has been completely destroyed and turned into a piece of ruins spreading. As for the daozong''s transmission array, I can''t see where it is.


    Such a tragic situation is much more terrible than the last time ye Han slaughtered the disciples of Jianzong!


    After all, it was the two supreme elders of the sword sect who shot this time. Even if they wanted to escape, the disciples of the sword sect didn''t have much chance.


    In the sky around Jianzong''s residence, except Jianzong, other forces in Yao Guangyu have basically arrived here. They all stare at the messy ruins of Jianzong at the moment.


    "The sword sect is really a cruel means! If the two supreme elders didn''t come in time, the disciples of the sword sect would be slaughtered by them." the Flower Shadow elder of the cold ice hall looked frightened. The means of the sword sect can be said to shock even them.


    "I think the sword sect is learning from ye Han. Last time, the disciples of the sword sect suffered heavy losses in the massacre of Ye Han, and this time, the sword sect also slaughtered the sword sect in the absence of the supreme strongman of the sword sect." the supreme strongman from the sword mountain villa said with eyes fixed. The actions of the sword sect this time make them have a rhythm that the war between the sect and the sect is about to break out.


    King Helian and King wusheng frowned. How could the sword sect move so fast? Such a coincidence?


    Ye Han could not help but clench his fist slightly. His eyes flickered. Under the slaughter of Jianzong, the disciples of daozong lost at least hundreds of people, and destroyed everything in daozong''s camp.


    "Elder martial sister, you see, that color embryo is also coming." the girl with the big knife on her shoulder is still dressed up, and her eyes look at Ye Han with a provocative color. However, I''m afraid what she won''t think of in her dream is the current loss of the daozong, which is completely caused by Ye Han, who looks harmless to humans and animals.

 Chapter 1522

    Hearing the girl''s words, Yan Yulan''s eyes looked at Ye Han''s position. On both sides of Ye Han stood King Helian and King wusheng with frowns, and ye Han''s clenched fist also slowly relaxed and looked indifferent.


    Although the loss of daozong was all caused by him, ye Han would still do so even if he chose once. In the contest with Jianzong, for the future of Tianlong, if he was not insidious, Tianlong might suffer such an end in the end.


    In this world, ye Han will not be a hero. Treacherous villains and owls are more suitable for him to survive here.


    Around the residence of daozong, there are strong people such as Lijian mountain villa, cold ice hall, October building, Eagle castle and Medicine Valley. After Jianzong started to fight daozong, they also got the news, so they rushed here one after another.


    At this moment, the elder of the medicine valley also took the disciples of the medicine Valley to Ye Han''s side.


    "Big elder." Ye Han looked at the big elder and said; "What''s the situation of daozong?"


    Hearing the speech, the elder stood beside Ye Han, shook his head and said; "The loss of the sword sect this time is no less than the last time you slaughtered the sword sect. If it were not for the Xuankong mountain and the residence of the heavenly king''s house adjacent to the sword sect, the supreme strongmen of these two forces shot in time to block the two supreme elders of the sword sect, maybe the disciples of the sword sect would be slaughtered!"


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyebrows coagulated. This situation exceeded his expectation. He would leave after he wanted to kill the sword sect at most, so as to force the green mountain elder to give up dealing with the king of inflammation. However, at present, the situation did not develop in the direction Ye Han envisaged.


    At this time, a dark figure appeared in the void at the end of the ruins at the residence of the daozong. Their appearance made the world have an extremely terrible violent atmosphere spreading. It can be imagined that the hearts of these people were suppressing an extremely terrible anger.


    Ye Han''s eyes looked down. The elder''s face had been completely distorted. The supreme anger seemed to destroy everything in the world. It was frightening. Beside the elder, there were two supreme strongmen of Xuankong mountain and Tianwang mansion.


    Behind them, there were a group of Dao sect disciples who looked extremely embarrassed. These Dao sect disciples were obviously frightened by the massacre of the two supreme elders of the sword sect. Everyone''s face was frightened, even Nie Wushuang.


    At the moment, the total number of these disciples of daozong is only more than 500, and the whole daozong station is only afraid of more than 1000 disciples of daozong. It can be imagined that under the massacre of the two supreme elders of Jianzong, daozong disciples lost at least 500 or 600 people.


    The green mountain elder''s face became extremely terrible. His cold eyes looked like poisonous snakes at the powerful forces gathered in this world. The two supreme elders of the sword sect not only slaughtered more than 500 or 600 people of his sword sect, but also destroyed everything in his sword sect''s residence, not only the transmission array, but also a medicine garden and a star mineral vein guarded by the sword sect, And a rare spirit tree!


    This kind of attack is not only killing people, but also cutting off the hope of daozong''s survival in ancient ruins. Without these resources, what is the significance of daozong''s existence in ancient ruins?


    Elder Qingshan''s eyes slowly fell on Ye Han. He also complained about ye Han. If ye Han didn''t want to kill King Yan jointly with his daozong, how could daozong suffer such heavy losses if he didn''t leave the daozong station.


    However, although the green mountain elder is angry, he also knows that he can''t tear his face with Ye Han right now, because they all have a common enemy - Jianzong!


    "Young master ye, from today on, our daozong is willing to form an alliance with you and declare war on Jianzong without dying!"


    The voice of the elder of the green mountain seemed to ring through the heaven and earth with bursts of terrible wind. When his words spread in the heaven and earth, all the forces gathered here looked shocked. The sword sect and ye Han declared war on the sword sect. Will the war between the sects officially break out?


    Hearing this, ye Han walked out and said in a loud voice; "I, ye Han, also announced today that I will form an alliance with the sword sect and declare war on the sword sect. I will never die!"


    As both of them announced their agreement to form an alliance, the whole world was shocked in an instant. The daozong and ye Han formed an alliance. Although Ye Han''s talent and strength are extremely evil, they will not be afraid of these strong men for the time being. However, at present, there are not holy hands and ancient swordsmen behind Ye Han. King Helian and King wusheng are forces that can not be ignored.


    Moreover, ye Han himself has the identity of the elder of the medicine valley. It is also unclear what kind of choice the medicine valley will make in the end.


    At that time, there was a bright flash in the eyes of the strong forces in the world. No one knows what this alliance will eventually evolve into. However, the action of the sword sect today is undoubtedly to completely annoy the sword sect. It directly announced an alliance with Ye Han and declared war on the sword sect, rather than continuing to watch the fire from the shore.


    The sword sect has suffered such heavy losses to the sword sect, so the sword sect will not continue to watch the fire from the shore and wait to die. Only real killing can let the sword sect know their determination. Similarly, the sword sect has nothing in the ancient ruins at present, and they also need a reward to vent their anger.


    The strong men in Xuankong mountain and Tianwang mansion have twinkling eyes. They are allies with daozong in fighting against Jianzong. However, they only want to frighten Jianzong and make Jianzong dare not act rashly. If they really want to kill Jianzong, they can''t decide.


    At present, this real alliance is what ye Han wants to see, and what king Helian and King wusheng want to see. On their side, when the master and ancient swordsman don''t do it, King Helian and King wusheng can be alone, but the joining of daozong is different. Not only the supreme strongman of Qingshan elder, but also the leader of daozong, Chen Baixiang, is the backing.


    At present, elder Qingshan and ye Han have successively announced an alliance to declare war on Jianzong. Elder Yaogu didn''t say much. This alliance is good for both ye Han and daozong. Moreover, the alliance between daozong and ye Han also indicates that the war between zongmen and zongmen is about to begin.


    At present, only daozong has joined this competition. Later, I''m afraid other forces will join in.


    "Elder martial sister, this guy is becoming more and more popular in Yao Guangyu now. Even the sword sect dares to declare war now." the girl with a big knife on her shoulder turned her mouth and thought that ye Han was nothing in front of her when she was in the yin-yang underground palace. At that time, if she wanted to bully Ye Han, she would do it casually.


    However, how long has it been since then? Ye Han has not only become famous as the first genius known to all, but also the elders of zongmen can only be on an equal footing with him!

 Chapter 1523

    It''s terrible to think about ye Han''s progress. The girl and yanyulan know this best. When they saw Ye Han in the yin-yang underground palace, ye Han gathered at the top. As for prestige, it''s impossible to talk about it. Now, ye Han not only surpasses them in strength, but also can be on an equal footing with the supreme giant in prestige.


    And it took Ye Han less than half a year to get to this step all the way. This progress, if you think about it carefully, is extremely terrible.


    As the Dao sect and ye Han announced their alliance and declared war on the sword sect one after another, all the powerful forces in the Yao Guangyu felt a storm coming, and the war between the sect and the sect was about to begin.


    "Ye Han, be careful. If necessary, I can help you contact the valley master."


    The elder of the medicine Valley took the disciples of the medicine Valley and left, but before they left, they had left soul marks in their own soul jade slips to facilitate contact.


    The strongmen of other forces also gradually took people away from the residence of the sword sect. At present, the sword sect and ye Han are united. Even if they stand next to the fire, they have to prepare early. Once the fire burns too vigorously and affects them, they will not be killed by the sword sect like the sword sect.


    Of course, no one knows that everything suffered by the daozong happened because of Ye Han, and this kind of thing can never be exposed. Once exposed, let alone unite with the daozong to deal with the Jianzong, I''m afraid that the daozong would like to break Ye Han into pieces.


    With the departure of these powerful forces, ye Han came to the green mountain elder. At present, the residence of the daozong was destroyed. All the cultivation resources guarded by the daozong here were destroyed by the two supreme elders of the Jianzong. Even if it was re established here, it would be meaningless to the daozong.


    However, the daozong will not fail to repay this great revenge.


    "Elder Qingshan, since we have formed an alliance, I think we''d better discuss the declaration of war on Jianzong." Ye Han said; "At present, the sword clan has destroyed everything in the ancient ruins of the sword clan. Why don''t you follow me to move the dark city first? If it is scattered, I''m afraid it will become the target of the sword clan one by one."


    Hearing the speech, the green mountain elder breathed deeply. It can be seen that the anger in his heart has not been suppressed at all.


    "Mr. Ye, since we have declared war on the sword sect, our sword sect will not be afraid of them. In the latest three days, a large number of strong men of our sword sect will come to the ancient ruins. At that time, I will make the old men of the sword sect pay the price." the green mountain elder said ferociously.


    Ye handao; "Elder green mountain, we''ll go back to the dark city to talk about this. If the strong man of the sword sect comes to the ancient ruins three days later, we''ll have a war with the sword sect. In this competition, we can''t be suppressed by the sword sect."


    Elder Qingshan nodded. At present, the sword sect and ye Han officially allied to declare war on the sword sect. They must stand on the same front and can''t let the sword sect have the chance to break them one by one.


    At present, there are more than 500 remaining disciples of the Dao clan, and basically all of them are still in shock. After all, they are facing the massacre of two supreme and powerful men. The killing that destroys the sky and the earth is the end for them. It is a kind of luck to live now.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Elder, there is news from the following disciples that the king Yan of the dark city died." in the station of the cold ice hall, just returned from the station of the daozong, elder Hua Ying and others immediately got the news that the king Yan died in the dark city.


    Hearing the speech, elder Hua Ying frowned and said; "Yan Yuntian died in the war, and it was at this time that he and Jianzong were standing in the same boat."


    The disciples of the cold ice hall responded; "Elder Hui, according to the news, King Yan died under the joint efforts of Ye Han and the elder of daozong. Maybe the massacre of daozong disciples by Jianzong is related to this matter."


    "No wonder the two old guys of the sword sect will fight against the sword sect, but a burning cloud is worth their madness..." elder Hua Ying said to Yan Yulan after meditating for a while; "Yulan, contact the two temple masters. Next, on the side of ancient relics, we need to have more powerful forces to ensure."


    Hearing this, Yan Yulan''s beautiful eyes crossed a different color and said; "The elder means to let the hall Lord send experts to the ancient ruins?"


    Elder Hua Ying nodded and said; "It was originally a contest between Ye Han and Jianzong. Now even the daozong is involved. Moreover, the daozong has suffered heavy losses today. They will definitely retaliate against the Jianzong. Maybe the disciples of the ''daoshentang'' will appear in the ancient ruins in the near future."


    "Moreover, at present, only the daozong has joined in. The attitude of Xuankong mountain and Tianwang mansion is unclear. No one can know what will happen in the end. Therefore, before that, we must have a strong force to guard the cold ice hall. What appears on the daozong must not appear on our cold ice hall."


    Smelling the speech, Yan Yulan took a deep breath and nodded. From the words of elder Huaying, she could feel an uneasy situation surging in the dark, and all this originated from the hatred between Ye Han and Jianzong.


    It seems... Since ye Han appeared in the Yao light region, the whole Yao light region has become lively!


    The residence of the sword sect. Now, on a magnificent hall, the three supreme elders of the sword sect are here. Since ye Han attacked the residence of the sword sect and slaughtered more than 700 disciples of the sword sect, even if the three supreme elders are here, they will not act at the same time. The residence of the sword sect cannot be without the supreme strong.


    "Hum, do they really think they have the ability to declare war on our sword sect?" the three elders of the sword sect smiled coldly, and there was a terrible cold light in their eyes. He personally participated in the massacre of the disciples of the sword sect just now. At present, all the ancient relics of the sword sect have been destroyed. Without long-term cultivation resources, the sword sect is rich, Can''t fight their sword sect.


    "Don''t be careless." the elder of Jianzong narrowed his eyes and said; "It seems that before that, the daozong didn''t completely unite with Ye Han''s little beast, but it doesn''t matter. The daozong fought against our sword sect, and they will disappear in our hands sooner or later. However, today''s daozong is definitely at the peak of anger. They will send strong people to attack us from ancient relics, and the power of Ye Han''s little beast, they This combination has to be prevented. "


    Said the two elders of Jianzong; "More importantly, the attitude of Xuankong mountain and Tianwang mansion has not been clear. Once they also choose to join, even if my sword sect is not afraid of them, it will become very dangerous. It is necessary to inform the three leaders of the things here. Perhaps, my sword sect will have to show more powerful power to make these guys bow down and submit!"

 Chapter 1524

    Dark city, Tianlong''s residence. At present, all the people of daozong have come here. Daotong and Xiao Yuangang have arranged for them, but ye Han has not intervened.


    At the moment, in the conference hall of Tianlong, ye Han, elder Qingshan, King Helian and King wusheng are all here.


    "Elder green mountain, the strength of Jianzong cannot be underestimated. There are not only three supreme elders, but also three strong leaders of the sect. In addition, among the disciples of jianhun Pavilion, we are afraid that there are many half step supreme strongmen. We have to fight them. Unless our strength is strong enough, we can compete with Jianzong with our two families, but we are afraid that we can''t hurt them The root of the problem. "


    In the hall, King Helian said in a deep voice to the green mountain elder. Everyone knows this. Even the angry green mountain elder knows it. Soon, he snorted and said; "Please don''t worry. At present, the leader of our sword sect has been negotiating with Xuankong mountain and Tianwang house. There will be results in three days. Once Xuankong mountain and Tianwang house also agree to join in, the strength of the three main sects, plus you, will be enough to make the sword sect regret."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han, King Helian and King wusheng looked at each other. If so, the power of the three major sects would be added to them. Such a joint power would definitely suffer a terrible blow to the power of the sword sect in the ancient ruins unless the sword sect''s palm sect visited the ancient ruins in person.


    "If so, it would be better." Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "However, what worries me is whether Xuankong mountain and Tianwang mansion will agree?"


    The green mountain elder sneered and said; "If our daozong is destroyed by Jianzong, it will do no good to Xuankong mountain and Tianwang house. It will be much better for Jianzong together than for them to deal with Jianzong alone in the future. You know, the three leaders of Jianzong are very strong, and there are three supreme elders below. Even if any of our daozong, Xuankong mountain and Tianwang house can''t stop them."


    "Unless they are united, and have such a powerful influence in the whole Yao light region, I''m afraid that only Lijian mountain villa can compete with the sword sect. After weighing the pros and cons, Xuankong mountain and Tianwang mansion will not be unexpected. What''s more, I think simang and Xie Tianwang will consider this consequence."


    "So, we just have to wait for three days. Within three days, whether the Xuankong mountain and the heavenly king''s house promise or not, the strong ones of the daozong will come?" asked the king wusheng.


    The elder of green mountain nodded, looking very cold and said; "Jianzong slaughtered more than 600 disciples of our daozong and destroyed all the resources of our daozong in ancient ruins. This great enemy must pay a heavy price. Once the strong man of our daozong comes, he will never die with Jianzong."


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Elder Qingshan, I wonder if Lord Chen will come?"


    "The Daoist sect should not be left unattended. Once the sect leader leaves the Daoist sect, if the leader of the Daoist sect kills him, the foundation of our Daoist sect will be in danger of being overturned." the elder of green mountain said so. This also answered Ye Han. Chen Baixiang of the Daoist sect will not visit the ancient ruins in person.


    But it''s also right to think about it. Once Chen Baixiang leaves daozong, if the sword sect''s palm sect enters daozong at this time, it will be a fatal blow to daozong.


    Hearing what the green mountain elder said, ye Han said after pondering for a while; "Then we''ll wait for three days. However, if Xuankong mountain and Tianwang mansion really choose to join, it''s best not to make a public announcement. At present, everyone knows that the attitude of Xuankong mountain and Tianwang mansion is not obvious. We can''t know whether they will join in at last. If they are surprised, it will definitely cause a fatal blow to the sword sect."


    Hearing the speech, there was a flash in the eyes of the green mountain elder, King Helian and King wusheng. Indeed, once the sword sect could not understand their power, it would be easier for them to attack the sword sect.


    Elder Qingshan said; "This method is feasible. I will inform the sect leader that once the Xuankong mountain and the heavenly king''s house agree to form an alliance, they will never declare to go out first. When we deal with the sword sect, we will surprise them."


    "There is another problem." Ye Han looked at the three and said; "The three masters of Jianzong are very powerful and supreme. At this time, the whole Jianzong doesn''t need them to sit down together. I''m only afraid that these three people will come to the ancient ruins. In this way, there will be strong people over there that we can''t resist."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the elder of Castle Peak, King Helian and King wusheng were silent. Ye Han''s worry was not unreasonable. Even if one of the three leaders of Jianzong came to the ancient ruins, it was an invincible existence for their alliance.


    Immediately, the elder of green hill, King Helian and King wusheng all looked at Ye Han.


    Seeing here, ye Han looked stunned and immediately smiled bitterly; "Don''t expect that old guy. He''s just afraid he won''t do it."


    If the ancient madman really wants to fight, he won''t push away when dealing with the king of inflammation. Moreover, ye Han is also very afraid of the yin-yang worshippers who even the ancient madman is afraid of. Once the other party really comes forward, ye Han doesn''t know what the final outcome will be. Therefore, under the temporary situation, it''s better for the ancient madman not to fight.


    Ye Han''s words made the three elders of green mountain silent.


    However, there is no news from the daozong, and it is impossible to draw a conclusion now. Now it depends on whether the Xuankong mountain and the heavenly palace will agree to unite.


    After a discussion with the elder of green mountain, King Helian and King wusheng, ye Han found daotong and Xiao Yuangang. Now the king Yan''s house has been destroyed. Daotong and Xiao Yuangang took Tianlong''s experts and copied the king Yan''s house. He hasn''t asked what he got in the king Yan''s house yet.


    "500 million spirit stones!"


    Ye Han was also shocked by this figure. It seems that King Yan''s house is really a local rich man. The collection of Lingshi is so rich.


    Dao Tong laughed; "This is only a temporary estimate. Maybe in the end, this figure will rise. In addition, there are many martial arts in the secret room of King Yan''s house. There are also many good things in King Yan''s Xumi ring. These values are incalculable for the time being."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "It seems that killing the king of inflammation and robbing the rich to help the poor can help Tianlong overcome the difficulty of lack of cultivation resources."


    "By the way, in the xumijie brought by King Yan, we found a remnant map. This remnant map seems to be an ordinary meridian distribution map, but it is well protected by King Yan. It shouldn''t be so simple," said Tao Tong.


    "Remnant picture?" Ye Han''s sword eyebrow picked and said; "Show me."


    The remnant map taken out by daotong should be made of the fur of a monster. It is hard and not easy to damage. There is indeed a meridian distribution map on it, but a corner of this map is missing.

 Chapter 1525

    Ye Han put the remnant picture on the table and watched it carefully. On this remnant picture, there is a naked portrait. The portrait is marked with dense red dots. These red dots represent the acupoints and meridians of the human body, and there are lines connected between each red dot. The whole looks nothing strange.


    However, this picture is definitely not simple to be collected by a supreme power like King Yan in his own Xumi ring. Unfortunately, now that King Yan is dead, ye Han can''t see the meaning of this human meridian map for the time being.


    However, from those dense lines, ye Han seems to be able to see a law. The seemingly dense connecting lines seem to be different.


    Moreover, the final convergence position of these connections is on the incomplete corner. Now this corner is gone, which makes people more confused.


    "Well, can you see anything?" the Taoist priest asked Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shook his head and said; "Unfortunately, this picture is incomplete. Otherwise, I can see some clues. However, this picture should not be simple. It may be a map."


    "Map?"


    Daotong and Xiao Yuangang looked at the incomplete map again. If they only looked at the dense distribution of lines above, these lines really looked like a map, and the trend of human meridians was like mountains. Those acupoints were like mountains. However, the last link of these lines pointed to the incomplete corner.


    This corner, according to the human limbs and body structure, should be below the left leg, as if it had been forcibly torn off.


    Said Tao Tong; "It''s really like a map. Unfortunately, a corner is missing. Otherwise, we might see something."


    Ye handao; "Even if you can see something, there is no place name marked on it, and it is difficult to find other useful things. I will put away this remnant map first and study it at that time. You can deal with other things you get in yanwang mansion. Now with the resources of yanwang mansion, it is not difficult for Tianlong to survive."


    After arranging some things, ye Han went to the place where the ancient madman lived in seclusion. At present, with the collapse of King Yan''s residence and the sword sect''s attack on the sword sect in ancient ruins, the complete combination of the sword sect and ye Han has caused a sensation in the whole dark city. Under the cover of this wind and cloud, everyone can feel a sense of wind and rain, The contest between the sect and the sect was not just a small fight, but rose to an extremely hot-blooded level.


    "At present, the daozong and ye Han are completely united to declare war on the Jianzong. I''m afraid this calm will be broken in a few days."


    "It can be imagined that once this joint force officially collides with the sword sect, it must be very terrible. However, the sword sect is very powerful in Yao Guangyu. In addition to the three supreme elders, there are three powerful and terrible leaders. There are six supreme strongmen. The combination of the sword sect and ye Han is very difficult to shake them!"


    "Unless other clan forces join in, the combination of Dao clan and ye Han won''t pose much threat to Jian clan."


    "At present, the attitude of Xuankong mountain and Tianwang mansion is not clear. If they join in, ye Han will have the capital to compete with Jianzong."


    For the alliance between the daozong and ye Han and the declaration of war against the Jianzong, it is not just the large groups that are waiting and preparing their own forces to prevent accidents. At present, people who know the news of Yao Guangyu have their eyes on it. Once one side is defeated, maybe the situation of the nine forces dominating Yao Guangyu will change.


    Ye Han will not pay attention to the external voice. For him, as long as he takes the sword sect, any voice will disappear.


    Not long ago, ye Han has come to the place where the ancient madman lives in seclusion. Even if the other party doesn''t help himself, he is always on his side. Ye Han won''t complain about him because the ancient madman chooses to stand idly by. He will be a teacher one day. Since he worships the other party as a teacher, ye Han won''t have other ideas.


    What''s different from usual is that when ye Han came to the place where the ancient madman lived in seclusion, he didn''t find him in the yard, and ye Han opened his thousands of miles and looked around, but he didn''t find the shadow of the ancient madman.


    "Where will the old guy go?" Ye Han was very surprised. In the past, nothing happened. The old guy didn''t go out of the door, but now he disappeared without even calling.


    However, just when ye Han was confused, his sword eyebrow suddenly picked up and a happy look crossed from his eyes. Then, he saw that the breath on Ye Han suddenly rose. At this moment, ye Han has broken through to the medium-term state of concentration.


    "Concentrate on the middle stage!"


    Ye Han smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his cultivation of separation was really extraordinary. Since he defeated Dugu AO and Li Hentian last time, ye Han let him cultivate in the Xuanmen world. Now after these days of cultivation, the strength of separation has broken through the middle of the concentration state, and ye Han''s strength has also been promoted to the middle of the concentration state.


    This point is extremely abnormal. Ye Han has personally felt it now. Although it is said that the improvement speed of separate cultivation is not as fast as ye Han''s master, it can help Ye Han solve the problem that he has no time to practice.


    At present, even if ye Han is busy outside, his strength will rise with the improvement of his separation.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to find such abnormal martial arts in the God devil continent.


    Ye Han took a deep breath and began to operate the strength in his body to consolidate his breath. At present, with his realm rising to the middle of the concentration state, ye Han''s combat effectiveness has undoubtedly improved a lot.


    Separated body and I have the same mind and blood. They have extremely mysterious connections. Apart from cultivating and improving the realm, separated body can also cultivate martial arts. What he cultivates also belongs to Ye Han.


    Not long ago, in Ye Han''s cultivation, he felt a strong breath falling from the sky. Ye Han opened his eyes and looked. Immediately, the ancient madman with hair and hair appeared in front of Ye Han. He sat down slowly on the recliner, slightly closed his eyes, didn''t speak, and closed his eyes to regulate his breath.


    Seeing this, ye Han was very surprised that the old guy''s breath was disordered and seemed to be injured. Although it was not very serious, it could hurt the ancient madman, which was shocking enough!


    Feel here, ye Han''s sword eyebrow wrinkled. What force can make the old guy so embarrassed?

 Chapter 1526

    "Old man, are you fighting with someone?"


    Ye Han dignified his eyebrows. In the Yao light region, only the yin-yang worshippers can hurt the strong people like the ancient madman. Has the other party already appeared?


    "Why do you care so much?" the old madman was still breathing with his eyes closed.


    Hearing the speech, the power surged in Ye Han''s palm, and a magnificent force of life was released from his palm and spread towards the ancient Madman''s body. Ye Han would not hide anything from the ancient madman.


    With the power of life in Ye Han''s body, the disordered breath in the ancient Madman''s body has been slowly suppressed. His eyes brightened and looked at Ye Han inconceivably; "Why do you still have the power of life, you bastard?"


    The voice of the ancient madman was very shocked. The power of life is one of the oldest powers. Once you get this power, you will have a long life.


    Moreover, the power of life is of great benefit to healing, which is even more magical than pills. With the input of the power of life in Ye Han''s body into the ancient Madman''s body, his injury has been slowly improving.


    Ye Han said; "I''ll talk about it later. It can make you so embarrassed. It seems that you have met an expert."


    "No, you boy must tell me why you have the power of life. Can''t you have other powers in your body besides the power of gold, magic and Yin and Yang?" the ancient madman stared at Ye Han with burning eyes. There was also an abnormal color of shock in the depths of his eyes. He found that there might be many things he didn''t understand about ye Han.


    "No, just these four forces for the time being."


    Feeling that the breath on the ancient madman had stabilized, ye Han stopped conveying the power of life, shrugged at him and said.


    Smelling the speech, the ancient madman flashed a light in his muddy eyes and said; "You''re a good boy. I didn''t even find out. There are only these four powers for the time being. So can you cultivate other powers in the future?"


    "Who knows what will happen in the future?" Ye Han shrugged and said; "Old man, you haven''t told me where you went? Who hurt you like this?"


    "Hum, don''t worry about my business. Don''t give me careless eyes about your business." the ancient madman glared at Ye Han, whose fierce eyes looked very severe. This ancient madman Ye Han saw for the first time.


    Seeing this, ye Han had to say; "Well, it seems that my physique can cultivate any power. The power of life comes from the vine of life in Medicine Valley."


    "What, cultivate any power, what''s the Constitution?" the old madman looked surprised. The old man has been shocked twice since Ye Han saw him just now. Such a thing is very rare for the old madman.


    You can cultivate any power. Even ancient lunatics don''t know this constitution. Of course, it''s not uncommon. Qin Wudao didn''t know it at the beginning. If he hadn''t gone to the medicine Valley to check some ancient books, he wouldn''t know the existence of Wanfa body.


    Soon, the ancient Madman''s expression became dignified and said; "Who else knows that you can cultivate any power? This kind of thing must not be revealed."


    Ye handao; "Don''t worry, except the teacher, you are the only old man."


    Hearing the speech, the ancient madman immediately stared at Ye Han. Qin Wudao is the boy''s teacher, isn''t he?


    "Strange, it''s the first time I''ve seen this Constitution..." the ancient Madman''s face looked thoughtful and said; "In the future, you should not expose your talent. If you let others know about this kind of thing, you may be affected."


    "Don''t worry, I understand." Ye Han insisted, looking at the ancient madman; "But who can hurt you? Is it the yin-yang venerable?"


    Hearing this, the ancient Madman''s muddy eyes flashed a different color; "Your boy''s curiosity is really more important than anything. I''ve let you know about it."


    "It seems that Yao Guangyu knows a lot of people." Ye Han shrugged.


    "Hum, you think too much. If that person is born, the whole Yao territory will be a sensation. Qin Wudao''s old boy really plans to hide and give me the mess. If it weren''t for the old boy, I......" Gu Madman''s face was very unhappy, but he didn''t go on talking.


    Seeing this, ye Han didn''t ask. He knew that if the ancient madman didn''t say, even if he asked, he would ask for nothing; "Who else can hurt you in Yao Guangyu?"


    "Hum, one end has become a fine animal." the ancient madman snorted. Immediately, he saw a golden stone in his hand. The shape of the stone was like a gem, glittering with gold and dazzling.


    "What is this?" asked Ye Han suspiciously.


    "Black gold stone," said the ancient madman; "I got this from a dangerous place deep in the ancient ruins. I fought with the beast for this stone."


    "Black gold stone, is this one of the materials that can refine imperial ware?" Ye Han''s look was shocked.


    "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have to take risks to offend the beast now. After a while, you would do a big thing with me!" the ancient Madman''s eyes were excited. He had the idea of refining imperial weapons for a long time. Of course, if it wasn''t for ye Han, he wouldn''t decide so soon. He knew that ye Han was under great pressure.


    But if he really broke the agreement, he would be in trouble at that time. Therefore, before that, once he had the imperial weapon in hand, he would not be fettered with the strength of the ancient madman.


    But ye Han didn''t know all this.


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "I came to see you today. I also want you to see something and tell you something by the way."


    Hearing the speech, the ancient madman looked surprised, but at this time, ye Han''s right hand waved, and the two people had disappeared into the yard and entered the Xuanmen world at the same time. Of course, the ancient madman did not resist this process, otherwise, with Ye Han''s strength, the ancient madman could not enter the Xuanmen world at all.


    Although Ye Han can really use the Xuanmen world against the enemy, he doesn''t want to completely expose the Xuanmen world until he has strong strength.


    "Well, this is a small world!"


    In the Xuanmen world, ye Han and the ancient madman have appeared in front of the bamboo house. The ancient Madman''s face has an amazing color. He turns to look at Ye Han. Obviously, he didn''t expect that ye Han still controls a small world.


    Ye Han smiled; "This is not an ordinary small world. A hundred days have passed inside, but only one day has passed outside."

 Chapter 1527

    Ye Han''s words shocked the expression of the ancient madman. I think he saw such a powerful small world for the first time!


    "Where did you get this kid? You had such a chance!" the voice of the ancient madman was filled with wonder. Such a powerful small world could not be found in the whole Yao light region. Perhaps only some big forces facing the southern God region could have such a powerful small world.


    "It''s just luck," said Ye Han; "But the only deficiency is that there is no Reiki in this small world. If there is Reiki, anyone can make rapid progress in cultivation here."


    "Reiki is not impossible," said the ancient madman; "If you can find some spiritual veins and transfer them to this small world by moving mountains, you can make the world full of aura and operate freely."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes brightened; "Is there such a way?"


    "Of course," said the old madman; "The nine forces of Yao Guangyu have their own small world. How do you think the aura in those small world comes from? However, the self created small world can not exist in the five elements of heaven and earth and become a real world. However, those who can do this are extraordinary and secular."


    "However, don''t be too happy, boy. Let''s not say whether you can find the spirit pulse. Even if you find the spirit pulse, you can''t transfer the spirit pulse to this small world with the power of your boy."


    Hearing this, ye Han nodded. The existence of spiritual pulse is extremely rare and extremely precious to the nine forces. Moreover, with Ye Han''s current strength, even a weapon can''t be moved to the Xuanmen world, let alone a spiritual pulse.


    Immediately, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "These things will have a chance later. What is this thing first?"


    On the lake side of the bamboo house, there is an iron mountain brought by Ye Han from the palace in the small world of ancient relics. This is a real imperial weapon, and it is too heavy to shake it with Ye Han''s strength.


    Smelling the speech, the ancient Madman''s figure flashed in front of the tall iron mountain. After looking at it for a while, a thick color of shock flashed in his eyes, turned his head, looked at Ye Han and said; "Where did your boy get this?"


    "Ancient relics." Ye Han walked over and said with a smile; "This is an imperial weapon, but I can''t refine it with my current strength."


    The color of shock in the eyes of the ancient madman had not dispersed. His hands stroked the iron mountain and said with shock; "It''s an imperial weapon, and it''s also a powerful imperial weapon. Once it is used, its power can definitely destroy the sky and the earth. If you want to use this weapon, you can''t control it unless you reach the supreme state."


    "Supreme state." Ye Han''s eyebrows coagulated. He is still a little far away from this state.


    "However, with your boy''s fighting power, maybe in the half step supreme state," the ancient madman seemed to love it and said; "Your boy''s luck is really against the sky. You not only got this powerful small world, but also got such powerful imperial weapons. Even God is helping you. However, you bastard is not a thing. Now you confess to me. Are you afraid I will rob your baby?"


    With these words, the ancient madman didn''t forget to stare at Ye Han. If ye Han hadn''t brought him into this small world today, he didn''t know that ye Han had so many good things, which clearly didn''t trust him.


    "I didn''t have a chance before." Ye Han smiled and said; "However, God had better stand on my side. In a few days, I''m afraid there will be a war with the sword sect. It''s unpredictable what will happen at that time!"


    Smelling the speech, the ancient Madman''s eyes coagulated, but he didn''t say much. He turned his back to Ye Han, so people couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Later, ye Han and the ancient madman left the Xuanmen world together.


    Before going to war with Jianzong, we have to wait for the strong of Jianzong and the response of Xuankong mountain and Tianwang house. However, once Xuankong mountain and Tianwang house respond to the alliance, ye Han has a plan in his heart. Ye Han has to guard against the three leaders of Jianzong.


    There are few people who can pose a threat to these people in Yao Guangyu. If they can''t defeat the enemy, they can only outwit them. Although there are some risks, they have to do it.


    In the following two days, ye Han basically refined pills in the Xuanmen world. In the outside world, the Xuanmen world has been refining for 200 days. During this time, ye Han has refined countless one to four pills. All the herbs he can refine from one to four pills are basically used up by Ye Han.


    At the moment, ye Han is fully confident that he can refine four pills, and the success rate of each furnace of pills is 18. In these 200 days, ye Han is only afraid of refining hundreds of thousands of pills. Moreover, after refining pills for a long time, ye Han found that he can try to impact five pills.


    However, on this day, the Daoist sect has responded. The Daoist sect has sent 30 half step supreme and powerful people to the ancient ruins, and there are also experts in the realm of small and large venerable positions, a total of 500 people.


    Thirty half step supreme masters, 500 small and big masters, such a force is also extremely terrible.


    "Young master ye, the Xuankong mountain and the heavenly king''s mansion have agreed to form an alliance, and their respective forces are afraid to have reached the ancient ruins. Together, the three main gates have sent out 90 half step supreme powerful men. Next, let''s officially start a war against the sword sect." the elder of green mountain has a terrible intention to kill, even after three days, The hatred for Jianzong was not completely suppressed from his heart.


    Hearing this, ye Han''s heart was also very shocked. The three forces sent out 90 half step supreme masters, that is to say, each force sent out 30 half step supreme masters. Such a terrible force is enough to see the powerful details of these sects. I''m afraid that once this force comes out, all forces in Yao Guangyu will be shocked.


    "It''s really time to start a war against Jianzong!" Ye Han shouted deeply and said; "However, we don''t know what preparation the Jianzong has for the time being. Therefore, we can''t act rashly when we go to war with the Jianzong."


    Hearing the speech, elder Qingshan frowned and said; "Well, I don''t know what Mr. Ye thinks?"


    "I have four plans to deal with Jianzong." Ye Han looked at the three elders of green mountain and said.


    "Four plans?"


    There was a flash of doubt in the eyes of the three elders of green mountain. Where did ye Han come from?

 Chapter 1528

    In the eyes of the three elders of green mountain, a thick color of doubt flashed, looking at Ye Han.


    Four plans, ye Han, where do these four plans come from? How to implement it? Did he think about how to deal with Jianzong before that?


    At the thought of this, the three elders of green mountain immediately felt more unable to see through Ye Han. Before that, they were still waiting for the news from Xuankong mountain and Tianwang house. For the time being, they had no other ideas, but ye Han was thinking about the plan to destroy Jianzong. This kind of thinking and footwork came in front of them.


    "Young master ye, have you figured out how to deal with the sword sect from the beginning?" the elder of green mountain asked.


    "But there are some plans," said Ye Han; "However, the premise of these plans is that the hanging mountain and the heavenly king''s house agree to form an alliance, otherwise, we can''t implement it."


    "Ye Han, what''s your plan?" King Helian asked aloud. They were really curious about ye Han''s plan.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled and said; "The transmission array of Xuankong mountain and Tianwang mansion in the ancient ruins has not been destroyed. The power they sent should have arrived. When can the strong of daozong reach the ancient ruins?"


    "We can get there today," replied the elder of green mountain.


    Ye handao; "Well, then we will officially start a contest with the sword sect tomorrow, so that the heavenly king''s house and Xuankong mountain will not stand still for the time being, let alone reveal any signs of alliance with us. However, before declaring war on the sword sect, our four Alliance forces must meet to discuss the plan against the sword sect."


    Hearing the speech, the three elders of green mountain nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Hum, I don''t know when ye Han''s little beast and the sword clan will be killed? If these people hadn''t entered the dark city, I really wanted to kill them first, so I wouldn''t have to wait here." at the residence of the sword clan, the three elders of the sword clan were angry, and the majesty of the sword clan was provoked. Now everyone knows that the sword clan and ye Han are allied to fight against the sword clan, They all focused on them.


    "Take it easy," said the elder of Jianzong; "They will come sooner or later. At that time, as soon as they appear, they will have no return. Hum, they are destined to be destroyed against our sword sect."


    "Haven''t there been any news about the Xuankong mountain and the heavenly king''s house?" asked the second elder of the sword sect. They also pay attention to the Xuankong mountain and the heavenly king''s house. However, up to now, there has been no news about the Xuankong mountain and the heavenly king''s house. As usual, it seems that they don''t care about the alliance between Ye Han and the Dao sect to deal with the sword sect.


    The elder shook his head and said; "That''s good. Without the participation of Xuankong mountain and Tianwang house, ye Han, the little beast and daozong, will be even less afraid. What''s more, even if there is something going on between Xuankong mountain and Tianwang house? As long as they dare to come, it will be the end."


    Hearing this, the other two elders of Jianzong nodded. In order to prevent accidents, Jianzong made full preparations. At the moment, Jianzong''s residence is a sea of sword mountains and fire. Anyone who dares to put his foot in will face terrible destruction.


    Ye Han and others don''t know what the Jianzong is ready for. Therefore, under the condition of incomprehensible, ye Han will act cautiously. If he is careless, he will face an abyss.


    At this moment, the major forces of ancient relics have focused on the alliance of Jianzong and ye Han. With the passage of time, everyone can feel that the faint smell of war in the air will be ignited.


    "This boy!"


    At the residence of Medicine Valley, the old man sighed and looked at the slightly gloomy sky outside. The war between zongmen and zongmen is about to begin, and Medicine Valley is afraid


    The next day came.


    Outside the ancient ruins, the smell of terror was spreading wantonly on the dome that day. The dark shadows came in the wind like dark clouds, and the direction they went was the location of the Jianzong residence.


    The terrible smell spread over the sky, and some practitioners who explored treasure in ancient ruins went away one after another.


    "That''s the strong man of daozong, and ye Han, the three supreme masters..."


    "There are many half step supreme and powerful people. Are these all from the Dao sect?"


    "It seems that daozong and ye Han are allied and are going to war against Jianzong. Go and have a look!"


    The strongman of the Daoist sect and ye Han came to the ancient ruins. Soon, all the forces in the ancient ruins knew that there were many forces in the ancient ruins. Basically, they couldn''t hide any trouble from them. Of course, ye Han didn''t want to hide these people. For one thing, he couldn''t hide it.


    Second, they are the force to fight Jianzong in the open. Once these people focus on them, the hanging mountain and Tianwang house will be ignored by other forces.


    The terrible breath deepened with this force. With their movement, the breath has been spreading between heaven and earth, as if they were afraid that others would not know.


    Soon, under this deepening, ye Han and the strong men of the sword sect had come to the void about a hundred miles away from the sword sect. Here, the dark figure stopped. The cold eyes stared at the front and didn''t move a step. However, the terrible breath had been spreading on the sky and was becoming stronger and stronger.


    At this moment, the strong of Jianzong already knew that this force was coming. The whole Jianzong station was shrouded in the spirit of extermination.


    "Hum, sure enough, there are three supreme powers and thirty half step supreme. This power is also worthy of fighting with our sword sect? Joke!" the elder of the sword sect smiled coldly, and a terrible killing intention spread from him; "It seems that Xuankong mountain and Tianwang mansion want to watch the fire from the shore and hide behind to watch us fight with them. However, do they really think that the little beast of Dao clan and ye Han can pose a threat to our sword clan?"


    "Just in time." in the eyes of the three elders of Jianzong, there is an endless fierce light spreading out; "Kill them and rub them with our strength. Now let them know what real power is."


    "Wait a minute." the second elder of Jianzong narrowed his eyes and said; "Ye Han''s plan is extraordinary. This can be seen from the fact that he was captured as a hostage by him last time. At present, he deliberately came in a big way and didn''t directly attack our sword sect. Instead, he meant to encircle but not attack. I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    Hearing the speech, the elder of Jianzong pondered; "No matter what plans they have, in the face of absolute power, even if their plans are powerful, they can''t escape this disaster."


    "Sword sect, war!"


    Suddenly, at this moment, the sound of rolling came from a hundred miles away, like thunder, so that the voice of declaring war can be clearly heard within a hundred miles, and the disciples of Jianzong can naturally hear it clearly.


    In an instant, the strong men of the sword sect swept up the sky one after another. Their eyes were as indifferent to the void hundreds of miles away as the cold blade.

 Chapter 1529

    The figures of strong people appeared in the sky over the Jianzong residence, and the terrible atmosphere immediately spread from this world. There were also many strong people in Jianzong. The number of small and large Masters had exceeded 1000, and in front of these small and large masters, there were more than 70 half step supreme masters, plus the three supreme elders of Jianzong!


    Such a force is completely from the sword sect, which is really frightening. However, I''m afraid this is not all the power of the sword sect. They can''t expose all their power at one time.


    Moreover, I''m afraid the same is true of daozong, Xuankong mountain and Tianwang mansion. At present, the power they sent to ancient relics is definitely not the ultimate power among their respective forces.


    Although the transport array of Jianzong was destroyed by Ye Han last time, during this period, Jianzong has repaired the transport array. If you want to completely destroy the transport array, unless the entrances on both sides are destroyed at the same time, this is undoubtedly a dream, because the other side of the transport array is Jianzong. Who dares to enter Jianzong to destroy their transport array?


    After the alliance between Jianzong and ye Han declared war on Jianzong, the three masters have sent many half step supreme masters, small and big masters to the ancient ruins and made all preparations.


    "Sword sect, war..."


    The terrible voice was still rolling in the sky hundreds of miles away and spread all over the world. From that voice, everyone of the sword sect felt a great sense of war.


    "Hum, the number of mole ants is too much!" the elder of Jianzong snorted coldly and said; "Sword sect disciples listen to orders and fight!"


    In an instant, under the leadership of the second elder and the third elder of Jianzong, fifty half step supreme masters led all the small and big masters of Jianzong to fight. That terrible force went straight to the strong men of daozong and ye Han, who were hundreds of miles away. The terrible breath spread out on the sky. The war has already broken out.


    In the sky above Jianzong''s residence, the elder of Jianzong and the remaining more than 20 supreme masters are still guarding here.


    The elder''s eyes seemed to have penetrated the void. He could see the strong swordsman and ye Han hundreds of miles away. There was a chilling killing intention in his extremely cold eyes.


    "Everybody, the snake has set out. It''s up to you now!"


    In the void not far away from the strong of the Daoist sect and ye Han and others, ye Han, who has changed his appearance, stands in the negative hand, and he is Ye Han, so what he stands with the strong of the Daoist sect at the moment can only be ye Han''s split body. In a moment, ye Han''s figure goes away and goes straight to the direction where the Jianzong is stationed.


    In the void, the green mountain elder, King Helian, King wusheng and ye Han stood in front. Everyone''s eyes were extremely indifferent. Behind them were 30 half step supreme masters and more than 500 small and large masters. Such a force is very difficult to resist the power of the sword sect at this moment.


    However, under the leadership of the strongmen of the sword sect, the terrible power breath has reached the front of the green mountain elders and others. A terrible power suddenly enveloped the world and spread wildly around.


    "War!"


    In an instant, the elder of Castle Peak, King Helian and King wusheng met the two supreme elders of Jianzong in an instant. The distant attacks of both sides destroyed the sky and the earth like meteorites falling from heaven and earth.


    Boom, boom!


    The voice of terror was like thunder. After the supreme strength of both sides had a contest, the masters of half step supreme strength, small position and big position also had a terrible contest.


    When the strong fight with the strong, if you are careless, you will fall on the spot. Therefore, in this moment, there are experts falling down. Most of them are junior masters. Moreover, the strength of the sword sect originally exceeds that of the Dao sect. Although Ye Han and the Dao sect alliance have three supreme strongmen, the two supreme elders of the sword sect are three robbers, It can completely suppress the elders of Castle Peak, King Helian and King wusheng.


    The picture turns. At this moment, ye Han has come to a mountain range more than 20 miles away from the Jianzong residence. Here, there is a half step of the hanging mountain, and the supreme strong are waiting, but the supreme strong of the hanging mountain is not here.


    Just when everyone focused their attention on the ancient ruins of Ye Han and the powerful of Dao sect, the powerful of Xuankong mountain had quietly come here and waited.


    "Brother Ye."


    Seeing ye Han''s arrival, Ling Tianhe arched his hand at him. Among the disciples of Xuankong mountain, Ling Tianhe and ye Han are familiar faces. Therefore, the half step supreme power of Xuankong mountain is led by him for the time being.


    Ye Han nodded to Ling Tianhe.


    "Brother ye, when shall we start?" looking at the direction of Jianzong''s residence, Ling Tianhe asked. Thirty and a half step supreme and powerful men in Xuankong mountain were also looking at Ye Han. This was the first time they saw this legendary demon genius in Yao Guangyu.


    No one knows what plan Ye Han has, except the supreme power of the three major sects.


    "No hurry."


    Ye Han looked at the direction of Jianzong''s residence and narrowed his eyes; "Now the snakes are out, but the real snake head is still in charge of the overall situation. Moreover, after the snake head, I''m afraid there is a fierce tiger eyeing the whole battlefield, so we have to wait now."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Tianhe frowned. He didn''t understand Ye Han''s plan.


    In fact, ye Han''s plan has four steps. The first step is to form an alliance without telling the world. The second step is to lead the snake out of the cave. However, at present, the snake nest of Jianzong has not been fully attracted. At least, the elder of Jianzong has not been sent out.


    Ye Han smiled coldly. Immediately, the soul jade slips appeared in Ye Han''s hand. As for who he sent the information, Ling Tianhe and others didn''t know even if they stood nearby.


    At the place where the powerful of daozong and Jianzong fought, the earth shaking sound of the war attracted the attention of all forces in ancient ruins. At the moment, around the world, many forces have been watching here secretly. Although the powerful of these forces were not present, they knew everything that happened here.


    "Kill Ye Han, that little beast!"


    At the moment, I only heard the terrible voice of the elder of Jianzong ringing in the world, and his cold eyes had looked at Ye Han who was fighting with xiaozun master.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes were cold.


    However, at this time, another breath of terror appeared in the world of the land of war. There were thousands of people, 30 half step supreme, one three robbery supreme, and thousands of small and large masters.


    And they, of course, are the strongmen of the heavenly king''s house and the small and big masters of the Xuankong mountain.


    Suddenly seeing here, the face of the supreme power of Jianzong changed; "Heavenly palace!"

 Chapter 1530

    Looking at the strongman of Tianwang mansion who suddenly appeared in this battlefield, the two supreme elders of Jianzong looked changed, and Tianwang mansion even participated in it!


    "No, there are also the disciples of Xuankong mountain!" the second elder of Jianzong looked cold. The Xuankong mountain and Tianwang house did not move, but secretly allied with daozong and ye Han. All these were carried out without telling everyone. At this moment, they were exposed.


    "Hum, you understand too late!"


    The strong men of the heavenly king''s residence carried a rolling smell of terror and joined the battlefield. They appeared in a total of 30 half step supreme masters and thousands of small and large masters.


    Such a force, coupled with the half step supremacy of the sword sect, was a total of 60 half step supremacy, 1500 small and large masters, and four supremacy. Such a force instantly suppressed the sword sect.


    Moreover, the supreme power of the heavenly king''s house is also the Supreme Master of three robbers. The two supreme elders of the sword sect can''t have any advantage in his appearance.


    "Damn it, they even formed an alliance without telling everyone. What about the sky sea of Xuankong mountain? Why didn''t they see him?"


    The two supreme elders of Jianzong look crazy. This move not only hides their Jianzong, but also hides other forces of ancient relics.


    Just when everyone put their eyes on Ye Han, who openly appeared in the ancient ruins, and the strong men of the daozong, the Tianwang mansion and Xuankong mountain moved quietly.


    However, as the supreme power of Xuankong mountain said, Jianzong knew it a little late. At this moment, the supreme power of Xuankong mountain has killed the three elders of Jianzong.


    King Helian and King wusheng, who had joined hands to fight with the three elders of Jianzong, did not leave. At this moment, under the joint efforts of the three elders of Jianzong, the situation of the three elders of Jianzong will be very dangerous.


    Moreover, with the Tianwang mansion leading the strong to join the battlefield, the 50 half step supreme masters of the sword sect and thousands of small and large masters have been suppressed, and there are experts falling down constantly.


    In this case, unless the master of Jianzong joins in, it will never be able to recover the situation.


    At the moment, some secret eyes around the world war were also shocked to see here, although before that, everyone was wondering what kind of choice Tianwang mansion and Xuankong mountain would make?


    However, since Ye Han and daozong appeared blatantly in ancient ruins and there was no action in Tianwang mansion and Xuankong mountain, everyone thought that Tianwang mansion and Xuankong mountain would not join the competition. However, the participation of Tianwang mansion and Xuankong mountain directly shocked these people!


    "What, the hanging mountain and the heavenly king''s house are also involved!"


    At the station of the cold ice hall, elder Hua Ying also had a look of amazement on her face. Obviously, this was beyond her expectation, because even after ye Han daozong declared war on the Jianzong, both Xuankong mountain and Tianwang mansion did not appear in the battlefield, but suddenly appeared at the moment, and the sword sect was unprepared.


    Yan Yulan said; "At the moment, daozong, Xuankong mountain, Tianwang mansion and ye Han have reached an alliance consensus, but they have been hiding it from everyone."


    "Hehe, you are smart. You will definitely get unexpected results if you hide from the world." with that, elder Huaying narrowed his eyes and said; "However, even if the sword sect is caught off guard for the time being, it won''t make them unable to deal with it. Let the disciples at the bottom continue to stare. There are definitely moves behind."


    "I also have a feeling that there seems to be something in it..." there was a faint light in Yan Yulan''s beautiful eyes.


    At this moment, such as Lijian mountain villa, Eagle castle and October tower have known the involvement of Xuankong mountain and Tianwang mansion. Although it is surprising that these two forces suddenly join in, they also know that Jianzong will never have no defense.


    Over the Jianzong station, the elder of Jianzong has been extremely angry. After knowing that Xuankong mountain and Tianwang mansion have joined, the elder of Jianzong has left the Jianzong station and rushed directly to the battlefield with the smell of terror.


    "You stay!"


    In the distant void, the cold voice of the great elder of Jianzong came. The remaining more than 20 half step supreme strongmen guarded the Jianzong station, and the great elder of Jianzong had gone to the battlefield. If he didn''t do it again, the Jianzong would suffer heavy losses.


    However, what people didn''t expect was that just when the elder of Jianzong was about to appear in the void of the land of war, an old man in a white robe slowly appeared in front of him. He saw him fall down from the higher void and block the way of the elder of Jianzong.


    "Medicine spirit, it''s you..." the elder of Jianzong looked furious, because the elder of Medicine Valley stood in front of him at the moment. Didn''t even Medicine Valley get involved in this war?


    This was also unexpected to everyone.


    The elder of Medicine Valley said faintly; "You can''t make it with me. Although I can''t kill you, you can''t break through me."


    "You want to entangle me." the elder of the sword sect looked very cold, and a frightening killing opportunity bloomed in his dark eyes; "What a Ye Han, that little beast even drew your medicine Valley in and hid it from everyone. However, I want to see how you blocked me?"


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the elder of sword sect and the elder of Medicine Valley had fought together. Their war also attracted some secret eyes. The appearance of the elder of Medicine Valley also shocked others.


    "Brother ye, should we do it now?" Ling Tianhe looked at Ye Han and asked. At present, even the great elders of Jianzong have gone to war, and there are more than 20 half step supreme masters in the whole Jianzong station. With their strength, they can suppress these people.


    "Wait a minute." Ye Han only said two words and looked calm to the extreme.


    Hearing the speech, at the moment, even the 30 most powerful men in the hanging mountain behind Ling Tianhe frowned. Now it''s the best time for them to take action. Why should ye Han wait?


    However, just when they were wondering, ye Han had sent a message again with the soul jade slips.


    Seeing here, Ling Tianhe looked surprised.


    At this time, a terrible smell appeared in the residence of Jianzong. It was a human figure. He was the Supreme Master of three robbers of terror. He was the supreme strongman of Xuankong mountain. His appearance did not attack any disciples of Jianzong, but directly rushed to the cultivation resources guarded by Jianzong.


    In the residence of Jianzong, there is a spiritual pulse and two medicine gardens. The medicine garden is the second. Once the spiritual pulse is destroyed, it will be an unimaginable loss for Jianzong.


    "No!"


    More than 20 half step supreme masters of Jianzong changed their faces. Just at this moment, they heard a terrible cold hum coming out of Jianzong''s station.


    "Hum, all of them have finally appeared. If our leader hadn''t waited patiently, he would have been cheated by you and wanted to destroy the spirit pulse of our sword sect!"


    The terrible voice fell, and then a frightening figure went straight to the Supreme Master of the three robbers.

 Chapter 1531

    "That''s... One of the palm teachings of the sword sect!"


    I felt the terrible smell from the Jianzong station. The strong faces of lingtianhe and Xuankong mountain were shocked one after another, and a touch of fear immediately crossed their eyes.


    One of the leader sects of the sword sect also appeared in ancient ruins, which they didn''t expect. If they had gone rashly just now, I''m afraid they all died in each other''s hands at the moment.


    Because with the power of the sword sect, they can destroy all of them at will.


    Thinking of this, Ling Tianhe and the half step supreme strongman of Xuankong mountain looked at Ye Han. The other party seemed to have guessed long ago, so they had been waiting for no action.


    "Hoo, I didn''t expect it!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath and even clenched his fist. If he hadn''t maintained the style of always acting cautiously, even if the three major sects united, they couldn''t fight the sword sect this time. One sword sect leader was enough to suppress most of their supreme strongmen.


    Moreover, I don''t know which sword sect leader came to the ancient ruins. If it were Tianzong leader, they would be defeated.


    It is precisely because ye Han was worried that the sword sect''s palm sect would appear in ancient ruins that he had to come step by step. If he combined all the forces of the three major sects to attack the sword sect directly according to the idea of the green mountain elder, he would be completely defeated.


    "Brother ye, it''s the leader of the sword sect and the elder of Tianhai......" a dignified look flashed in Ling Tianhe''s eyes.


    Ye handao; "Don''t worry, I just asked him to test whether the sword sect is still hiding an expert. Once there is, I will lead him away from the sword sect residence. With the supreme strength of elder Tianhai''s three robbers, although it is difficult to escape, it won''t be without a chance. Moreover, once we have an underground hand in the sword sect, the leader of the sword sect will come back."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Tianhe nodded and asked; "Brother ye, are we going to attack the sword sect now?"


    "Of course, and move fast." Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "At present, the elder Tianhai has led away the tiger in the Jianzong residence, and our purpose is to destroy the Jianzong transmission array again. The half step supreme power of the Jianzong can kill as many as possible. Be sure to leave the Jianzong residence before the leader of the Jianzong understands it. Once he comes back again, no one of us will want to leave."


    Hearing this, Ling Tianhe and the thirty half step supreme strongmen of Xuankong mountain nodded and looked at Ye Han''s young face. Their eyes also flashed a color of admiration. Ye Han''s wisdom today is as impressive as his strength.


    If he hadn''t camped step by step, I''m afraid that if he declared war on Jianzong today, daozong, Xuankong mountain and Tianwang mansion would suffer heavy losses!


    "Everyone, time is limited. Let''s do it!"


    There was a terrible cold light in Ye Han''s eyes. Soon, figures soared away. Thirty half step supreme masters of Xuankong mountain killed the Jianzong residence like a strong wind. The distance of ten or twenty miles was just a moment for them.


    However, ye Han didn''t make a move for the time being, although he already felt that there was no supreme strongman guarding the Jianzong residence.


    But in case of accidents, ye Han can only let the strong in Xuankong mountain take the lead. Once the supreme strong is still hidden in the Jianzong residence, ye Han also has time to escape.


    This is not ye Han''s selfish nature, secretly using the hanging mountain.


    There is no room for his carelessness in this matter of life and death. Once he dies, there will be nothing. Let alone revive the madman and return to China, even if he has no chance to see Ye Qing, so ye Han''s life must live well before these things are completed, even by means of despicable and shameless means.


    However, after the strongman of Xuankong mountain shot at the Jianzong station, no other supreme strongman appeared in the Jianzong station, and the terrible war continued to reverberate over the whole Jianzong station.


    Ye Han, who has been using qianlimu for a long time, sighed deeply when he saw here, and immediately he also rushed to the residence of Jianzong.


    Only one leader came to the Jianzong residence, which made Ye Han feel a little relieved. However, in dealing with the Jianzong residence, he also had to solve all this at a lightning speed. Once the Jianzong leader realized that it was just luring the tiger away from the mountain and rushed back, everyone had to finish it.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, ye Han''s figure appeared over the Jianzong''s residence. Thirty banbu supreme masters of Xuankong mountain had fought with more than 20 banbu supreme masters of Jianzong. However, there were hundreds of Jianzong disciples in the surrounding world. However, the strength of these Jianzong disciples was in the realm of tranquility and concentration. They could not intervene in the battle of banbu supreme.


    At this time, the transmission array of Jianzong has been destroyed again under the attack of the strong men of Xuankong mountain.


    The transmission array must also be destroyed. Once the sword sect knows the situation here, the remaining two palm sects will come directly from the transmission array to the ancient ruins, which is an absolutely devastating blow to Ye Han and them.


    At present, the transmission array of Jianzong is destroyed, which makes Ye Han''s hanging heart relax a little. His first plan is to hide from the world, the second plan is to lead the snake out of the cave, and the third plan is to lure the tiger out of the mountain.


    However, if there are no other masters in the Jianzong residence except the three supreme elders, ye Han''s plan can be completely removed.


    As for the fourth plan, only by destroying the transmission array of Jianzong can it take effect.


    "No, that''s Ye Han. Isn''t he with the people of daozong?"


    Seeing ye Han coming, the faces of the sword sect disciples who had been frightened in the last massacre of the sword sect by Ye Han changed greatly.


    Ye Han''s eyes left the destroyed transmission array and looked at the sword sect disciples in this world. Immediately, a cruel smile that frightened the sword sect disciples slowly emerged from ye Han''s face.


    Moreover, ye Han also found Dugu Ao in front of the disciples of the sword sect. It seemed that the other party was still injured, which surprised him very much.


    After seeing here, ye Han laughed wildly and went straight to his lonely and proud position; "Ha ha, Dugu Ao, it seems that God wants you to fall into my hands again."


    Looking at Ye Han''s terrible figure swept over like lightning, his lonely and proud look was cold and retreated madly; "Stop him!"


    "Hum, those who hinder me die!"


    Ye Han''s terrible breath broke out, and the merciless sword light flickered in the void. In an instant, the sword sect disciples who wanted to block him in front of Ye Han were slaughtered, and bodies fell into the sky.


    Dugu Aotian was so frightened that he hurried to the void in the distance. He was not ye Han''s opponent in his heyday, and he was even worse now.


    However, since he saw Dugu Ao again, ye Han would not let him escape.


    Hiss!


    Ye Han''s sword, like a light of destruction, passed through among the disciples of the sword sect. The bodies fell all over the sky. It was only a breathing time that ye Han came to the lonely and proud behind him.


    His sword fell on Dugu Aotian''s shoulder, which made Dugu Aotian feel like he fell into the ice cave. He didn''t dare to move any more. He was cold all over. He was captured by Ye Han again!

 Chapter 1532

    Dugu Ao still exists in the ancient relic Jianzong residence, which is also a surprise for ye Han. Originally, ye Han just wanted to destroy the Jianzong transmission array. The most powerful half step of Jianzong could kill as many as possible. Ye Han didn''t think about him at all.


    However, now that he has seen it, ye Han will certainly not let Dugu Ao go. This person has unlimited potential. Once he becomes stronger in the future, it will also be a threat to Ye Han. Of course, ye Han will not kill Dugu Ao now.


    Maybe Dugu Ao was the most important chip in the next competition with the sword sect.


    Looking at Dugu Aotian who was motionless at the moment, ye Han''s sword was slowly put away and sneered; "Dugu Ao, I have to say that we are really destined. Maybe God knows that the fate between you and me is not over, so he arranged for us to meet again."


    "What do you want?" Dugu Ao turned around and looked at Ye Han coldly; "It seems that in order to deal with our sword clan, you really planned everything secretly. It has only been exposed until now, which makes our sword clan tired of dealing with it. I have to say that you are really a terrible opponent, not only your strength, but also this brain bag I want to cut off."


    "Unfortunately, you can''t do it." Ye Han sneered and said; "As for what I want, you will soon know. The first genius of Jianzong and one of the three evils of Yao Guangyu, I''d like to see how important you are to Jianzong?"


    Hearing the speech, Dugu Aotian''s face changed, he seemed to have thought of something; "You want to use me to contain the sword sect? Aren''t you afraid your wishful thinking is wrong?"


    "That''s why I want to know how important you are to Jianzong." Ye Han said with a cold light in his eyes; "I can feel that you are procrastinating, so now do you take the initiative to go with me, or let me ask you to go?"


    "You..." Dugu Aotian''s face stiffened, and he sneered immediately; "It seems that you won''t kill me for the time being."


    "Why, do you want to try your best to delay time?" Ye Han sneered and said; "Although I don''t want to kill you for the time being, it''s easy for you to try the last result."


    With these words, ye Han suddenly burst out with a frightening breath. Dugu Ao was enveloped by a terrible force, which made Dugu Ao''s face change wildly. He hurried to get out of Ye Han''s attack range. He knew that he could not fight ye Han with his own strength.


    However, ye Han didn''t give him a chance to leave. The Tianmo fist broke out instantly, and the terrible magic gas shrouded Dugu Ao like a terrible black gas. Then, the next moment, ye Han''s fist fell on Dugu Ao who could not dodge.


    Boom!


    The terrible fist fell, and Dugu Aotian couldn''t help spraying a mouthful of blood. He was still injured, his face was pale to the extreme, and his expression was listless.


    Seeing this, ye Han sneered. His right hand, like an iron palm, fell on the lonely shoulder and directly carried him away towards the void in the distance; "Go."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Ling Tianhe and the 30 half step supreme strongmen in Xuankong mountain did not love war and directly left the Jianzong station. Under their group attack just now, more than 20 half step supreme strongmen left here by Jianzong died seven people and the transmission array was destroyed. If they don''t leave at this time, no one can leave once the leader of Jianzong returns.


    Seeing here, the lungs of the most powerful person of Jianzong burst with anger. What''s hateful is that they can''t go after ye Han and others now. Once they leave the Jianzong station, no one knows whether ye Han still has other backhands. What if they come back and destroy here?


    The terrible war is still going on between heaven and earth. However, the high-level forces of Jianzong have been separated. For Jianzong, it has stood on the weak level. The leader religion of Jianzong has been led away. The elder of Jianzong is now restrained by the elder of Medicine Valley. The remaining two supreme elders are under the joint efforts of Qingshan elder, the supreme strongman of Tianwang mansion, King Helian and King wusheng, The two elders were basically injured.


    Among them, the three elders of Yijian sect are the most dangerous. Under the joint efforts of the supreme strongman of Tianwang mansion, King Helian and King wusheng, the three elders of Jianzong have been seriously injured, and his outcome today is doomed.


    Moreover, throughout the whole battlefield, the sword sect has been severely suppressed. There are only 50 half step supreme masters, and thousands of small and large masters.


    On the other hand, ye Han and others have 60 half step supreme masters, and there are more than 1500 experts in the small and large positions. Naturally, such a force can completely suppress the sword sect.


    Especially when ye Han returns with 30 half step supreme and powerful people, the sword sect is even more dangerous.


    On the sky, ye Han appeared with Dugu Ao. His eyes looked around the whole battlefield. Immediately, without Ye Han talking, the thirty half step supreme masters joined the battlefield.


    Their participation made it even more difficult for the weak sword sect to resist.


    Seeing ye Han holding Dugu Ao''s arrival, the strong man of Jianzong knew at this moment that ye Han, who had been fighting here, was not ye Han himself, but his part.


    Similarly, ye Han''s arrival also shocked the people who were secretly watching the war. They thought very carefully and were very afraid. When everyone looked here and ye Han was present, no one expected that the real Ye Han was already doing other things.


    "Little beast, everything is because of you..."


    The three elders of Jianzong looked ferocious. Under the joint efforts of the strong man of Tianwang house, King Helian and King wusheng, his situation has become more and more dangerous.


    Ye Han didn''t speak. At the moment, Dugu Aotian felt cold when he saw this scene. He knew what the Jianzong was suffering right now. After the war, the loss of Jianzong was absolutely incalculable, and all this was really because of the young man around him who looked younger than him.


    In the battlefield, after seeing that Dugu Ao was captured by Ye Han, the supreme strongman of Jianzong was in a great mood. In particular, the three elders who had been seriously injured had no ability to fight back under the joint efforts of the strongman of Tianwang house, King Helian and King wusheng.


    Boom, boom!


    The terrible power erupted from three directions at this moment. Finally, it completely swallowed the three elders of Jianzong who had no resistance. What can be seen is that the other party''s body was blasted by this infinite power, and the bloody scene of being blasted!


    With that terrible sound, the three elders of Jianzong have died in this world. The fall of a supreme power also shocked those who watched this scene secretly!

 Chapter 1533

    "The three elders of Jianzong died in battle!"


    This news reached the ears of all forces and shocked the strong ones such as Lijian mountain villa, Eagle castle, October tower and cold ice hall.


    Although it is said that the combination of daozong, Xuankong mountain and Tianwang mansion deceived everyone, the details of Jianzong are there. It is extremely difficult to shake it. Even if these forces can compete with Jianzong, it is absolutely difficult to make Jianzong lose.


    However, at present, even the three elders of the sword sect, the supreme and powerful, have died in the war, which must be said to be very surprising. Moreover, now the sword sect is completely suppressed.


    "I didn''t expect that even the sword sect has reached the ancient ruins, but even so, it still gives the alliance the upper hand. Who made this step-by-step plan?"


    At the station of the cold ice hall, the elder Hua Ying narrowed his old eyes into a line and said


    "Daozong, Xuankong mountain, Tianwang mansion, and ye Han, I''m afraid that the only person with such a mind in the four party alliance is the boy who can''t see through!"


    Smell speech, smoke language orchid''s Dai eyebrow a wrinkly, way; "From the very beginning, they didn''t expose their alliance with Xuankong mountain and Tianwang mansion. What they wanted to hide was not only Jianzong, but also outsiders like us. Only then did ye Han and daozong lead the people of Jianzong out with personal danger. Therefore, they took the lead. It was completely a bait, but..."


    "However, perhaps they have long guessed that there are more powerful people in Jianzong''s residence. Therefore, they exposed their alliance with Xuankong mountain and Tianwang house, so as to attract the elder of Jianzong to leave Jianzong''s residence. However, ye Han''s boy should have informed the elder of Medicine Valley. His appearance is just to entangle the elder of Jianzong."


    Yan Yulan''s eyes flashed a light of wisdom and said; "Once the elder of Jianzong left Jianzong''s residence, normally there would be no more supreme and powerful people stationed in Jianzong''s residence. However, they had a plan for a long time. They still let the Tianhai elder of Xuankong mountain test it, and finally led to the leader of Jianzong and successfully led him to Jianzong''s residence."


    The Flower Shadow elder''s eyes glittered and said; "At that time, it was the time for the real Ye han to stay underground with the sword sect. He destroyed the transmission array of the sword sect and blocked the sudden arrival of the other two leaders of the sword sect. In addition, he captured Dugu Ao again and left unharmed. This step-by-step plan was very frightening. It really made people feel a chill!"


    Hearing the conversation between elder Hua Ying and Yan Yulan, the girl sitting aside glanced and said; "Is it made of that seed? He''s really so powerful? It''s too cunning!"


    "This step by step, if there is no precise plan, it is difficult to complete, that boy is more than cunning!" the elder Hua Ying sighed; "Based on my understanding of daozong, Xuankong mountain and Tianwang mansion, if they could have this plan, they wouldn''t have to be afraid of Jianzong until now. Therefore, the only person who can do all this is the boy who can''t be seen through!"


    "This man is resourceful and has unparalleled talent, which is really hard to reach." Yan Yulan said with beautiful eyes; "Moreover, the last time he was in the crisis of Cang''s strong small world, he could be quick in mind, step by step, capture Dugu AO and get out of danger safely. From this point, we can see his wisdom."


    Elder Hua Ying nodded. It was based on this point that she concluded that the plan for today''s war with Jianzong was planned by Ye Han. In terms of wisdom, there are no such people in daozong, Xuankong mountain and Tianwang house.


    "In this way, that color embryo is really terrible!" the girl shrunk her neck and clenched her big knife.


    Yan Yulan said; "However, although they have an advantage in the war between Jianzong and Jianzong, since Jianzong Zhangjiao appears in ancient ruins, I''m afraid it''s difficult to predict the result before the end of this battle."


    "Wrong, in fact, the situation is under the control of the boy, unless the sword sect gives up Dugu Ao." elder Hua Ying smiled.


    Smell Yan, Yan Yulan''s beautiful eyes have changed. By the way, Dugu Ao, this is his purpose to capture Dugu Ao again.


    In fact, ye Han was surprised that he could capture Dugu Ao again. His main purpose was to destroy the transmission array of Jianzong, so that Jianzong completely cut off the channel to ancient relics. Later, facing the leader of Jianzong, he had to fight back.


    However, as long as the previous plan can be fully implemented, the strength of the sword sect will be weakened. Even in the future, there is little pressure on the sword sect. In fact, at present, the three elders of the sword sect are killed, and there are also many deaths and injuries among the half step supreme and strong, small and large masters.


    However, the emergence of Du gu''ao is an unexpected surprise for ye Han. When he is captured, the leader of the sword sect has to throw a mouse into his hands. In this way, the initiative is still in Ye Han''s hands.


    "However, I don''t think it''s over yet." elder Hua Ying said after meditating for a while; "Although Ye Han''s capture of Dugu Ao''s chip may make the sword sect a taboo, even if the transmission array of the sword sect is destroyed, as long as the other two leaders of the sword sect know about the ancient ruins, they will come in person and come to the ancient ruins in half a day at their speed. What will the boy do at that time How to deal with it? "


    Hearing elder Hua Ying''s words, Yan Yulan was silent. It''s really hard to predict what kind of situation the war will evolve into in the end.


    In the land of war, the shocking war is still on.


    However, with the death of the three elders of Jianzong, the situation faced by Jianzong has become more and more unfavorable to them. At the moment, the four Supreme strongmen of Qingshan elder, the supreme strongman of Tianwang mansion, King Helian and King wusheng join hands with the two elders of Jianzong.


    With such a powerful force, the second elder of Jianzong, who was already injured, is facing a crisis of death.


    However, at this moment, an extremely terrible force is spreading towards the place of war in the sky. The breath is very terrible. Even if the owner of the breath has not come to the place of war, it has frightened everyone.


    "No, kill him as soon as possible!"


    I felt the terrible breath spreading towards the place of the war. The eyes of the green mountain elders who were fighting with the second elder of the sword sect changed greatly. The attack of the four people shrouded towards the second elder like a rainstorm, and their own strength was completely unreserved.


    "Hum, a bunch of bastards, you dare!"


    The terrible sound came from the sky. However, just before the sound fell, the body of the second elder of Jianzong had fallen towards the earth under the crazy attack. Then, a terrible figure appeared in the sky like a blink. This man''s face was rough and powerful, and suddenly he was the leader of MANZONG!

 Chapter 1534

    The terrible figure appeared in the world of the war like a blink. It carried an extremely terrible breath of authority around it, so that all the powerful people in the world were shrouded in him.


    However, although he appeared, he came a step late. The second elder of Jianzong had fallen in the terrorist attack just now.


    Looking at the emergence of the barbarian sect, there was a dignified look on the faces of the elder of green mountain, the Supreme Master of the heavenly king''s house, King Helian and King wusheng. However, the four of them walked out one after another and stood in the void thousands away from the barbarian sect. At present, only the four of them are qualified to fight the barbarian sect here.


    Although they don''t know if they can stop the barbarian sect, they must do their best.


    In an instant, the towering killing machine spread wildly between heaven and earth. The MANZONG leader''s eyes were like a tiger. A terrible ferocious color flashed on his rough face. After he realized what would happen when he was led out of the Jianzong station, he rushed over madly. However, at this time, the Jianzong station, the transmission array was destroyed, and seven people died.


    Here, the second elder and the third elder of Jianzong died. If he had not left the Jianzong station, but had been secretly controlling all this, maybe Jianzong would not have suffered such heavy losses.


    "You... Damn it!"


    Suddenly, a terrible huge sword appeared in the hand of the leader of the MANZONG sect. The huge sword was like splitting the heaven and earth. It was suppressed towards the elders of the green mountain, the Supreme Master of the heavenly king''s house, King Helian and King wusheng.


    That terrible force was suppressed, and the whole void seemed to be crushed to pieces by this violent force.


    "Back!"


    Facing the amazing power of MANZONG, the four elders of green mountain changed their faces and dispersed in the void in an instant. Then, ye Han was shocked to see that the void was split like a river. Yes, this scene was appalling!


    Moreover, on the earth under the MANZONG sect, an eye-catching and startling trace appeared in an instant. The earth around was shaking for tens of miles, just like an earthquake. A terrible crack of one meter wide and ten thousand meters long was split on the earth!


    Seeing here, ye Han looked shocked. The strength of the MANZONG sect was really terrible. Fortunately, at the beginning of the supreme war, the experts of the alliance were far apart. Otherwise, under the move of the MANZONG sect, I''m afraid it would be enough to destroy hundreds of people!


    I''m afraid only strong people like Chen Baixiang, Si Ming and Xie Tianwang can fight against him!


    "Hum, a bunch of bastards, just because you want to fight against my sword sect, die for me!"


    At this moment, the barbarian sect has completely fallen into a state of crazy rampage. The terrible sword sweeps away like an Optimus giant column. If the terrible sword intention is to destroy everything between heaven and earth, the two supreme elders of the sword sect are killed, and the experts of the supreme, junior and senior positions in the lower half have suffered heavy losses.


    Such scenes appeared when he came to the ancient ruins in person. At the moment, MANZONG leader religion just wanted to destroy any power against Jianzong in this world.


    Boom!


    The terrible sword swept across, and the separated King Helian and King wusheng immediately became the targets of earthquake killing. They were blown into the void tens of thousands of meters away by the terrorist force, spitting blood at their mouth. With only one blow, King Helian and King wusheng were hurt. The terror of the barbarians was frightening.


    Seeing here, the elder of green mountain and the Supreme Master of Tianwang house looked shocked. However, they had to stop MANZONG.


    "Hum, your sword sect has deceived people too much and destroyed everything in the ancient ruins of our sword sect. We will never die with your sword sect!"


    The elder of green mountain looked extremely cold. They were like two hurricanes that destroyed heaven and earth, sweeping towards the barbarians. In the distant sky, King Helian and King wusheng were also killing towards the barbarians. So far, they had no way back.


    However, at this moment, the Tianhai elder of Xuankong mountain came back and was chased and killed by MANZONG just now. If MANZONG hadn''t suddenly chosen to come back, it''s still unknown whether he could escape.


    When elder Tianhai returned, the five supreme masters shot at MANZONG at the same time. In this, except for King Helian and King wusheng, who are the supreme masters of the second robbery, the other three are the supreme masters of the third robbery.


    "Hum, it''s just in time. Kill you. I''ll turn this place into a sea of blood. No one of your three major sects can leave alive!" the barbarian sect was furious. The huge sword in his palm trembled, and an earth shaking force burst out, and then this force met the attack on the five supreme masters.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, a shaking sound of destroying the sky and the earth resounded through the heaven and earth, and the sound was transmitted. Even if ye Han stood ten thousand meters away, he felt as if he was pressing a huge stone on his chest and had difficulty breathing. Then, ye Han looked at the heaven and earth. Immediately, a destructive scene appeared in Ye Han''s sight.


    In the sight of Ye Han in front, a terrible pit covering kilometers appeared on the whole earth. Within this range, the whole earth was completely dented by the force of destruction, tens of meters deep.


    This scene made Ye Han feel cold. The earth covering a radius of kilometers was forcibly shaken down to a depth of tens of meters. It was a shocking force. If he faced MANZONG at the beginning of the war, he was afraid that the supreme power of Ye Han would be slaughtered by Jianzong at this time.


    You know, if the second elder and the third elder of Jianzong didn''t die in battle, plus MANZONG, ye Han didn''t dare to imagine that kind of picture


    In the void, the elder of Castle Peak, the elder of the sky sea of Xuankong mountain, the Supreme Lord of Tianwang mansion, King Helian and King wusheng were hurt one after another under the terrible attack of MANZONG, and they retreated madly in the sky. However, MANZONG stood in the void with eyes like a tiger and murderous spirit. Under the attack of the five supreme masters, he was completely motionless, like an incomparable regret general!


    At this moment, the war of the whole heaven and earth has gradually stopped because of this terrible competition. The remaining strong men of the sword sect have retreated one after another, and the strong men of the Dao sect, the hanging mountain and the heavenly king''s house have retreated one after another. At this moment, no one knows what he will do madly!


    The whole heaven and earth is divided into two camps, but at the moment, the sword sect, the supreme power, has lost more than 20 people, and the experts of the small and large positions have been sharply reduced from 1000 to about 500.


    This kind of loss was extremely heavy. In the void, the five supreme masters came back with their injuries. At this moment, their eyes became very ugly!

 Chapter 1535

    In the void, with the terrible power of MANZONG resounding through the world, the war was forced to stop. The five supreme masters could not stop MANZONG. If the MANZONG under the fury struck at random, countless people in the world would be killed and injured.


    At this moment, a truce is a wise move to prevent being affected by the supreme power of terror.


    The eyes of the five elders of green mountain became very ugly at the moment. The strength of MANZONG made them completely unable to resist each other. However, after fighting with MANZONG, they fully understood Ye Han''s original concerns.


    Of course, in fact, the power of MANZONG is still beyond Ye Han''s imagination. The power of the other party is simply a destruction machine. If he comes alone, he can prevent any accidents.


    Unfortunately, they did not expect Ye Han''s plan, which led to the sword sect, which clearly occupied an absolute advantage, but suffered the most. It has to be said that sometimes intelligence is a more terrible force than force. Therefore, in the history of China, there are some things that defeat the strong with the weak.


    Smart minds and flawless plans can often change the outcome of a battle.


    Of course, this is why Ye Han felt that the sword sect''s palm church came to ancient ruins. Therefore, he came up with these four strategies. It has to be said that ye Han''s plan was a perfect success. At present, the loss of the sword sect is the best proof.


    However, the strength of MANZONG was still beyond Ye Han''s expectation. However, it seemed that God was really on Ye Han''s side and let him catch Dugu Ao again, giving them a chip to fight against the leader of MANZONG.


    Ye Han came with Dugu Ao in vain and stood beside the five elders of green mountain. At present, the leader of MANZONG sect is so powerful that their chips can only be Dugu Ao.


    "Young master Ye!"


    Seeing ye Han''s arrival, the solemn eyebrows of the five elders of green mountain never relaxed, but their eyes lit up when they saw Dugu Ao beside Ye Han.


    "Hum, little beast, I shouldn''t have let you go when I was in Jianzong!" the leader of MANZONG saw Ye Han and Dugu Ao, which made his face as gloomy as snow, and the murders spread from him like a storm.


    All this happened today is entirely because of Ye Han. Moreover, the loss of Jianzong in Ye Han''s hands has been incalculable. From the killing of Li Hanshan to the slaughter of seven hundred Jianzong disciples and the destruction of the transmission array... Up to now, everything in this is inseparable from ye Han.


    At this time, the elder of Medicine Valley has given up the contest with the elder of Jianzong and came to Ye Han''s side. It can be seen that the battle between the two is also very fierce, and the elder''s face is red.


    At this time, the elder of Jianzong also appeared beside the leader of MANZONG with a gloomy face. His cold eyes stared at Ye Han like a poisonous snake, as if he wanted to swallow him alive.


    Seeing this, ye Han sneered, looked at MANZONG palm sect and said; "MANZONG, have you ever thought that you would be calculated by me one day, resulting in heavy losses to your sword clan?"


    "Little beast, let you live longer. I''ll take him back today. However, if you let go of your pride, I can let you continue to live!"


    The roaring voice of the MANZONG sect sounded in the sky, threatening the sky. It made people shudder. If it were not for fear that Dugu Ao was in Ye Han''s hand, he would have killed the five supreme masters just now.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered and said; "One of the three leaders of the Tangtang sword sect is such a brainless person. No wonder you will fall into the trap today. If the two old bastards of Tianzong or Xiao Zong come here today, I''m afraid my plan will not be completed so easily. As for the release of Dugu Ao, do you think I will live? Now, he is a life talisman in my hand."


    "Bastard, do you really think I''ll be restrained by you and dare not kill you?" MANZONG was furious, and his anger looked like a crazy monster; "Destroy our sword sect transmission array. Do you really think it will be of any use? Once senior brother Tianzong comes, if necessary, even if we give up our pride, we will kill you dangerous little beast!"


    "Hum, it''s a pity that you don''t dare to do it now." Ye Han sneered and said; "However, thank you for reminding me, elder green mountain. The last step can start now."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the elder of green mountain nodded and had sent the message out with the soul jade slip.


    "Little beast, what trick are you playing?" MANZONG''s look was gloomy, and a violent killing machine could not stop surging in the world. The same was true of the great elder of Jianzong. Today''s competition made them see ye Han''s terrible mind.


    "Hum, I think you''ll know soon." Ye Han said with a cold smile; "MANZONG, if you want Dugu Ao to live, go back to the Jianzong residence now. Today''s war is over. If you really want to go your own way, I''ll kill Dugu AO and let my master come out to play with you."


    Hearing this, a crazy killing intention flashed in MANZONG''s eyes. Ye Han, this is a thorough threat to him, one of the three leaders of the sword sect. This is not only to threaten him with Dugu Aotian, but also the holy hand ancient sword master, because no one knows whether the holy hand ancient sword master can really fight? Has he come to this battlefield?


    But, end? Is it possible?


    The loss of Jianzong today, if you want to recover, I''m afraid it will take a hundred years. Not to mention others, the half step supreme strong man is not so easy to cultivate, not to mention that Jianzong has lost two supreme elders today!


    At the moment, at the same time, Chen Baixiang, the sword sect in the distance, Si Ming of Xuankong mountain and Xie Tianwang of Tianwang mansion are already moving towards the sword sect.


    Of course, the purpose of their coming here is not to attack Jianzong. Although MANZONG has left Jianzong at present, there are two strong ones, Tianzong and Xiaozong, and they can only suppress Tianzong and Xiaozong at most.


    At present, the sword sect transmission array is destroyed. The purpose of Chen Baixiang is to prevent Tianzong and Xiao Zong from coming to the ancient ruins and surround them without attacking, so that Tianzong and Xiao Zong dare not act rashly.


    In this way, the pressure of Ye Han''s Alliance on ancient relics will be much less. Although MANZONG can repair the transmission array, it is absolutely not in the short term.


    Moreover, even if MANZONG repaired the transmission array, Chen Baixiang neither left nor attacked in the land of Jianzong. Tianzong and Xiao Zong would never dare to leave through the transmission array. If one of them left Jianzong, what if Chen Baixiang suddenly attacked Jianzong?


    This is Ye Han''s fourth plan, encircling but not attacking, to clamp down on Tianzong and Xiaozong. Only MANZONG supports the battlefield here in ancient ruins. However, even so, ye Han and others are under great pressure!

 Chapter 1536

    Jianzong, on the sunny sky, three powerful figures slowly appeared, and their own breath was not hidden. Looking at the sky, you can see that there are many Jianzong disciples, the figure on the three peaks shook, and there was a sharp sword intention rising to the sky.


    However, the appearance of Chen Baixiang, Si Ming and Xie Tianwang, without any concealment, immediately attracted the attention of the disciples of Jianzong and led out the two giants of Tianzong and Xiao Zong.


    In the void in front of Chen Baixiang, Tianzong and Xiao Zong appeared on the sky like a blink. The strong and terrible breath was released in the void. The eyes of Tianzong and Xiao Zong were cold and terrible.


    "Three, come to our sword sect. Aren''t you afraid of no return?"


    Tianzong looked gloomy, and the cold voice sounded in the void. The presence of Chen Baixiang made them feel a bad breath.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Baixiang sneered; "Tianzong, I''m afraid you are the land of sword sect. The three of us will stay for a while. Please don''t mind."


    "Hum, you have ulterior motives. What are your intentions? If you don''t leave, don''t blame us."


    Xiao Zong snorted coldly, and a breath of terror was released from him. Jianzong, but where they are, how can they tolerate Chen Baixiang''s recklessness here? If it wasn''t for the absence of MANZONG''s leader, they were afraid to ask someone to leave at the moment.


    Tianzong''s body also has a very gloomy smell, which makes the surrounding air release a smell of gunpowder. The arrival of Chen Baixiang makes them all feel an unusual smell. Perhaps there are things beyond their control in ancient relics.


    On Tianzong peak, Xiaozong peak and MANZONG peak, the disciples of the three peaks stared at the scene on the sky ten thousand meters away. At this time, the giants of Chen Baixiang, Si Ming and Xie Tianwang appeared, and they also felt unusual.


    "Do it." Chen Baixiang sneered; "At present, MANZONG is not here. Are you sure you can do it?"


    Sure enough!


    Hearing this, Tianzong and Xiaozong have felt that something happened to the ancient ruins, and I''m afraid it''s not a trivial matter. Otherwise, Chen Baixiang will never appear in Jianzong in such a swagger.


    If they dare to come, they must rely on them.


    In ancient ruins, the war that shocked the whole Yao light domain finally stopped. Ye Han and others have the chip of Dugu Aotian, which is better than the MANZONG. Dugu Aotian is a disciple of Tianzong''s leader sect. His future achievement is expected to surpass the genius of the first generation of leader sect. Naturally, MANZONG will not gamble with Dugu Aotian''s life.


    If MANZONG did it, he was afraid that Dugu Ao would die in Ye Han''s hands. Moreover, the master of ancient swords was also a reason for MANZONG''s fear. He didn''t know whether the master of ancient swords had come to this battlefield? Will you do it?


    However, once the ancient sword master starts, even if he doesn''t kill MANZONG, MANZONG will be entangled by it. At that time, without MANZONG, Jianzong will be slaughtered by terror. After all, at present, the only one left on the side of Jianzong is the supreme elder of Jianzong.


    Therefore, MANZONG dared not gamble, nor could he gamble, because no matter which result was not good for Jianzong.


    The war ended temporarily, and both sides stopped. MANZONG returned to the Jianzong station with the strong ones of Jianzong, while ye Han and others withdrew from the Jianzong station''s sphere of influence with experts and came to the Xuankong mountain station.


    In this war, it was obvious that ye Han won, and it was a complete victory. He shocked all forces in Yao Guangyu with the weak over the strong. Apart from others, he killed the two supreme elders of Jianzong, and the number of half step supreme elders who died was close to 30. Although this loss did not hurt the vitality of Jianzong, Jianzong suffered such heavy losses for the first time in thousands of years.


    "Damn it, this little beast has such an idea!"


    In Jianzong''s residence, there is a terrible anger in MANZONG''s eyes like tiger eyes. He has sent back the ancient relics to Jianzong. However, until now, he knows that the three giants Chen Baixiang, Si Ming and Xie Tianwang have directly guarded Jianzong. Although there is no action, their existence is a kind of shock, They restrained Tianzong and Xiaozong.


    There are three people Chen Baixiang. Tianzong and Xiao Zong naturally dare not leave Jianzong. Even if one of them leaves, they are afraid that Jianzong will be ruthlessly killed by these three people. At that time, no one can stop Chen Baixiang.


    Therefore, at present, Tianzong and Xiaozong are completely clamped down, and they can''t come to the ancient ruins at all. What Jianzong faces in the ancient ruins can only be solved by MANZONG himself.


    "A group of damn bastards, my sword sect should suffer such unprecedented losses in their hands. Ye Han, everything is because of the little beast who should have gone to hell long ago!"


    At this moment, Jianzong, Tianzong and Xiaozong have learned about the losses suffered by Jianzong in ancient ruins. The two supreme elders died, and the half step Supreme Master lost nearly 30 people. The sum of xiaozun and Dazun masters is more than 500. It will take Jianzong at least a hundred years to make up for these losses.


    The breath of terror was released on Tianzong peak and shrouded the world like a dark cloud. At this moment, the disciples of Jianzong felt the anger of the two masters. This anger was unprecedented and wanted to destroy everything. The disciples of Jianzong were terrified, because they didn''t know what had happened.


    On a mountain not far from Jianzong, the three giants of Chen Baixiang sat cross legged and felt this crazy and terrible anger. The three tacitly smiled and immediately closed their eyes again. They were here. As long as Jianzong had any action, they could not escape their eyes.


    "Damn it, now you and I are trapped here, and we can''t help the ancient relics at all. Moreover, loneliness and arrogance also fall into the hands of Ye Han''s little beast. Now we are completely in a passive situation." Xiao Zong''s look is so gloomy that they can''t think that they, who are in an absolute advantage, have suffered such heavy losses, At this stage, the land is completely restricted.


    "A slip has become eternal hatred. It was an irreparable mistake to let Ye Han leave. Today, my sword sect has all this because of him!"


    Tianzong''s face was crazy and released, saying; "At present, the situation faced by ancient relics is very unfavorable to our Jianzong. If you are careless, the eternal foundation will be destroyed. Let MANZONG repair the transmission array as soon as possible. This time, I''m afraid our Jianzong will have to find allies!"

 Chapter 1537

    The first World War of the alliance between Jianzong and daozong, Xuankong mountain, Tianwang mansion and ye Han was temporarily stopped. The result caused a sensation in the whole ancient ruins. Although the process of this war had long been known by major forces, ye Han''s series of plans made Jianzong suffer heavy losses.


    However, after the end of the war, this result is still shocking.


    Ye Han and others, who were originally in a weak position, miraculously won the war and killed the two supreme elders of Jianzong, occupying an absolutely dominant position. When MANZONG came, this kind of record was incredible, because MANZONG alone could suppress Ye Han''s experts, but in fact, it didn''t.


    "This son can''t be underestimated whether he is strong or scheming. Even the sword sect has suffered heavy losses in his hands!"


    The ancient relics are far away from the residence of sword mountain villa, and there is a penetrating fine light blooming in Liyun''s eyes. As the supreme strongman guarding the ancient relics of sword mountain villa, he is usually shocked by few things. However, with Ye Han appearing in the ancient relics and Li Hentian defeated in his hands, he has been shocked by Ye Han''s existence one after another.


    "I''m not as good as him in strength. Now it seems that there is a big gap between me and him in wisdom!" Li Hentian smiled bitterly. Since he was known as the first genius of Yao Guangyu, Li Hentian is conceited that no one can surpass him in the young generation of Yao Guangyu. Even Dugu AO and Yan Yulan can only be his opponents, but they can''t pose a threat to him.


    However, all these things have changed since Ye Han appeared. Originally, Li Hentian wanted to suppress Ye Han and continue to maintain his reputation. However, in the end, he failed, and he lost miserably like Dugu Ao. In that battle in the small world of the strong of the Cang family, within one day, Ye Han suppressed him, who ranked first in the list of heroes, and Dugu Ao, who ranked second.


    "Thirty years east and thirty years West, hate heaven, you are not bad." Li Yun said faintly and said; "At present, the sword sect has suffered such heavy losses, and the war is only temporarily over. Maybe Tianzong and Xiao Zong will soon come to the ancient ruins. At that time, even if they give up Dugu Ao, the sword sect will destroy this alliance force, especially Ye Han. He is too dangerous!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Hentian thought for a moment and said; "We can think of this. I don''t think he can''t think of it. I''m afraid he has made some preparations that we don''t know for the time being."


    "Oh, Hentian, what do you think?" Li Yun asked.


    Li Hentian shook his head and said; "This is just my temporary guess. I''m afraid we outsiders can''t know what he''s prepared for."


    The story of Chen Baixiang''s three giants going to Jianzong has not been spread. Therefore, no one knows that Tianzong and Xiao Zong are clamped down in Jianzong for the time being. Even if they want to go to ancient ruins, they have to consider the consequences.


    However, the war is temporarily over. Everyone can imagine that the most violent storm is still behind. Things have begun. If one party does not fall, it will never end. Therefore, in ancient ruins, the eyes of various forces still focus on the alliance of Jianzong and ye Han.


    Later, what kind of way will it start? In what way? In the end, it is impossible to guess for the time being.


    The Xuankong mountain station, the power of the three main gates and ye Han and others have arrived here. At present, the daozong station has been destroyed, and the nearest to the Jianzong station is the Xuankong mountain. Here is also the place that can defend the actions of the Jianzong. Once the Jianzong has any new actions, you can know them at the first time.


    "Young master ye, if you hadn''t been careful and ingenious this time, it would have been our alliance strength who was afraid of heavy losses!"


    In a hall, the supreme strongman of the three main gates, King Helian, King wusheng and ye Han are all there. The elder of the medicine Valley has rushed back to the medicine valley. His participation can only help Ye Han and contain the elder of the sword sect. The medicine Valley has not joined the Alliance for the time being.


    The green mountain elders and others also have lingering fear on their faces. Before the battle, they did not think about whether the sword sect would come to the ancient ruins. Even if they thought of it, they had no other plans. When they wanted to come to the alliance of the three major sects, together with Ye Han, it was enough to deal with the ancient ruins, In fact, it is true that there is no MANZONG.


    However, with the emergence of MANZONG, even if the three major sects and ye Han are combined, Jianzong can cope with it.


    Thinking of MANZONG''s terrible strength, the elder of green mountain and others are more and more afraid. If ye Han hadn''t discussed with them the plan to deal with Jianzong before the war, they wouldn''t dare to think about the terrible consequences of attacking Jianzong''s residence.


    Looking at Ye Han''s young face, the elder of green mountain and others were in a trance. The other party''s experience and mind on it were more terrible than those who had lived for hundreds of years!


    Ye handao; "Although the plan was implemented perfectly, MANZONG''s strength also exceeded my expectations. If Dugu Ao had not fallen into our hands by mistake, it would be hard to say the outcome of the war."


    Elder Qingshan nodded and said; "MANZONG and Xiao Zong are the most terrible six robbers, and Tianzong is already the most terrible seven robbers. Their strength is very terrible. Among the nine forces in the whole Yao light region, I''m afraid only Lijian mountain villa can compete with Jianzong."


    "Young master ye, did the holy hand really come to the ancient ruins?" the Tianhai elder of Xuankong mountain asked, but before the war began, ye Han also said that the ancient swordsman would not fight.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "That''s just to frighten MANZONG. However, I don''t know whether the old guy is in the dark city or ancient ruins. Since he said he wouldn''t do it, he really won''t do it, or it''s not time for him to do it."


    "If the holy hand joins in, why should we be afraid of MANZONG!" sighed the supreme strongman of the heavenly king''s house, whose name is Xie Qian.


    Ye handao; "To deal with MANZONG''s terror, we should think long-term. This time, Jianzong suffered heavy losses, and Tianzong and Xiao Zong could not come to help. MANZONG was alone in the ancient ruins. Even if he was strong, he was difficult to support. I think at this time, they must have other ideas. Therefore, we must be ready at all times and keep an eye on MANZONG. I have a feeling that Dugu Ao is the chip we use It won''t be long. "


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, elder Qingshan frowned and said; "Young master ye, do you mean that the sword sect will give up Dugu Ao?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Han shook his head and said; "However, once a person is cornered, it is possible for him to give up everything."

 Chapter 1538

    Ye Han''s words made everyone silent. Dugu Ao, for the time being, they were holding back MANZONG''s chip. Once this chip was useless, then, who can stop MANZONG here?


    Perhaps, in the past, elder Qingshan and others did not think about this problem, but now they have to think about it.


    Seeing here, ye Han said; "However, you don''t have to worry too much. At least, Dugu Aotian is difficult for the Jianzong to give up for the time being. Unless we force the Jianzong to have no way out, they may make the choice to give up Dugu Aotian."


    "What should we do now? We can''t wait for MANZONG to come to the door by himself?" the elder of green mountain and others all looked at Ye Han. Unconsciously, maybe even they didn''t know. Ye Han has become the leader of the alliance.


    Of course, under this premise, it is Ye Han''s means that have taken root in their hearts. Although the other party is young and far inferior to them in terms of force, they admire them very much in terms of intelligence. It is difficult to say whether they can still sit here this time if it is not ye Han.


    Ye handao; "Naturally, it is impossible for them to come to the door by themselves. It will take at least ten days to repair the transmission array of Jianzong. During this period, when Jianzong cannot come to help, MANZONG will not wait to die in the ancient ruins. We are worried about them, and they are actually afraid of us. Therefore, MANZONG must have actions. We should keep a close eye on them. They make moves and we break them."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, elder Qingshan and others nodded.


    "However, MANZONG''s strength is terrible. I''m afraid we need to find a strong man who can compete with him." this is the Haitian elder of Xuankong mountain, but their eyes are on Ye Han.


    When it comes to dealing with the sword sect, of course, the three main gates of the sword sect, the hanging mountain and the heavenly king''s house are the biggest. Although Ye Han has king Helian and King wusheng on his side, in the end, King Helian and King wusheng came together with Ye Han because of dealing with the sword sect. They can''t be regarded as ye Han''s people.


    Looking at Ye Han again, there is no power to join in except himself. Therefore, it should be ye Han''s side to deal with MANZONG.


    Ye Han understood the intention of the elder of green mountain and others, but the old guy of the ancient swordsman didn''t do it, and ye Han really had no way. If the ancient swordsman did, why should he bother to think about these plans?


    At the moment, after that war, the morale of the disciples in the whole Jianzong camp is very low. Of course, their hatred for ye Han and others is getting deeper and deeper.


    There are more than 70 half step supreme masters of Jianzong who came to the ancient ruins. At present, there are only more than 40 half step supreme masters left. The small and large masters have lost half. This loss is unprecedented for Jianzong. Moreover, more importantly, Jianzong can''t send the strong to the ancient ruins now, If we fight with Ye Han and others again, even if there are MANZONG in Jianzong, it will be difficult to change much.


    You know, the three forces of daozong, Xuankong mountain and Tianwang mansion can have 90 half step supreme power. Although the three forces also lost in that war, the loss is not large. The total loss of half step supreme power of the three forces is no more than 10.


    "MANZONG, what should we do now that ye Han is alone and arrogant?"


    The elder of Jianzong asked with a gloomy face. For Jianzong, this war was not only a loss, but also a shame. When they had an absolute advantage, they lost, and they lost so thoroughly and so embarrassed.


    Hearing the speech, MANZONG said with a touch of cold killing on his rough face; "At present, the sect master can''t come to the ancient ruins. Our top priority is to find a powerful force to form an alliance with us in addition to repairing the transmission array. Otherwise, once something happens, we will be unable to support ourselves."


    "Alliance?"


    The elder of Jianzong frowned and said; "Let''s not mention that we are already in a weak position in ancient ruins. Who is willing to form an alliance with us? In this kind of thing, all major forces will choose to protect themselves, watch fire from the shore, and want them to participate. I''m afraid there is little hope."


    "Hum, that''s not necessarily." MANZONG said coldly; "Elder, you go to the eagle castle and persuade them to form an alliance with us. Once the people of the eagle Castle join us, even if the sect has no foreign aid to come to the ancient ruins, we can trample all the little beasts Ye Han!"


    Ye Han and others are afraid of MANZONG, and MANZONG is really afraid of Ye Han and others. This fear is not all because Dugu Ao is in Ye Han''s hands, but because Jianzong is far from the alliance of Ye Han and others in terms of half step Supreme Master, small master and big master.


    In this case, even if there is MANZONG, he can only pose a threat to the high-level forces of Ye Han. He has no time to separate the lower forces. In order to ensure that the power of Jianzong will not suffer more heavy losses, when the foreign aid forces of Jianzong cannot come to the ancient ruins, they can only choose to unite with other forces.


    "Eagle castle." the elder of Jianzong raised his eyebrows and said; "Will they form an alliance with us?"


    "This is the meaning of Tianzong," said MANZONG; "Moreover, there is a lot of resentment between the divine eagle castle and the bastard wusheng king. At present, wusheng king is on Ye Han''s side. They know what this means to the divine eagle castle."


    The elder of Jianzong nodded and frowned; "However, the arrogance is in the hands of Ye Han, which is always a trouble for us. Let us be controlled by others."


    Hearing the speech, MANZONG''s face was uncertain and said; "If it''s really a last resort, you can only give up your pride. Ye Han''s little beast is too dangerous. You must get him out as soon as possible, otherwise, I''m afraid the Millennium foundation of our sword clan will be destroyed in his hands."


    Hearing this, the elder of Jianzong was surprised. He nodded silently. As a last resort, Jianzong can only make such a choice. Which is more important than Dugu Ao''s foundation?


    The next day, the elder of Jianzong left Jianzong''s residence and went to Eagle castle. At this time, both Jianzong''s residence and ye Han and others were under the attention of other forces. Any action of both sides could not avoid these eyes and ears.


    Therefore, the matter that the elder of Jianzong left the Jianzong residence did not escape the eyes of Ye Han and others. The people of Jianzong had actions at this juncture, which must be aimed at them.


    I can also feel that the plot is not very brilliant recently. Therefore, the amount of updates in the future will be appropriately reduced. Let me think about it. There are always some problems with the plot that comes out like this every day.


    I hope the plot presented to you in the future is quality, not quantity. Please forgive me. Thank you!

 Chapter 1539

    "Sure enough, it moved. Elder green hill, did you find out where he went?"


    At the Xuankong mountain station, the supreme elders of the three main gates, King Helian and King wusheng gathered in the main hall. Ye Han, who was originally going to go back to the dark city, also gave up the idea of going back to the dark city after hearing the news.


    Hearing the speech, the green mountain elder shook his head and said; "I don''t know yet, but they can''t hide in this ancient relic. I think I''ll know soon."


    Ye handao; "At present, Tianzong and Xiaozong are clamped down in Jianzong. I expect MANZONG will have actions. However, I can''t guess what their actions are for the time being, but I think they are definitely aimed at us. The Jianzong station must keep an eye on us. If there is any negligence, maybe the following competition will be very unfavorable to us."


    The elder of Qingshan and others nodded. They don''t know where the elder of Jianzong is going when he leaves the Jianzong residence, but there will be results soon. At this point, any action of Jianzong will appear very sensitive and can''t tolerate any negligence.


    Then king Helian said; "At this time, if the elder of Jianzong left the Jianzong station to target us, they have no other way to target us except looking for foreign aid in ancient ruins."


    Hearing this, ye Han thought, nodded and said; "It makes sense that at present, the transmission array of Jianzong is destroyed, and the experts of Jianzong can''t come to the ancient ruins, while Tianzong and Xiaozong are restrained. If there is a war again during this period, even if MANZONG can suppress all the supreme experts here, they occupy an absolute weakness with the power of half step supreme, the power of small and large masters."


    "They who have lost once absolutely don''t want to experience a second loss, so it''s very feasible to find an alliance to deal with us."


    Ye Han''s words made the green mountain elder frown and ask; "If so, who would choose to unite with the ancient relics? At this time, the major forces will basically choose to watch the fire from the shore and want them to contribute. I''m afraid it''s difficult."


    "Maybe, I know." the lifeless King''s voice was low, and there seemed to be a continuous flash of light in his eyes.


    Seeing here, King Helian seemed to think of something, he nodded and said; "Yes, maybe there are only them in the ancient ruins."


    "Eagle castle?"


    Ye Han is a little uncertain. Although he once heard Helian Wuqi say that there is a hatred between wusheng king and Eagle castle, just like the hatred between Yan king and daozong. Of course, wusheng king and Jianzong are also opposite.


    Wang wusheng nodded and said; "If the sword clan is really looking for alliance strength, then there is only Eagle castle. With the gratitude and resentment between me and Eagle castle, now we have formed an alliance. They are bound to be afraid of me to deal with them in the future. Therefore, the best way is to form an alliance with the sword clan to avoid future troubles."


    "It''s just a guess for the time being." the elder of green mountain frowned and said; "If the eagle Castle really forms an alliance with the sword sect, the situation will be very bad for us."


    Ye Han also knew that MANZONG was already very powerful. At present, if the eagle castle was involved, the scene would only be more difficult.


    Ye Han''s eyebrows have been twisted into a Sichuan character. If so, how can this be broken?


    At this time, Ling Tianhe of Xuankong mountain came in outside the hall. At present, in the hall, in addition to the three supreme masters of Jianzong, King Helian, King wusheng and ye Han, even a genius like Ling Tianhe can''t come in at will, and he must have something important to come in at the moment.


    "Elder, I have found out that the elder of Jianzong has gone to Eagle castle."


    Hearing Ling Tianhe''s words, everyone''s eyebrows coagulated, and the elder Tianhai said; "Tianhe, stare at the eagle castle and see if you can find out what the purpose is between them?"


    Ling Tianhe nodded, turned and walked out.


    "Sure enough, it seems that there are signs of alliance between Jianzong and Shenying castle!" the elder of green mountain sighed. In this way, they spend their energy and energy to weaken the strength of Jianzong, and it will be difficult for them to win at that time.


    "We can''t draw a conclusion so early now." elder Tianhai said in a deep voice; "Whether the eagle castle will unite with the sword sect is still inconclusive. Young master ye, what do you think of this?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s tight frown slowly stretched out, his eyes were fierce and said; "As I said, when they make moves, we break them. If you want to know whether they are united, you can have a try. Maybe we can have unexpected gains."


    "Young master ye, do you want to attack the eagle castle?" the green mountain elder surprised everyone present. At present, the eagle castle can''t judge whether it is an enemy or a friend. It''s not wise to offend them rashly.


    Ye handao; "If you want to find out whether the eagle castle is allied with the sword sect, you don''t have to fight against the eagle castle. Where is Dugu Ao now?"


    Elder Tianhai said; "I let the five half step supreme masters look at him. It''s more difficult for him to escape here than to go to heaven."


    "That''s good." Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Take Dugu Ao with you tomorrow. Let''s go to October building for a walk."


    "October tower?" elder Qingshan and others looked at Ye Han with a puzzled look. They wanted to find out the relationship between Jianzong and Eagle castle so that they could make countermeasures. What does this have to do with October tower? Moreover, they had to take Dugu Ao to the October building. If ye Han didn''t look normal and have clear eyes, they would doubt whether ye Han said something wrong.


    "Young master ye, which one are you singing? How does it have anything to do with the October building?" the green mountain elder looked at Ye Han and asked his doubts. Ye Han''s thinking jumped too fast. They couldn''t keep up at all, and couldn''t guess what was thinking in Ye Han''s mind.


    Of course, in this world, ye Han hasn''t met anyone who can keep up with his thinking. At the beginning of China, Zhuge Prajna can keep up with Ye Han''s thinking and know what he is thinking.


    Wen Yan, ye Han Dao; "At present, we can''t guess the relationship between Jianzong and Eagle castle. Then why don''t we let them guess the relationship between us and October building?"


    "Young master ye, do you want the sword sect to suspect the relationship between us and the October building?" the elder of Tianhai asked.


    "This is just one of them," said Ye Han; "If there is no accident, we can find out the relationship between the eagle castle and the light of the sword sect this time. Maybe we can get other gains?"


    The elder of green mountain and others were confused. However, ye Han didn''t make redundant explanations with them. Talking with these old guys can be very tired sometimes. Moreover, ye Han didn''t want to reveal some of his secrets.

 Chapter 1540

    When the elder of Jianzong went to the eagle castle, he couldn''t hide from ye Han and others. Naturally, he couldn''t hide from other forces of ancient relics.


    "The elder of Jianzong has gone to the eagle castle. It seems that he has a plot. Maybe it will be a big blow to the four alliances of daozong, Xuankong mountain, heavenly palace and ye Han." elder Hua Ying has a deep look. She has guessed the purpose of Jianzong''s move; "However, why haven''t Tianzong and Xiaozong moved yet? It''s reasonable that Jianzong suffered such heavy losses in ancient ruins. They should have arrived long ago?"


    Yan Yulan said; "I haven''t found out what''s going on here for the time being. However, with the strength of MANZONG and the support of Tianzong and Xiaozong, it seems that they shouldn''t show their defeat so soon and unite with other forces. The only explanation is that Tianzong and Xiaozong are afraid of some changes and can''t come to the ancient ruins."


    "Ha ha, you girl seems to be getting smarter and smarter." elder Hua Ying smiled happily. In fact, she thought so, but there was no information from the sword sect for the time being.


    Smelling the speech, the girl heard the conversation between elder Huaying and yanyulan, and immediately stretched out and said something boring; "Grandma Huaying, aren''t you tired of thinking about it like this? Anyway, it has nothing to do with us. What should be a headache is the color."


    "Hum, what do you know, girl? The action of the sword sect now shows that other forces in ancient ruins are about to be involved. If you don''t know their every move, one day it will involve my cold ice hall. It''s too late to want to know." elder Huaying glared at the young woman.


    At this time, the disciples of the cold ice hall came in; "Elder Hua Ying, the hall Lord sent a message. Tianzong and Xiao Zong were clamped down in Jianzong, and Chen Baixiang, Si Ming and Xie Tianwang did it. It seems that they don''t want to do it, just to make Tianzong and Xiao Zong unable to leave Jianzong and come to ancient ruins."


    Hearing this, elder Huaying and yanyulan brightened their eyes, and elder Huaying smiled; "I see. It''s a good step. At present, MANZONG can''t get away from ancient ruins. With the strength of Chen Baixiang, Tianzong and Xiao Zong can''t leave Jianzong. If they leave, it''s hard to ensure that Chen Baixiang won''t attack Jianzong. The boy thought of this step long ago!"


    Yan Yulan took a deep breath and said; "No wonder the elder Council of Jianzong went to the eagle castle. At present, Tianzong and Xiaozong can''t leave Jianzong and come to the ancient ruins. MANZONG can only find another helper in the ancient ruins. Although MANZONG''s strength can suppress Ye Han''s expert power, it can''t guarantee that the disciples of Jianzong won''t suffer losses. Moreover, Dugu Ao is also a reason he has to be afraid."


    "Indeed." elder Hua Ying nodded.


    "But, elder, ye Han has also left the Xuankong mountain station, and his direction seems to be the October building." the disciple of the cold ice Hall who hasn''t left said.


    Smell speech, elder Hua Ying and Yan Yulan''s eyes coagulate, October floor, where does Ye Han go and do?


    Indeed, ye Han is on his way to the residence of October building at this moment, and only three people go with Ye Han. Dugu Ao naturally can''t be less, and the rest are king Helian and King wusheng. As for the elders of Qingshan, ye Han didn''t let them come together. There are some things that King Helian and King wusheng already know, But elder Qingshan and others don''t know, and ye Han doesn''t want them to know for the time being.


    But what ye Han didn''t know was that on their way to the October building, a man in black robes stood in the void behind them. The other party didn''t know where he came from? When did you arrive? Just watching Ye Han and others go away, the existence of the other party completely didn''t make ye Han and others aware of it.


    Even strong men like King Helian and King wusheng were unaware of it.


    Soon, ye Han left the Xuankong mountain station to go to the October building station, and gradually fell into the ears of various forces of ancient relics. Not only the cold ice hall knew, such as Lijian mountain villa, Jianzong, Medicine Valley and divine eagle castle, but even the October building to which ye Han went at the moment.


    "Ye Han, why did he come to my October building?"


    Listening to this in the first month, the supreme power of the October building frowned, because he really didn''t know what it had to do with his October building? The supreme power of October building is called Leishan, which is a Supreme Master of three robbers.


    Said the first month; "Elder, ye Han didn''t come alone, and Dugu Ao of Jianzong followed him. What''s his purpose?"


    Hearing the speech, the Leishan elder of the October building''s eyebrows coagulated again, but just then, a disciple of the October building had come in from the outside and said; "Elder, ye Han asks for an audience outside."


    Hearing this, Leishan elder had no time to think about how all this had something to do with his October building. Ye Han unexpectedly arrived.


    "What''s the matter with this boy that he should come to my October building?" elder Lei Shan frowned and said; "Let him in first. At this point, what we have to do is watch the fire from the shore and protect ourselves. However, neither Jianzong nor ye Han can offend them."


    Hearing this, the disciple of the October building withdrew.


    The first month''s eyebrows also coagulated, because from this, he felt an unusual breath, but what it was, the first month had no direction to think about.


    At this time, ye Han has come in from the outside. King Helian and King wusheng are following him. Dugu Ao with a cold face and confused eyes is between them. Now he has become a hostage in Ye Han''s hands. Where will ye Han take him? Do what? He has no resistance at all.


    Not to mention following King Helian and King wusheng.


    Seeing ye Han and others walking, the frozen eyebrows of Leishan elder did not ease down. His intuition told him that ye Han''s purpose of coming to the October building was not simple, especially at this moment.


    "Hehe, elder Leishan, I''ll come uninvited. Don''t blame me!" Ye Han came with a smile. The smile on his face seemed to make people bathe in the sun.


    Hearing the speech, Leishan elder said with a smile; "When Mr. Ye comes to the door, I don''t blame the October building. Please sit down."


    Ye Han nodded to the first month, and then sat down with King Helian and others.


    Seeing this, elder Lei Shan looked at Dugu AO and said; "Young master ye should be very busy recently. It seems that he has nothing to do but climb the three treasures hall when he comes to my October building. What can I do for you?"


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled; "Since elder Lei Shan goes straight to the subject, I won''t hide it. I''m here to form an alliance with October building."


    When ye Han said this, Leishan elder looked stunned. Even he laughed. Even King Helian and King wusheng looked at him strangely after hearing Ye Han''s words.

 Chapter 1541

    "Ye Han, the little beast, went to the October building with loneliness. What did he do there?"


    At Jianzong''s residence, MANZONG looked cold and his rough face looked a little fierce. Ye Han took King Helian, King wusheng and Dugu Ao to the October building. MANZONG naturally got the news. Now he is competing with Ye Han, and both sides are secretly watching each other.


    "Master, is Ye Han going to unite the October building?" a half step supreme said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, a terrible cold light flashed on MANZONG''s face and said; "Hum, I''m afraid the little beast made a wrong idea. Will the October building unite with him to deal with my sword sect? Watch the little beast''s every move. I want to know why he went to the October building and brought loneliness?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the residence of October building, the laughter of Leishan elder echoed in the building. In the first month, ye Han also smiled and cooperated with them? Such stupid words, they all feel that they should not speak out from ye Han, a smart population. However, ye Han not only said it, but also came with this purpose.


    It is obviously impossible for October building to form an alliance with Ye Han and others at this time. When all major forces will basically choose to watch the fire from the shore, will October building run through this muddy water?


    "Elder Lei Shan, isn''t it funny?" Ye Han looked at elder Lei Shan faintly. In his eyes without waves, people couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Hearing the speech, Leishan elder stopped and looked at Ye Han''s way; "Young master ye, do you think I will choose to join you to deal with the sword sect at this time? If you are here for this matter, you can leave."


    Ye handao; "So it seems that the next trip will be in vain."


    Leishan elder said; "If Mr. Ye is here for other things, I welcome you to October building. I think with Mr. Ye''s wisdom, I can think of what this is for? Why should we participate in things that have nothing to do with my October building?"


    "Leishan elder is right." Ye Han said with a smile; "But I hope elder Lei Shan will think about it. Maybe you will change your mind in the end?"


    Looking at Ye Han''s dark eyes, elder Leishan suddenly frowned. Ye Han''s words suddenly made him feel uneasy and spread out. However, elder Leishan still couldn''t know where the uneasiness came from. In short, after ye Han entered the October building, it seemed that there was a strange smell enveloping the October building.


    "I don''t know what childe Bai Ye meant." elder Lei Shan said indifferently; "If childe Ye has nothing else to do, I think you''d better go back."


    Ye Han stood up and smiled; "I think Leishan elders understand. Goodbye."


    With these words, ye Han and the four people walked outside, which made elder Lei Shan and the first month fall into meditation. The purpose of Ye Han''s coming to the October building was really unpredictable. It seemed that they came for alliance, but it seemed that it was not at all. His purpose gave people a feeling of truth and falsehood.


    "What trick is this boy playing?" elder Lei Shan''s eyebrows twisted into a word. This unpredictable situation made him feel a little uneasy.


    Ye Han and others left the October building. When they didn''t come, there were four people, but only three people left the October building. Dugu Ao had disappeared. Elder Lei Shan, who was in doubt, didn''t realize this.


    However, when ye Han and others entered the residence in October building and left now, they were also seen by other forces. Dugu Ao''s chip to clamp down on MANZONG was gone, which would naturally arouse the vigilance of others. Among them, MANZONG was naturally the most vigilant.


    "Bastard, what the hell is this boy playing?" MANZONG looked gloomy and said; "Are you sure Dugu didn''t come out of October building?"


    A half step Supreme Master of Jianzong nodded and said; "Zhang Jiao, when he left the October building, there were only three people, ye Han. I''m afraid that he is still in the October building."


    "Is it difficult that October tower really wants to unite with that little beast to deal with our sword sect?" MANZONG''s anger is becoming more and more serious, and his look is becoming more and more gloomy. At present, the alliance between Jianzong and Shenying castle is still in progress. If October tower also forms an alliance with Ye Han, it will be even more unfavorable to Jianzong.


    "Master, what should we do now?"


    Hearing the speech, MANZONG took a deep breath and snapped; "The October building had better not make an alliance with the little beast. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. Moreover, since Gu Ao didn''t leave the October building, he must still be in it. Maybe this is the purpose of Ye Han''s little beast."


    However, when various forces of ancient relics were guessing Ye Han''s purpose of going to the October building, at this moment, ye Han and others who were returning to the Xuankong mountain road had been blocked by a figure wearing a black robe with a hat on his head and surrounded by a black veil.


    It seems that the other party has been waiting here for a long time, and it seems that he just passed by and happened to meet Ye Han and others. However, no matter which kind, ye Han''s heart has been on alert at the moment when the mysterious man does not show his true face, because he can feel that a pair of cold eyes are watching him through the black veil, The gaze seemed to be looking at him.


    King Helian and King wusheng frowned. After this man appeared, they felt that the world around them was in a controlled state, and this control came from each other.


    "Very strong!"


    King Helian took a deep breath. Although his voice was very low, these two words were enough to show the horror of the people in front of him!


    Hearing King Helian''s words, ye Han could not help but clench his fist and stared at the mysterious man in front of him.


    Heaven and earth are quiet and strange. Both sides have no words. This strange makes Ye Han''s heart more and more heavy. At this time, he doesn''t want to provoke anyone. Who is this sudden mysterious man?


    The other party didn''t speak, so he stood still in the void, but it gave people an infinite pressure, which made Ye Han feel that if they dared to take a step, they would be suppressed by the other party.


    Ye Han''s heart is very confused. Who is this person? Now, why block their way? In Ye Han''s memory, he did not offend the people in front of him.


    "Friend, can you give me some advice?"


    King Helian looked at each other and spoke in a deep voice. However, the other party ignored King Helian''s questions. The eyes under the veil seemed to be staring at Ye Han all the time.


    Seeing here, the light in Ye Han''s eyes flickered, as if there were two kinds of gray and white light blooming.


    "Hum, I don''t know the etiquette, boy. How dare you spy on me? It seems that you want me to teach you how to be a man when you meet for the first time."


    In an instant, a chilling voice came out of the other party''s mouth. This was the first time the other party spoke. That voice was like a gloomy ghost. In the hoarse voice, there was a chill like ice.


    Then, when ye Han had no time to respond, the mysterious man appeared in front of Ye Han like a ghost and shrunk to an inch. Immediately, in Ye Han''s sight, a slap came to his face.


    Pop!


    A very loud slap sounded in the world. Ye Han''s body was directly pumped out for thousands of kilometers by this slap, and Yan Hong''s blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    The next moment, ye Han''s face suddenly became very ugly and was slapped in the face. This was his first attempt, and he almost slapped him when he didn''t know who the other party was. Who was the other party?

 Chapter 1542

    Above the void, ye Han was directly slapped by the mysterious strong man and flew to a place thousands of meters away. He was slapped by someone. This humiliation was the first time ye Han tried. Although the other party didn''t mean to hurt him, it seemed that he was deliberately trampling on his dignity and taking it out on him.


    "Friend, you''ve gone too far!"


    The extremely cold breath of King Helian and King wusheng was released. Then, King Helian and King wusheng moved at the same time, and the terrible sword light and fist seemed to rush towards the mysterious strong man like an explosive tsunami.


    Just now, the mysterious strong man was so fast that he seemed to shrink to an inch when he was 100 meters away. That speed even made king Helian and King wusheng didn''t react at that time, which made Ye Han bear each other''s slap.


    Buzz!


    The terrorist attacks of King Helian and King wusheng came towards the mysterious strong. The whole surrounding void was turbulent, and the surrounding atmosphere was also extremely terrible.


    "Hum, just you two deserve to fight me?"


    The cold and hoarse voice sounded again. Immediately, the mysterious strong man snorted. Then, the surrounding heaven and earth were completely imprisoned, which was like the original sparkling water suddenly frozen.


    King Helian and the wusheng dynasty fell down with the mysterious strong man, and the attack was so static that their bodies could not move. This scene was extremely strange.


    Feeling here, a touch of deep fear and horror immediately flashed madly from the eyes of King Helian and King wusheng. What kind of strength is this? It''s terrible that they can stop the two supreme masters on the spot without taking any action!


    At the moment, ye Han''s look is also very unnatural. His look is stiff. The king Helian and the king wusheng, who are imprisoned in the void and can''t move, only make ye Han feel a terrible cold from head to foot, and the strength of the other party is too abnormal! The two supreme masters of the second robbery were so easily subdued that they had no power of both hands.


    Such terrible strength, I''m afraid MANZONG can''t match each other.


    "Ye Han, go!"


    At this moment, the voice of King Helian came from the void ahead. You can hear that there was a sense of panic in his thick voice. Hearing this, ye Han wanted to go. However, ye Han also found that his body could not move at all. The whole void around was under the control of the mysterious strong man without the permission of the other party, No one can leave here.


    At the moment, the mysterious strong man walked towards him in the void in front of Ye Han, while King Helian and King wusheng still remained in a standing posture and were imprisoned in the void. No matter how hard they tried, they could not break this terrible imprisonment force.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Han looked gloomy. A terrible force was suppressing him around him. The sudden change completely beat him unexpectedly. What hatred did the mysterious strong man have against him?


    "You are not worthy to know who I am?" the mysterious strong man opened his mouth. Although the voice is still hoarse, cold and terrible, ye Han who calmed down can hear a feminine flavor from the voice. This is a woman. Although Ye Han didn''t spy anything with his eyes just now, the other party was wearing loose black robes, and his face was completely blocked, However, ye Han can feel each other''s unusual.


    Just, let Ye Han always can''t think through, when did he offend such a terrible woman?


    "You are ye Han?" the mysterious strong man is close to Ye Han, one meter away from ye Han. The terror and oppression brought by each other makes Ye Han feel very difficult to breathe.


    "Hum, I heard that you are very powerful and known as the first genius of Yao Guangyu, but I didn''t expect you to be disabled. It''s ridiculous. You said, should I also disable your other hand, so it would look better?" there was a cruel smell in the voice of the mysterious strong man, and the gloomy smell made the surrounding world extremely terrible.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s anger erupted like a volcano. His cold eyes stared at each other and said; "My disability is better than you, an old witch who doesn''t dare to see people."


    "Hum, bastard!"


    Ye Han''s words made the mysterious strong man very angry. There was a sense of killing in the cold breath, but in the end, the breath slowly calmed down and said coldly; "Boy, isn''t it a little too cheap to kill you like this? Yao Guangyu''s first day, maybe next, I should slowly destroy you, let you fall from heaven to hell, and let you taste how hard it is..."


    The cold voice gradually fell. Then, ye Han didn''t find out how the mysterious strong man disappeared from his eyes, but the voice was still echoing in the world.


    Ye Han''s face is hard to see. Today, he was slapped in the face for no reason and almost died in the other party''s hand. Why does this damn woman have to fight with him? When did he offend each other?


    With the mysterious strong man''s departure, the imprisoned power in this heaven and earth completely disappeared. King Helian and King wusheng came to Ye Han for the first time. They looked dignified. They saw the terrible strong man like just now for the first time. If the other party wanted to kill them, it was a matter of moving their mind.


    "Ye Han, who is the other party? It seems that she came specially for you." King Helian asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han flashed a killing opportunity on his indifferent face, shook his head and said; "I have no impression of this person, and I don''t know when to offend her. She seems to appear out of thin air. However, the situation we have to face next is more difficult than before. Maybe this person will join in."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the faces of King Helian and King wusheng sank. If such a terrible strong man wants to deal with them, there is no chance of winning the war with the sword sect. A barbarian sect has made them tired to deal with it. At present, maybe the divine eagle castle will stand opposite them, not to mention the terrible strong man just now.


    Alone, she can control the whole scene. Whoever lives or dies is between her thoughts. This situation is quite bad.


    "King Helian, do you know what kind of woman is so powerful in the Yao light region?"


    Ye Han''s face was covered with clouds. The woman slapped her in the face. Sooner or later, he would make the other party pay the price.


    Hearing the speech, King Helian and King wusheng, with dignified eyes, turned their eyes. The next moment, they looked shocked. Maybe she was the only one in Yao Guangyu!

 Chapter 1543

    "In Yao Guangyu, the two hall masters of the cold ice hall, the star and the moon, won''t have such terrible strength, but one person is very frightening, and you''ve heard of her."


    King Helian looked at Ye Han and said in a heavy voice. There was a thick melancholy in his eyes. The mysterious strong man just now had guessed the origin of each other. However, it was because of this that they realized that the next thing would be more difficult.


    "Those who respect Yin and Yang."


    Ye Han''s eyebrows were covered with clouds and his body was rolling with anger. He didn''t expect that the mysterious strong man just appeared was the legendary figure in Yao Guangyu, but even the ancient swordsman was very afraid. If she participated in the muddy water of ancient relics, ye Han and others could not find any chance of winning.


    In the face of such a strong person as the yin-yang venerable, even if ye Han has unparalleled wisdom, there is no way to take her. The yin-yang venerable wants to kill, not to mention in ancient ruins, even in the face of the whole Yao light area, I''m afraid few people can block her down. This is a woman with extreme terror.


    Of course, before that, ye Han didn''t think that the yin-yang venerable would be a woman, and he would intersect with him so soon. However, what makes Ye Han still wonder is why the yin-yang venerable should do something to him? Not the ancient sword master or Qin Wudao?


    "I''m going back to the dark city." Ye Han took a deep breath and looked at King Helian and said; "King Helian, you go back to the Xuankong mountain station first and let the green mountain elders and others stare at the sword sect and the eagle castle. I just hope this woman''s appearance doesn''t disturb my plan."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, King Helian and King wusheng nodded. At present, even strong people like yin-yang Zun appeared. Ye Han was anxious to go back to the dark city. He was afraid to find a master ancient swordsman. To deal with strong people like yin-yang Zun, the ancient swordsman had to go out of the mountain.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Old man, it may only depend on you now!"


    On the way back to the dark city, ye Han''s frozen sword eyebrow never relaxed. The arrival of the strong man of yin and Yang made him feel a terrible pressure!


    At the moment, when ye Han returned to the dark city, in the void of the cold ice hall, the mysterious strong appeared again. Her appearance seemed to be shrouded in a mysterious aura.


    However, her appearance also instantly attracted the elder Huaying to appear, so that the disciples of the cold ice hall swept into the void one after another. In an instant, a large number of strong people appeared over the station of the cold ice hall. In addition to the elder Huaying, there were more than 50 people, and there were hundreds of experts in the small and large positions.


    Before the war between Ye Han and Jianzong broke out, the cold ice hall had sent experts to the ancient ruins to prevent accidents. After all, no one knows the extent of the war between daozong, Xuankong mountain, Tianwang mansion, ye Han and Jianzong. Only by being prepared can we prevent it.


    At the moment, the appearance of the mysterious strong immediately startled the strong in the cold ice hall. The dark shadows stared at the front, and the terrible breath bloomed out.


    "Dare you ask who your friend is and why you came to our cold ice hall?" elder Hua Ying''s eyes were like electricity. The terrible supreme pressure around her body penetrated. She was very surprised by the emergence of this mysterious strong man and the hidden power released from heaven and earth.


    "Hum, I came here just for one thing. If you don''t agree, you have to agree."


    These words were extremely overbearing, which made elder Hua Ying''s eyes sharp immediately. However, with the other party''s hoarse and cold voice ringing in the world, then a force that shocked elder Hua Ying was gradually released from the other party and shrouded the world.


    "This is..."


    Suddenly, there was a strong shock in yanyulan''s beautiful eyes, because she was too familiar with the power of yin and Yang. At present, in the whole Yao light region, there was only another person with such a terrible power of yin and Yang besides herself and ye Han!


    Elder Hua Ying''s eyes are also very shocked. The other party has the power of yin and Yang, so his identity has been revealed!


    In the dark city, it was night when ye Han returned here alone. Instead of returning to Tianlong, ye Han ran directly to the place where the ancient madman lived in seclusion. The only helper he can find now is the old man!


    On the dark night sky, over the independent courtyard, ye Han''s figure appeared.


    "Boy, why did you come to me so late?" looking at Ye Han who landed in the yard, the ancient madman lying on the recliner glanced at Ye Han. He knew what ye Han was doing now, but he didn''t endanger Ye Han''s life for the time being. He would never do it easily.


    Although Qin Wudao pushed Ye han to him, he also meant to take him as a shield, but now he is not ready to take action.


    Ye Han landed in the yard, took a deep breath, sat down opposite the ancient madman and said; "Old man, I''m afraid I really want you to do it this time!"


    Hearing the speech, the ancient madman frowned and said; "Did you encounter something difficult in the ancient ruins? According to the situation of the last war, the sword clan has been clamped down by your means. They should not threaten you for the time being?"


    Hearing this, ye Han knew that the old man must have appeared in the ancient ruins and watched in the dark.


    "Not from Jianzong." Ye Han shook his head and looked at the ancient madman with a frown; "Old man, I don''t know what kind of agreement you have with the Yin and Yang worshippers, but she seems to have appeared in ancient ruins, and I''ve met her."


    "What!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the ancient Madman''s mouth pulled out, and his eyes were unnatural. Then he slowly dignified, stood up, looked up at the dark night sky, carried Ye Han''s heart, sighed and said; "Now that you have met, it seems that she should be embarrassing you!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "If she doesn''t aim at me, I won''t look for you. It seems that she appeared in ancient ruins just for me. For a terrible strong person like her, no one can stop Yao Guangyu except you."


    "Qin Wudao, the old boy hasn''t shown up. It seems that he himself thought of such a day!" the ancient Madman''s eyes were complex and said; "Boy, I can tell you the truth. I can''t stop her at all with my current strength. In those years, she was the most evil genius of our time. Her position at that time was just like you today."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s face stiffened.


    "However, if I can forge emperor level weapons, I can compete with her. Her temperament is uncertain. I''ll let you go this time. I''m afraid I won''t be so lucky next time. Therefore, forging emperor level weapons needs to be carried out as soon as possible," said the ancient madman.

 Chapter 1544

    "Old man, when will it start?"


    Ye Han looked at the back of the ancient madman, and his eyes glittered. He had already known that the ancient madman wanted to build imperial weapons. If the ancient madman could rely on imperial weapons to compete with the yin-yang worshippers, the pressure on his side would be reduced.


    "Three days later, you go back to the ancient ruins first, and I''ll find you in three days." the ancient madman looked at Ye Han and said; "Don''t worry, with my understanding of her, she won''t kill you for the time being."


    "Old fellow, what kind of enmity and resentment do you have? Why does she have to have a hard time with me?" Ye Han asked puzzled.


    Hearing the speech, the ancient Madman''s eyes twinkled and said; "You should ask Qin Wudao about this question. He knows better than me. All right, go back first and I''ll come to you in three days."


    Hearing this, ye Han sighed in his heart. When he came back this time, in addition to asking the ancient madman for help, he also wanted to know why he was hated by an extremely terrible strong man for no reason. He had to know the reason, but it seemed that the ancient madman didn''t want to say the gratitude and resentment.


    Then, ye Han went back to Tianlong, explained some things such as daotong and Xiao Yuangang, and hurried to the station of Xuankong mountain, an ancient relic. The next morning, ye Han came to the station of Xuankong mountain. He didn''t come as fast as the Supreme Master. It naturally took some time to come here from the dark city.


    The elders of Castle Peak and others already know that the terrible woman of the yin-yang venerable appeared in the ancient ruins, and know better that the other party went to the cold ice hall. The means of the yin-yang venerable displayed in the cold ice hall made all forces of the ancient ruins know her arrival.


    The terrible strong man left Tianming city and came to ancient ruins. At this time, any forces in Yao Guangyu are frightened. Once he accidentally angered the strong man, the consequences are extremely terrible.


    Even some religious giants were shocked and came to the ancient ruins in person. From this, we can see how terrible the deterrent power of the terrible woman of the yin-yang venerable!


    "Young master ye, does the holy hand mean to fight?" the elder of green mountain and others know what ye Han returned to the dark city for. The Yin and Yang worshippers appeared in the dark city. The only thing they can fight against her is the ancient madman.


    "The old guy should come here in three days." Ye Han rubbed his forehead and said; "Elder Castle Peak, the Yin and Yang worshippers suddenly came to the ancient ruins. I''m afraid this terrible woman came for me. I want to know where she has gone now?"


    "Han Bing hall, and also accepted Yan Yulan, a disciple of Han Bing hall, as a disciple. I don''t know what''s the purpose?" the elder of the green mountain said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned. What did the yin-yang worshippers do in the cold ice hall? And took yanyulan as a disciple? Did she come to the ancient ruins for this purpose?


    "Young master ye, at present, the Yin and Yang worshippers appear in ancient ruins. If she targets US, the situation will be very bad. I don''t know what you think?" elder Tianhai looked at Ye Han and asked.


    Hearing this, ye Han mused; "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. With such a terrible strong person as the yin-yang venerable, any plot is useless to her. The only person we can rely on is the family teacher. By the way, what''s the situation in October building and MANZONG?"


    Elder Qingshan said; "Young master Ye is right. At present, MANZONG really guesses whether we are united with the October building. Moreover, the supreme Yuan Ying of Shenying castle and the elder of Jianzong also went to the October building. It seems that both sides are very unhappy, but I''m curious. Where did young master Ye hide Dugu Ao?"


    No one knows about this problem except King Helian and King wusheng. Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan entered the Xuanmen world to practice. Ye Han doesn''t believe that they didn''t tell King Helian and King wusheng about the existence of the Xuanmen world.


    "Of course, he hid where he should go." Ye Han said; "At present, the Jianzong still can''t figure out whether Dugu Ao is in the October building. I think half of their eyes will focus on the October building for the time being. I think we should take this opportunity to add a fire on it and make the October building and the Jianzong completely opposite."


    Hearing the speech, elder Qingshan and others narrowed their eyes and looked at Ye Han.


    "Young master ye, as far as I know, the spring and autumn landlord of the October building has arrived at the ancient ruins. I''m afraid it''s difficult to set them against the people of the sword sect." elder Tianhai said; "And not just the spring and autumn landlord, with the sudden arrival of yin and Yang worshippers, the ancient ruins, the Lord of Eagle castle, the Lord of Lijian mountain villa and the Lord of Medicine Valley all came to the ancient ruins in person."


    "It''s all coming!" Ye Han''s sword eyebrows coagulated. These people are all giants of major forces. They are powerful and dominate the party like feudal princes. At present, the emergence of Yin-Yang worshippers has made these people unable to sit still, and they have come to the ancient relics. If so, the ancient relics at present are the gathering of the strong and become more and more lively.


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "It seems that the arrival of the yin-yang venerable has indeed made some changes in my plan, but it doesn''t matter. Elder Castle Peak, you and elder Tianhai have been to the October building. At present, I''m afraid the October building has been thought of being used by us. If you two go and are rejected, we''ll stop our idea of making a decision on the October building. If you''re invited in, it''s not only good To mislead MANZONG again, maybe it''s really possible for us to form an alliance with the October building. "


    Hearing Ye Han, elder Qingshan and elder Tianhai nodded. In this competition game, it is not easy for them to win. Only by using some means to calculate each other can they gain the upper hand.


    At this time, Ling Tianhe came in from outside the hall and said in a deep voice; "Elder, the people from the cold ice hall are coming for the afternoon."


    Next afternoon?


    Suddenly hearing these three words, elder Tianhai and others looked shocked. Could the cold ice hall go against their alliance?


    "Tianhe, what''s going on?" elder Tianhai asked with a frown.


    Ling Tianhe glanced at Ye Han and said; "Elder, it seems that this war is aimed at brother Ye. I think brother ye should go out and have a look."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked stunned. The people in the cold ice hall made a war on him? Does this have anything to do with the terrible woman of the yin-yang venerable?


    When ye Han and others came outside the Xuankong mountain station, they saw several figures standing in the void. They were all the same women. Moreover, there were ten terrible half steps among these women.


    In front of this group of half step supreme strong men, there is a girl with a two meter long knife on her shoulder. The girl looks beautiful and like a proud peacock. When she sees Ye Han coming out, the corners of the girl''s mouth curled up like crescent moon. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at ye Han provocatively.


    "It''s the girl."


    Ye Han looked surprised, and then they looked at each other. From the other''s clear eyes, he felt a strong provocation and war breaking out.

 Chapter 1545

    Ye Han looked at the girl who looked only 17 or 18 years old in front of him. Isn''t she the one who fought against him?


    Thinking of this, ye Han chuckled. He still remembered the scene when he met the girl in the yin-yang underground palace. At that time, she shocked everyone else with a knife. She was quite fierce. At that time, the girl was a high mountain to Ye Han.


    But now, the position between them is reversed. The original girl is still a girl. However, the current youth is no longer the original youth!


    "Hey, color embryo, why are you smiling?" there was a touch of anger on the girl''s eyebrows. She came to the afternoon. This kind of thing should be more serious.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Girl, is it you who fought against me?"


    "Hum, what''s wrong?" the girl snorted. The big knife she carried on her shoulder danced. The big knife that was extremely inconsistent with her figure glittered. The knife was two meters long and full of the width of an adult''s palm. It looked extremely heavy, but it was very light when held by the girl.


    Ye Han looked at the girl and smiled; "If it''s you, it''s free, because you''re not my opponent. Everyone is very busy. You''d better go back to the cold ice hall to practice for a few years."


    The elder of the green mountain and others looked at each other and came to the cold ice hall for the afternoon. If the opponent was Yan Yulan, it would be better to say that after all, the strength of the other party was extraordinary. Even if it was not as good as ye Han, it should not be far away. However, when the girl came to the afternoon, the gap between her and ye Han was large, and there was no need to know the result.


    "Hum, color embryo, are you afraid of me?"


    The anger on the girl''s face is very heavy, and the color of provocation in her eyes is becoming stronger and stronger. The strong war spirit released faintly makes the girl look like a stubborn kitten who doesn''t stop until she reaches her goal.


    "Girl, do you really want to do it?" Ye Han narrowed his eyes and walked forward in the void.


    "Hum, that''s of course." the girl held the big knife in her hand and looked at Ye Han with high morale.


    Ye Han said; "Well, I''ll give you a chance to play. Remember, there''s only one chance. If you lose, you''ll come back."


    "Hum, I can''t wait."


    The girl Jiao drank. Suddenly, she saw the big knife in her palm dancing. The big knife that looked extremely heavy seemed very light in the girl''s hand. It waved and chopped towards Ye Han''s face like lightning. The knife was fast and fierce, like lightning.


    Suddenly, the terrible cold on the light of the knife surged. The girl''s broadsword seemed to freeze the void, enveloping Ye Han in it, making Ye Han''s elegant long hair stiff at this moment.


    Feeling this, ye Han''s eyes flashed a different color. Although the girl''s strength was not very good, the fierce Sabre technique combined with the unique martial arts of the cold ice hall was more than ordinary people could bear.


    In an instant, when the girl''s terrible knife light shrouded Ye Han, ye Han suddenly saw flames surging on his body, and the rolling hot air surged through the surrounding void like a wave, making the terrible chill melt in the void.


    "Hum."


    However, the knife in the girl''s hand kept splitting the flame, still waving and chopping at Ye Han.


    "It seems that even if you are given a chance, you still can''t do it." Ye Han''s chuckle is transmitted between heaven and earth. Then, in the girl''s shocked eyes, ye Han''s right palm flashes out, and then he has held the big knife in the girl''s hand like pliers, so that the girl can''t break free anyway.


    "Color embryo, let go." the girl glared at Ye Han angrily.


    Ye handao; "First, you lost. Now leave here immediately. Second, I have a name and a surname, little girl. Don''t blame me for being rude next time."


    After that, ye Han let go of the big knife he held tightly. The power of inertia made the girl step back in the void; "Hum, color embryo, take me again."


    In the next moment, the girl''s figure suddenly shot again. The fierce big knife faced Ye Han directly, as if to split him. Before the blink of an eye, this terrible knife came in front of Ye Han.


    "Su Su, stop!"


    Seeing this scene, the following group of half step supreme masters finally couldn''t help but speak. However, the girl''s terrible knife didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s look was cold and he was too empty. His ghost like figure was like a breeze. When the girl didn''t expect it, ye Han suddenly appeared behind her. At this time, ye Han''s sword had been placed on the girl''s shoulder, so that the other party didn''t dare to move.


    "Color embryo, let go of me!" the girl was very angry and was easily subdued by Ye Han. She was really unwilling.


    "Young master ye, please be merciful." when the ten and a half step supreme masters of the cold ice hall saw here, they walked in the void one after another, and saw one person say; "Young master ye, we are just here to send a message. Although Su Su is naughty, please let her go for the sake of her youth and ignorance."


    "I don''t want to get angry with you in the cold ice hall because of a little girl''s film." Ye Han glanced at the ten and a half step supreme, and then he looked at the girl''s back and sneered; "Girl, you''re just a messenger. However, in order to make you have a long memory, I have to leave you some souvenirs today. In this way, I can live up to the name you gave me."


    "Color embryo, what do you want?" the girl''s face was surprised.


    "Since you all call me seyuanzi, of course I have to do something to deserve this name." Ye Han put away his immortal sword, grinned, and then waved his generous palm directly out.


    Pop!


    With the girl''s painful voice, ye Han''s palm fell on the girl''s hip. The loud voice stunned the people around. The elder of green mountain and others never thought Ye Han would come to this hand. The girl is not an ordinary disciple of the cold ice hall, but the daughter of the January hall Lord, the two main hall masters of the cold ice hall. Her identity is not ordinary!


    The ten and a half step supreme masters in the cold ice hall also looked stunned. Men and women didn''t give and receive. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the first genius of Tangtang Yao Guangyu would smoke a woman''s... Ass!


    "Asshole, how dare you smoke me..."


    Su Su''s anger is irresolvable, and she is extremely ashamed and angry. She thinks that a yellow flower girl was spanked by a man in full view. How can she see people in the future? When she turned around, her beautiful eyes were full of anger. If she hadn''t failed to beat Ye Han, she really wanted to chop Ye Han one by one immediately!

 Chapter 1546

    "Girl, don''t look at me like that. This time it''s just for you to have a long memory. Remember, my name is Ye Han. Next time, we''ll have to do something more exciting."


    Ye Han looked at the girl and smiled. The evil eyes made the girl who was resenting shrink her eyes, bite her lips, cover her hips with one hand, and looked at Ye Han with hatred. There were still bursts of hot pain in a certain part.


    However, ye Han did not continue to frighten her. When he turned and looked at the group of half step supreme masters, ye Han''s face was cold and said; "Come on, is it the cold ice Hall who wants to wait for me in the afternoon, or the old witch of the yin-yang worshipper?"


    Hearing the speech, the Supreme Master of the cold ice hall trembled. Even the green mountain elders and others'' faces were very unnatural. They dared to call the terrible woman yin-yang venerable in front of others as an old demon woman. Ye Han was the first. Even if it was a strong man like MANZONG, I''m afraid they didn''t dare to say this.


    A half step Supreme Master of the cold ice hall smiled bitterly and said; "Young master Ye misunderstood. Naturally, our cold ice hall will not declare war on you for the time being. This afternoon, we conveyed it to Yan Yulan, a disciple of our cold ice hall. Three days later, Yulan hopes to fight with young master Ye. I don''t know whether young master ye can fight?"


    Hearing this, elder Qingshan and others frowned. Yanyulan challenged Ye Han three days later. I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Moreover, will yanyulan be ye Han''s opponent with his strength?


    "Smoke language orchid." Ye Han said with a cold smile; "So this war is under the smoke language orchid. I want to know whether it means smoke language orchid or the old witch of the yin-yang worshipper?"


    Hearing the speech, a half step Supreme Master of the cold ice hall breathed deeply and said; "Young master ye, you should know that there are some things we can''t resist. Now we''ve brought it to this afternoon. Do you want to fight?"


    "Well, I also want to see how powerful Yan Yulan is. I''ll take it in the afternoon." Ye Han looks cold. His eyes like a sharp sword scan the strong man in the cold ice hall. The yin-yang venerable has just accepted Yan Yulan as a disciple and is about to declare war on himself. How can ye Han recognize him.


    The most powerful man nodded and said; "In that case, three days later, I''ll come back on time and leave."


    The most powerful person in the cold ice hall left. The girl Su Su glared at Ye Han, waved her big knife and left with a look of shame and anger. She didn''t have anything to do with her today, but she had to do it all the time. In the end, she put herself in.


    The slap on her hip will stay in her mind for a long time.


    "Young master ye, what exactly does the cold ice hall mean?" elder Qingshan and others came to Ye Han''s side.


    Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "This is not the meaning of the cold ice hall, but the meaning of the old witch of the yin-yang venerable. However, is it too arrogant to let Yan Yulan come forward?"


    Elder Qingshan said; "Dugu AO and Li Hentian have been defeated by childe ye in succession. If you really want to say, yanyulan may not be your opponent. What is the reason for the yin-yang worshippers to do so now? Does yanyulan, who has just worshipped her as a teacher, have the strength to fight childe ye?"


    Leaf cold channel; "Whether it''s true or not, since the cold ice hall has gone to the old witch of the yin-yang venerable, they have to guard against them. According to the current situation, apart from us and the sword sect, the eagle castle has been involved, and the October building has been half a foot into the game. The cold ice hall has gone to the terrible woman of the yin-yang venerable, and they will enter the game sooner or later, except the October building , the rest of us may come to the opposite of us. "


    Hearing the speech, elder Qingshan said in a deep voice; "I''m going to the October building with Tianhai now to find out what they say."


    "If the October building shut you out, all we had done would have been in vain!" Ye Han''s eyes could not help but coagulate. After all, at present, the ancient ruins of the October building are stationed in the October building, but the strong owner of the October building is personally in charge. The other party definitely saw Ye Han''s not clever plan at the beginning.


    However, ye Han only has gambling at present. MANZONG still can''t understand the relationship between October building and himself. Moreover, MANZONG can''t guess whether Dugu Ao is in October building. Even if October building denies, MANZONG doesn''t necessarily believe it. Therefore, whether it is for himself or October building, MANZONG will not give up so soon. In this case, October building has to make a choice.


    However, at present, there are more and more powerful people on the battlefield of ancient relics, giants of major doors have come, and there is a terrible woman, the yin-yang venerable, which makes Ye Han feel that many things have been beyond his control. It is unpredictable how the situation will develop.


    After staying in the 10th floor in front of elder Qingshan and elder Tianhai, ye Han also left the Xuankong mountain station, went to a place where there was no one, entered the Xuanmen world and began to practice.


    At present, the situation of ancient relics has become more and more uncontrollable with the emergence of Yin-Yang worshippers. Now, in addition to dealing with MANZONG and preventing yin-yang worshippers, the only thing ye Han can do is to improve his strength as soon as possible and break the siege from this difficult situation.


    Three days later, Yan Yulan came to challenge. Although Ye Han didn''t know why the other party had such great confidence, ye Han had to make full preparations because she was supported by the terrible woman of Yin-Yang venerable.


    "How''s it going? Did ye Han fight?"


    At the station of the cold ice hall, elder Huaying looked at the half step Supreme Master returning from the station of the hanging mountain and asked.


    "Elder, ye Han has fought."


    "Alas! I just hope this boy doesn''t hate my cold ice hall. We can''t help it!" elder Hua Ying sighed. Suddenly, she looked at a hand covering a part behind her, and asked the shy and angry purple girl; "What''s the matter with you, girl? Who provoked you?"


    "Grandma Huaying, that bastard... Spank others!" Su Su''s whole face collapsed after saying this.


    Hearing the speech, elder Huaying immediately smiled; "Let you stay in the cold ice hall. You have to join the fun. I think you deliberately provoked the boy. You deserve it."


    "Hum, when elder martial sister leaves the pass, I must ask her to beat that bastard to death, big color devil!" Su Su gnashed her teeth and thought of Ye Han''s face. She suddenly felt a pain in a part again.


    In a secret room, here, the terrible power of yin and Yang is gradually released. In this secret room, I saw a beautiful woman sitting cross legged. Her beauty seems to make all women in the world ashamed. This is a face that makes any woman jealous.


    And she, of course, is yanyulan, but at the moment, yanyulan has taken off her veil and revealed the true face that makes people fall. Under the crazy influx of yin and Yang, her realm is improving step by step.

 Chapter 1547

    "Hum, according to this speed and the method of toppling, the girl can enter the realm of great respect in three days. Then I''ll see what the disabled boy can take to resist."


    In the secret room, there was a rolling rage on the body of the yin-yang venerable, and there was a terrible cold breath in the hoarse voice; "Qin Wudao, if I hadn''t noticed that you had left the Yao realm, I didn''t know you had already accepted a disciple. Hum, good. Let''s have a look. Is it the disciple you accepted or the disciple I accepted stronger?"


    "Don''t worry, your disciple, I will destroy him a little bit and let him try the feeling of helplessness and despair... I want him to live in the shadow like me forever."


    "One day, I will bring him to you and show you how unbearable your disciple is."


    "If you don''t pay the debt you owe me, I''ll pay it with his life. After that, I''ll come back to you. Even if you escape from Yao Guangyu and reach the ends of the earth, I''ll break you to pieces."


    "Now that you have escaped, let me start with your disciples!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the whole secret room, there were bursts of chilling hoarse voices, which made the dark environment more terrible. The venomous voice was full of terrible resentment. The object of her resentment was thought. It goes without saying that it was Ye Han''s teacher Qin Wudao. Ye Han didn''t know what was in it.


    However, it''s not hard to hear that Qin Wudao and the yin-yang worshippers have a deep hatred. Perhaps this deep hatred is also related to the ancient madman, otherwise he won''t live in seclusion in the dark city and stop fighting because he is afraid of the yin-yang worshippers.


    At the moment, Yan Yulan''s strength is improving step by step with the help of the topping method of the yin-yang venerable. She was originally an expert in the early stage of xiaozun. Now she has reached the mid-term state of xiaozun. According to this speed, Yan Yulan''s final strength is extremely terrible. Whether ye Han can beat her is still unknown.


    "You and I are fellow practitioners of yin and Yang. I give you strength. You''d better not disappoint me. How can his disciples of Qin enlightenment compare with my disciples?"


    The voice of Yin-Yang venerable gradually weakened. However, the power of Yin-Yang in this secret room was becoming more and more terrible, and all poured into Yan Yulan''s body.


    One day outside, the Xuanmen world has passed for 100 days. Ye Han has been practicing in the Xuanmen world for 200 days, while the outside world has only passed for two days. Of course, the cultivation for more than half a year has also made Ye Han break through from the middle of the concentration state to the peak after the concentration state.


    The later the cultivation, the higher the realm, the more difficult it is to break through. Perhaps in the past, more than half a year was enough for ye han to break through three or four realms in a row.


    Now, with the progress of Ye Han''s strength, his martial arts realm will gradually slow down compared with before.


    At present, in the past half a year, ye Han has broken through two realms in a row from the middle of the concentration realm to the peak of the later stage of the concentration realm. However, he has been practicing in the Xuanmen world. Ye Han won''t be too worried about his martial arts realm.


    "How are you doing in here?"


    In the Xuanmen world, ye Han now comes to the place where Dugu Ao is. Here, ye Han doesn''t need people to look at him. In this world, he can know where Dugu Ao has gone.


    "Are you looking for me? Do you want to do it?" Dugu Ao opened his eyes, and his cold eyes were mixed with a touch of horror.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered; "Your life is still useful to me for the time being, but now it seems that you have a good life here."


    "You will kill me sooner or later, right?" Dugu Ao looked at Ye Han gloomily and said; "From the moment I entered the world, my fate has been doomed. I know your secret, and only the dead can keep it completely."


    "You are very clever," said Ye Han with a cold smile; "To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to kill a genius of cultivation, but unfortunately, you can''t be used by me."


    Hearing the speech, Dugu Aotian''s face was cold.


    With these words, ye Han left the Xuanmen world and came to the Xuankong mountain station. Now two days have passed, and one day is the time for yanyulan to challenge.


    Once yanyulan arrives, it will certainly affect the eyes of other forces of ancient relics. Ye Han doesn''t dare to be careless about it. In case someone takes advantage of the fire and has evil intentions at this time, it''s very bad for ye Han and others.


    "Elder green hill, what can you find out from the October building?" asked Ye Han, who was sitting in the hall.


    Hearing the speech, elder Qingshan said; "Mr. Ye, October building didn''t refuse our visit. Moreover, after we went to October building, MANZONG also went once. There was a brief confrontation with the owner of Qinghuai building in October building, which has made the relationship between October building and Jianzong more and more gunpowder."


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes narrowed. If the October building fought with the sword sect, it would be on their side.


    Elder Tianhai continued; "However, depending on the situation, the October building will not make a decision for the time being. At present, the situation of ancient relics has become more and more chaotic with the emergence of Yin-Yang worshippers. If you are careless, you are afraid that you will face a dangerous situation. Although the October building does not refuse us, it will not stand on our side for the time being."


    Ye Han smiled; "It doesn''t matter. As long as the October building doesn''t shut us out, we still have a chance. The sword sect has won over the eagle castle, and we have to bring the October building over."


    "This matter will not be discussed for the time being," said King Helian in a deep voice; "At present, Yan Yulan''s challenge to Ye Han has spread all over the ancient ruins. I''m afraid there will be some trouble at that time."


    "It''s possible," said the elder Qingshan; "No one knows whether MANZONG and divine eagle castle will take advantage of this opportunity. We need to guard against them. In addition, there is the cold ice hall, the terrible woman of yin and Yang. Once yanyulan comes to challenge tomorrow, the forces of ancient relics will follow. At that time, the scene may be very chaotic."


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "That''s what I''m worried about. At present, MANZONG believes that Dugu Ao is on the October floor, and his fear of us will be weakened. If he wants to do it, even if we are together, we won''t be able to stop him for long. I just hope that the old guy can come tomorrow as promised. As soon as he arrives, the situation will be much better!"


    Ye Han''s eyes are shining. Once the ancient madman arrives tomorrow, any plans made by MANZONG and others are useless. Moreover, ye Han wants to know what kind of scene it will be when the terrible woman of the yin-yang worshiper meets the ancient madman?

 Chapter 1548

    The ancient madman and ye Han made an appointment three days later, which was the day when Yan Yulan came to challenge.


    Ye Han can imagine that at this time, any disturbance of the ancient relics will arouse the attention and vigilance of other forces. Since Yan Yulan challenged him, the whole ancient relics know that once that day comes, the major forces will go out.


    In any case, this involves not only the two most powerful geniuses in Yao Guangyu, but also the yin-yang worshippers. The other party suddenly came to the ancient ruins, and its real purpose is unknown for the time being. If such a powerful person stays in the ancient ruins for one more day, it will make people afraid for one more day.


    However, ye Han didn''t think much about the challenge of tomorrow''s yanyulan. First, ye Han has absolute confidence in his strength. Second, what ye Han thinks is not yanyulan, but yin-yang worshippers. Yanyulan will challenge himself. Needless to say, it is absolutely inseparable from yin-yang worshippers.


    Ye Han would like to know what purpose the Yin and Yang worshippers have for Yan Yulan to challenge himself? Did she really think yanyulan would be her opponent? Or something else?


    The dark night shrouded the earth. On the brightly lit hall, the shadow of the three figures was pulled. The three figures in the whole hall didn''t speak, and the atmosphere was quiet and strange.


    The sight was closer, and the three were suddenly Yin and Yang worshippers, yanyulan and Huaying elders.


    Looking at the woman who stood with her back to them and was shrouded in a mysterious atmosphere, Yan Yulan wanted to say something but was stopped by the Flower Shadow elder shaking his head.


    However, at this moment, the breath of yanyulan has undergone earth shaking changes compared with the past. It is not only strength, that temperament, but also gives people a kind of fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. If she takes off the yarn now, it is absolutely beautiful!


    "Since you have worshipped me as a teacher, it doesn''t matter if you have anything to say." the voice of the yin-yang venerable was hoarse. Although there was less that kind of gloomy breath in the voice, it also made people shudder.


    "Master, I want to know, what do you want to do if I defeat him tomorrow?" Yan Yulan whispered. Yan Yulan was naturally very willing to worship a legendary figure such as the yin-yang venerable as a teacher, and she didn''t have the opportunity to refuse. Even the two hall masters, star and moon, didn''t dare to refuse.


    However, from the heart, yanyulan doesn''t want Ye han to be hurt. This is not only because ye Han saved her, but also for the sake of the cold ice hall. Once something happens to Ye Han because of her, the people standing behind Ye Han will certainly regard the cold ice hall as the enemy.


    Moreover, yanyulan doesn''t want Ye han to die. At this point, yanyulan hasn''t studied why. She just doesn''t want Ye han to die, let alone die because of her.


    "How to do..." the yin-yang venerable turned around. The eyes and face under the hat made people unable to see what it was like, but it made the staring yanyulan''s body tremble.


    Yanyulan felt a cold breath spreading towards her, which seemed to pierce her. Even now, yanyulan has been promoted to the initial stage of the terrible great honor, and her strength has been improved by a whole level. She felt that she was like a child who could not walk in front of the yin-yang venerable.


    That feeling, the repressed smoke language LAN can''t breathe.


    Said the yin-yang venerable in her hoarse voice; "You''ll know what I want to do tomorrow. I''ll take great pains to improve your strength. I hope you''d better not disappoint me tomorrow. Otherwise, if I kill him, he will die. If you beat him, I can let him continue to live, okay?"


    Smelling the speech, Yan Yulan''s look trembled. After taking a deep breath, he nodded.


    "You ask so many questions, I can see that you care about him..." the yin-yang worshiper suddenly stared at Yan Yulan and walked towards her. The distance between the two people was almost face-to-face in addition to the veil. At such a close distance, Yan Yulan seemed to see a ferocious and terrible face under the black veil, which made people''s scalp numb.


    "Tell me, are you in love with him?"


    "No." Yan Yulan replied flatly. How could she fall in love with Ye Han? This is absolutely impossible.


    "That''s good, my disciple, how can I fall in love with Qin Wudao''s worthless disciple? If one day, I''m afraid I''ll destroy you myself, okay?" the yin-yang venerable said very indifferently. The ruthless breath in her voice made no one dare to doubt her words.


    One night gradually passed, and the sun rose the next day. The eyes of the major forces of ancient relics began to meet at the Xuankong mountain station, because everyone knows that yanyulan wants to challenge Ye Han today. If it is on weekdays, it may not attract the attention of these forces.


    However, now everyone knows that yanyulan in the cold ice hall is a disciple of the yin-yang worshippers. What''s the purpose of her move? No one knows yet.


    Therefore, outside the residence of Xuankong mountain, many practitioners have appeared one after another at the moment, among which casual cultivation is the most.


    "Hey, look, the supreme power of Xuankong mountain, daozong and Tianwang mansion has come out, as well as ye Han and others."


    At the moment, in the Xuankong mountain station, ye Han and others are walking slowly and standing in the void. Behind them, there are more than 80 half step supreme masters and the top talents of the three major doors. Their appearance and momentum make the breath of heaven and earth extremely depressed.


    "The people of Medicine Valley are coming!" at this time, the elder of green mountain suddenly looked at a direction in the void. In that direction, about a dozen people wearing white pharmacist robes were slowly coming. Among them, ye Han saw the medicine burning the sky. As for the elder of Medicine Valley, he did not show up.


    Seeing the arrival of medicine burning, ye Han nodded at him, but the old guy didn''t seem to see it and ignored Ye Han at all.


    "The people in the October building have also come." elder Tianhai then said. Ye Han looked down. There are about ten people in the October building. Among them, there is a thin middle-aged man. The man is wearing white clothes and attracts special attention, and he is the owner of the giant Qinghuai building in the October building!


    "The people from the medicine Valley and the October building are coming, and the others should be coming soon!" said Xie Qian, the elder of the heavenly king''s house.


    "It''s true that the bastard of Eagle castle and MANZONG came." King Helian smiled and said.


    At the smell of the speech, ye Han and others looked at him. The rugged MANZONG looked very conspicuous even in the crowd. On the side of MANZONG, there was a man in a green shirt. From his appearance, the man was about 50 years old. He had a pair of triangular eyes and a hooked nose. There was a cold smell all over his body.

 Chapter 1549

    In heaven and earth, with the presence of giants among these major forces, people in heaven and earth are very frightened. Generally speaking, it is difficult to see these giants gather together.


    At present, the giants of Medicine Valley, October building, Eagle castle and Jianzong have arrived. Their appearance has attracted the eyes of heaven and earth.


    The scene is like the arrival of a star. It''s hard not to attract people''s attention. Moreover, we all know that since these powerful giants have arrived, the people who leave sword mountain villa should also come.


    Of course, the reason why these people come here is that ye Han and Yan Yulan don''t have that big face. These people basically come because of the venerable Yin and Yang. That terrible woman has an extremely deep influence in Yao Guangyu.


    Moreover, the giants of major forces are not stupid. If the yin-yang venerable appears today, another legend will appear. They are not so much to see the duel between Ye Han and Yan Yulan as to see the competition between the yin-yang venerable and the holy hand ancient sword master.


    After all, in the eyes of these powerful giants, ye Han and Yan Yulan have less influence.


    However, will the yin-yang Venerable Master and the holy hand ancient sword master, the two legends of Yao Guangyu, really come out and have a peak duel? All this is just unknown.


    When MANZONG arrived at the scene, his eyes like tiger eyes naturally looked at Ye Han and others at the first time. The killing intention in his eyes was undisguised. When he saw here, ye Han and others looked the same.


    "Hum, this little beast is really calm." MANZONG snorted coldly, and then looked at the direction of the October building. The cold light in his eyes was becoming stronger and stronger. Although the October building strongly denied it, MANZONG obviously didn''t believe it. Dugu Ao must still be the October building.


    I felt MANZONG''s cold eyes. The landlord of October building looked cold. He knew that the October building had been shadowed by Ye Han. That''s why MANZONG hated October building so much. At present, no matter how the October building explained, MANZONG didn''t believe it at all. He always thought that it was October building that detained Dugu Ao.


    Therefore, it is precisely because of this that the October building did not explicitly refuse ye Han and others. If the sword sect really started on the October building, the October building can also find Ye Han and others to unite.


    For both sides, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Although the owner of Qinghuai is very unhappy about ye Han''s invisible shadow of the October building, he hates it more than the arrogant MANZONG. The MANZONG''s behavior these days has completely ignored his October building.


    "Eh, I''m leaving the villa leader!"


    At this time, many eyes looked at a void. In that position, more than a dozen figures strolled in the void. In the middle was a middle-aged man with a gentle face and dressed in black. The man''s face was very beautiful, and there was always a smile around his mouth.


    However, when his sight moves up, he will find that in the depths of his dark eyes, there are wisps of light flashing like a sword. It can be imagined that once this hidden light breaks out, the man in front of him will be a sharp sword, which can pierce the sky and suppress heaven and earth.


    "Leaving the vast, he hasn''t left the sword villa for a long time!"


    Looking at the middle-aged man, the elder of Castle Peak and others have a deep color of fear in their eyes. In the whole Yao light field, in terms of force value, the man with a gentle face can be ranked in the top three. Therefore, few people dare to be reckless in front of the vast, even the three giants of Jianzong converge.


    "Ha ha, it''s rare to see you. Are you all safe?"


    With a faint smile from the vast sky, those black eyes looked at the people in the world. The major door giants were basically genius figures of the same period. At the beginning, they were just like Ye Han, Li Hentian, Dugu Ao, Yan Yulan and others today.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time. Brother Cangmang should have entered the eighth robbery?" the sound of medicine burning the sky was not loud, but it shocked the people who heard it. The eighth robbery was a very powerful realm.


    In an instant, the eyes of the major door giants showed an indelible color of fear.


    "Hehe, I haven''t seen you for many years, but brother Huotian''s eyes are still so poisonous." with a faint smile from the vast, this is tantamount to admitting that he has passed the eighth disaster. Only two people can pose a threat to him in the whole Yao light area, and at present, one of them has arrived.


    In the sky in one direction, a figure is coming from the higher sky.


    And they are the strong ones in the cold ice hall. There are also more than ten people, including Flower Shadow elders, yanyulan, maiden Su Su, and some half step supreme strong people in the cold ice hall. Of course, the yin-yang worshippers who are dressed in black robes and hats and are shrouded in a layer of mystery.


    Her arrival has attracted the eyes of the strong in the world in the past. The giants and strong who come here today are basically for her. Therefore, for a time, the venerable Yin and Yang has become the focus of attention between the world, and thousands of eyes have paid attention to her.


    This is the second time ye Han saw the yin-yang venerable. The last time he met, the other party appeared without warning, and almost killed him. However, when he saw it again, ye Han could still feel the murderous heart of the terrible woman, which was absolutely not weakened. The eyes under the veil made Ye Han feel a haunting breath.


    With the arrival of the venerable Yin and Yang, the whole heaven and earth fell into a kind of silence. The silent attention made her come like a queen. The terrible breath on her body has suppressed all the powerful people in this heaven and earth.


    However, in this silent attention, ye Han''s eyes are dignified at this moment, because the breath of yanyulan makes Ye Han feel like touching the ocean, which is not bottomed out.


    "How is it possible? The realm of great respect!"


    King Helian''s heart trembled. At the moment, he naturally found the differences of yanyulan. With his supreme strength, he can naturally see the state of yanyulan at the moment, but it is precisely because of this that people feel incredible, because yanyulan has been promoted to the state of great respect!


    "What!"


    Ye Han''s eyes coagulated. In just a few days, Yan Yulan became a great master. Even if ye Han had the mysterious world, the terrible holy land of cultivation, he didn''t improve so fast!


    And Yan Yulan can now reach such a terrible level. Is it all because of the yin-yang worshippers?


    In the realm of great respect, ye Han didn''t expect the strength of yanyulan. Ye Han didn''t grasp such terrible strength in his heart!

 Chapter 1550

    In a short time, Yan Yulan''s strength has reached the realm of great respect, which makes Ye Han a little incredible. Even if he has such a terrible cultivation Holy Land in the Xuanmen world, it is very difficult to advance to the realm of great respect in these days.


    The higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to improve the realm. For example, it took more than half a year for ye han to break through from the middle of the concentration realm to the peak of the later stage of the concentration realm, while it took only a few days for Yan Yulan to break through from the early stage of the small respect realm to the big respect realm.


    "She is worthy of being a yin-yang venerable. Only she can make a breakthrough from a small venerable position to a large venerable position in a few days!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath and clenched his fist. Although he didn''t like the terrible woman of yin and Yang, the other party''s means were really admirable. Moreover, it was enough to see the strength of yin and Yang. Ordinary supreme and powerful people can''t do this.


    Around the heaven and earth, the eyes of all powerful people stare at the yin-yang worshippers who are coming here at the moment. There is a little dignified in their eyes. Even if they are far away from the leader of sword mountain villa, when they look at the yin-yang worshippers, there is a look of fear in their eyes. The breath of the whole heaven and earth around them has been suppressed by the terrible power of the yin-yang worshippers, It looked cold and terrible.


    Suddenly, when ye Han was shocked by the terrible strength of yanyulan, a cold and piercing look suddenly fell on Ye Han. Although he was separated by a black veil, ye Han could feel the terrible cold.


    "Boy, your position as the first genius of Yao Guangyu should be handed over from today on. How can you sit in such a high position and destroy you from now on, Qin Wudao''s disciple."


    The hoarse and cold voice of the yin-yang venerable sounded in the heaven and earth, making everyone who heard it feel a deep chill surging in the air. Many people''s eyes also looked at Ye Han''s position. It is self-evident that the yin-yang venerable came for ye Han. She took Yan Yulan as her disciple, and her goal is to point to Ye Han.


    However, no one knows for the time being. Before that, ye Han has met the yin-yang worshippers. The first brief confrontation will not be forgotten by Ye Han.


    "This son is Ye Han!"


    In heaven and earth, ye Han was stared at by all the giants. They may have heard of this name for a long time, but it''s the first time to see it, just like the three giants of Lijian mountain villa, Eagle castle and October building!


    "Hum, old witch, you and I have no grievances and no enmity. Since you intend to have a hard time with me, I won''t be afraid of you. You''d better kill me now, or I''ll step on you one day." Ye Han''s voice is also cold. This is like an ambition, which shocked the people around the world.


    There is no doubt about ye Han''s determination. He has a terrible talent. He has stood at this height in a short time in the Yao light field. It is entirely possible to surpass the yin-yang venerable in the future. However, in the face of the terrible strong man of Yin-Yang venerable, there is no taboo. Even if he is far away from the vast, such strong men dare not say it.


    "Good boy, this son is not afraid of the Lord!" the giants said secretly in their hearts. Their dark eyes looked at Ye Han who looked cold at the moment. It is undeniable that ye Han left a deep impression on them when they met for the first time.


    "Hum, bastard, the disciples taught by Qin Wudao are really not good." the yin-yang worshiper snorted coldly, with a terrible killing intention to envelop the world; "Yulan, now you are the teacher to teach this boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth."


    Smelling the speech, Yan Yulan nodded and walked out. Today, she was dressed in plain white clothes and holding a sword. She still wore a veil on her face. Her breath was like that of a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    "Elder martial sister, teach this big color devil a good lesson." Su Su waved her fist behind him. She hasn''t forgotten what ye Han did to her a few days ago.


    "I didn''t expect that yanyulan has become a realm of great respect. This strength is really terrible!"


    "Having such a terrible teacher as yin-yang Zun is also the nature of Yan Yulan, and her own talent is extraordinary. Without Ye Han, Yan Yulan, Li Hentian and Dugu Ao are still the most powerful talents in Yao Guangyu."


    "Before that, Dugu AO and Li Hentian were defeated by Ye Han one after another. At present, Yan Yulan''s strength has been horribly improved. I''m afraid Ye Han has no hope of winning. Maybe Ye Han, who ranks first in the list of heroes, really wants to hand over this position today."


    Between heaven and earth, people''s eyes gradually pay attention to Ye Han and Yan Yulan at the moment. Both of them are the top talents of Yao Guangyu. Moreover, the strength of Yan Yulan has increased horribly. This upcoming contest is also very wonderful. Although people don''t value Ye Han in the face of Yan Yulan at the moment.


    "Young master Ye."


    The elder of green mountain and others looked at Ye Han, and there was a look of worry in their eyes.


    "Hoo, do your best!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath and walked forward. In the void that everyone looked at, ye Han and Yan Yulan stood looking at each other. In this scene, no matter Yan Yulan or Ye Han, they never thought that one day they would go to the opposite battlefield.


    "Sorry, there are some things I can''t do, so you''d better fight with all your strength." Yan Yulan whispered, and a dark color that she couldn''t even notice crossed her eyes like gemstones.


    "I know, maybe this day was doomed from the first time we met. Since it can''t be avoided, fight!" Ye Han''s eyes were cold and fierce. The sword hanging around his waist was slowly pulled out by him, and the terrible cold light was released inch by inch in the world.


    Immediately, under the gaze of heaven and earth, Yan Yulan and ye Han shot at the same time. Their swords crossed the void like a startling Hong. The terrible speed made many people in heaven and earth unable to reach.


    At this moment, it seems that the two ends of heaven and earth are colliding with destructive forces, and the power of destroying heaven and earth is about to burst out!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the terrible collision sound sounded like thunder from heaven and earth. The wave of power swept across the void. Under the eyes of the people, ye Han''s body was shot out like a shell in the void.


    With only one move, ye Han couldn''t stop Yan Yulan''s terrible sword. In Ye Han''s retreating void, the air was directly blasted by Ye Han''s retreating power!

 Chapter 1551

    Above the void, ye Han''s body was shot out like a shell, and the sound of air explosion came one after another, ringing through the world.


    Seeing this scene, many people''s eyes across the world were shocked. In the face of yanyulan, who was already in the realm of great respect, ye Han showed his defeat for the first time.


    "Hoo, Yan Yulan is so strong. Just one move can suppress Ye Han''s abnormal combat effectiveness. He is worthy of being an expert in the realm of great respect!" in heaven and earth, everyone secretly exclaimed.


    The eyes of several giants are also a condensate. This strength can squeeze Ye Han from the first position.


    "It seems that childe Ye has no chance of winning today!"


    The elder of green mountain and others looked at each other. Ye Han, who has been invincible in the confrontation with his peers, is afraid to encounter Waterloo today.


    "Hum, this is just the beginning, boy, what you can''t imagine is still behind. Qin Wudao, if you owe me, let this boy repay it for you slowly first. I''ll show people how unbearable your disciples are in front of my disciples. This is the price you should pay!" the yin-yang worshipper smiled coldly, and the surging cold breath on his body, It made the disciples of the cold ice hall feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave.


    In the void, ye Han looked dignified. He looked up at Yan Yulan. The strength of Da Zun was really unimaginable. Even he felt that he could not resist.


    However, even in the face of Yan Yulan, the great venerable position, ye Han will not easily admit defeat. If the yin-yang venerable wants to step on himself, ye Han will not let her do so.


    "Awesome!"


    Ye Han''s body was full of evil spirit, which made him like a demon God. His eyes were like a flash of lightning, and he said in a loud voice; "Even in the face of Li Hentian and Dugu Ao, they didn''t let me do my best, but today, you can. I won''t admit defeat so easily. If you want to defeat me, go on!"


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the monstrous magic Qi was released from ye Han and spread wildly in the void. Ye Han came with this terrible magic Qi. On the Changsheng sword, the monstrous magic Qi surged, and a 100 meter long black sword cleaved down from the sky. The sword seemed to split the earth below.


    Moreover, with Ye Han''s terrible sword cutting to yanyulan, the magic Qi between heaven and earth also shrouded in each other to invade her body and eliminate her mind.


    "Yin and yang are limitless and extinguished!"


    Yan Yulan looked calm. Facing the towering magic spirit and the coming of the magic sword, she saw two terrible forces of gray and white infiltrating the void and spreading around her like a tide.


    Immediately, when ye Han''s monstrous magic Qi met the power of yin and Yang, it was as if he had encountered an enemy, and the black magic Qi dissipated instantly. Yan Yulan''s sword containing the power of yin and Yang was also an unstoppable magic sword that destroyed Ye Han, cut the terrible sword marks from the void, and continued to land towards Ye Han''s body.


    This scene made Ye Han''s eyes coagulate. The sword containing the power of yin and Yang made him feel the smell of death, forcing him to retreat again.


    "Ye Han''s strength is completely different from that of Yan Yulan at the moment. It''s too difficult for him to beat Yan Yulan. Even if he uses his most powerful cards, I''m afraid it''s difficult to close this distance!"


    Seeing ye Han losing one after another, people in heaven and earth shook their heads secretly. The gap between them can be seen from these two fights. Ye Han is not the opponent of yanyulan. Although everyone knows that ye Han hasn''t done his best for the time being, the strength of yanyulan is too strong!


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, a dazzling golden light burst out in the void. Ye Han''s body has been shrouded by a layer of golden light, just like the Buddha came to the world, and the golden light shines all over the world. Then, the golden sword light burst out from ye Han''s body, one sword into ten thousand swords, and the golden swords are as fierce and ruthless as the tide.


    "Yin and yang are limitless, town!"


    Yan Yulan''s delicate body trembled, and the terrible force of yin and Yang broke out madly under her control. In an instant, in the void that everyone looked at, it seemed that it had become two worlds. The different forces were madly colliding.


    Boom!


    The power of yin and Yang of terror suppresses everything. Although Ye Han''s power of gold has smashed the void, it is difficult to destroy this power of repression.


    Of course, this is not to say that the power of gold is inferior to the power of yin and Yang, but the strength of the people who control these two forces cannot be compared. Although the power of gold controlled by Ye Han is the most cutting-edge power in the world, it is difficult to compete with the power of yin and Yang of yanyulan.


    "Hum, this boy really has a variety of powers!" the yin-yang venerable has many killing opportunities; "Yulan, if you show mercy, don''t blame me."


    Hearing this, many people''s eyes twinkled; "Hasn''t Yan Yulan done his best?"


    During the war, Yan Yulan''s eyes trembled. She knew the consequences of the action of the yin-yang venerable. At that time, no one in this world could protect Ye Han.


    Buzz!


    A crazy force broke out from Yan Yulan and fought with Ye Han. She had no choice but to defeat Ye Han.


    "Yin and yang are limitless, kill!"


    Immediately, the power of yin and Yang, which spread wildly between heaven and earth, gathered towards the sword in yanyulan''s hand. That power was thrilling, as if the sword that was about to be killed was already the strongest power in this heaven and earth.


    "No!"


    Ye Han''s eyes coagulated, and the power of gold and the power of magic converged into a terrible defense in the void in front of him.


    However, ye Han''s defense was torn at the moment when yanyulan''s terrible sword was cut off, and the sword fell to Ye Han''s body.


    "Tianlong battle armor, come out!" Ye Han looked cold, and his silver light flashed. In an instant, ye Han had become a god of war dressed in silver battle armor.


    Boom!


    The power of terror landed on Ye Han''s body. Although he was protected by Tianlong armor, it had helped Ye Han offset most of his power, but it also made Ye Han half kneel in the void, spit blood at his mouth, and his face became extremely white.


    Seeing this, elder Qingshan and others were surprised.


    "This boy is really extraordinary, but he still has some gap in the face of the cultivator of the great throne realm." the giants secretly said in their hearts.


    "Hum, with this ability, I also want to sit in the position of the first genius of Yao Guangyu. Yulan, cut off his other hand for me. If you lose, you will have to pay a price!" suddenly, the vicious voice of the yin-yang venerable came from heaven and earth, which made yanyulan''s heart tremble when he heard this.

 Chapter 1552

    Cut off Ye Han''s other hand!


    Hearing this, not only Yan Yulan''s face trembled, but even the people in heaven and earth were surprised. Ye Han, who had been cut off in Jianzong, would be really over if he was cut off.


    The vicious idea of the yin-yang venerable made all the giants here feel a little scared. Instead of killing Ye Han, she wanted to torture Ye Han and destroy each other a little bit.


    "Bad!"


    The elder of green mountain and others are anxious. Since the yin-yang worshipper has spoken, someone can stop her unless the ancient swordsman comes forward.


    Yan Yulan looked trembling. She looked at Ye Han, who was half kneeling in the void and spitting blood. The sword in her hand was something she couldn''t lift. This situation was not what she wanted to see.


    When Yan Yulan wanted to come and beat Ye Han, everything was over, but he didn''t know that the yin-yang worshiper wanted Ye Han''s arm, and the price of losing was so. At this moment, Yan Yulan finally knew the meaning of the sentence that the yin-yang worshiper allowed Ye han to survive!


    "Hum, that''s good. Let this boy become a useless man in the future. I don''t think he can fight with my sword sect." there was a terrible cold light in MANZONG''s eyes. He could destroy Ye Han without his hand. Of course he would like to see this situation.


    At this moment, ye Han''s face is also extremely cold. The damn old witch''s mind is really not generally vicious!


    "Old witch, you''re premature!"


    Ye Han wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and stood up slowly. The strength of life in his body surged, which made his injury slowly recover. The sense of war on him wearing armor did not decrease. Although Yan Yulan was really terrible, ye Han''s strength did not fully play out.


    Just now, ye Han has tried to find out the power of Yan Yulan. Although it is difficult for him to win, he does not have a chance.


    "Hum, boy, this time I''ll turn you into a loser, and next time I''ll tear your mouth!" the yin-yang worshipper snorted coldly. She seemed to hate Ye Han.


    "Old witch, unless you do it yourself."


    Ye Han''s voice was cold. At the next moment, his eyes had once again fallen on Yan Yulan; "Thank you for your mercy, but now you don''t have to, because I won''t be merciful to you next."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the eyes of people in heaven and earth flickered, and the smoke language orchid was powerful. But in their eyes, what else did ye Han take to fight? Even if he did his best, I''m afraid it''s hard to beat Yan Yulan?


    "I hope you still have the strength to fight back, otherwise the consequences will be very troublesome!" the elder of green mountain and others looked at each other. Their eyes quietly looked at the yin-yang worshippers in the distance, and the dignified color in their eyes was very strong.


    At the moment, I saw Yan Yulan take a deep breath and look at Ye Han and say; "If you can really beat me, then maybe you can get through this level safely."


    After that, a startling sense of war broke out again. The two terrible smells collided in the void, making it seem that there was a strong wind roaring between heaven and earth.


    Ye Han wears the Dragon Armor and holds the immortal sword. The sword will soar to the sky.


    The look in Yan Yulan''s eyes remained unchanged. The breath belonging to the great master had a faint meaning of suppressing Ye Han.


    "Here we go!"


    Suddenly, ye Han burst into a drink. The sound was like thunder. His body turned into a silver light and shot towards yanyulan. On that way, ye Han''s body suddenly split into two. Two Ye Han immediately appeared in front of yanyulan. At the same time, one sword and one fist. The speed of the two figures was incredible!


    The sudden change made yanyulan almost didn''t react. The golden sword light and the fist containing magic gas were very terrible.


    At this moment, it is equivalent to two Ye Han competing with Yan Yulan. The difficulty is not as simple as one plus one.


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, the three figures competed crazily in the void. Yanyulan fought one against two. The terrible power of yin and Yang spread all over the void, and the sword shadow all over the sky was like rain. Under this extremely fast collision, the crazy attack of two Ye Han made yanyulan, who was a great honor, unable to suppress it.


    "This is Ye Han''s separation. The last time he left Hentian, he was defeated by his terrible separation."


    "Ye Han''s separation and combat effectiveness are as terrible as his own. I really don''t know what kind of abnormal martial arts this is?"


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of people in heaven and earth suddenly lit up.


    The eyes of several giants flickered. Ye Han''s separation was terrible. He could cultivate another life that was not much worse than his combat effectiveness. With this martial arts, once he fought with others, he would have an advantage.


    "This is..." the body of the yin-yang worshipper was shocked; "Is it? It''s impossible. That set of martial arts is extremely difficult to cultivate. Even if this boy gets it by chance, he can''t succeed in cultivating. That process is an inhuman torture for the cultivator. This boy can''t succeed!"


    However, having said that, under the veil, the heart of the yin-yang venerable has been filled with towering waves, and his eyes are staring at Ye Han at the moment.


    The sound of battle resounded through the world. After ye Hanshi exhibited the nine changes of killing God, he had a little strength to resist yanyulan in the realm of great respect. However, ye Han also knew that he could not defeat yanyulan alone.


    "Homing!"


    Suddenly, ye Han whispered, and the voice was like thunder, carrying terrible pressure.


    Immediately, under the gaze of the people in heaven and earth, ye Han''s separation coincided with the Buddha. This scene was staged in the sight of the people like a miracle.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    In an instant, after ye Han''s separation coincided with his self, the breath on Ye Han suddenly rose, and the soaring index surprised everyone in the world.


    "How can ye Han''s breath suddenly become so strong?"


    "I''m afraid this breath is almost the same as the yanyulan in the realm of great respect!"


    Many people looked shocked in the emptiness around. Yan Yulan could also feel the breath that frightened her recently from ye Han.


    Ye Han''s separation coincided with his own Buddha, which had doubled his combat effectiveness in an instant. At this moment, ye Han felt that there was an unprecedented powerful force in his body to break out.


    "Offended!"


    The thick and low voice came out from heaven and earth. Ye Han''s sword was like an ancient demon God. The amazing killing force waved out and approached yanyulan.


    Seeing here, Yan Yulan was shocked, but her own strength was also released unreservedly, and the terrible force of yin and Yang was suppressed in the whole void.


    In an instant, an earth shaking destructive collision was like the collapse of heaven and earth. Then, Yan Yulan''s body flew upside down like a broken kite, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Ye Han also retreated and looked pale, but by comparison, Yan Yulan at this moment failed to suppress Ye Han!

 Chapter 1553

    On the void, the two geniuses retreated one after another, and ye Han''s face looked a little pale. However, in comparison, Yan Yulan looked very embarrassed. A touch of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth and dyed her white veil red.


    Then, under the 3000 green silk flying, the white veil that covered her peerless elegance suddenly fluttered with the wind, revealing a prosperous beauty. This face is extremely exquisite, just like a masterpiece of heaven. At this moment, her beauty compares any woman in heaven and earth.


    Although, at the moment, this gorgeous face is extremely pale, and there is blood flowing around the corners of his mouth, he still can''t stop the charming breath from this face.


    At this moment, many people ignored the war and focused on the gorgeous face of yanyulan.


    Yanyulan in the cold ice hall is a rare beauty, which anyone knows. But how beautiful is she? But few people can describe it. Even if they see it at the moment, it seems that there is no language to describe this gorgeous face.


    In the void opposite yanyulan, ye Han with a pale face didn''t expect that yanyulan was such an excellent beauty. Every time he met him, the other party wore white sand and covered his face. However, after seeing this face, ye Han also knew the other party''s intention.


    With such a face, women all over the world can be jealous of it. They are afraid that they will become the focus of the crowd wherever they go. Obviously, this is not what yanyulan wants to see.


    Yan Yulan''s face was pale. When she looked at Ye Han with appreciation in her eyes in the void, her pale face also eased slowly. In the face of Ye Han, she had taken out her best state, but in the end, it was worse.


    "Yanyulan in Hanbing hall, such an excellent younger generation, I''m afraid no woman can surpass this girl in Yao Guangyu!" Li Jianshan villa giant Li Cang couldn''t help commenting. This is very pertinent. At present, the light on yanyulan is extremely dazzling regardless of his face, strength or the strong people standing behind him.


    In heaven and earth, all the giants nodded. If their disciples can marry with the cold ice hall, it will be something many giants are looking forward to.


    "However, ye Han''s strength is really a pervert among perverts. In the face of Yan Yulan, who is a great honor, he still has the qualification to hurt each other, which really makes no one expect."


    "The higher the level, the more difficult the challenge will be. It is really unexpected that ye Han can do this step. His future can definitely surpass any strong person in Yao Guangyu!"


    Hearing these voices from heaven and earth, a cruel light flashed in MANZONG''s eyes, and his body was surging with uncontrollable murderous Qi.


    The elder of green mountain and others are also relieved at this moment. Although Ye Han won, it shocked them very much, but this is what they want to see. Just, now that ye Han won, what about the feared yin-yang worshippers?


    "I lost!"


    In the void, Yan Yulan whispered. She looked at Ye Han and said; "If you win, the first place in the list of heroes is still yours. No one can take it away, nor can I."


    "Sorry to offend!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath. In order to defeat yanyulan, ye Han was also very difficult to win. In the war with yanyulan, ye Han really did his best. After all, the other party is already a master of great respect, and ye Han is only concentrating on the peak of the later stage of the state, which is a small respect.


    However, at this moment, when ye Han''s heart is relaxed, a terrible figure is like a hurricane, moving towards Ye Han in a void. Only a few giants can see his speed clearly in the surrounding void. At the next moment, ye Han doesn''t even have time to react. This terrible figure is already over Ye Han''s head.


    It''s MANZONG. There are many murders on his rough face. Since ye Han doesn''t have Dugu Ao in his hand, MANZONG certainly won''t be afraid of anything. Ye Han has become more and more excellent. Getting rid of it as soon as possible is the top priority.


    Ye Han''s face was cold when he felt the endless killing machine shrouded.


    "No!"


    This scene made the elder of green hill and others tremble. The bastard MANZONG really chose to fight, and at this time, it was completely unexpected.


    There was also an unexpected color on the faces of other giants.


    "Hum, do you think I don''t exist?"


    However, at this moment, a terrible voice also came out from heaven and earth. Then, when the voice had not yet fallen, a white figure also appeared over Ye Han''s head like a blink.


    Immediately, the terrible flame broke out and spread all over the void. The flame, like a fierce wave, suppressed the position of MANZONG with a ruthless attitude.


    "Medicine burns the sky!"


    The voice of MANZONG was cold. Suddenly, the huge sword swept up in the sea of fire, like dragons and snakes flying, and flames surged into the void like waves. The scenes were very frightening. If the giants wanted to destroy heaven and earth!


    Seeing this, ye Han quickly retreated out and came to a void without anyone. MANZONG fought with medicine burning the sky. Just that breath made him feel the threat of death. He was too close to each other. Even if ye Han was powerful, he was afraid he could not escape bad luck.


    "Hum, this boy is my medicine Valley elder. Have you asked me if you want to touch him?"


    The sound of medicine burning the sky is extremely cold in the world of the sea of fire. The terrible sea of fire can''t melt the cold meaning. As a medicine Valley giant, the strength of medicine burning the sky is naturally very strong. Like Tianzong, medicine burning the sky is also the supreme of seven robberies.


    However, MANZONG was the Supreme Master of the six robbers. During the first confrontation, everyone could clearly hear the sound coming from the world of fire, as if the wall of the world were breaking.


    However, just when the medicine burned the sky and blocked the MANZONG, the change was reborn, and a terrible killing intention suddenly broke out again in this heaven and earth, and the source of the killing intention was close to the position of Eagle castle.


    "Boy, you are too dangerous, so you must die!"


    The strength of the giant of Eagle castle is also extraordinary. When ye Han is shrouded by the terrible killing intention, the other party''s destructive killing move penetrates the void and comes towards Ye Han''s position like a lightning bolt. How can ye Han stop the giant?


    This futile accident shocked the people in the world. MANZONG shot, and now the giant of Eagle Castle also shot. It seems that the two sides have agreed to completely eliminate Ye Han today.


    The current situation is a precursor of chaos, as if it has nothing to do with the other protagonist today!

 Chapter 1554

    The sudden move of the eagle stronghold giant also surprised people in the world. The destructive power came towards Ye Han. Who will resist the eagle stronghold giant like medicine burning the sky?


    "I''m afraid these two guys are determined to get rid of the boy today!" Li said secretly in his heart. In his eyes, there is a frightening essence flashing. Once Ye Han dies today, the matter will never end like this. I''m afraid the battle will be more fierce.


    After all, there is not nobody behind Ye Han. Once he really annoys these people, it is really very difficult to deal with.


    In the void, looking at the terrible force falling towards Ye Han, there was a look of horror in everyone''s eyes. It was also a very regrettable thing that an extremely evil genius fell like this.


    Between heaven and earth, the five supreme masters such as the elder of green mountain frantically went to Ye Han''s position, trying to resist the attack of the giant of Eagle castle. From them, the breath of terror and chaos filled the world.


    Seeing this scene, I don''t know why, Yan Yulan''s eyes crossed a dark color!


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that the person who should not have shot suddenly shot at the moment.


    "Get out!"


    The hoarse and cold voice suddenly sounded like thunder. The yin-yang venerable suddenly appeared beside Ye Han. With a wave of his palm, it seemed to act at will, but that force immediately wiped out the attack of the eagle Castle giants, making the eagle Castle giants retreat in the void with a frightened face.


    "His life is mine. Without my permission, who dares to move him, I will destroy his whole family!"


    Under the black veil, I can''t see how the face of the yin-yang venerable is, but at this moment, people in heaven and earth feel a deep-rooted killing intention to impact their mind. This killing intention seems to have imprinted a trace in their hearts. Whoever dares to move Ye Han will bear the anger of the yin-yang venerable.


    Seeing here, people around the world were shocked. Even giants such as Li Cang and the building owner of green locust flashed a faint color of fear. The person who respected Yin and Yang did everything according to her preference. She could kill Ye Han or save Ye Han. Of course, all this was because she wanted to destroy Ye Han herself and didn''t want to see ye Han destroyed in the hands of others.


    Yan Yulan slowly breathed out a breath, but her eyes were not relaxed at all.


    In the void, the elder of green mountain and others stopped in front of the yin-yang venerable. Although the yin-yang venerable saved Ye Han from the giant of Eagle castle, for ye Han, I''m afraid he is facing a greater crisis, and this crisis comes from the yin-yang venerable standing beside him!


    At this moment, the giant''s face of Eagle castle was very ugly, and a kind of fear gradually grew in his heart. The yin-yang venerable shot, and he couldn''t resist each other''s move. Such a terrible strong man, I''m afraid any giant in Yao Guangyu would feel powerless in the face of her!


    Ye Han looked cold. In less than a minute, he almost lost his life twice. Although the yin-yang venerable saved him the last time, ye Han would not be grateful for it. The woman''s purpose was to kill him like MANZONG and others. The difference is that she wanted to do it herself.


    "Hum, boy, I''m a little capable. Where did your martial arts come from?"


    The venerable Yin and Yang turned around and looked at Ye Han''s cold face. She suddenly felt very happy. Qin Wudao owed her. She would get it back from ye Han, a disciple. Maybe this is a kind of revenge!


    "Hehe, old witch, of course, my martial arts are thanks to you. Now do you feel unwilling, because you helped me in the invisible." Ye Han sneered. Even if the yin-yang venerable stood in front of him at the moment, ye Han would not give in to her.


    "If so, what I left in those years has come to your hand."


    The look of the yin-yang venerable suddenly became cold. She accidentally got the nine changes of killing God at the beginning. Only because the cultivation conditions were too harsh and the pain she wanted to bear in the cultivation process was unimaginable, the yin-yang venerable gave up, but did not expect that after a circle, this extremely overbearing martial Arts fell into the hands of the disciples she hated most.


    "Old witch, what do you want now?" Ye Han asked coldly.


    Hearing this, the elder of Castle Peak and others nearby smiled bitterly. At this time, it was a very unwise choice to continue to annoy the yin-yang worshippers. However, for ye Han, since the yin-yang worshippers wanted to destroy him, why should he show mercy to each other?


    In the void, the war between MANZONG and yaoshaotian has not stopped. Unless both sides stop, it is difficult to stop the competition between the two giants.


    The eyes of the surrounding world also stare at the war between Ye Han, yin and Yang worshippers and giants. At this point, how will it end in the end? No one can predict!


    "If you lose, you have to pay a price, and if you win, you also have to pay a price." the voice of the yin-yang venerable is extremely cold, giving people a feeling like a devil; "I said I would cut off your other hand and make you a loser, boy. If you want to blame, blame Qin Wudao."


    After talking, under the gaze of the surrounding eyes, the hand under the black robe of the yin-yang venerable suddenly stretched out. This hand is as white as jade and looks very good. However, now this hand is like a scorpion in Ye Han''s eyes. If you touch it, you will be hurt if you don''t die!


    This scene greatly changed the faces of the strong on Ye Han''s side, but in the face of the yin-yang worshippers, how can they stop each other.


    "Can''t you change anything after all?" Yan Yulan sighed in her heart.


    At the moment, the Yin and Yang worshippers are fighting, and everyone can imagine the end of Ye Han. She wants Ye Han''s hand. I''m afraid no one can stop her.


    "In the past, gratitude and resentment are like silk. If you keep cutting and managing, why do you transfer these hatred to an innocent younger generation?"


    At this moment, there was a long sigh between heaven and earth. The voice did not know where it came from, but it could be clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    Hearing this, Li Cang, the owner of Qinghuai building and the giant of Eagle castle looked towards the void. There, an old man with slovenly and scattered hair came gradually in the void with his hands on his back.


    And he, of course, is a master of ancient sword.


    Seeing his appearance, the eyes of the strong in heaven and earth are also frozen. Although the other party is sloppy, no one will despise the other party.

 Chapter 1555

    Holy hand ancient sword master!


    He is also a legendary strongman in Yao Guangyu. Like the Yin and Yang worshippers, his power is also unfathomable. One of these two strongmen is called Qijue and the other is called array Jue, which makes major giants very afraid of them.


    At present, the appearance of the ancient swordsman, after several giants watched him, almost all the eyes of the world looked at him in an instant. The strong man living in seclusion in the dark city is going to come out for a while!


    At this moment, even the war between Yao burning heaven and MANZONG has stopped tacitly. However, MANZONG is very embarrassed about the drug burning heaven. It has always been suppressed. If it continues, it is possible for Yao burning heaven to kill MANZONG. Of course, this white hot scene will not appear for the time being. Both sides are still in a state of restraint, which is too bloody, Then you can''t clean up!


    However, as more and more experts are involved, this scene of restraint will be broken sooner or later.


    "Hum!"


    MANZONG snorted coldly at the medicine burning sky, and came to the giant of Eagle castle with a black face. At present, they are people on a ship. Since they can''t kill Ye Han today, they can only try to come tomorrow.


    Yao shaotian didn''t go to Guan MANZONG. His eyes took a look at the ancient sword master, and then fell on the yin-yang venerable. His eyes under his white hair also had a color of remembrance. He thought how fast the three of them had wandered into the Yao light hundreds of years ago. However, since the appearance of a beautiful woman, all this has changed!


    Finally, he returned to the medicine Valley and accepted the position of Valley master!


    The ancient swordsman lives in seclusion in the dark city. He won''t do it anymore!


    And the most critical Qin Wudao also lived in a small Dynasty and became a small emperor and teacher!


    "Hum, after hiding for so long, you finally choose to show up!"


    The yin-yang venerable smiled coldly, but the laughter felt very terrible in his ears. However, from this, we can also hear that the yin-yang venerable knew that the ancient sword master had arrived, but he had been hiding in the dark.


    "If you don''t hide in the dark, how can I know if your heart is really cold." the ancient swordsman walked with his hands on his back, as if he appeared in front of the yin-yang venerable, and there was a complex color in his muddy eyes; "This boy is also my disciple. Therefore, even if I break the agreement today, I have to take care of it."


    "Hum, isn''t it?" the yin-yang venerable smiled coldly and said coldly; "Since this is your common disciple with Qin Wudao, I should destroy him and let you have a taste of being destroyed. Since you choose to fight, you should be ready to die. You know, it''s not difficult for me to kill you."


    "Maybe now you have surpassed the nine robbers and cast the immortal golden body!" the ancient swordsman looked at the yin-yang worshippers with a complex look. Although they were the top two geniuses in Yao Guangyu at the beginning, the ancient swordsman knew that he could not match each other in terms of talent, and Qin enlightenment and medicine burning heaven could not match each other.


    When this word comes out, the world will be surprised!


    Beyond the nine robbers, the immortal golden body can be cast. That''s the immortal realm. Has the yin-yang venerable really reached this step?


    In the whole Yao Guangyu, there is no one who can''t destroy the strong in Yao Guangyu since the last millennium war, and after these years, there has never been a strong in Yao Guangyu.


    "Without destroying the realm, has the yin-yang venerable really reached this step?"


    "The strong man in this realm has not appeared for nearly a thousand years!"


    All around the world, everyone was shocked. Yan Yulan was also very shocked. She didn''t expect that the yin-yang venerable was already a strong person in the immortal realm. This is a realm that all the strong people in the Yao light region can only look up to.


    Ye Han''s look was also surprised, but he never connected these three words with this terrible woman. It''s too powerless to face the strong in this realm!


    At the moment, even giants such as Li Cang, Qing Huai and MANZONG look more shocked in their eyes. As the supreme power, they can better understand what the three words "immortal territory" mean.


    At present, there are such strong people in Yao Guangyu. Even if the nine forces are subject to them, I''m afraid no one dares to refuse.


    It is an omnipotent means to move mountains and seas when a strong man is angry. Even if the Supreme Master of Jiujie has to look up to such a strong man.


    There is an ancient saying; There are ants in the world!


    From this sentence, we can hear how terrible the strong are. Only in this state can we really be called the strong.


    "After years of seclusion, I''m afraid your ancient swordsman is fast away from this realm!" the voice of the yin-yang venerable said with a bone cold; "However, I want to move anyone in Yao Guangyu. Unless I give up, you can''t protect anyone."


    "Are you really determined to destroy him?" the voice of the ancient swordsman gradually cooled down, and a terrible force surged around him.


    "So what?" the venerable Yin and Yang did not retreat. The cold breath seemed to be turning into a sharp sword, suspended in the surrounding world, and could be blasted out at any time.


    "Boy, go, it''s none of your business here." the ancient swordsman waved his hand.


    Seeing here, ye Han didn''t say much. He went straight to the elder of green mountain and others. At present, the two strong men are about to fight. It''s a fight between immortals. It''s better for them to retreat as far as they can.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Gradually, in the void that everyone is watching, the two strong men stand in front of each other, and the smell of terror is being released madly from them.


    Feel here, the big giants have left quickly with people. Ye Han and others have retreated to a place tens of thousands of meters away. The emptiness just now has been completely cleared away, leaving a vast battlefield. There are only two of them.


    "Ancient sword master, you also have a share of what happened in those years. If you didn''t report it at the beginning, you have to pay it back today!"


    At that time, the sound from heaven and earth was transmitted in the void ahead. Then, everyone suddenly felt that the wall of the surrounding space was suddenly turbulent. The void of the world ahead was shrouded by an invisible force. In all directions of heaven and earth, eight luminous pillars suddenly appeared. The void stood like Optimus Prime, Surrounded the whole void.


    "This is an array. The Yin and Yang worshippers are called array Jue. Their first-hand array can form any array in one thought. If I guess correctly, this is eight Jue array!"


    The array in the void ahead covered tens of thousands of meters, and eight light pillars occupied eight directions of heaven and earth. There was no life gate, only death gate. That is to say, it was a unique array. The worshippers of yin and Yang placed such a large array, which clearly wanted the life of the ancient sword master!

 Chapter 1556

    In the heaven and earth, the terrible array covered tens of thousands of meters, and eight light columns stood in all directions of the heaven and earth, like a cage. In that heaven and earth, only the ancient sword master and the yin-yang venerable stood in front of each other, and there was an extremely surging force released from them.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, I saw the hands of the yin-yang worshippers raised slightly, and the eight light columns standing in all directions of the world suddenly turned around the surrounding void. From each light column, there was an extremely terrible force of Yin-Yang releasing.


    Eight pillars of light and eight forces come together from all directions of heaven and earth and are controlled by the two hands of yin and Yang worshippers. This force is connected and can imprison heaven and earth. Those who are in it have nowhere to escape. The controller of the array is the only master in that heaven and earth!


    "Eight in one, town!"


    There were eight terrible forces in the palm of the hand, and the hands of the Yin and Yang worshippers trembled. Suddenly, people tens of thousands of meters away could see that the force had formed a destructive storm. The strangled force directly broke the void like a mirror, and this scene has spread to the position of the ancient swordsman.


    The bear!


    At dusk, a blue flame was released from the ancient swordsman, breaking his face. The void spread wildly in front of him, forming a blue flame ocean. Suddenly, it made the air between the surrounding heaven and earth seem to have evaporated, and the void changed color. The terrible scene was even more indescribable.


    In an instant, after the two top strongmen shot, the blue flame collided with the force of yin and Yang. Even if the sky outside the array trembled, the world in the array and the wall of space spread cracks. On the earth below them, the scene of destruction filled everyone''s eyes tens of thousands of meters away.


    I saw that the earth was collapsing crazily under the devastation of this terrorist force. The space was torn, the earth collapsed, and the array of light was surrounded. At the moment, I was afraid that even if it was far from the vast, such strong people did not dare to enter!


    Boom!


    In the array, the ancient swordsman''s face was as cold as ice and looked solemn. At this moment, even if his image was poor, the temperament of the strong man was incomparable in the whole world. The blue horror flame of his palm rushed towards the Yin and Yang statue when he walked.


    In the array, the venerable Yin and Yang seems to be able to control the endless power of yin and Yang for her use. On the eight light pillars, the endless power is controlled by her. She is crazy suppressing the blue flame controlled by the ancient swordsman. This flame is also unusual. The ancient swordsman is called Qijue, which not only refers to his skill of refining tools, but also the flame controlled by him.


    The fire of the nether world is the most domineering flame in the fire of heaven and earth. With the strength of the controller, the more powerful the fire of the nether world is.


    "Hum, it seems that the hundreds of years of seclusion has indeed made great progress in your strength. I''m afraid you''re getting closer to the next step. However, there are insurmountable gullies between Jiujie and immortal. It''s time for you to pay the price!"


    The hoarse and indifferent voice sounded in the void surrounded by light clouds. The yin-yang venerable with the terrible power in his palm suddenly moved. When his hands danced, he saw that the rotating light columns around heaven and earth suddenly narrowed and infinitely narrowed the distance between each other.


    "Eight door tie!"


    Immediately, under the gaze of the people around heaven and earth, the Yin and Yang worshippers appeared outside the array light. The terrible eight light pillars narrowed from covering 10000 meters to 100 meters. In that void, there was only the ancient swordsman left. At the moment, the bajue array was like a cage, completely enveloping the ancient swordsman and suppressing his dark fire.


    Seeing this scene, the ancient swordsman''s eyebrows coagulated.


    "Tie!"


    Suddenly, a word slowly came out of the mouth of the yin-yang venerable. His hands were intertwined, the seal method was tied, and the void was thrown. Then, on the eight Jue array enveloping the ancient swordsman, eight terrible forces of yin and Yang surged from all directions of the world to bind the ancient swordsman in the void, and life and death were controlled by others!


    In the array, the ancient swordsman was locked by these eight terrible forces, and his dignified eyebrows could not be released at all.


    "The fire of the nether world, the weapon of the three kings, kill!"


    The extremely thick and old voice was transmitted from the mouth of the ancient swordsman. Immediately, the fire of the nether world crazily resisted the eight forces of yin and Yang released from the whole array.


    At the same time, in the void around the ancient sword division, three terrible magic weapons are suspended in the void. Under the control of the ancient sword division, they rush towards the three directions of heaven and earth to destroy the whole bajue array enveloping him!


    "Heavenly King level magic soldier!"


    Seeing the three magic weapons in the array, the dignified eyes of the strong men in the heaven and earth passed a touch of light. In the whole Yao light field, only the seven zongmen had Heavenly King weapons. At the moment, the ancient swordsman was holding three Heavenly King weapons.


    Ye Han''s eyes are also very dignified. Ye Han has seen these three Heavenly King weapons. At present, the ancient madman has displayed this card. I''m afraid he is under unimaginable pressure in the array at the moment!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the eight forces of the bajue array collided with the fire of the nether world and the three Heavenly King level Shen soldiers. The sound that sounded in the world seemed to break the whole array.


    However, despite this, the eight Jue array in the void did not move. On the contrary, under this collision, a pale color appeared on the ancient swordsman''s face.


    "Hum, do you really think it''s so easy to break my eight Jue array, ancient swordsman?" the yin-yang worshipper snorted coldly, and saw that the knot in his palm changed again. Then under her control, the eight forces in the array danced like dragons and snakes, crossed the blue sea of fire and bound the king level divine soldiers, The sound of sword chanting was transmitted in that array.


    "Ancient sword master, defeat!"


    The voice of terror fell, and the power in the array completely bound the ancient swordsman. Even if it was nine robbers, he could not shake the bondage of this terrorist power.


    Finally, his pale face flashed a red color, and his whole body was depressed. The ancient swordsman who had not been injured for hundreds of years suffered a terrible blow at this moment. The force of yin and Yang entered the body, making him feel that most of his vitality was consumed!


    "Old man!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Han''s heart trembled, and an amazing killing intention broke out from him. The old guy is for him!


    "It seems that the holy hand can''t defeat the Yin and Yang worshippers after all. It can''t destroy the power of the realm unless it is a strong enemy in the same realm!" in the eyes of the people, the terrible bajue array disappeared, and the breath of the ancient swordsman has been weak to the extreme!

 Chapter 1557

    The battle between the two top powers of Yao Guangyu ended, and the array shrouding the heaven and earth slowly disappeared. At the moment, the breath of the ancient sword master is very weak. It is better to fight with a terrible strong man such as Yin and Yang worshippers than him. He can''t defeat each other.


    The power of immortality can not be countered by the Supreme Master of Jiujie. Although the ancient sword master has shown signs of impact, he is not a strong person in immortality after all.


    In the void that everyone is watching between heaven and earth, even if the war is over, the atmosphere of chaos still hasn''t stopped, and the land has long been destroyed into a mess and ugly.


    Void, the shock color in those eyes has not dispersed. Such a super war as today is very rare in Yao Guangyu.


    Ye Han clenched his fist, and his eyes moved away from the weak ancient swordsman and landed on the yin-yang worshipper. In an instant, ye Han''s eyes became extremely cold, and bursts of frightening killing machines emerged madly.


    At this moment, ye Han finally knew why the ancient swordsman didn''t do it easily. There was such a terrible mountain of yin and Yang worshippers. Who dared to do it easily? At present, the ancient swordsman did it, but he also suffered terrible damage.


    All this is because ye Han, who is his disciple, has to fight. He won''t watch the yin-yang worshippers attack Ye Han. Even if the ancient swordsman knows what consequences he will face after he moves, he has no other choice.


    Above the void, the robe of the yin-yang venerable waved and made a sound of hunting under the wind. A kind of unbridled laughter from low to high was transmitted from her mouth. In that laughter, there was a touch of detoxification, a touch of madness, and a touch of sadness that people could not tell the truth!


    Perhaps, there are stories that others don''t know. Perhaps, there are gratitude and hatred that can''t be abandoned


    People''s eyes gradually moved to the terrible woman, the yin-yang venerable. For her, people in Yao Guangyu know little about everything except that the other party is very powerful.


    Gradually, the crazy laughter stopped slowly in the whole void. Then, the yin-yang worshipper looked directly at the ancient sword master, and his voice was still cold; "Ancient sword master, today, you just pay your debts. I''ll find you slowly and figure it out in the future. Neither of your teachers nor disciples wants to escape. Even Qin Wudao, even if he goes to the ends of the earth, I''ll make him pay the price!"


    "I can''t suppress you now, but my disciple, you can''t touch him. All this has nothing to do with him." the ancient swordsman slowly raised his head, and his old eyes also looked cold and piercing.


    "Hum, it depends on whether your ancient swordsman can stop me next time. This account is still a long time. I can slowly get it back from you."


    With a cold hum, the yin-yang venerable suddenly turned his body and faced Ye Han tens of thousands of meters away. His figure flashed and disappeared into the world. Although he didn''t say anything, ye Han could still feel the cold breath.


    "The boy''s life is mine. I''ll kill whoever dares to touch him!"


    In the void, the cold voice of the yin-yang venerable came. Although the other party had disappeared, this was enough to shock any strong person in this world.


    Especially the people led by MANZONG and the giant of Eagle castle, their eyes have been completely gloomy because of this. Although the yin-yang worshippers are consistent with their goals and want to destroy Ye Han, the other party overbearing prohibits others from participating.


    "Hum, let''s go. Even if this boy doesn''t die in our hands, he will die in the hands of the Yin and Yang worshippers. Next, we should force him to find out his whereabouts from the hands of the October building."


    MANZONG snorted coldly and went away with the giant of Eagle castle at the same time. The people of these two main doors also gradually left here.


    Seeing here, other giants also left with their own people. Soon, only the elders of green mountain and some silent medicine burned the sky.


    "Boy, come with me, old medicine. I''ll leave it to you!"


    Suddenly, the ancient madman appeared beside Ye Han, left a word and left with Ye Han.


    Seeing here, the eyes of the medicine burning sky narrowed; "The old boy was hurt so badly that he didn''t need me."


    Led by the ancient madman, the two of them soon appeared in the dark city. Then ye Han took the ancient madman into the Xuanmen world. Ye Han knew that the ancient madman took his purpose and had the power of life, which was of great help to the injury in the ancient Madman''s body.


    At this point, even the terrible alchemist of medicine burning the sky can''t compare with Ye Han.


    Under the repair of Ye Han''s life force, it took the ancient madman three days to fully recover in the Xuanmen world. Generally, the more serious injuries can be cured in a short time under the repair of life force. From this point, we can also see how serious the ancient Madman''s injuries are!


    Of course, if other strong people suffer from terrible injuries like ancient madmen and there is no panacea, I''m afraid it will take more than half a year to heal slowly.


    "How do you feel, old man?"


    In the bamboo house, ye Han never left. Looking at the breath returning to normal, the ancient madman slowly opened his eyes at the moment. Ye Han asked.


    "You are here, even if you arrive at the palace of hell, he doesn''t dare to accept me." the ancient madman glanced at Ye Han. There was a complex color in his eyes that ye Han had never seen before, saying; "This time she was merciful, or I''m afraid I''ll really go to see the king of hell!"


    Ye Han knew who the ancient madman was talking about, he said; "Old man, I''m afraid the old witch wants to kill us a little bit. I don''t think she will be merciful."


    "That''s because you don''t know her. Forget it. Qin Wudao can only admit that he has given me your trouble. I have half of you as a disciple!" the ancient madman said with a rare sigh; "At present, she is already immortal. I don''t know if I can stop her with the imperial instrument in hand. However, this is our only choice now. I just hope that the boy Qin Wudao can appear earlier."


    "Did the teacher leave Yao Guangyu?" asked Ye Han.


    "Hum, the old boy hasn''t appeared yet. Do you think he will still be there?" the ancient madman glared at Ye Han and said; "For today''s sake, only you and my teachers and disciples work together to refine imperial weapons, maybe we can fight with her. Otherwise, just in case she really hurts the killer, your boy will get out of the Yao light area for me and save his life!"


    After the Mid Autumn Festival, it will last for several days. Although these days are holidays, I don''t want to make redundant explanations, because no matter what explanation is useless, the person who should scold will still scold.


    The next plot will be that the strong of the demon clan will come to Yao Guangyu, and then ye Han leaves Yao Guangyu to find Ye Qing, and then returns to China. The story has entered the climax of the grand scene.


    Again, after the Mid Autumn Festival, it will last for several days!

 Chapter 1558

    For the ancient Madman''s words, ye Han kept silent and let him escape from Yao Guangyu with his tail? Unless it is a last resort, ye Han will not easily admit defeat in this contest.


    If ye Han wanted to admit defeat, he would have left Yao Guangyu long ago in the face of a strong enemy like Jianzong, rather than staying here all the time. The reason why he has been here all the time is that those who fall from there have to get up from there. Jianzong broke his arm. Ye Han won''t forget this revenge.


    In Yao Guangyu, there can only be one of Jianzong and ye Han at the same time. Although more and more forces are involved in this contest, as long as the person in front of him is the enemy, he will step down!


    Moreover, without the sudden visitor of the yin-yang venerable, ye Han is confident to stand firm in this competition. Therefore, the biggest trouble for ye Han is not the sword sect, but the terrible woman of the yin-yang venerable.


    "Old man, what preparations do you need to make imperial vessels?"


    Ye Han took a deep breath and looked at the ancient madman and asked. The ancient madman had already mentioned to him about refining imperial instruments. Now the emergence of the yin-yang venerable can only make the ancient madman advance this matter.


    Smelling the speech, the ancient madman said; "I''ve made all the preparations for this period of time. The materials for refining the imperial ware have been prepared. As long as you don''t go wrong at that time, go to the ancient ruins. There are drugs burning the sky. These old guys can also make you and me feel at ease to refine the ware. Moreover, once the imperial ware is successful, it must experience the imperial robbery. You can''t meet such requirements in your small world."


    Ye Han nodded. The Xuanmen world is not a complete world. Once the imperial weapon is successful, it can become a real imperial weapon only after the baptism of the imperial robbery.


    However, after they went out of the Xuanmen world together, they didn''t immediately rush to the ancient ruins. The current situation can be called very chaotic. Ye Han''s enemies include Jianzong, Shenying castle and the strong enemy of Yin-Yang venerable. Although the yin-yang venerable may not be able to fight against the power cultivated by Ye Han, it is guaranteed that the Jianzong will not.


    After all, the ancient sword master will not stay here in the dark city now. The strong of the sword sect can attack the dark city unscrupulously.


    Therefore, ye Han has decided to let daotong and Xiao Yuangang, who were originally outside, take everyone into the Xuanmen world to cultivate and expand their strength. Of course, ye Han will not give up all the resources of the dark city. It is not difficult for King Helian and King wusheng to do this for him. How many resources should ye Han give, Ye Han believes that neither King Helian nor King wusheng will fall out with him for this matter.


    With this decision, under the arrangement of daotong and Xiao Yuangang, the people of Tianlong started to move. With the collapse of King Yan, now one-third of the resources in King Yan''s territory belong to Tianlong, and the other two-thirds belong to King Helian and King wusheng. In addition, the southern area, Now everything under the dragon has been handed over to King Helian and King wusheng.


    For this matter, after receiving Ye Han''s notice, King Helian and King wusheng also made a special trip back from the ancient ruins. Although all this was handed over to them, ye Han knew that there would be no less Lingshi resources he should get in the end.


    Moreover, the last time I got 500 million spirit stones in King Yan''s house, which was enough for more than 300 people of Tianlong to practice for a long time.


    Ye Han doesn''t value places. As long as the following people grow up completely and become a powerful force, it''s more important than anything.


    After these things are done, it is the next day. Tianlong station is empty and the door is closed.


    "Boy, it''s time to go." the ancient swordsman glanced at Ye Han and stood beside him king Helian and King wusheng.


    Ye Han nodded. Then the four people rushed to the Xuankong mountain station of ancient relics. Refining imperial weapons must not be disturbed. The protection of the strong is a necessary level. If the Xuanmen world conditions did not allow, the ancient madman really wanted to do it quietly.


    At the Xuankong mountain station, all the most powerful people sit together. The medicine burning the sky has not left, and ye Han is also there.


    After hearing the idea of the ancient madman, all the other supreme masters were shocked except that the medicine burned the sky. They refined imperial weapons. If this thing is passed on, it will definitely stir the whole Yao Guangyu!


    For thousands of years, so far, there have been no imperial weapons in Yao Guangyu, even if there are few imperial weapons.


    All the supreme masters felt that their breathing sound was a little cramped, and their shocked eyes stared at the ancient madman one after another.


    "Holy hand, I don''t know what you want me to do?" the elder of green mountain asked.


    Smelling the speech, the ancient madman said; "When refining imperial weapons, the last movement must be very big. During the process of refining weapons with this boy, you just keep the periphery and don''t let those blind guys disturb you."


    "Master hand, please rest assured that we will do our best. Once master hand successfully refines the imperial weapon, it can be regarded as the first imperial weapon in Yao Guangyu for thousands of years, and its power must be extremely terrible!" the eyes of Qingshan elders and others are dignified.


    "Old Yao, they will watch the outside and give you the inside." the old madman turned his voice and looked at the medicine burning sky and said that he would not be polite to the medicine burning sky.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t miss you. I also want to see how terrible it is to have the imperial ware refined by you?" Yao shaotian glanced, but his eyes also had a strange look when looking at Yao shaotian. He clearly knew how much the ancient madman was hurt, and it was only a day before he began to live, This is more magical than any panacea.


    However, Yao shaotian was also interested and didn''t ask the reason. In fact, it was not just Yao shaotian who found this. The elder of Castle Peak and others were not stupid, but everyone wisely chose to shut up.


    Soon, the whole Xuankong mountain station entered a state of martial law. The half step supreme of the three main gates locked the three directions of the Xuankong mountain station under the leadership of the green mountain elders, and King Helian and King wusheng also occupied one side.


    At present, the four sides of the hanging mountain are guarded by terrible strong people, and inside, there is the supreme guardian of the seven robbers, the medicine burning the sky. Unless it is the yin-yang venerable or separated from the vast, no one can break in.


    In a quiet yard in the Xuankong mountain station, Gu madman and ye Han sat cross legged and looked at each other. Not far from them, a white haired medicine burned the sky.


    "Boy, let''s start. Remember, I told you to do it. Otherwise, it will fall short!"


    The ancient madman took a deep breath and refined such terrible magic weapons as imperial weapons. This was also his first time. Immediately, under the gaze of Ye Han, the ancient Madman''s hands were opposite, and the terrible blue flame was released bit by bit!

 Chapter 1559

    When the blue flame was released from the hands of the old madman and suspended in the void in front of him, the temperature in the yard rose in vain, making the whole yard seem to become a furnace in heaven and earth, and the air in the surrounding void was evaporated.


    Immediately, I saw a dark black and irregularly shaped wooden block on the ancient Madman''s hand. However, it was not practical to say that it was a wooden block, because its hardness was not comparable to that of a wooden block. Under the burning of the ancient Madman''s dark fire, there was no sign of melting at all.


    "This is the black Wutong, it is one of the best materials for refining imperial grade weapons. It is extremely hard to get."


    The ancient madman looked solemn and said to Ye Han while controlling the fire of the nether world. He entered the state of refining utensils. The style of the master made Ye Han feel like looking up to the mountains.


    Refining imperial weapons is different from refining other weapons. It is not only the materials that occupy a variety, but also the description and materials of the array. Refining imperial weapons requires not only cumbersome but also a lot of arrays. To achieve the power of imperial weapons, in addition to materials, it is the description of the array. The more powerful the array is, To make the weapon itself meet the requirements.


    The Wutong''s first step is melting, making the black Wutong melt into a liquid, but the hardness of the Indus is extremely strong, and it has not yet been melted for the time when the ancient maniac is melting.


    Ye Han sat quietly in front of the ancient madman, watching his movements in his hands. The medicine was burning in the sky, and his eyes stood very close. He opened his eyes and looked at the two disciples. Soon, three hours passed. Under the control of the ancient madman, the black Wutong gradually melted into liquid.


    Wutong is also not so common. The material can melt instantly in the hands of the ancient madman, but the black Wutong has gone through three hours.


    Under the control of the ancient Madman''s mental power, the dark liquid was suspended in the air between the two people, floating and turbulent like a black water. Then, the ancient madman took a deep breath, and a golden stone appeared again in his hand. This is a black gold stone. Ye Han just saw it in the ancient madman some time ago, It is also one of the materials for refining imperial weapons.


    "Refining imperial weapons requires at least three materials, which is one of the differences from refining other weapons." the ancient madman taught Ye Han and then continued to smelt the second material.


    Ye Han nodded, just like the weapon he had refined before. A material can meet the standard, but it is obviously not good for imperial weapons. There is a corresponding demand for what kind of requirements he wants to meet.


    However, with the passage of time, all the stations of Xuankong mountain are under martial law, which is also known by other forces of ancient relics. The war that shocked the whole Yao light region has just ended. At present, any action of Xuankong mountain is very attractive.


    "What tricks are these bastards playing?"


    Jianzong station, MANZONG''s rough face flickered with fierce light. Jianzong and ye Han and others were mortal enemies. Now they had to guard against any action by Ye Han and others.


    The eagle Castle giant yuan Huang said in a deep voice; "MANZONG, no matter what they are playing, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for us. It''s best to let people explore it clearly. I think now not only we know the changes on the side of the hanging mountain, but also others know it. They will go to check it."


    "Reasonable." MANZONG nodded and said; "Lord Yuanhuang, no one knows what changes will happen in the next situation. In case, we''d better go to the October building immediately. You and I don''t know what the old thing Qinghuai plans to do."


    Hearing the speech, the Lord of Yuanhuang Castle nodded.


    "All martial law, can''t something happen in the hanging mountain?" there was a flash of light in the eyes from the residence of sword mountain villa. There were five supreme masters and more than 80 half step supreme masters under martial law. There was definitely something in it.


    Li Yun, the supreme elder of Lijian mountain villa, shook his head and said; "At present, it is difficult for ordinary people to enter the hanging mountain, so we don''t know what happened in it. Moreover, the main medicine of Medicine Valley, burning the sky, has never left the hanging mountain."


    I narrowed from the corner of my eyes and said; "Although it''s none of my business to leave sword mountain villa, it''s hard to guarantee that any negligence will involve me in leaving sword mountain villa. Let people have a look. Such a strong martial law lineup will expose some things in the end."


    In the cold ice hall, the atmosphere of yin and Yang worshippers shrouded in black robes is still as cold as usual. Now she is here, and the control of the whole cold ice hall is in her hands. Even the main hall owners of star and moon have no opinion.


    After all, the other side is immortal. Who dares to resist? At present, the yin-yang worshippers have accepted the disciple Yan Yulan, which is a close relationship with each other. It is always good to close the relationship with a strong person in an immortal environment. Of course, the action of the cold ice hall is ambiguous in dealing with Ye Han. They did not send the strong person to deal with Ye Han. All this is just the yin-yang worshippers themselves.


    As for the battle between Ye Han and Yan Yulan, it can be regarded as a normal duel between the young generation.


    "The ancient sword master has been abolished for the time being. Is it that the boy made things now?" the voice of the yin-yang venerable always has a hoarse and cold smell, which makes people shudder.


    "Hum, it is undeniable that Qin Wudao and Gu Jianshi have some abilities to accept this boy. They can be called Dragon and Phoenix among people. At this time, they do everything just to move back to the situation. I want to see what new tricks they can play. Hum, the more you show up, the more I want to destroy you!"


    Listening to this, Yan Yulan sighed in her heart and said nothing!


    At present, the Xuankong mountain station has become the focus of the major forces of ancient relics. However, in that yard, the ancient madman has melted the black gold stone into a liquid, and the two liquid masses are very dazzling suspended in the air!


    The third material that the ancient madman took out was an object similar to a turtle shell. There was a pattern similar to a rune on it, and the shape looked extremely hard.


    "This is the armor of a thousand year old turtle. It''s very defensive. I''ve only found a small piece in these years!" the ancient madman said to Ye Han and continued his movements. The terrible blue flame completely shrouded the armor.


    Ye Han''s eyes stared at the action of the ancient madman without blinking. As long as he continued to melt this material and integrate the three materials to form an embryo, he could depict the array. At that time, as long as he experienced the imperial robbery, he could become a real imperial weapon!

 Chapter 1560

    The whole Xuankong mountain station has been shrouded in a serious and tense atmosphere. The five supreme masters, with more than 80 half step supreme masters, are under martial law in all directions, and no one is allowed to enter. This kind of scene is also very difficult to see.


    However, the major forces of ancient relics have paid close attention to this place. Although they can''t know what happened in the Xuankong mountain station, they will know when they should know.


    Of course, there are no blind people who want to break in. When the five supreme masters lead the martial law four directions, and the medicine burning sky has not left, most people don''t dare to break in.


    As time went by, in the yard, after the ancient madman melted the armor of the thousand year old turtle into liquid, eleven hours had passed, and it was midnight, and the ancient madman still didn''t stop.


    Looking at the three groups of liquid with different colors suspended in the air in front of him, the ancient madman slowly breathed out a breath. If the refining imperial soldiers were careless, their previous efforts would be wasted. Even the ancient madman did not dare to relax at all.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes fell on the ancient madman. Next, it''s time to integrate these three materials, which is also an extremely important step.


    "Rong!"


    Suddenly, a word slowly came out of the ancient Madman''s mouth. Then, ye Han felt a magnificent spiritual force like an ocean spreading in the air in front of him, completely enveloping the three regiments of liquid under the control of the ancient Madman''s powerful spiritual force.


    Then, ye Han saw that the three liquids blended with each other and mixed into a light red color.


    However, at the moment when the three groups of liquids melted, ye Han also felt a terrible force released from it. This is the powerful force carried by the material itself, and the properties are mutually exclusive.


    Of course, it was not difficult for the ancient madman. Under his control, the riot liquid gradually quieted down, as if it had become a pure energy.


    "To read into a soldier!"


    At this time, a low drink came out of the ancient Madman''s mouth. Then, the liquid surged and gradually formed a sword about 1.5 meters long. Although it is only an embryo at the moment, it seems to give people a fierce and unparalleled domineering spirit.


    Looking at the formed embryo, the ancient madman said in a deep voice; "Now that the weapon embryo has been formed, it''s time to depict the array, boy, release your golden power. Once it is successful, this diseased handle imperial weapon is absolutely powerful!"


    "I see!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath. Now it''s his turn.


    Immediately, the golden light on Ye Han''s hand surged, and a sharp force of gold was immediately released from ye Han''s body and gathered on his palm. Then, ye Han''s palm trembled, and the terrible golden force gradually merged into the embryo like golden water, making the whole embryo hum and tremble at the moment, The light on the embryo flickered.


    Vaguely, there was a deep sound of sword singing, which was quietly transmitted. There was an unparalleled domineering spirit in that sound!


    Seeing here, the ancient madman also didn''t stop. Ye Han''s golden power is his last material. Now that ye Han has started, he naturally wants to depict arrays. There are nearly a thousand kinds of arrays needed to refine imperial weapons, which is not a small amount of work.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    In an instant, the ancient Madman''s hands were surrounded by light and read into an array. In this instant, the ancient madman had formed more than ten arrays, all of which were inserted into the embryo.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    On the weapon embryo, bursts of terrible vibrations are constantly being transmitted, as if they were resisting. Ye Han, who is oppressed by the terrible breath, has a feeling that he can''t breathe. This imperial weapon has not yet formed, and has already had such a terrible momentum. Once it really becomes an imperial weapon, ye Han can''t imagine how terrible it is!


    Seeing this scene, a fiery color flashed in the eyes of the medicine burning sky. He couldn''t help but step forward and stare at Ye Han and the ancient madman sitting cross legged in the yard. The success of this imperial weapon depends on their teachers and disciples.


    Once this imperial weapon is available, the whole Yao Guangyu will be a sensation, and the ancient madman will have a higher status at that time. Although there are strong people who can refine imperial weapons in the whole southern Shenyu, they are not often seen, and the weapon refiners who can refine imperial weapons are already first-class weapon refiners!


    In the yard, the power of terror was crazy and turbulent. The ancient Madman''s hands acted like lightning. The array formed between that thought was too fast and dazzling.


    In Ye Han''s hand, the power of gold is also continuously transported to the embryo


    Soon, when the first ray of sunlight between heaven and earth shines on the earth, the action of the ancient Madman''s hand has been gradually slowing down. Nearly a thousand array descriptions can''t coincide, and it''s even more important to control the embryo to prevent it from being eaten back. Even with the strength of the ancient madman, it seems a little unbearable.


    After all, the spiritual power of the tool refiner is too much. The spiritual power is highly concentrated every moment and can''t be relaxed at all.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, just then, there was a low thunder on the clear sky. After the thunder sounded, the originally sunny void became darker.


    "Here comes the emperor!"


    Feeling here, the medicine burned the sky, looked up, and there was a frightening essence in the old eyes.


    At the moment, the people in the Xuankong mountain station also looked up at the sky. The sudden changes in the sky made them feel an extremely depressed atmosphere.


    The green mountain elders who guarded the four sides of the Xuankong mountain station were also aware of this scene. The gradually darkening sky seemed to indicate that something unusual was about to happen.


    "Did you succeed?"


    The elder of green mountain and others have bright eyes and guarded for a day. They are all waiting for this moment.


    At this time, in the yard, the ancient madman suddenly stopped the action on his hand, and ye Han also stopped at the same time. In the middle of the two people, there was a terrible sword suspended, which made Ye Han feel more terrible than the supreme pressure.


    Sing!


    Suddenly, the terrible sound of sword chanting was transmitted on the sword and resounded within a kilometer. At such a close distance, ye Han almost fainted by the sound of sword chanting.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the terrible sound of thunder came out from the sky at the same time, forming a vortex, rotating wildly in the void, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Go!"


    At the next moment, the ancient madman waved his arm, and the sword suspended among them suddenly turned into a brilliance and hit the sky!

 Chapter 1561

    The terrible brilliance hit the sky, and the light red light hit from the ground, like a divine light erupting from the ground, attracted the eyes of everyone in the world.


    At this moment, in the Xuankong mountain station, all eyes raised their heads and stared at the scene.


    On the sky of the Xuankong mountain station, the whole sky is dark. A vortex has been formed on the dark sky. The wind and cloud between heaven and earth rotate with the vortex. That scene is like a black sea. The vortex is going to destroy everything between heaven and earth.


    "This is the cloud of robbery, the cloud of emperor robbery!"


    The disciples of Xuankong mountain were shocked, and the boiling voice had become a piece between heaven and earth.


    "Is the appearance of the imperial robbery related to the martial law of our hanging mountain?"


    "The five supreme martial laws, and more than 80 half step supreme masters guard the four sides. It must be. The emergence of the emperor robbery must be related to the martial law of our hanging mountain."


    "However, in Yao Guangyu, if anyone is the most capable of refining imperial ware, I''m afraid there is only a master hand and ancient sword master!"


    "Absolutely. It must be the master''s hand refining the imperial weapon. Other people don''t have this ability at all. The smell on the sword is terrible. Now it''s only the last step. Once the sword has experienced the imperial robbery, it can become a real imperial weapon."


    For the matter of ancient swordsman and ye Han working together to refine imperial ware, only the supreme leader knows about the whole Xuankong mountain station, and the rest of the disciples don''t know at all, even half a step. Therefore, the emergence of the emperor robbery at the moment also shocked and surprised the disciples of Xuankong mountain.


    Above the sky, the sword was suspended in the void, and bursts of dazzling light burst out from it, like a hot sun, attracting eyeballs.


    Moreover, from the sword, the sound of sword chanting resounded through the four sides also sounded again and again. The mighty sword pressure swept through the four sides. That kind of pressure was even more terrible than the supreme pressure, which made any sword in the world slightly turbulent, as if they felt the repression of high-level against low-level under the influence of the sword pressure.


    This kind of repression makes all the soldiers in this heaven and earth unable to resist. The imperial weapon has its own power. Any weapon under the imperial weapon looks like an ant in front of it.


    This scene over the Xuankong mountain station also fell into the eyes of the visitors of various forces who have been paying attention to it. At the moment, they are also shocked.


    Such a powerful martial law lineup of Xuankong mountain is actually refining imperial weapons, which I''m afraid any force of ancient relics did not expect. Moreover, at present, this imperial weapon is close to success. Once completed, it may be the only imperial weapon in Yao Guangyu for nearly a thousand years!


    "Hurry to inform the patriarch that they will be more terrible if they have imperial weapons!"


    Around the Xuankong station, the disciples of all forces quietly retreat. If such a big event happens in the Xuankong mountain station, they will naturally report it back. Maybe soon, the giants of all forces will be disturbed. At that time, the Xuankong mountain station will become as lively as the previous two days.


    Of course, will this excitement turn into a big war that day? It is not known yet, but it is certain that the high-level strength of Ye Han, who has the imperial instrument, will be more terrible than before.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, the three figures swept up into the sky like three streamers and stood in the void, staring at the scene in front of them. Under the gaze of the ancient sword master, medicine burning the sky and ye Han, the sword was suspended in the void, the sound of sword singing rang through the heaven and earth, and the power of sword swept all over the world, waiting for the coming of emperor robbery.


    In the dark sky, the terrible imperial robbery is still brewing, and there is a trace of terrible thunder in the vortex.


    "The power of emperor robbery is more terrible than that of the supreme crossing robbery. In order to prevent accidents, let the disciples of Xuankong mountain withdraw here temporarily." the ancient swordsman looked at the brewing emperor robbery and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded. From the brewing imperial robbery, he also felt that a destructive force was being released.


    "Xuankong mountain disciple, leave here in a minute!"


    Ye Han''s voice passed down on the sky. The Langlang voice made the people in the whole Xuankong mountain station can hear it. Immediately, the people raised their heads to give the sky to the people watching. They no longer hesitated and swept away towards the distant sky. In less than a minute, the whole Xuankong mountain station was empty.


    Between heaven and earth, in four directions in the distance, elder Qingshan, elder Tianhai, elder Xie Qian, King Helian, King wusheng and others are watching the scene closely at the moment. The expectation and fiery color in their eyes are very strong.


    It is the first time for any of them to witness the birth of an imperial weapon. Moreover, this is the first imperial weapon in Yao Guangyu in thousands of years. They all want to know how terrible it will be after the birth of this imperial weapon?


    However, in this expectation, a figure appeared in the distant sky.


    "It''s really the emperor''s robbery!"


    The first to come here were MANZONG and Yuanhuang, the giant of Eagle castle. After hearing the news, they came here directly from the October building and looked at the brewing emperor robbery. Their eyes were also a little gloomy.


    "Damn it, the ancient sword master not only recovered from his injury in a short time after fighting with the yin-yang worshippers, but also refined the imperial weapon!" MANZONG''s eyes were ferocious and he knew what it meant to have the imperial weapon.


    Soon, after MANZONG and Yuanhuang arrived, the owner of Qinghuai building in October also arrived.


    Looking at MANZONG and Yuanhuang, the owner of Qinghuai gave a heavy cold hum. Just now they were stationed in the October building, but they almost started, and did not pay any attention to his October building.


    In this regard, MANZONG and Yuan emperor looked indifferent to each other.


    Not long after, the boundless distance from sword mountain villa also arrived. He came alone and stood proudly in the empty air. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the brewing terrible emperor robbery.


    "Huang Qi, I haven''t seen it in Yao''s light for a long time!" Li seemed to sigh with emotion.


    Seeing here, the green mountain elders who used to be under martial law suddenly came with experts and stood in front of Li Cang and MANZONG.


    "Everybody, please stop!"


    The elder of green hill and others look dignified. Although they have expected this scene, they will still feel infinite pressure when facing it. After all, each of them is a giant of the sect!


    Seeing this, MANZONG and Yuan emperor snorted coldly.


    However, at this time, a person who made the elder of green mountain and others look frightened also appeared. The figure shrouded under the black robe seemed to tear the void. Suddenly, she appeared. Alone, she could suppress any strong person in this world!

 Chapter 1562

    With the advent of the yin-yang venerable, the breath brought by this terrible woman made all the powerful people in the world feel the pressure. Although the other party didn''t make a move, her appearance was enough to make people afraid!


    The dignified eyes of the elders of Castle Peak and others increased again, and the terror of the yin-yang worshippers. At present, everyone in Yao Guangyu knows that there are no people who can stop her. Even the holy hand and ancient sword master have been defeated by her. Who can stop Yao Guangyu?


    "What an ancient swordsman, he not only recovered from his injury in just a day or two, but also refined the imperial instrument. I really underestimated him." under the black veil, everyone around felt a threatening breath blooming from under the veil. At this moment, the yin-yang worshippers were also extremely shocked.


    Because, in the realm of the ancient sword master, it is absolutely difficult to recover from such a serious injury in a day or two. Even if there is a panacea, it will take some time. However, at present, the ancient sword master not only recovers from the injury, but also has the ability to refine Imperial weapons.


    Such a rapid change makes such a strong person as yin-yang Zun a little incredible.


    However, despite this, the yin-yang venerable still did not think much. With her strength, any changes could not exceed her control. Even if the ancient swordsman who refined the imperial ware was her enemy, it was difficult to decide.


    "Hum, refining imperial ware, I''d like to see how much change you will have with imperial ware."


    The yin-yang venerable sneered, and his figure flashed, it was that he had passed the defense of the green mountain elder and others. The speed was so fast that even the supreme strongman such as the green mountain elder didn''t respond.


    Seeing here, the elder of green mountain and others look very ugly. In the face of Yin-Yang worshippers, they can''t even stop them. Even if the other party waves his fingers, I''m afraid it''s enough to suppress them.


    Seeing this, MANZONG and Yuanhuang smiled coldly, and a look of mockery flashed on their faces.


    "You should stop."


    At this time, in front of the yin-yang venerable, the medicine burning the sky appeared. Looking at the figure walking, his eyes also showed a complex color.


    "Why, are you afraid of me?" the voice of the yin-yang venerable was hoarse and sarcastic.


    "Princess of the array family, I think no one is afraid except the old boy Qin Wudao. In those days, the ancient madman would not go out of the mountain because you lived in seclusion for hundreds of years. Now you are not extinct, and you should be afraid." Yao shaotian said calmly, and his white hair danced in the wind.


    "Ha ha, Qin Wudao, this abandoned son who was expelled from the ''Tianshu domain'', I will make him pay the price sooner or later for the shame of repenting and divorcing his wife!" the voice of the yin-yang worshiper seemed to be filled with hatred. The scenes of that year crossed her mind, and amazing killing intention burst out from her.


    Smelling the speech, the medicine burned the sky and remained silent. He was not the protagonist after all. He couldn''t judge many things.


    However, at this time, on the dome of that day, the terrible imperial robbery had been formed, and the thunder light in the vortex formed a terrible thunder column, which blasted down from the vortex and aimed at the divine soldiers suspended in the void.


    Boom!


    In an instant, when the terrible thunder came down, the divine sword suspended in the void suddenly vibrated, and the sad sound of the sword was even louder, as if the sword was about to be destroyed under the thunder.


    The power of emperor robbery is very terrible. The thunder light continues to blow down, making the void constantly turbulent. The destructive power makes Ye Han feel that the surrounding void is imprisoned, and anything entering it will be destroyed.


    "Back off!"


    The breath of terror spread in the void. The ancient swordsman waved his hand with a dignified look. Whether the imperial weapon can successfully experience the imperial robbery depends on this step at present.


    Ye Han nodded and withdrew. With his strength, if the ancient swordsman didn''t support him, the power of the emperor''s robbery could not be supported.


    Seeing this, the eyes of heaven and earth stared at that scene. The imperial weapon was experiencing the imperial robbery. They also wanted to see whether the imperial weapon would succeed in the end. After all, the power of the imperial robbery was stronger than that of the supreme crossing robbery. Once the imperial weapon could not be supported, it would be completely destroyed. Even the ancient swordsman could not intervene.


    In front, the ancient swordsman looked dignified. The residual power of the emperor''s robbery was vast. Under the diffusion, he was afraid that most of the Xuankong mountain station would be destroyed.


    Immediately, I saw the infinite power surging on the ancient swordsman, forming a power light column, enveloping the whole Xuankong mountain station, so that the residual power of the imperial robbery could not spread to the earth below.


    Boom!


    Another thunder column bombarded the sword, and the sound through the void made the world unstable.


    The moaning sound of the sword rises one after another, and the ''it'' that is experiencing the emperor''s robbery seems to have its own wisdom. Although the hardening of suffering makes it painful, persistence will also make it stronger!


    Sing!


    Suddenly, a louder sound of sword singing spread quickly.


    Under the gaze of many eyes around, the sword was crazy and turbulent. Under the bombardment of the thunder light, it suddenly went away, turned into a brilliance and directly shot into the terrible vortex. Its brilliance can illuminate the space in the whole vortex, so that everyone in heaven and earth can see a trace of lightning wrapped around it.


    However, this situation did not last long. On the crazy and turbulent sword body, an amazing threat of the sword erupted. The explosion was like a long-standing volcano. It can be seen that a force ripple swept the whole vortex space and scattered it in an instant.


    Under the impact of this force, the dark world is gradually becoming clear, black clouds are flying, and after the clouds disperse, the dazzling sun shines down, and strands of brilliance shine on the sword body, making the sword suspended in the void extremely sacred and dazzling!


    "Succeeded!"


    Seeing here, the eyes of heaven and earth became extremely shocked. Even the giants of major doors couldn''t help but flash a look of surprise. This sword has become. It can be regarded as the first imperial weapon in Yao Guangyu for thousands of years!


    The look on Ye Han''s face is the same. The cloud is around the surprise. All his efforts are not in vain. The imperial instrument has become!


    "Hum, it''s interesting. I''d like to see how powerful this imperial weapon is?" the yin-yang worshipper snorted coldly, and his body seemed to have an amazing power wave spreading out.


    "Sword!"


    At this moment, the right hand of the ancient swordsman was held high. Under his low cry, the brilliant divine sword suspended in the void suddenly flew towards him, and then he held it tightly in his hand!


    I wish you all a happy mid autumn festival. Tomorrow''s official ten thousand word explosion will last for a few days!

 Chapter 1563

    Sword!


    When the word fell, the brilliant sword in the empty air flew to the ancient swordsman and was finally held in his hand.


    The sword looks extremely exquisite, as if there is no defect. It is light golden all over. It is releasing an infinite breath of power and spreading around the world when it is tightly held by the ancient swordsman.


    At this moment, all the eyes of the surrounding heaven and earth fell on the sword held by the ancient swordsman. Their eyes looked hot and shocked. This is an imperial instrument. There has never been any imperial instrument in Yao Guangyu for thousands of years, and the imperial instrument in the ancient swordsman''s hand now is the first imperial instrument in thousands of years!


    The ancient swordsman was holding the imperial weapon, and his breath was constantly increasing. Then, he saw his finger across the blade, and a drop of blood melted into the glittering sword.


    In an instant, a high sound of sword chanting was transmitted from the sword. The emperor had recognized the Lord, and the terror breath on the sword slowly converged. However, everyone could feel an introverted terror breath from the sword. Once this breath was released, there would be no one in this world except the yin-yang worshippers.


    Ye Han took a deep breath and witnessed the birth of an imperial instrument. The shock has infected everyone in this world.


    Of course, in this shock, there were some greedy eyes staring at the sword. The imperial weapon, anyone in this world wants to have.


    However, at present, Huangqi has recognized the ancient sword master, and it is undoubtedly a fool''s dream to snatch the Huangqi from his hand.


    "You are worthy of being a master hand. After years of silence, you can refine the imperial ware as soon as you make it!" Li sighed with emotion. The refiner who can refine the imperial ware is worthy of the word ''everyone''!


    "They are more difficult for us to deal with when they have imperial weapons." MANZONG and Yuan emperor look very gloomy. Then, their eyes fall on the yin-yang worshippers who are shrouded in black robes. From a standpoint, the yin-yang worshippers, like them, don''t want Ye han to live, At present, the only strong person who can compete with Ye Han is the one who respects Yin and Yang.


    At the moment, the green locust landlord''s eyes are free and uncertain. In his flashing eyes, people don''t know what he is thinking. Perhaps, now, it''s time for the October building to make a choice.


    "Hum, ancient swordsman, it seems that I really underestimated you."


    At this time, the yin-yang venerable walked out, and his whole body was filled with a cold breath, Tao; "It seems that you are preparing to deal with me by refining the imperial weapon. In that case, fight again. I really want to see how your strength will rise now?"


    Seeing here, a look of expectation flashed in the eyes of heaven and earth. In the last war, the ancient sword master was defeated in the hands of the yin-yang worshippers. At this time, can the ancient sword master with the terror emperor resist the yin-yang worshippers?


    In the void, the ancient swordsman holding the imperial instrument turned around, and his old eyes looked at the yin-yang venerable, Tao; "That''s what I mean."


    After talking, I saw the ancient swordsman''s body vertical. In the blink of an eye, he had reached the void tens of miles away. A sense of war surged in the void, attracting everyone''s eyes.


    Seeing this, the venerable Yin and Yang snorted. When everyone just looked at the ancient swordsman, the venerable Yin and Yang also appeared in the void.


    "Bajue array, now!"


    The Yin and Yang worshippers didn''t say much. The terrible array of light shrouded the world in an instant. The eight light pillars revolved around the void. Endless power was emitted from above and killed the past with an extremely turbulent attitude towards the position of the ancient sword master.


    The ancient swordsman stood up with his sword. He looked very calm with the imperial weapon in his hand. Suddenly, he saw the golden sword light in his hand dancing, and the power of the imperial weapon was released in an instant, making the whole array full of domineering and destructive power.


    "The eight Jue array is called Jue array. Unless the trapped person''s strength exceeds the array itself, he can''t break this array at all. Now I''d like to try whether it is so."


    Immediately, under the gaze of the people in the distance, the sword light in the ancient swordsman''s hand trembled, and he suddenly waved out towards the surging force.


    In an instant, an extremely amazing scene appeared in the array. Under the bombardment of the imperial weapon, the eight forces in the array went towards the ancient sword master and were immediately torn apart. The surging force made the whole array surge like a wave, and the void in the array was suffering terrible damage, The broken picture is like a mirror being broken.


    At this moment, people finally realized the power of the imperial instrument. It was amazing to see the scene only when they shot!


    Last time, people had seen how powerful the eight Jue array of yin and Yang worshippers was. At that time, the ancient swordsman had no power to resist. Now, the ancient swordsman with the imperial instrument in hand can resist the attack of the eight Jue array.


    "Hum, the imperial weapon is really extraordinary. It''s bound by eight doors!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the venerable Yin and Yang snorted coldly. Then, the eight light pillars suspended in all directions of heaven and earth, more turbulent forces surged out, and eight terrible Yin and Yang forces surged from all directions of heaven and earth to bind the ancient swordsman in the void and carry out crazy suppression.


    "Let me see how strong your ultimate power is?" the ancient swordsman looked at the weapon in his hand. He looked solemn. A powerful force was released from his body, and finally all gathered on the imperial weapon. The terrible force made the sound of sword singing on the imperial weapon more loud.


    "Open!"


    In an instant, the ancient swordsman held the sword in both hands. On the whole imperial instrument, a terrible sword with a length of hundreds of meters burst out. Then, the terrible sword swept away, and the void was like tofu, which was easily cut into a trace of terror.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    In an instant, the frightening sound of blasting was transmitted in the sky, the extreme power of the two sides collided, and the void was completely distorted.


    Click!


    Suddenly, the terrible crack sound came out of the void. On the eight light columns shrouding the world, cracks were emerging with the naked eye. Then, the cracks expanded, which dissipated the whole array and spread all over the sky!


    Under the spread of that amazing force, the distorted space has been extremely deformed. Although it is only a short fight, the earth seems to have been hit by the most terrible blow. It collapsed madly and spread over tens of thousands of meters!

 Chapter 1564

    In the distance, everyone''s eyes were shocked when they saw here. The twisted void was full of the most terrible strangulation force. Even if the Supreme Lord entered, he would lose his life.


    Moreover, the constantly crazy collapse of the earth gives people a sense of the coming of the end!


    At this moment, the ancient sword master, I''m afraid he has reached the same height as the Yin and Yang worshippers. Even if there is a gap, I''m afraid it can be ignored.


    "The power of the imperial instrument is so terrible!"


    In the distance, the hearts of the giants and supreme masters trembled. The ancient sword master with imperial instruments made them all have an illusion. At the moment, he is also a strong person in the immortal environment. The powerful imperial instruments have infinitely narrowed the distance between him and the yin-yang venerable.


    Ye Han''s heart was also very shocked. At this time, Huang Qi had a concept in his heart. He had a powerful Huang Qi. Even if the Supreme Master of Jiujie had the power to resist the strong in the face of the immortal environment.


    Then, under the gaze of the people, in the twisted void, two figures swept out at this time. A kind of embarrassed color can be seen from both of them. The black robes of the Yin and Yang worshippers have broken several traces.


    The ancient sword master''s old face is spreading with a red color. He holds the sword tightly and looks at the yin-yang worshippers opposite him. Although there are imperial weapons in his hand, he can only compete with the yin-yang worshippers temporarily. Once there is a real battle of life and death, his victory is very small.


    "This time, let''s stop here. Although I know it''s still very difficult to beat you with imperial instruments, fighting between life and death is not good for you and me." the ancient swordsman took a deep breath and looked at the yin-yang worshipper and said in a deep voice.


    "It is undeniable that the imperial instrument has indeed narrowed the gap between you and me, but if I really want to kill you, even if you have the imperial instrument, you will not escape death, even if both lose." the yin-yang venerable said indifferently; "However, what you have brought to me, how can you die like this? Ancient swordsman, I won''t kill you these two times, but the third time, I will make you miserable."


    After saying this, the Yin and Yang worshippers went away directly in the void. This made the ancient sword master silent. The temperament of the Yin and Yang worshippers was incomprehensible, but because of this, she made people more afraid, because no one knew what she would do?


    Ye Han''s expression was cold, and his eyes took back from the ancient swordsman. He took a look at the powerful people who were leaving the world. His eyes focused on the two giants of MANZONG and Yuan emperor. From them, ye Han could feel the cold killing machine spreading.


    At present, as long as it is not a battle of life and death, the ancient sword master basically has the power to fight against the yin-yang worshippers. Naturally, this is not what MANZONG and others want to see. The stronger Ye Han''s strength, they will feel more dangerous.


    "Hum, it seems that we can''t put all our hopes on the yin-yang venerable. She clearly has the opportunity to kill Ye Han, a little beast, and even the ancient sword master, but she hasn''t killed yet. If we want to succeed, we have to rely on ourselves."


    MANZONG looked at Ye Han''s position and snorted coldly. The killing intention in his eyes was undisguised. The Yuan emperor nodded. Through two contests, they all saw that the yin-yang worshippers had reservations, and no one knew what the other party thought.


    Soon, all the strong men in the heaven and earth dispersed, and everything in the Xuankong mountain station returned to the past.


    The ancient madman and Yao shaotian don''t know where they have gone. Ye Han, the elder of green mountain and others are discussing things at the station of Xuankong mountain. At present, they have a strong person to restrain the yin-yang worshippers. As long as the yin-yang worshippers are restrained and deal with the sword sect and the divine eagle Castle combined with the sword sect, they can put all their thoughts on it.


    "Now the eagle castle and the sword clan have stood in the same camp, which makes their strength more powerful. Originally, a barbarian clan is enough to scare us. Now there is another Yuan emperor, which is very disadvantageous to us."


    In the hall, the five supreme masters and ye Han sat in it.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han pondered for a moment and said; "The combination of Jianzong and Eagle Castle really makes their strength stronger, but we don''t have the capital to compete with them."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, elder Tianhai asked; "Young master ye, do you mean the holy hand?"


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "If there is no yin-yang venerable person, his action can indeed cut the MANZONG and the Yuan emperor under the sword. However, his role is to contain the yin-yang venerable person. Once he takes action, the yin-yang venerable person is afraid that he will also take action. In the end, it will not have any effect against the MANZONG and the Yuan emperor."


    "Ye Han, do you mean the October building?" King Helian suddenly asked.


    When ye Han heard the speech, he immediately looked up at King Helian. The other party could guess his idea. He was almost keeping up with his thinking.


    Ye Han smiled; "The October building is just one of them. The most important thing is on our own side. What''s going on over there now?"


    "I think under the oppression of MANZONG and Yuanhuang, the green locust landlord can''t hold on." the elder of green mountain said; "Although it is said that MANZONG and the Yuan emperor have not taken action against the October building for the time being, once this accumulated resentment reaches the critical point, the war will definitely break out. At that time, the October building will be difficult to support. Their only choice is to unite with us before the war breaks out and jointly resist MANZONG and the Yuan emperor."


    Elder Xie Qian said; "Although we haven''t done enough in this matter, it''s cloudy in October, but now they have no choice."


    Ye Han nodded.


    At this time, outside the hall, Ling Tianhe, a disciple of Xuankong mountain, came in and said; "Elder, the green locust landlord is coming."


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked stunned, and then they all laughed. There was a touch of light in Ye Han''s eyes, and the green locust landlord came. It really said that Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming!


    "Hehe, it seems that I should go to meet him." elder Tianhai stood up and smiled at the crowd. Then he went out. As the master of the Xuankong mountain station, elder Tianhai should do this.


    "The green locust is coming now. It seems that we expected it well. This ally has come to the door by himself." the green mountain elder smiled.


    Ye Han smiled; "Although there may be resistance in the other party''s heart, this is the only way, unless it is October Lou who wants to face the two masters of MANZONG and Yuan Huang alone."


    Not long ago, outside the main hall, the elder of Tianhai came in with a middle-aged man who looked a little cold. The breath on each other was as vast as the abyss and unfathomable. Naturally, he was the owner of Qinghuai building in October!

 Chapter 1565

    Seeing the arrival of the green locust landlord, people in the hall got up one after another. The other party was the landlord of the October building. It was the first of its kind. The giant level figures, regardless of their identity or strength, were much stronger than them.


    The green locust Louzhu walked along, and his breath could not be ignored. As the leader of the school and a giant, he had his own power as a giant. He looked at everyone in the hall, and his calm eyes made people unable to see what he was thinking.


    "Green locust landlord, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    The elder of Qingshan arched his hand at the owner of Qinghuai building and said with an outspoken smile. Everyone knows it. It''s best to get straight to the point.


    "So, it seems that I''m late." the green locust landlord said faintly, and then his eyes fell on Ye Han. For ye Han, the most outstanding youth in Yao Guangyu, he didn''t see it for the first time.


    Moreover, before seeing ye Han, he had seen the other party''s means. Just once he went to the October building, he involved the war in the October building, which was ready to stay away. Moreover, the other party used a fair and bright conspiracy, which made the October building unable to hate.


    After all, ye Han went to the October building just for the sake of alliance, but Dugu Ao was missing when he left, which made the sword sect once think that the October building had been associated with Ye Han, and detained Dugu Ao.


    All this, ye Han didn''t deliberately stir up discord. He just caught MANZONG''s mind.


    Of course, it is false to say that the green locust landlord has no opinion on Ye Han. However, at present, MANZONG and the Yuan emperor have the intention of moving the October building. What the green locust landlord can do can only be done according to Ye Han, the conspiracy designer, and take the initiative to unite with Ye Han and others to jointly resist MANZONG and the Yuan emperor.


    "Green locust landlord, please take a seat."


    Seeing the green locust landlord''s eyes, ye Han politely made a gesture.


    Hearing the speech, the green locust landlord waved his robe and sat down. Looking at Ye Han, his eyes twinkled with light and said; "In Yao Guangyu, on the younger generation, I have never served any younger genius. You are the first. You pushed my October building to the opposite of Jianzong without a single soldier."


    "Green locust Louzhu flattered." Ye Han smiled; "I''m just forced by the situation, but I''m making an alliance with the October building. We''re all sincere. There''s something offending here. I hope you''ll forgive me. If the owner of Qinghuai building is not satisfied, you can put forward any opinions."


    "Well, now that you''ve opened your mouth, I''ll come straight to the point." the green locust landlord looked at Ye Han with bright eyes and said; "I want to know what I can get from my alliance with you. Since they are all on the same line, the interests should be shared. Do you think I''m right?"


    Hearing the words of the green locust landlord, although the green mountain elders and others did not speak, they did not deny the words of the green locust landlord.


    "I don''t know what the green locust landlord wants?" Ye Han looked at the green locust landlord and asked calmly.


    "It''s very simple. Once the sword sect and the eagle castle are destroyed, I''ll take a share of the resources of these two factions in October building. Shouldn''t this be too much?" the owner of Qinghuai said faintly. His sight swept over the elders of Qingshan and finally fell on Ye Han.


    "Of course not too much." Ye Han breathed deeply, and finally looked at the elder of green mountain and others and said; "What do you think, gentlemen?"


    Hearing the speech, elder Qingshan and others looked at each other. As the representatives of the three major sects, ye Han naturally wanted to ask their opinions.


    "Yes."


    Elder Qingshan nodded. Elder Tianhai, elder Xie Qian, King Helian and King wusheng also nodded slightly. The requirements of the building owner Qinghuai are not excessive. Of course, there is a premise that the alliance of Ye Han and others can destroy Jianzong and Eagle castle. Otherwise, everything is empty talk.


    Seeing this, the green locust landlord finally recovered some look on his indifferent face and said; "Since you have no opinion, should we discuss how to deal with Jianzong and Eagle castle?"


    "Of course." Ye Han smiled; "It''s no small matter to deal with Jianzong and Eagle castle. I don''t know what the landlord thinks?"


    Green locust landlord said; "The strength of MANZONG and Yuan emperor can''t be underestimated. I can stop MANZONG. You need to consider the rest of Yuan emperor."


    Ye Han said; "No problem. I''ll try to invite the valley master of Medicine Valley. Once we succeed, it''s not a problem to attack these two major gates with our strength."


    "So good," said the green locust landlord, with a cold killing in his eyes; "Once you start, even if you don''t destroy the other two, you will destroy one of them, and then you will suffer endless."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han and others nodded. In this war, one of the two main gates of Shenying castle and Jianzong must be eliminated. It is time to rewrite the history of the nine forces of Yao Guangyu.


    Moreover, in the presence of the terrible strong man of yin and Yang, ye Han doesn''t want to drag down the war, because no one knows what changes will happen in the future.


    The owner of Qinghuai building didn''t stay more in the Xuankong mountain station. Since the alliance has been successful and there is a plan, once it is launched, it will be done at the same time.


    However, when ye Han and others were discussing the attack on Jianzong and Shenying castle, MANZONG and Yuanhuang were also planning action. Of course, their current goal can''t be ye Han. Although the person they want to kill most is Ye Han, ye Han has a master ancient swordsman around him, which makes them afraid of impulse for the time being.


    Therefore, their goal can only be the October building.


    "Hum, green locust has something to do with Ye Han''s little beast. I''m afraid they''ve been discussing how to deal with us." MANZONG looked cold. The green locust landlord didn''t hide from them when he went to the hanging mountain.


    "We can''t wait to die. When they haven''t taken action, we should start first." the Yuan emperor said coldly; "Ye Han and others have an ancient swordsman in charge. We can''t take advantage of our strong attack. Maybe we will take ourselves in instead. However, we can destroy the October building by surprise, which can be regarded as removing a potential threat."


    Hearing the speech, MANZONG nodded and said angrily; "It''s not difficult to destroy the October building with our strength. However, if the old thing Qinghuai takes pride as a hostage, I can only choose to give him up and destroy the October building as a last resort."


    Yuan Huang said; "If we want to win, we must give up Dugu Ao. Being restrained by him will always put us in a passive situation."

 Chapter 1566

    At present, both ye Han and others, as well as MANZONG and Yuan emperor, are discussing actions. Both sides want to destroy each other, but in the end, who wins and who loses, we can''t draw a conclusion yet.


    However, since the war has been put on the agenda, it is inevitable. Moreover, both sides do not want to drag on. The longer it drags on, it will be no good for both sides.


    Ye Han is afraid of yin and Yang, while MANZONG and Yuan emperor are afraid of ancient sword masters. For both sides, these two factors are uncontrollable.


    In the Xuankong mountain station, ye Han came to a quiet yard where both the ancient swordsman and Yao shaotian were there. It seems that the ancient swordsman has no intention to go back to the medicine valley station for the time being and has been staying in the Xuankong mountain station.


    In the yard, they sat looking at each other, steaming tea on the stone table.


    The ancient swordsman sniffed at his mouth with a cup of tea; "I haven''t smelled it for many years, old Yao. It''s a tribute from the martial arts tea party. You''ve been hiding it for so many years. Give me some to try another day."


    Smelling the speech, the medicine burned the sky, stared at the ancient sword master and said; "If it weren''t for your old man''s sake, I would take it out? It''s good to give you a drink. I still want to take it. Qin Wudao didn''t let me go, and you can''t do it."


    "Old Yao, you are also the leader of the school. How can you be so stingy?" the ancient madman burned the medicine to the sky, but he was still tasting the tea leisurely.


    Seeing here, ye Han walked towards the two and sat down casually. There was no accident about ye Han''s arrival.


    "It''s really fragrant." Ye Han poured himself a cup, took a sip and grinned at the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing this, the medicine burned the sky, looked at Ye Han and said; "If you have the chance to go to the martial arts tea party and get some ''ten thousand years drunk'', it''s much better than this."


    "Wannian drunk, what is this?" Ye Han asked curiously.


    Said the medicine burning the sky; "This thing is bound once every ten thousand years. If it is not picked, it will wither in a day. If you can drink it, it is comparable to ten years of hard cultivation and much better than the pill to improve your strength."


    "So powerful!" Ye Han''s eyes lit up, and then his eyes fell on the pot of tea. Although this thing is not as drunk as that for thousands of years, it is also a rare good thing!


    "OK, if you have anything to do, please tell me quickly. Don''t think about me." seeing ye Han''s eyes, Yao shaotian glared at Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said with a grin; "Old man, I''m also one of the elders of Medicine Valley. I have something to do. You, the valley leader, should not help?"


    The medicine burned the sky, waved and said; "Don''t get involved with me, you boy. If you have something to say quickly."


    "I want you to help me deal with Jianzong and Shenying castle. This tumor can''t stay any longer. It will change later." Ye Han straightened his face and said in a deep voice.


    "That''s it." the medicine burned the sky, glanced at Ye Han and said readily; "No problem. I think the old guy Qinghuai should have been fooled into getting on the ship by your boy. If I unite with him, I can really stop MANZONG and the Yuan emperor, or even go further."


    Hearing this, ye Han was stunned. The old guy agreed so readily, which really surprised Ye Han.


    "If the old man didn''t have his own purpose, do you think he would help you so readily?" the ancient madman gave Ye Han a white look. The reason why Yao shaotian hasn''t left the station of Xuankong mountain is that he has already seen each other''s ideas. Ye Han comes to the door by himself, which is exactly what he meant.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at the medicine burning sky cautiously. The old guy narrowed his small eyes and really felt like an old fox.


    "Boy, as long as you tell me how the old guy''s wound is healed, I''ll help you deal with the sword sect." Yao shaotian squints at Ye Han. This problem has bothered him for several days. He wants to confirm whether his idea is correct, but the ancient Madman''s mouth is very strict. He can''t get anything useful.


    Hearing this, ye Han looked at the ancient madman, who nodded slightly.


    Seeing this, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Old man, it''s thanks to the vine of life in your medicine valley. Otherwise, I won''t have the power of life."


    "Indeed!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, a dazzling light flashed in the eyes of the medicine burning sky, looking at Ye Han and saying; "Your boy really succeeded. Qin Wudao, the old boy still kept it from me. You have the power of life. It''s not surprising that the old guy''s injury can recover so quickly!"


    Ye Han shrugged and smiled; "Now that you know the answer, you can work out the next thing."


    Smelling the speech, the medicine burned the sky, took a deep breath and said; "Of course I won''t go back on what I promised you, boy, but I hope one day you can use your life to help someone you don''t want to help at all. How about it?"


    Hearing this, ye Han frowned. He didn''t understand the meaning of the words of burning the sky.


    "Come on, you boy, go out first. Since the old guy promised you, he will do it. As for the other person, you don''t have to worry about me for the time being." the ancient madman waved to Ye Han. His unfathomable appearance made Ye Han more unpredictable.


    However, ye Han didn''t ask much and left the yard directly.


    "This boy really has the power of life. It''s strange!" he said, looking at Ye Han''s back and the medicine burning the sky, looking at the ancient madman; "Since this boy has the power of life, you should know that some things may be redeemed."


    "Do you think Qin Wudao will not understand this?" the ancient madman said faintly; "You have to tie the bell to solve the bell. This kind of thing should be done by himself, not by us. Maybe he can come forward to save it."


    The ancient Madman''s words made the medicine burn silently. Some things can be done, but some things can''t.


    Ye Han didn''t know what the ancient madman and Yao shaotian were talking about, and he didn''t want to be distracted by other things at this time. After Yao shaotian agreed, ye Han and others had begun to prepare to attack Jianzong and Eagle castle.


    "Everybody, cut the mess with a quick knife. Now that everything is ready, start against Jianzong and Shenying Castle tomorrow. In addition, inform the green locust landlord that we have a chance of winning with his participation."


    In the hall, ye Han looked at the green mountain elder and said.


    Hearing the speech, elder Qingshan and others nodded, and elder Tianhai said; "It must be that the transmission array of Jianzong has not been repaired at present. If we take action as soon as possible, we can prevent it. After tomorrow''s World War I, the pattern of Yao Guangyu is bound to change, and whether we can succeed depends on the outcome of tomorrow?"


    "The end is, we can only win!" said Ye Han coldly.

 Chapter 1567

    Defeat?


    Ye Han didn''t think about this. His power is strong enough. The five supreme masters, the green locust landlord and the medicine burning heaven participate. At present, in addition to the MANZONG, the sword sect is an expert. There is a Yuan emperor in the divine eagle castle, and there are two supreme elders below.


    However, the power of Eagle castle is not entirely in the ancient ruins, and the sword sect has been clamped down by the three giants Chen Baixiang. Once the ancient ruins change, they can''t come to help.


    Take another step back, even if the yin-yang worshippers join in, ye Han has an ancient swordsman who can block her temporarily. Ye Han has an advantage in all aspects.


    Therefore, ye Han did not think about failure. Moreover, the current situation does not allow Ye han to fail. Once it fails, the situation faced by Ye Han and others will be more difficult. It will undoubtedly cost more to move back to the situation.


    Of course, when ye Han and others acted, MANZONG and Yuan Huang were not idle. They were also preparing to attack the October building. The purposes of both sides were not much different.


    With the preparation between the two sides, the whole ancient ruins seem to be shrouded in an oppressive atmosphere. Even the air gives people a very oppressive feeling. Even the exposure of the hot sun can''t disperse this atmosphere.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Here, there are vast mountains, crawling on the earth like crouching dragons. The mountains fluctuate and spread on the earth. On the mountains, the sun shines and clouds fly.


    However, at this moment, in the void above the mountains, a space was suddenly torn open by the power of terror. That scene was like a door full of mystery was opened. From the torn void, a force of terror was blooming from it.


    Then, a figure shrouded in black robes walked out of the void. After him, seven or eight people followed out of the void.


    All of them were shrouded in black robes of the same color. Even if their faces were not exposed to the air, everyone was full of a very mysterious atmosphere. However, vaguely, there was also an introverted evil spirit released from these people, although these people were trying to suppress their breath.


    "This is Yao Guangyu!"


    At this time, I saw a man in black in the middle speak, and his voice was full of the authority of the superior.


    "One of the seven regions of the human race, this Yao Guangyu is the most barren." at the moment, next to the black robed man in the middle, another person also spoke. It can be seen that these two people are the first of these eight people.


    "Don''t be careless. After all, this is the place of the Terran. Once we are exposed here, it is bound to arouse the vigilance of the Terran. When the strong man of the Terran comes, he may regard us as invaders." the man in Black said again at the beginning.


    "Aoqing emperor, you and I are at least two famous generals of the Jiaolong family. There''s no need to be so timid. I really want to find some humans for a change when I come to the Terran this time."


    Wen Yan, the man called Aoqing emperor said indifferently; "Black emperor, I don''t care what you want to make, but don''t forget the things explained above. The demon Saint family is now in the world, which proves that they have not perished at all. We must find their whereabouts before we can complete the task, otherwise, you and I will face what you know very well."


    Aoqing emperor, Heiwu emperor!


    At this moment, if there are strong demons here, they will be shocked to find that they are two famous generals in the Jiaolong family. Their strength has reached the realm of the demon emperor, which is extremely terrible!


    "Hum, what''s the difficulty? Since you are in the Yao Guangyu, you have to find him even if you turn the sky over." Heiwu emperor''s tone is arrogant. As the demon emperor, he doesn''t pay attention to the monks in the Yao Guangyu.


    Since the Jiaolong clan got the news of the demon Saint clan, they came here directly from the demon clan with the "method of astrology". The demon Saint clan, which was the most powerful existence of the demon clan ten thousand years ago, if their appearance is not found out, it will affect the whole demon clan.


    Even, the most holy of the demon family will be born, because there are too many things represented by the three words of the demon family!


    "My emperor, maybe we can start with that small Dynasty."


    At this time, a man in black bowed and said that he was very respectful in front of the two demon emperors, and this man was also a demon emperor.


    Above the demon king is the demon emperor. In the realm of the demon emperor, it can be transformed into a human shape, and the demon emperor is followed by the demon respect, and then the powerful demon emperor!


    "Hum, the news you brought back had better be true, otherwise, the emperor will tear you." black emperor snorted coldly, and the pressure of the demon family made the man in black tremble.


    "Little demon dare not!"


    The man in black quickly bowed down again and said carefully that the demon family''s pressure on the black emperor made him feel that his blood was completely suppressed. In front of such a strong man, he couldn''t raise the slightest idea of resistance.


    This demon is the Dragon Ye Han saw in the depths of the monster forest when he was forced to enter the prince Chu wuzun hunting program in the great Chu Dynasty.


    After the rosefinch helped Ye Han at that time, the Dragon felt the smell of the demon saint. Then the arrival of Qin Wudao directly made the Dragon escape.


    Of course, he finally returned to the demon family from the great Chu Dynasty. After more than half a year, he arrived at the demon family and explained everything.


    However, the dragon was still the demon king at that time, and after he returned to the demon family and brought the news of the demon Saint family, he directly got a shaped pill, which advanced his strength to the demon emperor!


    "Let''s go, whether it''s the human or the demon holy family. Once we find them, we''ll take them back to the demon family. If it''s an accident, we''d rather kill the wrong one, don''t let go, and kill them all!" Aoqing''s voice was cold, and his amazing killing intention surprised Heiwu emperor, who was also the realm of the demon emperor.


    Whether Aoqing emperor or Heiwu emperor, these two demon emperors are famous not only in the Jiaolong family, but also in the whole demon family!


    Immediately, under the leadership of the demon emperor, the line of black robed people gradually disappeared in this void.


    This time, the line-up of the demon family to Yao Guangyu is not large. The two demon emperors, the five demon zuns and one demon emperor, not to mention others, are enough to sweep the whole Yao Guangyu.


    For the crisis that has come, ye Han doesn''t know at all. Once the strong man of the demon family finds him, it will be an irresistible crisis for ye Han. At that time, the ancient madman can''t stop the two demon emperor generals!


    Ten thousand words have been updated today. Continue tomorrow!

 Chapter 1568

    Ancient relics, whether ye Han, Jianzong and Shenying castle, have moved.


    At this moment, in the Jianzong''s residence, MANZONG has taken dozens of banbu supreme masters to the direction of the October building, and Shenying Castle also takes dozens of banbu supreme masters and a supreme strong man. The whole Jianzong residence is left with only one supreme master, the great elder of Jianzong, and dozens of banbu supreme masters.


    As for the divine eagle castle, in addition to the Yuan emperor, the elder Yuan Ying also stayed in the camp of the divine eagle castle. After all, they had to guard against Ye Han and others when they started on the October building.


    Of course, no one outside knows about the actions of these two forces for the time being. Both MANZONG and Yuanhuang are doing it secretly.


    If they want to deal with the October building, even MANZONG and Yuanhuang can only solve the battle in the way of lightning war. They all know that once Ye Han and others find out in advance, they are bound to participate in it. At that time, MANZONG and Yuanhuang will face more than just the master of Qinghuai building.


    However, what neither MANZONG nor Yuanhuang thought was that ye Han and others had also discussed to attack them. At the moment, MANZONG and Yuanhuang attacked the October building. Even if they hid the major forces of ancient relics, they may not be able to hide Ye Han and others.


    In the camp of Xuankong mountain, there are more than 80 half step supreme masters and three supreme masters of the three forces, plus King Helian and King wusheng, all of the five supreme masters are ready to fight.


    "Young master ye, we can do it here." on the hall, the five supreme masters looked at Ye Han.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "I will inform the valley master of the medicine valley. Is there any news from the green locust building master? We must act together. We can''t do anything without the expert green locust."


    "The news has been passed, and I think the October building is ready," said the elder of green hill in a deep voice.


    However, at this time, ye Han''s sword eyebrow was picked, and the soul jade slips had appeared in his hand. Then, ye Han''s eyes were cold in vain.


    "What a MANZONG and Yuanhuang, even one step faster than us!" Ye Han''s look was cold, and his eyes were shining with a powerful light.


    "Young master ye, is there something wrong?" elder Qingshan and others looked at Ye Han and their eyes were also frozen.


    Ye Han looked calm, and a motionless mountain color flashed on his calm face, commanding him; "Elder Qingshan, King Helian and King wusheng, you three follow me to the eagle castle, elder Tianhai and elder Xie Qian. You take people to the October building. The two bastards MANZONG and Yuan emperor started ahead of us."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, elder Qingshan and others were surprised.


    "Young master ye, what should the sword sect do?" elder Tianhai asked.


    "Although the third line operation is not impossible for us, it may not get the effect we want." Ye Han''s eyes glittered and said; "Give up the sword clan first, destroy the eagle castle, and then deal with them. The worst thing is to drive them out of the ancient ruins."


    "I see!"


    After the decision was made, the elder of Castle Peak and the elder of Tianhai took separate actions. More than 80 half step supreme masters took half of them respectively. The experts of the small and large respects were also divided into two forces. Ye Han also informed Yao to burn the sky and divided his troops into two ways. One force went to the October building and the other force went to the eagle castle.


    The reason why Ye Han gave up Jianzong for the time being is that he is not sure whether the transmission array of Jianzong has been repaired. Once the transmission array of Jianzong has been repaired, their forces are scattered. If the other two giants of Jianzong venture to come to ancient ruins, it will be a heavy blow to ye Han and others.


    The eagle castle is different. In the absence of the Yuan emperor, they can completely destroy the eagle castle with their strength.


    "The appearance of this boy seems destined to change the pattern of the world of Yao Guangyu!"


    In the yard, the ancient madman looked up at the sky above his head. Then his figure flashed and left here. Ye Han and others started. Naturally, he also had to guard against the yin-yang worshippers. If the other party came forward to stir up the game, he could only choose to block it.


    At the moment, in the station of October building, the terrible war has begun, and the whole station of October building has been chaotic. Nearly 1000 people from both sides of this war have participated in it. The effect of that shocking scene is no weaker than that of previous wars. Here, practitioners are killed every moment!


    Above the void, the green locust landlord alone fought against the two masters of MANZONG and Yuanhuang, with one against two. In the face of MANZONG and Yuanhuang, the green locust landlord was under great pressure and would be seriously injured at any time under the attack of the two masters of MANZONG and Yuanhuang.


    At the moment, the green locust landlord can only persist until ye Han and others arrive and try his best to drag out MANZONG and Yuanhuang.


    "Hum, make a quick decision. Once Ye Han, the master of the little beast, arrives, we have little chance of winning if we want to destroy the October building." MANZONG''s cold voice came out in the sky. Under the bombardment of earth shaking forces, the whole world seems to have become a field of deforestation.


    "Night blade, come out!"


    Suddenly, there was a flash of black light on the green locust Louzhu, and a weapon like a knife but not a knife, like a sword but not a sword appeared in his hand. This is one of the seven Heavenly King weapons in Yao Guangyu, which is as famous as the Feng magic sword of the sword sect and the Kunwu sword of the sword sect.


    Holding the heavenly king level weapon in his hand, the cold face of the green locust landlord had infinite killing intention. The terrible weapon swept away, just like a wave of terror, and instantly swept towards the MANZONG and the Yuan emperor.


    "Hum, I''m afraid I can''t take you down with the night blade. But the night blade can''t save your life today. Qing Huai, you''re exhausted in October. Go to hell!"


    From the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, the smell of monsters broke out. The eagle castle is good at taming monsters. Naturally, he also has his own life monsters. In an instant, a dark shadow on the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty became infinitely larger, blocking the whole sky in the blink of an eye.


    This is a golden giant golden Falcon with eyes like a falcon and claws like a sword. Under the spread of its wings, it is a huge golden giant Falcon with a full length of more than 1000 meters. Its body is filled with terrible evil spirit. Its huge body seems to move, and the world will be torn apart by its claws.


    Seeing here, a terrible and dignified color flashed in the eyes of the green locust landlord.


    "Hum, this animal is good, but unfortunately, it''s dying!"


    Suddenly, a light hum came from heaven and earth. Then, a white figure suddenly appeared over the golden giant falcon. At the moment of appearance, the terrible flame shrouded the golden giant Falcon!

 Chapter 1569

    "Medicine burns the sky!"


    Seeing the sudden emergence of the strong, MANZONG and Yuan emperor were surprised. Yao shaotian even participated in it, and it came so fast that they didn''t expect it.


    The green locust landlord''s face flashed a color of ecstasy. The medicine burned the sky. The other party was the Supreme Master of seven robbers. With him, the Yuan emperor and MANZONG could not take advantage of it.


    "Hum, and us!"


    Suddenly, just after the appearance of medicine burning the sky, elder Tianhai and elder Xie Qian also appeared in the distant sky. Behind them, there were a dark shadow of more than 700 people, including 40 half step supreme masters.


    Seeing this, MANZONG and Yuanhuang looked completely ugly.


    "Damn it, it''s all here!" MANZONG''s face became very ugly.


    "No, ye Han''s little beast and Castle Peak didn''t show up. Where did they go?" in vain, the Yuan emperor was surprised. If ye Han and others took advantage of this time to go to the Shenying castle, it would be a disaster for him!


    "No!"


    At this moment, a look of fear flashed on the faces of MANZONG and Yuanhuang.


    "Hum, it''s too late. Now you should pay the price!" the elder of Tianhai snorted coldly. Then, the human shadow all over the sky entered the war of heaven and earth. With the addition of this powerful force, and the original experts of October building, MANZONG and Yuan emperor, there was no much hope of winning.


    The bear!


    Above the sky, the medicine burned the sky, and the terrible flame spread wildly, covering the heaven and earth, completely enveloping the terrible monster, as if under the burning of his flame, the golden giant Falcon had to become nothingness.


    Cry!


    Suddenly, under the cover of the terrible flame, a sharp sound of animal roar spread all over the world. The wings of the huge golden giant Falcon trembled, and the evil wind between heaven and earth turned into a golden light far away. However, the flame spread on its body, which was obviously injured under the cover of the terrible flame of medicine burning the sky.


    "Hum, beast, I want to move you. How can you live?"


    The medicine burned the sky and looked cold. He was like the God of fire in the sea of fire. His hands danced and a huge flame gun was transformed in the world of the sea of fire.


    "Medicine burns the sky, dare you!" seeing here, the Yuan emperor looked surprised and directly tore the void with his bare hands and appeared in front of the medicine burns the sky.


    "Brother Yao, the Yuan emperor and the beast have been handed over to me."


    However, just when the Yuan emperor appeared in front of the medicine burning sky, the green locust landlord had given up MANZONG and appeared in the void of the yuan queen like a ghost. Then, the night blade in his hand waved away and turned into an amazing force to pierce the Yuan emperor''s body.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the huge flame gun in Yao shaotian''s hand suddenly flashed across the void and resisted the MANZONG who was plundering.


    "Last time, I didn''t mean to kill you, but this time, it depends on your own fortune!"


    Yao shaotian stared at MANZONG indifferently. One of them was the seven robbery supreme and the other was the six robbery supreme. MANZONG had little chance of winning.


    At this moment, in the camp of Eagle castle, elder Castle Peak, King Helian, King wusheng and ye Han also came!


    I saw that in the void in front of the divine eagle castle, the smell of terror was enveloping like a black cloud, which made the heaven and earth become oppressive. People stood in the void, and the disciples of the divine eagle castle were terrified.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Han looked cold and looked at the dense figures in the camp. There was no emotional fluctuation in his eyes. Then, the figures all over the sky fell in the camp of Eagle castle like black lights.


    Killing, officially staged!


    "Liu Qingshan, it''s you!"


    At this moment, I saw that in the camp of the eagle castle, a supreme strongman came violently. This is the supreme yuan Eagle elder of the eagle castle. The remaining supreme has gone to the October floor.


    "Hum, Yuan Ying, from the day when you formed an alliance with Jianzong, your Eagle castle is destined to be today."


    Seeing the appearance of elder Yuanying, elder Qingshan and King Helian looked at each other. They walked out. With their joint efforts, elder Yuanying couldn''t stop them.


    Ye Han can''t intervene in the supreme contest. At present, there are experts such as Yao shaotian, Qing Huai, elder Tianhai and elder Xie Qian in the October building. Ye Han doesn''t have to worry at all. As long as the supreme elder Yuanying is removed from the rest of the divine eagle castle, the rest are not worried.


    In short, the balance of victory has fallen to the side of Ye Han and others.


    In the void, ye Han looked at the whole battlefield from a distance. The king of wusheng, the Supreme Master of the second robbery, had no opponent. The half step Supreme Master of the eagle castle was completely slaughtered by him. Moreover, there was a lot of gratitude and resentment between the king of wusheng and the Eagle castle. In just a few minutes, the bloody smell had filled the sky and the bones were everywhere on the earth, Ye Han and others have occupied an absolute advantage.


    At the moment, ye Han''s eyes have fallen on a young figure, Yuan Feng, the first genius of Eagle castle.


    Ye Han naturally has a vivid memory of Yuan Feng. He is indeed a rare genius. Unfortunately, his contemporaries include not only Li Hentian, Dugu AO and Yan Yulan, but also ye Han, a demon. Therefore, he is destined to have no future.


    "Yuan Feng!"


    Ye Han''s voice was cold, and the indifferent voice fell in Yuan Feng''s ear like a curse of death, which made Yuan Feng tremble in the war, and his eyes hurried to Ye Han''s position.


    However, under his gaze, ye Han was walking towards him, and the seemingly slow speed actually appeared in front of him in a few seconds.


    "Ye Han!"


    Yuan Feng was shocked and hurried out in the void.


    "Hum, in this world, you have nowhere to escape!"


    Suddenly, the golden light in Ye Han''s hand flickered and the power of gold in his palm. Ye Han''s speed was faster and more fierce than Yuan Feng. Then, the terrible golden sword light fell. On the track of Yuan Feng''s explosion and retreat, even the little respected experts of Shenying castle were killed by ye Han.


    With Ye Han''s current combat effectiveness, all means are displayed, which is comparable to the great master. Even if you don''t exert all your strength, unless you are the top little master genius, it''s difficult to find out the existence comparable to Ye Han.


    "Elder..."


    Ye Han''s terrible strength made Yuan Feng scared the dead. At this moment, the idea of stepping on Ye Han''s feet had already disappeared in his mind. He just wanted to survive.


    In the distance, elder Yuanying, who was being suppressed by the green mountain elder and King Helian, was surprised to see this scene.


    However, since Ye Han already had the idea of killing Yuan Feng, he would not be allowed to escape and eliminate the roots. Ye Han has always understood this truth.

 Chapter 1570

    The terrible golden sword light blew away in the void. On the track of Yuan Feng''s retreat, all the disciples of Eagle castle were buried under Ye Han''s sword.


    The terrible flame was released, and all the eagle Castle disciples around Ye Han were buried by the flame.


    Moreover, Yuan Feng retreats faster and ye Han kills faster. No one can save Yuan Feng''s life at all.


    "Die!"


    At this moment, ye Han finally came to Yuanfeng''s body, and the terrible killing machine locked him, as if the world were under his control, and Yuanfeng''s life was also in his hands.


    In Yuan Feng''s sight, the golden sword light came down directly towards him, and finally completely swallowed his body.


    A sword killed Yuan Feng, and ye Han didn''t stop. The terrible figure was vertical and horizontal in the void.


    In the surrounding world, the combination of people and monsters has spread all over the void within ten thousand meters. Everyone of the disciples of Eagle castle has released their own destiny monsters. The scene of the war seems to be a dance between people and monsters. The scream of monsters and the collision sound of the war are mixed together, and the surrounding world has become extremely chaotic.


    However, in this chaos, the scene of the suppression of the eagle castle can not be changed. Even the elder Yuanying is gradually dying, and the whole Eagle castle is about to perish!


    Until now, the news of this war has come to Lijian mountain villa and Hanbing hall.


    "It''s coming so fast, but it''s inevitable..." away from the residence of sword mountain villa and sitting high in the first place, this war has involved seven zongmen.


    From the current strength of the seven forces of Jianzong, Shenying castle, October tower, daozong, Xuankong mountain, Tianwang mansion and Medicine Valley, Jianzong is indeed in a weak position.


    Elder Liyun said in a deep voice; "At present, the ancient sword master can resist the strong man of yin and Yang, and it is time to solve the alliance. From the temporary situation, once the war is over, I''m afraid that Shenying castle, a giant standing in Yao Guangyu for nearly a thousand years, will withdraw from this stage!"


    Hearing the speech, he remained silent from the vast sky. At present, what Eagle castle is facing. He knows very well that it is a crisis of destruction!


    "The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty has been in Yao''s light for hundreds of years. He is also an indomitable big man, but this time, I have to say that he made a wrong decision." after silence, Li Cang shook his head and said; "This war has involved the seven major sects. Although the cold ice hall is in the same camp as the Yin and Yang worshippers, their attitude is ambiguous. Now, the only thing that has nothing to do with this war is that we leave Jianshan villa. I don''t know whether we can keep a clear mind and protect ourselves in the end?"


    No one can know this for the time being. Even the eight robbers from the vast can''t be guaranteed. Once he leaves Jianshan villa and is involved, the whole Yao light field may really enter the time of dynasty change!


    In the residence of the cold ice hall, the yin-yang venerable is now sinking into meditation. The figure with his back to the Flower Shadow elder and Yan Yulan makes them unable to guess what the other party will think?


    After the outbreak of this war, one party will withdraw from this stage and become history. This is a big event for other sects, even for the whole Yao Guangyu. Their cold ice hall is already in a semi intervention state. They can''t go right or left, because there is an elusive strong person, the yin-yang worshipper.


    "So the ancient swordsman didn''t participate?"


    After a moment of silence, the Yin and Yang worshippers said.


    Yan Yulan shook her head and said; "Master, the holy hand did not participate."


    "Hum, so he must be watching me in the dark. Once I intervene, I don''t believe his ancient swordsman will shrink and don''t appear." the yin-yang venerable snorted coldly and continued; "But that''s good. The two teachers and disciples can only be destroyed in my hands. It''s better to get rid of the other people who are in the way, so as not to get in the way."


    Hearing this, Yan Yulan breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, the yin-yang worshippers will not choose to participate in this war, which also makes the cold ice hall do a lot. After all, the cold ice hall does not want to be an enemy with Ye Han and others. If the yin-yang worshippers intervene repeatedly, in the long run, the cold ice hall will definitely go to the opposite of Ye Han and others.


    "Hum, but the boy''s ability and ambition are not small. A force that has existed for nearly a thousand years has been destroyed. If you think about it carefully, it is all led by him. Such an excellent person. No wonder the ancient swordsman and Qin Wudao are willing to take him as an apprentice and spare no effort to help him even burn the sky." the yin-yang venerable Leng said, although it seems to appreciate Ye Han, However, the murderous mechanism that was faintly released from her was even colder.


    The picture turns. At this moment, there are already corpses everywhere in the camp of Eagle castle. Blood invades the earth everywhere. The bloody atmosphere between heaven and earth is full of. If you take a deep breath, you will feel disgusting.


    Thousands of disciples of Eagle castle were completely slaughtered without the strong.


    At this moment, even Yuanying, the supreme elder of Eagle castle, died under the joint efforts of elder Qingshan and King Helian.


    In the void, ye Han came towards a land where there was a transmission array leading to the general altar of Eagle castle. As long as he entered the transmission array, the other side was Eagle castle.


    Behind Ye Han, the green mountain elder, King Helian and King wusheng also came. There is no suspense that they won the war between heaven and earth.


    "Fortunately, the people of Eagle Castle didn''t destroy the transmission array, which just gave us a chance." Ye Han said.


    Said King Helian; "At present, there is no one else in the master of Eagle Castle except the Yuan emperor."


    The elder of green mountain breathed deeply and said; "Let''s go. After passing through this transmission array, the eagle castle can only be slaughtered by us."


    Then, the four people first entered the transmission array. Behind them, they also entered the transmission array one by one, killing to the general altar of Eagle castle.


    Not long ago, when ye Han and others came into contact with the sun again, they had come to a square. In the void around the square, monsters roared together, and powerful flying monsters hovered in the void, like black clouds blocking the sky and the sun. This scene is a kingdom of monsters!


    Ye Han and others walked out of the transmission array one after another, which also immediately attracted the attention of these people. The war of ancient relics happened so suddenly that these people didn''t know what happened.


    Therefore, when the strong figures appeared, these Eagle Castle disciples were blinded in an instant!


    "Who are you?" a voice came from the void.


    "Those who kill you!" Ye Han''s voice was cold and resolute. He had just said that the strong figure from the transmission array had rushed to the sky with infinite killing intention!

 Chapter 1571

    "No, that''s Ye Han!"


    At this moment, when those powerful figures all over the sky killed into the void, someone finally recognized Ye Han''s identity. At present, one of Shenying castle and ye Han is an opponent. Now, the other party suddenly came to the general altar of Shenying castle, so the intention is obvious. It is to destroy Shenying castle.


    In an instant, a great war was launched in this world again.


    At present, there are no experts in the general altar of Eagle castle. Ye Han and others want to uproot it. They don''t need to spend much power at all. The end of the demise of Eagle castle is set.


    This battlefield ended in only half an hour. Under the supreme slaughter, the whole altar of Eagle castle was as tragic as the eagle Castle station of ancient relics, and there were corpses everywhere. Even if these people wanted to escape, they had little chance.


    However, the end of this battlefield indicates that the eagle castle will become history. This great force that has stood in the Yao light region for nearly a thousand years will die out in one day. Even the elder Qingshan and others, who are opponents, sigh!


    Of course, the fact is so cruel that ye Han will not pity. In order to live well, his hands have been stained with too much blood. Even if he kills millions, he will not hesitate. If he embarks on this road, he will have to kill and make a decision.


    Killing one man is a crime and killing ten thousand men is a male. In this world, killing is inevitable!


    Moreover, now that ye Han doesn''t destroy the eagle castle, maybe the other party will destroy himself in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the small world of Eagle castle, the elder of Castle Peak, King Helian, King wusheng and ye Han stood in a void, looking at this small world that might have been brilliant. Now, with their killing, it has become depressed, and the whole world seems to have lost any vitality.


    However, in this world, the aura in the virtual air is extremely rich, which makes Ye Han very greedy.


    "There must be rich collections in the small world of the eagle castle, young master Ye. Now that the eagle castle is destroyed, all this belongs to us." in the void, the green mountain elder smiled at Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "At present, the emperor yuan may be the only one left in the whole Eagle castle. Maybe even he died in the war. Maybe, elder Qingshan, there should be a spiritual pulse in this small world?"


    Elder Qingshan nodded and said; "There is a spiritual pulse among the nine forces in Yao Guangyu, which is one of the main resources needed for cultivation."


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled; "It is worthy of being a great force standing in the Yao light region for nearly a thousand years. I''m afraid that in the eagle castle, in addition to this spiritual vein, there are abundant spiritual stones, martial arts, weapons and pills."


    Ye Han still remembers the wanted notice issued by the sword sect. Even 10 billion spirit stones can be taken. At present, the eagle castle is not much worse.


    "Of course." a burning color flashed in the green mountain elder''s eyes.


    However, even if the eagle castle is destroyed, all the resources in it will not be occupied by Ye Han or the elder of green mountain. The Xuankong mountain, the heavenly palace, the October building, King Helian and King wusheng will all occupy a share.


    Although Ye Han is really greedy for everything in the eagle castle, only by sharing interests can he continue to maintain the current alliance. Otherwise, even if he has a common enemy, the alliance will collapse sooner or later. This situation is not what ye Han wants to see.


    Finally, the elder of green mountain left some people to sit on the altar of the divine eagle castle. The rest returned to the ancient ruins and destroyed the divine eagle castle, but there was another sword sect. Ye Han and others didn''t know what was going on in the October building.


    However, when ye Han and others walked out of the transmission array again and came to the camp of Eagle castle, elder Tianhai and others had been waiting here. Yao shaotian and the owner of Qinghuai building were not there.


    "Elder Tianhai, is everything going well?"


    Ye Han looked at elder Tianhai and elder Xie Qian walking along, but from their happy faces, ye Han had basically guessed the result.


    Elder Tianhai smiled; "The Yuan emperor died in the war, but the old boy of MANZONG escaped. Moreover, at present, all the forces of Jianzong have withdrawn from the ancient ruins."


    Elder Xie Qian also said; "Fortunately, the valley leader and the green locust landlord went in time. The old boy of MANZONG really insisted on the idea that he would rather destroy than let me get it. Otherwise, all the resources in the Jianzong residence have been destroyed and we won''t get anything in the end."


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "To drive them out of the ancient ruins is to drive out a wolf. However, since they have left, they can''t come back here."


    The elder of green mountain and others nodded. They finally came to this step. Naturally, it is impossible for the sword sect to have a chance to start all over again.


    Ye Han continued; "Since the MANZONG has left the ancient ruins, it''s time for the elders of green mountain and Lord Chen to retreat. Once the three giants come together, it will be difficult to deal with. Next, let them shrink in the Jianzong. Once we are ready, we will work together to kill the Jianzong. Since the divine eagle castle has perished, we can''t let them continue to exist."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, a bright light flashed in the eyes of the green mountain elders and others. The sword sect, a cancer that could pose a threat to them, should have disappeared from the Yao light region long ago.


    For ye Han and others, the victory was relatively easy. The Yuan emperor died and MANZONG fled. Such an outcome can at least make the next situation completely under the control of Ye Han and others.


    At present, the sword sect does not have the ally of Eagle castle. In the face of daozong, Xuankong mountain, Tianwang mansion, October building, ye Han and others, once the Alliance forces work together to kill the sword sect, even if there are three giants of the sword sect, it is just around the corner!


    Of course, now that MANZONG has escaped, all the resources in Jianzong''s residence naturally belong to Ye Han and others. Don''t underestimate this resource. There is a spirit mine here that can dig out spirit stones. The reason why Jianzong is so rich is that this spirit mine can''t be ignored.


    Although the spirit mine is not comparable to the spirit vein, it is of great significance to a force if it is mined rationally.


    Moreover, this spiritual mine is only one of the ancient relics of Jianzong. At present, the Jianzong residence, Shenying Castle residence and Shenying Castle altar add up, even if ye Han and others divide these cultivation resources equally, it is also an incalculable quantity.


    Once he has these resources, ye Han knows that the people under his hands definitely have more room for growth. He has been practicing in the Xuanmen world. I''m afraid he won''t have to worry about facing the shortage of resources for more than half a year.


    Therefore, after the end of the war, elder Qingshan and others were already dealing with these things.


    Ye Han didn''t intervene in these things. Although Ye Han wanted to take the spiritual vein of Eagle castle for himself, if he did, let alone the building owner of Qinghuai, even the elders of Qingshan would have opinions.

 Chapter 1572

    After two days, all the resources of Eagle castle and sword sect in ancient ruins were integrated.


    In the general altar of Eagle castle, the storage of spirit stones has reached a terrible 50 billion. As for pills, martial arts, weapons and so on, these valuable things are not included.


    There are three medicine gardens and one star meteorite mine in the Shenying castle. The star meteorite mine is the material needed to refine weapons. There are also two miraculous drugs and miraculous drugs. These are not ordinary medicinal materials, but have their own wisdom. Even if they are taken alive, they will be very good for practitioners.


    These things, together with the martial arts and elixirs of the general altar of the eagle castle, if they were changed into spirit stones, their value would be no lower than the storage of spirit stones in the eagle castle. In this way, it would be equivalent to hundreds of billions of spirit stones!


    However, as a great power that has existed for nearly a thousand years, it is not surprising that Eagle castle has such a deep foundation.


    Of course, the most valuable nature is the spirit vein in the small world of Eagle castle.


    Ye Han and others gathered in the main hall of Xuankong mountain. Even the green locust landlord arrived. Naturally, they gathered to "share the stolen goods". Since everyone has contributed, the benefits should be shared equally.


    The atmosphere in the whole hall seemed a little silent. No one spoke first. We can be united in dealing with the enemy, but it is related to our own interests, and no one is willing to make concessions.


    However, in this silence, ye Han spoke first, he said; "Ladies and gentlemen, I have a proposal. Do you agree?"


    Smell speech, green locust landlord said; "I don''t know what you think, young master ye?"


    Elder Qingshan and others looked at Ye Han.


    Ye Han continued; "I own the spirit vein of the eagle castle. I don''t want the rest. I won''t want half of everything of the sword sect after killing the sword sect. How about sharing the rest of the resources equally?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the eyes of the people around him were flickering, weighing the pros and cons.


    "If Jianzong is destroyed, can ye Gongzi really give up everything of Jianzong?" asked the green locust landlord.


    "Of course, I only want this spiritual pulse." Ye Han said definitely.


    "In that case, I hope Mr. Ye can keep his promise. I agree!" the green locust landlord nodded.


    Seeing this, the elder of green mountain breathed deeply and said; "My daozong has no opinion."


    Elder Tianhai and elder Xie Qian also shook their heads. As for King Helian and King wusheng, they certainly have no opinion. Up to now, they are still on the side with Ye Han.


    "Ha ha, deal, I''ll quit the next resources and let you solve it yourself." Ye Han smiled faintly and made this decision after careful consideration. Although the resources of Jianzong will definitely be richer than Eagle castle, he may not get a spiritual pulse in the end. In this way, ye Han is more willing to give up some things and choose the spiritual pulse.


    Once there is this spiritual pulse, the Xuanmen world will have Reiki, which is absolutely beneficial to cultivation.


    However, just when ye Han and others shared the stolen goods, the eagle castle was destroyed and the sword sect was forced to withdraw from the ancient ruins. In these two days, it has spread all over the Yao light region, making the whole Yao light region boiling and talking one after another.


    "The eagle castle was destroyed, and the sword sect completely withdrew from the ancient ruins. The sky in the Yao light region has begun to change!"


    In the distant cold ice hall, among the snow covered mountains, a palace rises from the top of the mountain. In the hall, the Lord of the star and moon hall sits on the throne. In the hall below them, there is a girl sitting on a high stool, shaking her feet in boredom.


    Although the temple masters Xing and Yue are far away from the ancient ruins, they can know everything that happened in the ancient ruins. Now the eagle castle is destroyed, and MANZONG also fled the ancient ruins with the disciples of Jianzong. They don''t deny that ye Han and others won the war beautifully.


    However, the feeling of wind and rain makes them all have a sense of urgency. When the eagle castle is destroyed, I''m afraid it''s the sword sect''s turn. However, the more this time, we should be more careful. Once they are really involved, it''s difficult to get out.


    "Elder martial sister, it seems that it''s necessary for you and me to go to the ancient ruins. The yin-yang venerable master now controls all our power in the ancient ruins. If she really lets her temper come, I''m afraid we can''t be alone in the cold ice hall." the moon hall Lord looked at the star hall Lord and said.


    Hearing the speech, the Lord of the star hall nodded and said; "What you said is just what I want. If ye Han continues to destroy the sword sect and the yin-yang venerable doesn''t bring me into the cold ice hall during this period, it''s good to say that once she really brings me in, it will be difficult for us to do at that time. Whether it''s the sword sect or Ye Han, we can''t be enemies with them unless we have to. Well, you go to the ancient ruins. Of course, the yin-yang venerable We can''t offend. "


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister, I know what to do." the moon hall Lord said; "But ye Han is really not a simple generation. Originally, under the oppression of the sword sect, he can unite all forces step by step to this step. This is not something that ordinary talents can do."


    "It''s really a little guy who can create miracles. Jianzong lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot!" the star hall Lord sighed; "Therefore, such a person must not be underestimated. He can have such a means of turning clouds and rain when he is weak. Once he becomes strong in the future, he will be a terrible person!"


    Hearing these words from the two temple masters, the girl was always very unhappy with Ye Han. Last time, ye Han slapped her important part, which made her more dissatisfied with Ye Han.


    "Isn''t that big color devil just a little more cunning and powerful?" Su Su murmured.


    The ear power of the Lord of the Moon Temple was very good. When she heard it, she said; "Now that you''re back here, you can stay here. If you''re not afraid of offending the yin-yang venerable because of your open personality, the Flower Shadow elder will send you back?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Su Hun shrugged his shoulders carelessly; "That old witch, I don''t want to see her again."


    This point coincides with Ye Han.


    Hearing this, the two temple masters of Xing and Yue looked at each other and smiled bitterly. It seems that the girl can''t let her out.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Ancient ruins, are you sure that man is him?"


    At the moment, in the imperial palace of the great Chu Dynasty, a group of people in black robes are located on the magnificent hall. In front of them, there are more than ten cold bodies, including Li Wang. His mouth is bleeding and his breath is very weak.


    "If you are looking for a disciple of Qin Wudao, he is indeed in the ancient ruins." Li Wang said with a trembling face; "Now that I have told you everything I know, should you keep your promise and leave here?"


    "Hum, of course, we will leave." Heiwu emperor''s voice was a little cold; "But you should go to hell!"


    With these words, from the black emperor, a terrible black force surged out and directly disappeared into Li Wang''s body, killing his vitality in an instant.


    Then, the strong such as Heiwu emperor directly left the great Chu palace. The next moment, the whole palace collapsed and turned into ruins.


    "Hum, ancient relics, I hope this time I won''t go in vain..."


    Ten thousand words have been updated. Today''s writing is in poor condition. Continue tomorrow!

 Chapter 1573

    Heiwu emperor and others will come to the great Chu palace. Naturally, it is because of the guidance of the Jiaolong. The Jiaolong knows that ye Han is a disciple of Qin Wudao, and Qin Wudao is an imperial teacher of the great Chu Dynasty. It is most appropriate to go to the great Chu palace to inquire.


    However, the arrival of these people was a disaster for the great Chu palace. The experts in the great Chu palace were slaughtered. At present, even the king Li, the leader of the dynasty, died in each other''s hands, which destroyed the great Chu palace in an instant.


    Such an unscrupulous means is enough to see these people''s determination to find Ye Han.


    In the inner city of the great Chu Dynasty, many people looked at the imperial palace that had become a ruin and were at a loss. All this happened too suddenly.


    Aoqing emperor and Heiwu emperor have naturally left here for ancient ruins.


    "Our sword sect was forced to withdraw from ancient ruins. It is said that it is all related to Ye Han. Moreover, the eagle castle was destroyed by their alliance force. I''m afraid they will raise their butcher''s knife here next!"


    "That guy now stands at a height that no one in the young generation of Yao Guangyu can. It''s terrible to hear that even yanyulan in the realm of great respect has been defeated by him!"


    "We can''t compare with him. It''s said that even daotong and Xiao Yuangang are with him now, and their strength has increased tremendously. I really don''t know how they did it?"


    "Maybe only Ye Han can make them have such a terrible promotion! At present, the eagle castle is destroyed and the Yao light field is boiling. Everyone can think that the next goal of the alliance of Ye Han and others is definitely the sword sect. I don''t know what the three leaders'' churches should do?"


    Under the void about a thousand miles away from the great Chu Dynasty, there are three peaks connected here. On each peak, there are figures walking around. Naturally, here are Tianzong peak, Xiaozong peak and MANZONG peak of Jianzong!


    On Xiao zongfeng, Lin Wuwei, LAN Yiyue, Xia beizhe, Dong Guo Xuan and others sat together, and their eyes frequently looked in the direction of tianzongfeng.


    At the moment, on the magnificent hall of Tianzong peak, the faces of the three giants are surging with amazing killing intention, making the sky above them extremely terrible.


    The loss suffered by the ancient relics is the first time that the Jianzong has suffered such a dilemma since its establishment. It was forced to withdraw from the ancient relics and give up all its resources. For the Jianzong, it is not only a heavy loss, but also a loss of face. At present, people in the Yao Guangyu are afraid to laugh at the Jianzong and escape from the Yao Guangyu, Has become a laughing stock.


    "That hateful beast, all this is because of him..."


    MANZONG is gnashing his teeth, and his killing opportunities are constantly emerging. He is the one forced to escape from the ancient ruins. Now he can''t wait to swallow Ye Han''s flesh and blood a little bit.


    "It''s too late to say this now. The little beast united the four main gates, and the ancient swordsman and Yao shaotian were on his side. Once this force killed our sword sect together, we can''t resist it. Now it''s the most important thing to think of a way to deal with it." Xiao Zong said with a gloomy face.


    "If you can''t send these people to hell for such a loss, it''s hard to dispel my hatred. If you want to destroy our sword sect, they have to pay a price." Tianzong clenched his fist, and his whole body was full of evil Qi. There was anger surging in his cold shining eyes; "They want to fight. Even if they fight my sword clan to pieces, they can''t be cheap. At present, the ancient relics must give up. If they win this time, they have to feel the anger of my sword clan!"


    Ancient relics, ye Han and ancient madman have left the Xuankong mountain station at this time and came to the general altar of Shenying castle from the station of Shenying castle.


    "Here it is!"


    In the small world of Eagle castle, ye Han and the ancient madman have come to a void. Below them is a winding mountain range, which is nearly kilometers long. On this mountain range, the trees are lush and the thick aura is released from it.


    This is where the spirit vein of the small world of Eagle castle is located.


    "Old fellow, it''s up to you now!" Ye Han looked at the ancient madman, and his eyes twinkled with fire like light. He paid a huge price for this spiritual pulse. Once he had this spiritual pulse, he wouldn''t worry about the existence of Reiki in the Xuanmen world.


    "You boy, get out of the way first."


    The ancient madman waved his hand. After ye Han withdrew 100 meters away, he saw his hands move. From his hands, there were strong forces spreading out. Then, all these strong forces penetrated into the mountains below.


    Seeing here, ye Han showed his eyes for thousands of miles. Under his perspective, the whole mountain range below was shrouded and wrapped by the power of the ancient madman, and there was a "Reiki River" flowing in the mountain range, which was like a spirit dragon crawling under the mountain range, All the Reiki between heaven and earth is released from it.


    "Get up!"


    At this time, the ancient madman whispered, and the infinite power spread. In an instant, the mountains below trembled, the gravel jumped in it, and the lush trees seemed to be about to be uprooted.


    If you can do this, you can move a spirit vessel to another small world by moving the mountain. Unless it is more than five robbers, you can''t let Ye Han do it. Ye Han, a heavy imperial weapon, can''t move it to the Xuanmen world. Naturally, this spirit vessel can''t move it with his power.


    Then, under the power of the ancient madman, the whole mountain rose slowly and suspended in the air.


    This scene was also extremely shocking in Ye Han''s eyes. Nearly kilometers of mountains were suspended from the earth. If ye Han was still in China, he would treat it as the power of God.


    "Boy, it''s your turn!" suddenly, the voice of the ancient madman came from the front.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath. His mind fell on the mountain suspended in the air. In an instant, under the joint efforts of the ancient madman and ye Han, the whole mountain disappeared like an instant!


    In the whole world, except for the traces left under the movement of the mountain, there was no shadow of the mountain.


    Of course, at this moment, the spirit vein has entered the Xuanmen world and is safely landing on a piece of earth, as if it is taking root again. A stream of spirit is released from it and spread in all directions towards the Xuanmen world.

 Chapter 1574

    After moving the spirit vein to the Xuanmen world, ye Han and Gu madman left the general altar of the divine eagle castle. Now there are still disciples of several forces guarding here. Once all the resources here are empty, the disciples of several forces will leave.


    After returning to the ancient ruins again, ye Han immediately entered the Xuanmen world. That spiritual vein was safely landing on a piece of earth and integrating with the earth again.


    With the existence of this spiritual pulse, there is a aura spreading in all directions towards the Xuanmen world. Before long, the whole Xuanmen world will be full of aura.


    However, ye Han is not satisfied with a spiritual vein. He wants to build the Xuanmen world into a world with aura like fog. To that extent, the Xuanmen world is the real holy land of cultivation. There is no need to worry about aura or time. At that time, ye Han can make experts in this world in batches.


    At this time, in the distant void, Shi wudian, daotong, Xiao Yuangang, he lianwuqi, Ren Chongshan, lengxingmou and Mo feiwu came here together, and a spirit pulse landed in the Xuanmen world. This movement was quite big, and Shi wudian and others were aware of it.


    "Ye Han, is this the spirit pulse?"


    Shi Wulei and others landed beside Ye Han and looked at the nearly kilometer long mountain range. From there, they could not feel that a strong aura was being released from it, which made them very surprised. Where did ye Han get this spiritual pulse?


    "It''s really a spiritual pulse. With this spiritual pulse, Tianlong people don''t have to worry about Cultivation for the time being." Ye Han smiled and said what had happened recently when he saw the surprised color on several faces.


    When ye Han finished, everyone was very moved. The eagle castle was destroyed, and even Jianzong escaped from the ancient ruins. Although Ye Han only summarized these things in a few words, they could still feel the danger.


    Ye Han looked at Shi Wuyi and others. At present, Shi Wuyi has reached the peak of xiaozun''s early stage. Lengxing Mou and Mo feiwu, who first practiced here, have also reached the peak of Tongyou realm, only one step away from the concentration realm. Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan were originally in the concentration realm, but they have been practicing here for so long now, They also successfully broke through to the realm of xiaozun. Their realm is the same as that of Shi Wulei.


    As for daotong and Xiao Yuangang, who had broken through to xiaozun before, they were already in the late stage of impacting xiaozun, and their strength has made great progress.


    "Unfortunately, our current strength can''t help you!" Shi Wulei sighed.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Don''t worry. If you continue at your cultivation speed, the supreme state will not be too far."


    "Younger martial brother ye, can there be news from the teacher?" Leng Xingmou asked.


    Ye Han shook his head. According to the current situation, Qin Wudao really left Yao Guangyu. As for where he went, ye Han didn''t know. The ancient madman may know, but he didn''t say.


    After chatting with Shi Wuyi and others in the Xuanmen world for a while, ye Han left the Xuanmen world. At present, the alliance of Ye Han and others is over, and they are satisfied with the results, but the next thing to do is not over. The eagle castle is destroyed, and the sword sect can''t delay. The sword sect at present definitely feels the crisis and makes other preparations to prevent the sword sect, We can only strike while the iron is hot and destroy the sword sect in one fell swoop.


    Therefore, at the moment, in the camp of Xuankong mountain, elder Qingshan, elder Tianhai, elder Xie Qian, the owner of Qinghuai building, King Helian, King wusheng and ye Han are all there. At present, this lineup has been an alliance between the five parties, and the four main doors plus Ye Han.


    Once this powerful force attacks Jianzong together, it can definitely step down the great force standing in the Yao light region for thousands of years.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now that the eagle castle is destroyed, the matter of sword sect can''t be delayed. The longer the delay, the greater the accident will be. Therefore, we should kill sword sect in these days and eliminate this danger at one stroke."


    On the hall of the hanging mountain, ye Han looked at the people around him and said.


    Smell speech, green locust landlord said; "It''s true that the three giants of Jianzong are not easy to deal with, especially when they work together, they can compete with the eight robbers."


    Ye Han looked cold and said; "The power of these three old men is really strong, but we have four top experts here, including Lord Chen, Lord Siming and King Xie. The supreme experts are far beyond the sword sect. Even if they are strong, they can''t escape the fate of being destroyed!"


    For Jianzong, the hatred in Ye Han''s heart has not weakened. The reason why he worked so hard to unite the Quartet is to destroy Jianzong. There can only be one between Ye Han and Jianzong in Yao Guangyu.


    At this time, when ye Han and others discussed the matter of jointly attacking Jianzong, bursts of noise passed in outside the hall, making Ye Han and others look outside the hall.


    Immediately, under the gaze of Ye Han and others, outside the hall, the yin-yang venerable who washed black robes walked in very strongly. Beside her, there was a gorgeous and beautiful middle-aged beautiful woman. She was only in her thirties, with white and beautiful skin and excellent maintenance.


    And behind them, they followed the quiet smoke language orchid.


    Behind them was Ling Tianhe with a wry smile. The two wanted to break in, but no one dared to stop the whole Xuankong mountain station.


    Seeing here, ye Han and others stood up one after another with their eyes frozen. The terrible woman of Yin-Yang venerable came uninvited!


    "It seems that I''m here at a bad time. I''m interrupting your discussion."


    Having said that, the Yin and Yang worshippers did not mean to apologize at all. They still walked into the hall. On their body, there was an extremely cold smell of terror, which made everyone in the hall feel like a great enemy.


    In the face of this terrible woman, no one here dares to relax in the slightest, because if the other party wants to kill, it is entirely a matter of thought.


    "Lord of the Moon Temple, I don''t know why you came to my hanging mountain?" the elder of Tianhai looked at the beautiful woman in gorgeous clothes and asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, the Lord of the moon hall smiled; "Don''t worry, I''m here just to see this little guy. I don''t mean anything else."


    After that, the Lord of the moon hall looked at Ye Han''s position. For this legendary genius, she saw a real person for the first time.


    The venerable Yin and Yang is also looking at Ye Han. In his eyes under the veil, it seems that he is blooming a series of murders, which makes Ye Han feel that the temperature of the air around him has dropped.


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Han looked at the yin-yang venerable and asked coldly.

 Chapter 1575

    "What do you want?"


    In the face of the terrible woman, the yin-yang venerable, although Ye Han hated her very much, he was also very weak. The strength of the other party was so strong that even ye Han had no way to take her.


    Moreover, the destruction of Jianzong is great at present. Ye Han doesn''t want to conflict with the yin-yang worshippers at this time. If the other party wants to block it wholeheartedly, ye Han''s Alliance force has little chance to destroy Jianzong.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    The venerable Yin and Yang looked at Ye Han and sneered. The hoarse and cold voice made Ye Han and others feel that they even got chicken bumps all over; "Don''t worry, I''m not here to kill you today. The higher a person stands, and then let him fall, it will definitely hurt. Therefore, I won''t intervene in dealing with the sword sect. When you stand high, I''ll let you fall from there. Of course, if I''m happy, maybe I''ll change my opinion."


    "I''m waiting for you. If there''s nothing else, you can leave. You should know that you are not welcome here." Ye Han said coldly.


    "Hum, boy, don''t appreciate it. Do you really think you will have such a big face for me to come to you?" the yin-yang worshipper sneered; "Now that I''m here, the old guy of the ancient swordsman should also appear. Does he want me to do it before he comes forward?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned. What''s the old witch''s plan? Even if the other party stands in this hall, it will give people an infinite pressure. No one will be afraid of her.


    "If you want to find me, why bully that boy!"


    At this time, a low voice came from outside the hall. Although no one appeared, everyone could hear it clearly.


    "Hum, if you don''t knock, won''t you forget my existence?" the yin-yang venerable sneered. However, before the sound completely fell, her whole person had disappeared from the hall. The speed of haunting made everyone feel powerless.


    "Hoo, this is an irregular bomb!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath. He could not release his hatred even if he was full of hatred in the face of Yin-Yang worshippers.


    "Who made you a disciple of Qin Wudao and the ancient sword master?" the Lord of the moon hall smiled and looked at Ye Han with a smile; "Little guy, it''s amazing that you can turn your hands into clouds and cover your hands with rain in Yao Guangyu. Even if it''s difficult for the heads of major schools to do so, you can step by step from a weak position to the point where the sword sect is helpless. Looking at Yao Guangyu, no one can match you."


    "The hall Lord flattered me!" Ye Han said calmly; "The temple Lord came here. I think he didn''t come here at will, did he?"


    Said the Lord of the moon hall; "Little guy, I came to tell you that the cold ice hall will not be an enemy of your alliance, but you don''t burn the fire to my cold ice hall, that''s all."


    Wen Yan, ye Han Dao; "Since the hall Lord has made it clear, I also tell the hall Lord that as long as the hall Lord is not against us, we will not disturb the tranquility of the cold ice hall. Our well water will not offend the river."


    "Hehe, you are very smart. You know what I want in the cold ice hall. I don''t want to participate in all kinds of disputes in the Yao Guangyu. The yin-yang venerable is not the same person as me in the cold ice hall. I won''t help her or you." the moon hall Lord smiled.


    Ye Han said; "In that case, I hope this situation can be maintained."


    "I hope so in the cold ice hall," said the Lord of the moon hall. Both sides pointed out that this is the best thing. Otherwise, at present, the yin-yang worshippers control the station of the cold ice hall, and no one knows whether the cold ice hall will intervene.


    In a quiet yard at the Xuankong mountain station, the Yin and Yang worshippers looked at the two old people sitting cross legged and drinking tea. The look under the veil made people wonder whether they were happy or sad. Both sides were quiet in this silent atmosphere. After a minute, the Yin and Yang worshippers finally spoke.


    "Ancient sword master, it seems that you really know how to enjoy it. Did you know your life soon?" the yin-yang venerable said sarcastically.


    Hearing this, the ancient swordsman said; "There''s no need to say more about the threat. If you want to do it, I can''t sit here safely now. We met at the Wudo tea party. It''s more than 500 years ago. Now that you''re here, sit down and have a taste. Maybe this tea will reduce your hatred."


    "Hum, the hatred in my heart can only be alleviated by your ancient swordsman''s blood unless it is the life of Qin Wudao." the yin-yang worshipper said in a hate voice; "Ancient swordsman, I didn''t do anything a few days ago. It''s not that I don''t want your life, but because you still have a reason to live."


    "All ears!" the ancient swordsman said faintly, as if he was not angry at the words of the yin-yang venerable.


    "You should know where Qin Wudao has gone. This is a near death, but he can only die in my hands," said the yin-yang venerable coldly; "So, if you don''t want the boy to die in my hands, bring Qin Wudao to me in exchange for the boy''s life. Otherwise, I will kill the boy now. Your ancient swordsman can''t stop him."


    Smelling the speech, there was no fluctuation on the ancient swordsman''s face, even if the medicine burned the sky. I think they all know where Qin Wudao went.


    "Where did Qin Wudao go? It was his decision. I can''t change it." the ancient swordsman glanced at the yin-yang venerable and said; "As for the boy''s life, you can''t take it if you want to. What''s more, if you want to kill Qin Wudao, why wait until now after so many years?"


    "Hum, so you want to gamble?" the killing opportunity suddenly bloomed on the yin-yang venerable.


    "Hehe, I''m old and don''t have the courage when I was young. A relationship is like a sword, which can make people fall and crazy. I can''t afford to gamble for that boy." the ancient swordsman said with a smile.


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll kill the boy now." the yin-yang venerable said angrily.


    "Why don''t you go by yourself, Princess of the array clan? I think the Qin clan may be forgiven." the ancient swordsman said faintly. They looked at each other, and a terrible smell spread in the yard, as if the two top experts would move at the same time in the next moment.


    However, just under the two people''s eyes, another terrible breath also came to the Xuankong mountain station in vain. The breath surprised both the ancient sword master and the yin-yang venerable. How could Yao Guangyu have such a terrible strong person in addition to them?


    At this moment, outside the residence of Xuankong mountain, the strong of the demon family has come. The terrible demon emperor breath of Aoqing emperor and Heiwu emperor also surprised the strong of Xuankong mountain!

 Chapter 1576

    "Who?"


    On the main hall of Xuankong mountain, after feeling this terrible breath, the eyes of the strong in the main hall are dignified one after another. Such a terrible breath is not inferior to the strong in the invincible environment. However, who can have such terrible strength in the whole Yao light area except the yin-yang worshippers?


    Ye Han''s heart was shocked. Who was it? Is the other party an enemy or a friend?


    However, just when ye Han was frightened, a power fluctuation was also transmitted from his body. It was the fluctuating breath of rosefinch holy beast, and the other party''s mood seemed to be very restless.


    Feel here, ye Han''s eyes coagulate. The rosefinch, who hasn''t seen anything for a long time, has a reaction at this time. Does it also feel it?


    "Is it here? I heard that human beings are the first genius of Yao Guangyu. They are immeasurable and unmatched among the young generation. I''d like to see what''s powerful about human beings compared with the genius of my demon family?"


    On the void outside the Xuankong mountain station, eight strong men with strong breath stood in the void. From Aoqing emperor and Heiwu emperor, the powerful demon emperor''s breath had been shrouded towards the Xuankong mountain station like dark clouds.


    "Once it''s determined that it''s him, don''t create complications. Immediately bring it back to the demon family. If someone stops it, kill it!" Aoqing said in a cold and ruthless voice.


    At the moment, in the void in front of the powerful demons, the ancient swordsman and Yao shaotian appeared at the same time. They looked at the eight strong men in black robes in front, and their eyes were dignified in vain.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In an instant, strong figures also appeared one after another over the Xuankong mountain station, and the sound of breaking the air sounded again and again. The green locust Louzhu, the green mountain elder and others, as well as the half step Supreme Master of the Xuankong mountain station, the dark figure stood in the void behind the ancient swordsman and Yao shaotian, staring at the mysterious and powerful black robed people in the void ahead.


    From these people, the strong people in this world feel a terrible oppressive breath spreading between heaven and earth. I''m afraid that the strong people in this world can''t resist it under the combination.


    Who is it? Is it an enemy or a friend who comes here? At present, no strong man in Xuankong mountain can know.


    Ye Han looked dignified. The arrival of these mysterious strong men in black robes gave him a bad feeling. His intuition told him that it might have something to do with him!


    "Friends, you may have gone to the wrong place."


    At this time, in the confrontation between heaven and earth, the indifferent voice of the ancient sword master sounded in this heaven and earth, and the oppressive breath belonging to the supreme nine robbers also spread in this heaven and earth. Then, after seeing the action of the ancient sword master, the breath of the surrounding heaven and earth and the strong people also rolled away, making this heaven and earth extremely terrible in an instant, Whether the other party is an enemy or a friend, at least they can''t be weak.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect to see a strong old guy here." Heiwu emperor sneered. He walked out of the void. With his actions, his breath was released unreservedly, and the oppressive force between heaven and earth became stronger, as if one person on the other side was going to suppress the strong ones on their side.


    "This is the power of the demon clan!"


    At this moment, I felt the strong breath completely released from Heiwu emperor, and the strong man of Xuankong mountain was shocked.


    Demon clan! How did you come here?


    At the moment, ye Han''s heart was also surprised that the other party was the strong one of the demon family. The demon family and Yao Guangyu were only hundreds of millions of miles away, or even more distant. How could they get here?


    The four major races of Oriental Protoss, southern Terrans, northern demons and Western demons correspond to the eastern, southern, northern and Western God regions of the God demon continent. There is a long distance between the major races.


    At the moment, the arrival of these demon family strong men is really shocking.


    "Demon clan!" the ancient swordsman and Yao shaotian looked cold and solemn, and there was a terrible light flashing in their eyes.


    At this time, when the strong people were shocked, they saw that a group of strong people of the demon family took off their black robes one after another. Their faces were no different from human beings, but their eyes were brown, which seemed to give people an extremely weird beauty.


    "Strong man of mankind, we are here only to take one person away. We have no intention of making enemies with you. Therefore, I advise you to mind your own business. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    After the powerful demons showed their faces one after another, Emperor Aoqing also walked out in the void and stood with emperor Heiwu. His face was handsome and strange. The released demon emperor breath added a touch of incomparable domineering to him. When the two demon emperors stood together, their brown eyes were cold and terrible, Slowly swept from the strong men of the hanging mountain.


    "These are the two powerful demon emperors!"


    Medicine burns the sky and looks dignified. Such a strong man is equivalent to the immortal environment of mankind, and there are two.


    The ancient sword master''s face is also very dignified. Not only the two demon emperors are very terrible, but also the strength of those demon zuns can not be underestimated. There are even two nine robbery demon zuns, three eight robbery demon zuns and a demon emperor!


    If you want to attack them with such a terrible lineup, the ancient sword master knows what consequences it will be. The whole hanging mountain will be destroyed. If you really want to fight, with the strength of the ancient sword master, he can only reluctantly drag down a demon emperor, but who will resist them with the remaining demon emperor, two nine robbery demon zuns and three eight robbery demon zuns?


    At this moment, everyone felt very difficult. If you can''t fight with the strong of the demon family, you''d better not fight. Once you fight, the consequences will be terrible, unless there are strong people on the side of Ye Han and others who can suppress the strong of the demon family.


    Suddenly, when the strong people on the side of Ye Han and others were watching the strong people of the demon family, the eyes of Aoqing emperor and Heiwu emperor had fallen on Ye Han like two powerful swords.


    From this human body, they all felt an unusual breath. That breath belongs to the demon family, or only the demon Holy Family in ancient times.


    "Qing Di, that''s him!"


    In the rear of Aoqing emperor and Heiwu emperor, the demon emperor was also staring at Ye Han. For ye Han, he remembered very clearly that when he was ready to swallow Ye Han, the demon Saint breath released from each other was still fresh in his memory.


    Seeing this scene, ye Han''s face suddenly stiffened. These terrible guys really stared at him!

 Chapter 1577

    In heaven and earth, as Aoqing emperor and Heiwu emperor, the two terrible demon emperors, stared at Ye Han, the ancient sword master and others were shocked, their faces were even more shocked!


    This group of demon clan strongmen came for ye Han. Does Ye Han have anything to do with the current group of demon clan strongmen?


    In an instant, the green locust Louzhu, the green mountain elder and others stared at Ye Han, who looked a little ugly at the moment. How can ye Han, a human, have a relationship with the demon family?


    Ye Han''s face was very ugly. Since the strong men of the demon clan came for him, ye Han knew that the current situation could not be avoided, because ye Han had thought of a possibility in his heart.


    At the beginning, the rosefinch banned him from communicating with the demon family. Perhaps this is the reason.


    Hearing the demon emperor''s words, the demon emperor''s breath on Aoqing emperor and Heiwu emperor seemed more terrible. The rolling demon spirit spread between heaven and earth. Their brown eyes looked extremely terrible and were watched by these two eyes, which made Ye Han feel that his soul was locked at this moment, as if they were going to destroy Ye Han under the gaze of such eyes!


    "Hum, demon clan, you have gone overboard!"


    In vain, the ancient swordsman snorted like thunder. That day, the terrible pressure of the earth was scattered. Then, the imperial weapon suddenly appeared in his hands, and a terrible force was spreading all over his body. Since the strong men of the demon clan came for ye Han, the ancient swordsman would not let them do whatever they want in the human world, And won''t let them move Ye Han!


    Seeing here, the eyes of Aoqing emperor and Heiwu emperor suddenly became cold. Those two eyes and four eyes looked at the position of the ancient sword master like four lights of destruction. Then, the oppressive breath belonging to the demon emperor was released from them.


    The breath of the two demon emperors can''t be resisted even by the ancient swordsmen with imperial instruments. The surrounding heaven and earth makes the strong people in the hanging mountain feel as if they were imprisoned, so that there is no idea of resistance in life.


    Feeling this, even the strong people like the green locust Louzhu flashed a look of horror in their eyes. The elders of green mountain and others were even more frightened. Only the strong people in the immortal environment of the human world could compete with the power of the demon emperor!


    "You want to stop me!"


    The black emperor''s eyes were cold, and the rolling evil spirit made him look strong and strange. When he looked at the ancient swordsman, his hands trembled, and an amazing Demon power broke out. This power was turbulent and terrible. Then, the black emperor''s body tore the void like a terrible black light and appeared in front of the ancient swordsman in vain, The hand carrying the power of the terrible demon clan waved frantically towards the ancient sword master.


    "No, go back!"


    The speed of Heiwu emperor''s action is too fast. There is no sign. The demon family is belligerent. If they don''t agree, they will compete. They won''t have redundant nonsense with their opponents at all.


    Boom!


    In an instant, when the strong in heaven and earth retreated, the void in front of them and the terrible collision sound were transmitted like thunder in that heaven and earth. Then, an amazing destructive force swept all directions of heaven and earth, so that the retreating strong were affected and their faces looked a little pale.


    Above the void, the strong retreated to tens of thousands of meters away.


    Ye Han was protected by the elder of green mountain and others. Although he was not hurt, the breath still made him scared. If he collided with this force, he was afraid that he would die or be injured!


    Immediately, ye Han''s eyes looked forward. At this moment, the ancient swordsmen holding the imperial instrument were defeated. Although the terrible demon emperor also retreated in the void, his strength was obviously higher than the ancient swordsmen holding the imperial instrument. Maybe he didn''t do his best just now.


    Seeing this scene emerge in the sight of the people, the shocked eyes of the strong showed a look of horror. It was as strong as the ancient sword masters were beaten back by one move, and the other party sent out one person!


    On the void, the ancient swordsman with the imperial instrument in his hand looked a little pale. He felt the horror of the demon emperor with only one move. Even if he could hold each other, he was afraid he wouldn''t last long.


    "Hum, weak human beings, just because you want to stop the emperor?"


    The black emperor was arrogant towards the strong in the void. The arrogant breath was like the coming of demon gods. He did not pay attention to the human strong in this world.


    Then, the terrible eyes of Heiwu emperor continued to look at Ye Han''s position; "Human boy, no one can stop the emperor here. I''ll give you two ways. First, where is the demon Saint family? Second, go back to the demon family with me."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s heart trembled. It was really for the rosefinch. Ye Han heard the three words "demon Saint family" for the first time, and rosefinch himself mentioned that the demon Saint family may be the four holy beasts!


    This terrible demon emperor strong man came for them!


    In heaven and earth, after hearing the words of Heiwu emperor, everyone stared at Ye Han and was surprised. The demon Saint family, which was the most powerful race of the demon family in ancient times, was more brilliant than the three races of human, demon and God for a time.


    However, the demon holy family has long disappeared in the dust of history. There can be no more demon Holy Family in the world. Now there are few people who can know the demon holy family. How can ye Han have a relationship with the most powerful demon Holy Family in ancient times?


    At this moment, even the ancient swordsman''s eyes flickered. He knew that ye Han had many secrets. However, ye Han had a relationship with the demon Saint family, which he never thought of. No wonder the demon family would send such a strong lineup. If it was for the demon Saint family, it could be explained.


    Once the demon holy family does not disappear, or the demon family will face a change of Dynasty, and the holy status of the demon family is in danger. The four races in the whole God demon continent will be shocked. After all, the strength of this race is recorded in today''s history!


    "What if I choose the third way?"


    In the void, ye Han looked at the black emperor with cold eyes and asked him to tell the whereabouts of the demon holy family. Ye Han naturally wouldn''t, except that he had a deep relationship with the rosefinch. If ye Han wants to return to China, he still needs the help of the rosefinch. Therefore, ye Han can''t hand over the rosefinch.


    "Hum, human boy, you are not qualified to change the rules of the game here. Everything here is customized by me. If you really want to choose the third way, you will have to die in the hands of the emperor. At that time, who do you think can save you?"


    Heiwu emperor looks arrogant, cold and ruthless. The strong men of the demon family have a strong lineup. If they want to kill Ye Han, even if the strong men in the world fight together, they can''t protect him!

 Chapter 1578

    As the arrogant words of Heiwu emperor were transmitted in the void, the strong men in the world looked more dignified when they were shocked. These demon family strong men wanted to deal with Ye Han. Who could protect him in this world?


    As strong as the ancient sword master, he can''t stop this demon emperor, not to mention that the other party has a strong demon emperor, two nine robbery demon zuns, three eight robbery demon zuns and one demon emperor! Such a terrible lineup can completely sweep all forces in Yao Guangyu!


    "Hum, my disciples, if you want to move, you must first ask me if I agree."


    The ancient swordsman looked cold. Holding the imperial instrument, he looked coldly at the group of strong demons in front of him. Even if he was defeated, he could not watch ye Han taken away by the strong demons or killed by the strong demons.


    "You are stubborn. It seems that you are forcing me to kill. As long as I kill you, no one in this world dares to oppose me.


    On the body of Heiwu emperor, the murderous intention of seeping people bloomed. The rolling evil spirit shrouded the ancient sword master in the sky. The evil wind between heaven and earth was great. The terrible smell belonging to the demon emperor made this heaven and earth have no power to compete with it.


    Seeing here, the looks of Yao burning the sky, the building owner of green locust and the elder of green mountain are more dignified. The terrible demon emperor will not last long with the strength of the ancient sword master. At that time, ye Han''s fate will still be unable to change anything.


    "Human strong, within ten moves, kill you!"


    Suddenly, the black emperor''s body moved, and his whole body carried a powerful evil spirit and killed him towards the position of the ancient swordsman. His speed was too fast, as if his body had turned into a evil spirit to block out the sky and the sun. It was everywhere in heaven and earth. The terrible hand suddenly photographed it from the sky. It was as if it was going to beat the ancient swordsman into meat and mud.


    This scene made the imperial instrument in the ancient swordsman''s hand suddenly swing. The power of the imperial instrument was also earth shaking. The loud sound of sword singing spread all over the sky. Then, the light of the imperial instrument bloomed in the void, and the power in the ancient swordsman poured into the imperial instrument like a surging river.


    Buzz!


    At the moment of the release of the terrorist force, the ancient swordsman''s body turned into a terrible light and killed the fallen big hand crazy.


    "Kill!"


    The world was shocked by the explosion, and the hot sword light collided with the big hand covering the sky. In an instant, the whole world was turbulent. The two strong men fought against each other, and the void collapsed. The terrible destructive power spread wildly in that world, which made the strong men who saw this scene in the distance look extremely shocked.


    Then, under the terrible collision, the bodies of Heiwu emperor and the ancient sword master shook in the void and retreated madly.


    "Hum, the second move!"


    However, it is unimaginable that the black emperor was strong after all. His strong body stepped in the void. With the help of this terrible momentum, the black emperor moved like thunder. As a monster, he was extremely strong. His fist was clenched, and his earth shaking fist was like a magic weapon, and he rushed towards the ancient sword division.


    "Does the demon emperor want to fight the emperor with flesh and blood?"


    Seeing here, the green locust Louzhu and others looked surprised. However, under their gaze, they saw that the phosphorescent light flickered on the terrible fist of Heiwu emperor. On the meat fist, there were pieces of terrible scales, which were just like fish scales.


    "Dragon clan!" the ancient swordsman looked dignified. The body of the demon emperor was a dragon, which was an extremely powerful race for the whole demon clan. Their combat effectiveness was extremely fierce and terrible. Once they fought with the body, their strength would be even stronger. Soon, the imperial weapon in the ancient swordsman''s hand trembled and turned into a world-shaking sword light, and frantically cut off against the fist of the black emperor!


    Ding!


    In an instant, the clear and sharp sound pierced people''s eardrums. Everyone who heard the sound felt that the spirit was in turmoil, as if their heads were going to burst under the impact of this sound!


    In the void, after the two strong men fought again, the ancient swordsman''s body retreated like lightning in the void. Although Heiwu emperor was invincible, he couldn''t win the ancient swordsman in just a few moves.


    "Don''t delay, do it!"


    At the moment, Emperor Aoqing stepped out of the void, and his eyes had fixed on Ye Han in the distant void. Ye Han had the smell of ancient demon holy family. They must capture Ye Han and ask about the whereabouts of the demon holy family.


    As Aoqing emperor''s voice fell, two Jiujie demon zuns, three Bajie demon zuns and a demon emperor expert were full of evil spirit. The rolling evil spirit shrouded the position of Ye Han and others like a dark cloud. Such a terrible lineup and the oppressive breath instantly made Qinghuai landlord and others feel it difficult to breathe.


    Except for the demon emperor, each of the other demon family strong men is more terrible than them. They can''t compete with this group of demon family strong men with their strength.


    At the moment, ye Han''s face has become very ugly. He is ready to enter the Xuanmen world at any time.


    "Everyone, how to choose now depends on you!"


    Yao shaotian appears in front of Ye Han with a dignified look. He won''t shrink back. Although he is facing a group of terrible demon clan strongmen, hearing Yao shaotian''s words, the green mountain elder and others look stiff. How can they defeat these demon clan strongmen with their strength? If you do it easily, you can only die. Although they are in the same camp with Ye Han, they have no grudges with the powerful demons in dealing with the sword clan.


    "I don''t blame you!"


    Seeing the look of the green mountain elder and others, ye Han took a deep breath and came forward from the rear of the green mountain elder and others. His sharp, knife like eyes stared at the powerful demons. Originally, he wanted to deal with the sword sect. At present, it is difficult to cross this pass.


    "Young master ye, I''m sorry!"


    The elder of green mountain and others finally chose to quit. Once they did it, their lives were in danger. The figures of strong people retreated towards the rear, and looked dignified at the group of terrible demon zuns walking in the void to Ye Han and others.


    Seeing this scene, the ancient swordsman who was fighting with Hei Wudi was surprised. He was entangled by Hei Wudi and could not stop the terrible demon statue with the power of burning the sky with medicine.


    "Hum, since none of these people are willing to die for you, it seems that you are going to owe me a favor!"


    Suddenly, just as the group of terrible demon zuns strolled to the position of Ye Han and Yao shaotian, a black light suddenly appeared in the void in front of Ye Han and Yao shaotian, and this person turned out to be a yin-yang Zun!


    After two days, continue the continuous ten thousand word explosion for at least three days. I have something to do today!

 Chapter 1579

    Seeing the yin-yang venerable blocked in front of Ye Han and medicine burning the sky, Aoqing emperor''s eyes coagulated. There was an immortal strong man hidden here, but such a strong man was no weaker than him.


    At the moment, the faces of the elder of green mountain and others are also stunned. Do the yin-yang worshippers want to stand out for ye Han?


    This really surprised them. All along, the yin-yang worshippers have been trying to destroy Ye Han and do it right everywhere. Although she wants Ye han to destroy himself in her hands, at present, the lineup of the powerful demons is too strong. Even if the yin-yang worshippers want to kill Ye Han, there is no need to do such thankless things.


    In the void behind the green mountain elder and others, the Lord of the moon hall and Yan Yulan appeared. They also stared at the powerful demons in front. From Yan Yulan''s beautiful eyes, we can see a hidden color of great concern.


    "Yulan, this kind of thing has nothing to do with our cold ice hall."


    The Lord of the moon hall seemed to know what yanyulan was thinking, so he opened his mouth and said.


    Hearing this, Yan Yulan was silent, neither nodding nor shaking his head. The silence made people wonder what she was thinking.


    At this time, ye Han''s look is also extremely complex. As the yin-yang venerable said, no one on his side is willing to live and die for him. Of course, ye Han will not blame the elders of green mountain. If he is in the position of the elders of green mountain, he will make the same choice.


    However, what complicates Ye Han''s look is that in the end, those who are willing to stand up for him will be his enemies, which must be said to be very ironic!


    "Boy, now that she''s done it, run for your life if you have a chance. Otherwise, no one can protect you here." Yao shaotian said solemnly. Although the yin-yang venerable has done it, with her strength, she can''t completely resist these powerful demons. Ye Han''s situation is still very dangerous.


    Wen Yan, ye Han''s fist clenched. If he really came to the last minute, he had to choose to enter the Xuanmen world!


    If he escapes, he may not be able to escape with the strength of these demon clan strongmen.


    At this moment, in front of the yin-yang worshippers, the two nine robbery demon worshippers, three eight robbery demon worshippers and a demon emperor also stopped. With their strength, they can''t fight the yin-yang worshippers who are immortal.


    "Strong man, do you want to stand out for him?"


    Aoqing emperor''s figure came with the evil spirit of terror and stood in front of the yin-yang worshipper. As a demon emperor, he could naturally feel the terror of the yin-yang worshipper. The evil spirit filled his brown eyes, and the smell of terror bloomed in the void.


    "Hum, the demon clan came to our Terran. I think you are impatient. No one can take this boy''s life except me. Do you dare to mess around in our Terran territory? Do you really think this is where you can step in at will?" the cold breath of the yin-yang venerable was released madly, and there were light clouds on his hands, There will be a terrible killing array at any time!


    "So, the emperor is going to experience the power of you, a strong man of the human race!"


    Aoqing emperor looked cold. The evil spirit released danced in the void above his head like a dark cloud. The phosphorescence also appeared on his fists. His fists completely turned into sharp claws like monsters, giving people a feeling that they can tear apart any strong person in this world.


    "Give me the strong man of the Terran, and you will capture the boy of the Terran!"


    Aoqing emperor''s voice came out and fell in the ears of the demon zuns. After hearing this, the strong demon zuns stared at Ye Han coldly again. The yin-yang Zun was blocked by Aoqing emperor, and ye Han could no longer protect him.


    The power of medicine burning the sky is only seven robbers. Any eight robbers demon statue from the other party can suppress him. Therefore, the emergence of Yin-Yang Zun has not changed Ye Han''s current situation. In the face of these powerful demons, ye Han is still very dangerous.


    "Hum, Tongtian array, now!"


    The Yin and Yang worshippers drank coldly, and the array of light emerging from their hands suddenly shrouded the earth. Then, under the shadow of the array of light, they saw that on the earth, terrible stone pillars suddenly drilled out of the earth.


    This scene is like flames erupting from under the earth. The stone pillars are dense. Under the count, a full 999 stone pillars stand in the void, which is extremely spectacular. They stand in the void like a platoon.


    Seeing here, the green locust Louzhu, the green mountain elder and others were shocked. The yin-yang worshippers deserve to be known as the array Jue. This kind of sky array is not only a trapped array, but also a killing array, which is more terrible than the eight Jue array.


    Tongtian array. Ye Han had seen this array in yin-yang underground palace before, but it was only a small Tongtian array at that time, and the scene was far from this level.


    "Hum, the Terran array, today the emperor came to learn!"


    Aoqing emperor snorted coldly. His body method moved and the evil spirit all over the sky followed. The repressive force could imprison heaven and earth. However, when Aoqing emperor moved, 999 stone pillars in the void also worked. Heaven and earth roared, trapping Aoqing emperor in it in an instant, under the control of yin and Yang worshippers, On each stone pillar, the power of terror was released and went towards the suppression of Aoqing emperor.


    "Destroy!"


    In an instant, Emperor Aoqing roared in that array, and his fists madly impacted the stone pillars crisscrossed one by one, carrying an infinite amount of pressure. Emperor Aoqing''s fist was comparable to the sharp weapon of a divine weapon. As a dragon, he was extremely powerful. I''m afraid he could easily kill a nine robber supreme with each fist.


    Between heaven and earth, two wars attracted everyone''s attention.


    The ancient sword master restrained Heiwu emperor, the Yin and Yang worshippers fought Aoqing emperor. This level of battle was equivalent to three immortal territories, and one was no less powerful than immortal territories. However, in only tens of seconds, the void and the earth were seriously damaged. On the ground, within 10000 meters, they were oppressed by the terrible force, A picture of collapse everywhere constantly crossed in the sight of everyone.


    However, ye Han and Yao shaotian are not in the mood to watch this terrible war at the moment. The two nine robbery demon zuns, three eight robbery demon zuns and a demon emperor have come towards Ye Han and Yao shaotian.


    "Boy, go, run as far as you can!" the solemn voice of medicine burning the sky resounded through Ye Han''s ears.


    At this moment, ye Han is ready to enter the Xuanmen world. In the face of this powerful demon family, he can only choose to run for his life in this way!


    "Boy, give up your stupid idea. Your Xuanmen world can hide these demon lords, but it can''t hide the two little demon emperors."


    The voice of the rosefinch also sounded at this time. After hearing this, ye Han was surprised. Where else could he escape except the Xuanmen world?

 Chapter 1580

    At present, facing this terrible crisis, what ye Han can rely on is the Xuanmen world. Once he enters the Xuanmen world, these terrible demon zuns have no way to take him.


    However, the sudden words of the rosefinch cooled Ye Han''s heart. If he entered the Xuanmen world, he could be found. Where else could he escape in this world?


    At the moment, the eyes of the elder of green mountain and others also slowly moved to Ye Han and Yao shaotian. Although Aoqing emperor and Heiwu emperor were restrained, a group of terrible demon gods could still kill them.


    With the passage of time, the surrounding world also gradually gathered a lot of people who came here. These people are basically casual practitioners, even the strong ones such as Li boundless.


    The kind of war ahead also frightened them, because there have not been so many terrible strong men in the Yao light region. It''s nothing to sweep the whole Yao light region with their power.


    "Alas, it seems that he really can''t pass this pass!"


    The elder of green hill and others sighed at Ye Han. Although Ye Han had passed one difficulty after another along the way, he was beginning to gradually stand at the highest place of the young generation in Yao Guangyu, and even his reputation could be on an equal footing with the supreme and powerful, at present, ye Han felt like a dead end.


    In the face of that group of terrible demon zuns, who else in this world can help Ye Han stop it?


    "What a terrible strength, it''s from the demon clan. This guy''s ability to get into trouble is not small. Even the demon clan has sent out such a terrible lineup for him!" in the void, looking at the scene in the void ahead, his eyes also slightly coagulated. Fortunately, the strong people of the demon clan only came for ye Han. If this is the vanguard force of the demon clan to attack the Terran, I''m afraid the whole Yao territory will suffer!


    "Yulan, your heart is very confused. Do you really like him?"


    Beside yanyulan, the Lord of the moon hall felt the extremely restless fluctuating breath on yanyulan. With a slight sigh, she didn''t want to see ye Han taken away by the strong of the demon family. Once taken away by the strong of the demon family, ye Han''s future fate was doomed. However, in this situation, ye Han was unable to return to heaven.


    "Maybe!"


    Yan Yulan responded in this way. She didn''t know whether she liked it or not. However, since the day ye Han rose in the Yao light region, her constant attention has made some changes in Yan Yulan''s heart, especially in the starry world of Cang nationality. Ye Han brought her out of the starry world, which has made some changes in her heart.


    In the void, the group of terrible demon gods has now come to the front of Ye Han and the medicine burning sky. The filled evil spirit envelops the void around them. At this moment, even if ye Han wants to escape, he has no chance.


    Seeing here, Yao shaotian also sighed in his heart and looked at the group of demon zuns. With his strength, he could not stop these demon zuns, even if he had no power to contain them.


    Ye Han also looks dignified. If according to the rosefinch, the Xuanmen world can''t hide the two terrible demon emperors, he really has no way to escape today!


    "Boy, if you want to get through this level, then listen to me. Hum, it''s just a group of little demons. Can you turn the sky?"


    Suddenly, the voice of the rosefinch rang out in Ye Han''s mind again. The disdainful voice made Ye Han seem to see a little light from the dark. The old monster had a way to block the strong of the demon family!


    "Rosefinch, do you have a way?" asked Ye Han in his heart.


    "There are some ways, but the price will be very high. It won''t help to hide at this time, boy. Next, I''ll control your body and let a group of little demons test the water. Some people are afraid they have the wrong idea!"


    The rosefinch''s voice seemed extremely cold and heartless. At this moment, the rosefinch seemed to release its dusty killing intention. Ye Han could feel that there was a violent force in his body.


    Hearing this, ye Han took a deep breath, looked coldly at the powerful demon zuns, communicated with the rosefinch and said; "What do you want me to do?"


    "It''s very simple. Give me the control of your body and I''ll take the lives of these little demons!" suddenly, when the cold voice of the rosefinch fell, ye Han clearly felt that his body was suddenly light. No, it was consciousness. At this moment, ye Han felt that his consciousness was deprived of the past by a powerful force. Ye Han could feel all this, but could not resist.


    This situation is just like Ye Han''s soul out of the body. He is empty and conscious, but he can''t control the action ability of his body. However, even so, ye Han can feel a destructive force breeding in his body. Of course, only the rosefinch can have such terrorist power.


    For this omniscient old monster, ye Han never knew how powerful it was. Although the other party would help himself at a crisis every time, ye Han still couldn''t touch it clearly.


    At this time, he felt the destructive power blooming from ye Han''s body, and his eyes were surprised. How could ye Han have such terrible power in his body?


    "I''ve given these little demons who don''t know what to do!" Ye Han looked at the medicine burning the sky with cold eyes. He walked forward in the void. In an instant, a momentum of dominating the world diffused from him and spread to the surrounding world.


    Of course, it is the rosefinch who controls Ye Han''s body at the moment.


    Seeing this scene, the elder of green hill and others looked frozen; "What''s going on? Ye Han''s breath is getting stronger!"


    "Hum, human boy, don''t blame us for making you suffer!" a Jiujie demon Zun looked at Ye Han and felt that ye Han was growing stronger. He said coldly. As a Jiaolong demon Zun, he wouldn''t look at anyone under the demon emperor.


    Smell speech, on Ye Han''s domineering face, a dull smile suddenly blooms; "With your little demon, are you qualified to let me catch it?"


    After talking, ye Han stepped hard in the void, and then his body moved like thunder and shot at the nine robbery demon statue like a shell.


    "Hum, bold!" Jiujie demon Zun was furious. The phosphorescent light appeared on his terrible palm and turned into a big hand in the sky to catch Ye Han completely.


    "Hum, you little demon, dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    These words made people in heaven and earth draw at the corners of their mouths. That''s Jiujie demon respect!


    However, the next moment, ye Han proved with strength that the other party was really a little demon in front of him.


    "Die!"


    The terrible words and sounds fell in the void. Ye Han''s thin fist suddenly aimed at the Jiujie demon respect and fell down. The big hand of heaven was broken in an instant. Then, ye Han''s fist continued to fall on the body of the Jiujie demon respect without reducing its castration.


    Boom!


    At dusk, the flesh and blood all over the sky were flying in the void, and the blood was all over the sky. A terrible Jiujie demon statue was burst under Ye Han''s fist. This scene shocked the people in the world!


    On the 5th, 6th and 7th, ten thousand words will be updated for three consecutive days. There is something wrong on the 8th and 9th. Tomorrow, ten thousand words will be updated on the 10th. Slow book friends can go to see the updated works!

 Chapter 1581

    Under Ye Han''s thin fist, a Jiujie demon statue was killed on the spot. As a dragon, he was very strong. He couldn''t stop Ye Han''s fist. His body burst and his flesh flew all over the sky.


    That kind of cruel picture made the people around the world who saw this scene look shocked!


    Ye Han, how could he have the ability to kill a Jiujie demon statue with one fist?


    That scene made the faces of the remaining strong demons change greatly. When the Jiujie demon statue was killed by Ye Han, they had retreated in the sky. At the beginning, they didn''t think that ye Han, a human who was only concentrating, could kill Jiujie demon statue hundreds of times stronger than him.


    "How is this possible?"


    In heaven and earth, all the strong people were shocked. The faces of the Lord of the moon hall, the Lord of the green locust building and the elder of the green mountain showed an incredible look. Ye Han''s fist bloomed in their hearts like a thunder. They really couldn''t believe that ye Han could do this.


    "How could ye Han become so fierce in vain? It''s a nine robbery demon statue, which is equivalent to the nine robbery supreme of mankind. It''s incredible that such a super strong man is killed by the second!"


    "What did the boy eat? It''s so terrible!" the Lord of the moon hall looked shocked. As the supreme one, they couldn''t guess what happened here to make ye Han so powerful. Even if there was a pill to improve combat effectiveness in an instant, it wouldn''t have such abnormal ability!


    Yan Yulan also looked stunned and opened her mouth slightly. Looking at the young man who seemed extremely domineering in the void at the moment, ye Han at this moment gave her a feeling of worship, as if in this world, he had become the God who dominated everything, and no force could resist in front of him.


    "No, ye Han''s breath is still rising!" the green locust landlord said with a surprised look on his face.


    Indeed, on Ye Han at the moment, the destructive power still hasn''t stopped and continues to rise. The power of rosefinch just erupts at this moment. Moreover, in the process of the outbreak of this power, there is an ancient evil spirit diffuse in Ye Han''s eyes, which makes Ye Han''s eyes look strange and evil!


    "I haven''t done it for many years! If this boy''s body bearing capacity is not too weak, how dare the little demon lord be presumptuous in front of me!" the rosefinch thought in his heart that he, who controls Ye Han''s body, is trying to release his strength. He won''t stop until he reaches the limit that ye Han can bear.


    In the void around him, the remaining one Jiujie demon Zun, three Bajie demon Zun and a demon emperor were looking at Ye Han in horror. The futile change made them all unable to respond. How could a small human suddenly become so powerful!


    "Bastard!"


    A Jiujie demon master was killed in an instant. Aoqing emperor and Heiwu emperor, who were fighting with the yin-yang master and the ancient sword master, saw it. At the moment, there was a terrible evil spirit in their eyes. If they were not restrained by the yin-yang master and the ancient sword master, they would like to capture Ye Han and let him pay the price.


    "Demon saint!"


    At the moment, Aoqing emperor''s look was very cold, because he felt an ancient and powerful breath in Ye Han''s body. Only the demon Saint family had this breath. Sure enough, it was them. The demon Saint family had reappeared in the world.


    "How did this boy do it?" the yin-yang venerable master controlled the sky array. Under the black veil, there were also strands of restless waves spreading out. It was obvious that ye Han could do this step, which surprised her, a strong person in the immortal environment.


    The same is true of the ancient swordsman. However, ye Han can kill the Jiujie demon statue, which proves that ye Han also has the power to compete with the demon emperor at the moment, which also gives the ancient swordsman hope. Ye Han can''t do anything.


    "Hum, little demon respect, how dare you be presumptuous in front of me!"


    In the void, the extremely cold voice slowly vomited out of Ye Han''s mouth. His evil and cold eyes looked at the powerful demons in the void around him. The terrible killing intention bloomed out of his eyes in vain.


    At this moment, hearing Ye Han''s words again, the strong people in the surrounding world no longer think ye Han is arrogant and can have the power to kill Jiujie demon Zun. In front of him, the remaining group of demon Zun strong people are not worried at all.


    Facing Ye Han''s cold and murderous eyes, the powerful demons were furious. They thought that although they were not the top strong in the Jiaolong family, they were also dignified figures. Now they were trampled by a human youth at will.


    "Hum, join hands to take him, dead or alive!"


    In a rage, the nine robber demon Zun spoke. Suddenly, five strong men, one nine robber demon Zun, three eight robber demon Zun and one demon emperor, killed Ye Han in all directions around Ye Han.


    In an instant, the evil spirit of terror bloomed wantonly in that piece of heaven and earth, making that piece of heaven and earth become turbulent.


    Ow, ow, Ow!


    At dusk, just as the powerful demons of the demon clan were blowing away towards Ye Han''s position, under the cover of the terrible evil spirit, five dragons with a full body of kilometers emerged in this heaven and earth, and the huge body blocked out the sky and the sun, making the whole heaven and earth dark.


    The five dragons in the clouds seem to be giving alms. The world has been shrouded by evil spirits. Although this is not a real dragon, the dragon power is also terrible.


    After seeing this scene, when the strong men in heaven and earth were shocked, they retreated towards the distant sky again. The five dragons blocking the sky and the sun gave them a terrible sense of oppression.


    In the void, the sound of dragon singing shocked the world. Then, a dragon suddenly swooped down from the clouds, and its huge body seemed to crush the small Ye Han into pieces.


    "Hum, you are also called dragon?"


    Ye Han looked cold, and the infinite fierce light on his face was more terrible. Then, he saw Ye Han''s right hand sticking out like lightning. Before the diving dragon claw fell on Ye Han, ye Han''s hand had grasped the dragon claw like steel muscles and bones.


    Immediately, an extremely shocking scene emerged in the void.


    Ye Han held the dragon''s claw tightly with one hand. With that explosion, the kilometer long dragon was waved out by Ye Han like a whip. The kilometer long huge body collided madly with the ground, and the whole earth trembled and collapsed madly. The deep gully numbed the sight of those who saw it!


    Between heaven and earth, the sound of dragon singing shocked heaven and earth. That dragon was so abused by Ye Han. This fall basically cost him half his life!

 Chapter 1582

    The dragon with a length of 1000 meters was severely thrown on the earth by Ye Han. The huge and terrible body collided with the ground, and the rolling sound was transmitted on the earth. A deep gully emerged on the earth, and the ground collapsed. The terrible sound of dragon singing carried the terrible power of the Dragon.


    Seeing this scene, the strong men in heaven and earth looked even more frightened. A kilometer long dragon was like a plaything in Ye Han''s hands, and he was allowed to abuse it. The thin body and the huge body formed a very shocking picture.


    However, just as ye Han was abusing the dragon, the other four dragons were furious and rushed down from the sky one after another with terrible dragon power. The body blocking the sky and the sun was like a moving mountain. No, it was a terrible beast. Ye Han''s one meter eight human seemed to be destroyed in front of them at any time.


    "Hum, how many times you come, your destiny can''t be changed!"


    Ye Han snorted coldly. In an instant, he saw the dragon that was smashed on the earth by him. He swung it again, like a terrible whip, and fiercely swept away in all directions in the void above his head.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Suddenly, when the kilometer long dragon was swung up by Ye Han, people in the distance between heaven and earth suddenly saw in horror that the collision of the huge body of the dragon and the dragon was like the violent collision of two terrible peaks. The terrible collision sound sounded like thunder in the heaven and earth. Under the sweeping, the bodies of the four dragons rushing towards Ye Han were wildly knocked out, Smash it on the earth, stop time, the earth will shake and the earth will be destroyed!


    Even, the demon emperor who turned into a dragon was directly under the terrible impact, his huge body burst open, and the blood and flesh scattered all over the sky, which was extremely cruel.


    The impact of this human and animal war on the people in the world is very terrible. It is hard to imagine that the five Jiaolong, who block out the sun, have no resistance at all under Ye Han, a thin human, and are collectively abused.


    On the earth, within ten thousand meters, it was destroyed by the human and animal war, and the sound of dragon singing never stopped in that battlefield.


    The people in the distance looked shocked. At the moment, the eyes of heaven and earth were almost focused on Ye Han''s war against the five terrible dragons. Now no one has to consider why Ye Han suddenly became so powerful. The terrible war picture made their thinking stop.


    Ow, ow, Ow!


    The terrible sound of dragon singing came from the earth. Ye Han''s thin hand, like a steel tendon and iron bone, still held the sharp claw of the dragon. Under his control, the Dragon had no power to resist.


    However, after the end of the first round of competition, in addition to the demon emperor, three eight robber demon zuns and the nine robber demon Zun made by Ye Han are fighting frantically.


    Immediately, I saw that on the earth, the three dragons went out to sea like angry dragons, and the terrible giant tail, like a giant stick sweeping the world, severely attacked Ye Han''s body, and the three dragons killed at the same time. I''m afraid even the strong in the immortal environment of mankind dare not underestimate it.


    In the void, the sound of air being blasted sounded again and again, the space became fragmented, and the terrible oppressive force had reached the void in front of Ye Han.


    Moreover, the Dragon controlled by Ye Han also fought back, and the world around Ye Han has become extremely terrible!


    "Hum, the resistance is invalid. Just rely on your little demons... Go to hell for me!"


    Ye Han looked cold. Then, his hand holding the dragon''s claw trembled. The dragon was swung up by Ye Han again without resistance. His huge body was like a whip. He rolled over the dragons madly, and another round of terrible collision emerged in the void.


    The shocking pictures of the collision between the dragon body and the dragon body made the whole sky tremble, and the crazy power spread around the void, and the impact reached an appalling level.


    In an instant, the sound of dragon chanting in the mouth of Jiaolong of Bajie demon statue shook the sky. In that sound, there was an extremely strong color of pain. It can be seen that under the power of Ye Han''s critical attack, they, as Jiaolong, could not resist.


    "Hum, after playing with you for so long, it''s time to send you to hell!"


    In vain, just as ye Han''s voice had just fallen, he saw the flame light suddenly burst out on Ye Han''s hand holding the dragon''s claw. At the moment when the flame just appeared, the Dragon cried out in pain, and the sound of grief covered all the forces in heaven and earth.


    "Die!"


    Ye Han looked cold. The rosefinch flame was wildly released from his hand and spread on the dragon. In an instant, all the thousands of dragon was shrouded in flame and formed a fire dragon.


    Ye Han let go of his palm like a steel tendon and iron bone, and the fire dragon rushed towards the sky in an instant. The painful sound of the dragon''s singing formed a terrible sound wave and hit the four directions!


    However, in just a few seconds, this painful and mournful dragon turned into nothingness and bones under the burning of the flame!


    Seeing this, not only the strong men in heaven and earth were frightened, but also the remaining three Jiaolong were frightened. Their huge bodies rushed to the sky to escape into the void of the clouds. The flame was so terrible that it could destroy their bodies in a few seconds.


    "Hum, I want to go. I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!"


    Suddenly, ye Han''s body turned into black light, and he suddenly rushed away with the rosefinch flame in his palm. Under his palm, a large flame suddenly swept out and spread wildly within a radius of 10000 meters, turning that void into a terrible sea of fire.


    The three dragons were all shrouded in a sea of fire. At the moment when their bodies were stained with the rosefinch flame, the terrible flame spread on their bodies and swallowed their lives.


    In the void, the shrill and fearful sound of dragon chanting kept ringing. The three dragons had become fire dragons, shuttling, roaming and moaning in the clouds. But soon, their bodies disappeared in the clouds, and the sound of dragon chanting that rang through the world gradually stopped.


    Seeing here, ye Han waved his right hand, and the sea of fire shrouded in the void gradually dispersed, revealing a devastated battlefield. In this world, except the two demon emperors, all the other demon family experts were destroyed by Ye Han alone!

 Chapter 1583

    Two Jiujie demon zuns, three Bajie demon zuns and a demon emperor have such a terrible lineup that they can fight against the strong in the immortal territory. However, these six demon clan strong people were killed by Ye Han alone in a short time!


    Looking at the devastated battlefield, the strong men in heaven and earth have been shocked beyond words. At present, the battle here is over. They really can''t imagine that ye Han did all this.


    It was very easy for a person to kill these terrible demon family strongmen. Such a strong strength completely broke the understanding of martial arts among the strongmen in heaven and earth.


    "All out! What great changes have taken place in Ye Han''s body?"


    "It''s easy to kill so many powerful demons. With his power at the moment, I''m afraid there''s no pressure in the face of the demon emperor!"


    The eyes of the strong in heaven and earth were shocked, and all those lines of sight were projected on Ye Han. The burst of breath on his body was afraid that only the demon emperor and the strong in the immortal realm dared to compete with him in this world!


    Of course, all the power that erupted in Ye Han''s body at the moment came from the rosefinch. The rosefinch sacred fire controlled by the old ancestor who played with fire is naturally not comparable to Ye Han at present. Therefore, the power of the rosefinch sacred fire is so terrible that it can kill Nine Dragons wantonly.


    "Bastard!"


    Seeing the two Jiujie demon zuns, three Bajie demon zuns and a demon emperor all killed by Ye Han alone, the evil spirit diffused from Heiwu emperor soared like an "evil fog", and he was completely impatient to be restrained by the ancient swordsman.


    Then, the terrible sound of dragon chanting came out from the mouth of Heiwu emperor. The evil spirit spread on his body, like a dark cloud blocking the sky and the sun, forcing the ancient swordsmen holding imperial instruments to retreat in the void and blush.


    "The demon emperor is going to shoot Ye Han!" seeing here, the eyes of the strong stared at this scene tightly.


    "Boy, I changed my mind to beat you up!"


    The black emperor''s eyes were like animals, fierce and towering. Under the control of the ancient swordsman, a terrible brute force was released from his terrible body. The power belonging to the Dragon shook the world and the earth. Under the violent impact in the void, the power directly shattered the void. At this moment, the ancient swordsman and other strong people dare not stand in front of the black emperor.


    "Hum, are you qualified to cripple me?"


    Ye Han snorted coldly. He looked at the black emperor who rushed with terrible brute force. His fist was also clenched, and the power in his body surged out one after another, just like the surging tide.


    "Arrogant boy, it''s time for you to pay!"


    The black emperor was furious, and the phosphorescence appeared on the two monster fists. The powerful men in the world had seen the horror of his fists and could compete with the imperial weapons in the ancient sword master''s hands.


    However, even in the face of black Emperor Wu''s terrible monster fist, ye Han''s face didn''t change any color. When the black emperor''s fist reached the void in front of him, ye Han moved. On the right fist that was already ready to go, it seemed as if he was carrying tens of thousands of kilograms of great power. Under the violent rush of his body, their fists, It collided like two shells.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, their terrible fists collided, and an earth shaking collision like thunder resounded through the world.


    At the next moment, with the two of them as the center, a circle of terrible power ripples spread out, and the destructive power spread to the void ten thousand meters away, making these strong men feel a terrible strength coming from their faces, blowing their clothes, hunting, and long hair flying.


    However, after their terrible fists collided, what moved all the strong men in the world was Heiwu emperor. The demon emperor unexpectedly retreated like a strong wind in the void, with blood on his mouth. On the contrary, ye Han remained motionless in the void.


    "Under one move, even the demon emperor will be defeated!" the ancient swordsman looked stunned. He knew how terrible the other party was when he fought with Heiwu emperor. He could only reluctantly contain the other party if he had imperial weapons in his hand, and ye Han beat back such a strong person with one punch, even injured!


    "Even the demon emperor is not against him!" the strong men in the world were shocked again.


    Aoqing emperor, who was trapped in the sky array, saw this scene. He looked very dignified. The venerable Yin and Yang also looked at the war between Ye Han and Heiwu emperor. Under the black veil, people couldn''t see what she was thinking.


    "Hum, do you deserve to let me pay for your Taoism?"


    In the void, ye Han looked at the black emperor who was violently hit out. His killing intention was amazing. When he walked, he appeared in the void in front of the black emperor retreating like a blink. The fierce and terrible power gathered on his fist again. The fist full of terror made the black emperor''s eyes tremble.


    After really fighting with Ye Han, he felt how terrible power ye Han had in his body. As a demon emperor, he couldn''t stop the power of each other''s fist.


    Ow!


    At dusk, the earth shaking sound of dragon singing came from the void in front of Ye Han, and the sound waves rolled. At this moment, even the terrible demon emperor Heiwu had to choose to change. In an instant, a huge object up to 5000 meters appeared in the void. This huge volume was completely beyond everyone''s imagination!


    Oh!


    The Dragon breathed, and a terrible breath came out of the ferocious dragon''s mouth. This breath even corroded the air, which was extremely terrible.


    "Hum, arrogance!"


    Ye Han looked indifferent. The fist he had clenched suddenly spread. The terrible rosefinch flame surged out of his palm and directly shrouded the corrosive atmosphere.


    Ow!


    Another terrible dragon chant came. The five thousand meter long monster was like a moving mountain, and its huge body went crazy to suppress Ye Han.


    "Hum, get out!"


    Ye Han burst into drinking and his fist burst out. Although the fist with terrible power was very small compared with the huge dragon, it was as powerful as a mountain. In an instant, when ye Han''s thin fist bombarded the suppressed dragon''s body, dull voices came out of the dragon''s body.


    At this moment, ye Han''s terrible power has rushed into the Jiaolong''s huge body. If he enters the Jiaolong''s body at this moment, he will find that everything in the Jiaolong''s body is like a puddle of mud.


    The pain of the dragon was deafening, and the huge body kept rolling in the void, so that the clouds in the void were blown away.


    "Hum, little demon emperor, dare to talk wildly and die!"


    At this time, ye Han released the rosefinch flame again. The terrible sea of fire shrouded a large void. The huge body of Heiwu emperor was also shrouded by the sea of fire. The hot fire was swallowing his body a little bit!

 Chapter 1584

    In the void, the huge body of Heiwu emperor was swallowed up by the sea of fire, and the painful dragon chant slowly dissipated in the world.


    Around the world, all eyes stared at the scene at the moment, and the terrible breath bloomed in the depths of the pupils. After the group of terrible demon gods, another powerful demon emperor was buried here and easily died in Ye Han''s hands.


    At this moment, anyone is numb!


    Even the heart of the yin-yang venerable was shocked beyond measure. The demon emperor was a super strong person in the same realm as her, and such a terrible existence easily died in Ye Han''s hand.


    "What happened to this boy?"


    The ancient swordsman''s eyes were shocked. After the armistice, his eyes never left Ye Han''s body for a moment, but he couldn''t see through all this, and he didn''t know where ye Han''s power came from.


    Of course, let them rack their brains. I''m afraid they can''t think that the person who controls Ye Han''s body is not ye Han, but an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. Moreover, this is under the condition that ye Han''s body can''t bear too much power. Otherwise, if ye Han wants to destroy these powerful demons, I''m afraid it''s also a matter of moving an idea.


    "No!"


    As Heiwu emperor, the terrible demon emperor, was buried in Ye Han''s hands, the remaining Aoqing emperor was already pale. Even as a famous general of the Jiaolong family, he was scared to kill unparalleled.


    Suddenly, Emperor Aoqing also showed his own body in the sky array. The terrible dragon body ran rampant in the array. The terrible brute force shook the sky and the earth, forcibly burst the 999 stone pillars in the void, and the rubble flew all over the sky.


    Seeing this, the array of light in the hands of the yin-yang venerable receded, avoiding the terrible impact force.


    "The law of astrolabe, now!"


    At dusk, Emperor Ao Qing, who has turned into a terrible dragon, spits out words. Then, over his head, a "circular starry sky" appears. The stars in the starry sky twinkle and are mysterious. It seems that the starry sky contains a world, and each star in it is connected by an array of lights.


    At the moment when the astrolabe method appeared, the void suddenly opened a door, and Aoqing emperor, who turned into a dragon, was preparing to rush into the void door.


    "This is... The ancient astrolabe method!"


    Seeing this scene, a terrible bright light flashed in the eyes of the ancient swordsman. For example, this astrolabe method is very rare in the God demon continent. It can only be made by the masters who know the void array and the top tool refining masters.


    However, this ancient astrolabe method has long disappeared. I''m afraid few people know it now.


    This astrolabe method has the ability to break through the void and shorten the distance between time and space. With the deduction method on the astrolabe, you can accurately find a position and appear anywhere you want to go.


    "This thing is in the hands of the dragon clan. It''s really not easy to attract people''s hearts!" Ye Han looked up at the circular starry sky emerging from the void. There was also a terrible light flashing in his eyes; "However, since you sent it to the door, how can you get it back? It''s just cheap, ye Han!"


    The murmuring voice fell. Ye Han looked at Aoqing emperor who was about to escape into the gate of emptiness. The terrible light bloomed again. Then, ye Han''s right hand stretched out and turned into a big hand in the sky.


    "Hum, little demon, why go when you come? Stay!"


    Soon, ye Han''s big hand suddenly fell down and directly grasped the tail of Aoqing emperor''s huge dragon. Aoqing emperor, whose head had already reached into the gate of emptiness, was dragged out by Ye Han.


    Then, ye Han twisted hard. Aoqing emperor''s huge body hit the earth hard and had a close contact with the earth.


    Seeing this, the corners of people''s mouths between heaven and earth drew. The terrible demon emperor was like a plaything in front of Ye Han. He was allowed to do it without resistance.


    "Hum, such a Kui Bao fell into the hands of your little demon. It''s a pity to disappoint it. I laughed at it!" after talking, ye Han''s hand was empty, and then he saw that the round star sky suddenly became smaller and fell into Ye Han''s hand like a palm sized compass.


    On the astrolabe, the mysterious runes are full, and the dotted stars are shining like gemstones. Seeing here, the light in Ye Han''s palm flashes, and the mysterious astrolabe disappears.


    Without the operation of the astrolabe, the originally opened void door closed slowly again!


    After all this, ye Han turned around and looked at the Ao Qing emperor who had turned into a human again. At the moment, the other party was standing on the earth, with disheveled hair, gloomy eyes, blood on the corners of his mouth, looking at Ye Han above the sky.


    "I know it''s you!"


    At the moment, a roar came from Aoqing emperor''s mouth. As a general of the dragon family, he had never suffered such a tragic defeat and humiliation. Of course, Aoqing emperor knew that he was facing not ye Han, but a terrible existence from ancient times!


    "Hum, little demon, if you want to live, just listen to me. Otherwise, I''ll give you no chance to reincarnate." on the void, ye Han snorted coldly and looked coldly at Aoqing emperor. At the moment, he doesn''t need much power to kill Aoqing emperor, but it''s more useful for Aoqing emperor.


    "What do you want?" Ao Qingdi roared with an ugly look. As a demon saint, it was too easy for him to kill him. Except him, all the experts sent by the Jiaolong family to Yao Guangyu were destroyed, and even the most precious astrolabe of the Jiaolong family was lost, which could be regarded as a heavy loss.


    "Hum, before long, you will know that this is your only chance to live." Ye Han looked at Aoqing emperor and said coldly. Then he saw his right hand waving, and Aoqing emperor had disappeared in the world.


    Seeing this, the shocking look between heaven and earth gradually disappeared. Then, their eyes stared at Ye Han again. Today, the other party is equal to one person who has completely destroyed the strong of the demon family. That terrible strength has gone deep into the hearts of anyone in this world!


    However, under their gaze, ye Han''s eyes had looked at the void where the yin-yang worshippers were.


    This scene made the ancient swordsman''s eyes sink, and the heart that had been put down in heaven and earth was raised again, and the yin-yang worshippers had a terrible cold smell breaking out.


    "Hum, little rabbit, do you want to bite the hand that feeds you?" the voice of the yin-yang venerable contains a terrible evil spirit, staring at Ye Han.

 Chapter 1585

    "Little rabbit, do you want to bite the hand that feeds you?"


    The voice of the yin-yang venerable contains a terrible evil spirit. Today, she can be regarded as helping Ye Han. Now that everything is over, does Ye Han still want to start with her "benefactor"?


    Hearing the words of the yin-yang venerable, the people were also surprised. It doesn''t take much power to deal with the yin-yang venerable with the power ye Han has at the moment.


    Although the Yin and Yang worshippers helped Ye Han this time, before that, they were enemies.


    Seeing this scene, a dark light crossed LAN Mei''s eyes in the distance. To be fair, she didn''t want to see ye Han fighting with the yin-yang worshippers, but now, did ye Han really want to do it?


    At the moment, Yao shaotian and Gu Jianshi both looked at Ye Han. Ye Han at the moment made them feel strange and familiar. The strangeness was because of Ye Han''s terrible strength, and the familiarity was Ye Han''s body, which could not be changed.


    Between heaven and earth, there was silence. Everyone didn''t speak. Their eyes stared at Ye Han and the yin-yang worshippers. This silent quiet breath gave people a terrible sense of oppression.


    "If you helped me today, I will not touch you. The gratitude and resentment between us will be written off. If we meet again as enemies in the future, I will recover everything before."


    Ye Han''s eyes stared at the yin-yang venerable. At the moment, ye Han was already in control of his body, and the rosefinch''s consciousness returned to his body. However, at the moment when ye Han regained control of his body, he found that the strength in his body had been exhausted, and the pain in his body was unbearable.


    However, at present, ye Han can only use the remaining power just now to frighten the yin-yang worshippers. If he really wants to fight with each other, he can''t fight now.


    With these words, ye Han looked at the ancient sword master again; "Old man, I''ll see you in the dark city!"


    Soon, ye Han had turned and left in the void. He had to go. The rosefinch was urging him. Moreover, ye Han''s strength was exhausted, and he urgently needed to make up for his strength.


    Watching Ye Han go away in the void, the tense atmosphere between heaven and earth really fell down at this moment.


    However, all this happened today not only made Ye Han''s status invisible, but also made him the existence that all the strong people in the Yao light region are afraid of. This fear has far exceeded the ancient sword master and the yin-yang venerable.


    After all, ye Han can kill dragons and subdue the terrible existence of the demon emperor. Whoever provokes such a person will die!


    Although all the strong people in Yao Guangyu don''t know why Ye Han has an incredible power in vain, it makes him more powerful and mysterious. If ye Han uses that terrible power again, Yao Guangyu can''t cover his eyes!


    For ye Han, today''s battle was originally a situation of death. Even the two most powerful beings in the Yao light region, the ancient sword master and the yin-yang venerable, could not protect him.


    However, it is in this situation of death that ye Han relies on himself and stubbornly kills a way out. It is equal to one person killing the strong man who came to Yao Guangyu!


    It is conceivable that once this war is spread in the Yao light region, ye Han''s position will become superior to the strong

 Chapter 1586

    At this moment, ye Han felt that there was a subtle connection between him and Aoqing emperor. It seemed that Aoqing emperor would disappear as long as he thought. Even at the moment, ye Han knew what Aoqing emperor was thinking.


    At this moment, Aoqing emperor''s face has become extremely pale, because he and ye Han have signed a master servant contract. Ye Han is the Lord. He is a servant. As a servant, he can''t resist Ye Han at all. Once he resists, ye Han can use the power of the contract to kill him.


    "Boy, I''ve forced him to sign a master servant contract with you. I can let him do it for you when I''m sleeping. Don''t worry. Now he can''t disobey your orders."


    The voice of the rosefinch rang out in Ye Han''s mind. After hearing this, ye Han''s eyes twinkled with fine Mans. In this way, isn''t there a free demon emperor around him as a thug!


    Thinking of this, ye Han looked at Aoqing emperor. He could feel that the other party was very oppressed and stiff at the moment. However, it was really oppressive to think that his noble demon emperor would become a servant in the realm of concentration. I''m afraid he would be the only one in the whole continent of gods and demons with the strength of the demon emperor.


    "How long do you need to sleep?" Ye Han asked in his heart.


    Said the rosefinch; "Maybe a month, maybe longer, but if you make the power of the rosefinch flame stronger, maybe I will wake up in advance. We can share the same power of cultivation."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes coagulated. He wanted to have a strong rosefinch flame. Unless his strength improved, his physique could bear a stronger rosefinch flame power.


    "In short, you should remember my words and leave Yao Guangyu as soon as possible. The Terran world is vast and rich. Although the demon clan is powerful, they dare not be presumptuous in the Terran world. Moreover, the stage of Yao Guangyu is still too small for you. You need to go to a broader stage to show yourself."


    Hearing this, ye Han nodded silently. Once he left Yao Guangyu, he had already thought about where to go. He had been in this world for almost a year. Ye Qing, who is in yaochi palace, should take this opportunity to see him!


    "Also, you should guard the chart well. Don''t touch it until you don''t have the supreme, at least half a step of the supreme strength. You can''t master the chart with your strength for the time being. Maybe if you want to return to China in advance, this chart is an opportunity." the rosefinch continued.


    "Do you mean that I don''t have to wait for the immortal state to return to China by relying on the astrolabe before I control the law?" asked Ye Han.


    Said the rosefinch; "Look at the opportunity. What this astrolabe can deduce from it is only other places in the world, but it is not impossible to push another space. With this astrolabe, I may be able to rely on the power of the demon Saint family to sense the position of the green dragon, so as to return to China. However, if you go back, your strength can''t be too weak."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try!" Ye Han said with a deep breath; "If one day, I can only rely on you. I will wait for you to wake up from your deep sleep."


    "Remember, don''t talk about my existence to others, even the person you trust most..."


    Gradually, the voice of the rosefinch has disappeared in Ye Han''s mind. The other party''s deep sleep doesn''t know how long it can wake up. However, it is obvious that the rosefinch has arranged everything for ye Han before his deep sleep. It not only forced a demon emperor to sign a master-servant contract with Ye Han, but also informed him to leave the Yao Guangyu.


    Although the strong of the demon clan is completely destroyed this time, the demon clan will never give up. Next time, their coming power will be more powerful.


    As for rosefinch, ye Han certainly won''t expose its existence. They all have secrets from each other.


    Moreover, with the tone of rosefinch, it seems that the human race does not welcome the demon Saint family. This can be seen from the fact that the other party will not appear in person every time. Once Ye Han is in danger, the rosefinch is helping him secretly and will not appear in person.


    This time, ye Han was facing such a terrible crisis. The rosefinch didn''t choose to come forward, but chose to transfer the power to Ye Han and control Ye Han''s body to help him get through the crisis.


    "Hoo, there are not many people I can rely on in this world. You are the most important one!"


    Ye Han slowly breathed out a breath in his mouth, and then he looked at Aoqing emperor standing aside, waved and said; "For the time being, you don''t need to follow me. When I need you, you''d better not play tricks on me."


    Hearing the speech, Aoqing emperor''s eyes were frozen, but even if he was unwilling, he had to bow his head; "Yes, master!"


    The master, ye Han, was very comfortable. The other party was a powerful demon emperor, equivalent to the immortal strongman of mankind!


    Later, ye Han came to the bamboo house and began to practice. This time, the rosefinch borrowed his body. Although it really gave him a good prestige, the sequelae is also great. At present, ye Han can''t make 10% of his strength in his body. Moreover, because his body bears too much power, his muscles are sore and unbearable, even this body, He still needs to familiarize himself with it.


    In the bamboo house, ye Han began to absorb the power of gold in the golden stone. The sharp power operated the whole body and was eliminating the feeling of pain. While ye Han''s dried up Dantian had the addition of new forces, and the power in Ye Han''s body was constantly growing.


    With Ye Han''s current strength, he can compete with all the great masters. However, ye Han also knows that his current strength is still too weak. With his broader vision, the strong people he sees are more and more terrible. Ye Han''s strength is not qualified to give those strong people shoes.


    Rosefinch, ancient swordsman and Qin Wudao can protect him for a while and can''t protect him forever. Only when their fists are strong is the truth!


    In the Xuanmen world, after ye Han practiced for half a month, a sign of loose bottleneck came out in his body. I felt a happy look around Ye Han''s mouth.


    "Do you want to break through!"


    Immediately, ye Han''s mind and spirit were integrated, and he absorbed the power of gold in the gold shaped stone more attentively. The sharp power surged in Ye Han''s Dantian, and then under Ye Han''s control, this power was madly impacting the realm of small respect.


    So half a month later, on this day, under the unremitting impact of Ye Han, his realm finally broke through the peak of the later stage of concentration realm and entered the realm of small respect!


    Feeling the new surging power in his body, ye Han''s face is more and more happy. At present, the master in the early stage of Da Zun position should be nothing in front of him!

 Chapter 1587

    When ye Han broke through the realm of little respect, he felt that there was a terrible force surging in his body. Before breaking through the realm of little respect, ye Han could surpass Yan Yulan, the early master of big respect, with his peak strength in the later stage of the realm of concentration and all his means.


    However, in Ye Han''s current state, even if he doesn''t use the nine changes of killing God, I''m afraid he can compete with Da Zun''s early masters!


    In the Xuanmen world, ye Han slowly opened his eyes, and it was an unexpected joy that his realm could be broken through under this situation.


    "Maybe it''s time to say goodbye!"


    At the thought of what Zhu que said, ye Han had a plan in his heart to leave Yao Guangyu and go to Tianshu domain, because yaochi palace is in Tianshu domain, and it is also an extremely huge force, which is famous in the whole southern Shenyu domain.


    Soon, ye Han came to the place where Shi Wulei and others practiced. Now he is about to leave the Yao Guangyu. Ye Han naturally wants to inform these people, especially Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan, whether they will follow him or not. Ye Han is not sure.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Leaving Yao Guangyu, younger martial brother ye, did something happen?"


    After hearing Ye Han say this, Leng Xingmou''s eyes coagulated and stared at Ye Han like a sword. Shi Wuyi and others were also looking at Ye Han. At present, their development in Yao Guangyu is relatively good. Why should they leave at this time?


    "I offended a powerful enemy, so I had to leave here." Ye Han responded.


    Dao Tong laughed; "Ye Han, no matter where you go, Xiao Yuangang and I are willing to follow you."


    The idea of daotong and others, ye Han naturally knew, and soon, ye Han looked at Helian Wuqi and Renzhong mountain.


    Seeing here, Helian smiled indefinitely; "Don''t look at us, you guy. As long as you don''t chase us, we''re willing to follow, but we''ll go back before we leave."


    "Yes." Ye Han nodded.


    Then, ye Han left the Xuanmen world with Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan. The three rushed to the dark city. Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan naturally went back to Helian palace and wusheng palace, while ye Han went to the place where the ancient swordsman lived in seclusion. They had made an appointment to meet here.


    When ye Han came to the place where the ancient swordsman lived in seclusion, the ancient swordsman and Yao shaotian seemed to have been waiting for ye Han here for a long time. In the yard, they sat looking at each other. Ye Han''s arrival also attracted their eyes.


    Seeing ye Han again, their look is also quite complex. Ye Han fought with the powerful demons in ancient ruins, which not only shocked them, but also made them feel strange. It seems that ye Han is no longer the former Ye Han at the moment.


    "Little honor, it seems that you have gained a lot this time!" looking at Ye Han walking in the yard, the ancient swordsman said so, and the medicine burned the sky also said; "It''s said that a year of hard training is better than a day of hard struggle. Your boy not only improves his realm rapidly, but also has a lot of secrets!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sat down beside them and said; "It''s really a great harvest this time, but there are some things I can''t tell you. I promised others."


    "It''s better if you hide some things in your heart. We won''t ask more. Many things may be better if you don''t know." the ancient swordsman looked at Ye Han, and his look was rare and serious. In the past, he gave people a feeling of heartlessness and madness, but the ancient madman had disappeared since the emergence of the yin-yang venerable.


    "You leave now, and all grievances and grievances will be put down for the time being. Yao Guangyu is no longer suitable for you to stay here. Although you have killed all the powerful demons who came to Yao Guangyu this time, their lineup may be stronger next time. No one can know what kind of situation it will be!" the ancient swordsman shook his head, Although he doesn''t want Ye han to leave, he can only do so now.


    Ye Han nodded silently. The idea of the ancient swordsman coincided with that of the rosefinch.


    "Where are you going, boy?" asked Yao.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Tianshu domain, I want to go there."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Yao shaotian and the ancient sword master looked at each other, Tianshu domain! The boy chose to go to this place!


    "Is there a problem?" Ye Han asked when he saw their look.


    "Now that you have decided, there is no problem." the ancient swordsman didn''t answer Ye Han''s question, he said; "The Tianshu region is no more powerful than the Yao region. The talented and powerful people there are more powerful. Maybe when you get to that place, your vision can be really open. The Yao region is too small for you. When are you going to leave?"


    "Now."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Over the dark city, the ancient swordsman and Yao shaotian watched Ye Han travel in the void. This time, we don''t know when to see each other again!


    Ye Han didn''t like the sensational parting, so he left without looking back!


    "I hope that boy can break a sky in that world. Tianshu domain can''t be compared with a small place like Yao Guangyu, but I don''t know what the old boy of Qin Wudao is like?" the ancient swordsman sighed and whispered.


    Said the medicine burning the sky; "This boy is too mysterious. Maybe he will do something in the future. Tianshu domain is just a place where he can experience him. How can a genius like him grow up under the protection of us?"


    Ye Han has made an appointment with Helian Wuqi renchongshan. We meet outside the dark city.


    Therefore, when ye Han came outside the dark city, Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan were already waiting for ye Han. Not only that, King Helian and King wusheng were also there.


    "King Helian, you two won''t come to practice for me!" Ye Han looked at them and smiled. Although they didn''t help themselves in the face of the strong of the demon family, ye Han won''t blame them.


    King Helian smiled; "But I have this intention, ye Han, take care. We will wait for you to return in the dark city!"


    Ye Han nodded. Of course, he will come back to Yao Guangyu. Jianzong, he must clean up each other in person and let them completely disappear from Yao Guangyu.


    The lifeless king also opened his mouth and said; "At present, the sword sect has attacked the sword sect, but we won''t intervene in this competition for the time being when you''re not here. You can take care of these two boys."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded, and then saw his right hand waving. Dugu Ao appeared in the void around him and said; "The sword sect is against the sword sect. Although I can''t help them for the time being, I''ll give them a gift, which will be done by you two."


    King Helian and King wusheng nodded.


    "You two, meet again on the day of your return!"


    After talking, ye Han has gone away with Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan in the void!

 Chapter 1588

    The sword sect can''t wait to attack the sword sect, which surprised Ye Han. However, from this point, we can see the anxiety of the three giants of the sword sect.


    However, it is very difficult for Jianzong to destroy daozong. At present, the four major sects are united. Even if ye Han''s strength retreats temporarily, Jianzong can''t fight these four major sects with one force.


    With the joint efforts of Chen Baixiang, Si Ming, Xie Tianwang and Qing Huai, they can fight against the three giants of Jianzong!


    Of course, when the strong one on Ye Han''s side doesn''t fight, it''s not easy for the four major sects to destroy the sword sect. Therefore, it will be a long-term war for both sides, and it''s absolutely impossible to tell the results in a short time.


    Although Ye Han can kill Jianzong now and let Aoqing emperor do it, ye Han wants to do it himself. At present, the most important thing for him is to leave Yao Guangyu to avoid accidents. The gratitude and resentment here will be put down for the time being.


    As for Dugu Aotian, ye Han has not paid attention to such people for a long time. Ye Han believes that with Dugu Aotian as a chip, the four major sects will have an advantage in dealing with the sword sect. As for the release of Dugu Aotian''s powerful genius, the four major sects are not so stupid.


    "Ye Han, if we want to leave Yao Guangyu, we have to go to Tianming City, where there is a transmission array to other regions. If we rely on walking, we don''t know what year and month it will take to reach the place we go."


    In the void, the three of Ye Han moved forward rapidly. Tianming City, as one of the three most famous cities in the Yao light region, is as famous as Wucheng and Yaocheng. The main reason is that Tianming city is an important hub to leave the Yao light region. Although this hub may not be linked to any region in the southern God region, it is definitely one of the fastest ways to go to other regions.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Then let''s go to Tianming city. I''ve seen two of the three famous cities in Yao Guangyu. I don''t know what kind of prosperity the city will be on this day?"


    Tianming city is very far away from the dark city. Ye Han and others can''t get to Tianming city in a few days. Therefore, on the way to Tianming City, ye Han and others hurry during the day and enter the Xuanmen world to practice at night. In this way, everyone''s strength can be improved fastest.


    Now, leaving the vortex of Yao Guangyu, ye Han finally has his own time to practice. With his cultivation speed and separation, ye Han is also practicing at the same time. It can be imagined that without the concern of other things, ye Han''s strength will definitely improve very quickly. It is not a problem to catch up with daotong and Xiao Yuangang who are already impacting the great throne in the realm.


    In this way, half a month later, ye Han, Helian Wuqi and daotong have come to Tianming city.


    At the moment, in front of the three of Ye Han is a magnificent city. Inside the city, there are ancient castles, tall buildings and dense buildings. People can''t see the edge at a glance. On the void, the figure of the strong comes and goes, and the lively atmosphere in the city can be felt even outside the city.


    Compared with the city in front of us, although it is not as broad as the dark city, it looks more prosperous than Wu City and medicine city. After all, it is an important hub to leave the Yao light region. Some practitioners who want to explore and experience in other regions will gather here.


    In Tianming City, a large number of practitioners leave the Yao light region from here every month. In Tianming City, the transmission array is not used at will, and there is a time limit.


    What controls the transmission array here is not any force in Yao Guangyu, but Qianye tower. This mysterious and powerful organization is all over the Terran world. If you want to go to other regions through the transmission array, you must pay a lot of spirit stones as a fee.


    Ye Han landed outside Tianming City, walked into Tianming City, and then found a restaurant to live in. It was not immediately possible to leave yaoguangyu. After asking, ye Han came to the central square of Tianming city.


    The square is as wide as ten thousand meters. In the center of the square, there are two huge transmission altars. This transmission array is much more magnificent than the transmission array established by each block gate in Yao Guangyu. The transmission array established by each block gate can only carry out short-distance transmission.


    The transmission array here is connected to other regions. The distance is very far. The small transmission array can''t support it at all. Only this large transmission array can supply the demand.


    At this moment, on this huge square, many practitioners are entering the corresponding transmission array together, leaving the Yao light field for other regions.


    "So many people!"


    Looking at the crowded picture, ye Han frowned and Helian said indefinitely; "If you want to take the transmission array here to leave the Yao Guangyu, you must pay a lot of Lingshi to buy a ''transmission ticket''. Only those who have obtained the transmission ticket can enter the transmission array. This is the rule, and even if you have obtained the transmission ticket, you may not be able to leave immediately."


    Ren Chongshan said; "Ye Han, Helian and I have no time to get the delivery ticket. We''ll meet in the restaurant later."


    "Good." Ye Han nodded and said; "What''s the matter? Remember to contact the soul jade slips."


    After the three separated, ye Han also went straight back to the restaurant. He Lian knew more about leaving Yao Guangyu than he did. Ye Han didn''t have to worry at all.


    In the restaurant, ye Han sat alone in a corner waiting for Helian and his two people. There were bursts of hot discussions around, which seemed very lively.


    Of course, what is discussed here is basically about the recent events in Yao Guangyu, the competition between several major gates, and ye Han.


    In Yao Guangyu, ye Han''s status as the first genius of the young generation has been shaken by no one.


    "Although the excitement of Yao Guangyu is not unprecedented recently, it is extremely difficult to see. I don''t know what it will turn into in the end?"


    "The change of the pattern of the Millennium sect is only inevitable. At present, the eagle castle has been destroyed, which is a precursor. Yao Guangyu has such a huge change, and ye Han can be regarded as'' contribution ''!"


    "This guy is now standing at the peak of the young generation of Yao Guangyu. No one can match him. At the beginning, the evaluation of Qianye building was really true."


    "The thousand night tower depends on when people make mistakes. However, ye Han is not just standing at the peak of the young generation. He heard that the strong of the demon clan came. Ye Han abused the demon statue and killed the demon emperor with his bare hands. Although he doesn''t know why he has such terrible power in vain, it can''t be denied that the most feared people in the Yao Guangyu are no longer Yin and Yang The Venerable Master and the holy hand ancient sword master! "


    Listening to these voices from around, ye Han sat alone in the corner without saying a word. The people in the whole restaurant didn''t notice that the protagonist they were talking about was here at the moment.


    However, while these people were talking, outside the restaurant, a woman in plain white walked in. The woman was wearing a veil and her breath was as quiet as lotus. Her appearance instantly made the restaurant much quieter.


    At the moment, maybe he felt something. Ye Han looked at it. At this time, the woman who entered the restaurant turned out to be yanyulan!

 Chapter 1589

    Seeing the appearance of yanyulan, ye Han was also very surprised. How did she come to Tianming city? And come here?


    However, perhaps it is to confirm the general idea in Ye Han''s heart. After Yan Yulan entered the restaurant, he walked straight towards Ye Han''s position, and the slow footsteps gradually fell into Ye Han''s ears.


    "This is yanyulan. I heard that she has worshipped the yin-yang venerable as her teacher, and her strength has reached the realm of great respect. If only on the realm, yanyulan is the first among the young generation of Yao Guangyu. At present, no one is higher than her."


    "However, she was defeated by Ye Han after all. Her strength was slightly inferior. She could only rank second in the list of heroes."


    After seeing yanyulan, after a short silence in the restaurant, there were whispers. The eyes in the restaurant were attracted by yanyulan. The beauty of yanyulan was really difficult to find a comparable existence with her in Yao Guangyu. On that day, he fought with yanyulan. After seeing her face, even ye Han was surprised by her beauty.


    At this time, yanyulan has come to the front of Ye Han. Watching Ye Han slowly sit down, she seems to come here for ye Han.


    Seeing here, the people around were stunned. There are not many young people qualified to sit at the same table with yanyulan. According to the situation, yanyulan still came here.


    "Hoo, that''s Ye Han!" at this time, a low voice from nowhere sounded in the restaurant.


    After hearing this, the stunned eyes in the restaurant coagulated and looked carefully at the young man with his back to them.


    "This guy is also one armed. Sure enough, he is Ye Han. That''s right. Unexpectedly, he came to Tianming city."


    "This guy disappeared more than half a month ago after the war between the ancient ruins and the powerful demon clan. I didn''t see him here."


    "It seems that this guy should be ready to leave Yao Guangyu. Tianming city is the hub to leave Yao Guangyu. He must be here to leave."


    "But if this guy leaves Yao Guangyu, the whole Yao Guangyu will be a little less wonderful!"


    Looking at Ye Han''s back, the people in the restaurant were filled with emotion. Since the other party lost an arm and was frustrated in the sword sect, they began to stir up the wind and cloud in the Yao light area. They not only broke into the tenth floor of the sword statue tower, which was praised as the first genius by the Qianye tower. They entered the dark city alone, could occupy a place, and even combined the two royal houses and the sword sect to destroy the king Yan.


    In the many contests of ancient relics, he gained the upper hand and united with the four sides to destroy the eagle castle in one fell swoop, forcing the sword sect to escape from the ancient relics. At present, he has completely destroyed the powerful demons and caused a sensation in the Yao light field!


    This kind of deeds and means, let alone the young generation of Yao Guangyu, can''t find people who can match it. I''m afraid even if the major giants want to do these things, it''s very difficult.


    "I don''t know if we really have fate, or whether this fate is intentional?" Ye Han looked at Yan Yulan sitting quietly opposite him, shrugged and said.


    "What kind do you think it is?" Yan Yulan asked Ye Han, who couldn''t see the expression of Qingcheng''s face under the veil.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Since you know I''m here accurately, it seems that you should have come to Tianming City long ago, at least before me."


    Yan Yulan nodded and said; "At present, anyone with a little mind can guess that you will leave the Yao Guangyu, and your only place to leave the Yao Guangyu is here. I came here with the master five days ago."


    "The venerable Yin and Yang is coming!" Ye Han''s eyes coagulated. However, Tianming city seems to be the place where the venerable Yin and Yang lives in seclusion.


    Yan Yulan said; "Don''t think too much. I don''t think she will deal with you now. Otherwise, she should appear at the moment you appear in Tianming city. Nothing can hide from her in Tianming city. Here, even Qianye tower will give her some face."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han asked; "What''s the matter with your teachers and disciples here?"


    "Maybe, just like you." Yan Yulan looked up at Ye Han.


    Ye Han looked surprised. Should Yin and Yang venerable and yanyulan also leave Yao Guangyu?


    "The reason why the master brought me here, I think I should also leave Yao Guangyu. I don''t know where to go." Yan Yulan shook his head and continued.


    Ye handao; "Aside from personal grievances, it is indeed an opportunity to worship her as a teacher. At least this woman is terrible. If you follow her, you will have more room for improvement in the future. Even if you surpass her, it is not impossible."


    "So what?" the beautiful eyes of Yan Yulan turned and looked at Ye Han and said; "Even if I can surpass her, I''m afraid I can''t stand on your head in my life!"


    "That''s not necessarily. Surpassing a person doesn''t have to be shown in strength." Ye Han grinned at Yan Yulan.


    The smiling Yan Yulan was inexplicably flustered. After calming her mind, she said; "As far as I know, Yao Guangyu''s genius has left before you and me."


    "Li Hentian."


    Ye Han''s eyes narrowed and said that he had not seen his shadow recently. Now Yan Yulan said that he was the first thing ye Han thought of. Li Hentian''s talent and strength were not weak. He went out and wandered. If he had an opportunity, he would be stronger.


    Yan Yulan nodded and said; "You and I have compared him with him, who originally ranked first. Naturally, he will not be reconciled."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "So, why did you come to me?"


    "It''s a farewell before separation!" Yan Yulan said, looking at Ye Han; "After this farewell, I don''t know how long I''ll meet you. Where are you going?"


    "Tianshu region," said Ye Han; "I''m going to this place. If you are the same, maybe we can meet again in Tianshu."


    "Tianshu region, this is a wonderful place. I believe that with your talent and strength, you will be able to rise to fame in this place and compete with the talents of your peers..." Yan Yulan looked at Ye Han''s handsome face and said; "I''m leaving too. Take care of yourself. If the place where the master is going is also Tianshu region, as you said, we can see each other again!"


    With these words, Yan Yulan got up and left the restaurant without looking back, leaving a soft figure disappearing in Ye Han''s sight.


    "Just to say goodbye?"


    Looking at yanyulan''s back, ye Han found that he couldn''t see through the woman. It''s reasonable that there was no too much intersection between them. At most, he was only a little familiar with strangers, but he came to see him before leaving.

 Chapter 1590

    Yan Yulan came suddenly and went suddenly. After saying a few words, ye Han left, which made Ye Han unable to see through each other''s intentions. However, ye Han also got a lot of useful information from Yan Yulan. Then the yin-yang worshippers will also leave the Yao Guangyu. Ye Han doesn''t know where to go.


    "They all left. Well, the Yao light field has returned to balance!"


    Without the mountain of yin and Yang worshippers, any force in Yao Guangyu will be relieved. The existence of this terrible woman in Yao Guangyu is an irregular bomb for many people. No one knows that the other party will suffer in his bad mood one day.


    Moreover, without the Yin and Yang worshippers, the ancient swordsman also has no threat. The old man can continue his seclusion life in the dark city quietly.


    "I''ve been out for so long to come back. Did I go to see the boy?"


    In a room in Tianming City, the yin-yang venerable turned his back to yanyulan. Hearing this, yanyulan, who was walking in from the outside at the moment, had no words. She knew that her actions in Tianming city could not hide from the yin-yang venerable.


    "Hum, you girl seems to be really fascinated by that boy. What is he? When you go to our array family, there are no talents. There are many talents better than him. With your appearance, you can only fascinate men, if not men."


    The yin-yang worshiper snorted coldly, and a momentum of non anger and power permeated from her. Looking at the silent smoke language orchid, the yin-yang worshiper turned and said; "But now that you''ve seen the man, it''s time for us to leave. I''m afraid I''ll kill the rabbit if I stay any longer."


    Smell speech, smoke language orchid finally opened her mouth, she said softly; "I can feel that the master didn''t really want to kill him. If the master wanted to kill him, he would have done it long ago. The reason why you are so angry and have been aiming at him may be because of a hatred and a resentment. Moreover, the master is not sure to kill him now."


    Hearing this, the yin-yang venerable snorted; "It seems that in your heart, the status of my master is not as important as him."


    This made yanyulan silent again.


    In the restaurant, ye Han had been waiting here for three hours before Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan came back.


    "Well, when can we leave Yao Guangyu?"


    Ye Han looked at Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan who sat down and asked.


    "Two days later," said herring indefinitely; "However, Yao Guangyu doesn''t have a transmission array directly to Tianshu domain, so we can only go to Yuheng domain first, and then from Yuheng domain to Tianshu domain."


    "So troublesome!" Ye Han''s sword eyebrow coagulated.


    Ren Chongshan said; "Who makes our Yao light region the weakest region? The transmission array here can only lead to the two regions of Yuheng and Kaiyang. There is no transmission array in our Yao light region for the four regions of Tianshu region, Tianxuan region, Tianji region and Tianquan region."


    Helian said indefinitely; "In addition to our Yaoguang domain, Yuheng domain and Kaiyang domain, Tianshu domain, Tianxuan domain, Tianji domain and Tianquan domain are collectively known as the four heavenly domains. These four places are stronger than our Yaoguang domain, and their talents are several grades higher."


    "Four Heavenly regions!" said Ye Han with a smile; "So divided, it seems that the four celestial regions are really different. I don''t know which region the Cang genius who appeared in the ancient ruins came from?"


    Ye Han still has a fresh memory of the woman disguised as a man. The other party looks only a year or two older than him, but his strength is stronger. He knows the whole leopard from a glimpse. From the woman''s strength, he can roughly guess the level of other talents. He can''t compare with her. I''m afraid it''s not much worse.


    Helian Wuqi and the two of them got a total of three delivery tickets, one for each. However, the three of them can only take the delivery array to Yuheng domain in two days. There are still two days left. Ye Han directly took Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan into the Xuanmen world. Instead of wasting time practicing outside, he might as well enter the Xuanmen world to practice.


    Two days is more than 200 days, that is, more than half a year. They came from the dark city to Tianming city. Ye Han and his three people will enter the Xuanmen world every night to practice. During this time, ye Han felt that he had just broken through the realm of the early stage of xiaozun. He was incredibly strong. As long as he was in retreat for a period of time, he was afraid that he could hit the peak of the early stage of xiaozun.


    After entering the Xuanmen world again, ye Han immediately entered the state of cultivation. More than half a year is enough for him to hit the peak in the early stage of xiaozun, and even in the middle stage of xiaozun.


    At present, we are going to a vast area, where the genius will undoubtedly be more terrible and competitive. Before that, we have stronger strength and have a foothold in that strange place.


    There is no time for cultivation. In the cultivation of Ye Han and others, more than 200 days passed in a flash. Through this cultivation, as ye Han thought, he successfully broke through to the middle of xiaozun position.


    Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan are also in the middle of the little throne. After leaving the Xuanmen world, the three came to the wide square of Tianming city. At the moment, there is still a sea of people here. The team of practitioners spread to the two ancient transmission sacrificial platforms like a long dragon.


    The three of Ye Han also mingled with the long dragon. More than ten minutes later, the three of Ye Han came to the front of one of the transmission altars, which led to Yuheng domain.


    Looking at Ye Han walking along, the old man who collected the transfer ticket in front of the altar obviously recognized Ye Han, and his mouth smiled and said; "Mr. Ye, I wish you a pleasant trip. If you need anything, you can go to other regions, but you can go to the Qianye building."


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Han nodded and looked at the dark transmission gate. He took a deep breath. Sister, I''m coming!


    In the transmission array, you can''t feel the passage of time at all, and the whole thinking falls into a deep sleep. The distance between regions is very far. If you don''t rely on the transmission array, it will be a long journey.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. When a light appears in Ye Han''s sleeping consciousness, ye Han directly sweeps past along the light in the dark. In front of him, there is also a human figure sweeping out.


    Soon, ye Han was exposed to the blazing sun. At this moment, ye Han found that he had stood on a huge altar, and there were also transmitted practitioners around him.


    "This is the Yuheng domain!"


    Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan appeared next to Ye Han one after another. They all looked up and stared at this strange area!


    Today''s ten thousand word update is completed, and tomorrow''s ten thousand word update will continue!

 Chapter 1591

    Yuheng domain is one of the seven regions of Southern God domain.


    Looking at this strange space, ye Han''s eyes are shining with bright light. After leaving Yao Guangyu, they are completely unknown here. They don''t know anyone, and the rest don''t know them. Even ye Han has stood at the peak of the young generation in Yao Guangyu.


    Here, he is still not well-known. Few people know ye Han in Yao Guangyu, and few people know how tall he used to stand. Even if someone knows Ye Han here, it was inadvertently mentioned by people from Yao Guangyu.


    Of course, Yuheng domain is not ye Han''s destination. It can only be regarded as a scenic spot he passed by. The place he wants to go is Tianshu domain, which is known as the four heavenly domains.


    On the huge altar, the practitioners transmitted from Yao Guangyu to here looked around one after another. Here is also a vast city, but ye Han and others don''t know where they are in Yuheng region.


    In this huge square, the figure shakes. In addition to Ye Han''s altar, there is a transmission altar standing not far away.


    At this moment, on the altar, there are figures constantly. They are obviously practitioners who come here from other regions.


    "That''s a man from Kaiyang region," said Helian Wuqi beside Ye Han; "The cultivators who can come to Yuheng domain, besides us, are Kaiyang domain. This should be the entrance of Yaoguang domain and Kaiyang domain to Yuheng domain."


    Hearing this, ye Han couldn''t help looking at the cultivator on the transmission altar.


    However, many people on the square seem to have seen the arrival of practitioners in Yao Guangyu and Kaiyang. Such pictures can be seen here from time to time.


    At this time, just above the transmission altar, a figure suddenly swept out of the transmission array. The man was wearing a yellow robe, tall, cold eyes and holding a silver gun. There was a terrible smell blooming on his body.


    That kind of breath has reached the peak of the great throne. Its thick and powerful breath spreads on the altar, making the practitioners around him stay away from him. Obviously, people in Kaiyang know who this person is.


    "What a strong breath, this man is already a top master of Da Zun!" Ren Chongshan''s eyes coagulated. Such a young master hasn''t appeared in Yao Guangyu yet.


    "It''s really strong. This man should also be one of the most talented people in Kaiyang region!" Helian continued indefinitely.


    At the peak of Da Zun''s throne, it''s only one step away from the Supreme Master. In Yao Guangyu, such people really can''t be seen. The highest realm of the young generation in Yao Guangyu is Yan Yulan, but Yan Yulan is only in the early stage of Da Zun''s throne.


    "Who is he?" the corners of Ye Han''s eyes narrowed, and a genius came out of the Kaiyang field, so powerful? No wonder Yao Guangyu is known as one of the most barren areas of the human race. It can''t compare with other places in the quality of genius.


    "What a strong guy. He''s from Kaiyang. Is he the perfect soul of Kaiyang?"


    At the moment, people in the square also noticed that young people in yellow robes appeared on the altar. The other party looked cold and solemn, with long hair flying. There was no match in the dark eyes, and the threatening light bloomed from it, which made everyone who noticed him feel very dazzling.


    "It should be Wanyan soul. He is the only one so powerful in Kaiyang."


    Gradually, everyone''s eyes fell on the young man in yellow robes and stared at him one after another. The other party, as the most powerful genius in Kaiyang domain, came to Yuheng domain. I''m afraid the purpose is not simple.


    Under such gaze, the people of Kaiyang region also looked at the cultivators on the side of Yao Guangyu. They have Wanyan soul in Kaiyang region. This terrible guy stands on the top of all talents in Kaiyang region. The genius in Yao Guangyu, which is known as the most barren region of the human race, should not be compared with them in Kaiyang region.


    Although among the seven Terran regions, apart from Yao Guangyu, Kaiyang region has the weakest talent, followed by Yuheng region, in this regard, Kaiyang region naturally has a stronger sense of superiority than Yao Guangyu.


    "Hum, what are you proud of? The talents who are not on the list of heavenly kings in Kaiyang domain also occupy it." seeing the eyes of the practitioners in Kaiyang domain, the people in Yao Guangyu looked very unhappy.


    However, the young man in the yellow robe seemed to have excellent ear power. His cold and deep eyes looked at the people on the side of Yao Guangyu, and his indifferent voice sounded on the altar; "That''s just once. I''m finished in Yuheng domain. It''s time for Shang moye to make way!"


    A word, suddenly all around.


    "What, Wanyan soul dares to challenge the king of war. Does he have this strength?"


    "Shang moye is already a super genius on the list of heavenly kings. He is called Shang heavenly king. What qualifications does Wanyan soul have to challenge him?"


    "The talents on the heavenly king list can''t be challenged if anyone wants to challenge. They are famous super talents in our Terran region. Ordinary people can only look up to their existence."


    The words of the young man in yellow robe made the practitioners of Yuheng domain very unhappy. In the list of heavenly kings in the southern God domain, only one person in the Yuheng domain can be on the list, but no genius can enter the list of heavenly kings in the Yao Guangyu domain and Kaiyang domain. In the Yuheng domain, the status of Shang moye is the same as that of Ye Han in the young generation of the Yao Guangyu domain, and no one can shake it!


    "Hum, I Wanyan soul came to challenge Mo Xie, and I will never stop until I reach my goal!" Wanyan soul looked cold, ignored the dense flow of people in this world, and then looked in the direction of the people in the Yao light area, indifferent; "I''ve heard that a very powerful person has appeared in Yao Guangyu recently. He is invincible among the young talents in Yao Guangyu. I really want to see him when I have the opportunity."


    Hearing this, the practitioners of Yao Guangyu all looked at Ye Han on the altar. The man in the mouth of Wanyan soul was undoubtedly Ye Han.


    Seeing here, Wanyan soul''s cold eyes looked at Ye Han; "Why are they looking at you?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shrugged and said; "Maybe I''m too handsome!"


    This made the cultivators in Yao Guangyu draw at the corners of their mouths.


    However, the vision of Wanyan soul didn''t pay too much attention to Ye Han. A small mid-term master of xiaozun position doesn''t deserve his attention. As a top master of Dazun position, he came to Yuheng domain to challenge Shang moye on the king of heaven list, enter the king of heaven list at one fell swoop, and become the first genius in Kaiyang domain to enter the king of heaven list.


    "I''ve heard the name of Shang moye in Yuheng domain for a long time, but I''m finished. Shang moye will be removed from the list of heavenly kings!"


    The cold and powerful voice came out on the altar. This was a challenge to Shang moye, the young master at the peak of Yuheng domain. He put down such a bold statement on the first day of coming to Yuheng domain. The ambition of Wanyan soul has become clear!

 Chapter 1592

    On the square, everyone heard the words of Wanyan soul. Except the cultivators in Yuheng domain, others were shocked and looked forward to it!


    Shang moye is a super genius on the list of heavenly kings. He is called Shang heavenly king. His strength is terrible. Wanyan soul in Kaiyang is also a leader of regional young talents.


    Once these two people start a contest, what kind of result is that Wanyan soul boldly rises to the top and enters the list of heavenly kings?


    Or does Shang moye continue to defend his position in the list of heavenly kings and stand firm?


    Of course, on the first day when Wanyan soul came to Yuheng domain, he challenged Shang moye, the super genius on the list of heavenly kings, but no one in Yuheng domain valued him. Not everyone on the list of heavenly kings can challenge him.


    "Hum, challenge the king of war. At that time, this guy will be disheartened and roll back to Kaiyang. In Yuheng domain, it''s not a place where the genius of Kaiyang domain can run wild at will. They want to rise, but they''re afraid it''s still a little late."


    The cultivators of Yuheng domain stared at the Wanyan soul with incomparable indifference, but under their gaze, the Wanyan soul had turned into a light and left the altar, far away on the dome of that day.


    "This guy has a strong fighting spirit!"


    Although Wanyan soul didn''t say much, but challenged Shang moye on the list of heavenly kings, ye Han still felt a strong fighting spirit of not admitting defeat from his bones, which was the same as him.


    As geniuses, especially in a region, they have stood at the peak of their peers'' geniuses, and they don''t want to be inferior to others. The heavenly king list is a list to measure the strength of geniuses. Geniuses who can reach the heavenly king list will be famous in the Terran world.


    Helian said indefinitely; "In the Terran world, there are 18 heavenly kings in the list of heavenly kings who do not want to be on the list, but it is very difficult to get into it. These 18 heavenly kings are at the top in this era. Even if they come to the vast land of four ethnic talents in zhongshenyu, their light is very dazzling."


    "Eighteen heavenly kings!" Ye Han said with a smile; "If Yuheng domain only accounts for one person in the list of heavenly kings, it seems that the other 17 heavenly kings come from the four heavenly domains."


    "Indeed," said Ren Chongshan; "Among the 18 heavenly kings on the list of heavenly kings, Yuheng domain only accounts for one of them, and no one in Yao Guangyu and Kaiyang domain can enter them, which is also a pity!"


    "Ha ha, ye Han, at present, in our Yao Guangyu, I''m afraid that only you have the opportunity to impact the heavenly king list. If you can enter the heavenly king list, it will be a very sensational thing." Helian smiled indefinitely, which was also approved by Ren Chongshan.


    Ye handao; "With my current strength, I''m afraid I can only be killed by the second, but if I have the opportunity, I have to see how powerful the 18 heavenly kings are!"


    There are hundreds of millions of talents in the Terran world, such as carp crossing the river, and only 18 people on the list of heavenly kings can be listed. From this data, we can see that the 18 heavenly kings are powerful. Each of them is a dragon and Phoenix among people!


    "I''m really looking forward to that day!" Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan sighed. They didn''t have a chance to enter the list of heavenly kings, but ye Han did.


    "Let''s go. Let''s find a place to rest first, and then inquire about it. It''s best to know where the transmission array leading to the Tianshu domain is." Ye Han said to Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan.


    Later, the three people lived in a restaurant in the city. The practitioners here seemed to be no different from the Yao Guangyu. They could see common practitioners in the concentration realm here. Of course, there were also practitioners in the small and large positions. Generally, there were no big things, and they seldom saw these people.


    After staying in the restaurant, Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan have gone out to inquire, while ye Han stays alone in the restaurant and waits for the news. Ye Han will not stay more in Yuheng domain. His destination is the more vast Tianshu domain to find Ye Qing.


    "If the old monster rosefinch didn''t fall into deep sleep, why should it be so troublesome!" Ye Han sighed in the restaurant.


    Not long after, Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan had rushed back. They sat in the room together. Helian Wuqi took out a map and said; "Ye Han, the transmission array to the Tianshu domain is on the other side. It is very far away. At our speed, if there is no delay on the road, it will take at least two months, which will pass through the sphere of influence of one palace, three sects, four gates and eight factions."


    "One palace, three sects and four gates!" Ye Han rubbed his forehead and looked at the map. The map should be a complete picture of the Yuheng domain, which is very vast. It is wider than the Yao Guangyu domain, and the one palace, three sects and four gates are also marked on the map.


    "Where are we now?" Ye Han asked, looking at the map on the table.


    "Here, wuxumen''s sphere of influence," said Helian Wuqi, pointing to a place; "This Wuxu gate only belongs to one of the four gates. It is powerful. It has also existed in Yuheng domain for thousands of years. I heard that the head of Wuxu gate is a Supreme Master of nine robbers. Within tens of millions of miles around Wuxu gate, there are thousands of cities. They all respect this Wuxu gate!"


    Ye handao; "At most, we just stay in Yuheng domain. We won''t stay for a long time. We''ll have a rest today. We''ll start tomorrow. We''re not familiar here. We''d better not make trouble."


    He Lian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan both nodded. Yuheng domain is no better than Yao domain. Maybe someone will give ye Han thin noodles in Yao domain, but ye Han can''t intimidate anyone here.


    After a night''s rest in the restaurant, ye Han and others set out according to the route on the map. It takes a long time to go to Tianshu domain. Although Ye Han and others are not in a hurry, they won''t waste time. On the way to Tianshu domain, they can go on their way during the day and continue to practice in Xuanmen world at night.


    In a flash of time, it has been a week since Ye Han and others came to Yuheng domain, but this week, ye Han and others have not left the sphere of influence of Wuxu gate.


    Although Wuxu gate is only one of the four gates, its sphere of influence is extremely broad, covering tens of millions of miles around.


    On this day, the three of Ye Han came to a city within the range of Wuxu gate. During this period, they walked and stopped, which also made Ye Han and others know more about Yuheng domain. The three came to a restaurant in the city and ordered some drinks to enjoy the local customs.


    In the Jianghu, there are not only sinister villains, but also indulgent and heroic people. It is because of them that we have this wonderful world. There are voices of discussion in the whole restaurant, and the object of their discussion is Wuxu door!

 Chapter 1593

    "I heard that the battle of the four gates is about to begin in five days. Now the talented disciples of Wuxu gate, Xuanchong gate, Tianfu gate and Yixian gate are all rushing to the immortal iceberg. We should also set off. Don''t miss this wonderful battle."


    "But it seems that this year''s four door war is a little earlier than before. Now it''s the coldest time on the immortal iceberg. Now we start the four door war. I don''t know whether those little guys can stand it."


    "Now that the millennium is approaching, no one knows when the Millennium four ethnic war will break out in this era. Who will care if they can improve their strength as soon as possible."


    "It''s true that once a battle breaks out, I don''t know what a magnificent scene it will be?"


    "If the war really breaks out, the forces without foundation will be destroyed, and the forces of all parties will reshuffle. Some forces will perish, and naturally new forces will rise again. Not to mention anything else, let''s say that the eight forces of one palace, three sects and four sects in Yuheng domain, except the ''Star Palace'', three sects and four sects are the forces that have risen again in the past millennium."


    "Yes, at the beginning, only Xinggong survived the two millennium wars. It has a strong foundation. All other forces perished in the war and were replaced by other forces."


    Hearing these voices from around, ye Han was shocked. The outbreak of the four ethnic wars once in a thousand years could be so cruel!


    Seeing the surprised look on Ye Han''s face, He Lian said indefinitely; "What these people say is true. If the war really breaks out, it will be a fight between immortals. The forces without foundation will be destroyed, just like our Yao Guangyu. In the war thousands of years ago, no force survived and all were destroyed. Therefore, there are nine forces such as Jianzong and daozong developed in recent thousands of years."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded, which is also the reason why none of the nine forces in Yao Guangyu has been inherited for more than a thousand years, because they are all new forces rising after the war.


    However, the Star Palace of Yuheng domain can survive two millennium wars, which is enough to show how strong its foundation is!


    "The battle of the four gates has begun. This time, maybe the bottom will be Wuxu gate. These four gates rise because of the immortal iceberg. I don''t know how long they can last on this immortal iceberg?"


    "But it may be Wuxu gate. I heard that Xuanchong gate and Yixian gate have invited talented experts to help. I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    "There is such a thing. Once it is true, there are absolutely few places for wuxumen to finally enter the ninth floor Ice Palace."


    "When the powerful secret place is also exhausted, although the immortal iceberg is the nine layer Ice Palace left by the strong after the immortal ice, I''m afraid the resources in the nine layer Ice Palace have been exhausted by the four gates!"


    "Not necessarily. It''s said that the four doors on the top floor of the ninth floor Ice Palace have been unable to get started. It''s said that special keys are needed to enter it. Maybe there are more powerful cultivation resources left over from the immortal ice."


    "I think what the four doors want most is the top thing in the nine layer Ice Palace. Although they may not know what''s in it, how can it be so simple to build the nine layer Ice Palace after the ice doesn''t die?"


    "Immortal ice queen!" hearing these four words, ye Han''s eyes coagulated. Of course, ye Han is no stranger to this name. His Xuanmen world is refined by the strong man after immortal ice. Because of the Xuanmen world, ye Han has the current strength and the current details of Tianlong. All this is because of the powerful Xuanmen world.


    Hearing this name again, ye Han''s heart is also very palpitating. Ye Han is also very curious about this famous strong man. Since the nine layer Ice Palace was built after the immortal ice, I''m afraid it''s really not simple.


    "Eh, here comes the disciple of Wuxu sect. That''s fast sword Huang Qi, one of the three top talents of Wuxu sect."


    At this time, outside the restaurant, several young men and women in long white clothes walked into the restaurant. Their clothes were embroidered with a night sky pattern, which was the symbol of nothingness.


    Ye Han''s eyes fell on a young man in the middle. He looked ordinary and looked ordinary. However, there was an extremely fierce breath of sword intention between his eyebrows. He was a master of sword. Under Ye Han''s careful observation, the young man''s left hand was about one centimeter longer than his right hand.


    This can''t be found if you''re not careful.


    "Fast sword Huang Qi heard that his sword blooms faster than light, making his opponent defenseless. Basically, Huang Qi wins with one move."


    Looking at a group of young men and women entering the restaurant, the people around whispered.


    "The realm of the great throne, the genius of the jade Hengyu is really not comparable to that of the Yao Guangyu!" Helian sighed indefinitely. The ordinary looking young man was already the realm of the early stage of the great throne, and several young men and women who followed him reached the peak in the later stage of the small throne.


    Such a combination is difficult to see in the young generation of Yao Guangyu.


    "This is an expert with a sword. His sword should be very powerful." Ren Chongshan also said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han chuckled and raised his voice deliberately; "I bet his left sword is definitely more powerful than his right sword."


    Ye Han''s voice was deliberately raised, so people in the restaurant could basically hear it, including the disciples of Wuxu gate. In an instant, all eyes looked at Ye Han''s position.


    Huang Qi''s dark eyes flashed a fine light. Those who knew that his left-hand sword was stronger than his right-hand sword were only dead except the leader of Wuxu sect, the elder and the other two disciples. Other disciples of Wuxu sect didn''t know.


    And ye Han can only see that his left-hand sword is more powerful than his right-hand sword. Huang Qi can''t help looking at Ye Han''s position.


    "Hum, grandstanding generation, elder martial brother Huang Qi''s most powerful is the right-hand sword. What does he know?" Ye Han''s words also aroused the dissatisfaction of the disciples of Wuxu sect. Huang Qi is one of the three top talents of Wuxu sect. His swordsmanship is as fast as lightning and his sword will drink blood. Is it possible for anyone to comment in front of him?


    "Who is this guy?" people in the restaurant were curious.


    "What is your basis?" at this time, I saw that Huang Qi looked calm and asked, and the dark eyes looked directly at Ye Han like a sword light.


    "Perhaps, after I tried your sword, I''ll tell you the answer?" Ye Han smiled and said faintly.


    Hearing this, Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan looked different. What was Ye Han doing? Why did he deliberately provoke Huang Qi?

 Chapter 1594

    Ye Han''s words also surprised the people in the restaurant. The eyes looking at Ye Han suddenly became a lot strange. A young man in the middle of the little honor not only commented on the early master of the big honor, fast sword Huang Qi.


    Moreover, this is an invitation to fight fast sword Huang Qi. Does he have this strength?


    "Who the hell is this guy? He''s so bold that he invites Zhan Huangqi with his strength. I''m afraid he can''t even take the other party''s move."


    "Huang Qi''s sword is faster than light. If he can''t stop his sword, he will be injured or even killed. Does this guy want to die?"


    When the people around looked at Ye Han, there was also a sense of banter in the surprised eyes.


    "Hum, are you qualified to invite senior brother Zhan Huangqi just because you are disabled?" at the moment, a disciple of Wuxu sect couldn''t see it anymore. He immediately stood up and said coldly. The eyes of other Wuxu sect disciples were also cold. Ye Han''s words were clearly ignoring their Wuxu sect and provoking their dignity.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes were also cold and said; "Take care of your mouth. Next time, I''ll cut your tongue!"


    Suddenly, a frightening breath was released from ye Han. The bloom of this breath made anyone in the restaurant feel that powerful and terrible breath, which could not be possessed by a master in the middle of xiaozun.


    Feeling here, the joking eyes around suddenly dignified a bit. Although there are some practitioners who are higher than ye Han''s realm here, it shows that ye Han is not simple to have such a strong breath in the middle of the small throne.


    "You..."


    The disciple of Wuxu sect blushed, and a cold breath surged on him.


    "Sit down."


    Huang Qi opened his mouth. The voice was not loud, but it was full of prestige, which made the disciple of Wuxu door sit down reluctantly.


    Then Huang Qi looked at Ye Han again and said calmly; "Tomorrow morning, I will wait for you outside the city."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "You must be there."


    "However, I want to remind you that my sword is not so easy to try. Maybe you will pay some price, so I advise you to think clearly." Huang Qi said faintly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m always confident in my strength." Ye Han still smiled.


    Hearing this, the silent eyes in the restaurant suddenly flashed a look of surprise again. Does the guy with broken arms really have such strong self-confidence?


    The opponent he invited to fight was not others, but Huang Qi. He was a famous genius in the whole Yuheng domain, especially Huang Qi''s fast sword, which was fatal. If he fought with him, he would lose his life if there was a slight accident.


    There is also such a saying in Yuheng domain; Better provoke Dingtian than Huang Qi!


    Among them, Dingtian is Wang Dingtian, the eldest disciple of Wuxu sect. Although he is a little stronger than Huang Qi in strength, he is really terrible. Huang Qicai is the one that people fear most.


    Therefore, generally speaking, no one is willing to provoke Huang Qi. The consequences of provoking Huang Qi are even more terrible than those of provoking Wang Dingtian!


    "Elder martial brother Huang Qi, we have to go to the immortal iceberg," a female disciple reminded Huang Qi.


    "It doesn''t matter. One morning won''t delay anything." Huang Qi looked indifferent. He was curious. Why did ye Han invite him in this way? He and ye hansu didn''t meet, nor did they have enmity. What''s the purpose of the other party''s move?


    However, while Huang Qi was still guessing Ye Han''s intention, ye Han had taken Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan upstairs to the appointed room.


    "Ye Han, Huang Qi is not easy to provoke. Although you may be better than him with your strength, we don''t need to tie a knot with the people of wuxumen here." Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan looked at Ye Han with puzzled faces. They couldn''t understand what ye Han thought.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "I didn''t say I wanted to tie a knot with people without empty doors. Although Huang Qi was silent, he probably wouldn''t hate me for this. As a genius, he should have the consciousness of being challenged."


    "Are you really just to challenge him?" he didn''t even believe it.


    "Of course not," said Ye Han; "I''m curious about the nine story Ice Palace, so I want to see it. Huang Qi is a disciple of Wuxu sect. He happens to be a breakthrough."


    "Do you want to defeat Huang Qi, so as to attract his attention, and then take part in the battle of the four gates?" Ren Chongshan said suddenly.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "As for whether it can succeed or not, it depends on tomorrow. The nine storey Ice Palace is left after the immortal ice. What''s in the top floor? I''d like to have a look."


    "All right," said herring indefinitely; "I heard that Wuxu gate will be the bottom in the four Gate war. If you beat Huang Qi with great strength, maybe they might invite you to play instead of them."


    This is exactly what ye Han thinks, so he will deliberately attract Huang Qi''s attention and challenge him. If there is no purpose, ye Han will not choose extraneous branches even if the other party is excellent.


    Therefore, once he fights Huang Qi tomorrow, ye Han will not only win, but also win thoroughly and convince the other party. Only after seeing his strength, maybe the other party will invite him. Of course, even if Huang Qi doesn''t ask for an invitation in the end, ye Han will put forward it himself.


    With Ye Han''s strength in the middle of xiaozun, it''s not difficult to beat Huang Qi. If ye Han uses all his own means and uses nine changes to kill God, he can fight with the masters in the later stage of Dazun!


    This night, the three of Ye Han entered the Xuanmen world to practice again. It was nearly two months in the Xuanmen world for one night, although Ye Han''s realm would not be improved in a short time.


    However, at present, the realm continues to improve. Of course, ye Han needs to cultivate the rosefinch flame. For the rosefinch, ye Han has not forgotten that the stronger the rosefinch flame he controls, the earlier the other party wakes up.


    With the longer time of cultivation in the Xuanmen world, daotong and Xiao Yuangang have successfully hit the initial state of Da Zun. At present, their state is the highest in Tianlong.


    The second is Shi Wulei, followed by Ye Han, Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan.


    The next morning, ye Hancai took Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan outside, dressed up and rushed out of the city. But on the way to the outside of the city, ye Han also found that many practitioners in the city were also rushing to the outside of the city.

 Chapter 1595

    "It seems that the invitation war between you and Huang Qi has spread in the city!"


    In the void, the three of Ye Han looked at the figures who were also rushing out of the city. Although Ye Han invited Zhan Huangqi in the restaurant yesterday, few people had seen him, but the battle had spread all over the city overnight.


    Who''s Huang Qi? No one in the Wuxu sect''s sphere of influence doesn''t know him. Quick sword Huang Qi, that''s an extremely terrible guy!


    "I heard that the person who invited Zhan Huangqi is a guy with no reputation. No one has seen him, and he can''t compare with Huang Qi in realm. I don''t know why he has the courage to invite Zhan Huangqi?"


    "I don''t know. He invited Huang Qi to fight. I''m afraid it''s also to win fame. However, it''s hard to say whether he can live if he fights Huang Qi."


    "Not necessarily. It seems that the man is not simple. If he has no confidence, he may not be so stupid to challenge Huang Qi, a terrible guy."


    "Unless this guy''s strength is really against the sky, he can''t succeed."


    The void around Ye Han three people gradually heard some voices.


    "Hehe, it seems that many people think you will lose." Helian smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you defeat Huang Qi, any voice will disappear automatically. Only the weak will be laughed at, and the strong will be respected." Ren Chongshan smiled.


    For these two words, ye Han smiled without saying anything.


    Half an hour later, the three of Ye Han had arrived outside the city.


    At the moment, in the void a mile outside the city, Huang Qi has been waiting for ye Han with the disciples of Wuxu gate. In the sky around them, there are also many practitioners who come here to watch the excitement. The dense shadows surround the sky in half a circle. These eyes are staring at the city one after another.


    "Coming!"


    At this time, there was a low voice in the void, and some people who had seen Ye Han in the restaurant recognized him one after another.


    "It was he who challenged Huang Qi. It was really the middle of xiaozun''s position. Compared with Huang Qi, there was a big gap between them."


    "Where did this guy come from? He dared to challenge Huang Qi. Is he impatient?"


    "The remaining hand wants to do Huang Qi. I''m afraid Huang Qi can unload his other hand with only one sword!"


    There was a sneer coming from heaven and earth. Those eyes fell on Ye Han, so that ye Han could clearly feel the naked disregard. This scene made Ye Han touch his nose, but ye Han didn''t think much. As Ren Chongshan said, as long as he defeated Huang Qi, all the voices would disappear.


    Under such gaze, the silent Huang Qi walked out of the void and said; "Now that you''re here, let''s start. Whether you win or lose, I don''t want to waste time here."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned and said; "What would you do if I won?"


    "Well, I''d like to congratulate you. You''ll be No. 1 in Yuheng domain in the future. You and I meet by chance. There''s no need to say anything else. Let''s start!" Huang Qi said faintly.


    "What do you think if I win and play instead of Wuxu gate?" Ye Han continued. It seems that Huang Qi didn''t invite him to play instead of Wuxu gate, so ye Han had to put it forward first.


    Hearing this, the people who came here to watch the war were stunned and immediately laughed.


    "Is there something wrong with this guy''s head? He still wants to fight instead of wuxumen. Does he really think he can beat Huang Qi?"


    "Hum, those who don''t know what to do are just whimsical!" the people of wuxumen also sneered. They fought instead of wuxumen. That guy can really say it.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Huang Qi''s calm face finally crossed a different color; "It seems that this is your intention to challenge me, but... I also want to ask, are you qualified?"


    While talking, Huang Qi''s ordinary face was extremely firm, and there seemed to be sword light surging in his dark eyes, with sword eyebrows flying.


    "If you are qualified or not, you and I will know." Ye Han looked calm. He also walked out of the void. His right hand had been placed on the sword around his waist, as if he would come out of the scabbard at any time and give a fatal blow.


    "Well, I also want to see where your confidence is?"


    After that, Huang Qi''s sword suddenly soared to the sky, and the whole world had terrible sword power spreading out.


    "Huang Qi is about to make a move!" the eyes around him stared at Huang Qi tightly.


    At the next moment, a dazzling sword light bloomed out of the void in front of Huang Qi. In heaven and earth, no one saw how Huang Qi pulled out his sword. Huang Qi''s figure and the sword light suddenly appeared in front of Ye Han without any sign.


    Come on, this sword is too fast, faster than lightning!


    Even with Ye Han''s eyesight, he could only see a residual shadow. Soon, ye Han''s sword was also brought out like lightning. Ye Han''s action was like running water. He pulled out and waved his sword at one go. His sword was no slower than Huang Qi''s.


    Ding!


    In an instant, a golden iron Symphony broke out in the void. The harsh golden iron sound was extremely sharp and penetrating, and the surrounding void seemed to be pierced by this sound.


    However, when the sound fell, the eyes of heaven and earth suddenly found that Huang Qi''s sword was blocked by Ye Han. The cold blade was less than an inch from ye Han''s throat. If ye Han was so slow, Huang Qi''s sword could penetrate his throat.


    "Blocked!" seeing this scene, the voice between heaven and earth suddenly exclaimed. Huang Qi, known as the fast sword, was easily blocked by a person weaker than him. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes at the moment, they wouldn''t believe it.


    At the moment, Huang Qi''s heart is also very shocked. He feels that ye Han''s sword will be faster than him. This is a swordsman''s intuition.


    "Show me your left sword. I''d like to see it."


    Ye Han looked calm and retreated in the void.


    "My left-hand sword is rarely exposed to the sun. It''s a pleasure for you to see it." Huang Qi''s voice is cold. His aloof temperament makes him look like a lonely peerless sword repair.


    In the next moment, Huang Qi''s sword lying in the void suddenly disappeared. Yes, it was like a ghost. At this moment, ye Han could only see a vague light.


    He felt that a light was going to blind his eyes and kill his spirit. At the moment when the light shone on him, ye Han suddenly felt a terrible crisis.


    However, ye Han''s look is not disordered. Huang Qi''s sword is fast, his sword will only be faster!


    Brush, brush!


    In vain, the terrible sword light bloomed in the void in front of Ye Han. In less than a moment, ye Han took out the sword and closed it at one go. At this moment, ye Han''s sword has returned to its sheath, while Huang Qi''s sword is placed on Ye Han''s neck.


    "It seems that you are really not qualified!" Huang Qi held the sword in his left hand and looked at Ye Han and said faintly.


    "Really?" Ye Han smiled and looked at Huang Qi''s chest.


    Huang Qi frowned and looked down. The next moment, his face suddenly stiffened, because there were several sharp sword marks on his chest clothes, tearing all his chest clothes.


    It can be imagined that if ye Han wanted to kill Huang Qi just now, Huang Qi''s sword could not touch Ye Han''s body at all.


    "I take back what I said just now. You are qualified!" Huang Qi said silently and took his sword back to its scabbard.


    Starting from tomorrow, the update is two to three chapters a day. If you have time, you will continue to update 10000 words.

 Chapter 1596

    "Huang Qi used his left hand. The sword was so fast that it was faster than his right hand!"


    In heaven and earth, the people who saw Huang Qi''s sword coming out with his left hand were all shocked. Huang Qi''s fastest sword was indeed his left hand sword. If Huang Qi hadn''t exposed himself, outsiders wouldn''t know it.


    At the moment, even the people of Wuxu sect were shocked. Huang Qi''s fastest was the left-handed sword, which their fellow disciples didn''t know.


    However, at the moment Huang Qi turned around, the eyes between heaven and earth were even more shocked.


    Huang Qi just gave out two swords. His right sword was blocked by Ye Han, and the fast and invisible left sword was that ye Han lost. However, the ragged clothes on Huang Qi''s chest made people know that Huang Qi still lost the second sword!


    The young man with broken arms had a chance to kill Huang Qi the moment before Huang Qi''s sword fell on him. The ragged clothes on his chest was the best proof that the other party''s sword was faster than Huang Qi''s sword.


    "How could it be? How could his sword be faster than Huang Qi''s sword?"


    "His realm is only in the middle of the small throne. With Huang Qi''s strength in the early stage of the big throne, it doesn''t take much effort to kill such a person. How did he win Huang Qi instead?"


    People in heaven and earth seem incredible. Huang Qi is a famous genius in yuhengyu. His sword is terrible for his peers. However, such a terrible genius was defeated by a silent nobody in the end. Moreover, the other party''s realm is completely lower than Huang Qi.


    At this moment, when they looked at Ye Han, their eyes had changed. Although they didn''t want to admit it, they had to say that they were wrong from the beginning. The young man with broken arms was indeed stronger than Huang Qi. If it was a battle of life and death, Huang Qi was dead!


    Thinking of this, the eyes of heaven and earth suddenly became more shocked. A genius stronger than Huang Qi can compete with the group of geniuses standing at the top of Yuheng domain.


    "Where did this man come from?" people in heaven and earth all have the same question in their hearts. Before that, no one knew Ye Han at all.


    In the void, ye Han stood with Huang Qi, listening to the hot discussion from heaven and earth, ye Han said; "Now that you think I''m qualified, can I play instead of wuxumen?"


    Hearing the speech, Huang Qi said faintly; "You can go to the immortal iceberg with me, but I don''t count this matter. I must ask the leader''s consent."


    "It doesn''t hurt. I hope brother Huang can introduce me. My name is Ye Han." Ye Han said with a smile.


    "I don''t know you. I heard it for the first time." Huang Qi glanced at Ye Han and said; "But your sword is really strong. If you lose, you lose. I''m convinced. Now, can you tell me why I know that my left-hand sword is stronger than my right-hand sword?"


    Ye Han smiled; "Because your left hand is slightly longer than your right hand, I think you have been practicing your left hand sword for a long time, which has led to some unusual changes in this hand."


    Hearing Ye Han finish, Huang Qidao; "I admire you. It seems that you are not only good at swordsmanship, but also have extraordinary eyesight. I can introduce you to the headmaster. I can''t control whether the headmaster agrees or not."


    "Thanks a lot." Ye Han smiled and watched Huang Qi walk away. Ye Han waved to Helian Wuqi and followed Huang Qi away.


    The immortal iceberg exists at the junction of Wuxu gate, Xuanzhong gate, Yixian gate and Tianfu gate. There is an iceberg world covering millions of miles. It is extremely cold and spectacular.


    The battle of the four gates was launched here. Three days later, ye Han and Huang Qi had come to the entrance to the immortal iceberg. Looking ahead, the world there was completely different from the world outside the iceberg, as if it had been divided into two worlds.


    In the world ahead, endless icebergs spread over that piece of land, making people unable to see the end at a glance. The silver spread in the line of sight glittered under the irradiation of the hot sun, reflecting a little dazzling light. It looked very beautiful!


    However, standing outside the iceberg world, ye Han and others can still feel a bone chilling cold from the iceberg world, which is intended to attack them. Even as practitioners, they can feel the cold. It seems that here, the strong physical quality of practitioners has been weakened, and they can feel the cold like ordinary people.


    "What a magical place. Can''t the icebergs here melt for years?" Ye Han exclaimed. The scope of this iceberg world is too broad. With Ye Han''s eyesight, he can''t see where the end is. The mountain peaks like ice sculptures are like a hundred flowers in full bloom, forming a spectacle in this world!


    Huang Qi said; "The formation of this immortal iceberg is related to the immortal ice. Maybe there is a force that makes these icebergs will not melt even after countless years. It is precisely because these icebergs will not melt that they are called immortal. Of course, this is inseparable from the cultivation here after the immortal ice."


    "The immortal ice queen is a peerless genius two thousand years ago, which means that the iceberg world has a history of two thousand years!" Helian said with infinite shock.


    Huang Qi nodded and said; "After entering the immortal iceberg, the temperature there will become very cold, and this cold will become more terrible as it goes deep. If the temperature here will drop in a few months."


    "How deep are we going?" Ren Chongshan asked. At present, the temperature on the dividing line makes them feel cold. I really don''t know where the temperature will drop when we go deep inside?


    Hearing the speech, Huang Qi said; "The nine layer Ice Palace is in the center of the immortal iceberg. We have to get there all the time. The four door war will start there. Let''s go. It will start in two days. It may take another day for us to cross this iceberg to reach our destination."


    With these words, Huang Qi led the way alone, followed by the disciples of Wuxu gate. Ye Han fell in the last place. Looking down from the sky, the strange icebergs felt incredible. Some icebergs even went straight into the sky like sharp swords, receiving the irradiation of the hot sun and shining like a silver mirror, Eternal!


    Of course, with Ye Han, they began to set foot in this iceberg world. The cold from the invasion in the surrounding void can simply penetrate into their bodies and freeze the flowing blood in their bodies. Moreover, this is only the outer circumference of the immortal iceberg!

 Chapter 1597

    "The temperature here can make a cultivator return to the state of ordinary people!"


    Feeling the temperature from the invasion around, Helian sighed all the time. With his strength, he had to use the strength of his body to resist the cold. The strength of his body had no effect here.


    "The climate in the center of the immortal iceberg can compete with the power in the body even if it is half a step. Now the temperature here can only be regarded as the beginning," said a disciple of wuxumen.


    Ye Han and others have felt this.


    Looking at that piece of iceberg with different heights spreading on the earth, ye Han and others are not only appreciating this spectacle, but also running the strength in his body to resist the cold. However, ye Han has a rosefinch flame in his body. Although the temperature of the immortal iceberg is terrible, it just feels a little cold for ye Han.


    Soon, on the way to the center of the immortal iceberg, ye Han and others also saw some other practitioners rushing to the middle and west of the immortal iceberg.


    The battle of the four gates begins at the center of the immortal iceberg. Naturally, practitioners within the four gates will come to watch. Since ancient times, there have been people watching the excitement everywhere. Moreover, the battle of the four gates is also a contest between the young generation in the jade balance area. Naturally, no one wants to miss this wonderful battle.


    On the void, ye Han gradually took back his eyes. In this iceberg world, in addition to icebergs or icebergs, people''s eyes were dizzy, as if they could never come to the end in this iceberg world.


    Moreover, with the deepening, the temperature is getting colder and colder. Even experts like Huang Qi are running, and the strength in their body is resisting, not to mention the disciples of Wuxu sect.


    At this time, in another void to the center of the immortal iceberg, a figure was coming, and it seemed as if it had come specially for Huang Qi and others.


    Seeing here, Huang Qi in front waved and stopped, and everyone''s eyes looked at the shadow of the team.


    "Senior brother Huang Qi, you are from Xuanzhong gate!" the disciples of Wuxu gate recognized the group of figures. Xuanzhong gate is also one of the four gates of Yuheng domain, but if you really want to be strong, Xuanzhong gate is more powerful than Wuxu gate.


    A total of eight people, wearing the same color of black clothes, swept towards Huang Qi and others like a black light. The breath released from them was also very strong. That scene seemed to tell Huang Qi and others that the comers were not good!


    Ye Han''s eyes also stared at the team. From one of the tall young people, ye Han felt a terrible force spreading on him, as if there was a terrible explosive force in his body.


    "This man should not be weaker than Huang Qi!" He Lian whispered at Ye Han''s side.


    Ye Han nodded. Since the other party dared to release the bad terrorist breath, he would not be afraid of Huang Qi.


    "It''s a heavy fist, halfway up the mountain!"


    When he saw the tall young man''s face, the disciples of Wuxu sect looked frozen and hit him halfway up the mountain. This is the most crazy young expert in Xuanzhong sect. His fist is as heavy as a mountain and fierce as a beast. When he competes with others, he will kill him. Even if someone with the same strength as his flag and drum gets a punch, he will die.


    Huang Qi looked calm and looked like a sword at the Xuanzhong sect disciple. Even if the other party was a heavy fist, there was no change in his eyes. If he really wanted to compete, his sword would not be afraid of the high mountain.


    "Ha ha ha, Wuxu gate. I didn''t expect you to have such a fate with me in the middle of the mountain. Why are you in such a hurry to get there? Do you want to be reborn?"


    The roaring laughter full of terror came from the void in front of him. In the laughter, ye Han and others heard a smell of disdain. The crazy young man didn''t pay attention to Huang Qi and others at all.


    Then, the group of young people in black stopped in the void in front of Huang Qi and others, blocked their way, and stared at Huang Qi and others with a sneer.


    "In the middle of the mountain, the battle of the four gates has not yet begun. Do you want to fight with me here first?" Huang Qi looked indifferent, and his sharp eyes were like a sword, as if to shoot through the body of the middle of the mountain.


    "Hum, Huang Qi, others are afraid of your sword, but I''m not afraid of the high mountain." the high mountain frowned angrily and said angrily; "It''s no fun to defeat you here. The battle of the four gates begins. I''ll beat you in front of the four gates, so that you can''t use a sword all your life."


    Huang Qi said coldly; "In the battle of the four gates, I''ll wait for you to challenge. However, I''m afraid you can''t afford the price. If you don''t have anything else, make way for me."


    "Hum, bring a word to Wang Dingtian. This four door battle is his end. I think you have nothing to compete with us. You should have quit the nine floor Ice Palace. The first thing this time will be my Xuanchong door." the high mountain snorted coldly, and the murderous spirit was on the face like angry King Kong.


    "Hehe, what a big breath. If you want to be the first, you have to ask me if yixianmen agrees?"


    In vain, in this cold world, a strange voice suddenly sounded, and the voice suddenly came from the rear of Ye Han and others. After hearing this, everyone''s eyes looked in the direction of the sound source.


    At this time, I saw a group of young men and women in purple long clothes walking in the void behind Ye Han and others.


    "A fairy gate, the sky in the clouds!"


    Seeing the arrival of this group of young men and women, except ye Han, the disciples of Wuxu gate and Xuanzhong gate frowned. Their eyes basically focused on a young man who looked very evil. They couldn''t help but have a color of disgust in their eyes. He was handsome and slender, but the evil eyes were very unpleasant.


    However, even so, the breath on the young man is extraordinary, and it is already in the middle of the great throne. At this moment, anyone who comes into contact with his eyes feels as if his mind is going to be confused. His eyes are terrible!


    "Hum, who should I be? It turns out that you are an annoying guy. In the sky in the clouds, one day, your annoying eyes will be broken by me!" Gao Banshan''s voice is violent, and there is a color of hatred in his eyes. Maybe Gao Banshan has suffered losses in each other''s hands before.


    "Hehe, it seems that you are about to forget the original lesson, but it doesn''t matter. I will let you feel it once in the four Gate war. I will make you unforgettable all your life."


    With the smile in his eyes, the whole heaven and earth around him seemed to be shrouded in an evil spirit, which made Ye Han feel that there were flaws in his state of mind!


    The other party''s eyes are definitely not simple. The degree of danger is much stronger than Huang Qiqiang!

 Chapter 1598

    With the smile of the sky in the clouds blooming, the surrounding heaven and earth are shrouded by a smell of evil charm. That smell of evil charm has the ability to invade the mind, as if it can take people''s souls and capture people''s hearts and souls.


    Even if ye Han is shrouded in this evil spirit atmosphere, he feels that there are flaws in his state of mind, which is definitely a very dangerous thing for a cultivator. Once there are flaws in his state of mind during combat, it will give his opponent an opportunity. Maybe at this moment, it is the choice of life and death.


    "Magic, and it is not an ordinary magic, with the characteristics of aggressive spirit."


    Ye Han''s eyes are getting colder. The eyes of the sky in the clouds may be more terrible than weapons. A person with weak mind will be killed by the other party as long as he reveals a flaw under the attack of his magic, and even fall into the magic set by the other party and let him control it.


    "What a terrible eye! I had an illusion just now!" Helian had no firm mind like Ye Han. Under the illusion inadvertently displayed by the sky in the cloud just now, he almost fell into it.


    "This man is very difficult!" Huang Qi said five words faintly, but he said so. It can be seen that the sky in the cloud is powerful.


    "Hum, sky in the clouds, I will abolish your eyes one day!" Gao Banshan looked cold. On his strong physique, he had fierce power to release, and his clenched fists seemed to blow out at any time.


    "I''m waiting for you, but I''m afraid you don''t have that ability in the middle of the mountain." the sky evil in the cloud smiled and looked at Huang Qi and others; "Huang Qi, I heard that you asked wuxumen to leave the building gradually, but it seems that he doesn''t want to help you."


    Hearing the speech, Huang Qi frowned, but he didn''t answer. Maybe it''s no secret that he went to ask Lou Jianli to leave the other three doors.


    "The sword crazy building is leaving gradually. It seems that you Huang Qi don''t have such a big face. Please move him." the sky in the cloud continued to smile; "But on the way here, I heard that you were defeated by an unknown guy. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    Hearing the speech, the corner of his eye narrowed in the middle of the mountain. He also looked at Huang Qi. Obviously, he didn''t know about it. The disciples of the two sects also stared at Huang Huang Qi. Quick sword Huang Qi is also a very powerful role in Yu Hengyu. If an unknown generation defeats him, it must be a very powerful guy.


    "Does this have anything to do with you?" Huang Qi said indifferently under their gaze.


    Hearing this, a sneer flashed across the resolute face of the high mountain; "Are you unhappy that you have been defeated by an unknown person? You can''t tell Huang Qi when you are fast!"


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. I think people in yuhengyu always know that you Huang Qi are also a powerful person. I''m afraid paper can''t cover fire for what happened to you." tianxie in the cloud smiled and looked at Ye Han and others beside Huang Qi; "It seems that these people are not your Wuxu disciples, but they are not simple people to stand with you Huang Qi."


    "Could it be that these people are the foreign aid you have found from wuxumen?" Gao Banshan then disdained to smile. Ye Han didn''t wear the clothes of wuxumen disciples. He had already discovered it, but it''s not worth seeing more in the middle of a few small dignitaries.


    "I think you''ve said enough nonsense. If there''s nothing else, I''ll excuse you." Huang Qi was not a talkative person and didn''t want to entangle with the experts of these two schools here.


    "Please help yourself. Although you have been at the bottom of Wuxu door many times, you should not find a few small people to support the scene." the sky in the cloud shrugged.


    "Maybe, sometimes small people will surprise you." Ye Han, who has not opened his mouth, smiled faintly at this time. His eyes swept over the two people in the middle of the mountain and the sky in the clouds. They are both experts. One is terrible and the other is good at magic. It is difficult to pay each other.


    However, in front of Huang Qi, ye Han certainly won''t weaken his momentum. He also wants to replace Wuxu gate. If he is stronger, he may attract Wuxu gate''s attention.


    Hearing the speech, an unexpected color flashed on the face of the sky in the clouds, and a wicked smile hung on the corners of his mouth; "Interesting, but small people are small people after all. It''s difficult to turn over. The pool is so deep. Jump in and be careful not to drown in it."


    "You worry too much. I''m a good water person. Maybe when I turn over, the carp jumps over the dragon''s gate?" Ye Han still smiled faintly, but there was a sharp flash in his smiling eyes.


    "Hum, a little mole ant dares to talk wildly. I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to fly into the sky." after Gao Banshan snorted coldly, he looked at Huang Qi and said; "It seems that your Wuxu door is getting worse day by day. You Huang Qi can even see such a little person?"


    "I don''t need you to ask what kind of person Huang Qi knows. I advise you not to be too arrogant and be careful to turn a somersault." Huang Qi said indifferently. Ye Han''s strength is very powerful. He knows that he really wants to compete between life and death. He knows that he can''t defeat Ye Han''s move. Although Gao Banshan''s strength is very terrible, he may not be able to fight ye Han. How powerful Ye Han''s strength is, Huang Qi can''t touch it clearly.


    "Hum, turned a somersault." Gao Banshan''s eyes looked at Ye Han and said; "With him, do you think he has this ability?"


    "If you have this ability, you have to speak with your strength. They are both top talents in Xuanzhong gate and Yixian gate. They are very famous in Yuheng domain. I really want to ask for advice if I have the opportunity." Ye Han looked at Gao Banshan and yunzhongtian, and his smiling eyes seemed to be challenging.


    "There are a lot of bold and arrogant people in Yuheng area. The high mountain is one, but he is still a little capable, and you... Don''t become a laughing stock at that time." the sky in the cloud is indifferent, and ye Han clearly feels a murderous spirit in his evil eyes. Obviously, ye Han''s provocation makes this guy who always looks smiling and welcoming very unhappy.


    As the top genius of a immortal sect, he was provoked by a little man in the middle of the big Zun throne. Ye Han ignored it. Even if he had good self-restraint, he couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Hum, just because you are disabled and dare to speak wildly, if you dare to play, I will destroy you in the middle of the mountain!" there seems to be an amazing surge of power on the strong physique of the middle of the mountain, and there is also a burst of murderous spirit in the eyes staring at Ye Han like tiger eyes.


    "Let''s wait and see. It''s just that our hands have itched recently!" Ye Han smiled coldly.


    Seeing this scene of verbal confrontation, Huang Qi looked calm and looked at the sky in the clouds and the high mountains; "You guard against my Wuxu gate. You might as well think about Tianfu gate. In the battle of the four gates, they won the first throne many times. If you really have the ability to defeat that woman, I Huang Qi can also say admiration."


    Smell speech, the eyes of sky in the clouds and Gao Banshan narrowed. The woman of Tianfu gate is really difficult to deal with!

 Chapter 1599

    Tianfu sect is the most powerful sect among the four sects of Yuheng domain, because this sect has won the first place in the battle of the four sects for several times. Don''t underestimate this first place. If you win the first place, you will have more places to enter the ninth floor Ice Palace. The opportunities you get inside are not comparable to other sects.


    After Huang Qi said this, the arrogance in the eyes of yunzhongtian and Gao Banshan weakened a lot. Xia xuanbing, the first disciple of Tianfu sect, frightened the top disciples of their three sects.


    Seeing here, Huang Qi didn''t say much. He directly took the disciples of Wuxu sect away in the void, and ye Han and others left. Yun Zhongtian and Gao Banshan are really two strong enemies, but ye Han won''t be afraid of them and is very confident of his strength.


    It''s okay to compete with normal peers. If these people dare to mess around, even ye Han of the four doors is not afraid. Now there is a demon emperor thug standing behind him, asking the other party to come forward. I''m afraid none of the four doors dare to mess around.


    "Brother Huang, the high mountain and the sky in the clouds are the most powerful disciples of these two schools?" Ye Han asked Huang Qi on the way to the center of the immortal iceberg.


    Hearing the speech, Huang Qi shook his head and said; "Xuanzhong gate and Yixian gate have two more powerful guys. They are stronger than the high mountain and the sky in the clouds. Of course, these two people can''t be underestimated. Moreover, it is rumored that Xuanzhong gate and Yixian gate have invited talented experts to help in Outland."


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes narrowed. Gao Banshan and yunzhongtian are more powerful. There are even more powerful experts in their respective sects. Moreover, these two sects have invited foreign genius experts to help. I think the strength of the invited foreign genius must be not weak. In this way, there will be a battle between dragons and tigers in the four sects.


    "The fumen were very strong that day?"


    Ye Han continued to ask. Just now, ye Han saw the faces of the high mountain and the sky in the clouds. Obviously, they were all afraid of the people of Tianfu gate.


    Huang Qi said; "Among the four gates of Yuheng domain, our Wuxu gate has the lowest strength, and the most powerful one is Tianfu gate. It is said that the first generation leader of Tianfu gate is from the ''disciples of Taoism'', and the strength is strong. Finally, the leaders of the four gates found the nine storey Ice Palace, so they established today''s four gates."


    "Taoist disciple." Ye Han frowned. Is this Taoist school Taoism? After gradually understanding the world, ye Han knows that many great figures in history here are just mythical figures from China. Those great powers from the era of God are all powerful in the world.


    "Daomen is one of the ancient forces of the God devil continent, but in the God devil continent, they maintain a neutral situation, neither identify with the protoss nor help the Terrans," Huang Qi said.


    "So, at present, the fumen is a continuation of the inheritance of Taoism?" Ye Han said.


    Huang Qi nodded and said; "Just because the first generation of Tianfu sect leaders came from the Taoist sect, their sect continued the inheritance of the Taoist sect. Therefore, in the war of the four sects, Tianfu sect has repeatedly won the first throne. In addition, it has obtained more opportunities in the nine storey Ice Palace, which makes Tianfu sect more powerful, but there is another important factor."


    "What is it?" asked Ye Han.


    "Star Palace." Huang Qi looked at Ye Han and said; "Xinggong is the most powerful force in Yuheng domain. Its inheritance history should be based on three sects and four sects, and Tianfu gate has a lot of relations with Xinggong. Of course, it is clear that Tianfu gate disciple Xia xuanbing and Xinggong disciple Shang moye are recognized Taoists in Yuheng domain. These two sects have already formed a marriage trend."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han immediately felt that the power of Yuheng domain was also complex. Ye Han heard the name of Shang moye when he came to Yuheng domain on the first day.


    The super genius on the list of heavenly kings, known as the war heavenly king, has extremely terrible strength. The Wanyan soul of Kaiyang domain has to challenge each other. However, what ye Han didn''t expect is that this war moye is the most powerful Star Palace in Yuheng domain, and the Tianfu gate among the four Gates has been married to the Star Palace, which makes the strength of Tianfu gate more powerful.


    Huang Qi looked at Ye Han strangely at the moment. It seems that ye Han doesn''t know many things about Yuheng domain


    Soon, as the day passed, under the leadership of Huang Qi, ye Han and others finally came to the center of the immortal iceberg. Along the way, the icy breath was like a blade, stabbing people to the bone. The temperature in the air gave people a feeling of freezing into ice. There was great resistance, which slowed down the speed of Ye Han and others.


    If you are in a normal area, you can get here in an hour at most at the speed of Ye Han and others. In this way, you can think how much the immortal iceberg affects the cultivators.


    "Here we are!"


    Above the sky, Huang Qi looked at a Glacier Canyon and said that the canyon seemed to be shrouded by a powerful air cover, isolated from the atmosphere of the outside world. Vaguely, some figures could be seen walking in the Glacier Canyon.


    Then, Huang Qi took everyone to the direction of the Glacier Canyon. When he got close, ye Han found that there was an array to isolate the external atmosphere. After passing through the protective cover of the array, the air inside was warm, which made everyone feel a warm attack.


    "Elder martial brother Huang Qi!" at this time, in the depths of the canyon, a disciple of wuxumen came over and stopped in front of them.


    Huang Qi nodded and said; "Where is the leader?"


    "The leader, senior brother Dingtian and senior brother Feiyu have arrived. Senior brother Huang Qi, please follow me."


    There are many disciples of wuxumen in this Glacier Canyon. On the way to the depths of the canyon, these disciples are also saying hello to Huang Qi. When they see ye Han, these disciples of wuxumen can''t help looking at them more.


    A moment later, the three of Ye Han had followed Huang Qi to the front of a tall igloo in the deep canyon. There was a tall igloo in the glacier world, which was very conspicuous.


    At this time, Huang Qi turned to Ye Han and said; "Ye Han, wait a moment first. If the leader agrees, he will meet you."


    Ye Han nodded; "Thank you!"


    Later, Huang Qi entered the ice house alone. At the moment, there are also many disciples of wuxumen in the hall of the ice house. Naturally, the ones who can enter are not ordinary wuxumen disciples.


    On the main seat of the igloo hall, there is a middle-aged man with a slightly ethereal breath. He gives people a sense of nothingness like seeing through the world of mortals and returning to the road, and this person is naturally the head of this generation of nothingness door.


    Looking at Huang Qi coming from outside the hall, a look of loss suddenly appeared in the eyes of the head of Wuxu door.


    "It seems that the gradual departure of the building has rejected our Wuxu gate!" the master of Wuxu gate sighed in his heart.


    "Leader, Lou Jianli didn''t want to participate, so the disciples didn''t force him." Huang Qi said in the hall. As Yun Zhongtian said, Huang Qi did invite Jianchi Lou Jianli, but it didn''t succeed, so he met Ye Han and others.

 Chapter 1600

    "Jianchi Lou gradually leaves. He is the most powerful scattered cultivation genius in Yuheng domain. He has no door or sect, but I can''t underestimate his strength. He has rejected us now. I''m afraid it''s more difficult for us to get ahead in the four door war."


    At the moment, a young man holding a folding fan in the hall said that the young man has a jade face and a tall and straight body. He is very handsome, and he is one of the three top disciples of Wuxu sect, Zhuang Feiyu!


    "What if I refuse? Without him, the building is gradually leaving. Wang Dingtian wants me to stand at wuxumen."


    After Zhuang Feiyu''s voice fell, a young man who seemed extremely overbearing said coldly that Wang Dingtian, the most powerful disciple of Wuxu gate, actually had more power than Zhuang Feiyu and Huang Qi.


    Hearing this, Zhuang Feiyu didn''t answer. King Dingtian of wuxumen is really strong, but his conceit is also famous.


    "Well, the rejection of that sword crazy genius is actually what I expected!" said the leader of Wuxu sect; "The battle of the four gates will begin tomorrow. At that time, we can only rely on ourselves."


    "Please don''t worry, sect leader. I, Wang Dingtian, will definitely let us move the position of Wuxu gate. I, Wuxu gate, can change everything without relying on anyone." Wang Dingtian said domineering, breathing outward, reaching the peak in the middle of Da Zun''s position, and its realm should be above Zhuang Feiyu and Huang Qi.


    Hearing the speech, Huang Qi continued; "Headmaster, although I didn''t ask you to move the building and leave gradually this time, I also met a very powerful man who was willing to fight instead of wuxumen."


    Hearing this, Wang Dingtian frowned. As the most powerful disciple of Wuxu sect, he didn''t like others to fight instead of Wuxu sect.


    "Younger martial brother Huang Qi, you can call a very powerful person. It must be extraordinary?" Zhuang Feiyu asked with a folding fan.


    "I''m not as good as him." Huang Qi answered only four words. He didn''t have to hide anything. If he lost, he lost.


    When the leader of Wuxu sect heard the speech, a light flashed through his black eyes that people couldn''t see through; "Huang Qi, what''s going on?"


    Huang Qi said; "Headmaster, I fought with him. If it''s a battle of life and death, I can''t beat him, and this man has followed me to the immortal iceberg."


    Huang Qi''s words surprised Zhuang Feiyu and Wang Dingtian. They couldn''t beat each other''s move. If other people said this, they wouldn''t be so surprised. However, Huang Qi, a silent man, said it enough to attract their attention.


    "Elder martial brother Huang Qi can''t even stop one move. Is the other side stronger than elder martial brother Ding Tian? Although elder martial brother Ding Tian is the peak of the middle stage of Da Zun, he can''t beat elder martial brother Huang Qi with one move."


    "If elder martial brother Huang Qi really can''t resist the other martial brother''s move, then he is really likely to be stronger than elder martial brother Ding Tian. Maybe the other martial brother has reached the later stage of Da Zun."


    Around, there was a voice of discussion from the disciples of Wuxu sect.


    "With my strength, if I want to defeat younger martial brother Huang Qi, I''m afraid I need more than 500 moves, but younger martial brother Huang Qi can''t beat the other one!" Zhuang Feiyu''s eyes coagulated.


    "Younger martial brother Huang Qi, are you kidding? How many people can avoid your fast sword, but you can''t even stop him?" Wang Dingtian asked suspiciously.


    "I''m telling the truth. There''s no need to exaggerate." Huang Qi said faintly.


    Smelling the speech, the pure light in the eyes of the master of Wuxu door flickered more dazzling and said; "Huang Qi, invite the man in."


    Huang Qi nodded, turned and walked out.


    The people in the hall looked out of the hall. They wanted to know how powerful the people who couldn''t stop Huang Qi''s move? After all, among wuxumen''s peers, there is no one who can beat Huang Qi with one move.


    Soon, under their gaze, ye Han and Huang Qi walked in from outside the hall.


    All the eyes on the hall stared at them, but when they saw the realm of Ye Han, the eyes on the hall suddenly became stunned.


    "In the middle of the little throne, I thought I had reached the realm of the big throne. Did these three people beat senior brother Huang Qi together?"


    "It''s impossible. Even if there are ten middle-term masters, they are not the opponent of senior brother Huang Qi."


    "What''s the matter? Is this the master mentioned by senior brother Huang Qi? The martial arts realm is even inferior to us."


    "Such people also want to go to war instead of us? Are they whimsical?"


    "Hum, I think these guys used despicable means to make elder martial brother Huang Qi fail. Otherwise, how can elder martial brother Huang Qi''s strength be defeated by the middle of xiaozun?"


    Above the hall, disdainful voices came. After seeing the realm of Ye Han, the expectation in their eyes turned into ridicule. The disciples of Wuxu sect who can enter the hall are the weakest at the peak of xiaozun. However, the realm of Ye Han is not even like them. How can they defeat Huang Qi?


    Feeling the eyes projected around, ye Han''s three faces didn''t change much.


    "Hehe, younger martial brother Huang Qi, is this the master you said?" a sneer flashed across Wang Dingtian''s overbearing face; "In the middle of the junior position, such people can be found everywhere in our Wuxu gate. If you are worried about not completing the task and being punished by the leader, you should also invite some guys with a higher level."


    Zhuang Feiyu''s face also flashed a doubt. Although he knew Huang Qi wouldn''t lie, the realm of Ye Han was too low.


    Hearing the speech, Huang Qi said indifferently; "If senior brother Dingtian thinks I''m lying, I have nothing to say."


    "Facts speak louder than words." Wang Dingtian smiled coldly. He looked at Ye Han and said; "I heard you defeated my younger martial brother. Why don''t you stand up and fight with me?"


    Seeing here, the disciples of Wuxu gate on the main hall stared at Ye Han. Even the leader of Wuxu gate who had been silent and didn''t speak was looking at them. He was also very curious. How did ye Han defeat Huang Qi with their realm? Is it true?


    Under their gaze, ye Han''s eyes slowly looked at Wang Dingtian and said faintly; "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in you."


    Hearing the speech, while the people around sneered, the voice of the speech came out again.


    "Hum, it turned out that he defeated senior brother Huang Qi. However, he didn''t even dare to respond to senior brother Dingtian''s invitation. It seems that he is in vain."


    "However, this guy also has self-knowledge. Once he fights with senior brother Dingtian, how can he win?"


    "It seems that elder martial brother Huang Qi is really deceived by them. Once it''s time for a real fight, he will show his true colors."


    Seeing here, the master of Wuxu sect calmed down in his originally shining eyes. When he looked at Ye Han, the color of expectation in his eyes had disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 1601

    On the main hall, ye Han looked calm, and the ridicule of the disciples of Wuxu gate was actually expected by him. There was no way. The realm of Ye Han and his three people was indeed a little low, even the disciples of Wuxu gate on the main hall.


    Huang Qi is not a good talker. He is always silent. He can''t explain anything. He will only tell what he knows as it is.


    Therefore, it has led to the current situation. Ye Han wants to make wuxumen pay attention unless they move here. However, the arrogant Wang Dingtian has no interest in fighting with him.


    "Hum, now the original appearance is revealed. It seems that these three guys have no choice."


    Looking at the silent Ye Han three people, the sneering eyes around them still haven''t dispersed, and they stare at them one after another.


    "Younger martial brother Huang Qi, what''s going on?" Zhuang Feiyu couldn''t help asking.


    "What I said is the truth. He is better than me." Huang Qi said calmly, without saying anything more.


    Wang Dingtian looked at Ye Han and laughed sarcastically; "Younger martial brother Huang Qi, I think you''ve been fooled. You don''t have any strength and want to be strong. If they leave here now with their tails in their hands, I don''t need anyone to replace you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at the king Ding Tian and said; "You''re just a disciple of Wuxu sect. How should you decide? It shouldn''t be your turn to give orders?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Wang Dingtian''s face stiffened, and he could feel a surge of anger rising from him.


    However, ye Han didn''t pay attention to Wang Dingtian. His eyes had looked at the Wuxu sect leader in the master''s position. They looked at each other and looked quite calm. Originally, the Wuxu sect leader still had expectations for ye Han, but now that expectation has completely disappeared.


    "I don''t know what the sect leader thinks now?" Ye Han looked at Wuxu sect leader calmly and asked.


    Hearing this, the master of Wuxu door was stunned and said; "Young man, I don''t know why you ask like that?"


    Ye handao; "As the Supreme Master of nine robbers, the sect leader is also a famous top strongman in Yuheng domain. Is it because the sect leader''s vision is so short? Huang Qi is your disciple. Do you think it''s necessary for him to fool you?"


    "Hum, boy, you are brave!" Ye Han''s words made Wang Dingtian furious, and the faces of the disciples of Wuxu sect around him were also furious. Ye Han''s words were completely ignoring their Wuxu sect leader.


    The leader of Wuxu sect waved and looked at Ye Han''s calm eyes, which made people wonder what he was thinking.


    "You in the middle of the throne, why should I believe you have this ability?" after a moment of silence, the leader of Wuxu sect looked at Ye Han and asked.


    "I dare to come here." Ye Han looked at the leader of Wuxu sect calmly and said; "As for whether to believe it or not, it''s up to the gatekeeper to make his own decision. Sometimes he gambles. Maybe the outcome will be better."


    Hearing the speech, the head of Wuxu sect narrowed his eyes and said; "It seems that you are very confident, although I don''t know where you come from."


    "Self confidence is based on the corresponding strength." Ye Han said; "If the sect leader is willing to give you a chance, I will not let you down."


    Ye Han''s words made the leader of Wuxu sect silent. Ye Han''s invisible self-confidence made him a little unpredictable. Wuxu sect really needs experts to fight instead of them. If ye Han is really strong, Wuxu sect is willing to let Ye Han fight instead of them.


    "Door master, let him have a try." at this time, Huang Qi said.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Dingtian sneered; "Younger martial brother Huang Qi, do you really think he has this ability?"


    Huang Qi didn''t speak, because ye Han''s strength he knew very well that although Wang Dingtian was the most powerful disciple of Wuxu sect, he was not necessarily Ye Han''s opponent.


    On the main hall, all eyes stared at the head of Wuxu door, because the final decision was in his hand.


    "I want to know why you want to fight instead of Wuxu gate?" under everyone''s gaze, the master of Wuxu gate opened his mouth faintly. There was a bright light in the eyes that looked directly at Ye Han. Moreover, the breath of the supreme authority of the nine robbers permeated the whole hall, making everyone feel as if they were carrying a huge mountain.


    Feeling here, Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan''s eyes sank, and they couldn''t help getting closer to Ye Han.


    However, under the pressure of this tense breath, ye Han smiled and said; "Because I am also interested in the nine story Ice Palace, so I want to enter it."


    Seeing this, there was a flash of appreciation in the eyes of the leader of Wuxu sect. He could be so calm and indifferent in the face of his nine robbers. No matter Ye Han''s strength, this determination is not comparable to ordinary talents.


    Moreover, ye Han''s answer also made the terrible and oppressive breath on the head of Wuxu door gradually disappear on the hall.


    "It seems that your heart is not small!" the head of Wuxu sect looked at Ye Han and said; "But I''m very satisfied with your answer. Ambitious people always have the corresponding ability to dominate."


    "So, does the sect leader agree?" Ye Han asked with a smile.


    "Just for your courage, I can give you a chance," said the leader of Wuxu sect; "But I want to tell you in advance that once you participate in the four Gate war, you may die on it if your strength is poor. Therefore, I advise you to consider it clearly."


    "Don''t think about it," said Ye Han; "Since I dare to come, I have never thought of returning empty handed. Tomorrow, I will go with Wuxu door and say goodbye."


    After that, ye Han turned and walked outside the main hall. He lianwuqi and Ren Chongshan followed him. As long as the leader of Wuxu door promised, ye Han would not worry about others. He must go to the nine layer Ice Palace behind the immortal ice.


    "Door master..."


    On the main hall, Wang Dingtian''s face flashed a look of injustice. Other disciples of Wuxu sect also had opinions. Let a person in the middle of the junior throne go to war instead of Wuxu sect. At that time, I''m afraid the other three sects will laugh at them.


    "Now that I have promised him, don''t say any more." the head of Wuxu door waved his hand, squinted at the outside of the hall and said; "Although he is in a low state, he is extraordinary. I can''t see through him. At present, we have no empty door, and we can only gamble. The dead horse is treated as a living horse. If he can really turn the situation around, it will be of great significance to us."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Dingtian is still unconvinced. What can a small throne change in the middle term?

 Chapter 1602

    "Hoo, I thought the old guy was going to do it!"


    Outside the hall, Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan both breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, the breath of the supremacy of the nine robbers raised their whole heart.


    Ye Han smiled; "Even if he won''t let us fight instead of wuxumen, he won''t do it. As the leader of a school, I think he still has this tolerance."


    Of course, ye Han also has the foundation to support himself and go deep into the hinterland. If the leader of Wuxu gate really wants to mess around, Aoqing emperor is only afraid that he can destroy his Wuxu gate. Therefore, ye Han won''t worry about anything at all.


    "Shall we go to war with them tomorrow?" asked herring indefinitely.


    "Of course," said Ye Han; "Since wuxumen has promised, I certainly want to do it. However, in order to prevent accidents, it''s better for you two to enter the Xuanmen world. There must be many strong disciples when the four sects meet tomorrow. Once something happens, I can''t take care of you."


    Hearing the speech, He Lian and Ren Chongshan nodded. This is the safest way.


    Later, ye Han left the canyon and came to a deserted place. Only then did ye Han let Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan enter the Xuanmen world.


    After all this, ye Han came back to the Glacier Canyon where wuxumen is located alone. The temperature here is isolated from the outside world. Although even the ground has formed thick ice, people can''t feel any cold.


    After returning to the Glacier Canyon, ye Han found a quiet place and sat down cross legged. This is just a temporary residence of wuxumen in the immortal iceberg. There are no other buildings except the ice house. Many wuxumen disciples practice quietly cross legged everywhere, and no one bothers Ye Han.


    Soon, one night passed, and the next morning, the disciples of wuxumen were ready to start. Huang Qi came to the place where ye Han practiced and looked at Ye Han, who opened his eyes from the practice; "You can go. How are you going?"


    "OK." Ye Han smiled and shrugged.


    "Where are your two companions?" Huang Qi asked suspiciously.


    "I told them to leave first," said Ye Han.


    Huang Qi nodded and didn''t ask much; "Come on, the headmaster is waiting for us."


    Ye Han followed Huang Qi to the front of the ice house. At this time, the disciples of wuxumen gathered here. Everyone was wearing a thick white robe, which can properly resist the terrible temperature here in the immortal iceberg.


    Seeing Huang Qi coming with Ye Han, ye Han can still feel the sarcasm from the eyes of those Wuxu disciples.


    A cultivator in the middle of the little throne wants to go to war instead of wuxumen. This matter has spread all over the Glacier Canyon in one night. The disciples of wuxumen are naturally very unhappy about this. Once the other three sects know it, they are afraid that they will laugh at them that there is no one in wuxumen.


    Wang Dingtian looked at Ye Han and snorted coldly. Anyone can feel the irony and dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    The leader of Wuxu sect looked at Ye Han and didn''t say much. He waved his hand directly and said; "Let''s go."


    Then everyone swept away beyond the Glacier Canyon.


    Here is already the center of the immortal iceberg. The four gates around the center have temporary stations here. After leaving the canyon, the cold temperature comes, the cold wind is biting, and the howling wind howls in the void.


    Not long ago, in Ye Han''s sight, a huge platform appeared. The platform was thousands of meters wide and stood on the earth. It seemed as if an iceberg had been flattened. It looked extremely spectacular.


    At the moment, the world around the platform has gathered the practitioners of Yuheng domain. The dense shadows have gathered, I''m afraid up to tens of thousands of people, and there have been shadows on the broad platform.


    Then ye Han''s eyes turned. On the iceberg about ten thousand meters away from the platform, an ice carved palace rose from the iceberg and towered into the clouds. People can only look up and watch the ice palace,


    This ice palace is extremely magnificent. Ye Han saw such a magnificent Ice Palace for the first time. It is only a few thousand meters high. It covers an area of tens of thousands of meters. Under the irradiation of the scorching sun, it glitters with dazzling light.


    Such a magnificent Ice Palace is built on an iceberg, giving people a strong visual impact.


    At this time, when ye Han''s eyes were staring at the magnificent Ice Palace, a force turbulence spread out in his mind. That force seemed to be being called.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Han''s eyes coagulated and looked at the magnificent ice palace again. The call came from the magnificent Ice Palace. However, when ye Han carefully felt the call, the feeling suddenly disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared.


    This situation made Ye Han''s eyes coagulate again. He knew his feeling was right. There must be some connection between him and the nine storey Ice Palace.


    Thinking of this, ye Han''s idea of entering the nine layer Ice Palace became stronger.


    At this time, ye Han has followed the man without virtual door to land on the wide platform. The platform is all composed of thick ice. It is very flat. Standing on it, you can reflect people''s shadow.


    At this moment, on this broad platform, some of the four doors have arrived before the void door.


    Ye Han saw the high mountain in front of the crowd, so the origin of these people was ready to come out, Xuanzhong gate!


    "The man without empty door is coming!"


    In the surrounding void, seeing the people without virtual door landing on the platform, tens of thousands of eyes stared at the people without virtual door.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect brother Gaizhong to arrive before me. You''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    The master of Wuxu gate looked at a middle-aged man with a strong breath in front of the platform and said with a smile that he looked like a tiger and had a strong breath. His silent appearance was like a sleeping lion. Naturally, he was the master of Xuanzhong gate, and he was also a nine robbers!


    "Win a good prize first. Maybe I''m the first to come. I''m lucky to get the first?" Gai Chong looked at the leader of Wuxu door indifferently; "Of course, I dare not rob brother tongxuan''s'' number one ''position. I think brother tongxuan will have more seats in this position for some time this time."


    Hearing the speech, the leader of Wuxu sect smiled faintly. He didn''t mind the other party''s ridicule and said with a smile; "I heard that brother gaichong invited a talented expert from Outland. I think I''m determined to win the first position."


    Gai Chong smiled coldly and said; "I also heard that brother tongxuan invited the sword crazy boy. However, it seems that the boy didn''t give Wuxu face. I don''t know who brother tongxuan invited again?"

 Chapter 1603

    Gai Chong''s words made the leader of Wuxu sect faint smile and didn''t answer. The name of the leader of Wuxu sect was Li tongxuan. He was also a genius in the same period with the other three sect leaders. Therefore, they were compared. They were very friendly on the surface, but they fought very hard in the dark.


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at the Xuanzhong gate. The breath on Gaizhong''s body was terrible and gave people a terrible introversion. Xuanzhong gate focused on cultivating power, and Gaizhong''s power, the supreme of Jiujie, was extremely powerful. Anyone could feel a terrible power in his introverted breath.


    Beside Gaizhong, there were three young people standing, including two young people besides the high mountain that ye Han had seen once. Both of them were stronger than the high mountain. In particular, one of the young people in blood red clothes was already in the later stage of the great throne. On this person, there was a kind of blood evil spirit surging, cold and powerful.


    "Blood knife Luo Li!"


    At this time, Huang Qi''s voice sounded in Ye Han''s ear. Obviously, he had recognized the young man in blood red. Not only Huang Qi, Wang Dingtian and Zhuang Feiyu knew the young man. Their eyes looked dignified when they looked at the young man in blood red.


    "Who is this person?" Ye Han looked at Huang Qi and asked.


    Huangqi deep channel; "Blood Sabre Luo Li is a famous genius in the Tianshu domain. I heard that he came from the blood Sabre family. It''s enough to see that he can make a reputation in the place where there are talents in the Tianshu domain!"


    "Genius from the Tianshu region!" Ye Han''s eyes were also frozen. After continuing to look at the bloody young man in red, he asked; "Who is the man next to him? He doesn''t look weak."


    This person, facing ferocious, holds his chest with both hands, and his eyes are always full of murderous, giving people a feeling of murderous. He is definitely a cruel and cruel person.


    "Fierce fist Gu Chen, this man is the big disciple of Xuanzhong gate, and his strength is even stronger than that of the half mountain!" Huang Qi said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded, known as fierce fist. Gu Chen''s fist is definitely more terrible than Gao Banshan, known as heavy fist. This can be seen from his murderous eyes.


    At this time, when ye Han and others were looking at the disciples of Xuanzhong gate, there were voices breaking through the air in the distance. After hearing this movement, the eyes of heaven and earth looked at it for the first time.


    "That''s a fairy gate. They''re coming. Now they''re missing the Tianfu gate!"


    Seeing a group of dark shadows coming, the eyes of heaven and earth stared at them. There were tens of thousands of people gathered in this world. The arrival of yixianmen attracted these eyes in the past. Under such gaze, the people of yixianmen landed on the platform one by one and occupied a direction.


    "Brother gaichong and brother tongxuan, they came much earlier than me!"


    In front of the immortal gate, a handsome middle-aged man looked at the direction of Xuanchong gate and Wuxu gate and said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Li tongxuan smiled; "I just arrived a moment before brother Xiaoyao. Brother gaichong is much more positive than you and me."


    Chu Xiaoyao smiled; "In that case, all three of us have to wait for Tianfu gate."


    The helms of the three schools looked at each other, and there was a faint edge flashing in their eyes. Although everyone seemed to welcome each other with a smile, under this competition, once the competition started, no one would choose to be merciful for the sake of interests.


    "Unexpectedly, the person invited by Yixian gate was him." Huang Qining looked in the direction of Yixian gate, and his eyes fell directly on a young man in black. He was thin and not very handsome, but the long knife on his back gave people an extremely fierce breath. Vaguely, there was a strong sense of knife released from him.


    "Brother Huang, who is he?" Ye Han asked. The realm of the young man in black is not low. It is the later stage of the great throne like he Xuedao Luoli.


    Huang Qi said; "This man''s name is Mei Shanhai. Although he looks ugly, he is also very famous in the Tianshu region. Like the bloody knife Luo Li, he is also a knife expert. There are ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu region, both of whom are among them."


    "Top ten young swordsmen!"


    Ye Han''s eyes carefully looked at Xiamei mountain and sea. His hands were slender, and he could vaguely see some calluses. His calm eyes were as calm as a mountain. Even standing next to Chu Xiaoyao, the Supreme Master of nine robbers, it was difficult to ignore his existence.


    In the immortal gate, besides the cloud in the sky, there is a young man who is very good. This man is different from the evil spirit of the cloud in the sky. He looks a little polite. This man is a swordsman with extraordinary bearing.


    "He is Leng Feiyang, the eldest disciple of Yixian sect, and his strength is more powerful than the sky in the clouds." Huang Qi said when he saw Ye Han''s eyes.


    Ye Han nodded. Up to now, all the top talents in the three gates have come, and Xuanchong gate and Yixian gate have invited experts from Tianshu domain to sit down. It can be seen that their goal is the first position.


    "These two factions have invited talented experts from the Tianshu domain to take charge, which is really difficult to deal with!" Zhuang Feiyu''s eyes coagulated. At the moment, after seeing who the talented experts invited by these two factions are, even Wang Dingtian, who has always been conceited, was silent.


    "In short, do your best!" Li tongxuan sighed. The preparation of Xuanchong gate and Yixian gate made him feel the pressure.


    Huang Qi said; "Now it''s almost Tianfu gate. I think they should arrive."


    It''s true that not long after yixianmen came here, there was a figure in the distant sky. It was a group of practitioners in Taoist robes, about 100 people.


    "That''s the people of Tianfu gate!" seeing their arrival, there is a look of expectation in the eyes of the surrounding world. Now that the people of Tianfu gate are coming, it means that the battle of the four gates is about to begin. The competition between the top talents of the four gates and the participation of Tiancai from the Tianshu domain is definitely a wonderful competition.


    On the platform, the eyes of the three doors also stare at the Tianfu door falling from the sky at the moment. The first is a middle-aged man in Taoist robes. The man has a smile and his temperament is dusty, giving people a supreme temperament like floating like an immortal.


    "Elder martial brother tianyunzi, you''re a little late." looking at the middle-aged man in Taoist robe, Chu Xiaoyao of yixianmen said carelessly.


    Hearing the speech, tianyunzi waved and brushed the dust and said with a smile; "Sorry to keep you waiting!"


    "Elder martial brother tianyunzi, you''re welcome. Now that we''re all here, can we start?" Li tongxuan smiled faintly and said.


    Hearing this, the eyes of the other three door masters immediately flashed, and then they all nodded.

 Chapter 1604

    The eyes of the four door masters were shining. After looking at each other, they all nodded.


    In an instant, an infinite sense of war spread over the heaven and earth over the platform. The disciples of the four schools were full of war spirit, which gathered in the sky. The taste of fighting was like a wolf like a tiger.


    "As the old rule, every ten disciples sent to participate, the party who wins the most ranks first. On the contrary, the party who loses the most naturally becomes the last." Gaizhong''s thick voice sounded in the world, and his eyes also looked at Wuxu gate. The meaning of the words is self-evident. Wuxu gate has been at the bottom for many times, and no one is optimistic about Wuxu gate this time.


    "It''s about to start!"


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of heaven and earth stared at the four disciples on the platform. The color of expectation in those eyes has become stronger and stronger.


    "Let''s start!" Chu Xiaoyao said indifferently. Then, behind him, ten disciples of Wuxu gate stepped out one after another. The plum mountain sea, cold flying and sky in the clouds were among them, while the strength of the other disciples of Xianmen was basically in the late peak of xiaozun''s throne.


    Seeing this, the disciples of Tianfu gate and Xuanzhong gate also walked out, and the powerful breath gathered in the sky, which was very eye-catching.


    "Let''s go!"


    Huang Qi glanced at Ye Han and stepped out of Wuxu gate. Wang Dingtian, Zhuang Feiyu, Huang Qi and ye Han, as well as six young experts whose strength reached the peak in the later stage of xiaozun''s position, fought here.


    In heaven and earth, seeing the four participating talents, they walked out. The eyes of the surrounding heaven and earth shrouded them, and the disciples between the four were also looking at each other in the distance.


    At present, except for Tianfu gate, which did not invite talented experts from other regions to help, the other Xuanchong gate, Yixian gate and Wuxu gate all invited others to participate, and ye Han naturally counted.


    At this moment, ye Han''s eyes looked towards the position of Tianfu gate. Among the ten Tianfu gate disciples, a young woman with a cold breath was the first. The woman was wearing a Taoist robe and holding an ancient sword. Her face was beautiful and tall. Her eyes looked cold and indifferent. Unexpectedly, this woman was also in the later stage of the great honor.


    Around the woman, there was a master in the early stage of the great throne and a master in the middle stage of the great throne.


    Such a strong lineup has been stronger than the other three, especially the strength of the young woman is above the top disciples of the three.


    The disciples of the four gates looked at each other and looked at each other. However, in this look, a sudden cold laughter came in the direction of Xuanzhong gate; "Little man, I didn''t expect that you really took the place of Wuxu gate in the war. Isn''t Wuxu gate really empty? Let you, a mole ant in the middle of your position, participate."


    Gao Banshan looked at Ye Han''s position with a sneer. Among the disciples of wuxumen, ye Han was very prominent. He did not wear the clothes of wuxumen disciples, and the state in the middle of xiaozun position was very dazzling, because among the other three younger brothers participating in the competition, the people with the lowest state were at the peak in the later stage of xiaozun position.


    Only Ye Han, who stands in the camp of wuxumen, is in the middle of xiaozun''s position. Such a realm is completely weaker than anyone participating in the competition.


    As Gao Banshan said this, the disciples of the four sects also looked towards the position of Wuxu gate. Immediately, their eyes were full of ridicule. Wuxu gate asked a man in the middle of xiaozun to go to war, which seemed to be at a dead end, and the man in the middle of xiaozun was not a disciple of Wuxu gate.


    "Hehe, little man, I''m waiting to see how you leap over the dragon''s gate." a cold laughter also came from the mouth of the sky in the cloud, and its evil eyes seemed to bloom.


    The disciples of Wuxu sect looked a little ugly when they came into contact with the sarcastic eyes around them. They were already dissatisfied with Ye Han, and now they are more disgusted with Ye Han.


    For this scene, ye Han looked indifferent and didn''t explain anything.


    "Who is this man? Didn''t Wuxu gate humiliate himself by letting him fight?"


    "I don''t know. Bloody knife Luoli and meishanhai are both famous talents in Tianshu domain. This person is very strange. With his strength, I''m afraid he will be eliminated as soon as he plays."


    "Wuxu gate seems to be getting worse every year!" the disciple of Tianfu gate shook his head. The cold looking young woman also looked at Ye Han, but didn''t pay too much attention to Ye Han.


    "Hehe, it seems that brother tongxuan''s eyes are really different. He even invited a man in the middle of the junior position to fight instead of Wuxu gate." Chu Xiaoyao smiled faintly, making the heads of the other three gates look at Li tongxuan.


    Seeing here, Li tongxuan was unhappy, but he still smiled; "The future world will be young people''s, so we should give them more opportunities."


    "Brother tongxuan is right." tianyunzi smiled, and then their eyes fell on the disciples of their respective sects again. At the moment, in the direction of an immortal sect, a disciple of the late peak of xiaozun walked out and stood in the center of the square.


    "One immortal sect Lanfei, accept the challenge." the one immortal sect disciple looked up and looked at the other three disciples.


    "Hum, I''m Liu Zhen of xuanchongmen, accept the challenge."


    Soon, a disciple of Xuanzhong gate flew away and stood in the middle. A disciple of Xianmen confronted the disciples of Xuanzhong gate. Everyone stared at them, but they didn''t start until now. It wasn''t the top disciples of each sect.


    In an instant, under the attention of the public, LAN Fei and Liu Zhen competed instantly. Their strength was at the peak of xiaozun''s later stage. They were perfectly matched. The fierce collision sounded in this world. In a moment, the duel between the two entered a white hot state.


    In the end, Liu Zhen of Xuanzhong gate defeated LAN Fei of Yixian gate miserably, and both of them were seriously injured.


    With the end of the contest between them, one of the disciples of Xuanzhong gate continued to come out. This time, one of the disciples of Wuxu gate went to war. After the tragic contest between the two sides, the disciples of Xuanzhong gate still won. Now they have only started two games. Xuanzhong gate has won two games in succession, and Yixian gate and Wuxu gate have lost one game respectively.


    After Xuanzhong gate, a disciple of Wuxu gate fought again, and his opponent came from Tianfu gate. It can be imagined that it was the disciple of Wuxu gate who lost the game at last.


    He failed two times in a row, which made the disciples of wuxumen look very ugly. This is not a good start.


    "Next, you go!" Wang Dingtian gave Ye Han a cold look; "You''d better not let people down."


    "Whatever." Ye Han responded faintly, and his eyes continued to look at the duel in the middle battlefield. Next, Tianfu gate also won two games in a row. Yixian gate fought again and won a victory.


    At present, a disciple of Xuanzhong gate came out, and his eyes had looked at the position of Wuxu gate.

 Chapter 1605

    "No empty door, who will fight?"


    The disciples of Xuanzhong gate looked coldly at the position of Wuxu gate. The powerful breath spread and shrouded the sky.


    Seeing here, Wang Dingtian and others looked at Ye Han.


    "Why don''t I shoot first." Huang Qi looked at Ye Han. He knew Ye Han''s strength. Once he shot, he would be surprised. An expert like Ye Han should stay at the end and use it as a card.


    "No." Ye Han said with a smile; "If you don''t show two moves, don''t you let others underestimate it."


    "Hum, then you''d better win." Wang Ding snorted coldly. In his opinion, it''s best to eliminate Ye Han as soon as possible. Even if you lose once, you don''t have to let them be ridiculed by the other three schools here.


    "You don''t have to teach me how to do this."


    Ye Han said indifferently. With a sword on his waist, he walked out from the crowd of Wuxu sect disciples and received the gaze of the eyes around heaven and earth.


    It was Ye Han who saw wuxumen this time. The sarcastic color in the eyes of the other three disciples reappeared. Ye Han''s strength in the middle of xiaozun position was the lowest among the four contestants. Except him, the weakest contestants were at the peak of xiaozun position.


    "Hehe, wuxumen is actually this guy. It seems that wuxumen wants to kick him out as soon as possible."


    "If it were me, I would do the same. It would be a shame to keep this guy!"


    "In the middle of xiaozun''s throne, with his strength, I''m afraid he can''t even take a move from the Xuanzhong disciple."


    Around the world, there were bursts of hot voices, but under the gaze of tens of thousands of eyes, ye Han, who was walking, looked very calm.


    "This son, where did Li tongxuan find him? Let him fight instead of Wuxu gate. Isn''t it a dead end?" Chu Xiaoyao smiled faintly and looked at Li tongxuan''s direction with interest. The other three sect leaders also looked at Li tongxuan and asked Ye han to fight. The end of the war is doomed.


    Seeing here, Li tongxuan also felt a pressure on his calm face. He looked at Ye Han and gambled. He didn''t know whether his decision was correct. Ye Han gave him an impenetrable feeling. At present, he can only expect Ye han to surprise him!


    "Hum, little man, I didn''t expect you to be abandoned by Wuxu gate so soon." seeing ye Han coming out of the camp of Wuxu gate, Gao Banshan sneered and said; "However, since Wuxu gate threw you out to die, my Xuanzhong gate will help you, Mu Yu, kill him for me and send him to hell!"


    Hearing the speech, a touch of regret flashed in the evil eyes of the sky in the clouds; "It seems that I don''t need to do it anymore!"


    "Obey the order of senior brother!"


    The Xuanzhong disciple named Mu Yu was bloodthirsty and smiled. He looked at Ye Han with a sense of killing. A thrilling sense of killing broke out from him. As the peak of xiaozun''s position in the later stage, the elite disciple of Xuanzhong gate, his strength is also very important.


    Seeing this, the disciples of the four sects looked indifferent and killed people in the battle of the four sects. It''s normal, but it seems that the Wuxu sect has to pay the price of bleeding first.


    Among the disciples of Wuxu sect, except Huang Qi who knew that ye Han would not lose, other disciples did not value Ye Han at all. Even if they knew that the disciples of Xuanzhong sect wanted to kill Ye Han, their faces did not change much.


    "Hum, report to the door. I mu Yu won''t kill nobody." seeing ye Han stop in front, Mu Yu said angrily.


    "Are you really sure you want to kill me? Don''t think about it?" Ye Han asked with a smile looking at Mu Yu.


    "Hum, if senior brother Gao Banshan wants you to die, you have to die." Mu Yu smiled coldly and said; "However, if you can kneel down and beg me, maybe I will spare you a cheap life."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s smiling face suddenly cooled down. The cold feeling seemed to be more terrible than the cold breath of the immortal iceberg!


    "In the first half of my life, I have knelt once. In the second half of my life, no one can make me kneel, even the God standing in this heaven and earth!" Ye Han looked as cold as ice. The cold voice sounded in this heaven and earth and echoed in every corner.


    However, those who heard Ye Han''s words all smiled coldly; "What a arrogant guy. It seems that he really thinks of himself as a character."


    "Little people dare to be so arrogant, and deserve to die!" gaichong looked at Ye Han''s position indifferently.


    "Hum, if you don''t kneel, you''ll die!"


    On the platform, Mu Yu looked ferocious. A mole ant in the middle of the little respect spoke wildly in front of him. He simply didn''t know whether to live or die.


    In an instant, when Mu Yu''s voice just fell, his body shook and moved like a tiger. The Xuanchong gate was mainly based on cultivating power. After Mu Yu moved, his body was gathering amazing power on his fist, which was extremely terrible, as if his fists could poke a hole in the sky.


    However, facing Mu Yu''s terrible blow, ye Han''s face didn''t change.


    Suddenly, when Mu Yu''s fist reached Ye Han''s face, he saw Ye Han''s magic Qi surging, his long hair flying, his dark eyes like a sword, and he seemed to be a demon God surrounded by the magic Qi.


    "Die!"


    The terrible voice came from Mu Yu''s mouth. His fist with terrible power had come to Ye Han''s face and was about to bomb Ye Han''s body.


    Immediately, under the gaze of the people around the world, ye Han''s right hand moved, and the fist containing the monstrous magic Qi attacked later, which was many times faster than Mu Yu!


    For a moment, when Mu Yu''s fist was ten centimeters away from ye Han''s head, ye Han''s right fist with terrible magic gas had fallen on Mu Yu''s chest.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a terrible crash sounded between heaven and earth. The next moment, a shocking scene also appeared in the eyes of everyone when the crash sounded.


    In front of Ye Han, the blood and flesh scattered all over the sky, and the dazzling blood dyed the ice on the ground red. Mu Yu, under Ye Han''s fist, his body was directly bombarded and exploded, and he couldn''t even find a complete body.


    This scene was extremely bloody and cruel. It had an extremely strong impact on anyone in heaven and earth. At this moment, the eyes of heaven and earth were completely stunned. Even the top talents of all sects looked shocked and silent. This scene seemed to be hard for them to accept. All eyes looked at Ye Han dully.


    "Oh, sorry, it''s a little heavy!"


    However, when heaven and earth seemed silent, ye Han rubbed his fist and grinned at the eyes of heaven and earth!

 Chapter 1606

    Looking at the young man with a bright smile, at this moment, when everyone was shocked, they immediately felt a chill straight to the forehead. This guy actually punched Mu Yu''s body. It can be called a cruel means. It''s hard to believe that this was made by the young man with a bright smile.


    At the moment, the smiling face makes people feel no temperature at all. Instead, it is a cold breath to the extreme.


    For ye Han''s strength, except Huang Qi, everyone in this world underestimated him and underestimated his consequences. Mu Yu of xuanchongmen has confirmed this with his own life.


    "It seems that this guy''s strength can''t be measured by realm. In the face of Mu Yu, the peak in the later stage of xiaozun''s position, he can kill the second time with one fist!"


    "I really underestimated him. With his violent strength, I''m afraid I can compete with the experts in the early stage of Da Zun."


    The eyes between heaven and earth were extremely shocked. Looking at the bloody scene, the scene just now was replayed in everyone''s mind like a movie.


    After the shock, the top talents in the four doors also fell silent. Their eyes staring at Ye Han seemed sharp. In the middle of xiaozun''s position, they couldn''t kill the peak of xiaozun''s later stage without a punch.


    "Hum, it seems that you really underestimated this little man!" the sky in the cloud snorted. Even if ye Han killed the peak master in the later stage of xiaozun with one punch, he didn''t pay attention to Ye Han. He was in the middle of the big Zun position, which strengthened Ye Han by a grade. It''s not comparable to the people of xiaozun position at all.


    "Elder martial sister xuanbing, this guy found by Wuxu gate is not simple!" the great master of Tianfu gate narrowed his eyes and said.


    "But some extraordinary." Xia xuanbing only said five words, and couldn''t help looking at Ye Han more.


    At the moment, the power of Ye Han''s fist and his violent strength have attracted the hearts of the two top swordsmen of the young generation, Luo Li and Mei Shanhai. They stare at Ye Han one after another. Although Ye Han''s strength can''t compare with them, it''s impossible for ordinary people to have such a strong ability to challenge beyond the level in the middle of his junior position.


    Wang Dingtian and other disciples of Wuxu sect opened their mouths, but they couldn''t say a word at the moment. Ye Han''s strength really shocked them. With Ye Han''s violent strength just now, maybe it''s not impossible to defeat Huang Qi.


    "It seems that what elder martial brother Huang Qi said is true." the disciples of Wuxu sect secretly said that when they looked at Ye Han again, the contempt and ridicule in their eyes had disappeared. Maybe Wang Dingtian still had some dissatisfaction in his heart, but it was true that they underestimated Ye Han.


    The eyes of the four gate masters also have a look of surprise. With their eyesight, they can''t see through Ye Han''s terrible strength. Of course, the most angry one is the Xuanzhong gate master. The one who was hit by Ye Han was his elite disciple of Xuanzhong gate.


    "It seems to be the right bet!"


    Li tongxuan''s smiling face blossomed happily. Ye Han did give him a powerful surprise. At the moment, the silence of the other three gate masters made him feel very comfortable.


    "How is that possible?"


    At the moment, the look of the high mountain was cold, and those cruel eyes stared at Ye Han, hoping to devour him alive; "Bastard, you dare to kill the people of Xuanzhong gate!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled coldly and said; "Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? If your disciples of Xuanchong sect want to kill me, can I still stand here waiting for him to kill me? Moreover, it seems that you asked him to kill me, so his death is all because of you."


    "Asshole, you''d better not meet me, or I''ll kill you!" Gao Banshan looked very angry. At the moment, Gu Chen''s face was a little ugly. His eyes were full of killing intention. The disciples of Xuanchong gate were killed, which completely hit them in the face of Xuanchong gate.


    "Hehe, I also tell you that you''d better not meet me, otherwise, my fist will not be merciful." Ye Han smiled coldly. Of course, ye Han will not be merciful for those who are determined to kill himself.


    "Young man, it''s not a good thing to be too arrogant. Be careful not to lose your life." Gai Chong''s eyes looked directly at Ye Han. In his calm eyes, there was also a cold intention to burst out.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered; "Thank you for reminding me, but I don''t offend. If someone offends me, I''m not a soft persimmon. Anyone wants to step on it and try my best, I''ll let him pay the price."


    "Good, young man, I''ll remember what you said." Gai Chong''s voice was cold. At this moment, everyone knew that the head of Xuanzhong gate had killed Ye Han and was hated by a nine robbers Supreme Master. It was a very dangerous thing.


    "By the way, I''d better not mention the word ''kill'' when the disciples of Xuanzhong sect meet me. Otherwise, I''ll kill someone carelessly." Ye Han sneered and walked in the direction of the disciples of Wuxu sect.


    Many people looked at each other in the surrounding world. Although they didn''t deny that they really looked at Ye Han, ye Han also seemed a little crazy. In the face of the nine robbers of Xuanzhong gate, he dared to provoke. Once such a strong man was really angry, could ye Han leave this immortal iceberg?


    "That may disappoint you. If you meet me, I will kill you." however, a murderous voice behind Ye Han suddenly came over. Ye Han looked sideways and the speaker was the fierce fist guchen.


    Ye Han sneered; "As long as you have that strength, I welcome it. Of course, I don''t mind another Xuanzhong disciple''s life."


    "Hum, I''ll let you be arrogant for a while. As soon as the time comes, guchen will send you to hell!" guchen snorted coldly, but the killing intention in his eyes is getting stronger and stronger.


    "I''m waiting for you to kill." Ye Han turned back with a sneer and continued to walk towards the position of Wuxu disciple.


    "Isn''t this boy so confident? Or is there a strong force behind him?" Chu Xiaoyao flashed a fine light in his eyes. The self-confidence shown by Ye Han made them more unable to see through.


    Moreover, such excellent talents as ye Han generally come from some powerful forces, and only some powerful forces can cultivate such powerful talents.


    Of course, ye Han''s self-confidence naturally comes from Aoqing emperor. Ye Han will not set up enemies casually. However, he will not be bullied by others, especially by forces like xuanchongmen. If the other party wants to deal with him, he doesn''t mind letting the other party know what people can''t be bullied, young!

 Chapter 1607

    As ye Han returned to the camp of Wuxu sect disciples, the eyes of heaven and earth staring at Ye Han gradually came back. However, after that, no one will continue to underestimate Ye Han. People dare not continue to underestimate Ye Han, whether it is the violent strength shown by Ye Han or the self-confidence exuded by him.


    Although Ye Han just defeated a young master at the peak of the later stage of xiaozun position, his strength is still not as good as the top master among the four contestants, but it is enough to be proud of many people to achieve this step in the middle stage of xiaozun position.


    As ye Han returned to the camp of Wuxu sect disciples, the disciples of Wuxu sect looked very unnatural. After all, they despised and ignored Ye Han before.


    However, ye Han didn''t bother with the disciples of the Wuxu sect. Huang Qi made him see the whole Wuxu sect, and Li tongxuan was only half.


    "Beautiful win!" Huang Qi glanced at Ye Han, and a smile appeared on his face, which was silent.


    Ye Han smiled; "If you don''t win more beautifully, you will continue to be looked down upon by some people."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Dingtian''s face stiffened.


    Zhuang Feiyu said; "It''s gold that shines everywhere. It seems that our disciples of Wuxu sect underestimated you before. I hope you don''t mind."


    Ye Han shook his head and smiled; "It doesn''t matter. We just get what we need."


    With these words, ye Han''s eyes looked forward. After the battle between him and Xuanzhong disciple Mu Yu, the disciples of Tianfu gate also followed and fought with the disciples of Yixian gate.


    At present, Xuanzhong gate wins three games and loses one game. If Tianfu gate wins this game, it will win four games in a row. Yixian gate wins two games and loses two games, while Wuxu gate wins one game and loses three games.


    The battle between the two didn''t take much time. In the end, the Tianfu sect disciple won.


    However, by observing the fighting of the disciples of Tianfu sect, ye Han found that their most powerful means was a Taoist talisman. When he read it, they could depict all kinds of Taoist talismans, some attacking and some defensive, which was a bit similar to the array method.


    Such a novel attack technique is extremely powerful. The rune attack in their hands is hard to prevent. Ye Han saw it for the first time. This rune is much stronger than the rune depicted on yellow paper. When he read it, that rune can be formed in the void in front of them.


    As Tianfu gate wins again, on the whole, Wuxu gate is still at the bottom, followed by Yixian gate, then Xuanzhong gate, and Tianfu gate ranks first. They haven''t lost a game yet.


    Of course, at present, the elite disciples of the major forces are basically fighting, not the top disciples.


    Soon, with the passage of time, the elite disciples of the major forces basically went to war once. In the middle, wuxumen also won two victories. In addition, ye Han won three games and lost three games.


    At the moment, the top is still tianfumen. Even in the competition of elite disciples, tianfumen also occupies an absolute advantage. They have won six consecutive games and are now in the seventh competition.


    Secondly, there are Xuanchong gate, Yixian gate, Wuxu gate, and the power of Tianfu gate, which can be seen from this ranking.


    In the end, tianfumen still won seven games in a row.


    Soon, I saw that in the camp of a immortal gate, the sky in the cloud walked out, and his evil eyes looked at the heaven and earth. Seeing here, Gao Banshan, who had a grudge with the sky in the cloud, snorted coldly and came out of the camp of Xuanzhong gate.


    "Sky in the clouds, I said I must burst your eyes!"


    The upper half of the mountain looked furious. On its strong physique, there was terrible power surging out. With a random wave of clenched fists, the void sounded a dull sonic boom.


    Seeing this, the sky was cold in the clouds, smiled and said; "Since you are so positive, today I''m asking you to try what real humiliation is."


    "Stop talking nonsense and watch the fist!"


    The look of the high mountain was extremely violent. Those terrible meat fists were like iron fists, carrying earth shaking power towards the sky in the clouds. When this fist came out, I saw that the void was blasted by this force, and the dull explosion sound came out one after another in the void.


    "Hum, immortal chop!"


    The sky in the cloud gave a cold drink, and saw the sword light in his hand cut off wildly. The sword light was sprinkled in the air, and then a tear trace spread from the void to the body in the middle of the mountain.


    "Get out of here!"


    This scene made more crazy forces surge out of Gao Banshan''s body, and the thick forces gathered on the double fists to form a power fist.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the sword light collided with the fist of power. The terrible impact swept through the four directions like a wave, and the surrounding void was turbulent. In it, the high mountain and the sky in the clouds retreated madly. I saw that every step of the high mountain would make a loud noise on the thick ice layer.


    However, in terms of strength, Yun Zhongtian, who is already in the middle of the great throne, is still better than Gao Banshan. Although Gao Banshan may not lose Yun Zhongtian in terms of strength, his evil eyes are the most powerful.


    "Eyes of evil spirits, invasion!"


    Suddenly, he saw the sky in the clouds that had retreated and stopped. His eyes were full of evil Qi and green light appeared. They looked extremely terrible.


    "The sky in the cloud is going to release the eyes of evil spirits, and this guy''s eyes are really terrible!" seeing this scene, many people''s eyes in the world are frozen, and they don''t look at the eyes in the sky in the cloud, because touching these eyes makes people feel that their mind will be confused.


    "Halfway up the mountain!" at this moment, a loud drink sounded from the mouth of the sky in the clouds.


    After hearing this, Gao Banshan, who was retreating, suddenly looked at the sky in the cloud. However, when his eyes touched the evil eyes of the sky in the cloud, his original bright tiger eyes suddenly became dull. It seemed that Gao Banshan had lost his consciousness at this moment.


    "Halfway up the mountain, kneel down!"


    At this time, when the high mountain looked dull, a ruthless voice sounded from the mouth of the sky in the clouds.


    Hearing the speech, all the people in heaven and earth looked surprised and made Gao Banshan kneel down. It was such a shame, which was worse than the last time Gao Banshan was defeated in the hands of the sky in the clouds.

 Chapter 1608

    Gao Banshan''s eyes were dull, and the people in heaven and earth were also very surprised. He made Gao Banshan kneel down. The move of the sky in the clouds made him feel worse than killing Gao Banshan.


    As a top disciple of Xuanzhong sect and a genius of Yuheng domain, once Gao Banshan kneels today, it will be difficult for him to raise his head in Yuheng domain in the future, unless he has the strength to kill the sky in the clouds.


    With the words of the sky in the clouds, a struggle color flashed in the dull eyes of the high mountain, but the strong physique had the meaning of bending.


    Seeing here, the people of Xuanzhong gate''s eyes coagulated, and their faces suddenly became a little ugly. If the high mountain knelt, it would also make them lose their face.


    "This guy''s eyes are really terrible. Even those who are higher than him are quite afraid of his evil spirit eyes!" Zhuang Feiyu said in a deep voice, and he was afraid of the sky in the clouds.


    Huang Qi said; "The eyes of evil spirits in the sky in the clouds are born. This talent is not comparable to that of ordinary talents. It is said that once this eye of evil spirits is cultivated to a high level, even those who are more powerful than him can''t stop his eye of evil spirits."


    Smell speech, ye Han is also more interested in the sky in the cloud. He has such magical eyes. If it''s really about talent, the sky in the cloud is only stronger than many talents present.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes focused on the high mountain. In the face of so many people, will the high mountain kneel to the sky in the clouds?


    The color of struggle emerged from the eyes of the high mountain. The strong body bent slowly, and the raised head fell gradually. However, this action was very slow.


    "Hum, kneel down!"


    Suddenly, another extremely cold voice came from the mouth of the sky in the clouds. The sound was as loud as thunder. Its evil eyes looked even more evil. The evil smell between heaven and earth almost shrouded the heaven and earth, and all rushed towards the high mountains.


    The next moment, I saw the look of the high mountain tremble at dusk, and the strong body suddenly knelt down towards the thick ice. The knees knelt down and set out with a dull voice.


    Suddenly, the confused eyes of Gao Banshan immediately became sober, and the face suddenly became bloodless and extremely pale!


    The glittering sword in yunzhongtian''s hand also fell on his shoulder when Gao Banshan woke up. As long as there was any change in Gao Banshan, the sword would kill him.


    Seeing this scene, people in heaven and earth suddenly burst into an uproar!


    "The eyes of evil spirits in the sky in the clouds are so terrible that they can''t resist as high as half a mountain!"


    "Let the high mountain kneel in front of him. The sky in the clouds is so humiliated that the high mountain will never forget."


    "The face of Xuanchong gate has also lost the kneeling of the high mountain!"


    Listening to the voices from heaven and earth, there is a huge anger in the eyes of the tiger eyes in the middle of the mountain.


    "Don''t move, or I might kill you accidentally!" tianxie in the cloud smiled and looked at the high mountain kneeling in front of him and said proudly; "With your ability, you deserve to fight with me? You lost in the middle of the mountain!"


    Seeing this, Chu Xiaoyao looked at Gaizhong''s position with a smile. On the latter''s face, there was also a rolling anger releasing. Gao Banshan, as the top disciple of Xuanzhong gate, now knelt down to the disciples of Yixian gate. This scene seemed to slap him in the face of Xuanzhong gate, Let Gai Chong feel that his face has been trampled hard once.


    Between heaven and earth, in addition to the Xuanzhong gate, there is also light laughter among all sects. At the moment, the high half of the mountain is completely reduced to a joke.


    "The sky in the clouds!"


    The upper half of the mountain looked painful. The fist with the power of terror hit the ice hard, venting the towering anger in his heart. This fist made everyone around feel that there were bursts of tremors under his feet.


    However, yunzhongtian has now returned to the camp of one immortal sect disciples and looked at the high mountain looked at as a joke with a sneer.


    Being watched by the eyes of the earth that day, the high mountain can''t feel any glory at the moment. It''s a deep shame!


    "You, get out of here!"


    At dusk, Gao Banshan''s eyes stared at the direction of Wuxu disciple like a cold beast, and the goal he saw was to look at his Ye Han with a smile. Seeing here, a look of amazement suddenly appeared on the smiling face between heaven and earth.


    "Hehe, it seems that Gao Banshan wants to take him as a vent!"


    "If you suffer such humiliation on the hands of the sky in the clouds, why don''t you find someone to vent in the middle of the mountain?"


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled coldly and said; "Don''t you think the humiliation is not enough? Do you want to try again?"


    "You''re a nobody. What''s the right to laugh at me? Get out!" the high mountain roared up to the sky, shaking the sky. At this moment, he had fallen into a semi crazy state, and his body was filled with terrible anger.


    "Hum, shame yourself!"


    Ye Han snorted and flew out. However, at the moment when ye Han swept out, Gao Banshan had punched Ye Han like a roaring lion, which was as powerful as a mountain, as if to explode Ye Han''s body.


    "As you wish!"


    Ye Han looked cold. The magic Qi danced wildly on his fist. The whole body was surrounded by terrible magic Qi. The magic power in his body was released madly, and all gathered on his right fist.


    Seeing here, the eyes of many people around the world were frozen. When ye Han beat Mu Yu with a fist just now, many people ignored the terrible magic gas released by Ye Han, because ye Han''s fist was so violent that people ignored the power released by him.


    At the moment, many people found that the power in Ye Han''s body was not simple!


    Boom!


    In an instant, their fists collided with each other like two peaks, and the explosive force spread mercilessly between them. Then, a scream of panic came out from the mouth of the high mountain, and his body flew backwards like a kite with a broken line.


    Moreover, what is more frightening is that Gao Banshan''s right fist has been completely distorted at the moment, and the bones on the elbow are hard to highlight, looking extremely ferocious!


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes flashed and his steps stepped on the thick ice. The whole person was like a whirlwind towards the high mountain. Since the other party had hated him, ye Han certainly wanted to get rid of this cancer.


    "Hum, bastard, you dare!"


    Seeing this scene, I saw that in the camp of xuanchongmen, a fierce young man immediately shot at Ye Han. In a flash, he came to Ye Han''s face, and his fierce fist was going to blow off Ye Han''s head.


    Fierce fist guchen!


    Looking at this fist falling towards himself, ye Han''s murderous eyes were even more fierce, and the fist containing terrible magic gas attacked fiercely!

 Chapter 1609

    Boom!


    In an instant, their fists collided firmly. The terrible collision sound was like the impact of two heavy hammers. At the moment when their fists collided, a surging force surged out from the middle of Ye Han and fierce fist Gu Chen and swept in all directions.


    Then, under the collision of that power, ye Han and Gu Chen''s body couldn''t stop exploding and retreating on the thick ice!


    The terrible vibration came out under their feet. Every step they took back, the power was transmitted to the ice, as if to break the platform. The disciples of the four sects around the platform felt a terrible vibration under their feet.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the surrounding world were very frightened!


    From the humiliating defeat of Gao Banshan in the hands of the sky in the clouds, and then challenging Ye Han, this scene seemed to take place for a long time, but in fact it was less than ten seconds. During this time, ye Han not only beat Gao Banshan with a strong punch and completely abandoned the other Party''s right fist, but also the fierce fist Gu Chen suddenly took the hand, which was equal to the other party!


    Such terrible strength really surprised anyone in the world!


    At the beginning, ye Han blew up Mu Yu, a disciple of Xuanzhong sect, with his violent strength, which made people think that ye Han''s combat effectiveness should be equal to that of the experts in the early days of Da Zun.


    However, at the moment, under Ye Han''s fist, Gao Banshan, who was in the early stage of Da Zun''s throne, was still defeated miserably, and suffered a terrible blow.


    Even if the fierce fist Gu Chen, a master at the peak of the middle stage of Da Zun, suddenly made a move and collided with him, ye Han still didn''t fall into the disadvantage.


    You know, ye Han''s realm is only in the middle of the small throne, which is far from the peak of the middle of the big throne.


    However, with the power of the middle period of xiaozun position, it is equal to the fierce fist guchen. In the middle period of xiaozun position, it has such appalling strength that no one has seen in this world.


    Even the leaders of the four sects are now paying more attention. Such a powerful genius doesn''t exist in Yuheng domain, and has such a terrible ability to challenge beyond the level. Even if it is difficult to find such a powerful genius in the four domains.


    "How is that possible?"


    Around the world, shocking eyes can be seen everywhere. Ye Han''s second shot, the terrible power that erupted again has already exceeded the limit that the master in the middle of xiaozun position can surpass the level challenge. Even Huang Qi, who knows that ye Han is very powerful, is also very shocked!


    "I didn''t expect to see such a powerful guy outside the four heavenly regions!" Luo Li grasped the blood knife in his hand, and there was a bright light in his narrowed eyes.


    Meishanhai also watches Ye Han like this. They from Tianshu know very well that it is difficult to find abnormal people with combat effectiveness like Ye Han.


    "It seems that wuxumen has indeed found a treasure this time!" Xia xuanbing said calmly.


    At this moment, all the eyes around him stared at Ye Han. The shock that the proud young man had just brought to them could not be described. As for the abandoned high half mountain, no one paid attention to him at this time. It was defeated one after another. High half mountain was afraid that he would not be able to raise his head in Yuheng domain in the future.


    In the middle of the platform, ye Han looked coldly at the young man opposite him. Gu Chen, the strength of this man is really stronger than Gao Banshan. The strength under that fist is much stronger than Gao Banshan, which is called heavy fist. Moreover, his fist is more fierce.


    As for the upper half of the mountain, ye Han didn''t pay attention to him at all. At the peak of the later stage of the concentration state, ye Han can beat Yan Yulan at the beginning of the big Zun position. Now ye Han is in the middle of the small Zun position. It''s too easy for him to beat the upper half of the mountain.


    "Is this a foul?" ye hanleng looked at Gu Chen. He fought with Gao Banshan, but Gu Chen suddenly joined in.


    "Hum, there are no rules here." Gu Chen said with fierce light in his eyes; "I have to say that no one here can see your strength clearly, but this is also not a place where you can be wild."


    "Very good." Ye Han looked cold and said; "Let''s see who can be proud to the end."


    After talking, from ye Han''s body, a sharp force penetrated out. When that force appeared, the void around Ye Han became extremely sharp. Then, the sword around Ye Han''s waist was slowly pulled out by him.


    "What power is this?" felt the power released by Ye Han, and the eyes around the world coagulated.


    "This is the power of gold, known as the most sharp power among all the powers!" tianyunzi of Tianfu gate said with a bright eye; "The boy just released the power of the devil, and now he has released a power again. Can''t he have both powers?"


    Hearing tianyunzi''s words, the eyes between heaven and earth coagulated. One person has both magic power and gold power!


    At this moment, when he looked at Ye Han again, he suddenly felt that the other party was more mysterious than strong!


    "Interesting, I''ve seen such a person for the first time!" there was a bloodthirsty smile on the corner of blood knife Luo Li''s mouth.


    "Die!"


    Suddenly, Gu Chen drank like a violent wind. On that pair of meat fists, he carried terrible gravity. It seemed that at this moment, all the forces between heaven and earth gathered on Gu Chen''s fist. The fist exploded. It seemed that an ancient fierce beast appeared in everyone''s eyes, roaring towards Ye Han''s position.


    The target pointed directly at Ye Han''s chest. This terrible punch was like trying to puncture Ye Han''s chest.


    "Cut!"


    However, just as guchen''s fist like an ancient fierce beast was about to fall on Ye Han''s body, ye Han''s immortal sword, carrying bursts of dazzling golden light, directly waved and cut off guchen''s fist.


    The golden sword light, like the scorching sun, shines on the heaven and earth and is fierce!


    For a moment, when the golden sword light fell on the fist turned into a fierce beast, the terrible golden light tore everything. The looming ancient fierce beast was directly torn in half by the golden sword light. Facing the killing of the golden sword light, guchen''s fist was completely unable to resist.


    Hiss!


    At dusk, the golden sword continued to cut off Gu Chen''s fists.


    Seeing here, people in heaven and earth looked surprised.


    But at this moment, a terrible pressure also spread in this heaven and earth. That pressure wanted to imprison all the forces between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1610

    At the moment when the terrible pressure was released, ye Han clearly felt that his speed was slowing down, as if the terrible pressure was imprisoning his body,


    Feel here, ye Han''s face is cold, the killing intention in his eyes is released infinitely, the power in his body erupts madly, and his sword continues to cut towards Gu Chen.


    However, under the suppression of the terror, the speed of Ye Han''s sword was a little slow after all, giving Gu Chen time to resist.


    Boom!


    Gu Chen''s fist burst out and turned into an amazing power frenzy, colliding with Ye Han''s terrible golden sword light, under the collision of these two forces.


    For a moment, Gu Chen''s body was like being hit hard, and his mouth vomited blood. His body hit the thick ice, and his face became extremely pale!


    And ye Han can''t move forward any more under the confinement of the terror!


    Seeing here, ye Han''s cold eyes looked in the direction of Xuanzhong door, and the terrible pressure came from Gaizhong. If he hadn''t stopped it, Gu Chen would not have been hurt!


    This scene once again made the eyes of heaven and earth coagulate. Gu Chen was defeated by Ye Han. Facing Ye Han, he also had little power to resist.


    Moreover, the prestige that has not yet dissipated between heaven and earth makes it clear to everyone that if it was not for the sudden intervention of the Supreme Master of the nine robbers, Gu Chen would end up much more miserable than now!


    The eyes of heaven and earth looked at each other. At the moment, the only young man standing in the center of the platform simply couldn''t figure out where his bottom line was. He was facing a stronger opponent, as if his strength could be strong all the time.


    "Brother gaichong, you''re going too far!"


    Li tongxuan snorted coldly. Gaichong''s action could not hide anyone in the world. It was fair for disciples to intervene, but as the head of the school to intervene in the duel between younger generations, if others did the same, what''s the significance of this competition?


    Hearing the speech, Gai chongleng snorted and said; "This son is cruel and cruel. I didn''t kill him. I''ve given you no face."


    "Hehe, people are shameless and invincible in the world. Old fellow, your disciples are inferior in skills. That only shows that you, the leader of Xuanzhong gate, are too incompetent. Your disciples of Xuanzhong gate want to kill me. Don''t you allow me to kill them?"


    Ye Han was very angry and smiled back. From Mu Yu at the beginning to the middle of the mountain, and then this ancient morning, the three people all had a heart of killing him. In that case, why can''t Ye Han kill them?


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the people in heaven and earth were stunned!


    In the face of Gai Chong, the leader of Xuanzhong sect, ye Han dared to provoke him like this. He didn''t take the other side in his eyes. You know, ye Han has no dependence here except Li tongxuan, the leader of Wuxu sect. Once Gai Chong is determined to kill Ye Han, he is afraid that Li tongxuan may not come forward to protect him for the sake of the overall situation.


    "This guy is so brave!" Chu Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    "Boy, don''t you think I really dare not kill you?" Ye Han''s words let Gai Chong''s body have the intention of killing bloom. As the Supreme Master of nine robbers, he has never been so provoked by a younger generation.


    "No, you are the Supreme Master of Jiujie. How dare I doubt your ability?" Ye Han smiled coldly and said; "However, I want to tell the sect leader that Jiujie supreme is not the most powerful person in this world, so don''t take yourself too seriously!"


    These words made many people''s corners of the mouth draw, and Gai Chong''s eyes were cold at the moment. His dark eyes were blooming with cold light. Being so provoked by a young generation, he was close to the edge of explosion.


    After hearing Ye Han''s words, the other three gate masters also stared. In their flashing eyes, people couldn''t see what they were thinking.


    "Hehe, since you have won, I think you''d better not delay and continue the next game." at this time, when the atmosphere between heaven and earth was tense, a light laughter came out of tianyunzi''s mouth, breaking the tense atmosphere.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han didn''t say much, and went straight to the camp of Wuxu sect disciples.


    If Gaizhong really dares to mess around, ye Han won''t be afraid of him. It''s a pity to keep Aoqing emperor as a free thug!


    Watching Ye Han return to the camp of the disciples of Wuxu sect, the people''s eyes fell on him. However, with Ye Han''s hand, he defeated Xuanzhong sect experts one after another. In this world, few people dare to underestimate him.


    At the moment, ye Han gives them the illusion that they can compete with Xia xuanbing, an expert. Because of the other party''s terrible ability to challenge beyond the level, people don''t know where his destination is. It''s so easy to beat Gu Chen in the middle of Da Zun''s position.


    So, what about meeting Xia xuanbing, who was in the later stage of Da Zun''s throne?


    At this point, many people look forward to it!


    However, as ye Han defeated Gao Banshan and Gu Chen one after another, Wuxu gate has won five games and lost three games. This achievement is just the same as that of Yixian gate. Next, it''s also the turn of Wuxu gate''s disciples.


    "I''ll come!" Huang Qi went out and stood in the middle of the square, looking silent.


    Seeing here, in the camp of Tianfu gate, the early master of Da Zun also came out of the camp of Tianfu gate.


    "Huang Qi, no one knows your fast sword. I''ve learned from Lin Tianxing." Lin Tianxing arched his hand at Huang Qi.


    Huang Qi didn''t speak. He looked indifferent. His right hand had been placed on the hilt of the sword. He basically wouldn''t exceed three moves against others.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, on the body of fumen disciple Lin Tianxing, a terrible white light burst out, and then the wisps of white light gathered into a rune and suspended in the void in front of him.


    "Wufu, suppress!"


    Now, Lin Tianxing burst into a drink, and immediately, the rune went directly towards Huang Qi with great power.


    Hiss!


    Huang Qi''s sword was as fast as lightning. Everyone saw only a flash of light. Soon, the terrible Rune showed signs of collapse.


    Seeing here, Lin Tianxing''s face coagulated, and the terrible white light on his body bloomed again. The white lights converged towards the rune like a white river,


    However, just when Lin Tianxing had just moved, Huang Qi''s second sword had been waved out again at this moment.


    This sword is Huang Qi''s left-hand sword. It is faster and fiercer than his right-hand sword. It is beyond people''s eyes!


    WOW!


    In an instant, the rune was broken, and Huang Qi''s figure appeared in front of Lin Tianxing like a ghost. His sword had been placed on Lin Tianxing''s shoulder.


    "You lost!" Huang Qi''s voice was silent and stared at Lin Tianxing.

 Chapter 1611

    "Congratulations, your fast sword is really fast, but what people didn''t expect is that your fastest sword is your left hand sword!"


    Lin Tianxing''s face was in decline, but he failed in this case. His skills were inferior to others, and he had nothing to say.


    "What a surprise. Huang Qi''s fastest is the left-handed sword. If he hadn''t been exposed at the moment, I''m afraid no one would know!"


    Huang Qi''s amazing sword also makes people in heaven and earth marvel. If you only talk about the speed of the sword, I''m afraid people in this realm of heaven and earth who are more powerful than Huang Qi can''t compare with him.


    At the end of the competition, Huang Qi won. At present, wuxumen won six games and lost three games in a row. Tianfumen, which has not lost, also lost one game and won seven games after Lin Tianxing''s failure.


    "It''s up to you next. My left sword has been exposed, and the opponents behind will guard me. I think it will be difficult to win again." Huang Qi said calmly in the camp of Wuxu sect disciples.


    Indeed, Huang Qi''s most powerful is the left-handed sword. He was able to defeat Lin Tianxing in two moves just now, because the other party didn''t expect Huang Qi to still use the left-handed sword, which was faster than his right-handed sword and beat the other party unexpectedly.


    Now everyone knows that Huang Qi''s fastest is his left-handed sword. In the next competition, he will focus on guarding against his left-handed sword.


    Zhuang Feiyu said; "On our side, senior brother Dingtian and I didn''t play. I hope both of us can win. In addition, brother ye, our promotion is a certainty this time. Of course, the main strength on our side is brother Ye. If we meet experts such as Xia xuanbing, xuedaoluo Li and meishanhai, we have no chance of winning at all. Maybe only brother ye can compete with him Let''s compete. "


    Wang Dingtian didn''t speak, but he had to admit that Zhuang Feiyu said the truth. Ye Han is the most powerful person in their Wuxu door. At least, they can''t do it. For example, ye Han defeated Gu Chen. No one can touch Ye Han''s strength for the time being.


    At this time, after Lin Tianxing''s defeat, the young master in the middle of Da Zun in Tianfu gate came out and fought the ninth battle.


    "Tianfu gate, Zhou Tian, welcome you to challenge!"


    Zhou Tian arched his hands at the disciples of the three surrounding doors and stood proudly in the center of the platform, waiting for his opponent to challenge.


    "I''ll come."


    Among the immortal sect, a young man with good temperament came out. The young man looked a little polite and wore a sword around his waist. He was Leng Feiyang, the eldest disciple of the immortal sect. His strength was even stronger than that in the sky. He was the peak of the middle stage of the great throne.


    Seeing here, the eyes of heaven and earth stared at them, and they had no redundant communication. After playing, they saw the cold flying sword suddenly pulling out, and the cold blade pointed to the sky. Then, their footsteps were ethereal. The sword went with them, and an extremely terrible sword was waved away. A large shadow of the sword shrouded the sky like ten thousand swords.


    Immediately, Zhou Tianyi pointed to the void in front of him. His fingers were like dragons and snakes flying and iron painting and silver hook. A huge Rune appeared in the void in front of him. On the runes, extremely dense lines were covered, just like the meridians of the body.


    However, on the huge rune, the extremely terrible explosive power was contained in it. When the sword shadow shrouded Zhou Tian, Zhou Tian drank a low voice in his mouth; "Go!"


    At dusk, the bright Rune was like a huge shield, shining brightly and shooting at the sword shadow all over the sky.


    In an instant, the sword shadow all over the sky fell, and the bright Rune suddenly exploded when the sword shadow fell, turning into an infinite force and impacting the sky.


    Under the impact of that force, the sword shadow all over the sky had a tendency to collapse.


    "Sword disease, instant kill!"


    The sword light in Leng Feiyang''s hand danced, and the collapsing sword shadow suddenly gathered to form a sharp sword like an aurora. It was shot out in an instant and pierced the void full of infinite power. If you want to compare, the speed of this sword is no slower than Huang Qi''s left sword.


    "The swords of Leng Feiyang and Huang Qi are outstanding in the four doors. If Huang Qi is also the peak of the middle stage of Da Zun''s position, the battle with Leng Feiyang will be very wonderful."


    People in heaven and earth think so secretly.


    "Tianfu, destroy!"


    When the terrible sword came through, Zhou Tian''s fingers swam in the void like dragons and snakes. Then, a golden Rune appeared. This Rune was very dazzling, just like a golden sun. In that rune, there was terrible destructive power!


    Boom!


    At dusk, the golden Rune was broken, and the destructive power spread like a tide, tearing the terrible sword light from the hole.


    The power of castration is not reduced, and the speed is extraordinary. It makes such a powerful swordsman slow down by half a beat, and he is seriously injured!


    "I lost!" Leng Feiyang''s face was not decadent. He arched his hands freely and turned away, which was much better than the sky in the clouds.


    With Leng Feiyang''s failure, tianfumen won eight games and lost one!


    The contest between the two ended. At this moment, an expert who can''t be ignored walked out of the camp of Xianmen.


    Mei Shanhai, this is a swordsman who seems a little arrogant and indifferent. He looks ugly. He seems to have only two things in his eyes, opponent and knife!


    Seeing here, everyone looked forward to it. Meishan sea, this is a young swordsman from Tianshu region!


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes turned to the direction of Xuanchong gate. Now, the genius of Xuanchong gate came forward to fight.


    "In this war, I xuanchongmen admit defeat!"


    However, to everyone''s great surprise, xuanchongmen had no idea of going to war.


    Chu Xiaoyao smiled and couldn''t help but look at gaichong. There was a young master in the other party''s camp, Luo Li, but he chose to admit defeat. I''m afraid the purpose is not simple.


    Li tongxuan and Tian Yunzi also felt this.


    Of course, xuanchongmen conceded defeat, meishanhai won without fighting, and returned to the camp of yixianmen again.


    However, just when the plum mountain sea left, an expert in the camp of xuanchongmen came out, and the blood knife Luo left. The appearance of the other party made it seem that there was a blood cloud gathering in the sky behind him, which was extremely terrible!


    And the blood knife Luo Li''s eyes have looked to the position of Wuxu door.


    Seeing this, the eyes between heaven and earth coagulated; "Xuanzhong gate deliberately conceded defeat, but let bloody knife Luo leave the stage. It seems that their goal is Wuxu gate!"


    At the moment, when Wang Dingtian and others saw the bloody knife Luo Li coming out, their faces also looked bad. Bloody knife Luo Li, this guy was definitely arranged by Xuanzhong gate to retaliate against Wuxu gate, because before that, ye Han repeatedly failed Xuanzhong gate and even killed Xuanzhong gate''s disciples.


    Who will fight?


    The eyes of Wang Dingtian and others were wandering. They thought they didn''t face the strength of blood knife Luo Li. The other party was a terrible guy with strong killing power!


    "Why don''t I come!"


    Seeing that the disciples of Wuxu sect dare not fight one after another, ye Han smiled faintly and walked forward!

 Chapter 1612

    Seeing ye Han walking out of the camp of Wuxu sect disciples, people in the world watched him.


    Xuanzhong gate was led out by Luo Li with a blood knife. Only Mei Shanhai and Xia xuanbing of Tianfu gate can fight him here. The rest are four disciples. I''m afraid they can''t compete with him.


    However, before that, ye Han defeated Gao Banshan and Gu Chen of xuanchongmen strongly. His strength was unknown to everyone. Perhaps, except Xia xuanbing and meishanhai, only he could compete with bloody knife Luo!


    Of course, does Ye Han really have such terrible strength? It''s hard to say for the time being, unless he left the fight with bloody knife Luo.


    Li tongxuan looked at the young man walking out. He was also relieved. No one in Wuxu gate was the opponent of bloody knife Luoli. If ye Han didn''t come out, other disciples of Wuxu gate would fail to face bloody knife Luoli, and even might die in the hands of bloody knife Luoli.


    After all, Xuanzhong sect took the initiative to admit defeat and paid such a price. Their purpose is to let the blood Sabre Luo Li come forward to deal with the disciples of Wuxu sect. However, among the disciples of Wuxu sect, it is difficult for the blood Sabre Luo Li to survive from his hands.


    "Fortunately, younger martial brother Huang Qi came to him, otherwise, we Wuxu sect will be defeated miserably!" Zhuang Feiyu sighed deeply. Other Wuxu sect disciples looked at Ye Han who went out and looked ashamed. They ignored and mocked each other like they did at the beginning. At the critical moment, Wuxu sect still needed each other to support the scene.


    "I''m afraid the old guy Gaizhong is waiting for this boy to come forward." Chu Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes and smiled, but it has nothing to do with his immortal sect. He doesn''t need to worry about anything. Whoever lives or dies has nothing to do with his immortal sect. He just needs to watch the play.


    "Hum, I''m waiting for you. Even if you have unparalleled combat power, how long can you be arrogant in the face of bloody knife Luoli?" gaichong looked at Ye Han coming out with a cold smile on his face.


    "Does this guy have a chance to win in the face of blood knife Luo Li?" Zhou Tian of Tianfu gate said, looking at the two people in the center of the platform.


    Hearing this, the disciples of Tianfu sect didn''t answer, even Xia xuanbing couldn''t guess. Her eyes stayed on Ye Han for a while, as if trying to see the depth of Ye Han. A person with the power of magic and gold is absolutely an extremely evil.


    Moreover, ye Han dares to take the initiative to stand up, which shows that he is not afraid of blood knife Luo Li.


    However, ye Han and xuedaoluo stand together. The realm between them is too asymmetric. The gap between the later stage of a big throne and the middle stage of a small throne can not be described in words.


    Therefore, no one can draw a definite conclusion whether ye Han is the opponent of bloody knife Luo Li.


    In the center of the platform, ye Han and blood knife Luo Li stood looking at each other. There was a smile blooming on their faces, but one smiled coldly and the other smiled brightly.


    "They all say you are strong. In fact, you are really a strong dark horse. You have a strong head, which has pressed down the genius of xuanchongmen." under such a gaze, Xuedao Luo Li smiled and opened his mouth. The surging breath on his body seems to be filled with towering blood gas, which makes people who feel this breath feel cold.


    Ye Han smiled; "That''s it. They all say that you are a powerful genius from the Tianshu region. You are very powerful. Since no one dares to fight you, I can only stand up and make a fool of myself."


    "It''s possible that you will lose your life." Luo Li sneered, and the blood knife in his hand was shaking slowly.


    "I see, but you have to have the strength to kill me." the smile on Ye Han''s face is also gradually getting cold at the moment.


    "Hum, you are arrogant. You always have to pay a price here." suddenly, the restrained killing intention of Luo Li''s blood knife was released in an instant. The killing intention was full of strong blood evil spirit, and Luo Li''s blood knife was also pulled out at this moment, just like a blood light flashing in his hand. The whole body of the knife was red and the evil spirit was threatening.


    "Others can''t kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    The icy sound fell in the air, and the blood knife in Luo Li''s hand suddenly burst into dazzling blood light. In a moment, Luo Li''s knife came to Ye Han with amazing evil Qi, and the blood knife awn sprinkled on the sky above his head, like a peerless war knife, wanted to split the world.


    Seeing this scene, Leng Mang in Ye Han''s eyes flickered wildly, and the immortal sword was pulled out from his waist like a silver light, which was incomparably fast.


    Buzz!


    The golden power surged out. At the moment Ye Han pulled out his sword, the golden power had gathered on the immortal sword, making the silver sword body glitter.


    Soon, the golden sword light cut out and met the bloody sword light like a peerless war knife. Under the eyes of the people around the world, the bloody sword light collided with the golden sword light.


    For a moment, the deafening crash sounded between heaven and earth. The impact of these two terrorist forces made everyone feel that a terrible shock force was transmitted in the void, and the tide of power swept the surrounding heaven and earth like a strong wind.


    Suddenly, just when the terrible collision sound sounded, a figure also flew backwards under the collision, and its footsteps rubbed out dazzling flames on the thick ice.


    "That guy was beaten back!"


    People''s eyes were surprised when they saw here, because ye Han''s figure could not stop on the ice at the moment. Luo Li''s power of the knife could not resist even if ye Han released the power of gold.


    This is also the first time that ye Han has been beaten back since he went to war. He can''t resist the first knife of blood knife Luo Li!


    "It seems that in the face of bloody knife Luo Li, this guy''s strength can''t compare with Luo Li."


    "Maybe defeating guchen is his limit, and Luoli is already in the later stage of the great throne. The gap between them is too big!"


    At this moment, the disciples of Wuxu sect also stared. Ye Han fell into a disadvantage in the first fight. The scene of "quick defeat" made them feel that ye Han and blood knife Luoli are not at the same level. If ye Han can''t stop blood knife Luoli, they will lose again.


    "Hum, it''s time for his death!" Gao Banshan looked ferocious and was abandoned by Ye Han. He wanted to see ye Han die under Luo Li''s knife. The disciples of Xuanchong gate also looked very cold. Ye Han can be regarded as their number one enemy at present.


    "It seems that the boy is going to stop on the blood knife Luo Li''s hand!" Chu Xiaoyao grinned.

 Chapter 1613

    In the center of the platform, ye Han''s figure retreated like lightning. His feet rubbed out dazzling sparks on the thick ice. Relying on this terrible friction, ye Han retreated for 100 meters to stop.


    Then, ye Han looked up and looked at the young man holding a blood knife in front of him. The other side''s knife was very powerful. Ye Han couldn''t resist it with the power of gold.


    At the moment, ye Han''s "quick defeat" has caused a shock in this world. Of course, there is also a slight disappointment in this shock. In the first battle, ye Han was defeated by the blood knife Luo Li. Then he has no chance of winning the battle.


    "Hum, now, I think you have any arrogant qualification?" Gaizhong snorted coldly in his heart and looked at Ye Han''s position with a dark face.


    "It seems that this guy can''t work miracles in the face of blood knife Luo Li!"


    "You can''t beat the masters in the early stage and the middle stage of the big position in the middle of the small position. His strength is extraordinary."


    "Compared with bloody knife Luo Li, although his leapfrog Challenge ability is against the sky, he is still somewhat inferior to each other after all."


    People in heaven and earth were whispering, but the eyes were staring at Ye Han without blinking. The eyes of the four leaders also stared at Ye Han.


    "Hum, originally, you are so good at this way..." a cold smile came out of Luo Li''s mouth at the moment. His eyes with amazing blood evil Qi surged, and his killing intention was amazing; "If you really have this ability, I''m afraid you''ll die in my hands."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled faintly and said; "It''s just a competition, but can''t you give people a chance to admit defeat?"


    "Hum, there''s only life and death here. There''s no chance to admit defeat. If you can''t, you''ll have to die!" the blood knife Luo Li Leng snorted, and the rolling smell of blood evil gathered behind him. The blood knife in his hand seemed to be gushing out. His knife was held up slowly again. It can be seen that he had a heart to kill Ye Han.


    "Hehe, it seems that this guy is greedy and afraid of death!"


    "It''s normal. No one is afraid of death, not to mention facing a stronger opponent than himself."


    "However, bloody knife Luo Li won''t give him a chance to admit defeat. He wants to stick to this war, but he''s afraid it''s difficult."


    Ye Han wants to admit defeat. Of course, bloody knife Luo Li won''t let him do it. In other words, this is a battle of life and death. Only life and death can decide the outcome.


    "It seems that I have no choice!" the smile on Ye Han''s face gradually becomes as cold as ice. Since bloody knife Luo Li is determined to kill him, don''t blame him. As a last resort, ye Han doesn''t want to have a grudge with the genius of Tianshu domain, because the next place he wants to go is Tianshu domain. However, bloody knife Luo Li is determined to kill him, Ye Han can only cure him in his own way.


    "Because the road in front of you is a dead end. Let me send you to hell!"


    The blood knife Luo Li sneered. Then, the blood knife in his hand moved, and the blood evil spirit of the surrounding world gathered frantically towards his blood knife. This knife was more terrible than the knife just now. When it was cut out, the blood colored knife light was like a blood cloud, and the void above his head changed color.


    "Die!"


    At dusk, the terrible sound penetrated the void. Luo Li held the terrible blood knife tightly. The light of the knife bloomed for 100 meters and fell abruptly from the top of Ye Han''s head. This groundbreaking knife wanted people''s lives. It can be seen that the void is tearing a trace of terror by this terrible knife.


    Moreover, when the knife was cut out, the blood and Qi of the surrounding heaven and earth seemed to capture people''s soul, so that people''s mind would be lost under the knife. In everyone''s perception, it was as if there was an extremely terrible killing God in that heaven and earth!


    Seeing here, the eyes of many people in heaven and earth were frozen. The killing breath of blood knife Luo Li was too heavy.


    The terrible knife light cut down, and the fierce light on Ye Han''s cold face was released. At this moment, the gold power and magic power in his body gathered at the same time and combined into one. In a moment, people in heaven and earth felt that an extremely fierce and powerful force poured out on Ye Han.


    "What a powerful force!" the eyes of the people immediately fell on Ye Han and stared at him.


    "Combination of the two forces!" the eyes of the four leaders coagulated, and the changes in Ye Han could not escape their eyes.


    In a flash, at the moment when the two forces in the body combined, the immortal sword in Ye Han''s hand trembled, and then a powerful sword light extended infinitely on the immortal sword, which seemed to penetrate the sky.


    "Out!"


    Suddenly, a knife and a sword passed and collided crazily in the air that day.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, when the collision sound sounded, a wave of destruction swept all over the world at the same time.


    Under the impact of that destructive force, everyone felt that the void among them was shaking madly, as if it would break at any time and return to chaos, which made everyone of the four sects couldn''t help retreating some distance. However, under this impact, the two figures bear the brunt and retreat at the moment.


    Seeing here, everyone''s eyes were shocked. It was Ye Han and blood knife Luo Li who fought again. The strength between them was equal.


    "Come out!"


    However, that is, at this moment, ye Han''s right hand waved, and then a black light burst out from him. The black light turned into a human shadow, fast as lightning, and approached the same blood knife Luo Li.


    "Heaven devil fist!"


    Between heaven and earth, a breathtaking low voice was like thunder. In the void in front of the blood knife Luo Li, the black light turned into a human figure suddenly punched, and the terrible magic Qi gathered on the fist and shot directly at the blood knife Luo Li''s chest.


    At this moment, Luo Li, the blood knife in the explosion retreat, had no chance to dodge, and the speed of the black light was too fast. When he had a reaction, the terrible fist had fallen on his body like a meteorite.


    Boom!


    The fist containing the evil spirit of terror was blasted on Luo Li. At this moment, Luo Li seemed to have suffered a terrible blow. The explosion retreated faster, and the blood in his mouth continued to spit out like a fountain. Then his body hit Luo on the ice, shaking everyone around him.


    Seeing this, the eyes of those who have been watching this scene can''t help but draw a terrible color. How is it possible?


    "Hum, it turns out that you''re just like Luo Li!"


    Ye Han stood with his sword and looked at Luo Li, who looked listless and dying. He smiled coldly. Here, no one among the four geniuses is his opponent, nor is Luo Li from Tianshu!

 Chapter 1614

    Looking at the languishing Luo Li with blood on his mouth, everyone around the world almost didn''t react from the result of that rapid change.


    At this moment, Luo Li, who originally occupied the absolute advantage, was defeated, and it was so miserable!


    "How is this possible?"


    "No, why did this guy have two? What''s going on?"


    At this moment, as like as two peas, he saw the shadow of the Luo''s front. This man was exactly the same as ye Han. But just now, he had hurt him seriously and made Luo Li completely without any chance of resistance.


    When the four leaders were shocked by this outcome, they were also watching this scene. Luo Li suddenly failed. This amazing change made no one in this world think of it. The key to his failure was to stand in front of him and look down on him at the moment.


    Luo Li''s killing intention was amazing in his eyes. He was so suddenly defeated in Ye Han''s hands that he was very unwilling. He was a genius from the Tianshu domain. He was well-known in the Tianshu domain, but now he was defeated in the hands of a young man he had never heard of or seen.


    "Come back!"


    Ye Han waved. Then, in the shocked eyes of the people around him, he turned into a black light and disappeared into Ye Han''s mind.


    Separate!


    Seeing this scene, a surprised look reappeared in the shocked eyes around. It''s split body, and it''s entity split body. What martial arts is this? Have such a magical ability! Moreover, the combat effectiveness of the separated body is not much weaker than that of the original, and it has the same ability as the original!


    "What a strange guy, he has such a powerful separation!" tianyunzi''s eyes twinkled. Ye Han''s cards repeatedly exposed made them more unable to see through the unknown youth. The mysterious breath on each other''s body was like a fog.


    "Damn it, he beat Luo Li!" Gai Chong looked furious. Luo Li was an expert he invited at a great cost.


    At the moment, it was xuanchongmen who were shocked and angry. They deliberately lost a competition for ye Han, but in the end, instead of succeeding, they let them lose a competition, which made them feel like a mute eating Coptis chinensis and have everything in their hearts.


    "Luo Li, do you still have the ability to kill me now?"


    At the moment, ye Han looked in the direction of Luo Li with a sneer. When he came into contact with Ye Han''s mocking eyes, Luo Li''s killing intention was stronger. However, at the moment, he didn''t have much ability to fight again. Even if he wanted to kill Ye Han, he couldn''t do it.


    Losing in the hands of an unknown little man is an indelible disgrace to Luo Li, a genius from the Tianshu region.


    "Well, today''s defeat, I Luo Li will wash your head if I have a chance in the future. If I don''t repay this revenge, I will never stop!" Luo Li slowly stood up. The eyes of the heaven and earth on him have been unbearable for him, a genius from the Tianshu region. Then, the figure with amazing killing intention swept directly into the distance.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes were cold. It seems that he didn''t kill Luo Li. Instead, he did something wrong. The other party won''t appreciate it at all.


    "If you don''t know what''s good or bad, next time, I''ll take your head!" Ye Han looked coldly at Luo Li''s distant direction, and then his eyes took a look at the position of Xuanchong gate. As soon as Luo Li left the master, they were the bottom of the four gate war.


    However, after defeating Luo Li, ye Han didn''t come to an end. For him, the progress of the four door battle is too slow. Instead of waiting for the remaining two experts to fight, he might as well take the initiative to find them.


    Therefore, ye Han''s eyes fell on Yixian gate after he left Xuanzhong gate. No, to be exact, ye Han has watched meishanhai, an indifferent swordsman.


    Seeing this scene, the people''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    "This guy is going to challenge meishanhai, an expert!" his eyes looked forward to it again. Ye Han just unexpectedly defeated Luo Li. Now if they challenge meishanhai, they all want to know what the outcome will be?


    "Ha ha, you have spirit!" tianyunzi smiled faintly. Then he looked at Xia xuanbing, the eldest disciple of Tianfu sect.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Mei Shanhai didn''t say much, and walked out of the camp of yixianmen. His indifferent eyes looked directly at Ye Han and Tao; "Defeated Luo Li, and I have the intention to challenge you."


    "It seems that we coincided!" Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "One move will win or lose, how about it?"


    "Yes, I have a knife. I don''t know if you can be safe next." the voice fell. From meishanhai''s body, a sharp knife idea suddenly bloomed. The release of that knife idea made meishanhai seem to have become a peerless war knife, sharp and sharp.


    "Here comes the knife!"


    With a loud drink, the knife on meishanhai''s back had automatically come out of its sheath, and then meishanhai held it in his hand. In an instant, the terrible meaning of the knife was even more terrible and proud of the world.


    "The knife runs thousands of miles!"


    At dusk, the proud sword light came towards Ye Han. At this moment, it seemed that there was only one knife left in the world. The sword light passed by and wanted to destroy everything. At this moment, this knife of Meishan sea was more terrible than that of bloody knife Luo Li!


    Buzz!


    Facing the sword of Meishan sea, ye Han naturally didn''t dare to hold it up. He was shocked in his body. At this moment, the breath on Ye Han suddenly soared, which was more powerful and terrible than just now. He doubled his combat power. At this moment, the power filled in Ye Han''s body was extremely terrible.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the breath on this guy suddenly increase so badly?" I felt that the faces of the four gate masters were shocked. I''m afraid this power can compete with the peak of the later stage of the great throne!


    "Cut!"


    When ye Han waved his sword, the accumulated power in his body suddenly burst out and released on the immortal sword. The amazing sword awn met the proud sword light. At that moment, the sword awn swallowed the sword light and fell towards the body of Meishan sea.


    Seeing here, a surprised look suddenly appeared on the face of Meishan sea, which seemed to remain unchanged for thousands of years, and he withdrew and retreated.


    Boom!


    The devastating sword fell down, and the terrible force impacted on the platform. At this moment, everyone felt that the whole platform was shaking. Such an appalling force made the whole world fall into silence.


    Ye Han''s power has become powerful again and again, just like a bottomless hole, which is incredible!


    "I lost!"


    Meishanhai stood in the distance, and the knife had returned to its sheath. He knew that the power of the young man opposite him was completely beyond his power.


    "Admit it!"


    Ye Han''s eyes were burning. The explosion of the sword just now did not release all the power in his body. He was still eager to fight again.


    Then, when people in heaven and earth were still shocked, ye Han''s eyes had looked at the position of Xia xuanbing in Tianfu gate.


    Seeing this, the unspeakable shocked eyes of heaven and earth trembled again. This guy even had to challenge Xia xuanbing!

 Chapter 1615

    The failure of Meishan sea is too fast, just like lightning!


    Although Mei Shanhai''s sword just now is more powerful than the blood knife Luo Li, ye Han''s sword just now also surpasses his previous battle. That power has reached an appalling level!


    I''m afraid it''s enough to compete with Da Zun''s late peak master!


    As a medium-term state of xiaozun, he has such a powerful power. This kind of thing, let alone seen, is almost unheard of, because the gap between the two is too large. According to common sense, the cultivators in the medium-term of xiaozun simply can''t contain such a powerful power.


    Even if there is a pill to instantly improve combat effectiveness, it can''t do this.


    However, at present, ye Han has transformed this impossibility into reality again and again. With the power he controls at the moment, let alone defeat meishanhai, even if it is not difficult to kill meishanhai.


    Between heaven and earth, ye Han was stared at by those eyes that had been shocked to speechless. At the moment, ye Han''s breath was still very strong, surpassing any genius in this world. Watching Ye Han staring at the position of Xia xuanbing in Tianfu gate, the silence between heaven and earth was finally broken.


    "What kind of monster is this guy? The combat effectiveness that erupted is stronger and stronger every time. From his realm, it''s completely impossible."


    "Indeed, such abnormal combat effectiveness, according to common sense, is completely beyond the possession of a cultivator in the middle of a small throne."


    "Judging from his strength at the moment, Gu Chen and Gao Banshan are not qualified to fight with him. Even Meishan sea dare not go to pick him up. I''m afraid the bloody knife Luo Li just now is not the enemy of his move."


    "However, this guy has been eyeing Xia xuanbing now. It seems that he wants to beat the top genius among the four in one fell swoop!"


    There are voices of discussion everywhere in the world. At the moment, the young man with strong breath all over his body is like a god of war who will never fail. His fighting spirit is Lingtian. After defeating Meishan sea, he will also defeat Xia xuanbing and become the most remarkable genius in this world!


    "It seems that heaven helps me. This boy is more than a treasure!"


    Li tongxuan sighed in his heart that if he had rejected Ye Han that day, in the face of the other three sects, he was afraid that wuxumen would not have such a situation now. In this gamble, he not only bet right, but also got a great harvest.


    The disciples of Wuxu sect also had this idea, and Wang Dingtian was very lucky. Fortunately, ye Han was not interested in fighting with him that day. Otherwise, he, the eldest disciple of Wuxu sect, would be defeated miserably and lose face in front of the disciples of Wuxu sect.


    At the moment, the only thing in his heart is the Xuanchong gate. Ye Han''s performance is more and more powerful. It''s like a thorn in their throat. Moreover, ye Han defeated the blood knife Luo Li and forced the other party to leave here. Next, he''s afraid it''s difficult to turn over.


    In the direction of Tianfu gate, tianyunzi was not surprised that ye Han wanted to challenge Xia xuanbing. However, ye Han''s powerful strength shocked strong people like him!


    At this time, at Ye Han''s invitation and silent gaze, Xia xuanbing also came out of the camp of Tianfu sect disciples. She was wearing a white Taoist robe and holding an ancient sword. Her body was releasing a cold breath, and her face was not smiling at all, as if she had never known what laughter was!


    "You are strong!"


    Xia xuanbing looked at Ye Han and said three words indifferently. Her words were not much, just like her face. It was cold and made people feel that strangers should not enter.


    Ye Han''s body is full of war spirit, Ling Tian, Tao; "You are not weak either. I have learned the talisman of Tianfu gate today!"


    "I have two moves. If you can stop me, Xia xuanbing is not as good as you." Xia xuanbing looked at Ye Han and said; "I''ve never been a curious person, but you really made me curious. Airborne Yuheng domain defeated more than four talents in one day. Even the talents from Tianshu domain are not as good as you. Tell me your name."


    "My name is Ye Han." the sword in Ye Han''s hand slowly points to the sky. The surging power in his body has made his war intention become more and more powerful.


    Xia xuanbing nodded. Suddenly, her sword was pulled out like lightning. The Taoist robe was flying, 3000 hair was flying, and it was as sharp as a sword. The ancient sword in her hand was like a divine pen in the void, and then complex lines crisscrossed in the void.


    The strokes of this Rune are inflexible, like words but not words, and like pictures. In an instant, that rune becomes infinitely larger in the void!


    "The four sides are unified, zhentianfu, kill!"


    For a moment, when the rune became infinitely larger, Xia xuanbing''s mouth transmitted an extremely cold voice. Then, the terrible Rune was like a big umbrella covering the heaven and earth, shrouded over Ye Han''s head, and the power of infinite terror was released from it. The repressive power seemed to break Ye Han''s body in this heaven and earth!


    Feeling the horror of this rune, ye Han''s eyes full of hostility, and the power already ready to go in his body surged out.


    "Crack!"


    Ye Han burst to drink. The terrible sound was like an unstoppable sound wave. It had strong penetration and pierced the clouds. At the next moment, under the shocked eyes around, the amazing sword light directly tore the terrible Zhentian rune. The rune was torn. The infinite repressive power disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Xia xuanbing''s eyes were cold, the sword in his hand flew rapidly, and another powerful rune came out.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, destroy the talisman!"


    This rune is more terrible than the Zhentian Rune just now. An amazing killing force permeates from the rune and spreads all over every corner of the sky. Suddenly, on the brilliant rune, the surging killing force seems to have reached a limit, and the whole rune is about to explode!


    "Out!"


    Xia xuanbing whispered, and the power broke out on the God killing talisman. The whole God killing talisman completely exploded like thunder. Then, all the infinite killing forces rushed to Ye Han''s position. It can be seen that the void is being ruthlessly torn by this power!


    Seeing this scene, people in heaven and earth were very frightened. Xia xuanbing''s Rune attack was terrible!


    However, ye Han''s look did not change at all. The sword light in his hand trembled, and the infinite power was like the tide. Under the sweep, the surging killing power was immediately blocked back. Under that power, Xia xuanbing dared not resist and went back crazy!

 Chapter 1616

    Xia xuanbing couldn''t stop the power that ye Han swept out. That power immediately suppressed the killing power on the mieshen talisman. If Xia xuanbing forcibly resisted, she would only be eaten back by this power.


    Looking at the crazy figure retreating, people in heaven and earth also know that Xia xuanbing has been defeated at the time of shock!


    At present, the two moves have passed. Xia xuanbing''s Zhentian Fu and mieshen Fu can''t resist Ye Han completely.


    All the eyes of the surrounding world are watching Ye Han at this moment. Under their gaze, ye Han''s breath is returning to normal and has doubled his combat power. Ye Han''s power is extremely terrible. Here, no genius can block his power.


    If you really want to compete with Ye Han, maybe only Da Zun is an expert at the peak state in the later stage!


    There is no such abnormal leapfrog Challenge ability among 100 million, perhaps even more. Mei Shanhai knows that it is difficult to find people like Ye Han in the more powerful and broad Tianshu domain. The genius on the heavenly king list is very evil, and can almost be regarded as the genius of his peers.


    However, they can''t do such abnormal things as ye Han when they are weak!


    Today, ye Han, a dazzling black horse, has refreshed people''s understanding of the realm of martial arts in heaven and earth. What about the middle of xiaozun''s position? You can still compete with the masters in the later stage of Da Zun and step on them!


    "This son, I really don''t know how to cultivate such a powerful strength?" a sigh came from tianyunzi''s mouth. Ye Han''s strong performance today will become a dazzling genius in such a big place as the four heavenly regions!


    "Accept!" at this moment, ye Han looked at Xia xuanbing opposite and said.


    Hearing the speech, Xia xuanbing looked unchanged. He took the sword back to its scabbard and said; "With your abnormal strength, you deserve to win."


    With that, Xia xuanbing walked out of the camp of Tianfu sect disciples coldly.


    Ye Han smiled and walked towards the camp of wuxumen disciples. He fought three consecutive wars and defeated three top young experts, Luo Li, Mei Shanhai and Xia xuanbing. Then there was no more Ye Han.


    However, ye Han won three games in a row. Now Wuxu gate has won eight games and lost three games. Among them, ye Han won six battles alone, Huang Qi won one, and an elite disciple of Wuxu gate won one.


    Of course, this ranking has made Wuxu gate catch up with Tianfu gate. At present, Xuanchong gate and Yixian gate are not as good as Wuxu gate.


    The next battle is still going on, and the disciples of the other three sects have basically appeared, but Wang Dingtian and Zhuang Feiyu of Wuxu sect have not yet. Therefore, the next battle belongs to them.


    Finally, Zhuang Feiyu challenged Zhou Tian of Tianfu gate and lost a game.


    Wang Dingtian and Gu Chen, the fierce fist of xuanchongmen, won easily. After all, Gu Chen, the fierce fist, was seriously injured in Ye Han''s hand, and his combat power decreased sharply.


    Winning nine games and losing four games, wuxumen''s winning record just ranked second under tianfumen, and finally threw out the name that has always been the bottom.


    Naturally, the immortal gate and Xuanchong gate rank behind Wuxu gate. However, Xuanchong gate has now become the penultimate gate.


    The battle is now over.


    This kind of ranking not only surprised the people who came to watch the war in the world, but also didn''t even think of the leader of the four gates, even Li tongxuan. Of course, Li tongxuan was naturally happy to win the second ranking. He knew that all this was because of Ye Han. If ye Han hadn''t brought six victories to Wuxu gate, Wuxu gate wouldn''t be able to throw off the bottom hat this time.


    "Hehe, it seems that brother Gaizhong really made a good start and won the ''first''." Li tongxuan glanced at the direction of Xuanzhong door. At the moment, their faces had become extremely ugly, and Gaizhong''s eyes had a sudden intention of killing.


    Historically, Xuanzhong gate has never ranked fourth, but this time it encountered Waterloo. All this is because Wuxu gate found a abnormal young expert to crush the four talents. Wuxu gate can rank second, which is almost his own credit.


    Thinking of this, gaichong''s eyes looking at Ye Han are more cold, and Xuanchong gate will come to this point, all because of the hateful youth!


    "Ha ha, congratulations to brother tongxuan!" at this time, tianyunzi smiled at Li tongxuan and said; "Now that the competition has ended, it''s time to open the nine story Ice Palace. It depends on their own opportunities."


    Hearing the speech, Li tongxuan smiled; "Of course, but opening the ninth floor Ice Palace requires us to work together. I don''t know if brother gaichong has any opinion?"


    Hearing this, Gai Chong snorted coldly; "I can afford to lose."


    The opening of the nine story Ice Palace requires the joint efforts of the four masters. Of course, it''s not about strength, but that the four of them hold the key to open the door of the nine story Ice Palace, which is handed down by the mainstream of the four schools.


    In this case, if Gaizhong doesn''t agree, I''m afraid the other three factions will attack his Xuanzhong gate.


    "In that case, let''s start!" Chu Xiaoyao glanced at the other three main gates and said.


    Hearing the speech, several gate owners looked at the magnificent Ice Palace ten thousand meters away. The ice palace built on the iceberg was extremely magnificent and towering into the clouds, giving people a feeling of overlooking this piece of heaven and earth.


    Then, I saw an object similar to a copper mirror on the hands of the four gate masters at the same time. On the copper mirror, there was a flicker of light. Maybe I felt the existence of other copper mirrors. Suddenly, the copper mirror in the hands of the four gate masters was generous and turned into a light column to shine on the sky.


    Seeing here, the gestures of the four gate masters changed. They gathered the bright light on the bronze mirrors in their hands at one point, and then a more bright light was shot at the ninth floor Ice Palace.


    Buzz!


    Under the gaze of everyone in heaven and earth, when the light shines on the nine story Ice Palace, the whole Ice Palace seems to be shaking violently, as if an ancient gate is slowly opening at the bottom of the ice palace!


    People stared and saw that at the bottom of the nine storey Ice Palace ten thousand meters away, under the light, a door was indeed opened. It was a piece of ice as thick as I don''t know how much. Its opening made the nine storey Ice Palace suddenly have a colder smell spreading out.


    "The ice palace is open!"


    Between heaven and earth, the eyes are burning like fire. There are many opportunities and treasures in the nine story Ice Palace. The four doors rely on the nine story Ice Palace to have their current strength.


    Ye Han looked at the open door. At this moment, he felt that the faint call became stronger. Ye Han was almost sure that the call came from the top of the ice palace!

 Chapter 1617

    "You all know the old rules. Now the ice palace has been opened. Go in."


    After the gate of the ninth floor Ice Palace was opened, Chu Xiaoyao took a look at the four disciples. There were ten people from each sect. However, the number of people entering the ninth floor Ice Palace was not the same. In terms of ranking, one of the ten disciples of Tianfu gate was subtracted, while Wuxu gate ranked second, two were subtracted.


    As for Xuanzhong gate, which ranks fourth, it is natural to subtract four from the ten contestants'' disciples. Therefore, the higher the ranking in the four gate battle, the more places will be obtained.


    After all, if one more disciple enters the ninth floor Ice Palace, he may get more opportunities. Moreover, once he meets a treasure in the ninth floor Ice Palace, one more person will have more strength.


    After Chu Xiaoyao''s words fell, the people of yixianmen took the lead in plundering towards the position of the ninth floor Ice Palace. The leaders were meishanhai, lengfeiyang and yunzhongtian.


    Seeing here, Xuanzhong gate and Tianfu gate also swept to the jiuceng Ice Palace under the leadership of their senior disciples.


    "Ye Han, let''s go. There are many opportunistic treasures in the ninth floor Ice Palace. It depends on our luck." Huang Qi said to Ye Han, and everyone went towards the position of the ninth floor Ice Palace together.


    Above the iceberg, at the bottom of the nine storey Ice Palace, there is an entrance up to three or four feet. Above the entrance, there is a heavy ice block, like a broken dragon stone. From the entrance, there is a terrible cold.


    At this moment, all the people of the other three sects have entered the Ice Palace on the ninth floor. After taking a look at the entrance of the ice palace, ye Han also followed Huang Qi and others into the ice palace.


    However, just after ye Han entered the ice palace, the feeling of calling faintly transmitted in his mind has become stronger and stronger. That kind of calling seems to be a voice full of temptation, constantly attracting Ye Han.


    It was chilly inside the Ice Palace on the ninth floor. The cold was even worse than outside. Even if ye Han was already using the rosefinch flame to resist the terrible temperature, he still felt a little cold.


    In the first floor, there are ice sculptures of different shapes everywhere, standing in the ice palace like stone pillars, and the surrounding walls are completely made of ice. Everyone walks on the ice and echoes from the ice palace.


    "Don''t stay on the first floor. Even if there are treasures in it, they have been taken away by our four doors for many years." Wang Dingtian said this and walked straight to the inside of the first floor. The four disciples are very familiar with the nine floor Ice Palace.


    Not long ago, ye Han followed the disciples of Wuxu gate to the front of a transmission array, which is the transmission array leading to the second floor. After entering the second floor, the environment here is similar to that of the first floor. However, the three disciples who entered the ice palace at the beginning have disappeared.


    Soon, everyone began to enter the third and fourth floors... Until they reached the seventh floor, ye Han found that there were disciples of Tianfu gate, Yixian gate and Xuanzhong gate in this floor.


    At the moment, in this layer, the disciples of the three sects are distributed in three directions. Ye Han looked at it. At the moment, someone has found the existence of secret rooms here, and some jade slips will appear after breaking the ice sculptures.


    If you find something, there will naturally be fighting. However, on the seventh floor, there are elite disciples of the three schools, and the top disciples are not on this floor.


    Moreover, on the seventh floor, ye Han felt that he was getting closer and closer to the call.


    "We continue to go up." Ye Han glanced at Huang Qi and others. Now he can''t wait to go up and have a look.


    Then, the elite disciples of Wuxu sect also stayed on the seventh floor to explore. Ye Han, Huang Qi, Wang Dingtian and Zhuang Feiyu went to the eighth floor. A moment later, when ye Han came to the eighth floor, they saw the top disciples of the three sects here.


    Xia xuanbing, Zhou Tian and Lin Tianxing of Tianfu gate, meishanhai, lengfeiyang and sky in the clouds of Yixian gate, guchen and Gao Banshan of Xuanzhong gate are all here.


    However, at the moment, the eight people are looking around an "ice tablet". The ice tablet is as smooth as jade and is four or five feet high. However, at the moment, there is a little light on the ice tablet.


    Seeing ye Han and others come out of the transmission array, Xia xuanbing and others took a look at them and continued to look at the ice monument, because in this case, they all saw it for the first time.


    "Eh, this situation hasn''t happened before." Huang Qi''s eyes lit up when he saw the shining ice monument. It''s not the first time for them to come to the eighth floor of the nine floor Ice Palace. They have understood the ice monument many times, but they still haven''t seen any clue.


    "Xia xuanbing, what''s the situation?" Wang Dingtian looked at Xia xuanbing and asked.


    "I don''t know. It was like this when we came here." Xia xuanbing responded and continued to look at the ice tablet.


    However, when ye Han looked at the ice monument, he could already know exactly where the call came from, that is, the ice monument in front of him. In the eighth floor, there was nothing except this ice monument, not even the transmission array entering the ninth floor, which seemed very empty.


    People of the four sects have always known that the key to entering the ninth floor may be the ice tablet. However, according to the historical understanding, people of the four sects still can''t draw any conclusions from the ice tablet.


    Buzz!


    At this time, when ye Han approached the ice tablet under that strong call, a strong turbulence suddenly came from his knowledge of the sea, which made Ye Han''s breath seem unstable, as if at this moment, a force was beyond Ye Han''s control.


    "Xuanmen world!"


    Ye Han''s eyes coagulated, because at this moment, ye Han knew that the painting in the sea would be out of his control, which made the whole Xuanmen world crazy and turbulent.


    This painting was obtained by Ye Han on the tenth floor of the sword statue tower. It is a treasure left over from the immortal ice.


    At this moment, ye Han finally knew why he felt the call. Perhaps the painting had an unknown close relationship with the nine storey Ice Palace.


    After thinking of this, ye Han did not suppress it and allowed the painting to separate from his sea of knowledge.


    Immediately, ye Han''s eyebrow light flashed. Then, the painting was suspended in front of Ye Han and approached the ice monument.


    Seeing this, the disciples of the four sects who were looking at the ice tablet were surprised.


    "That painting... That''s after the immortal ice!"


    Seeing the peerless beauty in the painting, Zhou Tian suddenly exclaimed. The four sects are all strong because of the nine layer Ice Palace. Therefore, they are very familiar with the face after the immortal ice.


    Hearing Zhou Tian''s voice, everyone was also surprised.


    However, under the shocked gaze of the people, the peerless beauty in the painting is gradually coming out of the painting step by step!

 Chapter 1618

    On the picture, the gorgeous woman walked out of the picture under the gaze of the people around her.


    This scene was extremely strange, which shocked all the people around.


    Of course, the most shocked one is Ye Han. He never thought that the woman above could come out alive in front of him.


    This woman is cold and noble, with skin like snow. Her dark and cold eyes are like an immortal iceberg. Her delicate nose shows sharp lines, and her thin lips seem to show a sign of indifference. Her beautiful face is clear and awe inspiring, and her pride is like a peacock at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows.


    It can be seen that the woman''s behavior is absolutely very fierce. The pride contained in her dark eyes is a noble that doesn''t put anyone in the world in her eyes!


    And she is the terrible strong person who shocked the Terran world. After the immortal ice, she is a wonderful woman!


    As she walked out of the painting, the people around her couldn''t help but step back while shocked. It was the immortal ice. Even if the other party was not the real immortal ice, the momentum of the strong one was unbearable to everyone!


    The woman stood proudly in the air in front of the ice tablet. Her fierce and proud eyes seemed to be looking at everyone. It seemed that at this moment, she had watched anyone. Under her gaze, even if the people here were the top talents of all schools, they would feel ashamed of themselves.


    As if they were not qualified to look up at this strange woman in front of her.


    However, under the gaze of the immortal ice, while the people around her were shocked, she had walked to the ice monument.


    "No, it''s not after the immortal ice, it''s just an idea left by her!" Xia xuanbing said calmly.


    Almost everyone guessed this. As the strong man of the human race, the undead ice queen, with her noble identity, would she succumb to a painting?


    At this time, ye Han''s hand moved, and the painting had disappeared into his mind again.


    Seeing here, everyone around looked at Ye Han. How could ye Han have such a picture? It seems that his painting is closely related to the eighth floor of the nine storey Ice Palace.


    "We have been studying the ice tablet and understanding how to enter the ninth layer. At the moment, it seems that the key to entering the ninth layer lies in the idea left behind by the immortal ice." Xia xuanbing suddenly said.


    Hearing the speech, people looked at the immortal ice again. What is the ice tablet on the eighth floor?


    However, under the attention of the people, the immortal ice suddenly turned into a light and disappeared into the ice monument. With her disappearance, suddenly, I saw the white light on the ice monument, and the bursts of strong light could not open the eyes of the people.


    Suddenly, the ice tablet trembled, giving people a feeling of earth shaking and mountains shaking. This force led the whole nine storey Ice Palace to tremble!


    At the moment, in the outside world, the four gate masters and the people in heaven and earth are watching the nine story Ice Palace. At the moment, the nine story Ice Palace trembles very badly, as if it was about to collapse from the top of the iceberg, giving people a feeling of tottering.


    "There''s a situation!"


    Seeing here, the eyes of the four gate masters narrowed. This happened in the Ice Palace on the ninth floor, which made them think of the ninth floor for the first time. However, this trembling did not last long, and everything returned to calm again.


    On the eighth floor, when the strong light disappeared, the ice palace was not shaken, and everyone in front of the ice monument looked forward for the first time.


    In an instant, everyone was shocked and happy that the ice monument was missing. No, to be exact, the ice monument became an entrance as high as three or four feet, which was a transmission entrance.


    "Sure enough, the key to entering the ninth floor is on the ice tablet, but ye Han''s painting is needed." Xia xuanbing''s voice was cold. After the transmission entrance appeared, she was the first to enter it.


    Seeing here, other people also swept in towards the transmission entrance, and ye Han was among them. Not long ago, everyone appeared on a transmission altar. What appeared in everyone''s sight was another world. This is a small world. Looking around, there are countless icebergs, covered with a layer of silver and plain, even if the plants on the ground seem to be frozen with frost.


    Moreover, the cold wind here is biting, and the cold wind blowing in the face is like a knife, which makes people''s cheeks ache. I''m afraid that the cold feeling is several times stronger than the outside world, so that everyone can''t help tightening their clothes. This place is too cold! Everyone felt that the blood in their body was flowing slowly because of the temperature here.


    "I didn''t expect to enter a small world after passing the eighth floor!" Leng Feiyang of Yixian gate exclaimed.


    "No, this is the ninth floor of the nine floor Ice Palace." Xia xuanbing said, and took Zhou Tian and Lin Tianxing in one direction of the small world. Yixian gate and Xuanchong gate also left respectively.


    "Brother ye, do you want to join us or break through by yourself?" Zhuang Feiyu asked after the other three sects left, looking at Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "In order to avoid conflict, I think it''s better to be alone."


    Zhuang Feiyu nodded. They understood Ye Han''s meaning. Ye Han is not a man without empty door. Once he found a treasure, there will definitely be a conflict between them.


    "Ye Han, be careful yourself!" after Huang Qi said, he left with Wang Dingtian and Zhuang Feiyu, leaving Ye Han alone on the transmission altar.


    At this time, after everyone left, I saw the void in front of Ye Han, and the beautiful figure appeared again. The face still looked cold and noble, staring at Ye Han.


    Seeing here, ye Han looked calm. The reason why he didn''t join Huang Qi and others was that the sense of calling had not disappeared. At the moment, the consciousness left behind by the immortal ice appeared again, which just proved Ye Han''s conjecture.


    Soon, the immortal ice went away directly in one direction in the void, floating in the void like a ghost.


    Seeing this, ye Han didn''t stop. The rosefinch flame directly covered his body, and then followed behind the undead ice. The speed after the undead ice was very fast. Even if ye Han tried his best, he could barely keep up with her.


    After running around the world for an hour, the two figures finally came to the front of a palace. This palace is also an ice palace, but it is not as magnificent as the ice palace outside.


    After arriving here, ye Han suddenly felt that the temperature of the surrounding world had solidified. It was slightly visible that some air currents were frozen into ice and fell into the ground one by one.

 Chapter 1619

    Ye Han looked at the ice palace in his sight. Although it was not as magnificent as the ice palace outside, it was very exquisite, as if it were the bedroom after the immortal ice, giving people a feeling of living alone as a cabin.


    However, in front of the gate entering the palace entrance, there is a mysterious pattern, as if it is a power addition, and this pattern blocks the entrance. This pattern is a bit similar to the nine palace grid. On the pattern, ancient fonts are scattered and patched up on it, and there is no law. It can''t form a complete sentence at all.


    Seeing here, ye Han frowned and slowly breathed out a breath. However, the terrible cold here made Ye Han''s air flow freeze into ice and drop by drop.


    So I can imagine what the temperature here has reached!


    "It seems that if you want to enter the palace, you must crack this pattern?" Ye Han''s eyes slowly looked at the idea left behind by the immortal ice on his side. However, in the face of Ye Han''s doubt, the idea after the immortal ice had no expression and hint at all. She was just an idea left behind by the immortal ice and was responsible for guiding, Once the task is completed, she will disappear again.


    Seeing this, ye Han didn''t put his hope on her. The entrance of the ice palace was blocked by this pattern. Ye Han couldn''t enter the ice palace at all. From that pattern, ye Han could feel a powerful force. If he attacked hard, ye Han''s strength could not destroy this pattern at all.


    Soon, ye Han''s eyes stared at the pattern. It was similar to the pattern of the nine palaces. There were ancient fonts on it, but these fonts were very scattered and calculated according to the eight trigrams of the nine palaces; Wearing nine shoes and one, three on the left, seven on the right, two or four with shoulders and eight or six as feet... In each square, only the corresponding font enters it, may have the opportunity to crack it!


    Thinking of this, ye Han is floating close to the pattern of Jiugong grid. Although the font on it is ancient, ye Han, who has been in the world for nearly a year, still knows it.


    Ye Han''s eyes stared at the scattered font. With the calculation, ye Han stood in front of the nine palace pattern for half an hour.


    At this time, ye Han suddenly started to move one of the fonts to a square. Suddenly, he saw the pattern of the nine palace grid, and the other fonts were flying disorderly, which made Ye Han feel dazzled. Then, ye Han shot again, and lightning fell on another font to make it combined.


    "Bodhi!"


    Ye Han looked at the two combined fonts. His eyebrows wrinkled. Suddenly, a bright light burst out from ye Han''s eyes. At this moment, ye Han suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Immediately, ye Han did not hesitate. His right hand flashed out. Those chaotic fonts were accurately selected by Ye Han and arranged with the previous fonts.


    A moment later, ten glittering fonts appeared in the nine palace pattern.


    "One flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi!"


    Ye Han''s mouth was filled with a smile. These ten words were the way to crack the Jiugong pattern. In fact, there was a hint long ago after the ice didn''t die. The two sentences above were painted. Up to now, ye Han finally understood the usefulness of those two sentences. In fact, it was a hint to the person who cracked the Jiugong pattern.


    In an instant, when the ten fonts were combined in the grid, the other chaotic fonts suddenly disappeared, leaving the ten glittering fonts in the void, and the pattern of the nine palace grid that blocked the entry into the ice palace also disappeared.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s figure flashed and swept directly towards the entrance of the ice palace. After ye Han entered the ice palace, the pattern of the nine palace grid appeared again.


    The idea left by the immortal ice also disappeared after ye Han cracked the pattern of the nine palace grid. Her task has been completed.


    Of course, ye Han can crack the Jiugong pattern so smoothly thanks to the two lines of words left on the painting.


    People seem to be the key to open the entrance of the ninth floor, and those two lines of words are the key to crack the nine palace pattern. This may have been thought of when they laid all this after the immortal ice.


    And this is also a great opportunity for ye Han. After the immortal ice, he is so careful to hide the entrance of the ninth floor. I think there must be something extraordinary in it.


    In the ice palace, at the moment when ye Han entered, he felt that his whole body would be frozen stiff, and the blood in his body would stop flowing. The temperature inside had reached a level that ye Han couldn''t resist. Even the terrible temperature of the rosefinch flame couldn''t work here.


    Ye Han shivered and looked around the palace.


    Immediately, the first thing that came into Ye Han''s sight was a lifelike ice sculpture, and the face of this ice sculpture was not the first time ye Han had seen it. This ice sculpture was extremely vivid after the immortal ice.


    "Inherit the statue!"


    Ye Han exclaimed in his mouth and his eyes were hot. This statue is an inheritance statue. The statue contains the inheritance after the immortal ice!


    Thinking of this, the fiery color in Ye Han''s eyes is stronger. If he has the inheritance of immortal ice, his means and strength will rise. Soon, ye Han''s eyes fell on the slightly raised palm on the statue.


    In the palm, there is a six diamond crystal ice. From there, a terrible force of cold ice is released. The reason why the temperature in the ice palace is so terrible is the existence of this thing.


    "Crystal of ice soul!"


    Suddenly, another exclamation came from ye Han''s mouth. The crystal of ice soul is like a golden stone. It is the source of power. It contains a steady stream of ice power, which is extremely precious,


    The inheritance of immortal ice and the crystal of ice soul. At this moment, ye Han has a feeling of winning the grand prize!


    Immediately, ye Han calmed his excitement and continued to look around the ice palace. Suddenly, an ancient tree 20 meters away came into Ye Han''s sight.


    This ancient tree grows in the void of the ice palace. Its root tentacles swim in the air like small snakes. It seems that it takes the air as the soil and does not need to grow in the fertile soil.


    This ancient tree grows in the ice palace, but it is not affected by the terrible temperature here. The whole ancient tree emits an extremely mysterious smell, which seems to be a kind of Tao meaning, an unspeakable mysterious feeling!


    "This is... Jiujie ancient tree!"


    Ye Han looked surprised and robbed the ancient tree nine times. This is a treasure of heaven and earth. It is born because of the nature of heaven and earth. If you understand under this ancient tree, as long as you are not too poor, you will not have much pressure to enter the supreme realm!

 Chapter 1620

    Nine ancient trees!


    This kind of genius treasure is extremely rare. It is said that the ancient tree of nine robberies experienced nine robberies between heaven and earth before it was bred in heaven and earth, and in it, there is an opportunity to understand the supreme realm!


    Generally speaking, as long as the qualification is not too poor, if you understand under the Jiujie ancient tree, you will soon enter the supreme state. This magical ability can not be compared with ordinary pills. Only genius earth treasure can have such powerful effect.


    Although Jiujie ancient tree is not as powerful as Bodhi ancient tree and tree of life, it is also extremely precious!


    "I didn''t expect that the immortal ice found an ancient Jiujie tree. It''s such a treasure of heaven and earth. It''s hard to meet without great opportunity!" Ye Han was hot in his heart and couldn''t help but marvel. If ye Han entered the ancient tree half a step into the supreme, he would enter the supreme realm very soon.


    Moreover, if the people of Tianlong are also allowed to understand under the Jiujie ancient tree, the effect, just think about it, makes Ye Han very excited. Maybe there will be a group of supreme legions in his hands in the future!


    "God help me!"


    Ye Han grinned. This time, he suddenly wanted to see the nine layer Ice Palace, but ye Han didn''t expect that he would reap such a great opportunity.


    Not to mention the nine ancient trees, the inheritance of immortal ice alone is extremely precious, and there are power treasures such as ice soul crystal.


    Up to now, ye Han finally understood why he hid the ninth floor of the ninth floor Ice Palace so well after the immortal ice, because once the things in it were easily exposed, he was afraid that the first palace, the Third Sect and the fourth gate of Yuheng domain would break out a war, which might lead to the competition of foreign strongmen!


    But now, all this belongs to Ye Han!


    Immediately, ye Han went to the front of the Jiujie ancient tree. With a wave of his hand, the Jiujie ancient tree disappeared and was collected into the Xuanmen world by Ye Han.


    Then, ye Hancai came to the front of the inheritance statue and sat down cross legged.


    Ye Han naturally wants to own the inheritance power after the immortal ice. He gets the inheritance left after the immortal ice. Ye Han wants to know what changes will happen to his own strength?


    In front of the inheritance statue, ye Han was calm and concentrated. His mind gradually separated from the body, shrouded over the inheritance statue and gradually integrated into it.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, when ye Han''s mind was integrated into the inheritance statue, a terrible force suddenly gathered from the inheritance statue towards Ye Han''s body.


    The arrival of this force made Ye Han unable to resist and could only passively bear the invasion of this force into his body.


    "Ah!"


    The invasion of that terrible force made Ye Han cry out in pain and sweat profusely on his forehead, because ye Han felt that under the invasion of that force, his body would be burst by this force.


    The terrible force poured into the meridians of Ye Han''s whole body, which made Ye Han''s meridians expand, and ye Han''s chest was like an inflated balloon.


    Soon, in just ten minutes, under the invasion of this terrorist force, ye Han felt that his realm suddenly soared to the mid-term peak of xiaozun, and this momentum did not mean to stop at all.


    However, the higher the realm, the stronger the power contained in the body, which also made Ye Han feel better.


    After trying the sweetness, ye Han completely stopped resisting the invasion of that force and allowed it to continuously converge into his body.


    Buzz!


    Two hours later, a strong breath was released on Ye Han''s body, which was the power of the later realm of xiaozun!


    "Come again!" Ye Han''s eyes were like a sword, and his heart whispered, running the power in his body at full speed.


    Half a day later, ye Han''s realm rose again and reached the peak of xiaozun''s later stage. However, the continuous terrorist force still didn''t stop. Ye Han''s realm still continued to soar.


    However, when this force entered the body, ye Han quickly found that this force was carrying a terrible chill. At the beginning, ye Han, who was suffering from the invasion of that terrorist force, did not feel this. With the improvement of strength and the reduction of pain, ye Han found that this cold force was the force of cold ice.


    After this cold ice force runs around Ye Han''s body, it returns to Ye Han''s Dantian and takes root in his Dantian.


    However, in this way, there is the power of cold ice in Ye Han''s body. After immortal ice, it is to cultivate this power. Of course, ye Han''s constitution can cultivate any power, and there is no limit at all.


    With the power of cold ice, there are five forces in Ye Han''s body. The power of gold, the power of magic, the power of yin and Yang, the power of life and the power of cold ice coexist in Ye Han''s body!


    In the ice palace, under the inheritance statue, ye Han is still concentrating with his eyes closed.


    Soon, a day has passed since Ye Han entered the ice palace. The power in Ye Han''s body is still running wildly. At this time, another powerful breath swept away on Ye Han.


    In one day, ye Han''s realm has continuously broken through from the middle of the small throne to the early stage of the big throne. With such an appalling speed, he can''t do it with the horror of the Xuanmen world.


    More importantly, the crazy power in Ye Han''s body still doesn''t stop, and the power on the inheritance statue is still converging towards his body.


    Two days later, ye Han''s realm broke through again and reached the peak at the beginning of Da Zun''s throne. However, with the higher and higher realm, ye Han wanted to ascend for a longer and longer time.


    Ye Han felt this himself, but now even if he wanted to stop, he couldn''t do it. He could only passively accept the power into the body and continuously improve his realm.


    In such a flash, it has been four days since Ye Han entered the ice palace. In these days, the power of continuous surge made Ye Han feel very happy.


    However, four days later, the existence of the ice palace has been discovered by the four geniuses who entered the small world. Now outside the palace, the disciples of Yixian sect have appeared one after another, and the elite disciples of all factions have entered the small world in these days.


    "There is also an ice palace here. There must be treasures in it!" Leng Feiyang said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of the sky in the clouds glittered with greed, saying; "Fortunately, one immortal gate found this place first. In order to prevent accidents, we must enter the ice palace as soon as possible. At that time, the other three gates won''t get anything."

 Chapter 1621

    Ye Han, who is in the ice palace, doesn''t know the arrival of the immortal gate. At the moment, ye Han is still suffering from that terrible force and continues to improve his realm.


    Ye Han doesn''t know which step he will eventually reach. He can only passively accept these forces. At present, ye Han''s realm has reached the peak of the early stage of Da Zun, and he is only one step away from entering the middle stage of Da Zun.


    "It''s not easy to enter the palace." outside the palace, Mei Shanhai looked at the pattern of the nine palaces in front and said coldly; "This picture is not easy to crack. We want to go in. Unless we break this picture first, we''re afraid we won''t have a chance to go in."


    Hearing the speech, the sky in the clouds was cold and smiled; "Why bother?"


    After saying that, I saw the sky in the cloud step forward, and then his sword turned into an amazing sword Qi, with terrible destructive power. Holding this terrible attack, the sky sword in the cloud slammed at the pattern of the nine palace grid.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, when the terrible sword light fell on the nine palace pattern, a strong sense of vibration came out in the surrounding void. Moreover, from the nine palace pattern, a terrible counterattack force immediately counterattacked when the attack from the sky in the cloud fell on it. The speed was so extraordinary that the sky in the cloud could not react at all and was directly hit by the counterattack force.


    Poof!


    The sky in the cloud burst back, and a mouthful of blood couldn''t help shooting out of his mouth. The counterattack on the nine palace pattern was twice as powerful as his attack on the nine palace pattern.


    "It seems that the nine palaces can only be cracked and cannot be destroyed by force. The more powerful the attack is, the stronger the counterattack is," said Mei Shanhai.


    Leng Feiyang nodded, which made the sky in the clouds look a little ugly. Looking at a treasure mountain, he couldn''t enter, which was a very uncomfortable thing.


    At the moment, in the ice palace, ye Han''s sword eyebrow is picked. The terrible vibration outside the ice palace makes Ye Han know that someone has come here. He must accept the inheritance as soon as possible. Once others break the pattern of the nine palace grid, the situation will be very bad for ye Han.


    At this point, ye Han did not dare to neglect, passively accepted the terrorist force into the body, and became a crazy absorption.


    In an instant, the terrible force on the statue became more fierce. The cold ice force had turned into a substantive cloud and was absorbed into the body by Ye Han.


    Under this absorption, an hour later, ye Han''s state was improved again and reached the mid-term state of great respect.


    However, the power of inheriting the statue seemed to be endless. That power continued to flow out and was absorbed into the body by Ye Han. Finally, after five hours, the power of inheriting the statue gradually stopped.


    By this time, ye Han''s realm had reached the mid peak of Da Zun.


    It lasted for four days, from the middle stage of xiaozun throne to the middle stage of Dazun throne. This speed of progress is not what pill can do. Only when you encounter some chance, just like Ye Han now, can you achieve this effect.


    Ye Han''s face was as calm as a mountain. When the power in the inheritance statue had been absorbed by Ye Han, ye Han''s mind shrouded in the inheritance statue completely penetrated into it.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, when ye Han''s mind completely penetrated into the inheritance statue, he felt as if he had fallen into an abyss at this moment and came to a Hongmeng space, which seemed to be the beginning of heaven and earth, everything was still in a chaotic state, surrounded by a vast expanse of white.


    At this time, when ye Han was looking at this Hongmeng space, in the vast white world in front of Ye Han, a snow-white figure came out from there. Her eyes gave people a cold and noble feeling. She was in Hongmeng space, and gave people a kind of ethereal, just like God and man!


    "Not dead after the ice!" Ye Han''s eyes coagulated.


    "Take my inheritance and enter my door. If you need it, you can come to me with it!"


    The cold and indifferent voice was transmitted from the snow-white figure in front of Ye Han. Then, a jade flute floated towards Ye Han. The jade flute was snow-white, crystal clear and felt very good. Two small fonts were engraved on the jade flute.


    Jiuyou!


    However, when ye Han looked at the Jade Flute, the white figure in front of him suddenly turned into a white light and directly disappeared into Ye Han''s mind. At this moment, ye Han felt in vain that there was a terrible amount of information implanted into his mind.


    Basically, all of them are the martial arts cultivated after immortal ice, as well as what she has seen and heard, but the amount of information in them is intermittent and cannot be linked together.


    What ye Han wants to know after immortal ice will naturally let him know, and what he doesn''t want to know will never let him know.


    The amount of terrible information came into his mind, which directly made Ye Han feel that his mind was about to burst, making him directly open his eyes and sweat on his cheeks.


    However, gradually reading those information, ye Han''s eyes are blooming with ecstasy.


    Gradually, around the ice palace, in addition to the one immortal gate that came here at the beginning, the disciples of Tianfu gate and Wuxu gate also arrived. The top disciples of the three sects were helpless to deal with the nine palace pattern.


    Even if meishanhai and Xia xuanbing tried, they couldn''t crack it.


    When ye Han accepted the inheritance of immortal ice, it seems that it hasn''t been long. In fact, it has been two days. Plus the first four days, ye Han has been in the ice palace for six days.


    "The nine palaces are too difficult to be solved with our wisdom!" outside the ice palace, Xia xuanbing looked at the nine palaces and sighed. She had tried more than five times, but she couldn''t find the right way.


    "The wisdom after the ice of immortality is not comparable to ours," said Mei Shanhai; "The nine palace lattice she left behind, I''m afraid the Supreme Master can''t crack it. However, such a difficult nine palace lattice blocks the entrance to the ice palace. It can be imagined that there are absolutely valuable things in the ice palace."


    "However, the disciples of our four sects can''t find a way to crack the nine palace lattice. If they break it forcibly, they will only be eaten by terror." Zhuang Feiyu shook his head and said.


    "What about ye Han? Why didn''t you see him?" at this time, Xia xuanbing suddenly asked. At present, the four disciples who entered the ninth floor Ice Palace are basically here, except ye Han. They have entered the small world for six days, and no one has seen Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, the disciples of Wuxu sect shook their heads. Ye Han wanted to separate from them. Now no one knows where ye Han is.


    "Unfortunately, if he is here, we can understand the nine palaces together."


    But now no one knows where ye Han is.

 Chapter 1622

    In the palace, at this moment, after receiving the inheritance, ye Han saw that the inheritance statue in front of him was melting a little. Such a perfect statue melted, which also made Ye Han feel very regrettable!


    The beauty after the ice is immortal. Few people in the world can match her. Such a heritage statue is lifelike. I''m afraid the world will never find a second statue so perfect.


    The melting of the inheritance statue made the ice Soul Crystal slowly fall towards Ye Han''s position. The ice soul crystal is extremely cold and is the coldest thing in the world. If ye Han didn''t have the power of ice in his body, it would be difficult for him to control it.


    Ye Han collected the crystal of ice soul into xumijie. Soon he found that the ice palace was melting, and the melting speed was so fast that the whole Ice Palace began to accumulate water.


    Seeing here, ye Han has no unexpected color on his face. After accepting the inheritance of immortal ice, ye Han knows that everything here will disappear, even the nine storey Ice Palace and the immortal iceberg that hasn''t melted for countless years.


    At this time, after the inheritance statue completely melted, a jade flute appeared from it. With Ye Han''s hand, the jade flute fell into his hand.


    Ye Han didn''t forget the sentence after the immortal ice: if you need it, you can use it to find her!


    This jade flute engraved with the word "Jiuyou" is equivalent to a keepsake.


    Then, ye Han took away the Jade Flute and looked at the ice palace again. After confirming that there was nothing missing, he walked outside the gate of the ice palace. At the moment, the ice palace is already crumbling, and the melting speed is very fast.


    This kind of situation appears everywhere in this small world. At the moment, those icebergs and the ground are also melting. If you look carefully, you will find that there is a stream of water falling on some icebergs.


    This scene also surprised the disciples of the four schools!


    "What''s the matter? The icebergs of the world are beginning to melt!"


    "The ice palace is the same, and the temperature here is returning to normal. What happened?"


    In the void, the disciples of the four sects talked one after another. At present, this situation can''t even be explained by talents such as Mei Shanhai and Xia xuanbing.


    However, at this moment, a figure swept out of the entrance of the ice palace. The nine palace grid only restricted entry, not out. Therefore, at the moment Ye Han appeared, all the disciples of the four schools had found him.


    "It''s him. This guy has entered the ice palace. How did he crack the nine palace grid?" the disciples of the four sects were shocked to see ye Han. They were still studying how to crack the nine palace grid pattern here, but ye Han had already entered it.


    "Ha ha, you guys, what a coincidence!" Ye Han smiled faintly when he saw the four disciples of this heaven and earth.


    "This bastard had already entered the ice palace. He must have got the treasures in it!" Gu Chen looked ugly. The ice palace was so tightly guarded that everyone knew there must be treasures in it.


    "The mid-term peak of the great throne!" Xia xuanbing noticed Ye Han''s state at the moment, and his eyes coagulated. Ye Han could defeat them one after another in the mid-term state of the small throne. At the moment, he is already the mid-term peak of the great throne. I''m afraid all the people here can''t take ye Han.


    "Hum, you should get a lot of good things in it. Should you share it now?" the sky in the cloud looked at Ye Han and snorted, with a penetrating fierce light in his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled coldly and said; "I think you are whimsical. Have I got anything related to you? Why don''t you take out the good things and share them."


    Hearing this, the disciples of Yixian sect looked cold and the eyes of the people around them were flickering. There are absolutely amazing treasures in this ice palace!


    "It seems that you want to stay here for a while. In that case, I''ll excuse you, but first remind you that this small world will disappear soon. If you don''t want to die here, leave quickly."


    Ye Han glanced at the disciples of the four sects of heaven and earth. Then, when everyone had no time to respond, ye Han had shot into the distance like a whirlwind. The speed was so fast that the people in heaven and earth couldn''t react.


    "Asshole, don''t want to leave like this!" the sky in the cloud snorted and chased away directly.


    "Maybe the world is going to disappear. Let''s go!" Xia xuanbing glanced around and left with the disciples of Tianfu gate.


    "The middle peak of Da Zun''s throne, this guy''s luck is really good to explode!" Zhuang Feiyu sighed, and the disciples of Wuxu gate also swept to the exit of the small world.


    "Hum, I''d like to see how he can leave the immortal iceberg alive, send a message to the leader and intercept this bastard. What he has can only belong to my Xuanchong gate, which he owes me." Gu Chen looked cold and said.


    Hearing the speech, Gao Banshan smiled grimly and sent the message through the soul jade slips.


    With the speed of Ye Han''s peak in the middle of the great throne, he had appeared on the transmission altar in less than five minutes, directly stepped into the transmission array and came to the eighth floor of the ninth Ice Palace.


    However, at the moment, outside the ninth floor Ice Palace, Gai Chong''s eyes have been fixed on the entrance of the ninth floor Ice Palace. He looks extremely indifferent. He already knows what happened inside. Let alone Ye Han, he lost the battle of the four gates and repeatedly provoked his majesty.


    Even without these things, just because ye Han got the treasure in it, Gezhong won''t let Ye Han leave the immortal iceberg alive.


    In the surrounding world, countless eyes are also watching the ninth floor Ice Palace. The disciples of the four sects have been in the ninth floor Ice Palace for six days, but they haven''t seen it yet, which is longer than ever before.


    Suddenly, at this moment, at the entrance of the Ice Palace on the ninth floor, a human figure came out from inside at this time. For him, the people of this world still remember him.


    "It''s Ye Han. He''s out!"


    Seeing the young man coming out of the Ice Palace on the ninth floor, the eyes of heaven and earth stared at him at this moment.


    However, also at this moment, a vision with infinite killing intention also stared at Ye Han. The powerful killing intention made Ye Han feel that the world around him was locked, even if he wanted to leave, he couldn''t do it.


    Feeling here, ye Han''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    "Hum, boy, this is not a place where you can come and go if you want!" the heavy figure strolled in the void at dusk, and the breath of supremacy has imprisoned the surrounding space!

 Chapter 1623

    Seeing this scene, the eyes between heaven and earth were surprised. The supreme authority of nine robbers released from gaichong seemed to be unstoppable in this heaven and earth, completely imprisoning the surrounding space.


    And all this is close to the young man who came out of the ninth floor Ice Palace.


    In addition, the eyes of the three main gate owners are also a condensation and heavy move, so that they know that this guy just wants to be cruel to the young man, otherwise, he will never be the first to stand up as soon as ye Han appears.


    "This boy made Xuanzhong gate rank the bottom in the battle of the four gates, and killed the disciples of Xuanzhong gate. It seems that Gaizhong wants to finish him completely now." Chu Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes and smiled, looking at Gaizhong and ye Han like watching a play.


    Tianyunzi looked calm, but he also looked at Li tongxuan. Ye Han is a foreign aid invited by Wuxu door. At present, ye Han is in trouble. Will Wuxu door stand idly by?


    "Brother gaichong, I''m afraid it''s a little inappropriate for you to intervene in young people''s affairs." at this time, when everyone in the world was frightened, Li tongxuan also walked in the void on the other side, and his body also had the breath of the supreme authority of nine robbers. Although Ye Han was not found by Wuxu door, if ye Han had not been found, This time there is no empty door. I''m afraid it will continue to be at the bottom.


    From this point of view, ye Han is kind to Wuxu gate.


    Moreover, as ye Han has such a terrible talent, since he has made a good start with wuxumen, Li tongxuan certainly wants to keep making friends with him, and help Ye Han when he is most difficult. Maybe wuxumen will have a strong friend in the future.


    In a word, Li tongxuan has taken a fancy to Ye Han''s potential. With his talent, as long as there are no accidents, he will become a strong man in the future!


    "Hum, it has nothing to do with you. I advise brother tongxuan not to intervene, otherwise you will pay the price." Gai Chong snorted coldly, which was extremely powerful.


    Smell speech, leaf cold voice; "Old man, do you want to touch me?"


    "Hum, boy, I don''t care what your origin is. You can''t leave alive today. Leave your life!" after that, under the shocked eyes of the surrounding heaven and earth, Gai Chong, the Supreme Master of the nine robbers, has shot at Ye Han, and his fist seems to gather the strongest power in the world and come directly towards Ye Han.


    The extremely terrible punch made the world around tremble. The power of the nine robbers, not to mention killing Ye Han, was afraid that the eight robbers would be killed by him.


    Under this fist, ye Han''s figure appears very small, like a leaf boat in the surging waves, which is in danger of destruction at any time.


    "Brother Gaizhong, you''ve gone too far to deal with a younger generation!"


    At dusk, just after Gezhong shot at Ye Han, Li tongxuan also shot in the other direction of the void. Holding a terrible weapon, he suddenly stabbed the void with a sword and approached Gezhong''s position.


    Feeling this, Gai Chong''s eyes coagulated and he snorted. The fist that was about to kill Ye Han was like an invincible iron fist, welcoming Li tongxuan''s terrible sword.


    Both of them are the Supreme Master of the nine robbers. Gaichong naturally dare not ignore Li tongxuan, an opponent of the same level.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the terrible clash broke out in the void. People in the surrounding world could clearly see that the void was shocked and cracked under the terrible collision. The two nine robbers fought. The shock wave was extremely frightening. Even the magnificent nine storey Ice Palace looked shaky under the fight.


    And ye Han''s face became very pale under the impact force. If his strength had not been horribly improved, he would have been injured under the impact of this afterwave force!


    On the void, after the two supreme masters of Jiujie touched each other, they all retreated out in the void, and the smell of terror enveloped the world!


    Gai Chong''s face had become extremely gloomy and said; "Li tongxuan, do you really want to fight with our Xuanzhong gate?"


    "Hum, I have no intention of going to war with Xuanchong gate, but I hope brother gaichong doesn''t go too far!" Li tongxuan snorted coldly.


    Smell speech, the gloomy color on gaichong''s face has become more and more intense. Ye Han has a treasure on his body. Although he doesn''t know what it is, it is absolutely precious. However, Li tongxuan wants to stop him now!


    At the moment, ye Han''s face is also extremely cold. What''s his fear?


    At this time, at the entrance of the ice palace behind Ye Han, the disciples of the four sects have appeared one after another.


    Seeing here, the sect leaders of all factions looked at them.


    "All the disciples of the four sects have come out!" people in heaven and earth are also watching them.


    However, at the moment, the disciples of the four sects are watching Ye Han.


    "Hum, hand over the treasure and I''ll let you leave alive!" the eyes of the sky in the cloud were awe inspiring. The disciples of the first immortal gate and the Xuanzhong gate had vaguely surrounded Ye Han''s position.


    This scene makes everyone stunned. The people of these two schools are even targeting Ye Han!


    Facing the two young masters, ye Han''s face is not half afraid. Here, no one in the young generation can compete with him. Even if the top young masters of the two factions go together, ye Han can easily kill them.


    On the iceberg, at this moment, everyone in heaven and earth will stare there.


    Seeing this, Chu Xiaoyao''s eyes flashed, and then he looked at gaichong and Li tongxuan. A sharp smile suddenly hung around his mouth and said; "It seems that this little guy should have got good things inside. Everything in the nine story Ice Palace has always been my four doors. How can an outsider take it away."


    After that, Chu Xiaoyao walked out, and a terrible breath was suddenly released on him, and his eyes had looked directly at Ye Han like two sharp swords.


    "What treasure did this guy get in the ice palace? Even a fairy gate is interested now!"


    "Xuanchong gate and Yixian gate, do these two nine robbers want to attack the guy?"


    In the distant void, people''s faces solidified.


    Tianyunzi''s eyes changed slightly, but he was silent.


    In the face of the two great nine robbers, Li tongxuan''s face is very ugly at the moment. Gaichong is confident that he can hold it down, but with Chu Xiaoyao, he is absolutely not sure.


    On the iceberg, ye Han has become the focus of everyone at the moment. However, even if the two great nine robbers want to deal with him, ye Han''s face has not changed much. His cold eyes slowly swept through the people in the world.


    "Xuanzhong gate, Yixian gate, very good!" Ye Han said coldly; "Two big nine robbers are supreme. This lineup is really not small, but I want to know, who else wants to deal with my Ye Han?"

 Chapter 1624

    "Who else?"


    On the iceberg, ye Han''s eyes scanned the world, looking extremely cold. Xuanzhong gate, Yixian gate and the two nine robbers are supreme. This lineup is really strong. If ye Han is just an ordinary genius, he will die today.


    However, the two nine robbers stand up, but ye Han has no fear in his heart. Can the nine robbers fight the demon emperor?


    Ye Han''s words rolled out in the void, which shocked the people around the world.


    "Hum, boy, don''t you think it''s not enough for me to fight with the one immortal gate and the Xuanzhong gate?" Chu Xiaoyao looks indifferent. Although Ye Han has no gratitude and resentment with his one immortal gate, since Ye Han has got the treasure in the ninth floor Ice Palace, of course he won''t let Ye Han leave, unless ye Han hands in the treasure.


    Li tongxuan looks very ugly. At present, the two supreme masters of the nine robbers choose to deal with Ye Han. It is very difficult for him to save Ye Han. At the moment, Li tongxuan also looks at Ye Han. At present, ye Han may have no choice but to save himself.


    Tianyunzi looked calm. Ye Han knew he might be asking him, but he didn''t stand up. The young man was very talented and very rare. No one knew what strong man stood behind him. It wasn''t worth taking risks for a little profit.


    "It seems that it''s just you two." Ye Han looked cold. Immediately he glanced at Li tongxuan and said; "Sect leader, you can stand up for me. I''ll keep Ye Han in mind. However, there''s no need to intervene in the next thing."


    Hearing this, the hearts of people in heaven and earth were shocked. Did ye Han still want to fight the two great nine robbers with his own strength?


    Around Ye Han, the disciples of the four sects were also very frightened. They were the supreme masters of the two nine robbers!


    "What does this guy want to do?" Zhuang Feiyu said with a frown.


    Xia xuanbing and others are also completely unable to understand Ye Han''s ideas. However, the invisible self-confidence of the former is like an unyielding belief, which is extremely terrible.


    Li tongxuan''s look was suspicious. He looked at Ye Han with shocked eyes. He didn''t have to do it?


    "What means does this boy have? He dares to despise the Supreme Master in the face of the two nine robbers!" there is a layer of dignity in tianyunzi''s eyes. At the moment, ye Han''s bold words seem frivolous, but people have an invisible sense of mystery.


    "Hum, bluff. I''ll see what you can do at the moment of death?"


    Gai chongleng snorted. The terrible nine robbers'' supreme authority shrouded Ye Han''s position again. Chu Xiaoyao''s eyes were evil, and his steps moved slowly in the void. Although they both wanted to deal with Ye Han, ye Han had nine layers of treasures in the ice palace. Of course, he wouldn''t let gai Chong go alone.


    "I''m a little man. Naturally, I have no means, but next you should tremble!"


    Suddenly, a touch of madness and coldness burst out in Ye Han''s eyes, which was accompanied by a terrible killing opportunity.


    Seeing this, Gaizhong and Chu Xiaoyao narrowed their eyes.


    "Come out!"


    The next moment, under the gaze of the surrounding world, ye Han suddenly drank and waved his right hand. Then, a terrible blue light burst out from ye Han, turned into a human shadow, and stood in the void beside Ye Han. On his body, the rolling evil spirit was released. The power of the demon emperor was as thick as a mountain, and immediately covered the void within 10000 meters.


    Seeing here, the disciples of the four sects around Ye Han looked frightened and hurried away to the surrounding void, because around Ye Han, the terrible demon emperor''s breath seemed like a huge mountain. They couldn''t kick up, as if the terrible figure could wipe them all out by looking at them!


    "This is... A demon emperor!"


    Suddenly, just when the terrible demon emperor''s authority was everywhere, people in heaven and earth were shocked. The terrible breath seemed to have become the master of heaven and earth.


    "Demon emperor, this is a terrible demon emperor!"


    "It''s terrible. A demon emperor is equivalent to the immortal strong man of mankind. No wonder Ye Han dares to be so frivolous. There is a terrible demon emperor protecting him!"


    At this moment, the eyes of the four gate masters also changed color. After Aoqing emperor appeared, they finally knew where ye Han''s self-confidence came from. There was a terrible demon emperor guarding him. Why was he afraid here?


    Gaichong and Chu Xiaoyao''s faces were ugly. Facing a demon emperor, they all felt a deep sense of powerlessness. At the moment, even if they shot together, they couldn''t compete with the demon emperor. Even if the demon emperor wanted to kill them, it was easy.


    At this time, Chu Xiaoyao regretted very much. He stood up to deal with Ye Han for his interests. Now he can''t ride a tiger!


    "Hoo, demon emperor, there is such a terrible strong man around this guy!" the disciples of the four sects looked trembling. Even tianyunzi''s face had a lingering fear. Fortunately, he didn''t participate in the beginning and offended a demon emperor, which was an extremely terrible thing!


    "Hum, people... Don''t deceive young people. If you deceive me, you should pay the price and kill them!"


    Ye Han looked cold. In his cold voice, there was a towering anger breaking out. Then, when the people in heaven and earth looked frightened, the expressionless Aoqing emperor had moved. The rolling demon emperor had imprisoned the void within 10000 meters. His body moved like a startling Hong and monstrous!


    Then, the terrible demon emperor''s fist hit the void in front of gaichong and Chu Xiaoyao in an instant. The terrible blow was almost to destroy the world. The void was directly burst by the blow, and the terrible fist power had enveloped gaichong and Chu Xiaoyao.


    "No, join hands!" Chu Xiaoyao looked surprised. A terrible sword had appeared in his hand. Suddenly, the destructive sword light filled the void and met the terrible fist of Aoqing emperor.


    On the other side, Gai Chong''s terrible fist also went towards Aoqing emperor. The two supreme masters of the nine robbers joined hands to fight Aoqing emperor.


    In an instant, the attack of the three had not officially collided, and the destructive power had shaken the void violently!


    Boom!


    An indescribable collision bloomed in the void like brilliant fireworks, and the wave of destruction surged out. The surrounding void was broken like a mirror and made a click.


    Bang bang!


    Suddenly, after such a shocking collision sound, the two figures, like meteorites, madly impacted on the platform. The terrible impact made the platform with a range of kilometers burst open, and the ice all over the sky exploded in all directions like a sharp sword!


    This scene makes tens of thousands of people in heaven and earth retreat madly!

 Chapter 1625

    The demon emperor shot, and the power can be imagined. The emptiness of the surrounding world is in crazy turmoil!


    Gai Chong and Chu Xiaoyao, the two supreme masters of the nine robbers, couldn''t stop Aoqing''s terrible punch. Their bodies hit the platform hard, making the tall, thick and wide platform directly burst open. The fragments flying all over the sky burst around like sharp swords, and their penetration was extremely terrible.


    Between heaven and earth, countless figures are retreating, isolated from the terrible impact. Those pairs are full of frightened eyes. At the moment, they all stare at the cracked platform. Among the pieces of ice like gravel, Gai Chong and Chu Xiaoyao have been injured.


    The terrible demon emperor was only one punch, and both of them couldn''t resist it.


    Li tongxuan and tianyunzi looked shocked. Even gaichong and Chu Xiaoyao couldn''t stop the power of the demon emperor''s fist. If they fought with each other, they would be so!


    Whoosh!


    At dusk, two very embarrassed figures rushed out from the destructive battlefield. At the moment, gaichong and Chu Xiaoyao were disheveled, ragged and bleeding at the corners of their mouths. The image was like a beggar, and had long lost the dignity of the leader of the same school.


    The two of them looked at Aoqing emperor, who stood in the void and was full of evil spirit. They looked trembling and their breath was listless. In the face of the demon emperor, their weakness was reflected incisively and vividly!


    "Go!"


    However, at the next moment, Gai Chong and Chu Xiaoyao have gone to the void in the distance. Facing the terrible Aoqing emperor, they really can''t afford to fight. It''s too easy for the other party to kill them!


    Run away!


    Seeing the sudden change, there was a look of amazement in the shocked eyes between heaven and earth. The head of a school even left his disciples to run for his life. I''m afraid it will become a joke of yuhengyu!


    However, if gaichong and Chu Xiaoyao don''t escape, they''re afraid that the next time Aoqing emperor takes another shot, it''s time for them to return to the yellow spring.


    Li tongxuan and tianyunzi looked at each other. Their eyes were bitter, not to mention Gaizhong and Chu Xiaoyao. If they met a terrible demon emperor, they had to run for their lives!


    In heaven and earth, the disciples of Xuanzhong gate and Yixian gate have been a little flustered. Even the sect leader has escaped. What should they do now? Fight ye Han? However, this is undoubtedly self destruction.


    Ye Han smiled coldly. Although Gaizhong and Chu Xiaoyao escaped unexpectedly, it''s reasonable. No one is afraid of death. Gaizhong and Chu Xiaoyao can go to the position of leader of the school. Of course, they cherish their lives more.


    Although gaichong and Chu Xiaoyao have escaped, it is not difficult for ye han to kill them. As long as Aoqing emperor kills Xuanchong gate and Yixian gate, their doomsday will come.


    However, ye Han doesn''t want to waste time on them. No one knows what treasure he got in the small world of the ninth floor Ice Palace, but he has to be just in case. After all, the things left after the immortal ice are too precious!


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Han again. A terrible demon emperor supported Ye Han. Here Ye Han can almost stand out from the heroes. Which sect leader dares to be presumptuous in front of Ye Han at the moment?


    However, under their gaze, ye Han''s eyes had fallen on the disciples of Xuanzhong gate and Yixian gate.


    Seeing here, Xuanzhong sect disciples and Yixian sect disciples looked stiff, and a color of fear had spread in their eyes. Now, how dare they face Ye Han!


    "I''m not a murderous person. I''ll give you three breath and get out!"


    Ye Han looked cold, and the cold breath shrouded the disciples of the two sects. However, after hearing Ye Han''s words, the disciples of the two sects hurried towards the surrounding void like an amnesty.


    In the crowd, the evil eyes of the sky in the clouds looked at Ye Han, smiled and went away in an instant!


    Seeing this, many people in heaven and earth are relieved. Those here can be regarded as elite disciples of various sects. Although they are only a part of them, if they are slaughtered by Ye Han, it will be a great loss to Xuanzhong gate and Yixian gate.


    In the three breath time, the disciples of Xuanzhong gate and Yixian gate have disappeared without a trace. At the moment, the prestige of Ye Han has gone deep into the hearts of anyone in this world. I''m afraid that soon, his name will rise in Yuheng area like a bright star!


    "Sect leader, thank you today. I''ll see you later!"


    Ye Han glanced in the direction of Li tongxuan, and then went straight away in the void. Emperor Aoqing followed him expressionless, and they soon disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Brother tongxuan, it seems that you are better at looking at people''s eyesight. You have found such a strange guy!" tianyunzi smiled after ye Han left.


    Hearing the speech, Li tongxuan smiled bitterly. Ye Han didn''t look for it, but he came to the door himself. Li tongxuan didn''t know where ye Han came from.


    "With this little guy''s talent, he has not lost to the group of little perverts on the list of heavenly kings!" Li tongxuan sighed. He looked forward to how much turbulence Ye Han would cause when he went to the four heavenly regions?


    At this moment, the nine layer Ice Palace has begun to melt, and a stream of water is falling from the top. Within the scope of the immortal iceberg, this situation also appears in many places. It is conceivable that the immortal iceberg will disappear completely in less than a week.


    Five hours later, ye Han has left the immortal iceberg and spent a day when he came. However, ye Han''s strength has improved and his speed is naturally not comparable to that before.


    After leaving the undead iceberg, ye Han came directly to an uninhabited mountain range, then entered the Xuanmen world and began to digest the inheritance left by the undead ice. There are too many information left to Ye Han after the undead ice. There are only more than ten kinds of martial arts. Naturally, the martial arts left after the undead ice are not simple, Each of these is extremely rare for people in Ye Han''s realm!


    Besides martial arts, she also uses the power of cold ice. The power of cold ice is what she cultivates after she doesn''t die. It can be said that her use of the power of cold ice has reached the level of perfection. It''s nothing to say that it''s frozen for millions of miles.


    In the Xuanmen world, ye Han meditates quietly. There is Aoqing emperor, a terrible demon emperor, protecting Dharma outside. Ye Han doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    "Travel thousands of miles!"


    "Seal fencing!"


    "Ruthless swordsmanship!"


    "Ice soul fist!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Han''s mind flashed a set of martial arts names, and he was gradually digesting the huge amount of information in his mind!

 Chapter 1626

    There is no time for cultivation. In a flash, ye Han has been in this mountain for more than half a month.


    However, for half a month, ye Han has spent nearly four years in Xuanmen world.


    During this time, ye Han not only completely digested the inheritance left by the immortal ice, but also cultivated several martial arts to an extremely powerful level.


    Among them, walking thousands of miles is a very terrible body method, which is many times more powerful than the Taixu hundred steps left by the yin-yang worshippers!


    Under Ye Han''s movement in the void, the whistling wind sounds like wind and thunder. It''s hard for the Supreme Master to reach that speed. Moreover, when ye Han''s strength fails to meet the standard, once Ye Han''s strength becomes stronger and runs thousands of miles, ye Han''s speed will be even more appalled!


    After all, this is a terrible martial art left behind by the immortal ice. Isn''t it ordinary?


    In terms of swordsmanship, ye Han has also practiced seal swordsmanship and ice soul divine fist. As for other powerful martial arts, ye Han has not been greedy and can''t chew more. Ye Han knows this truth.


    Among them, perhaps the most difficult to control is the ruthless sword. This kind of sword is too ruthless. When the sword comes out, you must drink blood to kill. Ye Han can''t cultivate this ruthless sword at present.


    After nearly four years of cultivation and three sets of martial arts, ye Han has reached the limit that he can control.


    Later, ye Han left the Xuanmen world after taking a look at the cultivation of Tianlong and others. At present, both Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan are closed, and ye Han didn''t call them.


    As for Shi wudian, Dao Tong and Xiao Yuangang, their realm is even more terrible than ye Han at the moment. Their realm has reached the peak of the later stage of Da Zun, and they can start to attack the half step supreme realm.


    And Leng Xingmou has also entered the realm of small respect. Mo feiwu''s talent is a little worse, and he is still at the peak of concentration.


    As for the other people of Tianlong, they are all on the little throne.


    These people have been practicing in the Xuanmen world. The progress is terrible. Of course, if ye Han has been practicing in the Xuanmen world, his progress will be more terrible!


    After leaving the Xuanmen world, ye Han found Aoqing emperor in the mountains. Since he signed the master servant contract with Ye Han, he has become a little silent. However, ye Han knows that strong demons like him must be extremely unwilling to serve his weak human beings. He is only afraid of the power of the contract. He doesn''t dare to show this reluctance at all.


    "If you sincerely help me, one day I may terminate the contract and give you back your freedom." Ye Han looked at the expressionless Aoqing emperor and said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Aoqing''s face changed slightly, and his fists could not help but clench.


    Ye Han didn''t continue to say more, and directly brought Aoqing emperor into the Xuanmen world. It''s not possible for this terrible demon strongman to help himself sincerely in a word or two.


    Then, ye Han took a look at the map, marked the route and walked alone. At the moment, he is still within the sphere of influence of the four gates. He still has a long way to go to the transmission array to the Tianshu domain.


    Three days later, ye Han came to a noisy city,


    Here, it is outside the sphere of influence of the four sects and belongs to the sphere of influence of the three sects.


    After entering a restaurant and taking a comfortable bath, ye Han came downstairs to order some dishes and drink wine leisurely.


    Although Ye Han is in this state, even if he doesn''t eat or drink for a few years, he has no problem.


    "It''s said that the Wanyan soul from Kaiyang has lost three battles in this period of time. All the top talents have succeeded in forcing the king of war to come forward."


    "Indeed, the strength of Wanyan soul is extremely powerful. I''m afraid no one can suppress him in our Yuheng domain except the war king on the list of heavenly kings."


    "At present, the king of Shang was forced by him and had to go out to fight. I heard that the location of the duel between the two was at the hopeless magic sea sword magic cliff. The calculated time was only five days away from their duel."


    "Hum, it''s just a little Wanyan soul. Is he the opponent of the king of war? He will lose a war with the king of war at that time. It''s best to be buried in the hopeless magic sea!"


    "That said, but this Wanyan soul is really a terrible genius. It is unknown whether he will be buried in the hopeless magic sea in the battle of sword magic cliff."


    "The hopeless magic sea connects the Tianshu region. It is dangerous and impermanent. Even the Supreme Master dare not step into it easily. It is extremely broad. If he is buried in it, there will be no way to live."


    "And I heard that a very powerful man also appeared in the battle of the four gates half a month ago. He was also a genius who defeated the four gates. Even Xia xuanbing was defeated. It is said that Luo Li and Meishan Hai, blood sabres from the Tianshu domain, were defeated in his hands one after another."


    "I''ve heard of this guy. He seems to be a terrible genius from other regions. It''s said that he is guarded by a terrible demon emperor. Even the head of Xuanzhong sect and the head of Yixian sect have turned a somersault in his hand."


    Listening to the voice from all around, ye Han frowned. Ye Han had seen the hopeless magic sea on the map. Now he is only two days away from the hopeless magic sea. However, what ye Han doesn''t know is that the hopeless magic sea is connected to the Tianshu domain.


    "I''m afraid it will take more than a month to transfer the position of the array. If you can enter the Tianshu domain through the hopeless magic sea, it will definitely save a lot of time." Ye Han thought secretly in his heart. Moreover, ye Han has learned about the hopeless magic sea on the map, which is a sea area full of terrible magic gas. As for others, ye Han doesn''t know much.


    However, the sea area with magic Qi can be a great help for ye han to cultivate his magic power.


    With this idea, ye Han left the restaurant directly and went to the direction of hopeless magic sea.


    The hopeless magic sea, originally called the hopeless sea, is very wide with clear water and blue sky.


    However, since the war between the Terran and the demon Legion here, the name of the hopeless sea has become the hopeless magic sea. It is precisely because too many powerful demons have died that the hopeless sea is full of magic gas and lasts for a long time. The species that originally existed in this sea area have gradually been invaded by the magic gas and become extremely ferocious, so that few people dare to enter here.


    In less than two days, ye Han has arrived at the edge of the hopeless magic sea alone.


    At this moment, looking ahead, it is a black sea area spreading, people can''t see the end. The sea area is full of quiet, cold and terrible atmosphere, just like a sleeping ancient fierce beast!

 Chapter 1627

    Ye Han stood at the edge of the hopeless magic sea. Here, he could feel the surging magic gas in the world ahead. On the Black Sea, the terrible magic gas floated in it like a black fog, giving people a cold and terrible feeling.


    In his sight, ye Han could vaguely see a cliff rising from the sea area ten kilometers away. The cliff looked like a sword and was more than hundreds of feet away from the sea. It gave people an extremely fierce feeling, as if it was going to break the world.


    "This should be the sword magic cliff!"


    Ye Han secretly said that although Ye Han knew the existence of the hopeless magic sea, ye Han didn''t know about the sword magic cliff. It seems that Wanyan soul and Shang moye will have a big war here in a few days.


    Ye Han''s eyes continued to look at the sword magic cliff. There were many practitioners around the sword magic cliff, and ye Han found that there were practitioners rushing to the sword magic cliff from time to time in the surrounding sky.


    Below Ye Han, there is a primitive jungle with towering trees everywhere. If you want to pass through the hopeless magic sea, you can''t rely on flying. This consumes too much power. The hopeless magic sea has a very wide range. Once you are exhausted and can''t find a foothold in the sea area, it''s easy to happen.


    Immediately, ye Han landed in the primitive jungle and cut down an ancient tree as big as a car. After hollowing out the center of the ancient tree, he presented a wooden boat more than one meter wide and two meters long, which is enough space.


    Put the wooden boat on the hopeless magic sea, and ye Han''s hand trembled slightly. The wooden boat glided out on the sea like a sharp sword, approaching the position of sword magic cliff,


    A moment later, ye Han came to the bottom of the sword magic cliff in a self-made wooden boat. Looking up from the bottom, he could feel the grandeur of the sword magic cliff sword.


    Moreover, under the sword magic cliff, ye Han suddenly felt that there was a sharp sword on the sword magic cliff, which was intended to be released. This sword idea gave people a strong invasiveness, which seemed to be a demonizing force, which wanted to erode the cultivator''s mind.


    Around the sword magic cliff, many people stood in the void. Understanding the sword magic cliff made the surroundings very quiet. When ye Han arrived, the people around the sword magic cliff continued to do their own things after looking at him.


    "There is a sword meaning on the sword magic cliff!"


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed and glanced at the cultivators around the sword magic cliff. It seems that these people are using the sword intention on the sword magic cliff to improve their sword intention.


    Buzz!


    At this time, when ye Han looked at these practitioners, he saw an extremely sharp breath suddenly released in one direction of the sword magic cliff. It was the intention of the sword, full of the fierce breath of the sword.


    "Eh, Xu Tianhai has broken through the meaning of the third-order sword!"


    Feeling the movement, the people around looked at the same place. There was a young man in white. At the moment, he was slowly opening his eyes. Those eyes looked very sharp, like a light like a sword.


    The realm of youth is normal when he understood the meaning of the third-order sword at the beginning of the great respect position. At the moment, his face is smiling with satisfaction.


    "Sword demon cliff is a strange thing that sword demons stayed here to suppress demons. It has the intention of killing magic sword, which has reached the highest level of ninth order sword intention. It has never been known how many people have improved their sword intention by relying on sword demon cliff."


    "Xu Tianhai''s luck is good. After understanding the meaning of the third-order sword, his strength has improved."


    Listening to the sound from around, Xu Tianhai arched his hand and smiled; "Good luck, everyone. I''ll excuse you!"


    After that, Xu Tianhai has gone against the wind.


    Seeing this, ye Han is also interested. His life and death sword meaning is still at the second level of sword meaning. In fact, it doesn''t match his realm strength. If you can rely on this sword magic cliff to improve the life and death sword meaning, it is also an opportunity for ye Han.


    After thinking about it, ye Han gave up the idea of entering the hopeless magic sea immediately. Since he met this magical sword magic cliff, ye Han always tried. Then, ye Han sat down on his knees on the wooden boat. The life and death sword was intended to burst out in his knowledge of the sea, and the sword soul was turbulent.


    Then, on Ye Han''s body, if there was no sword intention, it penetrated towards the sword magic cliff like an invisible force.


    In an instant, at the moment when ye Han''s sword intention penetrated into the sword demon cliff, ye Han seemed to see a picture of slaughter. In that picture, a man was like a demon God, holding a magic sword, killing in the demon Legion. His sword intention was extremely high, killing demons and killing gods, so that no one in the demon Legion was his opponent.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Between heaven and earth, the man like a demon God ran freely, and the sword was all over the world. The towering breath made the waves roll in the sea, and the void cracked countless terrible traces under the killing of the sword in his hand.


    "What a terrible sword, what a terrible strength!" Ye Han''s heart trembled. This man like a demon should be the sword demon. Ye Han couldn''t guess the extent of each other''s strength.


    Immediately, ye Han kept his mind and carefully understood the sword meaning of the man like the demon God. His sword meaning was extremely overbearing and just like the power of the demon family. It seemed that he was the most terrible demon soldier in the world. Killing demons and killing gods. Just to feel this sword meaning made people''s mind unstable and wanted to fall into the devil.


    Gradually, ye Han''s sword meaning of life and death coincides with his sword meaning. The other party''s sword meaning is a ninth order sword meaning, which is supreme. Practitioners whose sword meaning is not as good as the other party''s can naturally understand a higher sword meaning from it.


    Three hours passed quickly after sitting like this. On the way to understand the meaning of killing the devil''s sword on the sword demon, ye Han''s breath of the meaning of life and death sword was gradually becoming stronger.


    The meaning of sword is also a realm of sword and the heart of kendo. The stronger the understanding of kendo, the stronger the meaning of sword will often be. Ye Han''s understanding of Kendo is neither deep nor shallow. After all, ye Han''s weapons have always been mainly sword, and his understanding of various sword techniques is also extraordinary.


    Sword meaning, in which meaning is the unity of form and spirit realm and the coordination of virtual and real existence, is not only born in accidents, but also contained in images. It is a powerful realm that seems to be ethereal but actually exists.


    Don''t underestimate the sword intention. If you really want to compare the strength of sword intention, it will often be more powerful than some sword moves. Their lethality and calming pressure are not comparable to ordinary forces.


    Of course, this power can also be regarded as the power in the heart of the swordsman. The power of the heart depends on the strength of the swordsman himself.


    Gradually, in the process of enlightenment, ye Han''s sword breath has become more and more powerful!

 Chapter 1628

    In Ye Han''s understanding of the sea, the sword soul is turbulent, and the meaning of life and death sword coincides with that of Tu magic sword. It seems that ye Han has found a direction and has a kind of enlightenment in his heart. That kind of Enlightenment has a feeling of keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, from ye Han''s body, a powerful sword meaning of life and death bloomed. This sword meaning has surpassed the second-order sword meaning and reached the level of the third-order sword meaning.


    "Eh, it''s only three hours since this guy came here. He broke through the third-order sword idea so quickly!"


    Around, those practitioners who understood the sword meaning on the sword magic cliff felt the powerful sword meaning released from ye Han and looked surprised. When ye Han came here, many people noticed him.


    "It''s really fast, but maybe he has accumulated a lot. He has already reached the level of breaking through the third-order sword meaning, so he can break through just when he comes to the sword magic cliff."


    "Eh, no, this guy didn''t wake up from the enlightenment at all, which shows that he is still continuing to understand."


    Hearing this, the people around were surprised and continuously understood the meaning of the sword, which is very difficult. Generally speaking, as long as the meaning of the sword can be broken through, the enlightenment person will naturally wake up from the enlightenment.


    However, once he can''t wake up, it shows that the enlightenment person has a higher understanding of the sword meaning. In this case, maybe the other person''s sword meaning can be improved the next time he wakes up from the enlightenment.


    "Can this guy be promoted to the fourth level sword?"


    "It''s very possible that this guy is lucky. We haven''t been able to improve our understanding in sword magic cliff for ten days and a half months. He will be promoted to the third level sword meaning as soon as he comes, and he may continue to be promoted to the fourth level sword meaning!"


    "This guy''s realm is at the peak in the middle of Da Zun''s throne. It''s also very powerful, but if he understands the meaning of the fourth-order sword at this level, it''s not something that ordinary talents can do."


    Around the sword demon cliff, many practitioners stared at Ye Han.


    At this moment, when feeling the sword meaning on the sword magic cliff, ye Han really has a deeper understanding of the sword meaning. That understanding has gone beyond the third-order sword meaning. Immersed in that understanding, ye Han seems to have opened a magical door and is constantly attracting him to go deep into it.


    Time passed gradually. Soon, it was a day since Ye Han came to sword magic cliff.


    In the sword magic cliff, endless swords are intended to run freely. Every sword intention is full of the essence of kendo. If you can understand one of them, you can have a lot of harvest.


    At the moment, the life and death sword meaning belonging to Ye Han is constantly in line with the strong sword meaning in the sword magic cliff, and a higher sword meaning can be understood from it.


    At dusk, when ye Han''s sword intention coincided with the sword intention in the sword magic cliff, in his consciousness, there seemed to be thousands of sword intentions coming towards him. Those sword intentions were extremely magical and domineering. Ye Han''s sword intention was in front of these sword intentions, just like a child who had just learned to walk. He had no resistance to them.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The sword idea is extremely murderous. Every sword idea seems to be transmitting earth shaking cries of killing, which makes Ye Han feel that his soul will be erased by these sword ideas at this moment.


    That helplessness makes Ye Han''s life and death sword sense, and the majestic power is constantly released and strengthened. That pressure makes Ye Han only forced to resist.


    "Out!"


    In vain, under the oppression of the ten thousand sword ideas, ye Han''s weak life and death sword idea released infinite power, which was more powerful than the third-order sword idea.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Under the sweeping of Ye Han''s sword meaning, it was shining. At this moment, the light seemed to cover the thousands of swords around, bright and dazzling!


    At this moment, ye Han''s sword intention rose again and reached the fourth order sword intention!


    "Fourth order sword meaning, this guy really did it!"


    The movement on Ye Han still couldn''t escape the perception of the practitioners around him. His eyes opened one after another, and he stared at Ye Han in shock.


    "Da Zun''s mid-term peak, fourth-order sword meaning, this guy is really not simple!"


    "It is reasonable to say that such a genius should not be unknown. However, it seems that I have never heard of this person in Yuheng domain before."


    "You see, this guy hasn''t woke up from enlightenment!"


    At this time, someone noticed Ye Han''s state at the moment. Although Ye Han''s sword intention has broken through the fourth order at the moment, ye Han still has no sign of waking up, which shows that he is still immersed in sentiment.


    "How is it possible? Does this guy still hope to break through to the fifth level sword?"


    "It''s absolutely impossible. At the peak of the middle stage of Da Zun''s throne, it''s the limit for him to understand the meaning of the fourth-order sword. Even if he takes half a step, few people can understand the meaning of the fifth-order sword. Only the real supreme can do it."


    "But this guy is still feeling, if he has the chance..."


    Although these words didn''t finish, everyone present knew that if ye Han really understood the meaning of the fifth order sword with the peak state in the middle of the great throne, it would definitely create a miracle!


    In fact, ye Han doesn''t want to wake up from that enlightenment at all. Under the oppression of the terrible sword meaning in the sword magic cliff, ye Han feels that his own sword meaning should have a chance to improve. Ye Han doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. Anyway, he wants to have a try.


    However, it is definitely a big problem to break through the meaning of the fifth level sword. Ye Han is not sure whether he can succeed.


    Of course, ye Han is satisfied that he can continuously break from the second-order sword idea to the fourth-order sword idea in one day. Even if he fails in the end, it will lay a foundation for ye han to attack the fifth-order sword idea in the future.


    Under the sword magic cliff, ye Han is still feeling. At the moment, ye Han''s sword intention has been improved. In the sword magic cliff, the sword intention gathered from the sword magic cliff is also becoming stronger. They seem to be stronger if they can meet the strong. The impact of the extremely magical sword intention is difficult to persist if ye Han''s mind is not firm.


    "Come again!" under the impact of the intention of slaughtering the magic sword, ye Han''s heart shouted silently.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Above the meaning of life and death sword, the terrible power of life and death is trying to resist the impact of the meaning of Tu magic sword. Although the meaning of life and death sword is still very weak before the meaning of Tu magic sword, under this terrible training, even if ye Han can''t break through the meaning of the fifth level sword, it will bring his meaning of life and death sword closer to the meaning of the fifth level sword.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Han roared in his heart, and the idea of life and death sword was released crazily again!

 Chapter 1629

    On the sword magic cliff, the evil sword meaning is extremely terrible. Like Ye Han, it is something that many enlightenment practitioners dare not do to compete with the intention of killing magic sword with his own sword meaning.


    Tu devil sword intention is the Ninth level sword intention left by the sword devil. It is supreme. The general sword intention has no ability to resist in front of it. If you want to compete with it, you will definitely be hurt by Tu devil sword intention on the sword devil cliff.


    However, ye Han has no such scruples. The greater the pressure, the stronger the power, although it does have risks.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Han''s sword is intended to be released. At the moment, his sword seems to be the target of destruction of many sword meanings. Thousands of sword meanings are as dense as rain, suppressing Ye Han''s life and death sword meaning. This suppression is like a seal, as if it is to seal Ye Han''s sword meaning permanently in the sword magic cliff.


    On the wooden boat, ye Han looked cold, and even the sword eyebrow seemed to be covered with a layer of sharp breath. The meaning of five-level sword was not so easy.


    Soon, it has been two days since Ye Han came to sword magic cliff. However, since Ye Han broke through the fourth level sword idea, there has been no movement at all.


    Practitioners around the sword magic cliff are still understanding the sword meaning on the sword magic cliff. Some people will open their eyes to see ye Han from time to time. They want to know whether ye Han can break through the fifth level sword meaning?


    However, with the passage of time, some practitioners have gradually gathered around the sword demon cliff. Tomorrow is the day of the war between Wanyan soul and Shang moye. Naturally, these people come here to see the peak duel between the young generation.


    Wanyan soul is the most powerful genius in Kaiyang. During this period, it has defeated three top talents in a row, and Shang moye is the abnormal figure on the king of heaven list. Although we all know that Wanyan soul has little chance of winning, it''s also very exciting to see Shang moye''s hand.


    The arrival of these people did not disturb the practitioners who understood the meaning of the sword around the sword magic cliff. The breath between heaven and earth is still very quiet for the time being. Tomorrow is the time for Wanyan soul to fight with Shang moye. At present, many people are rushing to the sword magic cliff.


    Ye Han is still meditating to understand the meaning of the sword, but with the passage of time, ye Han''s life and death sword is gradually improving under the oppression of the meaning of the butcher''s magic sword. If the meaning of the fourth-order sword to the fifth-order sword is regarded as 100%, ye Han has reached about 40%.


    Of course, this is far from the meaning of the fifth order sword. Ye Han didn''t give up. This opportunity is rare.


    In the void around the sword demon cliff, people gathered in the air on the Black Sea area. With the passage of time, more and more practitioners came here, reaching thousands, and this number is still increasing.


    The next day, in the void around the sword demon cliff, the practitioners gathered here have reached the point of a sea of people. Of course, these people basically come for mourning Mo evil. The other party is one of the 18 heavenly kings on the heavenly king list. His strength is extremely abnormal. Of course, his prestige is very strong in the jade Heng domain and is the first person worthy of it.


    "It seems that many people in Yuheng domain have been attracted by the war between Wanyan soul and Shangtian king."


    "Yes, even three and four talents came here. All the top talents of the three were defeated by Wanyan soul. It seems that they also want to see how Wanyan soul was defeated by the king of war."


    "Hehe, in this way, I''m angry for these guys."


    In the void, the voice of discussion gradually came, which made many people who understood the meaning of sword in sword magic cliff wake up.


    At this time, in the distant sky, a figure came like lightning, carrying the sound of running thunder. He was very fast, had a sharp breath, wore a yellow robe, was tall, had cold eyes, and appeared on the sword magic cliff with a silver gun in his hand. His appearance immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    "That''s Wanyan soul. He''s already here!"


    Seeing the arrival of Wanyan soul, the eyes in the surrounding void stared at him. The three disciples who had been defeated by him looked indifferent, but they had to admit that only Shang moye could hold Wanyan soul in Yuheng domain.


    Among the crowd, some disciples of the four sects also came here, such as Tianfu sect and Wuxu sect, Huang Qi and others, Tianfu sect, Zhou Tian and Lin Tianxing.


    As one of the 18 heavenly kings on the list of heavenly kings, Shang moye seldom makes moves, but once he does, he will naturally lead the hearts of the geniuses in Yuheng domain to have a look.


    "Wanyan soul is here. Next, the king of war should come out soon!"


    The arrival of Wanyan soul has attracted the attention of the world. After all, he is also one of the protagonists in today''s war, although it seems that Wanyan soul can''t defeat Shang moye at all.


    Wanyan soul stood proudly on the top of the sword devil cliff, holding a silver gun in his hand and standing with his negative hand. His eyes were indifferent and calm. Waiting for the arrival of his opponent, vaguely, the people in the surrounding void could feel a surge of war from him.


    Not long after, in the waiting of the empty people around, over the distant sea area, there was a figure walking towards the sword magic cliff. There were three men and one woman. Their appearance also attracted the eyes of the people in the world.


    I saw a man and a woman walking in front of them. The man was handsome, wearing a long gold silk border black dress, slender and beautiful. There was a cold and beautiful smell all over her, and two young people followed behind them.


    "The king of war is coming, as well as Xia xuanbing of Tianfu gate and aochen and fanyue of Xinggong."


    Seeing the arrival of these four people, many eyes in heaven and earth almost fell on the handsome young man in black long clothes. The young man''s eyes were like a sword. On his seemingly natural and unrestrained body, there was a superior breath that people could not ignore, and he was one of the 18 Heavenly Kings in the list of heavenly kings, the king of war!


    "Shang moye, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    At the top of the sword demon cliff, Wanyan soul opened his mouth indifferently, and the faint war spirit was completely released at this moment.


    "Wanyan soul, you''re not my opponent. Maybe I''ll give you some time to compete with me." in the void, Shang moye said calmly. There was inherent terrible self-confidence in his sword like eyes.


    "Hum, you can''t know until you have tried. Don''t be sad, fight!" Wanyan soul swept the long gun in his hand, and the amazing war spirit burst out in the void behind him.


    Seeing this, Shang moye''s eyes did not change. Wanyan soul insisted on fighting. He could only let the other party feel what the gap is!


    Seeing here, the eyes between heaven and earth became incomparably looking forward to it.


    Buzz!


    However, at this moment, an amazing sword idea suddenly soared up from under the sword magic cliff, just like a peerless sword out of its scabbard, extremely fierce.


    Feeling the extremely fierce breath, the expectant eyes in the world suddenly looked under the sword magic cliff.


    "Hoo, it''s this guy. He really broke through the meaning of the fifth level sword!" the cultivator who first understood the meaning of the sword looked shocked.


    "Fifth order sword meaning, who is this guy?" the eyes between heaven and earth shrunk, and the sword meaning blooming from ye Han made them feel very dazzling.


    "It''s him!"


    Xia xuanbing''s face showed a look of amazement, which made the Shang Mo Xie look at Ye Han''s position. Under the Supreme Master, someone could understand the meaning of the fifth order sword!

 Chapter 1630

    The amazing sword was intended to be released under the sword magic cliff, interrupting the duel between Wanyan soul and Shang moye. At this moment, the eyes around the sword magic cliff stared at Ye Han''s position.


    It''s hard to imagine that a cultivator at the peak of the middle stage of the great throne could understand such a terrible sword idea!


    "I didn''t expect to meet this guy here!"


    At the position of Wuxu gate, Zhuang Feiyu shook the folding fan and smiled faintly. Huang Qi and Wang Dingtian also stared at Ye Han. The other party could understand the meaning of the five-level sword and let them feel Ye Han''s abnormal talent again!


    The fifth level sword meaning can''t be understood even by the half step supreme, except for the half step supreme, which is extremely evil. Generally speaking, the fifth level sword meaning only appears on the supreme.


    However, ye Han realized this terrible sword idea at the peak of the middle stage of Da Zun''s throne.


    "This guy seems to have to create a miracle again!" Zhou Tian of Tianfu gate sighed. Ye Han''s performance in the battle of the four gates has been amazing. At the moment, he shows his talent incisively and vividly again, which is amazing!


    Xia xuanbing also stared at Ye Han at the moment. There was a little shock on her frosty face. Ye Han once again made her feel the gap between real genius and mediocrity. They are already regarded as top talents among all schools.


    However, compared with Ye Han, a perverted guy, their aura seems a little dull.


    "Under the Supreme Master, I understand the meaning of the fifth level sword. Many people on this person''s talent King list are difficult to reach." Shang moye said as he stared at Ye Han. In his eyes like a sword, there are strands of terrible light blooming.


    Hearing the speech, Xia xuanbing said; "He is the one who defeated all the top talents in the four doors battle. Neither talent nor strength can be underestimated."


    "So he is the man." Shang moye''s mouth outlined a brilliant smile; "Xuanbing, why don''t I give you a bad breath?"


    "No, I''m not that kind of cautious person. If I''m not as good as him, I''m not as good as him." Xia xuanbing said faintly.


    At the top of the sword devil cliff, there was a fierce cloud in the eyes of Wanyan soul. The young man on the wooden boat made him feel familiar and familiar.


    "This guy really succeeded. In just three days, he impacted from the second-order sword idea all the way to the fifth-order sword idea, and improved the three levels of sword idea in three consecutive days. It''s really incredible!" said the cultivator who understood the sword idea here at the beginning.


    After hearing this, there was a touch of surprise again in the original shocked eyes. They thought Ye Han had realized this effect in Jianmo cliff for a long time, but they didn''t expect that it was only three days and three consecutive states. This is a miracle!


    At this time, under the gaze of those eyes around the sword magic cliff, ye Han opened his eyes with satisfaction, and the sword meaning increased to the level of five levels of sword meaning, which made Ye Han feel that there was an amazing sword power in his body. If ye Han did not use the nine changes to kill God, he could not double his combat power.


    In other words, if ye Han doesn''t use the nine changes of killing God, his every move can''t compare with the five levels of sword. That force is too fierce!


    Before entering the Tianshu domain, ye Han was very satisfied with such promotion. After all, that place in the Tianshu domain is a vast place full of talents. More strength will provide more guarantee for ye Han.


    Feeling the eyes staring at him, ye Han looked up and glanced at the heaven and earth. Finally, ye Han''s eyes fell on the Shang moye. Because of this person''s strength, ye Han couldn''t see through. The faint smell of the superior is enough to explain his identity.


    Moreover, the Wanyan soul on the sword magic cliff has also explained what is about to happen here.


    "Hehe, please help yourself!"


    Ye Han smiled faintly, and then the wooden boat under his feet automatically shot at the sea not far away. Ye Han didn''t choose to leave. Wanyan soul fought with Shang moye. Ye Han also wanted to know how powerful the Shang king of heaven was?


    Seeing here, Shang moye and Wanyan soul looked away from ye Han and looked at each other in the air.


    Suddenly, the terrible war spirit bloomed from Wanyan soul again, enveloping the void above the sea. Then, Wanyan soul swept the silver gun in his hand and pointed to the sky; "Shang moye, my Wanyan soul doesn''t hesitate to leave Kaiyang domain and come to Yuheng domain to challenge you. This war is imperative."


    Smelling the speech, Shang moye walked out and walked out of the light way; "Wanyan soul, there may be no problem to deal with ordinary half step supreme strong with your strength, but you can''t find a chance to win here."


    "Less nonsense, look at the gun!"


    Wanyan soul burst into a roar of thunder. Then, he stepped on the top of the sword magic cliff. In an instant, the people around him saw that the sword magic cliff shook up, driving the Black Sea to wave in circles.


    "Overlord cross gun, sky meteorite!"


    A terrible gun blew out in the void. Under that gun, there seemed to be a peerless overlord in the void, shattering the void and tearing everything. Under this terrible gun, everything in heaven and earth seemed to be destroyed.


    Such terrible strength is enough to compete with the half step supreme.


    "This Wanyan soul really can''t be underestimated. No wonder all the top talents of sanzong will be defeated by him!" the people in the surrounding void were shocked. As soon as Wanyan soul shot, they felt that terrible strength.


    Buzz!


    However, just when Wanyan soul was killed by a terrible shot, a more frightening force was gradually released in the void.


    In the next moment, Shang moye pulled out his sword, and the sword Qi touched the sky. At the moment when the sword came out of its sheath, it was a light, a light that could blind anyone''s eyes. It was too fast. In an instant, when exposed to this light, everyone in heaven and earth couldn''t help closing their eyes.


    A second later, the earth shaking collision in everyone''s imagination was not transmitted, and then everyone''s eyes looked again.


    Immediately, a startling picture emerged. At this moment, the silver gun in Wanyan soul''s hand has been broken, his mouth is bleeding, and Shang moye''s sword has been placed in his throat. Just one more inch can end Wanyan soul''s life!


    All this happened so fast!


    The people in heaven and earth didn''t hear any sound, silent, Wanyan soul was defeated. Facing the terrible war, Mo Ye is better than him, and he doesn''t even have the qualification to attack!

 Chapter 1631

    In silence, Wanyan soul is defeated!


    Although there was no earth shaking collision sound in this world, it was this silence that made people feel the horror of Shang moye. Facing him, it was better than Wanyan soul, an expert who can defeat half a step supreme, and even had no qualification to shoot.


    The attack of Wanyan soul is terrible. With his peak strength in the later stage of the great throne, he can compete with the ordinary half step supreme.


    However, in Shang moye, Wanyan soul has no advantage. Even as soon as he made a move, he was defeated in Shang moye''s hands. Few people in this world can see how he failed.


    However, the horror of Shang moye is more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people at this moment.


    "He is worthy of being a super genius on the king of heaven list. Although Shang king of heaven ranks 18th on the king of heaven list, his strength is enough to catch up with hundreds of millions of talents in the southern divine domain!"


    "When Wanyan soul challenges him, it can only be said that he thinks highly of himself. Is it so easy to challenge the genius on the list of heavenly kings?"


    There was a shocking voice from heaven and earth. Since Shang moye broke into the list of heavenly kings, he rarely shot in front of the world. This was one of his few shots.


    "Wanyan soul, you are defeated!"


    Shang moye''s sword slowly returned to its scabbard and looked at Wanyan soul calmly. The strength of Wanyan soul was really very good. Ordinary half step supreme he was enough to compete with him. However, Wanyan soul wanted to fight him. When Shang moye broke into the list of heavenly kings, his strength was even stronger than the current Wanyan soul.


    At the moment, Wanyan soul''s face is very ugly. In Kaiyang domain, he is the first person of the young generation, and he has lost more than half of the battle in Kaiyang domain. It is precisely because of this strong foundation that he came to Yuheng domain to challenge Shang moye.


    However, the result at the moment cooled his heart!


    At this moment, Wanyan soul finally knew how terrible the genius on the list of heavenly kings was, which was several times stronger than he thought.


    "The heavenly king list is really a group of terrible people!" Ye Han gave a deep breath. Just now Shang moye shot, ye Han didn''t see clearly. The other party''s state has reached half a step supreme, but his combat effectiveness is only a line away from the supreme!


    Moreover, when Shang moye didn''t do his best just now, once the other party tried his best, ye Han couldn''t guess how terrible that strength would be.


    "You have won. Before you reach the supreme state, I swear not to step into the jade balance field!"


    Wanyan soul looks trembling, but the cold heart is gradually becoming stronger. He is Wanyan soul, the first person of the young generation in Kaiyang region, and will never fall so easily.


    "No, as long as you don''t continue to trouble me in the future, I don''t like trouble, but I''m not afraid of any challenges." Shang moye said faintly, and the smell of the superior makes all the geniuses in Yuheng domain can only surrender under it. The three words "Shang Tianwang" have long been an insurmountable pronoun in Yuheng domain!


    Then, when everyone''s eyes fell on Shang moye, the sword like eyes had looked at Ye Han on the wooden boat.


    "I''m not interested in fighting with Wanyan soul, but I suddenly feel I''m right when I meet a genius like you here." Shang moye said calmly looking at Ye Han on the void of the sea.


    Hearing this, the people in the void around him looked stunned. Shang moye was even interested in that guy.


    However, people also know that although Ye Han is not as good as Wanyan soul in terms of realm, in terms of talent, ye Han is much stronger than Wanyan soul, which can be compared with the talents of heaven King list such as Shang moye.


    "Shang moye won''t shoot Ye Han?" Zhuang Feiyu said in surprise.


    Wang Dingtian said; "I think it''s possible that his talent is too strong. As a super genius on the list of heavenly kings, Shang moye will naturally be moved to see a person with outstanding talent like him."


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at Shang moye and said; "I don''t understand what your excellency means."


    "My meaning is very simple. I don''t like bullying. You and I each make a move. I''d like to try how strong your five-level sword idea is?" the corners of Shang moye''s mouth slowly pulled out a smile. The sword that was originally sheathed trembled slowly. At this moment, there was a sense of war on Shang moye''s body. This sense of war, Even when the war was over.


    Seeing this, the eyes of the people around him were frozen.


    "It seems that I have no choice?" Ye Han shrugged and gradually, a sharp edge bloomed from the corners of his eyes.


    "It seems so. I have a hunch that you will be on the list of heavenly kings in the future. In other words, you and I may be opponents in the future." Shang moye''s slender hand has been placed on the sword around his waist. How fast he can draw the sword has been seen by everyone just now, and few people can see it clearly.


    "Accept your auspicious words, no longer entangle under one move?" Ye Han said.


    "Of course." Shang moye nodded.


    "Let''s start!" suddenly, the sharp and boundless sword intention bloomed again. Ye Han''s sword intention soared to the sky, which made his hair extremely sharp, like a terrible weapon. After the terrible sword intention was released, many swordsmen around the world felt that their swords were out of control.


    "Five order sword meaning!" the eyes of heaven and earth were slightly frozen, which was basically a transcendent existence that only the Supreme Master could control.


    A flash of pure light flashed in Shang moye''s eyes. In an instant, the sword in his hand was pulled out again, and the light that could blind people''s eyes reappeared. The light was too strong and more dazzling than the hot sun.


    Hiss!


    At the moment, in Ye Han''s sight, the light is coming towards his position at an incredible speed, as if to erase Ye Han''s body and soul.


    In the face of Shang moye, the super genius on the heavenly king list, ye Han naturally didn''t dare to be careless. The meaning of the five-level sword that was already ready to go was like a light like sword, turned into a terrible white training, and burst out from ye Han''s body. The momentum was like trying to pierce the sky!


    At this moment, the ten thousand swords in heaven and earth are trembling. The power of the fifth order sword idea makes these swords can only surrender!


    Come on, both attacks are too fast!


    Although Ye Han didn''t draw his sword, his five-level sword idea was more terrible than his sword technique.


    For a moment, the two people''s terrorist power like light handed over madly in the void.


    Boom!


    The terrible vibration scattered like a tide in the void. In the perception of everyone, the void around them is sending crazy vibration. That power makes the people around feel like they are in the rough sea and swing!

 Chapter 1632

    The terrible shock spread in the void and spread to the surrounding heaven and earth. The impact of the afterwave force made the practitioners watching the war feel very terrible!


    However, also at this moment, under the impact of this terrorist force, Shang moye''s figure drifted away in the void, and ye Han, who was on the wooden boat, now the wooden boat under his feet glided out for thousands of kilometers on the black sea like a sword, so that the sea around him was constantly exploding and the rolling water column hit the sky.


    Seeing this scene, a touch of horror quickly crossed from the eyes of the world!


    Shang moye clashed with the young man who understood the meaning of the fifth level sword. Depending on the situation, he was even up and down. How is this possible?


    Although Ye Han has great talent and understands the meaning of the fifth level sword, his realm is too low. Even if he understands the meaning of the fifth level sword, he may not be able to fully release the power of the fifth level sword.


    Ye Han''s abnormal combat effectiveness may be known by few people in this world, but those who participated in the four Gate war know very well that he is a terrible young man who can''t measure his strength by realm.


    Of course, ye Han''s ability to compete with Shang moye at the moment and make a draw also makes the people here in the four doors very frightened!


    Ye Han''s strength seems to be improving every day.


    "Is it a draw? How much strength did Shang moye have just now?"


    People who look shocked in heaven and earth stare at Shang moye. Is that the power just now the most terrible power of Shang moye?


    At the moment, the most shocking thing is Wanyan soul. He knows how terrible Shang moye''s sword technique is. He just lost his move. However, his realm is not as good as his Ye Han. He can even fight Shang moye, which makes him hard to believe.


    "One move has passed. I''ll see you later!"


    At this time, on the wooden boat, ye Han looked at the calm Shang moye and said that the wooden boat under his feet was gradually driving towards the depths of the hopeless magic sea.


    "I think we''ll see each other again. Are you going to the depths of the hopeless magic sea?" there was a faint smile on the corner of Shang moye''s mouth.


    "No, I''m going to Tianshu!"


    Ye Han waved to the rear. The speed of the wooden boat under his feet has become faster and faster. The young man walking alone on the black sea only left everyone a lonely figure!


    "Tianshu domain, this guy is dying. He wants to cross the hopeless magic sea!"


    Ye Han''s words made the people around the sword magic cliff very frightened. The other side of the hopeless magic sea was the Tianshu domain. However, everyone knew the horror of the hopeless magic sea. Even the supreme master didn''t dare to step into it easily, let alone cross the hopeless magic sea. Generally, practitioners only stayed outside the hopeless magic sea and didn''t dare to go deep at all.


    Shang moye looked at the wooden boat, a young man with Dugu''s back on a long journey. His eyes narrowed and the other side gave him a mysterious atmosphere of fearlessness, as if there was no place he could not go in this world.


    At this moment, the temperament of Dugu Aotian''s young man seemed to have surpassed Shang moye!


    "Shang moye, how much power did you just use?" Wanyan soul asked towards Shang moye. Hearing this, everyone''s eyes stared at Shang moye. They were also very concerned about this problem.


    "Seventy percent!"


    Shang moye only said two words, and then he took another look at the direction of Ye Han''s departure and left here with Xia xuanbing and others.


    "Hehe, interesting man, if you can cross the hopeless magic sea safely, I think we will see you again in Tianshu domain soon. You can''t help going to that guy''s wedding. At that time, all parties will come to congratulate and gather talents. It will be wonderful!"


    Shang moye''s mouth with a smile, holding Xia xuanbing''s hand; "I''ll take you with me then!"


    "70% of the power, although this is not the most powerful power of Shang moye, it''s really not easy for that guy to resist!"


    "Perhaps, if you really want to compare, the Wanyan soul in Kaiyang domain is not his opponent."


    "However, the hopeless demon sea is not so easy to cross. It''s extremely dangerous. This guy is so adventurous. Don''t lose his life in it."


    Shang moye only used 70% of his strength. Why did ye Han try his best?


    In the final analysis, both of them have reservations. Shang moye is afraid of hurting Ye Han, and ye Han has no idea of fighting with Shang moye at all. The other party wants to try his five-level sword intention, and ye Han can only do what he wants.


    On the Black Sea, ye Han walked alone in a wooden boat under his feet. Gradually, the world around him was getting dark. In the Black Sea, there was a fierce evil spirit spreading out, enveloping the boundless sea.


    Looking around, there was no smoke. All the black sea water was spreading. Under the choppy seabed, it seemed that there were peerless beasts. The whole sea area was lifeless and full of gloomy, desolate and lonely flavor!


    But here, for ye Han, it is a paradise for his cultivation. The hopeless magic sea is full of magic Qi, which also contains the rolling power of magic.


    "Here, I can raise my magic power!"


    There was a flash of excitement in Ye Han''s eyes. All along, the power of gold has dominated Ye Han''s body, followed by the power of yin and Yang, and the power of magic is weak, which also makes Ye Han''s power of Tianmo boxing unable to be improved.


    The outbreak of Tianmo boxing needs the support of strong magic power. The stronger the magic power in Ye Han''s body, the greater the power of Tianmo boxing. In the memory of blood demon sect, he used this fist to kill seven robbers.


    Therefore, ye Han has not burst out the power of Tianmo Boxing at all, unless the power of magic in his body has been improved.


    On the black sea without people, ye Han sat down on his knees on the wooden boat, and the magic power in his body surged. In an instant, in the spreading magic gas of the surrounding heaven and earth, a very pure power gathered towards his position.


    This power is more violent and powerful than the surrounding magic Qi. After entering Ye Han''s body, it circulates around the sky and finally converges in Ye Han''s Dantian.


    At this moment, ye Han can feel that the magic power in his body is gradually becoming stronger. The hopeless magic sea has a wide range. When ye Han crosses here, he can definitely improve his magic power to be like the power of gold.


    Although the hopeless magic sea is indeed very dangerous. There are powerful creatures living in it, ye Han is not worried about the powerful Aoqing emperor and the magic weapon of Xuanmen world!


    On the Black Sea, the wooden boat drifted along with the sea. Ye Han knelt down and meditated. As long as he could cross here, he would be closer and closer to his sister Ye Qing!

 Chapter 1633

    In a flash, it has been three days since Ye Han entered the hopeless magic sea. On the choppy Black Sea, the lonely wooden boat and lonely figure have formed a picture of walking alone on the uninhabited sea!


    The road of cultivation is endless. On this road, anyone will bear the boring cultivation, Dugu!


    The more you pay, the greater the harvest. The strong people in history have experienced thousands of times more than ye Han. Everyone will go and experience this road!


    After three days of cultivation, the magic power in Ye Han''s body became more powerful. At the moment, above Ye Han''s head, with his cultivation, a black magic cloud has gathered, and the rolling magic power is pouring down from there and pouring into Ye Han''s body.


    In Ye Han''s body, although the strength of magic power is not as strong as gold power, it will definitely reach the same height as gold power in less than half a month.


    Hoo!


    A mouthful of turbid Qi slowly breathed out from ye Han''s mouth at the moment. Ye Han opened his eyes and looked around. Around, it was still the endless magic sea spreading out, and there was no end.


    "Here, you should have almost entered the depths of the hopeless magic sea!"


    Ye Han took out the map and looked at it. The coverage of the hopeless magic Sea reached ten million miles, and the central area was five million miles. Although there was no reference in this sea area, ye Han could feel that he was not far from the dangerous hopeless magic sea from the increasingly fierce atmosphere.


    In the deep sea under the wooden boat, it seems that there is a giant passing by. The huge figure is bigger than a house. Compared with it, ye Han is like an ant.


    At this time, when ye Han looked at the distant sea, in his sight, there were a group of huge species scattered and fled under the sea. They were only afraid of nearly a hundred, which made the sea roll unceasingly, and their bodies were also extremely huge, like a truck.


    "It''s a sea demon Shark!"


    Ye Han''s eyes coagulated. Although the sea demon shark in the hopeless magic sea is not the top of the food chain, they are generally sent out in groups. General powerful creatures will avoid them when they see them, but at the moment, there are terrible creatures that let the sea demon Shark Escape.


    Suddenly, on the sea behind the sea demon shark, a giant suddenly surfaced. Its body was like an alligator, 40 or 50 meters long. There were black scales flashing on its body, and the rows of giant teeth were like the sickle of death.


    At this moment, at the moment when the giant surfaced, there was a sea demon shark in its huge mouth, which was forcibly torn to pieces, and the blood mist was sprinkled on the surrounding sea surface.


    "Deep sea crocodile!"


    Ye Han''s look trembled. This species is close to the top of the food chain in the hopeless dark sea. They generally feed on sea demon sharks, and their lethality is extremely terrible. Whether it''s the deep-sea giant crocodile or sea demon shark, they all belong to the sea demon family, and their nature is cruel. Especially after the change of hopeless magic sea, they are more ferocious when they are invaded by magic gas.


    Ye Han didn''t know how many terrible creatures lived in the hopeless magic sea, but even the supreme master didn''t dare to step in easily. It can be seen that this sea area is terrible!


    For a moment, after the sea demon shark and the deep-sea giant crocodile left, ye Han drove the wooden boat forward. Although Ye Han had a support here, he could avoid the danger. Of course, ye Han would not take the risk.


    However, in the dark, there was a cruel breath that stared at Ye Han.


    In the seabed under Ye Han''s wooden boat, a large, dark, 30 meter long software species hovers in the seabed, closely following Ye Han. It is a deep-sea electric Mang, and its body contains terrible lightning power.


    Suddenly, the cruel breath suddenly bloomed, and the deep-sea electric Mang in the seabed rushed to Ye Han''s wooden boat like lightning.


    Feeling this cruel breath, ye Han''s sword eyebrows coagulated, his palm trembled, and the wooden boat burst out like lightning.


    WOW!


    On the sea in the rear, the deep-sea electricity rushed into the air, and the huge body rushed out of the water, driving the Black Sea to roll.


    Ye Han stood on the wooden boat and turned to look, just right for the bloody and cruel eyes.


    "Deep sea Electric mang!" Ye Han frowned. This creature exists in the hopeless magic sea as well as the deep-sea giant crocodile. However, the deep-sea electric Mang in front of Ye Han is only a cub. The adult deep-sea electric mang can be as long as kilometers and can enter the sea to fight dragons!


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, the deep-sea electric mang with terrible water waves came towards Ye Han, and there was a faint release of lightning.


    "Hum, beast, it''s reckless!"


    Ye Han looked cold. Immediately, a cold breath like freezing heaven and earth burst out in Ye Han''s body. It can be seen that ye Han''s hands were covered with a layer of frost at this moment.


    "The power of cold ice, seal!"


    Ye Han burst out and drank. On his palm, the endless force of cold ice spread towards the surrounding sea. In an instant, the sea within a kilometer around Ye Han was frozen and turned into black ice. The deep-sea electric mang that had been hit by Ye Han was also frozen on the sea, like an ice sculpture.


    "Tianmo fist, kill!"


    Immediately, ye Han''s body blasted away, and the magic gas cloud surrounded his fist. Immediately, the terrible fist was killed on the ice sculpture.


    Boom!


    This earth shaking force blasted away, making the ice sculpture burst, and the body of the deep-sea electric mang became pieces of ice flying all over the sky and lost his life.


    Under one move, this deep-sea electric mang was killed. Ye Han''s means and strength are naturally not comparable.


    Ye Han returned to the wooden boat again, and the frozen sea surface of kilometers slowly dispersed, and peace was restored between heaven and earth.


    In terms of strength, this deep-sea electric mang can pose a threat to some ordinary half step supreme masters, especially on its territory, but ye Han''s strength has long been different.


    Ang!


    At dusk, just at this moment, a high voice like a dragon''s singing came from the distant sea. The voice was full of cruelty and anger, so that the underwater creatures around it fled in all directions.


    "No, this is an adult deep-sea electric mang!"


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at the distant sea and his face trembled. The adult deep-sea electric mang can''t be compared with this cub. If ye Han meets it, it''s definitely dead or alive.


    Run!


    This idea has just fallen in Ye Han''s mind. The wooden boat under Ye Han''s feet has sailed to the depths of the hopeless magic sea.


    However, at the bottom of the sea about 40 or 50 miles away from ye Han, at the moment, a kilometer long black giant is madly approaching his position!

 Chapter 1634

    The terrible figure is tumbling over the sea in the sea floor, and some weak creatures are startled to flee around the sea floor. The adult deep-sea electric mang is at the top of the food chain in this sea area and has its own regional overlord. In this hopeless magic sea, it is almost difficult to find an opponent except some ancient species.


    At this moment, ye Han killed the cub deep-sea electric Mang, which naturally angered the adult deep-sea electric mang. Its body is as long as kilometers, the size of a truck. It came all the way from the seabed, and some underwater peaks collapsed under its rolling.


    In front of the deep-sea electric Mang, no creature dared to block its way. The amazing cruelty and cruelty seemed to be determined not to tear Ye Han, a hateful human being.


    On the Black Sea, ye Han rode the wooden boat like an arrow and drove frantically towards the front on the sea. Ye Han''s right hand made a force, and the force kept beating the sea behind, making the wooden boat travel faster and faster!


    However, the speed was as fast as the sword light, but ye Han could still feel that there was a terrible crisis passing through the sea not far from him. The danger was even more terrible than the supreme!


    Immediately, ye Han soared into the air and with one move, the wooden boat disappeared above the sea, while ye Han walked directly against the wind in the void of the sea.


    Travel thousands of miles!


    Under the soles of Ye Han''s feet, there was a deep thunder, which ran thousands of miles. This is a terrible body method inherited from the immortal ice. In a moment, it can run thousands of miles, and the speed is unimaginable.


    However, with Ye Han''s current strength, he can only reach the range of thousands of miles and travel thousands of miles. Ye Han has not cultivated to a high level.


    After such ten breaths, ye Han has been thousands of miles away. However, the speed of deep-sea electric mang is not slow. Despite Ye Han''s terrible body method, it can still closely follow Ye Han''s back. Ye Han can still feel the cruel smell.


    Two minutes later, ye Han had gone deep into the hopeless magic sea, but he still didn''t get rid of the deep-sea electric mang. Moreover, the distance between the other party and him was getting closer and closer, which was less than ten miles.


    "This guy has great perseverance!"


    Ye Han''s face showed a dignified color. The deep-sea electric mang had chased and killed him for 100000 miles in this sea area, but he had not given up. However, ye Han consumed most of his strength all the way. If he continued to let the deep-sea electric mang chase and kill, ye Han would be exhausted sooner or later.


    Thinking of this, ye Han''s figure flashed and directly entered the Xuanmen world. Since he could not escape the deep-sea electric Mang, he had to hide. Ye Han could not allow his strength to be consumed all the time. It was the stupidest thing to do in the hopeless magic sea.


    Ang!


    At the bottom of the sea, the huge body of the deep-sea electric mang emerged. The kilometer long body floated on the water, swinging its tail and rolling the water. It looked extremely frightening. The behemoth was rolling on the sea like a python, with an amazing angry hiss in its mouth.


    The sudden disappearance of Ye Han made the tyrant in the sea more cruel and violent. His re-entry into the sea made the creatures in this area suffer a devastating slaughter. All creatures inferior to the deep-sea electric mang basically became the food in his mouth. It was venting its hatred.


    This sea area has aroused huge waves, giant creatures fight, and groups of giant creatures. That scene emerges in this sea area, just like a science fiction blockbuster, full of extremely shocking visual impact.


    In a moment, the Black Sea area has changed color, which is mixed with a thick smell of blood. A huge corpse pays out on the water. Such a picture is like a disaster!


    You can imagine how terrible the deep-sea electric mang is. If ye Han doesn''t have a magic weapon like Xuanmen world, with his own speed and strength, once he is caught up by the deep-sea electric Mang, there is absolutely no way to live.


    An hour later, ye Han came out of the Xuanmen world.


    Looking at the huge corpses on the surrounding sea, the thick bloody smell made Ye Han feel that he was in a Shura battlefield.


    "What a terrible guy!" Ye Han''s heart trembled.


    Suddenly, a sense of crisis was also transmitted at this time. Without Ye Han''s reaction, a huge head suddenly surfaced in the deep sea under his feet. The huge mouth opened enough to swallow a car, and ye Han was about to become the food in his mouth.


    Shocked and frightened, ye Han could see all kinds of negative emotions on his face at this moment. He never thought that this deep-sea electric mang was still in this area, and was waiting for him to appear and give a fatal blow!


    "Travel thousands of miles!"


    When ye Han was shocked, his body method had been used to the extreme and moved out like a blink. At the same time, the huge mouth of the deep-sea electric mang just came to the position Ye Han was standing.


    Ang!


    The cruel smell of deep-sea dianmang is even more terrible when it is not hit. It has been lurking in this sea area for an hour to wait for the emergence of the human who killed its own cubs.


    Immediately, the huge body completely surfaced, and the terrible tail swept directly towards Ye Han''s position.


    All this happened like lightning. Suddenly, when the tail of the deep-sea electric mang reached the void ahead, a terrible fist, carrying the monstrous evil spirit, punched its body!


    "Hum, the mere sea demon, dare to be presumptuous in front of me, get out!"


    Aoqing emperor and ye Han signed a contract of life and death, and ye Han summoned him out of the Xuanmen world.


    Aoqing emperor''s terrible fist killed the body of the deep-sea electric mang. The power of that fist completely flew the body of the deep-sea electric mang for thousands of meters.


    "Since you cultivate the power of the devil, I''ll give you a gift and remember what you said."


    Aoqing emperor turned and looked at Ye Han, then incarnated into a five thousand meter long dragon and roamed the void on the sea. The next moment, two huge creatures collided with each other.


    In Ye Han''s shocking sight, Aoqing emperor''s body is worthy of being a dragon. His terrible claws directly tore the body of deep-sea dianmang and tore it into two halves. In contrast, Aoqing emperor''s means are more bloody and cruel!


    The deep-sea electric mang was killed by Aoqing emperor in an instant. Aoqing emperor, who turned into a human again, held a black inner pill in his hand. There was pure magic in the inner pill!

 Chapter 1635

    The deep-sea dianmang was killed and covered with blood fog. The blood in his body has changed the color of the sea within kilometers around, making it more bright red.


    Better than it, although it is an invincible natural enemy for ye Han, it is nothing to kill this deep-sea electric mang for the demon emperor Aoqing. He can kill this creature with one thought.


    Seeing the inner alchemy held by Aoqing emperor, ye Han''s eyes brightened. From the inner alchemy, he felt the pure magic spreading. This is the inner alchemy of deep-sea dianmang. He has lived in the hopeless magic sea for a long time. The body of deep-sea dianmang naturally has the power of the demon family. Over time, it also cultivates the power of the demon family.


    At the moment, Emperor Aoqing took out the inner pill of deep-sea dianmang. Ye Han certainly knew its purpose.


    "The strength of the sea demon is not strong, and the inner pill is careless, but it''s enough for you to practice." Ao Qing emperor walked indifferently in the void in front of Ye Han, threw his inner pill to Ye Han and said; "You cultivate the power of the devil. There is a huge magic in this inner pill for you to absorb. However, I hope you remember what you once said."


    "Thanks." Ye Han looked at Aoqing emperor and said; "Don''t worry, I do what I say. As long as you really help me, when the time is ripe, I will automatically terminate the contract and return you to freedom."


    Aoqing emperor nodded. He glanced at the sea area and said; "This place is extremely evil and dangerous to you. Although it''s for cultivation, I advise you to leave here as soon as possible. Maybe there is a stronger presence in this sea area than me."


    Ye Han has felt this. He underestimated the hopeless magic sea. Originally, ye Han thought that there was a place to hide in Xuanmen world. He could avoid it as long as he hid in danger.


    However, even if the terrible creatures living in the hopeless magic sea are eroded by the magic gas, they still have wisdom.


    Just like the deep-sea electric Mang, he knew how to quietly stay here and give ye Han a fatal blow when he appeared.


    If emperor Aoqing hadn''t come forward to kill it, ye Han would have been hiding in the Xuanmen world for ten days and a half months. I''m afraid it would be difficult to avoid the deep-sea electricity mang.


    Ye Han holds the inner pill in his hand, which is the size of a basketball. Among them, the pure magic makes Ye Han want to absorb it all into his body.


    However, although the inner pill has pure magic, it can also help Ye Han improve his magic power. However, the resources are limited. Once the inner pill is used up, it will be gone and can not achieve the purpose of continuous improvement.


    In the hopeless magic sea, there are countless internal alchemies to win, and more importantly, there is Aoqing emperor, an expert.


    Thinking of this, ye Han''s eyes flashed, and the corners of his mouth gradually smiled.


    Seeing the smile from the corner of Ye Han''s mouth, Aoqing emperor frowned. He always felt that ye Han smiled a little unkind; "What are you laughing at?"


    Hearing the speech, the corners of Ye Han''s mouth grinned, playing with the inner Pill on his hands, looking at Aoqing emperor and smiling; "Anyway, you stay in the Xuanmen world. It should be very boring. Why don''t you do something for me?"


    Although Ye Han can use the power of the contract to force Aoqing emperor to do things for himself, I wish you would be better.


    Aoqing emperor''s mouth was drawn. Up to now, he didn''t understand Ye Han''s meaning. The other party clearly took a fancy to his free coolie and wanted to help Ye Han collect more internal alchemy.


    Can Aoqing emperor refuse? Can refuse, but he dare not refuse at all!


    "Yes." after a long time, two words came out of Aoqing''s mouth.


    "Ha ha, deal. Don''t worry. There will be good things in the future. Ye Han smiled and looked at the sea in front of him. The color of expectation in his eyes was becoming stronger and stronger.


    As a demon emperor, his status is noble, but even if Aoqing emperor is unwilling, he doesn''t dare to disobey Ye Han''s words in the bottom of his heart.


    Immediately, Emperor Aoqing was transformed into a 5000 meter long dragon again. After circling around Ye Han''s head, he plunged directly into the deep sea and aroused a hundred feet of water to surge into the sky.


    When Aoqing emperor entered the sea, he naturally went to fight with the sea demons in this sea area and collect internal alchemy for ye Han.


    There is a contract between one person and one demon. Ye Han can clearly feel where Aoqing emperor is.


    After Aoqing emperor entered the sea, ye Han walked in vain and followed Aoqing emperor all the time. With Aoqing emperor, a super expert, in the seabed, ye Han doesn''t have to worry about anything for the time being. Even if there is a danger, Aoqing emperor will help Ye Han solve it.


    In this way, after driving in this sea area for five days, one person and one demon came to the central area of the hopeless magic sea, passed through the central area of the hopeless magic sea, and reached the Tianshu region after driving for a period of time!


    However, the central area of the hopeless demon sea is naturally more dangerous and terrible than other places. The creatures here are powerful and ancient species. Even over the sea, there are some sea demons like pterosaurs flying. However, the strong smell of Aoqing emperor makes these ferocious sea demons dare not approach Ye Han.


    In this way, another three days have passed. Ye Han and Aoqing emperor have wandered in the central area of the hopeless magic sea for three days, but they have not gone out of the central area.


    At this time, ye Han, who was walking in the void, suddenly frowned. Through the contract, he felt that Aoqing emperor seemed to be in danger.


    At the next moment, on the sea not far away, a man''s back was covered with barbs. I don''t know what kind of creature suddenly appeared, which made the sea violently turbulent, like a huge wave.


    This terrible movement just appeared is definitely only the tip of the iceberg of this terrible creature. Its size is absolutely huge.


    Aoqing emperor feels that the crisis has become more and more terrible!


    WOW!


    At this time, when the Dragon went out to sea, Aoqing emperor turned into a human shape, and his face had a lingering fear. Before ye Han could figure out the situation, Aoqing emperor turned into a light and carried Ye Han crazy towards the distant sea.


    Vaguely, ye Han felt the terrible movement coming from the sea behind him. The ferocious breath was even more terrible than the demon emperor Ao Qing!


    At the speed of Aoqing emperor, they had left the central area in less than half an hour.


    Aoqing emperor stopped with Ye Han in the void, took a deep breath and said with lingering fear; "Unexpectedly, ancient dragon swallowing beasts still live in this sea area!"


    Dragon swallowing beast!


    Ye Han''s eyes were frozen. It was a terrible creature that could swallow the dragon. No wonder Aoqing emperor was so afraid of the dragon!


    Immediately, with a wave of emperor Aoqing''s hand, a dozen internal alchemies appeared in the void in front of him; "These internal elixirs give you a year. I''m afraid you can''t use them all. They consume too much these days. I''ll go in and recover."


    "Thanks!" Ye Han collected these internal elixirs and let Aoqing emperor enter the Xuanmen world.


    At present, he has left the central area. As long as ye Han drives carefully, he can safely reach the Tianshu region. Soon, ye Han took out the wooden boat again and drove towards the sea ahead.


    However, after ye Han traveled ten kilometers, a series of Qin and Xiao sounds were transmitted on the sea not far away. The combination of Qin and Xiao sounds was very beautiful and pleasant.


    Moreover, ye Han also found that many creatures around him were going along the sound of Qin and Xiao, as if they were summoned.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Han''s eyes were strange, and soon his wooden boat went in the direction of the sound of Qin and Xiao.

 Chapter 1636

    The sound of Qin and Xiao on the surrounding sea is very beautiful, melodious and graceful. At first hearing, it seems to be a perfect combination, which is the most beautiful sound in the world. However, careful listening makes Ye Han feel like he can''t help sinking and can''t extricate himself from it.


    The union of this rhythm has a magic power to forget everything and be controlled by this rhythm.


    "What a terrible melody!"


    Ye Han''s sword eyebrows coagulated. He could control the consciousness of others only by virtue of the rhythm. The person who released the rhythm was absolutely terrible. At least, the control of the rhythm was not the height that ordinary people could reach.


    At the bottom of the sea, many creatures around gathered towards the place where the rhythm came from. They seemed not interested in attacking Ye Han, a human being. Ye Han didn''t stop, and the wooden boat under his feet drove like sword light.


    Not long ago, in Ye Han''s sight, a huge wooden boat appeared on the sea in Ye Han''s sight. The wooden boat was tall and gorgeous. At the moment, many sea demons had gathered around the wooden boat. They all circled around the wooden boat, making the surrounding sea water rolling and waves.


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at the wooden boat. Vaguely, ye Han could see a man and a woman sitting cross legged on the wooden boat, wearing white clothes like snow. In front of her, there was a zither. At the moment, the woman''s Qianqian thin hand was moving on the zither.


    The melodious and graceful piano sound is transmitted from the zither. The woman''s side faces Ye Han''s direction. Therefore, ye Han can''t know how the woman looks, but the side face is extremely exquisite. It can be seen that the woman is definitely a rare beauty!


    Immediately, ye Han''s eyes looked at another person, who was also dressed in snow-white clothes, tall and straight, standing in the bow, holding Xiao Xiao in both hands, blowing a moving Xiao sound. This is a man. Although he turned his back to Ye Han, the Xiao sound has strong internal force, strong penetration and breathtaking,


    The piano sound is provocative and the flute sound is vigorous. Under the perfect combination of these two sounds, it has an alternative attraction, and people can''t help falling into it.


    At this time, in Ye Han''s view, the man holding the flute moved. His body was like electricity and the wind. At the moment when the flute stopped, his body had appeared on the sea. Then, the black long flute in his hand was pointing out on the sea, and his toes lightly touched the Lake, carrying out an elegant killing!


    After the man started, just a few breaths, among the sea demons circling around the wooden boat, hundreds of corpses had emerged on the sea, and these sea demons were injured in the same position, their heads.


    "Phantom beast!"


    Ye Han looked at the corpses of those sea monsters. They were all the same kind of sea monsters. It was said that the phantom beast could turn into any form, including people. Of course, this is not the case, but the psychic power of the phantom beast is extremely powerful. They are good at spiritual attack and can change people''s spirit. Once the psychic power is invaded by it, the phantom beast can turn into any form in the sight of the intruder. Sometimes it may be your close relatives.


    Therefore, in this case, the phantom beast can easily kill its prey.


    At the moment, all the young men killed were phantom beasts, hundreds of them.


    At this time, the young man returned to the wooden boat again, and a fist sized jade bottle appeared in his hand. The mouth of the bottle was aimed at the surrounding sea. In an instant, ye Han felt that the head position of those magic animals was absorbed, and all rushed towards the mouth of the bottle.


    "Collect mental power!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Han looked shocked. The jade bottle in the young man''s hand is definitely not a simple jade bottle. It can be used to collect spiritual power. The spiritual power of the phantom beast is extremely powerful. Hundreds of heads together, the spiritual power that the young man wants to collect is extremely terrible.


    In a moment, all the mental power in the minds of the surrounding sea phantom beasts poured into the jade bottle in the young man''s hands.


    However, at the moment, when the piano and flute stopped, the youth began to kill gracefully, making those sea demons circling around the wooden boat seem to wake up at the moment and flee around. They can feel that the youth is extremely powerful and dare not fight with the youth at all.


    However, ye Han, who was a few miles away, was not seen by these sea demons.


    In an instant, in front of Ye Han, in the rolling sea water, a behemoth surfaced, and the ferocious breath had enveloped Ye Han, as if to tear him to pieces.


    Seeing here, ye Han looked the same. Although many sea demons gathered around him, ye Han didn''t feel that the sea demon that could pose a danger to him appeared.


    "The power of cold ice, seal!"


    At the next moment, from ye Han''s body, a terrible force of cold ice surged out and spread around the sea. Immediately, a frozen picture spread for thousands of kilometers. The sea around Ye Han was frozen. The sea demons that surfaced had different shapes and all became ice sculptures.


    "Crack!"


    A low cry came from ye Han''s mouth. Then, all the sea demons frozen into ice sculptures burst open. Under this move, hundreds of sea demons were killed.


    Not far from the wooden boat, the young man and the woman came to the side of the boat. They stood together and looked at the frozen sea.


    "Hehe, it''s a good strength. With the ferocity of these sea demons, it''s easy to kill the Supreme Master half a step, but it''s easy to be wiped out by him, who is at the peak of the middle stage of the great throne!" the young man stood in the bow of the boat with a smile and looked at Ye Han in the distance.


    At the moment, ye Han also just looked at the man and woman on the wooden boat. The young man looked handsome, just like a dragon and Phoenix among people, and his whole body was full of noble righteousness, which people couldn''t ignore.


    More importantly, ye Han found that he could not see through the realm of the youth. The strength of the other party was absolutely strong. It was the so-called art expert who was bold. It was not far from the central area of the hopeless magic sea. The youth and women dared to enter here. Naturally, they had a strong foundation to support them.


    Immediately, ye Han''s eyes looked at the woman around the young man. The woman was shy and closed the moon. Seeing this beautiful and moving face for the first time made Ye Han lose his mind!


    Ye Han asked himself that in this world, he has seen many beautiful women, such as Mo feiwu, LAN Yiyue, Shi Wulei, Yan Yulan and Xia xuanbing. However, these women are eclipsed compared with the woman in front of him. It seems that she can''t find words to describe her beauty!

 Chapter 1637

    Between the two sides, they looked at each other across the sea. Some sea demons who did not die fled one after another. In their eyes, whether the young man or Ye Han, they were very strong and could not be provoked!


    A moment later, the whole sea was quiet and terrible. This look at each other was like eternity. There was a force pulling both sides. This eye was like the eye of fate.


    Who and whose destiny? Who saw through the mystery? Or maybe we are all played by fate!


    This feeling is mysterious and wonderful!


    At this moment, ye Han suddenly had a feeling of sympathy for the young man and the woman. Generally, the other party also had this feeling, so that they could attract each other.


    "I have good wine and beauty here. Would you like to come up for a chat?"


    In this gaze, the young man finally opened his mouth with a smile. Although his voice was not loud, it could clearly spread all over the surrounding sea areas.


    Smell speech, the corners of the woman''s mouth with a smile, gentle with a non cannibal fireworks like atmosphere, that smile is beautiful, so that the gloomy atmosphere around seems to have weakened a lot. However, the young man''s words also made the woman secretly look at him.


    This made Ye Han smile freely and freely, and his figure flashed and came vertically and horizontally on the sea; "There are both beauties and beauties. How can I refuse such a good thing!"


    Before the voice fell, ye Han landed on the deck of the wooden boat, turned around and looked at the young man and woman with a smile.


    Seeing this, the young man waved his arm, a pot of wine and two cups appeared on a wooden table.


    "Please!" the young man made a gesture of invitation.


    "Deference is better than obedience!" with a wave of Ye Han''s robe, he sat down in front of the wooden table. The young man and the woman were also sitting. Ye Han couldn''t help but look at the woman again. Her beauty is hard to find in the world. This face seems to be the most exquisite work of the creator. He gave her the most beautiful face in the world and couldn''t find a flaw in her!


    However, in the process of looking at the woman, ye Han did not feel any accomplishments from her. In this case, either the other party''s realm reached a very outrageous level, or she had no accomplishments at all.


    Although the young Ye Han could not see the realm, he could also feel the power fluctuation from him, but the woman, ye Han, could not feel it at all.


    "Friend, it''s time to come back!" at this time, a light laughter sounded in Ye Han''s ear, which made Ye Han''s face a touch of embarrassment. It seems that it''s really impolite to stare at each other.


    However, the young man and the woman didn''t seem to mind. It seems that they have met many times. In Ye Han''s eyes, the young man and the woman didn''t see any obscene and frivolous color. His eyes were very clean, pure appreciation, not mixed with other colors.


    "Oh, sorry, the beauty of the girl is dazzling. It''s just the so-called taking care of the city and the country. I''m afraid it''s hard to find such a beautiful woman in the world!" Ye Han smiled and said.


    "You flatter me. I think you are also the dragon flying generation among people. You must do something in the future!" the woman smiled faintly, and the smile from the corners of her mouth led to the tears mole in the corners of her eyes, giving people a different style!


    The woman took the wine pot and filled a cup for ye Han and the young man.


    The young man smiled; "My friend, this wine is called XingKong drunk. You can taste it."


    Ye Han took a sip of the wine cup and smiled; "It''s really a good wine with a beautiful woman. Brother''s Yanfu makes people envy."


    "Hehe, there are many good wines, but there is only one beauty. You can''t envy!" the young man also took a sip and smiled; "I think what you cultivate seems to be the power of cold ice. When you think about it, you freeze a kilometer. I''m afraid its power is equivalent to half a step. This kind of combat power is really rare."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled and said; "No matter how powerful you are, you can''t compare with me. If I guess right, you should have stepped into that realm?"


    The young man smiled and did not answer.


    "My name is Ye Han. I came from Yuheng domain through the hopeless magic sea. I don''t know where they are?" Ye Han asked.


    Hearing this, a look of amazement suddenly appeared in the eyes of the young man and the woman. Immediately, the young man smiled and said; "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone like you through the hopeless magic sea. Further on, it''s the central area of the hopeless magic sea. There are very old species living there. They are strong and ferocious. I have to say, your courage is commendable!"


    "Just good luck!" Ye Han smiled and shrugged.


    "My name is Gu Xiao. I come from Tianshu region." the young man looked at the long black Xiao inserted in his waist and said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, a strange color flashed in the woman''s eyes. Then she looked at the zither not far away and smiled; "My name is Guqin. I also come from Tianshu region."


    Seeing here, ye Han can''t guess where the two didn''t say their real names. However, since the other party is unwilling to disclose their names, ye Han won''t ask more. The name is just a code. Moreover, maybe after today, everyone will never see it again. It''s useless to know too much.


    "Brother Ye Han came through the hopeless demon sea. Does he want to go to the Tianshu region?" at this time, Gu Xiao looked at Ye Han and said with a smile.


    "Just have this idea." Ye Han nodded, then thought and asked; "Brother Gu Xiao, since you are from Tianshu region, do you know yaochi palace?"


    "Yaochi palace," guxiao said with a smile; "In the Tianshu region, you don''t know yaochi palace. It''s a holy land. There are many strong people and beautiful women. It''s a paradise for many men''s dreams. Brother Ye Han asked about yaochi palace. Did he have a crush on a disciple of yaochi palace?"


    Ye Han said; "To be honest, I have a relative in yaochi palace, so I want to find her. Do you know that brother Gu Xiao has a female disciple named Ye Qing in yaochi palace?"


    Gu Xiao shook his head and said; "There are eight thousand disciples in yaochi palace and ten thousand disciples in other palaces. The strong are everywhere. I''m afraid everyone in yaochi palace may not know them."


    According to Gu Xiao''s answer, ye Han is not disappointed. Gu Xiao has never heard of Ye Qing, but ye Qing must be in yaochi palace. The news of Qianye tower will never be wrong.


    Ancient Xiao Dao; "However, there will be a great joy in yaochi palace in two months. The disciples of the inner palace and the outer palace will appear at the same time. If the relatives brother Ye Han is looking for are in yaochi palace, he will be able to see them."


    "Happy event?" asked Ye Han suspiciously.


    Gu Xiao smiled; "This happy event has spread to most of the Terran world. The marriage between yaochi palace and the twelve halls of heaven and earth, and the strong combination of the two overlords have attracted the attention of most of the Terran world!"

 Chapter 1638

    Yaochi palace is also the top power category in the Terran world. In yaochi palace, I don''t know how many strong people, even ancient strong people, exist. Their existence is like a sea god needle, supporting the eternal development of a power.


    The twelve halls of heaven and earth have gone beyond the top influence category and almost reached the position of super force. Their sphere of influence is broader than yaochi palace, and their power is also much stronger than yaochi palace.


    At present, these two can be regarded as the marriage of overlord forces. The strength is so strong that even ancient races are afraid of one or two.


    "If you want to come to this marriage, you will definitely attract many strong people to congratulate!"


    Ye Han sighed. No matter the yaochi palace or the twelve halls of heaven and earth, their inside information and strength are too strong. They have existed for a long time in the Terran world.


    Gu Xiao said; "It''s natural. That day will definitely be the busiest day in Tianshu. If brother Ye Han wants to find someone, he can go in advance or go to the wedding day. However, I want to remind brother Ye Han that the disciples of yaochi Palace are arrogant. If you go in advance, they won''t necessarily receive you unless someone leads the way."


    Ye Han sighed; "It seems that this matter can only be planned in the Tianshu region!"


    Gu Xiao said with a smile; "Brother Ye Han and I hit it off at first sight. If you encounter any trouble in Tianshu, you can go to the ''reincarnation Pavilion'' to find me. I will never shirk my guxiao if you can help me."


    "If you have a chance, I''ll go and harass you for a few days." Ye Han said with a smile.


    At this time, while the three were drinking, talking and laughing, a fierce smell suddenly surrounded the surrounding sea area. That smell was very terrible.


    Feeling this, Gu Xiao and ye Han put down the wine cup in their hands, stood up slowly and looked at the sea in the distance.


    "It seems that the bloody smell here has attracted some greedy guys!" Gu Xiao smiled with a playful smile at the corners of his mouth, and then he looked at Ye Han and said with a smile; "Are you coming or am I coming?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han has not answered yet. He saw a huge thing suddenly surfaced on the distant sea. The smell of this demon is more powerful than other sea demons around. It is equivalent to the supreme robbery of mankind!


    "It seems that I''ll come!" Gu Xiao smiled faintly and took a step forward. He said without fear in his eyes; "Brother Ye Han, protect her. If she dies, there will be no ancient flute in the world!"


    "Don''t worry, unless those sea demons climb over my body." Ye Han glances at the Guqin behind him. Such a peerless woman, no one wants to see her hurt.


    "Be careful yourself," Guqin said softly behind them.


    "Ha ha, in my life, I have three dreams: to have a beauty, to have a confidant and to be free in the world. If my wish is not fulfilled, how can I leave my life here." after saying this, in an instant, Gu Xiao has walked out of the wooden boat and met the powerful sea demon in the void. As for the other weak sea demons, just give them to Ye Han.


    "A mere eight clawed sea demon, dare to make trouble. I think you have chosen the wrong target!" Gu Xiao looks cold. The Black Long Xiao in his hand is like a sharp sword, and a sense of righteousness is blooming from him.


    In the sea area in front of guxiao, huge tentacles spread from the bottom of the sea, full of terrible strangulation power.


    "I mean God, proud of the world, kill!"


    At dusk, the domineering and cold voice came from the mouth of the ancient Xiao. The ancient Xiao, with great righteousness and sword Qi, blasted down towards the eight clawed sea demon. The blow shocked the sky, and the Black Sea sank.


    This move is the supreme power!


    On the wooden boat, ye Han took a deep breath. He didn''t guess wrong. The ancient Xiao has indeed entered the supreme realm. So far, ye Han has seen two young supreme masters!


    At this time, many sea demons had come around the wooden boat, and the fierce and cruel breath seemed to drown everything around.


    However, in the face of all this, guqin''s beautiful face is very calm!


    Immediately, ye Han''s palm trembled, and the terrible force of cold ice spread out again. It was necessary to freeze the power of heaven and earth to spread out on the wooden boat. In front, the black sea was frozen instantly, even the sea demon in the seabed was frozen.


    With Ye Han''s strength now, these little sea monsters can''t turn any waves in front of him.


    Unless it is a sea demon of this level who is fighting against the ancient Xiao, it can pose a threat to Ye Han. However, under the killing of the ancient Xiao, the eight clawed sea demon is already dying. The strength of the ancient Xiao is definitely not something that ordinary supreme masters can compete with.


    Buzz!


    At dusk, another fierce breath came from behind the wooden boat. This breath was demon Zun. Feeling here, ye Han, who was watching the battle between guxiao and eight clawed sea demon, trembled. At dusk, he turned around. On the sea behind guqin, a sea demon with a shape like a leopard and a huge body, whose fierce and greedy eyes had stared at Guqin!


    "Beast, dare you!"


    Ye Han was shocked. Can he stop such a powerful sea demon? Ye Han didn''t think much about this problem at all.


    In an instant, the power of the cold ice went towards the sea demon like a strong wind, and the void was frozen.


    KAKA!


    However, ye Han''s icy power was ineffective against the powerful sea demon, and the frozen void was broken in an instant.


    "Heaven devil fist!"


    The earth shaking roar was like thunder. The magic light cloud surrounded Ye Han''s fist. The terrible fist was as powerful as a mountain and directly bombarded the huge head of the sea demon.


    Boom!


    The terrible impact made Ye Han retreat. At this moment, ye Han only felt that his fist seemed to be breaking.


    Roar!


    Ye Han''s action angered the terrible sea demon. His huge claws directly patted Ye Han''s body. That kind of strength was enough to break Ye Han''s body.


    "Tianlong battle armor, come out!"


    Ye Han''s face changed wildly. At the moment when Tianlong battle armor emerged, the terrible claws of the sea demon had fallen on Ye Han. In an instant, ye Han vomited blood and turned white. However, ye Han could not retreat. If he withdrew, the Guqin without any cultivation would definitely disappear!


    "Brother Ye Han, thank you. Give me this beast!"


    At this time, guxiao came, and his body was extremely evil. Guqin was his inverse scale. Anything that could pose a danger to guqin would be on his must kill list!


    "Beast, die!"


    Gu Xiao''s anger is absolutely beyond the ordinary supreme. As a genius, he has extremely strong combat effectiveness. At this moment, even ye Han standing behind him trembles with his soul. The spreading lethality is terrible!


    WOW!


    In an instant, the body of the sea demon was split in two, and the splashing blood immediately dyed the surrounding sea red!


    As the powerful sea demon was killed, the world became quiet again.


    Ye Han took a deep breath and endured the attack of the sea demon. Although he was protected by Tianlong armor, ye Han was seriously injured.


    At this time, Gu Xiao and Gu Qin came together towards Ye Han.


    "Brother Ye Han, I didn''t expect my Gu Xiao to look wrong. You were attacked by the demon master with two kinds of strength. You were only injured. There are few young experts I admire. You are one of them. Today, I owe you a favor and would like to be a brother of the opposite sex with you. What do you think?" Gu Xiao smiled at Ye Han and said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was stunned, and immediately he smiled; "Since brother Gu Xiao wants to do so, I, ye Han, of course, won''t refuse."


    "Ha ha, have fun and pour the wine!" guxiao laughed, and Guqin filled a cup for each of them.


    "Brother Ye Han, please, today you and I are like old friends at first sight. After drinking this cup, we will share weal and woe in this life. I have it, and you have it. My Gu Xiao should be a few years older than you. Don''t mind if I''m the eldest brother, ha ha ha!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s heart was full of pride, he smiled; "Of course not, brother!"


    "Second brother..."


    They smiled at each other and drank the wine in the cup.


    Guqin looked at them with a smile from beginning to end. Ye Han, she can''t see the previous life, this life, the past and the future. This is a young man full of mysteries!


    After the two became sworn friends, the feeling of empathy became stronger. They drank wine and had fun on the wooden boat, and the Guqin played music. Such a comfortable life made Ye Han have an idea that he didn''t want to end.


    However, there is no feast that never ends. After driving on the sea for a week, you can see a piece of land on the wooden boat.


    "Second brother, the Tianshu region is here!" beside Ye Han, stood the ancient Xiao.


    "Yes, time flies!" Ye Han sighed and smiled; "Brother Gu Xiao, it seems that it''s time for you and me to part!"


    "Second brother, are you really not with me?" Gu Xiao asked. He had asked Ye Han about this question.


    "No, I have my own things to do." Ye Han looked at the land getting closer and closer and went away in vain; "Brother Gu Xiao, you and I are destined to get together again. Your reincarnation Pavilion, I Ye Han will go sooner or later."


    Looking at Ye Han''s back, guqin came forward and sighed; "He is not simple. I can''t see any picture of him!"


    "You have used your natural power again!" Gu Xiao looked at Gu Qin and said; "The spiritual power collected this time should be enough for you to suppress the suffering of reincarnation. However, my second brother is really not simple. Now that he has arrived in the Tianshu region, I really don''t know what kind of noise he will make?"

 Chapter 1639

    Guqin looked at Ye Han''s back, and there was an indescribable color in her beautiful eyes. Her talent could not see the past life, the present life, the past and the future. Although there were, there were not many people, unless it was a strong person who surpassed Taoism, or a peerless demon with great luck and great opportunity!


    Guxiao is one of the people who can''t see the past, present, past and future.


    And ye Han, he is obviously not the kind of strong person who surpasses Taoism. Then, Guqin is very clear that ye Han will definitely be one of the protagonists in the future world. Moreover, in the face of Ye Han, she uses her talent, she has a feeling of facing the world. Who can see through the world, no, and that''s the feeling of Ye Handai to guqin.


    "Maybe this is a good start!"


    The beauty of Guqin suddenly flashes the color of wisdom. Guxiao and ye Han bow down. The fate between them has been linked.


    What will happen in the end? Guqin doesn''t know, but at present, the situation is good.


    Between genius and genius, they all have a kind of luck. This kind of luck is like the Lord of a country and the emperor of a dynasty. They can''t sit in this position without luck. Of course, they also need corresponding strength.


    After parting from the ancient Xiao and the ancient Qin, ye Han has come to the land, which is the Tianshu region.


    Looking around, the beach is spreading. At the end of the beach is a vast forest. Ye Han goes directly against the wind. After driving through this forest, you can already see some people.


    A moment later, ye Han has come to a vast city, where practitioners gather and are very lively. In Tianshu region, there are thousands of forces, large and small. Geniuses are like carp crossing the river, just like the nine forces in Yao Guangyu. Here, they can only be regarded as small forces.


    Ye Han wandered through the bustling city and soon came to a store where he bought a complete map of Tianshu domain. Ye Han is still very strange to Tianshu domain. Ye Han doesn''t know where yaochi palace is.


    Moreover, since you have set foot on this land, you should naturally know something about it.


    The Tianshu domain is known as one of the four domains of the Terran family. It has a vast range and is no different from the other three domains. The brilliance and mystery in it can not be known from others.


    After buying the map, ye Han came to a restaurant and stayed temporarily.


    Although the map purchased by Ye Han claims to be all the areas of the Tianshu domain, there are many dangerous and ancient forbidden areas, which are not marked. These forbidden areas are not places where ordinary strong people can go. No one knows what it looks like inside except the top strong people.


    However, on this map, it also divided the large and small forces in the Tianshu domain. The dense force labels made Ye Han look a little dazzled.


    Thousands of forces, routes and terrain are marked on the map. The dense font is like a group of ants shaking Ye Han''s eyes on the map. However, on this map, ye Han also found his position and the position of yaochi palace.


    Ye Han is now far away from yaochi palace. Behind him is the hopeless magic sea, and yaochi palace is tens of millions of miles away from the hopeless magic sea. There are too many large and small forces to pass through!


    Apart from others, there are dozens of forces around Ye Han. These forces can take root in Tianshu domain. Although they are only small forces, they all have a strong supreme existence, even more powerful than the supreme!


    "Hoo, it is worthy of being one of the four heavenly regions. Compared with Yao Guangyu and Yuheng Yu, it is simply a gap between the countryside and the international metropolis!"


    In the restaurant room, ye Han took a deep breath. Through this map, ye Han also had a general understanding of the Tianshu domain. However, through the Tianshu domain, he can also guess how powerful and vast the other three Tianyu are!


    The Terran world, the real top forces, are basically gathered in these four spheres. Once the war breaks out and these four spheres are defeated, the Terran world will be completely occupied and become the object of slavery of other races.


    After understanding this map, ye Han dodged into the Xuanmen world and crossed from the hopeless demon sea. He understood the meaning of the fifth order sword under the sword demon cliff and collided with the demon statue. Although Ye Han was injured, his experience also made Ye Han''s strength about to make new progress.


    At present, ye Han''s strength is at the peak in the middle of the great throne, only a line away from the later stage of the great throne!


    After entering the Xuanmen world, ye Han began to practice. All kinds of forces in his body circulate around the clock, making Ye Han''s breath gradually bigger. According to this, ye Han can break through to the later stage of Da Zun in a few days.


    Under such cultivation, the Xuanmen world has only passed three days. Ye Han''s own realm easily broke through to the later stage of Da Zun, which has improved Ye Han''s combat effectiveness.


    However, ye Han didn''t stop practicing after he broke through to the later stage of the great throne. In the hopeless demon Hai Aoqing emperor collected more than a dozen inner pills of sea demons for ye Han. These inner pills are not ordinary goods. Of course, the powerful sea demons can be seen by AO Qingdi. The inner pills of these sea demons contain very essence magic.


    With these internal alchemy, ye Han''s cultivation of magic power will be more smooth. With more powerful magic power in his body, the power of Ye Han''s heaven magic fist will be continuously improved.


    Immediately, an inner pill slowly suspended in front of Ye Han''s body. Ye Han''s palm was facing the sky, and the magic power in his body operated. In an instant, from the inner pill, a very essence of the magic power spread out from it, as if summoned. All poured into Ye Han''s body, increasing the magic power in his body.


    The magic power in this inner pill is extremely strong. Even if ye Han cultivates for a month, he may not be able to absorb all the magic power. With the existence of these inner pills, the magic power in Ye Han can keep up with the rhythm.


    In a flash, ye Han has been in the Xuanmen world for more than half a month. After half a month of cultivation, the concentration of magic power in Ye Han''s body has reached an extremely surging level, which can almost compete with Ye Han''s major power, gold power.


    On this day, ye Han woke up from his cultivation, and the power of the devil was expanded. The power of his heaven devil fist was definitely not what it used to be, and the bombardment power was more fierce.


    Moreover, with the enhancement of Ye Han''s realm, he was promoted to the later stage of Da Zun. At this moment, it is very difficult for ordinary half step supreme master to block Ye Han''s fist!

 Chapter 1640

    In the Xuanmen world, after ye Han cultivated the power of demons to an extremely powerful level, he immediately began to practice again, and his realm was improved. Of course, ye Han will not forget the cultivation of rosefinch holy fire.


    The stronger the realm is, the stronger the rosefinch flame that ye Han can bear. Moreover, the stronger the rosefinch flame of Ye Han''s own, the faster the rosefinch wakes up. Ye Han also hopes to bring himself back to China after it wakes up.


    Of course, this premise is that ye Han must find Ye Qing. Since they came through together, they naturally have to go back together.


    With Ye Han''s cultivation, in the heart of rosefinch holy beast, a terrible flame was released, surging in Ye Han''s whole body, and finally returned to the Dantian.


    Another half month has passed since Ye Han''s cultivation. It has been a month since Ye Han entered the Xuanmen world. However, in the second half of the month, ye Han has been improving his rosefinch flame. This period of cultivation has made the rosefinch flame in Ye Han extremely powerful.


    With Ye Han''s state at the moment, he can''t bear more rosefinch flame, that is to say, the rosefinch flame in Ye Han''s body has reached the peak he can bear.


    After his various powers were raised to the peak, ye Han completely stopped practicing.


    Up to now, ye Han''s combat effectiveness has been greatly improved.


    "Should I go and see how those guys practice?"


    At the end of his cultivation, ye Han''s eyes flashed a look of expectation. The last time he entered the Xuanmen world, daotong, Xiao Yuangang and Shi Wulei had reached the peak of the later stage of the great throne and could go to the supreme state at any time. Now ye Han came across the hopeless magic sea. It took more than 20 days, which is equivalent to more than six years in the Xuanmen world.


    In this time, in terms of the strength of daotong, Xiao Yuangang and Shi Wulei, they should have hit half a step to the supreme state.


    Later, ye Han came to the place where Tianlong people practiced.


    On the top of a mountain, daotong, Xiao Yuangang and Shi Wulei sat on their knees to the optic disc, laughing and talking about something. Now they have indeed entered the realm of half step supremacy.


    At this time, ye Han came in the distance.


    Seeing here, daotong three people stood up and greeted Ye Han.


    "Hehe, it seems that I guessed well. You have indeed entered the half step supreme state. Congratulations!" Ye Han smiled and landed on the top of the mountain. Dao Tong three people can enter this state. Ye Han is also sincerely happy for them.


    Hearing the speech, Tao Tong smiled; "If we didn''t follow you, the three of us would like to step into the supreme state. We don''t know what year and month to wait. It''s your selfless cultivation to have us today. Ye Han, thank you. My life has always been yours."


    "We are friends, but also brothers. Why say such sensational words." Ye Han patted daotong on the shoulder and said; "Now that I have come to the Tianshu region, since you three have broken through to half step supreme, it seems that it''s time for you to go out and wander."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, daotong''s eyes lit up. Although Xuanmen world is a holy land for anyone to practice, no matter who stays here for a long time, they will feel very boring.


    "Oh, Tianshu, I''ve never been to this place before. I really want to go out and see it!" said Shi Wulei with a look of expectation.


    Xiao Yuangang grinned and said; "It''s good, but it''s fading out!"


    Ye Han smiled; "When you go out, what do you want to eat? It''s my treat. Let''s go. Tianshu domain is much more wonderful than Yao Guangyu!"


    With Ye Han''s hand move, the next moment, all four people disappeared on the top of the mountain. In the Xuanmen world, the three broke through to the half step supreme state temporarily. As for others, ye Han didn''t let them follow.


    In the Tianshu region, only a half step supreme young master can be seen, or a young man with half step supreme strength can be called a genius.


    Looking at the whole Tianshu region, there are definitely many such people, but only those who can stand out can be regarded as the top genius!


    Ye Han took Dao Tong and the three came outside. The four directly served a table of good wine and dishes at the midpoint of the restaurant. They drank happily and have been practicing in the Xuanmen world. It really made them feel too boring. Even their life lacked passion.


    "It''s said that the pivot area is full of talents, many forces, and the strong are like clouds. It''s a paradise that many practitioners want to wander!" Tao Tong looked at the vast world outside the restaurant, and his eyes had been replaced by the color of expectation.


    Ye Han took a sip of wine and smiled; "After drinking this pot of wine, we''ll go on the road. This time, we''re going to yaochi palace, one of the top forces in Tianshu domain. It''s bound to be very wonderful on the way!"


    Hearing the speech, the four people looked at each other and smiled. At this moment, it is like the days when they worked together in the dark city to create Tianlong, full of blood and wonderful.


    After leaving the restaurant, the four started the journey to yaochi palace.


    There are hundreds of millions of cities in the Tianshu region, which is a magnificent and spectacular picture. On the way to the yaochi palace, it is also difficult to calculate the cities Ye Han and them will pass through.


    However, if four people go together, they won''t be lonely and bored. They always want to see the vast land of Tianshu domain.


    On this day, ye Han and others landed in a city again. They have been driving in the same direction for five days on the vast land of Tianshu domain, and have seen many powerful and talented people.


    Here, it''s like a grand event with a hundred schools of thought competing and ten thousand competing!


    After the four landed in the city, they entered a restaurant again. However, after entering the restaurant, ye Han and others were surprised to find that although there were many guests, there was no such lively scene. The whole restaurant was very quiet.


    "You guys, don''t know what you need?" a young man asked in front of Ye Han and others.


    "A few pots of wine and some good dishes." Ye Han said casually, but his eyes were looking at the quiet and excessive restaurant.


    The restaurant has always been a gathering place for these Jianghu giants to talk about the world''s talents and heroes, which is very lively.


    "Look there." daotong''s eyes looked in one direction at this time. There were two tables of practitioners in uniform robes, a total of eight people. His eyes looked at them from time to time. There was a six star awn pattern embroidered on their robes, which ye Han had seen.


    At this time, in those eyes of the restaurant, the two tables got up and left the restaurant, and the leader turned out to be a terrible supreme power!


    "Hoo, these guys of the array clan have finally left. I heard that the array clan is in a bad mood recently, but don''t annoy them!" the people in the restaurant breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Array clan!"


    Ye Han frowned. As far as he knew, the terrible woman of the yin-yang venerable came from the array family, and her identity was not low!

 Chapter 1641

    It''s not the first time to hear the name Ye Han of the array clan!


    Both the ancient sword master and Yao shaotian mentioned the name of this force in front of Ye Han more than once, and they were very afraid of it. Moreover, the terrible woman of the yin-yang worshiper came from the array family and was also the princess of the array family, with a high status.


    Ye Han once saw the six star awn pattern on the cultivators of the array family in the yin-yang underground palace. Ye Han didn''t know what this pattern represented before. Now it seems that this six star awn pattern represents the array family.


    However, the array clan is in the Tianshu region, so the yin-yang venerable and yanyulan should also come here from the Yao Guangyu region.


    At the thought of this, ye Han was relieved and didn''t think much in his heart. However, ye Han still didn''t want to meet the terrible woman of yin and Yang. This is the place of the array family. Even if ye Han is guarded by the demon emperor Aoqing, he can''t fight the powerful array family!


    If the Yin and Yang worshippers want to attack Ye Han here, ye Han''s situation will definitely be very dangerous.


    "I heard that Mo Qi Ruoxi, the outstanding genius of the array family, came back and let the ancestors of the array family go out in person!"


    "However, once Ruoxi returns, it is still unknown whether her terrorist talent is still there. Moreover, her return also touches the interests of many people of the array family, but the ancestors of the array family stand on her side, and others have nothing to do."


    "Hehe, it''s not just that Wanqi Ruoxi came back. Didn''t the eldest son of the Qin clan who was kicked out of the house and expelled from the Tianshu domain come back half a year ago?"


    "The eldest son of the Qin clan, it is said that there was a big martial arts tea party, divorced his wife and killed his brother, and blinded the array family genius Wan jiruoxi with a sword, destroyed half of his face and escaped from the Qin enlightenment in the Tianshu domain?"


    "Of course it''s him. The Qin family is also a top force in the Tianshu domain. The marriage with the array family was like the marriage between the yaochi palace and the twelve halls of heaven and earth today. It was originally a beautiful thing, but I don''t know why Qin Wudao suddenly went crazy at the Martial Arts Tea Party and did the thing of divorcing his wife and killing his brother, which made both the Qin family and the array family a joke in the Tianshu domain!"


    "Naturally, we outsiders don''t know what''s going on here. But speaking of it, the eldest son of the Qin clan was an extremely powerful genius in the Tianshu region. He even became famous in the four heavenly regions. At a young age, he already understood his own Tao. If his'' body of Tao and Dharma ''had not suddenly disappeared in those years, he would have led the Qin clan to a higher position today £¡¡±


    Hearing the discussion from around, ye Han frowned. The teacher was from the Qin nationality. Ye Han had seen this force on the map, but ye Han did not connect it with Qin enlightenment.


    The three of daotong''s eyes are also looking at Ye Han. They all know that ye Han is a disciple of Qin''s enlightenment.


    "Wait till dawn, you should be the yin-yang worshipper!" Ye Han narrowed his eyes. Ye Han didn''t know about the gratitude and resentment between the yin-yang worshipper and Qin Wudao until now, but where did this gratitude and resentment begin? What does it have to do with the ancient sword master? Ye Han doesn''t know yet.


    "Ye Han, what are you going to do?" asked Tao Tong.


    "Listen to what they say first?" Ye Han listened carefully. Since Qin Wudao was in the Tianshu region, ye Han naturally wanted to see him, but ye Han wanted to know what happened here.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "In the past, Qin Wudao was a hot genius in the Tianshu domain, but his body of Taoism disappeared, and his talent has disappeared. Now he returns, I heard he still wants to return to the Qin family, but the Qin family has set up a sword mountain and fire sea, bloodthirsty insects and soul killing array. Unless Qin Wudao breaks through these three difficulties, he can have the opportunity to return to the Qin family."


    "Hehe, the Qin family has expelled him from the Tianshu domain. Now that he returns, the Qin family is very kind not to give him to the array family. It''s too difficult for him to break through the three difficulties of knife mountain fire sea, bloodthirsty insect and soul destroying array!"


    "No, it''s said that Qin Wudao has been breaking through the pass in the past six months, but he hasn''t succeeded once. If he goes on like this, he may lose his life. I don''t know why he wants to return to the Qin family so persistently?"


    "It''s hard to say. Five hundred years have passed since the beginning. Now when I come back, I can''t know for profit or name... Outsiders can''t know!"


    "Now, when Ruoxi also comes back, I don''t know what kind of choice she will make in the face of this former person?"


    At the moment, ye Han''s eyebrows have been frozen together. Qin Wudao has been breaking through the sea of swords and fires, bloodthirsty insects and soul killing array for the past six months. Although Ye Han has not seen and does not know the power, it is definitely not easy to listen to this name.


    Looking at Ye Han''s gradually frozen eyebrows, daotong three people didn''t speak.


    A moment later, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Let''s go to the Qin nationality first. Although the Qin nationality and yaochi Palace are not on the same route, it won''t take us much time. The teacher is in trouble, so I have to go."


    "OK, the three of us follow you." Dao Tong nodded.


    Later, the three left the restaurant after eating something hastily. Qin Wudao was suffering. Ye Han was no longer in the mood to visit the vast land of Tianshu domain. Therefore, ye Han did not delay for a moment on his way to the Qin family.


    For Qin Wudao, the teacher, ye Han has always felt that he is very mysterious. When he meets anything, he has a calm calm like the collapse of the sky, as if there is nothing worthy of his shock in this world.


    However, after knowing the past of Qin Wudao, ye Han finally knew where the innate temperament of Qin Wudao came from!


    In those days, the hottest genius in the Tianshu region was famous in the four heavenly regions. He had realized the Tao at a young age!


    Just from this sentence, ye Han can know how brilliant Qin Wudao was in the Tianshu domain. He once stood high, which is not comparable to ordinary people. If he had not experienced changes, he is definitely a terrible strong man with a great reputation in the Tianshu domain!


    "Teacher, since you left, why are you coming back?"


    Ye Han looked at the sky in front of him and sighed in his heart. If Qin Wudao had been breaking through the so-called sword mountain and fire, bloodthirsty insects and soul killing array in the past six months, he had definitely experienced a lot of suffering in the past six months!


    And the yin-yang venerable, that is, Wanqi Ruoxi, has also returned from the Yao Guangyu. Will she find Qin Wudao to avenge that year?


    These thoughts crossed Ye Han''s mind. Ye Han suddenly felt that Qin Wudao''s situation had become more and more dangerous!

 Chapter 1642

    Both the Qin family and the array family exist in the Tianshu domain. In the Tianshu domain, these two races are the overlord of one side. The strong people in the family are like clouds and there are a large number of talents. However, the Qin family and the array family are not the twelve ancient families, but the powerful races inherited ten thousand years ago.


    The Qin clan and the array clan have existed in the Tianshu domain for far less than ten thousand years.


    However, the forces that can become a race have all appeared in their history. Later generations of people have the blood of the emperor. This blood is no longer comparable to ordinary people. Therefore, these forces can become a race.


    In the history of Qin family and array family, there have been strong emperor of heaven. Therefore, the body of Qin Wudao has the blood of the emperor of heaven. At the first sight of Qin Wudao, the rosefinch showed that Qin Wudao was pregnant with the blood of the emperor of heaven.


    However, at that time, ye Han was still black in his eyes to the world. He didn''t know what the blood of the Heavenly Emperor represented.


    Qin Wudao has the blood of the emperor of heaven. He is also the eldest son of the Qin family. He is a gifted demon. Without the original changes, his future will be to take over everything of the Qin family and occupy a high position.


    A week later, according to the directions indicated on the map, ye Han and others had come to the Qin family''s sphere of influence.


    Qin nationality is located in the east of Tianshu territory. In this position, several top forces such as Qin nationality, array nationality, luoshengmen and Jiansheng mountain coexist. Of course, under them, there are hundreds of large and small forces. Don''t underestimate these large and small forces. Among them, there are even strong people who are extremely powerful!


    As for what kind of strong people are among the top forces, ye Han can''t guess.


    "Further on is the Qin clan. Ye Han, shall we prepare?"


    On a void, the four figures drive like a strong wind, and the words of Tao pass down on the void.


    Wen Yan, ye Han Dao; "No, if the teacher is really in danger, it''s useless for us to make any preparations in the face of the Qin family. We''ll wait until the Qin family."


    At present, ye Han and others are not far away from the Qin family. Within the sphere of influence of the Qin family, there are many practitioners and are extremely lively and prosperous.


    However, in the residence of the Qin nationality, there is an extremely cruel picture.


    The Qin nationality is located on the top of a holy mountain. It is said to be a holy mountain because the mountain where the Qin nationality is located is the head of the dragon vein. The whole mountain has the potential to soar to the sky. If there is no major disaster here, the development of the Qin nationality will be smooth with the wind and water and will last forever.


    Around the top of the holy mountain of the Qin nationality, there are three peaks. The three peaks are connected by iron cables. Under the peaks is an abyss. Looking from top to bottom, it gives people an extremely dazzling feeling.


    These peaks are connected. This place is a forbidden area with strict defense. Anyone who wants to go to the Qin family can only walk through the iron cable bridge connected with these three peaks and enter the top of the holy mountain of the Qin family.


    At the moment, on the second peak, terrible poisonous insects are all over the whole peak. At the bottom of the peak, there are a steady stream of poisonous insects moving up along the mountain wall and occupying all parts of the peak. It looks very terrible.


    Each of these poisonous insects has the size of a fist, the whole body is dark, and the shape is like a scorpion. This is a bloodthirsty poisonous scorpion. Ten bloodthirsty poisonous scorpions together can instantly suck the blood in a cultivator''s body clean!


    At this time, on the peak full of bloodthirsty scorpions, a man''s body was full of wounds. At a glance, it was shocking. These wounds had knife wounds and sword wounds, and even the wounds bitten by bloodthirsty scorpions. In some places, even skin and meat fell off.


    His eyes were turbid and clear. Although he was seriously injured, his eyes were also bright. His tall and straight body was like an unyielding mountain, lonely and indifferent.


    Nevertheless, his breath has become extremely weak, his lips have turned black, and there is a black gas cloud on the Yintang. The toxicity of the bloodthirsty scorpion has invaded his internal organs. Compared with before, his body has lost a lot, leaving only a skin and bone, which will fall down when the wind blows, It seems that the oil will run out at any time, and the lamp will dry up. He was swallowed up by the bloodthirsty scorpion under his feet!


    Qin Wudao''s clothes were ragged, and the blood stains had dried up and condensed into blood clots.


    At present, he is no longer the calm and calm temperament of the past.


    One by one, the bloodthirsty scorpions smelled the smell of blood, and all rushed frantically towards the position of Qin Wudao. The layers of bloodthirsty scorpions surrounded by Qin Wudao were like hills. Among them, Qin Wudao was dancing with a sword.


    However, his sword wielding speed is very slow, not much faster than an ordinary person, because at this moment, Qin Wudao''s cultivation is completely imprisoned, and his skill is just faster than an ordinary person. With such strength, how can he fight these hundreds of thousands of bloodthirsty scorpions.


    In the void not far away, there are practitioners waiting. Since Qin Wudao came back here six months ago and broke through these three levels, practitioners gather around the Qin family almost every day.


    "With the power of ordinary people, it is more difficult to break through these three levels than to ascend to heaven. Qin Wudao has worked hard for half a year, but he has never entered the third level."


    "It''s very difficult to pass the first pass and the second pass. I''m afraid Qin Wudao has tried thousands of times in the past six months. Even if he breaks into the third pass soul killing array, the oil must be running out and the lamp must be dry. At that time, he will die in the soul killing array."


    There was a voice of discussion in the surrounding world. All those eyes stared at the middle-aged man surrounded by many terrible and bloodthirsty scorpions. It was so sad that Qin Wudao only tried it for the first time in his life.


    Qin Wudao wanted to break through hundreds of thousands of bloodthirsty insects with mortal body. On his way forward, he could not kill and eliminate the terrible poisonous insects piled up like a hill


    At this moment, under the gaze of the cultivator in the distant void, Qin Wudao''s tall and straight body gradually bent down, half knelt on the top of the mountain with the sword, and a tired look flashed in his fierce eyes. He was too tired and just wanted to sleep deeply... But he couldn''t!


    Around him, a lot of bloodthirsty insects are rushing madly towards his position to devour all his flesh and blood.


    At this time, in the mountain not far from the Qin family, ye Han and others have arrived. Far away, ye Han has seen the tired figure half kneeling on the top of the mountain!


    It was the first time for ye han to see such a miserable Qin Wudao. It was hard for him to imagine what Qin Wudao had experienced in the past six months!


    "Emperor teacher!"


    Tao Tong and Xiao Yuangang''s eyes coagulated. In their memory, the emperor''s master Qin Wudao always had a dusty temperament and stood high. With insight into the world like insight, flatter or disgrace, when? The emperor''s master Qin Wudao will become so miserable!


    "Teacher..."


    At this moment, looking at the tired figure about to fall, ye Han''s eyes burst out with amazing anger and killing intention, which seemed to drown the world.


    "Hum, little poisonous insect, dare to hurt my teacher and destroy it!"


    In an instant, when the amazing killing intention spread, a touch of peerless sword light burst out from ye Han, carrying the crazy killing intention, and shot at the blood thirsty insects everywhere on the top of the mountain.


    This change happened in vain, so that the people around didn''t react. The shadow and sword light came in front of them.


    Boom!


    Immediately, around the mountain, a terrible mask suddenly appeared, and ye Han''s sword bombarded it, causing a terrible anti earthquake force, making Ye Han spit blood and fly out.


    "Hum, who dares to be presumptuous in our Qin family?"


    In an instant, there was a terrible voice on the top of the holy mountain. Then, strong figures appeared, ignoring the surrounding world. In those eyes, there was incomparable nobility and pride!

 Chapter 1643

    On the peaks around the top of the holy mountain of the Qin nationality, there was a terrible array. When the emerging light mask made Ye Han''s attack fall on it, it was immediately returned by the anti earthquake. The terrible anti earthquake force even ye Han was injured in an instant.


    As the top force in the Tianshu domain, the Qin family can''t be protected by the array in their power station. Fortunately, ye Han''s attack is not too strong for the array. Otherwise, once the whole array operation is touched, the anti earthquake force can wipe Ye Han out.


    In the void, the corners of Ye Han''s mouth with blood stains exploded and retreated madly.


    At this time, on the top of the holy mountain, there were strong figures in the Qin residence. The array of someone attacking the Qin residence naturally alerted the strong of the Qin nationality.


    Those eyes scan the world. The nobility and pride in their eyes are born. As a force with a long history, they always have a superior vision.


    "Qin people appeared!" seeing the figures, the practitioners in the distant void stared at them.


    "Who is that boy? He dares to attack the Qin family''s array. Don''t die!"


    "Once the Qin family''s array works, its lethality is extremely strong. Once a person with poor strength meets the Qin family''s array, he will definitely lose his life."


    At the moment, many people also stare at Ye Han. Just now, ye Han attacked the Qin family array too fast, so that many of them didn''t react.


    "Hum, young generation, I''m presumptuous in the Qin family. Today, if you don''t give me an explanation, you can''t leave here!"


    At the top of the holy mountain, the strong man of the Qin nationality looked at Ye Han coldly. The supreme Majesty was like the master of the world. The majesty of the Qin nationality could not be provoked if anyone wanted to provoke. If he angered the Qin nationality, it would be a disaster!


    In the void, ye Han and Dao Tong stood together. He took a deep breath. The power of life in his body worked and made his injury recover in an instant.


    However, ye Han did not pay attention to the strong of the Qin family. His eyes had fallen on the Qin Wudao who was half kneeling on the top of the mountain and looked extremely miserable. At this moment, Qin Wudao stood up with a sword. The terrible bloodthirsty insect had rushed to the bottom of his feet and bit his body!


    At this moment, the two teachers and disciples looked at each other. Qin Wudao''s turbid eyes flashed a bitter smile in front of his disciples. He ended up in such a miserable end in front of his disciples. As a teacher, he had everything in his heart. He insisted on returning to the Qin family because he knew that his disciple needed a stronger backer to protect him.


    The Qin family is his only choice. Once Ye Han''s physique is exposed in the future, no one knows how big the storm will be. Before that, finding a strong backing for ye Han is the only thing Qin Wudao can do.


    Seeing ye Han, he is like seeing himself at the beginning. He does not allow a demon talent to be destroyed again. Moreover, this demon talent is still his disciple and his only most proud disciple!


    In the future, his disciples are definitely expected to become one of the masters!


    "Teacher, the disciples are late, which makes you suffer!"


    Ye Han''s body trembled, his fist clenched, and his eyes were like a sword. His amazing killing intention broke out from him again. The situation Qin Wudao is suffering now makes him want to destroy the Qin family!


    The teacher''s voice startled the practitioners in this world, including the strong ones of the Qin family. The younger generation was actually a disciple of the Qin enlightenment!


    "You shouldn''t have come here so soon. Yao Guangyu is your training battlefield, and here is a cannibal world. Before you have absolute strength, you should keep a low profile and hibernate. It seems that you haven''t taken my words to heart!"


    The low and hoarse voice passed over from the top of the mountain. There was a trace of blame in the voice. Qin Wudao always wanted Ye han to keep a low profile, but ye Han did the opposite. Every time, it can be called earth shaking!


    "You are wrong, teacher, the strong people all the time. They can become strong only by killing thousands of blood. Standing on the top of the world, my road is definitely not low-key. Suffering is just a stepping stone for disciples. One day I will let the whole world know that ye Han is your disciple of Qin enlightenment!"


    Ye Han''s voice is impassioned. His eyes like a sword have a terrible fighting spirit and suffering. Ye Han is never afraid. He is not afraid of roaring death, but of mediocre life.


    Qin Wudao''s eyes flashed a complex color, and he sipped his mouth, but he didn''t say anything; Boy, if your constitution is exposed, I''m afraid it will lead to great disaster!


    At this moment, ye Han''s eyes looked at the strong of the Qin family. His sword like eyes fell on them like a sharp sword. He took a step forward in the void, Lang said; "Qin Wudao, my teacher!"


    Seeing here, the three of daotong also took a step forward and stood together with Ye Han. The half step of the three spread out.


    "The three of us are not worthy of Qin''s enlightenment, but we would like to follow their disciples forever!"


    Daotong''s voice is indifferent. The emperor''s master, Qin Wudao, is the most respected person in his heart. Today, they must stand behind him and let the people of the Qin family see that Qin Wudao, who was expelled from the Tianshu region by the Qin family, is still respected by people. Even if they are half-a-step supreme young masters, they are not worthy to be disciples of Qin Wudao.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes around heaven and earth were shocked. The strong man of Qin nationality frowned and three half step supreme young experts. This talent is also the top level of Qin nationality!


    "There is an old saying: one day as a teacher, one life as a father, father and son repay their debts. My teacher put down his mistake. I''m a disciple. Qin clan, do you dare to promise?"


    Ye Han''s eyes were as cold and fierce as a sword. He was close to the strong people of the Qin family at the top of the holy mountain. How can he break through with the current situation of Qin''s Enlightenment? Seeing Qin Wudao suffering here, this torture has lasted for half a year. Since he has become an apprentice, how can ye Han let his teacher continue to endure this inhuman torture?


    "Hum, young generation, I think you''re looking for your own death!" the strong man of the Qin family sneered and said; "The family punishment set up by the Qin family has never been passed by our family. However, since you want to lead the teacher to receive such a person who values love and righteousness, the Qin family is certainly willing to help you."


    "Ye Han, step back!"


    The words of the strong man of the Qin family changed the face of Qin Wudao. He failed to pass the three passes for half a year. He can''t understand the torture without experience!

 Chapter 1644

    "Teacher, unless you give up and go with me, the disciple will never watch you suffer here. Let the disciple do what you have to do and pay your debts!"


    Ye Han''s body trembled. His steps walked out of the void. Without strong strength, he could not resist the Qin family. At present, he had no choice but to help Qin Wudao. He could not let Ye Han watch Qin Wudao suffer.


    It was the teacher who guarded him. Today, it''s his turn to protect the teacher!


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao''s face changed dramatically. If he had chosen to break through the pass, there was no possibility of quitting. Unless he passed here or died in it, there was absolutely no possibility of quitting. Even if he wanted to quit, the Qin family would never agree.


    "Bastard, can you do my job for me? Get out!"


    Qin Wudao''s voice was cold and fierce, and his eyes had a strong hostility. Ye Han must not be trapped here like him. Once he couldn''t pass, it''s impossible to quit at that time.


    Ye Han ignored Qin Wudao''s words. He looked at the strong of the Qin family; "Open the array!"


    Hearing the speech, the strong men of the Qin family looked at each other, and then they all nodded silently.


    "Hum, since you''re looking for a dead end, you''ll die in it!" the strong man of the Qin family snorted coldly; "Inform the family to start the array!"


    Hearing this, several strong men gradually left.


    "This boy really wants to break through the three passes, but Qin Wudao failed to pass the three passes after working hard for half a year. He''s really dead or alive when he goes in!"


    "However, this son is also heavy on love and righteousness. He doesn''t hesitate to ignore life and death for the sake of Qin Wudao. Although Qin Wudao was confused once, this disciple received well."


    Looking at the young man standing in the void with his back to everyone, although many people have praise in their eyes, they don''t agree with his approach and enter it. That is, they really can''t control their own life and death.


    "Hum, the teacher has been educated. The father and son repay the debt. What a father and son repay the debt he owes. Can you pay off the debt?"


    At dusk, an extremely indifferent voice was transmitted in the distant sky, which contained a strong evil spirit and an amazing smell of resentment.


    Hearing this, many people looked over, including the strong men of the Qin family on the top of the holy mountain.


    At the moment, I saw a group of practitioners in white robes walking in the void in the distance. There was an extremely terrible smell of strong people in that group of camps.


    That kind of breath is not only the strong in the environment, but also more than one person!


    "It''s the people of the array clan!" when I saw that group of people walking in the void, the eyes of heaven and earth stared at them. The array clan, however, has the same existence as the Qin clan, among which the strong are like clouds and there are countless talents.


    At the moment, in addition to the three strong people in the immortal environment, they are also accompanied by some young talents. The strength of these young talents is also incomparable and extraordinary!


    "That woman should be the princess of the array family and the fiancee of Qin Wudao. Wait for Ruoxi!"


    "It should be her. It is said that she has returned to the Tianshu domain some time ago and has received the support of the ancestors of the array family. After all, Wanqi Ruoxi''s talent in the Tianshu domain is as dazzling as Qin''s enlightenment. Now when she returns, if the array family is trained, there will be a top strong person in the array family in the future!"


    Many people''s eyes are fixed on the woman in the middle. Naturally, she is the yin-yang venerable. However, the yin-yang venerable has changed his gloomy black robe, wearing a white array robe, and the hat and black veil on his head have been removed.


    Instead, a silver mask covered half of her face, and the other half of her face showed a smooth jade like complexion. From the delicate bridge of the nose and the thin lips, it can be seen that the yin-yang venerable was definitely a great beauty that was hard to see.


    Wearing a white robe and a silver mask, with 3000 hair flying in the wind, the whole person is less gloomy and more refreshing.


    As the only disciple of Wanji Ruoxi, yanyulan has an extraordinary position in the array family. The resources obtained are the same as the top talents of the array family. In the long run, the cultivation of yanyulan will definitely become stronger gradually!


    Ye Han turned around and looked at the strange and familiar man. His voice was full of cold and fierce color and said; "Some of the debts owed by the teacher can be paid back and some can''t be paid back. Emotional debt is one of them. If you come to see the jokes between my teachers and disciples, you''ve seen it."


    "Hum, I''d like to see how your master and apprentice died in it. Boy, I didn''t kill you in Yao Guangyu, didn''t I dare? It''s even easier for me to kill you in Tianshu region." Wan jiruoxi snorted coldly, and his eyes fell on the top of the mountain. On the extremely miserable Qin Wudao, his thin lips outlined a cold smile.


    This person has long lost her charm. Her experience and fate at the moment have relieved her heart!


    "Qin Wudao, when did you ever think that you would come to this end on the first day of the Qin family?"


    "If you owe me, I will not die. If I die, I will live in the next life!" Qin Wudao sighed. After many years of silence, he gradually knew that he did something wrong and hurt some people who shouldn''t have been hurt. Finally, who benefited the most may be the conspirator behind it!


    Qin Wudao''s voice has become extremely weak. The blood thirsty scorpions around him are eating his flesh and blood. Now he can''t support it anymore!


    At this time, at the top of the holy mountain, a melodious bell came and rang all over the surrounding world. Then, when the bell fell, there were human shadows on the top of the holy mountain again.


    Similarly, the array enveloping the surrounding world slowly disappeared at this time!


    The disciples of Qin''s enlightenment, who led the master through the pass, have spread to many people of the Qin family in a short time. Moreover, the arrival of the strong of the array family has also attracted the attention of the strong of the Qin family.


    "Hehe, with the arrival of the friends of the array clan, we Qin clan are far from welcome!"


    At the top of the holy mountain, an old man arched his hand at the strong man of the array family from a distance, smiled and said that many strong men followed behind the old man. The realm was immortal, and there were also young talents of the Qin family looking at the world from a distance.


    "Friends of the Qin clan are welcome!" the strong man of the array clan said without salt. The relationship between the two nationalities has become a little stiff since the events of that year.

 Chapter 1645

    The coldness of the array family was not taken into account by the strong of the Qin family. The original thing was that the Qin family was the first to owe the array family.


    Looking at the strong Qin people who appeared on the top of the holy mountain, ye Han gave a deep breath, and his fist couldn''t help clenching again. In this short time, there were at least five immortal strong Qin people, and there were many supreme masters and some half step supreme young masters.


    This kind of strong person who comes out casually is really powerless. Moreover, this is definitely only the power of the tip of the iceberg of the Qin family. The power of the whole Qin family is definitely much stronger than this.


    With such a strong lineup, even if one or two strong people can''t destroy the territory, it''s easy to destroy all forces in Yao Guangyu.


    To make a comparison, how powerful will there be in the vast Tianshu domain! This is already an unimaginable number!


    At present, the array has been opened. These three difficulties are waiting for ye Han.


    "Is this son the disciple of Qin Wudao?" the strong man of the Qin family has noticed Ye Han now. Qin Wudao, the disciple accepted by the first day of the Qin family, is also very curious about this. The other party wants to take the teacher. Does he have that ability?


    "In the later period of the great honor, it seems that the disciples accepted by the eldest childe are not very good. If he breaks through the pass, he will die!"


    "We Qin people have expelled him. I''m afraid the eldest childe''s name is no longer suitable for him. This man is his disciple. There are too many in our Qin people at this age and with such strength!"


    "It seems that Qin Wudao has disappeared for many years. He not only has no talent, but also has a bad eye. The only thing that people recognize is that he values love and righteousness."


    "Hehe, valuing love and righteousness? In my opinion, it''s like not knowing whether to live or die. No one in the Qin family has ever been able to pass these three passes. Does he think he has the ability to do it?"


    At the top of the holy mountain, all the talents of the Qin family stared at Ye Han. There was a mockery in their noble eyes. They looked forward to the disciples accepted by Qin Wudao, the first genius of the Qin family in those years, but they were somewhat unsatisfactory.


    At this time, ye Han in the void has walked to the first mountain. That mountain seems calm, no different from the ordinary mountain, but it gives people a very dangerous feeling.


    "Boy, give up, smart as you, how can you make such a stupid decision!" Qin Wudao sighed, and the figure on the top of the mountain even spoke with a touch of fatigue.


    "Teacher, do you think the disciples will be those people who are indifferent and unjust?" Ye Han smiled and was close to the first peak; "In those days, you were the first genius of the Qin family. You shouldn''t give up so easily. Why don''t you join hands with me, teachers and disciples, and let the Qin people have a look. These three passes that no one has ever passed are nothing to us, teachers and disciples!"


    Hearing the speech, the Qin people smiled coldly, and even the strong faces of the Qin people were disdained.


    "Hum, it''s really a arrogant guy." the talents of the Qin family have a cold face. These three passes have always been used by the Qin family to punish people who have made mistakes. If they can pass the three passes, the Qin family can forgive their great mistakes, but no one can pass here.


    "Hahaha, I have no regrets to receive disciples like you in this life. In that case, you and my teachers and disciples will come and try to completely break the road of death!"


    At the moment, on Qin Wudao''s body, a strong fighting spirit is released. His clear eyes have a strong belief in survival. Although he is exhausted and weak to the extreme, his sword is slowly waving and making the final struggle. At present, ye Han has stepped in, and he can''t live or die here, even for his disciples, We should also stick to the last minute.


    Seeing here, ye Han smiled. Qin Wudao had rekindled his fighting spirit. At that second level, he could at least hold on for a while.


    "Hehe, although the fighting spirit is strong, if you want to pass through these three levels, only the fighting spirit will not succeed."


    "The boy broke through the pass. I''m afraid he can''t even pass the first pass."


    Seeing that ye Han has landed on the first mountain, his eyes are centered on him.


    "Ye Han..." Yan Yulan pursed her lips, and then the voice turned into a sigh. Wan jiruoxi looked at her disciple. She knew that Yan Yulan had some feelings for ye Han, but next, the boy was afraid to die here, and she didn''t say much.


    However, in Wanqi Ruoxi''s cold eyes, when she looked at Qin Wudao, there was a subtle change. She came today just to see the sadness of this heartless man and see that he died in front of him, so as to dispel her hatred? Maybe, but maybe... There''s something else, even Wan jiruoxi doesn''t know.


    Buzz!


    When ye Han landed on the first mountain, the terrible array of light enveloped the surrounding world again. The next moment, ye Han felt in vain that all the forces in his body were imprisoned by a terrible force at this moment. Even if ye Han how to mobilize, it was like sinking into the sea.


    In other words, ye Han has become an ordinary person at the moment. He can''t use any power in his body. His agility is only stronger than that of ordinary people.


    Brush, brush, brush!


    Suddenly, on the top of the mountain under Ye Han''s feet, a sharp long knife like some mechanism was touched, all of them extended from it. There were tens of thousands of long knives, and there was no place to stay. Ye Han wanted to break through, unless he walked over the sword step by step.


    However, with the power of ordinary people at present, it is definitely an inhuman torture to break through this knife mountain!


    Looking at the dazzling knife light in front of him, ye Han''s heart trembled. These weapons were extremely sharp. It was hard for him to imagine how Qin Wudao passed this level!


    Between heaven and earth, the attention of all people, that knife mountain, made them shudder!


    Ye Han''s footsteps slowly stepped out at the moment and resolutely stepped on the knife mountain. However, at the moment, ye Han, who is a mortal, stepped into the knife mountain, the terrible blade has gone deep into Ye Han''s soles, and blood also fell down along the blade.


    Hiss!


    In an instant, the sound of sucking cold air came from ye Han''s mouth. His face became extremely white in an instant, and drops of sweat fell from his forehead like raindrops!


    At this moment, the corners of the mouth of many people in the surrounding world twitched, allowing the tip of the knife to pierce into the soles of their feet. This torture, just seeing it, made them feel a chill in their hearts. Can the young man stick to it?

 Chapter 1646

    On the mountain peak, the sharp tip of the knife had gone deep into the soles of Ye Han''s feet. The strong pain came, and ye Han''s face suddenly became extremely pale, and that face was distorted.


    You know, ye Han is now a mortal, and his own strength is completely unusable. He is pierced by this sharp weapon. The pain of the cone heart is like being stabbed into his body by a knife.


    Can only bear, but can''t resist!


    The whole mountain peak, ye Han wants to walk on the iron cable bridge into the second mountain peak, at least 100 steps. It''s hard to imagine what it would be like if ye Han finished this journey!


    On the knife mountain, ye Han''s face is twisted, and bean''s sweat drops. However, his feet are moving hard. This is the first step. If he gives up so easily, why start!


    Gradually, under the gaze of those eyes around the world, ye Han''s steps fell on the other tip of the knife. With the gravity of Ye Han''s body bearing on the soles of his feet, the sharp weapon went deep into Ye Han''s soles a little bit, and the blood also fell along the blade one by one.


    "This guy is really calm. If he were an ordinary person, he would have screamed."


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the beginning. It''s not so easy to break through this knife mountain. The boy can''t break through or die in the knife mountain."


    "Not necessarily. Maybe he can really pass through this sea of swords and fire and enter the second level."


    In heaven and earth, there was a lot of discussion. The strong men of the array family and the Qin family also looked on the mountain where ye Han was located. They looked indifferent. For the Qin family, it was very difficult for ye han to pass through this first level. What if ye Han passed this level? There are still two guards waiting for them.


    No one has ever been able to pass these three passes. The strong of the Qin family do not believe that miracles will appear in Ye Han and Qin Wudao.


    "This kind of difficulty can''t be underestimated. Can ye Han hold on?" in a void, the eyebrows of Dao Tong''s three people have solidified into a Sichuan character. Watching a flesh and blood body walk through the sharp tip of the knife with his own eyes, no matter who it is, there will be a shivering feeling!


    "It''s Ye Han''s own choice for the sake of emperor and teacher, and there''s nothing we can do now. This powerful Qin family is not something we can provoke!" daotong glanced at the strong people on the top of the holy mountain. The nobility and pride in their eyes are innate, and ordinary people don''t even have the qualification to look up to them in front of them.


    "Hateful!" Xiao Yuangang clenched his fist. In the face of the powerlessness of this powerful force, they all felt very oppressed!


    Looking at the young man walking on the tip of the knife, Yan Yulan sighed in her heart. There was an unbearable color in her beautiful eyes. However, at present, she can only look at it so powerlessly and can''t help Ye Han.


    At this moment, ye Han has walked more than ten steps on the dense blade. With each step, the bright blade is stained with dazzling blood, and even the ground on the top of the mountain is dyed red.


    However, after more than ten steps on the knife mountain, ye Han''s face was pale, and there was no fear in his eyes. This thorny road could not stop his feet!


    Ye Han is still driving on the knife mountain, step by step, leaving traces of blood!


    On the second mountain peak, Qin Wudao waved his sword tirelessly, and the mechanical way of fighting was only supported by a strong belief in survival.


    "Miss Ruoxi, apart from others, this son''s perseverance is really extraordinary. He didn''t even say a word when he broke through the knife mountain!" among the strong men of the array family, an immortal strong man looked at Ye Han on the knife mountain with a look of admiration in his eyes. It''s excellent to be like Ye Han.


    Wen Yan, Wan jiruoxi didn''t speak. Although she didn''t deny that ye Han was really excellent, it was difficult to find a person comparable to him among her peers. However, it was more difficult for her to admit it than to kill her.


    On the knife mountain, ye Han walked forward. At present, he has lost too much blood. As a mortal, he can only rely on perseverance and unyielding faith to support himself. Every step forward, ye Han knows that he is one step closer to the end.


    So, two hours later, five hours later, eight hours later


    The young man who was on the mountain peak that was noticed by the people around the world and broke through the knife mountain alone as a mortal did not say a word from beginning to end. He walked step by step and approached the end. Behind him, he left a trail of blood, which made people look startled!


    At this moment, even the strong of the Qin family are slightly moved at this time.


    Although they are not optimistic about ye Han from the bottom of their hearts, the actual actions of the other party are approaching the end of the first level step by step. Moreover, the silent youth makes them vaguely see a terrible belief like proud of heaven and earth.


    "Elder Qin Feng, if this boy''s level is not too low, he is also a material that can be made with this perseverance." an old man said faintly at the top of the holy mountain.


    "Elder Qin he, it''s too early to say this. At present, he hasn''t passed the first level. Maybe when he is about to pass the level, the boy will die because of too much blood loss." another old man said indifferently.


    Hearing the speech, the old man named elder Qin Feng didn''t speak. He looked at Ye Han on the top of the mountain faintly.


    With the passage of time, ye Han has become closer and closer to the end of the first level. Although at the moment, ye Han feels that his consciousness is blurred, however, the coming end also makes Ye Han''s eyes more and more clear.


    A hundred steps away, ye Han walked for nearly ten hours. If not for long-term cultivation, ye Han''s physical quality has reached a very abnormal level. Only long-term bleeding will make ye Han fall into shock.


    Finally, as ye Han stepped down from the dense tip of the knife, he had broken through the knife mountain. In front of him was an iron cable bridge hanging between the two peaks.


    "Hoo, this guy really broke through the knife mountain. Next, he should face a sea of fire!"


    Seeing ye Han walking down the knife mountain with difficulty, many people around the world were moved by his face without any fear.


    "What a boy with strong perseverance!" a strong man of the array family flashed a look of appreciation in his eyes.


    However, now that ye Han has passed the knife mountain, he has to face a sea of fire. The knife mountain and the sea of fire are naturally connected checkpoints!

 Chapter 1647

    "Hoo, ye Han has finally passed the knife mountain that is killing people!"


    In the void, the three of daotong breathed a long sigh of relief. In the process of Ye Han''s running into the knife mountain, each other''s every step will keep their heart hanging and dare not put it down.


    "Hum, it''s good luck, but the more powerful ones are still ahead. It depends on how you stick to it at that time." the talents of the Qin family are indifferent.


    Of course, ye Han can safely break through the knife mountain. Some people are happy, but others are not. Yan Yulan''s heart is also temporarily put down, and his beautiful eyes keep staring at the resolute figure that will never fall down.


    At the moment, ye Han looked at the iron cable bridge hanging in the air in front of him. A touch of unyielding color flashed on his pale face. Although he felt that his feet were about to lose at the moment, he could not give up. As long as he passed the iron cable bridge, he could fight side by side with Qin Wudao.


    Of course, ye Han, his teacher, can''t see him in a desperate situation. These three levels, their teachers and disciples, must break through, so that the Qin people can have a look. These three levels, which no one has ever passed, are invalid for them!


    "Teacher, hold on!"


    Ye Han looked up at the front. On the second mountain in front of him, Qin Wudao''s eyes were full of fighting spirit and kept waving his sword to kill the bloodthirsty scorpions that rushed towards him, but he still couldn''t stop them all. Some bloodthirsty scorpions had even climbed up his body and chewed his flesh!


    This scene is extremely cruel and bloody. Ye Han doesn''t know how long Qin Wudao can persist by relying on this fighting spirit. He can only catch up with it as soon as possible. With the joint efforts of their teachers and disciples, maybe the situation will change!


    Immediately, ye Han''s footsteps resolutely stepped on the iron cable bridge suspended in the air. The whole iron cable bridge swayed in the high air. With Ye Han walking into it, the swaying became more obvious, as if the iron cable bridge would fall into the abyss at any time. If ye Han fell, he would be absolutely broken!


    The thick iron chains spread towards the opposite peak under Ye Han''s feet. Ye Han walked into it and immediately heard the clear sound of gold and iron echoing in the high air. However, the sound made people shiver, as if there were bursts of Yin wind blowing towards Ye Han in the surrounding void.


    Suddenly, at the moment when ye Han stepped on the iron cable bridge, the temperature suddenly rose on the whole bridge, like a sudden fall of sky fire, making the whole iron cable bridge spread with terrible flames. The whole iron cable bridge has become a "fire bridge", and ye Han is surrounded by a sea of fire.


    When the terrible flame struck, ye Han of the mortal suddenly felt that his body was suffering terrible damage. Moreover, there was a terrible heat on the iron chain under Ye Han''s feet, which made Ye Han feel that his soles were scorched. The wounds left when he had broken through the knife mountain began to scar!


    Such a terrible temperature, the pain it brings, is several times stronger than the knife mountain!


    It''s like an ordinary person trapped in a fire. He can only be burned alive!


    At this moment, on the terrible fire bridge, ye Han gave full play to his speed as a mortal and ran towards the other side of the iron cable bridge.


    This scene, when it falls in the eyes around, is like a burning man struggling and running in the sea of fire.


    At the moment, all ye Han''s body is burning flames. The whole iron cable bridge is about 100 meters away.


    However, ye Han kept falling, climbing and running on the fire bridge


    In this cycle, it can be imagined that ye Han is definitely burned by the terrible sea of fire. He is running to the other side of the sea of fire!


    However, even so, in the sea of fire, there was still no scream!


    The youth''s perseverance and persistence have reached an extremely abnormal level!


    Seeing here, the people who knew Ye Han couldn''t bear to see this extremely cruel scene.


    Heaven and earth became silent at the moment. All eyes were fixed on the iron cable bridge, and there was no sound. On the second mountain peak, Qin Wudao turned around and took a hard look. The figure running towards him made his anger more intense!


    That young man, his most proud disciple, is suffering inhuman torture for him!


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    On the top of the mountain, the sword light in Qin Wudao''s hand burst out bursts of bright sword awns. Every loud drink was venting the anger in his heart. Every sword swept away would split the bloodthirsty scorpion into two parts, and black poisonous blood sputtered from it.


    Of course, at the moment, this pair of teachers and disciples are suffering from unimaginable crisis. If they can''t survive, they can only be buried here!


    On the iron cable bridge, ye Han ran wildly for nearly two minutes before he escaped from the sea of fire.


    At this time, ye Han''s clothes were ragged. On the exposed skin, you can see the traces of burning by the fire. This kind of scar almost covered Ye Han''s whole body, and even his face was burned.


    At the moment, ye Han looked ferocious and terrible. There was a trace of terrible blood in his eyes. However, his eyes were still as sharp as a sword and full of indomitable fighting spirit. How can they be underestimated in the territory of the Qin family!


    "Hoo, although the boy successfully passed the first level, the end is too bad. This place is worthy of being used by the Qin family to punish the people who made mistakes. It''s normal that no one can pass here because of this terror!"


    Watching Ye Han successfully cross the sea of fire, the practitioners around the whole world seem to have a sense of rhythm in Ye Han''s control, and their mood fluctuates with his experience!


    "Can ye Han hold on?" seeing ye Han''s ferocious and terrible appearance at the moment, the hearts of daotong three people have been afraid to put down. At the moment, ye Han''s body is completely burned in a large area. Although this injury is nothing to the cultivator, ye Han is a mortal body at present. Ye Han can still feel the pain that mortals will bear.


    "There are two more levels!"


    At the moment, Yan Yulan''s heart trembled, and her two jade hands held tightly together. The first pass was so terrible that she could hardly imagine how ye Han would survive the next two passes?

 Chapter 1648

    "Teacher, I''m coming!"


    At the end of the iron cable bridge, ye Han looked at the middle-aged man standing alone among hundreds of thousands of scorpions wielding a sword. At the moment, the other party is completely supporting with a fighting spirit. Maybe he will fall down the next moment.


    Qin Wudao is Ye Han''s second person who really cares about himself in the world. He is also a teacher and father. Although he hasn''t done it several times, he is quietly helping Ye Han with his contacts. Whether it''s the ancient sword master or the medicine burning the sky, Qin Wudao deliberately brought Ye Han to them.


    The ancient swordsman took Ye Han as his disciple, and the medicine burned the sky because of the relationship of Qin Wudao. When ye Han was in danger, he could only stand on Ye Han''s side to shelter him from the wind and rain. In fact, these were all done by Qin Wudao for ye Han.


    For Qin Wudao, a man who is also a teacher and a father, ye Han certainly can''t watch him suffer in front of him, or even lose his life.


    Perhaps it was the death of a madman that made Ye Han unable to change. Now Qin Wudao is in crisis, ye Han will never let this tragedy happen again in front of him.


    Those who care about themselves live forever!


    Those who trample on themselves will die!


    Ye Han is duty bound to treat his relatives, friends and brothers, but to treat the enemy, he can be a sinister villain.


    Hiss!


    At this moment, the immortal sword has been pulled out by Ye Han, because in front of him, a fist sized bloodthirsty scorpion has rushed madly towards Ye Han''s position. They take ye Han as food and want to have a full meal!


    "Drink my teacher''s blood, eat my teacher''s flesh, and die!"


    In Ye Han''s eyes, the terrible anger broke out. The sword in his hand had no shadow of any sword moves. All he had was rage and killing. The sword swept away, and a large area of bloodthirsty scorpions were swept away and turned into corpses.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Ye Han''s mouth is roaring, roaring, and amazing sound waves are ringing all over the surrounding world. His sword is relentless, only attacking but not defending. He wants to kill a blood path to the position of Qin Wudao among the hundreds of thousands of bloodthirsty scorpions!


    The whole mountain top is full of poisonous insects, countless, and there is no place to stay. If you want to break through, you can only kill hundreds of thousands of bloodthirsty scorpions with mortal body, or trample them on their bodies.


    However, the bloodthirsty scorpion''s attack speed is very fast and its toxicity is very strong. If it is hurt by it, that kind of toxicity will soon invade the internal organs. It can be said that this second level is a dead end. Qin Wudao didn''t pass this second level for half a year. The toxin accumulated in his body day, month and day is one of the keys to death.


    Brush, brush!


    A sword light crossed Ye Han''s body, killing and harvesting the bloodthirsty scorpions that only attacked him. However, ye Han''s only attack and no defense style made a terrible bloodthirsty scorpion surge behind him, all of which gathered behind him and shot at his body.


    For a moment, ye Han''s back was covered with terrible poisonous insects. The sharp claws pierced Ye Han''s body, making Ye Han feel that his blood was being extracted. At the same time, the terrible venom was also injected into Ye Han''s body. The strong toxicity made Ye Han feel that there were tens of millions of ants gnawing at his body, To nibble away the organs in his body bit by bit!


    Such pain made Ye Han''s face suddenly twisted, and the speed of wielding the sword became slow.


    Ye Han just felt the terrible toxicity of the bloodthirsty scorpion. He couldn''t bear it. It can be imagined that Qin Wudao, who is also a mortal, how did he persist in the past six months?


    "Get out!"


    Ye Han roared angrily. His body trembled. The sword in his hand was like eyes. After rotating for a circle, it waved towards his back. Then, black blood mist splashed. All the bodies of bloodthirsty scorpions were split in half by the sharp sword!


    However, ye Han''s body was still invaded by the terrible toxicity of the bloodthirsty scorpion!


    "The situation is not good. This poisonous scorpion has strong poison at first sight. Ye Han was injured by this terrible poisonous scorpion when he first approached the second level, which is too dangerous for the situation he has to deal with next!"


    The three of daotong looked at each other, and the dignified color in their eyes was becoming more and more serious. Qin Wudao was trapped in this level for half a year, and the damage must be extremely terrible. At present, ye Han is definitely following the old path of Qin Wudao. No one will know what he will become in the end, but it is definitely not a good situation!


    People around heaven and earth can imagine this. Qin Wudao at the moment may be ye Han soon!


    "Ye Han, swallowing the blood thirsty scorpion pill can suppress the toxicity in your body!"


    In front of him, Qin Wudao''s weak voice came. In the past six months, he has been strong by this means. Although the bloodthirsty scorpion is extremely toxic, its internal alchemy has the effect of suppressing toxicity.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eye pupil containing terrible blood burst into a bright light. He picked the sword in his hand and directly stabbed a bloodthirsty scorpion. Then, ye Han''s hand shook, the body of the bloodthirsty scorpion burst, and a black inner pill the size of a nail appeared.


    Ye Han didn''t think much. After taking Neidan, he could feel the pain like tens of millions of ants gnawing down.


    Immediately, on the top of the mountain, ye Han continued to push forward with his sword. Since the internal alchemy of and bloodthirsty scorpion can suppress toxicity, ye Han didn''t worry about anything at all. A breath of madness and cruelty broke out on Ye Han. At this time, ye Han seemed to enter a violent state, and only killing was left in his eyes!


    His sword is waving wildly!


    His feet are trampling on the corpse of the bloodthirsty scorpion and exploding it directly into a pool of meat mud!


    Around the world, those eyes stare at the young people who have fallen into a violent state at the moment. The other party is completely using violence to control violence and killing to create a way of life!


    There are hundreds of thousands of bloodthirsty scorpions on the top of the mountain, which makes people tremble. At the bottom of the mountain, there are still countless scorpions pouring in. The whole mountain is completely a scorpion''s nest!


    Hiss!


    In vain, in front of Ye Han, Qin Wudao, who was already very weak, came back to kill. The sword of one teacher and one disciple, the two of them, was approaching quickly!


    "It seems that the bloodthirsty insect can''t resist the joint efforts of the two teachers and disciples!"


    Seeing this scene, people in heaven and earth were slightly surprised. No matter who is on the top of the mountain, they have amazing perseverance. They are all psychopaths who can persist in this difficult situation!

 Chapter 1649

    Finally, under the gaze of the crowd around heaven and earth, on the top of the mountain, a teacher and a disciple stood together with their backs against each other. Although at the moment, both teachers and disciples were seriously injured, that amazing perseverance is still as strong as a mountain and will never fall down!


    Around the division and apprentice, blood thirsty scorpions surged everywhere and rushed to the two people bravely. No matter how many people were killed, the blood thirsty scorpions seemed to be endless!


    "Teacher, you and I can definitely cross this level together. People of the Qin family will see that this level has never been passed by anyone, and it still can''t stop the footsteps of our teachers and disciples!"


    Ye Han''s eyes are full of fighting spirit. Although his Yintang is surrounded by black gas clouds and invaded by venom at the moment, although his body has been covered with wounds, the fighting spirit in his eyes has not weakened.


    "Boy, although there is no room for maneuver now, I still say as a teacher; you made a stupid decision!" a faint sigh came from Qin Wudao''s mouth. His eyes looked at the last peak. Only through the last peak can you enter the top of the holy mountain, Tao; "The first level and the second level are not the most difficult level. The most powerful one is this level. Many strong people of the Qin family have left their lives at that level!"


    "Soul destroying array!"


    Ye Han''s eyes also looked at the third mountain peak. Just listening to the name, we all know that this level is very different from the first two levels. The first two levels hurt his body and his mind, and ye Han can''t imagine this last level!


    "Teacher, right and wrong are the choice of disciples. Sometimes, wrong is not necessarily the wrong choice for disciples." Ye Han smiled faintly, and then the center of his dark eyes showed his sharpness and said; "Now that we have reached this point, our teachers and disciples can only pass the customs. We must not be trapped here all the time!"


    "Of course." Qin Wudao took a deep breath. Even if he couldn''t do it for himself and ye Han, he would have to break through these three levels no matter how difficult it was; "Next, I''ll take the lead. After you break, once you reach the third level, don''t resist and rush over as fast as possible!"


    "Why?"


    "Then you will understand!"


    Looking at the third mountain peak, Qin Wudao''s eyes flashed a lingering fear. As a person of the Qin family, he certainly knew what the third level would be, but no one could survive!


    Shua Shua!


    In an instant, the terrible fierce breath broke out from the two people. The sword waved was deadly. The blood thirsty scorpions around burst out one after another under the killing of the two people.


    Although Ye Han and Qin Wudao''s internal power is imprisoned and they are mortals, this agile sword technique is also life-threatening. With the sharp sword, one division and one apprentice work together, that situation is much better than bearing the terrible bloodthirsty scorpion alone!


    In a moment, under their attack and defense, they were getting closer and closer to the iron cable bridge connecting the third mountain.


    "If this goes on, it seems that the two masters and disciples can really pass the second level and enter the third level!"


    Around the world, those who look at here have strange eyes. It is impossible for ordinary people to stick to here step by step.


    "Hum, if they can pass the second level, it doesn''t necessarily mean that they can pass the third level. No one can pass the storm of killing souls." a disciple of the Qin family said at the top of the holy mountain.


    "Qin he, if the two of them pass the second pass, inform the patriarch." an old man said faintly, looking at the crazy killing division and apprentice on the top of the mountain.


    "Yes, elder Qin Feng!" elder Qin he replied. There was also a look of expectation in his eyes looking at a teacher and a disciple on the top of the mountain. Qin Wudao was a genius of his branch. Although the other party has been expelled from the Qin family, if he can return and find a way to recover his physique, Qin Wudao will be in the whole Tianshu domain, Will show his glorious past again!


    On the top of the mountain, the killing continued. As the division and disciples gradually approached the iron cable bridge leading to the third mountain, their original road was full of stinky black, dyed the earth red, and thousands of blood thirsty scorpion bodies were spread on the top of the mountain.


    However, ye Han and Qin Wudao can''t be safe. Some bloodthirsty scorpions rushing through the defense are crazy hurting their bodies. At this moment, they have been invaded by the toxin for a long time, and the blood flowing out of their bodies has turned black.


    However, the strong fighting spirit that envelops the whole mountain remains unabated and will never be forgotten!


    The whole mountain peak is only 100 meters, and the high-intensity killing makes Ye Han and Qin Wudao feel as long as a day and a night have passed.


    Fifteen meters!


    Ten meters!


    Unknowingly, they were about to break out of the siege of bloodthirsty scorpions.


    Five meters!


    Three meters!


    In the last step, immediately, under the gaze of the world around them, ye Han and Qin Wudao dragged their tired bodies to the iron cable bridge leading to the third mountain. Behind them, groups of bloodthirsty scorpions seemed to be imprisoned in the mountain, and they didn''t dare to leave the range of the mountain, I can only watch ye Han and Qin Wudao chirp.


    At this moment, ye Han and Qin Wudao looked at each other. The master and disciples suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, which spread all over the world.


    Seeing here, the people around the world kept silent and passed two passes, which is equivalent to walking twice on the edge of life and death.


    "Ha ha, teacher, it seems that some people assert that we can''t pass these three levels, and we can''t let some people achieve their wishes at the last level." Ye Han looked up and laughed.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao''s weak eyes also flashed a smile. Can they pass the customs? Can he return to the Qin family? It depends on the last level now!


    "There''s the last level. I hope Ye Han and the emperor and teacher can pass safely!" daotong sighed deeply. The three people''s clenched fists still haven''t been loosened. They can''t relax until ye Han and Qin Wudao really pass!


    "Hum, there''s the last level. I''d like to see how proud this master can be?" Wan Ruoxi snorted coldly, and a touch of resentment flashed away in his exposed left eye.


    On the iron cable bridge, ye Han and Qin Wudao looked at each other, and the fighting spirit broke out again. They both looked at the top of the mountain and walked forward!


    The soul destroying array is the most terrible of the three levels. It can erase people''s soul. No one has ever passed this level in the history of the Qin family!

 Chapter 1650

    "Passed the second level and entered the third level..."


    On the top of the holy mountain, on a hall inside the Qin family, a middle-aged man with a smile on his face heard this, he smiled faintly and said; "Since half a year ago, he has been breaking through the barrier. He is worthy of being the most evil genius of the Qin nationality in those years. Although he lost his talent, it can not be underestimated. It has been a miracle to persist in it for half a year, and his disciple... Is also an interesting guy. Let them make trouble!"


    "Patriarch, don''t you come out and have a look?" Qin he asked tentatively above the hall.


    "Has Wu Tian gone?" the head of the Qin clan said with a smile on his mouth. His face is extremely white and pure, giving people a feeling of white faced scholar. Moreover, his smile also gives people an extremely gentle feeling, which makes people feel good about him at first sight!


    The elder of Qinhe shook his head. Wutian was named Qin Wutian, and the head of the Qin family was named Qin Wudi. He was a terrible strong man!


    "Ha ha, it''s Wu Tian who should go, not me. When I should come forward, I will come forward." Emperor Qin Wu smiled faintly. He waved his hand, Qin he nodded and withdrew from the hall.


    "Since he has been away for so many years, why should he come back?" Emperor Qin Wu looked out of the hall with his hands on his back. His eyes were far-reaching and unpredictable. As the leader of the Qin family, he had a supreme temperament!


    In the sky outside, on the iron cable bridge, ye Han and Qin Wudao have now reached the end of the iron cable bridge. One step further, they can step on the top of the mountain at the last level.


    Around the world, the eyes of the two of them are watching. This last level is a way of life for that pair of teachers and disciples? Or dead end? No one knows yet.


    Between heaven and earth, there are people who expect it, and there are people who expect them to die in the last level.


    At the top of the holy mountain, the Qin people are also staring at them. At this moment, the elder Qinhe has returned here again. However, at this moment, young figures also appear behind the strong Qin people.


    These young figures, male and female, are dignified and powerful. It seems that they are the most elite talents of the Qin family. However, their strength is half the supreme state.


    "It''s brother Qin Jiannan. They''re here, as well as Qin Jue, Qin ruoxuan, Qin Tiandao and others!"


    At the beginning, when the Qin disciples saw these young people coming here, they couldn''t help but give up their position, because these people are the most powerful young experts of the Qin generation.


    "Hehe, it seems that the two masters and disciples have passed the second level and entered the third level, attracting the most powerful talents of the Qin family!"


    "That''s Qin Jiannan, the son of Qin Wutian. It''s said that among the young experts of this generation of Qin nationality, except Qin Changkong, Qin Jiannan''s strength is the most terrible. It''s said that Qin Jiannan once fought with a Supreme Master of Qin nationality without losing the wind. I don''t know whether it''s true?"


    "Maybe it''s true. After all, Qin Jiannan is the son of Qin Wutian. How can he be bad!"


    At the top of the holy mountain, a young man with a handsome face and sword like eyes is staring at the two figures leading to the third mountain without blinking. In his eyes, people can feel a terrible rage surging!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Boy, let''s start. Remember what I said. Don''t resist. This level is aimed at the soul of the cultivator. The stronger you resist, the more painful it will be. Even there are examples of people dying in the soul killing array." Qin Wudao breathed a deep breath, and he had stepped step by step from the iron cable bridge to the mountain.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s sword eyebrow wrinkled, the cultivators can basically bear the general pain. Moreover, the pain at the first level and the second level is extremely terrible, and this soul killing array has all the examples of people dying of pain. Qin Wudao''s words make it difficult for ye han to imagine how much the pain has reached?


    Immediately, ye Han also followed Qin Wudao and walked into the mountain.


    They stood at the edge of the mountain and received the gaze of heaven and earth. At this moment, the surrounding heaven and earth became extremely quiet. Is it life or death? The master and apprentice will see this step!


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, an invisible and terrible storm force gathered in the void above the mountain. That force was invisible and untouchable, but it could be really felt, as if it could tear Ye Han''s souls on the sky above their heads!


    coming!


    Qin Wudao''s eyes coagulated; "Rush over!"


    As the voice fell, Qin Wudao ran towards the other side of the mountain. Although he only ran at the speed of ordinary people, how far he could run now depends on his luck!


    Without hesitation, ye Han followed Qin Wudao closely.


    Buzz!


    However, the terrible storm suddenly formed a strong vortex in the surrounding void, and the storm in the vortex swept to their position like a tornado.


    At this moment, both ye Han and Qin Wudao could not avoid. Although the oncoming storm power seemed powerless, the faces of Ye Han and Qin Wudao suddenly twisted at the moment when they brushed their bodies!


    Like that, it seems that the pain is to the extreme!


    Being swept by the storm, ye Han felt that his soul seemed to be being cut by people. He wanted to tear his soul into pieces. He was cutting his soul thousands of times. The soul is the foundation of life. If the soul was seriously damaged, the whole person would be like white madness. What''s more, he would lose his life.


    "Ah..."


    At the moment, a shrill scream broke out on the top of the mountain, which was like a devil roaring. At this moment, ye Han, who had not uttered a word after the first level or even the second level, finally couldn''t bear to burst out. His face was distorted and his eyes protruded, as if those eyes would burst out at any time, which was full of terrible blood!


    Soul killing array, soul killing, such a terrible means, it is killing and invisible!


    Beside Ye Han, Qin Wudao was no better than ye Han. He half knelt on the top of the mountain, as if he would fall into death at any time.


    The scene that this master and apprentice are experiencing, the scream sound like an evil ghost is all over the world, which makes people around hear it in the empty air tremble. People with a stronger mind than this master and apprentice can''t bear the pain. They really can''t imagine how terrible the third level soul killing array is?

 Chapter 1651

    The terrible scream came over the top of the mountain and made everyone who heard it tremble!


    Ye Han and Qin Wudao, both teachers and disciples, are strong minded people. If Qin Wudao can stay here for half a year, we can see how terrible his mind and perseverance are!


    Ye Han never uttered a word when he experienced the first and second levels, and his perseverance was also very terrible. However, just entering the third level at the moment, they can''t bear it.


    "The soul killing array is so terrible that the mental perseverance is as strong as these two people can''t resist!"


    "The soul destroying array of the Qin family is a joke. The strong people who have always made mistakes in the Qin family do not know how many people have buried their lives here."


    "It is said that the soul destroying array of the Qin family was built with the Qi of heaven and earth. The Qi of heaven and earth formed a soul destroying storm through the operation of the array, which specially attacked the soul of the cultivator. It can be said that it can take people''s lives silently."


    "The Qi of creation, like the soul, is an ethereal force. Anyone in heaven and earth has the Qi of creation. This is a kind of Qi power. Each has its own creation, just as anyone has a soul. It''s really terrible to kill with this power!"


    Between heaven and earth, the voice of discussion came.


    "It''s even worse now!" the three of daotong frowned, but there was nothing they could do about the difficulties faced by Ye Han and Qin Wudao!


    "So many hardships have survived in Yao Guangyu. At this level, you should hold on and don''t give up!" Yan Yulan''s eyes trembled slightly. That said, but even people like Ye Han can''t bear it now. She really doesn''t know whether ye Han can stick to it.


    "Did you die in this way? Do you want the Qin family to collect the corpse for you, or do I collect the corpse for you!" Wan qiaoruoxi''s resentment in her eyes has become stronger and stronger. Her mood seems elusive and changeable. Does she want Qin Wudao to die? Or do you want Qin Wudao to live?


    I''m afraid even Wan jiruoxi can''t give an accurate answer to this question!


    "Hum, this is the end of the soul killing array. However, I really want to see them stick to it for a while and try the power of the soul killing array!"


    Many of the disciples of the Qin nationality showed a sneer and looked mockingly at the two teachers and disciples who were suffering from terrible pain on the top of the mountain.


    The shrill scream still came from the top of the mountain. The sound like a devil roaring made people shudder. The ferocious and terrible face was like being cut by thousands of knives, and the corners of Ye Han''s eyes were bleeding!


    "Boy, hold on!"


    Qin Wudao''s face has also been distorted to the extreme, spitting blood. Looking at Ye Han at the moment, he suddenly regretted returning to the Qin family. If he didn''t break through this level, he would not only hurt himself, but also ye Han, a promising demon!


    "Teacher..."


    Ye Han looked painful. Although Qin Wudao told him not to resist, he had to resist at the moment. That pain was the first time in his life.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At dusk, when ye Han resisted that terrible force, a mysterious and familiar feeling formed waves in Ye Han''s mind and slowly passed on.


    Ye Han knew that he must have seen or even touched it somewhere!


    "This is... The power of creation!"


    Suddenly, in Ye Han''s protruding eyes, a bright light burst out. Yes, the power of creation. Ye Han felt this power when he understood the heaven monument of creation. However, ye Han could not bring this power into his body for his own use.


    At the moment, in this soul extinction, ye Han felt this power again. Although the power of creation is extremely thin and weak, it really exists.


    "The Qi of creation is the power of creation. That''s why it comes!"


    "Everyone is born with the Qi of creation. Like the soul, he lives in one. The creation of a person''s life determines poverty and wealth. This kind of creation is a kind of luck."


    "The stronger the Qi is, the stronger the Qi of their own creation is. Historically, those amazing geniuses have had the opportunity to go against the sky. Their own Qi of creation is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary geniuses!"


    At this moment, a trace of enlightenment fluctuated in Ye Han''s mind. He had never understood the power of creation. Ye Han may know how to control it.


    Since everyone''s body contains the Qi of creation, why not absorb it and extract strength from the Qi?


    The insight in his mind makes Ye Han seem to gradually forget his surrounding environment and suffering. Ye Han''s state of mind has entered an ethereal state. That feeling is as if consciousness has separated from the body, roamed the void and chased the light!


    Gradually, ye Han sat down on the upper wall of the mountain, which seemed to be an unconscious move. Seeing here, the people around the world who had been watching this scene were stunned.


    "What does this boy want to do? Is there a place for cultivation in the soul destroying array? And all the power of the intruder has been imprisoned."


    At this moment, people watching this scene are very curious. Even if they are suffering unimaginable pain in the soul killing array, they should try their best to leave. The longer they stay in the soul killing array, the more powerful the pain they will bear!


    However, just when people in heaven and earth were curious, on the top of the mountain, a wave of soul destroying storms suddenly gathered towards Ye Han''s position. These storms seemed to take him as the center.


    However, surrounded by so many soul killing storms, I''m afraid that in this thought, ye Han''s soul can be killed and let him completely fall into death.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Wudao''s eyes immediately flashed a look of horror, and even the soul destroying storm enveloping him also gathered towards Ye Han''s position.


    However, before Qin Wudao did anything, an extremely amazing scene immediately appeared around Ye Han!


    I saw that around Ye Han, the terrible soul killing storm seemed to be attracted by some mysterious force, and all turned into a force and disappeared into Ye Han''s mind.


    Moreover, there are a steady stream of soul destroying storms around the world. Even Qin Wudao, a barrier breaker, can''t arouse their interest at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this moment, even the Qin people could not understand this scene. The soul killing array was the most terrible of the three levels, but at the moment, it seemed that this array had failed.


    "Did this son understand something in the array?" people in heaven and earth were surprised and uncertain. If so, they could understand something in this terrible array. How terrible is the talent of the youth?

 Chapter 1652

    On the top of the mountain, ye Han, who has entered the ethereal state, has understood the power of creation.


    The power of creation, which is a mysterious and mysterious power, is very wonderful. Creation, which can be seen as a kind of luck, but it is also a real power, but ordinary people can''t touch or see it.


    This kind of fortune is generally more reflected in some talents with terrible talents. The stronger the fortune, all kinds of opportunities will usually come to such people. Therefore, the power of fortune is a mysterious power, which is different from the power of gold, magic and Yin and Yang.


    For a long time, ye Han can''t get started with the power of creation. Of course, this is also because ye Han doesn''t understand the root of the power of creation. Creation is luck. Everyone has this power. Like the soul, creation is born, but it''s different in strength.


    At this moment, in this soul destroying array, the soul destroying storm formed by the Qi of creation makes Ye Han suddenly realize!


    This epiphany is like a single spark that can start a prairie fire. With an unstoppable trend, ye Han completely controls the power of creation. Moreover, in this soul killing array, there is an extremely powerful Qi of creation, so that ye Han can just absorb the power of creation from it.


    Of course, ye Han''s cultivation, although he can''t use other forces in his body, these soul killing storms have been completely attracted by Ye Han. At present, ye Han''s body, even if it is a nest for this force, can''t do any harm to Ye Han.


    Moreover, ye Han began to absorb the power of creation in the spirit of creation, so that the soul killing array could not pose any threat to any intruder. At present, Qin Wudao was in the soul killing, and the soul killing storm turned a blind eye to him and did not have any aggression.


    At the moment, among the three levels, the most dangerous and terrible soul killing array is the easiest level for Qin Wudao.


    However, for ye Han, this soul killing array is his opportunity, which makes him fully understand the power of creation!


    On the top of the mountain, Qin Wudao''s eyes were surprised. He slowly stood up. Without the soul killing storm, he was just like an ordinary place. However, he had guessed some of Ye Han''s situation at the moment. Ye Han is a ten thousand Dharma body and can cultivate ten thousand dharmas. Although Qin Wudao didn''t know what power ye Han understood right now?


    However, in this case, ye Han''s power must be related to the power in the soul destroying array.


    "Hoo, your boy''s constitution is too evil!"


    Qin Wudao''s mouth slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Others don''t know that ye Han''s constitution can''t be seen clearly, but he knows very well that ye Han''s constitution can be called the first in the world. No, it''s even more terrible!


    It is precisely because ye Han has such a terrible power that he should have a strong backer as a shield. Otherwise, once Ye Han''s constitution is exposed, ye Han will face a terrible situation at that time. This is the reason why Qin Wudao wants to return to the Qin family. If there is the protection of the Qin family, ye Han will have at least one backer behind him!


    "This son definitely has some understanding, and it has something to do with the soul killing array. The soul killing array is no longer dangerous for his teachers and disciples!"


    "If you have an understanding in such a dangerous place as the soul destroying array, this boy''s talent is a little too abnormal!"


    "Hehe, it seems that Qin Wudao''s disciple is not simple. His own body of Taoism has disappeared, but he has got a disciple with the same strong talent. This is a kind of compensation!"


    Around the world, the voice of discussion sounded everywhere.


    "This guy is amazing again!" a smile slowly bloomed at the corner of daotong''s mouth.


    "He is a man who likes to work miracles!" Shi Wulei exclaimed and said.


    "Hum, it seems that this smelly boy really won honor for that heartless man." Wan jiruoxi Leng snorted. She really knew that ye Han''s talent was terrible, and she also cultivated the same strength as her. If ye Han was not a disciple of Qin enlightenment, she would fight for such a genius.


    "He has been very powerful since his rise in Yao Guangyu. The geniuses who stepped on his head have been pulled down by him one by one, and he has never let people down!" looking at the young man sitting on his knees on the top of the mountain, the beautiful eyes of yanyulan and the excellence of ye Han can be praised and affirmed by others even in Tianshu region!


    Wen Yan, Wan jiruoxi rarely refuted Yan Yulan''s words, perhaps because of Ye Han''s talent, perhaps because ye Han gave Qin Wudao a chance to live


    At the top of the holy mountain, the strong people of the Qin family are silent, and the talented disciples of the Qin family are silent at the moment.


    The soul destroying array of the Qin family has been ineffective against the two masters and disciples. This kind of thing has never happened in the history of the Qin family. Although the strong of the Qin family do not understand what is going on, the Qin family is not qualified to laugh at each other if it can do this.


    "Could it be that no one in the Qin family has ever broken the record and will appear on the two teachers and disciples!" elder Qin Feng said faintly. There was a pure light flashing in the old eyes, so people didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Maybe it''s just that guy''s luck!" a young man of the Qin nationality said sour.


    However, just as the discussion between heaven and earth was everywhere, the soul killing storm on the top of the mountain became more terrible. One storm after another had spread all over the surrounding void, and then all gathered towards the young man sitting cross legged and poured into his body.


    At this moment, there is a faint "halo" on the top of the young man''s head. This is the light of luck. A person''s luck has reached the peak. With such great luck, there must be a great opportunity in the future. Perhaps, he can better impact the position of the greatest power in the world!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The fierce storm made the void wind around Ye Han, and the tornadoes seemed to be absorbed violently. The crazy absorption made the array shrouded in several peaks turbulent.


    At this time, ye Han''s lips moved and opened slowly. The storm immediately turned into a force, which was sucked into Ye Han''s mouth.


    That scene was so spectacular that people in the world were even more surprised


    This suction seems to swallow heaven and earth and contain the Qi of all things.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The invisible array in the void was trembling. At this moment, it seemed that the power in the array would be swallowed up by Ye Han!


    "Swallow!"


    At dusk, a deep cry came out of Ye Han''s throat. The terrible storm between heaven and earth poured into Ye Han''s mouth like a ''giant smoke''!

 Chapter 1653

    The terrible swallowing makes the array between heaven and earth tremble more fiercely. The power in the array is constantly being swallowed by Ye Han.


    At this moment, ye Han has awakened from that ethereal state. The Qin family uses this cruel array to deal with Qin Wudao. At present, there is a chance to absorb the power of creation. Ye Han naturally has the idea to destroy the whole array. He wants to destroy the array and absorb all the power in the array. Then, the array is invincible!


    This scene shocked the people in the world. The terrible storm turned into "huge smoke" and was swallowed up by the young man. It seemed as if it could devour the world. It was extremely shocking!


    Feeling this, the strong face of the Qin family changed slightly, and the trembling array made elder Qin Feng frown, wave his hand and say; "Close the array, no matter what the reason is, this son is uneasy and kind."


    Hearing the speech, a strong man of the Qin family nodded and turned away.


    "What did this bastard understand in the soul killing array? How could it cause such a big noise!"


    The geniuses of the Qin family looked trembling. Even the top group of geniuses of the Qin family had their eyes slightly frozen, staring at the young people who were crazy swallowing their strength.


    "Interesting people, my fists are out of control. If I can abuse him, I''d be happy." at the moment, a young man pinched his fist. Looking at Ye Han''s eyes, a sense of war is booming.


    "Qin Jue, I don''t think it''s your turn to do it." at this time, another young man said. While talking, he also looked at the young man named Qin Jiannan. Qin Wutian''s son, among them, may be the one who wants to do it most.


    On the top of the mountain, Qin Wudao stood with his hands on his back and watched Ye Han. At the moment, ye Han made such a big noise that many people in the Qin family have received the news. However, this is a good thing. The stronger Ye Han''s talent is, perhaps the Qin family is more willing to be the backer behind him.


    After all, being the backer of a genius with unlimited potential, once this genius stands at the peak in the future, it will also be good for the Qin family!


    However, ye Han''s crazy absorption didn''t last long. After the Qin family closed the whole array, the soul destroying storm from heaven and earth has gradually disappeared.


    In the void, the soul destroying storms disappeared one by one, which made Ye Han''s handsome face show a color of regret.


    "It seems that the Qin clan has closed the array." people in heaven and earth secretly said. However, one can force the Qin clan to close the array, which is enough to be proud!


    Immediately, under the gaze of the surrounding heaven and earth, ye Han opened his eyes and stood up. Then a mocking smile hung around his mouth, slowly looked at the top of the holy mountain and said in a loud voice; "That''s all you can do? It seems that the soul killing array of the Qin family... Is not very good!"


    Hearing the speech, many people''s corners of the mouth between heaven and earth pulled out, and the soul killing array of the Qin family was not very good? You were crying like a pig just now. Is that fake?


    "Young man, the soul killing array of our Qin family is really not very good for you. Congratulations on passing the three levels!"


    At the top of the holy mountain, the faint voice of elder Qin Feng passed down. People of the Qin family stared at Ye Han and Qin enlightenment. No matter what means Ye Han used in the soul killing array or what he understood, they broke through these three levels. In front of people all over the world, the Qin family will not regret anything.


    "Teacher, Congratulations, you''re home!" Ye Han looked at Qin Wudao, and the smile on his face suddenly became sincere, with clear and clean eyes.


    "Yes, home!" Qin Wudao''s eyes were filled with emotion. He looked at Ye Han and said; "However, thanks to you, boy. Without you, I''m afraid I''m still in the second level of life and death!"


    Ye Han smiled; "The teacher protected me at the beginning, but now it''s my disciple''s teacher!"


    "Yes, you have grown up, but now you can''t be on your own." Qin Wudao poured cold water at the right time.


    "Teacher, I understand!" Ye Han nodded. There are too many people standing on him in this world!


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the Qin family." Qin Wudao walked and crossed the iron cable bridge in front of them, and they could enter the top of the holy mountain.


    Seeing here, the people of the Qin family did not stop and broke through the three passes. No matter how big mistakes they made at the beginning, the Qin family can forgive. This is the family rule of the Qin family. Now that Qin''s Enlightenment has passed the three passes, it also shows that he is about to return to the Qin family.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that the two masters and disciples would break the record of these three levels. Qin Wudao''s disciple didn''t accept it in vain. Qin Wudao can pass the three levels. This boy has made great achievements!"


    "That''s true. Now that Qin Wudao has passed the three passes, it also means that he can return to the Qin family again!"


    "Qin Wudao returns again. I don''t know how many people of the Qin family believe him now?"


    Looking at the two figures walking from the iron cable bridge to the top of the holy mountain, people in heaven and earth are also filled with emotion.


    "Wait!"


    However, the sound of a cold voice pulled the eyes of everyone in heaven and earth to the top of the holy mountain.


    At this moment, in front of the strong man of the Qin family, a young figure walked out. His face was extremely cold, and even his body was surging with strong anger.


    "It''s Qin Jiannan, the son of Qin Wutian!" seeing the young figure walking out, many people''s eyes narrowed. At the Wudao tea party, Qin Wudao divorced his wife and killed his brother. Naturally, it was Wan jiruoxi, and this brother killing was the father of Qin Jiannan, Qin Wutian!


    "Ha ha, there''s a good play!" several top talents of the Qin family smiled.


    "Jiannan, come back!" elder Qin he frowned.


    "Elders, the next thing has nothing to do with the Qin family. There should be nothing wrong with being a son of man and seeking justice for his father?" Qin Jiannan''s voice is cold, and his cold eyes are still looking directly at Qin Wudao.


    Hearing the speech, the Qin elder who wanted to say something was silent.


    "Who are you?" Qin Wudao looked calm and looked at Qin Jiannan.


    Qin Jiannan said indifferently; "I''m Qin Jiannan, my father Qin Wutian. According to my seniority, I should call you second uncle. However, in my opinion, Qin Jiannan... You don''t deserve it!"


    Hearing this, Qin Wudao''s eyes flashed a dark color; "It''s the son of big brother!"


    "Hum, old man, shut up. You don''t deserve to call my father like that!" a thick anger flashed in Qin Jiannan''s eyes.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked cold; "You''d better shut your mouth, my teacher. Can you abuse at will?"

 Chapter 1654

    "What do you have to do with the Qin family? What are you?"


    Ye Han''s words made Qin Jiannan''s anger heavier. The powerful breath belonging to the supreme half step rushed out like a ferocious spirit. His sword like eyes looked directly at Ye Han and said; "Don''t think that if you break the soul destroying array and show some talents, you can run wild in our Qin family. Your teacher is a white eyed wolf in my Qin Jiannan''s eyes!"


    "Insulting my teacher is insulting my father. Even if you stand high, ye Han won''t pay attention to you." Ye Han''s eyes are cold and fierce; "Now my teacher has passed three levels and returned to the Qin family. Do you want to stop me? Do you really accept the sins suffered by my teachers and disciples in vain?"


    "Ye Han, get back!" Qin Wudao waved. He looked at Qin Jiannan and said; "It doesn''t matter whether you recognize me or not. I''ll pay back who I owe, but I''m not facing you."


    "Hum, it seems that your teachers and disciples are really arrogant." Qin Jiannan looked cold. His sword was slowly pulled out and pointed to Qin Wudao; "Qin Wudao, if you owe my father, you have to pay it back today. Either, as the face of the world, how about killing your nephew again? Or, let me abolish you!"


    Fuck you!


    These last three words, like thunder, passed through the surrounding void.


    Such a scene, my nephew doesn''t respect uncle, has attracted the attention of heaven and earth. However, Qin Jiannan''s move, although it is a little rebellious, is also common sense.


    "Qin Jiannan, it seems that he won''t stop until he reaches his goal!" many people secretly said.


    "Jiannan, don''t forget our Qin clan rules; after passing the three passes, there will be gratitude and resentment, not to mention, it has nothing to do with you." elder Qin Feng, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, spoke at this time. Letting Qin Jiannan make such a noise will only let outsiders see his Qin jokes.


    "Well, I Qin Jiannan challenge him to understand Qin Wudao today. I don''t know if the elders have any opinions?" Qin Jiannan''s voice is cold, and the sharp breath is pressing on the sharp sword pointing to Qin Wudao.


    Qin Jiannan''s words made the elders of the Qin family speechless.


    "This boy is worthy of being the son of Qin Wutian. He challenges Qin Wudao. Even if Qin Wudao is injured, Qin Jiannan can''t challenge him."


    "However, Qin Jiannan is really backbone. Qin Wutian has become a useless man. If he doesn''t come forward to seek justice, he''s afraid he''ll always hold a bad breath in his heart."


    "Hehe, I''m afraid this evil breath has been held back for many years. Now Qin Wudao has returned. If he hasn''t passed the three passes, no one will be investigated. Now he has passed the three passes and collected debts. I really don''t know how he will deal with it?"


    On the iron cable bridge, the eyes of both sides looked at each other. Qin Wudao sighed in his heart. He did pay off some debts. However, now is not the time for him to pay off his debts. At least, he still owes these debts before ye Han has enough ability to protect himself in the face of strong danger.


    "Hum, man, although you are a genius of the Qin nationality, you look up to yourself too much to challenge my teacher. In this war, ye Han fought on behalf of the division." at this time, ye Han slowly took a step forward and looked directly at Qin Jiannan.


    Can Qin Wudao fight? He may fight, but he will never hurt Qin Jiannan. However, the other party has a murderous heart for him. They solve the problems of the older generation by themselves. The younger generation, as disciples, in Ye Han''s opinion, should go out on their own.


    "Hum, it''s up to you?"


    Seeing ye Han standing up, Qin Jiannan''s fierce face flashed a mocking color.


    "This guy really stood up and faced Qin Jiannan, a powerful half step supreme in the later stage of the great throne?" the genius of the Qin family grinned when they saw here.


    "Qin Jiannan''s challenge to Qin Wudao may be to look up to himself, but this guy is also. Is he qualified to be Qin Jiannan''s opponent?"


    "Anyway, this guy has had enough publicity. It''s time for someone to let him suffer. Now it''s just right for him to stand up. The genius of our Qin family can''t be defeated by talent."


    "Ye Han, step back. It has nothing to do with you." Qin Wudao frowned.


    "Teacher, isn''t it bullying to fight him in your capacity? Just let the disciples do it for you and save you from being scolded for bullying the younger generation." Ye Han didn''t care. His strong self-confidence changed Qin Wudao''s eyes.


    "This guy wants to fight Qin Jiannan. Is he really sure?"


    "Qin Jiannan won''t lose the battle with Yijie supreme, although his strength may not be as strong as Yijie supreme."


    "There is a big gap between the later stage of the great throne and the half step supreme. The latter is only a line away from the robbery supreme. I''m afraid this guy is a little too big."


    All around, the voice of discussion sounded again.


    At the moment, even Wanqi Ruoxi and yanyulan stared at Ye Han fiercely. After Yao Guangyu said goodbye, does Ye Han really have the supreme strength to fight half a step now?


    "Hum, well, since you want to die, I Qin Jiannan will complete you and kill you, which should be enough to hurt Qin Wudao." Qin Jiannan snorted coldly, and the killing machine rolled in his eyes. The sword that originally pointed to Qin Wudao has shifted to Ye Han.


    "Kill me and say that when you can do it."


    In an instant, a sense of war broke out on Ye Han. At the moment when the array disappeared, ye Han had used his life to repair the injury in his body. At present, he is at the peak.


    "Arrogant generation, one sword is enough to kill you!"


    Suddenly, on the iron cable bridge, Qin Jiannan''s terrible sword burst into light like the scorching sun. One of his swords broke through the air and cut a terrible trace in the void. This sword, like a supreme sword, is powerful enough to split Ye Han''s body in an instant!


    Qin Jiannan''s sword is really terrible. Even many supreme masters in heaven and earth have a high look.


    Almost in a flash, this sword can kill Ye Han in seconds!


    Hiss!


    Ye Han pulled out his sword and pulled out his sword around his waist. His speed of pulling out his sword was also fast. It was hard to imagine that the speed of this sword could be owned by a great position in the later stage.


    The sword came out and people moved. At this moment, the power in Ye Han''s body broke out in an all-round way. The explosive power ran through his right arm and finally gathered on the immortal sword. The fierce sense of power seemed to be more terrible than Qin Jiannan''s sword!


    Boom!


    For a moment, the swords of the two people were touched madly, and ye Han could see the cruel color in Qin Jiannan''s eyes. However, at the moment when the swords of the two people collided together like thunder, Qin Jiannan''s face suddenly fused and transmitted the past power from ye Hanjian, which made Qin Jiannan''s mouth spray blood and his body retreat like the wind!


    "If I defeat you, I only need one sword!"


    Looking at the backward Qin Jiannan, ye Han''s sword is slowly returning to its scabbard at the moment!

 Chapter 1655

    On the iron cable bridge, Qin Jiannan''s body retreated like the wind. A mouthful of blood sprayed from the corners of his mouth. His face suddenly became extremely pale.


    This scene made people in heaven and earth look crazy. In this first fight, Qin Jiannan was beaten back and injured!


    "How is that possible?"


    Between heaven and earth, unbelievable eyes appeared in many places. Qin Jiannan and the Qin family, except Qin Changkong, are the most powerful genius in the Qin family. They have never lost the battle with Yijie supreme, and their strength is very strong. However, the young man in the later stage of the great position, ye Han, was injured with one move!


    "In the later stage of the great throne, one move defeated the half step Supreme Master! How is this possible?"


    "It''s really hard to see the gap between the later stage of the great throne and the half step supreme. It''s like a natural moat. It''s hard for anyone to beat the half step Supreme Master in such a realm. Of course, except for the group of perverts on the heavenly king list."


    "According to this, this son will be one of the candidates on the list of heavenly kings. He has strong talent. Even his combat effectiveness exceeds ordinary talents. With this guy''s potential, he will be able to be on the list of heavenly kings in the future!"


    "Maybe he will be in the top of the list of heavenly kings. After all, he can easily defeat Qin Jiannan, a terrible half step supreme young master. With such strength, if there is no change in the middle, he will definitely be in the top ten of the list of heavenly kings in the future, even more terrible!"


    "So it is speculated that Li Zhengdao and yegucheng on the list of heavenly kings have new opponents?"


    Around the world, there were voices one after another. The hot discussion almost drowned the world. The outcome of the battle on the iron cable bridge shocked everyone!


    However, for this outcome, the only chance that there is no accident is the three of daotong. It''s not surprising that ye Han and Shang moye fought against each other on the sword demon cliff and the heavenly king list. Now it''s not uncommon to meet Qin Jiannan and beat him!


    "Hoo, it seems that Yao Guangyu''s combat effectiveness has increased horribly. Now even the very powerful genius of the Qin family can''t stop him!" Yan Yulan breathed deeply. The brilliance in her beautiful eyes has become stronger. Although Ye Han''s real strength at the moment has left her far away, but, The word jealousy never appeared in yanyulan''s mind. The stronger Ye Han was, maybe it was what she wanted to see most.


    "You girl have to work hard, how can my disciple be worse than the disciples of Qin enlightenment?" Wan jiruoxi snorted coldly. Nevertheless, Wan jiruoxi also understood that although Yan Yulan''s talent is not weak, there is still a big gap compared with Ye Han, a perverted fellow.


    Smelling the speech, Yan Yulan smiled, and the smile on her pretty face didn''t mind!


    At the moment, Qin Wudao also belongs to one of the shocked. He didn''t see him for half a year. He didn''t expect that ye Han''s strength had reached such a terrible level. With the strength in the later stage of the great throne, he had no pressure to fight Qin Jiannan, a powerful half step supreme, and won easily!


    "It''s worthy of being a ten thousand Dharma body. This boy was born with a terrible ability to challenge beyond the level!" a happy color appeared in Qin Wudao''s eyes. At present, this radiant young man is his disciple of Qin Wudao!


    At the top of the holy mountain, the talented disciples of the Qin family also look incredible. Even the eyes of the strong people of the Qin family are full of shock. How powerful is Qin Jiannan? As a person of the Qin nationality, he knows this problem best. Qin Jiannan can be said to be the second young expert among the youth of the Qin nationality!


    Even if Qin Jue, Qin ruoxuan, Qin Tiandao and others can''t compare with Qin Jiannan, the only one stronger than Qin Jiannan is the son of the head of the Qin family, and Qin Changkong, the eldest son of this generation.


    "Why did Qin Jiannan lose in his hands so easily? Is he really so powerful?" the arrogance and mockery on the face of the genius of the Qin family has disappeared, replaced by the incredible color carried in the shock.


    "It seems that we are out of sight. It''s not so simple for people to pass the three passes!" Qin ruoxuan breathed a deep breath to calm himself down.


    Hearing the speech, the faces of Qin Jue and Qin Tiandao are still dissatisfied. However, the facts in front of them make them have to agree with Qin ruoxuan. Perhaps they did underestimate each other from the beginning. Although the realm of the youth is ordinary, the combat effectiveness is extremely abnormal!


    On the iron cable bridge, ye Han closed his sword and stood with his hand in his back. He looked at Qin Jiannan, who looked uncertain and full of hostility at the moment.


    Qin Jiannan raised his head and looked coldly at Ye Han. He didn''t look at his opponent. However, he let him lose under the eyes of many practitioners in this world. I''m afraid that after this war, within many spheres of influence around the Qin family, he will know that Qin Jiannan of the Qin family was defeated by a young man in the later stage of the great throne!


    Of course, through the fight, Qin Jiannan had to admit that he not only underestimated Ye Han, but also had a big gap between them in terms of the strength of both sides.


    Those who can defeat him with one move, in the whole young generation of Qin nationality, even Qin Changkong, who is in seclusion, is afraid to do his best!


    "Hehe, even my little disciple can''t overcome it. How can I challenge my teacher? Qin Jiannan, you can accept the decision now?"


    At this time, a light smile came from ye Han''s mouth, and his eyes looked directly at Qin Jiannan, who looked uncertain.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Jiannan''s face flashed a stiff color. He looked at Ye Han and said in a cold voice; "I Qin Jiannan is not a person who can''t afford to lose. Losing in your hands is my incompetence. However, Qin Wudao''s debt is bound to be repaid by Qin Jiannan in this life. Today, it''s just the beginning!"


    Qin Jiannan snorted coldly. The evil spirit in his eyes still didn''t dissipate. Then Buddha sleeve left and became a son of man. This great hatred has been buried in his heart for many years. Although he lost in Ye Han''s hands, Qin Jiannan won''t give up so easily!


    Seeing Qin Jiannan leave, elder Qin Feng glanced at Ye Han and his disciples and turned to leave. Other Qin strongmen and young talents followed him one by one.


    At present, Qin Wudao returns to the Qin family through the three passes, which is also a major event for the Qin family. All levels of the Qin family will come forward.


    "Your boy really surprised me!"


    Qin Wudao looked at Ye Han and smiled. Then he walked to the top of the holy mountain. This place, he finally came back again!


    Ye Han shrugged his shoulders. He turned around and looked at the three daotong, followed behind Qin Wudao, and they entered the Qin family!

 Chapter 1656

    "Ye Han has entered the Qin clan. It seems that the three of us may have to wait around here for a few days!"


    Seeing ye Han and Qin Wudao disappear at the top of the holy mountain together, daotong three people look at each other, turn around and walk away. Their purpose is not the Qin family, but the yaochi palace. After the Qin family, they have to go to this place.


    In the surrounding world, the practitioners gathered around the Qin residence are also gradually dispersing. Now the Qin Enlightenment has passed the three levels, and there is no excitement here.


    "Back to the array family!"


    In the void, Wanqi Ruoxi glanced at the top of the holy mountain, then waved his white robe and left with the strong and genius of the array family.


    "I hope you will be famous in Tianshu domain next time!"


    Yan Yulan''s mouth with a smile, the shadow moves and walks against the wind!


    On the top of the holy mountain, the air here is very fresh. Standing on the top of the mountain, it seems to be within reach of the clouds. It has the feeling of overlooking the surrounding heaven and earth. The range of the mountain is huge. The ancient and majestic buildings rise and fall on the mountain. At a glance, there are countless feelings. The whole picture is very beautiful!


    How many Qin disciples are there? Ye Han doesn''t know, but from this vast land of Qin nationality, it can be imagined that it is definitely a huge number!


    With Ye Han and Qin Wudao appearing here, many people have appeared intermittently within and around the Qin family, most of them are the younger generation of disciples of the Qin family.


    "I heard that Qin Wudao and his disciples have passed the three passes. Now they are going to return to the Qin family!"


    "It''s natural. Now the ''holy tower'' has been rearranged. It seems that it is prepared for the return of Qin Wudao. However, it''s the first time in the history of our Qin family that these two teachers and disciples can pass the three passes. It''s said that Qin Wudao''s disciples have some understanding in the soul killing array, so that the soul killing array can''t hurt them."


    "This man is not simple. He not only understood in the soul killing array, but also defeated Qin Jiannan with one move. It''s really incredible that he has such strength and realm!"


    Around him, after passing through the long road, a huge square appeared in front of Ye Han and Qin Wudao. The square was ladder shaped, with steps extending on all sides, covered with red carpets, and its shape was like a pyramid, Full of ancient and sacred breath!


    At the moment, many Qin people have gathered on this square, and there are still Qin people coming around.


    In front of a ladder, the red carpet spread to Ye Han and Qin Wudao. Around them, countless Qin people watched them.


    Looking at the holy tower in front, Qin Wudao looked calm, Gujing bubo, and returned to the Qin family. Naturally, there will be a ceremony. Under the witness of the people, he will be reintegrated into the family tree, become a member of the Qin family, and henceforth mark the Qin family.


    Behind the holy tower is a majestic hall. A long step extends up to the door of the hall. On the beam of the hall, there is a huge word "Qin".


    At the moment, two rows of mysterious experts dressed in gold armor, yellow robes and gold masks with gold long guns came out of the hall in unison. They were divided into two rows and stood on both sides of the steps. They walked in unison with gold long guns. They were tall and straight. They couldn''t tell who was who in uniform gold armor and gold masks.


    However, their appearance appears mysterious and powerful, with an inviolable trend, as if once they take action, they will bring bloody killings like dead men!


    Qin clan, Jin Jiawei!


    This mysterious and powerful guard has two hundred people. Each of them is in the supreme territory of Jiujie. They directly belong to the head of the Qin family. In the whole Qin family, only the head of the Qin family can mobilize them except for the few remaining elders of the Qin family.


    The Jin Jiawei is just the power of the tip of the iceberg of the Qin family. Even many people of the Qin family don''t know how powerful the Qin family has.


    Ye Han''s eyes stared at the powerful guard. There was a sense of wonder in the depths of his eyes. The strength of the Qin family was unimaginable. What is the inside story? This is the inside story. A family that has existed for thousands of years has accumulated terrible power.


    At this time, in the hall, a white man walked out of the hall with a smile on his face. Behind him, he followed a group of elders of the Qin family!


    In unison, the golden long guns in the hands of Jin Jiawei standing in two rows on the steps fiercely cross together. Their actions are neat and consistent without any deviation. With the white faced middle-aged man walking down the steps step by step, the crossed golden long guns separate one after another. The kind of Ling but not disorderly action gives people a thrilling feeling!


    "Teacher, this man really talks about ostentation. Is it necessary to be so troublesome?" Ye Han shrugged his shoulders and said to Qin Wudao.


    "He is the leader of this generation of Qin clan, Qin Wu Emperor!" Qin Wu Dao said calmly. The other party is so ostentatious, which naturally has some deep meaning. Of course, Qin Wu Dao can understand it. Perhaps the other party is taking this opportunity to tell him that the position of the leader of Qin clan is his, and only he, the leader of Qin clan, can mobilize Jin Jiawei.


    Wen Yan, ye Han''s eyes narrowed. Qin clan leader, I''m afraid this identity belongs to the top level in Tianshu domain!


    On the square, everyone of the Qin family stared at the Qin Wu Emperor who came down from the steps with a group of elders of the Qin family. He looked respectful and silent between heaven and earth!


    Finally, when Emperor Qin Wu walked down the steps and brought a group of elders to the top of the holy tower, he stood in the front and looked at Qin Wu Dao and ye Han under the holy tower with a smile.


    "Three younger brothers, it''s really missed to say goodbye for 500 years. Today, I welcome you back as the head of the Qin clan!"


    On the holy tower, Emperor Qin Wu said with a smile. The Lang Lang voice came out from the whole square. In sincerity, it showed a supreme dignity.


    Hearing this, Qin Wudao''s face also showed a smile; "I''ve been away for 500 years. My old friend''s style is still the same as that in the past, but all these things are different. Now I''m back. It seems that I''ve integrated into it and got to know it well!"


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Wu of Qin smiled faintly and said; "The Qin family realized the Tao. It was famous and brilliant in those days. Goodbye now. The third brother''s style is the same as that in those years. Moreover, he also accepted such an excellent disciple!"

 Chapter 1657

    On the holy tower, Emperor Qin Wu''s smiling eyes suddenly fell on Ye Han standing beside Qin Wudao. He knew everything about the other party''s three passes, including one move to defeat Qin Jiannan, the second-generation young expert of the Qin family.


    For such an excellent young man, Emperor Qin Wu naturally had to look at Ye Han more. However, the smiling eyes of the other party made Ye Han feel a little uncomfortable. Although the other party was laughing, ye Han felt that the temperature in the air was cold. Moreover, there were many things ye Han could not see clearly in the other party''s eyes.


    "Ha ha, I Qin Wudao did three wrong things in my life. I trusted villains, destroyed relatives and hurt my lover. However, my disciple was the most correct decision I made in my life." Qin Wudao smiled faintly, and his eyes looked at Qin Wudi.


    Although both of them are laughing, there is a feeling that people can''t tell the truth. Qin Wudao, the eldest son of the Qin family, was originally a candidate for the future patriarch of the Qin family. Unfortunately, he has committed a great disaster. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not Emperor Qin Wudao who is now the patriarch of the Qin family!


    "Hehe, this little guy is really good. Over time, he will become famous in the Tianshu region and become one of the dazzling geniuses." Emperor Qin Wu smiled faintly and said; "Third brother, just come back. Now, let''s start the ceremony. Where is the mourner?"


    "Yes!"


    At dusk, under the gaze of the people in the square, an elder level figure stood out behind Emperor Qin Wu. His face was cold and gave people a feeling of being serious and smiling.


    This person is in charge of the Qin clan genealogy, commonly known as the mourner. He is one of the powerful and respected elders of the Qin clan!


    Immediately, after the appearance of the mourner, he waved his arms and hands. On the void, a transparent Book emerged. It seemed to be invisible and composed of some force. On it, the twinkling stars made the transparent book as dazzling as the stars!


    "Heavenly Book Manual!"


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the Qin people are sacred, because the twinkling stars above represent the Qin people. Once a Qin people is killed, his stars on the Tianshu Pu will disappear, and the Qin people will know.


    This kind of heavenly script is very magical. It is basically found in some major forces in the Tianshu domain, recording their disciples.


    "Who will come back under the holy tower?" at this time, a cold voice came from the mouth of the mourner. His eyes looked straight at Qin Wudao. Although everyone knew who it was, it was also the custom to ask.


    "Unworthy son, Qin Wudao!" Qin Wudao raised his head.


    Hearing the speech, the mourner spoke again, and his cold voice spread all over the world; "The twenty-four rules of the Qin family can be respected?"


    "Zun!" Qin Wudao took a deep breath, and a word slowly came out of his mouth.


    "Can the twelve laws of the Qin family be forbidden?" the mourner asked coldly again, looking at Qin Wudao.


    "Quit!"


    "Can you hold the six killings of the Qin family?"


    "Hold!"


    It''s extremely sacred for them to ask and answer questions. It''s like a religious ceremony. They have their own commandments and rules. However, the Qin family is a powerful family. If they want to continue to pass on, they naturally have some rules. It''s the so-called that there is no place without rules. With these commandments and rules, the Qin family will not be as casual and unrestrained as soldiers.


    "The twenty-four rules, the twelve laws and the six murders of the Qin family. If you commit the forty-two rules again, raise the family up and down and kill them!" the cold sound of killing came from the mouth of the mourner, and a terrible killing intention spread in the surrounding heaven and earth.


    "The unworthy son Qin Wudao, remember!" Qin Wudao looked solemn and said.


    "Worship the patriarch and leave the seal of heaven!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao''s solemn face flashed a faint light, and then his eyes looked at the Emperor Qin Wu, who still had a smile on his face, as if he would never disappear. It was self-evident who he wanted to worship.


    Seeing this scene, people in the world stared at the Qin Wudao at the moment, including the Qin Wudi. This silence lasted for half a minute. The whole world was becoming silent. Will Qin Wudao kneel down to the patriarch Qin Wudi?


    Ye Han frowned and knelt down to the patriarch. This is not a shameful thing. However, it is only for the younger generation, but now the object is Qin Wudao. Moreover, Qin Wudao was originally a genius standing on the Emperor Qin Wu,


    However, at this time, Qin Wudao''s legs slowly bent down. There was no expression on his face. He was very calm. Finally, his legs knelt on the red carpet, raised their heads and looked at Emperor Qin Wu on the holy tower.


    "Teacher!" Ye Han''s eyes coagulated and stepped forward.


    "Step back, it''s only the last step. Don''t give up all your previous achievements!" Qin Wudao looked indifferent, and his eyes were still looking at Emperor Qin Wu on the holy tower.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s fist couldn''t help holding tightly. The leg that originally wanted to step out slowly retreated back.


    "Third brother, it seems that you have really changed a lot!" at the moment, a sigh passed down on the holy tower. Emperor Qin Wu seemed to be feeling.


    "People always change, just like me, so do you." Qin Wudao said calmly.


    "Leave the seal of heaven!" suddenly, the cold voice of the mourner came again. Qin Wudao took a deep breath and got up slowly. Then, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. Soon, a white light burst out from the center of his eyebrows and directly disappeared into the Book Manual of that day.


    In an instant, everyone saw that on the book manual that day, a starlight suddenly burst into dazzling light. This starlight was transformed by Qin Wudao''s own soul power, commonly known as Tianyin. The stronger the light of Tianyin, the stronger the power of life. On the contrary, if the master of Tianyin died, his Tianyin starlight on the book manual would disappear.


    At present, Qin Wudao has left his own seal on the Tianshu manual, which means that he has officially returned to the Qin family.


    The Qin family is very strict in many aspects. They all have their own laws. Although the Qin family makes Ye Han very unhappy, it has to be said that many aspects of the Qin family are worthy of Ye Han''s reference.


    "The ceremony is over!"


    At the moment, everyone is looking at Qin Wudao, the returned clan. Many people''s faces look a little complicated.


    "Hum, it''s a waste of 500 years, you unworthy son. You''ve been waiting a long time. Come to the ''ancestral ruins'' to see me!" at dusk, an old and thick voice sounded in the heaven and earth of the Qin family as if it came from somewhere.


    Hearing this, the strong man of the Qin family looked shocked. This is... Qin Shengzu!


    At the moment, even the look in Emperor Qin Wu''s eyes changed, and the smile in his eyes seemed to disappear.


    However, after hearing this, Qin Wudao looked up at the sky and said faintly; "Sorry, old man, I''m not free now. If you want to see me, line up!"

 Chapter 1658

    "If you want to see me, line up!"


    On the square, Qin Wudao''s faint voice sounded in this heaven and earth. He knew who the dark man was talking to. The other party''s position in the Qin family could be said to be one of the highest.


    However, he never respected the secret man. He always said what he wanted to say without scruples. However, this is only limited to the Qin enlightenment. If other people of the Qin family face the master of this voice, they have always been respectful and dare not be presumptuous at all.


    Qin Wudao''s words surprised all the people around him, but everything was relieved when he thought of the other party''s position in the Qin family. Of course, there are no more than three people in the Qin family who dare to speak to the Qin Saint ancestor like this!


    In the void, the old and thick voice did not ring again. Maybe he knew who Qin Wudao was. Maybe he had put down his words and Qin Wudao would naturally go.


    Under the holy tower, Qin Wudao took another look at the Qin Wudi above the holy tower, smiled faintly and said; "Patriarch, since the ceremony is over, can I leave?"


    "Three younger brothers, please help yourself. The future is long. You and I are not in a hurry to talk about the past. There are many opportunities between us when we meet the old ancestor." Emperor Qin Wu smiled faintly, and the smile on his face restored the elegant temperament again.


    Wen Yan, in the surrounding square, under the gaze of the Qin people, Qin Wudao turned and left, and ye Han naturally followed behind him.


    Watching the master and disciples leave, Emperor Qin Wu''s smiling eyes flashed a light, and immediately he left the holy tower directly and disappeared like a light.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Teacher, the head of the Qin clan seems to be with you..." next, ye Han didn''t say anything. The verbal confrontation between Qin Wudao and the Qin Wudi gave people a meaning like a knife in the words. Qin Wudao knew what ye Han meant. He smiled faintly and said; "He is a very powerful character, whether it is strength or other, but even if he is the head of the Qin nationality, the Qin people are not the only one who has the final say."


    "It seems that the teacher doesn''t deal with him." Ye Han smiled faintly, flashing a sharp edge in his eyes, and then walked side by side with Qin Wudao.


    The whole Qin nationality, on the top of the holy mountain, has an extremely wide range, and the ancient buildings are scattered. The Qin nationality placed under the clouds gives people a kind of blessed land and heaven for immortal family cultivation. It is sacred, with a sense of immortality!


    The winding steps revolve around the mountain wall. It looks extremely steep and the scenery is very beautiful. Looking down from above, it is full of white clouds!


    Ye Han and Qin Wudao are walking on this steep step and going up. Ye Han is not familiar with the Qin family, but the whole Qin family is amazing!


    Not long ago, under the leadership of Qin Wudao, they came to an ancient architectural complex, which was very quiet. Of course, some Qin people could also be seen.


    "Qin Wudao is coming!"


    Seeing Qin Wudao and ye Han coming here, many people of the Qin family stared. Here, Qin Wudao still has a face?


    "You boy, wait for me here for a moment. I''ll take you out to meet someone." at this time, Qin Wudao said to Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded. From the eyes of those Qin people around him, ye Han could see a look of resentment. There must be some old things in it.


    Then Qin Wudao went straight forward and disappeared among the buildings under Ye Han''s gaze. Ye Han sat down on a steep rock outside and enjoyed the surrounding scenery.


    Who is Qin Wudao going to see? Ye Han doesn''t know. Of course, ye Han won''t ask. Qin Wudao wants to tell him. Naturally, he will tell him something that doesn''t matter to Ye Han. Even if ye Han knows it, it''s useless. Maybe it will increase his troubles.


    At this moment, in that ancient building complex, under the resentful eyes of the people of the Qin family around, Qin Wudao has come to a cliff. In front of the cliff, there is a pavilion. From here, you can look forward to the scenery under the clouds!


    There are two men and one woman in the pavilion. One of them is Qin Jiannan who was defeated by Ye Han''s move. Beside him, there is a beautiful middle-aged woman. However, the most eye-catching figure is the figure sitting in a wheelchair with his back to Qin Wudao!


    Seeing the arrival of Qin Wudao, Qin Jiannan''s eyes clearly had a look of hatred, with gloomy eyes and Tao; "Is this where you should come? Get out of here!"


    "Jiannan!" the middle-aged woman scolded. In her beautiful eyes, a complex color flashed and looked at Qin Wudao.


    "After escaping for 500 years, you finally came back. However, the ceremony has just ended. I didn''t expect that the first person you came back to see would be me. I even abandoned my ancestors'' words. It seems that... You haven''t changed!"


    A gentle and steady voice came from the man sitting in the wheelchair with his back to Qin Wudao. Then, the wheelchair turned and a firm face full of vicissitudes emerged.


    However, the breeze on the edge of the cliff blew, and the robe under the wheelchair blew slightly. It turned out to be empty. This person has no legs!


    "Brother, I was wrong!"


    Qin Wudao took a deep breath. The corners of his mouth trembled slightly. His legs knelt firmly on the hard floor. He was willing to kneel. This kneeling has been buried in his heart for many years!


    And this big brother, who is the middle-aged man with a firm face and a sense of vicissitudes? Qin Wutian of the Qin family, an object of killing his brother by Qin Wudao in those years, because of this, the man ended up in a wheelchair!


    Seeing this scene, a soft color flashed on the firm face of the man in the wheelchair, and his eyes closed slightly; "For five hundred years, how much hate has gone with the wind. Now, I don''t blame you or hate you, because I know that when you return from Qin enlightenment, you will be able to recover everything you used to have. The person who should repay the debt has never opened his mouth and sat down with everything!"


    "If you are wrong, you are wrong. I will pay back the debts owed. I will ask whoever owes me back. The future glory of the Qin family can only grow in the hands of a talented strong man. Now, I have a candidate, but I need support to help him ascend to the sky step by step!"


    There was a bright flame in Qin Wudao''s eyes. He returned to the Qin family and came for ye Han. If the Qin family protected him, ye Han would not be in danger as long as he didn''t pierce the sky. His great revenge, perhaps, had to rely on his gifted demon disciple!

 Chapter 1659

    Of course, Qin Wudao will pay back who he owed. Since he came back, he didn''t want to escape, but now it''s not the time for him to pay off his debt.


    "You go. I''ve kept a low profile for so many years. It''s good. Now it''s time to see my grandfather. I don''t see him for so many years. I think he wants to see you more than I do!"


    Qin Wutian''s eyes closed slowly again. Now he doesn''t care about world affairs in the Qin family. He can''t promise anything. Qin Wudao owes him. He chose to forget it many years ago!


    However, the Qin nationality does not exist without strong talents!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the steep rocks outside, ye Han is bored enjoying the surrounding scenery. He thinks that if everything is over, when he has stood at the peak, it is also a good choice to create such a blessed place to spend the future time with his family!


    "I don''t know what year and month this day will be?" Ye Han sighed in his heart. He turned a blind eye to the eyes of the Qin disciples passing by.


    However, in Ye Han''s sigh, an amazing sword light suddenly burst from the air in front of him. The sword was very fast and gorgeous, but although it was gorgeous, it was a little less cruel and lethal.


    This sudden accident made Ye Han''s sword eyebrow wrinkle, and his palm patted on the hard rock under him. Then, ye Han got up in the air and landed with a beautiful back somersault to avoid this very fast sword!


    Then, ye Han''s eyes looked at the steep rock he had just sat on. At this moment, a girl with anger and a sword landed on it. The sharp sword pointed at Ye Han. The girl was about fifteen or sixteen years old. She was wearing yellow long clothes. She looked exquisite and petite. Even if she was angry, she couldn''t hide the playful color in her eyes.


    Seeing this, ye Han glanced at the angry girl and smiled; "Little girl, have we ever had a grudge?"


    "No," said the girl angrily.


    "There was no hatred in the past, but there has been resentment recently?" Ye Han continued to ask.


    "No." the girl''s face was still very angry, and the sword seemed to stab Ye Han''s body in the next moment.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was not happy; "What do you smoke, little girl? We have no hatred in the past and recently. You want to kill me, little girl. Who is your adult?"


    "Hum, asshole, you don''t deserve to know. If you hurt my eldest brother, Qin Huanhuan will teach you a good lesson." the girl snorted coldly. She took a sword flower in her hand and was about to continue to assassinate Ye Han.


    "Wait a minute." Ye Han''s hand waved, shrugged and said; "Little girl, who is your eldest brother? Even if you want to kill me, you have to let me be an understanding ghost?"


    "Hum, asshole, my eldest brother is Qin Jiannan. Did you hurt him?" the girl said angrily.


    Hearing this, ye Han touched his nose and said; "It seems... There is such a thing."


    "Hum, asshole, what else do you have to say now? Look at the sword!"


    Suddenly, the girl''s Twilight sword came to kill Ye Han again, and her body was flying. This sword seemed sharp, but in fact, it was like a dummy for people who had experienced real combat killings, especially Ye Han. There was no danger at all. Moreover, compared with Ye Han, the girl''s realm was several different.


    Hiss!


    When ye Han was stabbed by the shining sword, he stood with his hand in his back. Immediately, his left hand stretched out, his two fingers were close together, and then he clamped the sword in the girl''s hand with great accuracy.


    Seeing this, the girl Jiao drinks and wants to change her moves to deal with Ye Han, but her sword is like sticking between Ye Han''s two fingers. No matter how the girl works, the sword clamped by Ye Han doesn''t move.


    "Asshole, let go!"


    The girl drank and suddenly kicked Ye Han''s crotch. This foot was very fierce. If ordinary people were kicked, they would definitely break their third leg.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s face turned black. How can someone use this move in this world? Moreover, the object is still a charming little girl!


    Then, ye Han''s two fingers loosened, his body retreated and avoided the girl''s blow: "little girl, I have a name and a surname. If you don''t mind, you can call me big brother."


    Hearing the speech, the girl didn''t answer. She took advantage of the victory with a sword, as if she would never stop if she didn''t achieve her goal.


    "That''s Miss Huanhuan. How can she provoke this guy?" the news here attracted some people to watch.


    "Miss Huanhuan has the best relationship with young master Jiannan on weekdays. This guy hurt young master Jiannan. At present, Miss Huanhuan is afraid to come out."


    "However, madam, Miss Huanhuan is forbidden to use force. Now miss Huanhuan is fighting with others. I''m afraid she will be punished."


    "Moreover, with the strength of Miss Huanhuan, how can she be the opponent of this guy? At present, among the young experts of the Qin family, I''m afraid only the eldest childe Qin Changkong can defeat him."


    "Girl, it seems that I won''t teach you a lesson. Do you really think I''m good at bullying?" Ye Han was speechless. At the next moment, the retreating figure suddenly moved forward. When the girl didn''t respond at all, ye Han''s figure had appeared behind the girl, and then ye Han pointed out.


    Boom!


    At dusk, a scene that shocked Ye Han''s eyes emerged. Ye Han''s guidance was on the girl''s back. A powerful anti earthquake force even knocked Ye Han out. The strength seemed to be continuous, making Ye Han''s face pale.


    This kind of power is definitely not the power that the girl in front of her should have. The girl in front of her is only at the peak of the secluded realm. How can she have the power to repel Ye Han?


    Seal, there is a strong seal in the girl''s body!


    Ye Han was shocked in his eyes. He had less than 10% of his strength to attack the girl just now. If he was stronger, the anti earthquake force would be more terrible, and even ye Han would be injured!


    However, how could there be such a powerful seal in the girl''s body? What''s sealed?


    At this time, when ye Han was shocked, a figure suddenly appeared beside the girl like a ghost. A look of anger immediately appeared on her face.


    Seeing here, the girl who was originally going to fight ye Han suddenly collapsed, holding a sword and lowering her head, like a child who did something wrong; "Mother!"


    "Hum, I think you''ve forgotten what I said as a mother?" the middle-aged woman snorted, looking rather ugly. Seeing here, the girl immediately spit out her sweet tongue. However, the girl dare not refute the middle-aged woman''s words!


    Soon, the middle-aged beautiful woman looked at Ye Han and looked at him; "Are you the disciple of Qin Wudao?"

 Chapter 1660

    "Back to the elder, the master is Qin Wudao."


    Ye Han responded to the middle-aged beautiful woman without inferiority. The middle-aged beautiful woman appeared here silently. Even ye Han didn''t notice how the other party appeared, which shows that the other party is definitely a master and has terrible strength!


    Moreover, seeing the appearance of this middle-aged beautiful woman, the faces of the Qin people around showed a touch of respect.


    Of course, among the Qin people, there are naturally many strong people. It is impossible to know how many ye Han are the supreme ones in the Qin family, even the complete hidden power above the Qin family.


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged beautiful woman nodded faintly and said; "It''s very nice of you to defeat Jiannan with one move. Qin Wudao really has an eye."


    Ye handao; "I''m flattered. Winning at the moment doesn''t mean anything. Besides, childe Qin is also very good."


    "Hum, duplicity, hypocrisy!" the girl stared at Ye Han with her back to the middle-aged beautiful woman.


    "Shut up, I haven''t settled with you for what happened just now." the middle-aged beautiful woman looked cold and seemed extremely strict with the girl. The beautiful woman, no one else, was Qin Wutian''s wife and Qin Jiannan''s mother.


    Hearing the speech, the girl''s face collapsed again and waved her little fist to Ye Han in the dark; "One day, I must defeat you."


    Hearing this, ye Han grinned and said; "I believe that one day, you may be really good. I''m waiting for you to beat me!"


    At this point, ye Han has a feeling that the girl is definitely not simple. The powerful seal in her body definitely has some secrets, and these secrets may not be known to outsiders. Of course, what ye Han can''t know.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman smelled the speech, and her eyes changed slightly, but she didn''t say much.


    At this time, Qin Wudao had walked from a distance. Seeing this scene, the middle-aged beautiful woman with the girl''s figure flashed and left here directly.


    "Hum, asshole, remember, my name is Qin Huanhuan. When I grow up, I must defeat you..."


    In the void, came the girl''s voice, which was very dissatisfied.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han just smiled and didn''t think much.


    "You didn''t provoke anyone, did you?" Qin Wudao said with a smile. Ye Han shrugged and smiled; "Teacher, I don''t like to cause trouble."


    "OK, let''s go. I''ll take you to meet someone." Qin Wudao waved his hand and went directly to the void. The scope of the top of the holy mountain is extremely huge. Although this is the forbidden area, Qin Wudao didn''t worry about anything. Perhaps, in this way, he can really tell the Qin family that Qin Wudao is back!


    "Teacher, I don''t know who we want to see?" Ye Han asked Qin Wudao, overlooking the beautiful scenery at the top of the holy mountain.


    "A very old-fashioned old guy, but, very powerful!" Qin Wudao smiled faintly. Thinking of the person he was about to see, a touch of emotion also appeared in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Go to the end of the world and meet brother!"


    On the main hall of the Qin family, the Qin Wu Emperor, who was in the first place, smiled with a deep and elusive look in his eyes. The end of the world, that is, the cliff, is where Qin Wu Tian lived.


    "The picture of Qin Wudao''s return is not small. You should deal with it carefully. Moreover... Qin Shengzu has spoken, and its meaning is more elusive. It has been tired for hundreds of years, but don''t destroy it once!"


    In a dark corner above the main hall below, a man covered in black robes said in a deep voice. He was covered in black robes all over his body, which seemed mysterious. If you didn''t observe carefully, you couldn''t know that there was a person standing here.


    "How do I do it? It seems... I don''t need you to teach me. Besides, don''t you think it''s inappropriate to appear here?"


    Qin Wudi looked at the black robed man in the dark corner above the main hall. Although his smiling eyes were calm and unpredictable, there was an extremely low sense of oppression.


    "I just remind you, don''t forget who helped you to sit in this position." the steady voice of the black robed man sounded again, and the voice fell down. The other party slowly dissipated in the air and turned into wisps of black smoke without a trace!


    This scene seems very strange!


    Emperor Qin Wu''s eyes were full of gloom. However, his city hall was incomparable. In an instant, that elegant smile climbed onto his face again; "Lost once, still want to play?"


    At this time, outside the hall, elder Qin Feng walked in, arched his hands to Emperor Qin Wu and said in a deep voice; "Patriarch, there are people from yaochi palace!"


    Smell speech, Qin Wu Emperor''s eyes across a touch of pure light, the way; "Yaochi palace is married to the twelve halls of heaven and earth. It seems that I, the Qin family, must have come for this. Close the array and ring the bell nine times to welcome your guests!"


    "Yes, patriarch!"


    Elder Qin Feng answered, then turned and walked out of the hall.


    Not long ago, a melodious bell sounded in the whole Qin residence and passed around. When the bell fell, there was a continuous bell passing, louder and louder.


    At this moment, Qin Wudao and ye Han stopped in the void not far from the top of the holy mountain.


    "The bell rings nine times. It seems that there are distinguished guests in the Qin family!" Qin Wudao said faintly. Then he landed directly in the void and came to the hillside of an extremely steep cliff. There is a platform surrounded by clouds and fog. Inside, it is close to the mountain.


    After ye Han landed here, he suddenly found that there was a heavy stone gate in front of the platform. At the moment, the stone gate was closed, giving people a heavy sense of vicissitudes, as if the stone gate had not been opened for a long time.


    This place is full of fallen leaves. No one has cleaned it for a long time. The breeze blows, and the fallen leaves on the platform dance with the wind!


    "Old fellow, I''ve come. Should you come out to meet me now?" Qin Wudao stood with his hands in front of the stone gate and said faintly.


    "Hum, unworthy thing, I let you come alone, not other irrelevant people." an old and thick voice came from the inside of the stone gate, and there was a terrible sense of oppression in the air!


    "I have brought new hope to the Qin family. Don''t you want to see me?" Qin Wudao said faintly.


    "Hum, it seems that you are really prepared to bring him in. If it''s useless, get out of the Qin family!" the old voice in the stone gate is cold and strong, as if you don''t give anyone room to discuss!


    And he is one of the elders of the Qin family, Qin Shengzu, a top power with absolutely terrible strength!

 Chapter 1661

    Outside the stone gate, ye Han listened to the old voice and the master''s words. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The last sentence of the other party was clearly aimed at him. The people living in seclusion here are definitely the powerful people of the Qin nationality. Although the other party didn''t appear across the stone gate, the invisible sense of oppression in the air is enough to show that his identity is not simple!


    At this time, while ye Han''s eyes were watching the heavy stone gate, a rumbling sound came out of the stone gate. Gradually, the heavy stone gate rose slowly, and then a strong sense of oppression spread out from it.


    This breath is full of vicissitudes and dust laden flavor, as if the stone gate had not been opened for countless years.


    With the opening of the stone gate, ye Han can see that the light inside the stone gate is very dim, giving people a mysterious feeling.


    "Come on, let me go in and meet the old man!"


    Qin Wudao said to Ye Han and took the lead in walking towards the inside of the stone gate. Ye Han took a deep breath and followed Qin Wudao behind him. His intuition told him that the person he wanted to see at the moment was definitely not simple. Whether it was his identity or strength in the Qin family, it was extraordinary!


    After they entered the stone gate, the stone gate fell slowly again, making the only light in it disappear. However, even if they were in the dark, it had no impact on practitioners such as Qin Wudao and ye Han.


    Ye Han raised his eyes and looked around. This is an ancient cave. On the stone walls around the cave, there are human figures. When ye Han looked at them, they seemed to move, but when he looked carefully, they were only murals, but the gestures and changes of each human figure were extremely profound, as if they were painted at will, It also seems to contain some kind of martial arts and supreme principles!


    Immediately, ye Han''s eyes had separated from the murals on the surrounding stone walls and fell on a triangular stone platform, on which sat an old man with white hair and white eyebrows!


    The old man''s age makes people unable to see that his skeleton is not strong. His whole body has no life fluctuation, as if he has been sitting. His eyes are also tightly closed, and there is no sign of airflow in his mouth and nostrils. If such a person is not a dead man, his cultivation has reached an unpredictable strong man, Reached the point where you can breathe forever!


    "Over the years, it seems that you have created a lot of powerful martial arts for the Qin family!" Qin Wudao looked at the murals on the surrounding stone walls, then stared at the old man with closed eyes on the stone platform and said; "You should know that I won''t come back without reason. I want to know which side you will stand on this time?"


    Smell speech, the old man sitting on the stone platform finally slowly opened his eyes. His eyes slowly opened. Although he didn''t look at Ye Han, he made Ye Han feel a terrible light. Those eyes are unspeakable. It seems that if he looks at them, he will always leave a nightmare!


    "Hum, you unworthy thing escaped for 500 years, and now you come back, do you really think no one can see your purpose?" a heavy and frightening voice came from the old man''s mouth, making the air in the cave seem to solidify; "However, I''d like to know what makes you come back after 500 years of escape?"


    "You haven''t answered my question. I want to know which side you will stand on this time?" Qin Wudao continued. Ye Han didn''t speak and stared at the terrible old man.


    "Hum, it depends on your unworthy thing. It''s hard to compete this time." the old man snorted coldly. Qin Wudao was so wrong that he couldn''t stand on Qin Wudao''s side.


    "I''ve let you down once, of course I won''t let you down this time." Qin Wudao glanced at Ye Han and said; "However, this time it''s not me. You should know that with my current talent, there''s nothing I can do to convince the Qin family. However, my disciple''s ability is far better than me. If the Qin family stands behind him and helps him grow, his future, even in my heyday, can only look up to him!"


    "So, are you coming back for this boy?" at this time, the old man''s eyes finally looked at Ye Han once, and the look in his eyes was ancient well.


    Qin Wudao said in a deep voice; "Of course, he is the purpose of my return. If you protect him, the Qin family will become one of the top families in the future!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Shengzu really faced up to Ye Han at this time. He was really curious about the amazing place of the ordinary boy in front of him?


    "Reason." Qin Shengzu looked at Qin Wu again and said; "I''m really curious that you admire this boy so much. If you can give me a convincing reason, I can''t consider the conditions you put forward. If you can''t, the boy will get out of the Qin clan!"


    "Hum, old fellow, my disciple is also your grandson. Even if there is no reason to convince you, you don''t have to be so excellent?" Qin Wudao snorted coldly.


    "I don''t necessarily agree with the person you approve. If you want to be my disciple, you can''t have some convincing ability." Qin Shengzu''s voice is indifferent. When he comes to a strong man like him, his vision is naturally high. Ordinary genius can''t enter his eyes.


    "Well, have you ever heard of the three words" ten thousand Dharma body "? Qin Wudao looked at Qin Shengzu and slowly spit out a sentence. He never talked about ye Han''s physique to the second person. Even at the beginning of Medicine Valley, he didn''t tell Yao shaotian. However, Qin Wudao can only choose to say it if he wants the Qin people to protect Ye Han.


    Hearing Qin Wudao''s words, Qin Shengzu seemed to be meditating and trying to recall this constitution. Not long ago, his old eyes suddenly burst into a bright light like the hot sun. At that moment, ye Han felt that the cave suddenly lit up. His bright eyes like the hot sun made people unable to look directly at it!


    "You smelly boy, are you serious?" the voice of Qin Shengzu was shocked. The old body sitting on the stone platform seemed to shake. He seemed to think of something. On the body that had no life fluctuation, a very restless fluctuation spread out. The breath was extremely terrible. If Qin Shengzu hadn''t tried his best to restrain it, I''m afraid this breath can erase Ye Han!


    Feeling this terrible breath, ye Han''s eyes flashed a lingering fear. How terrible is the Qin Shengzu in front of him?

 Chapter 1662

    "Old man, do you think I need to lie to you?"


    Qin Wudao said faintly that ye Han''s physique is definitely the first in the world, even more terrible than the first in the world. You know, the people who had this physique at the beginning have never been able to surpass. Now, few people know this physique. Qin Wudao also read many ancient books in Medicine Valley at the beginning, and then got a trace, Thus, the constitution of Ye Han was determined.


    Now, even a terrible strong man like Qin Shengzu didn''t react for the first time. Of course, although such a strong physique exists, it belongs to legend for the first time. Even if there is the oldest emperor in the world, it''s impossible to see it!


    Qin Wudao''s words made Qin Shengzu''s eyes extremely hot and stared at Ye Han fiercely. It was like seeing a peerless Kui treasure. Seeing ye Han was very uncomfortable.


    "Boy, release your strength and let me see."


    Qin Shengzu''s voice sounded again, and this time, he said it to Ye Han. Hearing this, ye Han looked at Qin Wudao, who nodded silently.


    Seeing this, ye Han took a deep breath, and a sharp force spread out of his body.


    "The power of gold!" Qin Shengzu''s eyes looked on his face.


    Soon, the power of yin and Yang spread from ye Han''s body again.


    "The power of yin and Yang!" another exclamation came from the mouth of Qin Shengzu. The two powers are in one!


    Then, the power of magic, life and cold ice were released from ye Han''s body. Of course, ye Han chose to retain the power of creation. Although Ye Han understood that power, he had not practiced it himself. However, with Ye Han releasing all kinds of power in his body, Qin Shengzu''s eyes have become brighter and brighter, The look in Ye Han''s eyes is more and more delicious!


    "That''s all!" Ye Han glanced at Qin Shengzu.


    Qin Wudao laughed; "It seems that you haven''t seen him for half a year. Your boy has understood more power. The power of cold ice is also an extremely powerful power."


    "Five kinds of forces come together. With ordinary physique, it is absolutely impossible to do it. Moreover, this boy is born with an imperial destiny, which is a great miracle!" Qin Shengzu''s eyes lit up, and that exclamation has not been heard for many years.


    "Wan FA Ti, maybe this boy is really such a shocking physique!" the exclamation came again from the mouth of Qin Shengzu. At the moment, his eyes on Ye Han have changed greatly. Even if ye Han is not wan FA Ti and can have five powers, it is also a terrible super genius. Such a genius has never appeared in the Qin family, Even if Qin Wudao, who amazed the Tianshu domain at the beginning, his talent is not so terrible!


    "Old man, do you think the Qin family will lose money by betting on him?" Qin Wudao said at the right time.


    "Hum, smelly boy, you are smart this time. I Qin Sheng recognized him as an apprentice." after Qin Sheng''s ancestor snorted coldly, a smile appeared on his face that seemed never to smile and said to Ye Han; "Boy, I take back what I said just now. You can stay as long as you want in this place of the Qin family. The whole Qin family, you can go anywhere you want. Even if you like a younger generation of the Qin family, I will have the cheek to connect you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s heart suddenly sweated. The old guy changed his face too quickly. He was just different from that just now. However, ye Han also knew why. If he didn''t have such a terrible talent, would the terrible Qin Shengzu favor him?


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Qin Wudao''s face. Now the old guy agreed. Then, there is a terrible strong man standing behind Ye Han. Even, as long as Qin Shengzu said a word, the whole Qin family will stand behind Ye Han.


    A terrible ten thousand Dharma body, what does that mean? Qin Shengzu knows very well that once the Qin family stands behind this terrible genius, escorts him and ascends to heaven step by step, then in the future, this terrible genius will completely grow up and become a strong man in the world. The Qin family will also rise in water and become one of the top giants among the Terrans and even the four ethnic groups!


    "Old man, let''s make a deal. If this boy has something, you must come forward." Qin Wudao looked at Qin Shengzu and said.


    "Of course, I am the grandson of Qin Sheng. I will guard him naturally. If he needs it, all the resources of the Qin family can be provided." the face of Qin Sheng''s ancestor gradually blooms. A terrible ten thousand Dharma body has a relationship with his Qin family. Under his protection, as long as he doesn''t pierce the sky, he can definitely gradually stand at the peak of this world!


    "Thank you, grandpa!" Ye Han bowed to Qin Shengzu. Qin Wudao thought. Ye Han understood that Qin Shengzu was the big backer Qin Wudao sought for him. In this world where the strong are respected, there is no big backer. A genius with talent, even if it is extremely evil, may fall in the middle. However, with the protection of the strong, it will be much safer.


    "Hehe, boy, I protect you now. If you can get the Tao one day, I hope you can look after one or two of the Qin people." Qin Shengzu smiled at Ye Han.


    "Boy, remember what my father said. If you have kindness, you will repay it!" Ye Han said solemnly.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Shengzu nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile; "Since you have come to the Qin family, stay more time. You can go anywhere of the Qin family. You can use any resources. Even the boy of Emperor Qin Wu dare not stop him."


    Ye Han nodded. There is the patron of Qin Shengzu. Ye Han naturally has some ideas about the powerful Qin family. Moreover, when Qin Wudao returns now, he is afraid that there are not many people who believe him. If he can help himself as a teacher, ye Han will naturally try his best.


    "All right, you boy, go out first and let the ancestor talk with this unworthy thing." Qin Shengzu waved to Ye Han.


    Seeing this, ye Han turned and left, and the heavy stone gate was slowly rising at the moment.


    Seeing ye Han leave, Qin Shengzu''s smiling face suddenly became serious. He looked at Qin Wudao and said; "How many people know the boy''s constitution?"


    "Don''t worry, except me, it''s you." Qin Wudao replied faintly.


    "Well, for the time being, we can''t let outsiders know his future. Even if the emperor of heaven is afraid, he doesn''t dare to assert it. Maybe he will be expected to surpass the people who exist in that realm." Qin Shengzu said seriously, Wan FA Ti, this amazing constitution, only appeared in the transcendent existence that was respected by the four nationalities at that time. At that time, heaven and earth, Not yet!

 Chapter 1663

    "So, this time, will you completely stand on my side?" Qin Wudao asked faintly, looking at Qin Shengzu.


    "Hum, for the sake of bringing such a powerful genius to the Qin family, I support you this time." Qin Shengzu snorted coldly, and then his eyes became a little cold and said; "Although I''m old, I''m not confused. Today''s Qin family seems calm. However, vaguely, I can feel that there are some unclean things in our Qin family. This time you come back just in time. Maybe you can force these unclean things out."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao frowned and said; "Now that you feel it, why don''t you do it yourself?"


    "Hum, if I do it, I will scare the snake. Maybe I can''t dig out anything in the end. I will only let those unclean things hide deeper and deeper. Wu Tian has followed the principle of keeping a low profile and keeping quiet all these years. Otherwise, if he came forward, he would have forced them out many years ago." Qin Shengzu''s eyes were cold and said.


    "So, what have you found out these years? What is the hidden thing?" Qin Wudao asked.


    Qin Shengzu said; "The other party hides deeply. Moreover, someone in the Qin family deliberately interferes. This person must be in a high position and has extraordinary strength. I haven''t found out their specific whereabouts."


    Hearing this, Qin Wudao said calmly; "I''ve been silent for 500 years. Although I''m not in the Qin family, it seems that I guess a little more than you know. Do you know what caused me to lose the body of Taoism and Dharma and commit a great disaster in anger?"


    "What have you learned over the years?"


    "The soul of weak water!" Qin Wudao breathed deeply, and his eyes were filled with terrible cold light. It took him a long time to learn about this terrible existence. It is precisely because of this that he knew that he was wrong at the beginning. Wan jiruoxi and Qin Wutian were just people who carried the pot.


    "What, the soul of weak water, this is a terrible place connecting hell. No one dared to step into it, even the emperor of heaven!" Qin Shengzu''s eyes were gloomy and continued; "The soul of weak water comes from the river of weak water, and they are the only ones connected with it!"


    "So, those unclean things in your mouth may be them. At the beginning, these people hurt the powerful Cang family, and now they are staring at my Qin family." Qin Wudao smiled coldly, and there was a killing opportunity in his eyes.


    "Hum, if he really eats inside and eats outside, I will destroy him myself!" Qin Shengzu snorted coldly, and the terrible smell spread throughout the cave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the karst cave, ye Han stood on the edge of the stone platform and looked at the cloud shrouded scenery around him. Now he came to the pivot region of this day. With such a powerful backer as Qin Shengzu, the invisible pressure on Ye Han was also reduced a lot. Yaochi palace is one of the most terrible top forces in the pivot region. Now ye Han has the protection of Qin Shengzu and his identity has become unusual, Maybe even if you go to yaochi palace, the other party will treat him as a guest.


    At this time, when ye Han thought about these things, the stone gate behind him slowly rose again. Ye Han turned and looked. Qin Wudao was walking out of it.


    "Teacher, I didn''t expect you to return to the Qin family, but it was for me..." Ye Han sipped his mouth. Qin realized how much pain he had suffered in order to return to the Qin family. Ye Han had already tasted it, but it was because of this that ye Han couldn''t let go.


    "When did you become such a babe?" Qin Wudao smiled faintly and said; "Now with this old guy guarding me, I''m more or less relieved about you. Moreover, I didn''t return to the Qin family entirely for you. Some people owe me back, but they haven''t paid it back. Maybe now they have to rely on you to help me get it back!"


    "If one day, the disciple will never be counselled." Ye Han grinned.


    Qin Wudao laughed and scolded; "What you smelly boy should do now is to improve your strength. All right, there are distinguished guests of the Qin family. The bell rings nine times, which means honor. Let''s go and have a look together. Who are the distinguished guests of the Qin family?"


    Then they left here and went away in vain.


    At this time, on the main hall of the Qin family, in addition to the Qin Wu Emperor, the head of the Qin family, and the elders, there are many women in white ancient costumes. These women are basically beautiful. They are embroidered with a holy lotus on their chest. This sign represents the yaochi Palace!


    Among them, led by a middle-aged beautiful woman, in the position beside the beautiful woman, there is also a woman with a veil. On the woman''s coiled hair, a lattice and silk ornament extends to the top of her eyebrows, making her eyes somewhat invisible.


    Behind them stood four female disciples of yaochi palace.


    At the moment, Qin Wudi, the patriarch of the Qin family, was chatting with the middle-aged beautiful woman, and their faces were smiling.


    "You''re welcome, TIANQIN palace leader. As one of the four heavenly palaces of yaochi palace, it''s a great honor for my Qin family to come in person, plus the heavenly voice saint. Please tell the holy palace leader that my Qin family will go to congratulate me at that time. The marriage between yaochi Palace and the twelve halls of heaven and earth can be regarded as the biggest wedding event in the Tianshu domain. Such a lively event, I think no one will be absent."


    In the first place, Emperor Qin Wu said with a gentle smile on his face, that elegant temperament makes anyone can''t help liking him.


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged beautiful woman smiled; "It is also an honor for the Qin people to be present at yaochi palace. At that time, I will sweep my couch to welcome the Qin people."


    "TIANQIN palace leader, Tianyin saint, please!" Emperor Qin Wu raised his tea cup and smiled.


    Smelling the speech, the middle-aged beautiful woman and the woman with a scarf on her face, who could not see her face clearly, or even her eyes, also raised the tea cup in her hand and drank it all at once.


    At this time, outside the hall, Qin Wudao and ye Han walked in from the outside. When they saw here, Emperor Qin Wu and the middle-aged beautiful woman looked at them. There was still no change in Emperor Qin Wu''s smiling eyes.


    At this time, at the first sight of Qin enlightenment, a surprised look flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged beautiful woman. Qin enlightenment, 500 years ago, it was the most dazzling new star in the Tianshu domain, which covered the light of many talents in the Tianshu domain.


    Although the Qin family has returned to the Tianshu domain and the yaochi palace has received news, the fact that the Qin family has returned to the Qin family has not spread.


    People in the whole hall are also looking at the teacher and disciple, including the saints and female disciples of yaochi palace!

 Chapter 1664

    Above the hall, everyone''s eyes were looking at the one teacher and one disciple who came in. Before that, no one came in to give a notice. However, as the head of the family, Emperor Qin Wu, who was in the first place, did not mean to be angry at all. He still looked at Qin Wudao and ye Han with a gentle smile.


    The middle-aged beauty of yaochi palace continued to take a look at Ye Han after looking at Qin Wudao. However, she did not pay too much attention to Ye Han, although Ye Han was standing next to the most dazzling new star in the Tianshu domain.


    "Hehe, third brother, you''re here at the right time. The leader of the tianqin Palace once knew you well. Now the yaochi palace is about to marry the twelve halls of heaven and earth. The leader of the TIANQIN palace has traveled a long way to send stickers to the Qin family. You can just have a chat." above the first place, Emperor Qin Wu smiled at Qin Wudao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao smiled faintly and said; "It turns out that the distinguished guest of the Qin nationality is from yaochi palace, tianqin saint. No, it''s time to call you TIANQIN palace master today. I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. I''m safe."


    TIANQIN palace master smiled; "I never thought it would be here to meet you again. It seems that you have returned to the Qin family. I should congratulate you."


    "Here, sooner or later I will come back." Qin Wudao smiled and continued; "I never thought that one of the saints of yaochi palace had become one of the four heavenly palaces. Time passed really fast!"


    Hearing this, TIANQIN palace master smiled, took out a golden invitation and said with a smile; "Now that you''ve come back, I''m the day of great joy in yaochi palace. If you have time, you can go for a walk. I think if your Qin enlightenment appears on it, it will lead to some old friends of that year."


    "Ha ha, they are afraid that they are already high and famous in the whole Tianshu region. How can people like me stand with them?" Qin Wudao laughed at himself.


    "I don''t think the original Qin enlightenment would be willing to be so silent. If you stand up, who dares to underestimate you?" the leader of the TIANQIN palace smiled faintly. Qin Wudao wouldn''t be reluctant to accept the invitation. Of course, if Qin Wudao appeared in the marriage between yaochi palace and the twelve halls of heaven and earth, it would cause a sensation. At that time, Maybe the whole Tianshu region knows that the most dazzling genius has come back!


    However, Qin Wudao didn''t pick it up. However, the invitation in the hand of the leader of TIANQIN palace made Ye Han very moved. Up to now, he hasn''t thought of any reason to go to yaochi palace. It would be much more convenient if he could get an invitation.


    "Palace master, why don''t you go instead of my master?"


    Seeing the TIANQIN palace leader preparing to take back the golden invitation, ye Han couldn''t help but speak. Although he also knew that it was inappropriate for a younger generation to speak on this occasion, ye Han needed the invitation very much.


    Hearing the speech, the eyes around him were stunned. Even Qin Wudao''s face flashed a color of doubt. What did ye Han need the invitation from yaochi palace?


    The first Qin Wu Emperor was also surprised. However, it was just an invitation. He didn''t think much. Of course, he wouldn''t underestimate Qin Wudao''s favorite disciple. Moreover, the other party''s performance in the soul destroying array was really amazing. Moreover, he defeated Qin Jiannan with one move, which made the other party very difficult.


    "Qin Wudao, is this boy your disciple?" the TIANQIN palace leader looked at Qin Wudao and asked in doubt.


    Hearing this, Qin Wudao smiled; "The bad disciple doesn''t know the etiquette, which makes the TIANQIN palace master laugh. He is really my disciple."


    "The young man who can be admired by Qin Wudao must be extraordinary." the leader of TIANQIN palace looked at Ye Han, but she couldn''t see anything extraordinary about ye Han. He was a very ordinary young man in the later stage of Da Zun''s throne.


    "The palace leader flatters me. I''m Ye Han. Since the palace leader wants to invite the master, if the master is not available, my disciple can do it for me?" Ye Han asked with a smile. He is sure to get that invitation.


    Seeing this, there was an unexpected color on the TIANQIN palace leader''s face. The boy seemed to insist on this invitation. Of course, no one can get the invitation of yaochi palace. This invitation may represent a very high identity. Of course, the object who can be invited by yaochi palace is not an ordinary person.


    "Ha ha, for the sake of being a disciple of Qin Wu Tao, of course." the TIANQIN palace leader smiled faintly, then put the golden invitation in her hand in front of the woman with white gauze and said; "Tianyin, send this invitation to childe Ye."


    Hearing the speech, the heavenly voice Saint slowly got up, came to Ye Han with the invitation in her hand and said softly; "Young master ye, please!"


    "You''re welcome, girl." Ye Han nodded and took the invitation. At the moment when his fingertips touched the voice saint''s fingers, ye Han suddenly felt an electric shock. This feeling seemed to be familiar and strange, which made Ye Han a little stunned.


    However, at this time, the voice Saint had returned to her position just now. She was as quiet as lotus and didn''t talk much. However, there was always a breath that could make people quiet.


    "Young master ye, can''t you be satisfied with an invitation?" seeing ye hanleng on the spot, there was some disappointment on his face, and a touch of displeasure crossed the TIANQIN palace master''s face.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han returned to his senses and said; "The palace leader misunderstood. I dare not be dissatisfied if I can get an invitation from yaochi palace. However, I do have a question to ask the palace leader."


    Hearing this, TIANQIN palace leader became interested. The young man suddenly made her feel a little different; "You might as well talk about it."


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "To be honest, I have a relative who has been separated for nearly a year. I recently learned that she practices in yaochi palace. I don''t know if the palace master has ever heard of Ye Qing in yaochi palace?"


    TIANQIN palace leader said; "I haven''t heard that there are many disciples in the palace and outside the palace of yaochi. Even if there is a man mentioned by childe ye, I don''t necessarily know him."


    Ye Han''s face has a disappointed color, but it also flashes away; "Thank you, palace leader!"


    "It''s just a small matter." TIANQIN palace master stood up and said to Emperor Qin Wu; "I have brought the sincerity of yaochi palace. I will wait for the friends of the Qin family. I have to go to the array family. Today, I''ll leave first."


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Wu of Qin stood up and said with a smile; "Since the palace leader has something to do with him, I, the Qin family, will stay soon. Elder Qin Feng, send him and the saint."


    Then, the leader of TIANQIN palace looked at Qin Wudao again. They nodded and took the disciples of yaochi palace out of the hall. Ye Han looked at the figure of the heavenly voice saint, but his eyes were a little distracted!

 Chapter 1665

    "What are you looking at, boy? People have gone far!"


    Qin Wudao came to Ye Han''s side and looked at Ye Han''s trance. He saw it for the first time and immediately smiled; "Don''t you like the saint of yaochi palace?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled bitterly and said; "Teacher, I didn''t mean that."


    Qin Wudao said; "No, that''s just right. I heard that the voice saint is about to marry the son of the Lord of QianDian, one of the twelve temples of heaven and earth. Even if you have an idea, you don''t have that chance."


    Hearing Qin Wudao''s words, ye Han was stunned. It turned out that the object of yaochi palace to marry was the Tianyin saint. However, yaochi palace asked TIANQIN palace master, one of the four TIANQIN palace masters, and the Tianyin saint who was about to marry, to send stickers to the Qin family, which showed that the other party attached great importance to the Qin family.


    "By the way, what do you think? You even want to join the marriage between yaochi palace and the twelve halls of heaven and earth?" Qin Wudao looked at Ye Han suspiciously. He automatically ignored Ye Han''s saying ''take the teacher'' just now. He knew that ye Han would do it for his own purpose.


    Ye Han shrugged and said; "Teacher, what I said just now is really nonsense. One of my disciples has lost a relative, and I have learned that she is practicing in yaochi palace. This invitation is just an excuse for me to enter yaochi palace to find her."


    "I see. You look like you can''t get up early without profit!" Qin Wudao smiled.


    However, it seems to be fate, and it seems to be fate... Ye Han doesn''t know that the person he has been looking for is actually standing in front of him just now. They passed by, and he didn''t recognize her, and she didn''t recognize him!


    All this, can only sigh the tease of fate, close at hand, but neither side recognized each other!


    The other party, perhaps has changed, has long forgotten Ye Han. The other party, perhaps still the same person, but the memory of him is gone!


    "Third brother, have you met my grandfather?"


    At this time, behind Ye Han and Qin Wudao, Emperor Qin Wudi walked along with a smile and asked with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han and Qin Wudao turned around and looked. Qin Wudao smiled faintly and said; "Maybe it was the old guy who was so busy that he just went to the ancestral ruins."


    "Hehe, I haven''t seen any clansmen for many years. When the third brother returns, I will call on him to see you, but I am a little envious of him." Emperor Qin Wu said with a smile.


    "It''s just an old man who is dying. If the patriarch meets, won''t he have a chance?" Qin Wu said with deep meaning.


    Hearing this, Emperor Qin Wu smiled faintly; "How can I disturb my father''s Qingxiu? Now you''ve returned. I''ve asked someone to take care of the sword Pavilion. The third brother can stay at any time."


    "You Lao clan leader is worried. The former residence is really missed!" after that, Qin Wudao directly took Ye Han out of the hall. Behind them, Emperor Qin Wudao still watched them leave with a smile.


    Jiange is the place where Qin Wudao used to live in the Qin family. It is close to the end of the world of Qin wudian. Their respective places of residence have their own names. However, from the word Jiange, it can be seen that Qin Wudao''s heart has been thinking of returning to the Qin family, because his place of residence was also called Jiange in the great Chu dynasty!


    After leaving the main hall of the Qin family, under the leadership of Qin Wudao, the two came to the front of an ancient building complex. The architectural style here is the same as that of other buildings of the Qin family. However, it can be seen that it has been cleaned and gives people a new feeling.


    Next to this place is the place where Qin Wutian lived. There is a deep valley ten meters long between them, and an iron cable bridge connects the two.


    Back here again, ye Han can see that there is also a touch of emotion in Qin Wudao''s eyes. As soon as they enter them simultaneously, they may be to take care of Qin Wudao''s daily life. Many Qin people have been arranged here. When they see ye Han and Qin Wudao coming, their faces are respectful.


    However, the true meaning of these people''s hearts is unknown!


    Surveillance?


    Qin Wudao''s mouth gradually wore a sneer. It seems that his actions here have not started yet, and some people can''t help taking action!


    "Teacher, the weasel wishes the chicken new year. I''m afraid it''s kind!" Ye Han glanced at the people of the Qin family around him and said faintly.


    "It doesn''t matter, once a person can''t hold his breath, maybe it''s time for him to show his horse''s feet!" Qin Wudao said with a touch of cold in his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han didn''t say much. It''s not difficult to deal with these small characters with Qin''s wisdom.


    However, at present, there is time. Ye Han is ready to tell each other about the existence of the Xuanmen world. Now he has seen Qin Wudao. Of course, ye Han wants him to meet lengxingmou and Mo feiwu, so as to save them from worry.


    Before long, they came to a quiet yard. Under the perspective of Ye Han, there were no Qin people around.


    "Five hundred years later, everything here has not changed!" Qin Wudao looked around and said with emotion.


    "Teacher, there are plenty of opportunities for emotion. I''ll take you to a place. In fact, in addition to me, senior brother Leng and feiwu also came to Tianshu." Ye Han smiled at Qin Wudao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao was stunned; "The star eyes and the flying girl are also coming. Where are they now?"


    "Right here!" Ye Han smiled mysteriously. Immediately, he waved his hand. The next moment, they disappeared into the yard and finally appeared in the Xuanmen world.


    In the void of the Xuanmen world, Qin Wudao looked at the strange space that suddenly appeared. He was stunned with his mind. He turned his head and looked at Ye Han; "Is this a small world?"


    Ye Han smiled and nodded, then he told the origin of the Xuanmen world and the heaven monument of creation.


    Hearing Ye Han finish, Qin Wudao''s eyes were filled with bursts of amazement; "Your boy''s chance is so against the sky. The Xuanmen world of such strong people as immortal ice has fallen into your hands. It is said that she relied on this treasure at the beginning, but killed many terrible strong people of the demon family. Moreover, there is also the heaven tablet of the God of creation. I''m afraid that any strong person under the God of creation will be moved, or even the God of creation You''ll like it! "


    "Teacher, in the process of destroying the soul, I have understood the power of creation." Ye Han said with a smile. Now I have understood the power of creation. Ye Han is ready to change the talent of Tianlong disciples. Once the talent of these people is changed, they will be a group of terrible talents and strong people under his command!

 Chapter 1666

    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Qin Wudao''s sword eyebrows coagulated, and immediately his breathing was a little cramped. The power of creation, what does it mean? He knew very well that there were four disciples under the emperor of creation, and their talents were not top-notch, but their final state reached the point of becoming a saint!


    The reason for all this is because of the power of creation, which is an extremely mysterious power. Whether it is attacking or changing the talent of others, it is extremely abnormal. It can be said that this power is extremely precious to the whole Terran!


    At present, ye Han has understood this power. What does it mean? Qin Wudao knows better!


    Then, a long breath came out of Qin Wudao''s mouth slowly, and he said solemnly on his face; "In this way, you didn''t show the power of creation when you saw your grandfather again. However, it''s good to keep more secrets from outsiders, and you''ll be safe."


    "Teacher, you said what a scene it would be if all the talents of these people under my hand were changed?" Ye Han said with expectation on his face.


    "I can''t guess that with this power that can change other people''s talents, maybe from your boy''s hands, you will create a transcendent race standing above any race in the future!" Qin Wudao sighed deeply.


    "I really look forward to that day!" the corners of Ye Han''s mouth, and then he looked at Qin Wudao and said; "Teacher, I heard that your talent has disappeared. Can I rebuild your Dharma body again?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao shook his head and smiled; "I also hope I can touch your light. However, I know little about the power of creation. Maybe I can, maybe I can''t. now you have the power of creation, only you can slowly explore it yourself. The power of creation is so magical. Only the original emperor of creation knows the whole world best. Let''s go and see the boy flying and star eyes. Now you''re here This Xuanmen world cultivation, I think their strength has been greatly improved. "


    Ye Han nodded and went away with Qin Wudao. A moment later, he came to the front of the bamboo house. Leng Xingmou and Mo feiwu were practicing here.


    At this time, outside the bamboo house, Mo feiwu supported his chin with one hand and was bored throwing stones into the deep pool.


    Perhaps she felt the sound of breaking the air in the void. Mo feiwu looked up. Suddenly, a look of joy appeared on her pretty face. Ye Han and Qin Wudao fell down. The girl rushed towards Ye Han and took his hand at the first time; "Brother ye, you''ve finally come to see me for such a long time. I''m bored to death here!"


    "You girl, you are still at the peak of the concentration state after such a long time." a severe color flashed on Ye Han''s face, just like his elder brother.


    Seeing here, Mo Fei''s neck shrunk and said sadly; "I also want to improve, but... The peak of concentration seems to be my limit."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao smiled; "You are the only girl who has eyes for this boy. Did you not see me standing here?"


    Seeing this, Mo feiwu spits out his fragrant tongue, and immediately his eyes turn and say; "Sir, feiwu has never forgotten you. Brother Leng and I often talk about you."


    "Someone seems to talk about her brother ye more." at this time, in the bamboo house, he came out with cold star eyes on his face. At the moment of seeing Qin Wudao again, a sincere smile appeared in his eyes, saying; "Teacher, you''ve kept the disciples waiting for a long time since you left!"


    "It''s not life and death. Why do you feel so much?" Qin Wudao smiled at Lengxing''s eyes; "Yes, it''s already the peak of xiaozun''s later stage. It''s much stronger than this girl."


    Hearing the speech, Mo feiwu''s face was depressed again. She was really trying to cultivate, but the peak in the later stage of concentration was like a barrier she couldn''t break through. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t enter the realm of small respect.


    "However, with this girl''s potential and talent, if there is no change, this life can only stop at the realm of little respect." Qin Wudao continued.


    Hearing this, Mo feiwu''s face suddenly darkened. In fact, she can cultivate to the peak in the later stage of the concentration state. If she returns to the desert city or even the great Chu Dynasty, she will definitely be respected. However, Mo feiwu is not willing to stop here. She wants more powerful strength. She can help Ye Han when he faces danger next time.


    Seeing the gloomy color on the girl''s face, ye Han touched her head and smiled; "Come on, don''t be sad. Your brother Ye won''t let you stop at the little honor and come with me."


    After talking, ye Han has entered the bamboo house. Mo feiwu''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement and followed Ye Han behind.


    Mo danced across his knees on the bed in the bamboo house, and ye Han was standing in front of her at the moment. A mysterious force spread from his body and gathered on his palm.


    Controlling this power, ye Han directly shrouded it in Mo feiwu''s mind.


    Buzz!


    For a moment, Mo feiwu only felt that waves of terrible turbulence came from his knowledge of the sea. At this moment, Mo feiwu clearly felt that there was a gentle force in his mind quietly changing her. This change was mysterious. It was like letting an idiot with mental illness suddenly get better and become smarter than before


    To change a person''s talent is not to change the structure of a person''s body, but to change a person''s Qi with the power of creation. The stronger the Qi, the greater the success. Of course, subtle changes are also essential, just like the cultivator''s understanding. After the change of the power of creation, their understanding will often be greatly improved.


    If we really want to use science to explain, it is equivalent to the development of the brain. With an IQ of 200 points, 90 ordinary people belong to the normal range, 120 belong to smart people, and more than 140 can be called genius.


    At present, ye Han changes a person''s Qi and fortune and the development of his brain. Even an ordinary person with an IQ of 90 can become a genius above 140!


    Gradually, an hour later, the light of Qi above Mo feiwu''s head has become stronger and more dazzling. Her talent has been greatly changed in just one hour.


    At this moment, Mo feiwu suddenly had a clear understanding. She suddenly understood many things she didn''t understand before. This change made her realm suddenly break from the peak in the later stage of concentration realm to the initial stage of xiaozun position!

 Chapter 1667

    In the bamboo house, ye Han came out slowly. In an hour, under the change of the power of creation, Mo feiwu''s talent has been completely changed. At present, she is still in a new understanding. Maybe when she wakes up next time, it is the middle of the junior position.


    In one hour, a cultivator can have such a huge change. This is a creation. The horror of the power of creation has been reflected incisively and vividly when changing Mo feiwu''s talent!


    Seeing ye Han coming out of the bamboo house, Qin Wudao and Lengxing''s eyes, who were chatting on the lake, looked at Ye Han, and Qin Wudao smiled; "How? Has the girl''s talent changed?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled and nodded. At the moment, he can''t wait to change the talent of Tianlong.


    Leng Xingmou has learned from Qin Wudao that ye Han has the power of creation, and knows the horror of this power. After hearing Ye Han''s words, he flashed a light in his cold eyes and said; "Younger martial brother ye, are you really successful?"


    "Of course." Ye Han smiled; "Elder martial brother, please inform everyone of Tianlong that I will give them a great fortune today!"


    Hearing this, a bright light flashed in the eyes of Leng Xingmou. He could think of what it would be like if everyone''s talent had been changed and become a top genius? No one can predict, but the future of this force will be earth shaking!


    Immediately, Leng Xingmou didn''t say anything and turned away in the void. At present, there are more than 200 people practicing in the Xuanmen world, including Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan. Their talent may be regarded as a little genius in the small place of Yao Guangyu, but compared with the talents here in Tianshu domain, they are completely inferior, Unless ye Han promotes their talents.


    "Ha ha, it seems that an extremely terrible force will be created from your boy''s hands!" Qin Wudao smiled faintly, and there was a touch of relief in his eyes. Ye Han has the ability to build his own strength, and can make it continuously strong. This is a very good thing. After all, it''s better to rely on himself than anyone!


    Ye Han smiled; "Teacher, would you like to have a look with me?"


    "Forget it, I''ll just watch the flying girl here." Qin Wudao said.


    Ye Han nodded, his body vertical, disappeared like the wind in front of Qin Wudao. In this Xuanmen world, ye Han, the master, can go anywhere.


    The next second, ye Han appeared on the top of a mountain. At the moment, at the bottom of the mountain, Tianlong''s disciples are coming, such as Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan.


    Seeing ye Han''s appearance, the people of Tianlong look respectful. They can have today. They are given to them by the youth on the top of the mountain. If not for the youth on the top of the mountain, they are still an unknown little man in the dark city. Although everyone''s age is not different, ye Han already exists like faith in their hearts!


    Ye Han''s eyes were also looking at all the people of Tianlong. In his eyes, a touch of satisfaction flashed away. Now, the strength of these people is basically between the small and large positions. Even after this period of time, several half step supreme masters appeared, including Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan.


    Not long after, Leng Xingmou was the last one to appear at the top of the mountain. He nodded to Ye Han. All the disciples in Tianlong had been notified in place.


    Seeing here, ye Han said in a loud voice; "Since the moment you choose Tianlong, this is the most correct choice in your life. For your choice, today, I will give you a chance. In the future, you can also become a strong man in this world and gallop the world!"


    Hearing this, Tianlong''s eyes flashed a bright light like the scorching sun!


    "Tablet!" on the top of the mountain, ye Han shouted. Soon, a milky white stone tablet in the void came like lightning, suspended above Ye Han''s head, emitting a mysterious smell.


    Then, ye Han''s palm slowly lifted up, and the power of creation in his body rolled out and spread in this world.


    In an instant, the power of creation in the monument seemed to be pulled. A strong force of creation gushed out of it, all controlled by Ye Han.


    Gradually, under the control of Ye Han, the strong natural power of this heaven and earth shrouded all the Tianlong people under the mountain top. I felt that here, all the Tianlong people sat cross legged, and there was a feeling cloud around their minds.


    Under the cover of Ye Han''s power of creation, a touch of light of Qi appeared on all the heads of Tianlong. At first, the light of Qi was very weak, but under the change of the power of creation, the light of Qi became stronger.


    Moreover, everyone''s understanding is slowly improving at the moment. That kind of understanding is like a spark in their minds. Once lit, it can form a prairie fire!


    In the past half an hour, all the lights of this heaven and earth have been integrated together, which has been shining like stars. The birth of more than 200 top talents, that powerful light of luck, can seize any creation between this heaven and earth!


    In front of the bamboo house, Qin Wudao''s eyes looked into the void with terrible light, and his eyes narrowed; "Such a powerful light of fortune, I''m afraid... He has the ability to change the world. The boy''s natural power is terrible. It''s simply creating a group of terrible perverts!"


    An hour passed slowly. When all the talents of Tianlong were changed, ye Han withdrew the power of creation and let everyone of Tianlong immerse in that feeling.


    "Hoo, after this time, these talents are really growing up!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath. At present, except daotong, Xiao Yuangang and Shi Wulei, all the talents of Tianlong have been changed.


    Soon, ye Han quietly left the mountain top. Now that he has come to the Xuanmen world, ye Han has another thing to do. Now ye Han''s combat effectiveness is extremely abnormal. Even Qin Jiannan, a powerful half step supreme, can''t stop his move. With such terrible strength, ye Han wants to see if he can control that imperial weapon now!


    Although both rosefinch and ancient swordsman said that ye Han could not control this imperial weapon unless he reached the supreme level of half a step, ye Han wanted to have a try.


    Ye Han looked at the tall iron mountain in front of him. On the iron mountain, there were mysterious runes, which were extremely thick, giving people a powerful power to suppress everything. This iron mountain was the imperial weapon that ye Han got from the small world where he cared about the strong of the Cang family.


    Ye Han calmed down and sat cross legged in front of the iron mountain. Suddenly, a touch of blood was forced to shoot out from ye Han''s fingertips and didn''t enter the heavy iron mountain!

 Chapter 1668

    As ye Han''s blood essence fell on the iron mountain, suddenly, a terrible tremor came from the iron mountain, and the other party seemed to resist.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The earth was shaken by the movement, and the stones on the earth around the iron mountain were beating. The imperial weapons were extremely terrible. Even if the Supreme Master could not have them, they would only appear in the hands of some powerful and indestructible powerful people.


    If you want to control and control this terrible weapon, you can''t control it without some strength. Even if ye Han''s combat effectiveness is extremely abnormal, the rosefinch and the ancient sword master also said that he can only hope to control this terrible weapon after reaching the supreme level of half a step.


    However, although Ye Han''s current state is still in the later stage of Da Zun''s throne, his combat effectiveness has already exceeded this state. How powerful is Ye Han''s combat effectiveness now? Even ye Han doesn''t know this problem.


    Because, since continuously improving the realm in the nine layer Ice Palace, ye Han has never really used his own strength to fight with an expert. Only after dueling with a powerful expert can ye Han predict how powerful his current strength is.


    Feeling the resistance from the iron mountain, ye Han''s mind slowly shrouded over the iron mountain and integrated into it with strong ideas. A weapon, even if it is strong, is always just a weapon. Ye Han will not give up easily because of the resistance of this imperial weapon.


    Now, as ye Han''s combat effectiveness becomes stronger and stronger, he faces stronger and stronger opponents. Changsheng sword has little help to Ye Han. He is eager for more powerful weapons. The more powerful his weapons are, the greater the combat effectiveness of Ye Han.


    "Rong!"


    In Ye Han''s mouth, his blood essence fell on the iron mountain and couldn''t integrate into it. In this way, ye Han couldn''t control the imperial weapon and establish contact with it. Unless the imperial weapon accepted Ye Han and absorbed Ye Han''s blood essence, there was a close relationship between them.


    With Ye Han''s mind and consciousness shrouded in the iron mountain, the tremor has become more and more powerful, making Ye Han''s face pale. That powerful resistance seems to be more terrible than the power ye Han has.


    "Follow me, you will regain the light of the past!"


    Ye Han''s eyes were cold and his heart roared. His terrible consciousness was still hanging over the crazy trembling iron mountain, and ye Han''s drop of blood essence also flowed along the mysterious Rune on the iron mountain, as if to invade into the interior.


    This scene was deadlocked, one person and one thing, as if both sides were struggling to fight. One side wanted to control it, while the other was struggling to resist.


    This scene lasted for a whole day. The power in Ye Han''s body seemed to invade the iron mountain and suppress it, but the tremor on the iron mountain gradually weakened with the passage of time.


    In this stalemate, ye Han finally gained the upper hand. Although Ye Han''s face was very pale at the moment, after feeling the weakening of the resistance on the iron mountain, his pale face also flashed a happy look.


    "Rong!"


    At dusk, a low drink came out of Ye Han''s mouth again. Then, I saw that the blood essence on the iron mountain slowly invaded into it along the mysterious Rune and disappeared.


    Buzz!


    In vain, at the moment when ye Han''s blood essence was integrated into the iron mountain, a message was also transmitted to Ye Han''s mind.


    The seal of life and death is a green thing of the holy emperor of Cang family!


    Then, pictures constantly appeared in Ye Han''s mind. In that picture, a terrible strong man held the seal of life and death, fought alone with two strong men in the same realm, and the surrounding world was seriously destroyed under their war!


    The strong man in this picture is naturally the green holy emperor. His statue Ye Han has been seen in the depths of ancient ruins, and people who can fight with super strong men like him are naturally also holy emperors and strong men!


    "The seal of life and death is really terrible!"


    Ye Han heard such an exclamation in his mind. Immediately, he opened his eyes and looked at the seal of life and death. At this moment, ye Han felt that there was a close connection between him and the seal of life and death. The heavy seal of life and death seemed to be as light as a feather in his eyes.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Han''s idea moved, and the seal of life and death was suspended, so that ye Han could not feel the slightest weight. However, this is only for ye Han, the controller. If the opponent was hit by the terrible seal of life and death, it would be a terrible thing!


    "With this seal of life and death, I''m standing high in terms of weapons!"


    Ye Han''s eyes were full of joy. As an imperial weapon, the seal of life and death was terrible even if you didn''t want to.


    After refining the seal of life and death, ye Han returned to the bamboo house. At this moment, Leng Xingmou and Mo feiwu were both accompanying Qin Wudao. Seeing ye Han''s return, they all looked at him.


    "Your boy has disappeared all day and night. I thought you had left the small world!" Qin Wudao said with a smile and scold.


    "To deal with some things." Ye Han smiled, and then he looked at Leng Xingmou and Mo feiwu; "Yes, it seems that the change of talent has greatly improved the senior brother and the girl feiwu."


    "Thanks to you!" a sincere smile appeared on Leng Xingmou''s cold face. At present, his is in the middle of the big throne, and Mo feiwu has broken through to the middle of the small throne as ye Han thought.


    After staying in the Xuanmen world for a few days, ye Han and Qin Wudao left here, and the outside world has only passed for less than a few hours.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Teacher, I may have to leave the Qin family temporarily."


    In the sword Pavilion, after the two appeared here, ye Han said what he thought. Originally, after Qin Shengzu recognized him, ye Han wanted to stay in the Qin family for a few more days. After all, the Qin family has rich resources and may be able to provide him with effective help in cultivation. However, after receiving the invitation from yaochi palace, ye Han knew that he could not stay in the Qin family.


    The date on the invitation is still more than a month away. Although Ye Han can go to yaochi palace with the Qin people, because of Qin''s enlightenment, I''m afraid many people in the Qin people don''t want to see him. Therefore, ye Han might as well go to yaochi palace alone.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao was stunned. Immediately he was silent and said; "When are you leaving?"


    "Now" Ye Han took a deep breath.

 Chapter 1669

    On the top of the holy mountain, ye Han walked away from the iron cable bridge and waved to Qin Wudao who watched him go away behind him.


    "Originally, I wanted to keep you in the Qin family for more time..." looking at Ye Han''s back, Qin Wudao sighed. At present, the Qin family has a strong presence of Qin Sheng behind Ye Han. Ye Han needs anything. I''m afraid the Qin family will find it for him, which is very difficult for ye han to meet.


    Unfortunately, ye Han chose to leave the Qin family so soon.


    "However, it''s good to leave. The Qin family is now a whirlpool, and it''s hard to guarantee that it will affect your boy. Moreover, I should go to the array family!" Qin Wudao gradually withdrew his eyes and disappeared at the top of the holy mountain.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "I left the Qin family like this. This little guy can really stand the temptation!"


    Above the hall of the Qin family, Emperor Wu of Qin smiled. That layer of constant elegance made him seem to be so kind forever. However, under that layer of kindness, no one could see the depths of his heart.


    At present, during the period when ye Han entered the Xuanmen world, Qin Shengzu has announced Ye Han''s existence to the whole Qin family.


    Qin people unconditionally support Ye Han!


    Although Qin Shengzu didn''t say much in these short nine words, the people of the Qin family knew that the lucky man had been liked by Qin Shengzu, although many people of the Qin family didn''t understand why?


    However, since Qin Shengzu has said this, all the Qin people can only obey, even the patriarch of Qin Wu Emperor. In this case, ye Han should not leave. However, at present, ye Han left very smartly and did not take away any of the Qin people.


    "Clan leader, now this son is a popular man around Qin Shengzu. It''s actually a good thing that he left. At least, I Qin don''t have to worry about an outsider." elder Qin Feng said in such a deep voice below.


    "All right, I already know about this. Please step back!" Emperor Qin Wu waved his hand. Elder Qin Feng bowed and withdrew from the hall. Emperor Qin Wu sat on the first place with the handrail in his hand. In this position, he has been sitting steadily for 500 years, but now there are signs of loosening.


    After a long time, a faint voice came from the mouth of Emperor Qin Wu; "Now that you''ve come, there''s no need to hide?"


    Smelling the speech, a wisp of black smoke floated in from outside the hall, which looked very strange. Finally, the wisp of black smoke turned into a figure in a black robe in the dark corner, and its hoarse and steady voice sounded, saying; "Why did you call me?"


    "What am I thinking? Don''t you understand?" Emperor Qin Wu said faintly.


    "It seems that the boy''s appearance has made you feel dangerous. Could it be that he will be a Qin Wudao again?" the man in black asked indifferently.


    "Maybe it will be a more dangerous guy than Qin Wudao!" the man in Black said to himself; "I heard that Qin Shengzu had stood behind him, and he was just a foreigner. Even Qin Wudao didn''t have this honor."


    "Your words are too much today." Emperor Qin Wu said faintly.


    "Hum, why should you be so hypocritical as you? You want me to help you get rid of him. To be honest, there is nothing to do at the moment. Except him, it may be good for you and me." the man in black smiled darkly.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that you should leave, otherwise, I can''t keep you." Emperor Qin Wu''s eyes rarely showed a cold feeling and said.


    Hearing the speech, the black robed man snorted coldly, turned into a black smoke again and disappeared above the hall.


    Ye Han walked against the wind in the void outside the Qin family. When he left the Qin family, he had contacted the three daotong people through the soul jade slips. At present, the three daotong people did not leave the Qin family far. Ten minutes later, the three daotong people had rushed to Ye Han from one direction.


    "You guy, I thought you would spend more time in the Qin family. I didn''t expect you to come out so soon." Dao Tong came to Ye Han and said with a smile.


    Ye Han smiled; "The place we''re going to is yaochi palace. Qin people, how can we stay for a long time? However, before that, you go back to the Xuanmen world. Now everyone in Tianlong has got a fortune. Naturally, you can''t forget you."


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tong was stunned.


    "Follow me!"


    The three of daotong followed Ye Han and came to a place where there was no one. Ye Han directly took them into the Xuanmen world and did the same. Ye Han used the power of nature to change their talents.


    In the final analysis, the talent of the three Taotong people is not as good as that of Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan. The reason why their current strength is stronger than that of Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan is also because they are the first batch of people to follow Ye Han. They have been practicing in the Xuanmen world for a long time, so that they can reach the point of half step supremacy before everyone else.


    Now, their talents have been changed. At this point, they are already on the same starting line.


    Now, in Tianlong, there are already ten and a half step supreme young masters. In addition to Tao Tong, Xiao Yuangang, Shi Wulei, Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan, there are also Tianlong Jiang ye and four Tianlong masters whose names Ye Han can''t say for the time being.


    These people have entered the half step supreme state, and the next step is the supreme state.


    In the Xuanmen world, ye Han stood in front of an ancient tree with these ten half step supreme young experts. The ancient tree grew in the void, and its root tentacles swam in the air like small snakes. It seemed that it took the air as the soil and did not need to grow in fertile soil. On the ancient tree, a breath of extremely mysterious power was released.


    "This is an ancient tree of nine robbers." Ye Han said to the ten half step supreme masters; "This kind of genius treasure is born from the nature of heaven and earth. If you understand it under this ancient tree, as long as you are not too poor, there is no problem to enter the supreme state. Now, your talents have been improved, and you have entered the half step supreme state. The next step is the supreme state. Therefore, you can understand the supreme meaning under this ancient tree It''s over! "


    Hearing the speech, Tao Tong and other ten people were shocked. Looking at the ancient tree growing in the void, their eyes flashed a burning breath!


    "I didn''t expect that this is the legendary Jiujie ancient tree. It''s a good fortune for me to see it in this life!" he said with a surprised look on his face.


    Ye Han smiled; "Don''t sigh. Resources have been provided to you. I''d like to see who will be the first to break through the supreme realm among the ten of you?"


    With these words, ye Han has disappeared from the Xuanmen world. He can''t stay in the Xuanmen world for a long time. Now he has to rush to yaochi palace!

 Chapter 1670

    In the void, ye Han walks against the wind. With his current strength, ye Han''s speed is afraid that even if he takes half a step, it will be difficult to catch up with the Supreme Master. Moreover, this is the case when ye Han did not use the birth method to "travel thousands of miles". If you really want to compare, ye Han''s speed is afraid that it can be comparable to some ordinary supreme masters!


    On the day of the marriage between yaochi palace and the twelve halls of heaven and earth, the disciples of yaochi palace and the outer palace will appear. Ye Han doesn''t want to give up this opportunity to find Ye Qing. Although yaochi palace is the top sect in the Tianshu domain and there are many disciples, this is also ye Han''s only opportunity to find Ye Qing!


    Qin nationality is located in the east of Tianshu region. There are several transcendent forces, such as Qin nationality, array nationality, Jiansheng mountain, luoshengmen and so on. Under them, hundreds of forces, large and small, form the vast land in the East.


    The yaochi palace is located in the west of the Tianshu region, which is not far from the top strong, but for ye Han, it is a distant number. He must rush to the yaochi palace in advance!


    According to the signs indicated on the map, ye Han walked all the way to the West. Thinking of the people he might see soon, he was also slightly excited. He calculated the time. It has been nearly a year since they entered the Xuanmen world!


    If I see it again, I don''t know what the leaf light has changed into?


    However, when ye Han was thinking about these things, an invisible sense of crisis came towards him in this world. If there was no such crisis, it would be difficult to feel that sense of crisis if ye Han had not experienced countless blood killings and life and death battles along the way.


    Feel here, although Ye Han''s face is silent, his heart is secretly alert. He can''t find out where the crisis comes from, which shows that the other party''s hiding ability is very high. Even if ye Han uses the perspective of thousands of miles, he can''t find where the other party is!


    Master, the visitor is definitely a terrible master!


    At this point, ye Han''s face suddenly became a little cold. He had just left the Qin family and was watched by others. The other party''s timing was so good that if he hadn''t been outside the Qin family for a long time, he was from the Qin family!


    Immediately, ye Han continued to drive forward quietly, not fast or slow, as if he had not found any abnormalities. At present, ye Han is hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Qin family. It is naturally unrealistic to rush back now. The secret man will never let Ye Han succeed.


    Therefore, ye Han can only go forward with a hard head at present. However, there is a powerful guy Aoqing emperor in the Xuanmen world. Ye Han is not very worried for the time being. It should be enough to deal with the secret man with the strength of Aoqing emperor demon emperor level!


    Not long after, ye Han suddenly felt that the world around him was gradually getting dark. It was still noon, but it became like the night was coming.


    The surrounding heaven and earth are shrouded in a layer of darkness. Vaguely, dark clouds have gathered over Ye Han''s head.


    At this moment, ye Han couldn''t even install it again. The man in the dark finally showed his fangs to him!


    "Hum, boy, I have to admit that you are a very alert young man I have seen. If I guessed right, you should have found me half an hour ago."


    Between heaven and earth, a Yin measuring sound came fiercely. The sound was full of cold and evil, which made the surrounding air become gloomy. It seemed that ye Han had been placed in an extremely gloomy cage and had nowhere to escape at the moment!


    Ye Han looked up at heaven and earth. His eyes were extremely cold. However, he still couldn''t find out where the secret person was. The other party''s hiding means were too powerful. The hiding method was definitely not something that could be done by strong strength, or they had a strong hiding talent.


    "Since you are ready to fight, I don''t think it''s necessary to hide. Please show up." Ye Han''s cold voice spread out in the world, and a fierce smell spread from him.


    "Hum, you''re quite calm. Is there any strong foundation to support you?" after the Yin measurement voice came out again, I saw a wisp of black smoke slowly floating out of the dark cloud above Ye Han''s head. Finally, in the empty space in front of Ye Han''s body, it turned into a figure shrouded in black robes.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes suddenly solidified, because from the man in black robe, he felt the same power as his body.


    "Demon clan!"


    Ye Han took a breath of cold air. This race dared to appear in the Tianshu domain. Moreover, he found him. If the strong man of the human race found out, the strong man of the demon clan would die without a place to bury. Ye Han wondered when he offended the demon?


    "Hum, you have a little eyesight?" the black robed man snorted coldly. Under the cover of the black robe, his hands and feet didn''t show up. The whole man was like a ghost floating gently close to Ye Han in the void; "Boy, Terran genius, I see one kill another. It''s your turn today!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes were cold and said; "I didn''t expect that the people of the demon clan dared to appear in the Tianshu domain. Your hiding ability is so strong. If I guessed correctly, you should come from the dark demon clan?"


    The dark demon clan is a powerful race that is very good at hiding. It belongs to one of the most powerful races of the demon clan. The reason why Ye Han knew their existence was because ye Han swallowed the memory of the blood demon sect in the sword demon battlefield and got these information.


    "It''s really more and more surprising that you, a small generation of Terran, should know the existence of my dark demon clan. In this case, you shouldn''t keep it." the killing intention of the black robed man was suddenly born. The rolling magic Qi was many times stronger than the magic power in Ye Han''s body. Ye Han just felt it and made him feel cold!


    "Hum, if you want to kill me, I''m afraid you have the wrong idea."


    Ye Han snorted coldly. When the strong man of the dark demon clan was about to imprison the surrounding world, ye Han''s figure flashed and disappeared like a light.


    This scene made the strong man of the dark demon family hum coldly; "Unexpectedly, I have a small world. I want to see how long you can hide and come out!"


    The voice fell, and the strong man of the dark demon clan trembled. In an instant, the terrible magic gas made the whole void tremble, and collapsed everywhere. That scene was like destroying everything in the surrounding heaven and earth!

 Chapter 1671

    The strong man of the dark demon clan can destroy the sky and the earth. The surrounding void is collapsing everywhere. Although Ye Han has entered the Xuanmen world, he is still in a position in the void. If the strong man of the dark demon clan is allowed to rage, ye Han will be forced out of the Xuanmen world.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, just after the strong man of the dark demon family shot and the surrounding void collapsed, ye Han appeared with Aoqing emperor. They stood in the void and ignored the strong man of the dark demon family.


    Seeing here, the strong man of the dark demon clan waved his robe and said with a cold hum; "I''m looking for a helper, and this helper is still a demon emperor. Hum, when will the strong of the demon family obey the orders of a younger generation of the human family?"


    Seeing Aoqing emperor and ye Han appear, the strong man of the dark demon family stares at Aoqing emperor. A demon emperor is really difficult for him. Of course, it''s just difficult. As for the danger, it depends on whose means are more clever.


    "Demon king!"


    Aoqing emperor''s eyes coagulated, and the strange color in his eyes suddenly became a little dignified. He didn''t expect that ye Han even provoked this strong person, the demon king realm. Although it is also equivalent to the strong person in the immortal realm of human beings and the demon emperor of the demon family, it''s really important to talk about the means. The demon king is one point more powerful than the demon emperor.


    What''s more, the demon king in front of him is from the dark demon family, a race with extremely terrible hidden talents. Even though the terrible strong father Qin Shengzu has felt their breath, he has not been able to find them out. It can be imagined how terrible the dark demon family is!


    Hearing Aoqing emperor''s words, ye Han''s eyes became more dignified. The other party was a demon like existence!


    "Hum, few people can escape the people I want to kill. Even if you are the demon emperor of the demon family, the life of the human boy will be determined!"


    The demon king''s body was full of demonic gas. Suddenly, a terrible demonic gas gathered under the demon king''s robe and turned into a world killing spear, which could penetrate the void and kill everything. At the moment when the world killing spear appeared, I saw the demon king''s robe tremble, and the world killing spear came in an instant, crushing the void in an instant, carrying an extremely terrible destructive pressure, Critical hit Aoqing emperor''s body!


    At this moment, even if the demon king''s attack was not aimed at Ye Han, ye Han felt that he was going to be killed by the aftershock of the world destroying spear. Even if ye Han tried his best, he could not resist that power.


    "Go!"


    Aoqing emperor whispered and waved Ye Han out in an instant. His palm had turned into a dragon''s claw. The blue phosphorescence was like the of thick armor.


    "Out!"


    Emperor Aoqing''s dragon claw is extremely powerful and can''t be destroyed by terrible magic weapons. Then, Emperor Aoqing''s palm poked out and held the world destroying spear tightly in his hand. Immediately, the rolling evil spirit was released. The terrible shock killing force killed the world destroying spear in an instant!


    "Hum, if you are against me, you will bear the king''s terrible anger!"


    Under the black robe, it seems that two pairs of dark, evil and bottomless black eyes are emerging. The fierce evil spirit is overwhelming, which can erode other people''s mind and make people fall into the devil''s way.


    In the distant void, ye Han stopped. The heaven and earth in his sight had become evil spirit and evil spirit raging. The collision of these two forces, the surrounding heaven and earth, were being frantically destroyed by them, and the mountains and rivers below were razed to the ground. The rolling sound of vibration was like the end of the day!


    "Come on, I''m not sure how long to stop him!"


    Aoqing emperor''s voice seemed very dignified. Then, under the gaze of Ye Han, Aoqing emperor had become the noumenon. A huge dragon appeared in the void, blocking out the sky and the sun. The rolling evil spirit was like dark clouds. The terrible claws tore the void and approached the terrible demon king.


    Ye Han can''t die. Aoqing emperor knows that he has a master servant contract with Ye Han. If ye Han dies, he will also die. However, if Aoqing emperor is killed unfortunately, it will have no impact on Ye Han. At most, he will lose a powerful fighter.


    If ye Han leaves now, Aoqing emperor will face the terrible demon king alone. Even if he is defeated, he will have a chance to escape.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han didn''t hesitate and shot directly into the distant sky. Even if he stayed here, he couldn''t get involved in the battle of destroying the sky and the earth. If he was accidentally hit by the terrible demon king, ye Han would have to finish even if he had nine lives.


    But why did the terrible devil kill him?


    This has made Ye Han bear a grudge. Once he has a chance, he will make the other party pay a price.


    On the void, ye Han didn''t dare to stay at all. He ran all the way like a black light. After running for a day and a night, ye Han dared to relax. At present, he is only thousands of miles away from the Qin family. Even if the demon king wants to chase him, he is afraid he can''t find the direction.


    At this time, a vast city appeared in Ye Han''s sight. The city was huge and towering buildings stood in it, which was very spectacular.


    Ye Hanning could see that there were three big characters "blood Cloud City" on the wall!


    Seeing here, ye Han fell down from the sky and walked into the blood Cloud City. There are many practitioners here, a prosperous scene, and there are many strong breath in the city.


    "Young master, what do you need?" Ye Han came to a restaurant.


    Ye Han ordered a pot of wine and opened a room by the way. He ran for a day. He was a little tired of his physical quality. The atmosphere in the restaurant was very lively, and practitioners gathered in groups.


    After staying in the restaurant for a while, ye Han returned to his room and was ready to practice. However, not long after ye Han settled down, a terrible noise suddenly came and woke Ye Han who was practicing.


    Immediately, ye Han opened his eyes and strolled to the window. At this moment, he saw two young figures standing in the void over the city ten thousand meters away. Among them, the most attractive was a young man with silver hair, white clothes, holding an ancient sword and dusty temperament. However, those eyes were extremely terrible, just like the Shura of the abyss hell.


    "The killing is innocent. The sword comes out of Shura. When you read about hell, this is... The a-bi heavenly king of Jiansheng mountain!"


    Seeing the young man with silver hair, a shocking cry came from many people''s mouths. A bi heavenly king, a legend on the heavenly king list, a man who thinks he comes from hell but believes that killing is not related to cause and effect!

 Chapter 1672

    "A bi heavenly king, it''s a bi heavenly king. Unexpectedly, he has left Jiansheng mountain and came to Xueyun city!"


    "A bi heavenly king is the fifth super pervert on the heavenly king list. It is said that he has killed more than one Supreme Master in a row when he was half a step into the supreme realm!"


    "Like King Shura, both of them think they are people from hell. One thinks that killing is innocent and cause and effect can''t touch his body, while the other stops killing and is moody. Even the closest people can''t escape his clutches!"


    "It is said that king a-bi was praised as one of the most difficult geniuses by Buddhism. At the beginning, the supreme Buddha of Buddhism went to Jiansheng mountain to convert him and convert him to Buddhism before King a-bi did not cause a-bi hell. However, he was almost lost by King a-bi''s words'' if I become a Buddha, there is no devil in the world, if I become a devil, there is no Buddha in the world ''


    "The Shura heavenly king is not the same. He scolded the ''old bald donkey'' for half a month, which made the Buddha of the Buddha go away in gloom!"


    Hearing the lively voice from around, ye Han suddenly became interested in the silver haired youth. This person is a nose heavenly king, the fifth super pervert on the heavenly king list. Such a genius is really terrible!


    But who is the young man opposite the king of the nose? I''m afraid I''m not an ordinary person.


    "That should be Zhan Wushuang of the war clan. I heard that he has been personally handed down by the war saint. Everyone of the war clan is a belligerent. His nature does not accept anyone and his strength is extraordinary. In this generation, Zhan Wushuang of the war clan is an extremely terrible genius. It is said that his strength has not lost many talents on the list of heavenly kings."


    "There is indeed such a rumor. However, this war is unparalleled. If he challenges the lower heavenly kings on the heavenly king list with his strength, he will have a 70% chance of winning. However, he wants to challenge the top super perverts!"


    "Although Zhan Wushuang is powerful and famous in the Tianshu domain, he has little chance of winning if he wants to challenge the king of the nose."


    Around the heaven and earth, there were lively voices everywhere. Gradually, many people came to the king of the nose and the void around the matchless war. Ye Han also came here. Once the two talents with such strong strength compete, the scene is definitely very popular. Even ye Han looks forward to the war between the two.


    Around the blood Cloud City, many practitioners are coming here.


    "Ah Bi heavenly king, at the foot of Jiansheng mountain, I have guarded you for a month. Now you have gone down the mountain. I have no match. I need to challenge you and win the fifth seat in your heavenly king list!"


    Opposite the king of the nose, Zhan Wushuang holds a bloody red sabre in his hand. His eyes are as cold as a blade and his whole body is full of fighting spirit. On the sabre, he is evil. It seems that there are evil ghosts roaring on the sabre. This Sabre has definitely drunk the blood of many talented and powerful people, and the killing breath is very heavy!


    "Zhan Wushuang, you are very strong, and you will become an unparalleled heavenly king in the future, but not now!" ah Bi heavenly king looked indifferent. Even if his eyes contained towering blood light, it gave people a feeling of unintentional killing, as if his eyes had seen through the six samsara. His sword was a sword of killing and a sword of crossing people!


    This is a demon guy who is both righteous and evil, Buddha and devil. He thinks he comes from hell. He is not a kind-hearted person. He will kill anyone who should or should not be killed. He is also an unknown alien existence!


    Such a person, perhaps, is destined to be lonely!


    "Hum, o''nose heavenly king, your prediction is a little premature. As long as I defeat you today, I will become the unparalleled heavenly king on the heavenly king list today. I am a peer genius in the Tianshu domain. O''nose heavenly king, fight!"


    In Zhan Wushuang''s eyes, he has been practicing hard for many years for this day. Today, it''s time for him to become famous all over the world.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of people in heaven and earth are hot. Although many people here don''t look belligerent, it''s absolutely rare to see the super abnormal shot of a nose heavenly king!


    "Hehe, both of you are dragons and phoenixes among people. It''s rare in the world. It''s the honor of my blood knife family to come to my blood Cloud City. I wonder if you can move elsewhere. My little blood Cloud City can''t stand the toss of you!"


    At this time, in a void, a group of people in blood robes came walking in the void. The LED middle-aged man stood in the distance and looked at the two men, a nose heavenly king and Zhan matchless, with a wry smile on his face and a terrible breath on his body. However, he did not dare to put on the slightest airs in front of the two.


    "That''s the blood knife family luotiancha!" seeing the appearance of these people in blood robes, the people in the world also looked at them.


    "Hum, Zhan Wushuang has been preparing for this day for many years. Does your blood knife family want me to go away?" Zhan Wushuang''s eyes were full of evil spirit, and looked directly at the blood knife family Luo Tiancha like a knife; "Destroy your city, my war clan will compensate you ten cities, get out of here!"


    These words are quite domineering and arrogant. However, he is unparalleled in the war family. He has the confidence to say this!


    Hearing this, many people in heaven and earth trembled slightly. Luo Tian of the blood knife family was the Supreme Master of nine robbers in a moment. Few young people dared to speak to him like this.


    Hearing the speech, Luo Tiancha''s eyes froze. However, he didn''t say much at last. The war clan can''t be provoked by his little blood knife family.


    Ye Han''s eyes took a more look at the people of the blood knife family. Behind naluo Tiancha, he saw the blood knife Luo Li who had fought for Xuanchong gate!


    "Ah Bi heavenly king, war!"


    Suddenly, a loud drink came out of the matchless mouth again, shaking the sky. The thick voice gave people an infinite repressive force. In an instant, the rolling breath of pressure was released from the matchless body and spread to the surrounding heaven and earth in all directions. The pressure seemed to be king in heaven and earth!


    At the moment of feeling this pressure, the people around the world were shocked!


    "This is... The supreme one. Zhan Wushuang has reached the power of the supreme one!"


    In heaven and earth, everyone was shocked at this moment. Even the eyes of the king of nasal heaven had a strange color. However, since Zhan matchless was so powerful, it aroused the sense of war in his heart.


    "War is matchless, war!"


    At dusk, a battle voice slowly spits out from the mouth of the nasal heavenly king, and the other party''s body also has supreme authority, which is gradually released.


    A nasal heavenly king, is also a robbery supreme!

 Chapter 1673

    "What, a nose heavenly king has also entered the supreme state of robbery!"


    Feel the breath released from the king of a nose, and the shocked eyes between heaven and earth are shocked again. It has been very shocking and shocking for Zhan matchless to enter the supreme one. At the moment, the king of a nose has also exposed his current state, which is also the supreme one.


    "Hoo, ah Bi heavenly king and Zhan Wushuang have entered the supreme state of robbery. It''s terrible!"


    "Since Zhan Wushuang can enter the supreme one, he was originally the fifth super pervert on the heavenly king list. Naturally, ah Bi heavenly king can also. However, even ah Bi heavenly king and Zhan Wushuang have entered the supreme state of one robbery. How far did they reach when several perverts ranked above ah Bi heavenly king on the king list that day?"


    "Hoo, these people are so evil. Neither a-bi Tianwang nor Zhan Wushuang is over 30 years old. In the limited records on the Terran land, the original amazing genius invincible jianzun broke through the supreme state at the age of 26 and invincible at the age of 30. At present, in terms of the speed of breaking through to the supreme state, a-bi Tianwang and Zhan Wushuang are not much different from invincible jianzun It''s over! "


    "It''s true. In terms of the speed of breaking through to the supreme, these people really don''t differ much from the world shaking genius invincible sword Zun. However, invincible sword Zun has broken through to the invincible state at the age of 30. Such speed is unparalleled in the past and today. I''m afraid that future generations will be difficult to surpass this record."


    "Not necessarily, there are too many demons in this era, such as Li Zhengdao, yegucheng, Linghu Qingyi, dantai passing water, a bi heavenly king, Shura heavenly king, Wu Heavenly King... These people are terrible. If these people do not coexist in an era, they will be one of the leaders of each generation!"


    "Yes, evil spirits are emerging one after another in this era, such as Tianxuan, Tianji and Tianquan. It is said that there are long live king, thousand year old king, patron king, Zen Buddha woman, eight difficult ancient Buddha, Langya, Xiao breaking army and so on, which are the super evil spirits we know temporarily!"


    "We Terrans alone have so many terrible evil geniuses. I don''t know how many amazing evil genies exist among the remaining three races: demon, demon and Protoss?"


    The world around us is in the midst of heated discussion. The terrible strength shown by King a-bi and Zhan Wushuang directly shocked everyone.


    At the moment, Luo Tiancha, the blood knife family, dare not show any dissatisfaction in front of these two geniuses. At the moment, the a-bi heavenly king and Zhan Wushuang are so terrible. Given them some time, even if they compete with him, they are enough to step on him, not to mention that behind them, there are terrorist super forces!


    "One robbery, supreme!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath, looked shocked, and was still two one robbery supreme masters. So far, ye Han has seen four one robbery supreme masters. The original Cang woman and his sworn brother Gu Xiao are now coupled with a bi heavenly king and matchless war!


    "I don''t know who is stronger and who is weaker than these people?"


    Ye Han whispered in his heart that the strength of the ancient Xiao is also the supreme one. Such a person will never be unknown in the Tianshu domain. Although there is no name of the ancient Xiao on the heavenly king list, his strength is definitely not inferior to these super perverts on the heavenly king list!


    "Ha ha, ha ha, very good. It''s fun to rob the supreme one. A nose heavenly king, take my knife!"


    Suddenly, a burst of laughter came out of the matchless mouth. On his body, the war spirit soared to the sky, and the terrible war spirit ran through the heaven and earth. If he wanted to drown everything, the war knife in his hand cut out horizontally. That knife cut out a terrible trace of the void, and spread straight towards the position of king a bi.


    "Our war clan has three swords: Heaven, earth and man. I have understood one of them. This is man''s sword!"


    The unparalleled Sabre of war is extremely terrible. Even if it kills the Supreme Master in the same realm, it is not difficult. It can be said that it is a sabre, and the world changes color!


    "I have six swords, which means six sword techniques. This is the way of the world!"


    A bi heavenly king looked cold. His silver hair danced with the wind, and the silver hair under the bangs blew up slowly. It showed that it was a pair of eyes that were rebellious and indifferent to the common people, as if they were thinking of the world, which were too complex to be expressed.


    A bi Heavenly King thinks he is from hell. His six swords of a bi hell represent six ways, including human way, Shura way, animal way, hungry ghost way, hell way and heaven way!


    Every sword is stronger than a sword. This sword represents the way of the world. The silver sword has its own touch of the right way of the world. It seems that it can infect anyone''s mood in this world, and people can''t help but sink into that sword.


    It seems that this sword represents the world and all things in heaven and earth!


    In an instant, the two super abnormal swords collided with the sword. The supreme duel showed their most powerful moves. The matchless human sword and the human way of a nose heavenly king made the void break a terrible black hole, and the destructive power spread wildly around the world.


    Seeing this scene, everyone around could not help retreating some distance. After all, these two guys are already supreme, and their killing power is extraordinary.


    At the moment, under the shocked gaze of the people, he was in the middle of the confrontation with king a bi. Zhan Wushuang retreated madly with a knife, and a touch of blood was on the corner of his mouth.


    A bi heavenly king also retreated out in the void. He looked calm, his sword holding hand was motionless, his body was tall and straight, his silver hair was flying, and his eyes were cold enough to sink men and women. At this moment, the Qi of the charismatic a bi Heavenly King covered everyone in the world, including the amazing war!


    "The war is unparalleled. Although he has broken through to the supreme one, he still can''t beat the king of nose!"


    Seeing here, the people looked shocked. Just now, the sword of the king of nose almost made everyone in this world sink in.


    "Damn, it''s so close!"


    Zhan Wushuang hated it. However, a move was hurt in the hand of a bi heavenly king. In his eyes, he was still fighting, because he knew that the distance between him and a bi heavenly king was getting closer and closer. Maybe next time, he could challenge the passing water of dantai!


    A bi Heavenly King took back his sword and walked away against the wind. However, at the moment he turned around, no one in this world saw it. A pale color flashed on a bi Heavenly King''s face. Although he was hurt by Zhan Wushuang, he was not easy to suffer. Zhan Wushuang''s human sword is very powerful. Moreover, Zhan Wushuang has not exerted all the power of human sword for the time being.


    Otherwise, the one who fails today will be the king of the nose. Of course, the king of the nose''s six swords of the nose hell, he also controls the sword of the human Tao!

 Chapter 1674

    Seeing here, Luo Tiancha of the blood knife family looks a little better. The two evil genies will win or lose at one move. If they are allowed to toss around, I''m afraid that his blood Cloud City will not be destroyed!


    The departure of King a-bi and the defeat of Zhan unparalleled make the atmosphere between heaven and earth boiling. Whether it''s King a-bi''s sword or Zhan unparalleled knife, they can be regarded as an extremely terrible existence of the young generation in the Tianshu domain. The ordinary robbery is supreme. I''m afraid I don''t even have the qualification to face them!


    "A bi heavenly king and Zhan Wushuang both broke through to the supreme one. I really don''t know how terrible the strength of people such as Li Zhengdao, Yegu City, Linghu Qingyi and dantai passing water has reached?"


    "Now the strength shown by a nose heavenly king is only the tip of the iceberg of those abnormal talents on the heavenly king list."


    "The eighteen heavenly kings on the heavenly kings list rarely make moves. How powerful are they? Unless they are exposed, outsiders can''t know."


    "This time, king a bi left Jiansheng mountain for the marriage between yaochi palace and the twelve halls of heaven and earth. I heard that people from yaochi palace had just gone to Jiansheng mountain a few days ago."


    "It''s very likely that the marriage between yaochi palace and the twelve halls of heaven and earth has basically caused a sensation in the four heavenly regions. At that time, there must be many talents and strong people to participate. I''m afraid there will be many terrible people on there!"


    Between heaven and earth, the crowd of onlookers is gradually dispersing, but vaguely, ye Han has felt a killing opportunity to lock him, which makes Ye Han frown and his eyes look in one direction.


    There, blood knife Luo Li looked at Ye Han with gloomy eyes. Ye Han appeared in blood Cloud City, which made blood knife Luo Li excited and angry. His gaze made people of the blood knife family look at Ye Han''s position.


    This guy''s nose belongs to a dog. It''s so smart!


    Ye Han''s eyes are getting colder and colder. He feels very clear that this guy hates him completely because of the immortal iceberg war.


    Go!


    This idea has just fallen in Ye Han''s mind, and his figure has been swept away in the distance. At present, Aoqing emperor is not around Ye Han. If this blood knife Luo Li uses the power of the blood knife family to deal with him, it is absolutely a very dangerous thing for ye Han.


    "Hum, stop and stop him!"


    In the void, a sound of cold drinking was transmitted. The sound of blood knife Luo Li was rolling with killing intention. Some people who wanted to leave looked at the position of the blood knife family one after another. Then, an expert of the blood knife family immediately raided Ye Han.


    "Stay!"


    In the void behind Ye Han, the strong man of the blood knife family shot at dusk. If his terrible palm wants to shatter this void, it will be wiped out together with Ye Han. This person is a supreme strong man!


    He felt the terrible crisis coming from behind. Ye Han''s body was full of breath. He turned around at dusk. The terrible magic force turbulent in his body and poured out madly. Then ye Han turned his palm into a fist.


    "Heaven devil fist!"


    A burst of drink came out of Ye Han''s mouth, and the fist with terrible magic gas blasted to the terrible palm like a mountain.


    Boom!


    Under the impact of the two, the sound shook the sky, and a wave of terrible power swept out of the void. It can be seen that the surrounding void seemed to have cracks under the collision of the two forces!


    In an instant, ye Han''s body retreated for thousands of kilometers in the void. All the way back, the sound explosion rolled, making the practitioners on this line avoid one after another and stare at him with shocked eyes.


    In contrast, the Supreme Master of the blood knife family, his body also shook in the void and couldn''t help retreating two steps. Then, his face became gloomy in the evening. With his strength, he failed to win a younger generation in the later stage of the great honor!


    "How could it be? Who is this guy? He can even retreat from the power of a robbery supreme move, and he also shook the robbery supreme of the blood knife family!"


    "It''s impossible. How could Da Zun have such terrible combat effectiveness in the later stage of the throne? It should be that the strong man of the blood knife family used only one or two percent of his strength!"


    However, even so, the Supreme Master of the blood knife family was really shaken by a young man in the later stage of the great throne. His retreat is the best proof. Even if he didn''t do his best, he would never be forced back by a man in the later stage of the great throne.


    At the moment, the people of the blood knife family are also very shocked. Is the broken arm young man also an extremely powerful genius? However, this severity is also a little too evil!


    Gradually, the crowd around the world, which had begun to disperse, gathered again.


    In the void, ye Han looked coldly at the robbery Supreme Master of the blood knife family. Just now, he was afraid to use 70% of his power. The robbery Supreme Master used 70% of his power to deal with a person in the later stage of the great throne. This was already a killing move. If ye Han''s combat power was not extremely changed, the palm of the robbery Supreme Master of the blood knife family just now would be enough to make ye Han dying!


    "Hum, you are disabled. You haven''t seen me for a while. Unexpectedly, you have become strong again." at the moment, I saw the blood knife Luo Li slowly walk out, and there was a smell of blood evil on his body, Tao; "However, there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no door to hell. If you come to my blood Cloud City today, you don''t want to leave here alive!"


    Hearing this, the eyes of the people around the world coagulated, and the blood knife Luo Li and the young man seemed to have a lot of gratitude and resentment, but what was the origin of the other party?


    "Hum, I heard that your bloody sword Luo Li is called one of the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu region. Originally, it''s just a waste who depends on the support of the family. If it''s up to you, I can defeat you last time. This time, it''s easy to kill you!" Ye Han said coldly.


    Smelling the speech, a terrible and cruel color flashed in Luo Li''s eyes, and his anger burst out uncontrollably.


    "Hum, young man, your words are too arrogant. This is the blood Cloud City. It seems that you are invited to be a guest of my blood knife family." Luo Tiancha looked indifferent and was despised by Zhan Wushuang just now. He could bear it. However, it was also based on Zhan Wushuang''s standing behind the Zhan family. He didn''t pay attention to Ye Han, a young man in the later stage of the great throne.


    Hearing the speech, the faces of the people around him changed slightly. He went to the blood knife family as a guest. I''m afraid that once the young man in the later stage of Da Zun went, he would never want to come out alive again!


    "Hum, sure enough, one thing falls to another. Your blood knife family is unparalleled in the face of war. Why don''t you have such courage?" Ye Han smiled coldly.

 Chapter 1675

    "Your blood knife family is unparalleled in the face of war. Why don''t you have such courage?"


    A cold sarcastic smile bloomed from the corners of Ye Han''s mouth and went to the blood knife family. Of course, ye Han would not go. When he went to the other party''s nest, it was a land of tigers and wolves. If he went, life and death would be in the other party''s hands.


    However, ye Han''s mind is also thinking about the retreat strategy. With his strength, he can''t fight the blood knife family. At present, Aoqing emperor is not around Ye Han. The current trouble can only be solved by Ye Han himself.


    Smell speech, the blood knife family''s eyes are all cold. Ye Han''s words are completely mocking his blood knife family. Although Ye Han said the truth, he knew it was one thing and said it was another.


    "This guy has great courage. In this case, he dares to provoke the people of the blood knife family. Don''t you want to live?"


    People around the world have slightly changed their eyes. This is the blood Cloud City. If it is not powerful or supported by powerful forces behind, few people dare to offend the people of the blood knife family here.


    "Hum, smart boy, it seems that my blood knife family is nothing to you!" Luo Tiancha snorted coldly. Then, he saw the strong man of the blood knife family walking out with a cold face behind him. In the blood Cloud City, the dignity of the blood knife family can be provoked, but it also scored people. In their view, ye Han, Obviously not qualified to provoke the blood knife family.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s face became colder and colder. The blood knife family wanted to fight him here. At present, for ye Han, there was only one choice to enter the Xuanmen world. Unless the blood knife family had strong people in the immortal environment, it was not enough to force him out of the Xuanmen world.


    Escape, ye Han didn''t think about this. With his speed, how can he surpass the strong men of the blood knife family? Entering the Xuanmen world is just a bad idea, but now it is the only way ye Han can think of.


    "This guy is bold enough to blatantly offend the blood knife family in Xueyun city. It seems that he will suffer some hardships. Maybe he will lose his life."


    Seeing this scene, there is no unexpected color on the faces of the surrounding world. The strong in the world is respected. This is the constant truth. There is no strength. In the face of power, you can only bow your head and resist. It is only a dead end!


    "Hey, hey, is it fun for a group of old people to bully a person of great honor? You have the ability to let the people of your blood knife family stand up and fight with me. Anyway, I haven''t had enough fun!"


    At this moment, a arrogant voice came out in one direction in the void. The voice carried a touch of innate pride. It seemed that in the face of anyone, he was so arrogant that he would not surrender. This is the nature of the people of the war family. They are naturally belligerent. They all have a pride of fighting with heaven and earth!


    Hearing this, everyone''s look was shocked, and the face of the blood knife family also changed at dusk, looking at the emptiness of the voice.


    At the moment, I saw a young man carrying a war knife and boundless pride walking in the void.


    "Zhan Wushuang, does this guy want to intervene?"


    When Zhan Wushuang reappeared, people around him watched him. The name of Zhan family is unknown in the Tianshu domain. Proud of the past and the present, everyone knows that he has the combat power on the list of heavenly kings through the war with a bi heavenly king just now. However, this guy has to challenge those perverts who are ahead. Otherwise, he will fight with unparalleled combat power, Definitely in the top ten of the heavenly kings list.


    Of course, this is Zhan Wushuang. He has no interest in the talents on the lower ranking King list. Challenging powerful opponents, pulling them down from the king list and occupying their seats are what he is eager to do.


    Ye Han is also looking at Zhan Wushuang. The other party stands up at this time, which makes him a little unpredictable!


    "Zhan Wushuang, what do you mean?" the blood knife Luo Li''s face was a little ugly and stared at Zhan Wushuang. Although the people of the blood knife family looked calm, Zhan Wushuang challenged the dignity of the blood knife family one after another, which also made their hearts contain a touch of anger.


    "Hum, it''s not interesting. It''s just that your blood knife family bullies the weak with the strong. Zhan Wushuang snorted. He didn''t look at the blood knife Luo Li, a top genius of the small blood knife family. It''s not worth facing up to him as the first genius of the war family. On the contrary, ye Han interested him very much.


    "Hey, you''re very good. You don''t bow your head in the face of strong enemies. You have the style of our war clan." Zhan Wushuang stared at Ye Han and said with a frivolous smile at the corners of his mouth; "If I''m not mistaken, you should have used the power of magic just now? This power is really rare in Terrans!"


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of the people around the world shrink, and the power of the devil!


    "You''re also very good. If you really want to compete for life and death, you and a bi heavenly king are afraid that they will lose both sides and no one can take advantage of them." Ye Han said calmly looking at Zhan matchless.


    Hearing this, Zhan matchless''s arrogant eyes flashed a surprised color and immediately smiled; "Compared with some wastes of the blood knife family, you are more interesting than I thought. What are the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu domain? Who has the ability to compete with me?"


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled; "If the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu domain are all like the bloody sword Luo Li, it''s really nothing."


    One word shocked the eyes of the people around the world. Zhan Wushuang said this because he had strong strength. But ye Han, why did he underestimate the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu domain?


    "This guy is so crazy that he can compete with Zhan Wushuang. The top ten young swordsmen in Tianshu domain are also non idle people. Few people dare to underestimate them except those abnormal people on the Tianwang list!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, that''s a good point. It seems that you and I coincided." Zhan Wushuang carried the war knife and laughed wildly. Then he looked around wildly, and finally fell on the bloody knife Luo Li; "In the young generation of the Tianshu region, besides Zhan Wushuang, who dares to call himself the first swordsman? What is your blood knife Luo Li? Today, Zhan Wushuang has protected him. I want to see if your blood knife family dares to move him in front of Zhan Wushuang?"


    This remark was extremely overbearing. The eyes of the blood knife family changed. Even Luo Tiancha did not expect that the first genius of the Tangtang war family would come forward for someone irrelevant.


    "Hum, look down on the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu domain, very good!"


    Blood knife Luo Li''s eyes are gloomy. Ye Han and Zhan Wushuang''s words are not only aimed at him, but at everyone of the top ten young swordsmen in Tianshu domain. Even if he can forget blood knife Luo Li today, can others forget it?

 Chapter 1676

    "What if I underestimated your top ten young swordsmen?"


    Zhan matchless''s eyes were crazy. He looked at the bloody knife Luo Li. This was the first time he faced up to the bloody knife Luo Li. Of course, he would never treat such a person as an opponent. The top ten young swordsmen in Tianshu domain were nothing to him.


    Seeing this scene, people in heaven and earth stared at the blood knife Luo Li.


    At present, Zhan Wushuang appears, which can be said to trample on the dignity of the blood knife family again. He doesn''t pay attention to anyone in the blood knife family at all. Moreover, he still wants to protect the young man in the realm of great respect. Does the blood knife family dare to move the young man now?


    "I admit that you are unparalleled in the war clan and have the qualification to underestimate the top ten young swordsmen, but does he deserve it?"


    Blood saber Luo Li''s eyes were gloomy, and his eyes slowly fell on Ye Han. He always resented the defeat of Ye Han in the immortal iceberg. Why should ye Han, a genius not from the Tianshu region, stand on his head?


    "Do you not know whether I deserve it or not?" Ye Han sneered and said; "You are one of the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu domain. However, when I was in the middle of my junior position, you were not the enemy of my move. Why can''t I underestimate someone like you?"


    Smell speech, the blood knife Luo Li''s face has become extremely blue. Ye Han has uncovered the scar again, which makes him want to kill Ye Han immediately. He is blood knife Luo Li, but he can''t defeat the power of a move by people weaker than him. It will make people laugh at him, one of the top ten young swordsmen.


    "Ha ha, I see. No wonder this guy wants to kill you in the blood Cloud City. He''s afraid of being known!" Zhan matchless laughed up and looked at the blood knife Luo Li with a look of ridicule.


    At the moment, there was a change in the eyes of heaven and earth looking at the blood knife Luo Li.


    Seeing here, the hostility of blood knife Luo Li has become more and more serious, which makes the blood knife family look ugly. Blood knife Luo Li is the most powerful genius of the blood knife family. He can become one of the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu domain, and the blood knife family has always been proud of it.


    To a certain extent, blood knife Luo Li represents the blood knife family. If he is humiliated, he will naturally make the blood knife family blush.


    "I can bear the humiliation of Luo Li today. How can I bear the ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu region?" the blood knife Luo Li''s eyes have been gloomy to the extreme. He looked at Ye Han and said; "The war clan is unparalleled. He has the qualification to belittle the top ten young swordsmen, and you will pay a price for it. My blood knife Luoli declares war on behalf of the top ten young swordsmen in Tianshu domain. Do you dare to respond?"


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of heaven and earth suddenly changed. Bloody knife Luo Li declared war on the young man instead of the top ten young swordsmen in Tianshu domain. Just this sentence is a kind of excitement. If it is really staged, the top ten young swordsmen in Tianshu domain will gather together, which is also a wonderful picture.


    At the moment, many people look at Ye Han. Does he dare to fight?


    Hearing this, Luo Tian''s gloomy eyes flashed a look of appreciation. The move of blood knife Luo Li was tantamount to pushing Ye han to the opposite of the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu domain. Ye Han is protected by Zhan Wushuang at present. However, can Zhan Wushuang protect Ye Han forever combined with the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu domain?


    Obviously not. If ye Han doesn''t fight, the blood knife family will move back to some face. If he fights, will ye Han have a chance to win in the face of the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu domain? In Luo Tiancha''s opinion, ye Han has no chance of winning. Maybe he can get rid of the young man who dares to ignore his blood knife family by the hand of the top ten young swordsmen.


    Ye Han frowned.


    Seeing here, bloody knife Luo Li sneered and said; "Why, arrogant you, are you afraid?"


    Zhan Wushuang glanced at Ye Han. Although they met for the first time, ye Han was very interested in him. He also wanted to see if ye Han dared to fight?


    Of course, if ye Han doesn''t dare to fight, he will turn around and leave. He is not afraid of any challenge by nature. He will only be with those who are equally afraid of heaven and earth. Timid people don''t deserve to be friends with him.


    "Weighing the pros and cons, this guy is afraid he won''t fight. Although the top ten young swordsmen in Tianshu domain don''t have the abnormal terror on the heavenly king list, they are also unusual. Ordinary people dare not accept their challenge, let alone challenge one person at the same time."


    "If it''s a wheel fight, it can kill a person. It''s normal for this guy to dare to fight. What''s more, does he really have the strength to accept the challenge of the top ten young swordsmen?"


    Around heaven and earth, there was a voice of discussion. After the bloody knife Luo Li said this, almost everyone''s eyes were staring at Ye Han, waiting for his reply.


    "You bloody knife Luo Li, can represent the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu region?" Ye Han looked at the bloody knife Luo Li and said.


    "You dare to ignore the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu domain. My bloody knife Luoli is qualified to challenge you on behalf of the top ten young swordsmen." bloody knife Luoli smiled coldly and said; "Just now, you said that the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu domain are nothing. Now, I challenge you on behalf of the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu domain, but don''t you dare to answer?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said coldly; "I think you think too much. Your loser wants to challenge. Why shouldn''t I? You can decide the time and place. I Ye Han will be there at that time."


    Ye Han certainly won''t be afraid of the challenge posed by blood Sabre Luo Li. As long as he doesn''t delay his time to go to yaochi palace, what about the so-called top ten young swordsmen in Tianshu domain?


    "Hum, very good!" said bloody knife Luo Li with a cold smile; "Now that you are ready to fight, in the ''crazy saint'' mountain in three days, our top ten young swordsmen in Tianshu domain will be there. If you don''t come, our top ten young swordsmen in Tianshu domain will chase you until you die!"


    "Hum, I''m really afraid that your top ten young swordsmen won''t succeed. Since I''ve met the challenge, I don''t want to shrink back. Even if I lose, I won''t make people laugh." Ye Han snorted coldly.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. A man would rather die standing than live kneeling!" Zhan Wushuang laughed a few times.


    Everyone around the world nodded secretly.


    "Very good!" the blood knife Luo Li took a deep breath and said coldly, looking at Ye Han; "Now that you have fought, now go to bloody Cloud City. There is no place for you to stay in the territory of my blood knife family!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s cold light flashed away in his eyes, saying; "This time, I will not show mercy to you. If you dare to go to the battlefield three days later, you will be conceited about life and death!"

 Chapter 1677

    "Three days later, if you dare to go to the battlefield, you will be conceited for life and death!"


    The words came out slowly in Ye Han''s mouth. He looked at Zhan matchless and said; "Since I''m not welcome here, how about buying you a drink somewhere else?"


    "Ha ha, of course. I''m fighting matchless, which is what I want!"


    Zhan Wushuang laughed and carried the sword away with Ye Han in the void. Looking at their backs, the bloody knife Luo Li''s fist seemed to have squeezed the air.


    "I make you crazy. In three days, I want you to die!"


    The blood knife Luo left his eyes like a knife. The terrible hostility made him as handsome as a beast that ate people.


    "Li''er, what is this son?" Luo Tiancha asked with a frown.


    Smelling the speech, Luo Li shook his head. Although he had been defeated by Ye Han, he didn''t understand Ye Han.


    "Hehe, it seems that there will be a lively scene in the crazy saint mountain in three days!"


    "If all the top ten young swordsmen in Tianshu domain come out, the excitement is really worth looking forward to."


    "It''s just that although the guy facing the battle has commendable courage, he has little chance of winning in the face of the top ten young swordsmen!"


    In the void, ye Han and Zhan Wushuang left the blood Cloud City together. The other side stood up to support himself. Of course, ye Han would not even say thank you. If Zhan Wushuang hadn''t been there, ye Han wouldn''t want to leave the blood Cloud City today and enter the Xuanmen world. It''s his only choice. However, he has been hiding in the Xuanmen world. This is not what ye Han wants to see.


    "I can feel that you are not a simple guy!" in the void, Zhan Wushuang with a war knife on his shoulder glanced at Ye Han. From ye Han, he can feel a force. Although that force is like sleeping, once he wakes up, it is absolutely terrible.


    "Why do you say that?" Ye Han smiled faintly and said.


    "Intuition." Zhan Wushuang''s eyes twinkled and said; "The human nature of our war clan is belligerent and has an innate intuition for powerful people. Moreover, even if I faced those guys of the blood knife family just now, I can''t see much fear in your eyes, which shows that you have a strong foundation to support you."


    "Brother, you won''t take me as your opponent!" Ye Han said speechless.


    "Ha ha, I really have this idea. Although your level is very low, you are more invisible than the guy of a nose heavenly king. I saw Zhan Wushuang for the first time. Zhan Wushuang laughed a few times, and his shining eyes continued to watch ye Han.


    "It may also be your illusion." Ye Han shrugged and said, "my name is Ye Han. I''m going to yaochi palace. I wonder if brother Wushuang will go too?"


    Wen Yan, Zhan Wushuang dismisses it and continues to play his arrogance and Tao; "Go to yaochi palace to see those women who don''t eat fireworks. I''d better find an opponent to fight with me. That''s a happy life. Moreover, the guy in night lonely city is really annoying. One day, I''ll pull that guy down from the list of heavenly kings!"


    "Night alone city." Ye Han''s eyes narrowed and said; "I heard that he was honored as the king of the night, but the terror ranked second on the list of heavenly kings. Only the first Heavenly King Li Zhengdao can hold him down on the list of heavenly kings."


    "Hum, this guy is the heavenly voice saint of yaochi palace. If you go to yaochi palace, you will meet him." Zhan matchless looks disdainful. It can be seen that he is very unhappy with the heavenly king that night.


    "However, where did you come from? With the strength in the later stage of the great throne, it''s all right to resist a robbery. Zhan Wushuang has never heard of your name in the Tianshu domain." Zhan Wushuang stared at Ye Han curiously and asked.


    "Yao Guangyu." Ye Han smiled.


    Wen Yan, Zhan matchless''s eyes were stunned. He obviously didn''t expect that ye Han was the weakest Yao Guangyu from the seven regions of the Terran.


    Zhan Wushuang said; "It''s rare for Yao Guangyu to have an amazing guy like you. Except for the invincible sword statue thousands of years ago, there are few talents in Yao Guangyu who can never be forgotten!"


    "I don''t dare to compare with such a hero as unbeaten jianzun!" Ye Han smiled faintly. Unbeaten jianzun also came from Yao Guangyu, but that was thousands of years ago!


    "There really hasn''t been such a person in this world."


    Ye Han glanced at the front. On the earth, the mountains and rivers fluctuated and the scenery was beautiful. Immediately he smiled; "It''s a blessing that I can''t meet my twin brother today. Although I don''t have good wine, I can swallow it. Please!"


    "Ha ha, it''s not for nothing to get to know a guy like you. You call me brother. I recognize you!" Zhan Wushuang laughed wildly. Then he rushed out with the sound of wind and thunder. Then, he saw the war knife in his hand waved into a terrible light, cut off a mountain top, and the gravel flew all over the sky, A flat platform like a mirror is exposed.


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled, swept away and landed on the platform. Then with a wave of his arm, several jars of wine had appeared in front of them.


    Zhan Wushuang sat cross legged. With one move, a jar of wine poured into his mouth like white water. Seeing this, ye Han drank too much, and the air was filled with a faint aroma of wine.


    "Ha ha, have a good time!" after drinking a jar of wine, Zhan Wushuang directly threw the empty jar down the mountain top, with a domineering smile on his face.


    "Really happy, I haven''t had such a good drink with anyone in my life!" Ye Han smiled and said; "Brother Wushuang, thank you for clearing the siege of Xueyun city."


    Hearing the speech, Zhan Wushuang''s domineering face showed a touch of dissatisfaction, saying; "Since you call me a brother, how can you thank me? There are few peer talents I can''t see. There are few who can suit my heart. If you don''t mind, how about you and me becoming brothers?"


    Hearing this, ye Han was stunned and immediately he smiled; "Of course I don''t mind, but before you, I have paid tribute to a big brother. If I do, I''m afraid I won''t have your share of the big brother''s position."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I can feel that you will not be easy in the future. Even if you are your second brother, what''s more, people who can be recognized as your eldest brother must be extraordinary." Zhan Wushuang laughed wildly. As a man of the war clan, he doesn''t have so many twists and turns in his mind. He really makes friends with anyone who looks at him. This is a little similar to the ancient flute, but, Zhan Wushuang is much more arrogant than Gu Xiao. Of course, this is also due to the nature of the Zhan family!

 Chapter 1678

    "So it seems that in this world, ye Han will have another second brother!"


    Ye Han smiled, grabbed a jar of wine and said; "You can get a confidant and make a brother in life. Although you die without regret, as a brother, do it first as respect!"


    "Ha ha, third brother, I have an unparalleled ambition in life and defeat the genius of my peers in the world. But today, I have a wish. I wish you and my brothers to become famous and cross the world together!"


    Arrogant laughter came from Zhan Wushuang''s mouth, passed on the top of the mountain, and resounded through every corner of the world.


    Two people sit and drink, natural and unrestrained life.


    But I don''t know that in the future, the gods and Demons mainland stirred up a wave that can be recorded in history, and half of the Terran has become something in their hands!


    One world situation, three brothers, run around the world, and jointly control the big families in heaven and earth. In the war of the four families, they are the most dazzling new stars in the world!


    Brother''s war, the sound "my woman, you will guard from now on", brother''s injury, among the millions of powerful demons, take his demon emperor''s head!


    At that funeral, another person was added to the merit monument, and the sound of "I''m not as good as you" flowed with blood!


    On the top of the mountain, two young figures have been falling down for a long time in the roar of laughter, but the world is still echoing their voices. It seems that they will never be erased.


    "Ha ha, third brother, when will you take me to see the elder brother? Presumably, the person who can make you recognize is also the dragon and Phoenix among people!" Zhan matchless said with a laugh.


    "Second brother, in the Tianshu region, have you ever heard of the name Gu Xiao?" Ye Han asked with a smile.


    Wen Yan, Zhan matchless tried to recall, but he couldn''t find the name Gu Xiao in his mind; "No, among the many powerful forces in the Tianshu domain, there seems to be no terrible person called Gu Xiao!"


    "It seems that elder brother really didn''t say his real name." Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "It doesn''t matter. If I have a chance, I''ll take you to a place and I''ll see him then."


    "I''m the eldest brother, but I didn''t say my real name..." Zhan Wushuang''s eyes flashed a look of dissatisfaction and said; "If I do, I really want to see who this guy is?"


    "Brother''s strength, I''m afraid I won''t lose to the people on the list of heavenly kings!" Ye Han smiled faintly.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhan matchless''s eyes flashed a different color. He was more curious about the man who could sit in the big brother''s position!


    "By the way, second brother, who are the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu region?" Ye Han suddenly asked.


    Wen Yan, Zhan matchless Hun said carelessly; "It''s just a group of guys who are greedy for fame. They call themselves the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu domain. If these guys have the ability to attack the list of heavenly kings, I can look up at them. Unfortunately, they don''t even have this courage. They really have to compete with swords. I''d like to see who can compete with the swords in my matchless hands?"


    "There are three days left. I also want to see what these people are capable of?" Ye Han''s eyes flashed a sharp color. For the bloody knife Luo Li, this time he was not ready to be merciful. He killed the bloody knife Luo Li in a fair way. If the bloody knife family really wanted to deal with him and ignored Zhan Wushuang, ye Han had to send a letter to Qin Wudao.


    Once Qin Shengzu comes forward, hundreds and thousands of blood knife families will be destroyed!


    Kuangsheng mountain is not far from here. If ye Han''s speed is calculated, it is about a day''s journey. The top ten young swordsmen in Tianshu region live in all directions. Whether they can reach kuangsheng mountain within three days is a problem.


    "Hey, third brother, don''t worry. These guys can''t turn over big waves when I''m Zhan Wushuang." Zhan Wushuang grinned and said with a sharp look in his eyes; "What''s more, it''s not difficult to deal with these guys with your third brother''s strength. This time, it just frustrates the spirit of these guys. They don''t get the recognition of Qianye building. They call themselves the top ten young swordsmen in Tianshu domain. They deserve it?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han chuckled. On the top of the mountain, they continued to drink. Anyway, there was still time to make an appointment.


    The next day, they began to rush to the crazy saint mountain. On the third day, they gradually approached the crazy saint mountain.


    Crazy saint mountain, which is hundreds of miles long, looks extremely spectacular. Looking down from the void, the mountain hovering on the earth gives people a strong visual impact!


    It seems that this mountain range is a strong man lying on the earth. Looking directly at the sky, the whole mountain range vaguely gives people a domineering spirit of sacrificing themselves in heaven and earth!


    "Third brother, the origin of the crazy saint mountain range is not small. It is said that the whole mountain range is a crazy sanctuary. It is also said that this is the tomb of the crazy saint, containing everything in front of the crazy saint!"


    In the void, Zhan Wushuang said to Ye Han like this.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyebrows coagulated and said; "Holy tomb!"


    Zhan Wushuang nodded and said; "But there is such a rumor that the crazy saint mountain is the tomb of the saint and the cemetery of the crazy saint. However, it has always attracted countless adventurers, but no one can get anything left by the crazy saint."


    Ye handao; "Presumably, this crazy Saint must have been a powerful Saint before he died!"


    "Of course," said Zhan Wushuang; "Kuang Sheng is known as the first person under the emperor of heaven. He is extremely arrogant and amazing. He once stole the top martial arts of all ethnic groups, gathered the heads of hundreds of families and created his own crazy jihad. Under the emperor of heaven, no one can leave any trace on him. Of course, it is also said that Kuang Sheng attracted the monument of the emperor of heaven at the moment of his death, and only one line can enter the realm of the emperor of heaven."


    "It''s so powerful to move the Tiandi monument!" Ye Han smacked his tongue secretly.


    "It''s really powerful. It steals the top martial arts of all ethnic groups and creates its own crazy Jihad body. The crazy saint has left a very amazing stroke in the God demon continent!" Zhan matchless stared at the mountain below and said; "Third brother, don''t you think the shape of this mountain is like a strong man who is proud of heaven and earth?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han stared. Suddenly, his eyebrows wrinkled. The mountains hovering on the earth gave him a familiar feeling.


    "That map..."


    Immediately, ye Han''s eyes brightened and his eyes opened. Then, under Ye Han''s perspective, all the mountains hundreds of miles long were projected into his mind, including the mountains, a void, and thousands of practitioners gathered together under Ye Han''s peep!


    Gradually, this picture coincided with a map in Ye Han''s mind. That map was the human map that ye Han copied the nest of the dark city King Yan and was found by daotong and others!

 Chapter 1679

    That human map is a remnant map, missing a corner. The human map is marked with dense red dots. These red dots represent the acupoints and meridians of the human body, and each red dot is linked by lines.


    Gradually, ye Han took back his thousands of miles. At present, the crazy holy mountain really has a lot to do with the remnant map. However, ye Han has not been able to find the coincidence point with the human map from the crazy holy mountain. What do the dense red dot meridians represent? What do those connected lines represent?


    What does the human map have to do with the crazy holy mountains? Is this really a holy tomb with secrets?


    "Third brother, do you also want to try your luck in this crazy holy mountain?" when he saw Ye Han, his eyes flashed and Zhan matchless grinned; "The crazy holy mountain has always been turned upside down. No place has been spared and nothing of value has been found. The probability of taking a chance here is basically zero."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "I''ll talk about it later. Maybe if I have a chance, I really want to take a chance here. Once there is a holy tomb, the value is immeasurable!"


    Zhan Wushuang nodded. At the moment, human figures had appeared on the void in their sight. These people occupied the void and whispered to each other, making the void very noisy. Visually, tens of thousands of people had appeared in the crazy holy mountain!


    Most of them came because of the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu region, and some came to explore the crazy holy mountains.


    At present, the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu domain challenge a generation with little reputation. The fact that they fight in the crazy saint mountain has spread in some circles, and many people come here with admiration. Although the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu domain are self styled, their strength is really strong for the young generation.


    At the moment, ten people come forward to fight one person, which itself is a very chewy thing.


    "Hehe, it seems that the top ten young swordsmen still have some influence. Since so many people have come!" Ye Han looked at the void in front of him and swept his eyes through the crowd of heaven and earth. He had found these people when he was thousands of miles away.


    Zhan matchless said disdainfully; "If a guy comes out of the list of heavenly kings to fight with others, it is called real influence. Most people in Tianshu will pay attention to it. These guys are far from them."


    Ye Han didn''t answer. At the moment, his sight had fallen on a young man. Blood knife Luo Li, he had arrived at the crazy holy mountain. Moreover, the people of the blood knife family also came. Around the blood knife Luo Li, there were several handsome young people with sharp eyes. It seemed that there was a strong smell of knife intention all around him, which made people look at him!


    "These people should be the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu region!" Ye Han''s expression remained unchanged. The breath on these people was really powerful, but ye Han didn''t feel anyone who made him feel dangerous.


    "There are six, and there are four guys who don''t know where they are." Zhan Wushuang sneered and said.


    Ye Han nodded. In the void around the bloody knife Luo Li, there were five young people, including the Meishan sea that ye Han saw in the immortal iceberg. The other party also came to the crazy holy mountain!


    At this moment, bloody knife Luo Li also saw Ye Han walking in the void with Zhan Wushuang, and his mouth immediately hung a very cold dark color; "Hum, everybody, the arrogant man has arrived!"


    Wen Yan, the five youths around bloody knife Luo Li looked in the same direction. They were unique to the war clan. They were very familiar with Ye Han. However, except Meishan sea, the others were very strange to Ye Han.


    "Hum, a mole ant in the later stage of the great honor is that he despises us!" at this time, a young man with cold eyes and a long knife on his back, with a terrible knife hidden on his body, intended to bloom, making the long knife on his back tremble slightly!


    "Hum, flatter the public and find a way to die. Since he wants to die, let''s help him and deal with him. It''s enough for me to face the green mountain alone."


    "Luo Li, did you lose in his hands at the beginning? Now you have to ask us to come forward. It seems that you Luo Li is really going back more and more."


    "Hum, Luo Li, it seems that your position in the top ten young swordsmen should be impressive."


    Around, there came a rebellious voice. After hearing these words, Luo Li''s face suddenly looked a little ugly.


    "I advise you not to be careless. Luo Li was not the only one who lost in his hands." at this time, a indifferent voice came from the mouth of Meishan sea, making the chaoqingshan look at him in the evening; "Could it be that you, Meishan sea, are among them?"


    "So what?" Mei Shanhai asked indifferently.


    "Hehe, it seems really interesting. Two of our top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu domain were defeated by this mole ant." Chao Qingshan smiled coldly and looked at Ye Han''s cold eyes!


    Around the world, listening to the words of Meishan sea and chaoqingshan, those eyes looked at the void where ye Han and Zhan matchless were.


    "That''s unparalleled. I heard that he had a war with king a bi three days ago. His strength has reached the supreme level of robbery."


    "Today''s war unparalleled has the combat power on the heavenly king list. Although he lost the war with the heavenly king a Bi, his fame in the Tianshu domain will certainly rise."


    "However, who is the young man around Zhan Wushuang? Is he the one who challenges the top ten young swordsmen?"


    "It should be, but his realm is really weak. With the strength in the later stage of Da Zun''s position, he dares to fight the top ten young swordsmen."


    The voice of discussion is rolling out between heaven and earth.


    However, ye Han and Zhan Wushuang looked the same and went to the void thousands of meters in front of Luo Li and others.


    "Hum, ignore our top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu domain. Report your name. I will kill you today in the morning!" Chao Qingshan''s eyes are like a knife. A terrible sense of knife blooms from him. After the long knife on his back buzzes, it comes out of its scabbard at dusk and is tightly held in his hand by Chao Qingshan.


    Between heaven and earth, a sense of killing spread immediately!


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled coldly and said; "When you are defeated by my sword, I will let you know my name. However, before accepting your challenge, the blood knife Luo leaves and rolls out to die!"


    Ye Han looked cold and looked at the blood knife Luo Li in an instant. The other party put him together. How can he not return it?


    Hearing this, the blood knife Luo, who had a sneer on his face, changed his face!


    From tomorrow, the official five to seven days ten thousand words burst more!

 Chapter 1680

    "Blood knife Luo Li, get out and die!"


    Ye Han''s words made Luo Li''s face look a little ugly. He deliberately provoked a war between Ye Han and the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu domain, but he wanted to kill Ye Han with the power of these people, not by himself.


    After all, at present, ye Han is supported by Zhan Wushuang, a terrible genius. Even if the blood knife family wants to move Ye Han, they dare not take action, unless ye Han dies in the hand of his opponent in the battle. In this way, Zhan Wushuang has no way.


    In the first battle with Ye Han, Luo Li of the blood Sabre certainly knew that he was not ye Han''s opponent. At the beginning, ye Han could defeat him with his strength in the middle of the small throne. Now, it is Ye Han in the later stage of the big throne. It''s easier to defeat him!


    This point, even if blood knife Luo Li doesn''t want to admit it, it is an unchangeable fact!


    At this moment, all the people around stared at the bloody knife Luoli. Although the young man refused the challenge of chaoqingshan, he wanted to challenge the bloody knife Luoli first. However, under the attention of the people, the bloody knife Luoli hasn''t made a sound yet.


    "Why, you sent out the challenge, but you don''t dare to face it now?" looking at the ugly blood knife Luo Li, ye Han smiled coldly and continued; "As one of the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu domain, if you have this courage, you are no different from waste in my eyes!"


    These words made the eyes of the people who were watching this scene freeze, so humiliating. As one of the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu domain, can he bear the blood knife Luo?


    Smell speech, blood knife Luo Li''s face has become extremely ugly. Being humiliated by Ye Han is more painful for him than losing in Ye Han''s hands!


    There is a hidden intention of killing in the eyes of the blood knife family. Ye Han is naked trampling on the dignity of his blood knife family!


    "Hahaha, are all the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu domain such cowardly rats? They don''t even have the courage to fight. Bloody sword Luo Li, it seems that you have shamed all the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu domain. My third brother is right. You are no different from waste!" Zhan matchless laughed up. In front of the world, he is still the arrogant and matchless Zhan matchless, Don''t look at anyone.


    Hearing this, many people''s faces changed slightly. The guy who challenged the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu domain had such a relationship with Zhan matchless!


    At the moment, the faces of the top ten young swordsmen, such as chaoqingshan, are extremely ugly. They hate Ye Han, who mocks them, and bloody knife Luoli, which shames all the top ten young swordsmen in Tianshu domain!


    "Bloody knife Luo Li, war!"


    At dusk, a cold cry came out of Ye Han''s mouth. He saw his soles firmly stepping on the void, and an infinite sense of war was immediately released from him and spread to the surrounding world!


    However, in the face of Ye Han''s second challenge, the blood knife Luo Li still kept silent and stood in the void with a gloomy look.


    "Hehe, so this is your so-called challenge? This is the so-called top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu region?" Ye Han smiled coldly and looked straight at the bloody knife Luo Li like a sharp sword; "Now you, in my opinion, are a joke. You don''t have to fight. You can get out of the crazy holy mountain with the blood knife family!"


    "Hum, presumptuous, boy, do you really think my blood knife family doesn''t dare to touch you? If there is no war family standing behind you, you are like an ant in my blood knife family''s eyes. It''s as easy as killing a dog!"


    In vain, a cold voice was transmitted from the mouth of the supreme strongman of a blood knife family. Although luotiancha did not appear today, the lineup of the strong men of the blood knife family who came here can not be underestimated. There are two eight robbers and seven remaining.


    "Hey, hey, what if my third brother has my support?" Zhan matchless grinned and said in his eyes; "Compared with those who dare not fight in your blood knife family, my third brother is the divine Phoenix on the nine days, and Luo Li of your blood knife family is like a frog at the bottom of a well and has short vision. How can such a person be my third brother''s opponent?"


    Smelling the speech, the strong men of the blood knife family have a stagnant look. They are unparalleled in the face of the war clan. They don''t even have the qualification to be arrogant!


    "Hum, from today on, bloody knife Luoli is removed from the top ten young swordsmen in Tianshu domain. He doesn''t dare to fight, doesn''t mean we don''t dare. His bloody knife Luoli is not qualified to represent anyone in the top ten young swordsmen in Tianshu domain!"


    At this time, I saw the green mountain walking out with a long knife in his hand. His eyes were cold, and the terrible killing spirit spread around the world.


    Hearing this, the blood saber Luo Li''s face turned pale at dusk, and the face of the strong of the blood saber family also became very ugly. The blood saber Luo Li can''t represent anyone of the top ten young swordsmen in Tianshu domain. Can chaoqingshan? Of course not, but at present, bloody knife Luo Li doesn''t dare to fight. I''m afraid the top ten young swordsmen in Tianshu domain want to remove him, even if the bloody knife family doesn''t agree.


    "It seems that he killed himself this time. Once he is removed from the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu domain, his past fame will be lost. Maybe everything today will become a joke."


    "This guy seems to have lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. For the time being, he didn''t make the other party pay the price, but put himself in!"


    Ye Han''s eyes have a slight color of regret. No matter how forced he is, blood knife Luo Li doesn''t dare to fight at all, which makes him want to get rid of blood knife Luo Li!


    In the void, the bloody knife Luo Li''s fists were tightly clenched together, and his anger increased sharply. Now, he hates Ye Han and chaoqingshan, as well as the onlookers who are watching his jokes in this world at the moment.


    But this time, he did lift a stone and hit himself in the foot!


    Void, walking towards the green mountain and walking towards Ye Han''s front, he looked at Ye Han with a cold look; "Blood knife Luo Li doesn''t dare to fight, but it doesn''t mean we. Now, I''ll challenge you to the green mountain and get out and die!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes looked at the green mountain, cold eyes and said; "Arrogance!"


    "Die!"


    Chao Qingshan looks furious. He is one of the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu domain. How can he tolerate an unknown person to look down on him so much? Suddenly, the Dao of Chao Qingshan is like a hot sun. The rolling intention of the Dao is released from him. That is the intention of the third-order Dao!


    The power of heaven and earth seems to converge on his sword, which makes people look at it!


    "You deserve to kill me?"


    Ye Han pulled out his sword. The sword Qi crossed the heaven and earth, and the five-step sword intention was released. The light of the sword seemed to blind the eyes of the people in the heaven and earth. When the surrounding eyes looked, the sword facing the green mountain had been completely buried!

 Chapter 1681

    Poop poop poop!


    Among the heaven and earth watched by the surrounding people, that touch of sword light surprised the heaven and earth, as if it also surprised all things. It was dazzling and dazzling. It was more difficult for people to look directly than the scorching sun on the dome that day.


    In contrast, the blade of chaoqingshan is like a firefly competing with the bright moon!


    The two cannot be compared at all. They are not at the same level. The gap between them is too far!


    In this instant, the sword of chaoqingshan has been buried by the sword that amazed the people of heaven and earth. It has no resistance and retreats after touching it. Facing the youth in the later stage of the great throne, chaoqingshan, one of the top ten young swordsmen in Tianshu domain, seems very small!


    A mouthful of blood was spitting out from the mouth of the green mountain like a fountain. His body retreated madly on the void, as if he could not stop. His face had become extremely pale and bloodless. His eyes had changed from arrogance to trembling when he looked at the young man standing with his sword opposite.


    Ye Han''s sword just now could have killed him. If he hadn''t reacted very quickly, he retreated at the last minute. At this moment, he has died under Ye Han''s sword!


    Around heaven and earth, it has become very shocked to see the blood spitting all the way out of the Castle Peak.


    Chao Qingshan, his strength among the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu domain is much stronger than that of the blood knife Luo Li. Moreover, he has reached the state of half step supremacy. Among many peers, his strength is also extremely powerful. Ordinary talents in the same state can''t be his opponent at all!


    However, such a powerful chaoqingshan, who is stronger than the other party in terms of fame and realm, suffered a terrible blow immediately under the sword of the young man in the later stage of the great respect. At the moment, he is afraid that he can''t even exert one or two percent of his strength!


    "How could it be? Chaoqingshan is not his enemy!"


    "That sword is too powerful. It contains the meaning of the five-level sword. You can understand the meaning of the five-level sword in the later state of Da Zun. How can such a powerful sword appear on a young man in the later state of Da Zun?"


    "This guy''s strength is terrible. No wonder he dares to fight the top ten young swordsmen, because he already has such terrible strength!"


    "Bloody knife Luo Li didn''t dare to fight. I''m afraid he already knew this guy''s strength. If bloody knife Luo Li played, I''m afraid he would be killed by that guy''s sword!"


    Around them, the sound of shock came one after another. They lost one move to Qingshan, but they were shocked to the utmost, because no one was optimistic about ye Han based on his realm before the duel began.


    "Compared with the battle on the immortal iceberg, his strength has become more and more terrible. Whether the top ten young swordsmen can hold him down is still unknown." Mei Shanhai said faintly.


    At the moment, the top ten young swordsmen who came here all looked dignified. They knew how strong the swords of chaoqingshan were. However, it was because of this that they felt how strong the youth who despised them was.


    At this moment, the arrogance and disregard in their eyes have also disappeared without a trace. When they look at the young man opposite, the dignified color in their eyes is very powerful!


    "Hey, hey, it''s worthy of being the third brother of Zhan Wushuang. The meaning of five-level sword is enough to make those guys on the list of heavenly kings look at it!" Zhan Wushuang grinned. There was a color of appreciation in his eyes that were proud of heaven and earth. He didn''t read ye Han wrong. The other party was also an extremely terrible genius!


    Moreover, ye Han only revealed his amazing five-level sword intention. No one knows how powerful his body is.


    The blood knife Luo Li''s face is ferocious. The better Ye Han is, the more he can set off his cowardice. For ye Han, he has hated his bones and wants to tear him to pieces. More importantly, ye Han defeated chaoqingshan with one move, which makes him feel very bad!


    Ye Han''s strength is so strong that if he really frustrates anyone of the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu domain at one fell swoop, what xuedaoluo Li has done will not only be in vain, but also make ye Han play his reputation in the Tianshu domain!


    At the moment, ye Han''s eyes calmly looked at the pale green mountain and said indifferently; "Chaoqingshan, I said that when you are defeated in my hand, I will let you know my name and remember; the person who defeated you is Ye Han!"


    Hearing the speech, Chao Qingshan''s face is very ugly. However, after fighting with Ye Han, he knows that the other party''s terror is really not something he can challenge. Moreover, Chao Qingshan can feel that the sword just now is not ye Han''s ultimate power at all, and the other party has more terrible power hidden in his body than the sword just now.


    "Ye Han, if he really defeats some experts of the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu domain today, I''m afraid that in a short time, ye Han will become famous in the Tianshu domain and become a genius that can''t be ignored!" the people in the world secretly said, and their eyes still focused on Ye Han.


    "Next, who will challenge?"


    At this moment, ye Han''s eyes slowly looked at the other ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu domain. At present, chaoqingshan has been defeated, but it is not over. There are six of the ten young swordsmen here. In addition to the failed chaoqingshan and the bloody knife Luo who dare not fight, there are four here.


    "I, Meishan sea, would like to experience it again!"


    At this time, after taking a deep breath, meishanhai gradually walked out. Although he knew that he could not be ye Han''s opponent, he would not dare to fight like bloody knife Luo Li.


    "Since you Mei Shanhai have been defeated by him, I''m Liu Fengyun in the Second World War. If you want to defend the reputation of the top ten young swordsmen, you can''t fail again!"


    However, just as the plum mountain sea came out, a handsome young man also came out, and his eyes looked directly at Ye Han like a knife.


    "It seems that you are going to take the lead!"


    Seeing here, the remaining two young swordsman experts stopped their pace. Although Ye Han is very strong, they will not be afraid to fight for the reputation of the top ten young swordsmen. Moreover, in the case of wheel combat, what if ye Han is very strong?


    "Why don''t you all fight? Let the four of you go together!"


    At this time, when the four young swordsman masters wanted to fight ye Han, a calm but extremely arrogant word was also passed from ye Han''s mouth!

 Chapter 1682

    "Why don''t you four go together!"


    Although these words are calm, they seem extremely arrogant in the ears of the people around heaven and earth.


    Among the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu domain, except for the blood sabre Luoli and meishanhai who did not enter the half step supreme state, the other eight people are all half step supreme with super combat effectiveness. They often don''t need to make a second move to fight with ordinary opponents in the same state.


    And it is precisely because of this that they can become the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu domain. Although they are self styled, they have also been recognized by many people. After all, their talents are not comparable to ordinary talents.


    At present, ye Han wants to challenge these four people together, that is, three half step supreme talents, plus meishanhai, a powerful young master. This lineup is quite strong. More importantly, ye Han is still in the late stage of the great honor position. He can beat chaoqingshan with one move, but this does not mean that ye Han can beat three half step supreme young masters at the same time!


    At the moment, because of Ye Han''s words, there was a wave of discussion in the world again.


    "This guy... Didn''t you hear me wrong? He wants to challenge the four of Liu Fengyun together. These forces add up. As geniuses, their combat effectiveness is not as simple as one plus one equals two!"


    "Such a terrible force is united. Even if he is immersed in the realm of half step supremacy for hundreds of years, half step supremacy dare not take the move. Although this guy defeated chaoqingshan with amazing power, is it a little arrogant to fight one against four!"


    Listening to the voice of horror and hot discussion from heaven and earth, there was also a high sense of war in his matchless eyes. Ye Han''s words made him have unlimited sense of war. At the moment, he, who is naturally belligerent, also wanted to fight a knife war.


    However, ye Han is at home today. Although he has given birth to the intention of war, he will not steal the limelight of Ye Han. Today, it is a good opportunity for ye han to become famous in the first World War. He hopes that his brother, like him, will have his own reputation in the Tianshu domain!


    "Hey, soon, people in Tianshu know that this arrogant guy is my matchless brother and third brother. You can''t disappoint people in the battle of fame today!" Zhan matchless grinned, and the surging war intention was gradually suppressed by him.


    At this time, after ye Han said that, bloody knife Luo Li looked excited. He wanted Ye han to die by himself. One enemy four. He didn''t think ye Han could stop it. In other words, even if ye Han stopped it, he was afraid he had been seriously injured. You know, among the top ten young swordsmen in Tianshu domain, there were four most powerful guys who didn''t appear!


    "Hum, arrogant guy, you are digging your own grave!" Liu Fengyun stared at Ye Han gloomily.


    "Hum, birds of a feather flock together. The war clan is unparalleled. It''s arrogant. He has arrogant strength, and you don''t seem much weaker than him. If you challenge the four of us at the same time, aren''t you afraid that you have the life to say this and have no life to enjoy this glory?" a thin young man snapped beside Liu Fengyun.


    "The four of us work together. Even if you have unparalleled combat power, I''m afraid you''ll lose your life."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said faintly; "There are too many of your words. Whether I''m arrogant or you''re too weak, you might as well try and know that I''m busy and don''t have time to dally with you. If the four of you dare to fight, you''ll make moves and have no complaints about life and death."


    "A gentleman''s word is a whip. If you die, the war family is unparalleled. Really don''t investigate?" Liu Fengyun''s eyes looked coldly at Zhan unparalleled.


    Hearing this, Zhan Wushuang''s mouth had a sarcastic smile; "If you really have the ability to defeat my three younger brothers, I will look up to your top ten young swordsmen."


    "In that case, don''t talk nonsense and fight!" Liu Fengyun''s knife suddenly came out of its scabbard and tilted to the void. On the bright blade, there was a terrible sharp breath blooming.


    Seeing this, Mei Shanhai and the other two young swordsmen also pulled out their swords. The four people stood in a void and looked directly at Ye Han''s position. In an instant, four sword ideas surged in the void above their heads, making it seem that there was a terrible sword God in the void, who was about to destroy the sky and the earth!


    This scene made the crowd in heaven and earth watch one after another. At the moment, the hot discussion voice in heaven and earth has become quiet. One enemy four. They want to see if the young man who said such arrogant words has such terrible ability?


    "Kill!"


    With a burst of drink, it was like thunder. Under the gaze of those around, four young swordsman experts had rushed at Ye Han with a knife.


    That''s as fast as the wind!


    That momentum is unstoppable!


    The light and meaning of the knife are amazing, making this world a battlefield for killing and cutting.


    The four Dao lights broke through the void and killed Ye Han at the same time. At this moment, the four Dao forces, although only aimed at Ye Han, made anyone in this world feel that they were locked by the four Dao lights and were about to die under the terrible light of the cutting knife!


    "The power of the four together is terrible!"


    The hearts of people in heaven and earth trembled. Immediately, their eyes looked at Ye Han, who stood still in the void and looked very calm in the face of this scene.


    The other side, not yet!


    But can he stop it?


    Suddenly, ye Han came out of the sword, and the terrible cold penetrated from him. The terror of the cold was like freezing the world, freezing everything between heaven and earth.


    "Ice Sealed sword, hundreds of miles into ice, seal!"


    In an instant, ye Han''s sword came out towards the heaven and earth. On that sword, there was a terrible force of cold ice. The air flow in the void was immediately frozen. The frozen pictures spread in the void in front of Ye Han, as if time would be frozen, approaching the four terrible young swordsman experts.


    "This is... The power of ice!"


    Seeing the power released from ye Han, people in heaven and earth were surprised. This power can freeze heaven and earth!


    At the moment, a different color also appeared in Lien Chan''s unparalleled eyes. He only knew that ye Han had the power of magic, but he didn''t know that there was the power of cold ice in Ye Han. The two forces coexisted in one!


    Then, under the terrible spread of Ye Han''s cold ice force, the four roads flew to Ye Han''s figure like lightning, and were frozen in the void.


    KAKA!


    However, although Ye Han''s icy power is terrible, Liu Fengyun and a young swordsman master still break through his ice. The terrible knife is opening up a shocking trace in the void!

 Chapter 1683

    Ye Han''s power of cold ice is terrible. Especially after being inherited from the immortal ice, ye Han''s use of the power of cold ice can be compared with the power of gold. This power has extremely broad killing ability and is suitable for group warfare.


    At the moment, as soon as ye Han showed his cold power, meishanhai and another young swordsman expert were frozen in the void and couldn''t break free for a time.


    However, although Ye Han''s icy power is terrible, he can''t completely resist these four people with one enemy against four.


    The sound of Kaka sounded in the void. The knife in the hands of Liu Fengyun and a young man seemed to split the world. The frozen void was being torn apart by them everywhere. The terrible light of the knife was approaching Ye Han. In the broken void, the chill was heavy. The cold meaning was like meeting a violent wind and was blown away!


    Seeing here, the sword in Ye Han''s hand changed, and suddenly a cold sharp force burst out in the terrible cold!


    The power of gold, the sharpest power in the world!


    The terrible golden power suddenly spread, like the golden sun, with an indomitable impact on Liu Fengyun and Liu Fengyun. In an instant, the terrible knife light met the most cutting-edge power in the world, just as the fire met the flood, and was destroyed in an instant!


    "No, this is jinzhili!"


    Liu Fengyun''s face changed greatly. They immediately stepped back to avoid the spread of the golden power. Their terrible knife light was directly destroyed by the golden power. In the face of the sharp and extreme terrorist power, their knife technique seemed very fragile!


    "Good sharp power, is this the power of gold?"


    Looking at the golden power tearing the void and instantly destroying the terrible knife light of Liu Fengyun, the people in heaven and earth looked shocked at dusk!


    "How is it possible that he just exerted the power of cold ice, and now it''s the power of gold. Can''t this guy have both powers?"


    "I''m afraid it''s very possible that one person has two kinds of power and understands the meaning of the fifth level sword in the later stage of the great throne. Where did the guy with such terrible talent come from?"


    "No wonder Lien Chan unparalleled. This arrogant guy has recognized him. He has such a powerful talent. Give him some time. I''m afraid he will have the combat power on the heavenly king list!"


    "No, this guy has more than two kinds of power. I''ve seen him in blood Cloud City. What he showed at that time was terrible magic power, so I''m afraid there are only three kinds of power in this guy''s body!"


    Some people who had seen Ye Han in Xueyun city were shocked. At the moment, the world, the shocking atmosphere, almost suppressed the Infinite War force.


    With one word, the world was disturbed all around!


    Three forces converge in a person''s body. They haven''t seen this kind of thing. At the moment, the young man with golden power looks extremely mysterious in their eyes, as if he has been shrouded in a mysterious aura!


    "Three kinds of power, my three younger brothers, are really amazing. I''m afraid his talent is no longer unparalleled in my war. He will be on the list of heavenly kings in the future!"


    Zhan matchless stared at Ye Han with burning eyes. If he wanted to see through Ye Han, at this moment, he wanted to know how much power ye Han had hidden? Are the three forces his limits?


    In the void, the frozen picture was broken, and the golden power spread. Liu Fengyun and Liu Fengyun retreated like a strong wind. In their eyes of fighting Lingtian, the dignified color reappeared. The other party dared to challenge the three of them, but they were carrying such a terrible power!


    At the moment, the four of Liu Fengyun stood in a void again, and their eyes fell on Ye Han.


    "Be careful, as far as I know, his strength is more than that!" meishanhai breathed deeply. At the immortal iceberg, he saw Ye Han''s hand and knew something about ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, the dignified color in Liu Fengyun''s eyes became deeper!


    "It seems that it''s not good for the four of you to join hands. Today, you will be defeated!" Ye Han is also looking at the four of Liu Fengyun. The war spirit in his eyes is rolling. The four of Liu Fengyun join hands and haven''t forced out half of his strength. He wants to surpass the four of them. It''s very easy!


    This remark also made the eyes with shocking color in the world slightly change. One enemy is four. The youth they don''t think highly of is too deep. They want to surpass Liu Fengyun. I''m afraid it''s possible!


    "Fight again!"


    With a wave of the immortal sword in Ye Han''s hand, the Tengteng sword Qi turned into white light and roared in the void above his head, waiting for ye Han''s killing call at any time.


    "Do it!"


    Liu Fengyun gave a low cry. Then, the knives in their hands were shining vertically and horizontally, layers of knife twilight, hanging in the void. The mighty knife ideas gathered together, making the wind and cloud between heaven and earth change color.


    At dusk, the bodies of the four people moved at the same time. Under the flash, the residual shadow spread, surrounded Ye Han from all directions of heaven and earth, and killed him at the same time!


    "Hum, Ren er''s superb Sabre skills can''t change the outcome of today''s failure." Ye Han''s eyes are like electricity, which bombards the shadow of him in all directions of the world at the same time. In Ye Han''s eyes, the speed is very slow.


    Compared with speed, ye Han has not been afraid of anyone in the face of his peers'' young talents!


    "Travel thousands of miles!"


    At the next moment, ye Han''s figure is everywhere in the world and runs thousands of miles. This set of terrible speed martial arts was originally cultivated after immortal ice. In a moment, you can run thousands of miles. That speed is fast to the extreme. Even if ye Han has only achieved a small success in cultivating this set of martial arts, it is not comparable to Liu Fengyun.


    In an instant, under the gaze of the people around the world, ye Han''s figure has disappeared. That dark shadow, such as light, no, faster than light, seems to catch up with time and surpass fleeting time!


    Brush, brush!


    Between heaven and earth, before Liu Fengyun''s attack touched the void where ye Han was, there were already four sword lights, which lit up in four directions between heaven and earth. The person who produced the sword was naturally Ye Han. His speed was fast enough to appear in four directions at the same time!


    Immediately, when the four sword lights fell, Liu Fengyun and the four people had stopped in the void, and ye Han returned to the original place, as if he had never moved.


    At the moment, on the faces of the four Liu Fengyun, there are cold sweats dripping down, and in front of them, there are strands of hair falling down in the void!


    "Top ten young swordsmen, but so!"


    Ye Han''s calm and indifferent voice came out slowly, but it didn''t break the quiet and strange breath!

 Chapter 1684

    Top ten young swordsmen, but so!


    This word came from ye Han''s mouth, but the quiet and strange breath in the void could not dissipate.


    At the moment, the four of Liu Fengyun stood in the void. Although they had no wounds on their bodies, they felt like they had walked through the gate of hell. At that moment, they really felt what death is!


    Ye Han''s sword only cut off their hair, but they all know that if ye Han wants to cut off their heads, it''s like finding out what''s inside their pockets, it''s effortless!


    The world around them was silent, but the shocking atmosphere was gradually aggravated, because they all knew that under the joint efforts of Liu Fengyun and the four people, they were still defeated in the hands of the young man. Moreover, the young man was very relaxed to win them and didn''t pay any harm at all!


    "Hoo, Liu Fengyun lost. Although they were not injured, it shows that they failed miserably!"


    "That''s true. The guy fought with Liu Fengyun. I''m afraid he didn''t do his best. His control of his own strength has reached a abnormal level. He wanted to hurt Liu Fengyun. He didn''t want to hurt them. He also wanted to work together in the face of Liu Fengyun. Such abnormal power is really incredible!"


    "We all underestimated him. This guy had a strong foundation in his heart at the moment of fighting. In the face of the top ten young swordsmen in Tianshu domain, he was not afraid at all. Even if he fought one against four, he was also not afraid."


    "After this battle, this guy will become famous in the Tianshu domain. Even if he can''t reach the abnormal level on the heavenly king list for the time being, he will become a person on the heavenly king list sooner or later in the future."


    Gradually, the shocking eyes have focused on Ye Han. At the moment, even if he is standing behind him, he can''t hide the light. In a trance, people around him seem to have seen that another genius is gradually rising in the Tianshu domain!


    At the moment, the faces of blood knife Luo Li and the blood knife family are very ugly. They deliberately provoke Ye Han''s dispute with the top ten young swordsmen to deal with Ye Han. At present, all they have done, not only failed, but also completed Ye Han and let his name gradually rise in the Tianshu domain!


    "Bastard..." bloody knife Luo Li scolded in his heart. He didn''t expect that ye Han was abnormal to this extent. He could easily win in the face of the four young swordsmen.


    "My third brother is really extraordinary. He is qualified to become the top genius in Tianshu domain!"


    Looking at Ye Han, who is surrounded by people''s eyes at the moment, like the stars holding the moon, Zhan Wushuang''s eyes coexist with war spirit and essence. If ye Han is not his third brother, now he is eager to fight with Ye Han. You know, the only people who can make Zhan Wushuang have war spirit are the perverts at the top of the heavenly king list, and at present, another Ye Han is added!


    At this time, under the gaze of the world around, ye Han''s fearless eyes looked at Liu Fengyun. At the moment, there was nothing left in their eyes except trembling.


    "Today, I will cut my hair to replace my head. I will deposit it for the time being. If I want to kill me again in the future, I will take my head on my head!"


    Ye Han''s voice seemed very cold. Liu Fengyun and others had a will to kill him just now. Especially after Zhan Wushuang spoke, they had a more murderous intention to Ye Han. However, ye Han didn''t want to make enemies when he first came to Tianshu region. Otherwise, Liu Fengyun and others are already the soul of his sword!


    Hearing the speech, the look of Liu Fengyun and others trembled. The feeling of death once again crossed their minds and cut their hair instead of their head. Ye Han almost cut off their heads just now!


    "Thank you for your mercy!" meishanhai took a deep breath and arched his hand at Ye Han. He lost in Ye Han''s hands twice and witnessed Ye Han''s strength twice. At the moment, he is convinced of Ye Han''s strength!


    Ye Han nodded in response.


    "Hum, if you are defeated by others, you have to thank each other. Meishanhai, you are really more and more promising. Let''s see the humiliation of the top ten young swordsmen when we come here!"


    At dusk, just after the voice of Meishan sea fell, a cold voice was transmitted in vain in the nearby void, so that anyone in this world could hear it clearly.


    In an instant, almost everyone''s eyes looked at the void from the voice.


    At the moment, in the void, four figures came walking at the same time. The four people had superior temperament and could not be ignored. On their hands, they all held a long knife and a sense of cutting people, which permeated the four of them!


    "It''s Xu Jianfeng, Chang Sun Yun, Mo Dao and Xie Ming!"


    Seeing the four people walking in the void at the same time, the eyes of people in the world were shocked. These four guys are the most powerful four of the top ten young swordsmen. Without exception, they all understand the meaning of four-level swordsmen. Only by this, they can stand on the other six of the top ten young swordsmen.


    "These guys are finally here!"


    Liu Fengyun took a deep breath. At present, six of the top ten young swordsmen in Tianshu domain have been defeated by Ye Han, which has ruined their reputation as the top ten young swordsmen. If no one comes to change the situation, the saying "the top ten young swordsmen will come out together and lose one person" will be spread in Tianshu domain in the future!


    "Hum, I put green onions in my nostrils and pretended to be an elephant. When I finally came out, did I really think they were powerful people?" Zhan matchless saw this, a cold disdain color bloomed out of his eyes, and immediately he looked at Ye Han and said; "Third brother, teach these unpleasant guys a lesson for my brother."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han didn''t speak. His eyes had fallen on the four people. The breath of the four people was really much stronger than that of Liu Fengyun and others.


    However, when ye Han looked at the four people, they were also ignoring Ye Han.


    "You''ve defeated the six of them in one fell swoop. Now you''ve had enough of the limelight. It''s time to let you know what price to pay for ignoring the top ten young swordsmen!" Xu Jianfeng''s eyes were like knives, and a violent spirit surged around him.


    "If you have this ability, I''ll welcome you." Ye Han glanced at the four people and said; "Old rules, you four go together. Finish early and finish work early, because I really don''t have much patience. I will continue to spend time with you here!"


    Smell speech, in the eyes between heaven and earth, suddenly crossed a hot color!


    Ye Han''s words made a deep sense of killing immediately in the eyes of Xu Jianfeng, who was originally high above. There were not many people who dared to ignore them except the heavenly king list. However, an unknown person like Ye Han was still the first!

 Chapter 1685

    "You are crazy. Do you really think you can challenge the four of us after defeating Liu Fengyun?"


    Xu Jianfeng''s eyes were burning. He walked with Chang Sun Yun, Mo Dao and Xie Ming towards Ye Han''s position in the void. From them, the terrible Dao meaning converged into a terrible Dao meaning river. Under the combination of the breath of the four people, they were much stronger than Liu Fengyun!


    Seeing here, Liu Fengyun, who was originally standing in front of Ye Han, made way one after another. Xu Jianfeng arrived. At present, the battle here has nothing to do with them.


    "Why do people always ask such superfluous and stupid words?" Ye Han had a sneer on his face.


    "Hey, hey, because... These guys all have a pig brain that thinks highly of themselves!" Zhan Wushuang grinned behind Ye Han. He was the only one who dared to speak to Xu Jianfeng except the supreme strong of the blood knife family.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Jianfeng''s four faces flashed a cold feeling of terror. However, in the face of the war clan unparalleled, they really did not dare to be arrogant, because they could not compare with Zhan unparalleled in terms of strength or the forces behind them. Even if the other party laughed at them, they could only swallow this anger.


    However, the anger brought by Zhan Wushuang could not be vented, but ye Han was a good vent for them.


    "Hum, arrogance. I''m afraid you''ll die after you say this!" Xu Jianfeng snorted coldly and said; "Challenge the four of us, life and death without resentment?"


    "Of course, life and death have their destiny, but since I have left them, I can also leave you, unless you really have the strength to kill me." Ye Han looked at Xu Jianfeng and said with a cold smile.


    "Hum, OK, your life is going to be decided by the four of us!"


    Suddenly, on the four of Xu Jianfeng, the originally gathered Dao intention has become more powerful. Under the traction of the Dao intention, the knives in their hands are buzzing and shaking!


    Seeing this scene, the fiery eyes between heaven and earth became more and more looking forward to it. Before that, except for the bloody Dao Luo Li who dared not fight, all the other ten young swordsmen had been defeated by Ye Han. Now, Xu Jianfeng, the four most powerful young swordsmen, appeared. Can the young man with broken arms still maintain an invincible record and defeat four with one, Defeat these strong enemies in one fell swoop again?


    The crowd around looked at the center of the. Ye Han and Xu Jianfeng looked at each other. In the eyes of both sides, there was a terrible sense of war rising!


    Clang clang!


    At dusk, the four Dao lights appeared in an instant. At this moment, Xu Jianfeng and the four people made their swords at the same time. The speed of making the swords was as neat as their hearts. The four Dao lights also came towards Ye Han''s position at the same time. They were merciless. On the track of the void, the four void cracks, centered on Ye Han, spread towards Ye Han''s position all the time, If you want to swallow his body with a knife!


    "Travel thousands of miles!"


    Suddenly, the terrible speed was displayed by Ye Han again. His figure completely disappeared from the void, as if at this moment, the heaven and earth had lost Ye Han''s shadow and hid into the Taixu.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the void position that ye Han just stood suddenly exploded. The destructive forces made the void directly emerge a mysterious black hole, from which the destructive forces penetrated.


    However, such a powerful combined blow did not cause the slightest damage to Ye Han.


    "Where did that guy go?" the eyes of the crowd around the world scanned, searching for ye Han''s figure.


    Buzz!


    At dusk, there was a mighty power ripple in the void. Ye Han''s figure seemed to appear out of thin air, and in front of him stood Xu Jianfeng.


    Hiss!


    The terrible magic power was released from ye Han''s body. The rolling magic gas covered the sky and blocked out the sun. At this moment, the whole world was dark. Xu Jianfeng and his four people were all shrouded in the dark atmosphere.


    "He appeared. The power of the devil is indeed the power of the devil!"


    People around him were shocked when he felt the extremely powerful corrosive force between heaven and earth. At the moment, ye Han has exposed three forces. This situation is rarely seen in the Tianshu domain!


    "Don''t leave your hand and stop him!" Xu Jianfeng drank coldly. The knife in his hand burst out hundreds of blades, like ten thousand arrows, and killed the dark world.


    In the other three directions, the hands of Chang Sun Yun, Mo Dao and Xie Ming also broke out powerful unique moves. In an instant, the heaven and earth has become the world of knives. The collision between the dark forces and knives seems to be a contest between two worlds. One is good and one is evil, and the void is being destroyed everywhere. The cracking sound is heard in everyone''s ears, It''s scary!


    Whoosh!


    In the void, ye Han''s figure regressed. He fought against the combination of the four young masters with the power of magic. It was really too reluctantly, unless he showed more terrible power.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing ye Han''s retrogression, Xu Jianfeng''s four eyes killed Ling Tian and rushed to Ye Han one after another.


    This scene made the eyes of those watching from heaven and earth freeze. Could it be that the guy with unparalleled combat power was going to be defeated by Xu Jianfeng?


    "Hum, that''s enough. It''s time for you to see the really powerful means. This time, I''ll take you to test!" looking at the four terrible figures that rushed madly, ye Han''s voice was as cold as ice. Immediately, he stood with his sword, and his clenched fist suddenly dispersed. Then, a force that made everyone in the world feel very mysterious, Immediately released from him.


    "Shrouded!"


    Ye Han drank lowly. With a wave of his palm, the power that makes people feel very mysterious is shrouded in Xu Jianfeng''s four people, like an invisible world net.


    Shrouded by that force, at this moment, Xu Jianfeng and his four people suddenly felt that their souls seemed to be imprisoned by some force. The mysterious force wanted to erase their souls and was tearing their souls crazy.


    "Ah..."


    In an instant, the shrill scream came from the mouth of Xu Jianfeng''s four people. Their eyes were red, their eyes protruded, and the veins on their foreheads rose like crazy beasts. Their eyes were overflowing with blood!


    Seeing here, people in heaven and earth were surprised. How could Xu Jianfeng, who was originally full of war, become so miserable in vain?


    Ye Han stood in the void and looked proudly at the four men of Xu Jianfeng. Under the cover of the power of creation, if he didn''t stop, the four men would die!

 Chapter 1686

    In the void, the shrill scream came from the mouth of Xu Jianfeng. Under the cover of Ye Han''s natural power, their souls are suffering terrible damage!


    How much is the power of creation harmful to the soul? Ye Han has personally felt it in the soul killing array of the Qin family, and the soul killing array is the Qi of creation, not the force of creation. If the force of creation exists in the soul killing array, the harm will be more terrible!


    Although this kind of power is invisible and hurting people is also invisible, the terror of its power is afraid that those who have been hurt by the force of creation will never want to bear it for the second time!


    The world around us looked at Xu Jianfeng, who was very miserable at the moment. The mysterious power enveloping them was unknown. However, everyone knew that the mysterious power was extremely terrible and could not be borne by the power of Xu Jianfeng.


    "What power is this?" at the moment, several supreme strongmen of the blood knife family frowned. With their eyesight, they could not see what power ye Han was using. That power seemed very mysterious and powerful!


    "This guy really surprises people more and more. I really don''t know how many unexposed means are hidden in his body?" Zhan Wushuang also sighed at the moment. Ye Han''s excellence and his aura almost suppressed him.


    "Take it!"


    At dusk, a low cry came from ye Han''s mouth. He saw his palm slowly retract. Then, the mysterious power shrouded in Xu Jianfeng''s four people slowly dissipated between heaven and earth. So far, the sad voice sounded between heaven and earth also gradually weakened.


    At this moment, Xu Jianfeng, who was very arrogant at the beginning, was extremely miserable. His face was as white as snow, his eyes were red, and the corners of his eyes were stained with blood. There was a panic color spreading out in the depths of his pupils. It looked like he had just walked around the gate of hell!


    When their eyes looked at Ye Han again, there was only panic in their eyes. At this moment, after feeling it personally, they already knew that the young man with broken arms, although his realm was not as good as them, his strength and means were still far above them. If ye Han just wanted to kill them, Xu Jianfeng and his four people would die!


    "How does it taste, gentlemen?"


    Ye Han stood with his hands in the void, looked at Xu Jianfeng and said; "One against four. It seems that I am lucky to win again. I said I would save your life. At present, I don''t know what you can serve?"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Jianfeng''s red eyes stiffened. Ye Han''s words were naked contempt for them. However, for ye Han''s means to deal with them just now, they really don''t want to taste it for the second time. The pain is deep into the bone marrow. It''s more terrible than death!


    "Hum, top ten young swordsmen, that''s it. Today, I won''t kill anyone, but someday, don''t blame my sword for being merciless!" Ye Han snorted coldly. He looked at Xu Jianfeng and others whose face had become very ugly and said again; "Today, you humiliate yourself. The top ten young swordsmen have lost their reputation. If you want to blame, blame the person who challenges you!"


    While talking, ye Han looked at the blood knife Luo Li with a sneer, and the other party cheated him. Although Ye Han had no chance to get rid of the blood knife Luo Li, ye Han would not make the other party feel better.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the ugly eyes of Xu Jianfeng and others couldn''t help looking at the position of blood knife Luo Li. This challenge, but he put forward it. Without his challenge to Ye Han, the top ten young swordsmen at present would still be the top ten young swordsmen before.


    However, in the battle with Ye Han at the moment, all the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu domain lost, and they lost miserably, which destroyed the reputation of their top ten young swordsmen.


    Seeing the eyes of Xu Jianfeng and others, the look of blood knife Luo Li trembled at dusk. He alone can''t bear the anger of so many people. Although he knows that Xu Jianfeng and others dare not deal with him here, it''s also a terrible thing to be hated by these people!


    "All the top ten young swordsmen have lost!"


    In heaven and earth, everyone secretly said that they had never thought about the ending before ye Han defeated Liu Fengyun. However, with the defeat of Liu Fengyun, they vaguely knew that the top ten young swordsmen in Tianshu domain were far from the opponent of this broken arm youth!


    "That guy''s strength and means are terrible. He defeated the top ten young swordsmen in this battle today. I''m afraid his name will be known by all the talents in Tianshu domain within half a month!"


    "With his strength, it is inevitable to enter the list of heavenly kings in the future, and it is understandable to attract the attention of other talents!"


    "However, in today''s war, the reputation of the top ten young swordsmen in Tianshu domain was destroyed. That guy stepped on the top of the top ten young swordsmen."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Han and stared at him one after another.


    "Ha ha ha, third brother, well trodden!" at the moment, Zhan Wushuang walked to Ye Han''s position in the void carrying the war knife. He had long been dissatisfied with the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu domain, but he never regarded the top ten young swordsmen as his opponent Zhan Wushuang and didn''t move them.


    Hearing Zhan Wushuang''s words, none of the top ten young swordsmen dare to speak!


    "Third brother, the person who should step on now has become a laughing stock. Go and drink with your brother. Today, it''s worth celebrating!" Zhan matchless laughed and hugged Ye Han''s shoulder. They went away together in the void. Ye Han became famous today. As a brother, he naturally felt happy for ye Han!


    Seeing here, the crowd between heaven and earth gradually dispersed, and the defeated people naturally left one after another. However, it can be expected that their departure will bring the battle of crazy saint mountain in all directions. The top ten young swordsmen in Tianshu region will be defeated by the same person, and will soon spread all over the land of Tianshu region!


    Ye Han and Zhan Wushuang haven''t left kuangsheng mountain yet. On top of the a mountain, they drink wine and have a good time!


    "Third brother, before you become famous in the Tianshu domain, within half a month, your name of Ye Han will spread far and wide. Then you and my brothers can go together to take the guys on the heavenly king list down to the altar and occupy their position!"


    On the top of the mountain, Zhan unparalleled people laughed wildly, showing their pride and carelessness incisively and vividly. The wine in his hands fell into his mouth.


    "If you''re lucky, I''d like to go with my second brother!" Ye Han''s heart is also heroic. Those people on the heavenly king list are also ye Han''s goals. They are both geniuses. Ye Han knows that he and these people will meet in the future!

 Chapter 1687

    This drink, two people do not know how much to drink, enjoy drinking for three days!


    Enjoy the wine and talk freely about the past and present. All the people of the Terran have come from Zhan unparalleled''s mouth, which also makes Ye Han broaden his horizons and know many talents, strong men and forces on the Terran land!


    Terran land, this is a very wonderful world. Through the ages, countless talented and strong people have been buried. Similarly, some leading characters of each era will be born in each era, running around the world and famous in the magic land!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Third brother, the Tianshu domain is wonderful, and the Terran world is even more wonderful. If you take a long-term view, the whole God demon continent, that wonderful picture, makes the top demons of all ethnic groups yearn for it. My goal now is Tianshu domain, and the next step will be the genius of the whole Terran world..." Zhan matchless''s eyes are full of war; "In the next step, I heard that the demons in the divine domain are rampant and the talents of the four nationalities gather. They will be the unparalleled goal of our war!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes also had a look of expectation. Then, his eyes glittered with pure light and said; "Second brother, the Terran forces are scattered and run their own affairs. Have you ever thought about whether it would be good or bad if someone unified the Terran world?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhan Wushuang laughed wildly and said; "Although the Terrans are in their own way, the internal struggle should be above the other three ethnic groups. However, once it is related to the survival of the Terran, the whole Terran will be twisted into a rope. However, no one has been able to unify the Terran land since ancient times. Although the Cang ethnic group almost commanded the Terran land, it still failed in the end."


    "What no one can do should always be done by someone!" Ye Han chuckled. His ambition was hidden very well, even if Zhan matchless didn''t find it; "By the way, how powerful was the Cang nationality in its heyday?"


    Zhan matchless shook his head and said; "The Cang nationality is the last race that the human race wants to mention, and it is also a taboo. For them, people who know are some antiques. However, the Cang nationality is one of the twelve ancient nationalities. In its heyday, the Cang nationality almost commanded the human land. I guess that the Cang nationality in its heyday was more than one strong emperor of heaven!"


    Ye Han''s eyes were surprised. There was more than one strong emperor. What''s this concept? How many other strong men are there under the emperor?


    "Speaking of it, I met the Cang people half a year ago. It should be a terrible genius in the Cang people. At that time, she was in the supreme state of robbery!" Ye Han said when he thought of the Cang young woman dressed as a man.


    Hearing the speech, Zhan Wushuang frowned and said; "Cang clan has reappeared. Did they not become extinct? Second brother, can you look carefully?"


    "There should be no mistake." Ye Han nodded.


    "Cang clan reappears, I''m afraid it''s not small..." in Zhan Wushuang''s eyes, a dignified color crossed. Cang clan is a human race, but they are also destroyed by the human race. They appear again, but there is a deep hatred between them and the human race. Will Cang clan put down this hatred?


    At this time, when Zhan Wushuang was meditating, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Immediately, a soul jade slip appeared in his hand. After checking the information inside, Zhan Wushuang said to Ye Han; "Third brother, I''m afraid that you and my brothers will be separated. I''ll rush back to the war clan. It seems that what you just said is true. Our war clan has found the trace of Cang clan in the Tianshu region. Besides our war clan, some other top forces have also noticed that the storm is coming!"


    It is destiny.


    Ye Han''s eyes were surprised. The Cang nationality appeared in the Yao light field. Is there any plot?


    Ye handao; "Second brother, you can go if you have something. Don''t worry about me. After the matter of yaochi palace is solved, if you have time, I will go to the war clan to find you."


    "Ha ha, OK, Zhan Wushuang takes you as a brother, and the genius of our Zhan family will also take you as a brother. Third brother, remember to find me if you have something and go!" Zhan Wushuang doesn''t like to procrastinate. He directly carries the war knife and goes away in the void. Anyway, the soul marks of the two people''s soul jade slips have been left on each other. It''s easy to contact.


    Cang people appear in Tianshu domain. At present, many top forces in Tianshu domain are recalling their talented disciples. After all, once Cang people want to revenge on the talented descendants of these forces, it is also a very dangerous thing.


    "Originally I wanted you to explore the crazy holy mountain with me. Now it seems that I can only do it by myself!" watching Zhan matchless''s back disappear into the void, ye Han sighed in his heart. Immediately, his eyes surrounded the mountain under his feet. At the moment, he was still in the crazy holy mountain.


    Ye Han is naturally interested in this place. Although it has been explored countless times and has never found anything useful, ye Han wants to have a try, because there is a remnant on him. What does this remnant have to do with the crazy saint mountain? Ye Han wants to crack it!


    Just do what you want. Soon, ye Han left the top of the mountain directly and walked in the void on the crazy holy mountain. He looked here with a thousand miles'' eyes. Although Ye Han didn''t find anything last time, this time, ye Han looked more carefully.


    The whole crazy saint mountain range is hundreds of miles long. Looking down from the sky, this mountain range is like a strong man lying on the earth, looking up at the sky, as if he would not surrender to this heaven and earth.


    Gradually, ye Han took out the human shape map in his hand and compared it with the whole crazy saint mountain. After three hours, ye Han really determined that the human shape map in his hand was indeed the topographic map of the crazy saint mountain, but the meridians connecting lines on the human shape map were red dots, Ye Han can''t connect it with any place in the crazy saint mountain.


    "What do these meridians represent?"


    Ye Han''s eyebrows are locked. Although he has determined that this human map is the crazy saint mountain, the complex meridians on the map have plunged Ye Han into a dead end.


    Moreover, from the perspective of Ye Han''s thousands of miles, there is no abnormal place in the whole crazy holy mountain, even if there are no caves under the ground.


    "Maybe I should go to the place where there is no map."


    The idea flashed through Ye Han''s heart and went away directly in the void. This human map was just a remnant. Ten minutes later, ye Han had come to the end of the last mountain of kuangsheng mountain.


    Here, looking down from the sky, it is like a giant foot stepping on the earth. That foot seems to suppress heaven and earth!


    Ye Han''s eyes went to the bottom of the ground and looked everywhere.


    However, in the evening, a familiar figure in snow-white clothes suddenly came back to Ye Han''s mind. The figure was lonely and indifferent. Although she was a woman, she had the arrogance of the world!


    And she is the Cang woman!

 Chapter 1688

    When ye Han saw this with his eyes, his eyes suddenly coagulated. Just a few hours ago, he was still talking about each other with Zhan Wushuang. Now, he even met. However, why is the terrible Cang woman here? Are the strong Cang people who protect her here?


    At this time, when ye Hanxin was stunned, on the mountain, the Cang woman''s cold, sword like eyes had looked at the void. Her eyes ignored the common people and were ruthless. Strangers are not allowed to enter!


    At this moment, that pair of terrible eyes seemed to pass through the leaves, ignore the void, and directly fell on Ye Han. That eye was like going to destroy the common people and ruin the lives!


    Being peeped at like this, this powerful Cang woman, of course, feels that she is born like an emperor. How can she tolerate it?


    Seeing here, ye Han''s heart trembled. The woman''s eyes made him feel terrible coldness. If the other party wanted to kill him, I''m afraid it wouldn''t take much power to kill him.


    Immediately, ye Han withdrew from qianlimu directly. It was unwise to be an enemy of such a terrible woman. Moreover, ye Han''s current strength was not strong enough to provoke this woman.


    "Hum, next time, I''ll dig your eyes before taking your life!"


    The cold voice was transmitted from the mountains below and echoed in this world for a long time.


    Hearing this, ye Han breathed a sigh of relief. It''s good that the woman wasn''t angry. Once she was angry, ye Han had to run for his life. Moreover, ye Han didn''t know whether the strong people guarding the Cang women also appeared here. If those strong people also came and the Cang women wanted to deal with him, ye Han would die.


    "This woman is too terrible. It''s more terrible than war and a nose heavenly king!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath and landed directly on the mountain, but the terrible Cang woman was also here. Ye Han didn''t dare to use thousands of miles for the time being. Once he accidentally angered each other again, it would be bad.


    As for why the Cang woman appeared in the crazy saint mountain? Ye Han didn''t think about this problem for the time being. Ye Han''s purpose is the holy tomb. What the other party''s purpose is has nothing to do with Ye Han.


    Above the mountains, peaks spread and towering trees abound. Here, it is more dense than the virgin forest. Above the head, the leaves block the light, making the light look dim, and there is a gloomy smell.


    When he came to the mountains, ye Han looked around directly. The incomplete corner on the human map was about more than ten kilometers, and the range was not very wide. Gradually, an hour later, ye Han had almost traveled most of the area. However, don''t say anything strange, even if there were living creatures, he didn''t see one.


    "Hoo, no wonder there are so many adventurers here, but they still can''t find anything useful. It''s really a place where birds don''t shit!" Ye Han breathed deeply. If there weren''t crazy holy mountains here, I''m afraid no one would come here and waste time.


    Immediately, ye Han continued to walk forward, leaving a string of footprints in the dead leaves on the mountain!


    Not long ago, ye Han has seen the Cang woman. The other party is dressed in white rather than snow. She looks extremely handsome in men''s clothes. She has the most perfect facial features in the world, and her whole body is full of the king''s wind like a king in the world!


    If she dresses up as a woman, she is definitely a beautiful woman who can make any man in the world crazy. Even if a woman is afraid to sink for her, compared with guqin, they are both beautiful!


    At the moment of seeing each other, even if the other party was dressed as a man, ye Han was distracted for a moment!


    The other party, dressed in white and standing on a mountain, has a feeling of being left behind and isolated. Even the scorching sun in the sky can''t cover up the light on her. In her hand, there is a monster fur the size of a palm!


    However, ye Han did not dare to have any unreasonable thoughts about the terrible Cang woman. His eyes had been nostalgic for the woman''s jade hand. No, it was exactly the palm sized monster fur.


    Although the two were more than 20 meters apart, ye Han could still see that there were red meridians connected together on the monster''s fur.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes flashed a hot color. The palm sized monster fur on the other party''s hand is likely to be the incomplete corner on the human map!


    "If you don''t get out, do you want me to take your cheap life?"


    At dusk, the Cang woman looked at Ye Han with a cold, sword like look. At that look, people were sinking, and there was also a shocking killing intention to break out.


    Hearing this, ye Han was very upset, but he really didn''t dare to be presumptuous to this woman. Ye Han, who was very alert, could feel that he was not the opponent of this Cang woman. More importantly, ye Han couldn''t tell whether there were strong Cang people around him!


    However, for the monster fur on the Cang woman''s hand, the heat in Ye Han''s eyes has not weakened at all. Once his guess is true, the monster fur in the other party''s hand is an incomplete corner on the human map. If the two coincide, maybe you can find something different.


    "This... Actually, we''ve seen it!"


    Ye Han poked his hand, brazen and said such a sentence. Anyway, he must take a look at the monster fur in the Cang woman''s hand.


    "I''ll give you three breath time, roll, and then die!" the Cang woman''s voice is simple and cold. There is an amazing force quietly spreading out on the man''s body, which is much stronger than ye Han.


    "Well... We''ve really met. If you don''t mind, how about we make a deal? Maybe it''s good for you too." Ye Han continued to test.


    "Are you qualified to deal with me?" the Cang woman looked cold, but ye Han''s words interested her; "I''ll give you three more minutes to say what you want to do. If it doesn''t satisfy me, this mountain range is your graveyard!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "If my guess is right, what you have should be a remnant map, and it is related to the crazy saint mountain. If you can let me have a look, maybe we can really find something from the crazy saint mountain."


    Hearing this, the Cang woman''s eyes suddenly flashed a bright color. She was suddenly interested in Ye Han, the mole ant that could be killed at any time in her eyes!

 Chapter 1689

    "So you know this remnant picture very well?"


    Suddenly, the Cang woman was walking towards Ye Han on the mountain. She was dressed in snow white clothes without any dust. She was so clean that people couldn''t pick out any defects.


    On her body, there was a faint fragrance, as if it were body fragrance. As she was closer to Ye Han, the charming fragrance floated in the air around Ye Han, which made people fall into that fragrance.


    However, her face, under close observation, can make people sink. This face is simply the most perfect face in the world. Everything in the world will be eclipsed in front of her!


    At this moment, even if ye Han tried his best not to be affected by each other''s beauty, he still lost his determination. This woman is definitely the top existence that will bring disaster to the country and the people. Even if someone wants to give up the picturesque mountains and rivers for her, if she becomes a daughter, I don''t know how many people will be willing to haunt her?


    "It seems that your eyes are very disobedient. Do you want me to blind them?"


    At dusk, the words that were so cold without any emotion and looked overbearing came out again, which made Ye Han, who was a little distracted, hurry back to his mind, he said; "Miss, I misunderstood. In terms of beauty, now I have only seen one person who can compare with girls. You are all the favourites of God in the world!"


    "Hum, what do you mean, someone can compare with me?" the Cang woman''s eyes are indifferent. Although she shows herself as a man, she is a woman after all, and she is a beautiful woman in the world. For the first time, I heard someone talk about the existence of a woman who can compare with her. She is overbearing. She is not allowed to hear such words.


    "Why don''t we talk about business?" Ye Han''s eyes fell on the map in the hands of Cang women.


    "Hum, remember, I can show you, but if you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, you will die today!" while talking, there is a king''s intention to kill from the Cang woman. The king''s momentum makes Ye Han seem unable to raise his head in front of her.


    Then, the Cang woman waved her arm, and the remnant picture had flown towards Ye Han. She was not afraid that ye Han ran away with the remnant picture. For her, it was too easy for her to kill Ye Han!


    Ye Han took over the remnant map. On it, there is the meridian map of the leg. The red meridian line makes people can''t see any clue. After reading it for a while, ye Han was disappointed. Now he can be sure that this is indeed an incomplete corner of the human map. However, even if he has this corner, ye Han doesn''t see anything useful.


    "It seems that you are wasting my time!"


    At this time, the terrible king''s killing intention suddenly spread from the Cang woman to Ye Han, proud of the world and ignoring the common people. At this moment, ye Han felt a breath of death enveloping him.


    "Wait..."


    Feeling the killing intention of Cang women, ye Han frowned. Immediately he took out the human map and said; "This is the topographic map of Kuang Sheng mountain. Your residual map is separated from this map. I still have the last step to do. How do you know it''s a waste of time?"


    Hearing the speech, the killing intention of Cang women gradually weakened. The human map taken out by Ye Han at the moment made her eyes shine.


    "It turned out that most of the map of the crazy saint''s tomb is in your hand." the Cang woman''s eyes glittered. Then, the originally weakened killing intention was released from her again. Her steps moved and continued to approach Ye Han. The cold light on her reduced the temperature around her; "Hand over the map and I''ll let you leave the crazy holy mountains alive!"


    Hearing this, ye Han''s expression coagulated and said; "Before that, we agreed to discover the secret together. Do you want to go back now?"


    "So what? Can you own the holy tomb? Hand it over!" the Cang woman''s jade hand stretched out. Although she hasn''t started yet, ye Han has no doubt. If he doesn''t give it, the Cang woman will definitely rob or even kill him.


    Unless


    Ye Han said with a sneer at the corners of his mouth; "It seems that the Cang people are really very overbearing!"


    "You really saw me, so you should die!" the eyes of Cang women suddenly became colder.


    "I know, you really have the ability to kill me." Ye Han continued to sneer; "But I advise you to think it over. Do you want my life or a map? Now that the map is in my hand, I can destroy it at any time. In this way, none of us can find the holy tomb."


    Hearing the speech, the cold eyes of Cang women immediately flashed a matchless breath; "You threaten me, and no one has ever dared to be presumptuous in front of me."


    "No, I''m a little man. How dare I threaten your Cang genius." Ye Han sneered; "Now, we all have two choices. Either I give you the map and live, or I destroy the map. No one will want to find the holy tomb, and you either choose to continue to cooperate or break the dead net?"


    "Hum, interesting. I really don''t know when I''ve seen such a bold man as you."


    Ye handao; "Maybe you forget the ancient relics of Yao Guangyu... Although you only looked at you in the crowd, you were the object that all the geniuses in Yao Guangyu looked up to at that time."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How do you want to find the holy tomb?" the Cang woman asked coldly.


    "There''s only one way left." Ye Han looked at the two maps in his hand. They were originally one, but they were divided into two. Then ye Han put the two maps on the ground and combined them together. In an instant, at the moment when the originally separated meridians were connected, the meridians on the whole map seemed to live, The meridians flow on the map, as if they represent all the meridians of the human body!


    Really useful!


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes lit up and combined the original incomplete map into a whole map. Ye Han just wanted to have a try, but now it has come true!


    Cang women''s eyes were also bright, staring at the flow direction of the meridian circuit map on the map without blinking.


    At this time, under the gaze of their eyes, they saw that all the meridian circuit diagrams were like tai chi patterns, all gathered at the same position on the map, and the dazzling light also burst out at that position.


    "Holy eye!"


    Seeing here, Cang women''s eyes flashed a bright light, directly turned into a white light and disappeared on the mountains.


    "The holy eye, it''s in the holy eye!" Ye Han looked happy. There may be the location of the holy tomb!

 Chapter 1690

    The holy eye is the name of the body part of the strong man of the holy emperor. The shape of the crazy holy mountain is very like a strong man lying on the earth. When ye Han came to the position of the holy eye of the crazy holy mountain, the Cang women had arrived.


    She stood in the void, ignoring the two peaks below. Looking down from the sky, the surrounding mountains looked like a head, and the two peaks were like two eyes. The mountain lying between them was like a straight bridge of the nose!


    Here is the location of the holy eye. However, under the investigation of Cang women and ye Han, the holy tomb can not be found around the holy eye, and the surrounding mountains are flat. There are many adventurers looking for it in the mountains below.


    Moreover, ye Han has used the clairvoyant perspective here. He hasn''t found any strange place, whether it''s the peak or under the ground. At the moment, ye Han perspective again, but he still can''t find it. Everything is very calm!


    "No? Or the method is wrong?" Ye Han''s sword eyebrows coagulated, and the position shown on the map is already here.


    "Take out the map!" the Cang woman''s invasive eyes ignored Ye Han.


    Wen Yan, ye Han didn''t argue with her. It''s important to find the holy tomb at this time. Although Ye Han wants to run away with the map and come back alone in the future, the terror of the Cang woman makes Ye Han dare not take risks.


    Immediately, ye Han took out the map and overlapped the two maps again. The red meridians on the map were reconnected, as if they represented the movement of meridians in the human body, and then all gathered at the position of the holy eye.


    The bright light broke out again. At dusk, it seemed that some power had been pulled on the earth. The two peaks of the holy eye suddenly trembled. That trembling was like the prelude to the earthquake, which made the explorers in the mountains below plunder into the void and stare at the position of the holy eye with surprise.


    "Something''s happening!"


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed a fiery color. The power on the map was afraid to attract each other with the hidden power in this heaven and earth. Only by finding here and having a complete map can we stimulate the power that has been sleeping for a long time!


    Cang women''s eyes are shining, looking directly at the position of the holy eye. These two trembling peaks are definitely related to the holy tomb!


    "What''s the matter? The crazy saint mountain has always been very calm. Does the current outbreak indicate anything?"


    "I''m afraid it''s very possible. Look first. Once something appears, it may be the holy tomb!"


    Around, there are hundreds of practitioners standing in the void, staring at the holy eye.


    WOW!


    At dusk, on the two trembling peaks, two bright lights suddenly burst out, just like two holy lights, and the stabbing people can''t open their eyes!


    "The holy light comes out and the holy tomb is now!" seeing here, the breath of Cang women is flying. The strong breath makes Ye Han, who is not far away from her, feel a terrible pressure.


    Is the other party still in the supreme state of robbery?


    Even ye Han can''t understand this. When he saw the Cang woman six months ago, she was already the supreme one. At the moment, ye Han can''t understand how powerful the other party has become!


    In a flash, when the two terrible holy lights appeared, and everyone in the surrounding world looked up at the holy light, a wonderful power wave suddenly spread in the void.


    That force, as if it were a dusty force, was waking up!


    That force also seems to be the door that has been sealed for countless years is slowly opening!


    Buzz!


    At this time, the two holy lights suddenly handed over and twined, like two divine dragons. The scene was extremely spectacular and wonderful. Then, in the void shrouded by the holy light, an altar appeared from time to time.


    This altar is old and frightening. On the altar, there are two roaring God tigers guarding it. The carved shape is lifelike!


    "The entrance appears, which is worthy of being a crazy saint. The holy light technique hides the position of the entrance. If there is no specific power call, even other holy emperors and strong people can''t find it!" the Cang woman breathed deeply, then turned into a white light and shot at the altar that appeared on the dome that day. This altar is a transmission altar!


    Seeing this, ye Han did not stop. He also shot at the ancient altar above the sky. No wonder the world could not find the entrance to the holy tomb. It turned out that the entrance was above the sky, not in the mountains.


    At the beginning, everyone looked in the wrong direction. Of course, the altar hidden in the sky could not be found without specific power.


    "This is the holy tomb, absolutely the holy tomb!"


    "Someone has gone in. That''s Ye Han, who defeated the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu region in one fell swoop in the crazy saint mountain three days ago!"


    "Let''s go in, too. The treasure in the holy tomb is absolutely immeasurable!"


    "Yes, now that the holy tomb appears, I''m afraid the whole Tianshu region will know within three days or even faster. At that time, those top forces will come."


    The holy tomb, and it is also known as the first crazy holy tomb under the emperor of heaven. Such a treasure land will definitely attract many strong people.


    In the heaven and earth, there was a continuous sound of breaking the air, and the practitioners who had gathered around shot at the position of the altar one after another. It can be imagined that in a short time, explorers looking for treasure in the crazy holy mountain will know here.


    At this time, ye Han has entered the transmission array from the transmission altar. Before him, Cang women have entered. Not long ago, ye Han has come out of the transmission array. Then, it is a dark place in Ye Han''s sight.


    Ye Han stood on the altar and looked ahead. There was a vast palace with a height of kilometers and towering on the dark land. In addition, the dark land was empty, even if there were no mountains and rivers. Here, it was not a small world, but a limited space. In the space, there was only this vast palace!


    Seeing here, ye Han did not hesitate. He blasted into the palace like a strong wind. This palace should be the holy tomb. As the second person to enter here, ye Han certainly didn''t want to miss the amazing treasure in the holy tomb.


    The crazy Saint stole the martial arts of all ethnic groups and top forces in front of him, gathered the talents of hundreds of families, and created the crazy jihadi. Then, there are absolutely many moving treasures in his graveyard!

 Chapter 1691

    Holy tomb!


    At the top of the palace, there are two very eye-catching characters, which really represent that the palace is the holy tomb, the crazy holy tomb. Below the palace, the ancient gate has been opened, as if waiting for its owner to come!


    Ye Han entered the palace like the wind. On the surrounding walls, there are many murals with ferocious faces, kindness, integrity and the world. These murals are dense and countless at a glance.


    It seems that the murals on the wall represent the gods, Buddhas, demons and ghosts!


    Moreover, the murals are vivid and lifelike. People can''t help sinking into the eyes of the murals at a glance.


    "This is the inheritance mural!"


    Ye Han''s mouth heard an exclamation. Each mural has a power of inheritance, which makes the hall seem to be in an ocean of inheritance.


    These ferocious, kind and righteous murals should be powerful with terrible strength before their death. Although these inheritance murals are likely to be collected by crazy Saint before his death, they are not the initial inheritance.


    However, nevertheless, once the organic fate gets the inheritance power in the murals, even an unknown cultivator will achieve extraordinary achievements in the future.


    "Unfortunately, it is not the most initial inheritance. This inheritance is more like a kind of replication. It is copied from the original inheritance, without the charm of real inheritance!"


    Ye Han whispered a pity in his heart. There are only hundreds of inheritance here, but they are not the most primitive inheritance force. It is like the inheritance statue after the immortal ice. If someone copied the inheritance from her inheritance statue, the benefits of future generations will never be better than the real inheritance statue.


    However, the crazy saint was able to copy the inheritance of so many powerful people and put them all in this palace. It can be seen that he visited many treasure lands in those years. His luck is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary evil geniuses.


    Perhaps, it is because of this that we have the reputation of crazy saint!


    Although these inheritance murals are extremely precious, ye Han is not interested in them. Kuang Sheng stole the top martial arts of all ethnic groups in front of him, gathered the strengths of hundreds of families and created his own crazy Jihad style. These martial arts must be collected by Kuang Sheng. If ye Han can get these martial arts, the foundation of Tianlong will be very strong in the future.


    Moreover, ye Han is also very interested in the crazy holy war body. Under the Heavenly Emperor, no one can leave traces on his body and come to the crazy holy tomb. If he can get these two things, ye Han will be very satisfied.


    Of course, although Ye Han is not interested in these inheritance murals, these inheritance murals can definitely bring great benefits to Tianlong people.


    Immediately, ye Han waved his arm, and more than 200 figures appeared in the palace. All the people of Tianlong were summoned by Ye Han!


    "Ye Han, what''s wrong?" Tao Tong and others came to Ye Han''s side.


    "It''s your chance," said Ye Han, looking at the mural on the wall; "These are inheritance murals. There is a kind of inheritance power in each painting. Daotong. You people with Tianlong will understand it here. I''m afraid more people will come here soon. Once we understand the inheritance, we will meet outside the hall."


    Hearing the speech, daotong and others looked shocked and looked at the murals. This is indeed an opportunity for Tianlong people, and it is also an opportunity for everyone.


    "There''s no time to explain. Remember, don''t act rashly. Although this is a treasure, it''s also a dangerous place!" Ye Han warned. He could feel that there were other practitioners coming outside the palace.


    Daotong and others nodded; "After understanding the inheritance, all of us will wait for you outside the temple."


    After ye Han answered, he had walked towards a position in the hall. The Cang woman was the first to enter here, but she had disappeared in the hall. She must have gone to other places.


    On this hall, there is also a transmission altar. The scale of this holy tomb is so vast that it will never be as simple as this floor. There should be other spaces. Moreover, there are so many inheritance murals on this first floor, which makes people very much look forward to. What treasures will appear in other places?


    Ye Han stepped in from the transmission altar. After a sense of weightlessness, ye Han appeared in a hall again. It was very empty. There were a wide range of swords, guns and halberds on the surrounding walls. All these weapons were hung on the walls. Among them, the weakest ones were King level weapons!


    Then there are semi imperial weapons, all kinds of armor, and even terrible imperial weapons.


    At the moment, ye Han''s eyes have fallen on a treasure knife, which is a terrible imperial instrument. However, when ye Han''s eyes looked at the imperial instrument, a jade hand suddenly held it!


    Seeing here, the corners of Ye Han''s mouth twitched and stared at the Cang woman. The other party came here one step ahead of him. I''m afraid all the imperial instruments in it have been collected by her. It will be a terrible number, which ye Han can''t imagine.


    However, there are more than ten open places on the surrounding walls where the weapons should have been stored, which shows that those things may have entered the Cang woman''s pocket.


    The other party doesn''t seem to be interested in those semi imperial weapons and heavenly king weapons. He specializes in collecting terrible imperial weapons!


    At this moment, ye Han had an idea of robbing the Cang woman. The imperial weapons in her hands were definitely more than two hands. It was normal that there were more than ten imperial weapons collected by Kuang Sheng before his death.


    "It seems that the inheritance murals on the first floor don''t impress you."


    The Cang woman looked at Ye Han. She was surprised that ye Han could come here so soon.


    Ye Han didn''t answer. He was crazy in the hall. He was collecting those semi imperial weapons, Heavenly King weapons and some Heavenly King armor. There was no way. The Cang woman took his first step. At present, ye Han can only pick up the rest of the other party to eat.


    Although Ye Han can''t use these semi imperial and heavenly king weapons, the people of Tianlong can. Moreover, with the increasing strength of Tianlong people, they also need more powerful weapons.


    Seeing ye Han''s action, the Cang woman''s face flashed a color of disdain, and immediately walked away.


    After collecting all the weapons in the Xuanmen world, ye Han didn''t stay on this floor. The good things behind can''t be obtained by the Cang woman alone!

 Chapter 1692

    This floor also has a transmission altar, perhaps leading to the next hall. After the Cang woman disappeared on the transmission altar, ye Han, who has collected weapons, also came to the transmission altar and entered it!


    Then, ye Han''s figure appeared in a hall again. This hall, different from other halls, seemed a little dark. The walls around the hall and the walls above the head were inlaid with jade emitting light.


    On these jade stones, the light that is not bright makes the dark space on the hall more bright.


    "It''s jade slips!"


    Ye Han looked up at the jade inlaid on the wall. A hot color flashed in his eyes. There were only four or five hundred jade in it. Perhaps it would represent four or five hundred terrible martial arts.


    "Hum, it''s worthy of being a crazy saint. He put all the stolen martial arts here as decorations." a cold hum came from the Cang woman. At the beginning, the crazy Saint also visited her Cang family and stole some martial arts from her Cang family.


    Soon, I saw a terrible force spreading out on the Cang woman, and her eyes were cold.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s sword eyebrows coagulated and said; "What do you want?"


    "Hum, of course, destroy these martial arts. How can ordinary people get them?" the Cang woman ignored Ye Han, and her terrible power has become more and more powerful.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes flashed a terrible cold light, and his powerful idea shrouded the whole hall in an instant. Then, green veins rose on Ye Han''s forehead; "Take it!"


    At dusk, just after ye Han''s words fell, the dark space around him suddenly became dark everywhere. The slightly bright jade that could illuminate the hall disappeared one by one.


    This scene, like the stars in the sky, went out in vain!


    The whole hall was in darkness, but it could not affect the sight of Ye Han and the Cang women.


    Seeing ye Han take all the jade slips as his own at this moment, the terrible power of Cang women is more powerful; "If you want to die, I will help you!"


    In an instant, the terrible force suddenly killed Ye Han from the Cang woman''s hand. That force was so powerful that ye Han was frightened. If he wanted to block it, he must go all out. Moreover, I''m afraid it wasn''t the Cang woman''s full blow!


    For a moment, ye Han showed his terrible body method for thousands of miles. Ye Han''s figure left the place like electricity, and avoided the terrible blow of Cang women!


    Boom!


    The space of the whole hall trembled under the attack of the Cang woman, as if this space would be shattered by her. The ruthless and terrible power spread around, and ye Han''s figure continued to retreat, madly far away from the terrible Cang woman!


    Seeing here, the Cang women''s eyes flashed a different color. Ye Han was in a hurry to avoid her terrible blow, which really surprised her. How powerful her strength is. The Cang women know that she won''t pay attention to the people on the heavenly king list this time.


    However, it seems that ye Han is not simple in the later stage of the little big honor. Even at this speed, it is no less than some robbery supreme. This is the first time that Cang women have seen such a thing!


    "It seems that I underestimated you!" the Cang woman stared at Ye Han and said; "In this era, we Cang people have records of all the geniuses in the southern divine domain. Report to the door and let me see who you are in the southern divine domain?"


    "Compared with you, my Taoism seems to be worse, and even if I said it, I''m afraid you don''t know." Ye Han looked at the Cang woman, took a deep breath and said; "Why can''t you go to the next place instead of you and me? You should know that when the holy tomb is opened, I''m afraid many top forces in Tianshu domain will go out for it. Once these strong men come, it shouldn''t be good for you?"


    "Hum, do you think I Cang will be afraid of them?" the Cang woman stared at Ye Han indifferently and said; "Hand over your martial arts, or I''ll kill you!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s look stiffened. This terrible woman is really difficult to deal with. Good words can''t move each other. Can you really do what you think?


    "Hum, there''s no reason to spit out the food in my mouth." Ye Han snorted coldly. He gave way everywhere, but the other party was pressed everywhere. There was no retreat, so he had to fight!


    "Although I don''t think I''m your enemy, I want martial arts unless you can kill me."


    Hearing this, the terrible killing intention roared on the Cang woman. Immediately, I saw her robe waved; "Why is it difficult to kill you?"


    At the end of his words, he saw his jade hand move, and a power like dominating the sky penetrated out. That power has the taste of being proud of the sky. It seems that once this power comes out, any power in the world can only surrender in front of it!


    "What power is this? The power of the Cang family?" Ye Han''s sword eyebrows coagulated, and the power released from the Cang women made him feel a terrible sense of crisis!


    "Die!"


    The voice of indifference came from the mouth of Cang women. In a moment, the hegemonic power roared violently, reaching Ye Han, and even the air above the hall was frozen.


    "Jin Zhili, come out!"


    Ye Han drank so much that the terrible golden power spread from him, turned into a golden giant sword and crossed the void. Immediately, the magic power was also released in Ye Han''s body. The magic gas was towering. At the moment when the golden power flew out, ye Han clenched his fist and greeted the terrible power like a flash of electricity to the tyrant!


    "Heaven devil fist!"


    Boom!


    The two men fought against each other. The hegemonic power like a roaring tiger directly suppressed the two forces released by Ye Han. The forced Ye Han looked pale and regressed step by step!


    "Hum, you have two kinds of strength. You are really more and more surprising. Today, I want to have a good experience!" the Cang woman''s eyes are full of fighting spirit. At the moment, ye Han has aroused her fighting spirit.


    Go!


    Seeing here, when ye Han''s thoughts crossed in his mind, he suddenly showed that he was walking thousands of miles across the hall. In the face of this terrible Cang woman, he just touched each other. Ye Han knew that he was not the opponent of each other and could only go. Not to mention, it was rare to see the holy tomb, and ye Han didn''t want to continue to spend here with this Cang woman!


    "Hum, if you want to escape, it depends on whether you have that ability." the Cang woman snorted coldly, her body was like white light, and suddenly chased after ye Han. The terrible killing intention always shrouded Ye Han!


    Feeling here, ye Han''s look trembled. Does this damn woman want to chase him?

 Chapter 1693

    In the main hall, ye Han''s figure is vertical and horizontal, like light and electricity. The residual shadows follow behind him, as if there are countless Ye Han in this space, which is overwhelmed. The speed is completely comparable to the supreme one, and even the strong one who has just entered the supreme one can''t match the speed of Ye Han at the moment.


    The whole space is ringing with the sound of wind and thunder!


    However, even though ye Han''s speed is unparalleled, she has played the speed to the abnormal level with the realm of great respect, but behind him, the terrible Cang woman is still chasing him, as if she will not cut Ye Han under the sword, she will never stop!


    Ye Han''s murderous intention shrouds him, which makes Ye Han feel that there is always a sword hanging over his head. This sword will kill him at any time and let him fall into death!


    The Cang woman seems to have decided to kill Ye Han!


    Moreover, in terms of speed, the Cang women are not slower than ye Han, and they are faintly stronger than ye Han!


    "Damn woman!"


    Ye Han''s heart was cold, his speed increased again, shot towards the position of the transmission altar, and entered the transmission array like a black light. Cang women also closely followed Ye Han''s back. Even in the transmission array, ye Han could feel the existence of that powerful killing intention!


    "Stay!"


    At dusk, a terrible force came from behind Ye Han. It seemed that the hegemonic power was to kill Ye Han completely in the air without mercy. Moreover, the move of Cang women was more terrible than just now!


    "Smelly woman, force me, you have to pay the price!"


    Ye Han looked ferocious and the power of creation spread out from his body at dusk. Ye Han turned and waved away. The mysterious power was about to envelop the overwhelming power of heaven. Even Cang women were enveloped by the power of creation.


    However, although Ye Han''s power of creation is terrible, it is also aimed at the soul. Ye Han''s use of the power of creation can only reach this point for the time being.


    Poof!


    At dusk, a mouthful of blood spits out wildly from ye Han''s mouth. The Cang woman has the power of heaven. With this blow, ye Han is hurt!


    However, ye Han''s natural power is not a decoration. The Cang woman''s face is suddenly pale. She feels that under the shadow of Ye Han''s mysterious power, her soul is suffering a terrible fight. That power is going to tear up all her soul!


    They touched each other again and landed in the hall. At present, they have passed the transmission altar and entered another hall.


    However, at the moment when they landed on the hall, there was a terrible pressure in the surrounding air. That pressure was a terrible gravity, as if it weighed tens of thousands of kilograms, which was going to crush people''s bodies!


    At the moment when he felt the pressure, ye Han, who had been injured, almost lay on the ground. The pressure was terrible and appeared without warning.


    Holy emperor!


    As soon as the eyes of Cang women changed, there was a terrible emperor''s authority in the hall. This authority would suppress anyone under the emperor. Moreover, the stronger the strength, the more terrible it would be when they met the emperor''s authority.


    At the moment, the strength of Cang women is obviously stronger than ye Han. The pressure she bears is even more terrible than ye Han!


    Ye Han raised his head hard and looked around the whole hall. He saw that there was no transmission altar leading to the next hall above the hall. However, there were three stone platforms one person high above the hall. On the stone platform, there were three scrolls of paintings, which were placed quietly, as if waiting for others to take them away!


    Seeing here, ye Han and Cang women looked at each other. They both had a tacit understanding and chose to stop. Of course, under the threat of the terrible emperor, even if Cang women wanted to deal with Ye Han, it was very difficult.


    "Is this the top floor of the holy tomb?" Ye Han wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and whispered in his heart, because there was no transmission altar leading to the next hall. However, the three scrolls also moved Ye Han.


    If this is the top floor of the holy tomb, then, among these three scrolls, I''m afraid there is the crazy Jihad that shocked the human world!


    Thinking of this, the fiery color in Ye Han''s eyes was lit again.


    The Cang woman also thought of this. The purpose of her coming to the crazy saint''s tomb is to come for the crazy saint.


    Immediately, after taking a look at the three stone platforms, ye Han chose the one in the middle, and the Cang woman had chosen the one on the left.


    The strength in his body surged. Under the repair of the power of life, the damage suffered by Ye Han and Cang women in the first war recovered in an instant. Then, he took a deep breath, his steps slowly stretched out and approached the stone platform in the middle.


    However, at the moment when ye Han stepped forward, the power of coercion was even more terrible. It seemed that at this moment, 100000 mountains were carried by Ye Han. It became very difficult for him to move!


    Gradually, ye Han''s face became pale, and beads of sweat rolled down on his forehead. In the face of the power of coercion, ye Han asked himself that he had borne it many times, such as the Ji family, the statue of the Heavenly Emperor, the sword tower and so on.


    However, at any time before this, there was no fear of the pressure Ye Han was facing. The pressure was to crush his flesh and bones!


    "It''s terrible!"


    Ye Han''s heart trembled. The kind of pressure and impact again and again was almost going to faint him. Ye Han clenched his teeth, tried to keep himself awake at the last touch, and continued to step forward hard!


    At present, ye Han is about 20 meters away from the stone platform in the middle, but ye Han has a feeling that he can''t finish this journey in his life!


    Ye Han looked at the Cang women. At the moment, the cold and powerful Cang women also looked pale, trying their best to resist the terrible emperor''s pressure and move forward!


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes flashed a happy color. The damn woman finally had a time to let her bow her head!


    Then, the various forces in Ye Han''s body worked in his body, released from his body layer by layer, resisted the terrible threat of the holy emperor, bent his waist and resolutely moved forward. In terms of force, he could not compare with the terrible Cang woman for the time being, but now, he would definitely surpass the Cang woman and become the first person to get the painting scroll!

 Chapter 1694

    Above the hall, ye Han resolutely moved forward, although at the moment, his face had become very pale and his steps were as heavy as being chained.


    However, in the face of any difficulties, ye Han will never bow his head easily.


    What''s more, the attraction of the scroll to Ye Han is too strong. Of course, ye Han also has an idea in his heart. He has great ambition, that is, ye Han must get two of the scroll before Cang women get the scroll.


    After all, even if there is a crazy Jihad among the three scrolls, ye Han doesn''t know which scroll the crazy jihad is in. The best way is to get it all. Even if he can''t get all the scrolls, he should get two of them.


    In this way, ye Han will have a greater chance of getting crazy jihad.


    Of course, ye Han has this idea, and the Cang women also have it. Therefore, she is also trying to get close to the position of the painting axis. At the moment, she has some regrets that she failed to kill Ye Han before. If she kills Ye Han before entering the hall, no one can compete with her for these three scrolls.


    At this moment, on this hall, both of them have their own thoughts. Of course, the purposes of both sides are the same. They get the painting scroll!


    However, it is also very difficult for both sides to get close to the position of the painting axis. It is still unknown who can take the lead.


    Gradually, two or three hours later, ye Han had moved forward more than two meters. His every step was very difficult, as if he had exhausted all his strength.


    Five hours, three meters!


    Eight hours, five meters!


    Half a day passed, six meters!


    Step by step, ye Han''s clothes had already been soaked with sweat. He didn''t know how many times he was exhausted. Each time he was exhausted, he had to recover for an hour.


    On the left side of Ye Han, the Cang woman was also very embarrassed. Her sweet sweat soaked her snow winning white clothes. Her 3000 hair was as wet as steam. Her sharp chin and sweat dropped on the ground one by one. The wet snow clothes sketched all her concave and convex figure.


    However, ye Han has no intention to appreciate the beauty of Cang women at the moment. He just wants to get the picture axis in his sight and end this long and terrible journey earlier!


    However, with the passage of time, someone has come to this hall at the moment.


    I saw that there was a force passing from the transmission altar. Immediately, four or five figures came out of the transmission altar one after another. However, at the moment they entered the hall, the terrible emperor came suddenly, which directly made these people unbearable and fell to the ground like a dog eating shit.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be such terrible pressure here?"


    "This is the pressure of the holy emperor and the pressure left by the crazy saint. No wonder it''s so terrible that we can''t bear it!"


    These people stood up hard, their eyes looked around in horror, and finally fell on Ye Han and Cang women. These people basically came all the way from the first floor. In the first floor, they basically got the inheritance of the murals, but the treasures in the second and third floors, All have fallen into the hands of Cang women and ye Han.


    "That''s Ye Han, but who is that woman? Her breath is terrible!"


    "This woman is absolutely the supreme state and can''t be provoked. It seems that all the treasures in the second and third floors have fallen into their hands."


    Thinking of this, there is a color of greed in the eyes of these people. However, they dare not attack Cang women and ye Han here. They can''t bear the pressure of the holy emperor!


    "And the last stone platform!"


    Seeing this, these people''s eyes flashed, and they drove forward with the power in their bodies.


    For the arrival of these people, ye Han and Cang women have naturally discovered that they have not taken care of it. Here, under the holy emperor, no one can do it, even if the supreme and immortal realm comes.


    At present, ye Han is still more than ten meters away from Shitai. However, even if you give ye Han a day, I''m afraid he can''t finish this journey.


    Gradually, more and more people have come to the main hall on this floor, from ten to more than twenty, thirty or forty. Everyone is running the power in their body and trying to get close to the stone platform. No one wants to get the painting scroll on the stone platform.


    Soon, a day has passed, and the opening of the crazy saint''s tomb has already reached the ears of those top forces in the Tianshu domain. At the moment, the crazy saint mountain is a gathering of forces, the strong are like clouds, and the geniuses and strong of all ethnic groups have entered the holy tomb.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Above the main hall, there was a trembling sound from the transmission altar, and a strong breath spread out. At this time, I saw that many young men and women, accompanied by some strong people, had appeared on this floor.


    "Unexpectedly, so many people have entered the holy tomb, and there is still the power of the holy emperor!" a strong man glanced coldly at the whole hall. When he looked at the figure closest to the front of the stone platform, there was a murderous opportunity in his eyes.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that the friends in the Taiyin temple were earlier than our beast mountain. You are polite!"


    At this time, in the transmission altar, the figure of the strong appeared again. Two old people with four young people were embroidered with all kinds of monster tattoos on their faces or naked bodies, which looked strange and terrible!


    Taiyin temple, beast mountain!


    These two names can be regarded as unknown in the Tianshu region. The Taiyin hall belongs to one of the twelve halls of heaven and earth. It is said that the beast mountain can control the beasts. In the beast mountain villa, there are wild animals in ancient times, which are extremely powerful!


    Hearing the speech, the strong people in the Taiyin hall looked at the strong people in the beast mountain. After staring at each other, they both looked at the stone platform in front. The glittering light in their eyes showed that they were determined to win the painting scroll on the stone platform.


    "It seems that I came from luoshengmen very late!"


    However, at this moment, in the east of Tianshu domain, the strong men of Luosheng gate have also arrived. These strong men are basically led by the strong men of immortal territory, and the geniuses under the gate follow behind.


    "I''ll join the fun in the soul killing hall. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    "Hehe, such a lively scene, how can we lose my sword holy mountain?"


    At dusk, after the appearance of the Luosheng gate, the strong came again. This time, the two forces rose together to destroy the soul hall, which also belongs to one of the twelve halls of heaven and earth!

 Chapter 1695

    Taiyin hall, beast mountain, Luosheng gate, soul killing hall, Jiansheng mountain!


    In just one day, five top forces in the Tianshu domain have arrived. Among them, the Taiyin hall and the soul killing hall belong to the twelve halls of heaven and earth. As for beast mountain, luoshengmen and Jiansheng mountain, they all belong to forces with extremely terrible power!


    At this moment, people in the hall are very frightened. These powerful forces will arrive so soon. If you spend a day, I''m afraid most of the top forces in Tianshu domain will come here.


    After all, this is a holy tomb, and it is a crazy holy tomb. It is one of the top treasures.


    "The power of the emperor, this is the power of the crazy saint. Now you can see, it''s really lucky!" the strong man of luoshengmen looked at the whole hall. The power of the emperor in this hall, even if he is an immortal strong man, can only resist. It''s impossible to show his hands and feet here.


    Here, under the holy emperor, everyone bows down and becomes a minister. In the face of the holy emperor''s coercion, no one dares to challenge and can only bear it!


    "The person in front seems to be approaching the painting axis."


    At the moment, the eyes of the strong men of several major forces are looking at the Cang woman and ye Han in the front of the crowd. A person in the later stage of the great throne, under the authority of the holy emperor, can walk in the front. It really surprises them. However, the eyes of these strong men are more looking at the Cang woman.


    With the eyes of these powerful forces, they can certainly feel the strong breath of Cang women.


    Supreme land!


    And I''m afraid it''s still an ordinary supreme. Although they haven''t seen such a powerful genius at this age, their birth is absolutely extraordinary and can be on an equal footing with the talents on the list of heavenly kings!


    "This woman is not easy! However, these three scrolls are even more difficult. It seems that we must get these scrolls before these young people!" there was a terrible flash in the eyes of the strong men in the temple of the Yin. They all came for the same purpose.


    Soon, the breath of these powerful people rolled, bearing the terrible emperor''s pressure, and resolutely moved forward. Of course, the stronger the cultivators, the stronger the pressure they bear.


    Through a day, ye Han at the moment is seven meters away from the stone platform!


    At the moment, in this hall, ye Han is the closest person to the stone platform, followed by Cang women. With more and more powerful forces coming here, ye Han knows that he must get the painting scroll as soon as possible and leave.


    Otherwise, when everyone has ideas about these scrolls, once he gets the scrolls, it will be a very dangerous thing. At that time, the people behind him will stare at him like hungry wolves.


    Ye Han took a deep breath, and his strength surged in his body. Under the terrible threat of the holy emperor, his steps continued to drive forward. At present, he has stood in front of everyone and has a greater chance to get the painting axis. Therefore, he can''t fall behind.


    Cang women also took a look at Ye Han at this time. Under the pressure of the holy emperor, the other party was even faster than her. The probability of being the first to approach the painting axis was much higher than her. Ye Han''s performance made her feel the otherness of the other party again!


    Gradually, ye Han was six meters away from the position of the painting axis!


    This distance, however, makes people quite jealous, because the closer it is to the painting axis, it will represent who gets the painting axis first, and if you get the painting axis, you are likely to get the crazy jihadi!


    "Hum, even if you get the scroll, you have to spit it out obediently!" the strong man in the Taiyin hall stared at Ye Han''s back like a knife, making the geniuses in the Taiyin hall around him look at Ye Han coldly.


    What if ye Han gets the scroll? In this hall, not to mention that they will rob the temple of the vulva, other forces are afraid that they also have this idea in their hearts. The temptation of crazy jihad is too strong for them, and no one will give up easily!


    Not to mention Ye Han, even if the Cang woman gets the scroll, I''m afraid these people will move their minds!


    Three hours later, ye Han advanced another meter. He was only five meters away from the stone platform, far ahead of everyone. It seemed that the closer he was to the stone platform, the more terrible the emperor''s authority was.


    Eight hours later, ye Han was only three meters away from Shitai!


    However, with the passage of time, in this hall, once again the strong with great power entered with genius, and among them, there were the strong and genius of the Qin family.


    Seeing the young man walking in the front, elder Qin Feng frowned.


    "Elder Qin Feng, it''s Ye Han!" behind elder Qin Feng, there are talents such as Qin Jue, Qin ruoxuan, Qin Tiandao and so on.


    "Don''t make a noise." elder Qin Feng waved his hand, and his eyes glittered. Ye Han unexpectedly appeared in the holy tomb, and now he is ahead of everyone, which surprised the people of the Qin family!


    However, ye Han is a member of the Qin family, and has been sheltered by Qin Shengzu. In this case, even if they don''t help Ye Han, they won''t hurt each other.


    Gradually, ye Han is only two meters away from the stone platform. The painting axis close at hand is emitting fatal temptation to him!


    Finally, when ye Han was under the pressure of the holy emperor and took a few steps again, at the moment, he had stood in front of the stone platform.


    At this moment, as long as ye Han reaches out his hand, he can get the painting scroll on the stone platform!


    At this moment, behind Ye Han, almost everyone stared at him, because he was about to get the scroll!


    At this moment, ye Han took a deep breath. He slowly turned around and looked at the crowd in the hall behind him. Among them, among these staring at him, ye Han felt greedy and murderous!


    "Hum, you can''t hold the scroll if you get it. Why bother?" the strong man of the Taiyin hall opened his mouth coldly, and his cold breath was like the evil spirit from hell.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han threatened him with a sneer at the corners of his mouth!


    Now there is a chance to get the scroll. Ye Han won''t give in to anything he says. No matter what happens in the future, if he gets it first, whether he can keep it or not is the matter in the future.


    Immediately, under the gaze of these people''s eyes, ye Han''s palm slowly stretched out, and then held it directly on the painting axis.


    However, at the moment when ye Han held the scroll, a terrible sense of dizziness and weightlessness immediately spread all over Ye Han''s body, making his figure disappear from the front of the stone platform in the evening!

 Chapter 1696

    The terrible feeling of vertigo and weightlessness spread all over Ye Han''s body. That power made him completely unable to resist, as if there was a force that was about to suck him into another space.


    In an instant, under the gaze of many eyes in the hall, ye Han miraculously disappeared without a trace!


    "Disappeared. Where did this guy go?"


    "Can it be said that the scroll will be taken to another place?"


    "It''s not impossible. At present, there is no transmission altar in the fourth floor. Maybe you can go to the next place when you get the painting axis."


    In the hall, while those people are under the pressure of the terrible emperor, the voice of discussion also comes from their mouth. At the moment, the faces of the powerful forces are a little ugly. The young man who got the first painting axis has disappeared. No one knows where he has gone. Those who want to rob the painting axis can''t implement it for the time being!


    Immediately, many people''s eyes turned to the remaining two painting axes. At present, there are only these two painting axes left, and the remaining people will aim at them.


    At the moment, what everyone didn''t expect is that ye Han has appeared outside the holy tomb, in the dark world. After getting the painting axis, ye Han was directly brought out by the terrible force, not to other places.


    "It seems that it is really the last floor of the holy tomb!"


    This thought flashed through Ye Han''s mind. At this time, daotong, who had accepted the inheritance and waited for ye Han outside the hall, had found him and plundered towards him one after another.


    "How about ye Han?" daotong and other high-level leaders took Tianlong''s disciples to Ye Han''s surroundings. Since they all accepted the inheritance, they saw many strong people come here. The horror of those people made them see what the real terrorist force is!


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Good luck. Let''s go. Leave the holy tomb first, and then stay. I''m afraid something will happen!"


    Ye Han knows very well that the people in the hall are greedy for the painting axis. Once they know that he has left, they are afraid that they will come to hunt him down and rob the painting axis. Once at that time, it will be difficult for ye han to escape even if he wants to escape!


    Immediately, ye Han let Tianlong people enter the Xuanmen world. At present, more than 200 people in Tianlong have got their own inheritance and need some time to digest it.


    After finishing these, ye Han didn''t open the scroll to have a look. He directly put it in xumijie, and then went outside the holy tomb. The holy tomb is now a place of right and wrong, and can''t stay for a long time!


    However, when ye Han came to the void of the crazy saint mountain through the transmission altar, he suddenly found that there were many figures in the surrounding heaven and earth, standing in the void, and their eyes basically looked at the transmission altar in the air above the holy eye.


    Therefore, when ye Han came out of it, he was immediately discovered by many people in this world.


    "Someone came out. It turned out that he was a little man in the realm of great respect. If such a person entered the holy tomb, he was afraid he would not get anything good." many people ignored Ye Han when they saw Ye Han appear on the transmission altar.


    "No, this guy is Ye Han, the one who defeated the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu region!"


    At this time, some people recognized Ye Han. Five days have passed since the first battle between Ye Han and the top ten young swordsmen in Tianshu domain. Many young talents in Tianshu domain know this. Although many of them only heard his name and haven''t seen Ye Han himself, it is the battle between Ye Han and the top ten young swordsmen in Tianshu domain in this crazy holy mountain, Some people are bystanders. They still remember his defeat of the top ten young swordsmen that day!


    Smell speech, many people''s eyes across the world have a different color. This person is the one who defeated the top ten young swordsmen.


    "It''s interesting that such a state can defeat the top ten young swordsmen in one fell swoop. It seems that the rumors are true. This person''s combat effectiveness is very strong!"


    "Hum, it''s really extraordinary to defeat the top ten young swordsmen. I''m afraid I''ll get something if I enter the holy tomb with his strength!"


    At this moment, there was a cold look in the eyes of many people. They stayed outside the holy tomb, but they just wanted to stop some people coming out of the holy tomb. Since ye Han can defeat the top ten young swordsmen, with his strength, he must have got some good things in the holy tomb.


    Of course, those who dare to rob people outside the holy tomb have great forces behind them!


    Seeing here, ye Han frowned slightly.


    "I heard that you defeated the top ten young swordsmen?" at this time, a young man stepped out and looked directly at Ye Han like a sword.


    "It has nothing to do with you!" Ye Han responded coldly with four words. He won''t entangle with these people here.


    "Stop him!" seeing ye Han ready to leave, the young man''s eyes were cold. The next moment, he saw that there was a broken sound in the world, and dozens of young figures blocked Ye Han''s way.


    "It''s the man of the burning Pavilion. It''s the burning sword and the brother of the burning king!"


    Seeing the young man walking out, many people in this world stared at him. The other party came from the burning Pavilion, which is also one of the top forces in the Tianshu domain, and the strong man of the burning pavilion has entered the holy tomb.


    "Hehe, it seems that this bastard burning sword is going to attack that guy ahead of us! Are you afraid of us stealing food?"


    "It doesn''t matter. He can defeat the top ten young swordsmen. Naturally, he has some abilities. It''s OK to let the burning sword try the water first."


    "If he really has good goods from the holy tomb, if he doesn''t hand them over, he won''t want to leave."


    At this time, several young people laughed in the surrounding void, and they all came from terrorist forces, such as Taiyin hall, miehun hall, beast mountain, luoshengmen and so on.


    The holy tomb was opened. They all came late. At present, some strong people in their respective forces have entered the holy tomb. They are waiting outside. Maybe they can get good things from some people who come out of the holy tomb.


    In the surrounding world, the people in the burning Pavilion had blocked Ye Han''s way. This scene made his eyebrows frown. The other guys were going to fight him openly.


    "Hum, don''t think you can be invincible after defeating the top ten young swordsmen. Hand over the things brought out from the holy tomb. My burning sword will let you leave alive!"


    Burning sword walks to Ye Han''s front with a sword. His arrogant eyes look down on Ye Han. He from burning Pavilion will not pay attention to Ye Han, who has just become famous in the Tianshu region. Moreover, the people standing behind him are much stronger than ye Han!

 Chapter 1697

    "Are you going to rob?" Ye Han looked cold. How can he hand over the things he got with all his life?


    "Hum, you guessed right. My burning sword is going to rob you today. What can you do for me?" burning sword looks arrogant. The arrogant look in his eyes seems not to care about anyone in this world. He is the son of the Lord of the burning Pavilion and has a noble status. Moreover, the burning king on the list of Heavenly Kings is his eldest brother, on the earth of the Tianshu domain, Who dares not give him face?


    "Bullying people too much, do you think you can bear the consequences?" Ye Han''s killing intention burst out in his eyes. Being bullied by others has aroused his killing intention in his heart. More importantly, ye Han can''t stay here for a long time. If he is trapped by these people, once the strong people on the hall come out to see him, he really won''t want to leave.


    "Ha ha, joke, it seems that you have defeated the top ten young swordsmen. You are so disabled and arrogant that you don''t pay attention to my burning Pavilion. The people of my burning Pavilion want to kill you. You can''t leave alive!" the burning sword laughed wildly at the sky, and then released his killing intention in his arrogant eyes; "Since you don''t appreciate it, let me send you to hell and kill you!"


    The word "kill" fell, and in the evening, I saw that the disciples of the burning Pavilion who had blocked Ye Han''s way pulled out their swords one after another, waving sword Qi in this heaven and earth, forming a land of killing and cutting. Here, there are more than 50 disciples of the burning Pavilion, and most of their strength is in the realm of half step supreme.


    The burning sword has also reached the point of half step supremacy. Such a force is also extremely powerful for some talents. From the realm, ye Han, a person in the later realm of the great throne, can be torn to pieces by these people!


    "Hehe, the good play is about to begin!"


    Seeing here, people in heaven and earth stared at this scene. The people of the burning Pavilion came forward to deal with the young man, and just let them see how powerful each other''s strength is?


    Brush, brush, brush!


    The terrible sword Qi waved around Ye Han and shrouded the sky above Ye Han''s head, so that those who were in it had nowhere to escape.


    "War!"


    Ye Han pulled out his sword and looked awe inspiring. His terrible sword intention turned into white exercises, breaking through the clouds and tearing the sword net over his head.


    Around Ye Han, figures with terrible sword Qi rushed towards him. At this moment, ye Han seemed to be shrouded by 10000 swords to shoot him into a hedgehog.


    However, when the five-level sword idea released by Ye Han turned into one sword, like ten thousand swords, most of the figures shrouded by Ye Han were blown out. Even some disciples of the burning pavilion with the same realm cultivation as ye Han were killed on the spot, and the blood mist flew all over the sky.


    At this moment, even if the group of half step supreme strong men can''t stop Ye Han''s terrible five-step sword idea, they burst back one after another!


    In the void, the collision sound of power makes the sky tremble, and the explosive collision power echoes in the world for a long time!


    At this dusk, people around the heaven and earth looked frozen. The disciples of the burning Pavilion came out together. There were more than half of them. Such a powerful force of joint force did no harm to the young man with broken arms. Even many disciples of the burning Pavilion had died in the hands of the young man with broken arms!


    "The meaning of the fifth order sword is true. This guy understands the meaning of the fifth order sword. Such a powerful sword meaning, but only the Supreme Master can understand it!"


    "With the power of the five level sword, you can suppress all the disciples of the burning pavilion with one move. It seems that the burning sword kicked the iron plate this time. I heard that this person still has a variety of powers, which has not been exposed yet!"


    In heaven and earth, the genius eyes among the forces are frozen. Ye Han only makes one move at present. That terrible power shocked them. If you want to deal with Ye Han, unless you are a top genius like Zhan Wushuang, or a group of abnormal people on the list of heavenly kings!


    "Hum, you are crippled and crazy!"


    The burning sword looked ferocious. The burning Pavilion disciple was killed, which made him have a terrible killing intention to release. At dusk, I saw the sword in his hand pulled out like a light and lightning. The sword Qi like flame ran across the fields of heaven and earth. Once the sword was pulled out, the heaven and earth seemed to become a stove at dusk.


    Seeing this, the disciples of the burning Pavilion around them who retreated one after another shouted angrily. From their swords, there was also a flame, and the sword light was blooming!


    In an instant, the void around Ye Han completely turned into a sea of fire, like huge fire dragons circling the world. The terrible temperature was going to devour Ye Han!


    "The art of the sacred fire of the burning Pavilion!"


    Looking at the flame and sword light flying all over the sky, the eyes of the people around the world changed slightly. As the name suggests, they play with fire in the Tianshu domain. They claim to be the second in the Tianshu domain. At present, I''m afraid no one dares to claim to be the first!


    "Hum, play with fire and be careful of self Immolation!"


    Ye Han smiled coldly and played with fire. For the young generation, he had not been afraid of anyone for the time being. Suddenly, the terrible rosefinch flame was released from ye Han''s body. At this moment, when ye Han released the rosefinch flame, he saw the flame and sword light flying between heaven and earth as if they had met natural enemies. The terrible temperature was immediately suppressed by the rosefinch flame.


    "Out!"


    Ye Han drank coldly and held the rosefinch flame in his palm, which suddenly turned heaven and earth into a terrible sea of fire. All the disciples of the burning Pavilion were shrouded in the sea of fire.


    At this moment, a shocking picture emerged in everyone''s eyes. All the flame and sword light controlled by the disciples of the burning Pavilion were buried by the rosefinch flame controlled by Ye Han. Even, many of the disciples of the burning Pavilion were directly swallowed by the sea of fire, and there were no bones left!


    "What flame does this guy control? It''s even more terrible than the flame controlled by the burning Pavilion!" the eyes of heaven and earth were shocked.


    At this moment, there was a flash of panic on the face of the burning sword. It exploded and retreated madly in the sea of fire. The flame controlled by Ye Han made him feel the breath of death.


    "Hum, it seems that my disability is better than you. Today, you have to pay for me!"


    Ye Han''s voice was cold. A flame sword gathered in his hand and cut down from the sky. The speed was like fire and lightning, so that the burning sword didn''t even have time to react. With a hiss, his right arm was cut off instantly!


    Immediately, the scream of panic came from the mouth of the burning sword, stunned the staring eyes around!


    "Hum, who is disabled now?" Ye Han looked cold!

 Chapter 1698

    Who is disabled?


    This sentence, from ye Han''s mouth, made the shocked eyes of heaven and earth immediately scratch a look of horror!


    The identity of the burning sword is the son of the Lord of the burning Pavilion. He is extremely noble. Although his talent strength is not as good as the burning king, he is also an excellent genius under the metamorphosis of the list of heavenly kings.


    However, at the moment, ye Han couldn''t take a sword, and this was still under the siege of many experts from the burning Pavilion.


    At this moment, the genius among the surrounding forces deeply felt how terrible the guy who could defeat the top ten young swordsmen in one fell swoop!


    Many half step supreme masters go to battle together, but they are still not his enemy, dead or injured!


    "This guy is a little too scary, isn''t he? All the experts in the burning pavilion are not his opponents. They don''t even have the qualification to hurt him!"


    "Such power, I''m afraid it''s not his limit. It''s said that he has a variety of powers and has not been exposed in the current war!"


    Around the world, all forces and geniuses have dignified eyes. There is a lingering fear in their eyes. Burn the sword to test the water and fail miserably! If it had been them before, they would not have taken advantage of the powerful young people!


    "Asshole, I want you to die in the burning Pavilion!"


    At dusk, a terrible cry came from the mouth of the burning sword. Ye Han cut off his arm, which made him miserable. Even with the help of the burning Pavilion, he could connect the broken arm in the future. I''m afraid it''s not as good as before.


    "Hum, if you depend on the waste of the burning Pavilion, what qualifications do you have to laugh at me?" Ye Han''s eyes were cold and said; "Today, I''ll break your arm and let you taste what it''s like to be called disabled!"


    "Hurt my little master of the burning Pavilion and kill my disciples of the burning Pavilion. You are dead! I will try my best to hunt you down, so that you will have no way to heaven and no way to the earth!" at the moment, the experts of the burning Pavilion also have very gloomy eyes. The burning sword is the son of the Lord of the burning Pavilion and the little master of the burning Pavilion. At the moment, someone cut off his right arm, At that time, the man standing at the top of the Tianshu domain, the Lord of the burning attic, will be angry!


    Burning Pavilion is angry. Even other top forces have to deal with it carefully!


    "Hum, it''s ridiculous. A murderer must have the consciousness of being killed. This is an eternal truth. Could it be that you are allowed to kill me in the burning Pavilion, but I am not allowed to kill the people in the burning pavilion?" Ye Han sneered and said.


    "Why are you so crippled as me? One day, I''ll let you kneel down in front of my burning sword and beg for mercy!" the burning sword looks ferocious. The morbid color in his eyes is cold and cruel. He, who has always been protected by the burning Pavilion, will never allow Ye Han to continue to live in this world.


    "Hum, your second ancestor can only rely on the burning Pavilion in his life. If the building of the burning Pavilion is going to collapse one day, what arrogant qualification do you have?" Ye Han looks indifferent and relies on the genius of the forces behind him like the burning sword. He is not the first time to see such a person. He won''t pay attention to it at all.


    In heaven and earth, all eyes fell on Ye Han and the disciples of burning heaven Pavilion. At the moment, these people have to weigh up if they want to deal with Ye Han, unless there is a supreme power who can suppress Ye Han!


    Buzz!


    In the altar above the holy eye, at this moment, a strong breath diffused from inside.


    Feeling here, ye Han, who was ready to leave, didn''t stay. When the talents of all forces looked at the transmission altar, ye Han had swept away towards the distant void like a black light.


    Now, there are strong people coming out of the holy tomb. Ye Han naturally dare not stay here for a long time. If he is the top strong among the forces, ye Han will have no chance to leave at that time.


    Seeing ye Han leave, the forces and talents around him didn''t say much. In this world where the strong is respected, if your fist is hard enough, no one dares to provoke you. On the contrary, you can only be bullied by people like burning sword!


    At this time, under the gaze of the genius of various forces in the surrounding sky, a figure in white clothes like snow slowly appeared from the transmission altar. Her appearance instantly made a touch of surprise in the eyes of people in the world.


    Although the man was dressed as a man, she still couldn''t stop the sinking style on her!


    A glance at the city and a smile at the country!


    Although the woman was as cold as ice and had the will of a king all over her body, her peerless face was a bit more tempting than any woman in the world!


    "Who is this woman? Such looks can compete with the reincarnation daughter!"


    "Moreover, her strength is terrible. Such a strange woman has never been heard of in Tianshu before!"


    "Is it a disciple of a strong man who hasn''t been out of the mountain before?"


    Seeing the appearance of Cang women, any woman in this world is pale in front of her. It seems that the disciples of all forces in this world are going to sink for her and can''t extricate themselves!


    In terms of appearance, Cang women can be called the first in the world!


    In terms of strength, Cang women are no less talented than anyone in the world!


    Such an excellent woman, heroes in the world, who will not be moved?


    Cang woman''s eyes are indifferent. She walks out slowly. After glancing at the world, she doesn''t find Ye Han''s figure. At the moment, she has got a scroll, but she also wants to get the scroll in Ye Han''s hand.


    Buzz!


    At this time, on the altar behind the Cang women, there was a strong smell spreading out again. Soon, the figures of strong people walked out of it. These people came from the Taiyin hall and the soul killing hall, as well as the Jiansheng mountain and the burning Pavilion!


    Seeing here, the disciples of various forces who had gathered in this void looked respectful. However, when the strong man of the burning Pavilion saw the tragedy of the burning sword and others, a touch of terrible anger immediately spread from him.


    "Who did the burning sword?" the strong man of the burning pavilion was extremely angry. The burning sword was the son of the pavilion Lord. He came to the crazy saint mountain with him, but was cut off.


    "Ye Han, who defeated the top ten young swordsmen, I want him to die!"


    The ferocious cry roared out of the mouth of the burning sword. At this moment, he seemed to release all his anger.


    Smelling the speech, the eyes of the strong men who have come out of the holy tomb have slightly changed. Those who dare to cut off the son of the head of the burning attic, only this courage, make many geniuses sigh!

 Chapter 1699

    When the strong man of the burning Pavilion heard this, he was shocked and released from him.


    "Good courage, dare to hurt the little Lord of the burning Pavilion, and there will be no place for him in the Tianshu region!" the strong man of the burning Pavilion looked cold. He deliberately left the burning sword outside the holy tomb to prevent the burning sword from entering the holy tomb.


    Unexpectedly, the burning sword was still cut off. When the pavilion Lord knew this, he would be angry. Even if the young man had the same background as the burning Pavilion, he couldn''t stop the anger of the burning Pavilion Lord!


    "It''s really brave to cut off the little master of the burning Pavilion, but it''s a pity that I didn''t see that man!" the strong man of Luo Shengmen looked indifferent, but it''s not what they pay attention to.


    At this time, the strong men of these forces have their eyes on the Cang woman. After the Cang woman disappeared from the hall, they originally wanted to come to the entrance of the holy tomb and wait for those who got the painting axis to appear so as to seize the painting axis. Unexpectedly, the Cang woman has appeared at the entrance of the holy tomb!


    "It seems that after getting the scroll, it will be sent out of the holy tomb!" the strong forces have sharp eyes and stare at the Cang woman.


    Feel this, Cang women look the same, still so indifferent, eyes contain a terrible king''s breath!


    "Little girl, although we can''t see your origin for the time being, can we have a look at the picture scroll left by Kuang Sheng?" the strong man in the temple narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth. Although he said to borrow, everyone understood that once he reached his hand, he was afraid that the borrowed things would not be returned.


    Hearing the speech, the Cang women seemed not to hear the words of the strong man in the Taiyin temple, and walked away in the void!


    Seeing here, the strong man in the Taiyin Temple looked stiff. At least he was an immortal strong man with a high status. At the moment, he was ignored by a younger generation, which simply didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    The eyes of the strong around them also changed slightly. However, from them, there was a faint surge of power. The painting scroll on the Cang women moved them very much. Even if there were good strong people behind each other, they would take it. After all, the crazy Jihad body was under the emperor of heaven, The unparalleled martial arts that any strong person is interested in!


    "Hum, young generation, you are too arrogant. Today, it seems that my teacher has educated you for the people behind you!"


    The eyes of the strong man in the Taiyin hall were very gloomy. The powerful force poured out of his body and gathered on the palm. At dusk, the terrible big hand of heaven appeared in the void behind the Cang woman. Under this palm, it was like trying to kill the Cang woman.


    Seeing here, the eyes of various forces and talents in the surrounding void flash a pity. It''s a pity that such a gorgeous woman died like this!


    In the void, the strong man of the Taiyin Temple shot, and the Cang woman still walked forward and left. She ignored the terrible attack of the strong man of the Taiyin temple at all.


    Is this ignoring? Ignorance? Or does she have a strong foundation to support her?


    "Hum, you deserve to educate her?"


    In vain, just when the big hand of the strong man in the Taiyin temple had fallen towards the Cang women, a cold voice suddenly came out in this heaven and earth. In that voice, there was a breath of dominating the world. At the moment when that breath enveloped the surrounding heaven and earth, this heaven and earth was instantly imprisoned!


    It seems that this void has an invisible imprisoning force, which can imprison all things in heaven and earth. Any creature seems very small in front of this force!


    At that moment, the terrible big hand of the strong man in the Taiyin hall was broken like a mirror. In the dark, he didn''t see the strong man''s hand at all. The attack of the strong man in the immortal environment of the Taiyin hall had been destroyed!


    Startled, deeply shocked, suddenly flashed in the eyes of all the powers and geniuses in this world!


    Who is the one who can destroy the power of the strong in the environment so easily? This question can be answered without thinking carefully!


    "To achieve the golden body and understand the law is to immortality, consecrate the king and ascend to heaven step by step! This is... The breath of the holy king!" the strong man of Jiansheng mountain changed his eyes, and the man in the dark is a powerful holy king!


    Above immortality, the holy king is respected, the king is sanctified, and the will of the king is achieved. Under the emperor of heaven, the holy hand covers the sky!


    After the immortal realm, there is the holy king. Above the holy king, there is the holy emperor. After the holy land, there is the realm of the Heavenly Emperor. At this moment, the person who appears secretly is a holy king. Such strong people are equivalent to the existence of many top force overlords in the Tianshu domain!


    But now, such a strong man appears here, and it seems that he is the strong man behind the woman!


    "The holy king is strong. There is a holy King behind this woman. No wonder she dares to ignore the immortal territory. Just one holy king can kill a group of immortal strongmen with a wave of his hand!"


    That terrible color spread between heaven and earth. At this moment, when everyone''s eyes looked at the Cang woman again, they immediately felt that the other party was mysterious in addition to its strong strength. How could a person with the support of the holy king be simple?


    The Cang woman didn''t look back. What about the immortal realm for her? What if the holy king? She Cang family is born now. Is the inside information so weak?


    "Hum, the temple of the Yin, take action against our Lord. The holy King wrote down this account first!" in the void, the indifferent voice came again. At the moment, after knowing that there was a holy king in this world, the powerful forces dare not be presumptuous. It is polite that the holy king did not take action to make shocking killings!


    At this moment, some forces such as sword holy mountain and burning heaven pavilion are happy. The people who took the shot are the temple of the Yin, not them. Once they face the anger of the holy king, the world will be ruined!


    "Your Excellency, although you are the holy king, how can there be no holy king in our Taiyin temple? What''s more, our Taiyin temple is one of the twelve temples of heaven and earth." the strong man of the Taiyin temple said with an ugly look.


    "Hum, your temple of the Yin is nothing in the eyes of the holy king, and so is your twelve temples of heaven and earth!" in heaven and earth, the cold and powerful holy King''s authority is overwhelming. When the holy king is angry, blood flows into a river and corpses cross thousands of miles!


    Hearing the speech, the strong man in the Taiyin hall looked stiff. How dare a holy King ignore his twelve heaven and earth halls?


    "I heard that there is a terrible genius in your twelve halls of heaven and earth. When that day comes, I will meet him for a while... Even if it''s the price you paid for what you did today!"


    At dusk, the Cang woman turned around, and her indifferent and domineering voice shocked everyone!


    That day, what day will it be?

 Chapter 1700

    Looking at the Cang women leaving so recklessly, the strong man in the Taiyin Temple looked very ugly, but he ignored him in the Taiyin temple and didn''t pay attention to the twelve halls of heaven and earth!


    However, behind the woman stood a terrible king and strong man. The strong man in the temple of the Yin didn''t dare to be presumptuous at all. Once he angered the saint and strong man who hadn''t appeared here, the people in the temple of the Yin would never stay alive!


    "Who is the holy king and the strong?"


    The strong men of various forces have serious eyes. A Saint King is definitely not unknown in the Tianshu domain. However, the strong men in the crazy saint mountain can''t guess the identity of the secret Saint King!


    "Could it be that the holy king and the strong are related to the Cang people who appeared a few days ago?" the strong man of Jiansheng mountain said with a frown. Just a few days ago, many forces in the Tianshu region got the news that the Cang people appeared in the Tianshu region. Therefore, the forces even recalled the talented disciples who had experienced abroad for fear that the Cang people would attack these excellent descendants.


    "Hum, no matter what, the identity of this woman and the holy king is very suspicious." the strong man in the temple snorted coldly and said; "Ignoring my Taiyin temple and even the twelve temples of heaven and earth, I want to see when the mysterious woman will come to settle accounts?"


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of the powerful people around changed slightly. I''m afraid there''s another mystery about the woman''s words. However, no one can guess what the other party will do for the time being?


    "The disciples of the burning Pavilion listen to the order and issue a wanted notice. The young man who defeated the young swordsman of the times dares to hurt my little Lord of the burning Pavilion. He is dead!"


    At dusk, a cold voice came from the mouth of the strong man of the burning Pavilion. Ye Han cut off the arm of the burning sword. How can the burning Pavilion be so angry? Once the pavilion leader blames it, he can only punish the culprit and extinguish the anger of the burning Pavilion!


    "Respect the order of the law enforcement elders!" the disciples of the burning Pavilion looked cold. Just now, the young man wantonly slaughtered the disciples of the burning Pavilion and cut off the little master''s arm. This is completely provoking the majesty of the burning Pavilion. This person must not live!


    The burning sword looks painful. As the young master of the burning Pavilion, he has never suffered such a heavy injury. He has always been arrogant. He is the only one who tramples on others. Today, he is trampled by a disabled man, and he has become a disabled man.


    "I want him to never be reborn!" looking at his broken right arm, the burning sword looked painful and roared in his heart.


    When the strong forces around heard this, there was a smile in their eyes. The injured person was the little Lord of the burning Pavilion, which had nothing to do with them. However, the strong forces around were happy to see the burning Pavilion collapsed.


    "Hehe, as soon as the wanted notice of the burning Pavilion is issued, I''m afraid that the whole Tianshu area will not have a place for the bold young people." the strong man of luoshengmen smiled faintly and said; "I heard that this son defeated the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu domain some time ago. It''s also very powerful to have such combat effectiveness."


    "Hum, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t live if I kill him in the burning Pavilion!" the strong voice of the burning pavilion was cold and murderous, which made all the strong forces around laugh in their hearts. Soon, all the strong forces left with their disciples.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Lord, do you intend to let the Cang nationality be born formally?" in a void, the Cang nationality woman left the world and was independent. Looking at the mountains hovering like crouching dragons on the earth, her calm and cold eyes glittered with wisdom.


    She is the most outstanding genius in the history of the Cang family. She has stood on everyone''s head step by step from thousands of people. She is proud of the talents of the Cang family and let everyone submit. She is not only a talent, force and terror, but also a generation of near demons.


    Therefore, when she was young, she became the Lord of the Cang family, and the right she held was above the head of the Cang family. She was carrying the heavy task of rejuvenating the Cang family. On this land, the Cang family was bound to stand up again and restore the supreme glory of the past!


    In the surrounding void, although the holy king and the strong did not appear, the voice was transmitting.


    "Isn''t that a good day?" the Cang woman said indifferently; "When the Cang family is born again, it will be magnificent and make the world tremble. The earth of the Tianshu domain is about to gather the strong men of the human family. On that day, I will let the whole human family know that the Cang family has been silent for thousands of years and is coming back!"


    Wen Yan, the Saint King who has been hidden in the dark and has not appeared did not speak. Even if he is the Saint King of the Cang family, he can only respect the Cang women. He can only obey and not violate the other party''s decisions. Of course, he also shoulders the mission of guarding the Cang women!


    "All obey the Lord''s decision, but if so, my Cang family''s strength should be more exposed!" the dark holy king said respectfully.


    The Cang woman looked at the scroll in her hand and looked a little cold. Although the scroll also recorded a set of terrible martial arts, this is not the crazy Jihad she wanted. Compared with the crazy Jihad, this set of terrible martial arts is not worth mentioning!


    "In recent years, I have traveled all over the dangerous places and tombs of the strong, but I haven''t got any of the ancient and modern powerful martial arts of the human race, and this time, the crazy Jihad body also has no chance with me!" the Cang woman said indifferently; "Before me, the guy with the broken arm should have been out of the holy tomb. Have you seen him?"


    "Yes, a very powerful genius. Although I am the holy king, I can''t see through him. This son has a strange life style. I''m afraid he will have the potential to be king and emperor in the future!" the strong man of the holy king said calmly. He has always guarded the dark place of Cang women. Although he didn''t enter the holy tomb, he won''t have no memory of Ye Han.


    Ye Han knew it when he first met Cang women in kuangsheng mountain. He also saw it when ye Han came out of the holy tomb and fought against the disciples of the burning Pavilion.


    "I didn''t expect you to think so highly of him." the Cang woman seemed a little surprised. However, after several contacts, she also knew that ye Han was not a simple generation; "He is also one of the people who got the scroll. You say that the experience of crazy Jihad will not be on him?"


    "If the Lord needs it, I can kill him and take back the scroll."


    Cang women''s way; "What I need will only be taken by my own strength. Since you think highly of him, I really want to see if he will become a strong enemy?"

 Chapter 1701

    Cang women are very conceited. Of course, she also has conceited capital. Regardless of her talent and strength, Cang women are very terrible. She is a genius of her peers. Now she hasn''t put anyone in her eyes. Demons like her naturally want to meet an equal opponent.


    This is just like that every genius is eager to meet an opponent and easily stands high. That kind of life is as plain as water. Only by defeating one opponent can he be proud of the world.


    The birth of the Cang family will not be so simple. The whole human family is basically the enemy of the Cang family. The collapse of the Cang family was completely caused by the human family. Otherwise, today''s human family is afraid to have been unified by the Cang family!


    They come back again. The Terran land needs to be returned to their Cang family. It can be imagined that if the Cang family goes to war against the Terran, it will set off a terrible storm and a bloodbath!


    Looking at the picturesque land under her feet, Cang women seem to have terrible ambitions and desires in bloom. As the most outstanding genius in Cang history, she has to live a life and is absolutely unwilling to be mediocre.


    This, in fact, is very similar to Ye Han. In the final analysis, they are the same kind of people. However, at ordinary times, the ambition in their hearts is extremely hidden. Once released, all rivers and mountains have to be shaken!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, ye Han has already left the crazy saint mountain and entered the Xuanmen world. The crazy saint mountain is now a place of right and wrong. Ye Han has got the painting scroll. Once coveted by the powerful forces, it will be his doomsday.


    Moreover, ye Han in the burning Pavilion can''t provoke him for the time being, so he can only choose to leave!


    However, at present, ye Han doesn''t know that the burning pavilion has issued a wanted notice for him. Once this wanted notice is spread in the Tianshu domain, it will be a very dangerous thing for him to swagger in the Tianshu domain.


    After all, the burning Pavilion is one of the top forces in the Tianshu domain. Not only the strong king, but also the strong emperor, offended them. Unless the Qin family is willing to fight against the burning Pavilion for him, ye Han will really have no shelter in the Tianshu domain!


    In the Xuanmen world, ye Han came to the bamboo house and took out the painting scroll obtained in the holy tomb. The shape of this circle of painting scroll is no different from that of an ordinary painting. However, it can be placed on the fourth floor of the holy tomb by the crazy saint and guarded by the holy emperor. Then, this scroll of painting scroll is definitely not simple.


    Looking at this circle of scroll, ye Han''s heart is slightly looking forward to it. If there is a crazy Jihad recorded on this circle of scroll, he will be the biggest beneficiary of entering the holy tomb!


    Immediately, ye Han removed the silk thread on the scroll and slowly opened it. However, when ye Han opened the scroll, ye Han was disappointed and smiled bitterly that it was actually a portrait.


    The person on the scroll is powerful and domineering. His eyes are arrogant and unruly. He points to the sky and looks unruly, as if this sky is not too much in his eyes!


    And this man, I''m afraid, is the crazy saint, who is known as the strongest person in the world under the emperor of heaven!


    Moreover, it is said that at the moment of his death, the crazy Saint also led to the monument of the emperor of heaven, which is only a line away from the realm of the emperor of heaven.


    "It''s a picture!"


    Ye Han smiled bitterly. The expectation in his heart disappeared without a trace. Ye Han didn''t know what was in the other two scrolls. However, he was afraid that it was much better than the scroll he got, and ye Han got the picture of crazy saint, which had no substantive value at all!


    However, after a little thought, ye Han didn''t give up. This circle of painting scrolls and the other two scrolls were placed on the fourth floor of the holy tomb. It shouldn''t be so simple. The figure in the picture pointed to the sky, and there was a tiny dark shadow in the hot sun.


    Seeing here, ye Han frowned, and his consciousness shrouded the painting in an instant. Under the dialysis of Ye Han''s consciousness, the dark shadow was infinitely enlarged, which was four words!


    Holy!


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed. These four words are hidden in the hot sun. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find them, and what do these four words represent.


    "Holy with a picture!" the light in Ye Han''s shining eyes was generous. At this moment, ye Han suddenly thought of a possibility, the map.


    Immediately, ye Han took out the map of kuangsheng mountain again. This map is a human shape, representing kuangsheng mountain. Those red meridians are just like all meridians in the human body. However, they are different. As for the difference, ye Han can''t say for the time being.


    The human body is the most mysterious of all things in heaven and earth. It is just like the universe. It is very difficult to understand it.


    The meridians recorded on the map are different from those of the human body. However, apart from this, if these meridians represent the operation method of martial arts, then all this can be explained.


    "To enter the holy world with a map, is it that this map is the crazy Jihad body?" a touch of excitement flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. If so, the crazy saint was afraid to make a joke with people all over the world. His crazy Jihad body is not in the holy tomb, but has been circulating outside. However, no one knows that this map is the crazy Jihad body.


    Moreover, I''m afraid the four words "to be holy" also represent the terror of this martial arts. After cultivating the crazy Jihad body, you can enter the realm of the holy emperor and become the greatest power under the Heavenly Emperor!


    "It seems that the peak has turned!" Ye Han grinned. At present, he can basically be sure that the map is crazy Jihad, which makes Ye Han feel lucky. Fortunately, he cheated the remnant map from Cang women. Otherwise, there is no complete map. Even if ye Han knows that the map is crazy Jihad, he is afraid he can''t practice.


    Ye Han''s eyes were hot and held the map in the palm of his hand. The red meridians were also deliberating in Ye Han''s mind. If you want to cultivate this crazy jihadi, you just need to understand these meridians first. Otherwise, if you practice blindly, no one knows what consequences the Tao will have.


    At the beginning, the crazy Saint stole the powerful martial arts of many top forces and took the advantages of hundreds of schools to create this crazy holy war body. It is by no means easy to cultivate it.


    Gradually, ye Han''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The meridian circuit diagram on the map was too complex. It seemed that it was born with each other, and it seemed that it contained the supreme truth of heaven and earth!


    With Ye Han''s current talent, this crazy jihadi is like a heavenly book to him. He can''t start!

 Chapter 1702

    In the Xuanmen world, a week has passed, and ye Han has been understanding the meridian circuit map on the map. However, with Ye Han''s current knowledge and understanding, this set of cultivation method of crazy jihadi is extremely difficult to understand.


    The operation of each meridians is not normal. Normal meridians operate smoothly, and this crazy jihadi body seems to reverse and retrograde meridians, which seems to want to turn back time. It is impossible.


    "Hoo, it seems that you need to consult an expert!"


    Looking at the map in his hand, ye Han took a deep breath. At present, he can''t understand the crazy Jihad body. Only by consulting some powerful people, ye Han can have a deeper understanding of the crazy Jihad body.


    Soon, ye Han collected the map. At present, ye Han has no object to ask for advice. Unless it is Qin Wudao or ancient sword master, ye Han can ask them. As for others, it is not enough for ye han to have this trust!


    "Eh, it''s going to break through!"


    At this time, there was a different color in Ye Han''s eyes. He felt that his realm was improving. He had been practicing in the Xuanzhong of the Xuanmen world. At the moment, he was hitting the peak of the later stage of Da Zun throne.


    Feeling here, ye Han gave up the idea of leaving the Xuanmen world, separately impacted with the noumenon, and broke through to the peak of the later stage of Da Zun position. There is absolutely no difficulty!


    Tianshu region, this vast land, is full of powerful forces, a large number of talents and picturesque rivers and mountains!


    Here, the city wall is as high as 100 meters. There are countless cultivators and strong people in the city. The city covers an extremely vast area. The buildings are extremely tall and filled with an ancient atmosphere.


    At the moment, on a retro attic in the city, a young man and a woman sat cross legged. There was a tea table between them. The heat was rising and the tea fragrance was overflowing on the table.


    "The tomb of the crazy saint has been opened. It seems that the recent crazy saint mountain is really lively, attracting waves of people. I don''t know who will be the lucky one when the tomb of the crazy saint is opened this time?" the young man smiled, took a teacup and took a sip.


    "Don''t you join in the fun? This is the tomb of the crazy saint. Even if there are many good things in it except the crazy Jihad body." opposite the young man, the woman smiled, and the hair on both sides of the temples danced with the wind. That smile made the surrounding scenery pale!


    Hearing the speech, the young man looked at the beautiful woman, smiled softly and said; "What about the crazy saint''s tomb? He is the one I want to surpass. What''s more, the weight of the saint''s tomb is too light compared with you. It''s better to spend more time with you than go to the saint''s tomb."


    Hearing this, the smile on the woman''s face was even more serious. I''m afraid only the Cang woman can match it!


    "I heard that my second brother was in the crazy holy mountain recently and defeated the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu domain. Yes, his name has gradually become famous in the Tianshu domain. His talent is no lower than anyone, even me. I really expect him to have a more amazing performance!" thinking of the equally excellent young man who drank together, There was a strong look of expectation on his face.


    In Tianshu domain, he never had such expectations for any young genius. However, ye Han is different because it is his sworn brother. He hopes his brother can stand at the highest place and look down on the scenery below with him!


    The young woman smiled and said; "The top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu domain are nothing, but this is a good starting point for him. After defeating these people in one fell swoop, he is qualified to face the top talents among the forces. Perhaps, his next shot should be the list of heavenly kings!"


    "I have confidence in him," the young man said with a smile; "A guy who understands the meaning of the five-level sword and has a variety of powers, his future will be above the stars and respected!"


    "His past and his future are blurred, and I am also looking forward to what kind of achievements he will have in the future!" thought of Ye Han, who only heard a word from the young man opposite in the hopeless magic sea. In order to protect her from the young man who refused to give in to the demon statue, the woman''s smiling eyes flashed a bright color.


    "My brother, of course, is a dragon and Phoenix among people. Now another millennium has come. I''m afraid that troubled times will soon sweep the land of gods and demons. Whenever there are troubled times, there will be leading characters to lead all people in the world. Maybe my brother will have this qualification to compete for the leading role in the future. However, who can be called the first in the world in the dispute of talents of all ethnic groups? It depends on fate!" The young man sighed slightly, and they were naturally guxiao and Guqin.


    Ye Han defeated the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu region in one fell swoop in the crazy saint mountain. Of course, Gu Xiao and Gu Qin already know it. However, ye Han gradually became famous in the Tianshu region, which was expected by Gu Xiao and Gu Qin. They all know that there will always be a day when ye Han will shine!


    At the moment, outside the distant array clan, a middle-aged man walked in the void. He looked at the towering ancient building in front of him. The look in his eyes was quite complex!


    This is the last place he wants to come, but it is also the place he has to come!


    The heaven and earth here seems to be an array. There is a strong force in the surrounding air. Once someone touches this force, it will be destroyed!


    Qin Wudao looked complex. Immediately he took a deep breath, and his Lang Lang voice came out from the heaven and earth; "Qin people have realized the Tao. Come and see you!"


    Buzz!


    At dusk, a figure appeared in the ancient building. They looked at the empty Qin Wudao and suddenly became a little indifferent.


    "Visitors are guests. Open the mountain gate!"


    At this time, a thick voice passed through it. For a moment, the array shrouded the world, as if the huge door was opening.


    Seeing here, Qin Wudao continued to walk step by step. Since he came, he had to face a lot of things. He has escaped for 500 years. Now when he returns, he should solve what should be solved.


    "Hum, stop, array clan, no one of the Qin clan is welcome!"


    Suddenly, at the moment when Qin Wudao was about to step into the array family, a woman wearing a white robe and a silver mask appeared behind the figure. Beside the woman, there was a very beautiful young woman.


    Seeing the person who appeared, Qin Wudao sighed slightly and continued to walk forward. He would never give up so easily for each other.


    Seeing here, the terrible cold spread out on Wanqi Ruoxi''s body. Then, on the top of Qin Wudao''s head, a powerful array of lights came together. In that array of lights, there was a faint flash of thunder!

 Chapter 1703

    The terrible array light shrouded Qin Wudao''s head and gathered. The thunder rolled. As soon as Ruoxi held the seal, a terrible force was released from her, as if as long as the seal in her hand disappeared, the terrible array light shrouded Qin Wudao would come down and completely erase him in this void.


    However, despite this, Qin Wudao still didn''t stop. His eyes calmly walked forward step by step. His eyes had been staring at that figure.


    Yan Yulan''s eyes changed slightly. She knew her master better. If she really forced her, she would never show mercy!


    "Hum, it seems that you want to die!"


    Seeing this scene, Wan Ruoxi gave a cold hum, and the gesture in his hand changed. The thunder array shrouded over Qin Wudao''s head fell down in the evening, and became a series of thunder with thick arms, which directly killed Qin Wudao.


    The eyes of the people of the surrounding array family changed slightly at this time. Although they didn''t want to see Qin Wudao, if they really killed him, it would be difficult for the Qin family to explain. After all, Qin Wudao has returned to the Qin family now.


    Buzz!


    However, just when the terrible thunder was about to make Qin Wudao pay the price, an invisible force suddenly came to the surrounding world and imprisoned the terrible thunder directly.


    At this moment, the terrible thunder hung over Qin Wudao''s head, less than a meter away. With the strength of waiting for the sun, it is very simple to kill Qin Wudao.


    Seeing here, the people of the surrounding array family are relieved. Qin Wudao must not die in the array family, and the people of the array family cannot fight him. Otherwise, the relationship between the array family and the Qin family will become more and more intense!


    Wanqi Ruoxi''s eyes changed. At this moment, she already knew who was coming!


    "Ruoxi, the visitor is a guest. How can we give a hand to the guest?" there is a faint voice passing from heaven and earth, which makes the eyes of the people around the array have a respectful color.


    "Brahma, long time no see!" Qin Wudao arched his hand at the void. The master of the voice was an ancestor of the array family. His strength was as terrible as Qin Shengzu of the Qin family!


    "Qin''s enlightenment, why did you come to our array?" the faint voice sounded again. Vaguely, there was a threat spreading out. It can be seen that the owner of the voice was also unhappy with Qin''s enlightenment. After all, Qin''s enlightenment can be regarded as a powerful genius who destroyed his array.


    "Come to pay off the debt!" Qin Wudao said in a loud voice, looking calm.


    Hearing the speech, the man in the dark didn''t speak again. The whole array family knew who Qin Wudao owed. The people around the array family looked at Wan jiruxi. The purpose of Qin Wudao was already very obvious.


    Soon, the people of the surrounding array clan gradually dispersed. With their ancestors watching here, nothing could happen. Yanyulan also left. Soon, there were only Qin Wudao and Wanqi Ruoxi left here!


    "Array clan, you can''t enter and don''t deserve it!" Wan jiruoxi''s voice is cold. It''s her for so many years

 Chapter 1704

    This man and woman are in love and kill each other!


    However, in the final analysis, the hatred between the two is only separated by a layer of yarn. Unfortunately, Qin Wudao can''t understand Wan jiruoxi''s mind, and Wan jiruoxi can''t understand Qin Wudao!


    "Boy, you are becoming more and more famous now. Try to fly. Now there is no one to support behind you!" in the void, Qin Wudao''s eyes have a look of satisfaction. Even if he is in the Qin family, he knows that ye Han is out.


    However, when Qin Wudao looked towards the rear to the distant array family residence, there was a touch of regret in the depths of his eyes. This time, he came to the array family in vain.


    The key to the recovery between the Qin family and the array family lies in Qin Wudao and Wan jiruoxi. Once the Qin family and the array family become allies again, maybe the array family is also willing to become the supporter behind Ye Han.


    Unfortunately, even if Qin Wudao had this idea, it could not be realized!


    His life can not be handed over. Perhaps, he is more willing to give his life to Wanqi Ruoxi to repay the past, but not now!


    In the Xuanmen world, ye Han has retired from cultivation at the moment. However, at present, ye Han''s strength is the peak of the later stage of Da Zun position!


    Although Ye Han''s combat effectiveness is very abnormal and he can easily kill the supreme one by half, at present, the improvement of Ye Han''s realm has been a little slow. Even if he has been practicing in the Xuanmen world, he has not improved Ye Han''s realm much.


    However, as the saying goes, there must be gains and losses. Ye Han has such terrible combat effectiveness. Leapfrog fighting is as simple as eating and drinking water. With these, he will naturally lose some advantages and practice step by step. With the higher his strength, the improvement of Ye Han''s realm is not as fast as before.


    Unless ye Han can get the chance, it is like the chance that inheritance after immortal ice can improve several realms in a row.


    Of course, although it was only promoted from the later stage of Da Zun to the later peak of Da Zun, ye Han''s combat effectiveness has still improved a lot. How powerful is his own strength under the full outbreak? Ye Han himself was even more confused.


    Since his continuous promotion in the inheritance of the undead ice, ye Han has never fully erupted his strength.


    "Hoo, the next step is half a step to the supreme state!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath. His eyes glittered with pure light and half a step supreme. Now there are more than ten people in Tianlong, but he, the controller of Tianlong, has not reached this point!


    Of course, it is not difficult to break through to the half step supreme. The difficulty is supreme.


    If you want to achieve the supreme state, unless you create the inner world in your body, once the inner world becomes and experiences natural disaster, you can become the supreme power!


    Of course, the inner world is not a small world, but equivalent to an inner space. Only when the strength of the cultivator becomes stronger and stronger, the inner world will gradually evolve into a small world.


    After his own strength has been raised to the later stage of Da Zun throne, ye Han has not always stayed in the Xuanmen world. The wedding in yaochi palace is close at hand, and ye Han has to rush to yaochi palace.


    Above the void, ye Han walked against the wind. Along with the route on the map, he was approaching in the direction of yaochi palace.


    Calculating the time, ye Han has left the Qin family for more than half a month, and it is only more than 20 days from the wedding day of yaochi palace. At present, it will take at least seven or eight days for ye han to rush to yaochi palace.


    Three days passed quickly. On this day, ye Han landed outside a city. He hurried for three days. When he passed the city, ye Han didn''t rest at all.


    Entering the city, ye Han went directly to a restaurant and ordered a pot of wine to relax his tired body.


    The restaurant is very lively, as if it will always be like this. Practitioners like to gather on such occasions, drink, chat and talk about some things.


    It''s getting closer and closer to yaochi palace. Ye Han came here to see if he could hear more about yaochi palace. At present, ye Han doesn''t know much about yaochi palace. Except that the person to be married is the goddess of the sound of heaven, he knows nothing about the rest.


    However, to Ye Han''s disappointment, the talk in the restaurant is basically about the saint''s tomb. After all, the crazy saint''s tomb is opened. Even after so many days, there are still practitioners going to the saint''s tomb in all directions of the Tianshu region, hoping to find some good things!


    "The opening of the tomb of the crazy saint is a great miracle recently. I don''t know who''s in charge of the world-famous crazy jihadi?"


    "I haven''t heard about the crazy jihadi yet. Moreover, even if the people who enter the holy tomb get the crazy jihadi, they won''t be foolishly exposed."


    "However, I heard that outside the holy tomb, the little master of the burning pavilion was cut off. Now the burning pavilion has issued a wanted notice. I''m afraid that guy will be found out soon!"


    "It''s true. It''s said that the man who cut off the little master of the burning pavilion was the guy who defeated the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu domain some time ago. His name is Ye Han!"


    "I first became famous in the Tianshu domain. I thought this guy would continue to make some fame in the Tianshu domain. Unexpectedly, he boldly cut down the arm of the little master of the burning Pavilion. I heard that the pavilion master was very angry about this. Moreover, the burning king has also gone out of the burning Pavilion. It is said that he went to find Ye Han."


    "It''s hard to hide the wanted notice of the burning Pavilion. I''m afraid the guy who defeated the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu domain can only be a flash in the pan in the Tianshu domain!"


    At the moment, listening to these voices from around, ye Han''s face changed slightly. The burning pavilion has issued a wanted notice for him. With the power of the top forces in the Tianshu domain, as soon as the wanted notice is issued, I''m afraid he will be found soon.


    Thinking of this, ye Han frowned. Facing the powerful burning Pavilion, he doesn''t have the courage now!


    Moreover, the wedding of yaochi palace is coming. Ye Han doesn''t want to be chased by the strong men of the burning Pavilion at this time. Soon, ye Han quietly went upstairs and came to the room he set.


    Immediately, ye Han has put on a human skin mask, and in order to prevent accidents, he is recognized by the people of the burning Pavilion. Ye Han directly puts his pharmacist''s robe on his body. At present, ye Han''s identity is a young four-star alchemist. Everything else has changed except that the broken arm can make people connect him with Ye Han!

 Chapter 1705

    Ye Han is not allowed to act carelessly. Facing the towering tree of the burning Pavilion, ye Han looks too weak in front of it. In order to avoid trouble, he can only change his face. At present, yaochi palace is getting married. If ye Han is chased by the strong of the burning Pavilion at this time, ye Han will definitely miss this good opportunity to find Ye Qing.


    After all this, ye Han came back to the restaurant, changed a table and ordered some dishes again. Now, he doesn''t have to worry about the people in the burning Pavilion for the time being.


    The restaurant is the best place to inquire about news except for some power organizations responsible for investigation. In the southern Shenyu, ye Han has only seen Qianye building, which is the most informed power organization.


    Ye Han naturally wants to know more about yaochi palace. Yaochi palace is known as one of the top forces in the Tianshu domain. It has a long history. Now it is married to the twelve halls of heaven and earth. Under the combination of the two, few people dare to compare with them in the whole Tianshu domain.


    As the top force in the Tianshu domain, yaochi palace is afraid to have many strong people. Even the Qin people have the holy emperor, the holy ancestor of Qin. Yaochi palace definitely has a powerful holy emperor in charge, which is awesome!


    As for the supreme and immortal realm, it is definitely a terrible number, or the holy king, I''m afraid there are more than one!


    Ye Qing has entered such a powerful force to practice. Of course, ye Han will not oppose it. However, after being separated for so long, ye Han still doesn''t know how Ye Qing is today? How far has her strength improved? Did you have a good time in yaochi palace?


    "At present, the Tianshu domain is about to become more heated and noisy. As the marriage period between yaochi palace and the twelve halls of heaven and earth is getting closer and closer, the invited strong forces in other regions have begun to appear in the Tianshu domain!"


    "Isn''t it! I''ve heard that even the Yi people in Tianxuan domain have come. They are one of the twelve ancient families. Their ancestor''s archery is unparalleled. He once shot and killed the nine sons of the demon family Jinwu. The Yi arrow array is world-famous and invincible. It can break any defense array in the world. In the war against other races, the Yi People''s contribution to the human race is indispensable!"


    "It''s not just Tianxuan Yuyi. I heard that Buddha is also invited by yaochi palace. I will come to congratulate him with his great compassion of helping the world and helping people!"


    "It seems that Taoism is also among their invitations. The oldest forces of the two gods and demons will appear one after another. Then a hundred flowers will bloom!"


    "So many forces come to congratulate. I''m afraid there will be many treasures at that time. Unfortunately, those who can''t be invited, such as me, have no chance to see it!"


    "That''s not certain. I heard that there will be a grand auction in wushuangcheng soon. At that time, many rare treasures will appear at the auction. Some strong casual builders invited by yaochi palace and the twelve halls of heaven and earth will go to choose gifts."


    "There is no twin city auction, which is basically rare once a year. Only when good things appear, the auction will be open to the outside world. It seems that this time, the thousand night building will come up with some extremely rare treasures for auction."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han, who was sitting in the corner drinking alone, picked his sword eyebrow and gave a congratulatory gift?


    He hasn''t considered this problem. Although Ye Han has a lot of good things, these things are very helpful to Ye Han, such as gold shaped stone, crystal of ice soul, Jiujie ancient tree, heaven monument of creation, etc. However, it''s too extravagant to take these treasures as gifts.


    As for other things, ye Han has some semi imperial weapons and even many martial arts. However, the grade of these things is too light.


    The best way is to look for it again. Ye Han saw the way of this auction without two cities. If he can get some heavy gifts at the auction, it can be used as a gift to yaochi palace.


    Ye Han did not stay in this city for a long time. After a night''s rest in the restaurant, ye Han set out for wushuangcheng. Moreover, wushuangcheng is also the only way for ye han to go to yaochi palace, about three days away.


    At present, ye Han is getting closer and closer to yaochi palace. There is no need to worry about missing the marriage between yaochi palace and the twelve halls of heaven and earth.


    Three days later, ye Han came to wushuangcheng.


    There are no two cities. Even in the Tianshu region, it is one of the famous cities. Its wall is as high as 300 meters. In this vast city, it is different from other cities. There are not only ancient buildings, but also mountains, rivers and mountains. The whole city, like a small country, has a very prosperous scenery.


    In the city, roads extend in all directions and there are countless practitioners. Recently, with the auction of unparalleled city about to begin, it has gradually attracted some strong people. The auction of unparalleled city will not be opened to the outside world once a year.


    However, once the auction starts, there will be some rare treasures at the auction, which will attract the competition of countless practitioners. Therefore, the auction without two cities is very attractive to practitioners!


    When ye Han came to wushuangcheng, he stayed directly in a restaurant around the auction. The auction will not start until tomorrow. With nothing to do, ye Han came to the Xuanmen world.


    Under the Jiujie ancient tree, more than a dozen figures sit cross legged, all of them are understanding the supreme state. Although daotong and others are already half supreme at present, it is not so easy to achieve the supreme. However, with the Jiujie ancient tree, even a person with mediocre qualifications can hope to become the supreme!


    Ye Han didn''t bother daotong and others. At present, all the talents of Tianlong have been changed, and there is such a powerful existence as Jiujie ancient tree. Ye Han doesn''t worry that they can''t become supreme.


    Later, ye Han came to the bamboo house and began to practice. His separation has always been here, continuing to improve and impacting the half step supreme state.


    Under the simultaneous cultivation of the two, the speed will be much faster. The half step supreme state is also a state that ye Han is looking forward to for the time being. The rosefinch once said that he can initially control the astrolabe. Before that, he must not touch the astrolabe. Therefore, ye Han has been waiting for the half step supreme to come to him.


    Once Ye Han has achieved half step supremacy and controlled the astrolabe, under the leadership of rosefinch, maybe he can leave the world and return to China with the help of this astrolabe!


    That place, calculate the time, ye Han hasn''t appeared in that world for a year. What happened to the original Tianlong? His former best friends, brothers and friends, as well as his family, lover and lovely little guy, how are you now?

 Chapter 1706

    The next day, when the scorching sun had slowly risen to the sky, ye Han had come out of the Xuanmen world!


    At present, there are more lively twin cities. That lively atmosphere almost envelops the whole city, so that the practitioners in the city are infected by this lively atmosphere. On the streets like a maze, there are dense shadows. Looking down from the sky, they are like ants.


    At this moment, outside a huge circular building, many practitioners have gathered and poured into the huge circular building.


    The whole building, up to 100 meters high, is magnificent and spectacular. Its shape is very like a Roman Colosseum. Here, naturally, the auction house is located. The nature in charge here is the huge force of Qianye Tower!


    At this moment, ye Han also poured into the auction in the crowd. It can be seen from the crowd here that the beginning of the auction attracted too many practitioners!


    When he got inside, ye Han was shocked to find that the whole auction had four floors, each of which was built around the high platform in the middle, forming a huge encirclement circle. The scene was very spectacular, and the breath made people seem to have come to an auction kingdom!


    Not long ago, ye Han had come to a position on the second floor and sat down quietly. He looked at the huge auction house. At the moment, he was afraid that there were tens of thousands of people here. Among them, he was afraid that there were half of the most powerful and even those who did not destroy the environment. As for whether there were some powerful old monsters hidden in it, ye Han couldn''t find out.


    These people come for the items to be auctioned at the auction. Of course, it can be guessed from the scale of the strong that the items to be auctioned are definitely not simple.


    It''s unusual for so many strong people to gather here? However, the power of Qianye building once again made Ye Han feel terrible. Only an auction has such a great appeal!


    Ye Han''s eyes scanned the whole auction place. All the figures in it were under his gaze. Moreover, there were separate cubicles on each floor. I''m afraid those who could enter it were strong or extraordinary people.


    During the auction, the voice of discussion sounded all around, and there was a lot of excitement. Of course, what these people talked about was basically guessing what valuable things the Qianye building was about to auction?


    "There was no two cities auction the year before last, but there were many crazy finale items on it, such as the skeleton of the holy king, the snow lotus of 5000 years, the water of life, the golden fruit, etc. if these things were not auctioned in the thousand night building, if they were owned by general forces, I''m afraid they would have been regarded as a thorn in the eye!"


    "Qianye tower is mysterious and powerful. Even the top forces dare not make up their minds about what they have. They have angered Qianye tower. With their huge power, the whole Terran will have no shelter."


    "The holy King''s skeleton, which is the body of the holy King''s strong man, has the holy King''s will and is extremely precious. It is said that the holy King''s will can be understood through the holy King''s skeleton, so as to achieve the supreme holy king. As for the snow lotus, it is said that under the Supreme Master Jiujie''s clothing, it will have a 80% chance to impact the immortal territory, and the water of life can lift the dead and flesh and bones, and the golden body holy fruit can help the strong man to achieve the immortal golden body , everything is a rare treasure! "


    "Yes, such a rare treasure can only be collected by such a huge force as Qianye building! I don''t know what kind of peerless thing will appear at the beginning of this auction?"


    "The auction of wushuangcheng will not be opened easily. Once it is opened, there will be treasures. This is the law and there will be no mistake. Qianye building chose to open the auction at this time, probably because the marriage between yaochi palace and the twelve halls of heaven and earth attracted too many strong people to Tianshu."


    Gradually, the whole auction was full of people. Looking at the entrance of the heavy gate, there were still many practitioners who wanted to enter the auction.


    However, at the moment, the ancient gate has been slowly closed. Some people who failed to enter the auction can only beat their chest and sigh. Hearing this movement, the original lively voice of the whole auction gradually quieted down, and there is a touch of fire in everyone''s eyes.


    Now, the auction is about to begin!


    The whole auction became silent in less than five seconds. Among the four floors, tens of thousands of practitioners were staring at the middle platform one after another.


    At this time, under the gaze of the public, at the entrance to the high platform, an old man walked out, with a smile on his face and a pair of old eyes, as if staring at anyone here. On his body, he had the authority of a strong man.


    This person is a powerful and indestructible strong person. The seemingly powerful person''s authority gives people a deep and unfathomable feeling!


    The thousand night tower is like a local tyrant with the richest people in the world. However, there are many strong people here today, and their strength is too weak. I''m afraid some people can''t live in the town.


    "Hehe, friends from all over the world, welcome to wushuangcheng!"


    Under such gaze, the old man smiled and said; "As we all know, the auction of no two cities only produces high-quality products. Successive auctions have produced many rare treasures that shocked the world. We will never disappoint people, and this time, it is no exception. As for what it is, let me sell it here. Now the auction is about to begin, and everyone will see them one by one!"


    Hearing the speech, there was a layer of eagerness in the hot eyes around. At this moment, many people at the auction want to know what rare treasures are the items to be auctioned by Qianye building?


    As like as two peas, the old man did not say much. After clapping his hands, he saw only two of the girls in the background, who had the same two girls, and walked out. They were covered with bright red gauze on the wooden plate, so that the surrounding people could not find it under the gauze. What was it?


    "I think everyone here has heard its name. It has the effect of increasing longevity yuan. If a friend takes one, he can immediately increase his life by 500 years. Here, there is a pair!" the old man looked around on the platform and said with a faint smile.


    "Increase longevity yuan, and it is 500 years of life. Is this the legendary ginseng fruit!"


    At dusk, the look of many people in the auction was shocked, and the fiery color in the eyes of many people reappeared, especially some strong people who have no hope of breaking through the next level, they want this kind of thing more!

 Chapter 1707

    monorchid herminium herb!


    This kind of thing is very difficult to get. I heard that it blooms once in 30 years and bears fruit once in 300 years. It can only mature in 3000 years. If no one picks it after three years, the ginseng fruit will wither automatically.


    Therefore, it takes three thousand years to get the ginseng fruit, and you have to pick it within a fixed three years. Otherwise, you can''t get anything. More importantly, the growth conditions of ginseng fruit trees are very difficult to find. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to find ginseng fruit trees!


    At this time, after guessing the items that will be displayed in front of the public, a layer of hot breath poured into the whole auction, which can enhance the rare treasure of Shouyuan. Who doesn''t want it?


    At the moment, ye Han''s look is also some shock. This thousand night building is too terrible! This move is the rare treasure of ginseng fruit. Then, the next items are definitely more precious than this ginseng fruit. How did they find these rare treasures?


    As an alchemist, ye Han knows more or less about ginseng fruit. This rare treasure that can increase longevity is just a life for those strong people whose time is coming, which is more precious than anything.


    After all, if a dying person takes a ginseng fruit, he will have an extra life span of 500 years out of thin air. It goes without saying that with a life span of 500 years, he may be able to continue to impact the higher realm. Once the realm is higher, he can increase his life span again.


    If the effect of longevity is discussed, this ginseng fruit is second only to the water of life!


    However, such a rare treasure, the thousand night building will be auctioned. I''m afraid that the price is not affordable for ordinary people!


    Feeling the as like as two peas, the old man smiled, and waved his hand. That was the two red carpet that was slowly lifted from the top of the table. It was two identical fruits.


    The shape of ginseng fruit is like a baby. The whole body is green. From the two ginseng fruits, everyone can feel a strong breath of life!


    "Sure enough, it''s ginseng fruit!" at this moment, several boxes in the auction venue couldn''t help but have a strong breath. The emergence of ginseng fruit moved the strong people who didn''t show up here!


    "Two ginseng fruits, starting price, 100 million spirit stones. If you want, you can start bidding now!" the old man said with a smile on the platform.


    Smell speech, in that fiery breath spread, someone can''t help but speak.


    "I, Su Sheng, the ghost knife of Mingshan mountain, would like to produce 200 million spirit stones!"


    At dusk, there was a strong voice in a box. This man even reported to himself. Obviously, he wanted to suppress some other competitors in his own identity!


    However, the temptation of ginseng fruit will not stop people.


    "Hum, old Su Sheng, your name can''t scare me. I''m willing to give 300 million spirit stones!"


    "I''m willing to give 500 million, which is equivalent to a life for me!"


    "Hehe, I''m just worried that I don''t have a gift to send. This ginseng fruit is good. I''d like to give 600 million spirit stones!"


    "800 million..."


    "Billion..."


    Soon, the voice of the quotation rang out in the whole auction hall. The quoted price did not stop at all, as if these spirit stones would not wrinkle their eyebrows, and a different voice would ring almost every second.


    In less than a minute, these two ginseng fruits have soared to the point of three billion spirit stones!


    Such fierce competition not only made Ye Han ashamed, but also quite shocked. In terms of value, he really can''t compare with these people. Billions of spirit stones seem like a drop in the bucket to these people.


    However, the accumulated spiritual stone wealth of these strong people from all sides is also a terrible number. For them, it doesn''t matter if the spiritual stone is gone, but it''s more important to die than anything.


    "Four billion!" at this time, a thick voice suddenly overshadowed all the voices in the auction hall, and his offer directly rose to the horror of four billion.


    Hearing this, many people frowned. The price had suppressed many of them. Immediately, they looked at the box with four billion spirit stones. They all wanted to see who was so rich and powerful?


    Immediately, under the gaze of the people, the curtain of the box door opened slowly. I saw a young man with calm face and fire like eyes sitting there. The young man drank tea by himself. Under the gaze of many eyes, he seemed not to feel any pressure. He looked as usual, and his fire like eyes had a strong domineering spirit!


    "Burning the sky Pavilion, big and small Lord, burning the blue sky!"


    Seeing the young man''s face, at the moment, many people recognized him. The other party was the abnormal genius on the list of burning the sky. He was respected as the king of burning the sky!


    "It''s the burning king. No wonder he has such a strong foundation!" people around him said secretly. After knowing the identity of the other party, many people are ready to give up. The metamorphosis and future achievements on the king''s list are definitely above the holy king. It''s not worth offending such a terrorist genius, and there are terrorist forces such as the burning Pavilion behind the other party!


    Ye Han''s sword eyebrow wrinkled. The young man with eyes like fire was the master of the burning Pavilion, the eldest brother of the burning sword, and the burning king on the list of heavenly kings!


    However, in the face of the abnormal talents on the heavenly king list, some of the strong who are approaching the deadline will not give up.


    "4.5 billion spirit stones!" suddenly, another voice came out, very indifferent.


    Hearing this, the burning king, who was sitting in the box like Mount Tai, squinted at the box. A cold sharp color flashed in his fiery eyes, and he slowly opened his mouth and said; "For your sake, I''ll give you these two ginseng fruits!"


    Smelling the speech, the strong man in the box seemed to be angry, and a strong breath surged out of it. However, he didn''t say much after all!


    Seeing here, the old man on the high platform looked as usual and smiled; "If you don''t exceed the price of this friend, then these two ginseng fruits will belong to such a friend?"


    Hearing this, the auction venue was quiet. Although ginseng fruit is regarded as priceless, 4.5 billion spirit stones have exceeded the scope of some people.


    Seeing this, the old man waved and the two girls behind him walked away, laughing; "Next, this auction item is a divine medicine. Its value is also on the ginseng fruit and Bodhi divine liquid. It grows under the ancient bodhi tree. I think you are not unfamiliar with these four words?"


    Bodhi liquid!


    These words make those quiet boxes have power fluctuations passing through.


    After hearing this, ye Han''s eyes flashed a naked hot color, Bodhi divine liquid, which was what he needed very much!

 Chapter 1708

    Bodhi liquid!


    This kind of divine medicine is very difficult to find, because it grows under the ancient bodhi tree. If you want to get the Bodhi divine solution, you must find the ancient bodhi tree. The difficulty of finding the ancient bodhi tree is well known in the world. Under the ancient bodhi tree, a drop of Bodhi divine solution can be bred in 500 years.


    At this moment, the fiery color in Ye Han''s eyes is no weaker than anyone in the auction hall, because this Bodhi divine liquid is a divine medicine to reshape the Dantian. Only Ye Han has this Bodhi divine liquid and his life power can help Ji Jiuqian recover the Dantian!


    When he was in the medicine Valley, because Mo feiwu, the medicine Valley used the last drop of Bodhi divine liquid, and then with the help of the vine of life, Mo feiwu returned to normal. Now, ye Han wants to get this divine medicine for Ji Jiuqian!


    "I didn''t expect that the second auction item was Bodhi divine liquid. The value of this divine medicine was higher than that of ginseng fruit. Even if the fatal wound had this divine medicine, it could recover!"


    "The energy of qianyelou is too great. It was ginseng fruit just now, and now it is Bodhi divine liquid. I don''t know what rare treasures will be behind it?"


    In the auction venue, the lively atmosphere makes the temperature rise here. Even some strong people who have been in the box and are not interested in ginseng fruit are interested at the moment.


    As a cultivator, injuries are common. Once fatal injuries are not cured, there will be life worries, but with this Bodhi liquid, one life will be saved!


    "I don''t need to introduce the value of Bodhi divine liquid any more." on the high platform, the old man smiled faintly. At the moment, behind him, a girl came up with a wooden plate, in which there was a fist sized jade bottle.


    Everyone''s eyes also stared at the jade bottle. They were greedy and envious. Their fiery eyes were like looking at a naked beauty at the moment.


    On the high platform, the old man continued; "This jade bottle is filled with Bodhi liquid, and it is three drops. The starting price is one billion spirit stones. If you are interested, you can bid now!"


    Hearing the speech, the voices of quotation sounded almost at the same time!


    "Billion..."


    "1.5 billion..."


    "Two billion..."


    "Three billion..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At the moment, in the whole auction, the smell was close to madness, and quotation after quotation. In less than a minute, the price of Bodhi God liquid rose to the horror of three billion spirit stones. Moreover, it seemed that it had just begun.


    "Four billion..."


    "Five billion..."


    "Six billion..."


    A minute later, the price of Bodhi God liquid completely exceeded the ginseng fruit just now!


    The sound of shock, madness and excitement has suppressed the hot atmosphere in this place, making it like a noisy vegetable market. It is refreshing the record almost every second, so that ye Han, who is in the crowd, has no chance to speak.


    Moreover, the price of Bodhi divine liquid has risen too crazy. In the past minute, it has soared to a terrible level of 6 billion. If it comes to spiritual stones, ye Han can''t get such a wealth at all. Since there is a spiritual vein in the Xuanmen world, ye Han doesn''t pay much attention to spiritual stones and doesn''t collect them. With his current spiritual stone value, it''s at most 1 billion spiritual stones, And this spirit stone is just enough for the starting price of Bodhi God liquid!


    However, although Ye Han doesn''t have a spirit stone, he has a lot of good things on his body. There are a lot of good things whose value is above the Bodhi God liquid. Just taking out one is enough to compete for the Bodhi God liquid.


    Of course, ye Han didn''t make an offer now. He knew that with the passage of time, the higher the offer, there would always be a choice to quit. Instead of working hard to make an offer now, he might as well wait until the last minute.


    Gradually, the price of Bodhi has soared to a terrible level of 8 billion. However, the price also makes some practitioners who are not very rich have to regret and choose to stop.


    However, now we can stick to it. Basically, we are a powerful person with terrible strength and high value!


    "8.5 billion!" in a box, a strong man said indifferently.


    "Nine billion!" another voice then sounded, without any hesitation, and this person was the burning king!


    "9.1 billion!" the remaining strong have dared not raise prices madly, but can only accumulate a little bit.


    "9.3 billion!"


    "Hum, 9.5 billion!" at the beginning, the strong man in the box quoted his price here.


    "9.8 billion!" the burning King remained unmoved, 9.8 billion, which was no different from 10 billion. At the moment, many strong people frowned, including the strong one who just reported 9.5 billion, who was also a little silent.


    Seeing here, the atmosphere in the whole auction venue is gradually quiet, staring at the burning King closely. It goes without saying that the other party''s worth is supported by the burning Pavilion. This spirit stone is completely a drop in the bucket.


    "Ten billion!"


    At dusk, when the atmosphere seemed a little silent, ye Han had been waiting for the last to speak. The 10 billion immediately shocked the people in the auction venue. At the moment, he can still report 10 billion people, which must not be despised.


    Immediately, the people around him who had originally looked at the burning King stared at Ye Han''s position. At the moment, even the practitioners around Ye Han looked at him with an incredible face. Before that, ye Han had never made any offer, which made it difficult for them to imagine that this young man could offer such an amazing price!


    At the moment, the burning King''s eyes also looked at Ye Han''s position. The other party dared to compete with him?


    "Don''t be afraid of the wind, flash your tongue, 10 billion, can you take it out?" the burning King''s eyes were like fire, and there was a arrogant light in his eyes.


    "For this, I don''t think you need to think about it." Ye Han said calmly. He won''t give in to this Bodhi liquid, even if the other party is the king of burning heaven. If it should be fought, it must be fought!


    "Have ambition, 11 billion!" the burning king looked indifferent and continued to quote his own price.


    This remark made everyone around him smack his tongue secretly. It seems that the burning king will not give up this Bodhi liquid easily!


    "11.1 billion!" Ye Han continued to quote.


    "12 billion!"


    "12.1 billion!" for the price quoted by the burning king, ye Han is always only one billion higher.


    Seeing this, the burning king suddenly flashed a cold light in his fiery eyes; "Thirteen billion!"

 Chapter 1709

    "Thirteen billion!"


    The cold light flickered in the burning King''s eyes. The young man dared to compete with him. As the burning king on the list of heavenly kings, he was famous in the southern divine domain. Would he admit defeat? Moreover, the object was also a young man.


    "Hoo, 13 billion. The price is really amazing. If it goes up again, I''m afraid it will far exceed the value of Bodhi liquor!"


    "However, the burning king is the future successor of the burning Pavilion. He doesn''t care about this spiritual stone. Although the young people competing with him don''t know his origin, it must not be easy to take out so many spiritual stones. However, the burning king is afraid that he won''t step back and admit defeat!"


    "It makes sense that the burning king, who is also a young generation and famous in the southern God domain, will admit defeat to an unknown person?"


    Around, gradually came the voice of discussion. On the high platform, the old man always smiled. The higher the quotation, the better for Qianye building, just as the so-called; No one thinks he has too much money in his pocket!


    "13.1 billion!" at this time, ye Han offered again, without even frowning.


    "13.5 billion!" the burning king looked at Ye Han''s position, and the cold light in his eyes had become stronger and stronger.


    "13.6 billion!" Ye Han looked the same and looked at the burning king.


    "Hehe, is this guy always only expensive?"


    Smelling the speech, the burning king suddenly flashed a killing intention in his cold flashing eyes; "Are you playing with me?"


    "No, it''s just competition. You''re rich and powerful. You can''t compare with me." Ye Han said faintly.


    "Hum, 14 billion!" the king of burning heaven snorted coldly. At the moment, everyone knows that the genius who is famous in the southern divine domain is a little angry, which makes the eyes of the people around him a little frozen. The young man with broken arms is so brave. Even some strong people who do not destroy the environment here will give face to the king of burning heaven and dare not offend him too much.


    "14.1 billion!" Ye Han stared at the burning king. Even if the other party was angry, there was a contradiction between him and the burning Pavilion, and the burning Pavilion also issued a wanted notice. Ye Han didn''t mind offending the burning Pavilion more than once.


    Seeing this, the killing intention in the eyes of the burning king has been shrouded like a substantive force. For ye Han, the young man who dared not put him in, there is a violent force in his heart that needs to be released.


    It''s quiet all around. At this time, basically no one makes a sound. It''s none of your business.


    "15 billion!"


    Suddenly, just when the atmosphere seemed a little quiet, a gentle voice was suddenly transmitted from a box. The voice was not from the burning king, let alone from ye Han.


    After hearing this, almost at the same time, the eyes here looked at the position of the box. At this time, there was an offer. Until the end, and the price of 15 billion was directly quoted. Who would that person be?


    Ye Han and the burning king also looked at the box. The other side was so calm, which surprised Ye Han. He thought he was the most calm person, but he didn''t think that the Mantis was catching cicadas and the Yellow finches were behind.


    "Hehe, Bodhi liquid is very important to me. I don''t know if the two little friends can give way. I think Liu Qingye owes two little friends a favor!"


    At this time, when people''s eyes looked at the position of the box, a light laughter slowly passed out from there, and this was naturally said to Ye Han and the burning king.


    However, after the strong man in the box reported his home, he suddenly caused a strong shock in the whole auction venue!


    "What, Liu Qingye, is it the Liu Qingye who knelt in front of the Buddha for a hundred years, but failed to achieve his wish and left sadly?"


    "Even if there is a second Liu Qingye in the world, he is not as powerful as him. I heard that Liu Qingye knelt in front of the Buddha for a hundred years to seek the water of life and recover the injury left by the holy king. Unfortunately, even if Liu Qingye knelt for a hundred years, the Buddha didn''t promise him!"


    "It has become a good story to ask for Buddha for a hundred years without getting a wish. However, I heard that Liu Qingye suddenly realized that he had reached the semi holy state at the moment before leaving the Buddha. He could become the supreme holy king with only one foot!"


    "But it''s true. Liu Qingye is half holy now, but I heard that the injury left by the holy king in his body has not healed. Now Liu Qingye is afraid to suppress this injury by relying on his strong strength!"


    "Unexpectedly, Liu Qingye, such a powerful semi saint, also came to the auction. If he hadn''t made a voice on his own initiative, I''m afraid no one would know that he was coming. However, Liu Qingye needs this Bodhi divine liquid at present. I''m afraid he is determined to get it. This Bodhi divine liquid may restore the injury left by his holy king."


    All around, shocking voices sounded in all directions. Obviously, they are no strangers to the strong man named Liu Qingye. At the moment, the only unexpected terror for the emergence of Liu Qingye is the old man on the high platform. They are clear about how many strong men came to this auction.


    Listening to the voices from around, ye Han''s eyebrows wrinkled. At the moment, the person who opened his mouth turned out to be a powerful semi saint. He has little chance to compete with such people for the Bodhi God liquid. Moreover, he may offend each other. At that time, it will be very difficult for him to leave these two cities.


    At this time, after knowing the identity of the strong man in the box, many people looked at the burning king and ye Han. In the face of Liu Qingye, the semi saint, would they still compete for the Bodhi divine liquid?


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the burning king said faintly; "It turned out to be a semi saint of green leaves. In that case, I won''t argue about burning the blue sky. However, it seems that some bold people won''t let go so easily."


    While talking, the burning king looked at Ye Han''s position, a semi holy human sentiment and Bodhi divine liquid. He preferred the former.


    "Hehe, thank you!" Qingye Bansheng smiled faintly. Although he didn''t show up, ye Han could feel that the other party was watching his position. At present, the burning king has withdrawn from the competition for Bodhi God liquid, and only Ye Han hasn''t let go.


    At the moment, almost everyone''s eyes are staring at Ye Han. Will the other party give up? Or continue to bid?


    Ye Han''s look seemed a little silent. Bodhi liquid was related to the recovery of Ji Jiuqian Dantian. He gave up. Ye Han was not willing. However, in the face of the powerful semi saint, ye Han entered a dilemma. Did you give up? Or continue?

 Chapter 1710

    "Could it be that this guy really doesn''t want to give up?"


    Seeing ye Han''s silence, people in the auction venue were surprised. It was Qingye semi saint, a powerful terrorist with a loud reputation, who went to compete with each other for Bodhi God liquid, not to mention whether he had a chance to get it. Once he spoke, he was afraid that he would face the risk of offending Qingye semi saint.


    If you give up, you won''t suffer a loss. After all, a semi holy human kindness also has a great weight!


    "Hehe, if you don''t want to give in, you can continue to quote. I Liu Qingye will never bully or bully a younger generation. Therefore, you don''t have to have pressure!"


    In the box, the gentle voice of the green leaf semi saint was transmitted again. He didn''t want to force others with his own identity and strength, although he really had the ability to do so.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath. Under the attention of the people, he looked at the box and said; "Bodhi divine liquid is very important to me and equally important to my predecessors. I really don''t want to give up like this. However, let me give up. I have a request. I don''t know if my predecessors can agree?"


    "Hehe, thank you for letting me go. Please say that I will never refuse if I can promise." Qingye Bansheng smiled.


    Ye Han said; "After the auction, I want to meet my predecessors here."


    "That''s the request?" the green leaf half Saint seemed a little surprised.


    "That''s all." Ye Han nodded.


    The green leaf half Saint smiled; "OK, I promised. When the auction is over, someone will bring you to see me."


    Ye Han nodded slightly and looked at the Bodhi liquid in the wooden plate on the high platform. The desire in his eyes had not disappeared. He finally met the Bodhi liquid. Although he gave up temporarily, it did not mean that he really gave up.


    Seeing here, the old man on the high platform smiled; "Since the two little friends give way, the three drops of Bodhi will go to the green leaf half saint."


    The old man said that the woman left the platform automatically, but everyone''s eyes still remained on it. In the previous two auctions, whether ginseng fruit or Bodhi liquid, are rare in the world. What will be the items for the third auction?


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the old man smiled and said; "You should all know that there will be three rare items in each wushuangcheng auction. The ginseng fruit and Bodhi liquid in front are extremely precious, and the last one will not disappoint you!"


    Smelling the speech, there was a flash of hot color in the eyes of the old man around who was staring at the high platform!


    "However, the auction of the final finale is not to trade with Lingshi, because its value is far from being comparable to that of Lingshi. Therefore, you can only exchange things for things. If anyone can take out items with the same value, you can exchange them." the old man smiled faintly.


    Hearing this, everyone had a strong color of curiosity in their eyes. What is it? So precious!


    Immediately, under the gaze of the people, an old man came out behind the high platform. The old man had a strong breath. He carried a wooden plate, which was covered by a layer of red gauze.


    However, at the moment when the old man stepped onto the platform, everyone in the auction venue could feel that an extremely terrible breath spread from the wooden plate. The breath was not supreme, nor immortal, nor holy king, but


    "This is the breath of the holy emperor. Is this last thing related to such a strong man?"


    "It''s really the breath of the holy emperor. This last thing is definitely something related to the holy emperor."


    At this moment, the door curtains of all the boxes were opened, and all the strong people in the boxes were shocked by this breath. The emperor of heaven, it is an ethereal realm that is extremely difficult to achieve. Since ancient times, how many strong people of the emperor of heaven have been counted, and under the emperor of heaven, the holy emperor is almost the realm that all the strong people dream of!


    "No, this is the skeleton of the holy emperor, which contains the breath of the holy emperor. If you can have it and understand the power contained therein, you may be expected to impact the holy emperor''s territory in the future!" at this time, the green leaf semi saint''s voice seemed to have a heavy opening. His words told the origin of this axial thing!


    Hearing this, everyone in the box looked shocked. The skeleton of the holy emperor was such a terrible thing!


    "Is it really the holy emperor''s skeleton? Remember that the last auction without two cities opened and the holy King''s skeleton appeared, which attracted many strong people to rob, and this time, it is really a holy emperor''s skeleton stronger than the holy king?"


    In the surrounding air, a shocking breath spread one after another. The uncontrollable shocking breath can be clearly felt by people outside the auction venue.


    "Hehe, the green leaf semi saint is right. This thing is the skeleton of the holy emperor!"


    At this time, while the people were still guessing and shaking, the old man on the high platform had already opened his mouth. His words confirmed the speculation of Qingye semi saint.


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the auction venue was almost crazy. In everyone''s eyes, there was a naked color of greed, as if they could not help grabbing at the moment.


    Holy emperor skeleton, what does this mean? It goes without saying!


    At this time, almost all the strong stood up and looked at the high platform. Even the strong such as green leaf semi saint was no exception. His eyes were very heavy. As a semi Saint strong man, there were few things that could make his mood fluctuate.


    It is conceivable that once the news of the holy emperor''s bones appears at the auction of wushuangcheng and is distributed before the auction, I am afraid that the strong forces of the top forces in the Tianshu region will come to wushuangcheng one after another!


    "Holy emperor''s skeleton, this auction without two cities really didn''t come in vain!" the burning King''s eyes were like fire, and his eyes had a strong desire to release. Originally, he left the burning Pavilion for the young man who cut off the arm of the burning sword and found the other party to kill him, but he didn''t expect to encounter the auction without two cities here.


    "The holy emperor''s skeleton is so strange that Qianye tower is willing to take it out for auction!" Ye Han looked shocked. The precious degree of this thing is to press down the first two ginseng fruits and Bodhi God liquid. Even any force will be moved by it.


    However, in exchange for things, if you want to get the holy emperor''s skeleton, you just need to pay a great price. After all, the holy emperor''s skeleton is too precious. If a holy king gets the holy emperor''s skeleton and understands the power in front of the holy emperor, he will have a great chance to become the holy emperor and look up to the world!

 Chapter 1711

    The appearance of the holy emperor''s bones startled the four sides. At this moment, almost everyone in the auction venue is emitting a crazy atmosphere. There is a strong desire in the naked eyes. Under the holy emperor''s bones, almost no one will be unmoved!


    In the auction venue, the strong people sitting in the boxes have opened the curtain and all have been exposed. No one can still sit here with the appearance of the holy emperor''s bones.


    At this moment, even ye Han''s eyes have a strong fiery color, staring at the high platform.


    "I''m willing to exchange imperial weapons for the holy emperor''s skeleton!"


    At this time, under the spread of the fiery atmosphere, someone finally couldn''t help opening his mouth first. The strong man called Montenegro is an immortal territory, powerful and strong. His whole body gives people a kind of power to support the world.


    "Hum, if you want to exchange imperial weapons for holy emperor''s bones, Heishan, I think you''d better quit as soon as possible. I''ll exchange ghost Sabre Su Sheng''s semi holy weapons!" after Heishan spoke, ghost Sabre Su Sheng also spoke, and the other party was a terrible semi holy weapon!


    Hearing this, there was a strong shock in the fiery eyes around. The fiery breath in the eyes dissipated slowly. Although the holy emperor''s skeleton is extremely precious, if you want to get it, there is no corresponding precious thing for exchange, and you can''t get it.


    At this moment, even the semi holy vessels are out!


    This kind of thing, except for the top strong here, basically no one will have such terrible weapons. However, if you want to get the holy emperor''s bones, semi holy weapons are far from qualified!


    "It''s just a semi holy vessel. I''m willing to exchange holy vessels for burning the sky!" at this moment, even the king of burning the sky opened his mouth. As the future successor of burning the sky Pavilion, even terrible holy vessels exist.


    In this exchange, except for the top strong, other people can''t get involved at all. They can only stare at the owners of these reported terrorist weapons with shocked eyes.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes flashed light. The holy emperor''s skeleton was so precious that these people couldn''t help reporting one terrible weapon after another. Although Ye Han had a lot of good things, it was very promising to compete for the holy emperor''s skeleton.


    However, after several struggles, ye Han chose to give up. Although it is said that the holy emperor''s skeleton is very precious, it is true that the holy emperor''s skeleton is not helpful to Ye Han at present. However, ye Han''s collection of gold stones, ice soul crystals, Jiujie ancient trees, and natural and chemical steles are too helpful to Ye Han.


    If you exchange these things for the bones of the holy emperor, some gains outweigh the losses for ye Han!


    After the thought flashed in his mind, ye Han chose to give up and looked calmly at the strong people around who offered the price. Of course, more importantly, ye Han understood that even if he got the holy emperor''s skeleton, he would be coveted. There were many strong people here. If one of them stared at him, ye Han would die. At that time, the other party would kill and seize the treasure, I''m afraid Ye Han can''t even go out without two cities!


    At present, the only people who can have the holy emperor''s skeleton are the strong here. Of course, even if these strong people get the holy emperor''s skeleton, they have to be careful.


    "Hehe, the holy emperor''s skeleton, such a treasure, is really moving. I Liu Qingye would like to exchange holy armor!" in vain, Qingye Bansheng also smiled and opened his mouth. When he was a strong man in his realm, the holy emperor''s skeleton was more attractive to him. Once he hit the holy king, the next step was the holy emperor, maybe he got the holy emperor''s skeleton, It can also make him enter the top level of holy emperor in advance!


    However, the items exploded by the green leaf semi Saint also shocked the people in the auction venue.


    Holy armor, although these treasures also belong to the category of holy weapons, they are much more precious than holy sword, holy knife and holy gun. It is a suit of holy armor, which is like Ye Han''s Heavenly King armor, which is more precious than Heavenly King weapons. Once defended by this holy armor, even if the holy King faces the terrible blow of the holy emperor, he can''t kill himself!


    "Holy armor, even this terrible weapon has appeared. It is worthy of being a green leaf semi holy. I''m afraid only he can have holy armor here!" people in the auction hall were shocked.


    At the moment, facing the holy armor exploded by the green leaf semi saint, many strong people in the auction venue frowned. They asked themselves that they had no treasure more valuable than the holy armor. There was little hope to compare the green leaf semi saint.


    "The holy armor is really terrible, but the green leaf half saint. This time, I will not give in to burning the blue sky." at this time, the overbearing voice of the burning king came. He looked at the green leaf half saint. Even if the other party took out the holy armor, he was not worried at all.


    Hearing the speech, the green leaf half Saint smiled; "Just now, my little friend made a concession. I Liu Qingye remembered it. This time, we can rely on our ability. Even if we lose, I Liu Qingye won''t have any complaints."


    "Well, it''s worthy of being a half sage of green leaves. This magnanimity is worthy of admiration." the burning King''s eyes were like fire. Immediately he looked at the old man on the high platform. A wave of power spread from him and spread to the high platform. If you don''t feel it carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    Immediately, the old man on the high platform smiled faintly and said; "I can certainly trust the reputation of the burning Pavilion. If no one can take out something more precious than the burning Pavilion, then the skeleton of the holy emperor will belong to the burning Pavilion."


    Hearing this, the people around looked shocked. Just now, the burning king must have made some kind of transaction with Qianye building in private. However, the burning King chose to hide this transaction and did not make it public. Only he and Qianye building could know.


    Seeing here, the strong people around frown slightly and the soul transmits sound. Although this is not a clever means, people present don''t know what the burning king said to the strong people of Qianye tower.


    A sigh came from Qingye Bansheng''s mouth. He knew that most of the holy emperor''s skeleton would miss him. Since the strong man of Qianye tower was moved, what the burning King took out was definitely not a simple thing.


    Of course, the green leaf semi saint will not give up so easily.


    "In addition to the holy armor, I''d like to add another holy instrument. I don''t know whether these two can compare with the little friends of the burning pavilion?" the green leaf semi Saint asked looking at the strong man on the high platform.


    Hearing the speech, the strong man of Qianye building shook his head and said; "Green leaf semi saint, I''m sorry. Even if you add another sacred vessel, it can''t compare with the items burned by the king of heaven for trading."


    These words once again shocked the people around. What did the burning king take out in exchange? I can''t even compare three holy vessels!


    The green leaf half Saint sighed again. He looked at the burning king and smiled; "Congratulations, little friend. This holy emperor''s skeleton belongs to you!"

 Chapter 1712

    If the green leaf half Saint says this, it means that he has quit and is not competing for the holy emperor''s skeleton. Of course, even the green leaf half saint can''t compete for the holy emperor''s skeleton here. I''m afraid other people can''t compete for it.


    None of the three sacred vessels can be compared, and there is also a holy armor. The value of the things taken out by the burning king is immeasurable. However, outsiders simply can''t know what he promised to the Qianye building.


    Ye Han also smacked his tongue secretly. The king of burning heaven is worthy of being the master of burning heaven Pavilion. Behind him is the giant burning heaven Pavilion. What he has is unimaginable. Even the strong man, green leaf semi saint, can only be willing to admit defeat!


    "Green leaf half saint, accept!"


    The burning heaven dynasty took a look at the position of the green leaf semi saint, and his eyes were ancient. Although the other party was a semi Saint strong man, he was only polite and did not reduce his identity much, because such a strong man was not absent in his burning heaven Pavilion.


    Seeing here, I saw the old man on the high platform laughing; "Since no one took out anything higher than the burning king, the last item, the skeleton of the holy emperor, belongs to the burning king."


    Hearing the speech, there was silence in the auction hall. All eyes looked at the burning king with envy and jealousy. Of course, there were also some greedy people. However, if you really want to lay a dark hand on the burning king, I''m afraid few people here have the courage. If you kill the burning king and the burning Pavilion is angry, the nine families will be implicated!


    Of course, envy, jealousy and hatred can only be kept in mind. There is no way. Behind the burning king is the burning pavilion with a strong background. No one can compare with him here.


    At this moment, the old man on the high platform said again; "Ladies and gentlemen, this auction is over. The next auction will begin. We will inform the public that there will be no defective products in the auction of wushuangcheng. This time, thank you for your support!"


    For the old man''s words, no one doubts that the auction of wushuangcheng has always only produced high-quality products, and each can be called a rare treasure!


    Soon, the people in the auction venue gradually dispersed. Now the auction is over. If you want to participate again next time, you''ll have to wait a year or even two years. After all, it takes time to collect such a precious thing.


    At this time, ye Han suddenly felt a cold look on him. Looking down, he saw the burning King''s fiery eyes staring at Ye Han. In his eyes, there was a killing opportunity blooming.


    In this regard, ye Han looked calm and left directly.


    "Interesting person, if you didn''t want to escort the holy emperor''s skeleton back to the burning Pavilion right now, I really want to meet you for a while and see what arrogant qualification you have?" a cold and cruel color flashed in the burning King''s eyes. Ye Han''s disregard in the process of competing with him for Bodhi God liquid has made the burning king, the abnormal genius on the list of king of heaven, angry.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Young master, please follow me!"


    At this time, a pretty girl came to Ye Han and made an invitation gesture to Ye Han. Ye Han didn''t say much and followed behind the girl. Now that the auction is over, he should also see the green leaf semi saint. Ye Han won''t give up so easily for Bodhi liquid.


    Not long ago, ye Han has come to the backstage of the auction. This is a large manor, which seems ancient and mysterious. Of course, the Qianye building itself is so powerful and mysterious, as if it could do anything!


    For a moment, under the guidance of the girl, ye Han followed him to a garden. Here, there are rockeries, flowing water and fragrance of flowers. Even the air has a faint fragrance of flowers. The breath here is quiet, as if the noise outside is isolated from the world.


    When ye Han came here, he found that in the garden, two people were sitting in front of a stone platform, making hot tea. Two middle-aged men smiled in the tea tasting room.


    At the moment, ye Han''s arrival also made the eyes of the two middle-aged men look at him, and one of them was naturally the green leaf half saint. As for the other, ye Han didn''t know him.


    The green leaf semi saint''s face was warm, dressed in white, and his whole body was full of a good breath. His eyes seemed to have insight into the secular world. In addition, the man''s face was quite handsome, and his face always wore a smile.


    Ye Han looked calm and walked forward. The girl who brought him here had left.


    "Younger generation, I have seen two predecessors." Ye Han saluted them.


    Hearing the speech, I saw the green leaf half Saint smile; "Little friend, since we have met, I think we''d better be honest. Your dress can''t hide from my eyes."


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled and said; "Naturally, I don''t want to hide it from my two predecessors. With the eyesight of my two predecessors, it''s difficult for me to enter the hall of elegance!"


    After saying that, ye Han has torn off the human skin mask on his face and revealed his true face!


    Seeing here, Qingye Bansheng was not surprised. With his eyesight, he could naturally see that ye Han had done something on his face. However, at the moment, the other middle-aged man seemed a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the young man standing in front of him would be ye Han.


    "Hehe, it''s Ye Xiaoyou. No wonder he dares to fight with the burning king." the middle-aged man smiled at Ye Han and said.


    "Oh, it seems that the landlord of Hualuo knows this little friend?" Qingye Bansheng was a little surprised. The man in front of him is the landlord of the unparalleled city Qianye building. Since he can recognize Ye Han at a glance, it means that the youth standing in front of them at the moment is not simple.


    "Hehe, ye Xiaoyou has risen from Yao Guangyu and learned from the Qin people. You are also old friends. More than half a year ago, I rated him as one of the top five in the list of heavenly kings." Hualuo landlord looked at Ye Han and continued to laugh.


    Hearing the speech, Qingye Bansheng was a little surprised. Qianyelou''s evaluation of the young man in front of him was so high, and it was more than half a year ago. Of course, what surprised him was that ye Han was a disciple of Qin enlightenment!


    "Hehe, little friend, it seems that we are destined to have fate. You are the disciple of the old boy of Qin Wudao." Qingye Bansheng smiled and said; "Since he is a disciple of the ancients, today''s view is doomed. How is the old boy, Qin Wudao?"


    Ye Han said; "Thank you for your concern. My master has now returned to the Qin family."


    "Go back!" the green leaf half Saint said unexpectedly; "Just go back and escape. It can''t solve anything. It seems that he has figured it out after 500 years!"


    "By the way, if you want to see me, you should come for the Bodhi divine liquid?" green leaf semi Saint looked at Ye Han and asked.

 Chapter 1713

    Ye Han nodded and said; "The younger generation really came for the Bodhi divine liquid, because the Bodhi divine liquid is very important to the younger generation. Of course, I know that the Bodhi divine liquid is equally important to the elder generation. However, I am willing to make a deal with the elder generation, which should not cause loss to the elder generation."


    "What deal or not? Since you are the disciple of the old boy of Qin Wudao, even as a gift, I will give you a drop of Bodhi." the green leaf half Saint smiled and shook his head and said; "You can get the recognition of Qin Wudao and prove that you have extraordinary skills. I hope my meeting gift won''t make you feel light."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was surprised. He sent him a drop of Bodhi. The generosity of green leaf semi Saint made him respect each other more in his heart.


    "Hehe, ye Xiaoyou, now that you''re here, sit down and talk. I''ve heard your name for a long time!" Hualuo smiled and poured a cup of tea for ye Han. There was no shelf of the landlord. For ye Han, the information collected by Qianye building was in the "Tianxia Qunying Pavilion" of Qianye building, which was classified as a secret and only some senior managers could view it.


    Although the owner of Hualuo building knows a little, he is not very clear. He only knows that among the world''s talents collected by Qianye building, ye Han''s data is very mysterious. For example, few people in the world can compare with his level of data.


    "Thank you, landlord!" Ye Han sat down at the stone table. He looked at Qing Ye Bansheng and said; "Elder, human feelings belong to human feelings. Naturally, I can''t take advantage of the elder. If I guess true, the elder should use Bodhi divine liquid to heal wounds?"


    Ye Han knew this at the auction. Qingye Bansheng knelt in front of the Buddha for a hundred years. In order to seek the water of life and heal the injury left by the holy king, but he failed.


    Knowing this, ye Han already had the idea to use the power of life to heal the injury of Qingye semi saint in exchange for Bodhi liquid.


    "It''s true." the green leaf half Saint nodded and said; "I was injured by a holy king and haven''t recovered yet. Now with this Bodhi liquid, I can finally get rid of my hidden diseases!"


    "If I have a better way to cure the elder''s injury, can the elder transfer Bodhi to me?" asked Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, both Qingye Bansheng and Hualuo landlord looked at Ye Han with a little surprise. The injury of Qingye Bansheng was left by the holy king. Unless it was shot by strong people such as the holy king and the holy emperor, or it was a panacea, otherwise, the injury of Qingye Bansheng could not be cured.


    Ye Han, a little great master, is at the peak of his later stage. What can he do to cure such terrible injuries?


    However, ye Han was a disciple of Qin''s enlightenment. Although Qingye Bansheng had some doubts, he did not despise ye Han. He asked tentatively; "Xiaoyou, are you serious?"


    "Of course," said Ye Han; "Although the injury left by the holy king is very difficult to deal with, as long as you give me some time, there should be no problem."


    "Ha ha, well, if you can really do it, I''ll give you all these three drops of Bodhi to Qingye Bansheng." Qingye Bansheng smiled. Although he still had some doubts in his heart, even if ye Han couldn''t cure it, he would also send a drop of Bodhi to Ye Han, Qingye Bansheng and Qin Wudao. He was a close friend on this day!


    Therefore, for the disciples of Qin enlightenment, the green leaf semi saint is certainly not stingy.


    Seeing here, the owner of Hualuo is curious. With the huge information of Qianye building, he knows Ye Han very well. At present, ye Han is so sure to cure the injury left by the holy king, which makes him feel that ye Han may have a secret that Qianye building doesn''t know.


    "Look, master, what''s this?" suddenly, from ye Han''s fingertips, a vast breath of life is blooming. The fluctuation of the breath of life is like the purest and oldest force in the world. It''s not polluted at all. It makes people feel clear and refreshing after taking a sip!


    "This is... The power of life!"


    At dusk, a bright light broke out in the eyes of the landlord of Hualuo. As the landlord of the thousand night building without twin cities, he was well-informed. At the moment when the power was released on Ye Han''s fingertips, he knew what power it was!


    "The power of life, your boy is carrying the power of life!" at this moment, there is a trace of excitement in the eyes of the green leaf semi saint. As a semi saint, he can''t suppress this excitement. He knelt in front of the Buddha for a hundred years to seek the water of life, and the water of life and the power of life are equal to a mother compatriots, and this power, Is the best power to completely heal his injury.


    At this moment, seeing this power, how can the green leaf semi Saint not be excited?


    Ye Han smiled; "It''s really the power of life. It shouldn''t be difficult to treat the elder''s injury with this power?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not difficult. Of course it''s not difficult. Your life power is much better than the effect of Bodhi God liquid." at this moment, Qingye Bansheng suddenly laughed. With the power of life, his hidden disease will definitely disappear in a short time. Once the hidden disease disappears, maybe it''s not far to break through the realm of the supreme holy king!


    Hualuo landlord''s eyes are shining, and ye Han has the power of life, but he doesn''t know it. At the moment, Hualuo landlord has more or less known why Ye Han''s information in Qianye building is classified as confidential.


    The young man, the great demon generation and the top five in the heavenly king list are afraid to underestimate him!


    Looking at the green leaf half saint with the color of liberation on his face, ye Han smiled; "In that case, let''s find a time when the younger generation will do their best."


    "Ha ha, boy, thank you. Qin Wudao''s old boy really has eyes." Qing Ye Bansheng laughed and looked at Ye Han and said; "Take this Bodhi liquid first. We''ll start tomorrow. With your life power, why don''t you worry that your injury can''t recover?"


    Ye Han nodded and put away the jade bottle. Qing Ye Bansheng trusted him so much that he would not let the other party down.


    Ye Han stood up and said; "In that case, I''ll come back tomorrow and say goodbye."


    "Tomorrow, I will be here waiting for your boy to come." green leaf half Saint looked at Ye Han''s back and smiled. Ye Han''s power of life let him see better hope.


    "What an evil boy! He still has such ancient power as the power of life!" Hualuo landlord sighed.


    Hearing the speech, Qingye Bansheng asked calmly; "Lord Hua Luo, it seems that you Qianye building should know this little guy very well. I wonder if you can listen to your evaluation of Qianye building?"


    Hearing this, Hualuo said to the landlord; "The top five in the list of heavenly kings was the evaluation half a year ago. Now I don''t know my evaluation of him, because it is confidential and I know a little about it. However, what I can tell you is that his future is unpredictable!

 Chapter 1714

    Unpredictable!


    These four words make the eyes of Qingye Bansheng shine. Ye Han''s information in Qianye building is top secret. Even the owner of Hualuo building is not very clear. Such sealed information can vaguely see that Qianye building attaches importance to Ye Han and will not be easily evaluated.


    Of course, such top secret information can also imagine that once qianyelou evaluates Ye Han, it is definitely not low!


    "With the power of life, Qin Wudao, the old boy has found a treasure this time and got such a monster genius. It seems that his purpose to return to the Qin family is not simple!" Qingye Bansheng sighed.


    Smell speech, the flower falls, the landlord laughs; "Green leaf semi saint, this boy is not only so simple with the power of life, but also more than this power himself. There are many shocking things on him!"


    Hearing this, the green leaf half saint''s eyes were shocked and asked; "Is there any other power on this little guy?"


    Hua Luo nodded and said with a smile; "As for what it is, you will know later!"


    "In this way, I feel more and more that it''s not easy for Qin Wudao to return!" a touch of light crossed the eyes of Qingye Bansheng. However, he didn''t go deep into it. There is something amazing about ye Han. He will naturally know that since Ye Han has the power of life, his help to him is self-evident.


    Although Bodhi divine liquid can repair the injury of green leaf semi saint, it will never recover so quickly. However, the power of life is different. The powerful power of life can definitely restore him to normal in a short time!


    For ye Han''s power of life, Qingye Bansheng is looking forward to it!


    After leaving the Qianye building, ye Han returned to the temporary restaurant. Now he has got Bodhi liquid, which also makes Ye Han breathe a sigh of relief.


    To recover Ji Jiuqian''s Dantian, Bodhi divine liquid and life power are indispensable. When he came to wushuangcheng this time, ye Han was going to Amoy a high-grade thing as a gift. It''s lucky to get this Bodhi divine liquid!


    However, restoring the elixir field can''t use three drops of Bodhi God liquid at all. One drop is enough. There are still two drops of Bodhi God liquid left. Ye Han is going to use one drop as a gift to yaochi palace, and the remaining drop is kept for standby.


    As for the injury of Qingye Bansheng, ye Han naturally has a certain grasp. What about the injury left by the holy king? Still can''t resist the power of life, the abnormal repair ability!


    At present, in addition to resurrecting the madman Ye Han, he can''t find a clue. Ji Jiuqian''s broken Dantian, Ji Yanhuang and the sloppy old Taoist priest are blind and cut their tongue. Ye Han is sure that he has the power of life. It''s not difficult to cure Ji Yanhuang and the sloppy old Taoist priest.


    Among the three, Ji Jiuqian''s injury is a little tricky. However, at present, ye Han has found a way. Even if he returns to China, ye Han doesn''t have to worry.


    As for the madman


    Thinking of that arrogant man, who dares to say that I am a domineering man like a monarch in the world, a sad color flashed in Ye Han''s eyes, as white tiger once said; The dead don''t have to be reborn. As long as they come to this world, they can find a way.


    However, ye Han doesn''t even have a clue now. How can he revive the madman? That''s a dead man. It sounds a bit absurd. However, ye Han also knows that white tiger will never cheat him. There are too many mysteries in the world that ye Han hasn''t found.


    Perhaps, in these strange mysteries, there is a way to revive madmen!


    "Even if there is a knife mountain and a sea of fire ahead, I will crush it, old man... How can I let you leave your mother alone!" in Ye Han''s eyes, the flame is rolling and revives the madman. He absolutely wants to do it. Without the madman, this home will never be the most perfect!


    Immediately, ye Han took a deep breath and began to practice in the Xuanmen world. At present, with the ability of leapfrog challenge becoming more and more powerful, ye Han''s realm is not improved as before. Only by practicing together with his body can he slowly pull up this gap.


    One day, a hundred days have passed in the Xuanmen world. The next day, ye Han came out of the Xuanmen world and went straight to the Qianye tower, ready to start treating the injury of Qingye Bansheng.


    This time, ye Han still came to the yard. The position of Qingye Bansheng and Hualuo landlord remained the same, as if they had never left. They still kept the same as yesterday, drinking tea and chatting.


    "Ha ha, the little guy arrived on time!" the landlord of Hualuo looked at Ye Han and said with such a smile.


    Qingye Bansheng also looked at Ye Han with a smile and said; "Boy, it seems that I Liu Qingye will accept your kindness today."


    Ye Han smiled; "Didn''t the elder also give me Bodhi? What''s more, you and your master are friends. As a junior, I have to help."


    "Ha ha, Qin Wudao didn''t see the wrong person, but I envy him a little!" green leaf Bansheng smiled twice, and then he looked at Hualuo landlord and said; "Lord Hualuo, I''ll bother you next!"


    "It doesn''t matter. You can rest assured that this is the Qianye building. No one will disturb it. What''s more, I will guard outside the hospital myself. If anything happens, I will appear at the first time."


    With these words, Hualuo landlord walked out with a smile. Only Ye Han and Qing Ye Bansheng were left in the whole yard.


    "Master, then, let''s start!" Ye Han took a deep breath, and a magnificent breath of life spread out from his body, and the rolling force of life almost shrouded the whole yard.


    Qingye Bansheng nodded. He sat on his knees and quietly guarded the Lingtai. A vast wave of power also spread from him.


    Seeing this, ye Han did not hesitate. The life force that had been released from his body, like gathering into a river of life, all rushed into the body of Qingye semi saint.


    In an instant, at the moment when the life force controlled by Ye Han poured into the green leaf semi holy body, the life breath in the green leaf semi holy body suddenly became strong, as if at this moment, all the hidden diseases in the green leaf semi holy body disappeared, and his body returned to the original congenital state!


    However, at this time, ye Han felt in vain that a mass of black gas suddenly appeared from the chest of the green leaf semi saint. That mass of black gas was like the most violent poison in the world, which could instantly erase the vitality of the green leaf semi saint!


    Feel here, ye Han''s eyebrows wrinkle, the terror of this black gas has almost enveloped the heart of Qingye Bansheng. If you are careless, Qingye Bansheng will die!

 Chapter 1715

    This black Qi is naturally the injury left by the holy king and the strong, but it is in the heart of the green leaf semi saint. No wonder the green leaf semi Saint does not hesitate to kneel in front of the Buddha for a hundred years to find the water of life.


    It is conceivable that his heart would have been eroded by this terrible black gas if the green leaf half Saint had not broken through to the half Saint realm and had strong strength and been suppressing this black gas with strength!


    Of course, it is absolutely not the way to suppress it all the time. The green leaf semi Saint wants to enter the realm of the holy king. Only by completely recovering this injury and not suppressing it with his own strength, can he impact the realm of the holy king with all his own strength!


    After seeing here, ye Han did not delay, and all the forces controlling life poured into the heart of Qingye Bansheng to compete with the terrible black gas. Although the black gas is very terrible, under the majestic breath of life, the black gas will definitely be purified, although it takes some time to do.


    In the body of the green leaf semi saint, the two forces compete with each other. When ye Han poured all the life force into the heart of the green leaf semi saint, the black Qi, even if resistance and tyranny, obviously can''t bear Ye Han''s life force.


    That terrible black air, facing the power of life, is decreasing little by little.


    Notice here, a bright smile gradually appears on the face of the green leaf semi saint. He can feel that the terrorist force he has suppressed for a long time is being purified from his body. Soon, this force will completely disappear from his body. At that time, the green leaf semi saint will restore his freedom, You don''t have to use your own strength to resist the terrible black gas!


    Gradually, half a day later, the number of in the green leaf semi holy body has been reduced by one third.


    However, in the end, the black terrorist force resisted more violently. If ye Han''s life force was not extremely self-healing, under the fierce resistance of this force, the heart of Qingye semi Saint would be hurt!


    One day later, the number of that terrible black gas has been reduced, and ye Han has been maintaining a high concentration. He dare not be careless at all. Once there is a difference, the life of Qingye semi saint will be threatened!


    Two days later, when the two forces held each other, two-thirds of the power of black terror had disappeared, and the black gas as big as two fingers gathered in the heart of the green leaf semi saint.


    With the gradual reduction of the black terrorist power in his body, the green leaf half Saint looked peaceful and his breath seemed to be absent. At the moment, he seemed to enter the turtle rest state and some supreme cultivation and understanding. The power in his body was silent like a pool of stagnant water.


    If it weren''t for ye Han''s power of life, he could still feel the life breath of Qingye semi saint. I''m afraid he would think that Qingye semi saint has fallen into death.


    Ye Han continued to do his own things. As long as he was given a day, he could remove all the black terrorist forces in the green leaf semi holy body.


    Finally, after the third day, all the black terrorist forces in the green leaf semi holy body disappeared. Under the purification of the power of life, that force could not resist. At the moment, the green leaf semi holy body had no hidden diseases in his body, and his body had recovered to its peak!


    Buzz!


    At dusk, ye Han breathed a sigh of relief and was ready to withdraw the power of life. From Qingye semi saint, a vast power was suddenly released from him. That power seemed to come from heaven and earth. Only heaven and earth could control it!


    Poof!


    Suddenly, under the release of the power of the green leaf semi saint, ye Han, who is closest to him, was directly injured. His body, like lightning, retreated madly. At this moment, the power released from the green leaf semi Saint made Ye Han feel a sense of submission and worship.


    Under his perception, the green leaf half Saint at the moment is like a supreme strong man coming. Only that breath makes Ye Han, the peak cultivator at the later stage of the great throne, unbearable.


    "What''s the matter?" at this time, Hualuo Louzhu silently appeared beside Ye Han. He looked at the green leaf semi saint who was full of vast breath at the moment, and suddenly his eyes coagulated and said; "This is a sign of the progress from semi saint to holy king. Should the green leaf semi Saint break through to the realm of holy king?"


    "Ha ha, after waiting for a hundred years, I finally got this day. You two, let me go through the holy robbery and talk again!"


    At this time, a long lost laughter came from the mouth of the green leaf semi saint. Soon, his body had disappeared like a light and shook the sky.


    "It''s really about to enter the realm of the holy king. Go, boy, go and have a look with me!" a flash of light flashed in the eyes of building lord Hua Luo, directly grabbed Ye Han and disappeared from the yard. However, in seconds, ye Han found that he had appeared far away from wushuangcheng.


    The speed of Louzhu Hualuo represents that he is also an extraordinary strong man!


    At this time, ye Han and Hua Luo looked at the void in front of them at the same time. Within hundreds of miles, it had completely become dark. The clouds between heaven and earth gathered together madly, making the earth dark. The strong wind roared in the void and the earth trembled!


    At this moment, everything in the world seems to feel the end. Within a hundred miles, it has become a precursor of the coming end!


    "The holy robbery is coming. Once the green leaf half saint has survived the holy robbery, he can enter the realm of the holy king!" there is a touch of envy in the eyes of the Lord Hualuo, who doesn''t want to achieve the holy king?


    Holy robbery!


    Ye Han looked at the scene of the coming of the last day in front of him. From there, he could feel that the power of destroying heaven and earth was brewing. Once that power was released, it would be hundreds or even thousands of times stronger than the supreme disaster!


    If you want to achieve the realm of the holy king, you must want to bear the holy robbery. Once you don''t persist in the holy robbery, you can''t sit on the throne of the holy king!


    At this moment, the holy disaster belonging to the green leaf semi Saint came. Under Ye Han''s eyes, he could see that in the dark cloud shrouded heaven and earth, a figure in white stood with his hands on his back and looked at the sky. The breath on his body seemed to be released towards the surrounding vastness without fear of the authority of heaven and earth.


    Such a scene has attracted the attention of practitioners in wushuangcheng at the moment. The sound of breaking the air came from the void behind Hualuo Louzhu and ye Han, and the dark shadows were all over the sky.


    Crossing the holy robbery is a rare picture. How difficult it is to achieve the holy king!


    Of course, once the holy robbery comes, the picture is unimaginable. It is a scene of destruction, the ultimate destruction!

 Chapter 1716

    "This is... Holy robbery! Someone is crossing holy robbery!"


    In the void behind them, the shadows of Ye Han stood still. They looked at the dark picture in front of them for hundreds of miles, and their faces were full of surprise. The terrible smell here has been transmitted to the side of wushuangcheng.


    However, they didn''t expect that someone was crossing the holy robbery!


    "It''s really a holy robbery, but who is crossing the holy robbery? Who wants to attack the realm of the holy king?"


    "I don''t know in the dark that I''m in wushuangcheng at the moment, but there''s only a strong man like green leaf semi saint on the surface. He has appeared in wushuangcheng recently. Maybe it''s him who crosses the holy robbery at the moment!"


    "That''s true. I heard that the green leaf semi Saint got the Bodhi liquid at the auction. Maybe the Bodhi liquid has repaired his injury and made him qualified to enter the holy king!"


    Around the world, there was a heated discussion gradually, and the shocking eyes stared at the doomsday picture in front of them.


    At this time, under the attention of the people, the thunder flickered and thundered on the dark clouds. The scene covered hundreds of miles around, like a torrential rain coming.


    At the same time, the breath of destruction also spread out between heaven and earth. On the earth, mountains and rivers bear this breath. Immediately, the mountains collapse, the earth fall, the river flows back, and everything will be destroyed under that breath.


    It can be seen that after feeling the breath, some birds scattered and fled one after another, but their bodies just appeared in the void, which was erased by the breath of destruction and directly turned into nothingness!


    Between heaven and earth, the rumbling sound, like thunder and drums, shocked everyone directly!


    That kind of breath, just to feel it, makes people''s soul tremble. If you are in it, you will definitely be killed, not even bones and flesh.


    Moreover, this is just a precursor to the outbreak of holy robbery. A great holy robbery comes down. That kind of power is more frightening than this picture!


    "The power of holy robbery is terrible!"


    The hearts of the people trembled, and their eyes stared at the dark world in the distance ahead. Can the people in it resist this holy robbery?


    "I hope elder Qingye can survive this level. He will be the holy king of Qingye at that time!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath and witnessed the birth of a holy king, and the other party had a deep friendship with Qin Wudao. Ye Han naturally hoped that the other party could become the holy king and become the superior strong man!


    Boom!


    At dusk, the real holy robbery came. I saw that among the clouds covering hundreds of miles around, the terrible lightning suddenly gathered and formed a huge world killing Thunder Dragon. The Thunder Dragon rolled in the clouds like a river and a sea. It soared and shuttled in the clouds, and the void was cut like tofu under its claws!


    "Holy dragon, come on, I''ve been waiting for Liu Qingye for a long time!"


    At this time, the voice of the green leaf half saint was transmitted in the dark heaven and earth. The terrorist force belonging to the green leaf half saint was competing with the power of holy robbery.


    Ow!


    The sound of dragon chanting that frightens nine days and ten places resounded all over the world, and the sound waves rolled. Even the people who were watching from a distance were angry when they heard the sound waves.


    Soon, the Thunder Dragon on the clouds swooped down, and its huge body shattered the void. With its killing about to begin, the thunder and lightning between heaven and earth were as dense as thunderstorms.


    The Thunder Dragon went away and approached the green leaf semi saint in the void. Compared with it, the green leaf semi Saint at the moment is as small as an ant.


    "Holy light, forbidden!"


    The terrible white holy light appeared and imprisoned the world. At the moment, the Thunder Dragon seemed to be imprisoned in the void, roaring and rolling.


    "Green leaf sword Qi, kill!"


    Suddenly, the green leaf half Saint turned his two fingers into a sword. The blue sword light, like bright green leaves, spread all over the world and went towards the Thunder Dragon.


    Boom!


    The terrible collision sound makes the whole world turbulent and broken. On the Thunder Dragon, it seems that there is a crack sound passing through. The roaring sound is mixed with the most terrible anger in the world. Under its rolling, the originally destroyed land has suffered unimaginable damage again!


    That scene was completely creating endless destruction, and the creatures in the world counted nothing in front of him.


    "Hum, holy robbery, but you!"


    The voice of the green leaf semi saint was very indifferent. Soon, his body turned into a blue sword light. The human sword was one, and directly shot into the mouth of the Thunder Dragon and passed through its body.


    At the next moment, the roaring thunder dragon was broken everywhere. Its body was broken everywhere under the bombardment of the green leaf semi saint. Although its anger spread to the world, it could not change the end of its destruction.


    Buzz!


    The body of the green leaf semi Saint reappears in the void. In the void behind him, the huge Thunder Dragon has turned into nothingness!


    Seeing here, everyone in heaven and earth was shocked and shocked. Although the holy robbery of each holy king was different, the horror of Thunder Dragon would not be too hard to kill the strong who had just entered the holy king. At the moment, it was easily wiped out by the green leaf semi saint who had not become the holy king.


    The terrible strength of the green leaf semi saint is reflected incisively and vividly at this moment!


    "The holy robbery has been destroyed, and the holy King''s throne should appear next. As long as the green leaf semi Saint sits on the holy King''s throne, he can become a strong saint!" the Lord of Hualuo stared at the green leaf semi saint in the dark sky ahead.


    Holy king!


    Ye Han''s eyes are also staring at the void.


    At this time, under the gaze of the people, there was a slightly bright light on the dark sky. It was a touch of green light, like emerald. Soon, after this touch of green light appeared, the clouds between the dark heaven and earth gradually dispersed, and the hot sun shone on the heaven and earth again.


    Under the scorching sun, a chair like a dragon chair appeared, all green, carved with a five clawed Golden Dragon and a reborn Phoenix.


    This chair is empty. It seems to symbolize power and supremacy!


    "The throne of the holy king!" seeing this scene, the eyes of people in heaven and earth are hot. The people sitting on it are enough to look down on half the world. No one is salivating about this chair, but there are few people with this ability in the world.


    Soon, the green leaf semi Saint walked up in the void and walked towards the holy king who symbolized power and power. With a wave of his white robe, he bent down and sat down, holding the faucet in his hand, and came to the world!

 Chapter 1717

    On the throne of the holy king, the green leaf is half holy. No, it should be called the green leaf holy King now. He holds the faucet in his hand, his eyes are sharp, and overlooks the heaven and earth. At this moment, all the people in the distant void seem to be under the gaze of the green leaf holy king. At that glance, people are subdued. The power of the holy king is comparable to the heaven and earth!


    At this moment, the green leaf holy king sitting on the throne of the holy king is just like the king in the world.


    Looking at the green leaf holy king sitting on the holy King''s throne, ye Han''s eyes flashed a look of envy. When will he be able to sit in this position? Look down at the world!


    Holy king, that''s a group of strong people who have stood in this heaven and earth and recently connected to the top floor. They look down on the world and are almost omnipotent. Even if this heaven and earth have to tremble, no one can compete with such strong people except the Holy Land and even the supreme Emperor of heaven!


    "Finally become the holy king!" the corner of Hualuo''s mouth is wearing a smile. Of course, in the smiling eyes, there is also a flash of envy to achieve the holy king. In addition to the top-level strong people above the holy king, who doesn''t want to be in the world?


    Although the owner of Hualuo building is not semi holy, he is also a real strong person in the immortal realm. His next step is semi holy, and semi holy, which is equal to spreading one foot into the holy king and despises heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the breath of the green leaf holy king is not semi holy. It is already the realm of the holy king. It is nothing to say to destroy heaven and earth when waving. In a moment, it moves thousands of miles, even more terrible. It tears the void with bare hands in a single thought!


    The half sage of green leaves sits on the throne of the holy king, overlooking the heaven and earth. He looks up at the divine light in his eyes and looks up at the sky. The spirit of the king''s presence in the world is more terrible than the emperor!


    On this day, he had been waiting long enough. A look of memory flashed in the eyes of the green leaf semi saint. He thought that at the beginning, the Buddha knelt hard for a hundred years. With a hundred years, he knelt and broke through the semi Saint realm. Then, after a hundred years, he finally reached the realm of the Saint King.


    At this time, I saw the green leaf holy King leave from the holy king and walk in the distant void. At this moment, the white figure has become the focus of all eyes of heaven and earth.


    Then, when the green leaf holy King left the holy King''s throne, the holy King''s throne that appeared in the void, as if it was the holy King''s throne symbolizing power and power, slowly disappeared and returned to nothingness!


    "Sure enough, he is the green leaf half saint. No, now he is the green leaf Saint King!"


    "Yes, the green leaf semi saint has broken through to the holy king. I''m afraid that soon the Terran world will know this world and have a strong man again."


    "The throne of the holy king is now. Although there is no rare throne of Kowloon, there is also a Thunder Dragon. It is easy to be killed by the green leaf semi saint. With such strength, the green leaf holy king has just stepped into the throne of the holy king for the first time, but his strength is not weaker than some old holy kings."


    "The holy king of green leaves was a rare genius in Tianshu five hundred years ago. His original position was like the eighteen heavenly kings today. He was as famous as the Enlightenment of the Qin family and Ruoxi of the array family. How can his combat effectiveness be poor?"


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at the green leaf holy King walking in the void. Although they are talking, their faces also have the color of absolute respect. In the face of the holy king, they are all ministers!


    "Congratulations to the king of green leaves!"


    At dusk, a neat sound of congratulations was transmitted between heaven and earth. People in heaven and earth bowed slightly and dared not have any contempt on their faces.


    "I Liu Qingye thank you!" the holy king of Qingye arched his hand at the emptiness around him. Although he is now the holy king and his status is supreme, he can''t see the shelf of being the supreme holy king in his body.


    Immediately, Liu Qingye looked at the location of Hualuo Louzhu and ye Han, and his mouth was filled with a brilliant smile.


    "The king of green leaves, Congratulations!" the Lord of Hualuo building arched his hand. Now the other party is the king, and his status is respected. There must be some respect.


    Hearing the speech, the king of green leaves smiled; "Now, I have to thank Lord Hualuo. Of course, you little guy. This time, I owe you a big favor!"


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled; "It''s also a blessing for the younger generation to see the elder break through the realm of the holy king. What''s more, helping the elder is what the younger generation should do."


    Seeing this, the people around the heaven and earth were slightly surprised. The green leaf semi saint can break through the realm of the holy king. Is it still related to the young man?


    "He is Ye Han, the one who defeated the top ten young swordsmen in Tianshu domain!" at this time, a low voice came from the void. Many people''s eyes were shocked by this remark in their body!


    This is Ye Han who defeated the top ten young swordsmen and was wanted by the burning pavilion?


    At this time, the three people looked at each other and smiled. Then, three lights crossed the sky. At this moment, the king of green leaves, the Lord of Hualuo and ye Han have disappeared in this world.


    In the back garden of Qianye tower, three figures sit with each other looking at each other. Now the green leaf semi saint has broken through to the throne of the holy king. On his body, there is a ethereal smell, like an insight into the secular atmosphere!


    "Little fellow, I didn''t joke about that just now. This time, I Liu Qingye can become the holy king because of your strength of life. I''ll write it down first." the holy king of Qingye smiles at Ye Han. At the moment, he treats Ye Han not only as a genius, but also as a younger generation that he cares about.


    Ye Han smiled; "You''re always polite. Didn''t I also accept your Bodhi solution?"


    "Ha ha, Bodhi divine liquid can''t compare with your life power. If I use Bodhi divine liquid, I want to break through to the throne of the holy king. I''m afraid it will take another year." the green leaf holy King smiled and said; "It''s my chance to break through the throne of the holy king before the marriage between yaochi palace and the twelve halls of heaven and earth. When old friends meet, it will be very lively."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was surprised; "King Qingye, are you going to yaochi palace, too?"


    The king of green leaves nodded and said; "If you are invited, you will naturally go."


    Ye Han thought and said; "Calculate the time. Now it''s only a few days away from the marriage between yaochi palace and the twelve halls of heaven and earth. I''m going to yaochi palace in two days. I don''t know when the elder will leave?"


    Seeing this, the king of green leaves smiled; "Originally, I was going to wait for the official start. Since you will leave in two days, I will naturally go to yaochi palace with you."

 Chapter 1718

    Hearing this, ye Han nodded and went to yaochi palace. It''s better to be accompanied by the king of green leaves. At present, the other party is a strong king. When he comes to yaochi palace, he will be treated with the highest courtesy. Together with the king of green leaves, ye Han may have a greater chance to find Ye Qingqing.


    Two days passed slowly. On this day, ye Han and the king of green leaves had begun to go to yaochi palace. Wushuangcheng was not far from yaochi palace. With yaochi palace and the twelve halls of heaven and earth, they began to marry.


    At present, many invited strong people or people with good status are starting to go to yaochi palace. Tomorrow is the official day of the marriage between yaochi palace and the twelve halls of heaven and earth. However, a few days ago, yaochi palace opened the mountain gate and began to welcome the incoming guests.


    Generally speaking, some strong people with status and status will choose to go to yaochi Palace on the day when they officially start. Just like the holy king of green leaves, he was originally going to go again tomorrow. However, ye Han wants to go to yaochi palace in advance. Naturally, he will go with Ye Han.


    "Little fellow, this time you go to yaochi, but you take the teacher to congratulate you?" on the void, the king of green leaves looked at Ye Han and asked with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "It''s OK, but I have more important things. One of my relatives has been separated for nearly a year, but I''ve found out about her. I''m in yaochi palace. I''m going to yaochi here to find her."


    The king of green leaves nodded and smiled; "There are many disciples in yaochi palace. The disciples in the inner palace and the outer palace add up to tens of thousands, but it doesn''t hurt. I''ll help you and I should be able to find the person you''re looking for."


    "Thank you, younger generation." Ye Han smiled.


    Under the leadership of the holy king of green leaves, in just a few hours, the two of them came to the front of a "fairy Palace". The reason why they were called a fairy palace was because the scene that appeared in front of Ye Han at the moment really shocked him!


    On the void, a mountain peak is suspended in the void without any leverage. It is like a wonder of heaven and earth. The mountain is so large and 10000 meters wide that it is difficult to imagine how such a multi billion heavyweight mountain can be suspended on the void!


    Moreover, at the bottom of the mountain suspended in the void, a cloud shrouded Tianchi looms, and the fog rises, making the mountain suspended in the void as if it were in the clouds, beautiful and mysterious!


    "Hehe, after many years, this place is still the same as before." looking at the mountain peak suspended in the void, the green leaf Saint King smiled, and immediately saw him land at the bottom of the mountain. Here, there are steps that spread upward, and ye Han followed the green leaf Saint King to step on the steps and go straight to the top of the mountain.


    Ye Han''s heart is slightly looking forward to it. When he gets here, he may see Ye Qing right away!


    At this time, a wave of power came from ye Han''s body. It was... Rosefinch that had not been moving for a long time!


    Feeling this, ye Han''s eyes were surprised. Has this guy awakened now?


    "Boy, I feel my power, right here." the voice of the rosefinch rings out in Ye Han''s mind. It is that power that makes it wake up from its deep sleep.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes flashed a light. He still remembered that the rosefinch once said that it had left a force in Ye Qing''s body. As long as it approached this force, it could find it.


    "It seems that there is nothing wrong here!" Ye Han sighed in his heart. Since the rosefinch has felt its power, Ye Qing must be in yaochi palace. Now they are close at hand!


    "Rosefinch, have you recovered?" Ye Han asked in his heart.


    Said the rosefinch; "It''s still some time before I can fully recover. If I hadn''t felt the existence of this force, I couldn''t wake up so soon. Next, I might continue to sleep."


    Ye Han nodded in his heart. He looked up at the steps, and the expectation in his heart had become stronger and stronger!


    Sister, we will meet at last!


    At this time, white figures appeared at the end of the steps. The breath of these people seemed a little quiet, dusty and floating like immortals. These are women in white ancient clothes. Just one look, people can''t forget.


    Moreover, ye Han saw a familiar figure in front of the disciples of the yaochi palace, the leader of the TIANQIN palace!


    "Hehe, the arrival of my old friend makes my yaochi palace glowing. I haven''t seen the green leaf half saint for many years. How is everything?" at the end of the steps, the TIANQIN palace master smiled, but immediately, she felt that the breath on the green leaf half saint was different from the past, which shocked the TIANQIN palace master''s eyes!


    "Thank you, TIANQIN palace leader." the king of green leaves smiled faintly.


    "Green leaf semi saint, you have broken through to the realm of the holy king?" the leader of TIANQIN palace asked in shock.


    The king of green leaves nodded and smiled; "I''m just lucky. I came early. I hope I didn''t disturb yaochi palace."


    Hearing the speech, the TIANQIN palace leader breathed a deep breath. The other party was a holy king, so she could not be treated as a semi holy. Immediately, the TIANQIN palace leader walked down the steps and came to meet him in person, laughing; "It seems that it''s time to call the king of green leaves. Please!"


    "TIANQIN palace leader, please!"


    They were polite to each other and strolled together to the mountain. On the huge mountain, there are many large and small palaces, towering and spectacular. Even if the ancient palace has experienced countless years, it seems that the world will never collapse.


    The disciples of yaochi palace walk among them. The group of yingyanyan in white ancient clothes also adds a unique scenery to the yaochi palace. It is undeniable that all the disciples of yaochi Palace are beautiful and have good temperament. They are full of aura like Fairies in the world!


    Here, for men, it is undoubtedly a paradise of dreams. However, yaochi palace has always only accepted female disciples, and this is not a place where ordinary men can set foot.


    Ye Han has been following behind the king of green leaves. In front of him, the leader of TIANQIN palace and the king of green leaves are chatting. Facing Liu Qingye, who is already the realm of the king, although the leader of TIANQIN palace is one of the four heavenly palaces of yaochi palace, he dare not neglect it.


    Ye Han and his eyes have been searching among the crowd of yaochi palace disciples, hoping to find Ye Qing.


    "Little fellow, now you have arrived at yaochi. The person you are looking for can talk to the TIANQIN palace leader. Maybe she can help." at this time, the king of green leaves turned to look at Ye Han and said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at the leader of TIANQIN palace and said; "Before that, I have told the palace master!"

 Chapter 1719

    The TIANQIN palace leader has discovered Ye Han''s arrival, but ye Han''s weight is naturally less than that of the green leaf holy king. Therefore, he has always ignored Ye Han.


    At this moment, hearing Ye Han''s words, TIANQIN palace leader said; "Qin Wudao''s disciple, since you came with the king of green leaves, and the king of green leaves also spoke, I''ll help you find out if there is a disciple named Ye Qing in the palace?"


    "Yes, Lord of the heavenly palace!" the young female disciple who asked for help answered and turned away.


    Seeing this, ye Han said; "Thank you, palace leader."


    "No, even if you don''t look at the face of the king of green leaves, you are a disciple of Qin''s enlightenment. As long as you speak, I won''t shirk it. What''s more, it was a matter of lifting a hand." the leader of tianqin Palace said, making an invitation gesture and said; "King Qingye, please. Now I have many friends in yaochi. With their company, I don''t think you will be alone. As for the holy palace leader, I think she will appear tomorrow."


    "Hehe, I haven''t seen the holy palace leader for some years. However, I really want to see those people?" the green leaf holy King smiled faintly and walked calmly. His demeanor as a strong king is very extraordinary.


    For a moment, under the leadership of the Qin palace master that day, he came to a square. Here, red carpets were covered and spread along the steps to a palace. Festive things were also hung under the eaves of the palace. The whole air was filled with festivities.


    In front of the palace stood an old woman and several beautiful disciples of yaochi palace. The old woman was obviously the master of ceremonies.


    The king of green leaves looked calm, carried his hands on his back, walked up the steps and came to the hall. He saw a terrible semi holy instrument in his hand, handed it to the old woman and said with a smile; "Just a small gift. I hope I can get into the eyes of yaochi palace."


    "The king of green leaves is very kind!" the leader of TIANQIN palace smiled and used it as a semi holy instrument as a congratulatory gift. Naturally, this gift is not light.


    Hearing the speech, I saw the old woman shouting in a low voice; "The holy king of green leaves comes to congratulate, a semi holy weapon!"


    Hearing this, there was a faint noise in the palace. Obviously, many guests had gathered in the palace.


    At this time, ye Han stepped forward, took out a jade bottle and said; "Ye Han, a disciple of the Qin Dynasty, offers a drop of Bodhi!"


    The old woman nodded and shouted again; "The enlightenment disciples of the Qin family come to congratulate, and a drop of Bodhi God liquid!"


    This low voice echoed in front of the hall. At this time, the leader of TIANQIN palace had entered the hall with the king of green leaves and ye Han. The hall was extremely broad, obviously to entertain guests. There were tables full of flowers and fruits on the table.


    At the moment, all the people in the hall sit cross legged at the table and look at the king of green leaves and others coming outside the hall. The visitors are the strong king of green leaves. They can''t allow them to ignore it. Among the guests who have come to yaochi palace, there is only the strong king of green leaves!


    "Sure enough, he is a half saint of green leaves. No, he has become the holy king!"


    Seeing the king of green leaves, all the people in the hall got up slowly. Naturally, those who can be invited here by yaochi Palace are not simple people. They are either powerful or amazing behind them. In short, those who can be invited here by yaochi Palace are dignitaries!


    However, in the face of the holy king and the strong, these people dare not neglect.


    "Ha ha, it''s really you Liu Qingye. Unexpectedly, you have achieved the realm of the holy king and left us far behind. Congratulations!" at this time, a middle-aged man with a rough look laughed and said.


    Hearing the speech, the king of green leaves looked down and smiled; "It turned out to be limitless gold, proud and brave. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Now I''m afraid you''re about to impact the semi saint!"


    Around, after the limitless golden body Ao Yong spoke, many people spoke to the green leaf holy king one after another. The people here are basically strong people who can''t destroy the environment. They go out at random. That''s also the existence with a great reputation under the holy king!


    Of course, there are some young people who follow here, and their realm and strength are quite good.


    After greeting, the holy king of green leaves was led to the top by the leader of TIANQIN palace and sat down. As the holy king, sitting high, naturally no one had any opinion. However, ye Han was also led to the top.


    "That''s the Taoist of the Qin family? It doesn''t look very brilliant."


    "It should be. It''s said that Qin Wudao has returned to the Qin family. However, if you can stand with the king of green leaves, I''m afraid it has been recognized by the king of green leaves."


    Inside the hall, many strong men looked at Ye Han. Just after the old woman outside the Hall signed up, they already knew the origin of Ye Han.


    However, ye Han is always a junior, sitting above and overlooking the people below, which also makes some strong people unhappy, but due to the king of green leaves, these people did not show it.


    "Holy king of green leaves, this cup of wine, congratulations on your achievement of holy king!" opposite the holy king of green leaves, the leader of TIANQIN palace sat cross legged, raised his glass and smiled.


    Hearing the speech, the king of green leaves raised his glass and smiled; "Thank you, TIANQIN palace leader!"


    The two drank it all at once. Here, ye Han basically couldn''t talk. He could only sit quietly at the wine table and observe the strong people from all directions. However, ye Han knew that these strong people could only be regarded as the bottom of the quota invited by yaochi palace. The real big people would come one by one tomorrow. At that time, yaochi palace was the most wonderful, and the strong people gathered together!


    At this time, the yaochi palace disciple Wen Xun who had just left came back. She came behind the TIANQIN palace leader and shook her head. There was no name Ye Qing on the roster of yaochi palace and outer palace disciples.


    Seeing here, the leader of tianqin Palace said to Ye Han; "Young master ye, it seems that you will be disappointed. There is no such person in yaochi palace."


    Hearing this, ye Han frowned and said; "Impossible..."


    TIANQIN palace leader said; "I can''t find the person you said on the roster of yaochi palace. Young master ye can''t be mistaken?"


    "Girl, can you look carefully?" Ye Han looked at the female disciple called Wenxun. The news found in Qianye building should not be false. Moreover, even the rosefinch felt its own power in yaochi palace, which proved that Ye Qing must be in yaochi palace.


    "I really don''t have the person you said on the roster of yaochi palace." asked and replied.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes were stiff. Could it be that there was something he didn''t know? Or did Ye Qing not use his original name in yaochi palace?

 Chapter 1720

    The words of the leader of TIANQIN palace and the questioner made Ye Han''s heart sink. He finally found out Ye Qingqing''s whereabouts. If ye Qingzhen is not in yaochi palace, his efforts all the way will be in vain!


    However, ye Han also knows that Ye Qing has a great chance to exist in yaochi palace. Even if the Qianye building will make a mistake, the rosefinch will never, and it has felt its power in yaochi palace.


    Perhaps there are some things ye Han doesn''t know. There are tens of thousands of disciples in yaochi palace. Even if they look for them one by one, ye Han has to confirm them.


    "Boy, it''s fate to meet you. Don''t force it!" the green leaf holy king looked at Ye Han and said so.


    Ye Han nodded. However, having said that, ye Han has moved his mind to look for Ye Qing in yaochi palace. At present, the marriage between yaochi palace and the twelve halls of heaven and earth is about to begin, and the disciples of the inner palace and the outer palace will appear. Even if there are tens of thousands of people, ye Han will have a try. If he misses this opportunity, it will be difficult to find Ye Qing next time.


    In the hall, many strong people are drinking and chatting. For example, there are few opportunities to bring the strong together. At present, when some strong people meet, there are naturally many topics.


    "I heard that the voice of heaven saint is the most powerful genius among the Four Saints of yaochi palace. She forms a marriage with the night lonely city of QianDian. It can really be regarded as a talent with a beauty and become a natural couple."


    "Moreover, it is said that the goddess of the sound of heaven has passed the water of the yaochi lake and practiced in it for 77 to 49 days. She has developed a terrible constitution through the water of the yaochi lake."


    "Immortal King''s body, this constitution has only appeared twice in the history of yaochi palace. The first time is the Heavenly Mother of yaochi. She is the founder of yaochi palace, and the second time is the voice saint."


    "After practicing the Immortal King''s body, the future of the heavenly voice saint is unlimited. The strong combination of yaochi palace and the twelve halls of heaven and earth is doomed, and the marriage between the heavenly voice saint and the night king will become a good story!"


    "Tomorrow is the wedding day. When the powerful forces come, it will be very lively. It is said that yaochi palace has invited many big people this time."


    Ye Han sat high, but his mind was not here. At the moment, he wanted to turn the yaochi palace upside down.


    "Young master ye, isn''t the wine in yaochi palace not to your taste?" asked the leader of TIANQIN palace when he saw Ye Han''s thoughts flying.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "How could it be? Maybe it''s a little tiring on the long journey, which makes the palace master laugh!"


    "I see," said TIANQIN palace master; "Yaochi palace has prepared a residence for every guest. Since childe Ye is not feeling well, you might as well go and have a rest."


    "Deference is better than obedience." Ye Han stood up and said with a smile.


    "Ask for help, young master ye will be entertained by you." TIANQIN palace leader looked at the question and continued to say to Ye Han; "If you need anything, you can ask."


    "Thank you, palace leader!"


    Then, ye Han nodded to the king of green leaves, followed the questioner and left the hall.


    "The king of green leaves, it seems that you are very different from this boy." seeing ye Han leave the hall, the leader of tianqin Palace said to the king of green leaves, with Ye Han''s qualifications, naturally you can''t be on an equal footing with her or even sit in this high position, but the king of green leaves brought Ye Han directly. From this point, we can see that the king of green leaves takes care of Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, the king of green leaves smiled; "The disciple of Qin Wudao is naturally different from ordinary people. I''m looking forward to him!"


    "So the king of green leaves thinks highly of him?" asked the leader of TIANQIN palace.


    "Hehe, I''m Liu Qingye, who doesn''t dare to comment on Qianye tower easily." the holy king of Qingye smiled faintly. He couldn''t assert his future for ye Han, but the holy king of Qingye''s words surprised the leader of TIANQIN palace. Is the disciple accepted by Qin Wudao really so powerful? Not even the thousand night tower?


    For ye Han, the leader of TIANQIN palace didn''t pay too much attention to him. A person who hasn''t even stepped into the Supreme Master is a little far from the genius on the earth of Tianshu domain!


    After leaving the palace, ye Han, led by Na Wenxun, went to an ancient hall. There was a special residence with some unique layout. There was a rest room, a practice room and so on in the hall.


    "Young master ye, if you need anything, you can call me."


    "Thank you for asking for a girl."


    After arriving at the rest room, ye Han directly began to contact rosefinch. At present, only rosefinch can accurately feel Ye Qing''s position in yaochi palace.


    "Rosefinch, you may feel where that power is here?" Ye Han asked in his heart.


    "Naturally, is your boy in any trouble?" asked the rosefinch.


    Ye handao; "There''s really some trouble. I''m afraid I''ll bother you to lead the way."


    Said the rosefinch; "It''s easy to do. That force should be in the south. As long as you follow my direction, you will be able to find it."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han didn''t hesitate. With the pointing light of rosefinch, it was much easier for him to find Ye Qing. However, after ye Han left the hall, he immediately walked towards Ye Han and said; "Young master ye, where are you going?"


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled; "I haven''t enjoyed the scenery of yaochi palace, so I want to go somewhere."


    "In that case, let me take Mr. Ye. There are many places in yaochi palace where even our disciples can''t step in, so that Mr. Ye doesn''t know that he has committed a taboo."


    "All right!" Ye Han shrugged his shoulders and walked forward. This questioner was also a pretty woman. Her breath on him seemed a little quiet, and was already half a step supreme.


    However, ye Han is looking for Ye Qing. Naturally, he can''t let the question lead the way.


    The whole yaochi palace is very magnificent and huge. There are many ancient temples. If people come here for the first time, they are afraid that they will get lost. They walk and stop without too much communication. However, in their heart, ye Han and rosefinch have been in contact. According to the guidance of rosefinch, ye Han soon came to the front of a temple, and the location guided by rosefinch is here.


    The temple in front of him is dignified, and there are disciples of yaochi palace outside the temple. Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes flashed a look of expectation. Is Ye Qing in the temple in front of him?


    "Young master ye, I still hope to stop. This is the bedroom of my saint in yaochi!"


    At dusk, a slender jade hand blocked Ye Han''s body. The questioner stopped Ye Han''s way and looked at him closely!

 Chapter 1721

    Seeing here, ye Han frowned, and the location pointed by the rosefinch was here. However, at present, the inquiry stopped him from taking a step forward, which made Ye Han a little angry. You know, maybe he can see Ye Qing right now.


    However, although Ye Han was unhappy, he didn''t dare to mess around in yaochi palace. The strong are like clouds here. Even if there is the king of green leaves behind him, this is not a place where he can be presumptuous.


    Saint''s bedroom!


    Ye Han looked at the ancient and gorgeous palace. Around the palace, there were disciples of yaochi palace guarding it with strict defense. In the dark, ye Han also felt several strong smells, which proved that there must be strong guards around the palace.


    Moreover, at present, the disciples of yaochi palace who are defending the palace have looked at Ye Han and Wenxun with a indifferent look. Although they are a group of women with dusty temperament, they seem delicate, but they are also a group of very scary women.


    Immediately, ye Han took a deep breath, retreated two steps, and shrugged at the question.


    Seeing this, the look on Wen Xun''s face also eased. The leader of TIANQIN palace asked her to entertain Ye Han. If ye Han violated the rules of yaochi palace under her eyes, she would also be punished.


    "Ask the girl, dare you ask which saint of yaochi palace is this?" Ye Han looked at the ancient palace and asked the questioner curiously. There are four saints in yaochi palace. Ye Han only saw the voice saint, and he didn''t even know each other''s appearance.


    "Of course, it''s the bedroom of the voice saint." asked Xuhui.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was stunned. It turned out that this was the bedroom of Yin saint that day. Ye Han knew little about the first saint of yaochi palace. He only knew that the other party was about to marry into the twelve halls of heaven and earth, and his talent and strength were extraordinary. He was the most valued disciple of yaochi Palace at present.


    "Young master ye, I still hope to stop. Even if I don''t step in here easily," asked Xun to continue to say to Ye Han.


    "I''m sorry." Ye Han glanced at the ancient palace and could only give up the idea of going to find out. Although he was sure that Ye Qing was in the palace, ye Han couldn''t mess around. Even if he used qianlimu perspective, once he angered the strong man of yaochi palace, he, as a congratulator, was afraid that he would become the first guest to be kicked out by yaochi palace!


    Immediately, ye Han turned and walked away. He already knew the specific location, and ye Han could breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Ask Miss Xun, dare you ask yaochi palace if any new disciples will join yaochi palace in the past year?" on the way back, ye Han asked the question.


    When he heard this, he shook his head and said; "Our yaochi palace recruits disciples once every three years. We never recruit disciples outside at other times, and there is still one year before the three-year period. Therefore, it is impossible for disciples to join in in recent years, unless..."


    "Unless what?" Ye Han couldn''t help being curious.


    Asked and said; "Unless it is an elder, even the Lord of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the holy palace who exceptionally recruit disciples."


    Ye Han continued to ask; "So, can this happen in the past year?"


    "Of course, but she''s not the one you''re looking for, childe Ye." asked the seeker, glancing at Ye Han and said; "If you really want to insist that yaochi palace has the people you said, you can ask the holy palace master to let you contact the disciples of the outer palace and the inner palace after the wedding. Perhaps, in the face of the green leaf holy king, the holy palace master will agree."


    "Thank you for asking me to find the girl!" Ye Han breathed deeply. At present, he can basically determine the position of Ye Qing. Of course, it is also very good for ye han to have the strong king of green leaves to speak.


    A Saint King is respected wherever he goes. Even if the other party''s status is also a Saint King, he will not put on airs to the top strong in the same realm.


    Accompanied by Na Wenxun, ye Han returned to his temporary hall and didn''t go out. In yaochi palace, there was nothing to attract him except ye Qing. Instead of going out and walking, he might as well have more rest. The strong will arrive tomorrow. Ye Han also wants to have a good look at the lively scene, and this, It will be an opportunity to know many strong talents of Terran!


    One night passed slowly. After washing and dressing up, ye Han left the hall. Outside the hall, it seemed that he had never left, so that ye Han saw her as soon as he came out.


    "Ask for a girl, good morning!" Ye Han said hello with a smile.


    "But Mr. Ye goes to the wedding hall?"


    Ye Han nodded and asked without much words. They led the way directly in front of Ye Han. In a moment, they had come to yesterday''s hall. There were still many strong people here, and the green leaf holy king was also there. It can be seen that the red carpet had been rearranged and spread to the position symbolizing the highest position in the hall.


    Moreover, in the square outside the hall, the disciples of yaochi Palace are divided into two rows, with dusty temperament and beautiful appearance. They have become an independent landscape in unified white ancient clothes, and outside the square, guests are coming one after another.


    Of course, the guests coming today are much heavier than the guests coming a few days ago. If they are not a giant, they are the top power, or the heavyweights in the big forces!


    At this moment, many guests have taken their seats. Ye Han went straight to a position next to the king of green leaves and sat down. Seeing this, the king of green leaves smiled; "There are some heavyweights coming today. I''ll introduce some people to you later."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded. He knew that the king of green leaves was paving the way for him and opening up the network.


    Ye Han looked around. On the top of the hall, there were four figures in the four positions, only one step away from the highest position. He looked around the hall with a smile.


    TIANQIN palace masters are naturally among them, and the identities of these four people are naturally the four heavenly palace masters of yaochi palace. Their status in yaochi palace is second only to the holy palace master!


    Under them, there are a group of elders in yaochi palace, all of whom are terrible strong men with strong breath.


    "Taizhenzong comes to congratulate, one ginseng for ten thousand years!"


    "The master of sword city came to congratulate him. A semi holy weapon!"


    "Xuanyin pavilion to congratulate, a supreme Guqin!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the hall, there came the rich voice of the master of ceremonies of yaochi palace. In the square outside the hall, many powerful forces came one after another, and the lively atmosphere has enveloped the whole yaochi palace.


    In the hall, everyone is looking at the strong ones coming one after another outside the hall!

 Chapter 1722

    Outside the hall, the strong people came one after another, and the congratulatory gifts offered were not ordinary items, and they were very precious. Ordinary forces could not take out such valuable items at all. Of course, as a congratulatory gift, the strong people would not be too shabby and save jokes.


    "Taizhenzong and the city master of sword city have come. I heard that the Lord of taizhenzong has become the holy king, and the city master of sword city has entered the realm of the holy king."


    "There is Xuanyin Pavilion. Their strength is no worse than that of taizhenzong and Jiancheng. They also have a holy king and a strong man."


    Many eyes in the hall looked out of the hall at the moment. At the door of the hall, a figure was walking into the hall. The strong men of these forces came. Naturally, behind them, they all took the best disciples of their own sect, each with extraordinary appearance and strong breath!


    Moreover, here comes a holy king, plus two semi holy strongmen, two men and one woman. Except that the master of the sword city is a holy king, the remaining taizhenzong and Xuanyin Pavilion strongmen are semi holy!


    Seeing here, I saw that the four leaders of TIANQIN palace stood up one after another at the high position in the main hall.


    "I welcome you to yaochi palace. You''ve been working hard all the way. Please take a seat!"


    "Ha ha, congratulations on the marriage between yaochi and heaven and earth." the strong Saint King in the middle smiled, walked up the steps and sat on the guest seat below the four heavenly palace masters. In this area, there are only the king of green leaves, two semi Saint strong men and ye Han.


    As for the other strong players who came before, they are basically seated on the guest seats below, which has a sense of hierarchy. Of course, it also reflects a symbol of identity and status!


    "Hehe, the sword Saint King, I haven''t seen you for decades. I''m fine!" at the moment, I saw the green leaf Saint King arch his hand at the master of the sword City, laughing like this.


    Hearing the speech, I saw the sword Saint Wang smile; "It''s said that the green leaf semi Saint made the holy king not long ago. When I see it today, it''s true. I want to congratulate the green leaf holy king here."


    The other two semi saints also arched their hands at the king of green leaves to show their respect.


    "Thank you very much. It''s really lucky that I can become the holy king." the green leaf holy King smiled and pointed to Ye Han beside him; "This is an old friend of the Qin family."


    Seeing this, ye Han nodded immediately and said; "Boy Ye Han, I''ve seen the elder swordsman king!"


    "Disciple of Qin Wudao!" the sword Saint King and the other two semi saints looked slightly surprised. The three words of Qin Wudao were a name that people could not ignore 500 years ago.


    The sword Saint King nodded slightly to Ye Han. Although the five words of the disciple of Qin enlightenment have some identity, this identity also needs the corresponding strength as a foil. Obviously, in the eyes of the sword Saint King and others, ye Han''s strength is too low!


    Several geniuses behind the sword Saint Wang and others looked at Ye Han. As the half step supreme, they obviously didn''t pay attention to Ye Han, the enlightenment disciple of the Qin family.


    "Congratulations from Shengwang Island, a holy Dan!"


    "Shenshenzong came to congratulate, a piece of defensive jade!"


    At this time, another powerful force came. Two people took the lead and came together. Behind them, they followed several young disciples.


    "It''s the vice leader of Shengwang island and the vice leader of shenlingzong. They are both semi saints!" seeing this, the powerful people in the hall stare at the strong people of these two forces one after another. At present, the strong people gathered here are very shocking!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please take your seats!" the four heavenly palace Masters said.


    The strong men of the two forces nodded and walked to the top one after another. As semi saints, their identity and status are also extraordinary.


    Ye Han glanced at the strong people who came here. He was also quite surprised. Only now, there are eight semi holy strong people here, and two holy King strong people. This kind of power is really shocking, because there are many powerful people who haven''t come here. Once these strong people gather, How many holy kings and semi holy strongmen will gather in yaochi Palace today is unpredictable!


    Moreover, the greeting gifts brought by the arrival of these powerful people are simply envious. They are either precious rare things or terrible magic weapons!


    "Qing Tianzong came to congratulate you, a holy weapon!"


    Suddenly, the voice of the master of ceremonies outside the hall came again. The words qingtianzong shocked many strong people, because it was a powerful force no worse than yaochi palace in strength. There were also strong people of the holy emperor in the sect gate. The strong people who came before were basically worse than yaochi palace.


    Soon, many eyes in the hall looked out of the hall.


    "Hehe, qingtianzong pastoral field, congratulations to yaochi!" outside the hall, an old man with a strong breath came walking with a young man. The old man was a terrible semi holy strong man, and the young people beside him looked cold and sharp. In a blink of an eye, they were like the galloping light of a sword.


    "That''s the elder Makino of Qingtian sect. He''s a semi saint. There''s also the king of the wind on the list of the king of heaven. The wind is harmless!"


    The eyes of people in the hall were slightly shocked. Qingtianzong was one of the top forces in the Tianshu domain, and its status was self-evident. At present, the first genius on the list of Heavenly Kings also appeared.


    The king of the wind, the wind is harmless... This is the 12th super pervert on the king of the wind list!


    "It''s the elder Muye, please take your seat!" the four heavenly palace masters stood up one after another.


    The elder Muye led the young man with strong breath to sit on his knees in the upper position. With a smile, he nodded to the powerful forces who came here. When facing the sword Saint King and the green leaf Saint King, the elder Muye also arched his hands politely!


    "The holy king of green leaves, once you get the way, the world knows. It is said that you have become the holy king. Today, the rumor is true. In the future, it seems that there will be another pillar in our Terran land!" the elder Muye said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, the king of green leaves smiled; "Elder Muye flattered me. How can I be the" pillar "when I first joined the holy king!"


    "Luo Shengmen comes to congratulate and offer the leaf of life!"


    "Jiansheng mountain comes to congratulate..."


    "Welcome to beast mountain villa..."


    At dusk, there was a voice outside the hall again. At the moment, all the three forces here are the top forces with the same status as yaochi palace. With the falling of the voice, the strong gathered and came one after another outside the hall!


    The strong men of these three forces are all semi Saint level strong men. Behind them, they are also followed by powerful young talents, and the king of heaven, a Bi, on the list of heavenly kings, is following the strong men of Jiansheng mountain!

 Chapter 1723

    The three top forces came to congratulate together. In an instant, a sense of authority pervaded the whole hall. Whether it was luoshengmen, Jiansheng mountain or beast mountain villa, their strength was no worse than yaochi palace.


    Because among the three top forces, there is also the power of the holy emperor and the strong. Naturally, the power of the holy king and the strong can not be compared.


    "Hahaha, yaochi palace is married to the twelve halls of heaven and earth. I''m sorry I''m a little late!" the strong man of Jiansheng mountain laughed and looked a little energetic.


    "It''s my honor for you three to come together. It''s not too late, it''s not too late... Please take your seat!" the four heavenly palace masters stood up one after another and received them with courtesy.


    At this moment, ye Han''s eyes fell on the strong men of the three top forces. These three men are semi holy strong men of the three top forces. Regardless of their strength, their identity can not be ignored, because they represent the top forces.


    Finally, ye Han also took a look at the a-bi heavenly king. The other side was calm like a backwater, the same as when he saw him in Xueyun city last time. However, with his arrival, he ranked fifth in the heavenly king list, so that many strong people here dare not ignore him.


    At the moment, a bi heavenly king is still very young, but the light he shows has the potential to become a strong man. With a terrible genius like him, his future achievements will be the holy king, even the holy emperor!


    At present, there are two super perverts on the list of heavenly kings here. One is a nose heavenly king and the other is a wind heavenly king. The light on them is very dazzling, which compares the young half step supreme masters of the major forces here.


    Later, there were still many powerful people coming, and even a scattered cultivation holy King appeared. Like the green leaf holy king, there was no door or sect. At this moment, three holy kings and strong people have appeared in the yaochi palace.


    As for the semi Saint level strong, it is close to 20. There are as many as 100 people at the peak of the immortal realm under the semi saint!


    Such a terrible force gathered together. Once it broke out, it would destroy the sky and destroy the earth. At this moment, there is a faint leap of dragons and tigers on the yaochi palace. The strong forces come to congratulate, which has made the Qi of yaochi palace reach a peak!


    This kind of luck seems to symbolize the rise and fall of a power!


    "The princess of the array family comes to congratulate, and one of the array shuttle is blinking!"


    "The Qin family came to congratulate you, a sacred weapon!"


    At this time, the voice of the master of ceremonies outside the hall sounded low again. The array family and the Qin family came to congratulate together, which made the strong men of various forces who were talking in the hall look at the coming crowd outside the hall one after another.


    After hearing this, ye Han also looked out. The person from the array family was no one else. It was Wan jiruoxi. Behind her, she followed the genius of the array family, and Yan Yulan was also among them.


    As for the Qin nationality, it was a semi Saint level strong man. Ye Han had never seen him. However, ye Han, the young genius behind him, was no stranger. Qin Jiannan, Qin Jue, Qin Tiandao, Qin ruoxuan and others were behind him.


    "The array clan and the Qin clan come to congratulate me. I''m polite in yaochi palace. Please take your seat!" the four heavenly palace masters get up to greet each other.


    Qin family half saint and array family Wanqi Ruoxi sat down not far from ye Han''s side. For a moment, ye Han clearly felt that several eyes fell on him, one of them seemed to be in his back, and he was very uncomfortable.


    Ye Han looked at him with a look of anger in his eyes under the mask, and the disciples of the Qin family were also looking at Ye Han, especially Qin Jiannan.


    However, ye Han didn''t pay much attention to these eyes. At the moment, he had looked at yanyulan. They looked at each other and smiled. They both came from Yao Guangyu and came to this wonderful land together. It''s a kind of fate to meet each other at the moment!


    "Hum, the boy was received with great courtesy!" a light hum came from Wan jiruoxi''s mouth.


    "Being with the king of green leaves naturally has some weight." the half saint of the Qin family took a look at Ye Han and didn''t say much. At present, ye Han is also half of the Qin family.


    "Boy, it seems that you don''t like you very much." the green leaf holy king saw this scene very clearly. At the moment, he smiled at Ye Han and said.


    Ye Han shrugged and said; "My relationship with her is overwhelming!"


    Hearing the speech, the king of green leaves smiled again. He was also the one who came to see the things in those years. All the things in this were to be solved by Qin Wudao himself.


    "The holy king of heaven fire in the burning Pavilion comes to congratulate, and a drop of burning holy fire!"


    At dusk, as the voice outside the hall came, everyone who heard it was surprised. The person who came to celebrate in the burning pavilion was the holy king of the sky fire. This is one of the two holy kings of the burning Pavilion, with good identity and strength!


    With the eyes of the people above the hall, the strong man of the burning pavilion has walked like a tiger walking outside the hall. The man in front is an old man with burning red hair. He is strong, his eyes are like fire, very aggressive, and his breath is like a sleeping volcano.


    And he is one of the two strong holy kings of the burning Pavilion, the holy king of sky fire. It is said that even the holy King dare not ignore his edge!


    On that day, behind the king of fire, there were four young people, whose breath was very strong, and the most dazzling was the young man in the middle.


    Burn the king of heaven on the list of heavenly kings, burn the blue sky!


    "The marriage between yaochi and heaven and earth is a major event in our Tianshu domain. I''m here to congratulate the burning Pavilion!" the holy king of the sky fire walked here. As the holy king, his footsteps were silent. Under his old body, there was a terrible power to dominate the world!


    Seeing this, the four heavenly palace masters dared not neglect, and got up one after another and said; "The heavenly fire king comes to congratulate me. It''s my luck in yaochi. The heavenly Fire King, please take your seat!"


    The heavenly fire holy King walked up with the disciples of the burning Pavilion, making all eyes in the hall stare at them. The burning Pavilion is also one of the top forces in the Tianshu domain. It has not only two holy kings, but also the strong emperor!


    However, with the arrival of the strong king of the burning Pavilion, here today, there are four strong kings, the green leaf king, the sword king, and a Sanshou king named Skywalker. Together with the king of the sky fire, the four kings gather together!


    "Hehe, it seems that many old friends have come here today..." the strong man of the burning Pavilion sits cross legged and looks at the strong men in the hall. Of course, there are only three other strong men who can compete with him!


    "The king of Skyfire, you''re all right!" the king of Skywalker arched his hand and smiled.


    However, just as everyone looked at the fire king on the day of the burning Pavilion, a look suddenly fell on Ye Han. That fire like look suddenly became like a sharp sword!

 Chapter 1724

    The terrible eyes were like sharp swords, and the strong flames in their eyes were like sword light blooming, making the hall surrounded by a terrible killing machine!


    At the moment, the burning King''s eyes have fixed on Ye Han, and the murderous spirit is released on him.


    Because he has seen Ye Han''s face for more than three times. When someone cut off the arm of the burning sword and learned that the young man who cut off the arm of the burning sword was the one who defeated the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu domain, the burning Pavilion had obtained Ye Han''s portrait and issued a wanted notice.


    Therefore, the burning king is very familiar with Ye Han''s face. If it is not the matchless City, he has to return to the burning Pavilion. At the moment, he is afraid that he is still looking for ye Han''s whereabouts to avenge the burning sword!


    Naturally, the killing intention released by the self Immolation king can not hide from the strong people here. You know, there are not only immortal territory, but also semi holy and holy King strong people here. How keen their perception is. At the moment when the killing intention blooms on the Immolation king, almost in an instant, the strong people above the hall have locked the position of the Immolation king!


    "What''s going on?"


    On the main hall, the eyebrows of the strong frowned. Today is the wedding day of yaochi palace and the twelve halls of heaven and earth. Naturally, there can be no such things as seeing blood. Here, even some strong people with gratitude and resentment choose to put down their gratitude and resentment temporarily.


    After all, once you do it here, you will definitely offend yaochi palace. No one can predict the consequences at that time!


    At the moment, the eyebrows of the four heavenly palace masters are also wrinkled. They release murderous Qi on the day of her great joy in yaochi palace, which can be regarded as a provocation to her yaochi palace!


    "Qingtian..."


    The heavenly fire holy king looked at the burning king, and his eyebrows were also wrinkled. Although the burning king was arrogant, he would never mess around at this time, unless something happened that made him angry.


    "Hum, it''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It takes no time..." the burning king looked at Ye Han''s position. He slowly stood up, his eyes as cold as fire, and said; "I didn''t expect you to appear in yaochi palace. It seems that you were the same person in wushuangcheng last time?"


    Seeing here, on this hall, the eyes of many strong people looked at Ye Han''s position. For ye Han, these later strong people basically didn''t know, but they could sit next to the green leaf holy king. They also guessed that ye Han''s identity should be not simple.


    "It seems that this son should have a lot of gratitude and resentment with the burning king, otherwise, the burning king will never mess around on such an occasion." a fine light flashed in the eyes of the strong men.


    "Hum, really a boy who likes to make trouble everywhere!" Wan jiruoxi snorted coldly with a sneer on his face.


    "Father Tianhuo, this man is the wanted person in the burning Pavilion. He cut off the little Lord''s arm." at the moment, several elite disciples of the burning Pavilion also recognized Ye Han. After ye Han was wanted by the burning Pavilion, his portrait has been spread all over the burning Pavilion.


    Although the heavenly fire king did not know ye Han, he could not have been unaware of the issue of the wanted notice by the burning Pavilion.


    Immediately, there was a cold flash of terror in the eyes of the heavenly fire holy king. He cut off the arm of the little master of the burning Pavilion, which was completely provoking the majesty of the burning Pavilion. The pavilion master was quite angry about this matter!


    However, the heavenly fire holy king is the strong one after all. He can distinguish the importance. Even if ye Han has a grudge with the burning Pavilion, it''s not the time to start now.


    "It turns out that this son is the guy who cut off the arm of the little master of the burning Pavilion. I heard that he also defeated the small generation of the top ten young swordsmen in one fell swoop. Now he is a little famous in the Tianshu region!"


    "Hehe, no wonder the burning king is so angry. The burning sword is his brother, but now he has been disabled. Even if the burning pavilion has connected a broken arm, I''m afraid it''s much worse than before."


    Whispers came from the strong around.


    Seeing here, the green leaf holy King frowned. He looked at Ye Han and obviously didn''t expect Ye han to have done such a thing.


    The four heavenly palace masters also frown. If there is any fighting here today, once the holy palace master blames them, they can''t bear it!


    "Now you, don''t you have the courage at that time?" the sharp color rolled in the burning King''s fiery eyes, staring at the silent Ye Han and said coldly; "You... Those who should not move are destined to pay the price of death. If I burn the sky, I will take your head off your neck!"


    Smell speech, ye Han''s calm eyes also flashed a fierce light; "If you have the ability to burn the sky, you can come and kill me. I''m afraid you can say it, but you can''t do it."


    "Well, this boy is really proud. He dares to provoke the burning King face to face!" all the strong people around him laughed secretly.


    "Hum, arrogance, it''s enough to kill you, a mole ant. You break my brother''s arm, and I''ll burn the blue sky to destroy your whole family!" the burning king is domineering. As the ninth super pervert on the list of heavenly kings, he won''t pay attention to Ye Han, the little man at the peak of the later stage of the great throne.


    "Hum, little friend, you are so presumptuous!" the king of green leaves snorted.


    "Green leaf holy king, do you want to support him?" the burning king looked fearlessly at the green leaf holy king. As a super pervert on the list of heavenly kings, he dared to look up even in the face of the holy king.


    "Qingtian, sit down. Today, we are guests!" the king of heavenly fire opened his mouth. He looked at the king of green leaves and said; "Holy king of green leaves, it seems that your relationship with this son is not shallow?"


    "The king of heavenly fire, a disciple of old friends, as an elder, I naturally want to protect one or two." the king of green leaves said calmly.


    "It should be so." the heavenly fire king said; "However, at the end of the wedding, what I want to get back from the burning Pavilion, the king of green leaves, I''m afraid you can''t stop it."


    "Even if you can''t stop it, you have to try before you know who wants to move him. Ask me Liu Qingye first." the holy king of Qingye looks calm. In front of him, can he watch ye Han being bullied?


    Seeing the scene of hidden front in the words of the two holy kings, the strong people around looked slightly dignified. Could it be that the wedding in yaochi palace is over? Are the two holy kings going to fight?


    The holy King''s war is an earth shaking event. Generally, strong people like this will restrain themselves.


    "You two, can you temporarily turn fighting into friendship for the sake of my yaochi? We don''t care if we leave my yaochi." the four heavenly palace masters stood up and looked at the two powerful kings.

 Chapter 1725

    Said the king of green leaves; "This is the yaochi lake. Naturally, I Liu Qingye will not make it difficult for you heavenly palace masters. I think the heavenly fire king should be the same, right?"


    Smelling the speech, the heavenly fire Saint King said with a smile; "What the king of green leaves said is very true. How can there be a battle on the day of great joy in yaochi palace? Even if there is, it is also a matter of yaochi. I don''t know whether the king of green leaves can agree?"


    "I Liu Qingye certainly won''t object." the holy king of Qingye said calmly. However, although this is calm, everyone here knows that these are the two holy kings who are inviting war. Once it starts, the picture is unimaginable.


    The eyes of the strong seem dignified. It is rare to see the holy king in the first war. However, once the battle is fought, the outcome is difficult to predict. The so-called power of the holy king is like the anger of the holy man. Heaven and earth have to give way!


    Seeing this, the burning King sat down with a gloomy face. For ye Han, he would not let each other continue to live like this.


    However, ye Han also has this idea. For those who want to destroy his whole family, ye Han will not let him continue to live in this world!


    "It seems that there will be an earth shaking war after the yaochi lake!" all the strong men from all sides of the Tianshu region thought of it in the hall.


    The young man who followed the king of green leaves was the fuse. He cut off the arm of the little master of the burning Pavilion. Naturally, the burning Pavilion will not forget such a great hatred. If the king of green leaves wants to protect the young man, he will definitely fight with the king of sky fire!


    However, just when such thoughts flashed in the hearts of the strong in the hall, there were moving characters outside the hall again!


    "Tianxuan, the strong of Yi nationality came to congratulate, a drop of golden and black blood!" the master of ceremonies'' voice was slightly respectful.


    Yi nationality, one of the twelve ancient nationalities, is so powerful that people can''t imagine it. It has been handed down for a long time. It is one of the most powerful races of the human race. For thousands of years, it has made great achievements in fighting against other races. Moreover, Yi''s arrow array is famous all over the world and can break any defensive array in the world. The ancestor of Yi nationality shot and killed nine Jinwu. You know, it''s ancient Jinwu, Second only to the existence of the holy beast!


    "Unexpectedly, the Yi nationality was really invited by the yaochi palace!" the strong people in the hall were secretly surprised. The powerful Yi nationality, one of the twelve ancient nationalities, can be regarded as the top force among the top forces. Such an ancient race will not walk casually in the world.


    At this moment, hearing of the arrival of the strong of the Yi family, all the strong forces look at it one after another. The powerful Yi family, who will be the person to congratulate?


    The four heavenly palace masters got up one after another to greet each other. The strength of the Yi family still lies above her yaochi palace. Although there are many guesses about the strength of the Yi family, no one knows how terrible the strength of the Yi family is except a few people!


    Under the gaze of the crowd, two people walked outside the hall. They were a middle-aged man and a young man with half naked upper body. The young man was carrying a long ox horn bow. His physique was very strong. They walked slowly and slowly, looked calm, looked directly at the front, with a natural smile in their eyes, It has attracted the eyes of all the strong in the hall, and the whole hall is silent at the moment.


    "That''s... Yi Hui of Yi clan!"


    Suddenly, the voice of the sword Saint King sounded, which seemed a little surprised and shocked. Yi Hui of Yi nationality was still their offspring. However, at the moment, the middle-aged man with a natural smile in his eyes was already the realm of the Saint King!


    "Yi Hui!"


    Hearing these two words, the eyes of the strong in the hall coagulated. Obviously, these two words must have left a very amazing stroke in the history of the human race!


    "Worthy of Yi nationality!" the king of green leaves sighed with emotion.


    "Friends of Yi nationality come to congratulate me. It''s a great honor for yaochi palace!" at this moment, the four heavenly palace masters stop in front of the strong ones of Yi nationality and treat Yi nationality like other top forces.


    Hearing the speech, I saw the strong man of Yi nationality laughing; "Yao Chi is very happy. I''m a little late. Don''t blame me!"


    "How dare you, friends of Yi nationality, please take your seat!"


    Then, under the leadership of the four heavenly palace masters, the strong king of the Yi nationality led the half naked youth to sit cross legged at a table. However, the eyes of the strong in the hall have not left them.


    Although the holy king and strong man of the Yi nationality is low-key, the name Yihui is definitely a famous existence. When he first entered the immortal territory, he shot and killed a semi holy man hundreds of thousands of miles away, so as to become famous all over the world!


    At the moment, the semi naked and strong young people who can follow Yi Hui are also the strong talents of Yi family. Although Yi family is human, they never like walking in the world. The outside world can''t know how many strong talents there are in Yi family. Even if qianyelou wants to know the situation of Yi family, it''s difficult!


    However, just as the strong of Yi nationality was just located, there was a shocking sound outside the hall again.


    "Daomen Jiuli immortal comes to congratulate, twelve clear jade bamboos!"


    Outside the hall, the voice of the master of ceremonies seemed extremely respectful, because no one knew what the word daomen represented. It was one of the oldest forces in the God devil continent. It was detached, detached and respected!


    Hearing this, I saw that all the strong people in the hall shook their eyes and immediately got up. The eyes that had fallen on the strong people of the Yi family looked outside the hall. The people who came were Taoist doors and had a detached status, so they had to respect. Even the strong people of the holy king got up one after another at the moment.


    Including the strong Yi who just sat down, the same is true!


    The four heavenly palace masters strolled down from the high position again and got up to meet each other!


    Immediately, under the eyes of the people.


    Outside the hall, there were two Taoist priests who appeared to be a little fairy. Their feet were not touching the ground, so they came floating. The old man was an old Taoist and a little Taoist. The old Taoist looked kind. His eyes seemed to have insight into all the mysteries of the secular world. His breath seemed to have jumped out of the three realms and not among the five elements!


    The little Taoist priest was pretty, about eighteen or nine years old, and his face was a little shy. He followed the old Taoist priest like a obedient Taoist boy.


    "Jiuli immortal!"


    Looking at the old Taoist priest who came from nowhere, the shock in the hearts of the strong was even more intense. Jiuli immortal, who is also a respected strong man with high status and seniority in the Taoist door of Zhongshen domain!


    "The four heavenly palaces of yaochi welcome immortal Jiuli!"


    At this moment, when the powerful people in the hall were shocked, the four heavenly palace masters bowed slightly to the old Taoist who looked like a fairy spirit to show their respect.

 Chapter 1726

    "You Taoist friends of yaochi are welcome! You are so late that you have been waiting for a long time!"


    Facing the four heavenly palace masters of yaochi palace, the Jiuli immortal looked very kind. His eyes also nodded at the strong people around him. The strong people who came here today are also the power of less than half of the human world.


    "Immortal Jiuli, you''re welcome!" all the strong people in the hall arched their hands to show their respect. Although this immortal Jiuli looks kind and friendly, the other person is also a real king and strong person. He is full of Taoist skills and unpredictable. Moreover, the Taoist gate in the middle divine domain needs the existence of any strong person except Yi family!


    "Jiuli immortal, please take your seat!"


    "All yaochi Taoist friends, please!"


    Although Jiuli is the holy king, he can''t see the frame of the holy king at all. The other party''s state of mind has reached an extraordinary state.


    With the Taoist immortal Jiuli seated, the strong people in the hall gradually sat down. However, those eyes are still looking at the immortal Jiuli and the little Taoist. It is not easy for people to come here today. Even the young generation behind the strong people are outstanding.


    People should not judge by appearance. At the beginning, the strong young people of Yi nationality with ox horn and big bow, and the little Taoists at the moment, they can be led here by the holy king and the strong. Even if no one knows them here, they are naturally extraordinary.


    However, as the level of guests is higher and closer to the end, the holy king and strong here have reached the sixth place of terror!


    Six holy kings and strong men gather together, which is a rare thing in decades!


    And there are also the strong Saint King from Tianxuan Yuyi family and the strong Saint King from zhongshenyu daomen.


    "Boy, whether it''s Yi or daomen, these two forces are not simple. Yi is one of the twelve ethnic groups in ancient times. Its details are unimaginable. The strength exposed by Yi in every Millennium war shocked the world. Although daomen is detached from the world and ignores the struggle of all ethnic groups, their status is difficult to shake!"


    Beside Ye Han, the green leaf holy king said to Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded. Even yaochi Palace should treat the forces respectfully. Ye Han can naturally think of the horror. However, ye Han noticed the strong young people followed by the strong king of Yi nationality and the young Taoist priest followed by the strong king of daomen. His intuition told ye Han that both of them were terrible!


    The strong young people of Yi nationality are half naked. They are carrying a big ox horn bow. That bow gives people a feeling of infinite power, and the strong body seems to contain the terrible power that can break the world!


    As for the little Taoist priest of the Taoist school, although he looked shy, there was a mysterious force in the body under the Taoist robe. Maybe it would be the terrible force of the Taoist school!


    "Buddha came to congratulate the Buddha on the Carmen leaf, a drop of water of life!"


    At dusk, from outside the hall, another shocking strong man came!


    "What, Buddha on kayah!"


    These words shocked all the powerful people in the hall once again. The Buddha of kayah, who is the powerful person of Buddhism, has boundless Dharma, Tianshu blood demon and Tianquan killing saint. These two famous top killing kings were tamed by the Buddha of kayah, put down the butcher knife and converted to Buddhism!


    "The person who comes to congratulate is the Buddha of kayah. It is said that the Buddha of kayah has boundless merit and virtue and boundless Dharma. He is one of the nine Buddhas of Buddhism!"


    The eyes of many powerful people looked outside the hall and got up again. As for the four heavenly palace masters, they also got up again to meet each other. Buddhism, like Taoism, is one of the oldest forces in the God and devil continent, with transcendent status and terrible strength!


    Immediately, under the gaze of all the people, where everyone looked, two monks strolled outside the temple, their hands folded, with Buddha beads in their hands, dressed in worn cassocks, and looked like two ascetics who came thousands of miles away.


    The monk walking in front looked peaceful. There was a terrible Buddha light cloud around his head. His body exuded a very cordial breath, which was a great compassionate heart that contained all things.


    Like this piece of heaven and earth, no Buddha can not tolerate things, no Buddha can not be measured!


    Behind the monk, a young monk followed. The little monk also folded his hands and looked quiet. He was not disturbed by foreign objects. There were six ring scars on his forehead!


    "Sure enough, it''s the Buddha of kayah. Unexpectedly, he left the middle God domain and came to yaochi to congratulate!" the strong men were shocked and looked at the eminent monk slowly coming at the moment!


    At this moment, ye Han looked at the king of green leaves and saw that the other party looked calm and smiled at the powerful Buddha. Although the king of green leaves had knelt in front of the Buddha for a hundred years and asked for the water of life, he failed to achieve his wish, but the king of green leaves didn''t seem to take this past to heart!


    "Amitabha, benefactors, be polite. Kayah is late. It''s a sin!"


    The hands of the Buddha on kayah are folded, and the appearance of an eminent monk makes it seem that the strong here can''t have a trace of blasphemy.


    "The Buddha of kayah is kind. It''s a blessing that we can have Taoist and Buddhist luck in yaochi today. The Buddha of kayah, please!" the four heavenly palace masters looked respectful. Facing the powerful monks of Buddhism, even if the four heavenly palace masters were semi saints and respected in yaochi palace, there should be no disrespect at all.


    "Benefactors, please!"


    The Buddha of kayah sat cross legged with the little monk. After saluting the Lord of the four heavenly palaces, he returned to the high position and looked at the guests from all sides of the human earth below.


    Soon, I only heard the sound of the Lord of the TIANQIN palace, which resounded through the whole hall; "Today is the day of my marriage between yaochi and heaven and earth. I thank all my friends for coming all the way. Now the guests from all parties have arrived. This first glass of wine is to the common people and the prosperity of our human earth for all ages!"


    Seeing this, the powerful people in the hall raised their glasses one after another. The powerful people in Taoism and Buddhism also replaced wine with tea. They looked at each other and drank it up. This picture is very spectacular. It is like a grand gathering of the strong people of the human race, bringing together many strong people of the human race!


    "This is the second glass of wine. I yaochi respect all friends who come to celebrate!" the four heavenly palace masters raised their glasses again and everyone returned the ceremony. Now all the guests invited by yaochi have arrived. Next, it should be in front of the twelve halls of heaven and earth!


    Aung Aung


    In the evening, when the strong people drank and congratulated on the hall, there were sounds like dragon chants in the heaven and earth outside yaochi palace. The sound spread all over the heaven and earth and attracted the strong people from all over the Terran in the hall!

 Chapter 1727

    The sound similar to the dragon''s chant sounded between the heaven and earth around the yaochi palace, which made the world filled with authority. The fierce breath was like ten thousand animals coming to yaochi to destroy everything in the heaven and earth!


    At this moment, on the void in front of yaochi, an extremely strong lineup has gathered. I''m afraid the dark shadow has reached the crowd of 10000 people!


    These figures can be divided into three camps, immortal territory, supreme territory and half step Supreme


    The three camps lined up in the void, and the breath on their body was released, which had enveloped the heaven and earth.


    In front of the three camps, there was an extremely shocking scene. I saw Kowloon pulling a car. No, there were nine python with a body hundreds of meters long. The python was golden. It was a rare golden python, which would have the potential to turn the dragon in the future.


    Nine golden pythons soared in the void, one by one like the sound of a dragon singing from their mouths, and their animal power rolled!


    On the carriage behind the nine golden python, there stood an extremely handsome and tall young man. The young man was dressed in red and looked very festive. There was a male light that looked arrogant in his eyes. The whole person gave a feeling of being king in the world!


    Although he is young, he is definitely a brilliant and bold figure!


    On both sides of the young man, there were eight young men and women. These people had a good temperament and were absolutely afraid of their breath.


    Among the eight men and women, four are super perverts from the list of heavenly kings. As for the four women, they are their female companions. Among them, there is Shang heavenly king, Shang moye, who once fought with Ye Han. He appears today with Xia xuanbing of Tianfu gate!


    Behind them stood eight old men, all of whom had reached the half holy state of terror!


    Such a strong lineup is absolutely rare!


    At this moment, after the strong people in the hall heard the news, under the leadership of the four heavenly palace masters of yaochi, the strong people came to the outside of the hall, walked down the steps, stood on the square and stared at the scene in the void in front of yaochi!


    "There are people from the twelve halls of heaven and earth. The line-up is so strong that it is worthy of being the twelve halls of heaven and earth!"


    Seeing the dark figure in the void ahead, the strong sighed in their hearts, which was also quite shocking!


    "The half step supreme young master who came here is afraid that he has reached 5000. From one robbery to nine robbery, he is afraid that there are more than 4000 people, and there are thousands of strong people who do not destroy the territory. Is it that the QianDian hall has invited the strong people of the other eleven halls?"


    "It''s natural. Although Qian hall and Kun hall are the first of the twelve halls of heaven and earth, it''s difficult to bring out so many strong people at once. It''s a feat that has never happened in the Tianshu region!"


    The void in the distance is also the gathering of people watching the excitement. With the powerful receiving and guiding lineup of the twelve halls of heaven and earth, they came to yaochi. Naturally, countless people rushed to yaochi to watch!


    "The three levels of power are the guide, the four heavenly kings are accompanied by demons, the eight and a half saints escort, and the nine golden Python pull the cart. The boy in the dry hall has great energy!" the green leaf Saint King smiled and looked at the young man with a look of arrogance in his eyes!


    On the list of heavenly kings, the second night lonely city, the night heavenly king!


    This person''s strength, among the geniuses in the four heavenly regions, is absolutely the existence of the hegemonic side. Except for some mysterious ancient races, such as the Yi nationality, it is difficult to find geniuses to compete with him.


    In the list of heavenly kings, only Li Zhengdao, who ranks first in the list of heavenly kings, can slightly beat the lonely city at night!


    Seeing this scene, ye Han''s eyes are also extremely shocked. The power of the twelve halls of heaven and earth is really terrible. If the twelve halls are combined, I''m afraid they can compete with ancient races such as Yi!


    After all, the connecting power here is definitely not the ultimate power of the twelve halls of heaven and earth. It is likely to be just a part of it!


    "Unexpectedly, the four demons on the heavenly king list were invited to come, which can be regarded as the best man group."


    "Hehe, the eighth king on the list of Heavenly Kings is carefree, the tenth Linlang, the thirteenth Lin ajiu, and the eighteenth Shangmo evil. A full number of four demons on the list of heavenly kings have been invited. This is also a powerful best man group."


    "However, half of the demons on the list of heavenly kings who came to yaochi Palace today have appeared. On the list of heavenly kings, the second night alone City, the fifth a-bi heavenly king, the eighth King carefree, the ninth burning blue sky, the tenth Lin Lang, the twelfth wind harmless, the thirteenth Lin a-jiu and the eighteenth mourning Mo Xie have fully gathered the super demons on the list of eight heavenly kings!"


    Hearing these voices from around, ye Han''s eyes also looked at the super perverts on the list of heavenly kings. Ye Han didn''t know anyone here except Shang moye.


    However, the arrogant young man standing on the carriage is definitely the king''s night alone the next day. The breath of the young experts standing on both sides of him is very strong. These people from the king''s list are really shocking. Even if they don''t fight with them, they can vaguely feel the dangerous breath from them!


    "Come and meet me in front of the twelve halls of heaven and earth. Please come forward!"


    At dusk, when the strong man in the square in front of the hall was talking about the powerful connecting force, he saw that the night king in red robe had opened his mouth, his voice was like a flood of bells, muddy and powerful, as if he could penetrate this void.


    As his words came out, the voice of discussion between heaven and earth was gradually calming down. Even the roaring nine golden Python became docile, and the whole heaven and earth was becoming extremely quiet.


    At this time, on the square, all eyes looked at the main hall behind them. Now the twelve halls of heaven and earth have come to pick up the lead. I''m afraid the holy palace master and heavenly voice saint of yaochi should also appear!


    Between heaven and earth, thousands of eyes are looking into the hall.


    "The marriage between yaochi and heaven and earth is what we hope for. Strong alliance and eternal prosperity. Friends from all sides have kept you waiting!"


    At this time, in the hall, there was an ethereal sound passing through. The sound seemed clear and indifferent, as if it would be a fairy who didn''t eat human fireworks.


    Soon, in the hall, a woman in white appeared. She looked good, her eyes were indifferent and calm, her long white clothes were on the ground and walked down the steps, looking elegant!

 Chapter 1728

    As the woman walked out of the hall, she walked down the steps covered with red carpet!


    At this moment, the eyes of the strong people on the square fell on the elegant middle-aged beautiful woman. The other party''s appearance was absolutely one in a million. Even after countless years, there was no trace of years on her face. That face was like a shelled egg.


    The woman''s eyes are calm and frightening. The breath on her body is very noble. The breath of the person who has been in the upper position for a long time makes few people here can compete with her!


    This beautiful middle-aged woman is naturally the master of the yaochi palace and the holy palace master!


    The holy palace master of yaochi palace is a powerful king. In fact, he is extremely powerful. He is in charge of the whole yaochi palace, commands tens of thousands of disciples, dominates one side and is superior!


    "Welcome the holy palace master!"


    At this time, many disciples of yaochi palace leaned towards the front of the palace on the square, including the elders of yaochi and the four heavenly palace masters. The holy palace master has the highest status in yaochi. Except for the previous generation of holy palace master, no one respects him!


    Tens of thousands of yaochi palace disciples greet each other. This scene is like a generation of female emperors accepting the worship of their ministers!


    The strong men and the strong men from the twelve halls of heaven and earth are also watching the master of the holy palace, including the cultivator who looks at the yaochi pool in the distance. At this moment, the elegant woman is receiving the attention of the public!


    "Welcome to yaochi Lianyin!"


    The master of the holy palace walked down from the steps and looked at the strong men in the heaven and earth. The calm voice came from her mouth. Although the voice was small, it could be transmitted to anyone in the heaven and earth.


    "You''re welcome, master of the holy palace!" the strong men bowed their hands one after another!


    However, at this moment, I saw a woman wearing a phoenix crown and a long red dress slowly coming out of the hall behind the master of the holy palace.


    The woman was dressed in a red robe with a red veil. The red robe dragged directly on the ground and walked down the steps covered with red carpet. At this moment, although everyone could not see the woman wearing a phoenix crown and a red robe, they were attracted by her wonderful posture!


    And this person, following the master of the holy palace, is naturally one of the protagonists of the marriage, the first of the Four Saints of yaochi palace, the heavenly voice saint!


    "The voice Saint appeared. It is said that she passed the water of yaochi and developed the Immortal King''s body. This is a very terrible constitution. In the future, when she is combined with the night king, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the whole human youth generation to find an opponent!" seeing the voice saint''s appearance, the eyes of everyone in the world couldn''t help falling on her.


    Yaochi Palace Xianwang body, this is a kind of greedy constitution, because getting Xianwang body is of great benefit to the other party!


    Tianyin saint, this is the most mysterious saint in yaochi palace. Before that, no one knew that there was a Tianyin saint in yaochi palace.


    However, after the goddess of the heavenly sound practiced the Immortal King''s body, yaochi palace announced the existence of the goddess of the heavenly sound, and became the first of the four saints in yaochi palace!


    At this moment, I saw that on the sky, the connecting force of the twelve halls of heaven and earth was also watching the voice saint. Once the other party married into the twelve halls of heaven and earth, there will be another terrible strong man in the twelve halls of heaven and earth in the future!


    Of course, as a mother''s family, the relationship between yaochi palace and the twelve halls of heaven and earth will be more consolidated. The two sides will unite. Even if the once-in-a-thousand four ethnic war breaks out again in this era, the alliance between the twelve halls of heaven and earth and yaochi will continue again!


    On the carriage, the night king, who was also wearing a black robe, looked arrogant. His eyes contained a smile like a king in the world. The Immortal King body was combined with him. Who could be the enemy of the Terran earth in the future?


    More importantly, if you get the Immortal King body and combine it, you will have the opportunity to get a terrible talent skill!


    This is known to the world. At the beginning, the virgin of yaochi trained the Immortal King body and committed herself to one person. The combination of the two sides made each other easily become the holy emperor. In the end, it even became the existence worshipped by the world!


    For the Immortal King body, no one is greedy. If it were not for the powerful backing of yaochi, once the Immortal King body was born, it would attract the plunder of the world!


    The constitution of Saint Tianyin is equivalent to that of Tang monk. Everyone wants to take a bite!


    "It''s really enviable for the Immortal King to marry the king of the night!" the strong sighed in their hearts. However, this Constitution can only be matched by great forces such as the twelve halls of heaven and earth!


    "Congratulations, brother Ye!"


    On both sides of the heavenly king that night, the four abnormal level geniuses on the heavenly king list also have envy in their eyes. However, the Immortal King body now belongs. After today, no one will continue to covet this Constitution!


    Hearing the speech, the night king looked at the woman in red walking down the steps. The smile on the corners of his mouth became stronger and stronger, and the divine light in his eyes was like getting the world!


    At the moment, after the voice Saint appeared, three women in white appeared again, all wearing white veils, just as the voice Saint appeared in the Qin nationality.


    The three women''s breath is also extraordinary and their temperament is not vulgar. Even if they follow behind the dazzling voice saint, people can''t ignore their existence.


    These three people are naturally the other three saints of yaochi palace!


    In front, the gorgeous Saint palace master is in front, and the Tianyin saint in a red robe dragged on the ground is in the middle. The other three saints are in the back, walking down the steps covered with red carpet and located on the square.


    Seeing here, the strong people on the square automatically separated a road, and the red carpet spread to the front of the mountain gate. At this moment, I saw the night King walking down the void, landing on the red carpet and following the four abnormal talents on the king of heaven list behind him.


    Seeing this, the master of the holy palace stretched out his jade hand, grabbed the jade hand of the heavenly voice saint, and walked forward from the red carpet under the gaze of the people around the world.


    At the moment, the breeze blew the white robe and 3000 hair of the holy palace master. The red robe of the voice saint, which was dragged behind her, was also blown up. The red veil on her face, also under the powerful wind, slowly revealed most of her face.


    That face, turned into light makeup, is very delicate, quiet as a virgin, and the eyes are ancient, which makes people have a very amazing feeling!


    However, when ye Han saw this face, he felt his soul trembling at the moment, because that face, too familiar, had haunted him for a year.


    The voice saint is Ye Qing!


    On this day, they finally met!

 Chapter 1729

    Ye Han is very familiar with that face. It can be said that he has been facing this face every day since he can remember. This face has accompanied him through his youth for countless days and nights, witnessing his rise and glory and his joys and sorrows.


    However, the owner of this face always supports him behind his back like a good wife and mother without any complaints!


    At the beginning, when he was weak and first entered the big dye vat of society, he couldn''t protect himself, and even three meals a day became a problem, that''s the face that has been with him, never give up!


    The other side is sister and mother!


    At this moment, ye Han was so excited that his soul trembled. The voice saint was Ye Qing. Yes, he should have thought of it, because the direction pointed out by the rosefinch was the voice saint''s bedroom. Moreover, when I was in the Qin family, it was like a trick of fate. I let them pass by until this time!


    However, looking at the person who is about to get married, ye Han is excited, but he has some bad taste in his heart!


    Ye Han has always understood Ye Qing''s mind. However, ye Han has been procrastinating at the beginning. He always wants to face it again after everything in China is over. Unexpectedly, God made a joke on them, so that they both came to the world and separated for so long.


    Goodbye now, the man who haunts him is about to marry someone else!


    Moreover, Ye Qing seems to have forgotten him at the moment. Otherwise, even if he didn''t recognize her when he was in the Qin family, she should recognize him? However, no, both sides passed by like strangers, not even many words!


    "Sister, what happened to you? Do you... Remember once? Do you remember everything at the beginning? Do you still remember... The distant hometown?"


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed a color of pain. Looking at the bride walking in front of him, his fists could not help but clench. There was a terrible flash in his eyes. Even if his sister wanted to marry others, he would also hear her say these words.


    Moreover, ye Han wants to know more clearly why Ye Qing becomes the voice of heaven? Why are you the saint of yaochi? Why... Don''t you know his brother?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The marriage between yaochi and heaven and earth is as expected. There are really a lot of people coming, which is faster than one-third of the top strength of the Terran."


    In the void not far from the yaochi palace, three figures stood with their hands down and looked at the scene on the yaochi palace indifferently.


    These three people are two men and one woman. The woman has a gorgeous appearance and is invincible to the country and the city. However, with such an invincible appearance, the woman chooses to dress up as a man, which makes her invincible face more heroic!


    Beside a woman dressed as a man, there stood a young man. The young man was white and weak. He held a folding fan in his hand and always had an approachable smile on his face. This dress was like a weak scholar full of poetry and books.


    The last person is an old man. If there is no breath on the old man, he is introverted to the extreme. However, once this breath is released, it will be earth shaking!


    These three people are not others, but the Cang woman and the holy king and strong man guarding the Cang woman. Although the white faced scholar appeared for the first time, since he followed the Cang woman, he is also a Cang person!


    The marriage between yaochi and the twelve halls of heaven and earth, and the Cang nationality finally appeared!


    On that day, in front of the tomb of the crazy saint, the Cang woman said, "when that day comes, I will meet him for a while", and the day in her mouth naturally refers to today.


    The Cang clan has been born. Although this is no secret to many top forces, the Cang clan has never announced their return in front of the world!


    On this day, the strong people in yaochi gathered from all directions of the human race, and the birth of the Cang race is the most appropriate occasion. At that time, the whole human race will see the power of the Cang race.


    Cang women, let all forces of the human race tremble because of the birth of Cang!


    "Lord, when shall we come out?" at the moment, the white scholar smiled and asked. In his eyes, there were wisps of fine light flashing. Naturally, there were not only three of them when the Cang family announced its birth. This world, the strong man of the Cang family, had been waiting for a long time.


    "When it''s time for me to come forward, I will come forward!" the Cang woman said faintly.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Here, on the square of yaochi palace, under the gaze of the eyes around the heaven and earth, the master of the holy palace took the hand of the virgin Tianyin and walked through the red carpet. The breeze blew their 3000 hair. From them, there was a faint fragrance spreading.


    In front of the holy palace master holding the hand of the heavenly sound saint, the night king in red robes stood with his hands down, waiting for the holy palace master holding the heavenly sound saint. Behind the night king, there are the four abnormal best men on the heavenly king list!


    Immediately, under that gaze, the master of the holy palace stopped in front of the king of the night with the hand of the virgin of Tianyin. On his gorgeous face, an intoxicating smile bloomed slowly.


    "Lonely city, today, I give the voice of heaven to you. You can''t bear her in this life!" the voice of the holy palace master was soft and beautiful, just like a pool of clear spring into your heart!


    Smelling the speech, the king of heaven''s eyes were shining that night. He looked at the voice saint and said; "Holy palace leader, please rest assured that she is my eye in this life. I will protect her like protecting my eyes!"


    Hearing this, the holy palace master''s eyes flashed a satisfied color. Immediately, under the attention of the people, she slowly put the hand of the voice saint on the hand of the king of the night.


    This time, the heavenly voice saint of yaochi palace will become the wife of the night king of the twelve halls of heaven and earth. I''m happy to tie the knot!


    However, that is, when the strong around smiled at this scene, a cold voice was also transmitted at this moment.


    "Wait, I don''t agree with this wedding!"


    The cold voice sounded in vain in this atmosphere, which made the jade hand of the holy palace master who was about to hand over the voice saint to the night King stiff.


    In an instant, the square and the surrounding heaven and earth looked at the birthplace of the sound in amazement.


    At this moment, ye Han walked out of the crowd with a cold look, stood on the red carpet, looked at the back of the voice saint, and received the gaze of the strong in heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1730

    I don''t agree with this wedding!


    These words stunned all the powerful people in heaven and earth. Yaochi married the twelve halls of heaven and earth. Both sides have no objection to this matter. Today''s wedding represents that it is a foregone conclusion for the goddess of the sound of heaven to marry into the twelve halls of heaven and earth.


    However, at the moment, someone has stood up against the marriage, and the opponent is an existence that everyone never thought of!


    Looking at the young people who have come out of the crowd at the moment, the stunned eyes between heaven and earth deepen again. For ye Han, only the strong people on the square are a little familiar. After all, just now in the hall, the other party had a verbal contest with the king of burning heaven, which also made the king of green leaves compete with the king of heavenly fire!


    At the moment, even the holy king of green leaves was very stunned. How could ye Han stand up against the marriage at this time? It''s hard to get in touch.


    "Well, what''s the wind of this boy? How dare he stand up against the marriage between yaochi and the twelve halls of heaven and earth!"


    "This kind of thing can''t be messed up. It was decided by the master of the holy palace and the Lord of the dry hall. Opposing this marriage offended yaochi and the twelve halls of heaven and earth and provoked the master of the holy palace."


    "Hehe, can this boy do it wantonly in yaochi with the support of the king of green leaves?"


    The strong men on the square smiled one after another and stared at Ye Han at the moment.


    "Hum, arrogant, I don''t know what to say. You deserve to oppose this marriage? However, I will eventually let you die in my hand of burning the blue sky!" the burning King''s burning eyes are very murderous. Not killing Ye Han is not enough to vent his hatred. Seeing ye Han stand up now makes his murderous intention even worse!


    "What trick is this boy playing? How can he mess around at this time?" the semi Saint strong man of the Qin family frowned. Ye Han can be regarded as half of the Qin family. Moreover, at present, the ancestor of the Qin saint has stood behind him. His words and deeds also represent the Qin family. Once there is trouble here, it will not be good for the Qin family.


    "Hum, it seems that this bastard is going to make the wedding more exciting." Wan jiruoxi sneered; "However, he''d better be able to bear the consequences and offend the yaochi and the twelve halls of heaven and earth. Even the king of green leaves can''t protect him here."


    Smelling the speech, Yan Yulan''s Dai Mei wrinkled. Although everyone didn''t know why Ye Han opposed the wedding, it was definitely not a wise move. Once he angered the strong of yaochi palace and the twelve halls of heaven and earth, the outcome would be too dangerous!


    "Hum, does this boy really think that with the support of the holy king and the strong, he can act recklessly in our yaochi?" the TIANQIN palace master snorted coldly. At this moment, the faces of the four heavenly palace masters are very ugly. The marriage between yaochi and the twelve halls of heaven and earth is of great significance to yaochi. How can this marriage be an accident?


    At this moment, as ye Han stood up, the holy palace master of the yaochi, the king of the night, including the virgin of the sound of heaven, slowly looked at Ye Han''s position. In an instant, a terrible cold release had enveloped Ye Han''s position. There were wisps of cold light in the calm and indifferent eyes of the holy palace master, in front of her yaochi, How dare anyone oppose this marriage!


    The night King''s arrogant eyes stared at Ye Han. There was a terrible hostility in the shining eyes. From him, there was also a powerful and oppressive breath released.


    "It''s him..."


    Shang moye stared at Ye Han, who had fought with Ye Han in the hopeless magic sea. At the moment, he had recognized Ye Han. For ye Han, his memory was still fresh. At the beginning, he used 70% of his strength, but failed to defeat Ye Han who was still in the great position.


    "Shang moye, do you know him?" the faces of several abnormal geniuses on the heavenly king list showed a touch of interest. A wedding ended like this. Some were too boring. Some people stood up and had some fun. They were happy to see it.


    Shang moye looked at Ye Han and said; "I''ve met him once, and I''ve met him. This guy... Good!"


    "Well, I''m really interested in someone who can make you Shang moye evaluate the word ''good''!" Lin ah Jiu smiled faintly. Shang moye is a abnormal genius on the heavenly king list. Although the other party is at the end of the heavenly king list, how can ordinary talents enter his eyes?


    "Yes, so what? I''m afraid that if I stand up and take the lead at the moment, this wedding will become an unforgettable memory for him!" Lin Lang said faintly. As people on the list of heavenly kings, they haven''t personally tried each other''s strength, and they won''t easily look at others differently.


    "It''s him... Interesting!"


    At the moment, on the distant void, the indifferent eyes of the Cang women seem to have penetrated the void and fell on Ye Han in the square. She also has a deep memory of Ye Han and the holy tomb.


    "Lord, do you know this man?" asked the white faced scholar.


    Hearing the speech, the Cang woman didn''t speak. Her eyes had locked on Ye Han. At the moment, ye Han dared to stand up against the marriage. She wanted to see what would happen next?


    "This boy, what do you want to play?" the green leaf holy King smiled bitterly, but ye Han has stood up at the moment, things have happened, and he has nothing to do.


    "Are you... Against this wedding?" at the moment, the holy palace master looked at Ye Han indifferently. The terror of the holy king has enveloped the world. Opposing this wedding is not provoking her, the holy palace master of yaochi?


    "Boy, what are you for? Who gave you so much courage?" the holy palace leader continued to stare at Ye Han indifferently, and her voice spread all over the world. As a holy king, how could she tolerate a young man to be so presumptuous in front of her; "Somebody, take it!"


    As soon as ye Han said this, there are strong figures flashing around. This is yaochi palace. There are many strong people. As long as the master of the holy palace gives an order, even if the holy king wants to get out of here, I''m afraid it''s difficult!


    Seeing this, the king of green leaves frowned, and the strong people around him looked calm. Making trouble in yaochi palace can only humiliate themselves, not to mention at this time.


    "Holy palace master, wait a minute!"


    At dusk, I saw the night king in red robe walking to Ye Han''s position. On his body, he was as domineering as a king in the world. The arrogance in his eyes looked at Ye Han as if he were looking at a joke.


    Seeing here, the strong people of yaochi palace around Ye Han stopped one after another.


    "Who are you? Against this wedding, have you ever asked, are you qualified?" the night King continued to walk closer to Ye Han, whose powerful authority has shrouded Ye Han, as if he could completely erase Ye Han as long as he had an idea!

 Chapter 1731

    "Do I have the qualifications? Not you has the final say, even if the holy palace owner..."


    Facing the night king who is arrogant and domineering, ye Han looks very calm. The more at this time, he is more calm. Although Ye Han also knows that he will bear a great risk if he stands up against the wedding at the moment.


    However, for Ye Qing, if he wants to marry the king of night, he needs to hear the other party say this himself. Moreover, what happened to Ye Qing? This is his last chance to understand. Once Ye Qingzhen marries the king of night, it''s too late!


    Hearing the speech, the strong men in heaven and earth looked stunned again. Where did this guy come from? At the moment, he is already provocating the holy palace leader, and there is a powerful night king!


    "Presumptuous..." the strong men in yaochi palace looked angry. Their towering anger spread across the world. It seemed as if they were going to devour Ye Han who said this.


    "Young generation, do you know what kind of price you will pay if you are reckless in yaochi?" the master of the holy palace was more cold. As the master of the holy palace of yaochi, she hadn''t seen anyone dare to contradict her so blatantly for a long time.


    "Holy palace leader, even if you will pay the price, what you should say... I will still say!" Ye Han''s look is still very calm. His eyes have slowly moved to the voice saint. No, that''s Ye Qing. At the moment, she is also facing Ye Han''s position. It seems that there is doubt in her eyes that ye Han stands up against the wedding.


    "Ha ha..." the king of the night looked up to the sky and laughed. At the moment, he was only a few meters away from ye Han. The domineering atmosphere of king in the world rushed towards Ye Han''s position. In a moment, the king of the night who looked up to the sky and laughed wildly looked at Ye Han like two sharp swords!


    "So far, it''s the first time I''ve heard someone say I''m not qualified. It''s interesting. It seems that today''s wedding will become your funeral. It''s easier to kill you than to step on an ant. Do you understand what I say?" the fierce light flickered in the arrogant eyes of the night king. When he stepped out, he was under terrible supreme authority, It has been pressed on Ye Han like a huge mountain.


    "This is... The supreme one, no, it has reached the supreme one!" I felt the breath released from the king of the night, and the eyes of the powerful people in the surrounding world coagulated. The second king on the list of the king of the day was already the supreme one!


    At the moment, the faces of abnormal talents on the list of heavenly kings such as a bi heavenly king, Jun Wuyou, burning the blue sky and so on are slightly alarmed. Although their strength is not bad, it is obvious that the night heavenly king is about to attack the Supreme Master of the second robbery!


    "He is worthy of being the king of the night and the second abnormal person on the list of the king of the night. This talent is really evil!" the strong people around him sighed with emotion.


    "Hehe, is it strong to rob the supreme peak?" in the distant void, the white faced scholar smiled faintly and shook the folding fan slowly. In this words, he didn''t pay attention to the night king who has robbed the supreme peak.


    Cang women''s eyes are ancient well, and the power exposed by the night king at the moment doesn''t move her!


    "This boy, don''t play too much!" the king of green leaves smiled bitterly again. Facing the king of night, ye Han, who was at the peak in the later stage of the throne, was obviously not his opponent. Moreover, more importantly, if ye Han went too far, he was afraid it would be difficult to protect Ye Han in this yaochi!


    "You want to kill me." Ye Han looked calm, but he was so bullied, but he thought he was holding a terrible flame in his heart.


    "Congratulations, you''re right." the cold color spread in the smiling eyes of the night king.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han ignored the king of the night. His eyes fell on Ye Qing again. A soft color flashed through the depths of his eyes. Looking at Ye Qing who was indifferent at the moment, his eyes became a little complicated.


    "He wants to kill me, are you... Really indifferent?" Ye Han looked at Ye Qing, and there seemed to be a look of expectation in his eyes.


    Seeing this, the Dai eyebrow of the holy palace master wrinkled, and the eyes of the strong men around the world also changed slightly. Could it be that this son met the voice saint?


    The green leaf holy king also flashed a color of doubt in his eyes and looked at the position of Ye Qing.


    Under such a gaze, ye Qingbo''s lips moved slightly. She looked at Ye Han, and the elegant voice without emotional fluctuation was transmitted, "why do you ask, do we... Ever know each other?"


    Hearing the speech, the look of expectation in Ye Han''s eyes was suddenly dashed by this sentence. As he thought, Ye Qing had forgotten him, and it was completely forgotten. For him, even if it was positive, there was no emotional fluctuation, just like facing a stranger.


    "We not only met, but also lived together for more than 20 years, experienced many ups and downs, witnessed too many things together, and came to the world..." in Ye Han''s voice, the mood fluctuated very badly. In the face of Ye Qing''s disregard, ye Han could not hide his feelings after all.


    He found that when a person who cares about and cares about himself becomes a stranger in vain, knows nothing about him, and doesn''t care about him, that kind of pain in the heart is ten times more severe than that in the body!


    He found that the original delay, perhaps is a mistake, the original did not cherish, will make him feel lost now!


    "Elder sister, have you forgotten all this?" when feeling deep, ye Han''s voice seemed a little hoarse and low, and the pain on his face could be seen clearly by anyone.


    However, the sound of "sister" stunned the eyes of the strong in this world. Does the voice Saint have such a deep relationship with this son?


    Seeing this, the corners of the night King''s eyes narrowed, and there was a bright light in the terrible eyes of the holy palace master!


    "Originally, the voice saint is the person this boy is looking for!" the thought crossed in the mind of the green leaf Saint King.


    "Sorry, I think... You know the wrong person. I''m Tianyin, the saint of yaochi palace and the wife of the night king. I haven''t known you!"


    However, Ye Qing still seems a little indifferent at the moment, because she doesn''t know ye Han. If she had seen Ye Han before, it was only the Qin family.


    Hearing this, ye Han slowly closed his eyes, but his fist had been clenched. The sentence "wife of the king of the night" was like a knife in his heart!

 Chapter 1732

    "Ha ha, the wife of the night King..."


    Ye Han clenched his fist. The pain in his heart made him feel suffocating. Looking up at him laughing at the sky, he felt that the whole world was shaking in his eyes at the moment.


    Those five words are more terrible than a sword, invisible, but they can hurt people the most!


    At this moment, the feeling of loss made Ye Han come to this world as if he could not find his goal. He was thinking about looking for Ye Qing all the time. Ye Qing is one of his goals in this world.


    However, that goal is about to collapse at this moment!


    Looking at the young man who looked up at the sky and laughed wildly, that sense of sadness can be felt by the strong people around him. However, the voice of heaven, the saint of heaven, can ordinary people climb the dragon and the Phoenix?


    "Young generation, I''m wild in yaochi. My patience has reached the bottom line!"


    At this moment, the master of the holy palace walked out, and his indifferent eyes seemed to extinguish Ye Han. No one could destroy the marriage between yaochi and the twelve halls of heaven and earth for the future of yaochi.


    Hearing this, ye Han, who looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, scratched a desolate color in his eyes. Why?


    Seeing this, the strong people around have no words and act wildly in yaochi, even if the strong people here weigh it carefully.


    Feel the sadness that permeated the youth. Yanyulan pursed her mouth. A dark color crossed her beautiful eyes. At the moment, ye Han was hurt for a strange woman, which made her heart have a trace of envy and jealousy!


    "Holy palace leader, can you expose this matter in the face of Liu Qingye!" at this time, the holy king of Qingye had to come forward and continue to delay. I''m afraid no one can change the consequences.


    Hearing the speech, the master of the holy palace stopped. There was a color of meditation on his gorgeous face. Soon, he said in a loud voice; "If you come forward as the king of green leaves, I will naturally give you face in yaochi. However, I will give him three breath time to get out of yaochi. In this life, I can''t step into my yaochi!"


    There was no objection around this scene. The king of green leaves came forward. The current master of the holy palace can suppress that anger, but what will happen in the end? No one knows.


    "Thank you, holy palace master!"


    The green leaf holy King arched his hand and walked to Ye Han''s side and said; "Boy, don''t continue fooling around. Keep the green mountains. Don''t be afraid of no firewood. Now you should keep your mind!"


    "Senior, I don''t know why. I''ll never leave. If I miss this time, maybe I''ll regret it all my life!" Ye Han clenched his fist. Suddenly, a cold color flashed in his sad eyes, like two sharp swords, and shot at the master of the holy palace of yaochi; "You, the saint Tianyin of yaochi, whose real name is Ye Qing, have forgotten everything. Today, yaochi must give me an answer!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Ye Han''s words made the holy palace leader''s eyes cold again. With a wave of his long sleeve, the terrible holy King''s authority bloomed out, saying; "Young generation, the master of the holy palace has tolerated you once. Since you don''t appreciate it, don''t leave today. Even the king of green leaves can''t protect you!"


    As soon as he said this, the world around him seemed to have an angry emperor coming. In the face of the terrible majesty of the holy palace master, all the powerful people around gradually retreated to a place 100 meters away.


    When the holy king is angry, it''s no joke. When he waves, he can control the life of any creature under the holy king!


    It''s going to happen!


    The semi Saint strongman of Qin nationality frowned and his face was very ugly. If yaochi really attacked Ye Han, should he do it?


    "Holy palace master..." the green leaf holy King smiled bitterly.


    "The king of green leaves, needless to say, the master of the holy palace has given him a chance. If you step in again, don''t blame the master of the holy palace for bullying you. You are a visitor!" the master of the holy palace is extremely unfeeling. If the king of green leaves didn''t block Ye Han, ye Han would be dead at the moment!


    Seeing this, the king of green leaves frowned and let yaochi deal with Ye Han? Stand by?


    Around the world, the eyes of powerful people stared at this scene one after another. At present, the anger of the holy palace master can''t be suppressed, and the fate of the young man is worrying!


    "Holy palace master, why bother you to deal with him." the king of the night walked from behind the holy palace master, and his arrogant breath was like the emperor who dominates other people''s lives.


    Seeing here, the holy palace master didn''t speak. However, she stared at the holy king of green leaves. She had given him a chance. The holy king of green leaves really wanted to fight. As the holy palace master of yaochi, she had to show her strength!


    "It seems that the king of the night will deal with the young man himself!" as the king of the night came out, the eyes of the strong men in the world couldn''t help falling on him. The other party was the supreme peak!


    "Night alone City, how about giving him to me?" twilight, just as the night king came out, the burning king also came out in another direction. For ye Han, he vowed to take his head personally.


    Hearing the speech, the king of the night stood with his hands down and said; "Are you burning the sky to clean up some garbage for me?"


    "Although it''s rubbish, I don''t mind cleaning him up." the burning King smiled coldly at Ye Hanbing, and his killing intention was released instantly.


    Seeing this, the night king looked at Ye Han and the burning king, and a funny smile appeared on his mouth; "Since you have this hobby, please help yourself!"


    Burning the sky without words, the terrible killing machine has locked Ye Han.


    "Hehe, if the burning king makes a move, I''m afraid his fate will not change. It''s more than enough to deal with a late peak of a great position with his abnormal power ranking ninth on the list of heavenly kings!"


    The vision of the green leaf holy king was slightly cold. Now, even the people of the burning Pavilion stepped in.


    "Burning Pavilion boy, I advise you to stop!" the king of green leaves said indifferently.


    "Hehe, the holy king of green leaves, it seems that the agreement between us should be advanced." at this time, the holy king of sky fire also came out, and the terror of the holy king immediately shrouded the whole yaochi sky.


    This scene made the green leaf holy King frown. Even if there was a holy palace master besides the heavenly fire holy king.


    "Elder, thank you for your kindness, but I want to solve the problems of the young generation by myself." Ye Han took a deep breath and tried to suppress the violent breath in his heart. At the moment, he has a terrible violent force to release in his heart.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the king of green leaves smiled bitterly. It was the king of burning heaven, a genius with abnormal combat effectiveness!


    "Hehe, this son is also very backbone, but in the face of the abnormal young master, burning king, it is undoubtedly a kind of stupidity!" the strong men in the surrounding world looked at this scene indifferently.


    "Hum, you''ve been arrogant long enough. Now, it''s my turn to trample you to death!" the whole body of the burning king already has a terrible flame flashing.


    "Do you really want to die?"


    Facing the burning king, at this moment, the violent power in Ye Han''s heart is no longer suppressed. To fight, he will release all the anger in his heart.


    Although his name is not as good as the abnormal genius on the heavenly king list, and his realm is not as good as the abnormal genius on the heavenly king list!


    However, he will let the world know that the list of Heavenly Kings is not enough for him to look up to!

 Chapter 1733

    Do you really want to die?


    The anger in Ye Han''s heart is no longer suppressed. At the moment, he needs to find an opponent to fight and release all the violent breath in his heart.


    Ye Han is not ready to give way to the burning king who has repeatedly provoked him. He will let the strong here see that he can''t be bullied. If the young generation wants to move him, no matter who has to pay the price!


    The list of Heavenly Kings is the existence that many talents in the southern divine domain need to look up to. However, ye Han, a young generation genius, doesn''t need to look up to anyone, including the list of heavenly kings!


    Ye Han''s words made the burning King''s killing intention even worse


    He wants to die? He is the king of burning heaven. He is a perverted figure who despises many talents on the list of kings of heaven. At this moment, how can he be despised by a person who is just the top of the later stage?


    "Well, is this boy too arrogant? It''s the burning king. If he fights with him, it''s clear at a glance who lives and who dies!"


    "However, this son once defeated the younger generation of the top ten young swordsmen in Tianshu domain. He has some strength."


    "No, the younger generation of the top ten young swordsmen in the Tianshu domain can''t compare with the people on the heavenly king list. Although he has defeated these people and has the qualification to approach the heavenly king list, it''s only a qualification. In terms of strength, he''s far from enough!"


    Around the square, the voices of the strong seemed to be discussing a very common thing. At this moment, ye Han, who is about to start the battle of life and death, is obviously the one who can''t turn the situation around.


    "This guy is facing the burning king. Is he really sure to win?" several talents of the Qin family looked at each other, including Qin Jiannan''s eyebrows. In this situation, anyone can see who is strong and who is weak.


    The semi Saint strong man of the Qin family has a dignified face. Should the Qin family stand up at this time once Ye Han is in danger?


    "Today, I burn the sky not only to kill you, but also to let you try what is better than death! Arrogant you are a joke in my eyes!" the killing intention of the king of burning the sky shocked the sky, and the rolling killing intention turned into boundless anger and shrouded Ye Han. At this moment, the power of the king of burning the sky was released without reservation.


    Those present are the most familiar with that power. It is the supreme power. Burning the king of heaven has also entered the supreme state!


    "Supreme, I didn''t expect that the realm of burning the heavenly king has also entered the realm of looting the supreme!" the strong people around are slightly surprised. Have these abnormal talents on the heavenly king list entered the realm of supreme?


    "Hehe, the guy who burned the blue sky has also achieved the supreme. It seems that there are few people who did not achieve the supreme on the list of heavenly kings!" Jun worry smiled. However, the power of burning the blue sky did not surprise them. The king of the night has robbed the supreme peak, and the rest should not be too far away!


    "At the peak of the later stage of Da Zun''s throne, the boy''s courage is really more and more sufficient!" Wan jiruoxi smiled coldly, which made Yan Yulan''s eyebrows more tight and wrinkled. The current situation is more and more unfavorable to Ye Han. Only the strength of the young generation is stronger than ye Han.


    "Boy, bow your head, maybe... There''s still a glimmer of life!" the king of green leaves breathed deeply. Watching Ye Han die in yaochi, he naturally couldn''t do it. Not to mention that ye Han is a disciple of Qin enlightenment. Even for the sake of Ye Han''s help, he won''t stand idly by. At least, he will do his best to protect Ye Han.


    "Elder, I have made up my mind about today!"


    Ye Han looked indifferent, and a terrible anger was turbulent on him. Ye Qing''s things had made the violence in his heart soar to the peak. What about burning the king of heaven? What if the night king? What they lack is a person who can step on them and need them to look up to.


    Today, ye Han will be the first person!


    Let the world know that fame and realm do not mean everything. The abnormal genius on the list of Heavenly Kings is very strong and has a high reputation. However, he, a "weak" mole ant, can still step on the top of these high talents.


    Soon, ye Han walked out and looked directly at the burning king with flames and clouds around him; "Burning the blue sky, the master of burning the sky Pavilion, the successor of burning the sky Pavilion in the future, and ranked ninth on the list of heavenly kings. With such identity and strength, you can''t lift your head with tens of millions of talents. However, if you want to step on me, strength alone is not qualified!"


    Not qualified!


    These four words once again let the strong in heaven and earth feel Ye Han''s arrogance and pride. What kind of courage did the young man have to let him say such arrogant words again and again?


    Hearing the speech, the burning king looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. The disdainful laughter spread all over the world, and his anger was even more terrible.


    "Hahaha, I''m not qualified? You crippled mole ant, why do you say that? Today, I''ll drive you out of your wits!"


    At dusk, the terrible flame power surged out. At this moment, within 100 meters around the burning king, the endless sea of fire was spreading. The terrible flame burned the surrounding air. This is a kind of real fire. The burning King cultivates the power of fire and burns all things. It''s nothing to say!


    Bear!


    In an instant, with the spread of the terrible sea of fire of the burning king, in an instant, ye Han has been shrouded in the sea of fire, as if the next moment, ye Han''s body will be swallowed into nothingness by the terrible flame!


    "The power of fire cultivated by the burning king is difficult to compete with the supreme master even if he is in the same state. I''m afraid he can''t return to heaven!"


    Looking at Ye Han being shrouded by the terrible sea of fire and disappearing into the sea of fire, the people around heaven and earth shook their heads secretly. It seems that ye Han''s end can be predicted!


    However, in the envelop of the sea of fire, at this moment, an amazing violent force is breaking out crazily. At this moment, ye Han finally released all the anger that had been suppressed for a long time in his heart, just like a towering wave to drown this world!


    "Today, I want to make the heavenly king list tremble!"


    At dusk, the low angry cry was like taking an oath to heaven and earth. All those who heard it were shocked. In a flash, there seemed to be a peerless murderous God in the terrible sea of fire, which moved the strong people in the surrounding heaven and earth!


    Buzz!


    The terrible power finally bloomed in the sea of fire. The fist of Ye Han''s supreme anger penetrated the sea of fire and opened up a terrible trace directly in the sea of fire!

 Chapter 1734

    Today, I want to make the heavenly king list tremble!


    In the terrible sea of fire, the amazing murderous spirit is like the coming of the immortal murderer, enveloping the world of the sea of fire. The power of incomparable anger seems to release all the resentment and anger in your heart.


    At this moment, I felt the murderous spirit. The faces of the powerful people around the world were moving!


    The supreme power of anger spread in the sea of fire, opening up a terrible track. That scene was like a vast sea, torn by the power of terror from the middle, and spread directly to the end of the sea of fire!


    At the end of the sea of fire, the burning King controlled the real fire. His eyes turned into a terrible flame flashing. This temperature almost burned the world.


    The fire power of the burning king is by no means your own. Even if the Supreme Master in the same realm faces his fire power, he may be killed by the second. However, although the fire controlled by the burning king is unparalleled, the general top talents are not qualified to move in front of him.


    However, ye Han, who was angry, was even more terrifying and domineering. He completely ignored the terrible temperature in the sea of fire. With an angry fist, he was close to the position of the burning king!


    Looking at the terrible figure from the sea of fire, the burning king with terrible flame flashing in his eyes was shocked. He was the burning king. He was the ninth super abnormal genius on the king''s list. However, at present, he can''t suppress a mole ant at the peak of the later stage of the great throne.


    "Hum, the mantis is beating the cart. It''s overkill. Today, this sea of fire is your graveyard!"


    The burning king gave a cold hum, and the flames around him trembled. Soon, the sea of fire swept up like a huge wave, and ye Han was to be completely buried in the terrible sea of fire.


    "On the list of heavenly kings, you will be the first person to be removed!"


    The hoarse, angry and cold voice came from the sweeping fire wave. Then, the terrible power directly tore the sweeping fire wave. Ye Han''s figure rushed out like thunder. On the right fist, he carried the earth shaking terrorist power and directly killed the body of the burning king.


    Seeing this, the burning King''s fiery eyes were shocked. His flame power had already sent out 70% or 80%, but he couldn''t suppress Ye Han!


    "In the face of the supreme power, the boy is all right. It''s too easy to burn the fire power of the king of heaven and kill the people at the peak of the great throne. How did he do it?"


    Looking at the young man with terrible anger who rushed out of the sea of fire like thunder, the eyes of the powerful people around the world coagulated. The great master was unharmed in the face of a robbery at the peak of the later stage of the great throne!


    "Heaven devil fist!"


    In an instant, ye Han was about to fall on the fist of the burning King''s body, and the terrible magic gas was released. At this moment, even the sky above Ye Han''s head became dark, and the rolling magic gas roared in the heaven and earth!


    "Mole ants, you want to die!"


    The burning king was so angry that his body was instantly covered with a layer of flame armor, and his fist was also wrapped with fire, which unleashed the domineering flame power to the extreme!


    At the next moment, the two people''s terrible fists, like two peaks from outside the world, collided violently. At the moment when the two people''s fists contacted, the collision sound seemed to buzz everyone''s eardrums. The collision force in the air spread wantonly, and the circles of power ripples were like substantive lines spreading.


    The picture seems to be frozen at this moment. However, at that next moment, the body of the burning king, like being struck by lightning, explodes and retreats madly on the square. Every step back, the step falls on the earth, will make a terrible vibration, and the face of the burning king also appears very pale at this moment!


    WOW!


    This scene, at this moment, made people in the world in an uproar.


    Obviously, everyone didn''t expect that the burning king, who ranked ninth on the list of heavenly kings in the first battle, was defeated by a move, and the person who defeated him was not a small distance from the top of the later stage of the great throne!


    "How could it be? The burning king was defeated by this guy!"


    Shock, deep shock flashed in the eyes around, even a group of semi saints and even the strong Saint King were shocked.


    "This guy is so terrible that he beat back the supreme one with one move and burned the heavenly king?" here, the eyes of several geniuses on the heavenly king list also contain shock.


    "It''s really an eye-catching guy. No wonder he dares to be so arrogant. He can''t be underestimated!" Jun Wuyou, who ranks eighth in the list of heavenly kings, said cautiously.


    "It seems that your evaluation is indeed more pertinent." Lin ajiu took a look at Shang moye.


    Wen Yan, Shang moye didn''t speak. He stared at Ye Han''s position. His evaluation was a little low for ye Han at the moment!


    The night King''s eyes always contain a smile of dominating the world. Although Ye Han shows his shocking combat power at the moment, the look in his eyes has not changed much. The stronger this unexpected opponent is, the more it suits his heart.


    "Hoo, it''s no wonder that this boy doesn''t evaluate the thousand night tower easily. It''s incredible if he didn''t see it with his own eyes!" there is a strong color of appreciation in the eyes of the holy king of green leaf. At the moment, even the eyes of the holy palace master of yaochi have a different color. Obviously, the color of Ye Han didn''t expect her!


    "This son also has the combat power on the heavenly king list!"


    There is no objection to the evaluation of the sword Saint King. Although the young man only made a move, he can foresee how terrible his power is. You know, ye Han''s realm at the moment is still at the peak of the later stage of Da Zun''s throne. If it is the same realm as the burning King... That kind of situation is unimaginable!


    "Amitabha, this son has magic power. I hope he will not become one of the demons in the future!" at this time, the Buddha of kayah folded his hands and chanted words in his mouth, as if he were chanting some Scripture.


    Hearing the words of the Buddha on kayah, the people around him also remembered the power used by Ye Han just now and the towering magic Qi. Generally speaking, only the demon family can cultivate.


    On the square, ye Han''s eyes are cold, and his terrible anger is still not released. If you want to fight today, fight him all over the world!


    "Asshole, what qualifications do you have to repel me?"


    In the evening, the defeated burning King roared angrily. In this public, he was defeated by a mole ant at the peak of the later stage of the great throne, which made him have boundless killing intention in his heart.

 Chapter 1735

    "My qualification is that you burn the sky as cold as my leaves!"


    Ye Han sounded like a roaring demon. His eyes were full of hostility and his whole body was murderous. Now, it''s just the beginning. Since he wants to make the geniuses on the list of heavenly kings tremble, it can''t end so easily. Burning the heavenly king will be the first person to pay the price on the list of heavenly kings!


    Smelling the speech, the breath on the burning King seemed to be falling into madness. He burned the blue sky better than ye Han. This humiliation was his first attempt in history.


    "Ants, kneel down!"


    In vain, the flame surging on the burning king was more terrible. His feet stepped on the earth, and he rushed into the sky. A huge flame stick, like a golden cudgel, swung down to Ye Han''s position, to kneel down on the square and bow down to him!


    "You burn the heavenly king, are you qualified to let me ye Han kneel? Get out!"


    At dusk, ye Han shot again. He rushed away, and the rolling violent breath turned into a terrible flame power. At this moment, the rosefinch flame was released from ye Han''s body, and also turned into a giant stick, which hit the burning King''s flame giant stick madly!


    Under the gaze of the people around, the two collided with each other and fought fiercely again!


    Boom!


    The collision between the giant flame stick and the giant flame stick made the earth shaking sound like thunder on the sky, and the flames all over the sky flew like a fire rain.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, at the moment when they stared at the collision, a blood arrow suddenly shot out of the burning King''s mouth. Then, the burning King''s body was directly hit down by the terrible force from above the dome that day. His body collided with the ground. Everyone only felt that there were bursts of trembling under the soles of his feet.


    At this moment, on the ground around the burning king, cracks spread in all directions with him as the center. At this time, the burning King lay on the top of the earth and vomited blood. It seemed very miserable. The whole person seemed to fall into a state of syncope!


    Seeing this, the hearts of the strong around shook again, and the deep shock spread all over the hearts of anyone in this world. The burning king was abused so miserably by the youth at the peak of the later stage of the great throne. With only two moves, the burning king was about to lose his combat effectiveness!


    "Die!"


    At this time, on the sky, ye Han took a huge flame stick and blew it down. The power of that stick was to completely erase the burning King lying on the earth.


    Seeing here, everyone looked surprised. Did the young man really dare to kill the burning king? You know, there is a strong king with burning Pavilion here.


    "Junior, stop!"


    At dusk, a powerful force that made heaven and earth seem to be imprisoned spread. It was the majesty of the holy king. When the holy king was angry, the whole heaven and earth would tremble. The next moment, ye Han only felt that 100000 mountains had fallen on his body, and he could not move!


    The heavenly Fire King of the burning Pavilion couldn''t help fighting. Let him watch ye Han kill the burning heavenly king. How can the heavenly fire king let this happen?


    Although Ye Han''s fighting power also shocked the holy king of sky fire, it made him have infinite killing intention in his heart. No one is allowed to leave a danger with unlimited potential to continue to survive.


    "Hum, heavenly Fire King, are you too thick skinned? You, as the king and the strong, should intervene in the battle between the younger generation!"


    At this time, the king of green leaves also released his own strength. In an instant, the power competition between the two kings made everyone''s head seem to be shrouded in a mountain. The oppressive atmosphere made people a little out of breath.


    "Hum, the king of green leaves, since you want to fight, come with me!"


    The holy king of the sky fire moved and disappeared in the yaochi lake. The speed was so fast that only the holy king could spy here. The holy king of the green leaves also disappeared. They could not be found in this heaven and earth.


    However, the next moment, a terrible collision is coming from the distant sky. When you look at it, you can vaguely see that the sky is shrouded in fire and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal.


    "The heavenly Fire King and the green leaf king have fought!"


    The departure of the two holy kings made people in yaochi breathe a sigh of relief. If the two holy kings and the strong fight here, I''m afraid many innocent people will suffer.


    At the moment, the burning sky, which seemed to be dying, had been brought back to the crowd by the people of the burning Pavilion.


    In this battle, the burning King lost, and he lost completely!


    Between heaven and earth, many people opened their mouths, but could not say a word. At present, this outcome is also a face beating with strength, so that those who were not optimistic about ye Han at the beginning could not say a word at the moment.


    In the void, ye Han looked at the strong and talented people in the world and defeated the burning king, but it was not over yet.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t see him wrong. It''s worth being an opponent!" in the distant void, the Cang woman''s eyes twinkled. Vaguely, there was a sense of war on her. Ye Han''s excellence had aroused her sense of war.


    Seeing this, the white faced scholar was slightly surprised. Immediately, he smiled faintly. There was also a wisp of essence flash in his eyes!


    "Today, in this yaochi, I, ye Han, accept any genius on the list of heavenly kings to challenge. Next, who will challenge?"


    Suddenly, in this atmosphere, ye Han''s voice rolled out, and his eyes had swept all the talents on the list of heavenly kings in heaven and earth!


    Hearing the speech, people''s hearts were shocked again. There are many talents on the list of heavenly kings here today!


    At the moment, the geniuses on the list of Heavenly Kings also flash with a sharp color in their eyes. Ye Han''s words are tantamount to declaring war on any geniuses on the list of heavenly kings. He doesn''t pay attention to them at all!


    "Does this guy want to challenge all the talents on the list of heavenly kings here? Although he has unparalleled combat power, he is afraid that Li Zhengdao, the first king, can''t challenge all the talents on the list of heavenly kings here!"


    "Hum, it''s interesting. He wants to play, and then I''ll play with him to the end!" the corner of the night King''s mouth has a playful smile, and his king like eyes have a terrible cold intention to spread.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, next, who of you will play with him?"


    The king of the night said this to Jun Wuyou, Lin Lang, Lin a Jiu and Shang moye behind him. At present, the king of the burning sky has lost and declared war on the whole list of heavenly kings. As a group of talents standing at the top, how can they not fight?

 Chapter 1736

    Seeing this scene, the holy palace master''s eyes flashed a terrible light. He looked at Ye Han. When she saw this son for the first time, she thought he was just an insignificant person. Unexpectedly, once the other party made a move, she defeated the ninth burning king on the list of heavenly kings.


    And now, once again declared war on the whole list of heavenly kings, not to mention whether the other party has this strength, but only this courage, few people can compare with it!


    "After defeating the burning king, you have attracted the attention of the world. Next, let''s continue to shine your light. Let everyone see that you are no worse than anyone. Even if the last way home today is desperate, the light you shine today will leave a mark in the hearts of the world!"


    Yan Yulan took a deep breath. Ye Han unexpectedly defeated the burning king, which surprised her. Although she had no ability to change today''s situation for ye Han, even if the final outcome was death, it should be vigorous!


    Around the world, tens of thousands of eyes stared at the young people who declared war on the whole Heavenly King list. The other party''s move really shocked everyone in this world. Any one on the heavenly king list is a rare abnormal figure. Leapfrog challenge is as simple as eating and drinking water. It''s a terrible thing to declare war on this group of people!


    Although Ye Han defeated the talent on the list of heavenly kings before this, it was only one person, which could not be compared with the whole list of heavenly kings!


    At this moment, the talents on the list of heavenly kings here have sharp eyes. Their eyes fall on Ye Han. The other party has declared war on the list of heavenly kings. How can they shrink back?


    At this moment, even the strong young people of Yi nationality with ox horn bow are erupting with war in their eyes. The eyes of the little Taoist priest of daomen and the little monk of Buddhism become quite restless.


    "The heart itches?" the strong king of Yi nationality felt the restless breath of the young man with ox horn and big bow, and he smiled faintly.


    "He is more interesting than the people on the list of heavenly kings." Jianshuo youth only said this. Even if he kept silent, he left the Yi nationality and came to yaochi to see the talents of the human race. Today, there are not only many talents on the list of heavenly kings, but also ye Han who interests him.


    "Do you have the ability to declare war on the whole list of heavenly kings?"


    At dusk, I saw Lin ajiu walking from the square behind the king of the night. He wore a sword on his waist and his eyes were sharp. His right hand had been held on the handle of the sword, as if the sword would come out of its scabbard at any time and kill people.


    "Ah Jiu heavenly king has stood up. The boy declared war on the whole Heavenly King list. I don''t know what will happen next?"


    "It''s hard to say that the burning king was defeated by him. Ah Jiu is afraid it''s difficult to beat him. However, only on the list of Kings here can there be night king, a nose king and Jun king. Challenging these people one after another is not as simple as challenging the burning king. This guy has little chance of winning!"


    The eyes around him stared at Lin ajiu and ye Han tightly.


    "If you have this ability, you can try it yourself. The sky is burning on the list of heavenly kings, but you......" Ye Han stared at Lin ajiu, his eyes cold and fierce, and said; "The ending will be the same as burning the blue sky. I look forward to the list of heavenly kings. Someone can force me to do my best!"


    Crazy, at this moment, everyone around the world once again felt Ye Han''s arrogance. The other party was completely ignoring the whole list of heavenly kings!


    Around, the talents on the list of heavenly kings, their breath is already roaring. Today, if you don''t step on the young man, all the talents on the list of heavenly kings here will lose face!


    "Presumptuous, take my sword!"


    Lin ajiu is furious. Although ajiu Heavenly King ranks 13th in the heavenly king list, if you really want to compare, his strength may not be worse than the burning king. After all, this is only the previous ranking. After so long, even those who rank lower may be better than those who rank higher.


    Lin ajiu''s sword is brilliant. There is endless sword light flying in heaven and earth. It is like a doomsday sword. All creatures in heaven and earth should be buried in it.


    Lin ajiu''s sword has completely surpassed his own realm. When a sword comes out, thousands of swords bow down, and the wind and thunder roll in the world, it is like a sword God''s sword, killing at the end of the world.


    At this moment, ye Han''s body was completely shrouded by the terrible sword light. Under this attack, he seemed extremely weak!


    "Travel thousands of miles!"


    A furious drink was like heaven and earth were angry. Ye Han''s body moved and the whole heaven and earth was free for him to swim. The speed was fast to the limit, and even the Supreme Master couldn''t keep up.


    Lin ajiu''s sword loses its target at this moment. Once it loses its target, it will represent danger.


    Buzz!


    At dusk, ye Han''s figure appeared on the sky behind Lin ajiu. With a sword, the world around him was frozen, and the terrible cold spread endlessly!


    Seal fencing!


    For a moment, the terrible cold ice sword light froze the void and everything, as if even time would be frozen.


    Lin ajiu, who is above the void, is also frozen in the void.


    This static scene shocked all the powerful people in the world!


    "Out!"


    The terrible sound, like thunder and ye Han''s sword, swept the world. The power of the sword directly swept Lin ajiu frozen in the void. The ice sculptures were broken. Lin ajiu''s body retreated on the void and vomited blood. I saw that there was a terrible sword wound on him!


    One move, Lin ah Jiu lost!


    "Next, come to war!" in the void, ye Han stood with a sword, his eyes sharp and boundless, scanning the shocked strong in the world. Lin ajiu will lose. Although it is expected, he will lose with one move, which makes no one expect.


    "I am not hurt by the wind, come to challenge!"


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind between heaven and earth. After the failure of Na Lin ah Jiu, a figure approached Ye Han with a terrible wind. The speed was like a light.


    Come on, the wind is not hurt. It''s too fast!


    The sudden appearance of the wind without injury made everyone unresponsive. Everyone was still immersed in the defeat of Lin ajiu.


    The wind is harmless. Qingtianzong''s evil disciple ranks 12th on the list of heavenly kings!


    "Thousands of miles frozen!"


    That terrible figure came from killing. At this speed, ye Han saw it on the genius of his peers for the first time. It was vaguely faster than his walking thousands of miles.


    Suddenly, the void within kilometers around was frozen, as if the world had become a world of glaciers.


    However, the wind has no injury and has the power to break through the cold ice all the way. His speed represents his power.


    Buzz!


    Ye Han looked unchanged. On his sword, the golden light spread, and the terrible sharp power penetrated the world. Then, the golden sword, like the scorching sun, penetrated the wind''s harmless body.


    With that sword, everyone in heaven and earth could feel that the vitality of the wind without injury was weakening.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spilled out. The wind came quickly without injury and retreated faster. Moreover, the golden sword light hit it hard with one move!

 Chapter 1737

    what!


    At this moment, the world was shocked, and that scene made everyone tremble!


    Two moves defeated the two evil geniuses on the heavenly king list. Some of the young people''s terror and metamorphosis are not people, especially the peak state of the other party''s great position in the later stage, which makes everyone feel very dazzling!


    Compared with the one robbery supreme, there is a gully that is difficult to cross. It is as simple as stepping on an ant to kill the one robbery supreme.


    Not to mention, this is a group of genius at the abnormal level of combat effectiveness. It''s nothing to kill genius in the same realm as them.


    However, it is such a perverted genius that has been defeated one after another by the young people who are at the peak of the later stage of Da Zun!


    Up to now, with the wind without injury, three evil geniuses on the list of heavenly kings have been defeated in the hands of the youth one after another. They have achieved the youth''s supreme glory with their own failure!


    "I have lost two talents in a row, and I haven''t suffered any damage. Is this guy human?"


    "Such combat effectiveness is really abnormal and scary!"


    However, at the moment, the eyes of the strong in heaven and earth are even more shocked, because just now, ye Han showed two kinds of power in a row, plus the magic power he showed at the beginning, that is, three kinds of power, gathered in one!


    "The power he just displayed is the power of cold ice and the power of gold, which is known as the most sharp power in the world!" the cloud in the eyes of the holy king of Skywalker was shocked. A person, even one of the three powers, did not see many of them, who have lived for many years!


    "It''s really the power of cold ice. It''s the power cultivated after ice, and there''s the power of gold. How did this son do it? How did he hide three kinds of power in his body, and they are three kinds of power with different attributes!"


    At the moment, the faces of the strong saints, such as the sword Saint King, the Skywalker Saint King, the Yi Saint King, the Taoist Jiuli immortal, the Buddhist Kaya Buddha and so on, converged one after another. When they looked at Ye Han, they seemed to see through his whole person. This young man who repeatedly exposed his terrible combat power seemed to have a mysterious light enveloping him, which was incomprehensible.


    Three distinct forces converge into one, which can be regarded as a rare thing in the world. Is it possible that the young man with unparalleled combat power has some terrible constitution?


    At this moment, the eyes of the holy palace leader were also quite shocked. Ye Han moved them once again. As the holy king, they know that they have a variety of powers. What kind of abnormal talent is that!


    "Where do you come from?" the holy palace master''s jade hand was slightly clenched and treated Ye Han. At the moment, she had to be careful. Even if she wanted to kill this future trouble, she couldn''t be careless.


    In this world, I''m afraid there are only Wanji Ruoxi and yanyulan who know ye Han has a variety of forces. Ye Han has been defeated one after another, and the three evil geniuses on the heavenly king list have shocked Wanji Ruoxi. Ye Han''s strength has become more and more evil over time!


    "Master, if... He really will encounter an accident, disciple, beg the array clan to help!" Yan Yulan looks sincere. Her mind will be understood by Ruoxi naturally. However, is it possible to let her array clan help protect Ye Han?


    "Hum, needless to say, does his life and death have anything to do with me?" Wan qiruoxi waved her hand and her face was indifferent. She would not like to see ye Han, how could she help him?


    "You are more and more surprised that the three forces come together. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant, so gifted, but some arrogant capital!" the arrogant eyes of the night King finally floated a sense of war. At the moment, ye Han gave birth to the idea of fighting. Just now, he just wanted to kill Ye Han, and now, He wants to fight with Ye Han!


    "Lord, this man is a strong enemy. I think... You can''t stay!" said the white faced scholar of the Cang family in the distant void.


    Hearing the speech, the Cang woman looked indifferent and said; "Since I believe he is an opponent, I won''t be afraid of him growing up."


    Seeing this, the white faced scholar''s eyes flashed. As a strategist, he always wanted to nip the danger in the cradle first.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of eyes in heaven and earth stared at the youth above the void. The other party successively defeated the three evil geniuses on the heavenly king list. He has proved his terror to the world with his strength. His arrogance comes from his terrible strength!


    On the list of heavenly kings, the fighting spirit of all geniuses is infinite.


    "The heavenly king list, isn''t it just this strength?" at dusk, the voice with terror and coldness came out of the mouth of the youth above the void and resounded through the world. This is tantamount to challenging the heavenly king list again!


    "Next, who of you is willing to try again?" the night King''s voice was indifferent. He wanted to see how strong Ye Han''s power would be in the face of one king list master?


    "I don''t like taking advantage of people''s danger!" looking at the eyes of several others, Shang moye breathed a deep breath.


    "In that case, I''ll come. This arrogant man always has to fail to end the war!" at dusk, a young man walked out. He ranked 10th on the list of heavenly kings!


    "Linlang, I think I''d better come!" the next moment, Jun Wuyou, who ranked eighth on the heavenly king list, suddenly appeared in front of Linlang and let Linlang fight. I''m afraid he will lose another game. The people on the heavenly king list can''t afford to lose another game!


    Seeing this, on the void, ye Han had a cold smile on his mouth, and then he laughed wildly and said; "Why fight? Since you all want to play, let''s go together. Today, I Ye Han will come to learn. How terrible will it be for the two evil geniuses on the heavenly king list to work together?"


    Once again, the people around the world were shocked and challenged the evil geniuses on the list of two heavenly kings with one against two


    "Is this guy going crazy? He even wants to use one person''s power to defeat the power of the joint efforts of two heavenly kings list demons!" the hearts of the people in heaven and earth trembled. At this moment, the sentence "today, I want to make the heavenly kings list tremble!" It reappeared in everyone''s mind.


    This young man, at the moment, is already doing this. However, with one against two, he will face the two heavenly kings list demons! Can he succeed?


    "Arrogance, I work together. You will die today. What''s more, are you qualified to challenge me together?" Lin Lang''s eyes were cold, and a touch of hostility flashed in your worry free eyes.


    "Hehe, since he has such courage, why don''t you complete him!" the king of the night smiled coldly and fought one against two, and he is the demon genius on the list of the two heavenly kings. Will the strength of the youth be forced out?

 Chapter 1738

    The words of the night Heavenly King make the breath of the two heavenly kings, Linlang and Najun Wuyou, stronger. They are the super demons on the heavenly king list and are famous in the southern divine domain. At the moment, they have to work together to deal with a person who is at the peak of the later stage of the great throne.


    Such a situation is difficult for them to accept. What if they beat Ye Han together? What if you kill Ye Han? The world has always known that only under the joint efforts of the two evil geniuses on the list of heavenly kings can they defeat a young man at the peak of the later stage of the great throne!


    Between heaven and earth, ye Han, Lin Lang and Jun Wuyou, who stood up, were stared at with shocking eyes. The potential of the triangle made everyone in this world think of it. Next, there will be a more shocking contest!


    The final outcome is that the young man continues to maintain his unbeaten record and once again overwhelms the two heavenly kings? Or under the joint efforts of the two heavenly kings, the other party stopped?


    People''s hearts are slightly looking forward to it. Of course, if ye Han didn''t show such terrible fighting power to the world, no one would expect the result of this contest.


    "This young man is not simple. He seems arrogant and arrogant. In fact, under his arrogance, he has shocking power. Even if he is defeated today, it is enough for many talents to look up to him!"


    Jiuli immortal''s face was calm, his eyes glittered with fine awn, and his five fingers were constantly sketching something, as if they were deduction, and a mysterious force was being released on him.


    "Amitabha, when you read good and evil, so is good and evil. This benefactor is both good and evil. He has a strange life style. I hope to survive today and benefit the human race. Don''t be blinded by hatred!" Buddha Kaya folded his hands and looked at Ye Han who was surging with terror and hostility all over his body. His mouth was constantly reciting scriptures.


    Hearing the words of the two great holy kings, the Buddha on kayah and the real person Jiuli, all the strong people around were silent, but their eyes were still staring at the youth above the void.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Why, are you two working together and afraid to fight?"


    In the void, ye Han''s fierce eyes stared at Lin Lang and Jun Wuyou tightly and challenged them. Naturally, he was not arrogant. Up to now, although he has defeated the three evil geniuses of the list of heavenly kings, i.e. burning heavenly king, ah Jiu heavenly king and wind heavenly king one after another.


    However, these three people did not let him do his best. Since he wanted to fight with the talents on the list of heavenly kings, ye Han would fight a painful and happy battle, and let these high-ranking talents look up at him!


    "Hum, since you want to die, I can only help you. Let me send you to hell!" Lin Lang snorted coldly. The rolling war intention and killing intention were mixed together, and the released power made many talents in this world only surrender!


    Immediately, you Wuyou stepped out, and the terrible force roared around him, enveloping Ye Han in an instant.


    "You two deserve to send me to hell?"


    At dusk, ye Han took the lead, and the terrible devil Qi roared on him. The terrible heaven devil fist shook on the sky, and the whole sky was shaking violently. It seemed that at this moment, the world would be destroyed under Ye Han''s fist!


    The power of that fist went straight to the nearest King Wuyou, the eighth king of heaven on the king of heaven list!


    "Boundless God''s palm, boundless sea!"


    At dusk, I saw the king''s hands trembling together, and an amazing surging force gathered on his hands. Then, one palm of his hand was photographed, and the terrible force turned into a big hand in the sky, sweeping the world, like a river surging up to destroy everything in front of him!


    Boom!


    The terrible fist and the big hand of heaven collided madly in the void. Under the shock of these two forces, the void was shaking madly, and the wind was blowing wildly between heaven and earth.


    However, under that move, Jun Wuyou''s body suddenly shook in the void, his eyes fused, and suddenly went back out in the void. It was better than him. He still couldn''t stop the power of Ye Han''s move. Of course, as the eighth abnormal genius on the list of heavenly kings, Jun Wuyou''s strength was much more powerful than Lin ajiu and Feng Wuyou. Even if he retreated, he wasn''t hurt!


    "Die!"


    At the next moment, when ye Han beat back Jun Wuyou with a move, a wide range of attacks also arrived. It appeared in front of Ye Han like a lightning bolt. It was a sword with cold light, just like a reminder, so that ye Han who had just defeated Jun Wuyou didn''t even have time to react.


    Hiss!


    The terrible sword light drew down on Ye Han''s chest. Even though ye Han practiced the terrible body method of walking thousands of miles, he still couldn''t avoid the terrible sword of Linlang, which made a ferocious scar on his chest. Blood flowed from it and fell into the sky!


    This scene makes the eyes of heaven and earth watch more closely. At present, with one against two, in the face of the abnormal genius on the two heavenly kings list, the young man with great combat power has been injured, and this is also the first time he tried to get hurt in the battle against the genius on the heavenly kings list!


    "Hoo, one against two, this son is still a little big after all."


    "Jun Tianwang and Lin Lang Tianwang work together. They are extremely powerful and terrible. Although his combat power is unparalleled and outstanding, it is very difficult to defeat the two heavenly kings!"


    "Unless this son has powerful means, it is really difficult to win!"


    "How can it be? At present, his strength is extremely shocking. If there are powerful means..."


    The strong men around looked at the void with a little dignified eyes. At present, two to one, the two sides are still looking at each other closely. The young man has been injured. Is there any power to return to heaven?


    "Hum, it seems that your strength is just that." the corner of the night King''s mouth has a cold feeling. The power of the joint force of the two Heavenly King list demons finally makes the other party unable to resist!


    "Superior elder, ye Han is afraid that it will be difficult to defeat these two people." the genius of the Qin family looked at each other. Ye Han''s strength really shocked them. At present, three demons on the heavenly king list have been defeated by him one after another. However, now, ye Han is afraid that he can''t survive this scene.


    Hearing the speech, the semi holy strongman of the Qin family has a dignified eye, and the light in his eyes flickers indefinitely.


    "Hum, now, do you think we are qualified to send you to hell?" in the void, Lin Lang looked at Ye Han coldly. His sword was still dripping blood. That was Ye Han''s blood.


    "Not necessarily!"


    The fierce breath in Ye Han''s eyes is so fierce that one can defeat two. If he doesn''t show more powerful means, it''s really difficult to win these two people!

 Chapter 1739

    Not necessarily!


    These two words shocked the eyes of the people around the world. Could it be that the injured youth really hide any powerful means?


    The strong men stared at the wounded young man, his eyes shining brightly. If he could continue to surge under such terrible combat power, it was really unpredictable for the young man''s potential and talent!


    "Hum, arrogance, let me send you to hell and continue!"


    Linlang''s eyes were cold. He stepped out again with a sword. He firmly believed that if he could hurt Ye Han, he could kill Ye Han.


    On Jun Wuyou''s palm, the thick palm power surged out again. However, after a fight with Ye Han just now, he had felt how terrible Ye Han was. He would not underestimate Ye Han and the other party like Lin lang. if there was a slight mistake, he might pay a very heavy price.


    On the void, the breath of the two monsters and geniuses is very terrible. They step towards Ye Han at the same time.


    This scene makes people in heaven and Earth pay close attention to it. The next collision will definitely determine the victory or defeat. However, which side will the balance of victory fall to? No one can judge at the moment.


    Ye Han took a deep breath, and his eyes were surrounded by clouds of fierce Qi. The power of life in his body worked, which made the injury on his chest improve instantly. The wound that was bleeding out gradually closed.


    Ye Han, who is in a normal state with the joint efforts of Jun Wuyou and Lin Lang, is really not the opponent of these two people. You know, these are the demons of the two heavenly kings list, and their strength has reached the point of one robbery supreme. This is equivalent to Ye Han facing two one robbery supreme experts with the peak strength in the later stage of the great throne.


    However, under normal conditions, ye Han is not their opponent, but ye Han has an abnormal side.


    This is Ye Han''s most powerful card at present.


    Once the body and the body fight together, even in the face of two great robbers, what about the Supreme Master? Ye Han is still not afraid!


    "War!"


    At the same time, the terrible voice was transmitted in the mouths of Jun Wuyou and Lin lang. at the next moment, the breath like dark clouds on their bodies shrouded Ye Han. At this moment, the world was completely free of these two evil geniuses.


    "Come out!"


    On the void, ye Han burst into a drink, waved his long sword, and the rolling sword spirit roared, making the world behind him become a world full of sword spirit.


    Buzz!


    At dusk, after ye Han''s voice fell, a figure suddenly appeared beside him. There was no sign of his appearance, even if the strong men of this world didn''t notice it in advance.


    A pool of stagnant water was as like as two peas. The eyes of everyone were looking at the shadows of the people who were looking at Ye Han''s side. The other side was wearing a black long coat. His eyes were as calm as a pool of stagnant water, but he was exactly the same as ye Han.


    "What''s the matter? There is another Ye Han again!"


    "No, it''s a split, not a phantom, it''s a real split."


    Some strong men have sharp eyes. At the moment when ye Han''s separation appears, they have seen the clue. The physical separation has unparalleled combat power. At the moment, I''m afraid the strength of this separation will not be much worse!


    "Entity separation, is this some kind of terrible martial arts? What''s the strength of this separation?" many people were shocked. No wonder the young man refused to admit defeat easily. The other party still had this means. The body and separation fought together. If the strength of separation is super strong, Jun Wuyou and Lin Lang are afraid they can''t take advantage of anything.


    "Strange, this son is really elusive. The emergence of this separation will raise his strength to a higher level!" Jiuli said in surprise.


    "Separated martial arts!" the corners of the night King''s eyes narrowed gradually, sending out dangerous signals. This scene surprised him. Under the joint efforts of the two Heavenly King list demons, ye Han could burst out with great strength.


    In this world, the only one who knows Ye Han''s split martial arts is Wanqi Ruoxi.


    At the moment, the eyes of Jun Wuyou and Lin Lang are also frozen.


    However, at this moment, ye Han has moved!


    "Kill!"


    The terrible sound of killing and cutting all over the sky, like the angry voice of killing God, swept away with the terrible sound wave power, which suddenly changed the eyes of the two Heavenly King list demons, Dejun Wuyou and Linlang.


    At this moment, the two figures who killed at the same time made them feel the threat coming!


    The split body and the body go out at the same time. The fierce breath is towering. On the split body, the golden power spreads. It directly welcomes the beautiful array. The golden power turns into a terrible golden giant sword and spreads down!


    Ye Han has now reached the front of Jun Wuyou. His sword intention is infinite. The rolling sword intention turns into supreme sword power. The white training is like sword rain. The whole world is full of the threat of sword!


    "Five order sword meaning!"


    I feel the boundless power of the sword, and there are amazing voices from the world around me. The young man at the peak of the later stage of Da Zun has understood the meaning of the fifth level sword. This peerless talent can be called a demon among demons!


    The sword meaning of life and death is released, and the endless practice is all over the sky. At this moment, you worry free is shrouded in the sword rain.


    "The blue sea is tidal!"


    Shrouded in the terrible sword rain, Jun Wuyou''s palm is like a Buddha seal. It blows out all over the sky. The sky''s big hands tear the void, and destroy all the sword rain. Endless forces spread all over the world.


    On the other hand, at the moment, Linlang has been completely suppressed by his separation. Even if he is an evil spirit on the heavenly king list, he can''t stop Ye Han''s separation.


    Buzz!


    The terrible magic power gushed out of the body. Immediately, this power turned into a magic gun, crazy detonation and killing, and went forward!


    "Out!"


    The magic gun went straight through the belly of Lin Lang at an amazing speed, making the other party fly upside down like a broken kite in the sky!


    Seeing this, your carefree eyes coagulated.


    "It''s your turn!"


    On the void, ye Han walked out, and the terrible force of cold ice instantly frozen the surrounding world and imprisoned the gentleman in the void.


    "Ice soul fist!"


    At dusk, ye Han''s fist penetrated the void with the terrible force of cold ice. Jun Wuyou, who was imprisoned in the void, had just broken free from this imprisonment, and ye Han''s fist had come in front of him.


    Boom!


    With one punch, the world was turbulent. At this moment, Jun Wuyou''s body seemed to be bursting with this punch. His body directly turned into an ice sculpture and hit the earth hard. He fainted in an instant!

 Chapter 1740

    On the void, the two heavenly kings have been severely hurt one after another. Whether it''s Jun Wuyou or Lin Lang, they are seriously injured and even unable to fight again under the combination of Ye Han and Lin Lang!


    Before that, when ye Han didn''t display his separate martial arts, Jun Wuyou and Linlang could barely suppress Ye Han. However, after ye Han performed the nine changes of killing God, Jun Wuyou and Linlang couldn''t have any advantage in Ye Han.


    Two to two, Jun Wuyou and Lin Lang are doomed to be defeated by Ye Han.


    Looking at the tragic defeat of the two Heavenly King list demons at the moment, the whole world, the shocking atmosphere, is gathering and spreading, and the eyes are full of horror.


    Although Ye Hanshi exhibited the nine changes of killing God and fought Jun Wuyou and Lin Lang together with the noumenon, everyone could vaguely guess that Jun Wuyou and Lin Lin would be defeated miserably.


    However, I guessed and saw that the shock was totally incomparable. I defeated Jun Wuyou and Lin lang. it was the case that I defeated the two great first robbers, and it was still a joint case. However, the person who defeated them was still at the peak of the later stage of the great throne!


    The whole world was shocked, but it was silent. This breath was too quiet. It was clear that tens of thousands of people gathered around the world, but there was no sound.


    Burning heavenly king, ah Jiu heavenly king, wind heavenly king, Jun heavenly king, Linlang Heavenly King


    At this moment, the five heavenly kings, demons and geniuses were defeated one after another in the hands of the young man.


    Let the heavenly king list tremble. The young man didn''t just talk, but really did it. In one day, he lost five evil geniuses on the heavenly king list in a row. Once the matter came out, the whole southern divine domain would be a sensation!


    At that time, the whole Terran earth, I''m afraid, will know that in this era, there has been an evil spirit among evil spirits. The world will know that it has become famous in the first World War!


    Of course, even so, we need this unparalleled young man to survive today in order to enjoy this supreme glory!


    "Hoo, I finally know why even the ancestors chose to stand behind him!" the genius of the Qin family breathed a deep breath. The other party has such a powerful talent. I''m afraid the ancestors of Qin Sheng knew before that, so they made this choice.


    "Master, if the array clan helped him and let him live this time, what impact do you think it would have on the family?" at the moment, Yan Yulan looked at Wan jiruoxi. The two teachers and disciples looked at each other. Yan Yulan''s eyes were firm, making Wan jiruoxi snort coldly and didn''t speak.


    The holy palace master''s eyes twinkled. The young man who ran wild in her yaochi today is really too evil. If you can get him, why don''t you worry about the power? On the contrary, if it is an enemy, the future will be a terrible thing!


    At this moment, the holy palace master''s heart fluctuated slightly, so that people didn''t know what she was thinking. His eyes looked at Ye Qing''s position. At the moment, even Ye Qing is also in shock. Have they ever really met such a powerful young man?


    "This son is immortal today, and there is no limit to the future!" Jiuli immortal sighed slightly. Ye Han''s talent moved him, but now ye Han has offended yaochi and the twelve halls of heaven and earth!


    "Amitabha..." Buddha Kaya put his hands together and looked merciful.


    "This boy is really a God and man! Just don''t know if the current power is his ultimate power?" the eyes of the strong king of the Yi family are tiny. This words shocked the hearts of the strong people around him again. If there are still hidden? What kind of horror would that be?


    At this point, the eyes of the strong once again stared at Ye Han. Is there any surprising power on the young man?


    In the void, ye Han''s part and body look proudly at the surrounding world. At this moment, ye Han finally doesn''t have to be looked down upon by his peers. This is his battle to prove his Ye han to the world.


    War, it''s going to be earth shaking!


    Death is also magnificent!


    "Next, who''s going to fight?" a fierce voice came out of Ye Han''s mouth at this time. Is it over when he defeated Jun Wuyou and Lin Lang? No, at least, before the king bowed his head that night, the war belonging to Ye Han is not over!


    Here, there are eight evil geniuses in the list of heavenly kings. Ye Han lost five of them. In addition to mourning the heavenly king, there are also a bi heavenly king and night heavenly king.


    Smelling the speech, the eyes of the surrounding heaven and earth fell on the king of the nose. Will this guy who claims to be from hell go to war?


    "O nose heavenly king, do you want to play with him?" the sharp eyes of the night heavenly king looked at Ye Han. Immediately, he stared at o nose heavenly king. All the five people in the heavenly king list were defeated by a young man at the peak of the later stage of the great throne. Today, there has been enough humiliation. At present, only o nose heavenly king and him can end the war!


    Hearing this, a bi heavenly king looked indifferent and said; "What do you think I should do about your lonely city at night? Although I also want to fight him, I will never take advantage of the danger of others. If he survives today, I will challenge him in the future."


    The king of heaven didn''t do anything. When they saw here, they looked at the king of heaven again!


    "Well, it seems that it will fall on me to end his business." a touch of unparalleled arrogance flashed in the arrogant eyes of the night king. At this moment, he finally walked out with his hands on his back, and walked up step by step in the void, just like walking on the steps.


    "Well, I didn''t want to let you die in the hands of others. If you make trouble at this wedding, I should kill you!"


    Under the gaze of the people, the king of the night walked all the way to the void in front of Ye Han. On his body, there was a powerful aura spreading. The powerful jade like a king came like an emperor. At the moment, ye Han seemed to face not the king of the night, but an emperor who controlled his life and death!


    "Hoo, the night king will choose to do it himself!"


    "As the second night king on the list of heavenly kings, his combat power is also terrible to the extreme, and now it is the supreme peak!"


    "The only person who can barely suppress the night king on the list of Heavenly Kings is the first Heavenly King Li Zhengdao. Now he appears in person. I don''t know whether ye Han can still maintain the myth of invincibility?"


    "It''s hard to say. I''m afraid they need to fight before they can predict one or two. However, the possibility that the night king will lose is very low."


    At the moment, ye Han stared at the night king who stood opposite him with his hands on his back, and his eyes ignored the common people. At the corner of his mouth, a cold smile slowly bloomed and said; "Finally, when you come out in person, you say I''m garbage. Then, I''ll let you know that in the face of my garbage, maybe you''re not even as good as garbage!"

 Chapter 1741

    Maybe you''re not even as good as garbage!


    This sentence shocked many people. This guy kept his pride and arrogance to the end! At the moment, this sentence is completely slapping the night king in the face without mercy!


    Just now, when the two met for the first time, the king of night said that ye Han was garbage and the king of burning heaven was the one who came to clean up the garbage.


    However, the other party has repeatedly proved to people with strong strength that he is garbage or limited products?


    The answer is obvious. The best answer is that the five heavenly kings list demons have been defeated in each other''s hands one after another.


    "Bastard!"


    On the sky, the strong of the twelve halls of heaven and earth were angry one after another, and the terrible atmosphere of authority pervaded on the sky that day. The night king outside represented the twelve halls of heaven and earth. At this moment, if the night king is not even as good as garbage, what are their twelve halls of heaven and earth? Garbage maker?


    "No harm..."


    The night king stood with his hands in the void, and his arrogant eyes burst out. However, vaguely, he could also feel a killing intention of dominating the world from each other. Ye Han''s sentence undoubtedly made the king''s youth very angry.


    The omen of this impending outbreak makes people feel very depressed. From the king of the night, the power of terror suffocates the air.


    "Garbage is always garbage. Even if he is brilliant and dazzling, I will treat him as garbage."


    Suddenly, the spreading power in the hand of the king of the night gathered into a divine sword, which can break the sky and destroy the earth!


    "At the end, who is the garbage, we will know and fight!" a ferocious light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes, which was just like the beast about to be angry and eat people. The Infinite War force also poured out madly at this moment.


    In an instant, this world has become a world shrouded in war.


    These two terrible demons are about to start a terrible duel!


    "Let me end your life as a garbage!" the terrible sword is waving. The power in the void is like water waves. The sword is full of imperial breath. It is chopping at Ye Han''s waist at the speed of tearing the void. It seems that under this sword, ye Han will lose his life and return to the yellow spring.


    This sword is not wielded by the king of night, but an emperor. The emperor holds the sword and naturally carries the emperor''s authority.


    "This is the emperor''s sword meaning of the night king. It is said that the emperor''s sword meaning of the night king has reached the terrible level of the sixth order sword meaning!"


    Feel the imperial power carried by the night King''s sword. The eyes of people in heaven and earth are slightly frozen. The imperial sword idea can make 10000 sword ideas bow down and become ministers. Other sword ideas will be completely suppressed in the face of the imperial sword idea. Even the ordinary seven order sword idea can''t rival the six order imperial sword idea of the night king!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At this moment, ye Han''s life and death sword intention revolted and gathered into a white training sword. Soon, ye Han held the sword in both hands and split it towards the void in front. This sword seemed to split the world.


    Fifth order life and death sword, against sixth order emperor sword!


    At the next moment, a sword light that could blind the eyes of the world burst out madly. The collision of the two swords made the world seem to explode and be in destruction.


    This terrible collision made Ye Han''s body explode in the void. His fifth order life and death sword idea was completely suppressed by the sixth order imperial sword idea of the night king, and there was no residual power of resistance.


    However, that is, at the moment of the duel between the two swords, ye Han''s separation has also moved. He and ye Han started at almost the same time


    Hiss!


    The terrible power of gold and magic spread on the separated body, and the golden light and magic light broke out in an instant. These two terrible forces shrouded the night King together.


    "Die!"


    They drank separately, and the sound shook the sky.


    Seeing this, the endless fierce light in the eyes of the night king who had just defeated Ye Han burst out, and his sixth order imperial sword intention was once again thrown out, forming a sword net covering the world, to completely destroy the terrible golden power and black power!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    At the next moment, the emperor''s sword intention destroyed the separated power of gold and magic with an unstoppable trend. In the face of the terrible emperor''s sword intention, even the most sharp power of gold in the world and the most invasive power of magic are difficult to contend with!


    Boom!


    The sound of terrible battle echoed on the sky that day, and ye Han''s separation was also shaken out at this time.


    In the face of the night king, this powerful and abnormal demon genius, even if ye Han''s separation and body shot together, he didn''t take advantage of him at all!


    Seeing this scene, the powerful people around the world were shocked one after another!


    The strength of the night king was so abnormal that only the sixth order emperor''s sword intention completely suppressed the unparalleled young man and his separation.


    You know, before that, even if Juntian Wang and Linlang Tian Wang could not defeat Ye Han and his separation, the night king at the moment shook Ye Han''s noumenon and his separation with his own strength.


    Such abnormal combat effectiveness doesn''t mean that the king of night is more terrible than the king of heaven and the king of heaven!


    "Hoo, the strength of the night king is too abnormal. In the face of Ye Han''s noumenon and his separation, the night king can suppress them with his own power!"


    "He is worthy of being the king of the night. He is the second terror on the king of the night list. His action is really enough to shock the world!"


    There was a terrible shock from the surrounding heaven and earth. As soon as the king of the night made a move, it surprised both heaven and earth!


    Moreover, this is not the most terrible state of the night king.


    In the void, the king of the night is still standing with his hands down. The divine light in his eyes overlooking the world seems to be arrogant against any strong genius in this world. He is the king of the night. He bears the intention of the emperor''s sword and controls the emperor''s sword. His future will become the king who is high above and overlooks the world. At the moment, how can others be presumptuous in front of him.


    "Now, I ask you again; who is rubbish?"


    The night King''s arrogant eyes have infinite charm. Those eyes, like penetrating the void, stare at Ye Han in front.


    Who is rubbish? Ye Han... Or is he the king of the night?


    This sentence seems to be asking Ye Han and anyone in this world.


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of heaven and earth fell on Ye Han. At this moment, he fought with the night king for the first time. Under the combination of Ye Han and his separation, he fell into the disadvantage. Can he still win the abnormal night king?


    "Who is rubbish? When it''s over, people all over the world have their own answers!"


    Ye Han''s eyes are full of anger, and the terrible war spirit is still rioting on him, but at this moment, ye Han''s separation has coincided with his noumenon!

 Chapter 1742

    Who is rubbish? At the end, there is an answer in the hearts of people all over the world!


    In the face of the king''s presence in the world, if you want to look down on the night king of all the powerful and talented people in the world, ye Han''s anger and war spirit burst out and failed once. His body and his separation can''t fight against the emperor''s sword intention of the night King. However, this doesn''t mean that ye Han can''t really step on the night king at his feet.


    At the moment, ye Han''s separation and his noumenon gradually coincided.


    Seeing this scene, the shocked eyes around didn''t seem to blink. The young man with broken arms was still arrogant. Even if he lost with the combination of noumenon and separation, his fighting spirit was still strong!


    Does he really have a chance to win in the face of the extremely abnormal night king? Or, isn''t that his most powerful means?


    At this point, the eyes between heaven and earth are more shocked. If ye Han really has hidden strength at the moment, it would be... It is difficult to describe with two words of terror.


    However, everyone also knows that it is very difficult for ye han to defeat the night king. The strength of the other party is stronger than that of Jun king and Lin Lang king.


    Unless... Ye Han has more powerful strength to support, he will lose today, or even die.


    Of course, even if ye Han wins the final outcome, I''m afraid it can''t change this outcome!


    The world around us is looking forward to it. Is there any more amazing strength under the thin body of the young man?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "That kind of separated martial arts is very powerful. What can you see?" in the distant void, the Cang woman''s eyes twinkled and asked indifferently.


    Hearing the speech, the strong king standing beside her shook his head slightly and said; "I can''t see the way for the time being. However, there are many kinds of split martial arts of the Terran, and even several amazing split martial arts. It''s difficult to distinguish the split martial arts he cultivates, unless he''s exposed a little more. Maybe I can speculate."


    "Lord, it''s just a set of separate martial arts. Why should you be so attentive?" the white faced scholar asked.


    "Don''t forget, among the several unparalleled martial arts of the human race, there is a set of separate martial arts that dominate the world." the Cang woman said faintly.


    Over yaochi, ye Han''s breath is gradually increasing, which seems to be a precursor of more terrible power after extreme introversion!


    At this moment, the heavenly fire holy king and the green leaf holy king who were in the distant world war stopped one after another. They appeared over yaochi together and watched Ye Han and the night heavenly king one after another. The current thing has nothing to do with the burning heavenly king. Naturally, the green leaf holy king doesn''t want to continue to entangle with the heavenly fire holy king, because here, he has to protect Ye Han.


    "Hum, King Qingye, the battle between you and me is not over yet." the king Tianhuo looked at the king Qingye and snorted coldly.


    Hearing the speech, the green leaf holy King ignored the heavenly fire holy king. His eyes were staring at Ye Han. Although he had just fought with the heavenly fire holy king in the distance, he saw everything that happened here.


    Ye Han was defeated by the evil genius on the five heavenly kings list in succession, which shocked the heavenly fire holy king. Moreover, ye Han was shocked by his repeatedly exposed power!


    Up to now, although Ye Han has only exposed the power of gold, magic and ice, the king of green leaves has known that ye Han has four kinds of power, because he still has the power of life!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The terrible breath is constantly enhanced in Ye Han''s body. This breath has gone beyond just now!


    The king of the night stood with his hands down, and his eyes looked down at Ye Han. He wanted to know who was garbage at the end?


    "Night king, fight again!"


    Suddenly, ye Han''s sword slowly pointed to the sky. The terrible war shrouded the world. At this moment, his breath is no longer better than before. Just release this power and the world will be moved again at that time!


    "Hum, I want to see what trick you play, you trash?"


    The king of the night smiled coldly. In his arrogant eyes, the light of killing suddenly flashed. The next moment, his magic sword, carrying the terrible six order imperial sword idea, swept from the sky. The sword idea in the void was like a towering wave and the flood of the end, which would destroy everything in the world!


    "Hum, this time, I''ll let you trash die!"


    In Ye Han''s eyes, the violent breath surged. Facing the sixth order emperor''s sword intention like the last flood, the power contained in his body was finally released without reservation.


    When a sword came out, the wind and thunder rolled in the world. At the moment, all the swords in the world were trembling. There was a destructive force from ye Han, which made these swords feel dangerous!


    At this moment, ye Han has already doubled his combat power. That power makes Ye Han feel that he can''t control it. He can only release it heartily and madly!


    "Ah..."


    As the sword came out, the roar of anger was like venting the boundless anger in the heart, and it was like venting this terrible power.


    That sword is glorious!


    That sword has unparalleled power!


    With an unstoppable momentum, he completely destroyed the sixth order imperial sword intention of the night king. The heaven and earth at this moment seemed to be cut in half!


    Between heaven and earth, everyone was surprised at that scene!


    The sword light that destroys the sky and destroys the earth came. The king of the night only felt that at this moment, there was a breath of death surrounding him, making his eyes look at the world. Finally... There was a trace of surprise!


    impossible!


    The night King''s eyes were sharp, moving like a strong wind and retreating towards the rear.


    However, the speed of Ye Han''s sword is more than one grade faster than that of the night king, and its power is more than one grade stronger!


    Suddenly, when there was no way to avoid, I saw the golden light on the king of the night suddenly bloom, and a set of golden armor shrouded him in the evening.


    Boom!


    Poof!


    The power of the sword fell on the king of night. Even if the king of night summoned armor to protect his body, he was also hurt by Ye Han''s sword. Two blood arrows were shot out one after another. After that, the king of night''s body could not stop retreating and looked pale!


    The sixth order imperial sword intention of the night king has defeated Ye Han''s separation and body. At present, ye Han''s sword power has completely injured the night king, and the armor protection has no effect!


    "Night king, who is garbage?"


    On Ye Han''s body, the violent breath is still surging wildly. Looking at the backward night king, his steps walk out like a heavy mountain!

 Chapter 1743

    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    On the void, ye Han stepped like a heavy peak pressing on the void, moving in the direction of the night King''s explosive retreat. At present, it should be clear at a glance who is garbage!


    "The night king was injured. How could it be? How powerful was this guy just?"


    At this moment, this scene deeply moved all the powerful people in the world. The night king who wore golden armor, vomited blood and retreated made them seem to see incredible things.


    As strong as the night king, the second ranked super pervert on the king of heaven list can suppress Ye Han with the strength of perversion just now, but at the moment, this situation is reversed too fast, so that everyone can''t react.


    "His power has been improved just now, but everyone doesn''t know. Only when this power breaks out now can people see the horror of this power!" the sword Saint King looked surprised.


    Night king, that''s the peak of the first robbery. With his strength, it''s easy to kill the second robbery. I''m afraid he won''t lose the battle with the third robbery!


    However, such a terrible person was injured by a young man at the peak of the later stage of the great throne. Even Lien Chan''s armor could not keep the king of the night.


    The horror of the peak youth in the later stage of the great throne can no longer be described in words!


    Because he injured the night king, this has explained the fact that the young man at the peak of the later stage of Da Zun may have at least the power equivalent to the supreme power of the second robbery!


    This ratio is unprecedented!


    Around heaven and earth, even the talents of the heavenly king list who had just been defeated by Ye Han trembled. If that guy had erupted such terrible power at the beginning, they were afraid of life and death!


    "How could it be? This boy can hurt the night lonely city!" the master of the holy palace looked incredible. As a strong saint, she couldn''t suppress the shock in her heart at the moment. As for the strong people of yaochi palace, she had been shocked and speechless.


    "Qin Wudao, you really found a rare treasure! How can I make Liu Qingye ill with such evil talent?" the holy king of Qingye''s eyes were filled with cold light. Today, even in the face of yaochi and the twelve halls of heaven and earth, he would fight to protect Ye Han.


    Perhaps, his future will be to become one of the guardians of the Terran. He must not die here!


    "Lonely city!"


    The strong men of the twelve halls of heaven and earth are also dignified. Are they really the most powerful genius of the twelve halls of heaven and earth, but they can''t beat the boy with broken arms?


    In the void, ye Han''s feet are like heavy peaks. Every step in the void makes a sound like a thunder drum.


    "You... Damn it!"


    At dusk, under the attention of the world, the night king in golden armor was fierce like an ancient beast. At this moment, he finally tore off the mask of monarchy and became a genius swallowed by anger.


    At this moment, there was only one goal in the heart of the night king. Kill Ye Han!


    Night king, he wants to let this young man who makes him try to get hurt and try to be defeated, and completely enter the 18th floor of hell!


    The ferocious smell is released madly on the king of the night!


    "This war is either you die or I live!" Ye Han continued to step out, and his breath was also ferocious and crazy.


    "Imperial sword, come out!"


    Suddenly, a sword like gold was summoned by the violent king of the night.


    "Imperial sword. It''s said that as long as you have imperial Qi, this sword can evolve infinitely. At present, it has evolved to an imperial weapon!"


    "Moreover, the night king also practiced the imperial decision and understood the meaning of the imperial sword. With the imperial sword, I don''t know how terrible he will become at the moment!"


    Above the void, the king of the night is holding the golden imperial sword, just like the violent emperor. He holding the imperial sword is about to kill all the people in the world at the moment!


    "Die!"


    When the emperor was angry, the whole heaven and earth seemed to be affected. The roaring voice, with frightening power, penetrated the void at this moment and wanted to extinguish Ye Han with a sword!


    "Hum, you hiding under this turtle shell can''t escape the end of death!"


    In vain, a mysterious and palpitating force immediately enveloped the night king with Ye Han''s sword. It was the power of creation and could kill a person''s soul. What if the night king had armor and body protection? What if there is an imperial sword? Can you protect his soul?


    Dong Dong!


    Suddenly, when everyone felt that the terrible collision was about to be staged, it was surprising that the night king suddenly stopped in the void, half knelt in the void, dressed in golden armor and holding the golden emperor''s sword, he seemed to be falling into death, and every drop of sweat slipped down like raindrops.


    "Ah..."


    At this moment, the shrill scream was quite shocking from the mouth of the night king. His face suddenly became distorted, and his eyes seemed to burst out.


    "Lonely city, vertical son, stop..."


    At this moment, the strong people in the twelve halls of heaven and earth were angry one after another. The eight semi holy strong people''s power was completely released, and the void trembled. These terrible semi holy strong people were giving a fatal blow to Ye Han.


    "Hum, I''m Liu Qingye. No one wants to touch him!"


    At the next moment, the mighty power of the king of green leaves imprisoned the void and completely imprisoned the power of the eight and a half saints.


    Seeing this, the eyes of the powerful who are shocked at the moment have changed one after another.


    "Hum, the king of green leaves, you are too presumptuous!" however, just as the power of the king of green leaves was released, the holy palace master who had not been moving appeared in front of the king of green leaves in a blink, and His Majesty was suddenly released to compete with the king of green leaves!


    Seeing here, the faces of the powerful people in the surrounding yaochi square changed greatly, plundered into the void and retreated into the distance.


    "Night king, today, you will be removed from the list of kings!"


    The crazy killing intention was released from ye Han at this time. His sword has been held high above his head to kill the night king. The changes in the surrounding heaven and earth have not affected Ye Han at all. At the moment, he just wants to kill the night king and marry Ye Qing. He doesn''t deserve it!


    This scene fell in the eyes of the strong men in the twelve halls of heaven and earth, and their faces changed one after another. But at the moment, it''s too easy for ye han to kill the king of the night. Unless the holy king makes a move, it can''t be saved!


    "Boy, stop!" the strong men of the twelve halls of heaven and earth were shocked one after another.


    However, at this moment, a red figure came from the void behind Ye Han. That amazing sword wanted to penetrate Ye Han''s body!


    This kind of change made the violent atmosphere in Ye Han''s heart more terrible. He turned back and looked at the face that was close at hand. The immortal sword that had been held high and ready to blow down seemed to weigh tens of thousands of kilograms, so that he could never fall down.


    Hiss!


    The sword directly stabbed Ye Han''s chest, and the blood flowed out slowly.


    At this moment, ye Han only felt his heart pierced by the sword. A mouthful of blood couldn''t help spitting out from his mouth, because the only person who stabbed him was Ye Qing, the sister he couldn''t start!

 Chapter 1744

    This scene, this moment, is still in the void!


    That mouthful of blood was sprayed from ye Han''s mouth and directly splashed on the beautiful figure wearing a red robe. Even the corners of her mouth were stained by Ye Han''s splashing blood!


    Ye Qing holds the sword and looks at Ye Han. At the moment, her sword is still stabbed on Ye Han''s chest. The blood of blood flows down into a small stream along the sword body. It flows down to the position of the sword handle, so that her hands are covered with Ye Han''s blood. From the sword, she can feel Ye Han''s strong and powerful heartbeat.


    At this moment, Ye Qing was in a trance. She seemed to have heard the heartbeat somewhere, and it seemed that the heartbeat had accompanied her for an unforgettable time.


    In short, the heartbeat confused Ye Qing''s indifferent and quiet eyes!


    Did she stab the wrong sword?


    Why is that feeling so real?


    Where on earth has she seen this sad face?


    Why look at the sadness on this face, the pain in her eyes and her heart?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Why did one by one pass through Ye Qing''s mind, making her eyes more and more confused? At this moment, she felt her heart, as if it was pierced by a needle, in pain!


    As a saint of yaochi, she has a weak nature. In addition to the real wound, even love can''t make them feel pain. However, the pain at the moment makes Ye Qing feel suffocating!


    At dusk, Ye Qing suddenly retreats. Her eyes are confused and flustered. The sword is still inserted in Ye Qing''s chest.


    In the void, ye Han still kept that action. The sword held high above his head did not fall from beginning to end. A terrible pain came from his heart. The pain was ten times more severe than the wound!


    In this life, ye Han never thought that one day, Ye Qing would attack him!


    In this life, ye Han thought that people all over the world would hurt him, but ye Qing, who accompanied him all the way, would never!


    In this life, ye Han thought that he could hurt people all over the world, but he couldn''t hurt Ye Qing. He accompanied his sister from small to large!


    However, at the moment, the woman he thought would not hurt him, and he would not hurt her, gave him this heart killing sword!


    This sword is more terrible than anyone else''s sword in the world. Although it only hurts the body, it is fatal to the heart!


    At this moment, heaven and earth seemed to become a little quiet. The holy king and semi holy strong who were originally at war stopped, and all their eyes looked at the void that attracted the attention of thousands of people at this moment.


    "Ye Han!"


    The king of green leaves looked at this scene. His eyes changed. Why didn''t he fight back? Is it worth it for a woman who is about to marry someone else?


    For ye Han, there is nothing worth it or not, because their lives are connected. If ye lightly dies, ye Han can''t imagine what he will become?


    Therefore, he can''t fight against the relatives who accompanied him from small to large... Neither can he!


    "The word of love is more terrible than the sword in the world!" Jiuli sighed. People around the world were silent at this time. They looked at the young man with hurt spread all over his body, although they all knew that with Ye Han''s strength, it was easy to block the sword of the voice Saint just now, or even kill her.


    However, the other party has chosen to be silent and can''t start. He won''t make a sword in his life!


    "Ye Han..." Yan Yulan held her sword tightly and her heart trembled. At this moment, she had an impulse to kill Ye Qing with her sword, because it all started because of her. In the end, she hurt the young man who was willing to offend yaochi and the twelve halls of heaven and earth for her!


    "Love is stronger than Jin Jian, Qin Wudao, why did you... Not have such infatuation as your disciple!" Wan jiruoxi''s cold heart was slightly loosened. At the moment, ye Han gave her a trace of appreciation, which hurt his voice saint and gave her a trace of admiration.


    Because she has a man who is willing to give his life for her!


    "What an infatuated fellow, I really lost my sight of him again!" in the distant void, the eyes of Cang women flickered, and the young man who maintained a motionless movement was worth shaking for any woman in this world at the moment. Even she, at the moment, had a slight wave in her heart!


    "Infatuation, stupidity!" the white faced scholar was unmoved. In his eyes, interest was supreme.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Boy, is it worth it?"


    In the sky, the king of green leaves looked at Ye Han roaring. For this woman, he had offended yaochi and the twelve halls of heaven and earth, and might even lose his life. At present, he was still stubborn!


    Hearing this, everyone also sighed in their hearts. No one expected that this contest between geniuses would eventually evolve into such an outcome!


    "Amitabha!" Buddha Kaya put his hands together, lowered his head and murmured in his mouth.


    "Senior, it''s not worth it or not. Even if it''s gone, don''t live in pain and loneliness..." Ye Han''s voice seemed a little hoarse. Looking at the woman in red opposite, his eyes were filled with fog; "If I don''t do what I do today, I will regret it in the future. At that time, even if I have the power to run the world? What about being the first in the world? I still can''t keep the people I care about the most around me!"


    This words, with deep feeling and sadness, let the people in heaven and earth ask themselves, they are afraid they can''t do this!


    The holy palace leader looked calm. Although the young man moved her heart, since she had done it, she couldn''t look back!


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Ye Qing''s body trembled. At this moment, it seemed that there was a dusty force to break through some shackles, making her face extremely pale.


    However, the words that touched her, with strangeness in familiarity, made her unable to grasp. What is the relationship between the young people who are willing to take her sword and don''t fight back?


    Looking at Ye Qing who was confused and at a loss, ye Han smiled sadly. His heart had been deeply hurt by the sword. Although he knew that Ye Qing had forgotten himself, he still felt the pain in his heart!


    "Sister, you know what? In this world, I can do anything to anyone, but... Only you!"


    At this moment, ye Han smiled sadly, covered his face, and a drop of clear tears fell down his cheek!


    At this moment, he looked up at the sky and tried not to let the water mist in his eyes converge into beads again!


    At this moment, he has memories in his eyes. He wants to go back to his distant hometown with his family he cares about all the time!


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a little tired, very tired!


    £¬

 Chapter 1745

    In this world, I can attack anyone, but... Only you!


    Ye Han''s words made Ye Qing''s delicate body tremble again. Why? Why treat yourself like this? What does he owe himself? Or... There is an inseparable relationship between them?


    "Why?"


    At the moment, there was a hoarse roar in Ye Qing''s mouth. She was questioning Ye Han, because she couldn''t remember anything. That sword was her instinctive reaction, because the king of night, the future will be her husband, and she couldn''t let Ye Han kill him!


    "Because you are my sister, we have lived together for a long time. Although we are not close siblings, we are not relatives, but we are more affectionate than relatives. I know that you, once implicit, always want to cross that boundary, but I push it off to this day. Now, I regret it!"


    Ye Han looked up at the sky, and the fog in his eyes seemed to have blinded his eyes. Then he tried not to let the water droplets gathered turn into drops of clear tears, falling down the temples on both sides and down the sky along his long hair!


    At this moment, the young man who looked up at the sky, the young man who was filled with sadness, the young man with a hoarse and low voice, the young man with regret, his voice seemed to be roaring towards the sky.


    At this moment, he really regretted it!


    Once, he had a chance, but missed it!


    Now, he wants to work hard, but he has no chance!


    Fate is like playing tricks on the world. It doesn''t cherish the people in front of it. When you want to cherish it, the people in front of you are no longer the people in front of you!


    "You''re mistaken. We really didn''t know each other!"


    Ye Qing''s lips trembled. This sentence seemed to be uttering with all her strength. She couldn''t bear it. However, she had to say that she couldn''t find the face in front of her in her memory. She couldn''t find any trace of what the young man said in front of her in her mind!


    "That''s because you forgot that the original you should be Ye Qing, not the voice saint of yaochi!" Ye Han raised his head and his eyes closed slowly. He was afraid that he would look at the familiar face at the moment of lowering his head and become fragile again!


    "Hum, young generation, you''re talking nonsense. She''s the saint of my yaochi, the voice of heaven!" on the void, a cold look flashed on the calm face of the holy palace master.


    "What about the voice of heaven? I only know that she is the person I have been looking for. Even if she changes her name and surname, she will still be."


    Hearing the speech, Ye Qing''s eyes are changing. At this moment, listening to these voices, who is she even herself? I can''t tell!


    Is she Ye Qing or Tianyin?


    In the dark, there was a vague memory in her mind. To fill her mind, she felt that she should have lost a memory. That memory was fragmented and could not piece together a complete picture.


    "Sister, even if you are the voice of heaven, today, if I can live, will you come with me?"


    The head that was leaning back was still lowered after all. Looking at the familiar face in front of him, ye Han had a touch of expectation in his eyes. Ye slightly hurt him. Although he felt heartache, he didn''t blame her at all, because she forgot herself.


    At this moment, he wants to ask Ye Qingxin whether he is willing to follow him and leave yaochi, a prosperous and prosperous place!


    Hearing this, Ye Qing''s changeable eyes have a color of struggle. Every move of the young man really infected her. If it was normal, compared with the king of night, she might choose Ye Han, but


    "My woman, is it you trash that you can remember? Go to hell!"


    At dusk, the scene that shocked the eyes of heaven and earth emerged behind Ye Han.


    Night heavenly king, this almost died in Ye Han''s hand, almost forgotten existence, shot at Ye Han. The imperial sword, like a golden lightning, directly stabbed Ye Han''s body from behind.


    At such a close distance, with the strength of the night king, even if ye Han wants to avoid it, not to mention that ye Han, who is bent on Ye Qing at the moment, has not taken precautions at all!


    Hiss!


    The terrible imperial sword passed through Ye Han''s back and out of his lower abdomen. That sword completely pierced Ye Han. The terrible blood flowed out of the wound in an instant!


    "Ye Han..."


    Seeing this, on the green leaf holy king, a terrible holy King''s killing intention crazy penetrated the world. However, in front of him, there was a holy palace master staring at him coldly, and behind him, there were eight and a half holy strongmen. Such a lineup, even if he wanted to move, it was very difficult!


    This scene made people in heaven and earth tremble. At this moment, two swords were inserted into Ye Han!


    This scene also made Ye Qing''s eyes tremble


    "Night alone City, I don''t touch her, that''s because she is half of my life, and you should have gone to hell!"


    In an instant, the violent force of terror broke out from ye Han again. At this moment, the high sword finally fell down and chopped fiercely towards the rear!


    Boom!


    Ye Han''s immortal sword, like a stick, hit the king of the night. At that moment, the terrible force collided with the king of the night''s armor, making Ye Han''s immortal sword broken at this moment!


    And the ferocious night king was shot away again, and a mouthful of blood, like rain, kept spraying out of his mouth!


    Ye Han''s tall and straight waist also seemed a little bent at this moment. The sword of the night king, even if ye Han was steel, almost couldn''t bear it!


    Looking at the night king who was split by a sword, there was a sense of shock in the hearts of people in heaven and earth again. The young man had been seriously injured, but he still had such terrible combat power!


    However, ye Han didn''t pay attention to the eyes between heaven and earth. He slowly straightened up and looked directly at Ye Qing, whose delicate body was constantly shaking. A smile barely appeared in the corners of his mouth; "Sister, I''m waiting for your reply. Would you like to go with me?"


    Seeing this, the holy palace master''s eyes coagulated; "Voice of heaven!"


    Hearing the speech, Ye Qing''s struggling eyes trembled and said; "Sorry, my future husband is the king of the night!"


    Hearing this, the expectation in Ye Han''s eyes completely turned into a bubble. Although he knew it might be this end, hearing it with his own ears made his heart more painful.


    "Sister, in the first half of my life, I didn''t lose anything except you!"


    Ye Han''s eyes closed slowly again. If you lose, you are not afraid, but if you lose, you really lose!

 Chapter 1746

    Sister, in the first half of my life, I didn''t lose anything except you!


    This word came from ye Han''s mouth. Although the voice was light, it had spread all over the world. That word, the low and hoarse voice, made the trembling ye light. There was a drop of tears slipping down from the corners of her eyes!


    Why did she cry? She didn''t know it, as if there was an emotion that occupied her heart uncontrollably!


    Her mind is completely affected and controlled by this emotion!


    Looking at the broken immortal sword, ye Han''s sad eyes seemed to be laughing. This sword followed him for a long time, fought in many places with him, fought many opponents and killed many people!


    However, at the moment, this sword is the immortal sword that he, Ye Qing and Beigong Xianer got in the Kunlun Mountain Wu ruins. It has been completely destroyed!


    It seemed to feel the voice of the master''s broken heart, so it was broken under the power touch just now!


    Sword destroy!


    Heart death!


    At this moment, looking at the broken immortal sword, ye Han''s voice of low laughter was gradually released, from low to high, and finally completely turned into upward laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The sound of crazy laughter spread all over the surrounding world and echoed in the mountains and valleys. In the sound, it was crazy, sad and arrogant. It seemed that anyone in this world would be infected at this moment!


    It''s not terrible to lose. When you lose your heart, ye Han is unable to recover, although Ye Qing has lost his memory!


    In the first half of his life, ye Han didn''t really lose anything. The only thing he had was that the madman left. However, the madman still has the possibility of resurrection.


    Here, the heart is dead, let Ye Han''s heart completely become a grave, in which the undead are buried!


    At this moment, ye Han''s internal strength rolled, and the tyrannical breath seemed to make ye Han fall into a state of madness. At this moment, the force of demons seemed to invade Ye Han''s mind without control, so as to control his consciousness!


    The successive injuries and blows, at this moment, have cracked Ye Han''s resolute heart of martial arts and Taoism. His state of mind is in chaos, which is... A precursor to being possessed!


    The wound can be recovered if the sword hurts people!


    And the situation hurts people, it will be unpredictable!


    At this moment, ye Han is no longer repressing himself. He wants to vent everything in his heart!


    Looking at the young man who looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, it was like falling into a state of madness. Many people in heaven and earth sighed in their hearts. Perhaps at this point, an evil genius rare in the world will be completely destroyed!


    "Hum, wear his bones and take him!"


    At dusk, a cold voice came from a strong man in the twelve halls of heaven and earth.


    In an instant, the terrible figure of the strong suddenly swept up like an electric light and shot at Ye Han''s position one after another. These people are all the strong people in the world.


    "Stop! If you dare to touch him once, I will destroy thousands of people in the twelve halls of heaven and earth!"


    The green leaf holy king was furious. At this moment, his figure appeared directly in front of Ye Han, so that the strong people who had taken away the immortal territory were directly shaken back by his terrible holy king.


    "Hum, the king of green leaves, it seems that you don''t want to leave my yaochi alive!" the master of the holy palace flew into a rage and surrounded the king of green leaves with eight semi saints in the twelve halls of heaven and earth. At the same time, he was imprisoned towards the king of green leaves. If it hadn''t been considered that this place was yaochi palace, the master of the holy palace at the moment would have had a big fight!


    However, just when the green leaf holy King shooed the group of immortal strong people back, the supreme masters also shot again. They saw the iron chains waving and iron chains on their hands, as if they were from Jiuyou hell, cold and frightening.


    "Hahaha, today, I kill the world with my demon body!"


    Above the void, ye Han looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. His long tied hair scattered and danced in the evening. The evil spirit penetrated his whole body meridians. His eyes have completely become magic eyes, and his lips have become dark, strange and evil, just like a generation of evil monarch, who came to this world!


    "No, this guy is possessed!" seeing here, the people around the world look changed. Once possessed, I''m afraid it will be difficult to bring him back to normal again!


    "Bastard, you deceive people too much!"


    The green leaf holy king was completely angry. His feet were shocked, and the terrible power spread wildly around the world, shaking the eight semi holy strong back, and his face was pale. At the moment, the green leaf holy king, only the holy palace master can resist, and the residual power spread and poured on the square of yaochi.


    At this moment, the peak of yaochi, which was suspended in the air, shook up, as if the whole yaochi palace would be destroyed under this terrible force!


    "Elder Qingye, tell the teacher for me that in this life, ye Han has owed his kindness!" this sentence seems to be said by Ye Han at the last rational moment. Then, the last divine light in his eyes was completely swallowed by the darkness!


    Immediately, the wild hair and dark eyes were like a generation of demon kings, shaking all directions and overlooking the strong talents of the surrounding world; "Remember, if there is an afterlife, I want this world. There are no things to oppress me, no people to deceive me, and no things to defeat. I want this sky to cover my eyes. I want this earth to be unable to carry my feet. I want all sentient beings to be obedient to my feet!"


    "Kill!"


    Then, the young man who fell into the devil''s way moved and killed the supreme power of the twelve halls of heaven and earth with magic light!


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the seal of life and death finally appeared. This terrible imperial weapon is as heavy as a peak. It wants to suppress the world!


    "Ye Han, no!"


    At this moment, looking at the young man who completely fell into the devil''s way, at this moment, yanyulan''s eyes finally couldn''t help falling crystal tears. She has a lot of words that haven''t been said yet. In her eyes with crystal tears, there is amazing anger spreading!


    Who forced the enchanted youth so much?


    Tianyin saint of yaochi? Yaochi palace? The twelve halls of heaven and earth... Or all the people in this world?


    Looking at the young man who fell into the devil''s way, while shaking the people in the world, there were all voices of regret. The oath left by the other party at the last moment of falling into the devil was like a curse, which was deeply branded in anyone''s mind in this world!


    If there is an afterlife? Who can stop the youth from returning?


    "Boy, you''re confused!" a sad color crossed the eyes of the green leaf holy king. What''s the use of the enchanted little guy even if he doesn''t die?

 Chapter 1747

    Under the distant sky, there are mountains around here.


    Now, in the mountains, a figure sitting cross legged raised his head in the evening, and his eyes looked at the sky like a fierce beast!


    Close your eyes, this man is suddenly Aoqing emperor!


    "That guy is facing a life and death crisis!"


    Aoqing emperor''s Twilight eyes are dignified. Through the contract, he can feel Ye Han''s situation at the moment. Once Ye Han dies, he will also fall into death. However, Aoqing emperor was seriously injured in a war with the strong one of the dark demon family, and has not recovered at the moment.


    "Boy, you can''t die. What will the emperor do if you die?"


    At the next moment, Aoqing emperor has disappeared in the mountains, flying in the sky and far away!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s a pity to be possessed!"


    At the moment, on the void not far from yaochi, the Cang woman looked at the young man who had fallen into the devil''s way at the moment. There was a flash of regret in her indifferent eyes. She also wanted Ye han to be her opponent, but at the moment, her idea could only be broken. Once she was possessed, it was difficult to call back normal.


    "Maybe, this kind of ending will be better!" the white faced scholar smiled faintly. In his opinion, ye Han is very dangerous. In the future, the Cang family will dominate the world. Perhaps, the other party will become a powerful stumbling block, which can erase this danger in advance, which is beneficial and harmless to the Cang family!


    On the sky, the devil came. The young people who fell into the devil''s way at the moment were like a generation of devil''s arrogance, who wanted to kill the world!


    At this moment, heaven and earth are regretting, as if this heaven and earth have fallen into sadness at the moment. That kind of heavy breath is released in every corner of this heaven and earth, and sadness is spreading endlessly!


    "People are not plants and trees, who can be ruthless, Amitabha!" the Buddha on the Buddha''s Gaye folded his hands, and his compassionate eyes seemed to be trying to overcome the injustice of the world.


    In the surrounding world, tens of thousands of eyes stare at the young people who have been possessed at the moment. A generation of demons were born in the sky. However, they are only a flash in the pan, which makes the world sigh!


    "Boy, why bother to be obsessed with love? With your talent, who can be worthy of women in the world?"


    At this moment, the grief in the eyes of the king of green leaves spread all over his body. Although he had known Ye Han for only a few days, he fell in love with this outstanding young man in his heart, but... At the moment, the young man he appreciated has been possessed!


    "Ye Han..."


    Her voice was desolate. The low tears poured out from the corners of her eyes like raindrops and fell into the sky. The trembling, sad and desperate body swept towards the youth who was like a demon king at the moment like a wind!


    "Stop her!" Wan Ruoxi''s eyes changed slightly. With a wave of one hand, she photographed yanyulan back. She was tightly controlled by the genius of the array family. She looked up, and her tears gathered into water droplets. She was completely desperate!


    "Why? Why? Who is he?"


    Above the void, ye Qingshou covered her chest, and her eyes were filled with sadness and desolation. The young man who fell into the devil''s way at the moment made her feel her heart more painful. The heart wrenching pain was going to tear her heart.


    The enchanted youth seemed to gather into a shadow in her mind. The shadow was vague, as if she was waving to her. However, just as she was ready to try to see it clearly, it seemed that there was a mysterious force in her mind that was hindering her, so that she could not see the face of the blurred figure at all.


    "Why on earth? Who am I? Who is he?"


    "I am the voice of heaven, no, I am Ye Qing... Ah!"


    At this moment, Ye Qing only felt that his mind was about to burst. His eyes were like magic. He couldn''t tell right from wrong, reality and the past!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Kill kill kill!"


    At this moment, the voice of earth shaking killing came from the mouth of a young man who was like a demon king. At this moment, he just wanted to destroy everything in front of him and kill the four sides, including the world!


    Buzz!


    The terrible seal of life and death is turbulent in Ye Han''s sky. The iron mountain as heavy as a peak is like crashing the heaven and earth at this moment. This terrible imperial weapon has been used by Ye Han in front of the world for the first time since it was refined!


    Ahead, the supreme power from the twelve halls of heaven and earth came all over the sky. If the iron chain in his hand wanted to penetrate Ye Han''s bones, the breath of the supreme power almost drowned Ye Han like a generation of demon monarch.


    Boom, boom!


    In an instant, ye Han''s palm danced, and the terrible seal of life and death fell from the sky at dusk and fell among the crowd of the supreme power. These earth shaking forces directly smashed several first-time supreme masters into meat mud, and even the second-time supreme masters were killed by this terrible iron mountain. Even the third-time supreme master can only avoid Ye Han who is possessed at the moment!


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Ye Han''s murderous nature made the world tremble. His palm''s life and death seal was like a demon God who wanted to break the world. The terrible iron mountain fell again. Some of the first and second robbers who had no time to retreat were wiped out by the terrible iron mountain. All the bodies were crushed and burst by this terrible force, and the blood fog flew all over the sky!


    This scene, with the breath of dominating the world in cruelty, at the moment, the demon king holding the iron mountain seems to be invincible in this world!


    Even if a group of the most powerful kill, the young man can be invincible!


    "Imperial weapons!"


    Looking at the terrible killing made by the iron mountain, people in the world trembled and were shocked. As the peak of the later stage of the great throne, the young man could control the imperial weapons!


    With his hegemonic and terrifying power at the moment, he once again exceeded his previous strength. The other party broke out again and again, so people don''t know where his bottom line is?


    "This is the seal of life and death of my Cang family!"


    The holy king of Cang family flashed a light in the eyes of the strong.


    "Oh, it''s interesting. I use the Cang family''s sharp weapon to kill the strong ones in the twelve halls of heaven and earth. At this moment, I hope he can hold on for a long time!" the white faced scholar waved the folding fan and smiled faintly. His eyes fell on the invincible young man who ran rampant in the void and made terrorist killings. The smile in his eyes became stronger!


    At this moment, the sky over yaochi has been shrouded in a blood mist. The tragic figures of the supreme power have fallen into the void. The scene is very spectacular. The time is only half a minute. The dead and injured supreme power has reached more than 20 terrible people!

 Chapter 1748

    The four heaven and earth above the void are now staring at the tragic killing in the central area. The strength of the youth can be called the invincible young generation in the world. At the peak of the later stage of the great throne, it is as easy to kill one or two supreme masters as killing dogs!


    Such combat power, ask, in addition, who else can have the talent in the world!


    However, looking at the killing in all directions and invincible among a group of supreme and powerful people, like a generation of demon king''s youth, the green leaf holy King''s face is still sad,


    Even if the light on the young man''s body is dazzling, what will it be? Can we go back to the past?


    One wrong step will ruin your life!


    "Hum, damn boy, if I take you down, I will cut you thousands of times!"


    At this moment, there is a terrible smell again enveloping Ye Han''s position. Ye Han''s terror makes the more powerful supreme strong in the twelve halls of heaven and earth move, and even there are immortal strong ones.


    Just now, in the horror of the green leaf holy king, these strong people in the twelve halls of heaven and earth did not start. However, ye Han''s wanton slaughter of the supreme strong people in the twelve halls of heaven and earth has forced them to move!


    In an instant, the more powerful breath has come to the void in front of Ye Han. His breath like a demon God seems to be completely destroyed under the suppression of such terrorist forces!


    "Stop!"


    The sword spirit of the king of green leaves soared to the sky. However, at the moment when he was about to start, he was always on guard against the breath of the leader of the holy palace of the king of green leaves and the eight and a half strong saints of the twelve halls of heaven and earth, and suppressed the king of green leaves again.


    "The holy king of green leaves, his destiny can''t be changed. You are the holy king. I advise you not to ruin your future!" the holy palace master looked indifferent, and his powerful holy King''s authority was more terrible than the breath of the holy king of green leaves.


    However, looking at Ye Han, who was about to suffer the terrorist attack of the strong in the twelve halls of heaven and earth, a violent breath suddenly released from the king of green leaves; "Since you don''t give him a living, you have to pay for yaochi and the twelve halls of heaven and earth!"


    "Green lotus sword meaning!"


    Suddenly, the supreme sword power of the king of green leaves rolled out and penetrated the sky.


    At this moment, the swords in the heaven and earth trembled, and the swords in the hands of all practitioners trembled uncontrollably, as if these weapons were about to break away from their control!


    "What a powerful sword meaning, the sword meaning power of the green leaf holy king, I''m afraid it has exceeded the Ninth level sword meaning!" when they felt the sword meaning power of the green leaf holy king, the eyes of everyone in the world coagulated.


    Shua Shua


    In vain, just when everyone was shocked, sword lights flew out from practitioners like flying swords. At this moment, ten thousand swords were flying in the sky and earth. This scene has covered the whole yaochi sky, as if the ten thousand swords were about to destroy yaochi and heaven and earth in the next moment!


    The power of the holy king makes the practitioners under the holy King seem to surrender at this moment.


    The picture of ten thousand swords returning to their ancestors and worshipping is really shocking!


    "Not good!" the holy palace master''s face suddenly changed. In an instant, infinite power poured out from her, as if to keep time still and confine the sword lights between heaven and earth over the yaochi lake.


    At the next moment, the eight and a half strong saints killed the green leaf holy king one after another. At this moment, the battle between the holy king and the holy king is about to begin over yaochi!


    "Set up the array and start the array!"


    Seeing here, on the square of yaochi, the four heavenly palace masters swept into the void and occupied the four directions of heaven and earth. Their hands formed a seal method. In an instant, the four lights bloomed in all directions between heaven and earth, forming a big net of heaven and earth, covering the whole yaochi.


    In the contest between the holy king and the holy king, if you are careless, the foundation of yaochi will be destroyed.


    At the moment, the world of yaochi has become a little chaotic!


    For the sake of the young man, the green leaf holy king has been completely angry and burst out the power that the holy king should have. He has no scruples at all!


    However, at this moment, the strong man of the twelve halls of heaven and earth has arrived in front of Ye Han. The terrible chains penetrate the void like a dragon going to sea and have to pass through the body of a young man like a demon God!


    "Hum, everybody, here in addition to the king of green leaves, there is me!"


    At dusk, when the terrible chains penetrated the void and wanted to nail Ye Han into the void, the semi Saint strong man of the Qin family finally chose to fight. As a semi saint, his power is naturally quite terrible. It appears in the void like a blink, and the semi saint''s power is released, Like a huge wave, it easily shattered the terrible attacks!


    "It''s the semi saint of the Qin family!" seeing the sudden strong man, the eyes of the people who looked at him were slightly frozen.


    "Qin Tian, what do you mean? Does it represent the Qin nationality or you?"


    "Hum, I qintian, of course, represent the Qin family. This son is a Taoist of the Qin family. I qintian... How can I stand idly by?" the half saint of qintian stood proudly in the void in front of Ye Han, and the terrible half saint''s pressure made the powerful supreme and immortal strongmen retreat one after another.


    Behind Qin Tian''s semi saint, ye Han, like a demon God, is still making terrible killing. The roaring devil Qi is like a dark cloud blocking the sky and the sun. The life and death seal suspended above his head every time it falls, makes the sky tremble and earth shaking. Similarly, the supreme death is rising sharply!


    And ye Han, although he has unparalleled combat power, in the face of a group of terrorist supreme group attacks, his body is also covered with countless wounds. On his body, there is his own blood and others'' blood. The thick blood fog is diffuse, just like a blood rain in this world!


    "Kill..."


    Even though the body has been injured, but the people are not dead, killing endlessly!


    At the moment, the killing is completely fighting with life. It''s like a young demon God. It seems that even if he goes to hell, he will take one more person to be buried with him!


    "On behalf of the Qin nationality!"


    The surrounding heaven and earth were shocked when they heard Qin tianbansheng''s words. The young man like a demon God was actually a Taoist of the Qin family. Not many people in this heaven and earth know this.


    Qin people realized the Tao. In those years, it was also an amazing demon genius!


    "Hum, I have been presumptuous in yaochi for so long. Do you really think I don''t exist?"


    In vain, when the heaven and earth were bloodstained over the yaochi lake, and the terrible pressure shrouded the heaven and earth, a voice of indifference, like a God, came from a palace in the yaochi lake.


    Soon, after the sound fell, the oppressive force that was even more terrible than the holy King shrouded the yaochi within 10000 meters. The release of this force imprisoned anyone in the world!


    Holy emperor, this is a terrible holy emperor!

 Chapter 1749

    Holy emperor, at this moment, the pillar of yaochi palace has never appeared. The terrible holy emperor strong shot!


    Let the situation go on, I''m afraid yaochi will be destroyed. Only the holy emperor who transcends the power of the holy king can suppress everything here!


    The holy emperor made a move. In an instant, under the cover of a power more terrible than the holy king, all the emptiness within 10000 meters around yaochi was imprisoned by that terrible power.


    At this moment, in addition to the strong people watching the war from ten thousand meters away, the strong people in yaochi, the strong people in the twelve halls of heaven and earth, the king of green leaves, the semi saint of Qin Tian, and even ye Han... All of them are imprisoned by this force, which makes the people in this heaven and earth unable to resist!


    Even the master of the holy palace and the king of green leaves!


    At this moment, the war and killing of the whole heaven and earth over yaochi were banned in an instant.


    "This is... Is it the holy emperor of Yiyao!"


    Seeing this scene, the strong men in the surrounding heaven and earth shocked their eyes and also the holy emperor of Yao. This is the pillar of yaochi, the sea god needle, which keeps yaochi prosperous!


    At this moment, the king''s face became very ugly. At present, even the strong emperor Yiyao appeared. How could ye Han''s fate have a chance to change?


    "Roar!"


    On the void, ye Han was roaring, and there was a monstrous magic gas blooming in those magic eyes.


    At this moment, imprisoned by the terrible emperor, the violent young man seems to want to break this imprisonment, surpass the nine heaven and continue to kill the heaven and earth. At this moment, he is a devil and is not afraid of all creatures. Even in the face of the emperor, he will raise the butcher''s knife in his hand. Even if it is God, he will kill everything!


    "Hum, you have such amazing talent, but you don''t know how to cherish it. Since you''re possessed, what''s the use of it?"


    Over yaochi, the voice with terror and pressure in indifference was transmitted again. Although Yiyao holy emperor, who made all the powerful people in this world look up to, did not come forward, no one dared to be presumptuous in the face of her!


    The next moment, under the shocked gaze of the people, the strong people of the twelve halls of heaven and earth who were originally imprisoned in the void suddenly felt that the pressure imprisoned on them was light, and the terrible emperor''s authority had disappeared from them!


    "This son will be handed over to the twelve halls of heaven and earth!"


    There was no emotion in the voice of the holy emperor of Yao. She saw everything that happened today. Ye Han''s talent revealed in yaochi today moved her, the holy emperor. However, since this talent has been destroyed, it should be completely destroyed, which can be regarded as the future trouble with unlimited potential for yaochi!


    Hearing this, the king of green leaves changed his ugly face again!


    However, after hearing this, the strong men of the twelve halls of heaven and earth have become extremely cold and ruthless when they look at the young man with evil spirit in the void. For what the young man has done today, the twelve halls of heaven and earth must make him pay a heavy price in order to dispel his hatred.


    Only by killing the young man who is like a demon God as the face of the people in the world can the majesty of the twelve halls of heaven and earth be erected again!


    "The boy is finished, and the holy emperor Yiyao has spoken. Even if he is possessed, he will be severely treated by the twelve halls of heaven and earth!"


    Seeing this scene, the strong men in heaven and earth sighed in their hearts. At this moment, the youth''s fate has been doomed! In this world, who can make the holy emperor change his decision? no one!


    At this moment, yanyulan has become a tearful person. The silent tears seem to be that there is a knife inserted in her throat, so that she can''t make a sound!


    Looking at the young man who was imprisoned in the void under the pressure of the holy emperor, who was still roaring and struggling like a demon God, yanyulan contained water mist and dark eyes, with a touch of anger that hated the world!


    Ye Han can have today, which makes yanyulan resent the world in this world at this moment!


    "Roar..."


    On the sky, like the roar of the demon God, it was still released in the mouth of the demon youth, as if it was going to spread all over the nine days and ten places. In that voice, there was a boundless violent atmosphere!


    "Hum, wear their bones and split their bodies!"


    At dusk, the cold and piercing voice was transmitted from the strong people in the twelve halls of heaven and earth. This made people in heaven and earth tremble and divide into five horses!


    At the next moment, on the void in front of and behind Ye Han, several strong men of the twelve halls of heaven and earth walked out with a cold look on their face, with dark and cold chains on their hands.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The sound of iron chains penetrated the void. It was like an iron chain from hell to imprison demons. In the shocking eyes, all penetrated into Ye Han''s body.


    A total of eight iron chains penetrated Ye Han''s sternum, leg bone and lute bone!


    The eight strong men, holding eight iron chains, occupy eight directions. As long as they make efforts, ye Han''s body will be divided into five parts, and even the complete body can''t be preserved!


    This scene was extremely tragic, and blood was spreading from him.


    At the moment, everyone who saw this scene trembled. The fate and experience of the young man was too terrible. It was extremely cruel torture!


    "Ah..."


    The scream of the shaking and roaring heaven and earth penetrated the clouds from the mouth of the fierce young man at the moment. The young man who looked up and screamed was suffering terrible pain. His body was still full of evil Qi, and his evil eyes were rolling!


    This scene makes everyone can''t bear to look directly at it!


    "You''ve gone too far!" the king of green leaves roared. However, as a strong king, he can only be severely suppressed by the strong emperor. The young man who is suffering torture can''t help but feel a little sour in his heart.


    However, no one paid attention to the roar of the king of green leaves.


    At this moment, in the void, the beautiful figure in a red robe filled with irresolvable sadness in her eyes. The young man who looked up and screamed seemed to touch the depths of her heart at this moment. A dusty nerve was gradually compounding!


    Her eyes filled with sadness, confusion and doubt... There seems to be a faint light to be released!


    At this moment, she felt that there was something in her mind to break through the shackles of some power!


    At this moment, she felt that some vague figures in her mind had gradually been able to see clearly!


    At this moment, chaotic pictures flashed from her mind!


    At this moment, in that memory, she finally found the shadow of the young man!


    Buzz!


    On Ye Qing''s body, at this moment, a force spread. The release of that force made her spray blood. The divine light in her eyes was gradually lax!


    "Xiao Han..."


    A call, as if he was using up his last strength, suddenly came from this tragic picture. The next moment, the beautiful shadow in a red robe opened his hands and fell towards the sky!

 Chapter 1750

    Xiao Han


    This call seemed to be that leaf light, who was falling towards the sky at the moment and spitting blood, was calling out with his last strength.


    At this moment, in that memory, Ye Qing found Ye Han and everything that had been. The intermittent picture has formed a life film in her mind.


    That vague figure has become the most important person in her memory!


    However, Ye Qing knows that today, in this world, the person who hurt Ye Han most is not the twelve halls of heaven and earth, not the king of the night, nor the strong man of yaochi, but her... Her sister hurt her brother who vowed to protect her with her life!


    At this moment, Ye Qing felt remorse, anger and pain... She wanted to use her life to replace the young man who was being tortured at the moment and fall into 18 layers of hell for him, but she had no chance.


    The breaking of memory, that shackle, let her fall into some deep-seated injury!


    At the moment, ye Qingshen, who fell towards the sky, has a chaotic and terrible breath. This breath is spreading on her body, and the power in the meridians is flowing back!


    "No, send her back to yaochi!"


    When the master of the holy palace came here, her eyes changed greatly. Ye Qing knew what she was suffering. Her Immortal King body


    Seeing here, the figure of TIANQIN palace master flashed and disappeared into the world with Ye Qing.


    However, the call, like a magic spell, passed to Ye Han''s mind and to the ears of the people in this heaven and earth. The two words called out by the heavenly voice saint of yaochi with her last strength fully proved that she had known the young man who was being tortured at the moment!


    "Sister..."


    On the void, the screaming young man seemed to be stunned by the sound. In his mind, the call echoed all the time. He was too familiar with the call.


    At this moment, ye Han seemed to forget the pain. The monstrous magic Qi on his body seemed to be weakening. There was a faint divine light in the dark magic eyes that had become like ink.


    However, at the moment when the divine light bloomed, the black magic covered the divine light again. At the moment, he had a breath of both good and evil, as if he was struggling. That call called out his most primitive nature!


    "Sister..."


    At the next moment, ye Han roared up to the sky, venting and shouting. The voice penetrated the clouds, and the force seemed to suppress the evil spirit on him.


    "Can this guy return to normal from being possessed?" felt the change on Ye Han, and the eyes of the world around him were shocked.


    At the moment, even the eyes of the green leaf holy king have a touch of expectation. However, that expectation becomes bleak in an instant. At the moment, even if ye Han returns to normal? That can only be to let him accept the cruelest death in a normal state. In this way, it''s better to kill him in an enchanted state, so that he doesn''t have to suffer the most unforgettable pain!


    "Amitabha, love can hurt or save people. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me."


    The Buddha of kayah put his hands together. At this moment, he walked out of the void. The smell of compassion seemed to purify the killing gas of this heaven and earth!


    "Amitabha, benefactors, can you let me help him? Maybe I can free him!"


    Under the gaze of the people, the Buddha of kayah wandered to the void in front of Ye Han. The merciful breath has covered this heaven and earth. At this moment, it seems that a supreme Buddha has come to this heaven and earth to widely publicize the Buddha Dharma, purify all the violent gas in the world and all the murderers!


    "Since the Buddha of kayah has this intention, we certainly have no opinion. However, no one can change the outcome of his death!" the strong man of the Cang family did not refuse the Buddha of kayah, but they will decide Ye Han''s life!


    "Thank you, benefactors!" the Buddha of kayah sat cross legged in the void in front of Ye Han, and the merciful breath that can purify all evils has been shrouded towards Ye Han''s position.


    "What is evil? Why are you possessed?"


    The voice of the Buddha on kayah, as if with charm, made Ye Han, who roared up to the sky and was between good and evil, look at him at dusk.


    "You ask me, what is the devil? I ask you, what is the Buddha?" in Ye Han''s eyes, the devil spirit rolled and the howling shook the sky.


    "Buddha is man, all living beings and all things!" the Buddha on kayah whispered; "Almsgiver, you''re possessed today, but you have a chance of life. Why don''t you go back to the road and return to the right path? This is the road!"


    "A good Buddha is all living things..." Ye Han laughed wildly, with evil spirit; "Then, today, I ask Buddha, why does love make people heartache?"


    "Benefactor, pain, it proves that you are moved, pain, it proves that you have hurt your heart!"


    "Hahaha, it turns out that you five clean monks also understand human love!" Ye Han smiled again; "Then, I''ll ask the Buddha again. Who is right and who is wrong in this world today?"


    "Benefactor, it doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong. You''re wrong, you''re right, he''s wrong, he''s right, it''s all cause and effect, and it''s already doomed!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, since it''s already doomed, why do you bother again, monk? What''s the matter with you if I become a devil?"


    "Almsgiver, you have too much killing intention. Why don''t you read the Buddhist Pure Heart mantra together with the poor monk!"


    "Hahaha, the killing intention is too heavy. In this world, the killing intention of those who hurt me is heavy? The killing intention of those who want to destroy me is heavy? Why don''t you cross them?" Ye Han continued to look up to the sky and laugh wildly.


    "Benefactor, Buddha, all living beings can be measured. It''s not that you don''t do it. The time hasn''t come and the cause and effect hasn''t come!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, a good time has not come, and the cause and effect has not been completed. Monk, put away your hypocritical compassion. If the Buddha really has the meaning of universal living beings, then I will ask the Buddha again. There was a person who knelt in front of the Buddha for a hundred years, but I have not seen my Buddha''s compassion!"


    "Buddha said: all living beings can be measured. Why can''t we accommodate him?"


    The terrible devil''s eye stared at the Buddha on the kayah like the Buddha. This question made heaven and earth silent. Who was the person who knelt in front of the Buddha for a hundred years? Of course, people in heaven and earth know it!


    The king of green leaves sighed slightly that the Buddha was no longer in his heart!


    "Almsgiver, the cause and effect has not come yet!" the Buddha of Kaya said with his hands folded.


    "Ha ha ha, the cause and effect has not come yet?" Ye Han''s laughing eyes stared at the Buddha on kayah and said; "Old monk, the cause and effect in your mouth is just the will of the Buddhas above the world. Compassion is just an excuse for the world to worship you. You want to cross me. There is no Buddha in this heaven and earth!"

 Chapter 1751

    This piece of heaven and earth, can not cross my Buddha!


    In this sentence, ye Han seemed to roar at heaven and earth, crossing him?


    Does it make sense for the Buddha to transform him on the Kaya leaf of the Buddha? Buddha said; All beings are equal. At this moment, are all beings equal? Power is equality, strength is the king!


    What can he do even if he''s gone? Can you let yaochi and heaven and earth put down the butcher''s knife and save his life? Can those who died in this world be resurrected again?


    Heaven and earth are silent. At the moment, all eyes are looking at the young man with great evil spirit. The other party''s evil intention is too deep. Even in the face of the powerful Buddha like Kaya Buddha, he still let himself go!


    "Buddha can cross the anger of the world, the resentment of the world, the hatred of the world, and all creatures in the world. Benefactor, this heaven and earth can''t be crossed without Buddha!"


    The Buddha of kayah put his hands together. The compassion breath on him has become more and more heavy. The compassion breath shrouded in Ye Han has gradually suppressed the towering magic spirit on him.


    That kind of suppression made Ye Han''s Lingtai gradually clear!


    "Ha ha ha, monk, Buddha can cross all creatures in heaven and earth, but if I become a devil today, I will no longer be among all things. I have become a devil. What can you do for me, Buddha?"


    The sound of wild laughter, accompanied by the terrible evil spirit, rolled up in the world. The voice of the young man moved everyone in the world!


    "Benefactor, you have Buddhist roots. Why are you so stubborn?"


    "Monk, what if you are stubborn? Can you change today''s outcome by transforming me? Can you let the yaochi and heaven and earth put down resentment and anger by transforming me?"


    "Amitabha..." the Buddha was speechless. Ye Han''s words seemed to make the Buddha of Kaya unable to answer.


    "Ha ha ha, this is the so-called Buddha, this is the so-called compassion. Since you can''t cross me into the Buddha today, let me, the devil, cross you into the devil!"


    Hearing this, everyone in heaven and earth trembled and crossed you into the devil!


    Such shocking words have shocked people''s hearts. Who dares to speak in the whole world; People who cross the Buddhism are possessed?


    In an instant, the rolling magic gas roared on Ye Han''s body. The towering magic gas turned into a terrible dark cloud and shrouded the kayah Buddha sitting on his knees in the void. At the moment, there was a trace of black magic on the kayah Buddha.


    "Amitabha, I can''t help you with today''s affairs. Benefactor, I''m not the one who can transform me!" the Buddha of Kaya looks detached. Even though he is shrouded by Ye Han''s evil spirit at the moment, he is like an ancient Buddha who is enlightened and free from any evil forces in the world!


    Seeing here, the shocked mood of the people in heaven and earth gradually stabilized. Can''t even the Buddha such as the Buddha of Kaya be able to transform the young man who is possessed by the devil?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Suddenly, a voice of wild laughter suddenly passed through the distant world. The voice was arrogant and domineering. People did not arrive, but the breath carried in the voice was more domineering than the king of the night. It seemed that the person who came here at the moment was the one who should really visit the world!


    Hearing this, at this moment, tens of thousands of eyes in heaven and earth looked in the same direction.


    At the moment, on the void not far from the yaochi lake, three figures came with their hands down under the attention of thousands of people. Their eyes were not afraid of the gaze of anyone in this world, as if they did not pay attention to anyone in this world.


    Even the king and the strong are not worthy of their attention!


    These three people, one old and two young, are in the middle of a woman dressed as a man. They look cold and indifferent. They have a peerless face and an unparalleled domineering spirit.


    Her appearance, almost at the same time, let anyone in this world fall on her. This woman''s appearance, who can see it, can fall into her peerless face!


    The light on her body pressed down the white faced scholar beside her and the holy king at this moment.


    "What a beautiful woman!"


    In heaven and earth, the people were slightly surprised, but immediately, they had watched the strong Saint King who followed without saying a word. A Saint King was a follower, which suddenly changed the surprised eyes of the people.


    "Who is it?"


    At dusk, the indifferent voice of the holy palace master came out.


    "I''m from the Cang family, come to congratulate the yaochi!" the Cang woman stood proudly in the void. Although she looked delicate under her upright body, she still couldn''t hide her temperament of dominating the world!


    At the moment, the words of Cang women shocked the strong people around yaochi!


    The person who came was the Cang family!


    The birth of the Cang nationality is no secret in the Tianshu domain. However, what they didn''t expect is that the Cang people would come to the yaochi palace!


    Moreover, he is so swaggering in front of the world.


    It seems that their appearance at the moment is announcing to the world that the Cang family has been officially born, and they have come to this land again!


    "Cang clan!"


    Looking at the three people coming, people in heaven and earth were shocked. What do you want to do when the Cang family came here to announce their birth?


    The once destroyed race, do you really want to make a comeback in this era?


    "The Cang nationality came to congratulate me. I''m grateful to yaochi. But today, it''s inconvenient to receive guests. Please leave the place of yaochi!" at this time, the holy emperor Yiyao, who has never appeared, said indifferently. The Cang nationality suddenly came and had to be cautious.


    "Well, today, I Cang didn''t come for your yaochi family!"


    Under the gaze of the people, the Cang woman stood with her hands down. Her eyes slowly swept across the world. There were shocked strong people in her eyes. Even in the face of the holy king and strong people, her eyes never gave way.


    Then, her eyes fell on the tragic Ye Han at the moment, and a smile that charmed all sentient beings appeared at the corner of her mouth, although that smile seemed a little cold.


    "Today, are you afraid of returning your life to the yellow spring?" the Cang woman stared at Ye Han with interest.


    "Afraid?" Ye Han''s body was full of evil Qi, and his eyes were evil. He stared at the Cang woman; "In the first half of my life, I tried, struggled and failed, but I''ve never been afraid of Ye Han?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, you are worthy of being my opponent. If you die, the world will be much darker. I''m afraid your and my life will no longer be wonderful!" the Cang woman laughed wildly. Ye Han really made her appreciate it more and more!


    Seeing this scene, the shocked eyes of heaven and earth stared at Ye Han. Did the other party have contact with the Cang woman?


    "However, I hope you live!" the Cang woman stared at Ye Han again with cold and sharp eyes; "If today, you beg me, I will bury you in heaven and take you away from yaochi!"

 Chapter 1752

    If you ask me, I will take you away from yaochi!


    Above the void, the Cang women stared at Ye Han coldly. This young man who has been possessed by the devil at the moment is her identified opponent. Cang was born under her command. The life with an opponent is a wonderful life. Even if this opponent will cause unimaginable difficulties to her in the future, she is not afraid!


    However, as the Cang women said this, there was a strong sense of shock in the quiet world.


    Take the young man away! This is the yaochi lake. It is guarded by the strong of the holy emperor, and the strong of the twelve halls of heaven and earth are here. How difficult is it to take the young man from their hands?


    This word, this world, I''m afraid only the Cang woman dared to say it!


    At dusk, a terrible edge spread in this world. The strong eyes of the yaochi and the twelve halls of heaven and earth gradually became cold. Did the Cang women think they were furnishings? How dare you say such arrogant words in front of them!


    Take people away from yaochi. Don''t think about it!


    The Cang people are really frightening, especially the strong people who personally participated in that war. They have a deeper memory of the Cang people. In that period of racial heyday, there was almost no power to compete with them in the Terran.


    However, if the Cang nationality dares to mess around in the yaochi, the yaochi will never wait to die. The birth of the Cang nationality makes people feel the crisis. If there is a chance, the strong people of the yaochi and the twelve halls of heaven and earth don''t mind getting rid of the vanguard power of the Cang nationality first!


    The words of the Cang woman moved the strong in heaven and earth. However, ask her, will the enchanted youth do it?


    At this moment, the eyes of the green leaf holy king all have the color of expectation. If you can live, why not ask for it once? It''s better to keep the green mountains, not afraid of no firewood. Losing your dignity is better than losing your life!


    "Lord..." around the Cang women, the white faced scholar stopped talking. Ye Han is too dangerous. Such a person should be removed as soon as possible. Although the Cang people are able to take him away from yaochi, in the eyes of the white faced scholar, this is undoubtedly raising tigers.


    The Cang woman completely ignored the white faced scholar''s voice. She was never afraid of any opponent, but she was afraid of no opponent!


    The strong and holy king of the Cang family did not speak. He would never refute the Lord''s decision.


    The Cang woman stared at Ye Han. Her eyes were sharp and cold. She wanted to know if the tragic young man would beg her at the moment?


    Immediately, under the gaze of heaven and earth, ye Han''s terrible magic eye was still releasing the violent atmosphere, and the rolling magic Qi roared over the heaven and earth.


    "Please..." those magic eyes looked at the Cang woman; "Do you think it''s possible?"


    As soon as he said this, a fine light flashed in the cold and sharp eyes of the Cang family.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the green leaf holy King''s eyes were dark. After all, the boy chose dignity. Even if he died, he was not angry to beg others, let alone pity others!


    Everyone in heaven and earth was silent and begged the Cang woman. I''m afraid there will be a super war here today. Maybe the young man can live, but the proud young man chose to give up this opportunity.


    "You know, if you miss this opportunity, maybe what is waiting for you will be the yellow spring and hell, even more terrible." the Cang woman opened her mouth again, and her reply to Ye Han not only surprised her, but also seemed to be in her expectation.


    "Even if this is the yellow spring hell, I won''t beg you!" the roaring devil voice vibrated in the sky, and the frightening eyes stared at the Cang woman and said; "It is undeniable that you Cang family may really have the ability to take me away from here, but since I have not been afraid, why should I ask people? Today, I don''t ask for heaven, earth, Buddha or you!"


    "Well, since you are so backbone, today is the day when I say goodbye to you!" the Cang woman''s eyes became calm again and continued; "At present, your performance is over. It''s time for me to perform!"


    The voice fell. At dusk, the smell of Cang women immediately became terrible. Her sharp and domineering eyes swept through the strong in the world again.


    The birth of the Cang family will not be so peaceful. She wants the world to know that the Cang family will restore its past glory. The world will tremble because of her birth!


    Feel the fighting spirit of Ling Tian on the Cang women, and the eyes of the strong in the world coagulate. The young man shocked the world in the successive wars just now. Now, does the Cang women want to do something?


    "The twelve halls of heaven and earth, the lonely city at night!" suddenly, the Cang woman''s eyes looked at the position of the king of the night, and a look of disdain flashed through her sharp eyes; "Originally, my goal today was you, but you are so unbearable that you are not qualified to be my opponent. The heavenly king list is a joke to me!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The Cang woman''s words instantly angered the night king, and his killing intention was startling. The man wearing golden armor and holding the golden emperor''s sword seemed to wipe out the woman who said it.


    "Hum, what if you are presumptuous? You are a group of mediocre talents in the twelve halls of heaven and earth!" the Cang woman''s eyes are very overbearing. Her sharp eyes completely ignore the strong talents in the twelve halls of heaven and earth.


    Of course, the Cang women''s words also made the demons on the list of heaven and earth angry and lost in Ye Han''s hands. They had nothing to say, but what qualifications did the Cang women have to despise them?


    "Hum, do you think you can act recklessly here with the support of the holy king? I unite heaven and earth with yaochi. I''m afraid none of you Cang people will want to leave here alive!" the strong man of the twelve halls of heaven and earth looked cold.


    "I''m afraid, even if you have no right to leave me, neither the twelve halls of heaven and earth nor yaochi!" the Cang woman smiled coldly. This words not only angered the twelve halls of heaven and earth, but also angered the master of the holy palace.


    "Young generation of Cang nationality, it seems that you Cang nationality want to make a big fuss about our yaochi today. Don''t you also want to leave alive today?" the holy palace master looked cold and said.


    "What a big tone, do you think I Cang will be like him and let you bully?" the indifferent face of Cang women took a look of PIBA, and immediately, I saw the surrounding void shaking with terror.


    Then, I saw a void suddenly torn open, and from there, the figures of the strong came out one after another!


    Between heaven and earth, everyone''s eyes looked at the void for the first time. The next moment, a breath of horror spread all around in an instant.


    Because, from the torn void, there are nine holy kings and strong!

 Chapter 1753

    Nine holy kings and strong ones are present!


    At this moment, his eyes looked at the powerful in the void, and there was a deep look of horror in his eyes. That kind of horror became one, and spread out in this heaven and earth like a strong wind.


    At this moment, the void within tens of thousands of meters around yaochi was shrouded by this terrible atmosphere.


    Nine holy kings and strong men, this terrible number, completely surpasses the holy kings and strong men who came to yaochi Palace today. No, it''s ten holy kings and strong men, because there is a holy king and strong man standing behind the beautiful and moving Cang woman.


    Such a force that shocked the world is enough to make any force tremble. These ten holy kings and strong people work together. If there is no holy emperor to compete, yaochi will be destroyed in an instant!


    At this moment, the strong people in yaochi and the twelve halls of heaven and earth also had a deep horror spreading in their eyes. They never thought that the Cang family had taken out such power to shock the world for the first time when they faced the world and announced their birth.


    The master of the holy palace looked dignified, and his jade hands could not help holding tightly together. If she hadn''t had the terrible strong emperor Yiyao in yaochi, the whole yaochi wouldn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of them in the face of the power revealed by the Cang nationality!


    "Ten holy kings and strong ones, the power of the Cang family is too terrible!" the green leaf holy King trembled in his heart. Moreover, I''m afraid this power is not the whole power of the Cang family. Although they want to frighten the world for the first time, they will never expose all their power!


    "This terrible Cang family, after the resurgence, has such terrible power!" the eyes of the holy king and strong of the Yi family are slightly dignified. The ten holy king and strong, regardless of the number of the holy king and strong, even if he is worse than the Yi family.


    "The Cang family was born. I''m afraid that the world of the human family will be turbulent again!" Jiuli said cautiously. The hearts of the strong in the world are heavy. The strength of the Cang family in front of the world for the first time makes them feel a deep sense of powerlessness!


    This terrible race was born in this era. How terrible is their hidden power?


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At this moment, as the Cang nationality''s strong holy King lineup appeared in the palace of yaochi, a more terrible force suddenly penetrated out, and that breath was even more terrible than the strong holy king.


    At this time, the holy emperor Yiyao of yaochi appeared!


    At the moment when that breath appeared, a white figure slowly emerged on the top of a palace in yaochi. She seemed to have been standing there all the time, and she seemed to have just appeared.


    Her appearance also attracted the eyes of heaven and earth.


    Yiyao holy emperor, dressed like snow, looks very young and looks about thirty years old. However, her long snow-white hair and the vicissitudes in her eyes show that her real age is definitely not as simple as it looks!


    "Yiyao holy emperor!"


    Seeing the woman who appeared on the top of the palace, the eyes looking at her were shocked!


    Yiyao holy emperor ignored the emptiness around her. Her eyes stared directly at the strong men of the Cang holy king. With such a strong lineup, she had to face it in person.


    More importantly, Yiyao holy emperor is very clear that since the lineup of the holy king and strong who came to yaochi by Cang nationality is so strong, there must be Cang holy emperor and strong in this world, but she has not found each other''s position.


    "Can all the friends of Cang nationality show up?" the voice of Yiyao holy emperor was cold, and the cold voice spread all over every corner of the world.


    "Cang and yaochi have never been friends!" at dusk, a voice from Jiuyou hell sounded slowly. That voice came through the void, but the world could not find the strong figure of Cang.


    "Holy emperor!" hearing this, the strong people around shook again, and the holy king and strong people appeared one after another. However, the holy emperor and strong people did not. Moreover, how many holy emperor and strong people are there in Cang family in this world? One?


    Hearing the speech, the indifferent eyes of Yiyao holy emperor flashed a sharp color.


    "Hahaha, now, who else wants to leave all of the Cang family?" suddenly, the voice of wild laughter came out of the Cang woman''s mouth, and then her bully''s eyes looked at the leader of the holy palace and the strong ones of the twelve halls of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, although the master of the holy palace and the strong men of the twelve halls of heaven and earth were angry, they didn''t make any sound. Who dares to compete with them for the strength of the Cang family here?


    At this moment, even if all the strong people who came to celebrate in this world are out, there is no chance of winning in the face of such a strong lineup of Cang family!


    Seeing this, the overbearing color in the eyes of Cang women was even worse. Their dark eyes immediately stared at the twelve halls of heaven and earth; "Heaven and earth is a lonely city at night. Today, you don''t deserve to fight with me. Who dares to fight under the Supreme Master of the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the five robbers?"


    Who dares to fight under the supreme five robbers?


    These words, arrogant and overbearing, challenge the five robbers below the supreme. Has the strength of the Cang women been so terrible?


    Listener, I was shocked in an instant. If the Cang woman really had such terrible strength, it would be more evil than ye Han!


    However, facing the invitation of Cang women, no one answered the twelve halls of heaven and earth!


    Seeing this, the Cang women stepped out slowly in the void, and the eyes that ignored the world seemed to despise the sky; "Are the twelve halls of heaven and earth a group of villains who bully the soft and fear the hard?"


    The overbearing voice came out of the Cang women''s mouth again. This series of words had completely trampled on the dignity of the twelve halls of heaven and earth.


    "Hum, young man, it''s reckless!"


    In the evening, a figure carrying the supreme authority suddenly burst from the camp of the twelve halls of heaven and earth. This is a four robbery supreme. In an instant, the terrible sword of killing and cutting came towards the Cang woman and wanted to wipe him out!


    "Remember, my name is heaven burial!"


    In the face of the four robberies of the twelve halls of heaven and earth, the eyes of Cang women are unmatched. It seems that at this moment, she is announcing the name of her celestial burial to the world. In the future, she wants her own name to shock the world!


    Buzz!


    Immediately, in the shocked eyes of the people, a force that dominates heaven and earth was released from the Cang woman. This force turned into a gun to destroy the world and killed violently against the void in front. Under that gun, the void was torn everywhere and violent to the extreme, as if this gun could trample on heaven and earth!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the gun went away, and the four robbers of the twelve halls of heaven and earth were killed immediately!


    One shot, kill a four robbery supreme. The terror of the Cang woman completely overshadowed Ye Han!

 Chapter 1754

    Above the void, the four robbers who were killed by a second shot shocked all the people who had to see. The terror of Cang women was even more abnormal than ye Han!


    At present, she looks about twenty-three or four years old. At this age, she is younger than the demons and geniuses on the list of heavenly kings. However, her strength is so terrible that she can kill four robbers every second!


    The power of that shot, this world, I''m afraid no young genius can compete with her!


    At the moment, the woman holding the gun of power, in the eyes of yingzi, dominating the world, showed the terrible power of contempt for heaven and earth!


    "This terrible woman, how many robbers is she?"


    "I''m afraid the lowest is not under the Supreme Master of three robbers. Moreover, she has the power of heaven in her body, which is the terrible power of the people of the Cang family."


    "She can kill four robbers in a second. With her gifted abnormal combat effectiveness, the lowest level should be three robbers. Now no one has this realm on the list of heavenly kings, and her realm is just speculation!"


    Their eyes were shocked one after another. The realm of Cang women should be covered up by some secret method. Do these three words mean to bury this piece of heaven?


    Cang clan was destroyed by many forces of the human clan thousands of years ago. It can be said that the human clan is their great enemy. As the most terrible genius of Cang clan, the other party faces the world in the name of celestial burial. There is a terrible force of revenge between the lines!


    At this moment, the celestial burial was noticed by the public. Holding the gun of power in her hand, she despised the strong talents in the world. She was the most outstanding genius in the history of the Cang family. With the power of the heaven, she wanted to punish the people for what they had done to her Cang family in the name of celestial burial. Her birth wanted to bury all the world!


    However, with the four robbers being buried by heaven, the strong people in the twelve halls of heaven and earth have been extremely angry. Such means are completely ignoring his twelve halls of heaven and earth and the strong people in the twelve halls of heaven and earth here.


    However, even if the anger is boundless, the twelve halls of heaven and earth dare not complain at the moment.


    Because the ten holy kings of the Cang family, as well as the strong emperor who is hidden in this heaven and earth, are a powerful deterrent to the twelve halls of heaven and earth.


    If the strong men of the twelve halls of heaven and earth dare to fight against the sky burial at this moment, they are afraid that they will be completely wiped out in this void if they don''t even have a chance to fight.


    Within one day, they were so ignored by two people. This time, they came to yaochi to pick up the lead, which has become a great humiliation of the twelve halls of heaven and earth!


    "Why, is it that the people in the twelve halls of heaven and earth are so unbearable?"


    Above the void, the heaven buried the terrible eyes like a generation of female emperors, and the divine light burst out. At this moment, she completely compared the night king who was like an emperor.


    Hearing this, the world was still in shock and silent. Although the strong of the twelve halls of heaven and earth had become very ugly, they didn''t speak one after another.


    And this... Is the deterrence brought by strong power.


    If ye Han had such a terrible force behind him as the Cang family, how dare you bully him like this in today''s yaochi and today''s twelve halls of heaven and earth!


    In the void, the lute bone was penetrated and imprisoned in the void by eight iron chains. At the moment, ye Han, who was on the edge of Zheng and devil, still had a terrible devil light cloud around his eyes. The towering devil Qi was also blooming on him, and he also saw the scene in his eyes.


    He has already experienced the horror of Cang women!


    "It''s boring to bully these people. Why don''t I have two moves with you and let me see how terrible the Cang genius is?"


    Suddenly, when the eyes of the heaven and the earth were watching the celestial burial and there was no sound, a thick voice was transmitted in one direction in the void.


    Hearing this, I looked at it for a moment. I saw that at the moment, beside the strong king of the Yi nationality, a strong young man with semi naked upper body and ox horn bow came out in the void. The young man was full of a sense of war and terrible power!


    "Yi''s genius, who doesn''t know his name? Rarely appears in front of the world."


    "I''m afraid the genius of the Yi nationality is also a powerful young master. In the face of this terrible heaven burial, they all dare to stand up and challenge!"


    "Follow the little Taoist beside Jiuli immortal and the little monk next to the Buddha on Kaya. These two people are afraid that they are not simple!"


    With the appearance of the strong youth of Yi nationality, the voice of discussion is gradually coming from the surrounding world.


    At this moment, the sky burial has looked at the strong young people who came out of the Yi family. Their black eyes are more fierce and powerful; "Yi clan, Yi broke the prisoners. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    As soon as the Cangtian burial opened its mouth, it revealed the identity of the Yi youth. The name of Yi broken prisoner is very strange to people in heaven and earth here. However, the Cang family knows the genius of the Yi family.


    "It seems that the Cang people have a deep investigation into our Yi people!" the holy king of the Yi people has a tiny eye. The Cang people, even his Yi genius Yi, who also appeared in front of the world for the first time, know it.


    "Since you know me, then you don''t have to say much. Fight!" slowly, the Yi youth has taken down the ox horn bow he carries. Holding the bow in his hand, a fierce force is breaking out from his strong body. It seems that as long as he pulls open the bow, he can shoot down the hot sun on the dome that day!


    "Well, I just want to experience the archery of Yi family. How terrible is it?" she was holding the gun of power and carrying the power of heaven, as if the power of heaven and earth could be used by her!


    Yi broke the ox horn bow in the prisoner''s hand and slowly held it flat in front of his chest. His eyes were like a tiger and his strength was like a demon; "The supreme archery of Yi nationality, I have learned two arrows. If I can''t defeat you under two arrows, then I will break the prisoners and think I''m not as good as you!"


    After this sentence fell, Yi broke the tiger''s eyes, and the terrible violent spirit bloomed. The next moment, his right hand had opened the bow string. On it, there was a dark arrow, the whole ox horn bow, which was pulled like a full moon. It seemed that as long as the bow string was released, this black arrow would shoot all things in the world!


    Seeing this, the gun of power in the hands of heaven''s burial was shocked, and he stood with his hands on his back, looking at the strong young man who was kilometers away from her, waiting for Yi to break the prisoner''s terrible arrow!


    The archery of Yi nationality is unparalleled in the world. However, why should she be afraid of being buried in heaven?

 Chapter 1755

    "This arrow is called the bright moon!"


    The bow is like a full moon. When it is opened, the surging power seems to destroy the world by this arrow.


    The next moment, Yi broke the green veins on the prisoner''s forehead. As he released the bow string, the surging power followed the black arrow and burst out. The void was shot through by this arrow.


    At this moment, the black arrow, too fast, too fierce!


    Driving in a straight line, the void is easily torn in front of it like tofu!


    What a fast arrow!


    What a strong arrow!


    I can''t see around!


    At the moment, Yi broke the arrow, which made many supreme masters feel dangerous.


    On the arrow, the surging power makes anyone in this heaven and earth feel locked by this arrow. There is nowhere to escape in this heaven and earth!


    In the blink of an eye, the arrow pierced the void and appeared in front of the heaven burial. It was so fast and powerful that it surprised the heaven burial''s eyes.


    Yi breaks Lu, this is her second recognized genius, the first is Ye Han!


    "Out!"


    At dusk, the gun of power danced. At this moment, it was like borrowing the power of this heaven and earth. When the gun was smashed out, everyone felt that the sky was shaking.


    In the next moment, the terrible power gun, carrying the amazing power of heaven, was completely killed with the terrible arrow!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, with the violent collision, the originally trembling void trembled more fiercely, and the black arrow was completely destroyed by the terrible power gun.


    At this time, the man''s clothes, the sky burying body that dominates the world, was shocked at dusk, and the terrorist force swept away under the collision made her take two steps back!


    This scene surprised the people who saw it. It could kill the supreme heaven burial in a second. Under one arrow, Yi could shake back such terrible demons. This ability is enough to be proud. I''m afraid it''s a little more powerful than the people on the list of heavenly kings!


    "The second arrow, seize the day!"


    At dusk, just when everyone was shocked, Yi''s second arrow had come!


    This arrow turned into bright gold. The terrible ox horn bow opened. When the golden arrow pointed to the sky, it was already at the moment of leaving the string, and continued to kill the sky like a leap of time and space in the void!


    The second arrow is more terrible than the speed and power of the first arrow. The golden power seems that the power of the sky can''t resist!


    "It is worthy of being the Yi clan. Yi broke the prisoners. You are three points more powerful than the people on the heavenly king list!"


    The war spirit of heaven''s burial is overwhelming. She really underestimated the arrow that Yi broke the prisoner just now, so she was shocked back. However, facing the second arrow that Yi broke the prisoner, the power of heaven in heaven''s burial body was released.


    Hiss!


    When the golden arrow was about to shoot into the sky and bury the body, the gun of power directly collided with the golden arrow. These two forces continued to explode in the void, as if they didn''t let go at all!


    However, at the next moment, I saw the palm of heaven''s burial shocked. Under the explosive stab of the power gun, it finally broke the golden arrow from the middle and turned into two halves. Then, the power gun continued to shoot out, shooting at Yi''s broken prisoners thousands away like a light!


    Boom!


    In the void, Yi''s broken prisoner was blasted back by the terrible force of heaven. There was a flush color on his coarse mine face. In the face of heaven''s burial, Yi''s broken prisoner was amazing, but he was still not the opponent of heaven''s burial.


    Seeing this, there was not much surprise in the eyes of people in heaven and earth. The horror of heaven''s burial, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find a few people who can compete with her!


    "Today, happy!"


    On the sky, the sky buried peeba and looked at Yi''s broken prisoners in the distance.


    "You win, after that, our Yi broken prisoner will take your celestial burial as the goal!" Yi broke prisoner looked at the celestial burial, carried the ox horn bow again, and turned away.


    "It seems that it''s hard to find the opponent who fought with me today..." the sky burial looked around at the strong men in the world, and there was a trace of regret in the eyes of those bullies.


    Seeing here, there was no sound from the surrounding heaven and earth. In this heaven and earth, we really couldn''t find a young master who fought with the heaven. I''m afraid the only person who can match her in talent is Ye Han.


    However, in terms of strength, ye Han is not the opponent of heaven burial!


    "Well, such a boring situation is really difficult for people to fight!" the eyes of heaven''s funeral slowly looked at Ye Han''s position at the moment. The other party was pierced by the strong men of the twelve halls of heaven and earth. He was possessed and seriously injured. I''m afraid it''s difficult to live today.


    "Goodbye!"


    Slowly, the sky buried took back her sight, waved her white robe and walked away directly on the void. Today, the effect she wants has been achieved. In a few days, the whole Terran will be shocked by the Cang family!


    And ye Han, the opponent she identified, since she has no chance to become an opponent, she can only forget!


    At this moment, the eyes of the people around the world are looking at the leaving heaven burial. Her departure makes the ten strong kings of the Cang family follow one after another. That scene, I''m afraid that few people can have such glory in the future, so that the ten strong kings are willing to follow!


    "Kill him!"


    At this time, after the strong men of the Cang family left, the strong men of the twelve halls of heaven and earth who had been suppressing their anger finally couldn''t help it. At this moment, they want to vent their hatred with Ye Han''s death!


    Seeing here, everyone''s eyes were shocked and looked at the young man who was pierced by eight iron chains. At the moment, as long as the eight strong men in the twelve halls of heaven and earth exert their efforts, ye Han will be divided into two bodies.


    Seeing this, the eyes of the king of green leaves are stiff... Can''t you escape this ending after all?


    "Wait..." however, just as the strong man of the twelve halls of heaven and earth was about to kill the possessed youth cruelly, the night king in golden armor flashed a terrible ferocious color in his eyes; "Take him to Jiuyou city. I''ll let him suffer from the cold for three days and kill him in front of people all over the world!"


    Hearing the speech, the strong men in the twelve halls of heaven and earth had no opinion and killed the young man like this. It was really too cheap for him.


    "Take it away!"


    At the command, the body of the eight strong men was vertical, directly pulling Ye Han on the void. All the way, the blood fell from his body drop by drop into the sky!


    Although he roared and angry, he still couldn''t get rid of it, but only more painful!


    Immediately, the strong men of the twelve halls of heaven and earth left one after another. The voice Saint had an accident. Today''s marriage can only be stopped!


    Seeing this scene, the strong people from all over the world also left one after another and were taken away by the twelve halls of heaven and earth. The fate of the youth can be imagined!

 Chapter 1756

    The whole heaven and earth, from all directions, came to yaochi to congratulate the strong, and left one after another at this moment.


    Today''s yaochi was originally a festive spread, but at the moment, it is full of a thick smell of blood. It seems that the killing force has not disappeared from this heaven and earth, so that the whole yaochi is covered with a layer of clouds.


    However, there are two great evil geniuses here today.


    The former, with one person''s strength, defeated six evil geniuses on the list of heavenly kings in a row. Among them, there was a lonely city on the next day. He was not an enemy of the young man.


    However, even though the young man has unparalleled combat power and has made miraculous achievements in the late peak state of Da Zun, the end he will face will be destruction!


    It can be imagined that once we arrive at Jiuyou City, the twelve halls of heaven and earth will torture the youth by the most cruel means!


    The latter appears as the Cang nationality, with superior combat power. Its actual strength is superior to the talents in yaochi today, and no one can match it. More importantly, the birth of Cang nationality today, the terrible power of the strong, makes any force who comes to yaochi tremble!


    It can be imagined that once the Cang family wants to make some action, it will be a bloody shock to the whole human family!


    For the Cang clan, all forces of the whole Terran clan have to guard against it!


    "King of green leaves!"


    At this moment, Qin tianbansheng came to the king of green leaves. They watched the strong in the twelve halls of heaven and earth disappear in their sight. Today, they have tried their best. They can''t do anything in the face of the strong in yaochi and the twelve halls of heaven and earth. However, ye Han''s words also let them see a glimmer of hope.


    "Hoo, this boy still has a chance. It''s up to the Qin clan right now!" the king of green leaf gave a deep breath, and his eyes looked cold and sharp. Three days later, this will be ye Han''s last chance. If the Qin clan has the ability to protect him from the twelve halls of heaven and earth, ye Han can live.


    On the contrary, if the Qin family can''t protect Ye Han from the hands of the twelve halls of heaven and earth, then ye Han''s fate can''t be changed!


    Hearing the words of the king of green leaves, the half saint of Qin Tian frowned. The Qin people have the strong emperor. There are no twelve halls of heaven and earth. Even they are more terrible than the Qin people. Moreover, yaochi palace is on the other side of the twelve halls of heaven and earth.


    "Look at fate!"


    Qin Tian Bansheng sighed slightly.


    Soon, the king of green leaves turned his eyes and looked at the strong man of the heaven and earth yaochi. His eyes swept from the holy emperor of Yiyao and the master of the holy palace. His dark eyes looked cold and piercing.


    "Qin Tian Bansheng, I''ll go to the Qin family first. Qin family, now is the boy''s only hope!" after that, the king of green leaves has disappeared from this heaven and earth. Then, Qin Tian Bansheng also left with Qin Jiannan and others of the Qin family. At the speed of the king of green leaves, I''m afraid he can reach the Qin family in half a day.


    Seeing here, Wanqi Ruoxi, who had not left at the moment, flashed a fine awn in her eyes and immediately said; "Let''s go back to the array family..."


    However, after saying this, Wan jiruoxi frowned; "Where''s Yulan? Where''s the girl?"


    Hearing the speech, the genius of the array family looked at each other, because Yan Yulan had disappeared at the moment, and the array family didn''t find out when she disappeared.


    "Hum, find her!" Wan waited for Ruoxi to hum coldly, and his body was vertical and went away in an instant.


    Since then, the strong people over yaochi have completely left, leaving only the people of yaochi palace to clean up the mess. However, ye Qinggang''s sudden change has temporarily ruined the marriage.


    Of course, at the moment, the departure of the strong from all directions can also be imagined. Their departure is destined to spread the things that happened in yaochi all over the world.


    The birth of the Cang nationality, the strong lineup, the horror of the sky burial, and ye Han''s amazing battles in yaochi will become a hot topic!


    In the end, the wedding ended in a farce!


    However, the birth of the Cang family has announced to the world today that there will be a terrible storm in the future!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly. Qin nationality, on the void outside the mountain top, the king of green leaves arrived here at the most terrible speed from yaochi. It took only four or five hours. The speed of the king was extremely terrible.


    The arrival of the king of green leaves, the terrible smell, instantly shocked the strong of the Qin family, and appeared one after another at the top of the mountain.


    "Dare you ask, who is coming?" on the holy mountain of the Qin family, the elders of the Qin family appeared.


    "I am Liu Qingye!"


    "What is the king of green leaves!" the elders of the Qin family were shocked, and they knew that the king of green leaves had become the king. Soon, the array that enveloped the whole Qin family opened, and the king of green leaves walked into it.


    "Ha ha, old friend, Congratulations!"


    At this moment, Qin family''s sword Pavilion, the residence of Qin Wudao, looks at the king of green leaves here, and Qin Wudao''s face is smiling; "I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. You have become the holy king, but I really envy you!"


    "You envy a fart!" looking at Qin Wudao with a relaxed face, the king of green leaves was angry and said; "If you don''t move, your disciple will die!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao''s body flashed a terrible killing opportunity in the evening; "Liu Qingye, what''s going on?"


    "That boy, a great disaster is coming!" the king of green leaves sighed. Then, the scenes in yaochi were condensed into a picture by him and entered Qin Wudao''s mind.


    In an instant, looking at the young people who fell into the devil''s way and were taken away cruelly in the picture, Qin Wudao was even more murderous; "What a heaven and earth twelve halls, what a yaochi, if my disciple is ill, I Qin Wudao want you to be buried with him!"


    Immediately, after saying this, Qin Wudao had disappeared and completely ignored the king of green leaves. At present, the news brought back by the king of green leaves made him angry and felt very difficult.


    That''s yaochi and the twelve halls of heaven and earth!


    "Hum, you old boy, now you know you''re in a hurry!" watching Qin Wudao suddenly disappear, the color of worry in the eyes of the king of green leaves still hasn''t disappeared. Can the Qin family keep Ye Han before the twelve halls of heaven and earth?


    At this moment, Qin Wudao has appeared in the ancestral ruins of the Qin family and the place of practice of Qin shenglao Zu.


    "What!"


    A voice of shock and anger sounded in the ancestral ruins, like a thunder.


    "Old man, you said you wanted to protect him. Now, what should I do for the Qin family?" Qin Wudao looked at the angry Qin Shengzu. In his eyes, the murderous opportunity had not disappeared.


    "Hum, why don''t you ask such a stupid question?" Qin Shengzu snorted coldly, and the cold light twinkled in his old eyes: "Qin clan, prepare for war!"


    Qin clan, prepare for war!


    In the evening, with the words of Qin Shengzu, this sentence echoed in the sky of the whole Qin family, which shocked the people of the Qin family one after another.


    Qin clan, preparing for war, is something terrible happening?

 Chapter 1757

    Qin clan, prepare for war!


    These four words rolled out over the Qin family. The voice contained boundless anger. The mighty holy emperor''s authority shrouded the whole Qin family in an instant.


    Hearing this, the whole Qin family was shocked. The owner of the terrible emperor was the ancestor of Qin Sheng. What''s the matter? It angered the ancestors and made the whole Qin family prepare for war!


    "What happened? Even my ancestors issued such orders. Is there a crisis coming to our Qin family?"


    "It''s also a peaceful and prosperous time now. I Qin people don''t know how many years they haven''t been preparing for war. At present, my grandfather ordered to prepare for war. Something big has happened!"


    Among the Qin people, after the voice of the ancestors of the Qin people fell, the whole Qin people were shaking with hot discussions.


    At this moment, many strong people of the Qin family have been alarmed by the words of Qin Shengzu, and the strong people who do not destroy the territory, semi saints, and even the holy kings who are closed have appeared one after another!


    Terrible figures soared up and down over the Qin family. Finally, they all gathered on the Qin family hall. My grandfather ordered that they, the pillars of the Qin family, could not ignore the world!


    "What happened? Even the ancestors were so angry!" duantianya, the residence of the Qin family Wutian, frowned in his wheelchair, leaving the Qin family in preparation for war. Is there something related to life and death?


    "It''s definitely not an ordinary thing, otherwise, Lao Zu would never be so angry!" beside Qin Wutian, stood his wife, the mother of the girl Qin Huanhuan!


    "It seems that the little guy has a high position in the mind of Qin Shengzu!" in the sword Pavilion, the green leaf Saint King''s face has a smile. At present, Qin Shengzu has spoken. Then, it depends on how many terrible forces the Qin family can mobilize?


    On the hall of the Qin family, at this moment, the top strongmen of the Qin family have gathered here one after another. There are three holy kings, five semi saints, and more than a dozen immortal peaks, plus a group of elders of the Qin family!


    "Patriarch, why did my grandfather suddenly announce preparations for war?"


    At the moment, I saw an old woman with age marks on her face, and she was one of the holy kings of the Qin family.


    "I don''t know how many years the Qin people have not entered the state of war preparation. Is there any crisis related to the Qin people this time?" another old man with cloudy eyes also said. He is also one of the holy kings and strong men of the Qin people.


    Both of them have a terrible smell of turbulence!


    And the last holy king and strong man is naturally the patriarch of the Qin family, Emperor Qin Wu!


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Wu of Qin drew an obscure fine awn in his eyes and said; "What happened? I''m afraid there''s only the green leaf holy King besides the ancestor himself. It must be difficult for the ancestor to announce preparations for war when he comes!"


    Hearing this, the strong men on the hall frowned at the same time!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Old fellow, you know better than me how terrible the power of the twelve halls of heaven and earth is. Moreover, yaochi is on their side now. Therefore, I''m afraid it''s difficult to keep him only by the power of the Qin family. We must increase our power. In this way, we can have the deterrent power to make the twelve halls of heaven and earth dare not mess around!"


    In the ancestral ruins, Qin Wudao said calmly. At this time, it is related to Ye Han''s life. He had to calm down. Although the Qin family is powerful, it is still worse than the twelve halls of heaven and earth. Moreover, there is a yaochi who wants Ye Han''s life.


    "Hum, they dare to mess around, and I Qin Sheng is not a vegetarian. That boy is so gifted that how can these people destroy him!" the ancestor of Qin Sheng has a momentum of not getting angry and powerful. He knows what it means, not to mention that ye Han lost the list of heavenly kings and demons in the World War I in yaochi. Even if he has only this talent, he should try his best to protect Ye Han.


    "Don''t act rashly for the time being. I''m going to the array clan!"


    Qin Wudao sighed in his heart. With the strength of the Qin family alone, there is little hope to save Ye Han. At present, Qin Wudao can only think of the array family. If the strong members of the array family also join in, the odds of protecting Ye Han from the twelve halls of heaven and earth and yaochi will be higher.


    "Array clan, Brahma, are you sure to move?" asked Qin Shengzu.


    "As long as you move her, then I''m sure... Give me a day!" after that, Qin Wudao turned and left the ancestral ruins. This time, he had to face her again. Even if he paid a big price, he would have a try!


    "Well, now it''s time to let those cubs go out for activities!" Qin Shengzu''s eyes were full of horror. Then his body disappeared from the ancestral ruins.


    "Old friend, thank you for coming to tell me!"


    In the sword Pavilion, Qin Wudao fell from the sky and landed next to the king of green leaves.


    "Between you and me, you old boy don''t need to thank. What''s more, I like that boy very much. If you go to Jiuyou city this time, count me!" said the green leaf holy king with a terrible light in his eyes.


    Qin Wudao nodded. There was also a fierce look in his cold eyes, and he immediately said; "However, before going to Jiuyou City, I will go to the array clan first. If I can persuade them, I will be more confident."


    Hearing the speech, the green leaf holy king had a look of surprise in his eyes. Then he nodded and said; "OK, I''ll wait for you in the Qin family. Remember, the little guy has only three days!"


    Qin Wudao didn''t speak. Then he left the Qin family and went to the array family!


    Above the hall of the Qin family, while the strong men of the Qin family were waiting, the elder Qin Saint had appeared here, and his body had a terrible majesty.


    Seeing the appearance of Qin Shengzu, all the strong people in the hall saluted one after another. In front of him, he was the person with the highest generation and the strongest strength of the Qin family, including the reverent salute of Emperor Qin Wu, who was the head of the clan; "I''ve seen my grandfather!"


    "No!"


    Qin Shengzu waved his hand and appeared in a high position as if he had shrunk to an inch. He looked at the strong people below and said with a sharp look; "This time, we Qin people are preparing for war for only one person. If we can keep him, our Qin people will have a brilliant future. I''m not asking for your opinions, but must do it."


    "Lao Zu, dare you ask me who and where the Qin people want to fight?" a strong Saint asked.


    Hearing the speech, the sharp color in the eyes of Qin Shengzu is even more, the Tao; "When Qin Wudao returns, you will follow me to point to Jiuyou city. This time, our opponent will be the twelve halls of heaven and earth, or yaochi palace!"


    Hearing this, all the strong people in the Qin family hall looked shocked!

 Chapter 1758

    At this moment, in the void outside the array family, Qin Wudao walked from the distant sky again. Looking at the once most familiar and now the most strange place, Qin Wudao sighed in his heart and immediately moved on!


    "Qin''s enlightenment is visiting. Friends of the array family, please open the mountain gate!"


    In front of the array family, a thick voice came from the mouth of Qin Wudao, which attracted the attention of the strong of the array family.


    In an instant, the strong man of the array family appeared in front of the mountain. Looking at Qin Wudao standing in the void, the strong man of the array family asked in a deep voice; "The Qin family understands the Tao. Why do you come to our array family?"


    "Come for Ruoxi!" Qin Wudao responded calmly.


    "Well, I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. Princess Ruoxi has gone to yaochi and hasn''t returned!" the strong man of the array family responded.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao frowned.


    "Ha ha, it seems that it''s a coincidence that you, the master of Qin, should come to me again. Have you thought about it?" in the evening, behind the master of Qin, there are a shadow of Tao walking in the void, and these people are naturally Wan jiruoxi and the people of the array family who came back from yaochi.


    Seeing here, Qin Wudao''s eyes flashed a complex color, Tao; "You don''t want to have a discussion with me here? Can you find a place to have a good talk with me?"


    Hearing the speech, Wan jiruoxi sneered and said; "Are you begging me?"


    "Yes." Qin Wudao nodded calmly and said; "Today, I beg you!"


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you, Qin Wudao, would ask for help one day. You are much worse than your precious disciple. He would rather die than ask for help." Qin Wudao''s words made Wanqi Ruoxi laugh wildly. Looking at the Qin Wudao who bowed his head in front of her at the moment, Wanqi Ruoxi suddenly felt very relieved!


    Hearing this, Qin Wudao''s body came a series of restless fluctuations. The boy, he already knew the scenes he had experienced in yaochi, and saw them clearly, as if he had been at the scene in person.


    "So, today, can you and I have a good talk?" Qin Wudao asked calmly.


    "Hum, for the sake of Qin Wudao''s begging me today, my array family, let you enter." the sound of laughter fell. When Ruoxi snorted coldly, the divine light in his eyes became cold again, and he walked past Qin Wudao with an indifferent face.


    Seeing here, Qin Wudao looked gloomy, but for ye Han, the array family, he must enter today!


    Looking at the Qin Wudao who followed Wanqi Ruoxi into the array family, the people of the array family didn''t say much. Although the array family really didn''t like Qin Wudao, Wanqi Ruoxi has the support of Brahma''s ancestors in the array family at present. What she has to do is that the head of the array family can''t intervene.


    The array clan is full of powerful aura. The whole array clan seems to be shrouded in strong aura. With fresh air and pleasant climate, it is a yearning holy land for cultivation!


    At this moment, in a pavilion of the array family, Qin Wudao looked at the woman standing with her back to him. The air was very quiet. There was no one of the array family around. Under this silence, the complex color in Qin Wudao''s eyes slowly converged and became the Tao; "Once, I was sorry for you, and I was wrong, so that I put down the great disaster and owed you too much!"


    "So, how do you want to pay back?" Wan qiruoxi turned around and stared at Qin Wudao with cold eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao took a deep breath and said; "The last time I came to pay my debts, you said you wanted my life, so you can take my life today, but I hope you can do the last thing for me!"


    "Ha ha......" Qin Wudao''s words made Wanqi Ruoxi laugh wildly. There was a cold and unspeakable artistic conception in the laughing voice. Immediately she looked at Qin Wudao and asked coldly; "Are you... Sure to think it over?"


    "Of course."


    "Well, since you pay off the debt with your life, I will promise you." Wan jiruoxi looked at Qin Wudao coldly; "Now you can say what you want me to do."


    "I want you..." Qin Wudao looked at Wanqi Ruoxi and said; "Let the array family come forward and go to Jiuyou city with our Qin family. As for what to do, you should know better than me."


    "Hum, sure enough, you Qin Wudao really came for the boy." Wan jiruoxi snorted coldly, Qin Wudao''s intention to come to the array family. At the moment she saw Qin Wudao, she had guessed how much.


    "So, are you willing to promise?" Qin Wudao looked at Wan jiruoxi and sighed. The once Taoist Lu now wants to make a deal in this way


    "For the sake of your willingness to give your life, I''m willing to promise you. Hum, but in the end, it depends on whether you have the charm of Qin Wudao. Remember, from today on, your life of Qin Wudao belongs to me, not to the second person!" Wan jiruoxi gave Qin Wudao a cold look.


    As soon as he saw it, Qin Wudao immediately followed him. He had guessed a little in his heart where Ruoxi wanted to go.


    Here is an ancient pagoda, which is very high and stands above the sky.


    Under the pagoda, Qin Wudao stood quietly. This tower, called Brahma tower, is the place where the array family Brahma ancestors repaired. Before that, Wanqi Ruoxi had entered into Brahma.


    After a while, the ancient gate of the pagoda rose slowly. Wan jiruoxi, dressed in white, had come out. She looked at Qin Wudao standing quietly in front of her and said; "Next, it''s up to you. Remember, whether you succeed or not, your life will belong to me in the future."


    Qin Wudao didn''t speak. He walked into the pagoda. Then he saw that in front of him, a thin old man stood with his back to him. Even if he knew the arrival of Qin Wudao, the old man didn''t speak.


    "Master Brahma, I think she has told you. I don''t know if you are willing to agree?" Qin Wudao looked at master Brahma and asked.


    "Hum, do you still have the face to talk about a deal with our array clan?" the voice of Brahma Laozu contained a touch of anger and said; "Your disciple is really gifted and rare in the world. However, do you think it is possible for our array family to offend the twelve halls of heaven and earth and yaochi for him?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao said; "Although there are some risks to offend the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the yaochi, protecting him will also be of great benefit to your array family in the future."


    "Hum, Qin Wudao, although his talent is strong, he can''t let our array family fight for him!" Brahman snorted coldly and remained unmoved.


    Seeing this, Qin Wudao began to meditate. A moment later, he took a deep breath and said; "I don''t know. Can the array clan come forward for him?"


    "What!"


    These three words shocked the unmoved body of Brahma, and suddenly turned around like a ghost, with a terrible fine light shining in his eyes; "Wanfa body, what you said is true?"


    Qin Wudao said; "I Qin people have prepared for him. Do you think it''s true or false?"


    Smelling the speech, a touch of moving color flashed in the eyes of Brahma''s father. The divine light in his eyes was changeable. The three words "ten thousand Dharma body" really shocked him. He had seen the picture in yaochi. Before that, he was still guessing what terrible constitution the possessed youth was?


    At the moment, Qin Wudao''s answer, indeed, only that kind of physique can explain the strength of the young man.


    "In the end, what can our array family get?" the pure light flickered in the eyes of Brahma.


    "If he really grows up under the protection of the two races, what do you think the array clan can get?" Qin Wudao asked.


    "Well, Qin Wudao, remember what your boy said today." Brahma looked at Qin Wudao and immediately breathed a deep breath; "Since the Qin family has prepared for war, our array family also prepares for him!"

 Chapter 1759

    Brahma''s words made the heavy mountain pressed on Qin Wudao relax slowly. At present, both families have chosen to prepare for ye Han. With the power of Qin and array families, the two holy emperors, such a strong lineup, they are qualified to compete with the twelve halls of heaven and earth!


    "Master Brahma, you will find out later that you made the most correct decision today. I thanked the boy first!" after that, Qin Wudao turned and walked away.


    "Ten thousand Dharma body, such a terrible constitution, was born. I hope our array family is not wrong this time!" Brahma stood with his hands down, and his old eyes glittered with terrible essence. Ten thousand Dharma body, if these three words were spread, the whole world would be shocked!


    The young man who was taken away by the twelve halls of heaven and earth has such a constitution. If the array family can protect him from the twelve halls of heaven and earth, it owes the array family a great favor for convenience. If he grows up and becomes the supreme existence, it will be a shelter for the whole array family in the future!


    Of course, when the other party is weak, the array clan is also his protective power!


    Qin Wudao was helpless to expose Ye Han''s ten thousand Dharma body. If he didn''t give Brahma some chips to impress him, he was afraid that even if Ruoxi came forward to intercede, Brahma would not choose to fight against the twelve halls of heaven and earth or even yaochi for the sake of the array family.


    Therefore, only the words "ten thousand Dharma body" can completely impress Brahma. This is a bet. If you win, you are afraid that the array family will be brilliant in the future. Of course, even if you lose, the array family will only go to the opposite of the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the yaochi lake. If you really want to start a war, the array family also has the Qin family as an ally.


    Outside the pagoda, Qin Wudao and Wanqi Ruoxi stood together, looking at the void in front of them.


    "Although you and I have an agreement, I know that this time you don''t help me for this agreement. Maybe the boy also moved you, maybe..." Qin Wudao didn''t say the rest.


    "You mean to say, maybe I still have love for you?" Wan jiruoxi looked at Qin Wudao coldly.


    "Maybe!"


    Qin Wudao smiled faintly and immediately walked towards the front; "I won''t break my promise. I''ll come to you no matter whether the boy gets out of danger or not."


    Wen Yan, Wan jiruoxi looked at Qin Wudao and left the array family!


    At present, both the Qin and the array families choose to stand behind Ye Han and prepare for war. Next, the terrorist forces of the two nationalities should point to the Jiuyou city. In the face of the twelve halls of heaven and earth and even the yaochi lake, will the other party retreat with the terrorist forces of the two nationalities? What kind of scene would that be? No one can predict before it starts!


    However, no matter what the outcome is, Qin Wudao can''t watch ye Han die miserably in the hands of the twelve halls of heaven and earth. What should be done must be done. Even if he can''t succeed, he has to try.


    As the Qin clan and the array clan prepare for war one after another, time is quietly passing. The events that shocked the world in yaochi palace have gradually spread across the Terrans with the passing of time!


    It can be imagined that once this transmission spreads, it will sweep the whole God and devil continent like a strong wind!


    Whether ye Han makes trouble in yaochi, reveals his rare combat effectiveness, defeats many evil geniuses on the heavenly king list, or the birth of the Cang family, it is enough to shock the whole human world!


    "I didn''t expect that such amazing things would happen on the day when yaochi married the twelve halls of heaven and earth. If it didn''t spread, I''m afraid everyone didn''t know that the marriage between yaochi and the twelve halls of heaven and earth would be over temporarily!"


    "In one day, he defeated the six evil geniuses on the list of heavenly kings, even the night lonely city of the twelve halls of heaven and earth, and still with the power of the peak state in the later stage of Da Zun''s position. Is Ye Han really so terrible?"


    "At present, I''m afraid this matter has spread to the ears of all forces, and there are too many strong people in yaochi that day. How can this kind of thing be false?"


    "I heard that ye Han is a Taoist of the Qin family. He has a variety of powerful forces. Such terrible talent and strength can be called an immortal demon. If he becomes the supreme, how terrible will that abnormal combat power become?"


    "I''m afraid the chance is slim. At present, ye Han has been taken to Jiuyou city by the twelve halls of heaven and earth. He is suffering from the cold of the nine nether spirits for three days on the nine nether platform. Even if he persists under the nine nether spirits for three days, the twelve halls of heaven and earth will kill him as the face of the people in the world!"


    "Nine nether spirits, this is a cold force that even the strong in the immortal environment can''t bear. Although Ye Han has great combat power, you can imagine the pain if you want to stick to this force for three days!"


    "Since ye Han is a Taoist of the Qin family, I don''t know if the Qin family will come to Jiuyou city for him?"


    "It''s hard to say. He offended the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the yaochi. Even if the Qin family wanted to protect him, they didn''t have much hope!"


    "Ye Han is really terrible. He can be said to be invincible below the supreme territory. However, on the day of yaochi, the other two people were also terrible. They were buried in heaven by Cang nationality and broken by Yi nationality. They also appeared for the first time. They are also famous all over the world in the first World War of yaochi. Their prestige is afraid that they will be louder than the 18 demons on the list of heavenly kings!"


    "Cang''s celestial burial, this terrible woman heard that she killed a four robber Supreme Master in one move, which is even more terrible than ye Han! Moreover, the strength of the Yi''s broken prisoners is also very important, and even retreated from the Cang''s celestial burial. If you really want to compete for life and death, the Yi''s broken prisoners will be a terrible fierce man!"


    "In short, these three people have become well-known all over the world in the first World War in yaochi. These three people are famous in the first World War. The future of Cang''s celestial burial and Yi''s broken prisoners is absolutely unlimited, but ye Han... It''s a pity! If he can grow up, there will definitely be an unparalleled strong man in the future!"


    "It''s really a pity that the Cang people died so early. However, the strength they showed in yaochi is appalling. If the Cang people want to do something, I''m afraid that the whole human people have little power to resist them!"


    "Since the Cang family has chosen to be born and has shown such powerful power, their plans are definitely not small. I''m afraid there will be a bloody storm with the birth of the Cang family on the Terran land. At present, many forces have been frightened by the Cang family!"


    Terran earth, with the spread of what happened in yaochi, the whole world has fallen into waves of fanatical vibration. The three talents who showed their terrible combat power in yaochi are now famous all over the world!

 Chapter 1760

    In the Terran land at present, when many forces talk about the terror of Cang, they naturally think of the three talents who shocked the world in the World War I in yaochi!


    Whether ye Han, or heaven''s burial, or Yi''s broken prisoners, the three of them are now well-known young talents all over the world. That kind of fame is going to suppress the 18 demons on the list of heavenly kings!


    Ye Han''s terror needs no doubt. The continuous defeat of the six talents in the list of Heavenly Kings is enough to achieve his reputation. The move of heaven''s burial to kill four robbers in a second also does not need to doubt his strength.


    Although Yi broke the prisoner with only two moves, he can bury the terrible heaven and retreat. I''m afraid it''s hard for people on the list of heavenly kings to have such skills!


    In short, these three people have their own characteristics and their own strength is extremely terrible. However, in terms of strength, heaven burial is the first of the three people. Even ye Han can''t match the supreme strength of killing four robbers in a second.


    As for ye Han and Yi breaking the prisoners, we can''t know the strength for the time being.


    However, in terms of talent, ye Han''s talent is better than the first two. Unless it is heaven''s burial and Yi''s broken prisoner, they are still hidden and have not been fully exposed in front of people all over the world!


    Today''s Terran land has fallen into shock. Of course, the most shocking force is the terrible Cang!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Night alone City, you dare to touch a hair of my brother. I''m matchless. I swear to kill you in my life. Where is the son of the war clan?"


    At the moment, between heaven and earth, here is a place surrounded by mountains. Abundant aura is all over the void. Ancient and domineering buildings stand on the mountains. From a distance, they are very towering and spectacular.


    The sound containing terror, anger and war spirit sounded in this heaven and earth, echoing in the ancient and domineering buildings.


    The sight drew closer. On a square, a young man with a terrible sword on his shoulder and a fierce spirit all over his body roared up to the sky, as if to vent his anger.


    In the surrounding void, there was a sound of breaking the air. A moment later, there were many young men and women in the square. These people were the talents of the young generation of the war clan.


    "Brother Wushuang, why are you so angry?" a young man stepped out and looked at Zhan Wushuang with fierce anger.


    "Today, someone moved my matchless brother. What do you say?" with a big knife and a fierce look, Zhan matchless looked directly at the war family genius who came here.


    "I never fear war, war!"


    The cold voice came from the mouth of the young talents of the war clan. Zhan unparalleled has a reputation in the war clan. It is an invincible hand of his peers. He is the leader of this group of naturally belligerent people.


    "Well, it''s worthy of being the son of our war clan!" Zhan matchless fell to the ground with his big knife and made a terrible vibration. His eyes were crazy and said; "The unparalleled brother who moves me to fight is the brother of the war family and the son of the war family. Would you like to follow my sword to Jiuyou city and save my brother from the Jiuyou platform?"


    Smell speech, the war spirit of that group of war clan young talents is towering; "Wish to be with matchless elder brother, pointing to Jiuyou city!"


    He felt the terror and war spirit of that group of young people, and the war spirit of Zhan Wushuang was even more surging. When he learned what happened to Ye Han in yaochi, the hostility in his heart had been suppressed by him.


    The young man who was wearing his bones and suffering on the Jiuyou platform, but his brother, as the second brother, can he not fight for his brother?


    "Hum, bastard, if you dare to take a step out of the war clan, I''ll break your leg!" at dusk, a terrible cold hum came from the world.


    Hearing this, Zhan unparalleled looked up at the sky, and the anger in his eyes still hadn''t dispersed; "Old man, that''s my brother. Even if you drive me out of the war clan, I''ll go to Jiuyou city and move my brother. Unless you step on my body, if you don''t promise, I''ll go to Lao Zu!"


    "You..." the man in the dark was speechless with anger. In the war clan, Zhan Wushuang was the favorite person of the ancestor. Both of them were courageous people. The old and the young really wanted to go out. He, the head of the war clan, had no way!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In a vast city in the Tianshu region, at this moment, on a retro high-rise, a young man is located on the highest platform, overlooking the endless scenery of the vast city!


    "The twelve halls of heaven and earth, who gave you the courage? Who dared to move my brother, yaochi? Who gave you the strength? Who dared to bully my brother..."


    The young man''s face was as heavy as water, and an endless sharp breath continued to spread from him, indicating his angry mood at the moment. He could think that at the moment, on the Jiuyou platform, the enchanted young man was suffering terrible pain, but his sworn brothers and brothers!


    "Hoo, now, what you want to do, I support you!" beside the young man, there was a gorgeous woman in the world. The woman''s beautiful face was absolutely enough to compete with the sky.


    "As long as they dare to move, they are ready to bear my anger! I want to see how capable the twelve halls of heaven and earth are?" Gu Xiao looked cold; "My brother has become famous all over the world and defeated the six evil geniuses in the list of heavenly kings. He has a bright future. How can his future be destroyed by the twelve halls of heaven and earth? I want him to live and enjoy this glory!"


    Hearing the speech, guqin didn''t speak. The young man who met in the hopeless magic sea, she had already seen his extraordinary. Now, if he doesn''t sing, he will be already. If he does, everyone knows!


    After saying this, Gu Xiao''s hand was slowly waved out, and then a force magnetic field appeared in front of him, as if the void was penetrated by some mysterious force at the moment.


    The next moment, in the void in front of the guxiao, a picture appeared, in which a middle-aged man emerged.


    "Your boy seldom uses the vanity mirror to find me. Tell me, what''s the matter?" the middle-aged man in the picture smiled faintly and said.


    Gu Xiao said; "You should already know about yaochi. I want to tell you that the people suffering on Jiuyou platform are my brothers. Jiuyou City, I will go and no one can touch him."


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man''s face was slightly stunned. He naturally knew what happened in yaochi. He also knew the three evils that showed their terrorist strength in yaochi.


    Seeing the middle-aged man who was meditating, Gu Xiao said again; "You should know my personality. If you don''t help me, even if you don''t protect him and take over your position in the future, I will declare war on the twelve halls of heaven and earth and revenge!"

 Chapter 1761

    Now, both Zhan Wushuang and Gu Xiao are angry!


    The incident spread from yaochi has made their hearts extremely angry. The young people who are suffering on the Jiuyou platform, but their brothers, can''t be indifferent!


    Even if the power behind them does not give support, they will go to Jiuyou city. Even if there is a big war, they will never shrink back!


    Of course, if the power behind Zhan Wushuang moves, the power behind Gu Xiao also moves, plus the Qin family and the array family, then the Jiuyou city will gather a group of terrible strong people to come!


    Jiuyou City, it is said that there is a terrible strong man buried under the city, which makes the city have the power of Jiuyou ghost. However, in order to prevent the Jiuyou city from being destroyed, these terrible forces have been gathered on the Jiuyou platform by powerful people. As long as you go on the Jiuyou platform, you will suffer terrible torture!


    At this moment, on a square in the center of Jiuyou City, people gather around the world. Their eyes are staring at a dark battle platform, which is the frightening Jiuyou platform.


    At the moment, on the dark Jiuyou platform, two ancient Zhentian columns stand tall, as if suppressing the power of the nine nether spirits filled on the Jiuyou platform.


    On the Jiuyou platform, a terrible force like that from Jiuyou hell is spreading. Under the spread of this force, it makes the Jiuyou platform extremely cold. Although there is no frozen picture on the whole Jiuyou platform, even if it is far away, everyone can feel it deep into the bone marrow.


    The power of Jiuyou ghost has been completely suppressed on Jiuyou platform, so that this power can not spread to the whole Jiuyou city. Once this power spreads, I''m afraid the whole Jiuyou city can''t accommodate any creatures!


    Around the jiuyoutai, eight terrible semi saints sat cross legged. Their existence made no one dare to approach the jiuyoutai.


    On the Jiuyou platform, at the moment, the young man still had a terrible magic spirit roaring. The terrible wounds had solidified. He sat on the Jiuyou platform, his body motionless, as if the power of the Jiuyou ghost had frozen his body and frozen his blood. The eight iron chains penetrated into his body were tied to the two Heaven shaking pillars.


    This scene, like a demon, was imprisoned in Jiuyou hell. The iron chain and the terrible power of Jiuyou ghost made him unable to move!


    However, even if he is bearing the terrible power of the nine nether spirits at the moment, his blood and even soul are frozen and extremely cold, his terrible magic eyes are still showing hostility, reluctance, anger and killing intention


    The eyes of the surrounding world stare at the young man imprisoned on the Jiuyou platform. Although the young man who is possessed by the devil is now famous all over the world, he will be like a flash in the pan. Once he has endured three days of torture, he will still die!


    "Alas, it''s a pity that such an excellent genius ends like this!"


    "Indeed, in the battle of yaochi, the six evil geniuses on the list of heavenly kings were defeated in one day, and even the second night heavenly king. Such talents are rare in the world!"


    "However, if he offended the twelve halls of heaven and earth and even yaochi, even if he endured three days of torture on the nine secluded platform, I''m afraid the outcome can''t be changed!"


    The voices came out from the heaven and the earth. Their eyes were looking at the young man who was wearing his bones and imprisoned on the Jiuyou platform. Eight semi saints in the twelve halls of heaven and earth guarded here. No one dared to approach the Jiuyou platform.


    However, just then, a white figure fell from the void and landed on the earth in front of jiuyoutai.


    Her appearance also instantly attracted the attention of the world around her.


    "Hum, young man, leave quickly, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you!" at dusk, a terrible voice came out of the mouth of a semi holy strong man. No one on the Jiuyou platform can try to save him.


    "Who is this woman?" looking at the woman in white who landed in front of jiuyoutai, the eyes between heaven and earth seemed a little surprised.


    "His life is under your control of the twelve halls of heaven and earth. Do you think I have the ability to save him?" Yan Yulan looked at the young man suffering on the Jiuyou platform, and her eyes were full of hurt and said; "Since his final outcome is death, let me accompany him!"


    After saying this, she walked towards the nine Youtai. Even if the terrible semi holy strong wanted to fight her, she would not stop. Even if she had to face the terrible power of the nine nether spirits, she would not have any fear!


    "Hum, since she wants to die, let''s help her. In the face of the power of the nine nether spirits, I want to see how long she can hold on?" a semi holy strong man snorted coldly and looked coldly at the yanyulan walking towards the nine netherworld platform.


    "It seems that this woman and ye Han should have a deep feeling!"


    "Although he is about to die, there are still women willing to accompany him to death, which is a little less regret!"


    Around the world, looking at the woman who had walked from the steps to jiuyoutai, there was a sigh.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, Yan Yulan, who was already standing on the Jiuyou platform, only felt that there was a breath of death enveloping her, and the terrible force of the Jiuyou ghost invaded her body.


    At this moment, Yan Yulan only felt that her body was numb, as if her body did not belong to her, and her blood and soul were being invaded by that terrible force.


    At this moment, her face turned pale. The power that was more terrible than the cold of the sky and the earth was several times more terrible than the power of Ye Han''s cold ice.


    However, even so, Yan Yulan is still walking forward. She wants to go to the young man and accompany him at the moment when she loses consciousness!


    Among Ye Han''s magic eyes, there is a terrible evil intention. The woman coming, he found each other in his mind!


    "Get out!" a voice full of terrible magic sounds came out of his mouth.


    "If you die, why don''t I accompany you!"


    Yan Yulan smiled sadly and attached herself. She slowly untied her coat and snuggled up in the arms of the young man, as if she wanted to warm the cold and piercing body of the young man with her own body temperature and melt the endless magic of the young man with her own body!


    However, at the moment, ye Han''s body was numb and had no consciousness at all. The woman who untied her coat and snuggled her body in his arms seemed to crack his terrible magic heart.


    This is a kind of feeling, feeling, as if it can cross any violent gas in the world, and this is the real crossing!


    "If I die, why are you buried with me?"

 Chapter 1762

    On the Jiuyou stage, the young man who was imprisoned by eight iron chains and had been possessed by the devil hugged the woman. The terrible evil spirit roared on the young man. In his magic eyes, the terrible and violent atmosphere seemed to gradually weaken with the moment when the woman embraced him!


    At this moment, the magic heart seemed to be gradually melted by a kind of tender power, and the violence of the body seemed to be like a ball of gas, and the magic eyes seemed to be emitting wisps of divine light!


    The woman in his arms seemed to have a sustenance in Ye Han''s violent heart. At this moment, there seemed to be a voice in his mind to live. Even if he was carrying his sin and stained countless blood, he should have gone to hell, but what was her sin? How could she die here with him?


    Gradually, this touch of faith seemed to occupy Ye Han''s mind and was pounding his magic heart!


    "Ah..."


    At dusk, the roaring voice was vented from the mouth of the young people who were possessed on the Jiuyou platform and rushed into the sky. The angry voice seemed to release all the magic Qi.


    The rolling magic Qi roared and spread endlessly on him. However, on the Jiuyou platform, the terrible magic Qi was also suppressed by the power of the Jiuyou ghost, as if the battle platform was a prison, and no power could escape from it!


    "No, I can die. Why do you die?"


    The voice like a magic sound, like a belief, is pounding his mind. That belief seems to make ye Han find the direction and the right way.


    In that pair of magic eyes, the wisps of magic light are gradually released. Even the terrible magic gas can''t stop the outbreak of this magic light.


    However, even so, the evil Qi in Ye Han''s body is still crazy swallowing his mind and occupying his consciousness.


    This is a contest between good and evil!


    At the moment, ye Han is between good and evil, just like falling into a quagmire. He wants to come out, but he is always imprisoned. However, the sense that has been awakened has been completely awakened, and he is fighting against the evil idea in his mind!


    Although the terrible power of the nine nether spirits has put him on the verge of death, frozen his flesh and soul, and is madly destroying his vitality and making him gradually fall into death, ye Han is still fighting!


    That touch of reason made him know that the woman in her arms could not fall into Jiuyou hell with him. She still had a good life and bright years.


    A faint breath of life spread from ye Han''s body at the moment. Although his body had been filled with magic Qi and suppressed all the forces in his body, that sense was awakened and told him that this force could save the woman in his arms!


    The power of life entered yanyulan''s body. Everything destroyed by the power of the nine nether spirits in her body was being repaired by the power of life again. Although it would be destroyed after that repair, that touch of reason also told him that he could not give up unless he persisted to the last moment of his life!


    "Alas, it''s a pair of mandarin ducks with the same life who have gone to the yellow spring!" sighed from heaven and earth.


    The young men and women on the Jiuyou stage can''t last long even if they insist under the ravage of the nine nether spirits!


    Gradually, yanyulan''s eyelids are heavy. At this moment, she just wants to sleep deeply, rely on the arms she has never relied on, and never wake up. Although this is the yellow spring hell, at least she has no regrets!


    At the moment, ye Han''s body has been destroyed by the terrible nine nether spirits. All meridians are fragile and frozen by the terrible cold, as if all meridians in his body will be broken inch by inch with a little force!


    In contrast, yanyulan, who is being guarded by Ye Han''s life force at the moment, is much better. If this goes on, ye Han at the moment is basically moving towards death!


    "Boy, this time, even I can''t help you. You can only rely on yourself!"


    At dusk, a faint voice came from ye Han''s empty mind. Ye Han faced the crisis this time. His opponent was too strong. The rosefinch could only watch it happen. At the beginning, he suppressed the demon family and lost most of its power. At the moment, it is still in the recovery period!


    "Who is it?" the voice in his mind made Ye Han feel very familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere, but the terrible evil idea impacted his consciousness and made him confused!


    "Alas, the magic in your heart is still very strong. Now, you can only use your talent to save yourself!" the rosefinch sighed.


    "How to save yourself?"


    "Understand the power of the nine nether spirits. I believe you can do it. Even if it''s not for yourself, you should do it for her?"


    "Yes, I want to save her and go to hell. I''m enough!" in Ye Han''s mind, the awakened reason seems to have become more and more powerful at the moment. What should he do to understand the power of the nine nether spirits?


    At the moment, the power of the nine nether spirits in his body spread wantonly and destroyed his body. Even the magic power in his body could not suppress it. However, ye Han''s understanding is evil after all. Even if he has been possessed at the moment, his talent and understanding are still there.


    While his mind suppressed the evil idea, the awakened reason was also feeling the power of the nine nether spirits and ten thousand Dharma bodies on the nine Youtai, which can cultivate any power in the world. Naturally, the power of the nine nether spirits can also be cultivated.


    The power of the nine nether spirits is even more hegemonic than the power of cold ice. The hegemonic power of the cold ice lies in its strong coverage, and the hegemonic power of the nine nether spirits lies in its destruction of vitality.


    Gradually, ye Han''s sense seems to have been completely in the perception. He is feeling the terrible power on the Jiuyou platform and wants to control it. This control is also a kind of communication. As long as he communicates this power, he can let it do.


    In this feeling, time is also quietly passing away. Half a day has passed, and one day has passed... Ye Han has tried to communicate the power of the nine nether spirits no less than a hundred or a thousand times. However, he seems to be difficult to reach a consensus with this power between good and evil.


    Time is still passing. Finally, two days later, in the power of ice, sky and earth, ye Han seems to have found a bright place. Finally, under his communication, that hegemonic power is gradually controlled by his mind!

 Chapter 1763

    At this moment, the power of the nine nether spirits has been controlled by Ye Han!


    Genius, after all, is a genius. Even if he has been possessed and confused, his talent is still strong and abnormal, and his understanding is still not comparable to that of ordinary demons.


    Feeling this, the rosefinch took a deep breath. At the moment, ye Han, who was possessed by the devil, was worried that the other party could not do this step, but he did it in the end.


    On the Jiuyou platform, the rosefinch knew that only when ye Han understood the power of the jiuyouming soul could he persist for more time. Before the end, he didn''t believe that ye Han''s fate had died so early.


    This time, the rosefinch could do nothing about the crisis faced by Ye Han. It could only watch this scene happen under its eyelids. However, the rosefinch also knew that the fate of Ye Han would never fall so easily. God, there will be a glimmer of vitality!


    The wheel of fate, since a ten thousand Dharma body was born, it will never let him disappear like this!


    Understand the power of the nine nether spirits. At this moment, the frozen flesh and soul in Ye Han seemed to have been liberated. The circulation of blood and the release of soul made his shackles disappear without a trace!


    The power of the nine nether spirits that filled yanyulan''s body has been completely absorbed by Ye Han. However, under the overbearing destruction of the power of the nine nether spirits, yanyulan is still sleeping at the moment.


    At the moment, the power of the nine nether spirits is spreading in Ye Han''s body. Ye Han''s awakened sense is running this power against the violent magic power in his body. This magic power seems to be out of his control with Ye Han''s consciousness being invaded. At the moment, he wants to suppress this power again


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, with Ye Han running the power of the nine nether spirits in his body, there was a riot of the nine nether spirits on the nine nether platform. At this moment, they poured into Ye Han''s body to help him suppress the violent magic power in his body!


    Feeling this, eight semi saints around Jiuyou platform frowned, and their eyes looked at a man and a woman hugging each other on Jiuyou platform.


    "What''s the matter? How did the nine nether spirits become so powerful in vain!"


    "I don''t know, but the next three days have arrived. Even if they stick to today on the Jiuyou platform, the next outcome is just facing death!"


    Voices came from the surrounding heaven and earth. Three days passed in a flash. At present, the young men and women on the Jiuyou platform have experienced three days on the Jiuyou platform!


    However, when the third day comes, the strong men of the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the people of yaochi should also come. After all, the king of the night has put down his words and will kill the young man in front of the people of the world after he has suffered three days of cold on the Jiuyou platform!


    "Hum, it''s just a dying struggle!" a semi holy strongman snorted coldly. Now, three days have come, and the fate of the young man will be doomed.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Not long ago, when people in this heaven and earth continued to look at the Jiuyou platform, this heaven and earth had a terrible force coming. Although the owner of the terrible force had not yet appeared, this terrible breath had instantly shocked anyone in this heaven and earth, and even the practitioners in Jiuyou city could feel the coming of this terrible breath!


    At this time, I saw a void where the void was being torn apart, and then, from the torn void, people walked out of it.


    Seeing here, the eyes of heaven and earth looked at them.


    I saw in the front was a crazy bully with eyes. He had a young man like a king in the world standing proudly in the void. Behind him, he was followed by a group of terrible strong men, including semi holy and more terrible holy King strong men!


    "The king of the night is coming, and there are the strong ones in the twelve halls of heaven and earth!" seeing these figures, the eyes of heaven and earth were shocked. The power of the twelve halls of heaven and earth to come to Jiuyou city is very strong, except for the eight semi Saint strong people who originally existed in Jiuyou city. Now there are six semi Saint strong people, and there are four Saint King strong people!


    In this way, there are 14 semi saints and four holy kings!


    This line-up is just to kill the youth on the Jiuyou stage? Or are you showing the power of the twelve halls of heaven and earth to the world? Or are there other plans?


    However, just after the strong of the twelve halls of heaven and earth came to Jiuyou City, another void was also torn apart. Then, the figures of the strong came out of it. These are a group of women in white, but they also have terrible breath!


    "The strong ones of yaochi are coming!" the hearts of the people around him were shocked again. The lineup of yaochi here was not small. The powerful paladin leader personally led the two heavenly palace leaders and four semi holy strong ones.


    At the moment, the two top forces have reached a terrible number. Five holy kings and 20 terrible semi holy powers are such terrible forces. What do these two top forces want to do?


    At this moment, a deep shock spread between heaven and earth. The emergence of the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the strong man of yaochi has attracted all the eyes of heaven and earth. Even in the distance of Jiuyou City, there are still figures coming here to watch!


    In the void, the powerful men and women of heaven and earth and yaochi ignored the young men and women on the Jiuyou platform. The young man made a big fuss about yaochi, causing the marriage between the two forces to fail temporarily. This behavior is completely trampling on the majesty of heaven and earth and yaochi.


    Not to mention that the king of the night was defeated by him. He was arrogant and arrogant, and he would never allow Ye han to continue to live in this world!


    "Hum, it seems that this rubbish is not shallow. At this time, even women are willing to die for him!" the terrible voice of indifference spread all over the world from the mouth of the king of the night. The youth on the Jiuyou platform has made him unable to contain the terrible killing intention in his heart.


    Garbage? Is he?


    People in heaven and earth looked at each other. From the moment when the king of the night was defeated in the hands of the youth on the Jiuyou platform in yaochi, people all over the world had their own answers. In comparison, who is rubbish? Well, the answer is obvious. The night king, who has long been famous all over the world, is rubbish in front of the young people who are now famous all over the world!


    "Hum, you haven''t died after being tortured for three days under the power of the nine nether spirits!" the king of the night walked out of the void, came to Ye Han''s sky, looked down at him, and said in his arrogant eyes; "Well, only by personally killing you can I solve my hatred. Today, you''ll go to hell!"

 Chapter 1764

    The terrible sound of killing and cutting echoed over jiuyoutai, facing Ye Han again. The uncontrollable killing intention poured out of the young man who defeated him in yaochi as the strong man in the world, the king of the night.


    At this moment, the king of the night just wanted to slaughter Ye Han as the face of anyone in this world. He wanted everyone to know that genius, even if it was stronger than him? There is no backer. In the end, he still has to die in his hands. His life belongs to the yellow spring!


    The strong men and women in the twelve halls of heaven and earth and yaochi looked at this scene indifferently. Even if they hugged each other on the Jiuyou platform and would rather be a pair of mandarin duck young men and women who went to the yellow spring together, they did not give them any pity.


    If the other party tramples on the yaochi lake and the twelve halls of heaven and earth, it will have to pay the most terrible price.


    The holy palace leader is also indifferent. Although she appreciates Ye Han''s talent and regrets the premature death of a genius, since yaochi has become an enemy with the young man, there must be no place for the young man in this world. Only by killing him can we eliminate future troubles!


    Otherwise, once such a terrible genius grows up in the future, when he stands at the peak of this world, I''m afraid it will be the end of her yaochi!


    "Take the garbage out!"


    A roar of anger rang through the whole Jiuyou city. The golden imperial sword had appeared in the hand of the night king at the moment. Holding the imperial sword, he came like a terrible emperor. Today, he will use this sword to punish the youth who lost his face!


    As soon as he said this, he saw the semi Saint strong man in front of the Jiuyou platform walking towards the Jiuyou platform with a cold face.


    At this moment, ye Han on the Jiuyou platform was naturally disturbed. He slowly raised his head and looked at the young man who was looking down at him on the dome that day. In that pair of eyes, it seemed that there was a terrible magic light blooming again. That touch of awakening reason made him remember the young man.


    Immediately, his hand slowly raised and pointed to the sky. However, his action led to the iron chain penetrating his bones, which made the Jiuyou platform suddenly emit bursts of golden and iron sounds. That sound made a terrible pain in his body!


    "You''re a lonely city at night. You don''t even have the qualification to be garbage in front of me!" a low and hoarse voice with terrible killing intention came from the mouth of the youth on the Jiuyou platform. Even now, his arrogance still hasn''t disappeared. In the face of the night king who can kill his life at the moment, he still has to despise each other!


    Because even if he was defeated, he was also defeated in front of the powerful twelve halls of heaven and earth, not the king of night.


    Facing the night king, he is not a loser, he is a winner, and he is qualified to despise each other!


    Hearing this, the hearts of people in heaven and earth were shocked one after another. The young man who was possessed by the devil was proud, as if the heaven and earth could not crush him!


    The night King''s body was full of anger, and his arrogant eyes showed a terrible fierce light, saying; "Rubbish, you rootless duckweed, will always be a loser in front of my night lonely city. In the face of strength, what qualifications do you have to compare with me? Even if you are the voice saint, I will take care of her after you die. You... Are a loser in front of my night lonely city in any way, ha ha ha!"


    Bursts of terrible laughter rang all over the world from the mouth of the night king. There was a strong pleasure in that voice. The pleasure of trampling Ye Han was better than killing Ye Han!


    These words make ye Han''s body full of terrible demons, as if at this moment, the awakened sense is gradually being swallowed up


    Seeing here, people in heaven and earth were silent. Even if the young man was arrogant, his fate could not be changed. His current arrogance seemed to be his last light in the world!


    "Hum, the twelve halls of heaven and earth, bullying and humiliating my disciples of Qin enlightenment, your wanton behavior... It''s time to end now!"


    At dusk, just as the lonely city was laughing up to the sky that night, a voice containing terrible anger was transmitted over Jiuyou city. The voice was boundless. After the sound fell, a frightening breath had enveloped the whole Jiuyou city. It seemed to be more terrible than the power of yaochi and the twelve halls of heaven and earth!


    As this terrible breath enveloped the whole Jiuyou City, at the next moment, the practitioners in Jiuyou city were shocked one after another, and their figures swept away outside the city like overwhelming locusts.


    The whole Jiuyou city has hundreds of thousands of practitioners. At the same time, they sweep outside the city, forming an amazing and shocking picture!


    "Holy emperor, absolutely holy emperor!"


    "Come on, once this force fights with heaven and earth and yaochi, the whole Jiuyou city will be reduced to ruins!"


    In less than half a minute, except for the twelve halls of heaven and earth over jiuyoutai and the strong ones in yaochi, the whole Jiuyou city has become an empty city. The boiling and shocking atmosphere spread over the vast city!


    At this moment, the strong of the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the strong of yaochi have seen the emptiness of Jiuyou city. There, terrible figures seem to come down from the endless sky, and the terrible atmosphere has enveloped the whole Jiuyou city!


    One holy emperor, four great holy kings, four semi holy, in addition to Qin Wudao, of course, the green leaf holy king is also among them!


    At this moment, this powerful force ignored the strong forces of the two major forces over jiuyoutai. Today, they are ready for a super war to challenge the two top forces of heaven and earth and yaochi!


    "That''s the strong of the Qin family, even the holy emperor has come!" outside Jiuyou City, the incalculable eyes looked at the strong of the Qin family who came to Jiuyou City, and their eyes were shocked!


    "Hum, Qin clan, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    At dusk, one of the twelve halls of heaven and earth gave a cold hum. The two forces came out to Jiuyou city to prevent the Qin family from coming to save Ye Han.


    "Hum, are you trying to force me Qin Sheng to fight and let you all go to hell?" the power of Qin Sheng''s ancestors is unparalleled, and the power of the holy emperor is nothing to kill anyone in this world.


    Seeing this, the powers of heaven, earth and yaochi were indifferent to each other.


    "Hehe, Qin Sheng, you and I have not seen each other for 800 years. See you again now. You are still so hot. I''m afraid it''s not your turn to be presumptuous if I have my night flute here today."


    At dusk, as the overwhelming power of Qin Shengzu filled the air and shrouded Jiuyou City, another terrible overwhelming power came.


    Night flute holy emperor!


    One of the strong emperors of the twelve halls of heaven and earth!


    Seeing here, the faces of the strong people of the Qin family are still unchanged. Now that they have come, they are ready to face everything.


    "Hum, I knew you Qin clan would come. I can take great pains to prepare for you. I''ll kill him today. You Qin clan can''t keep it!" the king of the night sneered, and the sword pointed to Ye Han on the Jiuyou platform.


    Two great holy emperors and strong men come to Jiuyou city!


    In the world outside the city, hundreds of thousands of practitioners have been deeply frightened and shocked.


    "That''s not necessarily. What if you add my array clan?"


    However, just when everyone was frightened by this terrible force, the strong men of the array family came. One Saint emperor, three Saint kings and five and a half saints. In an instant, the overwhelming power was like a God.


    "What, the array clan is coming!"


    At this moment, in this Jiuyou City, three holy emperors and strong men have come!

 Chapter 1765

    The terrible awesome power enveloped the whole Jiuyou city at this moment. At this moment, among the Jiuyou City, there have been three great saints and strong men. These strong men are already standing at the peak of the world.


    However, in this day, there were three!


    Such a powerful force, as long as they move their fingers, I''m afraid they can turn Jiuyou city into ruins, not to mention more than a dozen holy kings and strong men here today!


    At this moment, a thrilling and shocking atmosphere has spread in the heaven and earth outside Jiuyou city. At that moment, countless eyes stare at the group of powerful people worshipped over Jiuyou platform.


    "The Qin clan and the array clan have come, and this should bring almost all the top forces between the two clans!"


    "It''s normal for the Qin family to come for ye Han. Ye Han was originally a Taoist of the Qin family. It''s understandable that they would go out for such an evil genius, but why did the array family come?"


    "The Qin clan and the array clan got into a deadlock because Qin Wudao killed his brother and divorced his wife. Now the two clans will come together for ye Han!"


    "However, these two powerful races are united together. Can they protect Ye Han?"


    In heaven and earth, under the leadership of Brahma, the strong men of the array family slowly fell down from the sky and stood in the void not far from the Qin family. The breath of terror was released on them, representing their determination to come here today!


    With the two races standing in a void, facing the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the strong men of yaochi, the world outside the city is shrouded in a shocking atmosphere like a cloud.


    Seeing here, the strong eyes of the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the yaochi were slightly frozen. They expected that the Qin nationality should come, but they didn''t expect that the array clan, a race with a gap with the Qin nationality, would also go out for ye Han and come to Jiuyou city to fight against their twelve halls of heaven and earth and the yaochi!


    At the moment, the strength of the other party has reached a terrible level. The Qin family and the array family are united. The two holy emperors, the seven holy kings and the eight and a half holy strong!


    Such a force, on the face of it, is much stronger than the power of the twelve halls of heaven and earth and yaochi here. After all, there is a terrible emperor on the other side, which is enough to turn the balance of victory to their side!


    At this moment, in this world, the four forces have gathered too many top powers, which makes this world shocked, this earth shaking force!


    Among the Qin people, looking at the young man who was on the Jiuyou platform, pierced by eight iron chains and surrounded by magic gas clouds, and had the color of struggle and pain in his magic eyes, Qin Wudao''s eyes were gloomy to a terrible point.


    The young man who was tortured, but his disciples, let him bear such cruel things. This time, what he experienced was ten times worse than what he suffered in the sword sect!


    This scene made Qin Wudao''s heart full of uncontrollable rage.


    At this moment, he wanted to completely erase the twelve halls of heaven and earth from the earth of the human race!


    At this moment, he wanted to save the young man who suffered terrible pain on the Jiuyou platform!


    Buzz!


    At dusk, in front of the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the strong men in yaochi, a middle-aged man with the color of vicissitudes in his eyes appeared. The breath on the man was extremely terrible. He stood with his hands on his back, as if he could integrate with this heaven and earth!


    And he, of course, is the holy emperor of the twelve halls of heaven and earth, the night flute holy emperor!


    "Array clan, I didn''t expect you to join in and compete with our twelve halls of heaven and earth and yaochi. You have really considered the consequences!" the holy emperor Yexiao opened his mouth, and the indifferent voice seemed to be the Lord of heaven and earth talking.


    "We, the array clan, will naturally bear the consequences. This time, you have gone too far in the twelve halls of heaven and earth!" Vatican said indifferently. Since you have come, there is no reason to shrink back.


    "Hum, ye Xiao, if you dare to move him today, even if we fight this old life, we Qin Sheng will kill the night lonely city of your twelve halls of heaven and earth. If you move him, no one who comes to the Jiuyou city today will want to leave alive!" the awesome pressure on Qin Sheng''s father has never weakened.


    At the moment, the strong people at the level of the two great ancestors spoke one after another. Even if the strong people in the twelve halls of heaven and earth and yaochi felt a lot of pressure, the words of the holy emperor were not just casual.


    The master of the holy palace looks cold and sharp. To destroy the strong person of yaochi here, the other party must have this ability!


    "Qin Sheng, don''t be too full of words. First ask if you can do it." the holy emperor of Yexiao looks cold. The pressure of the holy emperor surges out of him, threatening his twelve halls of heaven and earth and yaochi. Here, even if the Qin and array families come for the youth on the Jiuyou platform at the same time, they are not qualified to threaten them.


    "Taoist friend Yiyao, after watching the play for so long, should you show up!" at dusk, the holy emperor Yexiao looked at the sky, and a faint smile hung on his mouth. There are two strong holy emperors in the Qin family and the array family. Don''t there be the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the yaochi pool?


    In order to prevent the Qin people from breaking through the death net in Jiuyou city today, the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the yaochi lake, but two great holy emperors and strong men were sent out to prevent accidents and suppress the ancestors of Qin.


    Buzz!


    At dusk, a white figure came from the sky, tearing the void, and landed next to the holy emperor Yexiao, and she was the holy emperor Yiyao of the yaochi palace!


    Seeing here, the faces of Qin Shengzu and Brahma Laozu changed slightly. With the emergence of Yao Shengdi, they were at a disadvantage in an instant.


    "Hoo, even the Yao holy emperor of yaochi palace is coming!" the shocking atmosphere of heaven and earth outside Jiuyou city is stronger. At this moment, the strong four holy emperors came to Jiuyou city. Such a terrible situation is enough to shock any force in the world!


    "Hum, Qin and array came out for him, but now, what qualifications do you have?" the night King smiled coldly. If he wanted to kill Ye Han, he would never give him another chance to live.


    Seeing this, Qin Shengzu and Brahma Laozu have gloomy eyes. At this moment, a sense of war and killing has filled them. Since the town can''t live, there is only war. Everything. In the end, speak with strength!


    The terrible war spirit connects the heaven and earth. I feel that there is also a rolling war spirit on the strong men of the Qin family and the array family!


    The whole scene, war, imminent!


    "Move my brother, kill him!"


    At dusk, a roaring cry came from the heaven and earth outside the city. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the arrogant words and the heaven and earth!

 Chapter 1766

    Move my brother, kill!


    As the arrogant voice came from heaven and earth outside the city, it immediately rang all over the whole Jiuyou City, and all those who could hear it were shocked. Then, hundreds of thousands of practitioners outside the city, a dark figure, looked behind them.


    At the moment, on the void outside Jiuyou City, a group of arrogant young men and women came from the void. From them, there was a domineering arrogance, as if no one in this world could be regarded by them.


    Although they are young, they are arrogant!


    Although they are young, they value love and righteousness!


    Although they are young, they are not afraid of heaven and earth!


    They came with a domineering breath, passed over the hundreds of thousands of practitioners and went to the sky over the jiuyoutai. Even if the holy emperor could not block their way, they seemed to make the earth move!


    "This is, the war clan is unparalleled. These are all war clan people!"


    I recognized the young man with a sword on his shoulder in front and both arrogance and hostility. The cultivators outside the city were shocked. How did the war family come to Jiuyou city? Who are they here for?


    That sentence moves my brother, kill! For whom?


    However, no matter who these war clan young talents come for, there are five ethnic forces in Jiuyou city today, including the twelve halls of heaven and earth, yaochi, Qin, array and war clan!


    "Zhan Wushuang, this arrogant guy even came to join the fun. Did he come for ye Han?"


    "I don''t know, but I haven''t heard of the friendship between the war clan and the twelve halls of heaven and earth, or between the war clan and yaochi."


    Looking at the group of young men and women who carried a proud breath and swept over Jiuyou platform, countless eyes stared at their backs outside Jiuyou city.


    Who are these arrogant young people for?


    On the Jiuyou platform, the strong men of the four forces are also looking at a group of domineering young men and women. There are more than 20 of them. Everyone has an arrogant atmosphere that can not be ignored!


    The war clan is unparalleled!


    The strong men of the four forces have tiny eyes. The boy is from the war clan. At this moment, at this time, he even came to Jiuyou city!


    Seeing here, the night King took a step and held the emperor''s sword tightly. The sharp color in his arrogant eyes bloomed, and his voice said; "The war is matchless. Today''s Jiuyou city has nothing to do with your war family. Leave quickly!"


    "Hum, lonely city at night, today, I''ll take your head!"


    In vain, the arrogant voice came from the arrogant young man in front of the group of young people, who was strong and strong with a sword on his shoulder. On his body, he paid equal attention to arrogance and hostility, and his arrogant breath was not afraid of the strong in this world.


    As soon as he said this, the heaven and earth of Jiuyou city were shocked.


    The arrogant young man of the war clan came to kill the king of the night. Who did he kill for?


    Should the war clan also participate in the impending super war today?


    In an instant, the strong people of the Qin and the array clan were shocked. Although only a group of young talents of the war clan came, they represented the war clan. It was an extremely belligerent race that provoked them. It was a terrible thing!


    With Zhan Wushuang''s arrogant words, it came out from this world that a terrible haze breath gushed out of the king of the night. The strong men of the twelve halls of heaven and earth also flashed a gloomy color in their eyes, looking at the arrogant youth coming!


    The other side, do you want to be the enemy of the twelve halls of heaven and earth in this Jiuyou city?


    Buzz!


    At dusk, the terrible crazy breath broke out from the young man carrying the war knife over Jiuyou platform. Looking at the young man suffering from terrorist torture on Jiuyou platform, Zhan matchless. At the moment, I just felt that there was a terrible anger in his chest to burst his body.


    This evil spirit has been suspended in his chest and can not be released. It seems that only by destroying the lonely city at night can the evil spirit in his chest be calmed down.


    "Third brother, I''m matchless... I''m late!"


    On Zhan Wushuang''s body, the violent breath of terror rolled out at this moment. At this moment, he held the war knife tightly and was angry like killing God. At this moment, looking at the young man suffering on the Jiuyou platform, he seemed to want to chop the Jiuyou platform with a knife and save the young man!


    However, with the sound of his third brother, the hearts of people in this world were shocked in an instant. The young people imprisoned on Jiuyou platform at the moment were unparalleled with the war clan and had such a relationship!


    Looking at the young people on the Jiuyou platform, who were put through their bones and imprisoned on it, at this moment, the young talents of the war clan who came here were deeply moved. The other party suffered three days under this torture, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    "Zhan Wushuang came for ye Han. It seems that the Zhan family is going to stand on the side of the Qin family and the array family!" many practitioners were shocked in the world outside the city.


    At the moment, the eyebrows of the strong men in the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the yaochi lake also wrinkled. If this war is really on behalf of the war family, it will be very disadvantageous to them.


    "Second brother..."


    On the Jiuyou platform, the young man who fell between good and evil raised his head. The pair of magic eyes looked at the young man with a war knife on his shoulder on the sky. Although he was godless, he found the shadow of each other in his memory.


    Hearing the speech, Zhan matchless felt a pain in his heart. The sword in his hand pointed to the sky, and the crazy and violent breath roared on him; "Where is my war clan son?"


    "Yes!"


    The voice of the matchless war spirit came from the group of young people behind the matchless war spirit. At this moment, the group of young people were full of war spirit, as if they were going to fight everything in the world!


    "In my life, there are three things I can''t bear..."


    "Those who insult my relatives, kill them!"


    "Move my brother, kill him!"


    "Whoever bullies my woman, kill her!"


    "Night lonely city, today, you have made one of them. Move my brother. I want your life, kill my brother, and I want the whole universe to be buried for him!"


    The violent voice came out of the arrogant young man''s mouth. The three words seemed to represent how angry he was at the moment.


    Listening to this, the whole world is deeply shocked. Everyone can feel that the young people of the war clan have reached the edge of rage at this moment!


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The terrible sound of killing and cutting came from the mouth of a group of war clan young talents. Their murderous spirit is not afraid of everything!


    At this moment, the strong men of the twelve halls of heaven and earth have also reached the edge of anger and want the whole heaven and earth to be buried. Do the young people of the war clan want to fight against them?

 Chapter 1767

    Listen to the terrible sound of cutting from the mouth of that group of young people. The world is shaking and roaring. The world of Jiuyou city is sending a deep sense of shock!


    Over jiuyoutai, a group of young talents with unparalleled fighting spirit and no fear of heaven and earth, even in the face of the terrible strong at the moment, dare to fight, so that the people around heaven and earth deeply feel the terrible belligerent will of the war clan!


    At the moment, the eyes of the strong people of the Qin family and the array family are shining. If the war family joins in, they won''t have any worries even if they fight today!


    If the Qin clan and the array clan, together with the war clan, fight against the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the yaochi lake, what is the fear?


    The strong men of the twelve halls of heaven and earth were angry one after another. These young people who came to Jiuyou city completely ignored their twelve halls of heaven and earth and asked them to be buried. Where did their arrogant words put their majesty of the twelve halls of heaven and earth?


    Yiyao holy emperor''s eyes flickered slightly. The young man imprisoned on the Jiuyou platform still had such powerful energy that the Qin family didn''t hesitate to use the strength of almost the whole family. The array family also sent out the terrorist force of almost the whole family for him, one after another. The sword pointed to the Jiuyou city!


    At the moment, Lien Chan, a powerful and belligerent race, has also joined in. This is the power of the three races. Even if the twelve halls of heaven and earth unite with yaochi, they can''t take advantage of the terrorist power of the three races!


    At this moment, the practitioners who were watching the war outside the city were also shocked. A Ye Han, a young man who didn''t have much fame before the marriage between yaochi and the twelve halls of heaven and earth, became famous after the marriage between yaochi and the twelve halls of heaven and earth!


    However, even so, no one thought that he, who was imprisoned on the Jiuyou platform and tortured at the moment, had such powerful energy that the three races came to Jiuyou city for him!


    Now, these three races come to protect him. Can they protect him from the twelve halls of heaven and earth and yaochi?


    "Hoo, I didn''t expect that the energy behind Ye Han was so terrible. Moving him alone, it even affected the three races to come to Jiuyou city!" a shocking breath spread outside the city. Countless eyes watched the tense atmosphere over Jiuyou platform at the moment.


    As the arrogant words of the war clan youth spread all over the world, the already explosive atmosphere of war has become more and more tense!


    "Zhan Wushuang, you... Want to die, don''t you?"


    In the evening, a voice with a rolling fury sounded from the mouth of the king of the night. The emperor''s sword in his hand seemed to be going to fight unparalleled at this moment. Take his head on his neck. Is he worthy of fighting unparalleled?


    "Night alone City, you dare to move my brother. Today, I''m the son of the war clan here. Even if all of us die in the Jiuyou City, we''ll cut off your head!" Zhan Wushuang''s body is murderous. He came with a terrorist Sabre and didn''t want to shrink back.


    On the Jiuyou stage, those magic eyes saw all the scenes that happened between heaven and earth. The affection spread in the world seemed to melt the magic in his heart.


    At the moment, his sense seemed to have suppressed most of the magic in his heart.


    There are too many people in this world for him!


    This world has brothers who want to protect him!


    In this world, he still has too much concern!


    In that case, how can he be possessed? In that case, how could he just go to the Jiuyou hell? In that case, even if you don''t do it for yourself, you should live for the people who really pay for him in this world!


    At this moment, the belief to live spread in the mind of the enchanted youth. Only if he had to live could he live up to the pay of the people in this world!


    "Hum, younger generation of the war clan, are you declaring war on our twelve heaven and earth halls on behalf of the war clan?" the holy emperor of the night flute stood with his hands down. Only the holy emperor can compete with it in this world. His eyes are like God, cold and peerless!


    "Today, if you dare to move my brother, I will declare war on your twelve halls of heaven and earth on behalf of the war clan. What about your holy emperor of the twelve halls of heaven and earth? In my eyes... It''s a fart!"


    At dusk, the wild and domineering voice roared in Zhan unparalleled''s mouth. His anger has never been so uncontrollable as today. What if the holy emperor scolded? How about declaring war on the twelve halls of heaven and earth? He is unparalleled in war. He wants to fight all the Tianjiao in the world. How can he be afraid today?


    This remark once again surprised the heaven and earth of Jiuyou city. Even the strong of Qin and array families were amazed at the wild and domineering youth and the wild and domineering people of war clan. Today, they showed the youth incisively and vividly!


    "Young generation, you are looking for death!"


    The strong in the twelve halls of heaven and earth are furious, and the night flute holy emperor is furious. As the holy emperor, the top overlord of this world exists, but he has never been so humiliated by a younger generation.


    "Old man, I want to die. What can you do to me? Move my brother. Even if you are the supreme emperor, I will step on you and the twelve halls of heaven and earth one day!"


    The terrible war spirit roared on Zhan unparalleled. He was holding a war knife and pointed to the holy emperor of night flute. The roaring voice seemed to be an oath.


    However, when these words moved the strong people in heaven and earth, they also made the heaven and earth in Jiuyou City imprisoned by the terrible murderous spirit of the strong people in the twelve halls of heaven and earth. Even if the arrogant youth came from the war clan, they had to make the other party pay a price.


    "Lonely city, kill him!"


    The words of the holy emperor of the night flute shocked the strong people of the Qin family and the array family. Even the strong people in yaochi flashed a shock in their eyes. Are the twelve halls of heaven and earth crazy? Really want to kill the war clan''s genius? Set up such a powerful enemy!


    Outside the city, many practitioners were also shocked. In the words of the holy emperor, it''s not a children''s play!


    "War is matchless. Today, I want you to die with this garbage and your brothers!"


    On that night, the voice of the holy emperor Xiao fell. The king of the night walked out of the void with the emperor''s sword in his hand. His eyes that looked at the world had been completely replaced by the intention of killing. Whether ye Han or Zhan Wushuang, he was killed today!


    "Second brother!"


    This scene made Ye Han on the Jiuyou platform roar with evil Qi. He seemed to break free from the shackles and go out to fight with his brother again!


    At this moment, the young people of the war clan stepped one after another and stood around the unparalleled war. They were full of war. What are they afraid of in the war?


    "You guys, since the boy of the war clan came for him, we can''t stand idly by. Since we can''t avoid a war, let''s have a vigorous war!" Qin Shengzu''s eyes were terrible. At this moment, both the Qin clan and the array clan were beginning to accumulate their strength.


    "Tut Tut, the twelve halls of heaven and earth, you are more and more daring than me. Even my descendants dare to kill. Don''t you know that I don''t blink when I fight with my ancestors?"


    At dusk, a terrible fist print landed in the void. It seemed that it came from the endless void to wipe out the night lonely city holding the emperor''s sword!


    Father Zhan Tian!


    When these four words sounded in heaven and earth, the holy emperor of the night flute and even the strong men in this heaven and earth changed their faces. When he was young, he was a madman who dared to pierce the sky!

 Chapter 1768

    The terrible fist imprinted on the sky fell down, like the fist of God, which could shatter the eternal sky. When the fist came, the emptiness of Jiuyou city seemed to be imprisoned by this terrible force!


    That is the terrible power of the holy emperor!


    At this moment, the power of that fist is approaching the night king who walks out with the emperor''s sword. The twelve halls of heaven and earth want to kill Zhan matchless, which undoubtedly angers the terrible strong man who secretly follows Zhan matchless!


    "Master Zhan Tian, dare you!"


    At this moment, the holy emperor of the night flute looked cold. Then, his palm trembled, and a force that seemed to come from heaven and earth was suddenly released from him to welcome the terrible punch from the void!


    "No!"


    Seeing here, the eyes of several powerful saints around coagulated. At present, the two saints are fighting and colliding. Once that power spreads, I''m afraid the whole Jiuyou city will be destroyed. Here, the strong below the holy king will be wiped out by this terrible power.


    The next moment, I saw the three masters of Qin, Brahma and Yiyao at the same time, forming a powerful defense force covering the earth and sky!


    Boom!


    The destructive forces collided with each other madly within the defense range of the three holy emperors. At this moment, I saw the central place of the defense of the three holy emperors, where the void was directly blasted by this terrible collision force, and a black hole that wanted to devour heaven and earth emerged.


    A destructive force spread from the void black hole. At this moment, even the defense forces of the three holy emperors are tottering, as if this defense would be destroyed at any time!


    The whole heaven and earth are shaking madly, and that trembles as if the sky is about to collapse.


    At this moment, if it were not for the strength of the three great saints of Qin, Brahma and Yiyao to defend the surrounding heaven and earth, it would destroy the whole Jiuyou city!


    At the next moment, the holy emperor of the night flute guarded the night lonely city and took two steps back on the void. As the holy emperor, his power was naturally unimaginable. However, although the night lonely city was guarded by the holy emperor of the night flute, his face was extremely pale at the moment. The power of the fist just now made him feel more frightening than facing death!


    "What a terrible power!"


    Outside Jiuyou City, countless practitioners watched this scene, and their eyes were filled with horror. At this moment, if it were not for the defense of the other three holy emperors, the whole Jiuyou city would be destroyed. If they had not left Jiuyou city at the beginning, once the holy emperor''s terrorist power spread to Jiuyou City, they would kill the city. At that time, Hundreds of thousands of practitioners will die!


    Buzz!


    At this moment, in front of the holy emperor Xiao that night, a tall old man appeared. The old man had a rough face and bright eyes. Although he was old, his body was stronger than that of many young people.


    It seems that in the strong body, there is a violent power to destroy heaven and earth.


    And he is Zhan Tianlao Zu of the war clan, a madman who is not afraid of heaven and earth. This is very similar to Zhan Wushuang. It is precisely because of this that among the war clan, Zhan Tianlao Zu loves Zhan Wushuang very much. Therefore, Zhan Wushuang came to Jiuyou City, and he naturally followed him!


    At present, people in the twelve halls of heaven and earth dare to fight unparalleled. Will they be indifferent?


    "Zhan Tian!"


    Looking at the old man standing tall and straight in the void, with God in his eyes, like a crazy knife, such as Qin Shengzu, Brahma Tianzu, Yiyao Shengdi and so on, their eyes are congealed. As the strong men of the holy emperor, they are genius figures of the same period as Zhan Tianzu!


    When the old man was young, he was as arrogant and arrogant as Zhan Wushuang. Even if he pierced the sky, he was not afraid!


    "It''s Zhan Tian''s ancestor of the war clan!" the heaven and earth outside the city stared at the old man who appeared at the moment.


    "Zhan Tian, do you really want to start a war between heaven and earth and the war clan?" the holy emperor of Yexiao looked very gloomy and stared at the incomparable Zhan Tian ancestor who came to this world!


    "How about provoking a war? I haven''t been out and about for hundreds of years. Night flute, you old miscellaneous Mao dare to move the descendants of our war days. My war family, will you be afraid of your twelve halls of heaven and earth?"


    Zhan Tian''s father, his eyes are crazy. His eyes like crazy knives are full of fighting spirit. Then, his eyes scan the strong ones in the world, making his fighting spirit stronger in his eyes; "Today, it seems that many old friends have come. It''s worthwhile for me to go out and walk with my father Zhan Tian."


    "So, do you want to stand on the side of Qin and array?" the holy emperor of Yao looked coldly at the ancestor of Zhan Tian.


    "Hey, I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. The holy emperor of Yiyao is still so beautiful. However, Zhan Tian is not a person who cherishes fragrance and jade." a smile appeared on the rough mine face of Zhan Tian''s father, saying; "I''m a war clan. I''m righteous towards my friends. Since I''m a young man recognized by later generations, I don''t mind helping him once!"


    This made the eyes of Yiyao holy emperor and Yexiao holy emperor suddenly cold. Sure enough, the war clan really chose to intervene!


    "Hum, I''m afraid you still need to have such skills!" the holy emperor of the night flute snorted coldly. In the evening, all the powerful people around him, the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the yaochi pool, have come together and compromised so easily. Moreover, as the face of all the people in the world, how can the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the yaochi do this? Even in the face of the strong people of the three nationalities, they have to compete!


    "Hum, old man, it seems that they are ready to fight to the end." seeing this, Zhan Wushuang rolled in carrying a war knife and stood next to Zhan Tian''s father. His body was full of hostility and his eyes were fierce; "There is no one behind my brother. Today, I want to see if you dare to move him. Old man, today, the holy king moves my brother. You help me cut off his head. The holy emperor moves my brother. Which hand does he have? Which hand do I want!"


    "Ha ha, I have the style of Zhan Tian when I was young. Well, I did it for you today!" Zhan Tian laughed wildly. The surging terrible power on him made the faces of the strong men in heaven and earth and yaochi extremely ugly!


    Seeing this, the cultivators outside the city were deeply shocked again. The strong of the three nationalities sent out. Can heaven and earth and yaochi really stop it?


    "Hum, even if you three races intervene, I''m not afraid of the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the yaochi today. Since you all want to protect this young man, fight!" on the body of the holy emperor Yexiao, the overwhelming pressure of the world penetrates the world madly, and the war between the five forces is about to begin!


    This scene makes the eyes of heaven and earth outside the city pay close attention to it. Once these strong men start a war, the whole Jiuyou city will be destroyed!


    "Hum, war clan, Qin clan and array clan are not afraid. They are worthy of the twelve halls of heaven and earth. But what about me?"


    At dusk, a cold voice suddenly sounded in this tense atmosphere. Then, a man and a woman came to this heaven and earth like gods and men in the sky of Jiuyou City, ignoring the strong people in this heaven and earth. Men are handsome and women are beautiful all over the world!


    At this moment, looking at the young men and women who appeared, suddenly, amazing voices suddenly sounded in the heaven and earth outside the city.


    "That''s the first day, Wang, Li Zhengdao!"


    At this moment, all the eyes of heaven and earth fell on the handsome and extraordinary young man, because the other party was Li Zhengdao, the first king on the list of heavenly kings who shocked the world!

 Chapter 1769

    First day Wang, Li Zhengdao!


    These words sounded between heaven and earth, making the eyes over jiuyoutai look at the man and woman who came to this heaven and earth.


    The young man is upright and energetic, and his eyes are like a sword. He is like a righteous and arrogant top swordsman in heaven and earth. Although he is young, he already has the style and temperament to become a top strong man!


    And he is no stranger to anyone in this world. Even the top strong of all ethnic groups have long heard his name.


    On the first day, Li Zhengdao, the king of heaven, ranked first among the 18 demons on the list of kings of heaven. Even the king of night, the king of Qingyi, the king of passing water, the king of a nose, and so on, can only rank lower. He can rank first among a group of terrible demons and geniuses. We can see how terrible he is!


    And he is also the ancient Xiao who worshipped Ye Han in the hopeless magic sea. However, he never told ye Han about his identity as the king of the first day!


    As for the beautiful woman beside Li Zhengdao, it is naturally Guqin. However, guxiao is not his real name, and Guqin is obviously not!


    "On the first day, King Li Zhengdao came, and there was the daughter of reincarnation. Did they also come for ye Han?"


    "It''s very possible. According to its meaning, it''s on the side of the three major races of Qin, array and war."


    "So, how much energy is behind Ye Han? The Qin family and the array family went out for him and came to Jiuyou city. Then the powerful war family also chose to go out for him. At present, even the first day king Li Zhengdao and the daughter of huilun have come!"


    "It''s terrible! If all these people come for ye Han alone, the energy behind them has become powerful and frightening!"


    The sky outside the city was filled with a deep sense of shock. The eyes suddenly looked at the young man imprisoned on the Jiuyou platform. I''m afraid no one in the world thought that there was such a terrible joint force behind the young man.


    Now, all these forces have come to Jiuyou city for him. I''m afraid the wheel of destiny has quietly turned for him, which is a thread of vitality.


    In the face of this terrible force, once the war starts, the twelve halls of heaven and earth and yaochi will be devastated!


    On the first day, King Li Zhengdao, he represented... It was an ancient race!


    Behind him stands one of the twelve ancient tribes!


    Now, coupled with the three races of Qin, array and war, what kind of amazing power is this?


    At this moment, the faces of the strong men in the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the yaochi Lake sank at dusk, and a surprised look quickly crossed their eyes. The young people who came to this world, here, no force can compete with the power behind him!


    At this moment, even the three races of Qin, array and war were slightly surprised. The outstanding young people also came for ye Han, which made them unable to think that ye Han had such a deep relationship with the first day king Li Zhengdao!


    "It seems that the energy behind him is great. First, the war family is unparalleled, and now, it is the first day king Li Zhengdao!" the king of green leaves was slightly surprised.


    Qin Wudao took a deep breath, and the fierce light flashed in his eyes; "In this way, even if the twelve halls of heaven and earth and yaochi resist, the power of the four races will only be destroyed. How can my disciples fall into the Jiuyou city so easily?"


    At this moment, Zhan matchless''s eyes also looked at Li Zhengdao, because he remembered that ye Han once said that he had a sworn brother, and he could only be the second brother. Who is this brother? Now we have the answer!


    At the moment, under the attention of the world, Li Zhengdao was extremely cold. He took the reincarnation daughter to walk over the Jiuyou platform. The young man who was suffering on the Jiuyou platform at the moment also made him have an uncontrollable killing intention to break out in his heart!


    "Li Zhengdao, what are you doing here?"


    The night king looked at the young man who ranked above him with gloomy eyes. In the king''s list, only the young man could beat him!


    "Night alone City, today, I won''t kill you!"


    If the sword''s eyes ignore the king of the night, Li Zhengdao''s killing intention is overwhelming; "Your life, I will keep it for my brother. One day, he will let you try to be trampled under his feet again!"


    Smelling the speech, a crazy breath roared on the king of the night, and Li Zhengdao opened the scar, which made him want to kill Ye Han at the moment and let the world forget the fact that he had been defeated by Ye Han.


    The strong men in the twelve halls of heaven and earth have extremely gloomy eyes. On this first day, it seems that the king really wants to fight them!


    "Zhan Wushuang, today, you let me Li Zhengdao know you again. Whoever moves my brother really should be killed!" Li Zhengdao''s eyes fell on Zhan Wushuang, who stared at him with infinite fighting spirit.


    "If you were the eldest brother, I would not lose face if I ranked second!" Zhan Wushuang shrugged.


    Soon, under the gaze of the people in this world, Li Zhengdao walked forward alone, crossing the strong of the three races of Qin, array and war. He was at the forefront. He looked at the young people imprisoned by chains on the Jiuyou platform. His breath was as cold as ice!


    "As the old saying goes, heaven has great responsibility for people. You are my brother. Everything you suffer now will be a stepping stone for you to surpass hundreds of millions of creatures in the future. Therefore, you can''t die, and I won''t let anyone in this world hurt your skin!"


    "Brother, wake up. You are a devil. You are not afraid of heaven and earth. Why let the devil control this heaven and earth? There is no devil who can control you!"


    Li Zhengdao''s voice, deep and angry, resounded through the sky and every corner.


    At the moment, on the Jiuyou stage, the young man imprisoned by the iron chain slowly raised his head. There was a continuous color of struggle in the appearance of magic Qi; "Big brother!"


    This big brother shocked the people in the world!


    The war clan is unparalleled. It''s its second brother!


    On the first day, King Li Zhengdao was his eldest brother!


    Even with the protection of these two people, the young people imprisoned on the Jiuyou platform at the moment can traverse the earth of the Tianshu domain!


    Li Zhengdao''s voice was cold; "Since you recognize me as the eldest brother, today I will be the eldest brother. I want you to get rid of demons and return to the Tao."


    "In the future, there is still a long way to go for your wonderful life!"


    "In the future, those who trample you under your feet still need you to let them return a hundred times!"


    "In the future, you and my brothers will cross the world!"


    The cold voice like an oath was thick and boundless, which made everyone who heard it tremble, and made it difficult to see the extreme in the faces of the twelve halls of heaven and earth and yaochi.


    "In the future, is there... In the future?" a hoarse and low voice came from the Jiuyou platform.


    "Why not?" Li Zhengdao''s eyes were like a sword. He slowly glanced at the strong in this world; "In the future, if you and my brothers join hands, why should the world be afraid?"

 Chapter 1770

    In the future, if you and my brothers join hands, why should the world be afraid?


    This sentence is extremely arrogant and conceited. It seems that they don''t pay attention to any strong and genius in this world!


    However, the person who said this was Li Zhengdao, the first king on the list of heavenly kings, and his brother was Ye Han, a genius who defeated the five evil spirits on the list of heavenly kings in that day. Both of them belong to the immortal genius of the human race!


    They have unparalleled talent, which is rare in the world!


    If the two of them join hands, they will be fearless in the future. Once they become the strongest in this world, how many people can stop them in the whole God demon continent?


    The arrogant voice echoed in the sky for a long time, as if it would never dissipate. Today''s arrogant words seem to be spoken by Li Zhengdao to the people all over the world. In the future, their brothers will work together, not to mention the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the yaochi lake. What can the whole world fear?


    Shock, a deep shock, spread in the heaven and earth of Jiuyou city!


    At the moment, everyone is looking at the conceited and arrogant first day king Li Zhengdao. Even the strong people of all ethnic groups here are slightly moved by this. If the young people imprisoned on the Jiuyou platform today really don''t die, I''m afraid they will leave a brilliant story in the hands of these two top demons in the future!


    "Hahaha, I''m the only one in the world!"


    At this moment, when the world was shaking, Zhan Wushuang walked out with a sword and stood beside Li Zhengdao. His eyes were like a knife. The amazing power of tyranny spread on him. Who is the most crazy among the young talents in this world? Well, naturally, there is no doubt that there will be several battles!


    However, at the moment, the two evil geniuses stood in the void at the same time. Their breath was extremely arrogant and arrogant. Even the righteous Li Zhengdao was arrogant.


    "Worthy of being a descendant of one of the twelve ancient tribes, I like my ancestors!"


    Zhan Tian''s eyes showed a strong color of appreciation. He was arrogant by nature. For these equally arrogant descendants, he could not find a reason not to appreciate them.


    "I love, three brothers, this world in the future is destined to tremble under you, and I can''t even see your destiny!" the reincarnation daughter smiled at the corners of her mouth. Perhaps, their destiny has been connected with each other, regardless of each other, because they have achieved the supreme friendship!


    "Ah... There is no one who can imprison me, no Buddha who can cross me, no devil who can control me, my destiny, this sky can''t control, you can''t, let alone!"


    In the evening, on the nine secluded platform, a roar of anger shook the world. I saw the young man roaring up to the sky. At the moment, the arrogant and arrogant voice and the sentence "you and my brothers work together, there is no fear in the world" have been echoing in his mind for a long time.


    He can''t be imprisoned here, let alone controlled by the devil''s hand. There are too many wonderful lives waiting for him to go through this world. He still has too many concerns


    At this moment, the evil intention was frantically suppressed in Ye Han''s mind. That kind of brotherhood turned into a force and spread, as if to help him suppress the evil intention in his body and return to normal!


    At this moment, people''s shadows and pictures


    From ye Han''s mind one after another!


    At this moment, it seemed that he came from another time and space, with a deep call, which was passing on, to wake him up from this terrible evil meaning.


    The human figures and pictures are combined into a life film in Ye Han''s memory. The people who care about him in his distant hometown are waiting for him to return and for them to meet again!


    At the next moment, everyone in this world can see that the youth who is shrouded in magic spirit and controlled by magic spirit on the Jiuyou platform is weakening, and his eyes full of magic spirit are returning to Qingming little by little!


    At this moment, the enchanted youth has been completely awakened and returned from the devil, which is a great miracle!


    Cultivators, once a demon wants to return to normal, it is extremely difficult. After all, heart demons are the most terrible force in the world. Only those who have amazing perseverance can have the possibility of returning to normal!


    Seeing here, people in heaven and earth were slightly frightened. The youth on Jiuyou platform had completely defeated the heart devil!


    At this moment, the faces of the strong men in the twelve halls of heaven and earth and yaochi are ugly. The heart of the night king has regretted to the extreme. If he had known today, he should have let the nine Youtai on the yaochi stage three days ago, and the youth he hates go to hell completely!


    Also at this moment, a smile emerged from the eyes of the strong men from this world for ye Han. At this moment, the young man has defeated the demons. Their efforts today should not be in vain!


    Similarly, looking at the young man who defeated the heart devil, Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang also had a long lost smile in their eyes. Before that, they had never had such a smile on their faces after hearing that ye Han was imprisoned on the Jiuyou platform.


    Seeing this, Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang looked at each other!


    Slowly, Li Zhengdao stepped out, and his eyes became like a sword again. He looked directly at the strong men in the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the yaochi pool. His cold voice spread all over the world again; "Let go!"


    Let go!


    These two came out in this heaven and earth, which shocked the eyes outside the city. They both looked at the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the strong men in yaochi.


    "Let go!"


    At dusk, there was another roaring cry, which came from the matchless mouth of the war. At this moment, the two evil geniuses looked directly at the two powerful forces opposite them and asked them to release them!


    "Let go!"


    Seeing here, the strong of the Qin nationality also took a step and looked at the strong of the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the yaochi lake. The rolling breath roared on them.


    "Let go!"


    The strong men of the array clan, led by Brahma''s father, walked out one after another. The strong and terrible breath was released unreservedly, enveloping the strong men in the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the yaochi lake.


    At this moment, when several powerful forces came out at the same time, the voice of "letting people go" rang all over the world. Such a powerful and pressing picture seemed as if the world could not stop their oppression.


    However, will the twelve halls of heaven and earth and yaochi release people in the face of the persecution of these ethnic terrorist forces?

 Chapter 1771

    Let go!


    The voice of continuous persecution sounded in the sky of Jiuyou city. At this moment, in this heaven and earth, it has been shrouded in a terrible power.


    Qin, array, war, and even the power represented by the first king Li Zhengdao. These four forces are united to destroy the powerful people of the twelve halls of heaven and earth and yaochi.


    At this moment, among the four forces, the terrible power of the three great saints, Qin Shengzu, Brahman Laozu and Zhan tianlaozu, has enveloped Yexiao Shengdi and Yiyao Shengdi, and a series of frightening murders are intended to be released from them.


    The strong of the three holy emperors fight against the two holy emperors of heaven and earth and yaochi. Which is stronger or weaker is known at a glance!


    This scene makes the world outside the city completely boiling and shocking!


    The terrible smell of the coming war makes the heaven and earth of Jiuyou city seem to be about to suffer terrible destruction!


    At this moment, the faces of the strong men in the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the yaochi lake have been gloomy and bleeding. As the top forces in the Tianshu domain, they have tried to feel so forced for the first time!


    If they step back now, I''m afraid the whole Terran will see the jokes of the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the yaochi after that.


    Let people go? Can I put it here? Once released, it is tantamount to bowing your head in front of others. The prestige of the twelve halls of heaven and earth and yaochi will be completely trampled on by others!


    "Let go, don''t think!"


    At dusk, a terrible voice came from the mouth of the holy emperor of the night flute.


    Seeing this, the shocking atmosphere between heaven and earth is stronger. If you don''t let go, then you choose to fight!


    "No, then, go to war. I, Li Zhengdao, would like to see the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the yaochi. Today, how many strong people will bury their bones in the nine secluded cities!"


    Li Zhengdao''s voice is cold. It is heard from this world. As the successor of one of the twelve ancient tribes, he will never fear war. Today, he Baoding his brother who suffered on the Jiuyou platform. Therefore, even if he fought with the two forces of the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the yaochi lake, he would not hesitate!


    "Hey, I''m a war clan. I''ve never been afraid of any war!"


    Zhan Wushuang smiled ferociously. His sword on his shoulder has been slowly held in his hand. For his brother, even if you want to fight, you have to fight him vigorously to achieve a regretless life!


    "Hum, the power of the four races is really terrible, but now the boy''s life is in our hands. If you dare to take a step, I''ll let him go to hell before you do it!" the holy emperor of Yexiao looks cold. In the evening, a terrible power has enveloped the whole Jiuyou platform, as if as long as this power pours down, Ye Han, who is imprisoned on the Jiuyou platform, will return to the yellow spring!


    "If he dies, you will have to bury him in the twelve halls of heaven and earth!" Li Zhengdao stepped out, his eyes like a sword and the breath of persecution are becoming more and more terrible!


    Hearing this, the night flute holy emperor''s terrible eyes quickly crossed with a cold color.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with this old guy, fight!" Zhan''s matchless sword pointed to the sky, and the rolling sense of war roared out.


    "Hum, even if you have three holy emperors, you really want to do it. After killing him, our yaochi and the twelve halls of heaven and earth can also retreat from the Jiuyou city. Have you really thought about it?" Yiyao holy emperor looks cold. Now at this step, she can only continue to choose to stand on the side of the twelve halls of heaven and earth, although Yiyao holy emperor has a sense of regret in her heart, However, since he has become the enemy of the young man, yaochi has no way back.


    "Hum, get out of your body? If you move him, you will have to be buried in the Jiuyou city. No one wants to leave alive!"


    Li Zhengdao''s eyes were sharp. His sword like eyes slowly looked at the sky. The next moment, the arrogant voice was released in the world.


    "The soul family listens to the order. Today, no one in the Jiuyou city can be released!"


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At dusk, when Li Zhengdao''s voice fell, I saw a void on the sky of Jiuyou city. Suddenly, it was torn open. Then, from the torn gap, strong figures with a terrible smell walked out!


    Their appearance also instantly attracted the attention of the strong in this world!


    Soul clan!


    This is one of the twelve ancient tribes. It exists at the same level as the transcendent forces such as Cang and Yi. The first day king Li Zhengdao comes from this ancient soul clan!


    "He is the strong man of the soul family. On the first day, King Li Zhengdao came to Jiuyou city. He was not the only one who came, even the strong man of the soul family!"


    Looking at the terrible figures walking out of the tearing void at the moment, at this moment, the heaven and earth were surprised. The soul family, the power of a powerful race, has no power to compete with them in the heaven and earth of Jiuyou city.


    "The soul clan is coming. It''s the vast holy emperor and the seven holy kings of the soul clan!" the voice of the king Qingye was shocked. At this moment, even the ancestors of the Qin clan, the array clan and the war clan were slightly surprised. Li Zhengdao unexpectedly brought such powerful power to the soul clan!


    At this moment, watching the strong people of the soul family come to the heaven and earth of Jiuyou City, the strong people of the twelve halls of heaven and earth and yaochi trembled, and a look of panic flashed through their eyes. Facing the three great ancestors of the Qin family, the array family and the war family, they could only choose to retreat,


    At present, coupled with the strong forces of the soul family, such a joint force, even if the war, the twelve halls of heaven and earth and yaochi have no chance of winning, even if they want to go, they have no chance!


    "Yexiao..." Yiyao holy emperor''s eyes are frozen together. What does Yiyao holy emperor want to say? Yexiao holy emperor understands that in the face of such a terrible force, if there is a war, the strong people of the twelve halls of heaven and earth and yaochi really have no hope to leave the Jiuyou City alive!


    "Now, do you still want to retreat?" Li Zhengdao''s eyes were cold, and his sharp eyes looked directly at Yiyao holy emperor and Yexiao holy emperor like a sword!


    Hearing this, I felt the overwhelming pressure from the four holy emperors in heaven and earth. Yexiao holy emperor and Yiyao holy emperor trembled. Now, even if they fight, do they still have the qualification to compete with each other?


    But if we don''t fight, do we want them to bow to each other?


    "Night flute, let people go!"


    At dusk, just as the terrible smell of war was spreading wantonly, a thick voice suddenly sounded in the sky. This time, the speaker did not belong to any strong person of the Qin family, but came from the twelve halls of heaven and earth.


    Hearing this, the eyes of the Qin family and other powerful people flashed a light. In the face of the joint strength of their four races, the other party finally chose to compromise!

 Chapter 1772

    The thick voice sounded in this heaven and earth. The person who said this came from the twelve halls of heaven and earth. This heaven and earth also hides a top strong man in the twelve halls of heaven and earth!


    Immediately, after the voice fell, in the twilight, like a blink, an old figure appeared beside the holy emperor of the night flute. This person, with an old face and eyes, seemed to have experienced the vicissitudes of life for thousands of years!


    However, this man is a terrible emperor and strong man, from the twelve halls of heaven and earth!


    Looking at the old man, he came to this heaven and earth in vain. The strong people around him and the eyes of heaven and earth outside the city all stared at the old man one after another.


    "That''s the night dome holy emperor of the twelve halls of heaven and earth!"


    In this world, many people know that the old man is a strong man of the holy emperor, but only a group of terrible strong men of all nationalities over jiuyoutai know his identity!


    Just now, the voice announcing the release of people was transmitted from the mouth of the holy emperor of the night dome!


    In the face of the Qin clan, the array clan, the war clan, and the soul clan, one of the twelve ancient clans, the twelve halls of heaven and earth, have to choose to compromise after all, because once the war starts, the two forces of the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the yaochi pool will unite, and they can''t fight these terrible strong four races. Once the war starts, they will only increase casualties!


    Moreover, what if we kill the youth on Jiuyou stage today?


    That can only solve the temporary hatred!


    What''s more, once they kill him, not to mention that the Qin family and the array family will definitely be enemies of the twelve halls of heaven and earth in the future. With the strong performance of the war family genius and soul family genius today, once the war family and soul family are inherited by these two people in the future, they will definitely attack the twelve halls of heaven and earth.


    At that time, how can the twelve halls of heaven and earth stop this terrible force?


    More importantly, the soul clan is an extremely frightening race for the twelve halls of heaven and earth. Even if the twelve halls of heaven and earth are in front of them, they have no rampant capital.


    Therefore, the current situation makes the twelve halls of heaven and earth have to choose compromise, which is the best way to solve the war.


    Although, compromise, today''s twelve halls of heaven and earth will lose face and be secretly laughed at by other forces.


    Although, compromise will release a tiger with unlimited potential and pose a threat to the future of the twelve halls of heaven and earth.


    However, by comparison, we can''t go to war with these four races today. The consequences can''t be made up by killing the young people on jiuyoutai.


    In the heaven and earth of Jiuyou City, many eyes are looking at the holy emperor of the night. With his arrival, there have been seven strong saints in today''s heaven and earth!


    Seven holy emperors appear at the same time, which is basically a grand scene that can''t be seen for decades or even centuries!


    "Qin Shengzu, Brahma Tianzu, Zhan Tianzu, three old friends, haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years. They are all right!" at this moment, the night dome holy emperor looked at the strong saints of the three races and said calmly.


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry, we old guys will live well before you die!" old Zhan Tian grinned. His strong physique seemed to be filled with a sense of war with the appearance of the holy emperor of the night dome.


    Hearing this, there was no change on the face of the holy emperor of the night dome. Then, his eyes looked at the strong ones of the soul family, and his eyes fell on the vast holy emperor.


    "Li Cangmang, unexpectedly, the younger generation of your soul family invited you to move!"


    Hearing the speech, the vast holy emperor smiled faintly and said; "I can''t move my old bone. That boy vowed to be the enemy of your twelve halls of heaven and earth. I can only come out."


    Seeing this, in the eyes of the holy emperor of the night dome full of vicissitudes, a fine light flashed past,


    "Hehe, you guys, for a young generation, you have come to the Jiuyou city. Today, it''s really an eye opener. Since your four races work together to protect him, then my heaven and earth 20 hall will step back today. You can take him today!"


    Although the holy emperor of the night dome is laughing, anyone in this world can hear the frustration implied in his words. After all, releasing people today means lowering your head.


    For such a thing, as one of the top forces in the Tianshu domain, the twelve halls of heaven and earth have not bowed to any forces.


    Hearing this, the night flute holy emperor and other strong people are suppressing a anger in their eyes. That anger has been suppressed to the limit by them, especially the night king. At the moment, the hatred in his heart has reached the limit. He should have killed Ye Han immediately in yaochi.


    Once Ye Han was completely eliminated on that day in yaochi, perhaps there would be no so many things today, and there would be no such scene that he bowed his head to people in the twelve halls of heaven and earth.


    "That''s good!"


    The vast holy emperor calmly said four words. Although he said that the power of the soul family should be above the twelve halls of heaven and earth, it would be no good for the soul family to fight against the twelve halls of heaven and earth for an outsider. Today, as long as the twelve halls of heaven and earth release the young people imprisoned on the Jiuyou platform, this war can be avoided!


    "In that case, let people go!" Qin Shengzu said coldly.


    "Release people!" the holy emperor of the night dome waved calmly. Seeing this, a semi holy strong man guarding around the Jiuyou platform walked up towards the Jiuyou platform with a gloomy face.


    "Wait, don''t bother the strong people of the twelve halls of heaven and earth. It''s only nine secluded platforms. You can''t imprison me!"


    At dusk, when the semi holy strong man of the twelve halls of heaven and earth walked towards the Jiuyou platform, a cold voice came from the young man sitting cross legged on the Jiuyou platform.


    Hearing this, the eyes of the powerful people of all nationalities in this world looked at him. Immediately, the young man stood up slowly and held the smoke language orchid still sleeping. Then, a powerful force on him shook.


    Qiang Qiang


    The next moment, the eight iron chains that imprisoned him here were shattered by this powerful force, and pieces of iron chain fragments were forced to burst out of his body.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the strong around him were slightly surprised. At this point, the young man still had such strength!


    Now


    Although, the wound on his body looks very ferocious and terrible!


    Although, his whole body is full of scars!


    However, his breath was still as strong as a demon, and the terrible nine nether spirits on the nine Youtai could not have the slightest impact on him.


    Immediately, he held the young woman in his arms and slowly raised his head. His eyes were like a sharp sword to pierce the sky; "Today, I can get out of trouble. In the future, when I fly for nine days, the debt at this time will be repaid!"

 Chapter 1773

    When I fly for nine days, the debt at this time will be repaid a hundred times!


    The young man''s voice almost roared out and shook the earth. The young man''s eyes, like a sharp sword, were close to the strong men of the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the yaochi lake. His eyes scanned the world, as if to remember all the people who should be remembered!


    As soon as this remark came out, the strong men in the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the yaochi pool suddenly cooled down. That cold breath spread in this heaven and earth. That cold breath had an extremely terrible killing intention!


    They all know that once the young man is released today, it will undoubtedly be releasing the tiger back to the mountain. Once the young man''s terrorist talent completely grows up in the future, there will be endless future troubles for the twelve halls of heaven and earth and yaochi.


    However, at the moment, facing the strong of the four nationalities coming to the Jiuyou City, they can only choose to release the young man imprisoned on the Jiuyou platform. At the moment, the young man''s words make them more convinced that they will carry out crazy revenge on them in the future!


    The strong men of the four nationalities looked at the young man who hugged the woman on the Jiuyou platform and roared at the heaven and earth. They didn''t speak. They all knew that the young man would remember everything he suffered in yaochi and Jiuyou city. At the moment, it was like an oath roaring, but he was releasing his anger in advance.


    However, that unforgettable anger, before fledgling, he will suppress it in the depths of his heart and always remember that once the time comes, then the vent at that time will be an earth shaking war!


    Of course, the important thing is that before that, the Youth Association has been growing up and will not suffer such a death crisis as today. Otherwise, he will never be rewarded for today''s great revenge.


    "Brother, we... Will all wait for the day when you are trapped in the dragon and ascend to heaven. With your qualifications, the Terrans at that time will tremble because of you, the universe at that time will be afraid of you, and the yaochi at that time will regret because of you..."


    Li Zhengdao looked cold. Looking at the young man roaring angrily on the Jiuyou platform, his heart silently said that today, he left the enemy belonging to his brother, because he knew that one day, his brother would come to repay the debt in person!


    At this moment, the heaven and earth of Jiuyou City, the eyes inside and outside the city stare at the young people walking down the Jiuyou platform with women. Today, this pair of mandarin ducks didn''t go to the yellow spring together. In the future, I''m afraid they will shock jiuxiao!


    On the Jiuyou stage, ye Han looked cold and walked from there with Yan Yulan in his arms. At this moment, even the terrible power of the nine nether spirits could not block or threaten him.


    It seems that this terrible power is completely under his control. Let him do it and feel it slightly. All the strong people in the world around jiuyoutai can feel Ye Han''s body and have the same power spreading as that on jiuyoutai!


    "Eh, this boy controls the power of the nine nether spirits!"


    In vain, an amazing voice was transmitted from the mouth of the vast holy emperor. The soul family, their soul power is extremely powerful, and their sensing power is more than several times that of other races. The spreading power of Ye Han is the same as that of Jiuyou platform!


    "It''s really the power of the nine nether spirits. Has this boy understood the power of the nine nether spirits on the nine nether platform in just a few days? Can his physique cultivate this power?" Zhan Tian said with a surprised look on his face. What physique is this boy?


    Hearing these words of the two great saints, the Qin family and the array family were equally frightened, but both Qin Shengzu and Brahma knew what was going on. At this moment, Brahma had no doubt about ye Han''s physique!


    "It seems that this boy is really the kind of amazing physique!" the Buddha whispered in his heart. His old eyes twinkled with a terrible color.


    At this moment, the most ugly faces were undoubtedly the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the yaochi pool. The better the young people walking down the Jiuyou platform, the greater their killing intention.


    "Hum, young generation, I will give you a way to live today. If you don''t cherish it, if you make a comeback in the future, even if this world wants to protect you, we will kill you!"


    Yexiao holy emperor looked at Ye Han coldly. Although he wanted to kill the roaring youth immediately, he could only suppress the killing intention.


    The other strong men in the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the strong men in yaochi are also looking at Ye Han coldly and releasing the tiger back to the mountain. This tiger is still a cub. His threat is too great!


    "Young generation, your life is hard won. I advise you to cherish it. Don''t move those unrealistic ideas. If one day, no one can keep you in this world."


    Although the voice of the holy emperor of the night dome is calm, anyone can feel a terrible anger from his calm voice. After all, the two forces of the twelve halls of heaven and earth and yaochi bow their heads because of him today!


    "Angry?"


    Ye Han looked up at the sky, and his sword like eyes went straight to the holy emperor of the night sky; "Before that, in your eyes, I was the mole ant that the heaven could trample on, and for me, you were the heaven that covered the heaven and earth..."


    "I know that I have never been seen by heaven, but I also know that if I am violated by people, even heaven... Will be angry."


    "Now, you are angry..."


    "But I know the sky will be angry, but the sky will tremble!"


    "If heaven knows that mole ants are trampled, he... Will also be angry."


    "Even in the face of heaven, I Ye Han will not lose. From now on, I want you to always remember my Ye Han''s name!"


    "Now, I am angry, because I would rather break my head and bleed than bow my head to the sky. One day, I will hear the cry of the sky and the prayer of the sky!"


    At dusk, the terrible voice was like a curse, one after another, rolling out in the heaven and earth of Jiuyou City, which made everyone who heard it tremble!


    Even if all the strong men in this world are shocked by one!


    The young man walking down the Jiuyou platform compares himself to an mole ant. Now, he is angry. He wants to hear the cry of heaven and the prayer of heaven!


    The heaven, for the mole ants, is naturally the two top forces of the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the yaochi lake!


    If one day, will the sky tremble because of him?


    If one day, will the sky cry because of him?


    If one day, can this mole ant shake the sky?

 Chapter 1774

    It was like a curse. It sounded in the heaven and earth of Jiuyou city. At the moment, the mole ant was angry. Even in the face of heaven, his weak mole ant would not bow his head!


    One day, he will make the sky cry and tremble because of him!


    At this moment, listening to the voice echoing in the world, the cultivators inside and outside the city were moved one after another. At this moment, it seemed that it was a young man who was cursing the sky. Once he made a comeback, he was afraid that he would shock the Terran world!


    At this moment, the anger and hostility of the strong men in the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the yaochi Lake were more serious. The young man''s words made their killing intention rush out crazily and kill the young man completely!


    "This son''s ambition is really not small! But such talent and ambition match!"


    The vast holy emperor''s eyes narrowed into a line and stared at the young man who had come down from the Jiuyou platform. Although he was down today, that talent had already shocked the world. At this moment, the vast holy emperor could feel that ye Han was shrouded in a layer of mystery, which even he couldn''t see thoroughly.


    It seems that the youth itself is a secret. People can''t guess his constitution, not to mention the several forces in his body, but only his abnormal combat effectiveness, which is difficult to explain with common sense.


    One person has multiple powers, and in just three days, ye Han also re understood the power of the nine nether spirits, which added a force to his body again. This is originally a very strange thing that is difficult to explain with common sense.


    "I really look forward to the day when this boy will come to the twelve halls of heaven and earth!" in the eyes of the green leaf holy king, there is a strong look of expectation. Presumably, at that time, the weak young man in front of him, his back can support the world. At that time, the twelve halls of heaven and earth face him, can he still be like today?


    The eyes of Qin Shengzu and Brahman Laozu are shining with fine awn. Ye Han''s ambition is a good thing in their eyes. A genius with both terrible talent and ambition will be able to achieve some hegemony under their protection in the future!


    At that time, the young man who had helped and protected him would not be indifferent!


    "Hum, mole ants regret the tree and find their own way!" the holy emperor of Yexiao stared at Ye Han coldly.


    "Hum, moths flutter into the fire. Can you shake the eternal foundation of yaochi with a word?" the face of Yiyao holy emperor is also covered with frost. However, despite their words, they both know that the young man will definitely pose a threat to them in the future!


    "Even if moths put out the fire, I wouldn''t hesitate at that time!" Ye Han''s eyes slowly fell on the holy emperor Yiyao, and said coldly; "You yaochi, originally let me admire and respect. There should not have been a conflict between us. However, you did something wrong and shouldn''t use the people I care about as bargaining chips. Now, as long as you hand over the person who is closest to me, my gratitude and resentment with you yaochi will be written off!"


    "Hum, boy, I think you''re wishful thinking. The voice of heaven is the saint of our yaochi. How can you give it to you? If you don''t appreciate it again, don''t blame me for turning back!" the holy emperor of Yao snorted coldly, a fairy King body, which is the capital of her yaochi. Even if any force will covet the fairy King body, it is also the chip for her yaochi to form an alliance with other forces. Yaochi, How can you just hand it in?


    "Yaochi, really don''t pay?" a crazy killing intention flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. All he suffered was for Ye Qing. At present, Ye Qing still didn''t come back to him.


    Hearing the speech, Yiyao holy emperor''s eyes twinkled with a terrible cold light, saying; "Boy, I think you are talking nonsense. You want people, unless the people behind you can kill me in yaochi today, but at that time, the people you care about most will go to hell!"


    "Old witch, if you dare to touch her, I will make you restless in yaochi!"


    "Hum, arrogant boy, you can have a try!"


    Their eyes looked at each other like a terrible weapon. They did not give in to each other. That violent breath could not help but vent madly from ye Han.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the strong in heaven and earth coagulated slightly. The war atmosphere that had been eased in heaven and earth became a little nervous again because of the two people''s eyes.


    "Ye Han, the future is long..."


    At this time, Qin Wudao took a step, looked at Ye Han and said, at present, although the joint force of the Qin family is stronger than the two forces of the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the yaochi, it is not appropriate to completely tear the skin with these two forces, and ye Han can be safely taken away without war. This is the best outcome.


    Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang didn''t talk. They didn''t think as much as Qin Wudao. They only knew that if their brothers really wanted to fight, they would definitely accompany them to the end.


    "Does Ye Han really want to start a war today?" outside the city, his eyes stared at the sky over jiuyoutai.


    At this time, ye Han took a deep breath and suppressed the violent breath in his heart. He raised his head and looked at Yiyao holy emperor with gloomy eyes; "If you don''t pay people in yaochi, one day I will come to you in person and pick her up. At that time, how long can you hold on to yaochi?"


    "Hum, I''m waiting in yaochi at any time!" Yiyao holy emperor said in a cold voice.


    "Remember, old witch; from today on, the marriage between heaven and earth and yaochi will be invalid. Otherwise, your eternal foundation of yaochi will completely disappear from the Terran land before the destruction of the twelve halls of heaven and earth!"


    "If you yaochi and insist on your own way, you should use her as a chip to form an alliance with the twelve halls of heaven and earth..."


    "Then, remember again; you marry her alone. In the future, tens of thousands of men from Tianlong will greet your disciples in yaochi!"


    "Even, including you, the holy Emperor Yao!"


    Ye Han''s look is cold. If she is so rebellious, she will be red in the face and crazy in the moment. When has she been so humiliated?


    In heaven and earth, when the strong heard this, they immediately looked at each other. That arrogant boy really dared to say anything! Greet the female disciples of yaochi and even the holy emperor Yiyao. I''m afraid the holy emperor dare not have this idea!


    However, when Yiyao holy emperor was about to go crazy, the young man in front of jiuyoutai looked at the joint force of the Qin nationality; "Today, those who have kindness to me, ye Han, will repay their kindness in the future!"


    With this, ye Han has swept away the sleeping smoke language orchid in his arms!

 Chapter 1775

    In an instant, when the young man left the heaven and earth of Jiuyou city with the woman in his arms, the strong men of the four nationalities who came to the heaven and earth one after another also disappeared from the heaven and earth, and the breath of terror finally retreated from the sky of Jiuyou city.


    On this day, the ancient city with a long history was not destroyed. It witnessed a terrible contest, which ended with the bow of the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the yaochi lake.


    On this day, the peerless genius who was famous for the six evils on the list of heavenly kings in a row in yaochi has not been destroyed. The strong men of the four nationalities came to Jiuyou city for him. The lineup is unprecedented!


    On this day, the voice left by the young man in this sky has been like a curse, deeply branded in the hearts of the practitioners of heaven and earth, but also in the hearts of the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the strong people in yaochi!


    At this moment, I watched the young man leave his words of great rebellion and go away. The faces of the strong men in the twelve halls of heaven and earth and yaochi were as cold as the ice for thousands of years. It was as cold as if the young man who said the words of great rebellion would never disappear from their faces if he did not destroy them!


    "Before he grows up completely, he must not continue to live!"


    At this moment, the night dome holy emperor, whose face has been very calm since he came here, finally stopped suppressing the anger in his heart. That amazing anger really appeared on his face.


    Hearing the words of yeqiong holy emperor, the eyes of Yexiao holy emperor and Yiyao holy emperor are full of murders. The rebellious youth, talent and ambition are terrible. If he is not excluded before he grows up,


    Then, in the future, the twelve halls of heaven and earth and yaochi will face a terrible strong man!


    At that time, even if they wanted to destroy the youth, it was difficult. Since it was so dangerous, they should completely erase it while he was still in his cradle!


    Of course, there is no way to kill the rebellious youth.


    The four races can protect him today, but can they protect him all the time?


    "Yiyao holy emperor, what are you going to do?" Yexiao holy emperor said.


    "Hum, that wicked boy, I''ll make him die ugly!" the holy emperor of Yao looked very cold. Today, ye Han, as the face of the world''s strong, severely humiliated her. He greeted the disciples of yaochi palace and even her. That''s pure and clean. How can she not be angry if she hasn''t married yet!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The strong men of the four families who came to Jiuyou city left from the four sides and also returned to the four sides. Naturally, ye Han came to the Qin family with the strong men of the Qin family. Li Zhengdao, Zhan Wushuang and reincarnation daughter did not return with the power behind them, but came to the Qin family with Ye Han.


    However, it can be imagined that today''s scene of the struggle between the powerful forces of all ethnic groups in the Jiuyou city will sweep the whole Terran land again.


    After all, this time in the Jiuyou City, there were six forces, seven holy emperors and kings, and more than 20. This terrible lineup is more terrible than the marriage between yaochi and the twelve halls of heaven and earth!


    Of course, more importantly, for the young people who became famous in the first World War of yaochi and were imprisoned on the Jiuyou platform, even the soul family, one of the ancient twelve ethnic groups, also went out this time!


    Now, the young man has left safely under the joint efforts of the four races. The terrible energy behind him is bound to shock people again. Moreover, the young man can survive in this mortal situation. I''m afraid no one in the world thought of it!


    "Survived!"


    Only half a day has passed, and the scene of fighting in Jiuyou city has been passed to the ears of some powerful forces.


    At the moment, on a lonely peak similar to a pyramid, the sky was buried and sat here. Her eyes looked a little surprised. Behind her, there was a terrible king and strong man, and the white faced scholar was also standing behind her.


    The world here is full of terrible hegemonic power, and the source of this power seems to spread from the lonely peak similar to the pyramid.


    And this power is the power of heaven. Among the Cang people, those who can cultivate this power are genius and strong.


    Here is an extremely magnificent small world. Maybe it is the birthplace of the Cang family, or it is just a gathering point of the Cang family. However, in this world, there will be terrible forces from time to time


    "Lord, the Qin clan, the array clan, the war clan, and even the soul clan are moved for him. It''s normal for the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the yaochi to compromise in the face of these four races, but it''s really shocking that there is such a powerful energy behind that guy!" the white faced scholar narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Soul clan!" hearing this, a charming smile appeared at the corner of the mouth of the heaven burial and said; "Even they sent out. It seems that I haven''t understood the opponent. This time, it''s a pity. The four major ethnic forces forced the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the yaochi. If I Cang stepped in, maybe they would have a big war."


    The white faced scholar sighed; "It''s really a pity. No one thought that the four races would move for one person. If I had known earlier, my Cang family should join in the fun. If these forces were allowed to break out of war, it would be a good opportunity to lose their strength!"


    "It doesn''t matter. There are plenty of opportunities. Since he survived the disaster, this life is even more wonderful. Isn''t it too boring for the whole Terran to compete alone in this picturesque country!" a terrible fighting spirit and ambition flashed in the eyes of heaven''s burial. The opponent survived, which is just what she wants.


    "Lord, now our Cang family has announced their birth. I don''t know... When will we start?" the white faced scholar asked.


    "Once this vast land was almost controlled by our ancestors, but they still didn''t succeed. This time, I want to make a good plan for this picturesque River and mountain in the Terran world. Since I want to fight, I must win!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "What a lucky boy! Qin, array, war and even soul have moved for him!" said the master of this generation on the Jiansheng mountain with an exclamation on his face.


    "Fortunately, the war did not break out. It must break out. It will kill people!"


    A strong king of Jiansheng mountain said that no one knows how many people will die. However, those who die will definitely die. Semi saints, strong kings, and even holy emperors are in danger of death!


    "It seems that there are still too few people who know the boy who was famous in the World War I in yaochi. Such amazing energy is really shocking!" Luo Shengmen exclaimed.


    "This time, he survived. In the future, it may become a terrible crisis for the twelve halls of heaven and earth and yaochi!"


    "This is inevitable. However, there is such a powerful force in Jiuyou city. I''m afraid it has spread to all the major forces of the human race."


    "Because he is alone, the whole Terran has been shocked twice in a short time. This son is really a demon!"


    "It''s good to survive. Although I aim to bury in the sky, so are you!" in the distant Tianxuan domain, a semi naked young man holds an ox horn bow. His eyes like tiger eyes have a terrible sense of war rising!


    At the moment, in this half day, the competition between the top powers in Jiuyou city has gradually swept the whole Terran land. Even the soul family, the ancient twelve families, have gone out, and no one will pay attention to it!

 Chapter 1776

    Today''s Terran land has been shocked again with the terrible battle of the strong forces in Jiuyou city. The lineup of the strong forces has shocked all the known forces of all ethnic groups!


    After all, it''s the seven great saints and kings, and more than 20 saints and kings. Such a force can be called earth shaking!


    At present, not only in the Tianshu domain, but also in the four Terran domains, many top forces have been shocked. Of course, the soul family, the ancient twelve families, is one of the main reasons for such a rapid spread.


    How terrible the power of the ancient twelve ethnic groups is. No one in the top forces of the four heavenly regions doesn''t know. As long as this force has any action, it will lead the curiosity of the forces of all ethnic groups!


    Because the first day king Li Zhengdao, this powerful race had to move!


    However, when the Terrans were shocked by the strong forces of Jiuyou City, ye Han was still in cultivation in the sword Pavilion of Qin nationality. This time, his body, whether in yaochi or Jiuyou platform, was very serious.


    On the Jiuyou stage, the moment he woke up from being possessed by the devil, ye Han began to mobilize the power of life to repair his injury. However, even if he has the power of life, it will take some time to deal with this injury.


    At present, the whole Qin disciples are still in shock. Of course, during the shock, the Qin disciples will look at the direction of the sword pavilion from time to time on the holy mountain of the Qin nationality.


    In a room in the Jiange of the Qin nationality, the surging life force spread on Ye Han. The breath of life is constantly moistening and repairing his internal and external injuries.


    After the battle of yaochi and Jiuyou City, ye Han''s scars, large and small, are nearly 100. At the moment, under the repair of the power of life, the scars have been scarred. After being possessed, the chaotic meridians in his body gradually return to normal.


    "Well..."


    At this time, ye Han, who was practicing, picked up his eyebrows because he felt that there was a new force in his body to break through some kind of bondage and occupy his body after his old injury healed.


    This is a sign of breaking through to half step supreme!


    Feeling here, ye Han gradually withdrew his life force. Anyway, his current injury has almost recovered. Since the opportunity to break through to the half step supreme has come, ye Han will certainly not miss this opportunity. Once he has achieved the half step supreme, he is confident to compete even if he is buried in heaven!


    Of course, ye Han has learned the horror of heaven burial. Now even if he is making progress, I''m afraid the other party is also making progress. That terrible woman is even more powerful than him in realm improvement!


    Immediately, ye Han ran the power in his body and frantically attacked that shackle. As long as he broke through this layer of bondage, the powerful power belonging to the half step supreme will spread in his whole body meridians!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Forces are turbulent in Ye Han''s body. Under Ye Han''s control, these forces operate around his body, impacting the bottleneck that hinders his progress.


    It is not difficult to achieve the half step supreme. The difficult thing is to enter the supreme realm. If you want to enter the supreme realm, you must understand the supreme authority and cultivate the inner world. Only with these two symbols, the door belonging to the supreme will be open!


    As ye Han practiced in the house, the day he returned to the Qin family soon passed four days. For the whole four days, ye Han was trying to impact the half step supreme.


    Finally, on the fifth day, a powerful force spread out from ye Han''s cultivation room!


    At this moment, a core has appeared in Ye Han''s Dantian position, which is a sign of the initial formation of the inner world. If you want to enter the supreme, you can only open this core and form a space to lead to cloud robbery!


    "Hoo, half a step is supreme!"


    On the bed, ye Han took a deep breath and felt the powerful power spreading from his body. A touch of more powerful ambition and desire in his eyes was also gradually becoming terrible.


    Twelve halls of heaven and earth, yaochi... They will never die in the future!


    Then, ye Han walked out of the room. The sword pavilion was very big. However, ye Han was already familiar with it. Not long ago, he found that group of familiar people in a yard.


    At the moment, in this yard, the king of green leaves, Li Zhengdao, Zhan Wushuang and the daughter of reincarnation are all there. However, ye Han did not see Qin Wudao.


    "Hey hey, third brother, I thought I would wait for you for ten days and a half months. I didn''t expect to come out so soon. Eh... You broke through!" seeing ye Han coming, Zhan Wushuang said, and immediately felt that ye Han''s power had changed.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Don''t they all say that if you don''t die, you will have a blessing? I should be!"


    "Hehe, that''s true, but after this experience, your future happiness is far more than that." Li Zhengdao said with a smile.


    The king of green leaves also smiled; "It''s also a good thing to break through to half step supreme at this time. With your son''s abnormal combat effectiveness, I''m afraid the strength has been raised to a terrible level!"


    "Hope!" Ye Han shrugged, sat down and said; "By the way, elder Qingye, where''s the teacher?"


    Hearing the speech, the king of green leaves sighed and said; "Go to the array clan. Don''t ask me, boy. I don''t know why."


    "Went to the array clan?" Ye Han frowned. Qin Wudao left him to the array clan at this time, which seems unreasonable?


    "Well, don''t think about it. The old boy went to the array family. Naturally, he has his reason. Don''t I know when I accompany you to the array family?" the king of green leaves said again.


    Ye Han nodded.


    At this time, Li Zhengdao took out a pamphlet and put it in front of Ye Han, laughing; "This is the latest list of Terran talents in Qianye building. Have a look!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han picked up the pamphlet and looked at it. There were three big words "list of heaven" on it. After ye Han opened it, there was only one page on it, recording a few names.


    Tianzunbang, ranking first, heaven burial!


    Heaven''s list, ranked second, ye Han!


    Tianzunbang, ranked third, Yi broke the enemy!


    Tianzunbang, ranked fourth, matchless!


    Seeing here, ye Han was stunned and said; "Brother, when did this happen?"


    "Just these days of your cultivation," Li Zhengdao said with a smile; "At present, on the Terran land, in addition to the heavenly king list, because you guys, Qianye building has rearranged the heavenly king list, and you, ranked second, matchless and fourth!"

 Chapter 1777

    It is undeniable that the list of heavenly masters and this list are the same as the list of heavenly kings. However, if you really want to talk about the horror of talents on the two lists, I''m afraid that the list of heavenly masters will still be on the list of heavenly kings.


    After all, on the list of heaven, there are three unparalleled abnormal level fierce people: Heaven burial, ye Han and Yi breaking prisoners!


    However, Zhan Wushuang was obviously very unhappy about his ranking fourth in the list of heavenly beings. He snorted and said; "The terrible woman of Cang nationality, I think I can''t beat her. I don''t mind if you rank above me, third brother, but... Na Yi breaks the prisoner. If I have a chance, I must try him myself."


    Ye Han is his third younger brother, and his own strength is powerful and terrible. Zhan Wushuang certainly has no opinion about ye Han''s ranking second. Although he hasn''t seen Cang women, the other party can kill four robbers in a second. Zhan Wushuang thinks he can''t resist this strength.


    However, Yi broke the prisoner, the terrible genius of the Yi family, ranked above himself, but Zhan unparalleled was a little dissatisfied.


    Li Zhengdao smiled; "Zhan Wushuang, don''t be careless. As a terrorist genius of Yi, one of the twelve ancient tribes, Na Yi is absolutely extraordinary. Since qianyelou ranked him third, it was naturally carefully considered. Perhaps, if you really want to compete for combat effectiveness, the third younger brother didn''t break through to half step supreme, I''m afraid he''s not the opponent of Na Yi!"


    Ye Han agrees with this in his heart. At the beginning of the battle in yaochi, Yi broke the prisoners and could shake back the terrible woman buried in the sky, which is enough to prove how terrible his strength is. Moreover, whether it is his ultimate strength is still unknown!


    "Hey, hey, you have to try before you know. I''m never afraid of a powerful enemy!" Zhan Wushuang grinned, and there was a sense of war spreading on his body.


    Immediately, ye Han continued to watch the heavenly list in his hand.


    On this list, there are comments.


    Heaven burial; The Cang family is not a genius. Do you have a constitution to cultivate the power of the heaven; unknown! Age; 24¡¢ According to the analysis of Qianye building, this person is the Supreme Master of the second robbery. He is expected to become the holy emperor in the future. If he has the opportunity, maybe... He can go further!


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes were shocked and the second robbery supreme. If the heaven burial is the second robbery supreme, he can kill the fourth robbery supreme with one move. I''m afraid that his abnormal leapfrog combat effectiveness is not much weaker than him.


    Moreover, the thousand night tower also has a high evaluation of the heaven burial. This is the holy emperor for the first time. Moreover, there is hope to go further!


    Yi broke the prisoners; Yi is an immortal genius. He has been inherited by Yi''s divine bow. He is very old; 25¡¢ After careful analysis of our Qianye building, it may have the body of stars and rob the supreme two times. It is expected to become the holy emperor in the future!


    War is unparalleled; The first genius of the war clan, who has been inherited by the ancestors of the war clan, is very old; 26¡¢ One robbery supreme, if you are destined to stimulate the blood of the Heavenly Emperor in your body and open the Tongtian battle body, you will be expected to achieve the holy emperor!


    Qianyelou also has a high evaluation of Yi''s breaking of prisoners and war. It predicts that it is expected to become a holy emperor in the future. Although there are many holy emperors in the human race, among hundreds of millions of creatures, it is pitiful to want to become a holy emperor.


    Of course, this evaluation is only the first time. In the years to come, no one knows what opportunities they can get. Once there is a big opportunity, they may not be able to move forward!


    However, to Ye Han''s surprise, there were only a few words in qianyelou''s evaluation of him.


    Ye Han; No evaluation for now!


    Not for the time being. What does that mean?


    Ye Han raised his head and looked at Li Zhengdao, Zhan Wushuang, the holy king of green leaves and the daughter of reincarnation.


    Seeing this, Li Zhengdao smiled; "What I want you to see is this. Qianye building has evaluated the other three people, but you are the only one. Do you feel very surprised?"


    "Maybe I don''t deserve their evaluation!" Ye Han shrugged.


    "No!" thought of the original Hualuo landlord''s words, the king of green leaves said; "It''s not that qianyelou doesn''t evaluate, but that they can''t evaluate you at all."


    "Unable to evaluate!"


    The words of the king of green leaves made Li Zhengdao, Zhan Wushuang and the daughter of reincarnation all have a look of surprise in their eyes. It was the first time they heard of the genius that the thousand night tower could not evaluate.


    "Forget it, it''s just an evaluation. Everyone has his own destiny. The evaluation of Qianye building does not necessarily represent future achievements." Ye Han said.


    Li Zhengdao nodded and said; "Third brother, what do you want to do in the future?"


    This question is also what Zhan Wushuang wants to ask. At present, ye Han has been out of the sea of suffering, trapped in the dragon and ascended to heaven. In the future, the Terran land will be free for him to swim. His brilliant life has just begun.


    Hearing the speech, a cold light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. Immediately he breathed deeply and said; "After seeing the teacher, I will go to a place. Once I return from that place, I will accumulate the strength around me and pull those who once stepped on me down from the altar step by step."


    "So, what''s the first step? Where to start?" Li Zhengdao asked.


    "Yao Guangyu," said Ye Han with a flash of light in his eyes; "I have my own strength in Yao Guangyu. Their future may not be comparable to the top forces in Tianshu domain. On the day of return, those who should disappear in Yao Guangyu should also give them a ride. There can only be one voice in Yao Guangyu in the future."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Li Zhengdao nodded. Although Yao Guangyu is only the weakest of the seven Terran regions, it''s also good to start from there with Ye Han''s current strength.


    "Third brother, if you need anything in the future, remember that we are still behind you." Zhan matchless patted his chest.


    "Eldest brother, second brother, this time... Thank you!" Ye Han said sincerely.


    Li Zhengdao patted Ye Han on the shoulder and smiled; "Since we are brothers, why do we share so clearly? Remember, in the future, we have to travel together!"


    Ye Han nodded heavily. For this friendship, he has been deeply hidden in his heart. This time, his brother rushed the crown for him. In the future, if his brother needs it, he will not turn back!


    At this time, ye Han''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and his eyes looked at the void outside the holy mountain, because he felt that Aoqing emperor had arrived around the Qin family and was calling him!


    "Third brother, what''s the matter?" Li Zhengdao asked.


    "Someone is coming," said Ye Han; "It seems that I''m going to meet him. Otherwise, he''s afraid he can''t enter the Qin family."


    Then, ye Han and the holy king of green leaves came to the entrance of the holy mountain. Here, the elder Qinfeng of the Qin family and the people of the Qin family had been staring at a cold middle-aged man standing in the void outside the Qin family. Naturally, he was Aoqing emperor!

 Chapter 1778

    "Elder Qin Feng."


    Ye Han and the holy king of green leaves walked here. Elder Qin Feng and others turned around and saw Ye Han and the holy king of green leaves. Elder Qin Feng nodded and said; "King of green leaves, how do you come?"


    Ye handao; "Elder Qin Feng, please let me go. Someone will meet me."


    Hearing the speech, elder Qin Feng frowned. Ye Han even met the demon emperor of the demon family, but he didn''t think much about it. He immediately waved and said; "In that case, open the array."


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Soon, the array that enveloped the whole Qin family opened, and Emperor Aoqing walked from the void and landed on the holy mountain.


    "Let''s go. This is not the place to talk. Come with me." Ye Han looked at Aoqing emperor, said hello to elder Qin Feng, and took Aoqing emperor to the sword Pavilion.


    Demon people!


    Seeing the middle-aged man brought by Ye Han, Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang felt the surging evil spirit on each other at the first time.


    "Ao Qing, what happened when you fought with the strong man of the dark demon clan?" Ye Han sat down and asked.


    "I''m not his opponent." Aoqing shook his head and looked at the people present. His expression seemed to stop talking.


    Seeing this, ye Han said; "Just say what you have. There are no outsiders here."


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Aoqing looked at Ye Han and said; "I was going to go to Jiuyou City, but you may not guess that I received a message from the demon family on my way to Jiuyou city."


    "News from the demon clan!" Ye Han frowned and said; "What is it?"


    Demon clan, if Aoqing Emperor didn''t mention this name again, ye Han would have forgotten them. At the beginning, the strong demon clan came to Yao Guangyu. If it weren''t for the rosefinch, it would be difficult for ye han to survive the crisis.


    "Maybe... They have come to the Terran world, but last time other demon people died in battle, only I survived. Now, they only informed me, but they didn''t tell me where I was? They didn''t tell me why they came? I looked for them, but..."


    Emperor Aoqing took a deep breath, and his eyes were slightly gloomy. Now the demon family seems to be... Deliberately alienating him.


    "It seems that the Jiaolong people don''t trust you very much!" Ye Han glanced at Aoqing emperor.


    Hearing the speech, the muscles on Aoqing emperor''s face twitched. However, this is also a normal thing. At the beginning, the strong people of the demon family who came to Yao Guangyu died in battle. Their demon soul power left in the Jiaolong family must have been broken one after another, but Aoqing Emperor didn''t. however, he didn''t contact the Jiaolong family again. At present, it''s common for the Jiaolong family to distrust him.


    Aoqing emperor said; "First of all, no matter how the Jiaolong clan treats me, what I want to tell you is to make preparations as soon as possible. Once they really quietly come to the Terran, they will find you again. At that time, the people who come to the Jiaolong clan can''t be compared with the last time."


    "Thank you for reminding me. Don''t worry. If they really came to the Terran now, the last ending will reappear this time!" a cold light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. At present, the standing power behind him is extremely strong. Even if the Jiaolong family came to the Terran, can they compare with the Qin family and the array family?


    "Third brother, could it be... Have you had a festival with the Jiaolong family?" Li Zhengdao asked.


    "It''s more than the dragon family..." Ye Han shook his head. If the demon family really determines the existence of the holy beast family, I''m afraid the whole demon family will come because of the holy beast family.


    Seeing this, Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang frowned.


    "I can feel a breath from ancient times on you!" at this time, the reincarnation daughter''s eyes full of wisdom looked at Ye Han. This breath seemed to be dusty in endless years. She could feel it, but she couldn''t distinguish it.


    Hearing the speech, all the people present looked at Ye Han.


    Ye Han pursed his lips, looked at the reincarnation daughter and said; "Your feeling is not wrong, but the time has not come. I can''t say it now, because... The consequences are far more terrible than the twelve halls of heaven and earth and yaochi!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Li Zhengdao and others frowned more fiercely. What secret can''t be said about ye Han?


    However, ye Han doesn''t say, and Li Zhengdao and others won''t force. Everyone has his own secret, not to mention, this secret is related to Ye Han''s life.


    "Third brother, no matter what it is, I hope next time, you are not alone, you and us." Li Zhengdao looked at Ye Han and said solemnly.


    Ye Han nodded, stretched out his hand and said; "One love, three brothers!"


    Seeing this, Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang also stretched out their hands. The three big hands were tightly clasped together and looked at each other with a smile. For them, since they recognized it, they would trust each other with their lives, because they all know that I am a brother, and one day, my brother will also be for me.


    Li Zhengdao, Zhan Wushuang and the daughter of reincarnation have not stayed in the Qin family for a long time. Since ye Han has nothing to do, they should leave. The real brotherhood does not depend on how long it takes!


    After sending the three away from the Qin family, ye Han went straight to the ancestral ruins of the Qin family. The old man in the ancestral ruins sent almost all the top forces of the Qin family out for himself this time. For him, ye Han needs to see him.


    Outside the ancestral ruins of the Qin family, when ye Han came here, the heavy stone gate had risen slowly. The Qin Shengzu who was in it naturally knew that ye Han was coming.


    Soon, ye Han wandered into the ancestral ruins.


    "Your boy finally came to see me. What''s your plan?" Qin Sheng sat on the stone platform and looked at the young man walking with a pair of appreciative eyes.


    The corners of Ye Han''s mouth showed a smile and said; "Old man, if you help me up this time, one day when ye Han ascends to heaven, I will never let the Qin family fall. As for the plan, I don''t want to rely on the Qin family for the time being. Failure is the beginning of success. I am not born to be a rich second generation. I have been working hard all my life. Now, the Qin family gives me nothing but a strong background, but it belongs to me My future depends on my own fists! "


    "Ha ha, it''s the one who fought with his fist. I haven''t seen many people in my life. Now, you''re one. However, I hope you remember that the Qin family will always stand behind you!" Qin Shengzu laughed and said.


    Ye Han nodded, his ambition twinkled in his eyes and said; "Don''t worry, maybe there will be trouble for the Qin family in the future, but before that, I want to fly my wings and wander by myself. In the future, I want to fight a strong country like the Qin family!"

 Chapter 1779

    Lay down a strong country like the Qin family!


    In fact, Qin Shengzu didn''t know this. This is just Ye Han''s temporary goal. The rivers and mountains he wants are definitely not limited to one city and one region. As long as he doesn''t die and his ambition doesn''t die, he will expand the rivers and mountains indefinitely!


    "Ha ha, OK, I''m waiting to see you wander out of your own country!" Qin Shengzu laughed. The color of appreciation in his eyes had become stronger and stronger. Then he looked at Ye Han and said; "Now you come to me to say goodbye?"


    Ye Han nodded and said; "I''m going to go to the array clan, and then ''go home''. Then, I think you''ll hear my voice in Tianshu."


    With these words, ye Han left directly.


    Looking at the young man''s back, Qin Shengzu appreciated it all over his face. Now the difficulties have passed, and his wonderful life is about to begin. He is looking forward to seeing each other galloping on the Terran land, and even the whole demon continent


    "Did you hear what Ao Qing said just now?"


    On the way back to the sword Pavilion, ye Han began to communicate with the rosefinch. Perhaps this time, the demon family swept over again. Naturally, they came for the holy beast family.


    "Do you want to go back now?" the voice of the rosefinch sounded in Ye Han''s mind.


    Ye Han took a deep breath and thought of his distant hometown. There was a color of memory in his eyes and said; "Of course, you once said that unless I reach the half step supreme state, I can''t control the chart. Now I have reached the half step supreme state. As long as I refine the chart and have you lead the way, I can return to China!"


    Hua Xia, these two words have stayed long enough in Ye Han''s mind. He has spent more than a year in this world. In that other time and space, what are the people... Who are haunted by his dreams now?


    Family, lovers, brothers, friends


    As for Ye Qing, who is still in yaochi, ye Han is not worried for the time being. That call is enough to prove that Ye Qing has recovered his memory at that moment. Once he recovers his memory, although it seems weak, will ye Qing, who has a strong character, marry into the twelve halls of heaven and earth?


    The answer, of course, is No. moreover, as a fairy king, Ye Qing definitely has the weight to negotiate with the holy emperor of Yiyao in yaochi, unless yaochi really doesn''t want Ye Qing. Moreover, if yaochi really dares to go his own way, if he puts down in Jiuyou City, it will definitely be a nightmare for yaochi in the future!


    "With the astrolabe, there is indeed a chance to go back. Moreover, now you have some foothold capital in this world. It is time for the follow-up forces of China to come to this new world and fight with you!"


    Wen Yan, ye Han Dao; "With the astrolabe, how sure are you to return to China?"


    Said the rosefinch; "70%, however, if your own talent and skills can be improved to a higher level, then I will have 90% confidence. Don''t forget your ability of time stillness."


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes flashed a pure light and said; "It seems that I will go back to the great Chu Dynasty again!"


    Returning to the sword Pavilion again, ye Han suddenly found that on the iron cable bridge connecting the sword Pavilion and duantianya, a girl was dancing her sword on the iron cable bridge, with a beautiful posture, just like a dancing butterfly.


    Perhaps feeling Ye Han''s eyes, the girl stopped practicing her sword and hummed to Ye Han. There was a provocative color in those beautiful eyes. However, among the talents in the world, there are few who dare to provoke Ye Han.


    However, when he first saw the girl, ye Han already felt that she was not simple. However, whether Qin Shengzu knew the existence of the girl?


    "Girl, when you have strength, I''m waiting for you to defeat me!" Ye Han smiled faintly and walked into the sword Pavilion. Not long ago, ye Han left the Qin family and went to the array family with the holy king of green leaves and Aoqing emperor.


    Before going back, ye Han naturally wants to meet Qin Wudao. Moreover, in the array family, there is another person Ye Han has to meet.


    Yanyulan, after leaving Jiuyou City, the people of the array family have taken yanyulan back. When the woman is dying in jiuyoutai, she is willing to sacrifice her life to spend the spring with him. This feeling is so heavy that ye Han can''t refuse it!


    "I finally left. This time, for his sake, my grandfather sent almost all the top forces of the Qin family out. This son has too much weight in my grandfather''s heart!"


    Above the hall of the Qin family, there seems to be a pure light flashing in the calm eyes of Emperor Wu of Qin.


    "I failed last time. This time, Liu Qingye was beside him. It''s difficult to start again!" faint voices sounded on the hall, and the dark shadow still loomed in that corner.


    "Since God let him live, it will be a test for you and me!" there was a cold light in Emperor Qin Wu''s eyes.


    "It seems that our plan must be advanced!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the void outside the array clan, ye Han, Qingye holy king and Aoqing emperor appeared at this time. Looking at the array clan shrouded by the array, ye Han''s Qi sank into the Dantian field, and the Lang Lang voice was transmitted between heaven and earth; "Ye Han came to see you. Look at the elder of the array family. Open the mountain gate!"


    In vain, just in front of the mountain gate at the entrance of the array family, the strong man of the array family appeared. Looking at the three people who came, the strong man of the array family opened the array without saying much.


    Ye Han is now a genius sheltered by the array family. The array family has no reason to refuse him to enter!


    "Young master ye, please!"


    "Thank you. I hope the elders of the array clan will take me to see my master." Ye Han entered the array clan and then walked away under the leadership of the strong ones of the array clan. The scale of the array clan is very large, which is equivalent to that of the Qin clan. The number of people living in it is definitely a terrible number.


    Not long ago, under the leadership of the strong men of the clan, ye Han and his three people had come to a relatively quiet Pavilion. At the moment, Qin Wudao and Wan jiruoxi sat in front of each other in the pavilion. This picture looks quite warm.


    "Teacher!" looking at the man sitting quietly in the pavilion, ye Han was a little excited. In the face of the crisis this time, Qin and array families came forward because of him. His teacher must have paid a lot.


    "Hehe, come, come and sit down. Maybe this will be our last meeting!" Qin Wudao seemed to have expected Ye Han''s arrival.


    Just, hearing this, ye Han''s heart was shocked and met for the last time?

 Chapter 1780

    Last meeting?


    Ye Han''s heart quakes? How is this possible? Did something happen?


    Immediately, ye Han''s eyes turned to Wanqi Ruoxi. Qin Wudao came to the array family, and the picture was still very harmonious with Wanqi Ruoxi, which made Ye Han feel something unusual for Wanqi Ruoxi who wanted to pay the price for Qin Wudao.


    However, in the face of Ye Han''s eyes, Wan jiruoxi was surprised that she didn''t treat Ye Han coldly this time. Her eyes were calm and made people feel a little untrue.


    This also makes Ye Han very surprised. Wan jiruoxi, who has been unhappy with him, has changed his sex now?


    "Sit down first. You and I, teachers and disciples, can take advantage of this opportunity to talk."


    On the stone table in the pavilion, a fragrance of tea came. Qin Wudao looked leisurely and complacent. With a faint smile, he poured several cups of hot tea for several people.


    Seeing here, the king of green leaves smiled faintly and said; "I won''t participate in this occasion. Since I came to the array family, I can just go to see the king of Liuyun."


    After all, the king of green leaves has disappeared. Aoqing emperor also has no choice to stay and turns away. However, in a few seconds, there are only three people left here: Qin Wudao, Wanqi Ruoxi and ye Han.


    Ye Han took a deep breath and sat down at the stone table. One day he could sit quietly with the woman who hated him. This is something Ye Han never thought of.


    "Teacher..."


    As soon as ye Hancai spoke, he was interrupted by Qin Wudao and said; "I know what you want to say and what you want to ask. However, this is my own choice. What''s more, it''s not impossible to repay the debt in the future. At present, behind you, there are the forces of four races. As long as you are willing to work hard, you will be proud of the human race and even the whole God and devil continent in the future. The help I can bring you has been greatly improved At the limit, these people stand behind you to support you. I can rest assured of you! "


    "But, teacher, how can you live here in your life? Besides, elder martial brother Leng? Don''t you want to continue to teach him?" Ye Han asked with a frown.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao smiled; "It''s enough to have you around Xingmou. For him, I really don''t teach too much and help too much. Therefore, you should help him in the future. In my life of Qin Wudao, you two disciples, I believe that your martial brothers can live brilliantly without me!"


    "So, what about the Qin clan?" Ye Han continued.


    "Qin family..." Qin Wudao said to himself and smiled; "Half of my return to the Qin family is for you and half... It seems impossible to realize at present. The fate of the Qin family may... Depend on you in the future."


    Hearing Qin Wudao''s answer, ye Han sighed in his heart. He looked at Wan Qi Ruoxi, who looked calm; "Teacher, do you really decide to spend the rest of your life in this clan? Your talent, disciples will find ways. Once you recover your talent in the future, will your achievements stop here?"


    Ye Han didn''t know how powerful Qin Wudao''s talent was in those years, but as a good friend of Qin Wudao in those years, the king of green leaves is now a strong king. If Qin Wudao''s talent had not been lost in those years, I''m afraid he would have achieved no less than the king of green leaves today.


    "Everything is up to fate. Now I can''t pay back what I owe. But at least now I still have the ability to pay back. After escaping for so many years, maybe I should really have a rest!" Qin Wudao looked at Wanqi Ruoxi opposite him and smiled from the corner of his mouth. Now... It''s not bad for him!


    However, he has no ability to recover the person who once made him bear everything!


    However, ye Han now has a strong backing. Since he can''t continue to help, he should retire behind the scenes. After this time, he believes that ye Han will grow faster. Although there are definitely ups and downs on this road, there are several major forces sheltering him. At least, it''s difficult to have the power to kill him!


    "Teacher..."


    "Well, when did you become such a babe?" Qin Wudao smiled and waved his hand; "Since you have come to the array family, go and see the girl. Don''t learn from me. It will make a big mistake when you read it!"


    Smell speech, a breath slowly spits out from ye Han''s mouth, he said; "Teacher, since you have made up your mind, I''m not forcing you to leave. I''ll go to a very distant place. This time, it''s like saying goodbye. However, this will definitely not be the last meeting between you and my teachers and disciples. The next time I visit the array family, the disciple will bring a way to restore your physique."


    With these words, ye Han got up and bowed to Qin Wudao. After turning around, he said with his back to them; "Maybe there''s something I don''t know, maybe the past gratitude and resentment have been put down, maybe... But no matter what it is, today, I call you teacher''s mother. I hope everything the teacher has done has eliminated your inner resentment!"


    After that, ye Han went away.


    Looking at the young man''s back, the two people in the pavilion had no words. However, the sound of the teacher''s mother also made Wanqi Ruoxi''s heart throb!


    Perhaps, this identity, she has been waiting for hundreds of years!


    Here is a rather quiet residence of the array family. Few disciples of the array family are walking around. At the moment, under an ancient tree that needs two or three people to hug, a woman in white stands quietly facing the ancient tree. On the ancient tree, there are many red ropes hanging, as if each red rope represents a long cherished wish!


    At this moment, not far behind the woman, a young man in the same White Costume appeared. Looking at the figure standing under the ancient tree, he looked a little dazed, and a soft color flashed in Ye Han''s eyes.


    The other party is his first emotional woman in the world and the first woman willing to give her life for him. Although they haven''t seen it several times, that feeling... Maybe they have planted seeds when they first meet!


    At this moment, perhaps she felt the arrival of the people behind her. Yanyulan slowly turned away. The next moment, when the handsome and tender face came into her eyes, it was a bit of panic, like a deer bumping into each other, rippling in the depths of her heart!


    The man she was willing to give her life actually appeared in front of her at the moment. Moreover, under the wishing tree, she imagined a lot of scenes, but... When she really faced it, she found that she would be shy and confused when she was cold!


    Seeing here, ye Han slowly stretched out his hand. His eyes were filled with a brilliant smile and asked; "Would you like to leave here with me?"

 Chapter 1781

    "Would you like to leave here with me?"


    Ye Han stretched out his hand and his eyes were filled with a brilliant smile. He was looking at yanyulan. He couldn''t find a reason to refuse each other after all what this woman had done for him. When he saw the array clan, he would take her away!


    Looking at the young man''s big hand, Yan Yulan''s heart beat more and more fiercely, and the color of shame on his face is becoming stronger and stronger. Refuse? She has imagined this scene many times. She really doesn''t have the courage to refuse!


    Moreover, that big hand, as if it had terrible magic, was attracting her. Even if she wanted to refuse, she couldn''t do it!


    "Where are you going?"


    Yan Yulan''s eyelashes beat and looked at the young man who stretched out his big hand to her opposite.


    "Remember where we first met? Do you want to revisit the old place?" Ye Han said with a bright smile on his face.


    "That place..." Yan Yulan''s eyes flashed a color of remembrance. At that time, it can be traced back to nearly a year ago. In that underground palace, they met for the first time, but they all left a deep impression on each other at that time.


    "Good!"


    Finally, courage conquered shyness. Yanyulan also stretched out her jade hand and held it tightly with the magic hand. At the moment when their palms touched, an electric current seemed to pass through their bodies at the same time.


    Those four eyes are opposite, as if at this moment, each other has regarded each other as the belonging on the road of life!


    Then they walked away together, but at the moment of leaving, ye Han also looked at the void above his head. He could feel that in this world, a pair of eyes had been watching him since he entered the array family.


    "Array clan, I want to come here in the future, because I don''t regard this as an inn. I''ll thank you face to face in the future..."


    Ye Han''s words seemed to be speaking to the air and to himself, but he knew that the person who had been watching him could hear them.


    At this moment, in the pagoda of the array clan, a smile appeared on the face of Zhan Tian''s father. He didn''t regard the array clan as an inn, what? Home? With these words, the young man has already conveyed another meaning. The array clan and he will be equal to each other in the future.


    This time, the array family almost mobilized the top strength of the whole family for him. With such affection, the other party has put it in his heart. The array family is a place for him to live for a long time.


    Although Ye Han guessed that Qin Wudao might have something to do with the deployment of the array family, after all, Qin Wudao suddenly came to the array family and chose to spend his life here, which is intriguing.


    However, whether the array clan is selfish or willing, he has kept this great kindness in mind.


    There is a saying that is right; I''m not afraid of being used, I''m afraid you don''t even have the value of using!


    Moreover, at present, the array clan is not out of utilization, but an investment in the future. In Ye Han, they see the potential to invest.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Now, even if I''m beside him, I''m afraid I can''t help him much. What he will face in the future is not that I, a ''loser'', can support a sky for him. Although the Qin family, the array family, and even the war family and the soul family are willing to stand behind him, this time, the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the yaochi bow their heads. I''m afraid they won''t give up, so I''ll thank you next!"


    In the pavilion, Qin Wudao looked at Liu Qingye standing beside him and said with emotion.


    In fact, before Qin Wudao left the Qin family and came to the array family, he had talked with the king of green leaves. The king of green leaves promised, so he could come to the array family with peace of mind and realize his original promise.


    Hearing the speech, the king of green leaves smiled; "The world of mortals is boundless. Where is home? For me, any place in the world is a holy land of practice. In that case, how can I refuse? Since I promised you, where he is, I will be. What''s more, I don''t like this boy less than you. If I met him before you, how could I have your share!"


    Hearing this, Qin Wudao smiled faintly. Perhaps, in the hundreds of years since he left Tianshu to escape, his only harvest was to meet Ye Han in that small country and in the vast sea of people!


    When he left the array family, ye Han didn''t see Qin Wudao again and took yanyulan away. He didn''t inform Wanji Ruoxi, because he knew that yanyulan followed him to leave the array family. Wanji Ruoxi must have guessed that if she didn''t stop, it means acquiescence!


    At the moment when ye Han left the Qin family, Aoqing emperor and Aoqing emperor followed him to leave. Aoqing emperor had a contract with Ye Han. Needless to say, the Qingye emperor promised Qin to understand the Tao and protect Ye Han, and would not leave Ye Han either!


    "Master Qingye, I''m going to Yao Guangyu now. I don''t know what you''re going to do?" on the void, ye Han took Yan Yulan''s hand and looked at the holy king of Qingye and asked.


    Hearing the speech, the king of green leaves smiled; "Now that you have broken the holy king, there is no regret. Since you want to go to Yao Guangyu, if you don''t mind, I''ll go with you. At the same time, there are old friends I know in Yao Guangyu!"


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled; "Of course I don''t mind. Accompanied by elder Qingye, I think many ghosts and ghosts secretly have to weigh up."


    "Ha ha, that''s natural. I have Liu Qingye. I want to see who has the courage to jump out and be presumptuous!" the king of Qingye laughed twice.


    Seeing this, ye Han clenched the jade hand of yanyulan. They looked at each other and smiled. The four went away together in the void outside the array family.


    Ye Han has made a decision to go to Yao Guangyu. Since the rosefinch wants him to improve his talent and skills, ye Han can only go to the great Chu Dynasty again. The ability of time stillness is indeed a terrible skill of Ye Han, which can slow down the passage of time.


    However, without the terrible power of yin and Yang as the power to improve, ye Han''s talent and skills have become a chicken rib with his strength. Even ye Han''s perspective ability is still in the original state and has not been improved.


    When he was in the yin-yang underground palace, ye Han''s realm and strength were still very weak. Limited by realm and strength, he could not absorb too much yin-yang power. However, now a year has passed, and ye Han''s realm is no longer comparable when he entered the yin-yang underground palace.


    This time, if he absorbs the power of yin and Yang again, the power of yin and Yang he can bear will definitely be a very terrible number. At that time, not only his time static ability will be greatly improved, but also his perspective ability!

 Chapter 1782

    Once he goes to the yin-yang underground palace again to improve his talent and skills, ye Han will also start the space journey he has long expected, cross this space and return to the hometown he always misses!


    If you want to return to China from the land of gods and demons, the goal set by the rosefinch for ye Han was to never die, understand the law, and it is possible to return to China under its guidance.


    However, with the arrival of the demon clan in the Yao light region, it has brought the astrolabe. This magical treasure can cross the void and shorten the distance, and will be able to return to China with Ye Han in advance.


    Moreover, at this moment, ye Han has started for this step, and both sides go hand in hand, because in the Xuanmen world, the separation has begun to refine the astrolabe, and ye Han himself went to the yin-yang underground palace of the great Chu Dynasty to improve the power of talent and skills!


    Once both sides are finished, then it''s time for ye han to return!


    It''s really a long journey from Tianshu domain to Yao Guangyu domain. You have to go through Yuheng domain to return to the land of Yao Guangyu!


    However, there is a terrible strong man, the king of green leaves. The speed of Ye Han''s going to the Yao light field will be faster than that in recent years. When the king reads, it''s nothing to say for a million miles in an instant. Even with Ye Han and others, his speed will not be affected.


    Therefore, only three days later, ye Han and others have come to the land of Yao Guangyu.


    At this moment, looking ahead, in Ye Han''s line of sight, a large-scale city has gradually emerged in their line of sight. This city is the dark city of Yao Guangyu. It covers an area that no city in Yao Guangyu can compare with it!


    Seeing this familiar city again, ye Han took a deep breath and felt a little emotion in his heart. When he left here, he didn''t think about that. He almost died in Tianshu!


    Immediately, the four people, like a terrible light, swept over the sky above the city and finally landed in the south of the dark city.


    Here, it is still the shabby house. As usual, nothing has changed and it is very quiet. However, perhaps I feel the arrival of this terrible smell. At the moment, a dark shadow suddenly sweeps out from it and turns into a human shadow standing in front of Ye Han. Although the other party is dressed sloppily, the smell on his body, Also extremely terrible!


    "Eh, old man, did you break into the immortal realm?"


    Ye Han''s eyes were slightly surprised when he felt the terrible smell from the ancient madman. He left Yao Guangyu to Tianshu. It should be less than half a year before the ancient swordsman broke through so quickly!


    "Oh, it''s you, boy!" the old Madman''s tight face eased when he saw the familiar young face.


    "Ancient swordsman, do you still remember me?" at dusk, the ancient swordsman of the green leaf Saint Dynasty looked at him with a leisurely smile on his face.


    Hearing the speech, the ancient swordsman''s eyes were shocked; "Liu Qingye..."


    "Ha ha, it seems that you still remember me!" the king of green leaves laughed.


    "Who knew the name of Liu Qingye when he was in the Tianshu region?" the shock color on the ancient swordsman''s face hasn''t dissipated. He wandered in the Tianshu region and met Qin Wudao, so he naturally knew the king of green leaves. However, in terms of talent, the ancient swordsman was naturally unable to compare with the genius of the king of green leaves at that time.


    The king of green leaves looked at the ancient swordsman and smiled; "In the early stage of immortality, it seems that you have been lazy a lot these years. I thought you were at least in the late stage of immortality!"


    Hearing the speech, the muscles on the ancient swordsman''s face twitched. Immediately he rolled his eyes and said; "We specialize in different, let you Liu Qingye, can you refine the imperial ware?"


    "No!" the king of green leaves replied with a smile.


    Hearing this, the ancient madman felt better. Immediately, the people landed one by one in the dilapidated yard below. At last, the ancient madman took Ye Han and asked; "Boy, tell me, what is the state of Liu Qingye''s old boy now?"


    "Holy king!"


    Ye Han said two words, leaving a shocked ancient madman behind.


    Although the place is simple and the grass in the corner is already as high as the courtyard wall, ye Han is used to it, and Qingye Shengwang and others don''t mind. However, knowing that Liu Qingye is the holy queen, the ancient madman is not stingy, so he took out his precious fine tea.


    "Boy, how''s it going to Tianshu region?" at this time, the ancient madman looked at Ye Han and asked. At present, the things on the other side of Tianshu region have not been transmitted to Yao Guangyu, but it''s a big event that will stir the human race. It won''t be long before they will be transmitted in Yao Guangyu.


    "It''s hard to say. In short, there are gains and losses!" Ye Han slowly breathed out a breath. Seeing this, Yan Yulan gripped Ye Han''s big hand. The ancient madman heard the implication and looked at the king of green leaves.


    "Maybe not only you will know, but also the whole Yao region will know before long." the king of green leaves smiled.


    This made the old madman frown.


    Ye Han continued; "Old man, I''m coming back this time. I can''t stay for a few days. I''m going to a place. Once I return from that place, it''s time for the three giants of Jianzong to officially attack them. They owe me what they have to pay back!"


    Said the old madman; "Those three guys are fighting with daozong, Tianwang mansion, Xuankong mountain and October building in Yao Guangyu. They are half weight and half weight. If you join in, it will be more beautiful!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes flashed a cold light. In the end, the three giants of Jianzong could only perish in his hands. At the beginning, the Revenge of the broken arm, the three giants of Jianzong, must be repaid with blood. If he wants to dominate the Yao light field, Jianzong will also be the biggest threat.


    Of course, Lijian mountain villa is also the most powerful of the nine forces in Yao Guangyu. Although they have no holiday with Ye Han, ye Han does not allow Yao Guangyu to have forces that can threaten Tianlong this time!


    Of the nine forces in Yao Guangyu, except for the destruction of Eagle castle, the other eight forces!


    Or surrender!


    Or destroy!


    In the future, there can only be one voice in Yao Guangyu, that is... Tianlong!


    Although it is difficult for ye han to dominate Yao Guangyu and make these forces surrender or destroy, not to mention that ye Han has cooperated with several of them, he has to do it after all.


    In the past, he took the dark city as the starting point, which was just to gain a foothold in the Yao Guangyu and have the capital to fight against the sword sect. Now, facing the Terran land and even the whole God and devil continent, the Yao Guangyu is his starting point!

 Chapter 1783

    Ye Han didn''t stay long with the ancient madman. After dealing with the dark city, he had to rush to the great Chu Dynasty.


    Therefore, after returning to the dark city, ye Han also went to Tianlong''s previous residence here. Now that he has returned, the name of Tianlong should reappear here.


    "You want to be here and tell the people of Yao Guangyu that you are back?" looking at the quiet station in front of you, Yan Yulan stood beside Ye Han and said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "This is the starting point of Tianlong, but now this starting point needs to be expanded. If it is limited to the dark city, it is too short-sighted. What I want is to take the whole Yao light region as the starting point!"


    Looking at the young man with the spirit of killing and ambition in his eyes, yanyulan didn''t say much. She just held Ye Han''s big hand. The Jedi of jiuyoutai could choose to spend the yellow spring with the young man. Now, in this Yao light region, even if the young man wants to pierce the sky, she will follow!


    "Once the Dragon reappears in the dark city, the forces in Yao Guangyu will know that ye Han has returned. Then, they should also think that my first step will be Jianzong, but the second step... I hope there will be no blood at that time!"


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed a cold color. In his heart, he didn''t want to raise a butcher''s knife to those who had fought side by side. However, if he wanted to compete with the great forces such as the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the yaochi, he must dominate the Yao light field and expand resources for the Tianlong disciples. In this way, Tianlong could grow up in the shortest time!


    Because ye Han has a bold plan in his heart. If he can return this time, talents in China will do their best. Ye Han will not doubt their loyalty. However, once these people come to this world, cultivation resources will be the most important.


    "Come on, I''ll take you somewhere!"


    Smelling the speech, Yan Yulan''s eyes flashed a color of doubt, but the next moment they had disappeared together and appeared in the Xuanmen world.


    "Where is this?" Yan Yulan asked curiously looking at the earth.


    "I''ll tell you later!" Ye Han smiled mysteriously and pulled yanyulan to the place where daotong and others practiced. However, just after ye Han came here, he was slightly shocked by the scene.


    At this moment, I saw more than 50 or 60 figures sitting cross legged under the Jiujie ancient tree, and these people, who can understand under the Jiujie ancient tree, naturally all have entered a half step supreme state!


    "This is... Tianlong''s man!" a shock flashed in yanyulan''s eyes.


    Ye Han nodded. At the moment, his eyes had fallen on several of the figures. To his surprise, the breath of Tao Tong, Xiao Yuangang, Shi Wulei, Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan was stronger than the other half steps of Tianlong. This is a sign of breaking through to the supreme!


    "These guys seem to be about to break through to the supreme!" Ye Han exclaimed. At the moment, daotong and others are at the point of understanding the supreme meaning!


    "Helian has no time, has heavy responsibilities, and those who used to follow you, they......" yanyulan is a little unimaginable. These people really want to talk about talent, and they are definitely not as good as her. However, at the moment, the strength of these people is terrible!


    "Don''t worry, you will catch up with them sooner or later." Ye Han smiled and said; "However, since these guys are about to break through to the supreme, I''ll wait for them for two days."


    If daotong five people become supreme together and become supreme at their age, they can achieve a deterrent effect on the outside world!


    Then, ye Han came to the bamboo house with Yan Yulan. Since he had identified the other party, ye Han certainly wouldn''t hide something from her. If Yan Yulan practiced in the Xuanmen world, his progress would be absolutely terrible.


    Hearing Ye Han finish, Yan Yulan was shocked. The time ratio in this world was so terrible!


    "No wonder their progress will be so amazing!" Yan Yulan sighed deeply.


    Of course, the amazing promotion speed of Tianlong has a lot to do with Ye Han''s changing their talents. Without talents, even if they are given a long time, they will not make much progress.


    Soon, ye Han stayed in Xuanmen world for five days.


    On this day, in the land of nine ancient trees, a powerful pressure is pouring into the sky, as if this force is to explode the sky.


    As the master of the Xuanmen world, ye Han felt it for the first time. The next second, ye Han appeared over the Jiujie ancient tree. He looked down. The person who was about to enter the supreme realm was daotong.


    Immediately, as soon as ye Han waved his hand, daotong had disappeared from the Xuanmen world. Daotong fully understood the supreme meaning. The next step is to cross the robbery. Only when the robbery is successful can he become the supreme.


    "I hope you can pass this level safely!" Ye Han said secretly in his heart.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Suddenly, at this moment, there was a powerful pressure surging up from the earth to the sky. They seemed to be resonated by the supreme meaning of Tao Tong.


    Seeing here, ye Han looked stunned. These guys were going to break through to the supreme!


    "It seems that you guys really have a soul!" Ye Han smiled and waved. At the next moment, Xiao Yuangang, Shi Wulei, Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan also disappeared from the Xuanmen world.


    Then ye Han came out of the Xuanmen world.


    At this moment, in the sky above the Tianlong station, the first daotong has begun to cross the robbery. The terrible lightning force has brewed into a terrorist attack and is about to blast him down!


    In the other void, the robbery clouds belonging to Xiao Yuangang''s four people have also gathered.


    This situation naturally attracted the practitioners around. In just one minute, thousands of practitioners had gathered in this world to stare at the scene in their sight.


    "That''s the people of Tianlong. Why did they suddenly appear in the dark city, and these guys want to cross the sky and enter the supreme. It''s terrible!"


    "Has Ye Han come back?"


    "I did come back. That''s Ye Han!"


    At this time, after ye Han appeared in this heaven and earth, the cultivators around him also noticed him. All those eyes looked at his position in an instant. The young man had left Yao Guangyu since the first world war with the mysterious demon strongman. Now, he has returned!

 Chapter 1784

    As ye Han appeared in the residence above Tianlong, his eyes immediately looked at his position. The other party''s reputation and deeds in Yao Guangyu are still talked about by people in Yao Guangyu.


    At the moment of his return, the shining light suppressed the light on the five young masters who were crossing the robbery at the moment. After all, the other party was too dazzling when he was in Yao Guangyu!


    "I didn''t expect Ye han to really come back. I''m afraid the whole Yao light area will know soon, and the sword sect fighting with Dao sect, Xuankong mountain, Tianwang mansion and October building will know more."


    "Now he''s back, I''m afraid he will make some moves for the sword sect, which once cut off his arm. Today, the forces of the sword sect, the hanging mountain, the heavenly palace and the October building can unite closely against the sword sect, but he made it at the beginning!"


    "However, these guys of Tianlong are terrible! At present, they are all crossing the robbery and breaking through the supreme. You know, these guys are not old. They have achieved the supreme at such an age, which is very difficult to see in our Yao Guangyu!"


    "It''s really terrible. Once these five people cross the robbery successfully today, Tianlong will become a force with five young supremacies. As the sect leader of Tianlong, ye Han doesn''t know how terrible his strength has become now?"


    "It''s hard to say that ye Han at present is only half a step supreme. With his abnormal battle, even in the face of a robbery supreme, there should be little pressure!"


    Rob the supreme?


    Hearing these words from heaven and earth, ye Han smiled in his heart and didn''t explain anything. At present, the first robbery supreme is far from being put in the eyes of Ye Han. At the peak of the later stage of the great throne, the combat power is fully open, and the second robbery supreme is not his opponent. He is already half a step supreme. His combat power is naturally much stronger than that in the yaochi war!


    Daotong and others break through the supreme at this age. In Yao Guangyu, it will indeed cause a great sensation. However, after tianshuyu and his party, ye Han will no longer be as shocked as before for the genius who broke through to the supreme in his twenties!


    In the Tianshu domain, there are definitely a lot of such talents and major forces, and the real terror is that which of the group of abnormal demons on the heavenly king list is not in the supreme state and their combat effectiveness!


    However, although there are many such powerful talents among the top forces in the Tianshu domain, ye Han wants to build Tianlong into a force with the most young supreme, even the most young immortal realm, and even semi holy and holy King levels!


    At present, daotong and others are just beginning. In the future, more young supreme masters will appear in succession among Tianlong!


    Boom!


    Above the terrible cloud of robbery, a supreme threat is enveloping the world. That thunder and lightning has formed a terrible attack and is about to destroy the earth.


    Hiss!


    At this moment, the heaven disaster belonging to daotong has come down. The terrible thunder falls straight towards him. At the next moment, daotong bursts into a drink. His fists are full of powerful power. It seems that he can smash the thunder falling from the sky!


    The soles of his feet stepped on the void, and his body rushed to the sky. Then, the fist that was already ready to go went to the terrible robbery!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a voice like thunder sounded on the sky. Daotong''s terrible fist smashed the sky robbery directly. Between heaven and earth, terrible forces were spreading to destroy the surrounding heaven and earth.


    Seeing here, from ye Han''s body, a powerful confinement force spread out in this heaven and earth, so that this scattered force would not destroy the Tianlong station.


    At this moment, after smashing the robbery, a majestic supreme power in heaven and earth is blessed on daotong, which makes his breath rise suddenly. That is... The supreme power of robbery!


    Boom, boom!


    Suddenly, just after daotong successfully passed the sky robbery, the four sky robbers belonging to Xiao Yuangang came at the same time. The four terrible sky robbers came towards them from above their heads. They were all abnormal terror!


    Under the gaze of shocked eyes from heaven and earth, Xiao Yuangang each showed their most terrible strength to meet the disaster that fell on the sky!


    Between heaven and earth, the clash with the terrible sky robbers rang out in the sky. In the face of their own sky robbers, Xiao Yuangang and his four people were like daotong. They didn''t spend much power and spent it safely!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The terrible supreme meaning fell from the sky and enveloped the four of them. At this moment, they became the supreme one at the same time!


    "All passed the robbery!"


    Looking at the spirited young people in the empty air, their realm at the moment shocked the onlookers around. These are five young supreme experts. Among the young talents of Yao Guangyu, only they have achieved the supreme for the time being.


    It can be imagined that once the news that Tianlong, the five young masters, has become the supreme, the whole Yao Guangyu will be shocked!


    Seeing here, ye Han withdrew his strength and looked at the daotong five people walking towards him in the void with a smile!


    "Hahaha, supreme, this is the power I once dreamed of. I didn''t expect it to be realized easily now!" Xiao Yuangang laughed in the void. Then, their eyes looked at Ye Han together. The youth gave them today''s achievements!


    "Congratulations!" said Ye Han with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, we are still not your opponent." Helian smiled indefinitely, thinking that he was in the top 20 in the list of heroes, but he never thought that he would break through to the supreme before other talents in the list of heroes.


    "Hehe, I want to congratulate you too. Yes, the son is better than the father!"


    At this time, on the void not far away, King Helian and King wusheng walked with a smile. Looking at the five young masters who have achieved the supreme, they were still shocked.


    Some people break through the supreme. Of course, they in the dark city feel this power. Not only them, but also the ancient madman and the king of green leaves. However, they are not interested in the supreme robbery.


    After feeling that someone had been robbed, King Helian and King wusheng came here together. However, before that, they didn''t think that there would be their descendants among the people who broke through the supreme!

 Chapter 1785

    In Tianlong''s residence, ye Han, King Helian, King wusheng, and daotong, who has successfully survived the robbery, sit together in Tianlong''s conference hall. Both sides have experienced many things together, and the atmosphere is still harmonious.


    Moreover, Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan are now two fierce generals of Tianlong. This relationship naturally brings the relationship between the two sides closer.


    "Young master ye, I''ve been here for nearly half a year. Now I''m back. What''s your plan?"


    Both King Helian and King wusheng are looking at Ye Han. They don''t believe that ye Han won''t move since he came back. In the face of Jianzong, ye Han''s sword will be raised again. However, what king Helian and King wusheng can''t guess is that ye Han''s sword is not just used to Fu Jianzong.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Of course, it''s to let Tianlong get a foothold here again. However, since King Helian asked, I might as well say that you are also my own people. Jianzong is only my first step. After that, I want to make the whole Yao light area only have the voice of my Tianlong family!"


    Hearing this, King Helian and King wusheng were shocked. Ye Han''s idea was too bold for them! In the past thousand years, which force has dominated Yao Guangyu? no one!


    However, for ye Han''s words, daotong and others do not doubt that they have been following Ye Han for a long time. They know how terrible the other party''s confidence is. Let alone Ye Han''s own talent and strength.


    With Xuanmen world, Jiujie ancient trees, and the terrible power that can change anyone''s talent, he said impolitely that ye Han will be the king of Yao Guangyu''s world sooner or later!


    Isn''t Tianlong gifted with terrible genius?


    No, but without genius, Tianlong can make genius, and this is a base for making genius!


    Compared with other forces, the establishment time of Tianlong is too short to cultivate strong ones.


    However, Tianlong has a Xuanmen world. What if it faces the Millennium forces? You can still shorten the distance with them!


    "Why, don''t you believe I can do it?" Ye Han looked at King Helian and King wusheng, smiled faintly and said.


    Hearing the speech, King Helian smiled bitterly and said; "Young master ye, I really don''t deny your talent, but it''s not easy to dominate Yao Guangyu."


    "Father, maybe... You think it''s too difficult!" Helian suddenly said. For ye Han, the top and bottom of Tianlong not only understand how terrible his background is, but also have a blind confidence in him. Since ye Han wants to dominate the Yao light field, he will do it.


    Hearing this, King Helian frowned.


    "There are eight forces in Yao Guangyu, not to mention Jianzong, the power from Jianshan villa is very terrible!" wusheng king also said at this time.


    "Leaving sword mountain villa is terrible, and Tianlong will be more terrible than them!" Ren Chongshan also spoke at this time. Now they have completely regarded themselves as a member of Tianlong. With the strength, they all have greater aspirations. No one can stop Tianlong''s future.


    Seeing this, King Helian and King wusheng looked at each other. What medicine did ye Han give them? Let their descendants respect Ye Han so much!


    "Well, I also hope you can really do this step that no one else has done in the future!" King Helian looked at Ye Han and said; "Young master ye, now you''re back. I''m afraid the sword sect will get news soon. I think that people from the Dao sect, the hanging mountain, the heavenly palace and the October building will come. I don''t know what you want to do?"


    Ye Han smiled; "Don''t do anything for the time being. It''s not ripe to start with the sword sect. Let them compete for a while. However, there''s one thing to do right now. It''s just time to announce my official return!"


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at the sky outside the gate. Here is Tianlong''s. then, in order to let the world know, the name of the dark city should be changed!


    "I don''t know what you mean?" asked King Helian.


    "The dark city is changed into Tianlong city!" Ye Han said calmly. Since he has a foothold here, the name of the dark city is not suitable for ye Han. His move can make outsiders feel the strength of his return this time. It can also be regarded as a message to the outside world that Tianlong is about to become bigger!


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, King Helian and King wusheng were shocked and the dark city was changed into Tianlong city. Does this guy want to take the whole dark city as his own?


    However, ye Han has set his sights on Yao Guangyu. It''s understandable that he takes a dark city as his own. However, in this way, the identities of King Helian and King wusheng in the dark city are embarrassed!


    Will ye Han not understand the thoughts of King Helian and King wusheng? He smiled; "Guys, I know what you think. I''ll give you a suggestion. Join Tianlong. Once you join, I''ll set up an elder group within Tianlong, and you are the elders of Tianlong!"


    Ye Han has to be strong to achieve great things when he returns now. Even for King Helian and King wusheng, ye Han can only do so. With Ye Han''s current strength, it''s not difficult to kill King Helian and King wusheng, but he lianwuqi and Ren Chongshan are two fierce generals under him, and ye Han doesn''t want to do so.


    Although Ye Han''s move has some meaning of stepping down the mill and killing the donkey. After all, King Helian and King wusheng have helped him, the benevolence of women must not be at this time.


    Of course, the addition of Tianlong is good for King Helian and King wusheng in Ye Han''s view. At least, they also have room to improve.


    Hearing the speech, King Helian and King wusheng looked at each other. While they smiled bitterly, they didn''t know how to answer for a moment. They, who have always been overlords in their respective areas of the dark city, haven''t carefully considered submitting to others.


    "Ye Han, I promised this question for my father!" twilight, when King Helian and King wusheng didn''t know how to answer, Helian spoke again.


    "So am I!" Ren Chongshan continued after Helian spoke indefinitely.


    Seeing this scene, King Helian and the two men were speechless. Did the two boys help them or Ye Han?


    "Well, since these two boys have promised for us, then we are willing to become the elders of Tianlong."


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled and said; "In that case, the renaming of the dark city will be temporarily handed over to elder Helian and wuchanglao!"


    Hearing the speech, King Helian and King wusheng nodded. Up to now, can they refuse?


    Soon, after King Helian and King wusheng left, they began to do this. In just a few hours, they entered the gate of the dark city, and the four big words of the dark city had been erased.


    Instead, there are three big characters in Tianlong city!

 Chapter 1786

    The dark city was renamed Tianlong city. When the dark city was still discussing the return of Tianlong, it suddenly came out, which made the dark city, which had become a little lively, even more shocked, because from the three words of Tianlong City, everyone can feel the strength of Ye Han''s return this time!


    The other party''s move is to occupy the whole dark city for himself. The situation of the three kings dominating the dark city will be completely over after the dark city is changed into Tianlong city!


    However, just when the dark city was renamed Tianlong City, which shocked the people in the city, ye Han had gone to the great Chu Dynasty with Yan Yulan and Mo feiwu.


    Mo feiwu has been away from home for more than a year. When she heard that ye Han was going to the great Chu Dynasty, she naturally wanted to follow him back. Ye Han didn''t take the holy king of green leaves. In this Yao light region, Aoqing emperor followed him. He always let a strong king follow him. Ye Han was also a little sorry.


    From the dark city, no, from Tianlong city to the great Chu Dynasty, it is very far away for them in the weak and small period, but it doesn''t take long for them now.


    As for the others of Tianlong, ye Han has asked them to leave the Xuanmen world and stay in the residence of Tianlong city. Once they have improved their talent and skills of time stillness, ye Han will be ready to start the trip of time and space. At that time, even ye Han doesn''t know what to face!


    Therefore, these people who practice in the Xuanmen world can''t take risks with him. What''s more, the power of Tianlong is not what it used to be. In addition to the five young supreme masters of daotong five, there are more than 50 half step supreme masters, and the rest are already in the state of impact half step supreme!


    Although this force can not be compared with the great forces of Yao Guangyu for the time being, this gap is at least much closer than before. Moreover, after changing their talents, all the people in Tianlong are geniuses. Their growth speed, even the group of geniuses on the original list of heroes, is far from being compared with them!


    Time, less than a day in the past, the three of Ye Han have come to the boundary of the great Chu Dynasty. Further forward, they will officially enter the great Chu dynasty!


    Above the void, looking at the ups and downs in front of them, the earth has been spreading out in their sight. For a time, ye Han also felt some emotion!


    Think back to the beginning, when he first came to this world!


    From the rise of desert city, he stood out step by step, and finally entered the imperial city he dreamed of at that time. Then, he went to participate in the ten dynasties war of Jianzong. He was bullied and even cut off his arm.


    Then, the dark city, ancient ruins, gradually broke his own reputation in the Yao light region, and then went to the vast Tianshu region


    Among them, sweet, bitter and spicy, ye Han has tasted it all!


    On this road of life, he went around. Once again, he returned to the place where he came to the original starting point of the world. The whole life was like a big dream!


    "Brother ye, it''s been more than a year, and we''ve finally come back!" Mo feiwu''s eyes have yearning and expectation. She left desert city and has never contacted the Mo family for more than a year. I''m afraid the Mo family thought she died outside!


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Yes, it''s been more than a year! Feiwu, go. I think the people of Mo''s family will be very happy to see you back. There''s no need to come back to me. Go directly to Tianlong city and we''ll meet there!"


    "Well, brother ye, sister Yulan, take care!" after looking at them, Mo feiwu reluctantly left. With Mo feiwu''s strength at the peak of the middle term of the great throne, there is little power that can hurt her in the great Chu dynasty!


    "Let''s go too. You and I met in the underground palace. This time, we can just review it!" Ye Han took Yan Yulan''s hand and walked away in vain.


    Now that he has entered the great Chu Dynasty, ye Han is not ready to stay and goes straight to the location of the yin-yang underground palace.


    Two hours later, the two of them have come to Heifeng forest. Although it has been so long, some treasure hunters can be seen around the yin-yang underground palace. However, the yin-yang underground palace has been patronized many times. I''m afraid there are no treasures that can be taken away.


    Their figures turned into two lights and generally swept in from the gate of the yin-yang underground palace. They were so fast that they didn''t even notice the treasure hunters around them.


    After entering the underground palace, ye Han and Yan Yulan went straight to the cave where the yin-yang pool is located. Although there are no treasures that can be taken away, no one can take it away from the yin-yang pool. The terror of the power of yin and Yang and the courage of those who have not practiced the power of yin and yang to touch it.


    In front of the pond with thick fog, ye Han looked at Yan Yulan and smiled; "You and I practiced the power of yin and Yang together in this pool. Now you might as well try again."


    Smelling the speech, Yan Yulan''s face turned red, but the next moment, ye Han had pulled her into the yin-yang pool. The yin-yang force in it was extremely strong. At the moment when ye Han and Yan Yulan entered it, it seemed that they were going to invade their bodies.


    However, ye Han didn''t do anything special. The moment they entered the yin-yang pool, they sat cross legged and began to absorb the yin-yang force in the yin-yang pool. In an instant, it was visible to the naked eye that the yin-yang force was centered on the two people, so that the place where they sat had formed a vortex, which was continuously absorbed by them!


    However, ye Han is different from Yan Yulan. Yan Yulan stores this power in the Dantian, while ye Han attracts this power into his eyes. Ye Han''s eyes are no longer ordinary naked eyes, but the double beads of yin and Yang, which can absorb the power of yin and Yang endlessly!


    Buzz!


    As ye Han began to absorb the power of yin and Yang, he immediately felt that his eyes were like a bottomless hole. No matter how much yin and Yang power he absorbed, he could not fill them!


    And his eyes seemed to have a terrible phagocytic power, which could devour everything here, and his eyes became more dark and dark, as if at this moment, his eyes had become two bottomless abysses, greedy and endlessly absorbing the power of yin and Yang around.


    At this moment, it is different from the past to visit this yin-yang pool again. When he first came here, ye Han was still at the peak. At that time, limited by the realm, ye Han could not fully absorb the power of Yin-Yang here. However, at present, ye Han is half a step supreme. He can take these power of Yin-Yang for himself without scruples!

 Chapter 1787

    Ye Han and Yan Yulan were immersed in this kind of cultivation. As time passed, in a flash, they had practiced in this yin-yang pool for two days and two nights.


    However, even though yanyulan is practicing, he is also watching the movements around him. If someone breaks in, it will affect Ye Han''s absorption of yin and Yang. At the moment, he must not be disturbed.


    After two days and two nights, ye Han''s absorption of the power of yin and Yang is far from being unbearable. His eyes are like a bottomless hole. Even ye Han doesn''t know where the limit will be.


    However, through this absorption, ye Han can also clearly feel that his eyes are gradually undergoing great changes. It seems that he can feel the slow flow sound of the surrounding air flow. This flow can be completely imprisoned as long as he has an idea.


    The cultivation continues. The yin-yang force in the yin-yang pool has gathered into two forces visible to the naked eye, and frantically poured into Ye Han''s eyes. It seems that ye Han will not stop until the yin-yang force in the yin-yang pool is absorbed completely!


    However, with the passage of time, the news of Ye Han''s return to Yao Guangyu has begun to spread all over Yao Guangyu and to all major forces in Yao Guangyu.


    Although no one knew about the other party''s return before the beginning, his high-profile move in the dark city changed the ancient city with a long history into Tianlong City, which undoubtedly shows the world his determination to return this time.


    Moreover, in that day, Tianlong even gave birth to five youth supremacies, which also made Yao Guangyu boiling and shocked. Looking at Yao Guangyu, the emergence of youth supremacy is basically rare in a hundred years. As long as there is one, it will shock Yao Guangyu!


    However, Tianlong gave birth to five young supremacies in one day, which is like a dream for all forces in Yao Guangyu. Moreover, the five young supremacies born by Tianlong are not the most outstanding talents in Yao Guangyu!


    "After disappearing for nearly half a year, I didn''t expect that this boy''s quiet return would give the people of Yao Guangyu such a big surprise. If there were one of the five young dignitaries, there would be no limit in the future!"


    Medicine Valley, the old eyes of medicine burning the sky are shining with envy. At present, the five young supremacies born by Tianlong, and no one in the Yao Guangyu forces is envious. The birth of a young supremacy will represent a strong potential. Such a person''s future achievements will inevitably surpass the immortal realm, and may be able to enter the transcendent realm that people need to look up!


    "Valley master, it seems that it will not be so easy for this boy to return and change the dark city into Tianlong city!" the elder of the medicine Valley said calmly opposite the medicine burning sky.


    Smelling the speech, the medicine burned the sky and smiled; "Even if he has a plan, he is also the youngest elder of my medicine valley. Next, I want to see how this boy wants to play in the land of Yao Guangyu? Against the sword sect?"


    "The valley leader has foresight!" the elder of the medicine Valley smiled. Although Ye Han is the leader of the dragon, he is also one of the elders of the medicine Valley!


    In the cold ice hall, above the high snow peak, the palace is left to the world and independent. The palace is completely covered with a layer of snow. At the moment, in the palace, the two hall masters of star and moon are in the high position and talking.


    "The five young people are supreme. It''s really not easy to cultivate such a potential genius. I''m afraid there will be another overlord in Yao Guangyu in the future!" said the Lord of the moon hall with emotion.


    The Lord of the star hall smiled; "It''s not that the Tianlong is not simple, but that ye Han. As the Lord of the Tianlong, he can cultivate such talents with great potential. Then, I''m afraid his own strength is not under the five young supreme masters!"


    "Now, he has become more and more powerful and powerful. Then, his ambition will expand. I don''t know what the wolf will do next?"


    In the land of daozong, Chen Baixiang, the leader of daozong, sat majestically on the top of the hall. He collided with Jianzong for nearly half a year. Although Jianzong suffered some losses, their alliance still didn''t win each other. At present, the young man who made a sensation in Yao Guangyu returned, which showed him the opportunity to destroy Jianzong in one fell swoop.


    After all, ye Han stood behind him in Yao Guangyu. At the beginning, ye Han left, and these forces did not participate in the camp against Jianzong. Now, ye Han is back. As long as he takes the lead, these forces will stand up for him again.


    "Inform King Xie, sect leader Siming and building owner Qinghuai. This time, the four of us come to Tianlong city in person!"


    Chen Baixiang''s idea is very simple. They will cooperate with Ye han to destroy Jianzong!


    However, although the idea is good, it is not so easy to reach a consensus this time!


    Jianzong, the three leaders of Taoism, naturally learned the news of Ye Han''s return to the Yao light region, which made them fail miserably in ancient ruins, made them want the young people with broken bodies to return again, and also showed great strength to the outside world, which made their heart kill even more!


    "Hum, good. This time, our sword sect must let you not even have a chance to stand up. Tianlong wants to grow up in the Yao light field. It''s crazy to talk about dreams!" Tianzong''s palm sect looks sinister and fierce, and a violent spirit spreads wildly in the hall of the sword sect.


    MANZONG snapped; "This time, he must die, even if it costs my sword clan!"


    "I think Chen Baixiang''s old guys are already celebrating this. This time, we must keep an eye on these old guys. Once they make some moves, maybe our chance will come!" Xiao Zong''s face was filled with murderous spirit.


    In short, with Ye Han''s return to Yao Guangyu, any forces on this land are shocked. The whole Yao Guangyu''s eyes are now focused on Tianlong city. What will the young man who shocked Yao Guangyu do next?


    However, the sensation of the outside world has nothing to do with Ye Han at the moment. In the yin-yang underground palace, he is still wholeheartedly absorbing the power of yin and Yang.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been five days since Ye Han came to the yin-yang underground palace. He has continuously absorbed the power of yin and Yang for five days and five nights. At the moment, in the yin-yang pool, the power of yin and Yang that originally permeated has become weaker and weaker.


    It''s like a pool that has accumulated for several years. It''s not easy to have today''s scale, but it''s extracted clean in one day. It takes a long time to accumulate again!


    However, after five days and five nights of absorption, although the yin-yang force in the yin-yang pool has nearly dried up, ye Han feels that he has not reached his limit!


    "It seems that we can only get here now!"


    At this time, ye Han, sitting in the yin-yang pool, opened his eyes. The next moment, his eyes looked at the cave.


    At dusk, after ye Han opened his thousands of miles, the cave was as transparent as before. It could not block Ye Han''s sight completely. His eyes penetrated the earth, the void and all the forces that hindered him!


    It seems that there are no obstacles in this heaven and earth to block Ye Han''s sight, even the sun, moon and stars!


    Ye Han saw the mountains and rivers, the sky and everything


    This eye, fleeting time and time can''t stop, even if the lost time seems to be under his gaze!

 Chapter 1788

    This eye has reached a point that ye Han could not imagine before he began. His eyes are starting from the yin-yang underground palace and spreading to the whole Chu Dynasty, and have been spreading towards the surrounding dynasties.


    It seems that in this heaven and earth, there is no force to block his sight. This sky can no longer cover his eyes. The mountains, rivers, earth and time can''t stop his sight. Where his sight passes is as transparent as before him.


    Soon, his sight crossed the boundary of the great Chu Dynasty and entered another Dynasty. Moreover, the crazy spread speed has not stopped. Everything and all sentient beings are under his eyes!


    This eye, like the eye of reincarnation, can see through ancient and modern times and the mysteries of heaven and earth. It seems that under his eyes, the world has become without any secrets!


    Ye Han sat in the yin-yang pool, but he could see everything in the outside world. However, the crazy spread of qianlimu was beyond Ye Han''s expectation.


    In the past, ye Han could see through the range of seven or eight hundred miles at most, but now, this range has been enlarged hundreds of times, and has not stopped. Even ye Han himself doesn''t know what kind of horror his current perspective range will reach!


    However, once again absorbing the power of yin and Yang, qianlimu can have such terrible changes, which makes Ye Han naturally very happy.


    Soon, the second Dynasty, the Third Dynasty, the Fourth Dynasty... The tenth Dynasty


    At this moment, ye Han''s inner shock can no longer be described in words, because his thousands of miles'' eyes have not reached the limit of perspective, and are still spreading madly!


    At this time, ye Han''s eyes reached a land of mountains. Here, there is a strong aura and outstanding people. A strong breath permeates the world!


    And here is the place that makes Ye Han unforgettable!


    Sword sect!


    For this place, ye Han will never forget that the three giants of the sword sect forced him to hand over the magic sword, and in the end, they wanted his life!


    Also on that day, in this place, his right arm was cut off, so that he still wears a disabled hat on his head!


    Although it is said that ye Han, who now has the power of life, can break his arm and be reborn, the words of the rosefinch once made Ye Han suppress this impulse. In the divine domain, he will go there sooner or later and find the first divine fist under the emperor of heaven in the mouth of the rosefinch!


    "Well, who is peeping at my sword sect!"


    At dusk, when ye Han, who was in the remote yin-yang underground palace, used his eyes to see through the sword sect, the kind of peeping from heaven and earth also instantly startled the three leaders of the sword sect!


    At the next moment, the three leaders suddenly appeared in the sky above the head of the sword sect. Their eyes were fierce. Their eyes scanned the world like sharp swords, trying to find out the hidden peep!


    This peep made them feel as if they were being watched in the dark, so that they had nowhere to escape. Moreover, in this peep, the three leaders of Jianzong could feel the powerful killing intention enveloping the whole Jianzong!


    However, even though the three leaders are superior in strength and are the top experts in Yao Guangyu, they still failed to find out the source of peeping!


    On the three peaks of the sword sect, as the three masters appeared in the sky, all the disciples also stared at the three masters.


    "Didn''t find it!" Xiao Zong''s face was very ugly. Who was the other party? How dare you spy on the sword sect so openly!


    "The comer is an enemy rather than a friend. However, we can''t find the specific location of the three of us, so..." Tianzong didn''t say the rest of his words, but MANZONG and Xiao Zong both know what he meant. They can''t find each other. Then, the person hiding in the dark must be a very terrible expert!


    Moreover, the killing intention made them know that the other party and Jianzong must be the enemy!


    "Your three heads will be put on your neck first. When I come back, you will go to hell!"


    Ye Han''s heart was full of anger. When he saw the three giants of the sword sect again, it was really difficult for him to cover up the monstrous killing intention in his heart!


    Soon, ye Han''s thousand mile eyes continued to see through, surpassing the ten dynasties under the jurisdiction of Jianzong.


    Dao clan''s sphere of influence


    Sphere of influence of Tianwang mansion


    Dangkong mountain sphere of influence


    This terrible perspective, if placed in China, would have covered the eastern and Western world.


    Finally, ye Han''s perspective range touched the cold ice hall and the October building until it reached the dark city!


    At this moment, at a glance, ye Han can see through the whole land of Yao''s light field. Half of the range is completely free of any problem. If he stands at the center of Yao''s light field, he can see through the whole Yao''s light field in the four directions of southeast, northwest and Northwest!


    At this time, ye Han''s inner shock and joy have reached the extreme. He never thought that after coming to this yin-yang pool and absorbing the power of yin and Yang here, his qianlimu will have such abnormal promotion!


    Moreover, the power of yin and Yang in the Yin and Yang pool has been absorbed, and it has not reached the limit that ye Han can bear!


    Immediately, ye Han took a deep breath. He slowly opened his eyes. Those dark eyes were as deep as the starry world. When he saw yanyulan sitting opposite him, he immediately felt like a demon. He wanted to completely fall into those dark eyes!


    "Get up!"


    At dusk, ye Han drank loudly, and the terrible power rippled from him, making the water in the whole yin-yang pool surge into the air like a huge wave.


    "Stop!"


    At the next moment, a frightening static force penetrated around, making the water column like towering waves completely static.


    This scene made yanyulan''s eyes a strong shock, because at this moment, she felt that the time around her seemed to have stopped and could not run on her own. Even if she did it, she could not break the stop!


    Immediately, ye Han stood up and stood with his hands on his back. The water column that stopped in mid air formed a wonder at the moment!


    It seems that in this cave, time can''t escape Ye Han''s control!


    This effect also shocked and satisfied Ye Han. At present, he was afraid of three robbers. He couldn''t get rid of it at this time!

 Chapter 1789

    The terrible ability of time stillness spreads in this cave. No, it has spread beyond the yin-yang underground palace!


    The flow of the breeze between heaven and earth is static, and the swaying leaves are also static. The treasure seekers around the yin-yang underground palace are like fools, standing still in a certain position!


    In the past, ye Han''s time static ability could only reach the range of ten meters, but now, within a radius of kilometers, ye Han can make the flow of time static. Unless there is an attack stronger than this power, this static can be broken!


    For qianlimu and time stillness can have such abnormal upgrade, ye Han is shocked and happy. These two abilities will definitely help him in the future!


    At this moment, in the yin-yang pool, ye Han, who stood with his negative hand, waved his hand slowly, the time static force completely disappeared, and the surrounding water column that was still in mid air completely slipped down!


    On the outside, the practitioners who kept standing still instantly recovered their freedom, but they didn''t know what happened in the middle!


    Looking at the turbulent yin-yang pool, the shock in Yan Yulan''s eyes has not disappeared. It''s hard for her to imagine that ye Han has such a terrible ability to control time!


    "How did you do it?" Yan Yulan tried to suppress the shock in her heart. She looked at Ye Han and asked.


    "A talent!" Ye Han said with a smile; "This ability must have enough yin-yang power to strengthen it. That''s why I entered the yin-yang pool. Unfortunately... At present, the yin-yang power here is completely insufficient. This time, the yin-yang power here is exhausted. I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover!"


    Smelling the speech, Yan Yulan''s eyes were still shocked and said; "So, as long as you have enough Yin and Yang power, your ability can be strengthened all the time?"


    "Maybe!"


    Ye Han didn''t know much about his own talent and skills. Immediately, he looked at Yan Yulan and said; "Yulan, maybe I should confess something to you. After I said it, I won''t blame you for what decision you made!"


    Hearing this, Yan Yulan''s eyes flashed a different color.


    Then, ye Han has brought yanyulan to the Xuanmen world. Since qianlimu and time stillness have been improved, ye Han is not ready to delay the return date.


    However, since yanyulan chooses to follow her, ye Han should not hide some things from her. More importantly, if she comes back, yanyulan will know what she should know!


    On the wooden bridge in front of the bamboo house, they stood quietly looking at the lake under their feet.


    "What do you want to confess to me?" Yan Yulan looked at Ye Han curiously.


    Smelling the speech, ye Han''s eyes were a little complicated. He looked at Yan Yulan and said; "I hope you won''t be too shocked by what I said. First, I''m not from the demon continent!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words for the first time, yanyulan was really startled by Ye Han. He was not from the God devil mainland. So, where did ye Han come from?


    Ye Han continued; "The place where I come from is called Huaxia. It is an ancient civilization with high technology. There are very old legends in our country. Perhaps those legends come from the God devil continent. Many practitioners there are also looking for the existence of the world. An accident brought me and my sister to the world, and now it''s time for me to go back!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Yan Yulan''s heart was shocked and couldn''t recover for a long time, just like Ye Han came to this world for the first time.


    "So, are you back?" Yan Yulan asked, looking at Ye Han''s handsome side face.


    "Of course." Ye Han touched Yan Yulan''s hair and said with a smile; "In this world, I still have many things I haven''t done. I haven''t seen many wonderful things in this world. Moreover, there are you, teachers, brothers and many people who look forward to me. How can I disappoint you?"


    "When will you leave?" Yan Yulan clenched Ye Han''s big hand. For some reason, she was suddenly nervous.


    "Maybe... Right away!" Ye Han continued, holding Yan Yulan''s big hand tightly; "There will be many unknown dangers when I go here and travel through time and space. Therefore, I don''t want you to take risks with me. What I want to tell you more is that in my hometown, I have family, lovers and children, so..."


    At this point, when ye Han said that he came from another world, Yan Yulan had guessed how much in his heart!


    "So, you want to ask me if I''m still willing to follow you?" Yan Yulan raised her head and looked at Ye Han with her beautiful eyes.


    Ye Han nodded.


    "I''d like to go to hell with you in jiuyoutai. How can I change my decision if there are only a few women?" Yan Yulan smiled faintly. The firmness in his beautiful eyes made Ye Han feel a warm current in his heart. Looking at the woman who looked up at himself, ye Han could no longer suppress the touch in his heart, his lips, Extremely overbearing printed on the lips of yanyulan!


    This scene made Yan Yulan''s delicate body tremble!


    On the wooden bridge and beside the lake, the young men and women embracing each other seemed to merge with heaven and earth at this moment!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the end, ye Han still didn''t cross the last line of defense. Ye Han is not a gentleman, but he can''t predict the danger. If he can''t come back again, why did he hurt a woman!


    "I''ll wait for you to pick me up in the cold ice hall. At that time... I also want to see how excellent the woman you miss so much!"


    When leaving, Yan Yulan said such a sentence to Ye Han.


    In the Xuanmen world, there are only three people left here. Ye Han and his separation, as well as Aoqing emperor, at the moment, on a mountain top, looking at the separation still refining the astrolabe, ye Han didn''t bother.


    It has been a long time to refine the astrolabe, but it is not so easy to control the power of the astrolabe.


    "Ao Qing, I''m going to a place. From now on, you don''t have to follow me for the time being. If I come back, I''ll contact you. If you really want to follow me, then go out and find the demon clan!"


    Hearing the speech, Aoqing emperor nodded. He knew Ye Han was going to a place, but he couldn''t know where it was and didn''t ask Ye Han.


    "OK."


    Aoqing emperor nodded. Ye Han sent him out of the Xuanmen world. Of course, ye Han won''t take Aoqing emperor with him. Ye Han still doesn''t trust him!

 Chapter 1790

    It''s a secret from another world. Now, ye Han has only talked about it to yanyulan. Ye Han hasn''t told him even Qin Wudao. Originally, ye Han wanted to take Qin Wudao to Yao Guangyu and tell him about it. However, Qin Wudao chose to stay in the array family!


    Looking at the separation of refining the astrolabe, ye Han took a deep breath and began to sit down. With their joint efforts, the refining time of the astrolabe will be shortened.


    A controlling force spread from ye Han and shrouded the astrolabe suspended between them.


    On this chart, a mysterious breath spreads, as if in this small chart, it covers everything in heaven and earth, covering the law of time, as if under this starry sky, there is no chart and can''t go anywhere!


    When ye Han''s own strength and mind shrouded the astrolabe, the pointer like a compass beat more violently on the astrolabe, and was rotating wildly, as if there was a huge magnetic field around.


    However, under the cover of his mind, ye Han suddenly found that there was an all inclusive and spectacular scene in this small astrolabe. There were circles of extremely small gears. There were hundreds of gears, large and small. Each gear was connected together, as if it were the wheel of fate.


    This scene makes it hard to imagine that there is such a complex and amazing process in the reduced star chart which is only the size of a fist!


    Such a precise and small process, I''m afraid even now high-tech civilization is difficult to achieve!


    If you want to control the astrolabe, you have to understand the operation track of the astrolabe. This is about to succeed after long-term and unremitting refining. Ye Han joined in, but accelerated the period of success.


    The running track of the gear on the astrolabe is extremely mysterious. The mysterious power includes time and space. Therefore, the astrolabe has the ability to tear the void and shuttle through the void space. Moreover, it includes time. As long as the distance is determined, the astrolabe can infinitely shorten the distance between the two points!


    This is just like when the strong demon came from the demon to the Yao light field. After determining the coordinates of the Yao light field on the astrolabe, start the astrolabe and let the astrolabe shuttle between these two points!


    Of course, this is also different from the general transmission array. It is a more advanced existence than the transmission array, which is connected with time and space, while the transmission array generally only uses the power of space.


    Once Ye Han controls the astrolabe, as long as he finds the coordinates from the astrolabe and tears the space, it may take only an hour for ye han to rush from the Yao light region to the Tianshu region. It''s terrible to shuttle closer in space!


    However, what should I do if I want to return to China? Ye Han doesn''t know yet. All this needs rosefinch to succeed!


    In the Xuanmen world, time is slowly passing. It was only three days later that ye Han had a feeling that he could control it.


    At least, this feeling won''t make ye Han tired to deal with it, and under his control, he can make the chart run freely and go anywhere he wants to go!


    Immediately, ye Han and Fen Shen withdrew their strength together, and the palm sized astrolabe fell directly into Ye Han''s palm.


    "Rosefinch, it''s up to you now!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath, and his heart was also slightly looking forward to it. At present, the astrolabe has been refined, so he can tear up the space and start the journey of time and space now!


    Ye Han and Fen Shen worked together to refine the astrolabe. The rosefinch was watching the whole process. At the moment, he said in a deep voice; "Before everything starts, let your part stay here. You have the same heart with him, and each can sense the other''s existence. When you return to the demon continent, you may be able to determine the most correct coordinates by sensing his existence."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han pondered and nodded. The rosefinch''s statement is not unreasonable.


    "In that case, let''s start. I hope this trip home will be very smooth!"


    Later, ye Han left the Xuanmen world with his separation. Ye Han directly asked his separation to go to Tianlong city. Now he has left temporarily. If Tianlong has something to do, his separation can also make decisions for him.


    Ye Han held the astrolabe in his hand. He looked up at the sky above the sky. In his eyes, the most brilliant light was breaking out. Then, the power belonging to Ye Han spread to the astrolabe.


    Hiss!


    At the next moment, a terrible beam of light shot out of the astrolabe and went up to the sky.


    Under Ye Han''s gaze, the terrible light beam directly tore the void and opened a huge void door. In the dark void door, there was a terrible force spreading out!


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, ye Han''s figure has turned into a light, holding the astrolabe, burst into the dark void door, and then the opened void door closed slowly again, making the world calm again!


    However, in the boundless void world, there is a terrible destructive force spreading out here to devour and destroy everything. It is extremely violent. Ye Han is like a tiny mole ant in front of it.


    However, ye Han holding the astrolabe has been shrouded by a mysterious force on the astrolabe at the moment, so that the terrible destructive force can not contact his body at all, and can only rage outside that layer of power!


    On the astrolabe, there are lights like stars blooming in the dark void world. However, even if illuminated by the light, ye Han still can''t see the far position of the void world.


    "Rosefinch..." Ye Han began to summon rosefinch.


    "The realm of emptiness, the holy beast, ten thousand dharmas, recommend my soul with my blood, the holy light of our family, lead the way!"


    At dusk, a melodious and low voice came from the mouth of the rosefinch, and then, from the center of Ye Han''s eyebrows, a blood light suddenly burst out, just like a indicating lamp in the dark and boundless void world.


    Finally, this blood light fell on the astrolabe. In a moment, the whole astrolabe was running, and the pointer was rotating wildly. The gears in the astrolabe like the wheel of fate also ran. Then, the pointer pointed to a direction, making the light on the astrolabe great!


    "Start the astrolabe and let it drive independently in this empty world. Maybe it can sense the position of my holy beast family!"


    After the sound of the rosefinch fell, ye Han did not hesitate and directly started the astrolabe. That drop of blood, that is the essence of the rosefinch, has the breath of the holy beast. As long as it can sense the breath of other holy beasts, it will have the opportunity to go back!

 Chapter 1791

    After ye Han completely started the astrolabe, he, holding the astrolabe in his hand, was shuttling through the dark, terrible and boundless void world under the cover of that terrible force. That speed reached an unimaginable level. This situation was like a fleeting space, jumping in this boundless void world!


    The rosefinch''s blood essence on the astrolabe is weak and high, and the light is flickering. At this moment, the rosefinch''s blood essence is equivalent to an instrument to determine the coordinates, and the operation route of the astrolabe is following the direction it guides!


    In the end, can rosefinch''s blood essence sense the breath of other holy beasts in this dark, terrible and empty world full of violent destruction? At this point, we can''t give an answer for the time being, even the rosefinch itself.


    Ye Han is shrouded in the mysterious power emitted by the astrolabe. Holding the astrolabe, he can only follow the track of the astrolabe movement. In addition to the mysterious power shrouding him, ye Han can feel an amazing destructive power surging. If the mysterious power shrouding him disappears at the moment!


    Then, ye Han is basically sure that he will be torn up by this terrible destructive force for the first time!


    This power comes from the boundless void world. Even the strong emperor dare not forcibly enter it. Of course, it can also see the horror of the astrolabe. This power can protect the astrolabe holder from harm. I''m afraid this power has exceeded the power that the emperor can control!


    "You''d better be careful. Although the power in the astrolabe is really hegemonic, and the general void shuttle can protect the astrolabe holder from damage, at present, what we have to go through is a whole time and space apart, going to another world, which is more terrible than the void world of the God devil continent. You can regard it as the boundary at the end of the world , it''s hard for me to predict what danger there will be! "


    At dusk, the voice of rosefinch sounded in Ye Han''s mind.


    Hearing this, ye Han nodded. He looked at the dark, endless dark world ahead and said; "Rosefinch, at present, can we only let the astrolabe lead us in this empty world?"


    "There is no other way," said the rosefinch; "I was lucky when I came here at the beginning. Although I lost my strength, at least I didn''t let your boy lose his life. This time, I can only see if the power of my holy beast family can be sensed through the power of the astrolabe. Therefore, we may experience a long time here, maybe soon, maybe..."


    Smell speech, ye Han''s sword eyebrows coagulate together. Although the rosefinch''s words haven''t finished, ye Han can know what the ending will be. Maybe he is trapped in this boundless void world, or he may die in this void world!


    Ye Han''s eyes stared at the front, and his nerves were tense all the time to prevent accidents from happening suddenly.


    The void world here is like a night sky without sun, moon and stars. Here, you don''t seem to feel the passage of time. You can only move forward in this boring dark world and can''t stop.


    In the dark world around us, except for the violent destructive power, there are no creatures and no dust, so people can never see where the end of the world is!


    This time, ye Han thoroughly lived the boring and boring journey of time and space, and he could not relax his nerves. The speed of the astrolabe was very fast. The jumping driving disappeared in an instant like a light, and then appeared in the more distant dark world.


    Time, as if a day, two days, three days have passed!


    It seems that one month, two months and three months have passed!


    In short, in this boundless empty world, ye Han has lost his sense of time. The boring jumping driving makes people unable to calculate how much time has passed!


    However, although it is boring, there is no danger, which also makes Ye Han''s tight nerves relax a little!


    Similarly, the rosefinch has been watching highly. It knows how dangerous it will be when crossing time and space than ye Han. Although it is said that the danger does not appear at present, it does not mean that it will not appear!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At dusk, in the distant dark world, terrible meteorites are attacking Ye Han''s direction along a destructive storm!


    That scene is like destroying anything in the void. The strength of the meteorite, even the destructive power of the void world, can''t destroy them!


    Soon, under the jumping driving of the astrolabe, the faint light illuminated the meteorites in the sky at dusk!


    "No, this is a void meteorite storm. Once you are hit by them, the shield that protects you may not be able to hold on!"


    The dignified voice of the rosefinch suddenly burst in Ye Han''s mind, making Ye Han''s heart burst; "What about that?"


    "Don''t panic, show your talent and try to slow down the meteorite storm for a moment. As long as that moment, I can get out of this area!" said the rosefinch calmly; "Although this protective cover can prevent the invasion of external forces, it will not prevent the leakage of internal forces!"


    Smell speech, looking at the meteorite group that is about to submerge them, ye Han dare not neglect. His ability of time stillness is exerted to the extreme by him, just like layers of power ripples, spreading out in the protective cover.


    Sure enough, as the rosefinch said, the protective cover could not stop the leakage of power inside. When ye Han''s static power spread all over the empty world within kilometers around at that time, a mouthful of blood suddenly vomited out from ye Han''s mouth!


    At this moment, ye Han''s face became extremely pale. His time static force collided with the meteorite group in the empty world. Ye Han only felt that his soul would be wiped out. That shock force made him walk through the gate of hell for a moment!


    Buzz!


    However, that is, at this moment, the speed of the chart is more terrible.


    "Boy, this void meteorite is the best material for refining utensils. It has a wide variety. How much you can charge depends on your ability!"


    In the evening, at this moment, the astrolabe has passed through the meteorite group in the sky. When ye Hanshi showed the ability of time stillness just now, this empty meteorite group has been stilled for a moment, which just gives the astrolabe a chance.


    Hearing this, ye Han endured the discomfort in his body. The meteorites that were stationary around and closest to him disappeared one by one. In less than a second, they were collected by Ye Han into the Xuanmen world!

 Chapter 1792

    Ye Han, a tool refiner, knows the preciousness of this kind of tool refining material. This kind of void meteorite is very rare even in the magic land. Generally, the fist size void meteorite will attract the competition of tool refining masters.


    If a void meteorite is added to the refined weapon, the tenacity of the weapon itself is absolutely terrible, which is the same as ye Han''s gold power in the process of refining.


    Adding the power of gold will make the weapon itself sharp and unparalleled. Adding the void meteorite, its toughness is very difficult to damage!


    In less than a second, when the meteorite group in the sky was still, when the astrolabe passed through it, all the empty meteorites that ye Han could collect were collected by him into the Xuanmen world.


    Although this time is so short, ye Han has collected at least more than a dozen void meteorites, and the smallest void meteorite is as big as a washbasin, and the largest void meteorite is already more than one person high!


    Such an area of void meteorite is difficult to find in the God devil continent!


    Ye Han was also terrified when he broke through the death group. If it wasn''t his time static ability and rosefinch just now, it would be very difficult for them to pass the danger just now!


    Immediately, ye Han took a deep breath and mobilized the life force in his body to repair the heavy damage he had just suffered. Just now, he used the time static ability to make ye Han really feel the terror of the boundless void world. His power can''t resist only in the face of the meteorite group!


    "Boy, the road is still long. No one knows what to experience next time. It''s best to leave this ghost place as soon as possible!" the light of rosefinch''s blood essence on the astrolabe is bright and dark, so that rosefinch knows that it hasn''t felt the breath of other holy beasts yet.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded. When the injury in his body improved a little, his eyes looked again at the endless dark world ahead, this empty world. No matter what, he must break through!


    Time is passing quietly!


    At present, ye Han has not been in charge of how long he has experienced. He just wants to leave this terrible empty world, no matter how long he has experienced!


    At this moment, in the distant Tianshu domain, yaochi palace!


    Here is a foggy lake. In the lake, there is a trace of terrible white power spreading. At the moment, in the center of the lake, there is a stone platform. The fog around the stone platform is swirling. Vaguely, you can see a woman sitting on the upper wall of the stone platform!


    The sight is closer, the woman''s face is beautiful and her expression is peaceful, as if she had entered some kind of cultivation!


    On the edge of the lake, there stood two women in white ancient costumes. Both of them had a wave of terrible power, and they were naturally the holy emperor and Princess of Yiyao!


    "Virgin, the voice of heaven seems to have broken the seal we set for her, and her memory has been restored. Therefore, it will lead to the reverse bite of her internal strength and almost destroy her cultivation!" looking at the woman sitting on the stone platform, the master of the holy palace said.


    Virgin, this is naturally the name of the holy emperor Yiyao. Above the master of the holy palace is the virgin, and the holy emperor Yiyao is the virgin of this generation!


    Hearing the speech, Yiyao holy emperor looked indifferent and said; "What if she broke the seal? I cultivated her in yaochi today. Her life can only belong to yaochi. Since she has trained Xianwang body, she will contribute to my yaochi!"


    "But... This girl has broken the seal now. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to let her be at our disposal!" the master of the holy palace frowned and said.


    "Hum, I saved her from the black swamp, and her life should belong to me!" Yiyao holy emperor snorted coldly. When she met Ye Qing, she saw that she had extraordinary cultivation talent, and then took her back to yaochi palace to practice in the water of yaochi. Unexpectedly, Ye Qing cultivated Immortal King body in the water of yaochi, which is a unique constitution.


    However, even if ye Qing cultivated the Immortal King body at that time, he always wanted to leave yaochi. However, since Ye Qing cultivated the Immortal King body, the holy emperor of Yao would not let her leave, so she sealed her memory!


    Buzz!


    At this time, on the stone platform in the center of the lake, a strong force spread, which surprised the holy palace leader and Yiyao holy emperor and broke through!


    Suddenly, Ye Qing at this time has opened her eyes. Those eyes become extremely cold and gloomy, because she has remembered everything, including the scene in yaochi and the sword that killed her heart


    In the void world, ye Han is still shuttling through the boundless world. No one knows how long he has experienced. There is a deep fatigue in his eyes. All the way, in addition to the meteorite group at the beginning, ye Han has experienced two terrible crises again.


    But fortunately, with the old monster of rosefinch, everything passed without danger!


    At the moment, ye Han looked at the dark world ahead. If he was a person with weak mind, he would have been driven crazy!


    Suddenly, at this time, some fragments scattered in this empty world attracted Ye Han''s attention. Seeing this behind the scenes, ye Han''s tired eyes lit up!


    Because these fragments should not be owned by this empty world, but new technologies from the 21st world!


    "Rosefinch..." a flash of joy flashed in Ye Han''s eyes.


    "Panic what, see!" said the rosefinch calmly; "Now that these things appear here, it proves that we have found the right direction."


    Buzz!


    At dusk, just as the rosefinch''s words had just fallen, I saw the rosefinch''s blood essence suddenly shining on the astrolabe held by Ye Han. Ye Han''s eyes could hardly open when waiting for the blood light!


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes were more happy. At the moment, the rosefinch''s blood essence must have sensed the breath of other holy beasts, so it would emit such a brilliant light, which proved that he was getting closer and closer to China!


    "Hehe, boy, it seems that we have returned to the original starting point!" at the moment, a long lost breath came from the rosefinch''s laughter.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked along the front and saw that in the distant dark world, there was a faint light shining, which was like the exit of a cave!


    Seeing here, ye Han''s face seemed a little excited. He came back. He finally returned to his hometown that he thought about day and night!


    The next moment, ye Han suddenly urged the astrolabe, drove away at a faster speed, and swept straight to the place of light!

 Chapter 1793

    At this moment, on the mountain top of the original earth shaking war, the original destroyed scene has disappeared. Although the damaged ancient buildings have not been repaired, it is still like a fairyland on earth!


    Here, it becomes very quiet, like a paradise forgotten by the world!


    However, those who should remember the earth shaking war that took place here will never forget the ancient holy land that has been established in China for thousands of years and the Holy Land Kunlun that has never been provoked!


    It was destroyed on that day, and the nine night emperor, who was high above the gods, fell from the high platform on that day and was defeated in the hands of the youth who had been forced out of the country!


    On that day, the young man who shocked China and the world disappeared here, and his legend in the world ended. However, the legend that belongs to him is still passing on in the world!


    As the saying goes, people are not in the Jianghu, but his legend is always circulating in the Jianghu!


    Now, in this world, he has been advertised as an existence that is difficult to surpass. Although the power he created is dormant and hidden, once this power comes out of its sheath again, their edge will be invincible in the underground world all over the world!


    Now, they are dormant and low-key sharpening their swords, because... They are waiting for the return of the youth who once led them to create miracles and create a myth in the underground world, and once again led them to stand on the high mountain and enjoy the glory looked up to by the world!


    Because they always believe that the young man not only lives in their hearts, but also lives well in a place. He will not forget them!


    One day, he will return the king again and ask Qingtian with his sword. On the battlefield, the king will not die. If he leads them, he will be able to open up an eternal river and mountain!


    They are still waiting for the return of their myths and beliefs!


    However, at the moment, although the mountain top is quiet, the vicinity of Qilian Mountain has long been closely guarded by the army, and the ancient martial arts experts in the secret department guard here to prevent outsiders from stepping into it!


    Although there are still many experts in China today, such as military God, Taoist priest yuxu, sword God, dizun Xiyao, Cihang Zhai Jingyi, Lei Lao, huolao, crown prince, Nanquan Huang Wanjin, Huang batian and old master Chen of the Power Association, as well as the two top experts of Tianlong, war god Huang Ben, killing God Lin Qi and elder group Zhao Hengtian, There are still many organizations coveting the secret of Qilian Mountain.


    Therefore, today''s Qilian Mountain is also heavily guarded. Once something can''t be suppressed, it''s nothing to use thermal weapons to destroy here. Of course, no one is willing to destroy here before the last step.


    At the moment, on the ancient Sinan stone platform on Kunlun Mountain, a very restless wave is passing through. That wave makes the whole Sinan stone platform tremble slightly, as if it has an extremely terrible power, which is about to be vented!


    Buzz!


    At the moment, the trembling became more severe, even the surrounding air was trembling, and the trembling spread from here to the surrounding void in all directions.


    At the next moment, the trembling made the vast white clouds on the sky rapidly spread away, as if the power that was about to be released from it made the sky avoid.


    Soon, the whole heaven and earth around Qilian Mountain came a terrible oppressive force, which made the birds and animals of this heaven and earth flee in all directions!


    "What''s going on?"


    This terrible oppressive force from around the Qilian Mountain immediately attracted the attention of ancient martial arts experts stationed around the Qilian Mountain. They looked at the top of the Kunlun Mountain, because they could feel that the oppressive force was transmitted from the top of the mountain.


    "There is a change on the top of Kunlun mountain!" at this time, a white figure came down, and his eyes stared at the top of Kunlun mountain like sharp eagle eyes.


    "Wang Tongling!" other practitioners came to the back of the white figure, and the white figure is naturally the crown prince, the second master in the dragon soul.


    "You inform Yanjing that I went to see it earlier!"


    The crown prince has sharp eyes. There can be no accidents on the top of Kunlun mountain. This is the most important place above.


    However, when the crown prince was about to sweep to the top of the Kunlun Mountain, a more terrible oppressive force shrouded the whole world from the top of the mountain. This force suddenly changed the crown prince''s eyes, because under this force, they seemed to have no qualification to move.


    At the moment, at the top of the Kunlun Mountain, ye Han has appeared. He stands with his hands in white. He feels the terrible power of the sky, and a smile appears on the corners of his mouth.


    In this world, it is not allowed to have the power to surpass the peak of the gathering state. With his power at the moment, he will naturally be suppressed by this heaven, and even die under the power of heaven.


    "Don''t do this to me when you come back for the first time!" Ye Han looked up at the sky. He took a deep breath, as if the air here made him feel very familiar. Gradually, the terrible breath on Ye Han has been slowly suppressed by him and has been oppressed to the peak of juding!


    This power is too weak for ye Han, but for this world, it is already on the peak. If you want to continue to make progress, you have to go to another world!


    Looking at this familiar scene, once the calendar in the target picture came out of his mind again.


    On that day, on the top of the Kunlun Mountains, he fought with the nine night sage and finally defeated him!


    On that day, also at the top of Kunlun Mountain, he left the world and went to the magic land.


    This time, it has been more than a year!


    How are those who care about him, his family, lovers, friends, and those who have followed him down the rivers and mountains of the underground world without complaint or regret?


    Thinking of the scenes and the figures he hadn''t seen for a long time, ye Han was very excited at this moment. After more than a year, he finally returned to this place again!


    Looking at the sky, looking at the mountains and rivers, and smelling the familiar taste in the air, ye Han could no longer resist the impulse in his heart and the pride surging up again in his heart!


    "Tianlong, where is it?"


    At dusk, ye Han looked at the sky as if he were looking at the world. His voice surged into the sky and sounded again between the heaven and earth. With the top of Kunlun Mountain as the center, it has been spreading towards the surrounding heaven and earth and the world!


    Where is Tianlong?


    These four words are announcing his return again to the world!


    At this moment, he wants the whole world to hear his return!

 Chapter 1794

    Where is Tianlong?


    These four words, transmitted from the top of Kunlun Mountain, have been spreading towards this world and the world!


    Back again, on the top of the mountain, dressed in ancient clothes, long hair flying, looking up at the youth in the sky, the breath is surging. At this moment, he wants the whole world to hear the sound of his return!


    At this moment, the power of Ye Han seemed to be released again. The power belonging to the half step supreme power filled the world again. When he came back at the moment, the heaven wanted to suppress him, he would not be half afraid.


    Half step supreme power and voice, in this world, it already belongs to the category of God!


    At the moment, with a voice, these four words are rolling away, penetrating the void, penetrating the obstacles of the air, spreading in every city and echoing in everyone''s ears!


    Soon, this voice spread all over the Qilian Mountains, all over the northwest, all over the southwest, northeast, North China, East China, central China and northwest!


    However, the spread of those four words in this world has not stopped. The voice against the sky, which belongs to the half step supreme, is still rolling out in the world, and soon spread to the whole East and even the whole western world!


    This moment, this day, this world, anyone''s ears, are echoing these four words!


    At this moment, this day, the world, in every corner, people who hear these four words are raising their heads and looking at the sky!


    Where is Tianlong?


    These four words have spread all over the world in a short time and to everyone who can hear them!


    Those four words seemed to be asking and announcing something!


    In short, the voice spread all over the world has welcomed countless people looking up. Who is the person who said this sentence? Why can his voice be heard in this city and this country?


    At this moment, the Chinese earth, all sentient beings look up, and they are also attracted by this sound!


    At this moment, the man with the soul of the dragon was also looking at the sky above their heads. After a moment of shock, they looked excited and breathed. The four words were calling them, calling them, and the faith in their hearts came back again!


    Because in this world, there can only be one person who can summon Tianlong, whether before or after!


    "Tianlong, here!"


    In some cities in Northwest China, the sword front and dormant hot-blooded men raised their heads one after another and shouted out the suppressed voice in their hearts towards the sky!


    "Tianlong, here!"


    "Tianlong, here!"


    "Tianlong, here!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Then, the man who spread across the land of China, every place and every man with the soul of Tianlong shouted their voices at the sky.


    Even in the eastern underground world, in every branch of Tianlong, all Tianlong men are shouting. In the western world, Tianlong people are also shouting their rolling voices against the world!


    At this moment, it seems that the cry of Tianlong men is ringing in the world. They are talking back to the faith in their hearts. Now, Tianlong is still safe. Now, Tianlong is waiting for the return of this faith!


    In Shanhai City, Tianlong martial arts school, thousands of men gathered in the inner and outer courtyard. They were shouting and roaring at the sky!


    "Are you back?"


    Among the members of the Presbyterian group, such as Zhou lie and sun bumie, they looked at the sky in front of the window. Even if they were high in the sky dragon, they couldn''t help crying at the moment, because the voice... They were too familiar!


    The young man, after waiting so long, finally looked forward to coming back!


    At this moment, in the Phoenix Mountain in Shanhai City, which is now known as the first manor in the East, the women came down to the square under the leadership of Zilong general, looked at the sky and burst into tears. They had already cried into tears!


    Because, they also heard that voice. As pillow people, they thought about it day and night for too long!


    "Asshole, you asshole, you son of a bitch..."


    "As soon as you go, we''ve been waiting for you for too long. You bastard, finally came back!"


    "My son, without him, you know, mom can''t lose you anymore!"


    "Sobbing, brother, Qingcheng misses you very much, really, really..."


    On the square, Huofeng, Yan Zihan, Huang nishang, xiaoqingcheng, Yan Qingmu and others burst into tears. The sad and happy atmosphere filled the whole villa. For more than a year, they have cried dry tears, but at the moment, they still want to cry!


    This scene made the purple dragon generals all burst into tears. The young man, their faith, they finally waited for the day when his king returned!


    At this moment, Zhou Yuner, Li Xinran and Yin Yifei, who were in the headquarters of Tianlong Group, also burst into tears. That bastard, they finally waited until he came back!


    At the moment, even if Li Xinran, with a firm mind, only wants to cry at this moment, they can be determined and ruthless in the mall!


    More than a year, although not long, but want to wait for a person who doesn''t know life and death, that kind of torture and pain is not what ordinary women can bear!


    At the moment, Yan Lingjiao, Nangong Zixun, Zhuge Prajna and shadowless, who are in Yanjing City, are also looking up at the sky in different directions. Tears of joy and pain can''t help falling from the corners of their eyes!


    "Man, you''re finally back!"


    Zhuge Prajna sat on the lounge chair on the balcony. Tears fell on her smiling face. She slowly closed the book that she had not known how many times she had read and thought of the young man''s face!


    The original King left too many legendary young people in the world. Today, he finally announced his return in this way that shocked the world!


    "Is that boy back?"


    In a courtyard of Yanjing City, Junshen and situ Zhentian, who were playing chess together, looked at the sky one after another. Their faces seemed shocked and happy. At this moment, a young figure appeared in their minds!


    "Brother, silly Ben, I miss you!"


    In a primitive jungle, a naked man with tears of joy on his simple and honest face. No matter how many wars and injuries he has experienced, he never shed tears. At this moment, he knows that tears are salty!


    "Boss, I knew you weren''t dead. Now come back and kill Lin Qi. I''d like to fight again with you!"

 Chapter 1795

    The King returns, and the former followers are still there!


    When the King returns, the people who once accompanied him through his youth are still there!


    On this day, the whole world is ringing the blood surging voice of Tianlong man. When faith returns, the dormant Tianlong is like a waking dragon, holding his head high and shouting at their faith!


    Kings never die, they, faith never dies!


    "You smelly boy, you know, everyone has been waiting for you for too long!" in the Xingyi gate, Zhao Hengtian''s eyes have been occupied by tears, and his magnificent body is shaking!


    He, not only Tianlong is waiting, but those who always miss him and care about him are also waiting!


    And on this day, everyone finally waited!


    "Yueru, I''m going to Shanhai city. When the Lord of the Dragon returns, how can I Zhao Hengtian be absent!"


    "Go, I know you''ve been waiting for him for a long time!"


    "Master, I''m going to Shanhai city!" on Mount Emei, a beautiful woman in ancient clothes cried red eyes. At this moment, she wanted to see the young man who had already hooked her heart away.


    Nun Wui sighed with satisfaction; "Go, master won''t keep you. You missed it at the beginning. Take advantage of it this time!"


    On this day, Beigong Xianer, who hasn''t been down for a year, went down the mountain. Before that, she was on Mount Emei. She was afraid to see those familiar people and think of the things that hurt her, but at the moment, she didn''t have to avoid anything!


    On this day, on the peak opposite Mount Emei, Leng, who had planned to spend his remaining life with abbess worry free, went down the mountain.


    When the Lord of the Dragon returns, the dragon is everywhere. One is indispensable!


    The old house of the Chen family in Taiyuan, Shanxi Province, the two older looking old people have left here at the moment. The little guy they have seen growing up has returned now. Even if they can''t walk, they have to be carried!


    Similarly, the Northeast ghost servant and the northwest Qiu Tiangang rushed to Shanhai city on the same day!


    In all parts of China, they once followed the young man to fight in all directions. The top leaders of Shenlong and Tianlong also set out on this day!


    In Yanjing City, the transmission of this voice has caused a stir in the dark. Whether it is the major aristocratic families or the secret forces above, they all know that the young people who disappeared after the first World War on the top of Kunlun Mountain have returned!


    "Old man, is that my grandson''s voice?"


    Old man Yan was sitting in a wheelchair, with tears and ups and downs. Over the past year, he has become much older and can''t stand too many blows. Since the war on the top of Kunlun Mountain, the old man has completely fallen ill. If he hadn''t been supported by a thought in his heart, he would have been lying in the cold earth at the moment.


    "Old man, you heard me right, young master sun... Finally came back!" Ke Yanke''s eyes were also slightly ruddy, but looking at old man Yan with fluctuating emotions, he quickly patted him on the back and said; "Old man, hold on. It''s not easy for you to wait until this day. Don''t get your legs up!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Now even if I go, I have no regrets!" old man Yan closed his eyes slightly, and was seen by old man Zhang who rushed in at the moment, and immediately shouted; "Don''t die, old man Yan. My grandson is back. You must live at least a few more years."


    "I''m not dead. I''m going to be quarreled to death by your big gun mouth!" old man Yan blushed angrily, but when old man Zhang came, he quickly wiped the tears full of old eyes.


    "Hoo, brother, why are you closing your eyes? You scared me. Now that the boy is back, my brothers have to scold the boy together, which has made us worry about him for more than a year!"


    However, although Mr. Zhang said so, anyone can see the color of love in his eyes. For ye Han, he has always treated him as his own grandson. At the moment, when the young man returned, he also hid at home and shed two tears before he ran out.


    In short, as the voice of Qilian Mountain spread, ye Han announced his return. All the people who should move for him have moved one after another.


    Even in the Western underground world, there are waves of sensations. For example, the vampire race, wolf race, hell angel and Satan Corps who once allied with Ye Han are disturbing the youth who once crossed the western world with them.


    Now that the other party returns, I''m afraid the whole underground world of the East and the West will be shocked!


    Moreover, the eighteen golden dragons in the western world have also begun to go to Shanhai city. For more than a year, they have been dormant in the Western underground world, guarding the headquarters of the former shenting. Of course, now they belong to Tianlong, and protecting the safety of old John. Although they rarely take action, no force in the whole western world dares to underestimate them!


    The golden triangle, led by Kunsang and invested heavily by Zhou Yuner, has become extremely prosperous. Now, in a military building, this is the network security headquarters of the golden triangle. Yunzhongtian is operating in front of the computer.


    "Yes, in Kunlun Mountain in China!"


    Hearing the exclamation of the sky in the clouds, Kunsang hurried with people, looked at the computer and said seriously; "Enlarge the picture!"


    The sky in the cloud is not wordy. It directly enlarges the picture on the computer to the maximum. The God eye system he developed is not a problem if he wants to check any corner.


    At this time, on the computer screen, a young man in white ancient clothes stood proudly on the top of the mountain. Different from the past, the young man''s short hair had become a waist long hair, dancing with the wind. He dressed in ancient clothes was like a god man coming out of the painting.


    Moreover, the empty sleeves swinging with the breeze made Kunsang''s nose sour and his fists clenched together; "It''s my brother. He really came back, but... What did my brother go through? How did he become like this?"


    Seeing this, zaarden held Kunsang''s big hand tightly. She had listened to Ye Han''s words. Now she is the general''s wife. Looking at the young man in ancient costume and broken arm on the picture, Zaya also felt a little pain in her heart. She can have today, but it is all given by the young man in the picture!


    However, also at this moment, on the computer screen, the young man raised his head and a long lost smile bloomed from the corners of his mouth. He seemed to know that someone was looking at him!


    This smile made Kunsang feel a little painful, as if he saw the cold son again!

 Chapter 1796

    In the forest of Tengchong, at this moment, thousands of animals are galloping, because here, there are ancient Chinese sacred animals, green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu!


    The roaring animal roars spread out in the vast forest and echoed in the mountain forest, making all the creatures in the forest escape in all directions. The rolling animal King''s pressure is unbearable!


    "Finally came back. I thought it would take at least ten years. It seems that it''s time for us to leave here and return!"


    Over the forest, the holy beast white tiger spits out words. The low voice rolls away over the forest. Its voice also contains a touch of excitement that is difficult to hide!


    Shanhai City, a somewhat old residential area, at the moment, in a room with a three-story building, a woman stood in front of the window and looked at the sky. Tears were also falling in her blue eyes like gemstones.


    At this time, a mixed race little girl came to her side with small steps, stretched out her young hand and took her trouser legs. Her blue eyes twinkled with innocence and curiosity, looked at her and said in her childish voice; "Mom, why are you crying?"


    "My mother thought that if I jumped out of his fatalistic controller, I would be free and don''t have to bear everything, but... In contrast, being controlled by him is actually a kind of happiness..."


    On this day, the young king returned, and the whole underground world in the East and the West was shocked and boiling. There are still too many legendary young people in this world. Now, if you announce your return in this sensational way, the reputation of Tianlong will shine bright again in this world!


    On this day, almost all underground forces in the eastern and Western underground world set their eyes on Shanhai city. What about the young people who have left too many legends in this world and now come back?


    At this moment, at the top of Kunlun Mountain, the young man standing on the top of Kunlun Mountain greedily absorbs the fresh air of the world, as if this absorption should let him vent his thoughts and feelings that have been suppressed for a long time.


    Although it is wonderful in that world, without the flavor of his hometown, he grew up in this world, sucking the air of this world. No matter how wonderful the other world is, this world is his hometown after all!


    On this day, he finally came to this world full of familiar taste. At this moment, the prosperous city makes him miss it!


    Because in this prosperous country, he has everything, family, lovers, brothers and friends


    At this moment, under the Kunlun Mountain, the shocked eyes also looked up and stared at the top of the Kunlun mountain. The voice passed down from the top of the mountain. As ancient martial arts practitioners, they would not know what these four words mean!


    "The boy... Finally came back!"


    The crown prince''s face also contains a touch of excitement. His eyes seem to have penetrated the clouds and landed on the top of the mountain. There are too many people in the world looking forward to his return!


    At this time, a light shot into the distance from the void on the top of the mountain. The speed was so fast that even the crown prince and others could not see clearly. Although Ye Han suppressed his power again, even if his power was suppressed to the summit, his speed was still not mortal in this world!


    Now he, in this world, let him soar. He who is located above the sky can better appreciate this beautiful and prosperous country, unrestrained!


    At this moment, he wants to return from the sky to the manor of his dream, the city he once rose!


    With Ye Han''s speed, it will not take half an hour to return to Shanhai city from the top of Kunlun mountain. That light is like a meteor across the prosperous city in the blue sky and daytime!


    Gradually, the once familiar city has been seen by him. Everything here has not changed much!


    The familiar manor also fell into his sight at the moment. On the square, he could see familiar figures. These were his family who thought about it day and night. These were the driving forces supporting his persistence!


    At the moment, on the road to Phoenix Villa, there are three cars driving crazy and fast, all the way to the villa. Ye Han only needs to take a look to know who the owner of the three cars is!


    The three women came out of Tianlong Group, but they ran the red light all the way to Fenghuang villa, because they all knew that the man would appear in this home at the first time!


    "It''s been a hard year for you!" Ye Han sighed in his heart. After watching the three cars drive into Phoenix Villa, his figure also gradually landed from the dome of that day. At this moment, his heart was excited and trembling. The faces he thought about day and night made him want to hold them tightly in his arms!


    The rapid brake sounded on the square of the manor. Zhou Yuner, Li Xinran and Yin Yifei quickly opened the door. They looked cold and capable in professional clothes.


    "Mom, I heard right. The bastard really came back, didn''t he?" Zhou Yuner''s face was full of tears. This year, they all insisted on working too hard. Only by working hard in Tianlong Group can they numb their pain!


    However, it was also at this moment that Zhou Yuner, in the void behind them, the young man in white ancient clothes, had fallen down. He had long hair, ancient clothes and dusty temperament, which made him stunned when he looked at him. That face was the most familiar and missing face of her.


    However, at the moment, the familiar youth made them feel very strange, so that they all stared at the youth falling from the sky for the first time!


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Yuner looked back and looked at the young people who had strong yearning in their eyes and could not dissolve their tenderness!


    "Mom, Yuner, I''m... Back!"


    I''m back. These words have appeared in Ye Han''s mind countless times. He dreams of saying these words to his family one day. At the moment, he said it. However, looking at the one full of tears and Yan admiring the snow-white temples, ye Han''s eyes were instantly wet at this moment!


    This sentence I came back, so that the next moment, the beautiful shadows covered with tears, all rushed towards him, the silent tears, the lips biting on his shoulder, let him feel not pain, but endless thoughts and love!

 Chapter 1797

    At the moment, there are bursts of sadness and joy in the villa of the manor. The return of the young man makes them feel that the burden on their shoulders has become much lighter. Even if there is more pain after waiting for more than a year, they feel it is worth it as long as they can finally return to the young man!


    In the living room, ye Han has let Zhou Yuner and his women sleep deeply. Now that he returns, these women have borne too much for him. It''s time for them to have a good rest!


    Looking at the outstanding women leaning on the sofa and sleeping on both sides of the young man, Yan admires the happiness in her eyes full of vicissitudes. For more than a year, she can come here with day-to-day expectations and thoughts, thanks to the company of her son and daughter-in-law!


    "Mom, this year, let you worry!"


    Ye Han got up slowly and didn''t disturb Zhou Yuner who had fallen asleep. He went to Yan Qingmu''s side and looked at her snow-white temples. The tip of his nose was sour.


    The loss of her husband made her suffer for more than a year. At that time, ye Han was abroad and could not come back to accompany her. After that, his departure did not know life and death, which made the woman bear unimaginable blows again.


    Under this double blow, you can imagine how painful Yan Qingmu''s heart is. The bearing day and night makes her long black hair white, and the sideburns on both sides become completely white.


    That originally had the charm of the eyes, but also filled with a share of the vicissitudes of the secular world!


    At the beginning, Yan Qingmu was the first beauty in Yanjing. Even after 20 years, she was incomparable. However, in these short years, it seemed that she was more than ten years old!


    What makes this once gorgeous woman so beautiful? Ye Han knows very well!


    Looking at Ye Han with wet eyes, Yan admires the color of love flashing on her old face. She slowly wipes the tears from the corners of Ye Han''s eyes. The tears of joy flow out again. She leaned against Ye Han''s shoulder and sobbed in a low voice. Just now, when her son came back, she didn''t fight with the group of daughter-in-law. At this moment, She just wants to cry quietly on her son''s shoulder!


    "Mom knows that you haven''t been easier than us for more than a year. Mom also knows that you have been missing us all the time for more than a year. However, son, promise mom that you won''t separate this time, will you?"


    Yan Qingmu leaned against Ye Han''s shoulder. The empty sleeve and the lost right arm made her feel like her heart was pierced by a needle. She couldn''t imagine how ye Han came over this year. However, she knew that ye Han had definitely experienced many dangers to make him look like this!


    Now, she no longer wants her only son to leave her, because she can no longer afford a separation, a long wait and blow!


    Listening to the almost praying voice, ye Han felt a pain in his heart. He took a deep breath and nodded heavily; "No, our family will never be separated!"


    Gradually, Yan Qingmu also slept heavily on Ye Han''s shoulder. For more than a year, she was also very tired. A good sleep would make her sad heart recover gradually!


    At this time, at the entrance of the stairs, two purple dragons came down with a sleepy little guy in their arms. Perhaps the voice downstairs disturbed the sleeping little guy. Looking at the quiet scene in the house, the little guy turned his big eyes, surprisingly didn''t cry, and looked at the man staring at him very quietly!


    Seeing here, ye Han gently put Yan Qingmu on the sofa and walked towards the little guy to calculate the time. Now the little guy is more than two years old. He is held in his arms by a purple dragon. He doesn''t cry or make trouble. He looks at Ye Han walking towards him with big eyes!


    "Remember me?" Ye Han looked at the little guy, and the soft color in his eyes seemed to melt people.


    Hearing this, surprisingly, the little guy nodded heavily and opened his hands to Ye Han. Seeing this, ye Han''s heart came a throb. He held the little guy with one hand. This is his son. Calculate carefully. He hasn''t been with him for long. I''m afraid the little guy won''t call him now!


    "Dad..."


    At dusk, a voice that seemed childish came from the little guy''s mouth. The call almost melted Ye Han''s heart. Looking at those big eyes staring at himself, ye Han''s eyes couldn''t help wetting again.


    Seeing here, the purple dragon next to him can''t help but don''t turn your head


    "My father doesn''t cry. My mother says my father is the strongest man in the world. I can sing to you... Insects fly and flowers sleep. Only one pair after another is beautiful. I''m not afraid of dark. I''m afraid of heartbreak, whether I''m tired or not..."


    Listening to the song sung by the young voice, ye Han''s nose is more sour. This song was sung to him for the first time when he returned from abroad. However, the little guy still remembers that at the moment, he sang it to him in turn!


    The little guy sang, and the young hand raised up to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes for ye Han, but the young song made Ye Han want to take all the best in the world for him!


    "Dad doesn''t cry, my son will be the strongest man in the world in the future!" Ye Han held the little guy in his arms, and the little guy quietly hooked Ye Han''s neck. The father and son are enjoying the rare peace of mind at the moment!


    Seeing this scene, the purple dragon next to him sniffed and looked at it happily. Now, the backbone of the family has returned. The family is no longer shrouded in sadness. The sadness that has been shrouded in the manor is gradually disappearing!


    "Feifeng, let me know. I won''t see anyone in three days!"


    Three days is still too short for ye Han. However, what he can do now is to spend three quiet days with his family quietly. If there is anything, we can talk about it in three days.


    Looking at the group of women sleeping on the sofa, ye Han''s heart became more and more quiet. He had to live well even for these women.


    "Yes, ye Shao!"


    Feifeng nodded and retreated. Now ye Han is back. I''m afraid that many people in the East and West are rushing to Shanhai city. Ye Han''s order will definitely make these people wait quietly for three days!

 Chapter 1798

    Three days, for ye Han, the time is still too short. In order to accompany these women waiting for him, even if he has been with them for 30 years, he won''t feel too long. Now when he returns, he just wants to spend three days in peace of mind. He doesn''t think or do anything, just accompany them!


    After this sleep, the sky outside had darkened, and ye Han also took the women upstairs. On the way, ye Han didn''t wake them up. He sat alone in the living room with the little guy, enjoying the rare tranquility, and the little guy was held by Ye Han, as if he was infected by this atmosphere, without a trace of noise.


    Occasionally, the father and son look at each other, and that feeling is heating up rapidly!


    It was not until evening that footsteps came from upstairs. The sound was a little hurried. Hearing the movement, ye Han looked towards the position on the second floor. Zhou Yuner and Li Xinran had woken up. However, when watching Ye Han sitting quietly in the living room holding the little guy, you could see a relaxed look in the eyes of the two women!


    Now when they wake up, they are really afraid that this is a dream, but the bastard is still there. All this is not a dream!


    Looking at the man sitting quietly in the living room, Zhou Yuner and Li Xinran''s eyes were still red. They walked down quickly and snuggled up to Ye Han.


    "In the future, no matter where we go, we won''t be separated!" looking at the two women snuggling up beside him, ye Han said tenderly on his face.


    "Hum, if you dare to leave us again, then I will let you know how the green hat came." Zhou Yuner snorted and couldn''t help pulling Ye Han''s clothes tightly. She was really afraid that the man would disappear from her sight again!


    "Me too, anyway, there are people chasing me all over the street in Xiangjiang!" Li Xinran also looked at Ye Han with a threatening face. Now she doesn''t want this man to be a dragon elephant in the sky. Even if he becomes a cow and horse of all sentient beings again, she still loves him!


    Now, what she loves is not to see how high this man stands, but to see how this man becomes an ordinary person and always depends on them!


    "Oh, green hat son, this should be me. Sister yun''er, you robbed my lines!" at this time, when ye Han smiled bitterly, it was still the Huofeng in red robe who came down from the upstairs. His affectionate eyes looked at Ye Han, from which you could see a touch of joy and missing that was hard to hide!


    "If he dares to leave us, then we''ll all go out and wear one for him and come back. Then we''ll see what face he has to stand on the top of the world!" behind Huofeng, Yan Zihan, Huang nishang, Yin Yifei and xiaoqingcheng appeared.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han can only smile bitterly. He knows that these women have complaints. He won''t refute anything, because in the future, they will never be separated, even if life and death are together.


    "I swear, I will never give my brother a green hat!"


    Hearing this, Huofeng immediately looked at xiaoqingcheng, a "traitor", which made the girl spit out her sweet tongue, and then her eyes turned and said; "But I can be my brother''s junior!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han suddenly fainted. The girl is still as strong as before. After integrating the power of the black dragon, now the girl has not been seen for a year, and her figure is already a slim and graceful girl.


    Huofeng and others snickered. At the moment, they surprisingly didn''t blame the girl. After so many things, they also saw a lot. Not to mention the girl''s mind, who doesn''t know in the whole manor?


    Looking at this happy scene, ye Han''s heart is more quiet. As Huofeng sat down one by one and looked at him affectionately, ye Han said; "When we come back this time, we will never be separated again. Even if we live or die, we will be together!"


    "Wherever you go anyway, we will follow you this time!" Huang nishang picked up the little guy and said firmly.


    Ye Han nodded silently. How could he separate from them again? Let alone he couldn''t stand the pain of Acacia. These women couldn''t bear it even more!


    "Fool, where''s your hand?"


    Zhou Yuner touched Ye Han''s empty arm, and a touch of love spread from the bottom of her eyes. Other women looked at Ye Han like this, and the tip of his nose was slightly sour. Although the man had disappeared for more than a year, the broken right arm, the long hair and the eyes full of vicissitudes all let them know that the man must have been suffering, Experienced many unimaginable dangers!


    "Don''t worry, your husband will come back sooner or later. How can your husband be disabled." Ye Han didn''t care. His right arm can regenerate at any time as long as he wants, but he is still waiting for the opportunity that rosefinch said.


    The eyes of Zhou Yuner and others flashed a dark color, but if this man can come back, what if he is disabled? What if he broke all his hands and feet? They still followed him without complaint or regret.


    "What about sister Ye Qing? You disappeared from Kunlun mountain together. Why didn''t she come back? Where did you go?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes were dark, and immediately he smiled; "My sister is in a good place. Don''t worry. I''ll pick her up. No one can stop me. As for where I went, I''ll take you to see the wonderful world this time!"


    "Fool, we''ll follow you even if it''s hell!" Huofeng said tenderly.


    "In this life, I owe you... Really too much!" Ye Han sighed in his heart and heard that several women sat close to Ye Han and relied on each other. Looking at these women, ye Han also smiled with satisfaction. In this life, there is no regret to have this group of confidants!


    "Tonight, let''s sleep together!"


    Suddenly, ye Han''s voice sounded in the ears of several women. Hearing this, Zhou Yuner''s faces were red and their heads were shyly lowered. However, none of them objected to Ye Han''s words.


    "Brother, why don''t you take me with you?"


    Xiaoqingcheng asked weakly, that pair of eyes smiled at Ye Han, don''t say, in the face of this smile, if others really can''t control it.


    However, ye Han looked at her directly. What are you kidding? How old is this girl? Even if ye Han has no objection to this girl, how can he be a guy inferior to animals?


    Seeing this scene, all the women laughed one after another. They didn''t see him for more than a year. They really missed him!

 Chapter 1799

    When it was almost eight o''clock in the evening, Yan Qingmu also came down from upstairs. Looking at the happy scene of her son and his daughters-in-law, her eyes, which had become calm, were also filled with a touch of joy that was difficult to hide.


    Later, Yan Qingmu cooked in person, and several women worked as helpers in the kitchen. Ye Han sat on the sofa in the living room with the little guy in his arms and turned on the TV. He hasn''t touched these modern things for more than a year. Touching them now gives him a feeling of a dream.


    Ye Han changed several stations in a row, but the replay news was reported around the sentence he said in Kunlun mountain today.


    There are different opinions on these reports. What country''s high technology, what atmospheric collision, and even aliens have appeared!


    Seeing these reports, ye Han just smiled. What ordinary people know is learned from the news. However, non ordinary people, or people who have reached a certain level, they know the real facts!


    Now that he returns, those who should know already know. I''m afraid Shanhai city will become very lively in recent days. This is also a disguised notice, because ye Han also has something to do this time.


    A sumptuous dinner will be served soon. No matter how much Ye Han does, he is responsible for destroying his family''s skills. Looking at Ye Han''s wolfing down, several women are distressed and put vegetables in his bowl like a hill bag. Ye Han refuses to refuse anyone who comes. Anyway, no matter how much he eats, he has no problem, What matters is the hearts of these women at home!


    After dinner, ye Han and the girls talked until more than one o''clock late at night and separated for more than a year. Everyone had endless topics and endless hearts!


    Ye Han also said some things about the God devil continent. Of course, he automatically removed the dangerous parts. Although Zhou Yuner was shocked by the existence of that world, they had no expectations. They only knew where ye Han was going this time, and they followed him. The place where ye Han existed was the life they expected!


    During the night''s rest, the little guy was directly carried away by Yan Qingmu. In those shy eyes, all the women went upstairs and left Ye Han sitting alone in the living room. As for Xiao Qingcheng, in a room upstairs, she had already been blasted out by all the women and had to go back to her own room with a bitter face.


    This night is a crazy night. It is also a night of soul and soul blending and emotional sublimation!


    Ye Han, who has not experienced that kind of thing for more than a year, is as terrible as his abnormal combat effectiveness. The sound in a room has been completely quiet from more than one o''clock in the morning to four o''clock in the morning!


    In the morning of Shanhai City, the sky was a little early, and the scenery outside the window was already bright. Ye Han took a bath, stood in front of the window and looked at the scenery outside the window. Then he came to Yan Qingmu''s room.


    The little guy slept beside Yan Qingmu and was very quiet. The quilt was covered tightly by Yan Qingmu. Then, a force of life was released from ye Han''s body and injected into Yan Qingmu''s body.


    With the power of life, Yan admires the old face and will recover again. The snow-white temples will become as black and beautiful as when she was young. Even if she has any hidden diseases, she will disappear, become healthy and live a long life. Moreover, ye Han has used the power of life to Zhou Yuner just now.


    Ye Han is not sleeping. For him, it doesn''t matter whether he sleeps or not. Then, ye Han comes to the back mountain of Fenghuang villa, where the tianlongwei who died here is buried. Looking at these tombstones, ye Han suddenly wants to smoke. As soon as he touches his pocket, he knows that he hasn''t smoked for more than a year!


    "Leaf less!"


    At this time, behind Ye Han, feifeng will appear with a purple dragon!


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Notice down, three days later, brilliant hotel."


    Feifeng nodded and left with the purple dragon. At present, I''m afraid that the forces of all parties are rushing to Shanhai city. Ye Han announced that he won''t see anyone for three days, so no one will disobey his meaning. However, we have to give these people an accurate time to meet.


    This morning, Zhou Yuner and his wife slept until 11 o''clock and didn''t get up. Yan Qingmu got up early with the little guy. Xiao Qingcheng got up with two giant panda eyes. However, for ye Han sitting in the living room drinking tea, the girl''s face suddenly collapsed. Ye Han was a little unbearable with the sad little eyes!


    However, soon the girl was stunned by Yan Qingmu''s rejuvenated face. In fact, Yan Qingmu was also a little surprised, but she was relieved after ye Han told her that her son helped her recover her youth. Of course, she was happy.


    However, at this time, there were voices in the square outside the villa. The next moment, ye Han put down his tea cup and looked. Outside the door, three beautiful shadows had trotted in one after another.


    At this moment, looking at the young man sitting on the sofa, still dressed in ancient clothes, Yan Lingjiao, Nangong Zixun and shadowless couldn''t stop the yearning, and rushed towards Ye Han one after another. The sad cry and the jade hand that dragged him to death touched Ye Han''s heart again!


    "Asshole, where have you died for more than a year?"


    Ye Han let the powder fist fall on him. At the moment, facing the vent of the three women, he can only bear it. He leaned against them with his own body.


    Outside the door, another beautiful shadow came in. Ying Qianqiu looked at this scene. Her eyes were also excited and contained a trace of envy that was hard to hide!


    "Don''t worry, I''m back and won''t be separated from you again!" Ye Han gently patted Yan Lingjiao''s fragrant shoulder. The four people leaned closely together and felt the man''s familiar temperature. They just wanted this moment to last forever.


    "What about me?"


    At dusk, behind Ying Qianqiu, a man in the same ancient costume appeared. Beigong Xianer, the first beauty in the ancient martial arts world!


    Seeing here, ye Han smiled warmly and opened his hand to her. The next moment, the figure had also rushed into his arms. On the face of non cannibal fireworks, there were tears of joy and tears!


    "Brother Ye!"


    Suddenly, an affectionate call came from outside the door. Two women with haggard faces appeared together. Zhao youyou and Xie Hanyan also burst into tears when they looked at the familiar youth and rushed towards the figure they had missed for a long time.


    Feeling the trembling body of the women around him, a deep sense of responsibility spread in Ye Han''s mind. In the future, he will not make them cry!

 Chapter 1800

    On this day, the women familiar with Ye Han returned one after another!


    After Xie Hanyan came from central China and Zhao youyou came from the Olympic League, Xiao Yunyan and Cao Ying, who are developing Tianlong Hotel in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, also arrived here. They had met Ye Han''s requirements, so they were recognized by Ye Han!


    Now that we haven''t seen each other for a year, it''s natural for both sides to be sad and happy.


    That scene made Ye Han feel that his responsibility was heavier. In this life, how could he bear these women who were willing to wait for him?


    After the brief warmth, Yan Lingjiao, Nangong Zixun, shadowless, Beigong Xianer, Zhao Youyou, Xie Hanyan, Xiao Yunyan, Cao Ying and others gradually quieted down from the joy and tears. The man returned, so that they all found their dependence again, had sustenance in their hearts, and did not have to wait for a long time without knowing the years!


    Those days are the hardest for them!


    For more than a year, they can only paralyze themselves with all kinds of things and strive to stick to it!


    Among these women, if you really want to say that women who have not been recognized by themselves before, you may have only thank you. However, ye Han has recognized the civilian school flower of Jiangsu and Zhejiang University at the moment.


    Zhang yuemeng, Lin Feixue and Tao Yiran, who went to central China together, did not come, but the thank-you letter came, which undoubtedly moved Ye Han''s heart.


    The arrival of Yan Lingjiao and others naturally woke up Zhou Yuner and others who were still sleeping. Looking at the women with vitality and happiness on their faces, Yan Lingjiao and others came down from the upstairs. Yan Lingjiao and others immediately looked at Ye Han. The eyes that had calmed down were full of resentment!


    Seeing here, ye Han leaned in Yan Lingjiao''s ear and said a word; "Wait for the evening!"


    Ye Han obviously didn''t want to hide this sentence from others. Nangong Zixun, Wuying, Beigong Xianer and others sitting around Ye Han heard this sentence, which immediately made them blush, especially the faces of Nangong Zixun, Beigong Xianer, Xie Hanyan, Xiao Yunyan and Cao Ying who had no deeper relationship with Ye Han!


    However, the return of the girls did not make the whole villa in a state of disharmony. Everyone tacitly understood each other. Before that, although Nangong Zixun and Yan Lingjiao were not in Shanhai City, they would often come here to accompany Yan and admire her. However, after a long time, they were touched by the scenery and thought of the youth who did not know life and death, so, They didn''t choose to live in Phoenix Villa for a long time!


    However, looking at this group of harmonious women at home, ye Han inevitably thought of several other people!


    At this time, a jade hand reached in front of Ye Han. Zhou Yuner shook his mobile phone and said; "Here, your good brother, take it yourself."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at the familiar name on the mobile phone screen, drew a brilliant smile on the corner of his mouth, attached to his ear and said; "Tang Dashao, your boy''s movement is a little slow."


    Hearing the familiar voice, there was a cry over the phone; "Han zi, I know you''re not dead. Sobbing, good people don''t live long, and the disaster will last for thousands of years. How can you die without a lot of sisters..."


    Listening to the cry like a child coming from the phone, ye Han was moved in his heart, and immediately he smiled; "Come on, don''t I live well? You''re crying to death before I die."


    "Woo woo, I don''t care. I don''t care about your fucking orders. Lao Lin and I are coming to see you now..."


    "No, you boy, let me be quiet for a few days and tell brother Lin that we will meet at the brilliant hotel!"


    It was not easy to appease Tang Dashao. Thinking of the two brothers, ye Han also flashed a sincere emotion in his eyes!


    However, with Ye Han''s return, many people from all sides have gathered in Shanhai City, as if all cattle, ghosts and snakes have gradually gathered in Shanhai city.


    However, with the existence of Tianlong, these people are very regular, not to mention that Shanhai city is the place where the youth rose at the beginning. At this time, no one dares to offend him.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    After spending three days quietly with the girls in Fenghuang villa, ye Han has asked Zilong''s feifeng to drive him out in a car. Today, he is wearing a black tunic suit and his waist length hair is tied behind his head. He looks a little different!


    Under the driving of feifeng, the car drove smoothly. Ye Han sat in the back seat and looked at the once familiar city, the tall buildings, the fashionable urban men and women, which made Ye Han feel forgotten and out of place by the world!


    "Maybe my heart belongs to this world, but... My people still belong to the God and devil continent!"


    A sigh came from ye Han''s heart. Before long, the voice of feifeng came from the driving position; "Ye Shao, here we are!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked up. However, the scene outside the window of the car immediately wrinkled Ye Han''s eyebrows, because at this moment, the street was filled with angry big men. They had occupied both sides of the street. Many vehicles had stopped here, making the traffic here very crowded. Moreover, the passing pedestrians, When I saw these dense and strong men, I walked quickly and didn''t dare to approach them!


    In detail, here, I''m afraid there are thousands of people. The unified Zhongshan costumes and the motionless figure make them look like a well-trained army!


    These people are all Tianlong masters who cultivate ancient martial arts. At this moment, almost all of them are around the brilliant hotel. In front of the gate of the hotel, there are a group of high-level leaders of Tianlong, such as the God of war Huang Ben, the God of killing Lin Qi, Zhao Hengtian and other members of the elder regiment, as well as Shenlong generals and helmsmen everywhere!


    At this moment, the eyes of these people are looking at the black vehicles parked in front of the brilliant hotel. The fanaticism in their eyes is like looking at the God in their eyes!


    At the next moment, feifeng has got off and opened the door for ye Han. In the expectation of these eyes, the youth who once left too many miracles in the world finally slowly appeared!


    As soon as he appeared, the atmosphere of fanaticism in the surrounding air was even worse. His eyes were fixed on the youth who had led them to fight in the underground world of the East and the West. He finally returned the king!


    "Leaf less!"


    At dusk, a call like a call from the depths of the soul was passed out from the mouths of these people around, which shocked the passers-by and looked at the Zhongshan youth who came out of the car at the moment!

 Chapter 1801

    Ye Shao!


    These two words sounded like a thunder on the long street in front of the gate of the brilliant hotel. The neat voice and fanatical eyes were looking at the Zhongshan youth coming out of the car at the moment!


    This young man once led them to create too many miracles in the world and built a famous reputation in the world!


    Now, the youth who once disappeared from the world, the youth full of myths and legends, appear in front of them again!


    Facing the faith in their mind, they can only use the deepest cry to release the fanaticism they have suppressed for a long time!


    This cry also made Zhao Hengtian''s top executives very excited. Their eyes were full of unspeakable emotions. They looked at the young people who appeared in front of them again more than a year later!


    After waiting for more than a year, the young man finally came back. He didn''t forget them and the hot-blooded men who had fought with them in the underground world of the East and the West!


    On the surrounding streets, also because of this cry, they looked at the young man in Zhongshan suit. The other party, with deep eyes, dusty temperament, long hair and waist, looked very tall and powerful in Zhongshan suit.


    This is a perfect looking young man, but the only drawback is that the young man''s empty sleeves let people know that he is a one armed man!


    The fanatical atmosphere has enveloped the surrounding air, and ye Han''s eyes have swept from the familiar figures. The people who come here today are all Tianlong people. Kunsang, who is far away in Tengchong, has also come, and Sonny, the leader of the 18 golden dragons in the western world, has also come.


    In the restaurant, ye Han also saw Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo, Xu Qing from Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and Jiahe Qianyu from Japan!


    However, the only thing that makes Ye Han regret is that he didn''t see the woman who once gave him advice and wisdom!


    However, in addition to Tianlong, ye Han also knows that there are dozens of eyes staring at him in the surrounding buildings, some from home and some from abroad!


    "Sure enough, it''s him. He''s really back!"


    Secretly, some people who came here were shocked when they looked at the young people who appeared!


    However, when these eyes looked at the young man, he had spoken selflessly; "Tianlong, there are Tianlong rules. You''re like this now. Whatever your style, go back to Tianlong martial arts school for me!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the young man''s words, the bloody figures around him did not hesitate. They drilled into cars one after another. In less than a minute, the streets where the black figures gathered became empty. They unconditionally implemented the young man''s orders!


    Today, to come here to meet the once young people, their faith has satisfied them!


    Seeing here, the passers-by looking at it from a distance were shocked. Who was the young man? It was so powerful that in a word, these terrible men left here one after another. The iron law and dignity are not what ordinary people can have.


    The underground world has the rules of the underground world, and everything can only be done in the dark. Ye Han doesn''t want to generate public opinion because of Tianlong. For this ancient country, ye Han loves her very much. Since he loves her, he can''t make trouble for her. What''s more, ye Han''s eyes have been separated from the world. The next battlefield is to let Tianlong man fight with blood, A domineering place!


    At the next moment, ye Han''s eyes have looked at the top of Tianlong such as Zhao Hengtian!


    Seeing here, Zhao Hengtian suppressed the excitement in his heart and said; "Don''t look at us. We can''t suppress these guys even if we hear you coming back."


    "Brother Zhao, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. I miss you all!"


    In a word, I miss you all. This group of high-level officials of Tianlong are immediately excited. They don''t want to!


    "Boss, we are all waiting for you to come back!" silly Ben spared his head and stood with the domineering Lin Qi, making Ye Han go up and punch the two guys one by one. Then, the three hugged together.


    "Boss, who cut off your hand? I''m going to kill him!" looking at Ye Han''s broken arm, Lin Qi''s body suddenly has an amazing murderous spirit. Zhao Hengtian and others'' eyes are also quite cold. The whole Tianlong is willing to go one after another to repay the person who dares to cut off the arm of the Lord of Tianlong!


    "Today, let''s not talk about anything else." with a faint smile, ye Han walked towards the position of Tang Dashao, Lin BoMo and Kunsang. The next moment, the four people hugged each other tightly. There was excitement and joy on their faces. There was water mist in their eyes!


    "Everyone looked at you. Don''t cry like a woman now. You''re not like the top childe in Shanhai city." looking at Tang Dashao who didn''t turn his head to cry, ye Han punched him directly. This immediately provoked a big laugh behind him.


    "Shit, I''m smoking my eyes!" Tang Dashao looked at Ye Han contemptuously, but the brother in front of him was still the brother he knew before, and the teasing between them had not changed at all.


    At this time, ye Han''s eyes had looked at the last woman standing there. Today, she was dressed very skillfully, holding a samurai sword, looking at the eyes looking at herself. In Jiahe Qianyu''s eyes, a touch of missing and excitement seemed to be being suppressed by her.


    "This year, how are you?" Ye Han walked into Jiahe Qianyu. He could feel the repressed excitement on each other.


    "Hmm!" Jia He nodded heavily.


    "Why didn''t you go to Shanhai city?" asked Ye Han.


    "Because I''m afraid..." Jia He stopped talking. Looking at the young man in front of her, she wanted to jump into his arms. Zhou Yuner and others had borne it for more than a year. Why didn''t she bear it alone for more than a year.


    "You''re afraid of being rejected." Ye Han''s voice was soft, took Jiahe Qianyu''s hand and said; "I once said that Shanhai city always welcomes you. As long as you like, no one will refuse you!"


    Hearing this, Jiahe Qianyu couldn''t help but rush into Ye Han''s thick chest. His jade hands held him very tightly.


    "After the party, go home with me!" Ye Han patted the woman who hugged him tightly and her delicate body was shaking constantly, and said gently.

 Chapter 1802

    Brilliant Hotel, here today, has been chartered. There are no other people except the necessary staff. At the moment, in a huge conference room on the top floor, the senior staff of Tianlong are divided into two rows. They sit quietly. Ye Han, a straight Zhongshan suit, sits in the first place. His eyes look at the people present!


    Today, all the top leaders of Tianlong, the God of war Huang Ben and the God of killing Lin Qi, have gathered here. Now these two people are world-class top experts. Almost no one dares to compete with them. Ye Han disappeared for more than a year. Tianlong is precisely because of these two people. No one dares to provoke Tianlong in the underground world in the East and West. Once Tianlong is provoked, Even in the absence of Ye Han, the Lord of the Heavenly Dragon, the God of war and the God of killing can wipe out all opposition!


    Ye Han''s eyes swept over these people one by one. Among these people, except Huang Ben, Lin Qi, Zhao Hengtian, Leng wufei, Chen brothers, Zhou lie, sun bumie, ghost servant, Qiu Tiangang, the Dragon generals a Jun, Gao Hu, Fang Youliang, Qin Bing, Jiahe Qianyu of Japan, and Sonny, the leader of the 18 Golden Dragon generals in the western world, Huang Ben and Lin Qi are already in the top gathering place, The rest are in the realm of one flower to three flowers. It can be said that they are the top power in Tianlong!


    Looking at the whole underground world of the East and the west, no force has so many powerful experts!


    The rest are Kunsang, which dominates the golden triangle, Xu Qing, he Yaozong of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, Bai Ye of Dongshan, Iron Lady of Hui''an, Jiang Wu Ye of Jiangsu, Yu Shi of Xiangjiang, Tu Zhenxiong, Gu Longtou of Nanhai, and a group of helmsman from their respective regions from abroad, with a total of nearly 30 people!


    They undoubtedly constitute the powerful framework of Tianlong today.


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at these people one by one. The whole conference room was quiet and silent. His eyes were looking at the straight young man on the throne. Now he came back and everyone was waiting for his call!


    "In one year, Tianlong has changed a lot. Brother Zhao, it''s up to you to tell me about the underground world." Ye Han looked at Zhao Hengtian and said.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Hengtian cleared his throat and said; "Today''s underground world, although you have disappeared for more than a year, both the eastern and Western underground world are dominated by Tianlong, and there is no opposition force. However, after you disappear, Tianlong''s power has dormant, secretly cultivating talents and doing low-key things. Now, everyone is waiting for you to come back!"


    Ye Han nodded and continued; "It shouldn''t be touched. Didn''t Tianlong touch it?"


    "Hehe, today''s Tianlong is rich. Why touch those things? If there is, Tianlong himself knows the means of Tianlong." Zhao Hengtian smiled.


    Kunsang also smiled; "Now I can''t even find a poppy in my golden triangle. This kind of thing has basically been cut off in the domestic market, which can only be seen in foreign markets."


    Ye Han is very satisfied with this. Without these harmful things, he can be regarded as contributing to the country.


    Soon, ye Han''s eyes looked at Xu Qing.


    Seeing this, Xu Qing said; "In terms of Tianlong club, the big tree of Tianlong has already spread all over the East and West, and the accumulated resources of contacts are beyond imagination. It can be said that Tianlong is the largest club in the world, and its members are either rich or expensive!"


    Tianlong club is linked with Tianlong. Now Xu Qing, the manager of Tianlong club, has long been a celebrity in the world of fame!


    "Well, the Tianlong club will continue. Xu Qing, as the leader of the Mingtang hall, you will be in charge of the future Tianlong club." hearing Ye Han''s words, the top management of Tianlong was shocked. Will there be any transfer in the personnel distribution of Tianlong?


    "As for the others..." Ye Han looked at the people present and said; "Except for the golden triangle, Japan and Europe, all the other industrial chains Tianlong elder hall and war hall have withdrawn and handed over to the dark hall."


    The Presbyterian group Zhao Hengtian and others, the battle hall Huang Ben and Lin Qi have no opinion about this. The Presbyterian hall and the battle hall are the two major forces of Tianlong''s main battle. Although they have asked about the following things, they rarely manage them. They have been basically controlled by the dark hall all the time.


    The members of the dark hall, at present, the helmsman of all regions are from the dark hall. Originally, the leader of the dark hall was Zhuge Prajna, but the woman did not attend today.


    Hearing the speech, everyone here nodded. In this way, only the elder hall and the war hall withdrew, and nothing else changed.


    "Boss, what are we going to do next?" Lin Qi asked curiously. He is naturally bloodthirsty. He has no interest in money. What he yearns for is war and killing. Only in killing can his strength be improved faster.


    Lin Qi''s words made the top management of Tianlong stare at Ye Han closely. What will Tianlong do this time? In this world, Tianlong is already at the top!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll answer you this question later. In short, I won''t let you down." Ye Han said with a smile; "In addition to these things, I also want to know how many people there are in Tianlong war hall today?"


    This requires two instructors sun bumie and Zhou lie to answer.


    Hearing the speech, sun bumie said; "Today''s Tianlong martial arts school has four universities in China. These are good seedlings that the dark hall is looking for all over the country. There are nearly 10000 students, but there are few students who have broken through Ren Du without you!"


    Ye Han knocked on the table, pondered and said; "For me, these people are not enough. In half a month, the dark hall continues to look for materials that can be made in China, but it doesn''t matter if there is no cultivation talent. What I want is absolute loyalty to Tianlong. The more, the better. Recruit 10000 or even 100000 more, and Tianlong will accept them!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the top leaders of Tianlong were shocked. They needed so many people. What kind of big action will the young man make next?


    "How is it? Is there a problem?" Ye Han looked at the dark hall members present and said.


    "Mr. Ye, please rest assured that we will try our best to complete the task!"


    Ye Han nodded and said; "In half a month, I will take the Presbyterian group and the war hall to another place and won''t come back in the short term. Therefore, in the future, Tianlong, I will find a qualified leader. You must obey him. No matter at home or abroad, where Tianlong belongs, you can''t belong to anyone else!"


    "Mr. Ye, please rest assured that we will defend the glory of the dragon to the death!" all the members of the dark hall stood up together.


    For the future of Tianlong, ye Han has already had a plan in his heart. He must return to the demon mainland. What he should do must be done. After he leaves, Tianlong naturally needs someone who can live in the town to replace him!

 Chapter 1803

    The Party of Tianlong senior management lasted three hours. After the meeting, Lin BoMo and Tang Dashao, who had already arranged the banquet, started a luxurious banquet with everyone, which was a welcome for ye Han''s return!


    At the banquet, there were all the top-level personnel of Tianlong. Now that ye Han returns, they also have a backbone. Although Tianlong without Ye Han is still strong, they also lack the passionate blood!


    Ye Han basically drank a few drinks with everyone at the top level with Tianlong. Such a day made him feel back to the past. At the banquet, everyone was indulging in drinking and had no gentlemanly demeanor at all. They were originally ruthless people wandering in the underground world. To put it bluntly, they were fugitives licking blood on the knife edge. Of course, under the management of Tianlong, They are also outlaws with a bottom line!


    After a few drinks with everyone, in a rather quiet corner, there were members of Tianlong''s Presbyterian hall and war hall. Lin BoMo and Tang Dashao were also there, and Jiahe Qianyu was sitting next to Ye Han. They still had doubts about ye Han''s actions at the meeting.


    Looking at the way with inquiring eyes, ye Han smiled; "Ladies and gentlemen, our journey is far from over. After the banquet, all the members of the Presbyterian hall and the war hall go to Tianlong martial arts school. There, I have other things to announce."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhao Hengtian was relieved in their hearts. Ye Han naturally won''t make trouble all over the world about the existence of the magic continent. Only those who are qualified to follow him to the magic continent can know the existence of the world. Once it is spread, no one knows what impact it will have.


    "Xiao Han, now your boy should have broken through the state of gathering the top?" the old eyes of the Chen brothers smiled, and the young people in front of them, but they watched the two old guys grow up. For ye Han, they all regarded him as a young generation who needed them to guard. No matter how tall and strong he stood, they were willing to guard him.


    This is what Zhao Hengtian wanted to know. After disappearing for a year, how powerful is Ye Han now?


    Ye Han smiled; "It has indeed broken through the state of gathering the top, but the power beyond the state of gathering the top is not allowed in the world. Unless one day we can master the power of the way of heaven, we can not be suppressed here."


    "Han zi, you really only stay for half a month when you come back this time?" Lin BoMo sighed and said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded silently. He can''t delay things on the Shenmo mainland for too long. Although there is a separation there at present, and there are strong people like the king of green leaves sitting in Tianlong City, he doesn''t want to drag down those who should be solved in Yao Guangyu. Moreover, once people here enter the Shenmo mainland, then, Ye Han also wants to capture cultivation resources for them and dominate Yao''s light field. It is his determined goal!


    "Shit, I don''t care. You must get drunk with me today!" said Tang Dashao. He drank all the wine directly, and ye Han came back. Now he has to go again, which makes him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Ye Han patted Tang Dashao on the shoulder and said; "Haibin, I have a reason to go, but rest assured that this is my hometown. I will come back sooner or later. Maybe I will never go again after coming back next time!"


    "We don''t ask you where you''re going, but remember that your two brothers are always waiting for you here!" after that, limbo also drank it down.


    At the end of the banquet, where did the top management of Tianlong come from, return to and go? They also have to complete the things explained by Ye Han. In half a month, it depends on how many people they can recruit?


    However, when they left the brilliant Hotel, Tang Dashao and Lin Baimo were already drunk and unconscious. Ye Han personally carried them to the hotel room. When they left, ye Han left a force of life in their bodies. With this force of life, even if they live a long life, there is no problem. More than that, People who have "close contact" with them will also benefit.


    Once a hundred years later, ye Han can still come back, then he wants to see that his former brother is still alive!


    Of course, ye Han also left a life force in Kunsang and Xu Qing.


    After the banquet, all the people from the Presbyterian hall and the war hall went to the Tianlong martial arts school, and ye Han also rushed with Jiahe Qianyu. At this moment, the Tianlong martial arts school in Shanhai city has become the habitat of the four main combat forces: Silver Dragon general, Golden Dragon general, Tianlong general and Shenlong general.


    When ye Han arrived at Tianlong martial arts school with Jiahe Qianyu, everyone was already there. When he saw Ye Han coming in with Jiahe Qianyu, everyone got up one after another.


    "Sit down, there are no outsiders here." Ye Han sat down in the main seat and looked at the silly Ben, Lin Qi, Zhao Hengtian, Leng wufei, Chen brothers, Zhou lie, sun bumie, ghost servant, Qiu Tiangang, and the four Dragon generals. As for the eighteen Golden Dragon generals, ye Han didn''t want them to join in. Europe still needs to use their power to deter them, It''s best to keep everything as it is.


    This meeting is the core meeting of Tianlong.


    Everyone is waiting for ye han to speak, because they can vaguely know that what ye Han is about to say is definitely about the future of the Presbyterian Church and the war hall.


    "You guys, you should all know about the legends that have been circulating in China, and the Holy Land Kunlun is the entrance. You already know that I disappeared from the entrance a year ago, and now I can come back again. You must have guessed something in your heart." Ye Han looked at the people present and said.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Hengtian''s eyes were shocked. Although they guessed how much, ye Han said it at the moment, which proved that the guess in their hearts was true!


    "Ye Han, does that world really exist?" Leng asked, staring at Ye Han with a shocked face.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "It does exist. Moreover, the world is wonderful. There are too many strong people who destroy the sky and the earth. Ren Du realm, which is a first-class master in China, is just a starting point in that world. This time I come back, I just want to lead you to that world. Of course, if you want to go with me and leave your hometown, you still need to make your own decisions."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, everyone here was shocked again. From ye Han''s three words, they can feel how wonderful the world is!


    "Hey hey, I''m Lin Qi going to settle for such a wonderful world. This time, I still want to follow the boss and play my reputation as a dragon in that world!" Lin Qi grinned, and a terrible fighting spirit immediately spread from him!

 Chapter 1804

    "This time, I will go wherever the boss goes."


    After Lin Qi spoke, silly Ben spoke immediately.


    For them, following Ye Han''s life is the most meaningful. What''s more, they are belligerent and easy to kill. They are also very yearning for that world!


    However, when he goes to the demon continent, ye Han will not force anyone to follow, although the world is really wonderful.


    However, there, even ye Han can''t ensure whether they can live safely to the end. After all, there are too many strong people in the demon continent!


    Moreover, how long will it take to return from home? Ye Han can''t give an answer to this question!


    All he can promise is; Give these followers who once fought with themselves in the eastern and Western underground world a more wonderful life.


    "Unexpectedly, the world really exists. The world has been following this secret. There is nothing wrong!"


    The shock in Zhao Hengtian''s eyes was gradually suppressed by him and smiled at Ye Han; "In such a wonderful world, do you think someone here will refuse? What''s more, there are you in that world. How can we refuse? We all want to feel it again after that hot-blooded life!"


    "Yes, since the world really exists, I''m just going to settle!" Leng''s eyes glittered with bright light and said.


    "Hey, since Tianlong wants to set sail again, Lao sun and I can''t be absent from this unknown blood journey." Zhou lie and sun bumie looked at each other, and they all nodded to Ye han to show their determination.


    "It will be worthwhile for my brothers to go to that world in their lifetime!" the Chen brothers smiled.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s heart was moved and said; "Grandpa Chen, have you two really decided? I want you two to leave home with me again, I..."


    "Why, don''t you think I''m old and can''t beat my fist?"


    "Of course not..."


    "Since it''s not, don''t say any more. Other people who go to Tianlong won''t be absent. How can my brothers be absent." Chen Tianxing waved his hand and decided.


    Seeing this, ye Han didn''t say much.


    "Since there is such a wonderful world, I Qiu Tiangang also want to have a look. Even if he died in that world, he has achieved a regretless life!" Qiu Tiangang said with a smile.


    "Don''t look at me. I''m afraid the girl Huofeng will be taken by you this time. Then, I have nothing to miss in this world. I''d better go to the new world!" seeing ye Han looking at himself, the ghost servant said calmly. In a word, he is Ye Han''s uncle now.


    "Ye Shao, where there is a dragon, naturally there can be no shortage of our four Dragon generals!" ah Jun said with a warlike face.


    Seeing that everyone had made a decision, ye Han nodded. All these people in front of him were willing to follow him to fight again. For a moment, his heart was full of pride and said with a smile; "Well, once, we can step down on the heroes in this world and stand at the top of the world in the blood killing. Then, we should take this as our goal when we go to that world!"


    Wen Yan, Zhao Hengtian and others also have a hot blood boiling in their hearts. They have been looking forward to the world they have not been to!


    Ye handao; "Brother Zhao, inform the rest of the battle hall. If someone doesn''t want to go, don''t force it. If someone wants to go, report the personnel to Tianlong Group. Their parents will be the parents of anyone up and down Tianlong in the future. Tianlong Group is willing to raise their old age and die for them!"


    Zhao Hengtian nodded and smiled; "With the enthusiasm of those boys for you, I''m afraid no one will refuse!"


    "In addition, the people recruited by the dark hall have also been reported to Tianlong Group. With the financial resources of Tianlong Group to support their families, they can also rest assured!"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll deal with these things."


    "Where are grandpa and Lao Dao now?" thought of the two old people who had paid too much for him, ye Han felt a pain in his heart.


    Zhao Hengtian said; "Ji family, but now that you''re back, I think they''ve got the news."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Inform the Ji family that I will find them in a few days."


    Ye Han is now sure of the damage suffered by Ji Yanhuang and the sloppy old Taoist priest. Even if Ji Jiuqian''s broken Dantian can be repaired, only Ji madman... Ye Han has no clue!


    After thinking for a while, ye Han continued; "By the way, hasn''t Lina found it yet?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Hengtian shook his head and said; "Our power, even the power of wolves and vampires in the western world, has turned over the western world and has not been found."


    "What about the east?" Ye Han asked. Lina is an expert. If she wants to hide, it''s really difficult to find.


    "I''ve looked for it, too. There''s no trace." Zhao Hengtian shook his head.


    "Forget it, I''ll do it myself." thinking of the woman who ran away at the wedding, ye Han rubbed his forehead.


    After everything was explained clearly, Zhao Hengtian and others moved, and ye Han directly took Jiahe Qianyu and asked feifeng to drive back to Fenghuang villa.


    Tianlong''s affairs have been handled for the time being. At present, we are waiting for the members of the dark hall to recruit personnel. Within the scope of Ye Han''s imagination, we should go to the demon mainland and bring more than 50000 personnel to China, so that they can all enter the Xuanmen world for cultivation!


    However, when ye Han returned to Phoenix Villa with Jiahe Qianyu, he was surprised that guests had come to his home, including his teacher Zhou Mingshan, Jing Yi of Cihang Zhai, sword God and di zunxi Yao, as well as the military God and situ Zhentian from Yanjing city in the North!


    Seeing the young man who had disappeared in Kunlun Mountain reappear in front of them, these people who came to Fenghuang villa today are very excited. Even Zhou Mingshan''s old eyes have been wet. This year, he is older than before. Originally in his 60s, he looks like a dying old man in his 80s.


    "Teacher!"


    Ye Han stepped forward quickly, holding the old man with one hand.


    "Just come back, just come back..." Zhou Mingshan wiped an old tear and patted Ye Han''s shoulder.


    "Teacher, you are always worried about me!" Ye Han sat down with Zhou Mingshan. He only needs to see the old man''s physical condition. If he comes back a year or two later, he is afraid that he will face a tombstone!


    Immediately, a force of life moved towards Zhou Mingshan''s body, allowing the aging vitality in his body to bloom again.


    Then, ye Han''s eyes looked at others. Compared with the past, Jingyi''s eyes looked more haggard. The sword God and di zunxi Yao had little change, while the military God and situ Zhentian were the same. I''m afraid they had other purposes!

 Chapter 1805

    Ye Han came with Jiahe Qianyu. The women in the villa didn''t say much. Everyone got along well.


    In fact, they have long known the existence of Jiahe thousand language. Not only Jiahe thousand language, but also the saint known as the first beauty in the western world.


    In the villa of Fenghuang villa, a group of Yingyan at home are either accompanying the little guy, the old Zhou Mingshan, or Yan Qingmu.


    However, they did not disturb the arrival of the military God, situ Zhentian, sword God, di zunxi Yao and others.


    "You guys, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. How''s everything?" Ye Han smiled and poured a cup of hot tea for the people in front of him. Looking at the smiling eyes of the young man who had experienced the vicissitudes of life, Junshen and others were filled with emotion.


    On the day ye Han returned, everyone knew that the boy had really returned. However, ye Han announced that he hadn''t seen anyone for three days, and they didn''t bother. They didn''t come to Phoenix Villa until today!


    "When you left, many people were worried about you, but fortunately you''re back now!" the military God said with emotion on his face. He was a participant in the battle on the top of Kunlun Mountain, and could best understand the mood of the people when ye Han disappeared.


    "Just come back, at least don''t let these people worry about you." the sword God also said.


    "It seems that your child is not doing well after disappearing here for a year!" Jingyi''s eyes looked a little haggard. Looking at the face similar to his father, Jingyi''s eyes crossed a touch of gloom. The madman died in the Qilian Mountain, but now she hasn''t come out of that kind of grief. Ye Han, as the son of the madman, At present, she naturally treats Ye Han like her own children.


    After all, ye Han is the only blood of the madman in the world!


    "It''s like a big dream!" Ye Han himself sighed, and immediately he smiled; "Anyway, thank you for your concern. It''s nice to see you again now!"


    "Ye Han, where did you go after you disappeared from the top of Kunlun mountain? You even broke an arm, didn''t you..." situ Zhentian said, trying to stop.


    Smell speech, the other several people''s eyes all looked at Ye Han''s.


    Under their gaze, ye Han nodded silently and said; "Your conjecture is not wrong. I did enter another world."


    Ye Han will not hide the existence of the God demon continent for the army God, situ Zhentian and sword God. They have paid a lot to find this secret.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, several people here have a deep sense of shock in their eyes. They have been pursuing this secret and finally got the most accurate answer. That other world does exist!


    "Since you can enter that world safely and return safely, so people in this world can also enter that world?" the God of war then asked.


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "It''s not as simple as you think. If you want to enter that world, there is no strong power. It''s absolutely lifeless. Although I saved one life when I entered that world, I was also seriously hurt. Moreover, it''s thanks to the protection of the sacred animal rosefinch. Otherwise, I''ve died in it. As for returning, it''s also very dangerous."


    Hearing the speech, Junshen and others shocked their eyes. Now they know the existence of another world, but they can''t enter it!


    "In fact, I have guessed this!" said the God of war; "Over the past year, with the help of di zunxi Yao, the top has opened the entrance and invested a lot of advanced technology in it to explore the unknown world. However, those advanced technologies have lost contact when they enter it. No matter how much power they spend on it, there has been no progress!"


    Ye Han actually guessed what Junshen said. When he came out of the empty world that day, there were many fragments of advanced technology, which was enough to show that the above had invested a lot of energy in the entrance.


    Ye Han said; "This time, I won''t stay long. After everything is finished, I will enter the world. At that time, the main fighting force of Tianlong will also be taken away. Junshen, what are your plans?"


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of Junshen and others were shocked!


    "Hehe, you boy, remember to take me and me!" the sword God took Di Zun Xiyao''s hand and smiled at Ye Han.


    "In this world, I have nothing to worry about. I''ll go with you then!" Jingyi said.


    The army God and situ Zhentian looked at each other. The army God pondered and said; "Ye Han, when do you have time to go to Yanjing?"


    "In recent days, I''ll really go to Yanjing city again. Grandpa doesn''t know what''s going on in the past year!" Ye Han sighed deeply. He still has many acquaintances in Yanjing city. When he returns this time, he doesn''t know the date of return next time. Of course, ye Han wants to meet these former people.


    "Well, remember to let me know when you come to Yanjing."


    Junshen and situ Zhentian didn''t stay long in Fenghuang villa. They set out directly to return to Yanjing. The information Ye Han gave them is very important. They can''t decide many things.


    Jianshen, dizun Xiyao and Jingyi stayed. Jingyi now has a good relationship with Yan Qingmu. Before that, Jianshen and dizun Xiyao also came to Phoenix Villa from time to time. After all, xiaoqingcheng has always been here.


    After chatting with the people in the villa for a while, ye Han came to Houshan alone. It was very quiet here. Although Zilong would guard around, they would not disturb Ye Han.


    Immediately, ye Han sat down cross legged and looked at the prosperous city at the foot of the mountain. His eyes suddenly became extremely deep, like a bottomless abyss. An unstoppable force has been spreading and shrouding towards the city from here.


    Just in an instant, most of the mountain and sea markets were "panoramic" by Ye Han, and scenes of bustling urban scenes were constantly presented in his mind.


    With Ye Han''s current perspective ability, there is no problem in popularizing the whole world. For the woman who once ran away at the wedding of killing the Lord, ye Han must find her back!


    The scenes constantly flashed in Ye Han''s mind. All creatures have become the target of his attention at the moment.


    In the busy metropolis, people and faces are like movie fast forward. Among these figures like ants, ye Han is looking for the once familiar figure!


    However, the next moment, when a familiar figure came into his mind on the old street, it made Ye Han shine in his deep eyes.


    That shadow, unexpectedly, was right under his nose in Shanhai city!

 Chapter 1806

    "The crowd looked for her thousands of times. Suddenly looking back, the man was in the dim light!"


    On the back mountain of Phoenix mountain villa, ye Han''s extremely deep eyes slowly returned to normal. His eyes looked at the prosperous city at the foot of the mountain, and a deep sigh came from his mouth!


    Originally, ye Han thought it would take some effort to find Lina. After all, with the power of Tianlong and the power of several major forces in the western world, he didn''t find Lina, but how deep did she hide!


    However, what ye Han didn''t expect was that the woman he wanted to find turned into an ordinary woman in a small corner of Shanhai city.


    At this point, I''m afraid no one in Tianlong thought that the Lina they spent their strength and hard to find was in Shanhai City, under their eyes.


    After all, in the eyes of Tianlong people, the person Lina hates most is Ye Han. How could she come to Shanhai city!


    "In the future, for you, I am Wuzhishan. You can''t run away in your life!"


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed a overbearing color. The next moment, his figure had disappeared silently from the back mountain. He really owed a lot to this woman!


    Once, he used her, threatened her, kept her in pain, and kept her fate under his control!


    Now, he wants to love her, protect her and let her not hide and escape. He once owed her. He wants to pay it back for the rest of his life. Even if she doesn''t want to, he won''t let her escape!


    Here is an old street in Shanhai City, which still maintains the flavor of the old period. Migrant workers in the metropolis live and work here, experience the depression, happiness, wealth, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea, and live a plain life!


    Once, ye Han, like them, worked hard in this prosperous metropolis, rose in poverty and hardship, and reached the peak step by step!


    Ye Han walked along this old street, passing by pedestrians who looked at him strangely. Dressed in a Zhongshan suit, he finally came to a residential downstairs.


    At this moment, in a room on the second floor of the residential building, a woman in a long skirt was staring out of the window. She knew that the person she hated most and the person who hurt her most came back.


    However, since she chose to escape, she would not see him again.


    Even if she really wants to, even if she knows that the distance between them is very close, even if she knows that they are all in the city, breathing the same air, she has no courage and doesn''t want to be controlled by this courage!


    Perhaps, the person she hated most had already forgotten her!


    On the big bed behind the woman, a delicate hybrid girl was sleeping. The breath in the room was very quiet and did not disturb her at all.


    At this moment, a knock came at the door, reviving the woman who was standing in a daze at the window.


    She looked at the sleeping little girl and finally chose to open it. At this time, a handsome man in a straight suit, tie and flowers appeared in front of her. The man looked about 30 years old and was a successful man.


    "Forget your worries, do you have time tonight?" the man put flowers in front of the woman and asked with a smile.


    However, the woman didn''t pick up the flowers, let alone let him enter the house, her eyes said indifferently; "What are you doing here? I already said that I don''t want to be disturbed. You go. My daughter is sleeping."


    With that, the woman will close the door.


    Seeing this, the handsome man quickly stopped and said; "Forget your worries, don''t you understand my intention? Marry me, don''t you want your daughter to have a good living environment in the future? I promise you, as long as you marry me, I''m willing to train her with you..."


    "Go..."


    The woman''s face was cold and indifferent to the man''s words. Once as a saint of the divine court and the first beauty in the western world, how could she fall in love with a person so casually.


    Smelling the speech, the man still didn''t give up and held the door. Since he met the woman in front of him, he launched a crazy chase. How could he give up so easily.


    "I also think you really should go!"


    At dusk, just when the man wanted to say something, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded in the corridor.


    Hearing this, the man wanted to be angry, but at that moment, he only felt that he looked at death, which made his hair stand up!


    At this moment, the woman in the room heard this once familiar and hated voice. Her delicate body immediately trembled and hurriedly closed the open door.


    However, a strong and powerful hand has been placed on the door panel, which makes it useless for her to exert herself. The next moment, ye Han''s figure has entered the house, closed the wooden door with his backhand, leaving the man standing outside the door with flowers in his hand!


    In the room, they looked at each other, looking at the once familiar person.


    Different people, we are more mature than before. Lina has faded the glory of the saint and become an ordinary woman, which is still so hard to refuse. More importantly, after fading the glory of the saint, she has a charm close to the secular world!


    At this moment, Linna turned to her eyes, and her trembling body turned back to Ye Han.


    "Why, do you still want to be at large?"


    Ye Han took a step forward and held the trembling woman in his arms. The other party was struggling, and a cold breath was released on her.


    However, no matter how she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of that powerful hand; "Let go, do you want to force me again, the Lord of the dragon?"


    "Forget worry, is this your name now? However, you can forget, I can''t." Ye Han''s eyes are extremely overbearing and overbearing; "This time, if you want to escape, then I will break your leg and carry you all your life, so that you will never have a chance to escape!"


    Hearing this, Lina''s body was almost paralyzed. Her slender ten fingers were tightly clenched into fists. There was pain and struggle in her eyes!


    "Mom!"


    At this time, on the big bed, a sleepy little girl slowly sat up, her big blue eyes like gemstones, and looked curiously at the person she had never seen.


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at the little girl. His heart throbbed at dusk. At the beginning, Lina was already pregnant, so


    "What''s your name?" Ye Han gradually let go of Lina and looked at the delicate little girl with a small face.


    "My name is Ji Qianxun!"


    The little girl answered Ye Han with her childish voice. Hearing the name, ye Han''s soft eyes were moist in the twilight!

 Chapter 1807

    Ji Qianxun!


    Chihiro, what are you looking for? Looking for people or things?


    Moreover, the girl''s surname is Ji. Her identity is self-evident. The little girl with a delicate little face and mixed blood eyes is his child. When Lina was pregnant, she gave birth to the little girl.


    Ye Han''s eyes were soft, and there was some moisture in his dark eyes. He looked at the little girl with innocent eyes and no impurities in front of him.


    At this moment, he can feel his blood in the little girl''s body. The closer the distance, the stronger the feeling. They are father and daughter, and their blood is connected. No one can change this!


    Listening to the little girl''s voice, Lina''s body trembled again and hurried over to pick her up from the bed and hold her tightly in her arms, as if she was afraid that ye Han would take her away.


    Seeing here, originally wanted to reach out and hold her. Ye Han could only put that hand in the air and looked at her gently.


    At first, he didn''t accompany Qianqiu when he was born. Now, Qianxun was born, he still didn''t. this is his dereliction of duty as a man and father!


    At the moment, he just wants to hold the little girl and feel the beating little life connected with his blood!


    The little girl was held in her arms by Lina. After a few eyes on Ye Han, she looked up at her mother. Her eyes were full of childlike innocence and curiosity!


    "Now I have nothing to do with you. I hope you won''t bother us again after this time!" the cold words were transmitted from Lina''s trembling voice. She didn''t see ye Han, nor did she have the courage to look at the eyes that wanted to sink her.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath, looked at the woman who had always wanted to escape the control of fate and said; "This time, even if you have thousands or thousands of reasons to refuse, I will treat it as farting. Not only do you have something to do with me, but she is more. As the future Princess of Tianlong, she should enjoy her glory. This time, I won''t let you run away, nor will I let you run away with her!"


    Hearing the overbearing words, don''t turn your head and tremble with her delicate body. Two lines of painful and resentful tears slide down her face. The man standing in front of her, the man she once wanted his life.


    At the moment, she is crushing her psychological defense step by step!


    "Now that you have come to Shanhai City, it proves that your heart is finally here."


    "Since you named her Ji Qianxun, it proves that you still have me in your heart."


    This speech made Lina speechless in pain and resentment. Why did she come here? Come to this city? She could not explain herself, as if with that heart, and as if there was a sustenance force in the city.


    As for her daughter''s name, she couldn''t explain it. She knew that there was a boy named Qianqiu in Phoenix Villa, and that period was the period when ye Han disappeared. Therefore, she was named Qianxun!


    "Lock my position. I want to pick up Tianlong''s future Princess and go home!"


    Ye Han called the Tianlong martial arts school and immediately took action. Although they had doubts in their hearts, they carried out Ye Han''s words unconditionally!


    Looking at the mother and daughter sitting on the bed, ye Han walked over and directly held them in her arms. Even if Lina was still struggling, ye Han didn''t let go.


    However, perhaps for fear of hurting the little girl in her arms, Linna calmed down a moment later and let the man hold their mother and daughter.


    "Come back with me, this time, I''ll take you away, leave the world, and never separate again!" Ye Han''s voice was soft and full of magnetism. The atmosphere in the whole room was quiet at the moment.


    Perhaps she felt the loving smell from ye Han. The little girl leaned against Ye Han, stretched out her young hand and wanted to touch Ye Han''s face.


    Seeing here, ye Han directly lowered his head and let the little girl''s tender palm touch his face!


    The kindness in the eyes made the little girl feel strange to him. The whole scene was very warm!


    Not long ago, nearly 100 luxury cars had stopped on this old street, from the street to the end of the street. The passers-by were very shocked.


    There are few luxury cars in this area, let alone nearly 100 at one time!


    Next to each car, there stood two Tianlong experts in Zhongshan suits. They looked solemn. This scene attracted many eyes around.


    However, after the appearance of this team of luxury motorcade, in that residential building, a young man in Zhongshan suit appeared with a little girl in his arms. Behind him, he was followed by a peerless woman full of exotic customs. Their appearance directly entered a car.


    Then, the whole motorcade left on the old street and soon disappeared without a trace.


    Somewhere in the street, the man in a straight suit and still holding flowers looked at this scene and immediately smiled bitterly. The young man he was afraid of had such an open-minded power. What did he take to compete with each other?


    Such a peerless woman can only be such an open-minded youth to deserve her!


    Welcome the return of Tianlong''s future Princess. Of course, ye Han will not be low-key. His high-profile return can let people know that he has a son Qianqiu and a daughter Qianxun. This will be Tianlong''s future Princess. His identity is open-minded!


    The whole team drove to the Phoenix Villa. When the cars entered the villa, they also attracted the attention of everyone in the villa. Zhou Yuner directly came out and looked at the man who got off with a delicate hybrid girl and the Western woman who silently followed behind him.


    "This bastard..."


    Zhou Yuner and his wife are biting each other. It''s not that they blame Ye Han for bringing back another woman. They already know about Lina''s existence.


    Instead, the little girl made them feel that their stomachs were a little frustrated!


    However, looking at the little girl held in Ye Han''s arms, Yan Qingmu''s eyes have brightened up. The little girl likes it very much at a glance.


    Lina silently followed behind Ye Han. She looked at the outstanding women in front of her and felt a little sour. She was the saint of the divine court and the first beauty in the western world.


    In the end... But is she still able to change this outcome? The answer is No. facing the man, she was once again reduced to his fate.


    Since you can''t resist, you can only accept all this!

 Chapter 1808

    Ye Han returned with Lina and Chihiro. The atmosphere was silent for a moment, which had been broken by a lot of laughter.


    In the face of Chihiro, who looked exquisite and like a porcelain doll, no one in the whole villa could resist her temptation.


    Even if it was Zhou Yuner, they all scrambled to hold this lovely little girl. They even wanted to respect Xiyao peacefully, but in the end, the little girl was directly occupied by Yan''s admiration and hegemony, which made several women tease Chihiro around her.


    The girl was not afraid to cry when she first contacted so many strangers. Her big eyes like sapphire were full of childlike innocence and curiosity.


    Seeing here, the silent Lina''s eyes were obviously a little relaxed. She was afraid that when she came here, the women around the man would be jealous because of her arrival and even brought a girl.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go again. Even if you don''t think for yourself, think for the little girl. He''s always her father and can''t let her grow up without father''s love. Moreover, if you go again, he''ll be sad!"


    Next to Lina, Huofeng and shadowless come and sit down. In the villa of the villa, if the person who is most familiar with Lina is Huofeng and shadowless.


    At the beginning, Huofeng and Wuying were caught by shenting, and they had been in contact with each other.


    Hearing this, Lina didn''t answer, but the relaxed look undoubtedly showed that her persistence was gradually broken in her heart.


    After escaping for more than a year, perhaps she was a little tired. Moreover, the atmosphere here did not exclude her. For the first time, she had the feeling of having a home. Even if she had never had it in the divine court.


    Looking at this warm and happy scene, ye Han smiled gently.


    In addition to striving for fame and wealth, life is just like this scene. It''s enough to have a home, respect the elderly, guard your wife and protect your children!


    "You bastard, we don''t care tonight, but if you don''t let us have a baby at home, hum, you can do it yourself!"


    At Ye Han''s side, Zhou Yuner sat over and stared at Ye Han with threatening eyes.


    Tonight, she knows that ye Han wants to accompany Lina. She can''t put others aside as soon as they come back. However, she is also eager for children.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han immediately smiled bitterly. How can he know this? As a cultivator, the higher the cultivation, the lower the probability of breeding future generations.


    Unless it reaches a very high level of detachment, so this kind of thing can only depend on luck for the time being!


    "Don''t worry, promise to work hard!" Ye Han gave Zhou Yuner an ambiguous smile, which made Zhou Yuner blush.


    When night came, the women in the house were interested and didn''t tempt ye Han. Were they generous? As women, no one doesn''t mind, but they don''t care about anything for this family and that man.


    In the evening, Yan Qingmu directly returned to her room with her grandchildren in her own words; After that, she brought the two little guys.


    And ye Han naturally went to the room prepared for her in someone''s reluctance.


    A beautiful scene ended. The woman left a bloody tooth mark on his shoulder, which seemed to vent her grievances and pain.


    It seems that she wants to leave her mark on the man she loves and hates.


    "Is that all you can do in the future?"


    Lina stroked Ye Han''s broken arm, and the strong voice finally softened.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Do you want your husband to be disabled in the future? Don''t worry, it''s one hand to hug you now, and it''s definitely two hands in the future."


    Since the end of the high-level Party of Tianlong, ye Han has been spending three days with his family again and began to go to the north. In Yanjing City, he had to go for his country or for others.


    When he went north, ye Han didn''t take anyone with him. At present, Tianlong is actively preparing. Ye Han went to the Chen family in Taiyuan alone and visited old master Chen.


    In the Chen family in Taiyuan, Huang Wanjin, the grandfather of silly Ben, and the old ghost of ghost city were also there. Ye Han went to talk with the three old people for a long time. The next day he entered Yanjing city.


    At this moment, ye Han is standing in this ancient capital with a long history and world-famous, feeling the cultural atmosphere in the air!


    The young man in Zhongshan suit standing in the street with his head up and long hair fluttering in the wind.


    Let the passers-by feel a very comfortable breath in him. The youth with the breath of vicissitudes gives people a unique temperament of detachment from the world!


    "Wei Ya, that man is so special."


    "It''s really special, sister Erlang. Why don''t we get to know each other?"


    "No, don''t disturb others." the woman named Er Lan said quietly. The strange young man made her feel special and familiar.


    "Oh, come on, I don''t believe that I can''t get a baby without Lin Weiya." after that, the woman has summoned up the courage to walk towards Ye Han''s position, and the other two women can only follow up.


    "Hey, handsome boy, leave a phone to meet?" the woman patted Ye Han on the shoulder, and her big eyes stared at Ye Han, as if she believed that ye Han would not refuse.


    Hearing the speech, the dark and deep eyes looked at the girl, and a smile was drawn from the corner of his mouth. The smile made the woman immediately cover her mouth and exclaimed. The young man was so good-looking in front of her!


    "My phone won''t last long. It doesn''t make sense to give it to you." Ye Han smiled. He was telling the truth.


    Hearing this, the girl was about to say something when the roar of cars suddenly came from the street not far away.


    However, in a few seconds, several luxury sports cars had stopped in front of them. On top of that sports car, seven or eight young people aged between eighteen and twenty came down.


    Seeing here, the three girls frowned slightly.


    "Weiya, who is this guy?"


    A young man was unhappy when he saw that ye Han was very close to the girl. It can be seen that he liked the girl called Weiya, and several others followed behind the young man, as if he was the leader.


    "Wu Daxiong, what''s none of your business? Do you want to take care of what friends I make?" Lin Weiya said with a frown.


    Hearing the speech, the young man looked at Ye Han with a smile on his face and suddenly became angry; "I don''t care who you are. Stay away from Weiya in the future. Otherwise, I''ll let you leave Yanjing city completely."

 Chapter 1809

    Let Ye Han leave Yanjing city!


    I''m afraid no one dares to say this, and Nalan mietian was the only one who said this before.


    However, his final outcome is well known all over the world. If this sentence was passed to the ears of the young people who once covered the sky with one hand in Yanjing City, I don''t know how big a wave would arise!


    Ye Han still looked at the young man in front of him with a smile. He didn''t get angry. With different horizons and different levels of contact, of course, he wouldn''t get angry easily because of a word.


    Young frivolous, everyone has, once he, also had such years.


    "Wu Da Xiong, dare you!"


    The young man''s words immediately angered the girl named Lin Weiya. She looked at the young man angrily. Her origin was not simple, not only her, but also the two girls who followed her and the young people in front of her. Each origin was not simple.


    "Hum, if he dares to pester you, I Wu Da Xiong dare to do it!"


    The young man who called Wu Da Xiong snorted coldly, and his angry eyes were still staring at Ye Han.


    "Sister Weiya, you can match anyone, not to mention that this guy is still disabled, and Shao Wu is much better than him!" the surrounding teenagers began to coax.


    Seeing here, ye Han reluctantly shook his head. No matter where he was, there were always these bullying little guys.


    Yes, in Ye Han''s eyes, these young people who are not a few years younger than him are little guys.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to rush. I can''t stay in Yanjing for a few days." Ye Han smiled faintly.


    "Hey, sister Weiya, you see, this guy scared him in a few words. Such a person doesn''t deserve your identity at all. He doesn''t even have the qualification to be a friend."


    However, at this time, a red flag car that seemed a little low-key had stopped in front of Ye Han.


    Then, an old man in Tang costume came down from the car. The old man looked at the scene in front of him and immediately shook his head. When he saw the young man in Zhongshan suit, a series of restless waves appeared on his old face, hurried over and shouted; "Master Sun."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Grandpa Ke, I haven''t seen you for a year, and you''ve become a little old."


    "Hehe, the older you are, the older you will be. You should be old long after you live a long time. Young master sun, let''s go!" Ke Yanke smiled happily.


    Ye Han nodded and followed Ke Yanke on the red flag car.


    Several young men and women watched the red flag sedan leave with a very low profile.


    However, their eyes were very shocked, because what the license plate number represents, they, the senior children of Yanjing City, know best!


    "That''s grandpa Yan''s special car!" Wu Da Xiong said with a shocked face. How can ordinary people sit in Grandpa Yan''s special car.


    "I think I understand why he gives me a familiar feeling. It''s him!" elder sister er LAN breathed deeply, but she could see the deep shock in her eyes.


    "Elder sister er LAN, do you know him?" Lin Weiya and another girl asked in surprise.


    "I know him, but he doesn''t know me!" thinking of the young man who once dominated Yanjing, elder sister er LAN couldn''t help shaking her hand. Immediately she looked at Wu Daxiang and others and said; "Wu Da Xiong, if I were you, I would go back and beg Master Wu now. Maybe you can still be saved. Otherwise, once he gets angry, your Wu family will disappear in an instant!"


    Hearing this, Wu Daxiong was shocked. The people around him were also surprised. In Yanjing City, they knew who could provoke and who could not!


    Did the guy who just got on the special car of old man Yan really have something against the sky?


    "Elder sister er LAN, who is he?" Lin Weiya urged curiously.


    "Do you remember how the once heroes perished? Do you remember how the once Nalan family, Han, Jiang, Yan, and even the owls who dominated the North perished?"


    Elder sister er LAN looks older and more mature than them. At the moment, her words shocked the people present.


    Because at this moment, they all think of the same person. The young man who once dominated the capital of Yan is well-known all over the world. Even now, he is an existence forbidden by all aristocratic families!


    "It must be him, and only he has such a close relationship with the Yan family. Damn it, why is luck so bad, Wu Shao, what should we do now?"


    What should I do? Wu Da Xiong has no idea now.


    Yan family courtyard!


    When he came here again and looked at the familiar quadrangle, ye Han was also slightly excited. The old man has been in good health for a year?


    At the moment, in a quiet yard in Yan''s courtyard, Yan sat in a wheelchair with his eyes slightly closed.


    He knew the news that ye Han came to Yanjing today. After being excited, there was only expectation left. He was calmly waiting for his grandson.


    "It''s windy outside. Let me push you into the house to have a rest!"


    Ye Han came quietly behind old man Yan. Listening to the familiar voice, old man Yan couldn''t help getting excited again.


    However, his body can''t afford too much stimulation now. Ye Han''s hand is on the old man''s back. A force of life is transmitted in the past, which makes his mood gradually calm down.


    Moreover, the hidden diseases in the old man''s body gradually disappeared with his life force. In a day, all functions in his body will be restored.


    "Well, Grandpa finally holds on until this day!"


    Old man Yan''s dry hand held Ye Han''s hand. Looking at the young man squatting down and smiling at himself, his eyes were finally wet!


    "Don''t say those unlucky words. With me, it''s no problem for you to live a hundred years old. Even if Lord Yan wants to mess around, you have to ask me whether I agree or not."


    Ye Han stood up and personally pushed the old man into the house. The old man was so old for a year that he couldn''t even walk, which made Ye Han feel a little uncomfortable.


    But when he comes back, the sick old man will stand up again. He is still the old man Yan in Yanjing city!


    Soon, the Yan family came back, and the whole Yan Family Courtyard became lively. With the old man''s illness this year, there has been no laughter in the yard for a long time.


    At present, with the arrival of Ye Han, the old man is happy, and the people of the Yan family are naturally happy. The old man is still the pillar of the Yan Family and can''t fall down.

 Chapter 1810

    In Yan''s courtyard, ye Han greeted everyone one by one. At this time, a young man came towards Ye Han with a woman. Ye Han still had an impression on him. Yan Zhen, one of the four vice presidents of Qunying Association, but finally withdrew from Qunying association because of his relationship.


    "It''s a good feeling to see you in Yanjing city again. Grandpa has a wish." Yan Zhen smiled at Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "I haven''t seen you for a year. You are much more mature than before. Who is this?"


    Ye Han looked at the woman beside Yan Zhen. In his impression, there was no such person among those cousins.


    "I''m married. She''s my woman."


    Yan Zhen''s words made Ye Han suddenly realize.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye, my name is Yang Yun." Yang Yun said modestly. She came from a famous commercial family in the north. She had heard of the word Ye Han for a long time. It was precisely because the Yan family had Ye Han, the world-famous grandson that the Yang family tried to promote this marriage with the Yan family.


    Of course, both of them like each other, which is the main reason.


    "Mr. Ye is too outsider. If you don''t mind, just call me brother Ye." Ye Han waved his hand. At this time, a thick voice had come in outside Yan''s courtyard; "Old man Yan, I heard that my grandson is coming. You don''t tell me, Xiaohan, grandpa is coming!"


    Hearing the speech, the Yan Family laughed bitterly. Only old man Zhang could yell so loudly in their Yan family courtyard.


    "This cannon has a better nose than a dog!" old Yan smiled and scolded in his wheelchair. Ye Han came to Yanjing city. Their Yan family hasn''t announced it yet.


    At this time, outside the door, old man Zhang had walked in, and behind him was a young man, Zhang Shaoyu.


    Seeing here, ye Han took the initiative to welcome it; "Grandpa Zhang, your old body is much stronger than grandpa''s body."


    "Ha ha, of course, but you smelly boy, let me suffer from Acacia for more than a year. No, I have to have a good look..." old man Zhang patted Ye Han on the shoulder and looked at the empty sleeve. His eyes, which were full of joy, were dark and said; "You boy, if only you could come back alive!"


    "Let Grandpa Zhang worry." Ye Han personally helped the old man into the house and winked at Zhang Shaoyu who seemed to have a lot to say around him. The two brothers were silent.


    "Zhang cannon, you old boy''s nose is really smart. Could it be that you secretly monitored my Yan courtyard?" master Yan said with a face.


    "Bah, old man Yan, who cares to spy on your broken yard? If it weren''t for the unkind little guy of the Wu family who provoked this boy, I would still be in the dark."


    "Is there such a thing?" old man Yan looked at Ye Han.


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled; "Young and frivolous, it''s all small things."


    "Hey hey, you are relaxed. The Wu family is not relaxed. They have begged me. Now the Wu family is still waiting outside." old man Zhang grinned.


    Hearing the speech, master Yan said; "Forget the small things, old man. Go and tell Mr. Wu that you don''t have to take the small things into account. However, let him take good care of the younger generation of the Wu family. Yanjing city is a mess caused by these frustrated younger generation!"


    Ke Yanke nodded, smiled and went out.


    "When your boy came to Yanjing City, he didn''t say hello to me. If he had known, I would have run to pick you up." Zhang Shaoyu whispered beside Ye Han. He was much relieved to see the brother return.


    "You know, I like to keep a low profile."


    They looked at each other and smiled, Zhang Shaoyu said; "You can''t keep a low profile now. The boy of the Wu family has offended you. Now most of the top children in Yanjing know you''re coming. Hao Fei has booked the Celebrity Club and is waiting for me to take you to the dinner in the evening."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. However, thinking of this land of interest entanglement and power, ye Han didn''t refuse. He may not need these networks now, but the Yan Family and Zhang Jia need them. He won''t delay much time to show his face.


    "OK, I''ll go with you after the Yan family dinner." when he came to the Yan family courtyard, ye Han naturally wanted to have a meal with the old man, and everything else had to be done later.


    At dinner, old man Zhang and Shaoyu also stayed. After three rounds of wine, old man Zhang was a little drunk, while old man Yan went to bed at eight o''clock. This habit remained unchanged.


    After the Yan family dinner, ye Hancai left the Yan family courtyard with Zhang Shaoyu and Yan Zhen. Old Zhang has been picked up.


    Celebrity Club is the top club in Yanjing city. It is located in a quiet area and controlled by the original Qunying club. However, several companies have shares in it now. When ye Han and his three came here, it was almost nine o''clock.


    However, in front of the door of the Celebrity Club, ye Han has seen that a group of young men and women with elegant clothes and very gentlemanly demeanor are waiting.


    Seeing the arrival of Zhang Shaoyu''s special bus, Hao Fei, as the initiator of the party, walked quickly, opened the door, and ye Han got off one by one.


    "Ye Shao, I''ve been waiting for you since you came to Yanjing city." Hao Fei said excitedly.


    "Hao Fei, we are all brothers. There''s no need to be so polite." Ye Han patted Hao Fei on the shoulder, which immediately made Hao Fei feel a little flattered. Immediately, everyone synchronized into the club.


    Looking at the kind-hearted young man in Zhongshan suit who came under the support of Hao Fei, this once legendary figure, no matter who had seen him, or who only heard his name and didn''t see him, they all felt a little untrue. At the beginning, this young man dominated Yanjing City, but stepped on the top childe brothers with his iron and blood means, It also destroyed several aristocratic families.


    And now he, compared with the original him, his kind face makes them feel that he has changed too much!


    With the arrival of Ye Han, these invited people are very polite and take the initiative to say hello. Of course, those who can come here today are those who once retired from the last childe''s brother. Now they basically hold important positions in various departments under the arrangement of their families and have a bright future.


    Just like Wu Daxiong today, these people are the rising stars in the prince of Yanjing city. Only when these people retire can they be domineering.


    Of course, once these people are promoted step by step, perhaps, decades later, they will be like today''s old man Zhang and old man Yan, and their energy can not be underestimated.

 Chapter 1811

    The Celebrity Club has been chartered today. Almost all the young people who have come to the table have gathered dozens of people, men and women. As the initiator of this party, Hao Fei has begun to speak on that platform.


    "Today, it''s Ye Shao. No, it''s my brother who came to Yanjing city again after more than a year''s absence. I don''t need to introduce him. Hao Fei has admired many peers in the first half of his life. I have admired Han Xiaotian, Jiang Hai, Xiao Jianli, my first adopted son, and Nalan mietian. However, he is the only one I admire most. Now, Let''s raise our glasses and welcome my brother to Yanjing city again. I Hao Fei will always be proud of having him. Cheers! "


    Hearing this, everyone raised their wine glasses and motioned in the direction of Ye Han. Now that young man, that has long been an insurmountable myth, both for the older generation and relative to the younger generation.


    Seeing this, ye Han had to stand up and say something. He still smiled gently and said; "I make friends in two words; heart to heart. I hope that after tonight, all of you here, who once met and met tonight, will become heart to heart friends in the future."


    "Ye Shao, I Wu Lei have an unkind request today. I hope Ye Shao doesn''t remember villains..." at this time, a voice came from the crowd. Then, I saw a calm young man with a low head coming to Ye Han''s side.


    "Hum, what are you doing? Where are you going with your usual arrogance? Get up here quickly!" the young man named Wu Lei is about twenty-eight or nine years old. He said to Ye Han; "Today, my useless third brother offended Ye Shao. I hope Ye Shao will give him a chance."


    Seeing this, ye Han looked at the young man with his head down, but it was Wu Da Xiong.


    "Ye Shao, today I Wu Daxiang have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. I''ll make amends to Ye Shao for this glass of wine." then Wu Daxiang drank it all directly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "If I bear a grudge, I will figure it out on the spot. No one is less frivolous than the new year. I have, and all of you here have had, so I won''t take it to heart. Just don''t talk about disability in front of others in the future."


    Hearing this, everyone here was shocked. Ye Han has broken his arm now. They have seen it in their eyes and have not discussed this taboo topic. However, the boy of the Wu family has great courage. In the face of the mythical youth, they dare to say such words!


    Wu Daxiong was already in a cold sweat. After knowing that he offended Ye Han, he was almost expelled from the Wu family. Fortunately, there were words from the Yan family that didn''t care, which saved him from being expelled from the Wu family.


    "Come on, you boy, don''t think too much. Why should you go? Don''t stand still like a woman." looking at some cold situation, ye Han smiled and scolded. Soon, laughter came out in the whole venue, making the cold situation active again.


    "Hehe, a smile will eliminate gratitude and hatred. Since this episode has passed, let''s respect my brother!"


    "To Ye Shao!"


    After the sound of the presence sounded, everyone drank it all at once. Ye Han sat and chatted with Zhang Shaoyu, Yan Zhen and Hao Fei in the corner. In the whole Yanjing City, there should be only these three young people who can speak confidently. Of course, in the face of the frequently raised wine glasses, ye Han refused to come.


    At this time, while the four were chatting, a young man and woman came over with three girls.


    "Ye Dashao, you guys are the protagonists today. How can you hide here? Otherwise, I''ll introduce three little sisters to you."


    Hearing the speech, the four people looked up and saw that the woman who came over was a beautiful woman. Ye Han still had some impression of her. Her name was Wang Yulu. She was Yan Lingjiao''s cousin. She had been caught in the police station when she was in Tengchong. This was a very tough woman. As for the woman standing next to her, it was Chen Xiaotian who was afraid of his wife!


    Coincidentally, Chen Xiaotian had a business trip in Yanjing city in recent days and happened to meet this party.


    "It''s you!" Ye Han smiled.


    "Oh, ye Dashao still remembers my husband and wife." Wang Yulu glanced, then turned her head and stared at Chen Xiaotian; "Learn. When did you have this kind of power? I''ll let you bully you in turn."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xiaotian''s mouth pulled out, reaching Ye Han''s prestige. Don''t expect it in this life.


    Seeing here, Zhang Shaoyu laughed.


    "Hum, why laugh? He''s worthless. You guys have to help him pick him up." Wang Yulu is very overbearing, but she can bully Chen Xiaotian, and she really loves him.


    "You, Miss Wang, have spoken. We don''t dare to do it. Brother Chen, go to my house tomorrow as a guest." Zhang Shaoyu said with a smile.


    "It''s almost the same." Wang Yulu nodded with satisfaction, immediately patted her forehead and said to Ye Han; "I''ve forgotten my business. Here, you should have met these girls. I have to bring them to see you. I really don''t know what you have. You can''t eat or use them."


    This really implemented her previous speaking style, which made several big men ashamed.


    When Wang Yulu spoke, ye Han had noticed the three girls standing behind her. They were Lin Weiya who met in the street today. They all dressed up.


    "Hello, brother Ye!"


    Seeing ye Han again, the three girls were a little restrained and did not dare to be as bold as during the day. After all, the young man in front of him was a myth and had an unparalleled legendary color.


    "Hello." Ye Han smiled and nodded. Then, everyone sat down together and got to know each other. Lin Weiya and her three people also specially sat next to Ye Han. However, ye Han didn''t have the idea of "showing mercy", which made the three girls quite disappointed.


    At the end of the banquet, it was about 11 p.m. Ye Han did not leave with Zhang Shaoyu and Yan Zhen, but went to a certain direction of Yanjing City alone.


    A few minutes later, ye Han has come to a villa not far away. In the bedroom on the second floor of the villa, the light is still on. On the balcony, a lazy figure looks up at the stars and moonlight. It looks particularly charming!


    Once again, I saw this woman who looked very charming under the moonlight. In the dark of the night, ye Han''s mouth showed a long lost smile. This woman who was smart enough to make him admire was still as quiet as before, with a touch of wisdom and strategy to control everything!

 Chapter 1812

    In the darkness in front of the villa, ye Han has slowly disappeared, as if he had never been here before. The woman who made great contributions to Tianlong''s expedition to the East and West underground world didn''t go to the Tianlong high-level party last time, so ye Han had to run over and see her in person.


    The silent night was very quiet. In the villa, ye Han quietly appeared in the room on the second floor and looked at everything here. Zhuge Prajna''s bedroom was full of scholarly smell. Many ancient books were placed on the bookshelf of the study. It was arranged orderly. The soft big bed in the bedroom exuded a fragrance, which was intoxicating!


    For the arrival of Ye Han, the lazy figure is still looking at the stars on the balcony. I don''t know what she is looking at. She didn''t sleep so late.


    "The destiny of Ziwei emperor star is really more and more incomprehensible. In this world, he has stood at the peak. Ziwei emperor star should be king in the world. However, at the moment, Ziwei emperor star is still a long way from King in the world, and..."


    Zhuge Prajna looked lazily at the stars. As a counselor, she naturally knew some divination methods. Although it may not be as exquisite as the sloppy old Taoist priest, it is also extraordinary.


    "When did you, the smartest Witch of the Zhuge family, become an apprentice of the old Taoist priest?"


    Behind Zhuge Prajna, ye Han came out with two wine glasses in one hand, one on the balcony and the other in front of Zhuge Prajna. His dark eyes like the stars looked at her with a smile and said.


    Zhuge Prajna was also surprised when she suddenly heard the sound. However, after the familiar sound came into her ears, there were also restless waves coming from her.


    Then, Zhuge Prajna tilted her head, looked at the long hair shawl, with deep eyes, smiled and looked at her youth. Although she hadn''t seen this face for more than a year, she always remembered it in her heart.


    "Don''t you know how to cherish fragrance and jade? People are scary and will scare people to death!" ZHUGE Prajna glanced at Ye Han and took the wine cup. His eyes full of wisdom stared at Ye Han, calm and with an irresistible fatal temptation.


    "If someone in the world can scare you to death, that person must not be human." Ye Han touched Zhuge Prajna and sipped red wine.


    "This is... You bastard, unexpectedly opened my collection!" ZHUGE Prajna just drank a little, and that pair of eyes immediately wanted to dig two holes in Ye Han''s body. This bottle of wine has been treasured for several years and has not been willing to drink.


    "Er, I smell good, so I opened it!" Ye Han shrugged innocently.


    Zhuge Prajna shook his head; "You are my nemesis!"


    Immediately she looked at Ye Han''s hand; "Man, your hand..."


    "There''s nothing wrong with being your nemesis. It''s better to be the one who can conquer you for a lifetime." Ye Han smiled, glanced at his empty left hand and said with a smile; "You know, walking by the river often doesn''t make you wet your shoes."


    Zhuge Prajna put down his wine glass and touched Ye Han''s broken arm. There was also a touch of love in his wise eyes; "It seems that you have experienced a lot in the past year!"


    "Indeed, there are many. We''ll talk about this later." Ye Han put down his glass and stretched out his hand to hold Zhuge Prajna in his arms; "Why didn''t you go?"


    "Because I know you''ll come to me."


    Zhuge Prajna gently leaned her head on Ye Han''s shoulder and smelled the familiar taste of the man again. Ye Han could feel that Zhuge Prajna''s delicate body was trembling slightly. This woman had great wisdom and unparalleled wisdom to plan the world. She also had ambition, but her current ambition was based on helping Ye Han.


    Of course, although she has unique wisdom and plans, she is also a woman and needs a dependence. When ye Han existed at the beginning, he dominated and she supplemented each other. Ye Han was her dependence at that time.


    "ZHUGE witch who can help me plan everything while waving. How can I forget her? Let alone in Yanjing City, even in the ends of the earth, I will find you." Ye Han patted Zhuge Prajna''s fragrant shoulder and said with a smile; "At the beginning, someone said that when I stood at the peak of the world, I promised me that now someone should realize his original promise?"


    "Really?" ZHUGE''s Prajna jade hand pointed to the night sky and said; "Man, you see, that star is still a long way from standing at the peak. Do you think you have stood at the peak?"


    The witch is a witch. Ye Han knew he couldn''t say anything about her and immediately smiled; "As long as you are Zhuge witch, why can''t you stand at the peak? You know, you helped me all the way before. Tianlong''s unique position can''t be without you."


    "Man, so you still want me to be an ox and horse for you?" ZHUGE looked up at Ye Han. Although his eyes were extremely calm, ye Han felt that the temptation was too strong!


    Ye Han smiled; "Yes, it''s just being an ox and a horse. It''s just that I can only ride alone. No one else can touch it. I''m not qualified to touch it!"


    "Is there such a bully as you? What if one day my ox and horse fall in love with others?" ZHUGE looked up at Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Then I''ll kill that man, and then I''ll take you back and lock you up for a lifetime. Others can see what belongs to me, but I just can''t touch it."


    "Man, I found that I haven''t seen you for more than a year. You are more and more domineering than before, but... I like this kind of domineering, and I prefer the feeling of colluding with you." ZHUGE Prajna smiled with all kinds of charm, which was natural, as if she should have done this to the man in front of her.


    "Then, let''s continue to work in collusion, and be a pair of wolves and collusion that frightens others!" Ye Han touched Zhuge Prajna''s cheek and smiled softly; "Would you like to go with me this time?"


    "Where are you going?" asked Zhuge Prajna.


    Ye handao; "To a new world, a more wonderful world, is also a world where you display your ambitions and talents. There is a larger and broader stage waiting for you to dance. Would you like to?"


    "I will!"


    These three words, Zhuge Prajna seemed to agree without much thought. As ye Han said, they are a pair of wolves and collusion. They can''t do without any one. Only when they cooperate together can they achieve a greater cause!

 Chapter 1813

    "With you, Prajna is comparable to half a dragon!"


    This sentence is not exaggerated by Ye Han. I''m afraid Zhuge Prajna''s strategy is difficult for her ancestors to compare with her. Even ye Han marvels at her wisdom. At the beginning, the foreign underground world can be calmed down step by step, and Zhuge Prajna''s planning has made great contributions!


    If he had fought in the foreign underground world without Zhuge Prajna, ye Han would never be able to return home so soon.


    "Man, remember, you are a wolf, and I am embarrassed. I can''t do it without you. Only when I am with you can we achieve great things!" ZHUGE Prajna said, leaning on Ye Han''s shoulder. Wolf, that is a ferocious and powerful creature, and embarrassed, is a very cunning creature.


    "I can''t do without you. With you, Tianlong needs a hundred years to complete, maybe only 50 years!" Ye Han tightly hugged Zhuge Prajna. Next, neither of them spoke and enjoyed the rare peace. They have always cherished each other.


    "Woman, you see it''s getting late. Should we have a rest?" at this time, ye Han glanced at the night sky outside. It should be almost one o''clock in the morning.


    "Yes, but I have formed the habit of sleeping alone. I usually put a pair of scissors under my pillow for self-defense. You know, as a single woman, I''m easy to be missed, cluck, cluck!"


    With these words, Zhuge Prajna directly separated from ye Han''s arms and walked into the bedroom with a smile.


    "That also needs the scissors fast enough." Ye Han touched his nose and also walked into the bedroom.


    Of course, ye Han spent the night here with Zhuge Prajna. Of course, although he shared the same room and even slept in the same bed, ye Han didn''t do anything. He just hugged the woman and slept quietly all night.


    This night, holding this man, Zhuge Prajna also slept at ease. Perhaps, this is the most stable time she has slept for so long!


    Ye Han also slept soundly and relaxed wholeheartedly. She didn''t wake up until 8:00 in the morning. At this time, Zhuge Prajna had already got up. She liked to get up early and read books. When ye Han came down from upstairs, Zhuge Prajna was sitting quietly in the living room, drinking tea and looking at the yellow book she had read many times.


    In the kitchen, there was a smell. Zhuge Prajna would not take the initiative to cook. In her opinion, at that time, she would rather read more books. Therefore, her three meals a day were busy with a maid who would come once in the morning, middle and evening and leave after she had finished it.


    "Good morning!" Ye Han smiled and greeted Zhuge Prajna, then sat down opposite her and said; "I will leave Yanjing city today and go to the Ji family. When are you going to Shanhai city?"


    Zhuge Prajna was immersed in the ocean of knowledge and said without raising his head; "When you leave, I will go. By the way, who will control Tianlong when you leave?"


    Smelling the speech, ye Han smiled and pointed to the top of his finger.


    Seeing this, Zhuge Prajna''s Dai Mei frowned and said; "Well, without you, if there is no strong force to suppress them, I''m afraid the whole underground world will become a plate of loose sand. Now the unified situation is best not to be broken, but you''re not afraid that Tianlong will be completely swallowed."


    "It''s better to trust than worry." Ye Han said with a smile; "What''s more, even if it''s swallowed? It''s a contribution to this country. However, I believe Tianlong will be Tianlong no matter in the future or in the future."


    "Make your own decision on this matter," said Zhuge Prajna; "However, now you are the only one who has entered the world and returned alive. I think the top will cooperate with you. This secret has been pursued for several generations, and the top will not give up."


    "I''ve thought about it, and I''ve made an appointment with the military God today. The location is in the South China Sea. After I leave, I''ll go to the Ji family."


    After having breakfast at Zhuge Prajna, ye Han left alone. Zhuge Prajna was not the kind of person who loved children and girls, and did not retain Ye Han.


    After that, ye Han began to go to the place where he made an appointment with the military God. This is a mysterious and solemn place that the world feels. It is also a place that Chinese people resolutely do not allow desecration. Under the guidance of the people sent by the military God, ye Han can pass through a tight line of defense and finally come to the place where he met.


    The meeting lasted a whole morning. Only those who participated in the meeting knew what had been discussed. At the end, the military God and situ Zhentian personally sent Ye Han away from Yanjing city.


    "Your boy is willing to give the dragon to me. Aren''t you afraid of no return?" situ Zhentian was driving steadily in a black car, with Junshen and ye Han sitting in the back seat.


    Ye Han smiled; "You should know that many times, the power of the underground world can help you deal with things that you can''t deal with. It''s good for everyone to keep them as they are now. With your name as a military God, those guys definitely don''t dare to do it. However, do you really decide not to go to that world with me?"


    Ye Han''s original idea was to give Tianlong to the top and let them send a representative. Unexpectedly, the military God took the initiative to stand up.


    Hearing the speech, the army God said with envy in his eyes; "Although I yearn for the same world, this country still needs me. Now your boy has taken all the experts of Tianlong away. If I leave again, some people should jump up secretly."


    Ye Han nodded. At present, Tianlong accounts for almost two-thirds of the top experts in China. It''s really inappropriate if even the army God left.


    "God of the army, your spirit of serving the country is worthy of my admiration!" said Ye Han; "This time, let''s say goodbye again. The group of people you prepared can go to Shanhai city and wait for me. At that time, I will take them with me. However, as I have said, I can''t guarantee that I will have the opportunity to come back in the future."


    The military God sighed; "It depends on their luck. I hope they can all come back. At that time, I will be a great country. Why can''t I stand on the top of the world!"


    "Boy, take care of yourself. This time, we can''t be with you!" situ Zhentian sighed and said.


    "Don''t worry, I never bow my head in front of fate. I will stick to the day when I come back again. At that time, our country will be able to overlook the whole world!"


    Silently, ye Han has disappeared from the car. Ye Han doesn''t like the sadness of parting.

 Chapter 1814

    In a courtyard in Yanjing City, this is the original Yan family courtyard, but now it is dilapidated and withered, and yellow leaves are spread on the ground, as if no one had cleaned here for some time.


    Ye Han walked silently in the courtyard and looked at the back of a man sitting in the pavilion and drinking alone.


    One of the original five greatest geniuses, Yan Qingyun, a man who has been in the city hall of Yanjing for more than 20 years, once failed, he finally became empty. In short, Yan Qingyun is also an ambitious hero. Unfortunately, even if he has been in the city hall for more than 20 years, he has failed and ended up as a useless man!


    Here, Yan Lingjiao''s mother Su Yuqin comes here from time to time. However, the man''s will is depressed, and she really has no way. Ye Han came here because Yan Lingjiao asked him to come here to meet this man and his father-in-law before he came to Yan capital in the future.


    "A person has been depressed for too long. Even if he is given a platform to show his ambition in the future, he is still a useless person." Ye Han went forward, took Yan Qingyun''s wine bottle, drank it all alone, and finally threw the wine bottle out into pieces.


    Yan Qingyun''s drunken and hazy eyes slowly rose and looked at the young man standing in front of him. The eyes didn''t seem to have changed much; "Why, now that you are at the top of the world, do you still want to see the end of my loser? Or do you want to laugh at me, a loser, and now you don''t even have the qualification to look up to you?"


    "You''re wrong," said Ye Han, looking at the depressed man; "If Ling Jiao didn''t let me come here, I would never step into the second time. I came here to tell you that a person''s failure is not terrible. What''s terrible is that after failure, he lives like a dog. You Yan Qingyun was also a famous figure in the world. Are you willing to be the dog laughed at by the world behind his back?"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Qingyun''s drunken and hazy face showed a red tide; "Shut up!"


    "You don''t have the qualification and ability to shut me up." Ye Han said; "If you, Yan Qingyun, don''t want to be laughed at behind you, then stand up again. At least, live like a man. This time, I will leave with Ling Jiao for a long time, ten years, a hundred years, or even longer. Take care of yourself!"


    With these words, ye Han disappeared again. Then, in a corner, Su Yuqin stood up in tears and looked at the young man''s disappeared back. Finally, she looked at the man with tears again!


    After leaving Yanjing, ye Han had already told old man Yan and old man Zhang. Although they were reluctant to give up, they also knew that as a man, ye Han had something he had to do. At present, these old people can''t help him and can only stand behind him silently and support him.


    Here, there is an endless virgin forest. At a glance, people can''t see the edge. After leaving Yanjing City, ye Han began to go to the Ji family. Although the Ji family has an array hidden, this array is a Pediatrics for ye Han. He easily passed the array and came to the Ji family.


    In a wooden house of the Ji family, the three old people sat opposite in front of a wooden table. On the wooden table, there was a very old chess. At this moment, two blind old people were touching the lines on the chess board and playing chess.


    Although they are blind and can''t even say a word, they can still hear. With their ability to break through the state of gathering the top, it''s nothing to say.


    "Hehe, it seems that brother Xiao has a good chance of winning this game!" Taoist Yu Xu sat around watching the two play chess and said with such a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Yanhuang frowned.


    "Taoist priest yuxu, that''s not necessarily." at this time, a handsome and outrageous man walked over with a smile. His body looked a little weak and had no power fluctuation. Beside him, he was followed by a beautiful woman, the flower cold moon of the gossip door.


    "Then tell me how to save this game?" Taoist priest Yu Xu waved the dust and said with a smile.


    "If my old man is willing to let me do it, guru Xiao has no chance of winning." Ji Jiuqian smiled faintly.


    Hearing this, the sloppy old Taoist immediately raised his head and looked at Ji Jiuqian''s position. Although he couldn''t see it, the beard blowing expression clearly indicated that he was very dissatisfied now. Is it fair that the two father and son bullied him?


    "This game, I think it''s even a draw. In the future, you two will come back to play chess."


    At dusk, a voice came out of the old wooden house. The next moment, a young man appeared here silently. Looking at the two blind old people, ye Han was more excited than them at the moment.


    Hearing this, the people in the wooden house were shocked and looked at the young people coming. Ji Yanhuang and the sloppy old Taoist priest had stood up excitedly. Although Tianlong had informed the Ji family that ye Han had returned, they couldn''t control their emotions at the moment when they heard the familiar voice of the youth again.


    "Grandpa, Taoist priest, second uncle... Let you suffer!"


    Ye Han couldn''t help crying. He saw these familiar people again. These people who were willing to give everything for him. He couldn''t stand the hurt at all.


    In the past half an hour, the whole Ji family knew that ye Han had come. However, just when the Ji family was boiling and causing a sensation, ye Han had entered the Xuanmen world with Ji Yanhuang, a sloppy old Taoist and Ji Jiuqian.


    When he came to the Ji family this time, ye Han naturally wanted to recover all three people. Before he left Shanhai City, ye Han had let Tianlong get two eyeballs through channels. As long as these two eyeballs were implanted into the eyes of Ji Yanhuang and the sloppy old Taoist priest, and then his life power was used to repair the visual nerve.


    As for the cut tongue, ye Han can still use his life to grow it again, and the slave word brand on his face can be removed.


    Ji Jiuqian''s broken elixir field is more troublesome, but it has the power of Bodhi and life. Ye Han can also repair the broken elixir field.


    Moreover, ye Han is more handy in doing these things in the Xuanmen world. After everything is finished, the three of them will fully recover within a month. In the Xuanmen world, it''s only a few hours outside in a month.


    In the Xuanmen world, it took Ye Han five days to completely recover the injuries of Ji Yanhuang, sloppy old Taoist priest and Ji Jiuqian. As for adaptation, as long as they spend some time in the Xuanmen world, there will be no problem.


    After all this, ye Han''s stone, which has been suppressed in his heart, completely fell down. These three people once ended up so miserable for him. Now, they should recover!

 Chapter 1815

    In the ancient Hall of the Ji clan, at this moment, the elders of the Ji clan were present, and even the younger generation gathered here one after another. The little god of war Ji Botian and Ji Diewu were both there.


    Since the blind Ji Yanhuang and the sloppy old Taoist were rescued from the Kunlun Mountain and came to the Ji family, they have returned here and rarely asked about the outside world. However, Ji Diewu still goes out from time to time to see a silly run, go to Shanhai city and Zhuge Prajna in Yanjing city.


    At this time, there were all kinds of sounds on the hall.


    But before long, outside the ancient hall, four figures had appeared one after another. They came towards the hall one after another. Looking at the old man walking in the front and walking like a tiger, the hearts of the Ji family were shocked one after another!


    "Patriarch..."


    At the moment, Ji Yanhuang has regained the domineering spirit of the leader of the past family. With his bright eyes and wearing a yellow robe, he makes people see again the strong man who crossed Japan with one sword and made Japan''s Kendo surrender.


    Behind Ji Yanhuang, there are three dirty old Taoist priests, Ji Jiuqian and ye Han. At the moment, the dirty old Taoist priest is also restored to the past, holding a wine gourd and pouring a mouthful into his mouth from time to time.


    Ji Jiuqian, as usual, had no change. However, his eyes became different from before, more divine and sharp.


    After spending a month in the Xuanmen world, the three were able to return to normal.


    However, the news that ye Han came to the Ji family came out. It didn''t take long to make Ji Yanhuang disappear. After a few hours, they all returned to normal, which also shocked the Ji family. Even the well-informed Taoist yuxu was surprised!


    Immediately, the eyes fell on the young man in Zhongshan suit behind Ji Yanhuang. He was the pride of their Ji family, and now he came to the Ji family again.


    At dusk, a majestic figure rushed towards Ye Han''s position and held him in his arms. Ji Botian, the little god of war of the Ji family, once fought with Tianlong in the underground world. He was also one of the fierce men of Tianlong. Before ye Han appeared, he was also one of the best talents of the Ji family.


    "Brother, it''s good to see you again!"


    "Me too!" the two separated, and ye Han gave Ji Botian a punch. Then he looked at Ji Diewu walking past.


    "Come on, let you take advantage of it. Anyway, the big fool doesn''t mind!" Ji Diewu smiled and opened her hands. Ye Han hugged her and said with a smile; "I want to run that boy foolishly. Now what I care about most is you."


    While the three men were talking, Ji Yanhuang had already sat at the head of the clan. His dignified eyes looked at all Ji''s people and said; "Today is an unforgettable and magical day for our Ji family. Today, I will announce that the position of clan leader will be handed down to the elder!"


    what!


    Ji Yanhuang''s words shocked the hearts of the Ji family.


    I saw an old man stand up and say; "Patriarch, never. The position of patriarch has always had clan rules. How can you..."


    "Elder, don''t say any more. I''ve made up my mind. The future Ji family will be led by you!" Ji Yanhuang waved his hand. Originally, he wanted to give the Ji family to Ye Han. However, after ye Han said the world of the demon mainland, Ji Yanhuang changed his decision.


    China is the root of the Ji family. Of course, the Ji family can''t all go to the demon mainland with Ye Han. Now, Ji Yanhuang''s determination has made it clear that the Ji family can go, but they can''t go with the strength of the whole family.


    A clan meeting that shocked the whole Ji family ended. Ji Yanhuang, sloppy old Taoist priest, Taoist priest yuxu, ye Han, Ji Botian, Ji butterfly dance and Hua Lengyue all gathered in one room.


    Ye Han has told Ji Yanhuang, sloppy old Taoist priest and Ji Jiuqian about the existence of the God devil continent in the Xuanmen world, but others don''t know.


    Hearing Ye Han finish, Taoist yuxu and others were very shocked. They finally got the most accurate answer to the secret.


    "There''s nothing wrong with my predecessors'' insistence. I didn''t expect to know the final direction of this secret in my lifetime. I have no regrets in this life!" Taoist Yu Xu sighed with emotion.


    Ji Yanhuang said; "Now that the secret has been revealed, I Ji Yanhuang will certainly go out. Brother Xiao, needless to say, old Taoist yuxu, would you like to?"


    "Hehe, since you two have gone, isn''t it too lonely for me to stay in this world!" Taoist Yu Xu said with a smile, and there was a look of expectation in his old eyes.


    Seeing this, ye Han said; "In that case, we will meet in Shanhai city. There will be a lot of people going together at that time. Once you arrive at that world, you still need to practice in one place for a period of time to improve your strength. There are so many strong people in that world that people can''t imagine. Without strong strength, you can''t move a step!"


    Everyone nodded. The world that existed in ancient legends must be wonderful. There are a large number of talented and strong people. Whether they can still be proud of the situation depends on their own luck!


    Ye Han did not stay with the Ji family for a long time. After the Ji family began to prepare, ye Han left directly and went to the forest in Tengchong, because the rosefinch had told him that the other three holy beasts were in the forest.


    It takes less than half an hour for ye han to come to the original base of Tianlong training talents at the speed of Ye Han. When ye Han first came here, he could feel a powerful animal power diffuse in the forest.


    Perhaps I felt the arrival of Ye Han and the breath of rosefinch holy beast. The powerful roar of animals has spread in the forest, making thousands of animals gallop and hundreds of birds fly in the forest!


    At this time, a white figure had rushed towards Ye Han''s position from the forest, and finally fell on his chest.


    Looking at the little thing, lying in his arms, ye Han smiled; "I said that you are a holy beast at any rate. Can you have the dignity of a holy beast?"


    While talking, ye Han has seen that in the forest, two strange animals slowly appear. These two strange animals are about half a person tall. One of them is similar to a cave newt, while the other is similar to a turtle, but there is a ferocious looking snake on that back!


    Seeing here, ye Han smiled and shook his head. Who in the world could have thought that the three monsters in front of him were the terrible holy beast in the myth!

 Chapter 1816

    "It''s beyond our expectation that you can return so soon in the past year. It seems that you have some understanding of the world and have a foundation. Otherwise, the rosefinch won''t let you return in such a short time."


    The strange beast similar to the cave newt spits out people''s words. His eyes like gemstones look at Ye Han. From his body, ye Han can feel the extreme pressure of the beast king. It can be imagined that once the beast power is released, he will be the king of beasts.


    And it, of course, is the green dragon among the four holy beasts. Among the four holy beasts, the green dragon is the first holy beast with unparalleled physical combat power. Among all the beasts, it can be called the first fierce!


    Ye Han said; "You''ve been in the four holy beasts in this world long enough. Don''t you go back earlier?"


    "Before, the time has not come. Now, the time has come. Here, the light of my holy beast family will envelop the whole God demon continent again!"


    The mighty voice of the green dragon sounded. The next moment, the white tiger and Xuanwu issued a burst of rolling animal roar one after another. They seemed to be venting. There was a rolling anger surging in the roaring animal roar.


    "This is not a place to talk. I''ll take you to a place." with that, ye Han waved, the three holy beasts and him had disappeared and appeared in the Xuanmen world.


    "This is a small world!"


    Feel the aura filled in the air. At the next moment, the three holy beasts have changed back to their original body shape. The three holy beasts appear in this void at the same time. The huge body rolls between heaven and earth, green dragons breathe, basaltic beads spit, and white tigers shake the world!


    The three holy beasts rolled on the sky, so that the heaven and earth were darkened and the clouds were dispersing.


    "Good job, boy. This is not an ordinary small world. My holy beast family owes you a great favor!" white tiger spits out words and hovers in the sky, looking at Ye Han standing in the void.


    Ye Han smiled; "Over the years, I also owe you. Although you and I are not the same race, we are the best partners, aren''t we?"


    "When we go to the God demon continent, there will be a bloody storm when our holy beast family appears. We all hope you will be ready as soon as possible!" said the white tiger. Its huge body has been put into the spread of mountains. The green dragon and Xuanwu also occupy one side respectively. Their power will be suppressed in the Chinese land. Therefore, they have to sleep once every 500 years, To reduce that powerful power and avoid the obliteration of this world.


    However, here, their power will no longer be suppressed, as long as they gradually recover like rosefinch. Once the power of their holy beast is restored, they will take back what they once... Lost in the God demon continent again!


    Even if, the other party is high above, even if, the other party has become the master of the demon family!


    They also want to restore the glory of the demon saint''s command of all beasts!


    Seeing the three holy beasts disappear, ye Han also left the Xuanmen world.


    At present, what he has to do in this world is basically finished. However, after thinking about it, ye Han still meets some people who need to meet one by one. He doesn''t want to come back next time, these people are gone!


    After leaving Tengchong, ye Han went to Xiangjiang, met Li Xinran''s grandfather, Master Li, and finally went to Europe to meet old John. The two old people''s bodies have been recuperated for them. They have the power of life to nourish their vitality, which can prolong their life!


    Finally, ye Han also went to see Dean, the leader of major Western forces and the ice Lord of Atlantis. The young man known as God in the western world. Although he lost the war with Ye Han at the beginning, his reputation in the western world still remains unchanged!


    After these things were done, ye Han wanted to see the woman Datura again, but finally Ye Han gave up the idea. Datura, let them become passers-by!


    Ye Han returned to Shanhai City alone. In the past few days when ye Han was not in Shanhai City, Fenghuang villa was also very busy. Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo ran to the villa almost every day.


    Now, Tang Dashao is also a father. When ye Han was still in China, Mo Shu was pregnant with Tang Dashao''s child and gave him a big fat boy. Knowing that ye Han was leaving again, Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo were very reluctant, so they ran to Phoenix Villa these days.


    "It''s time for you to leave soon!" in the square outside the villa, ye Han, Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo are puffing together. A touch of sadness about leaving is wrapped in the eyes of Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo.


    Ye Han nodded silently and slowly spit out the nicotine.


    "Cheng, we are still here waiting for you to come back. We will always look at this Phoenix Villa for you and wait for the day when you come back and open it again."


    Watching Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo leave, ye Han sighed deeply.


    "Why, reluctant?" Zhou Yuner came behind Ye Han and said with his thick arm.


    "Even if I don''t give up, I have to leave," said Ye Han; "Have you explained everything about Tianlong Group?"


    Today''s Tianlong Group is a huge business empire, involving many fields. Now the assets of Tianlong Group are already a huge astronomical number.


    Zhou Yuner said; "Don''t worry, I''ve handed over the Tianlong Group to Mo Shu. She will control the Tianlong Group in the future. In addition, three women, Zhang yuemeng, Lin Feixue and Tao Yiran, will help her. There will be no problem."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded and handed it over to Mo Shu. She is not only Tang Dashao''s woman, but also Zhou Yuner''s most trusted person. Naturally, she will not have other ideas. Although Zhang yuemeng, Lin Feixue and Tao Yiran once loved him and have become strangers, they are also trustworthy people.


    More importantly, these four people are very outstanding talents in business and have strong business ability. The operation of the lifeblood of Tianlong Group will continue as usual under their management. Moreover, even if Tianlong Group has anything to do, there is Tianlong, the strong contacts of Tianlong club, and the powerful power of Yanjing!


    Looking at this world, ye Han said; "After tonight and tomorrow, you will officially leave your hometown with me. Will you be sorry?"


    "Where you are, we will have no regrets!"


    Zhou Yuner tightly hugged Ye Han''s thick arms. Now they are determined to go, because they don''t want to bear the pain of separation again!

 Chapter 1817

    When is the return date for this trip to the magic land? Even ye Han doesn''t know if he can come back? He also doesn''t know, but this time, he and his family will live and die together!


    Of course, many people went to the demon mainland this time. In addition to the relatives and lovers around Ye Han, the Tianlong elder hall and the battle hall, there was also a force from above. There were a full 10000 people, all of whom were selected from the millions of soldiers with the strongest ability and loyalty to the country!


    These 10000 people are led by an expert, the crown prince. The military God can''t go away. Only he can become the leader of these 10000 people.


    In the face of the power added above, ye Han has no reason to refuse, and he doesn''t want to refuse. If he can cultivate a group of powerful forces for the country, he is willing to pay a price. Moreover, once these 10000 soldiers grow up in the demon continent, it can be an extremely terrible force!


    One night passed slowly. The next day, the whole Fenghuang villa was empty. The original lively manor became extremely quiet!


    Ye Han was quite satisfied with the strength of Tianlong''s recruitment outside in the past half a month. In addition to the 10000 people who had the foundation at the beginning, the dark hall has recruited 80000 people outside in the past half a month. If you add the 10000 people added above, it can be a full 100000 people!


    There are hundreds of thousands of Tianlong people. These terrible figures just reached the effect expected by Ye Han at the beginning. However, the 80000 people recruited by the dark hall in the past half a month have reached the limit. No matter how many, they can''t complete the task!


    100000 people, this is really a huge number. Moreover, if 100000 people want to cultivate, the cultivation resources they need to consume are extremely terrible. I''m afraid there are no such a large number of disciples in any force in Yao Guangyu!


    However, in Ye Han''s opinion, the more people there are, the better. Tianlong has no cultivation resources, so he will fight for it and rob it. Ye Han has long regarded the land of Yao Guangyu as something in his bag. He must seize it. Only by dominating Yao Guangyu can Tianlong have more cultivation resources. With cultivation resources, Tianlong''s people can grow stronger and stronger!


    In the Xuanmen world, ye Han has settled these 100000 people. In addition to Tianlong''s own experts, there are Ji Yanhuang, sloppy old Taoist priest, Taoist priest yuxu, sword God, di Zun Xiyao, Jingyi, Huang batian (silly running''s father), crown prince and other experts.


    Of course, Ji Jiuqian, Ji Botian, Ji butterfly dance of Ji''s family, and Ji Jiuqian''s woman Hua Lengyue.


    Nun Wuyou, who has always been with Leng, Liu Yueru, Zhao Hengtian''s younger martial sister, and the Brahman''s emperor Luocha have also been brought in by Lin Qi. In the current world, no one doesn''t know that the Brahman''s blood Shura emperor Luocha is the woman who kills Lin Qi.


    Looking at the dark shadow standing on the earth below, ye Han stood in the void. In his eyes, there was incomparable domineering blooming. Although these people are still weak at present, they are the future of Tianlong.


    "Now, you will leave your hometown with me, go to a strange world and start a new life. There, the law of survival is the law of the jungle. I want to ask; are you afraid?"


    The rolling voice of Ye Han came from the sky.


    "Tianlong, would like to follow Ye Shao forever!"


    "If you die in that strange world, do you regret it?"


    "Tianlong, never regret!"


    "If you go, you will never return. Are you sorry?"


    "Tianlong, never regret!"


    "Very good." on the sky, ye Han nodded, his eyes like a sword, and said; "Tianlong needs brave people who are not afraid of death. Only brave people can be qualified to become strong. Now, let me teach you the only law to survive in that world. In that world, I want you to abandon the law that you adhere to in your heart. If you should kill people, kill, destroy forces, destroy and eliminate opponents, you can''t give him a chance to make a comeback."


    "Tianlong, remember!"


    Looking at this group of 100000 people with firm will, high morale and never flinch, the surging ambition in Ye Han''s eyes is even more serious. Under his leadership, these people will gallop across the magic land and fight one opponent after another. They are destined to leave an amazing stroke in the magic land. They are destined to create Tianlong in the magic land, Their legend!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At the top of Kunlun Mountain, ye Han came here again alone. Looking at the Sinan stone plate, ye Han took a deep breath. With a wave of his arm, he directly broke the forbidden force, and ye Han''s figure turned into a light and disappeared into it.


    Once again, through this boundless empty world, ye Han has to break through even if it is dangerous. There are still many people waiting for him on the side of the God devil continent. It belongs to his life and the wonderful journey of Tianlong. It must not end here.


    In the void world, ye Han holds the astrolabe in his hand and jumps like the speed of light. This time, it will be more difficult to return than the last time. Last time, there was rosefinch blood essence to feel the breath of the holy beast family, and this time, ye Han can only rely on his connection with his separation to determine the approximate void coordinates!


    The land of gods and demons is vast, with hundreds of millions of creatures coexisting. The talented and strong are like carp crossing the river!


    At this moment, in a majestic and ancient hall, there are many strong people, divided into two rows, sitting on the futon, and their eyes are looking at the snow-white back.


    At this time, the figure looked up at the vast map of rivers and mountains in front of her!


    This map is a known topographic map of the whole magic continent. Few people can draw such a map. It is difficult to see such a map including the known topographic map of the magic continent.


    On that map, there are five vast regions: the South God region, the North God region, the middle God region, the east god region and the West God region.


    "I don''t know if you have any ideas about where to start when the Cang family is sent out for the first time?" the Cangtian burial didn''t turn around, and the figure of the bully stood with his back to everyone.


    "It''s all up to the Lord!" said the strong men sitting on futons below.


    "If there is no opponent worthy of competition, it is really a very boring thing." the sky burial gradually turned around and said; "Is that man still in Yao Guangyu now?"


    "Go back to the Lord and never leave or make any action."


    Smelling the speech, the corners of the mouth of the celestial burial outlined a provocative smile and said; "It is said that he also set up his own force in Yao Guangyu."


    "Vulnerable mob!"


    "He''s the one I like," he said, drawing a smile on the corner of heaven''s mouth; "If he can be used by me, why worry about the world? However, before that, I want him to submit to my burial in heaven. Therefore, I decided that Kaiyang domain, the first sword of my Cang family, will become the back garden of my Cang family in half a month!"

 Chapter 1818

    "Lord, it''s just Kaiyang area. Why let the first sword of Cang family point at them? As long as we dominate any of the four heaven areas, it''s much more meaningful than Kaiyang area!"


    "The seven regions of the human race are respected by the four heavenly regions. The rest are Yuheng, Yaoguang and Kaiyang. It''s easy for the Cang nationality to win them. Lord, I think the first sword of the Cang nationality should be the four heavenly regions and should not waste time in other places."


    On the ancient hall, the strong Cang people sitting on the futon spoke one after another. They originally thought that the heaven burial would target the four heaven regions. Unexpectedly, the first sword of the heaven burial was the Kaiyang region.


    "Since you respect me, you should carry out my orders!" the sky buried a cold hum, which made the strong men of the Cang family immediately shut up and kill chickens. The Cang family has been silent for thousands of years. The accumulated terrorist power, the first sword, was used to deal with the small place of Kaiyang region!


    The old hall became quiet again. The sky buried his hands on his back. He walked between the two rows of strong men sitting on the hall and said; "Yuheng, Yaoguang and Kaiyang are really not worth mentioning for my Cang nationality. However, who makes Yao Guangyu have a Ye Han? Moreover, his actions in Yao Guangyu, I can feel that he has no small ambition, and this ambition is likely to be the whole Yao Guangyu, this man, the same person as me."


    "Could it be that the Lord''s sword went for him?" asked a strong man of the Cang family.


    "As I said, if you get him, you can''t worry about the world." the corner of heaven''s mouth tilted up with a smile, and his eyes were crazy, saying; "Yao Guangyu is located between Yuheng domain and Kaiyang domain. If I take Kaiyang domain and further take Yuheng domain, I''d like to see what he can do when I see it. What''s more, these three regions should be used for me to practice in heaven!"


    Three regions to practice!


    If you are so overbearing, I''m afraid that only the heaven burial dare to say such arrogant words among the younger generation of evil geniuses in the whole Terran earth. Even if ye Han has strong ambition, he dare not say to practice in these three regions!


    However, if the Cang people who are about to have a storm attack Kaiyang with their powerful terrorist forces, the giants of the Terran, those Optimus Prime, will they let this happen?


    If these giants prevent Cang from destroying the peace of the human race, can Cang have the power to block these giants?


    However, in any case, since Cangtian burial has this idea, she will certainly do it. Moreover, there will be no other scruples. The Cang nationality has been immersed in the power of thousands of years. It must be very terrible. The terrorist power shown in yaochi last time is just the tip of the iceberg of the Cang nationality!


    Today''s Terran land, although there are many battles, but generally speaking, it is still harmonious, and it is not too noisy. However, once there is such a large-scale expedition war, I''m afraid that the Optimus Prime standing at the top of the Terran will come out to block it.


    However, since Cangtian burial dares to attack Kaiyang domain as the first sword of Cang family, she obviously has no such concern, which proves that the strength of Cang family has become unimaginable, and she won''t worry about this kind of thing at all.


    As the order of heaven burial spread throughout the Cang family, no one did not comply with her decision. Even the strongest of the Cang family, they did not stop it. Heaven burial is the most outstanding genius in the history of the Cang family. If the Cang family wants to restore the glory of thousands of years ago, strong power is one of them, and a genius with unlimited potential is more important!


    Once the sky burial grows up, I''m afraid there will be a strong emperor in the future of the Cang family, or even more than one strong emperor, who will look up to the human earth!


    Of course, once the actions of the Cang family envelop the Kaiyang domain, I''m afraid the whole Terran land will be completely shaken. After all, the birth of the Cang family in this era has made many forces in the Terran land focus on them. Once they attack the Kaiyang domain, the ambition of the Cang family will be exposed. At that time, the major forces of the Terran have to guard against the Cang family!


    On the yaochi palace, in the majestic hall, at this moment, the holy palace master of yaochi, the four heavenly palace masters, the three saints, and all the old and powerful people of yaochi are standing on the hall.


    The holy palace master is at the top with a dignified face. Under her, there are four heavenly palace masters. Originally, there are four saints under the four heavenly palace masters, but at the moment, only three saints exist.


    This scene is like a female kingdom of the imperial dynasty. The high Lord of the holy palace is the head of the country.


    However, at this moment, a woman in white ancient costume walked in. Her eyes were calm like a pool of stagnant water without fluctuation.


    "The voice of heaven..." the holy palace Master said.


    "No, from now on, my name is Ye Qing!" before the master of the holy palace finished his words, Ye Qing spoke calmly. The goddess of Tianyin in yaochi has disappeared. Now she is called Ye Qing, not Tianyin.


    Hearing the speech, the Daimei of the holy palace master frowned and said; "No matter what your name is, you are always the first saint of yaochi. You should know that the marriage between yaochi and the twelve halls of heaven and earth will not be invalidated. Night alone city is a dragon and Phoenix among people. In the future, you will be able to soar in the sky, look down on all living beings and marry him. This is also the meaning of the virgin."


    "You''re wrong again. The marriage with the twelve halls of heaven and earth is yaochi, which was the voice of heaven, and I''m Ye Qing now, so what does this matter have to do with me?" Ye Qing said calmly and indifferently. In the depths of her eyes, she seemed to suppress a touch of extreme resentment and killing intention. That day, she hurt her family members who care most about her, The culprit of all this is the yaochi. Her fate will not be at their mercy.


    "Bold, voice of heaven, how can you disobey the order of the holy palace master!" the four heavenly palace masters looked angry one after another.


    "I don''t dare, but I will control my future fate, yaochi. No one wants to control my destiny again. Yaochi, no one wants to force me..." Ye Qing''s eyes suddenly became cold and sharp. This made the face of the holy palace leader and others ugly at dusk.


    "You will regret what you have done one day. You can underestimate anyone in the world, but you can''t underestimate him. Now he is still alive, so the countdown of yaochi''s spirit has begun!"


    With these words, Ye Qing turned and left the hall. Before, she thanked yaochi for giving her another chance to live. Now, she hated yaochi and almost destroyed the people she cared about most. In the future, yaochi can''t control her destiny. There is only one person in the world who can control her destiny!

 Chapter 1819

    "Treacherous girl!"


    The master of the holy palace has turned blue with anger. Originally, Ye Qing has recovered this time. The master of the holy palace wants to bring up the old story and let her marry the twelve halls of heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, Ye Qing is completely disobeying her meaning, even the meaning of the Virgin Mary.


    "Somebody, look at her for me. In the future, she is not allowed to leave yaochi half a step!"


    There was a terrible anger in the eyes of the holy palace master. She knew that the wings of the girl who had been manipulated by them were beginning to harden, and the spirit of yaochi was exhausted. If ye Qing had not been an Immortal King, she would have imprisoned Ye Qing.


    As for ye Han''s rebellious oath in Jiuyou City, the holy palace leader and even the holy emperor Yiyao didn''t pay attention to it at all. They still want to marry Ye Qing to the twelve halls of heaven and earth. Ye Han wants to shake her yaochi. Maybe she does have this ability in the future, but ye Han has to live until that day.


    "Once, I didn''t have the ability to protect him. Now, I want to use everything given by yaochi to prevent him from being hurt. If yaochi hurts him, I''ll pay him back!"


    In front of the hall, Ye Qing turned to look at the hall that has stood for a long time. In her cold sharp eyes, a touch of terrible hatred and ambition are gradually breeding. In the past, she had no desire, but now she has the Immortal King body. The whole yaochi is her goal!


    Time always disappears inadvertently, and the Cang family who is ready to point the first sword to Kaiyang has moved!


    On this day, on the sky of Kaiyang region, the terrible strong army came from tearing the space. On that sky, there were a group of powerful men with extremely terrible breath. The supreme is a soldier and the holy king is a general. The dark shadow was like a dark cloud. The terrible smell of spreading the sky and covering the earth made the practitioners on this earth tremble one after another, All of them raised their heads and stared at the strong men who were like divine soldiers!


    Their arrival, that terrible breath, just like a God, can control the life of any creature in this world!


    "Today, my Cang family''s sword points to the Kaiyang region. Those who follow will prosper and those who go against will perish!"


    At dusk, a terrible voice came from the mouth of a strong Cang holy king. His words seemed to penetrate the heaven and earth in the Kaiyang region, so that those who heard it had a deep look of panic in their eyes.


    Cang nationality, an ancient race that almost commanded the whole Terran land, was born this time. They finally launched terrible tusks against the world!


    In just one day, all forces in Kaiyang are in danger. The powerful Cang family wants to attack Kaiyang. How can they resist the Cang family?


    "Kaiyang, it''s going to change!"


    The strong men in Kaiyang have a dark look in their eyes. In the face of the Cang family, those who follow will prosper and those who go against will perish. They have no choice but these two ways, unless several Optimus Prime standing at the peak of the Terran stand up to prevent this kind of thing from happening.


    Cang''s sword points to the Kaiyang region. This thing also swept through all major regions at a whirlwind speed. Even the people of the four heavenly regions knew this thing at the first time. In the face of Cang''s actions, the whole human earth was deeply shocked.


    The first sword of the Cang family has been enough to expose their strong ambition and desire for the world!


    The first sword is Kaiyang domain, and what about the next sword?


    No one knows, but what everyone can think of is that since the Cang family has started, they will not only care about one city and one region. Kaiyang region is only the beginning, but far from the end. The next Terran land will have a more terrible bloodbath!


    "Those who obey will prosper and those who resist will perish. Does the Cang family want to be the target of public criticism again?"


    In the array clan, Qin Wudao stood in a pavilion and looked at the vast white land. There was a strong and sharp color in his eyes. The Cang sword pointed to the Kaiyang domain, which seemed a little abnormal to him. With the power of the Cang nationality, why should he care about the Kaiyang domain? As long as he fought against the four heavenly domains and dominated a small place such as Kaiyang domain, Perhaps as long as the Cang people say a word, they can only surrender. There is no need to fight so much.


    "Since the Cang family dares to move, they are not afraid to become the target of public criticism again. Perhaps the strength of the Cang family has been so strong that outsiders can''t imagine!" Wan jiruoxi said standing beside Qin Wudao.


    "Kaiyang region, what''s the purpose of Cang''s sword?" Qin Wudao frowned. He was not the kind of person who cherished the world. However, ye Han''s Yao light region was adjacent to Kaiyang region. The terrorist power of Cang could spread to Yao light region at any time, so he had to think about the purpose of Cang''s sword.


    "Haw haw, the Cang family moved. At present, the eyes of all people in the Terran land will be on them. Perhaps, at this time, our opportunity has come. As long as you can grasp this opportunity, you will have the hope to completely control the whole Qin family!"


    At this moment, on the main hall of the Qin family, the dark shadow is sending shivering laughter. On the main hall, only Qin Wudi, the head of the Qin family, has known the actions of the Cang family in the Kaiyang region, which has attracted the attention of all forces in the world. Qin Shengzu is afraid that he will also focus on the Kaiyang region and the Cang family.


    At this time, he wants to do something. He really hopes it will be great.


    "At the beginning, you made Cang become the public enemy of the human race, destroyed the powerful Cang race by means of the human race, and weakened the strength of the human race by Cang race. Your ability is really extraordinary. Now, what do you want to do?" Emperor Qin Wu looked at the dark shadow calmly, and there was a bright light shining in his calm eyes.


    "Haw haw, now, as long as you''re ready, you''ve worked hard for more than 500 years. Don''t fall short. Then you''ll know how to do it." the voice of the dark shadow is filled with strong and cold colors, saying.


    "Your goal should be more than the Qin clan?" at dusk, Emperor Qin Wu''s eyes looked at the dark shadow like two swords.


    "You don''t need to know this. It''s good for you and us. The two sides win-win. Why do you insist on knowing so much? Do you want to get off the ship now?"


    "Now that I''m on your boat, do you think I still have a chance to get off?" Emperor Qin Wu said faintly.


    "Smart, if you leave us, you will have nothing. Standing on this ship, you will have more in the future than now. Now, you and I will have a good look at the means of the Cang family in Kaiyang. As soon as the opportunity comes, the Qin family will be yours. At that time, for you, it will be prosperity for the Shun and death for the inverse!"

 Chapter 1820

    Cang''s actions in Kaiyang area have been. Now, all the powerful forces are watching. In the face of Cang, no one dares to rob its edge easily. At present, I''m afraid there are only a few pillars of the Terran who can stop Cang''s actions!


    In the Yao light region, there are also boiling voices on the land today. The Cang people attack the Kaiyang region, which makes the world of the Yao light region shrouded in a layer of haze, because if the Cang people attack the Yao light region after they attack the Kaiyang region, then the Yao light region will become the next Kaiyang region!


    In today''s Yao light region, all major forces are in a wait-and-see state. However, in this wait-and-see state, what should happen still hasn''t stopped. The fighting between sword sect, Dao sect, Tianwang mansion, Xuankong mountain and October building has become more and more fierce.


    Because, with the passage of time, what happened in Tianshu domain has spread to the land of Yao Guangyu. Ye Han, the young man rising from Yao Guangyu and the sworn enemy of Jianzong, is now one of the famous evil geniuses in the world. He has defeated the six evil geniuses on the list of Heavenly Kings and shocked the world. He ranks second on the list of heavenly lords, second only to Cang''s celestial burial!


    This reputation makes Jianzong feel terrible pressure. The young man who was close to life and death in Jianzong grew up too fast. Now he is famous all over the world and has posed a terrible threat to Jianzong.


    Moreover, more importantly, the four forces standing behind Ye Han, the Qin clan, the array clan, the war clan and the soul clan, are so powerful that the sword clan feels suffocated. Originally, even if ye Han returned this time, the sword clan wanted to destroy him completely.


    However, after knowing all this, the sword sect knew that even if they destroyed Ye Han, they could not escape being destroyed. Therefore, before these things happened and ye Han joined, the sword sect must win under the siege of several other forces. Although the power behind Ye Han is strong, ye Han is not without a strong enemy.


    "I didn''t expect the Cang family to move so soon, and it was beyond everyone''s expectation that the sword pointed to the Kaiyang region!" in Tianlong City, the green leaf Saint King and the ancient sword master sat together. Now there are ups and downs outside with the Cang family''s actions, and they naturally know.


    "The Cang family has great ambitions, and Kaiyang domain is only their first step. Perhaps this is also their message to the world. The Cang family wants to revenge the human forces that once made them lose their supreme status!" the eyes of the king Qingye are shining.


    Said the ancient swordsman; "No matter what their purpose is, in the face of the Cang family, if the person standing at the highest place in the sky doesn''t come out to stop it, then the Kaiyang domain will fall into the claws of the Cang family. If they don''t surrender, they''re afraid they''ll become mountains and rivers of blood."


    "Since they dare to move, they are only afraid. The Cang family is not worried about this." the green leaf holy King frowned and said; "The first sword of the Cang family points to the Kaiyang region, which is somewhat unusual. The Cang family''s Cangtian burial is an extremely overbearing and ambitious genius. This girl has supreme power in the Cang family. I''m afraid it must have deep meaning!"


    "Liu Qingye, what do you mean?" the ancient swordsman looked at the king of Qingye.


    The king of green leaves gave a deep breath and said; "I''m just guessing for the moment. No one can know the purpose of the Cang nationality except themselves. However, by comparison, ye Han is also a man with strong ambition. He hasn''t moved in the Yao light region yet, but the Cang nationality has pointed to the Kaiyang region and even threatened the Yao light region!"


    However, just when the strong forces in the Terran land were frightened by the Cang sword pointing to the Kaiyang region, the void over a dynasty in the Yao light region was suddenly torn open, and then a very embarrassed and pale young man came out of it.


    The corners of the young man''s mouth were stained with blood and his face was very pale. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. Naturally, he was Ye Han who returned to the demon continent with 100000 people of Tianlong!


    Looking at the ancient city under the void, ye Han finally slowly breathed out a breath. This time, he returned to the God demon continent. In the void world, ye Han also experienced many unimaginable crises. The years he spent there made Ye Han feel longer than his life. If he did not rely on a powerful astrolabe, Ye Han is hard to get out of it.


    However, ye Han finally sensed the approximate coordinate range of his separation and came to this continent again relying on the astrolabe!


    Immediately, ye Han stopped and went straight to Tianlong city. At present, he was not far from Tianlong city. Two hours later, ye Han had come over Tianlong city.


    In Tianlong''s station, Fenshen has informed daotong and others. Therefore, when ye Han appeared over Tianlong''s station, daotong and others appeared.


    "You guy disappeared for more than a month once he went, and now he finally appeared!" seeing ye Han walking in the void, daotong and others showed a smile on their faces.


    Ye Han smiled; "More than a month is fast!"


    "Ye Han, today''s Cang clan has pointed to the Kaiyang domain, which has caused a sensation to the whole human race. The Cang clan casually declared war on a domain, which is really powerful and powerless!" Helian said indefinitely.


    Ye handao; "I already know this. This is not a place to talk. Let''s go in and tell elder Helian and wushenglao."


    Ye Han knows what has happened in the demon continent recently. Of course, ye Han can also know that the Cang family''s sword pointing to the Kaiyang region really shocked and surprised Ye Han. Even he can''t tell what plan the Cangtian has for burying the woman.


    In Tianlong''s residence, daotong, Xiao Yuangang, Shi Wulei, Helian Wuqi, Ren Chongshan, Helian king and wusheng king are all there. Today''s Tianlong city has officially belonged to Tianlong. However, ye Han is not here during this period, and Tianlong has no action. Even the leaders of daozong, Chen Baixiang, Xie Tianwang, Si Ming and Qinghuai come to visit, They shut them out.


    "You guys, Cang people have shocked the world now. Although it will not affect the Yao light region for the time being, in my opinion, since their claws will extend to the Kaiyang region, they will extend to our Yao light region one day. Therefore, the things belonging to Tianlong should be completed as soon as possible and should not be delayed any more!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, King Helian asked; "Ye Han, what do you want to do now?"


    "In fact, it''s also a good opportunity for us to enter the Kaiyang region with the strong army of Cang nationality." Ye Han said with a smile; "At present, the strong forces in Yao Guangyu must be in danger. At this time, they need a bold leader. Therefore, send a message to the forces in Yao Guangyu. I, ye Han, will treat in Tianlong city!"

 Chapter 1821

    Ye Han''s words shocked the eyes of King Helian and others and invited them to Tianlong city. Moreover, this object is still the top strong among the forces in Yao Guangyu. Will they come?


    "Ye Han, do you want to take this opportunity to win over the major forces in the Yao light region and make them respect Tianlong in the future?" Tao Tong asked, and others were waiting for ye Han''s answer.


    "Wrong, not to win over, but to surrender!"


    Ye Han said with a cold sharp color in his eyes; "Now the Cang people are fighting against the Kaiyang area. Once the Kaiyang area becomes the back garden of the Cang people, no one can guarantee that their next goal will not be the Yao light area. Therefore, before this happens, all forces in the Yao light area must find a strong and powerful backer, at least someone who dares to compete with the Cang people. In the Yao light area, except myself Besides, I can''t think of anyone who has this ability. "


    This is not ye Han''s arrogance. At present, in the Yao Guangyu, if anyone has the qualification to fight against the strong forces of the Cang nationality and the courage to refuse to obey the Cang nationality, it is definitely Ye Han in the Yao Guangyu.


    After all, people all over the world know that ye Han is not alone.


    In addition to his own abnormal talent, there are also transcendent forces such as Qin family, array family, war family and soul family behind him.


    Now, ye Han will use the influence of these forces behind him to make the forces in Yao Guangyu surrender to the dragon.


    Although this is a bit of a fox pretending to be a tiger, the powerful forces in the Yao Guangyu who are waiting and watching are very clear.


    The opportunity is fleeting. If ye Han can really fight the Cang people when they come to the Yao light region, it will also be an opportunity for all forces in the Yao light region.


    Therefore, in Ye Han''s opinion, although the Cang sword finger Kaiyang domain shocked the world, it is also an opportunity for Tianlong to grow in one fell swoop.


    Although Ye Han can''t see through the sky burial, it''s the intention of Kaiyang region, but it doesn''t hinder what he has to do in Yao Guangyu.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, everyone present was shocked.


    However, when you think about it carefully, ye Han''s words are not unreasonable, but it is also very difficult to make the forces of Yao Guangyu surrender to a Tianlong that has been established for less than two years.


    "It''s worth trying, but I''m afraid the process is not easy!"


    After being silent for a long time, King Helian said that a bright light was shining in his eyes. If it was really successful, Tianlong would be able to dominate the Yao light field without much power. Before, no one dared to think about it.


    Ye handao; "In that case, I''ll bother you about this matter. However, I''ll personally inform them of the medicine Valley and the cold ice hall. You just need to inform other forces. I think they will come."


    Hearing the speech, everyone here nodded, and their hearts were slightly looking forward to it!


    At this time, ye Han continued; "In addition, I have placed 100000 people in the Xuanmen world. I need several experts to teach them. Only with the guidance of experts and the help of powerful cultivation resources can they become strong as soon as possible."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, King Helian''s eyes suddenly startled, 100000 people!


    Where did ye Han find so many people? There is no such terrible number among any forces in Yao Guangyu!


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled; "I have time to tell you in detail about this matter. If 100000 people want to be strong, the cultivation resources they need are extremely terrible. Therefore, it is inevitable for Tianlong to dominate Yao Guangyu."


    These words once again made king Helian and others feel Ye Han''s strong ambition. If these 100000 people grow up, what kind of scene will it be? They can''t imagine it for the time being!


    Dao Tong took a deep breath and said; "We have several people here for the time being. More than a month after you left, Tianlong gave birth to three supreme masters. I think after a period of time, some supreme masters will appear again among those who are already half step supreme."


    Ye Han nodded and asked the Supreme Master to be the instructor of the 100000 people. It''s already very good.


    Moreover, silly Ben and Lin Qi, ye Han is not ready to let them always improve their strength in the Xuanmen world. As long as their own strength reaches a certain level, ye Han will let them out.


    These two guys, one with a killing bone and the other with a fighting bone, can improve their power fastest only in killing and war!


    After a short exchange, King Helian and daotong and others have begun to send messages to the major forces in the Yao light region, while ye Han came to the Xuanmen world with the three Tianlong masters who broke through to the supreme realm.


    Today''s Xuanmen world has changed a lot. It is impossible for 100000 people to sleep in the mountains.


    Therefore, before ye Han came to the magic land, he had asked people to build houses in it. It was very easy to use local materials with the strength of these 100000 people.


    Not to mention that these 100000 people almost include talents from all walks of life. Now that so long has passed, take Xuanmen world as 1; At the time ratio of 100, in a concentrated area of the world, ancient and simple high-rise buildings have been built, and their spectacular and exquisite degree is just like a small country full of ancient flavor!


    At this moment, in the complex like a small country, all 100000 people of Tianlong live and work in peace and contentment.


    Of course, under the supervision of Zhao Hengtian''s elders'' hall, these people practice every day. Even experts like Ji Yanhuang don''t stop. Only when they have strong enough strength, can they be qualified to go out and see the magical world!


    Seeing here, the three people who followed Ye Han were slightly surprised. They were clearly Jiang ye, Zou Jie and Yu Kun.


    Among them, Jiang ye and ye Han knew him before. Zou Jie and Yu Kun can break through to the supreme state first among the many half steps of the supreme. They are also extraordinary.


    "In the future, you three will teach them to practice. When they break through the realm of small respect, you will even complete the task!"


    "Please rest assured, sect leader. The three of us will definitely complete the task!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Jiang ye, Zou Jie and Yu Kun nodded. Although they can feel that these people are still very weak, now they are the supreme ones and have a way to make these people grow up quickly.


    More importantly, in this Xuanmen world, Jiang Ye''s own strength will also improve faster. Although it looks like a hard job, it will definitely be envied by many people in Tianlong!

 Chapter 1822

    In the largest manor in the middle of this small country, ye Han''s closest people, family and lovers live here. The next manor is Ji Yanhuang, sloppy old Taoist, Ji Jiuqian and others, and the high-level of Tianlong naturally has their own place.


    After Jiang ye, Zou Jie and Yu Kun arrived, ye Han let them get to know the top management of Tianlong. In the future, they will be responsible for the cultivation of the 100000 people of Tianlong.


    Although Jiang Yesan was curious about where ye Han found such a group of people with different strange clothes, they chose wisely and didn''t ask much. They just need to be responsible for improving the strength of the 100000 people and becoming the instructor of the 100000 people!


    Everything in the manor is made of wood, and the construction is unique and full of ancient customs. On the beam of the entrance door outside the manor, there are two big words'' ye Fu '', because all the family members living here are related to Ye Han!


    When ye Han came here, the women at home were there. Although they had spent a long time in the Xuanmen world, ye Han had told them the proportion of world time here before.


    "Now, have we reached that world?"


    In the back garden of the manor, a group of women are here to tease Qianqiu and Qianxun. Fortunately, there are two little guys who can let them spend some time.


    Looking at the group of women around him, ye Han smiled, nodded and said; "It''s here. I''ll take you out to see the new world in a few days. That''s an old world full of a long history!"


    "Why don''t you teach us to practice, or we''ll be too bored here!" Zhou Yuner''s words immediately attracted the echo of several women around us; "Yuner is right. Once we become experts, it may help you. If you face the risk alone, we are always worried!"


    Seeing the more than ten eyes around him, ye Han pondered and nodded.


    Among these women, they are Huofeng, Huang nishang, shadowless, Jiahe Qianyu and Lina.


    "Yes, I''ll let someone come in and teach you to practice. It''s just that you can get to know each other."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuner looked at Ye Han strangely.


    "Do you have a good friend in this world? Now you just take this opportunity to push her out for us to know?" Huofeng took a hard look at Ye Han. This bastard is free and happy in this world, causing them to worry about him in the Chinese world one by one.


    Hearing this, ye Han was very embarrassed. He really wanted Yan Yulan to come in and teach Zhou Yuner and others to practice.


    Ye Han has been spending a week with his family in the Xuanmen world. Of course, during this time, someone is working tirelessly like a cow. There is no way. Zhou Yuner''s idea of wanting children has been deep in the bone marrow, and ye Han has to work harder.


    After a quiet week, ye Han began to change his talents for the 100000 people of Tianlong. However, silly Ben and Lin Qi are not among them. Their talents are strong and don''t need to change anything.


    In fact, the group of people who were able to stand at the peak in China are also very powerful in this world. However, their realm is limited in China, so they have been unable to improve.


    It is not a small project to change the talent for 100000 people. Ye Han has been busy for nearly half a month before the talent of all the 100000 people of Tianlong has been changed.


    Moreover, in this process, ye Han also shared his own memory of the God and devil continent with these people, so that they have a preliminary understanding of the God and devil continent. Otherwise, even if these people improve their cultivation, they will be like a piece of white paper to the God and devil continent.


    After all this, ye Han came to a decorated and elegant manor not far from Ye''s house. Of course, the people living here are Zhuge Prajna, the military master of Tianlong.


    When ye Han came here, she was still reading, as if she had nothing else to do except reading.


    Looking at the very quiet woman sitting on the balcony, ye Han walked over and hugged her from behind and said; "After a while, I''ll find some books about the land of gods and demons for you to read. After you become familiar with the world in the book, I''ll take you out. Your wisdom can''t be abandoned here."


    Zhuge Prajna was not surprised by Ye Han''s arrival, she said calmly; "Well, I just want to know about that new world. If I''m not familiar with a strange environment, I can''t exert my talents even if I''m in possession."


    "I really look forward to the day when your wisdom and strategy bloom in this world!" Ye Han''s eyes also have a look of expectation. I don''t know who is better in terms of wisdom between Zhuge Prajna and heaven''s burial?


    Before and after, ye Han has been in the Xuanmen world for a month. Under the guidance of Jiang ye, Zou Jie and Yu Kun, Tianlong has begun to get on the right track, and the rest is cultivation resources.


    On this day, ye Han left the Xuanmen world again and began to set off for the cold ice hall. The woman said that when he came back to pick her up, ye Han would certainly fulfill his promise. Moreover, the cold ice hall is the school of yanyulan. As a last resort, ye Han didn''t want to use powerful force. It''s best to solve everything in peace.


    Ye Han thinks the same about the medicine valley. Of course, before going to the cold ice hall, ye Han has informed the elder of the medicine valley through the soul jade slip. At that time, the medicine valley will come to Tianlong city.


    In less than half a day, ye Han came to the mountains with perennial snow. From a distance, on the highest mountain, an ancient palace covered with snow stood up on the mountain. From a distance, it was quite spectacular!


    "Who came to my cold ice hall?"


    At this time, when ye Han came around the cold ice hall, a Taoist shadow suddenly broke through the air and blocked in front of him. There were five visitors, all in the realm of great respect.


    Ye handao; "Please tell the two hall masters that ye Han came to see you!"


    "Ye Han..."


    Hearing the young man opposite, the five disciples of the cold ice hall were surprised. The name of the person and the shadow of the tree. Now the two words Ye Han, in this Yao light area, let alone the young generation of talents, are polite to him.

 Chapter 1823

    In front of the ancient palace door of the cold ice hall, ye Han walked step by step through the snow and walked into the majestic and ancient hall.


    At this moment, experts from the cold ice hall have gathered on this hall. In addition to the two hall masters of the star and the moon, there are three supreme elders in the cold ice hall. The Flower Shadow elder is located in the ancient ruins and guards the resources of the cold ice hall in the ancient ruins. Here, there are also two supreme elders of the cold ice hall.


    Of course, on top of this hall, there are also some talented and powerful disciples of Hanbing hall, with a total of nearly ten or twenty people.


    When ye Han arrived, the people in the cold ice hall had learned that the evil young people who are now famous in the human world came to their cold ice hall. Naturally, many disciples of the cold ice hall gathered outside the hall.


    After all, ye Han''s fame today is like a bright star.


    On the ancient hall, the two hall masters of star and moon are looking at the young people who are walking into the hall at the moment. Their eyes are smiling, because they already know that the most outstanding disciple of the cold ice hall and ye Han are the relationship between Taoism and Lu.


    This is a good thing for the cold ice hall. Now even if other major forces in Yao Guangyu want to have such a relationship with Ye Han, they don''t have that opportunity.


    "Younger Ye Han, I''ve seen two hall masters!"


    Above the hall, ye Han looked at the star and the moon hall Lord and said in a loud voice.


    Then, ye Han''s eyes also looked at yanyulan standing under the Lord of the star and moon hall. As long as they looked at each other, they seemed to understand each other''s intentions.


    "You''re welcome, young master Ye. Your arrival brightens my cold ice hall. Please take your seat!" the Lord of the moon Hall said with a smile; "I don''t know why childe ye came to my cold ice hall today?"


    "The younger generation has two purposes to come to the cold ice hall. First..." Ye Han looked at Yan Yulan and said with a smile; "The younger generation and Yulan have made a private appointment for life without notifying the two hall masters in advance. Don''t blame me. This time, I came to the cold ice hall to pick up Yulan to Tianlong city. This is what I promised her."


    Smell speech, Yan Yulan''s face suddenly appeared a blush.


    "Mr. Ye is serious. Yulan has told me about you. Of course we won''t blame you. However, Yulan has left my cold ice hall in the future. I hope Mr. Ye can treat her well." the Lord of the star hall smiled.


    Ye Han''s eyes have a touch of tenderness, looking at the crimson Yan Yulan; "Please don''t worry, two temple masters. I will never lose her in this life!"


    "I also believe that ye Gongzi can do it, and I also believe in Yulan''s vision." the star hall Lord smiled; "Then, I don''t know another purpose of Mr. Ye coming to the cold ice hall?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath, looked at the two hall masters of star and moon and said; "Now the actions of the Cang family in the Kaiyang area, I think the two hall leaders should know better than me. Once no one comes out to stop it, I think it won''t be long before the Kaiyang area party will fall under the claws of the Cang family."


    "After Kaiyang, maybe it''s our Yao Guangyu, maybe it''s somewhere else... However, Cang''s ambition is absolutely strong. Since we start in Kaiyang, we will never let go of Yao Guangyu. Therefore, I think Yao Guangyu should find a leader who can fight against Cang and at least won''t succumb to Cang. I don''t know if the two hall leaders think I''m right £¿¡±


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the two hall masters, Xing and Yue, frowned. Naturally, they also knew that at present, any forces in the Yao Guangyu were watching, but there was a sense of urgency in this wait-and-see. If the next sword of the Cang nationality was really the Yao Guangyu!


    So, where should Yao Guangyu go? Surrender to the Cang family? Or a contest with the terrible Cang family?


    However, no matter what kind of situation, for the forces in the Yao Guangyu, they don''t want to see and surrender to the Cang nationality. Then, no one knows what is waiting for them after submitting to the Cang nationality, obeying the orders of the Cang nationality and starting a war on other regions? Or something.


    It''s more like hitting a stone with an egg to compete with the Cang nationality. After all, the terrible of the Cang nationality is well known all over the world. Yao Guangyu is known as the weakest of the seven regions of the human race. How can it have the ability to resist the Cang nationality?


    "I don''t know... What do you mean, childe ye?" the two hall masters, Xing and Yue, looked at Ye Han one after another.


    "It''s very simple. I don''t think Yao Guangyu should be a plate of scattered sand and unified. Only by finding a qualified leader can we have a glimmer of vitality!" Ye Han said calmly.


    However, his words made the two hall masters of the star and the moon frown one after another. If they didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Han''s words, they wouldn''t deserve to sit in the position of the Lord of the cold ice hall.


    Great unity, find a qualified leader. This makes them all know the meaning of the youth''s words. However, if they want to make the cold ice hall submit, in such a few words, how can the two hall leaders of star and moon easily make such a decision?


    At dusk, the breath in the main hall was silent at this moment. Neither the star nor the moon spoke. On the main hall, the elders and disciples of the cold ice hall were also very quiet.


    The young man''s words made them feel each other''s terrible ambition!


    The other party, the real purpose of coming to the cold ice hall today is to make the cold ice hall surrender to the dragon!


    Seeing here, Yan Yulan''s eyes flashed a dark color. She knew Ye Han''s ambition. On the one hand, she trained her school and on the other hand, ye Han. She didn''t want to stand in the middle and watch the day when the two sides met!


    How powerful the power behind Ye Han is. Yan Yulan knows very well that if he wants to raise a butcher''s knife to the forces of Yao Guangyu, in a word, the forces standing behind him are afraid to point at Yao Guangyu.


    Moreover, not to mention the power behind Ye Han, it is only himself. As long as he is given half a year, he is afraid that none of the forces in Yao Guangyu will be his opponent. At that time, relying on his own power, he may also be able to step on the earth of Yao Guangyu!


    "Two temple masters, you can think about this. If you submit to the Cang family, you will have no chance to retreat. Moreover, the world knows that the Cang family and all the forces of the human family have gratitude and resentment. Once they make the human family angry, it is unknown whether they can bear the anger of all the forces of the human family. Therefore, submitting to them is equivalent to peace The whole Terran earth is the enemy! "


    Above the hall, ye Han looked at the two hall masters of star and moon and said calmly; "Moreover, now Tianlong has informed the forces of Yao Guangyu to go to Tianlong city. If the two hall masters are free, they can sit together. This is also an important gathering among the forces of Yao Guangyu!"

 Chapter 1824

    "This boy... Really has great ambition!"


    On the ancient hall, the two hall masters of star and moon watched Ye Han leave with yanyulan. They sighed one after another. Although Ye Han didn''t say much, his meaning was already obvious. He wanted his Tianlong to dominate the Yao light field, and other forces that could threaten the existence of Tianlong.


    Either surrender or


    The two hall masters of star and moon can imagine the consequences. If ye Han is still as before and there is no strong ancient force behind him, they are afraid that they will oppose Ye Han''s words at the first time and even drive Ye Han out of the cold ice hall.


    However, today''s Ye Han is already different from the past. Not to mention the ancient power standing behind him, his terrible talent makes many talents in the Terran land look up to him. As long as he is given some time, he can surpass the forces in the Yaoguang region alone!


    "His ambition was already clear when he announced that the dark city was changed into Tianlong city!" said the Lord of the moon hall; "I don''t know what choice other forces in Yao Guangyu will make in the face of this boy''s invitation this time?"


    Said the Lord of the star hall; "I can''t go together. This time, I''ll go. Anyway, I''m also the master of Yulan. This boy always cares about some feelings."


    Ye Han''s invitation to Yao Guangyu forces this time, the Lord of the star hall can feel an unusual taste inside. Perhaps, this is just that he further conveys his meaning to the outside world.


    Perhaps, this will also be a Hongmen banquet!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "You won''t blame me if I confess to the cold ice hall like this?"


    On the way back to Tianlong City, ye Han looked at the smoke language LAN beside him and said.


    Smell speech, smoke language orchid shook his head and said; "I know what you want to do, so I won''t blame you. In the face of mountains like yaochi and the twelve halls of heaven and earth, you can only further strengthen your strength and have a chance to shed shame in the future. What''s more, in this world, if the strength around you is not strong, then you have terrible talent. Even if there is a strong race behind you, some people still dare to despise you You! "


    Ye Han nodded silently. Relying on others is better than relying on himself. He can fall step by step in the Chinese world, stand up and climb to the peak, so that those who once despised him dare not despise him.


    Then, in this world, he can still stand at that height step by step and accept the look of the world with his own strength!


    Now, Tianlong has invited all forces in Yao Guangyu. Next, it depends on whether these people want to come to this banquet!


    After returning to Tianlong City, ye Han took yanyulan into the Xuanmen world. Yanyulan once said that she wanted to see how excellent the woman standing behind her, and ye Han also wanted to get familiar with her and Zhou Yuner!


    Since Zhou Yuner wanted to practice, yanyulan was undoubtedly the best candidate.


    In the manor of Ye Fu, the atmosphere here seems calm and awkward.


    Ye Han sat on the chair and felt his nose bitterly. He looked at Zhou Yuner and Yan Yulan. Both of them were looking at each other.


    After all, they are not from the same world, and because of Ye Han''s existence, they are very curious about each other!


    Yan Qingmu has gone to the backyard with two little guys. She can''t help Ye Han with this kind of thing. She can only solve it by herself.


    However, it didn''t take long for this kind of look at each other. The magnanimous Zhou Yuner was the first to speak. She stretched out her hand and smiled; "Hello, my name is Zhou Yuner. I''ve heard this Playboy talk about you before!"


    "My name is yanyulan."


    After the two women met, the embarrassing atmosphere was finally broken. When everyone was familiar, ye Han left directly in the resentful eyes secretly projected by Zhou Yuner.


    Then, ye Han came to Jiujie ancient tree alone and began to sit and practice. After breaking through the half step supreme, after two time shuttles, ye Han could feel his power and move upward. At present, ye Han wanted to see if he could use Jiujie ancient tree to impact the supreme state!


    Jiujie ancient tree corresponds to the realm from one robbery to nine robbery. On this Jiujie ancient tree, there is one robbery supreme authority to nine robbery supreme authority. As long as you understand the supreme authority of each level, it is equivalent to most of you stepping into it.


    Under the Jiujie ancient tree, ye Han sat in it quietly, feeling the spread and supreme pressure on the Jiujie ancient tree, which brought a vast power like heaven and earth.


    Ye Han felt that he was very small in front of this power, as if this power could devour his body and destroy his soul at any time!


    In Ye Han''s Dantian, the core began to become turbulent with Ye Han''s perception of the supreme authority, as if the core also felt the power belonging to the supreme and was about to break open.


    If you want to enter the supreme realm, only when you understand the supreme authority, open this core and let it form a separate inner world can you trigger the supreme cloud robbery. After experiencing the cloud robbery, you can achieve the supreme!


    "Eh, it works!"


    Feeling the action frequency of the kernel, ye Han, who is in the process of cultivation, was happy. Maybe if he continued to practice like this, he could also achieve the supreme state.


    Immediately, ye Han had no distractions and threw himself on the cultivation. The rolling supreme pressure seemed to invade Ye Han''s body and integrate with his body.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    In the Dantian, the core is turbulent, and over time, this turbulence becomes more and more severe. There are cracks emerging on that core.


    Ye Han''s control over the supreme authority is becoming deeper and deeper. On him, there is a good authority spreading out.


    Finally, when ye Han practiced under the Jiujie ancient tree for half a month, a crisp sound suddenly burst out in his Dantian, and the core was broken. At this moment, the rolling supreme authority spread on Ye Han.


    Immediately, ye Han suddenly opened his eyes. The next moment, he had disappeared from the Xuanmen world.


    In the sky above Tianlong City, when ye Han appeared again, he had come to an uninhabited area, because ye Han could feel that there were terrible destructive forces gathering on the sky above his head.


    At the next moment, centered on the sky above Ye Han''s head, terrible golden, like the scorching sun, spread over the whole Tianlong city. Among the golden power, there was the threat of destroying the sky and the earth!


    "Well, this is..."


    At dusk, in the place where the ancient madman lived in seclusion, the king of green leaves raised his head and looked at the golden power over his head. His eyes flashed a shock.


    "Reincarnation disaster!"


    The ancient Madman''s eyes were also shocked. Who led to such an unprecedented disaster?

 Chapter 1825

    In an instant, the whole sky over Tianlong city has been shrouded by the golden power in just one minute. Under the spread of the golden power, anyone in Tianlong city can feel that a force to destroy heaven and earth is being bred from the golden power!


    At this moment, all eyes are staring at the golden power shrouding Tianlong city. At this moment, there are already startling voices coming out of the huge Tianlong city!


    "This is... Samsara!"


    "How could it be? How could samsara appear here? Who led to samsara?"


    "Reincarnation is different from ordinary natural disasters. They only appear on some ancient and modern evil geniuses. Such natural disasters will not appear once in thousands of years!"


    "Anyway, once the reincarnation disaster appears, it means that there will be terrible demons to cross the disaster. People who have experienced this disaster in history are the top existence in this world!"


    "Is it Ye Han? In today''s Tianlong City, if anyone''s talent is the most evil, I''m afraid he''s the only one. Moreover, he has reached half a step supreme, and the next step is the supreme state."


    "It''s very likely that it''s him. Ye Han now ranks second in the list of heavenly masters, second only to Cang''s celestial burial. In this Tianlong City, only he is qualified to lead out such unparalleled heavenly robberies!"


    After the terrible golden power enveloped the whole Tianlong City, the whole Tianlong city became boiling and uproar. The eyes looked like the rise of all sentient beings. They stared at the terrible power enveloping the Tianlong city one after another.


    "It''s a reincarnation disaster. It seems that there''s only that boy. I didn''t expect him to break through the supreme so soon!" the ancient swordsman said with a shocked face.


    Hearing the speech, the king of green leaves was also shocked; "Reincarnation disaster, this kind of unparalleled disaster will only appear on some evil geniuses who have great luck against the sky. People who spend this kind of disaster will need all sentient beings to look up to in the future. If this reincarnation disaster is transmitted back to the heaven pivot, I''m afraid it will shake all ethnic groups. This boy is too evil, and those real geniuses will look bleak in front of him!"


    Said the ancient swordsman; "However, it''s not easy to get through the samsara. This samsara is ten times more powerful than the ordinary samsara. Moreover, since it appears for the first time, I''m afraid there will be eight consecutive samsara. Once you can''t stick to it, you have to go to the road of samsara!"


    The king of green leaves smiled; "The boy''s fate is not so fragile. His fighting ability is too evil. Only this reincarnation disaster can match his strength. Once he survives the disaster, I don''t know how terrible his strength will become? As for the next eight reincarnation disasters, I believe he will be able to break through!"


    At this time, in the empty sky, ye Han also looked up and stared at the terrible golden power above his head. From the golden power, he could feel the terrible destructive power, which was ten times stronger than that of daotong''s five people when they crossed the robbery. Ordinary people can''t resist under the bombardment of this kind of robbery!


    "A different robbery, come on, let me see how powerful you are!"


    Ye Han''s eyes burst into war, and his eyes looked directly at the sky above his head like a sharp sword.


    Boom!


    At the moment, perhaps the golden power felt Ye Han''s war intention. The thunder like voice immediately came from the golden power above his head. It can be seen that in the spread of the golden power, there are gold thunder visible to the naked eye in all directions.


    The golden thunder, like a dragon, roared in the ocean of golden power. They were about to kill the young man who had been robbed.


    Samsara, if you can''t survive, you are dead. There is no second way to go!


    Then, in Ye Han''s eyes full of war, the golden thunder has gathered into a huge golden power, a golden vortex, the moment when the huge golden power appeared.


    Ye Han suddenly felt that the world around him was spreading a sense of oppression that frightened him. That sense of oppression was going to crush his body and soul. The power that had not come down on the dome that day made Ye Han''s eyes full of war immediately show a dignified color.


    Buzz!


    At dusk, the golden power in the golden whirlpool had moved, and was directly killed from above Ye Han''s head.


    This scene, seen from a distance, is like a big hole in the sky. The golden light column, the size of a house, is killing Ye Han, who is as small as an ant facing it.


    This blow is absolutely shocking, giving people a sense of power that can destroy everything!


    At this moment, under the cover of the terrible golden light column, the dignified color in Ye Han''s eyes became stronger.


    Unstoppable, unstoppable!


    Such thoughts flashed in Ye Han''s mind. An extremely terrible force also spread from ye Han. Then, the terrible seal of life and death appeared on Ye Han''s head.


    "Open it for me!"


    A burst of drink sounded like thunder everywhere. The terrible life and death was printed under the control of Ye Han. At dusk, he shot at the golden light column.


    At the next moment, the two forces collided with each other, and the collision sound that rang through the whole Tianlong city spread wildly, so that everyone could hear it. Moreover, after the collision sound that spread through the whole Tianlong city sounded, the people in Tianlong city felt that the earth under their feet was shaking, and the whole Tianlong City trembled at the moment!


    However, on the earth where the golden light column came, at this moment, everything within a few kilometers was destroyed. The whole earth sank hundreds of meters deep. Looking from a distance, it was shocking!


    In an instant, there was a sound of breaking the sky in this heaven and earth. In less than a minute, there were many practitioners here. Their eyes stared at the destroyed earth in horror.


    "Are you through?"


    This thought flashed through everyone''s mind at this time. Immediately, all eyes were staring at the young man wearing armor under the ruins, just like the God of war.


    There was a faint golden light on the young man, and the supreme pressure fell from the sky and shrouded him, as if to crown him!


    At this moment, although Ye Han was badly hurt, the coming supreme pressure made his bloody mouth smile.


    Supreme, finally!

 Chapter 1826

    On the earth, ye Han raised his head and looked at the golden power that was gradually dispersing from the world. At the corner of his mouth, a smile slowly emerged. At this moment, he could feel how powerful the power in his body had become. The supreme authority was much stronger than the ordinary robbery supreme!


    The reincarnation disaster was really terrible. Ye Han not only used the seal of life and death, the king level armor, but also the power in his body broke out in an all-round way. Only then could he survive the reincarnation disaster, but also suffered serious injuries.


    Ye Han''s abnormal fighting power was injured. So you can imagine how terrible this reincarnation disaster is. Moreover, this is only the reincarnation disaster of the supreme one. Since ye Han led to the reincarnation disaster this time, when he was promoted to the supreme two, the supreme three... Or even the supreme nine.


    This reincarnation disaster will appear, and it is more and more terrible every time.


    After all, one robbery supreme is the bombing of one robbery thunder robbery. The second robbery supreme must bear two thunder robbers, and the ninth robbery supreme must bear nine thunder robbers. The more later, the terror of reincarnation heaven robbery is unimaginable!


    However, as long as he can survive the samsara, the benefits to the cultivator are self-evident. Ye Han''s combat effectiveness has become very abnormal. Now he has survived the samsara, what changes have taken place in his combat effectiveness. I''m afraid even ye Han himself doesn''t know for the time being!


    Feel the supreme authority crowned on him above the sky, and the smile on Ye Han''s mouth is even worse. Now, he has achieved the supreme. In the face of the forces in the Yao Guangyu, his confidence will be greater!


    Looking at the young man standing among the ruins, dressed in war armor, like the God of war, the eyes of heaven and earth are extremely shocked!


    Their guess is not wrong. It is Ye Han who leads to the reincarnation disaster. Moreover, the other party has safely survived the reincarnation disaster and become the supreme of the disaster. This time, it is still the reincarnation disaster. I''m afraid that before long, there will be a terrible vibration in Yao Guangyu.


    Even geniuses in other regions will be shocked by this. The reincarnation disaster will not be seen once in a thousand years. Once it appears, it will shock the world!


    However, just when these people shocked the youth in the ruins, at this moment, ye Han''s body has turned into a silver light and disappeared in the blink of an eye. That speed also shocked the hearts of people in this world again. Now ye Han has become the supreme one. How powerful is he?


    In the place where the ancient swordsman lived in seclusion, ye Han''s figure fell from the sky and fell silently in the yard. Here, both the king of green leaves and the ancient swordsman were there. Seeing ye Han coming, the king of green leaves said with a smile on his face; "I know it''s you, boy. Reincarnation is one of the most feared natural disasters that many evil geniuses dream of."


    "Well, what''s the taste of reincarnation?" the ancient swordsman glanced at Ye Han obliquely.


    Ye Han shrugged and smiled; "The reincarnation disaster is really abnormal, and now it''s the supreme reincarnation disaster. The subsequent reincarnation disaster will be more terrible. However, who makes me unlucky, even leads to the reincarnation disaster."


    Hearing the speech, the green leaf Saint King smiled and scolded; "You stinky boy, this reincarnation disaster is a disaster that many evil geniuses dream of. Although it''s terrible, once you experience this disaster, you can imagine the potential. I''m afraid that before long, the list of heavenly kings and the list of heavenly Lords will be shocked by this reincarnation disaster!"


    Ye Han shrugged again, sat down and said; "Elder Qingye, I''ll entertain the powerful forces of Yao Guangyu in Tianlong city in a few days. I''d like to invite you to come forward together. What do you think?"


    There is a mountain called the king of green leaves. Of course, ye Han wants to borrow it. It''s best to be able to dominate the Yao light area without blood.


    The king of green leaves smiled; "It seems that you want to attack this place. It doesn''t hurt. I''ll go with the ancient swordsman at that time, but are you sure?"


    Ye Han knows the meaning of Qingye Shengwang''s words. Ye Han is very sure of Yao Guangyu. However, once he dominates Yao Guangyu, he will face Cang nationality in the future. Is Ye Han sure?


    Ye Han said; "Whether I''m sure or not, I have to do it. At least, take this first step out and control the Yao light area first."


    "Since the Cang mountain has moved, it is not easy to shake it." said the king of green leaves; "However, there are Qin clan, array clan, war clan, and even soul clan behind you. You don''t have the capital to compete with them. Cang clan has now started on Kaiyang domain. In terms of Terran, it''s always necessary for someone to stand up and take the lead against them."


    Wen Yan, ye Han Dao; "Is it possible that the strong man standing at the highest place will stand up and stop the Cang family?"


    The king of green leaves shook his head and said; "No one will know that the level involved is too high. Even I can''t guess what will happen later. Now everyone is still waiting and watching."


    "Forget it, this kind of thing is really not what we can think about now." Ye Han took a deep breath, and immediately he smiled at the ancient swordsman; "Old guy, are you interested in trying higher-level materials?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the ancient swordsman glanced at Ye Han and said; "Don''t you have anything good in your hand?"


    "What''s this?" said Ye Han. With a wave of his hand, a vanity meteorite the size of a washbasin appeared beside him. Seeing here, the ancient swordsman''s eyes lit up and said; "This is a void meteorite. Darling, it''s very rare to see such a big one. Where did you get such a good thing?"


    Ye Han smiled; "This is only the smallest piece in my hand. If you need me, I have more. If the weapon is added with void meteorite, you know better than me what effect it will be."


    Hearing the speech, the ancient swordsman immediately became cautious. He looked at Ye Han suspiciously and said; "Are there really so many empty meteorites? Your boy is not making any wrong ideas?"


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled and said; "I really want to ask you for help. I have enough void meteorites in my hand, so I want you to help me refine a number of powerful weapons."


    "I knew you didn''t have any good intentions." the ancient swordsman glared at Ye Han and said; "How much?"


    "100000!"


    Ye Han touched his nose and said these two words. Although he knew that the number was really amazing, there was no way. The weapons he collected were not enough to equip Tianlong.


    Poof!


    Ye Han''s words made the ancient swordsman spray out the tea directly. 100000, this boy wants to build an army!

 Chapter 1827

    In the Xuanmen world, ye Han has appeared here with the green leaf Saint King and the ancient sword master.


    Above the sky, the three people looked at the figures sitting cross legged and practicing in the ancient building and on the huge square. The eyes of the green leaf Saint King and the ancient sword master were shocked.


    The ancient swordsman had known about the existence of the Xuanmen world before, but the green leaf holy King now knew that there was such a magical small world in Ye Han''s hand.


    "Xuanmen world, is this the small world originally refined by Xuantian holy emperor?" said the green leaf holy king with shock in his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han asked; "Elder Qingye, who is the holy emperor of Xuantian? Isn''t this Xuanmen world something behind the ice?"


    Said the king of green leaves; "The immortal ice queen is not good at the power of time at all, so she can''t refine such a powerful world. Only Xuantian Shengdi, who claims to be the first strong person to control the power of time to the limit in 5000 years, can suppress the time proportion of a world to such a terrible level!"


    "Xuantian holy emperor, the power of time!" Ye Han''s eyes changed and said; "Although the shadow behind the ice is everywhere in the Xuanmen world, if you really want to analyze it, she who doesn''t understand the power of time may have been the owner of the Xuanmen world, not its Creator!"


    "I can''t think of a second person who can suppress the time proportion of a world to this extent except Xuantian holy emperor," said the king of green leaves; "Unfortunately, Xuantian holy emperor''s time power is too strong, which makes the other three races afraid. Therefore, he has died under the siege of the strong ones of the gods and demons. Otherwise, our Terran will definitely have a strong emperor who controls time!"


    "It seems that the Xuanmen world is probably the object of Xuantian holy emperor." the ancient swordsman also nodded.


    "Boy, you are so lucky that you can get such a powerful world!" said the green leaf holy king with a touch of envy in his eyes; "Maybe, at present, you can''t find a second existence like this in the Xuanmen world. It''s really a good decision for you to use this world to cultivate talents."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Use everything you can. Now that you have it, you have to make good use of it. The reason why I want 100000 weapons is also a helpless move. You can''t let these guys fight with others with their bare hands?"


    Said the king of green leaves; "In addition to weapons, cultivation resources are also the most important. No wonder your boy has the ambition to dominate Yao Guangyu. Once these people become strong, all major races have to be afraid!"


    "You stinky boy, this time, I''ve been cheated by you!" the ancient swordsman took a draw from the corner of his mouth. He alone doesn''t know when to refine 100000 weapons!


    Ye Han smiled and said; "Old man, once you refine these 100000 weapons, you may have a chance to refine semi holy weapons or even holy weapons. Don''t worry, I''ll let you help you."


    Hearing the speech, the ancient swordsman immediately glared at Ye Han. However, ye Han is also his disciple. Although he said he was cheated, he will still help Ye Han do it. Ye Han has potential and ambition. If they can help, they will help.


    In fact, ye Han had this idea when he got these void meteorites. He asked the ancient swordsman to make weapons for Tianlong together with his body. Although Ye Han himself can, he really can''t spare time.


    After being separated from the king of green leaves and the ancient sword master, ye Han returned to the residence of Tianlong.


    The invitation to the major forces in Yao Guangyu has been issued. Now daotong and others are preparing and waiting for these powerful forces to come to the door. The banquet place is naturally at the headquarters of Tianlong.


    "Well, gentlemen, can there be a response from the major forces?" Ye Han asked.


    "Basically, there is a response. At the latest, the day after tomorrow, all the powerful forces will come to Tianlong city." King Helian said like this. As soon as Tianlong''s invitation was issued, the major forces basically agreed without hesitation. After all, now ye Han''s potential power makes no one dare to ignore him.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "On that day, maybe it will be very successful, maybe there will be other changes, so everyone is ready. This will be a good opportunity for Tianlong."


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of King Helian and daotong were slightly frozen, because from ye Han''s words, they all heard a calm and killing smell.


    The powerful forces have not yet arrived, and ye Han is not idle. This time, he broke into the supreme state, and the core in his body broke open. He should have become an inner space alone. However, to Ye Han''s surprise, his inner space is actually attached to the Xuanmen world.


    Ye Han didn''t think of this. Although the inner space will gradually evolve into a small world with the improvement of the cultivator''s strength, at present, the inner space belonging to Ye Han is attached to the Xuanmen world. What''s the matter? Ye Han doesn''t know.


    After checking, ye Hanjing still couldn''t find the answer. Could it be that the world that belongs to him in the future is the Xuanmen world?


    Or will there be other changes in the Xuanmen world with the improvement of his strength?


    With this doubt, ye Han has been thinking and exploring for two days, but he still hasn''t found the right answer.


    However, two days have passed, and the strong among the forces of Yao Guangyu has gradually appeared in Tianlong city.


    In Tianlong''s residence, ye Han is quietly waiting for these people to come.


    At this time, I saw that outside, King Helian and King wusheng were accompanying an old man. Seeing here, ye Han went out directly, because the first one to arrive was that the main medicine of Medicine Valley burned the sky!


    "You smelly boy, you are getting more and more powerful now, and I want to see you in person!" when I saw Ye Han coming, the medicine burning the sky suddenly blew his beard and glared.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Old man, you should be wronged once. In private, how about I make amends to you?"


    Said the medicine burning the sky; "If it weren''t for your sake that you are also the elder of my medicine Valley, I would have to let Qin Wudao come out and teach you a lesson. Come on, what''s your plan to summon us?"


    Ye Han smiled; "Old man, do you already know what I''m going to do?"


    Smell speech, the corner of the eye of the medicine burning sky narrowed, and then he became silent. Ye Han''s idea, now the forces of Yao Guangyu basically guessed some, but they had to come in the face of this invitation!

 Chapter 1828

    "Boy, do you really want to do this?"


    In the backyard of Tianlong''s residence, ye Han and Yao shaotian sat looking at each other, and their eyes were looking at each other.


    Ye Han nodded calmly and said; "Old man, don''t blame me when I''m in trouble. I just want to live better with myself and the people around me. Therefore, it''s imperative for Tianlong to dominate the Yao light field. No one can get in the way ahead. I''ll kill anyone who gets in the way!"


    Smelling the speech, the medicine burned the sky, sighed and said; "Before I came, I knew your boy''s ambition. Moreover, the two hall masters of the cold ice hall have also contacted me. Although it''s not impossible for your Tianlong to dominate the Yao light field, it''s not easy to make everyone submit to the Tianlong!"


    "Old fellow, I just want to know what the medicine valley will think now?" Ye Han asked, looking directly at the medicine burning sky.


    "Well, I ask you, what do you want? What do you want?" Yao shaotian asked.


    "Resources, and there is no objection." Ye Han sighed deeply and said; "Perhaps, you should already know that I have enemies, and I am very powerful. Although at present, these enemies dare not blatantly mess around because of the great forces standing behind me."


    "However, as long as I exist for one day, I will always be a thorn in their flesh. They are thinking of getting rid of me all the time, and I... Also want to get rid of them. In this world, with them, there will be no me. This situation can''t be changed, and I don''t want to change."


    "Therefore, only when I let Tianlong dominate in the Yao light field can they have broad growth space, and they can become and live as soon as possible. This is not only for me, but also for Tianlong, because we all have the same dream!"


    "This piece of sky in the future can''t cover the eyes of the people of Tianlong!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the medicine burned the sky in silence. He knew that ye Han, the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the yaochi palace were enemies. However, it would be so easy to make Tianlong grow up and compete with these two mountains!


    Said the medicine burning the sky; "Have you ever thought that maybe this is just your dream, but it can''t be realized. Even if it can be realized, it will take a long few months!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Old fellow, you haven''t seen the inside information of Tianlong. I dare say that in today''s Yao Guangyu, there is no inside information of any force. Tianlong is powerful. What Tianlong lacks now is only resources, and nothing else!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the eyes of the medicine burning sky lit up and said; "Do you have any chips that outsiders don''t know?"


    "If one day, I will let you see it," said Ye Han; "Old fellow, I thank you for standing in front of me to protect me from the wind and rain. If the medicine Valley is willing to surrender to Tianlong, then I promise you, Medicine Valley, I am willing to cultivate at least ten youth supreme masters for you."


    These words shocked the eyes of the medicine burning sky, and at least ten young people were supreme!


    If this words didn''t come out of Ye Han''s mouth, he wouldn''t take this arrogant words to heart. However, there are several youth supreme in Tianlong now, which shows that ye Han absolutely has this ability!


    "Are you serious?" Yao shaotian stared at Ye Han and asked.


    "Of course." Ye Han smiled; "After the banquet, you can let the most outstanding disciples of the medicine Valley come here. In a few months, I will make them all supreme, and they are the supreme with strong talents!"


    "OK, I believe you, boy!" Yao shaotian grinned and surrendered to Tianlong. Even if he paid resources, these resources can''t cultivate the youth supreme for the medicine valley. However, ye Han has this ability.


    At this time, between the two people talking, daotong came over and said; "People from all major forces have arrived."


    Ye Han nodded and the three came to the lobby together. However, when they came out, ye Han also brought Zhuge Prajna out of the Xuanmen world. Although Zhuge Prajna is still trying to get familiar with the world, it''s best to let her show her first on this occasion.


    At this moment, in front of the wooden tables in the Tianlong hall, there are the strong forces of Yao Guangyu, all following the disciples of their respective forces behind them.


    Such as Qingshan elder of Dao sect, Tianhai elder of Xuankong mountain, Xiegan elder of Tianwang mansion and Leishan elder of October building. These people used to be familiar with Ye Han. Moreover, they were still in the same camp to deal with Jian sect together.


    The rest are the elders from Lijian villa, the star hall master of the cold ice hall, and the medicine burning the sky.


    In addition to the eagle castle, which was once destroyed, and the isolated sword sect, all the strong men of the seven forces came here.


    Looking at this scene, ye Han''s eyes are not Bo Gu Jing. Once he didn''t have such a great power, and he couldn''t let all the strong men of these forces come because of his word, but now he has.


    This is the powerful power and benefits!


    Under the gaze of these eyes, ye Han took Zhuge Prajna and sat down in front of an empty table. Now Zhuge Prajna has changed into a set of ancient clothes, which seems delicate, but those eyes have a light of wisdom that is difficult for people to see.


    On every table, there are fruits and spirits.


    Looking at this young man who is calm, sits cross legged and has a certain bearing, there is a touch of complexity in the eyes of the powerful people here. Now the height of this young man needs them to look up to!


    Especially the elders of Qingshan, Tianhai, Xiegan and Leishan, who once allied with Ye Han, have a more complicated look in their eyes. Last time they came to Tianlong City, ye Han refused to see them. This time, they have guessed Ye Han''s purpose in their hearts!


    However, in the face of today''s youth, they have to come!


    As for the Zhuge Prajna beside Ye Han, they have ignored it.


    "Ha ha, you guys, welcome to my Tianlong. This glass of wine respects the past and all of you here!" at this time, ye Han raised his glass and smiled at the powerful people here.


    To the past!


    All the powerful people here were silent and raised their glasses one after another.


    A glass of wine had passed, but the powerful people here did not speak. The atmosphere of the whole banquet was quiet and unusual, as if everyone was waiting for the young man to speak first.


    Seeing here, ye Han put down his glass, smiled faintly and said; "I used to be familiar with all of you here, so I won''t make a detour. I invite you to Tianlong this time, because I don''t think the Yao Guangyu should be scattered. Especially at this time, no one knows whether the next sword of the Cang nationality will point to the Yao Guangyu. Therefore, I think there should be a unified leader among the forces in the Yao Guangyu I wonder if you have any comments on this? "


    Wen Yan said that among the powerful people here, except for the medicine burning the sky, the corners of their mouths twitched.


    Leader!


    Who is this leader? Can everyone here not know?

 Chapter 1829

    On the lobby of Tianlong, the strong men of all forces sat together and heard the young man''s words, but no one spoke, because everyone here vaguely understood the purpose of the young man calling them this time.


    It''s better to ask the opinions of the strong forces in the Yao Guangyu. However, even if the strong forces in the Yao Guangyu don''t agree, the young man will go his own way.


    Seeing the silence in the atmosphere, ye Han smiled faintly and said; "Since everyone doesn''t speak, I''ll say it first. I know that once I stand high for a long time, no one is willing to lower his head. Even if I do, I don''t want to. However, it''s an extraordinary period. Once the Cang family''s sword points here, what shall we take to resist? Surrender? I don''t have such a plan for ye Han."


    "I think all of you here also don''t want to submit to the Cang family, because if you submit to the Cang family, you will stand in the same camp with the Cang family and be the enemy of the whole human family. Everyone knows the consequences."


    "If you compete with the Cang family, I think no one here has such strength and courage. However, if someone is not afraid of death and stands up, if others want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, let alone the Cang family does not agree, so does Ye Han."


    "Since it''s all for this reason, as a younger generation, I respect you all and more the people who once stood together and fought in blood. Without you, I was afraid it would be difficult for ye han to support me in Yao Guangyu."


    "I know, maybe your elders, in their hearts, have scolded me that ye Han is a white eyed wolf, or even worse. I can understand these and scold them very right. However, what do we rely on to avoid being bullied? Fists, knives, swords and a greedy heart."


    "And I have all these. Now, Yao Guangyu, I want to, now, just ask your elders a word; give it or not?"


    With these words, ye Han directly pointed out his meaning without beating around the bush. He will decide whether to give it or not, depending on the strong forces here.


    Watching the young man calmly say these words, the powerful people here were shocked. These words once again made them feel the young man''s powerful ambition.


    Yao Guangyu''s sky, I want it!


    In this case, even the giants of the nine forces in Yao Guangyu dare not say such words if they have such a heart.


    Those disciples who came here with the strong forces were also slightly angry when they were shocked by the young man''s powerful power and ambition.


    Ye Han, a young man who was once trampled on by them, is now growing up. His ambition is too strong. As soon as he opens his mouth, he will Yao Guangyu the world!


    "Brother ye, are you going to kill a donkey?" Ling Tianhe of Xuankong mountain asked with an ugly face.


    "Brother ye, don''t forget who helped you stand up in Yao Guangyu." Xie Kun of the heavenly king''s house also said.


    "If you have a new person, forget the old one. Brother ye, it''s a little chilly for you to do so!" Nie Wushuang of daozong also said.


    Said the first month; "I have nothing to say in the first month, but it''s too arbitrary to want us to surrender to Tianlong."


    These people who are talking now are all geniuses who once ranked high on the list of heroes.


    Seeing this, ye Han has understood a little. The strong of these forces didn''t stand up first, but let these young people face themselves. However, in this contest, ye Han won''t let these young people be suppressed.


    Ye Han smiled; "I Ye Han is really mean, but as far as my opponents are concerned, I will always be my own. Don''t you think that the situation of the unification of Yao Guangyu will be better? If you work together, maybe you can go to a higher level. Today, I invite you all because we were friends in the past, so I think we will still be friends in the future , this relationship will never change. "


    "If you want me to let go, it''s impossible. The rise of every power will experience a bloody storm in the early stage. I think the history of all of you here is the same. And I, ye Han, don''t fear any wind and rain. If Tianlong wants to grow, I will experience what I should experience. And I, ye Han, want not to be bullied, then I will fight for what I should fight , I will rob what should be robbed. "


    Listening to these words of arrogance and admiration, looking at the young face, there is a young man with heroic temperament. The powerful forces here sigh again. At present, even if they unite together, it is very difficult to suppress the momentum of the young man!


    "Mr. Ye, the situation of nine forces dominating Yao Guangyu has never been changed in the past thousand years. However, since your emergence, the eagle castle has disappeared in the long river of history. The sword sect has now become a lonely Wolf. The pattern of nine forces dominating has changed. However, which of you here is not fighting You got it? It''s a little inappropriate for us to let it out like this? "


    Elder Qingshan said calmly.


    Wen Yan, the others here didn''t speak, so they surrendered to Tianlong. They were really unwilling.


    "Throw away the old and trade in the new. It will undoubtedly die out slowly in the long river of years!"


    This sentence came from Zhuge Prajna beside Ye Han. Although her voice was light, it spread to everyone here.


    After hearing this, all the powerful people here frowned slightly. The woman next to Ye Han didn''t look more, because Zhuge Prajna was an ordinary person who didn''t understand cultivation at all.


    "Hum, little girl, who are you?" elder Xie Qian of the heavenly palace said coldly. Other people''s eyes also fell on Zhuge Prajna. In their opinion, Zhuge Prajna was not even qualified to speak at today''s banquet.


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled; "I forgot to introduce her. She is the most important person in Tianlong."


    Hearing this, everyone''s heart was slightly surprised. An ordinary woman made Ye Han pay so much attention to her? What''s the origin of that woman?


    In fact, even daotong and others are very strange to Zhuge Prajna, but they know that after ye Han looked for 100000 people, although they were surprised that Zhuge Prajna appeared on this occasion, they didn''t ask more.


    "You elders, it''s imperative for Tianlong to grow. No one can get in the way. I''ll ask you again. Will you give Yao Guangyu this sky?"


    Looking at the silent scene, ye Han had to speak again and wanted him to give up. He couldn''t do it.

 Chapter 1830

    The young man asked this sentence again, but no one in the lobby could answer it positively. The silent scene still exists.


    Seeing here, ye Han sighed slightly in his heart. Is it true that he wants to force him to use bloody means?


    "Young master ye, do you want to dominate the Yao territory and make everyone submit to the dragon? Is it for yourself or against the Cang family?"


    At the moment, the elder of Lijian mountain villa, who had not spoken, looked at Ye Han and asked faintly.


    "To tell you the truth, there are both." Ye Han responded calmly.


    "Then, to deal with the Cang people, could it be that childe Ye already knew that the Cang people could use the sword to point to the Yao light region?" the elder of Lijian mountain villa asked again. In the whole Yao light region, the strength of Lijian mountain villa is undoubtedly the most powerful, followed by the sword sect. If you want them to surrender to Tianlong, the probability is the lowest.


    "Of course not," said Ye Han; "However, Yao Guangyu can''t avoid the Cang''s action against Kaiyang today. The Cang''s sword will fall on your head one day."


    Hearing the speech, the elder of Lijian mountain villa said; "Since Mr. Ye doesn''t know whether Cang will fight against Yao Guangyu, is it too alarmist for us to discuss how to deal with Cang now? What''s more, now Cang''s attack on Kaiyang has aroused the anger of the highest of our people. As long as they stand up and stop Cang, our Yao Guangyu is still the former Yao Guangyu. Why should we bear it What about Xincang? "


    Hearing this, ye Han frowned. Did the elder of Lijian mountain villa want to stand up and take the lead against him?


    "So, do you think the highest one will stand up and stop?" Ye Han said calmly; "It has been three days since the Cang sword finger Yao light field. Is there any other news from the Terran? Moreover, I want to ask you, are you afraid of me if you are afraid of the Cang family from the sword mountain villa?"


    After this sentence was said, the whole banquet scene was shrouded in a terrible cold.


    At the moment, the young man whose face looked very calm, everyone knew that his kindness had disappeared. Now he was the ruthless side.


    Feel the terrible cold that permeates the whole lobby. All the strong people here tremble. The cold makes them feel the breath of death coming to their faces.


    Now here, it can be said that ye Han can kill anyone except the medicine burning the sky and the Lord of the star hall.


    You know, when ye Han was still at the peak of the later stage of the great throne, his combat effectiveness was even stronger than that of the second robbery supreme.


    At the moment, ye Han, who is already the supreme one, is afraid to rob the supreme one for five times. He doesn''t dare to rob his edge!


    At this moment, the powerful forces were shocked and did not speak. It is very difficult to say whether today''s banquet will become a Hongmen banquet!


    "Hum, young master ye, I advise you not to be too overbearing. Although there is a good power behind you, now I have joined the heaven and Earth Alliance from lihentian of sword mountain villa." Leng hum, the elder of Lijian mountain villa, said.


    Hearing this, the hearts of the people around him were shocked again. Li Hentian, who left Yao Guangyu, even joined the heaven and Earth Alliance and became one of them!


    "Lihentian, heaven and Earth Alliance, so this is the foundation of Lijian mountain villa." Ye Han''s mouth looks like a smile. Ye Han has also heard that the force of heaven and Earth Alliance is a powerful force composed of strong people from all over the world. Its status and strength are really extraordinary.


    Seeing here, at the moment, I saw a medicine burning the sky and clearing his throat while drinking wine leisurely. Now if he doesn''t stand up and speak, he''s afraid to take the lead from sword mountain villa. Most people here will stand on their side.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t think it''s bad to surrender to Tianlong. Apart from others, if the Cang nationality really points to the Yao Guangyu, are you sure to compete with them?" Yao shaotian glanced at the people present and said; "Now there are four powerful forces standing behind Tianlong. I don''t think I need to say more, so I''m willing to be a part of Tianlong!"


    The words of medicine burning the sky immediately shocked everyone here. Yaogu unexpectedly made this choice, which they didn''t expect.


    Elder Qingshan, elder Tianhai, elder Xie Qian, elder Leishan and others have uncertain eyes. What choice should they make?


    Surrender to the dragon? Or resistance?


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect it to be so lively here today. Don''t mind. Let''s two old guys join us?"


    At this time, when everyone was shocked by the decision made by medicine burning, two old people came in one after another outside the lobby, making all the strong people in the lobby focus on them.


    Seeing here, ye Han stood up and said with a smile; "King Qingye, old man, you two came a little late."


    Hearing the speech, the powerful people here were shocked again, even if the medicine burned the sky, the king of green leaves!


    That was a terrible strong man who was promoted to the realm of the holy King some time ago. Now many forces of the Terran know that a powerful holy King strong man has been born in this world!


    Holy king, that''s a high existence. Such a strong person can''t find half of them in the Yao light field. In the face of such a strong person, they don''t even have the courage to look up.


    "Liu Qingye, you came to Yao Guangyu!" Yao shaotian looked at the king of Qingye in surprise. They used to be acquaintances.


    "Hehe, the medicine burns the sky. It hasn''t been seen for hundreds of years, but you are worse than the ancient sword master!" the green leaf holy King smiled faintly. It belongs to the power of the holy king, which makes all the strong people here silent, and this is the effect Ye Han wants. With the green leaf holy king, he naturally wants to borrow it.


    However, at this time, a mysterious force shrouded in everyone''s heart. It seemed that it did not belong to this heaven and earth. No one could escape the shadow of this force.


    Everyone in the lobby was shocked when they felt here, including the king of green leaves.


    At the next moment, the king of green leaves has disappeared from the lobby. No one can see how he left.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Han''s eyebrows wrinkled, and then he had swept out of the lobby. Seeing this, other strong men rushed out one after another.


    Ye Han came to the sky above Tianlong''s residence, and the green leaf holy king was here. He looked at the sky overhead with a shocked face. Even ye Han was surprised at the changes in this heaven and earth at the moment.


    Because at this time, golden rain has fallen on the sky, covering the whole heaven and earth. This scene is like a rare spectacle.


    At this moment, all creatures in heaven and earth look up and stare at this golden rain, because basically no one knows what this golden rain represents!

 Chapter 1831

    That golden rain covered the whole Terran world.


    At this moment, this golden rain is falling anywhere on the Terran earth. The golden rain drops on his cheeks, so that anyone can feel the pressure that makes all creatures in the world surrender.


    This is a kind of heaven and earth pressure. It seems to represent heaven and earth!


    In front of it, no creature can resist!


    At this moment, all the creatures in any part of the Terran earth were looking up at the golden rain pouring down from the sky!


    In the face of this sudden golden rain, the Terran earth, any powerful person was shocked!


    Because basically no one knows what this golden rain represents.


    However, such as this golden rain, although it is handed down in every era, it has not appeared in the Terran land for more than 5000 years!


    "Emperor of heaven, my Terran has born a new emperor of heaven!"


    The green leaf holy king looks shocked. There are few things that can shock a strong holy king like him. At present, the golden rain, let alone shock the holy king, even if the holy emperor is the same, even the highest one will be surprised!


    Because once this golden rain appears, it means that someone has been promoted to the realm of the emperor of heaven. This golden rain is the heaven and earth that is coronating him to the throne of the emperor of heaven!


    Hearing this, ye Han was surprised. This golden rain was promoted to the realm of the emperor of heaven!


    The realm of the greatest power needs all sentient beings to worship. The holy emperor is small in the face of the Heavenly Emperor, just like mole ants!


    "Who in the end led to the Tiandi monument?" the ancient madman looked shocked and said.


    Said the medicine burning the sky; "No matter who led to the Tiandi stele, since the coronation ceremony has come, it proves that he has left his name on the Tiandi stele!"


    "The coronation ceremony is coming. Now our Terran has four heavenly emperors. I''m afraid the other three heavenly emperors, and even the three races of protoss, demon and demon will be frightened!"


    In Tianlong City, the whole world is boiling now. In the sky above the Tianlong station, the strong people who come here are shocked and hard to describe in words. It is a very lucky thing to witness the birth of a Heavenly Emperor in an era!


    "The king of green leaves, is there any way to know who the new emperor of heaven is?" Ye Han was shocked and looked at the king of green leaves and asked.


    Hearing the speech, the king of green leaves took a deep breath and said; "I''ll try to contact other friends and see if they have any news?"


    With that, the green leaf holy king has taken out the soul jade slips and began to connect. The soul jade slips held by the green leaf holy king can be connected even if they are among other races.


    Five minutes later, just as the people were still looking up at the golden rain, the green leaf holy King frowned and said; "Cang clan, it''s from Cang clan!"


    Hearing this, people around the king of green leaves were surprised that the new emperor of heaven was from the Cang family!


    "Cang people, no wonder they dare to attack Kaiyang so strongly without scruples. It seems that this scene has long been expected by them. When everyone is waiting to see whether the highest one will come out to stop, they shocked the people all over the world again because of Cang people!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath. There was a strong emperor of heaven in the Cang family, which was like an insurmountable mountain for any force of the Terran!


    Now there is a strong emperor of heaven in the Cang family. Such a strong person can control the lives of all creatures in heaven and earth. In the face of the strong emperor of heaven in the Cang family, what kind of decision will these highest people make?


    "It seems that chaos will arise! Stop, I''m afraid it''s meaningless!"


    The green leaf holy King sighed. He was also waiting for the action of the highest one. However, now there is a Heavenly Emperor in the Cang family. If the other three heavenly emperors come out to stop it, I''m afraid they will have an unparalleled war with the Heavenly Emperor of the Cang family.


    However, will the highest one really have a great war with the emperor of Cang family?


    Moreover, is the new emperor of heaven the most terrible force of the Cang family?


    Cang people dare to expose a powerful emperor, which shows that they have no intention to hide. This emperor is not only a deterrent, but also a message,


    However, in any case, the highest one will think about it. If there is an internal struggle between the strong and the strong of the Terran emperor.


    This will undoubtedly give other races an opportunity. Once other races seize this opportunity, there will be signs of chaos in the whole God demon continent!


    That golden rain lasted three hours. In these three hours, the Terran world was shocked all over the world!


    In Tianlong City, except that the strong man from Jianshan villa has left, the rest are still there. However, everyone is still immersed in the shock of the new emperor of Cang nationality. The whole banquet scene can be heard quietly.


    Seeing here, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Cang clan, now there has been a strong emperor of heaven. It seems that this strong emperor of heaven can attack this supreme realm before Cang clan was born. At present, with their sword pointing to the Kaiyang domain, such a strong person can officially enter this realm. It seems that Cang clan''s sharp sword will be difficult to stop. Only by uniting with the four sides can they have the hope of competing with it!"


    "Young master ye, I''m willing to join Tianlong in the cold ice hall!"


    At this time, in this silence, the star hall master of the cold ice hall slowly opened his mouth. Her words immediately made other people return to their senses. Immediately, the green mountain elders and others looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    "Now that the medicine Valley and the cold ice hall have joined, what is the reason for our daozong to insist? If the highest one doesn''t stand up and stop, I''m afraid we will all become prisoners of the Cang family!" the green mountain elder said with a bitter smile.


    Seeing this, elder Tianhai pondered and sighed; "Now the situation is so forced, we... Can only find another way out!"


    Hearing the speech, elder Xie Gan of the heavenly king''s house and elder Lei Shan of the October building also nodded slowly.


    At this moment, they finally stopped insisting on anything.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s face also slowly showed a smile. Although it is said that Li Jian villa has quit, it is good to have such a scene now.


    At least, today in Tianlong, he doesn''t have to show some bloody means to deal with these former people!


    Leaving sword mountain villa alone can''t stop Ye Han''s ambition!

 Chapter 1832

    It is the best situation for ye Han that Tianlong can dominate the Yao light field without blood. Although it is not difficult for ye han to dominate the Yao light field, it is not what he wants to see to raise the butcher''s knife for those who were once familiar with.


    Ye Han stood in the yard of Tianlong''s residence. He looked up at the sky. After the golden rain, there was a bright rainbow hanging on the sky!


    This rain, for ye Han, is actually like a timely rain. If it were not for the emergence of a Heavenly Emperor in the Cang family, everyone would feel pressure and lose hope for the highest.


    I''m afraid the powerful people who come here today will not make such a decision so easily.


    At present, the six forces of Medicine Valley, cold ice hall, daozong, Xuankong mountain, heavenly palace and October building have all chosen to surrender. For Tianlong, it has not only prestige, but also powerful resources that will belong to Tianlong. Among the ancient relics, I don''t know how many resources are guarded by several forces!


    Now, Tianlong has a share of these resources, and in the face of Tianlong''s voice, these obedient forces, they will have no right to oppose.


    Of course, ye Han also knows that the reason why these people choose to surrender to Tianlong now is not all based on his face, but the terrorist force standing behind Ye Han.


    However, ye Han will not let this situation continue consistently. As long as there are these resources, Tianlong can become stronger as soon as possible. At that time, even without the support of these major forces, no one will dare to underestimate Ye Han''s death.


    Although there are still voices against Tianlong in Yao Guangyu, ye Han will not let these voices exist for long. Jianzong will be ye Han''s current goal.


    As for Lijian mountain villa, if they stand up against it, ye Han won''t give them a way to live in Yao Guangyu.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Zhuge Prajna was sitting on the stone bench beside Ye Han. She looked up at the tall and straight back of the man in front of her. At the banquet just now, the man''s strength and heroism made her seem to see the young man who had stepped step by step on the top of the bones and blood in China.


    "Next, it''s time to avenge my arm!"


    A terrible cold light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. Jianzong, it''s time for them to settle accounts!


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna''s eyes also flashed a cold sharp color. The man''s broken arm, she could imagine how much pain he had suffered.


    "How does it feel to see the world for the first time?" Ye Han sat down and asked.


    "It''s really wonderful and magical!" ZHUGE Prajna said; "Next, I will try to digest what you gave me. However, I want a helper. It''s best to have a comprehensive understanding of the world."


    Ye handao; "No problem. I''ll let you know later. The dragon still needs you to help me this day."


    At this time, while they were talking, King Helian and daotong came together. Now they are the most powerful force of Tianlong and the seven supreme masters!


    Daotong and others are curious about the emergence of Zhuge Prajna. They can feel Ye Han''s respect for this woman. It is precisely because of this that they have an idea to explore Zhuge Prajna.


    However, ye Han just briefly introduced the two sides and made them know each other. In the future, if he is not there, Zhuge Prajna is his own words. Therefore, ye Han must make Zhuge Prajna a a special existence in Tianlong.


    "Now that you all know each other, I won''t be wordy. Everyone in Tianlong has to obey Prajna''s orders. If I''m not in Tianlong, she''s equivalent to me. As for why, you don''t need to ask more now. You will naturally understand in the future!"


    For ye Han''s words, King Helian, daotong and others don''t understand it very much. However, since Ye Han said so, they can only do it. What''s strange about this sudden woman? Maybe they will find out in the future.


    "Without tears, you will follow Prajna in the future. If she has any requirements, try your best to meet her."


    Shi Wulei glanced at Zhuge Prajna. She nodded and asked; "Now there are six forces in Yao Guangyu who choose to surrender. Should we aim at the sword sect next?"


    "Of course." Ye Han said coldly and sharply; "I''ll give you a day to prepare. This time, I''ll let the sword sect completely disappear from the Yao light field. I''ll let everything belonging to the sword sect belong to Tianlong in the future. In addition, they stare at Lijian mountain villa. Now they stand up against it, which shows that they are ready to compete with us."


    Everyone nodded.


    "In addition, send someone to Wucheng to inquire about the situation of Cang nationality in Kaiyang area from Qianye building. I want to know whether their next step is Yao Guangyu?" Ye Han has always been unable to understand the intention of Cang nationality''s sword pointing to Kaiyang area. Powerful people should not be interested in Kaiyang area.


    However, they did so. No one outside knows why.


    Thinking of the terrible woman buried in heaven, ye Han had to guard against her and know himself and the enemy before he could be invincible.


    The top leaders of Tianlong nodded. After ye Han''s order was conveyed, the quiet Tianlong moved again. This time, Tianlong''s sword was close to Jianzong!


    "The Cang nationality you mentioned, actually I am very interested in them. From the information you gave me, I can feel that this race has great ambition." after King Helian and daotong left, Zhuge Prajna said calmly to Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded and said; "This race once almost dominated the Terran land. Now it will not be so simple to make a comeback. More importantly, their ambition has begun to be exposed. However, when studying the Cang nationality, I suggest you study the woman of the Cang nationality. She is very strong and ambitious. Maybe in some aspects, you two are afraid it is difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhuge Prajna flashed a different color in his dark eyes and said; "Listen to you, I really want to meet her for a while. It''s hard for anyone to make you praise so much."


    Ye Han smiled; "That woman''s force value is abnormal and ambitious. She must be extraordinary in other aspects. Otherwise, the Cang family will put her in the forefront. What I''m worried about now is that the Cang family''s sword points to the Kaiyang region. Is it the Cang family''s original plan? Or does the Cangtian burial have other ideas? I can''t understand this."


    "Don''t worry, the purpose of all the plans will be exposed in the process of their implementation. Since you admire this woman so much, I''ll get to know her well."


    Zhuge Prajna''s mouth gradually showed a smile. As a wise man, she never knew how to write the word "admit defeat" in terms of wisdom!

 Chapter 1833

    With the end of the banquet, Tianlong''s sword is already pointing to the sword sect. As for the six forces that choose to surrender, as long as ye Han says a word, they will all move. Since they surrender, they can only go on this road all the time.


    What will it be like in the end? No one knows, but it''s better than being imprisoned when facing the Cang family.


    "This golden rain is a baptism that people crave!"


    At this moment, on the land far away from Yao Guangyu, there is a tall tower like a sword standing in the city.


    The tower rises from the earth to the sky.


    At the top of the sky, it seems that the sky is within reach. Standing on it, you can look down on all living beings!


    A middle-aged man stands on the top of this high tower like a sword. His body is as big as it can hold up the world. His eyes, like sharp magic soldiers, can penetrate the world.


    There were a few drops of golden rain on his palm. However, as the middle-aged man spoke, the golden rain fell from the tower drop by drop.


    "Why should adults sigh? One day, this day, it will baptize you!"


    Behind the mighty middle-aged man stood an ordinary looking old man. He treated the man as if he were looking at God. In his eyes, the man was the omnipotent God in the world!


    "Hehe, it''s not easy to talk about that realm. Even now, I feel something worse!" the middle-aged man smiled faintly and said; "Now there is a Heavenly Emperor in the Cang family. This calm situation is about to be broken. If you are a little careless, this war belonging to the Terran will trigger wars among all ethnic groups. However, this war can not be avoided. I''m afraid the once-in-a-thousand war of four ethnic groups will soon come. It''s difficult to predict what the fate of the Terran will be at that time!"


    The old man said respectfully; "My Lord, you have also made some preparations for the Terran. Although the time is still short, the fate of the Terran is always for the Terran to fight hard. You don''t have to worry too much!"


    "Hehe, you''ve been alone in that place for so many years. Don''t blame me?" the middle-aged man smiled.


    The old man said in a deep voice; "Even if the adult asks me to keep it for another thousand years, I am willing, but fortunately, it has the right owner!"


    The middle-aged man smiled; "He is really an excellent little guy. Although it''s not a good thing to expose his talent too early, there are some people willing to stand behind him, and I don''t need to worry about anything. Moreover, in this era, there are too many evil geniuses. Even if they are no less than me, they all live in the same era. Let them compete and compete Only by fighting can we make progress! "


    "Isn''t your excellency going to meet him in person?"


    "Now, it''s not the time for us to stand behind and watch. When the time comes, fate has its own arrangements!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Kaiyang District, on a hall with a long history, the air here is filled with a thick smell of blood. On this hall, there are cold bodies.


    Outside the hall, there are countless bodies, old and young, men and women. It is conceivable that before this, the hall with a long history must have suffered a very cruel massacre, and everyone was washed with blood!


    At this moment, the sky seems to be darkened by this killing.


    However, on the hall, there was a young man who was bathed in blood. He was half kneeling on the hall, holding a silver gun, and his breath was very weak.


    And he is no one else, but the soul of Wanyan, the first genius in Kaiyang!


    The brutally bloodied force is naturally the school of Wanyan soul. The school of Wanyan soul is called Nu gun gate, which is the most powerful force in Kaiyang. At this moment, there is only one person left in the Nu gun gate!


    "Wanyan soul, in my eyes, you are not even an unsophisticated role. However, for your sake of death rather than surrender, I will give you a chance to surrender your loyalty and submit to my burial!"


    At the moment, in the position of the master of the anger gun sect, the wearing of the war robe was like a female god of war. His eyes were sharp and domineering. He stared at the Wanyan soul half kneeling on the ground above the hall. His sharp eyes seemed to shoot through the Wanyan soul.


    "Heaven is buried. I''m up and down the gun door. Only the strong who died in the war, not the cowards who knelt down. Today, you destroy all my doors. If there is an afterlife, I''ll destroy your Cang family!"


    The rolling voice almost burst out from the mouth of Wanyan soul. He looked at the woman like a female god of war, and the monstrous killing opportunity bloomed madly from him.


    "Hum, I wanted to give you this life. Since you are eager for the afterlife, let me give you a ride!"


    The voice fell, and a terrible long gun had penetrated the body of Wanyan soul. At this moment, the first genius belonging to Kaiyang domain died!


    When he died, his eyes were staring at the sky burial, as if he had to remember her even in hell!


    With the fall of the Nu gun gate, the whole Kaiyang area fell into the hands of the Cang people in less than a week. The speed of killing and submission was twice as fast as the half month period of heaven''s burial.


    "A vulnerable opponent."


    Looking at the Wanyan soul who died in the war, the heaven burial came down step by step from the high position. There was a terrible fighting spirit and Tao in the domineering black eyes; "What did the man do in Yao Guangyu?"


    "Return to the Lord, he has broken through to the supreme state, and also led to the reincarnation disaster, and convened the people of all forces of Yao Guangyu to hold a banquet. It seems that Yao Guangyu is now under his control!"


    Below, the white faced scholar of the Cang family calmly replied.


    "Reincarnation is a good thing. It is worthy of being the opponent identified by my heaven burial. It is much more exciting than these small fish and shrimp. I really want to go to Yao Guangyu to fight with him now!"


    Heaven buried eyes like fire, Tao; "So, now Yao Guangyu is about to be controlled by him?"


    The white faced scholar replied; "The rest should not be able to stop him."


    "Interestingly, I just won here in Kaiyang domain, and he also started in Yao Guangyu. Yes, once I pointed to Yao Guangyu, I''d like to see how he would welcome me?"


    Gradually, the light in the eyes of heaven burial has become stronger and stronger. Thinking of Ye Han, she can''t stop the surging fighting spirit in her heart!

 Chapter 1834

    "How can a group of cowardly bastards surrender to that little beast?"


    At this time, on the Tianzong peak of Jianzong, the three leaders of Jianzong looked very angry, because ye Han invited the forces of Yao Guangyu to Tianlong city. Now, in the whole Yao Guangyu, six forces have chosen to submit to Tianlong''s command, which has spread wildly in Yao Guangyu!


    The six forces are all subject to Tianlong. What kind of power and glory is this? No one or force has such glory in the Yao light region in the past thousand years!


    But now it appears. His name is Tianlong!


    Ye Han''s strong return has made the six forces of Yao Guangyu surrender, and has pushed Tianlong to a very high position!


    "They are a group of bastards. They don''t deserve to be as famous as our sword clan!" thinking of the six forces under the dragon, the violent smell of Xiao Zong seems to be swallowing the whole hall.


    "It''s meaningless to say this now." Tianzong said with a gloomy face; "Now the six forces are all under the obedience of the little beast. His ambition to dominate the Yao light area is clear. Then his next step will definitely be our sword sect."


    "Unfortunately, Chen Baixiang, Si Ming, Xie Tianwang and Qing Huai didn''t move at the banquet. Otherwise, we can take this opportunity to let them bear a heavy price!" MANZONG said coldly.


    The murderous spirit of Tianzong rolled and said; "Now, it''s only Lijian mountain villa that doesn''t stand with the little beast. Next, our sword sect must make good preparations. Even if it''s life or death, it will make the little beast pay a heavy price!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    However, just when heaven was buried in Kaiyang domain, he created massacres that shocked the whole Kaiyang domain and won the Kaiyang domain.


    In Yao Guangyu, ye Han has begun to go to Jianzong at the moment.


    The six forces submit to Tianlong. Now Yao Guangyu knows where he will go next. Anyone in Yao Guangyu can imagine.


    Jianzong, the holy land of cultivation that ye Han yearned for most when he first came to this world, was also the place he hated most in the Yao Guangyu. On that day, the three giants of Jianzong forced him to cut off one arm and survived under the protection of Qin Wudao and others.


    Now, he is going to destroy it completely in order to avenge the broken arm!


    Thinking of the scenes that had been experienced in the sword sect, in Ye Han''s eyes, the terrible light of destruction was stronger. On the blue sky, ye Han walked alone.


    Looking ahead, the mountains fluctuate and the scenery is picturesque. It is a rare holy land for cultivation. In silence, it gives people a taste of returning to the original.


    However, today, the heaven and earth around the mountains have been shrouded by a terrible spirit of killing. The spirit of killing is hidden between heaven and earth. However, once released, it will swallow up the heaven and earth here like a flood!


    Among the mountains, three isolated peaks stand proudly, looking majestic and spectacular.


    A vast aura is spreading in the world here. The green peaks are surrounded by clouds, forming a spectacular picture of mountains and rivers!


    On the sky not far from the three isolated peaks, a young man in white robes stood in the void. His sword like eyes seemed to penetrate the clouds and fell directly on the three highest isolated peaks.


    "Three old dogs of Jianzong, get out and die!"


    In an instant, a voice full of thick and violent spirit spread wildly between the heaven and earth, making this arrogance ring in a radius of tens of miles, with a terrible and murderous sound.


    Then, on the three isolated peaks, the breath was turbulent, and the murderous spirit spread all over the world. The disciples of Jianzong moved because of this sentence.


    The figures all over the sky rose up on the peaks, and the sound of breaking the air was like thunder. It was only a few breaths. The whole three peaks of Jianzong were occupied by the dark figure. The rolling breath had covered the world. It can be seen that Jianzong was ready before this.


    Between heaven and earth, the figures standing in the void stared at the young man in white robe in the void in front of them, and their eyes were like frightening tiger eyes.


    The young man in front, who suffered from the sword sect at the beginning, has a grudge against them. In this Yao light region, only one of them can continue to survive!


    Today, it''s time for them to decide life and death!


    Ye Han stood proudly in the void. His sword like eyes faced the sword sect disciples who covered the sky and blocked the sun. The unparalleled breath seemed as if he could crush the disciples of the sword sect in this heaven and earth alone.


    "Hum, little beast, let you live to this day is the most wrong decision my sword sect made at the beginning!"


    At dusk, the terrible and violent voice penetrated the heaven and earth. The three shadows, like light, landed on the sky. In front of the disciples of the sword sect, their eyes, like violent thunder, stared at the young man who came alone.


    From the three of them, an earth shaking killing intention enveloped the heaven and earth, like a prison, which can be destroyed by them.


    The three leaders of Jianzong sect are very angry. Others will bow their heads in front of the young man, but he won''t!


    After these three people appeared, ye Han''s killing intention was soaring wildly. He saw the three giants of Jianzong again. Everything he suffered here at the beginning was fresh in his mind. If he didn''t repay this revenge today, how could he be qualified to dominate the Yao Guangyu?


    Ye Han said coldly; "Old dog, your sword clan was high and bullied me when I was young. Today, you should repay this debt!"


    "Hum, it depends on whether you little beast has that ability!" Tianzong snorted. His eyes full of terrible killing intention slowly swept to the heaven and earth and said; "Now that they are here, there is no need to hide. You are willing to be the dog of this little beast. My sword sect will not obey to the death!"


    "Hum, Tianzong, great disaster is coming. Dare to speak wildly. Today is the day when your sword sect will die!"


    At dusk, on the sky behind Ye Han, a powerful force appeared. Six forces, daozong, Xuankong mountain, Tianwang mansion, October building, Medicine Valley, Hanbing hall, and ye Han''s Tianlong, seven forces occupied seven positions in the world behind him.


    The mighty pressure and the figure of 5000 people add up, which makes the breath of this heaven and earth become extremely unstable. The gas of terror is about to break out!

 Chapter 1835

    As the power behind Ye Han came to this heaven and earth, the smell of war that had been faintly transmitted from the earth that day was more terrible. The heaven and earth around Jianzong had been shrouded by a terrible atmosphere of killing!


    Ye Han''s forces add up to five thousand. Moreover, among them, the weakest ones are in the state of concentration, and the strongest ones are big brother level experts such as daozong Chen Baixiang, Xuankong mountain simang, Xie Tianwang of heavenly king''s mansion, the owner of Qinghuai building in October building and the owner of Star hall in cold ice hall!


    Among the six forces, except that the medicine Valley is led by the medicine Valley elder, the helmsmen of the other five forces have come, and under them, they all follow the supreme elder and add the seven supreme masters of Tianlong.


    Now, in the world around the sword sect, ye Han has enough 16 supreme masters. As for the half step supreme, it is close to 2000.


    How can such a powerful force, Jianzong, stop it?


    On Ye Han''s side, there are big brother level masters like Chen Baixiang. Their eyes are very sharp. They look at the three leaders of Jianzong. Since they have chosen to stand on Ye Han''s side, Jianzong is their common enemy. Today, Jianzong must be destroyed!


    "The power of Tianlong is too strong. The sword sect is afraid that it will not be able to return to heaven today!"


    Around Jianzong, many people secretly stared at this scene. The power of Tianlong coming to Jianzong can be called the most powerful joint force of Yao Guangyu in thousands of years!


    Facing this force, I''m afraid both sword schools will be destroyed!


    "The sword sect is over!"


    Not far away, a group of geniuses who once participated in the war of the ten dynasties with Ye Han, such as Lin Wuwei and LAN Yiyue, have already quit Jianzong. Now, Jianzong is about to be destroyed in the hands of the young people oppressed by Jianzong, and they can only be silent!


    "Tianzong, after all these years, today, the end of your three is coming!"


    The four of Chen Baixiang looked furious, and their killing intention shrouded the direction of the disciples of the sword sect. During the period when ye Han left the Yao Guangyu, they were competing with the sword sect and had losses. They hated the sword sect no less than ye Han.


    "Hum, a group of guys who prefer to be the running dogs of others. Today, even if my sword sect is destroyed, you can''t take advantage of it. If you want to destroy my sword sect and dominate the Yao territory, you can pay the price first!" in Tianzong''s hand, a sharp sword with evil spirit has been firmly held by him. At this moment, the disciples of the sword sect also pulled out their swords, with a sharp sword breath, With the intention of war and killing, the wind and cloud are stirring in this world!


    "Hum, really? I''ll see what your sword sect can do today to make us pay a price?"


    Hearing the speech, a frightening cold awn flashed across Tianzong''s face full of terror and killing; "The world of Yao Guangyu, a friend of Lijian mountain villa, definitely does not belong to one person. Who wants to pass us? Do you think so?"


    "I leave Jianshan villa and agree with Tianzong sect. How can Yao Guangyu belong to one person?"


    At dusk, just after the voice of Tianzong''s palm sect fell, I saw a dark figure rushing from behind the disciples of Jianzong. There was a strong breath blooming from them. Under the count, there were thousands of people, and in front of them was a middle-aged man in black robes and sharp eyes like a sharp sword.


    And he is the leader of Lijian mountain villa!


    "Lijian mountain villa joined the camp of Jianzong!"


    Seeing the suddenly appeared masters of Lijian mountain villa, the people who watched the war in the dark were surprised. Chen Baixiang and others also flashed a terrible cold in their eyes and stared at the wandering Licang.


    The other side, in this Yao light region, was the third expert in addition to Wanji Ruoxi and the ancient sword division, and Lijian villa has always been firmly in the position of the first force in the Yao light region.


    However, for the sudden appearance of Lijian villa, ye Han''s face was not surprised.


    Since the moment when the people of Lijian mountain villa stood up against themselves in Tianlong City, ye Han had thought that Lijian mountain villa would unite with Jianzong to fight him.


    Of course, the reason why Lijian mountain villa has such great courage is that Li Hentian, who left Yao Guangyu, joined the heaven and Earth Alliance. Therefore, Lijian mountain villa is not as afraid of the forces behind Ye Han as other forces.


    At present, ye Han wants to destroy Jianzong. The next one is that he leaves Jianshan villa. In this case, will Lijian villa not unite with Jianzong?


    Immediately, Chen Baixiang, these big men, looked at Ye Han. Today''s war, everyone participated in it together, but ye Han was at home!


    Between heaven and earth, the eyes also fell on the now famous young man. His appearance has made earth shaking changes in the world of Yao Guangyu!


    "From the vast, do you really think that if Li Hentian joins the heaven and Earth Alliance, he can bring you a strong deterrent to Lijian villa!"


    In the evening, ye Han walked out, and his eyes like a sharp sword looked at the middle-aged man standing with the three masters of the sword sect. What if he United? Today, no one can stop what he wants to do in Yao Guangyu.


    "Hum, ye Han, your ambition is too big. If you want to annex the world of Yao Guangyu, how can I agree to leave sword mountain villa?" Li said indifferently.


    "Those who follow will prosper and those who go against will perish. Since you have made a choice to leave Jianshan villa, you have to bear the price of being the villain. I want to see if Tiandi alliance will fight because you leave Jianshan villa!"


    Ye Han looked cold. His words made him flash a sharp color on his indifferent face.


    "Bring it up!"


    At the next moment, a ferocious young man was pushed out of the sword sect. Naturally, he was Dugu Ao, the first genius of the sword sect. He became a prisoner, but he was fed up with the humiliation of being used as a chip!


    Seeing this, the three masters of the sword sect looked indifferent and Dugu Aotian. In his heart, they had already abandoned him!


    "Prince of success, Kou of defeat, Dugu Ao, since the sword sect has given you up, you don''t need to continue to live in this world. If you want revenge, reincarnate and come back to me!"


    Soon, a touch of sword light burst out from ye Han''s two fingers, just like a divine light. Under the gaze of heaven and earth, Dugu Ao, once the first genius of the sword sect, was beheaded by Ye Han!


    This scene makes the murderous spirit of Jianzong people more terrible!


    "Kill!"


    At the next moment, with Ye Han''s words roaring around the world, the figures all over the sky were like a strong wind towards the two camps of Jianzong and Lijian mountain villa!

 Chapter 1836

    On this sky, a war of nearly 10000 people broke out!


    In this war, all forces of Yao Guangyu participated in it except the eagle castle that was destroyed at the beginning. The combination of Jianzong and Lijian mountain villa is also extremely powerful. More importantly, there are the eight robbers Supreme Master of Licang and three leading teaching giants.


    These four people, who are famous in Yao Guangyu, can be called a generation of heroes, which makes many practitioners in Yao Guangyu look up!


    However, the Tianlong side belonging to Ye Han is also extremely powerful. The five people, Chen Baixiang, Si Ming, Xie Tianwang, Qinghuai Louzhu and Xingdian master, are all big brother level masters. The rest are Yaoling elder, Qingshan elder, Tianhai elder, Xie Qian elder, Leishan elder, Huaying elder, Helian King, wusheng king and daotong!


    "MANZONG, leave it to me!"


    At dusk, in the figure shrouded in the sky, a voice resounded through the world. Then, a terrible killing opportunity has locked the burly MANZONG sect!


    "Little beast, come on!"


    Seeing ye Han running towards him, MANZONG burst into a drink, and the rolling supreme authority was released from him. A terrible giant sword seemed to split the sky.


    MANZONG holding a huge sword, like a little giant, frantically cleaved down at Ye Han.


    The sword made the surrounding void tremble wildly. As one of the three palm sects of Jianzong, MANZONG''s strength was naturally extremely terrible. Under his sword, ye Han seemed to be wiped out.


    "Out!"


    Suddenly, on the track of the terrible giant sword, a terrible heavy peak immediately appeared in the air, which can suppress the eternal sky. The heavy power can destroy all the attacks in front!


    In an instant, the terrible heavy peak collided with the terrible giant sword of MANZONG palm sect. The infinite impact force broke out from the middle of the collision, just like the wave rolling in the depths of the sea, spreading wildly around!


    This terrible impact radiation came. Ye Han, holding the seal of life and death, took a few steps back on the void, and MANZONG''s strong body shook on the sky.


    "Ye Han fights MANZONG!"


    Seeing this scene, the people who secretly watched the war moved their eyes slightly and stared at the void where MANZONG and ye Han were.


    As we all know, ye Han has become famous all over the world in the Terran world and is one of the most terrible evil geniuses. He has defeated many geniuses on the heavenly king list in one fell swoop in the Tianshu domain. However, although the Terrans all know the power of the young man, there are not many people who have seen him with their own eyes. Moreover, ye Han is higher than when he became famous in the Tianshu domain.


    How strong is he now? I''m afraid no one knows. At present, the war between Ye Han and MANZONG may let the world know how terrible his strength is now!


    Between heaven and earth, a terrible war has broken out, and the rolling breath of collision is spreading madly between heaven and earth.


    Ye Han vs. MANZONG, Qinghuai Lou Zhu vs. Xiao Zong, Chen Baixiang and Si Ming vs. Tianzong, star hall Lord, Xie Tianwang, Yaoling elder, Qingshan elder and Tianhai elder are far away!


    After all, leaving the vast is the supreme of eight robbers, one-on-one. No one in this world will be his opponent.


    However, despite this, ye Han''s power still occupies an absolute advantage. As long as these giants fall, Tianlong can completely dominate the Yao light field!


    "Travel thousands of miles!"


    Above the void, ye Han''s figure flickered wildly between heaven and earth, and the speed was fast to a limit. In terms of speed, even MANZONG couldn''t reach him at the moment, as if he was everywhere in this heaven and earth, and there was no power to imprison his body.


    "Hum, little beast, die for me!"


    MANZONG Li drank, waved his huge sword, and a sword light hundreds of meters long swept wildly towards Ye Han everywhere in the world. Where the sword passed, the void was directly swept out of a terrible crack.


    "Thousands of miles frozen!"


    However, just as MANZONG''s terrible giant sword was sweeping wildly, a cold and extreme force seemed to come down from the sky to completely freeze the heaven and earth. That cold idea had frozen the people around Ye Han and MANZONG''s war!


    That scene was shocking. Hundreds of people kept fighting and were frozen, like lifelike ice sculptures!


    At the moment, even MANZONG can''t escape the frozen end, and his strong body is completely frozen in the void!


    "Broken!"


    Suddenly, the terrible power broke out from MANZONG. The power of the frozen ice turned into pieces of ice, and the sword was still killing Ye Han, which was violent to the extreme.


    "MANZONG, today, let me send you to the West!"


    Ye Han looked cold, and a crazy killing machine shrouded the sky. After the terrible force of ice, a mysterious force with the terrorist force of erasing the soul was released from ye Han.


    The power of creation!


    In an instant, this terrible force, like a curse, went deep into MANZONG''s mind.


    The next moment, MANZONG''s face suddenly changed. He felt that his soul had been horribly destroyed at this moment. The power seemed to expose him to something more terrible than death, which made his face crazy and distorted. His dark eyes seemed to burst out.


    "Ah, asshole..."


    In the void, ye Han''s figure is extremely fierce, and his killing intention is soaring in his eyes. Looking at the MANZONG who seems to have fallen into despair at the moment, his killing intention is even worse. He will not let go of any of the three giants of Jianzong today!


    "Die!"


    The terrible seal of life and death is like a huge mountain. Under the control of Ye Han, it fell madly towards the position of MANZONG from the dome that day. It can be imagined that with the horror of imperial weapons such as the seal of life and death, how can MANZONG have a chance to live?


    Boom!


    In an instant, the picture that was so tragic that people couldn''t bear to look at it directly emerged in the void. Under the bombardment of the seal of life and death, the barbarians who had been invaded by the force of creation into the soul didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    His strong body burst directly under the bombardment of the seal of life and death, and the blood mist flew all over the sky!


    This scene was extremely cruel and bloody, which shocked everyone who saw it. It was stronger than MANZONG. One of the three leaders of Jianzong was wiped out by Ye Han in this cruel way in less than a minute!

 Chapter 1837

    Ye Han and MANZONG fight. This scene seems to be a long time. In fact, the two have been fighting for less than a minute, and the powerful MANZONG was wiped out by Ye Han during this time!


    Looking at the blood fog still flying in the void, I was shocked to see the man Zong killed by Ye Han!


    That''s one of the three leaders of MANZONG and Jianzong. He is also a famous strong man in this Yao Guangyu. No one can imagine that his final outcome is that in this way, there is not even a complete corpse left!


    A breath of horror spread in this world. In an instant, many people''s eyes fell on the young man who was murderous and cruel in his eyes.


    That young man, his strength now is more terrible than when he became famous in the Tianshu domain. A strong man like MANZONG can be easily wiped out by him!


    "Ye Han is too strong! How can his combat effectiveness be so amazing!"


    "MANZONG is a top power with five robbers, and he is only one robber at the moment. There are several realms in the middle!"


    "It''s too abnormal. No wonder he can defeat those evil geniuses on the heavenly king list and rank second in the heavenly honor list. With his strength at the moment, he''s afraid that the heaven burial above him has the strength to compete!"


    "It is worthy of being a famous evil spirit in the world. How many people can be compared with him in our Terran land and among the young generation of evil spirits?"


    In heaven and earth, there is a shocking voice among the people who secretly watch the war. Ye Han''s killing of MANZONG will definitely frighten the whole Yao Guangyu. In terms of fame, he has stood at the top. In terms of strength, at present, most of the giants of Yao Guangyu are not his opponents!


    "This guy is so abnormal!" Lin Wuwei, LAN Yiyue and others who participated in the war of the ten dynasties with Ye Han saw this scene, and their inner shock has reached an unprecedented level.


    The young man had the same starting point as them, but now he stands on the height and strength. They, the geniuses of all dynasties, can only look up to them in a lifetime.


    "MANZONG!"


    At this moment, with the death of MANZONG and the cruel killing of Ye Han, the terrible evil spirit of Tianzong and Xiao Zong made the world extremely terrible. Their eyes were red like monsters about to fall into a crazy state.


    At this moment, no matter the power of Tianlong or Jianzong, their eyes were deeply shocked. Even Chen Baixiang, the giants of various forces, were also shocked by Ye Han''s terrible strength. The other party, in this short period of more than a year, in all aspects, Have really achieved the level of equality with these giants!


    "Is this boy still human? He can easily kill five robbers after one robbery!"


    Leaving the boundless air shocked, ye Han''s terror made him feel an unprecedented sense of crisis again. With Ye Han''s terrible talent, is Tiandi alliance willing to fight ye Han for his leaving sword mountain villa?


    "Hoo, pervert!"


    Chen Baixiang and other giants took a deep breath and looked at the young man who killed yilingtian. They couldn''t help feeling that they wanted to worship and surrender to this young man. Maybe it was also a good decision!


    "Xiao Zong, it''s your turn!"


    At dusk, when people in heaven and earth were shocked, ye Han''s eyes had been shot at the crazy looking Xiao Zong like a sword. In the first war between Xiao Zong and the building owner of Qinghuai, both of them were in the supreme position of six robberies, each with damage.


    "Little beast, you must die!" Xiao Zong stared at Ye Han like a beast, and his venomous voice was like a curse, rolling out in this world.


    "Even if ye Han can''t die well and wants to fall into 18 layers of hell, your sword sect won''t see that day. At present, MANZONG is dead. You should go down and stay with him!"


    In an instant, just as ye Han''s voice containing the meaning of terror and murder had just fallen, his body, like a terrible black light, suddenly appeared on the left side of Xiao Zong. Then, the life and death seal that blasted MANZONG into meat and mud fell madly towards Xiao Zong''s position!


    "Die!"


    The sound of this word is still echoing in the void. However, the terrible seal of life and death has appeared on Xiao Zong''s head like a black cloud. Even if it is stronger than Xiao Zong, it feels a threat.


    "Little beast, even if my sword clan perishes today, I will pull you as a cushion!" Xiao Zongli drank. On his body, a bright sword light burst out. One sword light was like ten thousand swords, and frantically shot at the seal of life and death coming towards him.


    "Hum, I''m afraid your sword sect doesn''t have that chance!"


    On the other side of the void, the attack of Qinghuai Louzhu also came at this time. Xiao Zong was located at the intersection of two terrible attacks. Under one enemy and two, he had no chance of winning at all.


    Boom!


    The terrible impact broke out on the dome that day. The sword light collided with the seal of life and death. Ye Han''s seal of life and death was directly hit and flew out. The surging force was like a raging tide, which made Ye Han couldn''t help retreating.


    However, even if Xiao Zong blocked Ye Han''s terrible blow, how could Xiao Zong block it with the strength of the green locust landlord under one enemy and two?


    "The sky is broken!"


    In an instant, the terrible palm print was like a big hand in the sky. The terrible palm of the green locust landlord fell madly on Xiao Zong''s body. The power of the palm made Xiao Zong''s body fly back like a broken kite. His face was extremely white. Under the palm of the green locust landlord, most of the meridians in his body had been broken!


    "Xiao Zong is finished!" seeing here, many people''s eyes were shocked.


    At this time, ye Han walked out. The seemingly slow speed actually appeared in the back of Xiao Zong.


    Then, ye Han''s right hand clenched into a fist, and the ruthless fierce light in his eyes flickered. The fist full of terrorist explosive power can shatter this void.


    "Ice soul fist!"


    Boom!


    For a moment, under Ye Han''s terrible fist, Xiao Zong''s body was directly frozen into an ice sculpture. Even if his flesh and blood were frozen by Ye Han''s cold force, at the moment of being hit by that force, Xiao Zong''s body turned into pieces of ice and flew around. His end was as miserable as MANZONG!


    Xiao Zong is dead!


    In just a few minutes, the two giants were successively killed by Ye Han. At this moment, everyone seemed to see that there was an doomsday covering the whole Jianzong. At present, the two giants have been killed in battle. Can the remaining Tianzong and limang save the situation?

 Chapter 1838

    MANZONG died in the war. At present, even Xiao Zong died in Ye Han''s hands.


    On the land of Yao Guangyu, the sword sect has stood for nearly a thousand years. At this moment, it seems that it has been shrouded by the end of the day and is unable to return to the sky!


    The three leaders of Jianzong have gone to the second. How can the remaining Tianzong leaders stop Ye Han and his Tianlong? Even if I am here, I''m afraid I can''t change this outcome.


    MANZONG and Xiaozong died one after another. At present, as long as Tianzong''s leader sect is destroyed, there is no other way to escape from the vast world!


    At this moment, this world once again came a sense of shock. In just a few minutes, the two giants were destroyed. Such a brave move is now owned by only the young people who are watched by one eye in this Yao Guangyu!


    At the moment, the eyes of the disciples of Jianzong have been shrouded in a dead gray. They were originally determined to fight with Ye Han. Now they can''t see any hope of victory. Under the powerful killing of the young man, the luck of Jianzong has come to an end!


    Tianzong!


    At this moment, ye Han and the green locust landlord looked at the ferocious Tianzong palm sect. At present, as long as the Tianzong palm sect is destroyed, everything will be a foregone conclusion!


    On the void, two figures walk out!


    However, at this moment, a trace of terrible killing intention seemed to come down from the endless void. This trace of killing intention, like an infinite sword, directly pointed at Ye Han, and only Ye Han could feel this trace of killing intention.


    The other party is definitely one who controls his own killing intention to the extreme. Only the target who is killed can feel who he wants to kill, without any leakage!


    At this moment, there was a flash of fear in Ye Han''s eyes that originally killed Ling Tian. He was locked by this trace of killing intention, which made him feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave, cool from head to foot!


    He couldn''t resist the person who came. Even if he tried to resist his idea, ye Han couldn''t come out.


    As if facing this trace of killing intention, ye Han can only accept the trial of death, and there is no other way to go!


    Hiss!


    At dusk, on the endless void, a sword light emerged from the torn void and shot at Ye Han at a speed that ye Han couldn''t reach with his naked eye.


    This sword alone can wipe out all the creatures in the sky. However, this sword is only aimed at Ye Han!


    Who''s here?


    Why kill him?


    Locked by the sword of death, ye Han''s heart was so frightened that he didn''t even have a chance to enter the Xuanmen world!


    "Hum, luckily I followed the boy, otherwise you really succeeded!"


    "Come out!"


    In vain, just when ye Han was locked by the sword of death, an angry voice came. The power carried in the voice made people in the world feel like God came here.


    At the next moment, a blue force appeared on Ye Han''s head and resisted the sword light.


    Then, under Ye Han''s gaze, a green light escaped into the endless void above his head. It was the holy king of green leaves. Ye Han was very familiar with this power.


    The terrible sword of death was resisted by the king of green leaves. At this moment, ye Han only felt that he had taken a trip at the gate of hell. Soon, ye Han''s figure withdrew from the world crazily.


    Boom!


    In the endless void, there is a dark world untouchable to the naked eye. At this moment, the whole sky is shaking wildly, as if the walls of the world will be destroyed under this force.


    This terrible movement also made the war between heaven and earth stop immediately and gradually, and looked up in horror, staring at the turbulent sky.


    "Hum, seven killing sword, you''re from the seven killing building!"


    "The king of green leaves, you are too nosy."


    A short conversation rang out in the endless void world, and then there was a terrible sound of collision, which made the void tremble more fiercely, as if the void would collapse at any time because of this power.


    Seven kill tower, king of green leaves!


    Hearing these two names, everyone in this world looks shocked. Anyone who knows these two names knows who they are and what their origin is.


    The holy king of green leaves has broken through the realm of the holy king, and now no one knows it.


    The seven kill building is a frightening existence.


    Seven kill floor is the first killer organization in the Terran world. They are mysterious, powerful and omnipotent. Any target targeted by seven kill floor is tantamount to one foot stepping into the gate of hell. No one can survive when they are targeted.


    In the seven kill building, in addition to the seven kill landlord who has become a killer myth, there are seven killers under him. They are the first kill, the second kill, the third kill... And even the seventh kill!


    Each of these killers is regarded as ominous.


    Although there are not many people in the seven kill building, even those top forces in the Tianshu domain are unwilling to provoke the seven kill building. Being targeted by this group of terrorist killers is a nightmare for any force!


    At this moment, when ye Han knew the identity of the person who was going to kill him just now, a drop of cold sweat immediately fell from his forehead. Although Ye Han didn''t know much about the organization of seven kill building to them, ye Han still had some memory of seven kill building after inheriting part of his memory after ice.


    In Binghou''s memory, she once had contact with Qisha building. Although the number of Qisha building is small, their inheritance is very long.


    Of course, what made Ye Han look gloomy was that he was targeted by the terrible seven kill building, which was definitely bad news for him.


    As long as the target targeted by the seven kill building, even the ends of the earth, they have to kill the target. Under their killing, the target has never lived!


    "Twelve halls of heaven and earth, yaochi!"


    In vain, ye Han looked at the crazy and turbulent void above the sky. His eyes became dark and terrible. He could only think of the two top forces of the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the yaochi palace.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The terrible collision sound is still ringing in the endless void. At this moment, a trace of terrible cracks have emerged in the sky around the sword sect. It can be imagined that in the endless void world, the battle between the king of green leaves and the terrorist killer of the seven killing tower is very fierce!

 Chapter 1839

    The terrible collision sound was madly transmitted in the endless empty world. The heaven and earth around the sword sect seemed to be destroyed by the terrible collision between the two people.


    The tiny cracks that emerged in the void made everyone who stared at the scene feel numb, and the breath of horror had completely occupied the world.


    At the moment, everyone is also glad that the terrorist killer from the seven kill building is hiding in the endless empty world. Otherwise, the king of green leaves will destroy everything in this world!


    However, in spite of this, the void with cracks has emerged. Under the terrible collision between the two, I''m afraid it won''t last long!


    At the moment, the fierce light flickered in the eyes of Tianzong sect and Li Cang. If the sudden terrorist killer could get rid of the holy king and ye Han, it would be a great opportunity for them.


    On the contrary, if the killers of the seven kill building can''t get rid of the green leaf holy king, they are ready to run for their lives. They can''t resist the power of Ye Han. If the holy king and the strong free their hands, they will definitely die without a place to bury.


    The killer of the seven kill building came for ye Han!


    After the shock, many people''s eyes also stared at Ye Han and were stared at by the seven kill building. This is a very terrible thing, because in the face of the killers of the seven kill building, no matter who is, they are always on guard against them. No one knows where the other party is hiding.


    If you are careless, the killer of the seven kill building will give a fatal blow!


    Bang bang!


    The terrible touch still came from the empty world. The trembling between heaven and earth made no one in this world speak, and they were looking up at the trembling sky.


    "Hum, holy king of green leaves, you can protect him for a while, but not for a lifetime. Today, this is the end!"


    At dusk, in the distant view of the world, an extremely cold and hoarse voice came from the empty world, as if the God of death from hell was talking. Listening, people felt a shudder!


    No, go!


    After hearing this frightening voice, Tianzong and Li Cang looked at each other. There was a deep color of reluctance and resentment in the eyes of Tianzong''s leader. The eyes looking at Ye Han were like swallowing him alive.


    "Tianzong, there''s no time!" his eyes changed and he swept directly into the distance.


    Later, Tianzong also escaped, and even the disciples of Jianzong in this world ignored it. Today, the two leaders of Jianzong have died in battle. Facing Ye Han, they have no hope of winning. Not to mention, there is a terrible king and strong behind Ye Han. If they don''t escape, they will end up buried in this world like Jianzong and MANZONG!


    Seeing here, the disciples of Jianzong were completely flustered. Even the leader sect fled. How can their people here fight ye Han?


    This scene made Ye Han''s eyes suddenly gloomy; "Kill and leave none!"


    The words fell. The world, the war that had stopped, started again. The power of Tianlong, like locusts in the sky, killed the panicked disciples of Jianzong and the experts who came here from Jianshan villa.


    Without the Tianzong sect and the vast town, they are just like a mob, and they are simply vulnerable.


    At this moment, the killing started again, the blood fog and bodies fell one after another, and the crazy escape and killing were staged everywhere in this world!


    Ye Han will never have the benevolence and compassion to resist his own power. He will never use it on his opponent. Even if he wants to kill thousands of creatures today, he will not frown.


    Such a war has just begun in this world. Those who follow will prosper and those who go against will die, not to mention that the target is Jianzong and Lijian villa against him.


    Kindness was abandoned by Ye Han long ago in the Chinese world. Kindness to others is cruelty to himself.


    The Buddhas are kind, but they can''t tolerate a trace of disrespect from the world to them, let alone Ye Han!


    The sound of killing and screaming filled the world.


    In this regard, ye Han was not moved at all. His eyes were cold to the extreme. They should be killed. However, tianzonghe fled from the vast. For ye Han, Jianzong, he has not been completely destroyed.


    This time, ye Han miscalculated. He didn''t expect that the killer of the seven kill building would suddenly appear against himself. Otherwise, Tianzong can''t live today. Even if he is far away from the vast, ye Han will make him pay the price.


    However, the development of the situation did not go in the direction Ye Han thought.


    At this time, just as the killing of heaven and earth will be performed again, in the void above the endless sky, the king of green leaves tore the void. Looking at the killing of heaven and earth, his eyes did not fluctuate.


    If Qin Wudao hadn''t let him guard Ye Han, and this time ye Han had a war with the sword sect, he secretly followed him to have a look. At the moment, ye Han would be dead.


    The other side is from the frightening seven kill building. Even the king of green leaves feels very powerless in the face of this terrible killer organization!


    "Elder Qingye." Ye Han came to the holy king of Qingye.


    Hearing the speech, the king of green leaves took a deep breath and said; "You''re lucky this time. If I hadn''t left a heart to follow, the consequences would be unimaginable!"


    Ye Han certainly understood this, and said with a gloomy look; "I can''t think of anyone except the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the yaochi palace."


    The king of green leaves nodded and said solemnly; "Due to the Qin clan, the array clan, the war clan and the soul clan, the twelve halls of heaven and earth and yaochi won''t do it themselves. It''s normal to ask you to go out of the seven kill building. However, now you have been targeted by the seven kill building, which will be a big trouble for you. You must not act at will in the future."


    "Next, I can only take one step and see one step." Ye Han clenched his fist and said; "Elder Qingye, what was the first kill in the seventh kill building just now?"


    "If my guess is right, this man should be the seventh kill. Although he is only half holy, their ability to assassinate is very terrible. Even if I can stop the seventh kill, it is not easy to keep him!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyebrows coagulated. The seventh kill was so powerful that even a strong man like the green leaf holy king was not sure to leave him!

 Chapter 1840

    The battle between Tianlong and Jianzong ended in Tianlong''s victory. Even if Tianzong''s leader and Li Cang didn''t escape, they couldn''t resist the power of Tianlong.


    However, this time today, Tianzong escaped, but it always stuck in Ye Han''s throat like a thorn. Now Jianzong has perished. For Tianzong, ye Han vowed to get rid of him.


    This man can leave everything and escape today. His mind is extraordinary.


    At the moment, the world of Jianzong is filled with a thick smell of blood. Thousands of people of Jianzong and Lijian villa have been killed, and no one can survive. The bodies are basically all over the surrounding void, and even a blood mist is still floating in the air.


    This battle also showed everyone Ye Han''s abnormal strength and bloody means. The disciples of Jianzong were slaughtered by him!


    Today''s Jianzong, a great force that has stood in the Yao light region for nearly a thousand years, has been completely destroyed except for the escaped Tianzong!


    At this moment, among the three peaks of Jianzong, Tianlong''s disciples are sweeping everything. Tianlong needs resources. No one knows how many resources Jianzong has. However, it can be imagined that Jianzong has existed for nearly a thousand years, and their inside information is absolutely very powerful.


    All the forces of Jianzong, such as daozong and Hanbing hall, did not participate. Now they have surrendered to Tianlong. They all know that these things belong to the powerful youth.


    Today, ye Han showed his strength in the sword sect. These giants of various forces were shocked. Ye Han''s progress speed was indescribable in terror. One robbery of the supreme master easily killed five robbers of the supreme peak. Who can do this?


    Once Ye Han entered the second and third robbery supreme, can anyone defeat him among the forces in the Yao light region?


    At present, they who have surrendered naturally dare not have other thoughts. If they rebel or withdraw, the end of today''s sword sect may be their future.


    At this time, in the sword soul Pavilion of Jianzong, a huge mountain range, under the control of Ye Han, was moved into the Xuanmen world. Naturally, this mountain range is the spiritual pulse.


    After the demise of the divine eagle castle, ye Han got a spiritual pulse. At present, this spiritual pulse of the sword sect also fell into Ye Han''s hands. At the moment, there are already two spiritual veins in the Xuanmen world, which will make the speed of Tianlong''s cultivation faster!


    Moreover, in the sword sect, other resources are very powerful, such as elixir, spirit stone, martial arts and weapons. These are already very common resources. Among them, the spirit stone resources are calculated by hundreds of billions. There are a wide range of elixirs needed for ordinary cultivation.


    As for martial arts, ye Han discarded other low-level martial arts, except that the best martial arts were collected by Ye Han.


    For most of the day, after all the resources of Jianzong were emptied, ye Han looked down at the mountain that once needed him to look up in the sky. With a wave of his palm, the rosefinch flame fell down like a sky fire, which directly made the ancient hall that had existed for nearly a thousand years disappear in the fire!


    However, with the destruction of Jianzong in one day, only Tianzong escaped alone. The whole Yao light region was boiling and shocked in a short day.


    In this situation, Tianlong''s reputation in Yao Guangyu is stronger, and the terror of the youth who is the leader of Tianlong has gradually penetrated into the hearts of all people in Yao Guangyu.


    Today''s Yao Guangyu, the word Tianlong has become a name standing at the top.


    And the young man who controls Tianlong seems to be an insurmountable figure!


    Now Jianzong has been destroyed, and the remaining Tianzong has escaped. As long as Tianlong destroys Lijian mountain villa next, the whole Yao light field is dominated by Tianlong family!


    Tianlong didn''t care about the sensation and boiling of Yao Guangyu. As long as he dominated Yao Guangyu, there can only be Tianlong here in the future.


    All the resources obtained by the sword sect, ye Han has moved into the Xuanmen world, where ye Han has specially established a place to store Tianlong cultivation resources.


    There are martial arts building, Dan building, weapon building and so on.


    Every place is strictly guarded. The martial arts and weapons Ye Han obtained in the crazy saint''s tomb are put into it. Of course, these martial arts can only be viewed, not brought out.


    Everyone can choose their own martial arts to practice.


    Of course, in addition to the cultivation resources obtained from Jianzong, forces such as daozong, Xuankong mountain, Tianwang mansion, Hanbing hall, October tower and Medicine Valley have sent resources to Tianlong. Ye Han wants to dominate the Yao light field, but it is for these things that the hearts of major power giants understand this.


    Now with these resources, ye Han doesn''t have to worry about the cultivation of 100000 people in Tianlong. However, these alone are not enough. Tianlong needs a lot to become the top force like the twelve halls of heaven and earth.


    At the moment, in the residence of Tianlong, Chen Baixiang, Si Ming, King Xie, the Lord of Qinghuai building, the Lord of Xingdian hall, the elder Yaoling, he liandig, the king of wusheng and others are all there. Ye Han is above the first place, and below him is the calm Zhuge Prajna.


    Looking at the five people whose eyes fell on him, ye Han said; "The destruction of Jianzong is all due to your support. However, Jianzong is just the beginning."


    "Young master ye, do you want to deal with Lijian villa next?" Chen Baixiang asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shook his head and said; "No, we still need to wait to deal with Lijian mountain villa. At the moment, Tianzong is afraid that he has gone to Lijian mountain villa. Since they want to survive, I will give them a chance. Maybe we don''t need to fight against Lijian mountain villa. Now, we should take a long-term view!"


    "Cang clan?" elder Yao Ling looked at Ye Han.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Cang''s sword will point to Yao Guangyu one day. We have to guard against them."


    Hearing the speech, everyone here felt as if a big mountain was pressing on them. They fought against the Cang family. With their power, they undoubtedly beat stones with eggs, unless it was the power behind Ye Han.


    Seeing this, ye Han said; "I know what you think. Since you have surrendered to Tianlong, I will not let you make cannon fodder to deal with the top power of Cang family. You need equal power to fight with them. Don''t worry, I will send a letter to Tianshu domain, King Helian. What is the progress of Cang family in Kaiyang domain?"


    King Helian took a deep breath and said; "Today''s Cang nationality has won the Kaiyang domain. According to the news we got in the Qianye building, their next step may be our Yao Guangyu or Yuheng domain."


    Hearing this, the hearts of all present were heavy!

 Chapter 1841

    "Yao Guangyu, Yu Hengyu..."


    King Helian''s words narrowed Ye Han''s eyes into a thin line. Which of the two regions will Cang choose next?


    If Yao Guangyu, then he should be ready now.


    However, ye Han can''t understand the idea of heaven burial. Moreover, at present, the Cang family has won the Kaiyang domain. Since the highest one hasn''t stood up to stop, it means that the highest one also has their own concerns. The highest one may not want to stop the sword of the Cang family.


    If you want to face the blade of the Cang family, you have to solve it by the forces of the human family, and the highest one does not participate. However, now all parties of the human family are still waiting and watching, and no force is the first to stand up against the Cang family.


    "I have studied these three regions. Kaiyang, Yaoguang and Yuheng present a triangular trend. Among them, the Yaoguang region is located at the center of these two regions. If I am Cang, after winning the Kaiyang region, the second step will be the Yuheng region."


    At this time, Zhuge Prajna, located below Ye Han, slowly opened her mouth. Although her voice was light, it attracted the attention of all present. Now everyone knows her about the existence of Zhuge Prajna.


    However, no matter who she is, she hasn''t paid formal attention to her. After all, although Zhuge Prajna looks good and her eyes can''t be seen thoroughly, it''s difficult for people to pay attention to her in this strength oriented world.


    "I don''t know why the girl thinks so?" Chen Baixiang asked.


    "Intuition." ZHUGE Prajna said calmly; "Today''s Kaiyang, Yaoguang and Yuheng regions, if which region has the strongest strength, it is not the destroyed Kaiyang region or Yuheng region, but the Yaoguang region."


    Hearing the speech, everyone here was a little stunned. As we all know, among the seven regions of the human race, the strength of Yao Guangyu was the weakest. At present, the woman with no fluctuation said that Yao Guangyu was stronger than Kaiyang and Yuheng. This is simply an unrealistic statement.


    Ye Han is also looking at Zhuge Prajna. He believes in each other''s wisdom. Since Zhuge Prajna has spoken, there must be other basis.


    This woman, it''s time for everyone of Tianlong to pay more attention to her position in Tianlong.


    "Girl, do you know that Yao Guangyu is the weakest among the seven Terran regions?" Si Ming said.


    "Really? In the past, Yao Guangyu was probably the weakest of the seven Terrans." ZHUGE Prajna''s eyes full of wisdom slowly swept through the audience and said; "But don''t forget, although the Yao light field seems weak, there are several ancient and powerful races standing behind this guy. If they stand up, will the weakest Yao light field be stronger than the other two regions?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Baixiang and others flashed a light in their eyes, which they really ignored. Of course, this has always been the bottom position of Yao Guangyu in other regions, and went deep into their hearts.


    "That''s reasonable." elder Yao Ling nodded slowly and said; "Then, girl, why can you see that the second sword of Cang family points to Yuheng domain?"


    "As I said, intuition, of course, is not groundless." ZHUGE Prajna said under the eyes of everyone; "Yao Guangyu is at the center of the two regions, and since the potential power of Yao Guangyu is stronger than the other two regions, if I were Cang, I would take Yuheng domain first and put pressure on Yao Guangyu on both sides. In this way, the power borne by Yao Guangyu is definitely more terrible than that borne by Kaiyang domain and Yuheng domain."


    "And there''s one more thing..."


    "What is it?" everyone''s eyes stared at Zhuge Prajna. The other party''s words gradually changed their views on this seemingly dispensable woman in Tianlong.


    Zhuge Prajna said; "Once the Cang nationality takes the Yuheng domain, it is tantamount to cutting off the chips of the Yao domain."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said with a flash of light in his eyes; "The only way for Tianshu domain to go to Yao Guangyu is Yuheng domain. Once they occupy Yuheng domain, the power of Tianshu domain will be blocked by them if they want to come to Yao Guangyu. At that time, Yao Guangyu is a turtle in a jar of Cang nationality."


    Zhuge Prajna snapped his fingers and smiled; "Smart, of course, all this is my guess and intuition. It is uncertain whether the second sword of the Cang family will be as I said."


    However, having said that, Zhuge Prajna''s words have been recognized by everyone. After all, this is indeed the most favorable situation for the Cang family.


    "Hum, if so, she looks down on me when she is buried in heaven." Ye Han smiled coldly. He with the astrolabe can shuttle through the empty world. What if the Cang family cut off the road from the Tianshu region to the Yao region?


    "Young master ye, what do you think we should do now?" the silent King Xie asked in a deep voice.


    Ye handao; "Staring at the Cang clan, I wonder if Prajna''s words will be confirmed. Once they start on yuhengyu, it will take some time, and we can just take this opportunity to do something."


    After saying this, ye Han looked at everyone present and continued to say; "Ladies and gentlemen, now that we are on the same boat, and you sincerely submit to Tianlong, I will not favor one over the other. Tianlong wants to grow up, it all depends on others. We can''t do it unless our own strength grows up. From today on, you will be a member of our Tianlong elder hall, and your future will never stop at the supreme state. I think, Semi holy, even the realm of the holy king, is the barrier you should cross. "


    Hearing this, everyone here looked shocked. They were semi holy and holy king. That was a transcendent realm they didn''t dare to imagine!


    "Young master ye, I don''t know what you mean?" everyone''s eyes looked shocked at Ye Han.


    Ye handao; "I mean, following me, you all have the hope of becoming the top strong in the future. However, the premise is that you should be in line with Tianlong and never do anything to damage Tianlong. You must also separate from your identity in your own sect and completely integrate into Tianlong. If you can do it, I will give you a good fortune, and This creation is the key to your path to the strong. "


    Wen Yan, everyone''s eyes were shocked. Those eyes looked at Ye Han incredulously. Ye Han''s short words had a great impact on their hearts.


    A good fortune!


    What good fortune? Do they really have the qualification to become such a detached existence?

 Chapter 1842

    In the lobby of Tianlong''s residence, everyone''s eyes were looking at Ye Han. There was a shocking color that was hard to hide in his eyes.


    In Yao Guangyu, as giants of various forces, although they have a bright surface, they are respected by people.


    However, since they stand at the top of the sky of Yao Guangyu, they naturally want to go to a higher level without destroying the environment, which is already their dream realm.


    However, ye Han threw out a bigger bait to them at the moment, semi saint, Saint King!


    Such a detached realm, but any strong among the forces in Yao Guangyu dare not imagine their existence. Do they really have the qualification to become such strong?


    Compared with the shock in the eyes of all present, ye Han''s look is quite calm. With the power of creation, he can change anyone''s talent. For Chen Baixiang, the supreme state is indeed their limit. It is completely impossible for them to go to a higher level by themselves.


    In Ye Han''s place, this seemingly impossible thing is not very difficult for him.


    Of course, there are some powerful supreme masters to change the strength of Chen Baixiang. Ye Han has long thought about this problem. Tianlong is not short of people at present, but the time of Tianlong''s establishment is too short. Even if he has the Xuanmen world, Tianlong still needs some time to grow up.


    At this time, Chen Baixiang is the top power that Tianlong can use. They have changed their talents. At least they will be stronger than the others of Tianlong.


    However, there is a premise, that is, these people sincerely join Tianlong, completely integrate into Tianlong and become one of them, rather than having the identity of Tianlong, the leader of daozong or the leader of Hanbing hall.


    "Young master ye, are you serious?"


    Chen Baixiang''s eyes twinkled with a fiery color and looked at Ye Han. If he really had the opportunity to enter the realm that they looked up to, it would not be impossible to give everything they had to Tianlong.


    After all, semi saints, even holy kings, this transcendent realm is too tempting for them!


    "Of course," said Ye Han; "Maybe you are envious of the emergence of some young supreme masters of our Tianlong. They are also confused. They can''t compare with your talented disciples in terms of talent. However, they are now stronger than any genius in Yao Guangyu. Why?"


    Hearing the speech, a fine light flashed in the fiery eyes of all the people here. This is really where they once doubted!


    "If childe Ye really has this ability, my daozong is willing to lead all the people to join Tianlong and completely become a member of Tianlong." at this time, Chen Baixiang sighed deeply. There is a strong desire flashing in his hot eyes. For him, nothing is more attractive than the semi holy and holy King''s realm!


    "Tianlong, welcome elder Chen to join us. Later, elder Chen will know what nature is!" Ye Han smiled faintly.


    Seeing here, Si Ming, Xie Tianwang and Qinghuai looked at each other. The temptation of semi saint and Saint King was so strong that they didn''t want to refuse!


    "Young master ye, I am willing to lead the crowd to join Tianlong." Si Ming, Xie Tianwang and Qinghuai are all staring at Ye Han.


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled and nodded. Then he looked at the Lord of the star hall and the elder Yao Ling and said; "Lord Xingdian, elder Yaoling, you two don''t have to answer me in such a hurry. You can think about it."


    "In that case, thank you, young master Ye." both the Lord of the star hall and the elder Yaoling took a deep breath. Ye Han''s words were also very tempting to them, but they couldn''t do this alone.


    Immediately, ye Han looked at the four of Chen Baixiang with cold eyes and said; "Elder Chen, elder Si Ming, elder Xie and elder Qing Huai, we are wise people. Before that, I must be strict. Since I joined, I have no chance to quit. If anyone betrays Tianlong, don''t blame me for being rude. I can take back what I can give you."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Baixiang nodded. After seeing ye Han''s means and strength, they had no doubt about it. However, if ye Han could give them a chance to go to a higher level, why should they quit or betray?


    Ye Han himself is a potential stock. Even the four major races are willing to invest in him. They all know how to provide timely help and icing on the cake, which is more advantageous.


    Looking at the young man who sat quietly above and let them completely surrender in a few words, Chen Baixiang and others also felt a little emotion. At present, the other party is no longer the young man who cooperates with the forces of Yao Guangyu!


    The other side, although young, has become a generation of overlord. This momentum is stronger than the giants among them!


    At the end of a meeting, except for the star hall Lord and the medicine spirit elder, the rest stayed in Tianlong.


    And those who chose to stay, ye Han naturally took them into the Xuanmen world.


    For the existence of the Xuanmen world, King Helian and King wusheng had heard about it in the mouths of Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan. However, ye Han never led them here.


    This time, after completely subduing these forces, ye Han naturally won''t hide too much from them. Moreover, by revealing his inside information to Chen Baixiang and others, he can bind them tightly to the ship of Tianlong.


    Looking at the world exposed in front of them and the dense shadows below, Chen Baixiang and others were very shocked. Secretly, ye Han was cultivating such a powerful force. Although this force was still very weak for the time being, the quantity shocked them!


    From this magnificent scene, we can see how ambitious Ye Han is!


    "The time ratio of this world is 1; 100. The outside world has passed a day, but 100 days have passed here. If you practice here, you should be able to think of what effect it will have!"


    Just when Chen Baixiang and others were shocked, ye Han''s words were introduced into their ears, which made their hearts tremble. The world ye Han owned was so terrible!


    Ye handao; "Of course, I want to give you good fortune, but not only that. With your qualifications, if you want to go to a higher level and become the strong one that all living beings look up to, strong talent is necessary. Without strong talent as the foundation, it is difficult to do anything. Therefore, next, I will change your talent and have strong talent. In addition, if the world is a Taoist temple, your accomplishments must be improved It will be greatly improved! "

 Chapter 1843

    Ye Han doesn''t need to spend much effort to improve their cultivation talents for Chen Baixiang, Si Ming, Xie Tianwang, Qinghuai Louzhu, Helian king and wusheng king. Once their talents are improved, they will make rapid progress after stagnating in their respective realm for many years.


    As for letting all these forces join the Tianlong completely, ye Han didn''t have such an idea at the beginning. After all, before that, ye Han didn''t grasp that he would dominate the Yao light field without blood.


    However, at present, except for the destroyed Jianzong and the existing Lijian mountain villa, other forces choose to submit to Tianlong. In that case, ye Han certainly wants to tightly grasp this force in his own hands.


    After all, this force has the foundation of cultivation. It is much easier to cultivate them than to cultivate the 100000 people of Tianlong. Moreover, before the 100000 people of Tianlong have grown up, such a force can also be used by Ye Han first.


    Tianlong is not afraid of many people. He is afraid of no resources. These forces who completely surrender to Tianlong will bring all their cultivation resources to Tianlong, which is also what ye Han values most.


    After the promotion of their own talents, Chen Baixiang and others felt their great changes. At present, they have talents that they didn''t dare to think about before.


    Until now, they completely know what the strength of Ye Han''s words is!


    A young man who has the talent to change others, if he wants to create a force, no accident, it will definitely be the top of the Terran in the future. Moreover, as long as he has enough resources, such a force will definitely grow up at a rapid speed.


    After all, ye Han has such a terrible cultivation holy land as Xuanmen world.


    Moreover, Chen Baixiang and others now know that since Ye Han has the power to change other people''s talents, the power he cultivated in the Xuanmen world has definitely been changed by him. These are a group of highly gifted talents.


    Once they grow up in the future, it will be a picture that Chen Baixiang and others can''t imagine!


    Looking at the young man standing in front of them, at this moment, Chen Baixiang, as the older generation of experts, have completely convinced them. In all aspects, they can''t compare with the young man. The young man has ambitions and abilities that they dare not think of in their whole life!


    "Elder Chen, now your talents have been improved. As long as you continue, you may not be able to step into the transcendent realm. My commitment to you has been fulfilled."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Baixiang took a deep breath and said; "Please rest assured, sect leader. Within three days, I will lead all the disciples of daozong to Tianlong city. In the future, there will be no daozong Chen Baixiang, but only Tianlong Chen elder."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Now that you have talent, I don''t think you will be content to be a overlord in Yao Guangyu. As long as we do it, the future of Tianlong will be extremely brilliant. In the future, the name of Tianlong will be famous all over the world in the human world, even in the whole demon continent. Therefore, I hope you can join hands with me to the end."


    After their talents were improved, Chen Baixiang and the four left Tianlong city. King Helian and King wusheng Ye Han temporarily let them practice in the Xuanmen world. There are nine ancient trees. With their current talents, it will not be very difficult to improve.


    After spending a few days with Zhou Yuner in Xuanmen world, ye Han came to a primeval forest in Xuanmen world. Here, there was a terrible animal power. As the master of Xuanmen world, he knew where the three holy beasts of green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu were.


    Looking at the white tiger crawling in the forest, as if it had entered some ancient cultivation, ye Han quietly appeared in front of it. For the holy beast family, this is a race that once stood at the top of the demon family. At present, they are still in the recovery period, and their potential is unlimited. Once they completely recover, ye Han can''t know how strong they will become.


    At the moment, perhaps he felt the arrival of Ye Han. The holy beast white tiger, who was in some kind of ancient cultivation, slowly opened his eyes. The blue eyes looked full of a spirit of monstrosity and had the ability to capture people''s soul.


    "How do you feel inside?" Ye Han smiled and approached the holy beast white tiger and sat down against it. However, ye Han still liked the feeling that this guy became a little tiger and jumped into his arms.


    Said the holy beast white tiger; "This is a good place, and the time ratio here just gives us a chance. A hundred years is enough for us to recover most of our strength!"


    Ye handao; "After a hundred years, the outside world has only passed a year. However, I accepted a demon family. Listen to him, the demon family has come to the human family. However, I don''t know where the demon family is for the time being. They must also come for your demon holy family."


    "If you need it, you can come to us. Since my demon saint has been exposed again, it''s meaningless to continue to hide."


    Ye Han nodded. However, once the holy beast clan appears in the Terran collective, I''m afraid it will also cause an uproar.


    "The opponent of the demon Saint family should be the controller of the demon family?" Ye Han wanted to ask this question before. After so much experience in the God demon continent, ye Han is not as ignorant as when he first came to this world.


    The demon Saint family used to be the controller of the demon family, but now it is at this point. They hide everywhere. Can you think how powerful their opponents are.


    "I''ll tell you these things later. What I want to tell you is that you can trust the holy beast forever."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han stood up, patted the body of the holy beast white tiger, and walked away. For the little tiger who had tried his best to help himself, ye Han certainly trusted it, but for the whole holy beast family, ye Han could not do so for the time being.


    After talking with the holy beast white tiger, ye Han left the Xuanmen world. Now all the preparations have been completed. Next, he is waiting for Tianlong to grow stronger and stronger.


    However, when ye Han appeared at the Tianlong station, Yao shaotian was waiting for him here, accompanied by elder Yao Ling and more than a dozen disciples of Medicine Valley.


    Feeling the naked hot eyes of the medicine burning the sky, ye Han couldn''t help looking handsome. He glanced at the people who came here and said with a smile; "Old man, you came very quickly."


    "Boy, what you said is true?" Yao shaotian was still staring at Ye Han, as if to see through him. Ye Han knew what Yao shaotian meant. He nodded and said; "Now the four of Chen Baixiang have left with confidence. Now it''s time to see the medicine Valley and the cold ice hall."

 Chapter 1844

    Hearing Ye Han''s words, a strong light flashed in the hot eyes of Yao shaotian. In the realm of semi saint and Saint King, Yao shaotian stood up after ye Han, the elder medicine primate, took these words back.


    Today''s medicine burning genius seven robbery supreme. If he had an opportunity in this life, his greatest achievement would be the immortal realm. He never thought about the transcendent realm such as semi saint or even Saint King.


    However, ye Han''s words let him see the hope of advanced transcendence. However, the price is the whole Medicine Valley, which makes the medicine burn the sky, and he is quite reluctant to give up.


    After all, the medicine Valley has existed in Yao Guangyu for a long time. Giving up such a huge foundation to Tianlong means that the medicine Valley, which has existed in Yao Guangyu for nearly a thousand years, will completely disappear and become a part of Tianlong.


    Seeing the face of the medicine burning sky changing, ye Han sat down and said; "Old man, I know it may be difficult for you. However, I promised you that I would definitely do it and cultivate young supremacy for Medicine Valley. However, what I want to tell you more is that if I miss this time, Tianlong will no longer accept Medicine Valley in the future."


    Smelling the speech, Yao shaotian was silent, providing timely help and icing on the cake. This is his current choice. Now all four forces in Yao Guangyu have joined Tianlong. Although it seems that they have abandoned their ancestral industry, once Tianlong becomes strong in the future, it will not only bring strong strength to these four forces, but also supreme glory.


    At present, if the medicine Valley does not join Tianlong when it is most needed, Tianlong will not accept them in the future.


    "Alas, your boy really threw me a problem!" for a long time, the medicine burned the sky with emotion. On the one hand, it was a strong temptation and on the other hand, it was insistence from his heart, which made it difficult for him to make a choice.


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled; "Old fellow, I know that if I were you, I would also be reluctant to abandon a foundation that has been inherited for nearly a thousand years. However, although the medicine Valley has disappeared, I can set up a medicine hall in Tianlong, all of which are composed of Medicine Valley disciples. This medicine hall is still led by you and responsible for the pills needed by Tianlong disciples for cultivation."


    "You smelly boy, how ambitious are you?" the medicine burned the sky with a helpless sigh.


    Seeing this, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "I don''t like to make a small fuss. I either don''t do it or do the best. Since it''s difficult for you to make a decision in your heart, I''ll take you to a place and you''ll think about it again."


    Wen Yan was stunned by the medicine burning to the sky, but the next moment, ye Han and the medicine burning to the sky had disappeared.


    As for where he went, it was naturally the Xuanmen world. If he wanted to let the medicine burn the sky and dispel his worries and make a choice, he had to let him see the irresistible temptation. Everything in the Xuanmen world is now the inside story of Tianlong.


    The two people went there for half an hour before they reappeared in Tianlong. However, at the moment, the medicine burning sky is no longer sad, his face has blossomed happily, and his old eyes have narrowed into a line.


    Seeing here, elder Yaoling was stunned. It was only half an hour before and after that. What did the valley leader experience?


    "Elder, inform me. All the disciples of the medicine Valley join Tianlong and set up a medicine hall. Everything in the medicine valley now belongs to Tianlong." Yao shaotian waved his hand and said magnanimously. However, if the old guy didn''t see the inside information of Tianlong, I''m afraid it would be difficult to say this from his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, elder Yaoling nodded, but the group of Medicine Valley disciples who followed them were shocked. All the medicine Valley disciples joined Tianlong. Then, aren''t they also a member of Tianlong in the future?


    Of course, the valley master has decided to burn the sky. Then, no one opposes. It is certain that the valley will join the Tianlong. The rest of the cold ice hall will make the right choice after the valley announces that it will join the Tianlong completely.


    Seeing here, ye Han breathed deeply. Ye Han was really greedy for the power of Medicine Valley. At present, the ending is the best. However, there are a group of alchemists refining pills for Tianlong, and Tianlong''s progress speed will be further enhanced.


    Moreover, after these forces join Tianlong one after another, the spirit veins they originally occupied will also belong to Tianlong.


    Medicine Valley, daozong, Xuankong mountain, heavenly palace and October building each occupy one spiritual pulse. They add up to five spiritual pulses. If you count the cold ice hall, they are six spiritual pulses.


    At present, there are already two spiritual veins in the Xuanmen world, plus six, that is, eight spiritual veins. At that time, the Xuanmen world will become a holy land of cultivation shrouded by Reiki.


    There are so many spiritual veins, I''m afraid they are not much worse than those top forces!


    Of course, under the cover of so many resources, this group of people practicing in the Xuanmen world is definitely much faster than the first group of people practicing in it!


    For example, the senior management of Tianlong in the Chinese world can break through the supreme state within half a year.


    After all, the outside world has been for half a year, and the Xuanmen world has been for 50 years, and with the help of so many resources, there is no reason not to break through the supremacy.


    In this, ye Han''s greatest expectation is silly Ben and Lin Qi. With their talents, maybe it won''t take half a year at all.


    At present, for ye Han, everything is developing in the best direction.


    However, ye Han has not weakened his concern for the Cang nationality. Except for Tianzong and Lijian mountain villa, all the things of Tianlong in the Yao light region have been basically completed. At present, only the Cang nationality has to prevent Ye Han.


    In this way, ye Han has spent three days quietly in the Tianlong residence. Within these three days, the cold ice hall also announced to completely join the Tianlong. These six forces have brought their disciples to the Tianlong City, and the number has reached 60000!


    However, all these people were put into the Xuanmen world by Ye Han. Today, there are 160000 Tianlong disciples in the Xuanmen world. The number is too huge.


    After the six forces announced their complete participation in Tianlong one after another, the whole Yao Guangyu has also swept up waves of huge sensation. Today''s Tianlong, whether in terms of resources or number of people, has become so powerful that it makes people tremble.


    Tianlong has really become the existence of the giant of Yao Guangyu. In addition to the existing Lijian villa, there is no voice against Tianlong in the whole Yao Guangyu.


    However, after the six forces brought their disciples to Tianlong one after another, ye Han also brought the holy king of green leaves to move the spiritual veins existing in the six forces into the Xuanmen world.


    The eight spiritual veins occupy the Xuanmen world. Even if they are placed in the prosperous place of the Tianshu region, there will be top forces interested.

 Chapter 1845

    After collecting the six spiritual veins of the six forces into the Xuanmen world, ye Han and the holy king of green leaves returned to Tianlong city. Ye Han was not allowed to be careless. The last time he destroyed Jianzong, the terrorist force of the seventh killing building jumped out and attacked him, so that ye Han didn''t dare to act alone at present.


    If ye Han is watched by the killers of the seventh floor and is not guarded by a strong man like the green leaf holy king, ye Han is definitely dead.


    After all, no one knows whether the terrorist killer of the seven kill building who retreated under the king of green leaves is still in Yao Guangyu? Are you staring at him in the dark?


    Being watched by the seven kill building is also a headache for ye Han. There is a terrible sword hanging above his head, which makes Ye Han feel that his freedom is limited.


    However, on this day, under the attention of the Terran world, the second sword of the Cang family has been out of its scabbard!


    Everything is as Zhuge Prajna said. The second sword of Cang family points to Yuheng domain.


    Cang''s actions once again shocked all forces of the human race. After the fall of Kaiyang domain, Cang is ready to take Yuheng domain again.


    At this moment, the forces in the whole Yuheng domain are under unimaginable pressure. How can the forces in the Yuheng domain stop the terrible sword of the Cang family?


    "Sure enough, it''s yuhengyu. It seems that the heaven burial really wants Yao Guangyu to survive in the cracks!"


    Above the lobby of Tianlong, ye Han looked at the sky outside and stood with his hands down. In his dark eyes, there was a terrible sharp color flashing. The Cang family moved in the Yuheng domain. Now all the forces of the human family have basically got the news. After all, the eyes of all the forces of the human family are looking at the Cang family.


    Behind Ye Han sat the helmsman of the six forces. Of course, the lazy Yao shaotian would not attend such a meeting. All of them were replaced by Yao Ling elder.


    However, these former masters of various forces have now changed their talents by Ye Han. Their potential has increased many times compared with the original.


    Looking at the young man standing with his back to them, Chen Baixiang and others were calmly watching him, and no one in the lobby spoke.


    "Yuheng domain will be the next Kaiyang domain. Without powerful forces to help them deal with the Cang family, their fate cannot be changed!" at the moment, Zhuge Prajna said calmly. The light of wisdom from her dark eyes seemed to have let her see the final outcome of Yuheng domain.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Baixiang said; "It''s true, Miss Zhuge. Kaiyang can''t stop the Cang family''s sword. Even Yuheng domain, which is stronger than Kaiyang domain, can''t. The Cang family was born this time. They are too powerful and powerful. No one in the human world dares to stop them for the time being. Next, Yuheng domain is dangerous!"


    Green locust landlord said; "It seems that the Cang family''s second sword points to the Yuheng domain, as Miss Zhuge said. Once the Yuheng domain is taken by the Cang family, the Yao Guangyu will survive in the cracks."


    Hearing this, all the people here looked at Zhuge Prajna with admiration. Before that, although Zhuge Prajna was just a guess, the current actions of the Cang family were completely guessed by Zhuge Prajna. Everyone admired each other''s wisdom and vision.


    "Therefore, we should also start to prepare." Ye Han turned and said; "Don''t leave sword mountain villa. At present, the Tianlong wants to guard against the Cang nationality. Therefore, when the Cang nationality sword points to the Yao territory, once you have to stare at them closely, I''m not here these days. If you have anything, you can find Prajna to make up your mind."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Baixiang asked in surprise; "Sect leader, are you leaving Yao Guangyu?"


    Ye handao; "I''m going to the Tianshu region. Since the Cang family''s intention is obvious, we should prepare. As for others, you don''t have to worry about them for the time being."


    At present, the Cang family has started to fight against Yuheng domain. Of course, ye Han can''t do nothing. In Tianshu domain, although Ye Han can say hello, he still wants to go to the Qin family in person. He wants to fight against the Cang family, so he can''t be hasty.


    After having made the decision, ye Han found the green leaf holy king again. Now the green leaf holy king has no company in the Tianlong city. The ancient sword master is refining weapons with him in his seclusion, and the medicine burning heaven takes the disciples of the medicine Valley to refine pills in the Xuanmen world.


    If Qin Wudao hadn''t promised to guard Ye Han, the king of green leaves would have left here.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "You''re going to the Tianshu region." after hearing Ye Han''s explanation of his intention, the green leaf Saint King frowned and said; "Do you want to unite the Qin clan, the array clan, the war clan and the soul clan to resist the Cang clan?"


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Cang people are now in Yuheng domain. Once they are finished, the next sword will be Yao Guangyu. Therefore, I must be ready before they point to Yao Guangyu."


    "Well, I''ll accompany you to the Tianshu region. I''m not at ease if you go to the Tianshu region alone." the green leaf holy king will not forget the killer of the seven kill building. If ye Han goes to the Tianshu region alone, he''s really worried.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "We''d better keep quiet when we go to Tianshu domain this time, but please rest assured, elder. I have a magic weapon that can help us avoid our eyes and ears."


    Hearing the speech, the green leaf holy king looked at Ye Han in surprise. The only place to go to the Tianshu domain was the Yuheng domain. How should ye Han avoid these eyes and ears?


    However, just when the green leaf holy king was surprised, he saw Ye Han''s palm wave. On the astrolabe, a dazzling light burst out, and the light went straight to the sky. Then, he saw the sky above their heads, and a void door appeared.


    Seeing here, a bright light flashed in the eyes of the green leaf holy king, staring at the moving star chart on Ye Han''s hand.


    "Elder Qingye, let''s go!" Ye Han smiled and said.


    "Your boy still has such good things..."


    The voice fell, and the two figures had turned into streamers and generally entered the void door. The next moment, the void door had been closed again.


    On the astrolabe, there are the coordinates of the major regions of the God and devil continent. After locking the coordinates of the Tianshu domain, they directly went away in the void world under the power of the astrolabe.


    If you want to stay in the empty world for a long time, even the king of green leaves can''t do it, even if the holy emperor can persist in it for half a day.


    After all, there are too many uncertain risk factors in the void world. Although the void world in Shenmo continent is not as dangerous as when ye Han returned to China, it is also unusual.

 Chapter 1846

    With the existence of the astrolabe, it doesn''t take long for ye Han and the green leaf holy king to go to the Tianshu domain. Although the distance between them is very far, even if they go to the Tianshu domain at the speed of the green leaf holy king, it takes three days.


    However, in less than three hours under the operation of the astrolabe, they have reached the position of the coordinates above the astrolabe.


    At this moment, on a void in the Tianshu domain, the void there is slowly tearing open.


    Then, two figures walked out of it. Naturally, they were ye Han and Qing Ye Shengwang, who came from Yao Guangyu to Tianshu.


    "I''ve only heard the name of the astrolabe before, but I''ve never seen such strange treasure. I''ve seen it today. It really deserves its reputation. With this treasure, anywhere in the five God domains is like shrinking to an inch!"


    Looking at the astrolabe in Ye Han''s hand, the green leaf holy king said with emotion on his face that ye Han had the astrolabe, which belongs to the legendary treasure, which really shocked him.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Elder Qingye, I''m just lucky to get this baby, but it really helped me a lot."


    Said the king of green leaves; "Now I''m going to the Qin family?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve informed Qin Shengzu that he will send someone to pick us up." when they left the Tianshu region, ye Han and Qin Shengzu had left a soul mark in the soul jade slips of both sides for convenient contact. In addition, ye Han also left a soul mark with Zhan Wushuang and Li Zhengdao.


    Before going to the Tianshu region, ye Han informed Qin Shengzu that he would come to the Qin family in a few hours.


    The king of green leaves nodded. They are not far away from the Qin family. Soon, on the void thousands of miles away from the Qin family, an old man is standing silently in the void, as if waiting for something.


    This old man, known by Ye Han, is one of the holy kings and strong men of the Qin family


    "Hehe, Qin Tai, I didn''t expect you to meet us." the king of green leaves met the strong king of Qin family. He smiled and said.


    "I didn''t expect you to come so fast!" the king of Qin Tai was also very surprised, and immediately he said; "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the Qin clan. My grandfather is already waiting for this little guy!"


    With these words, the king of Qin Tai disappeared directly into the world. Seeing this, the king of green leaf followed up with Ye Han. However, in an instant, the three came to a secret place of the Qin family, which was like a back door of the Qin family.


    Under the control of King Tai Sheng of Qin, the array shrouding the Qin family directly broke an entrance without disturbing anyone.


    Later, the king of Qin Tai directly took Ye Han and the king of green leaves to the ancestral ruins of the Qin family. Although Ye Han came to the Qin family, he didn''t want to disturb the others of the Qin family.


    When the stone gate of the ancestral ruins of the Qin clan was opened, ye Han took a deep breath and directly entered it. The holy king of Qingye and the holy king of Qintai did not come in. In the stone gate, the light was weak. Qin shenglao Zupan sat on the stone platform and looked at Ye Han walking with a smile.


    "Your boy''s speed is really fast. Is it true that he came from Yao Guangyu?" Qin Shengzu smiled.


    Ye Han smiled; "I have a treasure that shuttles through the void, so the time is naturally faster."


    "Oh, it''s so magical!" Qin Shengzu was surprised.


    Ye handao; "It''s an ancient astrolabe. My ancestors should have heard of this treasure?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Shengzu''s eyes were shocked. As a strong emperor, he had never heard of the astrolabe. It was a treasure existing in ancient times. No one can refine the astrolabe in this era.


    "I see. You have a lot of good things!" Qin Shengzu sighed, looked at Ye Han and said; "By the way, your boy came to Tianshu to find me this time. It seems that there is something important?"


    "I don''t believe that my grandfather can''t guess my intention to come here." Ye Han said with a smile.


    Seeing this, Qin Shengzu was silent and said; "It seems that you really want to fight the Cang family."


    Ye handao; "I have no way back. The Tianlong I built now dominates the Yao light region. Once the Cang nationality has won the Yuheng region, the next sword must be the Yao light region. Therefore, I can only fight them. Not to mention, to fight against the forces of the Cang nationality and the human race, someone needs to take the lead first."


    Qin Shengzu sighed and said; "Since you want to fight against the Cang family, of course I will help you. As you said, fighting against the Cang family always requires someone to stand up first and blindly wait and see, which will only make the Cang family continue to wreak havoc on all major regions of the human family."


    Hearing this, ye Han said; "The ambition of the Cang family has become clear. Continue to wait and see. Everyone sweeps the snow in front of the door, regardless of the frost on others'' tiles. This not only helps to increase the reputation and strength of the Cang family, but also a kind of chronic suicide. Therefore, the forces of the human family can no longer wait and see against the Cang family."


    "You boy, don''t think those people too silly. You think they won''t think of this," said Qin Shengzu; "Against the Cang clan, whoever comes first is the most dangerous. People are selfish and no one wants to be a leading bird."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was silent. Qin Shengzu''s words were not unreasonable. In other words, if it was Ye Han, he was not willing to take the risk with his own strength. After all, few people in the world were willing to sacrifice themselves to save the world.


    "So it seems that the forces of the Terran are waiting." Ye Han said with a deep breath; "Once someone makes this outstanding bird to compete with the Cang family, these waiting people may also make a decision, right?"


    "People are unpredictable!" Qin Shengzu shook his head and said; "Maybe they will make a decision to fight against the Cang clan together. Maybe it''s not impossible to lose others and protect themselves. Therefore, it''s very difficult for this rising bird to do. Do you really think about it clearly?"


    Ye Han''s eyes are cold and sharp, and his way; "Lao Zu, I have to do this early bird. My foundation is now in the Yao Guangyu, and the position of the overlord has not been hot. Therefore, I can''t give up the Yao Guangyu. The Cang nationality has forced me to have no choice but to do this early bird."


    Qin Shengzu nodded silently. Since the Qin family had chosen to stand behind Ye Han, ye Han needed help. Before ye Han grew up, the Qin family was one of his protective umbrellas.


    Once the Qin clan helps Ye han to be a leading bird, can it drive other forces of the Terran to fight against the Cang clan together? Qin Shengzu has only one bet!

 Chapter 1847

    "Well, what do you want to do?"


    Qin Shengzu looked at Ye Han and asked, since the Qin family helped Ye han to be a leading bird, then they can only go down this road.


    Ye Han slowly breathed out a breath and said; "Lao Zu should know that the strength of the Qin clan alone is not enough to fight against the Cang clan. Therefore, I want the array clan, the war clan and the soul clan to join in. I have to contact the war clan and the array clan myself. On the other side of the array clan, Lao Zu needs to speak."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Shengzu nodded and said; "Since everyone chose to stand behind you last time, they must not shrink back this time. However, as one of the twelve ancient tribes, it is uncertain whether they will stand up for you again and be the leading bird together."


    Ye handao; "For this, I can only contact brother personally. If the soul family, the ancient twelve families, join in to fight against the Cang family, our strength will be much stronger. Moreover, as one of the ancient twelve families, if they participate, they will be more powerful with their reputation and motivation."


    "I hope so!" Qin Shengzu sighed.


    However, just after Qin Shengzu said this, his eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes suddenly looked at the heavy stone gate.


    "Emperor Wu, please see the old ancestor!"


    At this time, a thick voice came in faintly outside the stone gate. The owner of the voice was Qin Wudi, the leader of the Qin family, a terrible king and strong man!


    Hearing this, ye Han frowned. To tell the truth, ye Han didn''t like the Qin Wu Emperor. From Qin Wu Dao''s words, ye Han could feel that Qin Wu Dao killed his brother, divorced his wife and was expelled from the Qin family. He should have something to do with this person.


    However, Qin Wudao has not explained everything to Ye Han.


    Moreover, at present, the arrival of Emperor Qin Wu let Ye Han know that most of the things he came to the Qin family are no secret. As long as Emperor Qin Wu saw the king of green leaves outside, he must guess that he came to the Qin family.


    Perhaps, Emperor Qin Wu didn''t have to guess. He already knew he was coming.


    "How did this boy come?" Qin Shengzu frowned slightly.


    "It doesn''t matter, Grandpa, do what you should do. It seems that it''s no secret for me to come to the Qin family!" Ye Han said.


    Qin Shengzu nodded, and immediately saw him wave his hand, and the heavy stone door that had fallen slowly opened. Then, a figure came in slowly from the outside. This man, Yushu Linfeng, dressed neatly, seemed to be smiling all the time.


    Seeing the arrival of Emperor Qin Wu, ye Han didn''t speak and stood quietly aside.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, you are here too. It seems that only the ancestors have such a vast magic power to bring you into the Qin family quietly." looking at Ye Han standing quietly aside, Emperor Qin Wu smiled. That kind of smile gives people a feeling of bathing in the spring breeze.


    Ye Han smiled; "Don''t blame me for not informing the patriarch."


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Wu of Qin smiled; "How can you? You are the most proud disciple of the third younger brother and a genius to be sheltered by the Qin family. You can come to this place of the Qin family whenever you want. Don''t tell me."


    "Emperor Wu, why did you come to me?" Qin Shengzu asked.


    Emperor Qin Wu smiled; "Lao Zu, since Ye Xiaoyou has arrived at the Qin family, it seems that I have done too much. There is no need to say anything about the Cang family. Now, Lao Zu should already know where the Cang family''s next sword will point."


    After saying this, Emperor Qin Wu looked at Ye Han and continued; "Originally I was worried about you in Yao Guangyu. Now it seems unnecessary."


    "Thank you for your concern!" said Ye Han with a smile on his face.


    Qin Wudi smiled and nodded, then left the ancestral ruins. The whole process hasn''t been for two minutes.


    Seeing that Emperor Qin Wu had left, ye Han''s smiling face immediately sank down and said; "I don''t believe he is so kind."


    "Oh, why do you say that?" Qin Shengzu asked faintly.


    "Intuition," said Ye Han; "Maybe he already knew about my coming to the Qin family. He came here just to confirm. As for those who worry about my safety, do you believe me?"


    Qin Shengzu said; "It seems that his credibility in your boy''s heart is very low."


    "I''ve always been convinced of my intuition," said Ye Han; "Moreover, when I first came to the Qin family and left, I was assassinated by people of the Tianmo family. I asked myself that I had never offended the demon family. They couldn''t do it to me for no reason. More importantly, they had a good grasp of the time, so I doubt..."


    "You suspect that someone in the Qin family is colluding with the demon family." Qin Shengzu''s eyes narrowed into a line, so that people can''t see what he was thinking.


    "This is just my guess." Ye Han said.


    "Maybe you''re right." Qin Shengzu looked at Ye Han; "So, do you have anyone you doubt?"


    Ye Han shook his head. He couldn''t say he didn''t like emperor Qin Wu, so he suspected Emperor Qin Wu.


    Qin Shengzu said; "Forget it, don''t worry about it. However, since the people of the demon clan have dealt with you, it shows that they are about to show their feet."


    Hearing this, ye Han was stunned. However, he didn''t ask much. He heard the meaning of Qin Shengzu. Someone in the Qin family colluded with the demon family. He knew one or two. Moreover, when ye Han said this, there was no surprise on Qin Shengzu''s face.


    "Come on, you boy, go back to the sword Pavilion first. I''ll inform the old man Brahma."


    Ye Han nodded. Since the matter of coming to the Qin family had been exposed, it was meaningless for him to hide it.


    After leaving the ancestral ruins, ye Han and Qingye Shengwang went to the sword Pavilion of the Qin family. He would stay here for a few days.


    "How about Qin Shengzu''s promise?"


    In the sword Pavilion, the king of green leaves looked at Ye Han and asked.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Qin Shengzu has nodded. Now it depends on the other three."


    The king of green leaves didn''t speak. It''s absolutely impossible to rely on the power of the Qin family alone. Only by adding all the power of the other three races can we have a certain assurance.


    "Ye Han, get out!"


    However, just as ye Han and Qingye Shengwang were talking in the sword Pavilion, a thick voice suddenly came outside the sword Pavilion.


    Hearing this, ye Han frowned. This is the Qin family. Who would dare to be so presumptuous?


    Moreover, he came to the Qin family for only an hour. Do many people in the Qin family already know?


    "Ye Han, get out!"


    Suddenly, the thick voice came again, which made Ye Han''s eyes flash a cold sharp color. The other party was deliberately provoking him!

 Chapter 1848

    "It seems that some people in the Qin family still don''t like you!"


    Listening to the thick voice outside the sword Pavilion, the king of green leaves smiled faintly, but this is the Qin nationality. He is not worried about ye Han''s safety.


    "There are a lot of people who don''t like me and want my life, but I''m still alive now." Ye Han''s mouth hung a cold smile, and soon he stood up and said; "In the Qin family, there should be only a few minions who want to trouble me. I''ll meet him later to see who is sacred?"


    After that, ye Han got up and left and walked outside the sword Pavilion. When ye Han came to the front of the steps entering the sword Pavilion, he saw a cold and arrogant young man standing straight on a four or five meter high boulder on the main road to the sword Pavilion.


    The young man, dressed in white, stood in the wind with a handsome face. In his eyes, he seemed to have been in a high position for a long time.


    Ye Han doesn''t know him. Ye Han, the most powerful genius of the Qin family, has seen him for the first time. However, the strength of the other party is quite good and has been the supreme one.


    Ye Han''s eyes moved slowly. In addition to the sword Pavilion, there were also many young people of the Qin family. Among them, except Qin Jue, Qin ruoxuan and Qin Tiandao, most of them could not name Ye Han.


    "Ye Han came out!"


    Seeing ye Han walking out of the sword Pavilion, many talents of the Qin family stared at him. Today''s Ye Han is no longer the unknown young man when he just came to the Qin family. Now he is one of the most famous human evil geniuses in the world, and can be compared with such a figure as Cangtian funeral!


    His battle in yaochi palace trampled down the six evil geniuses on the list of heavenly kings. Among the forces of the human race, few people can compare with him, and the whole Qin family can''t find young geniuses who can compete with him.


    Moreover, ye Han is a genius sheltered by the Qin nationality. For his sake, Qin Shengzu almost mobilized all the top forces of the Qin nationality, and even did not hesitate to fight against the twelve halls of heaven and earth and yaochi palace!


    Looking at the unhurried young man standing in front of the steps and standing with his hands behind his back, the faces of all the talents of the Qin family have a complex color. Now in the Qin family, this foreign young man is the envy and envy of all the talents.


    No one among the talents of the whole Qin family has such glory, but this foreign youth, who is a special existence in the Qin family!


    "Hum, if this villain really came to our Qin family, he really regarded it as his own home?"


    At the moment, in the duantianya opposite the sword Pavilion, a young man stood on the edge of the cliff and looked at Ye Han''s position. He was Qin Jiannan. On the stone cliff beside him, a young girl supported her right face with one hand and stared at Ye Han angrily. There was a touch of dissatisfaction and anger in her good-looking eyes.


    Qin Jiannan did not speak. Although he did see ye Han unhappy, he knew that he could not be ye Han''s opponent at all.


    "The guy Ye Han is already the supreme one. Qin Changkong provokes him. I''m afraid there''s no chance of winning!"


    Qin ruoxuan shook his head. His beautiful eyes fell on the cold and arrogant young man dressed in white. For this young man, no one in the Qin family knew. Before ye Han appeared, he was the first genius of the Qin family.


    Qin Jue said; "After Qin Changkong left the pass, he had already sent out a message to challenge Ye Han. Now that ye Han appeared, how could he miss this opportunity? Although it is said that the guy who provoked Ye Han has a very low chance of winning, it just allows us to see how strong Qin Changkong is after breaking through the supreme robbery?"


    "This guy''s progress speed is too fast. Perhaps, it will only let us see how strong Ye Han''s strength is again, but not Qin Changkong''s strength." Qin Tiandao said calmly.


    Hearing the speech, Qin ruoxuan and Qin Jue have no objection. After all, ye Han''s realm is not the same as when he became famous in the first World War of yaochi palace.


    When the other party reached the peak state in the later stage of the great throne, he was not his opponent. Now, how terrible is Ye Han, who is already the supreme one? They don''t know.


    "Are you ye Han, who ranks second in the list of heavenly masters?"


    At dusk, when ye Han''s eyes scanned the talents of the Qin family who came here, the cold and arrogant Qin Changkong had opened his mouth. His eyes stared at Ye Han like a sharp sword, as if to bring him an infinite pressure.


    Seeing this, ye Han said calmly; "Who are you? What can I do for you?"


    "Hum, I''m Qin Changkong of the Qin family. Since you are ye Han, draw your sword. Today, I want you to get out of the Qin family. The first genius of the Qin family is Qin Changkong, not you!"


    Qin Changkong snorted coldly. The terrible war intention and killing intention suddenly bloomed on him. When ye Han came to the Qin family for the first time, he was in seclusion to attack the supreme territory. When ye Han came to the Qin family for the second time, he was still in seclusion. However, after he heard ye Han''s name when he left the customs, Qin Changkong''s first idea was to defeat Ye Han and drive him out of the Qin family.


    However, ye Han had already left the Qin family at that time, which made Qin Changkong suppress this idea all the time. Ye Han''s reputation in the Qin family is like a thorn stuck in his throat. Only by driving Ye Han out of the Qin family can he defend his reputation in the Qin family.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han narrowed his eyes. Ye Han had heard the three words Qin Changkong among the Qin people, but had never seen them.


    In the past, ye Han knew that Qin Changkong was the first genius of the Qin family and the son of Qin Wudi, the head of the Qin family. At the moment, he had just arrived at the Qin family. Qin Changkong found the door, which made Ye Han have to think of many things.


    "I''m not from the Qin family, so naturally I''m not the first genius of the Qin family. If you come to challenge me for this name, you can go back, because I''m not interested in you."


    With these words, ye Han turned and walked towards the sword Pavilion. It was just Qin Changkong. For him, it was not worth mentioning.


    "Stop..."


    At dusk, a terrible sword light burst out from Qin Changkong''s body. Qin Changkong''s sword had been out of its sheath and pointed to Ye Han. It looked cold and said; "Today, if you don''t fight, I Qin Changkong will tear down the sword Pavilion. Qin family, Qin Wudao doesn''t deserve to return, and you don''t deserve to enjoy everything in my Qin family. Get out of the Qin family!"


    Hearing this, the breath in the surrounding air seemed to solidify.


    In front of the stone steps, ye Han stopped and turned slowly. His face became cold at this moment. His eyes like a sword looked directly at Qin Changkong; "It seems that you haven''t tried the taste of failure. Since you want to be cheap, I''ll help you!"

 Chapter 1849

    "Since you want to be cheap, I''ll help you!"


    In front of the stone steps, ye Han looked indifferent. His eyes like a sword were close to Qin Changkong. It seemed that under his eyes, Qin Changkong would be destroyed.


    After dismantling the sword Pavilion, Qin Wudao doesn''t deserve to return!


    This has made Ye Han angry. It doesn''t matter that Qin Changkong despises him. However, he must not slander his teacher, which ye Han can''t tolerate.


    At this moment, hearing Ye Han''s words, the eyes of all the talents of the Qin family around him were shocked, and they felt the cold breath released from ye Han, which made everyone feel that they were facing not a youth, but a ferocious murderous God from hell.


    The piercing cold is endless killing.


    Qin Changkong has already angered the young man.


    "I hope Qin Changkong is not digging his own grave!" looking at Ye Han with a cold face, Qin ruoxuan breathed a deep breath. They witnessed Ye Han''s terror in yaochi palace. The other party was strong and abnormal. He suppressed abnormal talents like heavenly king all night.


    "Qin Changkong has been in seclusion for a long time. Although he has heard the name of Ye Han, he is the first genius of the Qin family for a long time. He absolutely doesn''t want to believe that ye Han is so abnormal. What''s more, defeating Ye Han is equivalent to occupying his ranking on the list of heaven."


    Qin Tiandao said with a dignified face; "Take a look. You can know that this guy''s strength is also good, but Qin Changkong is afraid of bad luck and annoys him. Even if Qin Changkong is the son of the patriarch, he won''t show mercy."


    "Qin Changkong will lose!"


    Qin Jiannan looked calm. Hearing this, the girl beside him tooted her mouth. However, although she wanted to see ye Han badly abused once, she also knew that Qin Changkong could not do this.


    "Bastard, today, I''ll make you pay!"


    At the moment, Qin Changkong''s handsome face is crazy and ferocious. His cold and arrogant eyes also have a ruthless light blooming. As the son of the head of the Qin family and the first genius of the Qin family, he has never been so humiliated.


    Ye Han''s words have given birth to infinite killing opportunities in Qin Changkong''s heart. Before that, he just wanted to drive Ye Han out of the Qin family, but now he just wanted to kill Ye Han. Even if ye Han is protected by Qin Shengzu, he can''t stop the killing opportunities in his heart.


    "Let me pay the price. You deserve it?"


    Ye Han looked cold and walked down the steps. He had given Qin Changkong a chance. Since the other party didn''t know how to cherish it, don''t blame him for turning his face ruthlessly.


    "Bastard, die!"


    At dusk, Qin Changkong''s sword was like a light. His palm trembled and the sword was shot. The terrible sword was as fast as thunder. It was almost less than a blink of an eye. That light had appeared in front of Ye Han.


    This sword, too fast!


    At least, it seems so to Qin ruoxuan, Qin Jue and Qin Tiandao of the Qin nationality.


    The terrible supreme power is turbulent in this world. They can''t resist Qin Changkong''s sword. They have broken through the supreme Qin Changkong. Under this sword, it''s easy to kill an ordinary supreme.


    After all, Qin Changkong''s talent is recognized as the most powerful among the talents of the Qin family. At present, his realm is also the most powerful among the talents of the Qin family.


    However, in the face of Qin Changkong''s terrible sword, on the steps, ye Han''s face did not change. His eyes were as deep as the starry sky.


    "This is your strength of Qin Changkong? Your sword is too slow!"


    "Get out!"


    Suddenly, as Qin Changkong''s sword reached Ye Han''s face, the cold voice was transmitted from ye Han''s mouth, and then, from ye Han''s body, the more terrible supreme authority suddenly bloomed.


    This kind of supreme authority is more powerful than that of Qin Changkong. I don''t know how many times!


    There is no comparison between the two.


    Feeling this kind of pressure coming, Qin Changkong''s crazy face stiffened at dusk, because at this moment, he felt that his supreme pressure was being subjected to terrible suppression, like a mirror, suffering the terrible impact of crazy waves and about to break, which made his speed slow down.


    However, when Qin Changkong was touched, ye Han''s fist moved like thunder.


    In an instant, the terrible smell of cold ice spread all over the surrounding void. The force of cold ice in Ye Han''s body was crazy and turbulent, running through, making Ye Han''s fist seem to be wrapped by a terrible ice force.


    Boom!


    This fist was powerful and fast. It was a late strike. The speed was so fast that even the surrounding Qin geniuses couldn''t see it clearly. Then they saw that the strong Qin Changkong, like being struck by lightning, his body retreated madly.


    A mouthful of blood sprayed out of his mouth like a fountain.


    At this moment, everyone can see that Qin Changkong''s sword eyebrows and hair are frozen with layers of frost.


    Ye Han''s ice soul divine fist is naturally not something Qin Changkong can resist. The terrible force of ice has frozen the meridians in Qin Changkong''s body and is madly destroying his body.


    Looking at Qin Changkong, who looked depressed and vomited blood and flew away, the talents of the Qin family around him looked like Qin Changkong. He was already the supreme one. He was so vulnerable in front of Ye Han, an opponent in the same realm!


    At this moment, the geniuses of the Qin family once again saw the power and terror of Ye Han!


    Looking at the young man standing motionless on the steps, he just punched Qin Changkong and didn''t do his best at all.


    Qin ruoxuan and others know this. When he was in yaochi palace, the young man showed several powerful martial arts and various powers. At this moment, ye Han just used the power of cold ice to hurt Qin Changkong!


    Under the gaze of the crowd, ye Han looked cold on the steps. Looking at Qin Changkong, who had been seriously injured, his mouth was outlined with a cold smile; "Let me pay the price. You Qin Changkong are so vulnerable. Do you have that ability? Now, what''s the taste of failure?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Changkong, who had been seriously injured, struggled to stand up on the earth. His face was ferocious like a furious monster. The terrible coldness and rampant destruction in his body made him know that it would take at least several months to recover from this injury.


    Facing the young man, as the son of the head of the Qin family, he was so vulnerable, which made him feel a deep shame!

 Chapter 1850

    In front of the sword Pavilion, Qin Changkong, the first genius of the Qin family, failed in one move in Ye Han''s hand, which not only made all the talents of the Qin family see ye Han''s powerful strength again, but also made Qin Changkong feel a deep humiliation.


    At the moment, Qin Changkong''s frightening eyes stared at the steps and stood with his hands down. Ye Han, who was tall and straight, could not weaken his determination to kill Ye Han even if he was seriously injured in Ye Han''s hand.


    "Ye Han, the shame of today. In the future, I Qin Changkong will redouble my return. Qin family, if I Qin Changkong one day, I will never take you ye Han as the center!"


    A low and roaring voice came from Qin Changkong''s mouth. The frightening eyes could not hide the tyrannical killing intention in his heart at the moment.


    Hearing the speech, the surrounding Qin geniuses didn''t speak, and Qin Changkong''s defeat. Before that, the Qin geniuses had thought of it, but ye Han''s strength opened their eyes again.


    After all, the famous demons in the world are not comparable to ordinary top talents. The demons who lost in Ye Han''s hands on the heavenly king list are abnormal enough, but they still lost in Ye Han''s hands one by one.


    And Qin Changkong, he wants to shake Ye Han. There is undoubtedly a big gap. Failure is doomed before it starts.


    "The sky boy also needs some setbacks to make him stronger. However, with Ye Han as his opponent, the boy is destined to choose the wrong goal!"


    Secretly, there are also many elders of the Qin family watching. Watching Qin Changkong''s failure, they secretly shook their heads. They ranked second in the list of heavenly Lords. Ye Han''s strength is abnormal. Now people all over the world know that they want to find young talents who can compete with him or even surpass him in the human race. This number is absolutely limited.


    Ye Han sneered and said; "Qin Changkong, I give you a chance, but you insist on your own way. Now you fail, which is called self humiliation. Compared with your father, you are far from Qin Changkong!"


    "Ye Han, don''t be arrogant. One day, I Qin Changkong will let your arrogant head down in front of me!"


    Qin Changkong gave Ye Han a gloomy look, and immediately he turned and left. However, his killing intention still hasn''t disappeared.


    "There are a lot of people who have this idea. You''re not bad for Qin Changkong." looking at Qin Changkong''s back, ye Han sneered in his heart. Qin Changkong will not be seen by him. As he said, Qin Changkong is far from Emperor Qin Wu.


    Seeing Qin Changkong leave, the surrounding Qin geniuses also gradually left the sword Pavilion. Qin ruoxuan and others nodded to Ye Han across the air and also left here. For them, ye Han is not their goal now. It will undoubtedly be very tired to catch up with this abnormal step!


    Soon, the whole place of Jiange became quiet again.


    "It''s really a boy who doesn''t know how to restrain. Jiannan, go and call him." at the moment, I don''t know when, behind Qin Jiannan''s brothers and sisters, a middle-aged beautiful woman has appeared. Her appearance completely didn''t arouse Qin Jiannan''s awareness.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Jiannan nodded and swept to the place of the sword Pavilion.


    At the moment, ye Han was preparing to return to the sword Pavilion. Seeing Qin Jiannan coming, he stopped and said with a smile; "Qin Jiannan, don''t you want to compete with me?"


    "I am not Qin Changkong. If I surpass you that day, I will challenge you." Qin Jiannan glanced at Ye Han and said faintly; "Let me go. Someone wants to see you."


    After that, Qin Jiannan has turned and left.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes twinkled. Immediately, he smiled and followed Qin Jiannan behind. A moment later, under Qin Jiannan''s leadership, ye Han had come to the front of a pavilion at the end of the world.


    The duantianya of the Qin family is the place where Qin Wutian lives. Ye Han once came to this place, but he didn''t enter it. This is his first time to duantianya in a real sense. The layout here has a sense of elegance. In the tranquility, people seem to have come to a piece of pure land.


    At the moment, in the pavilion, a middle-aged man and a middle-aged beautiful woman sat looking at each other. Behind the beautiful woman, stood the girl Qin Huanhuan. Seeing ye Han coming, Qin Huanhuan directly sniffed at Ye han to show her dissatisfaction.


    After Qin Jiannan came here, he stood directly behind the middle-aged man without saying a word.


    Ye Han ignored this. His eyes have fallen on the middle-aged man and middle-aged beautiful woman. The middle-aged beautiful woman, ye Han, who met with Qin family last time, is the mother of Qin Jiannan and Qin Huanhuan.


    And the middle-aged man... When ye Han''s eyes looked at him, Jianmei suddenly picked, because the middle-aged man was sitting in a wheelchair, and his legs had disappeared. Ye Han had guessed his identity.


    Wu Tian of the Qin family was the target of Qin Wudao''s killing his brother at the beginning, but ye Han didn''t know what they said when Qin Wudao came here last time. Just looking at the situation at that time, Qin Wudao didn''t seem to be angry with Qin Wudao.


    "Younger Ye Han, I''ve seen your elder martial uncle!" the other party is Qin Wudao''s eldest brother. Ye Han should call you your elder martial uncle.


    "No, if you don''t mind, come and sit down!" Qin Wutian looked gentle. His breath was like an ordinary person without any shelf. However, his eyes were like a deep pool.


    Although the other party sits there quietly, it also gives people an inaccessible depth!


    Hearing the speech, ye Han did not hesitate, walked into the pavilion, sat down quietly and waited for the following. He knew that Qin Wutian and his wife would not invite him to the end of the world for no reason.


    "I can guess your purpose of coming to the Qin family. This step is very dangerous. Are you sure to do it?" Qin Wu Tianmu looked at Ye Han calmly, and his eyes were like looking at a younger generation that he appreciated.


    Ye handao; "Martial uncle, since you can guess my intention, you should also guess my current situation. Now, do I have any other choice?"


    Qin Wutian said lightly; "This step is very hard. You can''t go to heaven one step at a time, but if you are careless, you will fall into an abyss. The Cang family is now born to declare war on the forces of the human family, which is enough to show how terrible they have accumulated over the past millennium. No one of the forces of the human family today is not afraid of the Cang family. Therefore, it''s a great risk to be a leading bird."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled, raised the cup of tea in front of him and said; "Life is like this quilt of tea. It was originally bitter, but some people are still willing to taste it. This step will be really hard, but even if it is bitter, I will swallow it."

 Chapter 1851

    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Qin Wutian''s indifferent face slowly showed a smile and said; "You really have his style in those days. No wonder you will become teachers and disciples. Then, what do you want to be a leading bird against the Cang family? Fame? Or strength?"


    Ye Han smiled; "I want both. Fame comes from strong strength, and strength comes from hard work. I''m not a person willing to be mediocre. I can stand ups and downs, but I can''t stand mediocrity. If I don''t get vigorous in this world, I''ll live up to the old man''s pains for the world."


    "What if this magnificent end is a road to death?" Qin Wutian looked at Ye Han with a smile and asked.


    "The road of death is the road prepared for the mediocre, and the brave will always meet the difficulties." Ye Han said with a smile; "Maybe, martial uncle doesn''t know that I''m not afraid to start over again. Even if I lose this time, there will be countless people behind me willing to accompany me to make a comeback. If I win this time, I can take them to the world!"


    "Ha ha, well said." Qin Wutian smiled and said; "Since you have the ambition to reign over the world, do it. Even if you lose in the end, don''t regret it. Since ancient times, there will be some heroes in troubled times. Although they all experienced a narrow life, they all climbed to the top and looked down on the world. However, this time, I hope you will leave the Qin family with your ancestors."


    "Why?" asked Ye Han. When he wanted to come, it was enough for the Qin family to send out some strong forces. Qin Shengzu had better take charge of the Qin family.


    "The Qin people can only be reborn in the bath fire once they have no giants to take charge of. The fire will not burn up if their ancestors exist in the Qin people for a day." Qin Wutian said; "I know your worry. Perhaps you have felt something wrong among the Qin people."


    Ye Han nodded. Someone in the Qin family colluded with the demon family. Although Qin Shengzu didn''t answer him positively, ye Han guessed it in his heart.


    Qin Wutian said coldly; "Only when the old ancestor leaves, those clowns will take the initiative to jump out and remove them at one fell swoop. The Qin family is the real Qin family. Even if they lose some people, it is understandable."


    Listening to the murderous Qi in Qin Wutian''s words, ye Han immediately felt that this thing might not be as simple as he thought. The cancer existing in the Qin family may have been very strong!


    "But wouldn''t the Qin clan be more dangerous?" asked Ye Han.


    "So, are you in danger against Cang?" Qin Wutian asked with a smile, and immediately he continued; "Many things can''t be stopped because of danger. I''ve endured it long enough for the future of the Qin family. I thought the boy would do it when he came back. Now he left the Qin family again. I can only do some things."


    Hearing this, ye Han took a deep breath. He looked at Qin Wutian and asked; "I want to know why the teacher did that? Why was he expelled from the Qin nationality? I don''t believe that the teacher is such a person."


    "Ha ha, Wu Tao, that boy was the only one in Qin family who completely awakened the blood of the emperor of heaven and became the most powerful genius in the pivot area of this day..." Qin Wu Tian smiled as if he was remembering something. Immediately he looked at Ye Han and said; "Your present talent is known all over the world. If one day, your talent suddenly disappeared, and it was done by your closest person, so that you fell from the high altar in one day, what would you do?"


    Ye Han frowned when he heard the speech; "Did you do this?"


    However, ye Han regretted saying this, because it could not be Qin Wutian.


    "It''s me, not me..." Qin Wutian said vaguely. He looked at Ye Han who was confused and said; "The original enlightenment is the successor of the next patriarch. Do you understand now?"


    "Emperor Qin Wu!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath, and a terrible cold light flashed in his eyes. Qin Wutian became a disabled man, and Qin Wudao was expelled from the Qin family. The only person who benefited the most was the current Qin family leader, Qin Wudi.


    "So he is the one who colludes with the demon clan?" Ye Han looked at Qin Wutian.


    "Do you have any evidence?" Qin Wutian also looked at Ye Han.


    Ye Han was silent. After all, Qin Wutian was the head of the family, and the status of the Qin family in recent years may be better than that of Qin Shengzu. If you want to say that the head of the Qin family colluded with the demon family, you have to show real evidence.


    Moreover, such things cannot be publicized and colluded with the name of the demon family. The Qin family can''t bear such pressure.


    "So, you want me to leave with my ancestors. Without my ancestors, they will jump out by themselves?" said Ye Han.


    "Although this is the worst policy, but they hide too deep, this is the only way."


    "Will Lao Zu promise?"


    "This requires you to persuade."


    "I can''t guarantee that this kind of thing needs the old ancestor to make his own decision." Ye Han looked at Qin Wutian and continued; "Moreover, once the old ancestor left the Qin family, wouldn''t you be very dangerous?"


    "Hehe, why, even you underestimate me?" Qin Wutian smiled faintly. He is indeed a useless man, but without his legs, it does not necessarily mean that he has no strength.


    "I don''t mean that." Ye Han shook his head and said; "Martial uncle, maybe your legs are cured."


    "The power of life!" Qin Wutian smiled at Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was stunned. The other party seemed to know everything.


    "Don''t be stunned. The boy who realized Tao only talked to me." Qin Wutian said with a smile; "Although the power of life can really bring people back to life with broken limbs, don''t you think that now I can make people put down their guard? After so many years of silence, I think many people have not paid attention to me."


    "Elder martial uncle''s wisdom is admired by the younger generation!" Ye Han said sincerely. When he met Qin Wutian today, he let Ye Han know that the three brothers of the Qin family really don''t have a simple generation. Ye Han can be today because of Qin Wudao''s paving the way step by step and introduced many great people to him.


    Qin Wutian seems to be a loser. He has lived in the end of the world for a long time, but he has planned everything secretly.


    Qin Wudi, this man''s mind is even more powerful. In any way, he gives Ye Han a feeling of no leakage.


    Qin Wutian smiled; "Don''t flatter me, you boy. I''ll see you today. When I leave, take them with me. The Qin family is not suitable for them for the time being."

 Chapter 1852

    Ye Han looks at Qin Jiannan standing behind Qin Wutian and Qin Huanhuan standing behind the middle-aged beautiful woman, and takes them away? Even if he wants to, will these two guys leave the Qin family with him?


    Qin Jiannan''s eyebrows were also wrinkled. At the moment, Qin Huanhuan had tooted his small mouth; "I don''t want to leave with this big villain, I..."


    "Shut up!" Qin Wutian said sternly; "Why, don''t you even listen to me now?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Huanhuan''s eyes were filled with tears. However, Qin Wutian seemed easy-going and disciplined their brother and sister very severely.


    Now Qin Wutian was angry. Even some naughty Qin Huanhuan dared not disobey.


    "Father, this time, it will be very dangerous, right?" Qin Jiannan asked in a deep voice.


    Qin Wutian said lightly; "You don''t have to worry about the affairs of the Qin family. Following Ye Han may make faster progress than you in the Qin family."


    Hearing this, ye Han coughed and said; "Martial uncle, it''s dangerous to follow me, because I don''t even know whether I will lose or win this time?"


    "Don''t forget what you said. You''re not afraid to start all over again. What if you lose this time?" Qin Wutian stared at Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at Qin Jiannan and Qin Huanhuan and said; "Well, when I leave, I will leave with them, but the girl''s body..."


    Qin Wutian said; "Now you don''t have to ask. If you have a chance, I''ll tell you myself. Otherwise, go to find the boy who understands Tao."


    Ye Han nodded. He wanted to ask Qin Huanhuan what happened to the powerful seal in his body, but Qin Wutian didn''t say it now, and ye Han didn''t ask.


    "Boy, if anything happens to my husband and wife, his brother and sister will thank you." at this time, Qin Wutian''s wife looked at Ye Han and said.


    "You can rest assured that there are ancestors, teachers and me!" Ye Han sighed. Qin Wutian and his wife said this, which made him feel as if they were explaining their last words. Ye Han didn''t know what plan they had, but it was definitely very dangerous. Whether they could succeed in the end is unknown.


    "Mother..." Qin Huanhuan pulled the middle-aged woman''s sleeve and looked at her with red eyes.


    "Well, follow Ye Han later. Don''t be capricious. You can still come back when you have a chance." the middle-aged beautiful woman patted Qin Huanhuan''s little hand and said lovingly.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving the cliff sky, ye Han returned to the sword Pavilion again. However, through the conversation with Qin Wutian just now, ye Han knew that the current Qin family has been surging.


    Perhaps, Qin Shengzu has also found this, but now he comes to the Qin family for rescue, Qin Shengzu still chooses to promise to help him.


    "Alas, Qin clan, is it right or wrong?" Ye Han sighed. At this time, it is really an eventful autumn. The Cang clan declared war, and the demon clan is also secretly ready to move on the earth of the human race.


    Moreover, ye Han still doesn''t know the power of the demon clan to the Terran. Although Ye Han tried to contact Aoqing emperor, he sank into the sea without any news.


    "Come back, you went to the end of the world and met Qin Wutian." the king of green leaves smiled at the coming Ye Han.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Invited to go, next, we can only wait for the arrival of the array family, war family and soul family!"


    Ye Han has sent a message to Zhan Wushuang and Li Zhengdao, and they have promised to meet the Qin family. At this time, ye Han can only wait for their arrival.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "The boy is an unmanageable thousand mile horse, full of wildness and ambition."


    On the main hall of the Qin family, Qin Wu Emperor, the head of the Qin family, stood with his hands behind his back. Looking at the high position of the head, there was a flash of essence in his ancient well bubo''s eyes.


    "You''re too anxious. You don''t have to go to the ancestral ruins. Since you know that the boy is coming, let him do what he wants. Qin Sheng values the boy so much that he will help him in the back. You don''t need to stir up the flames at all."


    In the dark corner above the hall, a hoarse voice came from the dark shadow.


    "I don''t need you to teach me a lesson. Do you think there is a chance for the old ancestor to exist one day?" Emperor Qin Wu said faintly.


    "Haw haw, as I said, you''re still too anxious. Even if Qin Sheng doesn''t move now, it doesn''t mean he''ll never move. You don''t really think that boy can fight the Cang family? Once the boy''s struggle with the Cang family is in danger, do you think Qin Sheng can still sit still?"


    "Don''t forget what I once said. At present, all the forces of the human family have focused on the Cang family. Who would have thought that my demon family would take advantage of it?"


    "We are now a win-win situation for both sides. My demon clan let you control the whole Qin clan. As long as you are ready, don''t make your own decisions. If there are changes in the plan, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Who is your goal except the Qin family?" Emperor Qin Wu turned around, and his eyes were like a sharp sword.


    "Haw, you''ve asked this question before. Why should you be so curious? In the future, just be the leader of your Qin family. If I were you, I should teach you a lesson now. I''m a frog at the bottom of a well. I have to fight an eagle and humiliate myself."


    "Since he came quietly, we should not expose him and make his plan successful. Isn''t it good for us? As beneficiaries, we should help him and make his fire with the Cang family burn more vigorously and attract more attention. The greater the opportunity for us."


    "Now, when your useless boy makes trouble, the news of his coming to the Tianshu domain will be known by the outside world soon."


    "Hum, you have your arrangement, and I naturally have my discretion. Please remember that there is no relationship between you and me between the superior and the inferior." Emperor Qin Wu snorted coldly. The terrible aura and sharp eyes seemed to show that he was an ambitious hero.


    "Haw haw, a bird wants to fly out of the cage. As the master, it may not promise. Emperor Qin Wu, you want to get out of control. It''s too late. You can''t get off the ship of my demon family."


    After saying this, I saw that the dark shadow turned into a black fog and floated out of the hall, leaving the cold and murderous Emperor Qin Wu in his eyes. He was an ambitious hero with a deep city government. He did everything he could to avoid being inferior to others.


    The demon family wants to completely control him. Will Emperor Qin Wu let him do it?

 Chapter 1853

    Ye Han seldom leaves the sword pavilion after meeting Qin and Qin Wutian. Since Zhan Wushuang and Li Zhengdao promised to come, they will not break the appointment. And Qin Shengzu personally contacted Brahma. As soon as they arrive and complete the negotiation, ye Han can return to Yao Guangyu to prepare for the Cang nationality.


    When ye Han came to the Qin family, it was only a day before the Brahma ancestor of the array family had arrived, and he came alone.


    At this moment, in front of the holy mountain entering the Qin family, ye Han is personally welcoming the father Brahma.


    Looking at the old man walking with a smile on his face, ye Han took the initiative to welcome him and said with a smile; "I''m really helpless to bother you to go there in person, sir. Please."


    Hearing the speech, Brahma smiled; "I don''t want you to be so literate. Let''s go. I''m coming. The old guy Qin Sheng should get out of the ancestral ruins."


    "Hehe, it''s better to come by chance than by chance. It seems that you and I came at the right time."


    At dusk, when ye Han was ready to take Brahma to the sword Pavilion, a light laughter came from the void outside the holy mountain.


    Hearing this, ye Han turned and looked. In the void outside the holy mountain, three figures came one after another, two men and one woman, and they were suddenly Li Zhengdao, the daughter of reincarnation and Zhan matchless.


    "Ha ha, third brother, I haven''t seen you for a few months. I miss you very much!" Zhan Wushuang laughed twice and said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "It''s better to have a good time than to have a good time. Big brother and second brother, since you''re here, please go into the mountain."


    Then, under the leadership of Ye Han, the people came to the sword Pavilion together. They guessed some about ye Han''s intention to summon them to the Qin family, whether it was Brahma, Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang.


    However, for Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang, brothers are in trouble. Of course, they will not turn back.


    However, the arrival of Brahma''s father, Li Zhengdao, Zhan Wushuang and the daughter of reincarnation also made many people of the Qin family focus on the sword Pavilion. These people, whether the older generation of strong people or the younger generation, can be regarded as famous figures all over the world.


    In the sword Pavilion, ye Han poured a cup of tea for several people one by one, and the king of green leaves was also there.


    "Third brother, I heard that Yao Guangyu has fallen into your hands. Your heavenly dragon makes all forces in Yao Guangyu surrender. It''s good that one family is dominant!" Zhan Wushuang grinned and said.


    Ye Han smiled; "Yao Guangyu has no unshakable power. Otherwise, it is not so easy for Tianlong to dominate Yao Guangyu. However, only one Yao Guangyu will not stop Tianlong''s steps."


    Brahma laughed; "Although Yao Guangyu is the weakest place in the seven regions of the Terran, it is a good testing ground for you who just started. However, it just caught up with the ambitious tree of the Cang family."


    "Hehe, Brahma, that''s why I asked you to come and discuss it. The Cang family can''t let them continue to kill."


    At this time, after the voice of Brahma''s father fell, an old figure had landed in the yard. Then he walked and sat next to Ye Han.


    Looking at the arrival of Qin Shengzu, Vatican Laozu smiled; "The strength of the Cang family can''t be underestimated. Now all the forces of the human family are still waiting and watching. It''s not necessarily a good thing to oppose them in advance."


    Ye handao; "That said, it''s not good for the forces of the human race to just wait and see. Someone must stand up and take the lead in fighting against the Cang family and keep silent. Once the Cang family points to the four heavenly regions, the advantages of the forces of the human race will become weaker and weaker."


    "It''s true. I''ve been watching the Cang clan continue, and the forces of the Terran clan will lose more forces. That can only be to feed the tiger." Li Zhengdao looked at Ye Han and asked; "Third brother, what do you want to do?"


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Now Cang''s powerful power is sweeping away all the voices against them in Yuheng domain. Once they win Yuheng domain again, the next sword will point to Yao Guangyu. Therefore, I want to gather the strength of the four ethnic groups and surround them on both sides to completely imprison Cang in Yuheng domain."


    "Do you want the power of the four tribes to fight against the Cang nationality in the Tianshu domain and the Yao Guangyu?" the daughter of reincarnation looked at Ye Han and asked.


    "Yes," said Ye Han; "The only way to travel from the Tianshu region to the Yao region is the Yuheng region. At present, the Cang nationality is there. The forces on both sides are carried out at the same time. Even if they can''t beat the Cang nationality, they can curb their strong war."


    "In this way, as long as the strong containment of the Cang nationality makes the Cang nationality trapped in the Yuheng domain, then the forces who are watching in the dark should also make a choice, either fight the Cang nationality together, or watch the forces of the four nationalities fight with the Cang nationality." the daughter of reincarnation said.


    Qin Shengzu said; "I hope those guys are not too selfish. If we die, they may be next!"


    "But, dispersing the power of the four nationalities, third brother, aren''t you more dangerous in the Yao light region?" Li Zhengdao asked, looking at Ye Han.


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "In this war against the Cang nationality, I am not sure of winning. The strength of the four nationalities should not all go with me to the Yao Guangyu. Once I lose, the strength of the four nationalities will not all be seriously damaged."


    Zhan Wushuang said; "Third brother, I will do whatever you say. My ancestors said that it''s OK for us to start this war first."


    Li Zhengdao said; "In fact, my soul family has long wanted to move, but among the Terrans, too many people have too much selfishness, which makes my soul family subject to a dilemma. This time, since the third brother has spoken, my soul family fully supports it. Cang family, someone must stand up against them first."


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Big brother, second brother, thank you!"


    "There is no need to thank you between brothers. I don''t believe you will stand idly by when we are in trouble one day!" Li Zhengdao smiled.


    "Of course not." Ye Han said solemnly.


    Seeing this, Brahma smiled; "In that case, our array family can''t fall behind. This time, I''ll accompany you to the Yao Guangyu to see how powerful the Cang family has been for thousands of years?"


    "No." Ye Han shook his head and said; "Master, just sit in the array clan and let some people go with me. This time, I will take my ancestors to Yao Guangyu."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, a light flashed in the eyes of Qin Shengzu, and he sighed immediately; "Wu Tian, have you been looking for you?"


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Grandpa, what do you think?"

 Chapter 1854

    "After so many years of silence, the boy has never asked for anything. The whole Qin family is forgetting him. This time, let him take up the burden..."


    Qin Shengzu sighed and looked at Ye Han and said; "Do you want Brahma to continue to stay in the Qin clan to help watch the Qin clan?"


    Ye Han nodded silently. Although only Qin Shengzu left can people in the dark jump out, but the array family has no saint emperor and strong man, ye Han is always a little worried.


    Qin Shengzu didn''t speak, neither nodded nor shook his head.


    Seeing this, ye Han did not continue to entangle on this topic, he said; "When the forces of the four ethnic groups are divided into two routes, the forces of the war family and the soul family should be located on the boundary of the Tianshu domain and the Yuheng domain and exert pressure on the Cang family, while the strong ones of the Qin family and the array family follow me to the Yao light domain. Before the Cang family points to the Yao light domain, they must be contained within the boundary of the Yuheng domain."


    Hearing the speech, everyone here nodded.


    Li Zhengdao smiled; "Cang''s woman is famous all over the world. I have never seen her personally. This time, soul family, I will fight and meet this terrible Cang woman for a while."


    "Hey, I''m the leader of the Zhan clan. I really want to see the Cang clan. In addition to the heaven burial, there are those terrible experts?" Zhan matchless grinned.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s eyes flashed a bright sense of war!


    With the strength of the four families, they fought against the Cang family. Under the joint efforts of their three brothers, they surrounded on both sides. What means and strength will they use to deal with the Cangtian burial in the Yuheng domain?


    Heaven burial wants to attack Yao Guangyu on both sides, so that Yao Guangyu can survive in the cracks and feel pressure.


    However, ye Han''s encirclement on both sides is equivalent to hiding a sharp sword behind the sky burial.


    Once the Cangtian burial chooses to attack the Yao Guangyu, Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang, who are in the Tianshu domain, are at Yuheng domain at the same time. Coupled with Ye Han''s strength in the Yao Guangyu domain, the Cang nationality is also in a crack!


    Of course, in terms of power, the Cang nationality is definitely stronger than the four nationalities. Once we fight against the Cang nationality, the process will definitely be very dangerous.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "That guy went to the Tianshu region, and you don''t know it at all."


    At the moment, in the Yuheng domain, the sky buried in a white robe looks like a sword. In those beautiful eyes, there is a cold color blooming, making the strong people of the Cang family quiet and silent.


    "Lord, it''s our fault this time, but this son must have gone to ask for help when he appeared in the Tianshu domain. According to the news from the Tianshu domain, Li Zhengdao of the soul family, the war family and the war family are unparalleled, and the ancestors of the array family all went to the Qin family." the strong one of the Cang family said in a deep voice.


    "Is it the strength of Qin, array, war and soul families to ask for help?" the sky buried a sneer and said; "Send a message to Tianshu domain. I''ll give him three days to go back to Yao Guangyu. If not, I''ll point to Yao Guangyu and destroy his Tianlong."


    "Yes, Lord," said the strong man of the Cang family.


    "You are my opponent. You can''t fight this war, you can''t escape it, and if you don''t submit to my heaven burial, then I will completely destroy you in the most fair way!"


    Heaven buried, eyes cold, way; "Inform me and find out. I want to know how he left Yao Guangyu? The planned chess pieces can''t give him a chance to jump out of the chessboard. The game between me and him hasn''t really started yet."


    "Lord, please rest assured that today''s Yao Guangyu has countless pairs of our eyes. Next time he has any action, he can''t escape our control."


    "Hum, I hope so. I don''t want to see it again this time." the sky buried coldly and said; "One palace, three sects and four sects have half of their strength under my Cang family. The rest of the ants are led by the Star Palace. Do they really think they can compete with my Cang family? Whimsical people!"


    When ye Han came to the Tianshu domain, he couldn''t hide the Cang family, let alone the Cangtian burial. Since the Cang family dared to declare war on the whole Terran, their energy in the whole Terran is definitely very important. Once there is any trouble, it''s difficult to hide them, let alone the Ye Han that the Cangtian burial pointed out to pay attention to.


    At present, the sky burial has sent out words. I''m afraid it will spread from Yuheng domain to Tianshu domain in half a day. At that time, more people will know that ye Han came to Tianshu domain and was nailed to death by the sky burial!


    The reason why Cangtian burial started on Kaiyang domain and Yuheng domain is for ye Han. She wants to take ye Han in. With a genius like Ye Han, Cang will have a greater chance to dominate the human race.


    It can be said that for ye Han, the heaven burial also spent some thoughts, and even wasted time in Kaiyang domain and Yuheng domain. At the moment, ye Han quietly left the Yao light domain, which made the heaven burial very angry. Ye Han was her favorite prey and could not escape her control.


    In the Tianshu region, ye Han and others have completed their negotiation. The Qin, array, war and soul races are willing to mobilize their forces behind them to fight with the Cang nationality.


    With the decision, the forces behind the four races have begun to move. The forces of Qin and array families go to the Yao light region with Ye Han, while the forces of war and soul families are located in the Tianshu region.


    "Let me go back to the light!"


    This made Ye Han chuckle. Heaven buried this domineering woman and treated him differently. He didn''t hesitate to threaten him with Yao Guangyu.


    "Third brother, this woman seems to be staring at you!" Li Zhengdao smiled faintly. Now all the forces of the human race are staring at the Cang family. The words of the Cangtian burial are naturally known by the people of the soul family and then spread here.


    Ye handao; "This woman is declaring war on me. Now her intention is very obvious. After Yuheng domain, it will be Yao Guangyu. There will be a contest between me and her."


    "Hum, if this woman wasn''t the Cang clan standing behind her, how arrogant would she be?" Zhan matchless snorted coldly.


    "Third brother, what are you going to do now?" Li Zhengdao asked, looking at Ye Han.


    "Now..." Ye Han smiled and said; "My life experience tells me not to annoy women, especially such a strong and terrible woman buried in heaven, so do it according to her meaning and go back to Yao Guangyu!"


    Hearing the speech, Brahma said; "In half a day, the power of our array clan can come here, and then the power of the two races can go to Yao Guangyu with you."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "However, on the way to Yao Guangyu, I will let the forces of the two ethnic groups hide first and take it by surprise, so as to achieve the effect of never getting tired of cheating."

 Chapter 1855

    "Big brother, second brother, I''m in the Tianshu region. I need you to keep an eye on the Qin family. If something happens to the Qin family, remember to inform me."


    In the void outside the Qin nationality, the holy king of Qingye, ye Han, Li Zhengdao, Zhan Wushuang, the daughter of reincarnation, and of course, Qin Jiannan and Qin Huanhuan''s brother and sister who followed Ye han to the Yao light region.


    Hearing the speech, Li Zhengdao looked at the Qin family shrouded by the array behind him and said with a smile; "It seems that the Qin clan is not peaceful in the dark. Don''t worry, third brother. We''ll keep an eye on the Qin clan for you. When you get to Yao Guangyu, be careful."


    Ye Han nodded.


    Zhan Wushuang patted Ye Han on the shoulder and said; "Third brother, our war clan will wait for your call in the Tianshu domain. Remember, don''t be trampled down by the woman of the Cang clan. The three of our brothers will let the Cang clan see our style!"


    With these words, Zhan Wushuang, Li Zhengdao and reincarnation''s daughter left directly.


    "Hoo, I hope the names of our brothers can be firmly remembered by the whole demon continent!" Ye Han took a look at the back of the three and also left. Qingye Shengwang, Qin Jiannan and Qin Huanhuan followed him.


    As for the experts of the array clan and the Qin clan, they have already gathered in a secret place. As long as ye Han takes them into the Xuanmen world, he can take the strong ones of the two nationalities to the Yao light region without being aware of the ghost.


    This time, ye Han didn''t intend to use the power of the astrolabe. How did he come to the Tianshu domain? I''m afraid this has aroused the vigilance of the Cang family. If he continues to leave the Tianshu domain unconsciously, the Cang family will guess something.


    In this way, it''s better to go back and bury him in heaven. He will never touch Yao Guangyu before he starts to fight.


    Even if ye Han stands in front of the sky burial at the moment, the sky burial will not start. She wants to make ye Han lose heart and submit to the Cang family, so she won''t make a move that won''t win.


    At this time, on the main hall of the Qin family, a wisp of black fog poured into the main hall from outside the hall.


    "Haw haw, Qin Sheng has left the Qin family. Now nearly half of the top experts of the Qin family have left. Emperor Qin Wu, our opportunity is coming!"


    Hearing the speech, I saw that Emperor Qin Wu was unmoved in the position of clan leader. He was not surprised at the powerful demon family.


    "Really? Where did they go? Where are they now? Do you really know?" Emperor Qin Wu said faintly. Qin Shengzu had indeed left the Qin family, and left before ye Han. He also took away nearly half of the top experts of the Qin family, and there were not a few immortal and supreme masters.


    But where did these people go? Even Emperor Qin Wu doesn''t know.


    "Does it matter?" said the shadow in a cold voice; "When they left the Qin nationality, there was only one place they could go, Yao Guangyu. Although their whereabouts were mysterious, once the Cang nationality pointed to Yao Guangyu, they would appear. Now, it''s time for us to start slowly."


    "What if they were hiding in the Tianshu region?" Emperor Qin Wu glanced at the dark shadow and said; "Don''t you think you should wait until they show up? Once they fail, your five hundred year plan will fall short!"


    "Haw haw, you should use us..." said the shadow; "However, what you said is not unreasonable. If the old man Qin Sheng comes to lead the snake out of the cave, it will be really troublesome. Anyway, once the Cang sword points to the Yao light area, they will naturally appear. At that time, the demon can have a good meal!"


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Wu of Qin''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light, saying; "You demons are really hidden, but let me remind you first that you''d better not start because of my power."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "That boy came to the Tianshu region. It seems that he wants to ask for help. Well, let him take the strength of the four races and fight the Cang race first. It''s best to consume all the strength of the four races in this war. At that time, I see who else can protect him."


    The twelve halls of heaven and earth, one of the top forces in the Tianshu domain, are now on the dry hall, the head of the twelve halls of heaven and earth. Several terrible strong men sit on the magnificent hall, looking solemn and solemn.


    "The people of the seven kill building didn''t succeed. They won''t give up. Now they come to the Tianshu region to ask for help. It not only consumes the strength of these people, but also makes the seven kill building look at him secretly and want to revenge my twelve heaven and earth halls. Hum, let''s live!"


    Yaochi palace, like a fairy palace, is suspended on the top of the mountain in the void. In an elegant palace, on the futon, there is a woman sitting. At this time, the woman''s cultivation is slowly over. She looks at the gentle jade like face outside the gate, flashing a touch of terrible cold.


    Because outside the gate, the disciples of yaochi Palace are firmly guarding here. At the moment, she is completely imprisoned in this palace.


    "Xiao Han, live well. In the past, my sister couldn''t protect you. In the future, my sister will never allow anyone to hurt you. For those who hurt you, my sister will make them pay a price, including myself!"


    Ye Qing murmured, and immediately she closed her eyes again, and a powerful supreme pressure bloomed from her. That kind of pressure breath has reached the peak of the first robbery supreme. At the moment, Ye Qing is suddenly impacting the second robbery supreme. Such a terrible progress speed is absolutely a demon among demons!


    What is Ye Han''s situation now? Even if ye Qing is imprisoned in this hall, she knows one or two. Today''s disciples of yaochi Palace are talking about Cang nationality, including Ye Han who appears in Tianshu domain again.


    For ye Han, Ye Qing is always confident in him. When he was in China, ye Han was able to grow from nothing. Now in this God demon continent, he can also climb up step by step and become the person that all sentient beings look up to.


    After leaving the Tianshu domain, ye Han and others will naturally enter the Yuheng domain where the war is raging. Ye Han did not deliberately hide his whereabouts. The heaven burial asked him to roll back to the Yaoguang domain within three days. He did what the other party wanted. At least, the present heaven burial will not be so anxious to kill him.


    In today''s Yuheng domain, people are already terrified, especially the eight forces standing in the Yuheng domain, namely one palace, three sects and four sects, have no resistance at all under the powerful killing of the Cang family.


    Now, even standing in the heaven and earth of Yuheng domain, ye Han and others can feel the smell of blood evil in the urgency.


    "Cang, it''s really a terrible race!"


    Looking at the chaotic scene in the city below, ye Han smiled faintly. Immediately he looked at the sky above his head. Vaguely, he could feel that since they entered the Yuheng domain, there were already eyes staring at them!

 Chapter 1856

    "Don''t look, your dark eyes have been staring at us for a long time!"


    The green leaf Saint King smiled faintly. As the Saint King''s strong man, his sensing power was many times stronger than ye Han. From entering the Yuheng domain, he knew that there were strong men staring at them in the dark.


    And who are these strong men staring at them? The green leaf holy King naturally knows very well that there is no one else in this Yuheng domain except the powerful Cang family.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Since he''s not tired, let him watch. After driving so long, he''s tired. Elder Qingye, why don''t we have a rest here?"


    The king of green leaves smiled; "Since you have an idea, take a break!"


    Hearing these words, Qin Jiannan frowned. This is the Yuheng area. Now the strength of the Cang family is gathered here. Isn''t it dangerous to settle here?


    "Don''t think about it. If the Cang clan wanted to deal with us, they would have done it as early as we entered the Yuheng domain." Ye Han smiled and patted Qin Jiannan on the shoulder, and then landed towards the city below.


    Nowadays, every city in Yuheng area seems very chaotic. In the past, these places belonged to one palace, three sects and four gates. With these great forces suppressing, everything was harmonious and stable. However, now these eight forces are mud Bodhisattvas crossing the river, and it is difficult to protect themselves. Some people will inevitably take advantage of this opportunity to jump out for profit.


    After all, the Cang family has to deal with these powerful forces standing in the Yuheng domain, not against all practitioners in the Yuheng domain.


    Of course, even so, these people dare not be too presumptuous. If they accidentally angered the Cang family, the consequence is definitely death!


    In the city, it seems very chaotic. It is generally the case in places where no one has jurisdiction. Robbery, murder and revenge are common.


    After ye Han and others walked in the chaotic city for a while, a war attracted his attention. If they were ordinary killings, ye Han would not pay more attention. In this city, he has seen several killings, but the protagonist in the war here is someone Ye Han knows.


    Wuxu gate, quick sword, Huang Qi!


    "Hum, Huang Qi, now the Wuxu gate has been destroyed by the Cang family. You have escaped. There is no Wuxu gate to support you. Today is the time for my brother''s five to take revenge."


    The five experts who besieged Huang Qi were very angry with Ling Tian.


    "It''s this guy!" the corners of Ye Han''s mouth smiled. At the moment, Huang Qi was besieged by five half step supreme masters. He was already in danger and was seriously injured.


    "Do you know him?" Qin Jiannan asked.


    Ye Han smiled; "Brother Jiannan, do me a favor. This is a friend of mine."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Jiannan nodded and his figure swept away like electricity. The terrible sword light suddenly bloomed and crossed the sky like a lightning. In an instant, he killed the three and a half step supreme masters who besieged Huang Qi.


    With Qin Jiannan''s strength, it''s much easier to deal with these minions.


    "Who?"


    Three companions were killed instantly, which made the remaining two half step supreme masters frightened. However, Qin Jiannan''s speed was so fast that they couldn''t even see Qin Jiannan''s face clearly.


    "Hum, those who want your lives!"


    At the next moment, the sword Qi crossed the air and turned into a cutting field, and the remaining two half step supreme masters were wiped out in an instant.


    "Hum, why don''t you do it yourself and call my brother as a servant?" Qin Huanhuan glared at Ye Han angrily. She was very unhappy about ye Han''s practice.


    Ye Han smiled; "Your brother''s strength is enough. Let''s go and wait for them."


    Not far in front of them, there was a restaurant. Ye Han, Qingye Shengwang and Qin Huanhuan came here. There were not many guests in the whole restaurant.


    The moment Ye Han came up from downstairs, all the guests in the restaurant looked at them. Now Yuheng domain is in a chaotic zone, and everyone is guarding against each other.


    "That guy is... Ye Han!"


    At the moment, some people have recognized Ye Han. Now ye Han is famous all over the world and ranks second only to heaven burial on the list of heaven. Even if some stores sell his portrait, many practitioners in the Terran world are not unfamiliar with Ye Han''s face.


    "Sure enough, it''s him. This guy dares to come to Yuheng area!" the cultivators in the restaurant trembled and their eyes fell on Ye Han and others.


    However, ye Han turned a blind eye to these people''s eyes, sat down directly in front of a table, and ordered a few pots of wine in the restaurant''s timid eyes.


    At this time, Qin Jiannan had taken Huang Qi upstairs from downstairs.


    "Ye Han, it''s you!" Huang Qi looked surprised when he saw the sedate young man.


    Ye Han smiled; "Huang Qi, long time no see, please sit down!"


    "So you saved me!" Huang Qi sat down and drank a glass of wine on the table regardless of his injury. From his eyes, ye Han could still see a bad spirit.


    Ye handao; "Huang Qi, how did you get to this point? Who were those guys just now?"


    "Those were the former enemies," Huang Qi said; "You may not know that the Wuxu gate is gone. If I hadn''t gone down the mountain on the day when the Cang family killed the Wuxu gate, I would have died in the hands of the Cang family!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sighed. In this Yuheng domain, he had some communication with Wuxu gate. Unexpectedly, Wuxu gate has been destroyed by Cang clan!


    "Huang Qi, what is the situation of Yao Guangyu at present?" Ye Han asked.


    Huang Qi said; "Among the four gates, except that I Wuxu gate was destroyed and went to the Star Palace with the one immortal gate, all the other two gates were subject to the Cang clan. One of the three sects was subject to the three sects, and the remaining two sects and one gate have been united with the Star Palace. However, in the face of the powerful Cang clan, even if they are united together, it will not help!"


    "It seems that the jade Heng domain will be taken down by the Cang clan soon!" the corners of Ye Han''s eyes narrowed into a line. The Cang clan''s means are also cruel enough. If you don''t surrender, you will destroy the whole family!


    "You''re really right about this. Yuheng domain is about to be taken by my Cang family, and my Cang family''s next sword should take you!"


    At this time, a cold and domineering voice came from the position of the corridor, which made everyone in the restaurant look at the past.


    At the crossing of that building, a handsome figure dressed as a woman walked up, followed by a young man like a scholar behind her!


    Seeing here, ye Han''s narrowed eyes suddenly burst into a cold light. This woman seems destined to be a fatalistic opponent. They meet again!

 Chapter 1857

    Heaven burial, this woman with a peerless face, even if she disguises as a man, people can''t help but surrender to her national face. If this woman is not too overbearing, strong, cold-blooded and ruthless.


    Well, I''m afraid the pursuers of heaven burial will be all over the whole Terran world. Unfortunately, few men dare to pursue this gorgeous woman in the world.


    In other words, although this woman is standing high and enjoying the admiration of countless eyes, she is also lonely. Few people dare to approach her. Even men who love her will stay away from her!


    Heaven burial, this woman, even if she is in the world of God and devil continent, which is respected by the strong, but she also has a reliable face to survive, she has to rely on her own ability to base herself on the world.


    Its ambition and strength make most men ashamed!


    Looking at the woman walking from the corridor, at this moment, the whole restaurant is becoming silent. Except ye Han and others, everyone''s heart is shaking. No one knows whether she is in a bad mood and killed everyone when the female demon head comes.


    The name of a person, the shadow of a tree, and now the three words of heaven''s burial, in Yuheng domain, that is a cruel and ruthless tyrant. Those who resist her have only one end, death!


    Looking at a man and a woman walking there, the cold awn on Ye Han''s face gradually disappeared and replaced by a meaningful smile. From the beginning of coming to Yuheng domain, the strong men of Cang family were staring at them, which made Ye Han know that if he stayed in Yuheng domain, Cangtian burial would find him.


    At this moment, the arrival of heaven burial has proved Ye Han''s conjecture.


    However, seeing the sky burial again, Huang Qi''s eyes have begun to show a crazy killing intention. His right hand has been tightly held on his sword, and Wuxu gate has been destroyed by the Cang family. If he hadn''t narrowly escaped, he would have died now. As the only survivor of Wuxu gate, Huang Qi naturally has a terrible hatred and killing intention towards the Cang family!


    Feeling this, ye Han shook his head to Huang Qi secretly and wanted to kill heaven burial. Even the strong of the holy Emperor may not be able to succeed. Since heaven burial dared to bring only one person to see him, he was afraid that in the dark, there were many strong Cang people guarding her.


    Immediately, under the attention of the people, Cangtian burial and the young scholar sat down at a table in front of Ye Han. Cangtian burial''s eyes just looked at Ye Han.


    They looked at each other with four eyes, one smiling and the other domineering, strong enough to make everyone respect her.


    "I forgot to congratulate you on surviving in Jiuyou city!"


    In this confrontation, a bright light gradually bloomed in the beautiful eyes of the sky burial. The man was her identified opponent and the only man she could see in the sky burial. For others, the sky burial has not seen a genius better than ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "I also forgot to congratulate you on taking the Kaiyang domain. Now, Yuheng domain will soon become a thing of your Cang family!"


    The corner of the mouth of the sky burial showed a rebellious smile and said; "Well, you have to congratulate for a long time. The first is Kaiyang domain, the second is Yuheng domain, and the third... Is your Yaoguang domain!"


    "Perhaps this will be my first and last time to congratulate you!" Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "Although Yao Guangyu is vulnerable in the eyes of the Cang people, even the strong dragon can''t hold down the local snake sometimes."


    Heaven buried his eyes and said; "Then I really want to have a try. Man, you can wait for me in Yao Guangyu. I will make you obey me. In this world, only I am qualified to bury you in heaven!"


    Ye Han smiled; "I''m afraid you think too much. I love and love women, but no woman can make me surrender. Of course, if you don''t mind, we can change a way. For the women I love and love, I am willing to surrender to them."


    Hearing this, the people in the restaurant trembled. Is this guy flirting with heaven and burying this terrible female devil?


    "Hum, if you want to possess my heaven burial, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability and qualification." Heaven burial smiled coldly and said; "It is undeniable that I appreciate you very much, but I will never fall in love with you. There is no man in the world worth burying for him. Even if you are not qualified!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled and said; "That''s not necessarily, woman. Don''t talk too full. I''m afraid you''ll regret what you said today the day you fall in love with me."


    "In my life of heaven burial, I have never regretted." Heaven burial cold eyes stared at Ye Han and said; "There are only two endings between you and me. Either surrender to me or I will end your life with my own hands. However, I will give you a fair way."


    Ye Han shrugged and smiled; "Perhaps, there is a third possibility, that is, you are buried in heaven and submit to my leaf cold!"


    "I won''t argue with you. On that day, you will know there are several possibilities. However, I''d like to know. Have you used the power of the four races in the Tianshu region?"


    The eyes of heaven''s burial swept one by one from the holy king of green leaves, Qin Jiannan, Qin Huanhuan and Huang Qi; "When I went to the Tianshu region, I brought these useless people. It''s not like your style."


    Hearing the speech, the face of the king of green leaves is ancient well, but Qin Jiannan and others have angry eyes. Heaven is buried, which is naked looking down on them.


    Ye Han smiled; "Woman, I know you have terrible strength, but don''t underestimate anyone. Time is in a hurry. You give me three days to roll back to Yao Guangyu, and I can only do it!"


    Heaven burial road; "Well, I don''t like people disobeying me. I''ll leave yuhengyu today. I''ll go to yaoguangyu to find you. Next time, I''ll still give you a chance to think about it. You should know that I''m not patient. I can give you a chance to think about it, or a second or even a third time, but... There won''t be a fourth time. What do you want I advise you to consider which way to choose. I don''t have this patience with anyone. "


    "Thank you for your suggestion. When I think about it, I will reply to you." Ye Han smiled faintly.


    "Man, remember, I''m a person who cherishes talent, but at the same time, I''m also a person who does anything. I expect you and I to win this world together."


    After saying this, the Cangtian funeral left without nostalgia. The white faced scholar of the Cang family looked at Ye Han with a smile and said; "I seldom see her value a peer genius so much. I hope you don''t make him sad. Otherwise, there will be no dragon to live!"

 Chapter 1858

    "This woman is so overbearing that there is no way back, pressing step by step!"


    Watching the sky burial and the white faced scholar youth disappear in the restaurant, ye Han has a meaningful smile on his mouth and wants to make him surrender. Even if the sky burial is strong, ye Han will not consider it. Along the way of life, does he encounter few strong enemies? However, ye Han never surrendered to anyone.


    "Cang''s female doll is indeed a rare hero. Women don''t let men. In the history of our Terran, there are few strong and ambitious women like her. Her future is destined to become a legend!" the green leaf holy King smiled faintly, and immediately he looked at Ye Han and smiled; "Boy, if you really have the ability, you might as well try to conquer the women of the Cang family. I''m afraid everyone will admire you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly. A strong man like the king of green leaves even has a time to be old and disrespectful!


    To pursue the overbearing woman of heaven''s burial who doesn''t take any man in the world into account, ye Han doesn''t have this idea. It''s just flirting. If you really want to do that, no one knows what consequences will be caused!


    This woman can only look from a distance, not close. She is covered with thorns. If she is careless, she will be black and blue.


    Ye Han smiled bitterly; "Master Qingye, just talk about this idea. If you really want to do it, let those guys who are not afraid of death come. I dare not pick this thorny rose."


    "That woman looks very good, and your man is really indifferent?" Qin Huanhuan looked at Ye Han with a look of suspicion and contempt.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han suddenly became speechless. This little girl who is only fifteen or sixteen years old knows what a man is? What is not moving?


    The king of green leaves smiled; "In the history of our human race, there are so many strange women, but there are few people who can have them. These people are women martial gods who make many men ashamed. They are proud of the world. This Cang woman doll is also one."


    Ye Han shrugged. He didn''t deny what the king of green leaves said. Heaven burial really has such potential.


    At the moment, with the departure of the heaven burial, the people in the restaurant were relieved. The atmosphere of the heaven burial was too strong. Her arrival made everyone here dare not go out. Only Ye Han and others remained unchanged.


    "Ye Han, I want to join your Tianlong. I don''t know if you want to take him in?" at this time, Huang Qi stares at Ye Han with bright eyes. Now that Wuxu door is destroyed, he has nowhere to go. Ye Han''s Tianlong is his choice right now. More importantly, Tianlong dares to fight the Cang family and joins Tianlong. Maybe he will have the opportunity to revenge.


    Ye Han smiled; "Of course, you and I are friends. There''s no need to say such words. Tianlong welcomes you at any time."


    "OK, I''ll go to Yao Guangyu with you today. You saved me. Huang Qi''s life will be yours." after that, Huang Qi directly drank the glass of wine in front of him. He is a straight hearted man who doesn''t understand. Whoever is good to him is good to him.


    Ye Han patted Huang Qi on the shoulder and said; "If I am brilliant, I will not remember who is my brother, but when I need it, I will remember who is in the same boat with me!"


    Ye Han and others didn''t stay in Yuheng domain for a long time. Now Yuheng domain is full of war and extremely chaotic. Cang people''s war here is over. The next sword is Yao Guangyu. Ye Han must plan everything in Yao Guangyu. When the day comes when he and Cangtian are officially buried, they are afraid that they can''t sit together as peacefully as today!


    Now ye Han has returned from the Tianshu region. The power of the Qin family and the array family are hidden in the Xuanmen world. The power of these two races is also extremely terrible. The holy king and the strong account for three, the semi holy and the strong six, and the immortal and the strong two add up to more than 1000 people. As for the supreme, it is more than 4000!


    The war clan and soul clan exist in the Tianshu domain. As long as the Cang clan sword points to the Yao domain, they will completely move.


    Such a force is hidden in the dark. I''m afraid that even if many people know that the four clan forces will move for ye Han, they don''t know where they are hiding?


    When ye Han returned to Tianlong City, everyone was waiting for his return. Now Tianlong is on the right track. Although there are not many Tianlong residents in the open, 160000 people in the Xuanmen world are rapidly improving their strength.


    "Sect leader, can you go to Tianshu successfully?"


    In the lobby of Tianlong, Chen Baixiang and others were all absent. They were watching Ye Han returning from the Tianshu region, and Zhuge Prajna was also there.


    Ye Han smiled; "Whether it is successful or not, Tianlong wants to fight the Cang family. Next, you begin to prepare for the war. Everyone enters the Xuanmen world to practice. Although it is a temporary Buddha''s feet, it is a point to improve."


    Hearing the speech, all the people here are looking forward to it. They have seen the horror of the Xuanmen world. One day has passed outside, and a hundred days have passed inside. Moreover, there are eight spiritual veins in the Xuanmen world, in which the benefits of cultivation are self-evident.


    "By the way, is everything moving recently from sword mountain villa?" asked Ye Han.


    Chen Baixiang said; "Lijian mountain villa is very calm for the time being. Now the strength of our Tianlong has made them dare not move. Now, they may also be watching Cang family. Once Cang family''s sword points to Yao light, they will also be afraid."


    Ye handao; "It''s normal that Lijian mountain villa doesn''t dare to move at this time. They don''t have the ability to move my Tianlong. Once the Cang people reach the Yao light field, they will also be very afraid. Maybe we don''t need to kill Lijian mountain villa."


    Everyone nodded. The current Lijian villa should not only guard against Tianlong, but also against the Cang family. However, no matter which side they face, the power of Lijian villa is too weak. They are destined to disappear from the stage of Yao Guangyu. In this war, they are not qualified to play at all.


    However, at the high-level meeting between Ye Han and Tianlong, his sword eyebrow suddenly picked up, because at the moment, he felt that there were forces on the edge of soaring in the Xuanmen world. This sign was that someone was going to break through the supreme, and there was more than one person.


    "Hehe, it seems that many guys in the Xuanmen world are going to break through!"


    Feeling this, ye Han smiled and disappeared directly from the Tianlong station. He came to the empty sky of Tianlong city. Then, a Taoist shadow appeared in the void. There were hundreds of people!


    These people are basically from the original six forces. When they enter the Xuanmen world, they are already half step supreme. Now, with the powerful aura in the Xuanmen world and the help of Jiujie ancient tree, they have signs of breaking through the supreme.


    "Spread out!"


    With the appearance of these people, the sky suddenly became extremely terrible. Hundreds of people were robbed. Few people could see that scene.


    Immediately, at Ye Han''s command, the sound of breaking the sky sounded, and then hundreds of people scattered, raised their heads one after another, waiting for the robbery cloud on the sky to fall.

 Chapter 1859

    This time, there were more than 300 people in the Tianlong. These people came from the once six forces. Before entering the Xuanmen world, they were already half supreme. Then, with Ye Han''s talent, the rich aura in the Xuanmen world and the help of Jiujie ancient trees, they were about to break through to the supreme one.


    Among the original six forces, half step supreme added up to nearly 2000 people. Once these people break through the supreme and continue to improve, it is also a terrible potential.


    Moreover, ye Han believes that now, it is only the beginning. After these people break through the supreme state, more people will break through the supreme state, and those who are already the supreme state will also improve rapidly.


    After all, now they not only have talent, but also powerful cultivation resources, but also the terrible time proportion of the Xuanmen world. It is impossible not to improve.


    The robbery of hundreds of people lasted for two hours. Under the eyes of Ye Han and Tianlong elder hall, these people survived the robbery safely.


    Of course, such a spectacular robbery also caused a terrible sensation in Tianlong city. Few people can see it with their own eyes.


    In one day, hundreds of people in Tianlong were robbed, and it was also in this Tianlong city. Everyone was shocked by the power Tianlong now has. They seem to have seen that a huge power is gradually rising!


    However, after the robbery, except for the separation of the ancient swordsman and ye Han, all the people in Tianlong station entered the Xuanmen world to practice, and ye Han was no exception. The ancient swordsman and ye Han combined to refine weapons in his seclusion, and ye Han didn''t bother them.


    At present, ye Han is the Supreme Master of one robbery. Although he can''t advance to the Supreme Master of two robbers in a short time, ye Han still has a lot of room to improve his martial arts cultivation. Not to mention the nine changes of killing God, the crazy holy war body obtained in the Holy tomb is enough for ye han to explore!


    In the Xuanmen world, everyone is speeding up their cultivation without slightest neglect. Even Zhou Yuner and they began to cultivate under the guidance of Yan Yulan. Ye Han doesn''t need them to be strong. It''s OK for men to solve external things, but it can let Zhou Yuner and them spend boring time. Ye Han is also willing to see it.


    After a few days with his family in the Xuanmen world, ye Han came to a courtyard.


    Here, there are the ancestors of Qin Sheng and the king of green leaves, as well as some strong kings of the Qin family and the array family. Qin Sheng finally chose to leave the Qin family. Although this will make the Qin family painful, there must be some sacrifices to expose the hidden moths in the Qin family.


    The Qin family, either reborn in the fire, or perished in the fire!


    However, when he left the Qin family, in addition to taking away some strong people, Qin Shengzu also brought out some talented young talents of the Qin family, such as Qin ruoxuan, Qin Jue, Qin Tiandao and so on. These people are the future of the Qin family.


    When ye Han came to Qin Shengzu, he naturally wanted to ask him about Crazy jihadi. Now ye Han can only ask him and Qingye Shengwang.


    Looking at the Qin Shengzu sitting in the yard with the king of green leaves tasting tea and chatting, ye Han walked over and smiled; "Grandpa, are you used to living here?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Shengzu smiled; "Your chance is really good enough for me to envy. Only this world is stronger than the holy mountain of my Qin family. I don''t know how many times!"


    When he first came to the Xuanmen world, Qin Shengzu was also shocked by everything in the world and the Tianlong disciples in it. Even the ancient twelve ethnic groups with a long history can''t compare. Just imagine, if the 160000 people of Tianlong become strong, what a terrible force will it be?


    Ye Han smiled; "Without such opportunities, with all this, how can you deserve strong ambition?"


    Qin Shengzu smiled; "Now, I finally know where your boy''s confidence comes from. With all this, your Tianlong will become one of the top forces of the Terran sooner or later. Moreover, many top forces dare not imagine this time!"


    "I''ve come to find my ancestor because I have questions and want to ask for advice." Ye Han sat down. In the confused eyes of Qin Shengzu and Qingye Shengwang, ye Han took out the residual picture. Of course, a corner of the residual picture cheated in the hands of heaven burial is also in Ye Han''s hands.


    "Map?" the king looked at Ye Han suspiciously.


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "This is not only a map, but also an unparalleled masterpiece. However, I still can''t understand the mystery, so I want you to have a look."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Shengzu took the map and looked at it. This is a human map. The dense red meridians on it will be ignored even if Qin Shengzu looked at it.


    "What a complex meridian circuit diagram, and these human meridians are not simple..." Qin Shengzu said with a frown.


    Ye handao; "My father, you must have heard of the name of crazy saint, and this human map is his crazy holy war body."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the faces of Qin Shengzu and Qingye Shengwang were shocked!


    Crazy holy war body, which is one of the greatest unique skills of the human race. It is a terrible war body created by the leader of a hundred families. At the beginning, the crazy holy man cultivated this war body, but it attracted the monument of the Heavenly Emperor. If it wasn''t for the war with the demon family, the crazy holy man would have advanced to the realm of the Heavenly Emperor!


    "Crazy jihadi, you got it!" Qin Shengzu exclaimed.


    The king of green leaves was also shocked and said; "If it''s spread, I''m afraid many top forces of the Terran will be disturbed. Fortunately, your boy didn''t leak any news before."


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "However, even if I get this crazy jihadi, it''s like a wordless heavenly book for me. I can''t start at all."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Shengzu began to carefully watch the meridians on the human map; "The above meridians are contrary to Yin and Yang. Moreover, even the holy King dare not try to reverse the meridians. Crazy saint is indeed a wizard. If you want to practice according to the above cumbersome meridians, your own meridians strength must reach a strong level. Otherwise, if you reverse the meridians, you will be in danger of exploding and dying."


    "Can Lao Zu understand?" asked Ye Han.


    "A little knowledge," said Qin Shengzu; "Moreover, if you want to cultivate this crazy jihadi, you just need to bear unimaginable pain. Moreover, it is not done in one step. According to the above meridians, everything starts from the heart!"

 Chapter 1860

    Everything starts with the heart!


    Qin Shengzu''s words made Ye Han frown. The meridians around the heart are different from other meridians of the human body. They are very fragile. If the retrograde meridians start from the heart, it is definitely a very dangerous thing. If you are careless and your heart is damaged, you will worry about your life.


    Of course, this is only for others. With the heart of rosefinch holy beast, ye Han''s heart is no longer the heart of mortals, and there is a powerful rosefinch holy fire in the heart of rosefinch holy beast. As long as ye Han''s heart does not die, he is equivalent to an immortal body.


    Moreover, ye Han has the power of life and can deal with all injuries!


    "So, if you want to cultivate this crazy jihadi body, you must first strengthen the meridians, and then take the meridians around the heart as the center to spread all the meridians in the whole body?" Ye Han looked at Qin Shengzu and asked, his own meridians strength, ye Han was very clear. He cultivated all kinds of forces and rosefinch holy fire, and his meridians strength was several times that of experts in the same realm.


    "According to the distribution map of meridians, it is true," said Qin Shengzu; "However, cultivating this crazy Jihad body is extremely dangerous. A little carelessness will damage the internal organs, even explode the body and die, or break all the meridians of the whole body and become useless. Although this crazy Jihad body is an unparalleled unique skill, the people who can cultivate this kind of war body are crazy. Are you sure you want to cultivate this crazy Jihad body?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "If you succeed, you will be very abnormal with such a reputation as a peerless scholar?"


    "Indeed," said the king of green leaves; "It is said that the crazy saint has reached the terrible state of being invulnerable to weapons and water and fire. There are few weapons that can leave traces on him in this world!"


    "In that case, I''d like to take a risk," said Ye Han.


    Hearing this, Qin Shengzu and Qingye Shengwang looked at each other, and Qin Shengzu said; "Since you are determined to do so, I will watch for you. If there is any difference, you must not come."


    Ye Han nodded. Since he has worked hard to get this crazy jihadi, if he doesn''t practice, ye Han can''t put it down. He doesn''t want to miss anything that can improve his combat effectiveness.


    Since the realm cannot be improved, we can only start from martial arts to improve combat effectiveness.


    Ye Han didn''t delay. There were two strong people, Qin Shengzu and Qingye Shengwang, to protect his Dharma. Ye Han didn''t have to worry about accidents. Soon, ye Han sat down directly in the yard.


    Ye Han has remembered the method of meridian operation marked on the crazy jihadi. Everything starts from the heart, so he can only start from the heart.


    In an instant, a wave of power spread from ye Han''s body. Under Ye Han''s control, several major forces in his body have been running into the meridians around his heart.


    Feel the power fluctuation from ye Han, said the king of green leaves; "The boy''s luck and opportunity are so good that it seems that God is paving the way for him!"


    Qin Shengzu said; "There are always outstanding people. Which one doesn''t have strong luck, opportunity and talent, has been favored by God and suffered by God. This boy already has a lot of things. It depends on whether he can climb up step by step in the future!"


    Of course, there is a saying that Qin Shengzu didn''t say that people with ten thousand Dharma bodies will have bad luck and opportunities?


    Several of their own forces operate in the meridians around the heart. If you look inside, you will find that these forces have wrapped Ye Han''s heart. All kinds of forces operate in the meridians like streamer and form a round ball.


    However, ye Han is just walking along the meridians, not retrograde meridians. If you want to cultivate crazy jihadi, you must retrograde meridians.


    At this time, under the control of Ye Han, he has begun to try to reverse the meridians. For practitioners, this is a very dangerous process. If he is careless, he will be doomed.


    Retrograde meridians is like turning back the blood of the human body. It''s hard to imagine the pain and danger. The crazy saint who created this kind of war body was not only a wizard, but also a madman. Only a madman had the courage to create such a terrible war body, but also made him succeed!


    "Well..."


    At dusk, when ye Han was running several forces in his body and retrograding the meridians, a heart piercing pain immediately passed from his chest. The pain was like a sharp sword running around in his meridians, trying to destroy all the meridians at his heart!


    In an instant, cold sweats were left on Ye Han''s forehead. At this moment, if his internal meridians were not different from ordinary people under the temperature of several forces all year round, I''m afraid that at this moment, the perverse force in his body could break his meridians inch by inch!


    However, in spite of this, ye Han still tries to suffer unimaginable pain. Moreover, this pain becomes more and more powerful with Ye Han''s retrograde meridians, like a sharp sword through the heart, and like ten thousand ants biting in his meridians.


    Ye Han endured this pain for only five minutes. His face was distorted, looking ferocious and terrible. His clothes were gradually soaked with sweat!


    Seeing here, Qin Shengzu and Qingye Shengwang frowned slightly. Although Ye Han was not in danger at the moment, he was still worried about his life if he was not careful.


    The pain from his chest became stronger and stronger, almost paralyzing Ye Han''s nerves.


    However, ye Han didn''t give up. The original crazy saint was crazy enough to create this terrible battle body. Why couldn''t he practice?


    Gradually, an hour passed, two hours passed


    With the passage of time, ye Han gradually adapted to the pain brought by the retrograde meridians when he was suffering from this pain. Moreover, ye Han found that as he circulated the meridians around his heart all day, he acted against the trend.


    That kind of strength is strengthening every inch of body, even every cell, every bone and every pore around his heart. That kind of strengthening is like making Ye Han''s flesh and blood become as hard as steel.


    This change from the body in front of his chest slowly eased Ye Han''s distorted face. After bearing this pain, the meridians have gradually reflected the effect of hard work and happiness.


    With this change in his body, ye Han did not stop. He could feel that the strengthening of his body in front of his chest had just begun, and was far from reaching the critical point where he could not strengthen.


    If it continues all the time, maybe the body in front of his chest can become difficult to hurt by the sword. In this way, ye Han''s heart has two layers of strength to protect!

 Chapter 1861

    Ye Han''s heart was originally guarded by the rosefinch flame, but now, once the body around Ye Han''s heart has been strengthened, as long as the strength is not too many people stronger than ye Han, they can''t kill Ye Han at one blow!


    Of course, this strengthening is just the beginning for ye Han.


    Ye Han can feel that under the retrograde meridians, the body around his heart can become stronger, unless it reaches the critical point of his current state.


    The cultivation continued. After the pain like ten thousand ants biting disappeared, it was gradually bringing effect to him.


    "Did the boy succeed?"


    He felt that the breath on Ye Han became smooth. A bright light flashed in the eyes of Qin Shengzu. He had seen the crazy Jihad body with his own eyes. It was absolutely difficult to cultivate it successfully, and it was accompanied by terrible danger.


    But at the moment, ye Han calmed down after holding on for a few hours, and the strength in his body operated freely. His breath was as usual. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Qin Shengzu wouldn''t believe that ye Han broke through the first and most dangerous step of crazy jihadi in just a few hours!


    "It seems so. This boy is too evil!"


    The king of green leaves smiled, and their hanging hearts relaxed gradually.


    Qin Shengzu said; "The cultivation method of crazy holy war body is too dangerous. Only wizards and madmen like crazy holy can create such a powerful and terrible war body, but this boy is not bad. Now this first step has been taken. As long as you are careful later, you shouldn''t make a big mistake."


    "This may also benefit from his various powers of cultivation. These powers have already strengthened his whole body meridians. Otherwise, if the power in his body goes against the trend, there is a great chance to explode and die," said the king of green leaves.


    After a short communication, their eyes continued to fall on Ye Han. At present, ye Han has completed the first step of cultivating crazy jihadi. However, for the strengthening of his body, this is just the beginning. If you want to reach a certain level of terror, you need to continue to cultivate.


    Soon, in Ye Han''s cultivation, he had spent a month in the Xuanmen world. It took a month to retrograde the meridians, so that ye Han felt that his chest body had been strengthened to an extremely strong point, making Ye Han feel that the flesh and blood in his chest were tight all the time.


    However, after the body in front of his chest was strengthened, ye Han did not stop. He strengthened the body in front of his chest, which can only ensure that he will not be killed by one blow in the competition with too many opponents who do not exceed his own strength.


    Then, ye Han continued to retrograde the meridians in his body and moved to his right shoulder and right arm. If his right arm was strengthened like a weapon, it would be of great benefit to Ye Han.


    Having tried the pain of retrograde meridians, ye Han insisted on this second time, although it was still unbearable.


    To do anything is to work hard and be happy. The same is true of cultivating this crazy jihadi. After suffering, people will have unimaginable defense, and the sword is difficult to hurt!


    In a flash, four or five months passed quickly!


    In these four or five months, ye Han has been cultivating the crazy Jihad body. Under this long-term cultivation, ye Han has strengthened any part above his waist.


    At the moment, ye Han''s body looks stronger and the muscle lines are more obvious. Although the whole body doesn''t look strong, it looks like a compressed muscle, and its explosive power is more terrible!


    After four months of cultivation, although Ye Han only strengthened the upper part of his body, it was of great help to him!


    In the yard, ye Han slowly opened his eyes and felt the tight sense of strength on his body. The light on Ye Han''s hand flashed and a half imperial weapon appeared in an instant.


    Then, ye Han cleaved directly to his right arm.


    Ding!


    In an instant, the crisp sound of gold and iron was transmitted on Ye Han''s arm. Although his clothes were broken, ye Han''s arm had no scars. This effect made Ye Han very satisfied.


    Crazy Jihad body strengthens Ye Han''s flesh, cells, pores and even bones!


    This strengthening makes Ye Han''s body as tough as a weapon!


    Moreover, at present, this effect is only temporary. With the improvement of Ye Han''s cultivation level, his physical strength can become stronger, even if he reaches the peak of crazy saint.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Shengzu and Qingye Shengwang, who had been guarding Ye Han for four or five months, smiled. Half imperial instruments could not leave traces on Ye Han''s strengthened body. If they wanted to really hurt his body, I''m afraid only imperial instruments could do it.


    "Yes, it''s worthy of being a crazy jihadi. Your first practice has this effect. Once your cultivation level is improved and strengthened again, only semi holy weapons can leave traces on you." Qin Shengzu smiled.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Now I have only strengthened the upper part of my body. Although I have reached the limit of this realm, I want to make the whole body like a human weapon unless any part of my body has been strengthened."


    The king of green leaves smiled; "This crazy Jihad body is really overbearing and makes the cultivator''s body more terrible than weapons. However, this cultivation method is much more powerful than those who specialize in body. I''m afraid that the Vajra body of Buddhism can''t take any advantage before you are decent."


    "Lao Zu, the holy king of green leaves, thank you for your protection during this time. How long have I been practicing?" Ye Han asked.


    "You''ve been practicing for five months," said Qin Shengzu with a smile; "Such achievements have been made in less than half a year. I''m afraid that even if the crazy saint who created this crazy Jihad body is reborn, he will be surprised to see it."


    "Less than half a year." the outside world has just passed. In less than two days, ye Han smiled; "Predecessors plant trees and posterity enjoy the cool. Crazy saint is a genius. If it were me, I couldn''t create this terrible crazy jihad. I''m just picking up the fruits created by predecessors!"


    Said the king of green leaves; "Predecessors can create such terrible martial arts. Why don''t you follow suit? Your body has many forces. If you study it, you may also create a set of amazing martial arts."


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has a heart!


    Ye Han''s eyes flickered when the king of green leaves said this. The crazy saint can create the crazy Jihad body, and the unknown predecessors can also create the nine changes of killing God. Why can''t he?


    This idea instantly made Ye Han feel that a door was open for him!

 Chapter 1862

    Ye Han has a variety of forces, and these are just what ye Han has at present. In the years to come, ye Han must be able to cultivate other forces. All kinds of powerful forces come together to develop their direction and potential. It is diverse.


    The words of the holy king of green leaves made Ye Han feel that his martial arts had a development direction. If he could rely on his various forces to create an amazing martial arts, whether in terms of promotion space or power, it would be absolutely terrible!


    Of course, it''s not easy to do this. Predecessors created a set of amazing martial arts that spread around the world. It takes half a lifetime, or even a lifetime, to study it. How difficult is it to create martial arts by yourself!


    In the following time, ye Han has been in the Xuanmen world. One day outside, one hundred days inside, which is enough for ye han to have more time to practice crazy jihad. Now ye Han has only strengthened his upper body, but his lower body has not changed.


    In this way, ye Han has been in the Xuanmen world for more than a year before strengthening every inch of skin, blood, bone and cell all over his body. In this way, ye Han''s body at the moment can be called completely steel muscles and iron bones, and half imperial instruments can''t leave any trace on his body.


    However, in this way, you can also think how difficult it is to cultivate this crazy jihadi. Why does it take more than a year for ordinary martial arts? If it is outside, a year will pass.


    Seeing that the whole body was strengthened once, ye Han stopped his cultivation and was about to fight against the Cang family. He must have little time to accompany his family in the future. Therefore, in the next period of time, ye Han was accompanying Yan Qingmu and Zhou Yuner to teach them for thousands of years, hold Qianxun, and the family was happy!


    Of course, during this period, some of Tianlong''s disciples have broken through to the supreme realm, and this time there are more than 500 people than the last time. Together, Tianlong has more than 800 supreme masters.


    Moreover, such as king Helian and King wusheng, who practiced in them at the beginning, have also made great breakthroughs. Now they are all in the realm of four robbers.


    As for Chen Baixiang, although they have not improved in their realm for the time being, they have also reached the peak in their respective realm. As long as they are given some time, it is not very difficult to continue to break through a level.


    During this time, ye Han also went to see the group of people who followed him to the demon continent from China.


    Calculating the time, ye Han has returned to the demon mainland for more than 20 days. In terms of the time ratio of Xuanmen world, it is five or six years. The 100000 people are supported by the change of talent and the resources of Tianlong.


    In the past five or six years, they have made great progress. Tianlong senior management, Ji Yanhuang, sloppy old Taoist priest, Taoist priest yuxu, sword God, di Zun Xiyao, Jingyi and crown prince, who originally stood in China, have all reached the unity!


    And the 100000 people, the weakest are gathering at the top.


    Among them, three people satisfied Ye Han and made the greatest progress, silly Ben, Lin Qi and the girl of xiaoqingcheng. Although xiaoqingcheng likes to be lazy in cultivation, her progress speed is still terrible!


    And silly Ben and Lin Qi


    At this moment, there are countless figures sitting in the huge cultivation field, and ye Han is smiling at the two people who resist madly under the oppression of Jiang Ye''s supreme authority.


    Naturally, these two people are silly Ben and Lin Qi. Among all the people who have come to China, they have made the fastest progress. They are already the peak of unity and are about to break through to Tongyou!


    However, among these people, these two guys are the most dangerous to cultivate. Since they broke through the realm of heaven and man, they have constantly challenged the instructor level experts of the three Tianlong, Jiang ye, Zou Jie and Yu Kun.


    Even if they paid a heavy price every time, they did not stop. Instead, they made extraordinary progress under the terrible and supreme pressure of the three instructors Jiang ye, Zou Jie and Yu Kun.


    "Door master!"


    Seeing ye Han coming, Zou Jie and Yu Kun saluted and shouted.


    Ye Han nodded and smiled; "How about these two guys?"


    Hearing the speech, Zou Jie and Yu Kun looked at each other. Zou Jie breathed deeply and said; "These two guys are very abnormal! They are also crazy. If they are in the real battle of life and death, their progress will be more terrible than now. Maybe they can completely surpass the three of us in only two or three years."


    Ye Han smiled; "Cultivate these two guys well. If necessary, give them more strength. As long as you don''t die, you can oppress them. Tianlong needs them in the future!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Zou Jie and Yu Kun were shocked. The sect leader paid so much attention to these two guys!


    Of course, silly Ben and Lin Qi''s cultivation talents and the speed of progress are also in their eyes. Among these 100000 people, they can''t find more powerful cultivation talents than them. At present, silly Ben and Lin Qi are male lions and beasts imprisoned in a cage!


    Once they have a strong foundation and get out of this cage, their progress speed will be more terrible than now!


    "Please don''t worry, sect leader. The three of us know what to do."


    Ye Han nodded and took another look at silly Ben and Lin Qi, who were crazy under the supreme pressure of Jiang ye, turned and left. How much pain they suffered now, how much harm they could suffer in the future. Silly Ben and Lin Qi wanted to become strong, so they were a little cruel to themselves.


    However, in Ye Han''s preparation, under the eyes of all forces of the Terran, the war in Yuheng domain has ended!


    There are eight forces in Yuheng domain, including one palace, three sects and four sects. Among them, three forces were destroyed, Wuxu gate among the four sects was destroyed, and two of the three sects were destroyed.


    The remaining one palace, one sect and three sects are all subject to the Cang family. Although the Star Palace took the lead in uniting the forces of Yuheng domain to block the Cang family, it is also like a mantis blocking the car. They are just like children who have just learned to walk in front of the powerful Cang family.


    After a contest, the remaining forces in Yuheng domain can only choose to surrender to the Cang family. If not, everyone will die!


    The cruel means of heaven''s burial was already known to the world when they fought in Kaiyang.


    After conquering Yuheng domain, the Cang people''s eyes have now fallen on the Yao domain. As the human world also knows, the two regions are now conquered by the Cang people. The Yao domain that survives in the gap can never avoid being stared at by the Cang people.


    "Is it over!"


    At this moment, on the lobby of Tianlong, the current high-level of Tianlong has been brought out of the Xuanmen world by Ye Han.


    "Get ready to fight, Cang''s eyes have looked at us!"


    Zhuge Prajna said with the same look. Hearing the speech, Tianlong''s high-level eyes are a little heavy. This day has finally arrived!

 Chapter 1863

    Cang family destroyed Yuheng domain. Where does its next sword point?


    The forces of the human race no longer need to guess. Yao Guangyu will definitely become the next battlefield of the Cang nationality. Today, the demon genius with the same name buried with heaven is in Yao Guangyu, and even it has dominated Yao Guangyu. As a young overlord of Yao Guangyu generation.


    Now, facing the terrible sword of the Cang family, what will the youth do? resistance? Surrender?


    Of course, all forces in the Tianshu region can guess that as long as the Cang nationality sword points to the Yao Guangyu, the four forces that once stood behind him for ye Han will move this time and have a strong competition with the Cang nationality.


    This is also the first time among the top forces of the Terran to stand up against the Cang clan!


    However, this early bird is not easy to do. If you want to fight against the powerful Cang family, if you are careless, you will have to bear the terrorist blow and even destroy your foundation.


    At present, the eyes of all forces of the Terran have moved from the Yuheng domain to the Yaoguang domain.


    With the existence of the youth in the Yao Guangyu and the secret support of the four ethnic groups, this time, the Cang people will never be as relaxed as Kaiyang and Yuheng if they want to win the Yao Guangyu again.


    "Man, I finally wait for this day!"


    On the main hall of yuhengyu Star Palace, the residence of the most powerful force in yuhengyu now belongs to the Cang nationality. The Cangtian is buried in a white robe, like a terrible female overlord sitting on the dragon and Phoenix bench symbolizing power. In her eyes, there is a surging flame blooming, which is a sense of war and can not be contained.


    On the lower hall, one vertical strong man is divided into two factions. One faction is led by the strong men of the Cang nationality, while the other faction is the forces of Kaiyang domain and Yuheng domain under the Cang nationality.


    Among them, there is a figure of Xianmen and Xinggong.


    "Lord, only a small area of Yao light can be leveled by our Cang nationality in a few days. At that time, our Cang nationality can point to the four heavenly regions!" there is a strong man of Cang nationality at the bottom. The strong man of Cang nationality has never paid attention to the three regions of Kaiyang, Yao light and Yuheng. Their initial goal is the four heavenly regions.


    If the sky burial had not insisted that the first sword should point to the Kaiyang region, the Cang family would have fought against the four heaven regions at the moment!


    "Hum, I have my own plan to deal with that man, I said; I will give him a fair contest." a fine awn crossed the beautiful eyes of heaven''s burial and looked at a silent young man on the hall; "Shang moye, now is the time for you to show your loyalty to me. I will take all the forces of Kaiyang domain and Yuheng domain under my Cang family and go to Yao Guangyu to declare war on that man!"


    Hearing the speech, the strong men of the Cang nationality frowned and dealt with the Yao Guangyu. As long as they were pressed by the strong army of the Cang nationality, he worried that the Yao Guangyu would not die out and let these people be the vanguard. In the eyes of the strong men of the Cang nationality, it was just a waste of time.


    "Lord..." a strong man of the Cang family stopped talking.


    "Don''t say more." Heaven buried a big hand and said; "I said I would give him a fair way to compete, and this is my way. I want him to lose and submit to my burial in heaven. What''s more, how did he leave Yao Guangyu? What are the plans of the four ethnic groups now? Have you investigated clearly?"


    Hearing this, the strong men of the Cang family kept silent. They really haven''t found out about all this.


    "Shang moye, now it''s your turn to give me an answer." at dusk, the overbearing eyes of heaven''s funeral continued to look at Shang moye Shang.


    "OK, I will take them to declare war on Yao Guangyu!"


    Shang moye sighed in his heart. He was originally one of the 18 heavenly kings on the list of heavenly kings, but now he has become a prisoner of others. Ye Han is one of Shang moye''s most admired peers. Therefore, when he was in yaochi palace, Shang moye didn''t take advantage of Ye Han''s danger. Now he wants to declare war on Ye Han. Shang moye knows that they must die and live!


    Feeling the helplessness in Shang moye''s heart, Xia xuanbing of yixianmen held his big hand. Now they are all under the Cang family!


    "Very good, go, take a word for the man. I''ll give him three opportunities. This is the first time. Give him three days. I hope he can make the right choice!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    With the spread of the order of heaven''s burial in today''s large-scale army, in addition to the original top forces of the Cang nationality, all the forces subordinate to the Cang nationality in the two regions, such as Kaiyang region and Yuheng region, have moved.


    This force is very powerful. Although they are nothing to the Cang people, it is like a ferocious beast to the forces in the Yao light region.


    The two regions of Kaiyang and Yuheng together, there are eight forces that surrender to the Cang nationality. Now these eight forces unite to declare war on Yao Guangyu. The number of them is 60000 or 70000!


    Although in the real competition, generally only half of the practitioners above the supreme level will be sent out, it is still a huge force!


    However, in just half a day, this force has appeared in Tianming city at the boundary between Yao Guangyu and Yuheng. Now the practitioners in Tianming city have basically fled for fear of being hit by Tianlong and this joint force.


    Moreover, this force came to Tianming city and has issued a deadline for Tianlong; In three days, surrender!


    With this force coming to Yao Guangyu, the smell of the war seems to have spread wildly on the land of Yao Guangyu. Practitioners of Yao Guangyu can feel the oppressive smell in the air!


    "Three days, ha ha, heaven buried the woman herself, and let these people come to be pioneers. Are you cautious or don''t take my dragon in the eye?"


    In Tianlong''s residence, ye Han has a cold smile on his face. Now the army is pressing the border, which has made Yao Guangyu start to become panic. Everyone is watching whether Tianlong can resist the sharp sword of the Cang family.


    Zhuge Prajna said; "No matter what kind, this woman is conceited and meticulous. However, this woman doesn''t use the strong power of the Cang family, so we don''t move. Since she wants to fight with you fairly, this is also Tianlong''s opportunity. Let her guess slowly. When she is impatient, maybe we will consume her pioneer power almost!"


    "Then let''s spend a lot of time with her vanguard power. By the way, who is the leader of the vanguard this time?" Ye Han asked.


    "It''s the list of heavenly kings, Shang moye, once the most powerful genius in Yuheng domain!" Chen Baixiang responded.


    "It''s him!" the corners of Ye Han''s eyes narrowed, and he thought of the young man who fought with him in the hopeless magic sea!

 Chapter 1864

    In Ye Han''s opinion, Shang moye, who is on the list of heavenly kings, is more upright and upright than burning Qingtian. He is a rare genius with both martial arts and morality. Even if his future achievements can''t be compared with the demons like Yegu City, in Ye Han''s opinion, to make friends, we should make friends like Shang moye.


    "I didn''t expect it would be him. He is a pioneer force. He is a leader. I really can''t bear to start!" Ye Han sighed.


    "Does this person have friendship with you?" ZHUGE Prajna said.


    Ye handao; "Not too deep, but I can make friends. If I can use it for me..."


    Zhuge Prajna said; "I know you don''t know the benevolence of women, but I still want to remind you that he is opposite to us. Kill the people who should be killed. Since the winner, the prince and the loser have come to the opposite, both you and he should have the consciousness of death!"


    "I won''t show mercy, but it would be a pity if such a person died in my hand!" Ye Han shook his head and said; "The woman who buried in heaven gave us three days to surrender. She was delusional. However, since she gave us time to prepare, why don''t we do it?"


    Three days has been almost a year for Xuanmen world. Maybe Tianlong can give birth to a group of supreme experts in these three days.


    "Then, sect leader, we haven''t done anything these three days?" Chen Baixiang asked.


    "Of course not. The person who should stare must stare. Don''t worry about other things. If the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move." Ye Han said; "I''ve been staring at the power led by Shang moye for three days, as well as the Cang power in the Yuheng domain. I''ll pay attention to it from the sword mountain villa."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Baixiang and others nodded.


    However, as the vanguard force of Cang nationality has come to Yao Guangyu and stationed in Tianming City, Lijian mountain villa is also very nervous at the moment. Although today''s Yao Guangyu has been dominated by Tianlong, Lijian mountain villa is a force after all. Even if ye Han doesn''t attack them for the time being, Cang nationality will attack them sooner or later.


    "Leaving the vast, the strength of the Cang family has arrived. Once they make a move, they will destroy the little beast''s Tianlong. At that time, your Lijian villa will also be destroyed. At this time, I think we should make a choice."


    In Lijian mountain villa, Li Cang and the gloomy looking Tianzong leader sat looking at each other. The Cang army was pressed into the territory, and people all over Lijian mountain villa were in panic. That kind of waiting was like waiting for death.


    Hearing the words of Tianzong''s leader sect, he flashed a fierce look in his boundless eyes and said; "Tianzong, do you mean to submit to the Cang family?"


    "Now do we have a choice?" Tianzong said gloomily; "The little beast''s Tianlong is growing stronger and stronger. Now there is no room for us to survive in this Yao region. When the Cang family destroys the Tianlong, the next family will be you leaving the sword mountain villa. Perhaps, before the destruction of the Tianlong, the vanguard force of the Cang family will attack the Lijian mountain villa. Therefore, now we can only choose the Cang family. Together with the Cang family, we can kill Ye Hanna Little beast, revenge! "


    "Hum, that''s just for you." he snorted coldly and said; "I have never been in the habit of being a prisoner of others. Otherwise, I would rather choose Tianlong than Cang."


    "You..." Tianzong''s eyes have a fierce light, said; "If you leave the boundlessness and don''t surrender, there will be only a dead end. Don''t you really think about it?"


    "Needless to say, if Tianzong wants to submit to the Cang family, it has nothing to do with my leaving the sword villa!" said Li Cang coldly.


    "Well, well, since you are stubborn, then, you should guard Lijian mountain villa. Once the strength of the Cang family kills here, you will have no chance to regret at that time." Tianzong snorted coldly and waved away directly. Now Tianzong has nothing. In his opinion, as long as he can kill ye Han and surrender to whom, it doesn''t matter to him.


    Seeing Tianzong brush his sleeve and leave, there was no change on his boundless face.


    Surrender?


    Li Cangmang didn''t want to surrender to anyone, whether ye Han or the Cang family. He didn''t think that if he really wanted to choose one of the two, he would rather choose Tianlong than the Cang family.


    As for heaven and Earth Alliance, now there is no extravagant hope from the vast. Even Li Hentian sent a message to let him leave Yao Guangyu as soon as possible, which proves that heaven and Earth Alliance did not pay attention to a small Lijian villa at all, let alone come to help them.


    "If I leave my boundless son and can be as excellent as him, I will have no regrets even if I fall away from sword mountain villa!"


    When I think of Li Hentian, Li Cangmang also thinks of Ye Han, who is also a young man going out from Yao Guangyu. Now he is one of the demons famous all over the world, and Li Hentian has not gained any prestige so far.


    After leaving Lijian mountain villa, Tianzong went directly to Tianming city. Today, the vanguard forces of the Cang family are stationed here in Tianming city. If he wants to surrender to the Cang family, he can only start here.


    "Mo ye, someone outside came to take refuge in the Cang family."


    Outside, Xia xuanbing came in with people. Here, Shang moye is respected. Even the strong among the major forces of the Cang family can only obey Shang moye''s orders.


    Hearing the speech, Shang moye frowned and said; "As far as I know, there are only Tianlong and Lijian mountain villa in this Yao light area. Is it possible that the people who come here are not from the boundlessness of Lijian mountain villa?"


    "No," said Xia xuanbing; "It''s the sword sect leader sect destroyed by Ye Han. He''s the only one left in the sword sect now. He takes refuge in the Cang family. It seems that he wants to avenge Ye Han."


    "Hum, a lost dog." Shang moye snorted coldly and said; "Leave him here for the time being. Tomorrow, the sky burial will come to the underworld. Let her make up her mind. By the way, what''s going on over Ye Han?"


    Xia xuanbing shook his head and said; "Now the Tianlong city is closely guarded. Even if the Cang people secretly stare at the strong people of Tianlong City, they don''t dare to get too close. However, Tianlong city is too calm. Even if we come, there is no big movement in Tianlong."


    "Does that guy have any unknown ideas?" Xia xuanbing said, which made Shang moye smile bitterly. Immediately he approached Xia xuanbing, took her hand and said softly; "If we all die in this war, don''t you regret it?"


    Xia xuanbing shook his head and said; "I regret that I didn''t marry you before. If we really die in Ye Han''s hands, it''s better than dying in the hands of heaven."


    Hearing the speech, Shang moye slowly hugged Xia xuanbing in his arms; "I believe that even if we die at his hands, he will bury us together!"

 Chapter 1865

    Now the troubled times have come. In this competitive game, without power, they can only become chess pieces and can''t become chess players. Shang moye and Xia xuanbing, a pair of mandarin ducks in troubled times, can''t control their own destiny and can only be controlled by others.


    Of course, is Shang moye afraid of death? Not so, but the whole Star Palace was subdued. As the most powerful genius of the Star Palace, he didn''t challenge the strength of heaven burial at all. The inheritance of the Star Palace can''t be broken. The strong elders of the Star Palace are willing to endure this humiliation, and he can endure it.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to live than to die well. Only when you live can everything have hope.


    And if it''s time to die, they can only recognize it!


    Tianlong is very calm. Today''s Yao Guangyu and even all forces of the human race are looking here. This time, the Cang nationality was surprised that they didn''t immediately fight against Yao Guangyu, but gave the young man three days to submit to the Cang nationality.


    From this point, the various forces of the human race can also see the importance of the Cangtian burial to Ye Han. For ye Han, she even didn''t hesitate to spend some time on it, and gave Ye Han a fair contest without using any strong person of the Cang family.


    "The girl of the Cang family really treats the boy differently. However, the girl of the Cang family made a wrong idea to make him surrender."


    In the Tianshu region and the array family, Qin Wudao is also paying attention to all the movements of the Yao Guangyu. Now he is subject to the power of the Cang family and can kill the Yao Guangyu army at any time.


    "How long do you think this calm can last?" Wan jiruoxi asked faintly.


    "I''m not Cang, so I can''t know," Qin Wudao said; "However, the Cang family wants to use the power that they surrender to to to play forward. I''m afraid they can''t lure out the power that the boy brought."


    "Don''t you worry that he will lose?" Wan jiruoxi asked again.


    "Worry, but he will never lose his life if he loses." Qin Wudao narrowed his eyes and looked in a direction in the void; "Now, what I''m most worried about is the Qin nationality. It seems that those people are still waiting for so long!"


    Indeed, among the Qin family at the moment, the strong ones of the demon family have not started to fight the Qin family, and Emperor Wu of Qin doesn''t want to take risks. Where did Qin Shengzu go? What happened to the power of the Qin family? He knew nothing at all. If the disappeared forces of the Qin family were still in the Tianshu domain, he would come to no good end if he moved.


    Unless the Qin saint and the power of the Qin nationality appeared in the Yao light region, then Emperor Wu of Qin dared to do it at that time.


    "Cang clan, I have so much leisure. I''ll wait with you for a few days!"


    On the hall of the Qin family, the strong man of the demon family said in a cold voice.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Wu of Qin didn''t speak. Now their eyes are all on the Yao light field. When they move there, they dare to move here.


    "Ha ha, this kind of waiting is really grinding. I''m afraid some people have been waiting. They are in a hurry!" at the end of the world, Qin Wutian smiled faintly. He looked at the sky above the Qin family. Vaguely, he could feel the sign of a storm coming.


    "The genius of the Cang people must have a crush on that boy. Otherwise, they won''t delay their time in a small Yao light!" said the middle-aged beautiful woman.


    "If it''s me, I''m afraid I want to subdue this boy. Having him is tantamount to getting a strong arm. However, he with great ambition will not surrender to the Cang family?" Qin Wutian shook his head and looked at the middle-aged beautiful woman and said; "Yunci, let you fight for the Qin family with me this time. It''s hard for you!"


    "Without you, how could there be me today? Fortunately, the girl has left the Qin family. I''m relieved!" Mu Yunci sighed and said; "This time, I''m afraid the goal of the demon family is not only the Qin family, but also their purpose. I''m afraid it is also related to my ban on the demon family. The ban curse of my ban on the demon family is the most feared by the demon family. They don''t think about destroying my ban on the demon family all the time."


    "These filthy things have a better nose than dogs!" a terrible cold light flashed in Qin Wutian''s eyes.


    "Even if their noses were clever, didn''t they completely find my mother and daughter?"


    "That girl inherited the power of your forbidden demon family. Even if she left this time, she would be watched by the demon family next time!" thinking of this, Qin Wutian slowly closed his eyes.


    "Why hasn''t there been any news from the third brother? I''m impatient here. I really want to go to Yuheng domain and have a hearty war with the Cang people now!"


    In the reincarnation Pavilion, there is more Zhan Wushuang here today. The Zhan family and the soul family are waiting for the news from ye Han. Therefore, they have gathered together now and are ready to go to Yuheng domain to fight with the Cang family.


    Hearing the speech, Li Zhengdao poured a cup of tea and smiled; "Don''t worry, it will come when it''s time to come. You want to fight. At that time, there will be many opponents. Since the heaven burial has given the third brother time to consider, we can wait for their movement. If the power of the Cang family doesn''t move, I''m afraid the third brother won''t give us information."


    "Perhaps, this is also a test of the Cang family. Perhaps, the Cangtian burial is really giving Ye Han a chance to compete fairly." the reincarnation daughter said.


    "Either way, we can''t act rashly now."


    Hearing this, Zhan Wushuang sat down again. The war over Yao Guangyu was about to begin. He couldn''t help but want to go to yuhengyu to fight with Cang!


    Under the gaze of many Terran forces, time slowly passed for two days, and there was only one day left from the time limit for heaven to bury Ye Han.


    At the moment, in the Tianming City, the heaven burial has come, and the white faced scholar of the Cang family is still behind her.


    Looking at the woman coming like a female god of war, in the lobby of the house, Shang moye and others stood in two rows, waiting for the woman to sit on the throne.


    "Shang moye, is there anything about that man?" on the throne, the heaven buried the sword like eyes directly at Shang moye.


    Hearing the speech, Shang moye shook his head and said; "There is no news yet, but one man came to surrender to the Cang family."


    "Oh, who is it?" the interest of heaven''s burial is not high. It can''t arouse her interest if ye Han doesn''t surrender.


    Shang moye waved his hand. Tianzong palm sect had been led in. Seeing this, heaven asked; "Who are you?"


    "Just a loser. I came to submit to the Cang family because we all have a common enemy." thinking of Ye Han, Tianzong couldn''t help bursting out with hostility.


    "It seems that you have a lot of resentment with that man!" the heaven burial stared at Tianzong. Immediately, a bright smile was sketched on the corner of her mouth and said; "Shang moye, tell the man that I will give him a gift when I see him in the underworld at noon tomorrow."

 Chapter 1866

    Hearing this, the people in the lobby were stunned. Let Ye Han come to Tianming city. Will he come?


    You know, at present, Tianming city is full of experts, and tens of thousands of experts are stationed. As the opposite party, ye Han came to Tianming City, which is undoubtedly a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. I''m afraid that anyone would not take the risk to attend the appointment in the face of such an invitation.


    Moreover, what gift should ye Han give to heaven''s funeral?


    The sword eyebrow of Shang moye wrinkled. At the moment of heaven burial, he felt that he couldn''t see through. The other party was not only powerful and overbearing, but also had an extraordinary mind.


    "Lord, do you think ye Han will come?" Shang moye asked.


    "Then, if it were you, would you come?" the sky burial looked at Shang moye with great interest and asked.


    Shang moye shook his head and said; "Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, I prefer to go to the tiger mountain. This is a stupid decision. If it were me, I wouldn''t come."


    "Shang moye, this is the difference between you and him. You won''t come, but he will come." the pure light burst out in the beautiful eyes of heaven''s burial and said; "That man is not afraid of me, not to mention my Cang family. Similarly, he knows I won''t win against him. This is where I appreciate him and where I want to conquer him."


    Smell speech, Shang moye is a little difficult to understand.


    "You don''t have to ask more, just convey my words to him." Heaven buried waved her hand, and soon she continued to look at Tianzong and smiled; "As for you, just stay here for the time being. If you want revenge, I''ll give you a chance."


    Hearing this, Tianzong''s face flashed a ferocious smile and said; "Thank you, Lord!"


    Heaven buries laughter without words.


    For the order of heaven burial, Shang moye naturally did not dare to neglect. In less than half a day, the invitation of heaven burial to Ye Han Tianming city spread all over the Yao light region.


    Now the Cang army is pressing on the border, and war is about to break out on both sides. At this time, Cangtian funeral dramatically invited Ye han to Tianming City, which surprised everyone. It doesn''t look like a duel between two opponents, but more like an appointment between two old friends.


    "The Cang family''s Cangtian burial unexpectedly invited Ye han to meet in Tianming city. What does that mean? Does she have any plot?"


    "There should be something, but will ye Han go to the appointment in the face of the invitation of heaven''s burial?"


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. There are many experts in Tianming city today, and these people are going to fight ye Han''s Tianlong. If he goes, won''t it be a sheep into a tiger''s mouth?"


    With the invitation of heaven burial, as soon as ye Han saw it spread throughout the Yao light region, everyone was shocked, but also talked about it. They were all speculating about the intention of heaven burial. Of course, in this speculation, many people put their eyes on Tianlong city.


    Ye Han, will you keep the appointment?


    "Hum, now, I like this woman of the Cang family. If I don''t go, I will weaken his second place in the list of heaven and go... I''ll see if this bastard has such courage?"


    In the dry Hall of the Tianshu domain, yegucheng sneered. Now he is also paying attention to the upcoming war between Cang and ye Han.


    "Cang women are not simple, this boy, will you go to the appointment?" in yaochi palace, the master of the holy palace looked at the sky outside the hall with deep and terrible eyes.


    "Hum, if he doesn''t go, he will lose in the contest with the Cang nationality. If he goes, it depends on whether he has the courage to die." Yiyao holy emperor has a cold face. She wants Ye han to die in the hands of the Cang nationality.


    "Zhan Wushuang, do you think the third brother will go to the appointment?" Li Zhengdao asked with a smile.


    "Of course, in terms of courage, the third brother is not under Zhan Wushuang!" Zhan Wushuang answered without thinking.


    "I think so, but I don''t know what trick the woman buried in heaven is playing? What gift does she have for her third brother?" Li Zhengdao narrowed his eyes and said.


    In the beautiful eyes of the reincarnation daughter, the light shines and the Tao; "This woman is not simple. She not only has a beautiful face, but also has extraordinary wisdom. This skill has killed Ye Han!"


    Wen Yan, Zhan Wushuang and Li Zhengdao were silent.


    "Will this guy go to the appointment?" among the Yi family, Yi broke the prisoner and sat on a mountain top, looking into the distance, with a rising sense of war on his body.


    "Two interesting people. Unfortunately, I haven''t seen them yet!"


    Tianquan domain, a woman dressed in blue looked at the direction of Yao Guangyu. There was a trace of longing in those beautiful eyes. Today''s Yao Guangyu is the most wonderful place in the human world!


    Nowadays, such as the burning heavenly king, a bi heavenly king, Jun heavenly king, Linlang heavenly king, Feng heavenly king, a Jiu heavenly king of the heavenly king list, and even the evil geniuses on the heavenly king list that ye Han has never seen are watching Yao Guangyu.


    The invitation of heaven burial can be said to attract the attention of many evil geniuses of the human race. After all, whether it is heaven burial or Ye Han, they are hot evil genies of the human race. The competition between them is enough for these evil geniuses to pay attention to.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "This woman is forcing me!"


    In Tianlong City, ye Han pressed his hands down, stood up and slowly stretched his waist, with a faint smile on his face.


    Seeing here, Chen Baixiang and others have some doubts. At this time, can ye Han laugh? If he doesn''t keep the appointment, ye Han just loses in the contest of courage. If he keeps the appointment, no one knows what situation will be waiting for ye Han in Tianming city?


    "She has guessed that you will keep the appointment." ZHUGE Prajna looked at Ye Han quietly.


    "You guessed, didn''t you?" Ye Han shrugged and smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Baixiang and others were shocked and said; "Sect leader, don''t go to Tianming city. It''s undoubtedly a sheep''s mouth into a tiger''s mouth. If the Cang family wants to attack you, our Tianlong will have lost!"


    Seeing the shocked eyes of Chen Baixiang and others, ye Han smiled; "It''s not as serious as you think. It''s just an appointment. If she wants to do something to me, she''ll have done it when I come back to Yao Guangyu. Why wait until now? I''ve made the appointment. What''s more, I also want to see what gifts will be given to me at the heaven funeral?"


    Hearing this, Chen Baixiang and others opened their mouths, but did not say a word. In their opinion, even if ye Han''s guess was right, it was too risky.


    "Send a message to heaven for burial. There is an invitation from beauty. I will attend the appointment at noon tomorrow!"


    Ye Han made a decision. Now people all over the world are afraid to look at him. How can he lose the contest that has not yet begun?

 Chapter 1867

    As ye Han decided at Tianlong''s meeting, Chen Baixiang and others felt that ye Han''s decision was too hasty, but they were unable to change Ye Han''s decision. Therefore, after ye Han made the decision, Chen Baixiang and others passed Ye Han''s decision.


    As Tianlong announced that ye Han would attend the appointment on time at noon tomorrow, all those who knew about it felt extremely shocked!


    Ye Han, unexpectedly, really agreed to this appointment and went to Tianming city!


    You know, today''s Tianming city is undoubtedly a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den for Tianlong and ye Han. If ye Han goes, he is in danger of death. Once Ye Han dies in Tianming City, how can his Tianlong fight against the Cang family?


    "Ye Han really agreed! Can''t he imagine how dangerous Tianming city is to him?"


    "Go to see heaven''s burial. If heaven is buried in Tianming City, take him, detain him, or kill him, then Tianlong won''t have a chance to win against Cang. Even if the power of the four families will help Ye Han, it is also the case that ye Han is still there. Once ye Han is gone, the power of the four families will never have a war with Cang in Yao Guangyu."


    "It''s good and harmless to go to Tianming city. I really don''t know what ye Han thinks? Is he really accurate? Won''t heaven bury kill him?"


    "At this point, it is difficult for outsiders to guess whether the heaven burial will deal with Ye Han in Tianming city. I''m afraid even ye Han is not 100% sure."


    "However, although it is dangerous to go to Tianming City, ye Han has not lost the battle of courage before the battle between Ye Han and heaven''s burial."


    "Next, let''s wait and see. Take a look at the meeting between Ye Han and the heaven burial. What will happen? What gift does the heaven burial have for ye Han?"


    As Tianlong announced Ye Han''s appointment, for a time, the whole Yao Guangyu was deeply shocked. The voice of discussion has covered every place of the earth. At this moment, Yao Guangyu''s eyes almost looked at Tianming city.


    There, ye Han and Cangtian will meet soon. Everyone is looking forward to it!


    "Hehe, Shang moye, now you know, how far is the gap with him?"


    At the moment, in the Tianming City, the sky burial smiled at the silent Shang moye and others. She already knew that ye Han would agree. Of course, even before that, the sky burial knew that ye Han would agree, because they were the same kind of people as ye Han, and she knew that he would not come.


    Now, ye Han''s appointment didn''t disappoint her, and this is one of the places she appreciates Ye Han. Compared with other talents, ye Han is undoubtedly much better.


    Hearing the speech, Shang moye took a deep breath and said; "Lord, since he has fulfilled the appointment, what are we going to do?"


    Ye Han''s engagement made Shang moye a little confused. If he was in Ye Han''s position, he would never easily agree to this meeting, let alone come to Tianming city to see heaven''s burial. At present, the two sides are opposed and go to the enemy camp alone. Life and death are in one thought.


    Of course, Shang moye really admires Ye Han''s courage. The gap between him and the other party is not only in strength, but also in other aspects.


    Heaven said with narrowed eyes; "No, wait until he arrives. You don''t need to ask more about the rest."


    Hearing this, Shang moye had no words. In fact, he also wanted to know what gift the heaven burial would send to Ye Han?


    "Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, I prefer to walk in the tiger mountain. I really don''t know whether to say you''re stupid or arrogant? Hum, go to the heaven burial, and I''ll see what you will face. It''s best to bury the woman in the heaven, who can kill you completely!"


    In the dry Hall of the Tianshu region, Yegu city looked evil. He thought of Ye Han, the young man who had defeated him in the yaochi palace. His evil face flashed a morbid ferocious color.


    At the same time, among the human forces in Yao Guangyu, they are basically paying attention to the movement here. Now the evil youth who shocked the world went to the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den to meet the terrible woman of Cang, which also surprised many people.


    "I have to say that the boy really has a bit of courage, but he''s a little too conceited!"


    Array clan, Wan jiruoxi looked at the man standing in the pavilion with his back to her and said.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao smiled faintly and said; "Conceit also comes from strength. You haven''t seen through the boy''s preparation and details. Although the female doll of Cang family is a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, does the world think he is really unprepared?"


    Hearing this, Wanqi Ruoxi was a little puzzled, but Qin Wudao didn''t reveal a word more.


    "The third brother is really the third brother. If he hadn''t made arrangements, now they all want to go to Yao Guangyu to see their meeting!" in the reincarnation Pavilion, Li Zhengdao smiled, and there was a deep look of expectation in his smiling eyes.


    "I knew I would go to Yao Guangyu with my third brother that day. It''s much more interesting there now!" Zhan Wushuang said with an itch.


    "No hurry, our wonderful time is coming." Li Zhengdao smiled again.


    "It seems that I''m going to take a walk over the Yao Guangyu. The brilliance there has made me unable to stay in the Yi family!" Yi broke the prisoner with a big ox horn bow on his back, and his eyes looking at the void were full of war.


    Yao Guangyu, the weakest of the seven Terran regions, is now the most exciting and lively place for many Terran young talents. It has attracted many young talents.


    "The wonderful contest between the young talents of the Terran generation has begun, and I should go out!" Tianquan domain, a woman in blue, smiled in her eyes, and then went on a long journey in the void.


    However, when many people''s eyes are focused on the Yao light field and talk about it, there are purple thunder shining on the void in the yaochi palace, which makes the whole yaochi palace bear a repressive atmosphere.


    Feeling here, on the main hall of yaochi palace, the holy palace master appeared with the four heavenly palace masters. They looked at the purple lightning that had gathered over yaochi, and a different color flashed in their eyes.


    Purple thunder!


    Immediately, their eyes all looked at the location of a palace, which was the center of the divine thunder.


    "Is it the voice of heaven that girl wants to rob again?" just in their hearts, a beautiful shadow has swept out of the palace and stood in the void.


    "After this robbery, I want to enter yaochi to practice!"


    Ye Qing''s eyes are cold. This time, the robbery is the supreme of the second robbery. However, she still feels that her progress is too slow. Only by entering yaochi can she improve her strength faster.

 Chapter 1868

    Today''s Yao Guangyu, today''s heaven burial and ye Han have become the focus of many forces of the Terran.


    The upcoming meeting between the two made many people unable to understand. Of course, it was also a battle of courage before the war between the two began.


    If ye Han doesn''t meet the appointment, ye Han has lost a battle of courage.


    However, as promised, for ye Han, it is undoubtedly a tiger''s den. No matter which one ye Han chooses, it won''t do him any good.


    The next day, the dawn just rose. In the dragon city that day, ye Han left with the king of green leaves and went to Tianming city for an appointment.


    This time when he went to Tianming City, it was obvious that ye Han only took the green leaf holy king. However, in his Xuanmen world, the strong men of the array family and the Qin family were ready for battle. As long as ye Han called, they would appear for the first time.


    It can be said that ye Han seems to go to battle lightly without any preparation for the big scene. However, once he is in danger, it is very difficult to kill Ye Han.


    Although Ye Han can really guess that heaven burial will not kill him, he also has to guard against that terrible woman.


    "Boy, I''m afraid the girl of Cang family had expected you to meet the appointment." beside Ye Han, the king of green leaf smiled.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "I promise now, just as she wants. However, I''m really curious about her appointment. I can''t guess what this woman does. Although I know she wants to surrender to me, she should also know that she won''t move me with just a few words?"


    The king of green leaves smiled; "Everything will be known after Tianming city. Although Tianming city claims to have tens of thousands of cultivation experts, all the strength of Cang family must still be in Yuheng area."


    Ye Han nodded. Since Cangtian funeral wanted to have a fair contest with him, it would not put the power of Cang nationality into the Yao light field for the time being. Unless this power is destroyed by Ye Han, the Cang burial will allow the power of the Cang nationality to enter the Yao light region to suppress Ye Han.


    Although the distance between Tianlong city and Tianming city is a little far, it won''t take a few hours for ye Han even if he doesn''t rely on the speed of the green leaf holy king.


    When ye Han and the holy king of green leaves came to Tianming City, there were many experts waiting in the sky of the city. Looking at it, they saw that there were countless cultivators in the sky of Tianming City, all of whom were from Kaiyang domain and Yuheng domain who were subject to the forces of the Cang family.


    At this moment, many eyes are staring at the two people walking from the void. Many eyes have focused on the young man. They don''t know that the young man who is now famous all over the world and the person most valued by heaven!


    At present, the other party only brings one person to the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den to attend the appointment, which really makes them admire.


    However, on the land of Yao Guangyu, they are also opponents with the young man. Even if they can''t help it, a big war will break out between them.


    "Hehe, it seems that this battle is not small. Is it a threat?"


    Looking at the figures standing in the void ahead, ye Han had a faint smile on his mouth. In Kaiyang domain and Yuheng domain, a total of eight forces surrendered to the Cang nationality. There are many experts, the supreme has reached hundreds, and even the strong ones who do not destroy the territory.


    Moreover, there is also a semi Saint from the star palace!


    The king of green leaves smiled; "The battle is really not small, but it''s not enough for your boy."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han glanced around the world. At the moment, I''m afraid it has been stared at by many Taoist eyes in the dark. Today''s Tianming city is a very lively place.


    At this time, under the gaze of many eyes, I saw a young figure walking towards Ye Han''s position in front of the void full of people.


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at each other, and the smile on the corner of Ye Han''s mouth was stronger.


    Shang moye, the demon genius of the heavenly king list, they met again, but the position this time is quite embarrassing!


    "Brother ye, long time no see!" in front, Shang moye arched his hand at Ye Han.


    Ye handao; "Brother moye, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you and I would meet again under such circumstances."


    "I didn''t think of it either." a bitter smile hung on the corner of Shang moye''s mouth and said; "If possible, I''d rather not know you at sword magic cliff."


    "Hasn''t everything happened?" Ye Han sighed in his heart and said; "Brother moye, do you really want me to take the opposite position?"


    "Brother ye, you should know that now I, now these people behind me... Are involuntarily!" Shang moye said silently.


    Ye Han nodded, narrowed his eyes and smiled; "Brother moye, there is not more than one chance to choose in life. Although it is involuntarily, it is not that there is no chance to choose again..."


    Hearing the speech, there was a flash of light in Shang moye''s eyes. Immediately he breathed deeply and said; "Brother ye, please, she has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Please lead the way!"


    When they finished their words, the practitioners who gathered all over the sky in the void immediately gave way. Under the leadership of Shang moye, ye Han and the holy king of green leaves, they walked towards the center of Tianming city.


    Although there are many masters around, ye Han and Qingye Shengwang have no change in their faces. The dragon pond and tiger''s den seems to be an ordinary place for them.


    "Ye Han is worthy of being an evil figure as famous as heaven''s burial. Few people can match this courage!"


    Looking at the back of Ye Han and the king of green leaves leaving together, all the forces in this heaven and earth who are now subject to the cultivation of the Cang family were filled with emotion.


    Soon, under the leadership of Shang moye, ye Han and the holy king of green leaves have come to a high-rise building. This high-rise building gives people a feeling of going straight into the sky. The sky burial has sat in the top floor of the high-rise building. Behind her, there are two people standing. Looking down from here, you can have a panoramic view of the whole Tianming city.


    Seeing here, ye Han and the king of green leaves fell on the high-rise building, and Shang moye also stood behind the heaven burial without saying a word. Now he can''t participate in this scene.


    "You really didn''t disappoint me. Come and sit down."


    Looking at Ye Han''s smiling face, a smile also appeared on the face of heaven burial.


    "Now people all over the world are looking at me. You forced me to have no way back. How can I not come?" Ye Han smiled faintly and sat cross legged with the king of green leaves in front of the celestial burial.

 Chapter 1869

    Seeing here, the sky didn''t mind the funeral. He poured a cup of hot tea for ye Han and the king of green leaves himself.


    The whole scene seemed a little quiet. Everyone was watching the action of heaven''s burial. Even ye Han was waiting for the woman to speak first. What tricks did the woman want to play in today''s meeting?


    Ye Han''s eyes glanced at the void around him. Here, there is definitely a strong man of the Cang nationality who is secretly guarding the sky burial, although all the strength of the Cang nationality has not yet entered the Yao light field.


    However, the Cang family cannot ignore the safety of the Cangtian burial. As long as the Cangtian is buried anywhere, her surroundings must follow the strong of the Cang family.


    At this time, an extremely cold look suddenly fell on Ye Han. There was a violent atmosphere in that look. If the look could kill, ye Han now was afraid that he had died several times.


    In this regard, ye Han''s mouth gradually showed a cold feeling. When he came here, he found that Tianzong''s palm sect was also there. Tianzong, who fled from Jianzong like a lost dog, thought he was still leaving Jianshan villa.


    But I didn''t think that Tianzong had taken refuge in the heaven burial, and also appeared in today''s meeting.


    When Tianzong saw Ye Han again, he naturally wanted to kill Ye Han immediately. Now Jianzong is gone. This foundation that has been inherited for nearly a thousand years has been destroyed in Ye Han''s hands. This unforgettable hatred makes Tianzong kill Ye Han a hundred times. I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to let go of his hatred.


    "When you came today, didn''t you ever think that there would be no return?"


    However, just as ye Han and Tianzong looked at each other coldly, the sky burial had already opened. The cold voice seemed to have a trace of killing meaning, which made Ye Han''s eyes narrowed and said; "Yes, but this should not be your style of heaven burial. If you want to defeat me, you will only come in a fair and aboveboard way, won''t you?"


    "Hehe, then, I want to remind you that although men''s words are not credible to women, women are more unreliable to men. If you believe me, maybe I''ll kill you this time?" the sky buried a faint smile. There is a cold in the eyes of those bullies, aiming to bloom and look at Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled and said; "If you really want to do this, then I can only admit it, but are you sure you can kill me here?"


    "It seems that you really have some preparations in the dark." Ye Han''s words made the sky bury a pair of cold smiling eyes, and suddenly flashed a ray of pure light, saying; "But apart from the king of green leaves, I really can''t guess where your secret preparation is. Can you tell me this?"


    "Then, can you tell me how many top strong people Cang clan has now?" Ye Han smiled faintly.


    "No." the sky burial replied briefly.


    "Do you think I can?" Ye Han shrugged, took a sip of tea cup and said; "I think we''d better not go around the key now. What''s the purpose of letting me come? You might as well open the skylight and tell the truth so that everyone can see it clearly."


    Smell speech, the sky burials swept one eye around this piece of heaven and earth, said; "Do you know how many eyes are staring here now?"


    "There should be many." Ye Han responded faintly.


    "How many pairs of eyes do you think want you to die? How many pairs of eyes are indifferent? They are just watching a good play?" the heaven buried beautiful eyes stared at Ye Han and said.


    Ye handao; "I don''t know, but does this have anything to do with seeing me today?"


    "It doesn''t matter, it can also be said that it doesn''t matter." the sky burial looked at Ye Han and said; "I''ve known everything about you in Yao Guangyu. It can be said that you can come to this step from scratch. Among them, in addition to the help of noble people, it''s more your own efforts. I also appreciate you. I said that I''ll give you three opportunities. I want everyone in the world to know that my heaven burial has given you ye Han three opportunities, and this... Is the first time."


    "You want people all over the world to know how much you value me, ye Han?" Ye Han glanced around the world, smiled and said.


    "That''s right." PIBA''s light burst out and said; "The whole Terran youth generation, except you, no one is worthy of my burial in heaven. You know, for you, I destroyed Kaiyang domain and Yuheng domain, and let you live in the cracks of Yao light domain. All this is just to make you surrender to me. You should have felt my sincerity and submit to me. You and I will join hands. In a few years, the Terran world will be in charge In our hands. "


    Hearing the speech, ye Han suddenly smiled and said; "Heaven burial, I thank you for looking up to me. However, the destruction of Kaiyang domain and Yuheng domain is for me. I don''t accept this hat. You should know how many people you killed in Kaiyang domain and Yuheng domain. Do you want these people to turn into enemies to settle accounts with me?"


    "But I did kill them for you." there was a smile on the corner of heaven''s mouth.


    Ye Han smiled; "Then I can only tell you that it''s too wishful thinking. If you really want me, I can suggest you change your way."


    "What way?"


    "Do you really want to know?" Ye Han asked with a smile.


    "Of course." the sky buried firmly.


    "Marry me, don''t you get me?" the corners of Ye Han''s mouth grinned, but his words made the heaven bury the corners of his mouth even more; "Man, I think you want me?"


    Ye Han smiled; "We, like each other, you are such a great beauty. I think no one is indifferent, but they dare not say, and I dare!"


    Heaven sneered; "It seems that you really don''t think about this first opportunity. You should know that if you miss this opportunity, you will be closer and closer to death!"


    "This word, I''m afraid you said it too early!" Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "If this time you are for this purpose, then I think our conversation is over."


    "Don''t worry, I said I''d give you a gift. You should like it." after saying this, the sky burial looked at the ferocious Tianzong behind her; "I said I would give you a chance to avenge yourself. Now he is here, but whether you can kill him depends on your own ability."


    Hearing the speech, Tianzong was stunned on his ferocious face; "Lord, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. Now, you can kill him with your own ability." heaven said indifferently.


    Hearing this, Tianzong''s look stiffened. How could he kill Ye Han with his own strength? There was a holy king and strong guard beside Ye Han. Thinking of this, Tianzong''s face suddenly flashed a look of horror.


    "Originally, you said the meeting ceremony was him!" seeing here, ye Han gradually showed a cold smile on his face.

 Chapter 1870

    Tianzong looked shocked. He was buried by heaven as a gift to Ye Han. What consequences would happen if he fell on Ye Han''s hand. Tianzong knew that he wanted to kill Ye Han all the time, but ye Han was the same.


    Once it falls into Ye Han''s hand, it will be the end of death. Tianzong never thought that he would get such treatment in the end when he took refuge in heaven''s burial. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. However, at present, he, the enemy of the enemy, is presented as an object.


    As soon as he read this, Tianzong moved at dusk, and his figure exploded towards the distant sky. Tianzong knew that from the moment he took refuge in the sky, he had entered a vortex of death.


    At the moment, Tianzong just wants to escape from Tianming city as soon as possible.


    "Hum, I want to go!"


    Seeing Tianzong''s action, the green leaf holy King snorted coldly. Then, his terrible palm peeped out. The power of the holy king was like an unbreakable cage for the weak Tianzong.


    The next moment, Tianzong''s body was directly imprisoned in the void, and he was not even qualified to move.


    Seeing here, Shang moye and the white faced scholar standing behind heaven''s funeral have no change in his face. Tianzong, just a lost dog, wants to take revenge with the power of the Cang family. However, his own utilization value is too small. How can heaven''s funeral keep him around.


    Once the bereaved dog gets his revenge, maybe he should think about how to get out of the control of heaven''s funeral.


    Looking at the Tianzong who kept roaring in the void and had a frightened look on his face, ye Han''s cold face remained unchanged. Since the heaven burial was going to give Tianzong to him as a gift, of course he would accept it.


    "I don''t know if you''re satisfied with this meeting gift?" the sky buried and looked at Ye Han. There were wisps of essence in the depths of his eyes.


    "Really satisfied." Ye Han smiled; "However, if you do so, are you not afraid that no one will submit to your Cang family in the future?"


    "Hum, it''s just a lost dog. What can he bring me when he submits to my Cang family? A useless man just wants to get rid of you by my hand." the Cangtian buried coldly and said; "As I said, I know everything about you in Yao Guangyu. He broke your arm at the beginning, and now you can take revenge."


    "Heaven burial, you worthless woman..." in the void, Tianzong''s voice roared like a crazy beast. Now, he has regretted leaving sword villa and taking refuge in heaven burial.


    If he didn''t take refuge in heaven''s burial, he might still have a chance to live. Now, even if ye Han will keep Tianzong, I''m afraid heaven''s burial won''t agree.


    "Well, thank you for this gift, master Qingye. Thank you!" Ye Han looked indifferent. The winner was the prince and the loser was the Kou. Now it''s time to completely wipe out Tianzong, a lost dog.


    The king of green leaves nodded silently. Immediately, he saw his palm move. The terrible confinement force was like the surrounding void pressing madly towards the position of Tianzong. However, for a moment, Tianzong''s body turned into a blood mist and exploded!


    "How about my sincerity?" the sky continued to stare at Ye Han.


    Ye Han smiled; "Sincerity is really enough. If it weren''t for this war, I think we would become best friends."


    "Well, aren''t you ready to think about it now? Although this is the first chance I give you, the second and third times will be shorter and shorter. If I don''t get you, I will completely destroy you!" there is a cold killing opportunity in the eyes of heaven burial.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled and looked at the charming body buried in the sky and said with a smile; "However, my suggestion, you can also think about it. If you want me, you must exchange your body!"


    You have to trade your body!


    This sentence immediately made the green leaf holy king who drank tea quietly almost spray out the tea in his mouth, but the boy is already naked flirting with the female doll of the Cang family, and under the current situation, if this word spread to the ears of other potential forces of the Terran, I''m afraid he will lose his chin!


    At the moment, Shang moye was stunned by Ye Han''s words. I''m afraid there is only this guy in front of the world who dares to flirt with the young genius buried in the sky.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid when I said this, I would have ushered in the terrible anger of heaven''s burial!


    Looking at Ye Han with a smile on his face and the sky burial with cold light emerging in the depths of his eyes, Shang moye can clearly feel that the surrounding air is gradually cooling down. No one knows whether ye Han''s words will make the sky burial attack him at dusk!


    The two men looked at each other, and the whole atmosphere was quiet and strange. The sky burial looked at Ye Han so much. However, there was a strong cold light in those beautiful eyes, as if she would attack the man who dared to tease her like this in front of her in the next moment.


    Ye Han''s face was still smiling, not talking.


    Since he wants to get himself buried in heaven, ye Han wants to know what effect it will have to stimulate her? This woman is so calm!


    "Do you really want me to consider your suggestion?"


    At dusk, in this quiet atmosphere, the cold light in the beautiful eyes of the sky burial has gradually dispersed, replaced by a light that seems to see through Ye Han.


    "Of course." Ye Han is still laughing.


    "Well, you are the first man who dares to talk to me like this. If you get you, you should exchange your body. Yes, I can help you..."


    However, just when ye Han wanted to see heaven''s burial, he was stunned by the other party''s words. He was as strong as heaven''s burial. Would he really agree? He clearly remembered that the woman had said that no man in the world could move her to heaven''s burial, and even herself was not qualified.


    And now


    "I can make you, but the women around you must let them roll, and you can get my body buried in heaven, but you can never get my heart buried in heaven. In my opinion, it''s worth it to exchange your body for such an evil genius!"


    The eyes of heaven burial are cold. Those sharp eyes like sharp swords, and there are no emotional fluctuations in the dark pupils. Ye Han is not calm. What is the thinking of this woman with gorgeous world?


    Are you really willing to use your body for his submission?

 Chapter 1871

    The words of heaven burial made Ye Han not calm. Originally, ye Han wanted to see heaven burial eat shriveled. The other party was too calm from beginning to end.


    However, ye Han''s words not only didn''t serve the purpose of making heaven''s burial flat, but made him fall into passivity. Ye Han didn''t expect that heaven''s burial would really agree with his absurd proposal.


    What kind of thinking does this woman have in exchange for his submission with her body? Is he worth it? Or... Heaven burial didn''t care about her skin bag originally. In her opinion, it''s worth exchanging a skin bag for ye Han''s submission!


    At this moment, even if the king of green leaves, Shang moye, even the white faced scholar''s eyes showed all kinds of colors!


    "Lord, there are many ways to subdue him. As long as my Cang army comes, I don''t believe he can really resist. Why bother talking with him!" the white faced scholar looked at Ye Han coldly and suddenly stepped forward. There were a series of terrible murders in his eyes like eyes.


    Ye Han flirts with heaven burial. He can bear it. However, heaven burial is the future Lord of the Cang family. How can he sell his body for one person? Once it happens, it will be a stain on heaven burial.


    "Jinglou, step back!"


    At dusk, just when the white faced scholar stared at Ye Han coldly and his whole body was in full bloom, the sky buried waved his hand, and his cold eyes were still staring at Ye Han, saying; "I have extracted your suggestions. Now, should you be satisfied? You should know that I''m not afraid of you, but don''t want to destroy you!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Heaven is buried. I, ye Han, thank you for taking a different view. However, forgive me, I still can''t promise."


    "Why?"


    At this moment, ye Han clearly felt that heaven burial had killed him. He was as overbearing as heaven burial. It was really hard to agree to his absurd suggestion. However, ye Han still chose to refuse, which made heaven burial not angry.


    Ye handao; "It is undeniable that you are really beautiful. The only person who can match you in appearance is the reincarnation daughter around my eldest brother. However, for you alone, I can''t give up the people who love me around me. I have family, wife and children. Do you think I will choose you for them? What''s more, there are countless people waiting for me to lead him behind me If we meet the difficulties, will I ruin their dreams for you? "


    "You... Play with me, damn it!"


    In vain, after ye Han''s words fell, a crazy killing intention broke out from the sky burial. She forbade again and again, and even agreed to Ye Han''s absurd suggestion.


    However, in the end, ye Han gave her such a reply. At this moment, there was an unprecedented idea to kill Ye Han in the heart of heaven burial. The man in front of her was the first person she was really angry.


    Seeing here, the green leaf holy King frowned, and his eyes vaguely swept towards the heaven and earth. Around here, I''m afraid there are extremely powerful top strongmen of the Cang family guarding the Cangtian burial.


    Once the sky burial is really determined to kill Ye Han today, a big war will break out in the underworld city today!


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the surrounding void above the high-rise building became tense. The beautiful eyes buried in the sky were like frozen ice. The killing intention released from her seemed to freeze the surrounding void.


    "Lord, if you kill him, if you don''t accept it, you should use it as a last resort!" cangjinglou also stared at Ye Han with a murderous face. From beginning to end, he didn''t agree to keep Ye Han buried in heaven. For him, ye Han was too dangerous. There was no need to talk to him about fairness in dealing with such a dangerous person.


    Shang moye was silent, but he could feel that the heaven burial and the cangjing building were really angry. Once the anger was released to Ye Han and there was no blood, he was afraid he couldn''t stop.


    However, in this scene, ye Han''s face still hasn''t changed much. He can feel that although the heaven burial is angry and wants to kill him completely now, the heaven burial is also restraining the killing intention.


    Heaven burial is a person who cherishes talents. Especially for ye Han, she has made a lot of efforts to destroy Kaiyang domain and Yuheng domain in order to force Ye han to submit to her.


    However, ye Han refused her kindness again and again.


    "Do you really want to kill me now?" Ye Han looked at the sky and asked.


    Smell speech, in the beautiful eyes full of killing intention buried in the sky, the cold light is even worse. Will you kill the man in front of you now? She is really reluctant. She and he have not really competed


    Heaven gave a deep breath. At the moment, she was trying to restrain the killing intention in her heart and said; "I said I would give you three opportunities. I will never break my words. Next, you have two opportunities. Man, cherish the rest of the time, because when that day comes, you will really lose your life."


    "Lord..." a haze flashed in the eyes of cangjing building.


    "Cang Jing Lou, am I the Lord of Cang family, or are you the Lord of Cang family?" the voice of Cang Tian''s funeral said coldly.


    Hearing this, the cangjing building immediately stepped back; "Jinglou dare not!"


    "So, I want to thank you for giving me the chance to live more time." Ye Han looked at them calmly and said; "However, please also remember that next, my fate of Ye Han will not be controlled in anyone''s hands. You want my life in heaven. I''m afraid you don''t have that chance."


    Heaven buries indifference; "Man, if you don''t submit to me and I want your life buried in heaven, you can''t live. Remember, you still have two chances."


    "I remember, but I advise you not to be too confident. I''m afraid that one day you will fail under your confidence." Ye Han slowly stood up and looked at the sky and said; "Here, I think the conversation between us should be over. If we are not passers-by, we can''t get on a boat."


    Seeing here, the green leaf holy king who has been quietly watching this scene also stood up and prepared to leave with Ye Han.


    "By the way..." Ye Han turned around and looked at the sky burial and continued; "I''d like to thank you for this meeting ceremony. I remember you said a word in Yao Guangyu. The next time you point at Yao Guangyu, you don''t surrender. The blue sky of Yao Guangyu will become a sea of blood. Now, I want to tell you that this blood doesn''t necessarily belong to Yao Guangyu. Maybe it will be your Cang family!"


    After talking, ye Han left with the king of green leaves!

 Chapter 1872

    The purpose of meeting him this time is obviously to make him surrender to the Cang family. Of course, the Cangtian burial also means to compete with Ye Han in courage.


    Although the heaven burial knew that ye Han would come, she still made this decision. For ye Han, the idea of heaven burial has always been to get him and use it for her own use.


    To this end, she did not hesitate to do anything just to make ye Han surrender, but, as ye Han said, she was too willing!


    Ye Han, will he surrender to the heaven?


    Compared with heaven burial, ye Han also has a strong ambition. Heaven burial is determined to be in the world. Isn''t Ye Han so? Will two people with the same ambition become friends?


    The answer is obvious. In this life, unless one party finally chooses to bow down, they will only be opponents, not friends.


    "Lord, you should know that he and you both have great ambitions. It is very difficult to make him surrender. Therefore, why do you waste time on him?"


    Cang Jing Lou''s eyes are gloomy. Looking at the direction of Ye Han and the holy king of green leaves, he really wants to get rid of Ye Han now. Once Ye Han''s Tianlong lacks him and has no backbone, even the vanguard force of Cang family can destroy Tianlong.


    "It is precisely because he also has great ambition..." Heaven buried him; "If we can attract such an ambitious and powerful genius, the overlord of our Cang family will be shortened by at least half!"


    "However, since he wants to be right with me, I will let him see how I destroyed his Tianlong. Now, give me the sword finger and leave the sword villa. They will be my best vent!"


    The sky buries her eyes. The heart angry at Ye Han once again gives birth to infinite killing opportunities. The anger that ye Han just brought her is the first real anger in her life history. This anger is not vented by Ye Han. Naturally, it can only be found by others.


    At present, Lijian mountain villa is the best target for her to vent.


    Hearing the speech, a cold color flashed in the eyes of cangjing building, saying; "Shang moye, the Lord, you don''t need me to repeat it a second time?"


    Seeing this, Shang moye left straight away. If heaven wants to vent, he can only admit bad luck from sword villa.


    Ye Han doesn''t know about the decision of heaven''s burial yet. Since he swaggered out of Tianming City, those who stare at Tianming city secretly already know.


    Ye Han went to Tianming city and saw the heaven buried. Now he returned safely, which is destined to surprise the forces of the Terran who focus on here. The peace between the two young men and women who are about to die is really surprising.


    Of course, the idea that heaven burial wants to subdue Ye Han has become clear now. Once Ye Han cannot be subdued, heaven burial must raise a butcher''s knife to Ye Han.


    "You are brave enough. In that case, you even choose to provoke the heaven burial. Once she really can''t control it, there will be a big war in the underworld today!"


    On the way back to Tianlong City, the green leaf holy king looked at Ye Han with a calm face and said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "I didn''t think so much. The woman was so calm that she didn''t seem to have any flaws."


    "Did you see the flaw when you angered her this time?" asked the king of green leaves.


    Ye Han shook his head. Heaven burial can suppress the anger in her heart and let him leave Tianming City safely. This woman''s mind is too firm and the things she believes are too difficult to change!


    When ye Han wanted to come, even if heaven would not kill him, he would definitely be tempted to do it. However, neither of them.


    "What do you want to do now?" the king continued.


    Ye handao; "Waiting for her to make a move, I''ll go on, Tianlong. It''s not appropriate to make a move first. At present, the vanguard force of the Cang family in Tianming city is not weak. It''s too reluctantly to fight them only with the strength of Tianlong itself, apart from the strong forces of the Qin family and the array family. If we can unite Lijian mountain villa, we will have more confidence."


    Asked the king of green leaves; "Do you want to leave sword mountain villa now?"


    "But I have this idea," said Ye Han; "Although we are enemies with Lijian mountain villa, at present, the army of the Cang family is pressing on the border. If Lijian mountain villa does not surrender, they are also enemies of the Cang family. How can they fight against the Cang family only by their own strength? Let alone let Lijian mountain villa join in against the Cang family, they can also get rid of Lijian mountain villa by the hand of the Cang family."


    Hearing the speech, the king of green leaves smiled and said; "Your idea is insidious, but it''s really a good idea."


    "Small quantity is not a gentleman, non-toxic is not a husband!" a sneer hung on Ye Han''s face.


    However, at this moment, a figure in the void in front suddenly entered the sight of Ye Han and Qingye Shengwang.


    The figure stood on the void with his chest in his hands. He was half naked. He looked very strong. His eyes like tiger eyes had a continuous sense of terror and essence.


    Ye Han knows this person, and so does the king of green leaves!


    Yi''s broken prisoner, who was also famous all over the world in yaochi Palace at the beginning, quietly appeared here in yaoguangyu, and blocked Ye Han''s way here!


    "It''s the boy of Yi clan!" the green leaf holy king looked at Ye Han and said with a faint smile.


    "It''s a very powerful guy!" Ye Han''s eyes narrowed slowly. Yi broke the strength of the prisoners. Ye Han saw it with his own eyes when he was in yaochi palace. Ye Han only saw him as a young genius who can bury the sky and retreat.


    Now the Yi broken prisoner appears here. Ye Han won''t think that the other party just passed by. He definitely came with a purpose.


    "You come to me?" Ye Han asked, looking at Yi Po Lu.


    "You''re right, I''m here to find you." Yi broke the prisoner and stared at Ye Han. The tiger''s eyes were full of war and said; "At the beginning, I told myself in yaochi that you are one of the people I want to challenge in my life. Now Yao Guangyu is so wonderful that I can just come to meet you for a while and see the competition between you and Cang women."


    Ye handao; "So you came to me to challenge me?"


    "This is one of them, I said. I also want to see the competition between you and Cang women." Yi said without changing his face.


    "You want to see me and her. Who loses and who wins in the end?" said Ye Han.


    "Can''t you?"


    "Of course, but as a member of the Yi family, aren''t you afraid of being involved when you come here?" Ye Han grinned.

 Chapter 1873

    "Do you think I Yi will be afraid of breaking the prisoners? Will I Yi be afraid?"


    As the top genius of the Yi family, Yi''s courage to break the prisoners would not be small. Moreover, as one of the twelve ancient families, Yi family would not be afraid of anything.


    Ye Han smiled; "Well, I''d like to remind you first that the heaven is now buried in anger. If she knows that you Yi broke the prisoner and came to Yao Guangyu, I''m afraid she will not help but lay hands on you and get rid of you, the terrible genius of Yi nationality."


    "If so, then I don''t mind joining hands with you to fight with her..."


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes flashed a different color. What does it mean that Yi broke the prisoner and came to Yao Guangyu? Challenge him? Look at the contest between him and heaven''s burial?


    "However, before that, you''d better have the strength to defeat me, otherwise, the second position in your honor list that day will belong to me!" Yi said proudly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled faintly and said; "I''m never afraid of challenges. Since some things belong to me, I won''t let him lose them. I''m afraid it''s unrealistic for you to want to win the second place in the list."


    Yi broke the prisoner and slowly untied the ox horn bow he was carrying and said; "Really? Then you and I''d better have a competition first. Then, heaven burial can rank above me because I haven''t defeated her yet, and you... I''ve never been defeated by you. Why should I rank below you?"


    "This statement is reasonable." Ye Han nodded, and then his eyes suddenly became cold and sharp; "It seems that only by defeating you can I be worthy of the title of the second in the list of heaven. At the right time, I also want to see how powerful you are who can bury the sky?"


    "I won''t show mercy. You have to be prepared to get hurt."


    At dusk, Yi broke the ox horn bow in the palm of the prisoner''s hand and was slowly opened by him. The next moment, his tiger like eyes appeared like a peerless arrow, which looked dazzling and dazzling.


    "Yi''s archery is famous all over the world. Today, I''ve learned it!"


    Suddenly, a terrible Rune appeared on Ye Han''s slowly open palm, and then the seal of life and death appeared over his head.


    In an instant, a fierce force was breaking out from Yi''s strong body. It seemed that as long as he opened the bow, the terrible fierce force could shoot down the hot sun on the dome and pierce the heaven and earth!


    "The last time I fought with heaven, I had learned two arrows from the supreme archery of Yi nationality, and now I have learned three arrows. Ye Han, take the move!"


    "The arrow of the bright moon, kill!"


    Buzz!


    At the moment when Yi broke the prisoner''s bow string, a black arrow, like the speed of light, directly broke the void and blasted it.


    The power of this arrow is too terrible. Its power is like a demon. It''s too fast for people to see. It seems that this world has been locked by Yi''s arrow.


    "What a powerful arrow, put it out!"


    Ye Han had seen the arrow of the bright moon broken by Yi when he was in yaochi palace.


    In this negligible time, Yi''s broken prisoner''s bright moon arrow has almost reached Ye Han''s body and wants to shoot through his heart. However, after cultivating the crazy Jihad body, ye Han''s body is like steel muscles and iron bones. Even half imperial weapons can''t leave any trace on him.


    At the next moment, ye Han''s fist has been madly hit. On that meat fist, the blood vessels are prominent, as if it contains the terrible power to destroy heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    Ye Han''s fist pounded on the bright moon arrow shot by Yi broken Lu. When these two terrible forces collided, the surrounding space trembled wildly and made a crack sound.


    However, even though Yi''s bright moon arrow was extremely overbearing, under the critical attack of Ye Han''s crazy power, his bright moon arrow lasted only a few seconds and burst.


    "What a sick body! How could it be?"


    Seeing the abnormal place of Ye Han''s fist, Yi broke the tiger''s eyes and flashed a color of shock.


    "Yi broke the prisoner, take another punch from me!"


    Ye Han''s fighting spirit is unparalleled. His breath is as fierce as a sword. After cultivating the crazy Jihad body, he can meet such a strong opponent as Yi broken Lu. Of course, ye Han wants to use him to try the power of the crazy Jihad body.


    "Arrow of seizing the sun!"


    Looking at the young man who came to kill with a violent punch, Yi broke the ox horn bow in the prisoner''s hand again, and a bright golden sword came out in the evening. The golden arrow was more terrible than the black bright moon just now, and could almost ignore the distance of the void.


    Ding!


    The terrible golden sword light smashed together with Ye Han''s fist like an iron fist.


    At the next moment, ye Han''s fist burst out like the sound of gold and iron. Vaguely, you can see a trace of fire breaking out in the void.


    He fought against Yi''s arrow, and ye Han''s body was slowly blocked. He could feel that under the bombardment of Yi''s arrow, there was a sense of pain on his fist.


    "This boy''s body is too abnormal. He is worthy of being a crazy jihad. It''s easy for the Yi boy to kill the three robbers with one arrow, but he didn''t do much harm to him!"


    Not far away in the void, the king of green leaves was amazed.


    "Happy, Yi''s archery is really extraordinary!" in the void, ye Han stood still, his eyes full of terror and war staring at Yi''s broken prisoners and said; "Yi broke the enemy, the supreme archery of Yi nationality. You have learned the three arrows. This last arrow, I hope you don''t let me down!"


    "If the third arrow can''t defeat you, I really have no hope of winning this time!" Yi broke the prisoner with a deep breath. Then his big hand slowly opened the horn bow again; "The third arrow, the arrow of meteorites!"


    Suddenly, just after Yi broke the prisoner''s sword and released it, the surrounding void seemed to be filled with a little starlight. A terrible destructive force seemed to gather in that little starlight, and then formed a "star arrow" to lock Ye Han!


    Although the speed of this arrow is not as terrible as the first two, its strength is far better than the first two arrows of Yi breaking the prisoners!


    Time is still!


    Ye Han''s eyes are like a sword. When the star meteorite arrow locks him in, ye Han has displayed his natural ability. Time can still the terrible void meteorite for a moment. Naturally, it''s nothing to mention Yi''s star meteorite arrow!


    Immediately, in Yi''s shocked eyes, his star meteorite arrow stopped directly in the void in front of Ye Han, and then was slowly held in his hand by Ye Han!

 Chapter 1874

    Looking at his most powerful arrow at present, he seemed to be controlled by Ye Han. He stopped slowly in front of him, and then he was tightly held in his hand by Ye Han and dissipated in the surrounding void!


    At this moment, the shock color in Yi''s eyes was even worse. He really couldn''t think that his most powerful arrow was so easily destroyed by Ye Han. He didn''t use much power at all!


    "Just now... Is that time?"


    Thinking of this, Yi broke the prisoner''s eyes. In addition, he really couldn''t imagine what means Ye Han had just used to imprison a terrible attack so easily. In addition to time, it was space.


    However, ye Han didn''t show any power about space just now. The invisible power of imprisonment is only time!


    "Yi broke the prisoners, and ye Han ranked second in the list of heaven. Now, you should have nothing to say?"


    In the void, ye Han stood with his hands down. However, there was also a touch of regret in his eyes looking at Yi''s broken prisoners.


    Yi is really a powerful pervert. At present, he is only the Supreme Master of the second robbery. However, it''s nothing to kill the Supreme Master of the fourth robbery with the three arrows he controls, especially the last move of the star meteorite arrow, which is extremely terrible.


    However, ye Han regretted that Yi could not play a more powerful force in breaking the prisoners. Otherwise, ye Han really wanted to fight with him!


    The three moves just used are not the level of Ye Han under normal conditions.


    However, if ye Han''s idea is known by Yi''s broken prisoner, I''m afraid the latter will definitely spit blood. Yi''s broken prisoner already exists at the abnormal level. However, he met Ye Han who is more abnormal than him.


    "This time, you won. I won''t compete with you for the second place in the list of heavenly lords!" Yi broke the prisoner with a deep breath. He looked at Ye Han and said; "Compared with yaochi palace, you have not only raised your realm, but also soared to a terrible level of combat effectiveness. Now, in terms of your own strength, you are really qualified to compete with heaven."


    "I never thought I was not qualified to compete with the heaven burial." Ye Han shrugged and smiled; "However, I want to know, in addition to the supreme archery of the Yi family, what powerful skills do you have? Don''t tell me that the terrible genius of the Yi family can only use these three arrows."


    "Everyone has a card. Aren''t you the same? If today is a battle of life and death, I''ll let you know what unique skills I have. Unfortunately, it''s not. Moreover, even if I use my unique skills, I may not win you!"


    What does Ye Han have? Yi broke Lu knows that, not to mention the powerful separated martial arts, it is enough terror that he has several forces in his body. At present, Yi broke Lu knows Ye Han''s other interests again.


    Abnormal body, and the terror ability of his third arrow just now!


    These two abilities are not weak compared with other forces of Ye Han.


    Ye handao; "I hope you and I won''t have the battle of life and death. You Yi breaking the prisoners is one of the talents I appreciate. Now when we are in Yao Guangyu, if we have time, I Tianlong welcome you to visit."


    "If I have a chance, I''ll disturb you. By the way, I forgot to tell you that in today''s Yao Guangyu, I''m not the only one watching the excitement. There are several guys coming. You might as well get ready first. Maybe they will find you!"


    Yi Po Lu took a deep look at Ye Han, and then went away directly in the void. In a moment, he disappeared into the eyes of Ye Han and Qingye Shengwang.


    "Others came to Yao Guangyu to watch the excitement!"


    Ye Han''s eyes narrowed, and Yi''s words to break the prisoner were just passing a message to him. In the current Yao Guangyu, there are not only he, Yi, but also other powerful people who came here.


    But who are these people? Ye Han doesn''t know yet. Of course, it''s not surprising that Yao Guangyu, a wonderful place, will attract some people. Even if these people don''t show up now, they will show up sooner or later.


    "The Yi boy is very powerful. It''s nothing to kill the four robbers. Unfortunately, he met a more abnormal you!" the king of green leaves came to Ye Han and said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Yi is at least the third and fourth among the talents I know so far. Except for my burial with heaven, perhaps only my eldest brother can be equal to him!"


    The king of green leaves nodded and smiled; "Naturally, the genius of the soul family is no worse than that of the Yi family. It''s not so simple that Li Zhengdao can occupy the first place in the list of heavenly kings. However, there are nine arrows in the supreme archery of the Yi family. At present, the Yi prisoner has understood the three arrows, and each arrow behind is powerful!"


    "Forget it, if this guy wants to watch the excitement in Yao Guangyu for the time being, let him see it. Maybe it''s not a bad thing for us!" Ye Han smiled and slowly bloomed from his face.


    "What wrong idea are you playing?" the green leaf holy king looked at Ye Han curiously.


    "Elder Qingye, I don''t have that idea. Now we should go to Lijian villa."


    Ye Han doesn''t believe this. With his understanding of Ye Han, ye Han''s stomach is afraid of bad water again.


    They hurried to Lijian mountain villa together. At Ye Han''s speed, it was not long before they went to Lijian mountain villa. An hour later, ye Han and they came to the station of Lijian mountain villa.


    However, at the moment, there is a strong smell of blood in the air, and the Lijian villa, which stands on the high mountain, has become dilapidated.


    Seeing here, ye Han and Qingye Shengwang frowned.


    "It seems that we are a little late and have been washed with blood from sword mountain villa!" looking at the corpses everywhere in the huge mountain villa and the ruins that look a little broken, the king of green leaves sighed.


    "Heaven is buried, this woman is really quick!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath. He doesn''t have to guess who did the writing here. At present, in the whole Yao light region, except him, only heaven burial has this ability.


    Facing the powerful sky burial in Lijian mountain villa, it is like an ant facing a big tree. It will be destroyed every minute.


    "There is no living mouth, but here is a small world entrance." the king of green leaves glanced at the whole villa and said.


    "Elder Qingye, let''s go and have a look."


    The voice fell, and they directly plundered into the mountain villa that was like ruins. The whole people from sword mountain villa have been completely slaughtered. There are only corpses here except ye Han and Qingye Shengwang!

 Chapter 1875

    Lijian mountain villa, this force, ranks first in the original Yao Guangyu. Even the power of the sword sect cannot be compared with that of Lijian mountain villa. After all, licangmang is the supreme power of eight robbers. This power was the most powerful in the Yao Guangyu except for the ancient sword master and Wanji Ruoxi.


    However, today, it has become like a solitary grave, full of desolation and blood. The corpses everywhere have been completely cold, and the thick blood in the air has not dispersed for a long time.


    Seeing that Lijian mountain villa has become what it is now, ye Han will not pity, but he also has some feelings in his heart. If Lijian mountain villa had chosen to surrender to Tianlong at the beginning.


    Maybe, we won''t face this kind of disaster now!


    "Forget it, for your sake of giving me a spiritual pulse and many resources from sword mountain villa, I will do a good deed, and I won''t let you become a solitary grave ghost."


    Then, under the control of Ye Han''s power, the corpses everywhere in the whole villa have been put into a deep pit, covered by thick soil and turned into a huge grave.


    Ye Han also found the vast body and set up a tombstone for him. After all this, ye Han left here with the king of green leaves.


    In the small world of Lijian mountain villa, ye Han obtained a spiritual vein, as well as some spiritual stones, pills, martial arts and other resources.


    Of course, what makes Ye Han like most is the spirit vein. Now ye Han has moved to the Xuanmen world. At present, there are nine spirit veins in the Xuanmen world!


    Heaven buried Lijian mountain villa, but she didn''t like the resources of Lijian mountain villa, which was cheaper for ye Han.


    Ye Han and the holy king of green leaves return to Tianlong city together. However, when they haven''t reached Tianlong City, ye Han''s safe departure from Tianming city has spread like a strong wind.


    Nowadays, both the Yao Guangyu and other forces in other regions of the Terran are basically staring at the Yao Guangyu. As long as there is any big disturbance in the Yao Guangyu, it is difficult to hide these eyes secretly staring at the Yao Guangyu.


    Ye Han left safely, which naturally shocked these forces. The vanguard force of heaven burial came to Tianming city in Yao Guangyu. Ye Han''s departure is undoubtedly a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. If he is careless, he will worry about his life.


    Of course, as some conversations between Ye Han and the celestial burial spread in some circles, many forces were even more shocked!


    "A Ye Han, unexpectedly made the heaven buried so spared no effort to get him. Even the destruction of Kaiyang domain and Yuheng domain was destroyed by the Cang family in order to get him. Is this boy a scourge or a demon!"


    "It''s a disaster and a demon, but the heaven buries him for his sake. He doesn''t hesitate to fight so much and infect countless people''s lives. Ye Han is not interested at all. From this point of view, the boy''s ambition may not be weaker than the heaven buries."


    "With enough ambition, he won''t give in to others. However, in the face of the powerful Cang family, if no other forces join, the boy wants to be a bird and can only be destroyed in the end!"


    "I heard that the celestial burial gave the boy three opportunities. Once the three opportunities pass, I''m afraid it''s time for the Cang family to officially dominate the three regions of the Terran family. At that time, the Cang family''s sword will point to the four celestial regions, Kaiyang region, Yaoguang region and Yuheng region. It''s always impossible to compare with the four celestial regions. The battlefield of the four celestial regions is the battlefield that the Cang family attaches most importance to."


    Among the many forces in the Terran region, it is now extremely lively because of the Cang nationality. Of course, this excitement is also mixed with depression and anxiety. Everyone can think that once the Yao Guangyu is destroyed by the Cang nationality, the forces of the four heavenly regions will officially face the Cang nationality.


    However, before that, the most wonderful place at present is the battlefield of Yao Guangyu. Even if ye Han''s strength is defeated by the Cang nationality in the end, if he competes with the Cangtian burial, it will be a top competition among the human demon geniuses!


    In Tianlong city and Tianlong residence, before ye Han came back, Chen Baixiang and others already knew the news that ye Han left Tianming City safely, which also let them breathe a sigh of relief.


    At present, they are in the same boat with Ye Han and lose everything. Even if there is no one in the dragon, ye Han cannot be lost.


    "Sect leader, we just got the news not long ago that Lijian villa has been buried by heaven!"


    Ye Han waved and said; "I already know this. Now that the sky is buried, the next one will be at sword mountain villa. After this meeting, I think they will officially declare war on us in a few days at the latest. At that time, the place of the war should not be in Tianlong city. They must pass through ancient ruins when they come here. At that time, we will wait for them at ancient ruins. Therefore, in recent days Be sure to keep an eye on what''s going on in Tianming city. "


    "Please don''t worry, sect leader. We always pay attention to the movement of Tianming city. However, in the face of the vanguard force of Cang family, do we have a chance of winning?"


    Chen Baixiang and others are watching Ye Han. They have basically understood the vanguard power of Cang family in Tianming city. If Tianlong doesn''t use the power of Qin family and array family to fight them, it will be too reluctantly.


    "I have my own arrangement for this matter," said Ye Han; "The strength of the Qin clan and the array clan can''t move for the time being. At least, they can''t move until they consume the vanguard power of the Cang clan. Once the strength of the Qin clan and the array clan moves first, the top power of the Cang clan will surely come to the Yao light region. Therefore, before the top power of the Cang clan enters the Yao light region, we must consume the vanguard power of the Cang clan first. If we can''t consume them, change it A way! "


    "Do you have any other arrangements?" ZHUGE Prajna knows Ye Han very well. At this moment, Zhuge Prajna is also quite curious.


    Hearing Zhuge Prajna''s questions, ye Han said; "Why can''t I bury someone who can be accepted? What if the vanguard force of heaven''s burial bit her master in the end?"


    "Sect leader, do you want this vanguard force of the Cang family to stand on our side? How is this possible?" Chen Baixiang and others were a little incredible.


    "There''s nothing impossible. Even if it''s impossible, I have to try. Heaven is too confident. This time, I''ll let her fall a somersault."


    A cold smile appeared at the corners of Ye Han''s mouth. His idea was indeed difficult to realize. However, ye Han knew that what he said to Shang moye in Tianming city had worked.


    Life, more than one choice!


    Ye Han believes that Shang moye can understand what he said, but they still lack an opportunity to communicate face-to-face and deeply for the time being.

 Chapter 1876

    Originally, ye Han wanted to bring Lijian mountain villa in to fight against the Cang family. Unfortunately, now Lijian mountain villa has been destroyed, and ye Han''s idea is only dead. Of course, at the moment when he saw Shang moye in Tianming City, ye Han also had some other ideas in his heart.


    However, ye Han didn''t say it clearly when he was in Tianming city. After all, no one knows where the ears and eyes of heaven are buried.


    Of course, ye Han also knows that it is difficult to pull Shang moye into his camp and bite the heaven to bury him. However, even if it is difficult, ye Han should try. If Shang moye chooses to give up standing on his side and continue to be with the heaven to bury him.


    So, even if ye Han can''t bear to kill Shang moye, he can only choose to ruthlessly destroy the genius on the heavenly king list!


    Three days have passed slowly. Now Lijian mountain villa has been destroyed. Everyone knows that the vanguard force of Cang family will officially start a war with Tianlong. Everyone is waiting and waiting.


    However, in these three days, Tianlong once again gave birth to a group of powerful supreme beings. With the previous two groups, Tianlong now has more than 1000 supreme beings.


    Although many of these supreme masters have just been promoted, many of the original supreme masters have made progress, such as Chen Baixiang. Before they surrender to Tianlong, their strength is five robbery supreme and six robbery supreme.


    But now, after the last practice in the Xuanmen world, their strength has reached the peak of their own realm. After entering the Xuanmen world again, they have broken through the previous realm.


    Chen Baixiang, Si Ming, Xie Tianwang, Qinghuai Louzhu, Xing and Yue are the supreme masters of seven robberies!


    As for the medicine burning heaven, which was originally the supreme of seven robberies, it has now reached the peak of the supreme of eight robberies.


    The elders from the previous six forces have also made great progress. These people are basically between the four robbery supreme and the six robbery supreme.


    Of course, Tianlong''s biggest problem now is the supreme one, which has reached more than a thousand people!


    These robbers are basically promoted by half of the six forces in the past. Now with strong resources, sufficient time and the talent changed by Ye Han, it is difficult for these people to enter the supreme realm even if they don''t want to enter the supreme realm.


    However, although Ye Han spent three days peacefully after returning from Tianming City, he knew that the calmer he was, the closer the Cang family officially declared war on him.


    On this day, ye Han came to the seclusion place of the ancient sword division alone. Now, it has become the main place for the ancient sword division to refine weapons for Tianlong. However, ye Han''s separate body and the ancient sword division refine weapons together. With their cooperation, they have also refined a lot of weapons.


    There is a void meteorite, and you also have the power of gold. The rosefinch flame and the ancient sword master refine weapons together, which complement each other. Now ye Han hasn''t asked how many weapons the ancient sword master has refined.


    Looking at the figure of the ancient sword master and the separated body working in the yard, ye Han stood quietly and didn''t speak. At present, the ancient sword master and the separated body are refining weapons. It''s no problem to refine semi imperial weapons with their current refining ability. However, the ancient sword master is now immortal. With his ability, even if he operates independently now, there is no problem in refining imperial weapons.


    Not long ago, the ancient swordsman refined a semi imperial weapon in his hand, and the split body was still in the process of refining the weapon.


    Looking at Ye Han''s arrival, the ancient swordsman stood up and glanced at him obliquely; "Why, you boy, the shopkeeper knows to see me now?"


    Ye Han smiled; "Old fellow, if I come to you often, I will disturb you to refine weapons."


    "Hum, but you''re just in time. I''ve prepared a good thing for you. Come with me!"


    Seeing this, ye Han was surprised. He followed the ancient swordsman and came to his secret room. When he arrived here, ye Han suddenly found that the whole secret room was full of all kinds of weapons, the most powerful of which were imperial weapons and the weakest were semi imperial weapons. I''m afraid the total number had exceeded 2000!


    "Old fellow, you have refined imperial weapons these days!" looking at those weapons emitting a terrible smell, ye Han''s eyes flashed a surprised color. Then, his eyes had fallen on a dark armor.


    This armour is an imperial armour!


    "Hum, in order to refine these imperial weapons, my old bone went to the depths of ancient ruins again. The original King level armor is no longer suitable for you. This king level armor is just suitable for you!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han felt a touch of emotion in his heart. The old guy seems to have paid some for his disciple. At present, ye Han is about to fight with the Cang family. Although the ancient swordsman is dissatisfied with Ye Han and asks him to do coolies, he will never have any complaints for ye Han''s safety.


    Ye handao; "Thanks, old man!"


    "All right, take all these things away and get out of here quickly. Your 100000 weapons have to wear my old bone to death!" the ancient swordsman waved impatiently.


    Finally, ye Han took away the more than 2000 semi imperial weapons, as well as the imperial armor and a sword that ye Han liked. The rest of the imperial weapons, ye Han, are still stored in the ancient swordsman.


    Semi imperial weapons can be equipped for the Supreme Master of Tianlong, and imperial weapons can just be used to motivate Tianlong people. Whoever enters the immortal realm first can have imperial weapons!


    After taking these things away, ye Han returned to Tianlong and directly equipped more than a thousand and a half imperial weapons with more than a thousand supreme experts of Tianlong. The remaining semi imperial weapons can only be owned unless someone enters the supreme state.


    Ye Han also began to refine the imperial armor and weapons refined by the ancient madman for him.


    Ye Han named this suit of armor mometeorite armor, and that imperial weapon is also a dark sword. Ye Han called it mometeorite sword. This armor and sword can be matched into a pair!


    With Ye Han''s current strength, refining imperial weapons has been effortless. In the Xuanmen world, ye Han completely refined ink meteorite armor and ink meteorite sword in less than a week.


    The previous Tianlong armor has been collected by Ye Han. With his current strength, Tianlong armor has not helped him much. Even if ye Han''s body is stronger than Tianlong Armor now.


    The ink meteorite armor is different. As an imperial armor, it is difficult for imperial weapons to break its defense. Even if a semi holy weapon is attacked with all its strength, it is difficult to destroy a set of imperial armor!

 Chapter 1877

    With Ye Han refining the mometeor armor and mometeor sword completely, ye Han felt that his realm had improved vaguely after he was in the Xuanmen world, and there were signs of the peak of the first robbery. Perhaps, as long as he closed in the Xuanmen world for a few months, he could attack the second robbery.


    However, ye Han also knows that this time is not a good time to close down and impact the realm. The vanguard force of heaven burial will come at any time.


    That is, on this day, in the Tianming city at this moment, the vanguard force of heaven burial has been mobilized. Basically, all the top experts have left Tianming City, and the weakest are half step supreme.


    At the beginning, there were eight forces in Kaiyang domain and Yuheng domain that were subject to the Cang nationality. This force was combined, and there were a total of 60000 or 70000 people. Of course, the number of the eight forces combined was not as great as that of Ye Han Tianlong.


    Moreover, this vanguard force may not send all these 60000 or 70000 people at one time, and the practitioners under the Supreme Master will participate in the war, which will undoubtedly become cannon fodder.


    Therefore, only those who are more than half step supreme are qualified to participate in the war of Yao Guangyu.


    However, in terms of the top supremacy, the power of the Tianlong side can not be compared with them, not to mention that among this vanguard power, there are several indestructible powerful people, and even a semi saint.


    "Hum, man, I''ve given you a fair chance. I''ve also given you a chance. This is the second time. I hope you will cherish it!"


    In Tianming City, Cangtian funeral stood on the high-rise building and watched Shang moye lead the master to leave Tianming city. It seemed that there was a raging fire burning in her eyes.


    The contest between her and him finally began today!


    As the vanguard force of the Cang family left Tianming City, the eyes that had been watching the burial of the Cang family in the dark immediately knew that the war between the Cang family and ye Han Tianlong began today!


    What will be the final outcome of this war? No one knows for the time being, but in terms of the strength and details of both sides, ye Han''s Tianlong is undoubtedly not dominant.


    The vanguard force of Cang nationality moved, and the smell of the war seemed to have enveloped the whole Yao light area. Recently, the lively Yao light area has basically become quiet under the shadow of the smell of the war. Everyone''s eyes are watching Tianlong meet the vanguard force of Cang nationality!


    Finally!


    In Tianlong City, the residence of Tianlong, ye Han''s eyes are cold and sharp. The vanguard force of Cang family has left Tianming city. He already knows, and now he is coming straight to Tianlong city.


    "Sect leader, everyone is ready. Do you want to go to the ancient ruins now?"


    Behind Ye Han, Chen Baixiang and other experts of the Tianlong elder group have extremely cold eyes. A surging sense of war is rising from them. They immediately meet the vanguard force of the Cang family. Although this war is dangerous, they can''t avoid it!


    "Go, I''ll be here waiting for you to come back. This is only the first competition, and it''s far from the end!"


    Zhuge Prajna came to Ye Han''s side and looked out into the sky with him. Her twinkling eyes seemed to have let her see the end of the war.


    Ye Han smiled; "It''s said that this time Shang moye led this vanguard force. It seems that this is the second chance for me to be buried in heaven. Maybe the third time, she will officially fight with me. Anyway, it''s necessary to meet Shang moye first. Elder Chen, lead everyone of Tianlong to ancient ruins and fight!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The ancient ruins were originally controlled by the nine forces of Yao Guangyu, but now all the resources here have been moved into the Xuanmen world by Ye Han. Except for some adventurers who will come here, today''s ancient ruins have been regarded as a wasteland.


    At this moment, at the outermost edge of the ancient ruins, all the experts above the half step supreme of Tianlong have been waiting here, with a total of 6000 people. For the sake of insurance, ye Han also brought the king of green leaves to sit in town.


    Of course, among the 6000 people, there are more than 1000 supreme, and the rest are half step supreme.


    Ye Han and the holy king of green leaves stand in the front. Behind them are the members of Tianlong''s Presbyterian hall. After that, they are the new Supreme experts led by daotong, Xiao Yuangang, Shi Wulei, Helian Wuqi and Ren Chongshan!


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are looking at the void ahead. Perhaps the world has felt that a bloody war is about to happen here, and the whole sky is becoming dark.


    This is the only place to go to Tianlong city. The vanguard force of Cang family will appear here.


    This kind of waiting did not last long. In the sight of all the people of Tianlong, in the void in front of them, a dark shadow came towards Tianlong like a black cloud blocking the sky and the sun.


    The terrible breath roared between heaven and earth, making the world seem to become more dark. The depression brought by the breath of the war made everyone on both sides feel it.


    This time, under the leadership of Shang moye, the vanguard force of the Cang family, more than 10000 people, came to the ancient ruins!


    You know, among these 10000 people, the lowest cultivation is in the half step supreme state. The horror of this force is stronger than the 6000 people of Tianlong.


    Ye Han looked at the past indifferently. There were nearly 400 people in the Cang family, the vanguard force of 10000 people, and the supreme territory. Every time the supreme was robbed, there were even several immortal territories and a semi holy strong man.


    At this moment, the strength of both sides looked at each other. They were extremely cold. Crazy killing intention and war intention were intertwined in this world.


    "Brother moye, it seems that you and I can''t avoid today''s war, and are destined to bleed!" under the gaze of both sides, ye Han looked at Shang moye and smiled. He looked relaxed, as if he didn''t come to fight at all.


    No evil way; "It''s really unavoidable, brother Ye. You should know that I can''t help it. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Ye Han smiled; "Of course not. At present, you and I have different positions, which can be regarded as their own masters. However, brother moye, do you remember what I said in Tianming city?"


    "Keep it in mind." Shang moye said silently.


    "That''s good..." Ye Han smiled faintly. They talked so easily that the tense atmosphere of the war seemed to be weakened.


    "Hum, Shang moye, what are you talking about with him? Don''t forget who you are now."


    At dusk, a cold voice came from behind Shang moye. Ye Han narrowed his eyes and saw that the speaker was gaichong, the head of Xuanchong gate among the four gates of Yuheng domain!

 Chapter 1878

    Xuanzhong gate is one of the four gates of Yuheng domain. When ye Han took part in the battle of the four gates instead of Wuxu gate in Yuheng domain, he had the deepest resentment with this Xuanzhong gate. Ye Han also killed many powerful talents of Xuanzhong gate.


    For ye Han, the head of Xuanzhong sect Gaizhong also has a strong hatred. At the beginning, he couldn''t move Ye Han, so he had to swallow this hatred. Now, he has the confidence to move Ye Han by submitting to the Cang family!


    "Gai Chong, pay attention to your identity. Now, I Shang moye is the leader!" Shang moye''s eyes became colder and said.


    Ye Han sneered and said; "Brother moye, why be angry? Since some people insist on being a dog for others and let their master call them, what about giving them the chance to be a dog? However, since they are a heartfelt dog, they must be willing to give their lives for their master. Tianlong listens to the order. Who killed the dog today will be rewarded with an imperial instrument!"


    At dusk, just after ye Han said these words, the power of the Tianlong side, in that pair of eyes, immediately burst out a terrible killing intention and war. At this moment, gaichong basically became the target of everyone up and down the Tianlong.


    Kill Gaizhong and you can get an imperial weapon. It''s so tempting, not to mention that Tianlong is very moved, even if the power brought by Shang moye is a little moved.


    At the moment, being stared at by these eyes, Gezhong suddenly felt infinite pressure coming. Ye Han said this, making Gezhong know that his position will become very dangerous in the war here today.


    "Kill..."


    In an instant, the sounds of terror and killing filled the sky. Earth shaking cries of killing were coming from the mouth of Tianlong. The momentum like a rainbow was like the roaring of thousands of troops, making the situation between heaven and earth turbulent.


    At this moment, even the thousands of people brought by Shang moye were suppressed by the momentum released by the people of Tianlong.


    Seeing this scene, don''t be evil; "Brother ye, your Tianlong really has great potential. Unfortunately, when you meet the powerful opponent of the Cang family, she said, it will give you a fair chance. The people I bring today are immortal. The following are your Tianlong''s opponents."


    Ye Han smiled; "Hehe, it seems that I want to thank her. Since she is so confident, I hope not to be too disappointed in the end. Elder Qingye, since others don''t move, I''ll bother you to sweep the array for me!"


    "Don''t worry!" the king of green leaves nodded silently.


    After talking, ye Han and Shang moye looked at each other. Suddenly, there were surging terrible forces on both of them, spreading towards the surrounding void.


    "Brother ye, yaochi palace has no chance to fight. Today, I learned and killed!"


    At dusk, as the cold voice of Shang moye spread all over the world, I saw that behind him, the crowd of 10000 people were like a terrible torrent, and the overwhelming shadows were all frantically shooting at the Tianlong side.


    In an instant, the terrible force roared the world, the war broke out, and cold attacks occupied the sky!


    "Kill!"


    In the face of this terrible force, the experts of the Tianlong side also moved. Under the leadership of Chen Baixiang and others and the Supreme Master of the eight robberies of medicine burning the sky, they robbed them one after another.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the sound of violent collision rose and fell in this heaven and earth, and the whole sky was shaking wildly!


    The immortal realm and semi Saint behind Shang moye didn''t do it. They sat in vain and ignored the war that had broken out. The same is true of the green leaf Saint King. The other party''s experts didn''t go out, and he didn''t need to do it.


    Although Tianlong can''t compare with each other in quantity, Tianlong has more than doubled the number of supreme masters than Shang moye. Except for the nearly 400 supreme masters, the rest are half step supreme masters.


    "The good play finally began, but... Unfortunately, the woman of Cang family didn''t appear in person!"


    At this time, on a mountain not far from the war, a woman dressed in blue and holding an ancient sword looked at the war place. Her eyes seemed to have fallen on two young people who looked at each other in the void; "However, it''s not in vain to see his hand, but his opponent Shang moye is too weak!"


    "Hehe, the second in the list of heaven, and defeated the people of Yegu city. Today, let me see how powerful you are!" in a void, a young man in white looked at the place of the war with a cold smile on his face.


    "Unfortunately, this guy''s opponent is Shang moye, otherwise, the contest will be more attractive!" a young man with a gentle face like jade shook his head secretly, but his eyes like soft water were still staring at the war that had broken out.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At present, the vanguard war between Tianlong and Cang clan has broken out. In this world outside the ancient ruins, not only the women in green and the young people in white have arrived, but also the Yi broken prisoners who were defeated by Ye Han a few days ago. In addition to them, several evil geniuses on the list of heavenly kings have gathered here.


    However, these people did not show up. As viewers, they are not suitable to show up for the time being. Yao Guangyu is now a wonderful place and also a place of right and wrong. If they are careless, they will burn themselves!


    In the place of war, ye Han and Shang moye looked at each other, and the terrible war spirit and essence flickered wildly in their eyes. Suddenly, in this kind of look at each other, Shang moye''s sword suddenly came out of its scabbard!


    Hiss!


    A sword light, however, was so startled that it bloomed in the void and suddenly cut to Ye Han''s position.


    This sword, tearing the void, has locked Ye Han like a light. Within ten thousand miles, this sword seems like someone who can''t be killed!


    "Brother ye, please give me your advice. Heaven and earth are limitless and thousands of miles are killed instantly!"


    In the face of Shang moye''s extremely overbearing and terrible sword, ye Han''s face did not change. With the realm of Shang moye''s one robbery supreme, there was no pressure to kill ordinary two robbery supreme. However, can ye Han''s power be resisted by the two robbery supreme?


    "Ice ten thousand miles, put it out!"


    In an instant, from ye Han''s body, an icy force suddenly burst out, and that force was wildly released around, as if to freeze the world.


    Then, the terrible ice force gathered in Ye Han''s hands, like a flowing water, aimed at Shang moye''s terrible sword and covered it crazily.


    KAKA!


    The next moment, Shang moye''s sword was frozen, and a layer of frost appeared on him.


    However, as one of the eighteen heavenly kings, Shang moye was not simple. He saw a more terrible sword light blooming like a star, shattering the frozen ice!


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, stars fall and break!"

 Chapter 1879

    "Heaven and earth are limitless, stars fall and break!"


    Just a few words burst out of Shang moye''s mouth. It was like a sword blooming like stars. In an instant, the frozen void around was broken and frantically disintegrated.


    Breaking free from the frozen and imprisoned power, the second sword of Shang moye is like pulling the power of the stars down under the blue sky and day. In his sword, there is an extremely terrible and vast power.


    "Ha ha, brother moye, your swordsmanship is good, but your strength is too weak. Today, I break your invincible swordsmanship with my flesh!"


    In the evening, a burst of laughter came from ye Han''s mouth and echoed for a long time on the sky. Then, ye Han''s eyes were cold and violent. It seemed that there was an endless fierce force penetrating out of his body. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and his sword like eyes stared at the sword killed by Shang moye.


    Shang moye''s sword is too vast and majestic. There are endless vast forces between heaven and earth. It seems that a sword can make the stars fall from heaven and earth.


    "Put it out!"


    Ye Hanzhen roared. His clenched fist was like the most terrible weapon in the world. He fought wildly in the void and moved with his fist. Between the lightning stones, ye Han''s fist collided with Shang moye''s sword.


    Poof!


    Between heaven and earth, the terrible and violent force spread like a tide, and the void around the two people''s war was becoming turbulent, as if it would be destroyed by this collision force at any time.


    However, under the collision of Ye Han''s flesh fist and Shang moye''s terrorist weapon, the violent force directly reversed Shang moye''s bombardment, his mouth vomited blood, and his face became extremely white.


    At this moment, the color of horror flashed several times in the dark eyes of Shang moye, because he couldn''t imagine that ye Han blocked his terrible sword with his flesh, and hurt him!


    Such a abnormal body, Shang moye has never seen it in the genius of his peers. You know, Shang moye''s fighting power is not only extraordinary, but also excellent in swordsmanship. What he holds is an emperor level weapon.


    However, ye Han still defeated his terrible sword with his meat fist!


    Although Shang moye is very powerful and holds the emperor''s weapon, his power is too weak for ye Han, just like Yi breaking the prisoner. Ye Han only dares to use his flesh to catch his first two arrows, while ye Han dares not use his flesh to catch the third arrow.


    There is a big gap in strength between Shang moye and Yi broken prisoners.


    "This boy is so abnormal that he can take Mo Ye''s terrible sword!" the semi holy strongman of the Star Palace has been watching the battle between Shang Mo ye and ye Han. At the moment, ye Han''s abnormal body shocked him very much!


    "It''s rare to see such a powerful body. Although Shang moye is not strong, it''s not easy to carry his sword with his body. This guy is really more and more interesting!"


    In the dark, the geniuses who watched this scene were also shocked. Although Ye Han''s fist was only aimed at Shang moye, it also made them feel that a heavy hammer fell on them.


    "This guy''s body is really abnormal and terrible. Only those who have personally experienced this can really understand it!"


    Yi broke the prisoner and ye Han in the first war. He had experienced Ye Han''s abnormal body. With the first two arrows of the highest archery of the Yi nationality he currently controls, it''s no problem to kill the three robbers. It''s easy to kill the four robbers with the third arrow.


    However, ye Han directly resisted his first two arrows with his flesh.


    "Interesting. Although I haven''t seen him fight with heaven today, it''s worth seeing this scene. It''s just that it''s rumored that he has a variety of powers and a set of powerful split martial arts. I don''t know if he will show it to me?"


    In the dark, the eyes of the genius who watched this scene twinkled. Ye Han''s strength and metamorphosis finally let them see the tip of the iceberg!


    "Brother moye, how about my fist?"


    Above the void, ye Han''s eyes are peerless, and there is a burning sense of war rising in those deep starlike eyes.


    Smelling the speech, Shang moye wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said; "Your fist is very abnormal. I''ve never seen such a powerful body as you in the body of genius of my peers. However, the contest between you and me is not over yet!"


    "Brother moye, is it necessary to continue? You should know that you can''t beat me today." Ye Han said.


    "Even if I can''t beat you, I want to know what step you can be strong?" Shang moye''s body is full of war. Even if there is no chance of winning the war with Ye Han, he will stick to the moment when he is unable to fight again. It is also one of his long cherished wishes to compete with Ye Han.


    After saying that, the sword in Shang moye''s hand rose slowly, filled with destructive swords, intended to bloom on Shang moye, as if Shang moye''s sword was about to explode, which was more earth shaking than just now!


    "Well, brother moye, as you wish!"


    Ye Han stood still in the void and looked at Shang moye, who was full of war. As a genius and a demon genius on the list of heavenly kings, Shang moye wanted to fight with him to the end. Ye Han understood very well.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, and I am the only one!"


    In an instant, a sword of the incomparable tyrant appeared in the heaven and earth. Shang moye rushed up to the sky with his sword in both hands, and then the sword chopped down from the higher sky towards Ye Han''s position.


    Under Ye Han''s gaze, this sword seems to split the sky in two. Everything can''t resist this sword. I am the only one in heaven and earth!


    And Shi Mo Xie, who displayed this sword, is like a king among his peers, who wants to destroy the world!


    "Brother moye, take another punch from me!"


    With Shang moye''s sword cutting down madly, ye Han''s steps stepped hard in the void, and his whole body rushed up like a shell. The terrible fist was aimed at the sword chopped by Shang moye again.


    This scene, seen from a distance, is like two humanoid shells colliding with each other. It is about to break out of unimaginable destructive power!


    Boom!


    The extreme collision sound reverberated on the sky. The two figures that collided like human shells were divided as soon as they touched. The terrible collision force swept out of the world. In the next moment, the backward Shang moye was like a heavy blow, and his body flew backwards like a broken kite.

 Chapter 1880

    On the void, Shang moye''s body was like being hit hard. With the crazy power sweeping out, his body was like a kite with a broken line. He couldn''t stop going back. His mouth was spitting blood, and his breath was exhausted to the extreme.


    The horror of Shang moye''s sword, even if the Supreme Master had to deal with it carefully, he was still defeated by Ye Han''s fist. The other party''s strong and abnormal body made Shang moye feel powerless in his heart.


    Ye Han''s body is so abnormal that his strongest swordsmanship can''t cause any damage to Ye Han''s body. In this way, it''s better than he can''t test Ye Han''s depth!


    "Mo Xie..."


    Looking back at the moment, half kneeling in the void, the sad moye with listless breath flashed a look of worry in the shocked eyes of the semi Saint strong man in the Star Palace.


    "What the Yi boys can''t do, how can this boy do?" the green leaf holy king looked calm and mourned. Before the contest began, he was doomed to be defeated in Ye Han''s hands. Facing Ye Han, he had no hope of winning at all.


    "Perverted guy, I''m afraid it''s hard to hurt him with my strength!" the woman in green exhaled deeply. Ye Han fought with Shang moye, and defeated Shang moye''s swordsmanship twice in a row with a strong body, but he didn''t hurt himself. Such a strong body is not human.


    In the surrounding world, the war is still going on. The competition between Tianlong and Cang, the vanguard force, is extremely cruel. Every minute, someone falls into this world. Among them, the death rate of half step is the highest.


    Tianlong lost some experts, and so did the vanguard force of Cang family. The bloody smell has already spread in this piece of heaven and earth, and bodies fall into the sky from time to time.


    Above the void, ye Han''s eyes were like a sword. He looked at the half kneeling in the void and spitting blood. He walked out of the Tao; "Brother moye, you can''t fight any more now. Do you think I should kill you or capture you?"


    Smelling the speech, Shang moye slowly raised his head, his eyes full of war, and said; "Brother ye, even if I am defeated, I''m afraid I can''t make you do what you want."


    Hearing this, a smile appeared in Ye Han''s eyes like a sword.


    "Brother moye, is it really good to surrender to the Cang family? How about you and me against the Cang family?" this is that ye Han communicated with Shang moye in the way of soul transmission, and outsiders can''t hear it. It''s just like what shaoqingtian said to the people of wushuangcheng auction house in the way of soul transmission at wushuangcheng auction.


    Suddenly hearing Ye Han''s words, Shang moye was not surprised. He knew that ye Han had this idea when he said that sentence in Tianming city that day.


    "Brother ye, do you think your Heavenly Dragon can really block the Cang clan?" Shang moye also replied to Ye Han in the way of soul transmission.


    "At least, our Tianlong has the potential to fight against the Cang clan. Brother moye knows that surrendering to the Cang clan can save your star palace from extinction, but it is also an enemy of the whole human clan. Brother moye thinks that the Cang clan really has the power to fight the whole human clan?"


    "Now, the sky burial is just for you to deal with me. Maybe next time, it will let you go to the top forces in each other''s four heaven regions. In her eyes, you are just cannon fodder. Even if you live now, you may not be able to live to the end."


    Hearing Ye Han''s voice, a light flashed in Shang moye''s eyes. He didn''t know what ye Han said. However, except for the power of the four families behind Ye Han, there are no other forces willing to stand up against the Cang family. Even if he opposed the Cangtian burial, he chose to stand with Ye Han, Will the Star Palace survive?


    "Brother ye, you should know that there is also a great risk in choosing you. Once your Tianlong is destroyed by the Cang family, as a rebel, the Cangtian burial will ruthlessly destroy my star palace." Shang Mo evil way.


    Ye Han''s vocal tract; "Brother moye, you also have a great risk in choosing the Cang family. This is a gamble. If you join me, I can''t guarantee whether all the people in the Star Palace will survive in the end. However, what I can promise you is that the Star Palace will only be stronger than before. Since I dare to fight the Cang family, brother moye won''t doubt my inside information."


    "If you want to continue to stand in the same boat with the heaven burial, then the Star Palace will definitely become the victim of the heaven burial. Choose her or me. Brother moye should know this very well."


    Hearing the speech, Shang moye took a deep breath, and his dark eyes stared at Ye Han and whispered; "I''m a pawn in his hand when I surrender to heaven, and what am I when I choose you?"


    Ye handao; "If you choose me, you are my brother Ye Han. She wants to get the world of the Terran world. I also want to get it. I hope there will never be a day of opposition with brother Mo ye after today."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Shang moye was silent and surrendered to the Cang family and the heaven for burial. In fact, this is not a wise choice for any force of the human race. After all, if the Cang family wants to be the enemy of the whole human race, it will experience a cruel war in the future, and the future is slim if it submits to the power of the Cang family.


    "It''s a very dangerous thing to rebel against heaven and bury this domineering woman..." Shang moye''s voice was dignified.


    "Following her is also a very dangerous thing. Whoever you choose is dangerous. It depends on whether brother moye has the courage to choose again?" Ye Han said to Shang moye.


    "So, I chose you. What do you want to do?"


    Hearing this, a smile appeared at the corners of Ye Han''s mouth and echoed; "Next time, the celestial burial must go to war in person. At that time, if your power suddenly rebelled, what effect would it have on the celestial burial?"


    "It will make her very angry..." Shang moye''s eyes twinkle. The strong and domineering heaven burial will never allow anyone to betray her. Once Shang moye suddenly rebelled at that time and the top power of the Cang nationality did not enter the Yao light region, it would be extremely dangerous for the heaven burial.


    "So brother moye has a choice in his heart?" Ye Han asked.


    "Even if I choose you, others are not necessarily. You give me some time for this matter, and I will give you an accurate answer before the next World War."


    "OK, I''m waiting for brother moye''s reply. However, xuanchongmen, a dog loyal to heaven''s burial, doesn''t need to be considered."


    Slowly, ye Han looked at the people of xuanchongmen during the war. He had the deepest resentment with the people of xuanchongmen. Would xuanchongmen choose him?


    Therefore, ye Han must get rid of the dog loyal to heaven''s burial today. It may be bad to keep them.

 Chapter 1881

    For ye Han''s idea, Shang moye has no objection. If he chooses Ye Han, there can be no inconsistent voice in this vanguard force. Keeping xuanchongmen may be bad.


    Although it seems that they communicate in the way of soul transmission for a long time, it is only a minute. Since Shang moye has made a choice.


    Then, ye Han doesn''t need to kill him.


    Before that, ye Han thought that if Shang moye really wanted to stand in the same boat with heaven''s funeral and fight against him, he would be cruel to get rid of Shang moye today, and he couldn''t keep such an evil genius as him as a threat!


    Now, ye Han doesn''t need to do this anymore. As long as Shang moye can convince all the vanguard forces that surrender to the Cang family, then this force is a surprise that ye Han is preparing for the burial in the sky.


    Moreover, even if Shang moye fooled Ye Han today, he still had to fight against him next time. Ye Han didn''t need to worry about anything. It''s a big deal to start over again. At that time, even if Shang moye wanted to choose him, ye Han wouldn''t give him another chance.


    In an instant, ye Han''s figure was vertical and horizontal on the void, just like the figure of the God of war, bringing out terrible residual shadows on the sky. The speed was so fast that many people couldn''t see it.


    Hiss!


    A sword shines across Kyushu.


    Ye Han''s Mo meteorite sword suddenly appeared in his hand. It was like killing from the end of the sky.


    Fast and cruel to the extreme!


    The power of gold bloomed from the dark ink meteorite sword. Under the golden sword light, the two four robbers were killed in an instant. In the face of Ye Han''s terrible and powerful power, they didn''t even have the power to avoid and resist.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Han''s figure is vertical and horizontal among practitioners in the void. Here, there is the supreme and half step supreme. However, under the killing of Ye Han''s terrible sword light, one sword cold light is enough to kill hundreds of half step supreme, even if the supreme is also following the destruction.


    Seeing ye Han''s horror, the cultivators of this heaven and earth immediately retreated out in panic, and all these people came from the original Xuanzhong gate.


    "Hum, if you want to go, the Xuanzhong gate will be destroyed today!"


    Ye Han looked cold, like a murderous God. On the terrible sword, the golden power surged out, and at this moment, ye Han had demonstrated the ability of time stillness. Those xuanchongmen experts who were frightened and retreated around were immediately imprisoned in this void, allowing the terrible golden sword light to pass through their bodies.


    In less than half a minute, hundreds of experts of Xuanchong gate have died in Ye Han''s hands. According to this, the people of Xuanchong gate have little chance to survive today.


    Looking at the invincible young man among the experts of Xuanzhong gate, there is little change in Shang moye''s face. Ye Han''s invincible, in Xuanzhong gate, no one can stop him except Gaizhong.


    Ye Han has destroyed Xuanzhong gate now, which is also a good thing for Shang moye. At least, he doesn''t have to guard against Xuanzhong gate.


    "Asshole!"


    Looking at the massacre of his disciples by Ye Han, at this moment, Gai Chong has a huge killing intention to bloom. However, Gai Chong is dragged by Yao shaotian. Even if Yao shaotian can''t kill Gai Chong, Gai Chong can''t get away from his attack.


    In the supreme realm, I''m afraid there are only six robbers who want to compete with Ye Han. Under the six robbers, unless it''s a genius with combat power like heaven burial and Yi breaking prisoners, it''s difficult for anyone to stop Ye Han.


    In the Xuanzhong gate, except Gaizhong, there is no strength stronger than the supreme five robbers. At present, ye Han alone is enough to completely suppress all the experts of Xuanzhong gate and massacre madly.


    "This guy''s power is terrible. He only robbed the Supreme Master, but he can easily kill many supreme masters several times stronger than his realm. Even if these people unite, they can''t stop his killing. It''s worthy to be the second in the list of heavenly masters. I don''t know how terrible it is for the celestial burial above him?"


    Secretly, the geniuses who were watching the war were shocked again. Ye Han and Shang moye had a war. The abnormal body had shocked them. At the moment, ye Han''s invincible fighting ability surprised them.


    Because ye Han challenges the combat effectiveness by leaping levels, the span in the middle is too large!


    It''s not one or two levels, but four levels!


    The ruthless killing, relying on only one person, completely crushed the youth of a sect of Xuanchong gate, which shocked the hearts of those who participated in the war in this world. Under his killing, the people of Xuanchong gate didn''t even have a chance to escape. Under each sword, they could kill many experts of Xuanchong gate.


    The terrible ability of time stillness spread among the experts of Xuanzhong sect. They seemed to be imprisoned by a strange force in this void. Their shocked eyes could only watch ye Han kill them!


    In just five minutes, nearly a thousand masters of Xuanzhong gate were slaughtered by Ye Han alone. No one survived except Gaizhong, the master of Xuanzhong gate!


    At this moment, on Ye Han''s ink meteorite sword, the dark body of the sword has turned blood red. The fierce Qi emitted from ye Han has been like a god of death. In the land under his feet, the bodies look shocking!


    Seeing this, Shang moye took a deep breath, and his body slowly retreated to the distant sky; "Brother ye, today''s World War I is over. She said she would give you three chances. This is the second time. The next time is the deadline!"


    Hearing this, the vanguard forces of Cang nationality who are fighting in the world retreated one by one. Both sides were damaged in the war. Thousands of cold bodies were left on the land outside the ancient ruins.


    Ye Han waved to control the people of Tianlong. He looked at the fading vanguard force and said; "Brother moye, take me to tell the sky burial that ye Han will never surrender to anyone. Even if she is buried in the sky, I''ll see you next time. I''m waiting for you."


    "Brother ye, I will bring it. This time, thank you for your mercy."


    After talking, the dense shadow like blocking the sky and blocking the sun gradually disappeared on the dome of that day. The sky was buried to Ye Han for a fair contest. Speaking of it, neither of them took advantage. Tianlong also lost nearly a thousand people in this war!


    The same is true of the vanguard power of heaven burial!

 Chapter 1882

    Seeing the vanguard force of the Cang family gradually go away and withdraw from the battlefield, the terrible murderous and violent spirit has not weakened on the Tianlong people.


    Although both sides were injured in this killing, Tianlong and the other side were still a little worse in strength. At the moment, almost all Tianlong masters were injured.


    Half step supreme lost more than 800 people, supreme lost more than 200 people!


    Of course, with the strength of 6000 people, Tianlong can still resist the vanguard of Cang family, and even kill the other party''s strength nearly twice that of itself. It can be seen that compared with the vanguard force of Cang family, Tianlong''s strength completely belongs to the category of elite.


    After all, Tianlong''s talents belong to the scope of genius, and their combat effectiveness is naturally much stronger than ordinary opponents in other realms!


    The loss of thousands of people''s strength is within the acceptance range of Ye Han. Tianlong has the Xuanmen world and powerful cultivation resources. The time to make experts is totally unmatched by other forces. Soon, the lost strength will be made up.


    "The first World War is over and the next one is coming. I''m afraid it will be more cruel than today!" Yao shaotian came to Ye Han. Although he is now the supreme peak of the eight robbers, he still has some pressure in the face of those supreme masters with the highest strength.


    "Maybe so, maybe... It will be another situation!" a smile slowly appeared at the corners of Ye Han''s mouth. He looked at the power gathered behind him, and said in a loud voice; "War is so cruel. If you want to survive in every war, you must improve your strength in a more cruel way in cultivation. Today is only the first battle of Tianlong. In the future, Tianlong will face more wars and more cruel wars than today. I hope you are all ready!"


    "Remember the Bishop''s instruction!" those bloody eyes stared at Ye Han, and the neat voice rang through the sky from their mouth.


    Ye Han nodded and looked at the Cang vanguard force that had disappeared without a trace. His eyes slowly glanced at the world and said; "Now that you''ve seen the excitement, why don''t you show up?"


    In this world, ye Han knew that at the moment when the vanguard force of the Cang family appeared here, there were also many people here in the dark. As long as he used his thousands of miles'' eyes, he could see these people hiding in the dark clearly.


    Of course, if some top strongmen come here, it is difficult to find with Ye Han''s current strength.


    Hearing this, the eyes of Tianlong people with murderous intention looked at the world, as if they would find out the people in the dark as long as ye Han gave an order.


    However, in the face of Ye Han''s voice, there was no response in the dark. Even if those geniuses who watched in the dark heard Ye Han''s words, they didn''t make any action.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s mouth pulled out a smile and said; "Yes, it''s too bloody to meet here today. Then, as the host, I will host a banquet in Wucheng in person two days later to entertain you. If your friends are interested, you can go to Wucheng for a chat!"


    With these words, ye Han waved and left the bloody battlefield with Tianlong''s people.


    Soon, the world became quiet again, but the thick smell of blood showed that a cruel war had taken place here, and thousands of creatures fell here.


    "Funny guys, since you know we''re here, why do you say it?" in the nearby void, a smile appeared on the face of the man in white with gentle eyes as jade; "Wucheng held a banquet. I don''t know what it is. Will the other guys go?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At the end of the war, the vanguard force of the Cang family returned to Tianming City, and ye Han also returned to Tianlong city with Tianlong''s people, waiting for the next burial of the Cangtian.


    However, in this war, ye Han has set up a move for heaven burial. Now, it depends on whether this move set by Ye Han will go in the direction he wants.


    Once Shang moye leads all the people to rebel against heaven and bury them, the next time we meet, the scene will be very wonderful.


    As for these guys who come to Yao Guangyu to watch the excitement, ye Han also has his own plan in his heart. See, these people must see. Whether they come or not, at least, they can''t stop coming to Yao Guangyu.


    Yao Guangyu is not only a wonderful place, but also a place of right and wrong. If you are careless, you will catch fire. These people who come to see the excitement have good ideas, but the excitement is good-looking and troublesome.


    After returning to Tianlong City, ye Han let everyone enter the Xuanmen world and continue to practice. The next heaven burial will come in person. It is necessary for Tianlong to recuperate. It is also of great benefit to Tianlong people to practice in the Xuanmen world for more than one day.


    However, with the end of the first war between Cang''s vanguard force and Tianlong, the whole Yao Guangyu is gradually falling into boiling. Many people are shocked by the power of Tianlong''s first shot.


    Counting the time, Tianlong was not established for a long time. Even if he had accepted several major forces in the original Yao Guangyu, he would never be so powerful as today. However, Tianlong revealed more than a thousand supreme masters this time!


    In terms of the number of supremacy, even the vanguard power of the Cang family can''t compare with the Tianlong in the number of supremacy.


    "Hum, how can you accumulate so many supreme masters with this boy''s information? Are these supreme masters from the Qin family and the array family? Why didn''t Qin Sheng appear?"


    On the hall of Qin family in Tianshu domain, the strong voice of the demon family seems a little cold. What he is waiting for in Tianshu domain is the moment when Cang family starts to attack Ye Han. Originally, when the strong person of the demon family wants to come, as long as Cang family starts to attack ye Han, the Tianlong established with Ye Han is difficult to stop the vanguard force of Cang family, At that time, the power of Qin clan and array clan will appear.


    However, in the first World War, Qin Sheng didn''t even show his face. If Qin Sheng didn''t show up, they would never guess whether the power of Qin nationality went to Yao Guangyu or hidden somewhere in Tianshu domain, waiting for their action.


    "It seems that we still need to wait. They must be calm, and we must be calm." Qin Wudi glanced at the powerful demon family and said.


    "Hum, I don''t believe that old Qin Sheng will never show up." the strong man of the demon family snorted coldly and said; "Emperor Qin Wu, perhaps we haven''t fully understood the power behind the boy, even if the Cang family is the same."

 Chapter 1883

    "More than a thousand supreme masters, how can there be so many supreme masters in that man''s hands? Has the power of the four nationalities quietly come to the Yao Guangyu?"


    At this moment, there is a terrible cold in the beautiful eyes of heaven burial in Tianming city. The vanguard force in her hand competes with Ye han to give ye Han a fair opportunity.


    However, if ye Han quietly used the power of the four ethnic groups, he would have done something in the fair contest she gave him, which was invincible.


    "It should not come from other places." Shang moye sighed deeply and said; "These supreme masters of Tianlong, except for the leaders of several major forces in Yao Guangyu and elder level masters, all the others are robbing the Supreme Master. It seems that they have just been promoted to the supreme realm."


    "Just promoted, and still more than a thousand supreme masters... Is it possible?" the eyes of the ancient well bubo in the cangjing building glittered. Even with his Cang family background, he could not cultivate so many supreme masters in such a short time. How did ye Han build the Tianlong?


    "No matter whether it''s possible or not, we haven''t fully understood the man or the power behind him. If he doesn''t use the power of the four races this time, what''s behind the man is worth considering!" the sky burial looks cold and cool, and there seems to be an invisible light flashing in his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, although Shang moye was silent, his heart also remembered Ye Han''s sentence; Heaven is buried in the world, and so am I. don''t doubt the details of Tianlong!


    What is this inside story?


    "Shang moye, I don''t blame you this time. The man''s preparation was beyond my expectation. I thought it was enough to make him feel pressure by virtue of your strength. Now it seems that I think it''s too simple." the jade hand buried in the sky gently moved the big chair symbolizing power under her, and her beautiful eyes glowed with strange light; "Jinglou, is there still no news about the power of the four nationalities?"


    Cang Jing Lou said; "As far as we know, the power of the war clan and the soul clan has never moved. However, there is still no news about where the power of the Qin clan and the array clan has gone. However, it seems that some interesting guys have come to Yao Guangyu."


    "It seems that the Qin clan and the array clan have hidden their power so deeply that even my Cang clan can''t find any news." the corner of Cangtian''s eyes narrowed and said; "As for those interesting guys, don''t worry about them for the time being. I''m not in the mood to play with them now. When I clean up this man, I''ll clean up them again."


    "Lord, when will we do it next time?" Shang moye asked.


    Hearing the speech, the sky looked at him and said; "Next time I''ll do it myself. This is the deadline I give him. If he doesn''t surrender, I''ll destroy him myself. As for the rest, don''t ask me. Stare at the man. He must tell me anything."


    Shang moye nodded and retreated silently.


    "This time, ye Han had a chance, but he didn''t kill him." looking at the Shang moye who withdrew, Cang Jing Lou said faintly. At present, there are only two of them here.


    "Do you mean that the man deliberately let him go?" the sky buried him as if there was no accident at all.


    Cang Jing Lou said; "It''s really intentional. For us, they were cannon fodder. Ye Han should be able to think that the cannon fodder was killed. Yes, but he deliberately let the cannon fodder come back alive. Do you want us to suspect each other? Or do you have other plans?"


    "A Shang moye is not qualified for me to be suspicious. If that man has such a plan, he is in vain. If Shang moye dares to betray me, I will make his life worse than death!" the sky said coldly.


    "Lord, what do you want to do now?" cangjinglou asked.


    "Hum, I''ll give him three more days. After three days, I''ll go to meet him in person. Whether he will live or die depends on his own thoughts. However, since there is no news about the power of the Qin family and the array family, I can and have to guard against them and let my Cang family enter the Yao light field in three days..."


    In Tianlong City, everything is very calm. Since the end of that war, ye Han has also entered the Xuanmen world to practice. He has practiced for nearly 200 days, which makes Ye Han feel that he is only a thin film from the Supreme Master of the Second World War.


    Moreover, his inner world is more consistent with the Xuanmen world. He is completely attached to the Xuanmen world, regardless of each other.


    With the improvement of cultivation, it seems that the Xuanmen world is no longer a treasure that ye Han depends on, but completely belongs to his independent inner world. Ye Han can''t feel what will change in the future.


    Once he breaks through the second robbery supreme, ye Han can continue to improve his physical strength!


    However, after nearly 200 days of cultivation in the Xuanmen world, ye Han ended his cultivation and took the green leaf holy king and Zhuge Prajna to Wucheng.


    Wucheng can be said to be the place where ye Han officially rose in Yao Guangyu. If he hadn''t broken into the tenth floor of jianzun tower, he wouldn''t be famous in Yao Guangyu so soon.


    After the end of that war, ye Han was certainly not joking about what he said to those people in the dark. Today, he was going to give a banquet in Wucheng, which was basically known.


    As early as two days ago, ye Han asked Tianlong''s people to pack the most luxurious restaurant in Wucheng and entertain these guys. Naturally, the grade should not be too low. Will these people come? How many people can come? Ye Han doesn''t care at all.


    At the moment, on the second floor of the restaurant, there are many beautiful women dancing on the red carpet. The sound of zither is pleasing to the eyes. Of course, in terms of rhythm, these people can''t be compared with the reincarnation women.


    Ye Han and Zhuge Prajna sat cross legged at the same table, drinking wine, and the king of green leaves was next to them.


    The owner of this restaurant is a middle-aged beautiful woman with some charm and some influence in Wucheng. Now she is standing behind Ye Han and Zhuge Prajna. The middle-aged beautiful woman is trembling and afraid to ignore the arrival of the young overlord who is now famous all over the world and dominates Yao Guangyu.


    Looking at Ye Han''s face and appreciating those red women dancing, Zhuge Prajna said faintly; "Half an hour has passed now. Do you think those people will come?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Han shrugged with a smile and said; "Come or not, let''s wait slowly."

 Chapter 1884

    "It seems that you are a drunkard. Your intention is not to drink. Whether these people come or not, you have other purposes."


    Zhuge Prajna took a look at Ye Han. Based on her understanding of Ye Han, the latter would not spend time doing these useless exercises.


    Ye Han smiled; "But there are other purposes. These people are not small. Now the sky burial may already know that they are coming, but the sky burial has not started on these guys for the time being. However, if the sky burial knew that I was inviting these people, what would she think?"


    "She might wonder if you want to unite these people, no, the forces behind these people to fight against the Cang family." ZHUGE Prajna continued with a light in his beautiful eyes; "But if these people don''t come, your wishful thinking will fail."


    "How can it." Ye Han shook his head with a smile and said; "Whether they come or not, they will let the heaven bury them for suspicion. It''s enough to let her suspect. Of course, it''s better for these guys to come. Maybe they have unexpected gains when they meet them."


    "It seems that you have more than one purpose," ZHUGE Prajna said.


    "Guess!" Ye Han winked at Zhuge Prajna. Immediately, looking at the smile gradually emerging from the corners of Zhuge Prajna''s mouth, he immediately smiled; "It seems that you have guessed it."


    "You''re waiting for heaven to bury yourself and take the initiative to come to the door." ZHUGE Prajna glanced at Ye Han.


    "You woman is really a roundworm in my stomach. You know what I''m thinking." Ye Han shrugged.


    "Don''t disgust me." ZHUGE Prajna glanced at Ye Han and said; "I''m afraid those guys are coming. You can''t help trying. I don''t believe you won''t be interested in the forces behind these people?"


    Ye Han smiled; "Of course I''m interested, but although their status is extraordinary, it''s not them who really make the decision. However, it''s not impossible to contact these guys first. Now, it depends on how many of them will come and how many won''t come?"


    Listening to the conversation between Ye Han and Zhuge Prajna, the middle-aged beautiful woman standing behind them was shocked, but she knew that whatever she heard and saw, she must forget.


    "Well, someone has come!"


    At this time, ye Han''s eyes looked at the position on the second floor. A young man with ox horn bow and semi naked upper body had come steadily. His tiger eyes looked directly at Ye Han''s position.


    "Is he the Yi broken prisoner who ranked second only to you on the honor list that day?" ZHUGE Prajna now knows more about the world, and she knows something about Yi broken prisoner.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged beautiful woman standing behind them was shocked. She was a genius on the list of heaven... Although she knew that the young overlord in front of her would invite some big people today, she didn''t know what big people Ye Han invited.


    The people on the list of heaven are all famous evil geniuses, enough for many people to look up to them!


    Ye Han smiled and nodded. He looked at Yi Po Lu standing up and said; "Yi broke the prisoner. Now that you''re here, please take a seat."


    "It seems that among the people you invited, I was the first to arrive." Yi broke the prisoner and sat cross legged in front of the empty table opposite Ye Han, but the ox horn bow carried on his body did not come off.


    Ye Han smiled; "There may be some ''big people'' coming from behind. Why don''t we wait for them."


    "Nowadays, there should be few talents who can claim to be great people in front of Ye Tianzun. You flatter me." twilight, just after Yi broke the prisoners, a woman in green clothes slowly appeared in Ye Han''s sight.


    The other side is as quiet as a lotus, the skin color is as white and tender as frost, crystal clear, and its eyes are clear, just like the clear spring on the snow mountain. The long hair of the shawl falls vertically like a waterfall, and the clear eyes are full of charm.


    This is a woman who looks very close to perfection in both figure and face.


    And she, of course, was Linghu Qingyi, who ranked third in the king''s list that day!


    Seeing the arrival of Linghu Qingyi, ye Han, who was going to sit down, smiled faintly and said; "It turned out to be the king of Qingyi. I''ve heard of his name for a long time, but I never thought that the king of Qingyi was a beautiful woman. It''s an eye opener to see him today. The king of Qingyi, please take a seat."


    "Today''s list of heavenly kings can hardly compare with these people on your list of heavenly Lords." Linghu Qingyi sat slowly. She looked at Ye Han and Yi and said.


    "Qingyi heavenly king, I won''t agree with that!"


    At this time, someone appeared again. The visitor was full of evil spirit and wore blood colored clothes, which made his eyes blood red. During his walking, the evil spirit made those dancing women look white.


    "It''s the king of Shura. I didn''t expect you to come to Yao Guangyu too." Linghu Qingyi said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at the young man wearing blood red clothes and evil spirit. The other party was the sixth Shura heavenly king on the heavenly king list. Like the a-bi heavenly king, he claimed to be from hell and thought that killing people who did not touch Cause and effect crimes basically did not leave a living mouth under the Shura heavenly king.


    Shura heavenly king and ye Han looked at each other. From him, ye Han could feel a surge of blood evil spirit.


    "King Shura, please sit down." Ye Han smiled faintly and said.


    "I really want to see what you want to play today?" the king of Shura smiled bloodthirsty and sat down.


    "I also want to know this question. I hope the demon ranking second on your list can give us an answer." a faint voice came from the position on the second floor, and the two young people came into everyone''s sight at the same time.


    One of them has silver hair, white clothes, holds an ancient sword and has a dusty temperament. His eyes are as terrible as the Shura heavenly king, and he is naturally the a-bi heavenly king of Jiansheng mountain!


    The other man, dressed in black, has a strong physique, his eyes are like electricity, and his whole body seems to be full of an endless sense of strength. This man is the seventh king of martial arts on the list of heavenly kings!


    Ye Han didn''t expect that a-bi heavenly king and Wu heavenly king came together. Moreover, a-bi heavenly king also came to Yao Guangyu. I don''t know who else didn''t come except them.


    "It''s just a banquet. Do you have to have a reason? You''re curious about me. Why doesn''t Ye Han do the same?" Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "King Bi, King Wu, please take your seat."


    "Hehe, that''s right. Because of curiosity, there is a rare party today. It seems that all the people who come to Yao Guangyu to watch the excitement are here today!"


    The speaker attracted the eyes of everyone here. Ye Han also looked at him. He was dressed in white and his eyes were as gentle as jade. The whole person gave a feeling of no momentum.


    However, people who know his identity know his horror, because he is the heavenly king of the dead water, Dan Tai the dead water!

 Chapter 1885

    Dan Tai, the heavenly king of the flowing water, ranked fourth in the heavenly king list, second only to the heavenly king of Qingyi, and even the heavenly king of a bi ranked behind him.


    Looking at the young man in white whose eyes were as gentle as jade and came slowly step by step, ye Han''s face was filled with a smile.


    Are they all here?


    Ye Han doesn''t know this, because he doesn''t know how many powerful demons and geniuses have come to Yao Guangyu. However, only at this scene, the people who come are somewhat beyond Ye Han''s expectation.


    Yi Po Lu, Qingyi heavenly king, Shishui heavenly king, a bi heavenly king, Shura heavenly king, Wu heavenly king!


    There are five people on the list of heavenly kings, and they are still the top five guys. Yi broke one on the list of heavenly lords!


    These six people, placed anywhere in the Terran world, are famous demons all over the world. Among them, except Yi broke the prisoners, the rest of the geniuses became famous before ye Han.


    Before ye Han became famous in the Terran world, these people were already known all over the world.


    Now, if this party is placed in the four heavenly regions, it will also cause a strong sensation. After all, the people here today basically represent the peak of the talent of the young generation in the Terran world!


    Among them, everyone has the qualification for many talents to look up to!


    Seeing these coming one by one, the world-famous genius appeared in this restaurant. At this moment, the middle-aged beautiful woman and the dancing and dancing dancers in this restaurant were shocked to the extreme.


    Nowadays, the young overlord who dominates Yao Guangyu invites all these people, and there is more than one, which makes them feel unreal, because it is hard for them to imagine that these famous demons will appear in this small place one after another!


    "Hehe, your excellency is the heavenly king of the dead water. I''ve heard of it for a long time!"


    At the moment, ye Han looked at the passing water Heavenly King coming step by step and said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, the heavenly king of the dead water also looked at Ye Han and said with a smile; "In the past, there was only the list of heavenly kings in the four heavenly regions, and the world respected us as heavenly kings. However, after you appeared, there was another list of heavenly kings. Now, many people can call you Tianzun. I''ve heard a lot about your name Ye Tianzun!"


    Ye Tianzun!


    These three words made Ye Han smile faintly and say; "The name of the Heavenly Master is not worthy, the heavenly king of the passing water, please take your seat!"


    "Please!"


    They both sat down. In the restaurant, the crisp sound of the zither was still playing, and the dancers were still dancing. Even if the middle-aged beautiful woman couldn''t call them, ye Han didn''t speak.


    "Ye Tianzun is very elegant. There are wine, beauties, songs and dances, and friends who cherish each other. It''s not worth coming here today." the heavenly king of the dead water smiled at Ye Han.


    Ye Han raised his glass and smiled; "You came to Yao Guangyu to see the excitement. Since you came to see the excitement, the scene can''t be too cold. Moreover, as the host, since you came to Yao Guangyu, how can I not do my host''s friendship? It''s a loss of courtesy to leave you completely aside!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, although there was no change in the faces of all the people present, people didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Can''t the scene be too cold?


    What scene? Today''s scene is still the excitement between Tianlong and Cang family. We can''t be too cold. The meaning of Ye Han''s words made many people here sneer.


    "Ye Tianzun, since you are the host, your skill is not very authentic!" the heavenly king of the dead water smiled faintly, and his gentle jade like eyes looked at Ye Han as if they had seen through him.


    Are there any fools here? Of course not, but ye Han''s invitation, they can choose not to come or to come, but no matter which kind, ye Han can get the effect he wants.


    And they, to put it mildly, have become pawns in each other''s hands.


    Smell speech, the wine cup that ye Han raised, slowly put it down and smiled; "Yao Guangyu is now a quagmire. No matter who steps in, there is a possibility of a trap. Since you choose to come here, you should have this awareness. Even if I don''t contribute to the flames, do you think you can jump out of this quagmire?"


    "Hum, so you admit to using us?" the king of Shura smiled bloodthirsty; "What trick do you want to play? Does no one really know?"


    Ye Han was not angry, he smiled; "Then why are you here today?"


    "Is there any difference between whether we come or not?" the king of Wu looked at Ye Han and said; "Everyone here is not a fool. You are under great pressure against the Cang family. If you want to pull us together, I''m afraid you have the wrong idea."


    Ye Han smiled; "King Wu is worried. Even if I want to pull you, can you take the place of the forces behind you?"


    "What exactly do you mean?" the king looked at Ye Han.


    "As I said, you are curious about me, and I am also curious about you, that''s all."


    People here will not believe Ye Han''s words. At this time, will ye Han waste time on them?


    "Ye Tianzun, there''s a good saying. If people don''t talk secretly, why don''t you show your purpose directly? Maybe you''ll have an unexpected harvest?" said the heavenly king of the dead water.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han narrowed his eyes and said with a smile; "Since the heavenly king of the dead water said so, I have a question to ask you."


    "Ye Tianzun, but it doesn''t hurt to say!"


    "Do you come to Yao Guangyu to see the excitement? Or do you have other purposes?" Ye Han''s eyes slowly looked at the people around you one by one. How many people are there to see the excitement? How many people come for other purposes?


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, everyone seemed to be quiet with tacit understanding except the voice of zither and dancer in the whole restaurant. However, their calm eyes made it difficult for people to see through the most real thoughts in their hearts.


    Seeing here, ye Han waved his hand.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged beautiful woman hurried away with the musician and dancer. Staying here for one more minute made her feel under great pressure.


    Soon, there was no one in the whole restaurant except ye Han and others.


    This quiet atmosphere that people don''t know how to speak makes Ye Han''s mouth slowly float a smile.


    No, it doesn''t matter. He has had an unexpected harvest from the quiet atmosphere.


    Since you see through, you don''t have to talk about it. Maybe not everyone has the same purpose. If you talk about it, it''s bad!

 Chapter 1886

    The whole restaurant is very quiet. This quiet atmosphere makes people don''t know how to break it, because everyone here doesn''t want to answer the question raised by Ye Han.


    However, even if it is silent at the moment, it has won the voice!


    Because in this silence, ye Han has guessed some answers.


    It is undeniable that in today''s Terran world, many forces are watching the excitement. Among these people, some want Ye han to die, while others are indifferent. They are simply watching the play. Of course, the rest may have been considering what choice to make.


    After all, now many people know that the four forces of soul family, war family, array family and Qin family have united together under the leadership of Ye Han and are ready to fight against the Cang family.


    Although this early bird is not easy to do, once this early bird really dies, happy people naturally have, and worried people also have.


    After all, the Terran side loses some power. If it continues, the Cang family will soon point to the four heavenly regions. The strength of the Terran side will only be gradually weakened. In this case, it is very disadvantageous to fight against the Cang family.


    Of course, how many of the Yi Po Lu, Qingyi heavenly king, Shishui heavenly king, a bi heavenly king, Shura heavenly king and Wu heavenly king who have come to Yao Guangyu are considering making a choice? Ye Han didn''t know this. Even among the six of them, he didn''t know it. Everyone''s mind was hidden in the bottom of his heart.


    They came to Yao Guangyu, seemingly to watch the excitement in this wonderful place, but this is not necessarily their only purpose.


    "It seems that my question is difficult for you to answer." seeing the silent scene, ye Han smiled; "However, it doesn''t matter. Since you are here today, it is my honor for ye Han. I have admired you on the list of heavenly kings for a long time. I respect you for this glass of wine."


    Seeing ye Han''s glass, all the people present raised their glasses to respond.


    Ye Han put down his glass and Zhuge Prajna filled it for him again.


    At this time, the silent heavenly king of the dead water spoke. He looked at Ye Han and smiled; "Ye Tianzun, several other friends, I don''t know. Whether I came to Yao Guangyu to watch the excitement or for other purposes depends on Ye Tianzun''s performance in Yao Guangyu."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "The heavenly king of the dead water is right. No one is willing to invest in a seemingly dying wolf king, unless the wolf king tears the enemies besieged him and shakes his majesty."


    "If only Ye Tianzun understood," said the heavenly king of the passing water with a smile; "However, ye Tianzun''s skill has been played out now. Isn''t it unfair to US investors? If I guess right, once we go out of this door today, the Cang family will keep an eye on us. What''s the advantage for you?"


    "Of course it''s good," Ye Han said with a smile; "If the Cang family starts with you investors, doesn''t it just annoy those who are still waiting behind you? If they do, do you think the pressure on me is much less?"


    Hearing these words without taboo, everyone here was angry and speechless. Can this guy be thicker skinned?


    The heavenly king of the passing water smiled; "Ye Tianzun, it''s not necessarily that. Now the goal of the Cang family is you, not us. It''s two days since the last Cang family war. If I expected it right, the Cang family will fight you again soon. Now everyone knows that the Cang family has given you three opportunities to surrender. This is the last time. You are so confident that you will be killed in the Cang family funeral "Survive at one time?"


    "Confidence always comes from strength and luck. When I was in yaochi, did anyone think I could survive? When I was on Jiuyou stage, did anyone think I could survive? But I survived in the end. Although most of them were lucky, it can be seen... God doesn''t want my life for the time being." Ye Han smiled faintly, It made everyone here a little silent.


    "Moreover, you seem to have forgotten that today is so busy here. Do you think any domineering woman will be shameless to participate?" Ye Han suddenly said again.


    Hearing the speech, the silent heavenly king of the passing water and others frowned.


    "Hehe, man, you know me best. However, it''s not good to speak ill of people behind their backs. I''ll change your habit. If you follow me in the future, I don''t want to see you face-to-face and back..."


    At dusk, when the atmosphere in the restaurant seemed a little silent, today the woman who was not invited but would come appeared.


    The other party, still dressed in white, dressed as a man, still followed the cangjing building behind her.


    Her appearance can be said to have let everyone''s eyes see the past. Now this famous and ambitious woman is unknown to everyone. When she was first introduced, her aura has compared many talents.


    Zhuge Prajna is also quietly looking at the sky burial. This woman praised by Ye Han is also the only woman that ye Han wants her to pay attention to. Today, Zhuge Prajna finally met.


    At first glance, even Zhuge Prajna was surprised by the charm of heaven burial. This woman has a face that charms ordinary people. It seems that no woman in the world can compare with her. Fortunately, she is a woman. If she is really a man, I''m afraid it will make women all over the world crazy.


    Even a "beautiful" man like Ji Jiuqian is much inferior to her in men''s clothes!


    With the arrival of the heaven burial, the restaurant was filled with surprise. Here, except ye Han, Yi Po Lu and a bi heavenly king, the rest saw the heaven burial for the first time.


    Although they have heard of the three words "Heaven burial", they only see its true face today!


    The other party, apart from the terrible strength, also has a gorgeous face!


    Heaven burial!


    The heavenly king of the dead water and others took a deep breath. The arrival of the other party at the moment made them feel that a pressure suddenly came here.


    At the moment, ye Han didn''t get up. He looked at the sky and smiled; "Woman, I never like to speak ill of others behind their backs. What''s more, it seems that I''m right. Although you''re beautiful, you''re really thick skinned."


    "Why, does this place allow you to come but not me?" the sky burial tilted Ye Han''s eyes and sat down directly in front of an empty table, which seemed to be prepared for the sky burial. In addition, there was no other place.


    "Of course not, but I''ve taken care of it today!" Ye Han smiled faintly.


    "Really?" there was a sneer at the corner of heaven''s mouth. She looked at Zhuge Prajna sitting next to Ye Han and smiled; "Men, if you come to such a romantic place and choose women, you should also choose some high-grade ones. Is that your taste?"

 Chapter 1887

    The eyes of the heaven burial suddenly fell on Zhuge Prajna beside Ye Han. For Zhuge Prajna, no one paid attention to her before the heaven burial came. The eyes of Yi Polu, the king of Qingyi and the king of sheshui were all paying attention to Ye Han. Ye Han was the object of their attention. They all automatically ignored Zhuge Prajna sitting next to him by Ye Han.


    After all, Zhuge Prajna is not only a female, but also a woman without any accomplishments in this world where strength is respected, although it does seem to have some charm and some insight into secular wisdom.


    However, ordinary people are ordinary people after all. They can''t attract anyone''s attention and will only take her as a foil.


    At this moment, the celestial burial suddenly targeted Zhuge Prajna, so that the people present took a look at Zhuge Prajna. At the beginning, they did automatically ignore Zhuge Prajna. This woman really has nothing to be curious about.


    Suddenly hearing this, the corners of Ye Han''s mouth grinned. The woman buried in heaven took Zhuge Prajna as the dancer accompanying the wine in the restaurant.


    "Well, I don''t know what kind of woman you think is worthy of his grade?"


    The words of heaven''s burial didn''t make Zhuge witch angry. I''m afraid only Ye Han could make her angry. While talking, Zhuge Prajna put a fruit in Ye Han''s mouth and asked with a smile; "Is it sweet?"


    "Sweet." Ye Han replied with a grin.


    The intimate action of the two people immediately changed the eyes of Yi Po Lu and others. It''s not easy to flirt with the world-famous young man on this occasion. It seems that an ordinary woman is not simple!


    Seeing here, a cold light flashed in the eyes of heaven''s burial, and then the corners of her mouth turned up a radian; "If you want a woman worthy of him, at least you can''t be too weak than me. Are you qualified? If you want to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix, I''m afraid you don''t have that life."


    "Do you think you''re jealous of me? Unexpectedly, the famous heaven burial will also be jealous, and the object of jealousy is me. It seems that I should feel honored." ZHUGE Prajna smiled faintly. The woman who was so calm about the heaven burial immediately brightened the eyes of De Yi and others, This woman is not simple!


    Smell speech, the sky is buried at this time just carefully to look at Zhuge Prajna, his eyes suddenly cold, way; "Interesting. It seems that I''m out of sight. Who are you?"


    "Do you want to know? Why don''t you ask this man?" while talking, Zhuge Prajna once again picked up a fruit and put it into Ye Han''s mouth. He didn''t even go to see the heaven burial. Many people here admire the placid appearance. Even if she is an ordinary woman, she can make people look at her with admiration.


    The eyes of heaven''s burial looked at Ye Han and said; "Man, I really didn''t expect such interesting people around you. Why, don''t you introduce them?"


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled; "You just need to know that she is not only a very important person of Tianlong, but also a very important person of me. During that period of youth, I conquered many opponents. However, up to now, I have not conquered this woman. It is as difficult to conquer her as conquering your heaven!"


    Although Ye Han''s words were heard by the people present, the sentence "conquering her is no less difficult than conquering your burial in heaven" can fully show the evaluation and importance of the woman beside him.


    The eyes of Yi Po Lu and others are slightly frozen, which makes them almost ignore the woman. Is it really so important to Ye Han? Moreover, conquering her is really no less difficult than conquering heaven''s burial?


    If so, then the women around Ye Han deserve their good attention!


    The corner of the mouth of the heaven burial tilted a cold radian. She looked at Zhuge Prajna and said; "So she''s your woman?"


    "Not yet!" Ye Han shrugged with a smile.


    "Since it''s not yet, then I''d like to know what''s so important about her?" the cold eyes of heaven''s funeral stared at Ye Han and said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Maybe you will realize this later. If you really want to make a choice between you and her, then I will choose her and give up you."


    "Hum, what a choice and give up. Since you value her so much, what if I want to kill her today?" the sky buried a cold face. Vaguely, there were chilly murders intended to be released from her.


    Ye Han snorted and said; "Heaven is buried. I advise you not to have this idea. You want to kill her unless you kill me first."


    "Hehe, you fool, can''t you hear that she is jealous?" ZHUGE Prajna smiled faintly and said; "Some women look like icebergs and don''t eat fireworks. They are ruthless and lustless. However, once such women have jealousy, it will be terrible. You''ve made some women very unhappy by protecting me so much!"


    Ye Han smiled; "I don''t think so. For a female owl who aspires to the world and has a high heart, jealousy may be the most ridiculous thing in the world. As long as she has the world, she has everything."


    "Those who know me, you ye Han!"


    Suddenly, just as ye Han said this, the cold face of heaven''s funeral suddenly burst into intoxicating colors. The speed of changing face was as different as the cold meaning just now.


    Seeing this, Zhuge Prajna''s beautiful eyes sank. She thought she had touched the other party''s mind and had gained the upper hand in this verbal battle. Unexpectedly, the other party just pretended to be jealous. When she was most proud, the other party let her see the real side.


    Would she be jealous of heaven''s burial? No one knows this, but it is certain that she will never envy Ye Han for protecting Zhuge Prajna, because she has not treated Zhuge Prajna as a person of a grade for the time being.


    "You are very smart. Unfortunately, you don''t know me yet. On the contrary, the man around you knows more about me. He knows what I want." the sky burial took a joking look at Zhuge Prajna; "However, I have to admit that you do have a bit of scheming."


    "So what? This time, you won. Next time, I won''t let you succeed so easily. Heaven is buried. Remember my name. My name is Zhuge Prajna. In the future, you and I have to ''meet'' often. Also, I can meet men you can''t conquer."


    After saying this, Zhuge Prajna directly held his face in his hands and kissed him deeply on his lips.

 Chapter 1888

    Although this pair of lips can be divided at one touch, it is enough to surprise everyone in this conservative world. Yi Po Lu and others are stunned at the moment. They look happy on their face and stare at the woman buried in the sky!


    To tell the truth, ye Han was also a little stunned. However, Zhuge Prajna, who had not lost to anyone except ye Han several times at the beginning, lost a battle with heaven''s burial speech this time, which also made Zhuge Prajna hold a breath in his heart.


    At the moment, she just wants to have a look at the sky burial. It''s a man that the sky burial can''t conquer. However, she can, and she can be so unscrupulous. If it''s the sky burial, can she?


    Of course, it is impossible. Although heaven was buried at the meeting in Tianming City, she made the biggest concession and promised to exchange her body for ye Han''s submission, but she didn''t do it and was ruthlessly rejected by Ye Han.


    Looking at that proud face, he seemed to move back to a game and stare at his own woman. The corners of the heaven''s buried mouth turned up a smile, and his mouth gently spit out a word; "Sao!"


    Sao!


    This word made the people, including Ye Han, who were originally stunned, look at the sky burial. It''s hard for them to imagine that this word was said from the mouth of the female owl of the sky burial.


    At present, this scene is like two women fighting for husband, a main room and a junior scolding each other.


    Yi Po Lu and others looked at each other, but they didn''t say a word. Now it''s a battlefield between two women. They who were originally invited can only be a spectator now.


    The heaven burial is not simple, which is well known in the world. At present, the woman with no accomplishments around Ye Han is also not simple. Outsiders should not intervene in the battlefield of these two women.


    Zhuge Prajna sneered and said; "I remember someone once wanted to exchange his body for his submission. I don''t know if it''s Sao?"


    "Hum, interesting, Zhuge Prajna, I remember the name. I hope you can be so tough the next time you stand in front of me." Heaven buried Leng hum and stopped pestering Zhuge Prajna. She came here today for ye Han and other evil geniuses.


    Soon, the sky looked at Ye Han and said; "Man, do you want to hold a banquet in Wucheng to accompany you to hell? I''d like to see who here today has the courage?"


    With these words, the cold eyes of heaven''s burial swept over Yi''s broken prisoners, the king of green clothes, the king of passing water and others, and a sneer hung on the corners of his mouth; "There are indeed many people coming today. However, in this Yao Guangyu, it is a battlefield between me and this man. If others want to participate, they must first see if they have the ability to go out of the Yao Guangyu."


    Hearing the speech, the people present looked indifferent and had no words.


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled; "When the heaven is buried, will you allow the Cang family to attack the various forces of the human family unscrupulously, and will you not allow others to unite against your Cang family?"


    Ye Han''s words immediately made Yi Po Lu, the king of Qingyi, the king of passing water and others frown. This bastard overcame them again. None of them promised to unite with Ye Han.


    However, at present, ye Han''s words are heard in the ears of heaven''s burial. I''m afraid she will suspect that the people here are united with Ye Han. At this time, even if they stand up and clarify, I''m afraid they have no effect.


    After all, who let them all come? Now that you''re here, anything can happen on this table.


    Overbearing heaven burial will definitely think of the worst.


    The heavenly king of the passing water smiled bitterly. Ye Han''s play not only pit them once, but also for the second time in a row, so that they didn''t even have the spare power to fight back.


    "This guy is really insidious!" the king of Wu stared at Ye Han angrily, and his anger was spreading in his heart.


    "So, there are really people who are not afraid of death and dare to reach out to the Yao light area?" the sky burial glanced again at Yi''s broken prisoners and others. Their eyes with cold color gave people a feeling of being in the back.


    "Heaven burial, if we say it''s a ''conspiracy out of nothing'', do you believe it?" the heavenly king of the dead water calmly looked at the heaven burial. It is undeniable that these people came to Yao Guangyu. Some of them did come with some ideas, but the ideas in their hearts have not fallen to the stone.


    "Believe, why don''t you believe?" the sky buried a cold smile, and immediately she looked at Ye Han and said; "This man is very smart, false, true and false, which is unpredictable. However, maybe you don''t know me, because he knows that I like to strangle the danger in the cradle in advance. Even if you don''t unite with him today, it''s impossible to guarantee that I won''t be in the future."


    Hearing this, the face of the heavenly king of the dead water and others sank!


    "Heaven burial, so you want to attack us in this Yao Guangyu?" the king of Shura stared at heaven burial angrily. As a famous demon on the list of heaven kings, although they were afraid of heaven burial, they wouldn''t be afraid of her, especially under the condition of threatening them.


    "What do you think?" Heaven smiled coldly.


    Hearing the speech, the breath of the heavenly king of the dead water and others inspired them. If heaven was buried here, they would not wait to die. Fighting with heaven''s burial would stimulate their fighting spirit and come to this Yao light region. Their purpose is to see the two famous demons of heaven''s burial and ye Han.


    "Why, do you want to do it? Are you qualified?" I felt the breath that had been gradually surging out of the dead water heavenly king and others. A touch of contempt flashed in the eyes of the bully buried in the sky. It was not her arrogance. On the whole Heavenly King list, except Li Zhengdao could make her a little interested, she wouldn''t pay attention to other people.


    "Cough, everyone, calm down..." seeing this scene, ye Han pretended to cough twice. Then he looked at the sky and smiled; "Woman, I''m the host here today. If you want to mess around, you have to ask me whether I agree or not."


    "Well, if I don''t give you this face today, do you want to leave me?" the sky buried slowly stood up, and the eyes of the pair of bullies stared at Ye Han, with a faint sense of terror surging.


    The two eyes were opposite, and ye Han''s eyes narrowed. It seems that the woman really wants to move her hands and feet here.


    "Even if I''m not sure to leave you, I''ll block it." Ye Han said firmly.


    "Hum, don''t worry. I''ll give you three chances. Tomorrow is the last time. You want to do it. I''ll accompany you to the end tomorrow. However, I have to ask them for advice here today!"


    With a cold smile, the sky suddenly burst out with an unparalleled sense of war in the eyes of the heavenly king of the dead water and others; "Now that you have the idea of doing it, don''t hold it. Let''s go together with some guys on your heavenly king list!"

 Chapter 1889

    You guys on the heavenly king list!


    Such overbearing and moving words sounded from the mouth of the sky burial. Although they were not loud, they sounded in everyone''s mind like a blast of thunder.


    In this words, not only the heavenly king of the dead water and others, even ye Han was shocked in his heart!


    Let''s go!


    Even if this is said from the terrible heaven burial mouth, the heavenly king of the dead water and others are a little incredible. Although the terror of the heaven burial is now well known, how can they be bad? Anyone here has the qualifications to be looked up to by many talents.


    But at this moment, the heaven buried them together!


    The green leaf holy king, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, looks sideways because of this. The girl of the Cang family is really becoming more and more domineering!


    However, I''m afraid the only person who hasn''t changed his face here is the cangjing building that came with the burial of heaven, although he seems to be just a follower of the burial of heaven.


    However, even if he is a valet, he can be a valet in heaven''s funeral, which can see his extraordinary.


    Even if she makes any seemingly impossible decision about the burial of heaven, cangjinglou has blind confidence in her. He is confident that the woman who can make many talents in the Cang family surrender can pay for what she says.


    "Heaven burial, you are too arrogant!"


    Around Ye Han, in addition to Yi breaking the prisoners, the heavenly king of sheshui and others slowly got up. Their eyes were all extremely cold and sharp. There were five demons in the heavenly king list here. It was a fool''s dream to bury one against five.


    "Hum, are you arrogant? You frogs at the bottom of the well will know that since you have come, you should have this insight and courage. Go out of the city with me!"


    After that, the sky burial with crazy war spirit turned into a white light and disappeared, even the cangjing building.


    Seeing here, the bodies of the heavenly king of the dead water and others turned into a light. As the demons on the list of heavenly kings, how can they not respond? If you don''t fight, don''t you let other demons and geniuses see jokes.


    What''s more, heaven burial is a one-time challenge to the five of them. If they dare not fight, they won''t want to raise their heads in this Terran world in the future.


    Seeing this scene, ye Han didn''t move and the king of green leaves didn''t move. Everyone still sat quietly in the restaurant. It''s strange that Yi broke the prisoner and sat there like a huge stone.


    "Is this your purpose?" at the moment, Yi broke the prisoner and looked at Ye Han. The dark tiger eyes made people wonder what he was thinking.


    "Of course not," said Ye Han; "Although I overcame you, I didn''t want to kill you. I''m powerless to fight against the Cang family. How can I provoke you and be your enemy again?"


    "What do you think will happen to the five of them in this war?" Yi continued.


    "I won''t die anyway." Ye Han said with a smile; "Let''s not say whether heaven burial can suppress the five of them with the power of one person. Even if Heaven burial has this ability, I won''t let this happen."


    "Isn''t it for nothing here?" Yi asked.


    "How can it?" Ye Han shook his head with a smile and said; "Isn''t she staring at you guys now? With her staring at you, I''m afraid it''s hard for you guys to leave Yao Guangyu. As I said, Yao Guangyu is a quagmire now. If you come in, it''s hard to quit."


    "If you didn''t interfere, do you think Yao Guangyu would be a mire for us?" Yi Po Lu took a deep look at Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Yi broke the prisoners, losers, always say that the winners are not. Since you want to come to Yao Guangyu, you need to have the consciousness of being dragged into the water. You have to agree with my host to watch the play and observe. If I don''t agree, you can''t stay out of it, because I don''t like being hidden in the dark."


    "You''re really insidious, you know?" Yi looked at Ye Han with the same look.


    "Not insidious, do you want me to be a aboveboard hero?" Ye Han shook his head with a lost smile and said; "Of course, I''ve always been open and aboveboard towards my real people, but you''ve seen how I treat people except myself."


    Yi broke the prisoner with a deep breath and said; "You are cruel enough, but you are undoubtedly playing with fire. Aren''t you afraid that the people you put together here today will hate you?"


    "They do hate me, but by comparison, I think they hate heaven more."


    "Without you, the sky will not come. Are you so confident?"


    Ye Han smiled but did not speak. Seeing this, Yi broke the prisoner''s silence.


    Ye Han said; "Well, there are no outsiders now. Yi broke the prisoners. Do you think we should talk frankly?"


    Hearing this, a bright light flashed in Yi''s eyes, which showed that the strong young man was not only terrible in strength, but also different in mind.


    "If you have the ability to drive the celestial burial out of Yao Guangyu, I will come to you then."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When ye Han led the king of green leaves, Zhuge Prajna and Yi broken prisoners to outside Wucheng, many onlookers had gathered here.


    In the sight of these onlookers, there is an extremely fierce battle!


    In that battle, the sky in white was buried with a silver gun in hand. The white robe on his body made a sound of hunting, and three thousand hairs danced with the wind. The stirred silver gun made the void feel crazy and trembling, as if the void had the power to dominate the world and wanted to destroy the void!


    Around the celestial burial, the five heavenly kings list demons have their own powerful points. The sword of the heavenly king of Qingyi is like the supreme of the sword. The sword of the heavenly king of passing water is soft and hard. The heavenly king of a nose and the heavenly king of Shura are the most murderous, and the power of the heavenly king of Wu is the most overbearing!


    That piece of heaven and earth, is performing a scene that will shock the whole Terran world!


    However, despite being besieged by these five demons, the heaven burial is also brave, just like the invincible God of war. She, who controls the power of the heaven, can use endless power in this world to suppress the five people of the heavenly king of Qingyi crazily!


    "Hum, you five people work together, but that''s all..."


    Above the void, the heaven buried her with a silver gun in her hand. The look in the eyes of the tyrant was like a ruthless king scanning the five demons around her. Then, she saw the silver gun in her hand trembling in the void, and a ruthless force suddenly attacked and killed the king of Wu; "You can be out!"

 Chapter 1890

    Above the void, the speed of heaven''s burial, which controls the power of heaven, is unimaginable. It seems that in this heaven and earth, she has been allowed to soar. As long as she reads, she can appear anywhere in this heaven and earth.


    This speed makes Ye Han''s eyes shrink when he has come to this heaven and earth to watch the war. What kind of state has the present heaven burial reached?


    That terrible shot to kill the king of Wu completely ignored the attack of the other four evil genies on her. Her goal seems to be to shoot the king of Wu, and there will be no mercy!


    This shot was also extremely shocking to the king of heaven. With the joint efforts of the five of them, they couldn''t suppress the heaven burial. He couldn''t think of it alone.


    "Roar!"


    A roar shook the earth. The strong physique of King Wu seemed to have doubled at the moment, and his whole body was full of a terrible sense of strength.


    Then, the King Wu''s fists came out together, and the whole world was in crazy turmoil. His fist was like the fist of annihilation. The fist moved and the void was cracking, which made the eyes of the people watching from a distance protrude and stared at the terrorist force that was about to collide.


    "Tianwu boxing, mountain and river avalanche!"


    Boom!


    The collision of one shot and one punch broke out, and the indescribable turbulent force swept through the whole void. Under the eyes of the people in the distance, the strong body of King Wu seemed to be hit by a truck and retreated tens of thousands of meters. His body suffered unimaginable damage.


    Fortunately, Wu Tianwang is an expert in body refining. His physical strength and bearing capacity can''t even compare with the passing water Tianwang. Otherwise, the gun buried in heaven is enough to kill Wu Tianwang.


    "Heaven buried, your opponent and us!"


    The heavenly king of Qingyi, the heavenly king of passing water, the heavenly king of a nose and the heavenly king of Shura are killing madly in the void behind the burial in the sky. Each person''s attack is enough to make those who call themselves geniuses look up.


    The four of them attack at the same time. That power is terrible to the extreme!


    "The one who lost just now is the king of heaven. He ranks seventh in the list of kings of heaven. Even he is not the enemy of heaven''s burial. This woman is terrible. Only those who have really seen her can feel her terror."


    "The five heavenly kings can''t suppress her. At present, the Wu heavenly king has been hard hit, and the next four heavenly kings can''t suppress the sky."


    In heaven and earth, everyone''s eyes fell on the four heavenly kings in green clothes. The sky turned around at dusk. She looked at the four heavenly kings who came with terrible power, and their eyes were shining like the scorching sun.


    "Today, I''ll take you four and give it a try!"


    The voice fell, and the silver gun in the hands of heaven''s burial trembled madly in her hands. With this trembling, if you feel it slightly, you will find that not only the body of heaven''s burial, but also the world has a steady stream of power converging on the silver gun in the hands of heaven''s burial.


    As if the silver gun in her hand had gathered a crazy move in this short time!


    "Drink..."


    The terrible cry, as the four heavenly kings'' terrible tricks are about to land on the body buried in the sky, the attack in the hands of the four heavenly kings seems to have exhausted the most terrible power of the whole body.


    In an instant, four attacks, like thunder, landed in the void before the burial of heaven, to destroy her and that void.


    "Heaven is divided into nine parts. Nine parts are heaven. I''m your honor. The first part!"


    At dusk, the sound of heaven''s burial spread all over the surrounding void. The silver gun in his hand, which had gathered terrible power, swept away on the spot, and drew a silver crescent moon on the dome that day, which turned into a violent force and severely impacted the terrible attack from the four heavenly kings!


    Boom!


    In an instant, people thousands of meters away could feel that the void was spreading crazy turbulent power, spreading in circles, making the four heavenly kings of Tsing Yi feel like they were in a huge wave. That kind of ruthless and ferocious power was madly impacting their bodies, making them unable to resist!


    Poop poop!


    At this moment, the bodies of the four heavenly kings retreated awkwardly. Under the impact of the power of the surging waves, blood columns sprayed out of their mouths. Everyone''s face was pale to the extreme, and could not stop retreating on the void.


    With the joint efforts of the four, although the sky burial was not injured, it also retreated a few steps in the void.


    Seeing here, not only the people in heaven and earth were shocked to the extreme, but even ye Han was surprised at the horror of heaven''s burial. Each of the five demons had unimaginable combat effectiveness. With their joint efforts, the terror increased exponentially.


    However, now this outcome is the tragic defeat of the five demons, and the sky burial is only slightly red, and has not been hurt at all!


    "Hoo, this woman is getting more and more terrible. Compared with when she was in yaochi, her terror has doubled!"


    Yi broke the prisoner with a deep breath. His tiger eyes stared at the sky burial. In his eyes, there was a surge of war that couldn''t help but want to climb.


    Ye Han nodded. In today''s World War I, the heaven was buried and lost. The five demons joined hands. That terrible record will push her name to the altar of a human genius!


    "Unexpectedly, the female doll of Cang family has practiced the nine decisions of Cang family. This is one of the greatest martial arts of the human family, and she has only practiced the first one!" said the king of green leaves with a look of admiration.


    "Nine decisions!" Ye Han''s eyes coagulated slightly. Just now, the move of heaven''s burial was really overbearing. Even the four heavenly kings of Qingyi couldn''t take it together.


    "Hum, the five heavenly kings work together, so it''s just so!"


    At this moment, in the deep shock of the people, the eyes of the pair of bullies buried in the sky swept towards the five heavenly kings who had been seriously injured. Their face was cold and said; "Now, all five of you have lost. Since you have lost, the loser must accept the punishment brought to you by the winner!"


    Smelling the speech, the five heavenly kings flashed a ray of terrible cold on their pale and cold face, watching the heaven burial!


    "Isn''t... Heaven is not ready to let go of the five heavenly kings?" everyone was shocked to see this scene.


    Looking at the woman who was already filled with terror, ye Han knew that he had to come forward now. Watching the heaven bury and kill the five heavenly kings, he couldn''t.


    "Heaven burial, enough is enough. I said, if you want to move them, you have to ask me if I agree." at this time, ye Han has walked away from the periphery of the crowd.


    "That is, ye Han!"


    Seeing ye Han''s appearance, suddenly, the whole world''s eyes shrouded him. For him, today''s practitioners in Yao Guangyu are proud of him!

 Chapter 1891

    Watching Ye Han walk out from the back of the crowd, at this moment, the eyes that originally looked at the sky burial and the five heavenly kings fell on him. With Ye Han''s fame today, it was not comparable in the past.


    In Yao Guangyu, the word Ye Han now represents glory and strength!


    In recent thousands of years, can anyone reach the height of Ye Han''s cultivation genius in Yao Guangyu? No, except the invincible sword statue thousands of years ago, there is no second person, and ye Han represents the most powerful genius of Yao Guangyu in recent thousands of years!


    In Yao Guangyu, all practitioners here are proud of him. After all, ye Han''s reputation is enough to make the weakest one of the seven Terran regions look up!


    At the moment, the sky burial and the five heavenly kings are also watching Ye Han walking out. The five heavenly kings are a little angry that ye Han overcame them. However, they are convinced that they have lost in the hands of the sky burial.


    After all, they are five people working together. Such a powerful force can''t suppress the sky burial. If they lose, there''s nothing to be unconvinced.


    Heaven buried those cold eyes with war spirit staring at Ye Han, and a cold smile bloomed from the corners of his mouth; "Man, don''t you agree? If I''m sure what to do, do you think you can stop me? Even if you can stop me, it''s just my word to kill them."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked up at the heaven and earth. He knew that the heaven burial would not only take the cangjing building to Wucheng to intervene. In the dark, he must follow the strong of the Cang family to guard the heaven burial.


    Even if the Cangtian burial is not afraid of Ye Han''s tricks, the strong of the Cang family will not allow the Cangtian burial to bring only one person to Wucheng. The current Wucheng is equivalent to the Tianming city that ye Han once went to. This is Ye Han''s territory.


    Hearing this, the five heavenly kings'' cold eyes flickered. If they were determined to fight them here, they would have nothing to do.


    Of course, will ye Han watch this happen?


    Of course not. Although Ye Han really overcame the five heavenly kings and made heaven''s burial kill them, it''s just that ye Han wants the forces behind the five people to make enemies with the Cang family in advance. If they really die in the hands of heaven''s burial.


    Then, all ye Han did was in vain, and offended the powerful forces standing behind the five heavenly kings. Therefore, none of the five heavenly kings can have an accident here today.


    "Woman, you have your preparation, don''t I have mine?"


    On the void, ye Han stood opposite the sky burial, and his smiling eyes made the cold killing intention flash in the cold eyes of the sky burial, saying; "I''ve always been curious about where the power of the Qin clan and the array clan has gone. Now it seems that they have quietly appeared in the Yao Guangyu, so you have such confidence, right?"


    Ye Han smiled; "I refuse to answer this point. You also said, true or false, false or true, what is it? It depends on whether you can guess. However, if you move them today, you will be buried in heaven. I''m afraid it''s hard to have a chance to go back."


    "Hum, if you don''t say it, I can guess. Today, I can test your secret preparation, and it''s not in vain." the sky buried a cold smile, and soon she looked at the five heavenly kings; "As for them, since you have stood up, I will give you one last face today. The contest between you and me should not be carried out today, because after tomorrow, if you don''t surrender, I can only destroy you. It''s not too late to destroy you and I''ll kill them again."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s smiling eyes flashed a cold light in vain. This woman is really difficult to deal with. She didn''t want to kill the five heavenly kings today. All this is just to force Ye han to stand up and try to find out whether ye Han has a strong preparation force in the Yao light region.


    It is undeniable that the heaven burial did try. Although Ye Han did not answer positively, how could the clever heaven burial not guess where the power of the Qin family and the array family is now?


    Now, even if the sky burial is not 100% sure, it is also 80% sure to determine the whereabouts of the Qin family and the array family. Even if only 80% sure, it is enough for the sky burial.


    However, now he is about to have a big duel with Cangtian''s burial in this Yao Guangyu. Ye Han has never thought of hiding the power of Qin and array families. Even if Cangtian''s burial is guessed, it will not cause much loss to Ye Han.


    "You are very clever, but be careful to turn over the boat in the gutter." Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have that chance."


    Heaven sneered and said; "Man, if you don''t surrender, your destiny will no longer be controlled by yourself. Tomorrow is the first war between you and me, and perhaps the last war. I hope you can surprise me at that time. I also look forward to the war with you tomorrow."


    "Today, I defeated the five heavenly kings in one fell swoop. I''m also looking forward to your celestial burial. You''d better sit firmly in the first place in the list of heavenly Lords." Ye Han said calmly.


    Hearing the two people talking like this, the people who originally gathered in this heaven and earth were also very shocked. From the conversation between Cangtian burial and ye Han, they already know that tomorrow is the time for Tianlong and Cang''s power to have a big duel in Yao Guangyu.


    Last time, the heaven burial didn''t appear in person, but this time, it was the deadline for her to surrender Ye Han. If ye Han was defeated tomorrow and didn''t surrender to the heaven burial, then ye Han, an evil spirit rising like a comet, and his Tianlong, were afraid to disappear on the colorful stage of the Terran.


    Of course, tomorrow''s war is Ye Han''s Jedi counter attack? Or heaven buried Ye Han?


    No one can guess this for the time being, but it can be imagined that tomorrow''s war will be very wonderful. What will be the result of Ye Han''s duel with heaven burial, a woman who can defeat the five heavenly kings and join hands with her?


    In the eyes of the five heavenly kings, there are bursts of light flashing at the moment. The eyes that meet Ye Han make people don''t know what they are thinking.


    "You can take the first place in the list of heavenly masters if you want, but all this depends on your strength." the sky buried a cold smile and continued; "Remember, man, you only have one day."


    "I remember very clearly. Tomorrow, I will be waiting for you in the old place!" said Ye Han with an unchanged look.


    "Happy, there are you guys. If you dare to leave Yao Guangyu before I share the victory with him, you can''t afford my anger." with that, the white robe buried in heaven waved and the wind left!

 Chapter 1892

    Looking at the sky burial, with the domineering spirit that seems to never dissipate, resist the wind and leave naturally!


    The next moment, ye Han''s eyes staring at her have narrowed into a line. Tomorrow, the heaven burial will officially launch a big duel war against his Tianlong. This war can''t be avoided.


    But who wins? Except for the overbearing Cangtian burial who thinks she will win, ye Han is not fully sure of this. Unless Shang moye has succeeded, the power soul family and war family in the Tianshu domain enter the Yuheng domain to contain the power of the Cang family.


    Then, ye Han wants to let heaven''s burial try Waterloo. If possible, ye Han wants to capture heaven''s burial as a hostage to the importance of heaven''s burial to the Cang family.


    Once Ye Han has captured the Cangtian burial as a hostage, even if the whole Cang family is powerful enough to be invincible, they will throw a mouse in Ye Han''s place!


    Of course, all good ideas are just delusions unless the facts follow the ideas.


    "Tomorrow''s war, will you be surprised? It all depends on the war!" Ye Han''s narrowed corners of his eyes slowly opened and his mouth raised. For the coming war, his heart was also slightly looking forward to it.


    Now, in the face of heaven burial, ye Han has no previous pressure on both sides. Even if today''s heaven burial frustrates the five heavenly kings and shows their terrible abnormal power, ye Han will not have the previous pressure even if it vibrates. He wants to have a try. How confident is he that he is better than heaven burial with his current strength?


    Slowly, ye Han''s eyes looked at the injured five heavenly kings and others. Both sides looked at each other. From each other''s eyes, ye Han could feel a anger. However, he was Yin for no reason. No matter who he was, there would be anger in his heart.


    "Hehe, you guys, I think you''re all badly hurt. How about going to my Tianlong city as a guest?" Ye Han asked with a smile.


    "No, ye Tianzun, I''m afraid the dragon city will be more challenging than the martial city that day. If you go, I''m afraid it''s another game. Today, you win and leave." after that, the heavenly king of the dead water left directly in the void.


    To Ye Han''s Tianlong city? Of course they won''t go. Coming to Wucheng has made people suspect that they are sitting in the same boat with Ye Han. Once they go to Tianlong City, they can basically sit down.


    "Hum, don''t think we''ll be grateful to you. We wouldn''t be like this without you today." the king of Shura looked at Ye Han with murderous spirit in his eyes and left.


    "You are very resourceful, and so is the heaven burial. Today, I have finally seen Linghu Qingyi. I will go to see the World War I tomorrow. I hope I can see the wonderful duel between you and the heaven burial. Goodbye!"


    Qingyi heavenly king, a bi heavenly king and Wu heavenly king also left one after another. No one agreed to Ye Han''s invitation.


    Seeing here, ye Han shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t think that the five heavenly kings would visit his Tianlong city. Yi Po Lu didn''t know when to leave. Ye Han returned to Tianlong city with the green leaf holy king and Zhuge Prajna.


    "How do you feel about that woman when I see her today?"


    On the void, ye Han walked with Zhuge Prajna. Today, ye Han came with Zhuge Prajna because ye Han knew that heaven burial would also appear. It is necessary for Zhuge Prajna to see heaven burial.


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna flashed a dignified and challenging color in his beautiful eyes and said; "This woman is really not simple. Whether it''s force or wisdom, force is not under you, and wisdom is also not under me. This woman looks impeccable, and people can''t find the slightest flaw. However, such an opponent is interesting."


    Ye Han smiled; "It''s necessary to get to know this woman first. If we can''t succeed tomorrow, there will be many opportunities for us to deal with her."


    "If you can''t succeed tomorrow, she will be handed over to you in terms of force and I will deal with her intellectually." ZHUGE Prajna said eagerly.


    Seeing here, ye Han grinned and said; "I''d love to, but the key depends on tomorrow''s war."


    Hearing the speech, the king of green leaves said; "Tomorrow''s war, I''m afraid Cang''s power in Yuheng domain will also move. After all, the Cang''s female doll has tried to find out your preparation in Yao Guangyu. Even if she is confident, she can''t take it lightly."


    Ye Han smiled; "That woman is really smart. However, if Shang moye suddenly rebelled tomorrow, I believe her face will be wonderful. The strength of Cang family in Yuheng domain wants to enter the Yao light domain. In that case, the soul family and war family in Tianshu domain should move."


    The king of green leaves continued; "Even if you attack on both sides and divide their power into two, the power of the Cang family is still very strong. There will still be some risks in the war tomorrow."


    "Senior, this war can''t be avoided. Let''s go back to Tianlong city to prepare for the war and meet the heaven burial tomorrow!"


    One day''s time is just a blink of an eye for practitioners with a long history. However, this day seems to be fast, but the fact that heaven buried one person to defeat the five heavenly kings in Yao Guangyu has long been wildly spread to the whole human world.


    As for the result of this war, it was like a whirlwind blowing through the minds of the Terran talents. All the talents among the shocked Terran forces were shocked, including the other heavenly kings on the heavenly king list.


    At the beginning, ye Han defeated the six heavenly kings, which was only in the case of one-to-one, and the heaven burial directly selected five people to unite with one person and severely suppressed them. The abnormal strength is unimaginable!


    Nowadays, the word "Heaven burial" is already an insurmountable name for the talents among the forces of the human race. I''m afraid that even in the middle God domain, it is difficult to find out the demons capable of opposing heaven burial.


    Of course, as the name of heaven burial once again spread far and wide in the Terran world, standing at a new height and on the altar, the matter that heaven burial is about to duel with Ye Han has also spread.


    Yao Guangyu, because of Ye Han''s existence, is the place where Cang takes the most time. Now, once this big duel is launched, as long as Cang exterminates Ye Han and his Tianlong and dominates Yao Guangyu, the next sword should point to the four Tianyu!


    At this time, the human forces will pay more attention to the battlefield of Yao Guangyu!


    At this moment, the soul family and war family in the Tianshu domain have quietly moved. The strength of these two families is very terrible. Since they have chosen to be the first bird, neither soul family nor war family will have much reservation!

 Chapter 1893

    "Hey, hey, I''ve been waiting for nearly a month this day. Now I''m finally waiting. My third brother is buried in heaven in Yao Guangyu. Li Zhengdao, it''s time for you and me to go to Tianshu. Although I can''t compete with my third brother about the abnormal woman buried in heaven, I don''t believe that the Cang family can bury a genius in heaven!"


    In the Tianshu domain and the reincarnation Pavilion, Zhan Wushuang has a high morale. He has long yearned for the wonderful place of Yao Guangyu. Especially this time, the five heavenly kings were defeated by the heaven burial, which made him a little restless and wanted to participate in the competition of fine colors.


    Hearing the speech, Li Zhengdao smiled; "The third brother has sent a message to you and me. It''s time for us to move. The war is unparalleled. My soul family has mobilized a lot of strength this time. Should you be stingy?"


    "Li Zhengdao, although you are the eldest brother, don''t underestimate me. For the sake of my brother, I can''t hide my privacy. This time, all the rest of our array clan, except the old man''s stubborn guard, go to Yuheng domain with me, even my ancestors." Zhan Wushuang glanced at Li Zhengdao and said.


    Li Zhengdao nodded and said; "This contest can not be ignored. After all, we are facing the fierce Cang nationality. The pressure on our side will not be small, and the same is true on the third brother. However, since the Cangtian is buried in the Yao Guangyu, we should try our best to contain the strength of the Cang nationality in the Yuheng region and give the third brother a chance."


    "In that case, what are you waiting for? I can''t wait for this battle to go to Yuheng domain!" Zhan Wushuang stood up with a warlike look on his face and said.


    "I hope he can stop the celestial burial there!" looking at Li Zhengdao, who has also stood up, the daughter of reincarnation, said in this way. The horror of the celestial burial has shocked all the geniuses in the human world again. Its reputation has reached a peak. It is unknown whether ye Han can stop this terrible woman in the Yao light region.


    "That woman is really terrible enough to make people feel powerless, but I believe that the third brother, perhaps, he will shock the human geniuses again!" Li Zhengdao''s eyes twinkled and said.


    Zhan Wushuang said; "I also believe in the third brother. Even if he is buried in the sky, he may not be weak."


    "This time, I''ll go with you, and I''d like to see the famous woman!" the reincarnation daughter looked at Li Zhengdao and stood up with a smile on her face. Li Zhengdao didn''t refuse.


    The daughter of reincarnation, although she doesn''t rank on the list of heavenly kings or even the list of heavenly lords, Li Zhengdao knows her horror. Once her talent is displayed, even Li Zhengdao doesn''t dare to meet her head-on.


    On this day, when the eyes of all forces in the Terran world have gathered in the Yao Guangyu, Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang have begun to enter the Yuheng domain with the terrorist forces of the soul family and the war family.


    At this time, the power of Cang nationality is also preparing to enter the Yao light field.


    "Hum, Jinglou, I''ll give it to you. That man wants to fight on two fronts and attack my Cang family in the middle. His decision is bound to have little effect. Soul family and war family, I''ll see how long they can contain my Cang family. Once I kill that man, I''ll deal with them again. At that time, my Cang family will continue to point to the sky and pivot the region and look at these silent fools, How long can you remain silent? "


    In the Tianming City, the sky buried a sneer on her face. Thinking of the upcoming war with Ye Han, her sense of war could not be contained.


    Ye Han''s idea of heaven burial has been guessed now. Qin and array families have quietly come to Yao Guangyu, while soul and war families who have not acted in Tianshu domain will enter Yuheng domain at this time to contain the power of Cang


    The corner of Cang Jing Lou''s mouth rose slightly and said; "Lord, please rest assured that Li Zhengdao of the soul family is a good opponent. In addition, the war is unparalleled. This time, I''ll take them to practice."


    "I hope you don''t let me down!" the sky buried with his hands on his back. The war spirit in his eyes has become stronger and stronger, looking at the direction of Tianlong city.


    At the moment, ye Han is also closely deployed in the Tianlong city. The sky burial is fierce. Ye Han is not careless in this big duel. All the strong men of the Qin family and the array family have come out of the Xuanmen world.


    One holy emperor, four holy kings, plus the green leaf holy king, are five holy kings, six semi holy, more than 1000 strong people who do not destroy the territory, and 5000 supreme!


    Of course, in the three days after the last duel ended, Tianlong gave birth to a group of newly promoted supreme masters. At the moment, there are nearly 1500 supreme masters in Tianlong. With their talents changed and powerful resources, their progress speed is very fast.


    However, when ye Han and others deployed everything in Tianlong''s residence, Tianlong city welcomed a man who let Ye Han control his life.


    Aoqing emperor!


    Looking at the middle-aged man who had disappeared for several months and appeared in front of him again, ye Han had an intuition at the first sight of him. If this guy came to him at this time, there would be no good.


    For Aoqing emperor, most of the members of Tianlong Presbyterian hall know him. After all, Aoqing emperor and others came to Yao Guangyu, which shocked all the forces in Yao Guangyu.


    "Aoqing, you are finally willing to appear!" Ye Han stood up and looked at Aoqing emperor who came in.


    Hearing the speech, Aoqing emperor looked at Ye Han unchanged and said; "If I don''t show up again, I''m afraid you''ll fall hard this time."


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes coagulated.


    Aoqing emperor took a deep breath. He looked at Ye Han and said; "The demon clan has come, or they have already arrived in the Terran world, but they have been hiding and have not appeared. This good opportunity, they will appear, and they are coming for you."


    Demon clan!


    These two words made the eyes of Chen Baixiang and others suddenly freeze. Now they are preparing for the Cang family. At this time, how can the demon family come again?


    "Are you sure?" Ye Han''s eyebrows twisted into a Sichuan word. Now the war with Cang family is on the line and has to be launched. If the demon family cuts in at this time, it will be more unfavorable to Ye Han''s situation.


    Aoqing emperor said; "This is the news from my disappearance for several months. Whether you believe it or not depends on your own decision. I shouldn''t appear in this war. It all depends on yourself."


    Wen Yan, ye Han''s fists slowly clenched together and said coldly in his eyes; "Anyway, the war with the Cang family is imminent. If the demon family really comes, we can only fight!"

 Chapter 1894

    Fight hard!


    These four words, ye Han said very dignified. After all, the power of the demon family can not be ignored, especially when Tianlong is still facing a powerful Cang family, Tianlong can''t ignore the power of the demon family.


    Last time, the demon family sent Aoqing emperor and others to find out the specific information of the demon holy family and to determine whether the demon holy family was really born in Yao Guangyu?


    Moreover, in order not to attract the attention of the Terran, the power of the demon clan sent to Yao Guangyu last time was not strong.


    However, this time, if the demon family came to the human world again and locked Ye Han here, their power to come to the Yao light region would be very strong, because last time, the power of the demon family to come to the Yao light region was almost destroyed except Aoqing emperor.


    When the demon clan comes again, it will never allow the last thing to happen again. Therefore, the power of their coming again is absolutely unprecedented.


    "Sect leader, if the demon clan really comes to Yao Guangyu, we are only afraid..."


    Although Chen Baixiang didn''t finish this, everyone present knew what he meant. Tianlong was under great pressure to face the Cang family. Adding a demon family, it was undoubtedly hitting stone with an egg.


    Everyone was watching Ye Han. The news brought by Aoqing emperor made everyone''s heart preparing for the war shrouded in a layer of pressure.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "I''ll think of a way to deal with this matter. Now the war between us and the Cang family is on the verge. There is no way back. Tomorrow, the strength of the Cang family will come. Even if we avoid the war, we can only solve the urgent need for the moment. Unless we compete with the Cang family tomorrow, we can gain the upper hand before the demon family appears. We can''t avoid this war, we can only meet the world People are now watching us Tianlong and Cang. "


    Hearing this, the dignified faces of Chen Baixiang and others flashed a touch of depression, as if waiting for the outbreak. The Cang family and the demon family were bright and dark. Tianlong faced these two forces at the same time. If he didn''t avoid it, he had to fight back!


    Ye Han looked at Aoqing emperor and said; "Ao Qing, how much power does the demon clan have this time?"


    Aoqing emperor shook his head and said; "I don''t know, but I''ve heard that this time it''s a very powerful force in the Jiaolong family. Although the news is only known in the mouth of some little demons, it''s not far from ten. If they appear, it will make your current situation worse."


    "So you didn''t come into contact with the power of Yao Guangyu demon clan this time?" Ye Han frowned and said.


    Aoqing emperor said; "The last time the demon clan came to Yao Guangyu, all the forces except me were killed by you. I think they don''t trust me. If I met them, it must be very dangerous. Therefore, I didn''t contact them. However, some small demons of the Terran have known their preparation. You fight with the Cang clan is the most dangerous time for you, and they will be there At that time, even if I didn''t kill you, I would try my best to capture you and ask the whereabouts of the demon saint. "


    "Hum, if you want to take advantage of the fire, it''s a good plan." Ye Han snorted and said; "However, whether I can succeed or not, I have to ask whether I agree or not."


    Hearing the speech, Aoqing emperor''s eyes flashed a light. Although he was forced to sign the master servant contract with Ye Han, he is now wholeheartedly on Ye Han''s side. However, for the news of the demon Saint family, Aoqing emperor so far only knows that the rosefinch Saint beast is on Ye Han, and he has not personally seen the rosefinch Saint beast.


    As for the other three holy beasts, Emperor Aoqing didn''t know where they were.


    Aoqing emperor took a deep breath, looked at Ye Han and said; "I hope you live and you die, which means that my destiny is about to die. You and I are on the same boat."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t doubt you have ulterior motives, not to mention you don''t dare." Ye Han glanced at Aoqing emperor lightly and said; "Thank you for coming to tell me about the demon family. Even if there is no chance of winning this time, I will keep my life. Failure is not terrible. If I lose my life, I will fail forever."


    "This time, you are very dangerous. Although I don''t know what grudges you have with the demon clan, the probability of your failure is more than 90% this time." the green leaf holy king said solemnly.


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed a terrible light and said; "Senior, even if I fail, I will admit it this time. At the same time, in the face of the power of the Cang family and the demon family, I am convinced. However, before the end, I will never easily admit defeat. The demon family wants to find the demon Saint family. This time, I will let them achieve their wish."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the king''s eyes changed. The three words "demon saint" can be traced back to ancient times. It is said that the demon saint has disappeared in the long river of history, and it is also said that the demon saint has hidden.


    However, no matter which kind, the prestige of the demon Holy Family in its heyday, no strong one among the four families dares to underestimate. This race, which once led the demon family, represents a supreme glory and power!


    Ye Han, is there really an inseparable relationship between Ye Han and the ancient race of the demon family?


    No one knows this except people from the Chinese world.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the Xuanmen world, at this moment, ye Han has appeared in the mountains where the holy beast white tiger exists, and the power of the demon family has appeared. In the face of this unexpected visitor, ye Han can only come to discuss with the four holy beasts.


    "Boy, I feel you''re in trouble, and it''s not a little trouble!"


    In the forest, the creeping holy beast white tiger opened his eyes and looked at the leaf cold with wrinkled sword eyebrows when he came to the forest.


    "Little guy, your guess is true. The demon clan appears again, and it''s for me. No, it''s exactly for your holy beast clan." Ye Han breathed deeply and said.


    "Hehe, this day, I knew it would come. Boy, you have done enough for my demon holy family. This time, let''s face them by ourselves. Although it''s too early to show up now, as long as we appear, the power of the demon family will never dare to trouble you easily next time." the holy beast white tiger slowly stood up, On his snowy body, there was a terrible anger surging.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned and said; "Little guy, in the face of the power of the demon clan, are you sure of the holy beast clan?"


    "Although our four beasts haven''t recovered to their peak, if the top guys in the demon family didn''t come, they would be dead or alive!"


    The holy beast white tiger''s body has a strong sense of killing. Even ye Han shudders when he looks at his green eyes!

 Chapter 1895

    Roar!


    A roar with animal power spread out in the forest and shocked the surrounding mountains. It was like the voice of the king of beasts, as if it could go straight into the sky.


    At the same time, after the roar of the holy beast white tiger with animal power was transmitted, there was also a roar of animals in the other two directions in the Xuanmen world, as if they were calling and responding to each other.


    Not long after, ye Han found that on the forest above his head, two giants gradually appeared in the sky that day. Their appearance would make way for the clouds.


    The dragon is giving alms in the clouds. Its long body shuttles and rolls among the clouds. It is full of supreme majesty. It seems to have a feeling of worship.


    Another behemoth is shaped like a turtle. A python hovers on the thick turtle shell, which looks ferocious and terrible.


    The appearance of the holy beast Qinglong and the holy beast Xuanwu made the sky dark. The rolling holy beast made Ye Han feel as if he was carrying a huge mountain, which seemed very depressed!


    "In this world, our holy beast family should be born again!"


    The huge and snow-white body of the holy beast white tiger swept into the sky and circled in the air with the two holy beasts of Qinglong and Xuanwu.


    The green dragon holy beast spits out people''s words, and its voice rolls like thunder; "It seems that some people have come to the demon family. They never think that we have died. They have been searching hard for so many years. This time, my demon holy family will let them achieve their wish."


    "The original blood debt needs blood to wash. Even if they don''t come to the door, I will find them. Boy, how many people have the demon Saint family come this time?" the Xuanwu Saint beast sounded like a flood, just like the voice from the depths of the sea, with sharp penetration.


    Seeing this scene, ye Han said; "It''s not certain yet, but it''s rumored that this time it''s the strong man of the Jiaolong family."


    "Hum, the dragon clan, do they deserve to be called the dragon clan? A group of reptiles dare to enter the house. Our holy beast clan is born this time, and they will never come back." the green dragon holy beast snorted coldly, and its body hovering in the sky burst out with earth shaking anger.


    "Don''t be careless. If we reappear in this world, it will cause an uproar. This time, the rosefinch won''t come forward. We''ll leave the rest to the three of us." the holy beast white tiger said in a deep voice.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "In that case, the power of the demon family to come to the Yao Guangyu this time will be handed over to you. Otherwise, facing the Cang family and the demon family at the same time, the power behind me has no chance of winning."


    "Cang family, one of the twelve ancient families, haven''t heard their names for a long time. I didn''t expect that they still exist in this world. This time, my demon Saint family was born again in the God demon continent, which will shock the world. In this world, we... Are back again!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The big duel is coming. In Tianlong City, after ye Han made all the arrangements, he directly took the power of Tianlong to the periphery of ancient relics. The place of this war with Cang family is still here.


    However, at this moment, in the Yuheng domain, two very terrible forces are about to fight!


    Yuheng domain, a vast void, tens of thousands of experts gathered in this world, soul family and war family. These two races sent 8000 supreme masters, 3000 invincible strong people, more than 20 semi saints, 10 holy kings and two holy emperors!


    Such a strong lineup shows the details and terror of these two races. Of course, the soul family is the most powerful among them. After all, the soul family is also one of the twelve ancient families. Their strength is more terrible than the war family, Qin family and array family!


    In front of the soul family and the array family, Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang stand alone, ignoring the strong Cang family in front of them. In front of the strength of Cang family, there is also a young man who looks like a scholar, cangjing building!


    The older generation of strong people of all ethnic groups did not stand up and stood silently behind them. For them, the era of their youth has passed. In the new era, it is time for the outstanding young generation behind them to stand up and face the wind and rain, hone and show their own edge in this new era.


    "On the first day, Li Zhengdao, king of heaven, Zhan Tianzun, two, I have heard your name for a long time, but what I didn''t expect is that you two races have sent out so many strong men!" cangjinglou''s eyes were sharp, and there was a sharp breath on the scholar''s face.


    The strength of the soul clan and the war clan surprised the Cang clan a little. Of course, this is also because they did not expect that the two races would not hesitate to send such a powerful force to fight them for the sake of Ye Han, an outsider.


    Hearing the speech, Li Zhengdao said in a loud voice; "Since you know us, which genius of the Cang family are you? Report your name!"


    "Cang clan, Cang Jing Lou!" Cang Jing Lou took a step across, his tall and straight body was full of war, looked at Li Zhengdao directly and said; "Today, your opponent is me!"


    "Hum, there''s so much nonsense. If you have the ability to win, I''ll talk to Zhan Wushuang." a roar of anger was like the unparalleled God of war who pulled out the mountains. The sword in his hand flew and stirred the power between heaven and earth. The next moment, Zhan Wushuang had rushed to the cangjing building with his sword.


    "Hum, Zhan Tianzun, you are the fourth in the list of Tianzun. Today, it belongs to me!" cangjinglou looked cold and fierce. He walked out with a sword. At this moment, he was not a counselor, but a demon genius with great combat power.


    "Everybody, follow me to fight against the Cang clan and the Terran territory. They can''t continue to be presumptuous. Fight!"


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of strong people on both sides, like locusts everywhere, swept towards each other. The war broke out in this world in an instant!


    Yao Guangyu, the periphery of ancient relics, thousands of experts are waiting in the void here. The whole world is silent. The strong ones of Qin and array have not appeared yet. The first ones are the experts of Tianlong.


    However, this seems to be a quiet world. In the dark, ye Han has been stared at by many Taoist eyes. Ye Han and Cangtian burial are about to have a big duel here. Many eyes have been attracted here. The five heavenly kings and Yi broken prisoners who were defeated by Cangtian burial in Wucheng have come!


    Ye Han stood in the void, slightly closed his eyes and had no words. However, at this time, ye Han suddenly opened his eyes. The dark pupils crossed the void in front of him like a touch of dark lightning.


    At the end of the void, the mighty breath came like a dark cloud, giving this world a strong sense of oppression!

 Chapter 1896

    The terrible breath came from the end of the void. The dense figure was like a dark cloud covering the heaven and earth. In front of the crowd, a woman dressed in white war robes and dressed as a man, just like a generation of female god of war, a valiant woman, became the most brilliant scenery in this heaven and earth!


    Seeing this scene, the experts of Tianlong had sharp eyes and looked at the mighty figure in front of them.


    Under the leadership of the Cangtian burial, the vanguard forces under the Cang family came one after another. The fierce breath has enveloped the experts of the Tianlong like a dark cloud.


    However, apart from this vanguard force, the strong man of the Cang family, like the Qin family and the array family, has not appeared yet.


    coming!


    In the dark, those who had been staring at Tianlong suddenly looked at the sky burial. This terrible and powerless woman started a big duel with Ye Han today. The battle between them also made everyone look forward to it.


    Hiss!


    Although the two sides are still far apart, there is a faint smell of gunpowder in the air under the eye contact. The smell of war has spread out in this world before it has begun.


    "Man, I''ve been looking forward to this war for a long time!"


    In the twilight, at the moment when ye Han and the heaven burial looked at each other, the voice of incomparably domineering and war spirit came from the mouth of the heaven burial. At the moment, her war spirit was stronger than ever. Even if she fought with the five heavenly kings, her war spirit was not so strong.


    For heaven burial, any opponent can''t match Ye Han!


    Only Ye Han, up to now, is the only opponent she identified, and only Ye Han can stimulate her stronger fighting spirit in her heart.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said calmly on his face; "Heaven is buried. I''ve been looking forward to this war for a long time!"


    "Very good..." the mighty figure stopped in the void 500 meters in front of the Tianlong masters. The sky buried those eyes full of war, looked coldly at Ye Han and said; "Now, I give you one last chance. There are two ways to choose, surrender or death?"


    "Heaven burial, the two roads you gave are not suitable for me. I think there is a third way to go." Ye Han''s voice is still very calm.


    "It seems that you have chosen to die!" heaven said with a deep breath; "Although I don''t want to destroy you, it seems that I have no other choice now. Before the war begins, you and I will compete and count me as giving you a ride before leaving."


    "As you wish, but the winner has to try before you know." Ye Han''s eyes slowly become cold and sharp. He watched the heaven burial step out. Ye Han also went out and fought with the heaven burial. He knew that there were terrible eyes peeping at him in the dark.


    Seeing this scene, ye Han and heaven were buried at the moment, whether in the light or in the dark.


    The reputation of heaven burial, now in the human world, she has stood on an altar that all geniuses want to look up to, and ye Han is not weak. Although he has no frightening record like heaven burial, no one knows how strong Ye Han is today.


    After all, when he was in yaochi, ye Han was able to kill the Supreme Master of the second robbery at the peak of his later stage!


    Now, ye Han''s realm has already broken through the supreme and reached the supreme peak of robbery. The abnormal leapfrog Challenge ability will be more terrible.


    "In their battle, is it the myth that the heaven burial continues to maintain a strong force, or the Jedi counter attack of Ye Han?"


    The five heavenly kings and others are looking forward to coming here today. They are here to see the battle between Ye Han and heaven''s burial. They suffered a disastrous defeat in the face of heaven''s burial. What about ye Han? What will happen to him?


    Under the gaze of one eye after another, the void that everyone is staring at is black and white. The two eyes look at each other on the young. Their war intention has turned into substantive strength and rolled and collided in the void.


    Hiss!


    The ink meteorite sword appeared in Ye Han''s hand. On the dark body, the brilliance flowed, and a sharp Kendo breath penetrated out madly.


    "War!"


    Suddenly, an overbearing cry suddenly sounded. The figure dressed in a white robe trembled and stepped out. It seemed unhappy. In fact, in an instant, the terrible silver gun turned into a silver light and appeared in front of Ye Han.


    Such appalling speed, even if ye Han has been prepared, there is a flash of fear in his eyes. The speed of heaven''s burial is too fast.


    Ding!


    At dusk, ye Han''s ink meteorite sword instinctively came out and fought with that terrible silver light in an instant.


    At this moment, the people watching the war not far away only felt that a sound of gold and iron seemed to pierce their eardrums penetrated the void. In that piece of heaven and earth, under the collision of gold and iron, a little hot sparks broke out like raindrops, and the terrible collision force swept out crazily.


    At this moment, ye Han only felt a huge force transmitted from the Mo meteorite sword, which made his whole person retreat nearly ten meters in the void!


    "Hum, man, take out your strength and try the trick. It''s free for you and me!"


    Looking back at Ye Han, the sky buried her eyes. Almost at the moment when the voice sounded, the terrible silver gun in her hand had been blasted towards Ye Han again.


    This shot can destroy heaven and earth, as if all the laws of heaven and earth would be destroyed under this shot. It can be seen that on the track of the silver shot, the void was pierced like paper, and the void around the sky was in crazy turmoil.


    Buzz!


    Ye Han looked cold. A terrible force of cold ice was released from his body and gathered on the ink meteor sword. Then, ye Han''s body was vertical, like a ghost; "Frozen for thousands of miles!"


    Hiss!


    Under the sweeping of the sword, the white power, like blizzard, covered the void in front of Ye Han layer by layer, to freeze any power in this world.


    "Hum, with the power of cold ice, you also want to stop me from breaking!"


    For a moment, the silver gun in the hands of heaven''s burial shook, and the frozen picture of the void around her was instantly fragmented. That scene was like the sky was broken.


    "Heaven burial, this is just an appetizer. The next is dinner!"


    Ye Han''s face remained unchanged. In the fragmented picture, ye Han''s steps crossed the void, and his breath soared to frighten the mountains and rivers. Then, the mysterious force of creation was like a wanton spreading wind, shrouding the sky from the explosion!


    In the face of his natural power, how much resistance does the heaven burial have?

 Chapter 1897

    The mysterious and mysterious power of nature surged out of Ye Han''s body. With the power of cold ice alone, ye Han naturally could not resist the heaven burial. Ye Han knew that he wanted to block or even surpass the heaven burial. There was hope only when all his means and power were exerted.


    Facing the terrible opponent of heaven''s burial, any reservation is a foolish practice.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    In an instant, the void around Ye Han seemed to become a terrible field of death. In that void, there was a terrorist force to kill any living creature in the world. Although this force was invisible, it could not affect its horror at all.


    At this moment, when ye Han''s natural power buried the sky, the other party''s violent figure stopped in the void. His hand was holding a silver gun and his white robe was hunting. There was a strong color in his beautiful eyes!


    "Heaven buried, today, let you feel the pain outside the body!"


    Ye Han''s eyes were cold. His power of creation had covered the sky. As long as he read, the power of creation would madly erase each other''s soul. The pain was more intense and terrible than the pain on the body. Even ye Han almost didn''t bear it at the beginning.


    Smelling the speech, the terrible war intention in the colorful eyes of the heaven burial escalated again, because she could feel that the power released from ye Han at the moment had brought her a sense of danger.


    This danger is the first time that heaven has felt it in the genius of his peers.


    "It''s worthy of being my opponent. You''re really different. Come on, let me see what you have." when the silver gun in the hands of the heaven burial was swept, the strong breath rushed out of her like a huge wave.


    "Repression!"


    Under the eyes of the people around the world, ye Han roared and shook the sky. The ink meteorite sword in his hand stirred in the void, making the spread of the power of creation seem to form an iron wall to suppress the world. The soul of people in it can only be suppressed madly.


    Buzz!


    At dusk, at the moment when ye Han''s terrible natural power was suppressed from the sky, the sky burial face suddenly turned white with a silver gun and crazy breath. There was a trace of pain that was difficult to be detected by the naked eye in his beautiful eyes of war.


    The power of creation has a terrible effect of attacking the soul. It is unbearable for heaven burial who comes into contact with this power for the first time.


    Feeling here, the eyes of the people watching the war around the world suddenly shrink. The eyes of those who can come here to participate in the war are naturally not low. Although the surface of the sky burial has not been hurt, the breath on her body can not hide her situation at the moment.


    "What power is this? It can make the heaven bury this terrible woman unbearable!"


    The five heavenly kings and others were shocked. They had personally experienced the horror of heaven''s burial, and they couldn''t do it with their joint efforts.


    "Terrible guy, if there is a genius who can suppress this woman in this world, it''s up to you!" Shang moye breathed deeply, and his eyes flashed a shocking light.


    However, just when people in heaven and earth were shocked, at the moment, a sharp color flashed from her eyes on the pale face of heaven''s burial. Immediately, the breath of heaven''s burial seemed to soar at the moment.


    "Nine heavens, I respect, one decision, break it for me!"


    The rolling voice spread all over the surrounding world from the mouth of heaven''s funeral. With the soaring breath on her, a powerful force that frightened Ye Han suddenly spread out from her.


    At that moment, it was like a volcano in the deep sea suddenly erupted. The rolling breath of power could destroy all the forces in heaven and earth!


    In an instant, ye Han only felt that the oncoming force was unstoppable. His natural power was defeated by this fierce and ruthless force. Facing this fierce force, ye Han was instantly repulsed. That force entered the body, which made a wisp of blood overflow from the corners of Ye Han''s mouth.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing that ye Han was repelled by the ferocious force and suffered a lot of injuries, at the beginning, he had somewhat suppressed the burial in the sky. Why was he suddenly at a disadvantage?


    However, the only people who can know the horror of heaven burial are the five heavenly kings. In the face of the power of heaven burial, they suffered a collective defeat and had no strength to resist the horror of heaven burial.


    "Hum, man, your strength is really extraordinary, but that''s all. Take my angry shot!"


    The sky buried her eyes. Looking at Ye Han who went backward, she showed her unparalleled speed again. Her body turned into white light, faster than meteors and lightning.


    The white light made Ye Han''s eyes shrink, because at this moment, he had seen the white light turn into a human figure. The silver gun in his hand was like a giant stick that could break the world. He was severely swung down by the sky, and the target was straight towards Ye Han''s body.


    Between the electro-optic flint, ye Han''s face changed, and the ink meteorite sword in his hand greeted him crazily.


    Boom!


    Strong collision and power duel. Under the collision of the power carried in that weapon, ye Han only felt that the sky buried the long gun with tens of thousands of kilograms of great power, which wanted to break his internal organs.


    WOW!


    A mouthful of blood couldn''t help spitting out from ye Han''s mouth like a blood arrow. Ye Han''s body blasted back on the void step by step. With each step back, the power carried by his feet would step on and explode the void behind him.


    However, compared with Ye Han''s situation, the sky burial undoubtedly has the upper hand.


    Seeing this scene, people watching the war between heaven and earth were shocked. The duel between the two evils was wonderful and dangerous. If you were careless, you might not only be injured, but also be killed by your opponent.


    At the moment, even demons as strong as ye Han have been hit hard under the pressure of heaven''s burial!


    "Hum, happy, man, fighting with you is much more exciting than the five heavenly kings. Take another shot at me!"


    At dusk, the shock in the hearts of the people in heaven and earth had just ignited. The new round of attack of heaven''s burial came again. The figure of the bully was like the God of war, still at the same speed and shot just now.


    The terrible shadow of the gun splashes down, and the shadow is heavy, killing people!

 Chapter 1898

    The terrible shadow of the gun came down, as if it was more terrible than the one just now. The one just now was a killing move, and this one was undoubtedly a talisman. If ye Han couldn''t take it down, he would definitely be in danger of death.


    The horror of heaven''s burial can only be felt by those who fight with her in person.


    Ye Han never underestimated heaven burial, but this time, ye Han knew that he was still careless and underestimated the combat effectiveness of heaven burial. He was afraid that heaven burial did not do his best in the war with the five heavenly kings outside Wucheng.


    At present, ye Han has not tested whether the power of heaven burial is her current peak.


    This woman is not only terrible, but also hidden too deep, so deep that people can''t test out where her bottom line is!


    Heaven buried the power of these two guns, which seemed to be a long time, but in fact it was only a few seconds.


    The terrible silver gun was wielded with terrible power. At this moment, a terrible crazy color flashed in Ye Han''s eyes, and the ink meteorite sword had disappeared from his hands.


    Buzz!


    The seal of life and death appeared in the sky above Ye Han''s head. Ye Han''s mind controlled the seal of life and death and forcibly welcomed the terrible shot that fell to the sky.


    This scene, seen from the distant sky, is like a huge stick that can pierce the sky. It is madly smashing into a huge mountain. Both of them are full of an infinite sense of power. Once they collide, it will be earth shaking!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the earth shaking collision caused the sky within a kilometer radius to vibrate wildly. The sound of weapons can pierce people''s eardrums.


    However, in terms of power, the seal of life and death is much stronger than the ink meteorite sword. Facing the terrible gun of heaven''s burial again, both of them were shaken back by the power of spreading heaven and earth.


    "Travel thousands of miles!"


    At this time, ye Han fought back. The backward speed was forcibly turned into a rebound force by him, making his whole person like a human shell, fierce as a demon, crazy in front of the backward heaven.


    Then, under the horrified eyes of the people around the world, ye Han looked cold and came out with a blow. The void was directly burst by his blow. The terrible fist was close to the body buried in the sky.


    "Drink!"


    However, at this time, the silver gun buried in the sky also came towards Ye Han''s body to pierce Ye Han''s body.


    However, in the face of the terrible shot of heaven''s burial, to the horror of the people around heaven and earth, ye Han did not dodge directly. His terrible fist was still shooting at the body of heaven''s burial.


    Hiss!


    Boom!


    At that moment, time seemed to freeze at the moment.


    Whether it was heaven burial or Ye Han, they both suffered the most terrible blow from each other.


    Ye Han''s fist, like an iron fist, fell on the chest of heaven''s burial. That fist directly spit blood from the mouth of heaven''s burial, and retreated like a heavy blow.


    The silver gun in heaven''s burial hand also stabbed Ye Han''s body.


    However, what shocked the shocked eyes between heaven and earth was that such a distance, the terror of burying the power in the sky and the terror of the weapons in her hand, could not pierce Ye Han''s body with a single shot, but only pierced more than three inches.


    However, in spite of this, it was like a battle between both sides. Whether it was Ye Han or heaven''s burial, both of them were badly hurt, and the towering war spirit on heaven''s burial was depressed.


    "What a terrible contest. Ye Han and heaven are not only cruel to the enemy, but also cruel to themselves!"


    "However, how can ye Han''s body be so terrible? It''s better than the terrible gun buried in the sky. He didn''t pierce his body. Did he practice some powerful body refining martial arts?"


    "Are these two guys struggling?" the five heavenly kings and others looked into the electricity. Now this situation, but everyone didn''t think of it.


    The terrible touch, at the moment, all the figures were badly hurt. They all vomited blood in the void. Just now, ye Han''s fist seemed to be fighting with his life. Even if he was injured, he would hurt the heaven.


    WOW!


    A mouthful of blood vomited out from the mouth of the sky burial again. At the moment, the sky burial looked very embarrassed and depressed. That perfect face seemed to be terminally ill.


    Immediately, the sky burial looked at the empty Ye Han in front of her. Those beautiful eyes were cold without any emotion. Just now she shot, but it was a critical blow. However, the damage to Ye Han''s body did not achieve the effect she wanted. When did ye Han''s body become so terrible?


    Ye Han looked at the sky burial with a ferocious look. At the moment, under the continuous attack of the sky burial, he was hurt more seriously than the sky burial. However, with the power of life, ye Han didn''t have to worry about the impact on his combat effectiveness.


    "If you can push me to this point, man, I have to say that you are the first. However, if you want to win me, I''m afraid you can''t do this." the sky buried deeply breathed, and the silver gun in his hand was raised slowly. In his cold eyes, the horror of war rose again.


    Hearing the speech, the hearts of people in heaven and earth were shocked. Is there any reservation for the heaven burial in the crazy contest just now?


    Ye Han''s eyes coagulated and said; "Heaven burial, can you do it? Everything depends on the end. Now, it''s not over."


    "Hum, come on, let me see your most powerful power." a cold hum resounded through the world. The raised silver gun swept away, and the next moment, the surging power burst out; "Man, let you see the second power of my nine times!"


    The ninth is the second!


    These six words make ye Han''s eyes shrink, and the Cang family''s nine decisions. The Cangtian burial has reached the second level of cultivation. It''s too late to think about it. The Cangtian burial dominates the world, as if the gun to destroy the world has come!


    This shot, although not amazing, but that kind of power like a mountain and tsunami, the repressed sky trembled madly!


    Buzz!


    At this moment, ye Han is no longer reserved and appears separately. It coincides with Ye Han''s body and releases twice his combat power. At this moment, the power of Ye Han''s body is doubled, which is also an unimaginable power.


    In an instant, ye Han''s breath soared and rose madly. His eyebrows were crazy and his eyes were terrible. Then, the ink meteorite sword appeared in Ye Han''s hands again, and the bright golden power surged out and gathered on it.


    Cut!


    Facing the sky, he buried the gun that dominates the world and ye Han''s sword. He cut it madly and pierced the heavens. The heaven and earth seemed to be about to be destroyed by the attack of these two demons.


    Boom!


    Crazy, at the moment, can only use the word crazy to describe such a strong collision.


    The collision between the gun and the sword, the radiated power, tore the surrounding void mercilessly. However, under this crazy collision, ye Han and the sky burial were hit hard, and their bodies flew backwards like a kite with a broken line!

 Chapter 1899

    On the void, the power of gun and sword was exerted to the extreme by the two demons. The two forces collided madly, and the power breath erupted was like a mountain roaring tsunami, and the heaven and earth would collapse.


    That scene was too crazy. The void around the war was ruthlessly torn apart everywhere. Frightening black holes seemed to devour any living creatures in this world.


    Under this crazy collision, the infinite power swept out, whether it is heaven burial or Ye Han, both of them have suffered terrible heavy damage. This heavy damage is almost omni-directional. They have lost little of their respective strength, and their combat effectiveness is only less than 10%.


    "Door master!"


    Looking at Ye Han, who vomited blood and flew upside down, and had no resistance at all, Chen Baixiang and other senior leaders of Tianlong swept out one after another and took Ye Han down.


    Across from them, Shang moye and others also welcomed the heaven burial that was badly hit!


    Seeing this scene, the shocked hearts in heaven and earth have not stabilized. At present, no matter Ye Han or heaven''s burial, none of them has taken advantage of it. It can be said that they are both defeated.


    "Hoo, these two guys are not strong people. With the power they just broke out, they are afraid to avoid six robbers or even seven robbers!"


    "The sky is terrible. Unexpectedly, ye Han''s strength after the complete outbreak is no less than her. Their current battle has been called the peak duel among the geniuses of human demons!"


    "However, with the complete outbreak of the two of them, their combat effectiveness is equal. No one has taken advantage of several consecutive collisions. This war can only be regarded as losing both sides and no one has won."


    In the surrounding heaven and earth, the uproar voice is no longer hidden in the dark. At this moment, the people who originally hid in the dark to watch the war gradually show their figure. The eyes meet on the sky burial and ye Han, and the voice rises and falls in this heaven and earth.


    "Both sides are hurt. We didn''t expect this outcome, even if they two guys didn''t think of it." the eyes of the heavenly king of the passing water were shocked. Whether it was the heaven burial that defeated them or Ye Han, they were too strong. The terrible crazy competition just now was enough to make them look up.


    The king of Qingyi breathed deeply and said; "No wonder Ye Han refused to submit to heaven''s burial, and no wonder heaven''s burial wanted Ye Han at all costs. Ye Han''s terror was no less than heaven''s burial. If you really want to talk about the ranking, they should be on the same list."


    "This battle is really wonderful and exciting. Unfortunately, they didn''t win or lose after all. It''s quite a pity!" said the king of nose in a deep voice.


    Above the void, ye Han calmed the boiling blood in his lower body and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His cold and murderous eyes looked at the sky burial opposite him. This war was the most seriously injured in the face of his peers'' genius. The sky buried this terrible woman, and the hidden power was extremely overbearing.


    Jiuzhong decides the second. In the face of the five heavenly kings, she is still hiding this powerful card. Even if ye Han shows twice his combat power, he can only bury with heaven, lose both sides and can''t win at all.


    In the opposite void, the sky burial looked very embarrassed. The blood spitting out had dyed the white clothes in front of her red, and her breath was weak to the extreme.


    She, that pair of cold eyes are also staring at Ye Han; "So far, the genius who can hurt both sides with me has not appeared. Man, it''s worthwhile for me to value you so much. It seems that you and I can''t decide the outcome of today''s war, which is very regrettable, because the competition between you and me is over. Even if I can''t kill you, you can''t live today."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han grinned. His bloody teeth looked cold and said; "Woman, I once said to you, don''t be too confident. You can''t kill me. Cang people can''t kill me. You think too simple in this war today!"


    "Really?" the sky buried a sneer and said; "I want to see what preparations you have made to face my Cang family today? Can you save your life?"


    "Perhaps, this process will make you very ''surprised''. Remember, Yao Guangyu doesn''t belong to your Cang family, but here belongs to my Tianlong. Whoever dares to put his hand in, he must be prepared to pay the price, and your Cangtian burial is no exception." Ye Han''s eyes are cold, and he glances at Shang moye. At the moment, the other party''s face doesn''t change, But in his eyes, there was a burst of light.


    "Hum, man, just rely on your words?" the sky buried a cold hum.


    "Of course not." suddenly, ye Han''s eyes suddenly fell on the body of Mo ye, beside the heaven''s funeral; "Two roads, now it''s time to choose, brother moye, I don''t know which one you choose?"


    Hearing the speech, the hidden light in Shang moye''s eyes suddenly burst into full bloom; "I choose... To live for myself. Even if I die vigorously, I won''t be a slave to others!"


    The voice fell, and the pale face of Cangtian funeral changed, because at the moment, Shang moye, who is closest to her, has killed her with a sword. Now Cangtian funeral, who is already seriously injured, is very difficult to avoid Shang moye''s sword.


    Hiss!


    When a sword was struck, blood was spilled. The sky was buried on the right arm. A terrible scar was scratched by the sword of Shang moye.


    "Shang moye, do you dare to betray me?" the sky buried crazily away, but the cold and piercing voice has spread crazily in this world.


    This scene happened too fast. Except ye Han, it was so fast that everyone didn''t react. Shang moye, who had already surrendered to heaven''s burial, betrayed heaven''s burial at this time, which was completely beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Shang moye, a genius who is gradually forgotten, should have such amazing actions and courage!


    "Hum, it doesn''t matter to betray. I just don''t want to be your dog. Take the heaven burial for me!" Shang moye looked cold. After his voice fell, the power behind Shang moye rushed towards the heaven burial like a locust.


    "Hum, betrayer, die!"


    At dusk, just between the lightning and flint, above the sky, the clouds were cleared, and a group of strong people who seemed to fall from the sky were revealed from the clouds.


    Cang family, the power of Cangtian burial transferred from Yuheng domain finally appeared!


    "Hum, invaders are also dead!"


    At this time, on the void behind Ye Han, the strong men of the Qin family and the array family also appeared one by one. The two forces looked at each other. The world seemed to be shrouded in infinite holy power!

 Chapter 1900

    Shang moye rebelled against heaven''s burial. This instant change shocked anyone in the world. No one thought that Shang moye would have such courage and boldness to rebel against heaven''s burial, an overbearing woman.


    However, compared with Shang moye''s sudden rebellion against the heaven burial, at the moment, the Cang nationality appearing on the clouds and the strong Qin and array nationalities appearing in the void behind Ye Han surprised the people watching the war in this world!


    At this moment, on this sky, there are many frightening strong people, holy emperor, holy king, semi holy, immortal realm, Supreme


    The dense human shadow, like a black cloud, covered the heaven and earth, and the mighty smell of terror spread madly in the sky.


    "The strong of Cang family appeared, as well as the strong of Qin family and array family!"


    Seeing this scene, the people watching the war secretly in this heaven and Earth spread away one after another. The Cang family and the strong behind Tianlong are about to start a war. Those lineups are definitely destroying the heaven and earth. A little carelessness can affect the people watching the war in this heaven and earth.


    "Fight, stop my Cang family from dying, and follow my Cang family to live!"


    Suddenly, the strong of the Cang nationality crossed the void like streamers. Their speed was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Although the strength of the Cang nationality to come to the Yao light region was only one third of that of the Cang nationality, there were two holy emperors. This alone exceeded the strength of the Qin nationality and the array nationality to come to the Yao light region.


    After all, the ancestor Brahma of the array clan is still in charge of the array clan in the Tianshu domain and secretly observes the Qin clan. Therefore, ye Han is the only strong emperor on the side of the ancestor Qin Shengzu.


    However, although there are some differences in strength between the two sides, the Qin family and the array family can only fight this war.


    In this case, unless ye Han takes the heaven burial and uses the heaven burial as a bargaining chip, the power of the Cang family can be put into a trap. At that time, ye Han will occupy a dominant position.


    Boom!


    The terrible war has begun. Qin Shengzu alone took over the two great holy emperors of the Cang family. Although he was under terrible pressure, he could only choose to do so.


    The rest of the holy King vs. holy king, half holy vs. half Holy


    At this moment, the world within tens of thousands of meters is filled with the sound of fighting. The smell of destroying the sky and the earth has completely turned this place into a cutting field. Even ye Han can only leave that area far away.


    Of course, in addition to the battle between the Qin family and the array family against the strong Cang family, another battlefield has become extremely hot. At this moment, the strong Cang family has entered the power of Shang moye''s leadership, and there are seven semi saints, which has supported a sky for the burial of Cangtian, so that she will not fall into a dangerous situation.


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at the battlefield. With the power of the ten thousand people who mourned moye and the power of Tianlong himself, there were more than 18000 people, all attacking seven semi saints, although some of them fell every second.


    However, the combination of this force and the overwhelming rain like attack are enough to make the seven semi saints feel pressure.


    Looking at the blood fog flying all over the sky, his body burst, and one by one fell into the sky and became the figure of corpses. Ye Han''s face was as cold as ice. War was so cruel. Reputation and victory were piled up with blood and corpses.


    Without strength, you can only become a victim in the war!


    "Too cruel!"


    The war lasted only minutes. Hundreds of corpses were everywhere on the ground, and the dazzling blood stained the earth inch by inch, so that those who had to watch the war really felt the cruelty of the war.


    Immediately, ye Han''s cold eyes have locked the heaven burial. Although this woman is terrible to the extreme, she has lost both sides and has the power of life. Ye Han has recovered more than half, and the heaven burial is still in a weak state. At this time, it is a good time for ye han to catch the heaven burial.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, ye Han''s figure was like lightning, and the terrible power spread away, approaching the location of heaven''s burial.


    Feeling here, a crazy killing intention flashed on the cold face of the heaven burial, just like thousands of years of cold ice, staring at Ye Han coming towards her; "This time, I miscalculated. Shang moye, an unfaithful dog, was bewitched by you and betrayed me."


    "The sky is buried, and it''s not the only thing that makes you miscalculate." Ye Han walked in the void with his sword. His eyes took a dim look at the world and said; "I told you long ago, don''t be too confident. Do you think the people who surrender to you will not betray you? Surrender, it''s just because they take the power of your Cang family. If there is a chance to resist, will they not betray you?"


    "Hum, even so, do you think you have a chance to win today?" the sky buried a cold hum.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s cold face flashed an obliteration, and he narrowed his eyes and said; "If I captured you, what would you say about the Cang clan?"


    Hearing this, the jade hand of heaven''s funeral held the silver gun tightly, and there was also a desire to kill in the cold eyes; "Are you sure you can catch me?"


    "Just give it a try!"


    Ye Han is no longer wordy. Like a black lightning like ink meteor sword, he stabbed away quickly. The target is directly buried in the sky!


    Ding!


    In an instant, the collision between the gun and the sword, the sky burial only felt a huge force coming, which made her body explode and retreat. The power ye Han now has is the badly wounded body. She can''t resist it at all.


    "You have recovered!" a cold color flashed in the eyes of heaven''s funeral.


    "Very surprised, isn''t it?" Ye Han sneered, walked forward with a sword and said; "Next, you''d better be obedient. You know, I''ll do it, but I won''t pity you."


    Smell speech, the figure buried in the sky retreats madly. She knows what will happen after being captured by Ye Han.


    "Hum, don''t you think it''s too late to leave now?" Ye Han''s figure is like a ghost. The sky is buried and retreats quickly, and ye Han goes faster.


    "Hum, what a terrible boy. He recovered so quickly from such a serious injury. Now, there is no one around him. It''s our turn!"


    At the moment, hundreds of strong men stood in the void about hundreds of miles away from the war. From them, there was a rolling evil spirit. I saw a strong man holding a bronze mirror in the front. The picture displayed on the bronze mirror was the scene of Ye Han chasing and killing the heaven for burial.


    Then, the hundreds of strong people disappeared, but in seconds, they appeared in the place of the war. Those terrible eyes contained terrible pressure and directly stared at Ye Han who was chasing and killing the burial of heaven!


    Feeling this, ye Han''s body suddenly stopped and looked at the void of hundreds of strong men.


    Demon clan, finally willing to appear!

 Chapter 1901

    At this moment, in this land of war, that group of strange strong men suddenly came!


    Their arrival, without any sign, made everyone feel surprised, but their strong breath made no one strange in this world.


    That''s evil spirit, terrible evil spirit. This is a group of strong men from the demon family!


    "Demon clan, this is the people of the demon clan. How did they come here at this time?" the eyes of the five heavenly kings and others changed, and the strong ones of the demon clan came at this juncture. Does the demon clan want to participate in the war between the human race and the human race?


    At the moment, the arrival of this group of demon family strong people also surprised the eyes of the strong people of Cang family, Qin family and array family. Although there were only hundreds of demon family strong people, the breath of everyone on them was very terrible.


    "Demon clan!"


    The strong face of the Cang family also changed slightly. It''s not that they are afraid of the demon family, but now here, if the demon family shoots at the Cang family, it will definitely put the Cang family in danger.


    After all, everyone of the demon clan is a terrible strong man!


    However, compared with the concerns of the Cang family, the strong of the Qin family and the array family were only surprised at the emergence of the demon family. They didn''t worry too much, because ye Han had informed them that the demon family would come and intervene.


    For the demon clan, ye Han is also ready.


    However, even with the arrival of the powerful demon family, the world war has not stopped, and the earth shaking and cruel fight continues.


    "What does the demon family want to do when they come here?" at the moment, the eyes of heaven''s funeral suddenly fell on Ye Han. The man said that she thought too simple in today''s war. At first, heaven''s funeral thought Ye Han meant the traitor of Shang moye, but at the moment, it didn''t seem so.


    Ye Han''s eyes slowly swept from the strong men of the demon clan. His cold eyes twinkled with crazy killing intention. Are these guys hiding in the dark willing to show up now?


    If emperor Aoqing didn''t come to Tell ye Han this time, ye Han can imagine that he would be caught off guard in the face of the strong demon family who suddenly appeared here. At that time, his life might be controlled by the strong demon family.


    "Hehe, don''t panic, friends of the Cang clan. This time, I Jiaolong clan came for only one person. You are busy."


    At this time, just when the world was shocked that the demon family suddenly came here, in front of the strong ones of the demon family, a middle-aged man with a handsome face spoke. As a demon family, he smelled evil and evil. His red eyes felt infinite pressure for those he stared at.


    Slowly, the sight of the demon family strong man fell on Ye Han, as if he was calmly looking at him. However, on the group of demon family strong men behind him, the rolling evil spirit frightened the sky, making no one dare to approach them.


    Only for one person, for whom?


    The words of the strong man of the dragon family surprised those who heard it. Can one person make the dragon family use such a powerful force?


    The Jiaolong clan is the royal clan among the demon clan. In fact, its power is extremely powerful and terrible.


    However, as the sight of the demon family strong man fell on Ye Han, the demon family strong man had an answer. He came for ye Han.


    "Ye Han, what are his grudges with the Jiaolong clan?" the five heavenly kings looked at each other. Apart from the Jiaolong clan, this situation is already very unfavorable to Ye Han. Now if the Jiaolong clan takes action against him, ye Han has no resistance at all. He is doomed to fail in this war.


    The eyes of heaven''s funeral also changed. She looked at Ye Han. In the twinkling eyes, people didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Young man, you know our purpose. Please give us an answer. Otherwise, you should know what the consequences are?" the middle-aged man of Jiaolong clan opened his mouth indifferently. With his words, the rolling evil spirit suppressed Ye Han''s position, making Ye Han feel like a huge stone on his chest.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered and said; "The last time I came was a young soldier. This time I have the style of the Jiaolong family. I''ve been hiding in the Terran world for so long. Are you waiting for today? However, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "It seems that you are toasting instead of drinking..." in the middle-aged man''s red eyes, the terrible light is like a sharp sword, shooting straight at Ye Han''s heart; "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. When it comes to my Jiaolong family, you will speak. I see who else can protect you now. Take him and go!"


    Hearing this, behind the middle-aged man, several powerful demons stepped out, and the terrible evil spirit had imprisoned the world around them.


    Seeing this scene, many people''s eyes narrowed.


    "Hum, dragon clan, a group of reptiles, you deserve to be called dragon?"


    However, it is at this time that the distant void is low in the twilight, with a terrible and oppressive voice transmitted in this heaven and earth. That kind of pressure is like the king of beasts coming and inviolable. Once it roars, it can shake the mountains and roar the mountains and rivers!


    Seeing this, the strong people of the Jiaolong family burst out an unstoppable evil spirit, which changed the color of the sky above them. The eyes of the strong people of the Jiaolong family were looking behind Ye Han.


    The whole heaven and earth, there are also other people looking at Ye Han''s rear, who dare to ignore the Jiaolong family like this. Who is it?


    Ow, Ow!


    Suddenly, the earth shaking sound of animal roar came from the void behind Ye Han, threatening the world. If you want to make all animals surrender to them, it seems that they are the most pure demon family!


    "Demon saints, they are here!" the middle-aged man of the Jiaolong family flashed a light in his eyes. At the same time, he also had a sense of fear. Because of the roar of animals, he felt that his blood had been suppressed.


    In an instant, three behemoths rolled over the clouds behind Ye Han.


    Green Dragon roars!


    White tiger roar!


    Basaltic neighing!


    That scene made the people who were seeing in the war pause for a moment.


    "This is the demon saint, a powerful race that has existed in ancient times. How do they appear?"


    "Impossible. It is said that the demon saint has died out in the long river of history?"


    "Not necessarily. Demon saints have a long history. If they are better than them, how can they say that they will die."


    Watching the three holy beasts roar and fall behind Ye Han, the world is constantly shaking at this moment!

 Chapter 1902

    The demon Saint clan appeared, the clouds stirred by three behemoths rolled, and the animal power in heaven and earth was diffuse and turbulent. They appeared behind Ye Han one after another. The body of the green dragon was as long as ten thousand feet, just like an Optimus Prime standing on the sky.


    The bodies of white tiger and Xuanwu are also huge and unimaginable. Their three holy beasts stand in the void behind Ye Han.


    At the moment, compared with them, ye Han standing in front of them seems to be thinner than a baby. However, the arrival of these three holy beasts, guarding behind Ye Han, has made any strong man in this world dare not move rashly.


    "Demon saint, ye Han has a lot to do with them. Is this his card?" the five heavenly kings and others were shocked.


    "It''s really a demon saint!"


    The eyes of Qin Shengzu and the two holy emperors of the Cang family are somewhat urgent. The ancient race of the demon family and their prestige have been spread all over the God and devil continent in ancient times. They are the forces standing at the top of the demon family. Once they were also the strongest in this world.


    At this moment, after countless years of disappearing, this once brilliant race reappears. I''m afraid that after today, the whole demon continent will be shocked.


    "This boy has such a close relationship with the demon Saint clan!" Qin Shengzu whispered in his heart, which is good for ye Han, but it is also bad.


    "How could the noble demon Saint have something to do with this boy?" the eyes of the two strong saints of the Cang family changed. When talking about the demon saint, even if they were afraid of the Cang family.


    Hundreds of powerful people of the Jiaolong clan have dignified eyes. They came to Yao Guangyu only to find the whereabouts of the demon Saint clan from a person''s family and report back, not to fight against the demon Saint clan. With their strength, they are not qualified to collide with the demon Saint clan. This ancient race was once the ruler of the demon clan!


    Now, when the demon Saint comes, the rolling demon Saint breath and the pressure brought by the pure blood are enough to make the strong of the Jiaolong family breathe!


    "Why, the dragon clan, are you little reptiles coming?"


    At dusk, the terrible eyes of the green dragon holy beast were like two bottomless abysses, which directly shocked the strong of the Jiaolong family. In the face of the green dragon holy beast, as Jiaolong, they would be completely suppressed by the green dragon holy beast in their blood.


    "The demon Saint clan has disappeared for many years. I''m afraid you''ll soon forget that we are the king clan of the demon clan. How can you humiliate you at will?" the strong man of the Jiaolong clan breathed a deep breath. The demon Saint clan appeared directly. To his surprise, he didn''t come to fight the demon Saint clan, but now he can only hold on to the demon Saint clan.


    "Hum, royal family, my demon holy family, when will you call these little reptiles royal family?" the green dragon holy beast gave a cold hum, just like thunder and anger. The terrible voice made the weak people in this world feel dizzy, as if they were going to faint under the impact of this sound.


    "Little reptile, perhaps you will soon forget that my demon saint is the master of the demon clan. The rebels should be killed!"


    In vain, the voice of the green dragon holy beast, which contains the power and killing intention of the monstrous beast, sounded in the void. The huge body of the green dragon holy beast immediately stirred, and its long body was like a giant stick, which bombarded away with a sweeping force.


    That blow made people in heaven and earth feel that heaven and earth were dark, which seemed to be a move to destroy the world.


    "Hum, little reptile, it''s time for you to repent in this era. My demon saint is going to take back what belongs to us!"


    Ow, ow!


    In the face of the fierce and destructive blow of the green dragon holy beast, in an instant, the strong of the dragon family changed one after another. Hundreds of thousands of dragon appeared in this void, making the whole world darker.


    That scene was like snakes dancing and Demons roaring!


    At the moment, the people watching the war in the distance were shocked to the extreme. This powerful demon family lineup, except for some older generations, was the first time they saw it.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The sky, tens of miles around, has been occupied by hundreds of Jiaolong, which is extremely spectacular.


    In front of these hundreds of dragons, the huge body of the green dragon holy beast showed a crazy and extreme strength. Under that blow, the power moved, and the body of one dragon burst into blood mist.


    The whole scene has great visual impact and is also bloody to the extreme!


    This is a collision of power. The void within tens of miles of the sky can''t bear it, and it collapses everywhere.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s look is also extremely shocking. The green dragon holy beast is powerful. This is the first time he has seen it. It is worthy of being the first of the four holy beasts in terms of force value. It''s too fierce!


    Similarly, the strong in the world are also shocked by the terror of the green dragon holy beast, which is completely rolled upside down, and will fall into death under touch.


    "I didn''t expect these little reptiles to come. I thought there would be a big battle. The green dragon himself could easily destroy them." the voice of the Xuanwu holy beast was rolling and fierce.


    Hearing this, ye Han''s shocked eyes twinkled. The demon Saint clan, how much their power has been restored?


    "Demon saints, I''ve heard about them for a long time, and they are really a group of terrible perverts!" Heaven buried eyes peeba. However, the emergence of demon saints also has such a strong power to pervert, which has made heaven buried retreat. This war has too many accidents and too many strong people in succession. If the demon saints want to fight against her cangs, the Cang forces coming to this battlefield today, It will definitely cost a lot.


    "Cang nationality, withdraw from Yao Guangyu!"


    At dusk, when many people''s shocked eyes were still watching the bloody and brutal battle of the green dragon holy beast, the heaven burial had decisively ordered, and there was no procrastination at all. This woman was very smart. Although she was confident, her confidence would be restrained in the face of absolute strength.


    With the order of heaven''s burial, the Cang forces in the war suddenly retreated in groups. The current situation is unfavorable for Cang to fight again!


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes flashed a terrible light and looked at the woman who watched him go away.


    "Man, this time I''m gone, but it doesn''t mean I admit defeat. You''re mine. Even if you die, you''ll die in my hand!"


    "Smart woman, if you''re late, don''t want to go again this time!" Ye Han whispered in his heart. With a green dragon, he can fight against the demon family. Ye Han originally wanted white tiger and Xuanwu to deal with the Cang family, but before this idea was said, the sharp Cang celestial burial decisively issued an order to retreat!

 Chapter 1903

    Between heaven and earth, the strong of the Cang family retreated in groups and swept away like a black cloud. The emergence of the demon Saint family and the strength and terror of the green dragon holy beast made the Cangtian burial afraid to delay the war.


    Today, ye Han is so powerful that the sky has no ability to kill him!


    Today, the rebellion of Shang moye makes the sky bury unexpectedly!


    Today, the appearance of the demon family is also unexpected for heaven''s burial.


    More importantly, with the emergence of the demon saint, an ancient race that existed in the ancient times of the God demon continent, their earthly and violent power makes the strong of the Cang family dare not rob its edge.


    In short, there are too many accidents in today''s war for heaven burial, which is not conducive to another war!


    At present, the Cang nationality''s most correct choice is to withdraw from the Yao Guangyu. Unless the follow-up force of the Cang nationality continues to come here, they will have the possibility to fight against the demon saint, Qin and array families.


    Of course, in today''s war, I''m afraid no one expected that behind Ye Han, in addition to the four races of Qin clan, array clan, war clan and soul clan, there are also demon saints who have disappeared in the God demon continent for countless years!


    Today, the demon Saint family was born to support Ye Han and kill the strong dragon family who came to the Terran world, which will certainly shock the whole demon continent.


    After all, the demon Saint family used to be the real ruler of the demon family and the most pure demon family. When they are born, there will be a bloody storm. Moreover, with their blood power, they can stand on the top of the God demon continent and become one of the greatest powers overlooking all sentient beings.


    Ye Han didn''t order the pursuit after the Cang family left. Although Ye Han''s Tianlong didn''t lose much power in this war, the strong men of the Qin family and the array family also lost many experts in the process of fighting against the Cang family just now. Even with the addition of white tiger holy beast and Xuanwu holy beast, it doesn''t make much sense to pursue the Cang family. The future is long. The battle between him and the Cangtian burial, It''s only the beginning.


    At this moment, the strong of Qin and array families and the power brought by Tianlong and Shang moye stopped. They stood in the void like black clouds. Their eyes were staring at the same void. The bloody battle with cruel power was not over yet.


    The force value of the green dragon holy beast is amazing. Under its brutal killing, hundreds of powerful dragons have no resistance at all. They can only bear the slaughter of one side. The heaven and earth, the rolling evil spirit and the diffuse blood fog look shocking.


    Although the dragon family has a strong lineup here today, in the face of the green dragon holy beast, the existence of the first force value among the four holy beasts, their fate was doomed when they came here, and they can only be destroyed!


    The brutal battle of the green dragon holy beast was over in less than three minutes. Hundreds of powerful dragons were slaughtered. The broken limbs and arms like hills spread all over the earth!


    Ow, ow, Ow!


    In heaven and earth, the three holy beasts roared together and killed the strong ones of the Jiaolong family. They seemed to vent their resentment and resentment for a long time!


    Seeing this, ye Han sent a message directly to Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang. The battle here is over, and Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang have no need to continue to delay with the strong ones of the Cang family.


    No one knows whether the heaven burial has just withdrawn from Yao Guangyu. Will he take the rest of his strength to deal with Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang? For this woman, ye Han must guard against her.


    "The demon saint is worthy of being the ruler of the demon clan!"


    That scene shocked all the strong men in the world. They asked themselves that they could never kill all the strong men of the Jiaolong family as simple as the green dragon holy beast.


    Above the sky, the three holy beasts soared, and the roaring voice continued.


    "Demon holy family, now there are only three holy beasts, and where are the rosefinch holy beasts?" Qin Sheng and other strong men looked up at the heaven and earth. The holy beast family is the four holy beasts, and they have never been separated.


    "Boy, the storm is coming. You should be ready!"


    At this moment, the three holy beasts looked at Ye Han together. Then, their huge bodies stirred and the wind and cloud spread. They left one after another on the clouds and fled into the void back to Tianlong city.


    Seeing this, ye Han took a deep breath, and his eyes slowly looked at the position of Shang moye, Lang said; "Brother moye, since you have made a choice and rebelled against heaven''s burial, are you going or staying?"


    Smell speech, see Shang Mo Xie say; "Brother ye, you said you would take me as a brother. Why don''t I choose to stay? What''s more, now I rebel against the heaven burial and have become the person she hates most. Do you think I still have the choice to leave?"


    Ye Han smiled; "Brother moye, I''m sure you won''t regret your choice today. In that case, please return to Tianlong city with me. Our war against Cang is far from over."


    With these words, ye Han left the bloody battlefield directly with everyone. Shang moye also led everyone to follow Ye Han. For him, he rebelled against the heaven burial. At present, he has no choice but to follow Ye Han.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to win this war. I''m afraid the whole Terran world will be shocked soon!" looking at the figure leaving like a black cloud, the shocked eyes of the heavenly king of the passing water slowly subsided.


    In today''s war, ye Han, who was originally in a weak position, completely reversed the situation after the emergence of the holy beast clan. Even the Cang clan did not dare to continue the war. No one thought of this.


    However, ye Han won the war, and Cangtian burial was forced to leave the Yao Guangyu. They who are still waiting and watching should also make a choice. It is not good for the forces of the human race to continue to wait and see against the war of the Cang nationality.


    Moreover, the power behind Ye Han has become more and more powerful. Combined with this power, everyone can see the hope of fighting against the Cang family.


    However, after the end of the war at the ancient ruins of Yao Guangyu, the war far away in Yuheng area was also over.


    The battle of Yuheng domain was also quite tragic. Two thirds of the forces of Cang nationality in Kaiyang domain, Yuheng domain and Yaoguang domain gathered here. Naturally, the pressure of soul family and war family is not small.


    "The war is matchless, withdraw!"


    After receiving Ye Han''s message, Li Zhengdao no longer loves war.


    Smelling the speech, it was already a serious battle against cangjing Lou at the moment. The red eyes looked at cangjing Lou, who was only slightly injured, and the war intention in his eyes still seemed very violent.


    "Cangjinglou, next time, Grandpa will let you try the taste of being abused by others!"


    "Hum, next time, I might be interested in Li Zhengdao." Cang Jing Lou looks cold and matchless. Although Zhan Wushuang is extremely powerful, he can''t beat Cang Jing Lou for the time being.

 Chapter 1904

    "Grandpa asked you to do it for a few days. I''ll get it back in person!"


    Zhan Wushuang can win and also lose. In this war with cangjing building, Zhan Wushuang''s strength is slightly weaker than cangjing building, although Zhan Wushuang has not lost his combat effectiveness at the moment.


    However, for Zhan Wushuang, losing is losing. He won''t make excuses. He is naturally belligerent and will use his own strength to get back what originally belongs to him.


    The strong ones of the soul family and the war family retreated, and Li Zhengdao also left with Zhan Wushuang. Although the reincarnation daughter also came to this battlefield, she didn''t do it. Her eyes full of strange light stared at the scholar breath on her face, but her strength was super strong.


    "Cang clan, how many talents are there like this?"


    A celestial burial has already overwhelmed the talents of the human race. At present, the cangjing building is also an extremely powerful demon. More importantly, no one knows how many powerful talents there are like cangjing building!


    The battle of Yao Guangyu and the battle of Yu Hengyu, these two battlefields, were already under the attention of various forces of the human race.


    At this moment, the two wars have ended one after another. Basically, well-informed Terran forces have received the news.


    Although in the battle of yuhengyu, the soul clan and the war clan were only the power to contain the Cang nationality, and neither side had a victory or defeat, the powerful Cang nationality was Waterloo in the battlefield of Yao Guangyu. They who had entered the Yao Guangyu strongly had withdrawn from the Yao Guangyu and went to yuhengyu.


    This time, the Cang family was born and defeated for the first time after they attacked Kaiyang domain and Yuheng domain!


    Originally, everyone thought that it was not difficult to dominate the Yao Guangyu once again as long as the power of the Cang nationality moved and destroyed Ye Han''s Tianlong. However, the current outcome was completely beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Of course, in the battle of Yao Guangyu, the demon Saint suddenly appeared and became one of the guardian forces behind Ye Han, which shocked all the forces of the human race!


    "Defeated, facing the boy of Yao Guangyu, the Cang family is defeated for the first time, although this is only temporary, and even the demon saints who have disappeared for countless years have appeared to escort the boy!" in the Jiansheng mountain of Tianshu domain, the leader of this generation of Jiansheng mountain looks calm and atmospheric, but in his calm eyes, It''s hard to hide his deep shock at the moment.


    Not only Jiansheng mountain, but also the forces of Tianshu domain, such as beast mountain villa, luoshengmen, taizhenzong, Xuanyin Pavilion, Jiancheng, Shengwang Island, shenlingzong and so on, have known the process and results of the battle of Yao Guangyu.


    "How could it be that the Cang nationality was defeated in Yao Guangyu? What is the relationship between that boy and the demon Saint nationality who has disappeared for countless years?"


    At the yaochi palace, the holy master''s face also had a hard to hide surprise. The news from the Yao Guangyu shocked all the people in the yaochi palace. Even if they were ready to close down, the Yao holy Emperor gave up the idea of closing down and continued to focus on the Yao Guangyu.


    "Demon saint, this ancient race is now in the world, and also appears in the human race. Standing behind the boy, I''m afraid that no matter whether it''s the human race, the demon race, or other races, it will cause an uproar..." Yiyao saint''s beautiful eyes twinkle, she said; "Has the girl Tianyin entered yaochi?"


    The master of the holy palace nodded; "She is determined to enter yaochi for cultivation. The girl''s desire for strength is too strong now!"


    "Don''t worry about her..." Yiyao holy emperor pondered and continued: "don''t force her for the time being. This girl is the only trump card in our hand now!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Even heaven can''t kill him. Moreover, there is a demon Saint family behind him. It seems that God wants you to live in this dispute for a longer time. However, if you are related to the demon Saint family, don''t think you can ascend to the sky step by step. If you die, I believe you will die miserably. You have no right to compete with me for everything I want in the lonely city at night!"


    In the dry hall, in the eyes of the lonely city in the night, the roaring imperial sword made him look like an ambitious king.


    For ye Han, it''s false that ye Gu Cheng didn''t want to kill him himself. However, in the past, ye Han fought with the Cang family. He was happy to watch the excitement behind him. Now, ye Han is an explosive barrel. The power behind him is too powerful and complex. No matter who can easily provoke him. Of course, he can afford to wait in Ye Gu Cheng. He wants to see the day when ye Han fell from a high place.


    "I won. Although I know the boy won''t lose, this time, he also gave me a surprise. Demon saint, the boy even kept it from me!"


    Among the array family, Qin Wudao smiled, but he didn''t blame Ye Han. Anyone should have the strength of cards that others don''t know. Too many people know, but it''s bad.


    "Demon Saint clan, this boy is really hidden. However, he has a relationship with the demon Saint clan. Misfortunes and blessings depend on each other. I heard that this time the Royal Dragon Family of the demon clan went to Yao Guangyu. I think it was for your precious apprentice, so he forced out the demon Saint clan." Wan jiruoxi looked at Qin Wudao and continued; "It can be seen that the current rulers of the demon family are very concerned about the demon holy family. Now, after the demon holy family has disappeared for countless years, there will be powerful actions on the side of the demon family."


    "This is nature," Qin Wudao said; "But you also know that misfortunes and blessings depend on each other. No one can decide whether this is a good thing or a bad thing for the time being. To be sure, the potential of the demon Saint family is also worth investing. Now, what I think is that things on the Yao Guangyu side are over for the time being, and some people on the Tianshu side are only afraid to show their fox tail!"


    Among the Qin people in the Tianshu region, at this moment, on the hall of the Qin people, in the eyes of Qin Wu Emperor, the head of the Qin people, it seems that the ambition that has been hidden for a long time has bloomed slowly. Qin Shengzu went to Yao Guangyu. Now he finally doesn''t have to hide anything!


    "Haw haw, it''s really God''s help. Originally, I thought that only the Cang family would stir up the muddy water. Unexpectedly, it also pulled out the demon Saint family that has disappeared for countless years. Now the people''s eyes fall on them, which just gives us a more favorable opportunity. Qin Wudi, you shouldn''t have to worry about anything now?"


    The strong voice of the demon family was filled with a very cold breath, and the terrible shadow seemed to be looking at the Qin Wudi in the first place.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Wu of Qin looked indifferent and said; "This time, I can only succeed and lose. Not only do I want to escape the Terran, but also you."


    "Hum, don''t worry, my demon clan has buried many pieces in this area. This time, it will definitely make many people feel miserable. After preparing a plan for more than 500 years, it can finally start!"

 Chapter 1905

    What are the plans of the demon clan in the Tianshu domain? Outsiders simply can''t know, even Emperor Qin Wu doesn''t know.


    Emperor Qin Wu knew that the goal of the demon family was not just the Qin family. However, the strong of the demon family had never answered the Qin Wu Emperor positively about this question.


    At this moment, hearing the words of the strong man of the demon family, Emperor Qin Wu''s ambitious eyes flashed a bright light. How many pieces are there in the Tianshu domain? Are these pieces like him?


    But will the ambitious Emperor Qin Wu, who seems to have no competition with others, be willing to be others'' chess pieces?


    "What do you want to do?" Emperor Qin Wu looked at the powerful devil.


    "Haw haw, prepare to open the door of your Qin family and welcome the elite of our demon family. This time, the demon can finally have a full meal..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At the end of the battle of Yao Guangyu, the whole seven Terran regions were shocked and boiling. Among them, the four celestial regions were the most shocked. Ye Han, a leading bird, not only did not perish in the confrontation with Cang, but his power has become more and more powerful. Even if Cang entered Yao Guangyu strongly, he has to retreat now.


    At present, many of the forces in the Terran world are already considering making a choice.


    Just like Yi Po Lu, the heavenly king of Qingyi, the heavenly king of passing water, the heavenly king of a Bi and others who came to the Yao light region, the power behind them was actually considering how to choose at the moment when these talents came to the Yao light region with a tacit understanding.


    Continue to wait and see, it will undoubtedly sink deeper and deeper. If you resist, you can only unite with Ye Han, a leading bird, to resist the Cang family. After all, what is the power behind Ye Han now? What is the potential? The genius of these forces in Yao Guangyu has seen clearly.


    Of course, in this shock and excitement, both Yao Guangyu and Yuheng domain became quiet for a short time. Cang people were very calm in Yuheng domain. Both sides of the battle between Cangtian burial and ye Han were seriously injured. Of course, Cangtian burial has no abnormal recovery ability of Ye Han. Now Cangtian burial is injured, and it is absolutely impossible to launch a war against Yao Guangyu in a short time!


    The strength of Tianlong in Yao Guangyu, now all the main battle forces have moved to Tianming City, leaving only a few people to guard Tianlong city. The Cang nationality will enter Yao Guangyu from Tianming city next time. This time, ye Han will not let the Cang nationality succeed so easily. Yao Guangyu is his, and no one wants to touch it again!


    Time, in this excitement and shock, slowly passed for two days, and ye Han, who is in the Yao light region, has been watching the Cang nationality in the Yuheng region.


    However, when the Terran forces were shocked and bustling, an undercurrent that almost swept half of the Tianshu domain broke out.


    At this moment, among the Qin people, almost all the Qin people gathered on the huge square of the Qin people.


    The Qin nationality has continued its power for thousands of years. Both the number and the strong can be called the top power. Although the Qin Saint took most of the top power of the Qin nationality to Yao Guangyu this time, there are still strong forces among the Qin nationality, and tens of thousands of Qin people who thrive here.


    At the moment, there are thousands of people of the Qin nationality on this square. All eyes are looking at the Qin patriarch Qin Wudi, who seems to be completely new and strange in temperament!


    "Patriarch, I don''t know if it''s important to summon people?" below, an elder asked suspiciously.


    "The Qin people, from today on, have no ancestors and no supreme elders. They respect Emperor Wu of Qin. Do you have any objection to my decision?"


    Suddenly, just when the Qin people were wondering, the words spoken by the man on the high platform shocked the Qin people on the square, because these words were completely rebellious and amounted to rebellion.


    Although Emperor Qin Wu is the patriarch of the Qin family, the existence of Qin Shengzu, even if Emperor Qin Wu is the patriarch, can not be so ignored!


    WOW!


    On the whole square, there was a loud uproar.


    "Patriarch, what do you mean? Do you want to abolish the position of elder and ancestor?"


    "Patriarch, this must not be done. If our Qin family is separated, it will not be the glory of the past!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Listening to the voices from the square, Emperor Qin Wu''s eyes full of evil and ambition are very strange. Most of the Qin people here are against his decision, which is also the reason why Emperor Qin Wu wants to completely control the Qin people. He doesn''t want to hear any voices against him in the Qin people.


    "We are willing to respect the patriarch''s decision!"


    However, after these voices of opposition, there is also a voice of "disharmony". Jin Jiawei of the Qin nationality, a force firmly controlled by Emperor Wu of Qin, has about thousands of people, all on one knee, and even several elders at the peak of the immortal realm.


    Seeing here, the Qin people on the square were shocked. They all looked at the Qin people who made them feel strange.


    "Don''t you want to submit to me?" Emperor Qin Wu''s eyes were like electricity. The terrible majesty of the holy King spread from him, which made those Qin people who were already shocked even more at a loss. At this moment, Emperor Qin Wu, the head of the Qin family, made them feel strange and terrible.


    "We are willing to respect the decision of the patriarch..."


    Gradually, under the terrible pressure of Emperor Wu of Qin, some Qin people knelt down on one knee.


    "Patriarch, you are ruining the Qin clan!" an elder of the Qin clan said sternly.


    "Hum, Emperor Qin Wu, it seems that it''s hard for the rest of these people to submit to you. It''s better to let them become the lunch of the demons!"


    Suddenly, I saw a terrible black cloud spreading in the world outside the Qin family. That black cloud completely shrouded the holy mountain of the Qin family, making the whole Qin family suddenly dark.


    Seeing here, the faces of the Qin people on the square suddenly changed!


    Haw haw haw


    Suddenly, black smoke came down from the black cloud with a cold, terrible and chilling voice. Their arrival seemed to be accompanied by death.


    "No, this is the demon family... Emperor Qin Wu, you collude with the demon family!"


    "Haw haw, since you don''t want to surrender, let the demons devour your souls, achieve your new life, and join my demon family army!"


    On the sky, the frightening magic sound is rolling, and the monstrous magic gas has enveloped the whole Qin family!


    "Coming!"


    In the end of the world, at this moment, two eyes have raised their heads and stared at the towering devil gas like black clouds over the Qin family!

 Chapter 1906

    Over the Qin family, the powerful demons of the demon family came, which was like the devil gas of black clouds spreading. The towering evil smell had enveloped the whole Qin family, and the powerful demons of the demon family fell from the sky like black smoke.


    In an instant, a dark shadow filled the sky above the Qin family square, and the evil voice penetrated people''s hearts and souls. A powerful demon family fell from the dark cloud.


    However, it''s strange that these powerful demons are just a wisp of black smoke and can''t see their body shape at all. However, the evil voice makes people shudder!


    "Demons, monsters and monsters dare to be presumptuous in our Qin family..."


    When the Qin people shocked the powerful demons who came here, some strong Qin people who did not want to submit to Emperor Wu of Qin roared one after another, and the terrible attack came out like a rainstorm. The whole world broke out in a terrible collision.


    "Emperor Qin Wu, for your own benefit, you collude with the demon family and do not hesitate to harm the people. When the old ancestor returns, he will not let you go!"


    "Despicable villain, the Qin family will be destroyed in your hands!"


    Roars of anger spread all over the world. However, it is useless to say these. In the face of these powerful demons who seem to be omnipresent, Qin people who are unwilling to surrender are facing a terrible crisis.


    On the high platform, Emperor Qin Wu looked at the scene coldly. His eyes did not waver. For him, if he did not surrender, he could only die. The Qin family must be completely in his hands. Since that time in 500 years, he had no way back. Moreover, he was ambitious and would never allow anyone of the Qin family to be superior to him.


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    The sound of screams passed through the holy mountain of the Qin family. In the face of this extremely evil demon family, few people of the Qin family could resist them. They saw that under the attack of erratic shadows on the sky, the shadows wrapped the Qin people, turned into black smoke, penetrated into their minds, swallowed their souls and controlled their bodies in an instant.


    These Qin masters who were swallowed up by demons now belong to demons. Their eyes become dark and strange. Those eyes are not the eyes that humans should have.


    After this incident, these Qin people immediately attacked their own people, with fierce, ruthless and merciless hands!


    "Hum, demon clan, come to our Qin clan to be presumptuous. You ghosts who live in the dark and dare not see people, I''m afraid you have the wrong attention!"


    At dusk, just after the battle between good and evil in the holy mountain of the Qin family began, the direction of the end of the world was broken, and a frightening sound sounded.


    Then, in the void, a very beautiful young woman pushed a wheelchair and drove slowly in the void. On the wheelchair, there was a middle-aged man with a cold face and murderous eyes.


    "Qin Wutian..."


    The strong man of the demon family and Emperor Qin Wu looked at Qin Wutian and the middle-aged beautiful woman. Their eyes looked dark and terrible.


    "Here comes the eldest childe!" seeing the arrival of Qin Wutian, those Qin people who are under the attack of demons seem to have found the backbone. Now, the original Qin clan leader Qin Wudi is not their backbone. Qin Wutian, who has not asked about the world for many years, is a genius.


    "Second brother, after so many years, you can''t help betraying the Qin family, colluding with the demon family and maiming the people. Your ambition hasn''t weakened for so many years. Is it worth it?"


    Qin Wu''s heavenly eyes looked at Qin Wu Emperor indifferently. Those eyes were like sharp swords, as if they wanted to penetrate the soul of Qin Wu Emperor.


    "Brother, since you already know, why say more? You can''t stop what happened today. You''ve been disabled for so many years. I think I''d better send you to hell to get rid of it!" Emperor Qin Wu''s voice is cold and his ambition has completely exploded. He won''t hide his cold side at all.


    What about Qin Wutian? He can kill!


    "Well, it seems that you have completely degenerated. In those years, you destroyed the third child and me. Today, you and my brothers hurt each other and never die!"


    The voice fell, and a dark light burst at Qin Wutian. Although Qin Wutian lost his legs and was inconvenient to move, his power did not disappear. After years of ignoring world affairs, his power also reached the realm of the holy king.


    "Haw haw, it saves me a shot!" the strong man of the demon clan smiled coldly.


    However, at the next moment, a force that made him palpitate suddenly spread in this world, and the source of this force was the middle-aged beautiful woman who seemed calm but had a long breath at the moment.


    "Recommend the blue sky with my blood, seize the sun and moon with my soul, ban the power of demons and seal it!"


    Suddenly, I saw the middle-aged beautiful woman holding a mysterious knot seal, and a terrible confinement force spread out from her towards the world. Under the confinement of this force, it seemed that the omnipresent demons immediately screamed. The power of restraining demons seemed to be their natural enemies, trying to completely wipe them out in this void.


    "Hum, I''ve been looking for you for so many years. I didn''t expect you to be among the Qin family. It''s good. Today, I''ll let you completely die from the world!"


    The strong man of the demon clan roared angrily, and the towering demon gas was released madly on him. However, the power of banning demons also had a terrible suppression on him.


    Seeing those powerful demons imprisoned, the Qin people who were temporarily able to breathe on the holy mountain were shocked.


    "Go, leave the Qin family!"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman drank. The next moment, holding the power of banning demons, she had met the strong man of the demon family. However, those demons on the holy mountain of the Qin family were also suppressed by the power of banning demons, which seemed to be only effective for the demon family.


    "Go!"


    An elder of the Qin family bit his teeth and led the rest of the Qin people to leave the holy mountain.


    "Stop them!"


    However, just as these people were about to leave the Qin family, the forces who had surrendered to Emperor Wu of Qin suddenly attacked and killed their own people in groups.


    "Bastard, let''s go!" the elder of the Qin family has red eyes. Now he can''t care about anything. Even if these once familiar people want to live, he can only hurt the killer!


    "Are you late!"


    At this moment, in the void thousands of miles away from the Qin family, a terrible strong man blinked. His eyes seemed to have penetrated the void and landed on the holy mountain of the Qin family at this moment.


    And he, of course, is the Brahman ancestor of the array family. He has been staring at the Qin family!

 Chapter 1907

    "Hum, demons and monsters, how dare you be presumptuous and die in our Terran!"


    Suddenly, Brahma appeared over the Qin family. His fingers pointed out in the void. As soon as he read it, the terrible array light was intertwined in the void. The terrible killing force suddenly killed a large area of the roaring powerful demons.


    "Hum, Brahma, do you think my demon family will not guard you? My demon family has prepared a plan for many years, how can it be destroyed by you!"


    However, just after the appearance of Brahma''s father, the world also came with a more terrible powerful demon family. I saw that the void was suppressed by a magic light towards the position of Brahma''s father, and the void collapsed!


    Boom!


    Their terrible forces collided, and the whole sky shook wildly.


    "Tianmo clan!"


    Vatican''s eyebrows frowned and looked at the figure completely shrouded in black robes in the void in front of him.


    "It''s our demon family, Brahma. Our demon family is not an enemy of your array family, but you''re bad for our demon family. You can''t save the Qin family today. Besides, wars in other places have been lit up in addition to the Qin family. Soon, this area will be the world of our demon family!"


    "Hum, that''s not necessarily. My Terran land can''t be coveted by ghosts like you."


    Brahma''s father snorted coldly, and the surging array of light around him suddenly gathered. As a terrible emperor and strong man, one or two words can''t hold Brahma''s father.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    However, the words of the strong man of the demon family are not false. At the moment, in addition to the Qin family, there are three top forces close to the Qin family, such as Jiansheng mountain, beast mountain villa and luoshengmen, as well as two big and small forces, taizhenzong and Xuanyin Pavilion.


    These five forces, like the Qin family, are suffering from terrible war at the moment. The powerful demons suddenly come. The people in these forces cooperate with each other, or the people who have been controlled by the demons suddenly show their identity. A subversive war is being staged among these forces.


    It can be imagined that once the demon controls the strong among these forces, the demon clan can definitely have a frightening power in the Terran!


    Of course, the plan of the demon family, which has been hidden for hundreds of years, can cover the six forces of the Qin family, Jiansheng king, beast mountain villa, luoshengmen, taizhenzong and Xuanyin Pavilion, which shows how deep they have been hidden these years.


    Once this plan starts, it is very possible that these six forces will be completely controlled by the demon clan!


    However, ye Han, who is far away in the Yao light region, doesn''t know what happened. Even if no one in the Tianshu region knows the news for the time being, it''s a sudden blitz.


    Moreover, at present, the eyes of all forces of the Terran family are on the side of Cang family and Yao Guangyu. No one can think that at this time, the demon family will intervene in the Terran world.


    Yao Guangyu, Tianming City, where the main battle forces of Tianlong, the forces of Qin and array families, and the combat forces led by Shang moye to join Ye Han, together with the forces cultivated by Ye Han, the number of people has been close to 20000.


    However, although there are only 10000 main battle forces led by Shang moye to join Tianlong, there are more than 50000 left. Ye Han has arranged them to practice in the Xuanmen world. Today, there are more than 200000 practitioners in the Xuanmen world!


    Tianming city will definitely be the only place for the Cang people to enter the Yao Kingdom next time. Ye Han had to guard against the Cang people here. Now that the Cang people have quit, ye Han won''t let them in.


    Ye Han knew what happened in the Tianshu domain the next day. Of course, at this time, not only Ye Han knew, but also all the forces in the Tianshu domain, even the other three people in the Tianshu domain knew about this change.


    At this moment, the whole Terran world is shocked. The Cang family was born and regarded various forces of the Terran as enemies, which has made the Terran world defenseless. The birth of the demon Saint family, which has disappeared for countless years, also makes people feel the smell of troubled times.


    In this era, there will be a chaotic time. There will be internal strife among the human race. The demon Saint clan appears in the human race. At this moment, even the demon clan has extended its claws to the human world, and has controlled the six forces and gathered powerful forces in a short time.


    "Demon clan, those unclean things, they really did it to my Qin clan, and the bastard who colluded with the demon clan, Emperor Qin Wu. When I return to Tianshu domain, I must personally punish the traitor who ate inside and outside!"


    In the Tianming City, the face of Qin Shengzu was covered with dark clouds, and that towering killing opportunity couldn''t stop pouring out of him. At this moment, there were also the strong men of Qin family and array family, the high-level of Tianlong and Shang moye.


    Now all the people in Tianlong know about the situation in Tianshu area. Moreover, the ancestors of the array family also sent a message to Qin Shengzu in person.


    "The old man was angry, and now anger has no effect. Qin people are not born in the fire, and they can only perish in the fire. This time, though it is a great blow to the Qin people, it is the real Qin people who left the chaff and left their essence."


    Feeling the anger of Qin Shengzu, ye Han pursed his mouth and continued; "Emperor Qin Wu can hide until now. It can be seen that he is determined to get it. If you didn''t leave Tianshu domain, this cancer will always be hidden in the Qin family. Few people know his true face. However, it''s a pity that Shibo and his wife, although they have saved many Qin people, they can''t save themselves!"


    "This scum, I must shave him myself!" said a strong king of the Qin family in a rage; "Lao Zu, lead us back to the heaven pivot area. Emperor Qin Wu, the scum of the Qin family, I will never allow him to live another day!"


    "It''s inappropriate to go back like this..."


    Before ye Han finished his words, the holy king and strong man glared at him and said; "Ye Han, what do you mean?"


    Qin Shengzu had a gloomy face and didn''t speak. The top level of Tianlong and Shang moye didn''t make a sound.


    Ye handao; "Senior, the Qin family in the Tianshu domain must go back, but we must pay attention to methods. Now the power of the demon family in the Tianshu domain is extremely huge. Can the Qin family revenge by going back like this?"


    "Ye Han, what do you think?" Qin Shengzu looked at Ye Han.


    "Either don''t do it, do it... And destroy them completely!" Ye Han gave a deep breath and thought of the Qin Wutian couple who died in the war. Ye Han also held a sense of killing in his heart. How many people can sacrifice themselves for others in this world? However, Qin Wutian and his wife sacrificed themselves for the Qin family. In other words, ye Han can''t be as great as them!


    "Brother ye, do you already have an idea in your heart?" Shang moye asked.


    "Cang family..." Ye Han narrowed his eyes and answered two words.

 Chapter 1908

    Cang clan!


    Ye Han''s words puzzled all the people present. How can the demon clan they are now concerned about have a relationship with the opponent of the Cang clan for no reason?


    This is something that can''t be hit by eight poles.


    "Brother ye, what''s the solution?" Shang moye asked suspiciously. Everyone looked at Ye Han suspiciously.


    "Do you mean to unite the Cang family against the demon family in the Tianshu domain?" ZHUGE Prajna, who has been quiet, suddenly looked at Ye Han. Here, the person who can keep up with Ye Han''s thinking is her for the time being.


    Hearing Zhuge Prajna''s words, everyone present was shocked and united the Cang family against the demon family. How is this possible? The Cang clan is their opponent now. How can we deal with the demon clan with them?


    "Smart." Ye Han smiled and nodded. He looked around and said; "That''s what I think. The power of the demon clan in the Tianshu domain is extremely huge. Few of the six forces they covet can escape at last. Basically, the strong ones of the six forces are controlled by them and become the power belonging to the demon clan. If such a force is combined, how can we defeat them with our power? Therefore, we can only choose the same strong force Big ally! "


    "However, this ally should not be the Cang clan?" said Shang moye; "Let''s not say that the Cang family and we are already in a state of fire. Everyone wants to kill each other. At this time, it''s ok if the Cang family doesn''t fall into the well behind us. It''s too unlikely for them to cooperate with us to deal with the demon family!"


    "That''s true. The Cang clan will not unite with us. They just want us to fight with the demon clan and stab us behind them." the top leaders of Tianlong nodded.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t forget that the Cang family was besieged by various forces of the human family thousands of years ago, which almost led to the destruction of the family. The culprit behind this is the demon family. Now the demon family has returned to the human world, and the old skills are repeated. The Cang family also hates them very much."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, a flash of light flashed in the eyes of the people present.


    The reason why the Cang family was besieged by the forces of the human family was that the demon family controlled many strong people of the Cang family, which made the forces of the human family afraid that once the Cang family was completely controlled by the demon family, they would attack the human family, so the forces of the human family would unite to deal with the Cang family!


    "Even so, but will the Cang family agree to unite with us?" Shang moye asked.


    "I don''t know." Ye Han shook his head and said; "However, this is also an opportunity. If heaven is willing to put down gratitude and resentment for the time being and deal with the demon clan together, the opportunity will be much greater if we completely destroy the power of the demon clan in the human race. If we only do it ourselves, the possibility of success is very small. After all, the demon clan dares to appear so wantonly, which shows that they are not afraid of the strong ones of the human race to attack them. In other words , the arrival of the demon clan this time will definitely be followed by the unparalleled strong of the demon clan. "


    "This matter is really difficult!" at this moment, Qin Shengzu has gradually calmed down and said; "If we act rashly now, maybe we are right in the arms of the demon family. It is the best policy to wash them with blood. Ye Han, this matter will be left to your boy to plan. What you want to do at that time, we completely listen to you."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Please don''t worry, the devil family dares to attack the Qin family. I will definitely let them pay the price. If they have a blood debt, they must pay it back with their blood. Brother moye, send a letter to heaven for me and ask her to meet. Whether it''s successful or not, I''ll meet this woman first!"


    Shang moye nodded.


    Yuheng domain, at the moment, most of the injuries of the Cangtian burial have been healed. The whole Cang family knows that the demon family appears in the Tianshu domain and controls the six forces like lightning.


    "Hum, this group of things that are always hidden in the dark. In this Terran world, they dare to make a comeback..." Heaven buried his face with a terrible evil spirit and said; "At the beginning, my Cang family was almost destroyed. In the final analysis, it was all thanks to them. I originally wanted to dominate the Terran and then find them. Now I came to the door myself. Really, this is their back garden. Come and go if you want?"


    "Lord, the demon clan''s arrival must have a big picture. Thousands of years ago, they hurt our Cang clan. This time, it''s the Qin clan and other six forces. It seems that they still want to consume the human clan themselves with the strength of the human clan!" a strong Cang clan said in a deep voice below.


    "I don''t care who they deal with, but they must pay off the debts they owe us!" the sky burial slowly stood up, and the eyes of the pair of bullies were amazing.


    "Lord, there is news from the man in Yao Guangyu!" at this time, outside the hall, cangjing building came walking.


    Smell speech, heaven bury that bully''s eyes one mi; "Say."


    "He wants to meet you at yuhengyu!" said cangjinglou.


    "It''s not like the boy''s style to meet the Lord, and it''s still in yuhengyu. I''m afraid he has another intention." said the strong one of the Cang family.


    "Maybe this man really has a very bold idea, so bold that others dare not think about it." the corner of heaven''s mouth burst into a smile and said; "Promise him that I will wait for him in yuhengyu tomorrow."


    "Yes, Lord!" Cang Jing Lou retreated.


    Soon, the news that heaven burial promised Ye han to see was spread to Ye Han in Tianming city. Ye Han was not surprised by this result. However, whether heaven burial is willing to put down gratitude and resentment temporarily and deal with the demon clan together, ye Han is not absolutely sure.


    "Just promise. The rest depends on God''s will!"


    Ye Han looked at the sky outside and breathed deeply. The next day, ye Han had gone to Yuheng domain. In the light, ye Han only took Qin Shengzu and Qingye Shengwang. However, all the main combat forces of Tianlong exist in the Xuanmen world. As long as ye Han calls, they can appear at any time.


    The base camp of Cang nationality in Yuheng area was once the residence of Star Palace. Tens of thousands of Cang troops are stationed here. The strong are like a forest!


    Once someone enters it, the Cang family wants to kill him, and there is no chance to come out alive.


    However, ye Han had to come to this strong place like a forest. He had to go in and break into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den!


    Seeing ye Han three people appear, the heaven and earth around the Star Palace, the strong of the Cang family are looming, and an amazing and terrible smell has enveloped the sky after ye Han appeared.


    However, in the face of this scene, ye Han looked as usual!


    At this time, in front of Ye Han and them, the cangjing building with a scholar''s face appeared. The other party strolled with a folding fan in his hand and said with a smile; "Since you''re here, please. I''ve been welcoming you for a long time!"

 Chapter 1909

    "Cangjinglou, you have entered the eyes of people all over the world!"


    Ye Han calmly looked at the scholar''s breath on his opposite face and smiled at the cangjing building. The other party fought with Zhan Wushuang in Yuheng domain and suppressed Zhan Wushuang. Such a terrible strength is definitely equivalent to the top three of the list of heavenly kings.


    Moreover, Zhan Wushuang lost to cangjing building in Yuheng domain, and Zhan Wushuang ranked fourth on the list of heaven, which has been occupied by cangjing building.


    Smelling the speech, the smiling corners of the cangjing building slowly outlined a cold color, saying; "Into the eyes of people all over the world, I''m afraid I haven''t entered your Ye Han''s eyes yet?"


    "Why do you say that?" Ye Han asked faintly.


    "Say what you think." Cang Jing Lou looked at Ye Han and said; "Although I don''t know what the purpose of your coming to Yuheng domain is, I advise you to be honest. This is not your Yaoguang domain. It''s easy for me to kill you."


    "I don''t think Cang people will take advantage of others'' danger at this time?" Ye Han said; "But don''t worry, I''m not arrogant enough to provoke you here in your Cang base camp. I''m here with full sincerity."


    "Better so."


    The cangjing building looked at Ye Han and walked away. Ye Han followed behind the cangjing building without saying a word. However, on the way to the gray red hall, ye Han also saw the power of the Cang family here.


    In the buildings around the main hall, Qin Shengzu and Qingye Shengwang have felt a lot of breath that is not weaker than them. If these strong Cang people who are entrenched here suddenly attack them, the consequences will be extremely terrible.


    Of course, if ye Han dares to come here, he is not afraid of the Cang family''s sudden attack on him. Moreover, ye Han knows that the strong heaven burial will never take advantage of his danger. What heaven burial needs is a fair contest.


    In front of entering the magnificent palace, there are many strong Cang strongmen. The arrival of Ye Han makes these eyes become a little dull and cold, and they stare at them one after another. After all, ye Han is now the enemy of Cang. If Cangtian buries and appreciates him, others of Cang will not. They can''t wait to kill Ye Han.


    In the palace, there are also many strong Cang people here. These are basically the top forces following the battle of the Cangtian burial. On the high position of the palace, the Cangtian burial sits quietly on it, with a beautiful face, smiling at Ye Han who comes in from the outside.


    "Man, I didn''t expect that we should meet again so soon!" the sky buried above the high position smiled.


    Ye Han smiled; "I can''t help it. The charm of your celestial burial is too great. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m flustered, so I have the cheek to come and see you."


    "Hehe, that''s why you asked me out?" naturally, the sky didn''t believe Ye Han''s words, she said; "Since I''m flustered, why don''t you stay with me? Can''t you see it every day?"


    "I also want to keep you as a great beauty, but although the flowers are beautiful, they have thorns. If you are not careful, you may lose your life." Ye Han shrugged with a smile and said.


    "It depends on who it is. If it is you, the thorn on this flower, she may hide and can''t hurt you!" the sky burial narrowed her eyes and smiled.


    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." Ye Han smiled. He looked around and stared at their indifferent eyes, laughing; "Woman, we are guests anyway. You don''t even have a place to see tea here, do you?"


    "That''s why you came to see me this time. I came with good intentions. I''m naturally polite to heaven burial. If I don''t mean well, aren''t you afraid I''ll poison you in the tea?" Heaven burial looked at Ye Han and said with a smile.


    "It''s said that the most poisonous thing in the world is not things, but women''s hearts. Seriously, I''m really afraid you''ll poison me." Ye Han smiled and continued; "In the last World War, although you were forced to withdraw from Yao Guangyu, you and I didn''t win or lose. Therefore, you should be able to guess that this time I came to you not for the sake of things between you and me."


    "But I really can''t think of anything to talk about between you and me except war?" the sky buried slowly stood up.


    Ye Han smiled; "Woman, with your intelligence, it should not be difficult to guess the purpose of my coming to see you. You and I pretend to be stupid. I don''t think it''s necessary?"


    "Demon clan!" heaven looked at Ye Han and spit out two words.


    Hearing this, not only the strong men of the Cang family in the hall were surprised, but also the ancestors of Qin Sheng and the king of green leaves were surprised that the heaven burial could guess their purpose here.


    "Smart." Ye Han smiled and nodded.


    "Come and see tea." seeing ye Han nodding, the sky buried a big hand and sat down again on the high position.


    Immediately, someone moved several tables and poured steaming tea. Ye Han sat down. He took a sip of the tea cup.


    "Man, aren''t you afraid I''ll poison you?" Heaven buried a meaningful smile.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "You have felt my sincerity to come here, so I''m not afraid of you poisoning me. Now, can we have a good chat?"


    Heaven burial road; "Of course, but I can remind you first that you and I are rivals, not friends after all."


    "You don''t need to remind me of this," said Ye Han; "Now the Terran is in the midst of chaos. First, your Cang family is ambitious. Second, the demon Saint family is in the Terran world. I''m afraid it will attract the demon family. Third, the demon family has also appeared in the Terran now. If they are allowed to stand firm, I''m afraid the demon family will also take a share in the Terran world. At that time, the Terran world will face these external forces Will be in a weak position, so before these forces are completely powerful, destroying them is the only choice. "


    "You''re right, but does this have anything to do with my Cang family?" the Cangtian burial narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    "How can it be irrelevant?" Ye Han smiled; "Woman, you aim at the world. How we fight inside and close the door is our own family business. If they participate, won''t you face great difficulties when you Cang race compete for hegemony in the world?"


    "You''re wrong. For me, even if the demon clan comes, it''s not a dilemma. My real dilemma comes from you. Compared with them, you are my biggest dilemma." the breath of heaven''s burial is getting colder and said.


    "Maybe you look up to me too much. If you don''t give me a fair chance, how can I stop your Cang family?" Ye Han shrugged.

 Chapter 1910

    "Man, I don''t think much of you, but you are too modest!"


    The cold face of the sky burial gradually eased down. She looked at Ye Han and said; "I don''t deny what you said. The Terran is really in the midst of chaos. Many demons and ghosts are beginning to look at the Terran world and are ready to make waves here. However, these people are a threat to our Cang family and to other forces of the Terran. The forces of the Terran are too selfish. If they unite, how can these foreign ghosts indulge here £¿¡±


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded and said; "You''re right. If the human forces were not too selfish and United at the beginning, I''m afraid you Cang wouldn''t win the two regions of Kaiyang domain and Yuheng domain so smoothly. However, many things always need someone to take the lead. It''s just like the demon clan in Tianshu domain this time. If you don''t eliminate them, they will suffer endless trouble in the human world ¡£¡±


    "So, you''re here to unite with the Cang family and fight against the demon family?" the Cangtian burial said.


    "Yes, that''s what I meant," said Ye Han; "Although you and I are opponents now, and we all want to eliminate each other, we all have a common enemy in the matter of the demon clan. Your Cang clan was almost destroyed. In the final analysis, the demon clan is the culprit. Don''t you want to recover some interest from the demon clan?"


    "So, do you think it''s possible that you want the Cang family to put down their gratitude and resentment with you?" the Cangtian burial suddenly said with a sneer.


    "Boy, although the demon family is also the enemy of our Cang family, what makes you think we will unite with you against them? What makes you think our Cang family will put down the gratitude and resentment with you?" at this time, a strong man of the Cang family said indifferently.


    "I want Cang to unite with my opponent, boy, I''m afraid you''re a little whimsical!" another Cang strongman also opened his mouth with a cold voice.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "It''s really impossible for the Cang family to put down their gratitude and resentment with me, unless I submit to the Cang family."


    Hearing this, the beautiful eyes of heaven''s burial lit up.


    "However, it''s also impossible for me to submit to the Cang family. What I need is that we put down our gratitude and resentment temporarily and cooperate briefly to wipe the powerful enemy of the demon family from the earth of the human world. At that time, the Cang family will still be the Cang family, and my Tianlong will also be the Tianlong. The gratitude and resentment between us can be calculated slowly behind closed doors," said Ye Han.


    "Your idea is really bold. Once our Cang family really cooperates with you for a short time, I''m afraid all the forces of the human family will be surprised!" Cangtian''s buried eyes narrowed slowly and said; "However, to deal with the demon clan, I Cang clan can do it myself. Why should I promise to unite with you?"


    Ye handao; "The Cang family has a strong background and many strong people. It really doesn''t need to be too afraid of the demon family in the past. However, if you only rely on your Cang family to fight the demon family, if other forces of the Terran suddenly attack you Cang family at this time, what do you think of the situation faced by Cang family?"


    Ye Han''s words made the eyes of the strong men of the Cang family a little cold, so that there was no sound for the time being.


    "Go on." the sky looked at Ye Han.


    Ye Han said; "Since you also want to deal with the demon clan and don''t want to be stabbed in the back by the Terran forces at this time, the best way is to unite with people. The forces of several major races behind me will join in to deal with the demon clan. At least, other Terran forces won''t stab in the back."


    "Very good proposal, also very attractive, but you missed a bit!" the beautiful eyes of heaven''s funeral stared at Ye Han and said; "Cooperate with you, don''t I Cang need to guard you?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath and said, "in this way, I also want to prevent you Cang family. What''s the significance of such cooperation? Unless we sincerely put down our gratitude and resentment temporarily."


    "So, can you do it?"


    "Since I will come to you for cooperation, of course I can do it." Ye Han said; "Now, it depends on whether you Cang are willing to agree and whether you can cooperate sincerely?"


    The sky was silent. The beautiful eyes were as deep as the night sky. People didn''t know what she was thinking. The strong Cang people on the hall didn''t speak. The whole scene seemed a little quiet.


    Ye Han drank tea quietly with a teacup. Whether the sky burial would agree to cooperate temporarily is uncertain. Up to now, ye Han is not sure. The woman''s mind is incomprehensible.


    "Even if my Cang clan and you unite to deal with the demon clan together, what do you want to do in this first step?" after silence for about a minute, the Cangtian funeral opened again, and the deep eyes seemed to see through Ye Han.


    Ye Han put down the teacup and smiled; "You said that if I cooperate with you, it will certainly shock all the forces of the human race. Similarly, it will also surprise the demon clan. They didn''t expect that our two sworn enemies would unite to deal with them. Therefore, we should be surprised."


    "What a surprise?" Heaven burial looked at Ye Han with great interest. She never doubted the man''s force and wisdom. Heaven burial never underestimated Ye Han.


    "If you really agree to cooperate, I will tell you." Ye Han smiled faintly.


    "OK, I Cang clan promised to cooperate with you." Cangtian funeral readily agreed. She wanted to know that ye Han chose to unite with her and how to fight the demon clan.


    "Happy." Ye Han grinned and said; "If you want to be surprised, you can''t let people see our intention of cooperation. Tomorrow, Cang will attack soul and war families and enter the Tianshu domain. What do you think of this idea?"


    Hearing the speech, there was a touch of pure light in the beautiful eyes of the sky burial; "True or false, false or real, you have a good idea."


    "So, do you agree to the plan?" asked Ye Han.


    Heaven burial road; "Of course, tomorrow our Cang clan will launch a war against the soul clan and the war clan and enter the Tianshu domain."


    "OK, then we''ll see you in Tianshu domain and say goodbye!" after that, ye Han stood up and looked at the sky burial. After that, he directly took Qin Shengzu and Qingye Shengwang away.


    Watching Ye Han leave, the strong men of the Cang family on the hall frowned one after another.


    "Lord, although some of what this boy said is true, we don''t need to cooperate with them at all," said a strong Cang man in a deep voice.


    "Cooperation is temporary at this time." the corner of heaven''s mouth hung a sneer and said; "This man overcame me last time. This time, I''ll give it back to him."

 Chapter 1911

    Although the heaven burial promised to cooperate with Ye han to fight against the demon clan and erase them from the earth of the human world, she, who is also an enemy with Ye Han, wouldn''t she not plan her own careful thinking on this?


    If you can destroy the power of the demon family in the Tianshu domain and strike Ye Han, the sky burial wants to see this. Last time ye Han overcame her. This time ye Han took the initiative to send it to the door. She has to return ye Han''s debt to her anyway!


    Hearing the words of heaven''s burial, the strong men of the Cang family on the main hall looked out of the hall and sneered!


    On the way back to the Tianming city of Yao Guangyu, ye Han and the three of them all seemed a little silent and moved forward quietly. Looking at Ye Han who seemed to be lost in meditation, neither Qin Shengzu nor Qing Ye Shengwang bothered him.


    "I always feel something wrong..." Ye Han said to himself, as if he were talking to Qin Shengzu and Qingye Shengwang.


    "What''s wrong? Hasn''t the Cang family agreed to cooperate temporarily?" Qin Shengzu frowned and asked.


    Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "It was because they promised that I felt something wrong. Heaven buried this woman too deeply!"


    Ye Han''s words confused both Qin Shengzu and Qingye Shengwang. When they came here, they wanted the Cang family to agree to cooperate temporarily. Now the other party agreed, but ye Han felt uneasy.


    "Ye Han, do you think the Cang clan will play tricks in this?" asked the king of green leaves.


    "I don''t know." Ye Han shook his head and said; "In short, this time the sky burial promised too readily. If something goes wrong, there will be demons. In my expectation, even if the sky burial promised temporary cooperation, it will at least put forward some conditions. However, she has no requirements or conditions at all."


    Qin Sheng said in a deep voice; "Listen to what you say, there will be things here, but the Cang family has promised now. Can''t we break the contract?"


    "Of course not," said Ye Han; "Although I don''t know whether heaven burial will have other ideas, we are consistent with their goals in dealing with the demon clan. Before dealing with the demon clan, I don''t think heaven burial will deal with me. However, for this thoughtful woman, she should cooperate with us temporarily, and we have to guard against it."


    "Ye Han, what do you mean?" Qin Shengzu and Qingye Shengwang both looked at Ye Han with questions.


    "It''s good to cooperate with heaven burial, but it also has disadvantages. Now, it depends on whether those guys have left!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When the demon clan appeared in the Tianshu domain, it controlled a powerful force for its own use in a short time. Today''s Terran world was shocked. At the same time, the eyes originally focused on the Cang and Yao Guangyu also turned to the demon clan in the Tianshu domain.


    Of course, the demon clan suddenly appeared in the Tianshu domain and controlled the six forces for their own use, which also made all forces in the Tianshu domain ready to move. The human race has not forgotten the things of the Cang family thousands of years ago. Once the demon clan continues to expand in the human race, the originally chaotic human race will be more turbulent.


    However, in the face of the demon clan that suddenly appeared in the Tianshu domain, although the forces in the Tianshu domain were ready to move, no one attacked the demon clan. The emergence of the demon clan so boldly proved that their power in the Terran was absolutely significant.


    Once against the demon clan, it will bear great risks!


    Of course, it is also the inferiority of the human race to let others take the initiative to protect themselves by waiting habitually. Otherwise, on the day when the Cang race was born, all forces of the human race will unite against the Cang race. I''m afraid that the Cang race is also facing terrible pressure.


    "The demon clan, this race''s covetous heart for our Terran, but it has never weakened. Thousands of years ago, because of them, the forces of Cang clan and Terran clan were on the opposite side. This time, they want to do the old skills again and lose the strength of our Terran. The highest person will never allow such a thing to happen again!"


    "For the Cang family, the highest may be able to endure, but for the demon family, how can the highest watch them destroy the Terran step by step?"


    "However, if the demon family dares to come so grandly, I''m afraid it also has strong preparation. Once there is a demon family war with Tianshu domain, there will be a duel between the greatest powers."


    "The signs of chaos have come, and the other three races have not been in chaos, but there are signs of chaos in our Terran, which will be a big test for our Terran!"


    Now, a group of top forces standing in the Terran world are also paying attention to the Tianshu domain. Some people can tolerate the internal struggle of the Terran. However, the invasion of external forces is related to the safety of the Terran. How can these Terran pillars continue to endure?


    However, when the forces of the human race were shocked by the powerful demons in the Tianshu domain, the powerful Cang family in the Yuheng domain, which was no longer watched, had pointed their swords to the Tianshu domain.


    At the boundary between the Tianshu domain and the Yuheng domain, the war here has broken out again. The Cang family has exhausted all the strength of the Yuheng domain. Under the leadership of the Cangtian burial, the "surprise" attack exists here. The soul family and the strong of the war family. That war made the soul family and the war family retreat day by day, and made the strength of the Cang family enter the Tianshu domain.


    At this time, ye Han is still taking people to Yuheng domain.


    The Cang family suddenly poured all the strength of the Yuheng domain into the Tianshu domain. This rapid change made all the forces who had been watching the demon family unresponsive.


    "When the soul clan and the war clan were defeated, why did the Cang clan suddenly give up Ye Han and choose to attack them? Did the Cang clan want to point to the four heaven regions now? Did they ignore Ye Han in the Yao light region?"


    "It''s chaotic. Now the pivot area is really chaotic. The existence of the demon family is enough to give people a headache. Now even the Cang family has reached here."


    "I heard that ye Han is still on his way to Tianshu domain. It seems that he is ready to continue the war with soul family and war family on this day!"


    The Cang clan suddenly entered the Tianshu domain, and the soul clan and the war clan retreated. For a time, everyone was shocked.


    The arrival of Cang family seems to make people feel a trend of wind and rain.


    "That woman is really terrible!" Li Zhengdao''s face looked a little pale in Tianshu domain. Although the Cang family had been arranged to enter Tianshu domain this time, Li Zhengdao still had a short fight with Cangtian burial. Although there was no victory or defeat, Li Zhengdao already knew the horror of Cangtian burial. Now he, Can''t beat each other.


    "It''s really a terrible woman, more powerful than the Cang realm building. Now we have let the Cang family enter the Tianshu domain. When the third brother comes, we''ll kill the bastards of the demon family together!" Zhan matchless said with a warlike face.

 Chapter 1912

    In Yuheng domain, ye Han took people to Tianshu domain without delay. Although it seems to outsiders that ye Han is chasing after the Cang family to prevent the soul family and war family from encountering accidents in the face of the Cang family, no one knows. This is just a good play directed by him and Cangtian burial.


    However, this good play not only confused the forces in the human world, but also confused the demon family, and this is the effect Ye Han wants to achieve.


    After all, I''m afraid anyone would never have dreamed that ye Han would unite with the opponent of heaven burial to deal with the demon family. Once the demon family is paralyzed, as long as ye Han''s power also enters the Tianshu domain, the demon family who secretly watches the good play will be seriously damaged.


    Of course, if the forces behind the Cang family and ye Han enter the Tianshu domain grandly, they will not be able to paralyze the demon family. At that time, they will be vigilant.


    True and false, false and real, this situation that people can''t see through, will have a surprising effect.


    "Now, it''s time for us to enter the Tianshu domain!"


    On the void, the terrible figures gathered in the void like a black cloud. Moving forward, they entered the boundary of the Tianshu domain. Ye Han led the Qin family, the array family and the Tianlong power, and did not pass through the transmission array or let these people enter the Xuanmen world.


    Since it is a play, of course, we have to do enough, so that outsiders can look real enough.


    "After entering the Tianshu domain, I must repay the blood debt and blood of the demon family, and let the traitor of Emperor Qin Wu pay a heavy price!" the murders roll on the body of Qin Shengzu. The Qin family is now fragmented, and most of the people have become puppets of the demon family. All this is thanks to Emperor Qin Wu.


    "Naturally, none of the people who should pay their debts can fall behind." Ye Han said with cold eyes; "I''ve heard that the demon family has now controlled the areas controlled by the six forces of Qin family, Jiansheng mountain, beast mountain villa, luoshengmen, taizhenzong and Xuanyin Pavilion. Now, within these six areas of influence, whether small forces or casual cultivation, they have completely withdrawn from these six areas of influence. It has become a place for the survival of the demon family, but now I like it there."


    "Sect leader, what shall we do after entering the Tianshu region?" the high-level forces of Tianlong looked at Ye Han.


    "Wait..." Ye Han''s canthus was tiny and said; "For the time being, we will meet the soul family and the war family first. Once our people arrive, it is time for us to fight with the demon family."


    Tianshu domain, once six major spheres of influence, this land, hundreds of millions of miles, countless cities!


    However, once this prosperous place seems to have become a dead land, lifeless and full of depression. Here, it is difficult to see the figure of Terran practitioners. There are some roaring demons in this world.


    Since the demon clan controlled the six major forces in this area, the cultivators who existed within hundreds of millions of miles have completely retreated. At present, there are only the demon clan. After all, in the face of the fierce demon clan, no one is afraid of them. If they continue to survive here, they are likely to become the puppet of the demon clan and be controlled by them.


    "Haw haw, Cang clan, is it because my demon clan appeared in Tianshu territory and was forced to give up the small place of Yao Guangyu to compete for the master here?"


    Qin clan, the sky there seems to be getting dark now, and the rolling evil spirit is raging in this world. At present, except those who surrender to Emperor Qin Wu and those who escape from Qin clan, all the others have become puppets of the demon clan.


    On this holy mountain, figures full of magic can be seen everywhere. Of course, the people of the demon family did not move the people who were subject to the Qin Wu Emperor. For the demon family, the Qin Wu Emperor was not useless, and they would not go too far to make the Qin Wu Emperor a light rod commander.


    On the hall of the Qin family, there are many demon family experts here. Of course, the Qin people controlled by the demon are not qualified to enter here. The demon family experts here are all from the demon family.


    Above the first place, he still respects Emperor Wu of Qin Dynasty. At the moment, his eyes seem cold and ruthless; "The Cang nationality is coming, and the Qin nationality in Yao Guangyu will follow. They are not only a threat to me, but also to you. Don''t forget that the ancestor of Qin Sheng controls a drop of ancestor''s blood essence. If he wants to kill the fish and break the net, we will all be buried with him!"


    The ancestor''s blood essence, the ancestor of the Qin family, is a strong man of the Heavenly Emperor, that is, the blood essence of the Heavenly Emperor!


    And this is where emperor Wu of Qin and even the powerful demons are afraid of Qin Shengzu. If Qin Shengzu has been staying in the ancestral ruins of Qin family, they don''t dare to fight Qin family at all.


    "Haw haw, don''t worry, they are targeting the Cang clan now. No force of the human clan has attacked our demon clan at present. Even if Qin Sheng is angry, he has to weigh the impact on the Qin clan after the fish die and the net is broken, not to mention that our demon clan has sent out many strong people this time. If we don''t help, the fish die and the net is broken, and the only one who can be hurt is the human clan Square. "


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Wu of Qin suddenly flashed a light in his ruthless eyes. Demon clan, is there anything he doesn''t know?


    Tianshu domain, now it has become the focus of all forces in the Terran world. The demon clan suddenly appeared here and controlled the six forces like lightning. Its wolf ambition towards the Terran has become clear.


    Compared with the Cang clan, the demon clan will only make the Terran hate them more.


    The Cang family just wants to dominate the Terran, while the demon family completely wants to make the Terran become a member of the demon family and make the Terran completely disappear from the God demon continent.


    Tianshu domain, blood Cloud City!


    This is the place where ye Han knew Zhan Wushuang for the first time. At that time, Zhan Wushuang also had a war with king a Bi in this blood Cloud City. Of course, this blood Cloud City is also the residence of the blood knife Luo Li family.


    However, now the strong forces of soul family and war family are gathered in the blood Cloud City. Thousands of miles ahead of the blood Cloud City is the land controlled by the demon family.


    At this moment, in the sky over the blood Cloud City, the terrible figure, like a terrible black cloud, spread over the whole blood Cloud City.


    Seeing this scene, the practitioners in the blood Cloud City raised their heads one after another and stared at the terrible figure that appeared over the blood Cloud City.


    "That''s... Ye Tianzun, he came to Xueyun city with the power of Qin family, array family and Tianlong!"


    At the front of the figure, a young man stood with his hands down and looked at the empty city under him.


    At this time, there were already two figures in the city below, Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang.


    Seeing here, ye Han said with a smile; "Big brother, second brother, it''s hard for you!"

 Chapter 1913

    "Why are you so polite to us!"


    Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang both came with a smile. When they saw Ye Han again, Zhan Wushuang couldn''t help but punch him in the chest and laughed; "Third brother, now that you''re here, we finally stand together and fight side by side. I heard that the terrible woman of the Cang family didn''t get a bargain in your hand last time. It''s good to remember!"


    Ye Han smiled; "Second brother, don''t talk about me. You must take back the fourth position on the list that day. Although cangjing Lou is powerful, he can''t keep pressing you all the time."


    Hearing the speech, Zhan matchless''s eyes flashed a touch of terrible war intention and said; "That guy is really a good opponent, but he will let me out one day because he belongs to my unparalleled position."


    "Third brother, this is not a place to talk. Come with me!"


    Ye Han nodded and landed over the blood Cloud City with the dense terrorist strongman. There were tens of thousands of strongmen of soul family and war family in the blood Cloud City, and ye Han also brought all the main combat forces of Yao Guangyu.


    At present, the power of the four tribes, together with Ye Han''s Tianlong, are all placed in the blood Cloud City.


    Looking at the figures falling from the sky, which are full of strong breath, at this moment, the people of blood Cloud City are shocked. This joint force can dominate.


    "Li Zhengdao, ye Han and Zhan Wushuang are all famous demons in the world. If they work together, they are afraid that no one in the world can stop them!"


    "That''s true. It''s better than the terrible demon buried in the sky. The war with Ye Han can only end with both losing. If you add the first day king Li Zhengdao and matchless war, you can''t find a genius who can compete with them."


    "Now troubled times are coming. I don''t know how many amazing strokes these three people will leave in this era!"


    In a huge manor in blood Cloud City, dozens of miles around here have been occupied by soul clan and war clan. At present, it has become an iron wall. No force can take advantage of it.


    In the manor, ye Han led Zhuge Prajna and Shang moye to sit together with Li Zhengdao, Zhan Wushuang and the daughter of reincarnation. Of course, ye Han will not ignore Shang moye, the genius on the heavenly king list. As long as the other party is dedicated to Tianlong, the future Tianlong will have to support such a genius as him!


    As for Zhuge Prajna, ye Han, the military master of Tianlong, will also take her to get familiar with Li Zhengdao.


    "Third brother, this must be Miss Zhuge. I''ve heard that in yaoguangyu Wucheng, Miss Zhuge won''t lose the battle against heaven''s burial with an ordinary body. It seems that the third brother has found a very excellent internal help!"


    Looking at Zhuge Prajna sitting quietly beside Ye Han, Li Zhengdao couldn''t help looking at her.


    "Brother Li is flattered, but I''m not his wise wife." ZHUGE Prajna smiled faintly, but her eyes were looking at the reincarnation daughter, a woman whose appearance can only be compared with heaven''s burial. The other party''s eyes seemed to be more bright than her.


    "Hehe, third brother, it seems you''re right. The difficulty of conquering Zhuge girl is no less than heaven burial, but I believe you can succeed in the end!" Li Zhengdao winked at Ye Han.


    Ye Han smiled; "Sooner or later, there will be a day. By the way, brother, now that the demon clan appears, can there be other news in Tianshu domain?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Zhengdao said positively; "The demon clan has appeared in the Tianshu domain and has a group of strong followers. Their strength is terrible and has threatened the forces existing in the Tianshu domain. At present, many forces in the Tianshu domain are ready to move and want to completely erase the demon clan from the earth of the Tianshu domain. However, no one takes action first."


    "Hum, a group of guys who want to get something for nothing want others to die first." Zhan matchless snorted coldly.


    "They lack a leader!" Shang moye glanced at the people present and said.


    Li Zhengdao nodded and said; "Shang moye is right. However, even if someone takes the lead, I''m afraid many people will hide in the dark and watch others fight with the demon family. They won''t use any strength."


    Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "It''s normal, but if someone is willing to stand up, it''s also a good thing for us. At least we have more power to deal with the demon clan."


    "Third brother, are you sure about cooperating with Cang this time?" Li Zhengdao suddenly asked. He would not trust Cang completely.


    "Don''t worry, if Cang people really don''t keep their promise, they can''t take advantage of anything." Ye Han said with a sneer at the corners of his mouth; "Elder brother, the Cang family doesn''t have to worry too much for the time being. Since someone is ready to move in the Tianshu domain, let''s be the leader and see how many people are willing to stand up against the demon family?"


    "Third brother, when are you going to attack the demon clan?" Zhan Wushuang asked.


    Ye handao; "Calculate the time. It''s OK tomorrow. It''s closest to the location of the demon family. I''ll inform the heaven burial and attack the blood Cloud City tomorrow. At that time, we''ll retreat and surprise the people of the demon family. In the first war, we''ll cut the powerful demon family in the Qin family!"


    "Well, tomorrow, my three brothers will fight together and meet these ambitious guys!" Li Zhengdao''s eyes were cold and fierce, murderous as a sword.


    One day passed slowly, and now the Tianshu region is ready for wind and rain. All the root causes of unrest have gathered here. The arrival of Cang nationality and ye Han has raised this chaos to a higher level.


    However, on the second day when Cang and ye Han came to Tianshu, Cang, who once again became the focal point, has moved. Tens of thousands of Cang strongmen gathered outside the blood Cloud City, with a mighty breath, like an army under the city and dark clouds over the city!


    This scene made the practitioners of blood Cloud City panic, for fear that the Cang family would start a terrible war in the blood Cloud City!


    Of course, the Cang family''s coming to the blood Cloud City was also known to other forces in the Tianshu domain in a short time.


    However, when the tens of thousands of strong Cang people are under the city outside Xueyun City, ye Han, Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang have gone out of the city with the power of the four families and Tianlong!


    The eyes of the two sides exchanged, and the collision of invisible forces made this world more terrible!


    "All together, it seems that it saves me a lot of effort!"


    In the void, the eyes of the two tyrants buried in the sky swept over the three brothers of Ye Han, and the murderous spirit and war spirit were rolling on her.


    Ye handao; "Heaven is buried. Who will win is not certain!"


    "Hum, kill me!" at dusk, the silver gun in the hands of the heaven burial waved, and the strong of the Cang family burst into the sky like light.


    "Back!"


    Ye Han will not love war. When he waved, the power of the four races and Tianlong have retreated orderly in this sky!

 Chapter 1914

    Over the blood Cloud City, groups of strong men retreated, and there was no idea of war at all!


    However, when the strong of the Cang family came to kill, the figure like light was extremely fast, and the fierce attacks fell one after another. Even if ye Han''s strength retreated quickly, many people died under the attack of the strong of the Cang family.


    "Go!"


    Ye Han''s eyes were as cold as ice. The power of the four races and the Tianlong crazily swept over the sky of the blood Cloud City. The woman buried in the sky actually came with him. Although it was just to make the effect look more realistic, it was expected that ye Han would not fight back.


    "Hum, although it''s a play, how can you cheat others without bleeding!"


    Holding a silver gun, the sky burial looked at Ye Han with a sneer.


    Two terrible forces, after a brief confrontation over the blood Cloud City, both sides left here, retreated and advanced. The imagined super collision and bloody picture did not appear too much.


    Looking at the two forces leaving one after another, the suspended heart of the cultivators in the blood Cloud City fell down. It can be imagined that if the forces behind Cang family and ye Han fought in the blood Cloud City, the whole blood Cloud City will be destroyed.


    "It seems that the contest between Cang and ye Han will continue on this day!"


    "These two evil men have great ambitions. Now they are both here. The unfinished battle in Yao Guangyu must start again here!"


    "However, the current Tianshu region is the source of chaos. I don''t know what it will look like in the end?"


    The strong who participated in the battle were at least the supreme strength, and the strongest was the holy emperor. Even if they retreated, the speed was like lightning. The scorching sun in the sky could not shine their shadow. They left the blood Cloud City in less than a few minutes. The strength before and after appeared in the area occupied by the demon clan.


    The scene of such a change made the powerful demons who were also watching Cang family and ye Han not react. How did the war between Cang family and ye Han move the battlefield here?


    "No, there is fraud!"


    On the hall of the Qin family, Emperor Wu of Qin suddenly stood up, a terrible light flashed in his eyes, and a strong breath surged out of him.


    Emperor Qin Wu''s words also made the strong demon family on the hall look a little gloomy.


    "Summon the demon, I want to see what the girl of Cang family and ye Han want to play?" the strong voice of the demon family said coldly.


    In an instant, the whole demon holy mountain, the devil gas rolled, and the monstrous devil gas raged in this world.


    "Patriarch..." on the hall, the faces of the Qin people who followed Emperor Qin Wu looked a little frightened.


    "Hum, prepare for war!" Emperor Qin Wu said two words with a cold face. He had broken with the Qin family. How could he shrink back at this time.


    However, just as the strong demons on the holy mountain of the Qin family were preparing for war, they saw the void in front of the holy mountain of the Qin family, and the strong figures all over the sky had come, and the terrible strong breath enveloped the whole Qin family like the power of heaven and earth.


    "Coming!" in front of the hall, Emperor Qin Wu looked at the coming strong men, and his eyes suddenly coagulated!


    "Mountain protection array, open!"


    At dusk, I saw the strong men in front of the sky. As soon as Qin Shengzu pointed out, the terrible light burst out from his fingertips and shone on the world!


    At the next moment, the mountain protection array that enveloped the whole Qin family collapsed, just like a water curtain, and the array that enveloped the whole Qin family disappeared without a trace.


    "Villains, be the ones to kill!"


    Qin Shengzu''s eyes looked at the Qin Wudi. Those old and terrible eyes seemed to have enveloped the Qin people behind the Qin Wudi.


    "Haw haw, Qin Sheng, it''s called Junjie who knows the current affairs. You''re late!" the powerful demons of the demon family also appeared one after another at this moment. A large number of demons came in vain under the leadership of five powerful demons, and the smell of killing evil spread from them.


    "Hum, demons and monsters, covet our Qin family, you are even more damn!" the voice of Qin Shengzu was terrible, and the anger that had been suppressed by him surged out like a surging wave.


    "It depends on whether you have that ability. However, it''s really surprising that you should unite with the Cang family to deal with my demon family. This is a good play. I have to say it''s beautiful!" the eyes of the strong man of the demon family swept over the strong man of the Cang family with a clear intention of killing.


    "Hum, there''s so much nonsense. People of the demon clan should be killed!"


    When the silver gun in her hand was swept away, the strong Cang people behind her exploded like a curtain of rain. Then, the forces of the four families and Tianlong attacked at the same time. 45000 strong people could occupy any corner of the world.


    "Boy, those are the five demon kings. The battle here should not be delayed too long. I think there are other strong demons coming around!" the green leaf holy king said in a deep voice standing beside Ye Han.


    "What are you waiting for? Kill and kill these bastards!" Zhan Wushuang roared, rushed out with his sword and killed the demons.


    "Third brother, how about a competition?" Li Zhengdao looked at the group of demons, and his eyes were full of war.


    "Hehe, I''d love to, brother. Let''s see who killed the most demons!" Ye Han smiled faintly and went away with an electric fire with an ink meteorite sword.


    However, when ye Han and the Cang clan jointly attacked the area where the demon clan exists, the forces in the Tianshu domain who had been secretly watching the movements of the demon clan have learned.


    "Cang clan and that ye Han unite to deal with the demon clan. What trick are these two demons playing? Aren''t they sworn enemies?" qingtianzong, one of the top forces in the Tianshu domain, all the strong people here seemed very shocked.


    "Lord, this is a good opportunity for us to deal with the demon clan together. We shouldn''t wait. The threat of the demon clan is more terrible than the Cang clan!" said the strong man of Qingtian sect below.


    "Send the order, qingtianzong, kill into the land of the demon family and completely wipe out these demons and monsters!"


    "These two young people seem to have cheated everyone, but someone must stand up against the demon clan first. Sword city will listen to the order and destroy the demon clan with the city master!"


    "A group of bold guys, only they dare to do such things first. Virgin, what should we do now?" the master of yaochi palace looked at Yiyao holy emperor.


    "Since the Cang people can put down their gratitude and resentment with that boy for a while, why can''t we? You guard the yaochi and I''ll take people there myself!" said the holy emperor of Yao with a cold look.


    "Hum, I thought you two would continue to fight in the Tianshu domain, but I didn''t expect to kill the devil family." in the dry hall, night lonely city sneered; "It seems that this is a lively scene. I should go to the twelve halls of heaven and earth!"

 Chapter 1915

    With Ye Han and the Cang clan jointly attacking the demon clan''s land, the forces in the whole Tianshu domain were shocked in a short time!


    However, some people first stand up and fight against the demon family. The forces in Tianshu are also willing to see that dealing with the demon family is like fighting against the Cang family. Someone must stand up and take the lead first.


    Once someone takes the lead, the forces in the Tianshu region will either move or stand in the rear to watch the play.


    Of course, the threat of the demon family is far greater than that of the Cang family for all forces of the human family. Once the demon family almost controlled the whole Cang family, which made the human family and the Cang family experience an unprecedented war, a war of havoc, and lost a lot of strength of the human family.


    At present, when the demon clan comes again, no one wants to see them continue to grow up. Once the demon clan grows up in the Terran, with their ambitions and other races who covet the Terran, the whole Terran world will be subverted and dangerous at that time!


    At this moment, among the forces in the Tianshu domain, any force has basically moved. Whether they choose to participate in the elimination of the forces of the demon family or those who have a theater mentality, they have rushed to the place where the demon family exists today.


    This is about to become the busiest place in Tianshu domain, and it is also the place where all forces in Tianshu domain gather!


    In this place, there are not only the demon clan of external forces, but also the Cang clan, soul clan, war clan, Qin clan and array clan on the human side. If you add the forces of the Tianshu domain such as the twelve halls of heaven and earth, yaochi palace, qingtianzong and so on.


    It can be imagined that the scene is absolutely spectacular. At present, the Terrans basically focus on here. In the face of the demon clan, this is tantamount to an invasive war. What will be the final outcome? Will the top level of the Terran come forward?


    In the land of the Qin family, the war here has already broken out. The five strong demons are the demon emperor. The demon emperor is equivalent to the holy emperor of the human race. Above the demon emperor, he is the supreme demon!


    Of course, under the demon emperor are the great demon king, the demon king and other strong people. They are respectively equivalent to the holy king, semi holy or immortal strong people of the Terran!


    The five demon emperors are the five holy emperors, and this is only the demon emperor owned by the Qin family. No one knows how many terrible demon emperors exist in forces such as Jiansheng mountain, luoshengmen and beast mountain villa controlled by the demon family!


    The evil spirit, the terrible holy king and the holy emperor roared in the sky. The demon family has five magic emperors here, and the power of the four families, plus the Cang family has more than a dozen strong holy emperors. Such a force can suppress the demons living here and even kill them.


    The whole battlefield, the sound of collision rises one after another, and the fallen bodies of the demons are piled up in the holy mountain of the Qin family. These demons are actually Qin people, but they have long been controlled by the demons. They now belong to the demons. If they want to kill the demons, they have to destroy their bodies.


    During the battle, ye Han''s figure moved like a strong wind and his sword shaped like running water. It was too fast for people to see. Those Qin people controlled by the Demon Under the Supreme Master of six robbers could not even take ye Han''s move, and were killed one after another.


    Less than three minutes after the battle, hundreds of demons have died under Ye Han''s ink meteor sword. Ye Han doesn''t have to double his combat power to deal with these demons.


    Under the leadership of a powerful king, the masters of the Qin family also fought with those Qin people who followed the Emperor Wu of Qin. These traitors who betrayed the Qin family, no one will show mercy to them. Those who should be killed must be killed!


    "Ye Han..."


    At this time, a figure with the spirit of terror and killing entered Ye Han''s sight. The other party''s eyes were cold and fierce, and he was naturally the son of Emperor Wu of Qin, Qin Changkong, who had been defeated by Ye Han in the Qin family.


    Seeing here, the fierce light in Ye Han''s eyes flashed away. The sword light in his hand flew and killed all the demons around him. Qin Changkong found him better and killed him. Ye Han wanted to see whether the ambitious hero of Emperor Qin Wu would feel heartache.


    "Give him to me!"


    However, just as ye Han was preparing to fight Qin Changkong, Qin Jiannan, who had been stained with blood, came walking with a sword behind Ye Han, and his eyes stared directly at Qin Changkong.


    Qin Wutian and his wife died at the hands of the demon family. The culprit of all this is Qin Wudi. Qin Changkong is the son of Qin Wudi. Qin Jiannan can only vent his hatred by killing him.


    As for Qin Huanhuan, ye Han kept the news of the death of Qin Wutian and his wife from her. Qin Jiannan, the eldest brother, didn''t tell her for the time being. The other party was still practicing quietly in the Xuanmen world.


    "Be careful!" Ye Han glanced at Qin Jiannan, who was fiercely angry, and turned to fight. However, before leaving, ye Han winked at Shang moye. Although Qin Jiannan''s strength has been greatly improved in the Xuanmen world during this period of time, Qin Changkong is still powerful in the final analysis.


    Ye Han rejoined the battle of killing demons. In other directions, whether Li Zhengdao or the fierce battle, they couldn''t meet their opponents. In the void behind them, bodies fell down.


    However, compared with Li Zhengdao and Zhan matchless, the woman buried in heaven was so terrible that people felt terrible. The silver spear in her hand was blown out, and the demons were completely killed by her in a string.


    Boom!


    The deafening voice sounded above the sky. Under this battle, the strong of the demon family could not hold on. The five demon emperors were besieged by more than a dozen holy emperors, and each of them had been seriously injured.


    "Emperor Qin Wu, it''s time to go!" a powerful demon looked at Emperor Qin Wu.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Shengzu roared angrily; "Go, leave your dog''s life. Say again, everyone, if the demon family lets go, there will be endless trouble!"


    "There is no amnesty for killing, and no one can be let go!" the sky burial gave orders to the strong men of the Cang family. She would not have any mercy or other thoughts against the demon family.


    The battle between the devil emperor and the holy emperor has been carried out in the sky tens of thousands of meters. At the moment, the five devil emperors want to go, and more than a dozen strong saints will not agree.


    The battle of the whole heaven and Earth lasted nearly ten minutes. The demons of this heaven and earth were basically destroyed. Two of the five demon emperors died in the battle, and the other three escaped wounded.


    Qin Wudi and some of his followers also escaped with the three demon emperors.


    However, even if the three demon emperors and Qin Wu Emperor escaped, the forces of the four families and the Cang family did not give up pursuing and killing. This unexpected battle is an opportunity for everyone to seize the victory and pursue and destroy some of the forces of the demon family!

 Chapter 1916

    The three demon emperors and Emperor Qin Wu fled with some of his Qin people. This unexpected battle has caused heavy losses to the demon family experts in the Qin family.


    However, in the rear of the three magic emperors and Qin Wu Emperor, the power of the four families, coupled with the Cang family, is still chasing and killing the three magic emperors and Qin Wu Emperor.


    "Asshole, you really have perseverance. However, there are too few people you chase. Let the storm be more violent!"


    In the void ahead, a powerful demon looked at the figure coming all over the sky behind him. There was a terrible bloodthirsty color on his mouth, and a gloomy smile on his face.


    However, it didn''t last long. In front of the three demon emperors, terrible black clouds roared, and the magic Qi rolled and released in the black clouds!


    It has been reported that there are 20000 demons coming. In front of these demons, there are also terrible demons under the leadership of seven powerful demons!


    "Hum, come on, there''s no amnesty for killing!"


    Seeing this scene, the sky burial was like a belligerent maniac, leading the strong of the Cang family to meet up in an instant. The same was true of the strong of the soul family, the war family, the Qin family and the array family. Ye Han also came with the power of the sky dragon and joined the more magnificent and dangerous battle.


    Of course, in terms of power, the power of the demon family to help is not as strong as the power of the Cang family and the four families. You know, ye Han and the Cang family are united, but there are forty or fifty thousand people. Even the strong at the saint emperor level are more than the strong ones of the demon family to help!


    However, the emergence of so many terrible demon kings in the demon family also surprised many experts. How terrible is the power hidden in the human family? They have been hiding for so long, and a plan has subverted the six forces. Before that, no one knew that the demon clan has such a powerful hidden power in the Terran!


    "Tianmo clan, Meimo clan, and... Dark demon clan!"


    Looking at the strong demons in groups, ye Han''s eyes are extremely cold. Although the power of the demons for the time being is only Tianmo and Meimo for the world, ye Han knows that there are still dark demons in the human world.


    When ye Han first left for the Qin family, he was assassinated by the strong men of the dark demon family. However, Emperor Aoqing helped Ye Han resist that crisis. Otherwise, it would be difficult for ye han to escape only that time.


    However, up to now, ye Han hasn''t seen the shadow of the dark demon family. Only Tianmo family and Meimo family appear on the bright side.


    Ye Han didn''t think much. At present, they will kill as many as the demon clan appears. This is a good opportunity to destroy the power of the demon clan. The longer the delay, the more demon clan experts will come to help.


    Now, with the emergence of more and more powerful demons, no one knows how many powerful demons exist in the land occupied by the demons?


    This also makes Ye Han secretly rejoice. Fortunately, he has united with the Cang family. If not, he will attack the demon family with the strength of the four families. He will be under great pressure. With the powerful power of the Cang family, he will become different.


    Forty or fifty thousand forces, in the face of 20000 people of the demon family, the other demon emperors who came to help, plus the three demon emperors who fled from the Qin family at the beginning, the whole top ten demon emperor level strong men faced more than a dozen holy emperors, the situation of the battle remained unchanged, and the strong men who died in the battle of the demon family gradually increased with the passage of time.


    On the earth in the sky, there are corpses filled with magic gas.


    However, what made Ye Han frown was that over time, more than ten minutes have passed in the battlefield here. Most of the 20000 demon families who came to help have been killed and injured, but no other demon families have come to help.


    "Go!"


    Suddenly, when the war between heaven and earth was like fire and paint, the remaining demon family with less than 5000 retreated suddenly under the leadership of the powerful demon emperor, leaving corpses all over the ground. They had no love for war at all.


    Of course, after the first battle here, two demon kings died again in the demon family. More than 20000 demons and 15000 people died. In addition, nearly 10000 people were killed in the Qin family just now, that is 25000 demon families, plus four strong demon kings!


    This kind of achievement can''t be achieved if the demon clan is prepared in advance. Only by surprise can this effect be achieved.


    Looking at the evacuated demon family experts, the forces of the four families and the Cang family want to pursue again. After trying to win, they all want to eliminate the power of the demon family here at one fell swoop.


    "Big brother, second brother, don''t chase the poor bandits, let them go!" Ye Han came to Li Zhengdao, who was bleeding all over, beside them.


    At this moment, the sky burial with evil spirit also appeared in front of the Cang family, Leng Sheng said; "It''s really not suitable to pursue, demon clan. It''s not so stupid. It may lure the enemy in depth!"


    Hearing the speech, all the strong people present nodded and recognized the saying of heaven burial. At this time, we must not be dazzled by victory.


    "Something''s wrong. The demon clan will never let these people die for no reason. Maybe they have a bigger conspiracy. Now, it''s time for us to retreat and be careful. Besides, it''s enough to achieve such a victory today!" Ye Han looked at the sky burial. This belligerent woman can calm down like him at this time, Let Ye Han look at her higher in his heart.


    "OK, listen to you!" the sky buried Ye Han with an oblique eye and didn''t say much.


    "Hui Qin clan!"


    In an instant, the forces of the four families, the Cang family and ye Han''s Tianlong returned to the Qin family residence. Here, they have begun to clean up. At the beginning, Emperor Qin Wu introduced the demon family into the Qin family, and some people survived under the protection of Qin Wutian and his wife, and were taken to the array family by Brahma''s ancestors.


    Now, after ye Han and others took the Qin family, they returned here.


    "Laozu!" looking at the return of Qin shenglaozu and others, these Qin people who survived that day looked excited, and Brahma came here.


    "How''s everything going?" Brahma looked at Qin Shengzu and others. He was not surprised that the Cang family appeared here. Before that, Qin Shengzu informed Brahma.


    "The first battle was a great victory. Unfortunately, the rebellious son of Emperor Qin Wu ran away!" Qin Shengzu said with a gloomy look.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Lao Zu, now he has returned to the Qin family and regained control of everything. Emperor Qin Wu is with the demon family. He is destined to live long!"


    "Hum, one day, I will personally blade the villain!" Qin Shengzu snorted coldly and took everyone into the Qin family, even the Cang family is no exception. It''s not difficult for the huge Qin family to accommodate 40000 or 50000 people. Now we are in the same boat with the Cang family for the time being.


    However, after the battle here, some top forces closest to here have come here with strong ones!

 Chapter 1917

    Ye Han and the Cang clan attacked the demon clan''s land, which had already moved all the forces in the Tianshu domain. However, when they came, the first battle here was over. Ye Han and others won a great victory and killed 25000 demon clan, plus four terrible demon emperor level strongmen!


    I''m afraid many people will be shocked by such achievements!


    Among the Qin people, the original main hall has been rearranged. A long red table more than ten meters long is placed on the main hall. On both sides of the red table, two forces sit.


    On one side, nature is led by the forces of the four nationalities, while on the other side, nature is the Cang nationality led by the Cangtian burial.


    At the moment, all the people who can sit here, except the six younger generations of Cangtian burial, cangjing building, ye Han, Li Zhengdao, Zhan Wushuang and Zhuge Prajna, are the strong emperor of terror. There are one strong emperor of terror in soul family, war family, Qin family and array family, and there are six strong emperor of terror in Cang family here!


    From the current strength here, the Cang family is stronger than ye Han and others. Only the number of the strong of the holy emperor is two more than ye Han.


    Of course, the soul family, like the Cang family, is one of the twelve ancient families. Among their soul families, there is definitely more than one holy emperor.


    The two forces sat on both sides, and the eyes of both sides exchanged. Although they seemed calm, they were actually sharp. After all, regardless of this cooperation, everyone was an enemy and had experienced cruel fighting before.


    Once this short-term cooperation is over, we will continue to fight each other!


    Zhan Wushuang stared at the cangjing building. From him, everyone here could feel that his manic war intention was being crazily suppressed by him.


    "Why, I didn''t accept the defeat last time?" Cang Jinglou smiled and stared at Zhan Wushuang.


    "Fu? Hum, the person who can convince Zhan matchless in the world has not been born yet. Little white face, you''d better sit still in my position. Next time, Grandpa will let you taste the taste of being abused by others!" Zhan matchless grinned, with a terrible chill in his eyes.


    "I''m waiting for you, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!" cangjinglou smiled coldly, and immediately he looked at Ye Han who was meditating and said; "The first battle is over. Should you tell me your plan next time?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han glanced at the cangjing building and said:; "If it''s your Cang family, what do you want to do?"


    Cang Jing Lou said faintly; "Direct attack is not the best policy. Now the demon family is ready. It''s not easy to let them suffer. If it''s me, let those who have gradually come here take the lead, try how deep the water of the demon family is here, and then take action."


    "It''s really a good proposal." Ye Han''s eyes flashed a light, and the cangjing building really had some brains.


    "Unfortunately, do you think we will do this?" Li Zhengdao took a sip of tea and looked at the cangjing building.


    "That''s your business. If it''s my Cang family, why not?" Cang Jing Lou''s face was still very calm.


    "What about you? What do you suggest?" Ye Han looked at the sky at this time.


    "Even if I have an idea, will you agree?" the sky buried a cold smile and said.


    "Brainstorm, how can you know we don''t agree if you don''t say it?" when the heaven burial spoke, Zhuge Prajna responded directly to her as if she were pinching her.


    "Why, Zhuge Prajna, do you still want to fight with me?" the sky burial looked at Zhuge Prajna with great interest. This woman is the second peer she likes after ye Han.


    "OK!" Ye Han said directly when he saw that the two women had a tendency to fight; "This time, maybe we thought the demon clan too simple before the beginning. Their purpose is not as simple as controlling the six forces. Maybe they didn''t pay attention to the six forces at all. They must have other purposes."


    Li Zhengdao said; "The third brother is right. If the demon family is interested in the power of the six forces, they won''t let the disciples of the six forces who have become the demon family die in the war just now."


    Heaven said; "I also thought of this. Let these people come to die. Maybe they are just showing weakness and luring the enemy in depth. In the view of outsiders, their retreat will make people think that the demon clan has lost."


    "Then, can you guess what the purpose of the demon clan is?" ZHUGE Prajna asked, looking at the sky burial.


    Hearing the speech, the sky burial changed its sitting posture. Looking at the woman opposite who seemed to be facing her, he narrowed his eyes and smiled; "Do you want to test me or run on me?"


    Seeing here, ye Han suddenly had a big head.


    "If you can''t guess, let me guess." ZHUGE Prajna smiled faintly and said; "I can''t bear to let the children get rid of the wolf. The demon family costs so much. In addition to luring the enemy in depth, there is another purpose, that is to attract all the forces existing in the Tianshu domain here."


    Hearing Zhuge Prajna''s words, everyone present frowned. This conjecture is reasonable. After all, the forces in the Tianshu domain have gradually gathered here.


    "ZHUGE girl is right!" Li Zhengdao has officially looked at Zhuge Prajna.


    "Well, you won this time!" the sky burial narrowed her eyes and smiled. However, she didn''t seem surprised at Zhuge Prajna''s conjecture.


    "I don''t need you to let me, which makes me look no challenge." ZHUGE Prajna said faintly.


    Heaven buried with a smile; "But you are so smart that I want to dig you from that man."


    Zhuge Prajna said; "How can you conquer me if you can''t even conquer him?"


    "That''s not necessarily. Zhuge Prajna, you''ve made me more and more interested!"


    "Sorry, I only like men, not women!"


    "There are many excellent men in Cang nationality. If you like, I can introduce you more for free!"


    "I think you''d better keep it for yourself. It''s enough for me to have him alone."


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Ye Han''s mouth pulled out, hurriedly interrupted and said; "Prajna is right. In addition to luring the enemy in depth, the purpose of the demon clan is likely to attract the forces in the Tianshu domain here. However, it''s hard to guess what their purpose is. Next time, we shouldn''t take risks unless we have enough grip."


    Hearing the speech, cangjing Lou said; "Why is it difficult? There are a lot of people here. If you are afraid, pull them in to deal with the demon clan!"

 Chapter 1918

    The forces that came here have gradually come here with Ye Han and others and the end of the first World War of the demon clan. They can really pull them in to deal with the demon clan. After all, no one will dislike other forces to join in dealing with the demon clan.


    However, ye Han still has some concerns about the abnormal behavior of the demon family. If the purpose of the demon family is to attract all forces in the Tianshu domain, ye Han and Cang family will attack the demon family together, which is equal to being in the arms of the demon family!


    After all, it is precisely because of their leadership that these talents will follow.


    This feeling of entering the set makes Ye Han very unhappy. In the face of the demon clan, it is not easy to act. This race has planned in the Terran world for hundreds of years. The purpose is definitely not simple. They can''t think too simple!


    At this time, when the people in the hall discussed how to deal with the demon clan next time, outside the hall, Shang moye came in alone.


    Seeing here, ye Han asked; "Brother moye, what''s the situation?"


    Shang moye looked at his sky burial with a cold look and said; "Brother ye, someone wants to see you."


    "Who is it?"


    "A nose heavenly king!"


    "It''s him." Ye Han pondered and said; "Let him in, no... I''ll go with you."


    After talking, ye Han stood up and said; "You guys, you go on about the demon clan. Besides, don''t quarrel. It''s important!"


    Ye Han glanced at Zhuge Prajna and heaven''s burial. He was really afraid that he would leave. Zhuge Prajna and heaven''s burial fought again. Now we must work together to discuss how to deal with the demon family.


    "Hey, hey, I really look forward to the day when the third brother conquers you..." Zhan Wushuang grinned at the sky burial, and Li Zhengdao also smiled. If ye Han really conquered the sky burial and added a Zhuge Prajna, the scene was wonderful.


    Ye Han came to the outside of the hall with Shang moye. In order to prevent the sudden Revenge of the demon family, the surrounding area is as solid as gold soup. No one can enter the Qin family when he comes. The arrival of a bi heavenly king also passed all levels.


    Seeing a cold and evil face standing on the square, the arrogant young man was like a young man from the God of hell. Ye Han and Shang moye welcomed the past. From the body of a bi heavenly king, both of them could feel the increasing horror of killing.


    As for the reason, ye Han and Shang moye both understand that Jiansheng mountain has become the power of the demon family. The sword owner of Jiansheng mountain has been killed by the demon family. A bi heavenly king can be said to be the only living person in Jiansheng mountain.


    Of course, if King a bi didn''t happen to go to Yao Guangyu, he might have been poisoned by the demon clan.


    "Ah Bi heavenly king, why did you come to see me?" Ye Han looked at ah Bi heavenly king and asked.


    "Kill the devil!" the king of nose said two words coldly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes flashed a different color and said; "Come with me. This is not a place to talk."


    Ye Han took a-bi heavenly king and Shang moye to the sword Pavilion and asked people to brew a pot of tea. In the whole process, the breath on a-bi heavenly king was cold and uncomfortable.


    "I''m sorry about Jiansheng mountain. Now you''re the only one left in Jiansheng mountain. Do you really want to fight the demon clan?" Ye Han asked at the cold looking a-bi heavenly king.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since you Tianlong is the first power to fight against the demon family, I''m here to kill the devil. Now I just ask you if you need me?" said a bi Tianwang with a cold face. His dark eyes and long snow-white hair look arrogant and cold. His death seems more terrible than anger.


    Hearing this, ye Han and Shang moye looked at each other. Does this guy want to join Tianlong?


    "Need, of course, want it!" Ye Han suddenly smiled and said; "However, once you enter Tianlong, it is the man of Tianlong. You are no longer a disciple of Jiansheng mountain. Do you really think it over?"


    "As long as I can kill the demon clan, I don''t have any conditions, even if... I can give my life to you!" the cold eyes of a bi heavenly king looked directly at Ye Han. From those terrible eyes, ye Han saw a touch of desire for revenge.


    "Well, O nose heavenly king, from today on, you are one of the eight heavenly dragons. However, this is only temporary. Brother moye, you are the same. In the future, the position of the eight heavenly dragons will be occupied by the capable." Ye Han looked at them.


    "The eight heavenly dragons?" Shang moye looked at Ye Han suspiciously. In the Heavenly Dragon, he had not heard of the name.


    Ye Han stood up with one hand on his back and smiled; "In fact, I have this idea for a long time. Each of the eight departments of Tianlong is a talented leader with strong strength. Under their command, they have their own elite combat power. You can choose who you like."


    "The eight heavenly dragons are composed of Tianzhong, Longzhong, Yasha, Kanda, Asura, Kalura, jinnara and mogara. Brother moye, you can tentatively determine the Kalura."


    Hearing the speech, Shang moye stood up immediately. There was terrible blood flowing in his heart, and he bowed his hands and said in a deep voice; "Thank you, sect leader!"


    This time, Shang moye didn''t regard Ye Han as his friend, but the relationship between superiors and subordinates. Ye Han made himself one of the eight parts of Tianlong. Shang moye could feel Ye Han''s attention to him.


    Ye Han nodded and smiled; "After the end of the demon clan, I will screen in Tianlong. At that time, I hope you can keep the position of garuro. Once you have your own prestige in Tianlong, someone will follow you sincerely!"


    "I understand!" Shang moye''s eyes twinkled with bright light.


    "Then where are you going to put me?" Ye Han''s idea flashed a flame in the eyes of a bi heavenly king. He slowly stood up and looked at Ye Han.


    "How about giving you the location of the yecha department?" Ye Han smiled at a bi heavenly king. There are such capable people who are willing to join Tianlong. Ye Han naturally wants it.


    As more and more people join Tianlong, the 200000 practitioners in Xuanmen world must be led by several capable people, such as Shang moye and a bi heavenly king.


    In terms of prestige, they already have, and in terms of strength, they are equally good.


    Of course, although the eight dragons are handed over to these people, ye Han has brought 100000 people directly from China. Ye Han is ready to keep them for silly Ben and Lin Qi. The people who surrender to the dragon in the demon mainland will become the eight dragons or other fighting forces!


    "OK, I''ll take the position of the night fork!" said the king with a fine light in his eyes.

 Chapter 1919

    "Hehe, now it''s time for me to call you king Yasha and King Kalura!"


    Ye Han looked at the two people standing in front of him. Whether in terms of strength, talent or their prestige in the Terran world, it was more than enough to become the Lord of the eight departments of Tianlong.


    Of course, in order to ensure fairness and convince Tianlong''s disciples, a screening is necessary. However, whether they can keep their position among Tianlong''s disciples depends on the ability of a bi Tianwang and Shang moye.


    "Tian Long Ba Bu Zhong!" there was a strong flame in Shang moye''s eyes. He looked at Ye Han and said; "The sect leader, the eight departments of Tianlong, now Yasha and kaluro have returned. Who are the leaders of other departments?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Naturally, the position of the eight sects cannot be easily handed over to one person. The candidates for the other six sects are looking for. Only the able can live in the eight sects!"


    "Tianlong now, in addition to the eight fans, can there be other team forces?" the king of a nose looked at Ye Han and asked.


    "Yes, of course..." Ye Han smiled; "In addition to the eight sects, there are two main battle forces: Shashen camp and Zhanshen camp. There is a elders'' hall above. If necessary, I will set up other team forces in the future."


    Hearing Ye Han''s idea, both a bi heavenly king and Shang moye can imagine how powerful the Tianlong will be in the future!


    All the eight departments of Tianlong should be led by their excellent talents. It can be seen that these eight departments will be a very powerful force among the eight departments of Tianlong in the future. Although they have not seen the God of killing camp and God of war camp, they can imagine that the God of killing camp and God of war camp will never be lower than the eight departments of Tianlong just by these two names!


    Ye handao; "Ah Bi heavenly king, now that you are the Yasha king of the eight tribes, you will stay with Shang moye in the Qin family for the time being. You will have a chance to revenge. However, dealing with the demon family is not as simple as you think. The demon family has an unknown plan in the dark. If you are careless, you may be doomed."


    "Don''t worry, I can afford to wait," said the king; "However, on my way to the Qin family, I have met many forces in the Tianshu domain, such as the burning Pavilion, qingtianzong, sword City, Shengwang Island, shenlingzong, the twelve halls of heaven and earth and yaochi. The lineup of each force is quite terrible!"


    "The twelve halls of heaven and earth and the yaochi lake are also coming." Ye Han''s face looked a little surprised. Immediately he sneered and said; "Qingtian sect, Jiancheng, Shengwang island and shenlingzong are all right to say, but I don''t know whether the twelve halls of heaven and earth and yaochi are here to kill demons or to see a play. Moreover, the burning Pavilion also has a lot of gratitude and resentment with me."


    "I think there are both!" said the king of nose uncertainly.


    Qingtianzong, Jiancheng, Shengwang Island, shenlingzong and ye Han have no hatred conflict. However, the relationship between the two forces and ye Han is well known all over the world. In addition, there are resentments between the burning Pavilion and ye Han. At present, ye Han is joining the Cang family against the demon family. Whether the three forces will join in or have other purposes, no one knows.


    At this time, outside the sword Pavilion, Chen Baixiang came in. He looked at Ye Han and said; "Sect leader, someone from the Qin family is coming."


    "Elder Chen, who is it?"


    Chen Baixiang said; "Sword City, Shengwang Island, shenlingzong, and Qingtian Zong!"


    "Ha ha, speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive." Ye Han grinned and said; "Shang moye, take a-bi heavenly king and elder Chen to get familiar with Tianlong. I''ll meet these four forces for a while."


    Shang moye nodded.


    When ye Han came to the Qin family hall alone again, he suddenly found that there were many strange figures in it. Among them, ye Han only knew the master of sword city. The other party was a terrible king and strong man. Ye Han had seen him in yaochi palace.


    The other strange faces, needless to say, naturally come from Shengwang Island, shenshenzong and Qingtian Zong. Although these forces went to celebrate the last yaochi wedding banquet, they did not go to the top of these forces.


    Seeing ye Han''s arrival, the strong among these forces stared at him. Now ye Han is no longer the unknown youth when yaochi went to the banquet. The other party''s prestige among the evil geniuses of the young generation of the Terran has an insurmountable trend!


    Under the gaze of these eyes, ye Han sat down in his position and looked around.


    "Third brother, these guys are also ready to deal with the demon clan. The harm of the demon clan to them is more terrible than the Cang clan. They can''t sit still and continue to wait. If the demon clan destroys us, they will be more lonely."


    Hearing Li Zhengdao''s words, ye Han nodded secretly.


    "You guys, I don''t know if there is a definite answer now. I''ve come with sincerity this time. If the demon family continues to grow, it will do too much harm to our human family. We must erase them from the Tianshu domain as soon as possible!" at the moment, the island owner of Shengwang island looked at the people present and said in a deep voice.


    Smell speech, such as the four clan forces and the Cang clan looked at Ye Han without trace. Up to now, they have not determined how to attack the demon clan for the second time.


    Seeing here, the helmsman of Shengwang Island, qingtianzong, shenlingzong and sword city looked at Ye Han with a complex look. The excellence of the young man in front of them made them envy and envy.


    Today, the soul clan, the war clan, the Qin clan, the array clan, and the Cang clan who are enemies of all forces of the Terran clan. In addition, they can sit together peacefully, but it is all because this young man is behind their back.


    The good play of the other party''s burial with heaven hoodwinked everyone in the Tianshu domain, and also hoodwinked the demon family. However, the final effect is also very amazing.


    Ye handao; "Since you are here to deal with the demon clan together, I don''t know. What do you think?"


    Smelling the speech, the strong man of Shengwang island still spoke and said; "I don''t think we should put off dealing with the demon clan. If we put off for another day, there may be unexpected changes."


    "Just do as they say. Now there''s no other way for the time being. The devil family has any tricks. If you don''t try, you''ll never know." the sky burial looked at Ye Han and said.


    Ye Han pondered. He nodded slowly and said; "There is really no other way. I don''t know if you can agree?"


    Ye Han looks at the holy emperor and strong men of soul clan, war clan, Qin clan and array clan here. At present, this alliance is not his word. Even if ye Han agrees, he has to ask for the opinions of others.


    "Let''s do it. The danger of the demon clan is really great." the holy emperor of the soul clan said.


    "Well, then, tomorrow, we will compete with the demon clan. They can''t get involved in the Terran place!"

 Chapter 1920

    The joining of qingtianzong, Shengwang Island, shenlingzong and Jiancheng naturally increases Ye Han''s combat strength against the demon family. However, the reason why these four forces choose to join in against the demon family is not to say how great and selfless they are!


    However, the harmfulness of the demon family to the Terran makes them unable to sit still at all. As soon as the demon family suddenly appears, it controls the six forces, which is equivalent to destroying the six forces. If this shocking force falls on their heads one day, it will definitely come to the same end as the sword saint mountain.


    Now if they continue to choose to wait and see, if the power of Ye Han and Cang family is destroyed in the process of fighting against the demon family, their waiting and seeing is tantamount to chronic suicide.


    Therefore, at this time, under the leadership of Ye Han and Cang family, they urgently want to erase the demon family from the earth of Tianshu domain. Only when they erase the demon family from Tianshu domain, their anxious heart can be quiet.


    Of course, these four forces have some insight when they can make a choice, whether for private or public.


    On the second day, the four forces behind Ye Han, together with the powerful Cang clan, as well as the four forces of Qingtian sect, Shengwang Island, shenlingzong and Jiancheng, went to the southeast of the Qin clan, which was the original five spheres of influence of Jiansheng mountain, Luosheng gate, beast mountain villa, Taizhen sect and Xuanyin Pavilion.


    Nine forces, kill the demon clan!


    Those scenes are rare for hundreds of years!


    These nine forces have gathered the power of 90000 people. Even if these people stand on the sky and are divided into nine camps, they can cover within a radius of ten miles!


    "Let''s go and fight against the demon clan. Let''s put down our gratitude and resentment with the boy for the time being." seeing that the nine forces have gone in the direction of the collection of the demon clan, Yiyao holy emperor, who has come to this battlefield, breathed a deep breath and followed up with the strong ones of yaochi.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Fen Qingtian of the burning Pavilion also came here with the strong army, but he didn''t take anyone to the Qin family to ask for unity.


    "It seems that the final fight with the demon clan will be staged soon. How can we miss this good play in the twelve halls of heaven and earth?"


    The corner of Yegu city''s mouth was filled with a cold smile and looked at the void in front. Behind him, there were also a group of terrible strong men, all of whom came from the twelve halls, such as Qian hall, Kun hall, Taiyin hall, sun hall, stars hall, soul killing hall and so on.


    It can be said that this time in this battlefield, all the top forces in the Tianshu domain came, except for the major forces destroyed by the demon clan. This is also an unprecedented gathering.


    "I didn''t expect that all forces in the Tianshu domain were mobilized to deal with the demon family this time. This race is really a cancer that can''t be left. Their appearance will affect everyone''s heart!"


    After the twelve halls of heaven and earth left, new forces slowly appeared behind them!


    However, when the forces of the nine forces first came to luoshengmen, it had become an empty mountain. Everyone had left the building empty, and there was no trace of the demon family.


    Second, beast mountain villa is also like luoshengmen.


    Third, too authentic


    Fourth, Xuanyin Pavilion


    These four forces have become an empty place. The trenches are uninhabited and deserted as if they had been abandoned for many years.


    "Now, just look at Jiansheng mountain!" Ye Han''s eyes looked forward, and then there was Jiansheng mountain. Could it be that all the power of the demon clan gathered there?


    As ye Han thought, when all the forces of the nine forces came to Jiansheng mountain, the powerful demons had already been waiting there.


    In the void in front of Jiansheng mountain, there are about 40000 demons, who are like a black cloud. They are basically the strong or disciples of the six forces controlled by the demons.


    However, they, who were swallowed up by the demon, have now become a member of the demon family.


    In front of these demons, there are more than a dozen demon emperor level terrorist strongmen. Each of them is wearing a dark brown black robe, enveloping the whole person in the black robe, as if they could never see the light.


    Seeing here, all the strong ones of the nine forces have a towering intention to kill. The demon family, an evil and immortal race with human ambition, should not appear in the human world, because every time they appear, they will cause a great robbery in the human world!


    "Haw haw, you are so slow, but we have been waiting for you for a long time. I think tens of thousands of people of the demon clan can make all of you dare not act rashly. Terran, your courage is getting weaker and weaker!"


    Among the strong demons, the voice of a demon emperor was cold and frightening. The terrible evil idea made them emit a trace of black power around their whole body.


    "Hum, you demons and monsters, who can''t see the light, can only live secretly in our Terran world. Today, we come together and wipe you out completely from this earth!"


    "Demon clan, your doomsday is coming. How can my Terran world allow you to be presumptuous!"


    "Demon clan, be killed!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Suddenly, a cold voice came out of the mouth of the strong forces of the nine forces. That voice was connected in this heaven and earth. The mighty murderous spirit made this heaven and earth change color, and the oppressive breath made people out of breath!


    "Hum, kill my demon clan. I think you people are just a little whimsical!" the two sides looked at each other and the two armies fought against each other. The smell of war has already formed a substantive air flow in this world.


    "Hum, to deal with the demon clan, count me yaochi!"


    At this time, in the rear of the nine forces, the strong men of yaochi came slowly under the leadership of Yiyao holy emperor. Their eyes were also indifferent to the demon family.


    Seeing here, the nine forces were slightly surprised. Yaochi would join in to deal with the demon clan. Even ye Han was surprised at the arrival of yaochi. However, he didn''t say much. All gratitude and resentment were put down for the time being.


    "Ha ha, I really don''t know whether to say you are timid or selfless!" seeing that yaochi has also joined the camp against the demon clan, the corners of the world tens of miles away have a cold smile.


    "Haw haw, they are all here. It seems that all the forces in your Tianshu domain have arrived, except for the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the little people in the burning Pavilion who choose to watch the Opera!"


    The arrival of yaochi makes the cold smell of the body shrouded under the black robe of the powerful demons worse; "However, it doesn''t matter. When you come, let my demon clan be more profound in your human memory. It''s time for you to contribute to the demon lord!"

 Chapter 1921

    "Meimo clan, it''s time for you to contribute to the Demon Lord. Let the Terran deeply remember your name!"


    In an instant, just after the cold and piercing voice of the demon emperor''s powerful man fell, behind him, the overwhelming demon clan immediately poured out madly, and everyone was carrying a towering evil spirit, just like the black locust roaring from the horizon and storming into each camp of the forces in the Tianshu domain.


    "War, kill the demon clan!"


    At the next moment, the world and the top ten forces in the Tianshu domain have moved, and have welcomed those evil demons who have stormed. They are evil and cold, as if they regard death as their home. They do not hesitate to pay anything for their faith!


    Of course, the top ten powers in the Tianshu domain have met those terrible demon emperor level powers.


    "Be careful, the purpose of the demon clan will not be so simple!" Ye Han gave orders to the Tianlong high-level around him, and then killed with a sword, just splitting a fierce demon clan into two!


    The war of terror was staged in this world in an instant, affecting a radius of ten miles. All kinds of terrorist forces also emerged in this world.


    In the face of the demons, the forces in Tianshu don''t know what mercy is. Even if these people used to be Terrans, they can''t kill them!


    The demon emperor level strongmen fought against the holy emperor of the warlord, the demon family experts and various forces in the Tianshu domain. The world was in chaos for an instant. The people watching the chaotic attack were dazzled. Every minute and every second, a figure fell into the sky.


    Among them, there are demons and experts of various forces in Tianshu domain.


    However, in terms of strength, the demon clan here today is naturally not as powerful as the joint force of Tianshu domain to kill the demon clan here. You know, there are ten forces in Tianshu domain who come here today to participate in killing the demon clan, and the number is close to 100000.


    Although the power of the demon family here can compete with the top power among the forces in the Tianshu domain, there are only about 40000 demons, and they can''t be compared with these 100000 people in quantity.


    As long as there is enough time, these demons will become the souls of these 100000 people!


    "Ha ha, it''s really wonderful. If the demon clan doesn''t have other preparations, they will be ready to perish today. At that time, we don''t have to participate!"


    Looking at the terrible battle in the sky ahead that spread within ten miles, a flash of PIBA''s color flashed in the cold eyes of Yegu city. His eyes have nailed a figure in the battle.


    Ye Han, he is the most hated person in Yegu city. At this moment, Yegu city is staring at him closely. An irrepressible imperial sword roars out of him. Seeing ye Han again, he seems to see the humiliation he suffered in yaochi. He was defeated by an unknown figure in his heart!


    "Hum, one day, I will let you be killed by me like a demon family. In this world, you can''t have you, ye Han, if you don''t have me and I have a lonely city at night!"


    The terrible emperor sword has a cold killing intention, but the night lonely city won''t participate in the current battle. Anyway, the demon clan doesn''t seem to have the upper hand for the time being. More importantly, he doesn''t want to help Ye Han. Although helping Ye Han is helping himself, he doesn''t want to do it.


    "Lonely city, find a chance to kill him. Today may be a good time. The killers of the seven kill building dare not start again and again because there are too many strong people around him. Now, why don''t we take advantage of the chaotic war and kill him to eliminate future troubles? His existence poses a great threat to our Qiankun twelve halls!"


    Beside Yegu City, the holy emperor of Yexiao said coldly that he wanted to kill Ye Han last time in Jiuyou city. However, there were too many strong forces to protect Ye Han that time, so that the twelve halls of heaven and earth could only release people.


    "Don''t worry, let''s have a look first. The demon clan is not so stupid. It knows it''s invincible, but it''s still here waiting for the forces in the Tianshu domain to kill. I''d like to see what the demon clan is ready for?" night Gucheng said with a sneer.


    At this point, the holy emperor of Yexiao naturally sees more thoroughly than Yegu City, but he is now thinking about killing Ye Han and doesn''t care about the demon family at all.


    Ye Han may be more dangerous than the demon clan to the holy emperor of night flute.


    "Should we participate?" the strong man of the burning Pavilion also looked at the battle ahead in the distant void.


    "Wait!"


    Burning Qingtian''s mouth spits out a word indifferently. The twelve halls of heaven and earth are waiting. He is also willing to wait.


    The battle of more than 100000 people in this heaven and earth is like an unparalleled battle. Wisps of blood fog have already changed the color of the clouds in this heaven and earth, just like the red sunset glow. It looks strange and terrible!


    Less than five minutes after the war, the demons have spread to every battlefield in this world. It is also a very terrible thing if they fight alone and are entangled by them.


    The battle between the demon emperor and the human holy emperor is also vigorously launched in another world. Even if the holy king can''t intervene, the void there will collapse everywhere under their terrible collision at any time!


    The whole battlefield is extremely tragic. This war is not a contest between good and evil, but only for their own interests.


    At this moment, in this large-scale fight of more than 100000 people, even if ye Han felt the pressure, those demons, killing one after another, did not care about their own lives.


    "Meimo clan, it''s time for you to sacrifice for the devil. Lead the Terran to hell!"


    At dusk, in this tragic fight, when the demon family spread throughout the whole battlefield, a magic sound rolled around every corner of the world. Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes in the war were frozen, and a bad premonition came to his heart.


    At the same time, a breath of danger was also transmitted from the void around him.


    Haw haw haw


    In an instant, it seemed to bewitch people, so that people''s bodies could feel the cold sound coming into everyone''s ears.


    At this moment, the breath of the demons in this world suddenly soared. That breath was like a time bomb about to explode.


    "Bad..." the faces of all the forces in the Tianshu domain changed between heaven and earth.


    Boom


    However, at this moment, the bodies of the demons who had spread all over the battlefield exploded one after another. Among their exploding bodies, a destructive force spread around, and the earth shaking explosion made people''s eardrums burst.


    The whole sky and earth are shaking madly!


    At this moment, heaven and earth are suffering from strong destruction!


    The disciples of various forces in the Tianshu domain who were in the earth shaking explosion were instantly wiped out by the explosion, and their limbs and arms were scattered all over the sky!


    Even if ye Han was seriously injured by the destructive impact force, a mouthful of blood spit out like no money. The explosion came, leaving him no chance to escape into the Xuanmen world!

 Chapter 1922

    The earth shaking Big Bang is coming from the whole world!


    It''s OK to say the power released from their exploding bodies. However, the power of tens of thousands of Meimo collective self explosion is not as simple as one plus one equals two!


    The heaven and earth within ten miles exploded, the void was turbulent, and the earth collapsed. At this moment, all the forces in the Tianshu region at the center of the explosion were horribly destroyed.


    From the distant sky, the sky and earth affected by the explosion at the moment, the thick fog rolled, and the big explosion covering a radius of ten miles was like the end of the day.


    This big bang spread, and the Cang, soul, war, Qin, array, qingtianzong, Shengwang Island, shenlingzong, Jiancheng and yaochi palace, together with Ye Han''s dragon power, have suffered terrible blows!


    Tens of thousands of people of the demon clan burst into flames. With this single blow, tens of thousands of people of these ten forces were destroyed!


    Between heaven and earth, many figures are blown away by the shock waves spreading across the world. Some powerful experts can resist one or two. People with weak strength are dead in addition to serious injury!


    At this moment, even evil geniuses such as heaven burial, cangjing building, ye Han, Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang are seriously injured and spitting blood under this terrible shock wave!


    The scream of the voice, in this piece of heaven and earth into a piece, the shadow flying!


    "Demon clan, bastard, you are so cruel!"


    Seeing the doomsday scene within a ten mile radius, the saint emperor strongmen of various forces in the Tianshu domain were extremely angry and scared, and their murderous eyes stared at the demon emperor strongmen they fought against.


    No matter who did not expect that the demon family would use this move to consume the power of all forces in the Tianshu domain by exploding tens of thousands of demon families.


    "Evil, die!"


    "Damn demon clan, I want you to pay the price!"


    "Haw haw, Terran, today, it will be remembered by you. It''s a good play. Now it''s just the beginning. Next, you tremble!"


    The strong of the demon clan laughed coldly, and the terrible voice made the strong of the top ten forces shudder. Is it just the beginning? Can''t the demon clan have other more powerful means?


    The self explosion of the demon clan alone has lost tens of thousands of experts to the top ten forces. If the demon clan has other more powerful means, it''s hard to imagine what the consequences will be!


    "Kill them!" the strong men of the human race roared angrily, and the forces that could blow out the heaven and earth came out against the strong men of the demon family, making the sky more trembling.


    "Hum, that also wants you to be able to leave us!" the strong man of the demon family sneered. In an instant, their bodies shrouded in black robes turned into black smoke and rushed into the sky to escape into the void.


    "Hum, if you want to go, demons and monsters, leave your life!"


    Seeing that these powerful demons want to leave, how can the strong people of the Terran make them do as they wish? The ferocious eyes are killing the sky, and the overwhelming attacks are crazy. There are frightening collisions in the sky, and the void is distorted in a large area!


    "What a vicious demon clan, he even used this means of dying together. However, the most indispensable thing in the demon clan is the demon clan!" looking at the world still filled with dust, a color of fear flashed on the face of the lonely city at night. If he had just participated in the war of killing demons in the twelve halls of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, I''m afraid the twelve halls of heaven and earth will also bear unimaginable blows!


    However, looking at the ten forces and ye Han who suffered heavy losses in the terrorist big bang, a look of ferocious smile flashed in the frightened eyes of Yegu city. In particular, seeing ye Han''s miserable appearance at the moment made him very relieved!


    "Hoo, the skill of the demon clan is really frightening. It brings all the forces in the Tianshu domain here. I''m afraid they''re waiting for this time. However, I''m afraid it''s not their last means..." the holy emperor of Yexiao looks dignified. The demon clan, what else do they have to do?


    "Demon clan, these insidious guys!" burning Qingtian felt a lingering fear and breathed a deep breath.


    Above the sky, ye Han and others stopped outside the impact of the explosion wave. Everyone''s face was pale to the extreme. The power of the four races and ye Han''s Tianlong were afraid of losing more than 10000 people in the big explosion just now.


    "Damn bastard, sinister villain!" Zhan Wushuang spilled blood from the corners of his mouth and yelled.


    At this moment, the people who survived the big bang looked very gloomy and stared at the demon strongman who was preparing to escape.


    There are only about 70000 of the 100000 people just now!


    A big explosion lost more than 30000 people!


    "Hum, demon clan, you are a thief. It seems that you are going to force me to kill you. Come to our Terran to make trouble and destroy our Terran foundation. Today''s battlefield is your graveyard!"


    At dusk, when all eyes were staring at the group of powerful demons, a melodious and distant voice on the sky seemed to come from the end of heaven and earth.


    The next moment, I saw that the clouds on the sky suddenly gathered and shrouded within a radius of ten miles. The clouds turned into a face, extremely huge and vast, looking down on the earth like the God of all living beings!


    "Emperor of heaven!"


    Seeing the huge face transformed by the clouds, a look of fanaticism appeared in the eyes of all forces of the Terran. The highest one finally appeared!


    At this moment, more than a dozen holy emperor strongmen of the Terran family looked up at the huge face above their heads. Their eyes were also shocked. Being watched by this face made them feel like mole ants.


    At the moment when Pang''s face appeared, the battlefield was completely imprisoned. Everyone could not control their own destiny. They could only look up at the scene like a miracle!


    "Hum, my demon clan dares to come to your Terran. Do you think we will be unprepared!"


    However, when this piece of heaven and earth was completely imprisoned, an evil force seemed to emerge from the endless void and spread endlessly in the heaven and earth, making the whole void sound like it was about to be destroyed under the intersection of their terrible breath!


    "Earth devil!"


    The thick voice suddenly came, and then the huge face shrouded in the world disappeared, as if pursuing the terrible demon strongman.


    Emperor of heaven, devil!


    Looking at the battlefield that has become calm again, the eyes of all forces of the Terran are shocked!


    In this battlefield, not only the highest human emperor appeared, but also the demon statue of the demon family. However, the other party has been hidden in the dark, as if waiting for the emergence of the human emperor!

 Chapter 1923

    The battlefield that became calm again shocked everyone of the Terran!


    The Heavenly Emperor of the human race and the demon statue of the demon family have appeared one after another just now. Although they have not shown their noumenon, their voices are like brand marks, which are deeply engraved in the minds of everyone in this world and linger!


    Just now when the Terran emperor came, the huge face turned into clouds covered the sky and the earth, just like the God of all living beings. Being watched by that face, even the holy emperor felt as small as an ant!


    "The highest one, after all, still appears!"


    "The devil clan must have a strong support in our Terran rebellion. If the highest one does not appear, we are afraid that we will suffer more heavy losses today!"


    However, as the highest emperor of the Terran follows the terrible devil, the powerful devil kings in this world also disappear. They seem to have been taken away by the devil, and they seem to have disappeared out of thin air. There is no trace!


    "In this war, the devil clan was killed. My Terran lost and completely entered the conspiracy they had already arranged!"


    At the moment, the holy emperor and strong men of all major forces are looking at this battlefield, and their faces are very ugly. Although all the demons here were killed in battle, it was originally arranged by the demons to exchange the death of the demons for the heavy loss of the forces in the Tianshu domain.


    "A group of sinister and vicious guys, they deliberately attracted us here." Yiyao holy emperor''s face was very cold and said.


    "However, it''s always good to lose some strength and drive these sinister guys out of the Tianshu domain. Keep them to stay in the Terran. Next time we don''t know what kind of situation we will face!" said the saint emperor of the shenlingzong.


    "If this time really drove these guys out of Tianshu domain, it''s OK. I''m afraid they''re still hidden in the dark and will have other unexpected plans!"


    The words of the holy emperor strong man of the soul family made the eyes of the holy emperor strong men of all forces present freeze. They still remember the words of the demon emperor strong man just now. It''s just beginning now, which shows that the demon family must have preparations unknown to other outsiders.


    "Fortunately, we didn''t participate in this war, otherwise, we should end up like these guys!"


    There was a sneer on the corner of Fen Qingtian''s mouth. Looking at the defeat of Ye Han and others, he was very glad for his smart choice. At least, the power of Fen Tiange didn''t lose a penny, and the crisis of the demon family was over for the time being.


    Ye Han and others gathered together again in this messy battlefield. Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang also brought people to Ye Han. At the moment, they were seriously injured like Ye Han.


    "Luring the enemy in depth and attracting the experts of various forces in the Tianshu domain here, it seems that this is the purpose of the demon clan. However, I always feel that the arrangement of the demon clan will not be so simple!" Li Zhengdao said with a frown, and his deep eyes glittered with terrible cold.


    "I have the same feeling," said Ye Han; "The sacrifice of tens of thousands of demons has lost the power of the top ten forces in the Tianshu domain to come here. However, if they make such a sacrifice, I''m afraid it will be difficult."


    "All the demons died in battle. For the demons, they won''t pay attention to them at all," Li Zhengdao said; "Third brother, maybe you don''t know that the status of the demons in the demons is poor. This is a poor, sad and hateful race. The number of the demons in the demons is more than ten times that of his demons. Their status is low. They have influence and invisibility. They can''t break through the realm of the demons in their life (equivalent to the supreme realm of the human race)."


    "However, the demon clan has a talent that no other demon clan has. They can devour the soul of any creature. As long as they devour the body of the soul, they can be completely controlled by them and have all the power in front of the body!"


    "Losing the demon clan is just equivalent to losing the lowest power of the demon clan. The demon clan doesn''t care. However, what we lose is the most powerful power. The abacus of the demon clan is really good!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded slowly. After carrying the memory of the blood demon clan, ye Han also had some understanding of the demon clan. The demon clan is indeed the lowest power of the demon clan. It has a low status and can only be controlled by the powerful demon clan!


    In heaven and earth, the strong forces of the major forces in the Tianshu region, which has been severely damaged, have gradually gathered together. The war here is over. At present, everyone has suffered heavy losses. There is no need to continue to stay on this battlefield.


    However, when the forces here were ready to leave with the rest of their strength, a surging breath suddenly shrouded Ye Han''s camp.


    That breath is extremely strong, killing and war intention, which spread out again in this world in an instant!


    Feeling here, all the forces of heaven and earth looked in the same direction!


    "Cang clan!"


    Seeing the powerful race filled with terror, killing and war, the strong eyes of all forces in the world are frozen. At the moment, the eyes of the strong people of the Cang family have been fixed on Ye Han''s camp. Their ideas are self-evident.


    The strong men of soul clan, war clan, Qin clan and array clan stared coldly at the Cang clan. Now the matter of the demon clan has been solved. Do these guys want to attack them?


    "Hum, this woman really wants to have other plans!" Zhan matchless snorted coldly, and a sneer appeared at the corners of her bloody mouth.


    "Heaven burial, what do you mean?"


    Ye Han''s face remained unchanged. He looked at the Cangtian burial with a silver gun in his hand, a robe hunting and a gorgeous face. The other party was also injured in the big explosion just now. However, although there were some changes in the plan, it did not hinder what the Cangtian burial was determined to do.


    "What do you say?" the corner of heaven''s mouth outlined a charming smile, but the smile was extremely cold.


    "It seems that the cooperation between the Cang family and the boy has come to an end. It''s time for them, who were the sworn enemies, to restore their old relationship again!" the strong men of all forces in the Tianshu domain whispered in their hearts.


    "Woman, do you want to go back?" Ye Han''s look was still very calm, but it was like a backwater without waves. He knew that what should come would come.


    "Go back?" the sky gave a sneer and said; "I think you are mistaken. I only promise to cooperate with you for a short time to deal with the demon clan. At present, the demon clan is gone, and the cooperation between us has ended. Now, it''s time for me to settle accounts with you!"


    "You want to shade me!" the corners of Ye Han''s eyes narrowed slowly.

 Chapter 1924

    "What about you?"


    The coldness on heaven''s buried face has become more and more powerful, Tao; "Didn''t you also kill me in Yao Guangyu? This time, even if I asked you for a debt, wouldn''t it be too much?"


    "Heaven is buried, are you sure you want to do this?" Li Zhengdao looked at her and said; "You know, although your Cang family is strong, it has also lost a lot this time. If you really want to fight here, I''m afraid you can''t get a bargain."


    "At this point, I don''t worry about you. I never do anything I''m not sure about." the sky burial sneered, continued to look at Ye Han and said; "Man, you don''t naively think that I will really cooperate with you in the end? Don''t you know that women''s words are not very credible?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled faintly and said; "Well, I also tell you, men''s words are sometimes even more unreliable. When heaven is buried, your Cang family is the enemy of all the forces of the human family. Aren''t you afraid that all the people here will unite against your Cang family if you fight against me here?"


    Hearing this, the eyes of the powerful forces in the Tianshu region flickered, making people wonder what they were thinking.


    The sky gave a sneer, and her eyes slowly swept through all the people in the world and said; "If you want to deal with my Cang family, you can. Unless they want to experience a loss, my Cang family is not afraid of anyone here. It depends on whether they have the courage to move my Cang family?"


    These words made the strong forces in the Tianshu domain look a little unhappy. However, the heaven burial was so confident that they were not sure. After all, the forces from the Tianshu domain had experienced a heavy loss in the war against the demon family just now. If they had experienced one, it would hurt their muscles and bones!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, will you go to the theatre or unite again to resist the Cang clan?" Li Zhengdao looked at the strong forces in the Tianshu domain.


    "I came to yaochi palace to deal with the demons." Yiyao holy Emperor gave Ye Han a cold look. Her meaning was obvious. Yaochi will not attack the cangs here today.


    Of course, the choice of Yiyao holy emperor is also expected by most people. Against the demon clan, yaochi palace may still be in the same camp as ye Han. However, at the moment, the Cang nationality wants to attack Ye Han. Why should yaochi palace stand up?


    "Qingtianzong has suffered heavy losses today, and it is no longer suitable to fight again!" the emperor of qingtianzong also opened his mouth.


    "I also have no power to fight on Shengwang island. My friends, we can''t do anything!" said the strong man of Shengwang island.


    Later, the two major forces of shenlingzong and Jiancheng spoke one after another. Now, facing the Cang family, none of them is willing to stand up and unite with Ye Han again. They dare not gamble and can''t stand the loss. More importantly, the Cang family didn''t deal with them. If the Cang family and ye Han fight first, they can also lose some Cang family''s strength.


    "Hum, a group of bastards who are greedy for life and fear death and enjoy their success, Zhan matchless despises you!" Zhan matchless''s face is very cold, even Li Zhengdao and the power of the four nationalities here. They all look at the forces in Tianshu domain with a cold face.


    "Your choice, I Ye Han remembered today." Ye Han glanced at these people indifferently to deal with the demon clan. When these people need them, they will find them to unite. Now they don''t need them, so they kicked them away.


    "But... You also remember that when the sword of the Cang family points to you that day, no one in the Tianshu domain will be willing to stand up for you." after saying this, ye Han ignored the strong forces in the Tianshu domain with slightly changed eyes.


    "I''ve finished talking. Now, should you accept the fate I arranged for you?" the sky burial sneered and stared at Ye Han.


    "You haven''t been able to arrange our fate yet. The people of the Cang family here are far from qualified." Ye Han looked cold and said.


    "Hehe, you are really arrogant. The strength of the Cang family here can''t arrange your destiny. However, what if you add my twelve halls of heaven and earth?"


    At dusk, not far from the sky after the cruel war, a mighty force spread. The twelve halls of heaven and earth, the top force who has been watching the play secretly in this battlefield, finally appeared.


    In front of the strong men in the twelve halls of heaven and earth, he wore a yellow robe and held an imperial sword in his hand. He came from the night lonely city like an emperor in the world with a sneer on his face. His terrible and deep eyes stared directly at Ye Han, and his intention to kill and war spread wildly in his eyes.


    "The twelve halls of heaven and earth will unite with the Cang family to deal with Ye Han!" seeing here, the eyes of all forces in the Tianshu domain who are ready to stand idly by have changed. The current situation can be said to have no chance of winning for ye Han.


    In an instant, ye Han''s eyes looked at the lonely city at night, and a cold light flashed from ye Han''s eyes; "Night alone City, you defeated man, now, finally dare to jump out?"


    Hearing the speech, night lonely city sneered and said; "Whatever you say, as long as you have the chance to kill you, I''d like to join hands with the Cang family. Don''t you join hands with the Cang family to deal with the demon family? Why can''t I follow suit?"


    "You want to join hands with my Cang family to deal with him, you can, but I remind you first that his life is mine, okay?" the cold eyes buried in the sky looked at the lonely city in the evening.


    Hearing the speech, Yegu City sneered and didn''t speak.


    "Well, Yegu City, remember, today''s debt is on my account in the past." the combination of Yegu city and Cang family has made the power of the four families behind Ye Han''s face extremely cold.


    "However, I also want to know who else wants to stand up against me ye Han here today?" slowly, ye Han''s eyes swept over the forces of heaven and earth, and finally stayed on the holy emperor Yiyao.


    Seeing this, Yiyao holy emperor was cold and speechless.


    "Hum, what about my burning pavilion?" at this time, the burning Pavilion, which has also been hidden in the dark and did not appear, also appeared. Their power to come here can not be underestimated. In front of them, the leader is burning Qingtian.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the four families behind Ye Han suddenly shrink. Facing the Cang family and the twelve halls of heaven and earth, they have no chance of winning. Now, with the burning Pavilion, these three forces can absolutely destroy them all.


    "Hoo, even the burning pavilion has joined in to deal with Ye Han. Now the boy is really hurt. In the face of the three forces of the Cang family, the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion, they don''t even have a chance of winning, and they may be wiped out!"


    Looking at such a lineup, the strong men of other forces in the Tianshu domain look trembling. The current situation is a dead end for ye Han!

 Chapter 1925

    "Hehe, it seems that today is really a good day. The defeated generals of the past are coming today. Burn the sky. Are you in a hurry to die?"


    Looking at the appearance of the strong in the burning Pavilion, ye Han''s face flashed a dark sneer.


    However, the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion will fall at this time and choose to deal with themselves together with the Cang nationality. Ye Han is not surprised. What surprised Ye Han is the choice of yaochi.


    Of course, at the beginning, before entering the Tianshu domain, ye Han didn''t expect that the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning pavilion would make such a choice. At that time, ye Han was just preventing heaven from being buried.


    However, ye Han had thought of this when he invaded the demon family''s land and all the forces in the Tianshu domain were coming here. These forces who have hatred against him will jump out if they have a chance.


    The situation at this moment proves that ye Han''s expectation is not wrong. However, after determining the cooperation with heaven burial, ye Han has made strong preparations to prevent heaven burial from being harmful to himself after killing the demon clan.


    Facing the Cang nationality, ye Han''s preparation will not be small!


    "Hum, ye Han, I''ll let you go rampant for a few minutes. You''ll die in the face of our three forces!" Ye Han uncovered the scar and burned the sky like lightning, which looked terrible and frightening.


    "I''m afraid it''s just your wishful thinking!" Ye Han smiled coldly and said; "The twelve halls of heaven and earth, the burning Pavilion joined your camp and the heaven was buried. I''m afraid you''re quite surprised?"


    Heaven sneered; "It''s really a bit of an accident, but I''m willing to accept more people who want to kill you for the time being."


    "Then, if you are ready to deal with my power, there is no need to hide it. Let them all show their faces!" Ye Han''s eyes slowly looked at the heaven and earth. The heaven burial dared to deal with yourself at this time, and did not secretly unite with the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion in advance, which is enough to prove that she was prepared secretly.


    It is because of this kind of confidence that the heaven burial dare to fight ye Han at this time.


    "Hehe, smart, it seems that you expected me to be ready to deal with you?" the sky buried a cold smile.


    "Still ready!"


    If the heaven buries this answer, let alone the forces in the Tianshu domain who are ready to stand idly by are shocked. Even the faces of the four families behind Ye Han change wildly, and their eyes stare at Ye Han''s back one after another.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Suddenly, in the distant sky, the void was torn everywhere. From the torn void, terrible figures poured out one after another. In a moment, 30000 strong cangs gathered in this heaven and earth, and the two holy emperors led the 30000 strong cangs!


    Seeing here, the forces of the four families behind Ye Han and the forces in the Tianshu domain who are ready to stand idly by change their faces. Even if the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion do not stand up against Ye Han, the Cang family alone is enough to destroy all the forces of Ye Han here!


    "Boy, don''t tell us you don''t have any other preparations?" the strong men of the four races stared at Ye Han with dignified faces.


    Now, the strength of the Cang family alone has reached more than 40000 people, not to mention the strong power of nearly 30000 people in the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion.


    That kind of joint force has reached 70000 people. Moreover, at present, there are two strong saints in Cang nationality, that is, the eight strong saints, plus the two great saints of the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion, that is, the ten great saints!


    Now, the power of the four families behind Ye Han here is only more than 20000 people. After all, the four holy emperors also lost a lot of power in the big explosion just now.


    Ye Han said; "At the beginning, I didn''t include the two wolves, the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion, but we didn''t let them kill us, but we originally wanted to keep most of the power of the Cang family here. Now the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning pavilion have joined, which seems to be a little difficult!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the dignified eyes of the strong men of the four families eased slightly. However, they were also curious. What did ye Han do in the dark?


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of heaven burial. It seems that you have redeployed troops from the Cang family again to deal with us!" Ye Han smiled faintly at the heaven burial. In the face of this situation, ye Han''s eyes that should have been dignified were surprisingly not a little nervous.


    Smelling the speech, the corner of the eye of heaven''s burial narrowed and said; "It seems that you are also prepared in the dark?"


    "Now, I''ll tell you something too. Ye Han never does anything uncertain. You think it''s impossible for people to guess that you want to deal with me after eliminating the demon clan?" Ye Han smiled coldly. Then, he said in a loud voice to the heaven and earth in the surprised eyes of the heaven burial; "Ladies and gentlemen, although there were two more wolves in this process, should we come out and move now after watching the play in the Tianshu domain for so long?"


    Ye Han''s words made everyone in this world look at the surrounding void. Ye Han, do you really have other preparations? What is it?


    "Hehe, if you don''t speak, we people who have been bored in the dark for so long should be ready to go home!"


    At dusk, a light laughter seemed to come from any direction of the world. Hearing this sentence, the eyes of the sky suddenly flashed a bright light.


    Then, in this world, three voids were suddenly torn apart. Strong figures came out of the torn void and gathered into three camps. Each camp has more than 10000 people. Together, the three camps have a terrorist force of nearly 40000 people.


    Moreover, in front of each camp, there is a terrible emperor strong, and beside these emperor strong, there are three young people, two men and one woman!


    "Hoo, that''s Tianxuan Yuyi, Tianji Wanzhong Tiangong, and Tianquan Linghu!"


    Everyone was shocked to see these powerful forces gradually appearing in the world, because these forces came from the other three heavenly regions. Of course, the four ethnic forces behind Ye Han were pleasantly surprised at this moment. Now, they won''t have much pressure against the Cang family, the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion.


    "How did ye Han summon the top forces from the other three celestial regions? And he was tied to his own boat!"


    In fact, after confirming the cooperation with Cangtian burial, ye Han went to find Yi Po Lu, Linghu Qingyi, dantai passing water, Shura heavenly king, Wu heavenly king and others who were still in Yuheng domain.


    However, the king of Shura and the king of Wu did not see ye Han at all. Only Yi broke the prisoners, Linghu Qingyi and dantai lost water chose to see ye Han.

 Chapter 1926

    At the beginning, those powerful talents went to Yao Guangyu. In addition to seeing the wonderful place, they naturally had other ideas. Although Ye Han overcame these guys in Yao Guangyu, there was no loss of life, which was harmless.


    Moreover, ye Han''s performance in Yao Guangyu has gradually made these people with ideas gradually determine their position. After all, ye Han is not only in force, but also the forces of the four ethnic groups behind him, as well as the powerful demon Saint family, which have been powerful enough to frighten people.


    It''s better to cooperate with him to fight against the Cang family than to face the Cang family alone in the future. In fact, at the beginning, a bi heavenly king also went with this idea, but when the demon family invaded Jiansheng mountain, he returned to the Tianshu domain.


    Of course, not all the geniuses who went to Yao Guangyu went with this purpose, just like King Shura and King Wu. They had no idea of combining with Ye Han. Going to Yao Guangyu was just to see the highlights there.


    "Yi breaks the prisoners, Linghu''s green clothes, dantai''s passing water!"


    Looking at the three evil geniuses who came with the three forces, their cold eyes fell on them.


    "Hoo, ye Han has united these three forces. No wonder he has no fear in the face of this lineup. This guy hides deeper than heaven''s burial and has been waiting for all the power of heaven''s burial to appear."


    "If heaven had not buried him here, I''m afraid no one would know that Yi, Wanchong heavenly palace and Linghu were united with him!"


    "At present, these three forces have suddenly arrived, and ye Han has the power to compete with the Cang family, the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion!"


    "But the power of this boy''s Union has become more and more powerful..."


    Looking at the three forces that slowly came to the void around Ye Han, those forces in Tianshu domain who were ready to stand by and watch were gradually silent. Is it good for them to stand by this time? Or bad?


    "This bastard has united the three forces in the heaven. It''s really deep. No wonder he is so arrogant!" burning Qingtian''s face is a little ugly. Ye Han''s secret preparation makes them lose this advantage in an instant.


    Ye Han united the Yi family, Wanchong heavenly palace of the heavenly king of the dead water, and Linghu family of Linghu in green clothes. Let alone outsiders don''t know this, even the top level of Tianlong and the power of the four families didn''t know at the beginning.


    Ye Han went to look for the alliance of Yi broken Lu and others. All this was carried out in the dark.


    "Hum, it''s true that you joined them together quietly. Is this an accident for me?" the sky burial looks cold. To tell the truth, ye Han''s secret preparation also surprised the sky burial.


    "Everyone, just like each other!" Ye Han sneered.


    "Hum, in that case, there''s nothing to talk about. You and I''d better see the strength in our hands. Have a look. Is it me or you this time?"


    "That''s what I mean!"


    The brief verbal confrontation ended. In an instant, the five forces of yaochi palace, qingtianzong, shenlingzong, Shengwang island and Jiancheng who were ready to stand idly by slowly retreated from this world. At present, the battle here has nothing to do with them. Whether the result is good or bad, they will not participate if they have made a choice.


    Ow, ow


    Suddenly, just as the Cang family, the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion were ready to fight with the power of Ye Han, an earth shaking animal roar suddenly sounded on the sky.


    At this moment, the three holy beasts appeared. The terrible beasts roared in the heaven and earth, making everyone in the heaven and earth tremble. In order to prevent the heaven from being buried, ye Han also persuaded the holy beast family.


    Now, these three guys also appear. Their appearance is enough to frighten all the forces of the human race, not to mention the major forces in the Tianshu domain. The three words of the holy beast family represent the terrible power!


    "Holy beast!"


    Seeing the behemoth on the sky, the strong faces of the Cang family, the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion suddenly changed. The Cang family had seen the horror of the holy beast family when they were in the Yao light region. Only the green dragon holy beast completely killed the Jiaolong family who came to the human world!


    The name of people, the shadow of trees, the Cang family is afraid of the holy beast family, and so are the forces in Tianshu domain. In the era of the existence of the holy beast family, the demon family under their command was the most prosperous period in the history of the demon family!


    "Kill!"


    However, just when the forces in this world were shocked by the presence of the demon saint in this world, the terrible sound of killing and cutting had been heard from ye Han''s mouth.


    The power of the four races and the power from the three heavenly regions, together with the holy beast clan, this terrible joint force, killed the three forces of the Cang clan, the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion.


    "There is no way back, kill!"


    The twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion did not choose to retreat. Since they had made a choice, they had no chance to make a new choice at this time. Only by fighting the joint forces of Ye Han with the Cang family, can we know who will win.


    In an instant, the terrible war broke out again in this world. The terrorist force of 70000 people on the Cang side, the top ten holy emperors!


    Ye Han has 60000 people, seven holy emperors and three holy beasts. In terms of strength, the two sides are equal!


    The figures all over the sky are like light and electricity, flying up, and the sound of breaking the air and collision are like thunder. This originally devastated battlefield has been horribly damaged again.


    In the surrounding world, the forces of yaochi who have stood idly by have retreated far away. Their eyes are staring at the restarted battlefield. In today''s war, ye Han, who was originally in a weak position, has the strength comparable to the burial side of heaven. In the end, who can be better in this war?


    "Heaven is buried. Today, my opponent is these two defeated generals. The contest between you and me will stay in the future!"


    In the center of the competition and collision, ye Han looked coldly at the sky burial that had regarded him as his opponent. Then, ye Han''s eyes had looked at the night lonely city and burning the blue sky.


    "Third brother, this woman, give it to me first!"


    At dusk, Li Zhengdao came walking with a sword. His eyes with ruthless war spirit had fallen on the body of the heaven burial. For this terrible woman, the last time they had only a brief confrontation, and this time, Li Zhengdao was going to have a positive confrontation with the heaven burial!

 Chapter 1927

    "Hum, I''ll give you this chance, Li Zhengdao. You came just in time. You can make me see the whole list of heavenly kings!"


    Seeing the man roaring with ruthless war intention, he has stared at himself. The war intention of heaven''s burial increases instead of decreasing. Without Ye Han, Li Zhengdao is also a good opponent for her.


    The last war between the two of them was only a brief confrontation, which was not a victory or defeat. Now, it''s time for them to officially distinguish between the strong and the weak.


    "Brother, be careful!" Ye Han and Li Zhengdao looked at each other.


    "Don''t worry, even if she can''t beat her, it''s not so easy for her to kill me!" Li Zhengdao walked to the heaven with a sword. The terrible sword idea around him made him like a top swordsman in heaven and earth, proud as pine and righteous as rainbow!


    "Li Zhengdao duels with heaven to bury!" seeing this scene, the eyes of the people around the world changed slightly. Then, their eyes scanned. What about ye Han?


    At the moment, the eyes like a roaring sword have locked the night lonely city and burning the blue sky. For these two fallen guys, ye Han is ready to kill them. Both sides were originally enemies. Last time, they didn''t have a chance to kill, but this time, ye Han will kill the night lonely city and burning the blue sky!


    "Defeated generals, come out and die!"


    The cold voice came from ye Han''s mouth, and the rolling sense of war and killing gushed out of him, enveloping the night lonely city and burning blue sky.


    "Join hands, this bastard has been seriously injured. I don''t believe you. Together, we can''t kill him!" burning Qingtian stood beside him with a flame spear and an emperor''s sword.


    "You can join hands, but this bastard is not so simple. Find the right opportunity and kill him even if it is Yin!" a ferocious color flashed on the face of Yegu city.


    The next moment, facing Ye Han''s fierce sense of war and killing, Yegu city and burning blue sky have swept towards him like two terrible hurricanes.


    "Come on, today, take your lives!"


    Ye Han roared angrily. On the Mo meteorite sword, the sword light as long as 100 feet was as dazzling as the scorching sun. The most sharp golden power in the world had gushed out of Ye Han''s body. The golden power seemed to cut through the world.


    Hiss!


    The sword light is vertical and horizontal, and the sharp and invincible breath is endless. In the face of the two figures killed with one shot and one sword, ye Han''s sword has no left behind at all. What''s more, ye Han doesn''t need to fear them in the face of the joint efforts of Yegu City and burning Qingtian.


    He is not afraid of the terrible woman buried in the sky. What are the lonely city at night and burning the blue sky? In the later period of Da Zun''s reign, when he was at Dingfeng, he could defeat these two men. Now, it''s even easier to suppress them!


    "The emperor''s sword means that I am the only one!"


    "The burning of the sky, the world is silent!"


    The terrible sword idea has turned into substantive power. It''s easy to kill the Supreme Master of the five robbers with infinite sword idea. The burning fire of burning the sky is a kind of fire of heaven and earth. It''s extremely violent and overbearing. It can burn the whole mountain into nothingness!


    However, their almost invincible attack met Ye Han''s hundred Zhang golden sword light sweeping over the sky!


    That scene, it was like a fire met a ferocious flood and was ruthlessly extinguished!


    In front of this terrible sword light, the emperor''s sword intention of night lonely city and the burning of the sky seem vulnerable!


    Boom!


    The attacks of the two sides were like shell to shell. The terrible collision force made the merciless sword light of the heaven and earth explode in all directions like brilliant fireworks.


    The meaning of the emperor''s sword in the night city is completely destroyed by the killing power of Ye Han''s gold, and even if he burns the green sky, the gun that carries the inflammation of the heaven is like a bubble phantom and dissipates.


    "No!"


    At this moment, they felt that the power that had not completely dissipated in Ye Han''s sword continued to sweep away. The faces of Yegu city and Fen Qingtian suddenly changed and quickly retreated on the dome that day. At the moment when their ruthless attack was destroyed, they knew that they underestimated Ye Han, although Ye Han was seriously injured in the big explosion just now.


    However, ye Han is still brave at the moment. It seems that the injury just now has no obstacles for him!


    "Hum, since you want to kill me, why do you choose to quit? Don''t you two make any progress with this skill?"


    On the void, ye Han''s voice was like the pervasive wind. When the lonely city and the burning sky retreated that night, the terrible force of cold ice froze on the ink meteorite sword in his hand, making the dark ink meteorite sword seem to become ice, cold and piercing!


    "Thousands of miles frozen!"


    When the sword came out, the terrible cold rushed out, and the world around Ye Han was frozen immediately. Even if ye Gu Cheng and Fen Qingtian were imprisoned.


    "Roar!" the burning sky roared angrily, the veins on his forehead rose, and the terrible flame burst out madly to melt the frozen ice around him.


    The emperor''s sword on the lonely city at night roared, and ten thousand sword lights burst out from him!


    KAKA!


    The next moment, the power of the cold ice that imprisoned them suddenly cracked!


    However, at this time, ye Han''s sword came towards them again. This time, it was the terrible magic power, the dark power, as if it came from the depths of hell.


    At the moment of being locked by this force, the night lonely city and burning blue sky who had broken away from that bondage immediately felt that they were stared at by the God of death, as if they had nowhere to escape in this world!


    Shocked, deeply shocked, now flashed in the eyes of night lonely city and burning blue sky!


    Facing Ye Han, for the first time, they could proudly raise their heads and fight with him. Although they lost, they didn''t have much pressure.


    However, facing Ye Han again at the moment, the strength of the other party makes them feel a deep sense of powerlessness. The strength of the other party and the terrible combat effectiveness are completely different from them.


    Boom!


    Poof!


    That sword, carrying the terrible power of the devil, was fast to the limit. The fast night lonely city and burning blue sky didn''t even have time to avoid dodge. The merciless power bombarded them. Only this blow would seriously hurt them!


    Seeing here, all the powerful forces in the Tianshu region who have been watching Ye Han, Yegu city and the burning of the blue sky are very shocked. The two heavenly kings list demons work together and can''t support two moves in Ye Han''s hand. This ratio is terrible!


    "What a terrible boy, in the Terran world, he can be called the evil genius of his opponent. I''m afraid there is only the Cang woman!" the eyes of the powerful forces trembled, even the holy emperor Yiyao.


    "Hum, what are you?"


    On the sky, ye Han stepped out, and the cold sword had once again blasted and killed Yegu city and burning Qingtian, who were seriously injured. He will kill them today!

 Chapter 1928

    "Damn it, how could he still have such great power?"


    At the moment, watching Ye Han''s sword kill them again, the breath of near death made Yegu city and burning blue sky flash a deep color of fear in their eyes. Their seriously injured bodies retreated madly on the sky.


    Under the big explosion just now, ye Han was already seriously injured. However, at the moment, it seems that ye Han''s combat effectiveness has not been lost due to the explosion just now.


    In the face of Ye Han, even if they want to die, ye Han has no chance. There is a great gap in strength between them!


    "Hum, I failed to kill you last time. Today is when you died!"


    Ye Han''s attack came again. The powerful force seemed to split the void in front of Yegu city and burning blue sky. The terrible sword Qi swept directly at them.


    "Vertical son, you dare!"


    At dusk, behind Ye Han, a mighty king came. At this moment, a strong king of the twelve halls of heaven and earth broke away from his opponent. The void seemed to appear behind Ye Han in a blink.


    Ye Han''s breath was stagnant when the terrible holy king came, and his attacks on the night lonely city and burning the blue sky seemed to dissipate under the shadow of the holy King''s authority.


    "Hum, I think you''d better not interfere in the affairs between the younger generation!"


    However, when the holy king and the strong appeared in the void behind Ye Han, the green leaf holy king also came. In fact, he always guarded around Ye Han. After all, in this war, as long as it was an opponent, anyone would get rid of Ye Han. For these terrible strong people, the green leaf holy king had to guard against them.


    "Liu Qingye, you can''t stop me!"


    "Hum, it''s more than enough to deal with you!"


    The holy king of green leaves blocked the strong ones in the twelve halls of heaven and earth. The roaring power of the holy king made Ye Han have to temporarily give up killing the lonely city of night and burning the blue sky and retreat to the distance.


    Once it is affected by the power of the holy king and the strong, even ye Han can''t escape death!


    However, ye Han''s retreat also gave yegucheng and fenqingtian a chance to breathe. Just now, in the face of Ye Han''s fatal sword, they were powerless even if they wanted to retreat.


    Compared with the last time, ye Han''s strength increased exponentially. Even if they made terrible progress during this period, ye Han still left them far behind.


    Between heaven and earth, the war of more than 100000 practitioners, the kind of violent collision, in this piece of heaven and earth, like thunder, one after another, deafening. The land that had been destroyed was devastated, the land within a radius of ten miles collapsed madly, and the mountains collapsed, just like the end!


    In fact, the strength of both sides in this war is equal. However, in terms of the top strong, ye Han has three holy beasts. Their strength is faintly stronger than those holy emperors such as Qin Shengzu. In the face of the strong saints of the Terran, they have no pressure at all.


    Both sides, in this contest, experts are killed from time to time. There are cold bodies lying on the devastated land that has been destroyed.


    "Damn it, doesn''t this bastard have a weak time?" it''s hard to see the extreme in the face of Fen Qingtian. He can''t hurt Ye Han together with yegucheng. It''s like a fool talking about a dream to kill Ye Han, which makes his heart bend to the extreme.


    Yegucheng''s face was also very gloomy. Ye Han suppressed him again. That feeling made him feel worse than eating dog shit.


    "Hoo, it seems that this war is difficult to end. At present, both sides are equal, unless one side gradually falls into the disadvantage!"


    "That''s true, but I just don''t know who will win this war in the end?"


    Qingtian sect, Shenling sect, Shengwang Island, sword city and yaochi palace all looked around the terrible battlefield that had covered a radius of ten miles of heaven and earth. Those shocked eyes also seemed dignified.


    However, at this moment, the face of the strong emperor of shenlingzong changed slightly, and a soul jade slip appeared on his hand; "No, damn demon clan, attack our shenlingzong. Go back, come on..."


    "What, the demons attack our God sect, come on, return to God sect!"


    The voice of the divine emperor''s strong man had just fallen, and his whole person disappeared in this heaven and earth like a strong wind. After the divine Pope''s strong man here was slightly stunned, he became angry in an instant, and his figures swept away like black clouds.


    "The demon clan attacks the God sect!"


    The strong faces of yaochi palace, qingtianzong, Shengwang island and sword city also changed slightly at the moment. Then, news came from their soul jade slips.


    "No, the demon clan attacked our Shengwang island. Damn it, the demon clan attracted the top strongmen of our forces here. They secretly have this plan. Come back to Shengwang island!"


    "Asshole, and I qingtianzong have also become their target. Let''s go!"


    "My sword city is the same. Go back quickly!"


    In an instant, the strong of the four forces received a letter for help from their respective forces. In an instant, only yaochi palace was left to watch the war in this heaven and earth. The departure of those forces with towering killing intention and angry force made Yiyao holy emperor frown and a flash of worry on his beautiful face.


    "Virgin..." the strong man of yaochi looked at the holy emperor of Yiyao.


    "Go back to yaochi!" the holy emperor of Yiyao gave a deep breath, and she already had a very bad feeling in her heart.


    The people watching the war of the five forces left one after another quickly, which also stunned everyone in the war. From their bodies full of killing intention, people in the war can feel a kind of urgency and anxiety.


    "No, the demon clan invades, withdraw, quickly, return to the twelve halls of heaven and earth!"


    Suddenly, the night flute emperor, who was fighting with Qin Shengzu, changed his face wildly, directly escaped from the attack of Qin Shengzu, tore the void and left on the sky.


    The voice of the holy emperor of the night flute spread all over the world. The strong in the twelve halls of heaven and earth in the war also changed their faces. They dared not love war and withdrew directly. Even the lonely city left overnight.


    "Go back to the burning Pavilion!"


    Seeing here, the strong man of the burning Pavilion flashed a strong uneasy color on his face, and gradually withdrew from the battlefield with people. The demon clan invaded the twelve halls of heaven and earth. I''m afraid it''s also because of the departure of several other forces.


    In an instant, only the joint force of Cang nationality facing Ye Han was left in the whole battlefield!

 Chapter 1929

    In less than a minute, all the five forces watching the war left the world of the war and disappeared without a trace. Even the twelve heaven and earth halls and the burning heaven Pavilion, which had temporarily united with the Cang family to deal with Ye Han, also withdrew here faster than the strong wind.


    At present, only the Cang family is still fighting with the joint forces of Ye Han.


    However, the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion suddenly left. The strong people of the Cang family here felt a strong pressure. They were equal to Ye Han and were in a weak position. Neither the top strong nor the power under their hands was directly comparable to Ye Han!


    "Demon invasion!"


    What Yexiao said when he left echoed in Ye Han''s mind, which made his eyebrows wrinkle.


    The demon family attracted all the forces in the Tianshu domain here and caused heavy losses to all the major forces in the Tianshu domain with a big explosion. However, ye Han vaguely knew that the demon family had planned such a plan for hundreds of years. Their purpose was not only this, but also a greater conspiracy.


    At this moment, yaochi and other forces, the departure of the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion, let Ye Han know the real purpose of the demon clan.


    Now, the top strongmen of the major forces in the Tianshu region have basically gathered here. Their original forces must be empty and there is no top strongman in charge.


    In this case, if the demon clan invades the headquarters of these forces, the consequences can be imagined!


    Light, heavy losses!


    Those who are serious will be in danger of complete destruction!


    "Hoo, what a sinister demon clan, one ring at a time. This time, all forces in the Tianshu region are afraid to suffer unimaginable blows!" Ye Han flashed a dignified color in his eyes, but also a touch of fear.


    The demon clan has planned for hundreds of years in the Terran world. Now start this plan, and let all six forces be controlled by them from the beginning. Except the Qin clan, it is equivalent to destroying the other five forces in less than half a day.


    Later, the major forces in the Tianshu region were attracted here. With a terrible explosion, the forces in the Tianshu region suffered heavy losses!


    At present, it invaded the headquarters of the forces in the Tianshu domain while the headquarters of the forces in the Tianshu domain were empty!


    This plan can be said to be seamless. Even if ye Han didn''t guess what conspiracy the demon clan would have in the dark!


    The person who can plan this plan is definitely an expert playing with strategy. This time, even ye Han and heaven are buried. Under the demon family''s plan, the forces in Tianshu domain will definitely bear an unimaginable loss, which may reduce the overall strength of Tianshu domain to a terrible level!


    However, with the departure of the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion, only the Cang family is left to face the joint strength of Ye Han. In just one minute, the loss of the Cang family has been close to 10000 people!


    After all, Cang has only 40000 experts here, and ye Han has nearly 70000 people!


    The holy emperor is strong. There are eight Cang people, and if ye Han adds three holy beasts, it will be ten people, which can suppress the Cang people severely.


    Boom!


    "Roar..."


    At this moment, on the sky, under the combination of the two terrible holy beasts of green dragon and white tiger, a strong emperor of the Cang family has died. This is the first strong emperor of the Cang family to fall since the war!


    The force value of the green dragon is very abnormal, and their individual strength is stronger than that of the holy emperor. With the white tiger, their combined strength is stronger than that of the holy emperor!


    "Withdraw!"


    With the passage of time, the losses of the Cang nationality have become more and more serious. Even the strong emperor died in the war, which makes the Cangtian burial dare not continue to entangle in this battlefield. If they continue to fight, the losses will become more and more serious!


    Of course, today''s war is also the most serious loss of the Cang family since the war!


    The Cang family lost seven or eight thousand people in the big explosion just now. At present, the loss of nearly 10000 people is coupled with a holy emperor. It can be said that the Cangtian burial lost completely this time.


    Facing the demon clan, they all got into the set. Now facing Ye Han, she also underestimated Ye Han''s defensive heart. Ye Han, who should have been destroyed today, became the biggest winner in the end.


    "Man, remember, I''ll see you again in the future. I don''t share heaven with you!" the eyes of heaven''s burial seemed to pass through the crowd between heaven and earth and fall on Ye Han in the distance. Those eyes looked extremely gloomy.


    "Heaven is buried. Your skills are not as good as people. You should bear the consequences yourself. If you don''t want to Yin me, how can you suffer such a great loss?" Ye Han sneered and watched the woman go away.


    The sky burial did not last long. The strength of the Cang family gradually retreated in this world, and she also left. However, there was a terrible violent breath in her heart, which could not be vented.


    Face Ye Han twice in person and lose the heaven burial!


    For the first time in Yao Guangyu, the sky burial that made the strong enter Yao Guangyu had to retreat.


    For the second time, facing Ye Han, the sky burial suffered heavy losses!


    The retreat of the Cang family gradually weakened the rolling battle sound of the heaven and earth, and the three holy beasts were still stirring the clouds above the sky, which made people look sideways.


    The soul clan, the war clan, the Qin clan, the array clan, and the Yi clan, the Wanzhong heavenly palace and the Linghu clan from the other three heavenly regions gathered together. Behind these forces, there were dense strong people, watching the direction of the Cang clan.


    "No, the demon clan invaded our array clan!"


    At this time, Brahma''s face suddenly changed.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tian''s face was also ugly; "The demon clan has also invaded our war clan, these sinister bastards! Have you calculated all the forces in the Tianshu domain?"


    Hearing the speech, the faces of the strong forces present changed.


    Ye Han frowned, and then he had taken out the astrolabe; "Two ancestors, I''ll take you back with the power of the astrolabe. It should be faster than you. Brother Po Lu, brother Liu Shui and miss Linghu, please wait a little while in the Qin family. Elder brother and second brother, I''ll give it to you here!"


    "Brahma, I''ll go with you!" Qin Shengzu came to Brahma''s side.


    "Father Zhan Tian, I''ll go with you too!" the holy emperor of the soul family looked at father Zhan Tian.


    "Thank you!"


    "Let''s go before it''s too late!" on the sky, the door of emptiness has been opened, and ye Han and others swept into it one by one.


    "Boy, we''ll go with you!"


    Before leaving, the bodies of the three holy beasts turned into mini holy beasts, and also followed Ye Han into the gate of emptiness!

 Chapter 1930

    "What a sinister demon clan, did they calculate all the forces in the Tianshu region this time? It includes all the forces in a region. This plan is too terrible!"


    Watching Ye Han leave with the strong ones, the eyes of dantai passing water are a little dignified. The chaos in Tianshu domain has become more and more chaotic. The success of the demon family''s plan this time will make the power among the forces in Tianshu domain fall to an unimaginable level!


    "Hum, a group of bastards living in the dark!" Zhan matchless held the war knife in his hand and was very angry. He thought that the war clan had been invaded by the demon clan. He wanted to kill the war clan directly now.


    "Don''t be impatient. The third brother has rushed with several ancestors. The situation should not be too bad!" Li Zhengdao calmed down the injury caused by the war between Xia and heaven. He looked calm. He can''t be chaotic at this time. In the face of the demon clan, he must calm down and beware.


    Of course, Li Zhengdao also contacted the lower soul family, but the soul family in Tianshu domain was not invaded by the demon family. After all, the soul family is one of the twelve ancient families. Even the strong emperor of the soul family came to this battlefield.


    However, the soul family is more than a strong emperor? The power of the soul family now makes the demon family dare not attack them easily. They can only choose other forces in Tianshu domain besides the soul family to consume the power of major forces.


    "Demon clan, this race is ambitious. Every time they make trouble in our Terran, they will set off a bloody storm, and this time is no exception!" Linghu Qingyi breathed deeply.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, go back to the Qin family first and look at the current situation in the Tianshu domain. I hope it won''t be too bad!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    With the astrolabe, the speed can be said to be extremely fast. It won''t be long for ye han to travel from the Yao light region to the Tianshu region, let alone to the array family and the war family.


    Ye Han led everyone to the array clan first. It was the closest place to the war. Ye Han didn''t have time to see the war the array clan was facing. After directly placing Brahma and Qin Shengzu here, he drove to the array clan with zhantian Laozu, the holy emperor of soul clan and three holy beasts.


    When ye Han arrived at the war clan, the whole war clan had begun to be in a war. Several big demon king level strongmen of the demon clan (equivalent to the holy king of the Terran) joined hands to attack here. In the absence of Zhan Tianlao Zu, the whole war clan insisted very hard.


    However, at present, the war clan has not suffered much loss. Of course, if we arrive here at the speed of Zhan Tianlao Zu, I''m afraid the whole war clan will be hit unimaginably.


    "Hum, demons of the demon clan invade our war clan. Today, you don''t want to go!"


    On the void, at the moment when the void door opened, the thick voice of Zhan Tian''s father had spread all over the world. Then, he and the holy emperor of the soul family plundered into the terrible battle like two lights.


    "My grandfather is back!"


    Seeing the return of Zhan Tian''s father, the people of the Zhan family seem to have found the backbone.


    "Master Zhan Tian..."


    The faces of several big demon king level strong men changed slightly. I think they didn''t expect that Zhan Tian came back so quickly. Now that Zhan Tian came back, they were in danger.


    When Zhan Tianlao Zu and the holy emperor of the soul clan joined, several powerful demons were suppressed in an instant. With their strength, they could not compete with the holy emperor at all.


    "Dark Monster as like as two peas", Ye''s eyes fell on the big devil''s powerful men. The dark magic of these people was very strong, just like those of the evil clan who had assassinated Ye cold at the beginning.


    Originally, ye Han was still wondering where the dark demon family went. Now it seems that the dark demon family is the last force to invade the forces in the Tianshu domain. On the bright side, only the sky demon family and the charm demon family attract everyone''s attention, and the dark demon family has already prepared everything in the dark.


    After all, it is very difficult to find them by the hidden means of the dark demon clan.


    "No, yaochi palace!"


    At dusk, ye Han''s face changed. He hurriedly started the astrolabe again and left with the three holy beasts. This is not that ye Han was worried about the safety of yaochi palace. Even if the disciples of yaochi palace died, ye Han would not care. The main reason is that Ye Qing is still in yaochi Palace, and the holy emperor of Yao is no longer in yaochi now. If the demon clan invaded yaochi palace, Ye Qing may be in danger now.


    At this moment, the whole yaochi palace is also in the outbreak of war. Here, there are also several big demon king level strongmen. The monstrous evil spirit has enveloped the yaochi palace, making the yaochi palace seem to be covered by a dark world.


    The disciples of yaochi palace died in an instant under the killing of several powerful demons. These yaochi palace disciples who looked like flowers died and screamed repeatedly.


    The holy palace master is too lonely to support, and the four heavenly palace masters are difficult to resist the great demon king level strong of the demon family. They can only watch the disciples of yaochi palace slaughtered by the demon family!


    "Haw haw, I heard that there is a fairy King body in yaochi. Today, the demon king will try what the fairy King body is like!"


    The cold voice came from a strong demon king who fought with the holy palace master. The holy palace master fought three strong demons alone. Now she is hurt!


    The holy emperor Yiyao has not returned yet, and the whole yaochi is facing the crisis of subversion.


    "Hum, damn bastard, I think you are talking nonsense!"


    At dusk, just when these great demon level strongmen slaughtered the disciples of yaochi palace, a cold voice suddenly sounded on the sky of yaochi palace. Then, the void tore open and a young figure appeared with three holy beasts.


    "Ye Han..."


    Seeing the cold looking young man who appeared on the sky, the holy palace master''s face changed slightly, as did the strong and disciples of yaochi palace.


    "Hum, boy, it''s you!" the strong man of the demon clan also saw Ye Han, and their evil spirit roared madly.


    "Little guy, I''m going to thank you now!" Ye Han glanced at the three holy beasts beside him and helped yaochi. Ye Han didn''t have this idea, but these demons dared to pay attention to Ye Qing. How can ye Han let them go.


    "Green dragon and Xuanwu, you can do it." the white tiger holy beast spits out a word. Ye Han can''t live without a strong guard.


    "Hum, just a few big warlords, I''m enough!" the green dragon holy beast is overbearing and arrogant, but as the fiercest of the four holy beasts, it has the qualification of arrogance.


    "Ow!"


    A dragon chant shook the heaven and earth. The green dragon holy beast has shown its original body, which is as long as ten thousand feet, blocking out the sky and blocking out the sun, just like a wild dragon into the sea. When it dances in the sky, the terrible dragon claws beat it directly into meat mud!

 Chapter 1931

    The green dragon holy beast shot, which is completely a way of critical attack. With its power, even the demon emperor level strong people can''t bear such violent attacks, let alone these great demon king level strong people.


    On the sky, blood splashed everywhere, broken limbs and arms flew, and a strong demon king was patted into meat mud by the green dragon''s claw.


    This scene not only made the faces of other great warlord level strong men ugly, but also deeply shocked. Although the holy beast, this terrible race, has disappeared in the demon continent for countless years.


    However, their prestige is still passed on to the whole demon continent. Even the strong men of the other three races dare not underestimate the ruler of the demon family.


    "Holy beast clan, are you sure you want to be the enemy of my demon clan?"


    However, the answer to the strong man of the great demon king was a terrible tail flick. The long body of the green dragon holy beast swept across the past, which was spectacular and violent to the extreme, making the holy palace master retreat with a frightened face. The strong man of the great demon king who spoke was instantly cut off by the terrible tail flick of the green dragon holy beast, and his death was miserable!


    "Bastard..." after a few breaths, the two great warlords died under the terrorist attack of the green dragon holy beast, which made other great warlords angry to the extreme and attacked the green dragon holy beast one after another. The towering magic gas seemed to envelop the green dragon holy beast.


    "Hum, a group of insidious guys, you can fight me if you let the bastard of Tianmo Zun come!"


    The voice of the green dragon holy beast disdained, and its huge body rushed into the sky, looming in the clouds. Around it, it was surrounded by several great warlords.


    At this moment, with the action of the green dragon holy beast, all the great warlords were attracted to the past, and the battle of the whole yaochi palace stopped. Every disciple of the yaochi palace had a look of survival on his face.


    If ye Han hadn''t brought the holy beast family here and made a move, I''m afraid the disciples of yaochi palace would continue to be slaughtered by the demon clan. The disciples of yaochi palace wouldn''t dare to think about what would happen at that time.


    At the moment, the master of the holy palace looked at the young man who stood aloof on the sky and was guarded by two holy beasts. Her eyes had a complex color.


    Between yaochi palace and ye Han, there is an enemy, and there is a lot of gratitude and resentment. However, at the moment, yaochi palace wants this enemy to help each other, and the other party is completely voluntary, as if she has forgotten the gratitude and resentment with her yaochi.


    "Holy palace master!" the four heavenly palace masters came to the back of the holy palace master with their injuries. They were watching Ye Han together.


    The master of the holy palace took a deep breath and said; "First look, the boy let the holy beast fight. Today, we survived. I think the virgin is coming."


    "This boy will help me yaochi. Alas, we owe him a favor today!" the four heavenly palace masters sighed. The object of the favor is still the enemy they want to get rid of.


    "Now, I envy the voice of heaven!" the three saints of yaochi looked a little pale. I thought that at the beginning, the young people on the dome fought hard for the voice of heaven on the wedding day of yaochi, and never bowed their heads in the face of the twelve halls of heaven and earth.


    That kind of deep feeling, even if they are in the position of their opponents, they all have some moving faces. In this world where the strong are respected and life is unlimited, as a woman, who doesn''t want to have such a passionate, righteous and gifted Daolu?


    "Sister?"


    Ye Han glanced at the disciples of yaochi one by one. However, among the tens of thousands of yaochi palace disciples, ye Han did not see Ye Qing.


    However, at this time, on the sky not far from yaochi, a terrible white light was coming in the direction of yaochi. The white light was a human shadow, which appeared over yaochi. She was slightly panting and fluctuated in front of her chest. It can be imagined that she had used her extreme speed to rush back to yaochi.


    "Virgin..." seeing the return of the holy emperor Yiyao, the master of the holy palace and others gathered around her.


    Ye Han looked at Yiyao holy emperor indifferently and didn''t say much.


    Looking at the destroyed battlefield of yaochi and the corpses, Yiyao holy emperor''s eyes were very cold, and the killing intention roared out of her like cold ice.


    "Virgin, the situation has been controlled. If it wasn''t for the boy..." the holy palace master stopped talking.


    "How did he appear in my yaochi and arrive before me?" the holy emperor of Yiyao looked at Ye Han. His cold eyes were confused and puzzled, with a touch of unspeakable complexity.


    In the battlefield of killing demons, when the Cang nationality, the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion joined forces to deal with Ye Han, she did not stand up and choose to help Ye Han. Now, in the face of the crisis, ye Han helped her yaochi without saying a word, which made Yiyao holy emperor''s heart full of flavor.


    If yaochi had chosen Ye Han instead of the lonely city at night on the day of yaochi''s wedding, I''m afraid it would be another situation now.


    With the action of Qinglong holy beast, the great warlord level strongmen who came to yaochi were killed one after another. Under the attack of Qinglong holy beast, they died immediately and had no way to live.


    "The holy beast clan is indeed the same as the rumor. They are too terrible!" the holy palace master glanced at the green dragon holy beast, which is as long as ten thousand feet, like an Optimus Prime hovering over the sky of yaochi. There is a deep color of fear in his eyes. Now the power behind the young man has long been no less than that of any top power in Tianshu domain!


    Apart from others, no one dares to provoke the holy beast family and all forces in the Tianshu domain!


    The four heavenly palace masters nodded deeply. They have never experienced the era of the four holy beasts. However, no one knows the rumors of the holy beast family. Moreover, if they really see it, they can make people feel the horror of this ancient race.


    At the end of the battle, everything in heaven and earth is calm again!


    At this time, ye Han''s cold eyes looked at the position of Yiyao holy emperor; "Where''s my sister? Where is she?"


    Hearing the speech, Yiyao holy emperor frowned. She also looked at Ye Han and said indifferently; "Why, do you want to forcibly take people away from my yaochi?"


    "I''ll ask you again. Where''s my sister?" Ye Han took a step forward. The white tiger holy beast and the Xuanwu holy beast followed him. Their existence made everyone in yaochi palace feel a strong pressure.


    Seeing this, a bone chilling chill flashed across the cold face of Yiyao holy emperor; "Boy, don''t think you are qualified to bargain with me if you kill the demon clan for me."

 Chapter 1932

    "Old woman, I''ll ask you again. Where''s my sister?"


    Ye Han''s face was so cold that he didn''t see Ye Qing. How could ye Han let down his heart? What about the holy emperor of Yao? Not to mention that yaochi has suffered losses. Even in the heyday of yaochi, when ye Han had three sacred animals behind him, it was not difficult for him to destroy yaochi.


    Now, ye Han only wants to see Ye Qing. Only when ye Qing is safe can ye Han completely relax.


    Buzz!


    Ye Han''s words made Yiyao holy emperor''s face as cold as ice, as if to freeze the world. Her eyes were suffocating. A terrible power of the holy king suddenly appeared on her. There was a terrible killing intention in that power of the holy king.


    Old woman!


    It is undeniable that Yiyao holy emperor is indeed very old. Her age is definitely seven or eight times that of Ye Han.


    However, as a woman, no matter old or young, who doesn''t care about her appearance?


    Is the holy emperor Yiyao old?


    She is really very old. However, she has excellent cultivation. Her appearance is first-class and her maintenance is like that of 28 young women. The most important thing is that the holy emperor Yiyao is still perfect. How can she hear ye Han call her like this!


    Feeling the terrible killing intention of the holy emperor Yiyao, the leader of the holy palace and the strong and disciples of yaochi trembled. As people of yaochi, they knew that the holy emperor Yiyao was really angry at the moment. Once she was angry, if she couldn''t help but start with Ye Han.


    So, what will ye Han, who is guarded by the three holy beasts, do now? Battle with the holy emperor of Yao? Or will he attack the whole yaochi?


    It has to be said that ye Han now has the capital for yaochi to fear. As long as he is given some time, the whole yaochi will look up to the height he stands.


    "Boy, do you really want to annoy me?" the breath on Yiyao holy emperor was terrible.


    It''s really scary to annoy a woman sometimes, but will ye Han care?


    "Hum, your yaochi is now like a western mountain. Do you think I will be afraid of you? Why, do you want to do it? Do you have that ability now?" Ye Han sneered. At first, he was ruthlessly despised by the holy emperor of Yiyao in this yaochi. Now, he watched the holy emperor of Yiyao eat and shrink. He endured his anger and dared not act rashly, which relieved Ye Han''s heart.


    "Damn smelly boy, today, even if there are three holy beasts to protect you, I will teach you a good lesson!" it seems that the holy emperor of Yiyao can no longer resist the terrible anger in her heart, the roaring power surged up, and the magic spirit that was still floating in the ground that day was scattered by her power.


    Seeing this scene, the powerful spirit of the white tiger holy beast spread out, and the Xuanwu holy beast was also eyeing the holy emperor Yiyao. The green dragon holy beast hovering above the sky seemed to land on the yaochi Palace at any time.


    "Virgin..."


    The look of the holy palace master trembled. The actions of the three holy beasts directly frightened them. They had seen the terror of the green dragon holy beast just now. It would be absolutely devastating to attack their yaochi.


    "Ye Han, the voice of heaven has been cultivating in the forbidden area of yaochi. She has made great progress. Why bother her!" the holy palace master had to speak. The holy emperor of Yiyao is strong-natured and unwilling to bow his head. For the future of yaochi, the holy palace master can only choose to compromise. If this situation is allowed to continue, yaochi, who has just calmed down, is afraid that it will experience another war, And it''s a more terrible war than just now!


    "Yaochi forbidden area? Take me, unless I see it with my own eyes!" ye hanleng looked at the holy palace master and didn''t like anyone in yaochi.


    "Hum, you can''t enter the holy land of yaochi!" the holy emperor of Yiyao snorted coldly, as if he were more stubborn than a little woman on that beautiful face.


    "Yiyao, if you stop me today, you will not want to exist. Little fellow, it should not be difficult for you to destroy the yaochi?" Ye Han looks cold. He is not joking. If Yiyao holy emperor wants to stop him this time, ye Han will be ruthless enough to completely destroy the yaochi.


    "Just yaochi, but you!" the holy beast Baihu spits out words. If ye Han really wants them to destroy yaochi, of course they won''t worry about anything.


    Hearing the words of the holy beast white tiger, the disciples of yaochi palace looked shocked. Everyone looked like a great enemy. Their eyes were stronger than those of the great demon king level strongman who faced the demon family just now.


    Including the holy palace master and the four heavenly palace masters, their faces are also extremely dignified!


    "You..." at the moment, the icy Yiyao holy emperor clenched his jade hand. Ye Han''s threatening words made her feel terrible. With the youth''s means and strength, Yiyao holy emperor knew that if ye Han really made up his mind to destroy yaochi, he would definitely do it.


    "Make way? Or let the yaochi destroy?" Ye Han stared at Yiyao holy emperor. His cold eyes didn''t even blink. Choose one from the other to see whether Yiyao holy emperor was a compromise? Still stubborn.


    "Virgin, the overall situation is important!" the master of the holy palace sighed gently. Now ye Han is no longer the former Ye Han. They can''t suppress it at all.


    "I''ll take you personally. If you dare to mess around, even if you die together, I''ll destroy you!"


    Yiyao holy emperor''s voice was extremely cold. Finally, the angry Yiyao holy emperor chose to compromise, but it can be seen that there was a terrible anger in her heart.


    "Hehe, it''s been like this for a long time. Why are you so unhappy!" Ye Han smiled coldly, which made Yiyao holy emperor hum coldly and wave away.


    "Be careful!" the holy beast Baihu asked Ye Han.


    "Wait for me, you are here. Now, she doesn''t dare to mess." after ye Han said, he directly followed Yiyao holy emperor and landed at the bottom of a lonely peak in yaochi palace.


    Here, there is a strong power of prohibition. The bottom of the isolated peak is completely hollowed out, just like a "big pot", with a diameter of about hundreds of meters. In there, the fog rises as if it were surrounded by clouds, and an ancient smell diffuses from it.


    At the moment, ye Han''s eyes have focused on the clouds, a figure sitting on a boulder.


    The other party, sitting in silence, seems to have entered some kind of cultivation, and she is naturally Ye Qing!


    Seeing here, ye Han was relieved.


    "Man, you''ve seen it. Should you get out of my yaochi now?" Yiyao holy emperor stared at Ye Han beside her coldly.


    "Man, are you from yaochi?" Ye Han looked at Yiyao holy emperor and said; "Remember what I said at the beginning, otherwise, the original oath must be fulfilled on you yaochi."


    "Hum, boy, you threaten me. What if I insist on marrying her into the twelve halls of heaven and earth?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s body suddenly burst into a cold killing opportunity. When he approached Yiyao holy emperor, his eyes looked directly at her. The distance between them was only a few inches. Ye Han could smell the body fragrance from Yiyao holy emperor.


    "It''s really fragrant, but I don''t know how it tastes?" Ye Han smiled and took a greedy breath. The body fragrance emitted by Yiyao holy emperor made Yiyao holy emperor look cold again.


    "Remember, if you dare to do it, I''ll let you all be female slaves in yaochi, and you, I don''t mind greeting you in person. If I guess right, you should still be an old maid and haven''t tasted the taste of a man?"

 Chapter 1933

    At the moment, ye Han''s words are openly flirting with Yiyao holy emperor. He has no scruples at all. He is explicit and crazy. You know, ye Han is flirting with a terrible woman with the power of the holy emperor. Once the gun goes off, he will further annoy this woman. Yiyao holy Emperor may really be crazy about ye Han!


    "Boy, you''re tired of living!" at dusk, when ye Han didn''t have time to respond, the jade hand of the holy emperor of Yao grabbed Ye Han''s neck in vain. As long as she exerted a little force, ye Han would die.


    At the moment, the holy emperor of Yiyao is extremely angry. Her evil spirit pervades her whole body. When was she molested by a man for hundreds of years, and she is still a young man in her twenties.


    Such explicit words, it is simply to regard her as a plaything, which is no different from the dancer in the wind, flowers, snow and moon.


    Ye Han''s face was a little red. He looked at the holy emperor Yiyao who was extremely angry at the moment. However, ye Han''s face was still filled with a cold smile. He stretched out his hand and slowly grabbed the jade hand of Yiyao holy emperor pinching his neck and said; "The holy emperor, I can''t stand the excitement, but do you dare to kill me?"


    "Don''t force me!" there seemed to be a crazy color in the eyes of Yiyao holy emperor, with his five fingers slightly exerting force.


    "Even if I force you, what can you do? When you chose the waste of Yegu City, you have to bear the corresponding price." with a sneer on his face, ye Han slowly took away the jade hand that Yiyao holy emperor grabbed his neck and looked at the slender jade hand. In the furious eyes of Yiyao holy emperor, ye Han directly held it in his hand and played with it.


    "This hand is very beautiful, but it''s a pity that it has never been touched by a man, but it''s time to quit today!" ye Hanxie smiled. In the eyes of the holy emperor Yiyao, ye Han suddenly shook off the jade hand of the holy emperor Yiyao and walked away; "Yiyao, since my sister can improve her strength in yaochi, I won''t take her today, but remember, if she loses a hair, I''ll bury you in yaochi!"


    Looking at the back of the young man leaving, Yiyao holy emperor seemed to be going crazy on her flushed face at the moment. However, although she was angry in her heart, she couldn''t fight ye Han.


    Of course, if it weren''t for the three holy beasts who were eyeing yaochi at the moment, with Ye Han''s actions just now, he would have died no less than ten times in front of Yiyao holy emperor.


    Of course, ye Han is right that Yiyao holy emperor dare not touch him, so he is so unscrupulous and flirts with Yiyao holy emperor. Ye Han just wants to revenge the choice Yiyao holy emperor made here.


    "Beast..." Yiyao holy emperor''s beautiful face was cold, and his beautiful eyes were ice, looking at Ye Han''s back; "You little beast can shake my heart in the world of mortals? A toad wants to eat swan meat, whimsical!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "How about?" looking at Ye Han, the three holy beasts who had gathered together stared at him.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han glanced at the heaven and earth of yaochi. His sword like eyes seemed to scan the past from the master of the holy palace and the disciples of yaochi; "Come on, let''s go back to the Qin nationality. If yaochi really dares to mess around, they''ll be ready to disappear from the Terran land!"


    Listening to Ye Han''s words, the holy palace leader and others frowned. A Ye Han really lived in their yaochi pool, and it didn''t take long for the other party to do this.


    The void over yaochi was torn, and ye Han and the three holy beasts slowly disappeared from it. This time, he used the astrolabe in front of people all over the world, and ye Han didn''t want to continue to hide his astrolabe.


    In the future, in other aspects, he will certainly use the power of the astrolabe, and there is no need to continue to hide it. Although he has the astrolabe, he will make people jealous, but at the same time, he will also make his opponents more afraid and dare not act rashly.


    Of course, at this moment, the earth of Tianshu domain and the forces in Tianshu domain in all directions are experiencing a terrible war. This war has almost swept the whole Tianshu domain. All forces that go to the devil killing battlefield, except the powerful soul clan, have been invaded by the devil clan and suffered heavy losses!


    Such forces as Qingtian sect, Shenling sect, Shengwang Island, Jiancheng and burning pavilion have suffered losses to varying degrees. Basically, each force has lost many semi saints and holy King level strong people, and the lower disciples have lost tens of thousands or thousands of strength.


    Although the situation of the twelve halls of heaven and earth is slightly better than these, the power of the demon clan to invade them is also not weak.


    Among them, if the forces in the Tianshu region lost the least under the conspiracy of the demon clan, it is undoubtedly Ye Han''s alliance.


    However, even so, this time the demon clan lured the enemy in depth, that big explosion, and this time the tiger left the mountain and invaded the headquarters of various forces in Tianshu domain, all of which reduced the overall strength of Tianshu domain to a terrible level!


    This action of the demon clan is a catastrophe for all forces in the Tianshu domain!


    At this moment, ye Han has returned to the Qin family with three holy beasts. The four strong men of Qin saint, Brahma, zhantian and the holy emperor of soul family have not returned.


    However, ye Han is not worried about them. The demon forces invading the array family and the war family have to be slaughtered in the face of the holy emperor of the Terran!


    Seeing ye Han''s return, at this moment, Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang have gathered on the Qin family hall; "Third brother, how are the array clan and the war clan?"


    "Those bastards dare to kill us. Sooner or later, my sword will enter the land of the demon family!" Zhan matchless said angrily.


    Ye Han came and said; "Don''t worry, compared with other forces in the Tianshu domain, I don''t think the situation of the array clan and the war clan is bad."


    Li Zhengdao nodded and said; "My soul clan has got the news. Qingtian sect has lost two kings, three and a half saints, two kings and two and a half saints in Shengwang Island, four and a half saints in sword City, two kings and three and a half saints in shenlingzong, two kings and five and a half saints in burning heaven Pavilion, one king and three and a half saints in the twelve halls of heaven and earth, and this is not counting the other strong powers lost by these forces. This is a demon clan system The havoc caused by the war has cost more than half of the top power in the Tianshu domain! "


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned. It seems that the situation is even more serious than he thought. Except for the major forces destroyed by the demon clan at the beginning, the top forces lost by the forces in the Tianshu domain are appalling!


    According to Li Zhengdao''s dictation alone, there are nine dead holy kings and strong men, and twenty semi holy strong men!


    If you add the Jiansheng mountain, beast mountain villa, luoshengmen, taizhenzong and Xuanyin pavilion that were destroyed at the beginning, this figure will completely shock the Terran!

 Chapter 1934

    "Hoo, demon clan, this time people really see their power. A conspiracy can achieve this appalling effect. This opponent is more terrible than I thought!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath. Although the plan of the demon family has been planned in the human world for hundreds of years, the plan of the demon family is not important to Ye Han. What interests Ye Han is the person who created the plan.


    This man is more frightening than those strong men of the demon clan!


    "Go first. Yi, Wanchong heavenly palace and Linghu are still waiting for you."


    The three people came in from outside the hall. At the moment, on the hall, the holy emperor of Yi family, the holy emperor of Wanchong heavenly palace, the holy emperor of Linghu family, as well as Yi Po Lu, Dan Tai sheshui, Linghu Qingyi and others sat quietly waiting for ye Han''s return.


    Zhuge Prajna was also there. However, compared with others waiting for ye Han, this woman seemed to be drinking tea carelessly and didn''t open her mouth to communicate with others.


    "Ha ha, you guys, I''ve kept you waiting!"


    Looking at the three of Ye Han who came in from outside the hall, Dan Tai lost water smiled faintly and said; "Ye Tianzun, is it going well?"


    "Thank you for your concern. Although the demon clan is ready, there are times they can''t expect." Ye Han sat down with a smile.


    "I heard that Tianshu domain suffered heavy losses under the planning of the demon clan this time, and the loss of top power has exceeded half. This figure is incredible!" Linghu Qingyi looked at Ye Han and said.


    Dan Tai and the passing water also said; "As one of the four heaven regions of the human race, the comprehensive strength of Tianshu region is naturally very strong. However, the demon family can still do this step. It can be seen how careful their plan is. The forces in Tianshu region are completely unaware. I think the demon family will be more prepared after this catastrophe."


    "This is nature," said Ye Han; "Apart from the Qin family, the five forces that once existed in this area, Jiansheng mountain, beast mountain villa, luoshengmen, taizhenzong and Xuanyin Pavilion, have directly lost three holy emperors. The strong king is afraid that there are no less than ten people. This time, the serial plan of the demon family has indeed achieved amazing results. Since the early road has been paved, the demon family will certainly not make wedding clothes for others, right The subsequent actions of the pivot field must still exist. "


    "This race is ambitious and good at Yin moves. The Cang nationality a thousand years ago and the Tianshu region now are good examples," said Yi Po Lu, looking at the people present. His coarse face glittered with fine rays; "For them, not only the Tianshu domain should guard against them. Our three regions, Tianxuan domain, Tianquan domain and Tianji domain, can''t relax their vigilance. This time it''s the Tianshu domain, and no one knows whether it will be other regions next time."


    Hearing this, everyone here nodded.


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna, who had never spoken, said softly; "The demon family succeeded this time. I think even if they have follow-up actions, they should not continue to make trouble in the Tianshu domain in a short time. Now, we should guard against the wolf of the Cang family while guarding against the demon family. The Cang family suffered a great loss due to the failure of the Cangtian burial this time. According to my understanding of that woman, she will not be so silent. She is in the midst of an explosion, Maybe there will be a new action soon. "


    "Prajna is right, Cang clan, we should guard against it." Ye Han looked at Zhuge Prajna with appreciation. This woman can see the key point of things every time.


    "Girl, do you mean that the Cang people will continue to accumulate strength to fight against our alliance?" Dan Tai looked at Zhuge Prajna. After seeing the power of Zhuge Prajna in yaoguangyu Wucheng, they would not underestimate Zhuge Prajna, a woman without any accomplishments.


    "Not necessarily..." ZHUGE Prajna''s fingers beat the table slowly, with a sense of rhythm; "If I was buried in heaven and failed in the hands of this man next to me twice in a row, I would be more cautious next time. I won''t continue until I''m absolutely sure."


    "Girl''s meaning seems contradictory?" the sword eyebrow of Dan Tai''s passing water wrinkled, and he couldn''t understand the meaning of Zhuge Prajna''s words.


    "Brother Shishui, I think Prajna means that the celestial burial will not continue to attack us unless there is absolute assurance. Before there is absolute assurance, the celestial burial will not be idle. Now she is in the outbreak, she needs a vent and a victory to shake the deterrence of the Cang family in the Terran world. Therefore, her goal will shift temporarily, but I We have to guard against them. "


    Ye Han looks at Zhuge Prajna. What is this woman thinking? Ye Han can guess something.


    "Smart!" ZHUGE Prajna glanced at Ye Han with a faint smile; "Well, you continue to guess, after the target of heaven''s burial is transferred, who will be attacked except you? Who will be her target?"


    "Persimmon, naturally is to find a soft pinch..." Ye Han pondered, and then a touch of pure light flashed in his eyes and said; "If the next battlefield of heaven continues to be in the Tianshu domain, then the forces in the Tianshu domain that have been severely damaged by the demon clan are their targets."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the eyes of the people present were shocked.


    This statement is not unreasonable. After all, forces such as Optimus Prime, shenshenzong, Shengwang Island, sword City, burning Pavilion and so on in the Tianshu domain have suffered terrible heavy losses and serious loss of power.


    If the heaven burial raises a butcher''s knife against these forces, it is much easier than dealing with their joint forces.


    "It seems that these guys who choose to watch the play have to face a catastrophe again!" dantai sheshui sighed. The catastrophe created by the demon family has overwhelmed these forces. If the Cang family does it again, it will be absolutely devastating. These forces that have been damaged by the demon family may completely disappear from the heaven and earth of the Tianshu domain.


    "Hey, hey, this is called retribution. When we face the Cang family alone, these guys choose to watch the play. Now, it''s their turn to face the Cang family. I see who in the Tianshu domain is willing to help them? This time, we''ll also see a good play." Zhan Wushuang grinned and said.


    "No, second brother, we can''t be idle either." Ye Han interrupted Zhan Wushuang.


    "Third brother, what do you mean?" Zhan matchless looked at Ye Han. On force, this guy is a great general, but on mind, this guy is not enough.


    "The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind!" ZHUGE Prajna glanced at Ye Han.


    "Yes," said Ye Han; "Since I introduced the wolf of the Cang family into the Tianshu domain, I should drive it out of the Tianshu domain. However, we can borrow the knife of the Cang family this time."

 Chapter 1935

    The power of the Cang clan is now recognized as powerful in the Terran world. No force can compete with them!


    Although the Cang family suffered a powerful loss in the hands of the demon family and ye Han this time, no one knows how powerful the Cang family has?


    This time, the loss of the Cang family is really not weak in the eyes of outsiders. However, if the Cang family in the battlefield of killing demons is only part of their strength, then the loss is of no importance to the Cang family.


    Now, the power of the Cang family still exists in the Tianshu domain. If the Cangtian burial temporarily gives up Ye Han and starts to attack the forces in the Tianshu domain who have suffered heavy losses, it will definitely be a catastrophe that the forces in the Tianshu domain will face.


    However, heaven was buried here to muddy the pool, which saved Ye Han a lot of things and gave him time to breathe and prepare. After all, the promotion of Tianlong still needs time for the time being.


    Moreover, ye Han also wants to borrow the power of the Cang family if he has the opportunity. Now it depends on what choice the Cangtian burial should make?


    "The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind." Dan Tai''s passing water looks at Ye Han and asks; "Ye Tianzun, do you mean that if the Cang family attacks the forces in the Tianshu domain, and we quietly attack the Cang family behind us?"


    "No," said Ye Han; "Although I don''t think I am a noble, great and selfless person, in the current situation, the forces in the Tianshu domain can''t be destroyed. Although these guys are very selfish and don''t want to stand up against the Cang family at the beginning, they are still more active in dealing with the demon family. If the demon family continues to invade the Tianshu domain in the future, they will exist , it''s also equivalent to more power. Therefore, these guys can''t be destroyed by the Cang family for the time being. "


    "Third brother, do you want to help these guys?" Zhan Wushuang disagreed with Ye Han. In his opinion, these guys should not help them when they stand idly by in the battlefield of killing demons.


    "Zhan Wushuang is not helping them, but helping ourselves." Li Zhengdao looked at Zhan Wushuang and said; "Today''s comprehensive strength of Tianshu domain has been lost too much. It''s not suitable to experience a catastrophe. If these people are really destroyed by the Cang family, it will be easier for the demon family to invade Tianshu domain in the future. At that time, we will face more pressure from the demon family. Now, it''s not the time to talk about personal gratitude and resentment."


    Ye Han nodded silently. Li Zhengdao had a strong view of the overall situation, which coincided with his idea.


    "However, this is only limited to some of them. We can''t keep them if they should disappear." Ye Han''s eyes suddenly cooled down.


    "Ye Tianzun refers to the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning pavilion?" it seems that ye Han''s idea has been touched by the passing water of Dan Tai.


    "Yes, the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion really don''t need to continue to exist in the Tianshu domain." Li Zhengdao answered instead of Ye Han and said; "Compared with Qingtian sect, shenshenzong, Shengwang island and sword City, they are more selfish. Moreover, for their own benefit, they even don''t hesitate to unite with the Cang family. If the demon family invades in the future, no one knows whether they will secretly collude with the demon family. These two poisonous tumors can''t stay."


    "Did you just say you wanted to use the Cang family''s knife to deal with the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning pavilion?" thinking of what ye Han just said, Zhuge Prajna seems to have understood Ye Han''s intention.


    "But it means so," said Ye Han; "However, the woman buried by heaven is not stupid. On the contrary, she is smarter than everyone. It''s hard to say whether they can borrow this knife. Now, while guarding against the demon family, we can only stare at the Cang family first to see if their next sword is as we think?"


    "Well, my Wanchong heavenly palace will continue to stay in the Tianshu region to deal with the Cang family. In the future, we will be allies!" Dan Tai Shishui looked at Ye Han and said.


    Smell speech, Linghu Qingyi also said; "Our Linghu clan is the same, Cang clan. No one of the Terrans can fight alone."


    "I don''t mind either." Yi Po Lu nodded slowly and said.


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled; "If you can agree to form an alliance, I don''t think the Qin family, the array family, the war family and the soul family will stand idly by. During this time, you will be wronged to stay with the Qin family for the time being."


    "Hehe, the Qin nationality is also good. At least, there are many old friends here!" Dan Tai''s eyes swept from Li Zhengdao, Zhan Wushuang, Yi broken prisoners and Linghu Qingyi.


    Hearing his words, a wisp of fine light crossed the eyes of the young demons present.


    Ye Han''s mouth showed a smile. These arrogant guys now exist in the Qin family. It seems that they won''t be lonely in the next period of time.


    At the end of a meeting, Qin Shengzu and the holy emperor of the soul family came back. Brahma and Zhan Tianzu continued to stay in the array family and Zhan family for a few days in case the demon family suddenly killed again.


    Now, the whole place of the Qin family is also a gathering of strong people. In terms of strength, it is stronger than any force in the Tianshu domain. Here is an iron wall. If the demon family and the Cang family want to invade here, they have to weigh it carefully.


    At the end of the meeting, ye Han found the Tianlong people in the Qin family and brought everyone into the Xuanmen world. Now the Cang family hasn''t moved yet, which just gave Ye Han time to strengthen the Tianlong.


    However, after bringing everyone into the Xuanmen world, ye Han brought a group of people out of the Xuanmen world and came to Tianshu domain, a place where there was no smoke.


    These are more than 5000 people. They are all practitioners who are about to break through to the supreme, or are originally the supreme, waiting to continue to break through. 200000 disciples of Tianlong have made great progress in their cultivation in the Xuanmen world during the war between Ye Han and Cang and demon families.


    However, ye Han is busy fighting with the demon clan recently. These experts who are about to break through can only suppress their realm in the Xuanmen world. Now they are brought out by Ye Han from the Xuanmen world. Their breath soars immediately, causing the whole world to fall into a violent chaos!


    More than 5000 people cross the robbery at the same time. Moreover, the realm is not unified. Only in Tianlong can we see such scenes!


    After everyone had finished the robbery, ye Han entered the Xuanmen world again.


    At this moment, in the Xuanmen world, the experts above the supreme have gathered in a square, which includes one robbery to nine robbery. After all, there were many supreme experts in the power led by Shang moye.


    As for the immortal and semi holy strong who joined the elder''s Hall led by Shang moye, ye Han asked them to join the elder''s hall.


    However, at present, the power on the square has exceeded 20000.


    Ye Han, who is located in front of the 20000 supreme masters, is looking at these people with a pair of sword like eyes. Since the yakha department and the kaluro department have appeared, ye Han is ready to set up these two legions first!

 Chapter 1936

    In the Xuanmen world, there are numerous figures on the square, all of which are experts whose strength has reached the supreme state in Tianlong.


    Among them, there are one robbery supreme, two robbery supreme, three robbery Supreme... And even nine robbery supreme!


    At present, the Supreme Master in Tianlong has exceeded 20000. Half a step is supreme, which is calculated by hundreds of thousands.


    The eight departments of Tianlong, Yasha, kaluro and ye Han have now determined the candidates. The king of the nose and Shang moye, both of them have enough prestige in talent, strength and talent in the human world to sit in the command position of these two legions.


    Since the two commanders of yecha and kaluro have appeared, ye Han certainly wants to establish these two legions.


    Among the 200000 disciples of Tianlong, ye Han can''t be the only leader. More talents are needed to lead these people, and ye Han can protect the overall situation.


    In front of the square, ye Han''s eyes were like a sword, looking at these people gathered on the square. Similarly, more than 20000 supreme experts in Tianlong were also looking at Ye Han.


    This demon genius who is now legendary in the Terran world, his rise can be described as standing at the top of many demon geniuses in the Terran at the fastest speed.


    "Tianlong..." on the square, the young man''s sword like eyes slowly swept over the more than 20000 supreme masters, and the Langlang voice was gradually transmitted in this world; "It is not only a belief that will never fall down, but also a group that needs you to unite as one. You can have no talent and strength, but I can give you all these."


    "However, you must not be without ambition, loyalty and glory. In the future, we want to stand at the peak and make the word Tianlong famous in the Terran world and even in the demon continent, which makes people scared and makes practitioners in heaven and earth proud to enter Tianlong."


    "Then, now you are going to fight, fight and fight. With your fists and blood, you and Tianlong''s brothers will fight our own world. In the future, Tianlong''s glory will be your glory."


    Looking at the square, it was silent, but it was listening. In his eyes, there were flickering figures with fighting spirit like fire, but ye Han''s voice didn''t stop.


    "Every force has grown from weak to strong. Even the Cang people we are facing now have grown step by step from the weakest group to today''s behemoth, to the point where all the forces of the human race are frightened."


    "Since the Cang family can do it, why not the Tianlong? Anything is possible as long as we do it. I hope that one day, the status of the Tianlong can surpass the Cang family, even any race in the God demon continent, and become a god like existence that makes all living beings look up to. Now, I want to ask: is there anyone among the Tianlong willing to go to the thorny road? Is there anyone willing to step on it Which mountains? Is there anyone willing to compete with the heroes between heaven and earth? "


    "Tianlong, follow the sect leader to the death!"


    At the moment, under Ye Han''s provocative words, it seems to have drawn a magnificent picture, which makes the hearts of more than 20000 supreme experts Tianlong flow with blood and desire. The breath of each of them is constantly roaring, which makes the world seem to be emitting surging power!


    If other forces can stand at the peak, why can''t Tianlong?


    As long as we do it, the future Tianlong may not be able to become one of the overlords in the world. Now, they have just begun to set out. This is a road covered with thorns. No one can succeed in one step. However, after paying, they have led to the door to success.


    "Well, myths and legends are created by people. I hope Tianlong can create an unprecedented myth in the future, a myth that can''t be surpassed by people in the next ten thousand years. We either don''t do it or we will be one of the masters of this world!"


    "We are willing to follow the sect leader, create the myth of Tianlong and create our own legend!"


    The earth shaking voice made the clouds above the sky turbulent. After ye Han''s voice fell, it was transmitted from the mouth of the Supreme Master with blood and desire in his eyes. The voice was almost roaring.


    As a cultivator, who doesn''t want to stand at the peak? Who doesn''t want to be magnificent?


    Now, they have talent and cultivation resources. Next, it''s time for them to show themselves, pursue their dreams and create legends!


    "The rise of every power, the bloody journey, is accompanied by reputation and death. I hope that after today, you can be invincible. Death is just a necessary way at the end of life. As long as the dragon does not die and the faith does not die, I believe you can stand at the peak of this world and accept the worship of the world in the future!"


    Ye Han looked at the surging figure and continued to say; "However, each force has its own strength and rank. Tianlong cannot grow up under my leadership alone. Therefore, the future Tianlong Association will set up eight groups of Tianlong, including Tianzhong, Longzhong, yecha, Kanda, Asura, Kalura, jinnara and mogara. Each group has a gifted and powerful demon genius to command."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, a strange light flashed in the eyes of more than 20000 supreme experts. Among the eight groups of Tianlong, that is, the eight legions, who doesn''t want to sit in the position of the leader of the eight legions?


    Once you are in the position of eight ministries, you will have the opportunity to command your own army and fight in all directions!


    "Where are the king of yecha and the king of kaluro?"


    At dusk, when the fire and wildness flickered in everyone''s eyes, the two figures had flown away from the more than 20000 experts and stood in front of Ye Han like an iron tower.


    "A nose heavenly king, war heavenly king!"


    Seeing the two people who appeared in front of everyone, the eyes of those present were narrowed. Has the king of yecha and the king of kaluro made a choice?


    The eyes of a bi heavenly king and Shang moye remained unchanged. They stood as loose as a pine. With their calm eyes, they faced more than 20000 supreme experts present. At present, they have already been prepared for this level.


    "Next, the Yaksha Legion and the kaluro Legion are temporarily led by the king of a nose and the king of Shang. However, if there are people who refuse to obey, you can challenge them. If you are below the supreme five robbers, you can not suppress your strength. If you are above the supreme six robbers, you can suppress them to the supreme five robbers. If you win them, anyone can sit in the position of the king of Yaksha and the king of kaluro!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the wild eyes suddenly became dark and cold. The eyes focused on the two people, a bi heavenly king and Shang moye!

 Chapter 1937

    In an instant, as ye Han said these words, the terrible war spirit power surged in this heaven and earth. As long as they beat the king of a nose and the king of Shang, they can sit in the position of the king of yecha and the king of Kalura. In the face of this temptation, who will not be moved?


    Among them, those supreme masters with powerful realm have stronger war intention. Among the more than 20000 supreme masters, there are six robbery supreme, seven robbery supreme, eight robbery supreme, and even nine robbery supreme. Although Ye Han has more than six robbery supreme, he must suppress his strength to five robbery supreme.


    However, they, who had already stood to their advantage in the realm, naturally did not think that a bi heavenly king and Shang moye could beat them.


    Once you have defeated the king of heaven and Shang moye, you will be able to command the Yaksha army and the kaluro army and become one of the eight people and a fierce general under the command of the dragon. No one can resist the temptation of these 20000 supreme experts.


    "I dare ask the sect leader, if many of us win over the king of Yasha and the king of kaluro, how can we decide the victory or defeat at that time?"


    At the moment, they are talking about Tao Tong. They are very familiar with Ye Han, so there is no need to hide anything. What''s more, they who have been changed by Ye Han don''t need to look up to a bi heavenly king and Shang moye.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "If many people beat them, then the one who wins will be able to sit in the position of King Yasha and King kaluro in a duel, and the referee of this fair duel will be presided over by senior Qingye himself. There will be no injustice."


    At this time, the king of green leaves had come behind Ye Han, and his face looked at the scene calmly.


    These words completely dispelled the worries in the hearts of more than 20000 supreme masters. The eyes that were originally full of war became more terrible, as if the current a-bi heavenly king and Shang moye were their prey in their eyes. Only if they were successful in hunting can they get their due reward.


    Seeing here, a bi heavenly king and Shang moye looked at each other. Shang moye breathed a deep breath. His eyes looked coldly ahead and said; "Thanks to the favor of the sect leader, I am Shang moye. I have taken the position of the king of Kalura and command the Kalura army. In the future, I will fight for my Tianlong in all directions and expand the territory. Now, anyone who wants to take the position of the king of Kalura can come to challenge me. I am Shang moye will never shrink back!"


    "It''s not easy to sit in the position of Yasha king, but I''m settled. Who has the ability can come and win and lose. My nose king has no complaints."


    A bi heavenly king also looked cold. His white hair fluttered in the wind, and his eyes turned dark gray, just like the God of death from hell. He looked cold and ruthless and had the style of the king of yecha!


    Hearing the speech, more than 20000 supreme masters were ready to move, and the surging breath enveloping the world was stronger. The roaring power between the world made Ye Han feel endless pressure.


    "O nose heavenly king, although you have long been famous all over the world and have strong power, I also like the position of Yasha king."


    "Hey, hey, the position of the king of Shang and the king of Kalura, why don''t you let me sit down?" after daotong stood up, Xiao Yuangang followed him and came out. His goal was close to Shang moye.


    "Hehe, these two guys!"


    Ye Han chuckled. Although daotong and Xiao Yuangang have changed their talents by him, they have made great progress these days. However, it is not easy to surpass a bi heavenly king and Shang moye.


    "Elder Qingye, I''ll leave it to you first." Ye Han looked at the holy king of Qingye.


    "Go, I know you are a busy man." the green leaf holy King smiled. At present, the alliance of Cang family and demon family and ye Han should be prevented. Ye Han can''t spend his time on it all the time.


    After leaving the square, ye Han went back to Ye''s house. Ye Han has been busy with the Cang family and the demon family for a long time.


    However, under the guidance of Yan Yulan, Zhou Yuner and others have begun to practice and made good progress. With abundant aura and cultivation resources here, they have entered the realm of three flowers.


    Ji Yanhuang, sloppy old Taoist priest, Taoist priest yuxu, sword God, Xiyao, Jingyi and others have made extraordinary progress. As long as they are given some time, they can go outside to participate in the war.


    Of course, ye Han doesn''t want to use these people close to him as a force for war. It''s more beneficial for their cultivation to go out and see the world and meet some strong people.


    However, among them, ye Han most valued silly Ben and Lin Qi. Under their crazy cultivation methods, they have reached the state of concentration. As long as they break through the state of concentration, they can enter the state of small respect, the state of great respect and the state of supreme respect.


    Once silly Ben and Lin Qi enter the supreme, it''s time for them to go out and see the wonderful world.


    As for the 100000 people brought from China, their progress is also extraordinary. The weakest are already in one!


    Ye Han has been in the Xuanmen world for more than half a month. In addition to accompanying his family, he is going to check the progress of Tianlong disciple.


    On the whole, Tianlong has "got rid of poverty and become rich", and his combat strength has been greatly improved. In terms of staffing, ye Han doesn''t have to worry about anything. There are 200000 disciples. I''m afraid that the ancient twelve ethnic groups can''t be compared.


    However, in this half month''s time, the battle between a bi heavenly king and Shang moye was over.


    Whether it was a bi heavenly king or Shang moye, they didn''t let Ye Han down. They both insisted hard, and each held the positions of Yasha king and kaluro king.


    More than 20000 supreme masters took turns to fight. Although a bi heavenly king and Shang moye were really powerful, this kind of wheel battle also made them seriously injured several times. After they recovered, they continued to accept the challenge until the 20000 people recognized them.


    Ye Han came to the square again, and the more than 20000 supreme masters were still there. Even the badly wounded a-bi heavenly king and Shang moye were forced to hold on.


    They won and held their position. Next, it''s time to formally form their own power.


    "Yecha king, Kalura king, congratulations on becoming the first two commanders of the eight departments of Tianlong. Next, these 20000 supreme masters will be selected by you to establish yecha Legion and Kalura Legion. I don''t think it will be long before yecha Legion and Kalura Legion will officially go out!"


    For ye Han''s words, no one will have any objection now. A bi heavenly king and Shang moye defended their own position with strength, and no one will disagree.


    "The king of yecha and the king of kaluro will never bear the heavy responsibility of the door Lord!"


    A bi heavenly king and Shang moye slowly turned around and looked at the 20000 supreme masters behind them. These people will be the first of their two legions!

 Chapter 1938

    Ye Han doesn''t intend to intervene in the selection of the personnel of the two major legions after the formation of the yecha Legion and the kaluro Legion. He lets the king of heaven and Shang moye solve it by themselves. Since they have been selected, ye Han must give enough trust.


    Although it is said that the yecha Legion and the kaluro Legion are led by a bi heavenly king and Shang moye, they finally belong to the Tianlong. Ye Han is not afraid that a bi heavenly king and Shang moye will use these two forces for his own use, because there will be legions such as Tianzhong and Longzhong in the future.


    At that time, when several major legions coexist, there must be competition. Only when there is competition can there be pressure, and only when there is pressure can the strength of each major Legion be stronger. At that time, a bi heavenly king and Shang moye were careful and could not turn the waves. The strength of other legions was enough to suppress them.


    What''s more, ye Han knew that whether it was a bi heavenly king or Shang moye, since he chose these two people, and these two people also chose him, with their arrogant character, they would never rebel.


    Ye Han gave them enough trust and status, and they can show their loyalty to Ye Han. Now, everyone is a group. The glory of Tianlong in the future belongs not only to Ye Han, but also to them.


    Moreover, everyone can see the potential of Tianlong now. Whether to follow Ye Han or rebel against Ye Han is the better choice. It is very clear in the hearts of a bi heavenly king and Shang moye.


    Ye Han left the Xuanmen world and appeared in the Qin family. Although the Xuanmen world has passed for more than half a month, it''s only a few hours outside.


    Now, the power of the four ethnic groups, together with the power of the seven forces of Yi, Wanchong heavenly palace and Linghu, are all staring at the movement of the Cang family. The Cang family lost in the battlefield of killing demons. The Cangtian burial with a breath will never be so. Now that we have come to the Tianshu domain, with the ambition of the Cang family and the strength of the Cangtian burial, there will be new actions.


    The target is either Ye Han or the forces in the Tianshu region. Here, there are only these two choices for heaven''s burial.


    Of course, unless the heaven burial gives up the Tianshu domain and exits here, however, this possibility is very small. When entering the Tianshu domain, the hand of the heaven burial is absolutely difficult to put down here.


    In the Qin family sword Pavilion, ye Han and Li Zhengdao sat together. Zhuge Prajna and reincarnation daughter were both there. They accompanied one another and drank tea in the yard.


    As for Zhan Wushuang, after the meeting, he secretly stared at Yi''s broken prisoner. This guy was still a little unwilling to see Yi''s broken prisoner ranking above him on the list of heaven.


    "Third brother, although you have revealed your idea at the meeting that the mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind, if the Cang family really starts to attack the forces in the Tianshu domain, are you going to act secretly or directly drive the Cang family out of the Tianshu domain with these people?" Li Zhengdao slowly put down his tea cup and looked at Ye Han and asked.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Elder brother, do you remember I said I would borrow the Cang family''s knife?"


    Li Zhengdao said; "Yes, but you also said that it''s not easy to borrow the blade of the Cang family. It''s not stupid to bury the Cang family. We won''t let us use the Cang family as a gun."


    Ye Han said; "This woman is really not stupid, and she is smart, which makes people a little afraid. She is perfect, whether it is force or wisdom. She is never emotional and decisive. I don''t know whether to be the Yellow finch secretly or brazenly compete with the sky burial again. Now, I want to know where the sky burial will start. Only they move, we can In order to respond to changes with constancy. "


    "I''m afraid that things will change at that time. After two failures, the celestial burial will become more difficult and difficult to deal with." ZHUGE Prajna said slowly at this time.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned. He didn''t think about it, but he couldn''t think of any chance for heaven''s burial?


    "Prajna girl, did you think of something?" Li Zhengdao asked, looking at Zhuge Prajna.


    Zhuge Prajna shook his head and said; "This is just my intuition. As for the reason, I can''t say. In short, after these two times, I think it will be more difficult for people to deal with the celestial burial."


    Ye Han said; "It''s time to learn from a cut and gain wisdom. This time, even if her goal is not us, it will be difficult for us to deal with. This woman may not deal with me, but will guard against me."


    "It seems that all we can do now is to stare at the Cang family. As the third brother said, we should respond to changes with invariance!" Li Zhengdao sighed.


    "It''s better to move than to be quiet. Why can''t you little guys move first? You have to wait until the Cang family moves before you move?"


    At this time, when several people fell into silence, a light laughter came in from outside the yard.


    When ye Han heard the familiar voice, he immediately stood up and turned to look. The visitor was Qin Wudao and Wanqi Ruoxi. They came together.


    "Teacher, your words awakened the dreamer!" Ye Han greeted him with a smile.


    Qin Wudao laughed; "In the game, you only thought about what the Cang family would do, but you didn''t think about what you should do to occupy a favorable position. Even if the Cang family wants to attack the pig forces in the Tianshu region now, why can''t you attack the Cang family before they do? As long as you move, you will disrupt the deployment of the Cang family, and at that time, you will occupy a favorable position ¡£¡±


    "That''s reasonable, but it''s not in line with our interests." ZHUGE Prajna saw Qin Wudao for the first time, but she had heard Ye Han mention it long before.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao smiled; "If you want to gain, you must lose. If you don''t move now, I''m afraid you want the Cang family to help them when they attack the forces in the Tianshu domain, or let these waiting guys choose to join in and fight the Cang family together. At that time, they can''t continue to wait and see, can they?"


    Ye Han doesn''t want the forces in the Tianshu region to perish. In addition to more power against the demon family in the future, he does have this kind of careful thinking.


    "It''s understandable that we have this idea," ZHUGE Prajna said calmly.


    "Indeed," Qin Wudao smiled at Ye Han standing beside him; "Those guys didn''t choose to help you in the battlefield of killing demons. You can think of helping them now. It''s really a great general''s demeanor. However, you don''t move now. Once the Cang family moves, maybe the situation won''t go in the direction you want. If something happens, no one knows what will happen. Now, it depends on how you choose!"

 Chapter 1939

    "Teacher, sit down and talk!"


    Everyone sat down in the yard together. Ye Han poured a cup of tea for Qin Wudao and Wanqi Ruoxi, and then sat down and said; "I understand what the teacher means. Now that we move, we will indeed occupy a favorable situation, but on the contrary, we will lose the opportunity to let the forces of Tianshu domain join in and jointly resist the Cang and demon families."


    "Yes, that''s what I said. There are gains and losses." Qin Wudao smiled; "Although I didn''t participate in each of your expeditions, being outside the Bureau, I can see through some things better. With the ambition of the Cang nationality and the wisdom of the Cang nationality female doll, she can also think of what you can think of. As you said, she has failed twice in a row. This third time, she will be more cautious and difficult to deal with."


    "In other words, there are only two choices for us now." Li Zhengdao glanced at Qin Wudao and said; "First, wait for the action of the Cang family, and then wait for the opportunity. The advantage is that Tianshu domain can choose to continue to wait and see forces to join in. Second, start on the Cang family now, disrupt the deployment of the Cang family, and let us occupy a favorable situation."


    "It''s worthy of being the seed of Li qiongtian''s boy. It''s clear that you will surpass Li qiongtian in the future." Qin Wudao responded with a smile.


    "I''m flattered, sir. I used to hear my father mention you!"


    "Hehe, now the world is going to be in chaos. I don''t think Li qiongtian will stay in the soul clan for long." Qin Wudao smiled and said; "If you don''t want to attack the Cang family first, there is only one last way left."


    "Teacher, please tell me." Ye Han knew that there was no simple generation among the three brothers of the Qin family. Qin Wutian was very intelligent and the city of Qin Wudi was very deep and ambitious. Qin Wudao could have become one of the top evil geniuses in the Tianshu domain. Naturally, he also had extraordinary heaven Fu and talent. If he had not been framed by Qin Wudi, the Tianshu domain would be today, I''m afraid Qin Wudao has already stood at a high level.


    "Pull out the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion. Their existence is an uncertain factor for you. It will explode all the time. As for who the Cang family wants to deal with, let them deal with it!" Qin Wudao said with a cold light in his eyes.


    "Hoo, the teacher''s words will make the disciples open!" Ye Han breathed deeply. Although the two methods mentioned by Qin Wudao will not make ye Han have any exploitable interests, it is undeniable that this will indeed make ye Han''s position more favorable.


    Once Ye Han chooses to attack the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion, ye Han will not be able to intervene in the affairs of the Cang family against other forces in the Tianshu domain. Although this will lose a force, at the same time, the two forces of the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion will disappear from the Tianshu domain under the attack of their joint force.


    "However, in this way, the overall strength of the Tianshu domain will decline even more. At that time, when the demon clan invades, we will rely on ourselves in the Tianshu domain. I''m afraid it''s difficult to resist," Li Zhengdao said.


    "Hasn''t the demon clan come yet?" Qin Wudao smiled; "In my opinion, before the invasion of the demon clan, remove all the forces that do not want to unite. Even if only your alliance is left, it must be monolithic. What is the use of those who do not want to be concentric?"


    Although Qin Wudao said this with light wind and light clouds, there was a terrible atmosphere of killing and cutting in his words.


    "By the hand of the Cang family, get rid of all the forces in the Tianshu domain, and we pull out the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion. By then, only our alliance will be left in the whole Tianshu domain. Although there will be great pressure against the demon family in the future, from a long-term perspective, Tianshu domain has almost been held in the bag by our alliance!"


    Zhuge Prajna''s eyes twinkled with the light of wisdom. Qin Wudao''s words now made her have the meaning of recognition.


    "Ha ha, what a clever girl. She is worthy of being the one who makes the Cang girl look different. Your boy is blessed!" Qin Wudao looked at Zhuge Prajna with appreciation. Although he didn''t participate, it didn''t prevent him from knowing something.


    "Teacher, this is Prajna. In terms of strategy, she is really a genius!" Ye Han smiled.


    "Well, yes, Tianlong has her. Even if you''re not here, you can hold up a sky!" Qin Wudao seemed to like Zhuge Prajna more and more. It was like looking at his daughter-in-law.


    "Compared with the elders, the younger generation still needs to be honed!" ZHUGE Prajna is not modest, but the truth. Although this is the first time she has seen Qin Wudao, what Qin Wudao just said has really benefited her a lot.


    Qin Wudao looked at Zhuge Prajna and said; "Now the battlefield is a training for you. Over time, even if you don''t have the appearance and strength of the world, you can become one of the women''s Heroes respected by people with your talent. Of course, the girl of reincarnation is the same!"


    Qin Wudao''s eyes shifted to the reincarnation daughter who had not spoken much. He seemed to know each other''s identity and origin.


    "The three sons of the Qin family are calm and dignified, the city government is very deep, and the last one can be called a versatile person. Everyone is not a simple person. If there had not been that accident in that year, the Qin family today would have become so brilliant..." the daughter of reincarnation looked at Qin Wudao and smiled; "It''s a pity that one of the three sons of the Qin family has given up his life as an adult, the other colluded with the demon family, and there is one left. Although he has lost his reputation, it''s also difficult to ignore."


    "Hehe, you girl, why mention other people''s sad things? Now, it''s your young people''s world. We old guys can give advice, but it''s time to retire!" Qin Wudao sighed with a bitter smile.


    Seeing this, ye Han said; "What the teacher said today is really worth pondering. It seems that against the Cang nationality, what we think is still a little simple. By the way, can the teacher meet the old ancestor?"


    "What can be seen about the old guy? Although it hurt the Qin family this time, now the Qin family won''t fall with him, not to mention your boy. I''m here to cheer the girl..."


    "Qin Huanhuan!" Ye Han''s sword eyebrow picked up, the daughter of Qin Wutian, the girl with a seal in her body.


    Qin Wudao said; "Elder brother has long sacrificed his life to become an adult. I can''t persuade him, nor can the old guy. Now that he is dead, I can''t ignore this girl. Let me see her sometime. There are some things that have been hidden by elder brother for so many years. It''s time to show her own edge!"


    Smell speech, the daughter of reincarnation said; "It''s said that when the demon family attacked the Qin family, they met a descendant with the power to ban demons. She is Qin Wutian''s wife. If I''m not wrong, this girl also has the power to kill demons!"

 Chapter 1940

    Hearing the words of the reincarnation daughter, ye Han''s eyes twinkled. The power of forbidding demons. In the memory of the blood demon sect, this power is known as the nemesis power of the demon family. No matter any demon family meets the descendants with the power of forbidding demons, even if the strength is stronger than the descendants of the forbidden demon family, it will be wiped out!


    However, there are few members of the forbidden demon clan. In the long-term pursuit and killing of the demon clan, the forbidden demon clan is almost extinct.


    After all, the powerful demon clan, they absolutely do not allow the existence of forces that can restrain them in the world. Even ye Han thought that the forbidden demon clan had been extinct and disappeared in the long river of history.


    However, Qin Wutian''s wife, that woman is the forbidden devil family. Then, Qin Huanhuan and Qin Jiannan, as the descendants of the forbidden devil family, do they have the power to prohibit demons in their bodies?


    Ye Han''s eyes slowly looked at Qin Wudao. Qin Wudao came for Qin Huanhuan, and with the seal in Qin Huanhuan''s body, ye Han could guess that Qin Huanhuan was not simple.


    Perhaps, it is precisely because Qin Huanhuan''s body has the power of banning demons, so there is a powerful seal in her body, which seals the power of banning demons in her body, so as not to be noticed by the demon family.


    "Fortunately, the elder brothers asked you to take the girl out of the Qin family. Otherwise, the forbidden demon family would really be extinct!" Qin Wudao said with emotion; "Reincarnation girl is right. Huanhuan girl really has the power to ban demons, and she has inspired the power to ban demons in her body since she was a child, which is very difficult to see in the history of the forbidden demon family. From this, we can see that the girl, as the descendant of the forbidden demon family, will definitely be different in the future. She may become the best demon hunter in the history of the forbidden demon family. Even her mother I can''t compare with my parents. "


    "Demon hunter!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath. The forbidden demon clan also has a general name, that is, the demon hunter, who specializes in hunting and killing the members of the demon clan. It is almost difficult for the demon clan people they meet to survive.


    "Teacher, Qin Jiannan is also a descendant of the forbidden devil family. Does he have the power to prohibit demons?" asked Ye Han.


    Qin Wudao said; "That boy can''t compare with the Huanhuan girl. Up to now, the power of banning demons in his body has not awakened. If there is no chance, it may be hopeless in this life. Moreover, his brother and sister are not only descendants of the forbidden demon family, but also have the blood of the emperor of Qin family. Although this blood is very rare, Huanhuan girl has both now. She can''t deal with the demon family in the future without her."


    "Teacher, do you know that?" asked Ye Han.


    "There are no more than two people in the whole Qin family who know about this. I didn''t know about the forbidden demon family until I returned to the Qin family. The old guy may have known before me. Now that my eldest brother is dead, I will untie the seal in the girl''s body!"


    Ye Han nodded and said; "The girl is now in the Xuanmen world. Maybe she already knows the changes experienced by the Qin family."


    Qin Wudao said; "Don''t worry, the descendants of the forbidden demon family are not so fragile. If she grows up in the future, it will be much easier for you to fight the demon family. The forbidden demon family is by no means as simple as you think. Your Xuanmen world just gives her a stable growth space."


    "Hehe, the third brother''s Xuanmen world has heard of it for a long time. This time, I can meet him." Li Zhengdao smiled.


    "Let''s work together. After we deal with this girl, we should discuss how to face this war!"


    Ye Han brought everyone in the yard into the Xuanmen world. Qin Wudao has been here once. Li Zhengdao, the daughter of reincarnation and Wan jiruoxi are here for the first time.


    Ye Han arranged Zhuge Prajna to lead Li Zhengdao to visit the Xuanmen world, and then went straight to a residence in the city with Qin Wudao. Qin Jiannan and Qin Huanhuan''s brother and sister lived here temporarily.


    When ye Han and Qin Wudao came here, the whole yard seemed quiet. Qin Jiannan was drinking muggy wine alone in the yard. It can be seen that he had not come out of the sadness of the death of Qin wudian and his wife.


    "Drown your sorrows with wine, boy, you are not like Qin Wutian''s son now. How can you be so depressed without revenge?" Ye Han and Qin Wudao came from the outside. Qin Jiannan, who was in the middle of smoking wine, was completely unaware.


    Hearing this, Qin Jiannan glanced at them; "What qualifications do you have to teach me?"


    "I''m really not qualified, and I don''t want to waste time on you useless waste. If you don''t want revenge, someone will do it." Qin Wudao looked cold and said.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Jiannan''s eyes flashed a thick anger and his eyes widened; "Who do you say is waste?"


    "If you don''t want others to think you''re a waste, then make it for people to see." with that, Qin Wudao went straight to the hospital. Ye Han walked over and patted Qin Jiannan on the shoulder; "Brother Jiannan, Emperor Qin Wu''s father and son are still there. Your great revenge has not been avenged, and the demon clan has not paid the price. If you really want revenge, you can choose one of the Yaksha Legion and the kaluro Legion."


    Ye Han quickly followed Qin Wudao. In the yard, he had heard a cold cry. In the yard, the girl was dressed in white, and the sword in her hand was full of sword Qi, flying out residual shadows that were difficult to reach by the naked eye. On that beautiful and tender face, there was a cold air hanging from the whole yard, Were destroyed by her sword.


    Suddenly, just after ye Han came here, the cold sword Qi came towards him in the evening, mercilessly!


    Seeing this, ye Han''s palm moved and his two fingers attacked like lightning, clamping the cold sword together. Then ye Han''s palm trembled. Qin Huanhuan had been shaken back for several steps, and there was a touch of blush on that cold face.


    "Why, with this strength, you dare to sword me. If I were your enemy, now you have died!" Ye Han stood with his hands down and looked at the girl staring at him with a cold face.


    "Hum, you are very powerful. If you have the ability, take me as an apprentice. One day I will let people know that ye Han has been defeated by her disciples!" Qin Huanhuan''s face is cold. She has been practicing madly during this period.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "I think you are a drunkard, not wine. Defeating me is not your purpose. Getting strength from me is your real purpose, because you want revenge."


    "So what?" Qin Huanhuan responded coldly.


    "That''s right. Hatred is the driving force. From today on, you are my Ye Han''s disciple and my only disciple at present!" Qin Huanhuan thought carefully. How can ye Han know that now Tianlong is growing stronger and stronger. The girl wants to worship him as a teacher, but she wants to help her revenge with the power of Tianlong.


    However, from this point of view, this girl is better than Qin Jiannan!

 Chapter 1941

    "Are you really willing to take me as an apprentice?"


    Qin Huanhuan''s cold face gradually eased down, perhaps because there was a master in vain, which gave her a chance to rely on.


    Ye Han and Qin Wudao looked at each other, and ye Han smiled; "Since you want to be a teacher, of course I''d like to take you as an apprentice, but I don''t have much time to teach you."


    "I don''t need your instruction, just an identity." Qin Huanhuan said faintly.


    "Well, now that you have this identity, I''ll let you use the resources owned by Tianlong." Ye Han said.


    "Thank you..." Qin Huanhuan glanced at Ye Han; "However, you don''t want me to worship the teacher."


    Ye Han shrugged and said; "It''s up to you, but I also have requirements. You can''t leave here unless you enter the Supreme Master."


    "Yes." Qin Huanhuan nodded. The cold eyes had returned to normal, perhaps because of the girl''s mind. In vain, there was a reliance. In those eyes, the original playful color could be seen faintly.


    At this time, Qin Wudao came forward and said; "Girl, I think you know your mother''s identity now. As a descendant of the forbidden demon clan, your blood is filled with the responsibility of the forbidden demon clan. Fighting the demon clan is your responsibility. Now, I want to unseal the sealing power in your body. At that time, the power of the forbidden demon clan depends on your own creation!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Huanhuan didn''t say much. Before, she didn''t know the existence of the forbidden demon family. However, when the demon family invaded the Qin family and made Qin Wutian and his wife sacrifice their lives to adulthood, Qin Jiannan had told her something.


    "With my blood and the power to break the seal, unseal!"


    At dusk, Qin Wudao forced a drop of blood essence out of his ten fingers. Don''t underestimate this drop of blood essence. It contains the power of the blood of the Heavenly Emperor. However, now the body of Tao and Dharma of Qin Wudao has disappeared, and he can''t give full play to the blood of the Heavenly Emperor in his body.


    The pale red blood light turned into a blood red force and suddenly disappeared into Qin Huanhuan''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, Qin Huanhuan''s breath was great, and a terrible force of imprisonment was released from her. The force of imprisonment made Ye Han feel a palpitation, as if under this force, his force of magic could not resist.


    The dark light clouds around Qin Huanhuan''s body are like dragons and snakes flying. At this moment, under the unsealing of Qin''s enlightenment, Qin Huanhuan has sat cross legged. The seal in her body has been unsealed, and the power of forbidden demons has spread all over her body like water.


    "You go first. I''ll look after the girl for a few days. It''s not so easy to absorb the power of banning demons. Although the girl has this power since she was a child, it''s not a matter of taking control of it overnight."


    Hearing Qin Wudao''s words, ye Han nodded silently and withdrew from the yard.


    However, when ye Han came outside the hospital, Qin Jiannan was gone, and ye Han didn''t think much. After finding Zhuge Prajna, he left the Xuanmen world with Li Zhengdao and the daughter of reincarnation. Wan jiruoxi accompanied Qin Wudao in the Xuanmen world.


    Qin clan, on the magnificent hall, everyone in the alliance is here. Yi clan, Wanchong heavenly palace, Linghu clan, and even Brahma and zhantian ancestors are here.


    Of course, the evil geniuses in each alliance also came. Ye Han summoned these people again, of course, to discuss how to deal with the Cang family.


    Above the hall, ye Han''s eyes slowly swept towards everyone. To his surprise, Zhan Wushuang had a black and blue face. His eyes looked at Yi''s broken prisoners. In the depths of his eyes, there was a rising sense of war.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now the Cang family hasn''t taken any action in the Tianshu region. I think you all know that. However, before the storm comes, it is quite calm. Once the storm comes, it will be a bloody storm. We can''t wait for them to take the initiative to deal with the Cang family." Ye Han looked at everyone present and said.


    "Ye Tianzun, do we have to change our plan to deal with the Cang clan?" Dan Tai asked.


    Ye Han said; "Yes, although waiting can enable us to gain an alliance strength and expand our strength, there are still variables in the Tianshu domain. These variables may put us in a disadvantageous position. Therefore, we need to find another way to deal with the Cang family. Although this will cause us to lose a force, it is the worst policy to use dangerous tactics!"


    "So, what''s the best policy?" Yi asked, and everyone''s eyes were looking at Ye Han.


    "Take the twelve halls of heaven and earth and burn the sky Pavilion!" Ye Han said coldly; "In the Tianshu region, if there are really uncertain factors, it will undoubtedly be these two forces."


    "However, in this way, if the Cang family really attacks other forces, then these forces will perish," said Dan Tai Shishui.


    "What if it''s gone?" Li Zhengdao said; "Anyway, these guys and we can''t get on the same boat. Even if we help them this time, it''s still unknown whether these guys will eventually join in. It''s better to let them attract the power of the Cang family, and we can just take this opportunity to destroy the two uncertain factors of the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion."


    "Ye Tianzun, do you mean to be afraid of the Dark Alliance between the Cang family and the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning pavilion?" Linghu Qingye asked Ye Han.


    "Yes." Ye Han nodded. Before that, ye Han didn''t think of it, but after Qin Wudao''s advice, ye Han had to prevent this kind of thing from happening.


    "In that case, it''s better to start early than late. Before the Cang family starts, we should start first and destroy the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion." Yi said with a warlike look on his face. They have no opinion to destroy the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion, because these two forces have been united with the Cang family once in the war of killing demons. In that case, Why can''t they unite once?


    "Brother dantai, Qingyi girl, what do you think?" Ye Han looked at the passing water of dantai and Linghu Qingyi.


    "Since the Yi people have no opinion, of course we agree. Killing them is also equivalent to getting rid of a hidden danger." dantai Changshui and Linghu Qingyi nodded.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han stood up and said; "Then, prepare for the war. If you want to destroy the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion, you can make them defenseless and disrupt the deployment of the Cang family. Let the Tianshu domain mess up again for the last time!"


    "Well, I''ll give the burning pavilion to Wanchong heavenly palace and Linghu family." Dan Tai, Liu Shui and Linghu Qingyi looked cold.


    "The twelve halls of heaven and earth will be handed over to us." Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang also stood up.


    However, when ye Han and others discussed the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion, on a palace in the Tianshu domain, the night lonely city and burning the blue sky came together, and on the first place of the hall, sat the heaven burial of peeba with eyes!

 Chapter 1942

    On the magnificent hall, the heaven buried peeba''s eyes. Those eyes that seemed to be like a king in the world were staring at the two people walking slowly from the outside of the hall.


    These two people are no strangers to the forces of the Terran, and they are very familiar with Ye Han and others.


    "Could it be that the prestige of our Cang family is not enough, or do you think that without you, our Cang family can''t achieve hegemony on this day?"


    The sky was indifferent, looking at the lonely city at night and burning the blue sky; "You know, it''s more than a day from the appointed time. There are not many people in the world who can make me wait patiently. That man is one, but you are not qualified to let me wait."


    Smell speech, night Gu Cheng glanced at the Cang family strong men above the hall and said faintly; "Heaven burial, the young generation of Terran, it doesn''t matter who you look up to or who you look down on. However, you should also know that ye Han''s alliance has been watching you for a long time now. It''s natural for us to spend more time here, isn''t it,


    Do you want us to come here to see you? "


    "Why not?" heaven said with a sneer; "Are you afraid of that man in the lonely city at night? Or have you changed from being able to look down on him to being timid in the face of him?"


    "Hum, heaven is buried, you don''t have to excite me." Yegu city''s face looked a little gloomy and said; "Even if he has now stood on a new height, I will not be afraid of him in the lonely city at night. The strong people in the twelve halls of heaven and earth are like clouds, and I will not be afraid of him."


    "I doubt the truth of what you said." Heaven''s eyes seemed to have a look of disdain and said; "However, the grudges between you have nothing to do with me. Now, we all have a common goal. My goal is to dominate the Tianshu domain and get rid of all the forces against my Cang family, including the man. You and him are immortal in this


    At this point, we have a small number of goals that are consistent. "


    "Since it''s business to discuss the heaven burial, you, the host, don''t want us to stand and discuss with you?" the burning blue sky looks indifferent. As the demonic genius on the list of heavenly kings, they naturally have their own pride. Even in the face of the terrible woman of heaven burial, they won''t lower their identity.


    Hearing the speech, the sky burial waved. Although she was overbearing and despised the night lonely city and burning the blue sky, she wouldn''t care about it.


    "Now, what do you want to do? Or how do you deal with Ye Han when you Cang choose to form an alliance with us?" yegucheng and shaoqingtian sat down in the hall, and their eyes looked at the burial of Cangtian.


    This scene was just combined with Ye Han''s worries. If it weren''t for Qin''s enlightenment, ye Han and others would continue to wait for the Cang''s actions. At that time, the alliance of Ye Han and others, let alone stabbing the sky after it was buried, would put them in a passive position in the face of the sudden twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion.


    Only by taking the initiative to break the deployment of heaven burial can they occupy a favorable position. From this point of view, it is indeed the best policy for ye Han and others to choose to attack the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion.


    A sharp color flashed in the eyes of heaven''s burial and said slowly; "It''s very simple. I Cang people take Qingtian sect, shenshenzong, Shengwang island and other forces for surgery, and you just need to help me hold the man for a while."


    "Hum, you mean to let us face the alliance alone. Heaven is buried. You should know how powerful the alliance is now. The twelve halls of heaven and earth and my burning Pavilion face them alone. Isn''t it hitting stone with an egg?"


    The burning sky looked unhappy. Now the alliance of Ye Han and others has gathered seven forces in four heaven regions. How can the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning sky Pavilion stop this force?


    "Heaven is buried. It seems that you Cang still lack sincerity for this alliance." a cold light appeared on the face of Yegu city and said; "Since you Cang people want to form an alliance, you should show corresponding sincerity. If so, it seems that we should leave. My twelve halls of heaven and earth will not be the gun in your Cang people''s hands."


    With these words, Yegu city and burning Qingtian both stood up. Heaven burial wanted the twelve halls of heaven and earth and burning pavilion to die. How could they promise? Although they were willing to form an alliance with heaven burial to deal with Ye Han, it was also based on a win-win situation for both sides.


    "You two, why are you in such a hurry?" at this time, cangjing Lou stood up and said; "I don''t think you two understand what the Lord means. Although the Lord asked you to hold Ye Han, my Cang family doesn''t do nothing. I don''t need to send all my strength to deal with the tigers who have suffered heavy losses in the Tianshu region. Therefore, my Cang family will send a part of its strength to go with you


    Against Ye Han, I don''t know if you are satisfied with this sincerity? "


    Hearing the speech, the corner of the night lonely city narrowed and said; "Or is this brother talking briskly? Then, I don''t know how much strength the Cang family can send out?"


    Cang Jing Lou put up two fingers and said; "Twenty thousand, and I personally led it. In this way, it''s not difficult to hold Ye Han down."


    "Well, I promise to form an alliance with the twelve halls of heaven and earth, but ye Han is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s an accident that the strength of the Cang family must go out today." night Gucheng said.


    "The same is true of my burning Pavilion." burning Qingtian nodded slightly, and the Cang family would send 20000 forces to fight ye Han with them, which they wanted.


    "Yes, if you have no objection, now I Cang can go out with you."


    Then, the three people left the main hall together. Above the throne, the sky burial watched them leave. However, the cold radian in the slightly tilted corner of the mouth made people shudder.


    "Hum, a group of whimsical guys, is it so easy to take advantage of my Cang family? With the cangjing building, you are ready to go into the pit and contribute to my Cang family''s hegemony!"


    "Lord, should we also act?" asked the strong man of the Cang family in the hall below.


    Smelling the speech, there was a murderous color in the eyes of heaven''s burial, saying; "The soldiers are divided into four routes. I want to destroy Qingtian sect, shenshenzong, Shengwang island and Jiancheng in one day and dominate this area. As for yaochi palace, I will stay last for that man!"


    At the same time, just when cangjinglou left with the 20000 strong forces of Cang nationality together with the night lonely city and burning the blue sky, the mighty forces of the Qin nationality in Tianshu region have left. The four major forces in Tianshu region are allied with the seven major forces, together with Ye Han''s Tianlong, the strength of nearly 90000 people is like an expeditionary army, and the troops are divided into two routes.


    Wanchong heavenly palace and Linghu people pointed to the burning Pavilion. The other five forces, together with Ye Han''s Heavenly Dragon, went straight to the twelve halls of heaven and earth. A great war of havoc is about to sweep the whole Tianshu domain again!

 Chapter 1943

    The twelve halls of heaven and earth are located in the northwest of the Tianshu region, while the Qin nationality is located in the southeast. The burning Pavilion is also located in the northwest. Nearly 90000 strong forces are divided into two routes. The forces of the four nationalities and the Yi nationality, plus Ye Han, have an army of nearly 70000 practitioners.


    Wanchong heavenly palace and Linghu family killed the burning pavilion with great fanfare, while ye Han led others to the twelve halls of heaven and earth with the power of the astrolabe.


    Now, ye Han is staring at the Cang family and guarding against the demon family. The Cang family is also staring at Ye Han, as are the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion. Even those forces who choose to wait and see and do not know the imminent disaster are also staring at the chaotic situation in the Tianshu domain.


    Wanchong heavenly palace and Linghu family went in the direction of the burning Pavilion. They were also known by these "eyes" at the first time. For a time, most forces in the Tianshu domain were shocked!


    Wanchong heavenly palace and Linghu are now the mainstays of Ye Han''s alliance. They are heading towards the burning Pavilion. Doesn''t it mean that the alliance wants to attack the burning pavilion?


    So, what about Cang? Has Ye Han given up defending the Cang clan?


    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong..." qingtianzong, the emperor of qingtianzong, wrinkled his whole face, thinking about the pros and cons. Up to now, these guys haven''t guessed that the Cang family has locked the target on them.


    However, from this point, we can also see how far they are from ye Han and others, and how far they are from the Cang nationality. When the Cang nationality has not moved, ye Han and others have guessed the object of the Cang nationality.


    In this world where the strong are respected, the survival of the fittest, sometimes even if the force is powerful, it has no corresponding wisdom and can only become a stepping stone for others.


    "Hum, bastard, what a Ye Han! He dares to come to my burning Pavilion. This time, I will let you have no return." at this moment, burning Qingtian has returned to the burning Pavilion. After knowing Ye Han''s trend, he smiled coldly.


    "Qingtian, where are the 20000 experts coming from Cang family now?" on the main hall of the burning Pavilion, the leader of the burning Pavilion is now in charge of the overall situation. He has a dignified face and long red hair. His bright eyes give people a sense of power without anger.


    "Father, please rest assured that 20000 experts of the Cang family have arrived here now. As long as I inform the cangjing building, we will certainly make Wanchong heavenly palace and Linghu family suffer heavy losses at that time." burning Qingtian looks arrogant. At the moment, he is very glad that he has formed an alliance with the Cang family. If it is later, he is afraid that burning Tiange will really suffer.


    "Do you need to inform the twelve halls of heaven and earth? Now we are allies with them." the heavenly Fire King of the burning Pavilion asked.


    "It''s the same whether it''s notified or not." the head of the burning attic said calmly; "Since we can know that Wanchong heavenly palace and Linghu family are coming to us, there is no reason not to know. If they want to come, they will come naturally. However, we can''t be careless about this war. I always feel that the Cang family is not so credible."


    Said the burning blue sky; "Father, now the Cang family needs us to hold Ye Han down, and we also need their strength to achieve mutual benefit. How dare they mess around?"


    Said the Lord of the burning attic; "In short, be careful. Now there are a lot of talents and demons in the Qin alliance, not only Ye Han, Li Zhengdao, Yi broken Lu, Dan Tai lost water, Linghu green clothes and Zhan unparalleled. It is said that there is a woman who moves the heaven''s burial in strategy. They are much better than us in many aspects. Don''t be careless when facing them."


    Although this made Fen Qingtian very unconvinced, he also knew it was true. Although in terms of strength, Fen Qingtian never wanted to submit to Ye Han, because he firmly believed that one day he would surpass Ye Han, in terms of personality charm, he had to admit that ye Han was really much stronger and he had too many.


    Otherwise, arrogant people such as Yi breaking prisoners, dantai passing water and Linghu Qingyi will not choose Ye Han.


    "The first one even took the burning pavilion to open the knife. Has he understood the idea of the Cang family?" there was a cold light in the cold eyes of the night lonely city in the twelve halls of heaven and earth; "Now there are only Wanchong heavenly palace, Linghu family, soul family, Yi family, war family, Qin family, array family and Tianlong. What''s the purpose of their hiding in the dark?"


    "Young Lord, the power of our twenty halls is ready. The two ancestors have contacted two old friends in the past. The four holy emperors are in charge. With the power of the Cang family, even if ye Han has any purpose, he can''t take any advantage. What''s more, ye Han''s ultimate goal is the Cang family. They don''t necessarily use all their power on our twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion ¡£¡±


    Behind the night lonely city, a strong man of the holy king said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, night lonely city sneered and said; "I have to defend. Inform cangjinglou that half of his strength must be allocated to defend our twelve halls of heaven and earth, otherwise, this cooperation will be terminated."


    "Young Lord, if you do this, will the burning pavilion have an opinion?"


    "Hum, whatever they do, if there are only Wanchong heavenly palace and Linghu family, the burning Pavilion and the 10000 strength of the Cang family are enough to cope with it. If cangjing building really wants to cooperate, it won''t refuse my request." Yegu City smiled coldly.


    "The little Lord is wise!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Hehe, what a lonely city at night. You''re so mean! If someone else, you''ll really live by your skill. Unfortunately, my cangjing building won''t pay attention to your little trick. Compared with Ye Han, you''re really much worse. No wonder you''re not as good as him."


    In a city in the northwest of the Tianshu region, after receiving the news of the lonely city at night, the cangjing building waved a folding fan, and the corners of its mouth naturally showed a look of disdain.


    "Lou Huang, there is news from the burning Pavilion. What should we do now?" asked the strong man of the Cang family who followed the cangjing building.


    "I can''t let the Lord down for the first time. So, let''s spend it. Let these guys who think they are very smart see what a stupid decision it is to bargain with the Lord. The two guys are doomed to be small fish, shrimp and poor people who can''t control their own destiny in this competition." cangjinglou smiled coldly, There was a flash of iron blood in the dark eyes.


    "The building emperor is wise. The Lord values you so much. It seems that the building emperor must be the first of the ten emperors of my Cang family."


    Cang Jing Lou said faintly; "It''s not worth celebrating to get rid of two small fish and shrimp. We came here for a greater purpose. This is prepared by the Lord for ye Han. We have lost twice. The Lord won''t be willing. This time, it''s time for ye han to have a taste!"

 Chapter 1944

    "A Ye Han has failed our Cang family twice in a row. This time, they will have a taste of failure."


    "Hum, if our Cang family hadn''t been hiding power, there were only two of the ten emperors and one emperor. Ye Han''s means were not enough to make our Cang family fail twice in a row."


    Hearing these words, Cang Jing Lou waved and said; "Lord, naturally there is the Lord''s arrangement. All we have to do is obey. The other nine guys will naturally appear when they should appear. Now we just need to watch the play and see how the two small fish and shrimp struggle under the crushing of fate? Respond to them. I Cang people are ''willing to help''."


    Ten emperors and one emperor, cangjing building belongs to one of the ten emperors in Cang family, and this emperor may be buried in heaven. If Cang family really has nine demons that are not weaker than cangjing building, then the strength of Cang family is really unimaginable!


    After all, the strength of cangjing building can''t be compared with that of LianZhan. I''m afraid people like night lonely city are not his opponent.


    Only a powerful genius like him dares to regard the lonely city at night and the people burning the blue sky as small fish and shrimp!


    At the same time, the hot heaven and earth was like a volcanic peak. In the distance above the dome that day, the strong men of Wanchong heavenly palace and Linghu family had arrived. 30000 forces covered the heaven and earth like dark clouds and covered the flame like peaks!


    In front of these two forces, Dan Tai''s flowing water and Ling Hu''s green clothes stared silently at the magnificent palace built like a Flaming Mountain below them.


    The shape of the palace is like a flame. It is very magnificent, which makes the world hot and makes people feel like they are in a sea of fire.


    As Wanchong heavenly palace and Linghu family came here, in an instant, the whole heaven and earth was shrouded in a breath of terror, as if the mountains would be destroyed under the suppression of their breath.


    Soon, in the flames and mountains, the human shadow was like electricity and burst into the sky like a path of light. In less than a few breathing time, 20000 people had gathered in the void in front of Wanchong heavenly palace and Linghu family. There were practitioners in every realm from the little statue to the holy Emperor.


    However, the weakest of Wanchong heavenly palace and Linghu family are all in the supreme state.


    "Hum, you''ve really come. If you want to destroy the burning Pavilion, I''m afraid you don''t have the strength." in front of the strong people in the burning Pavilion, there are five holy kings, strong people, and a holy emperor. Of course, as the young master of the burning Pavilion, burning the blue sky naturally exists.


    At the moment, Fen Qingtian looked coldly at dantai''s passing water and Linghu''s Qingyi and said; "What about ye Han? Let you two deal with my burning Pavilion. Do you want you to die?"


    "Burn the blue sky and destroy your burning Pavilion. Why should we mobilize so many people? We are enough!" said Dan Tai Changshui.


    "Hum, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability. You don''t really think that I''ll stand here and let you kill me? There''s no other preparation?" Fen Qingtian snorted coldly.


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of dantai''s passing water suddenly became cold and said; "It seems that you are really united with the Cang family. In that case, you should be destroyed."


    "Hum, boy, it''s not said that you want to destroy the burning Pavilion." the Lord of the burning pavilion looks dignified. As a strong saint, he controls the powerful side of the burning Pavilion. Even in the face of a severe war, he won''t change his color.


    "Burning startled clouds and forming an alliance with the Cang family can''t save the fate of the burning Pavilion. Today, I''ll teach you the power of hell fire!"


    At dusk, the strong emperor of Wanchong heavenly palace and Linghu family came out one after another. The terrible emperor''s authority on them had locked the Lord of the burning attic.


    Seeing here, Wanchong heavenly palace and the 30000 strong men of Linghu family were very angry, and the terrible killing intention suddenly broke out in this world like a mountain torrent.


    "Kill!"


    An order shocked the mountains and rivers. The overwhelming shadow of people was like a locust. The mighty attack made the world crazy and turbulent in an instant.


    Wanchong heavenly palace and Linghu have dueled with the Lord of the burning heaven Pavilion, burning Jingyun, and burning Qingtian has been watched by the passing water of the platform.


    "Hum, as soon as the strong man of the Cang family arrives, your doomsday will come!" Fen Qingtian is not afraid to fight. As long as the cangjing building brings the strong man of the Cang family, he doesn''t need to worry that the burning Pavilion will be destroyed.


    However, what the arrogant burning blue sky doesn''t know is that the strong Cang family he relies on is watching them die step by step!


    On the other side, there are twelve palaces in the land of the twelve palaces of heaven and earth. Each palace has different signs. Moreover, the temple owners of each palace are the strong and holy kings. On this, there are two holy emperors, the night dome and the night flute. From this point of view, in addition to the ancient twelve ethnic groups, The power of the twelve halls of heaven and earth should be above all the forces in the Tianshu domain.


    This is the reason why Yiyao holy emperor insisted on marrying Ye Qing into the twelve halls of heaven and earth. With the big tree of the twelve halls of heaven and earth, yaochi will not be in crisis in the future.


    At this moment, the power of the twelve halls is ready. The twelve hall lords are gathered on the dry hall. The twelve halls of the Kun hall are led by the dry hall and the Kun hall, because the two holy emperors of the night dome and the night flute come from the dry hall and the Kun Hall.


    At dusk, in this waiting, an invisible force suddenly came, like a curtain of heaven, covering the hundred miles where the twelve halls were located.


    "Coming!"


    The twelve hall masters looked out of the hall one after another, with dark and cold eyes.


    "Hum, it''s just in time. I think the guy from cangjing building is coming soon. I really want to have a look at Ye Han''s defeat." night Gucheng smiled coldly and walked outside the hall. Twenty hall masters looked at each other; "Fight!"


    In the sky where the twelve halls are located, ye Han stepped out of the torn void. When he waved, the figures of powerful people suddenly appeared in the heaven and earth, occupying the void. The soul family, Yi family, war family, Qin family, array family, as well as the yecha army group and kaluro army group of Tianlong appeared one after another.


    Nearly 70000 strong power, that murderous spirit, has been like a substantive imprisoned force. Any corner of this world is shrouded in this murderous spirit.


    Ye Han stood proudly in the void. Beside him stood the young generation of all ethnic groups. Around them, the power of the twelve halls of heaven and earth had appeared one by one.


    "Hehe, the good play is about to begin. Night alone City, prepare to accept the fate I arranged for you!"


    Looking at the roaring figures in front of heaven and earth, now on a mountain top, the floor of cangjing is smiling, helping the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning pavilion to hold Ye Han?


    No, the Cang people just use the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion. Once they fight ye Han, they will not really participate. Of course, at this time, the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning pavilion have no way back.

 Chapter 1945

    The funny thing is, whether it''s night alone city or burning the blue sky, they still haven''t seen through the intention of the Cang family. They thought that the cangjing building came here with 20000 forces and would really fight ye Han with them!


    They are as smart as heaven''s burial and as cunning as heaven''s boundary building. They can''t do such a thing. Although the Cang family really needs to use the power of the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning pavilion to contain Ye Han, so that the Cang family can have time to destroy other forces in the Tianshu domain.


    However, compared with containing Ye Han together, Cang people prefer the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning pavilion to face Ye Han alone.


    In this way, the Cang family doesn''t need to use any force to contain Ye Han and give the Cang family a chance to attack other forces in the Tianshu domain.


    Moreover, more importantly, the Cang family can also use Ye Han''s hand to get rid of the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion. After all, the Cang family''s ambition is to dominate the whole Tianshu domain. The twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning pavilion are also on their list of destruction. They can''t let the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion continue to exist in the Tianshu domain.


    This move can be described as a plan to kill two birds with one stone.


    Of course, since cangjinglou came here with 20000 strong forces, it is naturally impossible to do nothing.


    For this war, heaven burial has been planned to the point of no leakage. She does not allow herself to continue to fail in Ye Han''s hands. This time, she wants Ye han to try the taste of failure.


    On the sky, the human shadow roared. After ye Han''s 70000 strong power came, the power of the twelve halls had appeared in all directions of the world, surrounded Ye Han and others.


    The power of the twelve halls of heaven and earth has exceeded 50000. Each of the twelve hall masters has one side, and their eyes are cold to the extreme. In front of Ye Han, night lonely city leads the power of the hall slowly.


    "Ye Han, at this time, you don''t deal with the Cang family, but attack my twelve halls of heaven and earth. It seems that you are just a villain for your own benefit." night Gucheng looked at Ye Han with a sneer and said.


    "Villain?" Ye Han said with a cold smile; "Night alone City, I think it''s better to use these two words on you. Unite the Cang family to attack me in the demon killing battlefield. Who is the villain? Now that you know our intention, you should know that your twelve halls of heaven and earth can''t survive today, but I can give you a chance; kneel down and beg me, maybe I''ll let you live."


    Hearing the speech, the strong men in the twelve halls of heaven and earth have a strong sense of killing in their eyes, and the body of the lonely city at night is surging with strong anger; "On this day, in this Terran land, whether she is buried in heaven or you ye Han, I am not qualified to kneel down and surrender in the lonely city at night. I am noble and will never humble under anyone. You ye Han can''t think of it!"


    "Hum, young generation, you just rely on the support of others and good luck to achieve today. If not, you were dead in the Jiuyou city. What arrogant qualification do you have?"


    At dusk, a roaring roar sounded through the sky like thunder. On the sky behind the lonely city that night, four terrible figures came against the wind. These four people were all terrible saints, including the night sky and night flute of the twelve halls of heaven and earth, and two scattered saints of the human race.


    "Green wood, green lotus!"


    Seeing the other two strong saints who came with the two great saints of night dome and night flute, such as Yi, soul, war, Qin and array, their eyes were cold. They were both strong saints. They obviously knew them.


    "Luck is also a kind of strength. At the beginning, you didn''t kill me in the twelve halls of heaven and earth. Today, it''s up to me to destroy you!" Ye Han looked cold. He could remember everything on the Jiuyou platform. If he didn''t revenge, how could he swallow this tone?


    "Qingmu and Qinglian, are you sure you want to get involved in this muddy water?" Qin Shengzu looked indifferent. The two strong saints are close brothers and are famous in the human world.


    "Old friends are in trouble, how can we both die? Qin Sheng, if pivot domain is suffering today, I advise you not to lose the power of Tianshu domain. Both sides should put aside their prejudices and jointly fight against the Cang family and the demon family!" Qingmu Shengdi said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han grinned and said coldly; "How do I feel that you talk like farting? When the twelve halls of heaven and earth united with the Cang family to deal with us, why didn''t you stand up and say this?"


    "Young man, are you presumptuous?"


    "Hum, what about being presumptuous? Old man, since you have made a choice, you must be prepared to lose your life!"


    "Ye Han, you were left with a cheap life at the beginning. I think you are wishful thinking. You can''t decide who will win. Cangjinglou, do you still want to hide from the theater?" night Gu Cheng''s eyes are strong, and his sword like eyes look directly at the sky.


    Hearing this, ye Han and others narrowed their eyes. The twelve halls of heaven and earth were indeed united with the Cang family!


    "Old man, this is what you said. Let go of prejudices and fight against the Cang clan?" Ye Han looked at the Qingmu holy emperor with a ironic smile. However, the other party''s face was as usual and thick skinned.


    "Hehe, Yegu City, you''re right. I''m here to see the play. Ye Han, I don''t participate in the grudges between you and the twelve halls of heaven and earth. This time, even if you owe a favor to the Lord!"


    Suddenly, a light laughter came from the distant sky.


    However, after hearing this, the face of Yegu city immediately changed, as white as ice and snow. Even the faces of other strong people in the twelve halls of heaven and earth changed greatly. The Cang family turned back!


    The two holy emperors of night dome and night flute have dignified eyes, and evil spirits are constantly breeding on them. They are even calculated by the Cang family!


    At this moment, not only the Cang family has such an idea, but even ye Han and others have the same idea. The Cang family has not only calculated the twelve halls of heaven and earth, but perhaps even them.


    "Cang Jing Lou, this joke is not good. What good will it do to you Cang family if my twelve halls of heaven and earth are destroyed?" night Gu Cheng suppressed his anger, but his heart was roaring and roaring. He could not imagine that he had been calculated by the Cang family!


    "Night alone City, bargaining with the Lord is a price to pay, ye Han, it''s your turn to perform next!"


    From the beginning to the end, the cangjing building didn''t appear, but ye Han knew that the guy must be hiding in the dark to watch the play, but now he was on the line and couldn''t tolerate Ye Han''s hesitation.


    "Cang Jing Lou, thank heaven for my burial. I remember it this time!"


    Ye Han''s eyes were cold, and he looked at the strong people in the twelve halls of heaven and earth who had changed greatly at the moment; "Kill, no one of the twelve halls of heaven and earth!"

 Chapter 1946

    Ye Han never wanted to keep them in the twelve halls of heaven and earth. Whether it''s personal hatred or the threat of the twelve halls of heaven and earth, ye Han didn''t allow them to continue to survive in the Tianshu domain.


    If at ordinary times, ye Han could endure the continued existence of the twelve halls of heaven and earth without the Cang family striving to dominate the Tianshu domain, but now, the twelve halls of heaven and earth must perish. This uncertain factor allied with the Cang family is not only a threat to Ye Han, but also too dangerous for the whole Tianshu domain!


    On the sky, with Ye Han''s order, behind him, 70000 strong people were like lightning and strong wind. The roaring sound shook and roared, and shot at the strong people in the twelve halls of heaven and earth.


    However, at the moment, with the sudden withdrawal of cangjing building, the whole Cang family fell into panic. Without the power of Cang family, the twelve halls of heaven and earth could not resist the alliance power behind Ye Han.


    If the Cang family joins in, it will not only give more strength to 10000 strong people, but also two more strong saints. Among the 20000 troops brought by the cangjing building this time, there are four strong saints. Even if the burning Pavilion accounts for half, the twelve halls of heaven and earth can also get the help of two strong saints of the Cang family.


    And this is where the twelve halls of heaven and earth rely on the Cang family. After all, as long as the top forces decide the outcome, even if ye Han has more power, the twelve halls of heaven and earth don''t have to worry about anything.


    However, without the Cang family, the twelve halls of heaven and earth are dangerous. Even if there are four strong saints in the twelve halls of heaven and earth, there are five saints in the alliance behind Ye Han.


    No, there are three powerful beings who surpass the holy emperor in power!


    "Roar..."


    A tiger roar came from the distant sky at the beginning of the war. Then, the three holy beasts of green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu appeared. The appearance of these three giants made the strong people in the twelve halls of heaven and earth pale.


    At this moment, they seem to have seen the next fate of the twelve halls of heaven and earth!


    "Cangjinglou, you despicable villain!" on the sky, the face of the night lonely city was terrible.


    "The winner is the prince, the loser is the bandit, and the night is lonely. In this game, you are too young. Cooperating with heaven''s burial is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. Now, you should eat your own evil consequences."


    Ye Han walked out with his sword, and the cold breath spread towards the night lonely city like the cold wind moving in the ice.


    "Ye Han, don''t be too crazy. The road is still long. You can''t tell who will be brilliant in the future!" the voice of Yegu city is hoarse, unwilling, angry and resentful. The eyes staring at Ye Han seem to devour him.


    "This sentence should be given to yourself. At the beginning, you could be arrogant in front of me, but now, who is brilliant? Night alone City, your road is over!"


    Suddenly, ye Han''s sword flashed like a meteor across the sky that day. The cold sword Qi not only locked the night lonely city, but also locked the void around him. Facing Ye Han''s sword, the night lonely city had nothing to avoid but to face the difficulties.


    "I am noble and never believe in fate. You ye Han can''t control the fate of my twelve halls of heaven and earth, let alone the fate of my lonely city at night. I... Won''t lose!"


    Facing Ye Han''s extremely terrible sword and the surrounding void is locked, Yegu city pulls out its sword. The emperor''s sword is as bright as the stars and the sun. When it is wielded, the breath of dominating the world is like trying to destroy Ye Han''s sword. The terrible emperor''s sword is also wildly released from Yegu city.


    The terrible spirit of pilian sword came out in groups in that world, just like raindrops, and even more like ten thousand swords. Under the spectacle, there was a palpitating destructive power.


    "When the emperor comes, the people will die!"


    The terrible voice, accompanied by the ferocious night, shook out with a sword.


    "Night alone City, in this life, I have ye Han. You are destined not to sit on the throne of the emperor. In this era, you... Can only become a supporting role and kill!"


    In an instant, the terrible cold breath completely frozen the heaven and earth. Everything within a kilometer around was frozen. Even the time seemed to be frozen and stopped passing.


    At this moment, Yegu city only felt that his body seemed to be out of control. The blood in his body solidified under the cold force of Ye Han. His invincible imperial sword lost its function and became extremely fragile at this moment!


    In the face of Ye Han, the gap between Ye Gucheng and him is like a gully, which he can''t cross in his life. In the past, he was not ye Han''s opponent. Now, with Ye Han''s growth, ye Gucheng can''t compare with Ye Han.


    What about the next king on the list?


    In this era, even if the talents on the list of heavenly kings face the real talents of big demons, they can only become supporting actors, but can not become one of the protagonists of this era.


    It can be said that night alone city is lucky and unfortunate.


    Fortunately, in this era, he has been famous in the Terran world and has become a genius attracting the attention of hundreds of millions of Terrans.


    Unfortunately, in the era of his existence, there is not only a celestial burial, but also a Ye Han. These two people are enough to suppress his aura. Moreover, yegucheng and ye Han have become rivals. Between them, it is doomed that only one person can continue to exist in this era. one


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The terrible voice seemed as if the void was running out and breaking off inch by inch.


    Ye Han''s icy power may not be a threat to the terrible woman buried in the sky. However, in the face of the lonely city at night, ye Han''s icy power is like the invincible power in the world. The 10000 sword Qi imprisoned in the virtual air is like a frozen ice sword, melting and breaking!


    As the master of the emperor''s sword intention, Yegu city''s face was pale without a trace of blood color. The ice force invading his body had already made Yegu City unable to move and unable to resist.


    Wisps of bloody lines spread on the face of the lonely city at night. It looked very terrible, as if his body was about to explode.


    "Night lonely city, let me send you to hell!"


    Ye Han looked cold. The golden power suddenly bloomed from his ink meteor sword. The golden power was like a burning sun that killed the world. It gradually magnified in the unwilling, regretful and frightened eyes of the lonely city at night. Finally, the golden power completely swallowed his body.


    "God, I''m not willing. How can there be him in this world if I have a lonely city at night?"


    However, even if the night lonely city is unwilling, ye Han''s golden power has crossed his body, and his eyes like an emperor have become his last eyes in the world!


    "Protagonist, in this era, one is enough!"


    Looking at the dead body of Yegu city and the eyes of Ye Han, there is no cold emotion. Yegu city is doomed in his life!

 Chapter 1947

    "Lonely city..."


    Looking at the body of the lonely city in the void, with the golden power disappearing little by little in this heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the strong people in the twelve halls of heaven and earth were shocked. At the same time, there was a sad color in their eyes. However, their eyes were more hatred!


    Hatred for ye Han!


    Night alone city is the hope for the future of the twelve halls of heaven and earth. With his achievements in the human world today, it is not difficult for the future night alone city to break through the holy emperor. If he has the opportunity, he may go further.


    But at this moment, Yegu City, the evil genius who shocked the Terran world and the hope for the future of the twelve halls of heaven and earth, dissipated under Ye Han!


    In an instant, endless anger and endless killing intention spread crazily in this world. At the moment, all the strong people in the twelve halls of heaven and earth seem to have fallen into a violent state one after another.


    Today, the fate of the twelve halls of heaven and earth can''t be changed. The battle death of Yegu city is more like doomed the next fate of the twelve halls of heaven and earth. Under the killing of Ye Han, an alliance force, they will disappear from the earth of Tianshu domain, and their foundation that has existed for thousands of years will be destroyed!


    "Listen to the order of the twelve temples. Even if they perish, let the world remember my twelve temples of heaven and earth. Kill the last person without fighting. This war will not end without death!"


    The two holy emperors, night dome and night flute, are extremely angry. Today, even if the twelve halls of heaven and earth are destroyed and disappear from the Tianshu domain forever, they will also make ye Han and his alliance pay a price to make the world remember the names of the twelve halls of heaven and earth.


    For a moment, the infinite power of anger seemed to turn into an endless power of killing and cutting, which suddenly soared the power of the twelve halls of heaven and earth, which was already in a weak position!


    "Hum, is it up to you that a hundred footed insects die but do not freeze and do not die endlessly?"


    Li Zhengdao looked cold. He was full of noble righteousness, but now he was like a killing God who swept away all evil spirits. More than hundreds of disciples of the twelve halls of heaven and earth had died in his hands. The sabre in Zhan Wushuang''s hand didn''t stop drinking blood for a moment. The frenzied fighting style and the killing of sabre seeing blood doomed him to be a fierce general.


    However, compared with Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang, the long-range lethality of Yi''s broken crossbow is so terrible that people can''t stop it. Under one arrow of Yi''s archery, it''s not as simple as killing one or two people. The disciples of the twelve halls of heaven and earth who died on Yi''s broken crossbow have far surpassed Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang.


    "Ha ha, the good play here has been finished. Night alone city. In this era, when we meet people who are more evil than him, they are destined to become supporting roles. Their existence was originally to set off the aura of the protagonist. Now, the mission of night alone city has been completed. Next, it''s our turn to perform!"


    On the far top of the mountain, the cangjing building smiled, but the smile seemed sinister. Under his calculation, the night lonely city died in Ye Han''s hand, and the twelve halls of heaven and earth were about to be destroyed and disappear from the Tianshu domain. However, the purpose of the cangjing building was only half completed.


    In the first half, he is the planner, and in the second half, he will personally participate.


    "Lou Huang, shall we do it now?" the strong man of Cang family looked at cangjing Lou and asked.


    "Of course, the time is just right now." cangjinglou smiled and said; "Now, ye Han has killed the hope of the twelve halls of heaven and earth in Yegu city. At present, the twelve halls of heaven and earth have regarded death as their home, and the overall strength has soared. Even if ye Han''s alliance can finally destroy the twelve halls of heaven and earth, it must take some time, and this time is enough for us to do something


    , I believe the Lord has also started. This time, let Ye Han try the taste of failure and pain! "


    With these words, cangjinglou left with a smile on his face. Under his planning, the twelve halls of heaven and earth perished and the lonely city died at night. Even the burning Pavilion could not escape this outcome. However, from beginning to end, there was no change on his face. Even if 70000 people died this time, his blood was cold.


    This guy looks harmless to humans and animals, but in his bones, he is a sinister, cold-blooded and frightening cruel man!


    At the same time, all sides of the Tianshu domain fell into the war. The power soldiers of the Cang family were divided into four routes, and Qingtian sect, Shenling sect, Shengwang island and Jiancheng became their targets.


    After the killing of the demon clan, how can the four forces such as Qingtian sect stop the four forces of the Cang clan? Their fate has also been arranged by the Cangtian funeral. This time, except ye Han''s alliance, any forces in the Tianshu domain will be removed, and the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion were removed by the Cangtian funeral by Ye Han''s hand. This time, ChangChun


    Burial completely took the upper hand. Even ye Han had calculated it. She did it without leakage!


    It can be imagined that after today, there can only be two major forces in the Tianshu domain, the Cang clan and the alliance force of Ye Han and others.


    In the void, the battle belonging to Ye Han is not over. With the death of the night lonely city, the disciples of the twelve halls of heaven and earth are like monsters falling into a violent state. They bombard him one after another. Even if a group of people die, other disciples of the twelve halls of heaven and earth will make up for it. This crazy state is to get rid of Ye Han at any cost, War


    Tens of thousands of people in the twelve halls of heaven and earth are crazy. The war of the whole heaven and earth has already fallen into white heat. Every minute and every second, there are creatures falling between the heaven and earth.


    On the earth under Ye Han''s feet, the bones have already piled up into a mountain!


    However, in the face of the completely violent and crazy twelve halls of heaven and earth, the alliance of Ye Han and others is also extremely cruel.


    Since we want to get rid of the twelve halls of heaven and earth, of course we should cut down the roots. Otherwise, the killing of the twelve halls of heaven and earth by their alliance will definitely be like the Cang family today.


    Of course, even if the twelve halls of heaven and earth have gone rampant, the four holy emperors of night dome, night flute, green leaf and green lotus will not last long.


    After all, ye Han has not only the five great saints, but also the three holy beasts of green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu, and the eight top strongmen. It doesn''t take much force to crush the four great saints of Cang nationality.


    However, what ye Han did not predict was that at this moment, after cangjinglou left, the 20000 strong forces following him, as well as the four holy emperors, had gone to yaochi palace, the only force not affected by the war.


    She is as smart as heaven burial. Since she has focused on the four forces of Qingtian sect, shenlingzong, Shengwang island and Jiancheng, of course, she will not let go of yaochi palace. However, before that, heaven burial did not show her intention to lay hands on yaochi palace. She waited for ye Han and others to lay hands on the two forces of the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion, Will be right at the end


    At that time, ye Han was unable to help yaochi palace.


    However, apart from destroying the yaochi palace, Ye Qing is also her goal.


    Heaven burial knows that with Ye Han''s care for Ye Qing in yaochi palace, as long as she kills Ye Qing or catches it, it will undoubtedly make ye Han crazy. Similarly, it is tantamount to letting her hold Ye Han''s lifeline!

 Chapter 1948

    In short, although Ye Han and others are right in this war, the two uncertain factors of the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion must be destroyed, and their existence will sooner or later threaten the alliance of Ye Han and others.


    However, ye Han and others slowed down the celestial burial, because this step had been thought of long before ye Han and others decided.


    Whether ye Han and others continue to wait for heaven''s burial, or start to kill the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion in advance, it has no impact on the plan of heaven''s burial.


    Ye Han and others choose to wait and deal with the Cang people in the dark. The Cangtian burial can still attack the yaochi palace unknowingly. What''s more, if ye Han and others really take this step, maybe the cangjing building will really unite with the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion.


    Ye Han and others chose to attack the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion in advance, which also gave heaven the opportunity to bury and destroy the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion.


    In the eyes of heaven burial, the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion were originally intended to be used by her, depending on which method.


    When ye Han and others carried out bloody killings with the twelve halls of heaven and earth, the burning Pavilion also existing in the northwest also fell into a crisis of life and death.


    After all, since Wanchong heavenly palace and Linghu family attacked the burning Pavilion, the cangjing building never appeared, which also made the burning Pavilion panic. Without the help of the top forces of Cang family, they could not resist Wanchong heavenly palace and Linghu family. Their ending was also ruthlessly erased from the earth of Tianshu domain. This time, The twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning pavilion are doomed to perish under the calculation of two conspirators, the heaven burial and the cangjing building.


    Even ye Han became the sword in the hands of heaven''s burial to remove the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion.


    In this war, the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion were the victims, as were qingtianzong and other forces.


    Ye Han is not a winner. There is only one real winner. The heaven burial that has failed twice in a row in Ye Han''s hand is doomed to make ye Han fail again this time.


    "Burning the blue sky, it seems that the Cang family you rely on has ruthlessly abandoned you as an abandoned son. Do you know the ending?"


    At the moment, under the killing of dantai''s passing water, Fen Qingtian has already been seriously injured, and the cangjing tower has not come yet. How can Fen Qingtian not guess that he has been calculated by the Cang family? In the face of dantai''s passing water, without the cangjing tower, the end of burning Qingtian is definitely like a lonely city at night. At the moment, even if Fen Jingyun, the head of the burning attic, is in Wanzhong heaven palace Under the attack of the two holy emperors of the Linghu family, they have been injured, and the whole burning pavilion has suffered heavy losses, with corpses everywhere. The thick bloody smell has already shrouded this world.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "The Cang clan attacked Qingtian sect, shenlingzong, Shengwang island and Jiancheng, and ye Han''s little beast ran to deal with the two forces of the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion. Hum, for his own benefit, in the face of the public enemy of the Cang clan, he is still wasting the power of the Tianshu domain."


    On the main hall of yaochi palace, the holy emperor of Yao, the master of the holy palace, the four heavenly palace masters, and all the elders of yaochi palace gather on this main hall at the moment.


    Now the war between Cang and ye Han has spread to the whole Tianshu region. As one of the forces staring at Cang and ye Han, yaochi palace has already known.


    "Virgin, however, there is news that the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning pavilion have allied with the Cang family. However, they have been calculated by the Cang family. The Cang family took Ye Han''s hand and got rid of them." said the master of the holy palace.


    "Allied with the Cang nationality, don''t these guys know that the Cang nationality is a hungry wolf? Why are the night dome and night flute so confused?" the Dai eyebrows of the Yao holy emperor frowned together.


    Said the master of the holy palace; "In fact, it''s not their fault. Now the strength of Ye Han''s alliance has become more and more powerful. As an enemy, no matter who will have pressure, it''s reasonable that they will take risks to form an alliance with the Cang family."


    "What a pity!"


    Yiyao holy emperor was rather sorry, but soon her Dai Mei suddenly frowned and said; "The Cang clan dealt with Qingtian sect, Shenling sect, Shengwang island and sword city. Ye Han''s little beast dealt with the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion. Where''s my yaochi?"


    Hearing the speech, the holy palace leader said with some confusion; "Virgin, isn''t it good that yaochi is calm now? This war has not affected our yaochi at all."


    "It''s not that simple. The Cang people are determined to fight in the world. Now they will never let go of the forces that should be destroyed. The four forces of qingtianzong, the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning pavilion are the best examples. The Cang people will not be kind to our yaochi." speaking of this, the holy emperor Yiyao frowned more and more, Because there was a bad feeling in her heart at the moment.


    "The virgin means that the Cang people will also attack my yaochi palace?"


    The holy palace master''s face suddenly looked ugly. The faces of the four heavenly palace masters and many elders of yaochi were also dignified. How could Cang let them continue to exist?


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    "Send orders and prepare the disciples of yaochi!"


    Yiyao holy emperor suddenly stood up. There was a killing opportunity on her indifferent face. After some speculation, the hunch in her heart had become stronger and stronger.


    However, at this time, the whole yaochi palace was suddenly shrouded by an extremely terrible atmosphere. Under the oppression of that terrible atmosphere, the whole yaochi palace seemed to be shaky.


    Feeling here, Yiyao holy emperor''s face suddenly changed; "Who is presumptuous in my yaochi?"


    "Hehe, who dares to come to yaochi to be presumptuous except my Cang nationality?"


    The voice of the cangjing tower came down from the sky. In an instant, all the disciples of the yaochi palace who heard this fell into panic. The Cang people have been eyeing their yaochi. Should their yaochi end up like qingtianzong and other forces?


    "Kill, no one but that woman!"


    The voice of indifference resounded all over the world. The next moment, when the holy emperor Yiyao appeared on the outer sky, 20000 strong people of Cang nationality had swept towards the mountain suspended above the void like locusts. The terrible killing force came to the whole yaochi in an instant!


    Boom!


    The attack fell mercilessly, and the whole yaochi palace seemed to be destroyed. It trembled wildly. With this blow alone, the disciples of yaochi palace were killed and injured.


    At the moment, this terrible movement also instantly startled Ye Qing, who was meditating and practicing in yaochi. Her eyes suddenly opened and looked at the sky above her like two sharp swords.

 Chapter 1949

    In the sky above yaochi palace, the 20000 strong men of Cang nationality suddenly came under the leadership of cangjing building. The ruthless attack fell from the sky. The whole yaochi palace trembled wildly under this overwhelming attack.


    The disciples of yaochi palace suffered heavy losses under the attack of the Cang family. They had no time to prepare for the war, so they died in the yellow spring.


    Seeing this scene, the whole face of Yiyao Shengdi, who just appeared on the sky of yaochi, was extremely white.


    "The thief of Cang clan, he is reckless in my yaochi!"


    In an instant, the holy emperor Yiyao, as the power of the strong emperor, roared on the sky. His jade hand moved, and his overwhelming power spread towards groups of Cang strong people like a flood.


    "Hum, virgin Yiyao, your fate of yaochi is over. You can still live without a hand!"


    However, when the overwhelming power of Yiyao holy emperor roared to the strong of Cang, the four strong holy emperors of Cang also shot. With the power of the four holy emperors of Cang, they wanted to resist the power of Yiyao holy emperor alone without any pressure.


    In an instant, a dull voice broke out on the void, and the infinite power spread in all directions over yaochi. The whole void trembled. The terrible power had torn the void out.


    Under this collision, the holy emperor Yiyao retreated again and again, and a blush flashed on her white face to resist the strong of the four holy emperors with one person''s strength. Naturally, the holy emperor Yiyao was not an opponent. Only this blow made her feel the Qi and blood in her body.


    "Virgin..."


    The holy palace master and the four heavenly palace masters came behind the holy emperor of Yiyao. Facing the 20000 strong Cang people who came to yaochi, the whole yaochi was in danger of extinction.


    "Kill!"


    The holy emperor of Yao also spoke of killing and cutting. Today, yaochi is facing the strong Cang people who come here. There is no retreat. The only choice is to fight and surrender? Yiyao holy emperor never thought about this.


    "Hum, you are stubborn. Since you kill yourself, go to hell!"


    The four holy emperors of Cang nationality looked cold. The power of the holy emperor was like the dark cloud that covered the sky and the sun. It was like an apocalyptic scene, as if it had announced the next outcome of yaochi palace.


    "Find the Immortal King body!"


    Looking at the chaotic scene in yaochi palace, cangjing building''s eyes are sweeping the whole world. His goal is to destroy yaochi. Capturing Ye Qing is his most important goal. Cangjing building knows more than anyone about the impact of capturing Ye Qing on Cang and ye Han. This is a good opportunity to contain Ye Han.


    Once the Cang nationality has grasped Ye Han''s lifeline, ye Han will definitely be bound and even completely controlled by the Cang nationality in the future confrontation.


    The heaven burial puts yaochi last, which is her most important purpose. For ye Han, although she has failed twice in a row in Ye Han''s hand, she still didn''t give up getting Ye Han. Even if she couldn''t get it, she still had to suppress the danger of Ye Han. She failed twice in a row in Ye Han''s hand, which has made her see the threat of Ye Han.


    The whole yaochi palace is full of war and blood fog. Under the suppression of the 20000 strong forces of the Cang nationality, the yaochi palace, which has experienced a loss in the hands of the demon nationality, is completely unable to resist the Cang nationality. The whole battlefield is going one-sided. Even in the face of these flower like yaochi palace disciples, the strong forces of the Cang nationality have no mercy and destroy the flowers.


    "You don''t have to look for it. I brought it to the door myself!"


    Suddenly, when the strong man of the Cang family was looking for Ye Qing, a beautiful shadow had walked in the sea of people. Her face was as cold as ice, and her beautiful eyes looked directly at the cangjing building like a sword.


    Seeing here, Cang Jing Lou''s cold eyes looked at Ye Qing''s position. This was the second time he saw Ye Qing. The first time was when he got married in yaochi.


    "Step back, she''s mine."


    Seeing the strong of Cang nationality gradually moving towards Ye Qing, cangjing building waved and walked away, facing the cold Ye Qing on his face.


    "Voice of heaven..."


    Yiyao holy emperor and others looked at Ye Qing, whose eyes changed slightly and looked complex. They all knew that the girl had already hated yaochi in her heart.


    "Why didn''t the girl leave in disorder? Isn''t it a sheep in a tiger''s mouth to stand up now!" the holy palace master sighed.


    "This time, I repay the kindness of yaochi to my cultivation. From now on, I am Ye Qing, who has nothing to do with yaochi." Ye Qing looks cold. Hearing her words, Yiyao holy emperor and others are not angry at the moment. Yaochi is going to perish. What else can they be angry about?


    "Ha ha, a woman with personality has a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. I like it!" the Jianmei of cangjing building picked up and looked at Ye Qing opposite him with an appreciative look.


    "Like me? In this world, no one is qualified except him, and you... Are not qualified!"


    "Interesting. It seems that I''m going to fight with Ye Han."


    "You talk too much nonsense. I said, you are not qualified!"


    Suddenly, just as Ye Qing''s voice fell, a terrible sword burst out of her in vain. The sword was too fast. Almost at the moment when the light flashed, Ye Qing''s sword had reached the cangjing building.


    This is a deadly sword. If you can''t stop it and avoid it, you can only die and be injured under this sword faster than lightning.


    Seeing this, a strong shock flashed in the eyes of cangjing Lou, who was originally frivolous. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ye Qing''s sword to explode in vain. The speed was so terrible that he couldn''t even react.


    Ding!


    In an instant, the folding fan in the hands of cangjinglou instinctively spread out, and infinite power spread on the folding fan.


    However, under the collision between the folding fan of the cangjing building and Ye Qing''s unparalleled sword, I saw that the body of the cangjing building could not stop exploding out of the void if it was critically hit and vomited blood.


    This scene happened so fast that it was hard for people to react!


    Seeing this, even the holy emperor Yiyao and others were shocked. Ye Qing''s strength turned out to be so powerful, stronger than a terrible genius like cangjing building, and was hurt by her sword!


    "Hum, this is the so-called genius of the Cang family. Compared with him, you don''t even deserve to carry shoes."


    The voice just fell, and Ye Qing''s second sword came towards the cangjing building again. The second sword was faster and stronger than the first sword. The injured cangjing building couldn''t catch Ye Qing''s second sword at all.


    "Four robbers supreme!"


    The light of horror in the eyes of cangjing building is great. Ye Qing has the power at the moment, which can only be possessed by the Supreme Master of four robbers!

 Chapter 1950

    Four robbers supreme!


    Who has such a terrible realm among the youth demons in the Terran world?


    Perhaps, in addition to the heaven burial that has always made people unable to see the realm, there is no demon genius like Ye Qing.


    "The voice of heaven has reached the supreme of four robbers!"


    Looking at the figure of the unparalleled sword continuing to kill towards the cangjing building, the holy palace master looked shocked. She could not imagine that Ye Qing was promoted to the supreme four robbers in such a short time. Among the many talents in the human world, she had not heard of who had it.


    With Ye Qing''s strength at the moment and this terrible progress rate, I knew so. Why did yaochi palace commit her to marry in the twelve halls of heaven and earth at the beginning? As long as Ye Qing is given time, she can become the most dazzling new star in the Terran world in a short time. At that time, the location of yaochi palace will become different in the Terran world.


    But unfortunately, it''s too late to understand now!


    Yaochi is about to perish under the killing of Cang nationality, and Ye Qing, who shows great strength, not only wants to break away from yaochi, but more importantly, Ye Qing is also difficult to avoid this disaster.


    Hiss!


    As fast as thunder and as fast as the wind, a sword once again shrouded the retreating cangjing building.


    At this moment, the injured cangjing building can''t stop Ye Qing''s sword at all. Even in its heyday, cangjing building can''t resist it. Even in the face of Ye Qing, cangjing building has a feeling of being buried in the sky.


    The folding fan in his hand has been waved to the extreme by the cangjing building, but the lightning sword Qi broke through the air and fell boldly.


    Poop poop!


    A mouthful of blood sprayed from the mouth of the cangjing building like no money, turned into pieces of blood mist, and flew in the void. At this moment, the cangjing building was in a state of distress. Ye Qings two swords could not resist, and he was hurt.


    "Lou Huang!"


    The strong man of the Cang nationality looks surprised. The cangjing building is one of the ten emperors of the Cang nationality. Its abilities in all aspects are among the top of the Cang nationality. Only the Lord of the Cang nationality, the God of the Cangtian burial, can crush the ten emperors'' talents of the Cang nationality. In addition, they have not seen anyone who can force the cangjing building, one of the ten emperors'' talents, to this point!


    In an instant, the figures of the strong ones were frantically plundering towards the position of the cangjing building. The strength of the Immortal King''s body was beyond everyone''s expectation. Let alone the carelessness of the cangjing building, even if he was not careless, he was not Ye Qing''s opponent.


    "Dungeon, town!"


    However, just as the strong of the Cang nationality was frantically plundering towards the cangjing building, Ye Qing''s sword had a continuous force like a water curtain. With its sword potential, the continuous water curtain force formed a terrible cage in front of the cangjing building, which wanted to suppress the cangjing building that had been seriously injured.


    "Hum, it''s worthy of the Immortal King''s body. It''s really extraordinary. Even the louhuang was suppressed by you. However, can you change the end of the destruction of yaochi with your Immortal King''s body?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from the back of Ye Qing. Although Ye Qing''s speed was faster than lightning, it was also in the face of opponents such as cangjing building. In the eyes of the strong king, Ye Qing was just a mole ant even if he was strong among the young generation.


    The majesty of the holy king came down, which changed Ye Qing''s eyes, which was about to suppress the cangjing building. The terrible majesty of the holy king made Ye Qing feel that her body was imprisoned at this moment. Her terrible attack was like a drop in the sea, which was extremely small!


    "Don''t kill her!"


    Under Ye Qing''s killing, he was able to get out of trouble at the moment and shot at the cangjinglou in the distance. His eyes were cold. However, there was an uncontrollable brilliance in those cold eyes.


    Ye Qing''s power, even if this war is enough to shock the talents of the Terran!


    "Voice of heaven..."


    Seeing ye Qing being suppressed by the strong king of Cang nationality, the faces of Yiyao holy emperor and others changed. However, under the attack of the four holy emperors of Cang nationality, they were difficult to resist and could not help Ye Qing at all.


    "Is it that heaven will destroy my yaochi?"


    There is a deep unwilling look in the eyes of Yiyao holy emperor. Yaochi has existed in Tianshu domain for thousands of years, but now it will perish in her hands!


    The holy king and strong of Cang nationality naturally did not kill Ye Qingxia. For Cang nationality and Cangtian burial, ye Qingyi played a great role.


    At this moment, Ye Qing has been completely imprisoned in the void. She has no choice but to sigh. Originally, she wanted to control the cangjing building as a chip to let the strong Cang people who attacked yaochi evacuate here.


    However, there are too many strong people of Cang nationality here. Even if ye Qing has such an idea, it is difficult to realize it. Even if her strength is too strong than cangjing building, she can''t do it.


    "What a powerful woman, in addition to the Lord, you are the most powerful woman I have seen in cangjing building. Maybe you are not weaker than the Lord now. The Immortal King body of yaochi is really amazing!"


    Cangjing Lou took a deep breath, pressed down the boiling Qi and blood in his body and walked towards Ye Qing. Just now, facing Ye Qing, he almost capsized in the gutter. Cangjing Lou had to admit that he really underestimated Ye Qing and almost paid a heavy price for it.


    "If you really have the ability, don''t let others do it, or do you think the talent of the Cang family is so vulnerable?" Ye Qing said coldly.


    Hearing the speech, Cang Jing Lou narrowed his eyes and said; "Woman, you don''t have to excite me. I only value the results. As long as the results satisfy me, I don''t care. You are very smart and powerful. There are not many talented women like you in the world. Now, just follow me. Anyway, you have separated from yaochi."


    "You want to use me." Ye Qing''s eyes have become colder and colder. The Cang family''s purpose is to capture her, which makes Ye Qing have a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Hehe, why do you say that? I just want to be a guest of Cang nationality. I think... Not only I will like you, but also the Lord will like you. By the way, maybe you can see ye Han at that time." cangjinglou smiled faintly, and soon he waved his hand, and the strong people of Cang nationality around him roared away with Ye Qingqing.


    Since Ye Qing has been captured, it''s an accident that the cautious cangjing building will not stay here for a long time. Ye Qing can become a trump card in the hands of the Cang family in the future.


    "Make a quick decision, no one of the Cang people will stay!"


    Cangjinglou took a indifferent look at Yiyao emperor and others, followed the strong man of Cang nationality to brush his sleeve and leave. His goal has been achieved. Now, does Ye Han dare to do right with Cang nationality?

 Chapter 1951

    "Voice of heaven..."


    Looking at Ye Qing being taken away by the strong of the Cang nationality, there was a flash of worry on the fusion faces of Yiyao holy emperor and others. Ye Qing was taken away by the strong of the Cang nationality. With the means of the Cang nationality and the strength of the Cangtian burial, no one knows what will happen to Ye Qing.


    "Lianyin, leave with the three saints. My fire in yaochi can''t be destroyed. Let''s go!"


    Yiyao holy emperor looks indifferent. Although she has been seriously injured under the attack of the four holy emperors of Cang nationality, she must stick to it in order to keep the fire in yaochi.


    "Virgin!"


    A sad color flashed in the eyes of the holy palace master. What if they killed out? Yaochi has long lost its former glory. Without a strong man like the holy emperor of Yao, yaochi doesn''t know what year and month to wait until it wants to recover to its peak?


    "Go..."


    Yiyao holy emperor went up against the difficulties, and the four heavenly palace masters also followed behind Yiyao holy emperor and fought against the four strong holy emperors of Cang nationality.


    Seeing here, the master of the holy palace clenched his teeth and turned around, taking the other three saints of yaochi and a group of elite disciples of yaochi to kill the periphery.


    "Hum, if you want to go, no one in yaochi can let go!"


    The strong Cang people, who presided over the overall situation here, looked cold and cut the roots. Everyone knows this truth.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The battle of yaochi was very cruel. The disciples of yaochi were slaughtered and had no power to fight back. The corpses like flowers were all over the yaochi palace. The scenes were like the Shura battlefield and looked shocking.


    However, the battlefield belonging to yaochi is very cruel, and so is the twelve halls of heaven and earth. At this moment, the battle here is coming to an end. Qingmu and Qinglian have died. Although they died wrongfully, their death can only be said to be their own fault. Since they chose to help the twelve halls of heaven and earth, they must be prepared to lose their lives.


    Night dome and night flute were seriously injured. At the moment, only the two of them can stop the five holy emperors and the three holy beasts?


    Even if the disciples of the twelve halls of heaven and earth turned grief and anger into strength, they could not resist the massacre of Ye Han and others.


    What is a mountain of bones? What is a river of blood?


    At this moment, tens of thousands of corpses on this land well explain this point. At a glance, this land is in a terrible mess. Corpses are everywhere. War has always been cruel. In addition to killing, it is killing.


    Of course, the strong of the twelve halls of heaven and earth died in a row, and the alliance of Ye Han and others also lost some strength. However, compared with the loss of the twelve halls of heaven and earth, the loss of the alliance of Ye Han and others is completely negligible.


    On the other side, the battle between Wanchong Tiangong, Linghu and burning pavilion has ended. All the disciples of burning pavilion have been killed. Even the leader of burning Pavilion, burning Jingyun, died in the hands of the emperor and strong of Wanchong Tiangong and Linghu.


    As for burning the blue sky, he was directly captured by Tantai sheshui himself, and became a prisoner from the major and minor Lord of burning the sky Pavilion!


    In other directions of the Tianshu domain, the Cang soldiers are divided into four ways to attack qingtianzong and other four forces. Under the killing of the Cang, these four forces have long become a thing of the past. The residence of each force has become a sea of blood and corpse mountain, and there are dead souls everywhere.


    In this day, this war affected the whole Tianshu domain, and more than 150000 practitioners of major forces died in the war!


    This figure is extremely frightening. If it is placed in modern society, I''m afraid the world will fall into panic.


    On the sky of the twelve halls of heaven and earth, ye Han was bathed in blood. His white clothes had already been dyed red by blood. The originally dark ink meteorite sword had turned blood red. His dark eyes contained ruthless evil spirit, just like killing gods and demon kings and slaughtering the world!


    In this day, more than a thousand people died in Ye Han''s hands, but ye Han''s heart is still cold.


    Kill one person as a crime, kill ten thousand people as males, and kill millions of people as males!


    In this world, when he comes to the world where the strong are respected and killing determines survival, ye Han wants to be superior and achieve a hegemony. What''s the difference between killing thousands of people and killing one person?


    The war lasted for half a day before it came to a complete end!


    Under the repression of Ye Han, the five holy emperors and three holy beasts, the two pillars of the twelve halls of heaven and earth, night dome and night flute, had no way to live. They died in battle, and the whole twelve halls of heaven and earth were defeated like a mountain.


    Beside Ye Han, Li Zhengdao, Zhan Wushuang and Yi broken crossbow are also bleeding all over. The anger carried during the killing has not dissipated from them.


    "Now the twelve halls of heaven and earth have been destroyed, and it''s over to come to the burning Pavilion. However, even if this result is beneficial to us, it makes us become the sword in the hands of heaven burial. This time, we are all planted under the woman''s wisdom." Li Zhengdao''s eyes are cold.


    "I am afraid, but not only that!" Ye Han looked at the empty sky in the distance. Although this guy is not here, will cangjing building run so white with the wisdom of Cangtian burial?


    Said Yi; "I also have this intuition. Although cangjinglou calculated the twelve halls of heaven and earth, the burning Pavilion and us, people like him will never do nothing."


    Hearing the speech, Li Zhengdao frowned, which he also thought of, but no one can guess what the purpose of cangjing building is.


    However, at this time, Li Zhengdao''s soul jade slips appeared in his hands. After reading the information inside, Li Zhengdao''s face suddenly sank, and his gloomy eyes looked at Ye Han; "Third brother, Cang Jing Lou attacked yaochi palace!"


    "What!"


    Li Zhengdao''s words made Ye Han''s eyes change wildly. At this moment, he had thought of the ultimate goal of cangjing building, his sister, Ye Qing!


    "Come on, go to yaochi!"


    Careless! Ye Han knew that he was careless this time. Since the heaven burial chose to attack the forces in the Tianshu domain, how could he forget the yaochi palace?


    At the moment, ye Han can only pray that Ye Qing has no accident. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know what he will become.


    With a star chart, ye Han took some people to the sky of yaochi palace in less than ten minutes.


    Looking at the corpses everywhere and the blood flowing into a river, ye Han''s face suddenly turned pale to the extreme.


    "Heaven is buried. If she dies, I want you to be buried with the whole Cang family. Even if this life breaks the cycle and falls into hell, I will destroy your Cang family..."


    The terrible angry voice rolling like thunder is like the sound wave that can pierce the sky. The heaven and earth over yaochi is ringing Ye Han''s endless angry voice.


    Seeing here, the faces of Li Zhengdao and others were also very ugly. It was the first time for them to see ye Han so angry. Ye Han had never been so angry when he was oppressed by the twelve halls of heaven and earth!


    Heaven buried this hand, it can be said that it completely angered Ye Han!

 Chapter 1952

    Over yaochi, everyone''s eyes were looking at the angry, murderous young man in front of them. The hostility of the other party was more terrible than when killing the disciples of the twelve halls of heaven and earth.


    As if the angry youth, once his anger is released, can bury this piece of heaven and earth.


    It was the first time for Li Zhengdao and others to see ye Han so angry. Although they could not see ye Han''s face at the moment, they were absolutely ferocious to a frightening degree.


    "What an insidious woman, step by step. This time, you completely angered your third brother!"


    Li Zhengdao''s eyes are as heavy as water. Although he doesn''t know the close relationship between Ye Han and the heavenly voice saint of yaochi for the time being, from ye Han''s original fight with the talents of the heavenly king list, offending yaochi, and even fighting against the twelve halls of heaven and earth for her, we can see how important the other party is in Ye Han''s heart!


    "This time, we were completely planted in the hands of that woman!" Yi broke the prisoner and had to admit that, of course, it was Ye Han who was really planted in the hands of heaven burial. In the face of heaven burial, ye Han lost for the first time and completely.


    Zhan Wushuang said in a deep voice, carrying his sword; "Even yaochi didn''t escape the end of being destroyed. I''m afraid several other forces in Tianshu region have also embarked on the road of destruction. The move of heaven burial really determines the position of Cang nationality in Tianshu region at one stroke. In today''s Tianshu region, they have no enemies except us!"


    "Third brother, anger can''t solve anything right now. It''s normal for us to prevent such a careful plan for heaven''s burial. Maybe things haven''t developed to the worst!" Li Zhengdao came forward and patted Ye Han, whose body was cold like ten thousand years of cold ice. The other party''s crazy killing intention seemed to fall into a violent state, Even Li Zhengdao can''t bear it.


    The sky burial this time can be described as touching Ye Han''s inverse scale. Once it involves his relatives, lovers, brothers and friends, even ye Han, who has always been calm, will fall into a crazy state.


    Looking at the yaochi palace with corpses everywhere and no life fluctuation, ye Han just wanted to release all the violent breath in his body crazily at this moment. Heaven burial, this woman, made Ye Han kill her crazily at this moment. If ye Qingru had an accident, he absolutely wanted to make heaven burial regret the poisonous, cruel and immoral things in this world, Ye Han can''t do it.


    At this time, in the distant sky, there were hundreds of Taoist shadows plundering towards this side. These were a group of disabled soldiers and defeated generals. Everyone was wounded, and most of them were confused and confused in their eyes.


    Seeing this, ye Han and others suddenly looked at them. The visitor was the holy palace master of yaochi and hundreds of disciples of yaochi.


    Weng!


    But at the next moment, ye Han''s figure had been shot out like electricity, blocking in front of the holy palace master and others. His crazy eyes stared at the holy palace master; "Where''s my sister?"


    "Ye Han, Cang attacked my yaochi..."


    "I ask you, where''s my sister?" Ye Han stepped forward and looked like a sword to devour the holy palace master. What does yaochi have to do with him? He just wants to know how Ye Qing is now?


    At this moment, Li Zhengdao and others came behind Ye Han and looked at the surviving disciples of yaochi.


    "The sound of heaven has been taken to the Cang family by the cangjing building!" the holy palace master sighed.


    "Holy palace master, where is the virgin? Where is she?" Li Zhengdao asked with a frown.


    The holy palace leader shook his head and looked sad. She didn''t know whether the holy Emperor Yao died in the war, escaped, or was captured by the Cang family. The reason why the holy palace leader came back here was to see if there were any disciples in yaochi who survived by chance. She didn''t expect to meet Ye Han and others.


    Hearing the holy palace master''s words, ye Han''s evil eyes slowly weakened. Ye Qing was only taken away by cangjing building without other accidents, which made Ye Han less worried. The purpose of cangjing building taking Ye Qing away must be directed at him.


    "Brother, tell others to go to Cang clan!"


    Ye Han breathed deeply and his eyes were cold. Now there are strong players in his alliance. At that time, the army will come to the city. Even if there is a decisive battle, ye Han will bring Ye Qing out of the Cang family. Although Ye Han knows it is not easy, he must try. He must see Ye Qing in person.


    Hearing the speech, Li Zhengdao silently nodded. Although Ye Han''s decision is a little hasty, as the eldest brother, he unconditionally supports his brother. What if he has a final war with the Cang family on this day? This day will come sooner or later.


    "Well, this time it''s up to heaven to bury that woman. What else are we going to do? She''s so thoughtful that she''d better be able to bear our anger!" Zhan matchless said with a murderous face.


    Seeing ye Han and others roaring away, the holy palace master sighed and looked sad. There was some regret in his eyes. If Yao Chi had chosen Ye Han, I''m afraid he wouldn''t suffer such heavy losses now!


    At least, even if ye Han and others lost the alliance this time, they didn''t suffer any loss in strength. What about yaochi? Tens of thousands of disciples, there are only a few hundred left now.


    For a time, when Li Zhengdao informed the soul family, Wanchong heavenly palace and Linghu family, Yi broke the prisoners, Yi informed the chess family, Zhan Wushuang informed the war family, and ye Han informed the Qin family and the array family, together with Ye Han''s Tianlong, nearly 90000 terrorist forces poured into today''s Cang family.


    No one knows that Cang''s residence in the Tianshu region is a vast city called King City. All the forces of Cang are stationed in this city.


    At this moment, on a magnificent hall in the king''s city, the heaven was buried in the first place. Those beautiful eyes looked at the calm leaf light standing below her with great interest.


    In terms of appearance, Cangtian burial has absolute confidence. Ye Qing can''t compare with her. However, even cangjing building was defeated by Ye Qing, which surprised Cangtian burial.


    "Immortal King''s body is the supreme of four robbers. It seems that I still underestimated this physique. Now, don''t you want to say something in front of me?" the sky buried one hand on his cheek, smiling and said.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Qing said quietly; "Do I know you well?"


    Heaven said with narrowed eyes; "Not familiar, but we all have a common hobby; I also want the man you like!"


    Hearing the speech, Ye Qing sneered and said; "I didn''t expect that you were still such a shameless woman buried in heaven. Are you short of men and the people here can''t meet you?"

 Chapter 1953

    Could it be that you are short of men in heaven, and the people here can''t meet you?


    This sentence immediately made the eyes of the strong Cang people on the hall cold, and a terrible Qi machine locked Ye Qing. As long as the Lord gave an order, they would kill the woman who dared to humiliate the Lord.


    At the moment, in the narrowed eyes of the sky, the smile is more and more prosperous, as if ye Qing''s words made her more and more interested.


    "Do you know the consequences of provoking me here?" said the corner of heaven''s mouth with a cold smile; "I heard that the Immortal King''s body is a rare constitution. Its horror lies not only in its future achievements, but more importantly, if it is combined with the Immortal King''s body, it will enable the other party to obtain a terrible ability. You say, what if this terrible ability is obtained by our Cang family?"


    Hearing the speech, Ye Qing said with a touch of terrible cold on his face; "Maybe, before you Cang have this idea, you will see a cold corpse. At that time, you will completely lose your idea of using me to clamp him down. If you are as smart as you, will you let this happen?"


    "Ha ha, I can''t see that you are as smart as that man. Even if you come to my Cang family, you will remain absolutely calm." the sky buried a cold smile and continued; "You''re right. I really won''t let this happen. Moreover, I won''t do this to people, especially women."


    "However, you must not think that I have no way to take you here, you say; if I announce that my Cang people have obtained the ability of the Immortal King body, what will that man look like after knowing it?"


    Looking at the sinister smile on the face of heaven''s funeral, Ye Qing''s coldness in his heart has become stronger and stronger. As expected, this woman is not so easy to deal with, and she will live in a few words.


    "Lord, why don''t you give her to me!" Cang Jing Lou waved his folding fan and stared at Ye Qing with interest.


    "Why? Do you like this woman?" the sky burial looked at the location of the cangjing building with a smile, and then she looked at Ye Qing and said; "It seems that your charm is really extraordinary, a woman who can move the imperial capital of Cang family building!"


    "Do you think he deserves it?" ye said coldly.


    "Ha ha, woman, why hang yourself from ye Han''s tree? In the face of my Cang family, he will be destroyed. What''s good for you to choose him?" Cang Jing Lou smiled faintly.


    "Because in my eyes, you can''t even compare with one of his fingers." Ye Qing responded coldly and ruthlessly.


    Hearing this, a gloomy color flashed in the eyes of cangjing Lou, and the folding fans in his hands closed slowly.


    "Jing Lou, it seems that you can''t lower her, but don''t worry, you have made great achievements this time. Once this woman is really useless, I will give her to you. Now, I think the man should be close to King Jun''s city, and she will be a trump card in my hand at this time!" although the heaven burial is laughing, his beautiful eyes are as cunning as a fox.


    "Thank you, Lord!" Cang Jing Lou looked out of the hall and then at Ye Qing. Although he was defeated by Ye Qing, this did not prevent him from thinking about Ye Qing.


    In the king''s city, most practitioners have left here. The army of the Cang family is stationed here. No one knows when there will be a terrible war here. A small number of practitioners are only here to watch the war between the Cang family and the forces in the Tianshu domain.


    However, at this moment, on the void outside the king''s city, a void was suddenly torn open. Then, from the torn void, ye Han came out with Li Zhengdao, Zhan Wushuang, Yi broken prisoners, yecha Legion and kaluro Legion.


    In an instant, that piece of heaven and earth had been occupied by the yecha Legion and the garuro Legion. An amazing killing intention was released from them and shrouded in the vast King City.


    Feeling the killing intention, people in the king city looked out of the city one after another.


    At the moment, the army of the Cang family is in the king''s city. Who dares to come here?


    "Is it Ye Han? Now in the pivot region on this day, only they have the courage to fight against the Cang family!"


    "It''s true. Now the Cang family has destroyed qingtianzong and other forces. Ye Han and others are afraid to destroy the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion. It''s also possible to come here to deal with the Cang family."


    "However, it is said that the alliance of Ye Han killed the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the burning Pavilion, but they were all planned by the Cang family. Killing these two forces not only helped themselves, but also helped the Cang family get rid of two powerful opponents."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the King City, many practitioners have begun to talk about it. The voice of hot discussion, like a hot breath, suddenly spread to the whole King City.


    "Hehe, it seems that your position in his mind is really extraordinary. You came so soon."


    On the main hall, the corner of the mouth of the sky burial was filled with a cold smile. She slowly stood up. For ye Han, her fateful opponent, she had already been waiting.


    Heaven knows that once Ye Qing is captured here by her, ye Han will come.


    However, it is no longer Ye Han who occupies the leading position now, but heaven burial. With Ye Qing''s trump card in hand, heaven burial will undoubtedly feed and shelter Ye Han.


    "Will this make you very lost, because you will never have such an important position in his heart." Ye Qing sneered and said.


    "Do you think I''ll care?" Heaven didn''t think so, and then said with a sneer; "Now that the man has come, we should go out to see him. I think... You should want to see him more than I do? But then the man will know what price he will pay if he doesn''t surrender to me!"


    Outside the city, with the arrival of Ye Han and others, the strong men of soul family, Yi family, war family, Qin family, array family, Wanchong heavenly palace and Linghu family also came outside the king''s city one after another.


    Nearly 90000 troops occupy the sky within a ten mile radius outside the city. The mighty atmosphere has made terrible changes in the wind and cloud between heaven and earth. The terrible army has locked the target in the city ahead.


    "Heaven is buried, get out!"


    Suddenly, the cold sound of killing like thousands of years of cold ice came from the sky outside the city. This cold sound immediately spread all over every corner of Junwang City, making the people in Junwang city look shocked!

 Chapter 1954

    The terrible voice rolled out on the sky, like thunder roaring and heaven and earth angry. This voice spread all over the king''s city, making everyone in the king''s city look shocked!


    "This voice... It''s really Ye Han, such a powerful oppressive force. Now only the alliance behind him can have it!" people in the king''s city frequently look at the direction outside the city, and many figures have moved outside the city.


    "Hehe, feeling seems to be your weakness. Angry you, I really want to see what it looks like?" on the main hall, the sky buried smiled, and her mouth tilted a dark and cold smile. Immediately, her body had disappeared on the main hall like a wind.


    "Immortal King body, please!" the strong man of Cang family appeared around Ye Qing. Facing the indifferent eyes, Ye Qing couldn''t resist and had to go out of the city with them.


    However, thinking of the person who has been missing in his heart for a long time, Ye Qing''s face also has a soft color that is difficult to dissolve.


    "Xiao Han, my sister can finally see you again, but..."


    Thinking of the current situation, Ye Qing sighed in her heart. She didn''t want to add trouble to Ye Han, let alone put Ye Han in a disadvantageous situation, but the current situation made her involuntarily!


    Outside the king''s city, the terrible army pressed the territory. In the void within ten miles, the strong figures standing in the void could be seen everywhere. The vast breath was released from them, and the overwhelming authority shrouded the city in front.


    The seven forces, together with Ye Han''s Tianlong, have eight camps in the void. They all stand in eight directions like a platoon. In front of each camp, there is either an evil genius or a holy emperor strong man. The cold eyes gather in this heaven and earth, like an army from hell!


    At this moment, there are many cultivators in the king''s city around the world and in the dark. They are secretly staring at the terrible strong army in the void in front of the city gate. The dense shadows make their eyes more shocked!


    Ye Han''s camp is strong. Only when he sees it with his own eyes can he know their terror! However, at this moment, a snow-white figure slowly appeared on the gate in front. She was wearing a white war robe and a man''s dress. She looked heroic, just like a generation of female god of war!


    Seeing the appearance of the woman, in an instant, the surging anger on Ye Han''s body was more terrible. The towering killing intention couldn''t help blooming from him. Facing the sky burial again, ye Han''s heart gave birth to an unprecedented violent killing intention to her.


    This time, the sky burial undoubtedly touched the inverse scale in Ye Han''s heart!


    In an instant, the eyes of heaven and earth stared at the sky, including those practitioners who watched the scene in the dark. It was like a scene of imminent war, so that everyone could feel that there was a strong sense of oppression in this heaven and earth!


    However, the next moment, when those Cang strong men brought a woman in white to the wall of King Jun''s city, ye Han''s violent eyes immediately flashed a touch of tenderness, but it was replaced by gloom.


    "Heaven burial, you faithless bitch, destroy my burning Pavilion, and I''ll kill you!"


    In the rear, a furious voice sounded, breaking the calm. The prisoner of burning Qingtian was also brought here. At the moment, looking at the sky burial, burning Qingtian''s resentment against her directly exceeded Ye Han. If it weren''t for the sky burial, how could he lose the burning Pavilion so miserably?


    However, looking at the ferocious and roaring burning sky, few people in this world will pay attention to him. As a loser, burning sky will soon be forgotten by practitioners in the human world.


    Heaven smiled coldly at Fen Qingtian. As an abandoned son, Fen Qingtian has lost its value.


    Soon, the sky burial continued to look at Ye Han, Tao; "The first two times, you let me lose in your hands, let me try the taste of failure for the first time, how do you feel this time?"


    "This time, you won and I lost." Ye Han looked cold and said; "However, I advise you not to mess around. If you touch many things I care about, even if the fish die and the net is broken, I will make you pay the price!"


    While talking, ye Han''s eyes looked at Ye Qing. God couldn''t touch what he cared about. Their eyes were opposite, as if they had an endless heart. This was the first real meeting between their sister and brother. For the first time, Ye Qing lost his memory. For the second time, Ye Qing was in the process of cultivation and didn''t know that ye Han had gone to yaochi.


    "But I''ve touched it now. What can you do with me?" the sky buried a cold smile.


    "Heaven is buried, you Cang have killed enough people in our Tianshu domain, and several major forces have perished under your hands in one day. Now release people, otherwise, go to war!" Li Zhengdao said coldly. With the strength of their alliance, they will not be afraid of the strength of Cang in Tianshu domain.


    "Hum, threaten me," said a cold arc hanging from the corner of heaven''s buried mouth; "Do you think my Cang family will be afraid of you? Now, the control is in my hand, are you right?"


    The sky buried those cold eyes and looked at Ye Han.


    "What do you want?" Ye Han replied coldly; "You should know that if there is a war in the king''s city, you Cang will never take advantage of it."


    "The question is, do you dare to fight against the Cang family?" the eyes of Cangtian''s funeral glanced at Ye Qingyi behind her, and then she looked at the powerful forces behind Ye Han and said; "Man, the power behind you is really terrible, but as long as you hit the key, your alliance will be invincible."


    Smelling the speech, the strong men of the major forces behind Ye Han''s eyes were slightly frozen. What did the Cang woman want? Each other''s words and deeds make them feel the unfathomable breath!


    "Heaven is buried, you talk too much nonsense. Tell your purpose!" Ye Han said coldly.


    "Ha ha, happy!" said the sky with a faint smile; "Man, you should know that I don''t like to leave future troubles. Since you have captured the useless waste and lost its value, kill him for me."


    Hearing this, he stared at the burning blue sky buried in the sky with a ferocious face, and his eyes changed; "Heaven buried, you bitch, even if reincarnation, I will kill you..."


    "Kill!" Ye Han waved his hand. The dead water on the dantai had already raised his sword and cut off the head of burning Qingtian without any mud and water. Anyway, burning Qingtian will die sooner or later.


    However, the young master of the burning pavilion was beheaded in this way, which made people who watched this scene sigh!


    Of course, no one will pity. The winner is the prince and the loser is the bandit. This is the end!


    "Now, are you satisfied?" Ye Han stared at the sky and said.


    "Ha ha, satisfied? Man, it''s just the beginning now." the sky smiled faintly, but immediately, her eyes were completely cold; "My second purpose is to kill Zhan unparalleled for me!"

 Chapter 1955

    Above the city wall, when the words of heaven''s burial spread from there to the whole world around, a cold to ruthless breath spread out in this world in an instant.


    Kill Zhan unparalleled!


    These words sounded like a bolt from the blue in Ye Han''s mind!


    At this moment, not only was Ye Han shocked by the idea of heaven''s burial, but everyone in the world except the Cang family was shocked by the words of heaven''s burial. The strong men of the alliance such as ye Han and others had great changes in their eyes.


    Because the saying of heaven burial has made them think of a lot of things.


    "Kill Zhan unparalleled!"


    The man in the dark looked shocked. What is the relationship between Ye Han and Zhan Wushuang? The whole Terran world is now unknown to everyone. Ye Han, Zhan Wushuang and Li Zhengdao are sworn brothers and have deep feelings. At the beginning, Zhan Wushuang even took the young generation of Zhan clan to Jiuyou city to fight against the twelve halls of heaven and earth for ye Han.


    With such friendship, how can ye Han fight unparalleled? Killing war is unparalleled, which will undoubtedly make ye Han bear the reputation of a treacherous villain. More importantly, it will also make ye Han and the war family go to an opposite situation from now on.


    "What a sinister woman!"


    Zhan Tian''s eyes were gloomy, and the faces of the other great saints were also very ugly. No wonder the sky was buried and dared to speak; As long as they hit the key, their alliance will be invincible. If ye Han is really unparalleled in the war, the war clan will withdraw from the alliance and even become the enemy of Ye Han.


    Once Ye Han did it today, several other forces are afraid to withdraw from the alliance one after another. After all, ye Han can fight unparalleled, and it is possible to fight against Li Zhengdao, Dan Tai sheshui, Linghu Qingyi and Yi broken prisoners.


    At that time, the alliance of Ye Han and others will really disperse, and who is the biggest beneficiary of this situation?


    There is no doubt that heaven is buried!


    In this war, every step taken by this woman made Ye Han and others completely fall into passivity.


    At this moment, Zhan Wushuang and Li Zhengdao''s eyes are cold to the extreme. The purpose of heaven''s burial is to let their brothers hurt each other, so as to completely disintegrate their alliance!


    "Heaven is buried. If you have the ability, come out and fight a war. What a hero you are to make this despicable means!" Zhan Wushuang''s eyes are red. On the tightly held sword, there is a crazy killing intention. At this moment, he is already in a state of rage.


    "Hehe, I never said I was a hero. I was a woman from beginning to end. Haven''t you heard a word? The most poisonous woman''s heart. Today, let me teach you a lesson for the men who think they are heroes!" the sky buried a faint smile, but that perfect face that can''t find defects, But as terrible as snakes and scorpions.


    "What if we don''t agree to your request?" Li Zhengdao said coldly.


    "I think that man will make the right choice, because I have grasped his death!" Cangtian burial continued to laugh. However, when she said this, the terrible pressure of the holy emperor and strong man of the Cang family has covered Ye Qingqing, making Ye Qingqing unable to move at all. Looking at Ye Han who is falling into madness and seems to be about to rage, Her face was also extremely cold.


    Ye Qing knows that because of himself, ye Han has fallen into a dilemma. No matter which choice Ye Han makes, it will make him suffer from mental pain.


    "Man, I''m waiting for your reply!" the sky buried staring at Ye Han, with an indifferent face.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was watched by countless eyes in the whole heaven and earth. The eyes of the strong saints such as the holy emperor of soul family, the holy emperor of Yi family, Wanchong heavenly palace, Linghu family, Qin family, war family and array family all met Ye Han. Now, what kind of choice will ye Han make? According to the meaning of heaven burial? Or completely ignore the heaven burial?


    "Will ye Han fight matchless?"


    "I don''t know. However, the Cang nationality has captured the heavenly voice saint of yaochi now. I heard that ye Han''s relationship with her is very important. At the beginning, ye Han didn''t hesitate to offend yaochi and the twelve halls of heaven and earth for her and fought fiercely against the list of heavenly kings."


    "The hand of heaven burial is really impeccable. Ye Han was completely defeated in her hand this time."


    Ye Han''s position has become the focus, and everyone is waiting for his decision.


    "Hehe, man, it seems that this time, you have completely encountered a problem." the sky burial smiled and stood on the wall and said; "However, I heard that if you get the Immortal King body of yaochi, if you take a weekend, the other party will get a terrible ability. I really want people to try this. What effect will it have?"


    "Lord, Jinglou is willing to help!" cangjinglou waved a folding fan and smiled faintly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes flickered wildly, his face was as ferocious as a monster, and his voice was like the insoluble ice; "Heaven burial, remember, if you fall into my hands in the future, I will let you try. What will it be like to be rested by others? I will give it back to you ten times and one hundred times in the future!"


    "Hum, I''m waiting for you, but I don''t mind taking a weekend with you. It depends on whether you have that ability." the sky buried a sneer and said; "Man, my patience is limited. If you don''t make a choice again, I''ll help you choose, but you absolutely don''t want to see that result."


    "War matchless, come out!"


    At dusk, when the voice of heaven''s burial fell, ye Han suddenly turned around and looked at Zhan Wushuang with a fierce face behind him. At this moment, ye Han had made a choice and started against Zhan Wushuang.


    Seeing here, Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang''s eyes changed wildly. At the moment, ye Han made them feel very strange, as if ye Han had become another person. From him, they could not feel any brotherhood.


    "Ye Han, you are crazy. Do you know the consequences of doing this? Is it worth it for a woman?" Qin Shengzu also changed his face. It was not easy for their alliance to have its current scale. If it was dissolved in this way, how can they resist the powerful Cang nationality in the future?


    The king of green leaves sighed in his heart. At first, he did everything for the woman Ye Han in yaochi. Now, I''m afraid it will be the same!


    The eyes of the strong saints of other forces vary, but there is a kind of alert in their eyes!


    "Third brother..."


    Li Zhengdao''s eyes were cold. In this situation, fratricidal brothers were the last thing he wanted to see. Zhan Wushuang looked at Ye Han with red eyes. The tightly held sword seemed to become weak. He couldn''t hold the killing knife in his hand if he wanted to lay hands on Ye Han.


    "Kill!"


    However, under the gaze of this heaven and earth, the ink meteor sword in Ye Han''s hand has been killed towards Zhan matchless like a meteor. He has no mercy!

 Chapter 1956

    Ye Han''s sword was like a meteor. Under the shocked eyes of the surrounding world, ye Han''s sword burst into his red eyes.


    This scene made no one in this world think that ye Han... Actually wanted to fight matchless!


    Terrible sword, infinite power, too fast!


    Ye Han''s strength is more powerful than Zhan. At the moment, his eyes have changed. Now ye Han has shot, and their alliance, which came together for the same goal, is about to dissolve!


    "Ye Han, how dare you do it!" the voice of Zhan Tian''s father roared. Watching Ye Han kill Zhan Wushuang, how could he see such a thing happen?


    However, at the moment when Zhan Tian''s father was ready to be angry with Ye Han, Qin Sheng''s ugly face also moved; "Zhan Tian, wait..."


    "Qin Sheng, go away, I have to wake up this boy!" looking at the ancestor Qin Sheng who stood in front of him, the terrible breath on the ancestor Zhan Tian roared.


    However, at the moment when Zhan Tian and Qin Sheng fought each other, ye Han''s terrible sword had reached Zhan Wushuang''s body, and the threatening sword light was enough to blind people''s eyes.


    Ding!


    For a moment, Zhan Wushuang''s hanging sword suddenly stood in front of him. The collision between the knife and the sword, sparks splashed everywhere, and a terrible sense of strength, like a water wave, broke his face with a point and swept into the surrounding void.


    With this sword alone, Zhan Wushuang retreated several steps in the void and his face flushed, making his eyes more red.


    "Ye Han, this guy is really here!" the eyes of Dan Tai''s passing water changed slightly. Ye Han''s sword just now can be regarded as not showing any kindness.


    "Love is always the weakness of this boy. The female doll of Cang family just caught his lifeline this time!" the voice of the holy beast white tiger seems a little low. Ye Han will not interfere with what choice he makes, but the holy beast family will always stand on Ye Han''s side.


    Said the green dragon holy beast; "Apart from this, this boy is really an excellent leader. Unfortunately, how many people in the world can escape this love word?"


    "Third brother, is this really your choice?" Li Zhengdao sighed in his heart. The cold eyes were suppressing a terrible breath. If it were him, he couldn''t lift the sword in his hand to Ye Han.


    "Hehe, people''s hearts are like this, man, you can''t escape this level!" looking at the scene in the void ahead, the sky buried a cold smile, and ye Han attached great importance to love, which just gave her a chance to defeat Ye Han.


    "Qin Sheng, do you really want to stop me?" Zhan Tian''s eyes were gloomy.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Shengzu smiled bitterly. He didn''t stand up to stop Zhan Tianzu. Did he watch Zhan Tianzu fight ye Han?


    "This war, let me do it myself. This is a matter between our brothers. No one is allowed to intervene!" Zhan Wushuang looked at Ye Han with red eyes and said; "Third brother, I don''t blame you. Even if I die in your hands today, I won''t blame you. Lover and brother, you can only choose one. I can be a brother with you in this life. I have no regrets. Today is just right. Let me experience your strength."


    Smelling the speech, the whole world was silent, even ye Han didn''t speak, and everyone was watching the scene of brothers maiming each other.


    "War!"


    In the twilight, the falling sword in Zhan Wushuang''s hand was slowly raised, and his body roared with Infinite War force and terrible killing breath, which was released from the sword in Zhan Wushuang''s hand.


    The battle at this moment is unparalleled. It is the brave and invincible general!


    Ye Han didn''t say much. The ink meteorite sword in his hand attacked again. The power of gold roared on the ink meteorite sword. The terrible golden sword light moved forward, tore the void in front and cut a terrible trace. The world around seemed to be covered by that kind of gold!


    "Roar!"


    A roar was like a fierce tiger roaring in the world. The sabre in Zhan Wushuang''s hand was waved by him. The terrible Sabre went up against the difficulties. The belligerent factor of the people of the war family has been completely ignited by Zhan Wushuang.


    This time, even if he died in Ye Han''s hand, he would fight with all his strength. Once the people of the war clan had the intention of war, they would not recognize counseling, even if the object was the powerful Ye Han.


    In an instant, the sabre light and sword light were in this world at the same time. Under the gaze of countless eyes, the attack of these two evil genies was like thunder and rainstorm, crazy collision!


    Boom!


    The thunder like sound rolled out, and the golden sword light completely swallowed the terrible knife light. The power of the towering waves continued to sweep to the unparalleled position of the war.


    At this moment, Zhan Wushuang only felt as if he was facing the power from the world. It was unstoppable, unstoppable and unstoppable at all.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood sprayed from Zhan Wushuang''s mouth. The sweeping terrorist force made Zhan Wushuang can only retreat madly on the void. However, the terrible war intention in his eyes has not weakened at all.


    Between heaven and earth, all eyes closely watched them. Now it has reached this point, which is irreparable!


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, ye Han''s sword blew away again. Even if Zhan Wushuang was injured in his hand at the moment, his face was cold without any emotion and fluctuation.


    "Cut the ground!"


    Zhan Wushuang burst into tears. When he was injured, he seemed to arouse the ferocity in his heart. The sword light was hundreds of feet long, as if he wanted to cut the earth apart.


    In an instant, a terrible trace was torn out of the Blazing Sword spirit. Zhan Wushuang''s sword seemed to be close to his limit, and even ye Han''s sword could not resist it.


    "Open the sky!"


    The continuous killing moves fell towards Ye Han again. The knife just now was just close to the limit of Zhan Wushuang. At present, this knife is completely the most terrible knife of Zhan Wushuang. Everything was broken.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    On the void, the roar of thunder roared. Zhan matchless held a knife. In the blink of an eye, he came to Ye Han''s body. The generous knife in his hand was pounded out at dusk and was close to Ye Han''s body.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s raised sword slowly dropped down, and finally there was a change in his cold eyes.


    Hiss!


    The sabre stabbed away without any obstacles. It easily penetrated Ye Han''s body, and the terrible blood flowed out slowly along the sabre!

 Chapter 1957

    "Third brother!"


    Looking at the young man whose body was penetrated by his sword in his hand, Zhan Wushuang burst and roared. The sword in his hand was pulled out at dusk, and blood splashed out from ye Han, making his body retreat in the void and his face pale and terrible!


    Zhan matchless''s red eyes have the color of regret and ferocity.


    Why? Why didn''t Ye Han stop his knife?


    With Ye Han''s strength, he can stop his knife and even beat him back.


    However, in the end, ye Han did not do so. He completely gave up resistance and let Zhan Wushuang''s knife pierce his body!


    "Third brother..." Li Zhengdao''s eyes changed. This situation was not only unexpected to him, but also unexpected to anyone in the world. Ye Han was willing to bear the sabre of zhanmatchless.


    At this moment, looking at the young man with terrible wounds, bleeding and pale face to the extreme, anyone''s eyes have changed. Even if it was buried in heaven, she didn''t expect Ye han to choose to do so.


    "This boy, why bother!" Qin Shengzu sighed. Ye Han''s move was beyond everyone''s accident.


    People in this world know that it is not difficult to defeat Zhan Wushuang with Ye Han''s strength. However, in the end, he is willing to be seriously injured in Zhan Wushuang''s hand. He can''t kill him all the time.


    "This boy, it''s really an eye opener for us!" the strong men of the major forces also sighed. The young man didn''t disappoint people in the end. If ye Han really fought against the unparalleled killer, all the strong men here today will leave, and no one will choose to continue to cooperate with a perfidious man.


    "Hoo, in order to cope with heaven''s burial, this guy is really willing to give himself a hard hand. I''m not as good as him just because of this!" Dan Tai Shishui said with a deep breath.


    Linghu Qingyi nodded silently. The reason why they chose to form an alliance with Ye Han was not only to see the potential of Ye Han''s alliance, but also to see the reliability of each other.


    "Xiao Han!"


    Ye Qing''s eyes flashed a color of pain. Looking at Ye Han''s hard suffering from Zhan matchless''s terrible knife, she felt that her heart was pierced by the knife, and her whole body was hit with unprecedented pain.


    Looking at the sky burial with cold eyes standing in front of her, Ye Qing''s heart has pulled her into the death list. One day, she will personally let this woman pay the price!


    "Ha ha, he is really a guy who values love and righteousness. He is cruel enough!" cangjinglou smiled faintly, but there was a ruthless coldness in the smile.


    The eyes of heaven''s funeral were cold. Ye Han didn''t expect that the man would rather hurt himself than really fight against the unparalleled killer!


    "He is a man, worthy of respect!" secretly, many people whispered in their hearts. In this world where the strong are respected, there are few people like Ye Han.


    "Third brother, why?" on the void, Zhan Wushuang''s eyes were red, and the affection in those eyes was full of sadness.


    "Second brother, don''t forget, I love you all the time, three brothers. How can I really attack you? You won this war!" Ye Han pulled out an ugly smile on his face.


    Hearing the speech, Zhan matchless held his sword tightly, and his eyes looked at the sky burial, which was very angry; "I''ll write this knife on your head today. Remember, I''ll get it back from you one day."


    "Hum, what a brotherly love." the sky buried a cold hum and said; "However, you are matchless and have never been in my eyes."


    Ye Han turned around and covered his belly with his hand. His face was pale and said; "Heaven burial, your purpose, I can''t do it. Now, you''ve seen it with your own eyes. I''d better fight unparalleled. Now I can''t kill him."


    "Really? Man, it seems that you want to continue playing with me. However, I''m afraid you can''t afford to play and can''t achieve my goal. Do you think I''ll let her go?" the sky buried a cold smile and a look of awe flashed in her eyes.


    "If she has something to do, you Cang clan, just wait for all to be buried with her!" Ye Han''s eyes flickered wildly.


    Heaven buried cold road; "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability for the time being. Now, the game is not over yet. You must continue to play with me. Otherwise, I''m sure I''ll do anything to make you more angry."


    "Ha ha, ye Han, first remind you, Immortal King body, I also like it!" cangjinglou said with a timely smile.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han held the ink meteorite sword tightly, and the roaring crazy killing intention did not disappear from him for a moment. He had to admit that the heaven burial did seize his death this time, which made him completely fall into a passive situation, and there was no chance to fight back.


    "Heaven burial, your purpose is just to dissolve our alliance, so that you Cang lose a strong opponent, but do you think it''s possible?" Li Zhengdao said coldly.


    Hearing this, the sky buried a sneer and said; "I really belittled the man''s courage, but I said, the game is not over yet. I''d like to see how hard he can resist?"


    "What do you mean?" Li Zhengdao''s eyes changed.


    "Since this man likes to block knives for others so much, I''ll let him have fun again." Heaven buried a cold smile and looked at Ye Han and said; "My next goal is to kill Li Zhengdao. Of course, you can also choose to continue hard resistance. However, I want to remind you that my patience has reached the limit. Man, you''d better not disobey my meaning. You know, I can do something you regret."


    Hearing this, the people of the alliance behind Ye Han changed their look. The sky buried them endlessly. After the matchless war, they even wanted Ye han to attack Li Zhengdao!


    "Hum, Cang clan, don''t go too far. Ye Han has a lifeline in your hand. We don''t. Ye Han cares about the life of the Immortal King body. We don''t care. Do you really think we dare not attack you Cang clan?"


    The strong emperor of the soul family is furious. Being led by the Cang family has long made them hold a bad breath in their hearts. It really angered them. Except ye Han, no one will care about Ye Qing''s fate. Therefore, even if ye Qing is buried in the Cang family, they dare to lay hands on the Cang family.


    Hearing the speech, the sky buried a cunning smile and said; "I really hope you do it now, because at that time, that man will stand on my side. For people you don''t care, it''s enough for him to care!"

 Chapter 1958

    Heaven burial wants to get Ye Han for its own use. This purpose is well known all over the world. However, heaven burial has not achieved its wish all the time. This time, even when dealing with Ye Han, heaven burial has not given up the idea of getting him.


    Ye Han''s horror has been personally experienced by heaven burial. Owning him is more attractive to heaven burial than owning the rivers and mountains of Tianshu domain.


    At the moment, the sky burial really wants several forces behind Ye han to fight against her Cang family. Others don''t care about ye Qingqing''s life, but ye Han cares. For ye Qingqing, what he sees is more important than his own life.


    Therefore, ye Han will never allow Ye Qing to suffer any damage. Even if he is combined with heaven burial, he can ensure that Ye Qing will not suffer any damage. He is also willing to do it.


    Hearing the words of heaven burial, the strong men of the alliance behind Ye Han looked very gloomy, forcing Ye han to the side of heaven burial. Of course, they didn''t want to. One heaven burial was enough to make them difficult to deal with. If you add Ye Han, who can stop their union in the world?


    "Kill Li Zhengdao, will you or won''t you?" the sky is still watching Ye Han. His cunning face is more strange than the fox.


    Smell speech, the eyes of heaven and earth stare at Ye Han who has been seriously injured again, including Li Zhengdao. Just now, ye Han had a war with Zhan Wushuang. Ye Han would rather choose to be seriously injured than kill Zhan Wushuang. At this moment, what choice would ye Han make if it were Li Zhengdao?


    "Ye Han is an unparalleled man in war. He can be deeply loyal to Li Zhengdao. I''m afraid the same is true."


    "But in this situation, if ye Han continues to disobey the meaning of heaven''s burial, no one knows what the consequences will be."


    "Ye Han can only be led by the nose by heaven''s funeral now. After all, ye Han will not ignore the safety of the saint of the voice of heaven."


    In heaven and earth, the strong man behind Ye Han is killing the sky. At the moment, he is clamped down by the Cang family. If it is not for ye Han''s situation, almost no one can continue to endure it. They would rather fight with the Cang family than be clamped down by the Cang family.


    "You know, I can''t do it at all, so don''t force me!" Ye Han held the ink meteorite sword tightly, his face was ferocious, and his muscles were beating. Emotion and righteousness. If he chose emotion, he must abandon righteousness. If he chose brotherhood, the emotion that had taken root and sprouted in his heart would be over.


    No matter which one to choose, ye Han is difficult to make a choice, because he is not alone in the end.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have chosen to give up the Immortal King''s body." the sky buried a cold smile and looked at Ye Han with a cold face and said; "If you really want to try, what kind of decision will I make? Then, as you wish, Jinglou, from now on, the Immortal King body belongs to you. I''d like to see what changes will happen to you after you combine with the Immortal King body?"


    Hearing the speech, the cangjing building smiled and said; "Thank you, Lord. Jinglou will not let you down."


    Hearing this, the crazy killing intention seeping out in Ye Han''s eyes became stronger. The terrible killing intention on his body surprised all the powerful forces behind him. The violent breath on the other side could not be suppressed by himself.


    "Heaven is buried. If you move her, today is your end!"


    The angry and uncontrollable roar came from ye Han''s throat. At the moment, ye Han seemed to be driven crazy by the words of heaven''s burial. His dark eyes had completely fallen into a state of crazy rage. The towering magic Qi also took the opportunity to spread from ye Han''s body and surrounded him.


    "No, the boy was invaded by the devil!"


    Seeing this scene, the face of Qin Shengzu changed. When ye Han was in yaochi, he had been possessed once. If it weren''t for Yan Yulan''s deep love, Zhan Wushuang and Li Zhengdao''s brotherhood, he woke him up from his possessed state. That time, ye Han couldn''t survive. At the moment, ye Han had the sign of being possessed again!


    "Third brother!" Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang''s eyes changed greatly, and they roared like a strong wind behind Ye Han.


    The same is true for the strong like Qin Shengzu. It is not difficult to suppress Ye Han''s demons under the terrible emperor''s authority. In an instant, ye Han''s crazy eyes seem to become darker and deeper like the night sky.


    "Xiao Han..."


    At the moment, Ye Qing''s face is also greatly changed. She still remembers the scenes of yaochi at the beginning. Even the strong people of Cang nationality did not expect Ye han to be so stimulated. In just one word, ye Han has the sign of becoming a devil again.


    "Heaven burial, you underestimated the Immortal King body of yaochi and me. From now on, you will no longer have chips to threaten him, because I can lose my life for him!"


    At dusk, when people in the world were shocked, ye Qingshen, who was oppressed by the strong of the Cang family, suddenly roared out a terrible pure power. That power seemed to come from the nine heaven fairy palace and was full of Fairy Spirit. At the moment, ye Qingshen was like the purest fairy in the world without any impurities, Even if the magnificent heaven is buried, it will lose color beside her at the moment.


    "With my immortal root, take the nine days, the sun and the moon, and with my soul, the town has five elements and nine states!"


    The terrible pure power turned into a trace of holy white light. The light suddenly bloomed from ye Qingshen made the strong Cang holy emperor who imprisoned her feel sharp in their eyes.


    However, at this moment, the white holy power seems to have its own goal and spread towards the nearest heaven burial. This holy power seems to have no killing power. Even if it is stronger than the terrible demon of heaven burial, it feels a crisis!


    Poof!


    In an instant, when the celestial burial was hit by the white holy power, her body retreated several steps on the wall like a heavy blow, and her mouth was sprayed with blood.


    "Hum, self destruct immortal root, seek death!"


    The strong man of the Cang family was furious and his face was gloomy to the extreme. In an instant, the terrible palm print was full of the power to suppress heaven and earth, and was ruthlessly printed behind Ye Qing.


    What a terror it was when the holy emperor hit the strong one. Even a random blow could not be resisted by the cultivators of Ye Qing''s level. For a moment, Ye Qing''s body fell towards the wall like a broken kite. In the void, blood mist sprayed out of her mouth, and her vitality was constantly weakening.


    "Sister!"


    Seeing here, ye Han, who was crazy and violent, rushed out towards Ye Qing as fast as lightning. Behind him, the strong men of the seven forces, together with the two armies of Tianlong, also came towards the city in front like a black cloud blocking the sky and the sun!

 Chapter 1959

    The terrible power of the strong, with Ye Han storming to Ye Qing''s position, is also rolling in the void behind Ye Han. Nearly 90000 power of the strong, like a dark cloud blocking out the sky and the sun, will envelop the King City in front.


    At this moment, Ye Qing destroys his immortal root, hurts the heaven and buries him. If he takes a blow from the strong emperor of the Cang family, he will definitely lose his life.


    Looking at Ye Qing falling down the city wall like the wind, ye Han''s heart has been confused into hemp, and his thoughts seem to have stopped running!


    If ye Qingru is dead, it is no doubt that the sky is about to collapse for ye Han.


    "Kill!"


    In an instant, the terrible sound of killing and cutting became one in this heaven and earth. The endless killing intention had locked any strong Cang family on the city wall.


    "Damn it, what a pity!"


    The sky buried her face flushed. Looking at the strong man in the void ahead, like a dark cloud, her figure immediately retreated. She didn''t calculate that Ye Qing would do so, which made her plans come to naught.


    Of course, strong is like heaven''s burial. She doesn''t understand any feelings at all. How can she ignore the deep love between Ye Han and Ye Qing? They are the kind of infatuation that can lose their lives for each other!


    However, that is, at the moment when the sky burial retreated, the strong Cang people in the king''s city also poured into the sky, with a strong lineup. Obviously, they had already prepared for the war.


    "Fight unparalleled, join hands to kill heaven!"


    At dusk, Li Zhengdao''s killing machine locked the retreating heaven burial. Today, all this was calculated by this woman. At the moment, Li Zhengdao just wanted to completely eliminate the heaven burial.


    "The third brother''s knife, she must return it!"


    Zhan Wushuang looked ferocious and waved his sword. He walked in front of Li Zhengdao and killed him violently towards the burial place in the sky.


    On the other side, Yi broke the prisoners and went to the cangjing building. The top power of the seven forces and the holy beast family also focused on the strong power of the Cang family. The terrible human sea war broke out in an instant!


    The strength of Cang nationality in Junwang city is not weak. After all, they can destroy the five forces of Qingtian sect, shenshenzong, Shengwang Island, Jiange and yaochi palace in one day. We can see how strong their strength is. Compared with Ye Han''s camp, Cang nationality is not much weak!


    Therefore, the current outbreak of the sea of people war will be a hard battle. Even if ye Han and others want to defeat the Cang family, it is not so easy!


    At the moment, in the mid air of the city wall, ye Han has tightly hugged Ye Qing who fell freely. The blood sprayed from each other''s mouth makes Ye Han''s bloody clothes more bright red.


    Wisps of vitality are constantly dissipating from Ye Qing. Even if ye Han''s life force is continuously transmitted in the past, it can only maintain the vitality in Ye Qing''s body, not make up for it.


    It''s lucky that Ye Qing didn''t die on the spot when he suffered a terrible blow from the emperor''s strong man under the immortal root!


    "Sister..."


    Ye Han looked miserable. Looking at Ye Qing with slightly drooping eyes at the moment, he felt that his heart was like a knife. If he had known this, he should have taken Ye Qing away when he came to yaochi for the second time. This time, if he was cautious and careful, maybe it wouldn''t happen now!


    "Xiao Han, sister... I finally saw you. Don''t blame sister for the original sword..." Ye Qing''s mouth was full of blood, and his breath was weak to the extreme. Even ye Han''s life power could not give her much help. Her bloody jade hands stroked Ye Han''s handsome face, The divine light in that pair of eyes is gradually lax!


    "Sister, I don''t blame you. I''ve never blamed you..."


    "Sister, don''t sleep... You and I depend on each other since childhood. You know, I can''t live without you. I need you to protect me!"


    "Sister, please don''t sleep... Open your eyes, I can''t live without you!"


    Under the city wall, the hoarse and painful voice roared out of Ye Han''s throat. He held Ye Qing tightly. His bloodshot eyes never left Ye Qing''s face. The gradually lax eyes of the people in his arms and the gradually disappearing vitality made Ye Han feel that the sky and earth were dark.


    Ye Qing died. What is the meaning of his future life?


    Even if he got the world, destroyed the Cang family, became the superior existence and looked down on all sentient beings, but without the people in his heart, ye Han would rather not get all this. He just wanted the people he cared about to accompany him all his life, watching the rising sun and setting sun together!


    "Promise your sister, no one... Can be your burden in the future!" Ye Qing''s voice was intermittent. She seemed to be using up her last strength to say this sentence, leaving only the last touch of clarity in her eyes.


    That touch of Qingming, with thoughts and memories; "Xiao Han, I''m homesick. I really want to. There are no disputes in the world. I want to... Go back to China and the small mountain village where we started. At the beginning... Only... You and me!"


    The last words fell, and Ye Qing''s drooping eyes were completely closed together. Her whole face was as pale as if she was terminally ill, and there was no trace of blood.


    "Sister, don''t go, I''ll take you home!"


    "I''ll take you back to our home. There are Yuner, nishang and Qingcheng... There are old ways. We won''t separate again!"


    "Sister..."


    The bleak and grief stricken cry was immediately transmitted under the city wall. Ye Han roared up to the sky, shaking the clouds, and his eyes were ferocious and terrible. The bleak sound seemed to cover the terrible voice of the human sea war between heaven and earth.


    The original scenes, the figure from small to large, the weak figure that has been caring for him and accompanying him, flashed like a movie in Ye Han''s eyes. The man''s tears flowed slowly. Now, he just wanted to see the figure standing in front of him alive.


    Even if they leave the world and put down all their gratitude and resentment, he is willing!


    At this moment, the people who heard this voice all cast their eyes on the young people who were sad and crying under the city wall. The hurt on each other seemed to infect anyone in this world.


    "Heaven is buried..."


    Looking at the sad and lonely figure under the city wall, Zhan Wushuang and Li Zhengdao''s killing moves are madly approaching the heaven burial. All these are caused by this woman. Killing her can''t bury the angry flame in their hearts.

 Chapter 1960

    Under the city wall, ye Han was devastated, and a sad breath spread from him to the whole world. The body of the person in his arms gradually became cold, which made Ye Han only feel that the sky above his head was dark.


    From the original Kunlun Mountain, I came to this world. How many setbacks did I go through to find Ye Qing? Among them, how many hardships did I go through to make them meet formally? However, this is the end before I have time to enjoy all this.


    WOW!


    A mouthful of blood sprayed out from ye Han''s mouth. The melancholy heart knot seemed to block Ye Han''s meridians, and even ye Han''s body was becoming cold.


    At the moment, a crazy force of life is constantly being transmitted to Ye Qing''s body. Even if it exhausts his strength, even if the force of life has little effect, ye Han will not hesitate.


    Ye Qing is one of his dependence in the world. Even if his strength becomes strong, Ye Qing is also his dependence. He will not and will not allow Ye Qing to leave like this.


    Ye Han''s belief; Every person he guards and guards can only accompany him forever. Even the ten halls of hell can not dominate the life of the person he guards.


    Between heaven and earth, many eyes are looking at the lonely figure under the city wall who is trying to save Ye Qing''s life. The smell of sadness and despair and the low roar on each other''s body make people who secretly pay attention to this scene sigh!


    "Is this boy crazy? If he loses his strength so much, his realm will definitely fall down!" the eyes of the strong saints of all major forces were frozen. Ye Han''s crazy move shocked them at the moment.


    At this moment, even the heaven burial who saw this scene frowned. The word of love occupies too much weight in Ye Han''s heart. Ye Han sees more important than his own life, whether it''s love with women or friendship between brothers!


    In order to care about people, he will not care about his life and death!


    "Ye Han, stop, you boy. It''s not hopeless to destroy the immortal root. If it goes on like this, even you will be destroyed. Go to yaochi. Maybe they have a way!"


    At this moment, the holy king of green leaves came to Ye Han''s side, and the sigh was like a thunder to Ye Han''s mind.


    "Yes, Yao Chi. The Immortal King''s body comes from Yao Chi. They must have a way, they must have..."


    Ye Han''s eyes were crazy, and his roaring voice came from his throat. The next moment, ye Han had used the astrolabe to tear the void. He took Ye Qing to escape into the void world and went to the direction of yaochi. The king of green leaves also followed him. He was really worried about ye Han''s appearance.


    However, with the departure of Ye Han, the terrible human sea war in the heaven and earth of the King City has not stopped. The rolling fighting atmosphere makes the whole King City suffer destruction. The buildings in the city collapsed like an earthquake. The war with the Cang family must be divided today. No one knows the horror of the burial in the heaven.


    The previous war has made everyone designed and completely fell into passivity. It has become a sharp blade for Cangtian funeral to eradicate its opponents. Now this strong duel is an opportunity for ye Han''s alliance. If Cangtian funeral is given another chance to show tricks, no one knows what will be faced next.


    Over yaochi, the void was suddenly torn, and two figures swept out quickly, so that the yaochi disciples who were cleaning the messy battlefield of yaochi raised their heads one after another.


    There are only hundreds of disciples left in yaochi palace. Although it is no longer the past, it is the foundation of yaochi. If yaochi wants to rise again step by step, it has to start again here.


    "Ye Han..."


    Looking at the figure above yaochi, the holy palace master hurried to meet him. However, when he saw Ye Qingqing in Ye Han''s arms, the holy palace master''s face changed greatly; "How could this happen without immortal roots?"


    The Immortal King''s body in yaochi can achieve this terrible physique because of the immortal root. However, there are few disciples who can cultivate the immortal root in the water of yaochi and achieve the Immortal King''s body.


    Once there is no fairy root, it will not only lose this physique, but even lose its life.


    "Save her, you yaochi must have a way!" in Ye Han''s ferocious eyes, he looked at the holy palace master with a strong look of expectation.


    "I hope it''s still time. Come with me!"


    The holy palace leader took a deep breath and took Ye Han and the Qingye holy Dynasty to the direction of the forbidden area of yaochi. Ye Han came here once. At that time, Ye Qing was still meditating and practicing in the forbidden area of yaochi.


    The three landed together in the cloud shrouded yaochi forbidden area. Ye Han put Ye Qingqing on a flat stone platform and looked at Ye Qingqing who still had no life breath. Ye Han only felt that his heart seemed to stop beating.


    "Without immortal roots, only the water in yaochi can recover. But the girl is completely self destructed. I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome!" the holy palace master looked at Ye Qing''s body, and her Dai eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together.


    "Holy palace master, can we do something else now?" asked the green leaf holy king. He really didn''t want to see ye Han destroyed for a woman. Unless ye Qing recovers, ye Han can return to his previous state.


    "Yes, but it''s very difficult," said the master of the holy palace in a deep voice; "Unless we find the heaven tablet of creation and activate the power of creation in it, combined with the water of my yaochi, the combination of these two forces can keep the girl in a normal state. However, if we want to restore her to the past, we need the last thing."


    "What is it?" Ye Han''s eyes looked at the holy palace master urgently.


    "Fairy Amethyst!"


    "Fairy Amethyst," said the king of green leaves; "This is something that grows in the demon family, and only the Tianhu family has it. It is said that only the king Tianhu family with the purest blood has the chance to give birth to fairy Amethyst, which is regarded as a rare treasure by them. Even if other races of the demon family want to ask for a fairy Amethyst in their hands, it is very difficult!"


    "This is the girl''s last hope!" the paladin sighed and said; "Fairy Amethyst has a strong immortal spirit and is born from the mother. However, if you don''t talk about fairy Amethyst first, who can find it even if it is a heaven monument?"


    "How long can the power of creation and the water of yaochi keep her?" Ye Han interrupted the holy palace leader. He already has the power of creation in the heaven tablet of creation. Needless to say, the water of yaochi is only short of the fairy Amethyst now. However, even in difficulties, ye Han has to take the fairy Amethyst. This is Ye Qing''s last hope. Ye Han will never give up.


    "Half a year!" the master of the holy palace said in a deep voice; "For more than half a year, even the emperor of heaven can''t return to heaven. After all, this girl is half dead now!"


    "Tianhu clan!"


    However, after hearing the words of the green leaf holy king just now, the faint voice of the rosefinch holy beast, which has not been moving, suddenly spread in Ye Han''s mind!

 Chapter 1961

    Half a year!


    Ye Han''s eyes twinkled with a terrible light. Within half a year, he must find the fairy Amethyst. For Ye Qing, even if there is a sea of swords and fire ahead, he can''t stop him.


    "With the power of nature and the water of yaochi, the girl can keep her body, and her vitality will not pass so fast. However, this is not a radical cure. If you want to restore the girl to normal, you must have fairy Amethyst. With the cultivation of fairy Amethyst, the fairy King''s body can be reappeared, and the girl can be intact as before!"


    Hearing the holy palace leader''s repeated reminders, ye Han''s hanging heart finally fell slowly. As long as there is a way, there is hope. This is always a good thing.


    Ye Han looked at the master of the holy palace and said; "In that case, let''s start!"


    Hearing the speech, the holy palace leader didn''t understand what ye Han said, and looked at him suspiciously.


    "This boy has the power of creation!" the holy king Qingye''s words shocked the holy palace leader completely. However, at this time, ye Han can''t hide his power of creation.


    "This..." the holy palace master looked unbelievable and looked at Ye Han with a calm look. She tried to suppress the shock in her heart. However, the more she knew, the better Ye Han was, the more she regretted!


    At the beginning, yaochi really made a wrong decision


    "Hoo, I''m out of my sight. I didn''t expect you to have the power of creation!" the holy palace master took a deep breath and looked at Ye Han and said; "The power of creation comes from the emperor of creation. No one can control the power of creation except the emperor of creation. It seems that the will of heaven is like this. God has arranged for me for a long time. I have no luck in yaochi. In that case, let me see the legendary power of creation!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was not wordy. With a wave of his arm, a mysterious force immediately spread from him, turned into a source of power, and shrouded Ye Qing''s body on the stone platform.


    Seeing here, the holy palace leader was still shocked, but he didn''t procrastinate. He saw his jade hand move. Then, the water of the surrounding yaochi pool was like a sudden surge of flood. The thick fog was rising, and the nine jade pillars rose slowly from the pool water shrouded in thick fog.


    On each jade pillar, there is a power full of immortality. Taking the stone platform as the center and attracting each other, the immortality power contained in the nine jade pillars also poured into the position of the stone platform and gathered into Ye Qing''s body.


    "Nine immortals lock King array, seal!"


    The master of the holy palace whispered, and the nine immortal Qi forces formed a water curtain like radiant air cover, which shrouded Ye Qing in the evening. Ye Qing''s whole body was shrouded in the radiant air cover, and her look was very peaceful under the cover of the air cover!


    After all this, the holy palace master withdrew her strength. She said to Ye Han; "With my current strength, the nine immortals lock King array can only be opened three times. Each time can only last two months. Three times is half a year. If the virgin is here, it may be able to extend this period. Therefore, within half a year, you must find the fairy Amethyst. No one can help it."


    "Thank you. I will send the fairy Amethyst here within half a year. Even God can''t take her life!" Ye Han clenched his fist and looked awe inspiring.


    The holy palace master looked at Ye Han and said; "But I want to remind you first that it''s not easy to get fairy Amethyst. The Tianhu family will never hand over this kind of thing easily. If you rely on force, I''m afraid the whole demon family will attack you. At that time, it will be more difficult for you to get fairy Amethyst!"


    The king of green leaves also said; "The holy palace leader is right. The Tianhu family belongs to the royal family in the demon family, and its strength is equal to that of the Jiaolong family. They will never easily take out the things they guard. What''s more, now there are things about the demon holy family behind you. I''m afraid the whole demon family already knows, and they won''t give it to you."


    "That said, but... How can you know if you don''t try?" a sharp color flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. He was not afraid of the Jiaolong family, and the Tianhu family would not be seen by Ye Han.


    After Ye Qing was settled, ye Han did not leave yaochi immediately. Now the defense of yaochi is too weak. There are only a few hundred disciples left except the holy palace master, the strong king. For Ye Qing''s safety, ye Han absolutely does not allow himself to be careless.


    "Rosefinch, do you know the Tianhu clan?"


    Yaochi is a sparsely populated place. Ye Han is communicating with the rosefinch. When the king of green leaves talked about the Tianhu nationality just now, the rosefinch who has not been moving spoke, which makes Ye Han want to know more about the Tianhu nationality from the mouth of the rosefinch.


    Hearing the speech, the rosefinch said faintly; "In its heyday, the strength of the Tianhu family was really good. It was one of the main fighting forces of the demon family and one of the eight royal families of the demon family. Speaking of it, the Tianhu family was also loyal to our demon holy family. Unfortunately, the millennium has passed. They have changed their dynasties and voted for another Lord!"


    "One of the eight royal families!" Ye Han''s sword eyebrow wrinkled. How many creatures there are in the whole demon family is enough to calculate with 10 billion. There are many races. The race that can sit in the position of the eight royal families among these races must be extraordinary in its heritage and strength.


    "Are you sure you want to go to the demon clan?" asked the rosefinch.


    "Sure, do you think I will give up this opportunity?" Ye Han asked.


    "Have you ever thought that if you appear in the demon family, once you are found, you are likely to be able to get in and out."


    "So what? Fairy Amethyst, I''m going to settle!" Ye Han said with murderous spirit in his eyes.


    Said the rosefinch; "I won''t stop you, but if you really want to go to the demon family, it''s really dangerous. Let the demon Holy Family follow you. With them, in addition to the current master of the demon family, even if several powerful players of the demon family can fight, they may not be able to leave you."


    "No, yaochi is here. I''ll bother them to guard secretly. It''s enough to go to the demon family. I have my Tianlong!" yaochi is empty now. In order to prevent accidents from happening again, ye Han can only ask the demon Saint family to guard here in the dark temporarily. Otherwise, ye Han can''t go to the demon family to find the fairy Amethyst at ease.


    Hearing the speech, the rosefinch sighed and said; "Your boy is really stubborn. Well, let Qinglong and Xuanwu do it here. If you want to go to the Tianhu family, you''d better take the white tiger. Maybe it can help you at a critical time. Otherwise, with your Tianlong, you can''t make waves in such a big demon family!"


    "Little guy!" a light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. Does it have anything to do with the Tianhu clan?

 Chapter 1962

    Ye Han is not in the mood to participate in the war between the seven forces and the Cang family in the king''s city. However, ye Han''s hatred and killing intention for the Cangtian burial has already soared in his heart. If he had the opportunity, ye Han would never let the Cangtian burial live from his hands.


    The woman''s danger almost made Ye Han unable to turn over completely this time. Ye Han couldn''t resist the other party''s intrigues. As long as he was caught once, it was fatal.


    Moreover, ye Han knew that in order to deal with his threat, heaven burial must not stop, because with him, the ambition of the Cang family to dominate the human race must be greatly hindered.


    "Heaven is buried. Next time, I will personally blade you, because if you move someone you shouldn''t move, that''s my taboo!"


    Ye Han''s killing intention is rising. He looks at the void in the distance. Ye Han knows that even if the Cang family is defeated in the battle of Junwang city at the moment, the Cangtian burial will not die. With the strength of Li Zhengdao and Zhan matchless, he may only be tied with the Cangtian burial. If he wants to kill the Cangtian burial, he will have a chance unless he adds a Yi broken prisoner.


    That woman is alive. Ye Han will personally cut her in the future. This time, ye Han has an unprecedented crazy killing intention for the heaven burial.


    In yaochi palace, ye Han is waiting for the end of the war in Junwang city.


    It took almost a day for this war to come to an end. Both the Cang people and the Alliance forces of Ye Han and others suffered huge losses.


    "The news came from the king''s city that the Cang family was defeated. This time, they should completely withdraw from the Tianshu region!"


    The green leaf holy king doesn''t know when he has come behind Ye Han. Looking at the calm Ye Han, his eyes have a look of anxiety. If ye Han insists on going to the demon family, the danger he will face will not be weaker than here.


    Smell speech, a flash of pure light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. Is Cang finally going to evacuate from Yao Guangyu?


    However, even if ye Han and others won this war, it was also a tragic victory. The plan of heaven''s burial this time can be said to be seamless and completely suppressed the alliance of Ye Han and others. If she hadn''t underestimated Ye Qing, she would win completely this time and even dominate the whole Tianshu domain.


    However, if you make a mistake, you lose everything. Heaven burial wins and loses!


    "Their ambition will not be disillusioned. Even if they leave here now, they will make a comeback again." Ye Han said; "Elder Qingye, how about our loss?"


    "More serious," said the king of green leaves; "This time, we can say that we fought a decisive battle with the Cang family in the Tianshu domain. We defeated the Cang family and nearly hurt our muscles and bones. However, I have informed the elder Qin Shengzu that they should be near yaochi now. However, do you really decide to go to the demon family like this?"


    Ye Han nodded and said; "I have no choice. At present, the Cang family withdraws from the Tianshu domain, which just gives me time. It''s no big deal without me and Tianlong in the alliance."


    "The demon clan is a dangerous place for you. It will be more dangerous than facing the Cang clan!" the green leaf holy King sighed.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was silent. His relationship with the demon Holy Family doomed that he and the demon holy family would not coexist harmoniously. Their intention can be seen from the fact that the Jiaolong family came to the human world twice for the demon holy family.


    Now the demon holy family is officially in the human world. The eyes of the whole demon family must have been here long ago, but now they have no further action.


    The master of the demon family will never allow the demon holy family to continue to exist in the world, threatening his ruling position. Under his rule, the whole demon family will be an enemy of the demon holy family. It''s hard to say whether there will be any race standing on the side of the demon Holy Family at that time!


    This is a very simple truth.


    In less than an hour, the top strongmen of the seven forces, as well as Li Zhengdao, Zhan Wushuang, Yi Polu, dantai Changshui and Linghu Qingyi, together with the three sacred beasts and the two legions of Tianlong, came to yaochi.


    With the arrival of these strong men and geniuses, the holy palace master didn''t say much, and now they don''t have much to say. These people gathered on the whole yaochi hall, and the holy palace master left here very wisely.


    "Ye Han, are you sure you want to go to the demon clan? You should know that it''s a fire pit for you, and there are many dangers when you go in!" Qin Shengzu looked at Ye Han severely. Before coming back to yaochi again, Qing Ye Shengwang had simply told Qin Shengzu what was going on here.


    If ye Han has anything to do in the Terran world, they can help one or two. However, once Ye Han goes to the demon family, even if they have the ability to connect heaven, I''m afraid they can''t help.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Lao Zu, I have made up my mind. The demon clan has to go. Now that the Cang clan has withdrawn from the Tianshu domain, our alliance should be repaired. Next time, no one knows what tricks the sinister woman buried in the sky will use."


    Li Zhengdao frowned and said; "Third brother, it''s too dangerous to go to the demon clan. Depending on your relationship with the demon Saint clan, the demon clan will never let you go."


    "Third brother, if you insist on going to the demon clan, count me!" Zhan Wushuang said angrily.


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "When I go to the demon family, I will take all the power of Tianlong away. However, I will leave Prajna with her. If there is any conspiracy in heaven''s burial, we also have someone who can think of a solution."


    The wisdom of Zhuge Prajna has been experienced by the people present. It is indeed outstanding. However, the existence of Ye Han lacks the opportunity for Zhuge Prajna to play.


    "How long will it take to go to the demon clan?" Dan Tai looked at Ye Han.


    "Within half a year, we will return!"


    "Well, we''ll wait for you for half a year. Remember, I''m still waiting to defeat you and replace you in the list of heavenly Lords. Don''t lose your life in the demon clan." Yi broke the prisoner faintly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a chance. After half a year, I expect you to go further!" Ye Han smiled faintly.


    Above the sky, the holy beast white tiger and Tianlong are waiting for ye Han. As for Qinglong and Xuanwu, they have already hidden in the heaven and earth around yaochi and are responsible for guarding Ye Qing.


    As for Zhuge Prajna, she is still among the Qin family. I''m afraid she doesn''t know what''s going on here. Ye Han doesn''t intend to say goodbye to her. He doesn''t like it, and Zhuge Prajna doesn''t like it. However, before going to the demon family, ye Han has to do one thing.


    Silly Ben and Lin Qi, these two amazing generals, ye Han is not ready to keep them in a cage. They are fierce tigers, so they should return to the mountain forest. This forced Ye han to do it in advance.

 Chapter 1963

    "The boy is determined to go to the demon clan. No one knows what he will face?"


    In yaochi palace, watching Ye Han and others disappear, the strong men of the seven forces and Li Zhengdao and others are looking at the direction he left. During this period of time, after these wars.


    Whether it is the Yi clan, the soul clan, or the powerful forces such as Wanzhong heavenly palace, they all know that although their alliance has strength, ye Han cannot be absent in this competition with the Cang clan and even the demon clan in the future.


    This is not only because ye Han has a talent for terror, but more importantly, ye Han has an innate leadership talent, which can not be compared with other talents.


    Even if Li Zhengdao, Zhan Wushuang, Yi breaks the prisoners, dantai passing water and Linghu Qingyi have to admit that they can''t compare with Ye Han in this regard.


    In terms of talent and strength, ye Han is already above them. In terms of wisdom and talent, ye Han is also better than them. There are such omnipotent talents in the alliance, which is undoubtedly twice the result with half the effort.


    "The Cang family has now withdrawn from the Tianshu domain, which gives us time. However, the Cang family will never give up. At present, no one knows how powerful the Cang family is. More importantly, the Cang family now has a Heavenly Emperor in charge, and the demon family is in the dark, so we can''t relax our vigilance..."


    The strongmen of several major forces looked at each other, and then left yaochi one after another to go to the Qin nationality. Although the bitter battle ended temporarily, it was far from over.


    Now, without Ye Han, an all-round talent in the alliance, they will not return in the short term. They must be more cautious, otherwise, Tianshu domain will face a catastrophe again!


    In the Xuanmen world, at this moment, two figures full of blood and evil spirit are coming towards Ye Han''s back. Looking at the figure standing with his back to them, silly Ben and Lin Qi are a little excited!


    "Boss..."


    Since they entered the Xuanmen world for crazy training, ye Han seldom came to see them. Even if they came, ye Han just looked at them from a distance.


    But this time, silly Ben and Lin Qi both felt an unusual breath from ye Han. That breath gave them a long lost feeling. It was a surge of blood.


    Ye Han turned around and looked at the silly Ben and Lin Qi who had come behind him. A smile hung around his mouth and said; "The small throne is at its peak. You are only one step away from the big throne. The strength of you two has made the fastest progress among those who come here. However, it''s time for you to go out now. Although this cage is helpful to you, the battlefield outside is your best destination!"


    Smell speech, silly Ben and Lin Qi both flash a touch of pure light in their evil and amazing eyes.


    "Boss, we''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Only by following you and fighting in the world, can the God of killing and the God of war deserve their reputation. We''ve been longing for the outside world for a long time!" Lin Qi''s blood is boiling. Ye Han''s words at the moment have completely revived the killing factor in his body.


    The God of killing originally entered the Tao by killing. Lin Qi, who is carrying the bone killing, can only increase his strength fastest in the killing.


    And the silly Ben with battle bones can further refine his strength only in fierce battles. In short, these two guys were born for killing and war. When they came to this world, they were doomed to their lives.


    "No, you can''t follow me now. Your strength needs further study. When the time comes, it''s time for you to really command Shashen camp and Zhanshen camp." Ye Han shook his head and said; "Go to zhongshenyu, where is vast and more wonderful than the four celestial regions of the Terran. That place is the place where you really rise."


    "Zhongshenyu!"


    Silly Ben and Lin Qi looked at each other. Although they didn''t know much about the outside world, they also knew some. Now the three instructors of Tianlong have popularized a lot of everything in the world for them.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Zhongshenyu is a wonderful place where demons and geniuses of all ethnic groups gather. I will go there one day. I hope that at that time, you have gained the reputation of God of killing and God of war. As for God of killing camp and God of war camp, they will follow me for the time being. Don''t worry, they are waiting for you to return and command."


    "Boss, we won''t disobey your meaning. We''ll go wherever you want us to go. However, if you have something, Tianlong has something, I will appear, and it''s no use for you to stop it." Lin Qi has said his words in advance. They were born of Tianlong and believe in ye Han.


    "Give us half a year. At that time, we will let the name of the God of war Huang Ben and the God of killing Lin Qi spread all over the middle God domain and even the whole God demon continent, so that all ethnic groups will be frightened!" silly Ben said in a low voice.


    Ye Han nodded silently. In fact, in Ye Han''s initial idea, when silly Ben and Lin Qi entered the supreme realm, they asked them to go to the central divine realm for experience and broaden their horizons when they returned.


    But at the moment, ye Han had to let silly Ben and Lin Qi leave the Xuanmen world in advance and let them go to the Zhongshen domain alone. In fact, the stage there was more suitable for them.


    After seeing off silly Ben and Lin Qi, ye Han didn''t stop. He went from the southern divine domain to the demon family, but it spanned a long distance. The southern people and the northern demon family each occupied one direction of the demon continent.


    However, ye Han has a horoscope and does not need to travel long distances to the demon family. As long as the coordinates of the demon family are determined on the horoscope, he can quickly appear in the demon family boundary.


    "Boy, you''d better change your face when you go to the demon family. Moreover, in order to prevent accidents, you''d better not continue to use the power of the astrolabe when you reach the boundary of the demon family. Once it is detected by some powerful people, it will be very troublesome for you."


    The rosefinch holy beast said to Ye Han.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been prepared for these." then, I saw Ye Han wipe on his face. His whole facial features changed instantly, from a handsome young man to a young man like a sick seedling, and his face looked a little pale.


    Among the many martial arts that ye Han obtained in the tomb of the crazy saint, there is a high-class capacity change technique. It is not difficult to practice. Ye Han has been in contact with it, and now it is finally useful.


    Then, ye Han determined the coordinates of the northern demon family on the astrolabe and walked directly through the void. This time, he went to the northern demon family, a strange place where the strong are like clouds. Ye Han didn''t dare to be careless. As long as he got the fairy Amethyst, his purpose of this trip was completed.


    In the endless void world, ye Han shuttled like a beam of light. Ye Han didn''t know how long it had passed. When his distance began to coincide with the red dot target on the astrolabe, ye Han knew that he had now reached the land of the northern demon family.


    Buzz!


    The terrible tearing breath spread over the sky full of thick and violent gas. The world was full of violent gas and violent. Then, a pale young man came out and looked at the world full of red fire!

 Chapter 1964

    The whole place of the demon family is full of a red burning breath. In that breath, there is a violent and hot anger, as if it is announcing the toughness of the practitioners living here!


    The demon family is different from the human family. The human family pays attention to the state of mind, while the demon family pays attention to strength. Here, there are often collisions. They are tough by nature and have a paranoid desire for fighting.


    "This familiar land, my demon holy family is coming again!"


    The voice of the rosefinch holy beast sounded in Ye Han''s mind. It was once their world, the world they ruled, and the holy land where they accepted the worship of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    At this moment, when I came to this land again, the rosefinch holy beast, which has disappeared in the demon family for countless years, naturally has some emotion. However, for the things belonging to the demon holy family, they will ask for them back, and the debts they owe must be recovered.


    "Rosefinch, where is the Tianhu clan?" Ye Han looked at the fluctuating mountains ahead and began to communicate with the rosefinch holy beast. Now he has come to the demon family world. Ye Han can''t wait to go to the Tianhu clan. The demon family is a place of right and wrong for ye Han. More importantly, Ye Qing has only half a year to wait at most.


    "Don''t worry, you''ve just entered the demon kingdom." said the rosefinch holy beast; "The eight royal families sit in all directions of the demon family world and command many demon families in these eight directions. The Tianhu family is far away from here. However, since you have come to the demon family, if you want to get through here, you''d better have the characteristics of the demon family."


    "The characteristics of the demon clan?" Ye Han looked puzzled.


    "The Terran has the talent of the Terran, and the demon also has the talent of the demon." said the rosefinch; "In our demon clan, there is the power of tigers, brutes and green luans... However, the most orthodox is the power of demons. It is not difficult to cultivate the power of demons with your physique. Once you have the power of demons and move around in the demon clan world, no one will doubt your identity as a human race."


    "Maybe you can get some recognition from the powerful demon clan!" Ye Han gradually understood the meaning of rosefinch. The demon clan is a race that advocates power. The stronger your power and the higher your talent, you can be respected.


    "Yes," said the rosefinch; "You''re going to the Tianhu family. You have the identity of cultivating the power of demons. Maybe they won''t shut out such a powerful genius as you."


    "Demon power!"


    Ye Han looked up at the world. In the wild, hot and red breath, he could feel a pure demon family power spreading. Cultivating the Demon power could indeed cover up the breath of others. It was also a good thing for ye han to have more power.


    Immediately, ye Han''s figure hid into a mountain forest. There was no sign of demon family activities here. It looked very primitive and desolate. In a cave in the mountain forest, ye Han began to sit cross legged and feel the red flame smell from the surrounding air. The whole demon family world was full of demon power.


    However, in the demon family, few geniuses can control this power for their own use. However, with Ye Han''s physique, it is very easy for him to control the Demon power.


    A trace of red fire like force slowly flows from the air around Ye han to Ye Han''s body, surging in his Sutra, and finally returns to Dantian and goes back and forth.


    Under this cultivation, ye Han has been meditating in the cave for three days. A red force is gradually forming in his Dantian and coexisting with other forces in the Dantian. The violent breath of that force seems to be filled with a force that can tear the world!


    Feeling here, ye Han gradually opened his eyes. Then, ye Han''s body was shocked, and the power of rolling demon instantly spread to Ye Han''s whole body, making his whole body full of this power. Even ye Han''s eyes turned red, which looked strange and evil!


    At this moment, ye Han seems to be a pure demon man, and there is no human breath in him.


    "It''s good to control the power of the demon so soon!" the rosefinch holy beast is very satisfied with the power of the demon, which can be cultivated only by the physique of the demon family. No matter whether it''s human, demon, protoss or other races, they can''t control this power, and only Ye Han''s abnormal physique can control this power.


    "It''s really a powerful force!" he felt the violent force spreading from his body. Vaguely, ye Han felt that his realm was loosening, and there was a sign of breaking through to the second robbery supreme.


    "Hehe, kill two birds with one stone. It seems that your boy is going to enter the second robbery!" the situation of Ye Han is naturally felt by the rosefinch holy beast.


    "Then break through!" a flash of pure light flashed in Ye Han''s red eyes.


    Immediately, ye Han did not suppress other forces in his body, and all kinds of forces worked frantically in his body. At this moment, ye Han''s body not only had the power of gold, magic, yin and Yang, cold ice, life, yellow spring, but also the power of demons under his control. A total of seven forces came together.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The terrible breath is turbulent in Ye Han''s body. With Ye Han no longer suppressing the major forces in his body, the increase of Ye Han''s strength is extremely terrible. The barrier that hinders his progress is like a film, which can be broken in one stab!


    Then, in the sky above the mountains and forests, terrible lightning gathered. This is reincarnation!


    "Come on, you''re the only one left now!"


    Ye Han''s figure appeared on the sky, and his sword like eyes looked at the golden robbery cloud gathered on the sky.


    At the next moment, the terrible golden lightning fell from the sky, as if to destroy heaven and earth, even ye Han would be destroyed together!


    However, on Ye Han''s fist, all kinds of forces in his body have roared and gathered. With the roar from ye Han''s throat, he bombarded out at dusk and aimed at the golden thunder falling from the sky.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the earth shaking sound of collision exploded, making the void crazy and turbulent, and the power radiated like water waves. Under the spread of that power, all the mountains and forests below were destroyed. The destruction scene spread within a few miles, and everything was destroyed by this force.


    What''s going on?


    At the moment, in this area, many demon families felt the movement, and their eyes looked in the same direction. Then, these demon people all went in that direction!


    However, just as these demon people rushed towards Ye Han, the second golden thunder had gathered.


    Ye Han wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He held his head high and his eyes were sharp; "Samsara, but that''s all. You want to hold me down?"

 Chapter 1965

    Samsara!


    This is the most terrible natural disaster, and every time you experience a reincarnation natural disaster, the next reincarnation natural disaster will be more terrible.


    When ye Han entered the supreme realm of the first reincarnation, he had experienced a reincarnation disaster. Now, in the face of the second reincarnation disaster, even with Ye Han''s current strength, he was hurt.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The second golden thunder has gathered over Ye Han''s head, and the breath of destruction envelops Ye Han.


    At the next moment, the golden light shone on the whole heaven and earth like a scorching sun. The golden horror beam fell straight down to Ye Han''s head.


    "Out!"


    Suddenly, ye Han''s clenched fist was like a hammer that could smash the world. It was straight at the terrible golden light and rushed away. It was like a sharp sword. Even in the face of the golden beam that could blind people''s eyes, he never blinked!


    Above the void, these two forces collided. From a distance, the impact of power and light, the burst of power, like a kind of radiant light, rolled and spread in the sky, and the whole void was turbulent.


    However, in the face of the second reincarnation disaster, even though ye Han had burst out his most powerful power, he was also bombarded by the terrible light beam onto the earth, where the earth was directly depressed hundreds of meters under the impact of this terrible force, and ye Han was very embarrassed lying in the pit.


    they hurt!


    Ye Han moved his body, and a sound of bone cracking was immediately transmitted from him. At this moment, ye Han only felt that his bones were about to be broken. Although he endured the second disaster, ye Han still tried to feel unbearable pain!


    You know, since Ye Han cultivated the crazy Jihad body, his physical strength has reached a very abnormal level. Even the bones are difficult to be hurt by the sword, which can make him try to be painful, but think of the horror of this samsara!


    In the supreme realm, every time he breaks through a realm, he will bear different numbers and different powers of robbery clouds. At present, when ye Han breaks through the second robbery supreme, he will bear two reincarnation heaven robbers. The third robbery supreme, naturally, is three times, and so on.


    At this time, when ye Han got up from the deep pit, the sounds of breaking the air around him were also transmitted.


    Feeling here, ye Han''s sword eyebrows coagulated. Immediately, the rolling Demon power filled Ye Han''s whole body. His dark eyes turned red, which looked strange and evil.


    Suddenly, around the sky above Ye Han''s head, there were dozens of people with thick breath. Without exception, the breath on these people seemed very violent and hot, which made them look like warmongers.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes coagulated slightly, and the demon family wanted to turn into human form. At least it could turn into form only after reaching the realm of the demon emperor.


    The demon emperor is equivalent to the half step supreme of human beings. The demon emperor is the demon emperor, and the demon emperor is the demon Emperor


    At the moment, these demon families who have gathered in this world appear in human form, which proves that their strength is at least the realm of demon emperor. Ye Han can''t see whether there is a demon emperor or not.


    "What kind of disaster is this? It''s so powerful!" a demon man frowned and said.


    "I don''t know. It should be an extraordinary disaster. Otherwise, it can''t cause such a big movement!"


    "Who is this guy? It''s strange in this area!"


    In an instant, the dozens of figures stared at Ye Han in the pit. When they came here, the reincarnation disaster had ended. Therefore, they didn''t know what disaster Ye Han experienced when he just crossed the disaster.


    "Little demon, which tribe do you come from?" a demon family stared at Ye Han and asked.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said faintly; "Does it matter to you which tribe I come from?"


    "Well, the little demon just robbed the demon respect for two times, but he is not small in temperament. He dares to contradict the green Wolf." after hearing Ye Han''s words, the demon families around laughed and looked at him with great interest.


    "Hum, little demon, could it be that the sky robbery didn''t take your life just now, and now you want to find your own way?" the green Wolf demon''s face couldn''t hang, and there was a fierce light blooming in his red eyes.


    "Anyone can talk big, but I''m afraid it won''t be me who''s looking for a dead end." Ye Han said indifferently; "I don''t want to get into trouble, so please make way."


    "Hum, what a arrogant little demon. Today I want to see what arrogant capital you have!" the green Wolf demon Zun looked very angry. Suddenly, the terrible rage was released from him. Then, the five fingers of the green Wolf demon Zun opened, just like the sharp claws that can extend infinitely, and gave a fierce blow to Ye Han''s position.


    "Hehe, the green Wolf is angry. It seems that the little demon is going to suffer. This guy''s temper is famous for his irritability."


    However, in the face of the terrible move of the green Wolf demon respect, ye Han''s look remained unchanged in the deep pit, and a fierce color flashed across his indifferent face like thunder.


    Then, under the gaze of other demon families in the surrounding void, ye Han''s right hand stretched out and his five fingers opened. Unexpectedly, he wanted to hold the horror claw of the green Wolf demon Zun in his hand!


    "Is this little demon too arrogant? How dare you ignore the power of the green Wolf!"


    "Hum, you can''t blame others for looking for a dead end. In my demon family, you can''t stand without strength."


    Seeing this scene, the people of the demon family around changed their eyes slightly and looked at Ye Han with a mocking face.


    "I don''t like being looked down upon, so get down!"


    At dusk, ye Han''s right hand has gripped the terrible claw of the green Wolf demon Zun, like a spirit snake winding around. A violent force spread from ye Han''s body. Ye Han''s five fingers exerted force, and ye Han immediately pulled down the empty body of the green Wolf demon Zun. His body, like a meteorite, made a violent contact with the ground.


    With a bang, the whole earth seemed to tremble at the moment. The body of the green Wolf demon respect was completely like a dead dog and fell into the earth in front of Ye Han.


    "How is it possible that the green Wolf is a seven robbery demon statue. He is like a plaything in the hand of a little demon of the two robbery demon statue!"


    Seeing here, the originally mocking faces of the surrounding void immediately became stiff one by one, and their faces were completely solidified. The green Wolf demon respect was in the hands of the little demon, but it couldn''t move!

 Chapter 1966

    The terrible collision sound sounded on the earth, and the faces of the empty demon people around the sound were frozen immediately, because at the moment, on the earth, the body of the green Wolf demon respect had completely fallen into the earth, and was cruelly abused like a dead dog!


    It''s better than the green Wolf demon respect. This cruel character whose strength has reached the level of seven robbery demon respect has been abused by a little demon of two robbery demon respect. Don''t mention seeing or listening to this kind of thing.


    After all, there is a huge gap between the second robbery demon respect and the seventh robbery demon respect. Even if the demon family has a strong body and is brave and good at fighting, it is difficult for anyone to achieve such a strong record in the territory of the second robbery demon respect.


    "How dare you be so arrogant without being beaten!"


    On the earth, ye Han shook his wrist, and his eyes looked at the people of the demon family whose face looked stiff on the sky. On the earth under his feet, the green Wolf demon Zun had fainted in pain,


    Seeing ye Han''s eyes, there was a flash of fear in the eyes of these demon people. Although there were many demon experts with stronger strength than ye Han, it was rare that ye Han had such fierce combat effectiveness and high talent.


    Moreover, ye Han has such a powerful talent. In the eyes of these demon people, his origin must be extraordinary. Even if such a genius is stronger than him, it''s best not to provoke him easily.


    "Eh, this is... The power of the demon!"


    At dusk, the eyes of a demon family suddenly solidified. The red eyes stared at Ye Han tightly, as if they could not be removed. From his eyes, there was a strong shock and surprise!


    "Demon power..."


    At this moment, as the people of the demon family said this, the talents of other demon families felt the strong power emanating from ye Han. That power was much stronger than the power possessed by ordinary demon people, as if it was the original power possessed by demon people.


    "Sure enough, it''s the power of the demon. This little demon has the power of the demon. No wonder his strength is so terrible!"


    "Young geniuses with Demon power, even among the eight royal families, are very difficult to see. They actually appear in this small area. Does this little demon really have some amazing origin?"


    At this moment, all kinds of thoughts flashed in the hearts of the demon people above the sky. Gradually, their eyes on Ye Han changed again. It was a kind of fear with a sense of awe!


    "Ha ha, the little friendly man has great strength. The green Wolf has low eyes and deserves this lesson!" at the moment, a demon man with a kind look in his eyes smiled faintly, which obviously released a friendly signal.


    "The white bird demon Zun is right. You are merciful. He didn''t kill the green Wolf. It''s his fortune!" another demon man said.


    "With the power of a demon, I think my little friend must come from the royal family. Today we are clumsy. Please forgive me."


    "Excuse me, Xiao Youqing, it''s an accident..."


    Listening to the voices from around, ye Han smiled coldly. In the demon family, the word "strength first" could be more reflected. If he hadn''t deliberately suppressed the green Wolf demon respect with strong strength and shocked the scene just now, how could these people be this honor.


    "If you don''t have anything to do, I won''t accompany you!" a faint voice came from ye Han''s mouth. Hearing Ye Han''s words, how can those demon people still not understand what ye Han meant.


    "Since you have something important, I''ll leave first!"


    After that, the figures immediately swept away in all directions of the sky. As for the green Wolf demon statue who was still moaning on the earth, no one looked at him.


    Seeing here, ye Han didn''t stop. After choosing a direction, he swept away.


    "The genius with Demon power, is he really from the royal family, or..." after ye Han left, a demon man reappeared at the place where ye Han crossed the robbery. He looked at the direction of Ye Han''s departure and whispered; "Even if he is not from the royal family, there must be a terrible strong man behind him. Such a person can only make friends. If my Qingyu tribe can make friends with him, it will have the upper hand in the face of other tribes. No, I want to inform the elder. This is a heaven given opportunity!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Qingyu tribe is one of the many northern demon tribes. In addition to the eight royal families, there are thousands of tribes. Each tribe is basically a race, strong and weak. It is not very peaceful between tribes. After all, the demon tribe is a violent and belligerent race!


    Not only tribes, but also royal families, there are various gaps. If there is a slight friction, a war may break out.


    "Is it true that a young genius with Demon power appeared in my Qingyu tribe?"


    At this moment, in the Qingyu tribe, a man with dignity all over his body suddenly stood up. The man was dressed in a blue robe and wearing a crown. His sharp eyes like eagles glittered with terrible light.


    "Clan leader, this news was sent back by a clansman who has experienced abroad. It should not be false. Although a genius with Demon power can''t figure out his details for the time being, his own talent is worth making friends with. Maybe he is probably from the royal family, or even..."


    An elder level demon clan elder said in a deep voice. His words were unanimously recognized by other elders of the demon clan.


    "Demon power, even the royal family may not be able to be born. This person is now in our Qingyu tribe. Of course, we should seize this opportunity," said the head of Qingyu tribe; "But before that, you''d better find out the details of this person."


    "Clan leader, if you want to make friends with this person, I think we should move quickly. According to the news from the clan, many demon people saw him at that time. If you sell this news to other tribes, I''m afraid I''m not the only one who wants to make friends with him."


    Hearing the speech, the green feather tribe''s face sank and said; "In that case, let Qinghuang and Qingying go in person. Be sure to bring this young man with Demon power into our Qingyu tribe. You can''t give other tribes any chance. No, in order to prevent accidents, senior elder, you take Qinghuang and her brother and sister to go in person. This is a rare opportunity. I have settled with Qingyu tribe!"

 Chapter 1967

    Ye Han, as the master, did not know anything about all this. After the second robbery was successfully broken through, ye Han, led by the rosefinch, went directly in the direction of the Tianhu family, although it was a long way to the Tianhu family.


    However, even in the distant distance, ye Han will not give up. For Ye Qing and Tianhu, he must go and get Xianling Amethyst.


    Even if ye Han knew about the Qingyu tribe, he wouldn''t have too many ideas. This is just a post station on his journey to the demon clan.


    Even if the Qingyu tribe really wants to make friends with him, ye Han doesn''t necessarily agree.


    However, what ye Han doesn''t know is that he, a genius with Demon power, appeared in the Qingyu tribe. At present, not only the Qingyu tribe knows, but also the people of several other tribes adjacent to the Qingyu tribe.


    The masters of these tribes are quite clear about the importance of a genius with Demon power. Normally, the origin of a genius with Demon power must be extraordinary. In the whole demon family, only the royal family can cultivate such demons.


    To take a step back, even if ye Han is not from the royal family, people in these tribes want to come. At least there is a terrible strong man behind Ye Han teaching him.


    No matter which kind, it is of great significance for these tribes to make friends with them. Moreover, ye Han himself has the power of demons. His future achievements are definitely the existence of hundreds of millions of demons. Even the royal family will not ignore such demonic genius.


    Therefore, after the Qingyu tribe took action, it was not long before the strong demons of other tribes also knew that these tribes were adjacent to Qingyu tribe, and there were often frictions. They were paying attention to each other and wanted to take the opportunity to annex other tribes and expand themselves.


    Here is a city with some ancient years. The city of the demon family is different from that of the human family. The city here is more towering and vast. All kinds of buildings are strange, making people look like they have come to a monster castle.


    However, in this ancient building, you can feel the vicissitudes of the years and the fierce folk custom of the demon family.


    At this moment, ye Han came to this city. This is his first real contact with the demon family. In this city, it is really like coming to the monster kingdom. Among them, there are demon families that have turned into human shapes and demon families that can speak but maintain their own body.


    In short, those flying in the sky and walking on the ground can be seen in this city.


    Of course, ye Han now appears as a demon family. No one will doubt his identity because he is full of demon family atmosphere. However, in the demon family, it doesn''t mean that he can''t see the human race. Many human races come to the demon family. In order to avoid trouble, they usually cover their breath.


    After ye Han came to the city, he came to a restaurant. In fact, there is no great difference between the lifestyle of the demon family and the human family. After all, the demon family itself is imitating the human family.


    "It''s said that the six tribes of black bear, Xiaoyue, white snake, Qingyu, qianteng and Thai ape have been making a lot of trouble recently, which has become more intense than ever. If other tribes far away invade, I don''t know what it will be like at that time?"


    "This is something that cannot be changed. My demon family was originally a noisy race. It is undoubtedly impossible to live in peace."


    "However, no matter how noisy they are, the royal family will not watch the large-scale killing of each other. Once it is really chaotic, let''s protect ourselves!"


    In the whole restaurant, the noise has been uninterrupted, and the thick alcohol smell is distributed in the air, which can stimulate the fierce strength in the bones of these demon people.


    Ye Han sat alone in a corner of the restaurant. His breath seemed to have been integrated into the group. However, his lonely back gave people a feeling of incompatibility.


    At this time, bursts of noise came from outside the restaurant. Then, a group of strong people full of fierce spirit rushed in and guarded both sides of the restaurant in an instant. They acted quickly as if they had been tempered. From them, everyone could feel a strong smell of blood.


    Seeing this sudden demon strongman, suddenly, a quiet breath spread in the restaurant that was originally very dry and hot.


    "Qingyu legion, why did they come suddenly?"


    The eyes of the demon people in the restaurant were slightly frozen. In an instant, the strong demon people guarding both sides of the restaurant recognized them at the first time. No one in the Qingyu tribe knew the Qingyu legion, which was the most powerful force of the Qingyu tribe!


    At this time, when the people in the restaurant were surprised by the arrival of the Qingyu legion, a man and a woman walked in at the same time outside the restaurant, followed by a silent old man behind them.


    The woman is dressed in a fire red robe. Her face is beautiful and her facial features are impeccable. Her eyes are evil and enchanting, and she is also very domineering. Her figure is very hot. The mountain peak in front of her gives a strong visual impact when walking.


    The young man beside the woman was tall and straight, and his eyes were like eagles in the sky. When he looked at them, people felt like they were on their back.


    As for the old man behind them, although he looks old, he is the most noticeable existence.


    "Green Eagle, green phoenix!"


    "No, and the supreme elder of Qingyu tribe. How did they come here together?"


    Seeing the young men and women who came in and the silent old man, the people in the restaurant recognized them. There were basically no people who didn''t know them in the Qingyu tribe.


    However, it was knowing their identity that shocked the demon people in the restaurant.


    "Demon power, but he?"


    At the moment, the hot woman has stared at Ye Han''s back in the corner. A pair of evil and enchanting eyes bloom a strong color. At the same time, there is also a terrible anger released on her.


    "There should be no fake, Demon power. I really don''t know whether it''s true or false?" the young man smiled and said.


    "Is it true or false? Don''t you know if you try?" the woman stretched out her scarlet tongue and licked her lips. The red robe dragged on the ground has been making a noise in hunting. As the most powerful genius of the Qingyu tribe, they really have doubts about the legendary Demon power!

 Chapter 1968

    "Green phoenix and Green Eagle, these two guys are the most powerful geniuses in the green feather tribe. That green phoenix is even better. It is said that she has broken through the three robbery demon clan, and Green Eagle is also the peak of the two robbery demon sect!"


    "There is indeed such a rumor. Counting up, these two guys are also extremely powerful among the evil geniuses of several major tribes around. With their joint efforts, even if they rob the demon statue for five times, they will be easily wiped out."


    "However, how did they come to this tavern? They also brought Qingyu Legion. No, there are also the supreme elders of Qingyu tribe!"


    At dusk, many people noticed the silent old man behind Qinghuang and Qingying. At first, the eyes in the restaurant were attracted by Qinghuang and Qingying. Until now, someone noticed the existence of this terrible old man.


    The supreme elder of Qingyu tribe. His status and strength are second only to the head of Qingyu tribe.


    This lineup made the people of the demon family in the restaurant tremble. Why did Qingyu tribe send out such a strong lineup? In general, if there is no war with other tribes, Qingyu tribe rarely sends Qingyu Legion and supreme elder.


    However, at this moment, the green phoenix and the Green Eagle had already stared at the corner and turned their back to Ye Han, who drank alone. In their eyes, there were bursts of bright essence exploding.


    Within the Qingyu tribe, it is not a problem for them to investigate anyone.


    They know what a Demon power means. However, they have never seen such a powerful genius. Even among the royal family, they have rarely heard of the existence of genius with Demon power. They are very curious about ye Han and maintain a skeptical attitude.


    Is it true or false that the other party has the power of a demon?


    Gradually, I felt the eyes of Qinghuang and Qingying, and the people in the restaurant gradually looked at the lonely figure with their back to them. The figure seemed a little thin and lonely, but the sitting posture gave people a feeling of stability. Even if all the eyes in the restaurant fell on him at the moment, it could not affect his mood at all.


    "Do green phoenix and Green Eagle come for this guy?" the idea flashed in the minds of the demon people in the restaurant, which made them very curious. Who is the lonely back facing them? It can make the Qingyu tribe send such a strong team for him!


    The supreme elder of Qingyu tribe is also looking at Ye Han, a genius with Demon power. He can''t allow him to be careless.


    "Hey, at least we''re here for you. Shouldn''t you show it?"


    At this time, the green phoenix stretched her waist and exposed her concave convex figure. There was a very aggressive smile at the corners of her mouth, looking at Ye Han''s back. However, the eyes that looked evil were also erupting with a sense of war.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han put down his wine glass. He naturally felt it long ago. However, at the beginning, ye Han didn''t think they came for himself. Ye Han asked himself that no one in the demon family could know his true identity for the time being.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Han turned around, and his evil eyes stared at Qinghuang and Qingying, looking very calm. Even if he was facing the Qingyu tribe at the moment, he didn''t see any shaking in his look.


    "I heard you are very powerful, so let''s come and have a look!" Qinghuang''s mouth curled up and walked forward. The fiery red robe dragged on the ground, like a demon in the mother''s world, and kept walking behind Ye Han.


    The green eagle looked at the back of the green phoenix with great interest, and his sharp eyes were very threatening.


    "I don''t know what the girl means when she says powerful?" Ye Han filled himself with a glass of wine, drank it up and said; "If there''s nothing else, I think you should stop, girl, because we don''t know each other."


    "Isn''t it ripe now?" the jade hand of green phoenix put on Ye Han''s shoulder and sat down slowly along his body.


    Seeing here, ye Han remained calm. A strange smile burst out at the corners of his mouth and looked at the tempting woman.


    However, at the next moment, the jade hand on Ye Han''s shoulder suddenly exerted force, took the claw as the buckle, and suddenly hit the back of Ye Han''s head. Such a close distance, coupled with the speed and strength of the green phoenix, I''m afraid that the ordinary five robbery demon Zun will die under her surprise attack.


    "Second princess, don''t!" the supreme elder of Qingyu tribe changed his face, but his stop was useless at this time.


    "I don''t think it''s a good thing to throw myself into the arms. What''s more, your speed is too slow!"


    An indifferent voice came from ye Han''s mouth. At the next moment, a fierce breath was suddenly released from ye Han''s body. Ye Han''s body trembled. A terrible force had hit Qinghuang''s belly before her attack fell on Ye Han!


    Boom!


    Dull, like the sound of a flat blow, passed through the restaurant.


    The next moment, the green phoenix''s face turned white, and a stuffy hum came out of her throat, making the green phoenix''s body suddenly step by step backward.


    This scene happened so fast that the people of the demon family in the restaurant reacted at this time. However, under the sudden attack of Qinghuang, she was easily shaken back by the young man, which really surprised the people in the restaurant.


    Qinghuang, that''s the third robbery demon statue. In the Qingyu tribe, the Green Eagle is not as good as her. It can be said that Qinghuang is already the first young expert of the Qingyu tribe. Such a powerful genius is not as good as a guy who looks ordinary.


    "How is it possible to rob the demon statue? With his strength, how can he easily shake back the green phoenix with one blow!"


    At the moment, after ye Han shot, all the people noticed his realm. A second robbery demon statue easily shook back the third robbery demon statue, and it was still a demon like Qinghuang!


    The Green Eagle''s heart is also quite shocked at the moment. This guy can shake back the green phoenix without doing his best. How terrible will it become if he does his best?


    "I don''t like trouble, but I''m not afraid of trouble, so it''s best to stop here. Next time, maybe you''ll become a cold body, okay?"


    Ye Han''s indifferent eyes looked at the unconvinced green phoenix, and a killing intention flashed from his eyes.


    "Hum, it''s really extraordinary. I''ve fought thousands of battles, big and small, and I''ve never seen anyone like you. However, I can''t let go here. If I have the ability, I''ll go out to fight with me. If I lose, I''m willing to lose!" Qinghuang snorted coldly, and a strong sense of war broke out from her.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled coldly. He glanced at the green phoenix, looked at the Green Eagle and said; "If you want to fight me, you two don''t have that qualification!"

 Chapter 1969

    You two are not qualified to go together!


    This sentence came out of Ye Han''s mouth, which changed the faces of Qinghuang and Qingying. As a demon family, they are belligerent and will never be afraid to fight. No one can despise them so much. Moreover, their fame and status are not low in the young generation.


    "Good guy, provoke green phoenix and Green Eagle at the same time. Is this boy of Erjie demon respect confident or arrogant?"


    "No matter what it is, this guy''s strength is really powerful. He can easily shock back Qinghuang under one blow. However, this guy has angered Qinghuang and Qingying now."


    In the restaurant, the shocked eyes were looking at Ye Han''s position, which seemed strange to them. The hand just revealed was really surprising.


    "It''s really the power of the demon!" a bright light broke out in the eyes of the supreme elder of the Qingyu tribe, which made him take two steps forward. The Qingyu tribe must make friends with such a genius.


    Demon power!


    The deep voice of the supreme elder of Qingyu tribe also shocked the people in the restaurant. Does that guy have this terrible power? Is this why Qingyu tribe sent out such a strong lineup?


    "If he has the power of a demon, this guy is really abnormal. No wonder he can easily shake back the green phoenix!"


    "The power of demons is hard to see even in the royal family. No wonder Qingyu tribe will send such a strong team."


    "It seems that the Qingyu tribe is interested in this guy, but who is this person and where does he come from?"


    Ye Han''s position has become the intersection of all eyes. It seems that there is a mysterious atmosphere enveloping him.


    "Hum, my friend, isn''t that too arrogant?" at the moment, the Green Eagle snorted coldly, and a cold feeling with fierce anger spread from him; "The visitor is a guest. When you come to our Qingyu tribe, you are a guest. Although I don''t want to, you despise me so much. As the host, we have to express it."


    "Are you sure you want me to go together?" Qinghuang''s eyes with war spirit are also staring at Ye Han tightly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered and said; "What''s my fear when you two go together? However, I don''t want to waste unnecessary time here, so you should make way, unless you want to be against me."


    For the idea of the Qingyu tribe, ye Han has more or less touched it now, but it is because these guys know about his demon power that he came to him. Since the other party came for a purpose, ye Han won''t lower himself.


    "Little friend, you misunderstood me. My Qingyu tribe has no intention of making enemies with you. I apologize for the recklessness of the second princess just now. I don''t know if you have time. When we come to my Qingyu tribe, we will always do our best to be the host."


    Ye Han''s words changed the face of the supreme elder of the Qingyu tribe. He hurried up and said that the Qingyu tribe came to make friends with Ye Han, not to make enemies with Ye Han.


    Sure enough!


    Seeing here, the hearts of the surrounding demon families whispered that the Qingyu tribe has a crush on the young man with Demon power. However, the horror of a Demon power genius, needless to say, more importantly, behind a Demon power genius, there may be terrorist forces or strong ones.


    Making friends with this young man with Demon power is also equal to making friends with the powerful power behind him.


    "Hehe, apologize, senior elder. You can''t replace this guy. I''ll beat Qinghuang." a look of defiance flashed in Qinghuang''s eyes. The surging war spirit has become stronger and stronger on her.


    Hearing the speech, the supreme elder of Qingyu tribe showed a wry smile on his face. The second princess of Qingyu tribe, but they grew up after watching them. What temperament does she have? No one in the whole Qingyu tribe doesn''t know. She always likes to be competitive. She never easily admits defeat.


    Even if ye Han is now the genius of Qingyu tribe who wants to make friends, as the second princess of Qingyu tribe, Qinghuang won''t have any fear.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t want to cause trouble, but the trouble had to come to him. However, ye Han also knew that when he came to the demon family, trouble must be inevitable.


    "Hehe, it seems that it''s very lively here today. Even Deqing Yu Shuangjie came at the same time. Well, the lineup seems not small. Do you want to bully guests with the Lord on your own ground?"


    However, at this time, outside the restaurant, a light laughter passed in in vain. Then, a young man with evil eyes appeared behind Qinghuang and Qingyu. The young man was smiling, wearing a yellow robe and long brown hair. Behind him, he was also followed by the terrible strong man.


    Smelling the speech, all the eyes in the restaurant looked at the location of the sound source and stared at the young man with evil eyes.


    "Xiaoyue tribe, Zang lone wolf!"


    Seeing the young man who suddenly appeared, the eyes of the people in the restaurant were shocked. This guy is the next successor of Xiaoyue tribe. He is very insidious and terrible. How can he come to Qingyu tribe?


    "I said how I could smell a wolf. It turned out that you, a wolf cub who didn''t know how to live and die, came to my territory. Why, aren''t you afraid of me killing you?"


    A fierce color flashed in Qinghuang''s eyes. Although her face had a charming smile, it was extremely cold. Listening, it made people feel cold and brushed across her face.


    The face of the supreme elder of Qingyu tribe sank. He quietly looked at Ye Han. The people of Xiaoyue tribe even came to their Qingyu tribe. Although this is not impossible, this position is worth pondering at this time.


    A genius with Demon power appears in Qingyu tribe. I''m afraid the people of Xiaoyue tribe also know!


    "I have no problem with you Qingyu Shuangjie dealing with me Zang Gulang..." Zang Gulang smiled faintly. He looked at Ye Han''s position and said; "However, if you Qingyu Shuangjie want to attack this friend today, I Zang Gulang will make your Qingyu tribe pay the price even if I do my best."


    Hearing this, the faces of Qinghuang and Qingying sank. This guy is so familiar that he said they were coming to deal with Ye Han.


    "Zang Gulang, you''d better not talk nonsense. How can my Qingyu tribe attack this little friend? If you don''t want to cause trouble, leave quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame my Qingyu tribe for being rude to you!" the supreme elder said calmly.


    "Are all Qingyu tribes so domineering? If a friend comes from afar, you Qingyu tribe doesn''t like this friend. I qianteng tribe won''t refuse."


    Suddenly, another voice came from outside the restaurant. Then, a young man dressed in green and with a stiff face slowly appeared, and he, the successor of qianteng tribe!

 Chapter 1970

    Seeing the young man in green clothes who came in, his face was serious and looked rather old-fashioned. The look of the demon family in the restaurant was shocked again. The person who came here was the successor of qianteng tribe. He was a young genius with great strength and talent. His prestige and strength could be equal to those of Qinghuang, Qingying and Zang Gulang!


    "Mu Qianhua is coming too!"


    His eyes fell on the young man whose face looked rather old-fashioned. The color of shock on his face was more intense. What day is it today? At first, Qinghuang and Qingying came here, then Zang Gulang of Xiaoyue tribe, and now mu Qianhua of qianteng tribe


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the people in the restaurant fell on Ye Han again. It seems that these powerful characters came for this guy!


    "Mu Qianhua, I didn''t expect that even you old-fashioned guy came to our Qingyu tribe to join in the fun. It seems that you and Zang Gulang are really ambitious and brave enough." green eagle looked at Zang Gulang and mu Qianhua with a cold smile and a killing intention. He couldn''t help flashing in his eyes. This is the territory of his Qingyu tribe, These two guys brazenly came in without paying attention to his Qingyu tribe.


    "Why, can''t mu Qianhua come to Qingyu tribe?" Mu Qianhua glanced at the Green Eagle faintly, and his look looked very calm.


    "Of course I can come, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to go when I come, unless I get out now!"


    Qinghuang looked at Zang Gulang and mu Qianhua and stepped forward. The demon''s eyes were full of wildness, as if they were like a fierce wild horse, which no one could control.


    Seeing here, the supreme elder of Qingyu tribe moved without trace. Let alone Qingyu tribe, even for ye Han with the power of demon, these guys can''t succeed. They are the first people to come here.


    At the moment, the masters of Qingyu Legion in the restaurant are also emitting a strong breath. As long as the supreme elder, Qinghuang and Qingying give an order, the whole Qingyu Legion will move.


    This scene made the people of the demon family in the restaurant nervous. The scene of tension made them smell an uneasy atmosphere. Whether it was Qingyu tribe, Xiaoyue tribe or qianteng tribe, these three tribes were potential opponents secretly. It is common to fight openly and secretly.


    "Why, does the Qingyu tribe want to fight against the two tribes of Xiaoyue and qianteng alone?"


    There was a faint smile on Zang Gulang''s mouth, as if he was not afraid of the current scene, but this guy was very smart and brought qianteng tribe into it. Did Qingyu tribe dare to attack the people of Xiaoyue and qianteng tribes?


    Hearing the speech, the supreme elder said with a cold hum; "Zang Gulang, mu Qianhua, you two have crossed the border. There is always one who comes first and comes first. What''s more, this is the boundary of my Qingyu tribe. When I come to my Qingyu tribe, I don''t obey the rules. Even if I resist your Xiaoyue tribe and qianteng tribe alone, what''s the fear of my Qingyu tribe?"


    "Hum, what a big tone. What if I add my black bear tribe?"


    In the evening, a cold hum suddenly came from outside the restaurant. There was a strong blood evil spirit in the sound. The violent spirit was not there, but the violent breath had come to our faces, and everyone''s breathing was stagnant.


    Black bear tribe!


    These four words made the eyes of the three tribes in the restaurant freeze at the same time. Among the six tribes around, in addition to the Thai ape tribe, the strength of the black bear tribe is the most powerful. Of course, this does not mean that the top strength of the Thai ape tribe is more than that of the Qingyu tribe.


    But in terms of the overall Legion strength, except for the Thai ape tribe, the strength of other tribes is basically no better than the black bear tribe.


    Suddenly, a young man with a height of more than two meters, a wolf toothed stick on his shoulder, a rough face and a long back came in. When he arrived, the whole aura in the restaurant seemed to be dominated by him, so that everyone could not ignore his existence.


    "Black bear tribe, crazy tiger!"


    Green Eagle''s eyes coagulated. It''s not just him. Even if the corners of the eyes of green Huang, Zang lone wolf and mu Qianhua narrowed at the moment, the guy coming now is a battle madman. Green Huang, Green Eagle, Zang lone wolf and mu Qianhua have suffered dark losses in his hands, both in strength and in other aspects.


    "The crazy tiger is coming too. Is he also coming for that guy?" most people in the restaurant stared at Ye Han. The guy with Demon power has really become a sweet cake now.


    However, at the moment, ye Han still calmly sat in his position and drank liquor alone, as if these young experts came and made him unable to raise a trace of interest. Everything here has nothing to do with him.


    With the arrival of the crazy tiger, Qinghuang, Zang Gulang and mu Qianhua all knew what it was for. The power of a demon attracted all their arrogant guys here. Everyone came for the same purpose.


    "Hehe, black bear, crazy tiger, it seems that nothing can be concealed from your eyes." at the moment, Zang Gulang smiled faintly, and then his eyes looked out of the restaurant and said with a smile; "Now that the crazy tigers are here, I think the other two should also be here. Why don''t you come out and show your face? On weekdays, it''s rare to get together like today."


    Hearing the speech, all eyes looked at the restaurant. Are there people from the remaining two tribes, white snake and Thai ape, in addition to the four tribes of Qingyu, Xiaoyue, qianteng and black bear?


    If so, it is really that the top talents of the six tribes have all come together. Such scenes are very rare.


    Thinking of this, many people''s eyes showed a hot color!


    "Hehe, it is said that Zang Gulang is the most delicate one among us. Now it seems true. After watching the excitement for so long, it seems that I should show up!"


    At this time, a charming word fell, followed by a woman in a white mink coat. The woman''s face was beautiful, her eyebrows and eyes were beautiful, and her smile gave people a sense of temptation. This woman was a natural fox spirit, and few people could resist her temptation.


    "White Snake tribe, Su mei''er, the goblin really came!"


    "So it seems that Wang Li of the Thai ape tribe has arrived!"


    Sure enough, just after this idea, behind Su mei''er, a giant who was completely naked and more than three meters tall came step by step. Compared with him, Su mei''er, who was Petite in front of him, formed a huge contrast!

 Chapter 1971

    Seeing this successive expert, the whole restaurant was shocked. With the appearance of the giant who was more than three meters tall, all the top talents of the six tribes around had arrived!


    Green phoenix and Green Eagle of Qingyu tribe!


    Zang Gulang of Xiaoyue tribe!


    Mu Qianhua of qianteng tribe!


    Crazy tiger of black bear tribe!


    Su Meier of the White Snake tribe!


    Wang Li of Thai ape tribe!


    Each of these seven people is a powerful young master. Among them, crazy tiger and Wang Li are the most powerful and powerful.


    It''s all here!


    In this small restaurant, at the moment, it has begun to become silent. The eyes of young experts from all major tribes stare at each other, and a sharp breath has quietly spread at the moment.


    That kind of edge, like killing intention, made the silent atmosphere in the whole restaurant subtle, as if a bloody contest was about to break out here.


    "Hum, it''s really a group of guys who are not afraid of death. They all came to the boundary of my Qingyu tribe. Do you really think my Qingyu tribe is a place where you can come and go if you want?"


    In Qinghuang''s eyes, the murderous intention has been undisguised and appears violent and manic.


    "Qinghuang, do you think we will pay attention to your Qingyu tribe?" the black bear''s manic breath surged, and its height of more than two meters gave people a strong sense of oppression.


    However, compared with Wang Li of the Natai ape tribe, the black bear, which is very fierce in the eyes of ordinary people, is also a little shorter.


    "Hehe, maybe some people think that Qingyu tribe can resist our other five tribes, so they don''t pay attention to us." Su Meier''s smile and smile are full of temptation. She, who is a snake demon, has a pair of attractive eyes.


    "Su goblin, believe it or not, I''ll find someone to turn you today. Anyway, this is what you are willing to do." Qinghuang''s mouth is also with a charming smile. The two charming women compete with each other. The people listening in the restaurant are a little frightened!


    "It''s worthy of being Qinghuang. This woman really dares to say anything!"


    At the moment, Su Meier''s charming face flashed a terrible cold. Although her appearance was dissolute, it didn''t mean she was that kind of easy-going woman.


    In the corner, ye Han drank liquor as if nothing had happened. Even if the atmosphere in the restaurant was tense, it had nothing to do with him. He tried to participate less in the affairs of the demon family. He came to the demon family for the sake of the fairy Amethyst.


    However, although Su Meier''s heart was cold, her face was not angry. Instead, she smiled and said; "The men of your Qingyu tribe are too weak. I''m afraid they have ''disarmed and surrendered'' before they officially ''take the gun to battle''. Even if Su Meier wants to find a man, I should find a man as powerful as this childe!"


    After that, Su mei''er covered her mouth and smiled, and then she had walked behind Ye Han. There was a flash of hot color in many people''s eyes. However, the woman in front of her was like a thorny rose, which can''t be touched by anyone who wants to touch.


    "This is my territory. Did I let you go?"


    At dusk, just as Su mei''er was about to bypass Qinghuang, a fire red long gun blocked her and blocked Su mei''er''s way. On the fire red long gun, there was a fierce force spreading out.


    Let Su Meier, the goblin, approach Ye Han. How can Qinghuang see this happen? Although she is a little upset about ye Han, this is the demon genius she vowed to make friends with in Qingyu tribe. How can others succeed.


    This scene made the tense atmosphere rise again, and the hearts of the people in the restaurant jumped wildly!


    "Qinghuang, don''t you think you''ve gone too far? We''re not here for your Qingyu tribe. We don''t want to make trouble, so you''d better not make trouble. No one will be afraid of your Qingyu tribe here, let alone you."


    At the moment, the young man who had never spoken, completely naked and more than three meters tall spoke. His voice seemed low and frightening. The bulging muscles gave people a feeling full of terrorist explosive force.


    "Brother Wang Li is right. Fair competition. As for who is the winner in the end, it depends on luck and strength!" Zang Gulang smiled faintly. His eyes will fall on Ye Han from time to time. The lonely figure is their main purpose here.


    "The Qingyu tribe wants to monopolize it. I''m afraid we won''t agree." Mu Qianhua, with a dull look, also said.


    "Hum, I don''t think you know where this place is unless you really want to keep your life here!" Green Eagle looks murderous. At present, the five tribes suppress his green feather tribe at the same time. How can he not see it? However, for ye Han, a genius with Demon power, and the majesty of the green feather tribe, give in, Is absolutely impossible.


    "Hum, Green Eagle, do you want me to screw your head off as a kick? Don''t take your green feather tribe to crush people. No one will be afraid here." the crazy tiger looked crazy, and his brown eyes looked at Ye Han''s position and said; "Brother, today, everyone is here for you. Why don''t you stand up and say something?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at Ye Han''s back and stared at him one after another. The reason why the top talents of the six tribes appeared in this small restaurant was that everyone knew their purpose and came for the young man.


    Who is it? Where do you come from? For the time being, it is still a mystery, full of mystery!


    "Don''t you think it''s too noisy here?"


    At the moment, a faint voice was transmitted from ye Han''s mouth. While talking, a glass of strong wine had been drunk by Ye Han, and his look looked indifferent and calm.


    "Hehe, you''re right. It''s really noisy here. If you like, I have good wine in Xiaoyue tribe. I Zang Gulang would like to have a few drinks with you!"


    However, before Zang Gulang''s laughter fell, the voice of Ye Han had sounded again; "Now that you know it''s too noisy, shouldn''t you get out of here? Or should I throw you all out?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the top talents of the six tribes in the presence stiffened their faces. Ye Han''s remark completely ignored anyone here. It was a kind of naked contempt!

 Chapter 1972

    Ye Han''s faint voice made the top talents of the six tribes in the restaurant stiff. The contempt in the words could be heard by anyone. This happened to them for the first time.


    The whole atmosphere is more subtle at the moment. Except that the young man with his back to everyone is still drinking liquor alone, there is no sound in the whole restaurant.


    "This guy... Isn''t he too crazy? Although it''s undeniable that his strength is really strong, his words offend all the top talents of the six Tribes!"


    "Although his words are crazy, I''m afraid this guy''s origin is different. He must have the qualification of arrogance. Without confidence, how dare he be so arrogant?"


    "But who is this guy? Is he really from the royal family? Or does he have other strong backgrounds?"


    The voice of whispering suddenly passed around gradually. The eyes staring at Ye Han were still shocked.


    "Hum, sir, although we are all here for you, we are not here to be humiliated by you. We intend to treat you as a guest of honor, which fully represents our sincerity. I advise you not to be too presumptuous!"


    The cold voice sounded from the mouth of the crazy tiger. He was irritable, but he suffered this humiliation for the first time. Even if ye Han had a sky background behind him, he couldn''t swallow it.


    "Insult yourself, dare you ask, did I invite you to come here?" Ye Han turned his head and looked straight at the talking crazy tiger like a sword.


    "You..."


    As soon as the look of the mad tiger was angry, the surging fierce spirit became stronger on its majestic body; "It''s said that you have Demon power and superior combat power. Today, I''m crazy tiger. If you really have the courage, go out and fight with me?"


    "I''m sorry. Although I have the courage, I''m not interested in you. Since you don''t want to go, I can''t stay in this miasma place."


    After that, ye Han drank the wine in the cup, and then he stood up and calmly walked to the position of the top genius of the six tribes. However, ye Han can also feel that around this restaurant, in addition to the strong led by Qingyu tribe, the strong of other tribes also came here.


    After all, this is Qingyu tribe. People from other tribes come here and rob people from Qingyu tribe. Of course, they have to guard against it.


    "Stop, since you have the power of a demon, my crazy tiger must ask for advice today."


    At dusk, a terrible fist appeared in front of Ye Han, as if it could split the mountains, carrying infinite ferocious power and pounding at Ye Han''s body. The surrounding air became hunting noise because of his fist, with amazing and powerful lethality.


    No one stopped this scene. Qinghuang, Qingying, Zang Gulang, mu Qianhua, Su Meier and Wang Li all stepped back one after another and looked at them with interest. Ye Han despised them naked, which really made them angry.


    "Hum, is it up to you?"


    Ye Han looked indifferent. When the fierce tiger''s terrible fist was about to hit his body, he saw Ye Han''s body tremble. His five fingers also clenched into a fist. The red burning power erupted from his body. The Demon power gathered like a spring, all concentrated on Ye Han''s right fist.


    "If you don''t appreciate it, get out!"


    The next moment, ye Han''s thin fist has collided with the crazy tiger''s fist like a giant wood.


    Poop, poop!


    The terrible impact sound of power formed a terrible sound wave force, which spread in the restaurant. The dull impact sound made some demon people with low cultivation turn pale in the shocked restaurant, and the whole restaurant will be torn apart by the impact of this force at the moment.


    However, with the existence of the supreme elder of the Qingyu tribe, this kind of thing will not happen. With his strength, he can easily suppress this power.


    However, during the collision, the wild tiger, whose body size was more than two meters, sprayed blood repeatedly. His body, like being struck by lightning, seemed to be hit by a high-speed train. He kept flying backwards from the restaurant, and smashed the doors and windows in the restaurant and smashed them on the street, Attracted the attention of people in the past.


    With one strike, he was good at strength, and even let Qinghuang, Qingying and Zang Gulang suffer dark losses. The fierce tiger with full attack power was defeated, which made other geniuses flash a look of fear in their shocked eyes.


    "Under one punch, even the crazy tiger can''t resist!"


    "Just now this guy easily shook back the green phoenix, and now another punch hit the crazy tiger. How powerful is his strength?"


    Many surprised eyes flickered in the restaurant. They really couldn''t imagine how powerful Ye Han''s fist was. Even crazy tiger, an expert second only to Wang Li in power, was defeated!


    "It''s so strong!"


    Wang Li could not help but clench his fist. As the strongest young expert of the Thai ape tribe, he had not met his opponent in the power duel for the time being. However, the power of Ye Han''s fist just now made him feel that the bellicose factors in his body had been suppressed. He could feel that ye Han''s fist just now could also pose a threat to him.


    "Worthy of the power of the demon, such a powerful man really wants to have in-depth contact!" looking at the red power on Ye Han''s hand, Su Meier licked her lips, and the light in her eyes bloomed like a demon flame.


    "With this strength, dare to come out and find abuse!"


    A sneer appeared at the corners of Ye Han''s mouth. His eyes swept over several demon geniuses in front and continued to walk forward. He really didn''t want to continue to entangle with these guys here.


    "Stop, you and I still have a war!" however, Qinghuang obviously didn''t want to let Ye Han go easily. Her fighting spirit didn''t decrease, and the fire red long gun in her hand pointed at Ye Han''s body.


    Seeing here, ye Han is really speechless. Do these guys really don''t understand the situation and have to force him to do it?


    "Are you so interested in trying the taste of being defeated?" Ye Han sneered and looked at Qinghuang.


    "You can think so."


    "However, I''m really not interested in you." Ye Han looked at several people beside Qinghuang and said; "Why don''t we play a game? If anyone of you can leave a wound on me, I can try my best to go with him. If not, don''t pester me like an asshole. How about it?"


    Smell speech, such as Wang Li, Zang Gu Lang, mu Qianhua, Su Meier, etc. eyes all flashed a light.


    "Are you sure?" Wang Li asked in a deep voice.


    "Sure." Ye Han smiled, and then a chill flashed from his eyes; "However, your little life can be protected."

 Chapter 1973

    Listening to Ye Han''s cold words, the top talents among the major tribes present have more energy in their eyes. If they want their lives, ye Han may really have that ability.


    However, it can only be in the case of one-on-one, they fight together. Wang Li and others really don''t believe that ye Han can kill them alone.


    "That depends on whether you have the real ability," Wang Li said with a deep breath; "I hope you can keep your promise, but if we accidentally hurt you..."


    Ye Han waved and said; "Don''t worry, I will never investigate. If one of you can hurt me, I will definitely go with him."


    "OK, please!"


    In the twilight, mu Qianhua has swept away from the restaurant, like a phantom, moving silently. They came here to make friends with Ye Han. Now ye Han doesn''t sell anyone''s accounts. They can only get the opportunity to make deep friends with Ye Han through this method.


    If ye Han can be brought to their respective tribes, the chances of making friends with Ye Han will be much greater.


    Moreover, this is their only chance at present!


    Then, such as Wang Li and Zang Gulang also plundered outside the restaurant.


    "Ha ha, I''ll hurt you later, but my sister will be distressed." Su mei''er smiled at Ye Han, turned her body into a puff of smoke and left.


    "Whether you are arrogant or confident will be known later. However, I still hope you can be a guest of my Qingyu tribe. You can do whatever you want at that time." Qinghuang also smiled charming and left with the Green Eagle.


    Ye Han walked away with a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. It''s good to play with these guys. He just broke through the supreme state of the second robbery. Ye Han wants to see how powerful he is now?


    Seeing here, the demon people in the restaurant looked at each other and left the restaurant one after another. The upcoming war will definitely be very wonderful. What will be the result of the mysterious youth with the power of demons alone challenging the top talents of the six tribes?


    On the sky outside the restaurant, the top talents of the six tribes have each occupied one side. Even the crazy tiger with injuries who was punched out of the restaurant by Ye Han joined in.


    At the moment, their eyes were all focused on the same person. A violent atmosphere of war had already shrouded the sky.


    In the surrounding buildings, many demon people have been attracted by this scene. Who are the talents who appear on the sky at the moment? No one doesn''t know them. It''s their fame here that makes people even more shocked. They appear here together.


    "When did these guys come? And they all appeared in the Qingyu tribe. Who is the Brokeback youth opposite them?"


    "I don''t know, but depending on the situation, there may be a contest. All these guys appear together. It''s definitely not easy."


    "The guy with broken arms dares to face Wang Li. I''m afraid it''s also some extraordinary!"


    All eyes stared at the sky, and a whisper came.


    "Let''s start. My time is very precious. I don''t have time to spend with you here?" in the void, ye Han twisted his neck and looked at the seven young masters opposite him.


    "Does the broken arm boy want to provoke these guys at the same time?" the eyes staring at here suddenly coagulated.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Li suddenly burst into a roar. His body more than three meters tall had green tendons and hair standing up. His ferocious face had unspeakable terror at the moment.


    Immediately, the ape like figure rushed towards Ye Han''s position with rolling hostility. A shocking punch pierced the void, and a strong sense of power seemed to have imprisoned this sky.


    Wang Li''s noumenon is an ape. He has the power. Even if one punch smashes the peak of 100 feet, it will not be a problem. In terms of power, I''m afraid the crazy tiger will be worse than Wang Li.


    Then, after Wang Li started, mu Qianhua and crazy tiger also started. The three figures were fast and fierce, and the killing moves were exposed!


    "Zang Gu Lang, don''t you do it?" Su mei''er said, looking at the smiling Zang Gu Lang.


    "Ladies first!" Zang Gu Lang made a gesture of invitation and still stood with a smile on his face.


    "Cunning wolf!" a sneer appeared at the corners of Qinghuang''s mouth, and then the fiery red spear in her hand had been pounded out. The attack was fierce and ruthless. The Green Eagle also followed her and occupied a favorable joint attack position.


    "Ha ha, the woman said you were a wolf, but how do I feel you are more insidious than a wolf." Su mei''er smiled charmingly. There were two sections of white silk in her hand, waving and stirring in the void, just like a spirit snake. The angle of attack was tricky and looked a bit more frightening than a sharp weapon.


    In the void, only Zang Gulang stood with a smile and did not start immediately.


    However, at the moment, in front of Ye Han, those attacks have enveloped him like an overwhelming sky net. In this world, he seems to have nowhere to escape.


    "To deal with Wang Li''s terrible guys at the same time with one person''s strength, what is the ability of the broken arm boy?" the people in the city were shocked at the sight of this spectacular scene!


    Ye Han looked awe inspiring. At the next moment, a black iron bar had appeared in his hand. It was a semi imperial weapon and one of the many collections Ye Han got. When he came to the demon family, ye Han naturally couldn''t expose his unique skills in the past.


    Holding a black iron bar, ye Han''s hand was horizontal, and the wind was blowing at his feet, just like thunder.


    "I''ll cut you first!"


    The terrible black iron bar fell from the sky. It could shake the mountain like blow and fell towards the king''s power with amazing power. Ye Han was faster than them in speed and stronger than them in power!


    "Kaishan fist, crack!"


    Wang Li burst into a roar, and green veins appeared on his forehead. It looked very frightening. The fist of the monster, as big as a head, was hard to hit Ye Han''s black iron rod.


    Boom!


    The impact of the huge fist and the black iron bar, the rolling sound wave and power mixed together, breaking his face with a point, the void shook, Wang Li''s magnificent body trembled, and ye Han''s power carried on the black iron bar made him feel that his fist was about to break, and his internal organs were shaken and cracked!


    At the next moment, Wang Li''s body went backward step by step. Every step back, a mouthful of blood would be sprayed out of his mouth!

 Chapter 1974

    The power of that stick has shocked the people of the demon family who are watching this scene from heaven and earth to the extreme. The terrible sense of power comes from the void. No one in this world can''t feel it. The young man with that stick in his hand seems to be the king of this world and dominates everything!


    "What a terrible guy. Even an expert like Wang Li is injured under one stick. In terms of strength, this guy is even more terrible than Wang Li. No wonder he dares to challenge the top talents of the six tribes alone!"


    People in heaven and earth were shocked. The battle that had just begun made them feel the blood boiling in their bodies. One move defeated Wang Li. Such a young master could not be found within tens of millions of miles around.


    However, just when ye Han defeated Wang Li with one stick, the emptiness in front of him, like vines like poisonous snakes, had come all over the sky. The dense vines almost shrouded the emptiness in front of Ye Han.


    It''s mu Qianhua. Mu Qianhua''s main body is century old ivy. Among these young experts, his attack range is the widest, and the lethality in group warfare is amazing.


    Huo Ke mu, however, in this kind of thing, ye Han naturally did not dare to expose his rosefinch flame.


    Of course, when mu Qianhua''s terrible attack shrouded Ye Han, he was also a crazy tiger with an iron bar. His attack also arrived. This guy was seriously injured by Ye Han just now, which made him know that he was definitely not ye Han''s opponent in strength, and he might have a chance only in weapons.


    "Hum, flashy. Even if there are many means, it''s just a mantis... Break it for me!"


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed a terrible cold color. He saw the black iron rod in his hand dancing and the residual shadows again and again. It was like a sharp sword. He killed all the vines in the sky and cut off all the vines.


    Seeing here, mu Qianhua''s eyes are frozen together; "Green phoenix, Green Eagle, what are you waiting for?"


    "Hum, wooden pier, I don''t need you to remind me."


    The green phoenix snorted coldly and shot to the left of Ye Han. The weapon in the Green Eagle''s hand was also a long gun. The penetration of these two long guns was amazing, just like two sharp swords. On the right side of Ye Han, the stick of the crazy tiger had also landed towards her body. Not far away, Su Meier''s white silk attack was approaching.


    At this moment, ye Han is in a snare. If he is careless, his body will be hit by these masters.


    "It''s terrible. In this case, even strong resistance can''t completely resist the attacks of the four sides!"


    "Unless that guy really has three heads and six arms, he can''t cope with the four masters in this instant. Even if he avoids it, it''s very difficult."


    Among the vines, ye Han''s look remained unchanged. Although the situation at the moment was really unfavorable to him, however, as long as there was a breakthrough, there was a big gap between these guys and him in speed!


    "Crazy tiger, you... Can be out!"


    At dusk, ye Han''s body was spinning like a top, and then he crossed the void. The black iron rod was raised by him and suddenly fell on the iron rod in the hand of the crazy tiger.


    The blow was as fast as lightning, with unparalleled power. Even the eyes of the crazy tiger flashed a look of horror.


    Ding!


    Suddenly, the metal and iron shook, the collision between the iron bar and the iron bar, sparks splashed, and the terrible shock force swept away. At this moment, the crazy tiger only felt that his hands holding the iron bar were numb and unconscious, and even the iron bar in his hands took off and flew out.


    Then, the black iron bar in Ye Han''s hand was castrated and smashed on the magnificent body of the crazy tiger.


    Poop poop!


    A mouthful of blood sprayed out, and the crazy tiger''s body fell towards the earth. The terrible falling force smashed a house into ruins, adding injury to injury. The crazy tiger seemed to have lost its combat effectiveness.


    "None of them are the enemy of this guy!" everyone was shocked.


    The scene of defeating the crazy tiger seems to be a long time, but in fact it takes less than a second. The breakthrough in an instant makes Ye Han, who was originally in a snare, take the lead, making the dignified color in the eyes of Qinghuang and others even worse!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    A gust of wind roared above the sky, and ye Han''s feet seemed to have a blessing of thunder. The speed was fast to an incredible level. In an instant, mu Qianhua, who controlled the vines all over the sky, only felt a flower in front of him, but ye Han, who had been killed in front of him, appeared behind him like a ghost.


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    The indifferent voice came, and mu Qianhua''s heart trembled. Before he could react, ye Han''s black iron bar weighing tens of thousands of kilograms had fallen on his body.


    Mu Qianhua is over!


    The idea flashed through the hearts of the people. A figure on the sky fell towards the ground like a meteorite.


    Another person fell, ye Han''s speed still didn''t stop. In this world, he can fly.


    "Su goblin, join hands to stop him!"


    Seeing ye Han coming towards them, Qinghuang didn''t dare to be careless. Ye Han defeated several people one after another, which had made her eyes more dignified. At this time, Su Meier didn''t fall into the well, and the waving white silk was like a spirit snake, straight towards the terrible shadow.


    "The defeat is settled. Why struggle to death?"


    In an instant, the black iron bar in Ye Han''s hand, with the momentum of sweeping thousands of troops, dealt an unstoppable critical blow to Qinghuang and Qingying.


    In the face of Ye Han''s terrible critical blow, both Qinghuang and Qingying can''t avoid dodging, so they can only face the difficulties.


    Bang bang!


    Boom!


    The earth shaking collision sound was all over the world. Under the real competition between the weapon and power, it was stronger than Qinghuang and Qingying. They couldn''t bear the power from the critical blow. Their bodies flew upside down like a kite with a broken line.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    However, at the moment when ye Han defeated Qinghuang and Qingying, two sections of white silk had wrapped around Ye Han''s body like a spirit snake.


    "Hehe, it seems that you are mine!"


    Looking at Ye Han who was imprisoned by herself, Su Meier smiled charmingly.


    However, at this time, the Zang lone wolf, who had not moved all the time, was like the wolf king crawling in the dark and looking for the right time. The terrible sharp weapon quickly fell towards Ye Han''s body.


    Seeing here, Su Meier''s charming face stiffened


    Ding!


    However, the terrible weapon fell on Ye Han, and there was a harsh sound of gold and iron. There was no wound on Ye Han, which completely solidified the face of the raiding Zang Gu wolf.


    "Are you two left!"


    Ye Han''s mouth was filled with a mocking color. The ChiYan demon''s power broke out in an instant. The white silk wrapped around Ye Han broke one after another and scattered all over the sky. Su Meier''s face turned white and a mouthful of blood spewed out and hurried back.


    "No!"


    Zang Gu Lang''s eyes were shocked.


    However, ye Han''s black iron bar has reached Zang Gu Lang''s body in an instant, just like hitting an ancient bronze bell. Zang Gu Lang''s body is almost pierced by the black iron bar in Ye Han''s hand!

 Chapter 1975

    The terrible black iron rod hit Zang Gu wolf violently, and sounded like hitting a copper bell. Zang Gu wolf''s chest was solidly hit by Ye Han''s rod. The blood fog all over the sky flew out of his mouth like a fountain. His body was soft and weak, as if his bones were broken.


    The six tribes, a total of seven experts, have all been defeated by Ye Han at the moment, and each of them is injured, and some have even lost the ability to fight again.


    In the whole battle, ye Han fought the seven masters alone. Before the last three minutes, all these people were defeated. Even if they joined hands, these people could not hurt Ye Han at all, and they were not qualified to leave any wounds on Ye Han.


    "What a terrible guy with Demon power. Wang Li can''t stop him alone. Where did such a fierce man come from?"


    "It''s really terrible. Wang Li and others work together. I''m afraid it''s difficult to resist the eight robbery demon Zun. Wang Li and others are too far away from this guy in terms of speed and strength. With his strength alone, he can easily suppress Wang Li and others!"


    At this moment, seeing all the seven young masters of the six tribes defeated, the eyes staring at the sky have changed from shock to shock. At this time, standing in the void and receiving the thin youth noticed by everyone alone, it is like the invincible demon God, with a pair of red and evil eyes, The seven defeated young masters dared not look at him.


    "It seems that even if you join hands, you still can''t do it..."


    Ye Han was holding a black iron bar, and his evil eyes looked at the young masters with injuries on each body. All these guys gathered in a void, looking very embarrassed, and had long lost their old reputation.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Li wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth with his thick palm. He walked forward and said; "You are very strong. I am convinced by Wang Li''s defeat. Since I can''t make deep friends, let''s be a one-sided friend!"


    Seeing Wang Li''s outstretched hand, ye Han''s eyes changed. Immediately he also stretched out his hand and said; "Well, as long as you don''t pester me in the future, I''d like to make friends with you."


    Wang Li said in a deep voice; "Although I know there are some things I shouldn''t ask, I still want to know; where do you come from? Young talents with Demon power will never be unknown in the demon family unless they are hidden by snow."


    "The eight wastelands of the demon family are vast. Maybe one day, you will know. Goodbye!"


    After that, ye Han turned and left. It''s best not to offend these guys. Ye Han doesn''t want to get into some trouble here, which is inconsistent with his original intention.


    "It''s really a very mysterious guy. Although he fought with him, he didn''t even know his name." looking at Ye Han''s back, mu Qianhua said.


    "People like him will never be unknown. Next, it seems that there will be an extremely terrible character on the wild land. Such a guy can definitely attract those fierce people on the wild land!"


    There are eight wild lands in the northern demon clan. At present, ye Han is in one of the eight wild lands. There are thousands of tribes of all nationalities, forming an extremely spectacular wild picture.


    On the wild land, there are thousands of tribes, many races, and naturally there are countless talents and strong people. However, on this land, there is only one real king, one of the eight royal families. Their existence suppresses thousands of ethnic groups on the whole wild land and enjoys high honor!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The sun is shining in the sky, the sun is hot, and occasionally the cry of solitary birds comes out in the surrounding mountains and forests. On the barren land, a figure walks on foot like a lonely traveler. The land here seems barren and desolate, and even trees are rare. It looks like a barren land, which is much worse than the Qingyu tribe when ye Han came.


    Ye Han is now on the wild land, but the Tianhu family is not on the wild land. Only when ye Han leaves the wild land can he gradually approach the Tianhu family.


    "The power of the second robbery supreme is more than twice as strong as that of the first robbery supreme. If you go all out, I don''t know whether you can resist the ninth robbery Supreme..."


    Ye Han''s thoughts flashed in his heart. He fought with Wang Li and others. Ye Han estimated how powerful he now has. If he used the nine changes of killing God, the time was still, and his many unique skills, his combat effectiveness would be more abnormal. If Gu Ji didn''t come here, he was a demon clan, and ye Han really wanted to find a nine robbery demon statue to practice his skills.


    However, just at this time, the sound of a position shaking suddenly came from the earth. The dried stones on the earth under Ye Han''s feet beat up again and again, as if an earthquake was coming.


    "What a powerful movement. This is not the power that the demon emperor should have. Is it the strong one in the demon kingdom?"


    Feeling this, ye Han''s eyes coagulated, and his red eyes suddenly looked forward. Thousands of miles of eyes opened, penetrated the obstructed peaks, and spread to the barren land millions of miles away.


    Then, a picture of a battle appeared in Ye Han''s mind. The war of destroying heaven and Earth destroyed even the barren earth, and the barren isolated peaks collapsed in groups.


    At this moment, the strong of the war revealed their noumenon. One was a monster with dark hair, as big as a mountain, as big as a leopard, and cracked every time they hit.


    This is the black demon leopard, a monster with terrible power and speed.


    The other is also a powerful demon family with huge body, snow-white hair, like a divine tiger and terrible claws.


    "Tianhu clan..."


    Ye Han saw it with his eyes. There was a different color in his eyes. There was a Tianhu family on the wild land?


    "Hum, Tianhu tribe, you abandoned branch, there is no place for you to live in the wild land, unless you submit to my black demon leopard tribe..."


    "Heishan leopard, our Tianhu tribe has retreated again and again. We live in this barren land and live hard. Don''t deceive people too much..."


    "Hum, abandoned by the Tianhu clan, you must have the consciousness of being swallowed up and want to survive here. Have you asked me about the black demon leopard tribe?"


    Behind the two powerful monsters, there are also the people of the black demon leopard tribe and the Tianhu tribe. At the moment, the people of the Tianhu tribe are looking at the black demon leopard tribe angrily. Although they are an abandoned race, as Tianhu, when did they suffer such embarrassment as a member of the Royal family?

 Chapter 1976

    "Optimus, there is no place for your Tianhu tribe to live in the wild land. If you don''t submit to our black demon leopard tribe, you will also be annexed by other tribes around and abandoned by the Tianhu tribe. You are destined to be conquered..."


    Above the sky illuminated by the flame, the terrible body collision sound of the black demon leopard makes the void crazy and turbulent, and the tear like breath makes the barren peaks on the earth collapse in groups. The whole battle scene gives people a strong visual impact!


    "Heishan leopard, our Tianhu tribe will never surrender to any tribe. Even if it is extinct, the dignity of our Tianhu tribe can not be trampled on by your Heishan leopard tribe."


    Optimus''s body is a sky tiger. His snow-white hair looks very beautiful, but now his body is surging with terrible anger. The two powerful demons fight with their body, which is almost white hot.


    "Hum, stubborn, Optimus, I''ll give you three days. You''d better make the right choice if you want to keep the Tianhu tribe thriving in the wild land."


    Suddenly, the huge black demon leopard suddenly retreated and turned into a terrible black light. Then the black light faded. A middle-aged man with a black robe and leopard print on the robe looked cold.


    Seeing this, Optimus is also turned into a human. His face is firm, his eyes are cold, and his body is strong. He wears a coat made of monster fur, which looks rough and frightening.


    "Go back to the tribe!"


    The Black Panther smiled coldly at Qingtian, then waved its big hand and roared away with the people of the Tianhu tribe. Seeing here, the cold eyes of the people of the Tianhu tribe gradually eased down.


    If they really want to fight for strength, their Tianhu tribe may not be the opponent of the Heishan leopard tribe, but the fish died and the net was broken. The Heishan leopard tribe is afraid that it will also suffer heavy losses. Therefore, the Heishan leopard tribe dare not force the Tianhu tribe too hard.


    "Patriarch..."


    Several experts from the Tianhu tribe came behind Optimus one after another. They were expelled by the Tianhu tribe and came here to live and work hard. Now there are less than 10000 people here.


    "Back to the tribe, the Black Panther is ambitious, and he will never stop!" Optimus waved his hand, and all the people left behind him.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Tianhu clan, abandoned?"


    On the earth millions of miles away, ye Han''s eyes flashed a color of doubt. However, it was a great surprise for ye han to see members of the Tianhu family here. If he could get the fairy Amethyst here, he wouldn''t have to travel long distances.


    "It seems that the Tianhu tribe is in a bad situation and has a lot of trouble!" the corners of Ye Han''s mouth gradually outline a smile; "However, this is also my chance..."


    After that, ye Han resolutely drove forward and walked on the red and inflamed earth. There are Tianhu people in this barren land. Naturally, he can''t miss it.


    The Tianhu tribe exists in this barren land and has a sphere of influence of millions of miles. However, compared with the black demon leopard tribe, this sphere of influence is too far away. Moreover, there are not many available resources in this barren land, and there are no cities with floating population.


    The Tianhu tribe lives here. It can be said that it is very poor. Compared with the black demon leopard tribe, they are the difference between prosperous cities and slums.


    The whole Tianhu tribe is inlaid with rubble. The huge white stones look tall and spectacular. Like a primitive tribe, they have formed the current situation of Tianhu tribe.


    However, this Tianhu tribe full of primitive flavor also gives people a feeling of dusk and desolation. It lives in a corner and struggles hard in this cruel environment!


    At this moment, in front of the stone gate inlaid with rubble, a lonely figure came slowly step by step under the irradiation of the scorching sun on the sky. The irradiation of the scorching sun made him feel lonely and bleak!


    Seeing here, the people of the Tianhu tribe guarding in front of the Shimen stared and saw one of the men with a tiger back and a waist suddenly came forward and shouted; "Who''s coming? This is our Tianhu tribe. You can''t break in at will. If not, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "I''m xiahanye, come to make friends with Tianhu tribe. There''s no malice!"


    Ye Han walked slowly with a sincere face. He stopped 100 meters in front of the stone gate and came to the Tianhu tribe. He came to look for the fairy Amethyst. Naturally, he can''t arouse the disgust of the people of the Tianhu tribe.


    "Sorry, my Tianhu tribe doesn''t want to make friends with outsiders. Please go back!" the man with a heavy back replied coldly. At present, the Tianhu tribe is covetous, and the whole Tianhu tribe is dealing with it carefully. If ye Han is a spy or traitor sent by other tribes, it is definitely a big trouble for the Tianhu tribe.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned and looked at the alert looking Tianhu tribe, ye Han said again; "I really don''t mean any harm. I''d like you to inform the nobleman."


    "Hum, boy, don''t propose a toast, don''t eat a fine drink, go quickly!"


    Seeing this, ye Han sighed helplessly in his heart. It seems that the Tianhu tribe has entered with his strength. If he doesn''t go in and have a look, ye Han is really unwilling.


    Immediately, ye Han walked forward, his right hand slowly opened, and then a black light suddenly appeared in his hand, and the black iron bar had appeared in his hand.


    This scene made the eyes of the Tianhu tribe people guarding the gate cold.


    "Hum, little Erjie demon Zun, dare to break into our Tianhu tribe, seek death and take him!"


    Suddenly, the four figures carrying the rolling evil wind suddenly shot at Ye Han. The four people of Tianhu tribe all held weapons and drank together. The four attacks fell towards Ye Han at the same time, as if to break his body!


    "Today, I''m settled in the Tianhu tribe!"


    Ye Han''s eyes were cold. The next moment, the black iron rod in his hand waved up and swept away, like an irresistible wave!


    Poop poop!


    Blood columns came out of the mouths of the four Tianhu tribes. Their bodies, like lightning, flew upside down and fell on the earth.


    In an instant, before the shock in the eyes of other Tianhu tribe people fell, ye Han''s body turned into a strong wind and swept away towards the stone gate.


    "No, stop him and tell the patriarch that an enemy has broken in!"


    Many figures came out of the stone gate. However, in the face of the terrible figure like a strong wind, just a few figures came and retreated faster!

 Chapter 1977

    The figures swept out of the stone gate. However, facing the young man holding a black iron rod like a terrible wind, the black iron rod in his hand swept across the front as fast as lightning. When each rod fell, a figure was hit and flew.


    In an instant, the figures around Ye Han were thrown away, one by one, and more than a dozen people of the Tianhu tribe were all shot out, each spitting blood.


    To stop Ye Han now, the strength of these Tianhu tribe people is too weak. For ye Han, they are vulnerable.


    At this moment, ye Han has come in from outside the stone gate. His eyes with a black iron bar are cold, which makes the injured Tianhu tribe people retreat in fear one by one and dare not come forward. They really can''t imagine that a Erjie demon statue can have such terrible strength and completely suppress all of them!


    "Who is presumptuous in our Tianhu tribe?"


    At this time, a childish voice suddenly came. Immediately, a petite girl who looked like 14 or 15 years old fell from the sky and suddenly hit Ye Han with a stick.


    "Rob the demon statue!"


    Looking at the sudden girl, ye Han''s eyes were filled with surprise. It can be regarded as a demon genius to have such a realm at the girl''s age.


    However, this idea just flashed in Ye Han''s mind. Facing the stick that the girl smashed down, ye Han''s body flashed and easily avoided it.


    "Little girl, I''m looking for your adult. The sword has no eyes. Don''t hurt you. Get back quickly!"


    "Hum, what a big tone. I''m not scared. Don''t run if you have the ability!"


    Although the girl''s voice was young, her courage was extraordinary. Seeing ye Han dodging, she directly followed up, holding the stick proportional to her height, and the second stick continued to fall hard on Ye Han''s body.


    "Miss seven..."


    Seeing here, the people of the surrounding Tianhu tribe are completely flustered. Miss Qi is the most evil genius of the Tianhu tribe and the hope of the Tianhu tribe to return to the royal family in the future. If they are hurt by the young man at this moment, they don''t know how many years they will have to wait to return to the royal family.


    "Little girl, it seems that someone must teach you today. I don''t know what heaven and earth are!"


    Ye Han''s expression is indifferent. To tell the truth, ye Han really doesn''t have any interest in bullying a 14-year-old girl, but although the girl is small, she has a great temper.


    Immediately, ye Han''s figure suddenly stopped and looked at the girl who fell down with a stick towards him. The girl''s is quite popular, but the wild nature in her eyes is really beyond the control of ordinary people.


    "Don''t hurt her!"


    At this time, a voice sounded in Ye Han''s mind.


    That was the voice of the rosefinch holy beast. Hearing this, ye Han narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t want to really hurt the girl.


    Suddenly, the black iron bar in Ye Han''s hand was pounded out suddenly, with extraordinary speed, like a dragonfly skimming the water. The black iron bar in his hand knocked on the stick that the girl dropped.


    Ding!


    A crisp sound of gold and iron came, and the girl''s body stopped in the air suddenly retreated. The rebound force made her unable to stop at all.


    "Take him down and don''t let him hurt Miss seven!"


    Around, more people from the Tianhu tribe came here, and their figures came here, with a strong sound of breaking the air and a powerful attack force, which also fell continuously towards Ye Han''s body.


    The attack, like a rain curtain, is dense and powerful. It can''t be avoided at all!


    However, ye Han was not afraid. He saw the black iron bar in his hand stirring up like a tornado, breaking the force with strength and meeting the terrible attacks with great strength and speed.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang


    The terrible shadow of the staff is everywhere. The crazy sound of power collision seems to break the eardrums of the surrounding demon people. With the joint efforts of dozens of people of the Tianhu tribe, those forces are also extremely terrible.


    However, in the face of Ye Han, a pervert who has the courage to challenge Jiujie demon respect, their strength seems too weak.


    In an instant, figures were shaken back by powerful forces, and their faces flushed.


    "Hum, you dare to be presumptuous in our Tianhu tribe. Do you really think there is no one in our Tianhu tribe?"


    At this moment, the movement here has attracted almost all the people of the Tianhu tribe. Figures gathered in the air, staring at the earth with terrible hostility, ye Han holding a black iron bar.


    At this time, a terrible strong figure has fallen towards Ye Han. This person is a Jiujie demon statue. At the moment when his terrible fist was aimed at Ye Han, ye Han''s eyes narrowed!


    "Come on!"


    After a low drink, the soles of Ye Han''s feet stamped hard on the earth, and then his body rushed away. The rolling Demon power spread from his body and gathered on the black iron bar in his hand, directly aimed at the fist of the nine robber demon statue and smashed it hard!


    "Demon power!"


    At the moment, Qingtian, the head of the Tianhu tribe who happened to appear here, saw this scene. The red fire like power spreading from ye Han suddenly solidified his eyes.


    Dong!


    For a moment, the dull collision sound was like beating a drum. The black iron bar in Ye Han''s hand collided with the fist of the Jiujie demon, and a powerful wave of power suddenly spread in the air.


    Then, under the gaze of thousands of eyes, ye Han''s body suddenly fell. After a bang, ye Han''s legs directly disappeared into the earth and went deep into his knees.


    However, after a hard encounter with the Jiujie demon Zun, ye Han didn''t have any injuries except that his face looked a little flushed, while the Jiujie demon Zun retreated more than ten steps in the void and looked at Ye Han on the earth in horror.


    At the moment, not only the Jiujie demon Zun who fought with Ye Han was shocked, but no one in the whole Tianhu tribe was surprised. A small two robbery demon Zun and Jiujie demon Zun forced a move and didn''t suffer any damage!


    "This..."


    When the people of Tianhu tribe were shocked, they also looked at each other one after another. Their fists were clenched and their bodies were tight. They really couldn''t believe what they saw. How could the second robbery demon respect resist the powerful ninth robbery demon respect?

 Chapter 1978

    On the earth, ye Han''s legs have disappeared into the earth. He holds a black iron bar and looks coldly at the Tianhu tribe people who appear in the void around him. On his body, a fierce fighting breath is constantly erupting.


    With the powerful Jiujie demon Zun, ye Han is a little inferior, but this is not ye Han''s full strength after all. If ye Han exposes his full strength without scruples, the powerful Jiujie demon Zun will never get the upper hand!


    Ye Han is convinced of this!


    Around Ye Han, all the people of the Tianhu tribe looked at Ye Han with an incredible face, including Qingtian, the head of the Tianhu tribe, and many strong experts in the Tianhu tribe.


    "Who is this young man who broke into our family? How can he have such terrible strength!"


    "I''ve never heard of the genius among the surrounding tribes. I''m afraid there are few people like him even in the whole wilderness!"


    "Such a powerful young expert broke into our residence. Do you want to be an enemy of our Tianhu tribe?"


    At this time, the light in the eyes of the surrounding Tianhu tribe people was flickering, and low voices were constantly coming out of their mouths.


    At the moment, the head of the Tianhu tribe, Optimus, strolled forward under the support of many experts, and the people of the Tianhu tribe made way for them.


    "Young man, what''s the matter with you when you break into the residence of our Tianhu tribe?"


    Optimus said with deep eyes that ye Han''s talent and strength made Optimus have to deal with it carefully. If ye Han had a background of heaven behind him, his Tianhu tribe really had no room to live in this wilderness.


    Hearing this, the people of the Tianhu tribe stared at Ye Han closely. The Tianhu tribe is in a dangerous situation and can''t resist more powerful opponents!


    "I want to ask... Is this the hospitality of Tianhu tribe?"


    Ye Han gripped the black iron bar in his hand, and his eyes like a sword rushed to Optimus. The self-confidence and fearlessness in his eyes made Optimus''s eyes coagulate. At the same time, he could not help but move in his heart and say; "Didn''t you come to trouble?"


    "If I Han Ye want to trouble your Tianhu tribe, I won''t come here alone." Ye Han put away the black iron bar in his hand and said.


    Hearing the speech, the only tight nerve in Qingtian''s heart relaxed slowly, and immediately he smiled; "Since Mr. Hanye is a guest, my Tianhu tribe is abrupt. I apologize to you, Mr. Hanye, please!"


    A young genius with Demon power suddenly came. Although Qingtian still couldn''t understand Ye Han''s purpose for the time being, in the face of such a powerful genius, you can''t offend without offending nature. Even, you have to try your best to make friends.


    Seeing this scene, the people of Tianhu tribe were also relieved.


    "Patriarch Qingtian is serious, please!"


    The two were polite to each other. Then ye Han followed Qingtian and walked forward together. Behind them, several strong experts of Tianhu tribe followed. As for other people, they have gradually dispersed. However, there is still a big question mark in Ye Han''s heart


    The residence of Tianhu tribe looks simple and rough, but it enters the interior. Although most of the architectural furniture in it is also made of stone, it also looks very exquisite, giving people a strong flavor of folk customs!


    On the main hall of the tiger tribe, a thick animal skin was spread on the broad stone seat. Qingtian sat down on the animal skin stone seat like a mountain king. He smiled at Ye Han and said with a smile; "Mr. Han Ye, it was my Tianhu tribe who was rude just now. However, I don''t know why Mr. Han Ye forcibly entered my Tianhu tribe?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han glanced at the experts of Tianhu tribe around you and said that he didn''t answer the question; "Optimus clan leader, it seems that your Tianhu tribe is in a very bad situation recently!"


    Hearing this, Optimus''s eyes sank and said; "What Mr. Han Ye said is very true. Several major tribes around me regard my Tianhu tribe as a thorn in the eye. Now my Tianhu tribe has lost the shelter of the Tianhu tribe. These guys want to step on the head of my Tianhu tribe."


    "The tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog..." Ye Han smiled faintly.


    "Hum, when our Tianhu tribe returns to the Tianhu tribe again, I''ll see how long these guys can jump?" Optimus snorted coldly, and a sense of killing burst out from him.


    "Qingtian clan leader, with all due respect, did you get kicked out of the house by the Tianhu clan?" Ye Han asked.


    Hearing the speech, Qingtian''s face was a little ugly and said; "Childe Hanye, this is an internal matter of our Tianhu family. It''s inconvenient to tell you in detail. Childe, you''d better clarify your intention directly!"


    "Sorry, I asked too much," said Ye Han; "I came to the Tianhu tribe for a spirit object. Although this spirit object is very important to the Tianhu tribe, I can accept any conditions offered by the nobles."


    Ye Han''s words made Optimus and the experts of the Tianhu tribe frown, and Optimus asked; "I don''t know what Mr. Han ye came for?"


    "Fairy Amethyst!" Ye Han took a deep breath and stared at Optimus tightly.


    Hearing the speech, Optimus''s eyes first changed, and finally he smiled bitterly and said; "Fairy Amethyst is priceless to the Tianhu clan and even to our Tianhu tribe. However, childe Han ye came to our Tianhu tribe to look for fairy Amethyst. I''m afraid he entered the wrong door. Such priceless treasures are difficult to see even in the Tianhu clan. How can our Tianhu tribe have fairy Amethyst?"


    Ye Han''s eyes sank; "Optimus clan chief means that only the Tianhu clan has fairy Amethyst?"


    Optimus nodded and said; "Although our Tianhu tribe also belongs to the Tianhu tribe and can indeed produce fairy Amethyst, there is a premise that only the people who can completely stimulate the blood of the royal family have the chance to produce fairy Amethyst, and our Tianhu tribe naturally does not have such talents. However, if you want to get fairy Amethyst, it is very difficult, even if you go to heaven The tiger family may not be able to get fairy Amethyst. "


    "Why?" Ye Han''s sword eyebrow wrinkled.


    Said Optimus; "Because a piece of fairy Amethyst can help all the people who are gifted with demons to stimulate the blood of the royal family, which is equivalent to shaping a strong man with unlimited strength in the future. Can you give such priceless treasure to others, young master Han Ye?"


    "If I exchange rare treasures for things?" Ye Han said with calm eyes.


    Optimus shook his head; "As a royal family, the Tianhu family has no rare treasures. Only those who are gifted demons of our family have a certain chance to get fairy Amethyst!"

 Chapter 1979

    Chief Qingtian''s words made Ye Han''s calm eyes flash a gloomy color. He traveled a long way to the northern demon family and wanted to get the fairy Amethyst at all risks. If the fairy Amethyst is really so difficult to get as chief Qingtian said, it is really a big problem in front of Ye Han.


    "Optimus clan leader, there is really no Tianhu tribe?" Ye Han''s eyes looked at Optimus again.


    Seeing this, Optimus smiled bitterly and said; "Mr. Han Ye, if our Tianhu tribe has fairy Amethyst, why should we live in this place? It''s impolite to say that as long as our Tianhu tribe has a fairy Amethyst and turns it over to the Tianhu tribe, our Tianhu tribe can return to the Tianhu tribe."


    Hearing this, ye Han was silent. Now the Tianhu tribe is in danger. Although they live in this barren land, there are many people who want to trample on the tribe expelled from the royal family. If the Tianhu tribe really has fairy Amethyst, they really don''t need to continue to be bullied here!


    Ye Han''s eyes were filled with disappointment. He came to the Tianhu tribe in vain. There was nothing he wanted. Moreover, according to Optimus, even if he went to the Tianhu family, it was really difficult to get fairy Amethyst. This kind of thing is extremely precious to the Tianhu family and can not be exchanged for ordinary rare treasures.


    "So it seems that I have to think of another way!" Ye Han took a deep breath and stood up and said; "Patriarch Qingtian, please forgive me for disturbing you. It seems that I should leave!"


    Hearing the speech, Qingtian''s eyes changed slightly. He quickly stood up and said; "Young master Han Ye, why are you so anxious? Although I am also a member of the Tianhu tribe, I still want to say that there are ways to get precious things. If you don''t mind, you might as well stay in our Tianhu tribe for a few more days."


    Seeing this, ye Han''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light and said; "Patriarch Optimus, my purpose is to come for the fairy Amethyst. If you really have a way for me to get it, you can ask for it."


    Said Optimus; "Mr. Han Ye, if you want to get fairy Amethyst, you really have to go to the Tianhu family to have hope. However, if you go to the Tianhu family to ask for fairy Amethyst, I''m afraid you''ll be ''Polite'' by the Tianhu family, unless you have a guide."


    "Guide?" Ye Han''s sword eyebrow wrinkled and said; "The leader of Optimus clan refers to the Tianhu tribe?"


    Optimus smiled, nodded and said; "What Mr. Han Ye said just now is true. Our Tianhu tribe has indeed been expelled from our family by the Tianhu clan. However, our branch does not have contacts in the Tianhu clan. Moreover, as long as our Tianhu tribe has made contributions abroad or there are demons in the tribe, we can return to the Tianhu clan again."


    "The devil''s talent, chief Qingtian refers to the girl just now?" Ye Han understood more or less.


    "Not bad." Optimus smiled; "Among our Tianhu tribe, she has the strongest talent. If she can be recognized by the Tianhu tribe, our Tianhu tribe can return to the Tianhu tribe."


    "I don''t know what the patriarch of Optimus means?" Ye Han looked at Optimus and asked.


    Said Optimus; "Mr. Han Ye, although I don''t know where you come from, there must be few people who have the courage to move you with your talent and strength. If Mr. Han Ye can escort the girl to the Tianhu family to participate in the trial, once she succeeds, the ancestors of our branch will naturally come out to pick her up at that time, and at that time... Whether you can get the fairy Amethyst depends on your own luck!"


    "Why should I escort?" asked Ye Han.


    "Because you are mysterious and powerful..." the patriarch of Optimus smiled bitterly and said; "Moreover, our Tianhu tribe is in danger. As long as we have any news, the surrounding tribes can know. If our Tianhu tribe escorts us by itself, I''m afraid we''ll be in a different place before we get out of the wilderness!"


    "The patriarch of Optimus is so confident that the surrounding tribes dare not touch me?"


    Said Optimus; "I really have some confidence in Mr. Hanye, and I can only bet now. If I don''t bet again, will I really regret it until other tribes destroy my Tianhu tribe?"


    "This is a deal." Ye Han cast all his eyes on Qingtian. He narrowed his eyes and said; "But in the end, it seems that I can''t get substantive benefits."


    Hearing the speech, Qingtian bit his teeth and said; "Although I can invite others, no one is more suitable than you, Mr. Han Ye. This is an opportunity given by God to my Tianhu tribe. In order to strengthen your friend, Mr. Han Ye, I would like to take a drop of Xianling purple liquid as a reward. Although the effect of Xianling purple liquid is not as good as Xianling purple crystal, this is also the most precious thing of my Tianhu tribe at present!"


    "Fairy purple liquid!" Ye Han frowned.


    "Don''t think too much. If you want to save the girl, Xianling purple liquid can''t do it. Xianling purple liquid can only maintain her current situation, and must have Xianling purple crystal." at this time, the voice of the rosefinch holy beast suddenly rang out in Ye Han''s mind.


    Hearing this, ye Han looked motionless. He looked at Qingtian and said; "Optimus patriarch, two drops of fairy purple liquid, I''ll agree to this deal."


    Seeing this, the corners of Optimus''s mouth pulled, and his face was painful.


    "Young master Hanye, you are the starting price!" the master of Tianhu tribe stared at Ye Han angrily.


    "You can also choose not to agree." Ye Han shrugged easily.


    "Mr. Han Ye, are two drops of fairy purple liquid a little open." Optimus pulled at the corner of his mouth, and there were only three drops of fairy purple liquid left in the whole Tianhu tribe. Ye Han wanted two drops of fairy purple liquid. If he had known that Optimus would not have said that Fairy purple liquid was used as a reward.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled but didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Optimus gritted his teeth again and said; "OK, just two drops of fairy purple liquid. However, these two drops of fairy purple liquid can only be handed over to you unless childe Hanye sends people to the Tianhu family."


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "I have to get something first before I can give it to you."


    "You..." the experts of the tiger tribe became angry one by one, and even Qingtian''s face sank.


    Seeing this, ye Han said; "Chief Optimus, you can rest assured that as long as I get what I deserve, people, I will help you deliver it safely. As for whether you believe it or not, it''s your own business."


    "Nothing to say..." Optimus shook his head.


    "It seems that I really should leave, clan leader Qingtian. The business can''t be benevolent and righteous. Thank you for the hospitality of the Tianhu tribe. Leave!"


    "Wait..." seeing ye Han really want to wave his sleeve and leave, Qingtian hurried to speak and said with a bitter smile; "OK, deal, two drops of fairy purple liquid. I''ll hand it over to you in person!"

 Chapter 1980

    Hearing the speech, ye Han turned slowly and said with a smile; "Qingtian clan leader, please rest assured. Two drops of Xianling purple liquid, I will safely help you send people to the Tianhu clan. When shall we start?"


    "Tomorrow," said Optimus; "I asked the girl to prepare. Tomorrow you will leave the Tianhu tribe, leave the wild land, go to the wild land, come and take childe Hanye down to have a rest and have a banquet in the evening!"


    At this time, the people of Tianhu tribe came in from the outside. Ye Han nodded to Qingtian and left here.


    "Clan leader, two drops of fairy purple liquid were given to him in this way, but in case..."


    The experts of the Tianhu tribe looked a little ugly one after another. Ye Han had to be paid before he did it, and they were still two drops of Xianling purple liquid, which made them very unhappy.


    "Is there any other way?" Optimus glanced at the master of Tianhu tribe and said; "For today''s sake, we can only bet, but Han Ye''s talent and strength are strong, and his origin must be good. This kind of person still has a certain credibility. Moreover, if our branch can make such a strong background and unparalleled talent, it will be good for us in the future."


    "Two drops of fairy purple liquid, this boy can really open his mouth!" an expert of Tianhu Tribe said angrily.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Your boy is so unkind that he took advantage of the fire..."


    The voice of rosefinch disdain sounded from ye Han''s mind at this time.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han glanced at the huge stone inlaid house he currently lives in and smiled; "Rob while the fire is burning? Do you think it''s a good job? No one knows what dangers to experience when going to the wasteland. It''s not easy to protect a little girl who is equivalent to a burden. What''s more, the Tianhu tribe was expelled by the Tianhu clan. This time, no one knows what trouble they will encounter when they return to the Tianhu clan. However, they are on their way and can earn two drops of fairy spirits Purple liquid is also good! "


    "You will always be a master who will not suffer," said the rosefinch; "But I want to remind you, don''t underestimate that little girl. I can feel the purity of her blood in her body. There is great hope to completely stimulate the royal blood of the Tianhu family!"


    Hearing this, ye Han stood up and said; "So, as long as the little girl completely stimulates the royal blood of the Tianhu family, can she give birth to fairy Amethyst?"


    Said the rosefinch; "It''s really such a truth, but it also depends on chance and luck. I don''t think the whole Tianhu family can find a few talents with high blood purity like her. Once the chance comes, even without the help of fairy Amethyst, she can stimulate all royal blood by herself."


    "It seems that you really underestimated this girl. The Tianhu tribe has a baby!" Ye Han''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s a pity that these guys have too low eyes. They only know that the girl has great talent and don''t know how high the purity of her blood is. If you can''t get fairy Amethyst when you get to the Tianhu family, you might as well have an idea on her."


    "How do I feel you are more treacherous than me?" the corners of Ye Han''s mouth.


    "You stinky boy, I''m a heartless guy for your sake!"


    "Well, are you kidding!" Ye Han suddenly felt that the burden on his body was lighter, put one hand on his head, and lay down comfortably on the stone bed; "What you said is really reasonable. It seems that my girl can be of great use to her!"


    Ye Han has a deep memory of the girl who is only 14 or 15 years old and has the supreme realm of robbery. Such a person can really be called a monster. No wonder the rosefinch will treat the girl differently.


    However, when ye Han thought about these things, bursts of noisy voices came in from the outside. Feeling here, ye Han jumped up and looked outside the stone house.


    At this moment, the whole Tianhu tribe seems to be in chaos. All the people of Tianhu tribe are rushing towards the gate.


    "Could it be that the trouble of the Tianhu tribe came to the door so soon?" Ye Han thought in his heart. No wonder Optimus would hurry to send the little girl to the Tianhu tribe at any cost. It seems that the crisis faced by the Tianhu tribe is more serious than he imagined.


    Thinking of this, ye Han also went in the direction of the gate of Tianhu tribe. His good things here can''t be disturbed out of thin air. Not to mention that the girl has a great effect on Ye Han, even the two drops of Xianling purple liquid can''t disappear out of thin air.


    When ye Han came to the entrance of the gate of the Tianhu tribe, tens of thousands of people of the Tianhu tribe gathered here, and the rolling smell of war has shrouded the world here.


    On the sky beyond the residence of the Tianhu tribe, there is also a powerful force. Although it can''t compare with the Tianhu tribe in number, it can be felt from the strong breath that it is a valiant elite force.


    "Manniu tribe, do you really want to go to war with our Tianhu tribe?"


    In front of the people of the Tianhu tribe, Qingtian looked at a middle-aged man with a very rough face opposite him, holding a mace and a ferocious scar on his face.


    "Optimus, if you don''t submit to the tiger tribe, you will only perish. However, today is not just my bull tribe." the man with a scar on his face smiled coldly. Hearing this, Optimus''s gloomy face coagulated.


    However, at this moment, another force converged towards the Tianhu tribe in the nearby void, and landed on the side of the barbarian cattle tribe like a dark cloud.


    "Black bear tribe, you''re a little late!" the leader of the barbarian cattle tribe was a little unhappy. The two of them made an appointment to deal with the Tianhu tribe, but the black bear tribe came last, which obviously had the idea of using the barbarian cattle tribe as a gun bearer.


    Hearing the speech, the people of the black bear tribe smiled faintly.


    "Black bear tribe, even you are involved!" Qingtian''s fists can''t help clenching together. In the face of this strong joint lineup, his Tianhu tribe is dead.


    "Optimus, there are only two ways in front of you today, one way to live and one way to die. Choose yourself!" the leader of the black bear Tribe said faintly.


    Hearing this, the killing intention of the whole Tianhu tribe was overwhelming, and a violent spirit couldn''t help surging madly on them!


    "Hum, if you don''t surrender, let''s send you to hell!" the crazy tiger stepped out and stood next to the leader of the black bear tribe.


    "Go to hell? Crazy tiger, it seems that the last stick didn''t hurt you home. You can still jump around. The skin is very thick!"


    At dusk, a faint voice suddenly came from the rear of the Tianhu tribe.


    Hearing the speech, the crazy tiger looked in vain at the place where the sound came from. In a moment, his face changed and said; "It''s you!"


    Ye Han''s figure flashed and came to the side of Qingtian patriarch and smiled; "Good memory. Now, Tianhu tribe, I''ll cover it. Are you sure you want to move?"

 Chapter 1981

    Tianhu tribe, I''ll cover it!


    This sentence came out of Ye Han''s mouth, which suddenly changed the discolored face of the crazy tiger again. For ye Han, the crazy tiger still has a fresh memory. The other party alone defeated all the top talents of their six tribes. His powerful strength is completely unmatched by his level of talents.


    Seeing ye Han suddenly stand up and stand out for the sake of Tianhu tribe, Qingtian''s eyes flashed a happy look, but also had a complex color. In fact, there is no deep friendship between Tianhu tribe and ye Han, but only the cooperative relationship between interests.


    "What are you? Tianhu tribe, what if you cover it?"


    However, just then, behind the leader of the barbarian cattle tribe, a fierce looking young man suddenly stood up. The other party was holding a spear and his face was full of fierceness and arrogance.


    "Hum, Optimus, when did your Tianhu tribe fall to need a young generation who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth to stand out for you?" the leader of the barbarian cattle tribe sneered. A little demon who had only robbed the demon respect for two times would not be in his eyes. What ye Han just said was just a joke to him.


    Hearing this, Optimus looked indifferent and said; "It''s an honor for my Tianhu tribe that Mr. Han Ye can stand out for my Tianhu tribe!"


    "Old bull, don''t bully your youth. It''s true; there are times when a boat capsizes in the gutter. What is your bull tribe in the wilderness?" Ye Han also sneered, which made the leader of the bull tribe look gloomy.


    Since these guys think he has a big background and background, ye Han certainly needs to borrow this point. The more arrogant you are, the more people can''t understand your details, which can also make the other party dare not act rashly. For Tianhu tribe, ye Han can''t see that it is destroyed by other tribes. Here, there are ye Han''s interests!


    "Hum, I don''t know what heaven and earth are. I''ll let you know what disaster is today. If you have the ability, you''ll come out to fight!" the fierce looking young man came forward with a spear in his hand and a pace like thunder. The spear pointed directly at Ye Han''s position. His crazy killing intention also broke out from him at this time.


    Seeing here, the crazy tiger''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t say much. He had personally experienced Ye Han''s strength. A cow is not qualified to jump in front of Ye Han. Once he does it, he will not die or hurt!


    "Is this the young man?" the voice of the leader of the black bear tribe sounded in the ears of the crazy tiger, making the crazy tiger nod silently. Seeing here, the leader of the black bear tribe sank in his heart. For ye Han, the leader of the black bear tribe naturally knew that he had asked the crazy tiger to make friends with Ye Han, but none of the six tribes went out at the same time.


    Of course, what the leader of the black bear tribe didn''t expect was that a demon genius with Demon power, strong strength and mysterious identity would be so close to the Tianhu tribe, and stand up for the Tianhu tribe at this moment!


    "Hehe, it''s just a bull. If you can block my move, I won''t care about the things here today!" Ye Han smiled faintly and walked forward. His calm and confident appearance seemed to have never looked at the cow.


    "Arrogant man, top heaven, step on him!" the leader of the bull Tribe said with a cold face.


    "Hum, since you are involved in the affairs here today, you have to die. There is no second way to go. Die!"


    At dusk, I saw the spear in Niu Dingtian''s hand coming towards Ye Han from the air. The void was pierced by him like a water curtain. The spear in his hand carried rolling arrogant power, which was unstoppable!


    "Just you, it''s really not challenging!"


    Ye Han smiled faintly, and his face was cold. The black iron bar appeared in his hand. Facing the arrogant blow of Niu Dingtian, the black iron bar in Ye Han''s hand was raised high, and the green tendons on his arm rose. The demon force surged out of his body, like a black golden cudgel, which was severely swung by him and hit wildly!


    Boom! Poop poop!


    In an instant, under the gaze of the three tribal experts around, the black iron rod in Ye Han''s hand fell on the spear of Niu Dingtian. The collision sound of gold and iron was like a blast of thunder, and the penetrating radiation was rolling in all directions.


    Niu Dingtian was holding a spear in his hand. If he was struck by lightning, his arms trembled and the spear came out. The terrible impact force made Niu Dingtian''s mouth continuously sprayed with blood. His body was violently hit on the earth like a dead dog, and his whole body was deeply immersed in the earth within a hundred meters, They all collapsed madly, and the rolling dust filled the sky!


    Seeing this scene, the people of Tianhu tribe were not surprised. Ye Han had the power to resist Jiujie demon statue. Naturally, a small cow can''t compare with Ye Han.


    However, the people of the barbarian cattle tribe look surprised. Niudingtian is the most powerful genius of their barbarian cattle tribe. They have the power of barbarian cattle to smash mountains. They are the first Hercules of the young generation of the barbarian cattle tribe!


    But at the moment, the most powerful young master of the barbarian cattle tribe can''t resist a move to rob the demon respect. He was badly beaten!


    The people of the black bear tribe were also very shocked. They were holding a black iron bar like an eternal youth, which had a great impact on their hearts.


    "It''s really the power of the demon!" the leader of the black bear tribe narrowed his eyes and said in his heart.


    "Dingtian!" the leader of the barbarian cattle tribe looked gloomy and looked at the top of the earth spitting blood. It was obvious that Niu Dingtian, who had been seriously injured, showed a violent killing madness from him. He looked at Ye Han; "Who are you?"


    The power ye Han had just now can be seen from the eyes of the leader of the barbarian cattle tribe. The power of demons can not be possessed by ordinary geniuses. However, there must be terrible forces behind such evil geniuses.


    "Who am I? Your barbarian cattle tribe is not qualified to ask." Ye Han looked cold. Immediately, he saw the iron bar in his hand sweeping over the earth. The next moment, a gully up to two or three meters deep and hundreds of meters wide emerged; "Take this as the boundary. From now on, anyone who exceeds this boundary to deal with the Tianhu tribe will bear the consequences!"


    Hearing the speech, the leader of the black bear tribe and the leader of the barbarian cattle tribe both had a heavy face. Ye Han''s self-confidence and arrogance made them completely unable to touch the bottom. However, they were so frightened by a young man of unknown origin, which really made the leader of the barbarian cattle tribe hold a breath in his heart!

 Chapter 1982

    The sky beyond the Tianhu tribe has become silent at the moment. Ye Han defeated Niu Dingtian with his powerful strength. This hand shocked the two tribes and delimited the land as the boundary. This hand also shocked the black bear tribe and the bull tribe!


    Of course, the most important thing is that ye Han''s exposed strength and strong self-confidence make the leaders of black bear tribe and bull tribe completely unable to understand Ye Han''s details. In this case, it is difficult for them to act rashly.


    Once Ye Han is really supported by powerful forces behind him, it will undoubtedly be a great disaster for the black bear tribe and the bull tribe if ye Han is moved today and the Tianhu tribe covered by Ye Han!


    The leaders of both tribes can imagine this consequence.


    The people of the Tianhu tribe are very surprised at the moment. Ye Han''s strength in the Tianhu tribe today. Once the black bear tribe and the manatee tribe retreat, it will not only solve today''s crisis, but also think about it if other tribes around want to start with the Tianhu tribe in the future!


    "This boy is really a blessing general of the Tianhu tribe that God has given me!" Optimus whispered in his heart, and suddenly felt that the two drops of fairy purple liquid flowers were not wronged.


    "My patience is very limited, you two, I''m waiting for your reply!" Ye Han stood alone in the front of the Tianhu tribe and faced the leaders of the two tribes. His natural leader temperament and calm seemed to have more leadership ability than the leaders of the two tribes.


    Hearing the speech, the leader of the black bear tribe smiled faintly and said; "The world is like our generation. The childe is extraordinary and will become a great weapon in the future. Today, I black bear tribe will make a friend of childe, Tianhu tribe. I''m offended!"


    With these words, the leader of the black bear tribe took a deep look at Ye Han, and then with a wave of his big hand, he took the people of the black bear tribe away in the sky.


    Seeing here, the head of the bull tribe''s face froze. The black bear tribe left. Now he is the only one left.


    "Why, does the barbarian cattle tribe have any opinion?" Ye Han looked at the barbarian cattle tribe leader calmly.


    Hearing this, the leader of the bull tribe took a deep breath, waved and said with an ugly face; "Go back to the tribe!"


    "No, please tell your tribe that the tiger tribe will die if it moves!"


    Hearing this, the head of the distant manatee tribe froze and went away quickly. Originally, the two tribes were going to jointly destroy the Tianhu tribe today. However, ye Han appeared. The manatee tribe dared not gamble and destroyed the Tianhu tribe. Although the manatee tribe could get some benefits.


    However, the elusive Ye Han also made the leader of the barbarian cattle tribe know that he would bear great risks.


    Watching the black bear tribe and the bull tribe go away one after another, the whole Tianhu tribe broke out bursts of cheers. Their eyes looked at the back of the young man on the sky, and their eyes glittered with worship.


    With one person''s strength, the strong experts of the two tribes who attacked were shocked back. They did not use one soldier to save the whole Tianhu tribe. Even among the royal family of Tianhu, such talents can''t be found!


    "Ha ha, young master Han Ye, I owe you a great favor today!"


    Optimus took a big step and led the experts of the Tianhu tribe to the rear of Ye Han. His cheerful voice showed his joy at the moment. At the moment, all the people of the Tianhu tribe looked at Ye Han differently.


    Ye Han turned around and smiled faintly; "Patriarch Qingtian is polite. Now we have a cooperative relationship and should help one or two."


    "In any case, I, the Tianhu tribe, have to thank Mr. Han Ye for coming and giving a banquet!" Optimus waved his big hand, and the people of the Tianhu tribe who had gathered here dispersed one after another with high enthusiasm.


    After ye Han was led to freshen up, it was night. In the Tianhu tribe camp shrouded in night, the lights were bright, and the dazzling torches illuminated the whole camp as if it were day.


    On that square, singing and dancing are becoming more and more popular. The demon women with good figure and beautiful appearance are dancing boldly and sexy, full of exotic customs. The whole scene is very lively.


    Ye Han sat on the ground and had a drink with Optimus and the experts of the tiger tribe. Of course, during this period, Optimus also readily handed two drops of fairy purple liquid to Ye Han''s hand.


    "Qingtian clan leader, although the Tianhu tribe was expelled from the family by the Tianhu tribe, it is not impossible to return. Why do you breed in this barren land, but you are repeatedly suppressed by the surrounding tribes?"


    Ye Han asked this question without avoiding anything. In terms of the origin of Tianhu tribe, even if their strength is weak, they are from the royal family after all. There will never be so many tribes to suppress a branch expelled from the royal family at the same time.


    Unless it is profitable, or someone is behind the development of the whole thing, ye Han really can''t think of any benefits after the forces such as the black bear tribe and the manatee tribe destroy the Tianhu tribe?


    In terms of resources, the living place of Tianhu tribe is very barren, and there are no resources available at all.


    Hearing the speech, the smile on Qingtian''s face stiffened. He put down his glass and said; "At the beginning, I was also very confused, but I was repeatedly suppressed by the surrounding tribes. There must be a reason. It is likely that someone is secretly dealing with my Tianhu tribe, but I don''t know who it is."


    Ye Han nodded silently, but the secret man must have great ability to unite the forces around the Tianhu tribe to attack the Tianhu tribe.


    However, ye Han didn''t delve into it. It''s always the matter of the Tianhu tribe. He has done his utmost to help here. After all, ye Han is also borrowing an unnecessary mysterious force. In the land of the demon clan, he is a rootless duckweed and can''t help the Tianhu tribe much.


    At the end of a dinner party, it was late at night. Ye Han declined the two beautiful demon women sent by Optimus and practiced alone in the room.


    In the rising sun, ye Han was led to the main hall of the Tianhu tribe. Here, in addition to Optimus and some experts of the Tianhu tribe, ye Han also met the 14-year-old girl yesterday.


    "Mr. Han Ye, I''ll thank you this time. She is the last hope of our Tianhu tribe." Qingtian looked at Ye Han carefully. Then he brought the girl forward and said; "Li''er, you go here with Mr. Hanye. It''s a long way, and you can''t be capricious. You should obey Mr. Hanye, okay?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Li tooted his mouth to Ye Han; "Don''t think I''ll thank you for helping the Tianhu tribe. You just like my fairy purple liquid."


    Optimus''s face changed; "Li''er, shut up!"


    "No harm." Ye Han waved and smiled; "Qingtian clan leader, please rest assured. I will take him safely to the Tianhu clan!"

 Chapter 1983

    Above the sky, the eagle spread its wings and soared, passing in a flash. The speed was as fast as a light, across the mountains and rivers, and the sound of the air roared in the air.


    On the mount similar to the eagle, there was a young man with his eyes closed, as if he had entered some kind of practice.


    Beside the young man, a 14-year-old girl was bored with her chin in one hand and looked at the past scenery. From time to time, her eyes would also look at the young man in the process of cultivation. There was a dull color on the corner of her mouth.


    "Hey, you''re still not human? If you don''t say a word all day, people are bored to death!"


    The girl tooted her mouth angrily and stared at the young man in the cultivation. The raised little fist seemed to beat Ye Han. Naturally, these two people were ye Han and the girl Xiao Li who left the Tianhu tribe.


    As for the mounts under them, they are naturally supported by the Tianhu tribe.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han, who was practicing, slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the girl Xiao Li and smiled; "Little girl, aren''t you bothering me? Now I''m giving you a chance to be clean."


    "Then you can''t help talking, a piece of wood. Don''t you know it''s boring?" Xiao Li glanced. They had left the Tianhu tribe for a day, and ye Han didn''t say a word all day. As a young girl, Xiao Li, how can she endure this boring journey.


    Moreover, although she was out of touch with Ye Han for the first time, after leaving the Tianhu tribe, she had virtually regarded Ye Han as her only dependence outside.


    Ye Han smiled; "It''s a long way to the wilderness. Now we''re still in the wilderness. Little girl, we can''t bear this loneliness. How can we survive this long road of cultivation?"


    "Hum, don''t preach to me. Don''t think you can teach me if you are more powerful than me. There are many more powerful people than you in my Tianhu royal family." Xiao Li snorted softly and said.


    Looking at the hard mouthed girl, ye Han shook his head with a smile and said; "Well, what do you want me to say?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Li held his legs and turned his eyes. He looked at Ye Han and asked confidently; "They all say that you have the power of a demon, and there must be a strong force behind you. Let''s talk about this. Tell me in detail. Don''t hide anything."


    "Except this, ask something else, maybe I''ll consider telling you!" Ye Han shrugged and smiled.


    Hearing this, Xiao Li immediately squeezed his fist angrily, stared at Ye Han and said; "No fun guy. He''s younger than you. Don''t you know how to make me happy?"


    "Sorry, I can''t coax the little girl!"


    "Then can''t you pretend to say something better?"


    "Sorry, this is not my field!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Li was defeated by Ye Han. Facing Ye Han, she really didn''t know what to say. She could only hum heavily and turn her head to look at the past scenery.


    "Cough, little girl, why don''t we talk about how to help you inspire the royal blood of the Tianhu clan?" Ye Han coughed dry, but his words also attracted Xiao Li''s attention. She looked at Ye Han contemptuously and said; "Wood, are you kidding? Do you think anyone can stimulate the blood of the royal family? If I could stimulate the blood of the royal family, my Tianhu tribe would have returned to the Tianhu family."


    "This is not necessarily." Ye Han smiled; "But your first tell me how your Tianhu clan can inspire the blood of the royal clan?"


    Xiao Li glanced at Ye Han and said; "Only the purest members of the Tianhu clan have the chance to stimulate all the royal blood. There are three methods. The most favorable one is to use the fairy Amethyst to wash the blood in the clan''s human body with the fairy power in the fairy Amethyst, so as to stimulate all the royal blood in the body. The second one is more dangerous. It uses the strength of the strong of the clan to stimulate the royal blood, but The probability of success of this method is only one in ten thousand. Moreover, once it is successful, the strength of the strong of the family will dissipate. "


    "What about the third one?" asked Ye Han.


    "The third method is the oldest and can stimulate the blood of all kings. This method is more conducive to the continuation of the blood of the people than using Xianling Amethyst. However, in the history of Tianhu, there are few precedents that can use this method to stimulate the blood of all kings."


    Xiao Li looked at Ye Han, who listened attentively. He was quite proud and said; "Break and then stand. Use the power of blood to attract the mark of the ancestors. If the ancestors help, the blood will not be the blood of the royal family, but the blood of the ancestors. This is a more powerful blood force than the blood of the royal family."


    "Ancestral mark, ancestral blood..."


    Ye Han glanced at the little girl beside her, who seemed a little playful and lovely. The first two methods were very difficult except the last one ye Han didn''t understand.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "A group of waste, a small branch driven out, you can''t step on it. It''s useless for me to spend so much time on you!"


    At the moment, in an ancient castle, a middle-aged man with a gloomy face stood with his hands behind his back, with a killing opportunity in his eyes. Behind him, there were more than a dozen powerful demon family experts, all of whom were demon emperor level figures.


    "Lei Jiang, the young man who suddenly appeared in the Tianhu tribe, we have no information. Even among other royal families, there is no such person as him." a demon emperor said coldly.


    "Demon power, bad boy..." the middle-aged man called Lei Jiang''s eyes were gloomy; "Continue to check, I don''t believe he jumped out of the crack of the stone. However, the Tianhu people who left with him must not let her leave the wild land and bring her back. If not, kill him!"


    "Yes, Lei Jiang, but the young man with Demon power is also a great trouble!" said the demon emperor.


    "Hum, let''s save his life first and find out his details. Then we''ll leave this matter to you. As for those wastes, it''s no use relying on them." Lei Jiang snorted coldly. He has to be afraid of a genius with Demon power. Lei Jiang knows very well that ye Han is the leader of the Tianhu tribe, Next, the tribes around the Tianhu tribe must not dare to attack the Tianhu tribe. No one is willing to take that risk.


    Of course, it can also be seen from this point that the reason why the Tianhu tribe has been suppressed by the surrounding tribes is absolutely inseparable from the mysterious thunder at present. However, at present, the thunder has already focused on Ye Han and the girl Xiao Li.


    Ye Han leaves with the young girl Xiao Li in the Tianhu tribe. He must be known by the thunder general. What is the purpose of the thunder? No way to know!

 Chapter 1984

    Zhu que said that Xiao Li''s blood is very pure, but no one in Tianhu tribe can see this. Moreover, Xiao Li with pure blood can stimulate the blood of the royal family. Even without the help of fairy Amethyst, he has the chance to do this.


    However, all this depends on luck and chance. Whether Xiao Li can achieve the blood of the royal family depends on her.


    Ye Han fell into deep meditation. If Xiao Li inspired the blood of the royal family, he would be able to give birth to fairy Amethyst. In this way, it would be much easier for ye han to get fairy Amethyst.


    "Hey, what''s your bad idea?"


    Seeing ye Han sinking into meditation, Xiao Li stretched out his little foot and touched him with a dissatisfied face. Now there are only two of them here. As long as ye Han doesn''t speak, she will feel very bored.


    "What bad idea can I make? Don''t worry, I''m not interested in a little girl like you." Ye Han glanced at Xiao Li''s petite body and stretched comfortably. It seems that he still has to find time to ask about the rosefinch carefully.


    "Hum, I''m already 50 years old. You can''t call me little girl anymore. Besides, who knows if some people have bad ideas in their hearts." Xiao Li stared at Ye Han and tightened his clothes.


    In the demon clan, at the age of 50, it is just an adult, which is equivalent to the appearance of human beings at the age of 14 or 15. After all, if the demon clan wants to change shape, it must go to the demon emperor''s realm.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han suddenly became speechless. If he lived for many years, this girl is indeed much more than him. If he lived a few more years, he is qualified to be his grandmother.


    "Little girl, don''t say this until you''re 50 years old." Ye Han reached out and touched her head, which made her dissatisfied and said; "Hey, don''t you know whether men and women give or receive? What''s more, he''s still a girl and said he didn''t have a bad idea. I warn you, I have a secret weapon on me. Be careful I blow you up."


    "Stop..." Ye Han immediately raised his hand to surrender and said; "You can relax a hundred times. I''m really not interested in little girls. Why don''t we play a game? If you can guess the answer, I''ll answer any of your questions?"


    "OK, you said." Luo Li changed his sitting position and looked at Ye Han provocatively.


    "Listen up; do you think there are chickens or eggs first?" Ye Han threw a problem to the girl. Now he still thinks about how to stimulate the girl''s royal blood and how to spend time with her.


    Hearing this, Xiao Li really thought seriously. From time to time, he tooted his small mouth and frowned. Obviously, he was thinking which of the two would be the correct answer.


    "Rosefinch..." with time, ye Han began to communicate with rosefinch.


    "All right, I know what you should pay attention to. If you don''t rely on chance and luck, it''s not difficult to stimulate the girl''s royal blood. Even if the ancestor''s blood is not difficult, but I can''t do it."


    "Who can do it?" asked Ye Han.


    "White tiger," said the rosefinch; "You can only go to the white tiger for this matter. It''s said that the blood of the Tianhu family is related to him. However, in this demon family land, for your own sake, the demon Saint family had better not be exposed."


    "It has something to do with the little guy!" Ye Han thought. If he stimulated the royal blood in Xiao Li''s body, he would be in danger of exposing the demon saint. Ye Han would rather not use this method. The consequences are too dangerous!


    However, ye Han was curious about the relationship between the holy beast white tiger and the Tianhu family? The royal blood of Tianhu family has something to do with it!


    "Hey, I can''t guess..." at this time, when ye Han was thinking about these things, Xiao Li stretched out his little hand and shook it in front of Ye Han; "No, you have to tell me the answer."


    "I don''t know!" Ye Han shrugged innocently!


    "You..." Xiao Li was so angry that she was fooled by Ye Han; "Bad guy, I''m hungry. Go and get me something to eat."


    "No, it''s not safe in the wilderness. There''s a city not far ahead. You can choose the delicacies at that time." Ye Han waved and ruthlessly refused.


    Hearing this, Xiao Li was even more angry. She felt that she and ye Han came to be angry. When did she suffer such treatment in Tianhu tribe.


    Ye Han was too lazy to talk to her and began to close his eyes. The girl''s temperament had to be honed.


    However, what ye Han doesn''t know is that behind them, there are already experts pursuing the unique flavor of the Tianhu family. All these people are demon emperor experts, and there are eight demon emperors. If ye Han doesn''t expose his cultivation experts in the Xuanmen world, it''s absolutely difficult to hide!


    Not long ago, an ancient and vast city appeared in Ye Han''s vision. Most of the cities of the demon family are coarse mines and tall, giving people a feeling of wildness, just like an ancient civilization country with wild and difficult to tame.


    Seeing here, Xiao Li, who was sulking, immediately cheered and jumped. They had left the Tianhu tribe for a day. Until now, they only saw the city where the demon clan gathered. Moreover, this was the first time Xiao Li came to the strange world outside. Everything here made her very excited.


    "I''m hungry!" Xiao Li looked at Ye Han with his mouth. He looked like you would cry if you didn''t promise me.


    Ye Han shook his head secretly. The girl is hungry. She is obviously bored. She has a big heart to play. In her current state, she won''t be hungry if she doesn''t eat and drink for a few months.


    "Say well first, we''ll continue on our way in two hours!" Ye Han looked at the sky, and now there is still some time before dark.


    "Really wordy!" Xiao Li glanced at Ye Han, then looked at the lively city below, and his feet stretched out retracted back.


    Seeing here, ye Han directly swept down, Xiao Li hesitated, and his small mouth tooted, followed Ye Han''s back.


    They landed outside the city gate and looked at those strange and fierce demon people in the past. Xiao Li''s excited eyes suddenly flashed a touch of fear, which made her couldn''t help approaching Ye Han and holding Ye Han''s big hands in her hands.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be afraid of strangers." Ye Han smiled faintly and let Xiao Li walk towards the city gate with his big hand.


    However, not long after ye Han entered the city, eight demon emperor experts in uniform came here outside the city.


    "I can smell the smell of the Tianhu clan, and it''s getting stronger and stronger. They must be in this city."


    "Find them and finish the task Lei will give us. If there are other obstacles, kill them!"

 Chapter 1985

    In the city, the girl was close to the young man, and her small hands clung to his big hands. It looked like a little girl who had just made trouble and was afraid of losing.


    However, the girl''s eyes flickered with joy all the time. She had lived in the Tianhu tribe for a long time. This was the first time she came to the outside world. Before that, the Tianhu tribe almost didn''t let her go out of the tribe''s residence for fear of being poisoned by others.


    "Little girl, aren''t you hungry? There''s a pub ahead. Why don''t we try it?"


    Smelling the speech, Xiao Li looked up at Ye Han and said with his mouth; "Now I''m not hungry. You can go shopping with me."


    After that, the girl went straight forward, but she didn''t forget to drag Ye Han''s big hand and quarrel back to quarrel. She came to this strange place. The girl also knew that ye Han was her only dependence now. Without Ye Han, she really didn''t know what to do!


    Seeing this, ye Han can only let her alone for the time being. Maybe he will have to ask for this girl in the future.


    In the busy streets, there are many vendors and shops, tall and strong demon people everywhere. They come from different races, different skin colors and different clothes. Some are strange and evil, and some are fierce and frightening. The only thing in common is that they are full of evil spirit.


    When he came to the demon family, ye Han seemed to regard himself as a person of the demon family, and he had no exclusion from everything in this land.


    Xiao Li seemed very interested in the things here. From time to time, he pulled Ye Han in and out of the shops in the street, revealing the little girl''s habits.


    In this way, after they had been wandering in the street for a full hour, Xiao Li and ye Han came to a crowd place. A group of tall demon people gathered together, and ye Han looked behind.


    I saw a mirror like an ancient mirror hanging on the high wall, on which the characters flickered, as if it would never go out.


    This is not only a notice, but also a communication treasure. It is found in some large cities in the wild land, and is connected to the king''s capital. As long as the information released by the king''s capital will be transmitted to this communication treasure at the first time for other demon people to know.


    The king capital is naturally the capital of the peacock king, one of the eight royal families on the wild land!


    Wild demon list!


    Ye Han looked at the biggest words on the ancient mirror, and then his eyes moved down. The list of wild demons changed every ten years, and ten of the most powerful warriors were selected from the vast wild tribes, famous for the wild land!


    Now, it''s just time to change the list of wild demon groups. That is to say, there will be an event gathering tens of thousands of young demon talents on the whole wild land!


    "Big villain, haven''t you even heard of the wild group demon list?" Xiao Li looked at Ye Han contemptuously. Although she hadn''t gone out of the Tianhu tribe, she also heard about the wild group demon list.


    "I don''t know much." Ye Han replied equivocally.


    Xiao Li looked at Ye Han proudly and said; "I''ve heard from the people that the talents of thousands of races on the whole wild land are proud to enter the list of wild demons. Once the war of thousands of races in the king''s capital is launched, the talents on the whole wild land will go to the king''s capital to participate!"


    "The war of ten thousand families, the king''s capital!" Ye Han''s eyes narrowed into a line. Although the ten thousand families sounded exaggerated, it also explained the spectacular nature of the event.


    "The kings are the capital of the peacock royal family, the oldest and prosperous country in the wild land, with a long history. The peacock royal family has always regarded itself as noble, and the peacock kings are naturally vast and beautiful!" Xiao Li''s eyes have a look of longing. Which demon people will not yearn for, the oldest King capital in the wild land, the concentration of power and power!


    "Don''t have any illusions. How can you, a little girl, participate in the battle of the peacock king''s capital?" Ye Han shook his head and said.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Li''s eyes had a look of disapproval. She stared at Ye Han; "Hum, big villain, don''t underestimate people. I''m the hope of the people."


    "If you join, I''m afraid they will despair. Let''s go!"


    Ye Han stubbornly took the girl and left. Not to mention Xiao Li''s strength, even if she had the strength to participate in the war of ten thousand families, ye Han would not allow it. His duty is to take the girl to the Tianhu royal family in the wasteland.


    "Aren''t you very powerful? Aren''t you afraid? But yes, the war of ten thousand families will gather all the demon geniuses on the whole wild land. There will be no powerful guy at that time. There must be someone stronger than you." dragged by Ye Han, Xiao Li looked at him contemptuously and said.


    Hearing this, ye Han didn''t mind. He didn''t deny that there are more powerful talents than him on the wild land. However, ye Han won''t fight for anything. In his mind, nothing is more important than rescuing ye light.


    However, at this time, a sense of crisis suddenly surrounded Ye Han''s heart. After feeling here, ye Han''s eyes coagulated. He didn''t stop. He continued to walk forward with a cheerful Xiao Li. At the same time, ye Han was also observing his surroundings.


    For his own perception, ye Han is very confident. His feeling will never be wrong. There is a hidden danger close to him. However, under Ye Han''s exploration, he failed to find out where this sense of crisis came from.


    Are you being watched!


    The idea flashed in Ye Han''s mind. He saw Xiao Li holding his big hand. He was not sure whether the secret man came for him or for the girl?


    If you want to offend people, ye Han will offend several tribes he met when he came over. However, ye Han is confident that these guys dare not attack him until they understand his details.


    So... The greatest possibility is that Xiao Li, who looks naive and doesn''t know it, left!


    "It seems that he has really taken a hot potato!"


    Ye Han said secretly in his heart; "Girl, stop playing. Our trouble has come. If you want to be safe, you have to listen to me."


    Hearing the speech, he looked at Xiao Li around curiously, raised his head and looked at Ye Han suspiciously.


    "Go!"


    The next moment, in the girl''s puzzled eyes, ye Han had pulled her to run away, shot up into the sky like a lightning bolt and swept away into the distance.


    "What a gifted boy. He found them all. Go ahead and cut them off!"


    Among the vast crowd, Badao''s whole body was shrouded in the shadow under the black robe, which moved away like eight black lights. In an instant, it appeared in front of Ye Han. The breath of terror bloomed from them and intercepted Ye Han''s way!

 Chapter 1986

    On the sky of the city, eight figures like black light blocked their way in front of Ye Han. The eight people were covered with black robes, and even their palms were covered with a pair of black gloves, so that people could not see their origin.


    A terrible fierce spirit bloomed from them. These eight figures were like an iron wall, as if no force could break through their interception!


    "Demon emperor!"


    Ye Han''s eyes are cold, and the breath emanating from each other is a real demon emperor. These are the eight strong demon emperors. With such a lineup, ye Han has no hope of escape.


    At the moment, Xiao Li''s little face also has a nervous color. She holds Ye Han''s big hand. The other party is fierce. How can she not feel the danger.


    "Hum, boy, you can feel our existence only after the second robbery. I have to say that you are a very powerful genius. Today, we don''t embarrass you, but the little girl next to you must hand it in!"


    The voice of the strong demon emperor in the middle is cold, and the murderous voice makes the surrounding void solidify. The eight strong demon emperors have locked this void. The spread of the powerful deterrent force has also attracted the attention of many demon families in the city below.


    However, in the demon family, a country that more demonstrates the supremacy of strength, all kinds of competitions often occur. They are not surprised by this kind of thing. However, there are people watching the excitement everywhere, and the demon family is no exception.


    "Eight demon emperors, it seems that the people who these two little guys offend are not small!"


    On the sky, Xiao Li''s little face was full of tension. It was the first time she met such a thing. In the past, there were people supporting her in the Tianhu tribe. She was not afraid of anything, but now the only thing she can rely on, ye Han, will hand her over?


    "Sir, I don''t know you at all. I''m sorry I can''t meet your request, but I also advise you to consider the consequences of doing things." Ye Han looked indifferent and handed Xiao Li over. Of course, ye Han wouldn''t do it. Not to mention that he promised the Tianhu tribe that Xiao Li had the opportunity to stimulate the blood of the royal family, ye Han couldn''t watch her taken away.


    "Hum, boy, it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking. I don''t care what your origin is. You can''t stop what we want to do. Do it!"


    The voice fell. In an instant, eight strong demon emperors spread out on the sky and guarded in eight directions, as if they had blocked all ye Han''s retreat. At this time, the two strong demon emperors killed Ye Han and them at dusk. The terrorist attack was like forming a milky way to separate Ye Han and them.


    "Stand back!"


    Ye Han''s expression was frozen and blocked Xiao Li''s thin body behind him. At the next moment, the black iron rod appeared in Ye Han''s hand. Facing the attack of two demon emperors at the same time, the rolling Demon power erupted from ye Han''s body. The red fire like power seemed to change the color of the black iron rod in Ye Han''s hand.


    "Hum, boy who overestimates himself!"


    Seeing ye Han resisting the attack of two demon emperors alone, a cold smile appeared in the eyes of the six demon emperors around. A small two robbery demon respected and resisted the two demon emperors, which was undoubtedly looking for a dead end.


    At the next moment, ye Han rushed up, and the black iron rod in his hand hit the attack killed by the two demon emperors!


    "This little guy is really brave. He dares to light his sword in the face of two demon emperors in the realm of two robbers of demon respect!"


    "However, the mole ants regret the tree, no doubt they are looking for a dead end!"


    In the city, many people noticed this scene and their eyes were indifferent.


    However, at the next moment, when the young man with a black iron bar landed on the attack of two demon emperor strongmen, the scene shocked everyone''s eyes.


    Boom!


    The crashing sound resounded through the heaven and earth, and the infinite and ferocious power spread wantonly on the dome of that day. The whole void was full of fragmented sounds. However, under the collision of the terrible power, the young man who only robbed the demon respect realm for two times did not appear to be killed in the second time in everyone''s imagination.


    On the sky of that day, the attack of two demon emperors was stopped, and ye Han retreated wildly under the collision of the terrorist forces, and a mouthful of blood could not help spraying out of his mouth.


    Ye Han''s figure stopped completely after he retreated hundreds of meters!


    Facing the simultaneous attack of two powerful demon emperors, it is completely shocking that ye Han can do this in his realm!


    "How is it possible that even if the two demon emperors use only 10% of their power, they are completely enough to kill the second robbery demon emperor!"


    "It''s really impossible, but how did this boy do it? Is his combat effectiveness really so abnormal? Isn''t it more terrible than the fierce people in the king''s capital!"


    "No, the boy just used the power of the demon, but even if he has the power of the demon, he shouldn''t be so abnormal?"


    "Demon power..."


    In the city, tens of thousands of eyes were shocked one after another. The scene on the sky was incredible.


    "What a pervert, where does this son come from?"


    In the void, the eight strong demon emperors also looked shocked, and their eyes narrowed into a line, as if to see through the injured Ye Han at the moment.


    Of course, the most shocking thing is the two strong demon emperors who fought with Ye Han. Although they were afraid of Ye Han''s details, they didn''t do their best just now, but they also had 80% of their strength!


    The two demon emperors use 80% of their strength. Even the strong ones who are the same demon emperor should deal with it carefully, not to mention that the other party is a small two robbery demon statue.


    "Hum, even if he is perverted again, can he escape our trap? Take him and take the girl!" a demon emperor''s strong voice was cold.


    Hearing the speech, several other demon emperors walked out of the void around Ye Han at the same time. At the moment, ye Han was almost seriously injured. He felt that his internal organs were completely displaced. A powerful pain hit his whole body and could not expose all his strength. He faced the two demon emperors with his current strength, It is very reluctantly to be able to resist their attack.


    Ye Han looked cold. He looked around and walked to his powerful figure. There was a gap between him and the strong demon emperor. Even if he did his best, it would be the most difficult war for him to come to the demon family.


    However, how could ye Han be so easily convinced of being entrusted and loyal to others? He was a really innocent girl that day. He Baoding today!

 Chapter 1987

    The battle here has gradually attracted the attention of the city. Ye Han''s strong performance just now can be said to have shocked anyone who saw this scene in this world.


    "Hoo, such a perverted genius is very rare in the wild land. However, even if he is perverted, he can''t return to the sky!"


    Looking at the void around Ye Han walking towards his demon emperor strongmen, all the eyes in the city are staring at them. Although Ye Han''s performance just now is shocking, anyone can see his current situation.


    In the void, ye Han was holding a black iron rod in his hand. His cold eyes were like a sword. The power of life circulated in his body, making his injury gradually improve. He had to survive this difficult war.


    Of course, if there is no one, ye Han can also let the strong in the Xuanmen world come out to help, but in this place with many eyes, ye Han naturally dare not expose it.


    "Spell it!"


    This idea flashed in Ye Han''s mind, making his eyes colder and sharper, and the gas of iron blood was frantically turbulent on him.


    Between heaven and earth, the eyes are surrounded by the void, and the urgent breath seems to be suppressed in the hearts of everyone in this world.


    "Big villain, get out of the way..."


    At dusk, just under the spread of this urgent atmosphere, a young voice suddenly came. Then, I saw that on Xiao Li''s five fingers, there were black balls the size of fingers. With a wave of his little hand, the black balls were shot at the demon emperor strong around Ye Han.


    "Tiger thunder bomb, bad!"


    Seeing the black balls shot one by one, the strong demon emperor walking around Ye Han changed his face in vain and retreated towards the rear one after another.


    At this moment, ye Han has stepped back first. The black balls make him feel the terrible danger. This thing is definitely a very powerful weapon!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the sound of explosions spread over the city, and the destructive power spread in all directions towards the world. The power, like a nuclear weapon, made the world dust, even the city on the earth suffer, and collapsed madly everywhere.


    At the moment, even if ye Han has stepped out of the scope of the destruction shock wave, his face still becomes extremely pale. Only the breath that comes to his face makes Ye Han feel like he has touched death!


    In the city, buildings within a kilometer radius collapsed, and many demon people who watched the excitement suffered one after another!


    Above the sky, the faces of the eight powerful demon emperors were hard to see. Their clothes were ragged. They had revealed their true faces one after another under the cover of black robes. They were angry and distorted faces, and their mouth corners were covered with blood. It can be imagined that they were injured in the wave of terrible explosion just now!


    However, at the time of the spread of this terrible explosion, the figures of Ye Han and Xiao Li have disappeared in this world, making people completely unable to find a trace!


    "Damn girl, you''re chasing me with a tiger thunder bullet!"


    A strong demon emperor looked gloomy and the wind was blowing at his feet. Under his leadership, other strong demon emperors left like a whirlwind, leaving only this messy battlefield.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In a corner of the city, the figures of Ye Han and Xiao Li slowly appeared.


    Escape?


    The speed of the two of them can''t compare with that group of terrible demon emperor strongmen. They can only avoid here first.


    Seeing that the terrible demon emperor left one by one, ye Han couldn''t stand it any more. A mouthful of blood vomited out of his mouth.


    In the face of the demon emperor, there is a big gap between him and such strong men. If Xiao Li didn''t have the terrible mace just now, it would be hard to predict what would happen today!


    "Big villain!" Xiao Li held Ye Han''s big hand tightly. Seeing ye Han who was seriously injured, the girl seemed a little flustered!


    "Anyway, thanks to you, you did a good job today..." Ye Han leaned back against the stone wall and gave her a reluctant smile.


    "Hum, I told you I have a secret weapon. You just don''t believe it. Next time you bully me, I''ll bomb you with tiger thunder." Xiao Li snorted proudly, but looking at Ye Han who was seriously injured, the girl said with some worry; "Villain, are you okay?"


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Ye Han shook his head. If he had known that Xiao Li had such a powerful weapon, he wouldn''t have to fight with those demon emperors. It seems that before leaving the Tianhu tribe, Qingtian handed this powerful weapon to Xiao Li. First, in order to deal with the sudden crisis, I''m afraid he also meant to prevent Ye Han.


    Thinking of this, ye Han said; "Little girl, those demon emperors obviously came for you. Although I don''t know the reason, they will never give up. Next, I''m going to find a place to heal. You can''t be capricious anymore, okay?"


    Smelling the speech, Xiao Li spit out his fragrant tongue and promised Ye Han.


    "If you want to get rid of those demon emperors, you''d better let the girl cover up her breath. Those guys are in the same family with the girl." at this time, the voice of the rosefinch suddenly sounded in Ye Han''s mind.


    Hearing this, ye Han''s sword eyebrows coagulated. Just now, those demon emperors were also from the Tianhu family?


    "It seems that the matter of the Tianhu tribe is related to these guys. There are intrigues and conflicts of interests among each force, and it seems that the ancient Tianhu clan is not out of the list!" Ye Han secretly said in his heart. Is it good or bad that Xiao Li went to the Tianhu clan now?


    Later, ye Han asked Xiao Li to cover up his unique breath and took her out of the city. There were many people in the city, and no one knew how huge the energy of those people in the dark was.


    Among the vast mountains, there is a waterfall falling vertically from the high mountain peak, forming a clear deep pool up to 100 meters wide, and there is a cave on the edge of the deep pool.


    At the moment, Xiao Li was sitting on the edge of the deep pool, holding his chin with one hand, and looked at the position of the cave from time to time.


    In the cave, after several hours of cultivation, ye Han''s injury has healed. However, ye Han did not stop cultivation. The demon family''s body is very strong, which is well known all over the world.


    Although Ye Han has cultivated the crazy Jihad body and strengthened the physical strength, he has just started. When he competes with the demon family experts, his powerful body often has the upper hand.


    At the moment, ye Han is continuously cultivating the crazy Jihad body and strengthening the strength of his body!

 Chapter 1988

    There is no time for cultivation. When Xiao Li exists, ye Han naturally cannot enter the Xuanmen world, so he can only practice slowly in this cave. Ye Han''s crazy Jihad body can only be regarded as a preliminary entry.


    Compared with the human cultivators, his physical strength is really very powerful. However, in the demon race, which advocates brute force, there are strong demon races everywhere. Ye Han''s current physical strength, once he meets an expert who is more powerful than him, he doesn''t have much bearing capacity at all.


    The cultivation method of crazy jihadi moves in Ye Han''s body, retrogrades the meridians and acts against them. Ye Han has tried this process more than ten times.


    When ye Han first practiced crazy Jihad, he only strengthened the upper part of his body. Later, ye Han strengthened all parts of his body. Ye Han''s body and imperial instruments were difficult to hurt him.


    At the moment, under Ye Han''s continuous cultivation, the strength of his body will become stronger with the growth of his strength. The original crazy Saint makes no one in the world can leave traces on him. If it continues, ye Han can also reach the supreme state!


    This practice soon passed three days. It was not until the morning of the fourth day that ye Han woke up from his meditation. After three days of practice, ye Han could feel that his physical strength was nearly twice as strong as before.


    Immediately, ye Han saw a semi holy weapon in his hand. After using 80% of his strength, he scratched it on his body. Then, a slight sound came out, and a faint red seal appeared on Ye Han''s chest, but the semi holy weapon did not cut Ye Han''s body!


    "Sure enough, there has been no small progress!"


    Ye Han''s eyes had a happy look. If he fought with an expert equal to him in strength, even if the other party was holding a semi holy weapon, it would be difficult to leave a wound on him.


    Then, ye Han stood up, patted his ass and walked outside the cave. The clattering sound of water made Ye Han fix his eyes and saw a snow-white fragrant shoulder exposed in the deep pool.


    Seeing here, ye Han suddenly became speechless. The girl is too good at choosing time!


    Perhaps feeling the eyes behind him, Xiao Li turned around. When he saw that he had appeared at the mouth of the cave and fixed his eyes towards Ye Han, the girl''s voice suddenly increased; "Ah, big villain, you still see..."


    "Well, I didn''t see anything." Ye Han said in his heart, not to mention where he would be interested in the little girl; "You''re busy first. Clean up. It''s time for us to go!"


    Ye Han walked back into the cave.


    "Hum, I haven''t made a bad idea, and I don''t know how long I''ve been peeked at by this villain!" Xiao Li was very angry and stared at Ye Han''s back. After determining that ye Han really re entered the cave, the girl jumped up from the deep pool, and an already attractive carcass was exposed in the air.


    Then she quickly picked up the white clothes on the ground, dressed completely, and shouted at the cave with her small mouth; "Big villain, I''m fine. Come out."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han came out and walked in front of her like nothing else. Looking at this little girl with wet hair and like a lotus, ye Han couldn''t help smiling. Seeing this girl reminded him of xiaoqingcheng. Calculating the time, he hasn''t entered the Xuanmen world to reunite with them for many days.


    "Hum, big villain, you still smile and say; how long have you been peeping? What have you seen?" Xiao Li''s hands are on her hips and looks like a little Tigress, staring at Ye Han fiercely, as if as long as ye Han''s answer is not satisfied, the girl will ask him to eat a tiger thunder bomb.


    "Girl, you are too confident in yourself!" Ye Han shrugged innocently. This words immediately provoked Xiao Li''s eyes to spit out fire. Ye Han was looking down on her naked.


    "Well, after so many days of delay, it''s time for us to go!"


    Ye Han didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He strolled into the primitive jungle in front of him. Soon, a hissing sound came from the sky. A flaming giant bird appeared over the waterfall. On that, ye Han waved to Xiao Li.


    Seeing here, Xiao Li, who was sulking, snorted. However, although she was dissatisfied with Ye Han''s words, the girl also knew that she couldn''t live without Ye Han now.


    It''s a long way to the wilderness. At present, it''s still in the wilderness. Ye Han naturally has to accept a monster to walk instead.


    Above the sky, Xiao Li was sullen and didn''t communicate with Ye Han. Ye Han was also happy to be quiet. Although they narrowly escaped the last time they faced the strong demon emperor, ye Han wouldn''t relax his vigilance. Since the other party sent out such a strong lineup, they would never let them go easily.


    The wild land is vast, and thousands of ethnic tribes gather on this land to reproduce. It is not so easy to cross this vast land.


    Time passed slowly. They were on their way during the day and rested at night. Xiao Li returned to his naive and lively appearance in the past. He occasionally quarreled with Ye Han. Fortunately, they didn''t meet the powerful demon emperor again along the way.


    In the distant King''s capital, at this moment, in a mysterious and ancient castle thousands of feet high, bursts of ancient, creaking and gear like sounds sounded faintly in the dark and not much bright castle!


    The sight is closer. The huge gears in the castle are connected and operate with each other. When you count them, there are too many gears in the castle. Each gear seems to have a destiny. Each operation seems to be a reincarnation, which makes the whole castle full of mysterious power!


    Over the top floor of the ancient castle, there is a faint light shining in. On the earth in the middle of the ancient castle, there is an altar, on which is an ancient roulette.


    At the moment, the wheel rotates, as if absorbing the essence of the sun and moon. However, the rotating wheel is a long hair shawl in front of the sacrificial altar, with a phoenix crown decorated and a man in a black robe.


    This man was born arrogant and noble, with a slender figure. He has an innate noble temperament. His clean eyes are full of insight into the secular world. This man is the high priest of the peacock royal family!


    "High priest, I don''t know why to sigh?" a man asked after the man.


    Sighed the high priest; "My sacrificial plate measured that a surging demon force is coming towards the king''s capital. This demon force is so strong that I have never seen it before and can''t predict it. This is the first time I have encountered this situation. It seems that I want to inform the king of Daming!"

 Chapter 1989

    The sky gradually became dark and dense. There was a flicker of fire in the mountain forest like a primitive jungle, and bursts of greedy fragrance also spread from there.


    In front of the red fire that printed people''s faces, ye Han held a wooden stick and strung a rabbit whose body had become golden on the wooden stick. Drops of butter dropped from the rabbit into the fire, emitting an attractive fragrance.


    Opposite Ye Han, Xiao Li sat on the ground, bent over, his hands supporting his chin, and his eyes stared at the roasted Golden Hare. His eyes were greedy. It could be seen that the corners of the girl''s mouth were about to drool.


    Since ye Han once unintentionally showed his hand in front of the girl and tasted the delicious food, every night, the girl always went to find some mountain delicacies and sent them to Ye Han.


    The reason is simple; I''m hungry. Do it!


    Facing the girl''s righteous and greedy eyes, ye Han can only work as a cook.


    Neither of them spoke. One was too lazy to speak. The other was that they only had food in their eyes and kept swallowing saliva. Only the sound of crackling flames came out in the quiet jungle.


    "Hey, villain, are you all right? I''m starving!" watching Ye Han keep turning the stick, Xiao Li Meng swallowed his saliva and urged Ye Han.


    "I think you''re greedy!" Ye Han was speechless. How could this girl know that she was hungry? She knew she would get into such a hard job. At the beginning, he shouldn''t show his hand in front of Xiao Li.


    "Hum, don''t worry, I''m only responsible for eating!" Xiao Li sniffed and made a face at Ye Han.


    "Then you have to be careful. Maybe I''ll put medicine in it one day. At that time..." ye Hanyin smiled and was very frightening in the light of the fire. Xiao Li turned his eyes and said silently; "Villain, I think you want to try my tiger thunder?"


    Smell speech, the corners of Ye Han''s mouth draw, the tiger thunder bullet in the girl''s hand, ye Han is really afraid. If one day he annoys the girl and gives himself some terrible tiger thunder bullets, it''s a terrible thing to think about that scene.


    However, just as they were waiting for the food to be cooked, bursts of rumbling voices suddenly came from the earth, making the vigorous flames jump unceasingly.


    "What''s the situation?" Xiao Li looked up. After the previous crisis, although the girl was unruly, she became a little cautious.


    As soon as ye Han''s sword eyebrows coagulate, this movement should come from a distant place, but the strength is not small; "Take it, I''ll have a look!"


    Ye Han threw the stick in his hand at Xiao Li''s hand, and the man had swept away into the dark jungle.


    "Big villain, wait, I''m going too!" Xiao Li is unwilling to fall behind and chases Ye Han. She threw away the rabbits in her hands. They shuttle through the jungle as fast as ghosts, but ye Han has deliberately slowed down in order to take care of Xiao Li.


    A moment later, they had rushed out of the jungle. Under the bright moonlight, it was a prairie, which emerged in their sight. When they looked at it, they saw an extremely spectacular battle breaking out on the endless prairie.


    Thousands of monsters seem to surge out from the depths of the prairie. They are all wolf monsters, and they are basically the same demon king. Some have even entered the realm of the demon emperor and are ready to take shape!


    In front of these thousands of monsters, three men and two women are running wildly, resisting the ferocious wolf demon from behind from time to time. Each of them is basically injured, but they don''t give up any of their companions, but if they go on like this, their combination will have casualties!


    "Big villain, these guys look very dangerous. Why don''t we help them?" Xiao Li followed Ye Han and looked up at him.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han stared at her and said; "There are many things. Just stay and don''t mind other people''s affairs."


    Hearing this, Xiao Li was a little unconvinced and said; "Hum, if you don''t have any sympathy, I''ll help you myself."


    After the words, Xiao Li''s figure flashed. Her whole person had swept away towards the front, and a golden stick appeared in her hand in an instant.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s lungs burst with anger. What hero does this dead girl show off at this time? Who knows the origin of each other?


    "Drink..."


    At this time, Xiao Li had appeared in front of the five figures. The golden stick in his hand suddenly fell, and the golden light swept away, and a large area of wolf demon immediately lost his head.


    Seeing the girl who suddenly appeared, Lei Yu''s eyes flashed a happy look. At this time, the addition of any force is a way for them to survive.


    "Little girl, thank you!" Lei Yu said loudly. Then the six people stood on the same line and resisted the ferocious killing of the wolf demon.


    However, there are too many wolf demons, and they are fierce and not afraid of death. It seems that they will never give up without tearing up the six Lei Yu people. If it is in their heyday, it is not difficult to deal with these wolf demons with the strength of Lei Yu and other human demons, but now each of them is basically seriously injured and can only support hard.


    Moreover, Xiao Li alone can''t play a big role in robbing the demon statue. At most, it can only delay time.


    "This big bad guy can''t really die?"


    Gradually, Xiao Li''s face became bitter. After confrontation, she felt very difficult and dangerous in the face of these fierce wolf demons. Although she could use tiger thunder bullets, the tiger thunder bullets in her hand were also very limited and would soon disappear after several times.


    As for Lei Yu and others who have added some new wounds, they can''t help feeling a little desperate. In the face of these wolf demons, they can''t take any advantage even if they fight with their own body.


    "Get out of the way!"


    At dusk, in the middle of this sticky battle, a low voice came from the rear of Lei Yu and others. Xiao Li''s face was happy and withdrew. Lei Yu and others also hurriedly withdrew and looked at the back falling from the sky!


    Ye Han was holding a black iron rod, like the God of war falling from the sky. The iron rod in his hand fell on the earth.


    Boom!


    The collision sound with full strength sounded on the prairie. This stick seemed to split the whole earth. The terrible strength spread in all directions on the earth.


    At the next moment, when the terrible power spread, the bodies of thousands of ferocious wolf demons on the earth burst out one after another. The power has penetrated into these wolf demons from the earth, exploding their bodies, stumps and blood fog, flying all over the sky!


    Thousands of wolf demon bodies exploded one after another. Seeing this terrible and violent scene, Lei Yu and others were very pale. This stick brought the bloody and violent to the extreme!

 Chapter 1990

    The blood fog scattered all over the sky, the earth on the grassland was torn apart, and under the spread of violent power, the scene was extremely violent and bloody!


    Killing thousands of wolf demons under one stick is spectacular, which directly impacts the hearts of Lei Yu and others!


    Looking at the bloody and cruel scene ahead and the proud figure holding an iron bar, Lei Yu and others had a deep look of horror across their eyes.


    For a moment, the rolling movement subsided, the broken limbs and arms on the cracked earth were covered, and the proud figure slowly turned around.


    "Yeah, bad guy, I knew you wouldn''t die!"


    Xiao Li ran towards Ye Han with a happy face and held his big hand. Seeing here, ye Han glared at her. The girl was completely making trouble for him.


    Seeing this, Xiao Li spit out his fragrant tongue.


    Lei Yu and others looked at each other, took a deep breath and walked towards Ye Han. Lei Yu said; "Thank you for your help, brother. I''ve seen many young fierce people of the demon family, but I''ve seen such a fierce person for the first time. It''s really like the courage of ten thousand men!"


    "Don''t dare!" Ye Han waved his hand.


    "Ha ha, I can afford it." Lei Yu laughed and said; "I''m Lei Yu. This is my fiancee Xueying, Yueji, Aoki and Changfeng."


    Looking at the people introduced by Lei Yu one by one, ye Han nodded and said; "Han Ye!"


    "I''m Xiao Li!" Xiao Li raised his little hand and said.


    "Ha ha, and Miss Xiao Li, thank you for getting out of danger this time. If you didn''t help us, we''d be here today," Lei Yu said.


    Ye Han didn''t ask why they were chased by the wolf demon, and said; "Brother Lei Yu, now that I''m out of danger, I''ll leave. You''re seriously injured. You''d better find a secret place to deal with it."


    Hearing the speech, Lei Yu said; "What brother Hanye said is very true. If it weren''t for the ruins of Jushi family, several of us wouldn''t suffer such a dangerous situation!"


    "Ruins of the boulder family..." Xiao Li said, looking at Lei Yu with wide eyes; "Brother Lei Yu, hasn''t the boulder clan perished long ago? Do their ruins still exist?"


    Lei Yu said; "Although the Jushi clan has perished, their ruins still exist, but they are deeply buried under the earth. Some time ago, they suddenly appeared and made a lot of noise. Recently, many experts from wild tribes rushed to the Jushi clan ruins. In order to get to the Jushi clan ruins as quickly as possible, we chose to cross the depths of the prairie. Unexpectedly, we were angry The wolf demons, that''s why you saw this scene later. "


    "Is there anything special about the ruins of the giant stone clan?" Ye Han asked curiously.


    Xiao Libai glanced at Ye Han and said; "Villain, you haven''t even heard of the boulder clan. In the wild land, they used to be one of the few powerful races that can fight against the peacock king clan. Their strength can be compared with the peacock king clan today!"


    "Of course I''ve heard of it." Ye Han said quietly; "So now that the giant stone ruins appear, it seems that there should be a lot of good things in the ruins?"


    Lei Yu said; "Of course, now I don''t know how many ethnic tribes have gone to the Jushi site and want to take a share. Brother Han Ye, are you going to the Jushi site?"


    "Go, of course. Such a busy place must be fun!" Xiao Li said with a yearning face.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han flashed an idea in his heart and said; "If the journey is not very far away, you can go and have a look."


    Lei Yu laughed; "This place is not far from the ruins of the Jushi clan. You can get there in a day at most. Since brother Han Ye intends to go to the ruins of the Jushi clan, why don''t we go together?"


    "Is your injury all right?" asked Ye Han.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Our demon clan has a strong constitution. This injury is nothing. If brother Hanye wants to, we will go to the ruins of Jushi clan tomorrow morning." Lei Yu said with a laugh.


    Ye Han nodded.


    Later, they raised a campfire on the edge of a prairie with water. Through conversation, ye Han knew that Lei Yu and Yueji and Qingmu came from the same tribe, and Xue Ying and Changfeng came from the same tribe. The two tribes belong to marriage.


    "Brother Han Ye, a person as powerful as you should come from a wild and powerful tribe?" among the five people, Yueji''s injury is the lightest. Lei Yu''s four people have entered the healing state. Only Yueji is still awake. As for Xiao Li, the girl has already slept heavily on Ye Han''s shoulder.


    Yueji is beautiful and tall. Her breath is very gentle, without the fierce temperament of demon women.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han put down the fire stick in his hand and smiled; "Miss Yueji, I''m not from the wild."


    Seeing ye Han didn''t say, Yueji didn''t continue to ask this topic, saying; "It''s the first time Yueji, a genius like brother Han Ye, has seen how powerful the top ten warriors on the wild group demon list are. But I believe brother Han Ye''s strength will never be weaker than them. If you didn''t help this time, I''m afraid they and I would have been in a different place!"


    "Acquaintance is fate. Miss Yueji doesn''t have to take it to heart." Ye Han smiled faintly and immediately began to close his eyes. He didn''t speak. More words will lose. It''s better to speak less.


    Seeing here, Yueji''s eyes flashed a curious color. Looking at Ye Han, the youth opposite her always gave people a very mysterious feeling, which was incomprehensible. It seemed that there was a mysterious veil covering him, which made people want to find out!


    In the rising sun, Lei Yu and others woke up from cultivation one after another. Their injuries were basically half better and did not affect the battle.


    After cleaning up, under the leadership of Lei Yu and others, ye Han followed them with an excited Xiao Li. He was also curious about the ruins of the giant stone family. What are the good things in the ruins of this race that could once fight against the peacock king family?


    One day later, under the leadership of Lei Yu, everyone had come to the Jushi site. On the way to the site, ye Han and they also met many demon family experts who went to the Jushi site.


    At this moment, looking ahead, broken buildings everywhere seem to emerge from the earth. They have been dusty for a long time. Each building is as high as kilometers and towering into the clouds. The stone pillars emitting ancient flavor seem to be pillars connecting the sky.


    These ancient castle buildings can be seen again, and they are emitting their past glory!


    The length of this site is close to thousands of miles. At a glance, it is extremely spectacular. From this point, we can see that the original boulder family must be very powerful!

 Chapter 1991

    "This is the ruins of Jushi clan!"


    Looking at the spectacular scene that has been spreading out in the line of sight, Lei Yu and others can''t help but praise that such a huge site, although the magnificent building has become dilapidated and dusty for a long time!


    However, from this vast site, people can still imagine the glory of the boulder family when it existed, the passage of years and the burial of history can not erase the glorious side of this race!


    "This is an ancient civilization. Unfortunately, it has disappeared from the history of the demon family!"


    Ye Han looked ahead. The ruins of the giant stone family could not see the end at a glance. Broken buildings were everywhere, varying in height, and broken stones scattered all over the earth.


    At the moment, in this magnificent and vast site, we can see some figures shuttling through it almost from time to time, and occasionally we can hear some fighting voices.


    "Brother Hanye, let''s go down and try our luck. Maybe we can find our chance." Lei Yu looked at Ye Han and said.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "However, the ruins of Jushi clan have attracted so many people. There are many experts among them. We should be careful at that time."


    We all know what ye Han said. Once they have a dispute accidentally and encounter some cruel characters with terrible strength, they will suffer by themselves at that time.


    Immediately, everyone landed towards the broken site. Although this vast site has been set foot, the good things hidden in it may not be gone. Whether they can meet or not depends on luck and opportunity, whether they can get it or not depends on strength!


    On this dusty old land, the statues of the boulder family fell to the ground.


    Jushi clan also has a name, that is, the stone man clan. Their body is a stone demon. Almost every clan is very tall, powerful and brave. Almost every clan of Jushi clan is a warrior who pulls up the mountains. It is difficult for other demon clans to surpass them in strength!


    Ye Han''s eyes swept across the site from all directions. Under the display of qianlimu, ye Han suddenly found that his qianlimu had lost his ability in the giant stone family site. It seemed that there was an imprisoned force protecting the site from prying eyes!


    "What a magical place. It seems that I really have to look for it slowly!"


    Ye Han secretly said that qianlimu can''t show it here. Ye Han naturally can''t see what''s hidden in this site. He can only come step by step like others!


    The ruins of the Jushi clan have covered thousands of miles around and are very wide. People of other demon families will meet Ye Han from time to time. Ye Han and others searched for three hours in this site, but found nothing.


    "It seems that we''re still a little late!" Lei Yu sighed in his heart. In three hours, everyone didn''t see a hair. He had searched the ancient castle and palace when he came.


    Ye Han said, "what you can get is fate. If you can''t get it, you don''t need to force it. Opportunity can''t be forced. Let''s look forward."


    "Brother Hanye is right." Lei Yu grinned.


    "Brother Hanye, look, what''s that?" at this time, Yueji''s eyes looked at a place where the light was blooming. There, there was a dazzling light breaking out. Even the poisonous sun on the sky could not cover up the light.


    "Just go and have a look. Let''s go!"


    Lei Yu took the lead in plundering towards the place where the light was emitted, and everyone followed one by one. The sound of breaking the sky sounded on the sky. At this moment, the place where the light was emitted also attracted the attention of many people.


    But in a few seconds, ye Han and others came to a golden place.


    There has been a terrible battle here. The strength of both sides of the war is not weak. There have been more than ten participants, and almost every one is a super powerful demon genius.


    In the void around here, many demon people who just came here stared at the scene of fighting.


    "Stone heart!"


    At dusk, many eyes were attracted by a broken statue on the earth, because the heart of the statue was inlaid with a heart like gold jade. The heart was only the size of a fist, but there was a vast force spreading out one by one!


    "Sure enough, it''s a stone heart. It''s said that the stone heart has extremely powerful power. Once the power is absorbed, it''s not difficult to break through a realm!"


    Suddenly, many people''s eyes became hot and stared at the heart like Golden Jade!


    "Hum, anyone who dares to move the stone heart, I want his life!"


    However, just when the greedy eyes of the people fell on the heart of the stone man, a cold voice suddenly came from the mouth of a cold looking demon youth. This voice was full of terrible deterrent power.


    "Get out of here, no one can get the stone man''s heart except me." another voice full of awe sounded, and two young demon masters spoke one after another, making the eyes around them freeze one after another.


    "Kill Beihai, Cui wusheng!"


    Seeing the two demon family young masters who spoke one after another, the eyes of the people present were frozen. Obviously, they all knew them, and they were not generally afraid of them. Immediately, the eyes full of greed weakened a lot. Although the treasure was good, it provoked the killing of Beihai and Cui wusheng at the same time. Few people could afford the consequences.


    "Unexpectedly, Beihai and Cui Wuming are competing for the stone heart. It seems that no one dares to move the stone heart!" Lei Yu sighed. He was also very greedy for the stone heart.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "These two guys are really powerful, but what is this stone heart?"


    Lei Yu looked at Ye Han suspiciously and said; "It is said that the stone man''s heart of the boulder family has strong power. The bigger the stone man''s heart is, the stronger the power it has. For example, once the stone man''s heart absorbs the power inside, it should be no problem to break through a realm. As for the killing Beihai and Cui Wuming, these two guys are from the sea demon tribe and the eagle tribe. Among the thousands of ethnic tribes in the wild land, this The two tribes can be described as one of the two tribes at the top level in addition to the royal family. "


    "Can break through a realm!" hearing Lei Yu''s words, ye Han automatically ignored his introduction to killing Beihai and Cui Wuming, and a bright light crossed his eyes.


    "Brother Hanye, let''s not think about this stone heart. It''s quite troublesome to get into the killing of Beihai and Cui wusheng!" Lei Yu warned.


    "Hehe, just because others don''t dare to provoke doesn''t mean I don''t dare to provoke!"


    Ye Han smiled faintly, and immediately saw him walking out. The sharp eyes had locked the stone man''s heart!

 Chapter 1992

    Seeing ye Han''s actions, Lei Yu''s eyes are frozen. Does Ye Han want to start with the stone heart?


    Once he angered Beihai and Cui Wuling at the same time, can ye Han stop them here?


    "Brother Hanye..." Lei Yu smiled bitterly, but he really admired Ye Han''s courage. Not everyone had the courage to rob food from killing Beihai and Cui Wuming.


    "Hee hee, this big villain is going to get angry. He will kill Beihai and Cui wusheng. At that time, he will beat them all over the ground looking for teeth. How can such a good thing as stone heart be cheaper for them." Xiao Li''s eyes are excited, and his beautiful eyes look at Ye Han''s back walking out without blinking.


    Hearing the speech, Lei Yu said with a bitter smile; "I hope what you said is true, otherwise, brother Hanye will get into big trouble!"


    "Cut, this big villain doesn''t have any skills. How dare he stand up and be brave. At that time, he has to give me the stone man''s heart." Xiao Li rubbed his hands and said with bright eyes.


    Hearing this, Lei Yu, Yue Ji, Xue Ying and others still have some worries in their hearts. The people Ye Han has to face at the moment are killing Beihai and Cui Wuming, who are strong players who are about to participate in the battle of ten thousand nationalities!


    The good thing that can break through a realm, now that he meets it, ye Han certainly wants to fight for it. If he can absorb the power in the stone''s heart, so as to break through the supreme three robbers and take any big risk, ye Han is willing to try.


    What''s more, must ye Han pay attention to the killing of Beihai and Cui Wuming?


    Really speaking of his own strength, ye Han will not be afraid of them.


    "Eh, this guy is really kind. Does he want to attack the stone heart?"


    At the moment, the people of the demon clan around the void saw Ye Han walking out, and their eyes immediately became strange. They were shocked and killed Beihai and Cui Wuming. They didn''t dare to move. Does this guy really want to try.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that there are really guys who are not afraid of death. I don''t know if he can bear the anger of killing Beihai and Cui wusheng!"


    "Hum, we don''t dare to move. A little Erjie demon statue dares to stand up. Wait and see how he dies!"


    "Don''t mention killing Beihai and Cui Wuling. They are both five robbers. The power behind them is enough to make the bold boy head a different place!"


    "Second robbery demon respect, I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    The voice of sneer came quietly in the surrounding void. However, ye Han''s steps still didn''t stop, as if his eyes had been completely attracted by the stone heart.


    "Hum, damn mole ants, stop!" Cui Wuling, who is fighting with Beihai, has a cold voice.


    "Maimed, if you don''t want to die, just return to me obediently, or I''ll kill you!" killing Beihai is also a voice of anger. There are people here who dare to disobey their meaning and rob food with them, which is an unforgivable sin!


    Hearing the speech, ye Han turned his head and looked at the two people. A cold smile bloomed from the corner of his mouth; "First, you two little demons are not qualified to command me. Second, those who have the ability can get the ownerless thing. If you have the ability, you can take it from me. If you don''t have the ability, shut up!"


    This cold voice sounded on the sky like a thunder. The people watching the war around the earthquake were dizzy. Obviously, they saw for the first time that someone dared to abuse and kill Beihai and Cui Wuming. They completely ignored the two strongest talents of the sea demon tribe and the eagle tribe.


    "Is this guy crazy? How dare he ignore Beihai and Cui wusheng!"


    "This guy is dead. Unless someone comes forward to protect him, Beihai and Cui wusheng will kill him!"


    The people of the demon clan around were trembling. Their eyes were full of horror. They stared at Ye Han at the moment. His position was completely at the intersection of the eyes of heaven and earth.


    At the moment, Lei Yu and others were also very shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect that ye Han, who looked very gentle, would have such a domineering and powerful side.


    "Hee hee, this big villain is so handsome that he hasn''t found it before." Xiao Li looked excited. He wanted Ye han to fight with shabeihai and Cui Wuling.


    "I hope all this is under the control of Hanye brothers!" Lei Yu and others looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    At dusk, a surge of killing intention bloomed from the killing of Beihai and Cui wusheng. Ye Han, a sudden stranger, had aroused the most terrible killing intention in their hearts. They vowed to kill Ye Han in the most cruel way.


    "You... Damn it!"


    At this time, I saw that they had been extremely angry and their faces were crazy and twisted. The killing of Beihai and Cui Wuming seemed to have a tacit understanding. Their respective forces behind them also stopped the war at this moment. The eyes full of fierce killing intention fell on Ye Han one after another, as if to completely devour him.


    However, at the moment when Beihai and Cui Wuling stopped fighting, ye Han walked out and moved!


    Its body is like a strong wind and its movement is like lightning. Its speed is incredible!


    Even if they were angry, Beihai and Cui Wuling didn''t react. They watched Ye Han fall on the earth and held the stone man''s heart in their hands!


    This scene makes the angry killing of Beihai and Cui Wuling more violent. They have reached the edge of the outbreak. Ye Han took what belongs to them. However, they will take it back from ye Han''s hands in the most cruel way.


    "It''s really a good thing. It seems that there''s no problem helping me break through the three robbers!"


    Ye Han looked at the stone man''s heart he held in his hand and felt the surging power, which made Ye Han''s mouth hang a faint smile, and didn''t care about the eyes that looked at him in heaven and earth at the moment.


    "Bring it!"


    At dusk, Cui wusheng, who was shrouded in a cold breath, stepped forward, and his eyes with horror and killing intention looked at Ye Han.


    "Hand it over. I can leave you a whole body today!"


    Killing Beihai is also stepping out, with gloomy eyes and rolling breath towards Ye Han. After living for so many years, it is the first time that they have been ignored and abused by a second robbery demon statue!


    Seeing this, he saw a flash of light in Ye Han''s hand. The glittering stone man''s heart had been put into Xumi ring by him. Then, he saw the corner of Ye Han''s mouth grinning at them; "I want everything. Unfortunately, I can''t give anything in my hand!"

 Chapter 1993

    Will ye Han hand over the things in his hand again?


    Naturally, it is impossible. If ye Han had to hand it over in the end, he would not choose to do it at the beginning. When the stone heart came into his hands, it would have completely belonged to him.


    Seeing this scene, the fury and evil spirit of killing Beihai and Cui Wuming erupted, and earth shaking killing thoughts spread on the sky like a raging tide.


    Feeling here, the shocked eyes of the surrounding heaven and earth coagulated. For the second robbery demon respected youth who took away the stone people, killing Beihai and Cui Wuming is going to kill him completely now!


    "His life... Is mine!"


    At dusk, the terrible evil wind roared up, and the rolling evil spirit of the heaven and earth was gathering. I saw the body of the North Sea moving, and the evil spirit blocking the sky and the sun gathered on the sky above his head like a dark cloud, making the sky dark.


    "Disabled, I will break you up and die!"


    Suddenly, over Ye Han''s head, Sha Beihai was holding a huge knife, which cut down in the air. The knife seemed to split heaven and earth and ye Han''s body, full of shocking air breaking power!


    "Hum, his life is also mine!"


    At the next moment, the terrible killing moves also continued after the killing of Beihai. Cui Wuling also shot at Ye Han. He held a terrible giant sword and the rolling evil spirit turned into infinite sword light.


    These two killing moves are gorgeous and terrible!


    Whoever kills Ye Han first is equal to who can have the heart of stone man first. Let alone Cui Wuling hates Ye han to the bone. Even for the heart of stone man, he can''t watch it fall into the hands of killing Beihai.


    "Kill Beihai and Cui Wuming at the same time, the boy of the two evil masters is dead!" watching the two terrible attacks fall towards Ye Han on the earth, the eyes of the people watching this scene shrink.


    Kill Beihai and Cui Wuming at the same time, even if the seven robbery demon Zun can''t resist it, not to mention Ye Han''s small two robbery demon Zun.


    Lei Yu and others also looked nervously at this scene. They asked themselves that in terms of strength, they were definitely not the opponents of killing Beihai and Cui wusheng, let alone the two shot together.


    "Hehe, the scene is quite big. Unfortunately, in my eyes, you two are still just little demons!"


    Faint laughter came from the earth. Then, ye Han''s smiling face became cold in vain. The terrible black iron bar appeared in his hand and was clenched by his one hand. A fierce sense of strength spread wildly.


    At the next moment, facing the killing move of killing Beihai and Cui Wuming at the same time, ye Han''s feet stepped hard on the ground. The power of critical attack made the earth under his feet collapse, split, and the rolling dust filled the air. The black iron stick in Ye Han''s hand waved the void face-to-face. The powerful stick broke the sky!


    It can be seen that under Ye Han''s stick, the terrible force makes the surrounding void crazy and turbulent, as if the void would be destroyed at any time under the critical blow of his stick!


    "Damn mole ant, I want you to see your brain!"


    The North Sea roared angrily, looking ferocious and terrible. With his knife, the void behind him seemed to appear like a sea demon full of anger.


    However, when ye Han''s terrible stick collided and killed Beihai, he chopped down the knife.


    In an instant, the sound of breaking people''s eardrums broke out on the sky. Beihai only felt that his giant knife had a devastating force to cut off all his giant knives, especially his whole body!


    Poof!


    The unstoppable ferocious power made killing Beihai like being hit hard. The power carried by Ye Han''s stick was transmitted to the body of killing Beihai under the collision, which made him feel that the meridians in his body were going to be broken one after another. A mouthful of blood was sprayed from his mouth, and the blood mist flew all over the sky. His body was like a broken kite.


    "No!"


    Seeing this, Cui Wuling''s eyes changed greatly. Even killing Beihai is not ye Han''s enemy. How can he stop Ye Han?


    However, when Cui Wuming was severely shocked, ye Han''s stick, after violently killing the North Sea, remained castrated, like a raging tide rising in the sea, with endless power, and continued to welcome Cui Wuming''s huge sword.


    Back off!


    The idea flashed in Cui Wuming''s mind, and he saw the sword light in his hand stop abruptly, and his body that had rushed back suddenly.


    Facing Ye Han''s terrible stick, Cui Wuling, who vowed to kill Ye Han, chose to retreat!


    This scene happened between lightning and flint. Even the people of the demon family in the surrounding void haven''t reacted yet. Looking at the killing Beihai who vomited blood and flew out, the eyes between heaven and earth suddenly became very frightened and shocked!


    None of them thought that the powerful killing Beihai was not the enemy of the young man. At the moment, even the strong Cui wusheng had to run for his life!


    "How is that possible?"


    This frightened thought flashed through everyone''s mind. The eyes were extremely shocked. How could a small two robbery demon statue be defeated in one move to kill the five robbery demon statue in Beihai? Even Cui had no life to face him and had to run for his life!


    At the moment, even Lei Yu and others were completely stunned. Ye Han''s strength was more terrible than when they saw him on the prairie. That figure was like an invincible myth!


    "So this is your so-called self-confidence and strength. Are you qualified to have a stone heart?"


    Ye Han''s body is like the terrible demon ape. The critical hit stick is still falling towards Cui Wuming. Since he started, ye Han naturally wants to subdue the two guys whose eyes are higher than the top. Besides, the stone man''s heart is in his hand, and no one wants to rob him.


    Hiss!


    The terrible black staff shadow fell from the sky. Cui wusheng, who looked frightened, retreated quickly. Ye Han''s staff was faster and stronger!


    "Cui Wuming, I''m a mole ant. Do you still see me?"


    Suddenly, the sound fell, and ye Han''s stick fell firmly on the huge sword in Cui Wuming''s hand. Just listen to the bang, Cui Wuming''s huge sword flew away, and his body was as if it had been hit by a hundred foot high mountain, and fell hard towards the earth.


    The lonely figure contacted the ground and the earth shook, making the earth within a hundred meters collapse crazily!

 Chapter 1994

    All this, from the beginning to now, only a few seconds. In these short seconds, the two five evil masters of killing Beihai and Cui Wuling were defeated by Ye Han, a small two evil master, which made the demon people who saw this scene extremely shocked!


    In the void, Beihai was violently hit ten thousand meters away, spitting blood at his mouth and looking depressed. Cui wusheng was also seriously injured and struggling to get up.


    The two masters were defeated by Ye Han together. I''m afraid that no one is optimistic about ye Han except heartless Xiao Li who can know in advance. They all think that he will be killed by Beihai and Cui wusheng!


    However, this recognized outcome, there has been a huge reversal, beyond everyone''s expectation!


    "Yeah, I knew this bad guy wouldn''t let people down. Good beating!"


    Xiao Li waved her small hand and looked excited. It was as if she had defeated shabeihai and Cui Wuming herself.


    Hearing this, the world looked at each other with shocked eyes. They really underestimated the young people who thought they didn''t know how to live or die at the beginning. The combat effectiveness of the other party was not human. It was an evil young man who couldn''t measure his strength by realm!


    Looking at the figure standing alone in the void, at this moment, he once again became the focus of this world, but the difference is that at the moment, his eyes have changed, full of awe and fear!


    Strength is supreme, which can be perfectly reflected in the demon family. If your strength is strong, you will be more respected and awed!


    "Who the hell is this guy? I haven''t heard of him in the wild land. Is he a demon genius hidden in a tribe and exposed now?"


    "I don''t know. His strength is really abnormal. I''m afraid there are not many people like him in the royal family. If he goes to participate in the war of all races, he will be one of the top ten warriors in the wild land!"


    At this time, under the gaze of those eyes, only Ye Han''s voice sounded again. He looked at the two people who had been seriously injured and looked very gloomy; "It seems that you can''t take this stone heart. In that case, I''ll accept this good thing."


    Smelling the speech, the master power brought by killing Beihai and Cui Wuming surges violently. As long as killing Beihai and Cui Wuming give an order, they will shoot Ye Han at the same time.


    Killing Beihai and Cui Wuling stared at Ye Han indefinitely. The young man they despised completely broke their arrogant self-esteem with his violent power!


    "Why, do you want to try again?"


    He felt the violent atmosphere in the sky, and the black iron rod in Ye Han''s hand was clenched by him again. The red fiery power gradually surged out of him, fierce and infinite, which changed the color of the black iron rod in his hand.


    Seeing the fierce power surging from ye Han, the eyes of Beihai and Cui Wuling coagulated at the same time, which made their hearts shocked again.


    "This is... The power of the demon!"


    The eyes of heaven and earth also changed at this moment, and they were shocked. The young man had such a powerful power. If he used this terrible power to kill Beihai and Cui Wuming at the beginning, I''m afraid the consequence would not be killing Beihai and Cui Wuming seriously!


    "Who are you?"


    At dusk, I saw that he stared at Ye Han coldly. He was a genius with the power of a demon. They had never seen such a man. His origin was absolutely extraordinary.


    "I''m Han Ye. Now, do you two still want to fight?" Ye Han swept the black iron bar in his hand, and there was no fear in the awe inspiring breath. Even if he killed Beihai and Cui wusheng with the power behind them, ye Han would not be afraid of them.


    Hearing this, a touch of fear flashed in their uncertain eyes.


    "Hum, this stone heart, I Cui Wuming give it to you." Cui Wuming snorted coldly and went straight to the void in the distance. The power he brought was also followed. Cui Wuming was very clear that there was no chance of winning with his power and ye Han. Even if killing Beihai was added, there was no chance of winning.


    What''s more, a genius with Demon power doesn''t want to offend him much until he knows the details of each other. Of course, can he swallow this evil spirit?


    Seeing Cui Wuming left like this, people in heaven and earth were not surprised. However, ye Han forced Cui Wuming to retreat with his own strength, which also touched the shocked heart in heaven and earth.


    "What about you?" Ye Han''s eyes looked at Beihai.


    Smell speech, the voice said coldly; "This time, I''ll recognize you, Han Ye. I''ll remember you. Let''s go!"


    After that, he left Beihai and had no intention to compete with Ye Han. His idea is the same as Cui Wuming. He can''t resist Ye Han. It''s better not to provoke Ye Han for the time being. At least, he should find out the details of Ye Han.


    The two great geniuses have retreated one after another. They are so oppressed that everyone can feel it.


    However, ye Han''s strength also makes people know that if he stands out in the wild land, he will certainly become a man of the wind and cloud. Even compared with those warriors and talents in the wild land, his light will not be light!


    After all, Lei Yu and others came to Ye Han''s side. For ye Han, Lei Yu and others felt it necessary to re-examine.


    "Let''s go, such a huge stone family site is definitely not as simple as this stone heart. Maybe there are better things waiting for us!"


    Lei Yu and others nodded and left the sky together.


    "Where on earth does this person come from? If he goes to participate in the war of all races, he will become a dazzling black horse!"


    "With his strength, the position of the top ten savage warriors will be reserved by him. However, now he is such a pervert in the ruins of the boulder family. Once the treasure is found, it will be difficult for anyone to compete with him!"


    Looking at the back of Ye Han and others, the voice of hot discussion is also constantly transmitted from the place where the war just happened.


    "Hum, Han Ye, I will never let this matter go. I can''t deal with you. I don''t believe that the genius in the ruins of the giant stone clan can''t hold you down..."


    In a sky, Cui Wuming''s eyes are gloomy. From his position, you can just see the direction of Ye Han and others. To deal with Ye Han, Cui Wuming thinks he has no ability. However, there are so many talents who come to the ruins of Jushi family, and even a few people who are more powerful than Cui Wuming!

 Chapter 1995

    In front of other demon people, he was defeated in Ye Han''s hands. Of course, Cui Wuling wouldn''t let it go. However, Cui Wuling also knows that he won''t be ye Han''s opponent with his strength. He wants revenge. He can''t do it alone in this giant stone ruins.


    What''s more, Cui Wuling will not be foolish enough to fight against Ye Han without knowing the details of Ye Han. Behind a demon genius, there may be terrible forces supporting him!


    Over the ruins of the Jushi clan, ye Han and others walked around and came to the ruins of the Jushi clan. Ye Han had already made a harvest. Only this stone man''s heart can help Ye Han break through to the supreme realm of three robbers. Ye Han has decided. After leaving the ruins of the Jushi clan, he began to fully absorb the power of the stone man''s heart and then break through to the supreme realm of three robbers.


    This is also a rare opportunity for ye Han. If you can get a few more stone people''s hearts in this giant stone family site, ye Han''s cultivation level will double and increase sharply!


    "Brother Hanye, I admire Lei Yu for completely suppressing the two demon geniuses of killing Beihai and Cui Wuling with one person''s strength!" Lei Yu looked at Ye Han with admiration. The power of the mysterious youth in front of them gave them a feeling of looking up.


    Ye Han smiled; "Brother Lei Yu is flattered. Although the strength of Beihai and Cui Wuling is good, they can only be regarded as middle-level talents for the whole wild land. It''s not worth mentioning to defeat them!"


    Although Ye Han is telling the truth, this makes Lei Yu and others feel the gap between them and ye Han, because demon geniuses such as killing Beihai and Cui Wuming are not seen by Ye Han at all, and killing Beihai and Cui Wuming is the existence they need to look up to!


    "Big villain, give me your stone heart to play with?" Xiao Li stretched out his hand to Ye Han, and his big eyes that seemed to be able to speak stared at him without blinking.


    Hearing this, Lei Yu and others flashed a look of envy in their eyes. The stone heart ye Han just got is a treasure that can help break through a realm!


    Ye Han didn''t bother to pay attention to the girl. Don''t he know that his wealth is not exposed in public?


    "Hum, cheapskate, I''ll find a bigger one myself." Xiao Li sniffed and gave Ye Han a hard look.


    Ye Han looked at the tall and broken buildings in front of him and said; "Brother Lei Yu, it''s not a way for us to look for it like this. Although the ruins of the boulder family are so large, they are back in sight now. I''m afraid that people have already set foot in every corner."


    "Brother Hanye, I don''t know what you think?" Lei Yu asked.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s mouth hung a faint smile. He glanced at the six people around him and said; "Brother Lei Yu, do you have the courage to play a big one?"


    Hearing this, even Xiao Li, who was sulking on one side, pricked up his ears. Lei Yu and others were quite puzzled and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Brother Hanye, I think you''d better not beat around the bush. Just say it. We all listen to you." Yueji smiled at Ye Han.


    "Yes, brother Hanye, you might as well say that if it''s feasible, we''ll follow you!" Aoki and Changfeng nodded.


    "It''s actually very simple, but you need to take some risks." a cold sharp color flashed in Ye Han''s eyes and said; "The strength of the seven of us is limited. If we are lucky, we can get some good things. If we are not lucky, we may not get them even if we turn over the whole Jushi ruins. Therefore, my suggestion is two words: robbery!"


    "Robbery!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Lei Yu and others immediately took a breath of cold air. Immediately, they looked at each other and robbed the ruins of Jushi family. It''s not just that they bear a certain risk. Maybe it will cause public anger.


    After all, there are many talented and strong experts in the Jushi ruins. Once they cause the collective anger of these people, the consequences are very terrible just thinking about it!


    Lei Yu smiled bitterly and said; "Brother Hanye, is this... A little too risky?"


    "Seek wealth and danger. How can you get it if you don''t take a chance? Does brother Lei Yu come all the way and want to return empty handed?" Ye Han asked.


    "Hee hee, big villain, I agree with you. It will be very exciting at that time!" Xiao Li''s eyes lit up, and the sullen anger in her heart had long been forgotten by her.


    Hearing the speech, Lei Yu bit his teeth. He looked at Yueji, Xueying, Aoki and Changfeng.


    Seeing this, Yueji said; "Brother, make up your mind. We all listen to you."


    "Brother Lei Yu, what are you afraid of? With this villain here, only we can bully others. If we can''t fight, let''s run!" Xiao Li said carelessly. The girl is full of confidence in Ye Han now.


    "OK, brother Hanye, listen to you and do it!" Lei Yu clenched his teeth and decided.


    Hearing this, ye Han said; "Well, in that case, brother Lei Yu, you can lead the way. Since it''s robbery, the goal can''t be too weak. The stronger the strength, the more good things they will get in the giant stone ruins. On the contrary, we can get more valuable things from them."


    Lei Yu nodded. After making a decision, Lei Yu didn''t drag and led everyone to the front. Naturally, there are many talented and strong people in the Jushi ruins. Lei Yu basically knows these people. He knows exactly who can move and who can''t move.


    As for the consequences, ye Han did not consider these for the time being. As long as there were no opponents of the strong in the realm of the demon emperor in the ruins of the giant stone family, ye Han would not be afraid of anyone. Of course, ye Han would not be foolish enough to rob the demon emperor, which was undoubtedly making trouble for himself.


    Soon, led by Lei Yu, the first prey appeared in their sight.


    "Hoo, brother Hanye, that''s Zhou Jian, the most powerful genius of the Daqiu tribe. His strength should be comparable to that of the North Sea." Lei Yu''s eyes looked in a direction where seven or eight people were looking for the treasure like so many people here.


    "OK, just him!"


    Ye Han was not wordy and went straight away. Lei Yu and others followed one after another. Soon, the seven of them stood in front of Zhou Jian and others.


    "Hum, who is ignorant of life and death and dares to block our way."


    Seeing ye Han and others, a young man in a black robe, his eyes were cold.


    "Hey, hey, robber!"


    Ye Han grinned. In an instant, the breath of the seven of them rolled out and shrouded Zhou Jian and others of the Daqiu tribe!

 Chapter 1996

    Robber!


    Looking at Ye Han''s smiling face, after hearing this, the young man in a black robe was stunned and even laughed wildly; "You don''t know what to do. Rob me, Zhou Jian. Don''t you ask who I am? Just you little demons, I think you''re too long?"


    Then, the same wild laughter came from the mouth of people behind Zhou Jian. When they looked at Ye Han and others with a burst of breath, they were full of ridicule.


    However, no wonder they are like this. In Ye Han''s combination, if you really talk about the realm, Lei Yu''s realm is the highest. It is already the realm of four robbery demon respect. Yueji, Xueying, Qingmu and Changfeng are all three robbery demon respect. Ye Han is just a realm of two robbery demon respect, not to mention Xiao Li.


    In contrast, Zhou Jian and others, whether in number or realm, are far stronger than ye Han''s seven person combination!


    "Ignorance is always meaningless, but I hope you can laugh later!" Ye Han said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Jian''s laughing voice fell, and his sword eyebrow was horizontal and said; "Arrogant little demon, kill them for me!"


    When Zhou Jian said this, he saw the demon family experts behind him killing Ye Han one after another, and the breath of wild dance filled the sky in an instant.


    Without Ye Han talking, at the moment when the demon family master behind Zhou Jian started, Lei Yu and others also started, but Xiao Li, who was also ready to start with a golden stick, was dragged back by Ye Han; "It''s none of your business. Stay well!"


    Then, in Xiao Li''s angry eyes, ye Han has walked out. In front of Ye Han, there are three demon family experts killing him at the same time. The vast attack seems to treat Ye Han as an ant that can be trampled to death at any time.


    "Get out of here!"


    The next moment, the black iron bar in Ye Han''s hand swept out, and the random one, the black light crossed the void, like a black crescent moon, was unstoppable, and hit the attack killed by the three demon family experts like lightning.


    In an instant, the three demon family experts who attacked Ye Han were hit hard. Under the critical blow of Ye Han, the bodies of the three demon family experts bent up, vomited blood and retreated one after another.


    At the moment, Zhou Jian, who was looking at the battle of Lei Yu and others, inadvertently saw this scene, which made his eyes shrink. Just now, the three demon families who attacked Ye Han at the same time, but the four rob demon Zun, was defeated by the two rob demon Zun Ye Han so easily!


    "Hum, no wonder you dare to be so arrogant. I Zhou Jian will meet you later!"


    Suddenly, Zhou Jian''s figure moved wildly. His body rushed towards Ye Han like a black lightning. The wind roared in the air and the thunder roared. Then, Zhou Jian''s terrible fist seemed to weigh tens of thousands of kilograms. His fists went out at the same time and hit Ye Han''s body hard.


    "It''s time for you... To hand over what you got from the Jushi ruins!"


    Ye Han''s eyes were horizontal. Facing the attack of Zhou Jian''s fists, the black iron rod in his hand burst out again. Then, the collision between the iron rod and Zhou Jian''s fists, and the dull sound drove the turbulence of the air flow, making Ye Han''s clothes and long hair fly up.


    However, under this initial collision, Zhou Jian''s end was no exception. He was directly hit by Ye Han and flew out for thousands of meters. The gap between him and ye Han was not at the same level at all.


    "Give it up!"


    Ye Han''s figure flashed, and the ghostly figure appeared. At this moment, it just stopped in front of Zhou Jian with a frightened face. The black iron rod pointed to his face, as if as long as Zhou Jian dared to say no, the iron rod would fall again towards his head!


    "You..." Zhou Jian raised his head and vomited blood. There was a thick dark color in his frightened eyes.


    "I don''t want to say it for the third time, unless you really want to die in my hand and hand it in!" Ye Han looked cold and fierce. A threatening killing intention bloomed from him and completely shrouded Zhou Jian. At the moment, Lei Yu and others also solved the battle and came to Ye Han''s side one after another. As for Zhou Jian, almost everyone was seriously injured.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Jian''s face was extremely ugly. He thought that the first genius of the great autumn tribe was robbed by several unknown people.


    "Remember, I''ll let you spit it out. My Zhou Jian''s things are not so easy to take." Zhou Jian said this sentence with a gloomy face. Then, items blinked out of his Xumi ring and suspended in front of Ye Han and others.


    This week, Jian really got a lot of good things, including a top-level TIANYAO bone.


    "Hey, is that all? You won''t hide it?" Xiao Li looked at Zhou Jian with a pair of suspicious eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Jian was gloomy and didn''t speak.


    "Put it away, go and continue to the next one." Ye Han didn''t care. He looked at Zhou Jian and said; "Remember, the man who defeated you, Han Ye."


    With that, ye Han continued to drive forward with Lei Yu and others.


    "Han Ye, I will remember you..." Zhou Jian gnashed his teeth and looked at Ye Han''s back and was robbed. This was the first time in his life.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly. In the next three days, ye Han and others continued to rob. None of the targets they targeted could escape.


    Over the past three days, ye Han and others did reap a huge fortune. Among the looted property, ye Han got a stone man''s heart again. Of course, after distribution, Lei Yu and others also got great benefits.


    However, with Ye Han''s unscrupulous robbery in the Jushi site, the name of their combination has been passed on throughout the Jushi site in these three days, which can be said to be unknown to everyone.


    At present, some weaker people are secretly praying not to meet Ye Han''s robbers!


    Because in these three days, ye Han and his group robbed dozens of teams. Basically, each of them is a famous existence!


    "Robbery, hehe, it''s really interesting. Do these guys want to get something for nothing?"


    In a fairly complete palace preserved at the Jushi site, a young man with noble temperament smiled. He also heard about ye Han''s powerful bandits.


    "Qizi, these guys robbed a lot of people at the Jushi ruins in recent days, making them famous!"


    "Do you know who the leader is?" the young man called Qizi asked faintly.


    "Hui Qizi, this man''s name is Han Ye. It''s said that he has the power of a demon. Others are not very clear."


    "Han Ye?" there was a light in the seven sons'' eyes. When did such a person appear on the wild land?

 Chapter 1997

    "Han Ye, Demon power, robbery..."


    The light in Qizi''s eyes has become stronger and stronger. The noble smile at the corner of his mouth seems to never disappear. It seems... This smile has a little more flavor.


    "It seems that there will be another interesting person among the young generation in the wild land. I really want to see him when I have the opportunity!"


    Qizi smiled faintly. Noble he walked to the front of the palace with his hands on his back and watched the sunset gradually fall and shine on the whole earth!


    At the moment, the night is coming. In Jushi ruins, the night is actually more dangerous than the day. With the emergence of Ye Han and his gang of bandits, their reputation has spread far. Naturally, there are some driving forces. Many people also have the idea of robbing others to obtain treasures.


    However, even if there are such people, they don''t have the courage to come as blatantly as ye Han. Basically, they will choose to start at night. Therefore, in the ruins of Jushi clan, it will be very dangerous at night. It''s uncertain that there are murders and looting in a corner now.


    In a dilapidated building, the bright campfire glowed red on the surrounding walls. Around the campfire, ye Han and others sat cross legged, drinking good wine and talking and laughing. Everyone has gained a lot these days, and the mood is naturally very happy.


    "Ha ha, brother Hanye, I''m really not fooling around with you. I''m looking for wealth and danger. This trip to the ruins of the boulder family is worth it. Come on, I''ll give you this glass of wine, Lei Yu!"


    They drank it all at once.


    Ye Han is now the backbone of their team. Without him, let alone rob others. It''s good not to be robbed by others.


    Lei Yu and others are well aware of this. Without Ye Han, they would not have had a rich harvest. They are more likely to return in vain.


    Ye Han smiled; "We have committed many crimes in these three days. I''m afraid many people in the whole Jushi site hate us to avoid causing public anger. We can leave the Jushi site after a few votes tomorrow."


    "That''s right." Lei Yu nodded and said; "We have robbed dozens of teams in the past three days. It''s time to stop. Moreover, with the emergence of our team, many people at the Jushi ruins are following suit. If we can rob other people''s teams like us, I''m afraid it''s also a hard role. We should stop when we see the good."


    Ye Han said; "I''ll watch the night tonight. Let''s have a good rest. After tomorrow, we''ll leave the Jushi ruins."


    The rising sun rises from the East, and the gentle light shines all over the world.


    In the dilapidated building, ye Han and others have set out again. Now their combination has been well-known. Many teams with not very strong strength act very carefully for fear of meeting Ye Han, a group of powerful bandits.


    Therefore, the possibility that ye Han and others want to find a target and "commit a crime" again is not as high as it was at the beginning.


    "It seems that it''s difficult to meet some big fish now."


    After searching for a few hours, ye Han and others did not find an ideal target. As for those small fish and shrimp, ye Han and others naturally did not see it.


    Ye Han said; "It''s not surprising. Before that, after all, we started too hard. There should be a lot of teams defending us now."


    Lei Yu said; "Even if we can''t find other targets, it''s enough for us to gain in these three days..."


    "Eh!"


    At this time, the eyes of several people all looked in the same direction. In the direction they looked, it was like a golden rainbow across the void and away into the distance.


    "This is a stone man''s heart, and I''m afraid there''s more than one stone man''s heart. Who is so bold? He openly exposed this treasure. Isn''t he afraid of being robbed?" Lei Yu said with surprise on his face.


    Ye Han''s eyes narrowed. I''m afraid the golden light across the sky has been seen by many people. Is the other party intentional? Attention, or other purposes?


    Everyone knows the truth that wealth is not exposed. It''s the first time ye Han has seen anyone who dares to swagger through the market with a treasure!


    "Brother Hanye..." Lei Yu and others looked at Ye Han.


    Seeing this, ye Han said; "It doesn''t hurt to have a look. Who has such courage?"


    Then, ye Han and others chased the golden light across the sky. This golden light crossed over the sky. The demon people in this direction basically saw it, and many people were chasing in the direction of the disappearance of the golden light.


    After a while, they followed the direction of the golden light. Ye Han and others came to the void around a broken building. Dozens of people have arrived here. Obviously, they are attracted by the golden light like Ye Han and others.


    However, after arriving here, the golden light lost its trace.


    "Can''t you see?" Lei Yu and others looked at each other. Then they looked at the demon people attracted here by the golden light. At this moment, there are still demon people coming here. In less than a minute, hundreds of people gathered here.


    Ye Han looked at the broken building. His intuition told him that there were experts hidden in it. The other party might be waiting for them to automatically send these bait to the door.


    "Hahaha, a group of greedy guys, unexpectedly, a few stone hearts led you here. It seems that God is really helping me. Now that you are here, stand up for me!"


    At dusk, just as the void was whispering, a frivolous laughter suddenly came out of the broken buildings, attracting the eyes of hundreds of people in the world.


    Then, under the attention of the people, three strong figures appeared on the top floor of the broken building. The sound of wild laughter was transmitted from the mouth of a young man who seemed uninhibited, had a wild personality and held a terrible knife in the middle.


    "Hoo, it''s Shen Tulie, Yuan Tiangang and lengchou. What do these three terrible guys want?"


    Seeing the two men and one woman who appeared, the faces of the demon people who came here changed one after another. Even if these three guys were in the place of heroes in Wangdu, they were also famous.


    "Hey hey, the hunt has begun. Now, hand over all your treasures and I will spare you!" Yuan Tiangang held two giant hammers in his hand and grinned. The fierce breath rolled out of him.


    As he said this, three strong teams had appeared in the surrounding sky, surrounded by hundreds of people.


    Seeing here, ye Han and others looked at each other, feeling that they had met their peers, but they did worse than them, robbing hundreds of people at one time!

 Chapter 1998

    In the surrounding void, the emergence of those three strong teams will surround hundreds of demon people here in the future. Although the number of these three teams is less than 50, the breath of these 50 people is quite strong. What''s more, there are three terrible talents Shen Tulie, Yuan Tiangang and lengchou sitting here!


    At this moment, all the people who came here changed their faces. Shen Tulie and his three men were holding the idea of robbing them. These three guys are united. Who can stop them here?


    "Shen Tulie, don''t deceive people too much. You have to pay a price for robbing all of us!"


    "Yes, Yuan Tiangang, although the three of you are very powerful, no one here is your opponent, but you can''t take advantage of our desperate battle."


    "Damn, these guys lured us together with a stone heart, so that they could have a chance to rob. They knew it was a trap and shouldn''t have come here!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Between heaven and earth, cold voices kept ringing. However, when they heard these words, Shen tulei''s three faces did not change at all. Since they dared to rob, they would not be afraid.


    "Hum, a group of whimsical guys, it seems impossible for you to take the initiative to hand over your things. Since you toast and don''t punish, go to hell and report!"


    Shentulie smiled with a bloodthirsty smile and waved the huge knife in his hand; "Kill them and collect treasures!"


    Hearing the speech, I saw that the three powerful forces that had surrounded the void had moved one after another. These three forces carried the blood thirsty spirit, as if they were iron soldiers in the blood refining battlefield. They completely suppressed more than 300 people coming here in terms of momentum and strength.


    "These guys are even more cruel than us. They rob so many people at one time!" Lei Yu''s eyes are cold, but he doesn''t mess up. After these days of looting and fighting with people, ye Han exists and can calm them down in the face of any danger.


    "The strength of each of these guys is not bad, what''s more, the strength of these three teams is also very strong." Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "However, if you rob us, these guys are afraid to choose the wrong target. Brother Lei Yu, if you do this big job again, we will leave the ruins of Jushi clan!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Lei Yu and others flashed a strong color of killing in their eyes. Ye Han existed. Even if they robbed shentulie three people this time, they wouldn''t have any fear.


    "You unite together and consume the three forces with others. As for the three guys, give them to me!" Ye Han twisted his neck, and the black iron bar appeared in his hand in the evening. The terror of war was like turning into substantive strength, exploding from him.


    At this time, some of the three forces had bombed towards Ye Han''s position, and Lei Yu and others welcomed them one after another. The whole scene, the sound of the outbreak of the war was earth shaking, and fierce figures fought in the void.


    "Die!"


    A demon family expert fell down from above Ye Han''s head with infinite power. However, at the moment when his attack did not touch Ye Han''s body, he was attacked by the terrible iron rod in Ye Han''s hand, which directly shocked the demon family expert''s body!


    Killed a demon family expert. Ye Han walked forward with the terrible iron rod. Ye Han was not worried about the safety of Lei Yu and others. They worked together. For example, it was difficult for Shen Tulie and others to take them.


    At the moment, the whole battlefield was bursting out with a thick smell of blood. Almost all the demon family experts who came here as prey were breaking through the attacks of the three forces and preparing to escape here.


    However, in the killing battlefield, the figure walking towards them from the chaos attracted the attention of Shen Tulie. The figure walked leisurely with a smile on his face. The bloody war around him could not affect his mood at all.


    "Interesting guy, Yuan Tiangang, are you going or me?" Shen Tuli looked at Yuan Tiangang with two giant hammers beside him.


    "How can I kill a chicken with an ox knife? He''s not worth my shot." Yuan Tiangang said angrily.


    "It seems that only I can solve him." Shen Tulie twisted his neck, and a sense of killing surged up from him in an instant.


    "Don''t argue. I think you three should go together. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!"


    Ye Han appeared in front of Shen Tulie with a smile on his face, as if he didn''t come here to fight.


    "Hey hey, a very arrogant guy, are you sure you want us to go together?" Shen Tuli grinned, and his eyes gradually darkened!


    "I never joke, of course it''s true." Ye Han said with a smile on his face; "However, robbery sometimes scores. Who is your opponent? I''m sorry, you chose the wrong target."


    "Hum, rampant, I rob heaven and earth, and rob you in the middle. I don''t believe what you can do to me?" the cold voice fell. In a moment, Shen Tulie hit Ye Han with a big knife. The terrible blade crossed the void, and the blade with terrible power tore the void open!


    "Where did the little demon come from? It was so arrogant." Yuan Tiangang said faintly on his face.


    "I haven''t seen it, but it''s really arrogant." lengchou shook his head. The strength of the three of them is in the realm of seven robbery demon respect, while ye Han is just a two robbery demon respect.


    "It seems that you really don''t want to take my advice. In that case, don''t regret it!"


    Ye Han grinned, but the next moment, the iron rod he had already held in his hand burst out in vain and swept away in the face of the terrible knife light, which seemed to sweep the world and any resistance.


    Shen Tulie''s anger soared. Looking at the stick swept by Ye Han, the giant knife in his hand fell down like splitting Huashan.


    Dang!


    The dazzling sparks burst out, and the terrible collision of gold and iron seemed to pierce people''s eardrums.


    The terrible shock wave force spread wildly. Shen Tulie was holding a huge knife. He only felt his body tremble, and an irresistible force suddenly hit, which made his body retreat madly, and a wisp of Yan Hong''s blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    "How is that possible?"


    Seeing here, Yuan Tiangang and lengchou''s eyes suddenly changed.


    "Who are you?" Yuan Tiangang stepped out with two huge hammers in his hands. His tiger eyes looked directly at Ye Han.


    "Sorry, I''m also here to rob." Ye Han narrowed his eyes and smiled. Holding a stick, he continued to walk towards yuan Tiangang!

 Chapter 1999

    I''m here to rob, too!


    This sentence came out of Ye Han''s mouth. If the battle had not begun, Yuan Tiangang and others would laugh at Ye Han''s overestimation. However, with Ye Han''s stick hitting Shen Tuli to the ground, Yuan Tiangang and lengchou would not underestimate this vain little demon.


    "Shen Tulie was repulsed. Who is that guy?"


    "Hum, good fight. Shen Tulie wants to rob us. It seems that he has a hard stubble."


    The demon people in the war inadvertently saw this scene. They were shocked and sneered one after another.


    "Friend, give me a number so that I can wait and see which immortal you are all the way?"


    Yuan Tiangang held two huge hammers in his hand and looked at Ye Han walking towards him. Leng Chou also came to Yuan Tiangang at this time. Her eyes flickered. The guy who could hit Shen Tulie with one stick could not be despised by them.


    "Don''t ask, today, we met our peers, and we are still a fierce and cruel character!" Leng Chou''s eyes stared at Ye Han tightly and said; "There are not many young people as strong as you in this Jushi ruins. We are all familiar with others. There is only one person we have never seen, so you are the Han Ye, right?"


    Han Ye!


    Hearing these two words, many people in this world trembled. The guy led his hands and robbed dozens of teams in three days, which made many demon people in the Jushi ruins terrified of them.


    "He is the Han Ye?" Yuan Tiangang''s body was tight, and a terrible sense of war suddenly rose from him. His eyes were bright. He had long been interested in seeing the young man who was recently famous at the site of the giant stone family.


    "So you are Han Ye. I, Shen Tulie, will fight with you for 300 rounds today!" Shen Tulie rushed to the void in the distance. Although he was hit by Ye Han just now, his fighting spirit has not weakened at all. As a genius among the king capitals, they are not afraid that their opponents are stronger than them, but afraid that their opponents are too weak.


    In an instant, Shen Tulie, Yuan Tiangang and lengchou stood together again. After knowing Ye Han''s identity, they stared at him like tigers and wolves.


    "Now, I also give you a chance to hand over your treasures so as not to be beaten!" looking at the three people in front of you, ye Han smiled.


    Smelling the speech, the evil spirit bloomed on Shen Tulie''s three people; "Hum, what a big tone, Han Ye. You met the three of us. Your robbery trip should be over!"


    "It''s really time to end, but... That''s after taking you." a terrible light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. Then he saw his body vertical, just like streamer. Facing the three people together alone, ye Han was still full of confidence.


    "Hey, let''s see how powerful Han Ye is. Join hands and take him!"


    Shen tulei was awe inspiring. He saw his legs smashed in the air and waved his huge knife wildly. He looked like a militant maniac. His broken knife sound was like ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    The two giant hammers in Yuan Tiangang''s hand are as powerful as a mountain. If they are hit by the giant hammer in his hand, they will not die but hurt!


    As for lengchou''s attack, it was also extremely gorgeous and tricky. The track of killing with a sword was like a spirit snake, which could not be teased.


    "Han Ye, take my knife, a sea of blood and bones!"


    At dusk, with Shen Tulie''s knife coming, ye Han only felt that the heaven and earth in front of him had changed into a terrible sea of blood. In the sea of blood, skeletons holding huge knives came to him one after another.


    "Disturb my mind, Shen Tulie, your Taoism is not enough!"


    Ye Han looked detached. The picture composed of blood and bones could not disturb Ye Han''s mind. With the black iron rod in his hand, Shen Tulie''s knife was completely destroyed and forced him to step backward.


    Dong!


    However, just when ye Han forced Shen Tulie back, in front of Ye Han''s body, at a distance of only two meters, two giant hammers suddenly collided with each other, forming a rolling sound wave force to attack Ye Han.


    At such a close distance, even ye Han almost didn''t react. The sound wave formed by the impact of the giant hammer rolled the viscera in Ye Han''s body.


    "Han Ye, take me!" Yuan Tiangang roared, and the two giant hammers in his hand smashed wildly at Ye Han''s body.


    Dangdang!


    The black iron bar in Ye Han''s hand stood on his head and stubbornly resisted yuan Tiangang''s two giant hammers.


    "Eat me again!"


    Shen Tulie, who was pushed back by Ye Han, killed again. His terrible knife fell boldly and cut hard on the black iron bar in Ye Han''s hand.


    At this moment, he was forced to bear the attack of two genius forces. Even ye Han felt a pressure.


    Boom!


    Ye Han''s body suddenly fell towards the earth. Facing the suppression of Shen Tulie and Yuan Tiangang, ye Han''s legs fell into the earth, dusty.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The spirit snake like sword light came flying. At the moment, ye Han was suppressed by the powerful force. Lengchou''s sword completely became the most terrible trick of the three of them. Ye Han didn''t want to resist at the moment.


    Ding Ding!


    However, when Leng Chou''s tricky sword fell on Ye Han''s body, it didn''t cause any harm to Ye Han except cutting several holes in Ye Han''s clothes!


    Seeing here, their eyes suddenly frozen.


    "Hey, hey, you''re done. Now... It''s my turn to perform!"


    On the earth, ye Han raised his head and showed his white teeth to the shocked Shen Tulie. The next moment, ye Han''s legs suddenly exerted force in the earth, and an infinite and fierce force immediately gushed out of his body.


    "Get out!"


    What is Huxiao mountain forest? At the moment, ye Han was just like the king''s anger. The roar made Shen Tulie''s long hair fly, and the infinite power spread to the iron bar. Ye Han''s arm suddenly trembled and suppressed him. Shen Tulie and Yuan Tiangang were immediately shocked.


    On the earth, ye Han rose from the ground, and the iron rod in his hand was held high by him. Looking at the shocked Shen Tulie and Yuan Tiangang, ye Han took the hand and showed no mercy. The stick fell on them like a golden cudgel.


    Hiss!


    At this moment, the terrible sword light fell on Ye Han again, and the gorgeous sword shadow completely shrouded Ye Han in it.


    "Woman, your sword is too blunt!"


    Ye Han''s face was hung with a cold smile. Facing the gorgeous sword shadow, his body turned into a black light and rushed into it. Under the dance of his iron rod, the gorgeous sword shadow was broken. He stubbornly withstood the power of Ye Han''s stick, and lengchou vomited blood and flew backwards!


    "Hey, hey, I said... To avoid being beaten, but you didn''t listen!"


    Above the void, ye Han stood with a stick and looked at the three seriously injured geniuses. His face still kept that kind of smile!

 Chapter 2000

    Shen Tulie, Yuan Tiangang and lengchou were all defeated by Ye Han''s men at the same time, and their bodies were seriously injured.


    Seeing here, the three forces in the war stopped fighting one after another, and the terrible evil spirit shrouded Ye Han. These three forces are the forces behind Shen Tulie, Yuan Tiangang and lengchou.


    In an instant, these three forces have surrounded Ye Han. Those eyes with violent breath seem to swallow Ye Han.


    However, Lei Yu and others with evil spirit also landed behind Ye Han at this time. Now Shen Tulie''s three talents have been injured, and the remaining people are naturally not their opponents.


    "Han Ye is really terrible. Shen Tulie and the three can''t defeat him together. Hum, this time, Shen Tulie and the three are afraid to suffer. We can''t rob us. Now others will rob them in turn!"


    "Deserve bad luck. When they meet a harder role than them, the three can only admit defeat!"


    All the eyes around him looked at Shen Tulie with a sneer. Although they were also not interested in Ye Han and others who made a living by robbery, the appearance of Ye Han and others now gave them a chance.


    "Shentulie, you''ll have to return it sooner or later. The successful princes and the defeated bandits. Now, do you want to fight again? Or do you want to hand over your things obediently?" Ye Han looked at the three powerful forces that surrounded them, and then looked at the three shentulie. It''s not difficult for ye han to destroy them.


    Hearing the speech, the three Shen Tulie looked at each other, and their faces looked very unhappy. They originally wanted to rob others, but they didn''t expect that it would end up being their robber, but they became the object of being robbed.


    "Hum, Han Ye, I''m convinced that I lost this time. Take what you want!" Shen Tulie snorted very upset. Then he threw a xumijie towards Ye Han''s position. All three people couldn''t beat each other. There was no need to obey or refuse.


    Seeing this, Yuan Tiangang and Leng Chou also handed over what they got from the Jushi ruins. No one knows whether they have completely handed it over, but ye Han smiled even more after checking the three xumijie.


    "Hehe, be frank. Don''t worry, I, Han Ye, will never cut off other people''s lives. It has nothing to do with us who you want to rob at the Jushi site." Ye Han smiled faintly and robbed Shen Tulie. He was really ready to leave the Jushi site. They have got enough good things these days. If they continue to stay here, At that time, those who have been robbed by them will unite, which is also a big trouble for ye Han and others.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Tulie''s three faces were still very unhappy, but ye Han''s abnormal power forced them to obey.


    Boom!


    At dusk, just at this moment, a rolling sound of vibration suddenly came from the earth. That kind of vibration, like an earthquake, caused the broken buildings on the ground to collapse one after another. That kind of sound connected the heaven and earth. Looking around, thick dust was pouring up on the whole earth!


    This powerful movement immediately attracted the attention of Ye Han and others. All eyes looked at the world and looked at the dust that spread to the whole world in their sight. A surprised look appeared in everyone''s eyes!


    "What''s going on? What a powerful movement!"


    "I don''t know, but it seems that this movement came from the center of the Jushi ruins."


    "If something goes wrong, it must be different. Go and have a look!" Shen tulei and his three men looked at each other, and then they all rushed to the center of the Jushi ruins.


    After seeing here, the demon people of this world did not delay and followed up one after another.


    "Brother Hanye, I''m afraid the news has spread all over most of the Jushi ruins. Shall we go and have a look?" Lei Yu looked at Ye Han and waited for him to make a decision.


    "Let''s go, but be careful."


    With that, ye Han also led Lei Yu and others to follow up. Originally, ye Han wanted to leave the Jushi ruins after finishing this ticket, but now this powerful movement has attracted Ye Han''s curiosity.


    The whole site of Jushi clan covers thousands of miles. Ye Han and others have been to the central place, but they have not found anything valuable. The central place of Jushi clan site is where the main hall of Jushi clan was originally located, but the main hall there has long been razed to the ground, leaving only piles of broken buildings.


    However, at this moment, on this piece of ruins, a huge stone tablet emerges from the depths of the earth. This stone tablet is as high as 100 feet and magnificent. On that stone tablet, there are ancient and mysterious runes!


    This mysterious rune is like the words used in an ancient race. It can only be seen again after being buried under the earth for countless years!


    "Boulder, I finally found you!"


    Looking at the huge stone tablet emerging from the earth little by little, causing the earth to vibrate and the dust to roll. In the void in front of the stone tablet, a noble and elegant young man looked up at the stone tablet and looked fascinated!


    "The emperor is worthy of his heart. Congratulations to the seven sons. It is said that this giant stone tablet records all the martial arts mysteries of the giant stone family, has the power of heaven and earth, and is not weaker than the unique skills of my peacock king family. Those ignorant people come to the ruins of the giant stone family and only know to blindly look for treasures, but they don''t know that the most precious thing of the whole giant stone family is this giant stone tablet!"


    Behind the seven sons, the strong men looked at the huge stone monument, and there were wisps of pure light flashing in their eyes.


    "Although I found it, it''s a pity that I can''t take it away. It seems that I have to do it myself!"


    The seven sons are white and spotless. Their evil and rebellious eyes show the pride and noble spirit of the peacock royal family incisively and vividly.


    At this moment, although the boulder monument appears, there are still steps like heaven in front of the boulder monument, standing up from under the earth. If you want to understand the martial arts left by the boulder family in the boulder monument, you can only step up step by step from these steps to have the possibility of success!


    Of course, it''s not so easy to step on the steps that stand on the earth in front of the boulder monument. There are 99 steps here. Only the closer you are to the boulder monument, the martial arts you understand are the best martial arts of the boulder family. On the contrary, the farther away you are, even if you can understand one or two, it''s just the inferior martial arts of the boulder family.


    The purpose of Qizi and others coming to the Jushi ruins is not for others, but for this Jushi monument!

 Chapter 2001

    The movement from the center of the Jushi family has spread all over more than half of the Jushi family sites. The Jushi monument is seen from the ruins of the earth. This precious thing is naturally extraordinary!


    However, after discovering the source of this terrible movement, many demon people have rushed to the center of the Jushi site.


    Gradually, over the ruins, there was a strong sound of breaking the air. In all directions of the boulder ruins, there were countless human figures. They were all heading for the same place.


    "Is that... Is it the boulder monument of the boulder family?"


    At this moment, the demon people who have appeared over the ruins look at the huge stone tablet rising high from the earth, and their eyes are shocked. This ancient stone tablet and mysterious Rune can only make them think of the stone tablet of the boulder family!


    "It''s definitely a boulder monument. It''s said that the boulder monument has been destroyed with the demise of the boulder family. Unexpectedly, it can be seen again. It seems that the rumor is not true."


    "Jushi monument is the holy land for the inheritance of Jushi''s martial arts. It records the unique skills of Jushi since ancient times. Once you understand one of them, you will definitely benefit immensely!"


    Looking at the towering stone tablet, the eyes of the demon people who came here are shining with a strong fiery color. Obviously, no one is indifferent to the stone tablet.


    However, the heat in their eyes didn''t last long. They were shocked by several powerful figures in front of the steps. There were five of them, each of whom was the realm of the demon emperor. Of course, the demon emperor couldn''t stop the thousands of people who came here. What''s important is the identity of the five demon emperors!


    "Peacock royal family!"


    Looking at the same color of snow-white clothes, the eyes were wild and the five demon emperors who exuded the smell of nobility, and thousands of eyes suddenly coagulated.


    "It was the peacock royal family who found this huge stone monument. Then, they are beginning to understand the back. They must also be the peacock royal family. The arrogant peacock royal family, only their own people, can make them guard wholeheartedly!"


    "Maybe the enlightened person has a high status in the peacock royal family. Is it possible that he is one of the descendants of the throne of the Ming Dynasty?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Looking at the young people in snow-white clothes sitting cross legged with their backs to everyone on the steps, the voices of discussion spread in this world.


    "Boulder monument, peacock royal family!"


    At the moment, ye Han and others also came here. Listening to these sounds from around, ye Han''s eyes changed slightly. At the moment, the five demon emperors who guarded in front of the stone pillar and seemed not to allow anyone to step in were actually from the peacock royal family!


    The peacock royal family can be said to be the only king on the wild land. They are ancient, powerful, noble and look down on all living beings. No tribe can compete with them on this land.


    "I didn''t expect that the site of the giant stone family would attract all the people of the peacock king family. However, the giant stone monument still exists in the world, and it''s normal for the peacock king family to be moved. However, now the giant stone monument is occupied by the peacock king family, and others want to take a share. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult!" Lei Yu said this way beside Ye Han.


    "As a royal family, he has been occupying the huge stone tablet. I''m afraid that the royal family will also suffer words on this wild land." Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said. While talking, ye Han glanced at the empty demon family people who came here. The original thousands of people have been nearly broken at the moment. There are also some strong people in the demon emperor realm.


    Among them, there are many "Acquaintances" of Ye Han. The movement just now attracted almost half of the demon people in the Jushi ruins.


    "Although the peacock royal family may be afraid of face, no one knows how long they will occupy this huge stone tablet?" Lei Yu shook his head and said.


    The people of the peacock royal family are stared at by the eyes of the surrounding world. The identity of the other royal family is there. No one here dares to step forward, unless the strong man of the peacock royal family speaks in person.


    Although everyone is very greedy for the giant stone monument, if they offend the peacock royal family, there will be no place to live in the whole wild land.


    "Friends of the peacock royal family, I don''t know how long you will occupy this huge stone monument?"


    At dusk, under this kind of gaze, a slender, very handsome young man walked out. He opened his mouth and directly asked the peacock royal family.


    "Yu Ziying!" looking at the young man walking out, many people recognized him.


    "It''s this guy. No wonder he has such confidence!" Lei Yu said beside Ye Han; "Yu Ziying''s strength is very strong. Among the young experts recognized by the whole king, he is known as the head of the sword. His swordsmanship is unpredictable!"


    "Sword head!"


    Ye Han looked at Yu Ziying. The other party did have the temperament of sword, and he was in a state of extreme introversion. Once this temperament was released, his whole person would become a divine sword out of its sheath.


    In the face of Yu Ziying''s question, the look on the face of the powerful demon emperor of the peacock royal family did not fluctuate, and the noble and rebellious eyes seemed not to pay attention to any demon people here.


    "Today, this place will not be open to the outside world. If you want to understand the boulder monument, wait for tomorrow!"


    The faint voice came from the mouth of a powerful demon emperor of the peacock royal family. It completely occupied the boulder. It was easy to use the strength of the peacock royal family. However, as the only royal family on the wild land, it was high and commanded thousands of ethnic tribes. You can''t be too arbitrary. Otherwise, it will only make other tribal races dissatisfied.


    "OK, Ziying will come again tomorrow!" Yu Ziying left and walked very freely.


    "Brother Hanye, in addition to Yu Ziying, several powerful guys have also come." Lei Yu''s eyes scan the surrounding crowd. Finally, his eyes fall on the white figure who has sat cross legged on the first step, meditating and understanding, with his back to everyone.


    "This person should have a high status in the peacock royal family?" Ye Han also took a look at the figure in white. Even if the breath on the other party was quiet, it also showed a noble spirit of worship, just like the king of birds.


    Lei Yu said; "It should not be low, but I don''t know who this person is for the time being. Brother Hanye, it seems that we can only wait until tomorrow."


    "It doesn''t matter, everyone is waiting, and we are not the only family." Ye Han is not a fool. Who can offend? Who can''t offend him? There is a shot in his heart that he can''t offend a big Mac like the peacock king family.

 Chapter 2002

    The stone tablet at the site of the Jushi clan has attracted Ye Han''s interest. The unique skills of the Jushi clan have been inherited on the stone tablet since ancient times. Ye Han naturally wants to understand it. Just after he came to the demon clan, he hasn''t found the martial arts suitable for him to practice.


    In this world, only a few people left like Yu Ziying and were ready to come back tomorrow. After all, the people of the peacock royal family spoke in person, and their words were very credible.


    However, those who did not leave naturally stayed here and looked at the white figure who was already meditating and understanding.


    At present, within the range of 99 steps in front of the giant stone monument, only the white back is understanding alone and attracting attention. Only the peacock king family can have this treatment here.


    At this time, in the crowd''s gaze, the figure sitting on the first step suddenly moved. Then he slowly stood up, put his hands on his back, and raised his Qi. Then he landed steadily on the second step, and then continued to understand without being disturbed by anything!


    "Passing the first step proves that he has understood a martial art on the boulder monument. Only by understanding a martial art can he go further. The closer he is to the boulder monument, the more powerful the martial arts he understands!"


    "It''s true. There are 99 steps. I don''t know where the people of the peacock royal family will go in the end?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the back in white. Ye Han also seemed a little curious and said; "Brother Lei Yu, every time you understand one of these ninety-nine steps, you can go further. If you want to get close to the boulder monument, don''t you say you have to continuously understand ninety-nine martial arts?"


    "It''s true," Lei Yu said; "However, it''s not easy to get close to the boulder monument. Let alone us foreigners, even if the boulder clan didn''t perish, it''s hard for anyone in their clan to get to the last step."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han didn''t speak. His eyes were still looking at the white back. He couldn''t even see what kind of state this person was. There were only two cases. One was that the other party had practiced the secret method of hiding the state, and the other was that his strength was too strong than ye Han.


    "I don''t know what step this person''s goal will be?" Ye Han is interested in the back in white. A person from the peacock royal family, ye Han really wants to see where the other party will stop in the process of understanding the boulder monument?


    Time passed slowly in this kind of waiting, but the next action of the back in white on the stone pillar really shocked the people he stared at.


    In just a few hours, the figure in white killed directly from the first step to the 30th step, which shows that he has continuously understood 30 martial arts in the boulder monument in just a few hours!


    This terrible understanding directly suppressed almost all demon geniuses in this world!


    "It''s terrible. I learned 30 kinds of martial arts in just a few hours. How much savvy it takes to do it! I''m worthy of being from the peacock king family!"


    "This person is definitely one of the top talents of the peacock royal family, and is likely to be a descendant under the throne of Daming!"


    A deep shock was quietly transmitted in the surrounding void. At this moment, even ye Han was shocked by the terrible understanding of the back in white. Such an evil spirit''s understanding is really rare!


    "The genius cultivated by the peacock royal family is really extraordinary!" Lei Yu sighed with emotion.


    Hearing this, Xiao Li frowned. The genius cultivated by the royal family is extraordinary. There is also a pervert around her!


    "Qizi''s savvy is really rare. Although his strength is not the most powerful among other descendants, this savvy is his strength. If it goes on like this, it doesn''t take a day. Qizi can easily understand more than 50 martial arts!"


    The five strong demon emperors of the peacock royal family smiled and looked at the back in white on the steps.


    The time of the day passed. During this period, everyone''s understanding of the terror of the back in white has been shocked and numb. That figure has now stood on the 59th step.


    However, as this day passed, those who left yesterday returned here again, and it is time for the peacock royal family to realize yesterday''s promise!


    The five demon emperors of the peacock royal family looked at each other and then retreated one after another. The seventh son is now understanding the 60th martial arts. These later people went to understand the giant stone tablet, which has not had much impact on him.


    In an instant, as the five demon emperors retreated, the already ready figures in the world shot at the position of the first step like shells.


    "Get out of here..."


    "This position is mine, get out!"


    Ninety nine steps, each ten meters long, three meters wide and about two meters high. It''s good that more than 50 people can be accommodated on each step. However, there are more than 10000 people who have ideas against the giant stone monument... At this moment, the most crazy battle broke out!


    "Follow me!"


    In the crowd, ye Han took the lead. He was holding a black iron bar. Anyone who appeared in front of him in the way was not dead but hurt in the face of his iron bar. No one could stop his move.


    In the rear of Ye Han, Lei Yu and others protected Xiao Li, followed by Ye Han. Ye Han killed a blood path in the front, and their pressure in the rear was much less.


    The bloody breath is all over the surrounding void and in front of the boulder. It has completely fallen into chaotic killing. Here, as long as the people in front of you are enemies!


    However, there are also some super strong people who broke through the siege with their own strength and stood on the first step, such as Na Yu Ziying, and some young men and women whose names Ye Han can''t name. Shen Tulie, Yuan Tiangang and lengchou also stood on the first step.


    At the moment, ye Han also arrived with Lei Yu and others. The terrible giant stick was hit down, and the demon clan in front of Ye Han was killed immediately!


    "Two rob demon respect!"


    Looking at Ye Han landing on this step with five or six people, the eyes of those who have come to this step have changed slightly. Will a little demon in the realm of second robbery demon respect be so fierce? However, for ye Han''s strength, Shen Tulie, Yuan Tiangang and lengchou are the most clear!


    Erjie demon Zun is still qualified to stand on this!

 Chapter 2003

    A little demon in the realm of the second robbery demon respect unexpectedly has such fierce strength, which also surprised the eyes of the people who have to come to the steps first. At the moment, in addition to Ye Han''s combination, the people who can stand here are the weakest in the realm of the fifth robbery demon respect. Ye Han''s position seems very eye-catching!


    "Even if this guy came by himself, he even ''took care of his family''." Shen Tulie glanced at Ye Han''s position and tilted his lips.


    However, in addition to Shen Tulie''s familiarity with Ye Han, many objects robbed by Ye Han appeared here, just like Cui Wuling and Beihai were killed with their own strength.


    For ye Han, these people who were robbed by him a few days ago hate their bones, but ye Han''s strength also makes them very afraid and awed.


    They all have the idea of revenge on Ye Han, but no one dares to do it. Originally, Cui Wuming had the idea of revenge on Ye Han. However, in those three days, it was reported that after ye Han robbed dozens of teams in succession, Cui Wuming''s idea can only be an idea.


    "Brother Hanye, it seems that there are really a lot of our ''old acquaintances'' here!" Lei Yu felt that the surrounding roads were full of murderous eyes, and Lei Yu couldn''t help holding his fists tightly. On the first step, at least nearly 20 people had hatred with Ye Han. After all, the strength of the people Ye Han robbed was not weak in those three days.


    Ye Han''s face did not change, said; "Since you come up, leave them alone. If you want to find something, kick them all out!"


    Hearing the speech, a touch of hostility flashed in the eyes of Lei Yu and others. Although half of the objects robbed by them had gathered together, they would not be afraid if ye Han existed.


    In front of the stone tablet, chaotic war broke out, and tens of thousands of demon people were rushing towards the steps in front of the stone tablet. However, at this time, strong strength can determine everything, and the weak can''t occupy that hope.


    In just one minute, there was overcrowding on the first step, which could not accommodate people to rush up. Those who could stand on it were all powerful demon clan experts, even the strong ones in the demon emperor realm.


    However, at this moment, the five demon emperors of the peacock king family came and continued to block in front of the steps.


    "It''s time to stop. If you''re presumptuous, don''t blame my peacock family for being rude to you!"


    The rebellious eyes of the five powerful demon emperors of the peacock royal family are filled with a strong cold color. They can allow other demon families to understand the giant stone monument, but they can''t allow someone to indulge here all the time. After all, Qizi is still in the process of enlightenment and continues to disturb Qizi''s enlightenment.


    At the moment, as the words spread in this world, the figures who are fighting madly gradually stopped. No one dares to offend the peacock royal family here. This is like an order. However, from this point, we can see how high the peacock royal family''s prestige on the wild land is, and no one dares to disobey them.


    Seeing here, the demon family experts on the first step sit cross legged one after another. If they are disturbed at the critical moment of enlightenment, it will be more than worth the loss.


    Ye Han and others sat down with their backs against their backs to understand the giant stone tablet. This opportunity is a rare one for any of them.


    In the meditation, ye Han''s mind seemed to penetrate into the void, and integrated with the heaven and earth, regardless of each other. On this step, it seemed that there was a force connecting the stone tablet rising from the earth.


    In this power, the information is complex, just like the bright stars in the night sky, dazzling!


    "Is this the martial arts inherited in the boulder monument?"


    Ye Han''s mind was shocked by this idea. Only the first step can contact so many martial arts. How many martial arts are inherited in the whole boulder monument?


    However, ye Han is not in contact with the best martial arts of the Jushi clan. The closer he is to the Jushi monument, the stronger the martial arts he understands!


    Buzz!


    When ye Han''s mind was immersed in this complex amount of information, his mind directly shrouded a piece of information. This is a white energy body, such as this energy body. In this chaotic picture, tens of millions of energy bodies represent a martial art!


    Hunyuan stick!


    At the moment, under the cover of Ye Han''s mind, all the information in this energy body has been transmitted to his mind. This is a set of stick martial arts. There is only one move. It is not difficult for ye han to eat it through.


    In my mind, it seems that there is a figure practicing the Hunyuan stick. The stick is pounded out and has amazing power!


    Then, the energy body shrouded by Ye Han''s mind suddenly broke. At this moment, ye Han clearly felt a traction force falling from the stone tablet, as if it was guiding him in the direction.


    Feeling this, ye Han opened his eyes. In just a few minutes, he realized a martial art on the first step. Although he could not reach the level of perfection, there was no obstacle to control it!


    Then, ye Han stood up and lifted his breath. He fell towards the second step. The traction force that fell silently pulled him towards the step. However, that traction force had disappeared when ye Han fell onto the second step. Ye Han wanted to continue to go up unless he understood martial arts again, Bring that traction back!


    "So soon, Yu Ziying hasn''t heard anything about these geniuses. The guy who robbed the demon respect has realized it. It seems that this person''s understanding is also extraordinary!"


    "I know him. This guy is Han Ye. He has robbed dozens of teams in the ruins of Jushi clan these days."


    "It turned out that he was the Han Ye. I heard that this man was super powerful and possessed the power of demons, which made many demon geniuses in the Jushi ruins defeated in his hands."


    "This guy is a tough character. It is said that if he participates in the war of all races with his strength, he must be on the list."


    Seeing that ye Han appeared on the second step so soon, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes when he looked at the huge stone monument.


    "This son is the young man with Demon power!"


    Hearing the voices from the surrounding heaven and earth, the five demon emperors of the peacock royal family couldn''t help looking at Ye Han more. They knew what a genius with Demon power represented.

 Chapter 2004

    "The young genius with Demon power has never heard of such a genius unless it is hidden in other royal families!" said a demon emperor of peacock royal family after glancing at Ye Han.


    "It seems that when we get back to Wangdu, we should investigate this person well!"


    The five demon emperors of the peacock king looked at each other and nodded silently.


    At this time, just as ye Han sat cross legged on the second step, another human shadow swept towards the second step. She was petite, but her eyebrows were full of the air of clouds and tigers, and she was naturally Xiao Li!


    Seeing that Xiao Li also appeared on the second step, he was surprised again.


    "After Han Ye, it turned out to be this little girl. Is her talent so powerful that she is stronger than Yu Ziying?"


    "I''m afraid it''s very possible. It''s talent rather than strength to understand the boulder monument. Although this girl has only robbed the demon respect realm, she can take a step before many talents. It can be seen that her talent is very high!"


    "Indeed, with the girl''s age, she can be promoted to the demon statue at this time, which shows that her talent is not simple, and she has an extraordinary relationship with that Han Ye!"


    "This girl is the royal family!" the five demon emperors of the peacock royal family also noticed Xiao Li. The same peacock royal family can naturally feel one or two, which made their eyes freeze.


    "This is the blood power of the king Tianhu family. It seems that she is a member of the king Tianhu family. It may also be a branch driven by the king Tianhu family. There is a branch of the king Tianhu family on the wild land!"


    "However, how can this young man with Demon power mix with them?"


    At the moment, while the five demon emperors of the peacock royal family were whispering, a figure stood up again on the first step. When he looked at the second step, his red eyes burst out in vain.


    "Yu Ziying also understood!" seeing Yu Ziying standing up, many people also stared at him. This genius, who is known as the head of the sword in the king, has great strength, which is quite terrible.


    Yu Ziying didn''t say much, but also glanced to the second step and sat cross legged not far from ye Han.


    Then, three people learned martial arts on the first step and entered the second step. Gradually, everyone has the strength of talent, which is shown here. The stronger the talent, even if the strength is weak, the advantages here are perfectly reflected!


    As more and more people enter the second step to understand martial arts, ye Han has understood the second martial arts here.


    That dark traction force came again. At dusk, ye Han swept directly to the third step, ahead of everyone.


    "He is worthy of being a demon. Except for the peacock king genius who realized at the beginning, this guy has crushed everyone under his feet!"


    Looking at Ye Han entering the third step, there was a color of wonder in his eyes.


    However, this exclamation did not stop here, because in the next short hour, ye Han went from the third step to the 18th step!


    In an hour, you can get to this point, even if the genius of the peacock royal family failed to do it at the beginning.


    At this moment, ye Han''s position left almost half of the people far behind. Except Xiao Li, Yu Ziying and a few others who were not far away from ye Han, the others were completely different from him!


    At present, Xiao Li is on 15 steps to understand martial arts.


    Yu Ziying has 14 steps, and the other three are located on 13 steps. After them are shentulie and other demon geniuses.


    "There are eighteen steps already. It''s only an hour. Is this guy''s understanding more terrible than the genius of the peacock king?"


    "It''s too early to make a conclusion now. Look at it first. The closer you are to the boulder monument, the more difficult it is to understand the martial arts."


    "Han Ye''s understanding is too terrible!" at this moment, Lei Yu finished the Enlightenment from the third step. Looking at the back that left him far behind, he smiled bitterly. The gap between Ye Han and them is like a gully, which is insurmountable!


    On the steps, ye Han understood wholeheartedly and focused on nothing. He looked like a settled old monk. His divine consciousness had roamed the space. Unless he woke up, no foreign object could invade him.


    Time passed slowly. Three hours later, as the first step became empty again, new demon people joined the process of understanding the boulder monument.


    However, the eyes of the whole heaven and earth have basically been attracted by three figures. The white back at the highest place is already impacting 80 steps, and ye Han is close to the position of 40 steps.


    Immediately behind Ye Han is Xiao Li, above the 33 steps, followed by Yu Ziying and others!


    At present, almost half of the eyes of this world fall on the three people in the front. Among these enlightenment practitioners, it is clear at a glance who has strong talent and who is weak!


    "Hey, look, the genius of the peacock king family has broken through the 80 mark!"


    At this time, in the highest position, the back in white has appeared on the 80th step, so that everyone below him can only look up to his back. That back is full of elegance and nobility, which is fascinating!


    "Eighty steps, this achievement, I''m afraid that when the boulder clan doesn''t perish, their own people won''t have many days to get to this step!"


    The eyes of the people were shocked, and then their eyes fell on Ye Han again. In terms of the speed at which ye Han understood martial arts, the genius of the peacock royal family was worse than him. After all, the genius of the peacock royal family did not reach Ye Han''s current position at the same time. Then, ye Han, who has shown his talent for terror, can he also hit the 80 mark? How long does this process take?


    "Breakthrough!"


    At this time, ye Han has also broken through to the top of 40 steps. Then he continues to understand. It has only been three hours Since ye Han began to understand. Even the peacock king genius who began to understand can''t compare with this record and achievement!


    "All have broken through. According to the current situation, among these enlightenment practitioners, the genius of the peacock royal family and the talent of Han Ye are the most terrible. Just, I don''t know which of these two people will achieve higher in the end?"

 Chapter 2005

    The heaven and earth in front of the boulder monument, all eyes meet on the steps in front of the boulder monument, and a shocking breath is also spreading continuously!


    Almost everyone''s eyes stared at the most forward enlightenment person. Here, as if they were the protagonist, they were radiant!


    "This son''s savvy is very terrible. Only by his savvy, there are not many people who can compete with the seven sons. I didn''t expect to see such an excellent alien in the ruins of the giant stone family!"


    The eyes of the five demon emperors of the peacock royal family moved away from Qizi and fell on Ye Han. This young man with Demon power and talent to compete with Qizi has shocked them more and more!


    Heartbreaker!


    In Ye Han''s mind, a set of terrible claw skills are constantly practicing, and the strength is booming, full of the smell of tearing everything.


    Once, twice, three times


    Ye Han never stopped his endless drill. The higher he went, the harder it was to understand the martial arts on the boulder. However, ye Han''s comprehension was so high.


    Soon, a morning passed, and ye Han''s position had moved from the 40th step to the 60th step. In one morning, he understood 60 kinds of martial arts!


    You know, when the seven sons of the peacock royal family came to this step, it took nearly a day to do it.


    Ye Han did it in just one morning!


    "This guy is too evil. He has learned 60 kinds of martial arts in one morning, but he has completely surpassed the genius of the peacock king family. According to his current speed, he will be able to catch up with the genius of the peacock king family within today!"


    "It is very likely that, in terms of talent, this guy is now the first person in this group of enlightenment. The genius of the peacock king family is slightly inferior to him!"


    "But the girl under them is not weak. She is close to the 50th step. Although her achievement is not comparable to that of Han Ye, it is enough to be compared with that genius of the peacock king family!"


    Between heaven and earth, the shocking atmosphere seems to have fallen into the hot, and the whole heaven and earth is filled with a strong lively atmosphere, which will not disperse for a long time!


    However, compared with Ye Han''s rapid progress, Qizi''s current position does not fluctuate much. There are 83 steps. Of course, Qizi is very close to the boulder monument. The martial arts to be understood are naturally very difficult, and it is normal that the speed will drop.


    "The demon family''s martial arts tend to be violent and pay attention to power, while the Terran''s martial arts pay more attention to skills, changes in moves, and hidden killing moves in ornate......."


    Ye Han also benefited a lot from understanding the martial arts of Jushi stele. Sixty different martial arts have brought him a deep understanding.


    However, although Ye Han has understood 60 kinds of martial arts, he can also use them for his own use, but ye Han has not met his favorite demon family martial arts, and these understood martial arts are not the best martial arts of Jushi family!


    Enlightenment... Continues!


    Ye Han is completely undisturbed by foreign objects. His goal is to contact the boulder monument, rather than stay on a certain step. Only when he contacts the boulder monument can he contact the top martial arts of the boulder clan!


    Time passed slowly in this enlightenment, and ye Han''s pace did not stop.


    Split leg!


    Sky hammer!


    Giant fist!


    Blast!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Sets of martial arts are comprehended by Ye Han one by one. Every time he comprehends a martial art, ye Han will take a step forward. The difficulty of these martial arts is hard for him to stop.


    "It''s the 75th step. The speed of this guy''s understanding of each martial arts hasn''t decreased. Isn''t it difficult for him to learn these martial arts on the boulder?"


    "How can it be? This boulder monument is the holy land of the boulder family''s martial arts inheritance. How ordinary is the martial arts inheritance they left behind? It can only be said that Han Ye''s talent is too evil!"


    Everyone was shocked and looked at the back sitting on the steps. The other party was only a few steps away from the genius of the peacock royal family!


    "It seems that Qizi has met a strong opponent this time!" said a strong demon emperor of the peacock royal family in a deep voice.


    Another demon emperor said; "In terms of talent, this boy is indeed a very strong opponent for the seven sons. This kind of opponent is very difficult to see. However, with his strength of the second robbery demon respect, can he be compared with the seven sons?"


    What others think, ye Han won''t pay attention. On the steps, a mouthful of turbid gas slowly spits out from his mouth. Ye Han looks up and looks at the stone tablet that needs him to look up. The mysterious Rune on it seems to attract him like a temptation!


    "Soon!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath and swept up higher steps. His current position is getting closer and closer to the giant stone monument.


    Of course, the back in white is also closer to Ye Han!


    Seventy seven steps!


    Seventy eight steps!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Eighty steps!


    Eighty one steps!


    Eighty two steps!


    In that step, in just half an hour, ye Han has crossed several levels in succession. Even if the 80th level can''t let Ye Han stay long, now the seven sons of the peacock royal family are only two steps away from ye Han!


    Between heaven and earth, the sound of breathing seems to become cramped at the moment. Most of his eyes are almost focused on Ye Han. In less than a day, ye Han has come to this step. In terms of time, he has surpassed the seven sons of the peacock royal family twice!


    Once Ye Han and Qizi are in the same position, it''s time for him to completely surpass Qizi!


    In this intense attention, it was not long before ye Han, who was located on the 82nd step, made progress again and sat down on the 83rd step.


    "Hoo, Han Ye is only one step away from the genius of the peacock king family!"


    "I dare say that within half an hour, this guy will be equal to the genius of the peacock king family!"


    "This is a natural thing. The genius of the peacock royal family has been struggling every step here. It will take a long time to go further, but the speed of Han Ye is still unabated."


    In the crowd''s discussion, the time passed minute by minute, and it was less than ten minutes. He saw the back staring at by 10000 eyes suddenly tremble. Then he stood up again in the eyes, and then glanced at the steps where the back in white was located!


    At this time, perhaps I felt Ye Han''s arrival, which attracted the attention of the middle-aged and young people in the enlightenment. A pair of strange and noble eyes opened and looked at Ye Han beside him.


    The two people looked at each other. Ye Han saw the young man''s face at this time. The other party was like the elf prince. It was perfect that people couldn''t pick out a flaw!

 Chapter 2006

    On the steps, ye Han looked at the perfect young man like an elf. The other party had exquisite facial features, evil and deep eyes, and the whole body was full of noble Qi. It was as if anyone would be ashamed when standing in front of him!


    "Latecomers?"


    Qizi''s mouth gradually showed a smile full of radians. His rebellious eyes seemed to be more divine at the moment. If he stared at them, they would feel as if they were on his back!


    Ye Han didn''t mind the title in Qizi''s mouth, he said; "It''s the latecomers who catch up, brother. It seems you should try hard!"


    "Will the latecomers catch up?"


    The smile in Qizi''s wild eyes seemed to have become stronger and stronger. Then he stood up. His slender figure was half a head higher than ye Han, he said; "Since you like this position so much, I''ll give it to you."


    After saying that, he saw that Qizi''s slender body was vertical, and he entered the 85 steps lightly, leaving only Ye Han with an elegant and noble figure.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s eyes flashed a different color. Did this guy understand martial arts when he came here?


    "I''m giving you a chance to chase. If you can catch up, I''ll be very interested in you!"


    A faint voice came down from the snow-white figure. Hearing this, ye Han''s face didn''t change. Immediately, he sat down and entered the enlightenment again.


    "Hoo, the genius of the peacock royal family has taken another step forward. It seems that Han Ye needs to work hard to catch up with him."


    "I feel that these two guys seem to have begun to compete secretly. Now it depends on who can go further here?"


    Seeing the scene in front of the boulder, the hot eyed owners immediately showed great interest. Ye Han''s understanding is now obvious to all. The understanding of the genius of the peacock king family is also very powerful. Moreover, for the genius of the peacock king family, everyone wants to know who he is?


    Below Ye Han, Xiao Li is still working hard. Now she has reached 68 steps and ranks first among all the enlightenment practitioners. "But it seems that winning or losing is not good for me. Why should I promise to compare with you?"


    "You want good." seven son''s face flashed a evil smile and said; "I can give you a condition you can''t refuse, of course, if you can win."


    "Oh, let''s hear it." a smile hung around Ye Han''s mouth.


    "Fengguan''s blood, is this enough?" the seventh son looked at Ye Han.


    "Promise him..." at dusk, when ye Han was ready to shake his head, the voice of the rosefinch suddenly rang in Ye Han''s mind; "Don''t ask why, promise him. It shouldn''t be difficult to beat him with your strength anyway."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded silently in his heart and said; "OK, I promise to compete with you, but if I win, please keep your promise."


    "If you win, my seven sons will offer the blood of the Phoenix crown with both hands!"


    They looked at each other with four eyes. Then they continued to understand at the same time. Now they are on the same starting line and compete for understanding. It depends on which of them can go further?


    "Rosefinch, what is the blood of the Phoenix crown?" Ye Han didn''t hurry to understand martial arts and began to communicate with rosefinch.


    "I know your boy will ask, but I''m prepared for your boy. The blood of the Phoenix crown and the blood of the Phoenix have the effect of bringing back the dead from the dead. If you want to revive madman Ji in the future, at least one of these two things must be missing!"


    Hearing this, ye Han''s heart was shocked and revived Ji madman. This idea has never been erased in his heart, but ye Han has not found a way. Now the rosefinch suddenly mentioned it, making the burning flame in Ye Han''s heart more vigorous!


    "The blood of the Phoenix crown can help the dead revive?" Ye Han''s heart jumped wildly.


    "Of course, but the blood of the Phoenix crown is only one of them."

 Chapter 2007

    The words of the rosefinch made Ye Han''s heart unable to calm down for a long time and resurrected Ji madman. Ye Han never gave up this idea. Now he was mentioned again by the rosefinch, which made the idea in Ye Han''s heart stronger.


    "Rosefinch, tell me honestly, what else do you need besides the blood of the Phoenix crown? How can you revive the dead?" if the rosefinch stood in front of Ye Han now, he would pinch its neck to ask these questions. Ye Han wanted to know the answer too much!


    "What''s your hurry? The reason why I don''t tell you is that your ability is not enough now. If the descendants of the peacock royal family didn''t mention the blood of the Phoenix crown, I would mention it to you unless you at least reached the semi holy state."


    "There''s a feasible way, but it''s dangerous, isn''t it?" Ye Han asked, suppressing his emotions.


    "That''s true. Otherwise, I don''t need to say. The white tiger told you personally. Now it''s your chance to meet the blood of the Phoenix crown. Since the boy of the peacock royal family sent such a good thing, how can you miss it?"


    "OK..." Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Remember, don''t hide it from me."


    The rosefinch didn''t speak, and ye Han didn''t think about anything else. Since the blood of the Phoenix crown is so important, what ye Han has to do now is to get the blood of the Phoenix crown. Of course, ye Han wants to get the blood of the Phoenix crown, on the premise that he must win seven sons.


    Ye Han''s mind penetrated into this void and began to understand martial arts.


    Ten minutes later, ye Han still didn''t see any movement. However, at the moment, Qizi had opened his eyes. He looked at Ye Han, who was still in the process of enlightenment. The corners of his mouth turned up, and then his hands carried their backs and swept up the higher steps.


    "Eh, did the genius of the peacock royal family erupt? Now the speed is so fast that Han Ye is compared!"


    "As geniuses of demons, they will not easily admit defeat. However, it is not easy to make a final decision until the last minute!"


    Then, everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Han again, looking forward to his next move.


    Soon, five minutes later, ye Han woke up from the enlightenment and looked at Qizi who had already stepped into the 86th step first. A flash of pure light flashed in his eyes.


    "Didn''t you do your best?"


    At the beginning, Qizi didn''t have such a fast speed, and now his speed is not comparable to that before, which shows that Qizi is deliberately hiding.


    However, even if Qizi hid his real power, ye Han would not be afraid. Soon, ye Han also landed on the 86th step and then fully understood martial arts.


    For nearly an hour, on the steps under the giant stone tablet, the two figures staged a scene of "chasing and escaping" for the people in the world. Whenever the seven sons took a step ahead, ye Han always followed them. It seemed that there was no winner or loser at all.


    However, this kind of struggle is also very enjoyable for people in heaven and earth!


    At the moment, on the 93rd step, ye Han and Qizi closed their eyes and understood the martial arts on the boulder monument wholeheartedly. As they were closer to the boulder monument, they felt a lot of pressure, at least not as easy as before!


    Of course, in this case, it is more able to detect a person''s intelligence.


    "Crack cloud hand!"


    In Ye Han''s mind, the picture of practicing martial arts turned into a big hand in the sky, as if it was beating down against the endless void. That situation was like the reappearance of chaos!


    "Hoo, it''s really getting more and more difficult. I don''t know how difficult the martial arts on the 99 steps will be?"


    A mouthful of turbid Qi vomited out from ye Han''s mouth. He looked at his side. This time, Qizi didn''t step ahead of him, but he was still in the process of understanding. It can be seen that there was a layer of fine sweat on the tip of the other party''s nose!


    "Next, it''s your turn to chase me!"


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed a strong self-confidence and climbed the 94th step.


    "Well, Han Ye finally surpassed him!" seeing ye Han''s move, he became active with his staring eyes. Just now, Qizi has always been in the lead.


    On the 95th step, ye Han continues to meditate and understand. Qizi is a strong enemy. Ye Han won''t underestimate him.


    In the next time, ye Han walked continuously from the 95th step to the 98th step, and Qizi is still on the 96th step. From this, we can see the gap between him and ye Han!


    "He''s really a powerful guy. Can''t he climb to the top? It''s very rare in the history of Jushi clan!" under Ye Han, Qizi''s rebellious eyes narrowed gradually and stared at Ye Han''s back.


    Here, he has basically reached the limit of seven sons, but ye Han is still making great progress, as if he will never stop until he reaches the end.


    However, of course, Qizi will not easily admit defeat. It is difficult to find a bosom friend. It is also difficult to meet an opponent. Since he meets, he will naturally try his best!


    Qizi is working hard, and ye Han is also working hard. He only needs the last step to stand at the top and touch the top martial arts of Jushi family


    "Hammer of the gods!"


    The voice of the cry seemed to roar in Ye Han''s heart. On the 98th step, ye Han''s martial art was called the divine hammer. If yuan Tiangang used the double hammer as a weapon to cultivate the divine hammer, its attack strength would be very terrible!


    This divine hammer is already one of the best martial arts of the boulder family. If you want to understand it, it''s not easy for ye Han, a genius with high talent, even if you start.


    It took Ye Han more than an hour to master this set of martial arts!


    There was sweat overflowing on Ye Han''s face, but he felt the traction force coming towards him again.


    Immediately, ye Han turned and looked at the seven sons below him and said; "This one, it seems that I won!"


    With these words, ye Han jumped up towards the last step, then stood under the stone tablet and contacted this ancient stone tablet closely!


    "It''s the 99th step. I''m afraid I couldn''t find a few of these achievements when the boulder clan existed?"


    Watching Ye Han appear under that huge stone tablet, at this moment, the whole world is boiling, and 99 steps climb to the top, which seems to have created a legendary feat. The position of the youth at this moment has become the place that everyone in this world looks up to!

 Chapter 2008

    Under the ancient stone tablet, ye Han raised his head and looked up at the huge stone tablet. The boiling sounds of the world around him could not invade him at the moment!


    It seems that being under this stone tablet can completely calm one''s mind.


    On the stone tablet, mysterious runes are full of, and ye Han''s hand slowly crosses these very mysterious runes.


    At the next moment, ye Han suddenly felt that some sporadic fragments flashed in his mind. Among those sporadic fragments, ancient stone pillars went straight into the nine days, as if to destroy the sun, moon and stars.


    "Array!"


    As soon as ye Han''s eyebrows coagulated, he sat cross legged and his mind shrouded over the huge stone monument.


    Buzz!


    At the next moment, ye Han only felt that he had come to an exotic space. In this space, there was a square array. In the square array, stone columns went straight into the sky, so people couldn''t see where the end was.


    "Sky array!"


    Looking at this array, ye Han suddenly had a familiar feeling. When he went to the yin-yang underground palace, he encountered a similar array and experienced the stone man array. However, the sky array of the yin-yang underground palace was not a real sky array at all. At that time, Wanqi Ruxi was not able to put out a real sky array.


    Now, the sky array in front of Ye Han is the real sky array, and this is also the unique skill of Jushi family!


    If you want to form an array, you can trap thousands of enemy soldiers in the array and can''t survive!


    Even if you encounter an enemy twice as powerful as yourself, once you are trapped by Tongtian array, it is difficult to escape from it!


    The reason why the original boulder family had the strength to compete with the royal family is that half of the credit is due to the Tongtian array. They with Tongtian array are more powerful than the demon family of the same level, whether it is a war or a single force!


    "It seems that it''s time to understand the sky array!"


    Ye Han whispered in his heart, but ye Han has been involved in the array for a long time. Although Tongtian array is one of the unique arrays of famous gods and demons, with Ye Han''s understanding, he will always succeed.


    When he came to the demon family, more life-saving skills are good for ye Han.


    With Ye Han''s close comprehension array under the boulder, Qizi, Xiao Li, Yu Ziying and too many enlightenment practitioners are still working hard on that step.


    Ye Han has reached the top. After the lively atmosphere, the eyes of heaven and earth have successively focused on the figure of Qizi and Xiao Li. Qizi is not far from the top, but whether he can do it is still unknown, and Xiao Li has enough stamina. At present, he has reached the 85th step.


    If there is anyone who can hope to continue to climb the top except ye Han, it can only be Qizi and Xiao Li.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "This time, you won, but there is a second time between you and me."


    As time slowly passed, Qizi had reached the 98th step. Here, there were drops of sweat falling on his forehead. However, his look remained unchanged. In the competition of understanding, ye Han won, and he would not be discouraged, because he knew that ye Han was indeed stronger than him in understanding.


    Looking at the last step, Qizi didn''t choose to continue to sit down and understand martial arts. For him, the place someone has been to has not interested him at all. Even if he has the ability to take this last step, he won''t do it. He would rather not be vain because he is behind others and is proud of the peacock royal family.


    This time, ye Han had a long time to understand. One night later, ye Han was still understanding the sky array under the boulder, and there was no sign of waking up.


    Tongtian array is not an ordinary array. Even demons such as ye Han can''t eat it through overnight.


    "The sky array stands on earth, operates with the five elements, and overcomes it with Yin and Yang..."


    In the square array, ye Han sat directly on a towering stone pillar and slowly understood the whole array.


    The Tongtian array was created by the Jushi family, and the essence of the Jushi family is the stone man, which is raised by the earth. Therefore, the Tongtian array they created is entirely based on the earth. In other words, it is running the whole Tongtian array with the power of the earth!


    Ye Han''s Enlightenment soon passed three days and nights.


    In these three days and nights, ye Han finally touched some fur of Tongtian array, but that''s all. If ye Han wants to completely release the power of the whole Tongtian array, he can only gradually achieve it after continuous proficiency.


    "Hoo, this Tongtian array is dominated by trap and supplemented by killing. Under the operation of the whole array, life is hidden and death is present. It''s really difficult to escape, but... If I control the power of earth, it will be more convenient to control this Tongtian array at that time!"


    Ye Han''s eyes slowly opened, and such an idea flashed in his mind.


    However, just then, a small face suddenly came up to him; "Big villain, you are useless. Does it take three days and three nights to understand a martial art?"


    "You girl want to frighten people." Ye Han stared at her and asked immediately; "By the way, how do you get up?"


    "Hum, why, you''re allowed to come up here. Don''t you allow me Xiao Li to come up? You despise people!" Xiao Li looked unhappy.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han suddenly felt that the girl was really not simple. It can be seen that Xiao Li''s understanding is high!


    "Where are the seven sons?" Ye Han glanced, but he didn''t find the figure of the seven sons.


    "Qizi? You''re talking about the dead peacock. He''s gone!" Xiao Li said.


    "Go?" Ye Han was stunned.


    "Yes, I''m leaving," said Xiao Li; "However, when the dead peacock leaves, let me tell you that your second competition is in the battle of Wangdu and 10000 families!"


    "The king''s capital, the war of ten thousand families!" Ye Han''s eyebrows coagulated. He was not interested in the war of ten thousand families. In Ye Han''s idea, he fought with seven sons. After getting the blood of Fengguan, he continued to take Xiao Li to the Honghuang Tianhu royal family.


    Xiao Li shrugged and said; "Yes, others have said that he will wait for you in the battle of Wangdu, big villain. Are we going to Wangdu now?"


    After saying this, Xiao Li looked at Ye Han with bright eyes. She naturally wanted to join in the lively place of the war between the king and the ten thousand families.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sighed in his heart. For the sake of the blood of the Phoenix crown, it seems that he really has to go. The capital of the peacock royal family is the world of the peacock royal family. If he is not forced, ye Han doesn''t want to have too much contact with these detached forces. Once his identity is detected, ye Han will really become a street mouse in the demon family!

 Chapter 2009

    Ye Han and Xiao Li left the Jushi ruins. Lei Yu and others retreated from that step as early as two days ago and were waiting for ye Han. The five of them understood the Jushi Monument and basically stopped within the 30th step.


    "Brother Hanye, are you really sure you want to go to Wangdu to participate in the war of all races?"


    Above the sky, ye Han and others walked against the wind.


    Ye Han said; "Although this is not my original intention, I have a reason to go. There is still a hard battle to fight with that guy."


    Hearing the speech, Lei Yu asked; "Brother Hanye, who is the guy of the peacock royal family?"


    Although Qizi and the powerful demon emperor of the peacock royal family left, many people saw him, but few people were able to tell his true identity.


    "His name is Qizi. I don''t know anything else." Ye Han shook his head.


    "What, Qizi!"


    Ye Han''s words shocked Lei Yu and others. Obviously, they are not unfamiliar with the name.


    Seeing this, ye Han asked; "Brother Lei Yu, do you know these seven sons?"


    Yueji said; "Brother Han Ye, the seven sons in your mouth are likely to be the seventh son under the throne of peacock Daming. It is said that each son under the throne of peacock Daming is a very outstanding evil figure. Among them, the youngest seven sons are very mysterious. Outsiders have never seen his true face. However, it is said that among the seven sons of peacock Daming, the seven sons have the highest understanding , his cultivation is the fastest to improve. He is called Xiaoming king by the peacock royal family! "


    "The peacock is the son of the Daming king!" thinking of the seven sons'' face like an elf, ye Han was surprised at the guy''s identity.


    Lei Yu took a deep breath and said; "It''s probably him. No wonder that guy''s savvy is so terrible. In fact, he finally had a chance to climb the top, but he didn''t do so. However, even if this guy''s savvy is terrible, he was suppressed by brother Hanye!"


    After saying this, Lei Yu and others looked at Ye Han with a touch of admiration. The genius who can suppress the peacock Daming Prince''s heir in his understanding is enough to be looked up by all the geniuses in the wild land!


    "Hum, if you really want to understand together, I won''t be worse than the dead peacock!" Xiao Li''s thumb crossed the tip of his nose and snorted softly, but her words are also true. If she and Qizi start to understand together, Xiao Li is afraid that she won''t lose to Qizi. At most, she will share the autumn color equally.


    Wen Yan, Lei Yu and others didn''t refute. No matter Ye Han or Xiao Li, they are all geniuses among geniuses!


    "Brother Lei Yu, will you take part in the war of ten thousand families?" Ye Han looked at Lei Yu and asked.


    "Of course, I want to attend. Even if I feel the atmosphere, it''s not worth walking!" Lei Yu said with longing in his eyes; "However, before that, we all have to return to the tribe. Brother Hanye, why don''t you and Miss Xiao Li go to our tribe as guests, and then we will go to Wangdu together."


    "Yes, brother Hanye, you are taking care of us all the way. If you go to our tribe, let''s thank you." Yueji looked forward to Ye Han.


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "Yueji girl, thank you for your kindness. Let''s... See you all again!"


    Hearing the speech, Yueji''s eyes flashed a dark color.


    Lei Yu nodded and said; "Brother Hanye, in that case, we don''t insist. I hope we still have a chance to see each other in Wangdu. At that time, we can''t shine brightly in the war of all nationalities, but we will see how you are famous in the crowd!"


    "Farewell!"


    Ye Han waved and took Xiao Li away in the void.


    "He''s not what you can expect. Give up!" Lei Yu patted Ye Han and stared at Yueji''s shoulder. He sighed. How can he not know what Yueji has in mind? However, is Ye Han what ordinary women can have!


    Yueji turned away silently with a sad face.


    "Hey, big villain, do you feel that sister Yueji likes you?" in the void, Xiao Li looked up at Ye Han''s side face.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was stunned and said; "What do you know, little girl? You think too much."


    "Hum, of course I understand. Even brother Lei Yu can see that you, the villain, don''t understand." Xiao Li glanced.


    Ye handao; "OK, find a place. I''ll be closed for a while. You girl has benefited a lot recently. Take this opportunity to improve your strength!"


    At the ruins of the Jushi clan, ye Han got three stones just because of the good thing of the stone man''s heart. He also gained a lot of other treasures. With these treasures in hand, ye Han certainly wants to improve his strength.


    Ye Han''s thousands of miles of vision unfolded. In the next day, ye Han was looking for a suitable place for cultivation. Finally, ye Han directly took Xiao Li to a deserted mountain, where it was difficult to see the footprints of monsters within millions of miles.


    In a cave, ye Han and Xiao Li began to practice one after another. A stone man''s heart was tightly held by Ye Han in the palm of his hand. With the power in his body, it began to operate. Then, the power in the stone man''s heart seemed to be attracted. They all rushed towards Ye Han''s arm and flowed in the meridians. Finally, they returned to the position of the lower abdomen Dantian and circulated around the week!


    In an instant, with the continuous influx of power in the heart of the stone man into Ye Han''s body, ye Han can clearly feel the growth of power in his body, which is several times faster than ye Han''s own cultivation speed!


    In the quiet cave, ye Han and Xiao Li are practicing quietly. After three days, ye Han has felt that the power in his body has reached a saturation state. This is the peak of the second robbery, and he can break through the third robbery by one step!


    Feeling here, ye Han didn''t stop. The power in the stone''s heart was enough for him to attack the Supreme Master of three robbers!


    This cultivation lasted until the fifth day, and the film that hindered Ye Han''s progress showed signs of loosening!


    "Broken!"


    Ye Han worked hard, absorbed all the power in the stone heart, and madly incorporated it into his body. In vain, a new force rippled in Ye Han''s body!


    Three robbers, supreme!


    Ye Han opened his eyes, and the essence in his eyes flickered. He could feel that after breaking through the supreme three robbers, the disaster belonging to him had come again!


    Immediately, ye Han took a look at Xiao Li, who was still in cultivation, and then walked outside. There were no people in the trenches within millions of miles. This is also the reason why Ye Han chose this secret place. To be cautious, his reincarnation is a natural disaster. It''s better not to be known in the demon clan!

 Chapter 2010

    Dense, it was like an endless primitive jungle. Ye Han stood in the void. Above his head, a large dark cloud was gathering, and the golden lightning rolled in the dark cloud, like golden angry dragons.


    The terrible breath fell from the dark cloud and shrouded the heaven and earth where ye Han was. Suddenly, the dark cloud whirled wildly and formed a terrible vortex. The rolling golden lightning was also gathering, forming a full adult lightning from the vortex.


    That golden lightning, full of the power of destroying heaven and earth, completely locked Ye Han. Even if ye Han fled, this golden lightning will follow.


    Seeing this, ye Han took a deep breath. His reincarnation disaster is several times worse than ordinary disaster. If he can''t stop it, he can only die under this disaster.


    "Drink!"


    With a burst of drink, ye Han''s body rushed away from the void, and the black iron rod in his hand was raised high and smashed at the golden lightning!


    Boom!


    For a moment, it was like the collision sound that was going to destroy the heaven and earth within hundreds of thousands of miles. After the terrible collision, ye Han''s whole face became very red. Although he resisted the first disaster, under the collision of that force, ye Han felt that his body had become numb!


    "Come again!"


    Ye Han raised his head and stared at the golden thunder formed again in the black cloud with his stubborn and unyielding eyes!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Three robbers, three heavenly robbers!


    Fortunately, ye Han insisted on relying on his strong strength. Although Ye Han resisted the latter two natural disasters very hard and almost seriously injured in his body, under the baptism of the three natural disasters, ye Han''s supreme state of the three disasters is now stable.


    Ye Han returned to the cave again. Xiao Li was still practicing. Looking at the remaining two stone man hearts, ye Han pondered and returned to the Xuanmen world with two stone man hearts.


    In the Xuanmen world, ye Han''s progress is undoubtedly the fastest. Although he has just broken through to the supreme of three robberies, continuous breakthrough will make the realm unstable. However, with the time proportion of Xuanmen world, ye Han doesn''t have to worry about this.


    In such a flash, ye Han has spent three months in the Xuanmen world. During this period, ye Han has continued to understand Tongtian array for half of the time. At this moment, ye Han''s Tongtian array is a preliminary entry.


    Of course, ye Han also went to accompany his family during this period, and took time to see the changes in the strength of Tianlong disciples. At present, in the Xuanmen world, more than 50000 people need to break through the supreme realm.


    There are more than 100000 people who need to be promoted from the half step supreme to the supreme. However, ye Han has not found an ideal place to let Tianlong disciples break through the realm.


    After staying in the Xuanmen world for three months, ye Han began to continue to absorb the power of the stone heart. At present, ye Han has decided to use the remaining two stone hearts to make a breakthrough. As for whether the remaining two stone hearts can help Ye Han break through to the supreme five robbers, ye Han is not sure.


    There was no time for cultivation. In the twinkling of an eye, ye Han spent half a month in the Xuanmen world.


    On this day, ye Han reappeared in the cave. After half a month''s cultivation, ye Han''s realm has changed from three robbers to four robbers. As long as he passes the day, ye Han''s realm will stabilize.


    However, after ye Han appeared in the cave, Xiao Li''s girl had disappeared!


    At this time, the rolling sound came from the cave. Ye Han came out and looked. At this moment, Xiao Li was also crossing the power of heaven robbery. Now she has turned into a flying tiger, with two pairs of white wings like snow, roaring at the sky!


    Seeing here, ye Han left quietly, because now, the disaster belonging to Ye Han has come!


    On the sky about a million miles away from Xiao Lidu robbery, reincarnation robbery appeared again. This time, the robbery was more terrible than the last one. The rolling pressure came, which made Ye Han feel suffocated. It seemed that the robbery had represented the way of heaven, punishing evil and promoting good, and all things could not be destroyed!


    "After you pass, demon emperor, I dare to trample under my feet!"


    Ye Han held his head high, and the arrogant light in his eyes erupted. The towering sense of war also gushed out of him.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At this moment, perhaps I feel Ye Han''s war intention and the human provocation to the natural disaster, and the power shrouded over the reincarnation natural disaster is stronger.


    Hiss!


    At dusk, the golden thunder came down from the sky like a column of water. From a distance, the dark void shrouded by black clouds was like the end of the day. It was about to be destroyed by the power of heaven and earth!


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Han will not have any fear when fighting with heaven, earth and this disaster, because his goal is to stand higher than the sky.


    The terrible iron bar slammed at the golden lightning. Under this blow, there was a crack sound in the void within ten miles.


    However, in the face of the first robbery, ye Han did not suffer any damage. The next three robberies are the strongest!


    Soon, the second disaster came!


    A force rioted wildly in Ye Han''s body, and then all gathered on the black iron bar in his hand, just like an Optimus Prime, directly stabbed into the golden lightning.


    WOW!


    When the thunder and lightning dispersed, a mouthful of blood overflowed from ye Han''s mouth.


    Buzz!


    However, without giving Ye Han a chance to breathe, the third heaven disaster came to him again!


    Ye Han went up to meet the difficulties, and the power in his body was exerted to the extreme by him. The power of the demon has turned into a substantive power, so that the power of the demon in the surrounding heaven and earth is constantly converging towards Ye Han''s position.


    Boom!


    The terrible shock came from the earth. This time, ye Han was directly blasted into the earth by this heaven robbery, which cruelly destroyed the primitive forests within kilometers around him!


    they hurt!


    The terrible pain hit his whole body, and the impact of Ye Han had the idea of fainting.


    However, the sense of crisis falling from the sky has not dispersed, because the last disaster has locked Ye Han!


    In an instant, the fourth heaven disaster fell down from the sky like a golden light, which completely shrouded Ye Han''s position!

 Chapter 2011

    The terrible vibration made the earth shake. When the fourth disaster landed on the earth, it was like a terrible shell. It destroyed the earth within 10000 meters, and even the earth collapsed to a depth of nearly 100 meters!


    When all the terrible movements were quiet, when the black clouds above the sky dispersed, and the hot sun shone on the earth again, in the already messy earth, a young man in black armor struggled to get up, his mouth with blood and ashen face, looking very embarrassed!


    "Hoo, this time I really lost the ink meteorite armor!"


    Ye Han touched the black armor worn on his body. Just now, he was facing the fourth robbery. If he didn''t have the protection of this ink meteorite armor, ye Han would be seriously injured even if he could stop the robbery. Even the crazy jihadi couldn''t resist the power of the robbery just now!


    "Big villain..."


    At this time, a familiar cry came from the sky. Ye Han looked up and saw that a petite figure had come towards his position. Naturally, this person was Xiao Li. After her successful robbery, she felt the movement here and ran over.


    "Big bad guy, isn''t it a natural disaster? Look how terrible it has made you!" Xiao Li glanced, but at dusk, there was an incredible color in her big eyes; "Big bad guy, have you broken through two levels in a row?"


    "It''s just two realms. Look, it surprised you!" Ye Han stood up and responded with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Li suddenly became speechless. It''s only a few days. He has broken through two realms in a row


    Of course, Xiao Li wouldn''t be so surprised if he knew that ye Han had the cheating device of Xuanmen world. If there was Xuanmen world, let alone breaking through two realms, there was still a stone heart left. Even if ye Han broke through three realms in a row, it wouldn''t be a problem.


    "Second rob demon respect, yes, you still have a stone heart in your hand. After a while, it won''t be a problem to help you break through to third rob demon respect." Ye Han looked at Xiao Li and said.


    "Hum, of course, you wait and see. I''ll catch up with you one day!" Xiao Li sniffed and made a face at Ye Han. Then she turned her eyes and said with bright eyes; "Villain, shall we go to Wangdu now?"


    "OK, listen to you!" Ye Han shrugged and the happy girl jumped up directly.


    The king capital is the capital of the peacock royal family and the sacred place in the eyes of many demon tribes on the wild land. The prosperity and vastness there can not be compared with any tribe on the wild land.


    The battle of all races in the wild land will also be held in the king''s capital at that time. As soon as the time comes, the talents of almost all races and tribes in the wild land will come to participate. It will be a very magnificent picture!


    "The smell here has disappeared, damn it!"


    At the moment, less than half an hour after ye Han left, a group of powerful demon emperors came into the primeval forest where they were at the beginning, and these demon emperors are naturally the eight demon emperors under Nalei general.


    Just now, Xiao Lidu robber has changed into a body and has not hidden her flavor of belonging to the Tianhu family. Therefore, it is natural to be found out by these demon emperors.


    "The girl deliberately hid her breath. She must know our origin. In this way, she can''t keep her. Chase me. The girl must not have gone far!"


    The next moment, the eight demon emperors disappeared from the sky.


    Ye Han and Xiao Li are on their way to the king''s capital at the moment. Ye Han doesn''t know that the eight demon emperors behind them have chased them!


    "Villain, it''s said that Wangdu is the most prosperous place in the wild land. It''s like heaven. There are many strong people, talents and beautiful women. What kind of picture would it be?"


    On the void, Xiao Li looked forward to it, and his intoxicated eyes seemed to want to appear in the king''s capital immediately.


    Ye Han said; "The more prosperous the place is, the more fierce the fighting is. There is less tranquility and more dirt and ugliness. By comparison, don''t you think the Tianhu tribe is better than the king?"


    "Then I have to go and see it, big villain. Otherwise, after going to the Tianhu family, you will take me to travel around the whole demon family. No, how about the whole God demon continent? It is said that the middle God domain is the most wonderful place in the God demon continent. People of human, demon, demon and Protoss can coexist peacefully in the middle God domain!"


    "Peaceful coexistence?" Ye Han sneered in his heart. If the four races meet, how can they really coexist peacefully? Whether it''s the human race, the demon race, or the demon race and the divine race, everyone has the idea of fighting, vigilance and greed in their bones.


    "Hey, big villain, you haven''t promised me whether you want it or not?" Xiao Li looked at Ye Han with wide eyes.


    "Don''t want to." Ye Han replied directly. This angry Xiao Li stamped his feet directly; "It''s not happy to have a beautiful woman with you. You''ll regret it then, hum!"


    There is still a certain distance to the vast land of Wangdu, and there is still some time before the war of ten thousand families begins. Ye Han is not in a hurry for the time being. However, as the war of ten thousand families is about to begin, there are talents in all directions on the whole wild land rushing to the direction of Wangdu.


    At that time, the war of ten thousand families will begin. There will be tens of thousands of talents to participate!


    Of course, if it weren''t for the blood of Fengguan, ye Han was not interested in the war of 10000 families. If he came to the demon family and did high-profile work, it would be a danger to Ye Han''s real identity.


    Ye Han looked at the void in front of him. He could only sigh helplessly. He was bound to get the blood of the Phoenix crown!


    In the sky, the high sun gradually hid in the clouds, making the sky a little dark. The surrounding void seemed to be swept by a cool wind!


    At dusk, ye Han''s sword eyebrow suddenly coagulated. He looked up at the dark sky and pulled Xiao Li.


    "Big bad guy, what''s the matter?" Xiao Li raised his head discontentedly.


    "Trouble is coming!" Ye Han''s eyes looked a little gloomy. He didn''t notice that the sky they were in had been surrounded, and the murderous spirit turned into a dark wind to sweep the world!


    "Hum, boy, you can feel it twice in a row. It''s more and more surprising, but this time you don''t want to escape!"


    At dusk, the cold voice seemed to ring in all directions of the world, making people unable to find the specific source of the sound. Then, the evil spirit billowed between the world and the wind roared. It was only in the blink of an eye that ye Han and Xiao Li had eight figures shrouded in black robes!


    "Hum, it''s you again. It seems that you still want to try my tiger thunder bullet!" seeing the eight strong demon emperors, tiger thunder bullets immediately appeared on Xiao Li''s small hands.


    "Hum, little girl, today is your time of death!" a demon emperor''s voice is cold. Standing around them in the void, they are walking towards Ye Han at the same time!

 Chapter 2012

    In the void, the eight demon emperors walked towards Ye Han and them in the surrounding void at the same time.


    Last time, the eight demon emperors were careless. They underestimated Ye Han, and didn''t expect that Xiao Li would have such a terrible weapon as tiger thunder bomb in his hand!


    But this time, they will not give ye Han any chance at the same time.


    Buzzing, buzzing


    The terrible sound of breaking the air sounded all around, and the speed of the eight demon emperors gradually accelerated, like an unreachable shadow.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to practice today!"


    Ye Han''s eyes burst into war. Although it is very dangerous for ye han to face the eight demon emperors at the same time, in the face of this dangerous challenge, ye Han wants to know how terrible the combat effectiveness will be under the full outbreak!


    In a flash, ye Han''s speed was faster. Under the storm, he was like a galloping lion. The iron bar in his hand rose high and swept away angrily towards the four demon emperors in front of him.


    "Eight barren sticks!"


    With a roar of anger, the iron bar in Ye Han''s hand seemed to have a terrible strength to penetrate the void and break his face!


    This eight wasteland staff technique is a martial art that ye Han learned on the 80th step of the boulder monument. The attack range is really like sweeping thousands of troops.


    "No! How can this boy''s strength be so fierce?"


    In the face of Ye Han''s sweeping stick, the wild power flashed a shock in the eyes of the four demon emperors shrouded by Ye Han''s stick.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, ye Han''s terrible stick collided with the four demon emperors, and the friction between power and power. The concussion power was crazy to the extreme. Immediately, he saw the four demon emperors'' bodies tremble, their faces turn white at dusk, and fly upside down on the sky in an instant.


    Under one stick, the four demon emperors were repulsed at the same time, and ye Han, his body was as firm as a rock, motionless in the void.


    This kind of strong competition, stand high and judge!


    However, when ye Han beat back the four demon emperors at the same time, the other four demon emperors also came to the front of Xiao Li. Xiao Li''s small hand was raised. The tiger thunder bullet that had been tightly held by her was shot at the four demon emperors like a bullet.


    Boom, boom!


    The terrible explosion sound is like hand grenades. The power is also extremely frightening.


    However, the four demon emperors were obviously prepared for the tiger thunder bullets in Xiao Li''s hand. Xiao Li only forced back two of the strong demon emperors, and the remaining two demon emperors were still plundering towards Xiao Li''s position like light.


    "Move her, have you asked me?"


    In vain, ye Han''s figure appeared in front of the two demon emperors like a ghost. An angry stick seemed to contain all the forces in Ye Han''s body and smashed at the two demon emperors!


    Poof!


    In a flash, the two demon emperors were hit hard and vomited blood.


    "Die!"


    Ye Han''s speed was as fast as electricity. The killing intention in his cold eyes was amazing. The two demon emperors retreated quickly, and ye Han killed them faster. Even the two demon emperors couldn''t react.


    At the next moment, ye Han''s stick fell on a demon emperor again, and an extremely bloody and cruel scene emerged in an instant. The demon emperor''s body was directly exploded under the terrorist force, and the blood mist flew all over the sky!


    "Little beast, you..."


    "It''s your turn..." rudian''s eyes looked at the frightened demon emperor. Before the voice fell and the demon emperor reacted, the iron bar in Ye Han''s hand penetrated his heart like a sword!


    Seeing this, Xiao Li was shocked. She really couldn''t believe what she saw now. After ye Han broke through the four robbery demon statue, he was able to kill the demon emperor, and still killed two demon emperors!


    "Boy, damn you..."


    At this moment, the other six demon emperors became crazy and angry, and the monstrous evil spirit burst out from them. The next moment, the six demon emperors changed at the same time, and their noumenon was the same as Xiao Li.


    The huge flying tiger, with its wings spread out for nearly kilometers, and six Flying Tigers changed at the same time, completely covering the sunshine of this heaven and earth.


    The roar of the earth shaking tiger rang through the world. Under their cover, ye Han and Xiao Li seemed as small as ants!


    "Sky array, now!"


    Ye Han whispered in his mouth. His palm trembled and an ancient seal method condensed in an instant. The next moment, the earth shook and stone pillars suddenly rushed out from under the earth,.


    At that scene, it was as if an angry dragon broke through the earth, rocked up the sky and occupied the world within 10000 meters!


    "This is... The sky array of the boulder clan!"


    The terrible stone pillars rushed up from the earth and extended infinitely. Each stone pillar seemed to be connected with the sky and complicated. After seeing here, a transformed demon emperor suddenly shot into the distance and escaped from the shrouded range of Tongtian array.


    However, although the demon emperor escaped from the shrouded area of the sky array, the luck of the other five demon emperors was not so good. Their huge bodies seemed to be resisted by the huge wall. Under the crazy rotation and movement of each sky column, the five demon emperors had no chance to escape.


    "Life is hidden, death is present, kill!"


    Above the void, ye Han held the seal in his hand. It seemed that the stone pillars connected with heaven and earth were constantly changing their directions. The changes of the five elements of heaven and earth were all in the array. Under the killing of this array, the five demon emperors had been forced to turn into human shapes and were very embarrassed to escape the dangerous attack!


    "Damn boy, I only robbed the demon statue four times. It''s so terrible. I also master the sky array of the boulder family..."


    At the moment, the demon emperor who escaped from the sky array had a continuously ferocious color on his face, but his heart was also shocked


    Incomparable, ye Han''s strength is so strong that he is terrified.


    Go!


    This idea flashed in the mind of the demon emperor. The next moment, the demon emperor has turned into a demon wind and fled to the distance. At present, the five demon emperors have been trapped by the sky array, and he can''t stop Ye Han alone.


    Seeing here, ye Han didn''t catch up with the demon emperor. However, the five demon emperors in Tongtian array don''t want to come out alive!


    "Kill array, destroy!"


    In an instant, the seal in Ye Han''s hand changed again. He saw the stone pillars moving wildly in the four directions, pressing and colliding madly towards the center of the array. The speed was faster than lightning and changeable.


    Under this terrible killing force, the five demon emperors in the sky array directly turned into blood fog and exploded!

 Chapter 2013

    On the void, the seal method in Ye Han''s hand slowly dispersed. Then, I saw that the stone pillars on the earth were hidden into the earth and disappeared!


    The whole world became quiet again, as if nothing had happened just now. However, the bloody earth was telling the world that a bloody battle had taken place here.


    The eight demon emperors who came here, except the one who escaped, all the other seven demon emperors died in Ye Han''s hands!


    At the moment, Xiao Li''s big eyes have become more and more shocked. It seems that he is looking at Ye Han like a monster. Up to now, Xiao Li can''t believe that ye Han killed seven strong demon emperors just by one person!


    "Big villain, what kind of monster are you?" Xiao Li''s little hand couldn''t help touching Ye Han''s body, as if to distinguish what difference Ye Han has.


    Smell speech, leaf cold white this wench one eye, say; "Let''s go. That guy escaped just now. I can''t stop him if there is a stronger one coming at that time."


    Seeing that ye Han is far away, Xiao Li can only keep up with him. However, in her heart, the girl has become more and more curious about ye Han. When ye Han robbed the demon statue for the second time, ye Han can resist the demon statue for the ninth time. When ye Han robbed the demon statue for the fourth time, ye Han can easily kill the demon emperor.


    You know, the demon clan entering the realm of the demon emperor is the strong one who has mastered a magic power. Only by mastering a magic power can they be promoted to the demon emperor, which is just like the human race can be promoted to the immortal realm only by understanding the law and achieving the golden body!


    In the face of such a strong man, ye Han still killed him fiercely, and killed more than one person!


    This abnormal combat power is difficult to find in the whole demon family.


    Of course, by fighting with the eight strong demon emperors, ye Han also estimated his current strength. In the face of the demon emperor, he had no pressure. However, if he met the demon emperor with the same abnormal combat power, ye Han didn''t know whether he was sure to win for the time being?


    After all, there is no lack of fierce genius in the world. Moreover, the eight demon emperors just now are just ordinary demon emperors with average combat effectiveness.


    In this way, when Xiao Li was curious and pressed along the way, and ye Han kept silent, they gradually came to the king''s capital on the wild land!


    At this moment, looking ahead, it is a shocking and spectacular picture!


    The city, which stands on the earth, is built close to the mountain, up to kilometers high. It exudes an ancient historical flavor, just like a copper wall and iron wall. It has been spreading towards both sides in the line of sight!


    On the city wall, which is thousands of meters high, the powerful demons in white armor stand in a row, looking solemn and vigorous, guarding the ancient king capital!


    The sight moves over the city of up to kilometers, and the scene in the king''s capital is even more shocking!


    Castles of different heights stand on the earth. Each castle is extremely huge and full of ancient flavor. The mountains in the city rise and fall like Wolong crawling on the earth.


    Moreover, in the king''s capital, there is a huge inverted triangle peak suspended in the void. There is also a "Heaven ladder" connected to the earth. The buildings on the peak are exquisite, beautiful and shocking!


    The extremely lively, prosperous, shocking and ancient atmosphere emanates from the king''s capital. Under the golden sun, it adds a touch of mystery to the king''s capital!


    On the wild land, the king capital of the peacock king family covers a wide area. I''m afraid it has to be calculated in billions!


    This is not a capital at all, but an ancient empire with a long history and civilization!


    "Wang Du, it''s so beautiful!"


    Beside Ye Han, Xiao Li has been attracted by the shocking king in front of him, and his eyes are intoxicated.


    In the sky, ye Han''s eyes were slightly shocked. The king capital on the wild earth was like a God. The visual impact brought to people could not be described in words!


    "Let''s go, these kings are really unusual, worthy of being the place where the peacock king family exists!" Ye Han landed on the earth, and Xiao Li followed him and said; "With the arrogant personality of the peacock royal family, how can they build a general King City? But I heard that the kings of the Tianhu royal family are not bad, big villain. You''ll know when you see them."


    "Have you ever been to King Tianhu?"


    "No, but I''ve heard about it since I was a child."


    Under the city gate, people of the demon family often come in and out. On both sides of the city gate, which is 100 meters high, there are also the army of the peacock royal family, which is guarded by thousands of people. In addition, the Legion above the city wall protects the whole King''s capital. I''m afraid it has reached 100000 people!


    Ye Han and Xiao Li passed through the gate and entered the king''s capital. They felt the majesty and vastness of the king''s capital!


    Most of the buildings in the king''s capital, except those tall ancient castles, are built with the noumenon of the peacock royal family. Almost every ancient building is carved with a huge and noble peacock, symbolizing prosperity and glory!


    "Big villain, where are we going now?" looking at the prosperous King capital, Xiao Li''s eyes suddenly became a little confused.


    Ye handao; "The purpose of our coming to the king''s capital is to participate in the war of all ethnic groups and meet the seven sons for a while. Therefore, first find a place to live and inquire about the war of all ethnic groups."


    Then they walked towards the prosperous and wide street. The king was too big. The road was extending in all directions. Along the way, many demon people were riding horses and dressed in strange clothes. They wandered on the busy street, but no one dared to walk in the air. The lively atmosphere of the whole King capital was full of exotic customs!


    However, after ye Han and his two men entered the king''s capital, they found themselves in an ancient castle with a height of kilometers and dim light,


    A noble man with a phoenix crown, a slender figure and a black robe looked at the roulette on the altar in front of him, and there was a bright light shining in his eyes.


    I saw the ancient wheel, as if it were mercury, and as if it was some mysterious force, slowly flowing to the middle of the wheel, emitting a trace of extremely dazzling light.


    "The prediction is true. The terrible demon force has come to the king''s capital. The stars are as bright as the sun, dormant in the abyss, and the clouds can''t cover his eyes!"


    The high priest sighed deeply. This demon force came to the king''s capital, but he could not predict whether it was good or bad. He had never seen the fate of that demon force!

 Chapter 2014

    "High priest, if this demon force is dangerous to our peacock royal family, it''s better to start first and get rid of him?"


    Behind the high priest, a powerful peacock king looked at the wheel on the altar and said.


    "No..." the high priest shook his head and said; "This demon force has a unique life style, which is rare in the world. It was born according to heaven''s destiny. His fate is not controlled by any creatures in the world, except God... However, I haven''t felt any threat from this demon force for the time being. I shouldn''t move about first. Besides, although I predicted that this demon force came to the king''s capital, who is it? Where is it? I don''t know."


    Hearing the speech, I saw the strong man of the peacock royal family frowning and saying; "High priest, since this demon force is no threat to my peacock family, why do you sigh? Maybe the other party is a peerless genius. Isn''t it a good thing if I make friends with my peacock family?"


    "Fate is a fixed number, but it is not unchangeable. This demon force is burning in the deep fire. I don''t know what will happen to the peacock royal family in the end. Although there is no threat for the time being, it doesn''t mean there will be no future." said the high priest.


    "What does the high priest mean?"


    Said the high priest; "I can''t decide. I can measure my life, but I can''t decide it. All this depends on the arrangement of fate. First tell the king of Daming what''s going on here. The war of all races is about to begin. When this demon force comes to the king''s capital at this time, it must also come for the war of all races. Therefore, it will be revealed who this demon force is."


    Wanyao building!


    This is a well-known and popular Inn in Wangdu. The inn is very gorgeous and covers a wide area, occupying all the surrounding 10000 meters, which is divided into several areas, including residential area, entertainment area and so on!


    Ye Han originally wanted to find a quiet place, but he was brought here by Xiao Li, who likes to be lively.


    After they opened two guest rooms, they came to a wooden building similar to a quadrangle. The whole wooden building is four or five stories high and square. In the middle of the wooden building is a stage, and colorful decorations are hung over the stage.


    At the moment, on that stage, there are very beautiful demon girls dancing on that stage. With the cooperation of the classical flute and piano, such a picture is pleasing to the eyes.


    The whole wooden building was very popular and almost full. At this time, ye Han and Xiao Li came to a wine table on the third floor and sat down cross legged. On this floor, many demon youth were drinking and enjoying the beautiful dance of those demon girls on the stage.


    Soon, a demon woman came to Ye Han with good wine and fairy fruit. She filled them in person and stood quietly aside. There was a beautiful waiter at each wine table here, and the service was very considerate.


    "Big villain, do you men like to come to this place?" looking at the frivolous air in the eyes of those demon people around, Xiao Li frowned, turned his head to see ye Han and asked.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han drank it all in one gulp, rolled his eyes and said; "Girl, you forced me."


    "Why are you so anxious to explain? I didn''t say you." Xiao Li glanced, grabbed a piece of fruit and chewed it in his mouth. Looking at Ye Han, she looked at the exposed demon girls on the stage. The girl said angrily at once; "Hey, why don''t you look at the beautiful women in front of you and see them?"


    "Great beauty, where is it?" Ye Han glanced around and finally looked at the beautiful waiter beside him. He couldn''t help but take a few more glances at her.


    Seeing this, Xiao Li was so angry that he patted his small chest and said; "I, I''m talking about me. Do you have any eyesight, you bastard?"


    Well, now it''s time to upgrade from villain to asshole!


    "Girl, is your self-confidence too strong?" Ye Han touched his nose. The girl who looked only 15 years old was completely childish and had not developed completely.


    Seeing this, the waiter beside Ye Han suddenly snickered.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Li''s big eyes were about to burst out fire. The gnashing of teeth seemed to want to swallow Ye Han.


    "Come on, I''m kidding you. Come on, eat a fruit to calm down!"


    Xiao Li took a look and showed his little tiger teeth. He immediately bit down and almost bit Ye Han''s finger.


    "Hey, miss qianliu is out!"


    At this time, on the stage, those demon girls with exposed clothes scattered. A beautiful woman with bright red robes, light makeup, 3000 green silk flying and a pair of flaming red lips walked onto the stage step by step with Guqin in her arms.


    Her appearance is different from ordinary demon women. She has a trace of aura. In the quiet breath, it seems to bring a touch of ethereal and peace and purify all the violent Qi in her heart.


    "Wow, big villain, how beautiful this sister is!" Xiao Li''s eyes fell on the woman wearing red robes and flaming red lips, and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    This woman is really beautiful. Among the beauties Ye Han has seen, her beauty can compete with Beigong Xianer, which is second only to the level of heaven burial.


    "Childe, this is miss qianliu of our Wanyao building. Miss qianliu appears twice a month. If she can leave a trace on the Wanyao stone and is attracted by Miss qianliu, she can ask Miss qianliu to play a song alone. The guests here today are basically waiting for this opportunity."


    Ye Han''s side, the waiter said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han couldn''t help looking at the woman more. Although the other party was born with a beautiful country and city, ye Han saw a good helpless color hidden in the depths of her strange eyes.


    "Miss qianliu finally came out. I came here specially for her today. It would be a worthwhile trip if I could have a long talk with her!"


    "Hum, if you want to be liked by Miss qianliu, I think you''d better pass the 10000 Demon Stone first."


    "The ten thousand Demon Stone is extremely hard. If you want to leave a trace on it, it''s basically rare to appear once in a few months."


    On each floor of the wooden building, with the appearance of the demon woman, almost everyone''s eyes were attracted by her, and there was no lack of greedy possessiveness in those eyes.


    "What is the ten thousand Demon Stone?" Ye Han took back his eyes and asked the waiter beside him.


    "Childe, please look, that''s the ten thousand Demon Stone!"


    As the waiter pointed to the position, ye Han immediately saw that a huge red cloth was pulled off, and then a stone tablet up to four or five feet appeared in his sight. On the stone tablet, there were fierce marks scratched by weapons!

 Chapter 2015

    Wanyao stone?


    Ye Han''s eyes took a look at the stone tablet up to four or five feet. The stone tablet was dark, giving people a thick and extremely hard feeling, and there were fierce traces on it.


    "Childe, the ten thousand Demon Stone is a star meteorite. Even if the demon emperor is strong, it is difficult to leave traces on it. Of course, only those who can leave traces on the ten thousand Demon Stone with their own strength without using any magic weapons can win the favor of miss qianliu!" the waiter next to Ye Han said to him again.


    "It seems that many people have this idea here today!" Ye Han smiled faintly. In the whole wooden building, with the emergence of qianliu, the lively atmosphere has been in the hot stage. Almost all the guests on every floor are talking about qianliu, without concealing their appreciation of qianliu and their desire for possession.


    "Brother Chong, although Qian Liu was born lowly, he can be said to have a rare face. Except for the peacock king, it is difficult to find someone comparable to her in the whole King City."


    On the top floor of the wooden building, this is the VIP area of Wanyao building. There are not many guests, but the people who can come here are basically masters with names in the Wangdu, and their strength is extraordinary!


    "Apart from her identity, this woman is really rare to see, which makes people excited. However, I heard that the whole king is favored by her, but no young talent has become her guest." the young man who was called severe smiled and looked at the woman on the stage without concealing his appreciation.


    Hearing the speech, another young man said; "If you like it, why is it difficult to be her guest? I think Jiuniang of Wanyao building will still give me some thin noodles in Zhushan."


    "Hehe, if brother Zhushan comes out, Jiuniang will naturally give you face."


    "Gentlemen, it''s still the old rule today. If anyone can leave a trace on the ten thousand Demon Stone, he can visit my thousand stream pavilion."


    At this time, on the stage, qianliu slowly sat down and put the Guqin in his hand on the table. The ethereal breath seemed to infect people, making the whole wooden building gradually quiet.


    Ding!


    In an instant, a crisp and melodious piano sound was played gently under the touch of a thousand flowing jade hands. At the moment when the piano sound sounded, it went straight into the hearts of everyone, as if there was a magic force that people could not resist!


    Ye Han put down his wine glass, and the whole mood was comfortable at the moment, condensing and listening.


    On that stage, qianliu''s eyes were gentle and her temperament was dusty. The Qianqian jade hand moved rhythmically on the string. Under the turbulence of the sound wave, her 3000 hair rose slightly, and her bright red robe swayed slowly, matching her beautiful face and temperament!


    This picture makes people feel like they can''t help holding the woman on the stage in their arms and taking good care of her!


    "This sister is so beautiful and plays well!" Xiao Li held his chin in both hands and stared at qianliu on the stage with blurred eyes.


    "Ten thousand Demon Stone, let me have a try!"


    At this time, a strong voice came from the fourth floor. Then, a terrible force spread down and approached the ten thousand Demon Stone as high as four or five feet.


    Buzz!


    Soon, a dull voice came up in the Wanyao stone. The whole Wanyao stone didn''t even play.


    The continuous piano sound is still ringing. The ethereal rhythm can make people intoxicated or crazy for her!


    In an instant, several forces rushed towards the ten thousand Demon Stone from different positions, and dull voices were constantly transmitted in the whole wooden building.


    However, on the ten thousand Demon Stone, there is still no new trace emerging.


    At the moment, with the passage of time, the rhythm on the stage is coming to an end. When the last melodious note falls, the ethereal picture feeling in the restaurant also slowly disappears!


    When a song was played out, thousands of eyes on the stage were calm. It seemed that this outcome had already been expected by her.


    "Alas, it seems that no one can get miss qianliu''s favor this time, but it''s a worthwhile trip to listen to miss qianliu''s playing!"


    "Those who can leave traces on the ten thousand Demon Stone are all powerful people. How can ordinary people enter miss qianliu''s eyes?"


    A voice of regret came from the restaurant.


    "Qianliu, thank you for your interest, but the rules of Wanyao building cannot be abolished. Please forgive me!"


    On the stage, I saw that qianliu stood up, saluted all around and hugged the Guqin to leave.


    "Wait..." suddenly, a voice came down from the top floor of the wooden building and attracted many people''s eyes.


    Ye Han''s eyes moved up and looked at the top floor opposite him. At the edge of the wooden building, a young man in gold silk border and black clothes appeared; "Miss qianliu finally came out once. Why are you in such a hurry? Zhushan brought a friend today who is very interested in miss. Would you like to have a drink with my friend?"


    "It''s Zhushan. Does he want to break the rules of Wanyao building?"


    "This guy is famous for his bullying by virtue of his strength and terror. In the king''s capital, there are few people he can fear except the peacock royal family."


    There was a heated discussion in the wooden building.


    At this time, on the stage, the thousand streams bowed slightly and said; "Please forgive me, childe. The rules of Wanyao building cannot be abolished!"


    Hearing the speech, I saw a gloomy color flash across the smiling face of Zhushan, saying; "So miss qianliu doesn''t intend to appreciate you? Hum, if nine niangs didn''t support you, what kind of cheap combination of man and demon? Today, you have to promise if you don''t promise. Even if nine niangs in wandemon building support you, it won''t help."


    Hearing this, qianliu''s eyes were flat, and there was no anger on her face.


    "Hum, where did this bastard come from? If people don''t want to use it, they can''t do it. If they really have the ability, they should leave a trace on the ten thousand Demon Stone. Besides, they despise this scum who oppresses people by force!" Xiao Li looked angry and looked at the thousands of people who didn''t stand up on the stage to speak for her. The anger in the girl''s heart seemed to be getting stronger and stronger.


    "No matter what you do, don''t interrupt!" Ye Han stared at the girl.


    "Big villain, are you still not a man?" Xiao Li looked at Ye Han contemptuously. Then her eyes turned, and she immediately clapped her hands up and looked at the bamboo mountain on the wooden building with her hands on her hips; "Hey, this little sister, we are also interested in it. If you want to fight, ask the guy around me first."

 Chapter 2016

    As Xiao Li said this, in an instant, all the eyes in the wooden building that had originally looked at the bamboo mountain looked at her position, including the bamboo mountain and qianliu on the stage.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s face looks a little ugly. Does the dead girl mean to make trouble for him? This is the king''s capital. The newcomers don''t know anything about this place at all. They suddenly get angry with others. No one knows what is waiting for them?


    "This troublemaker, don''t you know to stop?"


    Ye Han scolded in his heart. He really wanted to slap the girl''s ass.


    "Who is this little girl? Dare to provoke Zhushan."


    "It''s just a wild girl who doesn''t know the heaven and earth. She provoked Zhushan in Wangdu. It''s not as simple as provoking him alone!"


    The people in the wooden building shook their heads secretly because they knew what Zhushan could do. Although they all admired qianliu, no one dared to speak for qianliu. In short, Zhushan is not easy to provoke!


    "Hum, smelly girl with no hair, were you talking to me just now?" Zhushan''s eyes were gloomy. Qianliu disobeyed his meaning, which made him feel ashamed. Now a wild girl who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth came out to challenge him.


    "Hum, I hate you, Xiao Li, a man who is arrogant and incompetent. My little sister ''my villain'' also likes it. If you have the ability, you can leave a trace on the ten thousand Demon Stone." Xiao Li snorted softly, raised his head, put his hands on his hips and looked at the gloomy bamboo mountain with contempt.


    Smelling the speech, the gloomy eyes of Zhushan looked at the sitting Ye Han and said; "A mole ant who robbed the demon statue for four times is very brave. Aren''t you afraid to leave here alive if you two fight with me?"


    "Hum, it''s not certain who is a mole ant. If you have the ability, leave a trace on the ten thousand Demon Stone. Otherwise, even I despise you!" Xiao Li continued to despise and stimulate the bamboo mountain.


    "Smelly girl, you want to die!"


    Zhushan was so angry that his clenched fist clattered. In the evening, he blew out a fist in the air, and a magnificent force suddenly attacked Xiao Li''s position.


    "Nine Niang, this bamboo mountain is so presumptuous that it even started in our Wanyao building." behind a screen in the wooden building, there are two figures watching this scene.


    "First look, the bamboo mountain is not so easy to provoke, and he brought that guy today. It''s really not good. We can only bear it in Wanyao building!" the woman called Jiuniang said indifferently.


    However, at this moment, the power carried by the terrible fist of Zhushan has been separated to the top of Xiao Li''s head. With Xiao Li''s strength, there is still a big gap with Zhushan, and he can never stop the power of his fist.


    "Zhushan childe, this is the ten thousand demon building..." a slight change appeared in qianliu''s eyes.


    "Hum, what about the ten thousand demon building? Don''t mention the smelly girl. Even you have to wait on him today!" Zhushan looked domineering, and the terrible fist power burst out from him.


    "If others don''t want to, why force others to be difficult? I don''t mind if you move others, but you don''t have the qualification to move her..."


    At dusk, when Xiao Li was shrouded by the terrible fist strength, he saw a glass of wine poured out in vain, and then turned into a column of water, suddenly impacting on the terrible fist strength!


    Boom!


    In an instant, a low collision sound sounded over the stage. The terrible fist strength was split by the impact of the water column, which turned into a rain curtain and fell on the stage.


    That scene was strong and beautiful. The eyes around me were also colorful!


    "Good precise control, integrate your own strength into a glass of wine, and completely defeat Zhushan''s fist. This guy is not bad!"


    There was a shock in the clouds in those colorful eyes. You know, Zhushan is the peak of the eight robbery demon respect. The horror of his fist, even the ordinary nine robbery demon respect, should be handled carefully. At the moment, it was easily dissolved by Ye Han, the four robbery demon respect!


    Qianliu couldn''t help looking at Ye Han. She didn''t see that strange face among the young heroes in Wangdu.


    At the moment, there was also a touch of surprise in Zhushan''s gloomy eyes, but immediately, his gloomy eyes seemed more frightening. He was a peak of eight robbery demon respect, and even suffered a loss in the hand of a four robbery demon respect.


    "Hum, I can''t see you''re still an alien, but if you annoy me, you''ll die!" in vain, a cold killing machine erupted from the bamboo mountain.


    "Bamboo mountain, step back..."


    At this time, behind the bamboo mountain, a young man in white appeared with a man with extraordinary bearing. The breath on his body gave people a feeling that he could not find out the depth.


    "Hoo, it''s Yu Chong!" looking at the young man in white, the people in the wooden building immediately exclaimed.


    Zhushan didn''t make a move, but in the eyes staring at Ye Han, the cold killing opportunity hasn''t dispersed yet.


    "Who are you?" the young man in white looked at Ye Han as if he was very interested.


    "It''s just a mountain village man. You don''t know if you say it." Ye Han responded faintly.


    "It''s rare to see a villager who can easily block the attack of bamboo mountain." Yu said with a smile of evil charm on the corners of his mouth; "You want to stand in for others?"


    "Is it possible that this still needs your opinion?" Ye Han looked at Yu heavy and said.


    "Not necessarily." Yu Chong''s evil eyes flashed a light and said; "Give you a fair chance. If you can leave a trace on the ten thousand Demon Stone, I''ll quit. If not, I''ll have to leave a trace on you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled faintly and said; "There are people who can leave traces on me, but it must not be you. Of course, since you put forward this request, it seems that I have to sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman. However, what if the ten thousand Demon Stone is destroyed?"


    "If the young master can destroy the ten thousand Demon Stone, we will not investigate the ten thousand demon building. In the future, the young master of the ten thousand demon building will come and go as soon as he wants. My nine niangs have nothing to say." at this time, a voice sounded in the whole wooden building, and the speaker was the owner of the ten thousand demon building.


    "Even nine niangs have spoken. It seems that nine niangs already know what''s going on here." the people in the wooden building have bright eyes and stare at Ye Han one after another.


    "In that case, I''ll make a fool of myself!"


    Ye Han drank the wine in the cup in one gulp. Then, he saw his palm become a knife, and a red force flashed on his palm. The next moment, he saw Ye Han wave his palm knife, and that red force immediately rowed towards the ten thousand Demon Stone.


    Hiss!


    A slight sound came out on the ten thousand Demon Stone, but the whole ten thousand Demon Stone had no trace.


    "That''s it?" the people around were stunned and immediately shook their heads secretly.


    However, at the next moment, a crack suddenly appeared on the standing ten thousand Demon Stone. Then, the whole ten thousand Demon Stone was divided into two parts. In the middle, there was a neat cut, as if it had been cut off by a sharp sword.


    "What, cut off the ten thousand Demon Stone!"


    Suddenly, the eyes of the whole wooden building looking at the ten thousand Demon Stone were shocked one after another!

 Chapter 2017

    The breath of shock spread through the whole wooden building at this moment. Looking at the ten thousand Demon Stone, it was extremely unbelievable to cut off the ten thousand Demon Stone. This was something that many young talents in the king capital didn''t think about, because it was a great move to leave traces on the ten thousand Demon Stone.


    Traditionally, a person who left a trace on the ten thousand Demon Stone can only appear for almost several months. However, if you want to cut off the ten thousand Demon Stone, the whole king is inside. I''m afraid that no young talent can do it.


    Of course, the strong in TIANYAO territory can cut off Wanyao stone, but if the strength can reach the strong in TIANYAO territory, how can anyone come to such a place?


    "How did this guy do it? Is his power really so abnormal that he can cut off ten thousand demon stones?"


    "Wanyao stone is a star meteorite. Its hardness can only be easily destroyed by the strong in TIANYAO realm. It is difficult for people in demon emperor realm to leave traces on Wanyao stone. Has his strength reached this level?"


    In an instant, all eyes looked at the third floor of the wooden building, and the bright eyes on the young man who was still sitting and drinking with an indifferent face seemed to see through his whole person.


    "Cut off the ten thousand Demon Stone, I don''t believe it. He must have used some secret method!" Zhushan''s face looked more gloomy, and the strands of killing machines surged madly on him.


    Smelling the speech, Yu heavy''s fingers moved slightly, and a slight and undetectable color flashed away from his eyes.


    Whether ye Han has used other means, hundreds of pairs of eyes are watching here. Yu Chongren has to admit that ye Han has indeed done this with his own strength.


    However, it was because of this that Yu chongchong suddenly felt that the young man watched by everyone could not see through. The innate self-confidence of the other party was definitely not pretended.


    "Heavy brother, this man is not simple!" behind Yu heavy, another young man''s voice seemed a little low.


    "I see it!" Yu heavily responded faintly.


    "How did he do it?" qianliu''s calm eyes were full of color and shock. Since she came to the Wanyao building, she had never seen anyone who could cut off the Wanyao stone, even if there were not many people who left traces on the Wanyao stone.


    "Nine Niang, this guy really destroyed the ten thousand Demon Stone. Is he a monster?"


    Smell speech, nine Niang''s charming face flashed a pure light; "No wonder he would say those words just now, because Wanyao stone was not in his eyes at all. This guy wanted to destroy Wanyao stone from the moment he promised Yu heavy."


    "This guy is too abnormal!" the woman behind Jiuniang was shocked. The young man only robbed the demon respect realm!


    At the moment, surrounded by shocked eyes, Xiao Li''s cerebellar bag was higher, as if the ten thousand Demon Stone had been cut off by her just now.


    "Ha ha, show off your ugliness!" at this time, ye Han''s eyes looked at Yu heavy and said with a faint smile; "Sir, the ten thousand Demon Stone has been destroyed now. Should you fulfill your promise now?"


    Hearing this, Yu Chong smiled in his evil eyes and said; "Sure enough, there are people outside, and there are days outside. It turns out that there is an expert in the king''s capital. If you pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, I''m afraid many people will suffer."


    Ye handao; "Your Excellency is worried too much. I don''t cause trouble, but I won''t be afraid of things. Others respect me and I respect others."


    "It''s easy to say, but in the king''s capital, we don''t look down and look up. We''ll meet again."


    After saying this, I saw that Yu heavy turned and left, giving people a sense of elegance without care. The bamboo mountain took a gloomy look at Ye Han and left with Yu heavy.


    "Yeah, big villain, I knew you could deal with them. These guys bully others. It''s really hateful!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han hooked his fingers to Xiao Li, and a brilliant smile appeared at the corners of his mouth; "Come here."


    "Why?" Xiao Li, who was excited, looked confused and came up to Ye Han.


    Pop!


    At dusk, ye Han was quick in eyes and hands. He directly pressed the girl on his thigh. The thick slap immediately aimed at Xiao Li''s hip and patted it down. The sound was crisp and loud.


    "Ah, big villain, you..."


    Being raided by Ye Han''s big hand, Xiao Li jumped three feet high. His eyes looked at Ye Han with anger and grievance.


    However, ye Han didn''t bother to pay attention to her and directly got up and left. If he didn''t teach the girl a lesson, he might cause him more trouble next time.


    "Hum, stingy guy, I just used you. Is it necessary to be so stingy?" Xiao Li caught up with Ye Han, but the girl happily took Ye Han''s arm. Ye Han''s strong appearance just now, let alone how comfortable she felt.


    "Nine Niang, do you want to check this guy?"


    Nine Niang''s eyes crossed a fine awn and said; "It''s not necessary. He''s not our enemy. Find a chance to meet him. Such an evil young man, I want to shock the whole King''s capital soon!"


    Ye Han left the wooden building with Xiao Li and was ready to return to the appointed room. Ye Han didn''t dare to take the girl outside. Wangdu is a place with deep water and small trouble. If you get into big trouble, it''s really equivalent to jumping into a fire pit.


    However, on the way back with a reluctant Xiao Li on Ye Han''s face, a demon girl came in front of them, bowed slightly and said; "Young master, young lady, miss qianliu, please go to qianliu Pavilion. Miss qianliu has given a banquet to thank you. Please!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han wanted to refuse, but Xiao Li on one side carried his hands and danced with his feet. With a happy face, he pulled the girl away and didn''t give ye Han the chance to refuse.


    Seeing here, ye Han shook his head and could only quickly keep up.


    Qianliu Pavilion is where Miss qianliu lives. The whole environment is very elegant. There are rockeries, running water and lotus pond pavilions around. Under the leadership of the demon girl, they came to a pavilion surrounded by lotus pond.


    In the pavilion, qianliu was still dressed up just now. When he saw Ye Han and Xiao Li coming, he stepped in, bowed and saluted, and his voice was still so ethereal; "Qianliu has seen childe and young lady. Thank you for your help!"


    "Hee hee, you''re welcome, sister. Like those guys just now, you should teach them a good lesson. However, sister played really well just now and looked very good. If only I had such a beautiful sister!"


    Hearing the speech, a smile appeared in qianliu''s eyes full of aura; "I flatter you, sister. If you like it, come to Wanyao building in the future and I''ll play it to you every day."

 Chapter 2018

    "Really?"


    Xiao Li''s face was excited, but perhaps she thought of going to the king tiger family. The excited color on her face disappeared again and said; "Unfortunately, we will leave Wangdu soon!"


    Hearing the speech, qianliu didn''t ask. She looked at Ye Han and said; "Childe, please!"


    Ye Han nodded slightly. In the pavilion, he sat down in front of the arranged stone table. On the whole stone table, there were all kinds of delicacies and wine.


    I saw that qianliu personally filled a cup for ye Han and Xiao Li; "Childe, and this sister, qianliu is lucky to have two people to help today. I respect you for this glass of wine!"


    "Sister qianliu, you''re welcome. There''s no need to thank the big villain. If it weren''t for me, the big villain wouldn''t do it." Xiao Li made a face at Ye Han, sniffed and snorted.


    Seeing this, qianliu said with a gentle smile; "My sister is joking. Qianliu can see that the childe is a low-key hero with extraordinary ability. By the way, I don''t know my sister''s name?"


    Xiao Li grabbed a piece of dried meat and put it into his mouth; "Sister qianliu, my name is Xiao Li. Just call him a bad guy like me."


    Ye Han stared at the girl and said; "My name is Han Ye. Don''t worry about what happened just now, qianliu girl."


    "How can qianliu not remember the kindness of the childe? If qianliu guessed correctly, it should be the first time for the childe and sister Xiao Li to come to the king''s capital? Are you here for the war of all nationalities?" qianliu''s eyes fell on Ye Han, and the strange light in his eyes flowed. In the dark, she could feel a close breath on Ye Han.


    "Sister qianliu, it''s the first time we''ve come to Wangdu. This place is too big!" Xiao said, looking at the delicious food on the table.


    Thousand current laughs; "If sister Xiao Li doesn''t mind, I''d like to take you around Wangdu when I have time."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Li immediately looked at qianliu with bright eyes; "Really? Great, this big villain has no interest at all. He always wants to take care of me, sister qianliu. How about going tomorrow?"


    "Of course." qianliu smiled and nodded.


    Seeing this, ye Han inserted a sentence and said; "Qianliu girl, I don''t know how the war of ten thousand families in the king''s capital will start and where it will be held?"


    Hearing this, qianliu said; "Childe, there are still seven days to go before the war of all races. As soon as the time comes, the demon moon secret place will open. This demon moon secret place will cover most of the king''s capital. Childe, just enter the demon moon secret place from one of the four entrances of the demon moon secret place."


    "Demon moon secret land." Ye Han whispered.


    Qianliu nodded and said; "The demon moon secret place is equivalent to a small world, but it is also different from the general small world, because as long as you enter the demon moon secret place, outsiders can see all the contestants'' every move."


    "So magical!" Ye Han was surprised and said; "So, what people who participate in the war of all races do in the demon moon secret place is not a secret to outsiders?"


    Said qianliu; "That''s true. You''ll know the specific rules of the war of ten thousand families. However, with your strength, you will be able to shine and become a dazzling star in the war of ten thousand families!"


    "Miss qianliu is flattered." Ye Han looked carefully at the woman in front of him and suddenly said; "Does qianliu girl have half of the human race?"


    Hearing the speech, qianliu''s eyes flashed a helpless color, and immediately she smiled and said; "What you said is true. I don''t know why. I feel a kind breath on you. I can feel that you are different from ordinary demon families."


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes flashed a different color, but he hid it well.


    "Boy, this girl is from Tianmei clan!" at this time, the voice of rosefinch suddenly came from ye Han''s mind.


    "Tianmeizu?" Ye Han had doubts in his heart.


    Said the rosefinch; "Tianmeizu is born with a pair of eyes to see through the vanity, and the powerful tianmeizu can see through the real thoughts in the hearts of any creatures at a glance. You should be careful. Your capacity change may have been seen through by the girl, but how could the girl, as a tianmeizu, be reduced to such a situation?"


    Hearing this, ye Han was shocked in his heart, although his face was silent.


    "Ha ha, maybe I''m easygoing." Ye Han smiled. He glanced around and said; "The place where qianliu girl lives is beautiful. If she plays the piano here, it is also a good place for self-cultivation."


    Hearing the speech, qianliu glanced at Ye Han and said with a smile; "You don''t know. The scenery here is even more pleasant at midnight. If you want to, you can come here at midnight."


    Seeing this, ye Han looked at qianliu again. They looked at each other with four eyes. Ye Han smiled politely. How could he not hear the meaning of each other''s words.


    "Girl, I really want to come and have a look at it."


    "I will never let you down then!"


    Before long, ye Han left with Xiao Li, but before she left, the girl had made an appointment with qianliu to play Wangdu tomorrow!


    After returning to the room, ye Han was sitting on the bed quietly practicing. In a flash, several hours have passed, and the dark night has covered the whole land.


    The night scene is very good today. The night sky is full of stars and the full moon is high.


    On the stone path, a figure walked with his hands on his back. In the moonlight, his shadow was pulled. Looking ahead, he saw that in the lotus pond, the lotus blossoms seemed to be in full bloom, and the jewels like pearls were placed in the center of the lotus, blooming with wisps of strange light.


    The night here looks more pleasing to the eye.


    Ding!


    The melodious and provocative piano sound gradually came from the pavilion in the middle of the lotus pond. Ye Han walked towards the pavilion along the stone bridge and looked at the red shadow of playing the piano alone in the pavilion.


    At this time, the piano sound suddenly stopped. I saw the red shadow raise her head and look at Ye Han walking in. A gentle smile bloomed at the corners of her mouth and said; "It''s a long night, isn''t it childe who doesn''t want to sleep?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sat down on the stone bench opposite qianliu and smiled; "At midnight, the beauty has an appointment. How can you sleep with such beautiful things?"


    Hearing this, qianliu poured two cups of hot tea into the two cups on the table. Obviously, she had already prepared it, he smiled; "At midnight, lonely men and women, aren''t you afraid that you will be wrong and gossip?"

 Chapter 2019

    "I''ve always had a thick skin. Even if I''m wrong and gossip, it should be the girl who should worry about myself!"


    Ye Han smiled faintly. At this moment, just at midnight, during the day, the meaning of qianliu''s words was to invite Ye han to come here at ten in the middle of the night. Although Xiao Li''s careless girl couldn''t hear the meaning of qianliu''s words, how could ye Han not hear it.


    Ye Han is really interested in Meizu this day. Did the other party see through some of his secrets?


    "The childe is really extraordinary. However, since he has come, why don''t he show his true face?" qianliu took up the tea cup, motioned to Ye Han and smiled gently.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han narrowed his eyes and looked at qianliu opposite him. The woman really saw that he had changed his appearance, which shocked Ye Han. You know, ye Han''s face modification, even the strong man in the sky demon realm of the Tianhu tribe, could not see the clue.


    At the moment, it was seen by the thousand streams that the other party''s eyes were really extraordinary.


    However, how can ye Han easily admit that now the thousand streams occupy the dominant position? Ye Han naturally has to find a way to move back. The handle falls on others'' hands, which always makes Ye Han feel uneasy.


    "Hehe, please don''t worry, childe. I don''t mean any harm to you. On the contrary, childe is kind to me. After tonight, I will forget all this." seeing the hidden concerns in Ye Han''s eyes, qianliu smiled sincerely. With his gentle face and ethereal eyes, people can''t help liking her.


    Ye Han smiled; "In that case, why do you ask? Everyone has secrets. I have them. Don''t you also have them?"


    Hearing the speech, qianliu looked at Ye Han curiously and said; "Qian Liu doesn''t quite understand the meaning of Childe''s words?"


    Ye Han smiled and looked at qianliu and said; "Among the demons, there are some races with extraordinary ability. Some may have disappeared in the long river of history, some may still exist in the world, and the girl is one of these races with extraordinary ability!"


    Hearing this, qianliu''s calm face finally changed, but it could be seen that she was still forcibly calm and said; "I''m a wandering demon. I''m afraid it''s a thousand streams on the high platform!"


    "If tianmeizu is a little demon, this kind of little demon is really rare!" a smile appeared at the corners of Ye Han''s mouth. After he said this, qianliu''s face finally changed completely. She is the descendant of tianmeizu. No more than two people know about it, but the youth in front of her can tell her identity at a glance, which really surprised qianliu.


    Ye Han drank tea slowly and smiled. He knew that he was right. Qianliu was tianmeizu. For herself, it was really a secret. Now, everyone only knows each other''s secrets. It''s even!


    "The childe is really extraordinary!"


    A moment later, qianliu took a deep breath and tried to stabilize his fluctuating mood. His eyes full of strange colors stared at Ye Han and said; "But I didn''t mean any harm to you, just out of curiosity."


    Ye Han smiled; "I have no malice towards the girl. After tonight, I will also forget everything. Therefore, the girl can rest assured."


    Hearing this, qianliu smiled bitterly. Although she could see that ye Han had changed her face, she still couldn''t see through Ye Han''s true face. She didn''t even see any details of Ye Han. However, ye Han touched her details clearly!


    "Qianliu girl, thank you for your hospitality. It''s getting late. It''s time to leave!" Ye Han put down his tea cup, slowly stood up and said.


    Hearing the speech, qianliu also got up and said; "Young master, as expected, there is no leakage. Qianliu admires it!"


    "Miss qianliu flattered me and said goodbye!" Ye Han turned and left, and soon disappeared into the night. However, from the conversation just now, ye Han can basically be sure that qianliu saw that he had changed his face, but he should not see his true identity.


    "What a cunning boy, a few words actually forced you, but he didn''t reveal any other flaws!"


    At this time, behind qianliu, a beautiful woman with lingering charm slowly appeared. The other party had a light makeup. Like qianliu, she was also wearing a red robe. She looked noble but had a different temptation.


    However, ye Han knows the true identity of qianliu, which also makes a sharp killing opportunity flash in the eyes of this beautiful woman. Tianmeizu, the only descendant, can''t be exposed!


    Qianliu smiled bitterly and said; "Aunt Jiu, forget it. He won''t be our enemy. If I hadn''t been too curious about him, I''m afraid he would have rotted it in his stomach."


    Nine niangs sighed and said; "You girl can''t be too kind. Although the boy did help you, if someone knows your true identity, it will be in trouble at that time!"


    Hearing the speech, qianliu''s eyes as if they were eyes of insight twinkled and said; "Although my mind skill is just a beginning, I can feel that there is no malice in his heart. Moreover, I always feel that there is a breath different from other demon families. Although I can''t touch this breath thoroughly for the time being, there must be other secrets on him that can''t be exposed!"


    Hearing this, Jiuniang didn''t speak. As a last resort, she didn''t want to start with Ye Han. For her, ye Han was too mysterious and moved Ye Han. No one knew what the result would be?


    This night, ye Han didn''t think about anything else. When he returned to the room, he entered the Xuanmen world to practice Tongtian array. For Tianmei family, ye Han didn''t go deep into some things. He knew too much, which was not good for himself!


    One night passed quietly. When the first ray of dawn came into the room from the outside, ye Han had come out of the Xuanmen world. Although it was only one night, ye Han had spent nearly two months in the Xuanmen world, and his sky array had made some progress.


    Not long after, Xiao Li came to Ye Han''s room and took him to qianliu Pavilion in spite of Ye Han''s opposition.


    Ye Han and qianliu met again as if nothing had happened. They had a tacit understanding and didn''t return to the topic last night.


    "Mr. Han Ye, sister Xiao Li, did you sleep well last night?" qianliu is still dressed in red, with flaming red lips and Miaoman''s posture, which ripples people''s hearts.


    "Hee hee, sister qianliu, you are so beautiful. If I were a man, I would marry you!" Xiao Li looked at qianliu with envy. The girl wanted to grow up quickly.


    Hearing the speech, qianliu chuckled. At this time, a young girl walked towards the position of the three not far away. With an invitation in her hand, she went directly to Ye Han and said; "Childe, someone sent you an invitation!"


    "Mine?"


    Ye Han was stunned. He took the invitation in the girl''s hand and opened it. He saw that there were three big words "Yu Chongren" in the place where the signature was signed.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes immediately narrowed into a thin line. It seems that the trouble is not over yet

 Chapter 2020

    "Young master Han Ye, what''s the matter?"


    Qianliu looked at the invitation in Ye Han''s hand curiously. The change in Ye Han''s eyes didn''t escape her eyes.


    Ye Han put the invitation in front of qianliu, who opened it and immediately said; "In addition to the peacock royal family, Yu chongzhong is one of the most powerful talents in the capital. He is as famous as Yu Ziying, Lingxiao, Gu man, Ji Hongling, Zhuyeqing and XIAOBAWANG. Under them, he is the genius of Zhushan. At the moment, Yu chongzhong sent someone to send this invitation. I''m afraid he has another purpose."


    "Hum, a group of careful guys just let them lose face?" Xiao Li said very unhappily in his heart.


    Said qianliu; "Yu Chongyou''s invitation is on peacock island. It''s usually a gathering place for talents in the king''s capital. I have a feeling that Yu Chongyou definitely invited more than you."


    The corners of Ye Han''s mouth showed a smile and said; "The girl means there are others on the peacock island."


    Qianliu nodded and said; "Peacock island is located in the peacock lake. There are a lot of people there. Generally, genius gatherings in the king''s capital will choose there. Therefore, Yu chongchong should invite more than one childe."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Since it''s a busy place, why don''t you take us there and visit the beautiful scenery of peacock lake!"


    The light in qianliu''s eyes flowed, and he smiled and said; "Since you are interested, qianliu is naturally willing to lead the way."


    The king capital is vast and prosperous, just like heaven on earth. There are many towering buildings, and hundreds of millions of creatures gather in the king capital, forming a magnificent picture.


    Peacock lake, this is a very broad lake. I''m afraid it occupies more than a dozen miles. On the lake surface, there are also many unique buildings. Many young Junyan, men and women of demon clan are playing in the middle of peacock lake.


    Men are handsome and women are beautiful. Such a picture constitutes a holy land for sightseeing. However, in the peacock lake, what is more spectacular is an island in the center of the lake.


    On the island, there are plenty of trees. From time to time, groups of birds sweep out of it and hover over the sky of the island. On the island, there is an ancient octagonal building rising from the earth, and a statue of a peacock is lifelike!


    At this moment, in the peacock lake, ye Han is on a wooden boat and driving to the location of the island in the lake.


    Ye Han stood in the bow of the boat and looked at the island. Under the perspective of his thousands of miles, he had a panoramic view of the scenery and things on the island. At the stern of the boat, qianliu played the piano and Xiao Li supported his chin. He was intoxicated!


    "There are really a lot of people going here!" Ye Han''s mouth tilted slightly. At least thirty or forty people have gathered on the island, and ye Han also found some familiar figures.


    For a moment, under the driving of the wooden boat, it had gradually approached the position of the island. Looking around, I saw a winding step extending towards the island.


    "Childe, here we are!" qianliu and Xiao Li came to Ye Han''s side.


    But at the moment, there are also several wooden boats here. There are some young men and women on it. Obviously, they also come for the peacock island.


    "Hehe, it turned out to be miss qianliu. Unexpectedly, you were invited to peacock island. It seems that brother Chong''s face is really big enough." at this time, a young man looked at Ye Han''s position and smiled.


    "Miss qianliu is one of the famous beauties in Wangdu. If you know that brother Chong invited you, I think many young Junyan in Wangdu will rush to peacock island." another young man also said with a smile.


    "The two gentlemen laughed. Qianliu was just a passer-by." qianliu replied with a gentle smile.


    "Hehe, anyway, if Miss qianliu can come, it will be a highlight of the party. Miss qianliu, please!"


    Qianliu nodded. She took a look at Ye Han. After they got ashore, they walked directly towards the winding steps.


    "Hum, a group of guys who have nothing to pay attention to must have no good intentions!" Xiao Li looked at the two young people with disdain.


    "Huoyun, who is this guy? He can walk with Miss qianliu." behind Ye Han and them, a young man looked at Ye Han''s back and said.


    Said the young man named huoyun; "I haven''t seen it, but it''s just a four robbery demon statue. It''s not worth mentioning. Let''s go. I heard that Yu chongchong invited several groups of people to peacock Island today. I think the scene must be very lively."


    A moment later, after ye Han and his three men reached the top, they saw that this was a huge square.


    On the square, the red carpet is dazzling. Wooden tables are placed on the square. At this moment, many young men and women have sat in front of the wooden tables, and the lively atmosphere permeates the whole square.


    At this time, ye Han''s arrival attracted the attention of many people, including Yu Chongren, a young man in white who was above the throne!


    "Eh, isn''t this miss qianliu of Wanyao building? Unexpectedly, she was invited!"


    "It seems that brother Chong''s charm is really extraordinary. Even miss qianliu, who has always lived in seclusion, will come to peacock island!"


    Suddenly, most of the eyes here basically fell on qianliu. As for ye Han and Xiao Li, they had taken the initiative to ignore them.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that my brother really came, and miss qianliu. It''s my honor. Please take a seat!" at this time, I saw that Yu Chong stood up and said with a sincere smile on his Fengshen Junlang''s face.


    Hearing this, those who had originally looked at qianliu all looked at Ye Han one after another. Is it difficult that this person is also one of the people invited by Yu heavy?


    "Who is this guy? I haven''t seen him in the king''s capital."


    "I don''t know, but the person who can be invited by Yu heavy should not be a simple person."


    Gradually a whisper came from all around.


    "Why did he come to the king''s capital, and he was invited to peacock island by Yu chongchong?" in a prominent position, Shen Tulie looked at Yuan Tiangang and lengchou, and immediately they stared at Ye Han again.


    "You''re welcome!" Ye Han''s face also showed a smile. Then the three of them sat cross legged in front of a table. Ye Han didn''t know what purpose he invited him to come. However, it''s good to see Tiancai in the king''s capital here.


    Of course, if the other party really has any moves to use on him, ye Han won''t be afraid!

 Chapter 2021

    The whole square is bustling. Basically, there are some famous young people in the capital.


    As ye Han sat down, the eyes around them gradually took back, but one eye looked at Ye Han''s position, but it looked very gloomy!


    I saw that there was a cold color in Zhushan''s eyes below Yu Chongren. If yu Chongren hadn''t told me, he would have been embarrassed by Ye Han at the moment.


    "Childe, nearly one-third of the influential figures in the king''s capital have been invited. Although these people are not as famous as Yu Chong, they are not ordinary!" qianliu said calmly beside Ye Han.


    Ye Han nodded. Among the young people who came here today, those with the lowest strength were in the realm of six robbery demon respect. Moreover, even seven robbery demon respect such as Shen Tulie, Yuan Tiangang and lengchou were invited, especially eight robbery demon respect such as Zhushan.


    In a moment, many young people of demon clan came here. At present, the number of people here has exceeded 50.


    At this time, in this lively atmosphere, I saw a figure walking like a tiger on the steps entering the square, with thick eyebrows, big eyes and fierce appearance. The other party''s height was about 2.5 meters. The muscles on the naked arms were like steel muscles and iron bones.


    "Gu man, this guy was invited by Yu Chong!"


    Looking at the figure walking like a tiger, there was a strong color of fear in the eyes of those who saw him. The fierce smell on each other''s body made the surrounding air repressed, as if his arrival had made the smell here bloody and cruel!


    "Who is this guy?" Ye Han asked curiously, feeling the fear smell from the people around him.


    Hearing the speech, qianliu said; "Childe, he is Gu man. He is a genius as famous as Yu chongzhong in the king''s capital. His strength has reached the peak of Jiujie demon respect. Moreover, the essence of Gu man is a top Gu man cow. The power contained in his body can be called earth shattering. It is said that Gu man once competed with the genius among the peacock royal family. Although he didn''t win, he retreated all over."


    Ye handao; "So this guy is strong!"


    "It''s really powerful," said qianliu; "If you really want to compete for strength, I don''t think I can beat him!"


    "Ha ha ha, Yu Chongyou, I''m coming. Can the person you said come?"


    Gu man laughed. Every foot on the earth would make a vibration. On his strong body, there was a terrible blood thirsty gas.


    Hearing the speech, I saw that Yu got up and said with a smile; "Gu man, why are you in such a hurry? Since you are here, you might as well wait a little longer."


    "Hey, hey, I hope the master you mentioned won''t disappoint me, otherwise, I will be the first to target you in the war of all races!" Gu man smiled with a bloodthirsty smile, and his terrible eyes scanned around the square. Everyone who was swept by his eyes felt like his back. Few people dared to provoke him in the face of this fierce man.


    "Yu chongchong, you even invited this bull. It seems that there should be others besides me?"


    At dusk, just when Gu man came to the square, a voice came around the square. Although the other party didn''t arrive, the voice shocked everyone''s heart.


    All the people looked in the same direction. Then, they saw a figure shrinking into an inch. After three flashes, it appeared next to Gu man.


    The other party was dressed in green. Although he looked ordinary, the flying sword eyebrows were like sharp swords. The pair of red evil eyes had a feeling of falling in just one look!


    At the moment, even if the young man stood beside the tall Gu man, his momentum was not weaker than that of the other party.


    "Lingxiao is here, too. Did Yu Chong invite all the most powerful guys?"


    On the square, looking at the young master who appeared again, everyone trembled. Whether it was Gu man just now or Lingxiao now, they were extremely powerful perverts!


    "This is Lingxiao, who is as famous as Yu Chongren and Gu man." qianliu said to Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded. Only by momentum, he could feel the power of the other party!


    "Hey, Lingxiao, aren''t you afraid that I''ll tear you up in the battle of all races?" Gu man grinned, and his fierce eyes seemed to represent the most real idea in his heart.


    Lingxiao said indifferently; "Manniu, you''d better not meet me in the battle of ten thousand families. My Lingxiao knife is not so easy to block!"


    Seeing this, Yu said with a heavy smile; "You two, why are you angry? There''s another friend who hasn''t arrived. Why don''t we sit down and wait for a moment?"


    "There''s another one." Lingxiao''s eyes were sharp and said; "Among the remaining few people, Yu Ziying has announced closure after returning to the king''s capital. Zhuyeqing hasn''t returned yet. Bully never participates in any party, so only Ji Hongling is left!"


    "Hehe, Lingxiao is Lingxiao. This mind is finer than our women!"


    At this time, I saw a red evil spirit suddenly sweeping from the entrance of the square. Like a tornado, it appeared beside Lingxiao and Gu man. The evil spirit turned into illusion. Then, a woman with red body appeared in the sight of everyone.


    This woman is flirtatious and has a perfect figure. Her breath is like a raging flame. In the fatal temptation, she gives people a dangerous smell that strangers are not allowed to enter.


    "Sure enough, it''s Ji Hongling!" the hearts of the people were awe inspiring. Now, there are four of the most powerful young masters in Wang Duzhong except the peacock royal family!


    "Childe, how do you feel about these people?" qianliu''s beautiful eyes turned and looked at Ye Han.


    "Not bad!" Ye Han smiled.


    "Hehe, now, all the people who should come have arrived. Please take a seat, three!" at the moment, I saw Yu heavy smile and sat down on the throne.


    "Hehe, Yu chongchong, what''s the matter with you inviting us here? If you want to have fun, don''t blame us for dismantling your platform here." Ji Hongling''s face has a brilliant smile, but there is an undisguised cold flash in the depths of her eyes.


    In the Wangdu, although they were friendly on the surface, they were all rivals to compete with each other secretly.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t care about anything else. I only care about the master who cut the ten thousand Demon Stone with your move!" Gu man grinned and looked at Yu heavy!

 Chapter 2022

    One move to cut off the ten thousand Demon Stone!


    Hearing Gu man''s words, everyone present was shocked. There was no one who had never heard of the ten thousand Demon Stone in the ten thousand demon building. Basically, all the people present went to the ten thousand demon building to try the power of the ten thousand Demon Stone.


    However, on the ten thousand Demon Stone, there are not many people in the whole king who can leave traces on it. If you cut off the ten thousand Demon Stone, such a person has never appeared before.


    "I''ve heard about this. I heard that a very powerful guy appeared in the Wanyao building yesterday. With one move, he cut off the Wanyao stone. Its strength is very terrible!"


    "I''ve heard of it, too, but the man''s name is unknown for the time being."


    "Is it so powerful? One move can cut off ten thousand demon stones. Even if the demon emperor can''t do it, can''t that man''s strength exceed the realm of the demon emperor?"


    "No, that man is not only not a demon emperor, but also a weak demon respect!"


    Around, there was a deep and hot discussion. Obviously, many people knew what happened in Wanyao building yesterday.


    "Is it Han Ye?"


    Shen Tulie, Yuan Tiangang and lengchou looked at each other. The more they thought about the answer, the more likely they felt. They had personally experienced how terrible Ye Han''s strength was. Moreover, ye Han''s amazing performance in breaking through the giant stone monument was also seen by them. It was a perverted and heinous guy.


    Lengchou took a deep breath and said; "Maybe it''s him, and qianliu of Wanyao building is with him."


    "This pervert, no wonder he will appear at this party!" shentulie took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t help but look at Ye Han''s position. At the moment, ye Han just looked at shentulie and smiled at him.


    "I swear, if this guy takes part in the war of ten thousand nationalities, he will run as far as he meets!" Yuan Tiangang said with a clenched fist.


    "Childe, it seems that Yu Chongyou has set a trap for you. Gu man is a typical Wufu. Now Yu Chongyou has told him that someone cut off Wan Demon Stone. With Gu man''s belligerent character, if he knows it''s you, he will fight with you. This is killing with a knife!" at the moment, qianliu can''t help reminding Ye Han.


    Smell speech, in Ye Han''s smiling eyes, the cold feeling has become stronger and stronger. Set him up and kill with a knife. At that time, it depends on whether the person under this set has the ability to step down!


    "Hum, sinister guy, I knew they were unkind, bad guy. I''ll kill that guy for me later!" Xiao Li said angrily and gnashing his teeth.


    Ye Han didn''t speak. Now that he knows this heavy trick, ye Han doesn''t worry much. Lai Ming, ye Han is not afraid of any challenge. Anyone who wants to Yin him must be ready to bear the consequences!


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard of anyone who can cut off the ten thousand Demon Stone. It''s interesting!" Ji Hongling smiled charmingly, but she was more concerned about the purpose of Yu Chong inviting them here today.


    "Yu Chongren, call us here and tell us your purpose now!" Lingxiao looked at Yu Chongren and went straight to the theme.


    When I heard the speech, I saw Yu Yu''s elegant demeanor, smiled and said; "In a few days, the war of ten thousand families will begin. At that time, the competition will be very fierce. In addition to the competition between us, there will be more people from the peacock king family and all the savage races. However, there are only ten warriors on the savage demon list. No one knows who can be on the list at that time."


    "So what?" Lingxiao said; "Then everyone will rely on their abilities."


    I laughed heavily; "Having said that, how many people can compete with the peacock royal family at that time? Seven or eight out of ten of the top ten warriors on the list of wild demons are from the peacock royal family. If we want to get that small opportunity, we can''t win."


    "Yu Chongren, what do you mean?" Ji Hongling looked at Yu Chongren curiously.


    "It''s very simple," Yu said, glancing at everyone in the square; "If we want to stand out in the battle of all races and compete for the top ten warriors, we might as well unite. At least, we can pass the first level first."


    Hearing this, Lingxiao and Ji Hongling were silent. Only Gu man seemed indifferent.


    The people on the whole square are excited. If they unite, they will be less dangerous in the first level.


    "I have no objection to brother Chong''s proposal from Zhushan. If all the people here unite, the talents from all the wild races and tribes will be eaten and lived by us. Even the peacock king will not dare to attack us easily." at the moment, I saw that Zhushan said.


    "The opportunity for joint is indeed greater, and I agree."


    "The war of ten thousand families begins. At that time, tens of thousands of people will participate. Although our strength is not weak, we will inevitably be watched by some team members and unite. At least it is less dangerous in the first level. I agree."


    "Brother Chong''s proposal is good. It''s worth trying!"


    In an instant, on the whole square, many people agreed with Yu''s proposal.


    However, Yu Chong''s eyes have been looking at Lingxiao and Ji Hongling. No matter how many soldiers there are, it will be difficult to succeed without powerful generals.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what do you think?" Yu heavy looked at them and said.


    Hearing the speech, Lingxiao said with his face unchanged; "I''ll think about it."


    "Hehe, if Lingxiao agrees, I will." Ji Hongling kicked the ball to Lingxiao.


    "Hey, hey, a war of ten thousand nationalities scared you like this?" at the moment, I saw that Gu man grinned with a look of disdain in his eyes; "I Gu man never unite with those who are greedy for life and afraid of death. Yu Chong, it''s your business to unite. I''m here only for the master who can cut off the ten thousand Demon Stone. Can you invite him?"


    Hearing Gu man''s words, I smiled faintly and said; "Gu man, naturally, he''s invited, but he''s my guest. If you hurt him, wouldn''t I be sorry for my friend?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s good to come. The rest has nothing to do with me. If he has the courage, he will stand up. Today, I Gu man will challenge him. I can''t wait for such an expert!" in an instant, Gu man''s smiling face burst out with crazy war intention, and then his huge body fell in the middle of the square.


    "Who is it? Come out and fight!" Gu man''s eyes swept around, with a fierce sense of war.


    Seeing here, the people in the square looked at each other. Gu man deserves to be a battle madman who dares to fight even the peacock king!


    "Who the hell is that guy? Has he really come?" the people in the square are also looking for him. Even Lingxiao and Ji Hongling are interested.


    However, ye Han sat motionless and drank wine!


    "Hum, how can people who can cut off ten thousand demon stones with one move be those greedy people who dare not even fight?" at the moment, Zhushan looked at Ye Han''s position and smiled coldly.

 Chapter 2023

    Zhushan sneered. There was a strong chill on his smiling face. For ye Han, the anger in Zhushan''s heart has not weakened since he came here.


    However, in the face of Zhushan''s words, ye Han is still sitting still. Since these people want to play, he plays a little bigger. When he first came to Wangdu, although Ye Han holds the idea of low-key life, not everyone can step on his head.


    Seeing ye Han unmoved, the coldness on Zhushan''s face was even worse. He stood up and sneered; "It''s ok if someone really doesn''t dare to fight, but it''s best to get out of the king''s capital today."


    Hearing this, Xiao Li''s anger on his face became stronger and stronger. His little hand suddenly patted the table and said; "Bah, do you think the kings are owned by your family? Why should we leave? If you have the ability, stand up by yourself and don''t bite like a dog."


    Hearing the speech, all the eyes of the audience looked at Xiao Li who was talking at the moment. There was a look of shock in those stunned eyes. Few people dare to abuse Zhushan like this.


    "The girl is so brave that she dare to publicly abuse Zhushan. Is she the one who cut off the ten thousand Demon Stone?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not possible. Although the girl has been the second demon statue at a young age, I don''t believe she can cut off ten thousand demon stones with one move."


    "Then, there is only the strange guy next to qianliu girl. He has never appeared in the king''s capital. Moreover, he was specially invited by Yu Chong."


    "Maybe it''s him. There are no outsiders except them on peacock island."


    Suddenly, many people''s eyes looked at Ye Han, who had been sitting quietly, and wisps of fine light flashed from their eyes.


    Zhushan''s face was gloomy, and a murderous opportunity burst out from him; "Smelly girl, do you want to die?"


    "I think it''s you who want to die!" at dusk, ye Han put down his wine glass. He slowly stood up and looked at Zhushan, and even at Yu heavy, saying; "As I said, people respect me a foot and I respect people a foot. It seems that someone has to force me to show my fist!"


    Hearing the speech, Yu Chongren still smiled, didn''t speak, and didn''t express anything.


    "Hum, the master who can cut off ten thousand demon stones doesn''t even have the courage to fight?" Zhushan smiled coldly and looked at Ye Han.


    "You are the master who cut the ten thousand Demon Stone with that move?" at the moment, Gu man''s eyes full of terror and war are also staring at Ye Han, and his broad soles have rubbed out a hissing sound on the red carpet.


    "Who is this guy? He cut off the ten thousand Demon Stone?" Lingxiao and Ji Hongling couldn''t help looking at Ye Han more. Does a four robbery demon master have such skills?


    "Don''t worry, since someone wants to play, let''s come one by one." there is an invisible smile on the corner of Ye Han''s mouth. He first looked at the bamboo mountain and said; "When you were in the Wanyao building, you and I didn''t really fight. Now, I''ll give you a fair chance to fight. If you can kill me, you have the ability. If you don''t dare to fight, then you must have the consciousness of being a dog and shut your mouth to me!"


    "You..." when ye Han said this, the killing intention of the bamboo mountain could no longer be contained. His gloomy eyes were like surrounded by a raging fire.


    The people around looked at each other. Ye Han''s words can be said to be naked humiliating Zhushan!


    "Why, do dog people know anger?" Ye Han smiled coldly and continued; "Now, I''ve given you a chance. It depends on whether you have the courage to stand up and vent your anger. However, when fighting with a dog, I''ve never been merciful. I prefer to kill the dog with a stick so that his owner can know that dogs bite people indiscriminately at a price."


    "This guy is so crazy. Such people are really rare!" Ji Hongling narrowed her eyes and said.


    Lingxiao said; "I''d like to see if he is so arrogant. Is his strength so powerful? It''s interesting to suddenly appear in Wangdu!"


    Yu Chongren''s eyes narrowed gradually. How could he not hear the meaning of Ye Han''s words? However, Yu Chongren did not intend to stand up, because he had found a terrible enemy for ye Han!


    "Zhushan will suffer if he is watched by Han Ye!" the idea flashed through Shen Tulie''s mind. Immediately, they all looked at Zhushan, who was extremely angry.


    Qianliu didn''t speak. Now, she''s just a bystander. However, she also wants to know how powerful Ye Han''s strength is?


    "Damn thing, come out and die..." in the evening, the extremely angry figure of Zhushan appeared in the middle of the square like a lightning bolt. The towering killing intention has covered the sky above the square. For ye Han who severely humiliated himself, Zhushan can''t wait to frustrate him!


    "Well, it seems that you dog still knows that dignity can''t be trampled on!" Ye Han walked out slowly and stood in the middle of the square under the attention of everyone.


    "Big villain, beat him to death!" Xiao Li waved her little hand. The girl was gnashing her teeth at the bamboo mountain that had repeatedly caused them trouble.


    "Today, I want your life!" Zhushan''s face was ferocious, and his handsome face was completely distorted.


    Ye Han looked cold and said; "That''s what I want to say to you. I''ll decide your dog''s life!"


    Seeing this, Gu man, with a fierce look on his face, stepped aside and looked at the scene with a grin. The whole audience also kept their eyes on it.


    "Die!"


    Suddenly, on the palm of the bamboo mountain, a terrible evil spirit turned into reality. A weapon spear was like a holy gun piercing the world. Its hands were clenched and carried rolling violent power. The air was easily torn. As the peak of Bajie demon respect, the strength of bamboo mountain was naturally very powerful!


    However, in Ye Han''s eyes, Zhushan is a dead dog abandoned by his master. His fate has been controlled by Ye Han!


    Buzz!


    In vain, ye Han''s body trembled, his calm face was filled with terrible cold air, and the black iron bar appeared in his hand, emitting a violent spirit of death.


    In an instant, the void in front of Ye Han was crazy and turbulent. The terrible spear of Zhushan was about to pierce Ye Han''s body. I saw the iron stick in Ye Han''s hand moving, the residual shadow was all over the sky, and the attack was made later. The speed was faster than lightning!


    When the terrible spear of the bamboo mountain was less than half a meter away from ye Han''s body, ye Han''s stick fell down in the frightened eyes of the bamboo mountain!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the eyes of the whole audience were shocked and shocked. All the figures stood up at dusk, because after ye Han''s stick fell, Zhushan''s head was directly smashed and cracked, and blood and brains splashed everywhere!

 Chapter 2024

    That terrible stick made the whole audience''s eyes tremble and shocked!


    The figures stood up and looked at the bamboo mountain whose head had been broken and whose body had fallen down. The sound of sucking air-conditioning sounded in every corner of the square!


    That stick was easy, as if it were a random move. It didn''t use much power at all. It easily wiped out the peak of the eight robbery demon statue like Zhushan!


    You know, ye Han is only the fourth realm of robbing demon respect. There is a full difference between Ye Han and Zhushan!


    "What a fast speed! What a powerful force! This guy''s strength is so terrible!" at this moment, even experts such as Lingxiao and Ji Hongling looked dignified. Their eyes also contained a look of shock. The power of Ye Han''s stick really surprised everyone in the audience!


    "Kill Zhushan with one move. What kind of monster is this guy?"


    "He is really a terrible cruel man. No wonder he can cut off the ten thousand Demon Stone with one move. The guy from Zhushan kicked this iron plate and lost his life in vain!"


    At the moment, Yu Chong''s eyes also showed a cold change. There were a trace of cracks in the wine cup he held. Zhushan was killed by Ye Han, which also shocked him. Such a fierce man, the terrible stick just now, made him feel dangerous!


    "Hey, terrible guy, such an opponent is interesting!" Gu man twisted his neck, and the fierce spirit broke out from him again. The strength Ye Han had has stimulated all the bellicose factors in his body.


    "Now, no one dares to underestimate you!" qianliu breathed deeply, and the shocking color in her eyes was slowly restrained by her. Just now, the power of Ye Han''s stick made her heart beat with her.


    This stick, the whole audience stood up and stared at Ye Han in the middle of the square. The other party''s face was quite calm. The black iron stick he held tightly in his hand was still dripping blood. He was telling everyone here with his abnormal strength what consequences would be if he was angry!


    "To be a dog is to have the consciousness of being a dog. The owner stands up and bites people before he speaks. He deserves to be killed. Brother, do you think I''m right?"


    At the moment, in the shocking eyes, ye Han looked at Yu Chong''s position. He dragged the iron rod in his hand and walked in the direction he looked. There were sparks bursting out of the friction between the iron rod and the ground.


    Seeing here, the audience''s eyes were awe inspiring. Does this guy have to attack Yu heavy?


    When I heard the speech, a smile appeared at the corners of Yu''s mouth and said; "You''re right, brother, but it''s up to your master to beat a dog. Are you too cruel?"


    Ye Han kept walking, narrowed his eyes and smiled; "Did you forget, brother Chong? People respect me a foot and I respect people a foot. But according to brother Chong, your master doesn''t seem very satisfied that I killed the dog."


    Smelling the speech, many people''s faces changed slightly. Zhushan is Yu Chong''s dog. What are they in Yu Chong''s eyes? Is it also one of his dogs?


    Yu said with his face unchanged; "Brother, I''m joking. I never treat anyone as a dog. All the people who come here today are my friends recognized by me. It''s just brother''s means. It''s really too bloody."


    "Really?" Ye Han said with a faint smile; "In the face of a disobedient dog, if I don''t make an example of him and kill him, won''t the dog''s owner also stand on my head and act recklessly? Of course, if the dog''s owner is not satisfied, he can also stand up and compete."


    Hearing this, Yu Chong''s face finally changed. How can he not hear the meaning of Ye Han''s words? Now, ye Han has killed Zhushan and has stared at him.


    The eyes of the people around him were frozen. The guy with abnormal combat power really focused on Yu Chong. However, the people present have gradually understood the things here today.


    All this, anyone can see that he can''t get rid of Yu heavy. Just because he invited the extremely belligerent Gu man, we can see his ambition.


    However, at present, Zhushan is killed by Ye Han. Will Yu Chongren fight for Zhushan and ye Han?


    "Hehe, funny guy, kill the dog Zhushan. It seems that he still wants to attack the dog''s owner. I''m afraid Yu heavy''s skill is beyond his control!" Ji Hongling narrowed her eyes and smiled, looking at the scene with great interest.


    Lingxiao said; "This guy seems to want to play big. If yu Chongren overcame him, he won''t give up so easily. If yu Chongren fought with him, I don''t know what the result would be? But with Yu Chongren''s cautious personality, he won''t take risks easily when the war of nations is about to begin."


    Gradually, the whole audience also stared at Yu Chongren. In the face of the youth who is already challenging, what kind of decision will Yu Chongren, the top genius in the king''s capital, make?


    At this time, under the gaze of the whole audience, I saw Yu heavy with a faint smile and said; "Brother, I''m worried too much. Living people, why fight for dead people? Don''t you think so?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han stopped. In his narrow eyes, the smile became stronger and stronger, and said; "Brother Chong''s opinion is really incisive and ruthless. If a dog that has been around for many years loses its use value, it can kick him away. However, I have a bad habit. Although I killed the dog and got angry, I want to know whether the owner of the dog hates me for this reason. Therefore, I prefer to kick the dog away The master forced it out, cut the grass and root, and eliminate future troubles. "


    Seeing this, Yu Chong''s evil eyes flashed a fierce color. Ye Han was forcing him to fight naked!


    "What a strong guy!" the eyes of the whole audience flickered. Ye Han''s pressing step by step has completely ignored Yu Chongren. However, in the face of Ye Han''s pressing, what kind of choice will Yu Chongren make?


    Now, ye Han has come to Yu Chong''s front and calmly watched him. The iron rod with blood dripping on the ground seems to be raised and hit out at any time!


    However, in the face of Ye Han''s gaze, Yu heavy''s face seemed calm, like a pool of stagnant water, Tao; "Please don''t worry, brother. It''s just a dog that has lost its value. How can anyone get into a strong enemy because of him? As today''s host, I didn''t serve well. I apologize for this glass of wine!"


    After saying that, Yu heavy drank a glass of wine on the table, and then he calmly stared at Ye Han, but his heart was already suppressing thousands of anger.


    Seeing this, the whole audience looked at each other. Yu chongzhong, the top genius in the king''s capital, was being soft!

 Chapter 2025

    Looking at Yu chongzhong''s behavior at the moment, the hearts of the whole audience have changed. In the face of the pressing youth and the powerful Yu chongzhong, the top talents in the king capital have become soft.


    This scene directly hit everyone''s heart. Among the king capitals, I''m afraid no one can soften Yu''s mouth except the peacock royal family.


    At present, this abnormal young man has done something that many talents in the king''s capital can''t do!


    At this moment, although Yu chongchong was calm on the surface, his heart had been filled with terrible anger, but his forbearance was more than ordinary people. Even if he lost face today, he had to swallow it.


    Yu Chongyou knew that although he guessed that ye Han was very powerful, he still underestimated Ye Han.


    The battle of the ten thousand families is imminent, and Yu Chong dare not gamble. Once he fights with Ye Han, a young expert with abnormal combat power, if there is an accident, it will certainly affect his play in the battle of the ten thousand families. Yu Chong''s goal is one of the ten wild Warriors, so he can only bear it!


    Of course, Yu Chong''s heart is not sure that he will win when he fights with Ye Han. More importantly, even if he doesn''t fight, he invited a battle madman here today. It''s better for Gu man to deal with Ye Han than himself!


    At the moment, ye Han''s narrowed eyes had a cold light across them. Yu Chong was really a difficult role to deal with. Despite his continuous coercion, the other party was still not angry, let alone the idea of fighting.


    Now Yu chongchong has softened, and ye Han naturally has no way to force him. However, such a deep opponent of the city government is terrible. The dog that will bite doesn''t bark. However, once the dog goes crazy, it must not be generally terrible!


    "Yu chongchong lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot this time. I''m afraid even he didn''t expect this little four robbery demon statue to be so abnormal!" Lingxiao said cautiously.


    "It''s really a very unexpected guy, but now the bull hasn''t given up!" Ji Hongling glanced at Gu man and saw that the amazing fighting spirit was becoming more and more terrible on the other party''s strong physique!


    "Hum, I thought this guy had great ability. He turned out to be a coward who didn''t even dare to fight." Xiao Li looked disdainful. Although her voice was not loud, the whole audience could hear her.


    Hearing the speech, the people at the scene took a smoke from the corners of their mouths and continued to look at Yu heavy. They saw that the other party''s face was very calm. Even if Xiao Li laughed, it seemed that it didn''t affect him.


    Qianliu stared at Ye Han''s back. She found that she could not see through Ye Han more and more. The other party not only hid his true identity, but also seemed to have a mysterious veil on him, even if qianliu''s spiritual skill could not see through.


    On the square, ye Han and Yu Chong looked at each other with a smile on one face and a calm without any waves. Immediately, ye Han smiled; "Brother Chong is really different from ordinary people. However, I hope the dog''s owner can do it according to his words, because I don''t mind doing it again. At that time, the ending will not be too happy!"


    With these words, ye Han turned and left, and Yu heavy behind him, in the eyes of a pair of monsters, a killing machine also flashed away!


    Is that all? Ye Han is willing, but Yu Chongyou doesn''t agree, but now, in the face of arrogant Ye Han, he must hold back!


    Watching Ye Han walking, Gu man, who had been waiting for him for a long time, stepped out and blocked his way in front of Ye Han like an iron tower. With a grin, the war spirit that had been released was even more crazy; "All the obstacles have been cleaned up. Now, is it our turn?"


    Seeing this, the audience stared at Ye Han and Gu man. Ye Han''s metamorphosis was already obvious to everyone just now. However, Gu man''s ferocity has long been famous in the king''s capital. His brute force is also extremely terrible. Even the people of the peacock royal family dare to fight!


    This scene also made Yu Yu''s mouth show a sneer. The two tigers fought. In the end, no matter who was injured, it was good for him in the battle of all races.


    Ye Han looked at Gu man standing in front of him like an iron tower and said; "I heard that you are powerful and have the ability to move mountains and reclaim the sea. If you want to fight, I will take you today."


    "Hahaha, compete with me!" Gu man laughed up and said; "Well, you''ll catch my punch. It''s a pity if an opponent like you kills him!"


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have that ability!" Ye Han looked unchanged, and the iron bar in his hand had been put away by him.


    Seeing here, Gu man''s eyes burst out with a terrible fierce light. He saw his steps steadily stepping on the earth, like a rock and unshakable. Then, his fist the size of a child''s head was clenched, and a sense of shocking power penetrated out, as if the air had been crushed by his fist!


    "Roar!"


    At the next moment, under the gaze of the nervous eyes around, Gu man''s fist attacked. It was like the fist of an ancient fierce beast. It smashed the void in front of Ye Han with a thunderous attitude, like a mirror, and the surrounding wind followed it.


    The speed of this punch is not fast, but the power has shocked the whole audience!


    However, in the face of Gu man''s terrible and fierce blow, ye Han looked unchanged. In vain, ye Han''s thin fist waved and collided with Gu man''s disproportionate fist!


    Pop, pop!


    In an instant, the red carpet on the square was broken and flying in all directions. Cracks on the square spread around. The whole audience was shocked. The fist they touched each other was like a crazy collision between two mountains!


    The picture in the line of sight also stunned the whole audience. Ye Han''s thin fist collided with Gu man''s fist. They were motionless, and only the fierce sense of power was spreading around!


    "He blocked Gu man''s fist, and this guy is so terrible in power!" the whole audience looked shocked. In the face of Gu man, a monster famous for his power, ye Han could take it all!


    "Good guy, if you meet him, you''ll really encounter a big trouble!" Lingxiao and Ji Hongling both have dignified eyes. They know how terrible Gu man is.


    "Now, it''s your turn to take my punch!"


    At dusk, ye Han''s fist took back like lightning, and then burst out again. On the fist like steel, that kind of fierce power is even more domineering than Gu man''s power!


    "Roar!"


    Gu man drank so much that his waist sank like a mountain and went away with a fist.


    Dong!


    For a moment, an explosion like a drum sounded in the middle of the two people. Then, the whole audience was shocked to see that Gu man''s thick soles retreated step by step. Every step back, the earth would be trampled and exploded by his retreating power!

 Chapter 2026

    On the square, Gu man''s body retreated step by step, and his face turned red. Every time he retreated, the earth under his feet would break apart. After retreating ten steps, Gu man''s body stopped completely.


    However, at the moment, the surrounding square seemed to have suffered a terrible and devastating blow. The terrible cracks spread all around, and the pieces of gravel were shaken by the retreating terrorist force of Gu man.


    This scene at the moment shocked the whole audience!


    It''s shocking that ye Han can block the monster Gu man, who is famous for his strength.


    However, after ye Han counterattacked, the power of his fist was even more terrible than that of Gu man, which completely suppressed Gu man.


    "This guy''s power is even more terrible than Gu man''s monster. How could he have such a powerful power?"


    On the square, everyone''s eyes seemed extremely shocked. For example, the eyes of Lingxiao and Ji Hongling had been tightly frozen together. A guy who was more terrible in strength than Gu man would definitely be a difficult battle if he met him in the war of ten thousand nationalities.


    Yu Chongren''s heart was also extremely shocked. He expected that Zhonggu man could take ye Han down or even kill him. The situation of losing both sides also did not appear, because an ancient man could not hold Ye Han down at all.


    "Break strength with strength, and this object is still Gu man. This guy is really a monster among monsters. He has the upper hand in this power contest!" qianliu Meimu was shocked. When she came here, ye Han has shocked her heart several times.


    "Ha ha, happy, I haven''t met such a strong opponent for a long time!" Gu man''s face turned red, but it didn''t affect his inner intention to fight ye Han. Looking at Ye Han, who looked as usual, this tall and strong man couldn''t help patting his chest with his hands and roaring up to the sky. It was a kind of excitement and pleasure brought to him by meeting a strong opponent!


    "Your strength is not bad, but I hope you can do your best next time." Ye Han looked at Gu man calmly. The big man was not bad in mind except for being belligerent, so ye Han didn''t kill him either.


    Hearing the speech, Gu man stopped roaring. His eyes full of terror and war stared at Ye Han and said; "Tell me your name. In the war of all races, I Gu man must have a good fight with you."


    "Then you should remember that my name is Han Ye. In the war of all ethnic groups, I will wait for you to challenge again!" with this, ye Han turned and looked at me and said; "Brother Chong, thank you for your hospitality today. See you at the battle of all races!"


    After that, ye Han waved to qianliu and Xiao Li. Under the gaze of the eyes behind him, the three left peacock Island together.


    "Han Ye, there is a terrible master in the king''s capital. If you meet him in the war of ten thousand families, it will be really troublesome!"


    Ji Hongling and Lingxiao looked at each other. They saw a look of fear from their eyes.


    Yu Chongren clenched his fist and his eyes were gloomy. Stealing chickens can''t eat rice. Ye Han trampled on him as a king with so many talents this time. Yu Chongren knew that he and ye Han would meet again in the war of ten thousand nationalities!


    Yu Chongren doesn''t want to let Ye Han go. In fact, ye Han doesn''t want to let Yu Chongren go. Both sides have the idea of getting rid of each other.


    On the peacock lake, the wooden boat was driving on the microwave sparkling lake. Xiao Li sat at the stern with a pair of little feet in the lake and playing with the lake. The girl had long forgotten what had happened on peacock island!


    "Childe, Yu Chongren is a man who can bear it. He won''t give up so easily." behind Ye Han, qianliu wandered to stand with him and enjoy the breeze.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "This is a very powerful wolf, but he won''t do it easily until he is absolutely sure next time. Of course, if he does it next time, it will be much stronger than today''s battle."


    "So you should be more careful," said qianliu; "At the beginning of the war of ten thousand families, all contestants will enter the demon moon secret place. There are no rules there. I have a feeling that if yu chongchong wants to attack the childe again, he will definitely choose to do it in the demon moon secret place."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "It doesn''t matter. Although Yu Chongren has a city government, he hasn''t moved my strength. In fact, I expect him to do it again. This man can''t stay!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, a light flashed in qianliu''s eyes. Soon she stopped talking and stood quietly beside Ye Han.


    "Qianliu girl, that place should be the holy land of the peacock king family?" Ye Han looked at the distant sky. Far away from him, there was an inverted triangular peak suspended in the void above the king''s capital. The buildings on it were straight into the sky and surrounded by clouds and fog. A ladder rose from the ground to connect the mountain suspended in the void. The whole picture, It looks extremely shocking and spectacular.


    Hearing the speech, qianliu looked at the place where ye Han looked and said; "Childe, it''s the center of the king''s capital and the holy mountain of the peacock king family. Within a million miles around the holy mountain, no foreign people are allowed to step in except the peacock king family, unless they are personally invited by the peacock king family."


    "The holy mountain of the peacock royal family." Ye Han looked at the mountain suspended in the void, and a faint smile hung around his mouth. He didn''t know whether the seven sons were in the holy mountain?


    At this moment, on the holy mountain that ye Han looked at, many towering buildings are shrouded by the shrouded clouds, making it like a fairy land, with a sense of solemnity and nobility.


    Although the holy mountain is not big from a distance, the line of sight is closer. The diameter of the holy mountain is nearly a hundred miles away. The whole holy mountain is strictly guarded by the Legion of the peacock king family.


    At this time, on a quiet martial arts field in this holy mountain, a charming, handsome and noble young man sat cross legged and practiced some kind of breathing method.


    However, at this time, in the clouds above the martial arts arena, a beautiful peacock, like the noble king of birds, spread its wings and soared down on the clouds!


    Finally, the peacock turned into a beautiful woman with a peerless face. The woman was dressed in a gorgeous white robe and wore a phoenix crown, just like the demon queen in the mother''s world. She was noble and people didn''t dare to look directly at her. Even if her face was more beautiful than a thousand streams!


    Feeling this, I saw the noble young man sitting cross legged slowly open his eyes, with a smile in his mouth and said; "Why did the third sister think of coming to me today?"


    "I heard you met a very interesting guy when you went out to practice this time, and you lost to him in competing for talent and understanding?" the woman stared at the young man''s back, with a smile on her face, and she was the only daughter of the peacock Daming king and the three princesses of the peacock king family!

 Chapter 2027

    The young man sat on the martial arts field without getting up. When he heard the woman''s words, the smile on the corner of his mouth seemed to be more profound. The young man who broke the boulder with him really interested him. He met such a challenging opponent for the first time!


    "I did meet a very interesting guy. Why, isn''t the third sister interested in him?" a look of expectation flashed on Qizi''s noble face. In a few days, the war of all races began!


    "Really interested." the woman stood beside the young man, her eyes shining under the crown of the Phoenix. In addition to being noble, she also had an undisguised domineering look; "On the whole holy mountain, you have the highest talent and understanding. In this regard, you are the first genius of my peacock royal family. However, I really want to see this person well if I can compare you in the field you are proud of."


    Smell speech, seven sons lightly smile and say; "The war of ten thousand families is about to begin. If he is really interested in that gambling appointment, I think he has arrived in the king''s capital. When the third sister wants to see him, she can naturally see him in the war of ten thousand families."


    "Bet about?" the woman''s eyes were domineering and flowing; "Is there any other agreement between you and him?"


    Seven sons said; "Then the third sister will know. Why ask now? Why is the third sister suddenly interested in an outsider?"


    Said the woman; "In terms of natural intelligence, you are the first genius of my peacock royal family. In other words, you are the first genius in the wild land. Among thousands of ethnic tribes, no genius can compare with you. Now there is a man stronger than your natural intelligence in the wild land. Of course, I want to see him and see how excellent he is?"


    "Hehe, the third sister''s eyes are higher than the top, and she doesn''t take any wild man in her eyes. Ordinary geniuses naturally can''t enter your eyes. Now there is one. Don''t you want to find a husband?" Qizi smiled faintly, as if he had seen through each other''s mind.


    "How, can''t the person who can compare you be the future son-in-law of the peacock royal family?" the woman boldly looked at the seven sons and said without taboo; "It''s said that the damn Phoenix is regarded as the favorite in the eyes of geniuses of all ethnic groups in zhongshenyu. Even men like the first emperor treat her differently. Naturally, my future husband, Ao Xixuan, can''t be worse than this dead Phoenix."


    "I see!" Qizi said with a faint smile; "Zhongshenyu is full of talents and talents. It''s amazing. If the third sister really wants to compete with the women of the Phoenix royal family, why not go to zhongshenyu?"


    Ao Xixuan raised his head and said; "Of course I''m going, but I''m taking your future brother-in-law with me, so that the dead Phoenix can have a look. Even if I''m not in zhongshenyu, the man I''m looking for is no worse than the man she''s looking for!"


    "It''s a good decision. The war of ten thousand families begins. Ten thousand people are on the same stage. The third sister can choose well. As for that guy, it depends on whether the third sister has the charm to conquer him!"


    "If Ao Xixuan is a man, he will never let him fly!" Ao Xixuan''s eyes flashed a touch of domineering and extremely confident. However, this woman has the appearance of a nation and a city. In addition to the identity of the three princesses of the peacock royal family, she does have the capital of self-confidence.


    Wan Yao Lou, when ye Han returned here, he entered the Xuanmen world and began to practice. After leaving the peacock lake, qianliu also took Ye Han and Xiao Li around other places in Wangdu. However, ye Han naturally didn''t like shopping. If he wanted to waste time, he might as well enter the Xuanmen world and practice well.


    Therefore, after returning to the Wanyao building, ye Han announced the closure. As for Xiao Li, ye Han has handed him over to qianliu. Qianliu is in charge. The girl should not mess around.


    A few days before the battle of the ten thousand families, ye Han is ready to improve the power of the Tongtian array, cultivate the crazy Jihad body and continue to improve the strength of the body. In the demon family, ye Han can still use the crazy Jihad body. After all, the demon family is characterized by strong flesh.


    As for the realm, ye Han can''t improve for the time being. In this king''s capital, ye Han can''t go to the reincarnation disaster!


    Time passed quietly under Ye Han''s cultivation. Ye Han didn''t care about everything outside. As long as he took part in the war of ten thousand families at the beginning.


    However, what ye Han never thought was that in the past few days of his cultivation, the Terran world and the ambitious heaven burial are ready to act again!


    Terran, Tianquan domain!


    After the Cang family was forced to withdraw from the Tianshu domain, they came to the Tianquan domain. However, when they came to the Tianquan domain, they have never taken any action to recuperate, but now, the Cangtian burial will not continue to consume.


    "My Cang clan is in the world and has been in the war so far. Although it makes all sides of the human race fear like tigers and wolves, in the end, I didn''t occupy a city or a place. All this is because of that man!"


    Cangtian burial is above the first place. Below her, there are many strong people of Cang nationality. Their eyes are cold. Since Cang nationality fought in Kaiyang domain, took Yuheng domain, and then attacked Yao Guangyu, although Cang nationality has made great progress all the way, which makes all major regions of the human race fear like tigers.


    However, the Cang nationality suffered a failure in the hands of Ye Han of the Yao Guangyu, so they were forced to withdraw from the Yao Guangyu. Finally, due to the arrival of the demon clan, they entered the Tianshu domain. Originally, the Cang nationality had won the war in the Tianshu domain, and the victory was perfect. They saw that the alliance of Ye Han and others was about to collapse, so as to dominate the Tianshu domain.


    However, fate once again let the sky burial fall into the disadvantage, and even forced to withdraw from the Tianshu domain again. The Cang family seemed to have a scenery along the way, but in fact, it did not achieve substantive victory at all.


    "Lord, the contest between you and him should be over. My Cang family can''t be passive because of him!" below, a strong man of Cang family said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, the sky slowly got up and looked out at the boundless heaven and earth; "Still no news from that man?"


    "If there is no news, he seems to have disappeared from the Tianshu domain, and his Tianlong has also disappeared!"


    "A woman''s achievement has hit him to this extent?" the sky buried a sneer and said; "However, it''s time to end. This man can''t be used for my celestial burial in this life. I can''t focus on him alone. Now the whole Terran earth is my goal."


    Looking at that ambitious and domineering woman, it seemed as if she had regained her former domineering spirit, and the eyes of the strong men of the Cang family twinkled


    "Lord, what are your plans this time?"


    Smell speech, the sky buries one hand to bear the back, the arrogant eyes burst out a strong desire, Tao; "Let all the ten emperors be born. This time, I want the whole Terran land to fall into the war prepared for them by my heaven burial!"

 Chapter 2028

    All the ten emperors were born!


    The words of heaven''s burial make all the strong Cang people here have terrible ambitions and desires. Ten emperors and one emperor are the most powerful talents of Cang people. Compared with the outside world, each of them is a generation of demons.


    Now, among the ten emperors and one emperor, there are one emperor buried in heaven and one emperor cangjing building. If all the other nine emperors are born and fight in all directions, the whole Terran land will fall into the war brought by the Cang family!


    Of course, among the ten emperors and one emperor of the Cang family, the most powerful nature is the heaven burial, while the other ten emperors are evil geniuses as powerful as the cangjing building.


    There are terrible ambitions and desires in the eyes of heaven burial. Under her leadership, the Cang family has not made any substantive achievements since its birth. All this is not only because of the arrogance of heaven burial, but also because of Ye Han.


    Now, the Cangtian burial doesn''t want to compete with Ye Han one-on-one. The Cang family must dominate the Terran land, and the power belonging to the Cang family continues to hide, which is not a good thing for the Cang family.


    "Man, I believe you will not be easily defeated. One day we will meet again. Now, let you see the real power of my Cang family. Under my Cang family''s iron horse, no one can escape the fate of destruction. The whole human land should belong to my Cang family!"


    The sky burial looked at the outer sky and stood with a negative hand. At this moment, all the strong men of the Cang family have moved, all the ten emperors have been born, and the hidden fighting forces of the Cang family will naturally appear.


    For a long time, the battle force led by the Cangtian burial is just the tip of the iceberg of the Cang nationality. Since the Cang nationality dares to declare war on the whole human race, they will never have only tens of thousands of people.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Ladies and gentlemen, according to the information from Tianquan domain, the Cang family has moved again after so long recuperation. Now the forces in the whole Tianquan domain are in danger and form an alliance. I have a hunch that the Cang family will have a violent storm this time!"


    In the Tianshu region, on the holy mountain of the Qin family, the seven power alliances of soul family, Yi family, Wanchong heavenly palace, Linghu family, Qin family, war family and array family are still here.


    Since the Cang family withdrew from the Tianshu domain, the people of the seven forces alliance are closely watching the Cang family''s every move. Now the seven forces know the Cang family''s actions in the Tianquan domain, and the whole human family is staring at their eyes.


    The Cang family moved again and calmed down the Terran land during this period of time. I''m afraid it will fall into a war again.


    Hearing the words of the strong emperor of the Yi family, the eyes of the strong forces here are quite dignified. In the competition with the Cang family, they have already known the power of the Cang family. Now the Cang family is out again. The looming storm has covered the whole Terran land like a layer of cloud!


    Qin Sheng said with a deep breath; "The Cang family moves again. Now all we can do is continue to stare at the Cang family. No one knows what means the cunning woman Cangtian buries has to cope with changes. If the Cang family is really fierce this time, we can only fight back!"


    Smelling the speech, the dignified eyes of the people present aggravated again, and the premonition that the storm was coming made them feel different from the past!


    The northern demon clan is the king''s capital of the wild land. With the war of ten thousand families getting closer and closer, the whole King''s capital is shrouded in a hot and lively atmosphere. At present, almost the talents of thousands of ethnic tribes on the wild land have come to the king''s capital one after another, waiting for the opening of the demon moon secret land!


    Ye Han has come out of the Xuanmen world at this time. Tomorrow is the day when the war of all ethnic groups begins. Through practicing in the Xuanmen world in recent days, ye Han''s Tongtian array and crazy Jihad have made great progress. Ye Han can be said to have made a new improvement in his own combat power.


    "Childe, tomorrow''s war of ten thousand families will officially begin. Today''s King capital has gathered all the talents in the wild land. How are you preparing?"


    In the Wanyao Pavilion, qianliu poured a cup of tea for ye Han and looked at him quietly. Xiao Li sat bored aside. Ye Han was closed these days. Qianliu really managed the girl well and didn''t take the girl out to walk around at will.


    Of course, this is mainly because ye Han and Yu Chongren have married. If yu Chongren takes this opportunity to kill Xiao Li, qianliu can''t keep her.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "As far as I''m concerned, whether I can win the war of ten thousand families is not the key. As long as I get what I want, I don''t want a false name. Qianliu girl, the war of ten thousand families begins. At that time, I''ll ask you to take care of one or two."


    With Xiao Li''s strength, ye Han naturally did not allow her to participate in the war of all ethnic groups. In the battlefield where the heroes gathered, there must be dangers.


    Hearing this, Xiao Li glanced. He was going to say something, but he was stared back by Ye Han.


    Seeing here, qianliu smiled; "You can take part in the war of ten thousand families at ease. Sister Xiao Li will never have anything in the ten thousand demon building. Sister Xiao Li and I will watch you shine in the demon moon secret land in the ten thousand demon building!"


    One night passed quickly. The next day, when Li Ming rose and the sun shone on the whole King''s capital.


    In the whole King capital, countless eyes looked up at the sky. Hundreds of millions of creatures watched, and a hot breath spread in this heaven and earth. At this time, under the gaze of the people in the whole King capital, I saw that a boundary force like a water curtain spread continuously over the king capital.


    "Demon moon''s secret land has been opened!"


    Seeing this scene, the fiery smell that spread to the whole King''s capital was even worse, and the bright fine light burst out in the eyes of the genius who came to participate in the war of all races.


    "Is this the secret place of demon moon!" in the ten thousand demon building, ye Han was also looking at the spreading water curtain above the sky. At this time, under Ye Han''s gaze, he saw that the water curtain on his head suddenly emerged an entrance, like a vortex.


    "The battle of ten thousand families is open. As in the past, the point promotion system is used. Only when you get 1000 points can you leave the demon moon secret place. The top 100 who leave the demon moon secret place can enter the next round. There are no rules in the demon moon secret place. If you want to get points, you can only take them from other contestants. All contestants enter the demon moon secret place. Good luck!"


    Suddenly, a rolling sound came from the whole King''s capital. With the sound, the four entrances of the demon moon secret place burst into the open entrance!


    Then, everyone saw that the contestants who entered the demon moon secret realm emerged one by one in the water curtain barrier, and a bright number appeared above their heads!

 Chapter 2029

    Ye Han looked up at the figures emerging from the water curtain. These were young experts who entered the demon moon secret realm to participate in the war of all races, although these people entered the demon moon secret realm.


    However, in the Wangdu, you can still see their every move in the demon moon secret land, and even every smile is quite clear, which is like a real-time movie.


    Moreover, there is a dazzling number on the heads of the contestants who have entered the demon moon secret land.


    ¡°1¡£¡±


    Yes, it''s a word "1". Everyone has this number floating on his head. It''s like the experience value of each character in the game screen. Once the word "1" disappears, he will lose his qualification for promotion.


    Of course, if you want to advance, you have to change the number on your head from 1 to 1000, and you have to be in the top 100 to have the chance to advance, and these points can only be won from the contestants in the demon moon secret place.


    At this time, I saw that there was a war breaking out in the demon moon secret land. No one would be merciful in this battle to grab points, and there were no rules in the demon moon secret land. Even if you killed, there was no foul.


    Not long ago, there were figures falling from the water curtain and appearing over the capital of Wang with an angry face. Naturally, these people were the contestants whose points were robbed.


    Once their own points are robbed, they can only be forced to leave the demon moon secret land and lose the qualification to continue to participate in the war of all races.


    "Childe, when you arrive at the secret place of demon moon, you must not be merciful. It''s best to collect points quickly and strive to obtain 1000 points in the top 100. Only in this way can you be qualified for promotion." qianliu looked at Ye Han and said.


    Ye Han nodded and smiled; "Don''t worry, it''s not the first time for us to rob!"


    With these words, ye Han''s body rushed away at the vortex of the demon moon secret place and turned into a streamer into it. However, at the moment of passing through the entrance, ye Han clearly felt that there was an extra force in his mind, and it was precisely because of the existence of this force that a number 1 appeared on Ye Han''s head.


    Once this force disappears, the numbers will disappear and lose the qualification for promotion.


    Seeing ye Han entering the demon moon secret place, Xiao Li was greedy. She naturally wanted to participate in the war of all ethnic groups.


    "You girl, don''t join in the fun. Although the war of ten thousand families is very lively, it is also very dangerous. If you participate, you will drag him back." qianliu shook his head at Xiao Li.


    Seeing here, Xiao Li looked wronged and could only stare at Ye Han who had appeared in the demon moon secret land at the moment.


    At this moment, ye Han has appeared in the demon moon secret place. Looking around, this is a small world. Mountains and rivers spread in the sight. However, you can see every move of the contestants in the demon moon secret place outside, but you can''t see the scene in the king''s capital here.


    "A thousand points!" a smile appeared at the corners of Ye Han''s mouth, and immediately swept away towards the void in front. A thousand points meant that 999 contestants had to be robbed to gather enough points to leave the demon moon secret place.


    "Ming Wang, all the contestants have entered the demon moon secret territory. This time, thirteen of the royal family will participate. I think they will achieve good results in the battle of all races!"


    At this moment, on the holy mountain of the king''s capital, there is a huge square. On the square, a huge peacock throne is extremely dazzling, gorgeous and noble, symbolizing power and prestige!


    On the peacock throne, a handsome middle-aged man sits on the peacock throne like the king of all living beings. The middle-aged man wears a dazzling crown and two peacock feathers are inserted on the crown, which makes the man look dignified and noble.


    On both sides of the peacock throne, there are the strong men of the peacock royal family. Everyone''s eyes are looking at the demon moon secret land.


    "High priest, did the demon force you predicted also participate in the war of all races?" the king of Daming seemed to penetrate the void, look at the secret place of demon moon, and said calmly.


    Hearing this, the high priest nodded slightly and said; "Ming Wang, the demon force has already come to the king''s capital. It must come for the war of all races. Once he appears, he will be able to know the true identity of the demon force. Maybe now he has appeared in the demon moon secret land."


    "If you can be valued so much by the high priest, I also want to see who this demon force is?" the king of Daming looked at the secret place of the demon moon, where a battle had already broken out, and everything that happened to everyone in it was clearly seen by the eyes of the king.


    On the boundless sky, ye Han walked against the wind, and the warm breeze brushed his face, just like bathing in the sun. If you listen carefully, you can feel the battle sound in the distance.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At dusk, I saw the world around Ye Han, a low wind roaring, and seven figures appeared around him, including men and women. The eyes looking at Ye Han were full of terrible hostility!


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect to see the lone Walker in the demon moon secret place. Doesn''t this boy know that the lone walker is the fastest to die in the demon moon secret place?" a demon youth looked at Ye Han with a cold smile and said coldly on his face; "Boy, it''s bad luck for you to meet us. If you don''t want to die, you''ll hand over your points. Otherwise, I''ll send you to hell today!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han glanced at the demon family experts around him and said with a smile; "I have only one point on me. Who do you think I should give to so many of you?"


    "Hum, it''s the same for everyone. Don''t talk nonsense. Now I''ll give you a chance to live, hand in your points, and then get out of the demon moon!"


    After saying this, the terrible killing intention of the seven demon family masters around Ye Han broke out. Robbing Ye Han, such a four robbery demon statue, had no pressure on them.


    Seeing here, the smile on Ye Han''s face became stronger and stronger. He shrugged and smiled; "Ladies and gentlemen, now I also give you a chance to live and hand over your points."


    Hearing the speech, the seven demon family experts around Ye Han were stunned, even with cold laughter.


    "Hey, hey, I met a fool. Damn boy, I think you''re talking nonsense. Kill him and win points!"


    At dusk, just as the demon youth finished, the terrible attack had roared towards Ye Han.


    "It seems that there are quite a lot of people in this demon moon secret place!" Ye Han grinned, and the next moment, his body had burst out like thunder!

 Chapter 2030

    The terrible wind roared like thunder. In the face of the attack from the surrounding demon family young experts, ye Han didn''t need to use much power to completely defeat their camp.


    In an instant, ye Han''s speed reached the extreme, so that the surrounding demon family experts could not see his shadow. When the fierce attacks had not touched Ye Han''s body, only a dull voice sounded.


    WOW!


    At this moment, a demon master had been killed by Ye Han, and his body exploded directly.


    After killing the demon master, ye Han suddenly felt that the power in his mind had become stronger, and the number on his head had changed from 1 to 2.


    There are only two ways to win points. Either kill the other party, so that the other party''s points will be won automatically, or hand over the points willingly.


    "What!" one of his companions was killed second, which shocked the other six demon family masters.


    However, since Ye Han shot, of course he would not give them another chance. The terrible shadow emerged in the surrounding void. Under the killing of Ye Han''s speed and strength, in less than a few breathing time, three demon clan experts died under his iron fist again.


    This scene was so fast that even others couldn''t react. Four of the seven demon family experts who besieged Ye Han had died in Ye Han''s hands. Their death naturally improved Ye Han''s own points.


    "This guy is a monster, let''s go!" Ye Han''s terror has frightened the remaining three demon family young experts and fled to the distance.


    "Hum, don''t you think it''s a little late if you don''t cherish the opportunity and want to go now?"


    Ye Han''s voice sounded behind the three demon family experts. Then, in front of the three demon family experts, ye Han''s figure appeared like a ghost, blocking their way.


    Seeing here, the three people''s eyes trembled. They knew that they had kicked an iron plate this time.


    "What do you want?" a demon youth asked bravely.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes suddenly became cold; "Don''t appreciate it, hand over your points and get out!"


    Seeing this, the three demon family young masters looked at each other. Although they were unwilling, they still handed over their points to Ye Han in order to survive. The method of handing over the points is very simple. As long as they erase the power in their mind, they can add it to Ye Han.


    After handing over the points, the figures of the three young people faded, and finally appeared outside the demon moon''s secret land, losing their qualification for promotion.


    The end of a relaxed battle and a point owned by Ye Han have turned the number on Ye Han''s head into 8, but a thousand points are still a long way from ye Han.


    "It seems that we are looking for a way to collect points!" Ye Han glanced around and chose a direction to empty away. He wanted to collect points quickly, unless he found a united team. The more people, the more points.


    Of course, at present, in this demon moon secret place, most of the contestants will choose to unite. After all, unless they are abnormal in combat effectiveness, such a lone Walker as ye Han can easily become the target of others.


    Many people have great power. Once they are united, it will be much easier to rob others'' points, and the probability of being robbed will be much smaller. This is why Yu Chongren wants to unite with experts such as Lingxiao and Ji Hongling.


    Although Yu Chongyou and others are really powerful, once they meet some powerful teams, their single strength is strong and difficult to resist.


    Soon, most of the time has passed since Ye Han entered the demon moon secret place. During this period, ye Han also won some contestants'' points, but these are some weak contestants. Most of the time, ye Han''s points reached more than 30.


    "It''s too slow. I don''t know how long it will take to collect 1000 points!" Ye Han''s eyebrows frowned. Ye Han originally wanted to find some teams with many people to rob points, but for most of the day, ye Han didn''t meet those powerful teams at all.


    At this time, the sound of the roaring wind came from the distant void. Hearing this movement, ye Han looked at it and saw that in the void not far from him, a team of more than 30 people was chasing and killing four or five contestants!


    "Hehe, the fat sheep came to the door!" Ye Han grinned, but when he looked at the targets, ye Han''s sword eyebrows wrinkled; "How are they!"


    "Brother Lei Yu, the five of us have been completely watched by them!" in the void, Lei Yu''s five people ran hard. There were about kilometers behind them, and the team of more than 30 people were chasing after them. The terrible smell made Lei Yu''s five people dare not stop at all.


    Lei Yu glanced at the void behind him. A pale color had appeared on his face. How could they escape in the face of such a powerful team.


    "Hum, stop and hand in the points!"


    At dusk, a yellow evil wind flashed over Lei Yu''s head like lightning, and then turned into a figure to block their way.


    Seeing here, Lei Yu''s five faces were as gray as death. It was a Bajie demon statue who blocked them.


    In an instant, Lei Yu''s five people were surrounded by this team of more than 30 people. In the face of this battle, Lei Yu''s five people had no chance of winning.


    "Hum, a group of brave little demons, you dare to join the war of all races. You really don''t know how to live or die. Now I see where you can escape?" the eight robber demon Zun looked coldly at Lei Yu and others, and cold murders burst out from him.


    Hearing the speech, Lei Yu''s face was very ugly and said; "Friend, we are willing to hand over our points. Please show mercy!"


    Hearing this, the eight robber demon Zun smiled coldly and said; "Now I want to hand over the points. It''s too late to kill you. The points are still mine. However, if you kneel down and beg me, maybe I can save you a cheap life!"


    "Hey, hey, a group of little demons who overestimate their strength. Now it''s too late. Let''s send you to hell!"


    Lei Yu and others are pale. Their current situation has forced them to a dead end.


    "Brother Lei Yu..." Yueji held the weapon in her hand. The war of the ten thousand families was cruel. They had been chased and killed several times in only half a day.


    "If I kneel down, will you really let us live?" Lei Yu''s voice was hoarse and stared at the Bajie demon statue.


    "Hum, little demon, do you have any other choice now?" the eight robbery demon respect sneered.


    Hearing this, Lei Yu and others felt shrouded in despair.


    "Of course they have other choices, but you... I''m afraid you don''t have too many choices!" at this time, when Lei Yu and others were desperate, a voice familiar to them came from the sky.

 Chapter 2031

    That familiar voice came from this world, which made Lei Yu and others feel like they heard the sound of nature immediately, because they were too familiar with that voice.


    In an instant, Lei Yu and others were in high spirits, and the abnormal guy appeared. What is this little Bajie demon statue!


    Then, the eyes of the heaven and earth looked in the direction of the sound source. In the direction of the eyes, a figure, with a smile on his face, came slowly against the breeze. He carried one hand behind him. The breeze blew, blowing the empty sleeve under his left arm and swinging with the wind.


    Seeing here, I just heard the sound of drinking and swearing from this world immediately.


    "Who should I be? It turned out to be a little demon who robbed the demon respect four times. He dared to be so rampant. I have to tear off his other hand alive later. It''s too arrogant!"


    "Hey, hey, the disabled man came to the door and died himself. It seems that he doesn''t think there are too many points. He will send them all to hell later!"


    Hearing these voices, ye Han still kept a smile on his face, as if the team of more than 30 people were a fat sheep to be slaughtered in his eyes.


    "It''s brother Han Ye. It''s him..."


    Seeing the smiling young man coming in the wind, Yueji immediately showed a happy smile on her face, as if there was the young man, even if the sky couldn''t fall down.


    Lei Yu was also mercilessly relieved, and a touch of the color of the rest of his life appeared on the faces of the five of them.


    "Hoo, fortunately this guy appeared, otherwise..." Xueying took a deep breath, and immediately they all stared at Ye Han.


    "Another one died, but there are a lot of points. It seems that even God is helping me." the eight robbery demon Zun sneered, and his murderous eyes seemed to kill Ye Han''s eyes.


    "Hehe, in my opinion, God is also helping me and sending you here." Ye Han smiled faintly and continued to walk towards the team of more than 30 people. There was no fear on his face.


    "Hum, you are a cripple who speaks wildly. Today I will abolish your other hand!"


    At dusk, one of the more than 30 members of the team, a six robber demon Zun, looked ferocious. His feet stepped hard in the air. His whole person rushed towards Ye Han''s position, and his terrible fist fell. His goal was directly Ye Han''s right arm.


    The terrible blow seemed to have made people see the scene that ye Han was abandoned by one move.


    "The idea is really good, but your destiny has come to an end!"


    Ye Han looked up and looked at the fist falling towards him. His body didn''t dodge. However, when the fist had reached Ye Han''s forehead, ye Han''s right hand suddenly moved behind him.


    The five fingers, like steel muscles and iron bones, easily grasped the falling fist, making the other party unable to move forward any more.


    Seeing this, the ferocious face of the six robber demon Zun coagulated.


    "Since you want to waste my arm, don''t want your hand!" Ye Han''s face suddenly became cold. Then he saw his right hand exert a little force, and only heard a click. The arm of the six robber demon Zun was directly twisted into a twist by him. The sound of the broken bone made the people in this world shudder.


    "Ah, my hand, damn disability..."


    "The mouth is not clean, so what''s the use of keeping you?" with a sniff, the hand of the six robbery demon Zun was directly broken by Ye Han. The whole scene was extremely bloody. The blood sprayed on the broken arm. It was so painful that the six robbery demon Zun knelt directly in front of Ye Han and howled.


    However, after breaking the arm of the six robbery demon statue, ye Han''s big hand opened and put it on his head, and his five fingers twisted with force.


    Click!


    The whole neck was broken, and the hair stood up one by one.


    A six robbery demon statue was killed in such an easy conversation and laughter, and the object was still a four robbery demon statue. The impulsive and exciting team of more than 30 people calmed down one by one, with protruding eyes and a look of horror.


    However, under their gaze, ye Han is still walking towards the team of more than 30 people.


    "Asshole, let''s fight together and kill him!"


    Suddenly, a thunderous voice came from the mouth of the Bajie demon statue, waking up the frightened eyes. For a moment, the team of more than 30 people was angry, and the evil spirit spread in this world.


    The strong wind roared, and all the figures came to Ye Han''s position.


    "Meeting is fate. I''ll accept your points!" Ye Han''s body rushed out like a flash of light. The black iron bar appeared in his hand, and one of it swept away. The majestic Demon power gathered on the iron bar. In the swept away range, the bodies of human figures were killed and blood was scattered all over the sky.


    Ye Han''s figure crisscross the world, like light and electricity, shuttling among the crowds. Every time the iron rod in his hand blows out, it will take away the lives of the living creatures.


    In less than a minute, the team of more than 30 people had been killed and injured. However, ye Han fought more and more fiercely, and the force in his mind became stronger and stronger, which made the number on Ye Han''s head soar.


    The points brought by this killing make ye Han seem to have been intoxicated in it.


    "Damn bastard!"


    Seeing that the team he set up was suppressed by Ye Han alone, with more than half of the deaths and injuries, the eight robbery demon Zun was shocked and angry to the extreme. He only saw his violent attack from the sky towards Ye Han''s position. The majestic power made the void shake wildly.


    "I laughed at your points!"


    Ye Han''s sword eyebrow rose and looked at the attack. The black iron rod in Ye Han''s hand was smashed at dusk. His speed was faster than that of the Bajie demon Zun. It was as powerful as a bamboo. A post attack stick fell directly on the head of the Bajie demon Zun.


    Boom!


    The power of this staff cracked the head of the Bajie demon statue crazily, and the blood flew everywhere. A Bajie demon statue was directly killed by Ye Han!


    The people of the demon family around him were terrified when they saw here. However, ye Han naturally wouldn''t let them have the chance to escape. The magnificent Demon power spread in the surrounding void. The merciless terrorist figure flickered like lightning. Between a few breaths, all the people of the demon family around him had been killed, and no one could escape!


    At the moment, ye Han alone destroyed the team of more than 30 people, making the number above his head soar, and it is about to break through 200!

 Chapter 2032

    One person selects a team of more than 30 people and destroys all the others!


    This bloody and cruel battle also shocked Lei Yu and others in the distant void once again by Ye Han''s abnormal strength.


    The whole sky is filled with a thick smell of blood. The broken limbs and arms are scattered all over the earth.


    Above the void, ye Han is feeling the pleasure brought by his sharp increase in points. Killing the team of more than 30 people has made the number of points on Ye Han almost break through 200.


    "Who is this guy? He''s alone. He picked a team of more than 30 people, and he''s still a four robbery demon statue. His strength is so fierce!"


    At the moment, among the hundreds of millions of eyes in the king''s capital, many people have watched Ye Han''s battle to pick the team of more than 30 people alone. One person will destroy one team, which only those powerful fierce talents can do.


    "He is indeed a very powerful alien. No wonder he dares to be a lone Walker in the demon moon secret territory. His combat effectiveness is really very important. He can be compared with the talents in Lingxiao, Ji Hongling and Yu chongchong."


    "However, there are many fierce people in the demon moon secret place. The team formed by some powerful and brave guys is even more powerful and unimaginable. It is equivalent to an invincible existence in the demon moon secret place. If they meet them, the lone walker can''t take advantage."


    "Now in the whole demon month secret territory, the ones with the highest points should be the demons in the peacock royal family. Their points have exceeded the 500 mark. If they go on like this, they can reach 1000 points in two days and advance to the next round!"


    "Naturally, the genius of the peacock royal family is no small matter. Just like the three princesses of the peacock royal family, their scores have reached 540. This score is the best among all the contestants at present, followed by the four sons of the peacock royal family, whose scores have reached 503. In addition, they should also be young people from the peacock royal family, whose scores are 520, However, which genius of the peacock royal family is the other party is still unknown. "


    "I heard that three of the seven descendants of the peacock Daming throne will participate in the battle of the ten thousand families. In addition to the three princesses and the four sons, the mysterious seven sons will also participate. In addition to the three evil geniuses, the peacock royal family has ten geniuses who participated in the battle of the ten thousand families. It is said that these ten people are from the peacock Legion."


    "Even though these guys are terrible, Yu Ziying, Gu man, little overlord, Yu Chongyou and so on can''t be underestimated. The points on these guys have basically broken through the 400 mark and are moving towards 500 points."


    Among the whole King''s capital, hundreds of millions of eyes are staring at the demon moon secret territory. The wonderful competition and bloody fighting everywhere make the whole King meet their eyes and comment on it.


    "Hum, this big villain is too disappointing. Even Yu Chongyou''s score has exceeded 400, and this guy''s score is less than 200. It''s a shame!"


    In the ten thousand demon building, Xiao Li looked at Ye Han''s position angrily.


    Hearing the speech, qianliu smiled; "Sister Xiao Li, take it easy. I believe the childe will catch up soon."


    Ye Han slowly opened his eyes in the demon moon secret place and looked at the five Lei Yu people walking towards him. Lei Yu and others were going to participate in the war of ten thousand families. Ye Han knew that if he hadn''t happened to meet him just now, Lei Yu and others would have been in an accident.


    "Brother Hanye, we meet again. Don''t thank you for your kindness. This time we all owe you a life!" Lei Yu solemnly said in front of Ye Han.


    Yueji Meimu stared at Ye Han and said; "Brother Han Ye, thanks to your timely appearance just now, otherwise we''re afraid we''ve become the bones in the demon moon''s Secret territory!"


    Xueying and others nodded.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "We are friends. If you are in trouble, how can I die? What''s more, the points on these guys are really greedy. By the way, do you know how to collect points quickly?"


    Lei Yu said; "Brother Hanye, there are only two ways to collect points quickly. The first is to start with those teams with a large number of points. As far as I know, there are several teams with hundreds of points in the demon moon secret place. Even if you eat one of them, you can get hundreds of points. The second way is to rob those experts with a large number of points, just like you just killed this one Team, they have already gained a lot of points. If you eat them, the points previously obtained by these guys will be superimposed on you. "


    Hearing this, ye Han nodded. Originally, ye Han''s points were only a little more than 30, and the accumulated points of this team of more than 30 people were about 160 points. If ye Han ate the team alone, it was equivalent to 160 points.


    "But this method is too slow. Looking for it one by one will undoubtedly waste time." Ye Han shook his head.


    Hearing the speech, Lei Yu pondered and said; "There''s another way, but it''s risky."


    "What method?" Ye Han looked at Lei Yu.


    "Use your body as bait," Lei Yu said; "At present, in the demon moon secret place, many experts are lurking in the dark. It''s a waste of time to find them. However, if a person with high points swaggers around in the demon moon secret place, he will attract some secret guys."


    "Use the body as bait..." a smile appeared at the corners of Ye Han''s mouth and said; "Although this method is indeed risky, it can be regarded as a shortcut. If you can lead some powerful guys out and win their points, it won''t take long to quickly accumulate 1000 points."


    Lei Yu said in a deep voice; "Brother Han Ye, this method is really risky, and there are demons from the peacock royal family in the demon moon secret territory. Their strength can''t be underestimated. Once they are provoked..."


    Although Lei Yu didn''t finish saying this, how could ye Han not understand his meaning? Ye Han smiled and said; "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion. What''s more, I''m a genius from the peacock royal family. I really want to see it. They must have a lot of points!"


    Seeing here, Lei Yu smiled bitterly. In the whole demon moon secret territory, except for a few people, he was afraid that anyone was hiding from the demons of the peacock king family for fear of meeting them, but ye Han was good. Instead, he made his mind on the genius of the demons of the peacock king family!


    Lei Yu took a deep breath and said; "Brother Hanye, since you have made up your mind, I''m not advising you, but the demon moon secret situation is full of dangers. We can''t afford the next game. All our points will be given to you. I hope you can shine in the battle of all races!"


    "You want to quit!" Ye Han glanced at Lei Yu''s five people.


    Hearing the speech, Lei Yu reluctantly nodded. They can''t afford to play with the dangerous demon moon secret land. If they follow Ye Han, they will lag behind. It''s better to give away all the points!

 Chapter 2033

    Seeing the helpless color flashing on Lei Yu''s face, ye Han didn''t say anything. Indeed, the strength of Lei Yu and others is too low. Among their respective tribes, they may be geniuses, but compared with the war of ten thousand families, geniuses like them are completely the existence of the bottom.


    "Well, demon moon''s secret place is really too dangerous for you. If you quit as soon as possible, you can at least save your life!" said Ye Han.


    "Ha ha, brother Hanye, you are not in the pool. The five of us will see how you stand out in the king''s capital!" Lei Yu laughed twice. Immediately, a force spread from him and went towards Ye Han. Then, the number on Ye Han''s head increased again.


    Seeing here, Xueying and others also contributed their own points one after another. Then, Lei Yu and others'' bodies weakened and disappeared in the demon moon secret place a little bit.


    As Lei Yu and others successively contributed their own points, ye Han''s points just broke through the 200 mark.


    Soon, there was only Yueji left in front of Ye Han.


    Yueji went to Ye Han''s body and looked at her. Ye Han suddenly blushed, but she summoned up the courage to lean her head on Ye Han''s shoulder.


    Seeing here, ye Han did not resist. Yueji had thoughts on him. How could ye Han not know that, but they could only be regarded as a passer-by in each other''s lives and would not have any results.


    "Brother Han Ye, I know you are very powerful and mysterious, but the demon moon secret place is very dangerous. Be careful. I hope you are a Murderer with a knife, not a victim, and you are also Yueji... The eternal hero in her heart!"


    With these words, Yueji''s body gradually faded in Ye Han''s arms, but at that last moment, ye Han clearly felt a pair of thin lips falling on his face.


    Ye Han touched his face and sighed. Although the falling flower was intentional, he was running water and could only pass mercilessly!


    Immediately, ye Han turned and left. Two hundred points were not enough to attract some powerful guys. He needed more points for the time being. Only strong enough temptation could lead out those greedy eyes in the dark one by one.


    "Hum, this big villain took advantage of Yueji''s sister, damn it!" looking at the picture presented in the demon moon secret place, Xiao Li rubbed his sleeve tightly, and his little face was very angry.


    Hearing the speech, qianliu smiled faintly and said; "It''s clear that the childe was taken advantage of by others. How did he get to Xiao Li''s sister, but it was the other way around. Is it because Xiao Li''s sister is jealous?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Li''s little face turned red and said; "Sister qianliu, I won''t be jealous. This big villain is a color embryo. Only sister Yueji can see him."


    "Hehe, that''s not necessarily true. There must be a lot of talents like childe. If Xiaoli''s sister likes him, she can grasp it, because your competitors will not be bad, at least, they are better women than me." qianliu smiled and looked at the back of the young man in the picture.


    "Does sister qianliu also like this big villain?" Xiao Li looked at qianliu with a curious face.


    These words made a slight change in qianliu''s eyes, and immediately she smiled; "The childe''s heart is not the kind of person who stays for any woman who likes him. It''s a blessing to like him, but it''s also destined to lose a lot!"


    Xiao Li''s listening was a little confused. Immediately, she continued to look up at Ye Han in the demon moon secret place.


    In the whole King''s capital, the fiery atmosphere has spread to this mighty capital. The war of all races and the demon moon secret land have become a place of attention for everyone.


    With the passage of time, there has been an obvious gap between the strength of genius in the whole demon moon secret territory. The stronger the genius, the higher the score, and the weaker the genius, naturally, can only become a stepping stone for others.


    In the demon moon secret place, the highest score is still the three princesses of the peacock royal family. The score of the other party has now exceeded 700. No one can escape from the team or expert she meets, and she will win the score. The strength of the other party seems to be invincible in the whole demon moon secret place.


    Of course, the three sons of the peacock royal family are also very scary. The other is a team harvester. They are looking for a large number of teams to start and win the points of the whole team.


    Although Qizi''s performance in the demon moon secret place is not as good as the first two, he can still stably rank in the third position, and the other party is quite low-key in the demon moon secret place, which gives people an impenetrable sense of mystery like his whole person!


    Time passed slowly. At this moment, ye Han''s points have made a further breakthrough. In the middle, ye Han directly found two teams and won their points. At present, ye Han''s points have broken through the 400 mark.


    "Hoo, four hundred points should be able to attract some greedy guys!"


    On a mountain top, ye Han looked at the endless land under his feet, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Immediately, he walked against the wind, as fast as streamer.


    In an instant, terrible attacks burst out from his hands and bombed the earth below. The rolling sound could spread over dozens of miles. On the way ye Han went, the terrible sound continued to ring out one after another. On the way, it also attracted many eyes in the dark.


    "Four hundred points, this guy is really a fat sheep, but he''s so swaggering. Does this guy want to find his own way?"


    "Only four robber demon Zun has 400 points. How does this guy do it? Is he so lucky? But these 400 points seem to be cheaper. Let''s go, catch up and win points!"


    Gradually, some experts or teams hidden in the dark were gradually attracted by the dazzling numbers on Ye Han''s head, one after another turned from dark to light, and chased away in the direction of Ye Han''s far away.


    "Well, what does this guy want to do? He has 400 points and is so blatant. Once he is watched, it will be a big trouble!"


    "Such a swagger is tantamount to looking for a dead end. Can''t this boy understand this truth?"


    Ye Han''s crazy behavior also attracted the attention of some people in the king''s capital at the moment. In the picture, ye Han went all the way and made terrible movements, as if he was afraid that others would not know.


    "Sister qianliu, what does this villain want?" Xiao Li looked puzzled. She didn''t worry about ye Han. With Ye Han''s abnormal strength, it was basically difficult to meet danger.


    "Use your body as bait to lure the snake out of the cave!"


    There was a flash in qianliu''s eyes. How could ye Han be that kind of brainless person? Then there was only one explanation left to attract those contestants with high points in the dark and win their points!

 Chapter 2034

    Ye Han''s crazy behavior at the moment not only attracted the attention of many internal contestants, but also made many of the king''s eyes on him.


    If you have 400 points and dare to swagger like this in the demon moon secret land, unless you are a very abnormal person, you will definitely find yourself dead.


    "A four robbery demon statue has 400 points. This son is an alien!"


    On the square of the holy mountain, a strong peacock royal family also noticed Ye Han. Generally speaking, for the contestants in the whole demon moon secret place, it completely belongs to the bottom, and they can''t survive long in the demon moon secret place.


    "It''s really unusual. Is this son really lucky enough to go against the sky?" another strong man of the peacock royal family also said.


    Hearing the speech, the high priest looked at Ye Han, who was still making a crazy noise, and his eyebrows wrinkled, but he didn''t say anything. There were more than ten thousand contestants in the demon moon secret realm. Up to now, he is still looking for the Demon power. With Ye Han''s realm, although his scores are good, he still can''t reach the level of demon.


    On the sky, ye Han glanced around the heaven and earth, and the cold smile on the corner of his mouth was even worse, because he could feel that there was some strong breath behind him and even around him.


    "It seems that it''s time to find a place to solve it!"


    Ye Han grinned, and the wind was blowing at his feet, just like a strong wind towards the top of a mountain in the distance in front of him.


    Ye Han landed on the top of the mountain and calmly waited for the arrival of those dark people. Soon, he saw a rolling breath roaring in the void around Ye Han, which made the void become a little turbulent.


    At the next moment, the figure appeared, like a blink, one after another in the void around the top of the mountain. There were four camps, each of which gave people a very strong feeling.


    Ye Han looked at the four camps. The most powerful camp had more than 70 people, strong and full of evil spirit.


    Two of the remaining three camps are also team cooperation, and the last camp, like Ye Han, is also a lone walker. His points have reached 500. The other party''s breath is cold. His eyes look like poisonous snakes. He looks at them as if they are stared at by a poisonous snake lurking in the dark.


    At the moment, the four camps surrounded Ye Han on the top of the mountain. The dazzling number on Ye Han seemed to be a fatal temptation to attract them.


    "Hei hei, it''s really strange that a four robbery demon statue should have 400 points, but the points are destined to belong to us!" a young man smiled coldly at Ye Han on the top of the mountain, then his eyes looked at the other three camps, and finally stopped on the lone Walker young man.


    "Hum, who can get this fat sheep? Let''s rely on our abilities." in the eyes of the young experts of another camp, a fierce light appeared. Although Ye Han is a fat sheep, which one is not here at the moment? After eating Ye Han, these people will turn their guns to deal with other camps here.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here. He''s mine!" the words of the young lone Walker were full of terrible domineering spirit, and the violent spirit was released from him in vain.


    Seeing here, the young masters of the other three camps looked cold.


    "Hum, bamboo leaf green, you are too conceited. Who can eat this fat sheep? Let''s rely on our abilities!"


    "If you want to swallow it alone, no one here will promise. If you really want to be hard, you can''t take advantage of it."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han couldn''t help looking at the lone Walker young man. This man was the king capital young master who was as famous as Yu Chongren.


    "Hehe, what are you fighting for? Do you want to go together or come one by one?" on the top of the mountain, ye Han grinned and relaxed. Even if he didn''t see the dangerous situation in front of him.


    "Well, it''s really a arrogant guy. He''s mine. Kill him and win points!" in an instant, I saw the team of more than 70 people suddenly move, and the mighty crazy atmosphere shrouded over Ye Han.


    "Move, grab points!"


    At the next moment, the experts of the other two camps also started. They killed Ye Han from three directions in the sky. They seemed to have to get the points on Ye Han.


    "Endless desire is destined to bring you to hell!"


    The smile on Ye Han''s face slowly converged. In the next moment, a magical seal method condensed on Ye Han''s right hand. This world seems to have been shrouded in this seal method.


    Immediately, the earth was shaking, shaking madly, and pieces of gravel were beating restlessly.


    Buzzing, buzzing


    At dusk, stone pillars like sky burst out from under the earth and rocked the sky above. That scene was like an angry dragon breaking through the earth. Terrible stone pillars were emerging from the earth within a radius of kilometers.


    The sky array now contains endless killing opportunities. The stone pillars that go straight into the sky move like stars, and the sky and the earth are upside down.


    "No, this is the array..."


    Looking at the stone pillars pouring out of the earth one by one, in an instant, the demon family master who shot at Ye Han from all directions of the world looked shocked, and then he retreated crazily.


    However, the scale of Tongtian array is extremely large. Even if the experts of the three camps react quickly, many people are trapped by Tongtian array.


    "Death door is now, life door is hidden, kill!"


    Ye Han looked cold, and the terrible light was intertwined in the array. Under the crazy surge of stone pillars, all the figures were hanged into meat and mud!


    "Asshole!"


    Looking at this scene, the experts of the three camps who escaped the disaster looked very gloomy, but they were very afraid of the Tongtian array controlled by Ye Han. Just this time, hundreds of people in the three camps were trapped in the Tongtian array.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the crazy breath bloomed in a sky, and a terrible figure was seen, which had rushed to Ye Han''s position. It was bamboo leaf green. The top youth in the king''s capital shot, which was really extremely terrible. The tricky fist fell hard towards Ye Han''s head.


    Seeing this, ye Han looked unchanged. He clenched his right hand into a fist and hit it crazy. He only heard a bang.


    Then, a terrible sense of power spread wildly in the surrounding void. Under the collision of fists, it sounded like thunder in the sky!

 Chapter 2035

    Boom!


    The terrible crash, like thunder, broke out earth shaking.


    The surrounding void, the fierce sense of power that erupted, spread endlessly towards the sky.


    However, under the terrible blow of Zhuyeqing, the young man on the top of the mountain was not only motionless, but even undamaged. On the contrary, under the impact of this force, Zhuyeqing, the raider, could not help but go back a few steps in the void!


    "This guy can stop bamboo leaf green!"


    The demon family experts in the three camps around all looked at each other. It was obvious that ye Han''s strength shocked them. Zhu Yeqing was the top expert in the king''s capital. His strength had reached the level of Jiujie demon respect. Only bully, Gu man, Yu chongchong and Ji Hongling could compete with him.


    But now, in the face of Zhuyeqing, the famous King, ye Han can resist his attack, and even force Zhuyeqing back!


    "Playing the pig and eating the tiger is absolutely extraordinary!"


    The idea flashed in the minds of the demon family experts in the three camps. Looking at Ye Han on the top of the mountain, their eyes coagulated in vain. No wonder the other party could have 400 points, and even boldly attracted them.


    The purpose, I''m afraid, is to win their points in the past.


    "It turned out to be a hidden master!"


    In the void in front of Ye Han, a bloodthirsty color flashed on Zhu Yeqing''s face. At the moment, ye Han seemed to be more able to stimulate his inner desire to kill.


    Hiss!


    In vain, a sword light cut through the sky. I saw a thin sword on the bamboo leaf green hand, with a cold breath and trembling wrists. The sword light appeared in front of Ye Han at a very strange speed and in the blink of an eye.


    This sword, too fast!


    Even ye Han was surprised at the speed and ruthlessness of the sword.


    Brush, brush!


    The terrible sword light bloomed in front of Ye Han''s body, which attracted people''s eyes and dazzled people.


    However, in the face of Zhuyeqing''s vicious sword killing move, ye Han''s palm suddenly poked out and greeted Zhuyeqing''s vicious sword killing move with only a pair of meat palms.


    Ding Ding!


    A series of flames burst out in the middle of the two people, and a look of panic appeared in the eyes around them. Ye Han''s body was so terrible that he could directly collide with the weapon in Zhuyeqing''s hand.


    During the period when the Xuanmen world was closed, ye Han''s sky array and crazy Jihad had been greatly improved. Now even semi holy ware is not dangerous to Ye Han.


    Hiss!


    The terrible battle was very dangerous. Zhu Yeqing had turned the thin sword in his hand into hundreds of shadows. Ye Han was completely shrouded in a sword shadow. It was not clear whether it was a man or a sword!


    "Spirit snake winding!"


    At dusk, the terrible shadow of the sword seemed to be the unification of hundreds of swords. The thin sword in bamboo leaf Qing''s hand was bent directly, like a spirit snake. The sharp sword tip bypassed Ye Han''s shoulder and frantically assassinated Ye Han''s back neck.


    Ye Han saw this amazing sword skill for the first time in the young masters of his generation.


    However, even if Zhuyeqing''s swordsmanship is powerful, any skills and tricks are flashy in Ye Han''s eyes.


    When the terrible sword tip was about to pierce Ye Han''s back neck, ye Han''s two fingers, like eyes, clamped the bamboo leaf green sword, making the other party unable to move forward any more.


    "Swordsmanship is good, but you chose the wrong opponent!"


    Ye Han looked cold, his palm trembled, and the curved sword body seemed to have amazing elasticity. At the moment Ye Han let go, Zhu Yeqing was shocked back several steps and his face flushed.


    "Now, it''s my turn!"


    In vain, ye Han''s body rushed away, and his terrible fist directly killed the retreated bamboo leaf green.


    Seeing here, Zhu Yeqing''s eyes were shocked, and the thin sword in his hand immediately ran across his chest.


    Poop, poop!


    The powerful fist fell on the thin sword, directly smashed and bent the thin sword in Zhuyeqing''s hand, and the castration bombarded him on his chest. A mouthful of blood was spitting out from his mouth in an instant.


    At this moment, Zhu Yeqing only felt that his internal organs would be broken under Ye Han''s fist. His body retreated madly. Ye Han''s fist almost bombed his body.


    Run!


    This idea flashed in Zhuyeqing''s mind, making him dare not stay for a moment and run frantically towards the void in the distance. This time, the opponent he faced was unimaginable. The other party was so blatant that he was completely luring them to die!


    Seeing here, the young masters of the three camps in this world were shocked in their eyes and retreated in their hearts. At this moment, they didn''t understand Ye Han''s intention. The other party''s combat effectiveness was so abnormal that they were completely using their bodies as bait and taking them as prey.


    "What a pity"


    Looking at the fleeing Zhuyeqing, ye Han sighed in his heart that the other party could have 500 points. However, the rest of these people... In an instant, when ye Han looked at the young masters of the three camps, they clearly felt a terrible killing opportunity to lock the world.


    "It''s your turn!"


    The voice fell, and ye Han had started again. His body was like lightning and rushed away. The black iron rod was like a long gun sweeping the world. That rod swept away, and dozens of demon family experts were killed immediately.


    "Go..."


    Looking at the young man like a murderous God, the experts of the three camps have been completely frightened and fled around towards the sky. However, the fierce and ruthless attack has not stopped. Ye Han''s speed has made these people almost have no time to escape.


    At the moment, on the sky, there is a war of chasing and killing more than 100 people by one person. Every second, several young experts of the demon family fall. The battlefield is dominated by the young man like a murderer.


    Among the kings, many people who saw this scene looked shocked. The young man who robbed the demon statue was so terrible!


    The whole battlefield, the rolling sound of killing, lasted nearly half a minute before the curtain came to an end. The experts of the three camps were slaughtered by Ye Han once again. For each person killed, the number on Ye Han''s head will constantly flicker and change!


    At this moment, the number on Ye Han''s head has exceeded the 700 mark, adding more than 300 points!


    On the void, ye Han stopped, and the three camps could finally escape, but dozens of people. This killing directly made Ye Han have a good harvest!

 Chapter 2036

    "Who is this son sacred? He has such abnormal combat power in the realm of four robbing demon respect!"


    "No wonder he can have 400 points and even use his body as bait. This guy is clearly luring the snake out of the hole and snatching the points from these guys!"


    "Sijie demon Zun, such strength is really too abnormal. Even an expert like Zhu Yeqing has no chance of winning against him. If Zhu Yeqing didn''t escape just now, I''m afraid he''ll die in his hands."


    In the king''s capital, looking at the murderous youth, shocking eyes appeared everywhere in the king''s capital. The strength of Ye Han''s black horse made everyone feel incredible. With the strength displayed by Ye Han at the moment, it completely exceeded the level of bamboo leaf green.


    You can even compete with the experts of the peacock royal family!


    "Brother Hanye''s combat power is amazing. The war of ten thousand families will become the stage for his rise. Now he is shining. At that time, the whole wild land will hear his name!"


    In the middle of the city, Lei Yu and others looked at Ye Han in the demon moon secret land. Their eyes showed a look of expectation. They expected Ye han to play his own reputation in the war of ten thousand families. According to Lei Yu and others, a genius like Ye Han should be famous and remembered by people!


    "What a fierce boy, he almost looked away. He only robbed the demon statue four times. He even has such abnormal combat effectiveness. This is the first time to see such a situation!"


    On the holy mountain of the peacock royal family, the strong man of the peacock royal family also saw Ye Han''s amazing combat power just now. He defeated Zhu Yeqing and suppressed the experts of the three camps. This is not a special evil achievement in the eyes of the peacock royal family.


    However, this object is only a four robbery demon statue. This kind of record is a little abnormal!


    At this moment, the high priest was also staring at Ye Han. His strange eyes were shining continuously, as if they had penetrated into the secret place of the demon moon, and wanted to see ye Han through.


    "High priest, what do you think of this son?" Ming Wang looked calm without waves, but he had to admit that the young man who shocked many spectators was really excellent.


    Hearing the speech, the high priest took back his eyes and said; "Ming Wang, I think I have found him!"


    Hearing this, a different color appeared in the eyes of King Daming and continued to stare at Ye Han; "Is it... He is the master of the Demon power in your mouth, high priest?"


    Said the high priest; "Ming Wang, there are more than ten thousand young masters participating in the war of ten thousand nationalities. However, except for the people of the royal family and the powerful little guys in the king capital, there are few refreshing and different contestants from thousands of ethnic tribes in the wild land. Only this son can be regarded as a black horse that can not be ignored, but I haven''t seen it from him for the time being In other strange places, maybe after he is promoted, he will know the exact result! "


    The high priest''s words made all the strong men of the peacock royal family couldn''t help staring at Ye Han. The Demon power that could be predicted by the high priest must be extraordinary, and the future achievements are immeasurable. Whether such a strange appearance is good or bad for the current status of the peacock royal family is unknown for the time being.


    However, this demon force appeared in the king''s capital, which made the peacock royal family have to pay attention. Today, the reason why the king of Daming came to watch the war of all races in person is also because of this demon force.


    "Demon power, I want to see what kind of Demon power will appear on the wild land?" a bright light flashed in the eyes of the king of Daming. His strange eyes looking at Ye Han were full of mystery.


    In the demon moon secret territory, ye Han did the same and still attracted prey. At present, ye Han''s points have exceeded the 700 mark. If you are lucky, you can collect 1000 points in only one war.


    At this moment, looking at Ye Han''s current actions, no one doubts his strength. Although Ye Han''s way of collecting points is very bold, it can''t be denied that he can collect 1000 points as soon as possible.


    "A big war has increased this guy''s points by more than 300. I don''t know who will be lured out and become his hunting target next?"


    "With this guy''s abnormal strength, it will definitely be a hard struggle once he catches his eye!"


    "If it goes on like this, this guy is close to a thousand points. As long as there are no accidents, he is sure to advance to the next game."


    The fiery atmosphere in the king''s capital has not decreased. Up to now, young experts with great strength who participated in the war of ten thousand nationalities have basically emerged one by one. In addition to the top talents of the peacock king and the king''s capital, there are also some people with extraordinary strength from thousands of ethnic tribes on the wild land.


    Buzz!


    At dusk, just at this moment, a dazzling brilliance suddenly rushed into the sky at a position in the demon moon secret place. That brilliance was as dazzling as the scorching sun!


    Seeing here, almost the masters of hundreds of millions of eyes in the king''s capital looked at the position of that brilliance.


    "Eh, someone has collected a thousand points. They are the three princesses of the peacock family!"


    In the position where the dazzling brilliance blooms, at the moment, an overbearing woman with a beautiful face and a phoenix crown just broke through the 1000 mark. The brilliance shrouded her, making her whole person gradually disappear in the demon moon secret land!


    "Hoo, it''s worthy of being the third princess of the peacock royal family. Among tens of thousands of contestants, it''s the first one to be promoted!"


    "It seems that those powerful guys in the demon moon secret place should be under pressure. As long as someone is promoted, the rest will try their best to catch up!"


    "Oh, Ming Wang, in terms of strength, among tens of thousands of contestants, the strength of the three princesses is definitely the first person worthy of it. Now the three princesses have become the first person to be promoted, and the next should be the four sons."


    "Indeed, the current score of the four sons has reached 950, ranking second, followed by the seven sons. The three of them will be promoted successfully before everyone else."


    Seeing that Ao Xixuan has been successfully promoted, the strong people of the peacock royal family on the holy mountain have a bright smile on their faces. The genius of the royal family was the first to be promoted, which further demonstrates the strength of the peacock royal family.


    There was also a smile in the eyes of the king of the Ming Dynasty, saying; "In terms of strength, Xixuan is really unmatched among all the contestants. If it comes to talent and understanding, the seven sons should be the first."


    Hearing this, the high priest frowned. He did not deny the evaluation of the king of Daming. However, the Demon power was so strong that even the high priest dared not speak nonsense. The other party was an anomaly and might become the biggest variable in the war of all races!

 Chapter 2037

    "Someone has been promoted in the demon moon secret land!"


    At the moment, the contestants in the demon moon secret land also saw the brilliance that went straight into the sky and the bright light, which made the eyes of all the people who saw it slightly coagulate.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it seems that we should try our best. At present, someone has successfully promoted. The next battle for points will be more bloody. Only those who have won 1000 points in the top 100 are qualified for promotion. Let''s not capsize in the gutter!"


    In a void, a team of 100 people looked at the place where the light was shining, and their eyes were very cold. These people were not others, but Yu Chongyou and others. It is worth mentioning that Lingxiao and Ji Hongling were united with Yu Chongyou. Their team is the most powerful team in the whole demon moon secret place.


    "It should be from the peacock royal family to advance so soon!" in the other direction, Yu Ziying looks as usual. His points are not low at the moment, and he has reached more than 800 points.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t know which one of the peacock royal family is. However, Ao Xixuan''s woman has the greatest chance of being promoted first!" Gu man looked up at the void, and his eyes were full of strong war all the time.


    "It''s really a failure. The first position was taken first, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll decide the position of the top ten warriors. The peacock king family can''t refuse to give it!"


    On the top of a mountain, a young man who looked only eighteen or nine years old looked up. He was holding a hammer in his hand and showed the color of crazy bully. His rebellious eyes seemed not to pay attention to any genius who participated in the war of ten thousand families. Even if he was a genius of the peacock king family, he was still not afraid.


    This person is naturally a bully as famous as Yu Ziying, Yu Chongren, Gu man and others!


    Everyone''s eyes in the demon moon secret place were looking at the place where the light was emitted. Ye Han was no exception. Ye Han basically guessed what the light represented.


    However, when everyone looked at the place where the light was emitted, suddenly, another same light burst into the sky in another void and attracted everyone''s attention again.


    "Someone has been promoted again!" Ye Han''s eyes were surprised. Two people have been promoted one after another. I''m afraid it has stimulated many people!


    At this moment, not only the contestants in the demon moon secret land are very shocked, but the lively atmosphere in the whole King capital soars again, and the person who is promoted this time is naturally the fourth son of the peacock king family!


    "It seems that I should try my best!" a terrible fighting spirit flashed from ye Han''s eyes. Immediately, ye Han had rushed towards a void. With the direction he swept away, there were more terrible movements on the earth, and ye Han was still attracting prey.


    Whoosh!


    The figure of terror is like light and electricity, and the number on its head is incomparably dazzling.


    It is also constantly attracting the attention of other contestants.


    "Eh, who is this man? The points have reached more than 700!"


    "Hum, no matter who he is, it''s just a small four robbery demon statue. At present, people are promoted one after another. If we fall too far behind, we will be eliminated. Go and rob him!"


    Looking at Ye Han''s distant back on the void, a scarlet color appeared in their eyes. Ye Han''s dazzling points gave them a greedy desire.


    "Seven hundred points. He''s really brave, but he just fulfilled us. Now the three princesses and four sons have been promoted, and we can''t fall too far behind!"


    At the moment, there are three terrible figures who have also noticed Ye Han, and their eyes have brushed a cold color.


    "It''s him!"


    At this time, on the void on Ye Han''s left side, Yu heavy also saw Ye Han, and immediately a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, saying; "I''m really a bold guy. Instead of looking for you, I sent it to the door. This time, I''m afraid your arrogant good day has come to an end!"


    Hearing the speech, Lingxiao and Ji Hongling looked at each other and saw Ji Hongling say; "Yu heavy, let me remind you first that this guy is not easy to provoke. If there is an accident at this point, it will be a failure."


    "Are you afraid of him?" Yu said with a sneer on his face.


    "Good advice goes against the ear. I hope you will consider it carefully," Ji Hongling said; "Of course, if you really want to go your own way, we won''t stop. We cooperate with you for points. We won''t participate in the personal grudges between you and him."


    Lingxiao also said; "What Ji Hongling said is right. I''m serious. If you want to take a risk, we won''t accompany you!"


    Hearing these words, Yu Chong''s eyes flashed an imperceptible harsh look, and he immediately said; "Guys, aren''t you greedy for the points on this guy? If you eat him, you can completely advance. If you promise to help me deal with him, I can promise you that I don''t want any points on his points. As long as you hit him hard, the points will be yours if you kill him."


    Hearing the speech, Lingxiao and Ji Hongling were silent.


    At this moment, ye Han has stopped again. He can feel that there have been many eyes like tigers and wolves staring at him after him.


    Not surprisingly, after ye Han stopped, the eyes like wolves appeared immediately. A total of five teams appeared in Ye Han''s sight, but the largest number of these teams did not exceed 50.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that this guy already knows he has no way to go!"


    "With more than 700 points, he can be promoted after eating him!"


    In an instant, the eyes like hungry wolves were emitting a terrible scarlet color. Now ye Han is the prey in their eyes.


    Seeing here, the smile in Ye Han''s eyes is more and more prosperous. He is prey. Why aren''t these people also prey in his eyes?


    "Hum, this four robbery demon respect belongs to us, others, get out!"


    At dusk, three figures came. The three men looked noble and their eyes were wild. With their appearance, everyone felt a strong smell of danger.


    "People of peacock royal family!" seeing the three young masters, the five teams around them all looked at each other.


    "Hey, hey, who should I be so ostentatious? It''s Han Ye, the guy!" at this time, another figure appeared like a violent storm. The figure like an iron tower was still, making a change in the eyes of those who had to look at him.


    "Gu man, do you want to grab food with us?" the three young masters of the peacock royal family looked the same.


    Hearing the speech, I saw that Gu man had not spoken, and a group of mighty figures came one after another; "How can such a good thing be without us."


    In the void, ye Han looked at Yu Chongren and others. The smile on his face immediately increased. Now the lineup is really not small. Even Yu Chongren chose to join the fun!


    "Yu chongchong, Lingxiao and Ji Hongling." the eyes of the three young masters of the peacock royal family changed slightly at this time. They were not afraid of an ancient man, but they became a little troublesome with the addition of the three masters!

 Chapter 2038

    At this moment, the lineup of this world is not weak. It can be said that it is the most powerful lineup Ye Han met in the demon moon secret land.


    The five teams add up to more than 200 people. The leaders of these five teams are naturally five young experts with great strength.


    In addition to them, there are three young masters from the peacock royal family. Each of them is the peak of Jiujie demon respect. It is easy for them to kill the demon emperor.


    Moreover, even the four masters of Gu man, Yu Chongren, Lingxiao and Ji Hongling have appeared one after another, not to mention a team of 100 people under Yu Chongren.


    The number of these lineups has exceeded more than 300. Among them, the most powerful is only three young masters of the peacock royal family, as well as four of Gu man and Yu Chong, a full seven young masters. Everyone''s strength is quite powerful, at least not weaker than that of Zhuyeqing.


    Ye Han''s eyes slowly swept over these people. The current lineup is really strong. However, what does it matter to Ye Han?


    "Is this guy making too much noise? Now several powerful young experts have been attracted by him. If these people eat it, this guy will fall short of success!"


    "At present, this guy''s points have reached more than 700. As long as you are careful, it''s no problem to break through 1000 points. If you plant here, you can really steal chicken and eat rice!"


    Ye Han''s situation in the demon moon secret land is also seen by many of the king''s capital. After all, ye Han''s metamorphosis has already attracted the attention of many people, who are watching his every move.


    "Sister qianliu, don''t worry. With the strength of the big villains, you won''t be afraid of them!" looking at qianliu with worry in his eyes, Xiao Li looked at Yu Chongyou and others with a look of disdain. Ye Han can kill seven people even under the siege of the eight demon emperors. Now how can you be afraid of these small fish and shrimp?


    "I wish I thought more!" qianliu took a deep breath and continued to look at Ye Han''s position.


    On the void, at the moment, the eyes of the seven masters are patrolling each other. As for the five teams, they seem to have forgotten. However, with the strength of Yu Chongren and others, it is really unnecessary to pay attention to the five teams.


    "Hoo, I finally met a fat sheep and was stared at by these powerful guys. It seems that we have no hope for the four robbers!"


    The young masters of the five teams looked at each other. At this moment, they all retreated with tacit understanding and competed for points with the powerful young masters such as Gu man and Yu heavy, which is undoubtedly a very dangerous thing.


    Ye Han smiled. He looked at the powerful camp in front of him and said; "It seems that you are very interested in my points. Do you want to kill me?"


    With these words, ye Han''s eyes fell directly on Yu heavy. Now here, if anyone has the most serious killing heart for ye Han, it is undoubtedly Yu heavy. This is a sinister wolf. He won''t give up as long as he has a chance.


    "If you don''t want to lose your life, just hand in your points." the three young experts of the peacock king family stared at Ye Han, and their arrogant face was indifferent.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said with a smile: "it''s reasonable, but who should I give the points to so many people?"


    "Brother Han Ye, I don''t think you need to hand in your points. Naturally, someone will come to get your points." Yu heavily narrowed his eyes and smiled and said; "What''s more, brother Han Ye''s behavior should not be the kind of person who is caught without a hand?"


    "Those who know me, too!" Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "So, do you want to pick it up in person or unite with others?"


    Yu said; "Brother Han Ye has extraordinary ability. I can''t underestimate it. I''m afraid brother Han Ye will go through a test this time."


    "So there is no room for discussion?" the corner of Ye Han''s mouth.


    "No." Yu''s eyes gradually became indifferent and said; "Brother Han Ye, if you do something wrong, you have to pay a price. Some people can''t be killed if you want to, or humiliated if you want to. You can''t run away when it''s time to pay off your debt!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled coldly and said; "It seems that the dog''s owner has forgotten what he said on peacock island. However, since the owner wants to collect debts, I can only send him to hell and reunite with the dog!"


    Hearing this, Yu Chong''s cold face was covered with cold murders, which could no longer be covered up and burst out madly; "It depends on whether the dog beater has the ability. Maybe the dog''s owner is a man eating wolf. If he hates him, he will only die."


    Seeing here, the eyes of the three young masters of the peacock royal family changed slightly. This is the little demon who robbed the demon respect. Do you really have any amazing ability?


    The corners of Ye Han''s mouth curled up with a cold arc. Immediately he looked at Lingxiao and Ji Hongling and said; "What about you? Also want to deal with me with this hungry wolf?"


    Hearing the speech, Lingxiao and Ji Hongling looked at each other and saw Ji Hongling say; "Han Ye, this is the secret land of demon moon. I can only blame your points for being too attractive."


    "Very good, good choice." Ye Han nodded and said; "However, if you are too greedy, it will be hell. I hope you can bear the consequences."


    "Hum, Han Ye, do you think you can fight back in this camp today?" Lingxiao said coldly.


    Ye Han ignored, his eyes continued to move, and then looked at the ancient man with a surging sense of war on his face; "Big man, do you want to do something to me?"


    Gu man grinned and said; "Han Ye, your points are really attractive. However, if you unite to bully someone who is not my ancient style, I will challenge you on a fair stage. Therefore, I will not participate in this war, but these families..."


    Gu man''s eyes looked at the five teams, and a bloody breath rushed out of him immediately.


    "No, Gu man is an asshole staring at us!" the eyes of the young experts of the five teams changed.


    "Hey, hey, you can still advance if you rob your points." Gu man''s mouth turned. In an instant, he had rushed to the five teams.


    Seeing here, Yu Chongyou and others have no change in their faces. Without an ancient man, they are still confident to eat ye Han.


    "Now, it''s our turn!" Ye Han''s eyes swept to the six young masters in front of him. In vain, a surging crazy war spirit spread in this world; "Today, whoever can kill me, the points are his. You... Go together!"

 Chapter 2039

    Let''s go together!


    When ye Han''s words were passed out between heaven and earth, the dark iron bar appeared in his hand immediately. Then he took a step forward, his eyes were cold and sharp, and the overwhelming sense of war surged wildly on him.


    Even if he faces these six young masters at one time, what is Ye Han afraid of? What''s more, I''m sure he''ll kill this hungry wolf today!


    "Does this guy want to pick the six young masters alone with one person''s strength? It''s a little crazy. Although this guy defeated Zhuyeqing in front and has amazing combat effectiveness, it doesn''t mean that he has the strength to defeat the six masters!"


    Looking at Ye Han with cold eyes in the demon moon secret place, although outsiders can''t hear their dialogue in the demon moon secret place, ye Han''s behavior at the moment is obviously to pick Yu chongzhong and other six young experts alone.


    "It''s really crazy. Although Gu man has quit, it''s amazing to unite the strength of the remaining six people!"


    In the demon moon secret realm, the faces of the six young masters are already extremely cold. At this moment, the battlefield belonging to Gu man has begun, and the rolling sound of battle is transmitted from another world.


    "Is this guy crazy to challenge the six of us at one time?" the three young experts in Wang Duzhong have cold eyes. They really can''t imagine where ye Han''s self-confidence comes from? Ye Han''s realm can only rob the demon statue!


    Suddenly, under the cover of this tense battle atmosphere, a dazzling light broke out in a void.


    "Unexpectedly, someone was promoted again, so fast!" Lingxiao frowned. At this moment, in an empty position in the demon moon secret territory, Qizi was looking up at the sky and watching the light fall from the sky, enveloping him.


    At the moment, the number on the head of the seven children has also broken through the 1000 point mark!


    "Han Ye, I''ll wait for you at the next level!" a thick look of expectation flashed across Qizi''s noble face. He knew that ye Han was coming. As a recognized opponent, he had this intuition.


    Gradually, Qizi''s body faded a little in the void of the demon moon secret realm, and finally disappeared.


    At this moment, three people have advanced to the next level in succession!


    "Do it, whoever kills him can win his points!"


    At this time, I saw Yu Chong''s cold voice ring out in the void. Hearing this, the eyes that were originally staring at the dazzling brilliance fell on Ye Han again.


    In an instant, the crazy killing has shrouded the past towards Ye Han''s position. With the promotion again, the dazzling points on Ye Han''s head have become the source of their desire.


    "No matter who you cooperate with, kill him first and win points!"


    The hostility of the three young masters of the peacock royal family increased sharply. For a moment, their figure was like three white lights. Just in the blink of an eye, they appeared in front of Ye Han. The overwhelming attack was fierce and enveloped Ye Han in all directions.


    "Kill!"


    Then, the three of Yu Chongren also started. Ye Han chose their six experts alone. Yu Chongren naturally wanted it. In his opinion, under the combination of the six of them, ye Han will die. Killing Ye Han is what Yu Chongren most longed for.


    Lingxiao and Ji Hongling are not idle. They deal with Ye Han for points. Naturally, the points on Ye Han can not be taken away by the three young experts of the peacock royal family.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    For a moment, the void was crazy and turbulent. The attacks of the six young masters were really terrible. With their strength coming together towards Ye Han''s position, they saw that the void in front of Ye Han seemed to be pierced by this terrible attack, and a distorted picture appeared constantly.


    "The light of fireflies dare to compete with the sun and moon!"


    Ye Han smiled coldly. The stick that had already been held in his hand suddenly burst out.


    "Hunyuan three sticks, blue sea and tide!"


    The staff of terrible power was violently hit in the void. The terrible strength, like the startling waves suddenly surging up in the blue sea, spread wildly around. The strength was fierce and continuous, as if it was going to destroy all the power in this heaven and earth!


    In an instant, the six young masters in front of Ye Han attacked him violently. They were resisted by this terrible force like a wave, so that their attack could not move forward. It was like that surging force in front was an unbreakable copper wall!


    "How is that possible?"


    The three young masters of the peacock royal family were shocked in their eyes. The terrible strength from the surge made them feel powerless. Is that still the power that the four robbery demon statue should have?


    At this moment, Yu Chongren''s look was also surprised. After fighting with Ye Han personally, they could feel Ye Han''s abnormal strength. Just one move, they resisted the attack of their six young masters.


    "Blocked the attack of the six young masters!"


    Seeing the scene that emerged in the demon moon secret realm, the viewers in the king capital looked shocked. Although they already knew that ye Han''s combat effectiveness was very abnormal, it was still beyond their imagination to be abnormal to this extent.


    On the holy mountain, the strong eyes of the peacock royal family are also slightly frozen at the moment. The young people of the four robbery demon respect shocked their hearts. They all know a little about how terrible the six young people are. At the moment, the young people of the four robbery demon respect can stop their attack, not that the strength of the six young people is too weak!


    But the young man who only robbed the demon respect four times. His strength is terrible!


    "Don''t stay, his strength is by no means what you predicted!"


    Hearing Yu Chong''s cold voice, at this moment, the three young masters of the peacock royal family didn''t dare to be careless. This is not a four robbery demon statue. The strength of the other party is completely as terrible as a demon emperor.


    In an instant, a more violent breath broke out on the six young masters. In the face of Ye Han''s terrible opponent, the fierce demon clan power in their body had spread to their hands.


    Hiss, hiss


    The six lights, carrying infinite fierce power, penetrated the void, making the world around Ye Han have rolling demon family power spreading, and the endless roaring sound made the void dark wind burst.


    Ye Han held the black iron bar in his hand, and there was a cold look in his eyes. In the face of the six terrible brilliance, his palm trembled, and the terrible Demon power immediately surged all over his body, and finally gathered on the black iron bar!

 Chapter 2040

    In a moment''s Kung Fu, ye Han saw the terrible Demon power on the black iron bar he held tightly, just like the red angry dragon. The fierce gas made Ye Han look like an ancient fierce beast at the moment.


    The black iron bar was covered by the power of the demon and completely turned red, with gold in it.


    At the next moment, ye Han''s feet trampled hard in the void and burst into a powerful vibration. With the help of this violent force, the red iron rod in Ye Han''s hand rose high. The wind was generated under his feet, and the speed was like a ghost, making Yu heavy and others completely lose the target of attack.


    "No!"


    A terrible thought flashed in the minds of the six masters. In their sight, ye Han''s shadow had been completely lost. The red light quickly made them out of reach!


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, just when the six young masters were shocked, the red light reappeared in front of the three young masters of the peacock royal family, from far to near, from small to large, and finally completely swept towards their bodies.


    "Hunyuan three sticks, angry dragon wagging its tail!"


    The terrible red power sweeps the front with a critical strike.


    At this moment, the faces of the three young masters of the peacock royal family changed greatly. In the face of this terrible red force, they all felt a threat of death. That threat was almost fatal.


    "Drink, drink!"


    The roaring sound made the three young masters of the peacock royal family seem to have exhausted their whole body strength, and their attack directly met the red power from the critical attack!


    Boom!


    The surrounding world was shaking and the terrible force collision made the void crack. Under the fierce attack of Ye Han''s demon force, the attack of the three young masters of the peacock king family had no resistance at all. Finally, the red force fell on the three people madly, and a mouthful of blood was spitting out from their mouths.


    Above the void, the three young masters of the peacock royal family flew backwards for nearly 10000 meters if they were struck by lightning. Only this time, all three of them were seriously injured, and many bones in their bodies were broken under the critical blow of this force.


    "What power is this?"


    Looking at the spreading red power on Ye Han, a surprised look appeared in the eyes of those who saw it.


    "Demon power!"


    On the holy mountain, the high priest''s eyes burst out, and his palms could not help holding together. At this moment, he finally determined Ye Han''s identity. The other party was the master of the demon force he predicted. Moreover, the demon force was actually the demon force!


    "It''s the power of the demon, and none of the eight royal families has such power!" the strong eyes of the peacock royal family solidified, and even the sitting king of Daming gradually stood up. A genius with the power of the demon is enough for them to pay attention to.


    "High priest, it seems that your prediction is true, and this demon force is really surprising!" the king of Daming stood with his hands down, and now only Ye Han was left in his noble and strange eyes.


    However, just when ye Han seriously injured the three young masters of the peacock royal family, Yu chongzhong, Lingxiao and Ji Hongling''s attack also came behind Ye Han at this time. The terrible critical strike force landed madly.


    "Hunyuan three sticks, break thousands of troops!"


    At dusk, at the moment when ye Han turned around, the red iron rod in his hand was already facing the difficulties, and the strangulation force radiated out like the fluctuating tide. In an instant, there was a terrible vibration again through the world.


    "Wow..."


    The blood burst out like blood arrows. The bodies of Yu chongzhong and the three others also retreated wildly under the fierce attack of Ye Han. Their bodies were like broken kites. The three of them were more seriously injured than the three young experts of the peacock royal family.


    Ye Han didn''t kill the peacock royal family. After all, it would be very troublesome for ye han to kill the peacock royal family. However, ye Han didn''t show any mercy to Yu chongsan.


    The faces of the three people were extremely pale. In their bodies, there was a dull sound of bone fracture.


    Seeing here, the three young masters of peacock royal family in the distance looked shocked. Ye Han''s terror has made them unable to lift a trace of war!


    "Go!"


    Soon, I saw three young masters of the peacock royal family plundering directly into the distance. Although they ran away and lost the face of the peacock royal family, it was better than losing their lives.


    At this scene, Yu Chongyou and his three faces changed greatly. The six people couldn''t stop Ye Han together. Now only the three of them are left, and there is no chance of winning.


    At this moment, Lingxiao and Ji Hongling both have regret in their eyes. They provoke Ye Han, a pervert. The ending is terrible!


    Run!


    For a moment, the idea flashed through the minds of Lingxiao and Ji Hongling. They fled to the distance without any communication, and even Yu chongchong didn''t notice.


    Seeing this, the 100 person team formed by Yu Chongren also retreated and sprouted, and went away one after another. Ye Han''s strength, as a bystander, they can also feel that kind of terror.


    "A group of bastards!" Yu Chongyou''s face was livid. Now he was the only one left. How can he resist Ye Han? At the moment, Yu Chongyou also had a touch of regret in his heart.


    "Hey, hey, the tree fell, the monkeys scattered, and I''m heavy. You''re eating the consequences of your own evil!" at this moment, Gu man''s battle has ended, and his points have exceeded 1000. A brilliance fell from the sky and enveloped him; "Han Ye, the next level, I will compete with you!"


    Gradually, Gu man''s figure also disappeared in the demon moon secret territory. Not only Gu man, but Yu Ziying and little overlord also successfully promoted when ye Han fought Yu chongzhong and others!


    Ye Han''s eyes are always focused on Yu Chongren. Now he is the only one left in this world. It doesn''t matter if others escape, but Yu Chongren, he will kill him today!


    "Heavy brother, it seems that I won this time!" Ye Han smiled faintly, holding an iron bar and walking towards Yu heavy''s position.


    Smell speech, more than heavy look stiff, way; "Brother Han Ye, is there room for discussion?"


    "No." Ye Han shook his head directly. He sneered and said; "You said that if you do something wrong, you have to pay the price, so you have to bear the consequences yourself!"


    After that, the terrible killing move suddenly hit Yu Yu''s position from the void where ye Han was, which made the other party look frightened and quickly retreat on the void.


    "Brother, I want your points!"


    The next moment, in Yu Chong''s horrified eyes, ye Han''s stick fell, which buried the void where he was, and blood fog burst out in the void immediately!

 Chapter 2041

    The thick blood mist splashed in the void. The void was completely destroyed and twisted under Ye Han''s stick, and the locked excess weight naturally died under Ye Han''s violent stick.


    Ye Han stood with a negative hand and killed Yu heavy. Now it''s his turn to promote.


    In an instant, the number on Ye Han''s head flickered wildly, directly from more than 700 points to 1000 points, although the sum of Yu heavy''s points and ye Han''s points can completely exceed the limit of 1000 points.


    However, as long as you reach 1000 points, you will be forced to leave the demon moon secret land, and the extra points will have no effect at all.


    Buzz!


    Above the sky, a dazzling brilliance is now falling towards Ye Han''s position. It will be shrouded by a brilliance, making Ye Han feel like bathing on a warm beach.


    "I''m dead. There seems to be less of a powerful genius among the kings!"


    Looking at Ye Han shrouded by the light at the moment, the shock color in Wang Du''s eyes is gradually weakening.


    "It''s a pity indeed. He can be promoted with his heavy strength. Unfortunately, he met this abnormal guy, a genius with Demon power, not to mention the whole wild land. Even in the sphere of influence ruled by the eight royal families, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find a second person."


    "Indeed, this man is definitely the most dazzling black horse in the war of all races. Although he was not famous before, after the war of all races, even if he did not become one of the top ten warriors on the list of savage demons, he will be known by thousands of savage tribes."


    Under the gaze of many eyes of Wang Du, ye Han had been shrouded in light. At this time, his figure was gradually disappearing, and finally disappeared directly into the demon moon secret place.


    "Sister qianliu, the big villain has finally been promoted, but he is not the first. With the strength of the big villain, he can occupy the first!" Xiao Li said with a look of chagrin at the disappearance of Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, qianliu smiled gently and said; "It''s already very good. Let''s go to Wanyao platform. The next battle will begin there!"


    Waves of weightlessness came. When ye Han opened his eyes again, he found that he had come to an ancient battle platform. On the edge of this platform, there was also a flag with a huge word "seven" written on it, representing battle platform No. 7.


    In these four weeks, there are also nine war platforms standing on this land. Each war platform has a clear label!


    When ye Han looked around, it was close to the center of the king''s capital. It was a huge square with a range of tens of miles. The whole scene seemed extremely vast and spectacular, just like an ancient battlefield.


    At this moment, within the tens of miles of the square, many people are converging towards the periphery of the battle platform.


    "Is this the next level after promotion?"


    Ye Han looked at the nine battle platforms around him. He saw a young figure sitting on six of them, closing his eyes and adjusting his breath to prepare for the upcoming battle.


    Among them, ye Han also saw Qizi, Yu Ziying and Gu man. As for the other three, ye Han didn''t know them.


    These people, of course, are the contestants who collected 1000 points from the demon moon secret place before ye Han. Their strength is quite strong, and ye Han is the seventh contestant from the demon moon secret place, so he appeared on platform 7.


    This is the treatment of the top ten!


    Immediately, ye Han''s eyes looked at the No. 1 battle platform. On that battle platform, there sat a woman whose face was more beautiful than qianliu. Her body had a noble spirit that was difficult to hide, and the strong breath of the woman cheered Ye Han, because the other party was actually a demon emperor, and I''m afraid she wasn''t a primary demon emperor!


    This is also the first time ye Han saw a demon genius in the demon emperor realm. The other party is the demon emperor. It''s reasonable to be the first to come out of the demon moon secret realm.


    Ye Han continued to look at the No. 2 platform. The young man sitting on the No. 2 platform was also extraordinary. Like the young woman, he was also a demon emperor!


    "Worthy of being the peacock king!" Ye Han breathed deeply. The genius of the peacock king has appeared two demon emperors.


    Then, ye Han looked at Qizi. As usual, he seemed to be shrouded in a mysterious veil, which made people completely unable to see his realm thoroughly!


    Next, Yu Ziying appeared on stage 4. Ye Han didn''t see him for the first time. However, when he saw Yu Ziying again, ye Han suddenly found that he couldn''t see through his realm. When he was at the ruins of the boulder family, ye Han knew that Yu Ziying was still a nine robbery demon statue, and now


    "It seems that the next contest will be more interesting than the demon moon secret place!" a smile appeared at the corner of Ye Han''s mouth.


    What appeared on the No. 5 battle platform was a teenager of about 18 or 9 years old. Jiujie demon statue was at the peak. His eyebrows showed an unparalleled domineering spirit. The huge hammer beside him gave people a strong sense of shock!


    The young master on the No. 6 platform is naturally Gu man. Ye Han has a good impression of this belligerent guy.


    Ye Han looked at these people one by one and didn''t think much. Ye Han came to participate in the war of ten thousand families entirely because of the seven sons. If ye Han wanted to get the blood of the Phoenix crown, he could only defeat the seven sons positively.


    As for the position of the top ten warriors on the wild demon list, ye Han didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Then ye Han sat cross legged and began to regulate his breath.


    However, in the current demon moon secret land, the cruel competition for points is still going on. Now seven people have been promoted, which means that there are only 93 places next.


    As long as there are 100 contestants in this square, even if someone accumulates 1000 points, he will lose his qualification for promotion.


    Of course, tens of thousands of contestants in the demon moon secret land compete for these 93 places. You can imagine how intense that scene will be!


    Gradually, as time went by, someone in the demon moon secret realm accumulated 1000 points and appeared on platform 8. He was a young expert from the peacock royal family, who robbed the demon statue at the peak.


    Not long ago, a contestant appeared again on the No. 9 battle platform, and this person was Zhuyeqing who had fought with Ye Han in the demon moon secret place. As for Lingxiao and Ji Hongling, they haven''t appeared yet.


    However, it can also be imagined that Lingxiao and Ji Hongling were seriously injured in the war with Ye Han. Next, even if they can accumulate 1000 points to advance, they will not appear on the tenth stage!

 Chapter 2042

    With the emergence of bamboo leaf green, nine of the ten ancient battle platforms have owners on this huge square. Of course, only the top ten contestants can occupy the ten ancient battle platforms, and the contestants who are promoted later will not appear on the ten battle platforms.


    Zhu Yeqing''s eyes were also sweeping around the battle platform, but when he looked at Ye Han, his eyes immediately solidified.


    In the battle with Ye Han in the secret place of demon moon, Zhu Yeqing personally felt how terrible Ye Han''s strength was. With his current state, he could not fight ye Han at all. Only with new progress could Zhu Yeqing be sure.


    Of course, this is also what Zhuyeqing doesn''t know for the time being. Yu Chongren and others jointly deal with Ye Han and suffer heavy losses one after another.


    If Zhu Yeqing knew that even Yu Chongren and other six young masters could not beat Ye Han together, he was afraid that he would not have this idea in his heart.


    On the 7th battle platform, ye Han closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. Although the wars he experienced in the demon moon secret realm did not lose Ye Han''s combat effectiveness, after those wars, ye Han also felt that his four robbers supreme realm had made slight progress. Once he absorbed the power in the heart of the last stone man, ye Han could easily break through to the five robbers supreme realm.


    However, with the passage of time, there was also a master on the tenth battle platform, who was also a genius from the peacock royal family.


    At this time, some of the contestants who are in the process of closing their eyes and adjusting their breath have gradually opened their eyes.


    On the first platform, Ao Xixuan''s beautiful eyes glanced at the ten platforms that had been completely occupied. When her eyes fell on the seventh platform, she suddenly stopped.


    Ao Xixuan, the contestants promoted on the other eight platforms, is no stranger. Only Ye Han and Ao Xixuan met for the first time.


    "Four robbers demon Zun, unexpectedly can be promoted, and can become one of the top ten?" suddenly, a color of interest crossed Ao Xixuan''s beautiful eyes, although Ye Han temporarily ranked seventh.


    However, ye Han''s realm and his current achievements are the most surprising and curious of the ten contestants.


    Ao Xixuan''s mouth showed a rebellious smile; "Interesting guy, in the war of ten thousand families, there has always been one of the top 100, but there has never been a little demon who robbed the demon respect for four times, let alone the top 10. Who is this guy? I don''t know if the guy who is more powerful than impermanence talent and understanding can be promoted?"


    Looking at Ye Han sitting cross legged, Ao Xixuan''s eyes seem to have locked him firmly. A four robbery demon Zun can be promoted. It''s hard to believe as long as he hasn''t seen Ye Han''s terrible strength with his own eyes.


    Time, that is, in this wait, has gradually passed. On the square around the ten ancient battle platforms, more and more promoted contestants appear. These later promoted contestants are not eligible to appear on the battle platform. Only the top ten contestants can enjoy this treatment.


    However, the latter contestants who can snatch 1000 points for promotion are basically within the realm of Jiujie demon respect. Of course, Lingxiao and Ji Hongling also appeared.


    "If we hadn''t met Han Ye and ten challenge arenas, maybe we would have a chance!" Lingxiao''s eyes had a gloomy color. He was seriously injured under Ye Han, which led them to collect 1000 points to advance.


    "It''s good not to lose your life. I swear I won''t provoke him!" Ji Hongling said with lingering fear when he looked at Ye Han on the No. 7 battle platform.


    At this moment, on the periphery of the square, many spectators from the king''s capital gathered here. The battle of the top 100 promoters will be held here to compete with the final ten wild warriors, and the battle here will be more wonderful than that in the demon moon secret land!


    "Ninety eight of the top 100 promoters have appeared. As long as there are two more promoters, the challenge arena can start!"


    "There are ten challengers in the challenge arena. As long as there are no accidents in the challenge arena, they are basically the scheduled top ten wild warriors of the new session."


    "It''s hard to say. Although all the ten challengers are powerful, the 90 contestants who are promoted are basically Jiujie demon Zun. They take turns to challenge, which is also quite dangerous."


    "There are dangers. Next, it depends on whether the ten challengers can hold the position of the challenger. Once they stick to it, the position of the top ten warriors will be fixed. At that time, as long as the ten challengers compete again, the ranking of the wild group demons will appear!"


    Not long ago, in the attention of the surrounding spectators, two new promoters appeared on the square. With their appearance, all the top 100 contestants have arrived. As for the contestants still in the demon moon secret land, they have lost their qualification for promotion.


    However, just at this time, I saw a strong breath on the huge square, suddenly coming from a distance to resist the wind. This man was wearing a white robe, hunting, and his face full of nobility also had a gentle color.


    "The peacock royal family is coming!" in an instant, those who felt the breath looked at the figure wearing a white robe. The other party was a strong man in the heaven demon realm!


    At this moment, the contestants on the ten battle platforms who were still closing their eyes and adjusting their breath were also awakened by this breath, and they got up and looked at the strong ones in the demon realm that day.


    Ye Han is also watching the strong man in the demon realm that day.


    Finally, the strong man of TIANYAO realm appeared over the ten battle platforms, crossed his hands in front of him and said with a smile; "First of all, congratulations on your successful promotion. The next level will be the challenge arena. Ten challenge masters will accept the challenge of any contestant. If you can defeat the challenge master, you can become a new challenge master. Each challenge master will accept the challenge of ten people. Ten consecutive winners will have the last ten warriors against the final!"


    Hearing the words of the strong in the demon realm that day, the eyes of the 100 contestants who were promoted were bursting out with bright lights. They challenged the challenge leader. Under the ten platforms, their eyes had focused on the ten challenge leaders above the challenge arena, and their eyes scanned the ten challenge leaders, as if they were looking for the goal of the challenge.


    For the last ten warriors, no one here doesn''t want to occupy a seat!


    "Ten wins in a row!"


    Ye Han looked calm, and his eyes swept the audience, but at this time, ye Han suddenly felt that many eyes had focused on him under the challenge arena!


    Seeing here, ye Han touched his nose. Does he look so bullied?


    "Hehe, challenge arena, let''s start!"


    In the void, the strong man of the heaven demon realm smiled faintly. Soon, there was a strong breath on the contestants under the challenge arena. When the sky was about to be occupied, it spread out crazily!

 Chapter 2043

    On the square, the terrible breath was released from the contestants who were promoted under the arena. In the arena competition, they challenged ten contestants. At present, the contestants who were promoted under the arena can only be qualified to advance to the last game if they challenge the contestant successfully.


    The ten challengers on the stage can only keep their current position if they win ten consecutive games in these challenges.


    At this moment, those eyes under the arena are staring at the ten challengers on the arena. However, in this gaze, arena 7 has undoubtedly become the target of many people.


    After all, ye Han''s terror is only known to the spectators in the king''s capital. In the demon moon secret land, the contestants who know how terrible Ye Han is have basically become the souls of Ye Han''s men.


    Therefore, few of these contestants who are promoted later know ye Han''s abnormal combat effectiveness!


    In this case, ye Han, who seemed to be the champion of the four evil masters, naturally became the target of those contestants who were promoted later.


    After all, the people here are no strangers to the other nine battle platforms. How powerful they are has been spread all over the king''s capital.


    "Hey, Han Ye, it seems that your boy is treated as a soft persimmon by these guys!" Gu man grinned on the No. 6 battle platform next to Ye Han.


    Wen Yan, ye Han didn''t say much. What if he was regarded as a soft persimmon? He''s settled in the position of No. 7 challenge master.


    "The No. 7 challenge master is mine. A four robbery demon statue, who is qualified to sit in this position?"


    "Hum, I''m also very interested in challenge No. 7. It depends on whether you have the ability to compete with me."


    In an instant, under the battle platform, a Taoist film rushed to the battle platform where ye Han was. Even in order to compete for ye Han''s opponent, these guys showed signs of a big fight.


    "These guys want to die. That pervert is not a four robbery demon statue!"


    Seeing here, the watchers of the surrounding world looked at each other. How terrible Ye Han was. They can see clearly in the king''s capital. That''s a big pervert who can''t talk about strength in terms of realm!


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. It seems that we challenge leaders can see a good play first!" on stage 2, the fourth son has a rebellious face, and his smiling face looks at Ye Han on stage 7. At this moment, the challenge leaders on other platforms look at Ye Han''s position, and the other party has become a sweet cake now.


    "It''s really a good play, but it''s just looking at a group of short-sighted people to kill themselves!" Qizi''s eyes also looked at Ye Han, the opponent who has won him once at the ruins of Jushi clan. He didn''t disappoint him. Now he has appeared on this stage.


    Hearing Qi Zi''s words, a different color flashed in his rebellious eyes. With Qi Zi''s arrogance, he rarely spoke highly of a person, let alone a four robbery demon respect.


    "Do you know him?" Ao Xixuan also became interested and looked at Qizi.


    Smell speech, seven sons said calmly; "If someone can surpass me in talent and understanding, will his strength be poor?"


    Hearing Qizi''s words, Ao Xixuan''s beautiful eyes immediately burst into a bright light; "It''s this guy. No wonder he will be promoted."


    Qizi''s words also made the eyes of other people on the platform freeze. Even Gu man and Zhu Yeqing who had fought with Ye Han were a little surprised. Ye Han even compared Qizi''s arrogance and Impermanence in the competition of talent and understanding.


    At present, among the ten challenge masters, only Yu Ziying saw that scene with his own eyes at the ruins of Jushi family.


    "Hum, a group of whimsical guys bully big bad guys. It''s good if the big bad guys don''t bully them!" Xiao Li said disdainfully among the onlookers.


    Hearing the speech, qianliu smiled gently and bullied Ye Han, which was tantamount to digging his own grave.


    At present, this scene also made Lingxiao and Ji Hongling twitch at the corners of their mouths. Among the ten challenge masters, they would rather challenge anyone than provoke Ye Han again!


    However, after a few breaths, I saw that in the middle of the air in front of the No. 7 battle platform, the swept figures occupied almost half of the contestants who were promoted later, and everyone was rapidly sweeping towards Ye Han''s position, as if they were afraid that ye Han was booked by other contestants.


    Buzz!


    A strong wind roared, and the evil wind suddenly appeared on the battle platform where ye Han was. This man''s speed was extraordinary and landed in front of Ye Han before everyone else.


    Seeing here, the figures from behind immediately stopped one by one and hated it. In their eyes, ye Han is the "best bully" among the ten challenge masters. As long as ye Han is defeated, they can also sit in the position of challenge master.


    "Hey hey, four robber demon Zun, it''s time for you to give up your position as the challenge leader!" opposite Ye Han, the nine robber demon Zun smiled coldly and said with a cold look on his face.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said calmly; "Frog at the bottom of the well, how can you know the vastness of the world? I accept your challenges, but it''s too troublesome to come one by one. Since it''s a ten game winning streak, why not solve it at one time? I don''t know if it''s a foul?"


    With these words, ye Han looked up at the strong man in the TIANYAO realm of the peacock king family.


    Soon, I saw the strong man in the demon realm say with a smile on his face that day; "Of course it''s not a foul, but are you sure to challenge ten people at one time?"


    "In my eyes, what''s the difference between ten people and one person?" Ye Han said calmly.


    This remark made ten challenge leaders on the stage flash a strange color in their eyes. However, bright lights burst out in the eyes of those who were promoted under the stage.


    "That''s true. If someone beats you, who will win?" asked the contestant with burning eyes below.


    Ye Han said in a loud voice; "No nonsense. If someone can beat me off the challenge arena, the challenge leader will be his."


    Buzzing


    In an instant, ye Han''s words had just fallen, and there were figures that swept up the battle platform one after another and appeared around Ye Han. At that speed, it seemed that he wanted to have two more legs.


    "Hey, hey, what a group of guys rushing to reincarnate!" looking at the figures on the No. 7 battle platform, Gu man smiled with disdain.


    "Have a look, I haven''t seen this guy''s hand yet. See how good he is?" Ao Xixuan stretched his waist and reflected her concave convex figure incisively and vividly. His pair of strange beautiful eyes stared at Ye Han surrounded by ten nine robbery demons on the No. 7 battle platform!

 Chapter 2044

    On the No. 7 battle platform, ye Han at the moment has been surrounded by the ten Jiujie demon zuns who appear on the battle platform. Those pairs stare at Ye Han like tigers and wolves, as if ye Han at the moment is the prey to be slaughtered in their eyes.


    Dang


    At the moment, a clang sound sounded on the battle platform. In Ye Han''s hand, the dark iron bar had appeared in his hand. The impact between the iron bar and the ground made a breathtaking dull sound.


    Seeing here, ye Han was surrounded by ten nine robber demon zuns. A fierce look flashed in his eyes. In the next moment, ten evil winds suddenly rushed at Ye Han among them at the same time!


    "Kill!"


    The terrible murderous spirit rushed madly. Ye Han, who was in the center of the attack of ten Jiujie demon zuns, was like being in a swallowing vortex and was about to be swallowed up by that terrible attack.


    Around the world, all eyes are looking at platform 7 at the moment. Anyone who has seen Ye Han''s terrible combat power knows that even if these ten Jiujie demon zuns join hands, they can''t defeat Ye Han, let alone win the position of the challenge master from him.


    "No one can take away the position of challenge leader unless I give in!"


    At dusk, ye Han''s palm trembled, and the black iron rod in his hand suddenly burst out towards his four directions. The sweeping trend broke all dharmas, and everything around him would be destroyed by his rod.


    Ding Ding


    In an instant, the sound of weapons roaring broke out on the battle platform. Ye Han''s stick swept around. Everyone who collided with the iron stick in Ye Han''s hand felt a terrible force coming. Almost all the weapons in their hands were shocked out, making them step back on the battle platform, looking shocked, and the young man''s power of a stick, Let them feel more terrible than the demon emperor. They can''t be stopped at all!


    ¡±Is this... Is this guy still human? "On the battle platform, the contestants who just failed to win the opportunity also looked shocked. How could the young man who robbed the demon statue be so brave?


    For a moment, the faces of these contestants were sweating and falling down. Ten Jiujie demon zuns couldn''t stop the young man''s power. If they faced him alone... The consequences were unimaginable!


    Seeing the ten nine robber demon zuns on the No. 7 battle platform retreat again and again, on the other battle platforms, all the experts who have not seen Ye Han''s terrible strength suddenly freeze their eyes. Ten nine robber demon zuns will be retreated under one move of four robber demon zuns. This is not a general challenge. The bravery of the opponent is very rare!


    "This opponent really didn''t disappoint me!" a faint smile appeared on Qizi''s face. He also saw Ye Han''s combat effectiveness for the first time. However, the stronger Ye Han is, the more he can arouse his desire to fight with Ye Han.


    "He is really a very interesting guy. No wonder he can compare impermanence with talent and understanding." a touch of war spirit flashed in Ao Xixuan''s eyes. She has always been very interested in those excellent talents who make her interested. Ye Han is now naked and stared at by the princess of the peacock royal family.


    "It seems that there is really a strange man in the war of all races." the bully clenched his hammer, and the crazy bully''s face was also full of war.


    Of course, for the current situation, it is no surprise for anyone who knows how abnormal Ye Han''s strength is.


    "With this strength, do you want to seize the position of challenge leader?"


    At the moment, ye Han smiled coldly. His eyes scanned the shocked figures around him and said, "this challenge leader has no chance with you. Now, will you go down by yourself or will I ''please go down''?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, ten Jiujie demon zuns around the battle platform trembled. Although it was just a face-to-face, they all felt Ye Han''s terror.


    However, they scrambled to come to this battle platform. If they go on like this at the moment, it will undoubtedly be a great loss of face.


    Seeing that the ten Jiujie demon zuns around him were silent, ye Han''s eyes were cold in vain; "get out!"


    Suddenly, a roaring roar was like thunder on the ground. The terrible sound wave power spread around with Ye Han as the center, just like a terrible storm sweeping around. The ten Jiujie demon dignitaries who were shocked turned red and flew down from the battle platform one after another, as if the sound wave power penetrated their body and soul, making their blood and blood roll and unable to escape Calm down.


    At this moment, ye Han was the only challenge leader left on the No. 7 arena. In the face of ten Jiujie demon zuns attacking at the same time, he defended his position as the challenge leader without any strength.


    At this moment, no one dared to pay attention to the No. 7 platform, let alone underestimate the fierce youth on the No. 7 platform.


    "Hehe, interesting opponent, it''s our turn next. Since someone has led the way in front, don''t waste time. How about solving it at one time?"


    At this time, on the No. 2 arena, the smiling face of Si Zi showed a cold sense of war. He looked at the challengers on the other platforms.


    "Hey, hey, solve it at one time. I like to solve these eye-catching guys. It''s time for us to compete for the ranking of the top ten warriors!" Gu man twisted his neck and grinned, and his huge fists clenched immediately.


    Smelling the speech, although the other challengers on the stage didn''t speak, their steps at the same time undoubtedly represent their thoughts at the moment.


    Seeing here, the contestants under the arena looked at each other in unison, and they all felt a terrible breath coming from those challenge masters.


    Buzzing, buzzing


    In an instant, the strong wind roared, and a total of eight figures swept away under the battle platform and rushed directly into the group of contestants who were promoted. The terrible group war also broke out in this square. These eight figures are naturally eight challenge masters.


    As for ye Han, he has kept his position, and on the No. 1 battle platform, Ao Xixuan didn''t start. Her pair of strange eyes are staring at Ye Han''s position. That kind of eyes give people a very strong aggressiveness.


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at Ao Xixuan. They looked at each other. They saw that the smile in Ao Xixuan''s eyes was stronger. From each other''s eyes, ye Han felt an unusual breath.


    However, ye Han didn''t pay attention to Ao Xixuan. He looked at the square where the terrorist group war had broken out at the moment. Eight challengers challenged all the contestants who were promoted behind. That scene was also very spectacular.


    The terrible noise seemed to shake the square. Under the suppression of the terrorist forces of the eight challengers, in less than ten minutes, I saw groups of fallen contestants around the eight challengers, even Lingxiao and Ji Hongling!


    However, after the eight challengers solved the contestants who were promoted by group warfare, the temporary ranking of the top ten barbarian Warriors also appeared!

 Chapter 2045

    The tumbling group battle broke out on the square ended. Except for the eight challengers, no contestant could stand well, even if Lingxiao and Ji Hongling didn''t escape this outcome.


    As for Ao Xixuan who didn''t do it, even if she didn''t do it, I''m afraid no one here can shake her position.


    Although this breaks the rules, there is Ye Han as an example in front. As long as the peacock king''s TIANYAO realm is not stopped, it is not a foul. Of course, the ten challengers on the challenge arena who really want to win their champion position have no hope at all except Lingxiao and Ji Hongling.


    In the war of ten thousand families, only those who have entered the top ten are the protagonists, and the rest of the contestants can only become supporting actors.


    Of course, at present, no one has defeated any challenger, so the ranking of the top ten warriors has also appeared for the time being.


    The first place is naturally Ao Xixuan, the second and fourth son, the third and seventh son, the fourth Yu Ziying, the fifth little bully, the sixth Gu man, the seventh Ye Han, the eighth peacock royal family promotion genius, the ninth bamboo leaf green and the tenth are also peacock royal family promotion talents.


    All the challenge masters returned to their arena again, and their positions remained unchanged.


    "Interestingly, it''s the first time that ten challengers were determined in this way. At present, no one can defeat the challenger. These ten people seem to be the top ten warriors on the list of savage demons, but the specific ranking can''t be known until these guys fight with each other."


    "Hehe, it''s a pity that Lingxiao and Ji Hongling are two geniuses. If they were not seriously injured by Han Ye in the demon moon secret territory, they might also be one of the ten challenge masters. However, compared with previous sessions, the ten challenge masters in this session have changed a lot!"


    "There are some changes. Almost two-thirds of the usual ten challenge masters are from the peacock royal family, but this time they are flat, accounting for half each."


    Looking at the ten challengers on the challenge arena, the spectators of this world will pay attention to them, because the next competition is the most wonderful beginning!


    On the ten ancient battle platforms, the eyes of the ten challenge masters are also looking at others at the moment. Those supporting roles have been kicked out, and the duel between their protagonists should begin!


    At this moment, the strong man of the peacock king''s TIANYAO realm on the void opened his mouth again, looked at the ten battle platforms with a smile on his face and said with a smile; "Congratulations again, you have held the position of the champion, which also shows that the top ten warriors in this wild group demon list belong to you. However, the top ten warriors are also strong or weak, so let''s release your strength!"


    "The top ten warriors are in a group of two against the finals. Challenge master 10 vs. challenge master 9, challenge Master 8 vs. challenge master 7, challenge master 6 vs. challenge master 5, and so on. Of course, the winner of each group can continue to challenge the challenge master ranking ahead of you, and the final ranking will be determined by your challenge arena!"


    Hearing this, there was a terrible light in the eyes of each challenge leader on the ten battle platforms. Two people were in a group, then there was a duel between two adjacent challenge leaders.


    For example, ye Han''s current opponent is the champion of arena 8. Of course, if ye Han wins the battle with champion 8, he can continue to challenge champion 6. If he succeeds in challenging champion 6, he can also continue to challenge champion 5, champion 4, champion 3... Or even champion 1.


    Of course, Ao Xixuan, the No. 1 challenger, can be said to have a great advantage. As long as the No. 2 Challenger does not defeat her and other challengers do not defeat the No. 2 challenger, Ao Xixuan only needs to go through a battle to defend her position as the No. 1 challenger, and also defend the reputation of the first warrior in the wild land!


    Of course, from this point, we can also reflect the benefits of ranking at the top. The higher the ranking, the less battles we need to experience than the lower ranking challengers. After all, if the lower ranking challengers want to improve their ranking, they can only fight one by one, on the premise that they can win in the process of this challenge.


    "Hehe, after a little fuss, the dinner is finally about to begin!"


    The edge of the holy mountain square of the peacock royal family is shrouded in clouds. The strong of the peacock royal family and the king of the Ming Dynasty are standing on the edge of the cloud shrouded square. From a distance, they seem to be in the middle of the clouds. They are immortal. From this position, you can see everything on the ten ancient battle platforms clearly.


    "At present, the ranking is tentative. I don''t know what will happen to their current position after the final of the top ten warriors?" the strong man of the peacock royal family looked at the ten platforms with a smile.


    "High priest, what do you think of the young man with Demon power?" the king of Daming asked calmly with a calm face. His eyes were calm, so people couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Hearing the speech, the high priest pondered and said; "Ming Wang, with this strength, his final position is definitely in the top five!"


    "What do you think of the first three?" the king of the Ming Dynasty continued to ask calmly.


    "Fifty percent chance!" the high priest thought and said what he really thought. The top five just now were only his conservative estimates.


    "Let''s wait and see!"


    On the ten ancient battle platforms, at this time, under the expectation and hot eyes of countless spectators around them, the ten challenge masters have stared at their opponents.


    On the No. 8 battle platform opposite Ye Han, the genius from the peacock royal family had sharp eyes like an eagle; "You''re very good. Remember my name. I''m the peacock Legion vulture. Next, I''m afraid the position between you and me will change!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said calmly; "You also remember my name, Han Ye. If you have the ability, you can take the position of challenge leader No. 7!"


    "Hum, the loser''s name doesn''t deserve me to remember, but you have to give me what I like!"


    For a moment, the arrogance and arrogance of the peacock royal family were completely displayed on the vulture. Then, he saw the other party''s feet trampling on the platform. The terrible sound of violent attack made the ancient platform tremble under his feet. The other party''s body was like a divine eagle spreading its wings. Holding a black spear, he frantically attacked Ye Han on platform 7.


    Buzz!


    When the wind roared, ye Han''s figure rose from the ground like a fierce tiger leaping over the mountains. The black iron rod also appeared in Ye Han''s hand. He raised it high and swung it hard at the black spear violently hit by the vulture!


    Dong!


    In an instant, the dull collision and the destructive power broke out, making the void around them click!

 Chapter 2046

    The terrible and dull sound of critical strike sounded in the middle of platform 7 and platform 8. The collision of black spear and black iron bar made the surrounding void seem to be splitting in a trace.


    In vain, under that collision, the body of the vulture holding a black spear trembled. The terrible force spread from the iron bar made him feel numb in every part of his body, as if he had lost consciousness. This terrible force also made the body of the vulture fly back in vain and explode back on the No. 8 platform, Even almost fell off the platform.


    In an instant, the vulture''s eyes became very gloomy and terrible. His whole face was very red, and the blood in his body was constantly rolling. He touched Ye Hanli, which made the vulture personally feel how terrible Ye Hanli''s power was.


    That power, he wants to win, very difficult!


    However, after ye Han fought with the vulture, the competition on other platforms also began.


    "Ha ha, bully, today you and I will have a good competition to see who is more powerful?" the voice of laughter fell, and Gu man stepped on his feet like a wild ancient beast, and his terrible fist crashed down.


    "Hum, it''s just a bull. You think I''ll be afraid of you!" the little bully looked crazy and rushed at Gu man with the huge hammer in his hand.


    "I''ve always heard that your natural intelligence is the first, but now it has been compared by people. Today I also want to see how powerful the seven sons who once had the first natural intelligence will be in terms of power!"


    Shua, Yu Ziying''s sword came out of its scabbard. Others didn''t know Qi Zi''s identity, but he knew it.


    The terrible sword is as fast as thunder. He is known as the head of the sword. He is absolutely unparalleled in swordsmanship. Bamboo Leaf Green''s swordsmanship is difficult to compare with Yu Ziying.


    Qizi didn''t speak. He saw a leap in the void. A brilliant sword light burst out from his body and greeted Yu Ziying''s thundering sword with great accuracy.


    "With you, I know it''s hard to be the first, but you know, I won''t give up easily!" the fourth son looked at Ao Xixuan, who is also a genius of the peacock royal family. They all know each other very well.


    "With me, you don''t want to win the first place if you are small!" Ao Xixuan looked domineering, and a White Spear appeared in her hand immediately.


    "I can''t know until I have a try." the fourth son''s sense of war surged wildly, and his speed was like light, sweeping towards the No. 1 battle platform.


    Over the No. 7 battle platform, ye Han''s eyes swept the whole audience. The rolling battle sound from the surrounding heaven and earth made his Qi and blood violent, and the opponents here were interesting.


    Suddenly, ye Han stared at the vulture again and said in a loud voice; "It seems that it''s hard for you to seize my position. Next, it''s time for your dream to burst!"


    With these words, ye Han''s body is vertical, like light and electricity. In the eyes of the vulture, ye Han''s figure is like a ghost. Even if the vulture can see ye Han''s shadow, his attack is difficult to keep up with Ye Han''s speed.


    Buzz!


    At dusk, just as the black spear in the vulture''s hand was just shaking, a terrible black stick shadow had fallen towards his body over his head. This stick was fast and cruel, so that the vulture couldn''t keep up with his attack speed.


    Immediately, at this critical moment, when the vulture''s face changed greatly, the black spear in the vulture''s hand suddenly stood over his head, unable to fight against Ye Han, so the vulture had to stop it.


    However, compared with Ye Han, the strength of the vulture is not at the same level.


    "Defeat!"


    The terrible voice, accompanied by the stick falling down, rang through the void. In an instant, ye Han''s black iron rod severely hit the ghost vulture''s spear. Under the pouring of his fierce strength, he saw a mouthful of blood spitting out in vain from the ghost vulture''s mouth. His legs knelt directly on the battle platform, and his face was very white.


    The power of Ye Han''s stick made the vulture seriously injured in this instant. The fierce power entered his body and hit him madly.


    Seeing here, it''s no accident to look at Ye Han and the vulture fighting. The vulture challenges Ye Han, which doomed him to end up in failure. How powerful is Ye Han? Many people see this world in their eyes.


    "Next, I hope you can hold the position of challenge leader No. 8." Ye Han looked calmly at the vulture kneeling on the challenge arena and landed directly towards his No. 7 arena. At present, the vulture is seriously injured. Once platform 9 and platform 10 win, the winner will definitely challenge the vulture on platform No. 8.


    On the No. 7 battle platform, ye Han''s eyes looked at the three terrible battles in front of him. Gu man fought against the little overlord. They were both young masters with fierce power. At the moment, the fierce duel between power and power made them look like fierce beasts. It was difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat for a time.


    Ye Han continued to look at the duel between Qizi and Yu Ziying. Yu Ziying''s swordsmanship was very powerful. There was a strange sword technique in the dream. Ordinary opponents in the same realm could not stop Yu Ziying''s sword.


    However, although Qizi''s battle may not be brilliant, it can steadily match Yu Ziying. Yu Ziying can''t beat Qizi, and Qi Zi didn''t defeat Yu Ziying.


    "You are worthy of being the most talented and savvy genius of the peacock royal family. However, if you have this strength, the third challenge leader, I''m afraid you''ll give in!" at this time, Yu Ziying stood with his sword, and his sword like eyes burst into a series of terrible strange colors. In an instant, Yu Ziying''s breath soared, At this moment, his realm was directly exposed in the eyes that looked at him.


    "Early demon emperor, when will Yu Ziying enter the demon emperor realm?" looking at Yu Ziying''s realm at the moment, everyone who looks at him is slightly surprised. At present, among the ten challenge masters, only challenge master 1 and challenge Master 2 have the demon emperor realm, and now there is another Yu Ziying.


    "Demon emperor, it turned out that this guy had hidden his realm before." Ye Han looked calm. No wonder he couldn''t see through Yu Ziying''s realm before. However, as the seven most talented sons of the peacock royal family, his realm was also that ye Han couldn''t see through all the time.


    "Yu Ziying, it seems that I want to congratulate you on being promoted to the demon emperor!" opposite Yu Ziying, seven sons smiled faintly and said.


    "After the ruins of the Jushi clan, I just learned a little." Yu Ziying said calmly; "Qizi, are you going to abdicate or defeat me?"


    "What, seven sons!" Yu Ziying''s words shocked the people around the world. The young man was the mysterious seven sons!


    "It''s just the demon emperor at the beginning. How can I abdicate?" suddenly, the smiling face of Qizi gradually converged, and then the same terrible breath soared from him, which is also the power of the demon emperor!

 Chapter 2047

    I felt the power blooming from Qizi at the moment. After knowing the identity of Qizi, those who looked at him were shocked. Even Yu Ziying''s calm face was filled with a surprised look!


    "This is... The medium level demon emperor. The mysterious seven sons are the medium level demon emperor!"


    "He is worthy of being the seventh son. He is worthy of being the most talented and savvy genius of the peacock royal family. Even if the fourth son is proud and strong, he can''t compare with him!"


    "Qizi''s natural intelligence is more than the most powerful genius of the peacock royal family. It is said that no one in the whole wild land can be stronger than him in natural intelligence. It can be said that he is the first genius in the wild land!"


    "Qizi is low-key and doesn''t often walk around the outside world. At the moment, it can be said that if he is exposed, he will become famous. With the strength of his medium-level demon emperor, I''m afraid only the third princess Ao Xixuan can fight with him!"


    "That''s true. According to the current situation, only the third princess Ao Xixuan can compete with the seventh son. Although Yu Ziying is equally good and broke through to the demon emperor, he met the seventh son who is more abnormal than him!"


    In an instant, there were hot voices from the world around, and the eyes looking at Qizi were shocked.


    "Hum, isn''t it the middle-level demon emperor, or the defeated general of the big villain!" Xiao Li looked disdainful among the spectators.


    Hearing the speech, qianliu''s eyes changed slightly beside Xiao Li, and then her eyes shifted from Qizi to Ye Han. There was an indisputable brilliance in her eyes.


    "It''s deep enough..." Ye Han had a smile in his eyes. Before that, whether Yu Ziying or Qi Zi, ye Han couldn''t see through their realm. At the moment, these two people exposed their strength one after another, which really shocked them.


    However, Qizi and Yu Ziying both hide their realm. Ye Han wants to know whether the women on the No. 1 battle platform also hide their strength, because from Ao Xixuan, ye Han feels a bit more dangerous than Qizi.


    "Medium level demon emperor!" at this moment, Yu Ziying''s eyes coagulated.


    "After the ruins as like as two peas," the seven sons responded to Yu Zi''s smile with the same words as he just said.


    "It seems that it''s really difficult to win you." Yu Ziying held his sword tightly; "But give it a try."


    After talking, Yu Ziying saw the sword light dancing in his hand. In an instant, thousands of sword lights burst out from him. Then those sword shadows all over the sky turned into one. An incomparably bright sword was more dazzling than the hot sun on the dome that day, and quickly stabbed at the position of seven sons.


    "Yu Ziying, platform 4 is the end for you, so... Lose!"


    At dusk, Qizi waved a sword with a hot light in his hand. The sword danced and floated out of the dust, just like the dancing nine Heavenly God Phoenix, but there was also a terrible killing opportunity in this beautiful sword technique!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    At this moment, the swordsmanship collided with the swordsmanship. The elegant sword shadow destroyed Yu Ziying''s ten thousand swords with an unstoppable momentum and forcibly broke them from the middle.


    Poof!


    His swordsmanship was broken, and a mouthful of blood immediately vomited out of Yu Ziying''s mouth, making his body float away and land on the No. 4 platform.


    "Yu Ziying lost. Compared with Qi Zi, he still has some gap."


    "Now it seems that among the ten challengers, only three princesses Ao Xixuan can fight with seven sons!"


    Seeing Yu Ziying''s defeat, ye Han took back his eyes. These people are very strong, but he will compete one by one. If ye Han wants to compete with seven sons, he must pass Yu Ziying, little overlord and Gu man first.


    At this moment, the battle between bully and Gu man is also divided. These two fierce men are terrible in strength. In the end, they are both defeated. Although bully kept his position as the No. 5 challenge leader, he was also seriously injured. Gu man was also seriously injured, but the war intention in the eyes of this guy is still surging wildly.


    The battles on other platforms are gradually coming to an end. So far, the positions of all challengers have not changed. The fourth son has not surpassed Ao Xixuan. The young master of peacock royal family and Zhu Yeqing on stage 10 are also defeated and injured. Their current position remains the same.


    At this time, ye Han walked out on the No. 7 platform. He looked at Gu man on the No. 6 platform and said in a loud voice; "Big man, is the position of challenge leader No. 6 your own initiative, or do you want to be beaten by me?"


    Wen Yan, Gu man''s eyes full of terror and war looked at Ye Han and said; "Han Ye, you can take the position of challenge leader No. 6. However, it is imperative for you and me to fight."


    "Well, as you wish!"


    As soon as ye Han swept out, the black iron bar had been put away by him, his fist was clenched, and the red power surged wildly from him, and then all gathered on his fist.


    Seeing here, Gu man''s war intention is even more crazy. With his roar, his strong body, like an iron tower, has amazing destructive power!


    Boom!


    In an instant, their fists collided over the arena. The sound of the collision like thunder made all the competitors around the arena feel the eardrum tingling, and the amazing power fluctuated and spread around.


    Poof!


    At the next moment, under the impact of that force, Gu man''s body was directly shocked and flew to the No. 6 battle platform, and a mouthful of blood was spitting out from his mouth. However, Gu man''s war intention was not reduced. After a roar like a beast, he rushed to Ye Han again.


    Ye Han is one of Gu man''s most coveted opponents. Even if he loses, he will have a hearty war.


    "Are you going to catch up?" a smile appeared on Qizi''s face. He looked at Ye Han''s figure, and a thick color of expectation emerged from his eyes; "Next, let me see how many levels you can pass? On the way ahead, I''ll wait for you."


    Immediately, the seven sons looked at the four sons on the No. 2 battle platform. Of course, the No. 3 battle platform was not the end of the seven sons, and he had to move on.


    "Big man, your position belongs to me!"


    In the middle of the air, ye Han looked at the ancient man who rushed to him like a monster again. On his fist, the fierce power became more terrible. Then, the fist went crazy again.


    Dong!


    The two meat fists were like two mountains colliding. At this moment, Gu man''s body was directly impacted by this force and flew upside down on platform 6, and the whole platform was shaking.

 Chapter 2048

    The shaking of the battle platform seemed to shake the whole earth. Gu man''s body flew upside down on the No. 6 battle platform, and there was a trace of blood flowing out of his mouth. On his strong body, the arched muscles were shaking. It can be imagined that this guy is suffering unimaginable pain at the moment.


    "Demon power, although Gu man is brave and unparalleled, he is brave and can''t resist the Demon power possessed by Han Ye!"


    "Demon power is indeed a very rare and terrible power. Now Han Ye has succeeded in challenging Gu. This guy is the first person to qualify in the finals of the top ten warriors!"


    "At present, Gu man is defeated. I''m afraid Han Ye will continue to challenge the bully!"


    Ye Han just used the power of the demon, so Gu man couldn''t shake Ye Han twice in a row, but ye Han didn''t kill Gu man.


    "With the power of a demon, this kind of person is really the first time to meet. No wonder it''s so fierce!"


    The other challenge masters on the platform looked at the position of platform 6. The strength Ye Han used just now made them feel very palpitating. Before that, no one among the ten challenge masters knew Ye Han''s terrible power such as Demon power except the spectators in heaven and earth.


    "Now this guy is better than just now. Even if such a person is placed in the middle God domain, it''s amazing, but... This guy also has the capital to let me see him. If such an excellent man sees the damn dead Phoenix, he will look at it differently!"


    The corner of Ao Xixuan''s mouth showed a smile that charmed all sentient beings. There was a bright brilliance in the beautiful eyes that looked at Ye Han.


    Now ye Han is really attracted to her. Before that, she was only interested in Ye Han.


    At this time, ye Han fell down and stood in front of Gu man. His mouth was filled with a smile. He looked at Gu man who slowly got up and smiled; "Big man, do you still want to play?"


    At the smell of the speech, Gu man pulled out the corners of his mouth. He stood up and wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and grinned; Avenue; "No, your boy is a pervert. I can''t beat you, but your boy is really cruel."


    "This can''t blame me." Ye Han shrugged.


    Hearing this, Gu manruthlessly patted Ye Han on the shoulder and said; "I gave you this position, but beat the bully for me."


    With that, Gu man went directly to the No. 7 battle platform and lost. His position is Ye Han''s, and ye Han''s position is naturally Gu man''s.


    Ye Han has no words. He has looked at the young man on the fifth battle platform. His strength is as fierce as Gu man, and even stronger than Gu man.


    "Do you want to continue to challenge me?" feeling the war spirit gradually released from ye Han, the bully slowly carried the heavy hammer in his hand on his shoulder and asked with a violent look.


    "Of course." Ye Han walked out and said; "I also like the position of No. 5 challenge master. Only by defeating you can I continue to advance."


    "Hum, come and have a try if you want to beat me!" the bully snorted coldly, and the heavy hammer in his hand was immediately raised by him. If he was hit by this hammer, an ordinary opponent would definitely be killed by him.


    "Then, get ready to be beaten!" the smile on Ye Han''s face converged.


    In vain, the figure like light and electricity was carrying the sound of wind and thunder. The figure sweeping towards the No. 5 battle platform was like a ghost. At the moment when it appeared on the No. 5 battle platform, ye Han''s iron rod that appeared again had been smashed madly towards the bully.


    Seeing this, the bully roared, and the heavy hammer in his hand was also a critical blow to the falling staff shadow.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the two fierce weapons clashed. Under the gaze of the world around him, the bully turned red and stepped back step by step with a heavy hammer. Every step back, there would be a terrible vibration on the platform. He didn''t stop until he retreated to the edge of the platform.


    Seeing here, ye Han looked a little surprised.


    "Little overlord is not Han Ye''s opponent. I''m afraid only Yu Ziying can compete with Han Ye. However, who is more powerful? It''s hard to say for the time being." the people around the world watching the war secretly said.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the bully roared, holding a heavy hammer, he rushed towards Ye Han on the battle platform. The high hammer seemed to smash the battle platform.


    "It''s time to be beaten!"


    Ye Han looked unchanged. The iron bar in his hand hit out again, and his strength increased. He hit the heavy hammer hard, as if he wanted to break the heavy hammer in front.


    Boom!


    In an instant, under the impact of the iron bar and the heavy hammer, the heavy hammer in the bully''s hand was directly bounced back and hit his chest. The impact of the heavy hammer made the bully spit blood in his mouth, and his body also flew down under the platform and hit the earth.


    Seeing this scene, the people around watching the war felt heart shaking. Although Ye Han didn''t kill him just now, the fury of such forces was enough for the bully to bear.


    WOW!


    Under the battle platform, the bully spits out a mouthful of blood again. His crazy face is also full of pain. He struggles to get up on the earth and looks at Ye Han with hate.


    "I said you should be ready to be beaten, but you didn''t listen." Ye Han smiled faintly and said.


    "Hey, hey, when you meet Han Ye, who doesn''t get beaten." Gu man grinned.


    Smelling the speech, the bully wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, snorted and swept directly to the No. 6 battle platform. He lost to Ye Han. His ranking can only be reduced by one.


    "They won in a row. Gu man and little overlord, two power experts, lost. Next, Han Ye is afraid to continue to challenge Yu Ziying."


    "With this guy''s abnormal strength, he naturally won''t stop here. However, although Yu Ziying lost to qiziao impermanence, he is a real demon emperor. As the top genius in the king''s capital, his combat effectiveness is also quite abnormal. I don''t know who is stronger when Han Ye fights with him?"


    "Hehe, it''s hard to decide which of them is stronger for the time being, but you can know as long as they fight."


    "Can a Yu Ziying stop him?" there was a proud smile on AO Xixuan''s face. Ye Han looked in her eyes for two consecutive wars. Her intuition told her that the guy who attracted her eyes did not play his real level in these two wars, because he had not met an opponent who could make him treat him with eyes.


    At the moment, in the discussion of the public, ye Han and Yu Ziying''s eyes have touched each other on platform 4 and platform 5!

 Chapter 2049

    On the two adjacent battle platforms, the two same eyes have collided together. In the eyes of both sides, there are wisps of fine light and war intention breaking out.


    For ye Han, Yu Ziying''s heart is also eager to fight with him. Yu Ziying had this idea when he was at the ruins of the boulder family. Now, after ye Han exposed the power of demons, Yu Ziying is more determined to fight him.


    Many people around the world are staring at Ye Han and Yu Ziying. At present, in the upcoming World War I, is Ye Han continuing to advance? Or was he defeated by Yu Ziying''s sword?


    "How about we play?"


    At this time, under this look at each other, ye Han opened his mouth with a smile on his face.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Ziying''s right hand had gradually grasped on the handle of his sword, and his face said calmly; "Yes, I wanted to meet you when I was at the ruins of the boulder family. On the wild land, you were the first peer genius I saw who could surpass Qizi''s arrogance and Impermanence in talent and understanding."


    "Natural intelligence is better than seven sons'' arrogance and impermanence!"


    Yu Ziying''s words made the watchers around the world look surprised. It was obvious that they had heard for the first time that someone could surpass Qizi''s arrogance and Impermanence in talent and understanding.


    "Hoo, if there is such a thing, after the war of all ethnic groups is over, Han Ye will definitely be famous among thousands of races in the wild land."


    "Talent is better than Qizi''s arrogance and impermanence. In this way, this guy is only the real first genius in the wild land!"


    "Yes, what''s more, this guy still has the power of demons, such rare terrorist forces!"


    The eyes around heaven and earth fell on Ye Han one after another, and it was difficult to hide their inner shock at the moment.


    "Then... Let''s start!" Ye Han looked at the No. 2 battle platform. At the moment, the battle between seven son Ao impermanence and four son Ao lie is almost over, but seven son Ao impermanence has the upper hand. Within ten moves, four son Ao lie will lose.


    Qiang!


    In an instant, the sword in Yu Ziying''s hand suddenly came out of its scabbard. The silver light swept across the world. The terrible Kendo breath bloomed madly from him and oppressed Ye Han.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s body was vertical and rushed to Yu Ziying on the No. 4 battle platform with an iron bar.


    "Spirit stick!"


    This set of martial arts was learned by Ye Han on the 92nd step of the boulder monument. It compresses the power of his whole body above one point. Finally, the power burst out like a bomb, with extremely strong impact.


    "Streamer spy!"


    Yu Ziying looked cold. The sword light in his hand shook, changed two, changed three... Endless sword shadows bloomed in the void in front of him. The surrounding sky has completely become the world of sword, and the sword spirit is flying all over the sky.


    This scene is extremely spectacular and brilliant. However, under the dazzling sword light, there are chilling killing moves. All the sword Qi seems to have terrible destructive power. People can''t tell the truth from the truth.


    However, in terms of swordsmanship, ye Han''s swordsmanship is not bad. Yu Ziying''s sword seems to follow the killing machine all over the sky. However, in the sword Qi all over the sky, only one sword is the real killing move. If you are careless, you will be seriously injured under this killing move.


    Suddenly, in the shadow of the sky sword, ye Han, who shot away with a stick, directly penetrated the sky sword shadow and hit a simple sword light.


    This scene looked from a distance like Ye Han''s body was penetrated by 10000 sword lights, but it didn''t cause any substantive damage to him!


    "Out!"


    A low roar came in the air. The next moment, the sound of the explosion was earth shaking, and the sword shadow all over the sky disappeared in the shock wave of the explosion.


    Yu Ziying''s look was shocked, and his figure flashed. When ye Han''s iron rod hit his sword, the sword in Yu Ziying''s hand slid down the iron rod. The friction between the sword and the iron rod brought out a series of flames. The falling sword light seemed to cut off Ye Han''s five fingers.


    Seeing here, ye Han suddenly loosened his five fingers, clenched them into a fist and punched them with a bang. Before Yu Ziying reacted, the fist fell on Yu Ziying''s chest.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Yu Ziying''s body flew backwards, and wisps of blood overflowed at the corner of his mouth.


    However, ye Han didn''t stop. He appeared in front of Yu Ziying again as fast as light and like a ghost. His fist was more terrible than iron fist. He smashed on Yu Ziying''s sword crazily. That powerful shock force made Yu Ziying spit blood again and fall down on the platform.


    Under the two moves, Yu Ziying failed!


    Seeing here, the concentrated eyes suddenly coagulated. Ye Han defeated Yu Ziying too fast, as if yu Ziying was as vulnerable as the bully and Gu man just now!


    "I defeated Yu Ziying so quickly. It seems... I underestimated this guy again!"


    "After defeating Yu Ziying, I don''t know what level this guy can go to next?" other challenge masters on the stage are looking at Ye Han''s position.


    On the No. 4 battle platform, ye Han fell down. He looked at Yu Ziying under the battle platform.


    "You won, I''m looking forward to your next few passes?" Yu Ziying looked at Ye Han calmly and finally walked to No. 5 battle platform.


    Seeing this, ye Han continued to look at platform 3. At this moment, the battle between Qizi aoimpermanence and Sizi aolie has ended, and the position of platform 2 has been occupied by Qizi aoimpermanence.


    "Why, do you want to come again?" Ao lie glanced at Ye Han and said; "To get fourth, I think you should stop."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said calmly; "You are not my destination, how can I stop?"


    "Arrogant, aren''t you afraid to die on this platform?" Ao lie said proudly.


    "You have too much nonsense. It only takes one move to defeat you!" Ye Han stepped out and pointed the iron bar in his hand obliquely to the sky. In an instant, people only felt a flower in front of them. Ye Han on the No. 4 battle platform had disappeared.


    On the No. 3 platform, when ye Han appeared in the public''s sight again, the iron bar in his hand was almost a critical blow and mercilessly blasted the pride on the No. 3 platform.


    Seeing here, the proud look suddenly changed. Ye Han''s speed was so fast that he almost didn''t respond.


    "Roar!"


    Ao lie burst into drink, and a spear burst out of his hand in vain. The power belonging to the demon emperor was very fierce.


    However, in the next scene, ye Han proved to people with his own strength that the demon emperor only needs one move to defeat him in his eyes!


    Boom!


    The fierce stick went down violently, and the spear in aolie''s hand was directly hit and flew. His thick chest forcibly withstood Ye Han''s stick, and his body flew down from the battle platform like a broken kite!

 Chapter 2050

    Looking at the Ao lie who fell down and sprayed blood in his mouth, the world around him was almost stunned to see here!


    At this moment, people can''t believe that aolie, the demon emperor, one of the descendants of the Daming throne and the top genius of the peacock family, was defeated by Ye Han!


    "One move to defeat Ao lie, is this the most real strength of Han Ye?"


    "Could it be that this guy didn''t do his best in the previous battle with Yu Ziying?"


    "It''s absolutely true. This guy is simply abnormal. He''s not a human. He only robbed the demon emperor four times. He even has the power to defeat the demon emperor in seconds!"


    "Four robber demons respect the second and defeat the demon emperor. These terrible achievements can''t be found in the wild land, even if the whole demon family is afraid it''s difficult to find them."


    "It''s terrible. If Ao lie hadn''t angered Han Ye, I''m afraid no one would know that this guy''s combat effectiveness is so fierce for the time being!"


    Around the world, the shocking breath spread in this world like a tide. At this moment, the square is almost boiling!


    At present, on the ten battle platforms, the challengers on the other battle platforms have stopped and are not fighting. Only Ye Han is still valiantly promoted. Therefore, the eyes of this world have basically seen the shocking scene just now.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t offend this guy just now, otherwise the end will be worse than just now!" Gu man and others twitched at the corners of their mouths. Ye Han''s fierce fighting power at the moment made all the challengers who fought with Ye Han know that ye Han was playing with them just now, and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    The challengers on the other platforms and on each platform also look incredible at the moment. Even if Qizi has a ray of surprise in his eyes, the more abnormal Ye Han is, the stronger Qizi''s desire to fight ye Han is.


    "Hehe, the old four is really abused badly. However, it can let me see the best side of this guy. This boy has not been beaten in vain!" Ao Xixuan narrowed her eyes and smiled. At the moment, all the reflections in her eyes are ye Han''s shadow.


    "Defeat four sons with one move. This demon force is really a terrible anomaly. How can there be such a demon!"


    On the holy mountain of the peacock royal family, the strong eyes of the peacock royal family sank together. Ye Han''s critical strike just now made their hearts beat with them.


    "The sky drops strange numbers..." the high priest slowly breathed out a breath.


    Hearing the speech, the silent Daming king didn''t speak. He carried his hands and looked directly at the battle platform. His silent eyes with light were as deep as a secluded pool. No one could see the bottom of what he thought.


    Under the platform, the four sons'' eyes were extremely gloomy. Ye Han''s move not only defeated him, but also all his confidence and arrogance. For him, it was a great humiliation.


    "If you don''t agree, I can give you another chance!" on the stage, ye Han looked at the fourth son Ao lie.


    Hearing this, Ao lie''s gloomy eyes seemed to burst out fire, but in a war with Ye Han, although Ao lie thought, he didn''t have the courage. Ye Han''s stick just crushed all his confidence.


    Seeing this, ye Han did not pay attention to Ao lie. These people are only obstacles that must be passed. Now these obstacles have been cleared, then the first war that belongs to his real desire should also begin.


    Ye Han''s purpose to participate in the war of all races is to defeat the seven sons and get the blood of Fengguan!


    "This guy will continue to challenge Qizi aoimpermanence!"


    Seeing ye Han''s eyes looking at Qizi aoimpermanence, there was a strong light flashing in the eyes of those watching him closely, and the whole heaven and earth gradually became silent.


    Ye Han passed all the way and defeated Gu man, little overlord, Yu Ziying and four son Ao lie. Now it''s the turn of seven son Ao on the No. 2 battle platform!


    "This duel is more interesting!" the eyes of the challengers on the battle platforms glittered, and a look of expectation emerged from their eyes.


    "I''ve been waiting for this one for a long time!" on the No. 2 battle platform, a faint smile appeared on Qizi''s face. Under that kind of look at each other, they were more like two old friends they hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Seven sons, you know what I''m here for. I hope you keep your word. If you lose, take out the blood of the Phoenix crown."


    Hearing this, Jujing will give them to the people staring at them, stunned, the blood of the Phoenix crown?


    "With the blood of the Phoenix crown as a bet, Han ye came for this elixir. The blood of the Phoenix crown is the treasure of the peacock royal family. Will the seven sons agree?"


    "It''s hard to say. It seems that Qizi aoimpermanence and Han Ye have agreed before."


    "Ming Wang..." on the holy mountain, the strong men of the peacock king family frowned at Ye Han''s words and looked at the Ming king.


    "Look first." the king of the Ming Dynasty said faintly, without promising anything.


    On the No. 2 battle platform, the seven sons laughed; "What I said naturally counts, but... You''re so excellent. I think I''ll change the rules. Do you mind?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned and said; "It depends on what rules you say, but the blood of the Phoenix crown as a bet can''t be changed."


    Seven sons said; "If you win me, give me the blood of the Phoenix crown, but if you lose?"


    "If I lose, what do you want?" said Ye Han? Ye Han didn''t think about the outcome. If he knew it was a failure, ye Han wouldn''t come to participate in the war of ten thousand families.


    "Very simple," said Qizi; "If you fail, then promise me a request. No matter what the request is, you must promise unconditionally. How about it?"


    "OK, I promise." Ye Han nodded.


    "Hey, are you two big men finished honing haw? Do you want to fight? I''m waiting to see a good play." on the No. 1 battle platform, Ao Xixuan held his chest with both hands and smiled at Ye Han and Qizi.


    Hearing this, Qizi and ye Han burst out from their eyes at the same time.


    Hiss!


    At the next moment, the sword like light turned out in Qizi''s hands, and the oppressive Kendo breath immediately spread wildly in this world. Soon, Qizi waved his armband, hunted in white robes and moved against the wind. If he wanted to blind people''s eyes, the sword was gradually enlarged in the eyes of everyone in this world.


    "Fengguan''s blood, I''m going to fix it!"


    A mouthful of turbid air slowly spits out from ye Han''s mouth. In vain, the terrible vibration sounds burst under Ye Han''s feet. If ye Han wants to destroy this sky with an iron bar in his hand!

 Chapter 2051

    In heaven and earth, all the eyes around us are staring at the two figures sweeping at each other at the same time. This war at the moment will be the peak duel of the wild young generation. The two young talents with unparalleled talent and understanding can be called wild young talents. Who can win this war?


    The terrible white sword is dazzling. When you look at it, you will feel bursts of tingling in your eyes. The light is too strong!


    However, Qizi''s sword was terrible. The spreading power of Ye Han also made people feel very shocked. The sound of wind and thunder at his feet roared through the world. The red power had completely wrapped the black iron bar in his hand.


    "Heart sword, light kill!"


    At dusk, a calm voice came from Qizi''s mouth. His face was cold to the extreme, and his breath was colder than the sword.


    The sword light that will blind people''s eyes makes Ye Han feel that this sword will blind his eyes. This sword will make his opponent close his eyes involuntarily, as if waiting for the choice of fate!


    However, the master''s fight and the flaw of a moment will be fatal.


    Qi Zi''s sword was so terrible that it was easy to kill opponents in the same realm. When competing with Yu Ziying, Qi Zi didn''t show such terrible sword skills.


    "Flame strike!"


    Ye Han''s eyes were bright, and his terrible stick hit the bright sword light of Qizi crazily. Although the light of this sword was too strong, ye Han didn''t blink at all.


    In an instant, under the gaze of the eyes around heaven and earth, the two people suddenly touched each other in mid air.


    The impact between the stick and the bright sword light shook the sky, and the surrounding void shook again and again. At this moment, under the blooming of the bright sword light, it was dazzling. Close contact, the sword was like light and hot as the sun, which made Ye Han subconsciously step backward.


    However, opposite Ye Han, Qizi also stepped back, and then the two stood in vain, staring at each other.


    "Han Ye, you really didn''t disappoint me. It''s no regret to meet an opponent like you. However, you and I must decide the outcome today. Next, I have two swords, and you can block it!"


    Qi Zi''s amazing war intention broke out continuously. When he fought with Ye Han, his Qi and blood couldn''t help rolling and surging up. It was a feeling of hot blood.


    Ye handao; "Just two swords. Just put your horse here."


    Buzz!


    Qizi''s sword was like light and electricity. When he ran, his speed was like an eagle flying in the sky. Even ye Han was quite surprised, as if the heaven and earth were under the attack of his sword.


    "Heart sword, instant kill!"


    Killing a sword in an instant is completely based on speed. In an instant, Qizi''s terrible sword seemed to penetrate the void and came to Ye Han''s chest.


    This sword is like a magic skill. It''s hard to imagine that the demon emperor''s sword speed will reach such a terrible level!


    Ding!


    At dusk, Qizi''s sword had been stabbed on Ye Han''s chest, but it broke out like gold and iron. Even though Qizi''s sword was incredibly fast, ye Han didn''t respond. However, it was impossible for Qizi to hurt Ye Han.


    Ye Han''s crazy Jihad body, even if the semi holy weapon is difficult to leave scars on him, the attack of the seven sons will not work.


    Of course, Qizi''s combat effectiveness is also extremely terrible. I''m afraid that if several experts in the same realm siege, Qizi can easily kill each other.


    "What a terrible body, it can even carry the power of Qizi''s sword!" looking at Ye Han, who is a little backward in Qizi''s speed supreme sword, the eyes around the world are all surprised.


    Qizi''s eyes also flashed a dignified color. His sword was terrible. Even if the high-level demon emperor had to be injured, ye Han resisted his sword only by his flesh. Qizi saw such a powerful expert for the first time.


    "Two swords have passed, seven sons, it''s time for you to play the third sword!"


    In front of Qizi, ye Han looked cold, and his eyes like a sword stared at Qizi with terrible breath.


    "The seven sons and two swords didn''t hurt Han Ye at all. I don''t know if the next sword can break through?" in the silent world, seven sons and ye Han have completely become the focus of attention of everyone in this world, and the major challenge masters are looking at them.


    Of course, ye Han is strong, but Qizi does have the strength to fight with him.


    Smell the speech, the breath on Qizi''s body becomes more terrible. When you feel it slightly, you will find that the world around you is bursting out with a shred of sharp sword gas, as if the flowing air has amazing lethality!


    "Heart sword, meteor kill!"


    In an instant, the light broke out on the sword in Qizi''s hand. On his sword, there were overlapping residual shadows, which exploded one by one, and the extreme bombing was directed at Ye Han. The overwhelming residual shadows were like a sword net covering heaven and earth. Under its cover, no one could escape this bombing, because each residual shadow had substantive lethality.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes narrowed, and his cold face was slightly moved. Immediately, ye Han saw the iron stick dancing in his hand; "Hunyuan attack!"


    The frightening stick stirred the void, and the remnants of the sky shot out. This set of martial arts is the frightening martial arts that ye Han understood on the 98th step of the boulder monument.


    Suddenly, seen from a distance, the violent attacks of sword shadow and stick shadow all over the sky were like the crazy killing of the two armies. The terrible explosion sounded one after another in this world, and the whole space was turbulent.


    Brush, brush!


    At this moment, in the explosion, the dense rain like sword shadow broke through Ye Han''s defense. Although it did not hurt his body, it cut his clothes into pieces.


    Seeing here, Qizi''s eyes suddenly coagulated tightly. This is his most powerful swordsmanship at present, but he still can''t hurt Ye Han.


    "The three swords have passed. Now... It''s my turn!"


    In the air, ye Han''s eyes were as bright as light. Then he saw his speed expand, holding a black iron rod and suddenly hitting Qizi down; "Big day stick!"


    At dusk, the light like the scorching sun appeared in front of Qizi, as if it could absorb the power of the scorching sun between heaven and earth. This is a martial art that ye Han learned on 99 steps of the boulder monument. Its power is extremely terrible.


    I saw that the stick like the scorching sun fell, and the spread sword shadow in front of Qi Zi was fragmented.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, Qizi''s body suffered a terrible blow. His mouth was bleeding, his face was pale and fell on the earth!

 Chapter 2052

    Above the void, ye Han stood with a stick. His cold eyes seemed to be arrogant towards any genius in this world.


    However, at the moment, with the seven sons injured, bursts of screams broke out around the world.


    "Qizi lost. Although his strength was also terrible to the extreme, there was still a gap between them compared with that Han Ye. That guy''s combat effectiveness was abnormal to the peak. When he was strong, he was strong. There was no time to weaken at all."


    The shocking breath spread on any spectators around the world. Looking at the injured seven sons, no one could hide the shock in their eyes.


    At the moment, the young man standing in the void is completely amazing again!


    "Alas, although Qizi''s combat effectiveness is abnormal, he met Han Ye who is more abnormal than him. At present, Han Ye has lost Qizi, so Han Ye ranks second among the top ten warriors in the wild demon list."


    "This unprecedented black horse has passed through the customs and killed the generals all the way. It can be said that it is the biggest change in the war of ten thousand families. Once it becomes famous at present, no one will know it in this wild land in the future!"


    "However, the seven sons are now defeated. I don''t know whether he will give the blood of Fengguan as a bet to Han Ye?"


    "It''s hard to say. It depends on whether Qizi is willing to take it out. However, now that Qizi has lost, I don''t know whether Han Ye will continue to challenge the third princess Ao Xixuan on the No. 1 battle platform?"


    Thinking of this, many people have a look of expectation in their eyes. Ye Han can defeat seven sons. Then, what will be the result of a war with the third princess Ao Xixuan? Can ye Han rank first in the warrior list and become the first warrior in the wilderness?


    "Defeated impermanence, this guy is really a freak who makes people fear!" Ao Xixuan''s eyes twinkle with fierce light. Those eyes staring at Ye Han are already breeding a sense of war. For ye Han, the young man she likes, she also wants to try it herself.


    "All the way to the top three and defeated seven sons. It''s hard to imagine the fighting power of this son. Is there really such a pervert in the world?"


    "In the past, the top five of the ten thousand families will be occupied by our peacock king family. No one from other nationalities will break into the top three. This time, this anomaly is really an eye opener!"


    On the holy mountain, the strong eyes of the peacock royal family coagulate together, and even in the strange eyes of the Daming king, there are bursts of strange light blooming.


    "Qizi, you lost!"


    In the air, ye Han looked calmly at the seven sons on the earth. The arrogant color in each other''s eyes seemed to be weakened at the moment.


    Smelling the speech, the seven sons looked at Ye Han. He closed his eyes slightly and said; "One mountain is higher than another. I lost to you. I have no complaints. It''s not easy to meet a sympathetic opponent in this life. Han Ye, you won!"


    While talking, the seventh son took a look at the position of Ao Xixuan. Originally, the seventh son wanted to defeat Ye Han and asked Ye han to agree to a request. Naturally, this request was related to the third princess Ao Xixuan. With Ye Han''s natural intelligence and Demon power, he matched the third princess of the peacock royal family. Unfortunately, the seventh son lost!


    "Thank you for your acceptance. It''s a great blessing to compete with a genius like you." Ye Han continued; "But now I win. As a bet, I hope you can keep your promise."


    Hearing this, the eyes of this heaven and earth are staring at Qizi. Will Qizi take out the blood of Fengguan now? It''s the treasure of the peacock royal family. Only a few people can have it.


    "Ming Wang..." the strong men of the peacock royal family stare at the Ming king. The blood of the Phoenix crown is extremely precious. Among the young generation of the peacock royal family, only one son and seven sons are qualified to have the blood of the Phoenix crown. Even if the third princess Ao Xixuan and the fourth son Ao lie are not qualified to have the blood of the Phoenix crown, this is a treasure that can live and die, flesh and bones!


    "Let Qizi make his own decision." the Daming king said faintly.


    After hearing the speech, the strong men of the peacock royal family frowned slightly, they all looked at Qizi one after another.


    Under this gaze around heaven and earth, the seven sons said; "When you arrive as promised, I naturally keep my word. Although the blood of the Phoenix crown is a treasure, it... Can''t match your opponent."


    With these words, a pure power wave gradually spread in Qizi''s body. In that power wave, there was a strong breath of life surging. Then, a drop of strange blood slowly emerged from Qizi''s chest. With the emergence of this drop of strange blood, it seemed that there was a touch of vitality in this world, which made people see here, There are bursts of greedy desires in their eyes.


    "The blood of the Phoenix crown, this is a good thing!" the eyes were hot, but no one dared to rob the blood of the Phoenix crown here.


    Seeing here, I saw Ye Han''s hand move, and the blood of Fengguan went towards his position. Finally, it didn''t enter his body. The blood of Fengguan needs to be cultivated with its own blood, which is separated from the human body. The effectiveness of Fengguan''s blood will naturally dissipate between heaven and earth. Ye Han also learned this from the mouth of rosefinch.


    Ye Han took a deep breath. He finally got the blood of the Phoenix crown and resurrected the madman. Even in difficulties, ye Han would do it.


    Immediately, the surrounding eyes stared at Ye Han. At present, ye Han defeated the seven sons and got the blood of the Phoenix crown. Then, facing the three princesses Ao Xixuan on the No. 1 battle platform, will ye Han continue to challenge?


    However, under the gaze of these eyes, ye Han was very calm. He defeated seven sons and got the blood of the Phoenix crown. Ye Han''s goal has been achieved. As for the third princess Ao Xixuan, ye Han didn''t want to challenge her status. Even if he won Ao Xixuan, he just won the first position.


    "Has this guy stopped?" seeing ye Han who was motionless on the No. 2 battle platform, the eyes around him were slightly disappointed. Ye Han''s combat effectiveness was so abnormal that people here wanted to see who was stronger than him and the third princess Ao Xixuan?


    "Han Ye, this guy won''t be so disappointed?" Gu man and other challenger''s eyebrows picked.


    At this time, Ao Xixuan''s mouth showed a rebellious smile. She walked slowly to the edge of the battle platform, looked at Ye Han and said; "Hey, have you forgotten one thing?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han calmly looked at Ao Xixuan and said; "I don''t know what the girl means?"


    "Don''t you want to challenge me? Take the first place?" Ao Xixuan said with a touch of war in his eyes.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in the girl''s position." Ye Han replied faintly.

 Chapter 2053

    I''m not interested in the girl''s position!


    When this sentence came out of Ye Han''s mouth, the whole world was stunned in the eyes of those who heard it. They were not interested in the position of the first warrior in the wild demon list. This was the first time they heard it.


    However, ye Han doesn''t want to challenge Ao Xixuan, which makes the disappointment in the eyes around the world even worse. If ye Han and Ao Xixuan fight, it''s absolutely wonderful. On the current battle platform, it''s hard to decide who is stronger and who is weaker between Ao Xixuan and ye Han. Unless they fight, we can know the result.


    If this war does not start, it will definitely become a regret in this war of all races!


    "Not interested? Does this guy have confidence over the three princesses?"


    "It''s not impossible, but Han Ye''s combat effectiveness is extremely abnormal. It''s also not impossible to surpass the three princesses. It''s a pity if the war of ten thousand families ends here!"


    Around the world, there was a heated discussion gradually. Everyone wanted to see the battle between Ye Han and Ao Xixuan.


    "The big bad guy''s head is out of wind. The first position is not for him!" Xiao Li looked at Ye Han on the battle platform with a look of chagrin.


    Hearing the speech, qianliu said; "Although it''s a pity that you didn''t get the first place, let the childe make his own decision. Standing too high, although the scenery is infinite, it''s not necessarily a good thing."


    "Han Ye is really a disappointment. If he can abuse Ao Xixuan''s terrible woman and win the position of the first warrior, then the first warrior on the wild demon list in the war of all races will not belong to the peacock king!" Gu man said with a grin.


    Yu Ziying said calmly; "If you can really succeed, then the peacock royal family has lost the throne of the first warrior in the wild demon list for the first time!"


    On the holy mountain, the strong of the peacock royal family are also looking at Ye Han and avoiding war, which is not like the style of this young man who has passed the customs all the way.


    At this moment, Ao Xixuan, who heard Ye Han''s words, flashed a strong cold light in his eyes and said; "It''s the first time I''ve seen Ao Xixuan who is not interested in the first savage warrior. Is it true that you are a big man who is really afraid of me?"


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "I said that participating in the war of all races is for the blood of the Phoenix crown. Now the blood of the Phoenix crown has been obtained. Other things have nothing to do with me. Who is the position of the first warrior has nothing to do with me. Now that the girl has taken the position of the first warrior in the wilderness, why do you have to do it again?"


    "I''d rather not have a nominal status. Now everyone thinks you have the strength to fight with me. Unless you defeat you personally, the position of the first barbarian warrior will be worthy of its name." Ao Xixuan said with his eyes; "So, you have to fight this last battle. What''s more, you defeated seven sons and four sons. I have to get some face back for them?"


    "On the battlefield, there are victories and defeats. Why should the girl be aggressive?" Ye Han frowned slightly. Now he has attracted much attention, which is inconsistent with Ye Han''s original intention.


    "Is that the courage of those who can defeat many experts in succession?" Ao Xixuan said with a rolling sense of war; "However, this one can''t be controlled by you. You have to fight if you don''t fight."


    In the face of the aggressive Ao Xixuan, ye Han''s frown coagulated. Does this woman look forward to a war with him?


    "War!" in an instant, the cold voice was transmitted from the position of No. 1 battle platform. Ao Xixuan took a step forward, holding a long gun in his hand and staring at Ye Han with arrogant eyes.


    Seeing here, a hot color flashed in the eyes of people in this world. Immediately, the neat voice was also transmitted in this world one after another; "War, war, war, war..."


    The sound is like thunder and the breath is like a tiger!


    At this moment, the voice of the cry has spread all over the surrounding heaven and earth, as if this cry is ringing in everyone''s mouth. The battle between Ye Han and Ao Xixuan is what anyone here wants to see.


    Ye Han''s eyes looked around. The roaring cry was like an army.


    At this moment, even if the eyes of the other major challenge masters flash a look of desire, their hearts are boiling!


    At this moment, it seems that ye Han has been forced to ride a tiger!


    "I hope you don''t regret your decision!" gradually, ye Han''s eyes had stared at Ao Xixuan. Compared with their four eyes, they saw that the breath on AO Xixuan was more fierce, and the long gun in his hand swept away and said; "It''s the man I Ao Xixuan likes. Come on, let me see how strong you are?"


    "Within the three moves, you are invincible and I lose!"


    Suddenly, ye Han''s figure rose like electricity, and the iron stick in his hand waved down towards Ao Xixuan; "The first move!"


    Buzz!


    Facing Ye Han''s stick, Ao Xixuan didn''t dodge. The long gun in his hand stabbed out wildly. An amazing rapid force surged on the long gun. The gun directly pierced through the void and came with extreme strength and speed.


    Boom!


    In vain, the collision between the iron bar and the long gun in Ye Han''s hand was like earth shaking thunder. The two forces handed over, the surrounding void was directly shattered, and the crazy shock force spread around.


    Ao Xixuan''s body was shocked, and she almost didn''t stop the surging power.


    "Second move!" however, ye Han''s second move followed closely. Ye Han only used 80% of his strength in that move just now, and this time, ye Han directly used 90% of his powerful strength. Among all the challenge masters, only Ao Xixuan deserves Ye han to use such a powerful strength.


    Feel the power surging from ye Han''s stick, Ao Xixuan''s beautiful eyes are dignified, and the long gun in his hand is waved away again; "Shenyan gun, vanish!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, under the collision of the second move, in the terrible explosion, a frightening force suddenly spread everywhere. Ao Xixuan''s body was hit by this force, making her face white and retreating from the battle platform with a long gun.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s face flashed an unexpected color. Among all the challenge masters, I''m afraid only Ao Xixuan can stop his 90% strength.


    "The third move!"


    Ye Han didn''t stay behind, and 100% of his strength gathered on the iron rod in his hand. The demon force was fierce and ruthless. Ye Han''s rod was invisible to the naked eye. Before Ao Xixuan stopped, his rod had appeared in front of Ao Xixuan.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, a red attack fell on AO Xixuan''s body. The violent force made her backward body fall down from the battle platform directly with the potential of falling upside down. A touch of blood immediately flowed down from the corner of her mouth!

 Chapter 2054

    This scene happened too fast!


    In less than ten seconds, from the sound of war in the surrounding world to the end of the moment, the people around the world have not reacted to the result.


    Ye Han''s three moves were too fast, and his strength was more powerful than ever. No one could imagine that the three moves were only three moves. In less than ten seconds, the three Princess Ao Xixuan was defeated by Ye Han.


    "Three moves to defeat, is this... Too fast?"


    Around the world, looking at the three princesses Ao Xixuan with blood flowing at the corners of her mouth under the battle platform, there was an incredible color in her eyes.


    Although the spectators here think that ye Han has the strength to fight with the third princess Ao Xixuan, they are enough to have a hearty peak duel.


    However, this process and end is the defeat of the third princess Ao Xixuan. In the face of Ye Han, it is difficult to form resistance with her strength. This result is too fast and shocking!


    "So fast!"


    At the moment, all the challengers on the battle platforms looked at each other. Although they imagined that the battle was evenly matched and did not appear, the outcome was even more shocking. No one in this world thought that ye Han defeated the three princesses on stage 1 with only three moves.


    You know, the third princess aoxixuan can occupy the position of No. 1 battle platform. Even Qizi aoimpermanence didn''t challenge her. It can be seen that the strength of the third princess is definitely stronger than Qizi aoimpermanence. However, the third princess aoxixuan, which is stronger than Qizi aoimpermanence, failed faster than aoimpermanence!


    Such rapid speed and power are more ferocious than any battle before ye Han. If ye Han broke out such terrible power at the beginning, I''m afraid no opponent can stop his power.


    "What an opponent, it seems that he hasn''t done his best to fight with me!" seven sons slowly spit out a mouthful of turbidity. In this war of ten thousand families, almost all the talents of their peacock king family were defeated by Ye Han alone.


    "This guy is really a monster, stronger and stronger every time!"


    "I thought this guy would have a strong competition with the three princesses, but I didn''t expect this guy to beat the three princesses under the three moves. It''s incredible!"


    "It seems that this guy is really not interested in the position of the first warrior. Otherwise, with this guy''s monster power, it''s not easy for him to win the first."


    "It''s true. At present, even the three princesses Ao Xixuan have lost. This guy can be said to be firmly seated in the position of the first warrior!"


    The breath of shock spreads like a tide between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the strong men of the peacock king family on the holy mountain did not expect that this battle would end so quickly. The current outcome is too far from what they expected.


    On the No. 1 battle platform, ye Han calmly stood with his hands down and looked at Ao Xixuan who still had the color of a bully in his eyes under the battle platform. However, Ao Xixuan''s strength was really terrible. Her realm was already a high-level demon emperor and the highest genius among all the contestants. Ye Han broke out 100% of her strength to defeat her.


    At this time, under this kind of gaze, Ao Xixuan swept onto the battle platform. She slowly walked towards Ye Han''s position. Her eyes never left Ye Han''s body for a moment. She didn''t stop until she reached the position two meters in front of Ye Han''s body.


    Seeing this, ye Han said; "If you refuse to accept the defeat, I can give you another chance."


    "If you lose, you will lose. How can I aoxixuan be the kind of person who can''t afford to lose." aoxixuan looked at Ye Han closely and looked at Ye Han''s calm face. In her bully''s eyes, she seemed to have a strong desire for possession, Tao; "However, you have defeated me. From today on, you are the man I Ao Xixuan likes and the future son-in-law of my peacock royal family..."


    Hearing the speech, a stone aroused thousands of waves. Ao Xixuan''s words not only made Ye Han''s eyes show a strong color of surprise, but also made people in the world dizzy by this sentence.


    The future son-in-law of the peacock royal family!


    At this moment, people in this world felt whether they had heard wrong, and this was said from the mouth of the third princess Ao Xixuan.


    "This..."


    Everyone looked at each other, and the shocked eyes made it difficult for them to speak.


    "Don''t you know how to be subtle?" Qizi laughed, but Ao Xixuan''s boldness he had known for a long time.


    "Hum, shameless woman, if the villain dares to promise, I''ll kill him!" Xiao Li gnashed his teeth and looked at Ao Xixuan on the battle platform. He looked very cute with the appearance of protecting the calf.


    Seeing here, qianliu shook his head secretly. Although the girl is young, she has been with Ye Han for a long time and has been in love for the first time.


    On the battle platform, ye Han touched his nose and looked at Ao Xixuan standing in front of him; "Girl, this is the battle of all families. It''s not a contest to recruit relatives. What''s more, I didn''t promise to be your future son-in-law of the peacock royal family."


    "I don''t need your permission. As long as I like Ao Xixuan, now you want to stay and be my son-in-law of the peacock royal family." Ao Xixuan stared at Ye Han with an overbearing face. There was no shyness in his eyes. She was going to decide this excellent man.


    Hearing this, people in heaven and earth were even more stimulated to look at each other. People can see Ao Xixuan''s boldness. The geniuses of the peacock royal family couldn''t help turning their heads. Although Ao Xixuan''s boldness was famous in the peacock royal family, they didn''t expect Ao Xixuan to say such words openly on this occasion.


    On the holy mountain, the strong men of the peacock royal family couldn''t hang their faces. The princess of the peacock royal family asked others to be the son-in-law of the peacock royal family as the face of the wild people. It was shameful to spread. However, the hearts of the strong men of the peacock royal family are also smiling bitterly. Did they make feelings in the battle that lasted less than ten seconds just now?


    "The war of all races is over. Bring the boy to the holy mountain. I want to see him in person!" after that, the king of Daming left directly. With those calm eyes, no one could guess what was thinking in his heart.


    "Fate still cannot be avoided. It seems that this anomaly has something to do with my peacock family!" the high priest sighed in his heart and left with the king of Daming.


    On the battle platform, ye Han''s face gradually stiffened and stayed to be the son-in-law of the peacock royal family. Are you kidding?


    Looking at Ao Xixuan with strong possessive desire in his eyes, ye Han gradually calmed down the breath in his heart and said faintly; "Girl, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. You... Are not my type!"

 Chapter 2055

    You''re not my type!


    Ye Han is not shy. He stays to be the son-in-law of the peacock royal family. He won''t kill Ye Han. First of all, ye Han has to go to the Tianhu royal family to find the fairy Amethyst. Many things of the human family are still waiting for ye han to go back.


    "You are my favorite type."


    However, in the face of Ye Han''s answer, Ao Xixuan was not angry at all, and there was a hot light in his eyes.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s calm face stiffened again. He really met such a bold woman for the first time. Ye Han was very curious. When he met for the first time, they didn''t know each other at all. How could this woman entangle him?


    "Why, is it so difficult for you to be the son-in-law of my peacock royal family?" seeing ye Han''s stiff face, Ao Xixuan continued to approach Ye Han''s side and almost pasted it on Ye Han''s chest. His eyes looked directly at Ye Han''s eyes, and then gathered around Ye Han''s ears and said; "I advise you not to refuse. You have the blood of the peacock royal family on your body. Now everyone knows that you won''t naively think that you can take the blood of the peacock royal family safely under such circumstances? As long as you leave the royal capital, I think there will be many people interested in the blood of the peacock royal family. However, if you become the son-in-law of my peacock royal family, do you think there will be others Do people dare to hit you with the blood of the Phoenix crown? "


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes flashed a fierce look and said; "Are you threatening me?"


    "Ha ha, I''m just telling the truth." Ao Xixuan continued to say in Ye Han''s ear; "Of course, unless you have enough ability to deal with those who have ideas about Fengguan''s blood, but this possibility is very small. The value of Fengguan''s blood is not only attracted by the strong in TIANYAO territory, but also by those who are above TIANYAO territory. Therefore, you will not suffer as the son-in-law of my peacock royal family!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was silent, but his heart was frozen.


    At this time, Ao Xixuan had retreated, and his mouth appeared on the No. 2 battle platform with a proud smile, leaving only silent Ye Han.


    "Hoo, the son-in-law of the peacock royal family and the first warrior in the wild demon list. These two identities are not low. Han Ye''s luck is really good to explode!" many people in the world flash a strong color of envy and become the son-in-law of the peacock royal family. It is also equivalent to stepping into the sky. Not only the peacock royal family is the backing, In the future, there will be a steady flow of cultivation resources.


    Seeing here, I saw the strong man in the sky demon realm in the void looking at all the challengers on the arena and smiling and saying; "I don''t know who else will continue to challenge?"


    Wen Yan, on the ten ancient battle platforms, all the challengers didn''t speak. Now this ranking is basically the limit of major challengers. It''s almost impossible to move forward.


    Seeing this, the strong man in the demon realm smiled again that day; "In that case, I declare that the first warrior in this wild group demon list is Han Ye, ranking the second and third princess Ao Xixuan, the third and seventh son Ao impermanence, the fourth Ao lie, the fifth Yu Ziying, the sixth little overlord, the seventh ancient man, the eighth ghost vulture, the ninth bamboo leaf green and the tenth cave eagle."


    As the strong demon realm in the void said the ranking one by one, the eyes of heaven and earth looked at these people one by one, and the ten people now are the top ten warriors in the new wild demon list!


    Ye Han was naturally the biggest dark horse in the war of all races. He came first all the way and won the position of the first warrior in the wild demon list.


    And now, the war of nations is officially over.


    "The emergence of the new top ten warriors will soon spread all over the wild land, but this is the first time that the position of the first warrior has not been occupied by the peacock king."


    "Han Ye is the biggest dark horse and the biggest winner in the war of ten thousand families, from his reputation to his prestige!"


    "At present, the war of all races is over. Once this result is transmitted to all directions, this guy is afraid to become the focus of attention among thousands of races in the wild land. It can be said that once he becomes famous, he knows all about the wild!"


    On top of the ten ancient battle platforms, the position of Ye Han''s No. 1 battle platform is the most eye-catching. It is the first warrior, but it represents the first master of the wild young generation!


    "Han Ye, I''m invited by the peacock royal family. I wonder if you would like to go with me?" at this time, the strong demon realm looked at Ye Han and smiled in the void.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s sword eyebrow wrinkled slightly. He took a look at the position of Ao Xixuan, and then looked at Qizi Ao impermanence. The former looked proud, but the latter seemed very calm.


    "The peacock royal family invited me, how dare I not!" Ye Han gave a deep breath and said faintly.


    The strong man in the sky demon realm of the peacock king smiled; "Then come with me and go to the holy mountain!"


    After that, the strong one of the peacock royal family left directly. Seeing here, ye Han also followed. In this royal capital, ye Han really can''t refuse the invitation of the peacock royal family. If he offends the peacock royal family, it will be very disadvantageous to Ye Han in the demon family.


    "The peacock royal family invited, is it because the peacock royal family really took a fancy to this Han Ye?" the idea flashed in the hearts of people in the world.


    "Hum, you can''t escape the man I like about Ao Xixuan!" the smile on AO Xixuan''s face was even worse when he watched Ye Han leave with the strong man of the peacock royal family.


    "Sister qianliu, how can this villain go with the peacock royal family? He doesn''t really want to be the peacock royal family''s son-in-law?" Xiao Li stamped his feet with hatred and looked at Ye Han''s back with an unhappy face.


    Said qianliu; "Don''t worry, childe has his own decision. Let''s go back to Wanyao building and wait for him first."


    The holy mountain of the peacock royal family is the most sacred place of the peacock royal family. Without the invitation of the peacock royal family, foreigners can''t enter the heavily guarded holy mountain at all!


    At this time, two figures fell from the sky. In front of them, there was a ladder like step extending towards the holy mountain suspended above the void. Here were 990 steps, symbolizing the supreme meaning of 99.


    On both sides of the steps, there are experts of the peacock Legion in white armor. Their eyes are sharp and their breath is fierce. The whole holy mountain gives people a sense of dignity and inviolability!


    Ye Han looked up and saw that the holy mountain suspended above the void was huge and unimaginable. The whole holy mountain was like a miracle!


    Under the leadership of the strong demon state that day, ye Han walked step by step towards the steps and gradually approached the holy mountain of the peacock king family.


    Not long ago, ye Han appeared on the holy mountain. Looking around, the majestic buildings on the holy mountain were like being in the clouds, full of Fairy Spirit!

 Chapter 2056

    On the holy mountain of the peacock royal family, ye Han appeared here and looked around. This mountain suspended in the void, just like the wonders of the century, has completely become another country, living in the clouds, and the majestic buildings are completely covered by the clouds.


    When you listen carefully, you can also hear the song of the peacock divine bird coming out of the clouds. Some members of the peacock royal family who have not yet reached the shape fly and soar in the clouds. Their colorful bodies look very beautiful, adding a unique scenery to the whole holy mountain.


    "Little friend, I don''t know how I feel when I first came to the holy mountain?" the strong man of TIANYAO realm asked with a smile beside Ye Han.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "As the most powerful controller on the wild land, the peacock royal family lives in a blessed place. I''m afraid there will be no holy land comparable to this place!"


    The strong man of the sky demon realm of the peacock king smiled faintly and said; "The holy mountain of peacock royal family has existed for more than 7000 years. It is also an ancient cultivation holy land of demon family. If you like it, peacock royal family will open the door for you at any time!"


    Ye Han''s evil spirit is seen by the strong in the demon realm that day. Such an excellent young man is more powerful than the genius trained by his peacock king family. Even if he is such a person, he is very moved.


    Ye Han didn''t speak and followed him silently. However, in a few minutes, they came to the front of a hall, which is like a temple, up to kilometers high. Standing in front of it, they can only look up. At the top of the hall, surrounded by clouds, there is a majestic and vast peacock statue, which exists, It seems to be overlooking the whole king and all sentient beings.


    In front of the main hall, there are also two peacock statues rising from the ground, which are ten feet high. Looking down at the people coming from the steps in front of the main hall, the dignified air makes the people standing in front of the palace feel as small as ants, and there is no sense of blasphemy in their hearts.


    Ye Han saw all this in his eyes, followed the strong man in the demon realm that day, and walked silently on the steps. However, ye Han was shocked by the details of the peacock royal family. As a royal family, the peacock royal family fully reflected the style and dignity that the royal family should have!


    On the holy mountain of the peacock royal family, there are terrible strong people in that breath. From that breath, it is impossible to estimate how many strong people there are in the peacock royal family!


    At this time, ye Han''s thoughts were pulled back by the majestic air. There were two unfathomable eyes looking at Ye Han who came in from outside the hall at the moment.


    One of them is located on the throne that symbolizes power. He is wearing a snow colored golden silk edge robe and a crown. His calm eyes are like an abyss. His body has an incomparable majesty, which makes people unable to ignore his existence.


    At the lower left of this person, there is also a strong man wearing a crown, but the difference is that the strong man on the throne wears a golden crown, while this person is a purple crown, with a star pattern embroidered on his chest, which looks ethereal and impermanent!


    After arriving here, the strong man in the demon realm saluted the two strong men in the hall that day, and then withdrew from the hall.


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at the two people. Under the cover of this majestic atmosphere, ye Han didn''t speak, but stood quietly in the hall and stared at the two people. Who are they? Ye Han didn''t know, but in his heart, ye Han also guessed who was the strong man on the throne?


    "People who can cultivate the power of demons have special physique, but among the whole demon family, I have never heard of anyone who can cultivate this power. Where... Do you come from?"


    At this time, in this quiet atmosphere, the strong man on the throne opened his mouth faintly, and his eyes like an abyss stared at Ye Han, as if to see him through.


    Being stared at by this pair of eyes makes Ye Han''s heart bear terrible pressure. The owner of this pair of eyes is absolutely powerful and unimaginable!


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "If the younger generation is right, the elder is the peacock Daming king. The whole demon family has hundreds of millions of creatures and countless geniuses. How can the Ming King understand everyone?"


    "You haven''t answered my question yet. Where are you from?" in vain, ye Han was shrouded by a terrible pressure. It was a desperate pressure, like falling into an abyss and hell, and the world in front of him seemed to be dark.


    Feel here, ye Han''s look is stiff, even his breathing seems a little cramped, but at this time, ye Han''s eyes move; "Under the scorching sun, in the extremely cold north, on the top of the sky and on the dark stone, I don''t know whether this answer can satisfy the king of Daming?"


    "What?"


    Ye Han''s words made the king of Ming stand up in vain from his throne for a moment. With his status in the demon family, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes at this moment. The contrast between the changes before and after was huge. As for the high priest at the bottom of his left, his eyes were even more shocked. These short words seemed to remind them of a terrible thing.


    Seeing here, ye Han was calm on the surface, but his heart was still shocked. What did these words mean? It will make the peacock king Daming king and other powerful people change their faces!


    Of course, ye Han didn''t think of these words himself, but what the rosefinch told him just now. Ye Han just read what the rosefinch told him.


    "King Ming..." the high priest looked at the King Ming with dignified eyes.


    Seeing this, the Daming King calmed the shock in his heart a little and sat down slowly again, but his face seemed a little unnatural. His eyes looking at Ye Han again were also less dignified.


    "Little friend, please forgive me for being rude just now!" the king of Daming gave a deep breath and said a word that shocked even ye Han. The king of peacock would apologize to him, the little demon of the four robbery demon respect!


    However, although Ye Han was shocked, he said calmly; "King Daming''s words are heavy. I don''t know why King Daming invited me to the holy mountain?"


    Hearing the speech, the king of the Ming Dynasty said; "Xiaoyou is a rare genius of our demon family. Naturally, I will be curious about you. However, Xiaoyou has something to do with the elder. It''s reasonable to cultivate a demon''s power with the elder''s ability. If Xiaoyou sees the elder again, please say hello to him on behalf of the king."


    Hearing King Daming''s words, ye Han was more curious about what the rosefinch said to him just now? It would make the king of Daming change his face so fast!

 Chapter 2057

    "The Daming king is very kind. If you go back, the younger generation will naturally bring the Daming King''s words to you."


    Above the hall, ye Han responded politely. Although Ye Han didn''t know what those words meant for the time being, it was enough to frighten the king of the Ming Dynasty. In the king''s capital, ye Han didn''t want to fight against the giant peacock family.


    Of course, the peacock king family can''t ride on his head. It''s the best thing to frighten the Daming King right now.


    Hearing the speech, a smile appeared on the king''s face and said; "My little friend is really extraordinary. The war of all races brought together all the talents of thousands of races in my wild land. This feast was also attended by the genius of my peacock king family, and you are still able to defeat the heroes and win the first. You are worthy of being the successor taught by the elder. Looking at the whole demon clan, there are few people who can compare with my little friend."


    "The Daming King flattered me," said Ye Han; "The seven sons have unparalleled talent and understanding. In the future, they will become a peerless genius who will shock the demon family. It will be a great blessing in life to meet the seven sons in the wild land!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the king of Daming seems to see ye Han more pleasing to the eye. Ye Han has won the position of the first warrior, which is tantamount to humiliating the peacock royal family, not to mention that ye Han also took the blood of the peacock royal family''s precious Phoenix crown, but now that he knows Ye Han''s identity, the king of Daming doesn''t care so much.


    Daming Wang smiled; "Although impermanence''s natural intelligence is good, he is still compared by little friends. However, little friends sympathize with impermanence and will become good friends in the future. Now... What do you think of Xi Xuan?"


    "Three princesses." Ye Han''s sword eyebrow picked and said; "The three princesses have extraordinary beauty and unparalleled strength. They are the Phoenix among people and the heroine among women!"


    "Hehe, you flatter me. Now that the war of all ethnic groups is over, you will stay on this holy mountain for a few more days. You sympathize with impermanence, or you can have more contact with Xi Xuan." the king of Daming said with a smile.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "I''m sorry. I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint the Ming king. The younger generation still has important things to deal with. When the war of nations is over, the younger generation will leave the wild land."


    "So fast!" a different color flashed in the eyes of King Daming, and he immediately smiled; "Xiaoyou has something important to do. It seems that my holy mountain can''t keep Xiaoyou. In that case, the king won''t force me to stay."


    Ye handao; "If you come again next time, I will disturb Ming Wang again."


    "Hehe, whenever the door of my peacock family is open for my little friend, high priest, send me a little friend." the king of Daming stood up and said with a smile.


    "Ming Wang doesn''t have to say goodbye!" after saying that, ye Han directly withdrew from the main hall and walked outside the hall.


    After ye Han left the hall, the smile on the king''s face gradually disappeared; "High priest, do you think what he said is true?"


    "Under the scorching sun, in the extremely cold north, on the top of the sky, on the dark stone." the high priest said; "Ming Wang, the people who can know these twelve words are not ordinary people. Even among my peacock royal family, the people who can know the meaning of these twelve words are no more than one hand. This son can know. I think he would rather believe it than not. After all, his strength is really heaven and earth, and is supreme in the demon family!"


    "I really can''t help but believe it. If something goes wrong, the peacock family can''t afford to offend that man," said the king of Daming.


    Said the high priest; "However, although I have measured his extraordinary, everything about him is completely blank. His fate is unpredictable. What will happen in the future? Is it good or bad for my peacock family? I can''t judge!"


    Hearing the speech, the Daming King narrowed his eyes and said; "If this son is really his successor, it''s a blessing that I peacock royal family can make friends with him. The blood of Fengguan is not given to him in vain. Go and announce that this boy is the most distinguished guest of my peacock royal family. As for the matter of Yu Xixuan, it depends on whether she can catch this boy''s heart!"


    Outside the main hall, ye Han just came out. It was not long before his convenience that a peacock king appeared. This man was a middle-aged man. Looking at Ye Han coming, the other party said without inferiority and utterance; "Mr. Hanye, seven sons, please."


    "Proud impermanence." Ye Han picked his eyebrows and said; "Please lead the way."


    Ye Han has no aversion to arrogance and impermanence. Although he is a little arrogant, at least the other party is open and aboveboard.


    Led by the middle-aged man, about half an hour later, ye Han came to the front of a waterfall. On the holy mountain, there was a big river. The waterfall was hundreds of meters high and looked very spectacular!


    At this moment, in a pavilion in front of the waterfall, wine and vegetables have been arranged, and Qizi has sat cross legged, as if waiting for ye Han''s arrival.


    After bringing Ye Han here, the middle-aged man left, and ye Han walked directly into the pavilion. Finally, he sat down cross legged in front of Qizi and smiled; "Is it true that this meal is for me?"


    "You can come here intact. No one seems to embarrass you." Qizi filled the wine glass in front of Ye Han and said with a smile; "I expected you to leave. You and I met once. Although we lost in your hands, we still have the courage to buy you a drink."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han held the wine glass in front of him and said with a smile; "Then, this glass of wine is for us to meet."


    "I also respect you for winning the first place!"


    They looked at each other and smiled. Then they drank it all at once. Ye Han smiled; "You are the only one who can make me feel sorry for each other in the demon family. So far, you are arrogant and impermanent. I have to go and leave the wild land. If I can have a chance to see you again in the future, I hope we can talk about wine like today and never see each other again!"


    "You have something to say." Qizi looked at Ye Han unexpectedly and said; "Do you think we will become rivals or enemies in the future?"


    "You are a committed and aboveboard friend. Of course, I don''t want to be an enemy with you. Even if I don''t see you again in the future, I don''t want to meet you. However, we can''t control the future and destiny for the time being!" Ye Han sighed slightly in his heart.


    One is the human race and the other is the demon race. If the demon race wants to deal with the demon Saint race in the future, how can ye Han stand idly by? At that time, as one of the eight royal families, what choice would the peacock royal family make?


    Once the peacock royal family also takes action against the demon Saint family, ye Han and AO impermanence can only meet each other. At present, ye Han''s words are an early hint to Ao impermanence. If they have different positions in the future, friends, they are the enemy!

 Chapter 2058

    "You seem different today."


    Looking at Ye Han standing up, Qizi came to him and said; "Although I know nothing about you, I think you are a friend, now and in the future, so I hope we won''t have the day of war in the future."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Even if there is, I''ll let you next time if I beat you up this time."


    "Can you guys stop being so narcissistic? It''s not sure who we beat next time!" Qizi glanced at Ye Han and then continued; "Remember, once I recognize my friend, I won''t betray my friend. I hope you do the same."


    "Treat friends, I will take my life to intersect, depending on how the thief God will arrange your and my destiny!" Ye Han breathed a deep breath and said; "By the way, thank you for your Fengguan blood, which is very important to me."


    "I see," said Qizi; "If you leave this time and come back to the wild in the future, if you miss me, the door of my peacock royal family will be open for you at any time."


    Ye Han is also white, seven sons one eye, way; "I don''t want men, especially beautiful men like you."


    Seven sons laughed; "It doesn''t matter. If you want a woman, I''m as beautiful as the peacock royal family. I won''t be worse than the outside. I''ll let you choose at that time."


    "You guys have something to say!" Ye Han glanced at Qizi with his head tilted. I''m afraid the person referred to in this guy''s words is the three princesses.


    "Do you think she doesn''t deserve you?" Qizi said with a faint smile.


    Ye handao; "The princess of the peacock royal family has a noble status and unparalleled beauty. If she only wants to speak, she is afraid that all the young talents in the whole wild land will be chosen by her. Why waste time on me, a careless person?"


    Seven sons laughed; "Although there are many young talents on the wild land, who wants you to compare everyone?"


    "This can''t blame me. If you hadn''t led me to the war of all races, would this happen?" Ye Han shrugged with a smile and said; "By the way, have you heard of the ten thousand demon building in the king''s capital?"


    "Yes, I heard that there was a woman with both beauty and wisdom, but I haven''t seen her yet." Qizi nodded.


    Ye handao; "She''s good. This king belongs to your peacock family. Help me take care of her."


    "Are you interested in her?" Qizi was surprised.


    "You think too much, but you are just a poor woman abandoned by fate!" when you think of the helpless color in qianliu''s eyes, ye Han sighed. Tianmei family was destroyed. Now there is only one person left, but you can only live in the place of Fengyue place


    Seven sons said; "Well, after you leave, I''ll have a chance to sit in the Wanyao building and see how excellent the woman in the yanjue King''s capital is?"


    At this time, just between the two people chatting, I saw a figure in white coming slowly in front of the waterfall, which attracted the attention of Ye Han and Qizi. The visitor was a middle-aged beautiful woman in white, but the other party was a strong person in the TIANYAO realm.


    "Qizi." the other party saluted Qizi outside the pavilion, and then she looked at Ye Han and said; "Young master, three princesses, please."


    Hearing this, ye Han and Qi Zi looked at each other, and then Qi Zi shrugged and smiled; "Don''t look at me. You can solve this by yourself. I''ll go!"


    With that, the guy really left directly, leaving Ye Han alone to face the middle-aged beautiful woman in the pavilion.


    "This guy is not interesting enough!" let him face a strong man in TIANYAO realm, can you refuse?


    "Childe, please!" the middle-aged woman looked at Ye Han again.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath and nodded. It''s better to make it clear with the woman. The son-in-law of the peacock king family can''t do it. No one knows what will happen once he becomes an enemy of the peacock king family in the future!


    Led by the middle-aged beautiful woman, they walked through many buildings and came to the front of an elegant palace. When they arrived here, they saw the middle-aged beautiful woman say; "Please, childe. The three princesses have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Ye Han glanced at the palace in front of him. It was quiet around. Under the gaze of the middle-aged beautiful woman, ye Han could only walk towards the palace, and the middle-aged beautiful woman disappeared after ye Han entered the palace.


    Ye Han walked into it, and a burst of fragrance rushed to his face immediately. After the curtain, ye Han could vaguely see the shadow of a big bed. On that big bed, a tall woman had raised the curtain and appeared in front of Ye Han.


    And this man is not the third princess. Who is Ao Xixuan!


    However, now Ao Xixuan has changed into a very sexy robe. The fragrant shoulder as white as jade looks very beautiful. The two collarbones are like a masterpiece of God.


    However, in the face of this scene, ye Han was calm and right. He looked at Ao Xixuan, who was full of full feminine flavor, coming towards him step by step.


    "Am I beautiful?" Ao Xixuan went to Ye Han''s body. The breath like orchid directly rushed on Ye Han''s face.


    "Why don''t the three princesses talk straight." Ye Han said calmly.


    "What I want to say is not clear enough?" the three princesses put their jade hands on Ye Han''s shoulders, swayed their bodies and walked behind him. A smile that charmed all sentient beings appeared on their face and attached to Ye Han''s ears; "Let me ask you again, am I beautiful?"


    "It''s beautiful. Unfortunately, you''re not my favorite dish!" Ye Han''s breath doesn''t fluctuate. Today, he decided to be Liu Xiahui. The third princess of the peacock royal family is not an ordinary woman.


    "However, you are my favorite dish." Ao Xixuan giggled, and ye Han was close to him.


    "Since you think I''m beautiful, why don''t you go and see a more beautiful side? Don''t you men like it?" Ao Xixuan leaned close to Ye Han''s ear, and the breath with fragrance made Ye Han feel unstable.


    In the face of such a beautiful thing among people, it is still pasted upside down. I''m afraid even the Buddha who lives all beings will be moved!


    Ye Han smiled bitterly in his heart. Didn''t the woman know she was playing with fire?


    "Three princesses, do you know what the person who ignited the fire should be responsible for?" a strange light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. He turned and looked at the woman in front of him. His aggressive eyes made Ao Xixuan''s body tremble in vain, and his eyes also scratched a flustered color.


    "Responsible for what?" Ao Xixuan''s eyes flickered and asked foolishly.


    "Of course it''s responsible for putting out the fire!" Ye Han smiled. In the exclamation of Ao Xixuan, ye Han directly carried her towards the curtain.

 Chapter 2059

    Ao Xixuan exclaimed in surprise. She was carried by Ye Han on her shoulder. At this moment, her brain was a little blank, as if her thinking had stopped. Although she openly seduced Ye Han and acted boldly, she didn''t think about what would happen with Ye Han for the time being.


    I never thought that ye Han, who was originally very resistant to her, would have this sudden change!


    However, at this time, ye Han had left Ao Xixuan on the soft big bed. Then ye Han followed up and almost pressed Ao Xixuan. Their faces were only a few centimeters apart.


    "What do you want?"


    Looking at Ye Han, who was close at hand and had a strong breathing sound in his nose, he felt the male breath like a beast. At this moment, Ao Xixuan''s eyes completely lost the bold color, and his heart was beating around.


    Ye Han smiled and looked at the beautiful woman and said with a smile; "What do I want? Can''t the three princesses guess? Isn''t that what you expect? Now, I''m doing what you want."


    "No..." Ao Xixuan was so frightened that she lost her color. She just faced Ye Han. Even if she had strong combat power, she couldn''t push it away at this moment. Smelling the masculine breath of Ye Han, she only felt that her whole body was paralyzed and weak. She was so powerful that she couldn''t even make it out.


    "No, I''m afraid you can''t help it. Now that you''ve lit the fire, you have to put out the fire." in Ye Han''s evil laughter, his big hand has been placed on AO Xixuan''s face, feeling the warm jade like temperature and the smell like a wild animal, which made Ao Xixuan scream out quickly.


    "Bastard, are you men so restless? They just try you. If you mess around, I''ll shout. This is the peacock royal family. Do you think you can escape?" Ao Xixuan has forgotten her past boldness and fearlessness. Facing the man in front of her, she is really afraid. In her eyes, It''s all panic.


    "It''s true that peony flowers die and ghosts are romantic. Don''t the three princesses want to have a try? What''s more, I''ve seen it just now. There''s no one around here. Even if you call, I''m afraid we''ll have cooked rice when they arrive, and then I''ll really become the son-in-law of the peacock family!" ye Hanyin smiled and shook his palm, Looking at Aoxi Xuan, the flower looks pale.


    "No, if you mess around, I''ll kill you!" at the moment, Ao Xixuan was completely frightened by Ye Han''s behavior. Now she really regretted that she had separated the surrounding guards. She liked Ye Han, but she didn''t really like Ye Han. She just didn''t want to lose to the woman who annoyed her in this respect!


    "Even if you want to kill me, it''s only after some things are completed. Before that, I have to fulfill my responsibility as the son-in-law of the peacock royal family. By then, I''m afraid the beautiful third princess will be reluctant to kill me!"


    At this moment, Ao Xixuan clearly felt that there was a cool wind coming on her body, which made her pretty capacity greatly changed, but the sense of powerlessness from her body made her unable to break away from the control of Ye Han''s big hand.


    "The skin is as smooth as cream, charming and graceful. The three princesses maintain the ice and jade like skin very well. It''s just like this. Since the three princesses look up to me, Han Ye, then... I''m not polite!"


    Listening to Ye Han''s evil voice, Ao Xixuan didn''t know where the power came from at this moment, and suddenly pushed Ye Han away; "Who said you were the son-in-law of my peacock royal family? Even if so, my princess will divorce you now!"


    Ao Xixuan stared at Ye Han with a pair of beautiful eyes. Then she hurried to tidy up her clothes. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Ye Han on guard for fear that ye Han would do something wrong to her again.


    "Woman, there''s no need to be so ruthless? I''m the son-in-law of the peacock king, but you said it yourself." ye Hanxie stepped forward with a smile, looked at Ao Xixuan''s heart, and the long gun immediately appeared in her hand; "If you dare to mess around, believe it or not, I can''t make you a man?"


    Looking at the murderous woman, ye Han''s fingers pushed the long gun away, narrowed his eyes and smiled; "What am I going to do? Can your broken gun stop me? It''s not good to play with knives and guns under the wind and moon. Do you want to murder your husband?"


    "Who admits you are my husband? I didn''t admit it!" Ao Xixuan held the long gun in his hand, and his angry eyes were still on guard against Ye Han.


    Seeing here, ye Han originally wanted to continue to tease Ao Xixuan, but a shock in Xumi ring was also transmitted at this time.


    It''s impossible to have a relationship with AO Xixuan, not to mention that Ao Xixuan doesn''t want to, and ye Han is even more impossible. Frighten this woman and let her retreat in the face of difficulties.


    What''s more, this is the peacock royal family. It''s heavily guarded and the strong are like clouds. Even if ye Han has a great courage, he doesn''t dare to give Ao Xixuan here. If he really wants to do it, ye Han of the peacock royal family can''t get out!


    After feeling the movement in xumijie, ye Han showed a meaningful smile on his face. He looked at Ao Xixuan and said; "Since the three princesses don''t want to, I won''t force it. However, the three princesses remember what you just said. I''m not your son-in-law of the peacock royal family. I''m not now or in the future. Let''s say goodbye."


    With these words, ye Han walked out of the palace without looking back. Now the ending is exactly what he wants. Although Ao Xixuan looks bold and has no taboos on the surface, she is no different from ordinary women when it comes to the critical moment. Now this word comes out from her mouth and must not bother him in the future.


    In the wild land, ye Han won''t stay long at all. It''s impossible for ye han to be the son-in-law of the peacock royal family.


    "Stop!"


    Watching Ye Han leave, Ao Xixuan was angry, but ye Han had disappeared outside the palace and couldn''t even see the shadow; "Damn, I was fooled by this bastard, but you can''t run away from the man I like Ao Xixuan. One day, I will make you fall in love with me and be willing to be my son-in-law of the peacock king family."


    Ao Xixuan went outside the palace. If her beautiful eyes wanted to blow out fire, she still didn''t understand Ye Han''s intention. The guy didn''t have any idea about her desire. Everything was just forcing her to obey.


    However, how could Ao Xixuan give up so easily? Although she is arrogant by nature, she has not completely fallen in love with Ye Han, but ye Han is definitely her most attractive man at present!

 Chapter 2060

    After leaving the bedroom of the third princess Ao Xixuan, ye Han went directly under the holy mountain. Along the way, no one came to stop him, because the king of the Ming Dynasty has announced that ye Han is the most distinguished guest of the peacock royal family!


    But after leaving the holy mountain, ye Han took out the soul jade slips in Xumi ring. Just now when the three princesses were in the bedroom, ye Han felt the movement from the soul jade slips in Xumi ring.


    Those who can contact Ye Han with soul jade slips will only come from the human Tianshu domain!


    It has been nearly three months since Ye Han left the Terran and came to the northern demon clan. Ye Han knows nothing about the changes of the Terran during this period.


    At this time, ye Han''s eyes coagulated in vain. The information in the soul jade slip came from the ancestor of Qin Sheng. After so long silence, the Cang family had another action, and this time it was a big action. The power of the Cang family in the human family is unimaginable!


    "Heaven burial, can''t you play at last!" Ye Han''s eyes are sharp. This dangerous woman must be killed if he has the chance. For ye Han, the danger will not end. Of course, for heaven burial, the same is true for ye Han.


    At this moment, on the Terran land, the huge Cang army has already appeared in the attention of all forces on the Terran land. In the heaven power field, the strong of Cang seems to be airborne here. There are more than 200000 strong people, including 40 or 50 strong of emperor. This force shocked the whole Terran world!


    In the hall of Tianquan domain, Cang clan gathers all the saints and strong men of Cang clan. Among them, there are ten young experts with extremely strong and fierce breath. They are dignified and heroic. Their breath on each of them seems very strong. Those terrible eyes are like beasts escaping from difficulties. They want to kill all directions!


    And these ten people are naturally the ten emperors and geniuses of the Cang family!


    In the first place of the hall, the sky was buried with a look of hegemony. Looking at the strong Cang people below her, this time, she wanted to make the whole Terran land fall into the war brought by the Cang people.


    "Now, almost the whole Cang family is out, and this time we have to face the whole Terran land." above the first place, the Cangtian burial slowly got up, his eyes were sharp and said; "Apart from Kaiyang, Yaoguang and Yuheng, the seven Terran regions, the remaining Tianshu, Tianquan, Tianxuan and Tianji must be in our hands this time. Therefore, our Cang 200000 troops are divided into four routes, pointing at these four regions. In addition to Tianquan, the other three regions are led by the ten emperors. This time, I want to see who else in the Terran earth can stop our Cang "My iron horse?"


    Hearing this, a terrible breath was released endlessly on the hall. The eyes of each of the ten emperor talents were blooming with a terrible war spirit. They had been hidden from the world in the Cang family. This time, the whole Terran earth would firmly remember their names.


    "Please obey the Lord''s order!" said the ten emperors.


    The sky buries the eyes, sharp, way; "Well, this time, in addition to the boundary building, the nine of you are responsible for the three regions of Tianshu, Tianxuan and Tianji. I hope you won''t disappoint me. Go, my Cang family points to the four regions this time, and the alliance established by that man in Tianshu should be dissolved!"


    Hearing the speech, I saw that the strong Cang people and the ten emperors and geniuses on the hall left the hall one after another. The breath was rolling and the soldiers were divided into four routes. In addition to the heaven power domain, the other three Heaven domains were led by the Nine Emperors and geniuses.


    This time, the Tianshu region will fall into the fire of war!


    "Jing Lou, still have no news of that man?" the sky burial looked at the only Cang Jing Lou who didn''t leave and asked.


    Cang Jing Lou shook his head and said; "Not yet. He seems to have disappeared from the Terran land out of thin air. I can''t find any trace. I suspect he has left the Terran world."


    "Did you really leave?" the eyes of the sky burial changed slightly. If ye Han disappeared in this way, her battle in the Terran world would become very boring, and if ye Han was not removed one day, even if the Terran was laid down, the sky burial would be unstable.


    Cang Jing Lou asked; "Lord, now the nine emperors have pointed to the three regions of Tianshu, Tianxuan and Tianji. When will we start against Tianquan?"


    "Hum, now the whole human race is afraid to know that the strength of our Cang family has appeared in the Tianquan domain. I think they are ready to resist our Cang family. Only when they are ready can they be interesting. Therefore, today they will declare war on all the forces in the Tianquan domain." Cang Tian is buried with a cold face. After being silent for so long, the Cang family can''t keep silent.


    For a time, with the order of heaven burial, the Cang forces in the heaven power domain had roared to the four heaven regions of the Terran, and their actions were naturally known by the major forces of the Terran for the first time.


    After all, the current Cang clan has long been the focus of all forces of the Terran clan.


    "The details of the Cang family have finally been completely exposed. It is easy to destroy any power in the Terran land. No power of any domain can resist their power. Now the troops are divided into four routes. It seems that they want to win the four Terran domains at one fell swoop!"


    In the holy mountain of Qin nationality, a heavy oppressive breath made the world seem to be darkened. There was a dignified color on the faces of all the strong members of the seven forces alliance.


    "Hoo, this war is related to the survival of various forces of the human race. Tianji domain is the sphere of influence of Wanchong Tiangong. This time, I''m sorry that Wanchong Tiangong can''t fight against the Cang family with you. We must go back to Tianji domain!" the strong voice of Wanchong Tiangong is low. For example, Jiyu has become the target of the Cang family today. Naturally, the strong of Wanchong Tiangong will not continue to put their strength in Tianshu domain.


    "I Linghu will also rush back to Tianxuan domain. In the face of Cang family, the power of Linghu family can''t be dispersed. I don''t know what the friends of Yi family think?" the strong man of Linghu family looked at the strong man of Yi family and asked.


    "Go back," said the strong man of Yi nationality in a deep voice; "The foundation of Yi clan is also in Tianxuan domain. This time, the war brought by Cang clan has spread all over every corner of the four heavenly domains. This life and death war depends on our respective destiny!"


    Linghu family and Yi family both exist in Tianxuan domain. Now facing Cang family, they also want to withdraw their strength to Tianxuan domain.


    Seeing Wanchong heavenly palace and Linghu, the strong people of Yi had this idea one after another. The strong people of soul family, war family, Qin family and array family didn''t say much. If they were them, they would withdraw their strength.


    Before long, the strong of these three forces left the Qin family with all their forces and went to Tianxuan and Tianji!


    "It seems that in the face of the fierce Cang family this time, we are the only one fighting alone in the Tianshu domain. I hope that ye Han can return early and face the Cang family with his mind!" on the hall of the Qin family, the strong men of the four families looked at each other.


    "Without him and me here, why should you worry? Let me take the place of him to have a real contest with the heaven burial this time!" at this time, a woman in white walked in outside the hall of the Qin family.

 Chapter 2061

    Looking at the women who came in outside the hall, the strong men of soul family, war family, Qin family and array family all looked at each other. At the beginning, ye Han deliberately left Zhuge Prajna. Of course, they knew Ye Han''s intention. However, although Zhuge Prajna was intelligent and not comparable to ordinary women, compared with Ye Han, their confidence in Zhuge Prajna was not very high.


    "Why, don''t you believe I have this ability?" ZHUGE Prajna sat down and looked at the strong man of the four nationalities and asked. Her eyes were calm. Ye Han was there before and covered her light. Now that ye Han has left, it''s time for her to show her hands and feet.


    "Girl, what do you think of the current situation?" Qin Shengzu asked.


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna said; "It''s said that this time the celestial burial is divided into four ways to declare war on the four Terran regions, and want to dominate the whole Terran world in one fell swoop."


    "It''s true. I''m afraid there is already a powerful force among the four armies of the Cang family heading for the Tianshu domain. I heard that the leader is three Cang hidden geniuses, as powerful as the cangjing tower, known as the ten emperors of the Cang family. If this force dares to fight against the Tianshu domain, it must be very powerful," said the Brahma ancestor of the array family.


    "It''s just the ten emperors of Cang family. Is it more terrible than the burial in the sky?" ZHUGE Prajna said; "Since there is a great difference in strength, it''s not suitable to touch. By the way, where are brother Li and brother matchless now?"


    "Girl, they can go out at any time. If you have any ideas, you might as well tell them first." said the holy emperor and strong man of the soul family. After ye Han left the Terran world, Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang announced that they had been closed temporarily. They haven''t gone out for so long.


    Zhuge Prajna said; "Since they want to come, let them enter the Tianshu domain. Only by introducing them step by step can they have an unexpected effect. Therefore, before that, all the forces of the four nationalities should not confront this force head-on. They should retreat with one blow and step by step, so that they can kill themselves!"


    "Kill yourself?" Qin Shengzu and others looked at Zhuge Prajna suspiciously.


    Seeing this, Zhuge Prajna said; "You should know more about Jiuyou city than I do?"


    "Jiuyou city..." Qin Shengzu and others looked at each other. This Jiuyou city was the place where ye Han almost died.


    "Girl, do you want to introduce this power into Jiuyou city?" Qin Shengzu asked with a frown.


    "Yes, as far as I know, Jiuyou city is a Jedi. Once Jiuyou platform is destroyed, you should be able to imagine the consequences?" during this time, Zhuge Prajna has searched the files of Terrans and even files about other races. She naturally knows something about Jiuyou city.


    "You want to release the power of the nine nether spirits of the nine you city to deal with the power of the Cang family!" a surprised look flashed in the eyes of the strong people of the four families, but Zhuge Prajna''s method is really beneficial to them.


    "Yes," said Zhuge Prajna; "If we want to gain the upper hand, we can only consume the coming power of the Cang family first. Once their power weakens and the four families are encircled, do you think the odds of winning at that time are higher than facing them directly?"


    "This is really a way, but it''s a pity to Jiuyou city!" Zhan Tian said with a sigh.


    Said the holy emperor of the soul family; "This time, my soul family will use all its power. If we can destroy the power of the Cang family in Jiuyou City, at least we have passed the first level."


    "It''s nothing to lose a city and a pool." ZHUGE Prajna said coldly; "Moreover, if you want to maximize the consumption of the Cang family''s power to come to the Tianshu domain, it is not enough to rely on the Jiuyou City alone. Unfortunately, the Yi family has gone, so now they can only rely on the array family. Even if they can only be trapped in the Jiuyou City for a few breathing time, it is enough for them to suffer heavy losses!"


    Hearing Zhuge Prajna''s words, master Brahma nodded and said; "Although the Cang family is fierce and strong this time, our array is not vegetarian."


    "By the way, in order to prevent the Cang family from noticing, the people of Jiuyou city don''t have to notify!" ZHUGE Prajna said with an iron blood color on his face.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Shengzu and others were surprised. There are hundreds of thousands of practitioners in Jiuyou city. Do you want to bury all these people under this conspiracy? This is like a massacre!


    "Girl, is this too cruel? Even if ye Han is here, I''m afraid he won''t agree?" Qin Shengzu and others looked at Zhuge Prajna''s iron face. It''s hard for them to imagine that the woman in front of them should have such a cruel plan!


    Once the power of Jiuyou ghost in Jiuyou city is released, how many of the hundreds of thousands of practitioners in Jiuyou city will survive? Kill hundreds of thousands of people at one time. Even Qin Shengzu and others can''t do it.


    Seeing this, Zhuge Prajna stood up and said; "Ladies and gentlemen, if you want to achieve great things, you can''t have the benevolence of women and people. Maybe he won''t agree, but don''t forget that our opponent this time is the heaven burial. This woman''s mind is not under me, let alone him. Once the heaven burial detects abnormalities, everything we do will fall short!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Shengzu and others kept silent. Although Zhuge Prajna''s strategy of using Jiuyou city is good, the process and outcome are too cruel. It''s the lives of hundreds of thousands of creatures!


    "If I do, I''m afraid I''ll bear the curse!" Qin Shengzu smiled bitterly for a long time.


    Zhuge Prajna said; "If you can think of a better way to push away my strategy, but the real showdown with the Cang family has only begun now. If you really have the heart of a Bodhisattva, you will be the one who will fail in the end, because if you were buried in the sky, she might not care about anyone''s life except the Cang family. As long as you can achieve the final goal, she will be like me Cruel! "


    "No wonder Ye Han respected you so much, because he is a talented person with a bottom line, and you are the daughter of an owl without a bottom line, but you can really help him achieve great things!"


    Qin Shengzu said silently. Can they still refuse Zhuge Prajna''s strategy in order to deal with the Cang family? No refusal proves that they have acquiesced. If they lose for the first time in this life and death battle, the subsequent battle is absolutely irreparable!


    "Thanks for your compliment." ZHUGE Prajna smiled faintly and said; "In that case, let''s wait for the arrival of the Cang family. No accident. This time, the Cangtian burial will definitely regret her decision. There are four soldiers. She is digging her own grave!"

 Chapter 2062

    The northern demon family, after leaving the holy mountain of the peacock king family, ye Han returned to the ten thousand demon building. At present, the crisis facing the human world, ye Han can''t intervene in the sky. He can only get the fairy Amethyst in the demon family as soon as possible, and then return to the human family.


    "I hope Prajna can hold on and bury in heaven. Let her play with you this time!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath. Now in the human world, there are basically no people who can compete with the heaven burial in terms of force value. However, in terms of wisdom, Zhuge Prajna can at least compete with the heaven burial. With Zhuge Prajna, ye Han''s worry can be slightly weakened.


    At least, Zhuge Prajna can definitely temporarily delay the burial of the heaven. Even if the power of the Cang family to the Terran land is extremely terrible, ye Han also believes that Zhuge Prajna can find a way out.


    Ye Han never underestimated Zhuge Prajna, but in the past, he had no room for Zhuge Prajna to play, and now it''s time for Zhuge Prajna to show his talents.


    When ye Han thought about these things, he had come to the Wanyao pavilion where qianliu lived. In the pavilion in the middle of the lotus pond, ye Han saw qianliu and Xiao Li.


    However, for ye Han''s eyes, Xiao Li snorted heavily, and turned his head away from ye Han.


    "Congratulations, young master. You have become the first warrior in the wild land. In a few days, your reputation will be heard throughout the wild. Now the peacock royal family has announced that you will be the most distinguished guest of the peacock royal family, which is the glory everyone dreams of!"


    Seeing ye Han''s return, qianliu stood up and said with a smile.


    Ye Han smiled; "It''s just a false name. For me, the blood of the Phoenix crown is the most meaningful. As for the peacock royal family, the world''s Xi Xi is for benefit. By the way, who provoked this girl?"


    Ye Han looked at Xiao Li. The girl didn''t look good after he came back, as if she owed her.


    "I think it''s Cardamom girl. She''s beginning to be jealous!" qianliu covered his mouth and smiled. He also looked at Xiao Li with his hands supporting his chin and sulking alone.


    "Does our little tiger have someone to like?" Ye Han didn''t know why.


    "Hum, it''s none of your business. Aren''t some villains going to be the son-in-law of the peacock royal family? Why are they coming back?" Xiao Li pursed his lips, rolled his eyes, snorted and said.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Come on, don''t be angry. Now that the war of all races is over, it''s time for us to leave the king''s capital and go to the wasteland."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Xiao Li''s face became better and tilted Ye Han''s eye; "It''s almost the same. If you dare to marry that dead peacock, I''ll... Bite you to death!"


    Ye Han is a little speechless. Isn''t the girl a little too wide? But ye Han naturally didn''t want to be the son-in-law of the peacock royal family.


    "Childe, are you leaving Wangdu?" asked qianliu.


    Ye Han nodded. He looked at qianliu and said; "If you don''t mind, call me brother Hanye. Thank you for your care these days. I''ll send this girl to the king tiger family, so I''ll leave the king''s capital today."


    Hearing the speech, qianliu''s eyes had a good hidden color of loss, and she immediately smiled; "It''s my honor to recognize you as the first warrior in the wilderness. How do you mind? Since brother Han Ye wants to go, qianliu doesn''t force you to stay, but it''s a long way to the Tianhu royal family in the wilderness. Take care of yourself for at least a month!"


    "Less is a month." Ye Han frowned and said; "A month is too long! But there are other ways to go to the heavenly tiger royal family in the wasteland?"


    Qianliu pondered and said; "The furthest way to the wasteland is to cross the eternal sea area and take a commercial ship there. It takes at least more than 20 days to sail to the wasteland, and then you can enter the wasteland boundary. However, there is also a shortcut, but it is quite dangerous, 100000 mountains!"


    "100000 mountains?" Ye Han looked at qianliu.


    Said qianliu; "To be exact, 100000 mountain was just the previous name. Today''s 100000 mountain made 100000 mountain full of magic gas after an earth shaking war between the demon family and the demon family. There is terrible magic gas all year round. It is extremely dangerous. Among the demon family, no one dares to step into it unless it is the top strong."


    "The hand of the demon clan is really long!" Ye Han said secretly in his heart; "So, today''s 100000 mountains can be said to be a Jedi?"


    Qianliu nodded and said; "Even the strong in TIANYAO territory dare not step into it easily, but 100000 mountains can shorten the distance from the wasteland. If you can cross 100000 mountains, you can reach the wasteland in ten days or half a month. However, 100000 mountains are too dangerous. Once invaded by magic gas, our demon family''s Constitution can''t resist. Brother Hanye, I don''t suggest you take this road."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Since it''s so dangerous, of course I have to think about it. Don''t worry, I won''t risk my life. By the way, half of your human blood..."


    "Brother Han Ye wants to ask me what''s the matter with my other half''s human lineage?" qianliu smiled faintly, and the light in his eyes flowed and said; "I''ve almost forgotten. I only know that the man was crazy about the sword all his life. He was born in the sword, loyal to the sword and famous in the sword. I''m afraid he died of the sword now!"


    Ye handao; "It seems that this person should be one of the top swordsmen of the Terran. Don''t you want to look for him in the past?"


    "If he still exists in the world, of course I want to find him, but after my talent is fully awakened, I want to see what color the heart of the man who has been obsessed with swords all his life is?" qianliu''s eyes hide a terrible killing opportunity, making her body send out cold air.


    If the talent of Tianmei family is fully awakened, it is absolutely terrible. Of course, the horror of Tianmei family lies in their eyes.


    "I''ve been obsessed with swords all my life, isn''t it..." at this time, ye Han thought of a possibility in vain, but this is only Ye Han''s temporary guess. In addition to the top swordsman of invincible jianzun, there are several world-famous swordsman strong men. These strong men are basically in a semi seclusion state, as long as the Terran is not facing the crisis of extermination, Strong people like these are basically very rare.


    "Now, you already know my roots, but unfortunately, I know nothing about you!"


    Seeing ye Han and Xiao Li leave the ten thousand demon building, qianliu sighs in his heart and looks at the distance and ponders alone in the pavilion. After ye Han and Xiao Li leave, she seems to be back to the qianliu in the past!


    Ye Han took Xiao Li away from the capital and went straight to the direction of 100000 mountains. Although 100000 mountains are Jedi, for others, ye Han, who has his own magic power, will he be afraid of the 100000 mountains full of terror and evil spirit?


    However, what ye Han didn''t know was that after they left the king''s capital, a pair of eyes secretly stared at them!

 Chapter 2063

    The dark eyes have been watching Ye Han away from the king''s capital, and this person is no one else. He was one of the eight demon emperors who besieged Ye Han at the beginning, but this person escaped by luck at that time, otherwise he would have become the soul of Ye Han''s men!


    "After waiting so long, I finally came out. Hum, this time is your death!"


    The demon emperor in the dark looked ferocious and left quietly. Ye Han killed seven demon emperors last time, which frightened the escaped demon emperor and hated Ye Han.


    But this time, in order to deal with Ye Han, not only the demon emperor came, but also the thunder general hidden in the dark.


    "Lord Lei Jiang, the boy and the girl of Tianhu tribe have left the capital."


    In the mountains outside the king''s capital, on a huge stone, Lei Jiang''s eyes opened in the evening, as if it were a lightning flash across the air. The fierce eyes were extremely terrible!


    "Finally, I''ve come out. This time, I''ll see how capable the guy who can kill my seven demon emperors is. Chase him. Even if he has a sky background behind him, I''ll kill him this time!" Lei Jiang''s body is fierce and his killing intention is amazing. After the failure of the eight demon emperors sent last time, Lei will go out in person and catch up with Wang Du all the way.


    During this time, ye Han was in the king''s capital, which made Lei Jiang dare not enter the king''s capital to attack Ye Han. Once he accidentally angered the peacock king family, Lei will not be able to bear the consequences. Once the peacock king family is investigated, the king Tianhu family will know.


    Therefore, Lei Jiang is waiting for ye han to come out by himself outside the king''s capital. As long as ye Han and they leave the king''s capital, Lei will dare to attack Ye Han and them unscrupulously.


    "Villain, do we really want to go 100000 mountains?" in the void, Xiao Li looked at Ye Han who was looking at the map. This map came from qianliu when ye Han left. Ye Han decided to go 100000 mountains. It will take at least a month to go to the eternal sea area, which is too long for ye Han.


    At present, the Terran is experiencing a terrible war. Ye Han must strive to return to the Terran world as soon as possible.


    Ye Han put the map away and said; "You girl are not afraid of heaven. Are you still afraid of the 100000 mountains?"


    "But sister qianliu didn''t say that the 100000 mountain was the battlefield of the war between the demon family and the demon family. It was very dangerous. Even the strong in the sky demon realm didn''t dare to enter easily." Xiao Li looked up at Ye Han and said.


    Ye Han smiled; "The place where the strong in TIANYAO territory dare not go does not necessarily mean that I dare not go. What are you afraid of when I am here? Let''s hurry and go on like this. We can reach 100000 mountains in about half a day!"


    However, when he went to 100000 mountains, ye Han knew that he must expose his magic power. Now ye Han can only pray that he can fool the girl at that time.


    Xiao Li didn''t doubt Ye Han''s words. She always had a blind sense of trust in Ye Han. Since ye Han dared to take her to 100000 mountains, he must have his own confidence.


    On the sunny sky, the wind is gentle and sunny, and the hot sun hangs high in the void, shining on the earth. In the void above the mountains, ye Han moves forward rapidly with Xiao Li.


    However, after driving like this for half an hour, the light above Ye Han''s head darkened. There was a dark cloud over their head, blocking the warm sunshine. Ye Han and they were under the dark cloud. A trace of cold breath surged in the void, giving people a feeling of shivering!


    At this time, as soon as ye Han''s sword eyebrows coagulate, he can already feel the danger surging in the dark, which is an almost fatal feeling, but ye Han remains silent and continues to move forward with Xiao Li.


    "Hum, why, did the man who killed me just want to leave?"


    In vain, a terrible cold hum sounded in all directions of the sky, and that voice invaded, as if to break people''s souls.


    "Go!"


    Ye Han''s look changed greatly. He took Xiao Li and swept forward like a gust of wind. The speed has reached Ye Han''s limit. Under a flash, it is hundreds of miles away, which is unimaginable.


    At this moment, Xiao Li''s little face was also full of tension. The terrible breath in the dark made her feel that her breathing was not smooth.


    "Hum, if you want to go, leave your lives!"


    Suddenly, the terrible evil spirit wreaked havoc in this world, sweeping the world in all directions like a gust of wind.


    Ye Han''s heart was frightened when he felt the terrible force coming from the rear.


    At the next moment, ye Han suddenly turned around and blocked Xiao Li behind him. Facing the terrible evil spirit, ye Han also had a terrible evil spirit surging, and the Demon power surged out. All the rolling power gathered on Ye Han''s right hand.


    "Hum, overestimate yourself!"


    At the moment, the thunder general has appeared. The other party is wearing a black robe and has fierce and ruthless eyes. He is like a bloody battlefield and a god general who kills countless people. With a wave of his palm, the evil spirit of Ye Han becomes more terrible, and the overwhelming evil spirit is almost suffocating.


    "Kill!"


    With a roar, ye Han''s right hand clenched into a fist and smashed it forward. The overbearing power was like a raging tide.


    Poof!


    However, just when ye Han''s terrible fist collided with the overwhelming evil spirit, ye Han only felt that he was facing an unshakable mountain. The terrible anti earthquake force made Ye Han''s body explode back and forth on the void and spit blood!


    That thunder will strike at will, and ye Han has been injured. The other party is a real strong man in the TIANYAO realm!


    "Big villain!"


    Xiao Li helped Ye Han and looked at his white face. Xiao Li looked at the thunder general with an amazing look in his eyes.


    Ye Han took a deep breath and looked opposite him. At the moment, the terrible evil spirit dissipated, and two terrible figures were walking towards Ye Han''s position.


    Lei Jiang''s side is also followed by the demon emperor. This strong lineup is extremely dangerous for ye Han. Ye Han doesn''t need to be afraid of the demon emperor!


    However, in the face of the strong in TIANYAO territory, even if ye Han''s combat power is abnormal, he can''t be the opponent of such strong people.


    "Hum, you are good at killing seven demon emperors. No wonder you can kill seven abnormal young masters like you for the first time. However, if you kill me, you will die today."


    Lei Jiang''s voice was cold, and their eyes looking at Ye Han were like a ferocious beast that ate people. The breath of the strong in the TIANYAO realm had locked the world!

 Chapter 2064

    Feel the power of this heaven and earth, which is like an iron wall. Ye Han''s eyes are frozen. Facing the strong in the sky demon realm, ye Han has a sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    The terror of the strong, just a face-to-face, let Ye Han retreat!


    "Sir, why kill all the people who are also the king of Tianhu?" Ye Han''s voice was cold, but he was secretly mobilizing his life to repair the injury caused by the blow just now.


    "Hum, you talk too much nonsense. You will die today. You have such a powerful talent. You should have a bright future. It''s only because you shouldn''t have been in this muddy water." Lei will hum again. His palm slowly clenched into a fist. The air in his palm was crushed by his fist, and the surrounding atmosphere became more terrible.


    "Give this boy to me and kill the girl. They must not go to the wasteland!"


    "Don''t worry, general Lei, the girl is dead!" hearing this, the demon emperor nodded, and his bloodthirsty eyes immediately locked on Xiao Li.


    In an instant, the fist that Lei will hold tightly moved. His body was like a strong wind and moved like a beast. The fist with earth shaking power pounded at him in the void in front of Ye Han.


    At this moment, ye Han only felt the earth spinning. It seemed that under the bombardment of this terrible fist, the world was upside down, and the void trembled again and again. He was completely destroyed by this fist.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ye Han pushed Xiao Li far away. Facing the blow of thunder, ye Han could only fight. The terrible crazy color flashed over Ye Han''s face.


    For a moment, the black iron stick appeared in Ye Han''s hand, and all his strength was completely gathered on this stick.


    However, at this moment, I saw a flash of light on Ye Han, and a figure also appeared in an instant. At the moment when this figure appeared, it directly attacked the demon emperor who attacked Xiao Li.


    At this moment, in the face of the strong man in the heaven demon realm and a demon emperor, ye Han could not care about anything else. He could only expose the nine changes of killing God. With Xiao Li''s strength, even if he could entangle the demon emperor with tiger thunder bullet, he was definitely not the opponent of the demon emperor.


    Ye Han faced the strong in TIANYAO territory and blocked the demon emperor.


    In an instant, the crazy collision sound broke out in this world. With only one move, the demon emperor who attacked Xiao Li was seriously injured. With the power of the demon emperor, he could not stop Ye Han''s power of separation.


    However, ye Han faces the strong in TIANYAO territory directly. Even if ye Han completely erupts his own strength, he is not the opponent of the strong in TIANYAO territory. The power of the other party''s fist makes Ye Han''s iron bars fly away, and the tiger''s mouth is cracked. A trace of cracks continue to spread on Ye Han''s palm, and a lot of blood is flowing from the corners of his mouth, The body flies backwards like a broken kite.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s split body shocked and roared and hit the demon emperor who had been seriously injured again. Only by killing the demon emperor first, can ye Han help against the strong man in the demon realm.


    "Big villain..." looking at Ye Han who was hit hard at the moment, Xiao Li stood in the void in the distance with an anxious look on her face. Now she has no intention to wonder why Ye Han has such a powerful separation. In the face of this powerful person in the heaven demon realm, if ye Han is defeated, it will be completely over!


    "Hum, not dead yet." Lei will look at Ye Han who has been seriously injured in the void. He looks surprised. At the same time, the killing opportunity in his heart is more intense. You know, ye Han can only rob the demon statue four times, and he is already a heaven demon realm. The gap between them is like a natural danger.


    Moreover, ye Han''s separation makes Lei Jiang want to get rid of it quickly. Since such a terrible demon genius offended, he should eliminate future troubles and get rid of it immediately.


    Above the void, ye Han''s face was pale, and his palms were bleeding. At this moment, ye Han only felt that his body would be shocked by this terrible force, and bursts of unbearable pain were coming from his internal organs!


    However, in front of Ye Han, the strong man of the TIANYAO realm has killed Ye Han again. The terror of the TIANYAO realm envelops the world. At the moment of oppression, ye Han, who is seriously injured, is not even qualified to move.


    "Hum, you are proud enough to survive my move, but now you should go to hell to report!"


    Lei Jiang looked cold, and his terrible fist had once again blasted down over Ye Han''s head. It was like the power to destroy heaven and earth, and the oppressive void was rattling.


    At this moment, in the face of this deep breath of death, the crazy color in Ye Han''s eyes was even worse. In an instant, after ye Han came to the demon family, the unused natural power surged out of his body and spread towards the thunder like a violent wind.


    "Eh!"


    In an instant, Lei Jiang''s eyes were cold. The power that invaded his mind made him feel a trace of danger.


    However, at the amazing moment of Lei Jiang, the more terrible force of creation burst out of Ye Han''s body crazily. Like the flood of breaking the dike, it broke through Lei Jiang''s defense and tore his soul crazily.


    The pain made de Lei''s face look ferocious.


    "Homing!"


    At dusk, ye Han shouted loudly. He had killed the demon emperor''s split body towards Ye Han, and then the body coincided with the split body, making Ye Han''s combat effectiveness soar in an instant.


    In the next moment, ye Han''s soles were severely trampled in the void. While the thunder general was being attacked by the power of creation, the Mo meteorite sword had appeared in Ye Han''s hand. With a crazy sword, it fell mercilessly with a arrogant light.


    Hiss!


    The terrible tearing sound came from the body of Lei Jiang. Even the body of Lei Jiang''s heaven demon realm could not stop the damage caused by Ye Han''s sword. A blood stain spread on his body.


    "Go!"


    Ye Han didn''t dare to stay. He grabbed Xiao Li with a dull look and fled to the distance. Ye Han knew that it was a miracle that he could leave a wound on Lei Jiang with his strength. It was impossible to kill Lei Jiang. Ye Han could hurt Lei Jiang because he didn''t have much defense against Ye Han''s natural power.


    "Bastard, damn boy, even if the ends of the earth, I''ll kill you!"


    Lei Jiang was furious and looked crazy. He was hurt by a four robbery demon statue. It''s a great shame!


    In an instant, Lei will chase Ye Han and Xiao Li in the direction they fled, although Ye Han and Xiao Li have disappeared without a trace.


    On the void, ye Han didn''t dare to stay at all, and his speed reached the limit. He could feel that Lei would be behind them. In this way, nearly half a day later, ye Han and Xiao Li had come to a dark world, which was full of devastation and evil spirit. It was like the roar of evil spirits.


    However, ye Han didn''t stop and directly took Xiao Li''s explosive shot into the dark world!

 Chapter 2065

    At the edge of the dark world, ye Han pulled Xiao Li''s crazy explosion into the dark world that day and the earth.


    Here, nature is the boundary between the wild land and the flood land, 100000 mountains!


    Here, it is full of terrible magic Qi. The roaring wind between heaven and earth is gathered by terrible magic Qi.


    On the devastated earth, there is no grass. Even the earth, mountains, stones and withered trees are completely black. Even the dark clouds above the sky are exactly the same, and the black smell is spreading.


    Here, the world is completely shrouded in darkness, which is an obvious contrast with the direction of Ye Han when they came.


    It''s like heaven on earth on the other side, and here is hell!


    However, in less than five minutes after ye Han took Xiao Li directly into the 100000 mountain, he entered the edge of the 100000 mountain, and the ferocious and crazy thunder will also come here.


    On Lei Jiang''s body, the violent breath is surging, like a wild beast that is about to go crazy.


    As a strong man in the heaven demon realm, he was hurt by a little demon who robbed the demon statue four times. Although the little demon is really powerful, it is still a great humiliation for Lei Jiang. Only killing Ye Han can let him vent his hatred.


    However, now the target Lei Jiang wants to kill has entered 100000 mountains. Even with the strength of Lei Jiang, Lei Jiang can''t easily step into this place. Although Lei Jiang can resist the horror of the evil gas, he can''t last long.


    "Damn boy, you''ve entered the 100000 mountain. You''re looking for a dead end. You''ll see how long you can stay in it?" Lei Jiang looked ferociously at the black covered world ahead. Although he didn''t dare to enter the 100000 mountain, he expected that ye Han and Xiao Li couldn''t persist in it. As long as ye Han and Xiao Li came out at that time, Will still die in his hands.


    "But who is this boy? The power he used just now is not the Demon power. Hum, if I caught you, I would have split your head to see what happened!"


    Lei will sit cross legged on the edge of entering the 100000 mountain, with tiger eyes staring inside the 100000 mountain.


    At this moment, ye Han has fled with Xiao Li to a place thousands of miles away from the thunder. The magic gas here is more terrible and terrible. There are black forces penetrating out on the black earth.


    But here, although it had no impact on Ye Han, it was a life and death crisis for Xiao Li, the little demon of the second robbery demon respect. At the moment, even if Xiao Li had just entered here, her face was surrounded by clouds with a trace of black magic gas. In those big eyes, she lost the strange color of the past.


    Ye Han landed on a black earth and looked at Xiao Li, who had been invaded by magic Qi and was about to be paralyzed. Ye Han frowned and the power of magic opened. When Xiao Li was about to absorb all the magic Qi in his body.


    "Big villain, how are you?" Xiao Tan was paralyzed in Ye Han''s arms, but she still struggled to look up at Ye Han with a pale face.


    "I''m fine. Let''s find a place to have a rest first." qianlimu opened, and soon Ye Han found a cave. After they came to the cave, ye Han directly sealed the cave with the power of magic to prevent the evil gas from pouring into the cave.


    Although there was still magic Qi infiltrating from under the earth in the cave, under the suppression of Ye Han''s magic power, these magic Qi could not damage Xiao Li.


    After ye Han finished all this, Xiao Li couldn''t hold on and fell asleep. For Xiao Li, she couldn''t resist the terrible magic Qi here. Although Ye Han had absorbed all the magic Qi in her body, it still had some impact on her temporarily, but there was no worry about her life.


    Then, ye Han began to deal with his injury. Just now, he had a war with Na Lei, which had seriously injured Ye Han. If ye Han had not been supported by his life, it would be difficult to escape all the way to 100000 mountains here.


    Of course, even so, ye Han''s current injury can''t be cured in just a few hours. Moreover, if he didn''t underestimate the enemy and have no natural power to prevent Ye Han, ye Han wouldn''t hurt Lei Jiang so easily.


    In short, ye Han was lucky to escape under Lei Jiang this time!


    After all, in the face of TIANYAO territory, even if ye Han''s combat effectiveness is abnormal to the point of almost God, that gully is also difficult to cross!


    Under the repair of Ye Han''s life force, I can see that a trace of crack on the tiger''s mouth is slowly repairing on Ye Han''s palm, and the heavy damage suffered by Ye Han''s body is gradually getting better under the moisture of life force.


    The night gradually came, but there was no big difference between the night here and the usual. In the quiet cave, it lasted until late at night. Ye Han''s internal and external injuries were healed, and his combat effectiveness was restored to the peak again.


    Moreover, after this injury, ye Han felt that the power in his body became more pure!


    Ye Han took a deep breath. He glanced at Xiao Li who was still sleeping. Then, ye Han began to take out the last stone man''s heart and prepare to attack the supreme realm of five robbers.


    In terms of Ye Han''s current state, there is no pressure to cooperate with Shangshi people''s heart to break through the five robbers supreme.


    A trace of power was absorbed by Ye Han from the stone heart and integrated into his body. It was integrated with the power in his body and circulated around the world and flowed in the meridians.


    Soon, a night passed. Under Ye Han''s crazy absorption, the power in the heart of the stone man had been completely absorbed by Ye Han. At this moment, the surging breath on Ye Han became stronger.


    "Broken!"


    A low roar came from ye Han''s heart. The force that hindered his breakthrough tore like a film. Then, a stronger force ran through Ye Han''s whole body.


    At this moment, ye Han has broken through to the supreme state of five robberies!


    Then, ye Han left the cave directly and stood on the black earth. Ye Han could feel that the sky above his head was shrouded in the atmosphere of destruction.


    Reincarnation day robbery, and this time it is five reincarnation day robbery. Only after experiencing these five reincarnation day robbers, can ye Han become the real supreme of five robbers!


    "Hoo, come on, before you reach the invincible territory, you have to fight you to the end!"


    Ye Han looked up at the sky, and a terrible fighting spirit was emitted from him. Under his gaze, there were dazzling golden lightning in the black clouds!

 Chapter 2066

    The power of the five samsara heavenly robbers is naturally not comparable to that of Ye Han when he broke through the four robbers supreme.


    The terror of the five samsara natural disasters once again made Ye Han try the taste of serious injury. The big place where ye Han stood was horribly destroyed within a few miles!


    On the black covered earth, ye Han climbed up hard and went to the cave.


    Although he passed the reincarnation disaster this time, ye Han was seriously injured again. This injury can almost be compared with that after Lei Jiang''s war.


    In the cave, Xiao Li still has no sign of waking up, which also makes Ye Han less trouble, and the magic Qi here can''t hurt Xiao Li under the suppression of his magic power.


    At this moment, outside the 100000 mountains, Lei Jiang stands in the void. His gloomy eyes look like poisonous snakes. It has been a day and night, but ye Han and Xiao Li still have no sign of coming out of the 100000 mountains, which makes Lei Jiang''s face more and more ugly.


    Lei Jiang has heard the news just now from the 100000 mountain. Although he doesn''t know what''s going on, he feels that the news just now is related to Ye Han. The young man who can leave a trace on him, a strong man in the TIANYAO realm, is completely a mystery and can''t be seen through.


    "Damn boy, isn''t it that these 100000 mountains won''t kill you?" Lei will look into the depths of the 100000 mountains. The terror in them is not only famous for the wild land, but also the demon families in the wild land. No one dares to step into the 100000 mountains except those powerful people with extremely terrible strength.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Terran, Tianshu!


    The army of the Cang family is divided into four routes. Now, the four heaven regions of the human family are under the expedition of the powerful force of the Cang family, and the terrible war spread everywhere in the four heaven regions. Whether it is Tianquan region, Tianxuan region, Tianji region, or Tianshu region, they are facing the powerful force of the Cang family.


    Of course, the Tianshu region is different from the other three regions. The forces of the other three regions are staggered and distributed everywhere. The real powerful forces in the Tianshu region are only the four forces of soul family, war family, Qin family and array family, which have been united for a long time.


    Therefore, the Cang family wants to dominate the Tianshu domain. As long as the joint forces of soul family, war family, Qin family and array family are destroyed, they can completely dominate the whole Tianshu domain.


    When the Cang people came to the land of Tianshu domain, their only goal was the alliance of the four nationalities.


    "Tianshu domain, this rich land is destined to be subject to our Cang family. The whole human family originally belongs to the Cang family." at this moment, on the land of Tianshu domain, the terrorist army of the Cang family has appeared.


    The three young masters with strong breath took the lead. Their eyes looked ahead as if they wanted to have a panoramic view of the Tianshu domain, and they were naturally the ten emperor talents of the Cang family!


    Behind the three men, dense shadows occupied the sky.


    Among them, there are more than 50000 strong people. There are 12 strong people in the holy emperor, and more than 30 strong people in the holy king. As for semi holy, immortal and supreme, it is difficult to calculate. Among them, the lowest strength is above the supreme.


    Such a force came to the Tianshu domain and made all the forces in the Tianshu domain in danger. Once the alliance of the four ethnic groups failed to face the Cang family in the Tianshu domain, the whole Tianshu domain will become the world of the Cang family. At that time, everyone will submit to the Cang family without any disobedience.


    "It''s so easy to enter the boundary of Tianshu domain. Has the alliance of the four ethnic groups given up resistance?" a young man''s eyes were like electricity. The Cang ethnic group entered Tianshu domain without any resistance. The four ethnic forces in Tianshu domain did not appear for the time being.


    "Don''t be careless. In the whole Terran world, the alliance of the four races is the first alliance force to unite against our Cang race. They will never wait to die. What''s more, even heroes like the LORD have suffered losses in the face of this alliance." another young man said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, it is said that there is an immortal genius in the four ethnic alliance that can rival the Lord. It is precisely because of him that the Lord failed one after another in Yao Guangyu and Tianshu. Unfortunately, he has disappeared now. Otherwise, I really want to meet him for a while and see how good the guy who can make the Lord fail one after another!" the last young man smiled.


    "As long as this person still exists in the world, he can always be seen. I heard that the four ethnic alliances are now stationed in the Qin nationality. In that case, we will completely destroy them in the Qin nationality. Moreover, he is not the only genius in the pivot area on this day. Li Zhengdao, the first king of the heavenly king list, and the incomparable heavenly Zun list. These people are all powerful guys. It''s good to meet them first."


    After speaking, the terrible army rolled away like a dark cloud covering several miles around, and the powerful breath seemed to announce to everyone in the Tianshu domain; The earth of Tianshu domain, Cang family is coming again!


    Qin holy mountain!


    On the hall, the strong of the four ethnic groups have gathered together, and as the most powerful soul family in the four ethnic alliance, they have also sent terrorist forces here.


    Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang both passed the pass. At the moment, Li Zhengdao is already the supreme peak of five robbers. After all, Li Zhengdao was already the supreme of two robbers when he went to Jiuyou city to rescue Ye Han. With the full cultivation of the soul family, such progress can also see the horror of Li Zhengdao''s talent.


    The war is unparalleled and not bad. He first entered the supreme state of the four robbers, and his blood power seems to have inspired some.


    "ZHUGE girl, the Cang family has come, and now we should be able to welcome it?" on the hall, everyone is looking at Zhuge Prajna. The planning and strategy have let them all see the horror of this woman. The terror of the other party is not the strength, but the demon''s mind and cold heart.


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna said; "Wait, I think they are already on their way here. When it''s time to do it, they will naturally do it. They will be hard to catch and give good guidance. Brother Li and brother unparalleled will compete with the three talents of the Cang family, but you can''t love war."


    "Don''t worry, we also want to see the ten emperor talents of Cang family!" a bright light flashed in the eyes of Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang. They were able to break through during the period of isolation. They just lacked a test opponent.


    "Plus me, the Cang family is out in full swing this time. I also want to see the ten emperor talents of the Cang family and see how much difference there is between these people and the Cangtian burial?"


    At this time, outside the hall, the reincarnation daughter walked in with an ancient Qin in her arms!


    Although the reincarnation daughter has no ranking in the list of heavenly kings and the list of heavenly lords, her terror and mother Yong doubt that even Li Zhengdao never dared to underestimate her!

 Chapter 2067

    Looking at the reincarnation daughter coming in from outside the hall, everyone here was surprised except Li Zhengdao. Zhuge Prajna didn''t speak. Although she had seen the reincarnation daughter and knew the reincarnation daughter secretly, she didn''t know very well about the reincarnation daughter.


    "It''s a bloody conspiracy. If you don''t let these creatures escape into reincarnation, it will really damage the harmony between heaven and man. Let me deal with the aftermath when Jiuyou city is over!" the daughter of reincarnation sat down beside Li Zhengdao and said that she certainly knows Zhuge Prajna''s strategy.


    This time, Jiuyou city will be destroyed unprecedentedly. It can be said that life will be ruined. Whether it is the cultivators in Jiuyou city or the invading Cang family, too many creatures will die under the strategy of Zhuge Prajna, and her natural power can be used.


    Zhuge Prajna nodded and said; "At the speed of the Cang nationality, you can reach the Qin nationality in up to three hours. An hour later, brother Li, brother matchless and sister reincarnation, you three go to war. Don''t let their goal go directly to the Qin nationality. Only by following the good guidance and luring them to Jiuyou City is the final decisive battle!"


    An hour passed in the blink of an eye.


    The four clan alliance has gathered more than 60000 experts, all of whom have left the holy mountain of the Qin clan. If the strength of the Cang clan comes directly to the Qin clan, even if it retreats at the touch of a battle, the Qin clan will be destroyed.


    Therefore, this battlefield must not be close to the Qin family, but can only be closer to the Jiuyou city and bring the Cang family into the Jedi step by step.


    Of course, although the four ethnic alliance is stronger than the Cang nationality in quantity, there is still some gap between the four ethnic alliance and the Cang nationality in terms of top strength.


    "Did you enter the Tianshu domain without any obstacles? Could it be that without that man, the current four ethnic alliance is so bad?" in a power station that has been destroyed by the Cang family in the Tianquan domain, in the pool of blood in the corpse mountain, the corners of the mouth of the Cangtian burial took a cold smile, as if they were enjoying the bloody scene created by her.


    Heaven said; "Inform Cang Jinyu that although Ye Han is missing from the alliance, they will not willingly give up the Tianshu domain. The older generation has become a foil. Although it is a world where the younger generation can display their talents, there must be demons when things go wrong. Perhaps, what have I ignored? In short, I hope they can give me a perfect answer to the battlefield of Tianshu domain."


    Cang Jing Lou nodded and said; "Lord, please rest assured that there will be no changes with Cang Jinyu. When they are born for the first time, they will only make the Terran remember them completely, not a flash in the pan."


    "I hope so, but I always feel that I seem to have overlooked something important this time?" the sky burial said with narrowed eyes. However, what has been ignored, the sky burial can''t be understood for a time. The feeling of uneasiness that came faintly also made the sky burial think deeply.


    On the earth of Tianshu domain, the army of Cang nationality is on the way towards the holy mountain of Qin nationality.


    At this moment, in front of the black cloud above the sky, there is also a dark shadow blocking the way of the strong people of the Cang family. Naturally, these people are the four ethnic alliance headed by Li Zhengdao.


    At the forefront of the alliance, Li Zhengdao, Zhan Wushuang and the daughter of reincarnation stood in the void, looking at the strong Cang people who came here.


    Seeing here, I saw that the black cloud was still, three young people with terrible breath walked out, and their fierce eyes looked at Li Zhengdao.


    "I thought the four clan alliance would be a shrinking turtle, hiding in the holy mountain of the Qin family and afraid to fight. However, it came just in time. If it killed you so easily, it would be too boring." in front of the strong people of the Cang family, the young man in the middle smiled coldly, and the terrible smell of bloodthirsty surged on him.


    "Hey, hey, just you three guys who don''t know how to live or die, do you think we will be afraid of you?" Zhan matchless sneered and walked out with a sword on his shoulder; "My matchless men never kill unknown people. You three guys who don''t know how to live or die, give your names!"


    "Hum, I dare to be crazy when I die. Today, I Cang Jinyu will kill you!" at dusk, I saw the young man in the middle step out and his extremely fierce breath surged up. This man is Cang Jinyu, one of the ten emperors of Cang family.


    "The first day''s King Li Zhengdao, I Cang Xuanye will fight with you to see how capable the first day''s king on the list of Heavenly Kings is?" on the left side of Cang Jinyu, the young expert''s eyes have locked on Li Zhengdao.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I Cang Yehua can only choose this girl." Cang Yehua smiled faintly, and then his eyes were sharp and said; "I don''t know who is the genius of the Tianshu region?"


    "Reincarnation Pavilion." the daughter of reincarnation holds the Guqin and says faintly.


    "Li Zhengdao, Zhan Wushuang and reincarnation daughter, it seems that they all have a big background." Cang Jinyu smiled coldly, and his terrible war spirit surged up; "In that case, let''s fight. Your four Nation Alliance should have disappeared from the earth of Tianshu domain!"


    "War!"


    In an instant, Li Zhengdao, Zhan Wushuang and reincarnation''s daughter took a step, and the amazing fighting spirit also broke out from them.


    At this moment, whether it is the power of the alliance of the four nationalities or the power of the Cang nationality to invade, that pair of even numbered eyes are like fierce tigers and beasts. The majestic war intention and killing intention have spread wildly in this heaven and earth.


    Buzzing, buzzing


    Since the war, terrible forces roared. At the moment when the six young masters met each other, the Cang nationality and the four nationalities alliance also collided madly. The terrorist forces of more than 100000 people competed. At that moment, the world seemed to be destroyed.


    The holy emperor vs. the holy emperor, the holy King vs. the holy king, the breath of destroying the sky and the earth makes the void within a thousand miles tremble madly and the earth shake!


    Hiss!


    The terrible Sabre was violently struck out and chopped down at Cang Jinyu. Facing the unparalleled power of the sabre, Cang Jinyu held an ancient sword. When waved, the infinite sword meaning was to wave away, and the sword shadow broke out all over the sky. They collided with each other with such fierce forces.


    At the next moment, Zhan Wushuang''s body suddenly backed out on the sky.


    "Hum, the first day king Li Zhengdao is just like this!" in another void, under the attack of Cang Xuanye, Li Zhengdao seems to be able to do well, but he is also gradually regressing. Among the three, only the reincarnation daughter can compete with Cang Yehua. The strength of the Guqin seems to destroy even the human soul.


    "Go!"


    Suddenly, Li Zhengdao suddenly retreated and his eyes were sharp. When his voice fell, the group of forces of the four ethnic alliance retreated in an orderly manner and fled madly to the distance!

 Chapter 2068

    "Hum, I wanted to escape at the beginning of the war. The four ethnic alliance, the top talent in Tianshu domain, is it so vulnerable?"


    Seeing the sudden retreat of Li Zhengdao and the orderly retreat of the power of the four ethnic groups alliance, Cang Jinyu didn''t have a large-scale collision and confrontation with Cang at all, which made Cang Jinyu''s eyes extremely cold. They came to Tianshu to destroy the power of the four ethnic groups. How can they tolerate their opponents to escape like this.


    "Kill and leave none!"


    In fact, Cang Jinyu doesn''t need to speak at all. The terrible pressure of the twelve holy emperors of the Cang family has enveloped the world. The cultivators under the holy emperor can''t stop the terrible pressure of the strong. Under the suppression of the pressure, the supreme bodies burst out one after another as if they had been strongly squeezed!


    In the face of this scene, the forces of the four ethnic groups all seem to have a taste of running away in a hurry. The dark figure is running crazy!


    "Go!"


    At this time, I saw Qin Shengzu and other strong saints appear. The terrible pressure on them is madly resisting the strong saints of the Cang family, giving the alliance of the four ethnic groups time to retreat. They are the same saints. Naturally, Qin Shengzu and others will not be afraid of the strong saints of the Cang family.


    However, in terms of the number of top strong people, the four ethnic alliance is naturally incomparable with the Cang family. The Cang family has a total of twelve holy emperors who come to the Tianshu domain, and the four ethnic alliance has only ten holy emperors even if almost all the holy emperors of the soul family are sent out!


    As for the holy king and the strong, the alliance of the four nationalities can not be compared with the Cang nationality. In this contest of strength, the Cang nationality has an absolute advantage.


    The figures all over the sky fled to the distance crazily, and a strong and messy breath crisscrossed between heaven and earth, constantly breaking out!


    At the rear of the four clan alliance, the army of the Cang nationality is like the division of the tiger and the wolf. The infinite killing intention and war intention spread on them and frantically pursued the power of the four clan alliance.


    However, there are ten strong saints such as Qin Shengzu after the end of the war. Although they are embarrassed, they can still reluctantly resist one or two in the face of the chasing army of the Cang family. As long as they attract the eyes of the Cang family and arrive at Jiuyou City, it is time for the Cang family to suffer terrible heavy losses, and then it is the real decisive battle!


    These two powerful forces escaped and chased. Everywhere they passed, there was an amazing terrorist force spreading, which attracted the attention of countless practitioners in the Tianshu domain.


    The terror power of Cang family comes to Tianshu domain. For example, today, it is well known that the sharp sword of Cang family is aimed at the four heaven domains of human family at one time, and there will be no left behind. Once the four heaven domains can''t stop the power of Cang family, the whole human family will become the world of Cang family!


    "The Cang clan is coming. I don''t know if the four clan alliance can stop them?"


    "It''s hard. In the face of the powerful Cang family, I''m afraid all the forces of the human family are difficult to resist this time. The three regions of Tianquan, Tianxuan and Tianji have been completely covered by the war brought by the Cang family, and we can''t escape in the Tianshu region!"


    "Unfortunately, the forces of Yi, Wanchong Tiangong and Linghu have all withdrawn from the Tianshu domain. If they exist, this alliance force may still be able to compete with the Cang family..."


    "Now there are only four ethnic alliances in the Tianshu domain. They have little hope of blocking the Cang clan!"


    Tianshu domain, now all eyes are looking at the confrontation between the four clan alliance and the power of Cang family coming to Tianshu domain. There is no doubt that the four clan alliance will never easily let Tianshu domain out. However, everyone of the human race sees how powerful Cang family is now.


    This time, the Cang clan is completely fighting against the whole Terran, not limited to one region and one place!


    In this case, which region can block the fierce Cang nationality again?


    The terrible confrontation spread out in the sky. In the face of the army of Cang nationality, the four nationalities alliance often collided with Cang nationality briefly on the way back. Although this collision will be damaged, it is also under control.


    However, after three confrontations, the cangs behind the four ethnic alliance temporarily stopped their pursuit. In the face of the four ethnic alliance''s strategic way of shooting and running away, the cangs were also oppressed. However, the suppressed anger in their hearts could not be vented, because the four ethnic alliance would not compete with them for a long time.


    "A group of timid guys, this is the so-called four ethnic alliance?"


    Above the sky, the looks of Cang Jinyu, Cang Xuanye and Cang Yehua are extremely cold. When they go to war for the first time, they encounter this kind of thing. The way of fighting that can''t vent makes them want to destroy everything in front of them.


    "Jin Huang, don''t be careless, let alone underestimate the enemy. Although the four ethnic alliance seems to be delaying time, no one knows whether they have any conspiracy in secret?"


    Beside Cang Jinyu, a strong emperor of Cang nationality said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, Cang Jinyu said in a deep voice; "First look at the four ethnic alliance and see what they do. Also, tell the Lord what''s going on here. The intention of the four ethnic alliance is really strange. We can''t underestimate the enemy because they retreat."


    "The Cang clan stopped, it seems that these guys also feel bad!" in a small town thousands of miles away from the Cang clan, the power of the four clan alliance temporarily stationed here.


    "Miss Zhuge only means one word; wait, the enemy won''t move, I won''t move. Let''s see if they have the patience to spend with us in this wait?" Li Zhengdao said.


    In the face of this situation, Zhuge Prajna had already expected that the Cang family was not a fool and could not feel the strangeness. Therefore, before that, Zhuge Prajna had made a decision. If the Cang family came, they could not wait all the time. As long as the other party gradually lost patience in this waiting, it was more likely to introduce them to the place of death step by step.


    "What tricks are these guys playing?"


    Tianquan domain, Cangtian burial has known the situation faced by Cang people in Tianshu domain. At the moment, Cangtian burial eyebrows are gradually wrinkled together. The action of the four ethnic alliance is really suspicious. However, although Cangtian burial knows that there must be fraud, she can''t think of the reason.


    Cang Jing Lou said; "Lord, the alliance of the four ethnic groups is obviously delaying time, avoiding the decisive battle and consuming it with us. Perhaps in the face of my Cang family''s sudden attack, what are they waiting for?"


    Hearing the speech, the sky said with narrowed eyes; "Inform Cang Jinyu that there is a temporary truce. They don''t move, and we don''t move for the time being. I''d like to see if the four ethnic alliance will take the initiative to attack my Cang ethnic group in this wait?"

 Chapter 2069

    Tianshu domain, the terrible war, was temporarily stopped in this strange way!


    Now in the Tianshu region, the four ethnic alliance and the Cang nationality are staring at each other. In the face of the invading Cang nationality, the four ethnic alliance can wait, but can the Cang nationality also wait?


    When they first came out to fight in Tianshu, Cang Jinyu was cautious, but their ambition was also great. As the evil genius of Cang, they had always been hidden by Cang. This time, they came out to shock the whole human world and make their name famous.


    Therefore, even if the Cang people wait, they will never wait long. When they fight for the first time, the three Cang Jinyu must have a famous record in the world, and the destruction of the four ethnic alliance is enough to make them famous!


    Therefore, the alliance of the four ethnic groups will not move, and the Cang people who come to the Tianshu region will move. It is impossible for them to spend with the alliance of the four ethnic groups all the time!


    However, compared with the short silence of Tianshu domain, the three regions of Tianquan, Tianxuan and Tianji have terrible wars spreading everywhere. Even the returning Yi family, Wanchong Tiangong and Linghu family compete with the talents and strong of Cang family!


    Facing the four armies of the Cang family, each is under the array. No one in the three regions of Tianquan, Tianxuan and Tianji can compete with the Cang family alone!


    "Wait, as fishermen, we are very patient. Now let''s see if the caught fish are so patient. Once they take the bait, let them see what it means to make a mistake into eternal hatred!"


    Li Zhengdao, Zhan Wushuang and reincarnation''s daughter stood together and looked at the direction of Cang''s existence. As anglers, they only lured Cang''s big fish to Jiuyou City, which is the time to really close the net.


    "Heaven burial, this time you are extremely smart and intelligent. I never thought I had prepared a bone burial place for you. Last time he played with you, this time I Zhuge Prajna will accompany you to the end. Let''s see whether you win or I win on the battlefield of Tianshu domain?"


    On the holy mountain of the Qin family, Zhuge Prajna looked cold. When she first met the heaven for burial, she lost in the contest of words. As a woman, she was very vindictive, and a woman as intelligent as Zhuge Prajna would remember that time.


    Now, the Cang family invades the Tianshu domain. Zhuge Prajna will use his wisdom to let the Cangtian burial see that she is a woman without the power to bind chickens. In the same way, it can make the Cangtian burial, a famous demon, a complete failure!


    The northern demon clan, in the 100000 mountains, after the repair of the power of life, the injury brought by Ye Han during the robbery has gradually recovered, and his own strength has returned to the peak again. The power of the supreme five robbers is even more powerful than that of Ye Han during the four robbers.


    In the cave, when ye Han woke up from cultivation and opened his eyes, he saw that Xiao Li had awakened and walked around the cave, as if exploring the magic Qi suppressed by Ye Han''s magic power.


    At this time, perhaps he felt Ye Han wake up. Xiao Li turned his head to look at him and said happily; "Big bad guy, you finally woke up, but how did you break through again?"


    In the face of Xiao Li with a happy face and confused eyes, ye Han stood up and stretched his waist and said; "Girl, haven''t you heard that if you don''t die in a disaster, you will have a blessing?"


    "Hum, you are a non-human monster. Even strong people like TIANYAO kingdom can hurt you. Moreover, you must be hiding something from me." Xiao Li snorted softly, staring at Ye Han as if he wanted to swallow him.


    "That''s just a fluke. I said girl, I almost lost my life in order to protect you. In the end, do you want to interrogate me?" ye Hanbai glanced at the heartless girl.


    "Hum, don''t change the topic. You can thank me if you want to, but why are you OK when you enter 100000 mountains? Let''s explain it in general." Xiao Li didn''t plan to let Ye Han go. She had this doubt in her heart since she woke up. For her, the mystery of Ye Han became stronger and stronger.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sighed in his heart, but when he entered the 100000 mountain, ye Han didn''t want to hide from the girl at all. If they want to pass here, ye Han has to use the power of magic in front of Xiao Li.


    Hiss!


    The next moment, I saw a surge of magic on Ye Han''s palm. The pure magic was full of evil breath, and the extremely overbearing destructive power spread from it.


    Seeing here, Xiao Li immediately opened his eyes and looked at Ye Han with an incredible face; "Big villain, is this... The power of the devil?"


    "You girl''s knowledge is not shallow, do you understand now?" Ye Han shrugged and said.


    "Can we demon clan also cultivate the power of demons?" Xiao Li''s little face looked puzzled and looked at Ye Han with disbelief.


    "Who told you that people of the demon clan could not cultivate the power of demons?" Ye Han had made up his mind not to let the girl continue to ask, and said; "Come on, don''t be curious. There are many things you don''t know in the world. Let''s go. Now we have entered 100000 mountains. As long as we cross here, we can enter the wasteland!"


    After talking, ye Han walked directly outside the cave. Seeing here, Xiao Li with a confused face immediately followed up, and did not continue to study Ye Han''s words. However, ye Han''s evil power made the girl curious. She wanted to know how many secrets Ye Han didn''t know?


    "Big villain, wait for me..."


    In the void under the terrible black cloud, ye Han walked forward with Xiao Li on the black earth. However, if you observe it carefully, you will find that there is a layer of terrible magic around Ye Han. With this magic, the magic Qi roaring like a strong wind in heaven and earth can''t get close to their bodies at all.


    "Big villain, why haven''t you seen you use the power of magic before?"


    "No opponent."


    "Bah, what''s the matter with your separation? Is that the separation secret of the demon clan?"


    "This is my way to protect my life. No comment!"


    "Hum, cheapskate..." in Ye Han''s mouth, he didn''t hear any substantive information, which made Xiao Li look unhappy. However, the more Ye Han kept his mouth shut, Xiao Li''s desire to explore Ye Han became stronger.


    Ye Han walked quickly. Gradually, under the rapid driving of the two people, they had gradually approached the depths of 100000 mountains. However, here, ye Han clearly felt the magic Qi between heaven and earth, which was much weaker than that in the past.


    Generally speaking, the closer you are to the depths, the more terrible the evil Qi in 100000 mountains is, but this is obviously not the case here.


    After feeling here, ye Han''s eyes have a strange color. Although there are no creatures in the 100000 mountains, and the magic Qi here is obviously weakened, ye Han feels a little danger!

 Chapter 2070

    The 100000 mountain was one of the battlefields of the amazing war between the demon family and the demon family. It was shrouded in magic gas. Even the earth and sky were filled with endless magic gas. There were no creatures here. Even plants could not grow, and primates could not see it at all.


    Because this place is not suitable for survival at all, unless it is a demon family or a plant with demonic nature that can survive here.


    This is also the reason why people of the demon family dare not enter the 100000 mountain. Once they stay here for a long time, they will be invaded by the demon gas. Although the demon family''s constitution is strong, it can''t resist the evil nature of the demon gas.


    Once invaded by magic gas, he will completely lose his self-consciousness and become a bloodthirsty devil.


    Ye Han looked at the void ahead. The closer he was to the depths of 100000 mountains, ye Han was more sure that the magic Qi here was gradually weakening with their deepening.


    As for the reason, ye Han is not clear for the time being, but it is definitely different. Perhaps there are treasures to suppress evil Qi in the depths of 100000 mountains, or there may be other reasons.


    However, the sense of danger from the air also made Ye Han feel stronger and stronger!


    It''s definitely not easy to go to the depths of the 100000 mountain. It''s deserted. It''s not a strong demon family. Basically, no one dares to enter the 100000 mountain, let alone the depths of the 100000 mountain.


    Not long ago, under Ye Han''s fast driving, looking ahead, the scene in the eye is undergoing great changes!


    In Ye Han''s sight, the earth, which was originally an endless black spread, turned into earthy yellow gradually. Although this color still carries the magic gas, the magic gas is almost negligible, and the more forward, the earthy yellow earth is wider, and the magic gas between heaven and earth almost disappeared here!


    On the yellow earth, some plants can be seen growing. Here, it is completely different from the scene seen by Ye Han when they came. However, the world here is silent like death!


    "Big villain, didn''t sister qianliu say that there is terrible magic in 100000 mountains? Why is it different here?" Xiao Li stood next to Ye Han. She looked curiously at the earth below. At the moment, under their feet, there are mountains, water and plants, and the growth is ten minutes dense, surrounded by green mountains and green water. It''s not as terrible as 100000 mountains in the legend.


    If it is said that there is such a beautiful place in 100000 mountains, I''m afraid no one will believe it at all.


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "I don''t know, but if something goes wrong, there must be a reason. We''d better be careful!"


    While talking, ye Han withdrew the magic power that enveloped them. There was no magic gas here, and there was no danger brought by magic gas to Xiao Li.


    "It''s really abnormal, unless there are things stronger than magic gas, or there are extremely terrible strong......" the voice of the rosefinch suddenly came from ye Han''s mind.


    Hearing this, ye Han had an idea and said; "Rosefinch, do you feel something?"


    Said the rosefinch; "It''s not sure yet. You take this girl and go along this direction. Don''t worry. There is no one here except you. Even if there is danger, let the white tiger come out and solve it. If there is something good, don''t miss it!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han didn''t doubt the rosefinch''s words. He took Xiao Li and went directly in front of them.


    Here, the sky and earth are exactly the same as what we usually see. There are beautiful mountains and rivers, but the surrounding air is too quiet.


    "Villain, are you too cautious? What danger can there be here?" after driving for an hour, ye Han didn''t see any strange place at all, but the sense of danger in Ye Han''s heart has become stronger and stronger.


    "Soon, I have felt a faint wave of life, right ahead!"


    Hearing this, ye Han asked in his heart; "Do you feel danger?"


    "It''s really powerful. It''s just a preliminarily formed life body. It''s strange that the existence of this life body has weakened the magic spirit here?" the rosefinch also had some doubts in his heart.


    Ye Han continued to move forward with Xiao Li, but at this time, orderly vibrations came from the earth in front of Ye Han, making the stones on the earth beating.


    After feeling here, ye Han suddenly pulled Xiao Li down on a mountain. From their position, they just saw a scene that shocked them.


    In Ye Han''s sight, on the flat earth, a huge mountain peak is slowly moving. The size of the mountain peak is beyond imagination. In Ye Han''s impression, the holy mountain of the peacock king family and the mountain peak suspended above the king''s capital are not much bigger than the mountain peak in front of him.


    However, at the moment, the moving mountain is not moving independently. Under the mountain, a skeleton more than two meters is carrying the mountain step by step on the earth. The earth will tremble with each step he takes.


    Such a scene has a great visual impact, which makes Ye Han and Xiao Li open their eyes!


    A skeleton, whose whole body is a skeleton composed of bone shelves, seems to fall apart when someone touches it. Will a skeleton have such powerful power?


    "How could it be?" Xiao Li exclaimed. Her small mouth opened. She couldn''t believe what she saw with her own eyes.


    Not to mention Xiao Li, even ye Han''s face showed an incredible color. Such terrible forces are absolutely comparable to the existence of the holy emperor, and the person with such forces is actually a skeleton!


    However, this skeleton is not an ordinary skeleton. The skeleton of his whole body is divided into two colors, composed of black and red. The black skeleton is full of magic, while the red skeleton is full of evil.


    It seems that his skeleton is completely pieced together, not a complete whole.


    Moreover, in the brain position of the skeleton man, there is a blue monster flame, and the danger Ye Han feels comes from this blue monster flame.


    At this time, perhaps Xiao Li''s scream attracted the skeleton''s attention. His walking pace stopped in vain. He slowly raised his head. His empty eyes made people shiver and looked directly at Ye Han and Xiao Li on the mountain.


    At this moment, they were stared at by those empty eyes, which made Ye Han and Xiao Li feel the same as being stared at by the God of death, making their bodies numb!

 Chapter 2071

    "No, I''m watched by this guy!"


    Ye Han''s face changed greatly. In the face of such an unknown and terrible skeleton man, no one knows whether the other party is a murderous devil. Now it is very dangerous to be watched by him.


    However, at this time, when the skeleton man looked at Ye Han and Xiao Li on the mountain, he saw that the skeleton man''s hands shook, and the two arms composed of skeletons easily threw out the huge mountain on him.


    With a bang, the mountain fell on the earth thousands of meters away, just like a comet hitting the earth. There were waves of terrible shock forces on the ground. The earth shook and the earth was completely sunken by the huge mountain.


    On the mountain peak, ye Han and Xiao Li both stood unsteadily, and their eyes showed a frightened color, looking at the amazing skeleton man!


    At this moment, the appearance of Ye Han and Xiao Li seemed to arouse the interest of the skeleton man. They threw away the mountain, as if they saw the prey that made him more happy.


    That pair of empty eyes seemed to convey a chilling smile to Ye Han.


    "Go!"


    Suddenly, ye Han took Xiao Li, who looked shocked, and shot out. Facing the terrible skeleton man, ye Han really didn''t have the courage.


    The terrible roaring sound, like running thunder, roared under their feet. Ye Han has brought his speed to the extreme.


    However, at this time, ye Han only felt a strong wind coming over his head. Before he could react, the skeleton man appeared very easily in front of Ye Han and they were only one meter away from each other.


    If ye Han hadn''t stopped at that moment, I''m afraid he would have hit the skeleton man!


    At the moment, facing the skeleton man at a close distance, he felt the evil smell emanating from him. Xiao Li had been scared to turn his face white. Only Ye Han could calm down.


    However, in the face of such a terrible monster, once he wants to fight, ye Han can only recognize it!


    "Don''t panic. Although this little thing has intelligence, his intelligence hasn''t been turned on. It''s like an ignorant baby. As long as you don''t hurt him, he shouldn''t hurt you."


    Smell speech, ye Han wants to spit blood. Should he? Little thing? What''s the little thing in front of this terrible guy? It''s completely a non-human monster. It''s not a problem to kill thousands of Ye Han every second!


    However, as the rosefinch said, although the skeleton man''s breath is very evil, it is not aggressive. The color of interest conveyed in his empty eyes, as if ye Han and Xiao Li are the new toys he found. As long as ye Han and them don''t do it, the skeleton man won''t hurt them.


    At this time, the skeleton man tentatively stretched out his hand and stretched it towards Xiao Li''s small face, but before touching Xiao Li, the guy took back his skeleton hand like lightning, as if he were testing and afraid. The skeleton head looked at Ye Han and Xiao Li, as if he were thinking, It''s also quite cute!


    Seeing here, Xiao Li''s whole heart was lifted up, and a pair of small hands clung to Ye Han''s arms.


    In vain, the skeleton man''s big hand stretched out towards Ye Han again, as if it was the breath on Ye Han''s body, which interested him more. This time, this guy was not afraid. The pair of skeleton big hands kept touching Ye Han, and they were more and more presumptuous and excited. Like the strange fire in his mind, he jumped faster!


    At the moment, ye Han stood like a fool, letting the skeleton man touch him, and there could be no resistance!


    "Rosefinch, don''t you hurry to find a way?" Ye Han cursed rosefinch in his heart.


    Said the rosefinch; "Don''t worry, this guy doesn''t mean any harm to you. On the contrary, you make him very interested. It''s the girl doll that he doesn''t like!"


    As soon as the corners of Ye Han''s mouth were drawn, a terrible skeleton man took a fancy to it, which made the goose bumps on Ye Han get up.


    "Hehe, don''t deny it, boy. This guy is really interested in you. This time you found a treasure!" the rosefinch smiled and said; "If I guess right, this guy is a non demon and non demon alien. He has the bones of the demon family and the bones of the demon family. You have the power of the demon and the power of the demon. He is not interested in you. Who are you interested in?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned and said; "To be clear, I don''t want to be taken advantage of by a skeleton."


    Said the rosefinch; "To put it simply, this guy doesn''t belong to any race. He has become an alien. As the battlefield of the war between demon and demon, I don''t know how many top powers of demon and demon have been buried here. For a long time, he was born under the integration of demon and demon will, but the probability is very small, one in a billion. I didn''t expect to be here Such an alien race was born unexpectedly. If you can subdue it, this guy will belong to you in the future! "


    "Do you mean that the blue flame is the product of the integration of demon will and demon will? Another life?" Ye Han asked in his heart.


    Rosefinch road; "That''s right. You two have similarities, because once this guy turns on his intelligence, he can also cultivate the power of the demon family. He can also cultivate the power of the demon family. Moreover, this guy''s intelligence has not been turned on yet. It''s a good time to accept him. Once his intelligence is turned on, you want to accept him. Don''t dream!"


    Hearing the rosefinch''s words, ye Han suddenly found that the skeleton man who looked ferocious and terrible was not so terrible. This guy had just achieved intelligence and was a playful little thing. If he could subdue him like the rosefinch said, with the other party''s terrible power, ye Han would be equivalent to having a free thug!


    "How can I take this guy?" Ye Han asked the rosefinch.


    Said the rosefinch; "Communicate with him with your heart and let him recognize your existence. Since he likes you, it''s not difficult for him to recognize you. This is a guy with unlimited potential. Don''t waste this opportunity, boy!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath. Immediately, under Xiao Li''s surprised expression, ye Han''s big hand also tentatively stretched out and stroked the skeleton man, and ye Han''s mind was transmitting a friendly message.


    At this moment, the skeleton man was suddenly stunned, but ye Han''s behavior seemed to make him happier. The blue flame twinkled more fiercely!

 Chapter 2072

    Beside Ye Han, Xiao Li opened her mouth. She seemed to be unable to believe that ye Han would make such a move!


    "How about following me?"


    Feeling the cheerful breath passed on from the skeleton man, ye Han''s consciousness began to communicate with him. If he could accept this terrible guy, ye Han certainly didn''t want to give up. This is an existence comparable to the holy emperor!


    However, in the face of Ye Han''s conscious communication, even if he received this message, the skeleton man did nothing but stare at Ye Han''s face. Instead, he seemed to be meditating.


    However, under Ye Han''s gaze, the blue flame in each other''s mind flickered more fiercely, and the empty eyes seemed to be different from the past, with a trace of divine light!


    "Since you have become a living creature, you shouldn''t survive here. The sky outside is wider and more fun than here. It''s a new and magnificent world. Follow me and I''ll take you out. How about it?"


    Ye Han didn''t give up. His consciousness continued to communicate with the skeleton people with his heart. The other party''s intelligence was not open. Only by making him feel enough friendly atmosphere, can the other party gradually accept himself.


    "Father... Father!"


    At dusk, when ye Han was ready to further communicate with the skeleton man, a young voice suddenly rang in his mind. That voice seemed a little dull and even had some difficulty in speaking.


    However, ye Han listened very carefully. The voice in his mind just now was definitely from the skeleton man in front of him. However, the sound of his father made Ye Han''s heart throb. At the same time, he could not help but hang a gentle smile on his face.


    "Good boy, you''re so lucky that you inadvertently helped him open his intelligence!" there was an exclamation in the rosefinch''s voice. Although the skeleton people like Ye Han very much, it''s also because ye Han has the power of demons and demons. It takes a long time to be recognized by the other party.


    However, ye Han not only let the skeleton man recognize him at this time, but also helped the skeleton man open his intelligence. With intelligence, the skeleton man is equivalent to a normal life body, and the communication with Ye Han will be more convenient in the future.


    Hearing the speech, the smile on Ye Han''s face is even more serious. The 100000 mountains have not come in vain. Being able to accept such a terrible skeleton man makes Ye Han feel that it is worth fighting with Na Lei!


    "Then you follow me and I''ll take you to the wonderful world outside. How about it?" Ye Han continued in his heart. Now he has established a spiritual connection with the skeleton man. As long as ye Han thinks what, the skeleton man can receive this information.


    "Father..." the skeleton man was very happy, but it seemed that he could only say these two words. He jumped directly in front of Ye Han. He was as excited as a child who got a beloved toy.


    "In the future, you will call me brother. Today I will give you a name. You are born from heaven and earth and become a family. In that case, you will be called Ye Tianyi in the future!"


    Ye Han patted the skeleton man on the arm and received the message from ye Han. The skeleton man was even more excited. He stamped hard, as if to vent his joy. His whole body rushed to a mountain like a shell. His terrible power directly smashed the mountain, and the terrible gravel flew all over the sky, The sound of rolling still reverberates between heaven and earth!


    Seeing this scene, ye Han was even more frightened by the horror of the skeleton man. Now his intelligence has opened. It would be unimaginable for him to continue to grow!


    "Go, one day!"


    Ye Han waved to the skeleton man who was very excited in the distance. The next moment, he saw that the other party came like a flash of lightning, and then stood beside Ye Han very skillfully.


    Seeing this, Xiao Li was even more incredible. She really couldn''t understand why such a terrible skeleton man should be so clever to Ye Han now?


    "Big villain..." Xiao Li wanted to talk, but just after she said this, ye Tianyi''s terrible eyes stared at her, and the girl shrank her neck.


    "No harm, she is our friend." Ye Han patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder. This scene looked very different.


    "Da... How did you do it?" Xiao Li originally wanted to continue the previous title to treat Ye Han, but when he thought of the eyes of Ye Tianyi just now, the girl''s words swallowed them back.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shrugged and smiled; "Everything has a spirit. Tianyi is no exception. Just communicate with him."


    "So, this terrible guy will follow you later?" Xiao Li said with a shocked face.


    "But we have to find a way to find a body for this guy!" Ye Han touched his chin and looked at the very happy guy beside him. Rosefinch knows a lot. Maybe you can ask him about the body.


    At this time, while ye Han and Xiao Li were talking, ye Tianyi suddenly ran towards the void in front of him. The terrible sound of wind and thunder roared under his feet. This guy''s speed was unparalleled. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of Ye Han and Xiao Li.


    "Why is this guy crazy?" Xiao Li glanced.


    "Follow up and have a look." Ye Han frowned and took Xiao Li to follow. Although Ye Tianyi had disappeared, ye Han could also feel Ye Tianyi''s position by relying on the dark connection.


    Not long after, ye Han and his family came to a cave. They saw that there were bones everywhere. Some bones were thicker than ye Han''s thighs, and some bones were no different from ordinary people. These were the bones of the demon family and those of the demon family.


    "Big villain, these are the bones of the demon God and the demon emperor!" Xiao Li was shocked. These bones covered the earth outside the cave and couldn''t count at all.


    Ye Han said with his eyes frozen; "Are these the bones of the strong after the war between the demon clan and the demon clan?"


    Demon gods and demon emperors are equivalent to the existence of the human holy emperor, and their skeletons are at the same level as the human holy emperor skeletons. They are extremely precious, and their hardness can be comparable to the holy ware!


    At this time, ye Tianyi just came out of the cave. He held a terrible black spear in his hand. There was a terrible smell on this black spear. It was definitely a rare weapon!


    "What weapon is this? It has such a terrible smell!" Ye Han''s eyes coagulated, and the weapon in Ye Tianyi''s hand is definitely at the same level as the human holy weapon!


    In vain, there was a light in Ye Han''s eyes, and then he went straight to the cave. If he expected it to be good, this time he would make it!

 Chapter 2073

    These bones covered the earth outside the cave are equivalent to holy vessels, and these bones also contain the will power of these strong people. If you meditate and understand, you can gain a great deal from them!


    Of course, these bones can also be used as sacred objects. If so many bones outside the cave are used to equip Tianlong, it is definitely an extremely powerful holy emperor army!


    However, it also needs the strength of Tianlong people to keep up. If they can''t, they can''t give full play to the power of holy ware even if they have holy ware in hand!


    As ye Han walked into the cave, the scene in front of him shocked his eyes!


    In this small cave, there are also corpses everywhere. Some of them are still intact, and some of them have been completely scattered!


    Moreover, among these corpses, there are many terrible weapons. These weapons are the magic weapons used by these strong men. They are very powerful!


    At a glance, ye Han could not count the scattered weapons at all, and the corpses emitting a terrible smell were too many to count!


    "Alas, you are so lucky that I envy you, but unfortunately there is no Terran here. If there is a complete Terran skeleton, you will have less trouble in the future!" the voice of the rosefinch rang out again from ye Han''s mind.


    If the bones here are regarded as sacred objects, this place is a treasure mountain, and it is priceless. It is enough to make countless strong people crazy!


    At present, if ye Han takes these things as his own, once they are passed out, he doesn''t know how much waves will be set off!


    "Luck is really good!" Ye Han grinned. His evil eyes looked at the bones and weapons all over the ground. There was a terrible hot breath in his eyes; "By the way, do you need a complete Terran skeleton?"


    "What do I need that thing for?" said the rosefinch; "If you want to revive your father, you need a complete Terran skeleton, and the stronger the skeleton, the better."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han remembered this point in his heart, but there are only the corpses of the demon family and the demon family, not the human family, and there are not many intact corpses here.


    "Tianyi, you collected all these?" Ye Han looked at Ye Tianyi standing next to him. This guy is more and more pleasing to the eye now!


    Perhaps after understanding Ye Han''s words, ye Tian nodded and waved his spear excitedly.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s face smiled even more, but ye Han was also glad that few people came here in the 100000 mountains, otherwise these things would be missed by Ye Han.


    At this time, Xiao Li also came in from outside the cave. She stood beside Ye Han and said foolishly; "Big bad guy, what about these things?"


    "What? How to do? Of course it''s taken away." ye Hanbai glanced at the girl and said; "Girl, these things are very important to me. If you like anything here, you can choose it."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Li glanced and said; "It''s just a pile of dead people''s bones. I don''t like it. You two guys are interested in these things."


    Ye Han didn''t say much. It''s not his greed. These things are really important to him, at least for the development of Tianlong!


    Then, ye Han collected the weapons and bones in the cave and the bones outside the cave, and put them all into the Xuanmen world. The sum of the number of bones is that ye Han already has countless holy weapons!


    After all this, ye Han took Xiao Li and ye Tianyi to the outside of the cave. Looking at the beautiful world, ye Han suddenly had an idea. There was no smoke here. It''s better to let the Tianlong disciples in the Xuanmen world come out and make a breakthrough!


    During this time, too many people in Tianlong are at the critical point of breakthrough. Unfortunately, ye Han is in the demon family and has not found an ideal place for them to cross the robbery, and the depths of 100000 mountains are just right.


    With this idea, ye Han looked at Xiao Li, and then looked at Ye Tian one by one. The next moment, ye Tian moved his palm, and a palm wind immediately fell on the back of Xiao Li''s neck, which directly made Xiao Li faint before he knew what was going on.


    Ye Han hugged Xiao Li in his arms, gave Ye Tian a thumbs up and said with a smile; "One day, you did a good job. Watch her for me. Don''t let her wake up. I''ll take you out in a few days."


    Hearing Ye Han''s praise, ye Tianyi nodded excitedly.


    After ye Han handed Xiao Li over to Ye Tianyi, he appeared in the Xuanmen world. Almost all of the 200000 disciples of Tianlong were at the critical point of breakthrough, even the 100000 people Ye Han brought from China.


    After all, it has been more than half a year since Ye Han came to the demon continent from China. According to the proportion of Xuanmen world, it has been decades.


    It can be said that as long as more than 200000 disciples in the Xuanmen world have survived the robbery, everyone''s cultivation will be above the supreme realm.


    Of course, in this 100000 mountain, ye Han naturally can''t let all the 200000 disciples of Tianlong cross the robbery at one time. The movement is too loud, and ye Han can''t guarantee whether it will cause other changes.


    Finally, ye Han selected a total of 80000 people in the Xuanmen world. These 80000 people were originally in the realm of one robbery supreme to nine robbery supreme, and there was also the realm of immortality. As for the semi Saint strongman in the Star Palace, now he will enter the realm of Saint King. Once he enters the realm of Saint King, there will be the first Saint King strongman in the Tianlong!


    Moreover, after the robbery, there will be more and more immortal realm masters in Tianlong. The strength of the masters who were originally the supreme realm will also be greatly improved.


    80000 people collectively cross the robbery!


    Such spectacular scenes can be said to be rare for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    In the depths of the 100000 mountains, terrible robbery clouds covered the sky like a rainstorm. The dense robbery clouds appeared in groups. Under these robbery clouds, all are Tianlong disciples. The breath of terror bloomed from them and gathered into the sea. The fierce eyes were looking at their own robbery clouds.


    In the distant void, ye Han stood in the void with his hands on his back and looked at the magnificent scene in his sight. Fortunately, the magic gas desalination in the depths of 100000 mountains is very wide. If there is magic gas here, Tianlong''s disciples can''t survive here!


    However, among these dense robbery clouds like rainstorm, one of the places where people cross the robbery is the most spectacular, because the robbery clouds have been shrouded within a hundred miles.


    This is the holy robbery, the holy King''s robbery. In the robbery cloud, a dark holy dragon has appeared!


    This holy robbery as like as two peas at the beginning of the Qing Dynasty.

 Chapter 2074

    When the holy robbery comes, the holy dragon appears. At this moment, the person who crossed the holy robbery is naturally the semi holy strong man in the Star Palace who practiced in the Xuanmen world. In fact, the other party''s strength has already reached the critical point of breaking through the holy king.


    But these days, ye Han has not found a good time and place for them to break through, so people in the Xuanmen world are suppressing their own strength.


    "After the holy robbery, Tianlong finally ushered in the first holy king!"


    Looking at the appearance of the holy dragon, ye Han''s mouth was filled with a smile. Now there is only one holy king, but ye Han believes that in the near future, there will be thousands of holy kings in Tianlong. At that time, Tianlong can definitely stand at the peak of the God demon continent!


    In the depths of 100000 mountains, there are terrible disaster clouds all over the sky. The mighty heaven and earth continue to spread in all directions.


    Such a scene can be called a rare spectacle in any part of the divine and evil mainland. 80000 people collectively cross the robbery, and the realm of this robbery is not the same, and the strength of each robbery cloud is also different.


    However, such horrors are extremely terrible. What has been destroyed on the earth is like infinite destruction. Millions of miles of earth and mountains have collapsed under the bombing of the sky!


    Even the practitioners in some nearby towns on the periphery of the 100000 mountain can feel the terrible news that broke out in the depths of the 100000 mountain. However, due to the terror of the 100000 mountain, no one dares to enter the depths of the 100000 mountain to check it.


    This time, 80000 people from Tianlong collectively went through the robbery. Although the number was very terrible, each robbery cloud did not appear for more than an hour. Of course, the saint of the semi Saint strong in the starry sky came out, and it took the other party three hours to successfully sit on the throne of the Saint King and look down at the sky!


    At this moment, beside Ye Han, there are two eight generals, a-bi heavenly king and Shang moye. They are now the four robbery supreme. However, if the time and place do not allow, and a-bi heavenly king and Shang moye do not suppress their strength, maybe they have broken through the five robbery supreme.


    As for the other Tianlong disciples who have passed the disaster, ye Han let them enter the Xuanmen world again. These people are the powerful force of Tianlong in the future.


    "Master, you have successfully survived the holy robbery!"


    Looking at the Star Palace strongman who sits high on the throne of the holy king, there is a strong fighting spirit in the eyes of Shang moye and a bi heavenly king. One day, they will also sit on the throne of the holy king and achieve the holy king. However, the holy king is definitely not their ultimate goal.


    Holy emperor, even beyond the existence of holy emperor!


    "Elder Xingli used to enter the realm of holy king with one foot a long time ago. Now he has officially achieved the holy king!" Ye Han smiled. At the moment, the strong man who has successfully survived the robbery is named Xingli. When he was in the starry sky, he was the master of Shang moye, and now he is one of the members of Tianlong''s Presbyterian hall!


    At this time, under the gaze of the three people, the holy King''s position in the void disappeared, and the star from the holy King appeared in front of Ye Han as if in a blink, and the terrible holy King''s authority still hasn''t dispersed.


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled; "Elder Xingli, congratulations on entering the realm of the holy king!"


    Smelling the speech, Xingli said with a smile on his face; "With the blessing of the door Lord, if there is no Xuanmen world, it will take me at least decades to become a holy king."


    "Decades of time is long, but for the outside world, it''s like a white horse crossing the gap." Ye Han smiled; "However, there is a Xuanmen world. The future achievements of elder Xingli will never end in the realm of holy king. The members of Tianlong elder hall must be holy emperors."


    "Hehe, with the sect leader, I believe this day is not far away!" Xingli elder glanced at the world around him and said; "Sect leader, is this the northern demon clan?"


    Ye Han nodded and said; "After a while, I will return to the Terran, so you can try your best to cultivate. Once you return to the Terran world, you can break through anytime, anywhere. We should not expose ourselves to the northern demon clan."


    The three of Xingli Shengwang nodded. After chatting for a while, they all returned to the Xuanmen world. After ye Han and ye Tianyi met, they continued to advance in the 100000 mountains with Xiao Li who was still sleeping.


    It was not until the night came that the girl woke up. In this way, you can think that ye Tianyi was cruel enough just now.


    In such a flash, three days passed quickly. Terran earth, Tianshu domain!


    In this rich land, which is also full of terrorist fighting at present, everyone''s eyes are looking at the power of Cang family to invade Tianshu domain and the alliance of four ethnic groups.


    Three days have passed since the Cang clan entered the Tianshu domain and started a chase war with the four clan alliance. The Cang clan has not moved any more. The four clan alliance is also quiet and confusing.


    However, in this strange waiting, everyone in Tianshu domain can feel that once the two sides break out of war again, it is absolutely a destructive storm. There can only be one of these two forces in Tianshu domain!


    Under the leadership of Li Zhengdao, the alliance of four ethnic groups can afford to wait. However, Cang Jinyu, Cang Xuanye and Cang Yehua who came to the Tianshu domain can''t afford to wait. They originally wanted to become famous in the first World War. They can''t continue to wait and remain unknown in the Tianshu domain.


    If they can''t even eat the alliance of four ethnic groups, how can they talk about being famous all over the world?


    "For three days, it hasn''t moved. The four ethnic alliance is really patient. It seems that it really underestimates them this time!"


    Tianquan domain, there was a terrible cold bloom in the eyes of the sky burial looking at the sky. Originally, she wanted to see whether the four ethnic alliance was calm in this waiting? Once the four ethnic alliance moves, there will be flaws. However, the four ethnic alliance has not moved.


    "If the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move. What trick does the four ethnic alliance want to play?" said the eyebrow tip of cangjing building like a sharp sword.


    "Hum, although Li Zhengdao and others have unparalleled talent and strength, they are not experts in strategy. It seems that there are experts behind the four ethnic alliance." the sky buried a cold smile and said; "However, I really want to see what they can do? Inform Cang Jinyu and declare war on the four ethnic alliance. If they are waiting for help, I will let them wait and become despair!"


    Cang Jing Lou nodded, and he pondered and said; "Lord, is this ye Han? Up to now, we haven''t found his whereabouts. We just speculate that he has left the Terran world."


    "It''s better if it''s him, just can force him out of the dark!" Heaven buried a cold smile, but the opponent she faced this time really made her feel like facing Ye Han!

 Chapter 2075

    "It''s been three days. Are we just waiting?"


    Cang Jinyu waited patiently for three days on the earth of the Tianshu domain. However, this waiting has almost worn away their patience. Seeing the four ethnic alliance close at hand, they can only wait like this without any action!


    When they first appeared, they were eager to become famous. In terms of strength and talent, they were no worse than any genius in the Terran world. Why couldn''t they enjoy their own glory?


    Therefore, this kind of waiting is a kind of spiritual torture for Cang Jinyu. If they can''t even eat the four ethnic alliances, how can they raise their heads among the ten emperors and talents of Cang? How can you become famous in the Terran world?


    Cang Jinyu said; "The Lord hasn''t spoken yet, and the three of us can only wait quietly. The leaders of the four ethnic alliance dare not underestimate it. Even if we want to eat, they can''t act blindly. We should be careful to sail for thousands of years. Up to now, we still can''t understand the purpose of the four ethnic alliance?"


    Hearing the speech, Cang Yehua and Cang Xuanye look gloomy. At present, the four ethnic alliance is in the small town thousands of miles away, but now they can only look in this direction and can''t make any action.


    At this time, I saw a strong man of Cang family come in and say; "Jin Huang, the Lord has heard that he can declare war on the four ethnic alliance again."


    Hearing this, Cang Jinyu flashed a fierce look in their eyes. Can they finally fight against the four ethnic alliance again!


    "It seems that even the Lord doesn''t want to wait." Cang Jinyu slowly stood up, his eyes shining and said; "Very good. Inform the twelve elders that the target is the four ethnic alliance!"


    After a while, the Cang power, which had been silent for three days, finally moved under the leadership of Cang Jinyu. Their actions naturally attracted the attention of the practitioners who were secretly watching them in an instant.


    "It seems that these guys really can''t hold their breath. In that case, we should continue to implement Miss Zhuge''s plan!"


    "Hey, hey, wait for these turtle grandsons to take the bait. I can''t hold it for three days!"


    In the small town thousands of miles away from the Cang nationality, Li Zhengdao, Zhan Wushuang and others learned about the Cang nationality''s actions, the power of the four nationalities alliance also moved in an instant and went outside the city to meet the enemy.


    On the sky outside the city, before long, the army of the Cang family appeared like a black cloud. The breath of terror roared in the heaven and earth, and the amazing killing intention spread in all directions in an instant.


    "Hum, Li Zhengdao, do you want to continue to escape this time, or compete with my Cang family for the position of the master of the pivot domain this day?"


    Cang Jinyu stood in the void, and his extremely cold eyes stared at Li Zhengdao, Zhan Wushuang and the daughter of reincarnation. The majestic sense of war surged madly.


    Hearing the speech, I saw Li Zhengdao say; "Three, if you three have the ability to leave the three of us, the position of the big landlord in Tianshu domain is naturally yours. If you can''t, you can only go to hell to report."


    "Hum, you are so arrogant. Kill them, destroy them and dominate the Tianshu region!"


    Suddenly, behind the three Cang Jinyu, the terrible strong man of Cang nationality soared up, and the terrible dark shadow occupied a large void, just like ten thousand swords shooting in the direction of the alliance of the four nationalities.


    "Hey, old rule, Cang Jinyu is mine!" Zhan Wushuang grinned and greeted Cang Jinyu with a war knife.


    Li Zhengdao and reincarnation''s daughter didn''t speak, as if they had a soul and walked out at the same time.


    At the next moment, the battle between heaven and earth was like thunder rolling through heaven and earth. The sky was shaking and the earth was shaking. The practitioners in the rear cities looked at the battle that broke out from heaven and earth in horror. The battle of heaven and earth seemed to destroy the city.


    However, the war here still didn''t last long. In less than two minutes, the strength of the four ethnic alliance retreated orderly. Li Zhengdao also separated from Cang Jinyu and followed the four ethnic alliance.


    Seeing here, Cang Jinyu and his three people were all going to explode. The four ethnic alliance retreated again. They were full of war and had nowhere to vent. Once again, they tasted the endless oppression!


    "Chase me, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you will destroy them this time!"


    The terrible figure was like a black cloud, carrying a rolling violent breath on the sky. However, this time, the four ethnic alliance seemed to have made up its mind. It didn''t stop to fight at all, and went to the position of Jiuyou city.


    The strong Cang people who are full of war spirit are also in hot pursuit. They don''t want to try again. Only by destroying the four ethnic alliance in front of them can they dominate the land of Tianshu!


    "Still want to escape, where can they escape from the land of Tianshu domain? Extinction is a matter of time, do you want to delay the time of death?" after knowing the matter of Tianshu domain, there was a terrible color of iron blood in the eyes of heaven burial. She was a little uneasy in her heart. What did the four ethnic alliance pay attention to?


    "Lord, I always feel something wrong. The style of the four ethnic alliance is too different this time." cangjinglou frowned and said.


    "It''s really hard to understand their purpose to run away as usual..." the sky''s iron blood buried face pondered, looking a little uncertain. A moment later, she said; "Don''t chase the poor enemy. Let Cang Jinyu stop!"


    Hearing the speech, the cangjing building smiled bitterly; "I''m afraid these three guys have become red eyed. They can''t stop until they destroy the four ethnic alliance!"


    Hearing this, the eyes of heaven''s burial coagulated in vain!


    Soon, under the pursuit of the strong ones of the Cang family, Jiuyou city was close at hand. Looking ahead from the sky, you could see a magnificent city, in which there were countless practitioners.


    As the alliance of four ethnic groups gradually approached Jiuyou City, a large black cloud shrouded Jiuyou city for a moment, which surprised the practitioners in Jiuyou city.


    At the rear of the four ethnic alliance, the Cang army also arrived, and the terrible atmosphere made the practitioners in Jiuyou city feel like they were going to flee!


    "The times are different. Now the fish have been caught in the net, so... We can''t blame us!"


    Looking at the cultivators in the city below, Li Zhengdao sighed in his heart. He couldn''t bear to kill hundreds of thousands of cultivators, but can he stop now?


    No!


    "Master Brahma, let''s do it!" at this moment, the ten strong saints on the side of the four ethnic alliance were surging with terrible violence, and their eyes were cold to the extreme.


    The next moment, I saw a set of mysterious seal methods in the hands of Brahma. At the moment when the seal methods were condensed, a white light curtain shrouded the whole Jiuyou city!

 Chapter 2076

    In the sky over Jiuyou City, after the strong people of Cang family entered this area, a white light curtain enveloped the whole Jiuyou city. The light curtain was indestructible, like a thick copper wall and iron wall!


    The array family is good at arrays, and their arrays are naturally quite powerful. Moreover, the array arranged in Jiuyou city this time was arranged by Brahma''s father and the four holy kings of the array family, which is called ten square sky array!


    This is a trap array and kill array. Even if you forcibly destroy this array, it is not so easy!


    In an instant, seeing the light curtain covering the whole Jiuyou City, the eyes of those who saw the scene were frozen, and the eyes of the practitioners of Jiuyou city changed greatly, although no one knows the usefulness of this array for the time being?


    However, the strong of Cang nationality and the alliance of four nationalities appear here at the same time. Even if a war breaks out, it will be enough to destroy the whole Jiuyou city. Can they survive under the shadow of this array?


    At the same time, the strong of Cang nationality and the cultivators of Jiuyou city looked at the four nationalities alliance. Under their eyes, the faces of all the four nationalities Alliance Army were extremely cold!


    "Hum, is that your purpose after escaping for so long? Do you think you can trap my Cang family for how long with a small array?" Cang Jinyu looked gloomy, and violent murders poured out of him.


    "I don''t need to trap you for long, but this prosperous Jiuyou city... Will be the tomb of your Cang family!" Li Zhengdao looked cold, and his eyes seemed to despise the heavens; "Cang Jinyu, the end of your Cang family is coming. Miss Zhuge asked me to take a message for her. Next, she will be buried in the Terran earth with Cangtian and have fun!"


    After speaking, I saw the seal method condensed in the hands of Brahma''s father tremble: "ten square sky array, birth door, open!"


    Suddenly, a terrible whirlpool appeared behind the four clan alliance, absorbing everyone in the four clan alliance, leaving the Cang army and hundreds of thousands of practitioners in Jiuyou city in the ten square sky array.


    "The sky is above and the earth is below. You are buried in this heaven and earth this time. If you want to complain, complain about the Cang family. My four ethnic alliance is also forced to be helpless!"


    In an instant, after the four clan alliance disappeared from the ten square sky array, a cold sound sounded in the world shrouded by the array. The cold sound, like a biting Yin wind, swept the whole Jiuyou City, making everyone who heard it have a bad feeling!


    "Ten square sky array, burn all things!"


    Soon, when the cultivators in Jiuyou city were trembling, they saw that among the white light curtain, light columns broke out immediately and launched an exterminating bombing against the whole Jiuyou city.


    At that moment, it was like the time of destruction. The light column falling from the sky was extremely destructive. It covered any part of the world and directly destroyed the buildings in Jiuyou city. Even some weak practitioners were killed on the spot!


    At this moment, the whole Jiuyou city was completely rioted, and the frightened voice was like ghosts crying and wolves howling in that array.


    "What the hell do these guys want?"


    The strong of the Cang family are also resisting the bombardment of the light column falling from above. Although the ten square sky array is powerful, this kind of killing is not dangerous to the strong of the Cang family.


    "No, jiuyoutai..."


    Suddenly, at this moment, the strong of Cang family seemed to think of something. Their eyes looked in the same direction of Jiuyou city. There, dense light columns like rain directly bombed Jiuyou platform. At this moment, Jiuyou platform, which had imprisoned Ye Han, was gradually cracking, and the columns collapsed, A trace of terrible nine nether spirits is spreading from under the earth!


    "Bastard, these guys want to release the power of the nine nether spirits sealed under the nine you city and completely destroy the nine you city! £ü


    "What a cruel heart, do these bastards want all the practitioners in Jiuyou city to go to hell?"


    Seeing that scene, the strong man of Cang family''s face changed greatly. The power of Jiuyou ghost under Jiuyou city is because there is a terrible strong man buried under Jiuyou city. The strong man cultivated the power of Jiuyou ghost in those years, and the power of Jiuyou ghost he controlled is naturally far from the power of Jiuyou ghost controlled by Ye Han now!


    Therefore, once the nine nether spirits under the nine you city are released, how many people in the nine you city can resist it?


    In an instant, the strong of the Cang family madly bombarded the ten square sky array that enveloped the whole Jiuyou city. Now only by escaping the ten square sky array can we avoid the terrible power of the nine nether spirits!


    However, the Jiuyou platform, which suppressed the power of the nine nether spirits, has completely collapsed at the moment. Without the Jiuyou platform, the power of the nine nether spirits is spreading in every corner of the Jiuyou city. In less than a minute, I saw that in the Jiuyou City shrouded by the ten square sky array, all the cultivators stained by the power of the nine nether spirits disappear as if their bodies had been corroded Come on, leave only some white bones scattered on the earth!


    This scene looks extremely cruel and bloody. Powerful cultivators can resist one or two, but weak cultivators are killed by the power of the nine nether spirits every second!


    Cang''s army is no exception. At present, Jiuyou city is trapped by ten square sky array, which makes the power of Jiuyou ghost unable to spread. People in it can only wait for the end of destruction!


    At this time, the whole Jiuyou city is like purgatory on earth, with corpses everywhere. The shrill scream and panic sound are like evil spirits roaring!


    At the moment, the cold eyes of the four ethnic alliance outside the array have gradually changed. There are only a few examples of this massacre extinction in the history of the human race!


    There are too many dead practitioners!


    Outside the array, it seems that you can see a series of grievances filled the whole Jiuyou City, roaring constantly!


    In this short time, nearly 200000 practitioners have been killed by the power of the nine nether spirits, and the 50000 army of the Cang family has also lost nearly 20000 people, and this number is still rising horribly!


    However, the ten square sky array shrouding the whole Jiuyou city is still shaking. The strong men of Cang family are madly bombarding the ten square sky array. The power of the nine nether spirits in Jiuyou city makes them extremely scared.


    Among the strong people of Cang family, except that the holy king and the holy emperor can resist the power of the nine nether spirits, under the holy king, there is no resistance to the power of the nine nether spirits. They can only turn into white bones under the impact of that power and die out gradually!

 Chapter 2077

    It''s too cruel and bloody. Many creatures are dying and destroying!


    At the moment, the scene emerging from the Jiuyou City, I''m afraid the murderous God will tremble for it.


    This can be called an inhuman massacre!


    The strong members of the four ethnic alliance outside the array feel cold at the sight of this. Their lives are like grass mustard. Now they are using facts to explain the meaning of these four words!


    If you succeed in this battle, you don''t know how many wronged souls and creatures have been buried!


    It can be imagined that once the battle of Jiuyou city is over, let alone the human world, I''m afraid that other races, even the middle divine domain, will cause vibration!


    This battle is definitely a battle for Zhuge Prajna to become famous all over the world, and it is also a battle for her to bear the curse from now on!


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to ignore the lives of hundreds of thousands of creatures for the sake of results. However, the seemingly delicate woman without cultivation can do it.


    The other party, even if she has no accomplishments, can be known all over the world, which shocked the world. She is cold-blooded, ruthless, insidious and vicious!


    Three minutes, only three minutes have passed. From outside the array, the originally dense practitioners in Jiuyou city have lost two-thirds of their bones and accumulated everywhere in the city!


    The whole Jiuyou city seems to have become a city of death, full of a strong smell of death!


    The gloomy, strange and terrible breath sweeps wildly in the city. Even if you are in it, it is enough to drive people crazy!


    Of course, there are only 20000 people left in the Cang army. Under the crazy sweeping of the terrible nine nether spirits, all the more than 30000 experts of the Cang family have become the white bones of the nine nether city!


    "There are too many dead people in the Jedi of Jiuyou city!" a faint sigh came from the mouth of the reincarnation daughter. Although she couldn''t bear the eyes full of compassion, she also knew that this cold-blooded and ruthless killing could not be avoided and would be a loss of life!


    "If we want to win, we have to do everything. If we fight against the Cang family, we have no chance of winning!" Li Zhengdao sighed and said; "Hundreds of thousands of people are buried with the Cang army. Although it costs a lot, they are born in troubled times. How can they survive in the era of troubled times without the iron and blood heart of Miss Zhuge? Get ready. The Cang family will break the ten square sky array soon. If the three Cang Jinyu are not dead, Miss Zhuge means that they must be captured!"


    In the eyes of the public, the ten square sky array covering the whole Jiuyou city was crumbling, and a trace of crack had been spreading on the array, just like a chicken about to break its shell.


    With a roar, at this time, under the gaze of the four ethnic alliance, the ten square sky array was broken under the continuous attack of the strong men of the Cang family, and the infinite power of the nine nether spirits surged out of it. In front of the void, Brahma, who controlled the ten square sky array, hurried back!


    Buzzing, buzzing


    For a moment, the figures all over the sky burst out from Jiuyou city like locusts. Their speed was almost to the extreme. These people are naturally the practitioners of Jiuyou city who survived by chance and the power of Cang family!


    There are at least 6.7 million people in the whole Jiuyou City, but only 100000 people can escape from it at the moment. In just a few minutes, more than 500000 practitioners died under the destruction of the power of Jiuyou ghost!


    However, there are only more than 20000 strong people left of the Cang family. With the destruction of the nine nether spirits, except that the holy emperor is a little better, even if the holy king has been seriously injured, the remaining people of the Cang family have been defeated!


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, seeing the strong of the Cang clan escaping from the Jiuyou City, the four clan alliance that had been waiting outside the city for a long time shot one after another. Now facing the Cang clan, the four clan alliance has the upper hand.


    In an instant, when the Cang nationality appeared outside the city, they had a terrible confrontation with the alliance of the four nationalities!


    "Ha ha, Cang Jinyu, I''m officially declaring war on you. Under my sword, you must be a prisoner today!"


    Under the protection of the strong Cang people, although Cang Jinyu, Cang Xuanye and Cang Yehua looked very embarrassed and were seriously injured in Jiuyou City, they didn''t take their lives!


    "Sinister and vicious bastard!" looking at the three people Li Zhengdao, Zhan Wushuang and reincarnation daughter walking towards them, Cang Jinyu''s eyes were filled with hatred and anger. They knew that they lost the war, lost completely, and completely walked into the trap arranged by the other party.


    However, the three of Cang Jinyu are unwilling. When they were born for the first time, they are unwilling to fail like this. They have not yet dominated the Tianshu domain and become famous all over the world... However, even if the three of Cang Jinyu are unwilling again, they have no power to return to heaven this time!


    The alliance of the four nationalities and the Cang nationality started a war. In the void not far away, the cultivators who luckily escaped from the Jiuyou city also have an amazing hatred to spread. At the moment, the object they hate is not the Cang nationality, but the alliance of the four nationalities.


    Up to now, who else doesn''t know the intention of the four ethnic alliance? The other party avoids and doesn''t fight again and again, and attracts the Cang army to the Jiuyou city step by step, just for this inhuman scene.


    However, in order to prevent the Cang family from detecting abnormalities, this bureau is using the lives of hundreds of thousands of practitioners in Jiuyou city as bait. They are lucky to survive now!


    "Damn the alliance of four nationalities, they are so cruel. In order to deal with the Cang nationality, they even count all of us!"


    "Such a vicious plot is more hated than heaven''s burial. It not only destroyed Jiuyou City, but also the lives of hundreds of thousands of creatures. A group of despicable bastards!"


    The cultivators who survived in Jiuyou City hate surprisingly. However, even if these people hate the four clan alliance, they don''t dare to fight against the four clan alliance at the moment. They can only swallow this evil spirit in this war!


    The war outside Jiuyou City lasted for an hour. Finally, under the attack of the four ethnic alliance, the 20000 strong men of Cang family who escaped from Jiuyou City, except the holy emperor and a few holy kings, almost all the practitioners under the holy King were destroyed!


    Finally, the Cang family can escape only the twelve holy emperors and more than a dozen strong kings. As a genius of the ten emperors, Cang Jinyu, Cang Xuanye and Cang Yehua are completely imprisoned. As for the other strong Cang people, they are all buried in and outside Jiuyou city!


    In this war, the Cang family''s power to invade the Tianshu domain has almost destroyed the whole army!


    Moreover, Cang Jinyu, the three top ten imperial geniuses, was captured!

 Chapter 2078

    Jiuyou city''s inhuman war ended. The Cang family''s power to invade the Tianshu domain was destroyed except for the twelve holy emperors and more than a dozen holy kings!


    This time, the four clan alliance defeated the strength of the Cang clan with a great victory, and also made the Cang clan lose more than 50000 people at one time. At present, except for the four clan alliance in the Tianshu domain, no other force in the other three regions can achieve such amazing results!


    Of course, although the four ethnic alliance won a complete victory, this time, it also fell into the sound of drinking and scolding. The whole Tianshu domain was shocked when it learned about Jiuyou city. At the same time, it was also very shameless for the four ethnic alliance.


    The current four ethnic alliance is almost at the mouth of the wind and waves in the Tianshu region.


    However, the four words Zhuge Prajna have completely resounded all over the Tianshu domain in this kind of drinking and scolding!


    "ZHUGE Prajna, this woman is really insidious. Although she has a peerless talent, her heart is too cold-blooded and vicious!"


    "Now that the four ethnic alliance has her, I don''t know what will shock the world? This woman is too cold-blooded and terrible!"


    "Although this war made this woman famous all over the world, this is a poisonous rose. This time, the heaven has suffered a loss in burying this peerless demon!"


    "I heard that Zhuge Prajna used to be the chief think tank of Tianlong. Unexpectedly, it was such a powerful and cold-blooded woman. Now ye Han has disappeared from Tianshu domain. It seems that this cold-blooded and ruthless woman is going to rise completely!"


    "ZHUGE Prajna, this crazy and cruel woman seems destined to leave an unforgettable mark in the history of the Terran!"


    Throughout the Tianshu region, the shocking voice of discussion spread all over this ancient land. The four words Zhuge Prajna are now rooted in everyone''s mind. For her label, it is insidious, vicious and ruthless. Of course, she also bears peerless talent!


    The failure of Tianquan domain and Cang Jinyu in Tianshu domain naturally spread to the ears of Tianquan domain and Cangtian burial at the first time. Even the cangs who attacked Tianxuan domain and Tianji domain knew the same.


    This failure is a great blow to the Cang family!


    "ZHUGE... Zhuge Prajna, it turned out to be her. It turned out that the person I ignored was her, a short-lived woman in Yao Guangyu!"


    The eyes of heaven''s burial were as cold as ice, and the clouds on her body were surrounded by terrible evil Qi. Her fists were tightly clenched. For the first time, she was so angry. In her mind, she had emerged the scene of seeing Zhuge Prajna for the first time.


    That time, they met for the first time, but Zhuge Prajna had left a deep impression on heaven''s burial.


    However, in the later contest with Ye Han, Zhuge Prajna never appeared, which also led to the fact that the heaven burial completely ignored Zhuge Prajna, a woman full of wisdom. Moreover, ye Han disappeared in the Terran land, even the Tianlong disappeared. As a woman around Ye Han, the heaven burial will not think about the death of the four ethnic Alliance for the time being, Zhuge Prajna is giving advice!


    Cang Jing Lou said with a gloomy face; "Lord, this woman is so crazy. In order to destroy the power of our Cang family coming to the Tianshu domain, she destroyed the whole Jiuyou city and took the lives of hundreds of thousands of creatures. Such a crazy, vicious and terrible woman needs to be removed as soon as possible!"


    "This time, I was careless and neglected this crazy opponent!" the sky buried took a deep breath, and his eyes were gloomy as if they were going to drip water; "A sinister plan broke my 50000 troops, captured my three generals with unlimited potential and ignored the lives of hundreds of thousands of creatures. This opponent is more difficult to deal with than ye Han in terms of mind. However, she wants to play with me instead of Ye Han. I will play with this crazy woman to the end. At that time, I must let her go Regret to get involved in this game, Zhuge Prajna, you are dead! "


    The sky burial at this moment was really angry. She was so angry that she couldn''t suppress it, because the Cang family lost too much this time. The power to go to the Tianshu domain was almost destroyed!


    "What a cruel woman. I don''t know how many men will be ashamed by such means and mind. Fortunately, she is not her enemy, and the four ethnic alliance is lucky to have her!"


    On the earth of Tianji domain, Wanzhong Tiangong is convening all forces in Tianji domain to form an alliance to jointly resist the terrorist forces of Cang family coming to Tianji domain. However, in this collision, the Alliance forces led by Wanzhong Tiangong are also losing in the face of Cang family.


    "If I have such a talented woman in Tianji domain, even if I''m a little spicy, why do I have to face such a dilemma? I''m afraid I''m the most dangerous in Tianji domain and Tianquan domain among the four human domains!" dantai Changshui sighed in his heart. He was impressed by Zhuge Prajna and was extremely intelligent, Up to now, dantai sheshui envies that there is a Zhuge Prajna behind the four ethnic alliance!


    Among the four heaven regions of the human race, the weakest Tianshu region has destroyed the power of the Cang family. Zhuge Prajna can do this. In Tianxuan region, there are forces such as Yi family and Linghu family who form an alliance and can compete with the Cang family for the time being.


    Only Tianji domain and Tianquan domain, the two major domains of heaven, seem to be unable to cope with the Cang family. If they continue, the power of Tianji domain and Tianquan domain will be destroyed by the Cang family sooner or later!


    "Why didn''t you see before that the women who followed Ye Han were so cruel, in addition to being smart, regardless of the lives of hundreds of thousands of creatures. I''m afraid that even those holy emperors who are high above and regard all creatures as ants can''t make such shocking moves!"


    Linghu Qingyi sighed in her heart that she was a woman. Apart from feeling terrible, all she had left in her heart was admiration. After all, it was very difficult for a woman with no accomplishments to do this in a world that could destroy heaven and earth with a wave of her hand, let alone make herself famous all over the world with only one strategy!


    There are very few women in the world who can do this. Even Linghu Qingyi had experienced hundreds of battles before she became famous today!


    Hearing the speech, Yi broke the prisoner and said; "This Zhuge Prajna is really terrible. Although she has no strength to bind chickens, she is more difficult than those strong people. I really don''t know where ye Han came from for such a terrible woman. If she can help, even in the face of the Cang family, the pressure will be much reduced. At present, this woman will be buried in the sky with only one strategy Wan Dajun is also famous all over the world. Whether it''s a curse or a reputation, from now on, the four words Zhuge Prajna are destined to be unforgettable. Maybe before long, other races can know the existence of this woman! "

 Chapter 2079

    The battle of Jiuyou city in the Tianshu domain soon spread all over the Terran world. Facing the Cang family, the four Terran domains are as afraid as tigers and wolves. The three domains such as Tianxuan, Tianji and Tianquan have not made comprehensive achievements against the Cang family.


    The Tianshu domain, after the original war between the demon family and the Cang family, has only four ethnic alliances. It can be said that today''s Tianshu domain is the weakest region in the four heavenly domains.


    However, the weakest Tianshu domain faced the Cang family, but it wiped out the power of the Cang family.


    All this is inseparable from one person, Zhuge Prajna!


    In short, with the total annihilation of the Cang nationality in the Tianshu domain, the achievements of the Tianshu domain can not be ignored, and the four words Zhuge Prajna can not be forgotten!


    After receiving the news from Qin Shengzu, ye Han smiled at the corners of his mouth and sighed in his heart!


    For Zhuge Prajna, ye Han has never underestimated her. This is a woman with terrible ambition and ambition. What she lacks is a stage to show her talents. At present, ye Han is not in the Terran world, which just gives her the space to show her talents!


    However, Zhuge Prajna killed hundreds of thousands of creatures with his strategy, which still made Ye Han feel some emotion!


    In terms of mind, if anyone is more ruthless and ruthless and treats creatures like grass mustard, ye Han thinks he can''t compare with Zhuge Prajna. In this regard, Zhuge Prajna is undoubtedly much better than ye Han. In Ye Han''s heart, he still has his own bottom line, but Zhuge Prajna doesn''t. as long as he is not his own person, he is an enemy in Zhuge Prajna''s view, he can use it or abandon it!


    "It''s really a headache for you to be cruel. I''m afraid you''ve completely pissed off the woman buried in the sky!" Ye Han smiled bitterly. A strategy shocked the whole world and made a complete reputation. The woman who can do this is also a woman without cultivation. Zhuge Prajna is the first!


    "However, the woman of heaven''s burial should also have a hard time. This time, let Prajna have fun with you, and I''ll kill you next time!" a terrible gloomy color flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. Under the light of the fire, his face looked very ferocious. Ye Qing''s account, ye Han will go to heaven''s burial to get back sooner or later!


    The bonfire was burning on the earth. Next to the fire, ye Tianyi was lying on the ground with a big belly facing the sky and fell asleep. Ye Han thought this guy wouldn''t sleep, but he was a developing baby, and it''s normal to have such a habit.


    It was Xiao Li who got a stick from ye Tian. He was very upset these days, and ye Han didn''t tell her what was going on.


    Facing Xiao Li''s eyes, ye Han turned a blind eye these days. When he stopped, he closed his eyes to regulate his breathing and practice.


    Seeing this, Xiao Li could only give up and sat beside the fire with his knees in his arms, sulking.


    In this way, the three had been driving among the 100000 mountains for eight days before they came to the entrance on the other side of the 100000 mountains, which was naturally close to the wasteland.


    Of course, this is also due to the presence of Ye Tianyi. It doesn''t take long to leave the 100000 mountains at the speed of that guy. It takes half a month to cross the 100000 mountains according to Ye Han''s plan. Now the time is shortened by nearly half.


    After arriving here, ye Han is not ready to let Ye Tianyi continue to follow him and leave with Xiao. Going out to face the demon people like Ye Tianyi now will cause a sensation. Maybe there will be some trouble. Now ye Han''s Xuanmen world is where ye Tianyi goes.


    Of course, before ye Tianyi entered the Xuanmen world, ye Han also communicated with him. The other party did not resist and unconditionally obeyed Ye Han''s words.


    As for ye Tianyi''s future, ye Han has already made a decision in his heart. He is such a terrible guy with unlimited potential. He must be one of the eight members of Tianlong!


    Seeing ye Tianyi disappear out of thin air from ye Han''s side, Xiao Li is surprised, but she is not surprised. For her, ye Han''s person is like a mystery with endless secrets.


    "Hoo, I finally came out of 100000 mountains!"


    Looking at the new world ahead, Xiao Li breathed out a breath on the void, his hands open, facing the breeze, greedily absorbing the surrounding air.


    Although the central place of 100000 mountains is no different from the outside world, the way from the central place to the wasteland is still full of terrible magic gas, the black peaks spread across the earth, and the black clouds cover the world!


    Ye Han looked ahead and smiled; "The peacock royal family has seen it. Now we have entered the wasteland. As the only overlord in the wasteland, the Tianhu royal family doesn''t know how majestic and vast their residence will be!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Lixie glanced at Ye Han and said; "Big villain, just wait and see. I heard my father say that the residence of the king tiger family is no worse than those dead peacocks."


    Ye Han smiled; "Girl, you should know the purpose of escorting you to King Tianhu family. The fairy Amethyst of King Tianhu family is as precious as the Phoenix crown blood of King peacock family. When did you say that I had a chance to get this fairy Amethyst?"


    "Big villain, don''t worry. I''ll take my father''s keepsake and let Grandpa help you at that time." Xiao lihun said carelessly, walking forward in the void with his hands on his back.


    "I hope so!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath, followed up, came to the northern demon family, and even came to the wasteland. Ye Han''s only purpose is Xianling purple. Anyway, ye Han will get this thing.


    Less than half an hour after completely leaving the 100000 mountains, ye Han appeared in front of them in a small town, which is close to the 100000 mountains. Although the small town is not large, it also has many demon people.


    Ye Han and Xiao Li entered the town. The whole town was very lively. The unique fierce atmosphere of the demon family made it look like a small town on the border.


    In the restaurant in the town, Xiao Li forcibly pulled Ye Han in. According to the girl''s words, she didn''t eat for several days, and her mouth almost faded out!


    Of course, with this girl''s cultivation, there is no need to eat often.


    "What did you say about the noise that broke out in the depths of 100000 mountains a few days ago? Was there any treasure born?"


    "It''s hard to say, but the things in 100000 mountains don''t have great ability. Who dares to go in there? Even if there are good things, we little demons can''t dream. Even the people of fog demon tribe only dare to turn around on the edge and come back!"

 Chapter 2080

    The atmosphere in the restaurant is very lively. Some demon people are also talking about the terrible news that broke out in the depths of 100000 mountains a few days ago. Of course, the news inside is naturally caused by Tianlong disciple Dujie.


    However, the disturbance caused by Tianlong disciple Du robbery is not small. Even this town can clearly feel it!


    To this end, many towns around 100000 mountains have also broken out, and some even went to the edge of 100000 mountains to check.


    "The dangerous place of 100000 mountain is not a place that we little demons can step on. There are many powerful demons and Demons buried in it. It''s difficult to resist such terrible demonic Qi!"


    "In the war thousands of years ago, our demon clan participated in many powerful people. In the face of the ambitious demon clan, any race should guard against them!"


    "Now another millennium is coming. I''m afraid the once-in-a-thousand war of the four races will break out again. I heard that the demon Saint race was also born in the human race. I didn''t expect that our demon race, which was once an ancient race, still exists in the world!"


    "It is inevitable that the war between the four races will break out when the demon Saint clan is born. First, regardless of the demon Saint clan, I heard that the demon clan has made a big move in the Terran, causing heavy losses to all forces in the Terran Tianshu domain!"


    "That''s true, but now the Terran internal struggle is very powerful. Even the Cang clan was born, and their power is unimaginable. They declare war on the whole Terran with the power of one family. It''s amazing to think about such details!"


    "Alas, this is an upcoming troubled time. The whole demon continent will be in chaos. When troubled times come, a group of outstanding evil geniuses will emerge among the four ethnic groups!"


    "These geniuses are already showing their heads. I''m afraid that the geniuses of the Terran are the most active. Now the Terran fight within the Terran, whether it''s the Cangtian burial of the Cang or the Ye Han of the Terran. These two people are rare talents in the world!"


    "That''s true. Now these two people are the most active in the Terran. Basically, their every move can attract the attention of anyone in the Terran. However, I heard that recently, the Terran has once again appeared a daughter of an evil spirit. Although she has no accomplishments, she has a peerless talent, which makes the Cang''s Cangtian burial suffer a great loss!"


    "I''ve heard about this. This demon''s daughter is called Zhuge Prajna. I heard that she has a deep relationship with Ye Han. She is cold-blooded and ruthless. A strategy killed hundreds of thousands of creatures in Jiuyou city in the Tianshu region, which shocked the world. The other party can do this with a common body and make her famous to the world, so that my demon family can know her in a short time. She is unique in the world!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Listening to these sounds from around, ye Han was a little surprised. Although the war in Jiuyou city in Tianshu domain had passed for several days, ye Han didn''t expect that it had been transmitted to the northern demon family.


    "The beginning of fame is the battle of Jiuyou. Prajna, your dazzling era has come. Without me, you will be more dazzling in the Terran now!" Ye Han sighed in his heart. Thinking of Zhuge Prajna, a woman with great wisdom, ye Han seemed to be able to see her next action, which will shock the world even more!


    "Pit kill hundreds of thousands of creatures, big villain, is there such a vicious woman in the world?" opposite Ye Han, Xiao Li chewed and asked vaguely.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "If you have a chance, maybe you can see that some people want to have a foothold, want to achieve their dreams, and want to win or lose. It''s not good not to be cruel. What''s more, she''s just a weak woman with no accomplishments!"


    "Weak woman?" Xiao Libai glanced at Ye Han and said; "Can a weak woman kill hundreds of thousands of creatures in one thought?"


    Ye Han was too lazy to pay attention to the girl and said; "Eat quickly. When you finish, continue on your way. When you are sent to the king Tianhu family and get the fairy Amethyst, my task will be completed!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Xiao Li suddenly lost his appetite and said; "Hey, are you so anxious to leave me?"


    Ye Han turned his eyes and said; "You girl is a bomb buried around you. Last time, you were a strong man in TIANYAO territory. Next time, I don''t know what powerful people will come to you. I want to live a few more years."


    "Hum, I''ll let Grandpa pick them up and see who dares to mess around?" Xiao Lizhi sniffed and continued to eat. This girl is a typical master without any intention. The other party is also from the king Tianhu family, and dare to attack her. Will she be afraid of the power behind her?


    However, the internal affairs of the Tianhu royal family have nothing to do with Ye Han. He only needs to be responsible for sending Xiao Li and taking the fairy Amethyst.


    At this time, bursts of noise suddenly came from the street outside the restaurant. The noisy street was also accompanied by bursts of terrible horse hoofs. Ye Han was just near the window. Looking out, they saw majestic Tianma galloping through the street. Behind these horse teams, there were strong iron cages with ferocious faces locked in them Angry, murderous demon people.


    All the people of the demon family were locked by thick iron chains, just as ye Han was locked on the Jiuyou platform by the strong men of the twelve halls of heaven and earth.


    "They are from the fog demon tribe. It seems that these guys have captured some exiled murderers."


    "Although these murderers exiled to 100000 mountains are cruel, their ability to escape from 100000 mountains is amazing!"


    "If they can escape from the 100000 mountains, they must not go deep into it. Unfortunately, even if they escape, they can''t escape being captured. Once they are sent to the city of destruction and enter the field of death, what is waiting for them is a dead end, and there is little possibility of survival."


    "I can''t blame others. Who let these guys be the murderers named by the king tiger family to be exiled? The harvest of the fog demon tribe is not small this time. More than a dozen exiles have been captured. It seems that there is no harvest in several other towns around 100000 mountain this time!"


    Looking at the horses passing on the street outside the building, the people in the restaurant began to talk. These people detained in iron cages are the murderers named by the king tiger family to be exiled, allowing these people to enter 100000 mountains to live and die.


    Of course, if they escape by luck, they will also be captured by families in several small towns around 100000 mountains, sent to the city of destruction and enter the death arena for life and death struggle.


    "The behavior style of the demon family is really different!"


    Looking at the horses passing by on the street outside the restaurant, ye Han secretly said that those exiled people are equivalent to slaves who have lost their personal freedom.


    Of course, in the wasteland, not only exiles have to be captured, but other races who come here will also end up like exiles if they are careless!

 Chapter 2081

    Of course, such exiles exist not only in the wild land, but also in the wild land. In the place where the strength of the demon family is supreme, there must be some exciting death venues for people to entertain and look for excitement!


    Once you become an exile, few people can survive under this identity, which is equivalent to stepping into hell! Of course, if other races appear in the demon race, they will become exiles if they are careless.


    "Alas, it''s really a group of poor guys. They escaped from the 100000 mountain by chance, but they still can''t escape the mercy of fate!" Xiao Li looked out of the window with his chin on his hands and sighed. Xiao Li has personally felt how dangerous the 100000 mountain is. Not everyone is as abnormal as ye Han. It''s a narrow life to survive from it!


    Ye handao; "Everyone has their own destiny, but if they want to not be manipulated by fate, unless they have the ability to break away from the shackles of fate, they are pitiful, but they are not worthy of pity. Let''s go. It''s time for us to leave!"


    After leaving the town, ye Han took Xiao Li on his way. Now they have come to the wasteland. It''s not far to go to the king tiger family. Here, ye Han doesn''t want to waste extra time!


    They travel in the void against the wind with extraordinary speed. They rest at night and travel during the day. The vast and boundless land is the same as the wild land. There are many tribes and races, and there are many talents and strong people with staggered forces.


    After driving for three days, ye Han and Xiao Li came to a demon city for a temporary rest.


    "Villain, there should be three days before we can reach the king tiger family. My father said that the king tiger family is the oldest King capital in the wasteland, which is older than the capital of the peacock family. Any race in the wasteland should submit to the king tiger family. I went there for the first time!"


    Xiao Li''s eyes showed a trace of fascination. As a branch expelled from the king Tianhu family, they are always thinking about returning to the king Tianhu family and enjoying the glory that belongs to the king Tianhu family!


    Ye Han smiled; "As long as you are recognized by the king tiger family, you can stay in the king tiger family anytime and anywhere in the future, where your potential can be maximized."


    "Big villain, why don''t you stay in the king tiger family? Or... How about you take me?" Xiao Li stared at Ye Han with his big eyes, which seemed to have a look of expectation.


    Ye handao; "Where I''m going, you girl can''t go. Let''s go and have a rest in the city. We''ll be on our way tomorrow!"


    After talking, ye Han went directly to the city. With these words he said now, the girl will understand in the future that although there is no deep hatred between the human race and the demon race, there is also a big gap. The friction is deepened slightly. Maybe there will be a war between the human race and the demon race.


    What''s more, ye Han is on the side of the demon holy family. Once the demon Holy Family returns to the land of the northern demon family in the future, will the demon family resist under the leadership of the current ruler? Or surrender? Let the demon Saint restore its former glory!


    All this, there are too many uncertain factors!


    "Hum, cheapskate!" Xiao Li murmured and followed Ye Han. They entered the city. The hot smell in the air rushed to their faces immediately.


    In the crowded street, ye Han was almost led forward by Xiao Li. The girl never lacked interest in busy places. On this street, ye Han also saw many captors, riding Tianma, holding some exiles through the crowded street, causing bursts of noise.


    However, for these captors, the demon people in the city seem to have seen it.


    Basically, these captors come from some towns near the edge of 100000 mountains, with strong tribal support behind them. Further on, they are the famous city of destruction in the wasteland. Naturally, these captors escort these exiles to the city of destruction.


    Once these exiles are brought to the death field of the city of destruction, these captors will also get a lot of profits, which is also equivalent to a commodity transaction.


    At this time, in Ye Han''s rear, another catcher came. They were different from ordinary catchers. Their breath seemed more fierce and Iron-blooded, just like iron blooded soldiers who had been killed for a long time.


    "Well, they are from the earth tribe. These guys usually don''t do it. Once they do, there must be good goods to take to the city of destruction!"


    "Now that the earth tribe has come, it seems that the life and death struggle in the field of death will become more wonderful!"


    "It should be so. The powerful exiles in the usual death field are basically captured by the people of the earth tribe. I don''t know what powerful exiles they brought this time?"


    "When you go to see it, you won''t know. The excitement of the death field has attracted many people to the city of destruction!"


    Watching the iron horse team galloping through the street, many people looked at them. Obviously, this catcher is quite famous.


    Ye Han is also looking at the catchers of the earth tribe, but among the exiles behind them, a touch of deja vu flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. That figure is familiar to Ye Han, but the people of the earth tribe are too fast, so ye Han didn''t see the man''s face clearly.


    "Big villain, what are you looking at?" Xiao Li came up with a curious face.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shook his head and didn''t speak. Although Ye Han felt familiar with the exile''s back, ye Han couldn''t remember where he had seen it for a while.


    Xiao Li glanced at Ye Han and said; "These people should be from the earth tribe. It is said that the people of the earth tribe are very good at hiding from the earth. As long as they are on the earth, there is no place they can''t go. Once they stare at them, it is difficult to escape."


    "It seems that you girl know a lot!" Ye Han glanced at Xiao Li.


    "Hum, when I was in the Tianhu tribe, I read the history books of the demon clan, and of course I knew some people of the earth tribe." Xiao Li sniffed at Ye Han proudly.


    Ye handao; "OK, I know you''re good. Let''s follow up and have a look. I''m very curious about this earth tribe."


    Then, ye Han and Xiao Li followed up. Ye Han wanted to see the deja vu back just now. Where on earth had he seen it?


    Not long ago, ye Han and Xiao Li found that the people of the earth tribe entered a magnificent Inn together, but the exiles they imprisoned were gone!

 Chapter 2082

    Seeing the people of the earth tribe enter the inn, ye Han and Xiao Li also follow them. Although the exiles imprisoned by the earth tribe are gone, the people who follow the earth tribe can always see them.


    Ye Han and Xiao Li entered the inn, when even a little boy with a small face came up; "You two, do you want to eat or stay?"


    "Open two rooms." Ye Han said.


    Smelling the speech, the boy immediately smiled; "Two, please follow me."


    Ye Han and Xiao Li followed behind the young man. Ye Han asked quietly; "The person who came in just now seems to be from the earth tribe?"


    Said the boy; "The guest is right, but not only the earth tribe, but several other tribe captors have lived here. I heard that the people of the earth tribe have captured some good goods this time and will go to the death field of the city of destruction tomorrow."


    Ye Hanwen; "Those exiles are also held in this inn?"


    Said the boy; "It''s natural that we have a special place to hold exiles, which is why these catchers of the earth tribe will come to us."


    After opening the room, ye Han took Xiao Li to the restaurant downstairs. The people of the earth tribe are here and the exiles they are watching are here. Ye Han is not in a hurry.


    However, as the young man said, there is not only a catcher team of the earth tribe in this inn, but also the fog demon tribe seen by Ye Han and Xiao Li when they enter the wasteland. There are other catcher teams, and their bodies have obvious signs.


    "Is it difficult that these captors have gathered in this inn?" Ye Han glanced around the restaurant. Except for those demon people who temporarily live here, there are no less than seven captors here. Basically, they have little communication. Because of their existence, the atmosphere in the restaurant is much quieter.


    "You are wrong. Although the captors only appear in the tribal cities around 100000 mountains, the total number of these captors is at least more than 100!" a demon man whispered behind Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took up his glass and motioned for the next way; "Thank you for telling me, brother."


    "Remind you, don''t talk nonsense and don''t provoke them. These captors are dealing with those ferocious people. It can be seen how powerful those exiles can be subdued by them!" the demon family kindly reminded Ye Han.


    Ye Han smiled and nodded. Naturally, he won''t provoke these captors for no reason. Those exiles can escape from 100000 mountains. It''s powerful enough, and these captors can subdue them. Naturally, there are some means.


    Soon, a steady sound of footsteps came from upstairs. It seemed to be attractive, attracting the eyes of most people in the restaurant.


    "The catcher of the earth tribe!"


    Looking at the strong team coming from upstairs, many people in the restaurant stared. The catcher of the earth tribe is the most famous team among all the catcher teams.


    Of course, this also benefits from their strong strength.


    The captors of other tribes also looked at the people of the earth tribe. Under this gaze, the people of the earth tribe sat down directly in front of the two tables. The strong and iron blood seemed to suppress the captors of other tribes.


    Ye Han looked at the people of the earth tribe carefully. The leader of the other party was a young man in his thirties. There was a khaki tattoo on the right half of his face, which made him look like an alternative vigorous breath and gave people a feeling that strangers should not enter!


    "Lingtianba, your earth tribe has always been immobile. It must be big as long as you do something. I heard that your earth tribe has found some good goods this time. Why don''t we open our eyes first?"


    At this time, after the people of the earth tribe appeared here, a young man of the same age as lingtianba stood up and said.


    "The goods that can be favored by the earth tribe must be extraordinary. I wonder if we can have this honor?"


    Hearing these voices, lingtianba''s extremely fierce eyes looked at the captors of several tribes in the restaurant. He smiled coldly and said; "Can you see what my earth tribe has taken? If you have the ability, you can also take out some good goods to open my earth tribe''s eyes?"


    Hearing the speech, the young man who spoke for the first time opened his mouth and said; "Naturally, the exiles in our hands can''t compare with your earth tribe. I heard that a strong TIANYAO exile and a beautiful Terran woman were captured in the earth tribe this time. These two goods alone are enough to compare the catchers of other tribes."


    "Demon exile, Terran woman!"


    Hearing what the young man said, the eyes of the people in the restaurant lit up. It is difficult to capture the TIANYAO exiles. It is a strong person in the TIANYAO territory. I''m afraid there are few such strong people in the earth tribe. Once such a strong person appears in the death field, it will cause a sensation!


    And Terran women, this is also extremely rare. Once this Terran woman appears on the death field, it will also attract a large number of eyes.


    "Hoo, if that''s true, the earth tribe will make a lot of money this time!" the people in the restaurant said secretly.


    "Hum, you are really well informed, but you are not qualified to see the goods in the hands of my earth tribe. If you want to make an idea of my earth tribe, I lingtianba advise you not to have such an idea, otherwise I will completely trample him!"


    Lingtianba''s eyes are like electricity. He has swept anyone in the restaurant. His gloomy eyes give people an extremely fierce and terrible feeling. Anyone who is stared at by his eyes feels like being stared at by a poisonous dragon.


    Hearing this, although the captors of other tribes were very unhappy, they didn''t say much in the face of powerful earth tribes.


    However, these guys are really greedy for the goods in the hands of the earth tribe.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of the earth tribe. It can not only catch the heavenly demon, but also turn the beautiful Terran women into prisoners. I''m afraid it''s worth half a year''s hard work for us!" a young man smiled. Even if he sat down, they are peers and naturally competitors, but the earth tribe is really better than them.


    "Terran woman!"


    Ye Han''s eyebrows wrinkled. Did he just catch a glimpse of the deja vu back from the Terran? But who is the Terran woman captured by the earth tribe? How could the other party appear on this barren land and become the goods in the hands of the earth tribe?

 Chapter 2083

    Ye Han fell into deep meditation and came here with the people of the earth tribe. Ye Han just wanted to see who the startled back is? If the other party is really from Terran, who is it?


    "Big villain, the people of the earth tribe are gone."


    At this time, in Ye Han''s meditation, the people of the earth tribe went upstairs again, and the whole restaurant returned to the situation just now.


    "Hum, arrogant guy, if you have a chance, you must let your earth tribe fall hard!"


    The captors of other tribes in the restaurant have gloomy eyes. The words of lingtianba just now, but they don''t pay attention to other captors here. Of course, more importantly, these people are greedy for the goods in the hands of the earth tribe.


    Ye Han looked up and stood up and said; "Come on, there''s nothing for us here."


    They came to their respective rooms. Ye Han didn''t let Xiao Li disturb him. Ye Han was more curious about the woman captured by the earth tribe. Ye Han was sure that he must have had contact with this woman. In that case, ye Han wanted to know who the human woman captured by the earth tribe was?


    "It seems that we can only wait until dark!" Ye Han glanced at the scenery outside the window. Now it is approaching dusk, and it is only a few hours away from dark. If he wants to know who the Terran woman captured by the earth tribe is, ye Han can only explore it by himself.


    Soon, the dark night has covered the whole earth. It is late at night. Under the cover of that night, the lights in the whole city are bright, and the lively atmosphere here has not weakened.


    In the room of the inn, ye Han sat cross legged. In the night, his eyes became very evil. He spread his eyes. Ye Han was scanning the whole inn. At this time, the practitioners in the inn were basically practicing. In order to prevent being found, ye Han had to choose to investigate the Inn at this time, In order to find the Terran women captured by the earth tribe.


    After all, most of the people in this inn are not simple at present. These captors who often deal with exiles are not so easy to provoke. No one knows whether there are strong people behind these people.


    In an instant, all the plants and trees in the inn have been absorbed by Ye Han. Ye Han has even seen several captors in the Inn and the so-called "goods" in their mouth. These goods are strictly guarded. As long as there is any movement, the people in the inn can be awakened.


    But among these goods, there is no one ye Han is looking for.


    Moreover, ye Han also found that he was not the only one investigating the whole Inn, but ye Han could find them, but these people could not find Ye Han.


    "Interesting..." a smile appeared at the corners of Ye Han''s mouth, and qianlimu continued to spread out.


    At this time, ye Han has locked a deep courtyard behind the inn, which is different from the place where other captors are guarding the goods. Under the cover of dark paint, there is a faint earthy yellow air flow surging in the deep courtyard.


    When ye Han''s thousands of miles of eyes scanned here, he saw the earthy yellow air flow surging madly immediately, as if he had found the vision of secretly invading here.


    "Who?"


    At dusk, a deep cold cry sounded in the deep courtyard. It seemed that the sound could be transmitted to his mind with Ye Han''s sight, which made Ye Han withdraw from his eyes for a moment.


    In the deep courtyard behind the inn, a pair of sharp eyes looked at the night sky and looked extremely gloomy. Just now he clearly felt someone peeping here.


    "Hum, a group of delusional guys, what belongs to our earth tribe, can you covet." the strong man in the dark has a cold smile on his mouth, and his eyes looking at the night sky become more fierce and terrible.


    "The strong man of TIANYAO realm!"


    In the room, ye Han took a deep breath. There was a strong man in the TIANYAO realm in the deep courtyard, and there was a boundary. Once anyone touched the boundary, it would disturb the strong man in the TIANYAO realm. Fortunately, ye Han retreated quickly, and the strong man in the TIANYAO realm didn''t touch Ye Han''s position.


    "With such strict defense, it seems that this is the place where the earth tribe imprisons the exiles. Unfortunately, I don''t know the situation inside for the time being!" Ye Han secretly said. The whole Inn has been read by Ye Han''s thousands of miles. Only here, ye Han dare not continue and forcibly break through that boundary, which will definitely let the strong man in the TIANYAO territory find Ye Han''s position.


    Thinking of this, ye Han can only give up temporarily. In the face of TIANYAO territory, ye Han doesn''t have the courage to leave a trace on Lei Jiang''s strong man in TIANYAO territory last time, which is equivalent to a miracle. At the moment, ye Han doesn''t want to take the risk to offend the strong man in TIANYAO territory!


    One night passed quickly. At a certain moment in the morning, ye Han suddenly opened his eyes, because at the moment, the people in the deep hospital had moved. All night, ye Han was watching the movement here.


    At this moment, the boundary in the deep courtyard has been withdrawn, and the strong man in the TIANYAO realm last night doesn''t know where to go?


    At first glance, I saw that there were five large iron cages in the deep courtyard. Everyone in the iron cages was locked by iron chains. Even the owners of the two iron cages had more iron chains. Almost the vital bones of the whole body were locked. As long as they moved slightly, they would be in pain.


    Ye Han''s eyes were on one of the cages. The other side was a middle-aged man with a fierce face. His eyes were releasing amazing killing intention all the time. Those eyes looked extremely strange and terrible. Ye Han''s eyes looked at him and immediately felt his mind trembling.


    Those eyes made Ye Han feel terrible!


    And this person is the exile of TIANYAO territory captured by the earth tribe, a strong man of TIANYAO territory with terrible strength!


    Then, ye Han''s eyes continued to fall on the next iron cage.


    In the iron cage, a woman dressed in white sat cross legged and slightly closed her eyes. The head of 3000 hair looked a little messy and weak. However, eight parts of her whole body were penetrated by iron chains. The white clothes were covered with blood and looked very embarrassed.


    However, when ye Han''s eyes stared at the woman''s face, ye Han was stunned. He could not imagine that the Terran woman captured by the earth tribe would be her!


    Because in Ye Han''s view, it is almost impossible, but now the facts are in front of Ye Han!


    "It''s her..." Ye Han took a deep breath. Now he finally knows why the back is deja vu!

 Chapter 2084

    In the deep courtyard, the breath of the woman in white seemed very weak. Her messy hair made her look a little more embarrassed. However, even so, she couldn''t stop her peerless youth and royal girl like temperament!


    Before seeing this woman, ye Han thought about anyone and any possibility.


    However, ye Han didn''t expect that the deja vu back would be her. If this matter was spread back to Tianshu domain, I''m afraid the whole Tianshu domain would vibrate. No one could think that the once high woman would be reduced to this point!


    "It''s really karma!"


    The corners of Ye Han''s mouth hung a sneer. He thought that at the beginning, he was so penetrated into the bones of his body. At that time, the woman stood beside him and wanted his life.


    At this time, under Ye Han''s gaze, the people of the earth tribe had set out, and they left the inn one after another with "goods" and headed outside the city.


    Seeing here, ye Han was silent for a moment, and finally chased up with Xiao Li. Anyway, this woman is always Ye Qing''s master. Ye Qing was able to survive and achieve Immortal King body when he came to this world. Thanks to this woman, Yiyao holy emperor!


    Yes, at the moment, the Terran woman who has become a prisoner and was captured by the earth tribe is the holy emperor Yiyao!


    However, what ye Han could not think of or understand was how the cultivation of Yiyao holy emperor could be reduced to such a degree? After the first World War in yaochi palace with the strong Cang people, yaochi palace was almost destroyed. Except that the holy palace master Lianyin survived with hundreds of disciples, the virgin Yiyao holy emperor has disappeared.


    Now the holy emperor Yiyao appears in front of Ye Han again, but he has been reduced to this field!


    The so-called cycle of cause and effect, retribution is bad. Although the twelve halls of heaven and earth dominated everything in Jiuyou City, Yiyao holy emperor is also an accomplice. Now, she has tried the pain Ye Han suffered on Jiuyou platform!


    "Villain, what are we doing with the people of the earth tribe?" beside Ye Han, Xiao Li looked confused and looked ahead. In her sight, she could vaguely see the shadow of the earth tribe capturing the team. Although Xiao Li knew that ye Han was interested in the earth tribe, she didn''t know what purpose Ye Han had.


    "Of course it''s robbery." Ye Han smiled faintly. He glanced at the world around him. Ye Han could feel that behind the earth tribe, there were more people following the earth tribe than him and Xiao Li. That is to say, ye Han was not the only one who paid attention to the earth tribe.


    "You didn''t burn your head, did you? The earth tribe has a strong man in the TIANYAO territory." Xiao Ligang, who followed the strong man in the TIANYAO territory of the earth tribe, had just seen that ye Han went to rob the earth tribe, which is a matter of no chance of winning.


    Ye Han smiled; "Don''t worry. We still have helpers. Naturally, someone will help us deal with the earth tribe together."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Li looked unconvinced. Who else would help Ye Han here?


    Ye Han didn''t explain. It''s not far from the city of destruction. Ye Han believes that the people in the dark will be more depressed than him. He will take the lead in fighting against the people of the earth tribe. At that time, the opportunity for ye Han will come. As long as ye Han takes advantage of the chaos to save the woman of Yiyao holy emperor.


    Not long ago, ye Han and his followers followed the earth tribe for less than half an hour. They saw that the people who should appear had appeared around the earth tribe.


    A total of four forces surrounded the people of the earth tribe. Although these people did not show their true colors, it was not difficult to guess who they were.


    "Hum, I''ve been peeping all night, can''t I help it now?" looking at the four forces around, the TIANYAO realm of the earth tribe smiled coldly, and a bloodthirsty killing intention surged out of him.


    "Hide, don''t think my earth tribe doesn''t know who you are. Since you''re here, leave your life!" lingtianba shouted. Then he saw a heavy earth force surging out of his body, and the whole earth seemed to riot under his instigation.


    In an instant, the people of the earth tribe all shot, and the four forces that came here were not weak. Among them, there was also a strong man in the TIANYAO realm, and the terrible sound of war immediately spread across the world.


    "Wait here!" in the distant void, seeing the beginning of the war in sight, ye Han told Xiao Li. At the next moment, ye Han had put on a black robe and shrouded his whole person under the black robe.


    The fierce wind roared, and ye Han''s figure appeared in the mid air of the war. Then, the Mo meteorite sword appeared in Ye Han''s hand, and the terrible white sword appeared in the air. Ye Han held the Mo meteorite sword, waved and cut down with a sword, and saw that the white sword immediately split the iron cage that imprisoned Yiyao holy emperor.


    However, when ye Han''s eyes looked at the figure in the iron cage, his face was heavy, and the whole face was gloomy, because what appeared in the iron cage at the moment was a very strange female face of Ye Han, who had not been the holy emperor of Yiyao.


    Got it!


    This idea flashed in Ye Han''s mind. In vain, ye Han only felt a sense of crisis that made his hair stand up, which locked him in. Suddenly, this sense of crisis came from another iron cage, the exile of tiandemon territory captured by the earth tribe!


    "Hey, hey, it seems that there are a lot of people who are unkind to our earth tribe this time. If you hadn''t prepared in advance, you would have succeeded!" the exile of TIANYAO realm grinned at Ye Han, and the killing intention suddenly burst out in his frightening eyes.


    Then, the iron chain imprisoned on him was broken, and the iron cage that imprisoned him was broken. The other party stood up slowly and looked directly at Ye Han with cold and ruthless eyes. The overwhelming breath seemed to have blocked all the retreat of Ye Han.


    "Are you from the earth tribe? Is it just false news that the earth tribe caught the exiles in the TIANYAO territory?" Ye Han''s voice was hoarse. He didn''t expect to fall into the trap set by the earth tribe under his own eyes.


    "Hum, a little demon of five robber demon respect dares to hit the attention of our earth tribe. Greedy boy, of course, the people of our earth tribe have captured the exiles in the heaven demon realm and a beautiful Terran woman, but they should have arrived at the city of destruction by now, and you malicious people, go to hell to report!"


    Suddenly, the iron chain in the other party''s hand seemed to make a terrible spear, pierced the void, and burst into Ye Han''s body like lightning.


    Buzz!


    In the face of the strong in the TIANYAO realm, ye Han''s body retreated wildly, and his eyes were also extremely dignified. Can he still retreat safely in the face of the strong in the TIANYAO realm again?

 Chapter 2085

    The terrible iron chain was like a spear, stabbing at Ye Han''s position, and the crazy breath was like a raging tide.


    Once again, in the face of such terrible strong people as TIANYAO territory, ye Han''s first thought was to retreat. The crazy breath is absolutely irresistible to Ye Han. Last time ye Han could hurt the strong people in TIANYAO territory by thunder, which was also in a surprise situation.


    Now the strong man in the TIANYAO realm is a terrible killing move. He won''t leave Ye Han any way to live at all. He has saved his determination to kill Ye Han every second.


    "Hum, little demon, from the moment you stare at my earth tribe, you are destined to go to hell. Die!"


    The voice of the strong in the heaven demon realm of the earth tribe is cold, like a gust of Yin wind.


    Suddenly, the terrible spear had reached Ye Han''s body, which was about to penetrate Ye Han''s body. A slight observation would find that the void in front of Ye Han was torn as easily as paper.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes were cold, and a huge red force surged out of his body. The demon force gathered on Ye Han''s palm and turned into a red spear.


    Facing the attack of the earth tribe, a strong man in the TIANYAO territory, ye Han has no choice but to meet him head-on.


    "Demon power..."


    Looking at the red power surging from ye Han, the strong man of TIANYAO territory of the earth tribe was surprised. The little demon in front of him was even armed with the power of demon. This terrible power is very rare.


    "Hum, I''m really out of my sight. I didn''t expect to be a peerless genius. No wonder I''m so bold. However, little WuJie demon Zun, you peerless genius is destined to die in my hand..."


    The strong man in the TIANYAO realm of the earth tribe looked ferocious, as if ye Han''s excellence had aroused his inner killing opportunity. He would not consider what kind of open-minded identity Ye Han had.


    Hiss!


    For a moment, the terrible iron chain collided with the red spear transformed by the Demon power in Ye Han''s hand. The next moment, the long spear transformed by Ye Han''s hand was destroyed and fell like a fire in a flood, without any resistance!


    Under the attack of the other party, ye Han felt that there was an surging force surging out of the earth below him. This force was incomparably strong and completely imprisoned Ye Han''s body.


    Then, the iron chain like a spear continued to explode and stab Ye Han''s body. It was as fast as a ghost. It was impossible to prevent, and it was impossible to stop. Under such a close distance, ye Han was imprisoned at the moment. How could he compare with the strong one in the demon realm that day?


    Weng!


    The iron chain pierced Ye Han''s body unimpeded and penetrated from his right shoulder. Under this blow, ye Han only felt that his bones were broken.


    "Die!"


    The strong man in the TIANYAO realm of the earth tribe looked ferocious. The iron chain penetrating Ye Han trembled, as if he wanted to crack Ye Han''s whole body with this trembling.


    "The power of the earth..."


    Ye Han''s eyes were extremely cold. The surging power from the earth made Ye Han feel the taste of the power of the earth. The confinement of this power was too terrible, just like sticking Ye han to this void and unable to move.


    However, even in the face of such crises, ye Han''s heart is calm to the extreme. The more dangerous the situation is, the more calm and abnormal Ye Han''s state of mind is.


    Immediately, after the strong man in the TIANYAO realm of the earth tribe shot here, he saw Ye Han''s right palm, like a steel tendon and iron bone, pulled on the iron chain penetrating his body.


    The old technique was repeated, and the force of creation poured out on Ye Han. Along his arm, it covered the iron chain like a maggot of tarsal bone, and finally enveloped the strong man of TIANYAO realm in front of Ye Han.


    This scene was completed in one thought, and between the lightning and flint, I saw that the strong man in the demon realm trembled. With Ye Han''s natural power enveloping him, he only felt that his soul was like being cut by thousands of knives, and the terrible pain occupied his whole mind in an instant.


    "Ah... Asshole, what magic did you use?"


    The strong man in the TIANYAO realm of the earth tribe was miserable. Then, his fist suddenly burst out. With a bang, ye Han''s chest was bombarded by this fist, and the sound of bone fracture sounded in his body like fried beans.


    However, under this heavy blow, ye Han''s body also retreated wildly, like a broken kite. When he retreated ten thousand meters, his whole face was as white as if he was terminally ill.


    The power of the strong in the TIANYAO realm is absolutely beyond Ye Han''s ability to resist. Once again, in the face of such terrible strong people, ye Han was seriously injured with only two moves!


    After all, the strong one in the demon realm is equivalent to the holy king of the Terran. Even if ye Han''s combat power is against the sky, he can''t challenge the holy king. It''s the limit of Ye Han''s level to crush the demon emperor.


    Of course, although Ye Han was seriously injured under the two moves of the strong in the demon realm, the other party was also miserable under the sudden attack of Ye Han''s natural power. The soul pain like thousands of cuts is definitely an inhuman torture!


    Run!


    The void in the distance, the pale Ye Han didn''t even have the courage to look at the strong man in the demon territory that day. He directly fled to the distance. He could seriously hurt him under the other party''s two moves. Continue. Ye Han knew that he had no way to live alone. Now he had to run for his life quickly.


    "How is it possible that the elder Tianlin is a heavenly demon. What means did the little demon of the five robbery demon respect use?"


    Listening to the roar from the strong man of the TIANYAO realm of the earth tribe, the earth tribe and even the people who appear here to deal with the earth tribe are unimaginable and shocking!


    However, at the moment, ye Han had already fled, and the world around him could not find his figure.


    "Damn little demon, I must tear you!"


    The strong man in the TIANYAO realm of the earth tribe looked crazy, and then his body turned into a terrible evil wind and chased in the direction of Ye Han''s disappearance, which made a little demon who robbed the demon statue embarrassed, and let the other party escape from his own hands. For a TIANYAO, it was a great humiliation!


    "A little demon who robbed the demon respect for five times dared to make the idea of the earth tribe, and withdrew from the strong men of the heaven demon realm. Who is this person in the end?"


    The people who came here to deal with the earth tribe have begun to retreat. All this today was originally a game set up by the earth tribe. Just wait for them to throw themselves into the net. If ye Han hadn''t led the strong man of the heaven demon realm away, none of the people who came here to deal with the earth tribe would have escaped!


    Weng!


    At this time, in a void, ye Han with a pale face suddenly appeared. In fact, ye Han did not escape just now, but entered the Xuanmen world to escape temporarily. The famous TIANYAO realm was angry and did not expect Ye han to stay here.


    "Wow!"


    A mouthful of blood vomited out from ye Han''s mouth. The strong person in the TIANYAO realm he faced this time was even more injured than ye Han when he faced Lei Jiang last time. In his body, there is a force from the earth, which is constantly surging and destroying Ye Han''s vitality.


    The strength of this force makes Ye Han feel like he is bearing the critical blow of the earth!

 Chapter 2086

    The powerful power surged in Ye Han''s body. His steel like body could not withstand the critical blow of this power. Although Ye Han''s crazy Jihad body had been greatly improved, only holy weapons could hurt him in strength.


    However, the strong in TIANYAO realm is the strong in TIANYAO realm. These powerful roles are definitely not what ye Han can compete with them. It''s good to get lucky to get back a life again.


    "Big villain, what happened to you?"


    In the void, Xiao Li looked at Ye Han coming towards her with a white face, and immediately welcomed him and helped Ye Han. His face was dignified and could hurt Ye Han. Only the strong in TIANYAO territory could do it.


    "I really met an expert!" Ye Han''s face looked a little gloomy and said; "The earth tribe is really different. The people who go to deal with them this time are afraid that many people will die. Let''s leave here first."


    Xiao Li nodded and didn''t ask much. Then they left the void together. At present, ye Han is seriously injured. We must find a place to deal with the injury as soon as possible. The power of life can''t dissipate the thick power in his body.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Terran land, Tianshu domain, on the holy mountain of Qin nationality!


    A week has passed since the end of the last bloody war that shocked the whole Terran in Jiuyou city. During this time period, the people of the four ethnic alliance did not make any action, as if they were completely quiet.


    Of course, this is not that the people of the four ethnic alliance don''t want to move, but Zhuge Prajna.


    The last strategy that shocked the world made the four clan alliance see the extraordinary ability of Zhuge Prajna. Therefore, without the opinions of Zhuge Prajna, the four clan alliance will not act again. Without Ye Han, they want to fight the Cang clan. Only Zhuge Prajna, the daughter of an evil spirit, can help them.


    On the Qin clan hall, the strong man of the four clan alliance, as well as Li Zhengdao, Zhan Wushuang and the daughter of reincarnation, are all there. Zhuge Prajna has now sat in the first place. Although this scene looks very disharmonious, no one says anything. In that position, no one of the four clan alliance can sit on it, only Zhuge Prajna, who does not belong to any force of the four clan alliance, And she has the ability to sit in that position.


    "Miss Zhuge, a week has passed. Are we waiting here?"


    At this time, Qin Shengzu couldn''t help asking. It''s not a way to wait like this. Everyone knows that the war between the other three heavenly regions and the Cang family is very hot. At this time, they shouldn''t wait for the Cang family to destroy all the people in the other three heavenly regions before they start.


    "Miss Zhuge, if you have any ideas, you can tell them." Li Zhengdao also opened his mouth and said, they don''t know what Zhuge Prajna really has. The other party''s deep eyes make people can''t see any information.


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna slowly raised her head. She glanced at the people present and said; "Those who are good at planning are not good at fighting. I know what you think and are eager to fight. However, we were able to hit the Cang family hard last time, and there are some elements of luck. This time, we need a careful plan to fight the Cang family again. Now a week has passed, the competition between the other three celestial regions and the Cang family has reached a hot point, and we want to fight To intervene, we must make a choice. It is impossible to disperse our strength. "


    "I don''t know what Miss Zhuge means..." everyone here looked at Zhuge Prajna. As long as they had a plan, it would be better than waiting for them to die like this.


    Zhuge Prajna stood up, turned around and looked at a map hanging behind her, which covered the seven regions of the human race; "Tianxuan domain has an alliance composed of Yi family, Linghu family and other forces. Now it can compete with Cang family. Even if it is weak, it can persist for some time. On the contrary, Tianji domain and Tianquan domain have failed frequently and are not far from extinction!"


    Zhan Tian said; "So, Zhuge Prajna, do you mean that we choose the alliance of Tianxuan, Yuyi and Linghu to compete with Cang?"


    "Tianji domain and Tianquan domain have suffered heavy losses and are about to perish. Although this is not what we want to see, it is beyond the reach of human beings!" Qin Shengzu sighed. Choosing Tianji domain and Tianquan domain is really bad for them, which is tantamount to jumping into a fire pit.


    Hearing this, Zhuge Prajna turned and said; "No, since Tianxuan domain still has some abilities, we shouldn''t choose them. Wouldn''t it be good for the Cang family to further consume their strength?"


    Hearing the speech, the people of the four ethnic alliance looked stiff and looked a little ugly. Zhuge Prajna was even calculating Yi and Linghu. These two races used to stand on the same front with them, even now.


    Take a panoramic view of all the people present, Zhuge Prajna said calmly; "Do you think I''m calculating my former allies? Indeed, I have the mind to calculate them, but I don''t use them. I didn''t start the war between them and the Cang family. I can''t avoid it."


    For Tianxuan domain, Zhuge Prajna has a mind to calculate them. What about the allies?


    In Zhuge Prajna''s view, the Cang family declared war on the whole Terran, which also gave Ye Han an opportunity to dominate the whole Terran in the future, and let the Cang family consume the power of the Terran. In the future, as long as ye Han perished the Cang family, he can dominate the whole Terran, and the Terran power will respect Ye Han at that time.


    Zhuge Prajna''s words made everyone silent.


    "Miss Zhuge, do you mean we choose Tianji domain or Tianquan domain?" Li Zhengdao asked in silence.


    "Yes." ZHUGE Prajna nodded. Seeing the confused eyes of the people looking at her, Zhuge Prajna said; "Tianji domain and Tianquan domain are now dying. They can''t form resistance against the Cang family. In that case, why don''t they help us before they die?"


    Hearing the speech, the people of the four ethnic alliance have a bad feeling in their hearts. The woman in front of them may calculate Tianquan domain and Tianji domain again.


    "Is Tianji region in it?" Qin Shengzu looked dignified. Wanzhong Tiangong in Tianji region was their ally. They once fought against Cang clan and demon clan together.


    Zhuge Prajna understood the meaning of Qin Shengzu''s words. Did she also calculate Wanchong heavenly palace? This is where Zhuge Prajna was helpless. According to her own ideas, no matter Wanchong heavenly palace, Yi family and Linghu family can calculate.


    However, the alliance of four ethnic groups has too many scruples, or can''t be cruel. What''s hard to say is the benevolence of women and can''t bear to calculate these former allies.


    "Choose heaven power domain first!" ZHUGE Prajna breathed deeply and did not answer this question directly.

 Chapter 2087

    When the human forces in Tianquan domain faced the Cang family in Tianshu domain, no forces chose to join in, so now they are isolated in Tianquan domain. In order to take care of the ideas of the four ethnic alliance, Zhuge Prajna can only choose Tianquan domain.


    It''s better for the people of the four ethnic alliance to choose the calculation Tianquan domain than the Tianji domain.


    Hearing Zhuge Prajna''s words, the tense face of the four ethnic alliance really eased. To be fair, if Zhuge Prajna''s idea was used to calculate the Wanchong heavenly palace in Tianji domain, and even the Yi and Linghu families in Tianxuan domain, they really didn''t want to see this kind of thing happen.


    "ZHUGE girl, since we have chosen the heaven power domain, what should we do now?" asked Brahma.


    Zhuge Prajna asked; "For example, how many power alliances are there in the power domain today?"


    Qin Shengzu said; "Yuqinzong, Tiansha gate, Wuyue gate and Luoshen palace form an alliance. As for other forces in Tianquan domain, they have already perished under the killing of Cang clan!"


    "The four forces have formed an alliance. I''m afraid the present heaven burial can''t wait to remove these four forces as soon as possible so that they can spare their hands to deal with us." ZHUGE Prajna pondered and said; "In the heaven power domain, the four ethnic alliances are all dispatched. We aim to consume the strength of the Cang ethnic group, rather than compete for the gains and losses of one city and one place. Contact these four forces to jointly resist the Cang ethnic group. I believe they will not refuse to join us."


    Hearing the speech, everyone sighed in their hearts and went to Tianquan domain to jointly resist the Cang family? I''m afraid the next Tianquan domain will break out a greater storm under the woman''s strategy in front of her. The strong men of the four ethnic alliance know that with Zhuge Prajna''s personality, she will not jump into the fire pit of Tianquan domain now?


    It must be profitable to join in!


    Soon, the army of the four ethnic alliance has left the Tianshu domain. This time, the forces of the four ethnic alliance are all dispatched to the Tianquan domain, and even Zhuge Prajna has gone. Only by visiting the battlefield of the Tianquan domain, Zhuge Prajna can plan strategies and have a positive competition with the woman buried in the sky.


    For a time, with all the forces of the four ethnic alliances in the Tianshu region, not only the Cang family knew, but also the other three forces in the Tianshu region who were facing the terrorist war.


    After all, the current Tianshu domain can no longer tolerate any neglect. The tragic defeat of the Cang family last time is the best proof. In the face of the Cang family, the weakest Tianshu domain gives people an extremely dangerous feeling!


    "Hum, originally I wanted to clean up these guys in Tianquan domain and settle accounts with them. Unexpectedly, they came to the door by themselves. They all left Tianshu domain and came in the direction of Tianquan domain. This time, is Zhuge Prajna''s woman making another idea?"


    Tianquan domain, there is only one battlefield here today. The Cang family is allied with the forces in Tianquan domain. However, in the face of the Cang family, the alliances of the forces in Tianquan domain have been gradually defeated, and the destruction of the remaining four forces will happen sooner or later.


    "Lord, when they come to Tianquan domain, they are looking for a dead end. They can destroy all the four ethnic alliances and Tianquan domain!" the cangjing building looked murderous, and the uncontrollable anger roared out of him.


    "Don''t underestimate this woman. She will have a plan. She is an opponent without any scruples. There are really no flaws in her!" the corners of the eyes of the heaven burial narrowed into a line. Zhuge Prajna can ignore the lives of hundreds of thousands of creatures in order to destroy the power of her Cang family to go to the Tianshu region, Heaven burial doesn''t believe that Zhuge Prajna will come to Tianquan domain to help others.


    Cang Jing Lou''s face was full of evil spirit and said; "This woman is really insidious. She must find a chance to kill him. When she comes to Tianquan domain this time, she won''t want to leave alive!"


    Smell speech, heaven burial said; "It''s natural. I won''t make mistakes on Ye Han again. Keep an eye on them and come to the heaven power domain. My heaven burial is the master of the earth. Zhuge Prajna makes waves here. It depends on whether you have that Taoism!"


    "Lord, please don''t worry. From the moment they entered the heaven power domain, our Cang family has watched them." cangjinglou said with a sneer on his face; "Now these guys are coming. I''m afraid these dying ants in Tianquan domain are cheering. However, what is waiting for them is still destruction, and no one can change their fate!"


    It is a place where various forces in the Tianquan domain are allied. Now, the only four remaining forces, yuniazong, Tiansha gate, Wuyue gate and Luoshen palace, have formed an alliance against the Cang clan. After receiving the news of the alliance of the four nationalities in the Tianshu domain, although the four forces are confused, they are also ecstatic!


    You know, in the last war, the alliance of the four ethnic groups in the Tianshu domain almost destroyed the strength of the Cang family to go to the Tianshu domain. With such a brilliant record, no one is unwilling to form an alliance with the current alliance of the four ethnic groups.


    More importantly, the four major forces of yuniazong, Tiansha gate, Wuyue gate and Luoshen palace all know that behind the alliance of the four ethnic groups in the Tianshu domain, there is a daughter of an evil spirit who can strategically resist the burial of heaven. With her, the balance of victory is equal to that of the Cang family!


    "The four clan alliance went to Tianquan domain to form an alliance with us. Ladies and gentlemen, this is a timely help to us. With their participation, at least we will have a much better chance of winning in the face of Cang clan." the leader of yuniao sect smiled at the strong men of the other three forces, and his tense look seemed to have eased a lot because of the arrival of the four clan alliance.


    "Will they be so kind? When the Cang clan dealt with them, we chose to watch the fire from the shore, but we didn''t give a half part. Moreover, now the best choice is to form an alliance with Tianxuan domain. Why did they choose us?" the head of Tiansha sect objected.


    The master of Wuyue gate nodded and said; "I also have this doubt. Choosing us is like jumping into the fire pit."


    "Tiansha sect leader and Wu sect leader, no matter what, the arrival of the four clan alliance should not do us any harm. At present, all forces of the human family are united against the Cang clan, and the four clan alliance should not have other thoughts." said the Lord of Luoshen palace.


    However, the Lord of the Luoshen palace forgot a person, Zhuge Prajna, and the four clan alliance may not have other thoughts on them, but the current four clan alliance listens to Zhuge Prajna, and Zhuge Prajna won''t have so many scruples.


    "What is the meaning of the four clan alliance after choosing Tianquan domain? At least we used to be allies with them, but now we actually run to support Tianquan domain." Tianji domain, the strong man of Wanzhong Tiangong, looks a little ugly. At present, the situation faced by Tianji domain is the same as Tianquan domain, and it is the time to help, but the four clan alliance did not choose Tianji domain.


    "Waving troops to Tianquan domain, this is a woman who can''t understand the decision-making. At present, we can only face the Cang family alone!" dantai lost water breathed a deep breath!

 Chapter 2088

    Tianxuan domain is the place where Yi, Linghu and others are allied. Their alliance also learned that the alliance of the four ethnic groups in Tianshu domain went to Tianquan domain and chose to unite with the alliance of various forces in Tianquan domain. This decision surprised Yi, Linghu and other forces!


    It is not wise to choose the Tianquan domain that may perish at any time and form an alliance with them to resist the Cang nationality. It will even bear great risks.


    "How did the four nations alliance consider? Was it their own decision, or did it come from the hand of Zhuge Prajna?" the strong eyebrows of the Yi nationality were frozen together. At present, the move of the four nations alliance in the Tianshu region can be said to have attracted all their eyes.


    After all, the strength of the four clan alliance''s victory over the Cang clan in the Tianshu domain last time is enough to prove their terror, which makes people have to pay attention to it.


    Said Yi; "A woman''s mind is the hardest to guess. I think it should be Zhuge Prajna. Under her plan, the four ethnic alliance has tasted a sweetness. At this time, it''s impossible to listen to that woman''s opinion."


    Hearing the speech, Linghu Qingyi said; "A woman''s mind is really complex, but this woman is much more powerful than ordinary women. Her mind is more difficult to guess. Choosing heaven power domain really makes people wonder what her intention is?"


    "Let''s take a look first. The alliance of four ethnic groups has gone to Tianquan. We will soon know what we have done. At present, although we can resist the power of the Cang family temporarily, we can''t do it. While paying attention to them, we have to stick to it. We can''t do it. We can only choose one side to unite, but at that time, one side must give up Their respective foundations are just like the current four ethnic alliance! "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the earth of Tianquan domain, the power of the alliance of four ethnic groups has come here at this moment. At present, there are only two camps in Tianquan domain, one alliance composed of four forces: yuniazong, Tiansha gate, Wuyue gate and Luoshen palace, and the other is the Cang family.


    The whole Tianquan domain has been divided into two plates. The Cang family accounts for two-thirds, while the four forces led by the Yuqin sect can only survive on that one-third of the territory!


    Here is a blue sky, and in front of it is an incomparably vast city, which stands on the boundless land. This area has not been occupied by the Cang nationality for the time being, and the four ethnic alliance is located in this city for the time being. It is less than ten thousand miles away from the four major forces such as yuniazong. On the wide territory opposite them, it is a terrible Cang army, It''s possible to kill at any time!


    "Miss Zhuge, the people from yuqinzong, Tiansha gate, Wuyue gate and Luoshen Palace are coming."


    In an ancient building in the city, all the high-rise buildings of the four ethnic alliance gathered here. After learning that the people of the four ethnic alliance settled here, the strong men of the four forces, such as yuniazong, came.


    "Come so fast, it seems that they care about our arrival!"


    Zhuge Prajna had a deep smile on his mouth. The strange light in his unfathomable eyes was like an abyss that people couldn''t explore to the end. He looked at the people present and said; "Ladies and gentlemen, I know you don''t want to see some things reappear, but now it''s a bow without turning back. Now that you''ve done it, you can only do it to the end, so I''ll arrange the next things. You can''t interfere in any conspiracy and tricks, as long as the final result is beneficial to you!"


    Wen Yan, although the strong of the four ethnic alliance did not speak, they also knew that Zhuge Prajna was telling the truth. At this point, they could only go one way. Once there was any mistake, they might be buried in the land of heaven power.


    In this war with Cang, if they want to win, they can only do everything like in Tianshu, even if it is a mean means!


    Not long after, I saw that in the place where the light shone, four strong men with terrible breath had walked together, and behind them, they were still followed by four young men and women.


    A total of eight people, six men and two women, the four strong leaders are terrible holy emperors!


    Seeing here, the strong of the four ethnic alliance slowly got up. Only Zhuge Prajna was still sitting on the throne, and there was no movement!


    "Hehe, the friends of the soul clan, the war clan, the Qin clan and the array clan have come all the way, but they are far from welcome!" the emperor and strong man of the yuniazong smiled, giving people an extremely sincere feeling. However, when he looked at the Zhuge Prajna sitting in the first place, his face was still stiff, but there was no dissatisfaction in his eyes. After all, they are asking for people now, Even if the people of the four ethnic alliance put on airs, it''s reasonable.


    "You''re welcome, four. It''s our goal to deal with the powerful Cang clan!" said the strong emperor of the soul clan.


    Hearing the speech, the strong men of the four major forces such as yuqinzong smiled even more. After everyone sat down, the strong men of the holy emperor such as yuqinzong looked at Zhuge Prajna sitting on the throne and saw the strong men of the holy emperor of yuqinzong smile; "This must be Miss Zhuge. A plan made by Miss Zhuge in the Tianshu domain can be said to make the whole human race unknown. The girl''s talent is by no means comparable to ordinary force. At first sight today, the girl''s style is enough to surprise us!"


    Hearing this, Zhuge Prajna''s face didn''t have any arrogance or impatience. If she hadn''t had such talent, would these high holy emperors and powerful people pay attention to her weak woman?


    "You flatter me. Even if the world knows the name of Zhuge Prajna, I''m afraid it''s just a curse." ZHUGE Prajna said faintly; "Compared with the Qiushui heavenly king of Yuqin sect, the Shura heavenly king of Tiansha gate, the Wu heavenly king of Wuyue gate and the Huang Shan heavenly king of Luoshen palace, our Zhuge Prajna is far from it!"


    While talking, Zhuge Prajna looked at the young men and women standing behind the four forces, the Shura heavenly king and the Wu Heavenly King Zhuge Prajna had met, and this was the first time she had seen the Qiushui heavenly king of the royal bird sect and the Huangshan heavenly king of the Luoshen palace. However, this did not prevent Zhuge Prajna from knowing their existence.


    "Girl, now that we have arrived together, I don''t know what you will do to form an alliance with us in the war against the Cang family?" this problem is concerned by the emperor and powerful people such as yuqinzong.


    Wen Yan, the strong players of the four ethnic League didn''t speak. Now Zhuge Prajna is at home!


    "Nature is united to remove all the power of the Cang family in the heaven power domain." ZHUGE Prajna said; "We have come all the way. In order to deal with the Cang family, we even don''t hesitate to make the Tianshu domain defenseless. You can see our determination from this point. Therefore, my suggestion is to declare war on the Cang family tomorrow. There are two ways of fighting. Whether we win or lose, we will always make the Cang family feel the pressure!"

 Chapter 2089

    Hearing Zhuge Prajna''s words, yuqinzong and other strong emperor''s eyes smile even more. At present, the Cang family is eyeing their four forces, and it is possible to destroy them at any time. With the powerful force of the alliance of the four races joining in, even if they face the Cang family so directly, they will not bear so much pressure.


    "Hehe, the girl''s idea coincides with ours. In that case, our alliance will declare war on the woman buried in Heaven tomorrow. It''s time for them to suffer after being arrogant in the land of Tianquan domain for so long!"


    A touch of iron blood flashed on the smiling face of the strong emperor of the royal bird sect. The joining of the four ethnic alliance undoubtedly increased their confidence.


    "But..." ZHUGE Prajna looked at the emperor yuqinzong and other strong men with indifferent eyes; "In the war against the Cang family, you must do your best. If you save your strength and let us make cannon fodder because of our arrival, we will withdraw from Tianquan domain immediately. After all, in addition to you, we can also choose to cooperate with Tianxuan domain and Tianji domain."


    Hearing the speech, yuqinzong and other strong people were slightly surprised. They were really moved by this kind of careful thinking. What they didn''t expect was that Zhuge Prajna could see through it at a glance.


    Said the Lord of Luoshen palace; "Please don''t worry, Miss Zhuge. Since we cooperate in good faith, we naturally won''t have other thoughts to deal with the Cang family. Any of us will do our best."


    "Very good..." ZHUGE Prajna continued; "Also, once we help you destroy the Cang forces invading the Tianquan domain, we will occupy half of the resources in the Tianquan domain."


    Hearing these words, the hearts of the strong such as the royal bird sect were shocked again, but Zhuge Prajna also made them gradually understand why the four ethnic alliance would choose them. If it was not profitable, would the four ethnic alliance choose them?


    It''s only half of the resources on the earth of Tianquan domain. It''s really a fat cake, enough to impress anyone of the Terran forces!


    Zhuge Prajna''s words made the strong men of the four ethnic alliance slightly surprised, because they didn''t understand what Zhuge Prajna thought in the end?


    In this, only Li Zhengdao and the reincarnation daughter have a little insight. After all, after seeing the power of Zhuge Prajna, they have been habitually understanding Zhuge Prajna''s mind and slowly keeping up with Zhuge Prajna''s Leaping thinking pace.


    "Why, don''t you want to?" ZHUGE Prajna said with indifferent eyes when he saw the silent emperor of yuniazong and other strong men; "You should be aware that among the three regions of Tianxuan, Tianji and Tianquan, Tianquan domain and Tianji domain are in the most dangerous situation and may be destroyed at any time under the fire of the Cang family. We choose Tianquan domain. In other words, the resources here are our chips to help you. Once the Cang family disappears from Tianquan domain, if you are not willing to give up half of your resources, how can we Do such a thankless thing? "


    Hearing the speech, the strong man of the royal bird sect took a deep breath and said; "What you said is reasonable. There is no free lunch in the world. You can''t get everything if you choose to help us. Once the Cang family disappears from the heaven power domain, we are willing to give up half of our resources."


    "Hehe, OK, deal. Now that you have agreed, you can go back and prepare to declare war on the Cang family." a smile finally appeared on Zhuge Prajna''s indifferent face, which made everyone sigh in their hearts. The other party''s words grasped their lifeline and made them have to agree.


    However, Zhuge Prajna put forward this request, which also completely dispelled the concerns of the emperor and powerful people such as yuniazong. If the four ethnic alliance chooses them, as long as they are profitable, they will not have other thoughts. In this way, they can safely cooperate with the four ethnic alliance.


    From this point, it can also explain why the four ethnic alliance chose Tianquan domain instead of Tianxuan domain with strong power, because among the remaining three domains, only Tianquan domain and Tianji domain have the weakest power and are likely to be destroyed at any time. Only by choosing these two domains, the four ethnic alliance can have bargaining chips for negotiating interests.


    If you choose Tianxuan domain, the other party may not agree to give up half of the resources. You know, half of the resources of any one of the four domains is an unimaginable wealth!


    Soon, the emperor yuqinzong and other strong men left with a happy mood. They seemed to have been able to see the grand scene of the four ethnic alliance against the Cang ethnic group with them!


    After the emperor yuqinzong and other strong men left, the people of the four ethnic alliance quietly looked at Zhuge Prajna. On each other''s smiling face, the mysterious touch made Qin Shengzu unable to see through. The strange woman in front of him was a demon evil girl who could not figure out his mind!


    "So set up a suspicious array and divert your attention. Miss Zhuge, you are really good at this. I''m afraid the royal bird sect and other forces have completely put down their guard against us now!" Li Zhengdao sighed deeply, looked at Zhuge Prajna and said.


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna narrowed his eyes and said; "Everyone in the world is for the benefit of others. Only when they have solid interests can they have unbreakable partners. We know that. They know better than us. How many people in the world are willing to help others selflessly? As long as they have interests, they can ride in the same boat. However, they underestimate the ambition of Zhuge Prajna. Don''t say I don''t pay attention to half of the resources of Tianquan In the world, the sky burial is not paid attention to. The sky burial is determined to be in the world. Since we want to compare with her, we must have the same ambition as her. "


    Hearing the words of Zhuge Prajna and Li Zhengdao, the strong men of the four ethnic alliances here gradually realized that the woman sitting on the throne is simply a wily old fox. She has done everything without leakage!


    "ZHUGE girl, we''ll fight Cang tomorrow, and we''ll really have a confrontation with them?" Qin Shengzu and others looked at Zhuge Prajna. Since they couldn''t guess Zhuge Prajna''s mind, they were lazy to guess. If there were any questions, they might as well ask them directly.


    "Brother Li, what should we do tomorrow?" ZHUGE Prajna didn''t answer. She smiled and looked at Li Zhengdao.


    "You are a girl who wants to test me." Li Zhengdao smiled. He pondered and said; "According to my opinion, once we start a war with the Cang family tomorrow, we must fight head-on. Although the royal bird sect and other forces believe in us, they can''t guarantee that they will have reservations. Unless they see our real contribution, they will do their best. We are foxes, but they are not fools. Therefore, for the first time, we should not only show them, but also show them to the sky Servants have a look. Now that this doubt has been made, we have to stick to it for a long time! "

 Chapter 2090

    "Worthy of being the first king on the list of heavenly kings..."


    Zhuge Prajna''s eyes flashed a color of appreciation. After getting along for some time, Li Zhengdao has become used to thinking and solving problems with his mind. Although force can solve problems, it is only inferior.


    Human beings have a smart head, which is used to think. Many times, as long as you move your brain, you can solve problems. Why use force?


    Now, Zhuge Prajna should not only assume the position of the think tank of the four ethnic alliance, but also force out Li Zhengdao''s potential. In the past, Li Zhengdao was a righteous swordsman who was proud of the world.


    However, although Li Zhengdao''s force is terrible, in the eyes of Zhuge Prajna, as long as she moves her head, she can eliminate Li Zhengdao''s genius whose force is terrible.


    Unless the other side of Li Zhengdao is stimulated, the first day king who has force and mind can stand alone. In this regard, Li Zhengdao has great potential, but he was short of an environment in the past. Now in this war, he is competing for force and mind, just enough for Li Zhengdao to be used in experiments.


    Among the talents of the four ethnic alliance, Li Zhengdao is good at martial arts, but at the same time, he is also good at planning. The other party can give consideration to both in this regard. The reincarnation daughter is a woman that Zhuge Prajna can''t see through. She doesn''t need to lead anything.


    As for Zhan Wushuang, a typical battlefield warrior, the unparalleled force value is his most perfect side. In terms of wisdom, Zhan Wushuang obviously lacks the potential to stimulate.


    Therefore, the matchless war does not need Zhuge Prajna to lead to anything, as long as the other party increases its strength step by step in the war.


    Ye Han''s men already have two unparalleled battle heroes, silly Ben and Lin Qi. Zhan Wushuang, as ye Han''s brother, can only rely on his own efforts if he wants not to fall too far behind in the future.


    "You flatter me, girl. I can''t compare with you in this respect, nor with the evil mind of the third brother." Li Zhengdao smiled faintly, which he knew very well.


    "Since it''s a face-to-face duel, if the boy in cangjinglou appears tomorrow, don''t rob me!" Zhan matchless said angrily. He didn''t have so much thought. As a man of the war clan, he was only responsible for war and killing.


    Li Zhengdao smiled; "Don''t worry, no one will argue with you this time. Miss Zhuge was right in what she said just now. If you want to compare with what kind of person, you must have the same ambition as the other party. In my mind, I think I can''t compare with the heaven burial, but in terms of force, I will take her as my opponent. The ten emperors of the Cang family are no longer among my opponents!"


    Hearing Li Zhengdao''s words, the strong man of the soul family nodded with a smile and showed appreciation in his eyes.


    Said the reincarnation daughter; "If tomorrow is a confrontation, once this doubt is solved, I think it is time to see the sun through the clouds and achieve our ultimate goal!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna took a curious look at the reincarnation daughter and said; "Sister reincarnation, why don''t you tell us what we should do when it comes to time?"


    Hearing this, the reincarnation daughter and Li Zhengdao looked at each other. A smile suddenly appeared on the gentle face of the reincarnation daughter and said; "Sister Prajna, it seems that you also want to test me. I do have some opinions, but don''t blame me if you don''t speak well."


    Zhuge Prajna smiled; "Reincarnation sister, but it doesn''t hurt to say that there must be my teacher in the three person line. Maybe your opinion will be better."


    "Then I''ll make a fool of myself." the reincarnation girl organized a language and said; "Our ultimate goal is to consume the strength of the Cang family, but it is difficult to do so in the Tianquan domain. After all, our ''allies'' are very weak in the Tianquan domain. Even if we can consume the strength of the Cang family, we can''t achieve the same achievements as in the Tianshu domain. Therefore, I think when we clear the clouds, our battlefield has long been beyond everyone''s expectation , sister Prajna, I wonder if I''m right? "


    The words of the reincarnation daughter make the strong men of the four ethnic alliance know a little. Everyone knows that the power of Tianquan domain is very weak, but they have come to Tianquan domain. Is there anything unexpected in this battlefield?


    "Alas, these little guys... A new generation changes old people. Now it''s the world of these young people. We old guys are important, but we can''t keep up with them!" Qin Shengzu and others laughed bitterly, but now it''s really their older generation who retreated behind and escorted the younger generation, Let them gradually come to the fore!


    "Sister reincarnation seems to have guessed." ZHUGE Prajna said with a smile on his mouth; "In that case, I must have guessed what I want next."


    "Hehe, isn''t that why sister Prajna threw this topic out?" the reincarnation daughter smiled faintly and said; "Don''t worry, I will do it. If I do so, it will at least make the elders here more acceptable."


    "Thank you, sister reincarnation." ZHUGE Prajna nodded. Although others didn''t know the meaning of their words, both of them understood it.


    Before that, Zhuge Prajna had no choice to do this, but now she has some invisible reincarnation daughters to do this, which will undoubtedly make Zhuge Prajna more relieved.


    What''s more, the answer of the reincarnation daughter just now has confirmed that she has this ability.


    Of course, when making this decision, Zhuge Prajna really took into account the alliance of the four ethnic groups. Otherwise, in this contest with the Cang ethnic group, no one deserves her to consider. When necessary, she can count even her own people.


    With the alliance of the four races entering the Tianquan domain, a storm has virtually shrouded the boundless land. This storm is definitely more violent than before, which can be felt by those who look at the Tianquan domain.


    However, when the storm is about to attack Tianquan domain, ye Han and Xiao Li among the far northern demon families have come outside the destruction city. The destruction city is the only way for them to go to the king tiger family. As long as they pass through the destruction City, they can reach the king tiger family in two days!


    In the past few days, ye Han has handled his injuries, and ye Han has to come to the city of destruction. The people of the earth tribe have captured the holy emperor Yiyao and sent it to the city of destruction. Ye Han must have a look in person.


    "Villain, it is said that the city of destruction is the second largest main city in the wasteland after the King Tiger capital. It is also a gathering place for strong and talented people. All kinds of light and dark transactions will be carried out here, and the death arena here will attract a lot of people every other time!"


    Outside the city of destruction, ye Han and Xiao Li looked up and looked at the magnificent city in front of them. Before entering the city of destruction, they could feel a strong breath of death and destruction coming on their faces. Most of the people walking in it were fierce horns!

 Chapter 2091

    The city of destruction is magnificent. Although the city wall looks a little shabby, it gives people a strong sense of killing. It seems that the city in front of us has experienced the test of various wars, and a strong breath spreads out from the city.


    Ye Han and Xiao Li entered the city of destruction with the flow of people. The lively atmosphere of the city gives people a magnificent feeling. The roads extending in all directions are full of people at a glance.


    "Villain, where are we going now?"


    In the busy street, Xiao Li asked, holding Ye Han''s arm and raising his head.


    Wen Yan, ye Han Dao; "Go to the death court. I want to have a look there."


    Xiao Li said; "The death arena is located in the center of the city of destruction. There is a place full of infinite blood. The fate of exiles is like mole ants. It is worthless. Anyone can enter the fighting arena to trample on the lives of exiles. Villain, do you have any plans for this death arena?"


    "Aren''t you interested in the death field?" Ye Han glanced at Xiao Li beside him. Of course, ye Han wanted to go to the death field. Maybe now Yiyao holy emperor is in the death field, waiting for the same fate as other exiles.


    "Of course I''m interested, but I always feel that your guy''s purpose is not simple!" Xiao Li looked at Ye Han suspiciously. With her understanding of Ye Han, ye Han won''t waste time on other things.


    "How do you know my purpose is not simple?" Ye Han said; "Let''s go and go to the death arena first. It''s said that this arena will attract many powerful people in the wasteland to dominate the fate of exiles. Maybe there will be people who will meet you king Tianhu there."


    The city of destruction is a huge city, very huge. In this city, there are not only famous places such as the death arena, but also underground black market transactions. All kinds of rare and exotic things will emerge in the underground black market, but correspondingly, the underground black market here is also quite dangerous. Killing and seizing treasure are common.


    Of course, in addition to these, there are huge auction houses in the city of destruction. Basically, amazing treasures appear in every auction. It is basically no surprise that all kinds of things emerge in the city of destruction.


    Of course, such a lively city naturally attracts extraordinary people. In the city of destruction, unless they have strong strength and dare to be unscrupulous here, they basically have a deep origin.


    After knowing the location of the death arena, ye Han and Xiao Li rushed straight away. A few hours later, they finally came to the outside of a huge fighting field. The buildings here are a little similar to Rome in ancient times. Even across the high wall, they can feel the smell of death and killing spread from inside, accompanied by bursts of shouting.


    Death arena, anyone can enter, of course, there are restrictions, either pay the corresponding fees, or your strength is strong enough to pay enough attention to the death arena, you can enter the death arena free of charge.


    The cost of entering the death arena is not low. According to the area of the death arena, the whole death arena can accommodate at least 50000 people. After entering the death arena, if you fight with exiles, you need to pay higher fees. In this way, you can imagine how terrible the speed of earning demon stones in the death arena is!


    At the entrance to the death arena, many people have gathered here, entering the death arena from different entrances.


    After Xiao Li paid 10000 demon stones, they entered the stadium. In an instant, the rolling breath came to their faces. Ye Han and Xiao Li were immediately shocked by the picture of a sea of people.


    At first glance, in this ring-shaped stadium, people shake, and all kinds of shouts and cheers ring through the whole stadium. In the center of the stadium, there are battle platforms full of blood. At the moment, dangerous fighting is taking place on each battle platform. The rolling sound of killing rises and falls one after another. Under the irradiation of the scorching sun, even the hot sun, Can''t dispel the thick smell of blood here.


    Looking at the fierce fighting that broke out everywhere on the platform, it seems that it can stimulate everyone''s most primitive nature. This bloody killing seems to enable them to find the pleasure of existence!


    Here, the lives of exiles are doomed to be worthless. They want to survive in the field of death. They can only survive under the attack of their opponents. Of course, in the long run, no one can survive in the field of death. Even if they are seriously injured, someone will continue to strangle their fate and will not have any mercy on the exiles.


    Ye Han and Xiao Li sat down in the same position and listened to the roar and crazy cry like beating chicken blood, which made them feel like they had come to the primitive tribe. The human nature exposed here is the most real side.


    However, ye Han is calm. The life or death of others here has nothing to do with him. What makes Ye Han concerned is whether Yiyao holy emperor, as a captured exile, has she appeared? When will you play?


    "Big villain, it''s terrible here!" before he came here, Xiao Li was full of interest in the death field, but now when he came to the death field, looking at the picture of blood flying on the battle platform and broken limbs and arms, Xiao Li immediately felt that he couldn''t adapt to the environment here.


    Ye handao; "The cruel killing here just reflects the concept of respecting the strong. Isn''t the outside world as cruel as here? It''s just more direct here."


    "Big villain, why don''t we go?" Xiao Li clenched Ye Han''s big hand.


    "No, I haven''t done anything here." Ye Han looked around all the battle platforms in the death arena. There were five battle platforms here. There was an exile on each battle platform, and their opponents were the spectators who came to the death arena. Anyone had the right to kill the exile, However, it also has to pay the corresponding cost to fight the exiles.


    Of course, this is also a disguised life and death struggle. We can find the pleasure of killing from that struggle, and we can find the opportunity to stimulate our strength from that struggle. Moreover, there is no need to worry about the consequences of killing here, and there is no need to worry about being retaliated.


    Soon, more than half an hour later, the exiles on the five platforms were killed one after another, and their deaths were miserable. Some people even had their hands and feet cut off, leaving no complete bodies.


    However, after the five exiles were killed, they saw that at one entrance, five iron cages with cold breath were pushed out, and in those five iron cages were held five violent exiles!

 Chapter 2092

    As the last batch of exiles died on the platform, naturally, new exiles were sent to the platform for fighting!


    These exiles are traded from the hands of the capture team in the death field. Each of them is of high value. The death field doesn''t care about their lives at all, but how much benefits these exiles will bring to the death field.


    In the whole death arena, as these new exiles were sent to the battle platform, the roar seemed to be higher. At the moment, the exiles in the five iron cages were equivalent to prey in everyone''s eyes. The prey to be slaughtered was not the same kind at all.


    "You guys, you all know the rules of the death arena. These five exiles are Jiujie demon zuns. The price of each exile is 50000 demon stones. If you can kill the exile, I will return all the 50000 demon stones. If you can''t, I will belong to the death arena!"


    At this time, the thick voice sounded in the whole stadium space, suppressing the crazy roar, so that everyone in the stadium can hear it.


    No one knows the rules of the death field. If you want to fight with the exiles, you must pay the corresponding demon stones. If you kill the exiles, these demon stones will naturally return to your own hands. If you can''t kill the exiles, these demon stones can only fall into the hands of the death field.


    However, under the choice of life and death, the strength of exiles will be maximized in the field of death. After all, if they want to live, even if the hope is slim, they can only survive one by one.


    Therefore, if you want to kill the exiles, you can''t hope to kill them unless you are strong enough, or after the exiles have experienced several battles and are exhausted.


    Of course, once the exile is defeated, the challenger can also choose to leave the battle platform and give up the battle. The exile dare not pursue and kill, because it will be the most severe punishment in the field of death!


    For a time, as the five iron cages were opened, when the five fierce exiles appeared on the battle platform without restraint, in the roar, the five figures suddenly appeared on the five battle platforms, looked fiercely at each other with those exiles, and did not hide the cruel color in their eyes.


    A new round of fighting is launched, which instantly ignites the climax and fanaticism in the field. Like a raging tide, wave after wave, there is no end!


    This scene, just like the fighting field in ancient Rome under the film lens, is full of blood and cruelty!


    In the hot crowd, the five battle platforms roared and fought all day. Although Ye Han was watching, it didn''t attract him much. Unless the woman of Yiyao holy emperor appeared in the death field, ye Han could treat him with eyes!


    Soon, two hours later, the five exiles who were sent to the battle platform again were also killed. Of course, there were basically no people who could kill them in the first game. Only after these exiles experienced several high-intensity life and death battles, could they be killed!


    The atmosphere in the stadium is still as hot as ever. The exiles are killed, and the broken limbs and arms are filled with the bloody atmosphere of the whole stadium, which can stimulate the crazy and distorted abnormal psychology in everyone''s heart.


    However, at this time, I saw the position of escorting the exile into the field. With the emergence of a tall, seemingly invincible iron cage, an amazing breath immediately spread out crazily from that iron cage. The terror of this breath is completely beyond the comparison of demon respect exiles.


    This is not only a demon emperor, but also a high-level demon emperor!


    Seeing here, the atmosphere in the field seems to be more popular. The high-level demon emperor does not often appear in this dead field. Once it appears, it will attract competition from experts at the same level.


    After all, the strength has reached the level of a high-level demon emperor. If you want to go further and blindly practice hard, the effect is not very obvious. Only under the oppression of life and death can you have the opportunity to break and then stand.


    And fighting with the high-level demon emperor on the death field, under the potential of life and death, it is likely to find an opportunity to enter the heaven demon realm!


    Of course, once you fight with the high-level demon emperor, the scenes are definitely more exciting. It is not a duel between demon zuns that can be compared.


    However, after the first high-level demon emperor appeared, the second and third high-level demon emperors also appeared!


    A total of three high-level demon emperors were held in the iron cage and escorted out from the entrance. The three high-level demon emperors appeared together. The fierce smell could suffocate many small demons. The killing smell on them was terrible!


    "Three high-level demon emperors appeared together. It seems that some good goods have been collected in the death competition this time!" in the frenzied crowd, many powerful demon people stared at the three high-level demon emperors.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, three high-level demon emperors, each 200000 demon original stone, the benefits of fighting with these experts are naturally self-evident. It is likely to find the way to enter the sky demon from them. Of course, if someone bids more than 200000 demon original stones, the one with the highest price will win!"


    The thick voice resounded through the whole stadium again. For a time, the voice of quotation came one after another. Naturally, these people who are eager to fight with high-level demon emperors are also high-level demon emperors. They are eager to find an opportunity to enter the sky demon on their opponents in the same realm!


    Finally, the three high-level demon emperors were won by the three high-level demon emperors at the price of 500000 demon stones. For them, 500000 demon stones are nothing but a drop in the bucket, but if they can find an opportunity to enter the sky demon on these exiles, they are willing to pay millions of demon stones.


    "Even the high-level demon emperor has appeared. It seems that the exiles on the remaining two platforms will be more complicated!"


    "It''s absolutely true. I heard that this time there were exiles in TIANYAO territory and a beautiful Terran woman in the death field. I think it''s them now!"


    With the three high-level demon emperors being taken down, in the hot atmosphere, all eyes focused on the position of the entrance, even ye Han.


    Immediately, under the gaze of tens of thousands of hot eyes, two extremely strong iron cages were pushed out again, and suddenly there was a man and a woman. The man had thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his red hair looked like an angry lion.


    In another iron cage, there was a beautiful woman with a pale face and peerless face. Her indifferent eyes were full of incomparably cold breath!


    And she is naturally the holy emperor of Yiyao!

 Chapter 2093

    Hoo, this woman finally appeared!


    In the hot crowd, ye Han gradually breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Yiyao holy emperor would not appear, or had appeared before he came to the city of destruction. If so, ye Han didn''t know how to find Yiyao holy emperor.


    Anyway, this woman is also Ye Qing''s teacher. Although Ye Han hates this woman, saving her now is equivalent to repaying her kindness to Ye Qing!


    In an instant, after the appearance of the strong man in the demon realm and the holy emperor Yiyao that day, tens of thousands of hot breath in the whole stadium had gathered into the sea, and all those hot eyes were looking at the strong man in the demon realm and the holy emperor Yiyao.


    The strong one in the demon Kingdom, Terran woman!


    No matter which one of these two is, it is extremely difficult to appear in the death field. As usual, it is difficult to appear a strong man in the TIANYAO realm and a human woman in a year or even a few years, and she has never appeared at all, and she is still a powerful and beautiful woman like Yiyao holy emperor!


    "It seems that the news is true. It''s really the strong man in the TIANYAO realm and the Terran woman. It''s rare to see them in the death arena. This time they appear at the same time. I don''t know how much the death arena will quote?"


    "It''s definitely not low. It''s very difficult to capture exiles in TIANYAO territory. Such powerful exiles are extremely dangerous. Only two or even more powerful exiles in TIANYAO territory can subdue them. The price of trading these powerful exiles in the death arena can be imagined!"


    "It''s true, and the Terran woman is the same. In our demon land, the Terran people are as rare and can''t be seen at all. What''s more, although the Terran woman is injured, her breath is not weak. If she appears now, it will definitely attract looting!"


    All kinds of voices sounded in the stadium and connected into one. At this moment, the exiles of TIANYAO realm and Yiyao holy emperor in the iron cage have completely become the focus of attention of everyone in the stadium.


    "The Terran woman is also so beautiful, which is extremely rare in my vast land, but it''s a pity that this is a female tiger, otherwise I really want to taste it?" in a zone guarded by several strong men in the competition field, a young man with eyes like a tiger and breath like an eagle looked at the Yiyao holy emperor in the iron cage, with a bad smile on his mouth.


    "If the Shiqian young master likes it, I can do it. Although the breath of this human woman is very powerful, how can the injured female tiger defeat the real king!" said a strong man beside the Shiqian young master.


    Hearing the speech, Shiqian asked with a smile; "Will Feng be interested to have a try?"


    Said the strong man named fengjiang; "As long as the Shiqian young master likes it, I''m willing to try, even if I can''t kill her, but if the Shiqian young master plays next time, I''ll have a good chance of winning. At that time, the Shiqian young master will play as you want!"


    "In that case, the wind of labor will come out." the little master of Shiqian smiled faintly, and the bad smile on the corner of his mouth seemed more intense when he looked at the holy emperor of Yiyao.


    Of course, in the current death arena, the people who are interested in Yiyao holy emperor are not only the less Lord of Shiqian. After all, the Terran woman is also a powerful Terran woman. For some strong demons, it is equivalent to a rare thing. No one will be indifferent.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are now presented with an exile from the heaven demon realm and a beautiful woman from the Terran. Neither of these two is rare in the history of my death arena. Things are rare and expensive. Therefore, their price is one million demon original stones, and the one with the highest price will win!"


    Listening to the voice of the manager on the death field, the fiery atmosphere in the field has not weakened because of the high price.


    "1.1 million demon stones, this day the exiles in demon territory are mine!" suddenly, a strong man in demon territory made an offer in the field!


    "This beautiful Terran woman, I give 1.2 million demon stones!"


    "Hey, hey, I like this Terran woman too. I give 1.5 million demon stones!"


    "I''ll pay 1.3 million yuan for the exiles in the demon kingdom!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In an instant, the voice of quotation rang out in this hot stadium. The voice of quotation seemed to be bidding for an item. It did not regard the exile of the demon realm and the holy emperor Yiyao as a person that day. Here, human nature is completely a cheap commodity!


    Finally, that day, the exiles in the demon realm fell into the hands of a powerful man in the demon realm at the price of 2 million demon stones.


    As for Yiyao holy emperor, the sound of her quotation has not stopped. At present, it has exceeded 2 million demon raw stones!


    "Terran woman, I bid 2.2 million demon stones for Baili Tianye!"


    At this time, a wild voice suddenly overshadowed other bidders. Looking at it, it was a young man with incomparably wild breath in his eyes. Beside him, there were also strong people guarding him.


    "Baili Tianye, when did this guy come?" when he saw the young man appear, his eyes full of fire and heat were slightly surprised. Obviously, they were no strangers to this man.


    However, the price reported by the hundred mile Tianye also suppressed many people.


    "Hum, it''s just 2.2 million demon stones. I su Tu salivated and offered 2.5 million!" suddenly, after the price was quoted by Baili Tianye, another young man spoke.


    "Su Tu salivated. Even he came!"


    "It''s normal. The death arena attracts some powerful talents almost every other time. Don''t you see these guys followed by powerful characters?"


    Ye Han frowned. Although the price quoted by these people was a drop in the bucket for them, it was astronomical for ye Han, and Xiao Li couldn''t take out so many demon stones in his hand.


    "Three million demon stones. I offer three million for the king tiger family. I don''t know which friend wants to compete with us?"


    However, the higher price comes from a corner of the field, and the bidder is from the king of Tianhu.


    Hearing this, the fiery eyes in the stadium almost looked at the position of the king of Tianhu in an instant, even if Na Baili Tianye and Su Tu salivated.


    King Tianhu, that''s the king on the wasteland!


    "Nushiqian..."


    Looking at the location of the Tianhu royal family, almost many people''s eyes fell on the young man with a bad smile at the corners of his mouth. The other party is one of the few masters of the Tianhu royal family!


    "Well, do you still want to continue to quote?" Shiqian Shaozhu smiled, and his tiger eyes seemed to be looking at everyone in the field.


    Smell speech, the whole stadium in addition to the fiery atmosphere is still spreading, but there is no sound. Even Baili Tianye and Su Tu salivated coldly and chose to give up.


    "I don''t know if the price of demon God''s bones can exceed 3 million demon raw stones?"


    At dusk, when everyone else chose to give up, a calm voice surprised many people''s eyes!


    Demon God skeleton!

 Chapter 2094

    In an instant, with the words "demon God skeleton" passed out in the whole death field, a breath of shock spread from the hot crowd.


    Demon God skeleton!


    The bones of such strong people, not to mention the three million demon original stones, even if there are hundreds of billions, someone will scramble for them. The price of such treasures is not measurable by the original stones.


    "Demon God skeleton, who has such great ability? Unexpectedly took out such treasures to bid for a man''s woman!"


    "This guy is crazy that demon God bones appear in the death field! Even if the Terran woman is precious, she can''t compare with demon God bones!"


    "Even the skeleton of the demon God can be taken out for auction. What''s the origin of this guy?"


    "No matter what his origin, he can easily take out the demon God skeleton. I''m afraid he has a lot of good things!"


    In an instant, the location of Ye Han and Xiao Li has become the focus of everyone. Tens of thousands of eyes stare at them. Among these eyes, there are disbelief, greed and doubt.


    After all, not everyone can take such treasures as demon God bones. Even the strong in TIANYAO territory can''t have demon God bones, let alone a little demon with five robbers.


    Of course, if ye Han really has demon God bones on his body, there may be many good things on his body. Ask, will a person who can take out demon God bones easily have no other treasures on his body?


    In the city of destruction, killing and looting are common. Generally speaking, in order to avoid trouble, no one will expose their treasures, let alone expose their demon God bones as the face of tens of thousands of people like Ye Han!


    "Big villain, are you crazy!"


    Beside Ye Han, Xiao Li also looked unbelievable. She really couldn''t think why Ye Han would openly expose his possession of demon God bones for a human woman? This is just asking for trouble, and it''s still a thankless thing. It''s just a human woman. Is it worth Ye Han doing this?


    Xiao Li doesn''t understand. He also doesn''t understand why Ye Han chose to do so?


    Hearing Xiao Li''s words, ye Han''s eyes were calm. Even in the face of tens of thousands of eyes in the death field, ye Han''s face had no change. Ye Han had thought of this result before exposing the demon God''s bones.


    Of course, take out the skeleton of the demon God. Ye Han is also helpless. He has no Demon Stone at all. If he wants to auction Yiyao holy emperor, ye Han can only choose to take out valuable things to suppress other bidders.


    "Hum, demon God skeleton, does this person really have it?"


    Baili Tianye looked at Ye Han''s position and snorted coldly. A little demon who only robbed the demon respect for five times, he would not believe that ye Han had such treasures as demon God bones!


    "If there is a demon God''s skeleton, this guy is looking for a dead end. The person who can easily take out the demon God''s skeleton must have other precious things on his body. Maybe there is more than one demon God''s skeleton on his body!" Su Tu salivated and smiled coldly. There is a light of evil and greed in his strange eyes.


    "For a man''s woman, take out the demon God skeleton and exchange it. He really has the courage to press me down. Next, I want to see how he will end?" Shiqian Shaozhu smiled faintly, and the smile in his eyes contained a terrible cold and busy color.


    Hearing the speech, the wind will say in a deep voice; "Shiqian young master, even if he auctions this Terran woman now, once he leaves the death field, he will definitely become the target of public criticism and become a bird, but he will die soon!"


    "In that case, the protagonist''s position will be given to him. Let''s be a spectator!" Shiqian Shaozhu had a funny smile on his mouth. He was even colder and busier in his eyes and robbed him. Even if Baili Tianye and Su Tu saliva gave up, he wanted to see how ye Han, a new demon, would end up?


    Gradually, the fiery atmosphere in the whole death field gradually increased, and tens of thousands of eyes were watching. At the moment, ye Han, like those exiles, became the goal of everyone.


    At the moment, even the exiles on the battle platform looked at Ye Han''s position. Obviously, it was hard for them to believe that someone was willing to take out the demon God skeleton to bid for a man''s woman.


    Even emperor Yiyao, whose eyes were indifferent and cold, looked at Ye Han''s position. His cold eyes exuded a strong sense of hate and killing. As the virgin of yaochi palace, she once had a high status and was humiliated and auctioned today, which was a shame for her, Even if you take out the demon God skeleton to bid for her Ye Han at the moment, it makes Yiyao holy emperor feel very disgusting!


    However, when Yiyao holy emperor with cold eyes looked at Ye Han, she suddenly had a familiar feeling. The other party''s eyes and the broken arm made Yiyao holy emperor feel very familiar. However, she had never seen that face.


    The whole death arena, in addition to the fiery atmosphere still spreading, the noise basically stopped. However, in the face of Ye Han taking out the demon God skeleton, the death arena did not respond!


    However, this silence is more like an exclamation, as if the principals of the death field were completely shocked by Ye Han''s words. After all, take out treasures such as demon God bones to bid. This kind of thing appeared for the first time in the death field!


    "This little friend, I don''t know what you said is true?"


    At this time, the leader of the death field finally spoke, and his voice was dignified; "There''s no need to say in the death field. If Xiaoyou can really take out the demon God skeleton to bid, then don''t regret afterwards, and no matter win or lose, I''ll never go back in the death field!"


    This has completely proved that the death field has a crush on the demon God skeleton. Before that, if you fight with any exile, as long as you can kill the exile, the demon original stone will be returned. However, ye Han will auction with the demon God skeleton. Whether you win or lose, the death field will not return the demon God skeleton!


    Ye Han said in a loud voice; "A gentleman''s word and a whip of a fast horse can be done if I can say it. There is no empty word!"


    "Hehe, since you are willing, of course I won''t refuse. Now you can play!"


    Hearing this, ye Han shook his head and said; "I took out the demon God skeleton to buy her life, not to fight with her. I just need a human woman as the stove top to practice martial arts. In my opinion, this human woman is much more precious than the demon God skeleton!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, many people in the field of death were stunned. The little demon of the five robbery demon respect unexpectedly took this kind of attention. No wonder they were willing to take out the skeleton of the demon God in exchange!


    Smelling the speech, if the eyes of Yiyao holy emperor want to emit terrible flames, a trace of murderous intention constantly erupts from her!

 Chapter 2095

    Buy her life and make a stove tripod!


    It''s an indelible shame for her to think that the virgin of yaochi palace, the mighty emperor, overlooking the existence of many sentient beings of the human race, should be reduced to such a point and become a furnace tripod for others to practice Kung Fu!


    However, buying an exile is the first time in the history of the death arena, and it still costs such a huge price, which is unimaginable for anyone!


    How can an exile in the field of death be compared with the skeleton of a demon God?


    Moreover, the matter of buying an exile at a high price has never appeared in the death field. Will the death field agree to the young man''s request?


    In an instant, in the whole death stadium, except that the hot atmosphere is still spreading in all directions, the whole stadium seems to be gradually becoming quiet.


    What kind of decision will the person in charge of the death arena make?


    "It''s really unusual to buy a man''s woman to make a stove tripod with precious treasures such as demon God bones. This guy interests me!" Shiqian young master smiled.


    "OK, I promise, little friend, this beautiful Terran woman belongs to you!"


    Suddenly, in this silence, the master of the death field spoke again. No one would be indifferent to precious treasures such as demon God bones, even the death field.


    Although there is no precedent for buying exiles in the history of the death arena, nothing can be made an exception as long as the cost is big enough and the benefit is big enough.


    Hearing this, ye Han finally breathed a sigh of relief. If he didn''t let people go in the field of death, ye Han had no choice but to watch Yiyao holy emperor lose his life in a fight.


    However, in exchange for Yiyao holy emperor with demon God skeleton, ye Han is more or less accurate. After all, a demon God skeleton is not only as strong as a powerful weapon, but more importantly, it contains the will of demon God. Once the strong people who reach the peak of TIANYAO realm are used for enlightenment, they may have a chance to enter the demon God realm!


    In the face of this powerful temptation, will death not agree?


    The value of an exile cannot be compared with the skeleton of a demon God.


    Although Ye Han also knows that there will be some trouble in exchange for Yiyao holy emperor with demon God bones, this is also a helpless thing. If not, how can ye Han take Yiyao holy emperor out of this death arena.


    The death field is famous in the wild land and can attract countless talented and strong people to stand up. There is definitely a terrible force behind them to rob people from their hands. Ye Han didn''t think about it.


    Seeing here, although there was no sound in the death field, the eyes looking at Ye Han were full of all kinds of light. Although it was unexpected, it was also reasonable that the death field would agree to Ye Han''s requirements. No one could refuse the temptation of demon God bones.


    However, ye Han, the owner of the demon God skeleton, is undoubtedly a piece of fat in everyone''s eyes. He can easily take out the demon God skeleton. No one knows whether ye Han still has other good things!


    "Young master, please follow me!"


    At this time, a demon girl came slowly beside Ye Han and them.


    Ye Han nodded and took Xiao Li to leave. He knew that many people had watched him in the death field. Once they received the holy emperor Yiyao, they must leave the city of destruction immediately.


    "Hehe, the most interesting guy has left, and the death field is no longer interesting. Let''s go to another place to watch a lively game!"


    Shiqian Shaozhu smiled faintly and also got up and left.


    "Hum, it seems that Nu Shiqian has a thief''s heart!"


    Seeing here, Bai Li Tianye''s wild eyes flickered and left with him. As for Na Su Tu saliva, he had already left when ye Han left the field.


    Of course, in addition to these people, some strong people in the death field have quietly left here. At least one third of the strong people in the death field have left. The lively atmosphere in the whole field seems to be weakened by the departure of these people.


    Not long ago, ye Han came to the backstage of the death field. There was already a smiling middle-aged man waiting for him. He had a thick breath and divine eyes. Although he was laughing, he gave people an extremely dangerous feeling.


    At the first sight of seeing each other, ye Han knew each other''s strength, which is definitely a strong man in TIANYAO territory!


    Thinking of this, ye Han took a deep breath. Anyone who came out of the death field was the strong one in TIANYAO territory. If he fought against them in the city of destruction, he would really look for his own death.


    "Hehe, little friend, it''s the first time for me to exchange demon God bones for an exile. I''m afraid it''s the last time!" the middle-aged man said with a smile. Who would be foolish enough to exchange demon God bones for an exile?


    Except ye Han!


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "For the first time, sir, can we start? You should know that there are many eyes staring at me behind me. I don''t dare to stay in the city of destruction!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the middle-aged man smiled; "Well, I wonder if you can take out the demon God skeleton in your hand for me to have a look?"


    Ye Han nodded and took out a demon God skeleton he had already prepared. This demon God skeleton is just the length of a normal person''s arm, but there is a strong breath blooming on the demon God skeleton. Such a demon God skeleton is only the smallest one in Ye Han''s collection!


    Seeing the demon God skeleton taken out by Ye Han''s hand, the eyes of the middle-aged man immediately became very hot. Those shining eyes were like seeing a peerless treasure.


    "Yes, it''s really a demon God skeleton!" the middle-aged man''s eyes were hot and did not hide the greedy color in his eyes.


    But just for a moment, ye Han collected the demon God skeleton again and said; "Sir, can we start trading now?"


    Hearing the speech, the hot color in the eyes of the middle-aged man gradually dissipated. He smiled and clapped his hands. Then, he saw that the holy emperor Yiyao was brought up. There was still an iron chain clavicle on her. The cold eyes looking at Ye Han seemed to freeze the surrounding air.


    "Little friend, now this beautiful Terran woman belongs to you!" the middle-aged man smiled and stretched out his hand to Ye Han.


    Ye Han directly put the demon God skeleton in his hand and said; "In that case, I''ll take this woman away!"


    After saying that, ye Han looked at the cold Yiyao holy emperor, and a smile of evil charm immediately appeared from his face, Tao; "Such a beautiful and moving Terran woman, I don''t know what it''s like to use it for double practice?"

 Chapter 2096

    Double repair!


    These two shameful words directly make the cold breath on Yiyao holy emperor worse. If the eyes can kill, I''m afraid Ye Han has been killed countless times by Yiyao holy emperor.


    As the virgin of yaochi palace, how can her pure and clean body be used as a cauldron for other people''s double cultivation?


    "You''d better kill me, or I''ll kill you!" Yiyao holy emperor gnashed his teeth. The hateful thing is that her whole body is locked by iron chains, and there are experts around her. Otherwise, she will kill Ye Han. If she wants to use her for double cultivation, it''s like a toad wants to eat swan meat.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Xiao Li is also very dissatisfied. Isn''t it Shuangxiu? Why do you want to find a ethnic woman? Can''t she?


    However, when a woman was thinking about these things, she never thought how Petite her body looked!


    Even if ye Han wants double cultivation, he can''t see the body that hasn''t been fully developed!


    The middle-aged man on one side didn''t speak. Now Yiyao holy emperor doesn''t belong to the death field. How to deal with it? It''s Ye Han''s business. He can exchange an exile for the demon God skeleton. The death field is completely profitable!


    Ye Han sneered. His hand slowly pinched the delicate chin of Yiyao holy emperor and said; "How can I be willing to kill such a beautiful and moving woman? At least I have to enjoy it first? But it should be hard to be locked by others? Once, there was a man who was almost killed by his clavicle, but he survived tenaciously. Today, this should be called retribution!"


    Hearing the speech, Yiyao holy emperor''s eyes immediately coagulated. The strange face in front of her suddenly overlapped with another face that she hated very much in her mind.


    Apart from this face, nothing else has changed. At this moment, Yiyao holy emperor finally understands something in his heart!


    The young man in front of her was the one she hated very much.


    "Untie her!" Ye Han glanced at the middle-aged man behind him and said.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the middle-aged man said; "Xiaoyou, let me remind you first that this is a female tiger. The earth tribe has spent a lot of money to capture her. Once the clavicle chain is untied, if she runs away, it has nothing to do with my death!"


    "Don''t worry, sir, she won''t run, because I believe she has fallen in love with me!" ye Hanxie smiled. Although he was deliberately angry with Yiyao holy emperor, ye Han knew better that his words just now, the smart Yiyao holy emperor had guessed who he was. At present, Yiyao holy emperor was seriously injured. In the dangerous place of the city of destruction, she chose to follow Ye Han, There is no other choice.


    For ye Han''s words, the middle-aged man was speechless, but he still asked people to untie the clavicle chain on the holy emperor Yiyao. Anyway, the holy emperor Yiyao is no longer an item in his death field, and the consequences have nothing to do with the death field.


    After being untied, Yiyao holy emperor seemed very calm, and even the cold breath seemed to weaken a lot.


    "Little friend, be careful when you leave the death field. I think there are many ferocious wolves waiting for the prey to appear outside." at this time, the middle-aged man suddenly said that if ye Han can take out the demon God skeleton, there must be many people who think of him.


    "Thank you for reminding me. However, if I dare to expose the skeleton of the demon God, I won''t be afraid. Who is the wolf? Who is the prey? If anyone wants to spread his fangs, he must be prepared to be bitten. What if the demon comes? What if the demon God comes?" Ye Han smiled coldly, and his words were full of arrogance.


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed, and the only idea in his heart was dispelled. Others took Ye Han as their prey. The same is true of the death field. They who got the demon God skeleton want more good things from ye Han.


    However, the young man was so confident and arrogant that he made the middle-aged man feel a little confused. Once he got into trouble with a genius with a wide background, it was definitely not a good thing for the death field. Now that he got the demon God skeleton, he should stop at once!


    "Let''s go, the city of destruction will not accommodate us." Ye Han took a look at Yiyao holy emperor. He knew that the other party could understand the meaning of his words. Then, ye Han left the death field with a calm Yiyao holy emperor and a confused Xiao Li.


    "It''s really a crazy guy, isn''t there really any origin?" the middle-aged man looked at the disappearing Ye Han, and his eyes gradually narrowed into a line.


    "Owner, shall we do it?"


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man shook his head and said; "I''ve got the skeleton of the demon God. It''s an accident. We don''t want to participate in this lively competition. However, staring at them, I''d like to see how this crazy young man broke through this level?"


    After ye Han left the death arena with Yiyao holy emperor and Xiao Li, even when he felt that there were hot eyes around them. Although these people were hidden in the dark, the dangerous smell was extremely terrible.


    "You don''t want to kill out with the three of us? Ridiculous!" emperor Yiyao looked at Ye Han with a sneer. Of course, she also felt the dangerous smell around her. If she hadn''t been hurt, she wouldn''t be afraid of anything even if she was afraid with her strength in her peak period, but her strength now even becomes a problem against a heavenly demon.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered and said; "I have my own arrangements. If you want to live, follow me and shut your mouth."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Yiyao holy emperor''s face was cold and suddenly snorted. However, she didn''t say much. Now she can only rely on Ye Han. She has known Ye Han for so long. Yiyao holy emperor knows that although the young man in front of her is hateful, his ability is extraordinary!


    "Big villain, are we very dangerous?" Xiao Li also felt the strange smell in the surrounding air, which made her hold Ye Han''s big hand tightly.


    "Don''t worry, if you want to hunt us, it depends on whether they have that ability." Ye Han glanced around and smiled coldly; "Go, leave the city of destruction!"


    After saying that, ye Han and the three men left directly against the wind in the void and crossed the sky like three lights.


    Seeing here, the people who had been waiting for the death field immediately followed up. In an instant, a rapid sound of breaking the air came from the void behind Ye Han, which was also accompanied by a terrible smell of TIANYAO, and there was more than one strong TIANYAO behind Ye Han!


    At this time, in the void in front of Ye Han, there was also a roadblock. It was a young man with evil eyes, Su Tu salivated!

 Chapter 2097

    Seeing here, the three of Ye Han could only stop on the void. The breath in the rear was extremely terrible and dangerous, and there was also a strong force in the front. Su Tu salivated with the extreme evil in his eyes, as if he were like a ferocious wolf cub.


    Behind Nasu Tu saliva, there are four high-level demon emperors and a strong man in the TIANYAO realm!


    "If money is exposed, it will be dangerous. Hey, it''s a common thing to be blocked in the city of destruction, and you... I''m not the only one blocking the way, so you can only sigh for bad luck!"


    Su Tu saliva looked at Ye Han and smiled coldly. The fierce light and greedy color in his evil eyes was like Ye Han was like a lamb to be slaughtered in his eyes.


    However, the lineup of Ye Han''s three people is indeed the same. A wounded Yiyao holy emperor, a five robbery demon statue and a two robbery demon statue can easily step on Ye Han''s feet with the powerful lineup behind Su Tu saliva.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han turned and looked at the demon family experts who followed him and showed their fierce light behind him. Behind Ye Han, the demon family experts who followed him were the weakest in the demon emperor realm, and even there were three strong players in the heaven demon realm!


    Everyone looking at Ye Han''s eyes is full of greed and fierce light. Although they may not be angry with each other, they all come for the same goal. Kill Ye Han and seize his good things!


    The person who can take out the demon God skeleton at will must have other more valuable treasures on his body. Maybe he can get the demon God skeleton from ye Han!


    Moreover, ye Han also saw the strong man in the TIANYAO realm of the earth tribe. The other party was also in the death field just now. Ye Han exposed the skeleton of the demon God, which naturally attracted them.


    However, ye Han was not recognized by the strong man of TIANYAO territory of the earth tribe when he fought with the strong man of TIANYAO territory of the earth tribe last time.


    "It''s really bad luck to meet this woman." Ye Han glanced at Yiyao holy emperor beside him and slowly opened his mouth.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Yiyao holy emperor immediately glared at Ye Han. She didn''t ask Ye han to save her.


    "However, although luck is bad, it''s more than enough to deal with some small fish and shrimp!" the sneer on Ye Han''s face reappeared and said; "Why, you all want a piece of me, don''t you?"


    "Little fish, little shrimp? Your arrogance is really impressive." Su Tu salivated and sneered; "Even if you don''t have my su Tu saliva, you will die today. Even if you hand over all your treasures, no one will leave you such a future trouble. Besides, in addition to my su Tu saliva, there are two greedy guys who have been staring at you for a long time!"


    "Really?" Ye Han sneered; "Well, let them come out and meet. I''d like to see who will jump out except you who don''t know how to live or die?"


    "Su Tu saliva, it seems that you haven''t shocked his strength. Such interesting people are really rare, but I like his things. In the end, who can kill him? Let''s rely on our abilities."


    At dusk, the arrogant Baili Tianye also appeared behind Nasu Tu saliva. Behind him, he was also followed by the high-level demon emperor and the strong in TIANYAO territory. The lineup was no worse than Nasu Tu saliva!


    Smelling the speech, the evil spirit in Su Tu''s eyes seemed to be shrouded in a haze in an instant. Ye Han''s disregard made him feel that he had lost face in front of the opponent of Baili Tianye. His name of Su Tu''s saliva, not to mention that in this city of destruction, even in the capital of Tianhu royal family, few people dared to underestimate it.


    Today, however, it was underestimated by a little demon of five robbery demon respect!


    "The person who killed him must be su Tu''s saliva!" Su Tu''s saliva was very cold, and the trembling killing machine had locked Ye Han.


    "Hehe, how can such a lively scene be without my nushiqian?" at this time, the Shiqian leader of the king tiger family also appeared, and the appearance of the other party could not be ignored more than Su Tu saliva and Baili Tianye. It was a natural King''s Qi, which belonged to the unique flavor of the king tiger family!


    The little Lord Shiqian is also followed by several high-level demon emperors and the strong man in the heaven demon realm. The wind will!


    Like the thunder general Ye Han met in the wild land, he is one of the "seven element generals" of the king tiger family. Each general has an extraordinary power.


    People here are not surprised to see the appearance of Shiqian young master. They are all moved by Ye Han. Shiqian young master, one of the young masters of the Tianhu royal family, will not be moved. In other words, in the wasteland, the Tianhu royal family will definitely dare to sell what they like, no matter who the object is.


    "Hum, what if you come to nushiqian? I don''t think he may pay attention to you." Su Tu snorted coldly.


    "Really?" Shiqian Shaozhu seemed to have found something new. He glanced at Ye Han''s back and said with a smile; "On this barren land, do you know who is the one who makes the rules?"


    Hearing the speech, many strong men behind Ye Han frowned, and even the faces of Baili Tianye and Su Tu salivated changed slightly.


    "It seems that you all know who made the rules." Shiqian Shaozhu smiled faintly; "In the boundless land, everyone should abide by the rules, but today, I won''t embarrass you. As the saying goes, everyone has a share. You all rely on your abilities. However, no one of the Terran women wants to touch, because... That''s my thing!"


    Hearing the extremely overbearing words of the Shiqian young master, the people in the world were slightly relieved. They came here for ye Han, not the holy emperor of Yiyao. As long as the Shiqian young master did not occupy Ye Han, they still had hope.


    Shiqian Shaozhu''s smiling eyes fell on Ye Han, and the other party''s face seemed to be smiling all the time. He was pressed down by Ye Han in the field of death, but what she saw will definitely be taken back again. No one can hold him down and get what he wanted!


    Ye Han''s eyes narrowed into a line and looked at the Shiqian little Lord; "King Tianhu, the maker of rules in the vast land, is really extraordinary, but you should know that things will turn around when they reach the extreme. If you are too confident, you may lose your life in the end!"


    "Really?" Shiqian little master smiled lightly; "As a rule maker, I don''t believe that anyone in this desolate land dares to disobey our king Tianhu family, let alone that you have that strength in front of you."


    "So... Shall we make a bet? I dare not kill you!"


    Ye Han''s eyes were cold at dusk. If he wanted to shock him, just because the Shiqian young master didn''t have that ability, what about the king tiger family?

 Chapter 2098

    Dare I kill you?


    This sentence came out of Ye Han''s mouth, so that those who heard it were all stunned and killed the Shiqian little Lord?


    Who dares to have such terrible thoughts in this world, even if Baili Tianye and Su Tu saliva dare not, it is one of the few masters of the king tiger family. Who dares to kill him? You can''t even touch him.


    If you move the Shiqian little Lord, don''t say whether you can defeat each other. Even if you suppress the Shiqian little Lord and face the anger of the king tiger family, no one can bear the whole wasteland at that time.


    "This guy who doesn''t know whether to live or die is reckless because he knows the time of death is coming. I think he''s daydreaming to kill nushiqian. He doesn''t dare to give him a hundred courage!" Su Tu saliva sneered in his heart. However, ye Han''s arrogance made nushiqian eat shriveled. He was also happy to see that he was ignored by Ye Han just now, and now it''s nushiqian''s turn, It immediately made him feel a lot of balance in his heart.


    At the moment, I saw the corners of Shiqian''s mouth twitch. The bad smile that often hung on the corners of his mouth finally disappeared, replaced by a cold color, as if this face was his most real side.


    Kill him in the wild? Ye Han''s words seemed to the Shiqian young master as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world, but ye Han''s disregard and arrogance and provoked him as the face of so many people also made the Shiqian young master angry to the extreme!


    "You know what? You are the first person in the vast land who dares to say that he dares to kill me in front of so many people." Shiqian''s eyes are cold, and he slowly retreats; "But I really don''t believe you dare to kill me in this desolate land unless you pass the current level first. Let me see what you can kill me?"


    "There is a saying called setting an example to others, you know?" Ye Han said; "I don''t think we should wait any longer. Just kill you now. I don''t think anyone here will dare to touch me. Isn''t it easier to solve the problem in this way?"


    "It''s really a wonder in the world that a five robbery demon statue is arrogant to the point of you when facing me, a medium-level demon emperor. But if he runs over you by hand, he will only dirty my hand." Shiqian young master smiled coldly.


    "Hum, arrogant boy, don''t you really think you can talk nonsense without anyone doing it for the time being? In the face of Shiqian young master, what are you? It was easier to kill you than to crush an ant!"


    Suddenly, I saw that the wind would stand out from behind the Shiqian young master. His terrible eyes stared at Ye Han, with a surging evil spirit. The infinite killing intention seemed to envelop the world. It seemed that ye Han would be annihilated as long as he looked in his eyes!


    "Why, do you think I can''t kill you with the guardian of the heavenly demon?" Ye Han smiled coldly.


    Shiqian little master sneered; "Naturally, because in this vast land, the king of Tianhu is the one who makes the rules. Anyone must survive under the rules. Anyone who wants to resist has only one way; he will kill himself!"


    "Then, today I will tell you that the rules formulated by your king Tianhu family are destined to be broken and trampled under your feet, and that person must be me!"


    Listen to this extremely arrogant voice from ye Han''s mouth. All the powerful demons who came here to attack Ye Han were very shocked. It was the first time for them to ignore the king Tianhu family in the wasteland, and this object was still a five robbery demon statue facing the situation of life and death. It was arrogant to the point that people couldn''t believe it!


    Not to mention these people, even the holy emperor Yiyao behind Ye Han was very surprised. She wanted to know where ye Han''s strength came from?


    "When the wind blows, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? The dying man will be crazy. Let the people under the rules solve his fate. I''d like to see if he can stick to his pride in the face of despair?" the young master Shiqian''s face resumed his bad smile, his eyes like watching a play, As if to witness how ye Han changed from arrogance to despair!


    Hearing the words of the Shiqian young master, the strong people in the world looked at Ye Han a little colder. The crazy killing opportunity was intertwined in the world. As long as the Shiqian young master didn''t intervene, ye Han was the prey to be slaughtered in their eyes.


    Moreover, whoever wants to get the treasure that may exist on Ye Han must first kill him.


    Buzzing, buzzing


    In an instant, the overwhelming breath trembled wildly in this void. Dozens of demon emperor experts and five powerful TIANYAO realm strongmen all rushed towards Ye Han''s position.


    This amazing breath, like the surging waves between heaven and earth, can drown everything between heaven and earth!


    "Protect the girl and get back!"


    Ye Han''s voice was cold, which made the holy emperor of Yiyao directly pull Xiao away. He looked at the terrible scene with a dignified face. The next moment, he saw a flash of empty light beside Ye Han, and a dark and frightening figure appeared.


    Ye Tianyi, ye Han''s confidence naturally comes from him. With Ye Tianyi, a terrible guy, what is a heavenly demon? What if the demon God comes?


    "One day, kill as much as you want. The world is where you should stay!"


    After receiving Ye Han''s cold call, I saw the fierce Qi burst out on the white bones with Yin Qi all over the body. The sudden appearance of such breath made the strong people in this world feel a strong breath of death coming to their faces.


    "What monster is this?"


    The appearance of Ye Tianyi changed the faces of those strong people in the demon kingdom. Although the other party was only a skeleton, the breath on his body made them feel the crisis of death.


    However, when ye Tianyi, a strong man in the TIANYAO realm, was shocked by the existence of Ye Tianyi, he had already started. He saw that his thick and white hands were like looking for things. He directly sucked a strong man in the TIANYAO realm, and one claw passed through his chest, pinching and exploding the other''s heart in this moment!


    One move, ye Tianyi''s easy move is to kill a strong man in TIANYAO realm!


    This shocking picture makes all the strong men who killed Ye Han in the world stop in the void like a sudden brake. Ye Tianyi, a terrible guy, is standing next to Ye Han. Who else can get close to Ye Han in this world?


    "Bastard, no wonder he dares to be so fearless. This monster is completely equivalent to the existence of demon God!" the faces of Bai Li Tianye and Su Tu saliva changed wildly. Who can kill Ye Han with such monsters?


    "I see. It seems that I underestimated this little demon!" the face of Shiqian Shaozhu gradually became gloomy again.


    However, when people in this world were shocked, ye Tianyi had started again. Those powerful heavenly demons had completely become the goal of Ye Tianyi''s hunting!


    Ye Han''s eyes also looked at Su Tu saliva and Baili Tianye!

 Chapter 2099

    With Ye Tianyi''s action again, the crazy terror spread out in this heaven and earth. The other party''s thick and white claws are like the sickle of the God of death for the strong in the TIANYAO realm here.


    In cooperation, the ferocious face is enough to frighten all the strong here!


    For ye Han''s words, ye Tianyi, who is in the beginning of his wisdom, is of course unconditionally executed. He will kill whoever Ye Han wants him to kill.


    What''s more, in today''s situation, we can''t stop those people with ulterior motives without killing some people. Only frightening killing can solve the problem!


    Ye Han will face the general crisis by himself, just like when facing the strong man in the TIANYAO realm of the earth tribe, ye Han didn''t let Ye Tianyi do it. However, at present, ye Han had to let Ye Tianyi come forward to help him. Without Ye Tianyi, ye Han would be absolutely difficult to step out of the city of destruction!


    "No, this terrible monster is staring at us. How can there be such a terrible monster beside the five robber demon Zun!"


    All the strong people in heaven and earth change color together. Whether they are the strong people in the TIANYAO realm or the group of demon emperor experts, they all retreat to the distance with a frightened face. Up to now, they are not considering how to kill Ye Han and get his treasure, but how to avoid the killing of monsters that are equivalent to demon gods!


    If you knew at the beginning that there were such monsters around Ye Han, absolutely no one dared to make ye Han''s idea, because it was completely looking for a dead end, not to mention the heavenly demon. Even if the demon God came, you had to think about it.


    "Where did the boy find such terrible thugs?"


    Yiyao holy emperor''s heart is also very shocked. A monster as powerful as ye Tianyi is probably more powerful than her heyday. Of course, there is such a monster around Ye Han, which also makes Yiyao holy emperor''s hanging heart gradually fall down.


    "Baili Tianye, Su Tu saliva... Your hunting is over. Now it''s my turn!"


    Suddenly, ye Han''s eyes looked at the two people. At present, all the strong people in TIANYAO territory are dealing with Ye Tianyi together. There are no strong people in TIANYAO territory in front of Baili Tianye and Su Tu saliva, and several strong demon emperors are still guarding them.


    However, in the face of the demon emperor, even the high-level demon emperor, will ye Han have pressure?


    Seeing here, the eyes of Baili Tianye and Su Tu saliva were cold at the same time. At present, the monsters here really surprised them. However, a little demon of five robbery demon respect provoked them. Ye Han has humiliated them again. Without the terrible monster, ye Han would have been the ghost of their hands!


    "Damn little demon, if you don''t have the protection of the monster, you will die!" Su Tu''s saliva was cold, and his evil eyes stared at Ye Han like a sharp sword.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han stepped out towards Su Tu''s saliva, his face cold and said; "In my eyes, your Su Tu saliva is more pitiful than the little demon. Murderers should be aware of being killed. Without the protection of the heavenly demon, your Su Tu saliva will also die. With a few demon emperors, do you think you can escape the end of extinction today?"


    "Arrogant boy, I think you''re looking for your own death!"


    Suddenly, the four demon emperor masters in front of Su Tu saliva stood up together, and the roaring breath surged on them. In just a moment, the four demon emperors shot at Ye Han at the same time.


    The four forces moved like a strong wind, and the rolling evil spirit filled the air, as if the void around Ye Han was imprisoned by these four forces.


    However, in the face of the four demon emperor masters killing at the same time, as the five robbery demon statue, ye Han''s face did not change any color, as if the four demon emperor masters were in vain to him.


    Buzz!


    The rolling Demon power burst out from ye Han''s body. A terrible red spear came out of Ye Han''s hand and threw it as fast as light. This blow will break the sky, gravel and level the mountains and seas.


    The next moment, I saw the demon emperor expert locked by Ye Han''s blow. Before he reacted, this red spear penetrated his heart!


    Under one blow, five robbers will kill the demon emperor!


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Li, who had known Ye Han''s metamorphosis for a long time, was stunned. What an incredible thing it was to kill the demon emperor with five robbers!


    "How is that possible?"


    Su Tu''s saliva roared wildly. The evil spirit in his eyes was instantly replaced by panic. If ye Han could kill the demon emperor, wouldn''t he also kill him easily!


    "Damn it, how could he be so abnormal!" Baili Tianye was also frightened. The fear brought by Ye Han''s blow affected everyone here.


    "Shiqian young master, just now he used the power of demons. This person is definitely not simple!" Feng Jiang''s eyes also gradually dignified. He is not afraid of Ye Han, but such a abnormal talent of demons can''t be ignored.


    "I see, this time I was humiliated by this little demon... Hateful!" the little Lord Shiqian looked gloomy, but his eyes also showed fear.


    "This boy''s combat effectiveness is so terrible that he is so abnormal!" Yiyao holy emperor looked incredible. She is the one who knows Ye Han best here. Yiyao holy emperor knows that ye Han''s most powerful means have not been revealed.


    "Your speed is too slow!"


    At this time, on the dome of that day, ye Han''s figure changed like lightning, and the residual shadow was all over the sky. The rolling Demon power was constantly gathered in his hand. That flash passed, and another demon emperor fell immediately.


    In front of Ye Han, these powerful demon emperors seem to be the real mole ants.


    In less than a few breaths, ye Han revealed to the people here what a comprehensive massacre is with his abnormal combat power. None of the four demon emperors lived under him!


    At the moment, Su Tu salivated that the famous genius in the wasteland was completely stunned. He looked frightened, as if he had been frightened!


    "Su Tu saliva, I said you would die, but don''t worry, it''s Baili Tianye''s turn next. On huangquan Road, he will accompany you!"


    Hiss!


    A red light flashed, and a head was thrown out. It was su Tu''s saliva!


    The genius on the wasteland was killed by Ye Han so easily!


    "Madman... This is a madman!"


    Looking at Ye Han, who has been looking at Baili Tianye and is determined to kill, Shiqian Shaozhu''s muscles tremble on his face and his eyes are frightened. Now ye Han is completely an unscrupulous madman in his eyes. He not only killed Su Tu saliva, but also wants to kill Baili Tianye now.


    And then? Should it be his turn to nushiqian?

 Chapter 2100

    Looking at Ye Han, who is determined to kill, the body of Shiqian Shaozhu trembled. At the moment, ye Han is completely an unscrupulous madman in the eyes of Shiqian Shaozhu!


    At present, ye Han has killed Su Tu saliva, and now he has to kill Baili Tianye


    You know, whether Su Tu saliva or Bai Li Tianye, they are not only strong in their own strength, but also extraordinary in their origin protected by experts.


    Although the Shiqian young master comes from the Tianhu royal family and can suppress Su Tu saliva and Baili Tianye in all aspects, if you really want to kill them, the Shiqian young master also has to weigh them. After all, although the Shiqian young master comes from the Tianhu royal family, he cannot fully represent the Tianhu Royal family.


    The king tiger family wants to subdue thousands of races on the wasteland. Strong prestige and strength are the king. If they wantonly kill the races on the wasteland, even if the king tiger family is strong, it is difficult to become the ruler on the wasteland!


    However, now even the Shiqian young master has to weigh Su Tu saliva, who has just started, but he was killed by Ye Han without scruples. Moreover, the killing belonging to him has not stopped, and the other party has extended his claws to the hundred mile Tianye.


    Once Baili Tianye is killed by Ye Han, I wonder how much sensation it will spread!


    This crazy, unscrupulous means, what is not a madman?


    If the other party dares to kill Su Tu saliva, or even Baili Tianye, then he must dare to kill nushiqian. He is a madman who doesn''t have any scruples. Even if he comes from the king Tianhu family, the madman will definitely dare to kill him!


    Moreover, the madman who let everyone underestimate does have the strength to kill him!


    Just now, the other party said that he dared to kill him. This is definitely not arrogant. It''s just talk. In the end, the madman absolutely dared to raise the butcher''s knife in his hand!


    "Shiqian young master, it''s an accident that we should leave. This boy is really a madman. Once the terrible monster releases his hand, I can''t protect you." Feng will stand beside Shiqian young master and say in a deep voice.


    Ye Han''s terror is now obvious to all. Although nushiqian is guarded by him, there is a monster around Ye Han that he can''t beat!


    Hearing the speech, nu Shiqian''s heart is not reconciled. As one of the few masters of the Tianhu royal family, he respects his identity. In the face of anyone, he has never had the dilemma of running away like this. Now he''s gone, that''s equivalent to his complete bow in the face of Ye Han!


    "Baili Tianye, it''s your turn!"


    With Ye Han''s eyes looking at Baili Tianye, that amazing killing intention instantly changed the faces of Baili Tianye and the demon emperor experts guarding beside him. At the moment, they haven''t sobered up from the scene that ye Han killed Su Tu''s saliva just now.


    Ye Han slaughtered the demon emperor experts and killed Su Tu saliva. The shock to their hearts was too strong!


    "No, childe, go!"


    The demon emperor expert beside Bai Li Tianye''s face changed wildly. At the same time, he blocked Bai Li Tianye''s body. The madman in front of him had the ability to kill them. The other party dared to kill Su Tu saliva, and he definitely dared to kill Bai Li Tianye.


    Seeing ye Han''s terrible eyes, Baili Tianye was frightened. This madman who can''t see the depth, how could he be provoked!


    Ye Han''s face was cold, and the terrible demon force roared on him. The rolling force rioted unceasingly. Facing the strong demon emperor who blocked the way in front of bailianye, a magic red long sword crossed the sky like a meteor. The amazing sword tore the void and approached the demon emperor in front of bailianye.


    In an instant, these demon emperors worked together, and their powerful power was like a raging tide.


    Shh, Shh!


    However, in the face of the amazing sword, the power like a raging tide was instantly torn and collapsed. The demon emperors retreated again and again, and everyone''s mouth was filled with shocking blood!


    Run!


    Seeing this scene, Baili Tianye''s heart was even more frightened. These demon emperors could not suppress Ye Han together. Once Ye Han slaughtered these demon emperors, wouldn''t his death come?


    Thinking of this, Baili Tianye dared not stay here. He turned into an evil wind and fled madly to the distance. He dared not stay for a moment.


    However, although Baili Tianye escaped, these demon emperor masters who desperately guarded him did not have such a good fate!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The terrible red sword light swept the world and was invincible. These forces were not the power that the demon emperor could resist. Two of the injured demon emperors died in Ye Han''s dense rain like sword light, so they had no resistance!


    "Go... However, I will not give up in nushiqian!"


    At this time, after thinking again and again, the Shiqian young master with a gloomy face and fear in his eyes had to choose to leave. Ye Han was crazy and no one could resist. The Shiqian young master dared not try whether ye Han would kill him.


    Shiqian little Lord dared not gamble, because he knew that ye Han did dare to kill him. He was a reckless madman!


    If he gambles, he may lose his life like Su Tu saliva.


    However, in a few seconds, all the demon emperor experts who resisted Ye Han were killed again. Even Bai Li Tianye and nu Shiqian escaped. The demon emperor was completely vegetables in front of his five robbery demon statue. That scene shocked everyone''s eyes!


    The devilish and abnormal young man like God is afraid that he will not only destroy the city in the near future, even the capital of the king tiger family will know that there is such a abnormal but crazy young man!


    In another battlefield, ye Tian had already killed all the strong ones in the five Heaven demon realm early in the morning, and all the remaining demon emperors fled madly under his pursuit.


    This crisis, under the joint efforts of these two monsters, was easily resolved, and there was no threat to Ye Han at all. This has to be said to be a very shocking ending!


    As a bystander of this war, the inner shock of Yiyao holy emperor was so strong that it could not be further strengthened. Seeing ye Han again, the other party''s combat effectiveness had been abnormal to such a frightening level.


    Wu Jie demon Zun killed the demon emperor. Doesn''t this mean that ye Han has the ability to kill immortal realm experts now!


    If this goes on, perhaps as long as a year or two, ye Han can be equal to her, or even completely surpass her!


    Soon, the whole sky became quiet again, except that the shocking eyes in the city of destruction were still staring at the sky.


    "Let''s go. After this war, I think no one dares to follow us."


    Ye Han looked at the shocked Yiyao holy emperor, waved to Ye Tian, and quickly went outside the city of destruction. Now he has saved Yiyao holy emperor, and he has to go to the king tiger family!

 Chapter 2101

    "Fortunately, I didn''t intervene in the field of death, otherwise, it would cost too much to get into this little madman!"


    Watching Ye Han leave, there was a lingering fear in the eyes of the principals of the death field. No one thought that a small five robbery demon statue was accompanied by a terrible monster equivalent to the demon God, nor did anyone think that ye Han, who was only five robbery demon statue, was so abnormal under the outbreak of combat power!


    Easily crush the demon emperor, such abnormal combat power, I''m afraid I can''t find a second person in the whole wasteland!


    "But the boy killed Su Tu saliva, and all the experts who came to the ghost demon tribe in the city of destruction. He also killed one day demon and four demon emperors in the crazy demon tribe. I''m afraid the two tribes won''t give up so easily!"


    Such thoughts flashed through the hearts of the principal of the death field, even if they returned to the death field.


    There is no participation in the death field. All this has nothing to do with the death field!


    The ghost demon tribe is naturally the power of Su Tu saliva. It can cultivate young demon emperor experts like Su Tu saliva. The strength of the ghost demon tribe is absolutely extraordinary.


    The crazy demon tribe is the sphere of influence of Baili Tianye. Although Ye Han didn''t kill Baili Tianye, the strong one in the TIANYAO realm who guarded Baili Tianye died, and the four demon emperors also died.


    It is conceivable that these two tribes will not just forget such losses.


    In this desolate land, whether it is the ghost demon tribe or the crazy demon tribe, they are the most powerful force in terms of strength except the King Tiger clan.


    The dark night shrouded the earth, and the night gradually came. On the way to the king capital of Tianhu royal family, ye Han, Yiyao holy emperor and Xiao Li sat beside the fire. Ye Tianyi had been put into the Xuanmen world by Ye Han, but Xiao Li had fallen asleep on Ye Han''s shoulder, and Yiyao holy emperor had entered the state of cultivation.


    Ye Han hasn''t asked why Yiyao holy emperor came to the northern demon clan yet? Where did she go after Cang attacked yaochi palace? The woman was hurt all over, but she didn''t want to live well after she came to the northern demon clan.


    Although Ye Han can use his life to help the woman recover as soon as possible, which of the restored Yiyao holy emperor and the seriously injured Yiyao holy emperor will be better controlled, of course, is the current Yiyao holy emperor.


    Moreover, ye Han is kind enough to save Yiyao holy emperor from the death field. For Yiyao holy emperor, he has been delayed in the city of destruction for a day. There is no need to spend more energy and time on her.


    Soon, in this silence, the holy emperor Yiyao slowly opened her eyes. Her injury could not be cured in a day or two. She needed a long time to meditate and recuperate.


    Moreover, without what she needs, her injury will never recover, and her strength will drop to the semi holy level.


    Looking at Ye Han opposite her, who seemed to be in meditation, Yiyao holy emperor pursed his mouth and finally said; "Thank you for saving me from the field of death. I owe you this life. I will give it back to you in the future."


    "No need," said Ye Han, turning the bonfire on the ground; "If I saved you this time, I''ll pay back the favor she owes you for my sister. From now on, she won''t owe you anything in yaochi palace."


    Hearing the speech, the holy emperor of Yao sighed and said; "She paid off what she owed yaochi from the moment she stood up for yaochi. Although I think you are very unhappy, I have to admit that you are much better than the original night king. In the whole Tianshu domain, only you can deserve the voice of heaven!"


    "You don''t need to say this," said Ye Han; "I don''t want to investigate the past gratitude and resentment, and yaochi can''t arrange the fate of my sister. Now I want to destroy you, yaochi, it''s just a matter of ideas!"


    Hearing this, although the holy emperor Yiyao was angry, she didn''t attack it, she said; "Now, as the controller of the dragon, you should know that many things in this position can''t be chosen by others. If we don''t choose a strong ally in yaochi, how can we survive once the war of the four nationalities breaks out? Tianyin is the second Immortal King in the history of yaochi. Do you think I want to be so cheap? The twelve halls of heaven and earth? The four nationalities Once the war broke out, you can''t imagine the terror. Although yaochi has a prominent position in the Tianshu region, in the face of the wave of the war of the four nationalities, we can only drift with the tide! "


    "Every time a thousand year war of four ethnic groups breaks out, there are too many destructive forces. What about yaochi? What about the powerful twelve halls of heaven and earth at the beginning? What about today''s soul families? In the face of a thousand year war of four ethnic groups, they all have a crisis of destruction. As the virgin of yaochi palace, all I can do is try my best to preserve the foundation of yaochi palace."


    "Therefore, my sister has become a victim in your hands and exchange her for the ally of the twelve halls of heaven and earth!" Ye Han''s eyes looked coldly at Yiyao holy emperor.


    Hearing the speech, Yiyao holy emperor sneered and said; "If one day your Tianlong is facing this situation, you will definitely make the same choice as me."


    "You think of yourself too noble, and I think of Ye Han too incompetent." Ye Han said coldly; "If there is such a day, I would rather die in battle than live in the world. My Tianlong man is not ischemic. Only the brave who died in the battlefield, not the cowards born in the battlefield, and you women in yaochi lack the courage to die and survive."


    Yiyao holy emperor snorted and said; "When you see the horror after the outbreak of the war of the four families, I''m afraid you won''t be able to say this. Why, your dress up came to the northern demon family for the fairy Amethyst of the king tiger family?"


    Ye Han said faintly; "What does this have to do with you?"


    "Of course it does," said the holy emperor Yiyao; "Let''s not say how difficult it is to get the fairy Amethyst of the king tiger family. Even if you get the fairy Amethyst, do you know how to save the sound of heaven? For example, the fairy Amethyst contains the most precious treasure of innate immortal Qi. Its effect is not just to save people. If you use the right method, Daolu can also get great benefits!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han calmed down, looked at the holy emperor Yiyao and said; "So you''re also here for fairy Amethyst?"


    "Of course, in the face of the strong Cang people this time, I also hurt the immortal root, and my strength has dropped to the semi Holy Level..." Yiyao holy emperor''s face looked a little ugly and said; "Therefore, we can cooperate and get fairy Amethyst together."


    Hearing this, ye Han immediately said with a sneer on his face; "So you just came for yourself, but I don''t need to cooperate with you to get fairy Amethyst!"

 Chapter 2102

    Ye Han''s words made Yiyao holy emperor''s face sink and said; "Ye Han, if you want to be clear, the fairy Amethyst of the king tiger family is regarded by them as the most precious and will never be taken out easily. It''s better to have someone as a helper than you. What''s more, you have offended the people of the king tiger family now. What do you think is the probability of getting fairy Amethyst from them?"


    "Woman, I offended King Tianhu for you." Ye Han''s face was cold and said; "Besides, you don''t seem to have a good eye? Do you think the girl next to me is an ordinary little demon?"


    Hearing the speech, Yiyao holy emperor couldn''t help looking at Xiao Li in her deep sleep, and immediately she narrowed her eyes and said; "This girl is also from the king Tianhu family."


    Ye Han smiled coldly and didn''t answer.


    The holy emperor Yiyao said; "Even so, this girl should be an insignificant little person in the king tiger family. Can you get fairy Amethyst from the king tiger family by relying on her?"


    Ye Han said carelessly; "Don''t worry about it. If you want to get the fairy Amethyst, take it with your own ability. Don''t take me. We''re not the same people."


    Yiyao holy emperor wants fairy Amethyst just to heal herself, while ye Han wants to save Ye Qing''s life. Cooperating with Yiyao holy emperor, ye Han doesn''t expect to get nothing at all.


    "Don''t be so anxious to refuse. Maybe you will need my help if you want to get fairy Amethyst in the king Tianhu family." Yiyao holy emperor said faintly, even if he closed his eyes again and meditated.


    The quiet night passed. In the rising sun, ye Han continued to travel in the direction of the king Tianhu family.


    It seems like a long process from ye han to the city of destruction to rescue the holy emperor Yiyao. In fact, it is only a day. Far away from the land of the human Tianquan domain, the alliance of forces in the Tianquan domain and the alliance of four ethnic groups have begun to fight with the Cang forces!


    Yesterday, the forces in Tianquan domain declared war on the Cang family. In the face of such a declaration of war, the Cangtian burial will not refuse. When the four ethnic Alliance came to Tianquan domain, she was trying to take this opportunity to destroy it. The loss of the Cang family in Tianshu domain has always kept a rage in the heart of the Cangtian burial. Now the four ethnic alliance itself comes to Tianquan domain, which is the time for her to release this rage.


    Today, two-thirds of the sphere of influence of heaven power has been pocketed by the Cang family, and the remaining one-third is readily available in the view of heaven burial!


    In the face of the combination of the four ethnic groups and the alliance of various forces in the heaven power domain, the Cangtian burial also divides the power soldiers of the Cang ethnic group into two ways, one led by the cangjing building and the other led by herself. Naturally, the goal of the Cangtian burial to lead this force is the alliance of the four ethnic groups!


    On the sunny earth, it seems a little hot. In fact, this weather is not suitable for killing people. However, in the cloudless void, there are a dark shadow of 50000 or 60000 people. Each of them is releasing a strong sense of war and killing!


    At this moment, in front of this force, there is also a terrible smell emerging.


    In front of this force, there is a woman dressed in white robes and dressed as a man. The look in the eyes of the other party''s bully is like the emperor in the world. There are few people in the world who can compare with her.


    Cang clan is coming!


    Seeing the appearance of the sky burial, Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang''s eyes suddenly became cold. The woman in front of her, except ye Han, fought alone, and no one was her opponent.


    Moreover, this competition with Cang must be a frontal collision, at least for now. It''s not time to expose their real purpose.


    "Hey, hey, it''s a pity that the guy in cangjing building didn''t show up. It seems that you and I are going to fight this woman together today!" Zhan matchless grinned, and the sword he carried on his shoulder was slowly grasped by him, with a sense of war.


    "Li Zhengdao, Zhan Wushuang, let you die. What about Zhuge Prajna?" across from the void, the mighty breath filled the world. The eyes of PI Ba buried in the sky scanned the strong players of the four ethnic alliance, but she didn''t see Zhuge Prajna.


    Li Zhengdao said; "Miss Zhuge, how can you appear in such a scene when you are buried in the sky? You Cang people are not dead. You want to dominate the world and command the whole human family. If our four ethnic alliance can destroy you once in the Tianshu domain, you can destroy you a second time!"


    "Hum, I''m so arrogant that I want to compete with the Cang family when I unite with the defeated soldiers in Tianquan domain. Without Ye Han, I want to see who can stop me today. On the earth of Tianquan domain, whoever comes will die. Zhuge Prajna doesn''t appear. Even if I dig three feet, I''ll find her and kill her!"


    In the evening, with the cold sound of the sky burial spreading out between the heaven and the earth, the strong people of the Cang family who came here have been like locusts, carrying the power of shocking the heaven and the earth, pressing in the direction of the strong people of the alliance of the four nationalities.


    Seeing here, the prepared four ethnic alliance did not mess up and met the strong Cang people one after another. The current war is a real contest. There will definitely be casualties whether it is the four ethnic alliance or the Cang people.


    Boom, boom


    In an instant, the sound of fighting all over the world has erupted in an all-round way. Every collision makes this world bear unimaginable pressure, as if this void would be destroyed at any time under the confrontation of this force.


    However, in the overwhelming sound of battle, Cangtian funeral, Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang have not started yet. Both of them know who their opponents are.


    "Be careful, this woman''s strength is growing too fast. Once she is defeated, she must not be hard!"


    Li Zhengdao took a deep breath. Under the cold eyes of heaven''s burial, the next moment, Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang had shot at the location of heaven''s burial like two beams of light.


    "Hum, come on, kill you, maybe... Ye Han should appear!"


    The sky buried peeba in his eyes. The terrible silver spear in his hand trembled and came out like a terrible hurricane. The power was fierce


    Amazing, movable!


    Under the sweeping of the long gun, the void in front is broken like a mirror. The surrounding void has endless power. It is the power of heaven and can control the power from heaven!


    Hiss!


    Li Zhengdao''s swordsmanship is absolutely extraordinary. His unparalleled sword technique is also full of the meaning of peerless hegemony.


    However, facing the earth shaking gun of heaven burial, after the collision destroyed the void, Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang''s bodies were suddenly forced back, and the heaven burial with a silver gun, like a female god of war, continued to walk towards them!


    "Seven robbers are supreme!" Zhan Wushuang and Li Zhengdao were surprised and looked at the sky burial opposite them.


    "Wrong, it''s the supreme of the eight robbers..." the sky buried a sneer, and its own breath was released without reservation!

 Chapter 2103

    Bajie supreme!


    Yes, at the moment, the heaven burial has indeed entered the realm of eight robbers, which is much stronger than Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang. You know, Li Zhengdao is only the peak of five robbers, while Zhan Wushuang is only the top of four robbers.


    But their opponent, heaven burial, is already the supreme of eight robberies.


    Li Zhengdao is making progress, Zhan Wushuang is making progress, and ye Han is also making progress. However, the same is true of the terrible heaven burial. Her progress will not be worse than anyone. When the heaven list first appeared, Qianye Lou''s evaluation of the heaven burial was the supreme of the four robbers.


    But at the moment, the celestial burial is already the supreme of eight robberies, and it is not the kind that has just broken through the supreme of eight robberies. Maybe if you give each other some time, you can easily break through to the supreme state of nine robberies!


    In an instant, after the sky burial released its own breath without reservation, the eyes of Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang solidified together.


    The woman opposite, her progress speed is so terrible that it is easy for people to feel powerless. In this world, only Ye Han can compare with her for the time being!


    "Hum, without Ye Han, I see how you can resist my celestial burial. Li Zhengdao is matchless. Today is the time of your death!"


    The eyes of heaven burial were cold and ruthless. They continued to walk towards Li Zhengdao''s body. The amazing breath surged like a tide and killed more than one. Li Zhengdao and Zhan matchless came out to stop her. Heaven burial naturally wanted to take this opportunity to destroy the two people to relieve their hatred.


    More importantly, once Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang are destroyed, ye Han, who has not appeared in the Terran for a long time, will be forced out.


    "Be careful, you and I can''t hold her down. We can only try our best!"


    Li Zhengdao''s cold eyes and amazing sword intention turned into hot swords and burst out from him. The strength of heaven burial is beyond everyone''s expectation. Now he is incomparable with Zhan, so he can only try his best to compete with heaven burial.


    However, it is not easy for heaven burial to kill Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang. First of all, Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang are powerful under their joint efforts. More importantly, they still hold an ace that can clamp down heaven burial in their hands!


    "War!"


    Zhan Wushuang shouted angrily. The sword in his hand danced, and bursts of sword awns pierced the void and shrouded the world. His feet were like thundering, roaring and rushing out. The stronger the sky was buried, it seemed that it could stimulate his inner war spirit.


    Li Zhengdao also didn''t stay. Although his realm was only the peak of the five robbers, Li Zhengdao''s sword intention power had reached the level of terror and seven levels of sword intention. In cooperation, his own super sword skill could compete with the ordinary seven robbers.


    In an instant, as Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang shot again, the sneer on the corner of heaven''s burial mouth seemed even worse. In that moment, the supreme power of Bajie, which had already surged out, was released unreservedly.


    "Get out!"


    Hum, the terrible spear took the power that Zhan Wushuang couldn''t resist and fought with the sword in his hand. At that moment, Zhan Wushuang only felt the breath of death coming to his face. The power of the gun buried in the sky made the tiger''s mouth clenched, and the surging power was introduced into his body!


    The ferocity of that force directly made Zhan Wushuang spit blood out of his mouth. He felt that dozens of his meridians were broken at this moment. The unbearable pain hit his whole body. Zhan Wushuang''s body flew upside down like a broken kite.


    Seeing here, the eyes of heaven''s funeral were killing, and their anger increased like lightning. The long gun in his hand was also violently shot out. The power of this gun should completely erase Zhan matchless!


    "Heaven is buried, you forget my Li Zhengdao..."


    However, at this moment, the terrible threat of sword intention has also arrived. The seventh order sword is intended to cooperate with Li Zhengdao''s own extraordinary sword skill, just like a shocking thunder sword. At dusk, the sky burial stopped and continued to kill.


    In the face of Li Zhengdao''s sword, even the heaven burial dare not underestimate it. Although the heaven burial has never regarded Li Zhengdao as an opponent, on the first day, the king still made her have to guard against it.


    "There are too many small pawns. It''s really annoying. If you want to save him, Li Zhengdao, I think you''d better ask for more luck!"


    The eyes of heaven burial were cold. Facing the thunderous sword, the rolling force of heaven overflowed from the body of heaven burial and spread to the silver spear in her hand.


    The next moment, the silver spear swept all over the world and fought with the thunderous sword!


    Boom!


    The amazing wave swept the world. Facing the sky burial, Li Zhengdao was also unable to resist. Although his strength was indeed strong enough, his opponent was a pervert like Ye Han!


    "Die!"


    The sky burial didn''t want to give Li Zhengdao a second chance. Between lightning and flint, when Li Zhengdao was seriously injured, her long gun came like a shadow, which could not reach her fast eyes. The cold body of the gun was about to pierce Li Zhengdao''s chest.


    "Smelly woman, you want to kill my brother and me..."


    At dusk, Zhan Wushuang, who had been seriously injured, came down from the sky like thunder and cut down with a knife. The light of the knife, which was hundreds of meters long, seemed to split the sky and the earth.


    "These two little pawns are really two little strong men who can''t die, but your fate is in my hands, and I can''t save myself!"


    In vain, the eyes of heaven''s burial are crazy. In the face of Zhan Wushuang''s killing knife, if the long gun in her hand wants to pierce the heavens, it will destroy the terrible knife light coming. Whether Li Zhengdao or Zhan Wushuang are on her killing list, it doesn''t matter who killed first.


    "Heaven''s burial is unparalleled. It''s enough for Cang Jinyu to be buried with her!"


    At the moment, Li Zhengdao Lang, who was able to escape, said this, which made the long gun that killed Zhan Wushuang tremble and deviate from the track. One shot hit Zhan Wushuang''s shoulder. The power of that shot completely pierced Zhan Wushuang''s left shoulder!


    "Battle matchless, go!"


    The infinite sword meaning power came, and the power of the seventh order sword meaning shrouded in the sky burial again. However, after this move, at the moment when the sky was lost, Li Zhengdao had retreated with Zhan Wushuang.


    Today, in the face of heaven''s burial, both of them were defeated!


    However, after Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang retreated, the four ethnic alliance also retreated like a tide, but after this battle, the four ethnic alliance lost at least 5000 or 6000 people!


    "Find that woman and I''ll send her to hell!"


    Looking at the four ethnic alliance retreating like a tide, the sky was angry. The feeling of being held by someone again made her completely angry, especially the woman holding her lifeline or Zhuge Prajna, the woman who had made her lose once!

 Chapter 2104

    Together, Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang were defeated in the face of the heaven burial, which was already the supreme of the eight robbers. Moreover, both of them were seriously injured in this war. Now they can''t stop the heaven burial!


    When the alliance of four ethnic groups retreats, heaven burial will not give up. She doesn''t like the feeling of being held by others and being controlled by others, which will make her feel more unbearable than failure!


    In particular, the person who made her subject was Zhuge Prajna. The heaven burial was more unbearable. If Zhuge Prajna stood in front of the heaven burial now, she would kill Zhuge Prajna without hesitation.


    Cang Jinyu''s three lives have to be taken care of for the time being. It''s the ten emperor talents cultivated by the Cang family at a great cost. Their future achievements are definitely no worse than those human talents such as Zhan Wushuang and Li Zhengdao. It''s a pity to lose so much!


    Of course, more importantly, if the heaven burial completely ignores the lives of Cang Jinyu, I''m afraid that other ideas will gradually emerge in the hearts of the whole Cang family.


    Heaven burial can kill others recklessly, but for her own people, she will never take this step unless she has to.


    From this point of view, heaven burial has lost Zhuge Prajna, because if it were Zhuge Prajna, she wouldn''t have so many concerns at all.


    The strong members of the four ethnic alliance returned to the temporary camp. This time, they competed with the Cang nationality. Although it didn''t last long, it also caused them a lot of losses. Of course, the loss of the Cang nationality is no less than that of the four ethnic alliance.


    After all, this time, the power of the Cang family in Tianquan domain was divided into two shares, which had weakened a lot.


    "Everybody, brother Li, how about brother Wushuang?"


    Zhuge Prajna guessed how the war would end before it started. However, in the first war in Tianquan domain, they must confront the Cang clan and the enemy. Even if they suffer some losses, they have to do so.


    In other words, Zhuge Prajna wants to confuse the whole world.


    When the clouds are really cleared away, it is time for the Cang family to be hurt again. At that time, people all over the world who focus on the heaven power domain will know their real purpose!


    Tianquan domain is just a victim in the hands of Zhuge Prajna.


    "I''m seriously injured, especially the boy with matchless war. Don''t want to go to the battlefield again in ten days and a half months!" Qin Shengzu sighed and said; "But the strength of heaven''s burial is really abnormal. At such an age, it''s already the Supreme Master of eight robbers. It''s normal for Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang to lose so miserably."


    "Eight robbers Supreme..." ZHUGE Prajna''s eyebrows coagulated and said; "In this way, I really underestimate her. If I want to compete with her, I''m afraid I can only add the reincarnation sister."


    Brahma also said; "Miss Zhuge, it seems that you have angered the burial of heaven. I think there are definitely strong Cang people staring outside the city. As long as you are sure that you are in the city, they will definitely do it again!"


    "Don''t worry, even if my position is determined, the sky burial doesn''t dare to move for the time being!" ZHUGE Prajna said calmly; "Don''t forget, everyone, we still hold the chips in our hands to make heaven bury hate, unless she wants to see Cang Jinyu die in front of her. However, it''s enough to have a positive contest with Cang. The people in Tianquan have seen our ''sincerity''. It''s considered that the whole human world is also seeing our ''sincerity'' by focusing on the forces in Tianquan Therefore, there is no need to bear unnecessary losses next! "


    "So, Miss Zhuge, do you mean to continue the next step now?" all the strong men of the four Nation Alliance looked at Zhuge Prajna and continued to lose so much. The four Nation Alliance was really unbearable.


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna''s mouth showed a cold smile and said; "No, before we untie the clouds, we have to encourage our ''allies''. Since we want to do it, we have to do things perfectly. I think now our allies are actively preparing to give a message to yuniao Zong. Tomorrow we will launch a final decisive battle with Cang in Tianquan domain. If they hide again, we will withdraw from Tianquan domain immediately!"


    Hearing this, all the strong members of the four ethnic alliance nodded, and Tianquan domain... Can only become a victim in their hands!


    At the moment, the war between them and the Cang clan has just ended in the garrison of the royal bird sect and other forces. Although they have also lost some in the face of the Cang clan, this situation has improved compared with the previous times. After all, the Cang forces in the heaven power domain have been divided into two forces, which has reduced the pressure on the royal bird sect and other forces.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the alliance of four nationalities is coming to fight against the Cang nationality with us. Although we haven''t seen any results for the time being, we are not as dangerous as before. Since the alliance of four nationalities is sincere, I don''t think we should hide it. All the forces sent out secretly should be summoned back. Now we also need this force against the Cang nationality, more importantly Yes, once the people of the four ethnic alliance find out our secret and withdraw from the heaven power domain, it will be a little bad! "


    The royal bird clan looked at the leaders of the other three forces and said.


    Before the arrival of the four clan alliance, the forces in the Tianquan domain were about to perish. They could not face the power of the Cang family. In this situation, yuniazong and other forces secretly sent out a group of people to keep their incense burning.


    Hearing the speech, the head of Tiansha sect frowned and said; "Is it too fast to gather these forces back now? Do you want to wait? Anyway, the four ethnic alliance has not found that we still have hidden forces for the time being. Wouldn''t it be better for them to lose more in the hands of the Cang clan?"


    The martial master nodded and said; "I agree with the leader of Tiansha sect. Once we fail, our four forces will be completely destroyed!"


    Seeing this, the leader of the royal bird sect is difficult to ride a tiger. He doesn''t understand this, but now they need the help of the four clan alliance. Once there is a slight mistake, the four clan alliance will go away, and the situation they face will return to the past!


    However, just then, outside the hall, a strong man of the royal bird sect came in and said in a deep voice; "Suzerain, there''s news from the four clan alliance. We''ll start a decisive battle with the Cang clan tomorrow. If we have more hidden power, they will withdraw from the Tianquan domain immediately!"


    Hearing this, yuqinzong and other strong people were shocked and launched a decisive battle with the Cang family tomorrow!

 Chapter 2105

    "Tomorrow we will launch a decisive battle with the Cang clan in the heaven power domain. Will the four clan alliance be too eager for quick success and instant benefit?"


    The leaders of yuqinzong and other forces were a little frightened. The alliance of the four ethnic groups experienced a big war only when it came to Tianquan domain. Now it will start a decisive battle with the Cang family. Is there a chance of winning?


    "Hoo, it seems that the loss of this war has made the four ethnic alliance angry. More importantly, they have known our hidden strength. We didn''t do our best in the face of the Cang nationality. Will the four ethnic alliance not be angry after the loss?"


    The leader of the royal bird sect sighed. He looked at all the people present and said; "Now, you guys, I''m afraid this is also the ultimatum of the four ethnic alliance. How to choose, you make your own decision!"


    Hearing the speech, the Lord of Luoshen Palace said in a deep voice; "In the face of the Cang nationality, we need the four nationalities alliance to have a chance of winning. Once they really go, we have no chance of winning. Therefore, recall the power sent out and have a decisive battle with the four nationalities alliance and the Cang nationality. Anyway, this step will come sooner or later!"


    Hearing this, the head of Tiansha sect and the head of Wu sect looked at each other. Although they did not agree to recall the sent power, they had no other choice now in the face of the words from the four ethnic alliance. The power of the four ethnic alliance was their last resort!


    "Well, in that case, recall it. Success and failure may be in one fell swoop. If this time can seriously damage the power of the Cang family in the Tianquan domain, the Cang family should completely disappear from the Tianquan domain!"


    The head of Tiansha sect and the head of Wu sect nodded one after another. There was a strong evil spirit surging in their eyes to fight the Cang family, which was related to their life and death!


    The four clan alliance has a real contest with the Cang clan in the Tianquan domain, which is also seen by many forces of the human race. This move of the four clan alliance is tantamount to an iron heart to unite with forces such as yuniazong in the Tianquan domain and fight the Cang clan in the Tianquan domain to the end.


    Now that the first war is over, outsiders are still watching the four ethnic alliance and the forces in Tianquan domain. How will they face the Cang nationality next?


    After all, the alliance of the four ethnic groups has entered the Tianquan domain and joined forces with yuniaozong and other forces. There is little hope to suppress the Cang family. At present, the alliance of the four ethnic groups has launched a war with the Cang family in the Tianquan domain. In the eyes of outsiders, it is not just a game, but a real fight.


    For a time, as the words of the four ethnic groups alliance were conveyed to the ears of yuqinzong and other forces, yuqinzong and other forces were recalling the experts secretly sent out. These people were originally the kindling left by the four forces to prevent being destroyed by the Cang family. The number of them exceeded 10000.


    In the Cang nationality''s residence, the Cangtian burial at the moment is extremely angry. Although the end of this war has repelled the four nationalities alliance and damaged some strength of the four nationalities alliance, it is far from enough for the Cangtian burial. She not only failed to kill Li Zhengdao and Zhan matchless, but also was held by others. The feeling of being controlled by others is more unbearable than failure!


    "Lord, Zhuge Prajna must be with the people of the four ethnic alliance. What''s hateful is that they hold the lives of Cang Jinyu in their hands!" cangjinglou also has a gloomy face. Of course, he knows that it is because of this that Zhuge Prajna will hate them more.


    "That woman, I will make her pay a heavy price. If she comes to the heaven power domain, she won''t want to leave alive!" there is a terrible evil spirit in the terrible eyes of the heaven burial, which is completely out of resentment against Zhuge Prajna. Even in the face of Ye Han, the heaven burial has never had such a strong hatred.


    "Lord, the forces such as the royal bird sect are moving. All the forces they have secretly sent out are on their way back. Moreover, the forces such as the royal bird sect and the four ethnic alliances have declared war on us. They will compete with us for the position of the master of Heaven tomorrow!"


    At this time, in the sight of Cangtian burial and cangjing building, a strong man of Cang nationality came in.


    Smell speech, the sky buries that contains the eyes of terror and evil spirit, a condensation, a way; "Do these guys want to start the final decisive battle with our Cang clan? Hum, they will destroy themselves. If the four clan alliance did not hold the lives of Cang Jinyu, the four clan alliance would be destroyed today. However, such action is not like a wise man''s decision..."


    "Lord, are you worried about fraud?" although cangjinglou was asking about heaven''s burial, he also had this idea in his heart.


    Although the alliance of the four ethnic groups and the forces in the heavenly power domain are much stronger, they are still unable to compete with them and launch a decisive battle with them. Although it is not said to be digging their own graves, the odds of victory are definitely not high. Zhuge Prajna''s mind can''t think of this.


    Heaven said; "Now we have to guard against all the actions of that woman. I don''t want to see things in the Tianshu domain staged again in the Tianquan domain. If they really start a decisive battle with our Cang family tomorrow, there must be a problem, and the problem must be caused by Zhuge Prajna. Other people don''t have this ability."


    Hearing this, cangjing Lou asked; "Lord, what should we do tomorrow?"


    Heaven buried his eyes and said; "If there is a war tomorrow, catch Zhuge Prajna alive at all costs. Besides, Jinglou, you can do it. Without her, the four ethnic alliance is a toothless tiger. Their claws can''t stop the sword of my Cang family!"


    Hearing the speech, cangjing Lou nodded angrily. Zhuge Prajna threatened them too much. Only by controlling this woman, the Cang family had a better chance of winning the war in the heaven power domain.


    The day passed slowly. Yuqinzong and other forces had already made preparations for the war and fought a decisive battle with the Cang family. Naturally, they went outside the Cang family''s residence, rather than waiting for the Cang family to come to the door on their own initiative.


    "Patriarch, the people of the four ethnic alliance have left their temporary residence. The direction to go is the location of the Cang family!"


    At the moment, behind the four forces such as yuqinzong, there are nearly 50000 people, which is all of their four forces.


    The strong man of the royal bird sect nodded and said; "Now that the alliance of four ethnic groups has been launched, we should settle accounts with the Cang family. Gentlemen, even if we can''t destroy the Cang family and drive them out of Tianquan domain this time, they will have to pay the most heavy price!"


    After talking, this force, like a dark cloud, spread towards the void ahead!


    At this moment, the four ethnic alliance has indeed left the camp and is indeed rushing to the place where the Cang family is located. However, will the four ethnic alliance really have a decisive battle with the Cang family in front of the Cang family base camp?


    The big battle with Cang will indeed take place. However, it is a big battle between yuqinzong and Cang, not the alliance of the four races. In this war, they are destined to become victims in the hands of Zhuge Prajna!

 Chapter 2106

    The strength of the four ethnic alliance left the station and went to the place where the Cang family was located. However, on that way, the people who had been monitoring the four ethnic alliance lost the shadow of the four ethnic alliance. The other party seemed to disappear out of thin air and had no trace at all!


    "Lou Huang, the people of the four ethnic alliance have disappeared!"


    At this moment, cangjinglou is listening to the report of his subordinates. Forces such as the four ethnic alliance and the royal bird sect go to the place of Cang to launch a decisive battle. Cangjinglou does not participate because he has more important things. Once the four ethnic alliance leaves the station, Zhuge Prajna is in the place and there must be no strong protection around him, And he just needs to catch Zhuge Prajna.


    However, at the moment, cangjinglou heard the news that the four ethnic alliance had disappeared!


    At this moment, the heart of cangjinglou really sank completely. How could the human heaven power domain of the four ethnic alliance disappear out of thin air under their eyes?


    "The Lord''s guess is true. This decisive battle is really deceptive. What is the woman Zhuge Prajna playing with?" cangjinglou looked gloomy, and the feeling beyond his control made his calm mind crack; "Find it for me. Even if you dig three feet into the earth, you will find it for me."


    The people of the four ethnic alliance suddenly disappeared at this point. Their intuition told cangjinglou that this is definitely not a good sign. At present, the great showdown of Tianquan domain is about to begin. If the four ethnic alliance has any unexpected Yin moves, it may be fatal to the Cang people.


    After all, the opponent Cang faces this time is an opponent who is not inferior to Ye Han in wisdom, even more terrible than him!


    "Yes, louhuang!" the strong man of the Cang family retreated.


    Cangjinglou tried to stabilize his mood. At present, the people of the four ethnic alliance suddenly disappeared. This matter must be known to the Lord at the first time. Maybe he can guess some signs with the Lord''s wisdom.


    "Come on, tell the Lord what''s going on here. Let''s go to the four ethnic alliance station and catch Zhuge Prajna, a smelly woman!"


    With the order of Cang Jing Lou, all the power he brought went to the station where the four ethnic alliance was located. However, even if Cang Jing Lou hurried, he was only left with an "empty city". All the people of the four ethnic alliance disappeared. Would Zhuge Prajna still be there?


    The answer is No. now that the layout of the heaven power domain has been completed, it''s time to let this doubt solve the clouds!


    Once this cloud is untied, the Cang family will suffer heavy losses again. All this goes on without hindrance. It is natural. Once it succeeds, the four ethnic alliance will only lose 5000 or 6000 people.


    But once successful, Cang''s loss will be far more than that!


    "Disappeared, this woman is really powerful. She can disappear without a trace under the eyes of my Cang family..." Cangtian''s eyes are very gloomy. She knows that this decisive battle is not simple, and she knows that Zhuge Prajna must have a plot, but what she didn''t expect is that the four ethnic Alliance suddenly disappeared.


    This move, let the sky bury some unexpected!


    Because now the alliance of four ethnic groups is hidden in the dark, it will be more difficult to prevent. At present, the war is imminent, and the sky burial has no time to figure out what Zhuge Prajna''s intention is?


    "What a powerful woman, the timing is so good..." Heaven burial tried to calm down, but the change came so suddenly that heaven burial couldn''t straighten out the clue.


    "Disappeared, then, would Zhuge Prajna still be there... I''m afraid the boundary building will go in vain. With this woman''s wisdom, the four ethnic alliance has disappeared, and she will not put herself in danger?" gradually, the eyebrows of heaven''s burial have been twisted into a Sichuan word, and the four ethnic alliance has disappeared. If you just hide in the dark against her in the Tianshu domain, heaven''s burial is not afraid.


    Now, what the heaven burial worries about is that Zhuge Prajna has other purposes, but what will be the purpose? The heaven burial has no clue for the time being, and the war has come, and she has no time to think about it.


    "Lord, the power of yuqinzong, Tiansha gate, Wuyue gate and Luoshen palace has arrived!"


    At this moment, a strong man of Cang nationality came to the back of Cangtian funeral and said.


    Smelling the speech, the eyes of heaven''s burial were cold and said; "Since they are in such a hurry to die, they will complete them and go out of the city to fight. One of the four forces can''t be let go today. I''ll see what tricks they are playing!"


    After talking, the sky burial suddenly disappeared. Soon, outside the city where the Cang family was stationed, the strong men of the Cang family appeared one after another, and in the void hundreds of miles away, forces such as yuniazong had arrived here.


    "Strange, why haven''t the people of the four clan alliance come?" the leader of the royal bird sect frowned.


    The same is true for the leaders of Tiansha gate, Wuyue gate and Luoshen palace. They have arrived, and the people of the four ethnic alliance should also arrive?


    "Is it difficult for the people of the alliance of four nationalities to repent?" the head of the Tiansha sect suddenly looked a little ugly. However, if the people of the alliance of four nationalities would repent, why would they start a war with the Cang clan in the Tianquan domain and even suffer losses?


    Buzzing, buzzing


    At dusk, in the void in front of yuniaozong and other forces, the strong of Cang family rolled in like a black cloud covering the sky and the earth, and the smell of terror bloomed on them, making the world around them seem to fall into a killing field.


    "Hum, you''ve been waiting for a long time. Since you''re so anxious to go to hell, my Cang family will open this door for you and let you go to keep company with ghosts and wild ghosts. Even the end of the four clan alliance will be the same. Kill none!"


    The voice of the celestial burial resounded through the sky. The next moment, the strong of the Cang family surged out like locusts, enveloping the forces such as the royal bird sect.


    "I can''t manage so much, war!"


    The faces of the strong people such as the royal bird sect have become extremely ugly, but now they are difficult to ride a tiger. They have to fight a decisive battle with the Cang clan. Even if the four clan alliance does not come, they have no way back.


    Of course, there is still a glimmer of hope in the hearts of forces such as the royal bird sect, but sadly... They don''t know from beginning to end that they have become other people''s chess pieces. If the chess pieces are useless, they will naturally be abandoned!


    In the face of the powerful Cang clan, there is absolutely no chance of victory for the forces such as yuqinzong. Even with the four clan alliance, there is no much chance of victory, but they are on the verge of death. If the forces such as yuqinzong want to live, they have to kill madly to the end.


    Of course, such an outcome is that yuniaozong and other forces are completely destroyed, and will not leave any future trouble to the four ethnic alliance. More importantly, under the killing of the will to survive, the strong of Cang will definitely be slaughtered!


    As a victim, at the beginning, the fate of yuniazong and other forces had been decided by Zhuge Prajna!

 Chapter 2107

    The terrible war broke out between heaven and earth. As soon as it came into contact with the Cang family, the forces such as yuniazong fell into a white hot state in an instant. Almost every minute and every second, life was falling!


    The alliance of the four ethnic groups did not appear. At this moment, yuqinzong and other forces can only fight alone. At this moment, in the face of the Cang family and the Cangtian burial that has been angered by Zhuge Prajna, yuqinzong and other forces that have been dispatched with all their strength have no hope of retreating. They can only fight with the Cang family.


    For the forces such as yuqinzong who came here, Cangtian burial has made up its mind not to let one go, so it will never give them a chance to escape. For Cangtian burial, the four ethnic alliance has disappeared, and the forces such as yuqinzong, which is combined with the four ethnic alliance, must be destroyed. In this way, the inner sense of crisis of Cangtian burial will slow down a lot.


    At that time, there will be only one alliance of four ethnic groups. Even if they disappear, heaven will not be afraid of burying on the earth of Tianquan domain.


    "Damn it, why hasn''t the four ethnic alliance appeared yet?"


    During the war, looking at the experts who are constantly dying around and the strong forces such as yuqinzong, their faces have become more and more ugly. Up to now, the alliance of the four ethnic groups has not appeared, which has made the slightest uneasiness in their hearts become more and more intense. In this way, none of their four major forces can escape in the face of the Cang family!


    However, up to now, they still have illusions about the four ethnic alliance in their hearts. After all, the four ethnic alliance is the only one who can save their lives!


    In the world outside the war, the sky was buried with a cold face. She didn''t participate in it personally, because there was no opponent worthy of her action here. More importantly, she must guard against the disappearing four ethnic alliance and various possibilities. The feeling of being out of control will drive people crazy.


    However, with the passage of time, the masters of yuqinzong and other forces perished one by one, and the four ethnic alliance still didn''t appear, which made a bright light appear in the eyes of the heaven burial in the meditation.


    Is it true that the alliance of the four ethnic groups is using the forces such as yuniazong as the gun bearer? Or are forces such as the royal bird sect just a bait? The four ethnic alliance has other purposes


    Various thoughts flashed in the mind of the heaven burial. Looking at the forces such as the royal bird sect, which had no chance of winning, the mouth of the heaven burial gradually hung a cold smile, no matter what the purpose of the four ethnic alliance was.


    However, the fate of the royal bird sect and other forces can not be changed. The next thing waiting for them will be complete destruction!


    "What a Zhuge Prajna, even allies can betray. At present, the gods disappear unconsciously. Do you want these people to die and consume the strength of the Cang family?" the Cangtian burial smiled coldly. Although at the moment, in the face of the desperate situation, yuniazong and other forces are trying their best to resist, which has indeed damaged many people of the Cang family, but it can''t hurt the bones and muscles of the Cang family.


    At this time, news also came from cangjing building. After receiving the news from cangjing building, there was no accident in Cangtian burial. There was no one in the residence of the four ethnic alliance, let alone Zhuge Prajna.


    "The only thing that can make the four Nation Alliance disappear from the Tianquan domain is the array clan, which is an ancient race. This time, I miscalculated!" the eyes of the sky burial continued to be cold, but no one thought that the four nation alliance that has come to the earth of the Tianquan domain and is ready for a war with the Cang clan would suddenly disappear. Before that, the sky burial didn''t think of this, So she wasn''t prepared at all.


    However, just when the fighting between Cang and yuqinzong forces entered a white hot state, the power of the whole four ethnic alliance had appeared at the junction between Tianquan domain and Tianxuan domain.


    There are strong people of the array clan. With their powerful array, it is certainly not difficult for the four clan alliance to disappear from the heaven without God''s knowledge.


    In the whole heaven and earth, the powers of the four ethnic alliance stood in the void, all looking at the land behind them.


    ¡¢


    "I''m afraid the war between Cang clan and yuniaozong and other forces is coming to the end now. Don''t blame me for being ruthless. If you want to blame me, you''re too weak and stupid!"


    Zhuge Prajna sneered. There was no pity in her eyes. The destruction of the royal bird sect and other forces in the hands of the Cang family can not only consume some of the Cang family''s strength, but also leave no hidden dangers. After all, all their strength has been invested in this extinction battle!


    "Maybe now the sky burial is still guessing our purpose. Miss Zhuge, now the doubt is solved. We shouldn''t delay. The sky burial is very smart. Maybe she will guess our real purpose soon!" said Li Zhengdao with a pale face beside Zhuge Prajna. After a battle with the sky burial, he and Zhan Wushuang haven''t recovered from their injuries.


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna nodded and said; "Let''s go to Tianxuan domain. Sister reincarnation has discussed it properly. It''s time to let the Cang power on the earth of Tianxuan domain disappear. We are adding Alliance forces such as Yi and Linghu. In this war, the Cang power in Tianxuan domain will die!"


    Tianxuan domain was originally the most powerful battlefield against the Cang nationality among the four heavenly domains. Although the Cang nationality is very powerful, the Alliance forces such as Yi nationality and Linghu nationality can also compete with them.


    At present, with the alliance of four ethnic groups, I wonder how much pressure the strength of Tianxuan Yucang will bear!


    Yes, Zhuge Prajna''s ultimate goal is indeed to unite with the forces in Tianxuan domain and wipe out all the strength of Cang family. Zhuge Prajna doesn''t care about the gains and losses of one city and one place. Her goal is to consume the overall strength of Cang family.


    Of course, before that, Zhuge Prajna''s plan could not be seen by heaven''s burial. Then, Tianquan domain is the best battlefield to divert attention. Anyway, Tianquan domain is about to perish. As long as everyone''s attention is attracted to Tianquan domain and operated properly, no one will guess Zhuge Prajna''s ultimate goal.


    At present, the situation is indeed moving in the direction of Zhuge Prajna plan. The heaven burial can''t guess the purpose of Zhuge Prajna, and the forces in Tianji domain can''t guess the purpose of Zhuge Prajna. Even in Tianxuan domain, only Yi and Linghu know, other forces, I didn''t know that the alliance of the four races would unite with them to destroy the Cang power on the earth of Tianxuan!


    Of course, the reason why Yi and Linghu know is naturally because of the reincarnation daughter. What Zhuge Prajna wants to do for the reincarnation daughter is to go to Tianxuan domain to discuss this matter with Yi and Linghu!


    Now that we have left the land of Tianquan domain, the sharp sword of the four ethnic alliance has all pointed to the Cang power in Tianxuan domain!

 Chapter 2108

    However, the reason why Zhuge Prajna chose to unite with the Yi and Linghu families in Tianxuan domain is naturally that the four ethnic alliance has been considered to harm the forces in Tianquan domain, and the four ethnic alliance can be reluctantly accepted.


    However, in Zhuge Prajna''s original plan, the Yi family and Linghu family in Tianxuan domain, and the Wanzhong heavenly palace in Tianji domain are all in her plan. Zhuge Prajna can ruthlessly frame the forces in Tianquan domain, and naturally can calculate Tianxuan domain and Tianji domain without scruples.


    In Zhuge Prajna''s view, Cang''s powerful power is an opportunity to consume the power of human forces. In this way, the power of human forces will be consumed, and Cang''s power will also consume its own power in this battle.


    At that time, once the Tianlong power dormant in the Xuanmen world is born, as long as the Cang family is destroyed, the Tianlong will easily dominate the whole Terran land and stand at the top of the whole Terran world.


    However, although Zhuge Prajna''s plan is good, Zhuge Prajna has always guarded Ye Han''s four clan alliance. Zhuge Prajna finally has to consider them. Once she goes too far, the four clan alliance may not allow her to continue.


    More importantly, the four ethnic alliances are kind to Ye Han. Ye Han, who always knows how to repay his kindness, will never abandon the four ethnic alliance.


    Otherwise, Zhuge Prajna will not consider the idea of the four clan alliance. If the four clan alliance is not kind to Ye Han, Zhuge Prajna will even calculate the four clan alliance!


    At the moment, leaders of all forces gathered together in the camps of Tianxuan, Yuyi, Linghu and other alliances.


    "You guys, you must all know that the decisive battle broke out in Tianquan domain. At present, the war there is definitely the fiercest battlefield. After this war, either the Cang family withdrew from Tianquan domain or the power of Tianquan domain will perish. However, once the Cang family wins in Tianquan domain, the Cang family''s next goal will definitely be Tianxuan domain and Tianji domain, so we are here Before, we must move. We can''t let the Cang family come to the door every time. If the Cang family attacks next time, maybe we will face the scheming woman Cangtian buries! "


    Above the hall, Yi Qingtian looked at the leaders of other forces and said, as the head of Yi nationality, one of the twelve ancient nationalities, Yi nationality is undoubtedly the leader of this alliance. They have the most say in many decisions.


    Smell speech, in addition to Linghu clan, the leaders of other forces are a little puzzled.


    "Clan leader Qingtian, take the initiative to compete with the Cang clan. Is it too reluctantly in terms of our temporary strength?" the leaders of other forces frowned slightly. Only Linghu clan kept silent and secretly united with the four clan alliance. For the time being, too many people can''t know. There are many people with mixed mouths. No one knows whether this kind of thing will be leaked out in advance, So the fewer people know before that, the better.


    Yi Qingtian said; "You, it''s not the best policy to wait blindly. Do you really want to wait until the heaven is buried and visit the Tianxuan domain? If you can trust me, Yi Qingtian, you will declare war on the Cang forces in the Tianxuan domain tomorrow."


    Hearing this, the leaders of all forces present were silent and fought with the Cang family in Tianxuan domain. Although they could still insist, they still had little chance of winning if they wanted to surpass the Cang family''s power in Tianxuan domain.


    However, once the celestial burial has solved the matter of Tianquan domain and waved the army to Tianxuan domain, the crisis they will face will be more terrible than now!


    Which of the two is more important? Everyone here has a shot!


    "Well, chief Optimus, we believe in your decision and the war with the Cang family. We can''t be led by them!"


    After a moment of silence, all the leaders of the forces present nodded slightly.


    Hearing the speech, Yi Qingtian said; "In that case, go back and prepare for the war. Tomorrow we will have a final duel with the Cang family. At that time, I believe you won''t regret this decision!"


    After the strongmen of other forces left, there were only Yi and Linghu left in the whole hall.


    "Qingtian clan leader, although we can trust the four clan alliance, Zhuge Prajna is a woman..." Linghu Tianshui, the clan leader of Linghu family, wants to stop talking. Looking at Zhuge Prajna''s actions in the Terran world, people have unconsciously moved to the list of untrustworthy.


    In the Tianshu domain, the other party did not hesitate to kill hundreds of thousands of creatures in order to destroy the invading power of the Cang family. At present, in the Tianquan domain, the other party has also harmed the yuqinzong and other forces in the Tianquan domain. This behavior is really unbelievable!


    Hearing this, Yi Qingtian said in a deep voice; "This woman is the person around Ye Han anyway. I don''t think she will be careless about this feeling. Moreover, the woman has finished her plan in Tianquan domain. Cooperating with us secretly can really hurt the Cang family again. I don''t think she has any reason to harm us."


    "That said, but this woman always makes people feel a little uneasy!" Linghu Tianshui sighed.


    Yi Qingtian said; "Tianshui clan leader, your worry is reasonable, but this time I believe that Zhuge Prajna won''t mess with us. It won''t do her any good for the time being. Anyway, tomorrow, we will unite with the four ethnic alliance to destroy the power of Cang in Tianxuan domain."


    Linghu Tianshui nodded, but it''s reasonable to worry about Zhuge Prajna. After all, Zhuge Prajna is a sinister and cunning image in the eyes of all forces of the Terran. In order to win, you can do everything!


    The war between the Cang clan and the yuqinzong forces in the Tianquan domain has ended. The final outcome is that all the forces who have to focus on the Tianquan domain are in an uproar. As the "ally" of the yuqinzong, the four clan alliance who personally went to the Tianquan domain disappeared at the last minute, making the yuqinzong and other forces become cannon fodder in the face of the Cang clan!


    And now, where is the alliance of four ethnic groups? No one knows.


    As the decision-maker of the alliance of four ethnic groups, Zhuge Prajna''s insidious and ruthless also shocked all the forces of the human race again. As an ally, treachery led to the destruction of yuniao sect and other forces, and made Tianquan domain the back garden of the Cang family. Zhuge Prajna''s scheming has made people feel scared!


    That woman''s mind is more sinister than a poisonous snake!


    Tianquan domain, the residence of Cang nationality. Although Cang nationality won this war, Cang nationality also lost seven or eight thousand strength. Moreover, there was no joy of victory on the face of Cangtian burial.


    Is the four ethnic alliance still in heaven? What are their plans in the dark? What is Zhuge Prajna planning?


    All this makes the celestial burial into doubt. If you don''t figure out the intention of Zhuge Prajna, it will be stuck in the throat of the celestial burial like a thorn.


    "ZHUGE Prajna, what''s your purpose? For this reason, you don''t hesitate to harm the royal bird sect and other forces!" Heaven buried her eyes cold, and her doubts filled her eyes like a layer of water mist!

 Chapter 2109

    The sky was buried in meditation. After pondering, the whole hall seemed extremely quiet. Even the cangjing building that had been following the sky burial did not disturb the sky burial. This time, their opponents were really powerful. Only in this meditation can the sky burial be seen.


    The alliance of the four races disappeared from the land of the heavenly power domain, as if it had ruined the lives of the royal bird sect and other forces for no reason. If Zhuge Prajna just wanted the royal bird sect and other forces to consume the power of the Cang family, the answer is very reluctantly.


    Because even if the forces such as yuqinzong can consume some of the strength of the Cang family, they can''t reach an effective level. Zhuge Prajna doesn''t need to personally let the four races alliance come to the heaven power domain and even compete with the Cang family.


    After all, in this way, the situation of the four ethnic alliance is quite dangerous. It is definitely not wise to take such a risk for a little profit.


    There must be a deeper conspiracy


    "ZHUGE Prajna, what are you planning? Although the heaven power field is vast, where can you hide?"


    Heaven is buried in meditation


    "At present, all forces of the Terran are watching the contest between you and me. Everyone is watching here. You and I are not divided. How can you escape like this? There is only one winner between you and me..."


    Heaven gave a deep breath and slowly closed her eyes. All kinds of possibilities flashed in her mind!


    This meditation, the sky buried and sat for more than ten hours.


    It was not until the rising sun in the east the next morning that the sky buried with closed eyes opened their eyes. In that pair of dark eyes, at this moment, it seemed that there was a strange essence blooming.


    "Everyone is watching here. The alliance of the four ethnic groups is hidden, which makes people unable to figure out. Therefore, they deliberately attract everyone''s attention to the heaven power domain, even me... This woman is starting from the heaven power domain, so it is a conspiracy to start a contest with my Cang family. Their purpose is to let people see the four ethnic groups The determination to unite forces such as the clan alliance and the royal bird sect... "


    "But now, Zhuge Prajna, a woman, has betrayed the royal bird sect and other forces. The alliance of the four ethnic groups is completely hidden in the dark. What if... What if their goal is not Tianquan? What if all this is just creating doubts? What if all this is just attracting everyone''s attention? What if their goal..."


    In an instant, all kinds of thoughts flashed in the mind of heaven burial, making heaven burial suddenly stand up from the first place. At this moment, she seemed to have grasped something, and a fierce evil spirit bloomed on her.


    "Cang Jing Lou..."


    At the next moment, the cangjing building appeared from outside the hall, wondering; "Lord, what''s the matter?"


    The sky asked fiercely; "Is there any change in Tianji? Is there any change in Tianxuan?"


    Hearing the speech, cangjinglou shook his head and said; "There is no change. Although the power of Tianxuan domain is a little strong, they are not enough to hold down our power, and Tianji domain is just a dying struggle. Even if they have a change, they don''t worry."


    "I ask you, if you are Zhuge Prajna, who deliberately disappeared after planning all this in Tianquan domain, what would you do next?"


    Facing the problem of heaven burial, cangjinglou was silent for a moment. He shook his head and said; "That woman''s mind is hard to understand. Maybe she will always hide in the dark and wait for the opportunity like a poisonous snake, causing a fatal blow to our Cang family."


    "Well, what if her goal is not the domain of heaven power?" Heaven asked again.


    Hearing the speech, Cang Jing Lou''s face was startled.


    There was no chance for cangjing Lou to answer, and Cangtian burial continued; "If her goal is not Tianquan domain, but to build it into a battlefield that attracts everyone''s attention, what if her goal is Tianxuan domain or Tianji domain?"


    Hearing this, the cangjing building could not stand any longer and said in a deep voice; "Lord, do you mean that when everyone didn''t expect, the four ethnic alliance has left Tianquan domain, and their next goal may be Tianxuan domain and Tianji domain?"


    "If it were you, would you choose Tianxuan domain or Tianji domain?" Heaven burial continued.


    Cang Jing Lou said; "The situation of Tianji domain is the same as that of Tianquan domain. They are already dying in the face of our Cang family. If Zhuge Prajna''s purpose is Tianji domain, it will not pose much danger to us at all, but if it is Tianxuan domain..."


    Said here, cold sweat was already overflowing on the face of cangjing building!


    "With the wisdom of Zhuge Prajna, if it is Tianxuan domain, once the alliance of the four ethnic groups forms an alliance with them in the dark, our Cang family will definitely suffer the same destruction as Tianshu domain on the earth of Tianxuan domain!" Cangtian buried his eyes cold and said; "Jing Lou, inform Cang Xiaotian, Cang Haibo and Cang Yuyang that the wolf has come. In addition, summon all forces in Tianquan domain and must rush to Tianxuan domain as soon as possible. Our Cang family can''t fail any more!"


    Cangjinglou nodded. If the analysis of Cangtian burial is correct, this time it will be a terrible blow to their Cang family!


    However, the conversation between the Cangtian burial and the cangjing building had just fallen, and a strong man of the Cang family rushed in from outside the hall.


    "Lord, the sea emperor has heard that the Alliance forces such as Tianxuan domain Yi and Linghu have taken the initiative to fight against our forces in Tianxuan domain."


    Hearing the words of the strong man of Cang nationality, the faces of Cangtian funeral and cangjing building immediately became gloomy and white.


    "Damn it, they move so fast, Lord..." cangjing Lou looks at the sky burial, his eyes are gloomy, Tianxuan domain has moved, and they can''t save the near fire now.


    "Ha ha, ha ha! Zhuge Prajna, I lost to you again..."


    On the main hall, the heaven buried his anger and laughed back. The cold laughter echoed in the whole hall, as if it were spreading like a Yin wind. The cold laughter seemed to never dissipate.


    "Gather all forces and send troops to Tianji domain. I will make Tianxuan domain their last pure land!"


    In an instant, the cold sound from the hall spread all over the Cang family residence!


    However, this decision has indicated that the heaven burial is abandoning the Tianxuan domain, because now it is impossible to save the crisis faced by the Cang family in the Tianxuan domain. However, the Tianji domain, which has not been won, doesn''t want to have an accident again.


    Once the four clan alliance, Yi clan and Linghu clan win in Tianxuan domain and unite with the power of Tianji domain again, it will be difficult for Cang clan to win Tianji domain!


    However, making this decision, the heart of heaven''s burial is dripping blood!

 Chapter 2110

    This decision is helpless and cold-blooded!


    It''s clear to heaven that now the Yi and Linghu forces in Tianxuan domain are fighting against the Cang forces in Tianxuan domain. That means her guess is right. The four ethnic alliance is indeed secretly united with the forces in Tianxuan domain.


    Otherwise, with the power of the Yi family and Linghu family in Tianxuan domain, they dare not take the initiative to fight against the Cang family on the earth in Tianxuan domain. They must have no fear. Only the Yi family and Linghu family dare to do so.


    However, in the face of this situation, the sky burial has become powerless!


    Although, she finally guessed the purpose of Zhuge Prajna.


    However, it''s a little late, because the war has begun. Zhuge Prajna can''t go to Tianxuan domain even if he wants to. When heaven''s burial comes to Tianxuan domain with strength, I''m afraid the war in Tianxuan domain will be over long ago. What will be left to heaven''s burial at that time will be corpses everywhere!


    Therefore, heaven burial had to make a decision to give up Tianxuan domain, although this decision would make heaven burial hate and full of infinite killing intention.


    However, now there is only such a choice for heaven to bury.


    Perhaps, Zhuge Prajna has guessed that he will guess her purpose. He wants to use this purpose to provoke himself into infinite anger. At this time, heaven burial must suppress the anger in his heart. Once the anger drowns out reason, he may fall into another conspiracy of Zhuge Prajna.


    Therefore, at the moment when the rational decision was made to give up Tianxuan domain, the heaven burial had another choice.


    Sending troops to Tianji domain, Zhuge Prajna destroyed the power of her Cang family in Tianxuan domain, Yi family, Linghu family and other forces. Then, Cangtian burial must do something at this time, and destroying Tianji domain is what Cangtian burial should do.


    By doing so, at least the Cang family can pocket the land of Tianji domain and make up for the loss of Tianxuan domain.


    Once the battle in Tianxuan domain ends and the Cang forces in Tianxuan domain perish, perhaps the four ethnic alliance, Yi and Linghu should unite with the forces in Tianji domain.


    This kind of thing cannot be seen by heaven burial. Therefore, at this time, she must do something to destroy Tianji domain. At that time, the forces such as the four ethnic alliance, Yi family and Linghu family can only shrink in Tianxuan domain.


    At that time, it''s time for her to send troops to Tianxuan domain and compete with Zhuge Prajna.


    At that time, who wins, who is the ruler of the Terran land!


    For a time, all the forces of the Cang family in Tianquan domain moved. Under the leadership of the Cang family, all of them went in the direction of the Tianji domain. At present, the Tianji domain is still competing with the forces of the Cang family under the combination of Wanzhong Tiangong and other forces.


    However, in the face of the power of the Cang family, Wanchong Tiangong and other forces are completely at a disadvantage. The situation is similar to that of the original yuqinzong and other forces. At this moment, once the Cang family is buried, he will bring the power of the Cang family to Tianji domain.


    Then, we can imagine what kind of situation Wanzhong heavenly palace and other forces will face!


    However, in this war, the Terran world is in an uproar.


    The demise of the royal bird sect and other forces in Tianquan domain and the disappearance of the four ethnic alliance shocked the whole Terran world. In this situation, anyone knows that the people of the four ethnic alliance have used the royal bird sect and other forces as guns, and the Terrans can only think of a name for the conspirators who prompted all this.


    Zhuge Prajna!


    Although this woman has no strength to bind a chicken, the other party''s mind and means are more terrible than a super strong man!


    "ZHUGE Prajna, the four clan alliance has a Ye Han, which is already enviable. Now there is a strange woman who is not weaker than ye Han in wisdom. She exists. Even without Ye Han, the four clan alliance can protect itself in the face of the powerful Cang clan!"


    In Tianji domain, the leader of Wanchong heavenly palace sighed on his face. Although Zhuge Prajna''s insidious made them shudder, that kind of thing didn''t fall on him after all.


    Dan Tai said to the passing water; "Now the four clan alliance has disappeared from the Tianquan domain. This move is puzzling and foggy. It seems that they came to the Tianquan domain just to destroy the yuniao sect and other forces. They have no other substantive benefits. I don''t know what the four clan alliance will do under the guidance of Zhuge banruo?"


    Said the leader of Wanzhong heavenly palace; "Apart from Zhuge Prajna and the alliance of the four ethnic groups, I heard that Yi, Linghu and other forces in Tianxuan domain have declared war on the Cang ethnic group. This move is also somewhat puzzling. In the face of the Cang ethnic group, their chances of winning are not high..."


    But just then, an expert with Wanchong heavenly palace came from outside, and a look of eagerness could be seen on his face.


    "Palace leader, things are not good. The strength of the Cang family in Tianquan domain has all come towards our Tianji domain. Depending on the situation, they want to completely destroy our alliance together with the Cang family strength in Tianji domain!"


    Hearing this, the leader of Wanchong heavenly palace and dantai Shishui stood up for the first time.


    "How could this happen?" the leader of Wanzhong heavenly palace said with dignified eyes; "Lost water, gather other Alliance forces and prepare for the battle."


    The dantai River also nodded solemnly, and the heaven burial came in person, which was a disaster for them!


    "Palace leader, heaven burial came with the army in person. This time, we''re afraid we can''t compete!" the master of Wanzhong heaven Palace said with an ugly face after dantai''s passing water left.


    Hearing the speech, the leader of Wanchong heavenly palace said in a deep voice; "This time, maybe it will be a disaster of destruction. Once the heaven burial comes in person, we have no power to defeat them. At that time, you will leave Tianxuan domain with the dead water to find the Yi family. At present, only they can trust in the Terran world. I don''t trust the Zhuge Prajna in the four ethnic alliance!"


    "Palace master..." Wan Chong''s master looked sad.


    "There''s not much time. Go and prepare. At that time, you should take the dead water to leave Tianji area anyway!" the leader of Wanchong heavenly palace waved his hand decadent. The smell of impending extinction made him feel suffocated!


    However, just when Cangtian burial personally led the army to Tianji domain, on the land of Tianxuan domain, Yi family, Linghu family and other Alliance forces had fought with Cang family. The strength of both sides in this war was more than 100000, with great momentum!


    "Hum, Yi broke the prisoners, Linghu Qingyi, and you took the initiative to fight. It seems that you also know that your demise is approaching. Today, I Cang let your alliance completely disappear from Tianxuan domain!"


    The sound of battle resounded from heaven and earth. The leading figures of Cang nationality in Tianxuan domain were named Cang Xiaotian, Cang Haibo and Cang Yuyang. They were also from the ten emperors of Cang nationality!


    Looking at the Yi clan and other Alliance forces gradually suppressed, Cang Xiaotian''s three people are full of war intention. Three to two, Yi broke the prisoners and Linghu Qingyi insisted reluctantly. Moreover, the whole Yi clan alliance is now at a disadvantage in the face of Cang clan.


    "Cang clan, I think you should disappear from Tianxuan domain!"


    At this time, in the distant void, a majestic force came like a strong wind, and the disappeared four ethnic alliance appeared again!

 Chapter 2111

    Four Nations Alliance!


    In the distance between the Yi alliance and the Cang war, the majestic force roared, and the terrible breath covered the heaven and earth like a black cloud. With their appearance, the terrible iron blood breath of the heaven and earth seemed to be thicker.


    Seeing here, Cang Xiaotian, Cang Hailang and Cang Yuyang, who are fighting against Yi and Linghu in Qingyi, were surprised. How did the people of the four ethnic alliance come to Tianxuan? Aren''t they hiding in heaven?


    However, as soon as this thought flashed through their minds, another terrible thought came out of their minds.


    The four clan alliance disappeared from Tianquan domain. Their ultimate goal is not Tianquan domain, but Tianxuan domain


    "Damn it, the people of the four ethnic alliance quietly appeared in Tianxuan domain. No wonder Yi and Linghu dared to be so confident. They secretly united with the people of the four ethnic alliance before that!"


    Looking at the roaring four clan alliance, the faces of the three cangxiao Tians became very ugly. Although Yi and other alliances were at a disadvantage in the face of them, once the four clan alliance was added, it would be their Cang power!


    "Hoo, these guys are finally here!" Yi Qingtian and Linghu Tianshui are relieved. They are really afraid that the four ethnic alliance will deal with them like entrapping the royal bird sect. Once the four ethnic alliance does not appear, they will take the initiative to declare war on the Cang family this time, and I''m afraid they will end up like the royal bird sect and other forces.


    Seeing the emergence of the four ethnic alliance, in addition to the Yi and Linghu people who have long been known, other forces who are struggling with the Cang people at the moment are shocked and extremely happy. With the addition of the four ethnic alliance in this battlefield, the Cang people will definitely suffer heavy losses!


    "It''s no wonder that the patriarch of Optimus will take the initiative to declare war on the Cang nationality. It seems that they have secretly allied with the four nationalities alliance. Everything the four nationalities alliance has done in the Tianquan domain, so they spread doubts and confuse the world. Their ultimate goal is the strength of the Cang nationality in the Tianxuan domain!"


    For a time, the strength of the Yi clan alliance increased sharply, and the emergence of the four clan alliance showed them the hope of defeating the Cang clan. This is a good time to destroy the Cang clan in Tianxuan domain!


    "Yi breaks the prisoners and Linghu Qingyi. Deal with the three of them. Count me Li Zhengdao!"


    In the twilight, just as the power of the four ethnic alliance squeezed into the terrorist war like locusts, Li Zhengdao also appeared not far away from Yi''s broken prisoners and Linghu''s green clothes. Although Li Zhengdao''s injury was not healed and his combat effectiveness could only play about 70%, the three of them were qualified to deal with cangxiaotian.


    As for Zhan Wushuang, when he was buried in the sky, he was hurt the most. At present, he is not suitable to go to the battlefield.


    "Since it''s so busy, add me!"


    At this time, the reincarnation daughter, who had disappeared for a period of time, also appeared. The other party came to Tianxuan domain and negotiated with Yi and Linghu. She never left. She was waiting for the emergence of the four ethnic alliance. Now that the four ethnic alliance appeared, she would naturally appear.


    "Hehe, Li Zhengdao and reincarnation''s daughter, you two really follow each other, but today, the four of us work together, Cang Xiaotian, and you three will lose!" Linghu Qingyi smiled easily. Now the situation is that they have won steadily.


    Seeing here, Cang Xiaotian''s face was even more ugly. The sudden strong sense of crisis in the future was the first time they felt it since they were born.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Miss Zhuge said that the ten kings of the Cang family are treasures. Don''t hurt their lives!" Li Zhengdao glanced at Yi Po Lu and Linghu Qingyi who were on the same front with him.


    "Oh, I see. It seems that the ten emperors of Cang family are destined to be prisoners!" Linghu Qingyi smiled faintly.


    Then, the four of them shot at the same time. The four powerful and terrible talents worked together. Even if they were powerful, they couldn''t return to the sky!


    On the lonely peak in the distance, Zhuge Prajna looked at the fight in front of her with a cold face. Beside her, there was a strong emperor of the soul family, in addition to the battle unparalleled who was injured and unfit to fight.


    The holy emperor of the soul family is naturally to protect the safety of Zhuge Prajna. When Zhuge Prajna is safe, their four ethnic alliance will be safer. They all understand this truth.


    "Brother Wushuang, you''re itching!" ZHUGE Prajna said with a smile, looking at the war ahead.


    Hearing the speech, Zhan Wushuang grinned and said; "It''s a pity that this body is not good. Otherwise, I really want to try what the three cangxiao Tians have in the end."


    Zhuge Prajna said; "Don''t worry, there will be no shortage of battles belonging to the unparalleled elder brother in the future. Once we destroy the strength of the Cang family here and unite with tens of thousands of heavenly palaces, we can have a final duel with the Cang family. Who wins at that time can become the overlord of the Terran world!"


    "Hey, hey, I really look forward to that day. The Cang people want to dominate the Terran. This time, they chose the wrong time and met a strong opponent!"


    Zhan Wushuang grinned, but his words are not unreasonable. Imagine that if the Cang family declared war on the forces of the Terran before ye Han appeared in the demon mainland, I''m afraid the Cang family is already the overlord of the Terran.


    After all, in the current Terran world, there are no people who can compete with heaven''s burial, whether in force or wisdom. Even terrible talents such as Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang can''t compare with heaven''s burial.


    The battle lasted five hours before the Cang people in Tianxuan domain were defeated. Cang Xiaotian, Cang Haibo and Cang Yuyang naturally became prisoners. The whole Cang people''s power on the land of Tianxuan domain, except for a few strong saints, did not escape at all, and all became a member of the dense white bones on the land!


    At the end of the war, the Alliance forces such as Yi and Linghu were really relieved. Before that, in the face of Cang, although they could resist, they had no chance of winning, not to mention the elimination of Cang''s power from Tianxuan domain.


    Then, the alliance of four nationalities, Yi nationality, Linghu nationality and other alliances came to the camp together. For the alliance of four nationalities, Yi nationality and other alliances can be trusted, while for Zhuge Prajna, they still have some vigilance in their hearts.


    In the residence of Yi clan and other alliances, looking at the woman sitting quietly on the side, Yi Qingtian, Linghu Tianshui and others feel a little untrue. Is this really the strange woman who is malicious and desperate?


    "Brother Qingtian and brother Tianshui, it seems that our alliance will always stand on the same line whether facing the demon family or the Cang family." in this silence, Qin Shengzu smiled at the head of Yi family and Linghu family.


    Hearing the speech, Yi Qingtian and Linghu Tianshui both smiled and nodded. Tianxuan''s crisis was solved. They were grateful to the alliance of four ethnic groups.


    "Clan leader, there was a big war in Tianji domain. Cangtian burial personally led the power of Tianquan domain to Tianji domain. In the face of this power, I''m afraid the Wanzhong heavenly palace in Tianji domain..."


    At this time, a strong man of Yi nationality came and said.


    Hearing this, everyone here was surprised, even the four ethnic alliance.


    "It seems that Tianji domain is about to fall into the clutches of the Cang family!" everyone sighed.


    Hearing the speech, the corners of Zhuge Prajna''s eyes narrowed into a line, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of her mouth; "What a clever woman. It seems that you didn''t lose too badly this time!"

 Chapter 2112

    At this juncture, heaven burial will send troops to Tianji domain.


    While Zhuge Prajna was surprised by this move, he also had to admire the heaven burial. After all, the heaven burial will choose to send troops to Tianji domain, which shows that the other party guessed her ultimate goal.


    However, it was a little late to know, which made the other party ruthlessly give up Tianxuan domain and put the target on Tianji domain. Because Cangtian funeral knew that the power of Tianxuan domain could not be saved, so she had to retreat to the second place and win Tianji domain at one fell swoop.


    Otherwise, once the battle of Tianxuan domain is over and the Alliance forces such as the four nationalities alliance, Yi family and Linghu family unite with Tianji domain, Cang family will have no way to take Tianji domain, which is already in the stage of destruction.


    Of course, in that case, the angry heaven burial can think of so many things, treat them calmly, and give up Tianxuan domain and move to Tianji domain without hesitation. How strong is this woman''s self-control!


    You know, giving up Tianxuan domain is tantamount to giving up the lives of tens of thousands of Cang people!


    "The action of heaven''s burial is too fast. Wanchong heavenly palace faces them..." the strong man of the four ethnic alliance glanced at each other and sighed helplessly. Wanchong heavenly palace was once their ally. We fought against the demon clan and the Cang clan together. Even now, the affection is still there, This is also the reason why the four clan alliance does not want Zhuge Prajna to attack Wanzhong heavenly palace in Tianji domain.


    But now, in the face of heaven''s burial, I personally led the army into Tianji domain. What will happen to the alliance of Wanzhong Tiangong and Cang forces that originally existed in Tianji domain? You don''t have to think about it.


    The next Tianji domain will fall into the hands of the Cang family, and the alliance of Wanzhong Tiangong will be destroyed in the hands of the Cang family!


    "What a celestial burial. At such a time, she would make such a choice. This time, we are a little arrogant and underestimate her!" Li Zhengdao''s eyes are cold, and the forces such as Wanchong heavenly palace in Tianji domain perish, which is not what the people present want to see.


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna, with a cold smile on his mouth, said; "Heaven burial is heaven burial. If we compete with her, we can''t win steadily all the time. Any accidents will happen. If we just lead each other''s nose with us so easily, then... She won''t be Heaven burial!"


    Hearing Zhuge Prajna''s words, all the powerful forces of the alliance here look at her. Although the Yi family and other Alliance forces don''t trust Zhuge Prajna, no one knows Zhuge Prajna''s talent at present.


    Immediately, Yi Qingtian said; "Miss Zhuge, your original plan should be to help us destroy the power of the Cang family in Tianxuan domain, and then unite the power of Tianji domain to make a final confrontation with the Cang family?"


    Zhuge Prajna nodded and said; "But there is such an idea. Combined with the power of Tianji domain, we have a strong power to fight against Cang nationality. However, now this idea has been strangled in the cradle by Cangtian burial."


    "Well, now that the Cang family controls the Tianji domain, it should be the time to fight with us!" all the leaders of the forces present looked at Zhuge Prajna.


    "The situation of dividing the world is either you die or I live." ZHUGE Prajna looked at the people and said; "In today''s Terran world, only our alliance and Cang are left. It''s not impossible to divide the Terran world equally. Everyone accounts for half of the country. However, I don''t like this situation. Cangtian burial won''t like it. If you want to do it, you will be the last winner. Therefore, the situation of dividing the world will definitely become a dominant family. Once Cang destroys Tianji domain, Then their sword should be aimed at our alliance. "


    Hearing the speech, Linghu Tianshui frowned and said; "Since Miss Zhuge thinks so, what do you think of the final showdown? Do we have a chance to win the big showdown with Cang?"


    Zhuge Prajna smiled coldly and said; "I''m not a God. As I said just now, my original plan will unite the power of Tianji domain, but it has been destroyed. Next, once we start a decisive battle with Cang family, we can only choose to fight hard. Who wins or loses, I don''t count, and Cangtian burial doesn''t count. Of course, you can also choose to hide, like Cang family, and slowly try to recover After a thousand years, there may be the power to compete with the Cang family. "


    When they heard Zhuge Prajna''s words, they didn''t say anything. If so, why did they have to fight the Cang family for so long?


    "Girl, if you really have any idea, you are extraordinary. We will face the Cang family in terms of force, and we can only rely on you in terms of planning!" among the people, if you really want to say who has a recent relationship with Zhuge Prajna, it is undoubtedly the ancestor of Qin Sheng.


    Hearing what Qin Shengzu said, Zhuge Prajna sighed. These people are too dependent on her and don''t think about it by themselves. It''s not a good thing to put it in the position of the alliance. Once there is no her, what role does the alliance have in addition to a group of martial artists?


    Of course, in the long run, it is also good for these people to rely too much on Zhuge Prajna. At least, Zhuge Prajna has an irreplaceable position in their hearts.


    Zhuge Prajna said; "Why don''t you think about it? The more than 200000 troops of the Cang family, the mortal family, have lost nearly a quarter in the battle of Tianshu domain. The battle of Tianxuan domain has added up to a loss of two quarters. In addition to the two battlefields of Tianquan domain and Tianji domain, the Cang family must also have some losses. Although they are still a little powerful, in terms of quantity , there is not much difference between them and us. Compared with Cang nationality, the number of top strong people is weak. "


    Listening to Zhuge Prajna''s analysis, all the leaders of the forces present had a bright look in their eyes. Except that the top strong are not as good as Cang, their alliance is enough to compete with Cang!


    "ZHUGE girl, since we are in a weak position in terms of top experts, you must have made your own plans for these people?" Li Zhengdao suddenly asked. After looking at the reincarnation girl around him, he suddenly thought of a possibility in his heart.


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna''s mouth showed a smile and said; "Human beings have a smart mind, which is used for thinking. Brother Li asked. It seems that he guessed it?"


    Li Zhengdao smiled; "I have some ideas, but I haven''t figured out what you will do. In terms of the overall strength of the Cang nationality, we are still in a weak position. However, from another perspective, the Cang nationality is also in a ''weak position'' in front of us?"


    "Hehe, smart, brother Li, it''s really relaxing to have you here!" ZHUGE Prajna smiled with satisfaction. She was very satisfied that Li Zhengdao could make such progress.


    Hearing the words of Zhuge Prajna and Li Zhengdao, the leaders of all forces present were confused. How could the Cang family be vulnerable to them?

 Chapter 2113

    Although after Zhuge Prajna''s analysis, the leaders of all forces present know that there may not be much difference between them and Cang nationality in terms of quantity, but Cang nationality is stronger in terms of top strength. They are too many.


    Therefore, no matter from which aspect, the Cang nationality should not be in a weak position in the face of them?


    In the face of the confused eyes of the leaders of the forces present here, Zhuge Prajna can only be speechless and rely on force alone. If these people want to defeat the Cang family, it is undoubtedly a little whimsical!


    "Do you elders forget that we still hold a trump card of Cang family in our hands?"


    Seeing this, the reincarnation daughter reminded her that she, like Li Zhengdao, guessed more or less that Zhuge Prajna would use this trump card. Otherwise, Zhuge Prajna would not let Cang Jinyu and Cang Haibo become prisoners.


    The reason why Zhuge Prajna wants to hold these people''s lives in his hands must be of great use. However, no one knows how Zhuge Prajna will use them for the time being.


    Hearing the words of the reincarnation daughter, the leaders of various forces have a slight understanding in their hearts. Each of the ten imperial geniuses cultivated by the Cang family is a generation with unparalleled talent and strength. In any force, these ten imperial geniuses can become the most dazzling geniuses. At present, six of the ten Imperial geniuses of the Cang family have become their prisoners.


    If used properly, these six talents of the Cang nationality can indeed pose some danger to the Cang nationality, unless the Cang nationality is willing to give up the talent they have cultivated.


    However, how will Zhuge Prajna use this trump card?


    "If you can trust me, please rest assured. Now we are on the same boat. Of course, I can''t guarantee whether the heaven burial will worry about the fate of the ten emperors and talents of the Cang family. If she gives up, our alliance can only have a cruel contest with the Cang family!"


    Zhuge Prajna''s eyes drooped. The sky burial can give up the lives of tens of thousands of Cang family experts in Tianxuan domain. In the end, she may also give up the lives of Cang Jinyu and others. Even if Zhuge Prajna can take advantage of this trump card, I''m afraid it won''t be used in the end.


    Of course, in the face of Zhuge Prajna, we can only take this step out first!


    Tianxuan domain war, Tianji domain war!


    These two battlefields, the final result, also let the whole Terran world know for a time, and the current situation also made the whole Terran world in an uproar!


    "The alliance of the four ethnic groups entered the Tianquan domain and joined forces with yuqinzong and other forces, which attracted the attention of all the people in the past. It turned out that it was this idea to join forces with Yi and other alliances. Their real purpose was not Tianquan domain, but Tianxuan domain from the beginning!"


    "This means really deceived the world. Even the Cang family didn''t understand the real intention of the four ethnic alliance at the beginning. Otherwise, the power of the Cang family in Tianxuan domain will not perish!"


    "With such scheming and wisdom, I have to say that under the guidance of Zhuge Prajna, the four ethnic alliance benefited the most from all the forces of the human race in the war against the Cang family. Even the terrible woman buried in the sky was defeated by the means of Zhuge Prajna!"


    "However, the defeat of the second Cangtian burial was not too tragic. If she had not won the Tianji domain in advance, I''m afraid that after the alliance of the four nationalities and the Yi clan have destroyed the Cang forces in the Tianxuan domain, they have allied with the forces in the Tianji domain. In this way, the Cang clan has even less hope of dominating the whole human race!"


    "This is a battle of wits and courage. Who can be proud to be the final winner and stand at the peak of the Terran? The outcome of all this is not easy to guess for the time being!"


    In Tianji domain, after the Cangtian was buried in Wanchong Tiangong and other Alliance forces, all the forces of the Cang family have been twisted into a rope, and there are 120000 people, including more than 30 Saint emperor experts, which can be described as extremely terrible.


    Now, the anger of this force is spreading towards Tianxuan domain. As long as heaven buries an order, this force will not hesitate to launch the final peak duel with all forces in Tianxuan domain.


    However, the heaven burial did not send troops immediately. In the face of Zhuge Prajna, a woman who can compete with her in mind, she must be cautious and cautious. Under her leadership, the Cang family can''t afford to lose again.


    The original soldiers were divided into four routes to fight against the four celestial regions of the Terran. Now it seems that heaven burial already knows how stupid her original decision was. When she met a conspirator like Zhuge Prajna, she can break her four forces one by one!


    "Lord, at present, Tianji domain has been completely taken by us. I don''t know when we will fight with them in Tianxuan domain?"


    Hearing the words of Cang Jing Lou, the sky burial sitting on the first place slightly closed his eyes, slowly opened his eyes and said; "This time we are not dealing with the alliance of the four nationalities, not the alliance of the Yi nationality, but Zhuge Prajna. She is our real opponent. Without her, the alliance of the four nationalities and the alliance of the Yi nationality are totally worthless. We can''t be careless about dealing with this woman. If we lose this time, my Cang nationality''s thousands of years of hard work will be wasted. Wait a minute. This time, right Pay her, I will prepare a all-round plan, I will let her never have a chance to stand up again! "


    "So, does the LORD have a strategy?" cangjing Lou asked. He lost more than 100000 of their strength twice in a row. The terrible of Zhuge Prajna has made cangjing Lou feel powerless. Now only Cangtian burial can keep the opponent''s mentality and continue to compete with her.


    Heaven said faintly; "When you know, I''ll let you know. I''ll make my own arrangements to stare at the woman in Tianxuan domain first!"


    Northern demon clan, when the war in the Terran world is in full swing, ye Han, Yiyao holy emperor and Xiao Li have come to the capital of King Tianhu!


    Like the capital of the peacock royal family, the capital of the Tianhu royal family has the beauty of superb workmanship. The cities inside are extremely magnificent and vast. However, unlike the capital of the peacock royal family, the capital of the peacock royal family gives people a sense of beauty and elegance, while the capital of the Tianhu royal family gives people an extremely strong and invincible momentum, There is also a kind of domineering spirit that the world gives up its own!


    At a glance, the kings of the Tianhu royal family are also invisible. They are very wide. There are a variety of buildings in the city. Tall buildings and ancient castles stand in it. It is just like the ancient kingdom.


    Outside the high city wall, which was isolated from the world, ye Han and his three people came here. Looking at the heavily guarded and extremely ancient city wall in front of him, ye Han raised his head and looked at the scenery in front of him; "I''ve worked hard and finally come here, King Tianhu..."

 Chapter 2114

    Since they left the city of destruction, ye Han has been coming towards the king of Tianhu. Now they have come to the oldest and most powerful capital in the wasteland!


    "My words, you can think about it!"


    Yiyao holy emperor looked at Ye Han next to her. Now it''s time for them to look for fairy Amethyst. For looking for fairy Amethyst, Yiyao holy emperor naturally wants to cooperate with Ye Han.


    However, ye Han certainly wouldn''t agree with the choice of Yiyao holy emperor. Once the fairy Amethyst is obtained through cooperation, no one knows whether the woman will run away with the treasure. Once this happens, all ye Han''s efforts will be in vain.


    Therefore, ye Han prefers to do it alone to get the fairy Amethyst. Unless he has to, he will consider cooperating with Yiyao holy emperor.


    Seeing ye Han didn''t answer, Yiyao holy emperor snorted and walked straight into the high city.


    Xiao Li watched the scene. Her big eyes twinkled with a strange color. Although Yiyao holy emperor seldom communicated with them along the way, Xiao Li had a feeling that ye Han and Yiyao holy emperor had known each other before. The conversation between them was not like a stranger at all.


    Moreover, Xiao Li had been worried that Shuangxiu didn''t appear, which made her more curious.


    Xiao Li is small, but she is not stupid. Ye Han is willing to spend such a price and even go through danger to save a human woman. There are definitely some things she doesn''t know.


    However, Xiao Li didn''t ask her doubts. She immediately came to the king tiger family. In her heart, she was full of longing and interest here. She came from the wild land thousands of miles away and experienced the crisis. Now she has reached her destination. How strong the excitement in Xiao Li''s heart is!


    "Girl, let''s go. Now we have arrived at the king of Tianhu. It''s up to you to decide what to do next!"


    Ye Han took Xiao Li to follow the holy emperor Yiyao and said as he walked.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Li nodded excitedly and said; "Big villain, as long as he enters the Wangdu, passes the trial of the people and is recognized by the people, then our Tianhu tribe can return to the royal family!"


    "Trial?" asked Ye Han; "How will this test be held?"


    Xiao Li said; "I don''t know the details, but this test will test the talent and potential of the people. As long as my talent and potential reach the level recognized by the people, even if I pass the test and officially return to the royal family."


    "OK, let''s go to the king tiger family now..." Ye Han took a deep breath and sent Xiao Li safely here. Ye Han naturally wants to contact the people behind Xiao Li. Only when he contacts these high-level people, ye Han can get fairy Amethyst, and this is the most important purpose of Ye Han.


    "I think what you should consider now is not to go to the king tiger family, but to find a place to hide and talk about others."


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyebrows wrinkled. Looking along each other''s eyes, he saw a lifelike portrait on a high wall and a treasure like a mirror, and the owner of the portrait was suddenly Ye Han now.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s frown coagulated. Looking again, there were three words "wanted notice" next to the portrait, and the wanted notice was personally issued by the king Tianhu family. In the lower right corner of the portrait, there was a unique seal of the king Tianhu family.


    "It seems that this wanted notice has spread all over the king of Tianhu. Unexpectedly, you are quite valuable. The informant king of Tianhu will take out a billion demon stones. If you say that if someone sends you to the king of Tianhu in person, can you ask for a fairy Amethyst from their hands?" Yi Yao Shengdi tilted his head and looked at Ye Han with a strange look on his face, On the portrait, the king tiger family promised a heavy reward.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said faintly; "Why, you want to exchange me for fairy Amethyst. Can you believe that I can kill you and let you go to hell at the moment before you do it!"


    "Believe it, why don''t you believe it?" said the holy emperor Yiyao; "However, I think we''d better think about how to get through this level now. Maybe people know that you appear as King Tiger now."


    "We?" Ye Han looked at Yiyao emperor strangely and said; "You want to be with me. Don''t you know it''s dangerous to be with me now?"


    Yiyao holy emperor asked faintly; "Do you think it will be safe for me, a weak woman, to wander among the king of Tianhu?"


    "Weak woman?" Ye Han smiled coldly and said; "Woman, it seems that you still need to rely on me."


    "Hum, big villain, it must have been Nu Shiqian. He didn''t have the ability to use the power of the king of Tianhu in the end. Such talents should be expelled from the king of Tianhu!" Xiao Li looked angry and saw that he was about to enter the king of Tianhu. Now there are notices wanted for ye Han all over the city. I''m afraid Ye Han will be unable to move in a short time.


    "No harm," said Ye Han; "Girl, now you have arrived at the king of Tianhu. When the time is right, I will personally send you into the king of Tianhu, but you have to go alone in the back road."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Li was a little anxious; "Villain, are you leaving?"


    "Where do you think you''re going!" Ye Han touched Xiao Li''s head and said with a smile; "I haven''t got the fairy Amethyst of the king tiger family yet. How can I go? You go to the king tiger family for a test first. Only after you pass the test and show your strong talent can you be valued by people after returning to the king tiger family. I may need your help at that time."


    Hearing this, Xiao Li nodded.


    The holy emperor Yiyao said; "Don''t be wordy. King Tianhu is the territory of King Tianhu. Let''s find a place to hide first. If King Tianhu wants to move you here, it won''t be as easy as the city of destruction."


    Ye Han didn''t refute, and then the three disappeared into the crowd. The restaurant of King Tiger capital can''t live for the time being. With the wanted notice all over the city, they will definitely expose themselves.


    Ye Han doesn''t want to make things big, but even if it gets big in the end, ye Han won''t necessarily be afraid. Anyway, ye Han must get the fairy Amethyst. Even in danger, ye Han also wants to take the fairy Amethyst.


    Of course, if he didn''t get to the last step, ye Han didn''t want to be an enemy of the king Tianhu. Their fists were the most powerful in the territory of this ancient race.


    As for nushiqian, ye Han has never seen any big scenes. He has not paid attention to such small minions!

 Chapter 2115

    After some searching, Xiao Li finally came forward and rented a house in an imperceptible alley in Tianhu Wangdu. Although the asking price was quite high, it was nothing to Ye Han.


    Of course, ye Han didn''t appear in the whole process. He is now a wanted criminal of the king tiger family. Once he appeared, he will definitely be recognized. At that time, the experts of the king tiger family will definitely flock to him.


    "Hum, a narrow-minded guy has only hurt his face in the city of destruction. The big villain didn''t hurt anyone of the king tiger family. Instead, he issued a wanted notice for the big villain!" Xiao Li looked angry. It was obvious that he was very dissatisfied with the wanted notice issued by the king tiger family, but it was Nanu Shiqian who made Xiao Li more dissatisfied.


    The ghost demon tribe and the crazy demon tribe lost many experts in Ye Han''s hand. Su Tu saliva of the ghost demon tribe died in Ye Han''s hand. However, these two forces had no action against Ye Han for the time being, and the king Tianhu family, who had no loss, attacked Ye Han first.


    Ye Han said; "Breaking the Nu Shiqian''s face is equivalent to breaking the tiger royal family''s face that day. As long as this guy goes back to the Tianhu royal family and adds fuel and vinegar, the Tianhu royal family will naturally be angry. Not to mention, the Nu Shiqian''s narrow-minded and broken his face will be more difficult for him to accept than hurting him."


    "What do you want to do now?" Yiyao holy emperor asked aside.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han stretched his waist and said; "I''m tired after a long journey. I''ll sleep first."


    After that, ye Han walked straight to his room.


    Seeing here, Yiyao holy Emperor didn''t ask much, but also walked to his room.


    Only Xiao Li looks distressed. Now the king Tianhu family has issued a wanted notice for ye Han, which makes her feel very embarrassed. Unless she has enough voice in the king Tianhu family, she can let the king Tianhu family revoke the wanted notice for ye Han.


    At present, this wanted notice may only be distributed in the king of Tianhu, but once the king of Tianhu takes it seriously, a notice for ye Han will appear on the whole barren land.


    Night falls, even late at night.


    In the room belonging to Ye Han, ye Han, who was practicing, slowly opened his eyes. There was a wisp of strange light in the pair of strange eyes like gemstones.


    "Rosefinch, you said that if you could stimulate all the royal blood in the girl''s body, she could also give birth to fairy Amethyst, right?"


    In the dark room, ye Han is communicating with the rosefinch, which has been mentioned by the rosefinch to Ye Han personally. However, if you want to stimulate all the royal blood in Xiao Li''s body, you must ask the white tiger to do it. This is also the reason why Ye Han has not decided. If you let the white tiger do it, you will expose the identity of the white tiger. Although Ye Han trusts Xiao Li very much, But it''s better to be careful.


    However, now the Tianhu royal family has issued a wanted notice for himself. Ye Han has a low chance of getting fairy Amethyst from the Tianhu royal family. Therefore, ye Han has to consider what the rosefinch once said.


    Once you can''t get the fairy Amethyst in the king tiger family, ye Han can only ask the white tiger to excite all the royal blood in Xiao Li''s body. In this way, ye Han can also get the fairy Amethyst.


    However, as a last resort, ye Han still didn''t want to expose the white tiger.


    Hearing the speech, the voice of the rosefinch sounded in Ye Han''s mind and said; "It''s really feasible. Now that we have arrived at the king of Tianhu, let me tell you one more thing. The king of Tianhu is related to the white tiger. It can be said that there is the blood power of the white tiger in the king of Tianhu. You can also regard them as the descendants of the white tiger and the guardian of the white tiger. Of course, these descendants are made by the white tiger , not from it. "


    "Tianhu royal family and little guy have such a deep relationship!" Zhu Que''s words surprised Ye Han.


    Said the rosefinch; "Therefore, stimulating the blood of the king tiger is tantamount to stimulating the blood power of the white tiger. It''s easy for the white tiger, not to mention that the blood in the girl''s body is very pure. As long as the white tiger makes a move, it can help her stimulate the blood of her ancestors!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Since the relationship between King Tianhu and white tiger is so deep, why don''t you come forward personally? If it comes forward personally, the whole King Tianhu will be used by it?"


    "It''s as simple as you think!" said the rosefinch; "Now times have changed. Once the emperor and his courtiers, who knows whether the king tiger family still maintains the loyalty in ancient times? Once the white tiger is easily exposed and publicized, it will cause an uproar in the northern demon family land. But don''t worry, if the king tiger family really wants to fight you that day, it will be a problem as long as the White Tiger comes out and destroys the whole king tiger family Not much. "


    "So perverted!" Ye Han secretly smacked his tongue. To what extent did their power recover?


    "Hum, with the blood of the holy beast white tiger, if these people really dare to mess around, the white tiger can give them supreme strength and glory, and naturally can take back all they have given them!" the rosefinch''s voice was cold.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "With your words, I think there is no pressure to face the king tiger family now. What''s more, the identity used in the peacock family may also be used here to frighten the king of the Ming Dynasty. I think it should also frighten the king tiger!"


    "Hehe, it seems that you''re not stupid. You can use this identity at will. Even if the bastard knows it, I''m sure he won''t dare take you. Today''s demon clan is the only one I can trust, I''m afraid..."


    Son of a bitch?


    Ye Han''s eyes are strange, but he clearly remembers that when the king of the Ming Dynasty heard him say those 12 words, he called himself a younger generation and called him an elder. A strong man like the king of the Ming Dynasty can be called an unparalleled strong man of the elder, but he became a rabbit in the mouth of the rosefinch!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, when the sleepy Xiao Li and the holy emperor Yiyao, who had recovered a lot of blood, came to the hall, they were surprised to find that there was a middle-aged man in the hall who was very strange to them.


    However, Yiyao holy emperor was just surprised and realized in a moment. Who else could this person be in front of except ye Han? Anyway, ye Han''s face walking in the demon clan is not true. Now ye Han has changed another face, and Yiyao holy emperor is used to it.


    "Girl, what are you looking at? Let''s go. I''ll send you back to the king tiger family!" Ye Han smiled and walked towards Xiao Li with a stunned face.


    "Oh, big villain, it''s you. Why did you change your face so that I didn''t recognize it!" Xiao Li reached out and pinched Ye Han''s face, as if to distinguish the true from the false.


    Ye Han clapped her hand and said nothing; "If you can easily recognize it, how can you fool the people of the king tiger family?"

 Chapter 2116

    "Big villain, you are so good at changing your face. This face looks like real!"


    Xiao Li was still amazed at Ye Han''s face changing technique. At the moment, ye Han could not see any shadow of face changing, as if this face belonged to him without any processing.


    If ye Han hadn''t taken the initiative to speak, coupled with Ye Han''s empty left arm, Xiao Li couldn''t believe that the person in front of him was Ye Han.


    However, looking at Ye Han at the moment, the exclamation in Xiao Li''s eyes gradually began to become suspicious and wandered around Ye Han.


    Seeing here, ye Han spread his hand and said; "Why are you looking around me? Don''t you want to go back to the king tiger family?"


    "Of course I want to go back..." Xiao Li turned to Ye Han, carried his small hands, looked up at Ye Han and said; "Your guy''s face changing skill is so good. I wonder if your face before is also the face after face changing?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was surprised although he was calm on the surface. The girl was not bad. His mind was so thin. From his change of face, we can think of whether he was easy to look before.


    Yiyao holy Emperor didn''t speak. Of course, she knew that ye Han''s face before was not his true face, but she wouldn''t expose Ye Han. At present, she and ye Han are both on the same boat, and selling Ye Han won''t do her any good.


    What''s more, the holy emperor of Yiyao still owes Ye Han a life. How can she fall in injustice?


    "You girl think too much." of course Ye Han won''t admit it. Then he looked at Yiyao holy emperor and said with a pick in the corner of his mouth; "Woman, do you want me to change your face? It''s easy to attract attention when you go out like this. You know that Nu Shiqian was very interested in you in the death field. If he knew that you came to the King Tiger capital, I''m afraid he would find you and expose me."


    "No, don''t think you''re the only one who can change looks in the world." Yiyao holy emperor glanced at Ye Han faintly, and then saw her waving her arm. In that flash, Yiyao holy emperor in front of Ye Han suddenly became a young woman in her early twenties, and she was ten points beautiful.


    Seeing here, ye Han couldn''t help smiling. Even if the woman is easy to look, she doesn''t forget to dress herself up a little more beautiful. This really responds to that sentence. Women, no matter any woman, love beauty is their nature. No woman in the world won''t care about her appearance!


    "Big villain, is sister Yiyao beautiful?" Xiao Li touched Ye Han, who had been staring at the holy emperor of Yiyao, but the voice seemed sour.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "How beautiful is it? It''s not her own face. Let''s go to the king tiger family!"


    After that, ye Han has gone out ahead of time.


    "Hum, big coyote, I haven''t seen you staring at others like this!" Xiao Li chuckled and quickly chased Ye Han.


    Yiyao holy Emperor didn''t mind. He followed them slowly. At her age, she had already passed the age when a little girl like Xiao Li would care about the eyes of her lover.


    What''s more, the holy emperor of Yiyao didn''t call ye Han, let alone their strength or identity.


    King Tianhu is very vast. The buildings in the city are miraculous, giving people a sense of grandeur.


    The king Tianhu family is located on a strange peak like a dragon head in the king Tianhu capital. This strange peak is thousands of meters high, and its diameter extends for tens of miles. There are mountains extending in all directions.


    It is said that this strange peak is the head of the dragon vein. It gathers the aura of heaven and earth. People on this mountain can enjoy eternal prosperity!


    Although the residence of the king tiger family does not look as elegant and ethereal as the peacock family, there is a momentum of the king of beasts that even the peacock family can''t have, which is the supreme hegemony of the world!


    Of course, in the king of Tianhu, this strange peak is a forbidden area for thousands of miles. No one can enter it except those invited by the king of Tianhu.


    "Girl, you are about to enter the king Tianhu family. We can only send you here now!"


    Looking at the forbidden world in front of him, ye Han said to Xiao Li next to him. Looking from them, you can see a strange peak. Above the strange peak, there is a vast and magnificent palace!


    Vaguely, the world still has the sound of tiger roaring, which is disturbing!


    Xiao Li nodded and tilted his head; "Big villain, sister Yiyao, you must wait for me in Wangdu. As long as I pass the test, I will come to you immediately. Don''t break the appointment!"


    "Don''t worry, we will be waiting for your arrival in the place where we live..." Ye Han touched Xiao Li''s head and smiled; "Remember, it doesn''t matter if you don''t pass the test. If you are brother Hanye, you will become the most powerful genius of the king tiger family!"


    Once Xiao Li doesn''t succeed, ye Han wants to contact the people behind her. There''s no hope to get fairy Amethyst through them. At that time, ye Han can only ask white tiger to do it.


    "Well..."


    Xiao Li nodded heavily. Then she walked forward. On her small hands, there was a surging Demon power spreading out, and then the power condensed into a tiger''s head mark and waved it towards the prohibition of the existence of heaven and earth in front of her.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, bursts of strange sounds sounded on the forbidden land shrouded in the heaven and earth. With the emergence of this sound, the sound of tiger roaring in the air seemed to be stronger, as if a divine tiger appeared in this heaven and earth.


    Then, I saw a sparkling gate above the prohibition. From the gate, a master of the king tiger family walked out and stared at Xiao Li.


    "Understand the seal method of Tianhu and open the divine tiger array. Are you a member of our Tianhu royal family?"


    There were three people, all with cold eyes, and their strength was in the realm of demon emperor.


    Xiao Li said; "I''m Xiao Li from the Tianhu tribe. I''ve come to find grandpa Xiao Taibai to participate in the Royal trial. This is a keepsake!"


    After saying this, a Tianhu jade pendant appeared on Xiao Li''s hand, on which the word "Xiao" was engraved. This Tianhu jade pendant can only be owned by the Xiao family.


    Seeing here, the three demon emperor masters were surprised. There are two clans in the king Tianhu family, one is the Xiao family, and the other is the Nu family!


    "Who came to me, King Tianhu?"


    At this time, there was a thick voice behind Ye Han. With the sound falling, a middle-aged man with violent eyes appeared.


    But at the moment of seeing each other, ye Han''s eyes immediately changed, because this man was suddenly the thunder general!

 Chapter 2117

    "What''s the matter?"


    Feeling the difference in Ye Han''s body, Yiyao holy emperor beside him was also alert for the first time. Then Yiyao holy emperor also looked at the thunder general who appeared. At the moment, Lei Jiang just landed in front of the three demon emperor masters, stood with his negative hand and looked at Xiao Li.


    However, at the first sight of seeing Xiao Li again, Lei Jiang''s body is bursting out with amazing killing intention and hostility. It also has an unbelievable color. When he was on the wild land, Xiao Li and ye Han were his goals, but later Ye Han fled into 100000 mountains with Xiao Li.


    After waiting outside the 100000 mountain for a week, Lei Jiang can only choose to return to the wasteland from the eternal sea. In Lei Jiang''s view, ye Han and Xiao Li entered the 100000 mountain for seven days and seven nights, and had long died under the erosion of the terrible evil spirit.


    However, seeing Xiao Li standing in front of him again, Lei Jiang was shocked and had a killing intention in his heart. He went to the wild land to get rid of the Tianhu tribe secretly. No one in the Tianhu tribe should have the opportunity to return to the king of Tianhu


    Of course, all this can only be carried out secretly, and other people in the royal family must not know.


    When Xiao Li comes back now, Lei Jiang has given her a terrible killing intention. The girl in front of her must not let her live. At the moment, Lei Jiang is also very happy. Fortunately, he came back at this critical moment. As long as he came back half an hour late, Xiao Li has entered the king of Tianhu!


    "Hum, it seems that your life is really big. You can come out alive after entering 100000 mountains. However, in the end, you still have to enter the gate of hell!" Lei Jiangyin smiled.


    Feeling the cold smell from Lei Jiang, Xiao Li immediately shrunk his neck and couldn''t help retreating step by step. Of course, she still has a fresh memory of Lei Jiang, but what makes Xiao Li less believe is that when he comes to the Tianhu royal family, the other party still wants to attack him.


    "Lord Lei, this little girl has the blood of my king Tianhu family and the Tianhu jade pendant of the Xiao family..."


    "Hum, who told you that this girl is from the Tianhu royal family? This girl has ulterior motives and wants to sneak into our Tianhu royal family. Now she would have taken her life for the Tianhu royal family!"


    After that, Lei Jiang''s killing intention poured out. Now, he must kill Xiao Li before she entered the king Tianhu family, and then destroy her body. At that time, the Xiao family can''t find anything.


    "No, girl, come back..."


    Ye Han''s eyes changed greatly. At the moment when Lei would appear, ye Han knew that things were going to be bad.


    In an instant, ye Han''s voice had just fallen, and his whole person had burst out like a strong wind, close to Xiao Li''s position. The terrible demon force also broke out from ye Han at the same time, turned into a long knife through the world, and frantically cleaved down at the position of the thunder.


    "Eh... So the boy is here!"


    Looking at the knife, Lei Jiang''s eyes full of killing intention seem more gloomy and terrible. For ye Han, the little demon who once left traces on him, Lei Jiang''s killing intention is also incomparably strong. Whether ye Han or he Xiao Li is his target.


    "Hum, it''s just right to come. It''ll save you all!" Lei Jiang gave a cold hum. A long black gun in his hand turned out. Facing Ye Han''s knife, he suddenly stabbed out. The infinite power seemed to destroy the world!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the collision of the two people''s fierce forces sounded like thunder in this heaven and earth, and the infinite power spread around, so that the prohibition that enveloped the whole king tiger family was turbulent, and the sound of tiger roaring was transmitted in this heaven and earth.


    "No!"


    Lei Jiang''s face sank. If this movement brought the people of the Xiao family, it would be bad at that time. Looking at Ye Han with a pale face, Lei Jiang''s killing intention was even worse. His feet sounded like running thunder, and Lei Jiang with a long black gun shot at Ye Han again.


    Buzz!


    However, just after Lei Jiang shot again, Yiyao holy emperor also shot. Although the strength of the other party has fallen to the semi holy level, it''s not a big problem to tangle with Lei Jiang''s demon realm experts. Ye Han really let Ye Han and Lei Jiang fight hard. Ye Han absolutely can''t suppress Lei Jiang directly.


    In an instant, a holy lotus appeared in the sky. From that holy lotus, there was a terrorist suppression force spreading, as if to suppress the heavens and completely suppress all the resistance forces.


    With the emergence of this terrorist repression force, the thunder that blasted Ye Han like a strong wind imprisoned his body in the void and couldn''t move!


    "There are still helpers, hum, but... Is that all right?" Lei Jiang smiled ferociously. Then he saw that his clothes were turbulent, and a violent force burst out from Lei Jiang, making the lotus controlled by Yiyao holy emperor in the void shaky, as if it would explode at any time.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, under the impact of the violent force, the holy lotus in the void burst open, and petals flew around the world, making the forbidden force enveloping the whole king of Tianhu more turbulent.


    "What''s the matter? Is someone attacking the divine tiger array?"


    Among the king Tianhu family, many people looked up at the sky and felt the violent fluctuations from the forbidden power. Then, their figures flickered and all came towards the entrance of the king Tianhu family.


    "Yiyao, go!"


    At this time, ye Han has shot out with Xiao Li in one hand. They can''t get the upper hand against Lei Jiang here.


    Seeing this, Yiyao holy emperor''s face was a little gloomy. If it was her heyday, killing a TIANYAO realm was entirely a matter of waving, but now she can''t stand it in the face of TIANYAO realm.


    Then, the holy emperor Yiyao followed Ye Han and left quickly.


    "Hum, if you want to go, none of you can live today. Get ready to go to hell!" Lei Jiang smiled coldly. His movement was like thunder and the shape was like a strong wind. He ran frantically in the direction of Ye Han''s departure. Ye Han escaped last time, but this time he would never allow such a thing to happen again.


    "What happened?"


    At this time, after Lei Jiang and ye Han left, the strong of the king tiger family also arrived here, but it is obvious that the strong who came here are divided into two factions.


    "Report back to Lord fengjiang. A little demon pretends to be a member of the king tiger family. Lord Lei has gone after him!"


    Smell the speech, the eyes of the strong of the Tianhu royal family here are frozen!

 Chapter 2118

    "Hum, pretending to be a member of the king tiger family, I want to see who is so brave?"


    The wind will smile coldly, and soon he looked at the person opposite and said; "Tu Jiang, are you interested in going with me?"


    Hearing the speech, the strong man named Tu Jiang said with indifferent eyes; "It''s enough for thunder and wind to do such a small thing. Why should I intervene again!"


    Hearing this, Feng Jiang''s face is a little ugly. He belittles both him and Lei Jiang for the meaning of the dialect. They will do small things. This remark obviously despises them.


    The wind snorted coldly and said; "Since Tu Jiang is not interested, we''ll leave it to the Nu family. Let''s go..."


    "Wait..." at this time, behind the wind general, a young man with a bad smile appeared. He first looked at the earth general, and then looked at the wind general and said; "Wind will, what is it that startles you all?"


    The wind will say; "Shiqian young master, someone pretends to be a member of the Tianhu royal family. General Lei has gone after him. I''m going to see who is so bold to pretend to be a member of the Tianhu royal family."


    "The thunder is coming back!" said the little Lord Shiqian, flashing his eyes; "In that case, I''ll go with the wind. I just want to see who has such courage?"


    After saying this, nu Shiqian left first and didn''t say hello to the local general. Then Feng will follow up with the master of the king tiger family.


    "Tu Jiang, the Nu clan has become more and more arrogant!" a master of the Xiao clan said in a deep voice beside the Tu Jiang.


    "Don''t worry about them." Tu Jiang said faintly and continued; "The thunder will disappear for so long. Where did it go? Now it suddenly comes back and makes such things happen again."


    Hearing the speech, the master of the Xiao family said; "Earth general, why don''t we follow up and have a look? Maybe we can see a clue from the thunder general!"


    The earth will wave and say; "Forget it, Lei Jiang is not very strong among the seven elements generals of the Tianhu royal family, but the city government is very deep and scheming. It''s not so easy to see the flaws from him. We don''t need to participate in this matter!"


    However, at this time, a brilliant fireworks appeared in the sky above the king''s capital. When the earth was about to attract its eyes in the past, because after the fireworks exploded, it formed an abnormal divine tiger. The divine tiger was snow-white and had two wings. It looked up to the sky as if it was roaring at the sky.


    "The divine tiger bullet is owned by the people of the Xiao family. It is the same as the sky tiger bullet of the Nu family. Only the people will use it to summon the people in case of danger. Does anyone dare to attack the people of the Xiao family in the king?"


    Looking at the extraordinary divine tiger in the void, the eyes of the experts of the Xiao family immediately cooled down. This is the king of the Tianhu family. There are people here who dare to attack their people.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Tu Jiang''s eyes were cold and quickly swept out. In his heart, he had a bad hunch in vain. Although the people who can have Shenhu bullets are not necessarily the people of the Xiao family in the king tiger family, they definitely have a great relationship with the Xiao family.


    At this moment, in the sky above the King Tiger capital, ye Han three people are crazy plundering out, and behind them are terrible thunder generals. The other party''s killing moves hit behind them like a rainstorm, so that ye Han three people can only escape and deal with the killing moves of thunder generals.


    Now in this situation, ye Han can only get rid of Lei Jiang first. As for the rules in the forbidden area in the king''s capital, ye Han has long been forgotten by them. It''s important to run for his life now!


    "This guy''s perseverance is really strong!" Ye Han''s face has become more and more ugly. Lei has been chasing after them. How can they escape? At that time, if Lei Jiang''s accomplices are attracted, the three of them will not want to escape!


    "Big villain, I''ve informed the people with the divine tiger bullet. When the people arrive, this guy should run away with his tail!" Xiao Li has been dragged forward by Ye Han. Behind them is the holy emperor Yiyao resisting the killing move of thunder.


    Ye Han saw Xiao Ligang''s move naturally, but ye Han didn''t know the purpose of the divine tiger bullet. Ye Han only knew that the tiger thunder bullet in Xiao Ligang''s hand was powerful, but it had been used up by the girl. Otherwise, it can be used to deal with the thunder generals who are chasing after them now!


    "Hum, you are presumptuous in Wangdu. Do you think you can escape?"


    However, when ye Han tried to escape, a cold and piercing voice came from behind them, accompanied by a breath that was more terrible than Lei.


    "Be careful, there''s another master!" Yiyao holy emperor warned.


    Suddenly, a hurricane like a tornado appeared in front of Ye Han and them, and then the hurricane turned into a human shadow, immediately blocking their way.


    This person is the wind general Ye Han has seen in the city of destruction. The strength of the other party is a bit stronger than that of Lei Jiang. Moreover, the speed of the wind general is ahead of the seven elements generals of the king tiger family. It''s not difficult to catch up with Ye Han.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes sank. Now even the wind will appear!


    However, the wind will appear, and ye Han doesn''t want to hide anything. In the face of Lei Jiang, ye Han doesn''t want Ye Tianyi to be exposed. Once Ye Tianyi is exposed, the Tianhu royal family will really stare at them. However, in the current situation, if you fight with Feng Jiang, the opponent can definitely recognize himself.


    Therefore, it is meaningless to continue to hide Ye Tianyi!


    In the void, ye Han stood with his back against his back and looked at the wind general and Lei general who blocked their way.


    "Hum, fengjiang, just in time. Kill them and never let them leave here alive!" seeing fengjiang appear, Lei Jiang immediately showed a bloodthirsty color in his gloomy eyes.


    The wind will say coldly; "Don''t worry, they don''t have a chance to live when they meet you and me!"


    Seeing this scene, the people in the king''s capital looked surprised. Who dared to be so bold and dare to confront the king tiger family in the king''s capital?


    "If it''s just you two, I think it''s you who don''t have a chance to live!" Ye Han''s face is cold. As soon as ye Tian appears, kill the things between them.


    "Hehe, you dare to be so arrogant by pretending to be king Tianhu. I think you really don''t want to live?"


    At this time, behind Lei Jiang, the master of the king tiger family came walking under the leadership of nushiqian, and the other party still had that bad smile on his face!

 Chapter 2119

    Looking at the reappearance of Shiqian Shaozhu, ye Han immediately put on a sarcastic smile. The guy who is dying for face is clearly a narrow-minded villain, but he has to pretend to be cynical and make people put down their guard against him.


    However, the current situation really shocked the king tiger family. Now there is not only Lei Jiang, but also a very fast wind general.


    Run! Now there is little hope for ye Han and them. They only have to fight and let Ye Tianyi deal with these guys. Once Ye Tianyi resists these guys, it will be much easier for ye Han and them to escape.


    Of course, there is a premise, that is, there is no strong demon God level in the king tiger family. Otherwise, with the strength of such strong people, ye Tianyi can also resist it.


    The Shiqian young master came slowly with the master of the king tiger family. Looking at the three Ye Han who had been surrounded, his bad smile seemed to have covered a layer of cold color.


    "Shiqian little Lord, these three people can''t stay!" Lei Jiang reminded, and his gloomy eyes seemed to have deep meaning.


    Hearing the speech, Shiqian''s eyes changed. He looked at Ye Han again. Finally, his eyes stayed on Xiao Li. The girl opposite gave him a very familiar feeling. It was not only that the other party''s body had the same blood power as him, but also Xiao Li''s face.


    However, at the time of the destruction of the city, the little Lord Shiqian threw himself on the holy emperor Yiyao and ye Han, and Xiao Li beside them had been automatically ignored by him.


    So, seeing Xiao Li again now, he just has some impression, but he can''t remember where he saw Xiao Li.


    "Lei Jiang, it seems that what you have done is not very satisfactory!" Shiqian''s eyes were indifferent. When he heard this, Lei Jiang''s eyes changed slightly.


    "But it''s not an opportunity to make up for it. Do it. If you can''t even cope with these three small fish, your ability and status should be considered!" Shiqian Shaozhu waved his hand. On his indifferent face, a bad smile reappeared, staring at Ye Han like watching a play.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s sarcastic color on his face was even worse and said; "A man who doesn''t even have the courage to act is so high. Nushiqian, you can really pretend. If you leave the king tiger family, your life will be cheaper than mole ants."


    "You''re laughing at me..." Ye Han''s words made Nu Shiqian''s face gloomy. Immediately, he looked cold and said; "Laugh at me, what qualifications do you have? If you want to kill you, the little Lord can crush you with one finger!"


    "I have no right to laugh at you, right?" Ye Han said with a cold smile; "Since you think a finger can crush me, why don''t you try it yourself? Won''t it show the strength of your Shiqian little Lord more?"


    "Hum, do you want to delay time?" the Shiqian young master snorted coldly and said; "However, even if you delay time, your fate cannot be changed. These two women are given to you, he, to me, and kill the Shaw family before they come!"


    "Shiqian little master..." Lei Jiang was about to stop talking. Ye Han''s power had been seen by himself. However, nu Shiqian, who always liked face, had walked out with his hands on his back. His cold and murderous eyes stared at Ye Han. His contemptuous eyes seemed that ye Han was like a mole ant in his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Lei will not go on. He and Feng will have locked Yiyao holy emperor and Xiao Li. As long as they quickly solve these two people, they will deal with Ye Han at that time.


    Seeing here, ye Han didn''t give nushiqian the chance to install B. the whole person flew out like a lightning bolt. To tell the truth, a small man like nushiqian was as useless in Ye Han''s eyes and could not be hit at all!


    The terrible and terrible breath bloomed from ye Han. At this moment, ye Han, just that momentum, became like a high mountain!


    Feel the breath on Ye Han''s body, nu Shiqian''s indifferent face changed in vain. The hands that were originally carried behind him couldn''t help shaking, and hurried to kill Ye Han''s body with a fist.


    Now facing Ye Han, he has a more familiar feeling, as if he had met this opponent before!


    However, in the face of the blow from nushiqian, ye Han''s five fingers opened like steel and clamped down his fist. The terrible force seemed to crush nushiqian''s fists!


    Facing Nu Shiqian, a middle-level demon emperor young master, ye Han can control each other easily. Here, nu Shiqian has no power to resist.


    Seeing here, nu Shiqian''s look trembled and his eyes were shocked. He clenched his fist and gave him a terrible sense of powerlessness in his heart!


    "Nu Shiqian, is this your strength to install B?"


    Ye Han smiled coldly. The next moment, he saw Ye Han''s five fingers working hard. There was a sound of clicking on Nu Shiqian''s fist. The other party was in cold sweat. His tall and straight waist bent down and almost knelt in front of Ye Han.


    "Shiqian little Lord!"


    This scene seemed to be a long time, but in fact it was just a flash of time. Nu Shiqian was controlled by Ye Han as soon as he shot, which surprised Lei Jiang and Feng Jiang, who originally wanted to shoot Yiyao holy emperor and Xiao Li. Qi looked at Ye Han''s position, including the experts of other Tianhu royal families in this piece of heaven and earth.


    However, looking at the Nu Shiqian easily controlled by Ye Han, Lei Jiang and Feng Jiang dare not make any changes.


    "Boy, let the Shiqian young master go, otherwise you will be scared out of your wits, and you won''t even have a chance to escape into reincarnation!" the wind will threaten, and nu Shiqian is controlled by Ye Han, so that they don''t dare to act rashly!


    However, hearing the threat of the wind, ye Han seemed unheard of. He looked at the painful Nu Shiqian in front of him, narrowed his eyes and smiled; "You know what? In my eyes, you are a clown who only knows how to pretend to be B. you don''t have any other skills. You''re not even as good as mole ants when you''re separated from the king tiger family."


    "I advise you to let go, or..."


    "How else?" Ye Han made a slight effort on his hand, and the painful Nu Shiqian suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. Ye Han smiled and came up to Nu Shiqian and said; "I remember a word I said to you not long ago. Dare I kill you if I bet? Now, I still give this sentence to you. Dare I bet?"


    At dusk, hearing Ye Han''s words, nu Shiqian raised his head. His eyes full of pain had been completely replaced by panic!

 Chapter 2120

    "It''s you..."


    Looking at this strange middle-aged man''s face, nushiqian at this moment has been completely replaced by panic in his eyes, although this face makes him very strange.


    However, what ye Han said just now, he is not strange at all!


    At the time of the destruction of the city, the young man who killed Su Tu''s saliva and easily killed the high-level demon emperor said this to him. Even now, the Shiqian young master still remembers the scene at that time.


    The bloody young man frightened his courage that time.


    At present, the man who restrained him was the bloody young man. When he thought of this, the panic in the eyes of the Shiqian young master was even worse. Ye Han dared to kill Su Tu saliva and hundreds of miles of Tianye. If he had no scruples, he would also dare to kill him!


    This is a madman, a madman without any scruples!


    "It seems that the Shiqian young master still remembers me!" a evil smile flashed on Ye Han''s face. Immediately, he waved and asked Yiyao holy emperor and Xiao Li to come behind him. Then he said to the Nu Shiqian; "How about Shiqian young master? Dare you gamble? This exciting gamble can''t be experienced several times in one''s life."


    Smelling the speech, the body of Shiqian Shaozhu trembled more fiercely; "What do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything." Ye Han''s face resumed that indifferent look and said; "But I hate the guy who has no ability and likes to bully people everywhere. What do you think I should do to deal with such a person, Shiqian little Lord, who is narrow-minded and will repay his vengeance?"


    "You madman... Do you really dare to kill me in the king?" Nu Shiqian''s voice seemed to roar, but more frightened. He thought that his life was in the hands of Ye Han, a reckless madman, and could die at any time. Nu Shiqian wanted to let Ye Han completely disappear from the world now.


    However, it can also be seen from this that ye Han''s existence has become Nu Shiqian''s heart disease, or his heart devil. If ye Han doesn''t find his lost self-confidence, it will be difficult for nu Shiqian to make progress in his cultivation in the future.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han twisted his neck and said; "It seems that our Shiqian young master really wants to gamble with me. Well, we didn''t officially start this gamble in the city of destruction. We finished it completely today."


    "Boy, how dare you..." Feng Jiang''s voice was very gloomy and said; "You can be unscrupulous in the city of destruction, but this is the king of Tianhu. If you move the Shiqian young master, even if the monster guards you, you will never leave the king''s capital alive!"


    Hearing this, ye Han simply restored his original face. He looked at the gloomy wind general and said with a sneer; "Old man, don''t think that only you king Tianhu are superior and have a prominent position. In the northern demon family land, there are no people who can crush you king Tianhu. Believe it or not, even if I kill him, you king Tianhu dare not touch me?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Feng surprised his gloomy eyes and looked at Ye Han hesitantly. Now ye Han''s words made him somewhat confused. Is there really any amazing origin of the young man? Moreover, the origin is so big that it is more prominent than the position of King Tianhu?


    Thunder will be gloomy; "Boy, don''t bluff here. It''s a gift from God to let you pick up a dog''s life when you''re on the wild land. If you move the Shiqian young master, you won''t want to leave the king''s capital alive!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled coldly. Then he saw his heart move. Ye Tianyi had appeared beside him. His eyes like death looked around all the people in the void, and a terrible anger broke out from him.


    Ye Han said; "Tianyi, some people here are disobedient and dishonest. Once these people make a rash move, so you know what to do?"


    Ye Tianyi nodded honestly, continued to take the first two steps, and protected all three of Ye Han behind him. The skeleton of his whole body looked extremely frightening.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Lei Jiang''s eyes coagulated, and the terrible smell spread from ye Tianyi made him feel that his breath became cramped, as if he was facing a god of death from hell!


    "Be careful, this monster is terrible and has the fighting power equivalent to the demon God!" Feng Jiang said with his eyes. While talking, Feng Jiang winked at other king tiger masters behind him. The latter left here immediately after understanding. There is Ye Tianyi, a terrible monster. They don''t want to get the upper hand at all!


    "It seems that those who should be honest now have been honest now, so the matter between us should be solved!" Ye Han continued to look at the Shiqian young master clamped by him and said with a murderous face; "Now I am the maker of this game, so you can only abide by the rules of this game. I''ll ask you again. Dare you gamble?"


    Feel Ye Han''s terrible killing intention, and Shiqian''s body trembles even more. Dare the madman kill him? How dare he gamble? If he gambles, he will eventually die in the hands of this madman!


    "It seems that our superior Shiqian little Lord dare not gamble, but also yes, there is only one life..." Ye Han said with a sneer in his eyes; "In that case, let''s change our game. As long as you kneel down here, I''ll let you go and won''t touch you. How about it?"


    Smell speech, in the frightened eyes of Shiqian young Lord, a terrible look of hostility immediately appeared, and asked him to kneel down here for ye Han... How can this be possible!


    "Boy, you are bold!" Ye Han''s words have made the wind general and thunder general angry.


    "Hum, Tianyi, palm!"


    Pa Pa!


    Just as ye Han''s order had just fallen, ye Tianyi''s body was like a ghost and appeared in front of Feng Jiang and Lei Jiang with a strong smell of death. When they didn''t react at all, ye Tianyi''s bony claws had fallen on the faces of Feng Jiang and Lei Jiang.


    These two slaps directly pumped fengjiang and Lei out, spitting blood at their mouth.


    Seeing here, not to mention the people in the king''s capital, even the holy Emperor Yao and Xiao Li were shocked!


    "Hum, one day, another time, kill!"


    The sound of terror killing spread all over the sky. Then ye Han continued to look at the frightened Nu Shiqian and said; "My patience is very limited. I''ll ask you again, kneel or not?"


    Than identity? Now ye Han comes to compete with the people of the king tiger family. Only he can give full play to his arrogance and domineering. At that time, the king tiger family will be more awed by him and dare not act rashly!


    "Is this guy crazy? He asked Nu Shiqian to kneel down for him!"


    Many of the people who saw this scene in Wang Duzhong looked even more shocked. What was the origin of the youth on the dome that day? How dare you treat the young master of King Tianhu!

 Chapter 2121

    As one of the few masters of the Tianhu royal family, nushiqian''s identity and status are superior. The Tianhu royal family is one of the eight royal families of the northern demon family and the ruler of the wasteland. Compared with them, almost no one can compare with them in the power of the demon family in the wasteland.


    However, although the identity of the king tiger family is terrible, ye Han also has a more powerful identity to borrow. Even the king of the Ming Dynasty is afraid. Ye Han doesn''t believe that the king tiger family will be afraid.


    Therefore, now in the face of nushiqian, ye Han can only give full play to his arrogance and arrogance in front of everyone here, so that the king tiger family can not understand his details and be afraid of him!


    Only when nushiqian, the little leader of the heavenly tiger royal family, is forced to kneel down, can ye Han''s hegemony and arrogance be reflected!


    At this moment, the look of those who saw this scene in the king''s capital has been shocked to the utmost. It is nushiqian, one of the few masters of the king tiger family, and the king''s capital is the residence of the king tiger family. Daring to humiliate nushiqian so arrogantly is tantamount to stepping on the face of the king tiger family without mercy!


    The look of Feng Jiang and Lei Jiang was extremely gloomy. Ye Tianyi''s two slaps just now made them surprised and angry. What surprised them was Ye Tianyi''s strength, and the angry nature was that ye Tianyi humiliated them in front of so many people.


    Of course, ye Han''s behavior makes Defeng Jiang and Lei Jiang want to break all his bones!


    "Does this guy deliberately want to make things big?" the eyes of Yiyao holy emperor flickered. At present, ye Han clamped Nu Shiqian and didn''t mean to escape. Instead, he had a feeling that he didn''t stop making things big!


    "It''s good to make a big noise. Hum, this is the way to deal with this annoying guy. When the people of my Xiao family arrive, I think these guys dare to treat the big bad guys?" Xiao Li snorted softly. She has long been disgusted with Nu Shiqian.


    Above the void, ye Han still looked at the iron green face with a murderous face. Nu Shiqian, who had been angry and bent to the extreme, said; "Shiqian little Lord, I''m waiting for your answer, but my patience is very limited. I''ll give you three more breath. If you don''t answer, don''t blame me to decide your destiny!"


    While talking, the killing intention that seemed to make people fall into the ice cave, like the biting cold wind, constantly penetrated into nushiqian''s body, making nushiqian''s body seem to be frozen!


    The madman''s killing intention in front of him made him really feel it. Once the madman gets killed, he will be merciless!


    "Hum, silence can''t save your life. It''s time to rest. It seems that you want me to make a decision for you. In that case, go to hell and keep company with natu Tu saliva!"


    After that, I saw Ye Han''s body, the rolling demon force spread out and gathered on Ye Han''s right hand. It should completely penetrate into Nu Shiqian''s body. How terrible is Ye Han''s demon force? There is no need to explain that once he invades nushiqian''s body without resistance, he will definitely kill him in an instant.


    "Shiqian little master..."


    At this moment, Feng Jiang and Lei Jiang''s eyes were frightened to the extreme. At the moment, nu Shiqian was controlled by Ye Han. With Ye Han''s strength, it was easy to kill Nu Shiqian. Once Nu Shiqian was killed by Ye Han.


    Then, both fengjiang and Leijiang will bear unimaginable consequences!


    "Really dare to kill..." when the people in the capital saw here, the shock in their eyes seemed to have turned into a layer of fog, and their eyes stared at the picture.


    "Wait, I kneel!"


    However, just when ye Han''s Demon power was about to rush into Nu Shiqian''s body and kill him instantly.


    A hoarse, low voice with incomparable humiliation sounded from Nu Shiqian''s mouth. His body trembled as if he was going crazy. Then he saw his curved waist slowly falling down.


    Under the watchful eyes and incredible eyes, nu Shiqian has knelt down in front of Ye Han!


    Facing Ye Han, this reckless madman, nu Shiqian was really afraid. At that moment, he felt that he was passing by death. If he didn''t kneel down, the madman in front of him would definitely kill him!


    Moreover, even if ye Han didn''t dare to kill him, nu Shiqian didn''t dare to gamble. Once he gambled wrong, his life would really be gone!


    This scene surprised everyone in this world. In the face of the arrogant and bold young man, nu Shiqian really knelt down for him!


    "Shiqian little Lord!"


    If the eyes of Feng Jiang and Lei Jiang want to burst out fire, the endless killing intention is crazy roaring on their bodies. However, ye Tianyi, a monster, exists in front of Ye Han. Even if they are angry, even if their killing intention is amazing, Feng Jiang and Lei Jiang dare not make any changes.


    "Tu Jiang, this boy has great courage and courage. Nu Shiqian relies on the support of our king tiger family, but he never pays attention to anyone. Now he finally meets an opponent he is afraid of!" in the nearby void, Tu Jiang and experts of the Xiao family stared at this scene. In fact, they came here when ye Han controlled Nu Shiqian, Just haven''t shown up yet.


    "He is really a brave guy. At present, he is the only one who dares to do so in the king''s capital." Tu Jiang narrowed his eyes and said. Then he looked at Xiao Li. On the little girl, he felt the blood of his fellow countrymen.


    "Hoo, I really knelt down. This kneeling, nu Shiqian, the young master of the king tiger family, I''m afraid I can''t raise my head in the king tiger family in the future!"


    "Not to mention in the Tianhu royal family, even in the king''s capital, even in the whole wasteland, nu Shiqian can''t look up unless he can kill this bold guy himself."


    "However, nushiqian''s kneeling will not only lose his face, but also the king tiger family. I''m afraid the king tiger family will blame him at that time. In short, anyway, nushiqian''s loss is not only his face, but also his status in the king tiger family!"


    The voice of discussion came from the king''s capital, which made Nu Shiqian, who knelt in front of Ye Han, angry and spit out a mouthful of blood immediately, and his whole face became extremely white.


    Looking at the Nu Shiqian kneeling in front of him at the moment, a playful smile slowly appeared on Ye Han''s face; "Shiqian young master, I''m just joking with you. I didn''t expect you to take it seriously. The man has gold under his knees, kneeling on his knees and kneeling on his parents. Now you kneel on me, but you''ve lost all the backbone of the king tiger family!"

 Chapter 2122

    make fun of!


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the corners of everyone''s mouth twitched. This guy was deliberately angering Nu Shiqian. If it was a joke, how could this guy say it before Nu Shiqian knelt down?


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood was sprayed out of nushiqian''s mouth again, making his white face become bloodless again. He was angry by Ye Han. As the young master of the king tiger family, he didn''t want to kneel down to Ye Han because his life was in Ye Han''s hands.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s funny smile on the corner of his mouth was even worse. He looked at Nu Shiqian, who was still kneeling in front of him, and said; "Shiqian little Lord, it''s time to get up. You''re always kneeling. Your knees should hurt?"


    Hearing the speech, nu Shiqian was angry and received the eyes of the world around him. He only felt the burning pain on his face now. That feeling was worse than being slapped in the face by a person.


    "Hum, I''m tired of bullying the king Tianhu family, young generation!"


    At dusk, at this moment, a thick voice suddenly sounded in the sky. The voice was full of Qi, like thunder, covering the world.


    Hearing this, the eyes of the heaven and earth looked in the same direction in vain. In a void, a strong man with terrible breath appeared, and the other party appeared in the heaven and earth as if in a blink. When the eyes of the people in the heaven and earth looked at him, he already appeared in front of the wind general and the thunder general.


    In an instant, ye Han only felt a sense of killing that made him tremble. The terror of killing made Ye Han feel that the world was like a hell.


    Demon God strong!


    At the moment, a demon God strong man came here. The terror of such strong men, like the holy emperor strong man of the human race, is nothing to say about destroying mountains and rivers with a wave.


    Seeing this, ye Tianyi''s mouth seemed to have a roaring sound. An amazing breath also spread from him and fought against the strong demon God who came here.


    "This is... One of the four protecting elders of the king Tianhu family, nuqianqiu!"


    Seeing the strong demon gods, the people in the king''s capital looked shocked. The elders of the four protecting families of the king tiger family were very rare super experts in the wasteland.


    "Nu Shiqian was humiliated. Unexpectedly, he startled all the family protection elders of the king tiger family. The other party is a powerful demon God. Now he appears. Even if there is a monster guarding him, he can''t fight the king tiger family. As long as the king tiger family needs, thousands of troops can appear here in an instant!"


    "I''ve found the old guy nuqianqiu. The nuos move so fast!" the master of the Xiao family looked indifferent.


    The earth will say; "Nuqianqiu is hard to deal with, but we Xiao family must keep these three people. That girl is a member of our Xiao family. How can nuqianqiu be bullied at will and inform elder Xiao Taibai that he needs to come forward to suppress nuqianqiu."


    Hearing this, the experts of the Xiao family nodded.


    "Qianqiu elder!" Feng Jiang and Lei Jiang stood respectfully behind nuqianqiu.


    "Hum, waste, a little five robber demon statue humiliated you like this in the territory of our king Tianhu family. What''s the use of our king Tianhu family?" nuqianqiu looked gloomy. This seemed to be said to Feng Jiang and Lei Jiang, and to nushiqian.


    Especially looking at Nu Shiqian who is still kneeling in front of Ye Han at the moment, his gloomy eyes have a violent bloom.


    However, the existence of Ye Tianyi, an alien, also made him look dignified in his violent eyes.


    "Hum, young man, how dare you!" Nu Qianqiu continued to look at Ye Han; "Do you know where this is? Who are you humiliating? What consequences will you suffer here?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said with a sneer; "Old fellow, I don''t need you to remind me. You king tiger people have no backbone. What can I do to kneel down to me? As for the consequences, to tell the truth, I really haven''t thought about it. Why don''t you tell me?"


    Nu Qianqiu''s voice was cold and said; "Arrogant and ignorant young generation, who humiliates our king Tianhu family, your destiny will be completely ended in this king''s capital. From now on, you don''t want to leave the king''s capital alive!"


    "Really?" Ye Han smiled coldly and said; "Old man, don''t you know the situation clearly? Now I have an ace in my hand. Aren''t you afraid I''ll take his life?"


    "Hum, what if a person who shames the royal family is destroyed? Only by killing you can the majesty of our Tianhu royal family be established again. Young generation, you are dead!"


    While talking, I saw that nuqianqiu took a step forward, and the rolling breath belonging to the demon God rushed towards Ye Han''s direction. Seeing here, ye Tianyi also took a step and blocked the void in front of nuqianqiu.


    Hearing the speech, nu Shiqian''s face turned white. He knew that even if Nu Qianqiu survived from ye Han this time, his status in the king of Tianhu would be much worse than before. Maybe his identity as the young leader of the king of Tianhu would be lost.


    "Everyone listen to the order and kill them at all costs!" nuqianqiu''s voice was cold and looked at Ye Tianyi in front of him.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiang and Lei Jiang''s eyes coagulated. Do they really want to give up the little Lord of Shiqian?


    However, in the face of Nu Qianqiu''s order, they can only execute it respectfully and dare not disobey it at all. In an instant, experts such as Feng Jiang and Lei Jiang also walked out, and their frightening killing intention broke out from them.


    "Worthy of being the elders of the four protecting families of the king tiger family, this iron heart is not comparable to those of Feng Jiang and Lei Jiang!" seeing this scene, the people in the king capital secretly said that once this scene is started, there will be a bloody battle.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes narrowed into a line and smiled; "Shiqian young master, it seems that you have become an abandoned son. These people won''t care about your life and death at all. Even if I don''t kill you today, I''m afraid the king tiger family won''t let you live a good life!"


    At this moment, nu Shiqian''s face is gray


    The horror of the war has completely shrouded the world, but in the face of this situation, ye Han''s face still hasn''t changed much.


    "Elder Qianqiu, it''s not good to be so brazen as to kill my Xiao family!"


    At this time, just when this terrible smell spread, I saw that the local general who had been in the dark behind the thousand enemies and elders also appeared with the experts of the Xiao family!

 Chapter 2123

    As Tu Jiang appeared with the experts of the Xiao family, he also attracted the eyes of this world in the past.


    At this moment, the war here is about to begin, and the people of the Xiao family in the king tiger family also appear, which surprised many people in the king''s capital.


    "The people of the Xiao family are the local generals, one of the seven elements of the king tiger family. Listen to what he said. Are there people of the Xiao family among the three people the Nu family wants to deal with?"


    The people in the king''s capital looked surprised, and then their eyes looked at Ye Han.


    Nu Qianqiu frowned. Although the Xiao family and nu family are both King Tianhu families, the two clans are secretly competing, but they have been thinking of suppressing each other.


    Tu Jiang and others are here. They can naturally feel it with the strength of nuqianqiu. However, are there any people of the Xiao family among these three people?


    For these, it was not clear that nuqian Qiu was not present at the beginning. He only knew that someone had trampled on the dignity of his Nuo family!


    Hearing this, Feng Jiang and Lei Jiang''s eyes sank. After such a long delay, the people of the Xiao family still came. The hateful thing is that the girl of the Xiao family is still alive.


    Looking at the appearance of Tu Jiang and others, Xiao Li''s small face has shown a look of joy. As long as the Xiao family appears, she doesn''t have to worry that the Nu family will attack them.


    The Knoop family and the Shaw family are fighting secretly, and they won''t put this kind of thing in the open.


    "The people who should appear also appear!" the corners of Ye Han''s mouth rose, and the people of the Nu family hated very strongly with a smile.


    "Tu Jiang, what does the matter here have to do with your Xiao family? Did you Xiao family unite outsiders to trample on our Nu family?" Nu Qianqiu''s voice was very cold, and his killing intention was not weakened.


    Smelling the speech, the earth general looked at Xiao Li and said; "Elder Qianqiu, I Xiao''s family don''t dare to wear this hat. On the contrary, I want to ask elder Qianqiu. Where did my Xiao''s family offend you? It made Feng Jiang and Lei Jiang chase and kill her together? If elder Qianqiu doesn''t give an explanation, I''m afraid my Xiao''s family won''t give up!"


    When Tu Jiang heard this, nu Qianqiu''s eyes coagulated, and a touch of terrible anger flashed through the depths of his eyes; "Hum, joke, local general, your ability to throw a rake is really eye opening. In this situation, are you blind? Get out of here!"


    Seeing this, a gloomy color immediately flashed through the eyes of the earth general, he said; "Elder Qianqiu, my Xiao family is not so easy to bully. If you want to fight, my Xiao family will accompany you to the end. However, I advise you to find out whether your Nu family is chasing my Xiao family?"


    Smell speech, nu Qian Qiu light way; "Can either of you tell me, is that so?"


    The wind general and the thunder general looked stiff, and the thunder general said; "Elder Qianqiu, I only know that someone pretends to be one of the king Tianhu family, and I don''t know anything else."


    "Bah, you bastard has been chasing us from the wild land to the flood land. Now you have the face to say that you don''t know how there can be such a shameless person in the world!" Xiao Li was very angry.


    When he heard this, Tu Jiang''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity and looked directly at Lei Jiang. Even nuqianqiu''s eyes changed slightly. However, he knew what Lei Jiang was doing in the dark. What he didn''t expect was that the things he told Lei Jiang hadn''t been completed, and the escaped fish came to the king''s capital.


    But for Xiao Li''s words, Lei Jiang''s face didn''t change, he said faintly; "Girl, you should pay attention to the evidence when you say this. You have nothing to say. What''s your intention?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Liqi''s face turned red. Lei Jiang''s shamelessness directly made her speechless.


    See this, ye handao; "Girl, people are so cheap that they are invincible. It''s no use for such shameless people to say anything. Why don''t you show your identity."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Xiao Li immediately took out her Tianhu jade pendant.


    "This is the Tianhu jade pendant of my Xiao family. This girl is really a member of my Xiao family!" all the experts of the Xiao family stared at the Tianhu jade pendant in Xiao Li''s hand.


    Ye handao; "Since you know this heavenly tiger jade pendant and know that it is a keepsake owned by the talents of the Xiao family, I want to ask why some people say they are pretending to be the king of the heavenly tiger and shamelessly chasing it?"


    "Lei Jiang, what else do you have to say now?" Tu Jiang looked at Lei Jiang fiercely and said; "Chasing after the people of my Xiao family, aren''t you afraid that the people of my Xiao family will kill you?"


    Hearing the speech, Lei Jiang''s face immediately looked ugly.


    "Waste..." seeing here, nuqian Qiu secretly scolded and was seized by the Xiao family. Now they are the Nuo family who are in a disadvantageous situation.


    "Hum, although the Tianhu jade pendant is the keepsake of the Xiao family, it may have been obtained by the girl from other places. If someone with ulterior motives sneaked into our Tianhu royal family with the keepsake of the Xiao family, can the Xiao family afford the responsibility?" Lei Jiang snorted coldly and chased the Xiao family. Would he admit it?


    "Even so, it should not be your turn to take care of it? If you don''t ask clearly, you''ll kill. If you''re really a member of my Xiao family, can you afford this responsibility?" the earth general said with a cold face; "I, the Xiao family, will definitely find out about this. If someone secretly attacks my Xiao family, then whoever it is must give me an explanation."


    "Hum, Tu Jiang, are you threatening the Nu family? The girl''s identity is unknown. How can she be a member of the Xiao family with a Tianhu jade pendant?" Nu Qianqiu said coldly.


    "Hehe, brother Qianqiu, what''s the difficulty? As long as this girl participates in the trial, everything will come to an end?"


    In the evening, a light laugh came from the void not far away. Then, in front of the local general and others, there appeared an old man with white hair and young face. The other party smiled and was very relaxed, which was very disharmonious with the current tense situation!


    "Taibai elder!"


    Seeing the old man appear, Tu Jiang and others look respectful, because the other party has the same status as nuqianqiu in the king tiger family, and is also one of the elders of the protection family!


    Xiao Taibai!


    Nu Qianqiu''s eyes were gloomy.


    "Girl, where are you from?" Xiao Taibai looked at Xiao Li with a smile.


    "Grandpa, my name is Xiao Li, from the wild tiger tribe!" Xiao Li spit out her tongue. Although she has heard the people talk about Xiao Taibai, this is the first time to meet.


    "Oh, I see." Xiao Taibai smiled faintly and said; "But since some people don''t believe it, are you willing to take part in the trial to prove your identity?"

 Chapter 2124

    Hearing Xiao Taibai''s words, Xiao Li looked at Ye Han. Although she met her people now, she still habitually wanted to hear ye Han''s opinions.


    Seeing this, Xiao Taibai also looked at Ye Han and said; "Don''t worry, little friend. No one will do anything to you with me."


    These words, on the one hand, are to reassure Ye Han and let Xiao leave to participate in the trial. On the other hand, naturally, ye Han let Nu Shiqian go.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han threw Nu Shiqian out directly and said; "Since elder Taibai said so, I''m sure you can rest assured, girl. Take part in the trial. If you don''t prove your identity, some shameless people won''t get the punishment they deserve."


    Hearing this, Xiao Li nodded heavily.


    Xiao Taibai said with a smile; "If someone really attacks the people of my Xiao family in secret, I Xiao Taibai will not spare it. However, I want to know who Xiaoyou is and why he is with my Xiao family. Can you tell me?"


    Ye handao; "It''s a matter of loyalty to others to protect this girl. I promised others to come to the king tiger family. However, I have my own purpose to come here. As for my identity, I don''t know elder Taibai. Do you know the north of the extreme cold, the top of the sky and the dark stone under the hot sun?"


    "What!"


    Ye Han''s words surprised Taibai elder and nuqian Qiu at the same time. As a strong person at their level, they have naturally heard of these 12 words and know what these 12 words represent. It''s an unparalleled strong person. They all need to look up to each other''s existence!


    Although the eight royal families represent transcendent power in the northern demon families, there is a more terrible existence above the eight royal families. Such people can''t even provoke the eight royal families!


    Xiao Taibai and nu Qianqiu have dignified eyes. Ordinary people don''t know these 12 words at all, let alone what they represent. Even strong people like Feng Jiang and Lei Jiang haven''t heard of them, because they are not at the level of enough.


    However, it is precisely because these 12 words are unknown to ordinary people that Xiao Taibai and nuqianqiu are surprised at Ye Han''s identity!


    The other party can know these 12 words at a young age, which makes Xiao Taibai and nuqianqiu dare not doubt. Even if they doubt, they dare not bet whether their doubts are right. Once Ye Han is really the inheritor of that person, the king tiger family will definitely bear the terrible anger of that person!


    "No wonder this boy dares to be so bold and fearless!" nuqianqiu''s eyes looked very gloomy, but the killing intention in Ye Han''s eyes was not as strong as before.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to have such a history. I''m clumsy. In that case, go with me to the royal family. No matter what, the identity of this girl must be seen with your own eyes!" Xiao Taibai glanced at Nu Shiqian and said; "Brother Qianqiu, you should have no opinion on my decision?"


    Hearing the speech, nuqian Chou Leng snorted and didn''t speak. Now Xiao Taibai is here. He doesn''t have a chance to do it. Moreover, ye Han''s exposed identity makes him dare not act rashly.


    Seeing this, Xiao Taibai continued to look at Ye Han and said; "Little friend, please!"


    "Elder Taibai, you''re welcome, please!"


    Later, ye Han and others left together with the people of the Xiao family, leaving behind the people of the Nu family with very gloomy eyes.


    "Qianqiu elder!" Feng Jiang and Lei Jiang stood behind nuqianqiu.


    "Hum, waste, they can''t do this well, and let them come to the king''s capital..." Nu Qianqiu''s voice is cold. Once Xiao Li''s identity sits down, his Nu family will be charged with chasing and killing the Xiao family.


    Lei Jiang''s face stiffened and said; "Elder Qianqiu, blame the hateful boy. If he hadn''t obstructed it, the girl would have died. I......"


    "Shut up!" Nu Qianqiu said coldly; "Is there any point in saying this now? Go and find out the boy''s origin for me. Since he came from the wild land, find out from the wild land for me. I want to know whether he is the inheritor of that man. If not, I will scrape the boy myself!"


    After that, nuqianqiu also left without looking at the nushiqian. Now nushiqian has become an abandoned son in his eyes.


    Not long ago, led by the Xiao family, ye Han and others entered the king Tianhu family and came to the palace above the clouds. The palace here looks like only one palace from the outside, but on this strange peak, there are countless magnificent palaces, which look ancient and dignified. It seems like a palace Kingdom, located under the clouds, It''s like reaching out to pick the sky!


    After coming here, ye Han and Yiyao holy emperor were arranged to rest in a palace, while Xiao Li was taken away by the Xiao family. The trial will not be carried out until tomorrow. As for others, ye Han doesn''t know what the Xiao family will do!


    "What do the twelve words you just said represent?" Yiyao holy emperor was very curious about the twelve words Ye Han said just now. She saw clearly that when ye Han said these twelve words, whether Xiao Taibai or nuqianqiu, their faces changed. It was a kind of awe of the strong!


    What kind of existence is it that can make the demon God fear?


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Is it good for you to inquire so clearly? Anyway, it has nothing to do with you!"


    The reason why Ye Han borrows this identity again is naturally that he wants to use this identity to make the people of the king tiger family pay attention to him. Once the king tiger family knows that there is such an amazing existence behind him, ye Han has most opportunities to get fairy Amethyst from them!


    The holy emperor Yiyao said; "If I guess well, the twelve words in your mouth should represent an existence. This existence may be a thing or a person. It can make Xiao Taibai, the demon God, treat you with courtesy. Don''t tell me that the twelve words you say are just nonsense."


    Ye Han went to the front of the palace, looked at the clouds that seemed to be palpable with his hand, and said; "If you look at the stars and the moon here at night, it must be very beautiful. Our Lady, now we are under the same roof. How about I invite you to enjoy the moon at night? It''s hard to see such beautiful scenery."


    Seeing ye Han switch off the topic, Yiyao holy emperor snorted and said; "I''m not interested. I want to enjoy the moon. It''s enough to have that monster with you!"


    After that, Yiyao holy emperor turned directly and returned to the palace.


    Ye Han looked at Ye Tianyi standing in the corner and smiled at him; "No wonder this woman is so old that she can''t get married. It''s not without reason."


    Hearing the speech, the holy emperor Yiyao in the palace turned black!

 Chapter 2125

    "I heard that nushiqian met a hard stubble this time, and even the elder Qianqiu gave him up. This guy always likes to pretend to be a tiger. I have told him that he is too high-profile. Once he falls down, it will be very miserable. Unfortunately... This guy is not the kind of person who likes to listen to advice."


    On a palace of the Tianhu royal family, a young man with a white face and a bit of heroism between his eyebrows sat in front of the tea table, tasting fragrant tea and saying faintly.


    Wen Yan, said a man standing behind the young man; "Shao Zhu Fen yuan, nu Shiqian is just an ah Dou who can''t stand it. If he didn''t have some talent, would he have a share in the position of the two young masters of the Nu family? This time, he was forced to kneel in public in full view of the public. Such a person should directly drive him out of the royal family."


    "Kong has some talent, but it''s a pity that he played this card badly." Nu Fenyuan drank a sip of tea and said faintly; "I also heard that someone from the branch of the royal family who was expelled from the beginning came back, and the person who came with her was extraordinary and had great strength. How much do you know about them?"


    The middle-aged man standing behind nufen yuan is also one of the seven elements generals of the king Tianhu family, named Huojiang, he said in a deep voice; "Shao master Fen yuan, although that branch has returned, it may not be able to pose a threat to us. As for the young master who came to the royal family with her, there is no information for the time being, but depending on the situation, elder Qian Qiu seems to be afraid of him and has asked people to investigate his true identity."


    "Don''t underestimate this branch. In the history of our king Tianhu family, their blood is the purest. Once there are one or two evil people, they can suppress our Nu family. As for the mysterious master..." Nu Fuyuan smiled slowly at the corner of his mouth and said; "I heard that the girl''s trial will begin tomorrow. I''ll find a chance to meet him at that time. I''m very interested in him."


    Smell speech, fire will say; "Shao Zhu, do you want to try his strength yourself?"


    "How can anyone who can easily control the nushiqian?" said the Shaozhu of the burning abyss; "However, the mistakes made by Nu Shiqian can''t be made on me again. Let''s have a look first. At least see him first and then say something else. If the girl passes the test tomorrow, it will be very disadvantageous to our Nu family!"


    However, what happened today has spread all over the king Tianhu family in a short time. The kneeling of nushiqian and the return of Xiao Li, and even ye Han''s arrival at the king Tianhu family, has made the king Tianhu family talk up and down.


    Now, many people''s eyes are looking at tomorrow''s test. Can the returned girl pass the test? Once you pass the test, what will happen then?


    "Elder Taibai, everything has been arranged. It depends on whether the girl can pass the test tomorrow!"


    In a hall, the earth general was talking to Xiao Taibai.


    Xiao Taibai said; "If they hadn''t made a mistake and been caught by the Nu family at the beginning, wouldn''t they be expelled from the royal family? I just hope this girl can cheer up and pass the test tomorrow. However, the Nu family is really a thief. They even attack them secretly. It seems that I, the Xiao family, must be tough this time."


    "Elder Taibai, do you mean..." a sharp look flashed in the eyes of the earth general.


    Xiao Taibai''s eyes narrowed into a line, and strands of terrible fine light flickered in it, he said; "Whoever does it will pay the price. I want to see who the two old guys will push out as a substitute for the dead!"


    Wen Yan, Tu Jiang said again; "But... At present, the tiger king is not in the royal family when he goes to the eight kings'' meeting. Once it gets big, it''s difficult for us to suppress the Nu family."


    "Hum, eight kings meeting..." Xiao Taibai''s eyes flashed a fierce look and said; "Don''t worry, although the Nu family has the support of the temple, they still need to use the strength of our Xiao family in the eight kings meeting. At that time, the Nu family won''t make things big. With the personality of those two old guys, they will definitely launch one to take care of everything for the dead."


    The earth general nodded.


    "However, in order to prevent accidents, we''ll call Jin Jiang and Shui Jiang back. Tomorrow, we''ll have a good ''chat'' with the Nu family." Xiao Taibai continued; "By the way, what do you think of the young man named Han Ye?"


    "This guy..." Tu Jiang pondered and said; "I can''t see through him. Although he is only five years old, the combat effectiveness is too abnormal. Even experts at the level of nushiqian are easily subdued by him, and he himself has the power of demons. This power is the first time I''ve seen!"


    "It''s really an alien!" said Xiao Taibai; "His own strength has been very abnormal, and he is accompanied by a monster whose strength is no less than mine. Such an excellent genius is really like the inheritor of that man. In addition to the temple, only he can cultivate such a terrible demon!"


    "Elder Taibai, who is that man?" asked Tu Jiang suspiciously.


    Xiao Taibai sighed and said; "Shenzhou island in the East China Sea is located on the top of the sky. It is extremely cold and dark all year round. A monkey was born in the dark sun. The sun is the father and the moon is the mother..."


    "Elder Taibai, this is legendary..." Tu Jiang was shocked. Now he finally understood what those twelve words mean!


    Xiao Taibai nodded and said; "If this son is really his successor, then the whole demon family''s eight wastelands will shake, even the temple..."


    A night passed slowly. In the rising sun, the whole King Tianhu family was heading for the same place. The trial field of King Tianhu family was a place where the talent, potential and blood of King Tianhu family could be tested, and the strength of a family''s blood could be seen.


    Ye Han, Yiyao holy emperor and ye Tianyi also came to this testing ground under the leadership of Tu Jiang.


    At this moment, in this vast testing ground, many experts of the king tiger family have gathered, including the young generation, the older generation, men and women, which makes the atmosphere here very lively.


    In this test field, there are three levels, talent stone, potential drum and blood tower. Only by completely passing these three levels can we be regarded as passing the test.


    "Mr. Hanye, you three sit for a moment, and the trial will begin soon!" while talking, Tu Jiang glanced at Ye Tianyi who followed Ye Han. Standing with this monster, he always felt scared in his heart!


    "Thank you." Ye Han and the holy emperor Yiyao sat down. As for ye Tianyi, he stood completely beside Ye Han and looked calmly around.

 Chapter 2126

    "They should be the outsiders who came to our royal family! But what kind of monster is that skeleton? The smell on his body is so terrible!"


    "It''s said that the monster''s strength is very strong, which is comparable to the strength of elder nuqian Qiu and others. Moreover, I also heard that the monster killed many experts of the ghost demon tribe and crazy demon tribe in the city of destruction. Even Su Tu saliva of the ghost demon tribe died in the young man''s hands."


    "There is indeed such news. This guy is really a bold man. He has never heard of his name in the wasteland before."


    "Five robbers demon Zun has such terrible strength, and this guy''s combat effectiveness is really incredible!"


    Not long after ye Han and his family came here and sat down, they looked around at their position. When outsiders came to the king Tianhu family, they would naturally be found by these people at the first time. Even the people of the Xiao family were looking at Ye Han and them.


    "It seems that you are very famous among the king Tianhu family now!" listening to the comments from around, Yiyao holy emperor said faintly to Ye Han.


    "This is a good thing." Ye Han smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Yiyao holy emperor frowned slightly and said; "You might as well consider my proposal. If you and I work together..."


    "Ha ha, woman, do you think I still need to join hands with you now?" Ye Han asked with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Yiyao shengdidon glared at Ye Han. Of course, she knew that in terms of the current situation, ye Han really didn''t need to work with her to get fairy Amethyst.


    However, the holy emperor of Yiyao is interested in Ye Han and has this hope, so he wants to cooperate with him more. Only by cooperating with Ye Han can the holy emperor of Yiyao have a greater chance to get fairy Amethyst.


    "It turned out that he was the one who made Nu Shiqian kneel. Unexpectedly, he was a guy with incomplete limbs!" in the direction opposite Ye Han, nu Fenyuan sat on a chair, and his calm eyes fell directly on Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, the fire general standing behind nufen Yuan said; "Shao Fen yuan, you''ve already got a clue about this guy''s investigation. This guy is now famous in the wild land. He defeated all his peers in the battle of all races and became the first warrior in the wild land. Moreover, I heard that this guy has a good relationship with the peacock royal family, and the peacock royal family also regards him as a guest. According to this situation, this guy is afraid to be true It has some origin. "


    Hearing this, a light flashed in nufen yuan''s calm eyes. Even the peacock royal family regarded him as a guest of honor. Everyone can guess the other party, but I''m afraid it came from an unusual origin.


    "Who is this guy?"


    Feeling the sight from the opposite side, ye Han also looked at the Nu Fen yuan. However, ye Han knew that the guy opposite him was definitely not from the Xiao family, because in this test field, the Xiao family and the Nu family had been obviously divided into two groups. The talent on Ye Han''s side was from the Xiao family.


    "His name is nufen yuan. He is one of the four young masters of our king Tianhu family. No, there should be only three young masters now!"


    At this time, under Ye Han, a young man said with a smile that the young man was sitting below them, but those who could sit here and watch the whole test field had a high status in the king tiger family.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded and said to the young man; "Well, what''s your status in the king Tianhu family?"


    The young man smiled; "I''m Xiao Zhongmou. I''m from the Xiao family. As for my identity, it''s not worth mentioning. If brother Han Ye wants to, you can call me Zhongmou."


    "You''re welcome. If what I expected is right, brother Zhongmou is also one of the young masters of the king tiger family." Ye Han said; "However, since you are the four young masters, I don''t know who else is. Can you introduce me, brother eyes?"


    "Hehe, if that barbarian were in the royal family, he would have come to such a busy place." Xiao Zhong''s eyes smiled and said; "Brother Han Ye is really not simple. Although nushiqian''s ability is not very good, he still has some strength. He can be easily controlled by brother Han Ye. The eyes admire his ability!"


    "Brother Zhongmou flattered me. The young leader of the king Tianhu family should be a figure like brother Zhongmou. A nushiqian is just a teacher to teach axes!"


    Hearing the speech, they looked at each other with a smile, and then looked at the test field again. At present, the young generation of the king tiger family and many strong people in the TIANYAO realm have arrived. As long as the elders of the four protecting families and Xiao Li appear, the test can begin.


    However, Xiao Zhongmou is one of the four little masters of the king Tianhu family, and ye Han, these outsiders, still sit above Xiao Zhongmou. It can be seen that the Xiao family also attaches great importance to Ye Han and gives enough courtesy.


    Not long after, while the lively atmosphere around continued to spread, the elders of the four protecting families of the king tiger family had arrived. They saw four black lights flash in the air, and then four figures appeared on the high platform, all sitting down in their respective positions.


    Among them, in addition to Xiao Taibai and nuqianqiu, who ye Han met once, there are two old men!


    "Brother Han Ye, the elder Qianji is beside the elder Qianqiu. At present, the Nu family is led by him. Even the elder Qianqiu has to listen to his opinions on many things. If the Nu family breaks away, the elder Qianji will definitely become the same as the leader of the Nu family." seeing ye Han looking at Gaotai, Xiao Zhongmou took the initiative to introduce him.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han couldn''t help looking at the old man with dark hair, divine eyes, terrible breath and extreme introversion. His feeling to Ye Han was a little stronger than Nanu Qianqiu.


    Perhaps he felt that ye Han was looking at himself. Nuqianji''s indifferent eyes also looked at his position. Just at one glance, ye Han had a feeling that his soul would be seen through.


    "What a strong sense!" Ye Han''s heart was chilly.


    "Be careful, elder Qianji''s strength is unfathomable!" Xiao Zhong''s eyes reminded him, and then continued; "As for Taibai elder, Taixu elder is beside him. Apart from the patriarch, the Nu family is headed by Qianji elder, while our Xiao family is headed by Taibai elder!"


    Hearing this, ye Han gradually realized the situation between the two factions of King Tianhu. However, ye Han was also curious. Can''t King Tianhu suppress this situation?


    "Ladies and gentlemen..." at this time, the Taibai elder on the high platform spoke. His voice was like a loud bell, penetrating the clouds above everyone''s head and said; "Today, some members of my Xiao family will come back and participate in the trial. All the people present will be witnesses. However, I Xiao Taibai''s ugly words will be mentioned first. Once the identity of my family is determined, there will be an account, and my Xiao family will settle to the end!"

 Chapter 2127

    As elder Xiao Taibai''s words were transmitted in the whole trial field, the eyes of those who heard them changed.


    The strong man of the Nu family looks even worse. Xiao Taibai''s words are completely aimed at the Nu family. At present, the whole King Tianhu family knows that the Nu family chased Xiao Li yesterday, but has not determined Xiao Li''s official identity yet.


    Of course, whether Xiao Li''s real identity is a member of the Xiao family, whether it is the Xiao family or the Nu family, their hearts are like a mirror, but everyone knows it.


    The Xiao family did not argue with the Nu family for the time being. As long as Xiao Li passed the test and proved his blood, the Nu family will come up with words at that time.


    "It seems that today''s trial will not be calm!" Ye Han whispered. There is a gap between the Knoop family and the Xiao family. Once they seize the opportunity, no matter the Knoop family or the Xiao family, they will not let each other go. However, the Xiao family is more glorious than the knoop family in means.


    The holy emperor Yiyao said; "It''s really not calm. As long as the girl passes the test, the Xiao family and the Nu family are afraid to fight each other!"


    "Brother Taibai, I don''t think it''s necessary to linger. Let''s start now!" at this time, the elder Qianji said faintly. He sat on the high platform and looked calm. There was no emotional fluctuation in his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, I saw elder Taibai waving his hand, and then in the position where everyone looked on the test field, he had changed his white ancient clothes, and Xiao Li appeared. Although the girl is still young, she has begun to take the rudiment of beauty!


    "Who is under the stage?" at this time, the Taixu elder on the high platform asked in a deep voice.


    "Xiao Li, the Xiao family." Xiao Li''s voice was a little less ancient and strange, and his face was positive.


    Taixu elder said; "Well, the first level is the talent stone. This is the divine stone to test the talent of the people. Xiao Li, pour your strength into the talent stone, and your talent will be automatically tested!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Li walked forward. In front of her was a white stone full of her height. Its shape was somewhat irregular, but from the white stone, everyone could feel a strange force spreading out.


    Standing in front of the talent stone, Xiao Li took a deep breath, and then saw her jade hand slowly put on the talent stone to release her strength and pour it into the talent stone.


    "The talent stone has four colors in total. It can stimulate two colors. It is considered a superior genius. For example, the four young masters, nu Fenyuan, nu Shiqian, Xiao Zhongmou and Xiao Chonggang, have all stimulated three colors, so they can sit in the position of the young master of the King Tiger family. I don''t know what step this girl can do now?"


    Everyone''s eyes stared at Xiao Li.


    Immediately, under the gaze of the eyes on the test field, a green light suddenly lit up from the talent stone. Then, after the green light lit up, a black light appeared to cover up the green light.


    "Two colors..."


    However, after these two colors appeared, an orange light also lit up again from the Fu stone that day.


    "Three colors, can this girl''s talent be comparable to the four little masters of burning the yuan?" seeing the three lights on the talent stone, everyone who looks here is slightly surprised. There are not many people with the same talent as the four little masters in the whole Tianhu royal family.


    At the moment, the eyes of the two elders Xiao Taibai and Xiao Taixu flashed a bright light, and a happy look was also revealed from their eyes. Now, Xiao Li''s achievements, in terms of talent, their Xiao family has another genius equivalent to the level of minor master!


    "This girl really didn''t disappoint people!" Xiao Taibai smiled and Taixu elder nodded with a smile.


    However, compared with their satisfied smiles, the faces of nuqianji and nuqianqiu were a little ugly, as were the strong men of the other nuos.


    Buzz!


    However, just when everyone was surprised that Xiao Li could stimulate three colors, a golden light appeared again, completely covering up the orange light.


    That golden light, the people on the test field can''t open their eyes. That golden light is too dazzling!


    In the Tianhu royal family, no matter the Xiao family or the Nu family, except the older generation, few people have seen anyone who can inspire the fourth color on the talent stone. Now this time, many people have seen it for the first time!


    "The fourth color, the girl even inspired the fourth color and compared the four young masters. How powerful is her talent?"


    Looking at the dazzling golden light on the talent stone, in an instant, the breath on the whole test field was boiling. Even the Knoop people were very surprised. The fourth color represents an extremely powerful talent. In the eyes, the four young masters can''t compare with each other!


    "Pervert, can stimulate the fourth color!" a shock flashed in Xiao Zhongmou''s eyes. Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t stimulate the fourth color, but now Xiao Li, a little girl, did it easily.


    "It is worthy of being the purest branch of blood. Even if they are expelled from the royal family, they can still give birth to such a powerful genius!" Nu Fenyuan''s eyes narrowed into a line. The stronger Xiao Li''s talent now exposed, it is not a good thing for their Nu family.


    "Lei Jiang is such a waste!" nuqianqiu''s face was extremely ugly. If Lei Jiang could destroy the king tiger in the dark, how could such a difficult thing happen now? Similarly, nuqianji''s calm face also showed a change color. His flashing eyes made people unable to guess what he was thinking.


    "Well, it seems that this girl has done a great thing!" looking at the shocking eyes on the test field, ye Han also smiled. You know, Xiao Li is a person who makes the rosefinch praise. Her aspects are naturally extraordinary.


    "It seems that this girl really can''t be judged by her appearance." Yiyao holy emperor also said.


    "Hehe, OK, I can inspire the fourth color on the talent stone. I haven''t seen such a genius in the Tianhu royal family for nearly a thousand years. Girl, you''re doing well!" on the high platform, Taibai elder praised Xiao Li without taboo, which made the girl feel embarrassed.


    "Talent is really good, but is it from the king tiger family? I think I''d better continue to watch it!" elder Qianji said faintly, and the calm voice quickly suppressed the hot breath in the test field.

 Chapter 2128

    As elder Qianji spoke, the shocking and hot breath in the test field was quickly suppressed.


    However, at the moment, as Xiao Li inspired the fourth color on the talent stone, the eyes of many strong people of the Knoop family have become very ugly. What a genius who can inspire four colors on the talent stone represents is very clear to the Knoop family.


    "Hehe, it seems that brother Qianji wants to know this very much." elder Taibai is in a good mood, and he laughs; "In that case, girl, go on and prove your identity to the people!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Li nodded heavily and continued to walk towards the next level. At present, what Xiao Li is going through is the potential drum.


    As the name suggests, this is a place to test the potential of a clan, and the object of this test is a drum. This drum looks ordinary, but it has a strong attack on people''s soul.


    "Xiao Li, what you have to face next is the potential drum. If you use all your strength, pick up the drumstick and can sound the drum three times, it is equivalent to the achievements of Xiao Zhongmou. If you can sound the drum four times, you will completely surpass them!" said the elder Taixu on the high platform.


    Hearing this, Xiao Li didn''t think much about anything else. She picked up the drumstick and knocked it down towards the drum.


    Dong!


    In an instant, the dull sound came from the drum.


    Dong!


    Then the second drum continued to sound.


    However, after beating two drums in a row, ye Han immediately found that there was a painful color on Xiao Li''s face. This drum has a strong attack on the soul of the person who plays the drum. However, only under this attack, the longer he persists, the greater his potential can be proved.


    Dong!


    The third drum sounded and spread all over the test field. However, after seeing Xiao Li''s strong talent, the people of Tianhu royal family were not surprised that she could sound three potential drums, unless Xiao Li could sound the fourth.


    "This girl seems to be unable to hold on!" at this moment, there is sweat overflowing on Xiao Li''s forehead, and her face is becoming a little pale.


    Hearing this, ye Han said; "Don''t underestimate this girl. Her limit is not just over here. With her stubborn character, she has to ring five times."


    Hearing the speech, Yiyao holy emperor was a little surprised. Can Xiao Li knock five times? Even so, I''m afraid she will be greatly hurt by that time.


    "I couldn''t continue after I sounded three potential drums, but the girl seems to surpass us!" Xiao Zhongmou said under Ye Han.


    Immediately, under the gaze of the people, Xiao Li''s hand raised again, and the high drumstick was suddenly dropped by her.


    Dong!


    The crisp drum sounded through the sky. At this moment, Xiao Li had sounded the fourth sound.


    However, after beating the four potential drums, a trace of blood also flowed from the corners of Xiao Li''s mouth.


    "Four voices, the girl seems to want to completely surpass Xiao Zhongmou and others!" seeing this scene, the smile on the elder Taixu''s face became stronger and stronger.


    "But is the four tones the limit of this girl?" looking at Xiao Li with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, there was a look of expectation on the face of Taibai elder.


    Similarly, people in the test field are thinking about this problem. Although the better Xiao Li performs, the more ugly the Knoop family looks, they also want to know whether Xiao Li can continue?


    Hoo!


    A breath slowly vomited out of Xiao Li''s mouth. Then she saw the drumstick in her hand raised again and waved towards the potential drum in an instant.


    In an instant, the fifth drum rang through the audience. With the sound of the drum, everyone''s eyes were amazed!


    Talent stone has four colors and five potential drums. This achievement is amazing!


    However, after five rings, a mouthful of blood spits out from Xiao Li''s mouth, making her step by step backward and her face extremely pale.


    "Wusheng, how did this girl do it? Even the four young masters of Nu Fenyuan in this field can''t be expected!" the people looked shocked.


    "Hehe, five potential drums are rare in the history of our Tianhu royal family. Girl, you don''t have to go on. Go to the next level!" looking at Xiao Li at this time, there is a touch of love in the eyes of Taibai elder. He doesn''t want Xiao Li to continue at the potential drum level. Once he is hurt, the gains outweigh the losses.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Li looked at the last level. Behind the potential drum, there was a high tower, about 20 meters high. In front of the tower, there was a blood trough. You can see that there were dried up blood stains on the blood trough.


    "Xiao Li, the last level is the blood tower, which has nine floors. It tests the purity of the blood of the people. The purer the blood, the higher the number of layers opened on the blood tower. Now you can inject your own blood power into it!"


    Hearing elder Taixu''s words, Xiao Li looked at the blood tank in front of the blood tower, and saw that drops of blood flowed out immediately on her fingertips, and then turned into a blood arrow and fell into the blood tank.


    Seeing here, everyone on the test field stared at it without blinking. Xiao Li has performed very well and perfectly in the first two passes. If she also meets the standard in the blood test, her future achievements are absolutely unlimited!


    "Brother Qianji, it will be known whether this girl is from the Xiao family or not!" at this moment, Taibai elder glanced at Qianji elder. The faint voice was full of a fierce color. As long as Xiao Li passed this level, some people should pay for the previous things!


    Hearing the speech, a flash of pure light flashed on the calm face of elder Qianji. However, he can''t stop what should come!


    Buzz!


    In a flash, after Xiao Li injected his blood into the blood tank, he saw that the whole blood tower trembled.


    Then, I saw the gate on the first floor of the blood tower open, and then the second floor, the third floor, the fourth floor, the fifth floor


    On the blood tower, the opening of the gate on each floor will attract everyone''s attention in an instant. The continuously opened gate seems to have a kind of magic. It''s shocking. At the same time, it''s difficult to remove your eyes from it.


    The sixth floor, the seventh floor, the eighth floor


    With the opening of each door, the breathing sound on the test field became cramped. The eighth floor has completely surpassed the four young master level talents of nufen yuan again. Xiao Li''s blood power is so strong that even the elders of the four protectors are worse!


    Wow, ninth floor!


    At this moment, with the door of the top floor of the blood tower opened, there was an uproar in the whole test field!

 Chapter 2129

    At the moment, with the door on the top floor of the blood tower opened, the whole trial field became more boiling and uproar in an instant!


    "When the ninth floor is opened, how powerful is the girl''s blood force? Only the most pure family can open the door of the ninth floor. Can it be said that the girl''s blood is the most orthodox among the current king Tianhu family?"


    "Absolutely. The blood tower is a place to test the purity of the blood of the people. In addition to the blood, no force can open each layer. Even the elders of the four protection families can''t match such a powerful blood force!"


    At this moment, with the opening of the gate on the ninth floor of the blood tower, elders Taibai and Taixu stood up on the high platform. With their demon God state of mind, they could not hide the shock and joy on their faces at the moment.


    Even if elder Qianji and elder Qianqiu got up slowly, it was difficult to hide the shock on their gloomy faces.


    They all know what it means to open the ninth floor of the blood Tower!


    "Hoo, if you don''t make a sound, you''ll have a blockbuster. The girl who came back from the outside can break the records of the family this time. She has strong talent and unparalleled potential. Now even this blood power makes the people have to look up. The Xiao family really has a rare baby this time!"


    Nufen yuan''s eyes drooped, and those eyes emitting strange light were shocked and cold.


    "Brother Han Ye, it seems that the Xiao family owes you a great favor this time. Under the cultivation of the king Tianhu family, this girl will definitely make progress and compare everyone!" there is a look of expectation in the shocked eyes of Xiao Zhong''s eyes, but ye Han can''t help that an excellent family like Xiao Li can safely return to the king Tianhu family!


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled and didn''t speak, but it''s a good thing that Xiao Li can get the attention of the Xiao family. Even if he leaves at that time, the Xiao family will support her as a baby.


    "Hahaha, open the ninth floor of the blood tower. I don''t know how many years I haven''t seen such amazing blood. Now, it seems that God is on my side..."


    On the high platform, Taibai elder looked up and laughed, and made no secret of the joy in his heart. Moreover, the whole Xiao family cheered at the moment, and the lively and shocking atmosphere spread like the tide on the test field.


    Now Xiao Li has become a star like existence and attracted much attention. Moreover, those who look at her do not simply look at a clan. That kind of look seems to be a kind of hope.


    However, compared with the excitement of the Xiao family, the Knoop people are shocked at the moment, but they don''t have much joy on their faces. Such a powerful genius is not their Knoop people. Even if there are any promising achievements in the future, it has nothing to do with them.


    On the contrary, now that Xiao Li''s blood test is successful, the Knoop family is afraid to bear some responsibility for it!


    Gradually, the lively atmosphere in the test field slowly quieted down. Elder Taibai and elder Taixu looked at each other on the high platform. Then elder Taibai looked at Xiao Li and said lovingly; "There are Nuo and Xiao in the heavenly tiger royal family. Both Nuo and Xiao can only have two young masters. But today, my Xiao family will make an exception. Girl, from today on, you are the third young master of my Xiao family!"


    In a word, the people of the Xiao family cheered, while the strong people of the Nu family looked very ugly and became the little Lord, which means that any resources of the king tiger family can be used and will be fully cultivated by the king tiger family.


    Xiao Li was also shocked. She only wanted to return to the royal family through trial, so that the Tianhu tribe came back here again. Xiao Li never thought that she would become one of the few masters of the Tianhu royal family, which she didn''t even think about.


    "She has become the young master of the king Tianhu family, and this girl has become a phoenix!" said the holy emperor Yiyao.


    Ye Han said; "Real genius, they never lack their own opportunities. With the ability of this girl in all aspects, they have more than enough to become the little master of the Tianhu royal family."


    Ye Han''s words made Xiao Zhong''s eyes nod. Xiao Li was much stronger than their little masters in all aspects!


    "Brother Taibai, I''m afraid there''s something wrong!"


    At dusk, amid the cheers of the Xiao family, a voice of some opposition made the Xiao family look at him. It was elder Qianji, and the look on each other''s face was extremely indifferent.


    Hearing these annoying words, elder Taibai flashed a sneer on his face and said; "What''s wrong? However, since brother Qianji has spoken, I''d like to ask brother Qianji for an answer. People of the Nu family chased and killed young master Xiao Li of the Xiao family for no reason before. Unless someone helped, I''m afraid he would have died under the butcher knife of the Nu family. I don''t know whether brother Qianji should give me a satisfactory solution to this matter Explain? "


    Wen Yan, everyone on the test field knows that the topic is coming. The Xiao family will never give up on this matter.


    In an instant, the atmosphere on the whole test field became quiet again. Whether it was the Xiao family or the Nu family, they were looking at the elders of the four protectors. What choice would elder Qianji make in the face of the censure of elder Taibai?


    "Brother Taibai, it''s normal for people of our family to have misunderstandings. What''s more, you Xiao Li, the young leader of the Xiao family, haven''t officially returned to the royal family before, and it''s normal not to know her identity." elder Qianji said faintly. His words also showed that he recognized Xiao Li as the young leader of the Tianhu royal family, but the Xiao family should not continue to entangle.


    Taibai elder smiled coldly and said; "Brother Qianji, your reply can''t satisfy the Xiao family. Even if you don''t know that young master Xiao Li is a member of the Xiao family, don''t you know the Tianhu jade pendant? Moreover, as far as I know, some people of the Nu family have been chasing and killing young master Xiao Li from the wild land, and even to the king''s capital, they haven''t given up this kind of pursuit. If brother Qianji and the Nu family don''t know this Give me a satisfactory account of the Xiao family, then the Xiao family will use their own methods to protect the people! "


    Just as Taibai elder''s words fell, a breath of iron blood also spread out in this world.


    At this moment, everyone can feel the determination of Taibai elder. If the Nu family wants to muddle through like this, the Xiao family will never agree!


    In an instant, the atmosphere of the whole test field became different. Even the Nu and Xiao people had a sense of tension!

 Chapter 2130

    Throughout the test field, the smell of iron and blood was spreading, and the people of the Knoop family and the Shaw family were looking at each other. That situation seemed to have a taste of competing against each other.


    Seeing here, the elder Qianji''s face became more gloomy. The Xiao family was so pressed. This was the first time that such a thing happened. For example, the elder Qianji was not afraid of the collision of the Xiao family.


    However, this kind of thing, not to mention that elder Taibai doesn''t want to see it. The same is true for elder Qianji. If Nu and Xiao collide, regardless of the loss of either party, it will weaken the power of the king tiger family.


    At least, before many things are mature, Qianji elder doesn''t want to see such things happen.


    "Something unsettled has happened!" Ye Han''s side, Yiyao holy emperor said softly.


    Ye Han whispered; "Such unsettled things are often restrained at a critical point, but none of the people of King Tianhu family is a simple generation, not to mention the two elders of Qianji and Qianqiu, even the Taibai elder. Then this opportunity not only suppressed the Nu family, but also attracted people''s hearts, especially Xiao Li. She has unparalleled talent and promising future. Now she is too young Bai Changlao tried so hard to get justice for her. I''m afraid the girl will appreciate each other in her heart in the future! "


    However, the way of life is like this. If you have the ability, you deserve to be invested. You can''t say good or bad. You can only say that the strong has always been valued by people. Just like all sentient beings, if you stand out from them, you can become the focus of attention and be admired by people.


    On the contrary, you can only become an ordinary person. No light will shine on you, and no one will look at you more in the crowd.


    "Brother Taibai, you should pay attention to the evidence. When did someone of the Nu family go to the wild land? And how did they chase and kill the people of the Xiao family from the wild land?" elder Qianji looked indifferent. How could the Nu family admit these things? What''s more, does the Xiao family have evidence?


    Hearing the speech, Taibai elder was very angry and smiled back; "Brother Qianji, do you dare to do it or not? This is a villain''s style. Since brother Qianji doesn''t want to admit it, it doesn''t matter. However, the king''s capital is in full view. You should always give an account of chasing and killing the young leader Xiao Li of my Xiao family?"


    Said the elder Qianji; "Brother Taibai, I said, at that time, the young master Xiao Li of your Xiao family had not returned to the royal family. Who would know her identity?"


    "Hum, I heard that young Lord Xiao Li came to the royal family and took out the keepsake of my Xiao family, but it was thought by the Nu family that it was a fake. Could it be that the Nu family didn''t know the keepsake of my Xiao family? Even so, you should inform me the Xiao family. If the person who came was really a member of my Xiao family, wouldn''t it be killed in vain by the Nu family?" Elder Taibai snorted coldly and refused.


    Seeing the tense situation of the two elders, the atmosphere of confrontation in the whole test field seemed to become more burning. A violent spirit also burst out from the people of the Xiao family and the Nu family.


    Seeing here, there was a haze in the eyes of elder Qianji. The Xiao family seemed determined to ask him to explain to the Nu family this time!


    Taibai elder continued; "Brother Qianji, who is also a member of the royal family, I''m asking for your advice. I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer to the Xiao family. If brother Qianji insists on putting aside the responsibility, then the Xiao family can only use our own methods to get justice. However, I''m afraid it will make the Nu family look bad."


    "Hum, do you think the Xiao family still want to go to war with our Nu family?" the silent elder Qianqiu snorted coldly.


    "Hum, treachery? You Nu people want to kill me Xiao people. Do you think I Xiao people will just let it go? If you want to talk about treachery, are you Nu people or I Xiao people?" elder Taixu said coldly; "If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price. If I swallow it this time, I don''t know which of my Xiao family will suffer next time."


    Hearing this, a terrible light flashed in the gloomy eyes of elder Qianji. He looked at elder Taibai and said; "Brother Taibai, then, I don''t know what kind of explanation you Xiao family want me Nu family to give?"


    Taibai elder said; "Naturally, we want a justice, a justice that convinces our Xiao family. If this matter is handled at will, I''m afraid all the Xiao family will have opinions!"


    "Well, if you want the Nu family to explain what happened in the king''s capital, you can. The Xiao family wants justice, and the Nu family gives......" elder Qianji breathed deeply, his eyes were gloomy and said; "One person works and one person acts. Lei Jiang, this matter starts because of you. From now on, you will be expelled from the royal family. You can''t step into the royal capital without the royal family''s summons!"


    After hearing the speech, Lei Jiang, who is located in the test field, turned extremely white. A smart man like him, after the Xiao family tried to make a satisfactory explanation, Lei will know that as the executor of this matter, he will definitely be abandoned by the Nu family and kicked out as a dead ghost to dispel the anger of the Xiao family.


    Hearing this, Taibai elder had no words. He had guessed what the Nu family would do before. However, Taibai elder was certainly willing to see if it could make the Nu family lose a senior general.


    You know, among the seven element generals of the king tiger family, the Nu family accounts for four, while the Xiao family has only three. Now Lei will be expelled from the king family, which is even.


    On the test field, the Knoop family was slightly frightened. Facing the pressing of the Shaw family, did the Knoop family really want to abandon Lei Jiang?


    "It seems that Lei Jiang is going to become a ghost for the dead!" Ye Han said secretly, but Lei Jiang''s life and death has nothing to do with him. As the executor of this matter, it is expected that he will be abandoned because of his bad work.


    "Brother Taibai, I don''t know if my explanation can satisfy the Xiao family?" elder Qianji looked at elder Taibai with a gloomy look.


    Hearing the speech, elder Taibai said faintly; "Brother Qianji, I''m from the same family, and I don''t want to force the Nu family to have no choice. Since brother Qianji has made an explanation, whether satisfied or not, my Xiao family will accept it. However, I hope brother Qianji can keep his word. If someone attacks my Xiao family in the future, my Xiao family won''t understand it so easily!"


    "Brother Taibai''s words are remembered by the Nu family and will never be forgotten!" elder Qianji breathed deeply. He looked at the position of Lei Jiang and said; "If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price. You go. The king tiger family has no place for you now!"

 Chapter 2131

    If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price!


    This sentence seems to be speaking to Lei Jiang. It shows that he is not doing well and should pay this price. It also seems to be speaking to the Xiao family, even Xiao Li, and even ye Han.


    Elder Qianji''s indifferent eyes, everyone he sees has a feeling of being marked!


    "This is an old guy who remembers his revenge!" Ye Han''s eyes were slightly cold. Today, elder Qianji made concessions on behalf of the Nu family, but he would never give up so easily.


    More importantly, ye Han knew that the old man hated him.


    After all, Xiao Li can safely come to the king tiger family, but it''s all because of him. If ye Han didn''t help, Xiao Li would have died in the hands of Lei Jiang.


    Moreover, it was also because of Ye Han that he made nushiqian kneel down, humiliated the Nushi people, and forced the Nushi people to give up the genius of nushiqian.


    Lei will have no words. He knows that he has been abandoned by the Nu family like the Shiqian young master. It belongs to his destiny. In the future, he can only leave the king Tianhu family!


    However, when things come here, it''s time to end. Xiao Li passed the test and performed perfectly. The Nu family also made an explanation, although the explanation was not satisfied by Taibai elders and others


    After all, the ultimate main messenger is elder Qianji and elder Qianqiu. Lei Jiang is just a chess piece for them.


    However, to have this effect, elder Taibai doesn''t want to force the Nu family too hard. Rabbits bite when they are anxious, not to mention demon gods like elder Qianji and elder Qianqiu?


    "However, you have made clear the accounts of the Xiao family. The accounts of my Nu family have not been made clear yet. Humiliate the young master of my Nu family. Young man, should you also give me a satisfactory account of the Nu family?"


    At dusk, in this silence, the indifferent eyes of elder Qianji have looked at Ye Han''s position. The eyes are as sharp as a sword, which can pierce people''s soul and heart.


    Feeling here, ye Han''s eyes were cold again. He could feel that the elder Qianji was a person of revenge, but he didn''t expect the other party''s revenge to come so fast.


    Did they want to get back from the Xiao family who lost a chip in their hands?


    A cold smile appeared in Ye Han''s cold eyes.


    Seeing the action of elder Qianji, everyone looked at Ye Han''s position, including elder Taibai and elder Taixu. They didn''t expect that elder Qianji would target Ye Han at this time.


    "It seems that the trouble belongs to you!" emperor Yiyao looked at Ye Han with a smile, as if he still had a look of schadenfreude in his eyes.


    "Woman, isn''t my trouble your trouble?" Ye Han simply stretched out his hand, put it on the incense shoulder of Yiyao holy emperor and took her into his arms. His move seemed to tell everyone who looked at him at the moment that he was on the same boat as Yiyao holy emperor.


    Seeing here, Yiyao holy emperor''s look was stiff, and a terrible cold color flashed in his eyes. No one had ever dared to take advantage of her so recklessly, and ye Han was the first!


    "Hum, what a arrogant boy. He is so confident and fearless. Do you really think I the king of Tianhu dare not take him?" elder Qianqiu''s eyes are cold. Ye Han''s arrogance at the moment doesn''t pay attention to any of them.


    "Young man, I''m waiting for your answer?" elder Qianji spoke again, but you can hear that his voice has become extremely cold. Ye Han''s disregard makes him feel more hateful than facing the Xiao family.


    "Dare you ask, are you talking to me?" Ye Han looked at elder Qianji; "However, I have a name and surname. My name is Han Ye. If you don''t mind, please call Mr. Han Ye."


    Hearing the speech, elder Qianji flashed a fierce look in his eyes and said:; "People are not arrogant and waste their youth. Don''t you think you are too arrogant? Should you give us an account of the humiliation of the Knoop family?"


    "Humiliate the Nu family..." Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "I don''t know what you mean? If you mean the waste of nushiqian, I can only say that if I still have the chance to start over, I will continue to humiliate him. However, I want to ask whether such a spineless person really deserves to be the young master of the Nusi family, or whether the Nusi family are spineless people like him?"


    Hearing this, the people of the Nu family were all angry, and their eyes fell on Ye Han with a cold killing intention.


    "What a bold guy! He''s a man who dares to humiliate nushiqian in the king''s capital. Does he want to fight against all the Nusi people here?" nufen yuan was also a little angry. Just now, facing the Xiao family, they didn''t dare to annoy the Nusi people like this, and ye Han dared to do so. Where did they put the face of the Nusi people?


    The people of the Xiao family looked at each other. Their courage and boldness made them feel inferior!


    "Boy, you are presumptuous!" elder Qianqiu was furious. His frightening eyes were like trying to devour Ye Han alive. The faces of other Nu people were also a little ugly. Ye Han''s words were tantamount to completely humiliating anyone of Nu people, and showed no mercy!


    "Presumptuous?" Ye Han sneered; "You Knoop people want to kill me, but I just asked him to bow his head and admit his fault, and didn''t hurt his life. Who is presumptuous? Is it that you Knoop people are allowed to kill at will in the world, and the slain can''t resist?"


    "So, you don''t want to give me an account of the Nu clan?" elder Qianji''s eyes have hidden an opportunity to kill.


    "Well, I don''t know what kind of explanation the Nu family wants me to give?" Ye Han let go of the holy emperor Yiyao and stood up slowly.


    "Hum, humiliate the young master of the Nu family. Today, you must bow your head and admit your mistake!" the elder Qianqiu snorted coldly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes suddenly became cold. He looked directly at the two elders of Qianji and Qianqiu and said; "Why, do the Knoop people want me to kneel down and admit my mistake? Sorry, I don''t kneel down. I only kneel down my parents and teachers all my life. I want me to kneel down and admit my mistake... I want to ask, do you Knoop people deserve me to kneel down?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the Nu family, who had already been collectively angry, seemed to add fuel to the fire. Their anger gathered in this world, as if to disperse the dark clouds above their heads.


    "What a proud, rich, powerful and unyielding guy. I''m afraid the Nu family has encountered something more difficult than the Xiao family!" elder Taibai said secretly in his heart!

 Chapter 2132

    At this moment, almost all the people of the Nu family in the test field are angry. Ye Han''s arrogance and disregard. As a member of the Nu family, King Tiger and ruler of the wasteland, when were they so ignored?


    The people of the Xiao family looked at each other, and ye Han''s arrogance shocked them. In the face of the Nu family, even their own people of the king Tianhu family did not dare to irritate them too much.


    Of course, this is also the reason why the Tianhu royal family does not know ye Han''s identity except a few people.


    "It''s true that he is arrogant. However, as the inheritor of the elder generation, it''s normal to have this arrogance. Since he has such confidence against the Nu family, it further proves his origin!" elder Taixu glanced at the two elders, Qianji and Qianqiu, who have fallen into anger on the high platform.


    Elder Taibai also thought of this. If there was no strong backing, how could ye Han dare to antagonize the Nu family like this?


    "Boy, do you really think I''m easy to bully the Nu family?"


    At dusk, the elder Qianqiu seemed to have been tempted to attack Ye Han. The rolling killing machine on his body had amazing roaring power. It can be imagined that once the demon God powerful man fully released his anger, it would be a scene of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Seeing this, ye Tianyi''s empty eyes standing next to Ye Han are full of anger. He takes the first two steps. As long as ye Han says a word, he will turn into a terrible God of death.


    "How about bullying the Nu clan?" Ye Han''s coldness has become more and more powerful, said; "I don''t like to bully others? However, with the exception of those brazen people, in the vast land, you may be kings and receive hundreds of millions of creatures to look up and worship. However, in the whole northern demon clan, there are not no people who are higher than your Nu clan. Today, your Nu clan wants me to give you a satisfactory answer Explain, OK, then, similarly, you Knoop people chased me. You should also explain to me. If you think your identity is too low, I can only ask the master to come forward and ask you Knoop people for a satisfactory statement! "


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of elder Qianji and elder Qianqiu were shocked, and a very ugly color flashed across their eyes, as if they were about to say something, and they all stopped!


    However, from their eyes, everyone here can see a touch of fear, which can frighten the two powerful demon gods, elder Qianji and elder Qianqiu. Who is the teacher in the young man''s mouth?


    After feeling this strange breath, the angry breath on the square was suppressed. You know, elder Qianji and elder Qianqiu represent the king tiger family, one of the eight royal families of the northern demon family. People who still need to be afraid of this identity can imagine how terrible each other''s identity is!


    At the moment, the atmosphere on the square is a little different. The Xiao family are also staring at the Nu family. What choice will they make in the face of the strong and frivolous youth?


    "Hehe, brother Qianji, Han ye came to our king tiger family for the first time. As masters, we can''t bully the guests. Even if Han Ye was wrong, you nuos were the first to do it. Now in my opinion, this page might as well be exposed. What''s more, if the nuos really want Han Ye to give an explanation, I''m afraid the Xiao family will have to help manage rather than kiss!"


    At this time, Taibai elder smiled and spoke. First, he was under the steps of the Nu family. After all, ye Han moved out of his place. There was no need to have a teacher. The Nu family didn''t dare to bet whether ye Han was really standing behind the strong man they were afraid of.


    Second, the Xiao family also showed their position. If the Nu family really wanted to force Ye Han, then the Xiao family had to stand on Ye Han''s side.


    Hearing the speech, the faces of elder Qianji and elder Qianqiu were even more ugly. However, in the face of elder Taibai''s proposal, they did not refuse.


    "Han Ye, what do you think?" elder Taibai looked at Ye Han and started the middleman.


    Ye Han said faintly; "Since elder Taibai has spoken, I naturally won''t have an opinion. However, if someone really doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, I think the elder master will be happy to come to the king tiger family!"


    Seeing this, elder Qianqiu snorted, but he was stopped by elder Qianji''s eyes when he wanted to say something. Elder Qianji''s face resumed that indifference again, as if all his opinions on Ye Han had been swept away.


    It also seems that he has no intention to target Ye Han. All this is just a dispensable process. In short, the old man''s indifferent face at the moment gives people a completely invisible feeling!


    "It''s not easy to suppress people by force! And the origin is the same!" nufen yuan''s eyes narrowed into a line. At present, the origin of Ye Han is still under speculation, but no one dares to doubt. Once he guesses wrong, the pressure he will bear will be huge.


    "However, it doesn''t mean that it''s over if it suppresses my Nu family. I have to let people find my face!"


    Hearing the murmur of Nu Fen yuan, the fire standing behind him changed his eyes; "Shao Fuyuan, do you want to..."


    "Of course, the younger generation should solve the problems of the younger generation by themselves. I''d like to see what''s terrible about those who can easily control Nu Shiqian and have the power of demons?" with this, nu Fenyuan stood up from his position, walked out, and looked at Ye Han''s position with calm eyes, Lang Lang''s voice also came from his mouth; "The Nu family has the face of the Nu family, and this brother also has his own pride. However, it often depends on a pair of fists to solve things. After listening to you, you easily controlled Nu Shiqian in the king''s capital. I''m not talented. I want to ask you for advice. I don''t know if you are willing to agree?"


    "It''s Nu Fenyuan. Is this guy going to challenge Han Ye?"


    Seeing Nu Fenyuan appear, the Xiao family are interested. Although they have heard Ye Han''s move to control Nu Shiqian, few people in the whole Tianhu royal family have seen Ye Han''s strength.


    Elder Qianji and elder Qianqiu didn''t speak, but just looked at the scene calmly. If the Nu family recognized and counselled like this, it really didn''t look good. Someone always stood up and saved something.


    "Are you sending me a challenge?" a cold smile appeared at the corners of Ye Han''s mouth. The Knoop family really didn''t give up!


    Nufen Yuan said calmly; "You can think so, brother. Do you dare to fight?"

 Chapter 2133

    Facing the challenge of nufen yuan, if ye Han is afraid, it is impossible!


    However, the Nu clan is not dead and wants to recover his face from him, which has made Ye Han''s coldness become stronger and stronger. It seems that he wants to live quietly in the king tiger family for a few days. In addition to the strong earthquake scene in the name of the master, he also needs to shut up those who have opinions on him with his strong strength!


    In the whole trial field, everyone is watching Nu Fenyuan and ye Han. Now Nu Fenyuan stands up to challenge Ye Han, which can be said to raise the interest of the people present.


    After all, how powerful Ye Han is, few people have ever seen the king of Tianhu. As the leader of the Nu family, nufen yuan is stronger than nushiqian and has reached the realm of high-level demon emperor!


    "Interesting, I just want to see how powerful this guy is!" Xiao Zhongmou glanced at Nu Fenyuan, and then looked at Ye Han. There was a strong color of interest in his eyes.


    "Are you sure you want to challenge me?" a cold smile hung at the corners of Ye Han''s mouth. He also walked forward and entered the scene.


    Nufen Yuan said calmly; "Don''t you think you''re too wordy, brother? If a gentleman says something, he won''t repent."


    "Very good," said Ye Han; "I prefer happy people, which is much better than some old guys who dare to do something!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, elder Qianqiu was angry again, but elder Qianji still had that indifferent face, as if ye Han''s words were not enough to affect his mood!


    "I also prefer happy people, and pay more attention to the superior experts among my peers. I''m nufen yuan, the young leader of Nunu family. I''ll ask you for advice today, but I won''t be merciful. If I hurt you accidentally, I hope you can bear it!" nufen yuan continued to move forward to Ye Han, with a surging sense of war on his body, It''s like a boiling spring.


    Ye handao; "I''m Han Ye. The little master of burning yuan can put his horse here. If you can hurt me, I''ll lose this contest!"


    What a big breath!


    Ye Han''s words made the faces of the Nu family and the Xiao family look disdainful and shocked. They basically heard about ye Han''s strength and haven''t seen it with their own eyes. However, nu Fenyuan is a high-level demon emperor, and ye Han only robbed the demon statue for five times. The gap between the two is too big!


    "If you fight with this boy, the high-level demon emperor can only bow down and become a minister!" Yiyao holy emperor shook her head secretly. She took a pity look at the Nu burning yuan. Ye Han''s strength is so strong, but she has seen it with her own eyes. It''s not difficult to kill the high-level demon emperor.


    Nufen yuan''s eyes flashed a gloomy color, and the next moment, the surging evil spirit was released from him; "Since you have such courage, don''t blame the burning yuan sword for being ruthless. Kill!"


    At dusk, the light of a sword full of terror was like lightning. At that moment, it penetrated the void and suddenly appeared in front of Ye Han. The strength of this sword seemed to destroy the surrounding void!


    Careful observation will find that at this moment, there are a trace of cracks in the void around Ye Han, as if even ye Han''s body should crack under this sword.


    The terror of nufen yuan is one of the best among the young generation experts of the king Tianhu family. As a high-level demon emperor, he once survived five moves under the strong attack of his fellow TIANYAO realm before he was defeated!


    However, just when the people were shocked by the terrible sword of nufen yuan, ye Han also moved at the moment. He walked like the wind. In the blink of an eye, ye Han disappeared from the attack range of nufen yuan, as if he could no longer be found in this world.


    "It''s so fast, faster than the high-level demon emperor, Shao master Fen yuan!" looking at Ye Han who disappeared from under everyone''s eyes, the people of King Tianhu were surprised. How ye Han disappeared. No one can see clearly here except the strong ones in TIANYAO realm and above.


    "If you have this strength, then in my eyes, you are no different from nushiqian..."


    Suddenly, when the people of King Tianhu family were shocked, ye Han''s indifferent voice also sounded in the world at dusk. His voice, like a flood bell, can penetrate people''s soul.


    Hearing this, nu Fuyuan''s eyes immediately changed. He knew that at the moment when he lost Ye Han''s figure, he had fallen into the disadvantage. Only when he faced the opponent''s terror in person, can he feel it from him. With the speed of the other party like a ghost, it can completely suppress Nu Shiqian.


    One face to face, just one face to face, this idea has been born in nufen yuan''s heart. The opponent he is facing at the moment makes him feel like a strong man in the sky demon realm.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, ye Han, who had disappeared in the void behind the nufen abyss, reappeared. In his hand, he held a terrible spear, which was equivalent to the existence of human holy ware.


    Seeing here, a fine light flashed in the eyes of Qianji elder on the high platform. Even if there were only two powerful weapons at his level, ye Han, a little demon statue, could take out such powerful weapons at will, which seemed to further explain Ye Han''s identity!


    The terrible spear fell down on the top of nufen yuan''s head, as if it was carrying tens of thousands of kilograms of great power, which could easily destroy a mountain. The thick and terrible breath made the eyes of many strong people in the TIANYAO realm of the king of Tianhu coagulate. Is this still the power that the demon respect should have?


    "What a terrible guy!" elder Taixu''s eyes were shocked. He didn''t see ye Han''s strength with his own eyes. Finally, he saw that the terrible power completely surpassed the demon Zun and even the demon emperor!


    At the moment, watching Ye Han''s terrible blow fall towards nufen yuan, the whole audience was in an uproar!


    Shua!


    At this moment, nufen yuan had to face the difficulties. Facing Ye Han''s counterattack, he didn''t even have a way back. The terrible sword light hit him like a light.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes seemed to be blinded by this light. However, although nufen yuan''s sword was terrible, facing the heavy and destructive spear was like a baby''s fist facing a young man.


    Boom!


    In an instant, ye Han''s spear fell mercilessly, and the sword light in nufen yuan''s hand was broken inch by inch, and his legs went deep into the hard stone slab, and his mouth of blood sprayed out like a bloody fountain!

 Chapter 2134

    Seeing that this scene happened in front of everyone, at the moment, the test field full of shocking breath is hearing the sound of pouring cold air. Before that, no one could have thought that nufen yuan would be defeated by Ye Han in such a miserable way.


    In the face of that frightened young man with abnormal strength, the gap between nufen yuan and him is not at the same level at all. Although nufen yuan is already a high-level demon emperor and a top genius famous in the wasteland, the light above his head is dazzling.


    However, that young man is a super pervert who can''t measure his combat effectiveness by realm!


    In an instant, the eyes here were filled with the same shock that was hard to hide. Looking at nufen yuan being defeated so easily, even the four elder protectors on the high platform were surprised!


    Young masters with such abnormal combat effectiveness have never seen them at their age!


    "Such a fierce guy, I''m afraid I can''t find several geniuses who can compete with him in the whole northern demon clan!" elder Taixu sighed. There is no shortage of geniuses in the world, but such a fierce genius as ye Han is really rare!


    Hearing this, Taibai elder nodded. Ye Han''s excellence showed his extraordinary origin in all aspects.


    Looking at the extremely miserable Nu Fen yuan at the moment, the face of elder Qianqiu has become more and more ugly. The anger released from his heart is being suppressed by him.


    "This guy is a monster!" Xiao Zhongmou looked shocked and saw Ye Han''s incomparable combat effectiveness with his own eyes. Such a person is by no means comparable to his Xiao Zhongmou. Even if the whole Tianhu royal family can''t find a comparable person.


    "Shao Lord Fen yuan, accept!"


    At this moment, ye Han stood in front of nufen yuan. His calm eyes looking at nufen yuan were like a superior looking down on the inferior.


    Seeing here, even though a cold light flashed in the eyes of Yi Nu Fen yuan and other states of mind, he was seriously injured at the moment. He didn''t even have the qualification to speak in front of Ye Han. As a loser, this is the price. He who wants to recover face from ye Han is destined to make the Nu family unable to lift his head again.


    "I lost, you won!"


    With a bang, nu Fenyuan had broken away from the earth, and then left directly under the gaze of eyes on the test field, as if he could not bear to stay here for another moment.


    Seeing this, after the shock, the gloomy color of the Nu family reappeared from their eyes. In the face of Ye Han, the two elders of Qianji and Qianqiu compromised. Now Nu Fenyuan took action. After the failure, it seemed to reflect the incompetence of the Nu family again, Even facing the eyes of the Shaw family, the Knoop family felt a taste of humiliation.


    "Ha ha, Han Ye''s fighting power is amazing. I''m afraid there are few peer talents who can compete with him in the world!"


    At the moment, the Taibai elder on the high platform smiled and said that he had an undisguised appreciation for ye Han. Even if he didn''t have the support of the incomparable strong behind him, the Xiao family should make friends with him.


    "Taibai elder flattered!" Ye Han said calmly. This is the way of the world. Only the stronger you are, will you be respected and valued by others.


    Hearing this, elder Qianji''s indifferent eyes looked at Ye Han again and went directly to the distance. Elder Qianqiu left with a cold hum.


    In the whole trial field, the Knoop family did not stay and left one after another.


    Looking at this scene, elder Taibai and elder Taixu on the high platform didn''t say much, but this time, their Xiao family also beat the Nu family hard.


    Soon, the whole trial field was empty, and ye Han followed Taibai and Taixu elders to the hall of the Xiao family. The people here are basically the strong of the Xiao family, as well as Xiao Zhongmou, the young leader of the Xiao family.


    "Girl, from today on, I will announce on behalf of the whole Xiao family that you can return to the royal family. Tu Jiang, you will go to the wild land to welcome the return of my Xiao family!"


    Elder Taibai''s voice echoed on the whole hall, making Xiao Li excited. She worked hard to come to the royal family, but it is for this purpose that the people can return to the royal family.


    "Hee hee, thank you, grandpa!"


    The local general also nodded. The Tianhu tribe in the wild land is the purest branch of their Xiao family. If they hadn''t made a mistake and been caught by the Nu family, they wouldn''t have been expelled from the royal family.


    Looking at the excited Xiao Li like a child, Taibai elder smiled; "Girl, your people can return now. In addition to your own efforts, Hanye Xiaoyou has made great contributions. I''m not the one you want to thank. Moreover, I also want to thank Hanye Xiaoyou for escorting the best genius of my Xiao family all the way here!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Li glanced at Ye Han with his head tilted. There was also a strange feeling in those big eyes.


    Ye Han said calmly; "Elder Taibai is polite. With her talent and potential, she can''t be buried in other places. The king tiger family is her real destination. However, I came to escort the girl for my own purpose, which is related to the king tiger family."


    Elder Taibai looked surprised and said; "Han Ye, please say that if I can help the Xiao family, I am absolutely duty bound!"


    Hearing Taibai elder''s words, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Elder Taibai, as we all know, the fairy Amethyst is only owned by the king Tianhu family. It is extremely precious. It is difficult to get it outside except the king Tianhu family. The purpose of coming here is for the fairy Amethyst!"


    Ye Han came here all the way from the Terran land. Ye Han only wanted this thing, and he was sure to get it. He had done enough in the early stage. Next, it depends on whether the Xiao family is willing or not?


    Seeing here, the holy emperor Yiyao is a little anxious. Ye Han needs fairy Amethyst, and she also needs it!


    However, in the face of Ye Han''s request, elder Taibai and elder Taixu looked at each other. While the corners of their mouths twitched, there was a flash of embarrassment on their faces. Fairy Amethyst is the treasure of the king tiger family, which is equivalent to the blood of the crown of the peacock family.


    Similarly, the strong eyebrows of other Xiao family in the hall were also frowned. They didn''t expect that ye Han came here for the sake of fairy Amethyst!


    Seeing this, ye Han took a panoramic view of everyone''s faces in the hall. His face sank in the evening!

 Chapter 2135

    At this moment, the embarrassed face of the Xiao family has made Ye Han have other premonitions in his heart. Perhaps it is not easy for him to get the fairy Amethyst from the hands of the Xiao family. Even if there is an unnecessary master standing behind him, even if he has performed extremely well, the Xiao family may not take out the fairy Amethyst.


    There was a breath of silence in the whole hall. In the face of what ye Han said, the strong of the Xiao family didn''t answer.


    Seeing here, Xiao Li was also a little anxious. She knew that ye Han escorted her all the way to the Tianhu royal family for Xianling Amethyst. If she couldn''t get Xianling Amethyst, ye Han would be very disappointed.


    "Grandpa......" Xiao Li looked eagerly at elder Taibai.


    Hearing the speech, Taibai elder sighed, and he said to Ye Han; "Xiaoyou, the whole Tianhu royal family is divided into Xiao family and nu family. Although the outside world knows that our Tianhu royal family can give birth to fairy Amethyst, in recent hundreds of years, almost no new people of our Xiao family have entered the land of TIANYAO. Only when they enter the land of TIANYAO will they give birth to fairy Amethyst in the process of upgrading. However, our Xiao family has only two fairy Amethyst in their hands, which is good for me, Xiao It''s too precious for the Xiao family. Moreover, even if my Xiao family is willing to give Xiaoyou a fairy Amethyst, these two fairy amethysts are not in our hands. "


    Elder Taixu continued; "Elder Taibai is right. At present, these two fairy amethysts are in the hands of the patriarch, and the patriarch also went to the temple to attend the eight kings meeting. Han Ye Xiaoyou, even if we want to give you a fairy Amethyst, we are powerless!"


    Hearing the words of Taibai elder and Taixu elder, ye Han''s calm face did not weaken, and said; "Elder Taibai, you just said that the king tiger family is divided into Xiao family and nu family. Do you mean that Nu family has more fairy Amethyst on their hands?"


    Elder Taibai nodded and said; "The Nu family does have more fairy Amethyst than our Xiao family. Although the head of the king tiger family is still our Xiao family, they are no weaker than our Xiao family with the support of the temple. Little friend, there are only two ways to get fairy Amethyst. The first is to wait for the patriarch to return from the eight kings meeting, and the second is......"


    Although elder Taibai didn''t finish saying this, how could ye Han not know that? However, based on his current relationship with the Nu family, it was undoubtedly wishful thinking to get the fairy Amethyst from their hands.


    "Grandpa, is there no other way?" Xiao Li asked eagerly.


    Taibai elder shook his head and sighed.


    Seeing this, Xiao Li looked at Ye Han and said; "Big villain, just stay in the king tiger family for a few more days. Once the clan leader comes back, there will be hope at that time!"


    Hope!


    Ye Han didn''t feel that the fairy amethyst was so precious to the Xiao family, and they only had two fairy Amethyst at present. Would they take out one of them and give it to him, an outsider?


    "Brother Han Ye, Xiao Li''s younger sister is right. It''s better for you to stay in our Xiao family for a few more days than there is no hope?" Xiao Zhongmou also said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded and said; "In that case, I''ll disturb the Xiao family for a while."


    "Ha ha, Han Ye, you''re welcome. Don''t worry. When the patriarch returns, I''ll try my best to recommend him to the people who grow up!" elder Taibai smiled, and then he said to Xiao Li; "Girl, now you have completely passed the test and revealed your strong talent, so next you have to enter the ''tiger tomb'' for three days. These three days are your chance. Every clan has only one chance to enter the tiger tomb in their life. I look forward to how much change you will make after you come out of the tiger tomb!"


    Tiger grave!


    Hearing these two words, the strong men of the Xiao family flashed a look of envy in the eyes of the hall. That place is the holy land of the king Tianhu family. As long as they enter it, every clan coming out of it will have earth shaking changes, just like Xiao Zhongmou. He once entered the tiger tomb and improved five realms in three days!


    This speed of progress is appalling. However, such a powerful holy land can only be owned by terrorist forces with strong heritage and a long history like the king Tianhu family!


    Xiao Li nodded heavily and said; "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I won''t let the people down!"


    Not long after staying in the hall of the Xiao family, Xiao Li was taken away by Taibai elder, and ye Han also went to the hall where they stayed under the leadership of Xiao Zhongmou.


    "Brother Han Ye, you are too anxious. When the patriarch returns, I think he will give you a satisfactory answer!" Xiao Zhongmou said when he returned to the hall where ye Han and his family stayed.


    "Hope!" Ye Han said with a deep breath; "Brother Xiao, is this meeting of the eight kings a meeting held in conjunction with the eight northern demon families?"


    Xiao Zhong''s eyes nodded and said; "The meeting has been held for less than half a month. The chiefs of the eight royal families have gone to the temple to attend the meeting. I think it will be over soon!"


    In less than half a month, doesn''t this mean that after ye Han left the wild land, King Daming also went to attend the meeting.


    "Brother Xiao, the eight kings'' meeting is going to be attended by the chiefs of the eight kings. It seems that the eight kings'' meeting should not be simple?" Ye Han asked.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Zhong''s eyes were silent, he said; "This is not an unspeakable secret. I think the whole northern demon clan will know soon. Brother Han Ye knows the demon Saint clan?"


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes twinkled. Is this meeting of the eight kings related to the demon saint?


    The Yiyao holy emperor also couldn''t help looking at Ye Han. The demon holy family followed the boy. Wouldn''t he not know the demon holy family?


    "I''ve heard of it naturally." Ye Han said quietly; "The demon saint is the most powerful race in ancient times. It is also the ruler of the northern demon family, commanding hundreds of millions of demons. Under their rule, the northern demon family has experienced a very brilliant period!"


    Xiao Zhong''s eyes nodded, and he sighed with emotion; "Brother Han Ye is right. The period of existence of the demon Saint family really makes the northern demon family brilliant. Unfortunately, it''s a thing of the past. Now the demon family..."


    Seeing Xiao Zhong''s eyes, ye Han asked as if it was difficult to open his mouth; "Brother Xiao, is this meeting of the eight kings related to the demon saint?"


    "It''s really relevant, and the eight kings'' meeting is completely running for them..." Xiao Zhongmou said; "Brother Han Ye, since you know the demon saint, you must have heard that the demon saint has been born in the Terran? Once the eight kings meeting is over, I''m afraid the legions of the eight kings will point to the Terran land!"

 Chapter 2136

    Hearing Xiao Zhongmou''s words, ye Han''s eyes wrinkled slightly, as did the holy emperor of Yao. Is the eight kings meeting planning to attack the Terran? Or is it just running for the demon saint?


    Yiyao holy emperor couldn''t help but look at Ye Han. No matter what kind of situation, it was very unfavorable to Ye Han. If the demon family planned to attack the Terran, it was a matter of the Terran. If the demon family just wanted to target the demon holy family and the relationship between Ye Han and the demon holy family, would he stand idly by?


    "Brother Xiao, the eight kings meeting is to discuss how to deal with the demon Saint clan?" Ye Han asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Zhong nodded and said; "That''s true. The demon Saint clan has been in the human world for some time, but before that, the Jiaolong clan started secretly and didn''t spread. At present, almost the whole demon continent knows that the demon Saint clan was born. Moreover, the Jiaolong clan has had the current eight kings meeting after several failures. The power of the Jiaolong clan alone can''t fight the demon Saint clan. Only Only by uniting the power of the eight royal families can we hope to compete with the demon holy family! "


    Ye handao; "But now the demon saint is in the Terran. If the eight kings send troops, aren''t they afraid of a complete war with the Terran?"


    "This is not what I can know, but I think the human race should not fight with us for the demon Saint race. It''s just that it''s hard to predict that the demon Saint race and the human race are mixed with an extremely powerful demon genius." Xiao Zhongmou said.


    Ye Han pondered and suddenly said; "I wonder what brother Xiao thinks of the demon Saint clan?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Xiao Zhong''s eyes were stunned and said; "The demon holy family is a super race in ancient times and once the ruler of the demon family. The demon family can become one of the four major races in the God demon continent. They have made great contributions, but now the ruler of the demon family is the most holy. To tell the truth, I have a vague impression of the demon holy family from ancient times, let alone have other views."


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "So the king tiger family is on the side of dealing with the demon Saint family? As far as I know, the king tiger family can have today''s status, but it''s all because the original demon Saint family, if the holy beast white tiger hadn''t given the blood power to the king tiger family, now you wouldn''t be one of the eight king families of the northern demon family. Now standing up to deal with the demon Saint family, would you be deceiving the teacher and destroying the ancestors What about the Tao? "


    Ye Han''s words made Xiao Zhongmu silent. The blood power of the king tiger family really comes from the holy beast white tiger. To be clear, they are the descendants of the holy beast white tiger and its guardian. But now, as the guardian and the king tiger family containing the blood of the white tiger, they want to attack their ancestors.


    "Brother Xiao, what I said is too direct. I hope you don''t mind!" looking at Xiao Zhong''s eyes in silence, ye Han continued to speak.


    "It doesn''t hurt. Brother Han Ye''s words are reasonable." Xiao Zhongmou said; "However, we can''t control many things by ourselves. Brother Han Ye doesn''t know. In the current Tianhu royal family, my Xiao family still maintains an ancient belief. As the guardian of the demon Saint family and the descendants with their blood in their bodies, we have always been proud of this identity. However, even if we still maintain an ancient belief, what is the current demon family It is the most holy world. In this whirlpool, my Xiao family can only drift with the tide. "


    "The Xiao family still maintains their ancient beliefs. What about the Nu family?" asked Ye Han.


    "Hehe, the Nu family has the support of the temple at present. Brother Han Ye thinks they will still regard themselves as the guardian of the holy beast?" Xiao Zhongmou sneered and said; "If it weren''t for the temple standing behind the Nu family, they wouldn''t be so bold to attack the people of our Xiao family. They have long wanted to suppress our Xiao family and let the Nu family control the king tiger family!"


    Ye handao; "So the heart of the Xiao family is still towards the demon Saint family in the current king Tianhu family?"


    "Ha ha, brother Han ye asked too many questions. I didn''t say that!" Xiao Zhong smiled faintly and said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han didn''t ask anything else. In front of him was the hall where ye Han and others stayed. After sending Ye Han and others here, Xiao Zhongmou left.


    "Why, do you still want to participate in the affairs between the demon Saint family and the eight royal families?"


    Looking at the silent Ye Han standing in the hall, Yiyao holy emperor said calmly.


    Ye Han looked at her and said; "This is my own business. Does it have anything to do with you?"


    The holy emperor Yiyao said; "I want to remind you that the power of the eight royal families is not simple. Once they unite, the whole Terran will be fully prepared for war, like a great enemy. Once they want to start against the demon Saint family, it''s absolutely fantastic to compete with them with your Tianlong and the four clan Alliance."


    Ye Han said indifferently; "I don''t need you to remind me of this. You''d better take care of yourself first. We don''t have any hope for Xianling Amethyst for the time being!"


    The holy emperor Yiyao said; "If we cooperate, there may be hope."


    "Hum, put away your thinking carefully. It''s not so easy to think of the Nu clan. Once something goes wrong, don''t blame me for standing by." Ye Han snorted coldly.


    Hearing the speech, the holy emperor Yiyao glanced at Ye Han and didn''t answer. There was no fairy Amethyst in the hands of the Xiao family. Now there is only one way in front of the holy emperor Yiyao.


    Knoop!


    "Rosefinch, did you hear what you said just now? I want to know what you think?" Ye Han walked to a corner alone and began to communicate with rosefinch.


    "It seems that the storm belonging to our demon Saint family is coming!" the rosefinch sighed, but its voice was very cold in Ye Han''s ear and said; "If the eight royal families really start, our demon Saint family can only fight with them. This war will come sooner or later. Unfortunately, your strength is still too weak!"


    Ye handao; "However, in the northern demon clan, not all of them are followers of the most holy. Just like the Xiao clan, they at least haven''t completely stood on the side of the most holy. Otherwise, the temple doesn''t have to support a nu clan to contain the Xiao clan."


    Said the rosefinch; "Your boy wants to bring the Xiao family to our demon Saint family. Now our demon Saint family is weak. Standing with us is tantamount to self destruction. Do you think they will agree?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "In terms of strength alone, it is difficult for us to defeat them. However, the enemy is too powerful, so we need to disintegrate them from the inside. Moreover, the white tiger has a guardian. Don''t tell me you don''t. the guardian of the green dragon should be the Jiaolong family, Xuanwu and you... Where is your guardian?"

 Chapter 2137

    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the rosefinch was silent for a moment. It understood Ye Han''s idea. However, over time, how many people can stick to the ancient original intention of the guardian with the blood of the demon Saint family?


    At present, ye Han can know the thoughts of the Xiao family because it is related to the role he is playing now. But what about other blood guardians? Who knows what they think?


    "Four of the eight royal families are from the guardian family. They all have the blood power of the demon Saint family. The king tiger family is the guardian of the white tiger, the King Dragon family is the guardian of the green dragon, the king Yan Dai family is the guardian of the Xuanwu, and my guardian is the king Phoenix family..." said the rosefinch one by one.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Except for the Jiaolong royal family, the other three royal families can''t make a final conclusion. If we can contact them like the Tianhu royal family, we may get some answers!"


    Said the rosefinch; "Your idea is good, but now the eight kings meeting is coming to an end, and you have to rush back to the Terran after you get the fairy Amethyst. It''s too hasty!"


    Hearing this, ye Han was silent. He really couldn''t delay too long in the northern demon clan. Once he got the fairy Amethyst, he had to rush back to the Terran. Ye Qing''s body can only last for half a year. Ye Han must not let this time exceed!


    "Take a step, take a step, now that we have come to the king tiger family, at least start from the Xiao family!" Ye Han sighed deeply. Once the eight kings start on the demon Saint family, ye Han will not be ungrateful to stand by. If the demon Saint family is in trouble, he must do it. Ye Han can''t remember how much he owes to the demon Saint family along the way, Now he and the demon saint are not only in the same boat, but also an inseparable group!


    Rosefinch has no words. Ye Han does things. He is very relieved that the demon Saint family needs Ye Han''s help in all aspects if they want to recapture everything they once had.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Hum, I entered the tiger tomb. I didn''t expect those two old guys in Taibai to be so impatient!"


    At this moment, on the hall of the Nu family, the two elders of Qianji and Qianqiu, as well as the high-level strongmen of the Nu family are here.


    Hearing the gloomy words of elder Qianqiu, elder Qianji said; "Now the Xiao family has become more and more defensive against the Nu family, and this time the Xiao family is adding another strong general. Once they grow up in the future, no one in the whole king tiger family can hold her down, so we must find a chance to destroy her!"


    Hearing the speech, the elder Qianqiu said with a murderous face; "Yes, find a chance to destroy her. The hateful thing is that there was that damn boy before this. Otherwise, this girl won''t have a chance to come to the king tiger family."


    "For him, we nuos can''t easily move any more." thinking of Ye Han, elder Qianji flashed a cold color on his face and said; "This son''s combat power is amazing and rare in the world. Although I just try him on the test field, with his courage and strength, all aspects taken together, he is really likely to come from Shenzhou island in the East China Sea. Such a person is not something we nuos can provoke!"


    "Shall we forget it like this?" the elder Qianqiu said with a unwilling look on his face.


    "Of course not," said the elder Qianji, squinting his eyes; "It''s said that in the city of destruction, he killed Su Tu saliva of the ghost demon tribe and many experts of the crazy demon tribe. I don''t think the two tribes will be so easy. We know his identity and don''t dare to act rashly, but the ghost demon tribe and the crazy demon tribe don''t know."


    "Kill people with a knife!" elder Qianqiu said with a ferocious face; "That''s a good plan. Although there is a powerful Guardian around the boy, if the crazy demon tribe and the demon God strong of the ghost demon tribe fight together, even if the boy has nine lives, he will die in their hands. When the boy dies, it has nothing to do with our Nu clan. Even if the man is angry, he will only find the crazy demon tribe and the ghost demon tribe."


    Elder Qianji said indifferently; "Stare at them first. As long as the boy leaves our king tiger family, we will immediately notify the ghost demon tribe and crazy demon tribe to let them clean up the annoying people. It''s better than us. Now our goal should be on the girl. If we don''t have her before she is strong, our hope of Nu family to stand up will be even more slim!"


    Ye Han doesn''t know what plans the Nu family has, but ye Han knows that with the mind of the Nu family, they will never forget it. But now ye Han has no time to pay attention to the Nu family. For him, the fairy Amethyst and the eight kings meeting are what he should care about.


    Xiao Li will not come out until he enters the tiger tomb for three days. Therefore, ye Han also temporarily lives in the Xiao family and waits for the return of the king of Tianhu!


    At this moment, the Terran land has also fallen into a short period of silence since the Cang power in Tianxuan domain was destroyed and Cangtian was buried in Tianji domain.


    At present, the Terran world is divided into two parts, but Zhuge Prajna doesn''t want to see this situation, and heaven burial doesn''t want to see it. There can only be one king in this Terran land in the future!


    However, after successive failures in Zhuge Prajna''s hands, the conceited heaven burial dare not act rashly. Once she fights with Zhuge Prajna again, she must win and let Zhuge Prajna no longer have a chance to stand up.


    For heaven burial, her real opponent is not the alliance of the four nationalities, nor the alliance of Yi nationality, but Zhuge Prajna!


    "Where is the cangjing building?"


    Above the hall, the sky buried slowly opened his eyes.


    With her voice falling, the cangjing building had come in from outside the hall and said; "Lord, what do you want?"


    "Go and make an appointment with that woman for me at the boundary between Tianxuan domain and Tianji domain. I want to meet her well, and I want to make this meeting known all over the world. I think everyone will be interested in meeting the two smartest women in the Terran world!" there was a cold smile on Cangtian''s buried cheek and thought for a few days, For Zhuge Prajna, the heart of heaven burial has a way to deal with it.


    All this should start from this meeting!


    Hearing the speech, although cangjinglou was confused, he didn''t ask much. With the power of Cang family, Cangtian buried Zhuge Prajna. Naturally, this news spread all over the Terran land at the first time. After knowing this news, the Terran world was in an uproar.


    After a few days of silence, heaven buried Zhuge Prajna. What kind of confrontation will these two famous women have?


    Similarly, Zhuge Prajna, who is in Tianxuan domain, also knew this news. The sky burial suddenly made an appointment, which also made Zhuge Prajna fall into meditation!

 Chapter 2138

    After a few days of silence, the celestial burial suddenly made an appointment. No matter who looked at this action, it was very unusual. She was as intelligent as Zhuge Prajna. She could naturally feel this. Moreover, at present, the celestial burial has made the appointment with her known all over the world, which clearly did not give Zhuge Prajna the opportunity to refuse.


    Once Zhuge Prajna refuses, Zhuge Prajna has lost in the face of heaven burial. If he doesn''t have the courage to meet heaven burial, he will bow his head. But will Zhuge Prajna, who has failed to bury heaven in succession, bow his head at this time?


    No one knows this. At this moment, the strong men of the four ethnic alliance, such as Yi and Linghu, are looking at Zhuge Prajna. What choice will this woman make in the face of the appointment issued by the heaven burial?


    "Miss Zhuge, if you don''t want to, even if we refuse, it''s no big deal. It''s just the first time to bury in the face of heaven." in this silence, Li Zhengdao said.


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge seemed to meditate; "Losers can''t lose momentum. Now we are in a weak position in the face of Cang people. We can''t defeat them in terms of the top strong. If we don''t go this time, our momentum will undoubtedly fall again and again. However, I haven''t figured out the purpose of Cangtian burial for the time being. With the intelligence of which woman, she will never waste time on some useless things. This time She must have planned to meet. "


    Hearing Zhuge Prajna''s words, all the strong people present were silent. This time, even Li Zhengdao and the reincarnation daughter couldn''t figure out what the heaven burial thought?


    If this step is wrong, no one knows what their alliance will face!


    "Go... I must go. I can''t bow my head in front of this woman whether it''s for individuals or the whole alliance." after silence, Zhuge Prajna took a deep breath and said; "Reply to heaven''s burial. I will be on time for the appointment tomorrow. Since I can''t guess the woman''s intention, I can only see it face-to-face. If I don''t eat the wolf with my body, how can I know the ferocity of the wolf!"


    Seeing this, Li Zhengdao frowned and said; "Miss Zhuge, is this too risky? If you have any accident, I can''t explain it to my third brother."


    "Brother Li, are there any other choices left for us now?" ZHUGE Prajna glanced at Li Zhengdao and said; "We are already in a weak position in the face of the Cang nationality. Once the Cangtian burial is reckless and declares war on us, all we can do is fight hard. At present, intrigues and tricks can''t play a big role. Therefore, once I go to the Cangtian burial, you are all ready for the war. I can''t predict whether to lose or win."


    Smelling the speech, the frowns of the strong forces present were twisted into a word of Sichuan. The smell of the coming decisive battle oppressed them. They all felt a big stone pressing on their chest.


    At this time, I saw Qin Shengzu say; "Girl, since you''ve decided to go and meet the heaven burial, at least half of our strong people will go with you. If you have an accident, let alone Ye Han, the boy will be angry when he comes back. Without you, our alliance will have a more slim chance of winning!"


    Hearing what Qin Shengzu said, Zhuge Prajna didn''t refuse, but didn''t agree. She couldn''t figure out what the heaven burial wanted to play this time. Although the more powerful people go, the more they can ensure her safety, the strength of the relative alliance will also be weakened. If the Cang nationality launches a war against the whole alliance at this time, That will undoubtedly make the whole alliance face a catastrophe!


    This can be thought of by the strong people such as the alliance of four nationalities, Yi nationality and Linghu nationality, but there are not many choices left for them.


    As Zhuge Prajna''s reply came out, for a time, when the Terran was more boiling, almost everyone focused on this meeting. Now everyone wants to know what kind of sparks will collide between the two smartest women in the Terran world?


    On the second day, Zhuge Prajna had personally rushed to the place where he met with the heaven burial. However, the lineup following Zhuge Prajna was not small. There were eight strong saints. There were nine strong saints on one side of the four ethnic alliance. Except that one person was left to control the overall situation, all the other strong saints went out to ensure the safety of Zhuge Prajna.


    On the dividing line between Tianxuan domain and Tianji domain, at this moment, Cangtian burial has already been here waiting for the arrival of Zhuge Prajna. She sits alone in front of a wooden table, drinking tea, and behind her stands cangjing building and a group of terrible holy emperors.


    The world here, because of their existence, has become extremely quiet without any noisy voice.


    However, at this time, I saw the holy emperor of the Cang family, and their eyes looked at the void ahead, because the heaven and earth there was a terrible breath roaring.


    "Lord, they are coming!"


    The corners of the eyes of cangjing building narrowed into a line. Under their gaze, a Taoist shadow appeared in their sight one after another, and then landed on the earth in front of them.


    Escorted by the strong of the eight holy emperors, Zhuge Prajna is in the front and looks calm!


    Seeing here, a smile appeared on the corner of the mouth of the sky burial, and the tea cup held by her mouth was slowly put down by her. It seemed as if she was staring at an old friend she hadn''t seen for many years.


    "Here, the mountains are clear, the water is beautiful, the sun covers the sky, and the wind is beautiful. The Lord is very elegant and has found such an unforgettable place!" ZHUGE Prajna walked slowly and behaved relaxed. Finally, he sat down directly opposite the sky burial, without taking care of the cold eyes of the strong emperor of the Cang nationality.


    At this moment, the holy emperor of Cang nationality and the holy emperor of the alliance of four nationalities looked at each other. A faint smell of gunpowder also filled the air in their gaze.


    The so-called enemies are particularly jealous when they meet. The strength of Cang family in Tianshu domain and Tianxuan domain are all destroyed because of the woman in front of us and the four ethnic alliance!


    Looking at Zhuge Prajna sitting down with a relaxed face, the sky burial narrowed his eyes and smiled; "The situation in the world is out of our generation. Now in this two-part situation, I have to admit that you Zhuge Prajna are my strongest opponent besides Ye Han. You can make me fail twice in a row and lose more than 100000 experts. You Zhuge Prajna is still the first."


    "Lord, I''m flattered." ZHUGE Prajna said with a relaxed face; "Although there are people in the world who can compete with the Lord, I am not among them."


    Heaven smiled coldly and said; "In terms of force, I can easily kill you, but in terms of wisdom, in addition to Ye Han, you are the most powerful opponent I have ever met. To tell the truth, I really hate to destroy you!"

 Chapter 2139

    In an instant, after the words of heaven''s burial were said, everyone here could feel a terrible smell of iron blood killing, which was completely blooming from heaven''s burial.


    After feeling here, the saints and powerful men of the four ethnic alliance shook their lower body and their eyes were cold. Once there was any change in the sky burial, they would do it at the first time.


    "Does the Lord want to kill me now?" ZHUGE Prajna looked calm. Even if the heaven burial had killed her at the moment, her face did not change. She drank tea and looked light!


    "Kill you, I''ve been thinking about this day all the time, but now is not the time for your life to return to the yellow spring. When the time comes, I''ll let you go to the yellow spring." the sky burial looked indifferent and said; "People like you and me are eager for a stage to show their talents and a worthy opponent. I haven''t won in your hand. How can I be willing to let you die like this?"


    "So I want to thank the Lord for his mercy!" ZHUGE Prajna said with a faint smile; "But what I want to tell the Lord is that if one day, I will never show mercy to the enemy. As long as I have a chance, I will let her go to hell completely and avoid future trouble!"


    These words seem to be light, but the killing spirit contained in that voice is not weaker than the killing intention of heaven''s burial.


    Seeing here, the sky smiled coldly and said; "ZHUGE Prajna, it depends on whether your enemy will give you that chance. This is the second time you and I met. At the beginning, the existence of that man made me almost ignore your powerful opponent."


    Zhuge Prajna said; "Then I want to ask, who is more important between me and him in the heart of the Lord?"


    Heaven said; "He is an all-round opponent, no matter in strength or wisdom, but one thing is that he can''t compare with you, because he won''t be as vicious as you. He will do anything for the purpose. However, whether he or you are a very terrible opponent!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna smiled and said; "Thank you for your praise. Prajna will be proud of it!"


    "I suddenly found that you are as thick as him on your face..." there was a sneer at the corner of heaven''s mouth.


    "I can also regard it as an advantage." the smile on Zhuge Prajna''s face gradually disappeared and said; "Lord, we don''t talk in secret. We invite me here today. If you have anything to say, just open your mouth. Prajna will never shirk what he can do."


    "Ha ha, I like people who talk fast." the smile on the sky''s burial face seems to have become colder and colder, said; "But I really need you to do something for me. There are six talents in Cang family who have been guests in the four ethnic Alliance for so long. As the host, should you ''send off''?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna smiled; "Originally, the Lord is for this matter. However, the Lord should know the word of hospitality. As masters, we can''t blow our guests out of the door?"


    "So you''re not going to let people go?" the killing intention on the cold face of the heaven burial soared, as if Zhuge Prajna would immediately hurt the killer as long as she dared to shake her head!


    "It''s not like not letting people go," ZHUGE Prajna said with a smile; "As long as the Lord can agree to Prajna''s small request, these guests will be delivered to the Lord intact."


    "Why, do you think it''s possible for me to quit the Cang clan?" said the Cangtian with a murderous face.


    "I think the Lord misunderstood, and the Cang family''s ambition in the world would not withdraw because of this?" ZHUGE Prajna smiled; "What I want the Lord to do is actually very simple. If I want these six guests to leave, the Cang family only needs to hand over the six holy emperors."


    "Hum, woman, don''t you think you''re too whimsical?" the sky gave a cold hum, and she stood up and said; "Now there are only two ways in front of you. The first is to hand over my people and I''ll let you leave alive. The second is to kill you and even anyone who comes here, and then wave troops to Tianxuan domain!"


    Smell speech, there is a terrible breath in the cold eyes of the saint emperor and the strong of the four ethnic alliance. If you want to kill anyone who comes here, you have to see if the Cang family has that ability?


    However, there was still not much change on Zhuge Prajna''s face when the heaven was buried, she said calmly; "If my guess is right, the Lord is ready. When I go here, I''m afraid the Cang army has pointed to the forces in the Tianxuan domain. However, in the face of the forces in the Tianxuan domain, the Lord should not start for the time being, because the forces in the Tianxuan domain still hold a trump card that the Lord fears."


    "Hum, smart, Zhuge Prajna, you have lost this contest since the moment you decided to keep the appointment, because I know that you will never let yourself shrink back if you haven''t tried and failed in my hand. If you don''t keep the appointment, it means that you have bowed your head to my heaven this time. You are proud in your heart, so you will come to see me." The celestial burial stood in front of Zhuge Prajna with a sneer on her face.


    "It seems that the silence of these days makes the Lord feel me very thoroughly!" ZHUGE Prajna said faintly; "As for your other preparation, as you just said, if I don''t hand over the six people, the people who came here with me today will indeed pay some price."


    "Hum, how dare I attack Zhuge Prajna if I don''t have absolute assurance." the sky buried a sneer, and then saw her wave her big hand. Several terrible emperor strongmen appeared again in this world, which completely exceeded the number of emperor strongmen who came with Zhuge Prajna.


    Such a lineup makes the eyes of the saints and powerful of the four ethnic alliance look together.


    Seeing here, Zhuge Prajna said; "Lord, the meeting between you and me today is well known all over the world, but I didn''t expect it to be a Hongmen banquet. It seems that if I don''t make friends today, it''s really difficult to leave here."


    Heaven said; "ZHUGE Prajna, you and I are smart people and know what kind of choice to make. Since you can break your promise and even harm yourself and your allies, why can''t I? This time, you lost, lost in your arrogant dignity. You don''t want to bow in front of me, it''s easy for you to get hooked."


    "There are no victorious generals in the world. The Lord is right. I lost this time, but the Lord is also wrong. I am not losing in dignity. I Zhuge Prajna is cold-blooded and ruthless. The Lord is the same. You can give up all 50000 troops in Tianxuan domain. What I didn''t expect is that you didn''t give up the ten emperor talents of Cang family. If I guessed the Lord at the beginning I wonder if the Lord thinks I will keep the appointment? "


    At this moment, Zhuge Prajna also stood up, and her calm eyes looked directly at the heaven burial. She really lost this Hongmen banquet!

 Chapter 2140

    "No..."


    Heaven said; "However, if it''s so easy for you to guess my purpose, all I''ve done is in vain. It''s a necessity to give up our Cang''s 50000 troops in Tianxuan domain, because you Zhuge Prajna didn''t give me a chance to rescue. However, the ten emperor talents are heroes cultivated by our Cang''s painstaking efforts. Everyone can take a big responsibility now that they are now It''s still my life. I''m the master. Of course, I''ll pick them up. Zhuge Prajna, give them to others! "


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna smiled faintly and said; "Although the Lord''s skill is not very clever, it is the most unprotected to implement it. I didn''t calculate that you would set up this game for the six of them. It seems that the weight of the six of them in the Lord''s heart is far more than the 50000 army of the Cang family. Otherwise, the Lord''s sword terror would have pointed to the Tianxuan domain."


    "ZHUGE Prajna, I think you have said too much. People, do you want to let go or not?" the sky buried a face of killing intention. In an instant, the group of Cang''s holy emperor strong men were also killing. The smell of terror has locked any corner of the world, making the holy emperor strong men of the four ethnic alliance feel more pressure.


    Seeing this, Zhuge Prajna smiled; "Lord, why are you in such a hurry? If Prajna wants me to release people, how dare Prajna not? However, once Prajna releases people, I''m afraid the army of the Cang family will come to Tianxuan domain for the first time and launch a final decisive battle against our alliance. Although more than 100000 Cang people have been lost due to two plans, we are still weak in the face of the Cang family, which is very disadvantageous to us Yes. "


    "Does this have anything to do with me?" ZHUGE Prajna smiled coldly and said; "ZHUGE Prajna, don''t you naively think that I will consider this problem from your point of view?"


    "Of course not, but the Lord seems to have forgotten a person, a more terrible opponent for you..." ZHUGE Prajna smiled mysteriously. With this smile, he looked at the cold eyes buried in the sky.


    That man, it has been four or five months since he calculated the time in the Terran world. Where has he gone? where are you? Or is there a plan in the dark? Let Zhuge Prajna stand at the front desk, and he disappeared.


    A Zhuge Prajna is frightening enough. If the man has a deeper plan in the dark, it can''t be ignored for her Cang family.


    In an instant, the sky burial has a thorny feeling. Recently, her eyes have only focused on Zhuge Prajna. Ye Han has been gradually ignored. However, it is this neglect that makes the sky burial uneasy.


    That man, no matter at any time, even if he disappears, can never be ignored.


    "So, you two are in collusion, one light and one dark, and there is an amazing conspiracy behind your back?" the corners of heaven''s buried eyes narrowed into a line. She slowly approached Zhuge Prajna, and the infinite momentum seemed to crush Zhuge Prajna''s body.


    "Lord, don''t force me, because even if you force me, I don''t know." ZHUGE Prajna smiled faintly and said.


    "Hum, how do I know if you''re bluffing me?" the celestial burial continued to approach Zhuge Prajna.


    "Then, I don''t know where the Lord thinks he will go? Why he doesn''t show up? And where his dragon has gone?" ZHUGE Prajna continued to smile lightly, as if even if the sky fell, it wouldn''t change the woman''s face.


    Seeing here, the sky burial stopped. Her eyes looked at Zhuge Prajna indefinitely. As for ye Han, as long as his name was mentioned, the sky burial did not dare to ignore it. Even if she suspected it, she would have to confirm her doubts before she took action.


    "I can feel that the Lord''s heart is very anxious. It seems that his weight in the Lord''s heart is much heavier than mine." ZHUGE Prajna smiled; "But this time, the Lord won. I''ll give it to you. Grandpa Qin Sheng, let''s inform you that it''s time for us to ''drive the guests out of the door''."


    Hearing Zhuge Prajna''s words, Qin Shengzu and others are unwilling, but the current situation really forces them to hand over people. The strength of the Cang family here is too much stronger than them. Once they fight, they will fall into a terrible crisis. Moreover, the weak Zhuge Prajna is afraid to die in the hands of heaven.


    Seeing this, although there are still some concerns in the heart of heaven''s funeral, she still won if she could achieve her goal this time. Only Ye Han, an opponent who hasn''t appeared for a long time, made her heart with a winning ticket become uneasy again!


    Seeing the celestial burial in silence, Zhuge Prajna still looked like a light wind and light clouds. She sat down again and drank tea alone. Compared with the concerns of celestial burial, she seemed much more relaxed in a dangerous situation at the moment.


    "Lord, some people you can win, but some people, it''s not easy to win, especially the enemy who is hidden in the dark and will jump out to give a fatal blow at any time. That''s the most terrible." ZHUGE Prajna said slowly with a smile.


    "Hum, Zhuge Prajna, you are really a woman who is smart enough to make people afraid." the sky burial looked at Zhuge Prajna and said; "Well, why don''t you tell me how big his secret plan is after disappearing for so long?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna smiled but did not speak. She was still drinking tea. It took half a minute for her to say; "Prajna can''t give the answer the Lord wants, but I can tell the Lord that you can see him in person soon. Let him answer the answer the Lord wants."


    Hearing Zhuge Prajna''s words, a gloomy color flashed in the eyes of heaven burial. The man who hadn''t appeared for a long time really made her fall into a dilemma. This feeling beyond control made the heart of heaven burial begin to hesitate. Once the heaven of Cang family returns, will she continue to attack Tianxuan domain?


    If you start, no one knows whether the man hidden in the dark has any amazing conspiracy? How much harm does it do to her Cang family?


    "Lord, kill her!" at this moment, the cangjing building, which has not spoken nearby, burst out in his eyes. What if ye Han had a startling plan in the dark? At least, we have solved Zhuge Prajna''s terrible opponent first. Once this man and woman join hands, how many people can stop them?


    Hearing the speech, heaven''s eyes flickered and hesitated. If you kill Zhuge Prajna, six talents of the Cang family will also die. More importantly, where is Ye Han? Is there really a terrible plot?


    Moreover, Zhuge Prajna is too calm at the moment. That kind of calm is absolutely backed by strong self-confidence!

 Chapter 2141

    Hearing the words of cangjinglou, the strong men of the four ethnic alliance looked cold, and a magnificent breath burst out. They saw Qin Shengzu say in a deep voice; "Cang clan, do you really want to kill the fish and break the net? Hum, even if you are ambushed today, you have to pay a price to kill us. What''s more, you can''t live if you kill us."


    "Grandpa Qin Sheng, you worry too much. Some people can''t tell the situation clearly, but I think the Lord must know which is lighter and which is more important. The Lord naturally has a stroke in his heart." ZHUGE Prajna smiled faintly, and the appearance of light wind and clouds makes people completely unable to see what she thinks at the moment.


    Seeing here, the corner of the mouth of the sky burial hung a cold radian and said; "ZHUGE Prajna, do you think I dare not kill you here?"


    "How dare you." ZHUGE Prajna smiled; "At present, I''m a fish. The Lord can do whatever he wants, but the situation of fish dying and net breaking will not win this time."


    This point is naturally clear to the heaven burial. If Zhuge Prajna is killed, the genius of the Cang family will also die. Moreover, once the heaven burial wins with Qin Shengzu and others, her strength on this side will also pay a price.


    In contrast, release Zhuge Prajna and others to leave safely and let the six talents of Cang family return. In this situation, Cangtian burial is a real win, because she effortlessly let the talents of Cang family return and let Zhuge Prajna lose completely in her hand.


    "Lord..." the cangjing building looked gloomy, but what he wanted to say was stopped by the heaven burial.


    Heaven looked at Zhuge Prajna and said; "ZHUGE Prajna, you are a thorough conspirator. Besides force, you are perfect in all aspects. To tell you the truth, I really want to kill you, but... You are right. I don''t win by killing you. Although your life is valuable, it can''t be comparable to the six talents of Cang family. Exchange their lives for your life. This is a book A loss making deal. "


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna smiled; "The Lord is a wise man. Since he knows that this is a loss making business, he will not do it. Calculate the time. I think the Lord''s first-class people are coming soon."


    Hearing Zhuge Prajna''s words, the heaven burial said; "Don''t worry, I said I wouldn''t kill you if I didn''t kill you. Of course, if my people come back with any mistakes, I''ll decide your life!"


    Zhuge Prajna smiled faintly and stopped talking. The six talents of the Cang clan were kept intact by the four clan alliance. Naturally, they will not lack arms and legs.


    In this silence, a few hours later, I only heard the strong sound of breaking the air in the distant void. The strong saints left behind by the four ethnic alliance, as well as the strong saints such as Yi and Linghu, came. There were twelve saints in that lineup!


    In the rear of these strong saints, naturally, they are the six geniuses of the Cang family!


    After receiving the information from Qin Shengzu, the strong people such as Yi family and Linghu family did not choose to stay out. Their strength is strong enough to make the Cang family afraid.


    Seeing here, the eyes of the strong men of the Cang family changed slightly, but even if there were 20 strong men of the holy emperor standing behind Zhuge Prajna, the Cang family would not be afraid.


    "Hehe, is it possible that the whole army has been dispatched? Aren''t you afraid that at this time, my Cang family will suddenly kill into Tianxuan territory?" Cangtian buried him with a cold smile and looked at Yi Qingtian, Linghu Tianshui and others who came here.


    Zhuge Prajna smiled; "Maybe before that, the LORD did have this idea. At present, we have no strong guard, and it is absolutely difficult to resist the Cang army. However, what I want to know is that the Lord still dares to attack Tianxuan domain?"


    Hearing the speech, the corner of heaven''s eyes narrowed and a sense of killing flashed from her eyes. Almost all the strong forces of Tianxuan domain came here, leaving the whole Tianxuan domain in a state of no strong guard. At the moment, Tianxuan domain is indeed very weak.


    However, the top power of Tianxuan domain dares to come here without fear, which makes heaven feel a little uneasy. Is there any other unknown preparation for Tianxuan domain at the moment?


    For Zhuge Prajna, it is hard to believe that she will come here without any deployment. Moreover, ye Han, who has not appeared all the time, is also the reason why Cangtian burial has to be afraid.


    At the moment, Tianxuan domain seems to have no strong guards and is extremely weak, but it also gives people an invisible crisis hidden in it.


    Whether Zhuge Prajna''s calmness or the top strength of Tianxuan domain all came here, the sky is buried. At the moment, he doesn''t dare to act rashly. He has suffered losses in the hands of Zhuge Prajna twice before. If the Cang family is experiencing a loss, their dream of dominating the world will be wiped out!


    Here, I didn''t completely touch Tianxuan domain and where ye Han was? What''s the plan? Tianxuan domain can''t enter for the time being!


    "Lord..."


    At this time, Cang Jinyu, who was behind Yi Qingtian and others, couldn''t see the extreme look of Cang Yehua, Cang Xuanye, cangxiaotian, Cang Haibo and cangyuyang. When they first appeared, they wanted to show their hands and feet in the Terran world and become famous in the world, but they became prisoners of others one by one, which made their hearts very oppressed. Looking at Zhuge Prajna''s eyes, As if they could not help cutting her thousands of times, the reason why they failed and became prisoners was caused by the woman in front of them.


    However, when Cang Jinyu came back, they couldn''t lift their heads and didn''t dare to look directly at the overbearing woman who was like a God in their hearts!


    "I can allow you to lose once, but you can''t have a second time." the sky burial looked indifferent and said.


    Hearing the speech, Cang Jinyu could only bow his head in shame.


    At this time, Zhuge Prajna smiled; "Lord, it''s just the saying that you can gain wisdom by taking a cut. People at the bottom are new here. There''s nothing wrong with sharpening their spirit. Don''t you think so?"


    "It''s not unreasonable. Do you understand?" the sky buried a cold smile and said.


    "Cang clan, we have brought the people you want, and now it''s your turn." at this time, Yi Qingtian''s thick voice sounded in the world.


    Smell speech, heaven buried waved, indifferent way; "Let them go."


    Hearing this, the strong of the Cang family did not disobey and made way one after another.


    Seeing this, Zhuge Prajna stood up and smiled; "It seems that the meeting with the Lord should be over here. Prajna will remember this time and leave."


    After that, Zhuge Prajna left directly, and the strong of the four ethnic alliance protected her behind to guard against the Cang family.


    "By the way, tell the LORD a little more. For him, I don''t think you should waste your mind guessing. When he should appear, he will naturally appear." before leaving, Zhuge Prajna smiled at the sky burial and left naturally under the protection of many strong people!

 Chapter 2142

    Hearing Zhuge Prajna''s words when he was leaving, the killing intention broke out in the indifferent eyes buried in the sky. Although she did win this time and let Zhuge Prajna lose once.


    However, the feeling beyond her control appeared in her mind again, which made her feel very unhappy. Even if she won this time, it could not make her feel happy, but it became more heavy.


    What Zhuge Prajna said just now has made heaven''s burial a little uncertain. Next, facing Tianxuan domain, should she continue her previous plan and launch the final war?


    "Lord!"


    Cangjing Lou''s face is a little ugly. This is the best time to kill Zhuge Prajna. If you miss this time, no one knows whether there will be such a good opportunity in the future.


    "Do you think I don''t want to kill her?" the sky burial looked at the cangjing building indifferently, and then said; "Let''s call it off and temporarily cancel the attack on Tianxuan domain. Zhuge Prajna''s old background is not clear. It''s always reassuring. Our Cang family can''t afford to lose again."


    "Lord, don''t you think that woman is deliberately delaying time? Once the time is delayed and they are given the opportunity to prepare, I''m afraid it''s too late for us to attack Tianxuan domain again!" cangjinglou continued.


    "Even if she is deliberately delaying time, but do you dare to bet?" the sky buried a cold face and said; "Once you lose the bet, you will lose the future of our Cang family. Unless you completely understand the deployment of Tianxuan domain, no, from now on, try your best to track down the man. If the Terran can''t find it, check the demon family. If the demon family can''t find it, check the demon family. Even if you turn over the whole demon continent, you have to find him. As long as you find out where the man is, the woman''s deception will fail It''s over! "


    Gambling, the Cangtian burial doesn''t dare to gamble. At present, the Cang family has suffered two heavy losses one after another, damaging more than 100000 people. If the attack on Tianxuan domain is suffering a loss, the Cang family will really be unable to return to heaven.


    Therefore, what heaven burial urgently wants to know now is the whereabouts of Ye Han. Only when you know ye Han''s whereabouts and know everything, heaven burial dares to attack Tianxuan domain. Of course, heaven burial is to buy peace of mind and insurance!


    Hearing this, the Cang people kept silent. The worries about the Cangtian burial are indeed reasonable. Unless they really know everything about their opponents, they can start without any worries.


    "This time, do I win or lose?"


    The sky burial looked up at the sky. The face was gloomy and terrible. Although from the bright side, the sky burial did win, and it was not difficult to win. A Hongmen banquet was in exchange for the six imprisoned Cang talents.


    However, in the original plan of the Cangtian burial, once the six talents of the Cang family return, it is time for her to completely destroy any resistance forces and completely dominate the Terran. However, after meeting Zhuge Prajna, the Cangtian burial dare not implement the original plan.


    In this way, did she win this contest? Or does Zhuge Prajna win?


    Or, this time, they just tied!


    Soon, all the strong people of the Cang family left here under the leadership of the Cangtian burial. On the way back to the Tianxuan domain, at this moment, Zhuge Prajna''s face has become more and more gloomy, in sharp contrast to the light wind and clouds just now.


    This time, she did not guess the purpose of heaven''s burial, which really made her lose. At the moment, a trump card in her original hand has disappeared. Although Zhuge Prajna is trying to remedy the lost situation, losing still makes her hide an anger in her heart, although this anger is strongly suppressed by Zhuge Prajna.


    At the moment when he realized the true purpose of the heaven burial, Zhuge Prajna was forcing himself to remain calm. The sky collapsed without surprise. Even Zhuge Prajna moved out Ye Han of the demon family. Only in this way can the heaven burial dare not act rashly.


    This kind of deception can give Tianxuan domain more time to prepare only if it makes heaven''s burial fall into speculation. However, Zhuge Prajna doesn''t know how long it can be delayed?


    "Girl, victory or defeat is a routine of soldiers. If you lose, you will win. The key is to see who wins the last." feeling the gloomy breath of Zhuge Prajna, Qin Shengzu sighed and said. He knew that Zhuge Prajna had been trying hard to remedy for their alliance just now. If you can do this, Zhuge Prajna has done his utmost to them.


    After all, not everyone can talk and laugh in the face of the situation just now. As an ordinary woman, Zhuge Prajna can still do this step in the face of the situation just now. It can be seen how much pressure she bears. Once the sky burial detects any signs of wrongness, what just waiting for Zhuge Prajna is probably the end of death!


    Of course, Zhuge Prajna can do this step. The strong man of the four ethnic alliance who takes everything in his eyes is admired from the heart. At present, there is only this strange woman in front of him who can turn things around in that situation!


    "All I can do is come here!" ZHUGE Prajna said with a deep breath; "With the current situation of heaven burial, it is unlikely to attack Tianxuan domain. However, my cover up can scare her for a while, and it is absolutely impossible to hide it all the time. Once she investigates everything and faces Tianxuan domain, she will raise her sword without mercy."


    Wen Yan said that the strong of the four ethnic alliance, Yi and Linghu were silent. Although Zhuge Prajna turned the world around and bought them time, what should they do now? They are the only ones left in the whole Terran. They can''t borrow at all!


    Seeing this, Zhuge Prajna said; "There is no other way to do this. No conspiracy can play a big role. Contact Ye Han. At present, only he may be able to deal with this situation!"


    Hearing Zhuge Prajna''s words, there was a flash in the eyes of all the strong men behind her. The evil boy has disappeared in the Terran for four or five months. Calculate the time, he should come back soon.


    For ye Han, the strong here also have high hopes for him. In terms of wisdom, Zhuge Prajna can block the heaven burial, but ye Han can block the heaven burial in terms of intelligence and force.


    In this battle of wits and courage, these top strongmen can only act as generals. Ye Han is the only marshal who controls the overall situation except Zhuge Prajna!


    "The boy should have arrived at the Tianhu royal family now, but I don''t know what he wants to do." Qin Shengzu looked into the distance, and there was a look of expectation in his old eyes. If ye Han returned, what would happen to the current situation of the Terran?

 Chapter 2143

    "Now, he is your Savior, and I, Zhuge Prajna, have almost understood. When competing with her, the odds of victory are not as big as before. Under the condition of too great power gap, any conspiracy seems powerless!"


    Zhuge Prajna is also looking into the distance with her eyes down. Although she has strong wisdom, the power gap between the two sides is too large. Moreover, the heaven burial has basically mastered her psychology, and the time is too urgent. Zhuge Prajna can''t think of a good way to deal with it for a while.


    However, for ye Han, Zhuge Prajna knows that the heaven burial can''t understand him thoroughly. Even if Zhuge Prajna and ye Han have stayed for so long, they can''t understand his thoughts about ye Han many times.


    Therefore, only Ye Han has a chance to win against heaven''s burial, an expert in both wisdom and force.


    The meeting between Tianxuan domain and Tianji domain ended. After Zhuge Prajna and Cangtian burial returned, the news was completely spread in the Terran world.


    The meeting between the two strange women in the Terran world, although the outsiders don''t know what they talked about.


    However, the return of the six Cang geniuses who have become prisoners has become the most lively topic of the whole human race. Zhuge Prajna is willing to return these six people to Cangtian for burial, which means that Zhuge Prajna bowed his head to Cangtian''s burial at this meeting.


    "ZHUGE Prajna and heaven burial. These two women can be called the once-in-a-thousand-year strange women in the history of our human race. Although the former has no accomplishments, the mind is more terrible than any strong one. The latter, with both civil and military training, is extremely terrible. However, Zhuge Prajna still lost in the face of heaven burial this time."


    "Even so, the two times Zhuge Prajna won in front can''t be ignored. You know, it''s more than 100000 experts of Cang family who died under her planning!"


    "Anyway, these two women are very terrible. Now that the heaven burial has won, a Hongmen banquet has been exchanged for the six talents of the Cang family. For her, there is no concern. If I were the heaven burial, I would launch a final decisive battle against the Tianxuan domain. As long as the power of the Tianxuan domain is removed, the Cang family can officially dominate the whole Terran land £¡¡±


    "I''m afraid so. At present, this is the best opportunity for heaven burial."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The whole Terran land, while boiling discussion, at this moment, the Terran world seems to have been able to think of the next actions of the Cang family, but what they think in their hearts is destined not to happen for the time being.


    At least, the final showdown will not happen until everything is clear about the sky burial!


    The northern demon family, the Xiao family, ye Han and others lived in the main hall. At this moment, ye Han, who was in the process of cultivation, slowly opened his eyes and looked at the news from the soul jade slips. After Qin Shengzu and others returned, they had sent the news to Ye Han. At present, the only person they can look for is Ye Han!


    After reading the information in the soul jade slip, ye Han''s eyebrows also wrinkled. The situation faced by the Terran Tianxuan domain is indeed a little tricky. The heaven burial is now bluffed, but ye Han knows that Zhuge Prajna''s move can''t be delayed for a long time. The heaven burial is very smart. I''m afraid he will find out that he is in the northern demon clan in a short time.


    "It seems that the Terran side should hurry back as soon as possible!" Ye Han sighed in his heart. If he had got the fairy Amethyst, he could start to rush back to the Terran now. Unfortunately, ye Han hasn''t got the fairy Amethyst yet.


    "Don''t you have to start from the Nu family?" a fierce look flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. Time is pressing. If the king tiger doesn''t come back, he can''t wait all the time, so there is only the Nu family left.


    As for the matter of letting the white tiger go, ye Han will not take this step unless he has to. He will bear the risk of exposing the white tiger. Once it spreads, the consequences will be too great!


    "Where''s Yiyao? Where''s the woman?" Ye Han looked around the whole hall, but he didn''t find the figure of Yiyao holy emperor. Only Ye Tianyi stood at the entrance of the hall like a giant beast to protect the Dharma for ye Han.


    Seeing here, ye Han frowned. The holy emperor of Yao is not a safe master. When she came to the king of Tianhu, she also came with fairy Amethyst. In the whole king of Tianhu, only fairy Amethyst would interest this woman.


    However, it was not long before the holy emperor Yiyao came back from the outside. When he saw her coming in from the outside of the hall, ye Han didn''t say much. If this woman really made something irreparable in the king tiger family, he could only kick the holy emperor Yiyao away.


    Ye Han doesn''t owe anything to Yiyao holy emperor. Ye Qing owes Yiyao holy emperor, and ye Han also helps her pay it back.


    "Don''t you wonder what I did?"


    Seeing ye Han''s calm face, Yiyao holy emperor couldn''t help coming over and talking to him.


    Ye Han said faintly; "Does this have anything to do with me? But I want to remind you that I really annoyed the Knoop family. Don''t blame me for standing by. Those two old guys are not so easy to provoke."


    "Let''s not talk about this first," said the holy emperor Yiyao; "Are you interested in a fight?"


    Wen Yan, ye Han looked at Yiyao holy emperor and didn''t say anything. He waited with the following of Yiyao holy emperor.


    The holy emperor Yiyao continued; "You know very well that you and I are bound to get the fairy Amethyst. However, at present, I have found out the location of the Nu family''s Fairy Amethyst. If you and I work together, you may have a chance to steal it. Now it depends on whether you dare to do it?"


    Hearing this, ye Han was a little surprised. Can this woman know where the Nu family keeps the fairy Amethyst? Fairy Amethyst is their treasure. It''s not easy for people to know the location of the storage point. I''m afraid many people of the Nu family don''t know where the fairy Amethyst is stored.


    Seeing this, Yiyao holy emperor smiled and said; "Don''t forget that the fairy Amethyst has its own fairy Qi, and my people in yaochi have fairy roots. It''s not difficult to sense the position of the fairy Amethyst."


    "Woman, do you really feel it?" Ye Han''s eyes narrowed gradually.


    "Of course," said the holy emperor Yiyao; "But it''s really hard to get fairy Amethyst alone. How about cooperation? If you and I cooperate, there will be great hope to get it."


    Yiyao holy emperor said that ye Han was really moved. If he would think about it before that, after all, the Nu family is so big that ye Han doesn''t know where they put the fairy Amethyst, but once he knows the exact location, ye Han is more moved.


    "How do you want to cooperate?" Ye Han looked at the holy emperor Yiyao and said that it meant that he really wanted to cooperate with the holy emperor Yiyao!

 Chapter 2144

    "I always think smart people will eventually make smart choices!"


    Yiyao holy emperor has a smile on her face. Ye Han is very satisfied with her choice now. However, Yiyao holy emperor also knows that only by cooperating with Ye Han can she hope to get Xianling Amethyst. Otherwise, it is really difficult to get Xianling Amethyst from the Nu family alone.


    Ye handao; "Remember, I only cooperate with you for fairy Amethyst. I won''t intervene in anything beyond this range."


    The holy emperor Yiyao said; "Don''t worry, in this Tianhu royal family, there is nothing else that can move me except for this purpose. After getting the fairy Amethyst, you take your Yangguan road and I take my single wooden bridge."


    "OK, have a good time," said Ye Han; "In that case, I wonder how the virgin thinks we should cooperate?"


    Hearing the speech, Yiyao holy emperor said; "It''s very simple. You''re responsible for leading away the people of the Nu family. I''m responsible for stealing the fairy Amethyst. After you get it, you and I share it equally."


    "Wait..." Ye Han waved to the emperor Yiyao and said; "Should the virgin take me to see it first? I think the virgin doesn''t think it should be better than me in planning?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Yiyao holy emperor said calmly; "Come with me."


    Not long ago, under the leadership of the holy emperor Yiyao, ye Han and his family had separated from the Xiao family and came to the Nu family. Although the whole King Tianhu family was divided into Nu and Xiao, people of these two races could go in and out of each other''s residence, which was nothing wrong.


    In the camp of the Nu family, there is a high tower, hundreds of meters high. The gate under the tower is closed, and there are terrorist legions guarding it. Besides these terrorist legions, ye Han feels at least five powerful breath. The strong person with this breath is definitely the TIANYAO realm!


    This means that the tower is guarded by five strong people in the demon Kingdom, plus those terrible legions. This combination of forces is not easy to succeed even if the strong people of ordinary demon gods arrive.


    "See, as long as we lead these people away, and then enter the tower, we can get the fairy Amethyst." Yiyao holy emperor stood beside Ye Han and said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered and said; "Woman, what you said is easy. I''m afraid the demons and gods will be entangled. It''s not easy to distract them. I can feel that there is a prohibition force around the tower. Once I forcibly enter the tower, I will definitely touch this prohibition force. At that time, once the two old guys of Qianji and Qianqiu are introduced, we have ten lives to explain here."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Yiyao holy emperor said indifferently; "Why, don''t you want to give up? Now we have only this choice in front of us. What''s more, the Xiao family only has two fairy amethysts. Do you really think they will give you one. To take a step back, even if they will give you a fairy Amethyst, it''s... Me? If you don''t want to join in, I''ll do it myself."


    "Stupid." Ye Han looked at Yiyao holy emperor and said; "If you follow your way, you''ll be ready to lose your life."


    "Do you have any other way?" Yiyao holy emperor calmed down and looked at Ye Han.


    "Go back first."


    After that, ye Han left here directly, and the holy emperor Yiyao followed Ye Han behind. In terms of using her brain, she thought she was not as powerful as ye Han. Now she can only rely on Ye Han if she wants to get the fairy Amethyst.


    They returned to the temporary hall and looked at Ye Han in silence. The holy emperor of Yao didn''t bother.


    "The safest way to enter the tower and get fairy Amethyst is to lead Qianji and Qianqiu out of the Tianhu royal family." after a moment of silence, ye Han suddenly said.


    "How to lead away?" the holy emperor Yiyao asked.


    Ye Han said; "If you want to lead these two old guys out of the king tiger family, they will never leave here easily without the temptation of interest. I have a way, but it is uncertain whether these two old guys will leave. However, once they leave, you will be responsible for guiding the guards around the tower. Don''t worry, I will let Tianyi help you, and I will enter the tower to steal Take the fairy Amethyst. "


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Yiyao holy emperor looked at him; "Then you won''t swallow the fairy Amethyst alone, will you?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered and said; "If you can''t trust me, you can also choose not to cooperate with me, but do you think it''s your hope to enter the tower or me?"


    "Well, I agree with your plan. When shall we start?" Yiyao holy emperor spread his hand and looked at Ye Han.


    "No hurry," said Ye Han; "The most important part of this plan is to let Qianji and Qianqiu leave. It''s best to lead Taibai and Taixu elders out as well. In this way, you can leave the king tiger family and spread these two things in the king tiger family. It''s best to attract many experts of the king tiger family to compete. Once these two things reach the king tiger family, I don''t think anyone should sit down Stay. "


    Seeing the two very complete bones taken out by Ye Han''s hand, the beautiful eyes of the holy emperor of Yao brightened and said; "This is a demon God skeleton, and it is not an ordinary demon God skeleton. Their strength is definitely stronger than the two elders of Qianji and Qianqiu. But don''t you feel bad about using these two things as temptation?"


    "I can''t bear to let the children get rid of the wolf." Ye Han said; "I''ll give you a piece of the fairy Amethyst in the big deal tower, and leave the rest to me."


    Smelling the speech, Yiyao holy Emperor didn''t mind. She only needed a fairy Amethyst. It''s useless to ask for another one except to keep it as a souvenir.


    "OK, I''ll take care of this. All the people of the king tiger family will know it by tomorrow morning at the latest." Yiyao holy emperor took the two demon God bones in Ye Han''s hand and finally left the hall to do this. Ye Han was not worried that Yiyao holy emperor could not do well.


    After the holy emperor Yiyao left, ye Han summoned his separation; "My Lord, I don''t know what to tell you."


    Ye Han looked at the separation in front of him and said; "Go to find Xiao Zhongmou. You should stay with him before sunset tomorrow. Even if he leaves the king tiger family, you should follow him."


    He nodded and said; "Please rest assured, I know what to do."


    Soon, ye Han''s separation also left the hall, and only Ye Han and ye Tianyi were left in the whole hall.


    "Tianyi, once things start, you help that woman. Remember, everything can only be done in secret, and you can''t expose your identity!" Ye Han ordered Ye Tianyi. He knew that ye Tianyi could understand what he meant.


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianyi nodded excitedly.


    Ye Han looks at the direction of the tower. He is also looking forward to entering it. As long as he gets the fairy Amethyst, he can leave the demon family!

 Chapter 2145

    Ye Han continued to meditate alone. It is not easy to enter the Knoop''s tower. Even if everything is carried out according to Ye Han''s plan, the forbidden power of the tower will be noticed by the Knoop in the shortest time, regardless of whether ye Han can break it or not.


    If ye Han didn''t get the fairy Amethyst before the Nu family arrived at the tower, he would fall into a very dangerous situation at that time!


    Therefore, ye Han still needs help in this plan.


    "Rosefinch..." Ye Han tries to communicate with rosefinch. At present, all ye Han can think of is rosefinch.


    Said the rosefinch; "Your boy wants me to help you. I think your boy is smart, but he is mistaken. This is the king of Tianhu. The person who knows them best should be the white tiger. The forbidden power of the tower is really powerful, but it depends on who. Everything of the king of Tianhu is given by the white tiger. It''s nothing to break a small prohibition."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes lit up. If all the guard forces around the high tower were transferred away, the white tiger would come out quietly and should not be noticed. As long as the white tiger cracked the forbidden power of the high tower, he would return to the Xuanmen world at that time.


    "That''s true." Ye Han took a deep breath, then disappeared into the hall and entered the Xuanmen world.


    On the other hand, after leaving the Tianhu royal family, Yiyao holy emperor changed his face and came to the most lively and grand auction house in Wangdu. He auctioned two demon God bones as a mysterious man. In this way, Yiyao holy emperor also made a lot of money, a full hundred billion demon original stones!


    Of course, the last two demon God bones were taken down by the strong one of the two kings.


    However, the emergence of two priceless demon God bones in the auction house also spread wildly to the whole king of Tianhu for a time. Therefore, the two strong people in the demon kingdom became the target of public criticism for a time. Almost half of the king''s eyes fell on them. Among them, there are many people who covet the demon God bones, including some strong strong people in the demon kingdom.


    At present, among the king tigers, the two strong people in the TIANYAO Kingdom who got the skeleton of the demon God have become a little difficult. Even if they want to leave the king, it is very difficult.


    It is conceivable that driven by desire and greed, the whole king will definitely be in chaos soon. At that time, the scope of this wave will only be expanded.


    "The good play has begun!"


    In a restaurant in the Wangdu, Yiyao holy emperor stood in front of the window with a cold smile on his face. At present, the major restaurants in the Wangdu have basically spread all over the world. In that hot and urgent atmosphere, everyone can feel a sense of killing. Yiyao holy emperor believes that war and killing will break out in the Wangdu soon!


    In this way, it was less than three hours before the two demon God bones appeared in the king. Both the Nu family and the Xiao family got the news.


    As the master here, it''s hard to escape their eyes for any disturbance. On the hall of the Xiao family, Taibai elder and Taixu elder are both there, and the rest are Xiao Zhongmou, ye Han''s separation, and the strong man in the heaven demon realm of the Xiao family.


    "Demon God skeleton, this kind of thing is very difficult to see!"


    Taibai elder''s eyes narrowed into a line. The demon God skeleton represents a strong demon God. Strong people of this level generally will not fall easily, unless a terrible war breaks out and will not die.


    Xiao Zhongmou said; "It''s really a demon God skeleton. At present, the king has been crazy. Many people with ulterior motives are ready to move. Moreover, this is not an ordinary demon God skeleton. They may have been demon gods in ancient times!"


    Demon God bones from ancient times!


    Hearing Xiao Zhongmou''s words, elder Taibai and elder Taixu''s eyes were shocked. The demon gods in ancient times were much more powerful than the current demon gods. Neither the cultivation skills nor the understanding of the cultivation process can be compared with the current demon gods. If you can get such a demon God skeleton from ancient times, whether it is the understanding of the demon God realm in the heaven demon realm, Or is it the strong one in the demon God realm? The temptation is too strong!


    "What''s going on with the Nu clan?" Taibai elder asked in a deep voice. At present, the two demon God bones are in the hands of others. The Xiao clan is so brazen to rob, which can''t help bullying others. However, if the Nu clan moves, the Xiao clan can''t stop. The Nu clan has been thinking about how to suppress the Xiao clan, If they get the skeleton of the demon God and cultivate some strong ones, it will be too dangerous to the Xiao family.


    Xiao Zhongmou said; "Nothing has happened yet, but I''ve got people staring at the Knoop family. As long as they move, we can know."


    "OK, keep staring at the Xiao family, and control the whole king!" there was a cold look in the eyes of Taibai elder. He was undoubtedly moved by the demon God skeleton. In the end, even if the Nu family didn''t move, the Xiao family would join in. The big deal is that they just don''t talk and get caught.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s part stood on the hall without speaking, just like a bystander. However, he knew that ye Han''s plan was already developing in the direction of success. The Xiao family were moved. With the ambition of the Nu family, would they not be moved?


    The black night fell, but the dark night still did not dissipate the killing spirit that enveloped the whole King''s capital. On the contrary, with the passage of time, the killing spirit became stronger and stronger and reached a critical point of outbreak.


    Above a void, Yiyao holy emperor looked down at an ancient mansion below. One of the strong TIANYAO people who got the skeleton of the demon God lived here temporarily. At present, he didn''t even have a chance to leave the king''s capital. The whole king was under martial law and no one was allowed to go in and out!


    "Coming!"


    At this time, around the night sky, the vast atmosphere has erupted in the dark. On the night of murder, those who hide in the dark and have a greedy heart for the demon God bones can''t help it. The breaking sound is like thunder around the residence. In the dark, they have unpredictable eyes staring at it.


    Seeing here, Yiyao holy emperor waved his sleeves and went away. As long as the war broke out here, it would be like breaking the face, attracting more people from the king capital.


    Now that the task of Yiyao holy emperor has been completed, it is natural to return to the king Tianhu family and act together with Ye Han.


    At this moment, the two elders of the Nu family, Qianji and Qianqiu, also left the king tiger family with their experts. The war broke out in the king capital. Of course, they got the news at the first time and naturally couldn''t sit still.


    "Elder Taibai, the Nu clan has moved!"


    Xiao''s family, ye Han''s split and Xiao Zhongmou came in from outside the hall.


    Hearing the speech, elder Taibai and elder Taixu, who had been waiting for the news, looked at each other, and a cold light flashed through their eyes at the same time; "Move!"

 Chapter 2146

    Before long, after the action of the Nu family, the Xiao family also moved. Elder Taibai and elder Taixu acted at the same time. Naturally, there were elder Qianji and elder Qianqiu on the Nu family. They left the king Tianhu family with the experts of the Nu family.


    However, just when the Nu family and the Xiao family took action one after another, ye Han also got the news. At present, the separation has been following Xiao Zhongmou. It is impossible to hide anything from ye Han. As long as the separation knows, ye Han naturally knows.


    "It seems that the plan has been successful. The tiger is out of the mountain. Next, there should be no terrible experts in the Tianhu royal family!"


    Above the hall, ye Han''s face was filled with a smile. The experts of the Nu family and the Xiao family left the king Tianhu family one after another. Now, as long as Yiyao holy emperor returns, he can start on the high tower.


    Five minutes before the time passed, while ye Han was waiting, the holy emperor of Yao came in from outside the hall. The woman''s face also hung the same smile as ye Han and said; "Now the experts of the king tiger family have basically gone out. How about it? Can we do it?"


    "Let''s go, remember what I said, just lead them away, and leave the things in the tower to me." after saying this, ye Han also looked at Ye Tian one by one and said; "One day, you are helping secretly. Don''t hurt people unless you have to."


    Ye Tian nodded fiercely, and the anger in his eyes was restrained by him.


    It''s midnight. Except for some people who have ulterior motives to watch the excitement, many people have entered the cultivation. At present, the Tianhu royal family also seems very quiet.


    However, around the high tower, there is still a strong army guarding it, and the secret TIANYAO realm experts have not left. This high tower is the treasure land of the Nu family, and its defense power is naturally extremely powerful.


    Taking advantage of the night, ye Han and his three people came here together. Their eyes like tigers and wolves stared at the high tower. Maybe the Nu family never dreamed that someone would dare to make their ideas on the vast land, and the current situation of Wangdu is also aimed at them.


    "Do it!" Ye Han glanced at the holy emperor Yiyao beside him.


    Hearing the speech, Yiyao holy emperor was not wordy. She had changed her face like a breeze and swept in the direction of the high tower, and the terrible breath immediately filled out from her.


    "Who?"


    In an instant, as the holy emperor Yiyao plundered towards the high tower, the Legion here was immediately disturbed, and hundreds of people came towards the position of the holy emperor Yiyao.


    "The man who takes your dog''s life!" Yiyao holy emperor''s voice was hoarse, and she was dressed in night clothes. She could not tell whether she was male or female, and a terrible attack was suddenly formed in her hand.


    "Hum, dare to break into the important place of our Nu family and take her!" at dusk, those dark strong men around the tower also emerged one by one. A full number of five TIANYAO realm experts guarded the entrance in front of the tower with cold eyes.


    Seeing here, the attack that had already formed in the hand of Yiyao holy emperor was like a rain curtain all over the sky, one after another shrouded in the Legion in front of her. Although it is said that the strength of Yiyao holy emperor has dropped to the semi holy level, it is not difficult to deal with these legions in the realm of demon emperor.


    Suddenly, the roaring war began here. Yiyao holy emperor fought hundreds of demon emperor experts alone, but he didn''t fall into the lower hand. However, after paying several casualties, the five strong people in the demon realm who always guarded in front of the tower like an iron tower couldn''t stand.


    Buzz!


    The power of terror turned into an endless whirlwind and shrouded the holy emperor Yiyao in the war. This is a strong man in the TIANYAO realm.


    Seeing this, Yiyao holy emperor did not love war at all, turned into a breeze and left, and soon disappeared into the night not far away.


    "Hum, when I come here, the king tiger wants to go. The whole family is closed and chase me!" the strong people in the TIANYAO realm who attacked the holy emperor of Yiyao have gloomy eyes. On the wasteland, no one dared to attack them except the Xiao family. They have never paid attention to the Nu family.


    Seeing that the legions guarding here have left and chased in the direction of Yiyao holy emperor, ye Han patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder in the dark and said coldly; "One day, it''s your turn. Lead all the five guys away. Then we''ll meet in the hall."


    Ye Tian nodded, and then turned into a terrible black wind to tear the night sky. At present, his whole body was shrouded in a black robe, which made people unable to think of a terrible skeleton frame under that black robe.


    At this time, as ye Tianyi''s terrible breath bloomed in this heaven and earth, the five strong TIANYAO realm in front of the tower looked surprised.


    "Hum, how dare a little mole ant come to our king tiger family to be presumptuous? It turns out that there are experts behind!"


    However, having said that, looking at Ye Tianyi, who was standing in the night sky with black robes, the eyes of the five strong people in the sky demon realm were all together. Such strong people were much stronger than them. Even if they worked together, they could only entangle them.


    Hiss!


    Ye Tianyi has no words. For him, attack is the best way to communicate.


    "Stop him!" the five TIANYAO realm masters looked dignified. Under the joint efforts of the five people, they competed with Ye Tianyi. However, with Ye Tianyi''s strength, although it takes a little time to kill the five people, ye Han''s purpose is not to kill, but to win treasure.


    Therefore, the fight between the two sides was no more than ten moves. Ye Tianyi also escaped into the night sky and slowly disappeared.


    "Hum, do you think our king Tianhu clan is a place to come and go if you want?" the five strong people in the TIANYAO realm have very cold eyes and chase Ye Tianyi at the same time. They just need to entangle this sudden expert and wait until the two elders of Qianji and Qianqiu return.


    At this time, the front of the whole tower has become quiet again. There is silence. Under Ye Han''s repeated confirmation, he slowly appears. Finally, ye Han''s big hand waved, a snow-white God tiger with a pair of white wings appeared. His body is full of the momentum of the king of beasts, and his eyes seem to be enough to subdue the demons!


    And it, of course, is the holy beast white tiger that hasn''t appeared for a long time!


    "Blood is forbidden. Unexpectedly, these little guys haven''t forgotten this magic power!" white tiger spits out words in a long voice. He looks at the dark night sky and feels the breath of future generations here, which also makes his eyes have an indescribable emotion!


    Ye Han came forward and said; "Little guy, do it. I haven''t found out the background of the king tiger family yet. No one knows whether there are terrible strong men in such a big king tiger family!"

 Chapter 2147

    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the holy beast white tiger said; "Don''t worry, there is no threat to my existence here. I give them blood and everything. I am their master in blood!"


    Ye Han believes in the holy beast white tiger, but he can''t be found. Of course, ye Han doesn''t want people to know that the holy beast white tiger has come to the northern demon family. If the holy beast white tiger appears in the northern demon family, it will definitely cause a big shock!


    After all, the eight kings'' meeting held in the temple is for the demon saint.


    "Boy, get to know this place for me. If it''s not necessary, I don''t want to finally attack them!" the holy beast white tiger sighed. After all, the king Tianhu family has its blood power, its guardian and its descendants. If it doesn''t go to the last step, the Holy beast white tiger doesn''t want to raise a butcher''s knife to them.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded and said; "Don''t worry, leave it to me. Maybe all your followers haven''t disappeared in the Tianhu royal family."


    "I hope so." the holy beast white tiger whispered, and then he looked at the tower in front of him. He saw a group of light coming out of his mouth, carrying infinite and majestic power, and went straight to the tower.


    This power seems to contain the suppression of blood. The prohibition of the tower in front of us is the prohibition of blood. Only people of the king tiger family can open it. As their ancestors, it''s too childish to break this prohibition with the blood of the holy beast white tiger!


    Soon, in less than half a minute, ye Han felt that the forbidden power enveloping the whole tower had disappeared, and the tower in front of him became like an ordinary tower.


    "OK, what''s going on behind you? You''re contacting me."


    Later, the holy beast white tiger re entered the Xuanmen world, and ye Han did not delay. Without this prohibition power, his thousands of miles eyes could fully see through the situation in the tower.


    Under Ye Han''s perspective, fairy Amethyst exists at the top of the tower. However, there are many precious items of the Nu family in the tower. Basically, every item will be looted.


    There are twelve floors in the tower. After entering the tower, ye Han goes directly to the top floor. Only when he gets the fairy Amethyst first will ye Han feel secure.


    At the top of the tower, there are four fairy amethysts. Each fairy Amethyst has the size of a fist, just like a luminous diamond. There is a strong spirit of fairy emanating, which makes the top of the tower full of Fairy Spirit. Taking a SIP will make people feel refreshed.


    The shape of fairy Amethyst is very irregular. In addition to emitting light, it is like an ordinary stone, but the fairy spirit can never be accumulated the day after tomorrow.


    "This is the fairy Amethyst!"


    At this moment, ye Han has come here. Looking at the four fairy amethysts stored on a stone platform, a strong hot color flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. He came here for this thing in front of him after a long journey and danger. Now he finally saw it!


    The purpose of coming to the northern demon clan is finally achieved!


    Immediately, without hesitation, ye Han directly collected the four fairy amethysts on the stone platform. This thing belongs to the Nu family. Of course, ye Han won''t keep it for them. The Nu family has to deal with their own affairs. Ye Han hasn''t checked with them yet. These four fairy amethysts are regarded as compensation!


    After collecting the four fairy amethysts, ye Han looked at other places on the top floor. Besides collecting fairy amethysts, there are many good things on the top floor. Among them, ye Han also saw blood ginseng for nearly ten thousand years. This kind of great tonic can almost be called back to life if the seriously injured cultivator takes it!


    Finally, ye Han simply put all the top things into his pocket. Anyway, ye Han will not be polite to the Knoop family.


    However, in order to prevent the experts of the Nu family from returning, ye Han did not stay in the tower for a long time. Once the experts of the Nu family returned and blocked the exit, it was difficult for ye han to leave silently.


    At this moment, on the dark night sky of the king tiger family, a middle-aged man wearing a black robe and threatening face also appeared. The other party directly tore the void and appeared here. How terrible that strength is!


    "Well, what happened to the treasure tower of the Knoop family?" the middle-aged man frowned. With his strength, he could have a panoramic view of the whole Knoop family. Naturally, he felt it for the first time when the forbidden power of the treasure tower of the Knoop family disappeared.


    But just then, ye Han came out of the tower. It was as easy as leaving his home.


    This scene was directly seen by the man in the night sky. He looked surprised. The forbidden power of the Nu family can only be opened by the strong man with powerful magic power of his family. In front of him, the young man did not say that his strength was not enough, and there was no blood power of the king tiger family in his body. How did he open the forbidden power of blood?


    "It''s interesting that he was an outsider. What happened to the royal family during this time?" the middle-aged man frowned. Although he didn''t do it, his Qi machine has been locking Ye Han. As long as the other party is still here, he can''t leave his sight.


    The royal family of heavenly tigers is not a place where anyone can be presumptuous at will.


    Ye Han didn''t know about the strong one who appeared in the dark. After leaving the tower, he quietly returned to his temporary hall and waited for the return of Yiyao holy emperor and ye Tianyi. The theft of fairy amethyst was also quite smooth for ye Han. Up to now, the Nu family don''t know that their treasures have been stolen.


    However, less than ten minutes before and after ye Han''s return, the five strong TIANYAO realm guards who guarded the tower returned to catch up with Ye Tianyi. They couldn''t catch up at their speed, so they had to give up returning.


    "No, the forbidden power has been lifted..."


    At this moment, the five strong people in the TIANYAO realm who returned here turned pale and the forbidden power shrouded in the tower was lifted. Then, are the treasures collected by their Nu family still in the tower?


    "Lure the tiger away from the mountain. Damn it, hurry up. Inform the two elders to return. Let''s go to the treasure tower first!"


    In less than a minute, the whole Nu family was shocked, and the two elders of Qianji and Qianqiu are also coming from the king''s capital. The stolen treasure tower will definitely cause unimaginable losses to the Nu family!

 Chapter 2148

    Ye Han had thought about how much trouble would be caused by the theft of the treasure tower of the Nu family in the king tiger family. However, these have nothing to do with him. At present, the fairy Amethyst has arrived. As long as they don''t show their feet, even if the Nu family suspects them, there''s no way to take them.


    Before long, ye Tianyi came back in advance. No matter his strength or speed, only the four elders of the protection clan in the whole Tianhu royal family can compare with him. Those strong people in the TIANYAO realm can''t even see his shadow.


    Later, Yiyao holy emperor also came back, but what made Ye Han frown was that the woman was injured. Although Yiyao holy emperor was facing a group of demon emperor experts, it was not a big problem to escape safely with her ability, but at the moment, the woman was injured.


    "It''s just an accident!" seeing ye Han''s eyes, Yiyao holy emperor pursed his lips.


    Ye Han said; "In the face of a group of demon emperors, they will be injured. It seems that the sequelae of your injury is happening faster and faster."


    "Don''t be wordy, did Xianling Amethyst get it?" this is what Yiyao holy emperor cares about. She looked forward to Ye Han, and ye Han said; "Don''t worry, I''ll give you your share after leaving the Tianhu royal family."


    "Ye Han, what do you mean?" Yiyao holy emperor''s face changed and looked at him with a gloomy face.


    "Why, do you think I will swallow the one that belongs to you?" Ye Han said faintly; "Before leaving the Tianhu royal family, I think the fairy Amethyst is safer on me. You know, once the Knoop family finds that the fairy Amethyst is stolen, the first suspect is us. Therefore, I don''t want to make any mistakes at this juncture."


    "Are you sure you will give me my share after you leave the king Tianhu family?" Yiyao holy emperor still kept a skeptical attitude and looked at Ye Han. Yiyao holy emperor learned Ye Han''s cunning when he was a Terran.


    "If you don''t believe me, there''s nothing you can do." Ye Han looked at the holy emperor Yiyao and said; "But I think what you should do now is how to deal with your injuries. Once the Knoop family investigates, your injuries will be found on your head sooner or later, and then they will have deeper doubts about us."


    With that, ye Han came forward and saw his palm tremble. The majestic power of life immediately bloomed from his body. Then ye Han directly held the jade hand of Yiyao holy emperor, and the power of life was transported towards her body.


    Seeing this, although Yiyao holy emperor''s face remained unchanged, his heart trembled. After living for so many years, it can be said that many of her "first times" were taken away by the man in front of her.


    Then, with the repair of Ye Han''s life force, the injury of Yiyao holy emperor recovered. It was not like being injured at all. Yiyao holy emperor had already known Ye Han''s life force, so she was not surprised.


    "It''s done. Calculate the time. The girl should come out of the tiger tomb tomorrow, and then let''s find a chance to leave the king tiger family!" Ye Han clapped his hands and said.


    Hearing the speech, Yiyao holy emperor nodded and said; "Listen to you this time, but you''d better not lose the fairy Amethyst, or don''t blame me for settling accounts with you!"


    Yiyao holy emperor snorted and swayed his body towards the inside of the hall.


    "A beautiful woman, but a little old!" Ye Han shook his head secretly, but in exchange for the eyes of Yiyao holy emperor as if he were going to kill.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Asshole, no matter who you are, I must destroy you!"


    At this moment, in the treasure tower of the Nu family, Qianji and Qianqiu elders have returned with experts. Their eyes have become extremely gloomy and terrible. They have no success in the competition for demon God bones. At present, even their own treasures have been lost. Behind them, there are Nu family experts who are silent.


    In addition to the fairy Amethyst, many treasures in the treasure tower have been stolen, which has directly caused heavy losses to the whole Knoop family. The value of each of those treasures is almost priceless. What''s hateful is who they even steal at the moment? I don''t know how to break the blood ban!


    Listening to the roaring anger of the elder Qianqiu, the experts of the Nu family dare not say more, especially the five strong TIANYAO realm guards guarding the treasure tower.


    "Has the whole royal family been sealed off?" elder Qianji said, suppressing his anger.


    "It''s all sealed up, elder. I''m sure that group of people have never left the royal family!" a strong man in the TIANYAO realm said carefully.


    A group of people?


    Hearing these words, with the self-restraint of elder Qianji, I can''t wait to slap the strong man in the sky demon realm. How many people are there? They don''t know. How to check?


    Elder Qianji said with a gloomy face; "The only people who can break the blood ban without being discovered by anyone are those of their own family, and they must also have the free ability to enter and leave the royal family. Then, except us, only the Xiao family has this ability."


    "And that boy, they are also the most suspected." elder Qianqiu said with a gloomy face.


    Hearing the speech, a strong man in TIANYAO territory said; "Two elders, what should we do now?"


    "Hum, what should I do? Am I not clear enough? Check, whether I''m the Nu family or the Xiao family, I''ll find them even if I dig three feet..." in an instant, a rolling anger broke out from elder Qianji. At this moment, he was really angry, Even if this would irritate the Xiao family, he would not hesitate!


    Hearing this, the strong man behind him looked awe inspiring, but no one dared to disobey elder Qianji. As elder Qianji''s order was conveyed, the riot immediately spread from the Nu family to the Xiao family, and the power belonging to the Nu family entered the Xiao family openly.


    "Hum, presumptuous, do these two old guys really think that my Xiao family is easy to bully?"


    In the hall of the Xiao family, Taibai elders and Taixu elders were very angry. They were in a good mood because the Nu family withdrew and got the demon God skeleton, but they were destroyed by the Nu family''s massive search.


    "It''s really too much. Do they think my Xiao family will do that chicken singing and dog stealing?" elder Taibai''s face was as heavy as water.


    Xiao Zhongmou said; "Elder, what should we do now? Besides targeting US, the nuos are also targeting Han Ye and others. If we let them go, it may be inappropriate."


    "Hum, it depends on whether they have this ability." elder Taibai stood up with an angry face.


    "No, let them check as they want!"


    But just then, a middle-aged man with a threatening face came in from outside the hall. Seeing this man''s appearance, the Taibai elder and others in the hall immediately looked respectful and said; "Patriarch!"


    The middle-aged man nodded, and he was naturally the head of the king Tianhu family - King Tianhu!

 Chapter 2149

    The dignified middle-aged man came in from the outside of the hall. The Taibai elder and others on the hall looked respectful and gave way. Finally, the middle-aged man sat down directly on the main seat of the hall, and an indescribable domineering spirit burst out of him.


    As the head of the king tiger family, the majesty of the king tiger is absolutely inviolable here. Even the ambitious Nu family must converge in front of the king tiger.


    "Patriarch, is the eight kings meeting over?" Taibai elder looked at the king of Tianhu and asked. No one thought of the return of the king of Tianhu at this time, and what was the final result of the eight kings meeting?


    The king of the tiger nodded. His dignified eyes looked at Taibai elders and others, and said in a deep voice; "We''ll talk later after the eight kings meeting. It seems that during my absence, a lot of things have happened to the royal family. Let''s talk about it. I really want to know what happened?"


    Hearing the speech, elder Taibai and others looked at each other and said; "Patriarch, some things have happened during this period. The people who came back from the wild land not long ago showed amazing talents in the trial field. It can be said that there are no more than five such talents in the history of the king tiger family. I have let her enter the tiger tomb and come out tomorrow."


    Hearing Taibai elder''s words, King Tianhu''s eyes flashed a fine light and said; "People from the wild, but also have such a powerful talent..."


    Taibai elder continued; "Clan leader, this girl has four colors of stones, five potential drums and nine floors of blood tower in the trial field. I have made her the fifth young master of my Tianhu royal family."


    "Unexpectedly so excellent..." King Tianhu''s fist could not help but clench, and the fine awn in his eyes flickered more fiercely; "You did a good job. Such a powerful ethnic group should be easy to cultivate. However, what''s the matter with the foreign boy?"


    Hearing the speech, elder Taibai took a deep breath and said; "It seems that the patriarch has seen him, but this son''s pervert still needs to be on top of the girl. He can crush the high-level demon emperor with the strength of five robbery demon statue, and he himself has the power of demon. More importantly, he may come from Shenzhou island in the East China Sea!"


    King Tianhu''s look was startled. The five robbery demon statue crushed the high-level demon emperor, possessed the power of the demon, and had something to do with Shenzhou island in the East China Sea. No matter which one of the three was shocking, they focused on one person.


    "There is such a terrible genius in the demon family!" the king''s eyes narrowed gradually.


    At this time, I saw elder Taixu also speak; "Clan leader, this son is really terrible. With his talent and background, it''s definitely not a bad thing for us to make friends with him. Moreover, the girl can come here safely all the way from the wild land because of the escort of this boy. Otherwise, I''m afraid the girl has already died in the hands of the despicable people of the Nu family!"


    Elder Taixu''s words made king Tianhu''s eyes suddenly cold and said; "So the Knoop family have done it in the dark!"


    "Clan leader, the Nu people are ambitious. Naturally, they can''t see such a powerful genius in our Xiao family." elder Taibai said; "However, the boy didn''t have his own purpose to escort the girl all the way to the royal family. He needed fairy Amethyst."


    "Fairy Amethyst..." a smile flashed across the narrowed eyes of the king of Tianhu; "I see, but I''m afraid the origin of this son is not so simple."


    It can unlock the blood prohibition of the Nuo family''s treasure tower, which makes the king of the tiger know that ye Han definitely has an unknown secret.


    Hearing the speech, Taibai elder said; "Clan leader, at present, the treasure tower of the Nu family has been stolen. They will definitely count this account on us and the boy. Anyway, the boy is also a guest of our Xiao family and related to Shenzhou island in the East China Sea. We can''t let the Nu family mess."


    "Calculate the time, has the Nu family almost found him now?" a smile gradually appeared on the king''s dignified face.


    Elder Taibai and others nodded.


    The king of heavenly tiger squinted and said; "Well, next, I''ll personally see how this person from Shenzhou island in the East China Sea will face the Knoop family?"


    At this moment, many experts of the Nu family have gathered around the hall where ye Han and his family are staying. The Xiao family wants to check. Ye Han and other Nu family don''t want to let go. Moreover, it is elder Qianqiu who leads the Nu family experts here, while elder Qianji leads other experts to check the whole Xiao family.


    However, King Tianhu spoke personally, and the Xiao family did not stop the Nu family from investigating. Of course, it is false to say that the Xiao family has no anger in their hearts in the face of the Nu family''s actions.


    In the main hall, ye Han and his three men came out of the main hall and looked calmly at the scene outside the main hall. At present, there are people of Nu family and Xiao family here.


    Facing the Nu family experts who are already extremely angry, the Xiao family, although angry, did not stop them.


    After ye Han came out of the hall, all the eyes here stared at them. In an instant, there was also a cold and fierce killing opportunity on Ye Han.


    "Hum, boy, give me the treasures of the Nu family and I''ll let you leave the king tiger family alive!" elder Qianqiu''s face was killing. He never weakened his hatred for ye Han. This time, the treasure tower was stolen. In his heart, ye Han and others were the most suspected.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered and said; "Old man, did you get kicked in the head by a donkey? Do you have any evidence that we took your Nuo treasure?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, elder Qianqiu''s face immediately twisted. His crazy killing intention was like trying to pierce the whole night sky. As a strong demon God, ye Han had humiliated him more than once and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    The people of the Xiao family around also looked at each other, but they had seen Ye Han''s arrogance last time on the test field. What about the demon God? The young man still didn''t pay attention!


    "You don''t know what to do, you want to die!"


    Facing Ye Han''s repeated humiliations, elder Qianqiu couldn''t help his anger any longer. His body flashed and appeared in front of Ye Han in an instant. However, at this time, ye Tianyi also moved. The skeleton frame of his whole body looked chilling, and the more frightening power erupted from him, which was only stronger than the breath of elder Qianqiu.


    In an instant, the two masters face-to-face, just the collision of that momentum, so that everyone present couldn''t help but retreat and stared at them in horror.


    "Hum, if you want to do it, old man, just rely on you. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to pass him. What if you join the experts of the Nu family?"


    Ye Han''s face was cold, but his words also angered the experts of the Nu family who came here. The murderous gas in the surrounding night sky became extremely crazy and terrible!

 Chapter 2150

    In an instant, after ye Han''s arrogant words were passed out in the night sky, the Nu family experts who came here were angry. They came with the intention of killing, and their hostility was heavier, making the smell of the night sky more terrible!


    Seeing here, the eyes of the masters of the Xiao family around him were slightly frozen. It''s not a good thing to annoy the Nu family at this time. Once they really start here, ye Han won''t have an advantage.


    "Elder Taibai, why haven''t they come yet?" a strong man in the TIANYAO realm of the Xiao family stared. Ye Han was a guest of the Xiao family, and his origin was even more amazing. If he was hurt by the Nu family here, the Xiao family would not be able to explain.


    "Do it, I''ll be responsible for anything!"


    At dusk, elder Qianqiu could no longer control his anger. Then, after his words fell, those Nu family experts with amazing killing intention behind him began to fight one after another, all of them came towards Ye Han, and elder Qianqiu also moved. His terrible palm turned into a divine fist, and his explosive fist suddenly killed Ye Tianyi.


    "Old man, do you really think I''m afraid of you? One day, kill him!"


    At the moment, ye Han''s body is also fierce, and his amazing killing intention erupts from him. It is like a sleeping angry dragon awakened. The word kill in his mouth has no concern, even if the person he wants to kill is the powerful demon God elder Qianqiu.


    Ye Tianyi never doubted Ye Han''s orders. He only knew that ye Han was the only person he knew and recognized in this world.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Tianyi is furious. He is a monster level master. It''s quite terrible. God blocks killing God and Buddha blocks killing Buddha!


    The terrible skeleton palm runs through the night sky. The palm like the God of death collides with the divine fist of Qianqiu elder in a non fancy and violent way. The collision between the two is like destroying the whole king of Tianhu.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a violent shaking force spread around. In this confrontation, whether it was Qianqiu elder or Ye Tianyi, they didn''t stay at all and did their best.


    In the face of the spreading destructive force, the Nu family experts who had killed Ye Han behind Qianqiu elders were forced out. Ye Han and Yiyao holy emperor were the same. They could not resist the power of demon God.


    At this moment, both the night sky and the earth were shaking violently, as if a terrible earthquake had come.


    However, just after this terrible news came out, under the gaze of the people around, the elder Qianqiu suddenly retreated four or five steps, while ye Tianyi did not move.


    "Roar!"


    Another roar sounded from ye Tianyi''s mouth. He suddenly shot out and continued to attack Qianqiu elder. Ye Han''s order was to kill Qianqiu elder. Then, before Qianqiu elder died, his killing could not stop.


    "What a terrible guy, he is even stronger than the thousand hatred elder!" looking at the backward thousand hatred elder, the surrounding eyes looked shocked.


    "Clan leader, this has already started......" in the night sky not far from the war, Taibai elder stopped talking and said.


    "This is really a terrible monster. I''m afraid even if I want to suppress him, it will take some effort." the king of Tianhu didn''t answer Taibai elder, but ye Tianyi aroused his interest. What is the origin of this non demon, non human and non demon monster?


    Soon, the tiger king''s eyes fell on Ye Han, and he narrowed his eyes and said; "However, even with the protection of this monster, it is difficult to get him out of danger. At present, it seems that this boy has ulterior motives to annoy the Nu family."


    "The patriarch means that he knows we''re coming and is leading us to fight?" elder Taibai asked.


    "Eight or nine is inseparable from ten," said King Tianhu; "This boy is very smart. He seems arrogant, but he is in fact coarse and fine. Now his identity is from Shenzhou island in the East China Sea. He is confident that I Tianhu royal family will not let him have an accident here, so he has no fear. However, you all say he is very powerful, so I''ll see how powerful he is with my own eyes. Therefore, no one can help him before this boy meets the death crisis Can do it. "


    Hearing King Tianhu''s words, the experts of the Xiao family didn''t speak. The patriarch said so. Naturally, they can only obey.


    "Do it, take the boy!"


    At this time, while the strong eyes of the Nu family were ugly, they all stared at Ye Han again and were locked by several strong people in the TIANYAO realm. Both ye Han and Yiyao holy emperor were under pressure.


    "Can you keep a low profile, boy? It''s a big trouble!" said Yiyao holy emperor with beautiful eyes.


    "Don''t worry, the person who should appear in the dark will eventually appear, so fight first!" Ye Han looked fierce. Although he was under great pressure in the face of several strong people in the TIANYAO realm, ye Han didn''t worry too much about his own safety. The Nu family wanted to kill themselves, but the Xiao family would never let this happen.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The terrible whirlwind came from the front. At this moment, ye Han and Yiyao holy emperor were shrouded in the attack of the powerful people in the TIANYAO realm. It was easy to kill any demon emperor with such a strong attack.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Han''s face was a look of awe. The power of the demon roared out of his body like thunder. Then a terrible death spear appeared in his hand. This spear is equivalent to the existence of human holy ware. In addition to Ye Han''s abnormal strength, his combat effectiveness has also been improved.


    Suddenly, ye Han, holding a death spear, suddenly greeted a strong man in the TIANYAO realm. The spear was like lightning, breaking the night sky and amazing destructive power, which made a look of surprise in the eyes of the strong man in the TIANYAO realm who faced Ye Han. Only when he had a real confrontation with Ye Han can he feel the abnormal fighting ability of the other party!


    However, just when the famous strong man in the TIANYAO realm was surprised, the power of creation in Ye Han''s mind was also summoned by him. The power of creation mainly attacked the soul, and the power of demon mainly attacked the body. One light and one dark, with the cooperation of the two, it can be said that it was seamless. Even Lei Jiang was injured by Ye Han.


    "Well..."


    Feeling the power of invading the soul, the look of the strong man in the TIANYAO realm changed and his speed stagnated. The tearing pain from the soul is more terrible than the sharp blade piercing the body!


    However, the slightest flaw in the confrontation with Ye Han, even the strong in TIANYAO territory, is fatal!


    At this moment, the terrible spear in Ye Han''s hand came. If he wanted to pierce the heart of the strong man in TIANYAO territory, the strong man in TIANYAO territory waved in a hurry.


    Hiss!


    At the next moment, the eyes around him were frozen. The terrible spear directly cut off the palm of the strong man in the TIANYAO realm. It was unparalleled sharp. At this moment, even the eyes of the King Tiger flashed a surprised look!


    "Hum, TIANYAO territory, no more than you!"


    One move cut off the palm of the strong in the sky demon realm. Ye Han stood with a spear in his hand. His arrogant eyes were like the God of war in the night!

 Chapter 2151

    At this moment, everyone who came to the night sky was shocked by the scene in their sight!


    A strong man in the heaven demon realm was cut off by a five robbery demon statue. This is a shocking thing. I have never heard of it. There is no need to explain how big the gap between the fifth order demon clan and the heaven demon realm is!


    Between the two, there is a sky and an underground. There is a difficult gully in the middle!


    However, this seemed like a miracle, but it was staged in the sight of the king tiger family. There was no falsehood. I saw it with my own eyes!


    In this instant, the surrounding wars seemed to have weakened a lot because of this scene. While the strong men who attacked Ye Han and their sky demon realm looked ugly, they were extremely shocked and angry!


    Even the Qianqiu elder who was suppressed by Ye Tianyi is the same!


    Ye Han''s strength has reached an unimaginable level. If you want to create a miracle list in the demon respect realm, ye Han''s achievements at the moment can undoubtedly be listed on this list!


    "What kind of monster is this guy? It should be so terrible!" the hearts of the people of the king tiger family around him trembled.


    "Miracle, it''s really a miracle. It seems that he didn''t even use the three layers of his own strength on the test field that day. Apart from him, can the northern demon clan find a second person?" Taibai elder and others exclaimed.


    Hearing the speech, the pupil of King Tianhu, who also had the color of surprise in his eyes, gradually widened, and saw the terrible combat effectiveness of the young man with his own eyes. Even with his mind, he couldn''t help being startled. Such a demon genius was the only one he saw in his life!


    "This boy''s combat effectiveness has improved so horribly!" the eyes of Yiyao holy emperor also have an indescribable shock.


    "Little bastard, I''ll tear you!"


    At this time, the strong man of TIANYAO realm who was cut off by Ye Han was like a wild beast. His face was ferocious. There were terrible white hairs growing on his body, his eyes turned green and his limbs soared!


    This is completely falling into a violent state and calling out the noumenon to fight. Once the demon people use the noumenon to fight, their combat effectiveness is more crazy and terrible than that in human form!


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a tiger roar startled the night sky, and the strong man in the TIANYAO realm completely turned into a snow-white sky tiger. The frightening breath was emitted from him. His body was huge, and ye Han was like the tiny mole ant in front of him.


    At the next moment, the other party''s white wings trembled and turned into a huge white lightning storm to rush to Ye Han''s position. This speed is beyond Ye Han''s reach in his eyes. He can only watch the lightning coming towards him, and there can be no superfluous action at all.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the terrible spear in Ye Han''s hand instinctively waved towards the huge white lightning. The collision of the two forces was like thunder on the ground, and the surrounding void was exploding.


    However, ye Han''s body was shaken back like a sharp sword when he collided violently with the strong man in TIANYAO territory. His legs rubbed two startling marks on the ground. His face was red and spread. It was really difficult to fight with the strong man in TIANYAO territory with Ye Han''s strength.


    Not to mention that the TIANYAO realm has changed, and its combat effectiveness is terrible!


    Seeing here, the eyes around him coagulated. Although Ye Han''s combat effectiveness is very abnormal, in the face of the really crazy strong in the TIANYAO realm, this gap can be seen at a glance. However, it''s enough to look up to Ye Han''s strength to do what he just did!


    "I want you to go to hell!"


    On the night sky, the strong man of the transformed TIANYAO realm roared wildly, and then his terrible claws fell down at night. The void was easily torn apart like paper, and then went straight to Ye Han''s body. Under this terrible attack, ye Han''s combat effectiveness, even if abnormal and unparalleled, was difficult to ensure that he would not be hurt!


    "Kill him!"


    Not far from the war zone, the embarrassed Qianqiu elder suppressed by Ye Tianyi looks ferocious. Here he only wants Ye han to die, and now the opportunity is here.


    The terrible claw landed over Ye Han''s head. The smell of destruction made Ye Han feel that his skin would be torn by this smell, and a thick death crisis also came to his face.


    At this moment, ye Han retreated madly towards the rear. The speed was like light. Every step back, there would be a deep trace under his feet. Even the earth was cracked, and a trace of crack spread madly!


    However, the strong man in the TIANYAO realm who has changed is like a shadow, and his green ferocious eyes are filled with endless cruelty. At the moment, his claws are only 10 cm away from ye Han, which is completely negligible for the strong man in the TIANYAO realm!


    However, when the people looked shocked and saw that the attack of the strong man in the TIANYAO realm was about to fall on Ye Han, the change took place.


    In the surrounding night sky, an invisible imprisoning force suddenly spread in the night sky. The terror of the imprisoning force seems to be able to control anyone here, even if everything in heaven and earth is under his control!


    At this time, the strong man in the TIANYAO realm who attacked Ye Han was imprisoned. The same was true of the war between Yiyao holy emperor and others. Even the war between Qianqiu elder and ye Tian was affected and forced to stop.


    Feeling here, the hearts of the strong people of the Knoop family and the Xiao family deep under the night sky were shocked one after another. What kind of strong people came here?


    "It''s time to stop. Visitors are guests. If I treat guests like this, wouldn''t it be a joke to spread it!"


    At dusk, an indifferent voice also spread all over the night sky. Then, in a night sky, under the leadership of King Tianhu, all the experts of the Xiao family appeared. Looking at the dignified middle-aged man in front, the Xiao family immediately looked respectful, and the Nu family also dared not be presumptuous at the moment, The one in front of us is the master of the king tiger family. Even the Nu family with different intentions dare not be too presumptuous!


    "Patriarch!"


    In an instant, a neat and awe filled voice sounded under the night sky at the same time. Facing the dignified middle-aged man, everyone consciously lowered their heads, except the elder Qianqiu, who looked very embarrassed. At the moment, he looked cloudy and sunny. The king of tiger came back at this time!


    Hearing this, ye Han looked a little surprised. The man in front of him was the king of Tianhu!

 Chapter 2152

    On the night sky, the middle-aged man who came like a king looked dignified. The Tianhu royal family people around the night sky lowered their heads and were extremely respectful after seeing the man!


    At this moment, ye Han is also looking at the middle-aged man. The person in front of him is the king of Tianhu, the controller of the king of Tianhu. When did the other party come back?


    However, when he first saw King Tiger, ye Han was still shocked by the momentum of the other party. His every move, even a look, exudes endless King''s breath from the inside out. People with this momentum have always been in high positions and above many strong ones!


    At this moment, the surrounding wars stopped. The imprisoned power emanating from the king of Tianhu was difficult to resist even the strong like Qianqiu elder. The king of Tianhu came forward at the moment, no doubt preventing the war from continuing.


    Slowly, everyone raised their heads and watched the king of Tianhu. Under his leadership, Taibai elders and others landed in the middle of the war.


    "Clan leader, the treasure tower of the Nu family has been stolen. I can''t get rid of these outsiders. I hope the clan leader will handle it impartially."


    Elder Qianqiu''s face was uncertain. King Tianhu came forward. He knew that he would naturally face Ye Han and others. This situation was not what he wanted to see.


    Smelling the speech, King Tianhu looked at elder Qianqiu and said faintly; "Right and wrong, the king has long been clear in his heart. If he did it, the king will handle it impartially. However, if there is no evidence, he will shoot at the guests. It''s not good for the reputation of my Tianhu royal family?"


    Hearing King Tianhu''s words, elder Qianqiu''s face was even more ugly.


    The king continued; "As far as the king knows, if you want to steal the treasure tower quietly, no one has this ability except the strong of your family. Elder Qianqiu should know this better than the king?"


    "Hum, if it''s not this boy, it''s only..."


    "I''m the only Xiao family, aren''t I?" the king of Tianhu said indifferently; "Elder Qianqiu, you should pay attention to one evidence for everything. It''s understandable for the Nu family to suspect the Xiao family, and the king didn''t prevent the Nu family from going to the Xiao family for investigation. However, has the Nu family found what you need?"


    Elder Qianqiu looked ugly and didn''t answer. Although there was no evidence, the suspicion of the Xiao family and ye Han was indeed the greatest.


    "Since there is no evidence and you haven''t found what you need, this matter is over. Coming to our king Tianhu family is a guest. No one can do anything to the guest, otherwise, don''t blame the king for dealing with it according to the family rules!"


    The indifferent eyes of the king of Tianhu looked at everyone in the night sky, and a boundless threat also spread from him. As the controller of the king of Tianhu, even the Nu family dared not disobey him.


    "Han Ye, I''m sorry to surprise you!"


    At this time, Taibai elder and others came towards Ye Han with an apologetic face. They really wanted to make friends with Ye Han. If the king of Tianhu didn''t let them fight just now, they were afraid that they would have fought with Qianqiu elder and others.


    Ye Han shook his head and didn''t say much, because he knew that the people of the Xiao family would definitely come forward in the end, but to Ye Han''s surprise, the king of Tianhu came back at this time.


    If he had known that the king tiger would return at this time, ye Han would not have risked stealing the treasure tower of the Nu family.


    "You''re very good. I''ve only seen such an excellent young man in my life!" the king of Tianhu looked at Ye Han, and there seemed to be a continuous stream of invisible essence flashing in his narrowed eyes.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said calmly; "The king of the tiger is flattered. There are so many geniuses in the magic land! There are so many people who are better than me!"


    "Really?" the king narrowed his eyes and smiled; "I''m very interested in you, but would you like to come with me?"


    Ye Han said; "King Tiger invited me, how dare I not obey!"


    "Let''s go, no accident, I want to talk to you for a long time tonight!" the bully of King Tiger smiled on his face and turned to leave. After hearing King Tiger''s words, ye Han frowned slightly, but King Tiger spoke, and ye Han naturally wouldn''t put on any airs.


    Seeing ye Han and others and the Xiao family leave, elder Qianqiu''s ugly face is covered with a layer of cold ice.


    "Wait..."


    However, at this time, the elder Qianji, whose face was as heavy as water, also arrived. He saw the other party breaking through the night sky, like streamer, and finally blocked the way of King Tianhu and others, he said in a deep voice; "Is it unfair for the patriarch to do so? Have my nuos been taken away for nothing?"


    "Elder Qianji, are you questioning the king?" King Tianhu looked stern, and the smell of terror bloomed from him. Facing his patriarch, the Nu family was really more and more presumptuous.


    At this moment, after feeling the terrible breath of King Tiger, everyone in the night sky was silent. Even the strong in TIANYAO realm felt that there was a big stone on their chest, and it was very difficult to breathe!


    "Don''t dare..." elder Qianji said with unchanged face; "However, the patriarch took people away like this. As the patriarch of the king tiger family, is it too partial to outsiders?"


    "Hum, the clan leader doesn''t need you to teach him what to do." King Tianhu looked stern, domineering and said; "The Nu family wants to check. The king has given you a chance. What''s more, what evidence does the Nu family have in his hand? If you can take out the evidence, the king will give it to someone now. If there is no evidence, you will disappear immediately!"


    Hearing the extremely overbearing words, ye Han couldn''t help looking at the king of Tianhu. At present, the Nu family is ambitious. As the head of the king of Tianhu family, the Nu family that can be suppressed by the king of Tianhu from the Xiao family has no chance to rise to the top. If he doesn''t have some ability, it''s really difficult to resist this scene!


    Hearing the speech, elder Qianji''s face flashed a haze; "If there is evidence, no matter who he is, I nuos will not let go!"


    "Since there is no evidence, should brother Qianji make way? You should know that Han Ye was not among the royal family when the Nuo family''s treasure tower was stolen. What does this have to do with him?" elder Taibai said indifferently; "Moreover, as far as I know, there are at least three people who stole the pagoda. Apart from Han Ye Xiaoyou, there are only two people left in their team, which completely cleared the suspicion."


    "Hum, man, the king will take it away now. If anyone has an opinion, come to me!"


    After saying this, the king of heavenly tiger waved his big hand and left directly. Even the angry elder Qianji and elder Qianqiu dared not say more.


    Seeing this scene, a light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. Is the king of Tianhu so partial to him, just trying to suppress the Nu family?

 Chapter 2153

    "Do you really think I''m such a bully?"


    After the king of the heavenly tiger and everyone left here, the crazy killing machine burst out on the gloomy face of the elder Qianji. The treasure tower was stolen and was trampled down by the king of the heavenly tiger, which made the elder Qianji want to destroy the Xiao family immediately.


    "Elder..."


    Behind the elder Qianji, the masters of the Nu family gathered angrily, and their hearts were also holding a terrible anger.


    Elder Qianji breathed deeply, but the killing intention in his cold eyes could not be suppressed; "If you don''t pay attention to my Nu family, don''t blame me for being cruel. If I remember correctly, tomorrow will be the annual race competition?"


    Smelling the speech, the elder Qianqiu with a gloomy face nodded and said; "The tiger king is coming back at this time. I think it''s also because of the clan comparison tomorrow. If he is absent as the clan leader, no one knows what can''t be controlled. Moreover, all the young experts of the clan have participated. With the gratitude and resentment between Nu and Xiao, there will be a battle between dragons and tigers!"


    A terrible cold light flashed in elder Qianji''s eyes and said; "Well, since you don''t leave us a way to go, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. Go back. Tomorrow''s family will let Xiao''s people see what price they will pay!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At the moment, on the main hall of the Xiao family, the king of the tiger, the strong of the Xiao family, and ye Han and others are sitting on the main hall. Ye Han and others are sitting on one side and Taibai elders are sitting opposite. Naturally, the high position is the king of the tiger with a dignified face and can''t be seen through!


    "I heard you have the power of a demon and come from Shenzhou island in the East China Sea?"


    At this time, the heavenly tiger king, who was in a high position, spoke, and his invisible eyes looked directly at Ye Han, as if ye Han would see through any empty words.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said calmly; "Now that the tiger king knows, why should he ask again? I come to the king of Tianhu. Besides escorting the girl, I also need the help of the king of Tianhu."


    The king of heavenly tiger narrowed his eyes and said with a smile; "Tell me, what is it that Shenzhou island in the East China Sea doesn''t have?"


    "Fairy Amethyst." Ye Han said calmly; "In the whole demon family, only the king Tianhu family has fairy Amethyst. I''m here for this thing."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the smile in the king tiger''s narrowed eyes was even worse; "I see, but what the king wants to ask is: do you still need fairy Amethyst now?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s heart beat suddenly. Although he was calm on the surface, fine sweat overflowed from the palm of his hand in an instant. At the moment, the words of King Tiger echoed in Ye Han''s mind like a bolt from the blue!


    What does the implication of King Tiger mean?


    Does it mean that the king of heavenly tiger knows about their stealing the treasure tower of the Nu family?


    Or is there another reason?


    At this moment, many thoughts flashed through Ye Han''s mind like lightning. However, the more at this time, ye Han became calmer and calmer, just like a pool of stagnant water. Even elder Taibai and others didn''t see the slightest clue from ye Han''s face.


    Next to Ye Han, the same is true of Yiyao holy emperor. The king of Tianhu''s words shocked their hearts. If the king of Tianhu had known that they had stolen the treasure tower of the Nu family, why did he protect them like this when facing the Nu family just now?


    Or did the king of heavenly tiger not know at all, but was just testing?


    At this moment, in the eyes of Ye Han and others, the heavenly tiger king with a smile in his pupils was even more invisible, and his body was like shrouded in a layer of fog.


    "I don''t quite understand the meaning of the tiger king''s words?" Ye Han looked at the tiger king, looked ancient well and calmly responded to the past.


    Hearing the speech, King Tianhu smiled faintly. Then he waved his hand and said; "You all step down first and let me have a good chat with him."


    Hearing this, Taibai elder and others were puzzled, but after seeing ye Han, they all withdrew from the hall one after another.


    "Go, it''s okay."


    Ye Han nodded to Yiyao holy emperor and ye Tian.


    "Be careful yourself." the holy emperor Yiyao said and took Ye Tianyi away. Soon, only Ye Han and King Tianhu were left in the whole hall. Without others, the atmosphere here was quiet and strange.


    Ye Han didn''t speak first. He was waiting for the following of King Tianhu. The more at this time, he couldn''t show any flaws.


    "Why, don''t you have anything to say?" looking at Ye Han with a calm face sitting in his position, King Tianhu asked.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "I think it''s the tiger king who should speak. It doesn''t matter what the tiger king has, but if the tiger king wants me to admit something without evidence, I won''t agree."


    "Hehe, you are not only a rare talent, but also a crafty little fox." the king of Tianhu smiled faintly, walked down from the position symbolizing power and said; "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, but I''m curious. How did you break the blood prohibition of the Nuo family''s treasure tower? It''s impolite to say that only Qianji elder is left who can quietly unlock the prohibition power of the treasure tower. People of other nationalities don''t want to do this at all."


    Hearing King Tianhu''s words, ye Han was surprised. The king of Tianhu really knew about their stealing the treasure tower, but what ye Han didn''t understand was how King Tianhu found it? Why not only did he not stop him when he found out, but also tried to favor himself later?


    "I don''t quite understand what the tiger king said." Ye Han also stood up and said; "However, the tiger king should know that there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world. Perhaps the people who can unlock the forbidden power of blood in the world do not have to come from the king tiger family."


    "Then, can you tell me the answer?" King Tianhu looked at Ye Han.


    Ye Han said; "I can''t give you the answer the tiger king needs. You''re right. Fairy Amethyst really doesn''t need it, but I''d like to know why the tiger king deliberately favors the treasure thief since he knows who he is?"


    "Hehe, so you admit to stealing the treasure tower?" the king of Tianhu smiled faintly and said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "The tiger king thinks too much. I haven''t said that I stole the treasure tower of the Nu family from beginning to end."


    "Hehe, boy, you and I are very clear about who is right and who is wrong." King Tiger moved two steps and said; "I don''t want to ask about the treasure tower, but I hope I can get the answer to how to break the prohibition of blood. This is an ancient secret of our family, and outsiders can''t practice at all!"

 Chapter 2154

    "So the tiger king must want to find the answer from me?"


    Ye Han looked at King Tianhu. Now that he had been known by the other party, ye Han did not admit it, but he did not deny it. The implication of King Tianhu was that he would not investigate the theft of the treasure tower.


    However, how the forbidden power of blood outside the treasure tower was cracked, but the king of Tianhu didn''t want to let go. Foreigners have the means of the king of Tianhu, which is not a good thing for the king of Tianhu.


    However, more importantly, King Tianhu wants to know how ye Han did it? Is it himself, or is there other forces to help?


    "Boy, I won''t investigate the treasure tower, but how the blood ban was broken. Should you tell me, you know, you owe me a favor just now."


    King Tianhu turned and looked at Ye Han. At this moment, his expression was serious, and the smile in his eyes was restrained by him.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "With all due respect, before answering the question of the tiger king, I also have a question to ask the tiger king. If the tiger king''s answer satisfies me, I can say the things forbidden by blood."


    "OK, let''s talk about your problem first." King Tiger strolled and sat down on his throne again, so he calmly stared at Ye Han.


    Ye Han organized the language and said; "According to the master, the king tiger family was originally a guardian family. The king tiger family can have today, which is related to the demon Saint family in ancient times. In other words, you are the guardian of the holy beast white tiger. However, with the passage of time, I want to know whether the king tiger family still adheres to the belief of being a guardian family? Is it still true Waiting for the return of the demon saint? "


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the heavenly tiger king''s calm eyes flashed a series of terrible fine awns, and his breath was turbulent. It seemed that ye Han''s problem had greatly touched his heart. Nowadays, few people dare to mention the demon Saint family and the guardian family in the northern demon family!


    Even the king Tianhu family, as the guardian family, dare not mention its identity as the guardian family. Once the son of heaven and a courtier, today''s demon family is no longer the world of the demon Saint family, but the most holy!


    "Boy, you really have courage!"


    Above the high position, the king of heavenly Tiger stood up again, his face became serious again, and walked down from the step to Ye Han''s position step by step, and his eyes twinkled with light; "Do you know how much disaster it would cause if your words reached the temple and the most holy ears?"


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Although it is said that walls have ears, I believe no third person will know about the conversation with the tiger king tonight. The tiger king wants to know the things forbidden by blood. Then, I also want to know where the king tiger family stands now?"


    "Boy, does this have anything to do with you? Why do you want to know? Or do you come to our Tianhu royal family for another purpose? Or do you have a great relationship with them!"


    At dusk, a boundless majestic pressure bloomed from the king of Tianhu. These questions were asked from the king of Tianhu at the same time, which made him seem to see through Ye Han. Why should ye Han know whether the king of Tianhu still adheres to the belief of guarding the family? Is there another purpose? Or just ask?


    Ye Han was still very calm when he felt the majestic breath emanating from King Tianhu; "The tiger king doesn''t have to guess anymore, because the answer is only clear to me. If you don''t speak, I won''t speak either."


    Hearing the speech, the king of heavenly tiger gave a deep breath. He looked at Ye Han and said in a deep voice; "Boy, do you want to know whether the king tiger family is loyal to the most holy or to the original demon holy family?"


    "The tiger king can understand this." Ye Han nodded.


    "Why do you want to know? What does this have to do with you?" the king did not intend to give up easily.


    Ye Han smiled and said; "Then why does the tiger king want to know the things forbidden by blood? You have curious things, and I also have curious things. You tell me the answer, and I''ll tell you the answer. It''s fair."


    "However, I can''t give you the answer you want!" said the king lightly.


    "Well, I can''t give the answer the tiger king wants!"


    In an instant, the two people''s four eyes were opposite, and sparks seemed to burst out in the air between them. Under this kind of look at each other, ye Han didn''t let it go, even if he was facing the terrible strong king of the tiger at the moment.


    "Boy, you are very kind..." about a minute later, King Tiger took the lead in opening his mouth. His eyes full of dignity gradually narrowed into a line and said; "However, you need to know that this is the king of Tianhu. Aren''t you afraid of my strong use of you?"


    "If the tiger king really wants to use strong, I''m afraid he won''t be wordy with me for so long." Ye Han said with a smile; "Moreover, from beginning to end, I didn''t feel a trace of murderous spirit from the tiger king."


    "Are you so confident?" said King Tianhu; "Your identity is from Shenzhou island in the East China Sea. Although it remains to be determined, your identity can really bring you strong confidence and make people worry a lot. But don''t forget that there are no lack of desperate people in the world, just like the Knoop family. Do you think they will give up so easily?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Of course they won''t give up, but I think I''m safe in the king tiger family for the time being."


    "Self confidence always needs to be supported by a smart mind. It''s rare to see an excellent person like you!" said King Tiger; "Well, it seems that the conversation between you and me can''t continue?"


    "Tiger king, you have a choice." Ye Han looked at the tiger king and said.


    The tiger king does have choices, but in the face of Ye Han, a person with unknown details, as the controller of the king tiger family, how can the King Tiger disclose to others like this? At present, the eight kings meeting has just ended. Any disturbance related to the demon Saint family may lead to great disaster!


    "It seems that the tiger king has some worries in his heart." Ye Han said; "In that case, it seems that tonight''s conversation should be over."


    Seeing ye Han ready to leave, King Tianhu narrowed his eyes and said; "I have a question. You can choose to answer or not, but..."


    "What if you answer? What if you don''t answer?" Ye Han''s fist couldn''t help shaking it, because at the moment he felt a sense of killing from the king of Tianhu.


    "Yes, the king asked you to walk out of the hall intact!" the king said carelessly.

 Chapter 2155

    Smell speech, although Ye Han is calm on the surface, his heart is surprised, because at the moment, the killing intention of King Tianhu is absolutely real and there is no falsehood!


    Get out of the hall intact!


    Does King Tiger really want to attack him here?


    Ye Han looked at the man who was calm and invisible at any time. At this moment, he couldn''t feel the real idea in the heart of King Tianhu. If before that, ye Han felt that he could feel the king Tianhu.


    But now, the tiger king''s calm eyes are like an abyss.


    Perhaps, before that, ye Han didn''t see the king of Tianhu in front of him at all. The reason why he had that feeling was just an illusion created by the other party.


    Now the unfathomable king of Tianhu is the real king of Tianhu, the master of the king of Tianhu family, and a terrible superior!


    At this moment, facing the unfathomable king of Tianhu, ye Han did not dare to gamble, because which side did the king of Tianhu stand on? Ye Han can''t guess at all now.


    "It seems that the tiger king is iron and wants to know why I ask this question!" Ye Han sighed deeply. Although the king of Tianhu hasn''t asked his question, ye Han has guessed that what interests the king of Tianhu now is not how to crack the blood ban, but why Ye Han asked about guarding a clan and demon Saint clan.


    "You can also choose not to answer!" the king of Tianhu said faintly, with an unfathomable face.


    "The tiger king also decided that I dare not gamble..." Ye Han''s mouth showed a bitter smile, and then he walked outside without looking back; "If I am curious, the tiger king will not believe it. However, if I say I have seen the demon Saint before, should this answer satisfy the tiger king?"


    Ye Han''s voice still sounded on the hall, but others had disappeared, leaving King Tianhu alone standing on the hall. In his calm eyes, the uncontrollable essence broke out again.


    The young man has seen the demon saint. This answer can really convince the king of Tianhu. If ye Han has not contacted the demon saint? How could you ask that question?


    "Is he really from Shenzhou island in the East China Sea?"


    King Tianhu whispered in his heart. Considering the relationship between the demon saint on Shenzhou island in the East China Sea and the demon saint, if the demon Saint returns, he is afraid that he will contact him. As the inheritor of that person, it is not surprising that ye Han has seen the demon saint.


    However, has the demon Saint come to the northern demon family?


    "It''s really a boy like a mystery. Although he told me the answer, he put me in speculation. True or false, false or true. This son is rare!"


    A sigh of admiration came from King Tianhu''s mouth. His far-reaching eyes looked at the night sky outside the hall, making people wonder what he was thinking.


    At this time, after ye Han left the hall, Taibai elder and others also came in from outside the hall. Just now, ye Han talked with King Tianhu. Taibai elder and others didn''t know, but they didn''t ask.


    "Clan leader, the boy came for the fairy Amethyst. I don''t know..."


    Before Taibai elder finished his words, King Tianhu waved and said; "No, he''s got what he needs. I don''t want him to leave the king tiger family soon."


    Hearing the speech, elder Taibai and others looked surprised. Has the patriarch taken out the fairy Amethyst?


    "Two elders, tomorrow will be the annual race competition?" the king of Tianhu sat down again in his position and looked at the Taibai elders below.


    Elder Taibai nodded and said; "Clan leader, everything about the clan competition is ready. As long as you open the forbidden area tomorrow, the people can enter it for experience. It''s just that the girl will leave the tiger tomb tomorrow. Let her join the clan competition at that time. With good luck, maybe you can find some opportunities of your own."


    King Tianhu said; "Don''t be careless about the matter of clan comparison. The storm in the forbidden area is capricious. In recent years, it has become more and more difficult to suppress it. At that time, the people will enter it. With the gratitude and resentment between us and the Nu family, they may not miss this good opportunity. Therefore, inform me that the Ming RI clan comparison, the five robbers and demons are not allowed to participate!"


    "Clan leader, that girl......" elder Taibai stopped talking.


    King Tianhu said; "If that girl is really as powerful as you said, I''m afraid she will surpass the realm of five robbery demon respect when she comes out of the tiger tomb. By the way, inform the boy that Wang invited him to watch the annual race competition of our king Tianhu family tomorrow!"


    A wisp of fine light flashed in the eyes of King Tianhu. Ye Han had too many secrets to let him leave here for the time being.


    Hearing the speech, elder Taibai and others nodded without thinking about anything else.


    At this time, on the hall where ye Han and others temporarily live, ye Han has returned here.


    Seeing ye Han returning, Yiyao holy emperor and ye Tianyi immediately walked towards him.


    "What''s up? Did the king of heavenly tiger find anything?" said the holy emperor Yiyao with beautiful eyes. Now she is most worried about this.


    Ye Han nodded.


    Seeing here, Yiyao holy emperor''s look was stiff and said; "Leave, we must leave the king tiger family now!"


    "Don''t waste your strength." Ye Han sat down on one side and said; "With that guy''s shrewdness, I think he will find a way to let us stay for the time being, and we can''t refuse. But don''t worry, although king tiger has found out about us, he doesn''t intend to do anything to us. Although this man can''t see through, at present, we are still safe."


    "Hum, are you so sure?" Yiyao holy emperor snorted coldly and said; "If we don''t find a way out, the king of Tianhu will suddenly be in trouble. With the strength of the king of Tianhu, it''s absolutely difficult for us to break out of here, not to mention that there are four strong demon gods here. Even if I restore my strength, I can''t work with this monster!"


    "Then are you sure we can go out now?" Ye Han sneered and said; "In other words, even if we go out now, the strong men of the Nu family will not let us go. On the contrary, we will be safer in the king tiger family."


    Hearing the speech, Yiyao holy emperor''s face was a little ugly.


    However, just at this time, outside the hall where ye Han and his family lived temporarily, Xiao Zhongmou came in with a smile on his face; "Brother Han Ye, you are surprised by what happened tonight, but the patriarch has already spoken. Tomorrow I invite you to watch the race competition of the king tiger family. By the way, Xiao Li will also participate in it!"


    Sure enough, hearing Xiao Zhongmou''s words, ye Han already knew that the king of Tianhu had planned to leave them here for the time being. What would happen behind? Ye Han can''t guess at all!

 Chapter 2156

    This practice of the king of Tianhu is tantamount to forcing Ye han to stay. Whether ye Han wants it or not, they have to stay. This is also equivalent to a kind of house arrest. Before the king of Tianhu knows something about ye Han, he will never let Ye Han leave the king of Tianhu.


    Of course, except ye Han and others, only he knows the intention of King Tianhu. For example, elder Taibai and Xiao Zhongmou don''t know that there are other calculations under this seemingly lighthearted decision.


    "Brother Han Ye, in tomorrow''s race competition, all the experts above the five robbery demon respect of the king tiger family can participate. The scene will be very lively. I think you will be very interested when I think of it."


    Hearing Xiao Zhongmou''s words, ye Han reluctantly smiled; "Naturally, the race ratio of the king tiger family will be very wonderful, but brother Xiao just said that the girl Xiao Li will also participate? As far as I know, the girl''s strength has not reached the five robbery demon respect?"


    Xiao Zhong''s eyes smiled; "Brother Han Ye doesn''t know. He is a genius in the tiger tomb. Basically, everyone has greatly improved when he comes out. It''s easy to break through the five robbers demon statue with Xiao Li''s terrible talent. Besides, participating in the race competition is also an opportunity. There are both dangers and opportunities in the forbidden area. Once he seizes the opportunity, maybe there will be more opportunities in the forbidden area Progress. "


    "Forbidden area?" said Ye Han; "Is this clan Bi in the forbidden area of King Tianhu?"


    Xiao Zhong''s eyes nodded and said; "The riots in the forbidden area of the royal family are uncertain. The reason why the clan ratio chooses to stay in the forbidden area once a year is that it wants to suppress the storm in the forbidden area a little bit. It is too powerful, which is a harm to the survival of the royal family."


    "Wouldn''t it be very dangerous to participate in the race competition?" Ye Han''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Ye Han didn''t care about the life and death of other people in the king tiger family, but if Xiao Li also participated in the race competition, it would be very dangerous. This danger came not only from the forbidden area, but also from the Nu family.


    With the ruthlessness of the Nu family, if they meet Xiao Li, they will never be merciful.


    Xiao Zhongmou said; "Although you do experience some dangers, dangers and opportunities coexist. How can everything be smooth along the way? Brother Han Ye, I''ll leave first. I''ll see you in front of the forbidden area tomorrow!"


    Watching Xiao Zhong''s eyes leave, ye Han sat down again. Facing the invitation of King Tianhu, they can''t refuse. Once they refuse King Tianhu, with the other party''s invisible personality, no one knows what will happen next waiting for ye Han.


    Ye Han did not dare to gamble with King Tianhu. Since the other party had arranged the road for him, ye Han could only go on this road.


    "Do we really want to stay here for a few days?" Yiyao holy emperor''s face was still very ugly and said.


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Are there any other options left for us now? The king of Land Rover has paved for us. We can only go down this road. However, this guy had better not force me to hurry, otherwise, no one will look good in face at that time!"


    There was a terrible cold in Ye Han''s eyes. When the rabbit was forced to hurry, he bit people, not to mention Ye Han, a man of great talent. He can tolerate the king of Tianhu for a while, but he can''t tolerate it all the time. If the king of Tianhu doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, he won''t continue to entangle with the other party.


    At any time, a strong fist is the foundation of a foothold. Although King Tianhu is strong, he is not invincible!


    "Get ready. After the competition of King Tianhu is over, we must leave King Tianhu anyway. I have given it to King Tianhu. I hope he''d better know how to accept it when it''s good!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath. He continued to stay in the king Tianhu family and was coerced. Ye Han can''t tolerate it. There are still many things waiting for him to go back in the Terran world.


    A night passed so peacefully, but this night was also destined to be restless. There was a anger in the hearts of the Knoop people, and they wanted to release this anger. The race was their chance.


    Once you enter the forbidden area, no one knows what will happen. It''s normal for light people to get hurt and heavy people to die!


    In the rising sun, ye Han and others have been led by experts of the Xiao family to the forbidden area of the king Tianhu family.


    The forbidden area of King Tianhu family is also located among King Tianhu family. Here, there are a lot of rocks. The rocks are like countless tombs. The weeds around are as tall as a person. The smell in the air gives people a gloomy and strange feeling!


    At the moment, if it were not for the gathering of many people of the king Tianhu family, it would be like a mass grave.


    After ye Han and others came here, many strong players and contestants of King Tiger, Xiao family and nu family have arrived.


    "Hehe, boy, you don''t look very good today!"


    Seeing the arrival of Ye Han and others, King Tianhu glanced at him and said with such a smile.


    Hearing the speech, ye hanpi said with a smile; "There''s no way. The dragon flying in the sky is limited in freedom. It naturally can''t sleep at night, so it doesn''t look very good. I don''t know if the tiger king thinks I''m right?"


    King Tianhu smiled; "What you said is very reasonable, but once the Dragon soars in the sky, it will be difficult to catch it back."


    "Everyone has anger, not to mention the dragon!" Ye Han said with a faint smile; "Tiger king, no one wants to be controlled by others. Once the dragon is really angry, the result may not be a good thing for both sides!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, King Tianhu''s eyes narrowed gradually. The implication of Ye Han''s words can naturally be heard by King Tianhu.


    "Big villain..."


    At this time, in front of many contestants, Xiao Li was holding his feet and waving his small hand to Ye Han with an excited face. Ye Han looked at her and was a little shocked, because Xiao Li was already the eight robbery demon statue at the moment!


    You know, Xiao Li robbed the demon statue two times before entering the tiger tomb. He entered the tiger tomb for three days and even improved six levels in a row!


    "What panacea did the girl take!" Yiyao holy emperor was also slightly surprised. Xiao Li''s changes before and after this were too great.


    "We can''t imagine the details of King Tianhu!" Ye Han breathed deeply.


    "Patriarch, the auspicious time has come. I think the clan comparison can start!"


    At dusk, in the other direction, elder Qianji said calmly with a face. Many people participated in the race this time, more than 400 people.


    However, looking at the calm face of elder Qianji, ye Han feels very uncomfortable. This crafty old thing always makes people worry about him!

 Chapter 2157

    King Tiger stepped forward a few steps. At his feet was a towering platform. His eyes looked at everyone who came here, and Lang Lang''s voice was also transmitted from his mouth.


    "There are both dangers and opportunities in the race. Next, all of you will stay in the forbidden area for three days. After three days, whoever comes out of the forbidden area with the most runes will be the first in this race."


    "As the first place, you will naturally get rich rewards. This time, the clan leader makes an exception. If anyone wins the first place, he will be able to enter the tiger tomb for one day!"


    Suddenly, hearing King Tianhu''s words, the eyes of the king Tianhu people present at the race competition flashed a strong hot color. The first one can enter the tiger tomb. Although it has only been a day, it is already very valuable. Even young experts such as Xiao Zhongmou and nu Fenyuan will strive for this opportunity.


    Entering the tiger tomb for a day is much more terrible than practicing hard in the outside world for a year!


    After entering the tiger tomb for three days, Xiao Li broke through six realms in a row. How powerful the tiger tomb is!


    A fiery breath came out in this world. At present, all the contestants were waiting for the arrival of the race. On the high platform, after the king of Tianhu finished these words, he saw his hands slowly raised, and an infinite force immediately spread from his hands.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    In an instant, as the infinite force in the palm of King Tiger''s hand spread towards the front, I saw the riprap standing on the earth shaking in an instant. The vibration was like an earthquake, and the world was about to turn upside down.


    There is a strange power emanating from each rubble. Under this combination of power, a Bagua diagram in the void gradually emerges. Under the operation of that pattern, it is lifelike, and the dazzling light also blooms from that pattern.


    Seeing here, the king of Tianhu revoked his power and opened the forbidden area. Only the head of the king of Tianhu family can know. This is also the reason why the king of Tianhu will come back before the race.


    Looking at the Eight Diagrams emerging in the void, all the contestants were ready to move at this moment!


    "The array door has been opened. Go in. What kind of luck will you have depends on your own skills!"


    On the high platform, the king of heavenly tiger waved his hand, and then the figures around him roared away with a strong wind. Finally, these people stood on the gossip map, surrounded by a light under their feet, as if they were about to be transmitted to another strange battlefield.


    "Be careful..."


    At the moment, ye Han looked at Xiao Li''s direction and reminded each other by the way of soul transmission.


    Xiao Li nodded heavily, and then also stood on the eight diagrams. After a moment, when all the contestants entered the range of the eight diagrams, the king of heavenly tiger waved his hand, and then all the contestants on the Eight Diagrams disappeared collectively. Only the lifelike eight diagrams were still shining brightly in the void.


    Seeing here, the people of the Tianhu royal family gathered here were slightly looking forward to it


    "Boy, it seems that you are very interested in that girl!" Ye Han''s private communication with Xiao Li didn''t escape the eyes of King Tianhu. He looked at Ye Han and said with a faint smile.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said faintly; "Does the tiger king think it is a wise decision to let her participate in the race?"


    "As a person of the royal family, the road she wants to go naturally cannot be plain sailing," said King Tianhu; "With her potential, there is no one in the royal family at present. In the future, she wants to stand at a certain height. What she should experience can start from now. Only the quenching of blood and fire can create a real strong man!"


    Hearing King Tianhu''s words, ye Han was silent. He did not deny King Tianhu''s words. However, once Xiao Li encounters a terrible crisis, her future is likely to be strangled.


    The king continued; "In addition to the storm caused by runes, the danger in the forbidden area is more people''s hearts. This girl is innocent and makes her experience some dark things, which is not bad for her future."


    Ye Han said; "The tiger king also said that the danger of the forbidden area is more from the people. Then I don''t know how much harm the tiger king thinks this people will do to the contestants in the forbidden area?"


    King Tianhu said calmly; "What should happen will happen sooner or later. As a ruler, I often have to make some sacrifices to better control the whole situation. Boy, I think you should understand this truth."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han glanced at the elder Qianji and others not far away. The race has begun, but the strong of the Nu family are very calm. It seems that they don''t pay much attention to the victory or defeat of the race. On the contrary, the people of the Xiao family are looking forward to the victory of their contestants!


    However, what is the meaning of King Tiger''s words? Does this race have other arrangements than him?


    "King Tiger, we don''t talk in secret. I''ll leave the royal family after the race is over." after a moment of silence, ye Han''s eyes look directly at King Tianhu. His meaning to express is very clear. King Tianhu had better not continue to stop him. Now, he''s too lazy to guess what king Tianhu wants to do!


    "Isn''t the race competition over yet?" the king replied with a smile.


    "However, there is always an end, isn''t there?" Ye Han looked at the king of Tianhu and said faintly.


    The two eyes are opposite, and the words are not explained, but they both understand the meaning of each other''s words.


    However, at this time, I saw that on the eight diagrams, a wave power was also transmitted from there. The wave power was mixed with a breath of destruction, making the whole eight diagrams slightly turbulent.


    Feeling here, the eyes of everyone present were frozen.


    "The storm in the forbidden area has begun. I hope those little guys can hold on!" elder Taixu said calmly.


    Taibai elder also said; "Now it''s just a small storm, and the real storm is still behind. However, there are always some sacrifices in the ethnic comparison every year. Under the protection of the eyes and others, I hope the girl doesn''t have anything to do!"


    While talking, elder Taibai took a look at the position of elder Qianji and others. At present, even if the storm in the forbidden area has begun, there is no big change in the faces of strong people such as the Nu family. No one knows what arrangements the Nu family has!


    "Boy, the storm has begun. I can''t predict the result, but it''s definitely a good play that can''t be missed!" the king of Tianhu smiled faintly, but there was a terrible light in his unparalleled eyes.


    Ye Han''s eyes flickered, and his eyes fell on the eight diagrams. What will this race ratio develop into today?

 Chapter 2158

    Before that, ye Han didn''t think about whether the king tiger family had other arrangements than the king tiger. Although Ye Han knew that this race would make the Nu family very restless and would take the opportunity to retaliate against the Xiao family.


    However, ye Han didn''t think about the king tiger. This invisible guy went to the eight kings meeting and returned the day before the race. Now the race has begun. Is there any unknown arrangement for him?


    Thinking of this, ye Han took a deep look at the king of Tianhu. This person is not only invisible, but he is afraid that his means are also beyond people''s reach. It is a very powerful role to sit in the position of the head of the king of Tianhu family!


    Soon, ye Han calmed down again and focused on the eight trigrams that seemed to tremble slightly. At present, the eight trigrams tremble, which means that the storm in the forbidden area has begun. Although it is still very weak, it will always become strong. Once the storm in the forbidden area becomes strong.


    Then, the contestants entering the forbidden area will be in a very dangerous situation.


    "Don''t look, it''s a small storm now. It doesn''t pose a threat to the girl!"


    Seeing ye Han''s eyes staring at the eight diagrams, the king of Tianhu smiled faintly and said so.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Then, what does the big storm in the tiger king''s mouth mean? People''s heart? Or natural elements?"


    "Yes," said the king with a mysterious smile; "I asked you to come to the theatre today. Of course, if necessary, you must give me back last night''s favor."


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes flashed a light. What trick was the tiger king playing that day? The current situation has become more and more difficult for people to see through. This unpredictable thing will only make ye Han feel that king tiger is more terrible!


    "If the tiger king needs to, he will open his mouth." Ye Han said softly and said; "But what''s the matter with the storm in the forbidden area? I heard that if this storm is too strong, it will pose a threat to the king tiger family."


    "Rune Stone," said King Tianhu; "The rune was originally just an ordinary stone, but when I heard that my ancestors got the Tao, they sat on this stone, so it also made this stone very extraordinary. It has a powerful explosive power. Moreover, because of the existence of this rune, the stones around it will become runes for many years, which is also a disguised reproduction."


    "Of course, if this reproduction is not controlled, the number of runes is too large. Once there is an explosion, the whole forbidden area will be destroyed. At that time, even the place where the royal family is located will also be affected by terror."


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Since the potential threat of this rune is so great, why not destroy it?"


    "Destroy..." King Tianhu glanced at Ye Han and said with a smile; "Why destroy it? This is a good thing. Although the number of runes is too large and will threaten the royal family, as long as it is controlled within a certain number, it will be safe. Boy, do you know what our family''s tiger thunder bullet, divine tiger bullet, thunderbolt bullet and heaven and earth bullet are made of?"


    "Rune Stone?" Ye Han looked at the tiger king.


    "That''s right," said King Tianhu with a smile; "The power of a tiger thunder bullet can threaten the demon emperor, and the more powerful thunderbolt bullet has to be afraid of even the sky demon. As for the heaven and earth bullet, what I can tell you is that a heaven and earth bullet can kill a sky demon, so why do you say I want to destroy it?"


    "So powerful!"


    Ye Han secretly smacks his tongue. The king Tianhu family has this rune. How powerful are their details over the years? Ye Han has seen the power of the tiger thunder bullet from Xiao Li''s hands. At the beginning, they were chased by the demon emperor. They escaped by Xiao Li''s tiger thunder bullet.


    At the beginning, Xiao Li summoned the Xiao family with this kind of magic tiger bullet. Ye Han has never seen thunderbolt bullet and heaven and earth bullet!


    If thunderbolt shells and heaven and earth shells are really as powerful as king tiger said, once you have a large number of thunderbolt shells and heaven and earth shells, even if a powerful Legion arrives, you won''t get any advantage.


    "Boy, what do you want?" the king of heavenly tiger grinned and said; "Let me tell you a little more, these things can only be made by the skilled craftsmen of my Xiao family, and this is the reason why the Nu family has been unable to suppress my Xiao family."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "No one will be indifferent to such powerful things, but I''m afraid you can''t make such powerful weapons in batch?"


    King Tianhu said; "The number of runes increases so much a year. Of course, they can''t be manufactured in batch. Therefore, the annual ethnic comparison is not only testing the strength of the people, but also supplying the demand for various weapons."


    Ye handao; "Even if a contestant brings out a Rune Stone from the forbidden area, it is hundreds of pieces. Although this kind of thing cannot be manufactured in batch, the inventory of the king tiger family should be amazing over the years!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, King Tianhu smiled faintly and didn''t answer.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s heart is a little hot. Although the rune can only grow so much in the forbidden area a year, if the original rune is put into the Xuanmen world


    This idea, just thinking, makes Ye Han have an idea of robbing the Rune Stone of King Tianhu!


    "Back to business," said King Tianhu; "Boy, I didn''t joke with you just now. Although I forced you to stay, it''s really because I''m curious about you, but I don''t have other ideas. Although your power is amazing, I can''t see it. However, the monster around you is an inhuman demon!"


    "You''re thinking about Tianyi!" Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "Or you want to do something for you with the power of day."


    "It''s easy to communicate with smart people," said King Tianhu with a smile; "Look, I said it would be a good play today. It won''t be long before the good play can be staged. Perhaps, after the good play is over, I can tell you my final answer."


    Answer? What answer?


    Of course, others don''t know. Ye Han knows whether the Tianhu royal family still maintains its original faith? Are you still waiting for the return of the demon saint? The answer was not directly told to Ye Han last night.


    At this moment, ye Han''s heart is more confused when he hears the words of King Tianhu. What is this guy playing? The purpose of keeping him for the time being, it seems that curiosity is not the only purpose!


    Holding this doubt, ye Han gradually silenced. No matter what the king of Tianhu is playing, before long, this answer will be paid automatically!

 Chapter 2159

    Time gradually passed. One day, all the contestants of the king tiger family entered the forbidden area. Of course, the experts of the king tiger family are always guarding here, even the king tiger, in case of accidents.


    Ye Han and others returned to the temporary hall for a night''s rest, and came to the front of the forbidden area again the next day.


    The heavenly tiger king was still standing in the position of yesterday, as if he hadn''t moved. Seeing the arrival of Ye Han and others, elder Qianji and elder Qianqiu looked at him indifferently and continued to stare at the gossip map in front of him.


    At the moment, the turbulent atmosphere on the Eight Diagrams has become more and more powerful. Compared with yesterday, it is more than several times stronger. With the shock of the eight diagrams, even the surrounding void is disturbed and turbulent.


    If this vibration is strengthened again, I''m afraid the eight diagrams can''t bear it!


    "It seems that the storm in the forbidden area is much stronger than yesterday!" Ye Han walked to the king of Tianhu. At present, the relationship between Ye Han and the king of Tianhu seems like a red man to outsiders. It''s not surprising that he walked to the king of Tianhu and sat on an equal footing with each other.


    King Tianhu said calmly; "Once the forbidden area is opened, the storm inside will naturally become very restless. They all want to find a vent to break out, and the entrance and exit of the forbidden area is their target. However, the array wall can resist the invasion of this storm temporarily, but it can only last for three days. If there is a ''demon cloud'' level storm, the array wall can''t last for half a day."


    "If that''s true, isn''t the whole forbidden area going to be destroyed?" Ye Han''s sword eyebrow coagulated.


    "In theory, it is," said King Tianhu with a smile; "But there is really a demon cloud level storm, and the contestants inside will withdraw at the first time, boy, you know? In fact, I know everything that happens in the forbidden area."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked surprised. Can this guy know what happened in the forbidden area outside the forbidden area?


    Immediately, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "It seems that the tiger king has planned for this time. However, it''s the next day. In order to compete for the first place, I''m afraid the competition for runes in the forbidden area is also very cruel. I hope the girl can finally come out safely."


    "I hope so!"


    King Tianhu''s eyes drooped. He naturally wanted Xiao Li to live, but... There are too many unknown factors, and King Tianhu can''t guarantee it. Moreover, in his plan, Xiao Li is the most important bait among all the bait. As a bait, it is dangerous in itself.


    Even if King Tiger knows what happened in the forbidden area, he can''t change others outside the forbidden area!


    Of course, there was no Xiao Li in King Tiger''s plan at the beginning. At that time, Xiao Li did not appear at all, and there was no Ye Han. All this is tantamount to a mistake. The emergence of Ye Han and others can be said to add a fire to his plan, and it was burning very vigorously.


    This is the best for the king of Tianhu. If you want to destroy people, you must first make them crazy. Only when the opponent is crazy, seize the key and give him a fatal blow.


    Buzzing, buzzing


    However, just at this time, I saw that on the eight trigrams pattern, a crazy vibration force was suddenly transmitted towards the world. The dazzling eight trigrams pattern seemed to be about to explode. The terrorist force emitted was going to destroy the world!


    "No, what''s going on?"


    Feel here, the eyes of the world are frozen together. At the moment, the destructive power radiated makes them feel very frightened!


    "Is there a demon cloud level storm?"


    Taibai elder and others appeared beside the king of Tianhu and looked at the position of the eight diagrams with a dignified face.


    "Demon cloud level storm is rare in a hundred years, but it won''t happen easily!" King Tiger''s eyes narrowed into a line, and then he slowly looked at the position of the Nu family Qianji elders and others. At the moment, Qianji elders and others also looked dignified and couldn''t see any other difference.


    Buzzing, buzzing


    In an instant, a more terrible shock came from the eight diagrams, and the whole eight diagrams were becoming shaky, as if they were about to be torn apart by this destructive force.


    "Clan leader, anyway, we have to enter the forbidden area to have a look!" elder Taibai said in a deep voice.


    Click, click, click!


    However, just after Taibai elder said this, he saw a crack sound on the eight diagrams, and there were cracks on the whole eight diagrams.


    This scene made all the people around him look shocked. Ye Han''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. Even if he didn''t know the king tiger family, he knew that the situation was very critical at the moment.


    Seeing here, King Tiger''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and a sense of killing flashed from his eyes!


    "Go, enter the forbidden area!"


    Just after his brief words, King Tianhu appeared on the eight diagrams like a ghost. Then he entered the forbidden area, followed by elders Taibai and Taixu.


    "Although qianmianbi can resist the demon cloud storm, they can''t exert all the power of qianmianbi with their strength. Go, it''s time to bring them out. Hum, this time I''ll see how much the Xiao family has suffered!"


    There was a cold smile on elder Qianji''s face. Then, under his leadership, the strong of the Nu family also entered the forbidden area.


    "Ye Han, now is a good opportunity. The strong of King Tianhu family have entered the forbidden area. It''s time for us to leave!"


    "What you think is too simple!" Ye Han said with a look at the holy emperor Yiyao; "With the wisdom of King Tianhu, I will definitely think of this. I feel that all this is the game set by this guy. However, I won''t stop you. Tianyi, follow me into the forbidden area!"


    With these words, ye Han shot at the position of the eight diagrams with Ye Tianyi. At the moment, the eight diagrams have been extremely violent, but the whole array is still stable. It''s no problem to stick to it for some time.


    "This romantic boy, I still think about the girl!" Yiyao holy emperor gnashed his teeth. Finally, he could only hate to keep up with Ye Han. Yiyao holy emperor wanted to leave, but the fairy amethyst was still on Ye Han.


    Buzz!


    After a feeling of dizziness came, ye Han came out of a black vortex. Under their feet was the forbidden area of the king tiger family. As expected, it was another heaven and earth as ye Han thought, but the sky here was like sunset, and the light was not bright.


    "What a terrible storm!"


    At this moment, ye Han and others look shocked. The world here is full of endless storms. There are countless storms. Each storm is connected with the world. In the distant world, there is a huge storm cloud that destroys everything between the world and is coming towards the position of the vortex entrance.


    Demon cloud storm appears!

 Chapter 2160

    Ye Han looked at the terrible storm cloud. The storm cloud was afraid to cover thousands of miles. Looking from a distant place, the storm cloud was like the scene of the end of the world, like a holocaust.


    Ye Han saw such a shocking scene for the first time. Moreover, the terror of the storm cloud is easy to kill the strong in the sky demon realm.


    "The storm is terrible..."


    Yiyao holy emperor looked at Ye Han and his face was ugly. They shouldn''t have come here. In addition to the big storm covering thousands of miles, there are countless small storms that completely occupy the world.


    "This is demon cloud storm!"


    Ye Han''s eyes are extremely dignified. The horror of demon cloud storm can''t feel anything from King Tianhu''s mouth, but after seeing it with his own eyes, he can be completely frightened by the picture of destroying the sky and the earth.


    At this time, several storms swept towards Ye Han''s position. The terrible strangulation force tore the hard stones on the earth to pieces. Although these small storms are not as terrible as demon cloud storms, they are not small. For the demon emperor, there is a fatal crisis!


    "Stop them and give me some time!"


    Ye Han opened his mouth calmly. He entered the forbidden area entirely for the girl Xiao Li. Now he must find Xiao Li and take her out of the forbidden area intact.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, ye Tianyi has started to block these storms with his strength. It''s nothing to say. After Yiyao holy emperor snorted, they also started, one left and one right, and resisted the storms sweeping towards them at the same time.


    Soon, ye Han''s thousand mile eyes slowly spread. His eyes seemed to penetrate the void and began to see through the whole forbidden area.


    In the past, ye Han''s qianlimu could reach the range of millions of miles. Now, although Ye Han did not look for the power of yin and yang to strengthen qianlimu, with the growth of his strength, qianlimu has also made some progress. Although this independent progress is small, it has also reached the range of two million miles!


    At this moment, many pictures in the forbidden area appeared in Ye Han''s mind like a movie.


    He saw the Shaw contestants, the Knoop contestants


    However, after the demon cloud storm appeared, the lethality was nothing more than killing ten thousand people in a few breaths. All those who appeared within the scope of the demon cloud storm fell.


    Among them, the Xiao family suffered the most. There are basically not many contestants left in the forbidden area!


    The Knoop contestants did not suffer much loss.


    At this moment, all the contestants of the Knoop family gather together. It seems that a wall of the world appears above their heads to protect all of them. In the face of the terrible destructive power of the demon cloud storm, this barrier can resist every impact of the demon cloud storm.


    With this terrible means, the Knoop people are rapidly escaping from the demon cloud storm under the protection of this barrier.


    At this time, in Ye Han''s sight, the king tiger appeared in front of the demon cloud storm. His face was very gloomy and terrible. Immediately, his angry roar shook the roaring mountains and rivers, and the world trembled, just like the terrible God in anger. The rolling roar of anger was transmitted throughout the forbidden area!


    Then, I saw the infinite power of King Tiger spreading. It seemed that the power gathered into a vast ocean with a little face breaking, and forcibly welcomed the terrible demon cloud storm.


    In an instant, when the power of King Tianhu was released, the huge unimaginable demon cloud storm immediately and slowly stopped. The stop of this terrible storm was like the terrible driving force was suddenly stopped, making the surrounding void crackle!


    This is like a high-speed train, which is suddenly blocked by someone in the front of the train. How terrible the driving force can be!


    Before long, Taibai elder, Taixu elder, Qianji elder and Qianqiu elder also appeared.


    Looking at the demon cloud storm, a sinister smile immediately appeared on the faces of elder Qianji!


    However, ye Han didn''t pay too much attention to King Tianhu and others. He was still looking for Xiao Li. Up to now, ye Han can only hope that the girl is okay. The crisis in the forbidden area is so terrible that even if King Tianhu has a more accurate plan, there will be no accident!


    However, before long, ye Han finally saw Xiao Li''s figure outside the demon cloud storm.


    However, Xiao Li was completely unconscious at the moment. He was protected by Xiao Zhong''s eyes. While avoiding the storm, he was also desperately running away, because behind them, there were more than a dozen experts of the Nu family chasing them.


    "A bunch of bastards, come with me!"


    At dusk, ye Han is angry and kills Yi Lingtian! His body was like a strong wind, like lightning, shuttling through the endless storm. Under the perspective of Ye Han just a thousand miles, he could clearly feel the breath on Xiao Li''s body sometimes. The girl was definitely fatally hurt!


    After seeing here, ye Tianyi and Yiyao holy emperor also followed up, and their speed was fast to the extreme!


    At this moment, behind Xiao Zhongmou, the more than ten Nu family experts who chased them are still chasing them. Their cold eyes and indifferent faces often fall under the killing of the storm, and they don''t let them give up. It seems that they won''t stop in the face of any crisis without killing Xiao Li and Xiao Zhongmou.


    This is a group of dead men. They are trained by the Nu family. They have only one purpose to enter the forbidden area. Kill Xiao Li!


    At this moment, Xiao Zhongmou has put his speed to the limit. He can only look forward to escaping to the exit as soon as possible!


    "One day, tear them up!"


    Suddenly, a voice like a bolt from the blue suddenly sounded in Xiao Zhongmou''s ears, but it came to Xiao Zhongmou like the gospel from heaven.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the terrible destructive power fell down, and the thick white bones turned into huge palms, which forcibly killed more than a dozen Nu family experts behind Xiao Zhongmou!


    "Brother Han Ye..."


    Seeing the appearance of Ye Han and others, Xiao Zhongmou was relieved at last.


    "Brother Xiao, what''s wrong?" Ye Han walked in front of Xiao Zhong''s eyes with a cold face.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Zhong''s eyes flashed a strong hostility, and his look was ugly; "The Nu clan, they are killing themselves. It''s time to settle this account! However, this girl... I''m afraid it''s very dangerous!"


    Hearing this, ye Han checked Xia Xiao Li''s injury. The next moment, his face was also very ugly!

 Chapter 2161

    At the moment, Xiao Li''s breath is like a patient who is about to die. He only has his last breath hanging and will go to see the king of hell at any time.


    This serious injury can only be compared with that suffered by Ye Han when he was besieged by major sects and major forces in the underground world of China.


    But ye Han had a rosefinch to help him at that time and picked up a life with the art of rebirth!


    At the moment, Xiao Li suffered such terrible damage that even ye Han''s life force can only maintain her. This injury continues to deteriorate, but can''t be completely cured.


    After all, although Ye Han''s life force is terrible and can cure all kinds of serious injuries in an instant, Xiao Li''s current injury completely exceeds the scope that life force can cure. In this case, even ye Han can''t do anything!


    "Bastards of the Nu family, they are destroying the girl at all costs and sending dead soldiers!"


    Xiao Zhong''s eyes looked very ugly. Just now, he struggled with his life to escape with Xiao Li under the pursuit of the dead. However, under the pursuit of the dead, Xiao Li was still injured and his life was at stake.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath, and the cold color on his face still didn''t disperse, said; "Demon cloud storm has appeared. Go out first. I don''t think King Tianhu will just forget about this account!"


    According to the plan of King Tianhu, all this was absolutely expected by him. Up to now, ye Han has more or less touched the idea of King Tianhu. With such a great sacrifice, the Xiao family will definitely come back at a greater price with the personality of King Tianhu.


    The price... Is likely to be to completely suppress the Nu family, or even completely control the whole Nu family, so that the king tiger family is completely in his hands!


    Xiao Zhong''s eyes said with a gloomy face; "Don''t worry, the Nu family killed themselves this time. Now, it''s time for the tiger king to collect debts from them. I''ll see if the Nu family has the power to return to heaven!"


    Hearing this, the idea in Ye Han''s heart became stronger. As a superior, some sacrifices are necessary to better control the overall situation, and the present sacrifice may be the meaning of King Tiger''s words!


    "Everyone, leave the forbidden area in half an hour!"


    At dusk, a thick voice instantly spread throughout the forbidden area. This is the voice of King Tiger. From that thick voice, ye Han seemed to hear a terrible violent breath being suppressed. Once this violent breath is released, it will definitely become an amazing destructive force!


    "Go, leave the forbidden area!" without hesitation, ye Han personally held Xiao Li towards the exit of the forbidden area.


    At this moment, everyone in the forbidden area is rushing towards the exit. The demon cloud storm is coming. No one can resist the power of the demon cloud storm except the strong ones such as the guardian elder and the king of Tianhu.


    Not long ago, ye Han appeared under the vortex with Xiao Li in his arms. At this time, all figures were shooting towards the vortex, and the demon cloud storm was still spreading towards the exit less than a hundred miles away from the vortex exit.


    Although the spread speed is not fast, the king of Tianhu can''t stop it for long. Once the demon cloud storm rushes to the whole king of Tianhu from the exit, not only the forbidden area will be destroyed, but even the king of Tianhu will be devastated!


    Immediately, ye Han and others also shot into the entrance. The terror of this forbidden area is difficult for even experts such as ye Han who are excellent in all aspects to survive. Thousands of storm forces will be very embarrassed even if the strong ones in the TIANYAO realm come!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At this time, on the eight diagrams at the entrance of the forbidden area, figures came out one after another. However, the Knoop family had the most contestants, and the Shaw family had no contestants in ten, resulting in heavy losses!


    Ye Han and others naturally came out of the inside, but at present, even ye Han was helpless because of Xiao Li''s injury. He could only wait for the king of Tianhu to come out at the entrance of the forbidden area. With the means of the king of Tianhu, maybe he could save the girl''s life!


    "Can''t you even help this girl?" the holy emperor of Yao took a look at Ye Han. In her impression, ye Han''s means emerged one after another, and he was also full of life power.


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "The girl''s blood power has been hurt. I have no choice but to wait for the king of the tiger."


    "It''s no use waiting for him..." but just then, the voice of the rosefinch rang out from ye Han''s mind, which made Ye Han frown and asked; "If even the king tiger has no way, then who can do it?"


    "Don''t you forget whose descendants the heavenly tiger royal family is?" said the rosefinch; "The blood power in the girl''s body has been hurt. At present, the only thing that can save her is the white tiger. If the white tiger makes a move and others save the girl''s life, it''s easy to give her a fortune!"


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes lit up. As descendants of the white tiger, the royal family of Tianhu originally derived their blood power from the white tiger. At present, if anyone has a way, there may be only the white tiger.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At this time, I saw that on the eight diagrams, elder Qianji, elder Qianqiu, elder Taibai and elder Taixu all appeared. However, the emergence of these four people was also accompanied by the spread of terrorist forces in this world. The four elders looked at each other. In their eyes, there was a fierce light that could not be suppressed.


    This scene startled the eyes around the forbidden area, which was already a little chaotic, and watched the elders of the four protectors one after another!


    "Hum, the good play is about to begin!" Xiao Zhong''s eyes snorted coldly. His eyes did not hide his hatred for elder Qianji and others.


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes narrowed. Does even Xiao Zhongmou know anything? If so, elder Taibai and elder Taixu, the two powerful heavenly tiger king, must have passed through Qi with them.


    "Rebellious officials, today''s royal family, there will be no place for you!" at this time, on the eight diagrams, the king of Tianhu appeared, and his cold eyes looked directly at elder Qianji.


    "Hum, if you want to add a crime, why not? Tiger king, if you want to get rid of us, why do you have such a high sounding excuse? Do you have any evidence? What''s more, there is a demon cloud storm in the forbidden area. Is the tiger king really sure to attack us?" elder Qianji said with a cold face.


    At this moment, behind the two elders of Qianji, the experts of the Nu family have gradually gathered. In addition to several of the seven element generals, there are also several strong players in the TIANYAO realm.


    In an instant, a terrible killing force also spread in this world.


    "Hum, you don''t need my hand to deal with you. Boy, you should pay back the favor you owe me!" at dusk, King Tianhu''s eyes looked at Ye Han''s position like two sharp swords!

 Chapter 2162

    Seeing here, elder Qianji and others also looked at Ye Han''s position, but their eyes basically fell on Ye Tianyi. A Ye Han is not enough for them to fear. Only Ye Tianyi, a monster with terrorist power!


    "I ignored the people around this boy!" a haze flashed on the gloomy face of elder Qianji, which made the hostility in his eyes more terrible. If ye Tianyi joined in, it would be a great threat to them.


    "They should have been eradicated long ago!" elder Qianqiu said with a cold face.


    At this moment, the Nu family and the Xiao family don''t know what to do. However, once the game of the superior has a result, it has nothing to do with these inferior people. As long as the king of the tiger finally controls everything with strong strength, the whole Nu family will bow down to him!


    "Since the tiger king asks me for this favor, I will not refuse. One day, you will do it for me!" at the moment, ye Han said calmly.


    Immediately, ye Tian stepped out and stood beside Taibai elder and others. The strange force spread on the terrible body!


    Seeing this, the face of elder Qianji and others is even more ugly. At present, with the emergence of demon cloud storm, the king of Tianhu must be unable to move. There are only elder Taibai and elder Taixu. Elder Qianji will not be afraid, but with a leaf Tianyi, they basically have no chance of winning!


    "Hum, rebellious minister, now what qualifications do you have to hop in front of the king?" King Tianhu looked cold. Although he had expected such a heavy loss, it would only make him hate elder Qianji more strongly.


    Elder Qianji said coldly; "If you want to add sin, King Tiger, why do you take so much trouble to get rid of us? However, King Tiger, don''t forget that behind me, there is a temple. You attack us without evidence. Aren''t you afraid of the temple to investigate your responsibility?"


    "No proof, no evidence?" the king of Tianhu smiled coldly and said; "If there is no evidence, how can the king lay hands on you? Today, I will let the people have a look at what you have done, and let everyone enjoy the means of the two elders!"


    Hearing the speech, the cold face of Xiao Zhong''s eyes flashed a cold smile. After the king tiger said this, the eyes of the world looked at the location of Xiao Zhong''s eyes.


    Under such gaze, a crystal ball appeared on Xiao Zhongmou''s hand immediately.


    "Memory crystal ball!"


    Yiyao holy emperor Meimu was surprised that this memory crystal ball can automatically record everything within millions of miles, even language can be recorded, which is like a camera. As the holder of the memory crystal ball, the holder can also see everything recorded by the memory crystal ball.


    "I see!" Ye Han nodded silently. No wonder King Tianhu would say that he knew what happened in the forbidden area. If King Tianhu was the holder of the memory crystal ball, Xiao Zhongmou would bring the memory crystal ball into the forbidden area, and King Tianhu would know what happened in the forbidden area.


    In an instant, the pictures in the memory crystal ball were projected into the void. There were scenes flashing on it, and these pictures included Knoop and Shaw.


    "Hum, this time I''ll see how many people the Xiao family will die. The first place is definitely not the Xiao family!"


    "Come on, don''t be wordy. Summon the demon cloud storm. This demon cloud stone was hard won by Qianji elder that year."


    "The demon cloud storm is summoned. We have thousands of walls to guard. Hey, Xiao family, let them go to hell!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Kill that girl, the task given to us by elder Qianji, even at all costs..."


    Scenes flickered in the void. After the demon cloud storm was called out, the people of the Xiao family buried their lives under the demon cloud storm one by one, making the eyes of the Xiao family seem to swallow the Nu family alive.


    At the moment, even many people of the Knoop family are shocked to see. Of course, only the top leaders of the Knoop family and some contestants know about the whole plan, and other Knoop people don''t know about it.


    At this moment, the faces of elder Qianji and others have been extremely difficult to see. Now this situation can be regarded as human stolen goods and won. It can''t be washed out by jumping into the Yellow River. Even if the King Tiger really killed them, the temple can only turn a blind eye.


    After all, this is not only a matter within the Tianhu royal family, but also the elder Qianji and others have been caught. Even if the temple is strong, it is not easy to intervene!


    "Hehe, it seems that the two sides are calculating with each other. Unfortunately, the king of the heavenly tiger seems to have a higher morality. If this price is used to control the whole Nu family, the king of the heavenly tiger will not lose this account!" the holy emperor of Yao said with a sarcastic smile. Although the elders of Qianji and others have done disgraceful things, the king of the heavenly tiger is the same. The price paid by the Xiao family, It was he who controlled the lifeblood of the Knoop family.


    "So, this guy is really terrible!" Ye Han breathed deeply and said.


    At this moment, elder Qianji and others were pointed out by thousands of people. Even if many people of the Nu family looked at them with subtle changes!


    "Hum, as a guardian elder, I should have guarded the safety of my people. All you have done is to destroy the whole royal family. Today, the king will clean up the door and kill you rebellious ministers. Do it!"


    In an instant, the cold voice of King Tianhu said that elder Taibai and elder Taixu had already started. Ye Tianyi also followed them and killed elder Qianji and others.


    Now with this lifeline in hand, even if the temple asks, King Tianhu is not afraid!


    Is King Tiger afraid of elder Qianji and others? It''s not afraid. The temple is the real fear of the king of Tianhu. Therefore, he must find an opportunity that the temple can''t intervene and can completely control the whole king of Tianhu.


    This plan was born in his mind when King Tianhu attended the eight kings meeting!


    He must control the whole king tiger family in a short time, otherwise, what happens later will be more beyond his control!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At this moment, with the outbreak of the war between the world''s great powers in the forbidden area, the vibrations on the eight diagrams are becoming more and more terrible, as if the monsters trapped for thousands of years are about to break free from their cages.


    Seeing this, the king of heavenly tiger immediately took action, and his terrible power spread to the whole gossip map. He stifled the riot power. However, it is not possible to suppress the demon cloud storm and rush out of the forbidden area in a short time.


    This is also the reason why the king of heavenly tiger asks Ye Han for the favor. Once he suppresses the demon cloud storm, he can''t spare his hand to deal with Qianji elders and others. Only Ye Tianyi''s strength can help him win Qianji elders and others completely!

 Chapter 2163

    In an instant, the war between the strong and the strong broke out in the void in front of the forbidden area. The most powerful masters of the Nu family are elder Qianji and elder Qianqiu, and there are five strong people in the TIANYAO realm.


    However, the lineup of the Xiao family is more powerful. In addition to the two strong demon gods of Taibai elder and Taixu elder, ye Tianyi, a monster, can completely suppress the Nu family. As for those strong demons, the Xiao family also has.


    At present, the nuos have no advantage in this war!


    Even if the king of Tianhu is restrained by the demon cloud storm and can''t intervene, the Nu family has no chance of winning against the Xiao family. As long as the two leaders, elder Qianji and elder Qianqiu, are destroyed, the king of Tianhu can completely control the whole king of Tianhu, and the king of Tianhu will be under the rule of the king of Tianhu at that time!


    Boom, boom!


    The terrible sound of strong collision was transmitted above the sky. Seeing the outbreak of this war, some followers of the Nu family were ready to move under the leadership of elder Qianji for a long time.


    "Hum, if anyone makes a rash move today and treats it according to the family rules, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    At dusk, Xiao Zhongmou, one of the few leaders of the king tiger family, opened his eyes, carrying the rolling Qi of killing and cutting. After his words were transmitted, he saw the void around him, and the strength of the king tiger family corps also appeared. Those forces came like a black cloud, and tens of thousands of troops guarded here, blooming from them like a tiger and a wolf, Make everyone dare not act rashly!


    Seeing here, the eyes of many masters of the Nu family are heavy!


    "Everyone, don''t move!"


    At this time, in the rear of the Nu family, a Silent Nu Fenyuan appeared. The last war with Ye Han made Nu Fenyuan seriously injured, and even the clan ratio did not participate. Now the Nu family is facing the situation, he, the young Lord, has to come out to preside over the overall situation.


    Nu Fenyuan knew that this time, the Nu family had completely lost their right to compete in the king tiger family, and had no power to return to heaven. If they wanted to keep the situation from deteriorating, they had to keep silent.


    Of course, this situation is to watch Qianji elders and others die step by step!


    "Shao Zhu of the burning abyss!" all the experts of the king tiger family stared at Nu burning abyss, looking ugly.


    "No one... Don''t move!" after saying this, nu Fenyuan slowly closed his eyes. If the winner is the prince and the loser is the Kou, if he loses, he can only accept the arrangement of this fate. Meaningless resistance will only make the loss of Nu family greater!


    Seeing this, ye Han said; "Nu Fen yuan is also a character. He can advance, retreat, bend and stretch. However, the things here have nothing to do with us. Go back with me. You still need to help me with the next things."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Yiyao holy emperor nodded, but she didn''t notice at all. Now she has implemented Ye Han''s words without any hesitation, or even a little dissatisfaction. This subtle change was not noticed by Yiyao holy Emperor himself.


    Not long ago, ye Han had already held Xiao Li and brought Yiyao holy emperor to the hall where they stayed. Ye Han came here naturally for Xiao Li. At present, Xiao Li''s blood power has been damaged, and the only thing that can save her is the white tiger.


    "Guard the main hall. No one can come in, even the king of Tianhu..."


    Ye Han took a deep look at the holy emperor Yiyao, and then took Xiao Li into the Xuanmen world. When he saw here, the holy emperor Yiyao turned his mouth; "Hum, you naughty boy, with the voice of heaven, he even went to provoke other women. I''m afraid you won''t marry this little girl in the future!"


    However, having said that, Emperor Yiyao sat down at the entrance of the hall. At present, the war in the forbidden area is not over yet. This time is enough for ye han to save Xiao Li''s life.


    In the Xuanmen world, ye Han has now brought Xiao Li to the holy beast white tiger.


    Looking at Xiao Li who has fallen into a deep sleep, the holy beast white tiger spits out words and says; "The blood power in the girl''s body is extremely chaotic. If it goes on like this, it will definitely exhaust her vitality. There is only one way to save her now."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said in a deep voice; "Little fellow, if you have a way, do it. This girl is also your descendant."


    "Don''t worry, I will save this girl naturally, but you know that my move will definitely create a strong future. If she is against me in the future..." the holy beast white tiger looked at Ye Han, and the meaning in his words was self-evident.


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "If there is such a day, I will do it myself!"


    "Well, I can see that your boy cares about this girl," said the holy beast white tiger; "At present, there is only one way to save the girl. Bleed, pull all the blood power out of her body, and then pour my blood power into the girl''s body, so that she has the ancestral blood!"


    "Ancestral blood!" Ye Han has heard of this kind of blood power from Xiao Li, but it seems that no one has been able to stimulate the ancestral blood in the history of Tianhu royal family. Once this kind of blood power is stimulated, it will represent unlimited potential, brilliant future and peak life!


    "Yes, it''s the ancestral blood," said the holy beast white tiger; "OK, I''ll take care of the next thing. Give me three days. I promise to hand over the girl to you intact. However, in case the secret between you and me is discovered, you can deal with other things by yourself."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded and said; "Don''t worry, I won''t let this girl find the Xuanmen world, let alone let her find your existence."


    Then, ye Han walked out of the forest directly. The white tiger needs three days, and ye Han can just use these three days to accompany his family in the Xuanmen world and check the progress of Tianlong. He is about to leave the demon clan. After returning to the Terran world, this force should let them experience the test of real blood and fire!


    At present, the crisis faced by the major forces in the Terran world not only needs Ye Han, but also the huge Cang family can only stand aside in front of the Tianlong once Ye Han''s Tianlong army of more than 200000 grows up!


    But all this not only needs Ye Han''s efforts, but if Tianlong people stop, any previous efforts will come to naught!


    Of course, what height can Tianlong finally stand? No one knows, but ye Han alone can never push the word Tianlong to the peak. Only when Tianlong grows up and down to a huge force that people can''t ignore, can he stand firm on that peak!

 Chapter 2164

    For the outside world, the three days of Xuanmen world are just a flash of time. In these three days of Xuanmen world, ye Han not only accompanied his family, but also checked the situation of Tianlong every day. Each of Tianlong''s 200000 troops has been changed by Ye Han. They have the Xuanmen world and endless resources, and their progress is not slow.


    Of course, Tianlong''s disciples are making progress, such as Ji Yanhuang, sloppy Taoist priest, sword God, crown prince and Jingyi from China. Even Ji Jiuqian, who has been re cultivated, has made great progress. Ye Han let them pass the first robbery and now they are impacting the second robbery.


    Moreover, ye Han''s women have also made extraordinary progress. Under the guidance of Yan Yulan, a native cultivator of the demon mainland, such as Zhou Yuner, Yan Lingjiao, Huang nishang, Yan Zihan, Huofeng and Beigong Xianer, they have made rapid progress. Each of them is basically in the realm of small respect!


    On the tower, looking at the Tianlong disciples who are still practicing madly in Tianlong City, ye Han is very satisfied. The Tianlong disciples are basically improved every day. Although this improvement consumes a lot of resources, it can be regarded as self-sufficient in terms of cultivation resources in Xuanmen world.


    There are more than ten spiritual veins alone, and ye Han''s numerous spiritual herbs, elixirs, martial arts, weapons and elixirs can supply the cultivation of Tianlong disciples.


    Moreover, in terms of pills, a group of alchemists, Medicine Valley, completely solved Ye Han''s problem.


    "You said that once I broke through the supremacy, you would let me leave here. Now you should realize what you said!"


    At this time, a cold voice came from behind Ye Han. Ye Han turned around and saw a 15-year-old girl standing behind him, not much bigger than Xiao Li, but now she has not just broken through to the supreme. She is already the peak of the second robbery.


    "Of course I remember what I said," said Ye Han; "But I''m not in the Terran at the moment. After returning to the Terran, I''ll give you freedom. You can go to Lao Zu if you have any ideas at that time, but now, you have to endure for a few more days."


    This girl is no one else. It is Qin Huanhuan, the orphan of Qin Wudi and his wife, the only descendant of the forbidden demon family, who has the power to ban demons!


    "Really?" Qin Huanhuan stared at Ye Han''s side face. Even if she stayed in the Xuanmen world for several years, she didn''t erase her hatred for the demon family. It was the Revenge of killing her father and mother, which can''t be forgotten.


    Ye Han said; "Of course it''s true. You decide whether to go or stay at that time!"


    After that, ye Han left the tower. Qin Huanhuan''s power to ban demons can definitely be used in the future. Ye Han doesn''t want to bind her. She has her own destiny.


    After staying in Xuanmen world for a few days, ye Han is ready to leave with Xiao now. Calculate the time. Bai Hu is afraid that he has done everything long ago.


    Qin Huanhuan''s eyes slowly recovered from ye Han''s back and looked up at the sky, but the color of revenge in his eyes has become stronger!


    When she was young, she bore such a deep hatred, which is not a good thing for her, of course, it is not a bad thing. This hatred will be the driving force for her to make progress step by step!


    At this moment, outside the hall of King Tianhu family, King Tianhu has arrived with elders Taibai and Taixu, and ye Tianyi naturally followed him back.


    Their arrival at this moment naturally shows that elder Qianji and others have lost, and the crisis in the forbidden area has been lifted. The whole Nu family, led by the young Lord nufen yuan, began to bow down to the king of the tiger!


    At present, the king of Tianhu family is really firmly controlled by the king of Tianhu!


    The purpose of the king of Tianhu has been achieved. Although the Xiao family has made some sacrifices, compared with the overall situation, the king of Tianhu would rather exchange this sacrifice.


    At the end of the eight kings meeting, if King Tianhu wants to have complete dominance, he can only firmly control the king Tianhu family before something happens and listen to his orders!


    At this time, seeing the arrival of King Tiger and others, Yiyao holy emperor sitting in front of the hall slowly got up and didn''t mean to make way!


    "Girl, what do you mean? What about the boy? I want to thank him this time, and it seems that you have the best genius of my royal family!" said the king of Tianhu with a smile.


    "Please forgive me, the tiger king. The boy said that no one can enter here, including the tiger king!" Yiyao holy emperor said calmly.


    Hearing this, King Tianhu frowned, but at this time, ye Tianyi also blocked the entrance of the hall. Since this was Ye Han''s order, of course he had to stand on the side of emperor Yiyao.


    Seeing here, elder Taibai and others looked at each other and couldn''t figure out what the boy was playing with?


    At this time, Yiyao holy emperor spoke again and said; "But please don''t worry, King Tiger. The best genius of king tiger family shouldn''t die so early. Since this boy has made a move, he must have a lot of confidence."


    Hearing the speech, the corner of the sky tiger king''s eyes narrowed. He heard that Xiao Li''s current injury and blood power were damaged. Even if he was unable to return to heaven, if he really had no way, he could only watch a demon genius disappear.


    But at this moment, does the young man really have a way in the hall?


    Thinking of this, a bright light burst out in the eyes of King Tianhu. If ye Han can really cure Xiao Li, ye Han''s mystery and unfathomability have deepened in the heart of King Tianhu.


    "What a mysterious boy!" the corners of King Tiger''s mouth burst into a smile. In his heart, the expectation for ye Han has become stronger and stronger.


    However, what king Tianhu doesn''t know is that in the next time, he will see the most shocking scene in his life!


    Everyone stopped outside the hall. The king of Tianhu didn''t go in, and elders Taibai and others naturally wouldn''t go into the hall. Ye Han is not only a friend to them, but also kind to the king of Tianhu.


    However, in this waiting, only half an hour passed. In the hall, ye Han appeared with Xiao Li in his arms. At the moment, Xiao Li is still in a coma. The fusion of blood in her body makes it take her some time to wake up.


    Seeing ye Han coming out, all eyes outside the hall stared at him at this moment, including Xiao Li in his arms. At present, Xiao Li is the most evil genius of the king tiger family. Naturally, the king tiger family doesn''t want her to die so early!


    However, at the moment when the eyes of King Tiger and others fell on Xiao Li, when they felt the strong blood power in Xiao Li''s body, an uncontrollable shock flashed through the pupils of King Tiger and others!


    At the moment, Xiao Li has been completely reborn. Even King Tianhu feels a repressive force from Xiao Li, which is the suppression of blood force!

 Chapter 2165

    "Ancestral blood!"


    In an instant, neat screams sounded in everyone''s mouth in front of the hall at the same time. Those shocked eyes stared at Xiao Li in Ye Han''s arms. The blood power of each other''s body is so thick that no one can compare here. Even the blood power of King Tianhu can''t be compared with Xiao Li''s blood power at the moment!


    Moreover, the blood power radiated from Xiao Li made king Tianhu and others feel that their blood power was subjected to a strong suppression in the face of Xiao Li''s blood power.


    This suppression is like the emergence of a king in a race. Above the blood power, everyone in the family must submit to this blood power.


    And there is only one kind of blood power, the ancestral blood!


    However, in the history of King Tianhu, no one can inspire the ancestral blood. Of course, the first generation patriarch of King Tianhu has the ancestral blood, and it is because of the ancestral blood that the king Tianhu has become so brilliant.


    Having ancestral blood is tantamount to saying that a strong road has been paved. As long as you follow this road, you will become one of the people standing at the peak in the future!


    At this moment, the rolling shocking breath broke out endlessly on the king tiger and others. The scene in front of them made them feel incredible. Even as the strong demon God, they could not suppress their inner shock at the moment!


    Buzz!


    The terrible shadow roared. In this thought, the king of heavenly tiger had crossed the defense of Yiyao holy emperor and ye Tian and appeared in front of Ye Han. His big hands immediately held Xiao Li''s wrists. Then, the light in his eyes became more and more bright. The light was like trying to compare the hot sun above the sky.


    "Sure enough, it''s the ancestral blood..."


    King Tianhu breathed deeply, and his big hands were trembling. You know, with the experience of King Tianhu, there are few things in the world that can make his mood fluctuate. At the moment, how strong his inner shock is!


    Hearing this, Taibai elders and others were more shocked. At the same time, their eyes immediately became both surprised and happy. Then their eyes all looked at Ye Han. Why did Xiao Li suddenly have the ancestral blood? All this, perhaps only the youth in front of us can give the answer!


    "How did you do it?"


    At this moment, the heavenly tiger king''s sword like eyes looked directly at Ye Han, and the infinite pressure also spread from the heavenly tiger king. At this moment, the heavenly tiger king had an impulse to take ye Han''s head off and explore. What secret was hidden in the young man in front of him?


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "The tiger king wants to know. Unfortunately, I have no comment. Now this girl has the ancestral blood. Shouldn''t it be a bad thing for the king tiger family?"


    "Oh, of course it''s not a bad thing. Han Ye, I owe you a great favor from the king of Tianhu!" elder Taibai said with a sincere smile. Ye Han created an ancestor blood for the king of Tianhu, which is equivalent to cultivating an unprecedented super genius for the king of Tianhu. The king of Tianhu will only appreciate such a great kindness.


    "Ancestral blood, this terrible blood power has never been possessed by anyone except the first generation of patriarchs. It''s really a miracle! The heaven is treating me well and the king Tianhu family will never decline!" elder Taixu said with emotion on his face.


    Hearing these words, the essence in the eyes of King Tianhu is even stronger. No one knows better than him how to have this blood. This blood power can never be stimulated independently.


    If the ancestral blood can be stimulated independently, how can the king Tianhu not even have an ancestral blood in these countless years, except for the first generation of clan leaders?


    If you want to stimulate the blood of your ancestors, you must do it yourself!


    The king of Tianhu knows this, so he wants to know more urgently how ye Han did it?


    Ye Han did it himself? Or


    The heavenly tiger king''s sword like eyes are still looking directly at Ye Han, but ye Han''s face is very calm. His dark eyes are like an abyss!


    Seeing this, King Tianhu breathed deeply and said; "Remember the conversation between you and me last night? You want to know the answer. I can tell you now. Are you interested in talking to me again?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s calm eyes flashed a light, and immediately he nodded.


    "Come with me!" after saying this, the king left. After ye Han handed Xiao Li over to Taibai elders and others, he also followed the king.


    Seeing this scene, Taibai elders and others looked at each other. They could think that there must be a secret between King Tianhu and ye Han, but they couldn''t know it.


    Here, it was still the main hall where ye Han talked with King Tianhu last night. There were only Ye Han and King Tianhu. Even the guards around were dispersed.


    Ye Han sat quietly in the hall, waiting for the following of King Tianhu.


    "Before I tell you the answer, I want to ask you a question. Do you know why I am in such a hurry to control the whole King Tianhu family? Even at the cost of sacrificing my people!" the king looked at Ye Han and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shook his head and said; "The tiger king has his own arrangement. Outsiders naturally can''t understand your deep meaning."


    "Do you know the eight kings meeting?" the king continued.


    Hearing this, ye Han frowned. This meeting gathered the eight royal families of the northern demon family. It was a meeting for the demon Saint family, but ye Han couldn''t know how to deal with the demon Saint family.


    King Tianhu said; "You already know the origin of the heavenly tiger royal family. The guardian of the holy beast white tiger, that is, the so-called Guardian family, I can tell you clearly that the eight kings meeting is aimed at the demon holy family. Once their specific whereabouts are found, the legions of the eight royal families will wave the whole Terran land, and there will be 800000 strong troops pointing at the Terran at that time ¡£¡±


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes sank and said; "Isn''t your goal to deal with the demon saint? Why use such a powerful force?"


    King Tianhu said faintly; "The goal of the eight kings meeting is naturally the demon saint. However, this is also the best opportunity to attack the Terran, because the demon saint is in the Terran world, which is the best reason for the demon to attack the Terran."


    "So, your goal is not only the demon saint, but also the human race!" at this moment, ye Han suddenly felt the ambition of the demon race. Now the strength of the human race is gradually weakening, how can the demon race miss this opportunity!

 Chapter 2166

    How much power does the Terran world have now? This is a problem that you don''t have to think about at all. In addition to the forces in Tianxuan domain, there are only Cang people left.


    In the war launched by the Cang clan, many powerful forces of the Terran have perished one by one, which also consumes the overall strength of the Terran


    At this time, if the demon clan gathered the strength of the eight royal families to attack the Terran, what kind of dilemma will the Terran face!


    At that time, even if the scattered cultivation of the Terran world is combined, it will not be able to resist the Legion power of the eight royal families of the demon family!


    That''s an army of 800000 strong people. Even when the power of the Terran is at its peak, we should be careful to deal with such a huge invading force!


    At this moment, ye Han''s eyes sank completely. The eight kings'' meeting was tantamount to a plan in advance before a huge war!


    "The demon saint is the target, and the Terran is also the target." said the king of Tianhu; "Today''s Terran internal fighting is very fierce. Under the war broke out by the Cang family, many forces of the Terran have perished. Now it is the time when their strength is weak. I think it is not only our demon family, the demon family and even the protoss who have ambitions for the Terran that will stare at this big egg cake!"


    "So, now the situation of the Terran world has become very dangerous!" Ye Han said with a deep breath; "However, according to the meaning of the tiger king''s words just now, I haven''t inquired about the whereabouts of the demon saint?"


    King Tianhu said; "There is no doubt that the demon saint is in the Terran world. However, now they are dormant in the Terran world, but they can''t know where they are. The temple wants to occupy the Terran, but they are more afraid of the demon saint. Therefore, only after thoroughly finding out the specific location of the demon saint, the Legion forces of the eight royal families will point at the Terran land. It is said that the demon saint and the Terran are a peerless heaven Then, as long as we find out his whereabouts, we can know the whereabouts of the demon saint! "


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes twinkled; "So, if the evil genius of the human race doesn''t show up, won''t the Legion power of the eight kings wait temporarily?"


    "This is what the temple should consider. I can''t know for the time being," said the king; "However, attacking Terrans is a certainty and will never change. In this upcoming war, if I want to take the initiative, I must let the king of Tianhu have no objection. My decision is the decision of the whole king of Tianhu!"


    "Why do you do this?" asked Ye Han; "If you just want to take the initiative, you don''t have to sacrifice your people unless you have other arrangements."


    "You are very clever." the king of Tianhu looked at Ye Han and said; "The guardian clan is born of the demon Saint clan. They are our faith, and we are also their guardians. This is the unshakable belief of the guardian clan. Although there are some moths in the guardian clan, as long as these moths are cleaned up, the guardian clan will still be the guardian clan."


    "So, this is your answer?" Ye Han''s eyes looked at the king of Tianhu like a knife, and his eyes glittered.


    "Yes, this is my answer." the king of Tianhu looked at Ye Han and said; "The reason why I didn''t tell you before is that these moths are still there, and it''s impossible to know whether you are an enemy or a friend, but now I can be sure that we are in the same camp, so there''s nothing wrong with telling you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Therefore, the reason why you want to completely control the whole Tianhu royal family is that there is no voice against you in the whole royal family. In this way, if you decide to stand on the side of the demon Saint family in the future, the whole Tianhu royal family will be with you."


    "That''s right." the king stood up and said; "Now that the eight kings meeting is over, I''m afraid that the war against the demon holy family and the war against the human race will break out. Therefore, I must completely control the whole King Tianhu family before this. More importantly, if these moths are eliminated, there will be no eyes staring at me here and no power to contain me."


    "Has the temple been guarding against you?" Ye Han frowned.


    The king sneered and said; "Don''t forget our identity. As a guardian, although the object of loyalty is indeed the most holy, will the temple really put down its guard against our guardian?"


    "So it''s not just the king tiger family, but the dragon family, the Phoenix family and the Yan Dai family. I''m afraid they all have people in the temple?" Ye Han looked at the king tiger and said that the temple can support a Qianji elder in the king tiger family, so you can also support some people in the dragon family, the Phoenix family and the Yin Dai family.


    "So you''re really smart." the king smiled faintly.


    Wen Yan, ye Han continued; "No one wants to be monitored, and it will harm their own interests. If you can''t get trust, you will face the crisis of destruction sooner or later. If you want to restore to the past, there is only one way to overthrow the rule of the temple and rebuild the dignity of the guardian family. If you want to overthrow the rule of the temple, there is also only one choice for you, demon saint!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, King Tianhu looked at him in surprise. He really didn''t expect that ye Han could guess his idea in a few words.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m just following the vine." Ye Han glanced at King Tianhu and said; "However, from this point of view, there should be other allies behind the tiger king? It is undoubtedly a dream to compete with the temple with the power of the king tiger family. Even with the power of the demon Saint family, you may not succeed. Therefore, only the support of allies can give you such a great confidence. This meeting of the eight kings has led all the rulers of the eight kings, I guess the tiger king should have reached a consensus with some of them by taking this opportunity? "


    Hearing this, a wonderful expression suddenly appeared on the surprised face of the king of Tianhu. The horror of the young man in front of him can only be felt more deeply the deeper he contacts. That smart head is like a deadly weapon.


    If ye Han is the enemy of King Tianhu, then king Tianhu will definitely kill Ye Han without hesitation and keep such an enemy. No one can sleep at night!


    "You are such a clever and frightening guy!"


    King Tianhu had to sigh and said; "I have to admit that your reasoning is really reasonable. I don''t deny it, but your doubts have been answered. Should I answer my doubts now?"

 Chapter 2167

    Hearing this, ye Han said; "Why is the tiger king in such a hurry? I have another question. How many of the four guardian races have reached a consensus with you?"


    Hearing the speech, King Tianhu frowned and said; "Boy, it''s not good to be too greedy. I''ve said everything I should say. At least you have to let me keep a secret?"


    Ye Han smiled; "Tiger king, since you have said that we are now in the same camp, we should not have secrets. Therefore, I want to know the answer to this question."


    Seeing this, the king of Tianhu was silent. His sharp eyes stared at Ye Han. Up to now, he hasn''t known any useful information from ye Han''s mouth, but ye Han knows a lot from him. Basically, he has figured out his ideas and plans!


    Ye Han continued; "King Tiger, it seems that you still don''t have complete trust in me. Are you afraid that I will inform the temple so as to catch all of you who are rebellious?"


    "Your boy is more cunning than a fox. How can I trust you?" asked King Tiger.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Tiger king, you should know that the ancestral blood of the king tiger family can never be done with my strength. I think you have guessed some possibility in your heart. In that case, what else can the tiger king not trust me?"


    The sharp eyes of King Tianhu looked directly at Ye Han. After a moment of silence, he said; "I can only tell you that without a strong foundation, I can''t take such a risk. As for how many people join in, it depends on whether your smart head can guess."


    Hearing this, ye Han''s face showed a satisfied smile, and he smiled; "Thank you for telling me. My questions have been asked. Now the tiger king can tell you your doubts."


    "OK, have a good time." King Tianhu''s eyes were sharper and said; "Why are you so interested in the relationship between the demon saint and the guardian?"


    "Because we are in the same camp, you have a relationship with the demon saint, and the relationship between me and them is deeper than you." Ye Han said calmly.


    "I''m very satisfied with your answer." the king narrowed his eyes and continued; "Second question, who are you and what is your relationship with Shenzhou island in the East China Sea?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "I think the tiger king should continue to ask the third question. Maybe you will know the answer to this question at that time."


    "Yes," said King Tianhu; "The third question, how did you manage the ancestral blood in the girl?"


    "The tiger king dares to go with me to a place?" Ye Han didn''t answer the tiger king''s question and looked at him and asked.


    "Where?" the king frowned and said.


    Ye Han smiled; "A place where the tiger king has never been, but where all his doubts will be solved."


    "So, it''s really a magical place." the king narrowed his eyes at Ye Han and said; "Yes, lead the way. I''d like to see what''s magical about this place you''re talking about."


    "Then don''t resist the tiger king!"


    With these words, at this moment, ye Han and King Tianhu disappeared from the hall, and the place they went was naturally the Xuanmen world. Since King Tianhu wanted to overthrow the rule of the temple and wanted to continue to be loyal to the demon holy family, ye Han would naturally let him see it with the old ancestor of white tiger.


    If it is really like what king Tianhu said, the human world is at stake. Therefore, ye Han must unite all forces that can resist the war of havoc, and the king Tianhu, and even those who reach a consensus with King Tianhu, is the goal that ye Han wants to unite!


    Buzz!


    In the void of the Xuanmen world, ye Han appeared with the king of Tianhu. Looking at the strange world, the king of Tianhu frowned and said; "This is a small world..."


    "The tiger king is right. This is my world!" Ye Han smiled faintly and walked forward.


    The king of Tianhu follows Ye Han calmly. His eyes are sweeping the world. However, the longer he stays in the world, the greater the change in the king of Tianhu''s eyes. With his eyesight, he can''t see the difference here.


    "It seems that the tiger king has felt it." Ye Han glanced at the tiger king.


    The king of heavenly tiger slowly breathed out a breath and said; "This is not a demon family. There is plenty of aura. Although there is no power of law, there are absolutely only human people living here!"


    "The answer is right." Ye Han said with a smile; "Since the tiger king can guess this, it seems that the tiger king should be more curious about my identity?"


    King Tianhu said; "I''m really more curious, but I think I can know all the answers next?"


    "Here we are!"


    At this time, in front of Ye Han and them, there was a dense primitive jungle. The whole jungle gave people a feeling of airtight. However, in the depths of the jungle, it was as if a wild beast was dormant. A thick breath was constantly passing from the jungle.


    Feeling this breath, the king of Tianhu suddenly suffered a terrible suppression. This suppression is not only the suppression of strength, but also the suppression of blood. Moreover, this suppression of blood is stronger than the feeling Xiao Li brought to the king of Tianhu!


    "This is... Ancestor!"


    At dusk, the muscles on the king tiger''s face trembled. With white tiger blood in his body, he could feel what kind of existence was living in the original stone jungle!


    The holy beast white tiger, the ancestor of the king of Tianhu, gives all the ancient powers of the king of Tianhu!


    Roar!


    At this time, in the depths of the primitive jungle, a tiger roar shook the world, just like the king of beasts roaring angrily. The holy beast white tiger also felt the arrival of the king of heavenly tiger.


    Then, over the primitive jungle, a divine tiger appeared like blocking the sky and blocking the sun. The other party''s hair was snow-white and had wings. The snow-white wings spread out, as if it could cover the whole primitive jungle. The mighty and majestic atmosphere also spread from it towards the world!


    At this moment, King Tianhu only felt that his knees could not be controlled to kneel down and worship. The suppression of high-level blood power made him unable to give birth to any idea of resistance!


    In front of this majestic God tiger, he can only surrender without any blasphemy!


    "Xiao Mie, king of Tianhu, welcome my ancestors back!"


    Immediately, under Ye Han''s gaze, the king of the heavenly tiger knelt directly to the holy beast white tiger. Outside, he was the king of the heavenly tiger, the head of one of the eight royal families.


    And here, all his identities are inferior to the holy beast white tiger!


    At this moment, many doubts in the heart of King Tianhu have been solved!

 Chapter 2168

    Over the primitive jungle, the light flows in the blue eyes of the holy beast white tiger. Looking at the descendants who submit to him, the blood power in the king of the heavenly tiger, the holy beast white tiger can naturally feel it. This is not only the descendants it created at the beginning, but also its Guardian!


    "Holy Father!"


    The king of heavenly tiger still didn''t dare to raise his head. The suppression force on his blood brought by the holy beast white tiger was so strong that he didn''t dare to have a thought of resistance.


    "How many years have I heard these two words again!"


    The holy beast white tiger spits out people''s words. Its voice seems to have a touch of emotion and memory. The holy beast white tiger created the king of Tianhu, and it is the holy ancestor of the king of Tianhu, their ancestors and their faith!


    "Little fellow, I said that not all your followers have disappeared. The power of the demon saint is still waiting for your return!" Ye Han said; "They also need a leader. Not all of the four guardian races have been loyal to the Holy One. Now talk about it. The crisis we need to face in the future is very strong!"


    With these words, ye Han turned and left, leaving only the holy beast white tiger and the king of heavenly tiger.


    Outside, the king of heavenly tiger has said or hasn''t said anything to him. Ye Han believes that in the face of the holy beast white tiger, the king of heavenly tiger will say everything.


    In this way, at least one of the four guardian races has been on their side!


    "The ambition of the demon clan is great this time!" outside the primitive jungle, ye Han looked up at the sky and frowned. The eight kings meeting gathered the power of the eight kings. They had to deal with not only the demon Saint clan, but also invade the whole human clan.


    Once the Legion force of the demon clan invades the Terran world, how can we resist the powerful demon clan with the current Terran situation?


    "You are wrong. This is not the ambition of the demon family, but the temple," said the rosefinch; "Under the rule of the most holy temple, their ambition has always been great. At the beginning, they could overthrow us and command the whole demon family. It is normal to have ambition for the human race. Moreover, now is the time when the human race is the weakest. Who would have no ambition in the face of such a human race?"


    Ye handao; "It seems that it''s time to remind the Terran to be ready, and I can''t continue to delay in the demon clan, but it seems that the demon clan has stared at me now and wants to know the exact whereabouts of the demon Saint clan from me, but they never dreamed that I''m on the demon clan earth now!"


    "Your boy is in danger now," said the rosefinch; "Once the demon clan finds out your whereabouts, maybe they will attack you in advance."


    "No need," said Ye Han; "Where I am, there must be a demon saint. At that time, they can directly declare war on the human race. As long as I appear, it means that the demon Saint also appears."


    Asked the rosefinch; "What do you want to do when you return to the Terran?"


    "Take one step and watch one step. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. We must not wait to die!" a terrible cold light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. This is not only a crisis in the Terran world, but also his crisis. However, when ye Han has never conceded defeat, what about the powerful power of the demon family?


    Today''s demon clan, in Ye Han''s eyes, is also a plate of loose sand. It''s not terrible to be a demon clan that can''t be twisted into a rope!


    Soon, three hours later, the king of heavenly tiger had come out of the primitive jungle, and ye Han was waiting for him outside the primitive jungle.


    At the moment, the king of Tianhu seems to have some subtle changes compared with before.


    "The human race has demons and talents that are not in the world, which is difficult to meet in a thousand years. This sentence is the evaluation of the demon race on the two great talents in the human world. The Cang family''s Cangtian burial is unparalleled. It is a talent of a generation of heroes. No accident, she must have a seat in the future..."


    The Tianhu Dynasty came to the road from ye Han''s position; "The other person is a genius, or a miracle. From obscurity to fame, it took only a short year to step on many talents in the Terran world and carry a dazzling light. This son is a generation of brilliant talents!"


    "I don''t know what the king tiger wants to express?" Ye Han asked calmly, but the king tiger can guess his identity now, and ye Han is not surprised. At present, the world knows that the demon saint is mixed with him. When the king tiger sees the holy beast white tiger, he can naturally know his identity.


    "I have to say that you are very hidden. Even if I don''t see through your identity, you are a demon man now," said King Tiger; "I''m afraid the world didn''t expect that you would come to the demon family so swaggeringly. At present, I''m afraid the temple is still deliberately investigating your position. Unexpectedly, you are under their eyes."


    Ye Han said; "The tiger king has heard that the most dangerous place is the safest place, but I can''t stay here anymore. I can''t find my position in the temple for the time being, but I think someone is fast!"


    "You have a lot of enemies. Well, when do you want to leave?" the king looked at Ye Han and asked.


    "The sooner the better." Ye Han looked at the king of Tianhu and said; "Tiger king, now I know you and you know me, so we are on the same boat now, right?"


    King Tianhu nodded silently and said; "The meaning of the holy ancestor, let me directly cooperate with you in the future. If there are any actions on the demon family side, I will inform you. Whether it can succeed this time depends on the will of heaven. However, the demon family ruled by the temple for countless years should also change its Dynasty. This world does not belong to them!"


    Wen Yan, ye Han Dao; "Whether we can succeed or not depends on God''s will. It''s man-made!"


    After leaving Xuanmen world with King Tianhu, ye Han has no intention to continue to stay in King Tianhu. Now it''s time for him to leave. As for Xiao Li, ye Han doesn''t want to wait until she wakes up and leaves.


    At the entrance of the Tianhu royal family, ye Han, Yiyao holy emperor and ye Tianyi came out. The Tianhu king did not send them in person. He had made it clear to Ye Han what should be said and explained.


    "Finally left here!" the holy emperor Yiyao glanced at the Tianhu royal family behind them, then stared at Ye Han and said; "Boy, I''ve left the king tiger family now. Should you give me the fairy Amethyst?"


    "Do you think I will swallow your share alone?" Ye Han curled his lips, directly handed a fairy Amethyst to the holy emperor Yiyao, and then walked away.


    However, what ye Han didn''t know was that at the moment they left the Tianhu royal family, there were already eyes staring at them!

 Chapter 2169

    "Two leaders, the people you are waiting for have left the king tiger family!"


    At this moment, in an ancient courtyard in Wangdu, a middle-aged man came in, looked at the two people with their backs to him and said.


    Smelling the speech, the two figures turned around in the evening. Both of them were full of terrible evil spirit. One of them had fiery red hair. The violent breath on his body seemed to be irresistible and wanted to devour everything around him.


    The other man''s eyes were gloomy, like the Yin God from the cold hell.


    However, the strength of these two people is quite terrible. They are strong demons and gods. Such terrible strong people are rare!


    "Hum, after waiting for him for so many days, he finally came out of the king tiger family. Today, I must ask him to go to hell and bury my son''s saliva!" the killing broke out in the eyes of the gloomy man, and he was naturally the leader of the ghost demon tribe. When he was destroying the city, ye Han killed Su Tu saliva with his own hands. Of course, the leader of the ghost demon tribe would not forget it!


    "Now that he has left the king tiger family, now is our chance, but I heard that this boy is followed by an extremely terrible monster. Don''t be careless!" said the man with long red hair in a low voice.


    "Hum, even if the monster''s strength is strong, you and I can kill them together. Go. Once they leave, Wang Du will do it immediately!"


    After the three of Ye Han left the king''s capital, they naturally went straight outside the king''s capital. After such a long delay in the northern demon clan, ye Han must now return to the human world, and Ye Qing''s injury should not continue to drag on.


    Moreover, ye Han can''t stand by and watch the current crisis and the coming crisis in the Terran world!


    "Hey, boy, after returning to the Terran this time, how are you going to deal with the Cang clan?"


    On the void outside the city, Yiyao holy emperor looked at Ye Han''s side face and asked, yaochi palace will come to this end because of the Cang nationality. Of course, Yiyao holy emperor will go to the Cang nationality to get back this hatred.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "I think you''d better deal with your injury first. As you are now, I''m afraid the heaven burial is qualified to compete with you."


    "Don''t worry about my affairs, not to mention my injury can only be carried out after returning to yaochi palace. Now is not the time to deal with the injury." Yi Yao holy emperor''s face was slightly crimson, and then continued; "I will come to this end. Tens of thousands of my disciples in yaochi will return to huangquan. I have to go to the Cang family to get this account back. So, how do you want to deal with the Cang family? Count me then."


    "I''m afraid... It''s going to disappoint you!"


    Ye Han looked at the void ahead, took a deep breath and sighed. There was a strange light shining in the eyes staring at the front.


    Seeing here, Yiyao holy emperor frowned. Now ye Han is not like the Ye Han she knows. At the moment, ye Han seems to have lost a fighting spirit. The confrontation with Cang nationality at the beginning is not like this.


    "Why?" the holy emperor Yiyao asked; "Have you lost faith in the Cang family?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han didn''t bother to pay attention to the holy emperor Yiyao. Now the invisible crisis faced by the human race has not been seen by the holy emperor Yiyao. If the holy emperor Yiyao knew the ambition of the demon race, I''m afraid he wouldn''t think so.


    "Big brother..."


    At dusk, while ye Han was communicating with Yiyao holy emperor, ye Tianyi, who seldom spoke actively, suddenly stopped. At this moment, ye Han clearly felt a violent force breaking out from ye Tianyi.


    "We''re in trouble!" at this time, Yiyao holy emperor also felt the changes from the surrounding void. Her beautiful eyes also solidified in an instant, because the power fluctuation from the surrounding void was the same level as her at the beginning.


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyebrows also wrinkled. His eyes scanned the void around him. When he left Wangdu, he had trouble coming to the door. Who would it be?


    "Hum, your alertness is good, but it''s a pity that you''re still going to die today!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice spread all over the surrounding void, like a curse. It made people shudder. The next moment, in the sight of Ye Han in front of them, a void was directly torn open, and a cold looking man appeared. He was the leader of the ghost demon tribe.


    "Demon God!" Yiyao holy emperor whispered.


    "I''m afraid there''s more than one." Ye Han''s eyes looked at the world from a distance. A strong demon God absolutely didn''t dare to come to their trouble alone. There was definitely someone in the dark.


    "Hum, boy, you guessed right. Do you think you can leave alive after killing so many people of my crazy demon tribe in the city of destruction?" at this time, the man with fiery red long hair also appeared behind Ye Han.


    "It''s them!"


    Yiyao holy emperor''s face looks a little ugly. These are the two powerful demon gods. With their strength, they can''t defeat each other at all. With Ye Tianyi''s strength, even if they can stop them, they can''t hold out for several rounds.


    "It seems that this will be another tough battle!" Ye Han''s face gradually cooled down. In the face of the two powerful demon gods, such a crisis is really terrible for them.


    "Hum, what are you talking about with them? Kill them to sacrifice my son and slay the spirit in heaven!" in an instant, the cold killing intention of the leader of the ghost demon tribe swept away like a terrible cold wind. The cold killing intention directly made Ye Han feel as if he had fallen into the ice cave of ten thousand years.


    The terrible killing move spread in the void in front of Ye Han. At this moment, the void was shaking, as if everything in the void would be destroyed under this terrible killing move.


    Roar!


    In the face of the terrible demon God strongman, only Ye Tianyi can compete with them here. The other party''s hands like white bones poked out of the void, and then held them tightly, and the air burst out.


    Ye Tianyi clenched his fist and shot out with one punch, which collided madly with the killing moves of the demon God strong.


    Boom!


    The powerful destructive power radiated, and the forced Ye Han and Yiyao holy emperor retreated again and again.


    However, at this moment, the demon God with a fiery red long hair also started. The other party was holding a flame gun, which was full of rage. This flame gun penetrated the void and killed Ye Han and Yiyao holy emperor like a blink.


    "No, virgin shield!"


    Yiyao holy emperor''s face changed wildly. A shield like a water curtain appeared in front of her and ye Han and resisted the flame gun!


    Click!


    However, with the strength of Yiyao holy emperor at the moment, is it the opponent of the strong demon God? The shield protecting them broke immediately, and Yiyao holy emperor vomited blood and pulled Ye Han back again and again!

 Chapter 2170

    "Hum, your time of death has come. Don''t struggle any more!"


    With only one blow, the protective power of Yiyao holy emperor was destroyed. Without recovery, she was vulnerable to the strong demon God, and it was more difficult to resist the strong demon God with Ye Han''s power.


    A mouthful of blood vomited from the mouth of Yiyao holy emperor. Ye Han could feel the injury in each other''s body.


    However, when Yiyao holy emperor was injured and pulled Ye Han back, the powerful demon God had come to their front again like a ghost. The terrible killing move turned into a big hand to block out the sky and the sun. This terrible killing move came down, which could kill Ye Han and Yiyao holy emperor with one move.


    "Asshole!"


    Yiyao holy emperor''s face is hard to see. She finally got the fairy Amethyst. Now she is about to return to the Terran world to recover her strength. Don''t give her life here.


    Roar!


    However, just when the big hand of heaven came down towards the holy emperor Yiyao and ye Han and was about to kill them, a terrible spear burst from the other side of the void to pierce the big hand of heaven.


    Seeing here, the head of the crazy demon tribe changed his face and his palm withdrew. The terrible part of the spear made him feel that his life was in danger.


    With Ye Tian''s action, ye Han and Yiyao holy emperor temporarily got out of the crisis.


    At this time, ye Tianyi also appeared in front of Ye Han and Yiyao holy emperor, and firmly protected them behind, just like an unshakable iron tower. With a single strength, ye Tianyi would not be afraid of any of them, or even kill them by clicking alone.


    However, ye Tianyi has to guard Ye Han and Yiyao holy emperor, which makes Ye Tianyi unable to concentrate on meeting the enemy.


    "Hum, it''s just a dying struggle. This monster can protect you for a while, but not for a lifetime." at the moment, in front of Ye Han, the leader of the crazy demon tribe and the leader of the dark demon tribe walked towards them at the same time. The terrible breath on his body has locked the world around him. The roaring power is stacked like a cage.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s killing intention in his cold eyes is amazing. The current situation is really dangerous for them. However, if he is really urgent, he will release the holy beast white tiger. These two demon gods are two mole ants, which are vulnerable to one blow!


    "Brother, go first, Tianyi... Stop them!"


    Although Ye Tianyi cannot speak clearly, getting along with Ye Han during this period has made him store a large number of language words in his mind, but he doesn''t like communication except ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyebrows wrinkled. Although Ye Tianyi can block the two demon gods, he can''t resist for long.


    "Boy, this is not the time to delay. Let''s go. This guy wants to go, and those two guys can''t keep him!" seeing ye Han''s hesitation in his eyes, Yiyao holy emperor had to remind Ye Han.


    "Hum, I want to go. Do you have this chance? Demon binding, shrouding!"


    At dusk, I saw the hands of the demon tribe leader tremble, and a terrible imprisoned force shrouded in the world.


    "Go!"


    Seeing this, ye Han knew that he couldn''t delay any longer. He retreated madly with Yiyao holy emperor and plundered towards the void in the distance. At the last moment when the terrible prison power shrouded the world, ye Han and Yiyao holy emperor separated from the sky.


    Seeing this scene, the ghost demon tribe leader and the crazy demon tribe leader were angry.


    "Damn bastards, you can''t run away!"


    They were angry together. The terrible body method was applied in this heaven and earth. The demon clouds were full between heaven and earth, and the wind and thunder rolled. How terrible the speed of the demon God could be!


    However, just when the two men started to move, ye Tianyi, who was holding a terrible spear, had blocked the way in front of them like the God of war. With Ye Tianyi''s strength, it was not a big problem to block the two men for some time, but he could not hold out for a few rounds.


    Unless ye Han can escape from the pursuit range of the two demon gods within this time period, otherwise, once one of them catches up, ye Han and they still can''t stop each other.


    Above the void, ye Han and Yiyao holy emperor both showed their speed to the extreme. In an instant, there is a distance of thousands of miles. Such a speed is extremely terrible. However, once compared with the speed of the demon God, ye Han''s speed is still like the speed of a turtle!


    However, only a minute later, Yiyao holy emperor and ye Han, who were desperately fleeing, felt that the void behind them was spreading with infinite terrorist forces!


    "No, they have come!" Yiyao holy emperor looked at the rear. Her eyes were cold, but also flashed a strong color of struggle. In the face of the pursuit of the demon God, their situation could be said to be very dangerous.


    And now there is a way to change this situation in Yiyao holy emperor''s heart, but Yiyao holy emperor doesn''t want to use this method now!


    "Go, let''s go into the forest first!"


    At this time, in Ye Han''s sight, there has been a look of the original stone forest. Towering trees have risen from the ground, and the dense branches and leaves make it difficult for the sun to penetrate into them.


    Immediately, ye Han directly took Yiyao holy emperor into this wide primeval forest and disappeared. Even if the demon God strong found here, it was difficult to find their position in a short time, because ye Han took Yiyao holy emperor into the Xuanmen world at the moment when he didn''t enter the primeval forest.


    At present, the only place Ye Han can go is the Xuanmen world. If he hides in this primeval forest, they will be discovered by the strong demon God in a few minutes and enter the Xuanmen world. Even if he discovers the micro world by the means of the demon God, it is not something that can be done in a few minutes.


    Therefore, entering the Xuanmen world can give ye Han a chance to prepare.


    "Where is this?" Yiyao holy emperor looked at Ye Han. Ye Han had heard about a small world for a long time, but this was the first time Yiyao holy emperor came here.


    "My world." Ye Han looked at the holy emperor Yiyao and said; "After entering here, we can avoid the chase of the demon God strong for the time being, but this is only temporary. By the means of the demon God strong, we will find here sooner or later."


    Hearing the speech, the frown of Yiyao holy Emperor didn''t come down. Immediately, she stared at Ye Han for a long time, making Ye Han think whether the woman was ill or not, Yiyao holy emperor said; "Find me a place. I need to heal and recover my strength!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was stunned. Didn''t the woman say that only when she returned to yaochi palace can she heal and recover her strength?

 Chapter 2171

    "Disappeared!"


    At the moment, over the virgin forest where ye Han disappeared, the leader of the ghost demon tribe appeared, and his cold eyes scanned the whole forest. However, even if he turned over the virgin forest, he could not find Ye Han and Yiyao holy emperor.


    The leader of the ghost demon tribe can be sure that ye Han''s last place to disappear is here. Although the forest is extremely wide, it''s not difficult for a demon God to be strong. He can view the whole forest in a few minutes.


    "Hum, death is coming. Do you think you can hide? I''ll play cat and mouse with you today. When I find you, I''ll tear off your meat piece by piece!"


    The dark demon tribe leader''s face was ferocious, and his towering cold killing intention continued to spread from him. Immediately, the dark demon tribe leader closed his eyes, and his idea began to check the primeval forest again. He could conclude that ye Han still hid in the primeval forest.


    In the Xuanmen world.


    Ye Han looked at Yiyao holy emperor unexpectedly, but he remembered that the woman said that only when she returned to yaochi palace, she could use fairy Amethyst to restore her strength, but now it''s another way of saying.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Ye Han stared at her, and the face of Yiyao holy emperor flushed. Maybe she thought of something, which made her face more red.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shook his head and said; "Are you sure you can really recover your strength now?"


    Of course, ye Han wants to determine whether Yiyao holy emperor can restore his strength now. Once Yiyao holy emperor can really restore his strength, ye Han doesn''t have to ask white tiger to do it. If white tiger does it, even if he kills the two powerful demon gods, there is a great chance of exposure.


    However, if Yiyao holy emperor can restore her strength and join hands with one or two of Ye Tian, the two powerful demon gods will not be able to stop them at that time.


    "Of course." Yiyao emperor pursed his lips, and then she stared at Ye Han with a complex look and said; "I want you to remember that this time it''s for you and to repay the kindness owed to you in the city of destruction."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han didn''t quite understand the meaning of Yiyao holy emperor''s words, but he still said; "Whatever. If you can really recover your strength, I''ll take you to a place where no one will disturb you. Come with me!"


    Seeing that ye Han has left, the eyes of Yiyao holy emperor are still very complex, but she still follows Ye Han. Not long ago, ye Han took Yiyao holy emperor to a lake, where there is a quiet bamboo house, and the surrounding atmosphere is very quiet.


    This is also the place where he practiced after the ice. Ye Han also banned anyone from Tianlong from entering here.


    "Go in and I''ll protect the law for you outside."


    Ye Han looked at Yiyao holy emperor and said so.


    Hearing the speech, Yiyao holy Emperor didn''t say much. He went straight into the bamboo house. After a while, ye Han felt that there were power fluctuations in the bamboo house. At this moment, Yiyao holy emperor was already using fairy Amethyst to heal his wounds!


    "Alas, if it weren''t for this..." there was a touch of sadness on the face of Yiyao holy emperor, and then she sighed faintly; "Forget it, it''s cheap for you, boy. Just think it''s a dream. There will always be a time when it will disappear!"


    After saying this, the holy emperor Yiyao looked at the fairy Amethyst in her hand, and then the power in her body surged and sucked the source of fairy gas in the fairy Amethyst into her body.


    The Qi of immortality is a force that all creatures naturally carry. It is like the congenital Qi carried by a baby from the mother. It is the purest force, and this force is called immortality by practitioners!


    If the immortal root of Yiyao holy emperor is damaged, this immortal Qi is needed to repair it. Only when the immortal root in her body is restored as before, the strength of Yiyao holy emperor will be restored to the past.


    Outside the bamboo house, ye Han sat quietly on the wooden bridge and wholeheartedly protected the Dharma for the holy emperor Yiyao. Although Ye Han didn''t know how long it would take for the holy emperor Yiyao to recover his strength, in the world of Xuanmen, even if it would take ten days and a half months for the holy emperor Yiyao, it didn''t take long for the outside world.


    For the time being, ye Han is not worried that the strong demon God can find the Xuanmen world.


    Moreover, even if the strong demon God found it here before the strength of Yiyao holy emperor was restored, ye Han did not have no way to deal with it. Of course, at that time, ye Han could only let the white tiger out. Now, only the white tiger and only it could defeat the strong demon God outside.


    However, from the bottom of his heart, ye Han doesn''t want the white tiger to be exposed in the demon family unless he has to. This is not only dangerous to the white tiger, but also dangerous to Ye Han.


    Therefore, if Yiyao holy emperor can restore his strength, this is the best situation!


    Time passed slowly in the cultivation of Yiyao holy emperor. One day, two days, three days... Soon, five days passed. However, every day, ye Han felt that the power spreading from the bamboo house was stronger. That kind of strong sense of power made the world around the bamboo house very depressed!


    Moreover, vaguely, the breath between heaven and earth is also becoming hot. This heat makes Ye Han feel a little uncomfortable outside the bamboo house.


    "Well..."


    At dusk, just at this moment, a dull hum came out in the bamboo house, startling Ye Han outside the bamboo house.


    Feeling this, ye Han immediately got up and looked inside the bamboo house. Bursts of hot breath came from there towards Ye Han.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Han''s eyebrows frowned, and the holy Emperor Yao restored his strength. Don''t have an accident.


    "You... Come in!"


    At this time, the voice of Yiyao holy emperor sounded from the bamboo house. In her voice, there was a touch of trembling, depression, pain, and even a trace of undetectable shyness.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han walked out directly towards the inside of the bamboo house. However, at the moment when ye Han stepped into the bamboo house, the scene in his sight made him feel that his blood stopped flowing.


    At the moment, the holy emperor Yiyao has recovered his original appearance, just like a lotus out of water.


    Yiyao Shengdi beauty?


    Of course, she is beautiful, and compared with ordinary girls, she has an unspeakable mature charm. More importantly, even if her identity and strength make people have a desire to challenge!


    However, just when ye Han was distracted, a long sleeve burst from the curtain and entangled Ye Han''s body like a spirit snake. Then ye Han was brought into the bamboo bed. The terror of that force made Ye Han unable to resist at all.


    At the next moment, a soft body has leaned against Ye Han!


    The fragments of clothes are flying. At this moment, ye Han has only one idea in his mind. Yiyao holy emperor wants to mess!

 Chapter 2172

    I don''t know how long it has passed before ye Han slowly has his own consciousness. However, the scene just happened is deeply engraved in Ye Han''s mind.


    Yes, he was used by Yiyao holy emperor, and he didn''t have any resistance. How could ye Han resist her in the face of Yiyao holy emperor who gradually recovered?


    Although Ye Han''s heart did not resist all this, why did Yiyao holy emperor do so? This kind of thing, it seems that he should take the shit.


    With the proud personality of Yiyao holy emperor, how could he commit himself to him? How can you give yourself that innocent body?


    Ye Han lay on the bamboo bed, and thoughts flashed through his mind. At the moment, the holy emperor Yiyao had disappeared. Moreover, ye Han also found that he couldn''t move!


    Buzz!


    At this time, at the moment when ye Han became conscious, the power of terror suddenly rushed through Ye Han''s body. His eight strange meridians were full of this power!


    The terror of this force is completely beyond Ye Han''s control. He can only let it run around the meridians, circulate around the sky, and then return to Ye Han''s Dantian independently, integrating with a variety of forces in Ye Han''s body.


    Such a terrible force, I''m afraid it has reached the holy King level, and ye Han can''t control it!


    Of course, the existence of this force in Ye Han''s body is naturally the result of the ups and downs with Yiyao holy emperor. This force is completely transmitted from Yiyao holy emperor''s body to Ye Han''s body.


    Moreover, at the moment, with this violent force wandering in the meridians, ye Han was completely unable to move, and could only allow this force to digest a little in his body.


    Click!


    At dusk, a sound of boundary barrier breaking came from ye Han''s belly.


    At this moment, ye Han was pleasantly surprised to find that his strength was moving towards the supreme six robbers, which was entirely due to the violent power in his body. It was the existence of this power that made Ye Han''s strength have this progress.


    Moreover, this is just the beginning. Ye Han can feel that under the wandering of this terrorist force, his strength will have a greater breakthrough!


    At the moment, outside the bamboo house, Yiyao holy emperor is standing quietly on the wooden bridge, gazing at the scenery ahead. In the depths of her dark eyes, there is a bitter and complex color that is difficult to show.


    However, the current Yiyao holy emperor, her breath is extremely terrible. Even if she was at the beginning, her strength may not be as terrible as it is now. It is not the power that ordinary holy emperors should have.


    Of course, Yiyao holy emperor at the moment is no longer an ordinary holy emperor!


    The original Yiyao holy emperor was only the peak of Shengdao emperor, but now Yiyao holy emperor is already the peak of Shenglun emperor. In the middle, there is only one realm to enter the supreme Heaven Emperor!


    There are three great realms of the holy King: the first-class holy king, the middle-class holy king and the high-class holy king.


    And the holy emperor also has three great realms: the realm of the holy Tibetan emperor, the realm of the holy Taoist emperor and the realm of the holy wheel emperor! After crossing the realm of the holy wheel emperor, it is the supreme realm of the Heavenly Emperor!


    As a terrible strong man like Yiyao holy emperor, the whole Terran world can be counted with two hands. Of course, it is already the strong man at the peak of Shenglun emperor. They are basically some old monsters that can''t appear in the world. They are all concentrating on hard cultivation and understanding the realm of the emperor of heaven!


    Of course, the current breakthrough of Yiyao holy emperor is not only related to her years of accumulation, but also more important are fairy Amethyst and ye Han.


    The fairy root of Yiyao holy emperor is damaged. Using fairy Amethyst can really help her recover her strength. However, this must be carried out in yaochi. Only the water of yaochi can completely purify the fairy gas in fairy Amethyst, and then gradually transform it into Yiyao holy emperor''s own strength to repair the damaged fairy root!


    There is no water in the Yao pool here, and the holy emperor of Yao can only use Ye Han''s body to transform the spirit of immortals. Only in this way can the spirit of immortals be used by the holy emperor of Yao.


    Otherwise, the spirit of immortality cannot be transformed in the body of Yiyao holy emperor, which can only backfire and eat the immortal root of Yiyao holy emperor!


    Of course, the consequence of this is that the virgin body of Yiyao holy emperor is lost and ye Han is fulfilled!


    However, what Yiyao holy Emperor didn''t expect was that at the moment of losing her virgin body, it was like the meridians of her whole body were opened without any blockage. With the help of Fairy Spirit, her strength had made such terrible progress, making her reach the previously coveted realm, the realm of holy wheel Emperor!


    It''s impolite to say that in the current Terran world, even with the strong of the Heavenly Emperor, people who can surpass the holy emperor Yiyao can count with both hands!


    This is also an effect similar to double repair. Both sides have benefited greatly!


    However, this also confirms what ye Han said at the auction house of the city of destruction. He used the holy emperor Yiyao to double repair. Now, this sentence has been fulfilled!


    "This time, we don''t owe anyone!"


    On the wooden bridge, a faint sigh came from the mouth of Yiyao holy emperor. This sentence seemed to comfort herself and deceive others. Now, Yiyao holy Emperor didn''t know what she felt about ye Han. It was a hazy and unclear feeling!


    "Do you really think so?"


    At this time, a steady voice came from behind the holy emperor Yiyao. Ye Han had come out of the bamboo house, and now he has progressed from the supreme of five robbers to the supreme of nine robbers. This significant improvement can be called very abnormal. As long as ye Han safely passed the reincarnation disaster, he can become a real master of nine robbers.


    "Do you think there will be other feelings between us?" the voice of Yiyao holy emperor seemed very indifferent. She turned her head and smiled at Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "If you think so, I won''t insist. You don''t have to be responsible, and I don''t need it either. The result is very good. After a dream, there will be no trace!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Yiyao holy emperor''s face was slightly hard, but she looked calm and didn''t say anything.


    "Let''s go. Now that you have recovered your strength, it''s time to solve the trouble!"


    With these words, ye Han left the Xuanmen world directly with Yiyao holy emperor. At this time, ye Han doesn''t want to go deep into anything, and it seems embarrassing for ye Han or Yiyao holy emperor on the current occasion!

 Chapter 2173

    Over the primeval forest, when ye Han and Yiyao holy emperor appeared in this heaven and earth, in an instant, they saw that there was a low thunder passing on the blue sky. Moreover, a vast threat spread across the world and came to Ye Han.


    Ye Han broke through from the supreme five robbers to the supreme nine robbers in a row. At this moment, his reincarnation disaster has come!


    Moreover, this is not a general samsara Tianjie. There are nine samsara Tianjie coming at the same time. Ye Han can become the real supreme of the nine samsara only if he persists under the bombardment of the nine samsara Tianjie!


    "The disaster is coming!"


    Ye Han looked at the sky above his head. In the depths of his eyes, a terrible fighting spirit also bloomed. Jiujie supreme will be the last time he will bear the bombardment of Tianjie in the supreme realm.


    This last time, he must stick to it!


    Yiyao holy Emperor didn''t speak, and she didn''t know what to say. Moreover, it was a natural disaster of Ye Han. She couldn''t intervene. Once she intervened, the power of natural disaster would be even more terrible.


    However, when ye Han appeared in the virgin forest, there was a void hundreds of miles away. The leader of the ghost demon tribe also found them at this time.


    "Hum, I thought you would hide all the time, but it''s better. Let me send you to hell completely!"


    The ghost demon tribe leader looked ferocious, and soon the evil wind was making a great effort in the world. The ghost demon tribe leader had turned into a terrible evil wind and went towards Ye Han''s position.


    On the other hand, after ye Han appeared, ye Tianyi also sensed his position, and then he also came towards Ye Han''s position. As for the leader of the crazy demon tribe, he didn''t know where to escape under Ye Tianyi''s attack.


    After the leader of the crazy demon tribe fled, ye Tianyi was looking for ye Han''s whereabouts. However, ye Han entered the Xuanmen world, and ye Tianyi couldn''t sense their specific location in time.


    "Please come to the door!"


    At this time, ye Han''s eyes looked into the void in the distance, and he could feel the strong and terrible smell of the arrival of the ghost demon tribal leader, even if he was far away.


    "Please leave it to me and take care of your own business." Yiyao holy emperor said indifferently. Immediately, she walked out of the void ten thousand meters away, waiting for the arrival of the leader of the ghost demon tribe.


    Seeing this, ye Han did not refuse. Now he must face the reincarnation disaster wholeheartedly. Moreover, the holy emperor Yiyao has restored his strength, and there is no danger in the face of the strong demon God. Of course, ye Han does not know that the holy emperor Yiyao is already the realm of the Holy Lundi. In this realm, even if he faces the two leaders of the ghost demon tribe and the crazy demon tribe at the same time, Yiyao holy emperor can kill them head-on, and it is a kind of battle that does not need to spend much power.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The terrible robbery cloud is formed on the sky, and a trace of terrible golden lightning power is also bred in the cloud, as if it is about to destroy this heaven and earth.


    The nine robberies came at the same time, which is an unprecedented challenge for ye Han!


    But at this moment, the leader of the demon tribe has arrived. Looking at the holy emperor Yiyao who is blocking his way, the ferocious color on the leader''s face is even worse; "Hum, smelly woman, can you protect your lover? Let me send you to hell to continue your love relationship."


    "Are you alone?" Yiyao holy emperor said indifferently; "If you are alone, I''m afraid you will be very lonely on the huangquan road. I think you two should go together, so that you can have a companion on the huangquan road."


    "Hum, talk big. I''ll deal with this woman. You kill the boy. You must kill them before the monster appears!"


    In vain, just after the ghost demon tribe leader said this, the crazy demon tribe leader who didn''t know where to hide also appeared. After the last time ye Han and his two people fled, they had become more careful. One light and one dark was to completely solve Ye Han and others.


    "Hum, don''t worry, they can''t escape this time!" the leader of the crazy demon tribe looked angry.


    "There are two kinds of people in the world, one is smart and the other is stupid. I think you''d better pass me first!" Yiyao holy emperor walked towards the two powerful demons and gods. The terrorist forces belonging to the holy wheel emperor are being released from her little by little.


    "Nine heavenly holy lotus, suppress the heavens and bind them!"


    At dusk, a holy lotus appeared on the sky. The lotus has nine petals. From that holy lotus, there is a terrorist suppression force spreading, as if to suppress the heavens and completely suppress all the resistance forces.


    With the emergence of this terrible repressive force, at this moment, the leader of the ghost demon tribe and the leader of the crazy demon tribe only felt that their bodies seemed to be imprisoned in this void and could not move. Even with the power of their demon gods, they could not resist the imprisoned power that came to them!


    "No, how could this woman become so terrible!"


    The faces of the ghost demon tribal leader and the crazy demon tribal leader changed greatly. The crisis from the holy emperor Yiyao made them touch the power of death.


    "Do you know what the stupid people will pay?" the holy emperor of Yiyao looked calm, as if she had not spent much power to suppress the two powerful demon gods; "Smart people know the way to survive, while stupid people, their destiny will only be controlled by others. Now, I control your destiny. Life and death are decided by me. I pronounce that you should go to hell!"


    In vain, Yiyao holy emperor''s eyes were completely cold, like a bitter wind. Then, with a wave of her arm, a petal on the nine day holy lotus fell down and expanded infinitely, and finally wrapped them both in it.


    In an instant, the shrill screams were also transmitted from there. As the powerful demon God, they can make such a frightened scream, but I think they are going through something terrible at the moment!


    This scene fell into the eyes of Ye Han, who was not far away, making his pupils shrink. Ye Han never thought that the strength of Yiyao holy emperor was so terrible that he easily controlled the two powerful demon gods and controlled their life and death!


    "What a terrible woman!"


    Ye Han''s heart trembled. He looked up at the sky robbery that continued to fall on the sky. What kind of state did the holy emperor of Yao achieve? The two demon gods are like playthings in her hands. Before long, I''m afraid the two demon gods will be completely destroyed in the hands of Yiyao holy emperor!


    At this moment, when Yiyao holy emperor is dealing with the two powerful demons and gods, ye Han has passed three Heaven robbers, and there are six heaven robbers to bear!


    However, compared with the pressure brought by the natural disaster, ye Han was more shocked by the horror of Yiyao holy emperor!

 Chapter 2174

    The final outcome of the leaders of the ghost demon tribe and the crazy demon tribe can be imagined. With their strength, they can''t defeat the holy emperor Yiyao, who is already in the realm of the holy wheel emperor. It''s easy to be killed by the holy emperor Yiyao!


    This scene also fell into the eyes of Ye Tianyi, who arrived here at the moment. It was so easy to kill the two powerful demons and gods that it was enough to move any strong person in the world except the emperor of heaven!


    Ye Han, who is going through the robbery, is also shocked. Up to now, he can be 100% sure that the strength of Yiyao holy emperor is absolutely different from the past. With the strength before Yiyao holy emperor, even if he can kill the strong demon God, he can''t do it so easily, and he is still facing two strong demon gods!


    Boom!


    With the fall of the two powerful demon gods, ye Han can only face the natural disaster he bears at the moment with one heart. The nine natural disasters come one after another. That''s no joke!


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the fourth disaster had fallen towards Ye Han in the void, and the golden lightning was full of terrible destructive power.


    "Drink!"


    Ye Han whispered, and the power in his body surged out, like a flood breaking the dike, rushing away against the terrible lightning on the sky!


    At the next moment, the collision between the two forces blew up, and the golden lightning turned into filaments flying all over the sky, just like a golden drizzle.


    However, ye Han''s face looked a little pale after resisting the power of this natural disaster. Although he had endured four natural disasters in a row and would not hurt him, there were five natural disasters behind him that ye Han needed to resist. Moreover, the five natural disasters behind him would be more terrible than one disaster!


    "Come on, this will be the last time to face you!"


    Ye Han raised his head, his eyes were full of war, and his realm was promoted to the supreme of nine robbers. This will be the last time he faced the reincarnation disaster and survived this level. What waiting for ye Han will be the immortal realm!


    Boom!


    At the moment, perhaps the terrible robbery cloud in the cloud felt Ye Han''s fighting spirit. The golden lightning like an angry dragon in the cloud seemed more terrible. The cloud was turbulent and the wind and cloud roared angrily!


    At that scene, it was as if the heaven and earth were angry with Ye Han!


    Buzz!


    The fifth heaven disaster fell down from the clouds. The heaven disaster, which is bigger than ye Han''s body, is full of the power of destroying the sky and the earth!


    "Put it out!"


    In an instant, ye Han roared, and infinite power was formed on his palm, which contained the power like the breath of towering waves. Under the crazy collision of this power, the surrounding void was shaking, as if it was about to be destroyed!


    However, after five successive disasters, ye Han''s pale face also climbed up a blush, and a trace of blood also overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing here, the holy emperor Yiyao who is not far away looks calm. With Ye Han''s strength, it is not difficult to bear the power of the nine heaven robbers. Although this process will hurt Ye Han, it will never kill him!


    As time goes by, the terrible smell of disaster still hasn''t dispersed in this world. Golden lightning is full of clouds within a radius of 10000 meters!


    However, with the passage of time, ye Han resisted the power of two natural disasters again.


    At the moment, the eighth heaven robbery is taking shape. However, ye Han has sustained the power of the seven heaven robbers in a row. At present, ye Han has already suffered a lot of injuries. Ferocious and terrible wounds emerge on his naked chest. If ye Han hadn''t had the power of life, the power of the seven heaven robbers would be enough to kill half of his life!


    Buzz!


    The eighth robbery is coming!


    Ye Han raised his head. His scarlet, beast like eyes looked straight at the terrible golden lightning falling towards him. Then, all kinds of forces in his body were turbulent at the same time, forming a terrible defense above his head.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the terrible impact of Tianjie fell madly on the defense. After only two breathing times, ye Han''s defense was broken, and his body was directly hit by this terrible force to the earth, and the whole ground was rolling and shaking!


    Seeing this, ye Tianyi''s body shook slightly.


    "Stop, this is his natural disaster. If you step in, the power of this last natural disaster will be several times that of the previous one!" seeing ye Tianyi''s action, Yiyao holy emperor directly opened his mouth to stop it. No external force can intervene in anyone''s natural disaster. Once involved, it will only make the power of natural disaster more terrible. The way of heaven is like this, unless you have stood on the way of heaven!


    Hearing the speech, ye Tian hesitated and didn''t come forward after all.


    "The last time left!"


    Ye Han struggled to get up. At the moment, he was almost hurt all over. However, in his dark eyes, his fighting spirit became stronger. There was only the Ninth Heaven robbery left. If he survived this last time, it would be hard and sweet.


    However, this ninth disaster will be more ferocious and ruthless than the previous disaster. The golden lightning within ten thousand meters around the world is constantly converging. This last blow is not enough to describe!


    All the golden lightning gathered on the last robbery. The destructive power has become more and more thick in this heaven and earth. The oppressive breath makes Ye Han feel out of breath under the robbery!


    Yiyao holy emperor and ye Tian are watching the last heaven robbery. The heaven robbery of the Ninth Heaven robbery is the most terrible, because they have to bear the bombardment of the Ninth Heaven robbery.


    However, as long as we hold on, it will be a new avenue and a road to a stronger realm!


    "Come on, nine heaven robbers can''t stop my Ye Han''s road!"


    On the earth, ye Han roared up to the sky, like the God of war who will never fall. The terrible fighting spirit is madly colliding with the destructive breath of the earth that day.


    In an instant, also at this moment, a golden lightning with a diameter of about 10 meters penetrated the clouds. The golden light stabbed people''s eyes.


    Then, the golden lightning from the sky completely submerged the leaf cold on the earth!


    At this moment, when the golden lightning drowned Ye Han and landed on the earth, the earth shook and the void trembled. The earth within ten thousand meters seemed to have been hit by the most terrible blow between heaven and earth, and collapsed to a depth of tens of meters!


    The thick dust filled the sky. This scene was like the end of the day. The concussion force from the empty air made the jade hand of Yiyao holy emperor hold tightly. Under the last disaster, did ye Han survive unharmed?

 Chapter 2175

    On the earth, the rolling dust filled the air, making people''s eyes seem unable to penetrate the dust. The earth within 10000 meters collapsed to a depth of tens of meters. This scene is like the end of the day!


    However, with the advent of the Ninth Heaven disaster, the originally dark world is also gradually becoming bright, and the reincarnation heaven disaster disappeared.


    However, under the terrible disaster just now, is Ye Han safe now?


    In an instant, ye Tianyi''s body exploded into the messy land like a strong wind. Under his feet, ye Han lay dying. At the moment, ye Han has been seriously injured. The nine heavenly robbers have been killed continuously. If ye Han hadn''t cultivated the crazy jihadi body and his physique was strong and abnormal, I''m afraid the nine heavenly robbers would make him more seriously injured!


    However, ye Tianyi was relieved that he didn''t lose his life. Then he turned to look at the sky. The holy emperor Yiyao who had just been there had disappeared and didn''t know where he had gone.


    "Nine heaven robbers, this can be regarded as purgatory torture!"


    At this moment, ye Han slowly opened his eyes. Immediately, he sat up, the power of life in his body worked, and began to repair his injuries in and out of his body.


    At present, he has safely passed the nine robberies. Ye Han''s body is filled with an extremely terrible power. At present, the power in his body is the real supreme of the nine robberies after the baptism of the heaven robbers!


    However, the realm soared to the supreme realm of nine robberies, which also surprised Ye han to find that his inner world and Xuanmen world have completely coincided with each other!


    This discovery made Ye Han puzzled and gradually pondered. When the inner world just began to appear, ye Han found that his newly opened inner world was connected with the Xuanmen world. Then, every time ye Han broke through a realm, his inner world was more consistent with the Xuanmen world.


    However, in the supreme realm, ye Han did not have a precedent of soaring four realms at one time. Therefore, the degree of fit is not very obvious. Now he has directly broken through to the ninth robbery supreme, and ye Han found that the degree of fit has reached this point!


    In other words, ye Han''s inner world is now the Xuanmen world, and the Xuanmen world is also ye Han''s inner world. Ye Han has made the Xuanmen world an integral part of his body, a whole of cultivation, not just a magic weapon of space.


    "The inner world coincides with the Xuanmen world. In this way, once I enter the immortal realm, achieve the golden body and understand the law, the Xuanmen world will have the existence of the law..."


    "The world with laws is the most real world. It is like the whole God and devil continent. There is a complete law system. All creatures can live in this world and strengthen themselves!"


    This idea flashed in Ye Han''s mind, making a happy look in his eyes. If so, as long as the Xuanmen world has the law, the practitioners under the immortal realm can survive the robbery in the Xuanmen world without coming to the outside world.


    Moreover, once the Xuanmen world has the power of law, the higher Ye Han''s cultivation, the higher the cultivators who can survive in the Xuanmen world.


    This is just like if ye Han is a master of the immortal realm, he can survive in the Xuanmen world below the immortal realm. Once Ye Han becomes a holy king, holy emperor, or even a more powerful existence, as long as he is under Ye Han, he can also survive in the Xuanmen world!


    Once the Xuanmen world has this change, ye Han can quietly improve the overall strength of Tianlong, and Tianlong people don''t have to suppress their strength in the Xuanmen world. They can break through and cross the robbery at any time!


    "It seems that this problem should be consulted by some experts!"


    Ye Han thought like this in his heart. Now these are just his conjectures. He is not sure whether it will develop in this direction. Ye Han has not contacted the law power yet. Only experts above the immortal realm can have unique opinions on the law power.


    Not long after, with the operation of the life force in Ye Han''s body, the injury suffered by Ye Han under the nine heavenly robberies has basically healed.


    The power possessed by the Supreme Master of Jiujie is an extremely surging feeling. It seems that a steady stream of power sprouts from ye Han''s body. Once this power breaks out, ye Han doesn''t know how terrible it will be!


    However, at present, ye Han can be sure that if his means and power break out in an all-round way, he already has a certain qualification to compete with the strong in TIANYAO territory.


    Before that, although Ye Han fought with the strong in TIANYAO territory and could hurt the strong in TIANYAO territory by relying on the sudden attack of fortune, he could never compete with the strong at this level.


    At this moment, the realm has broken through to the supreme of Jiujie. With a variety of forces and double the combat power, ye Han is confident to compete with the strong in this realm. Even if he can''t win, it''s not so easy for the strong in TIANYAO realm to kill Ye Han!


    At this time, ye Han slowly opened his eyes and looked at Ye Tianyi guarding in front of him. Then ye Han looked at the void. He didn''t see Yiyao holy emperor.


    "Brother, she''s gone!" Ye Tianyi said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded. It''s reasonable that Yiyao holy emperor will leave alone. Moreover, ye Han doesn''t know how to face Yiyao holy emperor now.


    Before that, ye Han never thought that one day he would have a relationship with Yiyao holy emperor, but now the facts are in front of him. Yiyao holy emperor handed over his innocent body to him, and helped him break through the four realms in a row!


    "Hoo, it''s good to go." Ye Han slowly breathed out a breath, stood up and said; "Come on, I''ll take you to the Terran world. The next Terran will be more wonderful than the demon family!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Terran, Tianji domain, Cang''s residence!


    "Demon clan, I didn''t expect that he would change his name and go to the demon clan. I see. Zhuge Prajna, it seems that your lie has been cracked now!"


    On the main hall of the Cang family, a cold smile hung on the face of the Cangtian burial. The last meeting completely plunged the Cangtian burial into the fog released by Zhuge Prajna, so that the Cangtian burial dared to continue to fight against the Tianxuan domain only after finding out the whereabouts of Ye Han.


    At present, under the efforts of the Cang family, ye Han''s position is finally found, the northern demon family!


    Although Ye Han changed his name and surname in the northern demon clan, how could she not guess that Han Ye is Ye Han based on her understanding of heaven''s burial?


    "Lord, all this was originally the fog released by Zhuge Prajna, deliberately delaying time. Now we have known Ye Han''s whereabouts. It''s time to start the war against Tianxuan domain again. If we solve them, we Cang can completely dominate the Terran world!" cangjinglou said coldly.


    "Wrong, if that man exists, we will never dominate the Terran." heaven said; "However, it''s time to solve the alliances in Tianxuan domain!"

 Chapter 2176

    For a time, the Cang people who had been silent in Tianji also gradually had new actions. During this period of time, under the gaze of many eyes of the Terran, the Cang people did not have new actions, which also made many eyes of the Terran curious.


    At this time, it is the best time to destroy the forces in Tianxuan domain. However, the Cang family did not fight against Tianxuan domain at this time, which makes the watchers who have to focus on them confused.


    Of course, the real reason is only known by the alliance of forces in Tianxuan domain. If it were not for Zhuge Prajna''s original words, it would be impossible to delay the war until now.


    "It''s said that there are new moves in Tianji domain. If so, these guys will make a comeback again in two days!"


    In Tianxuan domain, the strong members of the alliance, such as the strong members of the four nationalities alliance, Yi clan and Linghu clan, have all gathered together. It''s hard to stop for so many days. Now the Cang clan has just made an action, so they have to face it carefully.


    Although in terms of the number of legions, the alliance of forces in Tianxuan domain is equal to the Cang family, there is still a big gap between the alliance of forces in Tianshu domain and the Cang family in terms of the number of top powers.


    Once this war is launched, it is not likely to win for all forces in Tianxuan domain!


    "I''m afraid the fog that confused her has been solved, so she can''t wait to be cruel to us. Now she must be very angry and need a place to vent!" ZHUGE Prajna''s fingers beat the table rhythmically and said; "However, it''s not wise to go to war with the Cang family now. If the news that the man heard in the demon family is true and continues to fight with the Cang family, it will have a great impact on the overall situation!"


    Hearing the speech, Yi Qingtian said; "Now the strength of the Terran is very weak, which is a good time to invade. I think this news is true nine times out of ten. Once the Legion forces of the eight royal families invade the Terran, the crisis we need to face at that time will be devastating."


    "Therefore, no matter what it is, we should not continue to fight with the Cang clan!" Li Zhengdao said with a sword eyebrow.


    "It''s a pity that we have this idea. There may not be a celestial burial," said Zhuge Prajna; "Now the sky wants to destroy us and dominate the Terran world. Her heart has been suppressed for too long. Even if we tell her the news, I''m afraid she won''t believe it."


    Said the reincarnation daughter; "People who have suffered a loss will naturally not believe it again. Even if it is a fact, she doesn''t want to wait for so long!"


    "It is imperative to start a war." Li Zhengdao stood up and said; "We don''t have much time now. Although it is said that the third brother is on his way back to the Terran, he can''t arrive so soon. Before the third brother returns, we can only have a big war with the Cang family. What''s the outcome? This war can''t be avoided!"


    "Well, prepare for the war!"


    All the strong forces here looked at each other. After the Cang family moved, the forces in Tianxuan domain began to prepare for war urgently. Now, in the face of the Cang family, any intrigues and tricks have no effect. Now the final competition is the strength between the two sides.


    "The scope of this war has become larger and larger. Although it is a more wonderful stage and fascinating, how can this war continue with such a great disparity of power?"


    The strongmen of the various power alliances have left. Only Zhuge Prajna is still sitting in the hall meditating. Now Zhuge Prajna has to consider not only the Cang family, but also the demon family. The previous crisis came from the Cang family, but under the plan of Zhuge Prajna, the crisis from the Cang family has gradually weakened.


    Now, the crisis from the demon clan is the most terrible. In the face of the demon clan, from the perspective of the overall situation, how should the Terran resist them?


    Although Ye Han and Zhuge Prajna can choose to quit this war, now they are in the same boat with the alliance of forces in Tianxuan domain. This boat must go on all the time, and no one can get off the boat on the way.


    Moreover, ye Han, who has always attached great importance to love and righteousness, will never abandon his allies at this time.


    Now, the battlefield that Zhuge Prajna has to consider has become wider and wider. Her eyes can''t be limited to the Cang family, and now it''s just the demon family''s first ambition. No one knows whether there are other races to join in and take a share!


    The Cang power in Tianji domain has moved again, which has attracted the attention of all practitioners of the Terran for a time. No matter who can imagine it, there will be a duel between life and death between the Cang family and the alliance of forces in Tianxuan domain.


    This is also a war to determine who is the dominant position of the Terran.


    "Hehe, internal fighting has always been the inferiority of this race. It consumes themselves. Let them fight. The more fierce the fire is, the better. It will be easier for us to clean up the mess at that time!"


    On the Terran land, the power from the demon clan has appeared here as early as a few days ago.


    The temple, a huge ancient force from the demon family, also represents the supreme right of the demon family. Their purpose in coming to the human family is naturally to track down the specific whereabouts of the demon family and even ye Han. Once they find the position of the demon family in the human family or the trace of ye Han, the Legion power of the eight royal families of the demon family will point at the human family.


    These people in the temple are just the vanguard of exploring the way, but no one knows that the power from the temple has entered the Terran world.


    "Prince ten, we have been in the Terran world for several days, but we still haven''t felt the whereabouts of the demon saint, and even the Terran genius has disappeared. I don''t know what we should do next?"


    Several powerful demons looked at a young man in front of them, whose breath was as hot as fire and his body was as big as burning everything.


    The origin of this son is very extraordinary.


    There are ten sons in the temple. They take Jinwu as the body and eat the fire of Yangyan. They are believed by the demon family to be the embodiment of the hot sun, the sun god bird!


    These ten sons are the ten princes of the temple. Each of them has three feet of gold and black, and their strength is extremely terrible. They are the ten sons under the most holy throne. Each of them has unparalleled talent. In the demon family, they can be called the demon genius at the top, with noble status!


    At present, the ten princes are ten clams, a terrible figure with great ambition and means!


    "No hurry, there will be a wonderful war in the Terran land at present, and it is also a war full of decisive significance. If I were the genius of the Terran, I would appear soon at this critical time!"


    The prince of clam pit viper smiled coldly and came to the Terran. He also wanted to see how many terrible talents there were here?

 Chapter 2177

    The vanguard power of the demon clan has come. It can be imagined that today''s Terran land has long been under their greedy eyes. As soon as the time is ripe, they will show their terrible fangs!


    At that time, the war between races must break out!


    This result will either resist the demon family, or make the Terran world a paradise at the foot of the demon family, and the Terran will grovel to survive!


    Of course, no matter what kind of result, now the vanguard power of the demon clan has come. It is inevitable that war will not end easily between the human race and the demon clan.


    "It seems that we should speed up our pace and catch up with the Terrans!"


    In the northern demon clan, ye Han is still on this land. Before leaving the demon clan, ye Han dare not use the power of the astrolabe at will. The astrolabe originally belongs to the demon clan. Once some demon clans can feel the power of the astrolabe, it is a problem for ye han to leave the demon clan.


    Now ye Han knows the situation of the Terran side, and before that, ye Han also contacted Qin Shengzu and others to tell them the ambition of the demon family.


    However, at present, the sky burial is already preparing for the final showdown, which makes Ye Han have to rush back to the Terran as soon as possible. The war with the Cang family must be stopped for the time being and continue to fight internally, which will only make the loss of the strength of the Terran more serious.


    Tianji domain, after knowing Ye Han''s whereabouts, Cangtian was buried for only one day.


    The next day, the army of the Cang family has pointed its sword at the forces in Tianxuan domain. In this final decisive battle, the Cangtian burial naturally has no reservation. All the forces of more than 100000 people have been sent out. At present, any conspiracy has no meaning. Only strong strength can determine all success or failure!


    In the face of the fierce Cang army, the forces in Tianxuan domain are also ready for a war!


    At the junction of Tianxuan domain and Tianji domain, the Alliance forces of four ethnic groups, Yi family and Linghu family have gathered here for a long time. There are also more than 100000 people in this alliance force, but there is still a big gap compared with Cang family!


    The dark shadow occupies the void within ten miles around, covering the earth like black clouds. The breath of terror is also released endlessly in this heaven and earth.


    In front of this huge force, Qin Shengzu and others of the four ethnic alliance, Yi Qingtian, Linghu Tianshui and the top strongmen of other alliances are sitting here waiting for the arrival of Cang power!


    This is a decisive battle, and the strength of their alliance must face it together!


    "Apart from the Cang clan, there are only these people left in the Terran. Under this battle, the Terran doesn''t know how many forces have been destroyed. Now only they are left. It''s really a vulnerable combination!"


    At the moment, on the border between Tianxuan domain and Tianji domain, in addition to the power of the alliance of forces in Tianxuan domain, the ten crown prince of the temple also arrived, but no one knew their arrival.


    At present, the Terran is about to break out a big war. Of course, the crown prince doesn''t want to miss it. This good play will be absolutely wonderful!


    "It''s a pity that the power of our demon clan hasn''t come yet. Otherwise, the war between the two sides is over, and we will lift weights to beat them again. It will be easier to win the Terran at that time!" said the strong man of the temple.


    Smelling the speech, the prince of clam pit viper said with a evil smile on his mouth; "It''s not a challenging war. It''s too boring. I heard that there are two talents with the highest force value of the human race. One is buried in heaven, and the other is Ye Han, whom we are looking for. These two people are dragons and phoenixes among people, both in force and wisdom. They are difficult to meet in a thousand years and choose one from thousands of miles."


    "However, in addition to the two of them, I heard that there was a strange woman who was extremely evil in strategy. She was ruthless and intelligent. With a mortal body, she even caused heavy losses to the Cang family. This person also interested me very much. It would be very interesting to compete with them."


    Hearing this, the powerful people in the temple didn''t answer, but the temple already knew what kind of genius the human race had. Whether it was Ye Han, heaven burial, or Zhuge Prajna, they were the kind of heroes that people were very afraid of!


    Of course, at present, on the junction of Tianxuan domain and Tianji domain, in addition to the crown prince of clam pit viper of the temple, naturally there are some powerful scattered practitioners of the Terran family gathered here.


    This is a war about the future power of the Terran. They don''t want to miss it. If the Cang family wins, the future Terran world will respect the Cang family. On the contrary, the order of the Terran world will return to the past, gradually develop again, and emerging forces will rise!


    At this moment, with many eyes in the dark and the waiting of the alliance of various forces in Tianxuan domain, the army of Cang family has come. In that other world, the wind and cloud are rolling, and the breath of the powerful is enveloping the forces in Tianxuan domain with the gradual arrival of the human shadow all over the sky!


    Seeing here, the strong people such as the alliance of the four nationalities, Yi Qingtian, Linghu Tianshui and others have very cold eyes. They look at the strong people of the Cang nationality who have arrived in front of them. Behind the Cangtian burial, there are not only the ten emperors and talents of the Cang nationality, but also more than 30 terrible holy emperors and more than 100000 troops!


    In the face of such a terrible force, only that momentum will make people feel powerless!


    "She is buried in heaven!"


    The prince''s eyes fell on the sky buried in a snow-white robe, disguised as a man, with a magnificent appearance. There was a soul stirring essence in those strange eyes!


    "Hum, I''ve let you stop for so long. I don''t know if you should thank me Cang clan!"


    On the void, the white robe buried by heaven waved, and then the terrorist army behind her stopped. With more than 100000 forces, we can imagine how magnificent the scene was!


    "Heaven''s burial has stopped for so long. I think you must hold a rage in your heart. What''s the taste of being calculated?" Li Zhengdao opened with a sneer, and his voice spread all over the world!


    Smelling the speech, the earth shaking killing intention broke out in the frightening eyes of the heaven burial; "It''s a shame for me to bury you one more day. No one can stop my Cang family from dominating. In this last war, on the huangquan Road, those waiting for you will be lonely souls and wild ghosts. This last war is also the time for my Cang family to visit the world. All stumbling blocks will be destroyed!"


    In the twilight, just as the sound of heaven''s funeral carrying the meaning of terror and murder spread around the world, the Cang forces behind her rose one after another, like locusts all over the sky, all flocked to the forces in Tianxuan domain!


    "Li Zhengdao, the shame of the past will be repaid with your blood today!"


    At this moment, the eyes of the ten emperors and geniuses have focused on Li Zhengdao and others. Together, they have no chance of winning even if they are buried in heaven!

 Chapter 2178

    This unavoidable war is still unfolding on this land after all!


    More than 100000 forces of Cang nationality and the alliance of forces in Tianxuan domain are the same. This is a super war with more than 200000 practitioners. Such a large-scale war is difficult to appear!


    However, it is normal for this decisive World War I to have such a large scale. After all, this war is of great significance and determines the trend of Terran forces in the future!


    The towering breath sweeps the world within a hundred miles, frantically destroying everything, twisting the void and exploding the air!


    Such a powerful killing makes practitioners fall here every second. It is normal for even the holy king and emperor to fall here.


    In this war, no one will choose mercy. The Cang family wants to dominate the Terran family, and the Terran family also wants to defend its own power. The war will stop unless one party falls in this killing.


    Of course, this large-scale war is very disadvantageous to the forces in Tianxuan domain, because the forces in Tianxuan domain can not be compared with the Cang family in terms of the power of the top power. Once the top power falls one after another, the forces in Tianxuan domain will not be able to return to heaven!


    "Li Zhengdao, you have been brilliant in the Terran for so long. Now it''s time for you to go down to the yellow spring. In the future, the most dazzling genius in the Terran earth will be the ten emperors of our Cang family. Your era has passed!"


    In that terrible war, the ten emperors of the Cang nationality fought against Li Zhengdao, the daughter of reincarnation, Zhan matchless, Yi broken the captive, Linghu Qingyi and dantai sheshui. After the forces in Tianji domain were destroyed by the Cang nationality, dantai sheshui went to Tianxuan domain. Now he has a decisive battle with the Cang nationality. Naturally, he will take revenge on the Cang nationality!


    However, although the six people of Li Zhengdao are brave and invincible, in the face of the attack of the ten emperors of the Cang family, the six of them have gradually been in a disadvantage. In the long run, the lives of the six people of Li Zhengdao will definitely be controlled by the ten emperors of the Cang family!


    "Hum, even if our era is over, it will be the most brilliant stroke in the history of the Terran. Cangjinglou, you can destroy us today, but don''t forget that there is another person in the Terran land, which any of you... Need to look up to!"


    Li Zhengdao looked cold, and his unparalleled sword intention gathered into a terrible killing force. The sword shadow all over the sky was like ten thousand arrows.


    Whoosh!


    On the other side, the terrible sharp arrow pierced the sky, and Yi broke the ox horn bow in the prisoner''s hand. Each of his arrows has the power to lock the soul, and the long-range lethality is amazing. However, the two tiger generals Li Zhengdao and Yi broke the prisoner can only reluctantly block the four ten emperor talents. It will be suppressed sooner or later!


    In heaven and earth, the heaven burial didn''t intervene. She was dressed in a snow-white robe and holding a silver gun. She was like the God of war who dominated the world war. Here, no genius of her generation is worth the heaven burial unless ye Han appeared.


    "Man, no matter how many intrigues there are in this war of the Terran, but in the end, I won. The future Terran will be the world of my Cang family. I will wait for you to return to the Terran to find me and kill you. Who else in the world can stop me from being buried in the Cangtian!"


    The heaven buried the eyes of PI Ba, who ignored the common people and looked at every fallen figure in his eyes. There were experts from the alliance of forces in Tianxuan domain, as well as experts from the Cang family.


    However, in the competition between the top powers, the alliance of forces in Tianxuan domain has been completely suppressed. The Cang family has more than 30 strong saints, and the forces in Tianxuan domain have only more than 20 saints.


    The group attack war between the holy emperors is not enough to describe by destroying the sky and the earth. Where there is their war, the mountains collapse, the earth collapses, the sun has no light, and the void collapses


    "Hehe, the power of the top strong is so different. It seems that the alliance of Xuanyu forces will become history after today. However, even if the Cang people eliminate this power, they will pay a lot of price. Such an outcome is very good. Snipes and mussels compete and fishermen benefit!"


    There was a evil smile on the prince''s cold face. Immediately, he looked at the contest between the ten emperor genius and Li Zhengdao and said; "It''s also very good that the Terran has such a group of talents. Although they can''t compare with heaven''s burial, they are all powerful and extraordinary. Unfortunately, under the internal struggle, the Terran''s talents are about to be destroyed. It''s a pity that they haven''t fought with them!"


    Said the strong man of the temple; "Ten princes, although the talent of the human race is good, there are ten princes in my temple, and there are more warriors among the royal family. How can they be worse than the talent of the human race."


    Hearing the speech, the prince evil of clam pit viper smiled and said nothing, and still looked at the large-scale terrorist war in his sight!


    Over time, more and more practitioners died in this large-scale war, and even the holy king and the holy emperor began to fall!


    The strong forces in Tianxuan domain are under unimaginable pressure. The crisis of extinction is hanging over all of them!


    This unavoidable war may be their last brilliant side in the world!


    However, just as the powerful forces in Tianxuan domain gradually fell, this world, an extremely terrible and vast threat, also suddenly came at this time!


    Buzz!


    The mighty power of heaven and earth enveloped hundreds of miles around. With the advent of this power of heaven and earth, everyone in this war seemed to be watched by the gods and could not help but submit to this power of heaven and earth!


    "Eh, did the highest of the Terran interfere?"


    With the coming of this heaven and earth pressure, people in heaven and earth tremble. At the same time, they can''t help but wonder. The crown prince of clam pit viper''s eyes are exposed. The highest person of the human race is the emperor of heaven and the supreme existence!


    "This kind of power is strong. The power of heaven and earth can affect Dalian, but it can''t reach the level of the emperor of heaven. Therefore, it''s definitely not the emperor of heaven''s intervention!" the strong man of the temple frowned and analyzed.


    At this moment, the eyes of the strong Cang people in the war were also slightly frozen. No one among them could resist the power that appeared at the moment!


    The eyes of the tyrant buried in the sky also solidified. Who will stir up this crucial battle?


    At this time, in the shocked and confused eyes of the people, in the place of the super war of the emperor and the strong, a terrible holy lotus appeared, and the infinite repressive power also bloomed at the same time.


    At this moment, more than a dozen strong saints of the Cang family felt locked in by this infinite repressive force. Under this pressure, even if they were saints, they had little resistance!


    At this moment, on the holy lotus that covers the sky and blocks out the sun, a gorgeous woman, with her indifferent eyes, looks at the strong emperor of the Cang family, and she is Yiyao, a terrible holy wheel emperor, who returns from the demon family!

 Chapter 2179

    How terrible is a strong man of the holy wheel emperor?


    It is impolite to say that in the Terran world, in addition to the supreme Heavenly Emperor, they are the strongest in the Terran world and also occupy the supreme position. A strong Saint Lundi can easily crush a saint Daodi, and a saint Daodi can also easily destroy a saint Tibetan emperor!


    The strong of the holy wheel emperor, they have basically understood reincarnation and can easily control the power of life and death of all things.


    For the strong of the holy wheel emperor, what they understand is the power related to the way of heaven. This power has not yet transcended reincarnation. Naturally, it can not be compared with the strong in the realm of the holy wheel emperor.


    Within the three realms of the holy emperor, each realm is a gully. It is almost impossible to challenge beyond the level in this realm, because the power controlled by each realm is completely different and the level gap is too large!


    At the moment, with the strength of Yiyao holy Lundi, as long as there is no power of the same level among the top forces of Cang nationality, Yiyao can easily suppress a group of strong saints of Cang nationality!


    In an instant, with the appearance of the terrible holy lotus, the infinite repressive force fell down, and the surrounding emptiness seemed to be imprisoned. More than a dozen strong saints of the Cang family could hardly resist under the pressure of this town!


    Seeing here, all those who put their eyes on the terrible holy lotus looked surprised. Even if they were far away, they all felt incomparable terror, as if all things in this heaven and earth would be destroyed by that power!


    Who the hell is it?


    The strong forces in Tianxuan domain also looked surprised and looked at the huge holy lotus shrouding the world!


    "Hum, Cang, I will repay you with your lives today for everything that destroyed my yaochi!"


    However, at this moment, Yiyao standing on the holy lotus has opened his mouth, and the cold voice is like freezing people''s soul!


    At the next moment, a total of nine petals were separated from the holy lotus and shrouded in the nine strong saints of the Cang family. The nine petals of the holy lotus seemed harmless, but they wrapped the nine strong saints of the Cang family in an instant.


    Under that terrible repressive force, they found that they didn''t even have the ability to avoid dodging. They could only watch them wrapped by the nine holy lotus petals.


    Seeing here, all the powerful saints of the Cang family around are angry. The angry breath and power are like the water pouring out of the Milky way. Their attacks all fall on the nine holy lotus petals!


    Boom!


    For a moment, the sky shook, and the void was smashed like a mirror. It contained the holy emperor of the Cang family. How terrible the angry power of the strong was, which could not be described in words!


    That amazing destructive power, the viewer, is shocking!


    "It''s the holy emperor of Yiyao!"


    The strongman of the alliance of forces in Tianxuan domain looks shocked. Yiyao holy emperor has disappeared in the Terran for some time, but the reappearance of Yiyao holy emperor will be so terrible!


    "Holy wheel emperor, this is definitely the power of the holy wheel emperor''s realm!" Qin Shengzu looked shocked. That realm, but what people here dream of, only when they reach the holy wheel emperor''s realm, can they pursue the supreme Heaven Emperor''s realm!


    "Out!"


    However, in the face of the attack of the Cang strong, the pronunciation of Yiyao had just fallen, and the three Cang strong saints fell under the supreme power of the holy lotus petals.


    Although the other six Cang Shengdi strongmen wrapped in holy lotus petals escaped the disaster, some of them also suffered varying degrees of trauma!


    A face-to-face, just a face-to-face, the Cang family fell three Saint emperor strongmen and suffered six Saint emperor strongmen!


    Such a shocking achievement has never appeared since the war triggered by the Cang nationality!


    "Damn, it''s her. Has she reached the realm of the holy wheel emperor?" at this moment, the face of the heaven burial suddenly became extremely ugly. Seeing that the Cang family was about to destroy the forces in the Tianxuan domain and lay this key battle for dominating the human family.


    However, at the last moment, an accident occurred, which made the Cang nationality who had the advantage lose this advantage in an instant, and also lost three holy emperors. Even for the Cang nationality, this loss is huge!


    "Who is this woman? The strange woman in the Terran world is the most terrible with the strength behind the ice, and she is obviously not behind the ice!" the prince clam Agkistrodon''s eyes coagulated slightly and said.


    Hearing the speech, the strong man of the temple said; "The power used by this person should come from the human Yao pool, and the strongest of the Yao pool is the holy emperor of Yao. However, her strength has already surpassed the past. This is the power possessed by the holy wheel emperor!"


    Hearing this, the evil eyes of the crown prince of clam pit viper narrowed and said; "The plan can never catch up with the change. Almost all the people in the realm of Saint Lundi are devoting themselves to hard cultivation, striving to get rid of reincarnation and enter the Heavenly Emperor. Foreign objects can''t interfere with them. Unexpectedly, such terrible strong people have appeared in this war. It seems that the wishful thinking of the Cang family is going to fail!"


    The fall of three strong saints of the Cang family shocked the huge battlefield, even Li Zhengdao and others who were suppressed by the ten emperors'' genius!


    However, the emergence of a terrible strong man like Yiyao is a good thing for the alliance of forces in Tianxuan domain. Only Yiyao holy emperor can suppress more than ten holy emperors of Cang nationality!


    "Ha ha, it seems that even God is on our side. Ladies and gentlemen, how can the brilliant life end here and fight again!" Yi Qingtian laughed and killed the strong emperor of the Cang family again. Now the balance is almost flat, even on the side of the alliance of forces in Tianxuan domain.


    In an instant, the super war between the holy emperor and the holy emperor broke out again. On the battlefield of the holy emperor, the Cang family did not occupy any advantage, and even fell into failure!


    "Ha ha ha, Cang Jing Lou, it seems that your wish of Cang clan is about to fail. Dominate the Terran, continue to look forward to the future!"


    At the moment, the change of the situation has greatly increased the morale of Li Zhengdao and others. Although they are still under great pressure in the face of the ten emperor talents, as long as the war persists and wins, it will eventually belong to them!


    Hearing the speech, the faces of ten emperors such as cangjinglou were as gloomy as water. The appearance of Yiyao turned the whole situation around.


    They who could have dominated the Terran after this war have been difficult to realize this wish, which means that if they want to dominate the Terran, they can only choose another day!


    "Why, don''t I deserve to be the overlord of the human race? Why should the lucky god stand on their side again and again?" the celestial burial is unwilling and angry. It''s only one step away. She can let the Cang stand on the top of the human race. It''s only one step away. She can sit on the overlord!

 Chapter 2180

    However, even if the sky is not willing to bury this situation, it is not willing to change again at this last moment.


    However, the Cang nationality wants to dominate the Terran nationality. At present, it is difficult to achieve. The existence of Yiyao, the terrible holy wheel emperor, is enough to change the direction of the whole battlefield!


    Of course, unless the Cang nationality also has a powerful Saint Lundi as terrible as Yiyao.


    However, although the Cang family also has the strong ones in the realm of Saint Lundi, they are also devoting themselves to hard cultivation. Today, there is only one Heavenly Emperor in the Cang family, and because the three heavenly emperors of the human family can not intervene in the war.


    Therefore, only when there are more strong heavenly emperors in the Cang family can they have a stronger voice in the human family.


    The Cang people want to have more strong heavenly emperors, only from the strong ones in the realm of holy wheel emperor.


    Therefore, the strong in the realm of the Holy Lundi of the Cang nationality will basically not intervene in the war, unless they are needed in the war.


    The terrible super war still continues in this world. With the emergence of Yiyao, the situation has been changed. The strong of the alliance of forces in Tianxuan domain once again competed with the strong of Cang nationality. At present, the balance of victory has fallen to the side of forces in Tianxuan domain, unless Cang nationality takes the initiative to withdraw from this battlefield.


    Otherwise, it will be difficult to end this war. Even if it ends in the end, it will end with the heavy losses of the Cang family!


    However, just when the strong forces in Tianxuan domain fought with the strong forces of Cang family again, Qin Shengzu frowned, because at the moment, people who were not in the battlefield had sent him news.


    All members of the alliance of forces in Tianxuan domain quit this battlefield and give up the war with Cang!


    Facing this news, although Qin Shengzu had some helplessness, he had to implement it.


    "Everyone, return to Tianxuan domain!"


    In an instant, the voice of Qin Shengzu spread all over the hundreds of miles. The thick voice, even the terrible sound of the war, could not be concealed.


    Hearing this, the strong man of the alliance of forces in Tianxuan domain frowned.


    "Everybody, the overall situation is the most important!" Qin Shengzu sighed helplessly, which made the eyes of other alliance strongmen flash a look of unwilling. This is the best time to consume the strength of Cang family.


    "Withdraw!"


    However, the overall situation still needs to be more important than personal interests. The strong members of the alliance of forces in Tianxuan domain understand that even if they win this war, what will happen in the future?


    Once the eight Royal legions of the demon family invade the Terran, it will be a terrible war of havoc. As a member of the Terran, the Cang family can''t escape this war. This civil war that has lasted for so long, it''s time to end!


    At this moment, with the orders of the powerful forces of the alliance in Tianxuan domain, the practitioners in this battlefield gradually retreated to the direction of Tianxuan domain, including Li Zhengdao and others. Although they could not defeat the ten emperor geniuses, it was difficult for the ten emperor geniuses to stop them if they wanted to go.


    What''s more, facing the gradual retreat of the forces in Tianxuan domain, the Cang family who was already at a disadvantage did not pursue at all!


    "Yiyao Taoist friend, please talk to Tianxuan domain!"


    Hearing the speech, Yiyao''s cold eyes are still as cold as ice. The forces in Tianxuan domain retreat. Although she is very dissatisfied, no matter how powerful she is, she can''t resist all the Cang army!


    Seeing this scene, a deep look of doubt flashed on the unwilling face of heaven burial. Why did the alliance of forces in Tianxuan domain choose to retreat suddenly at this time?


    However, the answer to this question is doomed to be unknown for a time.


    However, the retreat of the alliance of forces in Tianxuan domain also made Cangtian feel relieved. After all, this war has put the Cang nationality at a disadvantage. With the terror of Yiyao, it can definitely kill many of the strong saints of the Cang nationality.


    Therefore, ending the war now is also beneficial to the Cang nationality.


    After a while, the power of the alliance of forces in Tianxuan domain has all disappeared, and the sound of war that permeated the world has also slowly quieted down. However, the collapsed mountains and the sunken earth can also prove that a super war has taken place here!


    "What are these guys playing? Is it over?" a gloomy color flashed in the eyes of crown prince Hehu. The current outcome is very different from his initial idea, although this war has lost some power to the Cang family and the alliance of forces in Tianxuan domain.


    However, this is not enough to hurt the muscles and bones. It is the situation that the crown prince wants to see.


    "I can''t see through. Does the alliance of forces in Tianxuan domain want to release the Cang family at this time? If so, what good will it do to them?" the strong man of the temple frowned and said.


    The prince of clam pit viper waved his hand and said coldly; "Whatever the reason, find out for me. My intuition tells me that it''s not easy. In the face of the big cake they''re about to eat, they gave up too suddenly!"


    With these words, crown prince Gehu left here with the strong man of the temple. He was very disappointed by this war!


    "Lord..."


    The strong people of Cang family and the ten emperors and geniuses gathered at the side of Cangtian''s funeral. In the face of the alliance of forces in Tianxuan domain that suddenly retreated, they also fell into deep doubts. They already had an advantage. It''s no good doing so.


    "Hum, the terror of this war is not as simple as I thought. When will the ruthless Zhuge Prajna become so kind? There are definitely articles here, but now there is a holy wheel emperor on their side. We should also be well prepared. No one can stop my ambition to dominate the Terran!"


    The sky buries her eyes. This time, the situation has changed unpredictably, which makes her miss her ambition to dominate the Terran in one fell swoop. However, for the whole Terran, the sky buries will never give up easily!


    What about the Holy Lundi? Isn''t there such a strong man in Cang nationality?


    Of course, heaven burial will never allow anyone to block her path and dominate the Terran. This is only the first of her grand wishes!


    "Alas, this war related to the supremacy of the Terran. If it doesn''t end this time, I don''t know when it will last?"


    "I''m afraid no one will know this problem, but the end of this super war is so abrupt. Tell me directly, I''m afraid there are very complicated things in it. The alliance of forces in Tianxuan domain is not a saint. They can''t miss this good opportunity unless there are other factors to intervene!"


    In the world of super war, those casual practitioners who watch the war secretly are gradually coming out. Their strength is not weak. They are basically holy kings or semi saints.


    Looking at this devastated battlefield, while sighing, they also have deep doubts in their hearts. What factors intervened in the war?

 Chapter 2181

    With the end of the super war at the junction of Tianxuan domain and Tianji domain, the result was also transmitted to everyone who was paying attention to the war at the first time.


    No matter who it is, in the face of Cang nationality, the forces in Tianxuan domain, which were originally in a weak position, turned the whole situation around because of the emergence of Yiyao, a powerful terrorist.


    I didn''t expect that the dominant forces in Tianxuan domain would suddenly give up the opportunity to lift weights to create the Cang family at this time. The fog is so dense that no one can guess for the time being!


    However, the end of this war has caused an uproar in the Terran world. Everyone is talking about this super war!


    At present, the Cang family has not yet dominated the Terran world, and this war will never end, but when will the Cang family start a war again next time? At that time, how many terrible forces will they have to show up in front of the living people?


    Of course, no matter what, this time the forces in Tianxuan domain give up this great opportunity to seriously hurt the Cang family, which is the doubt left by this war to everyone!


    Why did the alliance of forces in Tianxuan domain choose to give up suddenly? What intervened in this war?


    Tianxuan domain is the residence of the alliance of forces.


    At the moment, there are all the strong and young experts of the alliance. The reason why they can gain the upper hand in this war is entirely the credit of Yiyao. If it weren''t for her, the strong in the realm of holy wheel emperor, to press many holy emperors of Cang nationality, the alliance of forces in Tianxuan domain would definitely suffer greater losses!


    "Two holy emperors, four holy kings, seven and a half Holy... The loss of this war is also great for us!"


    All the strong people here sighed at the same time. The inside information of their alliance is not as strong as the Cang family. It is an irreparable wound to lose a holy emperor, not to mention that this time, the alliance of forces in Tianxuan region lost two holy emperors and four holy kings


    Wen Yan, Zhuge Prajna, who is also here at the moment, has no change. She knows very well that once this war confronts the Cang nationality, any loss is normal. If Yiyao does not appear, the loss of the alliance of forces in Tianxuan domain will be greater.


    "This is an unavoidable war, and losses are also unavoidable," ZHUGE Prajna said; "However, this time we must focus on the overall situation. We are only making wedding clothes for others."


    Hearing these words of Zhuge Prajna, all the strong people here understand this truth. If it were not for the overall situation, would they withdraw to Tianxuan domain at this time?


    "Hum, the overall situation, I want to know what the overall situation you all worry about? Is it more important than destroying the Cang family?"


    At this time, a cold voice came from outside the hall. When you hear this voice, you don''t have to see the strong people here to know who is coming. Yiyao, this woman who has become very terrible now!


    At this moment, Yiyao is coming from outside the hall. Her cold eyes seem to stare at everyone here. The forces in Tianxuan domain suddenly retreat, which makes her hold a rage in her heart.


    Cang almost destroyed the whole yaochi. This unforgettable hatred can only be reduced by the blood of the strong Cang.


    "Taoist Yiyao, thank you for your help this time, but... We also have some unavoidable concerns. For the future of the Terran, we must give up this opportunity!"


    Qin Shengzu said helplessly.


    "Reason!" Yi Yao''s cold eyes looked at the powerful alliance of forces in Tianxuan domain.


    "Demon clan." ZHUGE Prajna looked at Yiyao and said; "Today''s Terrans have destroyed many forces of the Terrans and consumed the overall strength of the Terrans under the war triggered by the Cang clan. At this time, the Terrans are extremely vulnerable. There are many eyes of tigers and wolves staring here. Once other races launch an invasion war against the Terrans, how can the Terrans resist now?"


    Yi Qingtian said; "Taoist Yiyao, according to the information we have received, now the demon clan has turned its attention to the Terran. The Legion forces of the eight royal families will invade the Terran at any time. Therefore, at this time, we must give up our personal gratitude and resentment and continue to fight internally. How to face the future catastrophe and war?"


    Qin Shengzu then said; "Moreover, now I''m afraid it''s not only the demon clan, but also the ambitious demon clan. Even the protoss are afraid to secretly think about our Terran. Now the Terran is very weak. There will be a war to subvert our whole Terran at any time. These hidden crises are what we should consider now."


    Hearing these words, Yiyao''s cold eyes gradually eased down, but his eyes also seemed a little dignified. If these things were not said, Yiyao would not think about them now, and would not know that the Terran would now face such a terrible crisis. Once there was an invasion war, it was likely to destroy the Terran!


    "The news you got should come from the demon clan?"


    Yiyao glanced at the powerful alliance of forces here. She had just returned from the demon clan. Naturally, she could guess who the news came from. Who else was there except the man who made her pay her innocence!


    Hearing the speech, everyone didn''t answer. Although Ye Han is in the demon family, it''s no secret now, but those who shouldn''t know won''t know for the time being. At present, only the Cang family has found the specific whereabouts of Ye Han.


    Of course, what none of the powerful forces here know is that Yiyao also went to the demon clan, and lived with Ye Han for a long time, and had an unexpected close relationship with everyone.


    "However, have you ever thought that the Cang people would give up the war temporarily?" Yi Yao said; "Cang''s ambition is to dominate the whole Terran. Those who stand in the way in front of them are stumbling blocks. If they don''t give up, even if you give up the opportunity for the Terran, they will make a comeback again, and next time, Cang''s preparation will be fuller and more terrible!"


    Zhuge Prajna said; "Don''t worry, heaven burial is a smart person. As long as the people she is interested in appear, she will make the right choice and continue to fight inside. It won''t do them any good. This time, I have made a decision that surprised heaven burial. I believe she will understand in the end. What we should do now is not to think about how to deal with the cangs, but how to deal with them To deal with this future crisis. Once this crisis comes, it is much more terrible than facing the Cang family! "


    "You are so confident that he will change Cang''s decision when he comes back?" Yiyao couldn''t help looking at Zhuge Prajna more. She saw Zhuge Prajna for the first time.


    "I believe it," said Zhuge Prajna with a confident face; "Because heaven will believe him!"

 Chapter 2182

    Looking at the self-confidence on Zhuge Prajna''s face, Yiyao couldn''t help being curious about her. Does the woman in front of her know the man very well?


    When Zhuge Prajna really appeared in the view of the people, yaochi was almost destroyed by the attack of the Cang nationality, and Yiyao was injured and missing. Therefore, Yiyao had not seen Zhuge Prajna before, nor even heard of her name.


    However, such a woman, from her words, Yiyao can feel that she has a deep relationship with Ye Han!


    Moreover, the woman in front seems to want to listen to her opinions even the alliance of forces in Tianxuan domain!


    Unconsciously, even Yiyao doesn''t know. She already cares about the relationship between other women and ye Han. Even Yiyao doesn''t notice this quiet change.


    "You are very confident," said Yi Yao, staring at Zhuge Prajna; "However, in terms of time, I''m afraid the Cang family won''t delay so much. In a few days, they will make a comeback again. As far as I know, with the man''s feet, he should have just entered the wild land. It will take at least a week to return here. Do you think the Cang family will delay for a week?"


    Hearing the speech, the faces of the people present suddenly changed. How did Yiyao know that ye Han had gone to the demon family? In addition to the high-level leaders of the alliance, even if the other strong players in the alliance didn''t know about it, even with the ability of the Cang family, it took some time to find out Ye Han''s whereabouts.


    "Yiyao Taoist friend, how do you know?" Qin Shengzu asked warily.


    Seeing here, Yi Yao said faintly; "How I know has nothing to do with you. Now the people you are waiting for have not returned. I want to know how you want to delay the Cang family? Although the overall situation is important, it also needs the Cang family to have this idea."


    Zhuge Prajna said; "At this point, I will find a way to delay the sky burial, so this sister doesn''t need to worry!"


    Sister!


    There was a strange color on Yi Yao''s face.


    Qin Shengzu said again; "Taoist friend Yiyao, since you know that the boy is in the demon clan, we don''t hide it. Within four days, he can definitely return to the human world. Before that, the focus of our defense is not the Cang clan. The demon clan is as ambitious as the demon clan. We must put down our personal gratitude and resentment for the future of the human clan!"


    Hearing the speech, Yiyao was silent for a moment, then she turned and walked out of the hall; "No matter who you''re dealing with, I''ll take part in yaochi."


    Before her voice fell, Yiyao had disappeared. After leaving for so long, she had to rush back to the yaochi palace in Tianshu domain to have a look. With her current strength, it is not difficult to rebuild the yaochi palace.


    Of course, once a large-scale invasion war breaks out, any power of the Terran is very dangerous.


    Tianji domain, Cang family residence!


    After the end of that super war, all the forces of the Cang family returned here to prepare for the next war.


    On the side of the alliance of various forces in Tianxuan domain, there has been a terrible strong Saint Lundi. Naturally, the Cang family should be prepared.


    "Lord, we were careless about this war, so that the forces in Tianxuan domain gained the upper hand. However, just because a strong Saint Lundi wanted to block our Cang family, it was a dream!"


    Below, Cang Jinyu, one of the ten emperors'' geniuses, said angrily.


    Seeing this, the cangjing building also said in a deep voice; "It''s really unexpected for a strong man of the holy wheel emperor to participate in the war. Lord, in order to ensure everything is safe, please come out of the mountain!"


    Wen Yan, who had been sitting in the first place, seemed a little silent. He glanced at the strong and genius of the Cang family below and said; "You arrange this matter. Once the second elder Tianxuan arrives, you will immediately carry out the next attack. However, the forces in Tianxuan domain suddenly retreat in this war. What do you think?"


    This problem has been bothering heaven since the end of the war!


    Hearing this, everyone shook their heads and cangjing Lou said; "Lord, the time is too short. Now we can''t find the reason why the forces in Tianxuan domain suddenly withdrew. However, no matter what their purpose, they are vulnerable to any conspiracy in front of the powerful power of our Cang family!"


    The sky shook her head slowly, and she narrowed her eyes and said; "This is not so simple. The forces in Tianxuan domain are not saints, and her Zhuge Prajna is even worse. There is no need to be kind to our Cang family. There must be an article in it. Otherwise, with Zhuge Prajna''s cold blood, he will never miss this great opportunity to destroy our Cang family''s power. Moreover, the man has left the Terran for so long, and the great showdown is coming. I think he should come back , I''m looking forward to the trip of the demon family. What will happen to him after he returns? More importantly, does it have anything to do with him that the forces in Tianxuan domain retreat this time? "


    The words of heaven''s burial made the strong and genius of the Cang family fall into meditation, and the forces in the Tianxuan domain suddenly retreat, which is really a problem that puzzles them and can''t get an answer.


    At this moment, the demon forces in the Terran world are also investigating the reasons for the sudden retreat of the forces in Tianxuan domain. In the super War witnessed with their own eyes, their intuition also tells crown prince Heji that the forces in Tianxuan domain have suddenly retreated. He must know the reasons.


    "Any results?"


    The prince looked at the temple in front of him and asked the strong men.


    Hearing the speech, a strong man of the temple said; "Crown prince, Tianxuan''s defense is too tight. Our people can''t enter the alliance at all, so... However, the sudden retreat of Tianxuan''s forces this time is definitely related to a woman. At present, the alliance of Tianxuan''s forces is basically assisted by her."


    "ZHUGE Prajna!" said the pure light in the prince''s evil eyes; "It''s really a woman who can''t be underestimated. Although she hasn''t met yet, people have seen her power. Then, what''s the purpose of her action?"


    "I''m afraid the Cang people don''t know this," said the strong man of the temple; "Prince ten, the purpose of our coming to the Terran is to inquire about the whereabouts of the demon saint and the Terran genius Ye Han. I don''t think it''s necessary to spend energy on other things."


    "Hum, stupid view." the crown prince snorted coldly and said; "Whether it is the demon saint or Ye Han, they will appear in this war. With the relationship between Ye Han and the alliance of the forces in Tianxuan domain, he will never stand idly by. His appearance is fast. I have an intuition that the forces in Tianxuan domain suddenly retreat this time, maybe it has a lot to do with him. He continues to stare at Tianxuan domain and wait for the rabbit. At present The most feasible way! "


    As one of the top ten princes in the temple, the prince''s ability is naturally extraordinary. Of course, it has to be said that the prince''s intuition is very accurate, and the forces in Tianxuan domain suddenly retreat, which has a lot to do with Ye Han.


    Now, whether it''s Tianxuan domain, Cang family, or crown prince clam Agkistrodon halys, they are waiting for ye han to appear, each with a purpose!

 Chapter 2183

    The demon clan, on the wild land, ye Han is still driving towards the Terran. At present, the current situation of the Terran, he must hurry back as soon as possible. Once the war between Cang clan and Tianxuan domain forces breaks out again, the losses between the two sides will expand this time.


    Moreover, once the war starts again, the power of Tianxuan domain may really be destroyed this time!


    Only when ye Han returns to the Terran world and persuades heaven to bury, will the Terran fight stop. At this juncture, whether it is the alliance of forces in Tianxuan domain or the Cang family, should stand on the same boat to face the invasion of the demon family and continue the internal fight, which will only accelerate the destruction of the Terran!


    Although Ye Han also wants to eradicate the heaven burial, the Cang family and the future!


    However, ye Han can''t do this. In the face of the terrible demon clan, personal gratitude and resentment must be put down and the overall situation is the most important!


    "In two more days, you can leave the wild land!"


    Above the void, ye Han looked ahead, and then continued to move forward with Ye Tianyi. He was still in the demon land. Ye Han couldn''t use the power of the astrolabe at all. Only after leaving the wild land, ye Han could open the astrolabe and get to Tianxuan domain as soon as possible!


    However, today''s Terrans have long been watched by many tiger and wolf eyes. The overall power loss of the Terran is too large. No matter who is interested in this cake, in fact, the demon family has taken action before the demon family has ambitions.


    At present, the demon family looks at the human family, and the demon family is absolutely the same.


    After all, their original action in the Terran was to pave the way for the subsequent attack on the Terran. It is impossible to give their hard results to the demon family as a wedding dress!


    Therefore, the invisible crisis facing the Terran is absolutely terrible. How can the Terran survive in the cracks? This is a very difficult problem.


    Tianji domain, Cang clan!


    At this moment, the strong of the Cang family has arrived here. There are two people in total, and they are also two strong people in the realm of the holy wheel emperor. These two people are also the only strong people in the realm of the holy wheel emperor of the Cang family. In the Cang family, apart from the new emperor, these two people are the most powerful!


    When the Cang family didn''t need it, the two strong men of the holy wheel emperor wouldn''t come forward at all. They devoted themselves to hard cultivation and tried to touch the threshold of entering the Heavenly Emperor.


    But at the moment, the Cang family is facing the situation, and they have to come forward!


    Facing the arrival of these two people, even if the heaven is buried, they have to get up and greet each other. On this hall, the ten emperors and talents of the Cang family and many strong men of the Cang family are also welcoming the arrival of these two people.


    "I''ve seen Tianxuan two old people in the sky burial!" looking at the two people coming, the sky burial walked slowly.


    Seeing this, the two old men also saluted slightly. The heaven burial is the Lord of the Cang family, both now and in the future. As for the new emperor of the Cang family, he doesn''t need to sit in the position of the Lord of the Cang family. His existence is to protect the whole Cang family, not to lead everything.


    "Lord, the battle to dominate the Terran only needs the last battle, and now we are here. I don''t know when this war will begin?" the second old man Tianxuan sat down in his position and watched the sky bury.


    Smell speech, the sky buries the facial expression placid, say; "Now that the second elder is here, the war can''t be postponed. With the second elder, the alliance in Tianxuan domain will be destroyed this time. The two strong saints of the holy wheel emperor are enough to oppress them. Jinglou, arrange it and continue to fight against Tianxuan domain tomorrow!"


    Cangjinglou nodded, but at this moment, a strong Cang family came in from outside the hall, saluted the burial of Cangtian and said; "Lord, there is news from tianxuanyu asking for a temporary truce, and Zhuge Prajna also asked to meet again!"


    Hearing this, the strong men of the Cang family on the main hall frowned, and the sky buried a sneer and said; "In the last war, the forces in Tianxuan domain suddenly withdrew. I thought this woman would have other actions, but I didn''t think she would ask for a truce and want to see me again."


    "Lord, I''m afraid of fraud!" cangjing Lou said in a deep voice. Last time, they had been deceived by Zhuge Prajna.


    "What else does tianxuanyu have to bring?" Cangtian burial continued.


    Said the strong man of the Cang family; "ZHUGE Prajna wants the Lord to return the favor in a war. If the Lord agrees, see you in the old place in three days!"


    Smell speech, the sky buries that sneer on the face to gradually become cold to rise, say; "Smart woman, it seems that in the last war, she had thought about this step, deliberately retreated, let my Cang family reduce losses, and let me owe her a favor. Now, she can use this favor to make me promise her request!"


    Cang Jinyu also said; "Lord, Zhuge Prajna is a cunning woman. We can ignore it. What''s more, there are no human feelings in this war, only lose and win!"


    "War is cruel, lose and win, life and death!" said the celestial burial; "However, in the last war, Tian Xuanyu had a chance to hurt our Cang family. Why did they give up this great opportunity? Once they hurt our Cang family''s strength in the last war, they won''t have so much pressure on us this time. If Zhuge didn''t understand this truth, what was the reason why she made this decision?"


    Hearing this, the people in the hall were silent. This problem really bothered them, but they were about to duel with the forces in Tianxuan domain again, and they didn''t think about it.


    "I have a hunch, Zhuge Prajna, I need to see again. This woman is not a saint. A cold-blooded and ruthless person like her must be helpless to make this decision. I want to know the reason why she did it."


    These words have explained that the heaven burial agreed to meet Zhuge Prajna again. Moreover, at present, the strength of the Cang family has become extremely powerful. Unless the highest one intervenes, the heaven burial doesn''t need to worry about other changes in this war!


    Wen Yan said that the Cang''s strong men and the ten emperors and geniuses did not stop this time. First, they had already won the war. Second, why did the Tianxuan forces give up the opportunity to lose their Cang''s strength in the last war? If there is no exact answer, it is difficult to explain.


    The two elders of Tianxuan didn''t stop them. With their strength, as long as they didn''t fight with the emperor of heaven, there was no power to stop them. Any conspiracy in Tianxuan domain would be crushed under their strong strength!


    Heaven waved and said; "Tell the woman that I''ll wait for her in the old place in three days. I''d like to know what the woman will talk to me about this time?"

 Chapter 2184

    "Miss Zhuge, the Cang family has promised a temporary truce!"


    In the alliance of forces in Tianxuan domain, everyone is also discussing this matter. At this moment, they must hold the Cang family back and not let the war continue.


    "I expected her to promise," said Zhuge Prajna; "It''s the limit to meet in three days. If it takes too long, the celestial burial will inevitably be suspicious. However, the celestial burial will promise a temporary truce. It also shows that they are fully prepared and don''t need to worry about any conspiracy. If this war breaks out, it will be more cruel than the last one. I hope he can catch up within this time limit in three days Come back, if you want Zhuge Prajna to believe it, only he can come forward in person! "


    Zhuge Prajna knows very well that in terms of trust, heaven burial will never trust anything she says.


    After all, Zhuge Prajna was originally a cunning, dishonest and desperate female owl in the eyes of the world, which made it difficult for people to believe her.


    However, ye Han is different. At least in the heart of heaven burial, ye Han''s credibility is much stronger than heaven burial!


    "Three days should be enough for the boy to come back!" Qin Shengzu sighed. Now the heaven burial has promised a truce, and everything will only wait for ye han to appear.


    Although this appointment is in the name of Zhuge Prajna, it''s better to make an appointment with heaven for ye Han!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "What''s going on over there?"


    Where the powerful in the temple are located, crown prince halys has been paying attention to the alliance of the forces in Tianxuan domain and the Cang family. Only crown prince halys is very interested in the burial of the Cang family. However, in addition to knowing the reasons for the sudden retreat of the forces in Tianxuan domain in the last war, crown prince halys is also paying attention to when ye Han will appear!


    Said the strong man of the temple; "Crown prince ten, there is no action in Tianxuan domain for the time being, and ye Han has never appeared. However, there have been two terrible strong men of Shenglun emperor in Cang family. They have a ten percent confidence that they appear. I think Cang family will continue to declare war on Tianxuan domain, so as to dominate the whole Terran in one fell swoop!"


    "Two strong men of the holy wheel emperor," said the crown prince of clam pit viper, squinting his eyes; "Apart from the Heavenly Emperor, this is probably the most powerful force of the Cang family. Now that they all appear, the war between the Cang family and the alliance of forces in the Tianxuan domain will break out again in two days or at least one day. This war is the war that really determines the outcome. I think the people who should appear should also appear. Continue to stare at them. Last time, the forces in the Tianxuan domain joined forces The alliance suddenly withdrew, which is also the answer I have to explore! "


    However, what the crown prince didn''t know was that his current speculation didn''t appear. The whole Terran world spent two days quietly. The smell of the war seemed to be weakened because of this silence!


    And this quiet, there is an illusion that people can''t see through.


    This change makes the calm spirit of the crown prince clam Agkistrodon halys, who had been waiting quietly, gradually become deep. Now two days have passed, but the war he predicted did not appear at all, and even the people in the temple can''t find the reason. What happened in the middle?


    "Prince ten, it''s not normal for the human race to get along in peace at present. When the strong man of the Cang family arrives, they can''t continue to consume. There must be some variables?" the strong man of the temple said in a deep voice.


    Naturally, the crown prince knows this now, but what variables will there be? This is a new problem perplexing the crown prince!


    The prince''s evil eyes narrowed into a line and said; "If you keep staring at them, I don''t believe they can be so calm all the time. No matter how cunning the fox will gradually reveal his purpose."


    Three days, now there is only one day left to meet the truce. Tomorrow is the time for Zhuge Prajna and heaven burial to meet again.


    At present, whether Zhuge Prajna or heaven burial, both sides are patiently waiting for the arrival of tomorrow''s meeting.


    But time always flies.


    In the rising sun, Zhuge Prajna has gone to the junction of Tianxuan domain and Tianji domain under the protection of many strong men in Tianxuan domain. This is where she last met Zhuge Prajna.


    However, after the last super war, the border between Tianxuan domain and Tianji domain has long been devastated, and all the mountains, rivers and earth have been destroyed!


    Similarly, when Zhuge Prajna went to the appointment place, the heaven burial also started, and this time, the heaven burial only took two people, the two elders of Tianxuan.


    With the company of these two terrible holy Lundi, there is no need to worry about the strong power of Tianxuan domain!


    "Prince ten, there is a movement in Tianxuan domain, and so are the cangs. They all went to the junction of Tianxuan domain and Tianji domain at the same time. It seems that they have agreed before!"


    Hearing the speech, the prince of clam pit viper, who was sitting in front of the tea table drinking tea, flashed a light in his eyes. He slowly put down the tea cup and said; "Who went there at the same time?"


    Said the strong man of the temple; "Tianxuan domain this time, even the Zhuge Prajna came out, and the Cang family is buried in heaven. It seems that there must be a secret between the two women that we don''t know!"


    The pure light flickered in the prince''s eyes and said; "No wonder there has been no news, but I''m curious. What makes them live in peace temporarily? And go to the same place on the same day?"


    "Prince ten, what should we do now?" asked the strong man of the temple.


    The crown prince slowly got up and said while meditating; "If something goes wrong, there must be demons. Unfortunately, our strength in the Terran is too weak at present. However, we must do what we should do. Get ready. Let''s go and join the fun and see what tricks these two women are playing?"


    At this moment, at the junction of Tianxuan domain and Tianji domain, Zhuge Prajna and others have already arrived, but the heaven burial has not yet arrived.


    But also at this time, I saw that the void was stirred and distorted slowly like water waves. Then, from the distorted space, three figures walked out.


    These three people are the two elders of heaven burial and heaven Xuan of Cang family!


    "Hehe, Zhuge Prajna, it seems that this time you are much more punctual than the last time. At least I don''t have to wait for you!" on the void, the three people buried in the sky fell down.


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna smiled faintly; "The Lord asked me last time, and this time I asked him. Naturally, I can''t let the Lord wait!"


    With a confident look on her face, Cangtian came over with the second old man Tianxuan. She looked at the strong men in Tianxuan domain who seemed to be on guard and said; "I''ve always appreciated your personality. Next, come straight to the point and say your purpose!"

 Chapter 2185

    "Prajna also appreciates the personality of the Lord," said Zhuge Prajna; "In fact, Prajna and the Lord are the same kind of people. Of course, the difference is that Prajna is more vicious and notorious than the Lord. However, in the face of major right and wrong, the Lord will do better than Prajna!"


    Hearing the speech, the sky gave a sneer and said; "ZHUGE Prajna, we don''t talk secretly, and you don''t bring me a high hat. See you today. I''m not here to listen to your boasting. What do I want to hear? What do I want to know? You know very well. Of course, if you really want to play, I don''t mind doing it now. I think your strength here should not stop what I have to do in heaven!"


    Hearing this, the eyes of the strong men in Tianxuan domain behind Zhuge Prajna were united. When the two elders of Tianxuan appeared here, the alert breath of the strong men in Tianxuan domain did not relax.


    After all, Xuan Er Lao was the strong one in the realm of the two holy Lundi. It was easy for them to do anything here, and no one could stop them.


    However, even if you know that the heaven burial comes with the strong ones in the territory of the two holy Lundi, the strong people in the Tianxuan domain can only choose to come here to see the heaven burial, not only for themselves, but also for the future of the whole human race!


    "Lord, why are you in a hurry? Since Prajna has asked him to come here, he will naturally answer his doubts." ZHUGE Prajna''s face has not changed much and said calmly; "I think the Lord must have wondered why tianxuanyu suddenly withdrew when he had the upper hand in the last war?"


    "This is really a problem that has bothered me for many days." the sky burial said bluntly; "I don''t deny that there was a factor that can''t be ignored in the last war, which led to the disadvantage of our Cang family. However, I know that you Zhuge Prajna is not a saint with compassion. With your means and strategies, you will destroy the strong power of our Cang family at all costs, but you didn''t do so Retreat. You know, it won''t do you any good. What''s your reason? "


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna said; "Has the Lord ever thought that this would be beneficial to both of us? I Zhuge Prajna is really not a saint. The name Shura is more suitable for me. However, even people like me can distinguish between right and wrong. If we continue to fight internally, it will do no good to both of us. It will only benefit others in vain. Therefore, I can only choose one of the two and put down one People''s gratitude and resentment! "


    "Let go of personal gratitude and resentment?" ZHUGE Prajna said, which made the heaven bury sneer and said; "ZHUGE Prajna, do you think I will believe what you said? As for what you said is beneficial to both of us, I don''t believe it even more. This field fight is not bad for both of us, but you are unable to recover the whole situation. Next, under the killing of my Cang family, you can only go to destruction!"


    "Perhaps the Lord has not understood what I mean." ZHUGE Prajna continued; "I don''t know what the Lord thinks of the current Terran situation?"


    Hearing the speech, the hands of heaven''s burial were open and said with a bully on his face; "At present, the Terran situation is that you are destroyed, and my Cang family has become the overlord of the Terran world and controls the whole Terran land. This is the final situation of the Terran!"


    "Maybe in the past, the Lord could think so." ZHUGE Prajna said; "However, at present, in the war led by the Cang family, I don''t know how many powerful forces of the Terran have been destroyed. Lord, you can look back. Which big force exists in the Terran besides the Cang family and us?"


    The corner of heaven''s buried eyes narrowed and said; "Isn''t that good? The whole Terran has no power to resist my Cang family!"


    "Indeed," said Zhuge Prajna; "But at present, the strength of the Terran is so weak. Do you think other races will miss this opportunity? The Terran is an ancient land with rich resources. For other races, it is a greedy cake. What do you think will happen if the Terran is invaded by other races at this time?"


    Hearing Zhuge Prajna''s words, a terrible cold light flashed on the face of the bully buried in the sky. The Terran earth is the world she wants to be buried in the sky. No one can compete with her!


    "What on earth do you want to say?" the sky buried those eyes full of cold awn, looked at Zhuge Prajna and said; "Do you think other races will invade the Terran at this time?"


    "Why not?" ZHUGE Prajna said; "At present, the Terran is at its weakest point. Other races are not fools. This is the best time to invade the Terran. And Lord, don''t forget that the demon clan has started once before, paving the way for the subsequent invasion war. They have no reason to give up, but I want to tell Lord that the current Terran crisis does not come from the demon clan, but from Demon clan! "


    Smell speech, Leng Mang in the eyes of heaven burial has become more and more terrible, said; "Empty mouth, Zhuge Prajna, why do you think I should believe you? You have no chance of winning this war. Do you want to use it to delay the deadline of destruction?"


    Zhuge Prajna said; "Lord, I''ve told you the answer you want to know. At present, the demon clan is eyeing the Terran land, and the legions of the eight royal families will invade the Terran world at any time. This field fight between us should be over. If it continues, even if the Cang clan destroys us, how sure are you when you face the invading demon clan? What''s more, in addition to the demon clan, there are Demons and Protoss, they can''t be sure that they won''t be attracted to the human world! "


    Hearing this, the two elders of Tianxuan, who had not moved behind the heaven burial, changed their eyes slightly. They did not deny that Zhuge Prajna''s analysis was reasonable, but still? No one can believe that what Zhuge Prajna said is true!


    "You Zhuge Prajna are a real villain. In the Terran world, I don''t think many people will believe your mouth. Naturally, I won''t believe it in heaven burial." Heaven burial looked at Zhuge Prajna with a sneer and said; "Unless you can take out the chips that I believe, I''m afraid you can come here today, but you can''t return!"


    "I can''t give you the chips the Lord wants." ZHUGE Prajna shook his head.


    "So, are you deliberately wasting my time?" the eyes of heaven''s funeral became colder. It seemed that a killing intention burst out from her, which made all the strong men in Tianxuan domain couldn''t help taking a few steps forward!


    Zhuge Prajna''s expression remains unchanged, and the Tao; "Prajna dares to waste the Lord''s time. However, although I can''t give the chips the Lord wants, someone can. I want him to appear in front of the Lord soon!"


    Smell speech, the vision of heaven burial has changed, Tao; "You mean, he has arrived?"

 Chapter 2186

    "Hoo, I hope there''s still time. They haven''t waited too long. They''re about to dominate the Terran world. That woman doesn''t have much patience!"


    At this moment, at the junction of Tianxuan domain and Tianji domain, a two meter high void door slowly emerged in a void. Then, the two figures also came out of the void door, and these two people naturally came back from the demon family, ye Han and ye Tianyi!


    Ye Han took a deep breath. In order to get back to the human race from the demon family as soon as possible, he didn''t rest for a moment. When he came here, ye Han naturally came to see the heaven burial. Zhuge Prajna made an appointment to see the heaven burial, in fact, he made an appointment for him.


    "One day, this is the Terran. You will meet many friends here..."


    Calculating the time, ye Han has left the Terran for nearly half a year. In this half a year, many things have happened to the Terran and great changes have taken place, which makes Ye Han feel some emotion. If there were no Zhuge Prajna, I''m afraid the Cang family would have dominated the whole Terran for half a year!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The eyes of heaven''s burial looked at the void. He was looking for whether the man really came here?


    As far as she knows, ye Han is still in the demon family. It is precisely because she knows this that heaven burial dares to conclude that ye Han has no preparation in the dark. Therefore, she dares to attack the forces in Tianxuan domain recklessly.


    The strongmen of Tianxuan domain are also looking at the surrounding void. Now only Ye Han appears, maybe everything can be decided. Of course, ye Han can return to the Terran today, which is why Ye Han informed the forces of Tianxuan domain before.


    However, just under their gaze, there were two black lights galloping in their sight in the distant void, and then the faces of the two black lights gradually emerged!


    Seeing here, the faces of the strong in Tianxuan domain were finally relieved!


    The boy, finally came back!


    In the eyes of the sky burial, the fine awn twinkled, staring at the man who was regarded as her opponent all her life. Only Ye Han, the young genius of the whole Terran earth, could make the sky burial attractive.


    Although the contest between Cangtian burial and Zhuge Prajna was very exciting in the six months after ye Han disappeared, Cangtian burial still wanted to have a duel with Ye han to dominate the Terran!


    The contest with Ye Han is not only a battle of wits, but also a battle of courage. Such a contest is what heaven is really looking forward to!


    In the final analysis, although Zhuge Prajna''s strategy is terrible, she is only an ordinary person after all. In terms of strength, she can''t meet the strong young expert of heaven burial!


    "Nine robbers supreme, it seems that the trip of the demon family has really changed him!" the war spirit burst out in the eyes of heaven''s burial. Ye Han''s state at the moment aroused her war spirit buried deep in her heart for a long time. She wanted to see how terrible Ye Han, who is already the supreme of nine robbers at the moment, has become?


    "Jiujie supreme, this boy has been running fast in the past six months!" the strong men in Tianxuan domain were a little frightened. Ye Han only robbed the supreme when he left the Terran at the beginning, but now he has returned as Jiujie supreme. This improvement speed is like taking a rocket!


    "However, is the monster beside the boy the strong one he mentioned?" Qin Shengzu couldn''t help looking at Ye Tian one by one. The breath on each other was already at the same level as them. No, he had to be strong!


    "Oh, sorry to keep you waiting!"


    At this moment, ye Han has appeared with Ye Tianyi beside the strong men in Tianxuan domain. He smiled, nodded to the strong men in Tianxuan domain, and finally looked at the sky burial.


    "Is he that ye Han?"


    At this time, the void not far away also came here. The strong of the temple hidden in the dark also saw Ye Han, which made their eyes burst out with a terrible light. They came to the Terran earth to inquire about ye Han and the fall of the demon saint.


    Now as long as you find Ye Han, you can find the demon saint!


    The evil smile in the prince''s eyes has become more and more powerful, he said; "Many things can be done by following the vine and touching the melon. Why bother? Do you think so?"


    Hearing the speech, the strong man in the temple also had a look of admiration in his eyes; "Ten princes are wise!"


    I have to say that the ten Prince is really smart. As long as he keeps an eye on the forces in Tianxuan domain, he can know where ye Han is, and his idea is also a perfect success!


    "Now that this fish has appeared, it''s time for the power of my demon family to move!" said the prince of clam pit viper, whose evil eyes narrowed into a line; "Unfortunately, I can''t find out what they are talking about. However, send the news here back to the temple. This time, I don''t care what they are playing at this meeting. Next, I''ll have fun with them. Since they can''t protect the Terran earth, it''s better to leave it to my demon clan!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Man, it seems that you came back in time. Did you arrange all this in advance?" the sky burial made no secret of his war intention towards Ye Han. His sharp eyes haven''t left Ye Han Since ye Han appeared.


    "Of course it''s arranged." Ye Han said without taboo; "Heaven burial, you want to lead the Cang family to dominate the Terran. It is well known that there are many people in the way, but few people can really stop you. Even today''s Tianxuan domain can''t stop you from dominating the Terran. However, if you dominate the Terran, can you Cang family stop the incoming demon army?"


    "Hehe, man, it seems that you are also here to be a lobbyist." Heaven buried a cold smile and said; "However, what I want to tell you is that I''m not interested in any of your words now. Only your strength can make me interested. Come on, since you''ve disappeared for half a year, let me see how powerful you will become now. If you have anything, let''s finish it!"


    With these words, the war spirit of heaven''s burial was released endlessly. Now no topic can attract heaven''s burial, because it is already the supreme Ye Han of Jiujie. His strength is what heaven''s burial is most eager for now!


    Seeing here, the second elder Tianxuan didn''t stop heaven from burying. Ye Han is not the Supreme Master of nine robbers here. The same is true of heaven''s burial. She has entered the Supreme Master of nine robbers from the Supreme Master of eight robbers!


    Soon, all the strong men in Tianxuan domain stared at Ye Han. The sky was buried. It was clear that they wanted to compete with Ye Han!


    "Heaven burial, since you are hot headed, I don''t mind letting you sober up and recognize the current situation!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the strong men in Tianxuan protected Zhuge Prajna and so did the two elders of Tianxuan, leaving Ye Han and Cangtian to stand in front of each other.


    "Hehe, it seems that we can watch a fight between dragons and tigers for free!" the prince of clam pit viper smiled and stared at the scene with great interest!

 Chapter 2187

    "If you really have that ability now, let me have a good experience!"


    On the earth, heaven''s burial face spread like a bully. The silver spear had been firmly held in her hand, and the rolling war spirit had penetrated into the surrounding void. For ye Han, the war spirit of heaven''s burial had never weakened. Stepping on Ye Han would make her feel more meaningful than taking the whole Terran!


    Opposite the sky burial, ye Han looked calm and faced the sky burial again after half a year. Although Ye Han''s killing heart to her is still not reduced, in terms of strength, the pressure of sky burial on Ye Han is not as terrible as before!


    "As you wish, heaven is buried. I also want to see how strong you are now compared with half a year ago!"


    Slowly, the ink meteorite sword appeared in Ye Han''s hand. After going to the demon family, ye Han has not used the ink meteorite sword, but now he has returned to the Terran, ye Han doesn''t have to suppress his strength. In addition to his various forces, crazy jihadi and nine changes of killing God, sword skill is also one of Ye Han''s strengths!


    In an instant, the incomparable war spirit spread in this world. All the powerful people around were staring at Ye Han and the heaven burial. At present, they are also recognized as the two most terrible demons in the Terran world!


    Now let''s fight again, even if the strong players in Tianxuan domain are very interested in this contest!


    After half a year, ye Han and heaven are buried again. Who is stronger and who is weaker?


    Buzz!


    At dusk, the silver long gun in the hands of the sky burial had moved. The gun pierced through the void. The terrible gun awn surprised everyone around, because the sky burial gun completely ignored the distance between her and ye Han, just as the void between them was folded in half like a piece of paper and shortened the distance.


    At this moment, facing the amazing shot of heaven burial, which can not be described by speed, even ye Han''s eyes showed a look of surprise. This move, even the immortal realm masters who have preliminarily mastered the law, are afraid to be killed, because the general immortal realm masters'' consciousness and action can not be compared with the gun of heaven burial!


    "What a powerful marksmanship. This heaven burial not only improves the realm rapidly, but also reaches the supreme level of nine robbers. This marksmanship is even more terrible. I''m afraid the practitioners who don''t destroy the realm will be disabled if they don''t die in the face of her move!"


    The eyes of the strong in Tianxuan domain were shocked. The move of heaven burial completely shocked them. At present, with the strength of heaven burial, it is no problem to kill the territory. Moreover, no one knows whether this shot is her ultimate strength!


    "Heaven''s burial is worthy of being one of the two most terrible demons of the human race!" the prince''s eyes narrowed into a line and felt it slightly. There was also a trace of war on him.


    Soon, the prince of clam pit viper looked at Ye Han. The sky burial was so powerful. How powerful is Ye Han, who is as famous as the sky burial?


    Ding!


    At this critical moment, ye Han instinctively waved the ink meteorite sword in his hand, the gold and iron intersected, and the dazzling tongue of fire burst out. In this day, the void was like a star. A terrible force was transmitted from the black iron bar, which made Ye Han''s instinct step by step backward. He felt that his arms were numb!


    At this moment, after half a year, he fought with heaven burial again, which made Ye Han know that he still underestimated this woman. He was making progress and his combat effectiveness became strong, but heaven burial was the same. The combat effectiveness of the other party was also terrible!


    "Hum, man, if you fight again half a year later, can you only hand over such an answer sheet? If so, it''s really disappointing!"


    Looking back at Ye Han, the sky looked cold. The terrible silver spear attacked Ye Han again. This time, a terrible force penetrated from the surrounding void.


    This is the power of heaven, the most terrible power of heaven itself!


    "Heaven is below, I am above, and the emperor will kill!"


    The overbearing and terrible voice spread all over the world. At this moment, the gun buried in heaven is more overbearing and terrible, just like a terrible emperor, who wants to kill people!


    "Heaven burial, your strength is really strong enough to make any genius tremble, but now it''s time for me to attack and take the move!"


    At this time, the backward Ye Han stopped, and then the ink meteorite sword in his hand pointed obliquely to the sky. If he wanted to blind people''s eyes, the golden light burst from his ink meteorite sword.


    The power of gold that has not been used for a long time gushes out of Ye Han''s body. The most sharp power in the world has become more terrible with Ye Han''s strength!


    The power of gold vs the power of heaven!


    At this moment, the eyes of the people around him were staring at this scene. The two forces fought each other, as if the world of the war had formed two worlds.


    Hiss!


    The ink meteorite sword cut down from the void, and the golden sword light easily tore the void open. On the opposite side of the golden sword light, the terrible silver spear came with the power of heaven. These two forces are full of shocking breath!


    Shh, Shh, Shh!


    In an instant, the completely distorted void position and the infinite breath of destruction spread wildly around. The earth under your feet sank nearly 100 meters deep. The collision between the power of heaven and the power of gold, even if you don''t destroy the territory, the cultivators will be killed!


    "The seal of God, cangming!"


    However, in the place where the endless breath of destruction swept across, no matter Ye Han or heaven burial, they were still motionless. Under this move, both of them were equal. The horror of heaven burial once again made Ye Han feel it.


    In an instant, the gun awn carrying the breath of death came across from the breath of destruction and magnified infinitely in Ye Han''s sight. At this moment, the heaven burial is still intact. The power of heaven under her control completely resisted Ye Han''s power of gold.


    At the moment, the third shot came again, and the strong killing power was more terrible than the first two shots!


    Ye Han''s eyes are slightly frozen. His strength has entered the ninth robbery supreme, and various forces have become powerful, but one force alone still can''t suppress the sky burial.


    However, the external attack cannot suppress the sky burial, but ye Han also has the power of nature to attack the soul power!


    "Heaven burial, try my move!"


    The voice fell, and ye Han''s natural power had spread all over the surrounding void. Even if the heaven was buried, it could not stop this power from invading into his mind.


    In this instant of time, the sky only felt that her soul would be torn apart, making her attacks stop.


    The opportunity is fleeting. Ye Han''s ink meteorite sword has been stabbed away at this critical moment and stabbed into the body buried in the sky!

 Chapter 2188

    "Lord!"


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the second elder Tianxuan were cold, and the heaven burial was injured under Ye Han''s attack!


    The strong men in Tianxuan domain were also quite frightened. The very powerful shooting technique of Cangtian burial just now shocked them. However, in this moment, the extremely powerful Cangtian burial was hurt by Ye Han''s sword.


    This change is too fast!


    "This boy is still as abnormal as before, and his most powerful means have not been used to compete with heaven''s burial!" Qin Shengzu''s face was filled with a smile. Ye Han''s most powerful means he knew very well that once Ye Han summoned his body to fight together, it would definitely be his opponent''s nightmare!


    "However, what power did this boy use just now? Even the heaven burial would be attacked!" other strong men in Tianxuan domain looked at each other. Although Ye Han was a genius in their camp and occupied a very important leading position, they didn''t fully understand Ye Han.


    "It''s strange that the heaven burial was hurt by his sword in the twinkling of an eye. Can you see other clues?" the sword eyebrows of the crown prince of clam pit viper coagulated, too far away, and he couldn''t feel the power used by Ye Han.


    Said the strong man of the temple; "Prince ten, this son has just used a mysterious power. I heard that ye Han has multiple powers in one, which is extremely rare in the whole demon continent!"


    Smelling the speech, a strong light flashed in the prince''s eyes and said; "It seems that we don''t know him thoroughly enough. According to the current situation, the strength of this opponent is a bit more terrible than the sky burial, but it''s more interesting!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Heaven is buried. I don''t know if you are satisfied with this answer sheet?"


    On the earth, ye Han took his sword back to its sheath and stood with his hands on his back. There was a sharp sword wound on the body buried in the sky, and blood was still flowing out.


    Smell speech, the sky buried in the eyes of the war will not reduce, the way; "If it weren''t for the power just now, how sure do you think you could beat me?"


    "Six points..." Ye Han mused; "And... I''m afraid I have to use my strongest means. After all, if there are other unknown tricks for your celestial burial, only you know."


    "Hehe, OK, you won this time. I''m convinced that heaven lost. However, the contest between you and me can''t end at one time. I''ll write down this sword first, and next time... Double it!"


    Although the sky is laughing, there is a cold feeling in the heart.


    "Hey, I like women with personality!" said the prince of clam pit viper with a smile; "The waiting people have appeared and the good play has been finished. Let''s go. It''s time to start our plan. Whether it''s heaven burial or Ye Han, I''ll meet them in person soon!"


    Then, the void was torn, and the crown prince and the strong of the temple entered the void door and left here.


    "Eh, what a familiar power, this is..." at this time, ye Han''s mind suddenly heard the amazement of the rosefinch; "Boy, I feel the most holy blood power. It seems that you have been targeted by the temple!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned. Was he stared at by the temple as soon as he came back?


    Said the rosefinch; "Don''t look, they''ve left, but your boy has appeared in the Terran. I''m afraid the demon clan will know right away. In other words, it''s imminent for the demon clan to invade the Terran!"


    Hearing this, ye Han took a deep breath, looked at the sky and said; "Heaven is buried. The contest is over. Now can you and I sit down and have a good talk?"


    Heaven smiled coldly and said; "Unless you can persuade me to bury in heaven and show evidence, do you think I will give up this good opportunity to dominate the Terran?"


    "Of course not," said Ye Han; "However, the demon clan is already planning to invade the Terran. I don''t care whether you believe it or not. This is a fact. Most of the time, the legions of the eight kings will point at the Terran land. You should know that I went to the demon clan. Therefore, you should also be able to imagine that what I said is not groundless. If you need evidence, check the demon clan yourself. I think they are Already preparing! "


    Smell speech, the sky buried that fierce eyes across a touch of pure light, but it was rare to be silent.


    Ye Han continued; "Heaven burial doesn''t give us much time. Let go of gratitude and resentment. This is not only for both of us, but also for the future of the human race. If you think clearly, we can join hands to fight the demon race!"


    "Lord..." at the moment, the second elder Tianxuan frowned slightly, as if he had something to say.


    "Elder generation of the Cang clan, you should know how powerful the demon clan is. Once they invade, who can stop them with the current situation of the Terran?" Ye Han looked at the second old man Tianxuan and said; "Now the demon clan invasion is imminent. If we continue to fight internally, no matter who wins in the end, we are clearing the obstacles for the demon clan. Therefore, at present, there is only one choice for us to put down our gratitude and resentment and unite the Cang clan and Tianxuan domain. Only in this way can we have a greater confidence to fight the demon clan!"


    "Hum, I have nothing to say, boy, how can I trust you?" the second old man Tianxuan looked at Ye Han indifferently, but even so, there was a look of concern in the depths of their eyes.


    "As an enemy, I can trust you and form an alliance with you, which has proved my sincerity," said Ye Han; "However, I can give you a few days. I believe you will personally explore the demon clan. If the Cang clan is willing to form an alliance to fight the demon clan, it will not only be ye Han, but also the predecessors of Tianxuan domain!"


    "Three days, man, if you let me know that you deceived me, then I will not let anyone related to you live in this world!"


    At dusk, the silent sky buried his eyes and looked at Ye Han like a knife, full of infinite killing intention.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "With the power of the Cang family, I think three days is enough to find out the actions of the demon family. When the Cang family is buried, you will find that I didn''t deceive you and fight the demon family. I need you, and you also need me!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the sky gave Ye Han a deep look, and then turned away without nostalgia.


    Looking at the sky buried three people to leave, ye Han''s eyebrows condensed tightly and said; "Predecessors, the power of the demon family has come to the Terran. In three days, I want to know their position in the Terran!"


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of the strong in Tianxuan domain were surprised. The power of the demon family has come to the Terran?

 Chapter 2189

    "You mean, the demon clan has been staring at us?"


    Zhuge Prajna is always the one who understands Ye Han''s mind. After ye Han said this, she thought a lot.


    Ye Han nodded and said under the gaze of the strong men in Tianxuan domain; "The power of the demon clan was here just now, but I felt that they had left. The goal of the demon clan is the demon saint, especially the human race. They will definitely attack the human race under the guise of dealing with the demon saint. The demon saint is now disappearing in the human race. The demon clan wants to find them. My body is definitely a big breakthrough. As long as they find me, they won''t help me Worry can''t find the whereabouts of the demon saint. "


    Hearing the speech, all the strong men in Tianxuan domain nodded. At present, not only the human race, but also other races know that the demon Saint race has a great relationship with a peerless genius of the human race. As long as ye Han is found, the demon Saint race can be dug out.


    Qin Sheng said in a deep voice; "During this time, we all focused on the Cang family. We didn''t expect these guys to take advantage of it. However, when they came to the Terran, they wouldn''t want to hide. Although we have lost a lot of power now, as long as they are still on the Terran land, it''s not difficult to find them."


    Ye Han said; "Lao Zu, this thing must be fast. I don''t want the demon family to have a pair of invisible eyes in the Terran, so our every move is difficult to escape them. Therefore, we must pull out these eyes before the demon family invades."


    "Don''t worry, it''s up to us." Yi Qingtian said; "But the demon clan is about to invade. What are your plans in the face of them?"


    Ye handao; "The demon clan invades the human race. This is indeed a catastrophe war that can not be ignored. At present, the Cang clan has been convinced by us. I believe that with the ability of heaven''s burial, we can definitely find the actions of the demon clan. At that time, there will be only one choice for them to form an alliance with us. However, we have no chance of winning this catastrophe war. Don''t forget that there are demon saints on our side In short, facing this war, we will not fight alone. "


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, a fine light flashed in the eyes of the strong men in Tianxuan domain. Ye Han''s words have shown that he has a plan in mind, but he hasn''t said it yet.


    Ye Han continued; "At present, I have returned to the Terran, and the Cang family has also stopped. Once the Cangtian burial chooses to form an alliance with us, Prajna, in the war against the demon family, you must be with her. As long as there is any calculation, the Cangtian burial will withdraw from this alliance to deal with the demon family. We need them!"


    Ye Han must remind Zhuge Prajna that she can''t fight in the dark at this time. With Zhuge Prajna''s mind, ye Han can''t guarantee that she won''t deliberately pit Cang family in the process of fighting against the demon family.


    Of course Zhuge Prajna understood the meaning of Ye Han''s words. She glanced at Ye Han and said; "Don''t worry, I won''t hold you back."


    Ye Han took a deep breath. He patted Zhuge Prajna on the shoulder and said; "Prajna, you''ve worked hard for half a year, but I''m afraid you can''t rest in the war against the demon clan. With your wisdom and strategy, the overbearing intelligence buried in the sky, and me, together with the three of us, I want to see how much the powerful demon clan can win?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the strong men in Tianxuan domain flashed a look of expectation and heat in their eyes!


    At present, the Terran earth, ye Han and heaven burial have been recognized as the two great evils. They are the leaders of all the young talents of the Terran. They are world-class wizards!


    Although Zhuge Prajna said that her hands had no power to bind chickens, her head was enough to make any genius of the Terran tremble. Her rise, with her current fame in the Terran, was not much worse than the burial of Ye Han and heaven!


    At present, this man, two women and three evil spirits work together. What a wonderful picture it will be!


    Zhuge Prajna looked at Ye Han and smiled; "I look forward to the coexistence of you, me and her, and set off a huge wave. Can it be recorded in the history of the Terran?"


    "Ha ha, people of later generations will comment on this!" Ye Han smiled faintly, and immediately he left against the wind; "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go to the Tianshu region and return to the Tianxuan region within three days!"


    When ye Han left, ye Tianyi naturally followed him.


    Ye Han went to Tianshu domain, naturally for Ye Qing, who has been sleeping for nearly half a year. Now he has obtained fairy Amethyst. The first thing ye Han should do is to make Ye Qing return to normal!


    "Hehe, the boy''s return will always make people feel a lot less pressure. Next, you guys, we should check the eyes of the demon clan in the Terran!"


    Qin Shengzu smiled and said that all the strong men in Tianxuan domain left with Zhuge Prajna.


    Of course, now back to the Terran land, ye Han will naturally let those who are close to breaking through in the Xuanmen world out of the robbery and go hand in hand on both sides.


    An hour later, ye Han, who has a astrolabe, appeared in yaochi palace in the Tianshu region.


    Looking at the rebuilt yaochi, ye Han also felt some emotion for a time. Now the yaochi has begun to take shape in the past. If it continues to develop calmly and there is Yiyao, the strong man of the holy wheel emperor, the yaochi will become as strong as in the past.


    However, to Ye Han''s surprise, there are already a large number of practitioners around yaochi, among which young women are the most.


    Moreover, on the steps leading to yaochi, young female practitioners are struggling. Most of them are under the age of 25. Only after passing the steps of yaochi, entering yaochi mountain and passing the last trial assessment, can they become disciples of yaochi!


    Yes, what ye Han sees now is the scene of yaochi recruiting disciples. Since Yiyao returned to yaochi, she has announced to recruit disciples. Based on Yiyao''s terrorist strength in the war with the strong Cang people, her summoning power is naturally extremely terrible.


    As Yi Yao''s words spread throughout the Tianshu region, countless female practitioners gathered here to participate in the assessment competition of Yao Chi.


    Ye Han frowned. He didn''t expect to see such a scene just when he came to yaochi.


    However, ye Han''s arrival did not attract other people''s attention. Now the eyes of practitioners in the surrounding heaven and earth are attracted by the assessment competition of yaochi. So many female practitioners come to participate in the assessment competition of yaochi. Naturally, there are some people with extraordinary talent and strength.


    "Unexpectedly, this woman''s action is really fast, but now adding fresh blood to yaochi can''t help much even if it is encouraged by pulling up seedlings!" Ye Han said secretly in his heart. At present, the demon clan is about to invade. Without strong strength, no force can escape this disaster!

 Chapter 2190

    The sky around yaochi is very hot. More than 10000 female practitioners have come to participate in the yaochi assessment competition, and many practitioners are watching around this world.


    Ye Han stood behind the crowd and stared at this scene. After watching it for a while, ye Han had no interest. If it was in the past, ye Han would envy these practitioners who could participate in the yaochi assessment competition and even enter the yaochi.


    But now, from ye Han''s perspective, the whole yaochi, except Yiyao and the holy palace leader Lianyin, I''m afraid no one can stop him. Yaochi is no longer within ye Han''s looking range!


    Immediately, ye Han went straight to the foot of yaochi mountain. Yaochi was holding an assessment competition. Ye Han didn''t want to disturb them. It''s best to enter yaochi low-key. Ye Qing can''t delay any more!


    "Stop, yaochi today, refuse anyone to enter!" the two yaochi disciples said indifferently when they saw Ye Han walking.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said faintly; "Two girls, I hope to inform the master of the holy palace..."


    "Hum, didn''t you understand what I said? I don''t care who you are. Today, yaochi refused anyone to enter." before ye Han finished his words, the breath of the two yaochi disciples became colder, like bone chilling ice.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s sword eyebrows wrinkled. With his current reputation in the human race, few people in yaochi should not know him. However, what ye Han did not know was that yaochi had added some fresh blood before. Guarding the mountain gate was naturally handed over to new disciples. The group of yaochi disciples who survived the massacre of the Cang nationality are now the backbone of yaochi, Of course not to do these things.


    Therefore, for ye Han, the disciples guarding the mountain gate are not familiar with him. Although they have heard the name of Ye Han of the human race, they have not seen it.


    "Two girls, I don''t want to get into trouble, so I hope you will inform me." Ye Han continued to say faintly.


    "Hum, I don''t know the heaven and earth. Do you dare to provoke us to yaochi? Get back quickly, or don''t blame us for being rude!" the two yaochi disciples looked at Ye Han with a sneer. Now, like today''s people, who doesn''t know that Yiyao is a terrible strong Saint Lun emperor. Who dares to provoke yaochi in the face of such a strong person?


    "I''ll go to the yaochi today. If the two girls don''t report, don''t blame me for breaking in!" Ye Han''s face gradually cooled down. With Ye Han''s status in the human race, it''s a face to obey the rules like this, but it has been ignored again and again. Even the mud Bodhisattva will make a fire, not to mention Ye Han?


    "Hum, bold!"


    With a clang, at the next moment, the two yaochi disciples had drawn their swords, and the surrounding yaochi disciples also grabbed them one by one, pulled their swords one after another, and looked coldly at Ye Han and surrounded him in the middle.


    Seeing here, ye Han was really angry. He wanted to enter yaochi low-key, but these people were in the way and had to annoy him!


    "Get out!"


    At dusk, a low voice like thunder sounded out in front of the mountain gate. The sound contained the frightening power of terror. With the spread of the air, at the next moment, the faces of the yaochi disciples who had surrounded Ye Han changed at the same time, and one after another retreated in panic. There was no lack of experts in the supreme realm.


    However, the face of Ye Han, the Supreme Master of the nine robberies, made them feel like facing an insurmountable mountain. It was full of deterrent power, and they couldn''t kick their breath!


    Soon, the movement in front of yaochi mountain attracted the attention of many people in this world.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anyone else who dares to break into yaochi? Now who doesn''t know that the virgin of yaochi is a terrible Saint Lundi strongman. If she provokes yaochi, it''s tantamount to looking for a dead end!"


    "Eh, this guy looks familiar. He is... It seems that he once appeared in yaochi!"


    "It''s Ye Han. After the Terran disappeared for half a year, I didn''t expect this guy to appear now, and still appear in yaochi!"


    At the moment, under the gaze of these looking eyes, ye Han with a cold face has walked up the steps step by step. The yaochi disciples who just blocked the road dare not stop. The look in Ye Han''s eyes just now makes their souls tremble!


    Of course, many people recognize Ye Han from these eyes. Although Ye Han has disappeared in the Terran land for half a year, no one will forget him. Moreover, at this time and here, many people think of the youth war that shocked the whole Terran world!


    In the original war, ye Han fought alone against the six evil geniuses on the heavenly king list, such as the lonely city at night, burning the blue sky, the wind without injury, and so on. All six of them stepped on their feet one after another. No one can beat him. His combat power is enormous!


    It was also the youth war that shocked the Terran that made Ye Han famous all over the world!


    The once King list genius has become history, but ye Han is still forging ahead and continues to create miracles!


    At present, in the Terran world, a Ye Han and a heaven burial, any of them is enough to hold all the geniuses in the Terran world down!


    "Is he Ye Han?"


    Listening to the voices from the surrounding world, the disciples guarding the yaochi mountain gate looked trembling. They didn''t think that the person they had just blocked was the demon who was famous all over the world in yaochi!


    At the beginning, the other party didn''t even pay attention to the strong people like the holy palace leader and the Virgin Mary. Just now, being polite to them was enough to give face. It''s funny that they even looked down on the peerless genius who had already stood on them as a disciple of yaochi with arrogant eyes!


    On the steps leading to yaochi, there is a strong pressure coming. However, for an expert like Ye Han, this pressure is like nothingness. He walks up step by step, and the eyes of heaven and earth move with his steps!


    Even if the people who are taking part in the assessment on the steps are watching him, this great figure may be the existence that they need to surpass all their lives!


    Once again, seeing this famous demon talent in the world, there is no one who does not secretly say "admire". No matter once or now, ye Han''s rise to meet difficulties is worthy of admiration by any cultivator!


    Soon, things here have alarmed yaochi. When ye Han is about to enter yaochi, the holy palace master appears, and there are three saints with her!


    "Ye Han, it''s really you!" looking at the young man walking, the holy palace master looked surprised.


    "Why, isn''t the holy palace master not welcome?" Ye Han said faintly.


    "Of course not," said the paladin, who was also very polite; "Now that you''re here, please. Yaochi can welcome you as a distinguished guest today. It''s something you can''t wait for!"


    Seeing this scene, people in heaven and earth were also slightly frightened. At the height Ye Han stands now, even strong people like the holy palace master should meet each other in person and treat each other with courtesy!

 Chapter 2191

    "Ye Han, don''t come back to yaochi for half a year. I don''t know, but I''ve found a way?"


    In the main hall leading to yaochi, the master of the holy palace looked at Ye Han beside her and asked. The three saints stood behind them.


    At the beginning, Ye Qing destroyed his immortal root. Ye Han went to the demon family because he knew that the fairy Amethyst could save her life. Now ye Han comes to yaochi again. Of course, the holy palace leader thought of this.


    Moreover, half a year is coming soon. If ye Han doesn''t find the fairy Amethyst, beyond this time period, even the water of yaochi can''t continue to keep Ye Qing!


    Of course, Yiyao knew that ye Han got the fairy Amethyst, but after she returned, she didn''t disclose half a word to yaochi, didn''t mention that she went to the demon family, and didn''t mention that she and ye Han were in the demon family!


    Ye Han looked at the master of the holy palace and said; "Holy palace leader, now I''ve got fairy Amethyst. I don''t know what to do next?"


    "It''s the best," said the Paladin with a deep breath; "With the fairy Amethyst, the fairy root destroyed by the girl Tianyin can be reorganized. With the integration of the water of my yaochi pool, she must be able to return to the past. Although I can do this, the virgin will be more confident if she comes back now!"


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes flashed a complex color and said; "Where is Yiyao now?"


    Hearing the speech, there was a flash of surprise on the holy palace master''s face. Ye Han actually called the name of the virgin, and it was so natural. If it was in the past, the holy palace master would be angry, but now, facing Ye Han, who has gradually grown up, the Holy Palace master can''t get angry.


    Said the master of the holy palace; "The virgin has been in the forbidden area since she came back. Ye Han, if you want to see her, I''ll take you directly to the forbidden area."


    "Thank you!"


    Not long ago, under the leadership of the holy palace leader, ye Han came to the forbidden area of yaochi again. However, there are two holy beasts, Qinglong and Xuanwu, which ye Han arranged at the beginning. I''m afraid the demon family can''t dream that the demon holy family they have been looking for is in the forbidden area of yaochi!


    "Ye Han, go in by yourself. The virgin is inside!" the master of the holy palace looked at Ye Han and said.


    Ye Han took a deep breath and walked in towards the entrance of the forbidden area. There were clouds and mist rising on the water of the yaochi pool, which made the whole forbidden area filled with a spirit.


    After entering the forbidden area, ye Han first saw a beautiful figure standing in front of the water of yaochi with his back to him, and this person is naturally Yiyao. Even if ye Han''s arrival didn''t make any emotional fluctuations on her, she was as indifferent as a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks!


    However, ye Han just looked at Yiyao and was attracted by a woman in snow-white clothes on a flat stone platform in the middle of the water of yaochi. She just lay there quietly, serene and quiet, just like a frozen beauty!


    Ye Qing took care of his relatives like a good wife and mother from childhood. Ye Han really owes a lot to her. If he didn''t choose to turn a blind eye to his original feelings, I''m afraid Ye Qing won''t have regrets now!


    Immediately, ye Han walked forward and came to Yiyao''s side. They watched Ye Qing sleeping on the stone platform together!


    "You know I will come, right?" after a moment of silence, ye Han finally chose to speak first. He looked at Yiyao and said.


    "Take out the things, and then you can roll!" Yi Yao opened her mouth faintly and didn''t even look at Ye Han. Her eyes seemed cold and couldn''t hold anything!


    "How long do you need?" Ye Han didn''t mind Yi Yao''s indifference. Now he only cares about Ye Qing. If Yi Yao makes a move, how long can Ye Qing return to normal?


    Yi Yao said indifferently; "If you don''t believe me, you can do it yourself. I won''t stop it!"


    After hearing the speech, ye Han was silent for a while, he took out the fairy Amethyst and said; "In terms of relationship, you are her teacher. Although you used to be very powerful and sacrificed her happiness for yaochi, now I believe in you. If... You like, I will forget everything. I know Yiyao. In my memory, there is only the memory of the demon clan!"


    With these words, ye Han walked out of the forbidden area and Yiyao shot. Of course, ye Han believes in her now, and she has no reason to harm Ye Qing. What''s more, Ye Qing with a fairy King''s body has always been a heavy weight in Yiyao''s mind!


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, although Yiyao''s face is still cold like ten thousand years of cold ice, there is also a flash of indescribable emotion in the depths of her eyes.


    At this time, when ye Han came to the outside of the forbidden area, two low voices came and echoed in the whole forbidden area. Ye Han looked up. In his sight, the two holy beasts, green dragon and Xuanwu, were coming towards his position.


    "Boy, what you gave us can be over now!"


    Qinglong holy beast spits out people''s words. They have been guarding the forbidden area of yaochi for half a year. They are waiting for ye han to come back. Now that ye Han has come back, it''s time for them to leave here.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "For the past six months, thank you both. However, next, the demon clan will attack your demon Saint clan, so as to take advantage of this opportunity to invade the Terran. Therefore, there is not much time left for us. In the face of the demon clan invasion, now the whole Terran and your demon Saint clan are in the same camp."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the eyes of the two holy beasts of Qinglong and Xuanwu, like gemstones, were bursting out with terrible hostility.


    "It seems that those people can''t hold their breath. If the demon clan really comes, do you have a plan?" Xuanwu said in a deep voice.


    Ye Han said; "The plan is indeed there. In a short time, the forces of the human race will be united. Moreover, among the eight royal families, the king tiger family has been on our side. As far as I know, the guardian family left by your demon Saint family should also have some forces to secretly resist the rule of the temple. If they are also on our side at that time, the battle of the demon clan will enter If they invade the war, their chances of winning will be greatly reduced! "


    "Guard the family!"


    The eyes of the two holy beasts, Qinglong and Xuanwu, flickered. After countless years, they thought that the guardian family had given up!


    Ye Han continued; "The king tiger family will be on our side, and the leader of the king tiger family has met with the white tiger, but the three guardians of the Jiaolong family, the Yan Dai family and the Phoenix family are still uncertain. You two, we may face a hard battle next. Even if I have a plan, in the face of this war, we are forced to quit the Terran, Or force back the demon clan, I can''t guarantee! "

 Chapter 2192

    After ye Han came to yaochi, he stayed here for two days, waiting for Yiyao to bring Ye Qing out intact from the forbidden area. When he has nothing to do, ye Han will also watch the assessment competition in yaochi.


    Two days later, of course, the assessment competition of yaochi was over. This assessment, yaochi recruited 10000 disciples and made every effort to train them to make up for the original losses. With the details of yaochi, this batch of fresh blood can naturally become stronger and stronger.


    However, the demon clan invasion is imminent, which will not give any forces of the Terran time to prepare!


    These two days, ye Han is waiting for Yiyao, but the third day is coming soon. Ye Han must rush to Tianxuan domain, where all forces in Tianxuan domain are still waiting for him.


    However, while ye Han is waiting in yaochi, Qin Shengzu, who is in Tianxuan domain, has sent a message to Ye Han. The demon family has eyes in the eyes of the human family.


    "Oh, how brave!"


    A sneer appeared on Ye Han''s face. The eyes of the demon clan in the human race were under their eyelids. If ye Han hadn''t asked the forces in Tianxuan domain to investigate, I''m afraid no one would have thought that the dark eyes were staring at them all the time.


    However, now that the location of these eyes has been found, ye Han will certainly not let them continue to exist.


    Not long ago, ye Han came to the entrance of the forbidden area of yaochi again. At this moment, it has been guarded by the disciples of yaochi, and the three saints are taking the lead, all of whom are very beautiful!


    Seeing ye Han coming, the three saints were also very polite and said; "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry. The virgin has ordered that no one should enter the forbidden area until she comes out."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned and said; "How many girls will it take?"


    "Young master ye, it''s not possible to recover the immortal root in a short time. I think you''d better wait calmly. There will be no accident if the virgin makes a move!"


    At this time, behind Ye Han, the master of the holy palace walked and said.


    Hearing this, ye Han pondered, turned and looked at the master of the holy palace and said; "Holy palace master, now that the demon clan invasion is imminent, I must rush to Tianxuan domain. If she wakes up unharmed, please inform me. However, yaochi should also be prepared. Once this war breaks out, no force of the Terran can avoid it!"


    The holy palace leader nodded solemnly. Yiyao also mentioned that the demon clan was going to invade the Terran after his return. Although this matter has not spread all over the Terran for the time being, it is better to believe its existence than its absence. We must prepare early!


    Then, ye Han left yaochi with Ye Tianyi and rushed to Tianxuan domain.


    However, on the way to Tianxuan domain, ye Han also took the Tianlong disciples who collectively robbed in Tianshu domain. Last time, there were 80000 Tianlong disciples robbed in the demon family, and this time it was even more terrible. Anyone approaching a breakthrough came to the outside world!


    At the moment, Tianxuan domain is really waiting for ye Han''s return. The demon family has found the eyes of the human race. As long as ye Han returns, he will start with these eyes.


    With the astrolabe, in three hours, ye Han took Ye Tianyi to the place where the forces in Tianxuan domain were located.


    On the hall, the strong and talented people of the alliance of forces in Tianxuan domain are waiting for ye Han''s arrival. Seeing ye Han again, Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang look a little excited. They have been separated from ye Han for half a year and have no contact!


    "Sure enough, it''s the Supreme Master of nine robbers, and this guy is a little abnormal!" looking at Ye Han coming from outside the hall, Hu Qingyi was shocked. He thought that at the beginning, the level of their genius here was no higher than ye Han, but now, ye Han''s level has left them far behind.


    "You guys, long time no see!"


    Ye Han walked into the hall with a smile. All the strong people in Tianxuan domain have met, and the young generation such as Li Zhengdao, the daughter of reincarnation, Zhan Wushuang, Yi Polu, Linghu Qingyi and dantai Shishui met for the first time in half a year.


    "Third brother, I''ve been looking forward to this day for half a year!" Li Zhengdao said with a happy smile. The higher Ye Han''s achievements, he will only feel happy as a big brother, because they are brothers and he is a big brother!


    "Ha ha, Jiujie supreme, third brother, I heard that the woman buried in heaven was defeated by you. Yes, it''s a bad breath for us!" Zhan Wushuang laughed.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Big brother, second brother, you have made good progress in the past six months. I''ll take you to a place where your progress will be faster!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, a flash of light flashed in the eyes of all present. Basically, the people of the four ethnic alliance knew that ye Han had a small world with a very terrible time proportion, and the alliances such as Yi and Linghu heard some news more or less.


    Therefore, they are very curious about ye Han''s small world!


    "Hehe, ye Han, you can''t say anything for nothing. We are all very interested in this place in your mouth!" Linghu Qingyi smiled.


    Ye Han smiled; "Of course not in vain. Resource sharing. Only when our strength becomes stronger can we survive one catastrophe after another!"


    Ye Han has considered this point in the demon family. The Xuanmen world should not only be used to improve Tianlong. For the future of the Terran, ye Han can''t be selfish and share resources, so as to make the Terran who has become very weak stronger!


    "Oh, come on, what will you say later, ye Han, what are you going to do with the eyes of the demon family?" Qin Shengzu looked at Ye Han with a smile and asked. The strong men of other forces were also looking at Ye Han.


    Smelling the speech, ye Han, who had sat down, said with a cold flash in his eyes; "Lao Zu, how powerful are the demons in the eyes of the human race?"


    Qin Shengzu pondered; "It''s not weak, but our strength is enough to deal with them. Hum, these guys are hiding under our eyes. We really underestimate them!"


    "In that case, we should make these eyes completely blind." Ye Han sneered and said; "Ladies and gentlemen, did anyone find out who was the leader of this pair of eyes?"


    Yi Qingtian said; "I don''t know. He is a very mysterious young man. He can lead those powerful demons to lurk in the human race. I think his position in the demons should not be low!"


    Hearing this, ye Han looked at Li Zhengdao and others and said; "Brother, are you interested in meeting this mysterious guy for a while!"


    "Hehe, I think I''m not the only one interested, but they will be more interested!" Li Zhengdao smiled and looked at Zhan Wushuang, Yi Po Lu, Linghu Qingyi, dantai sheshui and others beside him.


    "What are you waiting for? I also want to see what a powerful person this demon clan will be!" Ye Han''s eyes narrowed into a line, killing me!

 Chapter 2193

    "These guys are brave enough to hide in Tianxuan domain, and they are less than a thousand miles away from us. In this way, we can''t escape their eyes if we have any action!"


    At this moment, in a city less than a thousand miles away from the garrison of the alliance of forces in Tianxuan region, ye Han, Li Zhengdao, Zhan Wushuang, the daughter of reincarnation, Yi Po Lu, Linghu Qingyi and dantai Shishui all appeared.


    Whether before or now, these seven people were all famous demons in the world. Before ye Han appeared, Li Zhengdao occupied the top of the list of heavenly kings and tried his best to suppress the heroes. There was no difference among those people, such as Zhan Wushuang, Linghu Qingyi and dantai passing water.


    At present, the seven of them appear together, which will definitely cause a great sensation. If they work together, all the geniuses of all major races in the whole demon continent, I''m afraid they can''t find anyone who can match them!


    Ye Han smiled; "The most dangerous place is the safest place. It seems that our mysterious opponent knows this well. However, even if he looks at the forces in Tianxuan domain, I''m afraid he doesn''t count that we have come to the door!"


    Li Zhengdao smiled; "I think this opponent will be very interesting and have an extraordinary mind!"


    "Hey, I''ll split his head and have a look!" Zhan matchless grinned.


    "Second brother, don''t be careless. I have a feeling that this will be a big fish!" Ye Han narrowed his eyes and looked ahead. In their sight, there has been a manor that looks simple and elegant on the outside but very luxurious on the inside.


    The manor is very quiet around, and there is not even a guard at the gate. I''m afraid no one can imagine that the demon clan has placed many strong people here.


    Even if the forces in Tianxuan domain found it here by chance, they knew the trace of the demon family.


    "Hey, hey, if you want to hide and not show up, I''ll see if they can calm down when I break his door!" a bloodthirsty color flashed in Zhan matchless''s eyes.


    "Rude." Li Zhengdao smiled and said; "When the other party comes from a long distance, it is also a guest. Naturally, we should treat the guests with courtesy first, and then the soldiers. What''s more, we are so brazen here now. I''m afraid these guests have noticed."


    "Eldest brother said well, courtesy first and then soldiers!" Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "However, if these guests want to deceive the LORD with their guests, they won''t be the master of our territory!"


    "If they don''t come out, let''s wait like this?" Linghu Qingyi asked, looking at Ye Han.


    "No, they have come!" Ye Han smiled mysteriously. He had just used thousands of miles. He didn''t believe that the strong men of the demon family would be indifferent. However, even if they disturbed these strong men of the demon family, ye Han was not afraid, because the strong men of the Tianxuan forces around here have already blocked the place. Unless the strong men of the demon family break through it by force, Otherwise, there is no way to disappear silently.


    At this time, under Ye Han''s gaze, the ancient door automatically opened slowly, and two old people who seemed a little old appeared in the line of sight. Although the two old people tried their best to suppress the breath belonging to the demon family on themselves, ye Han felt the extremely restrained violent power in their bodies for the first time!


    "Hehe, it seems that these guests know how to behave!" Li Zhengdao smiled. Their seven talents stood in a row, in the middle, led by Ye Han!


    "The most famous genius of the human race seems to have come a lot today. Young people, if you don''t go to the wrong place, you have another purpose." a strong man of the demon clan looked at Ye Han and said calmly.


    "What you think is what you think." Ye Han smiled and took two steps forward and said; "Terrans don''t welcome the arrival of other races, just as the demon clan doesn''t welcome Terrans to the demon clan, let alone those who have ambitions for Terrans. I think you should have some time to come to Terrans. As hosts, we should come to see this group of special guests!"


    Hearing the speech, the strong man of the demon family stood in front of the gate and said calmly; "If the Terrans don''t like it, we can leave immediately and don''t fight. This result is good for both of us, don''t you think? Young man!"


    "If before that, you can." the smile on Ye Han''s face gradually disappeared and said; "However, I''m afraid it''s impossible not to fight now. If the Terran comes and goes as you like, isn''t it the back garden that anyone can visit?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the two powerful demons with a calm face immediately sank their eyes. They didn''t expect the forces in Tianxuan domain to notice them so soon, and they came to the door in person. Their purpose is not good!


    "So, Terran, do you want to force our guests to stay?"


    At dusk, a faint voice came from the manor.


    Seeing this, the corners of the eyes of Ye Han and others narrowed, and the main Lord in this finally spoke!


    Ye Han looked into the manor and said in a loud voice; "I''ve always been hospitable and have friends from afar, so of course I want to stay with you for a while. Since I''ve spoken, why don''t I meet you?"


    "Why shouldn''t Ye Han of the Terran invite you? I''m afraid some people of the Terran today have to queue up if they want to see you!"


    Faint laughter still came from the manor; "However, if ye Han of the Terran has the courage, he might as well come in and see him!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Zhengdao and others'' narrowed eyes are filled with terrible cold. This guy is deliberately stimulating Ye han to enter the manor. Once Ye Han enters, if the demon family takes him, he will have an ace in hand. However, if ye Han doesn''t enter, facing the mysterious figure of the demon family, he will lose his momentum and courage!


    Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!


    At this time, the surrounding emptiness and strong figures also appeared one by one. More than 20 strong saints and the strong forces of the alliance in Tianxuan domain all went out and watched the manor indifferently. It''s no fun to hide it now. If ye Han really went in, they might as well respond at the first time!


    Seeing here, in the manor, the powerful demons moved one after another. At this moment, the majestic demon flavor was released in the manor, even if the practitioners in other parts of the city could feel the majestic demon spirit!


    Then, there was a figure in the manor, looking at the strong ones of the forces in Tianxuan domain. There were 16 strong ones, and all of them were demon gods!


    "Ye Han is naturally a greedy and afraid of death. However, my friend, I really see it today!"


    With a faint smile, ye Han swept into the manor. Li Zhengdao and others also followed up. They all landed in a back garden. In a pavilion in the back garden, a young man with evil eyes and extraordinary bearing who sat steadily in the Diaoyutai also fell into their eyes!

 Chapter 2194

    At this moment, the atmosphere over the whole manor seemed tense, and the terrible war seemed to break out over the manor in the next moment.


    Moreover, the magnificent demon spirit released from the manor also attracted the attention of some experts in the city. Such a terrible and magnificent demon family atmosphere is extremely terrible, which is rare in the whole Terran.


    "What a terrible smell of demon clan, it''s coming from that direction!"


    Many practitioners in the city looked in the direction of the manor, and their eyes were shocked. When they saw that the strong forces in Tianxuan domain and the strong demons appeared in the void of the manor, the shock in their eyes had become appalled!


    "Everyone evacuate here in a quarter of an hour!"


    At dusk, Yi Qingtian, the strong man of the Yi family, had already spoken. As the controller of the most powerful force in Tianxuan domain, his words naturally had a strong deterrent.


    For a time, the whole city seemed panicked and went outside the city one after another. So many strong people appeared together. Once a war broke out, it was equivalent to a super war. It was easy to destroy the whole city!


    "All the strong people in Tianxuan domain have appeared. How can there be so many strong people in the demon family here? Are the strong people in Tianxuan domain coming for them?"


    "Absolutely. The power of the demon clan here is too terrible. If the powerful forces in Tianxuan domain didn''t appear here, I''m afraid no one would know that there are such powerful demon clan strongmen here. These guys must have plans in the Terran!"


    "The Terran has such a strong demon clan lineup. I have a hunch that the next Terran will be more restless!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of voices came from the whole city, and countless practitioners were going outside the city. However, the movement in the city could not affect the terrible breath over the manor.


    In the manor, ye Han and other seven geniuses are looking at the young man with extraordinary bearing in the pavilion. Even in the face of such a lineup, the young man''s face has not changed much. He sits firmly in the Diaoyutai, as if everything is under his control.


    "Hey, hey, you''re a calm guy. Why don''t you let me practice first?" Zhan Wushuang looked at Ye Han and others around him and didn''t hide his intention to fight crown prince clam Agkistrodon halys.


    "If you want to be beaten, you can try it!" crown prince clam Agkistrodon smiled faintly and still sat in the pavilion soaking tea. Even if he faced the seven evil geniuses of the Terran alone, there was no fear on his face.


    "Hey, boy of demon clan, I really don''t believe it!" Zhan Wushuang twisted his neck. The sword he carried on his shoulder has been tightly grasped by him, and he will send a terrible knife to the crown prince of clam pit viper at any time.


    Seeing this, ye Han pressed Zhan Wushuang''s shoulder, shook his head and said; "Second brother, he''s right. Fight alone. You''re not his opponent."


    "So, do you want to try it yourself?" the crown prince took a look at the terrible holding picture of heaven and earth, and then smiled at Ye Han evil.


    "But I have this idea!" Ye Han stepped forward and said; "But to be on the safe side, I don''t speak any rules and morality. What do you think will happen if you face the seven of us alone, my friend?"


    "If so, ye Han, I really think highly of you." the crown prince of clam pit viper smiled; "However, your arrival has also solved a puzzle in my heart for many days. I thank you for sending the answer. Although we did lose this time, the contest between us has not really begun!"


    "What doubt?" Ye Han asked faintly.


    Said the crown prince with a smile; "In the battle between the forces of Tianxuan domain and Cang clan, the forces of Tianxuan domain, which had the absolute advantage later, suddenly withdrew. Now it seems that you have known the actions of our demon clan for a long time. The reason why you gave up is to fight against our demon clan and save some strength in the future. If I guess correctly, you met with Cangtian funeral three days ago, I''m afraid you have reached an alliance and resist together Am I a demon? "


    "You are a very clever man," said Ye Han without answering; "The demon clan is ambitious and tries to invade the Terran. How many chances do you think there are to live today?"


    "I''ll answer you this question later," said the crown prince; "But I''m curious. The human race is fighting so fiercely. How did you pay attention to my demon clan? My demon clan''s plan is almost unknown except the eight royal families... Forget it, now the answer is meaningless to me. Ye Han, if I guess well, I''m afraid the demon saint will come today?"


    The prince of clam pit viper''s eyes looked at the void of heaven and earth, and his confident smile made Ye Han have to admire this guy''s meticulous mind. Yes, the demon Saint family has indeed arrived here, but it hasn''t appeared yet.


    Ye Han said; "Now that you have guessed, do you think the people of the demon clan here today can leave alive?"


    "I''ll answer you the same question later," said the prince with a faint smile; "In the Terran land, one you and one heaven burial are warriors with extremely terrible force value. If I don''t have different positions, I absolutely want to be friends with you. Unfortunately, the fate is doomed that we can only be enemies. Since we are enemies, we can only let one side fall completely. Ye Han, from today on, I will treat you, heaven burial and the whole Terran land Genius declared war, so you are all ready to take it. Even if this war goes to hell, I won''t let you have regrets! "


    Crazy!


    At this moment, there seemed to be a word "Crazy" on the smiling face of crown prince clam Agkistrodon. He didn''t pay attention to any genius of the Terran.


    Li Zhengdao and others have cold eyes. They accept this declaration of war!


    "I don''t think you still have this chance, because I won''t let you live until tomorrow." Ye Han said with a cold face; "Leave your name. Maybe today next year, I will pay tribute to you!"


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you can''t decide who can''t live until tomorrow." the crown prince smiled and said; "It''s time, ye Han, I''ll answer your three questions now. First, my chance of living today will be more than 90%. Second, someone of the demon clan can leave alive today, and that person is me, the third. Remember my name, crown prince Ben, clam pit viper!"


    After saying this, in the twilight, I saw a terrible and dazzling light suddenly lit up in the pavilion. The light could not open the eyes of Ye Han and others.


    "The warrior of the temple, the most holy will always remember your contribution to the demon family. Go, your spirit will always guard beside the most holy..."


    In the light, a faint voice sounded.


    At the next moment, a terrible breath broke out over the manor, and the breath of each demon God strong man was extremely violent.


    "Bad..."


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes changed greatly. In a flash, he has brought everyone around him into the Xuanmen world!

 Chapter 2195

    Boom!


    The terrible and unspeakable big bang suddenly broke out over the manor at the moment, without any sign.


    The power of demon God self explosion is just like that of nuclear weapons, and there are still 16 demon gods self explosion. Such power is unimaginable. Even if a strong man like Yiyao encounters such a scene, he is afraid that he is in danger of falling.


    Ye Han never thought that in such a short time, the clam Agkistrodon halys had such a shocking plan. This calm, cruel and terrible mind and that dangerous level can be buried at the same level as heaven!


    For a moment, the mushroom cloud spread crazily over the whole city, like a black cloud blocking out the sun. It swallowed up the whole city and ruthlessly destroyed it. In less than a few seconds, the city became a piece of ruins. Those practitioners who haven''t had time to leave have no way to live!


    At the moment, those practitioners who had already left the city saw this scene and went crazy to the distance, because the destructive scene was still spreading outside the city!


    However, just before the terrible big bang, ye Han had entered the Xuanmen world with everyone around him.


    However, even if ye Han hid in the Xuanmen world, as the owner of the Xuanmen world, ye Han himself could not escape being affected.


    After all, it''s the explosion of demon gods. There are 16 strong demon gods. Although the Xuanmen world is a micro world, it still exists in this world. Under the influence of that destructive force, the Xuanmen world can block it, but ye Han can''t.


    In the final analysis, ye Han''s strength is still very weak!


    Therefore, after taking Li Zhengdao and others into the Xuanmen world, ye Han''s face turned white, and a mouthful of blood couldn''t stop spitting out from his mouth. That destructive force impacted the Xuanmen world, making Ye Han feel like he was going to faint!


    At this moment, the whole Xuanmen world is becoming shaky and trembling, as if the whole world is about to be destroyed!


    This scene also surprised the Tianlong disciples in the Xuanmen world. They looked at the sky one after another. What happened?


    "Third brother!"


    Li Zhengdao and others are right next to Ye Han at the moment. They are surprised to see ye Han''s breath gradually becoming weak, his mouth spitting blood, and his face is extremely pale. What those demon gods and strong people have to do just now, Li Zhengdao and others can certainly think of. Fortunately, ye Han brought them to the Xuanmen world.


    Otherwise, in the face of that terrible big bang, no one here will survive!


    "Son of a bitch, I must chop him if I have a chance!" Zhan Wushuang''s violent spirit surged wildly. When he thought of the prince''s face, his killing intention couldn''t stop.


    There is a lingering fear in the eyes of Yi Po Lu, Linghu Qingyi, Dan Tai Liu Shui and others. The means of the demon youth are terrible. It''s really more ruthless than cold-blooded. I''m afraid they can compete with Zhuge Prajna!


    "What a cruel fellow, look down on him!" Ye Han''s face is extremely ugly. The power of life runs in his body. Now, he only hopes that the strong in Tianxuan domain will not have too much loss, otherwise, their power will weaken again and again!


    "I don''t know what''s going on outside?" Li Zhengdao frowned.


    "I''m afraid I''m not optimistic," Yi Po Lu said in a deep voice; "The demon youth just now, if he didn''t falsely report his identity, then he is one of the top ten princes in the demon temple, and the top ten princes clam Agkistrodon halys!"


    "Ten Prince clam Agkistrodon halys!"


    Hearing this, ye Han and others were surprised. Just now, the young man sitting on the Diaoyutai had such a powerful origin. He was one of the top ten princes of the temple and one of the heirs of the most holy demon family!


    "What a big fish, what a pity!" Dan Tai Shishui clenched his fist. If they had captured the ten crown prince clams just now, they would have a big chip even if the demon clan invaded.


    Said Yi; "It''s really a pity, but this man''s means and mind are different. He is decisive. Knowing that there is no chance of winning in the face of us, he sacrificed the 16 powerful demon gods and killed them. Even if we want to capture him, it''s difficult. More importantly, this guy has the means to escape for his life!"


    Ten Prince clam Agkistrodon halys, said Ye Han with a terrible cold light in his eyes; "Underestimate this man. It''s our mistake this time, but I don''t want to see him again soon. The prince of the demon family, let me see it. Let''s go and have a look outside!"


    Later, ye Han and others came out of the Xuanmen world.


    At the moment, at the beginning, the city had completely disappeared, and there were no traces of ancient buildings. What emerged in Ye Han''s sight was an endless ruins, which could not be described in words.


    "If you weren''t here just now, the consequences would be terrible!" a lingering fear flashed on Linghu''s Qingyi face and looked at Ye Han.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At this time, just after ye Han appeared, strong figures also appeared around the world one by one. The strongmen of the alliance of forces in Tianxuan domain came here. Looking at Ye Han intact, they also let the strongmen of the alliance of forces breathe a sigh of relief!


    However, in the earth shaking explosion just now, the strong members of the alliance of forces in Tianxuan domain were basically injured, and the number was also reduced!


    Green dragon, white tiger and rosefinch also appeared with them!


    "Hoo, fortunately, these guys are all right. The means of the demon family are really chilling!" Yi Qingtian breathed a sigh of relief. However, ye Han could protect others in the earth shaking explosion just now, which also shocked Yi Qingtian and others. In the face of the big explosion, they were all injured!


    "Lao Zu, how about our loss?" Ye Han asked in a deep voice.


    "Two people have been damaged. If it weren''t for the three holy beasts, I''m afraid we would lose more than half of our strength here today!" Qin Shengzu pursed his mouth and sighed. It was two strong saints!


    Smell speech, ye Han''s heart is repressing a rage, clam Agkistrodon halys, this account, he will write it down first. If he owes, he will always pay it back!


    Yi Qingtian said; "Although we lost two people, the demon family lost 16 demon gods. Let''s go and go back first. People have come from the Cang family. This time, they took the initiative to come to the door. They must come to deal with the demon family together!"


    Cang clan is coming!


    Ye Han''s eyes changed, and then everyone rushed to the direction of the station. At present, the demon family pulled out their eyes in the human family, and their eyes must look at the distant demon land. The danger from there is the most terrible!


    When ye Han returned to the station, the Cang people were already waiting for them here. The people who came were naturally buried in heaven!

 Chapter 2196

    Watching the strong people of the Tianxuan domain return one by one, the strong people of the Cang family who came here stared at them on the hall. The strength of the Cang family to come to the Tianxuan domain was not weak. The two elders of the Tianxuan naturally followed, and the remaining ten emperors, talents and five saints of the Cang family!


    However, looking at the strong people in Tianxuan domain and ye Han and others at the moment, the eyes of the Cang people all crossed a different color, because all the strong people in Tianxuan domain at the moment were injured and looked very embarrassed.


    "You''re hurt!"


    The sky burial sat in a position and looked at Ye Han. She didn''t get up to meet her, but it made her curious. How could ye Han get hurt? Moreover, the strong forces in Tianxuan domain were also injured. It can be said that they were collectively injured. Even if they Cang family did such a thing, it would take some effort!


    "Heaven burial, you''ve come here today. It seems that you''ve found out the actions of the demon family." Ye Han didn''t answer heaven burial. He just sat down in the position opposite to heaven burial. Other strong people in Tianxuan domain sat down one after another and watched the strong people of the Cang family. This scene was like a negotiation.


    The eyes of the ten emperors of the Cang family are a little cold. Six of them have become prisoners of the strong in Guo Tianxuan domain. Naturally, they have no good feelings for the people on Ye Han''s side.


    However, most of the ten emperors of the Cang nationality are staring at Ye Han. For ye Han, except for the cangjing building, other people see him for the first time. They are as famous as the Cangtian burial. Naturally, these people are very curious about ye Han.


    "Man, you haven''t answered my question just now. Since you know my purpose, should you also know everything about me?" the sky burial looked at Ye Han faintly, which could hurt a smart person like Ye Han, which made the sky burial very curious. Who did it?


    Moreover, the strong forces in Tianxuan domain also have serious injuries. What happened here?


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "This is not something you can''t say. The demon clan has hidden a pair of eyes in the Terran. Now these eyes have been removed!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s understatement, a fine light flashed in the eyes of Cangtian burial. The strong in Tianxuan domain were injured, even ye Han. Cangtian burial can think of how powerful the eyes of the demon family are in the human family!


    "Although removed, but I guess the demon clan should also let you fall a big somersault!" the sky buried narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    "In terms of intelligence, I''m afraid there is no force in the Terran that can compare with your Cang family. I don''t know how much you know about the ten crown prince clam Agkistrodon?" Ye Han knows very well that the Cang family is determined to be in the world. He must have done a lot of Kung Fu before this. If the Terran wants to say who knows the most about the demon family, I''m afraid it''s only the Cang family.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the narrowed eyes of heaven''s funeral flashed with a sharp light; "I see. The ten sons of the supreme sage are different from each other. One son dominates the world, two sons are greedy, three sons are gluttonous, four sons kiss, five sons are lion dragons, six sons are Jain canthus, seven sons are prisoners, eight sons are hot pictures, nine sons are flying snakes, and ten sons are clams. It turns out that you met him. He is as cunning as a fox, insidious as a wolf, dormant as greedy as the moon, and swallow dragons at sea. This is the evaluation of the demon family on the ten sons of clams!"


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Although it is the first time to fight with him, the six words" cunning as a fox and sinister as a wolf "really suit him."


    "Ten son clam Agkistrodon halys is cunning by nature, which makes people defenseless. I heard that in this regard, he hasn''t met natural enemies in the demon family." the sky burial looked at Ye Han and said; "However, cunning is only his means. As one of the top ten princes of the temple, clam pit viper''s strength is also extraordinary. It is said that he once swallowed a Jiaolong alive."


    "It seems that you Cang know the demon family very well!" Li Zhengdao said.


    The sky burial looked at Li Zhengdao and said; "If I guessed right, you should not succeed in that ten son clam pit viper? A cunning man like him will leave a way back for himself and a dead end for the enemy. Let me remind you that none of the ten princes of the demon family is a simple generation!"


    "One son dominates, two sons eat, four sons kiss, five sons lion dragon, six sons Jain, seven sons prisoner ox, eight sons pepper picture, nine sons Teng snake, ten sons clam Agkistrodon......" Ye Han silently recited these names in his heart, and then he looked at the sky and said; "As a race that has been inherited for thousands of years, the demon family naturally has some powerful and extraordinary talents. In the face of these talents, the human race is not necessarily poor. You Cang family has ten emperors, and there are many on our side. In this war, the genius of the demon family does not necessarily have the upper hand. Should we talk about things between us now?"


    Smell speech, heaven burial said; "Yes, but I want to know how you want to cooperate? In terms of strength, my Cang family is stronger than you."


    "How do you want to cooperate?" Ye Han asked.


    Heaven said with a overbearing face; "Since my Cang family is stronger than you, of course you obey our orders. The demon family army invades. My Cangtian burial is the commander, and you all have to obey my orders!"


    Hearing this, Li Zhengdao and others sneered and asked them to obey the orders of the Cang family. How is it possible?


    The faces of the strong in Tianxuan domain are also indifferent. If the Cang family wants to be a speech hall, they would rather not cooperate.


    Ye Han said faintly; "Heaven burial, you should know that this is impossible. Our two sides cooperate, not surrender. The two sides can share the plan and plan together. If you can''t do it, then the cooperation between us is not necessary!"


    "Heaven buried, facing the demon clan, do you think you are qualified to compete with them as the commander-in-chief?" at the moment, Zhuge Prajna, who has not spoken, also spoke.


    "Can''t approve." Ye Han shook his head and said; "Heaven burial, in the face of the monster of the demon family, sincere alliance is the only choice for both of us at present. If you can''t do it, please go back. In the face of the demon family, even without your ally, there are others who will choose us."


    Smelling the speech, there was a light in the eyes of the heaven burial. She looked at Ye Han and said; "It seems that you have something I don''t know in the dark?"


    Ye handao; "If you really want to cooperate, when the time comes, I will naturally tell you my preparation, which is beneficial and harmless to your Cang family. Now it depends on what choice you will make."


    The corner of heaven''s mouth tilted a radian and said; "Why are you so angry? Just now I was just joking. Of course, my Cang family is willing to sincerely form an alliance with you. Well, as you said, share the plan and don''t interfere with each other!"


    Hearing this, a light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. What a smart woman. She just said that on purpose, so as to find out whether ye Han had other preparations!


    Cangtian burial is not a fool. Facing the demon family alone, Cang family can''t stop it. However, in alliance with Tianxuan domain, she also wants to find out whether ye Han has other dark hands.


    Now, the purpose of heaven burial has been achieved, so naturally, we will readily agree to an alliance!

 Chapter 2197

    Looking at the sky burial with a readily agreed face, everyone here had an illusion that the sky burial just now was extremely overbearing and threatened to ask the forces in Tianxuan domain to obey her orders.


    But at the moment, after ye Han''s words came out, the sky burial was abnormal and agreed very readily.


    "At this moment, we are still playing carefully. It seems that it will be very difficult for the alliance to cooperate sincerely in the future!" at the moment, Zhuge Prajna said faintly, which was naturally buried in the sky.


    Ye Han''s cold eyes said; "Heaven burial, since an alliance has been formed, for the sake of the whole alliance, I advise you not to think carefully. It''s time to tell you. I''ll tell you when the time comes."


    "Ha ha, man, if I don''t think carefully, will your secret preparation let me know at this time?" the sky buried a cold smile and said; "Since you have formed an alliance, at least let me know how powerful the alliance is. Are you allowed to hide from me and not allow me to think carefully?"


    This is true. Of course, it''s not that ye Han doesn''t want to tell Heaven about the funeral. Even if the forces in Tianxuan domain only know that ye Han and some forces of the demon family have secretly combined, they don''t know what it is.


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Today, Prince halys escaped. I can''t think that in a few days, the Legion power of the demon family will come to the Terran border and be buried in the sky. Now our two sides have been united. In the war against the demon family, any action must be discussed. I believe that under your and my deployment, the pressure on the demon family will be reduced a lot."


    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, I never thought that one day the three of us would join hands to deal with the enemy together, but I look forward to this kind of cooperation..." Heaven burial looked at Ye Han and Zhuge Prajna. In the whole Terran land, ye Han was enough to be her opponent, both in force and mind, and Zhuge Prajna could suppress heaven burial a little in mind, so, The three of them work together, which is definitely a strong alliance and collusion. Heaven burial is looking forward to this alliance. Perhaps the most amazing stroke of the magic continent will be born from their hands.


    Cangtian burial did not stay in Tianxuan domain for a long time. At present, the alliance has been successful. Of course, she wants to return to Tianji domain to prepare the whole Cang family for war and face the demon family army that is about to invade.


    "This woman is very difficult to control. Although the Cang family is a very powerful force, it is undoubtedly against the tiger to form an alliance with them. We have to guard against them all the time!"


    When Zhuge Prajna came to Ye Han''s side, she did not object to forming an alliance with Cang. On the contrary, Zhuge Prajna agreed to form an alliance with Cang. Otherwise, Zhuge Prajna would not give up such a good opportunity in the last war. However, it is also dangerous to form an alliance with Cang. Both sides are enemies. No one will really trust each other. Even ye Han did not fully trust Cangtian, The sky burial also did not fully trust ye Han and them.


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "I don''t want to control her. On the contrary, this woman wants to control us, but heaven burial is a smart man. She shouldn''t mess with the demon family. Once we die, it''s them. Now the alliance bureau is very good to us, and so is heaven burial."


    Zhuge Prajna said; "I hope she won''t mess around, but I''ll guard against her. If she wants to perish, we can''t be dragged to hell by her."


    "Prajna, what do you say if we don''t have a chance to win the invasion war of the demon clan?" Ye Han looked down at Zhuge Prajna standing beside him. The higher the height, the heavier the pressure will be. For a moment, ye Han will be a little confused, and only Zhuge Prajna can give him the correct answer.


    "It''s a big deal where you come from, where you go back!" ZHUGE Prajna glanced at Ye Han''s side face and said; "In fact, I know that you can choose to avoid this war for the time being. You are not the Savior. There is no need to think about the future of the whole Terran. What should be considered for the future of the Terran is those who are the highest. The reason why you stay and choose to continue fighting is to repay the human feelings you have owed. You owe them, the demon saint, and you owe them more So, you will never let yourself go! "


    "Do something and don''t do something, you know my character!" Ye Han sighed. He didn''t deny that what Zhuge Prajna said was true. However, since he came to this world, ye Han also wanted to climb to the highest place and look down on all things in the world!


    It''s easy to enter the Jianghu, but it''s difficult to quit. Ye Han, a big dye vat in the demon mainland, has come in. Even if she quits now, unless ye Han returns to China, there will be many people who will trouble ye Han. Apart from others, the heaven burial doesn''t want Ye han to continue to live, threatening her to dominate the world!


    At this time, behind Ye Han and them, a young figure was walking. Ye Han turned around and saw that the visitor was dantai dead water. Wanchong heavenly palace had been destroyed by the Cang family, and only dantai dead water was left.


    "Brother Shishui......" Ye Han said hello to Shishui on the platform.


    "You talk, I''ll go first!" ZHUGE Prajna didn''t stay to disturb and left directly.


    "Ye Han, I want to join your Tianlong. I don''t know if you are willing to accept me?" Dan Tai Changshui didn''t talk long and directly said his intention. In fact, at present, Dan Tai Changshui''s position in Tianxuan domain is very embarrassing. Wanchong heavenly palace has disappeared. He doesn''t belong to any party here, and there is no force to rely on behind him.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked surprised, but when he thought about it a little, ye Han understood that dantai dead water wanted to revenge the Cang family. He was undoubtedly the best choice here, and the potential of Tianlong was absolutely strong enough, which also gave dantai dead water a platform for growth!


    "Brother Changshui, you are willing to join Tianlong. Of course, I want it, but have you really considered it?" said Ye Han.


    Dantai water nodded and said; "Now I have no choice but you. Since Shang moye can choose you, why can''t I? I don''t expect to have the same status as them in Tianlong, but I will definitely respect you when I join Tianlong!"


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled and said; "Brother Feishui is serious. If you can get you, my eight heavenly kings of Tianlong are like adding another strong general!"


    Smelling the speech, a strong fine light flashed in the eyes of dantai''s passing water. He had heard of the eight heavenly kings of Tianlong for a long time. Shang moye and a bi heavenly kings were the eight heavenly kings, each commanding a powerful force.


    Just let Dan Tai die. Unexpectedly, ye Han would give him such an important position!


    "There are eight heavenly kings in the eight departments, among which the king of yecha and the king of garuro have already belonged. Brother sheshui, the position of the king of mogaro will be given to you in the future!"

 Chapter 2198

    Tianlong Babu Zhong, which will be the main battle force of Tianlong in the future, is composed of eight powerful legions. Ye Han attaches great importance to Tianlong Babu Zhong, so the ability of each leader can''t be too weak.


    As the most powerful genius in Wanchong heavenly palace, he has some leadership skills. Therefore, ye Han is very relieved to give him the position of king of mogaro. Moreover, dantai sheshui has a high reputation in the Terran. It is not wrong for one of the eight followers to let him lead.


    "Thank you, sect leader!"


    At this moment, dantai Shishui was suddenly moved. He had never felt the previous sense of belonging since the destruction of Wanchong heavenly palace. Even if he was in the group of forces in Tianxuan domain, dantai Shishui was still difficult to integrate himself.


    But at the moment, ye Han once again let him feel the familiar sense of belonging, and ye Han''s attention also made him very grateful!


    Ye Han smiled; "Brother Changshui, believe your own choice. Tianlong is like the rising sun. Although the light is still very weak, it has the ability to illuminate the world. We still need to work together to decide where Tianlong can go in the future."


    Dan Tai lost water said solemnly; "Please don''t worry, sect leader. The passing water will never live up to your expectations!"


    "Tianlong has your participation. I believe the future will be wonderful!" said Ye Han; "Brother Feishui, next you go to the Xuanmen world, where you can improve your strength and fight against the demon family. For the time being, there is no difference between one more person and one less person. Soon, I will let Tianlong be born again. Only by really experiencing the quenching of blood and fire can Tianlong be stronger!"


    Later, ye Han brought dantai''s passing water into the Xuanmen world. He didn''t have to worry about the next thing. Dantai''s passing water knew what to do.


    When ye Han came out of the Xuanmen world again, Li Zhengdao and others were walking towards his position.


    "Hehe, third brother, congratulations on adding another strong general!"


    In fact, Li Zhengdao and others know very well that they also support the choice of dantai Changshui. They have entered Ye Han''s Tianlong, which is much better than him wandering outside alone. If their position is not limited, Li Zhengdao and others want to join Tianlong. After all, Tianlong has a small world with a terrible time ratio, that''s all, It''s very moving!


    Ye Han said; "The passing water of dantai is very good. With him, Tianlong really has one more powerful general, but there are several vacancies in the positions of the eight heavenly kings. I don''t know where the four heavenly kings of Longzhong, Qianda, Asura and jinnara are still?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Zhengdao looked surprised; "Third brother, are you the leader of the kings of heaven? Do you have a candidate in your heart?"


    Shang moye is in charge of the garuro legion, and a bi heavenly king is in charge of the Yaksha Legion. Now Dan Tai is in charge of the mogaro Legion. In addition to the four vacant heavenly kings mentioned by Ye Han just now, there is also a heavenly king.


    But obviously, the kings of heaven have a candidate in Ye Han''s heart.


    Ye Han smiled; "The position of the heavenly kings is very good. There is no need to change this guy''s talent. He will become stronger than other heavenly kings. It''s most appropriate for him to be the head of the eight heavenly dragons!"


    Ye Tianyi''s existence is completely an independent race. Of course, he is the only one in this race. He can repair the power of the demon family and the power of the demon family. Such talents are really rare. Moreover, ye Tianyi also depends on Ye Han.


    "It''s that guy!" Li Zhengdao and others realized. Although they didn''t communicate with Ye Tianyi, who doesn''t know that the monster following Ye Han is a fierce man with enough strength to compete with the holy emperor!


    "If we didn''t have our own ownership now, ye Han, your Tianlong really wanted to have a try!" Linghu Qingyi smiled.


    "Tianlong is always welcome." Ye Han shrugged and smiled; "Brother, Xuanmen world is very helpful for you to improve your strength. Get ready. Before the demon clan invades, I want you to enter Xuanmen world for cultivation. If you can improve your strength, you will have more self-protection ability to fight with the demon clan."


    Hearing the speech, Li Zhengdao and others nodded. After everyone else left, Li Zhengdao and the reincarnation daughter stayed.


    Li Zhengdao looked at Ye Han and said; "Third brother, you have already surpassed us. When you are weak, we can protect you. Now, we can give you little help. I know that this war against the demon clan is very dangerous, but you don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself. I hope that one day, the people we used to protect can also have the strength to protect us and stand at the peak!"


    Ye Han said; "Brother, if there is such a day, I hope there are still you behind me at that time. No one should be absent!"


    Li Zhengdao said with a smile on his face; "Third brother, with your potential, there will be such a day. If there is any accident in this war, I hope you can continue to go on and protect the people you should protect!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s sword eyebrow picked and said; "Brother, what''s the matter? If you have anything to say, do you and my brothers have anything to say?"


    "Hehe, maybe the power of the demon clan is too strong, which makes me worry a little." Li Zhengdao patted Ye Han on the shoulder and smiled; "Don''t think about it. Our destiny is in our own hands."


    With this, Li Zhengdao took the reincarnation daughter''s hand and left.


    Looking at their backs, ye Han''s frown did not relax. Today''s Li Zhengdao is somewhat different from the past. In essence, Li Zhengdao is a swordsman with the world in mind and a very honest man. Even if disaster comes, it will not affect his state of mind!


    Life, no regrets in this life, death, but also vigorous!


    However, Li Zhengdao now gives Ye Han the illusion of sunset. What is the reason for Li Zhengdao''s change?


    "I still can''t see clearly..."


    The face of the reincarnation daughter contains a touch of sadness. Her eyes can see through the previous life, this life, the past and the future. However, there are many people in this world that the reincarnation daughter can''t see through, such as ye Han, Li Zhengdao, the heaven burial, and those terrible strong ones.


    However, in recent days, the daughter of reincarnation has seen a solemn and stirring picture on Li Zhengdao. Her bones are mountains, and even heaven and earth are crying. However, what is the ending of the protagonist of the solemn and stirring picture? The reincarnation daughter can''t see clearly.


    However, the reincarnation daughter knows that such a picture is seen in Li Zhengdao, so it is absolutely related to Li Zhengdao!


    "Hehe, even at the end of life, I want to control fate in my own hands!" Li Zhengdao smiled freely. He is Li Zhengdao, a swordsman who is proud of heaven and earth. What can he do even if he lives or dies?

 Chapter 2199

    With the success of the alliance, the forces in Tianxuan domain and the Cang family are actively preparing to look at the land of the demon family and deal with the arrival of the demon family at any time.


    Ye Han is also preparing hard these days. Now he has returned to the Terran land. The strength of Tianlong must be improved as soon as possible. Fortunately, when he returns to the Terran, Tianlong disciples who are practicing in the Xuanmen world don''t have to suppress their strength and practice with all their strength.


    More than 200000 disciples, almost every day, many people come to the outside world for robbery. After all, the time ratio of one to one hundred is one year for more than three days, and all their talents have been changed by Ye Han. Under the full cultivation of various resources, the speed of progress is naturally extraordinary!


    Soon, after five days of calm, with the active preparation of the forces in Tianxuan domain and the Cang family, the actions of the demon family have appeared.


    The eight royal families sent out 100000 cultivators respectively, of which the weakest ones are in the realm of robbing demon respect, and the strongest ones have reached the realm of demon God.


    Each of the eight royal families sent 100000 troops, that is, 800000 troops, plus the terrible temple, millions of troops pointed their swords at the Terran earth!


    This mighty momentum has caused a great sensation in the demon family. Now the demon family knows that their race is going to attack the human race!


    This will be a terrible war of invasion, a war of havoc between races. Such a large-scale war cannot be avoided. Moreover, it is difficult to end the war without distinguishing the results.


    After all, the whole demon clan has sent out millions of troops. Naturally, they don''t just want to play with the Terrans. They have great ambitions!


    However, with the millions of demons pointing at the Terran land, for a time, the highest of the Terran, even the demons and Protoss, as well as the transcendent forces in the divine domain, knew that no matter who felt very frightened in the face of this large-scale action of the demons!


    Now the strength of the Terran is extremely weak. How much resistance does the Terran have in the face of the millions of demon troops?


    "The once-in-a-thousand-year war of the four races has not yet broken out, but this prelude has appeared. I didn''t expect that it will be our Terran earth first. Hum, demon clan, your ambition is too big!"


    At this moment, in an ancient Terran forbidden area, it seems that terrible gods and demons are imprisoned here. The existence of this forbidden area is rarely known, and ordinary strong people can''t come in at all. A man stands with his hands down and looks up at the sky. There is a touch of earth shaking anger on his face, which can affect the changes of heaven and earth!


    The man''s breath is full of desolation, just like from the ancient wasteland. His eyes full of desolation can see through the world.


    And he is one of the heavenly emperors of the human race, the wild Heavenly Emperor!


    The Terran originally had only three heavenly emperors, but since the birth of a new Heavenly Emperor in the Cang family, the Terran has four heavenly emperors, guarding the Terran earth!


    "It''s understandable that people fight within the human race. The highest one will hinder the new emperor of the Cang family from turning a blind eye. However, millions of demons invade. I think many people won''t sit idly by and watch such a disastrous war between races. How can the demons rule the vast human land?"


    In zhongshenyu, sword City, there stands a tall tower like a sword. A man stands on the edge of the tower and looks at the world!


    The tower goes straight into the sky. At the top of the sky, as long as you stretch out your hand, it seems that the sky is within reach. Standing on it, you can look down on all sentient beings and step on the whole world ~!


    "My Lord, the Terran catastrophe is coming. I don''t know what you think?" an old man stood respectfully behind the man.


    "This catastrophe can only be met by iron and blood killing. Any groveling will only make the Terran become the object of slavery. Now the Terran forces in the southern divine domain have put down their gratitude and resentment and formed an alliance with the boy. This is very good, but they are still too weak and unknown in the face of the millions of demon troops. You lead the top ten sword slaves to the southern divine domain, where the boy needs most Give him a hand when you need it. "


    Hearing the speech, a smile appeared on the old man''s face and said; "My Lord, now you are finally willing to stand behind him!"


    Said the man; "Any sharp sword needs a polishing period. If you hide it in the scabbard all the time, how can his light shine on the world? Go on, the demon clan invades. I think many people can''t sit still. It''s time for me to meet the other two old friends. Although the sword is hidden, once it comes out of the scabbard, I want to see how many people of the demon clan can stop it?"


    Hearing this, the old man behind him burst into a bright light in his eyes, as if he saw the man in front of him again, the scene of being proud of the world!


    "The demon clan has attacked the human race. This race is much more anxious than others. The ambitious demon clan is still waiting. It seems that they want to swallow this big cake before everyone else!"


    "Hehe, the Terrans are facing a war of extermination. At present, the whole demon continent is watching them. I''m afraid this war will attract the old monsters who have been hidden for many years. However, it''s good for them to fight. In the end, it''s not certain who owns this cake. We can watch a good play first, or we can let them fight The boy of the first emperor goes to experience first! "


    The Oriental Protoss, now they are also focusing on the Terran. Can the Terran turn the tide in the face of this war of extermination?


    "Hum, the action of the demon clan is really fast. However, everything my demon clan once worked hard at the Terran will not be given to them in vain. Although the Terran is very weak now, the people who should appear have never appeared. The demon clan is not afraid to chew their teeth if they want to swallow this big cake!"


    "It doesn''t matter. The demon clan moves first. It''s not a bad thing for our demon clan. Let them fight with the Terran first. Once the time comes, the whole demon clan and Terran will survive under the rule of our demon clan, but the Terran earth... We can deploy again. Since we want chaos, let the world be more chaotic!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianxuanyu, now everyone is gathered in the hall and quietly feeling the oppressive atmosphere from the air. At present, the whole Terran land is in panic because of the millions of demon troops. Can the Terran resist the millions of demon troops?


    "Hoo, the demon clan is coming. Everyone, fight. We have no choice!"


    At the moment, ye Han slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air, breaking the repressive atmosphere!

 Chapter 2200

    "Ye Han is right. Let''s fight. Let''s inform the Cang family that the demon family has gathered a million troops to press the border. In two days, this earth shaking force will appear on the border between the Terran and the demon family. We have no choice!"


    Qin Shengzu stood up, and the oppressive atmosphere on everyone was swept away at the moment. Millions of demons invaded, whether for themselves or for the future of the human race, they can''t escape!


    Soon, hundreds of thousands of forces were mobilized in the whole station. The geniuses among the major forces, plus 20 holy emperors, all rushed to the border between the human race and the demon race.


    The boundary between the demon clan and the human clan is close to the north of Tianxuan domain and adjacent to the northern demon clan. This boundary is a barren land with a vast territory. After passing through this barren land, you enter the northern demon clan.


    The demon clan invades the Terran. This is the only place they must pass. It is unrealistic to airborne the Terran land. After all, the demon clan has gathered millions of troops this time. The number is too huge!


    At the same time, after the actions of various forces in Tianxuan domain, the strength of the Cang family also moved. These two Alliance forces are more than 200000 troops, and the number of strong saints has exceeded 50.


    However, even so, in the face of the millions of Cang people, ye Han''s strength on their side is still too weak!


    Even if we combine the scattered cultivation strength of the Terran, it can not reach the current number of demon families. Although the Terran is known as hundreds of millions of creatures, if we want to fight the demon family, the lowest strength can only be the Supreme Master. Are there millions of supreme masters in the scattered cultivation group of the Terran?


    The answer is no, the Supreme Master is only the largest of all the top forces of the Terran. Unfortunately, these forces have been destroyed in this arena!


    What''s more, the millions of troops invaded by the demon family, in addition to the demon respect, there are hundreds of thousands of demon emperors, heavenly demons and demon gods!


    Naturally, there are not so many masters in the Terran casual cultivation group.


    It can be said that ye Han''s war of havoc they are facing now is a war of extermination. If they can''t stop the demon clan, the whole human race will be enslaved by them.


    On this day, the eyes of the whole world are looking at the Terrans and demons!


    The eastern Protoss, the Western demon clan, and the middle divine realm are all staring at the human race and the demon race. It is impossible to imagine how many people will die when the war between races breaks out, but it will definitely be an appalling number!


    Of course, the whole Terran is now in absolute panic. Whether it''s those countless small forces or scattered cultivation, the future of the Terran is enveloping them like a black cloud that can''t be removed. It''s a kind of despair in the dark!


    In less than half a day, the forces of Tianxuan domain and the Cang family have come to the dividing line between the demon family and the human family.


    At this moment, all the practitioners in the surrounding cities have evacuated, and each city has become a silent empty city!


    When millions of demon troops invade here, it will become a battlefield. It will also be a picture of purgatory in the world!


    More than 200000 Terran troops are stationed here and only occupy two adjacent cities. However, the 200000 troops have guarded the boundary line that spreads thousands of miles and do not allow the demon clan to take a step forward.


    At this moment, there is no Cang family, no Tianxuan domain forces, only the human family!


    "Is this the breath before the outbreak of the race war? It''s as quiet as death. I don''t know how much difference there is between the once-in-a-thousand four race war and now!"


    The city in front of us is called the great wasteland city. All the forces in the Tianxuan region are stationed here, while the Cang people are stationed in Qianmo city hundreds of miles away. Once the war breaks out, the forces on both sides can go out at the same time!


    At the moment, on a tall building in the city, ye Han, Li Zhengdao and others gather here. From here, you can see things thousands of miles away from the boundary line. However, with Ye Han''s thousands of miles away, tens of millions of miles away from the boundary line can be under his investigation.


    Hearing Li Zhengdao''s words, ye Han said; "It''s unfortunate to live in this era. We must summon up the courage to face this catastrophe. Even if we die in the war, we can''t retreat, but at the same time, we are lucky to see the super war that has changed the pattern of the demon continent with our own eyes. Big brother, second brother, you, we must carry this war. I hope none of the people here will be absent in the end!"


    Ye Han''s eyes swept one by one from Li Zhengdao, Zhan Wushuang, the daughter of reincarnation, Linghu Qingyi, Yi Polu and others. If such a super war broke out, ye Han could not protect them. Now he can only rely on himself.


    "Fate should be in our own hands. Even if the catastrophe has broken out, God can''t control our destiny!" Li Zhengdao looked up at the sky. His dark eyes had a terrible fighting spirit to compete with heaven and earth!


    "At the moment, I''m afraid the eyes of the whole demon continent are looking here. We can''t let them ''disappointed''!" Linghu Qingyi''s eyes flashed a sharp color. Now the whole demon continent is just looking at how the Terran will decline!


    Everyone''s eyes look one by one outside the wasteland city. In this war, they will let the whole God demon continent see how powerful the human power is. Even if the demon family with millions of troops wants to invade here, it will pay a heavy price!


    However, under the gaze of the whole demon continent, on the second day, millions of demons had reached the dividing line between demons and Terrans.


    Millions of troops!


    If you don''t see this scale with your own eyes, you will always be in imagination. You can''t think of what a magnificent picture it will be!


    At this moment, on the barren land, the millions of demon troops stand in the void like heavenly soldiers and generals, covering the whole barren land. The millions of demon troops are divided into nine camps, eight royal families and the power from the temple!


    The nine camps standing in the void, even if they look at it, make people have the illusion that the world is collapsing. The evil spirit of terror is raging on the barren land, and will cross the boundary at any time and envelop the Terran land!


    At this moment, even the 200000 Terran troops guarding the Terran boundary line have a sense of powerlessness when they see the millions of demon legions. Once the millions of demon legions are killed at the same time, they can drown all of them in an instant!


    That line-up, super terrible!


    "Hehe, Terran, I''m here again, but this time no one can force me to quit Terran earth again. Ye Han and heaven burial belong to the real competition between us. It''s only now!"


    In front of the power from the temple, there was a evil smile on the prince''s mouth.


    "Ten younger brothers, I''ll give you such things as thinking and killing. I think I''d better give them to my prisoner!" beside the clam pit viper, there was a young man with a tiger back and a big waist. The young man was extraordinary and powerful, and he was the prisoner of the seventh crown prince!

 Chapter 2201

    Prince prisoner Niu, the whole demon family knows that this is a peerless fierce man who is famous for his strength. Prince clam has the feat of swallowing Jiaolong, and Prince prisoner Niu once tore a Jiaolong in half with his bare hands, which is extremely fierce!


    "The good thing of killing people can''t be occupied by you alone. There are so many Terran talents. Let''s divide them among us!"


    At this time, two more young people appeared beside the crown prince of clam pit viper and the crown prince of prisoner cow. The breath of the two people was hot and cold, forming a great contrast!


    And they are eight Prince Jiaotu and nine Prince Teng snake!


    This time the demon clan invaded the Terran in this disastrous war. There were four of the top ten princes in the temple. Each of them was famous in the demon clan, just like Ye Han, Li Zhengdao, Cangtian burial and others in the Terran.


    Moreover, in addition to the four princes, the top talents among the eight royal families also came, such as the seven sons of the peacock royal family, Ao impermanence, the three princesses, Ao Xixuan, and Xiao Zhongmou, Xiao Li, and nu Fenyuan of the Tianhu royal family.


    The genius of every royal family joined in this disastrous war of invading the Terran.


    With a smile of evil spirit on his face, he looked ahead and said; "In the city ahead, I think all the top talents of the human race should gather here. However, let''s learn from the human race, be polite before the soldiers, and send a message to the human race. Within one day, hand over the demon Saint race and bow down to my demon race. Otherwise, the one million army of my demon race will make the human race full of corpses!"


    Hearing this, the strong men in the temple are bursting out with terrible hostility. Their most important goal is to invade the Terran and destroy the demon holy family. The second is to occupy the whole Terran land,


    Once the demon holy family continues and its strength returns to the peak in ancient times, the whole demon family will face a battle of dynasty change!


    "I don''t know how the boy prepared in the Terran? There''s no way out now!"


    King Tianhu looked calm and looked at the Terran world ahead. He and ye Han had secretly formed an alliance, but no one could predict the final outcome of this war?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s already here!"


    At this moment, in the world outside the city, ye Han and others stood in the void and looked at the millions of troops that almost enveloped the whole barren land. Their existence made the world full of demons. Even if they were far away, ye Han and others could clearly feel it.


    At this time, the strong of the Cang family also came down to Ye Han not far from them under the leadership of the Cangtian burial, and stared at the desolate land together.


    "Millions of troops are really extraordinary. This array can swallow us up without residue!" the sky burial looked at Ye Han and narrowed his eyes; "Now the demon clan has spoken. Hand over the demon Saint clan. How do you think we should respond to them?"


    "Silly people talk about dreams!" Ye Han said faintly; "When we hand over the demon holy family, our chances of winning are even weaker. If the demon family wants to play courtesy before soldiers, we can''t spend it with them. At present, the enemy is strong and I am weak, and we take the initiative to attack, so that we can have an advantage."


    "Take the initiative to attack." the sky burial continued to stare at Ye Han and said; "I don''t know what you think?"


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "War never tires of deceit. Now is not the time to make any sense. If we are weak, we can''t be fair. For us, it''s a point to lose the power of the demon family. Therefore, we''ll start the war with the demon family first. Yi breaks the prisoners. Your Yi family arrow array is famous in ancient and modern times. Everyone knows it. I don''t know whether this distance can kill the demon family at present?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Yi broke the fine light in the prisoner''s sword eyebrow and said; "If you are surprised, it is not difficult to kill the enemy. All the children of Yi nationality are good at archery and form an arrow array, which is like a rainstorm."


    "So best," said Ye Han, with a cold look; "When midnight comes, the children of the Yi clan will be fully prepared for war. After the Yi clan is over, the demon clan will enter a short-term riot. At that time, gather all the remaining forces to raid the demon clan. How many demon clan experts can you kill? Remember not to love war. Once the demon clan fully reacts, we will be surrounded by millions of troops. I don''t know if you have any idea about this decision Other ideas? "


    Heaven''s funeral stared at Ye Han and said; "I have no opinion, but should your other allies show us? The war has come now!"


    Ye handao; "When the time comes, you will naturally see that since you have no opinion, the first war against the demon clan is so settled. Go back and prepare for the war!"


    With these words, ye Han went straight back to the city. The millions of demons were pressing on the border. No matter who had a big stone on his chest, although he took the initiative to attack the demons, the results he could receive were only a drop in the bucket.


    However, the million troops of the demon family can lose a little. Now ye Han must seize any opportunity, even if he can only lose a soldier of the demon family, ye Han will not let go!


    "Lord..." the strong man of the Cang family stood behind the burial in the sky and stopped talking.


    "Do as he said." the sky burial looked at the direction of the millions of demon troops and said; "In the face of this million army, only by working together can we find the hope of victory. Now, we are on the same boat with them. Let''s go back and prepare for the midnight raid on the demon clan!"


    In the face of the words from the demon clan to the Terran, although they have spread all over the Terran and even other races for a time, these words also make the Terran more frightened, but ye Han and others on the border did not respond at all.


    However, even if there is no response, the demon rising sun will attack the Terran, which can be known without guessing. Once the millions of troops invade collectively, anyone can think of the terrible picture of destroying the sky and the earth!


    In the face of this million army, I''m afraid that more than 200000 Terran troops will be defeated at the first time!


    At present, the eyes of almost the whole world are looking here, waiting for the outbreak of this war!


    Midnight is coming soon, but under the quiet and strange night, there is a terrible spirit of killing.


    Outside the wasteland City, nearly 20000 experts of the Yi family have gathered together. Each of them has the ability to kill the enemy hundreds of miles, thousands of miles and thousands of miles away.


    However, the Yi family also brought the oldest chariot of the demon family. This chariot is very expensive. It is called Tianyi chariot. The Yi family has only 100 chariots, each of which can release a thousand arrows in an instant. Under the holy king, almost no one can block the power of each arrow!


    Even in the war with Cang, Yi never took out this kind of magic weapon to watch the house!


    Tianyi chariot is located in the front, and nearly 20000 Yi children are located in the rear. The bow is like a full moon. Each arrow points to the barren land outside the boundary line!


    "Let go!"


    At dusk, with the first arrow of Yi breaking the prisoner on the void, the sharp arrows all over the sky, like a rainstorm, cut through the night sky and broke the calm!


    The killing is about to begin!

 Chapter 2202

    The terrible sharp arrows, all over the sky, cut through the dark night sky, dense as rain, countless, and the sound of the sharp sword breaking the sky sounded in the whole night sky.


    At a glance, the whole night sky is full of arrow rain!


    One hundred Tianyi chariots can release one thousand arrows, and one hundred is one hundred thousand arrows. In addition to the sharp arrows released by nearly 20000 disciples of the Yi family, nearly 120000 sharp arrows with amazing lethality appeared in the night sky at this moment. Even the legion with defense will suffer losses for their density and lethality


    What''s more, at present, millions of demon troops occupy an absolute advantage. They don''t have much defense at all!


    "The arrow array of Yi family, I''ve seen it!"


    Seeing this terrible scene, other forces of the Terran are palpitating. Even if there is a change on Cang''s face, Yi''s arrow array is well-known all over the world, and Cang certainly knows it.


    If at the beginning of the confrontation, the Yi family took out the terrifying weapon of Tianyi chariot, even if the Cang family could win, the loss would increase!


    "Let go!"


    In an instant, after the end of the first wave of sharp arrow attack, the second wave of attack had been formed again. Yi broke the prisoners and completely became the person who gave orders to the Yi family.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The second wave of dense arrow attacks, like rain, once again pointed to the barren land outside the boundary line. This long-range attack is quite terrible. It is not unreasonable that there is no one to stop under the holy king. Even if the golden body of the territory is not destroyed, it will be disintegrated and crushed!


    The rolling sound of breaking the air is like a low thunder. Under the attack of these two waves of sharp arrows, millions of demon families stationed on the barren land have been affected. In the face of the attack like a rainstorm, the demon family has lost more than 10000 people in an instant!


    "Hum, what a cunning fellow, he chose to attack my demon clan!" in a huge camp, Prince clam Agkistrodon walked away with a gloomy face and waved to block the sharp arrow suddenly shot at him.


    Looking at the demon clan army who had been completely involved in the riot around him, a cold smile also appeared on his gloomy face; "Very good. I was caught off guard. You really taught me a good lesson in the first fight."


    "Hum, sinister Terrans, I''ll tear up their leaders one by one!" the prince prisoner cow appeared not far away. With one hand, he could hold the sharp arrow shot all over the sky tightly in his hand. His anger was more terrible than the irrational barbarians!


    However, at the moment, on the boundary line between Terran and demon, the third wave of arrow array of Yi family has also been released. A series of three wave arrow arrays, that is, more than 300000 arrows. The sound of breaking the sky has not stopped in the night sky, and even the earth on the boundary line is shaking!


    "It''s almost time. If we continue, the Cang people in the riot must have formed a defense. If we want to fight, we''ll take them by surprise!"


    In the night sky, ye Han looked at the barren land, and the rolling sound was also transmitted from his mouth; "Yi people stay, the rest go to war!"


    For a moment, ye Han''s voice was still echoing in the night sky, but his whole person had blasted beyond the boundary line. Behind him, all other forces except Yi followed!


    In an instant, I saw that over the demon family riot zone, dense figures burst like a storm, and terrorist attacks also fell from the night sky, all enveloping the demon family army in the riot.


    "Hum, hateful and despicable Terrans, I want you to go to hell!"


    The demon clan is known as a million troops. Although they fell into riots, they were angry at this moment. The earth shaking anger could bury the world!


    "Make a quick decision, don''t love war!"


    The terrible sword light is vertical and horizontal in the night sky. With Ye Han''s strength at the moment, it is completely easy to kill the demon emperor. Even if they have the ability to resist the sky demon, the ink meteorite sword is thrown down. Within his attack, dozens of demon emperors are wiped out in an instant!


    Around Ye Han, people such as heaven burial and Li Zhengdao also shot one after another. With preparation, it is not difficult for them to kill the demon family in an instant.


    "Hum, since you want to advance this killing, the prince will do it for you!" the prince''s eyes have locked on Ye Han and others who landed in the night sky in the distance. Suddenly, the prince''s body is like an evil wind, and the rolling violent power blooms from him. His goal is close to Ye Han.


    "Clam pit viper, let me be your opponent this time!" Li Zhengdao and reincarnation''s daughter strolled in the void to welcome the killed crown prince clam pit viper. Last time, they let the crown prince escape. This time, they will come to experience the strength of the demon crown prince.


    Li Zhengdao and reincarnation''s daughter work together. In their current state, the strength of the combination is also very terrible. Even if ye Han wants to defeat them, it will take some effort.


    "Hum, in front of absolute strength, no matter how many intrigues you have, you can''t change the outcome of your demise!"


    The prince''s eyes are evil and his breath is cold. His weapon is a trident, which can easily pierce the void. In the face of the joint attack of Li Zhengdao and the reincarnation daughter, the prince has no fear at all.


    In several other places, ye Han''s opponent also appeared at the moment. The prince of prison cow has been staring at Ye Han. Prince Teng snake was resisted by Yi''s broken prisoners and Linghu''s Qingyi. The Yi family stayed behind, but Yi''s broken prisoners took part in the war, and the opponent buried in heaven is Prince Jiaotu.


    "Hum, ye Han, your name is like thunder in our demon family. Everyone knows it. Today, the crown prince''s prisoner cow will come for a meeting. How terrible are you, the most powerful genius of the human race!"


    Prince prisoner Niu burst out with anger. Facing him is like facing a fierce beast. He can tear any opponent to pieces. Moreover, Prince prisoner Niu''s weapons are extremely rare. He has a thick iron chain wrapped around his hands. If he is hit by his fist, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die!


    The Mo meteorite sword in Ye Han''s hand pulled up a bright sword flower. He didn''t talk to the prisoner cow prince, but directly stabbed away with a sword; "I heard that Prince prisoner Niu can tear the dragon with his bare hands. I also want to see if Prince prisoner Niu is as terrible as the rumor?"


    "Hey, ye Han, the crown prince is going to screw off your head today to congratulate you!"


    Prince prisoner Niu smiled ferociously. Facing Ye Han''s terrible sharp sword, his fists burst out. A mountain like force suddenly burst out of his body!

 Chapter 2203

    At this moment, the first war between Terran and demon officially broke out, and both sides fought in a positive way.


    However, from the distant void, there are too many demon families. Compared with them, the power of the human race is completely incomparable, although the power of the demon family is still in turmoil.


    However, once the riot stops, the Terran''s power will be completely surrounded. Therefore, the effect of this raid will not last long. The Terran can only try its best to consume the power of the demon at the time of the riot!


    Buzz!


    The terrible sword Qi danced like a strong wind. Ye Han''s stabbing sword had almost exhausted its most powerful explosive power. The black sword body easily pierced the void of the night, lit up the world, and was about to collide with the terrible fists of the prisoner cow crown prince!


    On the opposite side of Ye Han, the prisoner cow Prince rushed like a terrible beast. His terrible body made the earth shake. The fists from the violent attack were wrapped around the iron chain, which was even more shocking!


    Jingling, boom!


    At the next moment, the two figures were in direct contact. The black sword body collided with the iron chain above the meat fist, and a terrible sound of gold and iron broke out. Moreover, this terrible power collision made the air explode. Under the terrible power sweep, the surrounding earth collapsed madly.


    In vain, both ye Han and the crown prince of the prisoner cow retreated out one after another. Under the first collision, they all felt the terrible power of each other.


    "Hey, hey, it''s worthy of being a youth expert famous all over the world. Come again!"


    Prince Niu''s fighting spirit was overwhelming, and ye Han''s strength stimulated his unprecedented fighting spirit. In a moment, Prince Niu''s feet sounded like running thunder. He stepped on the void and could burst the air.


    That pair of terrible fists fell from the night sky, and the endless crazy power seemed to destroy the night sky and the earth.


    Ye Han''s eyes are calm. The prince of the prison cow''s combat effectiveness is extraordinary. Even if ye Han wants to kill him, he''s afraid it will take a lot of effort. The fierce power is not much worse than the strong ones in the TIANYAO realm. His power is endless!


    Moreover, in other directions, the power of crown prince clam pit viper, Crown Prince Teng snake and crown prince Jiaotu is also powerful enough to make people surprised. Only peeba''s incomparable heaven can have a certain advantage in the competition with crown prince Jiaotu.


    None of these demon princes is really a simple generation!


    At dusk, the rolling golden power was released from ye Han''s ink meteorite sword. Ye Han''s golden power was released, just like a golden sun shining the surrounding night sky in the dark night.


    The sharp power spread on the Mo meteorite sword. At the moment, ye Han''s sword can split the earth.


    However, even if ye Han''s sword was extremely terrible, the prisoner cow Prince still chose to strike Ye Han''s sword in a hard way, as if ye Han''s terrible sword could not pose a threat to him in his eyes.


    Jingling!


    In an instant, the more dazzling flame spread out towards the heaven and earth at the moment when the iron chain collided in the hands of the Mo meteorite sword and the prisoner cow crown prince. The infinite shock force and the sound of gold and iron collision seemed to break people''s eardrums.


    The surrounding void was torn by endless tears. At this moment, even if there was a dignified color in Ye Han''s eyes, with his sharp power of gold, he couldn''t destroy the iron chain wrapped by the prince of the prisoner cow.


    "Hum, I heard that ye Han of the human race has many powers. It seems so today. However, the crown prince has a bundle of heaven chains in his hand. How can you hurt me?"


    Prince prisoner cow smiled coldly. For a moment, he saw his legs trampling hard in the void. With his actions, the whole void around him was shaking. Prince prisoner cow ran wild. His arrogant breath was like a crazy beast. His strong body ran like carrying a world, giving people infinite pressure!


    Shua Shua!


    At dusk, under Ye Han''s gaze, the iron chain on the prince''s right hand stretched out in circles, like a dragon dancing in the night sky. With the potential of sweeping the world, it hit the void where ye Han was.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The terrible iron chain swept across the night sky, and a startling scratch seemed to cut the night sky in half. Even ye Han didn''t dare to ignore the extremely overbearing attack of the crown prince of the prisoner cow.


    Whoosh!


    When ye Han left, the void he was in was completely distorted and fragmented by the strangulation of the prisoner crown prince''s terrible iron chain!


    However, although Ye Han avoided quickly, the joint killing move of the prisoner cow prince was faster. Just when ye Han appeared in the next void, the prisoner cow prince seemed to have the ability to predict, and his terrible left fist hit Ye Han''s body hard.


    Feeling here, ye Han''s eyes changed. Between the lightning and fire, ye Han instinctively kicked out!


    "At the foot of rivers and mountains, collapse!"


    This set of martial arts was comprehended by Ye Han on the giant stone tablet of the demon family. It can be called extremely overbearing. It can instantly burst out all its strength at one point and destroy any attack of the opponent.


    Dong!


    For a moment, the terrible fist of the prisoner cow Prince collided with the foot of Ye Han''s River and mountain. The sound transmitted by the collision was like beating a drum. Under the spread of the terrible strength, it was like a sharp knife across Ye Han''s face, leaving a faint blood mark!


    Moreover, ye Han only felt that his right foot was going to become numb and unconscious, and his blood was boiling. If ye Han had the power of one, then the power of prisoner cow prince was two.


    "Ha ha ha, ye Han of the Terran, it was nothing more than that. Today, this place will be your grave!"


    Prince prisoner Niu laughs wildly. Then, the domineering fist that can make heaven and earth tremble again kills Ye Han''s body. With the power of Prince prisoner Niu and the power of the bundle of heaven chains, once Ye Han is hit, I''m afraid he will be seriously injured!


    "Hum, not necessarily..."


    Ye Han''s eyes were cold, and the biting cold breath swept the surrounding night sky at the moment.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles!"


    The power of cold ice is released, and the air condenses into ice in an instant. It becomes an ice void and spreads for kilometers.


    Click, click, click!


    Prince Niu''s fist is extremely terrible. Even ye Han''s cold power can''t completely freeze his body. However, the cold power is only what ye Han uses to block Prince Niu. Ye Han''s real killing move is the power of creation!

 Chapter 2204

    The surrounding void, the war of more than a million people spread all over the barren land, and the pictures of destroying the sky and the earth are staged everywhere. This void will collapse at any time.


    Killing and war have been in a white hot state at the moment of contact, and practitioners are falling every second!


    The frozen picture spread in the void. The prince''s fist was very terrible. The frozen void, with the power of his critical attack, was broken everywhere. It was impossible to stop the prince''s forward speed.


    However, although Ye Han''s icy power can''t stop the speed of the prisoner cow prince, it can hinder his forward speed and even disperse the prisoner cow Prince''s thinking, because ye Han''s real killing move is the power of creation!


    Although the power of creation can''t cause any damage to the external body, their terror is aimed at the soul. Unless they are practitioners with extremely strong soul power or have practiced soul secret Dharma, no matter who can''t stop the damage caused by the power of creation!


    The fear of the prisoner cow prince, ye Han''s power of gold and ice can''t hurt him. The strength of the other party''s body and physical strength are terrible. Ye Han, who has practiced crazy Jihad, can''t compare with the other party''s body for the time being.


    Ye Han wants to defeat the prisoner cow prince. Unless ye Han uses the nine changes of killing God, only the force of nature can pose a threat to the prisoner cow prince.


    After all, although the prisoner cow Prince has a strong body and unparalleled power, he is definitely the weakest in his soul!


    Buzz!


    When the power of cold ice spread infinitely, ye Han''s natural power was also released, followed and disappeared!


    The crown prince of the prisoner cow was extremely violent, like the God of war, punching the frozen void one after another. That kind of violent state seemed to be destroying the whole world.


    However, when the prince of the prisoner cow was infinitely close to Ye Han''s position, ye Han''s natural power had invaded his mind.


    At this moment, the prisoner cow prince only felt that a knife in his mind was cutting off his soul piece by piece. The pain was like a thousand cuts. The soul was originally the weakest area of a cultivator. Once attacked, it was often fatal. Those who could not bear the pain would either die or become an idiot without thought and soul!


    "Roar..."


    In an instant, there was a roar in the mouth of the prison cow prince, who was originally extremely violent. His fist kept punching the surrounding void, and then smashing it, like crazy, and the surrounding void was destroyed by his fist attack!


    Time is fleeting!


    Hiss!


    A cold light pierced the night sky. At this moment, ye Han''s sword was like the sword of the God of death. In less than a second, it came to the prisoner prince who was caught in the fury.


    That sword, too fast!


    This sword is also ye Han''s must kill sword. Once he seizes the opportunity, ye Han will never allow a terrible master such as the crown prince of prisoner cow to live. The other party is so terrible now, and it will be more difficult to kill him in the future!


    Ding!


    However, just as ye Han''s lightning fast sword was about to pierce into the body of Prince Niu, Prince Niu''s fist wrapped with iron chain blocked Ye Hanmo''s meteoric sword in an instant, and the dazzling tongue of fire burst out. A mouthful of blood could not help spitting out from Prince Niu''s mouth. His eyes were red as if they were about to burst out, His body could not help but retreat out.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s intention to kill the crown prince prisoner Niu is stronger in his heart. The soul of the crown prince prisoner Niu can even block Ye Han''s deadly killing move when he is attacked by his natural power!


    You know, even if the soul of the strong in the TIANYAO realm is suddenly attacked by the power of creation, ye Han can hurt each other!


    "Die!"


    One sword turned into ten thousand swords, and ye Han''s figure stepped on the void. The golden sword light burst out from him. The power of gold was used again to occupy the void around him and frantically bombard the prince of the prisoner cow.


    "Roar..."


    The prisoner cow Prince roared. Although his soul suffered terrible damage, his perseverance was extraordinary. His fist wrapped in an iron chain danced in the void in front of him, smashing the golden sword light shot at him.


    However, ye Han used two purposes and released the power of gold. At the same time of attacking the crown prince of prisoner Niu, his natural power still did not give up the invasion of the soul of the crown prince of prisoner Niu. Under the simultaneous attack of the two, the crown prince of prisoner Niu was soon covered with fierce sword marks!


    Although the body of the prisoner cow Prince is strong, he can''t hold on under the repeated killing of Jin Zhili!


    Of course, under the combined attack of Ye Han''s natural power and gold power, the prisoner cow prince can still persist tenaciously, so we can see how terrible the other party is. If you were a general strong man, I''m afraid you would have died under Ye Han''s sword!


    "Third brother, it''s time to withdraw!"


    At this time, Li Zhengdao''s dignified voice came from the distant night sky. At this moment, the demon family army has gradually formed a defense. That kind of riot has been suppressed and is gradually encircling the power of the human race to raid the demon family. In this way, it will not be long before the human race will be surrounded by millions of demon families. It will be very difficult to kill them at that time.


    Seeing this scene, ye Han''s eyes sank. The effect of the raid has not played any role. If you continue, you will only fall into hard struggle.


    "Terran, retreat!"


    In an instant, ye Han had ordered, and his voice spread all over the killing battlefield.


    Then, ye Han took a look at the wounded prisoner cow prince. He is a terrible enemy. If ye Han wants to kill him, he will never succeed easily. At present, the advantage occupied by the Terran has failed and can only retreat. If ye Han wants to kill the prisoner cow prince, he can only plan for the future.


    At this time, the Terran army was retreating, but the millions of demon troops still didn''t give up. They were frantically chasing and killing, and the war spread endlessly in the void!


    However, the Yi people left behind on the border are now ready to attack again.


    Yi Qingtian, as the head of the Yi clan, is a terrible super strong man. He naturally sees the super war outside the boundary line clearly. At the moment, the strength of the Terran retreats, which is the time to need their help.


    "Tianyi chariot ready, put it!"


    At dusk, with the order of Yi Qingtian, there was a low hum on 100 Tianyi chariots, and sharp arrows were launched like a rainstorm, directly falling into the demon army camp chasing the Terran!


    "Put..."


    "Put..."


    The terrible sharp arrows were released crazily, and the night sky was shrouded by these sharp arrows. In the face of this attack, the demon army stopped pursuing under the leadership of crown prince halys.


    "Hehe, the arrow array of Yi family deserves its reputation. It seems that this raid has been carefully deployed. Let''s go, this boy doesn''t need our action!" in the distant night sky, nameless disappeared into the night with ten sword slaves!


    They all saw this raid just now!

 Chapter 2205

    "Don''t chase the poor aggressors. Stay where you are!"


    The cold voice spread all over the army camp of millions of demon families, making the people of the demon family stop chasing and killing the human race. Moreover, the arrow array of Yi family has stopped the demon family from chasing and killing the human race.


    Unless the strong ones of the demon family work together to resist the arrow array of Yi family, otherwise, the demon family will still lose some if they are chased by force!


    "Hum, ye Han, heaven is buried. I''ll write this account down first!"


    The prince''s eyes were cold and evil. He looked at the night sky of the Terran world outside the boundary line. Although the Terran raid was not quite successful, it also caused some losses to the demon family. Moreover, the demon family had a million troops and was successfully attacked by the weak Terran. This was a slap in the face of the demon family.


    On the boundary line between the human race and the demon race, at this moment, the people who can finally survive the raid on the demon race have basically returned and re formed a defense on the boundary line to prevent the demon army from chasing and killing.


    Yi clan is the most powerful force in the long-range attack of the Terran army. After the return of the strength of the Terran raid on the demon clan, they are still ready on the boundary line. Once the demon clan has other movements, their long-range attack is the horn of the battle!


    "Unfortunately, although the Terrans have them, they still can''t resist the demon family''s army. The demon family has such strong strength. Once they attack in an all-round way, they can be eliminated in one war!"


    In fact, there are some strong people in the night sky on the boundary between the human race and the demon race, but they haven''t appeared yet. The war between the demon race and the human race hasn''t officially started yet. It''s not the time for them to appear.


    However, as the strong men of the Terran, for the future of the Terran, these pillars will eventually appear. It is impossible to watch the Terran fall and be enslaved by the demon family!


    In the great wasteland City, the high-level strongmen of the Terran after the raid and the genius Ye Han gathered in a discussion hall. Although this raid caused some losses to the demon clan, the loss of the Terran is not small!


    A holy emperor, 7000 practitioners, exchanged this loss for the destruction of more than 20000 forces of the demon family!


    In the discussion hall, everyone seemed very silent, because this raid on the demon family made everyone here feel the power of the demon family. Even if the millions of troops did not formally form a defense, they were like a mountain, which was oppressive!


    And this is just a raid. Once we really face this powerful force, I''m afraid it will cause heavy losses to the Terran!


    "The power of the demon clan is too strong! Although the raid can consume their power, this loss is a drop in the bucket for the demon clan, but we can''t afford any loss. I''m afraid the demon clan will come from outside the boundary line by dawn. At that time, our power here can only fight back!"


    In the quiet discussion hall, a steady voice came from Li Zhengdao''s mouth.


    Smell speech, heaven burial said; "In the face of absolute power, any conspiracy can''t play a big role. We can raid the demon family once, and we can''t have a second chance. What''s more, are we helpless in the face of the demon family now?"


    After saying this, the sky burial looked at Ye Han. This is also asking Ye Han. The current situation, the sky burial has no good plan. After all, the power of the demon family is too strong, only Ye Han, and some prepared cards have not been exposed.


    "It''s not really helpless, but now is not the time. Once the time is ripe, we can give the demon family a fatal blow!" Ye Han said with a deep breath; "So, before that, we can only fight against the demon clan with our own strength. Prajna, do you have any good suggestions?"


    Ye Han looks at Zhuge Prajna. The other party''s mind is delicate. Maybe there is a better way!


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhuge Prajna pondered and didn''t answer. Although he won a small victory, the situation that the Terran needs to face will be more dangerous. Once the demon clan invades on a large scale, the 200000 troops on the Terran border can''t resist them at all.


    "Since your plan is not ready for implementation, we have two things to do for the present." ZHUGE Prajna took a look at the people present. Seeing this, everyone was curious. What kind of plan will Zhuge Prajna come up with?


    "We are all ears!" the sky shrugged at Zhuge Ruo and narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    Zhuge Prajna ignored the celestial burial and said; "First, we are weak now. We must have more forces to join in, so that the whole Terran can have the hope of victory. Second, delay the time for the demon to attack the Terran. Only in this way can we have time to prepare!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded in agreement and said; "Prajna, in your opinion, how do we do these two points?"


    Zhuge Prajna said; "Now in the Terran land, we have no other power to borrow except the power of scattered cultivation. Moreover, the demon invades the Terran, which belongs to the battle of the whole Terran. If we fight for the whole Terran, should they also contribute? What''s more, once we fail, they will be killed and enslaved by the demon. Therefore, I think You can call on the whole Terran to fight against the demon clan! "


    "This method is feasible!" ZHUGE Prajna''s suggestion was unanimously agreed.


    Heaven said; "This method is really good, but tonight we raided the demon clan. They will attack the Terran on a large scale tomorrow. We have no time to prepare!"


    "This is also my second point," ZHUGE Prajna said, looking at the heaven burial; "Therefore, we must delay the time for the demon clan to attack the Terran and give ourselves the opportunity to prepare. Although the scattered cultivation force of the Terran is not very strong, a few make a lot. Once this force is united, we will have more assurance against the demon clan."


    "How can we delay the attack time of the demon clan?" all the strong people here looked at Zhuge Prajna.


    "This matter, perhaps, can be left to us to do." at dusk, the eyes of heaven''s funeral fell on Ye Han, with a terrible sense of war on his beautiful face; "Man, are you interested in meeting the demon clan heroes for a while?"


    "Heaven burial, what do you think?" Ye Han''s sword eyebrow picked and couldn''t help staring at heaven burial.


    "The heroes of the demon clan fought fiercely, just the two of us. I don''t know if you dare to try?" the sky burial smiled coldly. Hearing her words, even if all the strong men of the Cang clan looked shocked, the idea of the sky burial was too bold. Not to mention the four princes of the demon clan, even if there were many powerful demons among the eight royal families!

 Chapter 2206

    At this moment, after hearing the bold words of heaven''s burial, all the high-level strongmen of the human race present were shocked, even ye Han. The demon clan''s invasion is not only that their overall strength is strong enough.


    Moreover, the geniuses of the demon family who came here can not be underestimated. Just a prisoner cow is strong to the point of metamorphosis, not to mention the geniuses of the ten Prince clams, the nine Prince Teng snake, the eight Prince Jiaotu, and the eight royal families who came here!


    In the face of these people, even ye Han didn''t dare to challenge them, and only two people went. Even if the wheel battle would consume half of their lives!


    I have to say, the idea of heaven burial is too bold!


    Of course, this is indeed the most effective way to delay the demon clan invasion. With the current strength of the demon clan, as long as the Terran side challenges the demon clan heroes, the demon clan side will definitely agree. In this way, it will give the Terran time to prepare!


    "You''re a crazy woman. You''re really dying!" Ye Han took a deep look at the sky.


    "Don''t forget, I am also a Terran. Since you can fight for the Terran wholeheartedly, why can''t I, because in the end, the Terran world can only belong to me, and the demon family doesn''t want to get involved!" the sky buried a cold face and said; "What''s more, at present, in addition to this method, do you have any other way to drag the demon clan?"


    "Lord, please think twice about this!" the second old man of Tianxuan couldn''t help but warn. Even if this method was proposed by heaven''s funeral, they didn''t agree. Facing the genius of the demon family, it was too dangerous with the strength of two people!


    "This matter, I have made up my mind!" the sky buried his face coldly, looking at Ye Han and saying; "Man, now I just want to know whether you agree or not?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Han. At present, it is basically dominated by Ye Han, heaven burial and Zhuge Prajna. Just now, Zhuge Prajna''s idea has been unanimously agreed. If ye Han refuses the idea of heaven burial, then we can only give it up.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "OK, I agree!"


    "Third brother..."


    Li Zhengdao and others changed their looks. Through tonight''s raid, they have seen how terrible the genius of the demon family is. It''s too dangerous for ye Han and Cangtian to face them alone.


    "Elder brother, there is no other way!" Ye Han sighed in his heart. If there are other ways, he doesn''t want to take risks.


    Seeing here, all the strong men here looked dignified and at the same time, they could not help looking at each other. It''s amazing that the three monsters of the Terran unite!


    At present, this amazing feat has been made under the joint efforts of Ye Han, heaven burial and Zhuge Prajna. It''s hard to imagine what will shock people in the future!


    "OK, third brother, if you insist on this, then add us. This belongs to everyone of the Terran. You two can''t bear it alone!" Li Zhengdao said in a deep voice.


    At present, there are many human talents here. The Cang family alone has ten emperor talents, and ye Han also has Li Zhengdao, Zhan Wushuang, the daughter of reincarnation, Yi Po Lu, Linghu Qingyi, as well as dantai passing water, a bi heavenly king, Shang moye and others in the Xuanmen world!


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "This battle is extremely dangerous. Once the demon family agrees, it will definitely aim at slaughtering human talents. Every battle will never end. Brother, although your strength is good, this time you are the elite of the demon family elite."


    "What''s more, I''m buried with heaven to challenge the demon clan heroes. You can''t be idle. Prajna said just now. At present, we can only have greater hope by calling on the whole Terran to join in. Therefore, you should incite the whole Terran to come here to fight the demon clan in the shortest time. If all the front-line forces here are destroyed, the Terran really has nothing Hope! "


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Li Zhengdao and others were silent. Now the crisis facing the Terran is burning!


    "He''s right. It''s up to you to appeal to the whole Terran!" ZHUGE Prajna looked at Li Zhengdao and others and said; "Brother Li, with your reputation in the Terran, it''s not difficult to appeal to the whole Terran to fight against the demon clan. In the past, they could stand idly by, but now the whole Terran is facing a catastrophe, and the scattered cultivation group can''t keep silent."


    "Boy, you should think clearly. Once you declare war on the demon clan heroes, life and death are unpredictable!" Qin Shengzu also couldn''t help reminding Ye Han.


    "Hehe, a woman is not afraid. What am I afraid of as a big man?" Ye Han looked at the sky and continued; "Once our Terrans declare war on the demon clan heroes, with the wisdom of ten crown princes, they will think that we are procrastinating. However, they with millions of troops will not care about this at all. Therefore, they will certainly agree and make everyone know. Therefore, we can call on the whole Terran to fight the demon clan. That''s it It''s settled. "


    Heaven buried, cold eyes, way; "Well, in that case, declare war on the demon clan heroes. They don''t want to take a point from the Terran!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, the Terran side has challenged the demon army outside the boundary line. Terran genius vs demon genius, and it is still a battle of life and death!


    This message was also transmitted to the demon family army on the barren land before dawn, so that the power of the demon family invasion was known.


    At the moment, in the camp of crown prince halys, there are the high-level forces of the temple, the patriarchs of the eight royal families and the top genius among the eight royal families.


    Originally, these people gathered here to discuss how to attack the Terran tomorrow, but now, they all know the message from the Terran.


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting. It seems that these people of the Terran have been trapped by animals, and they have come up with this way to delay time!" the crown prince of clam pit viper looked evil and said; "You guys, I don''t know the challenge to the Terran. What do you think?"


    "Hey, ten younger brothers, the self righteous geniuses of the Terran want to destroy themselves. Why not help them? If we dare not fight in the face of the challenge issued by the Terran geniuses, won''t we let other races see a joke in the end!" Prince prisoner Niu touched his aching head and fought with Ye Han. Up to now, he feels that his soul is still stinging.


    "Hehe, we don''t have any opinions. If the Terrans want to play, they can play with them!" Prince Teng snake and Prince Jiaotu are killing.


    Seeing this, the prince of clam pit viper smiled and said; "Since everyone has no opinion, then promise them. However, since it''s playing, play a little bigger and stimulate a little. I want others to see how the human genius is buried under my demon genius. Spread this news. I want the whole demon continent to know!"

 Chapter 2207

    In the camp, after hearing the words of the crown prince Hehu, the eyes of the demon genius burst out a bright light. The human genius challenged the demon genius. How can they not fight?


    Moreover, we should not only fight, but also let the talents of the Terran lose, but also let people all over the world see how the Terran fell under their demon family step by step and was enslaved by the demon family!


    "Prince ten, I don''t know who should fight in the demon family at that time?" the strong man of a temple asked in a deep voice. He was raided by the human family once, which makes their hearts still hold a fire. The talent of the human family can find a way to die, which can also make the demon family angry.


    "Hehe, the eight royal families, in the temple, everyone has to go to war." the crown prince of clam pit viper smiled; "The Terran genius challenges the demon genius. This is the peak duel between the two races. Once this good play spreads, I think other races in the demon continent will be very interested. Maybe at that time, it will attract many people to reply to the Terran and give them three days to prepare. After three days, our demon clan is waiting to challenge."


    "Hey, three days is enough for me to recover to the peak. Ye Han, I won''t let you suppress me again this time!" Prince prisoner Niu smiled ferociously. Ye Han has now become his fateful opponent. They are in a tie with Ye Han, only life and death!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Give us three days to prepare, I''m afraid they also give themselves three days!" in the discussion Hall of the great wasteland City, there was a cold smile on the face of the heaven burial, and there was also a touch of excitement before the war. The two picked all the geniuses of the demon family alone. It was an exciting thing that the heaven burial couldn''t control.


    Ye Han looked at the sky and said; "Three days is enough to spread to other races. The crown prince wants to play big this time, but I''m afraid he doesn''t know that it''s just you and me who challenge the demon clan Qunying this time!"


    "Since there are only three days, we should act now," Li Zhengdao said in a deep voice; "If you want to appeal to the whole Terran to break up cultivation and fight against the demon clan, three days is urgent, but it''s enough!"


    Zhuge Prajna nodded and said; "It''s best that we don''t have much time. It''s best to finish it in three days. Once the war with the demon clan heroes is over, the demon clan will never continue to consume. At that time, what they have to do is to launch a full-scale war against the whole Terran!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Zhengdao nodded. Immediately he looked at Ye Han and said; "Third brother, take care. I hope you will still be you when I return!"


    Zhan Wushuang stood up and patted Ye Han on the shoulder and said; "Third brother, second brother didn''t ask you anything. If you really can''t hold on, admit defeat. As long as your life is still alive, we can make a comeback!"


    Then, Li Zhengdao, Zhan Wushuang, the daughter of reincarnation, Yi Po Lu, Linghu Qingyi, and cangjing building all left the great wasteland city and went to all parts of the Terran under the escort of some strong people!


    "I don''t know when the two ancestors standing on our side will return?" Yi Qingtian sighed with emotion as he watched these geniuses leave. At present, these young people are stirring up the beam, and those old people can''t continue to hide from the world.


    Yi nationality is one of the twelve ancient nationalities, soul nationality and one of the twelve ancient nationalities.


    As one of the twelve ancient races, there are naturally terrible ancestors among these two races. However, these ancestors are already the peak of the holy wheel emperor. If they don''t take the initiative to break through the heaven emperor, they can''t find them at all.


    "Now the Terran catastrophe has come, I think they should also appear!" said Li Qiankun, the head of the soul family.


    "I think the pillars of these Terrans will appear when they should appear!" Ye Han said silently, and then he looked at the sky and said; "Since there are still three days to prepare, you go to a place with me. What changes can be made depends on your own efforts!"


    Ye Han certainly didn''t want to let heaven''s burial enter the Xuanmen world for cultivation, but fighting against the demons and heroes is an extremely dangerous fight. Heaven''s burial must not have an accident, because the cangs still need her to lead.


    Once the sky burial died, it is impossible to judge whether the whole Cang family will continue to be one with the human family. Therefore, only by letting the sky burial continue to improve her strength can she increase her chances of surviving in this war.


    Ye Han is also helpless to make such a choice, but he can only abandon his selfishness to do so.


    Moreover, in three days, ye Han also has to enter the Xuanmen world to prepare. With Ye Han''s current state, it is impossible to improve. Only by starting with martial arts and other aspects can you increase one point!


    "Man, it''s not time to date now. Tell me, where do you want to take me?" looking at Ye Han who didn''t say a word, the sky burial couldn''t help joking.


    "A place that can improve your strength." Ye Han said faintly, but at this time, a voice suddenly came from ye Han''s mind.


    Feeling here, ye Han''s face didn''t change much. Then, after bringing the heaven burial to the Xuanmen world, ye Han just briefly introduced to let the heaven bury in it for cultivation. The time ratio of one to one hundred naturally made the heaven burial very greedy, and even his eyes on Ye Han changed.


    However, after bringing the celestial burial to the Xuanmen world, ye Han came out of the Xuanmen world again.


    "Rosefinch, do you really feel it?" Ye Han couldn''t help being curious. The mysterious old man hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    Said the rosefinch; "There can be no mistake. The man was around you just now. Although he has disappeared now, there are still traces to trace. Go outside the great wilderness city. Maybe the other party is leading you!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes changed. Since the old man who made himself the master of the Xuanmen world appeared, why not come to him directly?


    Ye Han still remembers that when he was in the dark city, the old man followed him secretly, or he was found by the rosefinch and told ye Han. Only then did ye Han know that he had been followed by the old man since he entered the dark city.


    Then, under the guidance of rosefinch, ye Han went directly outside the great wilderness city. Now there are 200000 Terran troops on the border outside the great wilderness city. Ye Han won''t worry about anything.


    Not long after ye Han came to the wild city, he saw an old figure standing on a deserted mountain with his back to him!


    "Elder, long time no see!" Ye Han came to the barren mountain and looked at the old man with his back to him.


    Hearing the speech, the old man turned around, smiled and said; "I thought I couldn''t attract you in this way. It seems that I''m worried too much, boy. You and I should have disappeared for nearly two years!"


    The old man is no one else, nameless. He was a loyal servant who followed behind the invincible sword statue, and he was also the old man who guarded under the sword statue tower. Since ye Han broke into the tenth floor of the sword statue tower and took the painting away, the old man followed Ye han to the dark city.


    If it weren''t for the old man, ye Han wouldn''t know the secret of the painting so soon, let alone Tianlong''s current achievements!

 Chapter 2208

    "It seems that the old master hasn''t forgotten the original thing." Ye Han smiled and looked at the old man in front of him and said; "Elder, after nearly two years, you appear again. Why did you lead me to meet you in this way?"


    Nameless smiled; "Boy, before I answer your question, I''ll formally introduce myself. My name is nameless. You must have guessed my origin. The reason why I use this way to lead you to meet is that I''m not suitable to appear for the time being. When I appear, I will naturally appear."


    "If elder generation appears, what it represents should be invincible sword respect?" Ye Han guessed some.


    "Ha ha, smart." nameless smiled; "Now the Terran is suffering from havoc. Although adults have not stood at the top of the Terran for the time being, they will also do their part for the Terran. Once the demon clan really invades in an all-round way, I believe those hidden pillars of the Terran will stand up and support. Therefore, don''t be too stressed. Terran is not so fragile!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Thank you for your enlightenment. I also believe that those who should stand up for the Terran will stand up in the end."


    Nameless said; "It''s best for you to think so. Adults value you very much. Although you have never seen it, adults have been paying attention to your progress. Once the time is ripe, maybe adults will appear in person to meet you."


    "Invincible sword respect!" Ye Han''s eyes twinkled. For this legendary character, he was looking forward to seeing each other a long time ago!


    Nameless nodded and continued; "At present, I already know that the Terran genius declares war on the demon genius. Although this is not a wise move, it does win some preparation time for the Terran. However, do you have a good grasp of the demon genius?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled bitterly and said; "Perhaps the elder knows only one of them. In terms of Terran, not all geniuses fight together against demon geniuses. In fact, there are only two."


    "Two?" the nameless face sank.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "I still have two people buried by heaven. Although the strength of the rest is good, the chance of letting them fight is too high. Moreover, other talents of the Terran have gone to all parts of the Terran and called on the Terran to join the scattered cultivation to fight against the demon clan. Therefore, only me and heaven will be buried in the face of all talents of the demon clan in three days!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, his nameless face became more heavy. Deep in his heart, he was also shocked by Ye Han''s words. The two dared to fight against the geniuses of the demon family, which was arrogant.


    "In this way, this is a life and death struggle without much chance of winning. You will face the top talents of the demon family. What consequences can you consider?" nameless asked with a frown.


    Ye Han said; "Elder, no matter what the consequences are, we can''t retreat from this battle. The Terran needs time to prepare, and there''s no other way at present!"


    Smell speech, nameless silent down.


    Seeing this, ye Han continued; "Elder, you came to see me today. You shouldn''t just say that?"


    Nameless nodded and said; "I''ve seen your battle against the demon prisoner crown prince Niu last night. If I guessed right, you''d have discovered the secret hidden in the Xuanmen world long ago?"


    "I did find the heaven tablet of fortune, and I also understood the power of fortune," said Ye Han.


    "No," said the nameless; "But you didn''t use the heaven monument of creation last night. If you understand the power of creation and cooperate with the heaven monument of creation, the power of the power of creation will be even more terrible. It''s not difficult to kill the prisoner crown prince."


    "Master, do you mean to control the heaven monument?" Ye Han looked stunned.


    "If you don''t control the heaven tablet of creation, how does the power of creation come from?" nameless was a little curious and stared at ye Hanmeng.


    Ye Han smiled bitterly; "Senior, although I found the heaven monument of creation and I also felt the power of creation contained in it, my power of creation did not come from the heaven monument of creation, but came from an epiphany by chance."


    Ye Han''s natural power was understood in the soul destroying array of the Qin family.


    "So it is." nameless realized and said; "It seems that you haven''t controlled the heaven tablet of creation. Once you control the heaven tablet of creation and use the heaven tablet of creation to use the power of creation, the killing scenes are extremely terrible. As far as I know, there is a set of unparalleled unique skills left by the emperor of creation on the heaven tablet of creation. If you learn it, you will get twice the result with half the effort!"


    Wen Yan, a flash of light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. If so, he really needs to study the heaven monument of creation!


    "Well, now that the matter has come to this point, it can only develop like this. In the war in three days, I think many people in the divine and demon mainland will come to watch the war. Once you are really not sure, don''t try to be strong. Then I will personally see how you and the heaven bury fight the demon clan heroes!"


    With these words, nameless disappeared from ye Han''s face out of thin air. After nearly two years, ye Han couldn''t figure out where the other party''s strength was.


    However, as a follower of invincible sword respect, nameless strength will not be too bad!


    Then, after nameless left, ye Han also re entered the Xuanmen world. After listening to nameless''s words, ye Han was more curious about the heaven monument of creation.


    If the heaven monument of creation is really so terrible, ye Han must control it. More importantly, ye Han wants to know how powerful the unparalleled martial arts left by the emperor of creation in the heaven monument of creation are?


    When he came to the Xuanmen world again, ye Han came directly to the bamboo house. After he found the heaven monument of creation in the Xuanmen world, ye Han kept the heaven monument of creation here without touching it.


    Looking at the snow-white stone tablet in front of him, ye Han slowly sat down in front of it and wanted to control the heaven tablet of creation and obtain the unparalleled martial arts inside. This is definitely not an easy thing to do.


    When ye Han first got the heaven tablet of creation, he refined the heaven tablet of creation, but he didn''t succeed. Now, starting again, ye Han can only succeed. Perhaps refining the heaven tablet of creation will be of great help to the life and death of the coming human and demon genies. It will be a great help to Ye Han!


    Gradually, ye Han''s mind calmed down. His divine consciousness attached to the heaven monument of creation, as if to cover the whole heaven monument of creation, and explore the internal structure of the heaven monument of creation layer by layer.


    Buzz!


    However, when ye Han''s divine consciousness invaded the heaven monument of creation, a terrible force of creation suddenly hit Ye Han!

 Chapter 2209

    It is self-evident that the heaven tablet of creation contains the power of creation. It is precisely because ye Han sensed the power of creation contained in the heaven tablet of creation that he realized the power of creation alone when the holy mountain of Qin nationality broke through the soul array for Qin enlightenment.


    At present, ye Han has the power of creation, which has the same root and origin as the power of creation on the monument. Therefore, the power of creation in the monument is not a threat to Ye Han at all.


    At the moment when these forces of creation attacked Ye Han, they were all absorbed by Ye han to expand the forces of creation in his body.


    Of course, if ye Han did not understand the power of creation and forcibly controlled the heaven monument of creation, he would never be able to bear the pain caused by the invasion of the power of creation.


    After all, the power of creation is aimed at the soul.


    This is also the reason why Ye Han did not successfully control the heaven monument of creation. The pain is not affordable to ordinary people.


    However, now ye Han has understood the power of creation and controlled the heaven monument again. The pain no longer needs to be borne, which undoubtedly reduces some difficulties for ye han to control the heaven monument.


    Slowly, ye Han''s divine sense constantly intruded into the heaven monument of creation. For example, the weapons once controlled by the heaven emperor of creation, such as the heaven monument of creation, must be very psychic.


    Therefore, as long as ye Han finds out where the "tool spirit" is and controls the tool spirit, he can control the heaven monument of creation!


    As a master of refining utensils, ye Han has not refined utensils for a long time, but the ancient madman once taught Ye Han about these knowledge.


    However, it is not easy to communicate with the spirit of the heaven monument to control it.


    Of course, at present, in the Xuanmen world, ye Han has plenty of time, 300 days. Even if it is difficult, ye Han should completely control the heaven monument of creation and transformation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However, with the challenge of the Terran side to the demon group, under the intentional spread of the crown prince halys, it is spreading towards the four directions centered on the boundary line between the Terran and the demon.


    The Terrans and Demons knew the upcoming peak duel between the youth of the two races for the first time!


    At present, both the lively and boiling demon clan and the human clan in fear are talking about the peak duel between the two races, a young genius!


    With this propagation speed, I''m afraid that practitioners in the western, middle and Eastern divine domains will soon know that the eyes of the whole divine and demon continent will focus on this duel.


    "Terran youth vs demon youth, it seems that this will be a very wonderful duel. Although the most terrible guys of the demon clan have not appeared yet, clam Agkistrodon is not a simple guy. There are also prison cattle, Jiaotu and tengsnake. It is said that some powerful guys among the eight royal families have participated in this invasion war. In this way, the demon clan More than two-thirds of the top talents have gathered together. This scene is really lively! "


    "Hehe, the strength of the Terran is weak at present, and the genius has already lost a lot of people under their internal struggle. In the burial of Ye Han and heaven, as well as the Yi broken prisoners of the Yi family, they should be led by Li Zhengdao, the first in the list of heavenly kings, before they were born. However, with the strength of Li Zhengdao, how much chance do they have to win in the face of the group of halys?"


    "At present, the strength of Ye Han and heaven''s burial is stronger in the Terran. However, even if they exist and compete with the demon heroes, the talent of the Terran will only suffer a heavy blow again!"


    "Of course, even so, this contest must be extremely wonderful. You can''t miss it. Maybe the demise of the Terran will officially start here!"


    Zhongshenyu, a vast and extremely prosperous land, gathers people of all races in the divine and demon continent.


    At the same time, this rich and prosperous land is also known as the paradise of the God devil continent, because here, people of all races in the God devil continent can coexist peacefully.


    At this moment, on the top floor of an extremely luxurious restaurant, a figure with strong physique slowly appeared from the entrance. You know, people who can enter the top floor of the restaurant generally either have a strong identity background, or are well-known in China, or it is difficult to come to the top floor.


    The young man with strong physique is tall and has a rough face. He looks a little simple and honest.


    However, if you underestimate the other party, you will definitely pay a heavy price, because under the simple and honest face, there is amazing explosive power and frenzy. Moreover, once you take the shot, even if the opponent is stronger than him, he will let the other party finally lie in front of him like a dead dog!


    "Eh, it''s Huang Ben, who calls himself the God of war in Zhenwu college. This guy seldom leaves Zhenwu college. Why is he so leisurely today?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. This guy is a battle madman, and there is the dean of Zhenwu college behind him. If he is unhappy, I''m afraid he''ll tear it down!"


    "But this guy does have the capital to be proud of himself. Few people in the Middle Kingdom have seen the realm improve as rapidly as he!"


    Yes, at the moment, the young man with strong physique and long hair behind his head is a fool. His face still looks simple and honest, but his eyes are full of violent fighting all the time.


    Moreover, the silly Ben at the moment, like Ye Han, is also the supreme of nine robbers!


    You know, when ye Han sent them away, they had not entered the supreme state!


    "Hey, silly man, it seems that you came earlier than me!"


    At this time, at the entrance of the restaurant, a young man full of blood and evil spirit also appeared. His appearance seemed to have a strong smell of blood in the surrounding air. Amazing killing power spread from him. Anyone who saw his eyes would have a terrible picture of corpse mountain and blood bone in his brain!


    "Kill God Lin Qi, why did this alien from the Buddhist Academy come here?"


    "Keep your voice down. Lin Qi is more difficult to provoke than Huang Ben. Have you killed fewer people since he appeared here? Although they don''t come from the same college, they have a very good relationship. Lin Qi is a fearless master. Anyone dares to provoke. Even the power of the Buddhist College can''t transform his killing power."


    "That''s true. I heard that Lin Qi once provoked a powerful disciple of the magic school. He was interrupted by the disciple of the magic school. After cultivation, Huang Ben and Lin Qi went to the door together and killed each other openly. Moreover, the magic school had no way to deal with them!"


    Lin Qi''s eyes were evil. He looked at the whispering practitioners in the restaurant, and then walked straight to the position of silly Ben. However, Lin Qi''s realm was the supreme of nine robbers, just like silly Ben!

 Chapter 2210

    On the top floor of the restaurant, because of the arrival of silly Ben and Lin Qi, the atmosphere here became a little quiet. Even when talking about the recent events in the God devil continent, the practitioners here lowered their voice for fear of offending them.


    "I''m surprised that you can laugh now!"


    Silly Ben looked at Lin Qi''s smile indifferently. There was a hint of displeasure on his simple and honest face. However, this does not mean that the relationship between silly Ben and Lin Qi is bad. On the contrary, although they have different personalities, the relationship between them is completely useless.


    Since they came to the Middle Kingdom, no matter which one of the other was beaten, the other will come forward. They work together to find the field together, even if they kill the other!


    Silly Ben and Lin Qi didn''t do much like this. Moreover, with their talent and violent strength, since one joined Zhenwu college and the other joined the Buddhist College and was sheltered, they soon played their own reputation in the vast land of zhongshenyu.


    Although their current strength can not reach the top level for the top talents in the whole Middle Kingdom, their promotion speed is definitely famous in the whole Middle Kingdom.


    Whether it is silly Ben or Lin Qi, after joining Zhenwu college and Buddhist College, the speed of progress can be described as thousands of miles a day.


    In less than half a year, they have been promoted step by step from the half step supreme to the nine robbery supreme. This progress speed is not inferior to any top genius in the magic mainland.


    Even people from other colleges are frightened by these two sudden dissimilarities!


    Although the combat effectiveness of silly Ben and Lin Qi can''t reach the top level among the top talents in the middle divine domain, their talents don''t need to be doubted at all. As long as they are given enough time, there will be two terrible demons in the middle divine domain.


    Moreover, the two demons are still angry with each other. If you provoke one of them, it is equivalent to provoking two. The consequences are very terrible!


    More importantly, after silly Ben passed the examination and joined Zhenwu college, he immediately received the attention of the dean of Zhenwu college, and made an exception to accept him as a disciple.


    It was just a coincidence that Lin Qi joined the Buddhist College!


    Silly Ben bears war bones, while Lin Qi bears killing bones. One is born for war and the other for killing.


    The school of Buddhism originates from Buddhism, which can also be called Buddha sect or ten thousand Buddha sect!


    Their aim is to transform all the violent and murderous people in the world, and Lin Qi, who is carrying the burden of killing bones, is definitely the goal they are determined to transform. Therefore, under the incessant entanglement of the Buddhist Academy, Lin Qi finally joined the Buddhist Academy, and is determined to become the only killing God in the Buddhist Academy!


    In this world, there is no god Buddha who can transform his forest seven!


    However, even if Lin Qi joined the Buddhist Academy, these people with the supreme Buddha Dharma could not overcome the killing gas on him. On the contrary, Lin Qi was more eager to kill. His profound Buddhist skills could not suppress his desire to kill. This desire also made Lin Qi''s strength more and more powerful.


    "Why can''t you laugh?" Lin Qi shrugged indifferently and said; "Silly man, I know you''re worried about the boss''s current safety, but the person who can kill the boss in the world hasn''t been born. You''re worried. Don''t worry. Let''s go. Although the boss said we can''t go back without his order, with our current strength, we can help the boss."


    "You have the same idea." silly Ben stared at Lin Qi.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qi smiled disdainfully and said; "Even you fool can think of it. I can''t think of Lin Qi? Even if you don''t ask me today, I''ll go to Zhenwu college to find you tomorrow. At the same time, a guy in Zhenwu college is very unhappy with him. He took this opportunity to beat him up. The boss''s reputation is well known all over the world now. We can''t fall too far behind. I''m waiting to go back and lead me Our God killing camp is fighting the world! "


    Silly Ben said; "Since you have such an idea, we will go to the Terran tomorrow, just in time to catch up with the boss challenging the demon clan Qunying. Now the Terran is in danger, and we can''t let the boss bear everything alone!"


    "Go, of course. I also want to see how the boss can suppress the heroes!" Lin Qi said with a touch of awe on his face; "However, I heard that some people in the Buddhist College will go. These guys had better not make any moths for me, otherwise, Lin Qi will kill the people in the Buddhist College!"


    Silly Ben said; "Not only the Buddhist Academy, but also the Zhenwu Academy. I think the same is true of several other colleges, but it is still unknown who will go to the war and play."


    "Hey, hey, I don''t think any of these transcendent forces in the Middle Kingdom can sit down. However, even if we go to the Terran, we can''t act rashly. The boss may have his own arrangement!" Lin Qi said with a grin.


    As time went by, the Terran genius challenged the demon heroes. This battle has attracted the attention of many people in the demon continent. What''s more, some people can''t help coming to the dividing line of the war between Terran and demon, waiting for the peak duel between Terran and demon youth talent!


    However, just when the external discussion spread to the whole God and devil continent, ye Han, who is dedicated to refining the heaven monument in the Xuanmen world, has made progress.


    For nearly 200 days, ye Han has been communicating with the spirits in the heaven tablet of creation. However, with the level of heaven tablet of creation, it is very difficult for ye han to make the spirits of this level recognize him as the main.


    After all, the original owner of the monument was the emperor of heaven, a terrible power!


    And ye Han, at present, is just a nine robbery supreme.


    However, although Ye Han has a very different distance from the original God of creation in strength, they are the same in having the power of creation.


    Although the spirit of the heaven tablet of creation resisted and even looked down on Ye Han, they did not exclude him, because they had the same power.


    "I think the Heavenly Emperor of creation was not very powerful when he had you. Why don''t you recognize me as the main body now?" Ye Han is still persistent in communicating with the instrument spirit. Since this time, he has been struggling with the instrument spirit.


    "Human beings, I say you are bored. Do you think your current strength can let me play a complete power?" a young voice passed to Ye Han''s mind.


    Ye Han said; "Although not for the time being, do you think you have other choices in the world besides me? What''s more, the power of my cultivation is far more than the power of creation. Follow me, do you think it will disgrace your reputation?"


    "Damn it, you woke me up. Is it over?"


    "As long as you recognize me as the Lord, the communication between us can end!"


    "Hum, shameless..." Qi Ling was very angry; "Well, if you can understand the decision of nature, I will recognize you as the Lord."


    At dusk, just as the sound of the instrument Spirit fell, ye Han had an additional message in his mind, the decision of nature, the unparalleled martial arts created by the emperor of nature!

 Chapter 2211

    Good fortune!


    After receiving this message in his mind, ye Han''s face was shocked. This fortune is definitely used to introduce how to use the power of fortune to form a unique martial arts way to attack the enemy. Just reading one of the information, ye Han was extremely shocked!


    Because the martial arts formed by the power of creation completely overturned Ye Han''s understanding of traditional martial arts. This is not only a martial art, but also opened a new door to martial arts, giving practitioners the direction to explore other unknown fields!


    The Heavenly Emperor of fortune is worthy of being the strongest person in the world. The martial arts created by him are really broad and profound, and it is equivalent to creating a unique precedent of martial arts!


    Gradually, after ye Han completely received the fortune decision, the sound of the instrument spirit came into his mind again; "You want me to recognize you as the Lord unless you can understand this creation decision, or talk about it when you reach the realm of the holy emperor."


    Smell speech, the corner of Ye Han''s mouth a draw, say; "You are deliberately making a problem. The nature left by the emperor of nature is extremely complex. It will take more than half a lifetime for any cultivator under the emperor of heaven to understand."


    "Hum, come and talk to me when you reach the holy emperor!" the spirit''s voice was disdainful.


    Holy emperor, for ye Han, at present, it is also an extremely far distance. The day of fighting with the demon heroes is coming. Ye Han must control the heaven monument of creation before this. In this way, ye Han will have greater hope in this competition.


    Immediately, ye Han''s eyes turned. He looked at the heaven Monument and said; "Why don''t we change the way? This fortune is divided into nine parts. If I can step into the first part in a month, how about you think I''m the Lord?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the spirit''s voice still disdained to say; "Human, don''t you underestimate this creation? It''s a martial art created by the emperor of creation all his life. Don''t you think it''s too whimsical to step into the first level in a month?"


    Ye Han said; "Is it whimsical? I can''t draw a conclusion for the time being. I just ask if you are willing to agree?"


    "Hum, I''m afraid you won''t succeed. Well, I''ll give you a month. If you don''t succeed in a month, don''t bother me to sleep in the future!"


    "OK, deal!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath, and immediately he didn''t continue to communicate with the instrument spirit. This nine times of creation is indeed an unparalleled book. If you want to practice this first priority, you need at least the strength of the immortal realm, but also super savvy and the strength of creation.


    Ye Han has both savvy and the power of creation. Ye Han''s savvy doesn''t need to be doubted at all. As for strength, ye Han''s current combat power has already exceeded the immortal realm, and it is possible to compete with the semi saint, or even kill the semi saint.


    Therefore, under these comprehensive conditions, ye Han is willing to give it a try.


    Nature is the first priority; It is to integrate your own creative power into your own soul and integrate the two together. Of course, this is also intended to be opposite. After all, the creative power is originally the power that focuses on the soul. How much pain will you suffer if you integrate this power with the soul!


    However, ye Han has no chance to choose now. He can only try his best!


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the power of creation worked, and under Ye Han''s control, all of them shrouded in the past towards his soul. At this moment, ye Han tried to understand the pain brought by the power of creation for the first time. It was like cutting his soul into pieces, making Ye Han''s face ferocious and his blood vessels expand!


    Green veins sprouted on Ye Han''s forehead, as if his head was about to burst.


    "When nature comes into being, it takes away the soul, absorbs the soul... Compatibility!"


    Ye Han''s heart is roaring. The first operation method of fortune is constantly repeated in his soul to make them compatible, but there is no strong perseverance and toughness. Under this operation, I''m afraid I''ll be driven crazy by the pain.


    Gradually, under the operation of the power of creation, ye Han only felt the pain from the soul, which made his nerves numb, as if his body was no longer his body, and the soul completely separated his body.


    In this case, the power of creation is nibbling Ye Han''s soul in a unique way. Although the nibbling speed is very slow, it is at least moving towards success!


    Feeling the change in Ye Han''s soul, the spirit of the heaven tablet of creation was a little surprised. He followed the heaven emperor of creation all his life, but he knew how difficult it was to cultivate the decision of creation!


    A week passed and more than half a month passed


    Every past few days, the tool spirit will be shocked by Ye Han''s changes. At this moment, the power of creation has eroded two-thirds of Ye Han''s soul power, but to this extent, ye Han still insists. If it were someone else, I''m afraid he would have been scared!


    The nature decision created by the God of nature is to find another shortcut and go against the sky, so almost no one in the world can practice nature decision.


    "Soon!"


    Naturally, the changes in the soul have always been under Ye Han''s monitoring. With the more soul power eroded by the power of creation, the less pain Ye Han feels. If this goes on, as long as there is another week, he can completely step into the first priority of creation!


    At that time, ye Han can cultivate and control the most important martial arts and means!


    Sure enough, just three weeks later, the power of creation has completely coincided with Ye Han''s soul power. They are completely compatible with each other. Moreover, the power of creation is compatible with the power of soul, which completely protects Ye Han''s soul power. Even experts who are good at using soul attack are quite difficult to hurt Ye Han!


    Seeing this, ye Han''s heart slowly breathed a sigh of relief, but then ye Han didn''t stop. Although he stepped into the first priority of fortune determination, there are still many martial arts that ye Han needs to control.


    This kind of martial arts is completely prepared for ye Han''s natural power. Only people with natural power can cultivate this kind of martial arts!


    "The sword of creation, cut the soul!"


    Three days later, ye Han had mastered a set of martial arts, compatible his own creation force with the soul force, formed a creation sword, and disappeared into the opponent''s soul in an instant to kill the opponent''s soul.


    "He is really a strange human. His talent is no less than the emperor of heaven!"


    Seeing ye Han''s progress over this period of time, Qi Ling is not only shocked, but also somewhat depressed, because he has lost the bet between him and ye Han, and losing... Means recognizing Ye Han as the main player!

 Chapter 2212

    The demon clan gave the Terran three days to prepare, and these three days passed in a flash, and it came in the twinkling of an eye.


    However, in these three days, the whole Terran is also gradually driven up. The scattered repair lineup in the seven regions of the Terran is basically in a kind of excitement. The Terran is about to suffer a catastrophe. If we can''t unite against the demon race, the whole Terran will be occupied by the demon race in a short time. From then on, the whole Terran will be enslaved by the demon race!


    Of course, in these three days, all directions of the demon continent are also in the midst of excitement. Everyone''s eyes are looking at the war between the human race and the demon race. The duel between the human youth genius and the demon youth genius also attracts many people to the dividing line between the human race and the demon race.


    The peak duel between the young talents of the two races will be very wonderful. Although many people are not optimistic about the Terran at present, there are also strong super talents in the Terran. Even if they can''t stop the demon race in the end, this wonderful process can''t be missed.


    At this moment, many people, such as the Western divine domain, the eastern divine domain, the middle divine domain, and even the human race in the southern divine domain and the demon race in the northern divine domain, have come to the boundary line and want to see the peak duel between the young talents of the two races with their own eyes!


    On the boundary line between demon and human, at this moment, it has almost become the most lively and eye-catching place in the God and devil continent. Countless practitioners have gradually gathered here and attracted the attention of everyone!


    In the Xuanmen world, ye Han came to the place where the heaven was buried and practiced alone. Ye Han didn''t take the heaven to the Tianlong city of the Xuanmen world. When he saw the heaven burial again, the other party was already casting a golden body!


    Although the immortal golden body has not been fully formed, it is only one step away from heaven burial to fully achieve the golden body and enter the immortal realm!


    Moreover, if the organic fate is good, an epiphany heaven burial can immediately break through the immortal realm!


    Feeling Ye Han''s arrival, the celestial burial in cultivation slowly opened his eyes, looked at Ye Han standing quietly opposite her, and then his mouth tilted a radian and said; "It seems that you have made great progress during this period. Although your realm has not been improved, your temperament is more introverted."


    "Without your great progress, you will soon enter the immortal environment!" Ye Han said; "Heaven is buried. Three days have come. Are you ready?"


    "I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time!" there was a sharp color in the eyes of heaven''s funeral, and the rolling war spirit also surged out of her.


    Ye Han nodded and then left the Xuanmen world with the heaven burial.


    For the existence of the Xuanmen world, the heaven burial didn''t ask Ye Han. She knew that even if she spoke, ye Han wouldn''t tell her. Moreover, she personally felt it in the Xuanmen world. The heaven burial had guessed the origin of the Xuanmen world.


    As the Lord of Cang nationality, Cangtian burial naturally knows a lot of secrets, such as several unparalleled martial arts of the human race, divine weapons and so on.


    When the king of green leaves entered the Xuanmen world for the first time, he could guess that the Xuanmen world was the object of the Xuantian holy emperor. Naturally, he could also guess that the heaven burial. After all, with the details of the Cang family, they knew a lot of secrets.


    Only the Xuantian holy emperor, who has controlled the power of time to the limit for 5000 years, can create such a powerful small world.


    However, now the Xuanmen world is gradually integrating with Ye Han''s body. The Xuanmen world is not only a treasure, but also ye Han''s world!


    After arriving outside the Xuanmen world, the strong men of the Terran are already waiting for ye Han. At present, only Ye Han and heaven are buried here. The rest have gone to other major regions of the Terran and have not returned yet.


    "The demon clan is ready. According to the news we have temporarily received, a total of 24 demon clan young masters are participating in the war. Among the young masters in the demon clan army, their strength is extremely terrible!"


    The faces of all the strong men of the human race have a look of worry. There are 24 top young experts of the demon clan, and this is only temporary. No one knows whether the demon clan has other preparations.


    But on the Terran side, only Ye Han and heaven are buried. It''s too difficult to pick so many top young experts of the demon family!


    "It''s no use talking so much. Let''s fight. We have to rely on our strength to speak on the battlefield!"


    Ye Han slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air in his mouth. Then, under the protection of the strong men of the human race, ye Han and the sky burial two people go outside the boundary line.


    As for the Terran''s 200000 troops, they still guard the Terran border in case of accidents!


    At this moment, in the desolate land outside the Terran boundary line, nearly a million demon troops stand in the void, just like heaven''s soldiers and generals. The scale is huge. Only that kind of array gives people an invincible and terrible idea!


    In front of this terrible legion, there are the strong men of the temple and the heads of the eight royal families, as well as the talents from the temple and the eight royal families!


    Such an unprecedentedly strong lineup shocked even the people who came here to watch the war.


    At the moment, the four princes of the demon family are sitting in front of them, with flowers, fruits and drinks placed on the tables and chairs in front of them, as if they were here to see the play in this peak duel between the talents of the two races.


    In this world, tens of thousands of practitioners have already gathered.


    These people include Terrans, demons, demons, protoss, and transcendent forces from the middle divine domain.


    Of course, the peak duel between Terrans and demon young talents. Most of the people who come here to watch this duel are young people, and many of them are famous young experts who can make people call their names.


    "The power of the demon family is too strong. The Terran will lose this time!"


    "I''m afraid this is a certainty. At present, the Terran is very weak in terms of strength and genius. How can the Terran fight the demon family with its foundation now?"


    "Hehe, not to mention the leading talents of the demon family, there were many in this invasion war. Ten Prince clam, nine Prince Teng snake, eight Prince Jiaotu and seven Prince prisoner cattle were all first-class young experts, as well as zedi, cantharid, you13 and yousiming of the Taiyin royal family, raccoon descendants and Qiu Xie of the poor and strange royal family, peacock royal family, Jiaolong royal family and Phoenix royal family , king tiger family, King Yan Dai family and so on! "


    "Don''t mention the demon clan, even if there are many terrible leaders who come here to watch the war today, including the long live king, the Millennium king and the patron king, two of the three kings who shocked the world, as well as the eight difficult ancient Buddha and the Xiaowu God Xiao breaking the army... Too many people come, not to mention the demon clan and the divine clan. The genius of this era is far more than that of other times!"

 Chapter 2213

    Gradually, in this busy land on the boundary line between the human race and the demon race, as the demon race is ready to fight, practitioners from all directions of the divine and demon continent gather here, and everyone is looking forward to the peak duel between the two races.


    At this time, the heaven and earth in the distance, under the protection of the strong men of the human race, ye Han and heaven have arrived!


    Their arrival also attracted the endless eyes of this world at the first time!


    However, at the moment, compared with the demon family, the lineup of the human family is completely incomparable. The demon family has nearly a million troops sitting here, as well as super strong people such as the strong in the temple and the heads of the eight royal families, as well as many talents!


    However, there are only a few hundred people in the Terran side. Although they are all composed of the strong lineup of the holy emperor and the holy king, from the momentum, the Terran has been like the last dusk, and the sunset is getting late!


    "Hehe, is this the most powerful force of the Terran at present?"


    "To face a powerful demon family with such strength is to strike a stone with an egg and kill yourself!"


    "Eh, why are there only two young talents in Terran?"


    "It was the burial of Ye Han and heaven, but why didn''t such people as Li Zhengdao, Yi Polu and Linghu Qingyi appear today? The talent of the human race vs. the talent of the demon race. In this peak duel, the youth talents of the human race should come together at present?"


    "I don''t know, but ye Han and heaven are buried. We should be able to know next!"


    In an instant, everyone in this world stared at the strong men of the Terran and ye Han. Although the lineup of the Terran here was weak and could not compare with the demon race, today''s contest was the peak duel of young talents between the two races, and the real duel between the two races has not yet begun.


    "They are ye Han and heaven!"


    At the moment, many young masters with strong breath have their eyes on Ye Han. At present, no one will ignore their existence as the two most powerful geniuses in the Terran land.


    "It''s really them. No matter Ye Han or heaven''s burial, no one can shake their position in the youth generation of the Terran. Today''s peak duel with the demon youth genius may only be seen in them!"


    "It''s said that these two men are very powerful and have extraordinary combat effectiveness, but the cultivation level is really not very good!"


    The voice of discussion has never weakened in this world. When the Terran experts here look at Ye Han and them, they can''t help but show a look of concern in their eyes. The demon family lineup is so strong that how can the Terran camp led by Ye Han compare with them?


    "Hehe, although I''ve heard about the fame of these two people for a long time, I''ve never seen them fight. This time, let''s see how powerful the two leading young masters of the Terran are!"


    For example, many young masters from demon clan, Protoss and zhongshenyu came here. There was a sharp flash in their calm eyes. There were too many talents in this era, far more than in other times.


    However, the more geniuses there are, the stronger the competition will be. Moreover, as genies, no one will think that they are lower than each other and will compare with each other.


    Even ye Han, in the face of other talents, he doesn''t think he will be worse than each other.


    "It seems that the people of the four major races in the demon mainland have arrived today!"


    Looking at the figure standing in the void, although the strong men on the Terran side had long guessed that today''s Duel would attract a lot of people, they were still shocked by the scene in front of them.


    "Moreover, there are quite a lot of famous young masters of all ethnic groups here today!" Cangtian buried her eyes coldly. Her eyes swept from some eye-catching figures around the world one by one and said; "There are three Protoss here today that can''t be ignored. The others are not worth mentioning. The young generation of the demon clan... It seems that there are no amazing guys. However, it''s hard to guarantee that there are no people with strong combat power among them. As for the Middle Kingdom, ha ha, many terrible guys from the transcendent forces have come!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said faintly; "It seems that you are no stranger to them."


    However, ye Han didn''t pay too much attention to others. Today, their goal is the demon clan, which has nothing to do with other races. Only if they survive the demon clan can they be qualified to face up to other races.


    "Hey, silly man, it seems that we have been working hard for half a year and finally kept up with the boss!" at the moment, among the crowd watching the war, Lin Qi''s eyes have been watching Ye Han. Now their realm is the same as ye Han.


    "If you fight with the boss, I think you''ll only be abused!" silly Ben hit Lin Qi mercilessly.


    Hearing this, Lin Qi shrugged indifferently. He couldn''t lose to others, but he was willing to lose to Ye Han.


    "Hehe, no matter how the Terran declines, there should be more than two young masters going to war? Ye Han, heaven is buried. Now that you''re here, can other young masters of the Terran appear together?"


    At this moment, while discussing between heaven and earth, the ten Prince of the demon family, clam Agkistrodon halys, has opened his mouth. His voice is not loud, but it can spread around the world for tens of miles, so that anyone can hear it clearly.


    Seeing this, the voice of the discussion around the world gradually quieted down, and they all watched the demon family and human family one after another.


    Behind several princes of the demon family, the geniuses of the demon family were full of war spirit. Their extremely fierce eyes stared at Ye Han and the sky like a sharp sword.


    "Hum, it''s just a demon youth expert. How can we make all our Terran youth fight against you? I''m enough!"


    At dusk, just when everyone in this world wanted to hear ye Han''s answer, the sky burial with a bully face took a step forward. What he said directly shocked everyone in this world!


    "What? Are you kidding me when they meet all the top talents of the demon clan? Are you crazy about the sky burial and ye Han?"


    "It''s impossible. There''s no chance for them to win against the demon clan. Moreover, today''s peak duel is a battle of life and death. If the Terran only sends Ye Han and heaven to bury, it''s completely looking for a dead end!"


    In an instant, the whole world around was boiling, and the endless eyes were full of shock. The words of heaven burial were like a stone stirring up thousands of waves, which made the people of the four races of the God and devil mainland incredible.


    At the moment, when the people of the demon family looked shocked, their eyes flashed with terrible gloomy colors. The human family didn''t put their demon family in their eyes at all. They met all of them and slipped the world!

 Chapter 2214

    Terran, what are you kidding?


    At the moment, even the top young experts of Protoss and demon clan who came here flashed a sharp color in their eyes and stared at the Terran direction closely. Although they all know that the Terran genius declared war on the demon clan heroes, it is just to delay time and give the Terran some preparation opportunities.


    However, no one has ever thought that only two people should be sent out in this duel, because there is no chance of winning at all. If only Ye Han and heaven are buried, they will fight.


    Then this peak duel between the young talents of the two races is likely to cause the Terran to lose two rare talents!


    "You have courage and are worthy of being a leader of the young generation of our Terran. However, if they go to war, life and death are unpredictable!"


    In fact, in the void of this world, there have been some top strong people with super strength among the Terrans. Although they have not appeared, they are related to Terran affairs. Of course, they have to come and witness it with their own eyes, and once there is an irreversible accident, they can do it for the Terran at any time.


    These people can no longer stay out of the matter. Standing high, they must stand up and shake the scene for the Terran!


    Around the world, the shocking and boiling atmosphere is spreading madly. Everyone can''t believe the facts they heard at the moment. This is crazy!


    In the demon clan camp, everyone has a thick dark color on their faces, including the four princes of the demon clan. The human race is naked looking down on their demon clan heroes!


    "Hum, the Terran guys are too arrogant. They despise the heroes of our demon family. Let them know what price arrogance will pay later!" in the king Tianhu camp, behind the king Tianhu, Xiao Li sniffed and looked at Ye Han and heaven''s funeral standing in front of the strong Terrans.


    However, at the moment, Xiao Li was inspired by the white tiger. After waking up, the realm has entered the realm of demon emperor like a rocket!


    On both sides of Xiao Li stood Xiao Zhongmou and nu Fenyuan. There were three of them among the heroes of the demon family who fought today.


    Hearing the speech, the sword eyebrow of King Tianhu wrinkled slightly and said to the three of them in the way of soul transmission; "Don''t underestimate the Terran. Remember, once you fight, don''t kill. Don''t ask why. Just do as I say."


    The voice of king tiger was a little harsh, which surprised Xiao Li. However, looking at the dignified face of King Tiger, Xiao Li was puzzled, but they could only put this doubt in their stomach.


    Xiao Li looked at King Tianhu and stopped talking, but he didn''t ask anything in the end.


    "I didn''t expect that the human race is so arrogant when it comes to death. There are many geniuses in our demon race. Today, I see how they can stop it. I''ve heard how powerful the human race''s Ye Han and heaven''s burial are. I Ao Xixuan will meet them in person today!" the third princess Ao Xixuan is fighting against the sky, but her eyes pay more attention to the heaven''s burial.


    "Seven younger brothers, ye Han is also a famous genius. It doesn''t seem like much at first sight today. Let''s see who will eventually die in the hands of our demon family young experts?"


    The person who is speaking at the moment is the second son. He didn''t participate in the war of savage ten thousand families at the beginning. He only returned to the demon family recently.


    Smell speech, seven son Ao impermanence didn''t speak, but that pair of evil eyes also showed a strong sense of war.


    "Hum, just because you two want to challenge the heroes of our demon family, you deserve to be the heaven burial who is determined to be in the world. You are unmatched and proud of the world." at the moment, crown prince Hehu slowly got up, and his strange eyes looked extremely terrible. He stared at Ye Han and said; "Ye Han, if heaven is buried, can you agree?"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Ye Han, the Terran, who had not spoken since he came here. Are they really the only two to fight?


    "Prince halys, do you really think your demon clan heroes are worthy of all our Terran young talents? I can fight you two!"


    With these words, ye Han also walked forward and walked out. His calm face seemed to show an unprecedented strong self-confidence, which was a kind of domineering spirit that did not put the demon clan heroes in his eyes.


    At the moment, ye Han''s arrogance in his words is no weaker than heaven''s burial. Moreover, ye Han''s words also fully confirm that the Terran only has them to fight against the demon clan!


    In an instant, the shocking atmosphere of the surrounding world is even more powerful. The Terran, it is really only Ye Han and the heaven burial to confront the demon clan heroes. This is completely crazy. Even if they come here, they dare not have such a strong courage in their hearts!


    "These are two incredibly arrogant guys. Do you know that the Terran is about to perish and are ready to fight back?"


    The geniuses of all nationalities narrowed their eyes and looked at the young men and women who attracted the attention of everyone in this world. Today, no matter what the outcome of this war is? The mortal celestial burial and ye Han''s reputation are destined to resound through the whole demon continent again.


    "Hey, hey, it''s worthy of being the boss. They fight the demon clan Qun Ying alone. Who can compare with him in this world for their courage?" Lin Qi has a look of pride in his eyes. At the moment, the young man who is also arrogant enough to shock everyone is just this courage, which suppresses many talents in this world.


    Silly Ben said in a deep voice; "However, the two fight against the demon clan Qunying alone. The battle the boss is about to face is also quite dangerous. If the boss needs it, I will come forward, even if he will scold me!"


    Smell speech, although Lin Qi didn''t speak, he also recognized silly Ben. They can''t watch ye Han die here. The Lord of Tianlong will lead Tianlong to fight the world in the future!


    "Crazy..."


    At dusk, a rolling sound like thunder reverberated in this heaven and earth. The four princes were angry and the demon family was angry. The rolling anger seemed to be able to devour this heaven and earth.


    The demon clan originally wanted the people of the demon continent to see how the Terran perished under their crushing, but now, the battle has not begun. Instead, the Terran despised them and regarded the demon heroes as nothing in front of the major races in the demon continent!


    "Today''s war will not end until death. Terran, who will fight first!"


    At this moment, there was an invincible light in the eyes of the crown prince.


    At this moment, the warlike spirit of the demon clan heroes was released, just like a huge wave.


    At this moment, everyone in the world was quiet. Today''s endless war will definitely kill people, and more than one person!


    Seeing here, heaven burial and ye Han took a step at the same time. What about them? Now that it''s decided, they won''t have any fear in the face of the demon clan heroes!

 Chapter 2215

    The surrounding world was quiet like death. The practitioners of all ethnic groups came here without talking. The Terran side was beyond everyone''s expectation. Only heaven burial and ye Han went to war, which shocked everyone.


    However, even so, now the battle begins immediately. Under the attack of the demon clan heroes, how long can the human race''s heaven burial and ye Han last?


    It''s too arrogant for them to pick the demon clan heroes alone. However, the two leaders of the Terran are talented people. This process is still worthy of everyone''s expectation!


    Even if the Terran is defeated, it will be a tragic fight!


    In the void, ye Han and heaven were buried in the eyes of the surrounding world and walked out at the same time, facing the demon clan camp.


    However, in the face of the warlike demon clan, their momentum is not weaker than that of the demon clan at all. They are confident and magnanimous. From them, it seems that they can see an innate leader temperament, which is a supreme breath like the collapse of the sky.


    Seeing here, the prince''s eyes with invincible breath were full of war and said; "Do you two want to fight together? In this way, our demon clan heroes come out together. Do you two still have a way to live?"


    "Do you come first or I come first?" Ye Han calmly looked at the sky, and the group war was really more dangerous for them.


    "I''ll come first, you hold the battle." the sky burial doesn''t have too many words. In fact, she knows very well. Although she has immediately broken through the immortal realm, the sky burial knows that if she really wants to compete for combat effectiveness, she may be worse than ye Han. She is making progress, and ye Han is also making progress.


    Moreover, those who go to war in front are small minions. It is not suitable for ye han to go to war and be consumed. With Ye Han''s terrible strength, he should go to war at the end.


    Although heaven is crazy, she is not stupid. She knows this very well.


    "Heaven''s burial goes out first. I don''t know who will come to meet the demon family?" looking at the heaven''s burial rate, everyone looked at the direction of the demon family.


    "The human race is buried in the sky. I don''t know who of our demon family is willing to meet her for a while?" crown prince Hu doesn''t mean to fight for the time being, nor do other crown princes. The human race''s sky burial and ye Han are extremely terrible people. Although they have only two people, they are the two most difficult to deal with by the human race.


    "In this first war, I''m willing to go and experience how powerful the arrogant Terran genius is?"


    At this time, I saw the thirteen evil spirits of the Taiyin royal family smiling beside the head of the Taiyin royal family. His breath was like the cold moonlight, and his eyes were like the bright moon.


    "You 13, the royal family of Taiyin, is also an extremely terrible existence among the eight royal families of the northern demon family. I heard that he had just been promoted to the high-level demon emperor realm some time ago!" some people of the demon family said.


    "I''ve heard that heaven''s burial has great combat power, but I''ve never seen it. But from the current state of the two, heaven''s burial has little chance of winning in the face of you 13!"


    Young experts from all over the demon continent narrowed their eyes, and they stared at the two people in the field.


    "Are you alone? I think we''d better let another genius of the royal family of the Taiyin go together." however, just when everyone talked about whether there was a chance of victory in the heaven burial, there was a terrible domineering in the eyes of the heaven burial; "People of the Taiyin royal family, I haven''t put any of you in the eyes of heaven burial. If you are alone, then... Within three moves, take your head!"


    After saying that, a silver spear flashed in the hands of the heaven burial, pointing to the direction of the demon clan camp. Her white robe made a sound of hunting. She dressed as a man and had an irresistible face. At the moment, she was like an irresistible female god of war. Her temperament and gorgeous appearance convinced many peer talents in this world!


    Hearing this, the people in the surrounding heaven and earth looked shocked and took the thirteen heads of the royal family of the Taiyin? Can the woman who is so domineering that people can''t describe do it?


    "Arrogant woman, within three moves, I see how you can kill me? Die!"


    The towering anger burst out from you 13. Then, a terrible light of machete bloomed from his hands, making the heaven and earth dark. This light of machete is like the moon, as if in this dark heaven and earth, he will be respected. Where the light shines, he will kill them all!


    "The first move!"


    The sky burial is still the domineering sky burial. Her domineering spirit can not be imitated by others. It is emitted from her bones. Even in the face of strong enemies, she is still domineering Lingtian. What''s more, you 13 at the moment is not an opponent in his eyes.


    Buzz!


    The terrible spear awn suddenly blooms in the void, eternal youth. The brilliance of this gun is just like her peerless face. Under the brilliant attack, it contains the shocking killing power!


    In the dark heaven and earth, both of them quickly surprised the eyes of the people around them. You13''s full moon machete slashed the heaven and earth, directly cutting open the void in front of the heaven.


    That terrible blade, like a shocking thunder and lightning, hit the sky!


    Youshisan''s strength is not weak, but very strong. As one of the top demons of the Taiyin royal family and a young man famous in the northern demon family, you can guess how strong he is.


    However, although youshisan was unparalleled, he met an enemy more terrible than him, and he was the one who would kill him as soon as he shot!


    Bang, bang!


    In an instant, the collision between the gun awn and the knife light stabbed people''s eardrums, handed over unparalleled power, and a crazy shock force spread from the void.


    However, at this moment, you 13''s body was shocked in the area where the power was transferred, as if an infinite hegemonic power came from opposite him. He stepped back step by step, and a mouthful of blood was shot out of his mouth!


    "No, thirteen is not this woman''s opponent!" the patriarch of the royal family of Taiyin changed his face in vain, but before he could continue to speak, the second move of heaven''s burial had killed you thirteen again like running thunder!


    "The second move!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the silver gun in the hands of the rushing sky burial shook, and the void in front of her burst out. It was so dense that people couldn''t tell the true from the false.


    "Roar!"


    You shisan exploded and roared. With a wave of the full moon machete in his hand, a blade Twilight covering the sky and avoiding the earth was like a waterfall hanging in the sky to resist the attack of the sky burial.


    "You thirteen, you should go to hell!"


    The terrible spear awn moved forward and tore the knife hanging in the sky inch by inch.


    Immediately, under the gaze of the people around the world, I saw that in the torn knife twilight, a gun awn swept away in vain like a sharp sword, which could not be blocked at all. At the moment, you13, who was retreating, didn''t even have time to react. This gun awn directly crossed his neck.


    Under the two moves, take the head on its head!

 Chapter 2216

    In an instant, the scene that emerged in everyone''s eyes shocked everyone here!


    Even the top talents from all parties here have an indelible shock in their eyes. Within the two moves, the heaven burial, which has not yet entered the immortal realm, easily killed you13, who is already a high-level demon emperor. Before that, few people could think of this.


    Although the strength of heaven burial is recognized as strong, you 13 is also so, and his realm is several grades stronger than heaven burial.


    In this situation, you 13 will not be defeated even if he is defeated.


    However, the fact at the moment is that within two moves, you shisan was killed by heaven''s funeral. In the face of that terrible and domineering woman, as a high-level demon emperor, he has little power to resist!


    At this moment, the terrible combat effectiveness of heaven''s burial was finally witnessed by people who had never seen it.


    It''s not too much to describe her with the four words of unparalleled combat power!


    The shocking atmosphere spread in this world, and people of all races in the God devil continent were shocked by the unparalleled strength of heaven''s burial.


    However, at the moment, the demon family has fallen into deep anger. The anger released from them seems to drown the world.


    When the Terran went to war for the first time, the heaven burial of the Terran killed one of their demon family generals, which not only made the demon family look pale, but also helped to increase the arrogance of the Terran. It also made people of all races here see their demon family jokes.


    As for the result of this war, ye Han was not surprised. Before that, ye Han almost knew how powerful the heaven burial was, and now she has made progress after practicing in the Xuanmen world. It''s easy to kill a you13.


    "Cang children, I must frustrate your bones and ashes when I take down the Terran!"


    At the moment, the head of the royal family of Taiyin is killing Lingtian with infinite hostility. It is like a wild beast roaring. If it were not for the princes of the demon family who command millions of troops here, the head of the royal family of Taiyin would have killed the heaven now.


    A you13, but a rare genius of the Taiyin royal family. How many years will it take to cultivate another you13?


    "What a terrible woman, the human race is buried in the sky, worthy of its reputation!" this idea flashed through the minds of some equally terrible geniuses in this world. Looking at the woman standing in the void, like a female god of war and with a world-renowned appearance, they all put away their contempt.


    "Hum, let''s wait until you have that chance." the sky buried a cold smile, and a fierce killing intention bloomed from her. She looked at the demon camp whose face became ugly and said; "I killed only one person in the heaven burial, which made the demon clan heroes so angry. It seems that my heaven burial must kill today. Who will fight the demon clan heroes in the next war?"


    Hearing the speech, the prince looked sharp, and he said with a sneer; "There are no rules in this contest, only life and death. Whoever wants to go, go together and experience the talent of the Terran!"


    Hearing this, many people in this world narrowed their eyes. There were no rules. Did the demon family want to give up wheel warfare and change to group warfare?


    The eyes of the strong men in the human race have changed. What they are afraid of is this situation. The single genius of the demon race is already very strong. If several people go to battle together, even if the sky is unparalleled in combat power, they will inevitably be unable to suppress it.


    "Hum, the Jiaolong royal family, boil Pang and boil Qiu, come to fight!"


    At this time, next to the leader of the Jiaolong royal family, two strong young people came out at the same time. Both of them are Jiaolong, with strong body, unparalleled power and the ability to call wind and rain.


    "Hum, add my life!"


    At dusk, after the battle between Nao Xuan and Nao Qiu, you Siming of the Taiyin royal family also stood up with him. Just now you shisan died in the hands of the heaven. Of course, the Taiyin royal family wanted revenge.


    Demon clan, two royal families and three top talents fight at the same time!


    Seeing such a lineup, the eyes of people in this world were immediately surprised, even in the aspect of Terrans.


    At the moment, the three people fighting are not small fish and shrimp. Each has amazing combat power. Now they join hands. How many people in this world can beat them?


    "Hahaha, the three top talents of the demon family go to war. I''m not afraid of it. Fight!"


    The sky buries and laughs wildly, looking domineering. The white robe dances with the wind. At the moment, she holds a silver gun, which makes many men in this world ashamed!


    "Kill her..."


    In vain, the neat voice passed from the direction of nearly a million troops of the demon family. The neat voice of nearly a million troops made the sky shake madly and shocked people.


    "Kill!"


    At the next moment, the three top geniuses of the demon family have made a move towards the heaven burial. Together, they make the world change. The two geniuses of the Jiaolong king family are unparalleled and brave. The machete in the hand of you Sima of the Taiyin king family is like a magic knife.


    Terrible power and sword technique penetrate the void and destroy everything.


    Facing the attack of these three people is like facing the flood and beast of destruction!


    However, the sky burial was still fearless. The power of the sky burst out from her body, and the surrounding heaven and earth had a steady stream of power gathering towards her.


    The power of heaven is to borrow the power of heaven for your own use!


    "Wipe out thousands of troops!"


    For a moment, the heaven buried a step forward, and the terrible gun awn swept the heaven and earth in front. The gun containing the power of the heaven seemed as if the surrounding heaven and earth were sweeping towards the three geniuses of the demon family.


    Hiss, boom!


    Then, under the gaze of the people around the world, the void of the crazy war collapsed, and the destructive power swept wildly in all directions.


    Then, the figure buried in the sky was shocked and stopped by the infinite power.


    However, the three geniuses of the demon family retreated madly. Together, they almost didn''t stop the overbearing shot of heaven''s burial!


    However, the horror of heaven burial is not limited to this.


    The next moment, I saw that the heaven burial forced to stop was like shrinking into an inch. It appeared in front of the three geniuses of the demon family at a shocking speed. It was like this void, which was folded in half by her like a piece of paper, infinitely shortening the distance.


    Ye Han tried this move himself when he came back from the demon family and fought with heaven''s funeral. Even ye Han almost didn''t hold up under this move!


    Buzz!


    If you want to pierce the heaven and earth.


    At this moment, you Siming has become the target of heaven''s funeral. The terrible spear directly pierced into his mind, and his blood flew.


    The speed of heaven''s burial is too fast, so that you Si Ming can''t respond.


    Seeing here, the two top talents of the Jiaolong royal family looked shocked, and there was also a flash of horror in the eyes of the people around the world.


    "Die!"


    For a moment, the steps of heaven''s burial were reversed, like Yin and Yang, heaven and earth were reversed, and the silver gun like the God of death was magnified infinitely in aoqiu''s eyes.


    "Die!"


    When he was furious, he saw that the heaven buried him and killed him. His fist was like carrying tens of thousands of kilograms of force, and suddenly hit the body of the heaven buried.


    Boo, boo!


    However, those who die in the hands of heaven''s burial will eventually die. Therefore, aoqiu died and stabbed his head with a gun, but heaven''s burial stubbornly endured Aohu''s terrible fist and sprayed blood in his mouth!


    "Get out!"


    At this moment, the sky burial was completely angry. The silver gun in her hand swept away like a giant stick. Her speed was not comparable to that of boil, which was good at strength. A terrible stick hit boil''s body madly, which directly made the other party spit blood and fly upside down. She looked depressed, as if she had suffered a terrible blow!

 Chapter 2217

    On the void, the silver gun buried in the hands of the heaven was like a huge stick. It was crazy and hit on the boil''s chest. This terrible blow made him strong. The bones on the boil''s chest were broken.


    A mouthful of blood vomited from the boil''s mouth. His body could not stop falling back in the void. Under the terrible gun attack of heaven''s burial, he was seriously injured.


    Such a scene made people in heaven and earth shocked. Even the young masters in the direction of the demon family looked quite shocked.


    Under the joint attack of the three top geniuses of the demon family, Aohu, aoqiu and yousiming, Cangtian buried alone can kill two people and seriously injure one person. Although she was injured, she was not very serious!


    It''s hard to find out how many of the young generation masters in the mainland with such shocking fighting power can be compared with the celestial burial!


    You know, with the strength of the three top geniuses of the demon family just now, even the strong in TIANYAO territory can face each other. It is very difficult for the strong in TIANYAO territory to defeat them!


    "Heaven burial, the two most powerful leader level talents of the human race, this strength is terrible!" the Millennium king of the middle divine domain, a man with a king''s demeanor and a king''s presence in the world, seems to make people unable to ignore his existence.


    "Why, isn''t your thousand year old king itching?" not far from the thousand year old king, a strong, tall young man like a Tyrannosaurus Rex grinned. Only his strong body gave people an infinite pressure.


    And he is the patron king of the Middle Kingdom, with unparalleled power!


    These two people, whether in the middle God domain or in other regions, belong to the kind of evil genius who is famous all over the world.


    "Hey, hey, it''s worthy of being a woman as famous as the boss. It''s really fierce. I don''t know whether the boss can conquer her?" Lin Qi grinned and looked at the location of heaven''s burial at the moment.


    In the direction of the protoss, a young man dressed in white with a holy smell smiled and said; "The leader level talents of the Terran have finally seen their strength. They are very powerful. With the strength shown by the celestial burial, I''m afraid they can rank in the top five among our Protoss young generation!"


    "If you hide the secret, we won''t doubt it, but it''s hard to be reconciled if you don''t try it yourself!" beside the young man in white, there are two young men in white.


    Although the breath of these three people was restrained, they were definitely the most powerful group of young experts in this world.


    Yin Tianji took a look at the direction of the demon clan and said with a smile; "It''s natural, but the Terran is very dangerous today. I have a feeling that the most difficult demon should also come. He will never be absent from such a lively scene, but he hasn''t appeared yet!"


    "Well, it''s worthy of being the evil figure of our Terran. Although the heaven burial has great ambition, it''s worth respecting anyone of the Terran to fight for the Terran today!"


    In the direction of the Terran, the eyes of those who came here to watch the war broke out a bright fine awn. The sky buried one enemy and three and defeated the other bravely. This strong combination can be said to make the Terran face completely here.


    At present, the Terran is weak, so people of other races in the demon continent should see the power of the Terran in this way.


    "The strength of Cang girls has increased a lot, and there is only a line between them!" at the moment, the strong men of the Terran can''t help looking at the strong men of Cang. Although we are all in the same camp, we still can''t help comparing.


    It''s a genius who can compare with heaven''s burial. At present, ye Han is the only human.


    Ye Han didn''t speak. Since he came here, he has been very calm. As a genius of the Terran side, although it''s time for heaven''s burial to fight, he must keep calm. When it''s time for him to do it, it''s time for him to really explode.


    In the direction of the demon family, the terrible anger has not weakened since the three people were killed and injured. The anger of the powerful forces of the demon family and the heroes of the demon family can not be solved. Even the sinister clam pit viper Prince''s eyes contain a touch of terrible killing intention.


    "The celestial burial of the Terran is really terrible. I''m afraid it''s really difficult for us to find a few people in the demon clan heroes here to fight with her alone. I don''t know how powerful Ye Han, whose reputation is not weaker than that of the celestial burial?" Xiao Zhong''s eyes coagulated and said.


    "Hum, that''s a bad guy who didn''t come to the war. If he came, he would make sure that the two guys of the Terran didn''t have the power to fight back!" Xiao Li snorted. In her subconscious mind, no genius in the world can compare with Han Ye.


    Of course, what the girl doesn''t know is that the big villain in her mouth is now in front of her.


    Hearing this, King Tianhu''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t say anything. So far, only he knows the real identity of Han Ye.


    "Hum, is this the strength of the top talents of the demon family?" at the moment, I saw the sky buried on the void wipe the blood from the corners of her mouth, and she smiled coldly in the direction of the demon family. So far, three top talents of the demon family have died under her gun.


    Smelling the speech, a more angry atmosphere erupted over the demon clan. This anger seemed to engulf the sky. For two consecutive wars, the demon clan killed three top talents and seriously injured one top genius, which made the demon clan who had fought to the best lose face in front of all the races in the God demon continent.


    "Hum, the sky is buried. You are arrogant. Poor and strange Royal raccoon descendants and Qiu blame come to fight you!"


    At dusk, just after the funeral in heaven, the two top talents of the poor and strange royal family have come out. Their breath is fierce and strange. They are fierce beasts in ancient times. They are extremely vicious!


    "Heaven burial, since you dislike the weakness of my demon family genius, you''re adding my sea rock."


    "And my shield!"


    At this time, two top talents of the Yan Dai family also stood up, one was called the sea rock and the other was called the shield. The Yan Dai family was originally the guardian of the Xuanwu holy beast, and they had the blood power of the Xuanwu holy beast.


    "It''s better to add my Baize royal family. It''s more lively with more people!"


    Subsequently, the two top talents of the Baize royal family also chose to fight. At this moment, a total of six top talents of the demon family came forward to face the sky at the same time.


    Poor and strange royal family, raccoon dog, Qiu blame, Yan Dai royal family, sea rock, shield, Baize royal family, dize and cantharid hunting!


    Seeing this powerful combination, even if the demons of China''s divine domain, Protoss and demon family flash a terrible and dignified color in the eyes of genius, this kind of combination is terrible!


    At the moment, even ye Han, who has always been very calm, can''t help changing his color. Can the sky bury one person at the same time block the top talents of the six demon families: raccoon, Qiu blame, haipanshi, shield, dize and cantharid?

 Chapter 2218

    At the moment, this powerful combination makes everyone''s eyes look dignified except the demon family. The six top talents of the demon family face the sky burial at the same time. Even if the sky burial in its heyday is difficult to stop.


    Not to mention that the three geniuses of the demon clan have been injured!


    "When six people go to war, they won''t lose the battle now, will they?"


    There was a cold evil smile on the corners of the prince''s mouth. Whether it was raccoon dog, Qiu blame, sea rock and shield, or dize and hunting cantharides, the six of them were not only the top talents among the three royal families, but also well-known young experts in the whole northern demon family and even other regions.


    At the moment, the six of them work together. Even the crown prince clam Agkistrodon dare not say they have a chance of winning.


    "Hum, this woman of the Terran has been arrogant for so long. Now it''s time to send her to hell, but ye Han, let''s give him a ride in person at that time!" Prince Jiaotu''s eyes are like fire, and the killing machine in his eyes is as dazzling as the scorching sun.


    "Looking at such a strong lineup, I''m afraid that any genius in the world will be under pressure. At present, the heaven burial has been injured, and I''m afraid there is no hope of winning!" Xiao Chuanjun, a super genius from Zhenwu college in zhongshenyu, has the title of Xiaowu God, and his combat power is extremely amazing among the young generation experts in zhongshenyu.


    At the moment, even fierce people like Xiao break the army can only shake their heads when they see this lineup.


    In the direction of Terran, the eyes of those watching the war here are dignified. At present, the lineup faced by Cangtian burial can be regarded as a death crisis. Once it can''t stop the six top talents of the demon family, Cangtian burial is afraid that it will die here.


    But even if they die in battle, heaven''s burial is also for the human race, not just for the Cang family!


    At the moment, looking at the beautiful posture that dominates the world, everyone of the Terran has a worried color in their eyes, but they can''t help admiring it. At the moment, the sky burial seems to have been recognized by the Terran and become a leader of the young generation!


    "Lord..."


    The strong eyes of Cang family are also very dignified. Although the sky burial is very powerful, the lineup she is facing at the moment is really terrible!


    "Ye Han!" at this time, all the strong men of the Cang family are watching Ye Han. The demon family chooses group war. Why can''t the Terran? At present, as long as ye Han goes out to fight against the enemy with heaven''s burial, the six top geniuses of the demon family can''t take advantage of it.


    At the moment, not only the strong of the Cang nationality are looking forward to Ye Han''s war, but also the people watching the war here are looking at Ye Han, as are many people of other races. They all want to know whether ye Han, who has not been in the war, will choose to intervene in the crisis facing the Cangtian burial?


    "This is her own choice, not to mention, she won''t let me intervene!" Ye Han said calmly. Although he was also worried about the sky burial, ye Han knew that the arrogant sky burial would never allow anyone to help her, especially Ye Han, the sky burial would not be allowed.


    Hearing the speech, the strong men of the Cang family have an extremely ugly face. If there is an accident in the burial of the Cang family in this war, it will definitely be the biggest loss of the Cang family since its birth.


    "Worthy of being able to compete with that boy, this Cang girl has to be admired!" the void not far away, nameless and calm, but the burial in the sky at the moment makes a strong man like him admire.


    In the void, heaven buried peeba and looked at the six top talents who came out of the demon family camp. Although the lineup was terrible, there was still no fear in heaven''s eyes. On the contrary, the stronger the demon family''s lineup, the stronger her fighting intention.


    "Even kill the three top talents of our demon family. Heaven is buried. Today you are dead!"


    The killing intention of the six top talents, raccoon dog, Qiu Qiu, haipanshi, dun, dize and hunting cantharides, bloomed wildly, and the sky above their heads became dark under the influence of this killing intention.


    "Hum, I was born to fight with heaven and earth. I want to make this heaven surrender to me. Today, will I be afraid of you six? Let''s put our horses here!"


    In an instant, the silver gun in the sky burial hand waved and pointed to the sky. Even if the sky couldn''t be crossed, what about women? She can still be as indomitable as a man, famous and arrogant!


    "Kill!"


    At dusk, the shocking power has erupted from the void in front of the heaven burial. The six top geniuses of the demon family hit the earth at the same time. The attack of these six people enveloped the heaven burial in an all-round way, so that she had no way back.


    Buzz!


    Void, is coming crazy trembling, never stop!


    Heaven and earth, the destructive power has swept all directions, and endless destruction pictures are being staged!


    In the face of such amazing power killing, the silver gun pointing to the sky trembled at dusk, and the rolling power of the sky broke out again. The power of the surrounding heaven and earth was borrowed by the sky burial, all gathered on the silver gun in her hand.


    The power of this gun is like a celestial burial. It is breaking out with all its strength and sweeping the world!


    Boom!


    In the next moment, under the attention of the people around, the sweeping gun of the heaven burial collided with the attack of the six top geniuses of the demon family. The vibration sound was almost no less than that of the war between the holy king and the holy king!


    The emptiness around us is broken inch by inch!


    However, under this move, the sky burial, which has always been brave and invincible, was forced to retreat wildly and pale. She didn''t stop until she retreated thousands of kilometers away.


    On the opposite side of the sky burial, the six top talents of the Cang family are as firm as a rock!


    Seeing here, the dignified eyes of the Terrans were shocked. For the first time, the sky burial was easily beaten back!


    "This battle, whether victory or defeat, belongs to this woman''s battle should be over!" people in heaven and earth secretly said.


    "Come again!"


    At dusk, I saw the sky thousands away, and the sense of war on her burial increased sharply. Holding a silver gun, she walked forward step by step, fearless of heaven and earth, let alone any opponent.


    Seeing here, a terrible light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. The next moment, he pulled out his sword and pointed to the sky, shouting for the woman who never lost in his sight; "War!"


    This voice spread all over the world and attracted the eyes of heaven and earth.


    "War..."


    Then, on the border between Terran and demon, 200000 Terran troops shouted at the same time, and the neat voice spread all over the sky, with momentum like a rainbow.


    They are also cheering and shouting for the woman who fought for the Terran at the moment. The condensed voice seems to bring endless power to the woman in battle!


    "War..."


    At this moment, looking at the woman who fought for the Terran and the young man who drew his sword to cheer on the heaven, there was a strong blood in the hearts of the Terran who came here to watch the war.


    They were also shouting out the voice from the bottom of their hearts. In an instant, this word was connected into one, shaking the world and shaking people of other races in the demon continent.


    This word seems to represent the voice of the whole Terran!

 Chapter 2219

    "War..."


    "War..."


    "War............"


    The terrible voice, like a rainbow, resounded through the sky, and echoed in every corner of the world on the boundary line.


    At this moment, the weak Terrans seem to suddenly become extremely powerful. There is a trembling force in all their voices. It seems that the strength of the whole race is gathering, making the demon race known as having a million troops look weak in front of this voice.


    Between heaven and earth, people of other races in the demon continent looked at the Terrans who were struggling to shout. The voice spread all over the world shocked them one after another.


    This strong cohesion, this voice that seems to fight for home, is difficult to see in a race.


    At this moment, the cohesion of the human race is because of the young man who draws his sword to the sky? Or because of the woman who fought for the Terran? Or, under the coming of the catastrophe, the Terran seen by the world now is the real Terran!


    Terrans, although fighting inside is extremely fierce, kill each other!


    However, in the face of the real danger of extermination, the Terran can definitely give up all gratitude and resentment and unite. That kind of cohesion is like a belief. The reason why the Terran has existed in the God and devil continent for thousands of years is because of this kind of cohesion.


    "Terrans are not as fragile as the world thinks. Now Terrans are the real Terrans!"


    The distant void, nameless, listened to the voice spread all over the world, and a happy smile flashed on his face. The Terran never lacked cohesion and courage to face the catastrophe.


    However, the Terran lacks a leader, a leader who goes deep into their hearts and makes them willing to follow.


    At the moment, the young man who drew his sword to the sky has initially possessed this temperament!


    Of course, the celestial burial fighting for the Terran at the moment also has this temperament!


    "If they don''t break out in silence, they will perish in silence. The Terran is really not generally powerful. At present, even if they are weaker than the demon family, the cohesive power is extremely terrible!"


    Yin Tianji looked calm, but his eyes to Ye Han showed a terrible killing force. Why did the Terran have the current changes? Who takes the lead?


    The answer is self-evident!


    If a race has a spiritual leader, it is absolutely an almost invincible force, unless it can destroy this spiritual leader.


    "Hey, silly big man, I seem to have been able to see the picture of the boss not only leading our Tianlong, but also leading the future of the whole Terran!" Lin Qi grinned. His words were deeply recognized by silly Ben. In silly Ben''s opinion, no one in the world can be better than ye Han.


    The direction of the demon family, the strong and young masters of the demon family are also looking at the changes in the human family. What about the condensed human family? In front of their Demon power, they will still be destroyed!


    Above the void, ye Han is tall and straight, looking ahead proudly. His sword is still pointing to the sky!


    It seems that if his sword doesn''t fall, the cry of the Terran will never stop.


    In front, holding a silver gun, he walked to the heaven burial of the six top geniuses of the demon family. At this time, he turned his head and looked at Ye Han. Listening to the cry of the world for her, a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth; "I''ve never felt such glory as today, man, thank you!"


    After that, heaven continued to move forward and vowed not to look back!


    Ye Han''s eyes were sharp. He looked directly at the back of the sky burial and said nothing. Although he hated the sky burial, he also admired the opponent!


    "Kill!"


    At the next moment, the sky burial has done it again. The silver gun in her hand sprinkles the world and is domineering like the God of war. That speed has been brought into full play by her.


    Void, like paper, is folded in half, invincible vertically and horizontally!


    "Kill her!"


    The six top geniuses of the demon family killed at the same time from six directions in the void, and surrounded her.


    However, the speed of heaven burial is extremely terrible, which makes people defenseless. It seems that she can cross thousands of distances and directly reach the enemy in front of one step.


    At this moment, when the six top geniuses of the demon family were killed and buried in the sky at the same time, the sky burial that took the lead has reached Qiu Qiu''s body by relying on the invincible speed and the domineering silver gun.


    In the face of this strong joint lineup, only by relying on her invincible speed to break one by one, can she have such a chance of winning!


    Buzz!


    The terrible spear pierced the void and burst in front of Qiu Qiu.


    Qiu Chou roared, his eyes were as ferocious as gods and demons, and his breath was fierce. He was poor and strange, but his eyes were extremely frightening. What''s more, poor and strange''s terror was on his sharp claws, which could tear up any object between heaven and earth!


    However, in the case of one-on-one, Qiu Qiu can''t stop the sky burial!


    "Die!"


    For a moment, Qiu Qiu''s claw had not yet touched the body buried in heaven, inch long and inch short. The sword buried in heaven had pierced Qiu Qiu Qiu''s body.


    "Heaven is buried..."


    At dusk, in other directions, the attack of the other five demon geniuses has reached behind the sky''s burial, and they want to kill her completely.


    Boom!


    The next moment, under this crazy critical blow, if the body buried in heaven was hit hard, the bones in the body were broken, and the mouth flew out with blood.


    Shua!


    However, even if she suffered such a terrible blow, at the moment when she flew out upside down, the silver gun in the hands of heaven''s burial shook, and suddenly killed her nearest raccoon and cantharid. The power of heaven came like the suppression of gods and demons.


    The terrible gun shadow fell on them, and the power of heaven directly invaded their bodies, making them feel that their bodies were about to explode. They also vomited blood.


    Seeing here, the hearts of people in this world trembled. In the face of the six top talents of the demon family, even if the injured heaven was buried, she could still stubbornly kill one person and hurt two people, although she had basically no power to fight again at the moment.


    However, such a terrible record is enough to surprise any genius in the world!


    "Hum, dying, buried in heaven, you should go to hell!"


    In the void, Emperor Ze, sea rock and shield look gloomy and cold. As long as the heaven burial is under their attack, it will definitely fall into death!


    Hiss!


    However, at this moment, an amazing sword Twilight crossed the void in front of dize, haipanshi and Dun, blocking their way like a natural danger.


    At this moment, ye Han took his hand and cleaved the sword pointing to the sky!


    Ye Han also walked out, and his voice spread all over the sky; "After three wars, four people were killed, three people were severely injured, and the sky was buried. Today you... Are still proud despite your defeat!"

 Chapter 2220

    Although defeated, it is still glorious!


    These four words are really suitable for heaven''s burial. Although heaven''s burial was still defeated by the top talents of the demon family in the end, it fought with ten top talents of the demon family for three consecutive wars, fought many people alone, killed four of them and hit three seriously. This record is enough to pride many top demons who came here!


    Moreover, you shisan, you Siming, Ao Qiu and Qiu Qiu, who died in the hands of heaven''s funeral, are not small fish and shrimp, but the top talents of the demon family in the north. Even in other regions, they also have a lot of fame!


    At the moment, ye Han went out to fight, and the sword fell like a natural danger blocking the way. Even the three top geniuses of the demon family, dize, haipanshi and Dun, dare not break through.


    Looking at Ye Han walking out, everyone in this world stared at him. If ye Han hadn''t given his sword just now, facing the terrible attack of emperor Ze, haipanshi and Dun, it would be unpredictable for heaven to bury him.


    "Ye Han finally went to war!"


    In the Terran, ye Han is as famous as Cangtian burial. Their strength is extremely terrible. Just now, Cangtian burial has shown this to people of all races in the demon continent with her terrible strength.


    Now ye Han, who has been silent, goes to war. In the face of the demon clan heroes, it''s time for him to show!


    In an instant, the voice of the Terran spread all over the world is gradually calming down. At the moment, the young man walking out with a sword, although his body is not great, he has an innate leader temperament, which is a personal charm that people are willing to surrender!


    Heaven and earth are calming down. Even the demon family is looking at Ye Han who is fighting at the moment.


    The four princes looked sharp. If ye Han had not intervened just now, the Terran would have a terrible demon genius who died in the hands of their demon clan Qun Ying. For this, their hatred was naturally extremely strong.


    After all, the sky burial has killed four top talents of the demon family in a row and hurt three people. In the end, although the sky burial has been hurt, she is still alive.


    "Next, it''s up to you!"


    On the void, the sky buried her face as white as snow. At this moment, she has no power to fight again. Although she knows she will lose in the end, she can consume more power of the demon family before this. It is definitely a great advantage for ye han to fight next.


    "Go and have a rest. Next, give it to me!"


    Ye Han went to the body buried in heaven, and a force of life was transmitted to each other''s body to help her recover from her injury.


    Then, ye Han turned around and looked at the three top young masters in front of him: Emperor Ze, sea rock and shield. The sword in his hand rose slowly and pointed to the sky again!


    An amazing sense of war also filled the air.


    At the moment, ye Han is not silent. Now, it''s time for him to explode!


    Seeing here, the Terrans who came here to watch the war, as well as the 200000 Terran troops on the border line, their mouths burst out an earth shaking voice!


    "War..."


    The neat voice spread all over the world, like thunder, and captured people''s hearts and souls.


    At this moment, it seems that the whole Terran is shouting this word for ye Han!


    "The boy finally appeared!"


    In the distant void, there was a smile on the nameless face, but there was still a look of worry in the depths of his eyes. Although before ye Han, the heaven burial had settled many young experts of the demon family, there were still many powerful people behind.


    Moreover, none of the four princes has made a move. Although Ye Han is as powerful as heaven''s funeral, is there a chance of winning?


    Feeling the rolling sound from heaven and earth, Yin Tianji narrowed his eyes and said; "The strength of the Terran heaven burial has been seen before. It is indeed strong against the sky. Now, let''s see how terrible the strength of Ye Han, who is as famous as the heaven burial, will be? However, I always feel that this person''s danger is even higher than the heaven burial."


    "You always have a good sense of hidden secrets. Let''s wait and see!" the other two Protoss young masters said with sharp eyes.


    "Hey, silly big man, the boss is going to fight. I really hope he can amaze the world like the burial in the sky!" looking at Ye Han with the sword pointing to the sky, Lin Qi has a strong expectation in his eyes.


    Silly Ben scratched his head and said; "Boss, he will never let people down!"


    "Ye Han, you''d better show all your strength and let me see who is more powerful between you and the sky?" the evil eyes of the crown prince of clam pit viper flickered.


    At the moment, ye Han''s battle undoubtedly makes many people look forward to it!


    Opposite Ye Han, dize, haipanshi and dun looked at each other. They all felt pressure when the six fought against the heaven burial just now. At this time, in the face of Ye Han, who had never fought, they felt a stronger sense of oppression around heaven and earth.


    "Why, want help?"


    Above the void, ye Han''s face was hung with terrible coldness, which directly exposed the thoughts of the three of haipanshi at the moment. Indeed, in the face of Ye Han, if they didn''t look for help, they didn''t dare to do it at all. Just now, as long as there was a chance, everyone killed the heaven burial. Now, it''s Ye Han''s turn. He''s afraid he would do the same.


    Hearing the speech, haipanshi''s three faces couldn''t hang, and their amazing killing intention burst out from their eyes.


    Seeing this, ye Han sneered and said; "There''s no need to find help. I can give you a chance. If you three can block the power of my sword, then ye Han will lose this war!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the eyes of the people in this heaven and earth are united. If the three of haipanshi can''t even take ye Han''s sword, it''s really embarrassing. But will the three of haipanshi really be so unbearable?


    Or is Ye Han too arrogant?


    "Hum, the geniuses of the human race are more arrogant than others. If they have the ability, they will put their horses here. Will my demon warrior be afraid of you?" the sea rock snorted coldly. In an instant, amazing power waves spread from them.


    "I heard that the Baize royal family is familiar with dark arts, weird and impermanent, and the Yan Dai royal family has unparalleled defense, so... You will take my sword!"


    At dusk, ye Han''s ink meteorite sword shook. If he wanted to blind people''s eyes, the golden sword burst out. The sword crossed the void in front of him. The golden sword easily tore the void into two pieces. Similarly, he had to cut the bodies of haipanshi three people!


    "What a sharp sword, this is... The power of gold!"


    At this moment, many people in this world recognized Ye Han''s power, the power of gold, one of the most cutting-edge forces in the world!

 Chapter 2221

    "I''ve heard that ye Han of the human race is one with multiple powers. The power of gold is one of them, as well as the power of demons, yin and Yang, and the power of nine ghosts... However, few people can understand how many powers he has!"


    Watching the golden sword easily tear the void, the eyes of heaven and earth stare at the sword like the scorching sun. The horror of this sword can be felt even by the people watching the war around heaven and earth.


    Although the Baize royal family is proficient in dark arts, even if the shadow escapes to this void, it is difficult to detect!


    Although the defense of the Yan Dai family is unparalleled, it is difficult for the world to have the strength to break their defense!


    However, the horror of Ye Han''s golden power makes people feel that he still has to be above the talent strengths of the two royal families.


    As the saying goes, in the face of strong strength, any defense and means will collapse!


    "No!"


    At this moment, dize, haipanshi and dun all felt an unprecedented crisis from ye Han''s sword. Ye Han''s sword was not only sharp, but also faster than lightning.


    At the moment when the three of dize perceived the crisis, they felt that the whole world around them was locked, so that the three of them had nowhere to escape.


    Hiss!


    In an instant, the torn void spread to the three of dize.


    The body of haipanshi and Dun is xuangui, their defense is body armor, and dize completely wants to rely on powerful concealment to avoid Ye Han''s sword.


    However, under the killing of Ye Han''s golden power, the body armor of haipanshi and Dun was directly cut, and the emperor Ze of yingdun was completely forced to show his body.


    At this moment, people in this world can see with the naked eye that ye Han''s golden power completely crossed the body of dize three!


    At the moment when Jin Zhili crossed their bodies, dize three people were directly cut off. Their upper and lower bodies had been completely separated and died silently.


    Kill three people with one sword!


    Seeing this scene, the whole world fell into a dead silence and shock.


    Even if the demon clan was angry, their eyes were deeply shocked. They didn''t expect that the three top talents of the demon clan, dize, haipanshi and Dun, would be killed by Ye Han with a sword. Let alone resist, they didn''t even have the power to fight!


    "How is that possible?"


    The demon clan looks crazy. They don''t want to believe what their eyes see. A Ye Han is really terrible to this extent?


    The celestial burial just now has shocked and shocked the world.


    At present, the power of Ye Han''s sword is beyond the height that even the heaven burial did not reach just now. If you want to do this in the heyday, you have to do your best, but ye Han easily killed dize three people in a leisurely stride!


    At this moment, the Yan Dai family and the white Ze family were completely crazy.


    Especially the Yan Dai family, ye Han''s sword completely destroyed the two most powerful talents of the Yan Dai family, and the Baise family also lost a powerful emperor.


    Up to now, seven of the top talents of the demon clan have died in a row. Heaven burial just killed four people, and ye Han killed three people with another sword!


    "Kill three people with one sword. If this guy doesn''t sing, he''ll have to be scared. I''m afraid the geniuses in the whole demon continent will be scared!" Xiao broke the army''s eyes. Ye Han''s strength just now made him feel threatened. If he had a life and death contest with ye Han, Xiao broke the army and didn''t dare to say that he could have the upper hand. It''s a question whether he can survive a thousand moves.


    "Hidden secret, it seems that you feel good. The danger of this guy is really above the heaven burial!" the two geniuses of the protoss looked dignified. As soon as ye Han shot, they saw the horror of this silent youth.


    Yin Tianji said; "It''s too dangerous to keep such a person. Once he becomes his opponent, it will definitely keep people awake at night!"


    "Hey, the glory of the boss is just beginning now, boys of the demon family. Then you tremble heartily!" Lin Qi''s eyes flashed a terrible color of bloodthirsty. Looking at Ye Han against the demon family, he wanted to step on the empty battlefield and fight with Ye Han.


    The direction of the Terran, at this moment, after a short shock and shock, a strong blood gas erupted in the eyes of the whole Terran cultivators. The youth in their sight seemed to be a faith that would never be defeated, which made people admire him to a higher level!


    Even the strong men of the human race, such as Yi Qingtian, Li Qiankun, Linghu Tianshui and Qin Shengzu, look at the tall and straight youth as if they are looking at the future leader of the human race!


    "The sky burial just now is terrible. I''m afraid that among our demon family, only four princes can fight with the sky burial alone. What kind of monster is Ye Han? How can it be so terrible!"


    Among the demons, the genius eyes of many demons are frozen together, including Xiao Zhongmou, nu Fenyuan, the second son, Ao Xixuan and so on.


    At the beginning, Ao Xixuan wanted to challenge heaven burial alone, but after heaven burial showed great strength, Ao Xixuan knew the gap between himself and heaven burial.


    But now, the strength displayed by Ye Han''s waving is even more terrible than heaven''s burial!


    "Man, my performance is over. Although the pressure is still great, I believe you will definitely create a more amazing legend than I just did!"


    In front of the strong men of the human race, the sky burial looked at Ye Han''s back and thought of it in his heart.


    Above the sky, ye Han has become the focus of attention. However, unlike the demon family who is so angry that Tiandu changes color, ye Han has a calm face. It seems that just now, he just killed three ordinary demon youth experts, which won''t make his mood fluctuate too much.


    The faces of the four princes were as gloomy as snow. Ye Han killed three top talents of the demon family with a sword, which really shocked them. Even the prisoner cow crown prince who had fought with Ye Han didn''t expect Ye han to be so powerful.


    "It seems that they didn''t block my sword!"


    At this time, when this shocking atmosphere was spreading between heaven and earth and the major races in the divine and evil mainland were constantly shocked, ye Han opened his mouth. His two eyes were as close to the position of the four princes as a sharp sword; "Since it''s a battle of life and death, you won''t be merciful. Next, I don''t know who will fight?"


    Smelling the speech, the gloomy face of the crown prince of clam pit viper showed a crazy killing opportunity and said; "This war is only divided into life and death, regardless of victory or defeat. The eight royal families and those who have not yet fought, let''s go together!"

 Chapter 2222

    Eight royal families, people who have not yet gone to war!


    It seemed that the crown prince was announcing that a shocking contest was about to begin, so that the shocked eyes of those who heard it were shocked again and looked in the direction of the demon family.


    Among the eight royal families of the northern demon family, the top talents of the five royal families, namely the Taiyin royal family, the Jiaolong royal family, the poor Qi royal family, the Baize royal family and the Yin Dai royal family, have gone to war!


    However, the top talents of the five royal families went to war one after another. The final result was that four people died in the hands of heaven''s burial, three people were killed by Ye Han''s sword, and a total of seven people died in the war.


    On the Terran side, at present, only the heaven burial has suffered heavy losses, and ye Han''s strength has not been reduced by half.


    Therefore, among the eight royal families, only the top talents of the Phoenix royal family, the peacock royal family and the Tianhu royal family did not fight.


    However, the top talents buried in the face of the poor king family, the Baise king family and the Yan Dai king family just now have no chance of winning.


    Then, will ye Han have a chance to win against the top talents of the three royal families of Phoenix, peacock and Tianhu?


    In an instant, when the eyes of heaven and earth looked in the direction of the demon family, the top talents of the three royal families of Phoenix, peacock and Tianhu had fought at the same time.


    Moreover, there are eight top talents in the three royal families, including two phoenix royal families, three peacock royal families and three Tianhu royal families. This lineup is even more terrible than the lineup of the three royal families of poor Qi royal family, Baize royal family and Yin Dai royal family just now!


    "It''s a pity that the dead phoenix of the Phoenix royal family has gone to the middle God domain and hasn''t returned. Otherwise, if we join hands with her today, we will leave some traces on the human genius." Ao Xixuan walked out with his second son and seventh son Ao impermanence, holding a long gun in his hand.


    "Remember what I said!" when Xiao Li and the three fought, King Tianhu couldn''t help reminding him again. Of course, ye Han''s strength also shocked King Tianhu.


    "King Tiger, the Ye Han of the Terran is very powerful. At present, the top talents of our three royal families go to war at the same time. Should they be able to suppress this son?" elder Xiao Taibai also participated in the invasion war. Elder Xiao Taixu guarded the king tiger.


    "Some people are doomed geniuses, which can''t be underestimated!" the king said with an unfathomable face.


    "Only Dan Huang and Huo Huang came to the Phoenix royal family, but Yan Feng, the most powerful woman, did not come. In addition, the second, third and seventh sons of the peacock royal family, nu Fenyuan and Xiao Zhongmou of the Tianhu royal family, and Xiao Li, the new genius of the northern demon family, it is said that this girl has aroused the blood of the ancestors of the Tianhu royal family. She is unparalleled. Such a lineup, this world, any day You can''t win! "


    Looking at the battle lineup of the demon family, Yin Tianji analyzed it in an orderly way. However, having said that, ye Han couldn''t see Yin Tianji thoroughly, and he didn''t dare to make the final conclusion.


    "I hope this boy can stick to it..." the strong men of the Terran have dignified eyes. Although Ye Han is very strong, the lineup he faces now is stronger than ever before.


    Moreover, after they passed this level, the four princes of the demon family did not fight, and there were two geniuses in the temple who did not start. The final result really worried the strong people of the human race.


    On the sky, looking at the demon family lineup that is going to fight gradually, ye Han''s eyes flash a complex color at the moment, because there are two royal families who have a good relationship with him.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that ye Han will not kill Xiao Li. After all, he and King Tianhu have secretly United.


    But... The peacock royal family, the seven sons are proud of impermanence, and the three princesses are proud of Xixuan, which makes it difficult for ye han to make a choice!


    Moreover, in the final analysis, ye Han still owes a favor to the peacock royal family. The blood of the Phoenix crown is a necessary thing to revive madman Ji!


    So, for them, is it killing? Or stay?


    In an instant, in front of Ye Han, the killing opportunities of the three royal families and the eight top talents of the demon family had locked Ye Han, and the rolling war spirit power shrouded him.


    Each of the eight of them has great strength, which is almost the same as those of dize, haipanshi and shoucanthari. At the moment, we can imagine how terrible that power is!


    "Terran Ye Han, fight. In the face of the eight of us working together, I want to see how much ability you have to continue to win?"


    At dusk, the three princesses Ao Xixuan swept the long gun in his hand and pointed to Ye Han. The war was crazy. The next moment, the eight people started at the same time. The breath was like a terrible dark cloud covering Ye Han. Only this breath made Ye Han feel a strong pressure!


    Buzz!


    However, in the face of the combination of the eight top talents of the demon family, ye Han did not choose to fight head-on. His body retreated like a strong wind and resisted the eight people at the same time, unless ye Han summoned a separation, but this last means was used by Ye han to deal with the four princes of the demon family!


    "Hum, die!"


    Looking at Ye Han who chose to regress, at this moment, the speed of the peacock royal family is completely in use. A pair of lifelike and beautiful wings spread out behind them to block out the sky and the sun. Under one fan, the second son, Ao Xixuan and the seventh son, Ao impermanence, came to Ye Han.


    The second son''s divine fist, the third princess Ao Xixuan''s long gun, and the seventh son Ao impermanent''s terrible sword!


    The attack of these three people constitutes a terrible joint attack. Even if they block two of them, the attack of the last one is impossible to prevent!


    As for the strength of the third princess Ao Xixuan and the seventh son Ao impermanence, ye Han has personally experienced it and is quite strong.


    In particular, Qizi is proud of impermanence. He is known as the most terrible genius in the wild land. His sword is a killing sword. I''m afraid his understanding of swordsmanship will be higher than ye Han.


    "Stop..."


    However, when the attack of the three men shrouded Ye Han in an all-round way, the surrounding void, the flow of air and the breeze seemed to stop even if time.


    Ao Xixuan''s attack also had a sudden setback.


    At this moment, ye Han used the time stillness ability that he had not used for a long time. Whether it was qianlimu or time stillness, it was the natural ability given to him by Ye Han''s eyes, but ye Han rarely used the time stillness ability.


    After all, the opponent Ye Han faces every time is either extremely powerful, and the ability of time stillness can''t imprison the other party at all, or the strength of the opponent can''t reach the killing move of allowing Ye han to use time stillness!


    "What''s the matter?" seeing here, the eyes of heaven and earth shook together.


    However, the battle of life and death, even if it takes less than one tenth of a second, is the key to victory. The next moment, the sword in Ye Han''s hand has swept towards Ao Xixuan like a white light!

 Chapter 2223

    Although Ye Han''s time static ability is not very strong, it is also a great opportunity for ye han to make Ao Xixuan, Ao impermanence and the second son pause for a moment!


    Hiss!


    The terrible sword light went out vertically and horizontally, just like a white light across the void, and rushed to Ao Xixuan.


    This sword is as fast as lightning and as fast as thunder!


    At this critical moment, ye Han''s sword came to Ao Xixuan''s three bodies, and the unparalleled sword light force was about to impact on their bodies.


    However, at this moment, an amazing sword intention burst out from Qizi''s arrogant impermanence. The sword intention went straight into the nine sky, and broke through the confinement force of the surrounding void.


    Ye Han''s time was broken, and the three unparalleled forces had been released one after another to resist his terrible sword.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the terrible collision sound sounded on the sky, and a destructive force spread in all directions around the world with the collision zone as the center.


    Above the void, ye Han drifted away, and so did Ao Xixuan.


    After all, ye Han still can''t bear to kill the peacock royal family. Qizi aoimpermanence is his friend. The third princess aoxixuan is devoted to him, and ye Han still owes the peacock royal family.


    If not, under Ye Han''s sword just now, one of Ao Xixuan''s three people must be injured, even seriously!


    "Hum, ye Han, it seems that you are just like this!"


    At this time, when ye Han beat Ao Xixuan back, in front of him, Dan Huang and huohuang of the Phoenix royal family also arrived, followed by Xiao Li.


    Dan Huang and Huo Huang shot. In an instant, the flames spread all over the surrounding void, making the void a world of fire. This flame is the rosefinch flame that ye Han is most familiar with.


    However, compared with the rosefinch flame controlled by Ye Han, the rosefinch flame controlled by Dan Huang and huohuang is not as powerful as the rosefinch flame controlled by Ye Han.


    The rosefinch flame controlled by Ye Han is very violent and destructive.


    "Hum, play with me!"


    Ye Han was in the world of fire. Even if he was burned by the endless fire, he didn''t have any scars on his body. The world of fire completely posed no threat to him.


    Seeing here, Dan Huang and huohuang changed their looks. When it comes to playing with fire, no race in the demon family can compare with the Phoenix King family. The flame controlled by the Phoenix King family is the sacred fire left by the rosefinch holy beast. They are extremely overbearing and have the power to destroy everything!


    But ye Han was relaxed under the attack of the holy fire.


    "It''s strange that the flame controlled by the Phoenix royal family can''t hurt Ye Han at all."


    "I''m afraid the chiefs of the Phoenix royal family are very frightened. They are ancestors when it comes to playing with fire!"


    People in heaven and earth looked surprised. Looking at the young man standing proudly in the world of fire, they really couldn''t think of how ye Han did it?


    "Phoenix royal family, let you see what is the real rosefinch flame!"


    At dusk, the domineering voice penetrated the world like a demon roaring. In the world of fire, ye Han''s palm trembled and an amazing heat wave swept out of him. Then, the flame spread, and the rosefinch flame bloomed madly from ye Han''s body. With a sweeping trend, it suppressed and assimilated the flame controlled by Dan Huang and huohuang.


    Facing the rosefinch flame released by Ye Han, the flame controlled by Dan Huang and huohuang can''t resist at all.


    This scene surprised people in the world. Ye Han even controlled the flame power. Although the flame he controlled is the same origin as the flame controlled by the Phoenix royal family, it is more advanced in level!


    "This is the real rosefinch flame!" at this moment, a terrible fine awn flashed in the eyes of the head of the Phoenix royal family.


    "It''s said that ye Han is very close to the demon holy family. It seems true. He controls the unique rosefinch flame of the rosefinch holy beast!"


    "And the rosefinch flame he controls is more powerful than the rosefinch flame controlled by the Phoenix royal family. This guy has too many hidden means!"


    On the void, the flame spread out endlessly, so that both Dan Huang and huohuang could only choose to retreat and did not dare to meet Ye Han directly.


    "Roar!"


    However, at this moment, Xiao Li, who has the blood power of his ancestors, has changed. The white tiger''s body, white hair and wings are surging from the void in front, making the world tremble.


    Moreover, with her ancestral blood power, her blood power was not afraid of the rosefinch flame controlled by Ye Han, and directly opened up a road from the sea of fire.


    Seeing here, nu Fenyuan, Xiao Zhongmou, Ao Xixuan, the second son and the seventh son, Ao impermanence, followed one after another. There was Xiao Li in front of them. Their fierce and invincible attack burst out at the same time, just like a world destroying force coming together towards Ye Han.


    Moreover, when the attack of these five people came to Ye Han, Xiao Li''s terrible claws also beat wildly towards Ye Han''s body!


    Seeing this, ye Han''s eyes coagulated. These people in front of him were old people.


    "It seems that you guys have suffered some flesh and blood!" Ye Han sighed in his heart. If he still chooses to show mercy now, the last injured person must be him. These two races and six masters work together, and ye Han has to face it in a peak state.


    "Get out!"


    At dusk, the earth shaking voice was like a demon God. At this moment, ye Han''s eyes were dark, and the infinite evil intention was released from his eyes. The rolling power of the devil road was like a black cloud blocking the sky and the sun. This piece of heaven and earth was filled with terrible evil gas.


    "This is the power of magic, and ye Han really has this power!" looking at the world that has changed color and is full of terrible magic gas, the people around watching the war in the void are frightened.


    At this moment, the young man surrounded by evil spirit came to this world like a generation of demon gods to kill and destroy everything in his sight!


    In an instant, the evil spirit spread away, so that the minds of the six young masters of the demon family were affected by the evil spirit, and an extremely terrible picture appeared in their minds!


    "Heaven devil fist!"


    At the next moment, ye Han roared up into the sky, and then his right fist pounded the void under his feet, making the world roll and shake. In an instant, a powerful destructive force swept across the four directions like a water wave, and the faces of the six young masters were white!


    However, the power of the devil is only Ye Han''s forward attack power.


    Then, the power of cold ice and the power of nine nether spirits were released from ye Han''s body at the same time. The frozen power was in the front and the destructive power was in the back, so that the world full of magic gas was frozen and then destroyed!

 Chapter 2224

    This world has become extremely terrible!


    The power of the devil is like a dark cloud blocking out the sun. The power of the cold ice is like letting the world fall into an ice cave. The void is frozen inch by inch, and the power of the nine nether spirits is extremely overbearing and destructive.


    Under the roar of this heaven and earth, these three forces are like demons dancing against the common people!


    In an instant, under the release of Ye Han''s three forces, although it affected the six demon family young masters who attacked in front of him, they couldn''t push them back completely!


    Immediately, under the gaze of the world, ye Han''s three forces all over the surrounding world and the attack of the six young masters of the demon family met positively!


    Dong!


    For a moment, the void collapsed and broke like a mirror!


    The impact of infinite destructive power makes people in heaven and earth feel that the world will be destroyed.


    At this time, on the void, the six young masters of the demon family retreated one after another. Except that Xiao Li and Qi Ziao impermanent looked extremely pale, the corners of the other people''s mouths were covered with a touch of blood!


    Ye Han also retreated. His face was filled with a blush, and his blood was churning!


    Colliding with the six young masters, ye Han felt infinite pressure even if he used his three forces. Unless he was really unreserved, he could suppress the six people in an all-round way.


    "What a terrible collision. Under the joint efforts of the geniuses of the peacock king family and the heavenly tiger king family, it is very terrible, but ye Han is not weak. The power of magic, the power of ice and the power of nine nether spirits come out together, and the combat power is earth shaking!"


    People in heaven and earth were shocked. The power of the violent duel just now has basically reached the peak of the young generation!


    "Fighting alone with eight people, it''s hard to predict the victory. Although Ye Han seems to have no advantage alone, few people know whether he has other more terrible means to show up?"


    "Yes, so far, ye Han has exerted four kinds of power, including the power of gold, the power of magic, the power of ice and the power of nine nether spirits. I heard that he still has the power of yin and Yang... This guy is like a mystery. People can''t see it thoroughly!"


    The voices of discussion sounded in all directions of heaven and earth.


    At this time, the four princes of the demon family are squinting at Ye Han, because ye Han''s repeatedly exposed strength makes them unable to determine whether the eight young masters of the demon family can suppress Ye Han.


    "Hum, it''s really a difficult guy to crush. If these eight people can''t hold him down, saint, you two can go to war, but eight people can''t, so what about ten?" there was a sinister smile on the corner of the prince''s mouth.


    Hearing this, the two young men in black standing behind him nodded. They didn''t smile and looked dull, as if they couldn''t even say a word.


    However, the strength of these two people is extremely strong. They have no name, only a general designation, the holy servant!


    Saint, each of the top ten princes of the demon family has a saint around them. These saint will grow up with them and practice with them.


    However, being a saint is actually very cruel, because the saint is the prince''s trainer to test his strength. They will mercilessly kill the saint.


    There are ten Paladins in the temple, but only two survived tenaciously. It can be said that they created the powerful strength of the demon crown prince, and it is also the demon crown prince who gave them their current strength.


    On the void, ye Han took a deep breath. He looked at the eight young masters of the demon family who stood together again in the opposite void. During the collision just now, four people, such as the second son, Ao Xixuan, nu Fenyuan and Xiao Zhongmou, had been injured.


    Xiao Li and Qizi aoimpermanence are better. Their combat effectiveness is extraordinary!


    The only people left are Dan Huang and huohuang, who haven''t been hurt yet!


    However, the urgent sense of war is still spreading in this world. This battle can''t end until the outcome of life and death is determined.


    "The genius of peacock royal family and Tianhu royal family really deserves its reputation." at this time, a faint voice came out of Ye Han''s mouth and said; "However, today, it seems that it is inevitable for our Terran to stand in front of the world and kill. I once said to a friend that if I beat you this time, I will let you next time. But now it seems that this promise can not be realized. Fate has arranged us on the opposite battlefield. If we take one step, maybe it will be death, my friend. Next... I won''t Show mercy! "


    With these words, a wave of amazing power bloomed from ye Han''s body, and the amazing killing power surged in the originally calm eyes.


    At the moment, ye Han seems to show his bloodthirsty side in front of people all over the world!


    He felt the amazing power surging out of Ye Han, and his eyes were frozen in front of the eight young masters.


    "Hum, show mercy. If you can win, let''s talk!" the second son looked cold, his fist clenched and his fighting intention burst out.


    However, a sharp light flashed on the beautiful face of Qizi aoimpermanence at the moment. Looking at Ye Han''s posture like a God and devil, gradually, another figure in his mind coincided with Ye Han at the moment in his mind!


    "Han Ye, ye Han, you guessed that maybe one day, we will go to the opposite battlefield..."


    Qizi aoimpermanence took a deep breath. At this moment, he felt his sword trembling. Others could not understand the meaning of Ye Han''s words, but aoimpermanence understood it, because ye Han said such words to aoimpermanence when he left the peacock royal family.


    Moreover, Ao impermanence finally understood the meaning of Ye Han''s words at the beginning!


    "Kill!"


    At dusk, Ao Xixuan drank coldly, and the terrible spear in his hand hit Ye Han violently. At this moment, seven other young experts also attacked Ye Han.


    Crazy power collective critical hit in the void, and then landed towards Ye Han.


    At this moment, the tearing breath seemed to tear Ye Han''s body to pieces, merciless!


    "Hum, saint, you two can go together. Let me see if this guy can maintain such a powerful force under the attack of ten of you?"


    At the moment, the crown prince of clam pit viper waved with a sneer. Then, the two young masters of the temple had gone to war, and they dressed in black appeared in the battlefield like two black lights.


    These two people have the belief of death and the power of destruction. Under the sudden action, they are like the thunder of destruction.


    "Hum, you are waiting!"


    At this moment, ye Han''s eyes also flashed a terrible evil smell. Except for the four princes, all the young experts of the demon family have gone to war!

 Chapter 2225

    Looking at the two demon family young masters who joined again, the eyes of those who came here to watch the war from heaven and earth are frozen, because at the moment, ye Han faces the lineup of ten demon family young masters, all of whom are top talents and have extraordinary combat power!


    The joining of two young masters of the saint makes Ye Han''s crisis more powerful!


    At the moment, there is a strong color of concern in the eyes of the strong people of the Terran. Just now the eight geniuses of the demon family have been very strong. Now it is more dangerous to join them again.


    However, what outsiders don''t know is that the joining of these two saints has long been expected by Ye Han, and what he is waiting for is these two people to join in.


    Ye Han is not afraid of the top ten talents of the demon clan alone, although there is pressure.


    However, after solving these people, there are only four princes left among the young talented experts of the demon family. Therefore, only by getting rid of these right arms around the four princes first, will ye Han not have so much pressure when facing the four princes of the demon family.


    In an instant, ye Han in this void has nowhere to escape. The attack of the top ten young experts of the demon family has completely shrouded him. Once Ye Han can''t stop the joint force of the top ten talents of the demon family, the consequences of Ye Han can be imagined!


    "It''s terrible. Ten top geniuses of the demon clan work together. If ye Han doesn''t have a more powerful means, he will definitely die under this powerful combination!"


    People in heaven and earth were shocked and stared at the scene.


    "Heaven monument of fortune, come out!"


    In vain, when ye Han was deeply under this terrorist joint attack, a terrible stone tablet appeared above his head under Ye Han''s call. The stone tablet was snow-white without any impurities!


    However, even if it appears again after an unknown number of years, the heaven monument of creation is also blooming its own supreme light!


    It seems that at this moment, the heaven monument of creation is also announcing to people that it will reappear in the God devil continent. The world will remember its illustrious reputation again!


    "This is... The monument of heaven, the supreme divine weapon created by the emperor of heaven!"


    At this moment, everyone in heaven and earth is looking at the Tianbei of creation and transformation that appears above Ye Han''s head, and their eyes are shocked. Even the strong people of all ethnic groups here are also disturbed by the Tianbei of creation and transformation.


    The shocking breath spreads between heaven and earth!


    The heaven monument of creation is a terrible weapon that shocked the whole God and devil continent. More importantly, its original holder is the heaven emperor of creation, an unparalleled strong man who has been handed down for thousands of years!


    "The heaven tablet of creation, he has the heaven tablet of creation!" the hidden secret of the protoss''s eyes are as sharp as a knife; "If he can use this unique magic weapon, he must have the power of creation!"


    "It''s really a frightening guy. I hope this time, the demon clan can really get rid of him, otherwise it doesn''t know how powerful a strong man will appear in the future of others!"


    The people of the demon clan have a murderous face. Anyone who has the potential to threaten the demon clan doesn''t want each other to continue to exist.


    "The heaven tablet of fortune, man, you really gave the world an unexpected surprise again!" the heaven burial has bright eyes, and its eyes have been converging on Ye Han.


    "I didn''t expect that ye Han was still in control of the heaven monument of creation. What a surprise!" the faces of the strong people of the Terran family were also extremely shocked.


    "Hehe, the boy''s action is very fast. The heaven tablet of creation has been refined by him. Next, it''s time for the world to see its peerless edge again!" with a smile on his nameless face, he looks forward to Ye Han exerting the power of the heaven tablet of creation. Only in this way, ye Han may be able to get through this crisis.


    "Heaven monument of fortune, ye Han, you really surprised me again!" Prince Hu''s eyes also flashed infinite killing opportunities, as did the other three princes. Now only the four of them in the demon family didn''t fight. If the current lineup still couldn''t suppress Ye Han, then the four princes would fight, Facing Ye Han alone, I''m afraid there''s no chance of winning.


    Buzz!


    The heaven monument of creation is standing above Ye Han''s head. An amazing oppressive force is released from the heaven Monument and spread to all directions of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, even if the top ten young masters of the demon family attacked Ye Han at the same time, they felt that their souls seemed to be seen through by the heaven tablet of creation, as if there was a power to erase their souls coming down from the heaven tablet of creation.


    "The power of nature, town!"


    In an instant, the terrible roar sounded from ye Han''s mouth in the siege.


    In the heaven tablet of creation, a steady stream of forces of creation permeated every corner of the surrounding heaven and earth. Even the people watching the war around felt that their souls were extremely uncomfortable at the moment, as if there was a force in the surrounding heaven and earth to imprison their souls.


    And now in that battlefield, a strange picture also appears in the sight of everyone in heaven and earth!


    I saw the top ten young masters of the demon family attacking Ye Han. They stopped strangely one after another. Their eyes were godless and their pupils were dementia, as if they had lost their soul.


    Seeing this scene, even ye Han was a little surprised. Although his natural power was terrible and could attack the soul of the cultivator, it could not reach such a terrible level. Only through the natural power released by the natural power monument can he achieve such amazing power and imprison the souls of the top ten young experts of the demon family!


    "The sword of creation, destroy the soul!"


    Ye Han shot again, and the most important attack means of fortune determination was displayed by him. The strength of fortune turned into invisible sword Qi, which gathered in the void in front of Ye Han. With Ye Han''s armband waving, all these fortune swords shot at the top ten young experts of the demon family.


    Moreover, these fortune swords are completely attacking the soul and can wipe out all the souls of practitioners in an instant!


    "No!"


    Seeing here, the strong of the demon family were shocked one after another. Ye Han, who has the heaven monument of creation, combined with the power of creation, is terrible. At the moment, the top ten young experts of the demon family can only let him kill wantonly!


    At the next moment, the bodies of Dan Huang and huohuang fell from the sky silently. Even if they died, they still maintained that kind of dementia.


    Puff, puff


    A mouthful of blood vomited out of the mouths of the two royal geniuses, the king tiger and the king peacock, which made their bodies fly backward one after another, and their souls were hurt, which was more painful than any physical injury.


    However, ye Han didn''t want to let go of the talents of the king tiger and the king peacock. They were so hard hearted that even ye Han''s sword of creation could not kill them in an instant.


    "Hammer of creation, broken soul!"


    At dusk, a soul hammer, which seemed to be formed by the air flow, appeared in this world, and hit the two saints who went backward.


    At this moment, the faces of the two saints turned white, and the hammer of creation completely smashed their souls!

 Chapter 2226

    On the void, the shocking scene in the eyes of the world shocked everyone in this world!


    After ye Han summoned the heaven tablet of creation, the ten young experts of the demon family were so vulnerable!


    The top ten young experts were directly killed by Ye Han and seriously injured six!


    At the moment, the young man who controls the heaven monument of creation in the void is still intact, and his killing power is still surprisingly strong!


    "Ye Han, who used the power of creation and controlled the heaven monument of creation, was so terrible!"


    Between heaven and earth, the breath of shock is spreading around like a tide. Even the strong and top talents from all races in the God and devil continent have quite shocking and dignified eyes!


    At present, this outcome is not only unexpected, but also the process. Ye Han''s hidden strength and means, with his current strength, come to the top genius in this world. I''m afraid he can''t find a peer genius who can compete with him alone.


    "Hey, hey, he is worthy of being the boss. Just this war, he can look up to the talents here. Who dares to compete with him?" Lin Qi''s eyes are as bright as the sun, but there is a sense of relief in the depths of his eyes. The strong joint lineup just now makes Lin Qi worry about ye Han, but fortunately, ye Han personally reversed the whole war situation.


    "Pervert among perverts. With him, how many talents of other races can stand on his head?"


    Yin Tianji slowly breathed out a breath in his mouth, and his eyes to Ye Han were dignified.


    "The peak duel between the young generation of the two races is really not in vain this time. Whether it is the heaven burial or Ye Han just now, the world has seen their abnormal power. However, by comparison, the demon clan has suffered some tragic losses up to now. The Terran just has a heaven burial and ye Han, which has almost suppressed them all."


    In heaven and earth, there are amazing voices one after another. Basically, it is difficult to see the peak duel between the young talents of the two races. This time, the Terran has gained the upper hand step by step when everyone is not optimistic about it, trying to overwhelm the geniuses of the demon family. The duel of winning the strong with the weak and fine color will spread in the demon continent for a long time!


    "It''s really amazing the peak duel of the world. Through this war, I''m afraid Ye Han will step into the camp of demons standing at the peak of the demon continent and become a palace like existence!" the Millennium king didn''t mean his appreciation for ye Han.


    Said the patron king; "This is a very fierce guy. If he doesn''t die in this disastrous war and enters the middle God domain in the future, it will definitely make everyone look at him. However, at present, except for the four princes of the demon family, the other top talents have been exhausted. Next, I''m afraid it''s time to have a more spectacular fierce competition between Ye Han and the four princes!"


    "I''m looking forward to seeing this contest staged!" the thousand year old Wang narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    "I look forward to Xiao''s breaking the army!" Xiao Wushen thought the same in the heart of Xiao''s breaking the army in the void not far away.


    However, ye Han''s victory forced ten young masters of the demon family to kill four and hurt six. While the Terran was shocked, it was also relieved. Although the peak duel of young talents between the two races has not ended, there is still the most dangerous level waiting for ye Han.


    However, at least Ye Han is still standing, receiving the attention of the world and enjoying the supreme glory that belongs to him!


    In terms of the demon family, the failure again made everyone in the demon family feel hot on their face and their heart was like a knife and stab. In today''s war, the demon family has lost more than ten top talents!


    Moreover, he lost face in front of the people all over the world in the demon continent. If he had known this outcome, clam Agkistrodon halys would never make the whole demon continent know and come to watch the war. Now in front of the whole demon continent, the demon family is difficult to ride a tiger!


    "Damn bastard, is he really invincible?" the cold breath spread on Prince Teng snake.


    Prince Jiaotu said with unparalleled hostility; "Except for us, all the demon heroes who came here have played. Next, he can''t live any more!"


    "Anyway, I''ll kill him today!" Prince Niu''s face was ferocious.


    Hearing the speech, the prince of clam pit viper with a gloomy face didn''t speak, but he killed Ye Han''s heart. He was stronger than anyone.


    In the sky, ye Han''s eyes were like a frightening demon God. His overbearing eyes looked at the demon family. At present, among the demon family, only four princes did not fight.


    Although these four people are the most terrible among the young masters of the demon family here, ye Han''s most powerful means have not been exposed in order to deal with the four crown princes of clam Agkistrodon halys.


    When all the other geniuses of the demon family did their best, ye Han exposed the heaven tablet of creation. However, the heaven tablet of creation didn''t disappoint Ye Han and won at one stroke. However, even if the heaven tablet of creation was extremely terrible, ye Han didn''t kill anyone of the king tiger and the king peacock, but seriously injured them.


    At present, the top talents of the two royal families are seriously injured. Naturally, they can''t fight again!


    Then, it''s the turn of the four princes of the demon family!


    In an instant, the fiery atmosphere between heaven and earth became more boiling. After ye Han just defeated the top ten talents of the demon family, everyone at the moment can think of what will happen next.


    The contest between Ye Han and the four princes of the demon family is definitely about to begin.


    However, how will this competition between the top and the top be staged? It is still under speculation.


    Ye Han''s strength is so fierce that it is now well known in the world. I''m afraid the four princes can''t beat him here alone. So, what way will the four princes choose to fight ye Han?


    At this moment, the fiery eyes of heaven and earth are staring at Ye Han and the four princes. Now, there is no need for anyone to declare war on anyone, because the opponent is self-evident!


    Under the gaze of everyone in heaven and earth, the crown prince clam Agkistrodon slowly got up, his cold eyes looked at Ye Han, and said with an evil smile; "I have to say that I underestimated the talent of the human race, and even underestimated your Ye Han and heaven''s burial. It''s a wonderful performance. Today''s war has caused heavy losses to my demon family talent, but I will recover all these losses from you ye Han, so next you''ll be ready to bear the anger!"


    "If the demon clan has this ability, I am willing to bear it." Ye Han said; "I don''t know how the four princes will fight next?"


    "Why don''t we go to war together?" there was a sinister and shameless smile on the corner of the prince''s mouth, but he was a sinister and cunning man and wouldn''t talk about fairness with his opponent.


    Hearing this, the eyes of heaven and earth were suddenly surprised. The four princes fought against Ye Han at the same time!


    "OK, I accept!"


    However, ye Han''s answer shocked the eyes of heaven and earth!

 Chapter 2227

    I accept it!


    These three words shocked people in the world again!


    You know, if the four princes of the clam pit viper really go out to fight against Ye Han, then this lineup is definitely more terrible than the combination of the top ten geniuses of the demon family just now.


    Whether it''s crown prince clam pit viper, Crown Prince Teng snake, crown prince Jiaotu, or crown prince prisoner Niu, each of them is a generation with great combat power. Apart from their own people, the whole demon clan is afraid that it''s difficult to find someone to compete with them.


    At the moment, the four of them work together. How terrible it will be!


    However, even so, ye Han still chose to agree without any consideration!


    In heaven and earth, shocked eyes can be seen everywhere. Even if all the strong people of the Terran are frightened, ye Han will promise so readily, although all the strong people of the Terran know that ye Han''s means have not been fully displayed.


    However, the person he is going to face at the moment is not a prince alone, but the four princes together. Such a lineup, in the demon family, I''m afraid the strong in the tiandemon realm dare not easily agree.


    "Ye Han has too much confidence. I don''t know how sure he is?" the strong men of the Terran stared at the thin young man with his back to them in the void!


    "This man always doesn''t do anything uncertain. I''m looking forward to what shocking performance he will have in this war!" Cangtian burial narrowed her eyes. Although she can only watch the war at the moment, it can make her understand Ye Han''s strength more. However, Cangtian burial has to admit that ye Han has been much stronger than her in terms of combat effectiveness.


    At the moment, the demon clan was not surprised by Ye Han''s challenge, but deeply angry.


    Therefore, ye Han''s performance at the moment completely did not pay attention to the four princes of the demon family, as if the four princes of the demon family were working together in his eyes!


    The four princes of clam pit viper were furious. However, they came out slowly from the camp of the demon family, and the terrible anger roared on them. With their walking, there seemed to be a terrible spirit of killing in the world towards Ye Han''s position.


    It was a terrible breath that oppressed people. Even if ye Han felt a strong pressure under this oppression and fought with the four princes of the demon family, it was no joke. If he was careless, he would die in the hands of the four princes.


    However, ye Han will still choose to promise. Naturally, it is also because of the terrible martial arts of killing God and nine changes. Coupled with the power of the heaven monument, ye Han will not be afraid of the joint efforts of the four princes of the demon family.


    "He is really a bold, arrogant and ignorant guy. He really thinks he is invincible when he wins us?" Ao Xixuan looked at Ye Han fiercely. Just now, they joined hands with the top ten geniuses of the demon family to deal with Ye Han. Although Ao Xixuan was convinced of his defeat, it still made her very unhappy in her heart.


    "Maybe he really has this ability, maybe..." Ao impermanence''s lips moved and said; "In fact, in the war just now, he was fully capable of killing us, but he didn''t do so!"


    Smell speech, Ao Xi Xuan''s eyes flashed a light, she stared at the Ao impermanence beside her.


    "I know the reason, but I won''t say!" Ao impermanence sighed. There was a touch of bitterness on that beautiful face. Looking at that strange but familiar figure, his eyes were extremely complex. Now they can''t be friends and strangers, but can only be enemies, because fate has already been arranged!


    "You are really arrogant, so crazy that I can''t wait to tear you to pieces. However, this dream will be completely realized next. Ye Han, today, I want your life!"


    The voice of the crown prince of clam Agkistrodon halys penetrated the sky with terrible killing spirit, so that everyone in this world could feel how strong his intention to kill Ye Han.


    However, this time, more than ten people of the demon clan died in a row. I''m afraid the whole demon clan can''t wait to frustrate Ye Han!


    "My life is here, waiting for the crown prince to take it!"


    Ye Han is very calm, which is in sharp contrast to the demon prince who has completely fallen into rage. However, in the depths of Ye Han''s calm eyes, there is also an imperceptible killing intention.


    The four princes of the demon family have a very high risk factor. As long as they have a chance, ye Han will not let them continue to live in this world.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Between heaven and earth, the wind and cloud are turbulent, and endless dark clouds are converging, which makes the heaven and earth seem to have been shrouded by dark clouds. The dazzling sun on the sky can''t disperse the dark clouds!


    "It''s about to start!"


    The eyes of people in the surrounding void are bright. Except that the endless breath is turbulent, the whole world has become extremely quiet.


    The four princes of the demon family walked out at the same time. Each of them seemed to be carrying a terrible demon. They were fierce and towering. They gradually appeared in the battle circle and faced Ye Han.


    Dong!


    At the next moment, there were no words between the two sides. The prisoner cow Prince''s foot stepped on the earth, and the surrounding void trembled wildly. With this force, he was like a human shell. The air flow in the void could not hinder his speed. He was fierce and invincible, and appeared in front of Ye Han in vain like an ancient beast.


    Then, Prince Niu''s fists burst out towards Ye Han''s body, and the void exploded. Prince Niu''s strength was invincible. He was afraid that he could smash a thousand foot high peak.


    Moreover, the prince of prison cow is still carrying a terrible weapon like tie TIANLIAN, so that ye Han''s golden power can''t hurt his terrible fists.


    "Heaven devil fist!"


    In an instant, ye Han didn''t dodge, and the power of the devil spread, making him like a demon God. The fist with the terrible power of the demon family also came out of a critical blow, and madly welcomed the invincible fist of the prince prisoner cow.


    Boom!


    The collision of invincible forces, the tremor of heaven and earth, and the void can''t bear this shock force and break down.


    At this moment, with Ye Han and crown prince prisoner Niu as the center, the destructive power spread around the world in circles. The power that could destroy mountains and rivers directly blew Ye Han and crown prince prisoner Niu out for hundreds of meters.


    People around the world can feel the turbulence in the sky above them.


    "What a terrible power collision. Prisoners are good at strength and body, but they can tear dragons with their bare hands. I didn''t expect that ye Han didn''t lose much in strength and body!" the geniuses of all nationalities stared at the scene in their sight.


    However, just at this moment, a world destroying spear, a heaven shaking hammer and a destructive knife hit Ye Han violently in his sight, making Ye Han feel an unprecedented crisis!

 Chapter 2228

    On the sky, ye Han and prisoner Niu hit each other madly. Their fists were full of the hegemonic power of shaking mountains and rivers, making the world tremble!


    However, under the collision of this crazy punch, the bodies of Ye Han and prisoner Niu went back out like a rage.


    However, at this moment, the terrible power of Prince clam pit viper, Prince Teng snake and Prince Jiaotu has come towards Ye Han. All the three princes are people with great combat power. At this moment, together, they have a terrible sense of crisis, which makes Ye Han feel that his hair is standing up all over his body!


    Under normal conditions, he can''t face this shocking joint attack at all!


    "This kind of cooperation is terrible!"


    Around the world, many top talents have extremely dignified eyes. Even outside the battle circle, they can feel the earth shaking power spreading.


    "The power of nature, town!"


    At dusk, ye Han burst into a drink, like a thunder ringing through the world. Then, the heaven tablet of creation suspended on the sky trembled, and a terrible force of creation spread to the surrounding world in an instant, ruthlessly suppressing the souls of the four princes of the demon family.


    "Hum, the power of creation is really terrible, but you want to stop us by this means alone. Ye Han, you are too arrogant. The blood of your life protects the soul!"


    In an instant, the golden and black blood in the four princes surged. This blood from ancient times was very defensive. Although it could not completely block Ye Han''s natural power from invading the soul, it was absolutely no problem to block some time.


    The last time Prince Niu fought with Ye Han, he didn''t expect that ye Han would be hit hard in an instant because he was possessed of the power of creation. However, with a lesson from the past, the four princes have their own ways to deal with Ye Han''s power of creation.


    As long as ye Han''s natural power is resisted, even a few breathing times are enough for the four princes.


    Because with the power of the four princes, it is not difficult to kill Ye Han between several breaths, unless ye Han has other terrible means in addition to the terrible power of nature.


    "It seems that ye Han''s most dependent power can''t pose a threat to the four princes!"


    "The power of creation is really terrible, but ye Han obviously hasn''t cultivated to a high level. The four princes protect their souls with golden and black blood. The power of creation controlled by Ye Han can''t invade their souls in an instant!"


    People around the world have bright eyes. They can see the current situation at a glance.


    "Die!"


    In an instant, the world killing spear in the hands of crown prince halys halys came directly through the void to pierce Ye Han''s body, while the domineering world killing knife in the hands of Crown Prince Teng snake also chopped down from the sky, and the heaven shaking hammer of crown prince Jiaotu also landed towards Ye Han''s body with amazing destructive power.


    Moreover, behind the three princes, the powerful fists of the prisoner cow Prince have also followed the three princes.


    At this moment, the void in front of Ye Han was completely under the control of the four princes, and everything was destroyed between their thoughts!


    The terror after the four princes joined hands is almost invincible to all the demons and geniuses in this world. No one can resist the power after they joined hands!


    At this moment, the sense of crisis of death ruthlessly repressed Ye Han''s mind. He had to admit that the four princes after joining hands were terrible. Even if all the forces on Ye Han were used, they could not stop the power of their joint efforts!


    "Heaven''s monument, Lord Protector!"


    At dusk, when the four princes'' attack like destroying heaven and earth was about to destroy Ye Han''s body, they saw that the heaven tablet of creation trembled in vain above Ye Han''s head. The stone tablet, which was originally only two feet high, immediately became larger and extended infinitely in this sky, as if to separate the world. It was extremely spectacular!


    Just like the wall of the world, there is a wall in the center of the world!


    Seeing here, the eyes of people around the world are shocked. The magnificent and majestic stone tablets standing in their sight are beyond words.


    However, at this moment, the demon prince''s power of destroying heaven and earth has been all critically hit on the great stone tablet in front of them.


    Boom, boom!


    For a moment, the sky trembled, and the dark clouds above the void were scattered, as if the world were numbed by the earthquake, constantly making a buzzing trembling sound.


    However, the four princes of the demon family took the invincible blow, but the stone tablet standing on the sky was motionless and did not suffer any damage.


    However, behind the heaven tablet of fortune, ye Han couldn''t help spitting out dazzling blood in his mouth, and his body retreated madly.


    Although the heaven tablet of fortune has resisted the attack of the four princes, the power of fortune has been integrated with Ye Han''s soul, that is to say, there is a deep connection between the heaven tablet of fortune and ye Han''s soul. Moreover, with Ye Han''s current power, it is not possible to fully exert the power of heaven tablet of fortune.


    Therefore, some of the strength that the heaven tablet of fortune can bear has also been passed on to Ye Han, the master!


    In the final analysis, ye Han''s strength is not enough to fully urge the power of the heaven monument of creation.


    "Ye Han''s strength is too weak for the heaven tablet of creation, which is a powerful weapon. Even if there is a heaven tablet to protect himself, he will be injured under the attack of the four princes!"


    Looking at Ye Han who vomited blood and retreated step by step, people in the world shook their heads secretly. They did not deny that ye Han''s combat power was super abnormal. However, the power after the four princes joined hands was abnormal!


    "No, ye Han has been injured, and it''s still a serious injury. How can we face the four princes again!" the strong men of the human race looked surprised and fought with the demon clan heroes. This is the first time ye Han has tried such a serious injury since he went to war, and this is only the first time to face the four princes together!


    At this moment, even the eyebrows of heaven''s funeral are frowned!


    "Hum, accept me to fight together, ye Han. Now it''s time for you to pay for your arrogance!"


    On the void, the four princes looked cold. Standing in a row, they walked out of the void. Their eyes like demon gods showed terrible killing opportunities!


    "The power of the four princes working together is really shocking. However, the real competition, I think, has only begun now. Next, let''s show you the power under my ultimate state!"


    However, just when everyone thought that ye Han would be defeated next, ye Han, who had been injured, burst out of his eyes like an amazing war breaking through the clouds!


    Ultimate power!


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, people in heaven and earth looked shocked. In addition to the power of creation, did ye Han have more powerful power not exposed?

 Chapter 2229

    At this moment, the eyes of heaven and earth almost stared at Ye Han with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. What ye Han said just now made everyone here guess!


    What powerful power did ye Han not expose?


    "Is Ye Han really hiding? The fighting power of him who just exposed the heaven tablet of fortune has been extremely abnormal. Although he can''t stop the four princes of the demon family from working together, ten geniuses of the demon family have been defeated in his hands!"


    "Yes, if it is still hidden under such circumstances, it is really hard to imagine how shocking his combat effectiveness has reached!"


    "Is there really any hiding?" Qizi Ao impermanent has deep eyes. They have personally felt Ye Han''s abnormal strength just now. It''s a desperate force, and only the four princes can resist it. It''s really unimaginable if ye Han''s more abnormal strength doesn''t break out.


    However, from the bottom of his heart, Ao impermanence doesn''t want Ye han to die here. Although they have different positions now, they used to be friends who sympathize with each other, and ye Han is the first recognized friend of Ao Impermanence in the whole demon family.


    "It''s really an invisible guy. It seems that this man is going to explode completely, but it''s good. Otherwise, what else can he take to resist the four princes of the demon family!" the sky buried a secret voice in his heart. The human shadow projected from those beautiful eyes is completely only Ye Han.


    "The four miscellaneous hairy birds of the demon family are really powerful. I don''t know what else the boss hasn''t done? I''m really looking forward to it!" Lin Qi narrowed his eyes and looked around the battlefield. Once Ye Han really suppressed all the four princes of the demon family, how many people can compete with Ye Han in the future?


    Between heaven and earth, ye Han''s emaciated figure has become the focus of attention.


    Above the void, the eyes of the four princes of the demon family like demon gods seemed to see through Ye Han.


    "Hum, if you want to talk about the first madman in the world of the young generation, I''m afraid you must be ye Han. Do you really think the four of us will believe you?" Crown Prince Teng snake smiled coldly. His killing intention is more frightening than the sword of destruction in his hand!


    "Hum, even if he has hidden power, what''s the fear of the fourth Prince of our demon family? Today, no matter what he hides, he can''t be killed!" the killing intention of Prince Jiaotu is equally amazing and terrible.


    "Ye Han, the four of us work together. I wonder if you think there is any power to stop us?" the prince of clam pit viper smiled and continued; "However, the prince really expects how terrible your ultimate power is? Can''t even the four princes of my demon family stop it?"


    "Then you princes can watch!"


    At dusk, ye Han stepped forward. His fierce eyes were like a knife and a sword. His long black clothes were hunting in the void. The infinite breath was like an emperor coming to dominate the creatures in the world.


    The next moment, as like as two peas, the bright black light burst out from the leaves of the leaves. Then the black light turned into a figure, and it was exactly like the leaf cold, which was even more similar than that of the twin brothers. It seemed to be carved out of a mold.


    Moreover, at the moment, ye Han''s breath is also incomparably strong.


    Separated, but ye Han has 90% of his fighting power. If they work together, they are equivalent to two Ye Han with extremely abnormal fighting power!


    Seeing here, many people in heaven and earth were immediately surprised. They really didn''t expect that ye Han still had a separate body, and the strength of this separate body was no worse than Ben Zun!


    Of course, many people in the Terran know that ye Han has a set of domineering split martial arts, but ye Han seldom uses this set of split martial arts!


    "How could it be? Ye Han has such a powerful split! And the strength of the split doesn''t look much weaker than Ben!"


    "It turned out that this is the ultimate state in his mouth. If the combat effectiveness of this separation is really not much weaker than Ben Zun, then the two Ye Han fight against the four princes of the demon family, they really have confidence!"


    Between heaven and earth, as ye Han summoned his separation, the voice of discussion between heaven and earth suddenly became hot.


    "Separated martial arts, it seems that this guy really hides a very powerful means. If this guy exposes this separated martial arts at the beginning, I''m afraid that the number of those geniuses of the demon clan will increase!" the patron King''s eyes are dignified. Ye Han in this state, there are no geniuses who can defeat him one-on-one here.


    "It seems that in order to deal with the four princes of the demon family, this guy is really deep enough!" the hidden secret of the protoss has changeable eyes. If you want to talk about who is the most dazzling, the most evil and the most amazing here today?


    Then, it is undoubtedly Ye Han. As the leader genius of the Terran, he has a faint tendency to become the first young genius in the Terran world!


    "Hehe, it''s surprising that this boy has cultivated some powerful separated martial arts. In this way, even if he still can''t defeat the four princes of the demon family, it''s enough to save his life!" in the distant void, the nameless tight face gradually eased down. As long as ye Han doesn''t face the crisis of life and death, what''s the harm of losing this war?


    "Oh, it''s really hidden!" the prince''s eyes are as sharp as a knife. Ye Han''s forbearance makes him feel a little cold in his heart. This opponent is terrible in both strength and mind!


    "Hum, even if he has a powerful split body? In today''s war, he must be killed!" Prince Teng snake looked cold. At this moment, their faces were a little ugly, because ye Han had a split body to help the war. It was undoubtedly more difficult for them to kill Ye Han.


    The prince''s eyes were cold and said; "You must kill him and keep him. The whole Terran may turn over!"


    "Hey, hey, what are you waiting for? Kill him!"


    At dusk, the crown prince of the prisoner cow grinned coldly. His invincible fists bombarded out towards the void, and again attacked Ye Han with earth shaking power.


    Seeing this, a cold smile flashed in Ye Han''s eyes like an emperor. He directly greeted Prince Niu and Prince Jiaotu.


    Then, the terrible devil power, ice power, fire power... All kinds of forces burst out from ye Han''s body one by one. In the face of the two princes, ye Han''s pressure naturally weakened a lot.


    At this moment, all kinds of forces in heaven and earth are flying, like ten thousand fighting, sweeping up a terrible destructive force and killing out endlessly.


    In the face of Ye Han''s means, even if Prince Niu and Prince Jiaotu were under infinite pressure, they had never felt this pressure on Ye Han, which made them go back out while resisting the terrible destructive force.


    On the other side, ye Han''s separate body controls the heaven monument of creation, and he is also using all kinds of forces to make the crown prince clam Agkistrodon halys and Teng snake feel the pressure at this moment!


    Seeing the sudden reversal of the situation, the shocking eyes between heaven and earth are rippling like water waves!


    After Zao summoned the separation, ye Han completely suppressed the four princes of the demon family, and completely changed the whole war situation!


    "Hehe, you princes, I wonder if you are still looking forward to it now. I will accompany you to the end today!"

 Chapter 2230

    In the sky, ye Han''s bloody mouth outlines a cold smile. The four princes of the demon family work together. That power is indeed a perversion among the perversions for the young generation of talents. If ye Han doesn''t use his separate martial arts, he can''t beat the four princes work together!


    However, ye Han prepared the nine changes for the four princes of the demon family. Even if the war could not completely kill the four princes, he would also make the four princes pay a heavy price!


    This is also the reason why Ye Han didn''t use the nine changes to kill God even if he was injured. Once the four princes know that he has such terrible split martial arts, no one knows what other preparations the four princes will have?


    Only by being surprised and paralyzing the opponent step by step can we achieve the best effect!


    The surrounding heaven and earth looked at the four princes of the demon family who were completely suppressed in the twinkling of an eye. Their shocked eyes showed an incredible color. Just now, under the joint efforts of the four princes, how terrible the forces are. Among all the nationalities in this heaven and earth, no young genius can compete with them!


    Even ye Han, who has extremely abnormal combat power, was badly hurt by the four princes in a short confrontation just now!


    However, ye Han, who now has a statue to help, has completely changed the whole war situation, won the upper hand and severely suppressed the four princes of the demon family.


    "Pervert, this guy has separate help at the moment, which is equivalent to two himself. Such a combination of forces can be called a super pervert among perverts!"


    At this moment, when we came to this world, the demons and geniuses were trembling. Even the four princes of the demon family were suppressed. How many other geniuses in the world could be found besides Ye Han?


    "Hey, hey, I knew the boss would shock the whole demon continent in the end. The next four miscellaneous hairy birds of the demon family should pay a price!" Lin Qi smiled bloodthirsty. Ye Han can abuse others, but others can''t abuse Ye Han in this guy''s opinion.


    "Hoo, we made the wisest decision when we joined hands to protect this boy!"


    Among the strong people in the Terran camp, such as Qin Shengzu, Brahma Tianzu, Zhan Tianzu, and Li Qiankun of the soul family, they all looked at each other. A smile of relief appeared on their faces. Ye Han suppressed the four princes of the demon family and made him famous in the whole demon continent, which also brought great glory to himself and the weak Terran at present.


    You know, with Ye Han''s strength at the moment, he can be regarded as crushing the heroes. This peak competition between the young generation of the two races ends, and the low-powered Terrans will be driven up.


    "Ye Han is indeed more evil than the Lord!" this point, even if the second elder Tianxuan of Cang family has to admit that ye Han''s metamorphosis is now known all over the world. Among all races in the whole demon continent, there will never be more than two hands to find a genius who can sit up and sit with him!


    However, other races in the demon continent were shocked by Ye Han''s invincible combat power at the moment, and everyone''s face of the demon clan was extremely gloomy.


    The Terran completely suppressed the four princes of the demon family by Ye Han alone, and killed more than ten top talents of the demon family in the previous battle. Today''s war completely lost the face of the demon family.


    All the geniuses of the demon clan are not as good as the two geniuses of the Terran. If they spread out, the whole demon continent will laugh at the incompetence of the demon clan!


    However, it is also a fact that ye Han and heaven are very abnormal. In the world, there are few peer talents who can match their opponents!


    On the void, the four princes of the demon family all burst out one after another. At this moment, their faces have become extremely iron blue. Especially when there are peers of other races in the world around them, they all feel endless humiliation and anger!


    Qiu!


    At dusk, under the strong and shocking gaze of heaven and earth, the ninth Prince Teng snake seemed to have an endless flame running. The flame was like the hot sun above the sky, and the genial brilliance changed from weak to strong.


    At the next moment, the ninth Crown Prince Teng snake completely changed. A three legged sun god bird with noble temperament, its line is like a bird, its body is like the hot sun, and it shows a terrible golden light, which makes people dare not look directly at it. The fierce smell is like an ancient fierce beast coming here.


    Then, the terrible divine bird rushed up to the sky and seemed to merge with the hot sun under the eyes of everyone.


    At this moment, the people in heaven and earth can''t tell which is the transformed nine Prince Teng snake and which is the light and sun of heaven and earth!


    Golden black bird!


    Looking at the figure that had rushed into the hot sun, everyone''s eyes were dyed golden by that light.


    The top ten princes of the demon family are all three legged Jinwu. This kind of Jinwu is also known as Jinwu divine bird or sun divine bird. They can use a trace of the power of the sun. Once they get angry, they can trigger a trace of the power of the sun. Those powers have the terrible ability to burn everything thousands of miles away!


    At this time, under the gaze of the people, in the hot sun above the dome that day, the terrible divine bird carried a rolling flame, like the fire of heaven and earth, which suddenly increased the temperature between heaven and earth, and directly bombed Ye Han''s position.


    Qiuqiuqiu!


    Seeing here, the other three princes have also changed. They have a statue of Ye Han. The four princes of the demon family are difficult to compete. Only by competing with their own body, their power will be more domineering and terrible!


    In an instant, on this sky, four sun birds circled the sky, whistling and blocking out the sun. It was as if they were going to destroy the world!


    "The four princes of the demon family have changed into noumenon combat. At the moment, their strength is stronger than just now!" the eyes of heaven and earth are closely watching this magnificent scene.


    In the face of four sun god birds, ye Han and his separation, how to fight?


    "It seems that... We can only use the last trick!"


    Ye Han raised his head and looked at the four princes of the demon family who hovered in the sky and had been killing him with the power of the sun. His eyes showed a terrible killing intention!


    Then, when the eyes of heaven and earth were attracted by the four princes, ye Han''s Noumenon had coincided with his separation!


    In an instant, a tremendous sense of strength filled Ye Han''s whole blood, doubled his combat power, making Ye Han feel that he had the power to destroy everything in the world at the moment. The four golden crows were as weak as mole ants in his eyes!


    "Demon prince, it''s over!"


    Suddenly, ye Han''s body rushed up into the sky like a black light. The crazy power blooming on that figure shocked the eyes around.


    "What''s the matter? How can ye Han''s power become so powerful in vain? Separated?"


    However, they had no time to guess this problem. Under the gaze of these shocking eyes, they saw Ye Han''s fist pounding on a golden black.


    In an instant, the sound of grief resounded through the heaven and earth, with a breath of despair!


    This golden black body was directly blasted to ten thousand meters away. Drops of golden blood, like a golden rain curtain, spread all over the world!


    "Today, the demon clan will always remember!"


    In the next moment, after ye Han''s almost invincible power killed a Jinwu, the figure like killing demons and gods appeared in front of a sad and angry Jinwu again. Then, under the gaze of the frightened eyes between heaven and earth, ye Han''s fist fell at dusk, and the voice of grief stopped suddenly.


    This Jinwu''s body was completely blown apart by Ye Han''s blow, and the golden blood was flying all over the sky!


    This scene is cruel and terrible, with infinite power and towering combat power!

 Chapter 2231

    Once the combat power is doubled, ye Han''s power is like invincible. He can kill all his opponents!


    In less than a few seconds, two Jinwu were killed by Ye Han, which means Ye Han killed two demon princes in these seconds!


    Golden blood spilled all over the heaven and earth. The bodies of the two Jinwu were extremely huge, blocking out the sky and the sun. Their bodies were blown apart, making the heaven and earth like a golden blood rain, dyeing the messy earth golden, which stunned everyone in the world!


    This lightning like scene, violent power and ruthless killing made no one in this world think that ye Han could kill two demon princes in this moment!


    That kind of violent and shocking combat effectiveness shocked the world. Its invincible posture can make any genius in this world tremble and fear!


    "How is this... Possible?"


    The color of horror, which can not be described in words, flashed from the sight of everyone in this world. Looking at the golden blood rain falling on the sky, they all seemed to see the most incredible thing in the world.


    Even the strong men of the Terran did not expect Ye han to be so fierce and powerful, invincible to any young genius in this world!


    Between heaven and earth, the sound of angry grief spread all over the world like thunder. The two princes were killed by Ye Han, making the angry breath of the remaining two princes seem to make the sky angry with them.


    At this moment, all the people of the demon family were shocked. At the same time, the killing intention completely occupied the void within millions of miles around. The killing intention turned into a violent wind roaring in the void within millions of miles!


    "What kind of shocking skill did this boy cultivate? How did his combat effectiveness become so terrible in this moment!" at this moment, even the nameless who was used to the wind and waves looked shocked. He didn''t think that under the circumstances just now, ye Han''s combat effectiveness could be increased again and again, and completely became an invincible human monster!


    "Ye Han, I want to kill your nine families!"


    At dusk, the furious voice came from a Jinwu''s mouth, which belonged to the crown prince of clam pit viper.


    "With my blood, the power of seizing the sun and the divine power of the sun, heaven and earth will fall!"


    At this time, another terrible angry voice came from the sky. This is Prince prisoner Niu, which means that ye Han just killed Prince Teng snake and Prince Jiaotu.


    In an instant, just before ye Han had time to kill the crown prince of clam Agkistrodon halys and the crown prince of prisoner cow, in the dazzling sun above the sky, two terrible Yangyan forces fell towards the heaven and earth.


    This scene, as if the sun on the sky was infinitely close to the earth, wanted to destroy all things, making the originally extremely hot void become like a furnace, and all the creatures of this heaven and earth would be burned!


    Seeing here, ye Han''s invincible posture like a demon God stopped, and his eyes like light and arrows stared at the falling terrorist force. However, in the face of this burning force to burn all things in the world, ye Han''s eyes were as dark as ink and people didn''t dare to look at each other.


    At the next moment, the surging power in Ye Han''s body is released crazily again. Double the combat power is turned on. Ye Han only feels the inexhaustible destructive power in his body. Only when it is completely released, can ye Han''s breath return to normal!


    "The prince of the demon family, now is my ultimate state, and today, the whole demon family is destined to remember!"


    On the void, ye Han flew wildly and danced wildly, and was unmatched. Then, he saw his feet step madly in the void, and his whole person directly greeted the terrible solar power like a shell!


    Dong!


    In an instant, at the moment when ye Han''s invincible power and the solar power collided, the whole heaven and earth was ringing with an extremely dull collision sound. The sky was shaking wildly, and the wave of destruction spread out endlessly in all directions.


    However, just after the earth shaking collision, ye Han''s invincible figure in the sky just stopped for a moment, and he continued to kill the crown prince clam and the crown prince prisoner cow. He has killed the two crown princes. Ye Han naturally wanted to take the opportunity to kill the two crown princes!


    Seeing here, the hearts of everyone in heaven and earth are crazy and shocked. Are the four princes of the demon family going to die in the hands of Ye Han? One against four, and the opponent is still the four princes of the demon family. How many people in the world can achieve this amazing record among the genius of their peers!


    "Hum, little beast, it will hurt the life of our crown prince!"


    However, when the eyes of heaven and earth stared at this scene one after another, an angry force that seemed to make heaven and earth surrender suddenly appeared in the battlefield.


    At this moment, the strong of the demon family finally couldn''t help but intervene in person!


    If the strong ones of the demon family don''t intervene, the remaining crown prince clam pit viper and crown prince prisoner cow are afraid to die in Ye Han''s hand!


    Buzz!


    The terrible killing force fell from the void of the demon clan camp towards Ye Han who shot away. This shot was a strong demon God. The other party''s shot was a killing move. He was not prepared to leave Ye Han''s life!


    At this moment, in the face of the sudden killing of the demon God strong man, ye Han had no chance to avoid. He could only face the invincible blow of the demon God strong man!


    This scene happened too fast!


    Almost everyone in the world didn''t respond. Everyone was still immersed in Ye Han''s shocking fighting power just now. No one thought that the strong of the demon family would suddenly kill at this time, even the strong of the Terran. Now it''s too late for them to think of stopping!


    "No, the old miscellaneous hair of the demon family should intervene in the contest between the younger generation!" Lin Qi and silly Ben were surprised, but almost no one could help Ye Han at this time.


    "Roar!"


    In an instant, the terrible roar sound was like a sound wave piercing the heaven and earth. In the face of the demon God strong man who suddenly killed, ye Han can only choose to resist hard. Of course, once Ye Han can''t resist, he can only be killed by the demon God strong man!


    At this moment, all the invincible forces filled in Ye Han''s body were released by him to welcome a move to shock the world to the powerful demon God!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the power released by the violent fist like a beast collided with the attack of the powerful demon God. At the moment when the earth shaking collision sound sounded, the surrounding heaven and earth could clearly hear the sound of bones breaking inch by inch in Ye Han''s body.


    Moreover, under the impact of the fierce power of the demon God, ye Han''s skin burst apart one by one!

 Chapter 2232

    The terrible collision broke out in the sky. How terrible it would be to collide with the demon God!


    At this moment, in the face of the terrible blow of the demon God strong man, ye Han was hit hard in an instant, and the force of destruction completely wiped out Ye Han''s life breath. The terrible force surged in his body, and ye Han''s skin cracked and burst inch by inch, making his whole person become a ferocious and terrible blood man at this moment!


    In this case, ye Han''s body will be exploded by the violent destructive force at any time, and life and death will disappear!


    Between heaven and earth, the startled look in everyone''s shocked eyes reappeared, looking at the figure that, like a broken kite, the breath of life is accelerating the loss and going backward.


    finished!


    This idea flashed in the minds of the shocked strong people of the Terran. The scene just happened so suddenly that they didn''t even have a chance to save it.


    However, at this moment, behind the figure whose vitality is accelerating the loss, an old figure appeared like a blink. Then, the majestic power was released from him. He caught Ye Han with one hand, and the terrible power was input into Ye Han''s body from his palm.


    Buzz!


    At the next moment, when this magnificent force entered the body, ye Han, whose mind had become extremely blurred, only felt that the power of the demon God''s strong man rushing into his body was forced out of Ye Han''s body as if he had encountered a terrible obstacle.


    However, the suppression of this power, at the moment when the strong power of the demon God was forced out of the body, ye Han felt that his soul was forced out of the body at this time.


    The power of the strong demon God is too strong. Even if the strong help Ye han to force this power out of the body, ye Han''s body almost didn''t bear it. After all, although Ye Han''s strength is extremely powerful for the young generation.


    But for these top strongmen, they are as small as ants. They can kill him with a wave!


    "Hum, you intervene in the contest between the younger generation when there is no one in my Terran, right?"


    At dusk, when the people in the world were still shocked, the old figure behind Ye Han suddenly shot. A bright sword light crossed the void in front of Ye Han and went straight to the strong demon God who had just attacked Ye Han.


    This sword is as fast as lightning and its momentum is like running thunder!


    At the moment when the old figure wielded the sword, the bright sword light had arrived in front of the strong demon God, which made the other party look terrible. The rolling demon family power burst out, trying to stop the bright sword light like invincible.


    However, although the demon God strong man was powerful, his body was like a heavy blow under the bombardment of the sword light. A terrible sword wound appeared on his body, and his mouth vomited blood and flew out.


    One sword, just one sword, the demon God strong man was injured, so you can want to appear behind Ye Han, the power of the old figure!


    "Hum, the demon clan has broken its promise!"


    At dusk, the strong men of the whole Terran also appeared next to Ye Han who had been seriously injured. Just now they had no chance to protect Ye Han, but now ye Han has been protected. They must not allow Ye han to have other accidents again!


    In an instant, the strong around Ye Han were all over the void. All these were the strong men of the human race, and the old figure in front of them. Although many people in this world were strange to him, the strength of the other party''s sword just now proved that he absolutely had an extraordinary history!


    The old figure is no one else. It is the nameless who has been hiding here to watch the war. Nameless came to the Terran world to ensure Ye Han''s health. This is ordered by unbeaten sword.


    Seeing here, the strong of the demon family also went out one after another, killing the sky in front of them. How many top strong people of the demon family came here? It goes without saying that it is several times that of the Terran!


    This scene makes people who watch the war between heaven and earth can''t help but withdraw for several kilometers. Once the strong men of Terran and demon race start a war here, the devastating scene can''t be compared with the war between Terran genius and demon genius!


    "Hum, Terran, if you want to go to war, I will help you!"


    "Kill my demon crown prince and kill my demon genius. This account must be paid by your human blood!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the voice of rage rose one after another in this world. The anger of the demon family has not weakened since the contest between the young generations of the two races. With the talent of the demon family being killed one after another, the crown prince of the two demon families died, which has made the anger of the demon family irresistible.


    Is there going to war now?


    At this moment, the world in everyone''s sight is spreading wildly. The demon clan has millions of troops here, and the strong are like clouds. It''s no problem to wave into the Terran. Once the war starts, the Terran here will definitely suffer the most heavy losses!


    "Hum, friends of the demon clan, if you can''t afford to lose, why should you take the duel between these young people? Are you not afraid of being laughed at by people all over the world if you don''t believe what you said first today?"


    At dusk, when the terrible strong man''s breath in this heaven and earth is at war, the terrible strong man has appeared in this void. At this moment, the last strong man is naturally not ordinary people. Under the emperor of heaven, he is completely respected by them!


    Holy Land!


    Such a strong man is almost standing at the top of this world and overlooking all sentient beings!


    At the moment, the strong man of the holy wheel emperor appeared to be a middle-aged man who looked only in his forties, carrying double swords. His eyes were sharp and frightening, and his body was like his body, which could support the sky!


    "Shuangjian, is this... Li Cheng, the king of Shuangjian?"


    Looking at the middle-aged man, the Terrans were shocked for a moment and guessed the origin of each other. Wang Licheng, a super strong man with only three swords in strength and fame!


    "Hehe, double sword king, today''s demon clan has lost enough face. How can they worry about being laughed at? However, if the demon clan wants to fight, what''s our fear?"


    In an instant, after the appearance of the double sword King Li Cheng, two terrible strong men appeared again. The other side, like the double sword King Li Cheng, was a super strong man in the realm of the holy wheel emperor!


    "Lao Zu..."


    Looking at the two super strong men, the strong men of soul clan and Yi clan, I was delighted, because the two super strong men who appeared at the moment were the ancestors of soul clan and Yi clan!


    "That''s right. My Terran has multiplied and lived in the demon continent for thousands of years. How can I be afraid of your demon clan!"


    Then, the fourth super strong appeared. This is an old man with long snow-white hair. The other party is holding a pagoda, confident and calm!

 Chapter 2233

    In an instant, four super strong people of the Terran appeared in this world one after another. Their bodies seemed to be supporting a sky for the Terran, as if they existed. The Terran could resist any catastrophe!


    "Four super strongmen, it seems that there are many super strongmen on the Terran side here today!"


    "The Terran is facing the war of havoc. These super strong people who stand at the top of the Terran will naturally appear to support the Terran. Without them, the Terran will only accelerate its demise under this havoc!"


    "Li Cheng, the king of double swords, Li Shengyu, the king of Taiyi arrow of Yi family, and the return of the prisoner devil holy emperor to the sea and heaven... These four super strong men of the human family are the super existence of the whole God and devil continent. When they were young, they were as dazzling as ye Han, the burial in heaven, the prince of the demon family and so on today!"


    In the distant heaven and earth, practitioners from all directions of the God and devil continent look at the four super strong people of the human race. Their eyes are extremely bright. In ordinary times, it is difficult to see these super strong people, because these super strong people basically hide to understand the way of the emperor of heaven, and only when the human race is facing catastrophe, These basically invisible super strong will appear one by one.


    At this moment, the Terrans who came here to watch the war became excited because of the emergence of these strong men.


    Terrans are not as weak as the world thinks. Once all these pillars appear, it is definitely a super power that no race can ignore!


    In the direction of the demon clan, the violent atmosphere spread over their heads. Even if there were four super strong people in the human clan, they could not shake the demon clan. The demon clan stationed millions of troops on the boundary line of the human clan. Naturally, there are many super strong people of the demon clan who can compete with the holy wheel emperor, even more than the human clan.


    In the void, the four super strongmen of the Terran stood in the front of the strong men of the Terran. Those terrible eyes stared at the direction of the demon family. As long as the demon family dared to move, they would not show any mercy.


    Since the war is always unavoidable, let it break out. Without bloodshed and sacrifice, we can''t stop the catastrophe!


    "Hum, Terran, you are just like that dilapidated country. The army of our demon family can break through your door at any time. Today, the whole demon continent will see how the Terran is trampled by our demon family!"


    Among the demons, the figures of super strong people also stood in the front one after another, and looked coldly at the four super strong people of the Terran. The war would break out as long as both sides had an idea.


    "Hum, really? But today we only see how our Terran genius tramples on the demon genius!" Li Shengyu of the soul family snorted coldly. They all hid in the dark and saw clearly the peak duels of the young generation just now.


    "Hum, the dying Terrans, why don''t you win at last? War!"


    In an instant, as the voice of the powerful demon family fell in the sky, earth shaking terrible voices suddenly broke out among the millions of demon families!


    "War..."


    "War..."


    The rolling sound is like thunder gathering in the sky. The gathered sound wave power makes the sky tremble within a million miles.


    Seeing here, ye Han, who is now under the protection of the strong men of the Terran, has been seriously injured. The Terran deliberately provokes the demon heroes and launches this peak duel between the two races. The purpose is to delay time. If the war breaks out now, although the Terran will not be afraid, it will definitely cause heavy losses to the Terran.


    Therefore, this war of havoc should not break out for the time being. At least let the Terran scattered cultivation camp unite.


    "Ho ho...!"


    At dusk, when the earth shaking voice of the demon family spread all over the world, a terrible threat of all animals broke out in vain from the back of the Terran. The terrible roar of animals was like all animals roaring and the world roaring together!


    This kind of sound is filled with a kind of pressure that seems to come from ancient times, and for the whole demon family, it seems that their soul and blood can be oppressed by terror. It seems that what is about to appear now is the king of demons that the demon family should obey!


    Feeling this movement, the warlike voice of the demon clan gradually weakened. Soon, the eyes of the world looked at the back of the Terran.


    Then, I saw that on the dome of that day, a dragon was as long as ten thousand feet, like a mountain that originally crawled on the earth, flying in the clouds, stirring the wind and cloud. The huge body gave people an extremely strong visual impact!


    On both sides of the long dragon, the body of a divine tiger is like a giant peak, and its snow-white wings spread out to block out the sky and the sun.


    On the other side, Xuanwu''s body is also extremely huge, flying through the clouds. On the invincible back shell, it seems that a python is circling and roaring at the heaven and earth!


    "Green dragon, white tiger, Xuanwu... The demon Saint family appears!"


    Between heaven and earth, everyone''s eyes are looking at this extremely spectacular scene. The three holy beasts appear together. The magnificent scene is shocking!


    After ten thousand years, the demon Saint family appeared again in the vision of people all over the world. At this moment, everyone thought of the race from ancient times. What a brilliant place it was in the God demon continent!


    At that time, the whole demon family was still under the rule of the demon Saint family. Thousands of demons worshipped and thousands of families surrendered!


    But at the moment, there was no demon family to follow behind the demon saint, the supreme ruler of the demon family. However, it still can''t make people underestimate the race that once stood at the peak of the whole demon family!


    "Demon saint!"


    In the demon family, the eyes of nearly a million soldiers were shocked and sharp. Even if the strong of the demon family were looking at the demon saint who appeared in front of them, there was a deep color of fear in their eyes.


    After all, in the past, this was the god they worshipped!


    "After ten thousand years, demon saint, you finally appeared. On this day, I''ve been waiting for ten thousand years!"


    At dusk, after the appearance of the demon saint, a faint voice was like the sigh of the God of fate. Although the sigh was not loud, it could be directly transmitted to the soul of everyone in this world, so that everyone who could hear it was trembling.


    An old monster who has lived for 10000 years!


    "Taisheng, on this day, my demon holy family has been waiting for 10000 years. What I lost at the beginning, 10000 years later... My demon holy family will take it back!" in an instant, the voice of the green dragon penetrated the world, and a fierce killing intention like dominating the world was released from him madly.


    Taisheng, yes, the sigh just now is one of the three saints of the demon family, Taisheng!

 Chapter 2234

    Taisheng, one of the three saints of the demon family!


    In the current demon clan, there are three indomitable strong men. Among them, the most holy man is respected and rules thousands of races of the whole demon clan, and there are two saints around the most holy man.


    Too holy and great!


    The existence of these three great powers propped up the sky above the demon family, and also made other races dare not rashly invade the demon family!


    The most holy, too holy and great holy of the demon family. These three great giants are equivalent to the human Heavenly Emperor!


    At the moment, in this piece of world on the Terran boundary line, there is the unparalleled strong man of the demon family, and it is also a strong figure worshipped by the whole demon family. It''s too holy!


    In an instant, the cultivators around the world were shocked, and the Taisheng of the demon family appeared here!


    At this moment, all the eyes of the world that originally met on the demon Saint looked in the direction of the demon family.


    On the sky, the fierce eyes of the demon holy family who came here were like swords. The eyes of the three holy beasts met in the same void. After ten thousand years, they finally appeared in front of the people they once ruled.


    However, once the emperor and his courtiers, who once worshipped their people, have now pointed a sharp sword at them!


    At dusk, under the gaze of all the people in this heaven and earth, all the dark clouds slowly flow and link together over the head of the demon family, and finally form a lifelike human figure standing proudly on the top of the sky. The great body is like a giant in this heaven and earth!


    It seems that as long as the giant composed of dark clouds waves, the sky will be torn, as long as the giant stomps, mountains and rivers will be destroyed, and as long as the giant breathes, any living creature in the world will die!


    At this moment, looking at the giant who stands proudly on the top of the sky, everyone in this world can''t help but feel a sense of submission. From the giant, there is a great power that makes all things submit, as if his existence is the only God in this heaven and earth, and no one can disobey God''s will!


    The demon clan is too holy!


    At this moment, a breath of shock and trembling spread between heaven and earth.


    After only one look, many people in this world dare not look at the giant on the top of the dome for the second time. In front of the only true God, they can only bow their heads to show their submission!


    Even if the demon family slowly lowered their heads at the moment, the voice of the whole heaven and earth was completely quiet at the moment!


    The demon clan is too holy. How many people dare to look at him in this world?


    At the moment, ye Han''s eyes are also shocked beyond measure. This group of unparalleled strong people standing at the peak of the demon continent appear. If he wants to do it, he''s afraid that he can kill all the strong people here by waving his hand.


    Such powerful people can be called by God!


    Moreover, ye Han knew that the demon clan was too holy. He was afraid that from the moment when the demon clan army appeared on the Terran boundary line, he also arrived, but he didn''t show up.


    The target of the demon clan Taisheng is the demon Saint clan and the unparalleled strong of the human race. The demon Saint clan does not appear. The unparalleled strong of the human race does not appear, and Taisheng will not appear.


    "Ten thousand years have passed. Now that they have disappeared, why do they still appear? Do you think you can take back what you didn''t hold ten thousand years ago?"


    On the top of the sky, the voice of the demon family is like a God. The giant body looks down on the heaven and earth and can reach out to pick the sun, moon and stars!


    Although Taisheng''s body is transformed from the clouds in the sky, Taisheng''s real body must still be in a corner of the world.


    The whole world, the quiet needle dropping can be heard!


    I''m afraid no one thought that the demon Saint family, which has disappeared in the God demon continent for thousands of years, not only appeared, but also Taisheng, one of the three saints of the demon family, appeared here!


    The long body of the green dragon holy beast rolled over the clouds, and its thick voice was full of terrible killing intention, Tao; "Taisheng, things belonging to my demon Saint family have been occupied for thousands of years. Don''t you think it''s time to return them?"


    "The demon holy family, the four holy beasts, but now only the rosefinch is missing..." at the moment, the giant''s face, which is gathered by clouds, seems to have a faint smile blooming; "However, my old friends, even if I give it back to you, can the demon Saint guard the demon clan today?"


    "Hum, do you think it''s your credit that the demon family can have today''s status in the God demon continent?" the voice of the white tiger roared to the world; "Too holy, ten thousand years have come. It''s time. You should hand in some things!"


    "Hehe, even if we agree, do you old friends think I will agree?" the laughter of Weian giant resounded in every corner; "Today''s demon clan respects the three saints. Your old friends'' holy beast power has not been restored. Are you able to protect hundreds of millions of people of our demon clan? At present, if you form an alliance with a weak Terran, I''m afraid you can only repeat the mistakes!"


    "Hum, rebellious minister, today''s era is not as simple as you think. It''s a sign of the world. Our demon holy family must enter the eight wastelands and get back everything!" the voice of the Xuanwu holy beast is full of killing intention that makes all the powerful people in the world tremble. Their determination can be imagined when the demon Holy Family returns now!


    "I''m afraid you old friends don''t have that chance!"


    At dusk, I saw that the giant on the great bank seemed to have a supreme power to suppress heaven and earth. It seemed that as long as the giant on the great bank made a move, the heaven and earth would be infinitely suppressed.


    In an instant, the killing intention of millions of demon families surged out again. Today''s super war seems to be inevitable!


    Seeing here, the eyes of the people watching the war around heaven and earth trembled, and then the overwhelming figure retreated madly into the distance. Once this super war broke out, the etheric saint''s unparalleled power will bring disaster to the people watching the war around heaven and earth!


    "Hum, demon clan, are you too presumptuous? My Terran can''t let you trample on it at will!"


    However, when the human shadow all over the sky retreated in all directions, the top pillars also appeared in the direction of the Terran, and the rolling voice carried the Qi of dominating the world!


    Between heaven and earth, terrible dust filled the air, just like a dust storm covering millions of miles. The dark and desolate atmosphere spread in this heaven and earth, enveloping everyone in it, and the eyes of the blowing people can''t open!


    However, this situation lasted less than ten seconds. The dust power covering millions of miles gathered in the sky over the strong men of the Terran. It was extremely spectacular. It also formed an incomparably great giant figure!


    "Emperor Huang, you finally appear!"


    Looking at the great giant formed by the barren power on the top of the sky ahead, the voice of Taisheng seems very calm!

 Chapter 2235

    The emperor of heaven!


    As the voice of the demon clan Taisheng spread all over the world, those who heard it looked at the giant that appeared again at the top of the Terran sky for the first time.


    This giant, formed by the barren spirit, is full of strength as if it came from the ancient flood and famine period. It also has the arrogance of the world. It spreads from the giant on the great bank, as if he were an invincible God in this world!


    "Is it really the emperor of heaven? He is one of the four great heavenly emperors of the human race!"


    In the distant sky, I looked at the two giants standing on the top of the sky and looked at each other. This scene made anyone in the world feel as small as an ant!


    In front of this great giant, they seem to be inferior to each other''s toe!


    The breath of horror spreads around the world. At present, what appears is the unparalleled strong man of the human race and one of the pillars of the human race. Their strength and status are the same as the Taisheng of the demon race. They are all people standing at the top of the divine and demon continent, overlooking all living things!


    "These people finally appeared!"


    At the moment, the super strong eyes of the Terran show their brilliance. The Terran can''t stand up alone. These people who stand at the top must stand up in order to let the whole Terran see hope!


    With the appearance of the emperor of the wasteland, there is a strong sense of awe and expectation in the eyes of the Terrans in this world. Just now, the demon clan Taisheng appeared, but everyone here felt the terrible pressure. Once Taisheng shot, will the Terrans still have the hope of winning?


    At this moment, the two giants standing proudly on the top of the sky have attracted everyone''s attention.


    Now, the protagonists of this world are not the young generation of the two races, not ye Han, the burial in heaven and the prince of the demon family, but these unparalleled strong people who stand at the peak of the demon continent!


    "Tai Sheng, you want to intervene in this war. Do you want to leave your life on my Terran land?"


    At dusk, the arrogant voice of the emperor of wasteland resounded through the void like thunder. Even if he faced the too holy of the demon family, the emperor of wasteland would not be half afraid. It belongs to the majesty of the unparalleled strong man of the human race and can not be violated!


    These words made the people who heard them all look shocked. The barbarian emperor of the Terran, who was the most popular of the four great powers of the Terran, would not be half afraid even in the face of any great power in the demon continent. What''s more, it was the demon clan invading the Terran.


    "It is worthy of being the desolate emperor of the human race. Even the demon clan is too holy!"


    "The emperor of the wasteland is the second emperor of the human race who lived the longest. He was also born in the flood and famine period ten thousand years ago. Up to now, I don''t know how terrible an ancient strong man like him is?"


    The shocking breath continues to spread. As soon as the emperor of the wasteland appeared, he showed the noble and inviolable overbearing breath of the Terran incisively and vividly. It seems that in this world, the Terran alone can suppress the demon clan Taisheng and the millions of troops.


    "Emperor wasteland, you can''t change the outcome of the human race. Prosperity will decline. You should understand this truth." on the sky, the giant of the great bank spoke. At this moment, he was too holy and seemed extremely strong. As one of the three saints of the demon family and the strongest in the world, he would not be afraid of the emperor wasteland.


    "Hum, isn''t it? So, now you have a try?"


    In vain, just after the emperor''s majestic and overbearing voice fell, a giant axe like an epoch-making axe appeared in the emperor''s great palm, as if as long as the axe was waved, it was like the founder of the epoch-making era, which could destroy and reorganize heaven and earth!


    However, this is also completely did not put the too holy of the demon family in the eyes!


    Seeing the two giants competing against each other, the shocking mind between heaven and earth has not weakened!


    Under the almost coercive words of the emperor of the wasteland, does the demon family dare to move?


    At this moment, millions of demon troops and strong people were deeply angry because of the words of the wild emperor. However, the object of their anger at the moment was the wild emperor, a terrible strong man of the human race.


    On the great body of the demon clan Taisheng, the majestic power is rolling. Although this great giant can only see the vague face, in those empty eyes, the killing intention that makes this void imprisoned is gradually releasing. The demon clan has millions of troops here. The Terran has only one wild emperor. Will Taisheng be afraid?


    However, once a powerful person like them fights, it is difficult to describe it with the words "destroy the sky and destroy the earth". Moreover, once the other party finds a chance, it will definitely be a disastrous massacre for the power of the other party!


    The Terran camp has no words. Now it is dominated by the emperor of the wasteland. Once the two great powers compete, the people below them can only choose to fight!


    "The demon clan has millions of troops in our Terran. I also want to see if the demon clan is too holy. Do you dare to move our Terran today?"


    However, when the violent atmosphere between heaven and earth was rising, a figure tore the void above the head of the Terran and walked out from the dark void.


    This person is an extraordinary beautiful woman, about thirty years old, wearing white ancient clothes. Her temperament is dusty and floating like an immortal. Although this woman''s appearance is not necessarily the most beautiful in the world, her temperament is incomparable with that of any woman in the world!


    Moreover, with the arrival of this woman, the forces in the world around her are being used by her, and the powerful forces that seem to come from Taoism spread in the direction of the millions of demon families, making millions of demon families feel that they are suppressing a huge mountain in their hearts!


    When the other party comes out of the dark void, every step in the air will leave a string of ripples, just like water waves in the void, which is very beautiful!


    God!


    Seeing the appearance of this beautiful woman, the strong people around the world felt the power she controlled for the first time, which was a supreme power beyond samsara and law and above these two powers.


    "Holy Father!"


    Seeing the appearance of this beautiful woman, all the strong men of the Cang family in this world look extremely respectful, because at the moment, the woman is the emperor of the Cang family!


    "It''s another Heavenly Emperor, but three of the four heavenly emperors of the Terran family are famous strong men in ancient and modern times. Their portraits are permanent in every era. They are not very strange."


    "However, a new emperor of heaven has been born in the Terran recently, which shocked all ethnic groups, but I only know that the other party is from the Cang family, but I don''t know which strong person of the Cang family is?"


    "It seems that this is the new talent of the Cang family, but I didn''t expect it to be a woman!"


    "Cang clan, emperor of heaven!"


    At the moment, the super strong of Terran whispered in their hearts.

 Chapter 2236

    Cang clan, emperor of heaven!


    This is a unified title, not only for the emperor of heaven, but also for the holy emperor. Once the other party enters the territory of the emperor of heaven, it can add a surname or first name before the emperor of heaven.


    The new emperor of the Cang family has entered the realm of the emperor of heaven. No matter what her name was before, she can only be honored as the emperor of heaven!


    However, the newly promoted emperor of heaven of the Cang nationality, except for the group of unparalleled strong people at the top of the God and devil mainland, no one knows who she is, only that the other party is from the Cang nationality, and it is unknown whether she is male or female!


    At this moment, looking at the terrible woman who appeared in this world, the Terran side was extremely shocked. Among them, the shock in the hearts of Ye Han and others was the strongest. They never thought that the newly promoted emperor of Cang family was a very beautiful woman!


    "Why, are you surprised?" at this time, the seriously injured heaven burial came to Ye Han, who was also seriously injured, but ye Han had the power of life, and the messy injury in his body was gradually getting better.


    Of course, ye Han wants to return to his peak state unless he enters the Xuanmen world to shut down.


    After all, just now ye Han suffered the terrible blow of the powerful demon God. If he didn''t make a quick move, now ye Han is afraid that he has gone to hell!


    "Really surprised!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath. He glanced at the Cangtian burial beside him. No wonder the whole Cang family was dominated by her. Even the ten emperors and geniuses of cangjing building were suppressed. There was a terrible woman above them. I''m afraid the emperor of Cangtian was behind the Cangtian burial, so that the Cangtian burial could sit in the position of the Lord of Cang family and command the whole Cang family!


    Of course, the talent, strength and future potential of Cangtian burial are incomparable among the young generation of Cang nationality.


    "Terran, the new emperor of heaven!"


    At dusk, a low voice came from Taisheng''s mouth on the great body. His eyes were directly staring at the emperor of heaven, who walked in the void and stood beside the emperor of heaven.


    Heaven Emperor appeared, but there was no hiding, but directly appeared here in his real body!


    Of course, this is also a deterrent to the demon family. The human family first appeared the emperor of heaven, and then the emperor of heaven. The two strong heavenly emperors are here. Does the demon family dare to move?


    "Could it be that the new emperor of heaven can''t enter the eyes of Taisheng?" the eyes of the emperor of heaven are cold and sharp. Although the Cang family has great enemies with the whole human family and is determined to be in the world, the Cang family is also a member of the human family. At present, the Cang family has stood up against the invasion of the demon family and abandoned personal gratitude and resentment. The emperor of heaven will naturally stand up for the human family.


    The demon clan Taisheng said; "As the world''s greatest power in this world, my demon family dares to underestimate the Heavenly Emperor. However, the two heavenly emperors of the human family appear one after another today. It seems that my demon family has to retreat!"


    The Heavenly Emperor said; "It seems that Taisheng also understands this truth. It''s not so easy to attack the Terran!"


    Smell speech, the face of the demon clan too holy seems to have no change, and the breath on the great body is as usual. Although the demon clan has millions of troops here, the strong are like a forest, you can break through the door of the human clan with a wave.


    However, the Terran can have two heavenly emperors here. The power of ethereal saint can block up to one of them. Of course, if the top pillars do not participate in the battle under the great power, the Terran Heavenly Emperor can only prevent the whole demon family from destroying the Terran at most.


    "Well, Ben Taisheng won''t participate in this war. However, tomorrow, our demon army will officially attack the Terran and withdraw!"


    At dusk, the voice of the demon family Taisheng fell, and his great body gathered by clouds and fog slowly disappeared in the world, as if he had never appeared.


    Seeing here, the million troops of the demon family also retreated slowly. Even the prince of the demon family should carry out the orders of the too holy demon family.


    "Ye Han, this war, you can''t live to the end!"


    At this time, in the direction of the demon family, Prince clam Agkistrodon and Prince prisoner Niu looked directly at the direction of the human family with amazing killing intention, and then turned away. Today, ye Han killed several talents of the demon family alone, including Prince Teng snake and Prince Jiaotu. All the demon families will remember this great hatred.


    Ye Han is already a must kill person of the whole demon clan. Today, he also carries the word "shame" on the head of the genius of the whole demon clan!


    Soon, the millions of demon troops have retreated like a tide and disappeared in the vision of everyone in this world!


    At this time, the emperor of heaven and the emperor of heaven also disappeared. Taisheng and the demon army left. Naturally, they didn''t need to stay here!


    "Terrans will not be afraid of any invasion. In the war tomorrow, it''s time for Terrans to work together. In this war, you can only rely on yourself!"


    However, when the emperor of the wasteland left, his voice full of incomparable arrogance also sounded in this world. This word is undoubtedly spoken to the whole human race.


    "It seems that a super war will break out between Terrans and Demons tomorrow. At present, this is a place of right and wrong. After watching the good play, we should leave!"


    In the direction of the protoss, Yin Tianji glanced at Ye Han and led the young experts of the protoss to leave slowly. What happened here today is bound to spread all over the demon continent in a short time.


    Whether it is the emergence of the demon clan Taisheng, the Terran emperor, or this peak duel between the young generation of the two races, it will be known by the world!


    There is no doubt that the heroes of the demon family will become famous in the whole demon continent in the face of the tragic defeat of the two great evils of the human race, as well as the unparalleled strength of Ye Han and the heaven burial of the human race.


    "It''s time to leave, but unfortunately, I don''t know if I can compete with such opponents in the future!"


    Such as the Millennium king, the patron king, the Xiao broken army and talents from other races all looked in the direction of the Terran, and then left slowly.


    Before long, only Terrans remained in this world.


    "Go back and prepare, tomorrow will be a hard fight!" the four people, Wang Licheng, Li Shengyu, King Taiyi arrow and prisoner devil holy emperor, looked at each other. They all had terrible killing power breaking out.


    Subsequently, the high-level Terrans returned to the great wilderness city on the boundary line. However, it was delayed for three days. With the encouragement of Li Zhengdao, many Terrans have gathered outside the great wilderness city for a long time!


    Since these people choose to come, they naturally want to fight against the demon clan. The Terran is facing a catastrophe. This is the responsibility that every cultivator of the Terran should bear!


    "You go or I go, no, I think you go. Now your prestige in the Terran is unmatched!"


    In the great wasteland City, the heaven buried Ye Han. In the war against the demon family, they are three leaders together with the military master Zhuge Prajna. At present, there are countless scattered repairs in the foreign exchange of the great wasteland City, and these leaders naturally have to appear.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath and walked. Looking at the man''s strong back, he outlined a smile on the corner of his mouth, and then followed up!

 Chapter 2237

    At this time, many scattered repairs of the Terran have gathered outside the great wilderness city. At present, the Terran is facing a catastrophe. This alliance combined by the top forces of the Terran can not stop the invasion of millions of demon troops.


    No matter who knows this truth, the Terran knows it more clearly, but before that, when the millions of demon troops came to the Terran boundary line, the whole Terran was in panic, and no one stood up to organize and lead.


    However, at present, ye Han and others challenge the demon clan heroes, while Li Zhengdao and others call on the scattered cultivation forces to join in in all major regions of the Terran. With these leaders with a high reputation in the Terran, coupled with the excitement of the Terran group and the scattered cultivation camp, naturally someone will choose to join the war against the demon clan.


    After all, once the Terran army on the border line is defeated, the whole Terran will completely become a slave of the demon family!


    This war is related to the safety of the whole human race. Everyone has a responsibility and can''t escape!


    However, when ye Han and Cangtian came to the tower of the great wilderness City, they were shocked by the extremely spectacular scene outside the city. They saw that the world spreading in the sight outside the great wilderness city had already gathered a large number of practitioners. At a glance, there were countless!


    These practitioners from all major regions of the human race gather in this world, which is extremely spectacular. Some of these practitioners arrived here a day ago, and some came here today when ye Han and others fought against the young talents of the demon race. Many of them saw Ye Han and Cangtian''s burial fight against the demon race heroes with their own eyes!


    Moreover, in the major regions of the Terran, there are continuous scattered cultivation coming towards the boundary line between the Terran and the demon. Their arrival is destined to enhance the current strength of the Terran against the demon!


    "There are so many people!" standing on the city tower, there was a strong shock in the eyes of heaven''s funeral. Although they already knew that many scattered repairs had come from all major regions of the Terran, they still didn''t expect such a terrible number!


    "At least six or seven million..."


    Ye Han grinned and said; "Terrans are not as fragile as outsiders think. Once they have organizations and leaders, they seem to be extremely weak. A plate of scattered Terrans will immediately twist into a rope, and this force is also quite terrible!"


    In the world outside the city, the hot voice of discussion spread in the void. Almost all the practitioners who came here were talking about the invasion of the demon family and what happened on the boundary line today.


    Now they all come for the same purpose. Even if some practitioners with gratitude and resentment have temporarily put aside their prejudices, the hatred between the Cang family and the human family is deep enough. Since the Cang family can put down their gratitude and resentment and share a common hatred, why can''t they?


    "Eh, ye Han and heaven are buried!"


    At this time, someone in the world outside the city had found Ye Han and heaven buried on the wall.


    In an instant, hundreds of thousands of practitioners outside the city cast their eyes on the wall, and fell on Ye Han and the sky. The voice of discussion between heaven and earth gradually quieted down. There was also a color of fire and admiration in their eyes.


    Outside the great wilderness City, even those who didn''t go to watch the battle on the border line were the first to get the news. At present, who knows here that ye Han and heaven buried the two top demons of the human race against the demon clan heroes, and killed more than ten top talents of the demon clan, including the two princes of the demon clan, who completely defeated the spectacular deeds of the demon clan heroes, It has brought the status of Terran genius in the demon continent to a high level!


    Therefore, no matter the strength of Ye Han and heaven''s burial, or their courage to fight against the demon clan heroes instead of the Terran, it is worth everyone''s admiration, because they are not for themselves, but for the whole Terran!


    This is the great righteousness. Even the ambitious heaven burial has been fully recognized by the Terran!


    Being watched by the dense eyes of heaven and earth, both of them feel a responsibility in vain, whether ye Han or heaven''s burial. These people are full of hope for them, and they completely regard them as leaders!


    And can they disappoint these people?


    Under this kind of gaze, ye Han and the celestial burial looked at each other. After that, ye Han gave a deep breath, and the Langlang voice was transmitted from the wall; "I know... You come from all major regions of the Terran. Before that, you wandered all over the world and lived happily. Now, you gather here for the same goal. You can come, whether it was good, evil, loyalty or traitor. In the future... You are heroes of the Terran, which is worth remembering forever by future generations!"


    Buzz!


    In an instant, with the Langlang voice of Ye Han passing out in this heaven and earth, a terrible color of blood flowed in the hearts of the practitioners heard in this heaven and earth.


    As practitioners, their life is not only the pursuit of strong power, but also fame!


    Just ask, who in this world doesn''t want to spread through the ages like the emperor of heaven and the super strong man of the human race? What''s more, this is fighting for the whole Terran, which is of great significance!


    "Heroes, who are immortal, live without regret in the world we breathe together, and die without regret in the thick soil that buries us, because we all have the same name; Terrans have a common title; heroes have a common enemy; demon clan... In the face of this disastrous war, would you like to be the hero who stands proudly in the world with me? Yes I pointed to the blue sky left on the battlefield for future generations? Would you like to drive the demon family out of the Terran land with me? Return the Terran to a bright future! "


    At dusk, ye Han''s sword was pulled out in an instant and pointed to the top of the sky. The righteous spirit was Haoran. The sword was pulled out like an order to go to war. Looking at the fierce looking and unyielding young man, a neat and earth shaking voice sounded in the world.


    "As a human race, we are willing to listen to Ye Tianzun!"


    The neat and loud voice rolled out in this heaven and earth. The voice of hundreds of thousands of practitioners at the same time spread all over the surrounding heaven and earth, shaking the void and shaking the gravel on the earth. Even the 200000 Terran army on the boundary line can be clearly heard.


    In the great wilderness City, all the strong men of the human race are looking outside the great wilderness city. The bright eyes seem to be able to see the scene outside the great wilderness city clearly!


    "This boy is really a rare talent!"


    Double sword King Li Cheng, Li Shengyu, Taiyi arrow king, prisoner devil holy emperor returned to the sea, and even the four people had a smile in their eyes. Ye Han was excellent. When they were on the boundary line, they all saw clearly. If they were in the same era, they asked themselves that they would not be better than ye Han!

 Chapter 2238

    Outside the wasteland City, the terrible atmosphere of war and the sound of blood spread all over the world. The casual practitioners who came here at this moment had a stronger sense of belonging to the human race. Ye Han''s words seemed to be branded in their hearts.


    Fighting for the human race and for future generations. At this moment, they also have a strong sense of honor in their hearts!


    Those bloody eyes stared at the young people who pointed to the sky above the city wall. The voice just now seemed to release all the cries in their hearts.


    At this moment, even the sky burial beside Ye Han was infected by Ye Han''s words.


    Hero, heaven burial never thought that one day she would have a relationship with these two words. All along, heaven burial has determined to do is to dominate the world, and all living things should respect her!


    The sky I want is indispensable. What I don''t have is the heart of the supreme hero!


    On the city wall, ye Han slowly waved his sword, and his sharp eyes looked straight ahead, as if looking at hundreds of thousands of human cultivators; "This is a disastrous war. I, ye Han, will be the hero of the Terran together with you. I, ye Han, will die. I, ye Han, will be buried in this land together with you. The demon clan invades. The Terran friars have to fight with their swords. They can''t abandon their swords and run away, because... Behind us, there are hundreds of millions of weak compatriots of the Terran who need us to fend off this storm for them. They are the future of our Terran My hope! "


    "More because, behind us, there are our family, lovers, young children, brothers and friends... We need to guard with the sword in our hands. If we lose, God wants us to die!"


    "However, if we give up ourselves, we will kill ourselves!"


    "However, even if God is destined to let our Terrans die, we will go against this day. Even if demons, gods and Demons want our Terrans to die, we will kill demons and kill gods!"


    "So, for the protection of our hearts, for the faith in our hearts, for the world in our hearts..." Ye Han''s sword pointed straight to the sky with bright eyes; "Hero of Terran, tomorrow''s war of havoc is about to break out. You are likely to die. In the future, you are likely to face terrible killings. Your wife and children will be separated, and your family will be destroyed. I want to ask; are you afraid?"


    "For the sake of the Terran, we have no regrets for dying in war!" suddenly, the world broke out a neat voice again, still as earth shaking and resounding through the clouds.


    "Ye Han was born ordinary and not great. He rose from the mole ants. In this world where killing is supreme and fist is respected, I firmly believe that there is no heaven, only hell. If this war dies, I am willing to go to the yellow spring with all heroes. In this world, we are heroes. When we get to the dungeon, we are the demons that gods and ghosts fear!"


    At dusk, ye Han cut down with a sword. The terrible sword Qi cut a deep gully directly into the world outside the city!


    "Life, we fight for the human race, death, we are willing to follow Ye Tianzun and fight the demons in hell again!"


    Between heaven and earth, the rolling voice is transmitted all over the sky, full of the breath of supreme fighting spirit. It has lasted for a long time in this heaven and earth!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "What a wonderful boy. He hasn''t seen many people like him in ten thousand years!"


    At the moment, at the top of the void in the great wasteland City, it seems that people can''t see the end of the sky. Two figures stand here quietly and bring the scene under the clouds into their eyes.


    "It''s really excellent. It''s more amazing than the girl of my Cang family. I thought I could never find a better young talent in the human family than my Cang family sky burial. I didn''t expect that there would be such a strange existence!" the emperor said calmly.


    "Your Cang girl is amazing, but compared with him, it''s really one point worse." the emperor said; "Fighting against the demon clan heroes has made them reach a peak in the prestige of the human race. They can take the position of leader and command the heroes. In the next war with the demon clan, all aspects depend on them. We can only take the overall situation. If the three saints of the demon clan don''t do anything, we will destroy the potential rules. I hope they can withstand this pressure Power, change my Terran negative luck! "


    "Where are the other two?" the emperor suddenly asked.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Huangtian said; "You should know the once-in-a-thousand legend. Now that the millennium is coming, we can''t all leave the sealed land."


    Hearing this, the emperor of heaven frowned. Of course, she knew about the once-in-a-thousand-year legend, which involved the whole God and devil continent!


    "Forget it, those who should come will always come. I can''t avoid it. Since the boy wants to boost his morale before the war, I''ll help him." the emperor''s eyes seemed to penetrate the clouds and fall on Ye Han below. Then, with a wave of his hand, a glittering stone tablet fell from the clouds and then fell on the earth outside the great wilderness city.


    This stone tablet, up to kilometers high, is extremely thick. On the glittering stone tablet, a force of admiration spreads from above to heaven and earth, as if anyone should put down their disrespect in front of this stone tablet!


    When this stone tablet fell down, this powerful movement also attracted the attention of everyone in this world for the first time, even if all the strong men of the Terran family were attracted.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at this magnificent stone tablet standing in front of everyone, people in heaven and earth were shocked and full of doubts.


    "Merit monument!"


    At the moment, the Terran super strong here can see the origin of this stone tablet at a glance.


    The merit monument, which can only be seen in the holy land of Buddhism, appears here at the moment.


    "This is a merit monument. Whoever does merit deeds and countless things, regardless of good and evil, can leave his own traces on the merit monument for future generations to see and leave his name in history. Today, I make merit monument for the human race, and anyone who fights for the human race can leave traces on the merit monument!"


    At dusk, when the eyes between heaven and earth were firmly watching this glittering stone tablet, a thick voice spread to the heaven and earth above the sky.


    This voice is familiar to many people in this world. It is the emperor of the wasteland, one of the four greatest powers of the human race.


    "Merit monument!"


    Looking at that glittering stone tablet with admirable power, at this moment, everyone looks at it as if they are looking at a sacred and inviolable thing!


    Such a merit monument has never been owned in the history of the Terran. This will be the first merit monument in the history of the Terran, which is of great significance!

 Chapter 2239

    Merit stele!


    This is a stone tablet that records merit and praises deeds, so that it can be handed down for generations to see!


    Such a merit monument can only be seen in the holy land of Buddhism in the whole God and devil continent. As long as you achieve a certain merit, you can leave a mark or name on the merit monument, and the name will be passed down through the ages!


    Throughout the ten thousand years of the Terran, there has never been a merit monument in history. At present, this merit monument can be said to be the first merit monument in the history of the Terran. At present, practitioners fighting for the Terran can leave their own traces on this merit monument, which is of great significance!


    This can also be called a grand event in the history of the human race, which can be recorded in history!


    "Emperor Huang, thank you!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath. After knowing the purpose of this stone tablet, ye Han also guessed the intention of the emperor of heaven. At present, it is time for the Terran to unite as one. Although Ye Han can achieve the effect of boosting morale before the war.


    However, the appearance of this merit monument can unite the fighting will in the hearts of the whole Terran cultivators.


    Fighting for the human race will leave traces on the merit monument, which will definitely enable more practitioners to join the battle against the demon army.


    At this moment, looking at the merit monument standing on the earth, there is a touch of admiration in the fanatical eyes of the practitioners of heaven and earth. It can be imagined that this stone tablet, in the Terran land in the future, is enough to be respected by future generations, and the people who leave traces on the stone tablet will also be able to leave a name in history and become a group of heroes praised by future generations!


    "Hehe, this is the first merit monument in our Terran history. Since this monument has been established, let''s be the first batch of people to leave traces!"


    At this time, Wang Licheng and others looked at each other and smiled. Then the super strong of the Terran waved one after another, and a great force fell on the merit monument, leaving golden traces. This horizontal is like a cultivator''s brilliant life, which can never be erased!


    "This merit monument is very strange. For those who leave traces on it, unless they die in battle, the traces they leave will become a gray mark. For practitioners who do not die in battle, their traces will always maintain this golden light and shine on the world!"


    At Ye Han''s side, the sky is buried and says so to Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded. On the merit monument, it is destined to leave traces belonging to them. This war of havoc is coming, and the merit monument is a sacred thing for the human race to unite as one.


    After the super strong of the Terran left traces, it is difficult for the dazzling golden light and the stabbing eyes to look directly at each trace. This trace may be a flash in the pan on the merit monument, or it may have been handed down in the world. However, the traces have been left, and future generations will see the traces left by their predecessors.


    Each trace represents a cultivator''s contribution to the human race. Their great achievements are indelible!


    Immediately, ye Han stepped out of the void on the city wall and rowed towards the merit monument with a sword in the evening; "From today on, this monument is the holy thing of our human race. As long as our human race is immortal, this monument will never die out. I, ye Han, would like to leave traces on this merit monument with you, not to live or die together, but to... Be worthy of my heart!"


    Hiss!


    When the sword mark was drawn down, in an instant, the trace belonging to Ye Han also appeared on the merit monument. It was also a glittering trace, as if it represented the glorious past and future!


    Seeing here, the world was full of admiration, staring at the thin back of the young man with a solemn expression. Ye Han''s position in the Terran had been deeply rooted in their hearts.


    It can be said that at present, ye Han''s status as a leader of the human race has been shaken by no one except the super strong such as double sword Wang Licheng and the unparalleled strong such as the emperor of heaven.


    Even if the heaven burial is as famous as ye Han, her current status in the Terran is worse than ye Han!


    The peak battle between the young people of the two races and the demon clan Qunying has ended. Ye Han has been recognized by the Terrans as the first genius in the Terran world and the general character of the protagonist, while the heaven burial can only become the second protagonist!


    Then, the celestial burial and the strong men of the human race left traces on the merit stele one by one, making the glittering merit stele more dazzling, as if it were Buddha light, shining on the world!


    "The Terran has been passed on for thousands of years. Through the ages, there has never been a lack of strong men, talents, or warriors who are not afraid of dying in battle. Our predecessors planted trees and opened up this vast territory for our Terran, so that future generations can enjoy the cool and multiply. However... Now it''s time for us to go to the battlefield and keep this vast territory for future generations. Heroes of the Terran, a disaster Supreme, please leave your mark on the merit monument. The rest of you, withdraw from Tianxuan domain! "


    At dusk, ye Han, who was in the middle of the sky, spoke again. His bright voice penetrated the world. His eyes looked straight at the hundreds of thousands of practitioners who came here and the upcoming catastrophe war with the demon family. The strength of the practitioners who participated in the war could only be limited to the supreme one. If the practitioners below the supreme one participated in the war, they could only lose their lives in vain, Let that battlefield have an extra white bone!


    Smell speech, after ye Han''s words fell, the practitioners all over the world moved one after another, all facing the merit monument standing on the earth, up to kilometers high!


    Then, if you want to blind people''s eyes, the golden light is constantly blooming from the merit monument.


    Seeing this, ye Han quietly led him away. He has done what he should do. The Terran is in high spirits and excited. Only wait for the war tomorrow to release this high war spirit on that battlefield.


    "Today, the establishment of this merit monument also adds a little luck to the Terran, but the Qi of the seven Terran regions is the strongest in the Tianshu region. The merit monument should be located in the Tianshu region, not the Tianxuan region!" on the top of the endless sky, the eyes of the Emperor of the wasteland seemed to penetrate the void and looked at the endless clouds.


    However, Emperor Huang Tian''s words are true. After this civil war, only Tianshu domain has survived the most top forces, and other regions can''t compare with Tianshu domain.


    Although this is related to the alliance of the four ethnic forces, it must be said that this is a kind of good luck!


    After leaving, ye Han wandered alone in the wasteland city. There is no need for him to intervene in things outside the city. At present, the wasteland City, in addition to the Terran army, has become an empty city, which is extremely desolate and quiet!


    At this time, ye Han has come to an empty courtyard, which has been abandoned for several days.


    "All right, come out. Do you two boys have to force me to invite you out?" Ye Han stood with his hands down and smiled at the empty yard.


    "Hey, hey, the boss is the boss..."


    At the moment, a flattering voice sounded in a corner, and then two figures came out from there. Naturally, these two people are silly Ben and Lin Qi!

 Chapter 2240

    Looking at the two figures coming out of the corner of the hospital, the smile on Ye Han''s face also seems softer. It hasn''t been seen for half a year. The progress of silly Ben and Lin Qi surprised Ye Han.


    Of course, this progress also makes Ye Han very satisfied. Although the birds in the cage can make them grow gradually, they can fly freely and become stronger!


    However, in the past six months, silly Ben and Lin Qi have made such rapid progress. I can imagine how strict they are in their cultivation in the past six months. Only if they are cruel enough to themselves, that kind of progress can be fast!


    "Boss..." silly Ben''s voice seemed very excited. This guy always didn''t know how to express his feelings. For people he knew, anything could be seen from his eyes.


    "Yes, it seems that it was a correct decision to let you go to the middle God domain!"


    Ye Han came over and punched silly Ben and Lin Qi, laughing; "However, I ran back without my permission. Are you two itchy? Let me help you."


    "Hey, boss, if we don''t come back, how can we see you beating the demon clan heroes and shaking the world of gods and demons? From now on, who else dares to say that they don''t know your name!" Lin Qi grinned, although they came here from Zhongshen domain because they were worried about ye Han''s safety.


    However, at present, ye Han is not only fine, but also has made a great reputation. Whether Lin Qi or silly Ben, they will only be sincerely happy. The higher Ye Han''s achievements are, the longer Tianlong will go in the future.


    "OK, you boy, don''t flatter." Ye Han scolded with a smile; "Now that the good play is over, you two boys quickly get back to the middle God domain. That''s where you should stay. Don''t interfere in the affairs of the Terran."


    Hearing the speech, silly Ben and Lin Qi looked at each other.


    Lin Qi then smiled bitterly and said; "Boss, with our current strength, we can help you. Why don''t we stay in the Terran? Besides, it''s time for you to lack help..."


    "Why, now the wings are hard, don''t you even listen to me?" twilight, before Lin Qi''s words spoke, ye Han''s face sank. When Lin Qi and silly Ben shrink their necks, they are really a little afraid.


    Looking at silly Ben and Lin Qi in silence, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "I know you two are worried about me when the demon clan invades the Terran, but I have my own arrangements and don''t need you for the time being. Now the only thing you have to do is to continue to improve your strength in the Middle Kingdom. Now your strength is not the peak among the young generation, and it is as small as an ant for those strong people. If you really want to help in the future In my words, try to improve our strength. Although the Terran is facing a war of havoc, the Terran will not perish easily. Moreover, I have a feeling that there will be a more terrible war in the future God demon continent, and we want to stand in this wave of heaven and earth, only strong strength can do it. "


    "But..." what else did Lin Qi want to say, but he was stopped by Ye Han.


    Ye Han said; "No, but what if you join in the current war? What can you change with your strength? Go to the middle divine domain. That''s where you should stay. What''s more, once I have the opportunity, I will go to the middle divine domain. I hope that when I come to the middle divine domain, you will be at the top of the young generation in the middle divine domain."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Lin Qi and silly Ben were silent. At the same time, there was a terrible fine awn in their eyes. Their current strength was enough to make them proud even in the middle divine domain, but at the moment, ye Han''s seemingly ruthless words made them feel that their strength was still very weak.


    "Well, we''ll listen to you!" Lin Qi sighed helplessly. Ye Han was the most respected person in their hearts. They had to listen to his words. Of course, if it were someone else, Lin Qi and silly Ben would have used their fists to communicate.


    Smelling the speech, a smile appeared on Ye Han''s flat face and said; "Go ahead, in the place where genius runs rampant in zhongshenyu, I believe you still have broader development, and the space left for you is infinite!"


    In half a year, Lin Qi and silly Ben can grow to this point. Once they are given more time, they can definitely be on an equal footing with the top genius in the Middle Kingdom, stand out from the heroes, and leave them a lot of room for development.


    As for the Terran war, ye Han won''t let them participate. Once there is anything unexpected, ye Han doesn''t want them to bury him. What''s the danger? He can carry it himself for the time being. These two brothers have a more brilliant future!


    "Boss, you wait. Lin Qi will stand proudly above the talents of the whole Buddhist Academy and become famous all over the world. At that time, I will let people all over the world know that Lin Qi is the man of Tianlong, and you ye Han... Are my followers!" there is a flame burning in Lin Qi''s eyes. He vowed that he will be more crazy to improve his strength after returning to the middle God domain this time.


    "It''s the same with silly Ben. I''ll let all the talents of Zhenwu college breathe under my fist!" silly Ben said fiercely.


    Seeing this, ye Han patted them on the shoulder and said; "I have also heard of these two colleges. Whether Zhenwu college or Buddhist College, they are transcendent forces in the divine realm. They have existed in the divine and demon continent for countless years. With their support, you will succeed."


    "Take care, boss. We''ll all look at you in zhongshenyu. By the way, I told the Luocha woman that I miss her taste!"


    At dusk, Lin Qi turned and left directly. He was afraid that he would really hate to leave if he stayed any longer.


    "Boss, say to Diewu, I miss her too!" silly Ben scratched his head and smiled. Soon, both of them disappeared from ye Han''s sight. For a better future, they can only abandon for the time being and continue to struggle for the same goal!


    "Brother, forgive me... When we get together again, I won''t let you go again!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath and held back the sour feeling in his nose. For the common future, whether Lin Qi or silly Ben, they didn''t propose to see emperor Luocha and Ji Diewu, because they were afraid that they would be reluctant to leave after seeing them. Now, they have to work hard and move towards the peak!


    Then, ye Han also disappeared in the courtyard and entered the Xuanmen world. He suffered a blow from the powerful demon God. The injuries in Ye Han''s body have not recovered!

 Chapter 2241

    In the Xuanmen world, ye Han is trying to recover his strength. Millions of demon troops are in the city and will attack the Terran tomorrow. Ye Han must recover his strength within this time period. Only in this way can ye Han have the ability to protect himself in the super war tomorrow.


    However, with Xuanmen world, a small world with such a strong time proportion, ye Han will be enough to restore his strength to the peak before the war tomorrow!


    At present, ye Han is the Supreme Master of the nine robbers. When all his means are used, he has enormous combat power. Among the talents of his peers, he can hardly find an opponent for the time being.


    Of course, with the higher the realm, even if ye Han''s combat power is amazing, the height he wants to challenge beyond the level is not as terrible as before. After all, the higher the realm, the stronger the cultivator''s strength is, and the magical skills mastered are not easily provoked by the cultivator with low realm.


    With Ye Han''s current combat effectiveness, he is indeed qualified to fight against strong people such as TIANYAO territory and Shengwang.


    However, this can only fight with the strong in this realm. If you want to kill the strong in this realm, you will have a chance unless ye Han enters the immortal realm and also controls the power of the law.


    However, it is not so easy for strong people such as TIANYAO realm and Shengwang level to kill Ye Han. In the face of strong people in this realm, ye Han will lose in the end, but he still has the ability to protect himself.


    For half a month, ye Han recovered his strength to the peak in the Xuanmen world. However, after this war with the heroes of the demon family and a hard fight against the powerful demon God, ye Han found that his power of the nine robbers had improved. Although he could not reach the peak of the nine robbers, it was not far away.


    Once Ye Han''s own power reaches the supreme peak of nine robberies, ye Han can understand the law and shape the golden body!


    After his strength recovered to the peak, ye Han did not stop practicing. His martial arts were greatly improved, such as fortune determination, nine changes of killing gods, crazy Jihad body, Tongtian array and so on!


    Among them, there is no suitable training place for the ninth change of Zhushen, so it is impossible to practice the second change of the ninth change of Zhushen. Ye Han has almost mastered the first attack means of nature, and ye Han has no ability to practice for the second time.


    The terrible array of Tongtian array will not help Ye Han much even if he has been trained. Although this array attacks terror, especially in group wars, Tongtian array is more powerful, but ye Han learned this set of martial arts on the giant stone tablet of the demon family. Once Ye Han uses Tongtian array in the war with the demon family, he is afraid that his original identity of Han Ye will be exposed, In this way, the fact that he has been to the peacock royal family and the Tianhu royal family will be exposed, and maybe the Tianhu royal family will be involved.


    Therefore, at present, only the crazy jihadi can continue to help Ye Han. This peerless martial arts is an amazing work created by the crazy saint, bringing together the talents of a hundred families. Its method of reversing meridians can strengthen its own meridians, body, and even cells.


    In those days, the crazy Saint created his own crazy Jihad body. After cultivating to a high level, he has reached the terrible state of being invulnerable to weapons and water and fire. In this world, there are few weapons that can leave traces on the crazy saint!


    However, ye Han is still too far away from that realm. Only by doing it step by step can he get closer to the mysterious realm of crazy saint!


    In Ye Han''s body, a force is reversing in the meridians of his whole body. This reversing force, the circulation of the whole week and everywhere, can strengthen the meridians and body in Ye Han''s body.


    Soon, one day passed, two days passed, and a week passed!


    Ye Han can feel every meridian and even every cell in his body flowing with a strong force, extremely strong!


    Up to now, ye Han is confident to compete with the prisoner cow Prince about the power of the flesh. Before that, there is still some gap between Ye Han''s flesh and the prisoner cow prince. But now, with the power of the flesh alone, even if he doesn''t use the nine changes of killing God, he is sure to suppress the prisoner cow Prince severely under ordinary conditions.


    Cultivation continues!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Tomorrow is the time to officially go to war with the Terran. I want to know what you think?"


    On the barren land outside the Terran boundary line, looking around, countless tents are built here, divided into nine plates, and each royal army occupies a place.


    In the camp where King Tianhu is stationed, the top strongmen and talents of King Tianhu are gathered here. King Tianhu''s eyes sweep over them one by one. It seems that he is asking, but in fact he has something to say.


    Smelling the speech, elder Taibai and other strongmen of King Tianhu had no words, and nufen yuan and Xiao Zhongmou were the same. The king of Tianhu had asked them not to do their best in the battle with the human genius Ye Han and the burial of heaven. In this case, they couldn''t see the intention of King Tianhu, so they didn''t know how to answer now.


    Only Xiao Li glanced and dared not say what he wanted to say.


    "Tiger king, do you have any other arrangements?" at this time, Taibai elder asked.


    King Tianhu said; "There are some arrangements. What do you think of Ye Han of the Terran?"


    "Very strong, very strong..." Nu Fenyuan answered four words with a fixed eyebrow and fought with Ye Han in person. They were defeated by the combination of the eight geniuses and then the ten geniuses of the demon family.


    Xiao Zhongmou also said; "That man is a pervert. The four princes of the demon family joined hands and were killed by him. He also took a strong blow from the demon God. I''ve never seen a fierce man like him among my peers before!"


    "Hum, I don''t think the big villain is weaker than him!" Xiao Li said unconvinced.


    King Tianhu smiled; "This boy is really an amazing talent. In the world, people who can compare with him in this regard are afraid that they will not exceed one hand."


    King Tianhu''s words made no secret of his appreciation and love for ye Han. After the Taibai elders who had to see this scene looked at each other, their eyes changed slightly.


    "King Tiger, do you want to..." elder Taibai didn''t finish, but he already knew what king tiger was going to say.


    "Yes, in the dark, I have reached an alliance with him. Otherwise, in that war, no genius of our king Tianhu family can survive against him!"


    The words of King Tianhu immediately shocked the people in the camp. Even the Taibai elders who had guessed this were so. Xiao Li was even more open mouthed!


    "Why, do you think I''m crazy?" the king looked at everyone in shock and said in silence; "This is a gamble. If I lose, my Tianhu royal family may disappear, but if I win, my Tianhu royal family will restore its prestige in ancient times. What''s more, even if I don''t do so, the temple will find a chance to nibble at my Tianhu royal family step by step. Therefore, in the war tomorrow, kill for the next and entangle for the top. If necessary, help the boy!"

 Chapter 2242

    "Tiger king..."


    In the camp, the shock color on the face of the strong of the king tiger family hasn''t faded. Before that, they can''t imagine that the king tiger has secretly allied with the human genius Ye Han. How did they contact?


    However, it is undoubtedly digging its own grave to form an alliance with the declining Terran. At present, millions of demon troops are stationed outside the Terran boundary line, and the strong are like clouds. Once attacking the Terran, I''m afraid it will destroy everything like a violent flood.


    Although the temple is alert to the guardian family and has always wanted to control the guardian family, it does not threaten the living space of the king tiger family for the time being, and there is still time to deal with it. Once it forms an alliance with the Terran, the king tiger family will perish and have no way back!


    "I''ve made up my mind about this matter!" the king waved his hand and said; "Now, if we don''t take action, once the demon clan really perishes the Terran, it''s not so easy for us to find allies and turn over. Although the Terran is weak, it''s not as unbearable as the world thinks. Apart from others, it can''t be underestimated because the Terran has four heavenly emperors, let alone the whole Terran cultivators are strong in fighting spirit, once they open Under the threat of war and death, they will be more terrible than our demon clan. Moreover, I have contacted the holy ancestor! "


    Holy Father!


    Hearing these two words, all the eyes of the king tiger family in the camp have a look of admiration, because that is their ancestor and the god they once worshipped. The king tiger family can have today entirely because they are the guardians of the holy beast family!


    In ancient times, the guardian race was the race with the highest status and honor except the demon Saint race, which was above any other race!


    Gradually, everyone of the King Tiger clan in the camp was silent. Although they all knew that if they allied with the Terran, the situation of the King Tiger clan would become very dangerous and even be destroyed.


    However, King Tianhu has made a decision. No one here can let King Tianhu change his decision.


    Of course, this is also related to the fact that the king tiger family still adheres to the original belief. They are the guardians of the demon Saint family. This belief has not disappeared from their minds.


    Nu Fenyuan and Xiao Zhongmou looked at each other, and then gave a deep breath. Now they finally understand why Ye Han had the ability to kill them but didn''t kill them in the war between the top ten geniuses and ye Han.


    In that war, ye Han killed two great talents of the Phoenix royal family and two holy attendants of the temple. Only the talents of the Tianhu royal family and the peacock royal family were not injured or killed.


    However, ye Han showed mercy to them because the tiger king has secretly allied with him, but what about the peacock king? With Ye Han''s abnormal fighting ability, the three top talents of the peacock royal family are capable of killing. Why do you show mercy?


    Nu Fen yuan and Xiao Zhong''s eyes couldn''t figure this out. As for the careless Xiao Li, she couldn''t think that the man who fought with them today was the villain she had always cherished!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Did you come to me for today''s war?"


    At this time, in the camp of the peacock royal family, outside the camp of qiziao impermanence, a rich and domineering figure appeared. She walked in silver armor. With her beautiful eyes, she looked directly at the camp and was wiping the sword. Her eyes were ancient, and her face was silent.


    It seems that there is nothing unexpected about the arrival of this woman, a man so beautiful that women are jealous. His sword is very thin, about two fingers wide, and the cold sword body glitters with wisps of cold light under the wiping of gauze in his hand!


    "Why, don''t you want to explain?" Ao Xixuan sat down at random in a position and said; "I remember you said that the guy was merciful to us in today''s war, but you didn''t explain. Now it''s just you and me. Can you tell us?"


    Smell speech, Ao impermanence was silent, still slowly wiping the sword in his hand, and didn''t answer Ao Xixuan anything.


    "Now that the wings are hard, you can ignore my words?" slowly, a long gun appeared in Ao Xixuan''s hand and fell towards the sword in Ao impermanence''s hand, forcing Ao impermanence to stop. Those cold, gorgeous and rebellious eyes stared at him. Even though they were the brothers and sisters of a mother''s compatriots, if Ao Xixuan wanted to start, You won''t be merciful.


    Seeing this, Ao impermanence put down his sword and said faintly; "What kind of answer do you want to hear? Is it really that important to you?"


    "Of course it''s important." Ao Xixuan took back his long gun and said; "You''re right. It''s not difficult for that guy to kill us, but why should he show mercy when the two sides are hostile? Is there any secret? So I want you to explain it to me now, because you may be the only one who knows the answer."


    "Maybe, maybe not." Ao impermanence said; "But what I want to tell you is that knowing the answer is not good for you, and there are many things I can''t guess, so why do you stick to this answer?"


    "Tell me, isn''t it him?" at dusk, a strong cold light flashed in Ao Xixuan''s eyes. Her long gun was raised again and aimed at Ao impermanence. At this moment, her body seemed to have a series of terrible murders blooming.


    Smelling the speech, Ao impermanence looked at Ao Xixuan unexpectedly, automatically ignored the terrible long gun in front of him and said; "It seems that you have guessed the answer. In that case, why do you ask me?"


    "It''s him, it''s this bastard..." Ao Xixuan gnashed his teeth, and a complex color also appeared in her eyes. As the three princesses of the peacock royal family, Ao Xixuan was naturally not stupid. She fought with Ye Han again. When she fought with Ye Han, she felt that kind of familiarity. Moreover, the two symbols on Ye Han coincided with Han Ye in her memory!


    The iconic broken arm and the terrible magic power!


    Han Ye also has this!


    More importantly, this time ye Han chose to show mercy to the genius of the peacock royal family, which made Aoxi xuandu feel that the person who fought with them today is the one in her memory.


    At the moment, Ao impermanence''s answer is undoubtedly a guess in Ao Xixuan''s heart!


    "I said that knowing the answer is not good for you. There will be a war tomorrow. As a member of the demon family, my sword will not be merciful to the human race. It''s up to you to choose!"


    Ao impermanence took his sword back to its sheath, then slowly closed his eyes, as if he had made a choice in today''s war!

 Chapter 2243

    However, when Ao Xixuan knew Ye Han''s identity, at this moment, ye Han has come out of the Xuanmen world. Ye Han stayed in it for nearly two months, which not only restored his strength to the peak, but also made great progress in his crazy jihad.


    At present, ye Han''s body, I''m afraid only powerful sacred vessels can leave traces on him.


    After leaving the Xuanmen world, ye Han said hello to the strong man of the human race and immediately rushed to Yao Guangyu. This place can be said to be the place where ye Han rose. He hasn''t come back for a long time.


    With the astrolabe, it took Ye Han only a few hours to get from Tianxuan domain to Yaoguang domain.


    Looking at the familiar land under his feet, ye Han was filled with emotion for a moment. When he first came to Yao Guangyu, he was just a little monk who knew nothing about the world and didn''t even reach the world. He rose step by step from many practitioners and stepped on the bones to get his current position in the human race!


    After arriving at Yao Guangyu, ye Han also immediately rushed to Tianlong city. It has been nearly a year since Tianlong was re established here. Since then, the ancient madman has been coaxed and deceived by Ye han to help Tianlong refine weapons and stay in Tianlong city. Now it is time to test the results!


    It was still the old courtyard. From there, ye Han could feel the power of a burning flame spreading.


    "Eh, the boy came back from Tianxuan domain!"


    In the dilapidated courtyard, in addition to the ancient madman refining tools, Liu Qingye, the king of green leaves, was also here. When ye Han left the Yao Guangyu with Tianlong, the king of green leaves did not leave, but stayed here with the ancient madman.


    Smelling the speech, the ancient madman in the middle of refining the weapon looked sluggish, and the old palms controlling the flame trembled slightly. Ye Han, but he was also his disciple. No matter how high Ye Han stood in the Terran, he couldn''t change this.


    Although the ancient madman will often run on Ye Han, his concern for ye Han is also sincere, so he will help Ye Han refine weapons without complaint and regret. The higher Ye Han stands, he will only feel gratified and proud in the dark!


    "Hehe, senior green leaf, it seems that you can''t hide your Dharma from me!"


    At this time, a light laugh came from the sky, and then ye Han landed in the dilapidated yard. His smiling eyes looked directly at the two figures in the yard.


    The king of green leaves has not changed, and the ancient madman is still dressed in a sloppy and untidy manner.


    "Ha ha, ye Han, you are finally willing to come back and have a look at our two old guys!" the green leaf holy King laughed twice and went straight to Ye Han''s side. There is also a touch of comfort in his deep eyes. Ye Han was famous all over the world from the Tianshu domain. He basically saw every step of his rise.


    "Master Qingye, you know, no one will give me a chance to relax now!" Ye Han shrugged with a smile and said.


    The king of green leaves smiled; "OK, I know your boy is a busy man. We already know the battle on the Terran boundary line. I have to say that your boy did a good job, defeated the heroes of the demon family, killed the two princes, and raised the fighting will of the whole Terran!"


    "As a member of the human race, always do something." after ye Han said, he looked at the ancient madman with an excited color in his eyes and immediately smiled; "Old fellow, it seems that you have made progress in your strength after so long. Semi holy, and then further is the holy king. You can also be called a strong man in this world!"


    "Go away, you little boy, don''t give me big or small. Don''t think you''re leading the human race against the demon race now. I don''t dare to teach you a lesson and annoy me. Give this pile of broken stones to who you like!" the ancient madman gave Ye Han a white eye and directly withdrew his flame strike.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s mouth pulled out, and the king of green leaves smiled; "Ancient sword master, don''t say that, you old boy. If this boy makes a move, it''s not sure whether the apprentice teaches the teacher or the teacher teaches the apprentice!"


    "He dares..."


    The ancient madman turned his eyes and glared at Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "One day as a teacher and a lifetime as a father, I dare not fight back against you. You always touch me ten times. I absolutely dare not fight back."


    "Hum, although it''s flattery, but I like to hear this!" the ancient madman snorted, looked at Ye Han''s eyes and eased down and said; "The war between Terran and demon will begin soon. Your boy will come back at this moment, either to escape or to come for this!"


    After that, a xumijie appeared in the ancient Madman''s hand, threw it to Ye Han and said; "All your weapons made of broken stones are inside. Although it is impossible to equip all the people under your hands, half the power of equipment is enough!"


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes had a touch of moving color and said; "Old man, thanks. With these things, we have more power against the demon clan!"


    "Come on, you boy, don''t make it sour for me."


    Ye handao; "But when I come back this time, in addition to taking these things, there are some things I want to give you!"


    Later, ye Han also gave a xumijie to the ancient madman, which contained the demon God bones Ye Han got in 100000 mountains and the bones of the powerful demons. If refined into weapons, it would undoubtedly be a batch of top equipment!


    The ancient madman just took a look. He was shocked by those things inside. He looked at Ye Han with an incredible face and said; "Where did you get these things?"


    Ye Han said; "I got all these things inadvertently in the 100000 mountains of the demon family. Although you can''t refine holy ware or even surpass the existence of holy ware with your current ability, you will succeed one day."


    Hearing the speech, the ancient madman pondered, nodded and said; "OK, I''ll keep these things."


    "There''s one more thing," said Ye Han, looking at the king of green leaves; "Master Qingye, this war with the demon clan is extremely dangerous. I can''t even guarantee what will happen. Therefore, I will leave all my family members in Tianlong city. I hope master Qingye will help me protect them to solve my worries!"


    "It seems that I have no chance to participate in this war!" the king of green leaves nodded slowly and said; "Boy, since you have spoken, of course I won''t refuse. You are fighting for the human race. People all over the world will remember it. I can''t promise you anything else, but with me Liu Qingye, no one can hurt their hair unless I Liu Qingye has disappeared from the world!"

 Chapter 2244

    It is Ye Han''s thought to leave all his family in the Tianlong city of Yao Guangyu. The super war with the demon family is about to begin. At that time, what kind of strong people will face it. In this case, ye Han can''t guarantee whether he can be safe.


    Therefore, in order to prevent accidents, ye Han decided to let all his family in the Xuanmen world come outside, and to the Yao Guangyu where the war could not spread for the time being.


    Moreover, few people know ye Han''s family in the God devil mainland. All they know are their own people. Zhou Yuner and they will be safer here. In this way, even if ye Han dies, they won''t be trapped in the Xuanmen world and come to the outside world to survive. Ye Han believes that even if he doesn''t exist, One day, silly Ben and Lin Qi will come to protect them!


    This is also the reason why Ye Han insists on letting silly Ben and Lin Qi return to the middle God domain. Even if there is danger, he can''t let all the people around him who can be trusted carry it for the time being.


    On this point, ye Han discussed with Zhou Yuner and Yan Qingmu after the Xuanmen world cultivation. Although Zhou Yuner didn''t know what ye Han was going to experience for the time being, they all listened to Ye Han''s suggestions and left the Xuanmen world for the time being. Moreover, Zhou Yuner had long yearned for the outside world!


    Tianlong''s original residence in Tianlong city is still the same here, and ye Han directly settled Zhou Yuner here. Even the sloppy old Taoist Xiao Qingshan, Taoist priest yuxu, Ji Yanhuang, sword God laughing at heaven, di Zun Xiyao, Jing Yi, Ji Jiuqian and others are the same, although they have entered the supreme realm.


    However, ye Han will not let them participate in the war with the demon clan.


    In addition to these people, Qin Wudao and Wanqi Ruoxi in Xuanmen world were also left here by Ye Han. When they were in Xuanmen world, Qin Wudao had been familiar with Ye Han''s family, and they were not strangers to each other.


    Ye Han also brought Qin Huanhuan out of the Xuanmen world. With the power of banning demons, she had long wanted to come out of the Xuanmen world!


    The night has come. Tianlong residence is full of laughter. Zhou Yuner, who came to this world for the first time, is very excited. For so long, they have been practicing in the Xuanmen world. They have made rapid progress under the guidance of yanyulan, but this practice naturally lacks some fun.


    Ye Han held Chihiro in one hand and Chiqiu in the other. He looked at the excited women in the yard with a soft face.


    "Dad, where have uncle silly Ben and uncle Lin Qi gone? I haven''t seen them for a long time!" Ji Qianqiu is three years old and different from ordinary people. He is very smart. At the moment, he is looking puzzled and holding his own Ye Han. When he is in the Xuanmen world, silly Ben and Lin Qi often tease these two little guys.


    Ye Han smiled; "Qianqiu, you should remember that no matter where your uncle silly Ben and uncle Lin Qi go, they will come back to you one day. In this world, uncle silly Ben and uncle Lin Qi are also one of the people you can trust. In the future, you should be as strong as them, so as to protect your sister and mother from harm, okay?"


    The little guy seemed to understand. He nodded; "Dad, when I grow up, I won''t let anyone bully my mother, nor will I let anyone bully Chihiro. My mother says you are an indomitable hero. She told me a lot of your stories. In the future, I want to be a hero like my father and you!"


    Hearing this, ye Han kissed the little guy''s face directly, and then kissed them with a curious look at their Qianxun.


    "Did something happen?" at this time, Qin Wudao did not know when he had come to Ye Han''s side. With his understanding of Ye Han, there must be a very important reason to put aside the people he most wanted to protect.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han put Qianxun and Qianqiu on the ground; "Go, Dad, I believe you will become an indomitable hero and support a sky for your family!"


    Watching Qianqiu lead Qianxun away with a smile, ye Han gave a deep breath and said; "Teacher, I don''t want to hide it from you. After tonight, a war will break out between the Terran and the demon. This war is related to the survival of the Terran!"


    Qin Wudao''s eyes were frozen. He was in the Xuanmen world. He didn''t know that such earth shaking events had happened outside.


    "It seems that the situation is very bad!" Qin Wudao''s sword eyebrows coagulated.


    Ye handao; "It''s really bad, but the Terrans are united at present. It''s not so easy for the demon family to step on the Terrans."


    "What is the current situation of the Terran?" Qin Wudao continued.


    "All the top forces participated in the war, including the Cang clan, and even the sanxiu camp joined in," said Ye Han; "Don''t worry too much, the teacher. Now the highest one has come forward. If they get to the worst situation, I don''t think they will worry about any rules. Moreover, the demon clan is not united. As soon as the time comes, their seemingly unbreakable group will fall apart!"


    "So, you have some plans in mind to fight against the demon clan?" Qin Wudao looked at Ye Han curiously.


    "There are indeed some plans." a terrible cold awn flashed in Ye Han''s eyes and said; "The demon clan invaded the Terran world. I''m afraid that at present, the world wants to see how the Terran perishes. However, as long as the time comes, the pattern of the demon clan world will change, and the Terran is still Terran!"


    Qin Wudao said; "But you don''t have absolute certainty in your heart, do you?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded slowly, otherwise he wouldn''t put all the people he cares about most here; "Teacher, let them not know for the time being as much as possible. I don''t want them to worry about me here. In this life, they don''t owe me, only I owe them..."


    Looking at the group of soft figures he most wanted to protect, ye Han''s iron blood eyes became soft!


    "Are you leaving again?"


    In the yard, Zhou Yuner turned and looked at Ye Han walking towards them. Although Ye Han tried his best to take out the world to accompany them every time he returned to the Xuanmen world, they couldn''t stay long. Zhou Yuner and they were used to this.


    Subsequently, Li Xinran, Yin Yifei, Huofeng, Huang nishang, Zhao Youyou, Yan Lingjiao, Yan Zihan, Nangong Zixun, shadowless, Beigong Xianer, Lina, Jiahe Qianyu, Xie Hanyan, Xiao Yunyan, Cao Ying, Ying Qianqiu and yanyulan all came together.


    And xiaoqingcheng. The girl''s talent is no weaker than the super genius in the world. After all, she has the power of black dragon in her body!


    "Some things need to be done immediately, and they will come back soon!" Ye Han said with a smile as he looked at the beautiful eyes staring at him; "What''s more, after staying in Xuanmen world for so long, you should get familiar with the world. With Yulan, she will take you!"


    Li Xinran came forward to tidy up Ye Han''s clothes and said; "We don''t want to fetter you. Go early and return early. There are many people waiting for you here!"


    Ye Han nodded heavily and walked slowly outside the manor in the eyes of the women. The back was very strong!

 Chapter 2245

    Ye Han left Tianlong city and returned to Tianxuan domain again. No one outside knows that he has been here, let alone that he has left all the people he cares about most in this seemingly not very eye-catching place.


    Before dawn, ye Han rushed to the great wasteland city of Tianxuan domain. Before that, Li Zhengdao and others who ran in all major regions of the Terran came back, and everyone left traces on the merit monument. So far, in terms of Terran scattered cultivation, more than 300000 practitioners have joined the war against the demon clan.


    As for the cultivators below the supreme one, they did not participate in the war. As a result, the Terran side now has more than 500000 troops, and all the cultivators in the whole Tianxuan domain except the 500000 troops have evacuated from the Tianxuan domain. Once the Tianxuan domain is lost, the Terran army can only be forced to leave here!


    Therefore, in addition to the main battle force, other people can only evacuate. Once the demon clan occupies Tianxuan domain, with their current hatred for the Terran, they will definitely launch a inhuman massacre against the Terran to vent their hatred!


    Xuanmen world, ye Han has entered here again. It''s not enough for the 500000 Terran army to fight the millions of demon army. It''s time to go outside and experience war.


    This is what ye Han thought long ago. When the demon clan invades, more than 200000 disciples of Tianlong can''t continue to hide. Ye Han will let Tianlong join the war, whether for himself or for the whole Terran!


    What''s more, at present, the weakest Tianlong disciples are in the supreme state, and they are qualified to participate in the war!


    At this moment, in the city built in Xuanmen world, on that huge square as if boundless, all the 200000 disciples of Tianlong have gathered here and divided into several camps!


    Moreover, Tianlong''s disciples are managed in strict militarization and have their own legal system and rules. They don''t look like a plate of loose sand, but more like a disciplined army!


    Above the void, ye Han''s eyes swept over several camps below.


    At present, Tianlong has four major legions; The Tianzhong legion, the yecha legion, the garuro Legion and the mogaro legion, among which the Tianzhong Legion was established by Ye Han during this period of time, and the leader of the Tianzhong Legion is Ye Han''s candidate, ye Tianyi!


    During this time, ye Han made Ye Tianyi in the Xuanmen world. Each of the four legions has more than 20000 experts. The total strength of the four legions is nearly 100000!


    In addition to these four legions, there are also elders'' hall experts. Zhao Hengtian, Chen Tianxing and Chen Tiantian, who came from China, are nothing more than Leng. Zhou lie, sun bumie, Qiu Tiangang, ghost servant and Huang batian have all become members of Tianlong elders'' hall.


    In addition, Yao Guangyu''s Dao sect leader, Medicine Valley leader, Xie Tianwang and Han Bing Hall of the heavenly palace, as well as some forces later joined by Kaiyang domain and Yuheng domain.


    At present, there are 24 elders in Tianlong elder hall. Among them, the strength of Xingli holy king, the strong one in Xinggong, is the most terrible, and the other is also the first strong one in Tianlong!


    In addition to the four legions and the Presbyterian regiment, there are two camps, the God of killing camp and the God of war camp!


    The strength of Shashen camp and Zhanshen camp add up to 90000 people, and these talents are the positive roots and red seedlings of Tianlong! Because these people were brought by Ye Han from China.


    At present, the two leaders of Shashen camp and Zhanshen camp are absent. They are temporarily led by Zhao Hengtian and others. Once silly Ben and Lin Qi return, Shashen camp and Zhanshen camp will be handed over to them.


    As for the 10000 people handed over to Ye Han, ye Han did not disperse them. All of them were handed over to the crown prince. Under the leadership of the crown prince, these 10000 people formed a new force of Tianlong - dragon soul team!


    Moreover, the divine dragon of Tianlong will not disappear, which has existed since the establishment of Tianlong. At present, the divine dragon will be led by Ji Botian, the God of war.


    In addition, ye Han has made daotong, Xiao Yuangang, Shi Wulei, Helian Wuqi, Ren Chongshan and others who once followed him join the dragon team and become dragon generals together with the Arab army.


    Composed of nine dragon generals and Ji Botian, the Dragon King!


    Ye Han has his own ideas for the dragon team. This force must be composed of dead men, and its strength must not be weaker than other forces of Tianlong. When necessary, ye Han will take them with him at any time, which is equivalent to a pro guard. Ye Han believes that Ji Botian will not disappoint himself, and there will be divine dragons such as Arab army to help, They are all the people Ye Han trusts most.


    In this way, Tianlong is temporarily divided into nine forces: Tianzhong legion, yecha legion, kaluro legion, mogaro legion, Shashen camp, Zhanshen camp, dragon soul team, dragon team and Presbyterian hall!


    Of course, in the future, once there are suitable candidates for the four legions of dragon legion, Qianda legion, Asura Legion and jinnara legion, Tianlong will have a total of 13 powerful forces!


    Ye Han''s eyes slowly swept over the nine camps. The current framework of Tianlong is composed of these forces.


    At this moment, everyone of Tianlong is looking at Ye Han, the Lord of Tianlong, waiting for him to speak!


    "It has been a long time since the establishment of Tianlong. Your strength has been greatly improved. However, if Tianlong wants to gain a foothold in the demon continent, it must use war to let people know your existence and kill to make opponents lose their courage! Now, the demon clan invades the Terran, which is not only related to the life and death of the whole Terran, but also related to the survival of the whole Terran To the future of Tianlong... "


    Above the void, ye Han looked cold and solemn; "I know that after all these years of cultivation here, with the improvement of your strength, you all want to go to the outside world and show your hands and feet. Now it is a crisis, and it is time for you to prove you to the whole God and devil continent. In this war, the Terran is not sure of winning. Therefore, you may die in the battle. However, the whole Terran and the whole God and devil continent from this war After the war, we will firmly remember the two words, Tianlong, if we want to become famous in the God demon continent, and even stand at the highest place to look down on all living things, killing and death cannot be avoided! "


    "From top to bottom, Tianlong is willing to follow the sect leader to fight against the demon clan!"


    At this time, with a-bi heavenly king, Shang moye, dantai passing water, Ji Botian, Wang dichu and others speaking in unison, then earth shaking voices sounded on the earth, with a touch of iron blood desire to kill.


    They are like wild beasts locked in cages. They haven''t seen blood for too long and need to go out to kill and look for food!


    Seeing this, ye Han took a deep breath and waved. All the 200000 troops of Tianlong disappeared from the Xuanmen world. With the 200000 troops of Tianlong joining, there are more than 700000 practitioners in the Terran side!

 Chapter 2246

    In the great wasteland city on the Terran boundary line, the appearance of more than 200000 disciples of Tianlong and their strength are all above the supreme level, which makes some people of the Terran who don''t know for the time being very surprised. However, almost all the disciples of Tianlong are supreme experts.


    Among them, the power of immortality did not exceed the number of 5000, and semi Saint did not. The most powerful one is Xingli Saint King.


    Of course, such a force is also quite terrible, which is equivalent to two-thirds of the forces joined in the Terran scattered cultivation camp. Moreover, the Tianlong has Ye Han as the leader. With the Xuanmen world and various resources in his mind, the Tianlong will only become more powerful in the future!


    Moreover, Tianlong is different from other Terran forces. Other forces look more like a team, while Tianlong is like a well-trained army with clear division of labor among the major camps!


    Although Tianlong can''t compare with the top power of Terran in terms of quantity, potential, talent and overall quality, these things can''t be compared with other forces of Terran.


    After all, the disciples of Tianlong have changed their talents by Ye Han. Before that, even if they are not geniuses, they have become geniuses. It can be said that Tianlong is an army composed of all geniuses!


    The next day, Li Ming rises at the beginning of the day, and the sunrise rises gradually, shining on all things in the world!


    However, at this moment, on the Terran boundary line, more than 700000 Terran troops are ready to fight. The terrible spirit of killing is spreading in this heaven and earth. The fierce eyes between heaven and earth are staring at the barren land outside the Terran boundary line!


    In that barren land, there are millions of demon troops and countless demon strongmen stationed!


    More than 700000 troops on the Terran boundary line have been divided into four camps. Standing proudly in the void, the forces in the middle are naturally composed of the top forces of the Terran, and on the left and right sides are the scattered repair camp and ye Han''s Tianlong!


    However, behind these three camps, there is another camp.


    Yi clan, the arrow array of Yi clan is unparalleled, and its long-range lethality is extremely fierce. It can be called a killing machine in group warfare. With the power of their arrow array, even if it is far away, it can make the power of the demon clan suffer some losses.


    Of course, in addition to the four camps of the Terran, the demon saint has also arrived. Their terrible bodies block out the sky and the sun like fierce beasts in the flood and famine period, bringing a strong sense of oppression to the world!


    Between heaven and earth, the terrible atmosphere is madly intertwined. A combination of amazing war intentions has shrouded heaven and earth within a million miles. Here, it is about to become a battlefield like destroying heaven and earth. At present, no one knows how many people will die!


    At the moment, I''m afraid it has become the place where all eyes of the demon continent meet. No one in the demon continent will not care about the war between the demon family and the human family, not to mention many people with evil intentions.


    However, just as the Terran army is waiting, on the barren land ahead, there is a sky dozens of miles away from the Terran boundary line, and the demon army has appeared like locusts!


    The fierce breath and the evil spirit spread all over the world, like a huge wave, giving people a terrible sense of oppression. The crazy killing seems to have completely shrouded the Terran army.


    The demon clan is coming!


    In an instant, among the Terran army, there was a strong sense of war surging in heaven and earth, and a terrible sense of killing bred!


    At the front of the Terran army, ye Han and Cangtian buried two people with cold eyes. They can see that crown prince clam and crown prince prisoner cow are in front of the millions of demon army, coming towards them.


    The terrible super war has not yet begun, but the fighting and killing intentions between the two races have collided in this world, shaking the void as if it would be destroyed at any time!


    "Terran, war!"


    At dusk, ye Han pulled out his sword and pointed to the sky. The same is true of the long gun in the sky burial hands. In their cold eyes, they are full of war. Although this time will be more dangerous than the last time, everyone may die here, but they have no choice!


    "Put..."


    In the rear, the strong man of Yi nationality pulled his bow like a full moon. The sharp arrow that had already been placed on the string was launched like a black light. The rolling sound of breaking through the air seemed to shoot through the void.


    At this moment, even Yi Qingtian, the head of Yi clan, and the strong men of Yi clan started to fight. With their strength, unless they are opponents of the same level, the remaining cultivators can''t stop their arrow that destroys the sky and the earth.


    "Shield, block!"


    However, at the moment when the arrow array of Yi family broke out in the direction of the demon family army, in front of the millions of demon family army, a cold clam pit viper waved the spear in the prince''s hand and planned strategies. Then the top strongmen of the demon family shot one after another, and the terrible evil spirit spread for hundreds of miles, It was like an unbreakable giant shield appeared in front of the demon army. The arrow array of Yi family shot on it and could not break the giant shield that spread hundreds of miles!


    The earth shaking crash broke out in the void in front of the demon army, destroying the earth and shattering the void!


    Looking at the defeat of the Yi family''s arrow array, the crown prince Hu hung a cold smile on his face. After the last attempt to the power of the Yi family''s arrow array, the demon family naturally has its own way to deal with it. Now it''s not so easy to hurt the demon family under the attack of the Yi family''s arrow array!


    Seeing here, the strong men of the Terran have dignified eyes.


    "Old friends, please help me!"


    At this time, in front of the Terran army, the king of Taiyi arrow appeared. The other party was holding a two meter long bow. The whole bow and arrow was glittering. In an instant, the king of Taiyi arrow opened the bow string, which seemed to shoot down the sun above the sky!


    Then, the three super strong men, Wang Licheng of double swords, Li Shengyu of soul clan, and the prisoner devil holy emperor returned to the sea and even the sky, came behind the king of Taiyi arrow one after another, and a shocking force was added to the king of Taiyi arrow.


    At this moment, the Terran side only felt that the arrow of Taiyi arrow king was about to explode, and even the God of heaven and earth would be shot!


    Buzz!


    The bowstring trembled, and the golden arrow shot out at a speed that was hard to see in the world. Everywhere, the sky within a million miles seemed to be dyed golden, shocking the world!


    Dong!


    At the next moment, the golden arrow pierced the huge shield in front of the demon family army, and broke the whole huge shield with a point, which made the whole huge shield burst into pieces, and the strong forces of the demon family were forced back one after another.


    "Let go!"


    The arrow array of Yi family was released again, and it was blasted out all over the sky. It landed in the demon family army like a rain curtain. Without the protection of giant shield, the demon family had casualties in an instant!


    "Hum, the demon clan listens to the order, kill into the Terran, fight!"


    At dusk, millions of demon troops came in the face of a wave of arrow rain. The terrible Demon power had darkened the world!

 Chapter 2247

    On the desolate void in front of the Terran boundary, millions of demon troops came to kill, and the momentum was terrible. The strong figure all over the sky occupied the void within a radius of dozens of miles. It was impossible to describe the scene in front of us with words.


    In the rear of the Terran army, the terrible arrow array of Yi family is still exploding and continuous. The arrow array like a rain curtain falls in groups among the demon army.


    At this moment, this real super war between the demon clan and the Terran clan has begun. The total number of forces participating in the war between the two sides has reached more than 1.7 million. If such a large-scale war, I''m afraid it''s a soldier to soldier, general to general on the God demon continent for thousands of years. The curtain of this super war will be opened, and the rest will be bloody killings!


    Such a super war, just at the moment of contact, shows a white hot state, and hundreds of people die almost every few seconds.


    In the face of this situation, the Terran army broke out terrible blood and fighting spirit. Although the demon army has gradually suppressed the Terran army, no one chose to escape in the face of this terrible pressure. They are all engaged in crazy confrontation, even if they lose their lives.


    In the current situation, once a person escapes, there will definitely be the second, third and fourth... What''s more, if the demon clan enters the Terran land and completely occupies it, how will the future descendants of the Terran survive? Can Terrans continue to exist in the demon land?


    "Kill..."


    Almost everyone in the Terran army was red eyed. The fierce will to fight without fear of death could not resist the madness of the Terran army even if the demon army had the absolute upper hand.


    During the war, the geniuses of the Terran are the same. Together, Li Zhengdao and other geniuses are interspersed in the war like a sharp sword. Their blood has its own, as well as that of the demon family. The earth shaking war sound has not weakened in this world for a moment.


    At the moment, the battle belonging to Ye Han is also spilled with blood. His eyes are red. The broken limbs and arms emerge around him from time to time. The ruthless sword light fills the surrounding kilometer range. At this time, ye Han has summoned a split body. Even if there are hundreds of demon Emperor experts around Ye Han, they can''t stop them.


    In the face of Ye Han, the demon emperor was looking for a dead end. No matter how many people came, it was like chopping melons and vegetables for ye Han.


    In the battlefield around Ye Han, all are Tianlong disciples. Although the nine camps are also under terrible pressure and people die at all times, their faith is still fighting. Even if they die, they can''t step back.


    During the battle, ye Han''s eyes scanned the killing world. The hostility in his red eyes was even more terrible. His heart was dripping blood. In this devastated battlefield, the Terran had no idea how many practitioners died in the war. On that land, there were corpses everywhere, both Terran and demon, Some practitioners didn''t even leave a complete body, making it a Shura battlefield!


    Moreover, this kind of death is rising every second. The blood scattered in the sky is like a blood rain, watering the earth. The heaven and earth have become blood red. The bodies falling from the earth are staged one after another in every place of the battlefield, like purgatory among people!


    This war is too cruel. In the face of the demon clan, the Terran is still too weak in strength. Even if we retreat now, the loss of the Terran will be more than tens of thousands.


    "Kill..."


    At dusk, ye Han with red eyes roared up to the sky, and the sword Qi of hundreds of meters swept across the world, killing out crazily, as if to kill all the demon families in his sight!


    "Hum, kill Ye Han!"


    At this time, in the battlefield not far away, crown prince halys halys looked at Ye Han with a cold face. Ye Han, but one of the people who must be killed by the demon family, came to Ye Han, who was killed by several heavenly demons in all directions, as crown prince halys said!

 Chapter 2248

    In the Shura battlefield, the sword light in Ye Han''s hand was invincible, killing everywhere, sweeping all demon family experts in his sight. He also followed Ye Han, holding the heaven monument of creation and using the power of creation. No one could stop the killing power. Under the killing of Ye Han and his own master, there was a void around them, The corpses of demon family experts fell into the sky one by one!


    In less than a few minutes before the war, ye Han''s separation and his alliance killed nearly a thousand demon family experts, including demon Zun and demon emperor!


    However, compared with the number of deaths of the Terran army, even if ye Han and separated kill faster, they can''t make up for it!


    At this moment, when ye Han and Fen Shen joined hands to kill the four sides in the Shura battlefield, the strong people of the demon family have come towards his position. There are five strong people of the demon family, all of whom are from the temple of the demon family!


    Ye Han of the human race, in the battle between the young masters of the two races yesterday, not only killed many top talents of the demon family, disgraced the demon family, but also killed the two princes of the demon family. Such great hatred has made him included in the list of must be killed in the temple.


    Not only Ye Han, but also the celestial burial. At present, they not only have the highest appeal and prestige in the Terran, but also lead the Terran against the demon family. More importantly, the potential they have is more dangerous for the demon family.


    Just think, once Ye Han and heaven burial grow up, it will definitely exist like the emperor of heaven and the emperor of heaven. No one will hope that such a genius with unlimited potential will continue to develop except the human race.


    Although many top talents were killed in the battle of the demon clan, and the two princes Teng snake and Jiaotu were also killed, the supreme Saint didn''t say anything and didn''t ask the crown prince heyday, this silent silence made the crown prince heyday know that if he didn''t make some achievements in the war of invading the Terran, it would be difficult for him to sit still!


    Therefore, the crown prince must invade the Terran land and occupy a Terran country today!


    "Vertical son, suffer death!"


    At dusk, in the heaven and earth around Ye Han and his separation, the five strong men in the heaven demon realm surrounded them. As they walked closer, the heaven and earth were surrounded by infinite pressure.


    That kind of infinite pressure breath makes Ye Han feel that he has to suffocate even his breath, which makes people out of breath. He has never experienced such a terrible battle in the face of five strong people in TIANYAO territory at one time.


    However, in today''s Shura battlefield, ye Han won''t be surprised at what kind of opponent he will face. With his current status in the human race, it''s normal for the demon family to send a strong man to kill him completely.


    Seeing here, the demon family experts who besieged Ye Han in this battlefield retreated like a tide. They couldn''t kill Ye Han together. Only the strong ones in TIANYAO territory can be sure.


    In an instant, ye Han directly made his separation coincide with his self, doubled his combat power, and faced the five strong people in TIANYAO territory, ye Han had no way out. He had to meet the difficult killing with the most violent force!


    On the sky, ye Han, who has just experienced bloody fighting, has sharp eyes. Wearing an ink meteorite armor and holding an ink meteorite sword, he is like a god of war who is not afraid of the gods and Buddhas. The breath of killing is also filled from him.


    On the top of Ye Han''s head, the heaven tablet of fortune trembles, and a terrible force is brewing from it, waiting for ye Han''s call!


    "Hum, vertical son, kill the two princes of our demon family. You will die today. Take your life!"


    Buzz!


    At the next moment, in all directions around Ye Han, five forces like destroying heaven and earth have come down towards his position. These five strong people in the TIANYAO realm shot angrily, but how terrible their power is!


    "The power of creation, seize the soul and absorb the soul!"


    The terrible power came and was shrouded by the death crisis. Ye Han directly urged the heaven monument of creation. The endless force of creation spread crazily from the heaven monument to the heaven and earth, enveloping the five strong TIANYAO realm.


    Although Ye Han''s current strength can''t use the strength of the heaven monument of creation, even if the five strong TIANYAO realm can be blocked for a moment, it is also a hope for ye han to survive.


    Shrouded by the power of creation on the heaven tablet of creation, the five strong TIANYAO realm have to use their own power to stop the invasion of the power of creation. That power can capture the soul and no one dares to ignore it.


    "Seal of life and death, block!"


    At dusk, a terrible heavy peak appeared in the void in front of Ye Han and directly met the attack on a strong man in the TIANYAO realm. This seal of life and death is an imperial weapon. Ye Han hasn''t used it for a long time.


    Then, ye Han waved the mometeorite sword in his hand and swept the surrounding heaven and earth with a sword that can cut off mountains and rivers. With double combat power, ye Han only felt that his current sword could destroy everything in heaven and earth, which was so powerful that he couldn''t even control himself.


    However, even if ye Han''s seal of life and death blocked the attack of a strong man in the TIANYAO realm, the force of creation temporarily blocked the five strong men in the TIANYAO realm. However, the remaining four destructive forces were still enough to erase Ye Han.


    Hiss, hiss, boom!


    Between heaven and earth, the broken mountain and river like sword light sweeps wildly, collides with the extreme of the four forces, and the surrounding void is torn apart one by one. Heaven and earth are twisted. The destructive shock wave sweeps up like a towering wave, which is ruthlessly destroying everything between heaven and earth, Even if the Terran and demon armies closest to this war have been affected, with heavy casualties!


    Under this super terrible shock wave, the destruction pressure borne by Ye Han is undoubtedly more terrible.


    That destructive force impacted on Ye Han''s body, which made Ye Han only feel that his body seemed to be hit by tens of thousands of kilograms of boulders. He wanted to tear his body apart. Moreover, the ink meteorite armor, as an emperor armor, split lines under such terrible impact!


    Poop poop!


    At this moment, a mouthful of blood shot out of Ye Han''s mouth. The mouthful of blood was like a sharp arrow, and his body was like being hit hard, so he couldn''t stop flying backwards.


    Ye Han''s body was severely damaged at this moment. Under the collision just now, if ye Han''s own strength and Mo meteorite armor, as well as his strong body offset some strength, ye Han at the moment, even if he didn''t die, I''m afraid he didn''t have the power to fight again!


    "Door master..."


    Seeing here, the disciples of Tianlong have cold eyes and are frantically killing Ye Han from the Shura battlefield. In this world, anyone of Tianlong can die, but ye Han can''t!

 Chapter 2249

    On the void, ye Han''s body was blown away directly and his mouth vomited blood. Even the ink meteorite generals he was wearing cracked lines, as if the armor would be destroyed at any time. With such terrible damage, ye Han''s strong body almost couldn''t resist.


    Of course, if ye Han didn''t wear an ink meteorite armor and his strong body, I''m afraid Ye Han''s body would be forcibly blasted under the shock wave of destroying the sky and earth just now!


    The five strong people in the TIANYAO realm work together. Such strength has already exceeded the scope that ye Han can bear at present. Fortunately, ye Han has enough means. Otherwise, even if ye Han''s combat power is in the abnormal genius, he will die in the face of the situation just now!


    Looking at Ye Han, who had been seriously injured, the five strong men in the TIANYAO realm snorted, and their eyes became more ruthless. Of course, the five strong men just joined hands and didn''t kill Ye Han completely, which still made them a little surprised at Ye Han''s metamorphosis.


    However, ye Han''s excellence will only increase their killing heart to Ye Han!


    "Hum, vertical son, your doomsday is coming. Even God won''t give you a chance to start all over again!"


    At dusk, after the terrible voice fell on the sky, the seemingly slow figure walked out of the void, but their speed was extremely fast. At the moment when ye Han, who was pale and had just controlled his body, stopped, around him, the five strong people in the TIANYAO realm appeared again.


    At this moment, these five figures are as terrible to Ye Han as a demon God. With the combat effectiveness of Ye Han in his heyday, even if the means are exhausted, he can only fight with a strong person in the TIANYAO realm, and he is not sure of winning.


    Facing the five strong people in TIANYAO territory at one time is the situation of death. With the power of Ye Han alone, we can''t compete with them!


    In an instant, the terrible power came from the void in front of Ye Han again. It was full of attacks like destroying the sky and the earth. At the moment, ye Han''s vision was like the end of the day. Even among his peers, he had great combat power and could not stop the power that would completely destroy him!


    Around this heaven and earth, Tianlong''s disciples are crazy and fearless to kill Ye Han. Even if they have paid great casualties in this process, they must not watch their faith fall!


    "Dragon team, kill!"


    Under the leadership of Ji Botian, the Dragon King, the Dragon Team pushed forward like a dead man in the Shura battlefield. The fierce and crazy killing power of dying together made the demon family''s army feel numb, because the 10000 person team in front of them still killed them one after another even if they were seriously injured and lacked arms and legs, Those killing eyes are more terrible than ferocious wolves!


    "Shashen camp, Zhanshen camp, kill!"


    In the other direction, under the leadership of Zhao Hengtian''s former troops, the power of 90000 people, like a peerless torrent, is also killing Ye Han.


    Their madness, their ferocity and their belief that they will never fall down are more terrible than any powerful Legion in the world!


    "What a group of crazy guys, are these the team strength of Ye Han Tianlong?"


    In the distant void, crown prince Gehu has been paying attention to Ye Han''s position. At the moment, the way of Tianlong disciples exchanging death for one step forward is very crazy. Even if the Terran army with extremely strong fighting will can''t compare, they are just like the crazy believers, which can''t be described in words!


    "Heaven''s monument, block!"


    Above the void, when the five forces like destroying the sky and the earth came, the heaven tablet of creation suspended above Ye Han''s head moved at dusk, became smaller and larger, and became a stone tablet hundreds of meters long, blocking the void in front of Ye Han.


    Boom, boom!


    In an instant, all the attacks of the strong in the five Heaven demon realm fell on the heaven monument of creation, and an earth shaking collision sound broke out. The heaven monument of creation trembled, making the whole void tremble, like an earthquake.


    At this moment, although the heaven tablet of creation blocked the attack of the strong in the five Heaven demon realm, the connection between Ye Han and heaven tablet of creation still had a very powerful force, which instilled into Ye Han''s body, made him hurt and hurt, and his body retreated madly again. His pale face, like a terminally ill patient, would fall into death at any time!


    "Hum, it is worthy of being owned by the God of creation. Now it depends on what means you have!"


    The strong people in the five Heaven demon realm looked cold. Then they dispersed in the heaven and earth at dusk, and the infinite pressure breath was released from them again. Even if ye Han''s heaven tablet could block them, it could only block one of them. The rest of them could completely erase Ye Han!


    "Hum, ye Han, it''s time for you to go to hell now. If you''re removed, there''s only one heaven to bury the Terran!" in the distance, crown prince clam Agkistrodon looked at the scene with a cold face.


    At dusk, the attack of the strong in the five Heaven demon realm broke out again, and the terrible power ran through the void. At this moment, the world around Ye Han was locked, so that he had no way to go!


    In this case, ye Han will be wiped out by this terrible force!


    Around the world, many eyes can only watch those forces envelop Ye Han''s position.


    Even in Ye Han''s own eyes, there was a look of despair and unwilling.


    "Door master..."


    However, at this critical moment, all figures appeared in the void around Ye Han like moths to the fire, and blocked the destructive forces with their bodies!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The terrible explosion sounded in the void around Ye Han. His body burst and the blood mist dispersed. He felt that even his head would burst. The terrible shock wave made his body backward.


    However, ye Han''s eyes have completely turned blood red, because all the people who use their own bodies to block the attacks of the strong in the TIANYAO realm are Tianlong disciples!


    Moreover, not far away, there are still many Tianlong disciples shooting at the strong in the five TIANYAO realm like moths to the fire. One person explodes, ten people explode, hundreds explode and collective explode... They are exchanging their lives for ye Han''s chance to live!


    This scene is extremely tragic and tragic, which makes many people in this world look moved!


    What is the charm of that young man? It is worth their willingness to sacrifice their lives for him, and one after another, to save the young man''s life by moths to the fire!

 Chapter 2250

    Above the void, the tragic scene is moving!


    It is inconceivable that the young people who are about to fall into death under the attack of the strong in the five days demon realm have any strong charm? It''s worth it. These people are willing to pay their lives for him at any cost!


    "It''s really a group of madmen. In what way did ye Han cultivate such a dead man? It''s really not easy for this Tianlong!"


    The prince''s eyes were very cold. Seeing that ye Han was about to be killed, he was saved by these fierce and fearless dead men.


    At this moment, ye Han''s eyes, which had been seriously injured, turned blood red. These people willing to die for him were all brought by him from China and his brothers.


    In front of this scene, it seems that ye Han saw the scene in Fenghuang mountain, Shanhai city!


    That day, that war, facing the heroes of China, tianlongwei was so willing to give his life for him!


    "Door master, go quickly!"


    The terrible explosion, wave after wave, the blood fog flying all over the sky, made the already red sky more blood red, and looked like the last dusk.


    The solemn and stirring voice of Tianlong disciples came from the explosion. Before the self explosion, they would miss the figure of the young man.


    This figure is their belief in their mind. Even if they paid their lives for him, they are willing, but... Their only regret in this world is that they can''t fight side by side with their faith and go to the peak with him!


    However, even if Tianlong disciples continue to kill the strong in the five TIANYAO realm, their strength can only prevent some of the five people from killing Ye Han, which can not pose a threat to such strong people.


    "Hum, a group of fanatical believers, die for me!"


    At dusk, I saw that the powerful people in the five heavenly demon realm broke out terrible and powerful power to sweep the surrounding world. At this moment, hundreds of Tianlong disciples were wiped out. In front of this extremely strong strength, they could not form any counterattack at all.


    However, even so, in the near war, Tianlong''s disciples are still crazy to kill here. In the face of any difficulties, they can''t stop.


    Because, for the faith in their hearts, they can be desperate!


    "Vertical son, it''s your turn now!"


    After clearing the surrounding obstacles, the eyes of the strong in the five Heaven demon realm once again met on Ye Han, who became blood red and had a great killing intention. Both ye Han and the fanatical Tianlong disciples under his hands made the demon family feel great danger.


    After getting rid of Ye Han, Tianlong must be uprooted. Otherwise, once they retaliate against Ye Han with the fanaticism of Tianlong disciples, it will be very terrible.


    Buzz!


    The terrible and powerful power shrouded Ye Han''s position on the sky that day. The shocking killing intention was unprecedented. At the moment, ye Han, who has been seriously injured and has little power to fight again, can no longer bear the attack of the strong in the five Heaven demon realm. Now even the disciples of Tianlong can''t save Ye Han again!


    "Hum, old man, if you dare to touch him, I will kill your dog!"


    However, just when the five strong people in the TIANYAO realm were ready to kill Ye Han again, a cold voice came out of the sky above them. The voice was as cold as the nine Heavenly God sparrows, and every word could be heard clearly.


    And this voice also shocked Ye Han''s expression. This familiar voice has not been seen for a long time!


    At dusk, just when the five strong people in the TIANYAO realm were angry and looked at the sky, white petals fell in vain on the void. These petals were full of noble and Holy Spirit and fell next to the strong people in the TIANYAO realm.


    This scene is very beautiful, as if there was a rain of petals under the sky!


    At the moment, a woman dressed in snow-white palace clothes also fell down along the petals from the sky. This face is beautiful, refined, holy and noble. Her eyes are as cold as ice, just like the fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    Looking at the beautiful woman who fell from the sky, ye Han''s eyes full of murderous intention, a touch of tenderness and bitterness emerged from his eyes at the same time.


    "Sister, since you wake up, why do you have to go through this muddy water? You have no reason to carry these!"


    Yes, at this moment, the woman who appears here in palace clothes and is holy and noble like a fairy is Ye Qing. With the means of Yiyao and the help of fairy Amethyst, Ye Qing''s Fairy root has been restored. Moreover, because of the terrible Fairy Spirit in fairy Amethyst, Ye Qing has broken through the immortal realm at one fell swoop, and it is not the kind of immortal realm for the first time, The state is quite stable!


    At the moment, old people such as Zhao Hengtian and others also saw Ye Qing. At the beginning, Ye Qing and ye Han disappeared in Qilian mountain together. After so long, they all saw Ye Qing for the first time.


    "It''s her!"


    The sky burial glanced at this scene. She also had a fresh memory of Ye Qing. At the beginning, this woman hit her hard by destroying her fairy root in front of her!


    "Who is this? When did an immortal realm master appear among the talents of the Terran?" crown prince clam Agkistrodon''s eyes were sharp. As far as he knew, no one among the current demonic talents of the Terran could break through the immortal realm, even if ye Han and heaven were buried.


    "Hum, boastful girl, I think you''re looking for your own death!"


    A strong man in the TIANYAO realm looked furious, but before he could make a move, he saw that the petals falling all over the sky exploded instantly, as brilliant as fireworks. However, the power of each petal explosion was also extremely terrible, so that the five strong men in the TIANYAO realm couldn''t help being shocked out, and their faces were extremely ugly!


    "Whoever dares to hurt him will die!"


    In an instant, the cold voice sounded again, and then a snow-white sword light waved down from the sky!


    The sword was too fast to reach. In the sight of heaven and earth, the white light just flashed in the void and directly crossed the neck of a strong man in the TIANYAO realm. Even the strong man in the TIANYAO realm did not respond to the speed of the sword. Although it was only a general idea, it was enough to see how terrible the power and speed of Ye Qing''s sword were!


    "What!"


    Looking at the separation of the head and body of the strong man in TIANYAO realm, he turned into a cold body and fell into the sky. Several strong men in TIANYAO realm around him were angry and their eyes were shocked.


    Even if ye Han, his eyes also have a shock color that is difficult to hide. With Ye Qing''s strength at the moment, I''m afraid it''s stronger than him!

 Chapter 2251

    In the void, everyone who saw this scene looked shocked. Under Ye Qing''s sword, he easily killed a strong man in the TIANYAO realm. This terrible strength, in the current young generation of Terrans, except ye Qing, I''m afraid I can''t find a second person!


    Even with the current strength of Ye Han and Cangtian, those who want to kill the strong in TIANYAO territory can''t do it so easily!


    "This woman has become so terrible!"


    The sky burial in the war also saw this scene, which made her eyes contain a touch of shock. She didn''t expect to destroy the fairy root. After more than half a year, when she met again, Ye Qing''s strength became so terrible that she completely surpassed her and ye Han.


    "A woman more terrible than ye Han and heaven''s burial!"


    The prince of clam pit viper''s eyes were killing. The Terran had such a powerful genius, but they were ignored by the demon family, and they didn''t know each other''s existence before that.


    Of course, the existence of Ye Qing is afraid that many people of the Terran will soon forget her. After all, Ye Qing has been sleeping for more than half a year.


    "Worthy of being the Immortal King of my yaochi!"


    In the void, Yiyao glanced at Ye Qingyi and went straight to the place of super war. With Yiyao''s current strength, she is also a super strong man of the Terran. Although there may be a gap compared with the old super strong men such as Shuangjian Wang Licheng, this gap is not large.


    "Hum, smelly girl, you want to die!"


    The remaining four strong people in the TIANYAO realm were extremely angry, and their killing intention bloomed from them.


    "You killed Ye Han and gave us the girl!"


    In an instant, two strong people in the TIANYAO realm have walked towards Ye Qing''s position, while the other two strong people in the TIANYAO realm have another eye on Ye Han, a demon genius like the leader of the human race. They are sure to kill today!


    "Xiao Han, in this world, I won''t allow anyone to hurt you, even God can''t. hold on..."


    Ye Qing''s eyes are as sharp as a sword. Looking at Ye Han, who has been seriously injured at the moment, an amazing killing intention spreads from Ye Qing and permeates the void. How can she be afraid of two strong people in the demon realm?


    Hiss!


    At dusk, the white sword light seemed to be a world-class practice. The sword light made people''s eyes unable to look directly. From the sword light, there was a powerful spirit, as if it could instantly eliminate the vitality of any cultivator.


    On the other side, the remaining two strong people in the TIANYAO realm are also fighting against Ye Han. The terrible destructive killing moves are coming towards Ye Han''s position. Although Ye Han is facing two strong people in the TIANYAO realm at the moment, which makes Ye Han''s pressure less, ye Han has been seriously injured behind him at the moment, even under the repair of the power of life, Ye Han''s combat effectiveness did not recover so quickly.


    Therefore, in the face of the two strong TIANYAO realm, it is still a life and death crisis for ye Han.


    "The task of Ye Han, the murderer, is up to me!"


    However, when the attack of the two strong men in the TIANYAO realm came towards Ye Han, a figure in white appeared in the void in front of Ye Han. The other party had an extremely beautiful and strange face. At the moment of appearance, the infinite sword power enveloped Ye Han like an unstoppable flood.


    And this person is Qizi aoimpermanence. Seeing here, the two strong TIANYAO realm men who had killed Ye Han suddenly withdrew their strength. Once they forced their hand, Qizi aoimpermanence who had killed Ye Han would be hurt by them!


    The endless power of Kendo shrouded down, and the fierce power made this world a world of swords. Proud of impermanence''s attainments in swordsmanship, even ye Han would sigh that he was inferior. The other party specialized in swordsmanship and could not cultivate any other martial arts. The sword was his only weapon to kill people!


    At dusk, ye Han''s figure retreated. Facing the infinite sword of arrogance and impermanence, ye Han didn''t meet it positively.


    "Human Ye Han, if I kill you, can I be famous all over the world?"


    The speed of Ao impermanent''s sword was accelerated. His sword like eyes looked directly at Ye Han who had retreated, so that ye Han could not continue to retreat at all. He had to face Ao impermanent''s fierce sword.


    The sharp golden power gathered on the Mo meteorite sword and waved a golden blade.


    "If you have this ability, you will die without regret!"


    For a moment, their terrible sword moves collided, and the terrible sword light swept around like a wave. Under that impact, ye Han only felt a mouthful of blood gushing out of his throat.


    Hiss!


    The second sword of Ao impermanence came. At the moment, he was only 100 meters away from ye Han. For an expert like him, such a distance can be ignored.


    Before the blink of an eye, the threatening sword light appeared in front of Ye Han. The arrogant and impermanent eyes were cold and ruthless. The sword in his hand waved and cut down directly towards Ye Han''s body.


    Ding!


    Ye Han''s Mo meteorite sword waved and collided with the slender sword in Ao impermanent''s hand. The dazzling tongue of fire broke out in the middle of the two people like fireworks.


    At this moment, whether ye Han or AO impermanence, they both went back out on the void.


    "Give up, you have no chance of winning today''s war!"


    Listening to the voice in his mind, on the void, ye Han wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth. His face was calm without joy or sorrow. He knew the intention of Ao impermanence''s move and saved him from being attacked by the strong men of the two Heaven demon realm.


    "The genius of the peacock royal family is nothing more than that. Even if I am seriously injured, what can you do for me?" Ye Han''s face is gradually cold, and his killing intention surges wildly. His sword slowly points to the empty arrogance and impermanence opposite him. What should come is always coming.


    "Hum, the genius of the peacock royal family is not as fragile as you see. I''ll kill you!" at this time, just after ye Han''s cold voice fell, a woman dressed in silver armor and holding a long gun appeared beside Ao impermanent. Her eyes were as cold as ten thousand years of cold ice. The air machine on them locked Ye Han together.


    Looking at the two familiar figures in front of them, the terrible killing spirit is stronger on Ye Han''s clenched ink meteorite sword. On this day, perhaps when they once met, they are doomed. One day, they will aim their weapons at each other!


    "Well, it''s time to make a choice!"


    Ye Han sighed in his heart. Since it is always unavoidable, he can only end it. Suddenly, the crazy killing intention constantly erupted from ye Han; "It''s your ability to kill me. If you can''t, my sword... Will kill you!"

 Chapter 2252

    "Then, today, let''s make an end!"


    Together, Ao impermanence and Ao Xixuan are like a terrible storm. Their speed is more terrible than lightning. One gun and one sword are like the weapons of death. They are about to harvest Ye Han''s life.


    Looking at the two terrible attacks from the violent killing in the void ahead, ye Han''s indifferent eyes become colder. This former friend, today, he must greet each other with a sword. He has no other choice!


    However, ye Han, who is seriously injured at the moment, is still in danger in the face of the joint efforts of Ao impermanence and Ao Xixuan. After all, no matter Ao impermanence or AO Xixuan, they are the top talents in the wild land, and no one knows in the whole demon family world.


    "Travel thousands of miles!"


    At dusk, ye Han endured the pain caused by the injury in his body. His body was like a strong wind. It seemed to be everywhere in the void. At this moment, countless Ye Han appeared in this world.


    Double the combat power, even if he is seriously injured, ye Han''s speed is unimaginable. At that speed, people can''t tell which of the world is the real Ye Han.


    Hiss!


    At the same time, countless Ye Han on the void waved their swords at the same time. The sword Qi all over the sky was like sword rain. They madly welcomed the terrible attack of Ao impermanence and Ao Xixuan.


    Dong!


    The fearsome spear was so powerful that the sword could not be stopped. All the figures disappeared under the bombardment of the spear.


    "Residual shadow!"


    As soon as Ao Xixuan''s beautiful eyes were cold, his long gun suddenly withdrew and attacked again. With the momentum of sweeping, he swept away the countless Ye Han in the void in front of her. Under the killing of Ao Xixuan''s terrible long gun, a personal shadow in the void disappeared one after another, just like the reflection in the water, and dispersed as soon as he touched it!


    However, in another void, if you want to freeze all things in heaven and earth, the general cold breath also broke out at this moment, approaching the arrogance and impermanence killed with a terrible sword.


    Although Ao Xixuan was bewildered by Ye Han''s body method, his swordsmanship was superior. His eyes were also extremely poisonous. Ye Han''s real body had long been locked by his sword,


    Of course, with one against two, in the case of serious injury, ye Han must first deal with nature, which is also proud impermanence. Only when he gets rid of proud impermanence first and faces Ao Xixuan, ye Han won''t have pressure.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The icy force of the ice sky and the earth surges into the surrounding heaven and earth to freeze everything between heaven and earth.


    First of all, I saw a layer of white frost on the sword body of Ao impermanence, which was like lightning. Even his body and hair were the same. There was a thick layer of ice in the surrounding void, which imprisoned the air between heaven and earth.


    Click, click, click!


    However, the arrogant and impermanent swordsmanship is so sharp that the cold power shrouded in him can not confine his sword moves, nor can it confine his body. The frozen picture between heaven and earth was destroyed by him inch by inch.


    "Time is still!"


    At dusk, among the many residual shadows, a human shadow is like a black light, which quickly sweeps out of the many residual shadows.


    At the next moment, the breeze in this heaven and earth slowed down, and AO impermanent''s sharp swordsmanship was dull for a moment, but it was enough time for ye han to fight back.


    The surging magic power was released from ye Han''s body at dusk. The world around him suddenly became dark and completely fell into the shadow of magic Qi. A magic sword Qi emerged from it, 100 meters across and as thick as a mountain, as if it could split the sky.


    At the moment when the evil sword Qi appeared, ye Han cut down with his sword, and the 100 meter long sword light, like splitting Huashan, fell directly over the arrogant and impermanent head.


    "Demon cloud crack, cut!"


    Ao impermanence looked calm. Even if he was imprisoned by Ye Han''s time stillness for a moment, an expert like him certainly couldn''t have the power to fight back. The monstrous evil spirit rushed out of Ao impermanence, and a red flame like sword spirit splashed over his head and collided with the terrible evil sword spirit!


    Boom!


    For a moment, the terrible Movement broke out on the sky, which has divided the sky into two worlds. The rolling evil gas and evil gas are vertical and horizontal respectively, and the destructive shock wave is also spreading towards both sides.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood vomited out from the mouths of Ye Han and AO impermanence at the same time. Their bodies were constantly exploding and retreating from the void. Ao impermanence was injured at the beginning, but ye Han was already hurt!


    "Why lie to me?"


    However, just as ye Han''s body kept exploding and retreating, on his right side, a cold Ao Xixuan with a long gun landed hard at Ye Han''s body.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Han roared wildly, and a crazy force surged out of his messy body again, forcibly welcoming the terrible long gun that fell to Ao Xixuan.


    Ding!


    After the collision of weapons and weapons stabbed people''s eardrums and resisted Ao Xixuan''s shot, ye Han''s retrogression speed was more rapid, and his face was pale without a trace of blood color. After four or five hundred meters of retrogression, ye Han''s body stopped on the void, and his mouth was constantly flowing blood.


    Looking at the angry, cold and struggling woman in the void in front of him, ye Han''s voice also sounded in each other''s mind; "I didn''t want to lie to you. I once told you that there was no possibility between you and me. I couldn''t do it as the son-in-law of the peacock king."


    Hiss!


    However, before ye Han had a chance to breathe, Ao impermanent''s sharp sword tore the void in Ye Han''s sight and ignored the distance, as if it would penetrate Ye Han''s body in the next second.


    That face is extremely cold and ruthless. In the face of this lightning fast sword, ye Han will still be injured even if he resists hard. However, ye Han has not been given the opportunity to make extra preparations. The ink meteor sword in his hand instinctively swings out, carrying the sword light of the power of gold, cold and ruthless.


    "This sword returns the feeling of yesterday. When we meet next time, you and I will be the real enemy!"


    However, when ye Han''s sword was wielded, Ao impermanent''s voice without any emotion was also transmitted to Ye Han''s mind. Then, the sharp sword light was directly destroyed by Ye Han''s golden power, and the sharp blade easily pierced Ao impermanent''s body!


    Seeing this, ye Han''s eyes changed. At this critical moment of life and death, Ao impermanence would choose to give up resisting his sword!

 Chapter 2253

    Looking at the young man who had been pierced by his ink meteor sword, but abruptly stepped back and turned pale.


    At this moment, ye Han''s eyes became extremely complex and arrogant again. After entering the demon family for the first time, except Xiao Li, he was his first recognized friend. He didn''t cross. However, God forced them to draw their swords to meet each other until the other fell.


    "Why!"


    A sigh sounded in the mind of Ao impermanent, who had been seriously injured. Just now, the two strong people in the TIANYAO realm had the opportunity to kill themselves. It was Ao impermanence who suddenly joined in that saved Ye Han from the crisis of facing the two strong people in the TIANYAO realm.


    Of course, ye Han can see the purpose of arrogance and impermanence, but is there still a chance for them to choose on this battlefield? Ao impermanence fights for the demon clan, while ye Han fights for the Terran. Their position is doomed to be the opposite.


    "Remember, from today on, you and I are no longer friends. My friend is the original Han Ye, not today''s Ye Han..." Ao impermanence''s declining eyes looked at Ye Han''s position, and then left silently. He made a choice. As a friend, what he did just now is the only thing he can help Ye Han. Later, ye Han''s affairs have nothing to do with him, because, They are no longer friends. The contest and silent communication have drawn the dividing line.


    Looking at the fading back of Ao impermanence, ye Han sighed again in his heart. Ao impermanence is an indomitable man, which is worth making friends. It is valuable that the other party can continue the friendship on the opposite battlefield.


    Of course, ye Han may not have died in the war with AO impermanence just now. Although Ye Han really had the idea to get rid of Ao impermanence, he didn''t do anything.


    Otherwise, with Ye Han''s power of creation and the terror of the monument of creation, proud impermanence may not be able to take advantage of Ye Han here. Of course, perhaps just now, proud impermanence also didn''t do his best!


    However, when ye Han fought against Ao impermanence and Ao Xixuan, the battle belonging to Ye Qing is about to bear fruit!


    It has to be said that Ye Qing, who is already in the immortal realm, is extremely powerful. If one fights the two strong TIANYAO realm alone, he can still suppress each other. Under Ye Qing''s seemingly light but terrible attack, the two strong TIANYAO realm are full of danger.


    "Die!"


    At this time, under the changes of Ye Qing''s ethereal body method, she suddenly appeared behind a wounded strong man in the TIANYAO realm. Her eyes were cold and ruthless, her jade hand was raised, and then the white amazing practice fell, so that the strong man in the TIANYAO realm had no chance to be cut off!


    Seeing here, ye Han was also relieved.


    "Hum, smelly girl, I really underestimated you!"


    In the twilight, the killing intention of the two strong men in the TIANYAO realm who were just about to attack Ye Han increased sharply. They killed Ye Qing in an instant. If they had known that Ye Qing could be so abnormal under the siege of the two TIANYAO territories, they should have joined hands together just now.


    "Terran, it''s really an amazing race..." the prince''s eyes are cold. The Terran has a Ye Han and heaven burial, which is good enough. Now there is another Ye Qing who is even more powerful than them.


    "However, how can you delay this war? Go and kill Ye Han. His life has lived long enough. Bring his head to me!" crown prince Huihu looked at Ye Han in the distant void. He didn''t have to fight this war at all, because the demon family had already gained the upper hand.


    After the voice of crown prince halys fell, I saw that in the strong camp guarding crown prince halys, two demon gods walked out immediately, and the terrible killing opportunity locked Ye Han in the void in the distance.


    At this moment, even if it is far away, ye Han has a feeling like being stared at by the God of death.


    Feeling here, her eyes were complex, and Ao Xixuan''s face staring at Ye Han suddenly changed. Did she want Ye han to die? I''m afraid she can''t give a definite answer to this question herself.


    "Bad..."


    At this time, King Tianhu''s face also changed during the war, and his eyes were changeable. The two powerful demon gods shot at Ye Han. If the Terrans had no strong shot to stop them, today''s battlefield would definitely be ye Han''s graveyard.


    As an ally, King Tianhu certainly doesn''t want to see such a thing happen. However, the time has not come for him to turn against the king Tianhu family. It''s the limit they can do to fight with the Terran without making efforts.


    "Come on, as the princess of the peacock royal family, I''m not suitable for you. Naturally, someone suitable for you will appear in the future. Tell Ao impermanence for me that it''s my honor to make friends with him in the demon family!"


    Above the sky, ye Han''s eyes fell on the two strong demon gods who had completely locked him, and his eyes inevitably had a touch of bitterness. In terms of the top strong, the Terran was not as good as the demon family. Now the strong of the Terran are entangled by the strong of the demon family, and no one will help him through this crisis!


    Then, ye Han''s eyes missed the next one again, as if they had fallen into a crazy holy figure. Seeing her again made up for some regrets in Ye Han''s heart!


    In this war, ye Han felt the crisis himself, so he transferred all his family in Xuanmen world to Yao Guangyu.


    "Hum, ye Han of the human race is a peerless talent, but it''s a pity that he will still die in the hands of my demon family. Kill the two princes of my demon family, you should have paid for your life!"


    The two powerful demon gods appeared in the void in front of Ye Han. Their eyes were cold and vicious. The power of the demon God covered the void where ye Han was. As long as they waved, ye Han would be annihilated from the ashes of heaven and earth!


    Seeing here, Tianlong''s disciples around the battlefield are still frantically killing Ye Han. At this moment, ye Han is facing a crisis that can be said to be fatal. However, Tianlong''s disciples still have to do everything to stop all crises for their beliefs!


    "Old man, you can earn money by taking the two princes of the demon family to be buried with you!" Ye Han looked cold and fierce. If the outcome really can''t be changed, he can only accept it calmly.


    "Hum, vertical son, perish!"


    In the twilight, the two powerful demon gods shot together, and the two big hands of heaven beat down madly towards Ye Han''s position, to directly shock Ye Han''s body and turn it into a blood mist.


    Seeing this, the eyes of many strong people in the Terran are shocked to the extreme, but at the moment, no one can help Ye Han!


    "Third brother!"


    During the war, Li Zhengdao and others, who had been bleeding all over, looked crazy. They looked at Ye Han with reluctant eyes, and their killing intention was even stronger!


    However, there is God''s blessing. Just when ye Han himself is waiting for this fate, the terrible power of the two demon gods seems to be imprisoned by the power of God, and he can''t continue to land towards Ye Han''s position.


    Also at this time, the strong men dressed in black and carrying ancient swords appeared, a total of ten people, each of whom reached the terrible realm of the holy emperor!

 Chapter 2254

    The ten strong men with ancient swords and all dressed in black appeared in the void in front of Ye Han. Their power was released in this void. It seemed to be almost divine power, which suddenly stopped the destructive hand falling to Ye Han and couldn''t drop a penny!


    Seeing this, the faces of the two powerful demon gods on the void immediately changed wildly. You don''t have to think about how terrible those who can confine their power so easily.


    At the moment, he appeared in the void in front of Ye Han and stood in a row guarding his strong ones. All of them are terrible holy emperors!


    Seeing this scene, all the strong men of the Terran were relieved. Although the origin of these sudden strong men is still unknown, it is always a good thing to save Ye Han''s life.


    "Hoo, does this guy even like the goddess of luck? Every time there is a crisis, the strong will stand up and guard him!"


    However, having said that, the sky burial is still relieved. Now, she doesn''t want Ye han to die like this. Even if ye Han wants to die, she can only die in her hands.


    "There are ten sword slaves guarding in the dark. How can this boy''s life be lost so easily!"


    Nameless had already participated in this war, but the top ten sword slaves he brought never appeared. Even ye Han nameless didn''t tell him the existence of the top ten sword slaves.


    The top ten sword slaves will choose to fight only when ye Han is most dangerous!


    This is also the meaning of invincible jianzun. Ye Han can grow faster only after experiencing all kinds of hardships and life and death crisis. Therefore, when ye Han was facing the crisis just now, the top ten sword slaves have been hiding in the dark. Now, it is time for them to appear.


    "Ten saints, what are these people from?"


    The prince''s eyes were extremely ugly and even distorted, because ye Han was saved again, and the lineup that saved Ye Han was extremely strong this time. It has become very difficult for the demon family to get rid of Ye Han in this war.


    Moreover, once Ye Han escapes from this war, the next time the demon clan wants to get rid of Ye Han, I don''t know how long it will wait to have a chance?


    At this moment, even ye Han is a little frightened. Who are these strong people who appear in front of him? He was completely confused.


    "Die!"


    Suddenly, the cold voice came out of the mouths of these strong men. Then I saw that the ancient swords on the three men were out of their scabbards.


    At the moment when the ancient sword came out of its scabbard, three world killing sword lights came out at the same time. It was easy to cut off the big hand of heaven imprisoned in the void. However, the three world killing sword lights were not reduced.


    I saw three cracks in the void ahead, which spread to the position of the two demon gods.


    In an instant, the bodies of the two powerful demon gods were swallowed up by the three annihilating sword lights, disappeared without a trace, and even a drop of blood was not left!


    Such a blow like destroying heaven and earth can fully show the horror of these ten sword slaves!


    Of course, the strength of those who can follow the world-famous strong man like unbeaten jianzun is naturally not bad. The nameless strength is very strong. At least it is the realm of Shengdao emperor.


    And these ten sword slaves, at least, are the strength of the realm of the holy Tibetan emperor!


    In fact, the top ten sword slaves were also famous in the Terran world. However, after they were defeated by the unbeaten sword respect sword, they were accepted by the unbeaten sword respect and were willing to be slaves, so they became the top ten sword slaves.


    Over the years, these once famous strong men have followed the invincible sword Zun and have not been born. They have been in a hidden state, so the Terran has gradually forgotten them.


    Of course, the strong ones who know that there are these ten sword slaves around invincible jianzun are not absent, but they are not known all over the world. Of course, those who should know will know.


    "Bastard!"


    Two powerful demon gods were killed, and the crown prince of clam pit viper was naturally angry. Ye Han''s good luck gave him a sense of powerlessness, as if heaven was fighting against him. Ye Han would always come back to life with blood every time he was about to fall into death.


    On the void, the top ten sword slaves stood in front of Ye Han, motionless and silent, as if they were born like this. They wouldn''t say a word more, let alone fight the demon family.


    Seeing this, ye Han took a deep breath. His eyes looked at the boundless battlefield with earth shaking killing sounds. Up to now, the Terran side has suffered great losses. Under the oppression of the demon army, the loss of the Terran is increasing every minute and every second!


    On this devastated land, corpses are everywhere. The number of practitioners killed in the war has exceeded 200000 on both sides of the human and demon families. This sky has completely become a bloody world. Even the land is red at a glance, which is shocking!


    More than 200000! This is an appalling and terrible number. Only in this first war, countless people were killed and injured, and their lives were ruined!


    Moreover, this war continues. In the end, I don''t know how many practitioners will die. On this land, the demon family can''t afford this loss, and the weak Terran family can''t afford it!


    "It seems that this war can only give way to a piece of Terran territory!"


    Ye Han''s eyes are red and his fist is clenched. However, ye Han knows that in the face of the oppression of the demon family, the Terran can only withdraw now. If it continues, the loss of the Terran will be more terrible. In this war, the Terran has no chance of winning. No matter how much the Terran army resists, it can''t hold this boundary line. He can only give up and let the demon family army cross here and enter the Terran!


    If we withdraw now, we can still retain some Terran forces and continue. I''m afraid that Terrans are not qualified to continue to participate in the subsequent war!


    As a leader, ye Han knows that he must order the retreat now. Even if the retreat is to give Tianxuan domain to the demon clan, he can only do so!


    "Terran, withdraw from Tianxuan domain!"


    At dusk, ye Han''s voice seemed to carry infinite power of grief and anger. It was transmitted out in this boundless battlefield. His eyes became blood red and his heart seemed to be dripping blood!


    At this moment, the voice of ordering the retreat sounded in the world of this war. All the Terran troops who heard this sentence had red eyes and amazing killing intention. At the same time, the corners of their eyes were wet!


    Their hearts are unwilling, angry and sad


    Because, this retreat, they handed over their hometown to the demon family. This is the land where they once lived and multiplied. In the future, they can only be trampled by each other. In the face of the powerful demon family, they didn''t guard their home after all!

 Chapter 2255

    The voice full of grief and indignation spread all over the Shura battlefield, purgatory on earth!


    In an instant, the Terran army who heard this sad and angry voice on the Shura battlefield, their eyes turned red, and their hearts were filled with endless reluctance and hatred, because if they retreat now, it would be tantamount to giving Tianxuan domain to the demon family!


    This is the place where the human race survives and multiplies. It is difficult to fight rivers and mountains, and it is even more difficult to defend rivers and mountains. In the hands of predecessors, they have never been robbed. However, in this era, they will become the property of other races.


    This is not only a disgrace to be borne by the Terran, but also an unprecedented crisis. Now Tianxuan domain is lost and the door of the home is opened. What''s next? Tianshu domain, Tianquan domain, or Tianji domain?


    This is like a gap opened in the Terran world. The terrible flood of demon clan will bring much crisis to the Terrans living here. You don''t have to think about it!


    However, despite this, the Terrans now have to retreat and withdraw from Tianxuan domain!


    In this first war alone, the loss of the Terran has reached a terrible number. If it continues, how much can the 700000 Terran army be left in the end?


    "Withdraw!"


    At dusk, the sky burial in the war also decisively ordered. In the current situation, the Terran can''t hold this boundary line, so they can only retreat and let the demon army invade here!


    Seeing the retreating Terran army, crown prince clam belly looked up and laughed wildly: "ha ha ha, the Terran is already like the sunset. You are doomed to perish, kill and invade the Terran in the hands of my demon family!"


    Terran, this ancient country, their door has never been broken since ancient times. Now the demon family is about to invade the Terran. As the leader of this war, crown prince clam belly is naturally very proud. Maybe the Terran does not exist in the future, and his name will be recorded in the history of the God demon continent.


    Because the Terran is led by his ten crown prince clam belly to perish step by step!


    With the roaring laughter of the clam belly Prince rolling out at the Shura scene, the momentum of the demon army is like a rainbow. When the Terran army retreats, their killing becomes more fierce!


    However, the Terran has the demon saint, the double sword King Li Cheng, Li Shengyu, the Taiyi arrow king and so on. With them, even if the demon clan is as powerful as a rainbow, it is difficult to stop the retreat of the Terran!


    The defeat was like a mountain falling, and the Terran boundary line was lost. When the whole Terran army was unwilling and angry, its momentum was like a deflated balloon. Now they can only withdraw from Tianxuan with this mood.


    However, the Terran army was more than 700000, and only half a million, less than 600000, finally withdrew from Tianxuan!


    In this war, the loss of the Terran army is at least more than 100000 and less than 150000!


    This kind of number will frighten people when you think about it!


    You know, there are more than 100000 practitioners with strong abilities. Even if these people stand together, they are a terrible force. However, now these people have fallen into the Shura battlefield on the Terran border. Their flesh and blood have formed a shocking human purgatory on that battlefield!


    The Terran retreated and was forced to withdraw from the Tianxuan domain. The demon army invaded the Terran, which was also transmitted to the ears of all major races in the demon continent at the first time. Their eyes basically converged in the war on the Terran boundary line. Therefore, no matter what the result is, they can''t escape their eyes and ears.


    "The Terran retreated and even Tianxuan domain was lost. It seems that the Terran is really like rotten wood and old!"


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid this result is expected by people all over the world. Millions of demons are pressing on the border. Even if the Terrans in their heyday should fight with all their strength, not to mention the Terrans now!"


    "If the Terran nation perishes, it is its own fault. If the internal struggle of this race is not too strong, will it suffer this extinction crisis?"


    "Indeed, although it is undeniable that the Terran is a race with a large number of talents, and shocking talents appear in every era, internal struggle has always been their inferiority, which is the most fundamental hidden danger for the survival of the Terran."


    "At present, the door of the Terran has been opened, which is like a group of wolves in a critically ill tiger cage. Although the tiger is powerful, how can the critically ill tiger fight a group of wolves?"


    "According to the current situation, the Terran will be destroyed in less than half a year. However, there are more than one demon family who has ideas about the big cake of characters. I really don''t know what will happen in the subsequent war?"


    "No matter what happens, the demise of the Terran is doomed, unless the highest Terran interferes regardless of the rules..."


    The whole God demon continent, from the moment of the defeat of the human race, has fallen into a hot discussion. Whether it is the protoss, the demon race, or the demon race, or even the middle God domain, that voice is all around the defeat of the human race, and the demon race breaks through the door of the human race!


    As if today marked the beginning of the demise of the Terran!


    Of course, the result of Terran''s retreat is also expected by people all over the world. After all, the power of the demon family is too strong for today''s Terran!


    Even if the Terran invades the power of the whole family and uses the sea of people tactics, it is difficult to stop the demon family.


    At present, the Terran land has already become the focus of the world of God and devil continent!


    After the Terran army retreated from Tianxuan domain, they all entered Tianshu domain. As for Tianxuan domain, it has long been reduced to the world of the demon family. Although the demon family army did not encounter the city and kill the city, it also gave vent to it.


    Of course, all the practitioners in Tianxuan domain left here long before the war between the Terran and the demon clan broke out and went to other regions. Otherwise, the demon clan would invade, and the Terran friars would definitely be slaughtered if they did not submit to slavery!


    At present, the whole Terran is in grief, anger and panic. All kinds of voices are ringing in the Terran world. The retreating army of the Terran can only stand on the earth of the Tianshu domain and look in the direction of the Tianxuan domain. Can that place return to the hands of the Terran again?


    "You have lost your life more than once. Every time you can get up and amaze the world. Therefore, I believe that even if you have to lose this time, you can still change!"


    Further on, there is Tianxuan domain. At this moment, ye Han is standing on the earth of Tianshu domain and looking at the direction of Tianxuan domain. His eyes are neither happy nor sad, so people can''t see any emotion.


    Looking at the beautiful shadow coming to his side, a soft color flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. He naturally took her into his arms.


    "Sister, it''s good to hold you again. No matter what the Terran is like, I won''t let go in the future!" Ye Han tightly hugged Ye Qingxiang''s shoulder, making Ye Qingqing''s cold and gorgeous face flash a crimson color, but she also tightly hugged Ye Han.


    "Xiao Han, do you know the feeling of shouldering heavy gear? That''s what thousands of people look forward to every word you say, because we all have the same blood, and you are the soul in these blood! Therefore, as the leader of the Terran, I believe you won''t let the Terran down!"


    Ye Qing leaned against Ye Han''s shoulder and said softly. She knew that ye Han was very heavy, but she also knew that ye Han would never disappoint people, because he had the ability to work miracles with his body!

 Chapter 2256

    Throughout Ye Han''s journey, his rise has never experienced a crisis, but in the end, he will miraculously stand up and become the final winner.


    Although this time the Terran lost under the leadership of Ye Han and others to the powerful demon clan, making the Terran face an unprecedented crisis of extermination.


    However, Ye Qing believes that even in this desperate situation, ye Han has the ability to create miracles!


    "Sister, you may be the only one who thinks I won''t disappoint the Terran in the whole demon continent!" Ye Han hugged Ye Qing tightly, and his eyes looking at Tianxuan domain became extremely fierce.


    Although the Terran has lost the Tianxuan domain, which makes the demon family occupy a land and threaten the future living space of the Terran, the Terran is not without a chance of winning. As long as the time comes, the powerful demon family will also roll out of the Terran world.


    However, before this time comes, the Terran can only rely on its own strength to resist the powerful demon family, even if it will pay a lot of sacrifices.


    Leaf light said; "I always believe that you are the person who can create miracles in the world. At the beginning, you, who stood at the bottom of the Chinese world, rose step by step, and you trampled on the famous heroes of China. Foreign battlefields, ancient races, international owls and world-class giants were born and died because of you. Xiao Han, since God chose you to become the world One of the most dazzling protagonists in the world. Your road will definitely be brilliant! "


    "My road, Terran will never be the end!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath and once again missed the direction of Tianxuan domain. He turned around and left with Ye Qing. Whether it was the demon army or clam Agkistrodon halys, ye Han would not let them trample the Terran under their feet, and the bloody warriors of the whole Terran would never allow it!


    The merit monument has been re established in Tianxuan area, and it is built in the most lively wushuangcheng where ye Han first met the king of green leaves!


    Of course, now wushuangcheng is still the busiest place in Tianshu domain, because there is a merit monument of the Terran!


    On the huge square, thousands of golden stone tablets were surrounded. Everyone around looked up with admiration and silently looked at the dark traces on the stone tablets. Although the golden traces were still dazzling, many traces had darkened.


    These traces that have become mean that those who have left traces on the merit monument have left their lives in the Shura battlefield on the Terran boundary line.


    According to statistics, these darkened traces have reached 140000, which undoubtedly shows that the Terran lost 140000 people in the war on the Terran border!


    They are fighting for the Terran and dying for the Terran. It is worth remembering them by anyone of the Terran!


    At present, the whole Terran has a low momentum. The panic caused by the extinction crisis is spreading in the Terran again. After all, there is no hope for the Terran to compete with the powerful demon race. There are warriors who are not afraid of death in the world, and of course there are cowards who are greedy for life and fear of death!


    At the junction of Tianshu domain and Tianxuan domain, more than 500000 troops of the Terrans who withdrew from Tianxuan domain are stationed here to prevent the demon family from attacking again.


    However, this defense does not play a substantive role in the current crisis faced by the Terran!


    When ye Han returned here with Ye Qing, the top level of the Terran was preparing to hold a meeting and had a war with the demon family, so that everyone knew that in the face of the positive confrontation of the demon family, the Terran could not gain any advantage and would only increase casualties. However, in the face of the demon family, the Terran had to fight. At this urgent moment, the Terran must come up with a better way to fight the demon family!


    Of course, this method can only be born from the minds of Ye Han, Cangtian burial and Zhuge Prajna. After all, whether ye Han, Cangtian burial and Zhuge Prajna, their strategies are well known to the human race. In this regard, the human race wants to find someone comparable to them, but there is no one yet.


    Therefore, in this meeting that gathered high-level Terrans, everyone''s eyes were looking at Ye Han, heaven burial and Zhuge Prajna!


    At present, the top level of the Terran is also divided into several camps. The Cang family is a camp. Strong people such as the second elder Tianxuan are participating in the meeting. The original Tianxuan domain alliance is still the strong emperor of all ethnic groups. As for the super strong people such as double sword King Li Cheng, Li Shengyu, Taiyi arrow king and prisoner devil holy emperor returning to the sea, they did not participate.


    In terms of the scattered cultivation camp, some leaders were also elected, such as the holy king of Skywalker, which ye Han had seen in yaochi, and two holy kings and a holy emperor led the scattered cultivation camp.


    Being watched by these eyes, ye Han seemed to feel that the eyes of the whole Terran fell on them.


    "Heaven burial, at present, the demon family occupies Tianxuan domain and will kill at any time. What''s your opinion?" at the moment, ye Han looked at heaven burial, and the woman''s wisdom was also terrible.


    "Why don''t you let her talk first!" under the gaze of Ye Han, the sky burial looked at Zhuge Prajna and looked interested. The sky burial thought that in terms of power, thousands of Zhuge prajnas were scum in front of her, but in terms of strategy, the sky burial had to admit that Zhuge Prajna was so powerful than her. It was under the planning of Zhuge Prajna at the beginning, The Cang family lost 100000 troops in succession.


    Hearing the speech, the high-level Terran leaders present also looked at Zhuge Prajna. When the Terran and Cang fought, Zhuge Prajna''s amazing strategy also opened the eyes of people all over the world. Even if she has no accomplishments, people all over the world still dare not underestimate her!


    Seeing this, Zhuge Prajna stood up and said without giving way; "In terms of strength, it is already a fact that the human race is defeated by the demon race. In such a weak situation, if the human race does not have good tactics to fight against the demon race, the human race will be destroyed by the demon race. It is also a fact that in the last war, we have seen the power of the demon race, which has directly lost 140000 troops. Therefore, I have the following to fight against the continued invasion of the demon race A proposal to disperse the existing strength of the Terran. "


    Hearing Zhuge Prajna''s words, all the high-level Terrans present frowned. The existing strength of Terrans can''t resist the powerful demon clan. If they are scattered, wouldn''t it give the demon clan a chance to break one by one?


    "Miss Zhuge, I''m afraid this is inappropriate. If the current 500000 strong army of the Terran is dispersed, isn''t it self destruction?" at this time, someone opened his mouth and said this, which was also what everyone thought.


    "It''s really wrong..." someone began to seconded.


    Looking at the tight frowns at the meeting, Zhuge Prajna smiled faintly and said; "Dispersing the power of the human race is the best way I can think of at present. It seems that you haven''t guessed my intention. In this case, it should be difficult for the crown prince of the demon family to guess?"

 Chapter 2257

    Looking at the face full of certain self-confidence, there was a flash of doubt in the eyes of the high-level Terran present. Is there any other intention to disperse the current strength of the Terran?


    Ye Han was meditating, but the way Zhuge Prajna said made him wonder what Zhuge Prajna would plan in a short time.


    Ye Han has thought about the crisis facing the Terran. Unless the time he is waiting for comes and all the guardians of the four demon saints turn back, it is difficult to beat the demon out of the Terran world with the strength of the Terran.


    Now, ye Han can''t understand Zhuge Prajna''s proposal.


    "Disperse the power of the Terran, Zhuge Prajna, I don''t know how you want to disperse?" in the confusion of the Terran high-level, the heaven burial also began to ask for advice with an open mind.


    Hearing the speech, if Zhuge waved his hand, a large map on the wall slipped down and entered the public''s sight. This map covers the seven Terran regions.


    Seeing here, the senior Terran leaders present were surprised. Zhuge Prajna''s move undoubtedly showed that she had thought of the plan before.


    "Look, now we are in the Tianshu domain, and the demon family is in the Tianxuan domain. The four heaven domains of the human family are like a cube. The Tianxuan domain is close to the demon family and is already on the edge of the human family. Now the demon family in the Tianxuan domain wants to continue to invade the human family. They have only three choices, either the Tianshu domain, the Tianji domain or the Tianquan domain..."


    Looking at the Terran high-level who was listening carefully, Zhuge Prajna continued; "In the Tianshu domain, we have more than 500000 troops, but staying here will not play a role in preventing the demon family from continuing to invade, because the demon family can also choose Tianji domain and Tianquan domain. In these two regions, there is no power to resist them. Therefore, I am ready to disperse the power of the human family in these three regions."


    "However, in this way, how can we fight against the demon clan?" said the holy emperor leader of the sanxiu camp; "Even if we leave strength in Tianji domain and Tianquan domain, it is not enough to block the demon family''s army, but will give them the opportunity to break one by one."


    "No," said Zhuge Prajna with a faint smile; "Prajna wants to ask you a question. If the power of the human race is scattered in the three regions of Tianshu domain, Tianquan domain and Tianji domain, what do you think the demon clan will do?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Shengzu said; "Girl, don''t you think the demon clan won''t do everything to destroy one region and then destroy the power of other regions?"


    The idea of Qin Shengzu was also in the hearts of most people present.


    "No..." Ye Han shook his head, answered the question and said; "The demon clan currently has the absolute upper hand. If we disperse our forces in these three Heaven regions to prevent the demon clan from invading the Terran, with the confidence of clam Agkistrodon, he will also divide the demon clan''s forces into three, attack these three Heaven regions at the same time, and win the four heaven regions of the Terran in one fell swoop. After all, the million troops of the demon clan lost less than 100000 in the last war Dividing the power into three is enough to fight us! "


    Said the saint emperor of the sanxiu camp; "Even so, the demon clan divides its power into three. The power of our three heavenly regions can''t stop them. In the end, we will perish under the hands of the demon clan army!"


    "She''s going to answer this question!" Cangtian burial narrowed her eyes and continued to look at Zhuge Prajna. Up to now, she hasn''t guessed Zhuge Prajna''s intention.


    Zhuge Prajna said; "At present, the demon clan has invaded the Terran and occupied the Tianxuan domain. The momentum is high. Even if they fight with the Terran, they will not be afraid. However, what I need is to disperse the power of the demon clan. The combination of the overall power of the demon clan is a huge mountain, and we can''t surpass it. However, once their power is dispersed, it is a great opportunity for us Yes! "


    Hearing this, ye Han suddenly flashed a light in his calm eyes. At the moment, he had to admire Zhuge Prajna''s foresight again. Zhuge Prajna thought of some things he didn''t think of.


    "I agree with Prajna''s plan to divide the strength of the Terran into three!" at this time, ye Han suddenly said. When he opened his mouth, the eyes of the Terran leaders were attracted.


    "Hehe, it seems that you have thought of it. In that case, I don''t need to be used in the next answer!" ZHUGE Prajna smiled and sat down again.


    Seeing this, the celestial burial frowned at Ye Han and said; "Why?"


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said under the gaze of the Terran high-level; "Gentlemen, the strength of the Terran is divided into three, occupying the Tianshu domain, Tianquan domain and Tianji domain. These three domains are facing the attack of the demon family at the same time. What effect do you think it will be if the forces of the three Terran domains suddenly unite against one third of the power of the demon family?"


    It was still the holy emperor of the sanxiu camp who said; "In this way, it is equivalent to the combination of all the forces of the Terran at present. One third of the power of the demon family is absolutely irresistible. However, the three celestial regions occupy a piece of heaven and earth respectively. After our power is dispersed, we want to be united again. Time is not allowed!"


    "No, time is enough, because this boy has an ancient astrolabe!"


    The strong people of Qin family, array family, war family and soul family all looked at each other, and bursts of bright light burst out in their eyes at the same time, because they all thought of Ye Han''s astrolabe and Xuanmen world.


    Yes, Zhuge Prajna''s dispersing method also uses Ye Han''s astrolabe and Xuanmen world to have the power of the astrolabe. Ye Han can travel back and forth in major regions in a short time, and his Xuanmen world can just gather the scattered power of the human race.


    Ye Han didn''t find this. If Zhuge Prajna didn''t connect all these together, he was afraid that the Terran still had a headache about how to fight the demon family.


    Of course, this is why Ye Han has always focused on the guardian race and did not think too much about himself.


    Hearing the words of the strong of Qin, array, war and soul families, the high-level Terrans present were slightly shocked. There were no ignorant people in the high-level Terrans present. How could they not have heard of the ancient astrolabe.


    "I see!"


    The sky buried a deep breath. Now she finally knows why Ye Han disappeared from the Terran world unconsciously!


    Under the gaze of these eyes, ye Han nodded slowly and said; "If you use the power of the ancient astrolabe, you can shuttle through the three celestial regions in a short time. However, in order to prevent accidents, the scattered cultivation of Tianshu domain, Tianquan domain and Tianji domain must be evacuated. Once the demon clan attacks the three celestial regions at the same time, they will face a Jedi and two empty cities!"

 Chapter 2258

    A Jedi, two empty cities!


    If the power of the demon family is divided into three, attacking the three Heaven domains of Tianshu domain, Tianquan domain and Tianji domain at the same time, and the power of the human family is concentrated in one of these regions, it can be imagined what the third power of the demon family will face!


    It has to be said that Zhuge Prajna, who is proficient in strategy, can play a key role anytime and anywhere. She and ye Han belong to complementary existence!


    Sometimes Ye Han didn''t think of it. She thought of it. Of course, it can be seen that Zhuge Prajna is indispensable in the Terran army.


    "What a clever woman with meticulous mind. At this point, she is no worse than the genius of the two Terran leaders Ye Han and heaven''s burial!" at a certain position, the super strong men such as Shuangjian Wang Licheng gathered together. Although they didn''t attend the Terran high-level meeting, they can know what happened there.


    Li Shengyu said; "It''s really evil. If the Terran has them, the chances of winning will be improved a lot!"


    At this moment, after the shock, the top level of the Terran will stare at Ye Han. Although this plan is feasible, the premise is that ye Han can cope with it.


    "It seems that this plan can be carried out perfectly only by you!" the sky tilted Ye Han''s eyes, and her eyes became old well again!


    "I have no problem here," said Ye Han; "However, we lost too much in the last war. If possible, I want to summon strength again from the Terran scattered cultivation camp. Now more strength will have a better chance of victory for us, and this thing should be carried out as soon as possible."


    "It''s up to us," said the leader of the holy emperor of the sanxiu camp; "However, if we follow this plan, two of the remaining three celestial regions of the Terran will be occupied by the demon family without effort."


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna said; "If we care about the gains and losses of one city and one place, we will have no chance of winning against the demon clan. Now we are weak, we can only consume the power of the demon clan. If we consume the power of the demon clan to a critical point, we can still fight back in the area lost by the Terran at that time."


    Hearing this, the top level of the Terran silently nodded. The power of the demon family in the Terran is too strong, which is the most important.


    With the plan, the Terran army in the Tianshu domain moved. The demon family now occupies the Tianxuan domain and will continue to attack other Terran regions at any time. Therefore, the Terran side must move quickly.


    Of course, if the demon clan wants to further swallow the Terran, it can only continue to face the three regions of Yuheng, Yaoguang and Kaiyang after passing the barrier of the three heavenly regions.


    However, while the Terran side is planning to fight against the demon clan, the demon clan army in Tianxuan domain is also planning to continue to attack the Terran. At present, the Terran is in a low momentum. In order not to give the Terran more preparation, now is the best time to continue to attack the Terran. If it is delayed for ten days and a half months, no one knows what changes will happen to the Terran.


    Although the crown prince is confident, he has never underestimated Ye Han and heaven''s burial. If the Terran battlefield can be fast, it must cut the mess quickly. The longer the time is delayed, the more accidents will happen.


    After all, the Terrans have existed in the demon continent for thousands of years. Even if they decline now, they are still thin camels.


    Soon, two days passed quietly. The practitioners in the three Heaven regions of Tianshu domain, Tianquan domain and Tianji domain withdrew from the three Heaven regions and went to the three regions of Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang.


    At present, except for the power to participate in the war, almost all the other practitioners are located in these three regions.


    In these two days, in the scattered cultivation camp, another 50000 practitioners have joined the army against the demon family, increasing the strength of the whole Terran army to more than 600000. At present, it is the limit to summon 50000 practitioners again in the Terran scattered cultivation camp.


    It can be said that in the whole Terran land, almost all the experts above the supreme one have gathered in the battle against the demon family. The rest are basically small friars below the supreme one. If these people are allowed to go to the battlefield, they will be used as cannon fodder!


    However, after more than 600000 troops gathered and the practitioners of the three celestial regions withdrew, the strength of the Terran is divided into three, which are distributed in the three celestial regions of Tianshu, Tianquan and Tianji. They are ready to fight!


    Ye Han directly led Tianlong in the Tianshu domain, Cangtian burial led 200000 troops in the Tianquan domain, and the 200000 troops in the scattered repair camp in the Tianji domain, forming a spectacular triangular trend to firmly resist the Tianshu domain.


    "Hum, one is divided into three. Are the Terrans killing themselves?"


    Naturally, the actions of the human race can not hide from the demon family army in Tianxuan domain, nor from the people in the divine and demon mainland who are looking here. At the place where the demon family army in Tianxuan domain is stationed, Prince Niu has a cold smile on his face.


    The faces of other strong people of the demon family are also cold. The actions of the human family seem to let them see a great opportunity. Although the human family still has more than 600000 troops, the demon family still has more than 900000 in the human family, and the demon family also has an absolute advantage in the top strong people!


    The prince''s eyes were calm. Although the action of the human family was indeed a rare opportunity for the demon family, the cunning Prince still had some doubts. When did ye Han and heaven become so stupid?


    "Prince ten, give orders. Since the human race has destroyed itself, God is helping my demon clan!"


    The eyes of many demon family strongmen are looking at the crown prince of halys. The demon family invades the Terran. Nominally, it is led by the crown prince of halys.


    "Don''t be careless!" the prince''s eyes narrowed gradually and said; "The Terrans are not so stupid, and ye Han and heaven are not. They know that they are killing themselves. Why do they do this?"


    Smell speech, although the strong of the demon clan can''t figure this out, but they occupy an absolute advantage. Is it necessary to fear the Terrans who are now declining?


    "Ten younger brothers, do you have concerns?" the prince of prison cow looked at the prince of clam pit viper and asked.


    Said the prince; "At any time, we can''t underestimate our opponents. Even if the lion fights the rabbit, we will do our best. What''s more, the leaders are ye Han and heaven''s burial, and the new talent Zhuge Prajna, the intelligent daughter. The move of the Terran seems to kill itself, but I always feel that there is a hidden opportunity!"


    "Prince ten, do we just give up this great opportunity?"


    "Of course not, this is a heaven given opportunity!" said the crown prince with narrowed eyes; "However, this war must not be careless. If you win, half of the Terran is in the hands of my demon family. If you lose, you may lose all your previous achievements!"

 Chapter 2259

    Hearing the words of crown prince halys, there was a terrible light in the eyes of the powerful people of the demon family. The demon family invaded the Terran. In the first war, they had won the Tianxuan domain. As long as they continued to win the other three Heaven domains, half of the Terran will be controlled by the demon family.


    However, once lost, it is also obvious what the demon family will face in the Terran army.


    Of course, the demon clan didn''t think about losing this outcome. There is a huge difference in power between the human clan and the demon clan. How can the human clan have the hope of winning?


    "Inform me. Tomorrow''s troops will attack the three Terran regions in three ways!"


    The prince of clam pit viper''s eyes were cold and sharp. The demon family soldiers were divided into three routes. There were 300000 troops in each route, and one third of the strong ones of the demon family followed. Such a force could completely eat any Force stationed in the three Heaven regions.


    After all, the current human race is not only inferior to the demon race in quantity, but also inferior to the demon race in terms of the top strength. In terms of the human race, the supreme and immortal practitioners are basically the most, while in terms of the demon race, the demon respect, the demon Emperor and the heavenly demon far exceed the human race.


    Soon, the whole demon clan is also taking action. At present, the demon clan has 900000 troops in Tianxuan domain. Even if the soldiers are divided into three routes, it is also an extremely terrible force.


    "Terran, what trick are you playing? Have you really accepted your fate?"


    The crown prince of halys halys stayed alone in the hall, which was once the holy land for the cultivation of the Yi family. The Terran soldiers were divided into three routes and occupied the three Heaven regions. It seemed to prevent the demon family from continuing to invade the Terran in all aspects, but the disadvantages could be seen. The combined forces of the Terran family could not resist the demon family, and the scattered forces were even worse.


    However, the crown prince can''t guess what the plan of the human race is. Of course, after Zhuge Prajna said this plan, he can''t even guess the unknown heaven burial, and it''s normal that the crown prince can''t guess.


    However, as ye Han said, the conceited crown prince will not miss this rare opportunity. Once successful, half of the Terran will be controlled by the demon family. The crown prince can''t resist this temptation.


    Therefore, the crown prince would rather have a try. The same soldiers are divided into three ways, so that he can eat the Terran cake faster. More importantly, from the perspective of the situation, the demon family still occupies a big win, and the Terran is unable to return to the sky.


    "It seems that in the Terran world, the second world war will break out soon. The Terran will disperse its only power and spread it all over the three celestial regions. This is undoubtedly killing itself. Will the powerful demon family miss the opportunity to destroy them?"


    Of course, what the crown prince can''t calculate is that the Terran won''t care about the gains and losses of that city and place at present. He just wants to eliminate the power of the demon family in the Terran!


    "Of course, the demon clan will not miss this opportunity, but how can the action of the human clan be like this? Disperse the power. If the powerful demon clan is broken one by one, they will be vulnerable and will not even cause much loss to the demon clan."


    "It''s true, and even if the demon family has three soldiers, the Terran army in the three regions of Tianshu, Tianquan and Tianji can''t stop them."


    With the new action of the Terran, now we focus on here, and all races are watching here more closely, because the battle that is about to start again will only accelerate the demise of the Terran.


    "Hey, hey, I''m outside the Bureau. I don''t know the layout of the insiders. The boss is not so stupid, let alone Miss Zhuge!"


    In a restaurant in zhongshenyu, Lin Qi listened to the hot discussion in the restaurant, and his face was filled with an extremely cold smile.


    Silly Ben said expressionless; "In the end, these guys will find that they will fall this time. They will definitely be a powerful demon clan!"


    Lin Qi smiled; "Silly man, it seems that we can watch a good play in zhongshenyu. I really look forward to what kind of surprise will appear this time. However, I still miss the time when I fought with the boss in China!"


    Silly Ben said; "You and I are too weak to go back now!"


    "Hey, hey, so it''s time for us to continue to challenge the next goal. Although Tianfeng college is dominated by a group of women, this time, our two old men can only choose them!"


    Lin Qi''s smiling eyes flashed a strong sense of war. Their strength was too weak. They had to quickly improve their strength in competition. After returning to the middle God domain, they were already doing so.


    It can be imagined that the next major colleges in zhongshenyu will be patronized by silly Ben and Lin Qi!


    Of course, these patrons will naturally be the top talents of all ethnic groups.


    "How did you come?"


    At this moment, in the peacock royal family residence in Tianxuan domain, Qizi aoimpermanent lived alone in the small courtyard. A soft figure dressed in white clothes and a silver cloak appeared. She walked outside the courtyard and followed five people behind her. The breath on four of them was extremely terrible. All of them were extraordinary demon gods!


    Proud impermanence looked at the woman walking towards him with some accidents and some calmness, but the strong man behind the woman made his eyes shine with some light.


    "I heard you were hurt, so... Let me have a look!"


    The woman quietly walked to the proud impermanent body. What was different from the past was that there was a terrible firm color in her soft eyes. The woman was no other person. It was qianliu, a woman with half human blood, whom ye Han met in the peacock king capital Wanyao building.


    When ye Han once left the wild land, he asked Ao impermanence to look after qianliu. In fact, Ao impermanence did the same. They not only knew each other, but also had a secret relationship with each other!


    However, Ao impermanence has never looked at this positively.


    But now it seems that the seemingly weak qianliu, the only descendant of Tianmei family, does not need to be taken care of, because there is a terrible strong guard behind her!


    "Who the hell are you?" Ao impermanence looked at qianliu with deep eyes. This woman with a gorgeous name in the king''s capital, based on his relationship with Ye Han and his later acquaintance, he didn''t investigate qianliu.


    "Who am I? Maybe you will know soon. Now, I just want to know who hurt you!" qianliu''s firm eyes became as cold as ice, with a terrible chill on his body.


    Smelling the speech, Ao impermanence took a deep look at qianliu and the strong people behind her and said; "Do you still want to avenge me? If so, I don''t think it''s necessary, because you may not be able to attack him, let alone his opponent, even myself!"

 Chapter 2260

    Hearing Ao impermanence''s words, qianliu''s eyes crossed a different color and said; "There are not many people in the world who can let me show mercy. I can count one hand. Even if I am not his opponent, I have the ability to kill him and hurt you, he will die!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t think so when you really face him!" Ao impermanence waved and said; "Let''s go. The second world war between the demon clan and the Terran clan will begin tomorrow. I will continue to participate in the war tomorrow. As for your plans, it has nothing to do with me. However, listen to me. Don''t move the person who hurt me. You will regret it."


    Smelling the speech, qianliu''s firm vision of the different color is more intense, Tao; "I''m really curious about that man, but even if you don''t say it, I''ll know. I''d like to see why I regret moving him?"


    Once the proud and impermanent sword eyebrow wrinkled, he said immediately; "That''s enough. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. However, I''m afraid you have other important things when you come to the Terran at this time?"


    "Can''t I just come for you?" the firmness in qianliu''s eyes gradually eased down. The man in front of her really gave her a different feeling. Although they felt each other, they haven''t broken it yet.


    "If it''s for me, it''s not necessary!" Ao impermanence slowly closed his eyes, so that people don''t know what he was thinking in his heart.


    Seeing this, qianliu said; "I don''t want to lie to you. There are other things to do when I come to the Terran. However, no matter who hurt you, I will make him pay the price!"


    With these words, qianliu turned and walked out of the courtyard, leaving Ao impermanence alone to meditate in it. Qianliu suddenly came, and there was a powerful force behind her, which surprised Ao impermanence what identity qianliu had?


    "Nine Niang, are you sure he will appear in the Terran tomorrow?"


    Qianliu''s eyes looked at the night sky, and soon it was dawn. Her eyes became firm again, full of the spirit of killing. Now qianliu seemed to be no longer the gentle qianliu like the big sister next door, as if all the negative emotions buried in her heart were being released by her.


    "Should." nine niangs were the principal of Wanyao building at the beginning, she said; "The second world war between Terran and demon will break out tomorrow. At that time, Terran will also face a terrible crisis. According to the information we get, he should appear tomorrow. Even if he doesn''t appear tomorrow, he will appear in Terran in these days. He will definitely appear after hiding for so long. What''s more, he won''t be arrogant, arrogant and arrogant Stand idly by. "


    "That''s good." qianliu''s beautiful eyes are firm and ruthless; "As long as he is born, we can find his whereabouts. Once he is hidden again, it is more difficult to find him than to go to heaven. This time is our only chance to kill him."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "The soldiers are divided into three ways. What the hell is this boy playing?"


    The king of Tianhu is in the residence. The king of Tianhu is meditating, but just now ye Han also sent him a message, only one word; Don''t choose the Tianshu domain. For others, ye Han didn''t say much. It''s not that ye Han doesn''t believe in the king of the tiger. Only the top level of the Terran knows about the Terran plan this time, and no one knows about the 600000 troops below.


    "King Tiger, what should we do tomorrow?" elder Xiao Taibai looked at King Tiger and asked.


    Hearing the speech, King Tianhu said; "Tomorrow''s demon clan is also divided into three ways to attack Tianshu, Tianquan and Tianji. Let''s choose Tianji at that time."


    Hearing the words of King Tiger, elder Xiao Taibai and others were stunned. Now the three Heaven regions of the Terran are guarded by people, and ye Han, the object of alliance with them, is currently guarding in Tianshu region. As an ally, shouldn''t they go to Tianshu region to secretly help Ye Han?


    "I can''t guess the boy''s arrangement," the king shook his head and said; "However, since he doesn''t want us to choose Tianshu domain, there must be a reason to prepare and go to Tianji domain tomorrow."


    Tianshu domain, where Tianlong is stationed today, almost all of them are Tianlong''s disciples, as well as the demon Saint family. In the last war, Tianlong lost more than 20000 disciples, which is undoubtedly a great loss for the developing Tianlong, but the situation can''t change this loss at all.


    Of course, only after experiencing this cruel battle can Tianlong have a powerful momentum. In the future, if Tianlong wants to stand on the high ground of the God devil continent, it must have a reputation that frightens all ethnic groups in the God devil continent!


    Moreover, the Tianshu domain is the final place of this war with the demon family. Once the demon family soldiers attack the three domains of Tianshu, Tianquan and Tianji in three ways at the same time, the forces of Tianquan domain and Tianji domain will return to the Tianshu domain at the same time and destroy all the demon family forces entering the Tianshu domain!


    At that time, the demon clan army entering Tianquan domain and Tianji domain will only face two empty cities. Although they easily get Tianquan domain and Tianji domain, what the demon clan will pay will be one-third of the demon clan power.


    This is also the reason why Ye Han doesn''t let the king of Tianhu enter the Tianshu domain. Once the power of the king of Tianhu enters the Tianshu domain, ye Han will certainly not destroy them, but in this way, it will undoubtedly expose the king of Tianhu. For the time being, ye Han doesn''t want to expose his relationship with the king of Tianhu.


    "The war will start again tomorrow, but this time we will win." Ye Qing tightly grasped Ye Han''s right hand, and both of them looked at the starry night sky at the same time!


    "Xiao Han, I think sister Yuner has them!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes looked at another night sky. Under the distant night sky, Yao Guangyu was located, ye Han said; "Sister, after driving the demon clan out of the Terran world, I''ll take you to see them. Moreover, you will like another little guy at that time!"


    Ye Qing doesn''t know the existence of Qianxun yet.


    Hearing this, Ye Qing''s eyes looked at Ye Han bitterly, and then leaned his head tightly on Ye Han''s shoulder. Although Ye Han had accepted Ye Qing, there was no connection kiss between them at present.


    In the night sky not far behind the two people, there is a look at their back at the moment. That pair of noble and beautiful eyes, Gu Jing bubo, but there is also a color of struggle hidden in the depths of the black eyes. Her existence is not even found by Ye Han and Ye Qing.


    The next day, Li Mingchu rose!


    Just under the attention of the gods and demons in the mainland, the army of the demon family officially launched an attack on the three celestial regions of Tianshu domain, Tianquan domain and Tianji domain in three ways. The mighty force is close to the boundary of the three celestial regions, which has the invincible momentum of unifying the four celestial regions of the Terran!

 Chapter 2261

    However, when the demon family Army started to attack the three Heaven domains of Tianshu domain, Tianquan domain and Tianji domain respectively in three ways, many eyes of the God and devil mainland almost stared at the power of them and the three Heaven domains of the Terran.


    This war, in the eyes of the outside world, is a war of destruction for the Terran, because the Terran has no strong power to fight the demon family.


    Therefore, after this war, the human race basically exists in name only in the demon continent. Once the three celestial regions of the human race are destroyed by the demon race, can the human race who retreat in Yuheng domain, Yaoguang domain and Kaiyang domain still block the demon race?


    Of course not. At that time, there are only two choices for the human race, either perish or become a slave of the demon race!


    "The demon clan has moved. Sure enough, there are three soldiers. Clam Agkistrodon halys. Last time you won, this time I will let you lose miserably!"


    On the boundary line of the Tianshu domain, ye Han, Ye Qing and Yi Yao, as well as the double sword King Licheng, Li Shengyu, Taiyi arrow king, the prisoner demon holy emperor returned to the sea and even the sky, and the demon holy family gathered here.


    Behind them are the nine camps of Tianlong, including Tianzhong legion, yecha legion, kaluro legion, mogaro legion, Shashen camp, Zhanshen camp, dragon soul team, Shenlong team and Presbyterian hall.


    As for the super strongmen such as Shuangjian Wang Licheng, they did not leave the Tianshu domain, because the location of the war was in the Tianshu domain, and ye Han''s Tianlong was weak except the demon saint, that is, Yiyao. Therefore, the super strongmen such as Shuangjian Wang Licheng must stay. If the other two forces did not come, Fight against the demon clan with Tianlong''s people, which can also reduce Tianlong''s loss.


    Of course, in this way, the current Tianshu domain is equivalent to gathering eight super giants, four double sword King Li Cheng, three holy beasts of the demon holy family, and Yiyao. Such power is also super terrible in the face of one-third of the power of the demon family!


    "In two or three hours, the power of the demon family will arrive here. Boy, it''s up to you!" the double sword King Li Cheng and others looked at Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said with an iron face; "Please rest assured, elders. When the demon clan comes, the boy will return. At that time, no one will leave alive when the demon clan comes to the Tianshu domain!"


    After saying this, ye Han glanced at the Tianlong disciple behind him; "Tianlong, listen to the order. I need you to live in this war!"


    "Please obey the order of the sect leader!"


    The neat voice broke out in this earth shaking world. Every Tianlong disciple was as powerful as a rainbow, full of a strong spirit of killing.


    "Go, I''m waiting for you here!" Ye Qinghua looked at Ye Han firmly.


    Ye Han nodded and then disappeared into the world with the power of the astrolabe. Even if ye Han had not returned when the demon family army came here, there was also Yao. Ye Han believed that she would not let Ye Qing have an accident, let alone the demon saint!


    "The Tianlong built by this boy has a bright future!"


    Shuangjian Wang Licheng and others also took a look at the Tianlong disciples behind them. With their fierce eyes, they can naturally find that the Tianlong disciples are unusual. Each of them is a genius. These talents come together to form a powerful light of luck.


    Although Tianlong is still very weak, it has a huge space for development. It can be imagined that once Tianlong is completely grown up, it will be a terrible force composed of all talents!


    The demon clan''s army comes in a fierce manner. The troops are divided into three ways. There are 300000 troops in each way, and there are many powerful demons to follow. This terrible force is enough to destroy any force in the three celestial regions. At present, all the eyes of the demon continent want to see how the scattered human forces will perish in the hands of the demon clan!


    Time, like a sharp sword, passes in a flash.


    The three armies of the demon clan almost all arrived at the dividing line of the three celestial domains of the Terran at the same time. However, the demon clan armies going to Tianquan domain and Tianji domain are destined not to encounter the slightest resistance, because they will only be left with an empty city!


    At this moment, Prince prisoner Niu has led 300000 troops of the demon family to the boundary line of Tianshu domain to attack Tianshu domain. Prince prisoner Niu takes the lead. In the void in front of him, there are the super strongman of Terran and Tianlong disciples!


    "Hum, Terran, you are killing yourself today. As long as you destroy the power of your three heavenly regions, the whole Terran can be easily obtained!"


    Outside the boundary line of the Tianshu domain, the prisoner cow prince was furious, and the endless killing intention was frantically released from him. Although there were eight super strongmen on the Terran side of the Tianshu domain, which would pose a threat to the demon clan, the Terran still could not change the outcome of being destroyed in terms of the number of troops.


    "Really?" ye qingsneered. She came forward slowly with a sword and said; "I''m afraid it will disappoint the demon family this time, because no one can leave here alive in the demon family army entering the Tianshu domain!"


    "Hum, arrogant woman, do you have that qualification?" Prince Niu, with a ferocious face, walked out of the prison.


    "They are not qualified. What if they add the power of the other two celestial regions?"


    In the evening, a cold voice came from the rear of the demon family army. In an instant, terrible figures appeared behind the demon family army, like dark clouds surrounding the demon family army.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the boundary line of Tianquan domain, the army led by crown prince Hehu is like a divine army falling from the sky, and the dense figures occupy the surrounding void. However, at the moment, on the boundary line of Tianquan domain, there is a dead silence, and the needles can be heard quietly, as if there are no living creatures in this heaven and earth.


    "Ten princes!" seeing this scene, the strong men of the demon family glanced at the world, and then they all looked at the crown prince.


    Hearing the speech, the prince''s cold eyes were frozen and his sword eyebrows wrinkled; "It is the 200000 people''s army led by heaven burial that guards the heaven power domain. However, did the woman give up resistance?"


    "Prince ten, no human figure has been found within tens of thousands of miles!" said the super strong man of a demon family, and his eyebrows slowly solidified.


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!" said the crown prince with a terrible cold in his eyes; "Enter the heaven power domain first, and contact the forces going to the two Heaven domains of Tianshu and Tianji at the same time!"


    At this moment, the crown prince had a bad feeling in his heart, and so did the powerful of the demon family. He entered the heaven power field so easily without any resistance. Everyone knew that it must be not simple.


    "Prince ten, Tianji domain responded. They also didn''t encounter any resistance, but... Prince Niu, who went to Tianshu domain, didn''t respond for the time being!"


    Hearing the speech, the prince''s eyes full of terrible coldness finally changed!

 Chapter 2262

    At this moment, the coldness in the eyes of the prince has become more and more terrible, and the bad hunch in his heart has become stronger and stronger. When the Terran scattered its power in the three heavenly regions, the prince has a bad hunch, because he knows that the opponent he faces is not so stupid.


    However, the conceited crown prince did not want to let go of this heaven given opportunity, and from the perspective of the situation, the Terran had no chance of winning. Therefore, crown prince clam finally chose to take a risk.


    However, the strong premonition in his heart made the crown prince know that maybe at the beginning, he fell into the trap set by the Terran in advance, because the Terran side also expected that he would eventually disperse the power of the demon family.


    "Leaving two empty cities, Terrans, is a good means, because their ultimate goal is the Tianshu domain. I''m afraid that all the 600000 Terran armies are gathered there now!"


    At dusk, there was a terrible anger breaking out on the crown prince clam Agkistrodon, making the sky above his head full of evil spirits surging.


    Hearing the angry voice of the crown prince halys, which made the sky change, the strong eyes of the demon family changed wildly. If all the 600000 armies of the Terran family are now gathered in the Tianshu domain, is there any way for the 300000 demon family army entering the Tianshu domain to survive?


    The answer is absolutely annihilation!


    "Damn Terrans, how did they do it? They can go back and forth between the three celestial regions so quickly!"


    "Prince ten, what should we do now?"


    "Prince ten, fight. If the Terran destroys our 300000 demon army, they must pay the price!"


    "Hateful Terrans, sinister and cunning people, we must not spare them lightly!"


    In an instant, in this void, there were many angry voices of the powerful demons. Each voice was full of Lingtian''s killing intention. If the 300000 demons who went to the Tianshu domain were destroyed, it would definitely cause heavy losses to the demons, and they would not have any advantage in the face of the Terrans in the future!


    It''s too late!


    At this point, the face is ferocious, as if the crown prince of clam Agkistrodon, who is about to fall into a crazy state, can''t know that even if the demon forces in Tianji domain and Tianquan domain kill to Tianshu domain, they can''t save the end of the destruction of 300000 troops of the demon family.


    With the strength of the 600000 Terran army, facing the 300000 Terran army of the demon family, the Terran can be eliminated without effort. At the moment, the crown prince of clam pit viper seems to have been able to see the massacre scene of the 300000 Terran army facing the 600000 Terran army!


    "It''s a good move to steal the day and deceive everyone!" the prince''s eyes seemed to freeze the world; "Find out for me. I want to know how the Terrans do it. Who made this plan and let the crown prince lose this war!"


    With his fist clenched, crown prince gecko has been extremely angry, with a ferocious and distorted face. This failure, the plan of the demon family to invade the Terran is destined to slow down. Moreover, for such a heavy loss, the temple is afraid that Taisheng and Zhisheng will be angry. Can crown prince gecko, the leader of the invading Terran, continue to lead the demon family to invade the Terran?


    More importantly, this failure of the demon family will make the weak momentum of the human family rise to the peak. Even if the whole demon continent is shocked, I''m afraid it will gloat at at the Waterloo suffered by the demon family!


    And there will also be an indelible shame on the crown prince''s head.


    Yes, this is a shame. Originally, it had the absolute upper hand. Even the whole God demon continent thought that the demon family would destroy the human family. In the end, there was a shocking reversal!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, on the boundary line of Tianshu domain, that shocking super war is still going on.


    However, under the magnificent attack of the 600000 Terran army, the demon army, which was not dominant, is being slaughtered by the Terran army one by one. Every minute, thousands of demon people die!


    The cold corpse has covered the earth with a thick layer, and the thick blood fog has spread out endlessly in this world like haze. The whole battlefield has become human purgatory!


    And it is a more eye-catching and frightening human purgatory than the last war, because in the end, the 300000 armies of the demon family will be buried on this earth!


    Boom!


    The earth shaking battle continues in this world. The demon army is tightly surrounded by the Terrans. Even if you want to quit this battlefield, you have no chance. You can only be slaughtered by the Terrans in this panic atmosphere!


    "Prince prisoner cow, you escaped last time. Today is your time of death!"


    At this time, during the war, ye Han, who had been stained with blood and white, walked towards the position of Prince prisoner Niu. In this war, he can''t remember how many demon family experts died under Ye Han''s sword. Almost all of them are the same demon emperor. There are several demon gods guarding the prince prisoner Niu just now. Now these demon gods die, Prisoner cow crown prince is tantamount to completely losing his umbrella!


    Looking at Ye Han walking towards himself, the hostility of Prince Niu is still not weakened at all; "Ye Han, you are so fucking insidious!"


    "Hum, Prince prisoner cow, you demon clan took advantage of the weakness. Isn''t it insidious for the army to invade when our Terran is the weakest? What''s more, there is no justice in this war. Today, die!"


    At dusk, after saying this, ye Han''s seemingly slow body suddenly shot at the crown prince of the prisoner cow like a lightning bolt. An amazing sword was cleaved from the sky, full of the power of breaking the earth!


    "Roar!"


    The prisoner cow Prince roared and looked ferocious. On his strong body, his strength was crazy. His terrible fists went away together. The void around him trembled under the blow of his fist.


    Shh, Shh!


    In an instant, the sudden sound of collision sounded, and a relentless wave of destruction swept out between heaven and earth. Then, I saw that the prisoner''s crown prince''s body was crazy and backward like lightning, and his face was very white!


    "Prince prisoner cow, today, I Ye Han will take your life in the field you are proud of!"


    In vain, ye Han gave up his sword and didn''t use it. His right hand clenched into a fist, like a steel tendon and iron bone. Then he saw Ye Han''s feet trample hard in the void. This force directly shattered the void. Ye Han''s body burst out like a shell. The fist full of heaven and earth was close to the body of the prince prisoner cow!


    Seeing this, the prince of the prisoner cow heard the earth shaking roar of the beast from his mouth, and his fist greeted the past crazily.


    At this moment, it was like two terrible wild beasts colliding with each other!


    Boom!


    For a moment, after the collision that even the sky was turbulent, a blood mist spread in the sky at dusk. The body of the prisoner cow prince was directly blasted by Ye Han''s violent power!

 Chapter 2263

    The super war in Tianshu domain naturally ended with the total annihilation of the demon family, 600000 against 300000. The whole war ended in less than two hours.


    However, in these two hours, more than 300000 creatures fell on this battlefield. Finally, only a few people of the demon clan could escape, and they fought hard to make a way in the siege of the Terran army.


    The Terran side can be described as a complete victory, and the loss is less than 5000!


    In this war, the Terran can achieve such spectacular achievements, which also depends on the idea of Zhuge Prajna.


    It can be imagined that after the 300000 troops of the demon family perished, does the demon family still occupy an absolute advantage in the human race?


    Of course not. At present, the demon family has only 600000 troops in the Terran. In addition to the top power far surpassing the Terran, the demon family has no advantage in the Terran at all.


    In the purgatory like battlefield, the bones piled up into mountains, and the thick blood fog could not be dispersed in the sky for a time. The sky became blood red under the sunshine. The terrible smell of killing also lasted for a long time in this heaven and earth.


    The cruelty of war and the loss of life have been vividly expressed by this picture!


    "Ye Han, a Terran, is really a terrible genius. No wonder Qizi will hurt his hand!"


    At the moment, in the void not far from the demon clan and Terran super war, six eyes are looking at the destructive battlefield ahead. The earth and mountains are completely leveled. The destructive picture is spreading endlessly in the sight. At the moment, the Terran army is cleaning the whole battlefield.


    "Princess, the Terran is really not to be despised. They, who were already in absolute weakness, can reverse the whole situation, so that the dominant demon clan can no longer gain the upper hand. This time, the demon clan has suffered heavy losses in the Terran. Before long, the whole demon continent will be disturbed by this war!"


    Nine niangs stood beside qianliu and said solemnly. Qianliu, as the only descendant of Tianmei family, is naturally the princess of Tianmei family. They were hiding in the dark to see the super war between Terran and demon family just now!


    Hearing the speech, qianliu''s beautiful eyes contain ice. Qianliu came to the Tianshu region to deal with Ye Han, because ye Han hurt seven sons'' arrogance and impermanence. However, when they came here, they saw a one-sided massacre. The 300000 army of the demon family was almost wiped out by the human race.


    The idea that qianliu wants to deal with Ye Han can only be stopped. In the situation just now, if they also participate, they will also be slaughtered by the Terran!


    "It seems that we can only look for opportunities next time. This ye Han is really powerful. Even the prince prisoner cow was easily killed by him, but even if you hurt him, I will kill you!" qianliu said coldly.


    Nine niangs said; "Princess, now the Terrans hit all their forces in the Tianshu domain, but that man didn''t appear!"


    Hearing the speech, qianliu replied; "In this war, the Terran occupies an absolute advantage. Of course, he will not appear. However, since he was born, he will appear in the Terran. Let''s go and leave here for the time being. The war between the Terran and the demon is not over yet. We have plenty of opportunities!"


    At the end of the war in Tianshu domain, the momentum of the whole Terran army is like a sharp sword out of its scabbard, giving people an unstoppable sharp spirit. Now the 300000 demon army has been destroyed, which has made the Terran army see the hope of victory!


    It is conceivable that after this war is passed on, the whole Terran will be as powerful as a rainbow!


    The residence of the Terran army in the Tianshu region. At the moment, all the high-level Terrans are gathered together. Although the Terran has won a complete victory in this war, the demon clan still has 600000 troops on the Terran land, threatening the living space of the Terran.


    Therefore, the battle between Terrans and demons can''t stop.


    In the discussion hall, the faces of all the high-level Terrans were smiling. Since the demon invasion, there was a huge stone in everyone''s heart. Now this huge stone can finally reduce some weight.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, although our Terran won a great victory in this war, there are 300000 demon troops in Tianquan domain and Tianji domain respectively. We can only eliminate them or drive them out of the Terran, and the crisis we are facing can be lifted."


    At this time, ye Han has spoken.


    Hearing the speech, the high-level officials who discussed with each other in the discussion hall looked at Ye Han''s position. This time, even the super strong people such as double sword King Li Cheng attended the meeting, and Li Shengyu smiled; "Boy, I don''t know what plans you three have next?"


    "Prajna, come on." Ye Han looked at Zhuge Prajna.


    Hearing this, Zhuge Prajna, who had thought for a long time, pondered and said under the gaze of the eyes on the hall; "We are currently in the Tianshu domain, and this is also the center of the Tianquan domain and Tianji domain. It can be said that the 600000 troops of the demon family have been cut off by us, so that they can''t unite together unless they return to the Tianxuan domain."


    Ye Han nodded, which is also the reason why they chose Tianshu domain as the battlefield, because Tianshu domain is located in the middle of Tianquan domain and Tianji domain. If the demon family soldiers enter the three Heaven domains in three ways, and the Terran as long as they firmly occupy Tianshu domain, it is equivalent to occupying a favorable combat position.


    "Therefore, at this time, when the demon clan and the whole God demon continent have not reacted, what we have to do is to further eliminate the demon clan forces in Tianquan domain or Tianji domain. As long as we do this, the crisis faced by the Terran should be relieved temporarily."


    Hearing Zhuge Prajna''s words, the high-level Terran leaders here nodded.


    "So, in your mind, do you choose Tianquan domain or Tianji domain?" Cangtian burial squinted at Zhuge Prajna.


    "Tianji domain." ZHUGE Prajna said; "Prince halys is currently in the Tianquan domain, and I''m afraid he is on the verge of outbreak at the moment. However, I''m afraid the power around Prince halys is also the most powerful of the three armies of the demon family. Therefore, it''s easier for us to choose the power of Tianji domain. Moreover, this matter must be carried out as soon as possible, and we can''t give the demon family any chance to respond. More importantly, the demon family is not allowed to respond Once when the Terran suffered heavy losses, the whole demon continent would be shocked. In this case, no one knows whether the northern demon clan will continue to send more powerful forces to the Terran land! "


    Wen Yan, the senior Terran leaders here feel a sense of urgency. If the northern demon clan continues to send more forces to enter the Terran, the situation will be terrible!


    Choose Tianji domain to start!


    Ye Han frowned. Although he knew it was the best way, there were still Tianhu kings on the earth of Tianji domain!

 Chapter 2264

    Finally, after the Terran high-level meeting, the Tianji domain was finalized, and the demon army in Tianji domain will attack tomorrow!


    Ye Han didn''t refute this decision. Although the king tiger family is now in the Tianji domain, ye Han can only think of a way to inform them to withdraw from the Tianji domain temporarily. Otherwise, once the war breaks out, the Terrans destroy other demon families, but they don''t attack the king tiger family, which will inevitably expose the king tiger family.


    After the meeting, the 600000 Terran troops have temporarily rested and are ready to attack Tianji domain tomorrow. This war must be fast. Once the crown prince clam Agkistrodon calms down, it will not be so easy for the Terran to destroy their power again!


    After all, crown prince halys is not a simple generation. In terms of sinister and vicious, he and Zhuge Prajna are not so easy to deal with!


    "I can see that you have concerns."


    At this time, behind Ye Han, Ye Qing walked over, took his arm and looked at him with his head tilted. Ye Han seldom spoke at the meeting just now, and Ye Qing, who knows Ye Han very well, can guess some.


    Ye Han took Ye Qing into his arms and said; "I do have concerns, but it is imperative to attack Tianji domain. Now I can only think of a compromise!"


    "Can you talk to me?" asked Ye Qing.


    Hearing the speech, when ye Han was about to speak, another figure had walked towards them in their sight. Seeing the arrival of each other, Ye Qing''s gentle eyes immediately became as cold as a blade, and a cold breath kept breeding out of him.


    "Why, want to kill me?" looking at Ye Han and Ye Qing who snuggle up to each other, a smile was sketched on the corner of the mouth of the sky burial, and said; "I know your strength is very strong now, but are you absolutely sure you want to kill me?"


    "Kill you sooner or later, but it won''t be now. Once the Terran crisis is solved, it''s time for you and me to settle!" Ye Qingqing looked at the sky with cold eyes.


    "I''m waiting for you." the eyes of heaven''s funeral gradually fell on Ye Han and said; "I remember you said there were other preparations. Now that it has been so long, can''t you show the cards you secretly prepared? I believe that as long as you show this card, the demon army of the Terran will be destroyed in an instant!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said faintly; "Heaven is buried. The time has not come. The time has come. You should know. Naturally, you and I are fighting together for the Terran. Are you afraid that I will do something unfavorable to the Terran?"


    "Of course, you won''t do anything harmful to the whole human race, but I''m afraid it''s another matter for my Cang clan. If this war ends, you use this secretly prepared card to deal with my Cang clan, do you think I should use snacks in this matter?" Cang celestial burial squinted at ye Han, and there were wisps of cold light shining in the depths of his eyes.


    However, after saying this, Cangtian funeral also walked away. Tomorrow, she will start with Tianji domain, and she also needs to prepare. Although everyone is fighting for the Terran, Cangtian funeral has to guard against Ye Han and a resourceful Zhuge Prajna around Ye Han.


    "If not for the common hatred of the whole human race, I would make her pay the price for what she did in the past!" Ye Qing''s eyes were cold. She was taken away by the strong man of Cang nationality in yaochi and finally used to threaten Ye Han, so Ye Qing had to destroy her immortal roots. All this is because of Cang''s celestial burial.


    "Once the Terran crisis is lifted, the ambition to bury in heaven will not be reconciled. At that time, we still have a war with her!" Ye Han breathed a deep breath. Although it is a war between the whole Terran and the demon, the battle with the Cang will not end here.


    Because, the heaven burial that aims at the world will definitely firmly control the human race in their hands. Any danger can not become a stumbling block for the Cang family to dominate the world.


    Therefore, once the war between Terran and demon is over, Cang must have other actions.


    Ye Han doesn''t have to think about this, because he knows that the woman buried in heaven is definitely not a person willing to be mediocre. She will continue to be active on the dazzling stage of the younger generation in the demon continent.


    However, just after the heaven burial left, ye Han''s frozen sword eyebrow suddenly trembled, because in Xumi ring, a soul jade Jane suddenly lit up at this time, which means that the other party has sent a message to Ye Han.


    Feeling this, ye Han did not hesitate. He directly took out the soul jade slip and checked the information left inside. However, just after ye Han checked the information inside, a flash of joy flashed in his eyes.


    "Xiao Han, what happened?" felt Ye Han''s change, and Ye Qing asked with a puzzled face.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Something really happened, sister. Accompany me to a place. Once it succeeds, maybe the Terran''s current plan needs to be changed, but this change is beneficial and harmless to the Terran!"


    After saying this, ye Han directly took Ye Qing to the boundary line of Tianshu domain. Now, it has been firmly held by the Terran army. No demon clan can cross this boundary.


    When ye Han came here with Ye Qing, before long, a human shadow appeared in their sight, and this human shadow was Aoqing emperor who had not appeared for a long time.


    In fact, when ye Han returned to the human race from the demon race, ye Han sent Aoqing emperor out and directly contacted the Jiaolong royal family. Of course, Aoqing emperor contacted the power who wanted to stand on the side of the guardian family.


    This is like the Xiao family and the Nu family of the king tiger family. The Xiao family faces the king tiger family, while the Nu family faces the temple. In fact, among the four guardian races, there are loyal guardians of the demon Saint family, as well as the Jiaolong family. The former Aoqing emperor belonged to the power towards the temple, but now he has joined the demon Saint family.


    "It seems that after these days, you have gained something!"


    Looking at the returning Aoqing emperor, ye Han said calmly.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Aoqing said; "You guessed right. I did get some results, but it''s also thanks to your actions in the Terran. Otherwise, the Jiaolong family will not make a decision so soon."


    "Tell me, what is the decision of the Jiaolong clan?" Ye Han asked with a twinkling light in his eyes.


    Aoqing emperor said; "Someone of the Jiaolong family wants to see you, and it''s now!"


    Hearing Aoqing emperor''s words, ye Han''s eyes narrowed. The four guardian races, in addition to the king Tianhu family, are the Jiaolong family finally going to make a choice?

 Chapter 2265

    In fact, ye Han has been waiting for this opportunity. However, there has been no news from Aoqing emperor, and ye Han can only wait. At present, ye Han knows that only the king Tianhu will stand on their side, while ye Han can''t touch the other three Guardian races thoroughly.


    Among them, the Jiaolong royal family and the Phoenix royal family are the most difficult to guess. Therefore, ye Han can only send Aoqing emperor to make secret contact with the people of the Jiaolong royal family. Of course, the Jiaolong royal family is also divided into two factions. One side still maintains the identity of guarding the family, while the other side completely takes refuge in the temple.


    This situation is just like the Xiao family and nu family of the king Tianhu family!


    The people Aoqing Di contacted were naturally the Jiaolong royal family who still maintained the identity of guarding the family. However, the other party had not really made a decision for so long, until now!


    At present, when Aoqing emperor returns, ye Han naturally wants to meet the people of the Jiaolong royal family secretly. However, before going again, ye Han also brought the demon Saint family. With their relationship with the guardian family, it is necessary to show up, and having the demon Saint family around can also prevent accidents.


    After making a decision, ye Han immediately took the demon saint and Ye Qing to Tianji domain, because the Jiaolong royal family, like the Tianhu royal family, is now in Tianji domain.


    Not long ago, at the speed of Ye Han''s astrolabe, he came to Tianji domain. Now, there is no trace of any human race except the 300000 army of the demon family. The whole Tianji domain is as quiet as death.


    Soon, under the leadership of Aoqing emperor, ye Han and others came to a deserted city. The practitioners here had been deserted, leaving only an empty city, and the place where the Jiaolong royal family agreed to meet was here.


    When ye Han and others landed in a secluded courtyard, an extremely terrible evil spirit shrouded the world here, making it seem isolated from the world.


    Seeing here, Ye Qing''s beautiful eyes were cold, and a murderous intention emerged from her eyes.


    "It''s okay."


    Ye Han patted Ye Qing''s shoulder and looked around. His look was ancient.


    "Worthy of being the leader level genius of the Terran, this courage is really not what ordinary people can have!"


    At dusk, in all directions of the secluded courtyard, there appeared powerful demons with terrible breath. The weakest of these people were TIANYAO, and three powerful demons completely surrounded the secluded courtyard, and the three powerful demons came straight to Ye Han.


    Ye Han said; "I''m flattered. If you sincerely meet each other, how can I not come?"


    "However, ye Tianzun is not afraid that this is a trap. Is there no return?" a demon God strong said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "First, I believe in Ao Qing. Second, I also believe in your sincerity. Third, since I dare to come, I will not be unprepared."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the faces of the three demon gods did not change much, but one of them said; "In that case, ye Tianzun, please."


    "Please!"


    Then, both sides sat down one after another in front of a stone table in the yard, while the strong TIANYAO realm of the Jiaolong king family guarded around.


    "Ye Tianzun, the war of the demon clan invading the Terran, I have to say that the Terran is indeed a hard bone to bite. When the demon clan occupies an absolute advantage, it will still be hard hit by the weak Terran. This war with weak and strong will certainly become a good talk in the future!"


    Ye Han said; "If any race wants to invade the Terran, they will pay a price. The ancient race of Terran will not raise their hands and surrender so easily. Of course, if you join, the demon race will lose the war of invading the Terran!"


    Hearing the speech, I saw another demon God strong said; "Ye Tianzun, now that everyone has met face to face, let''s not talk secretly. We want to know who is allied with the Terrans among the four guardian races?"


    ¡¢


    Ye Han smiled and said; "Ladies and gentlemen, in fact, this is not important to you. Since you still adhere to the identity and responsibility of guarding the family, why care about others?"


    "Ye Tianzun''s words are bad. Although we adhere to the responsibility of guarding the family, we should also consider the survival of the people. Unless ye Tianzun shows us a strong power, we would rather choose the latter than under the oppression of the same family!"


    "Can''t you see hope when 300000 troops of demon clan are destroyed?" Ye Han said; "We all have the ability to make the powerful demon clan suffer heavy losses. Once you join in, it will only make the loss of the demon clan greater."


    "I''m afraid we wouldn''t be sitting here with Ye Tianzun if the 300000 army of the demon family hadn''t been destroyed!" the reason why the Jiaolong royal family chose to meet Ye Han was because the 300000 army of the demon family had been destroyed. I''m afraid the Jiaolong royal family wouldn''t have made a choice until now if there was no loss that shocked the world.


    However, this alone is not enough. The Jiaolong royal family have to see a bigger hand before they can make a final decision.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was silent. He took a deep breath and said; "It seems that you are still hesitating, but what I can tell you is that in addition to you, one of the four guardian races has also allied with us. No, maybe more!"


    Hearing this, the three powerful demon gods of the Jiaolong royal family looked shocked. If so, including them, three of the four guardian races have allied with the Terran!


    "Ye Tianzun, are you sure what you said is true?" a demon God asked in a deep voice.


    "It seems that you can''t completely believe the answer I give!" Ye Han smiled, and then he looked at the void; "King Tiger, now that you are here, please show up!"


    When he came to Tianji domain, ye Han contacted King Tianhu and told the other Jiaolong family about meeting him. Moreover, ye Han also invited King Tianhu here.


    Wen Yan, the three powerful demon gods of the Jiaolong royal family also looked at the surrounding void at the same time. Is the king of heavenly tiger coming?


    "Oh, it''s Ao Tian, Ao long and AO Jin..."


    At this time, when the people in the yard looked at the surrounding void, they saw the void shrouded by the evil spirit, and two figures walked out from the rolling evil spirit.


    These two people are the king of Tianhu and elder Xiao Taibai.


    With a smile on his face, King Tianhu landed down with elder Xiao Taibai and came to the yard!


    Seeing here, the eyes of the three powerful demon gods of the Jiaolong royal family changed, and the Tianhu royal family really allied with the Terran!

 Chapter 2266

    If the King Tiger hadn''t come out in person now, the three powerful demon gods of the Jiaolong king family would never have thought that the king tiger family would have allied with the Terran before!


    Of course, when Ao Qing contacted the three powerful demon gods, he secretly revealed that other guardian races would join in, but Ao Qing didn''t know who it was, and the three powerful demon gods of the Jiaolong king didn''t know, so he had to guess!


    "King Tiger, your appearance is really surprising, but it seems reasonable!"


    The three powerful demon gods of the Jiaolong royal family took a deep breath, and their eyes stared at the king of Tianhu. At present, the king of Tianhu has been controlled by the king of Tianhu alone.


    Hearing the speech, King Tianhu sat down with a smile and said; "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m glad to meet you here. Our four guardian races are like one another. However, due to the rise of the temple and the disappearance of your ancestors, our four guardian races have evolved into this situation. It also makes the power of our race scattered and the inside information much worse than before. The temple has always thought to firmly control us. If we don''t change You can imagine the consequences of this situation. "


    Hearing King Tianhu''s words, the three powerful demon gods of the Jiaolong royal family were silent. Of course, they understood that in the past, the Jiaolong royal family was the guardian family represented by elders Ao Tian, Ao long and AO Jin, but with the support of the temple, elders Ao Tian and others who still maintained the identity of guarding the family had long been suppressed, There is no living space at all, so they will choose to see ye Han after seeing hope.


    "So, the king tiger family has decided to betray the temple and join the human family to fight against the demon family?" elder Ao Tian looked at the king tiger and asked so rigorously.


    "Wrong," said King Tianhu; "Our king Tianhu family has never surrendered to the temple, not to mention betrayal. What''s more, as a guardian family, who gave us the supreme status in the demon family? Now that your saints have returned, shouldn''t we do something for them?"


    "Well, who else do I want to know besides the king Tianhu?" elder Ao Tian continued to ask.


    In fact, ye Han also wanted to know about this problem. When he was in the king of Tianhu, the king of Tianhu had revealed that someone had formed an alliance with the king of Tianhu, but the king of Tianhu did not say who the object of the alliance was.


    However, at present, it seems that there are only Yan Dai family and Phoenix family.


    "Ha ha, it seems that it''s hard to draw a conclusion if you don''t know the answer!" under the gaze of the surrounding eyes, the king of Tianhu smiled faintly, and immediately saw him squint at the sky above his head and smile; "Several friends, it seems that now is the time for you to appear!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han and the three powerful demon gods of the Jiaolong royal family all looked shocked. Are there any outsiders here? Who could it be?


    However, there was an answer to this question soon. Three terrible smells fell down from the sky, like three thick lights, making the dust roll on the earth, and the three people were extremely strong.


    "Yan Dai, the three elders of thunder, Diyan and Yanyang!"


    Looking at the three people, the three powerful demons and gods of the Dragon King family stood up, shocked and surprised in their eyes. The people who came here were the three elders of Yin Dai foreign family, so there is no doubt that the power they represent will also choose to form an alliance with the human family.


    "Although everyone exists in Tianji domain, now it seems that we should make good contact in the future!" elder Lei Ming, although tall and like a giant, smiled very kindly. Then he looked at Ye Han and said with a smile; "Ye Tianzun, I''ve heard so much about you!"


    "I''m flattered, elder." Ye Han''s eyes stopped on elder Lei Ming, and immediately he looked at King Tianhu and smiled; "King Tiger, since you contacted the predecessors of the Yan Dai family, have you contacted the Phoenix family?"


    King Tianhu shook his head and said; "The Phoenix royal family has basically been controlled by the temple, and with the help of the temple, the Phoenix royal family has also established Tianfeng college in the middle divine domain. It can be said that it has completely surrendered to the temple. If you want to pull them into our alliance, it is basically hopeless."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sighed in his heart. If he could bring in the Phoenix royal family, it would be more perfect!


    However, it''s good to have the current situation. The defection of the three Guardian races will definitely cause heavy losses to the demon army of the human race. At that time, the whole demon race, even the whole God demon continent, will be shocked by the alliance between the three Guardian races and the human race and resist the demon race!


    "Elder Ao Tian, how do you choose now?"


    Ye Han looked at elder Ao Tian again. Although we can basically determine what choice the three demon gods of the Jiaolong royal family will make, we also need the other party''s personal consent.


    Hearing the speech, elder Ao Tian looked at each other and said; "Since the king tiger family and the king Yan Dai family all choose to form an alliance with the human family, of course we won''t have other opinions. The king tiger is right. If we don''t change the current situation, our guardian family will definitely disappear in the history of the demon family. Once the demon family completely conquers the human family, our uncertain factors may disappear!"


    Seeing this, a dazzling light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes and said; "With the alliance of the three Guardian races, the demon clan will suffer unimaginable losses, but I want to know what your current strength in Tianji domain is?"


    Needless to say, the heavenly tiger royal family is all under the control of the heavenly tiger king. Each of the eight royal families has sent 100000 troops. How much power can the Yan Dai royal family and the Jiaolong royal family control?


    Elder Ao Tian said; "We can control 40000 of the Jiaolong royal family and get them out."


    Thunder elder said; "At present, we can control half of the power of the Yan Dai royal family in the Tianji domain. Ye Tianzun, do you have any plans for the human family?"


    "In this way, the three royal families can gather nearly 200000 troops in Tianji region..." Ye Han''s eyes have become more and more intense, and then he said; "Now that you have formed an alliance, it''s not too late. At present, there are only three royal families in Tianji domain. Why don''t you unite to remove all the resistance forces of Jiaolong royal family and Yan Dai royal family? I believe it''s easy to remove them with your combined strength!"


    "This method is feasible." the king nodded and said; "But we can''t be too anxious. The root of our three royal families is still the demon family. Although my Tianhu royal family has almost prepared, the Jiaolong royal family and Yan Dai royal family just need to prepare."


    "One day is enough for us!" elder Lei Ming and elder Ao Tian of the Jiaolong family looked at each other and said.


    Ye handao; "Well, one day later, the battlefield of Tianji domain will be handed over to you, and the Terran will fully enter Tianquan domain and recapture everything!"

 Chapter 2267

    Hearing Ye Han''s words, in the eyes of the three royal families here, there is a terrible light breaking out. There is no turning back. Since it has been decided, you can only go on this road. Whether the end of this road is destruction or rebirth, it is your own choice!


    Of course, from the current situation, the three Guardian races join the Terran to fight against the demon race, still have a win!


    However, the battlefield of Tianji domain has been fully handed over to the three defecting royal families, so the plan of the Terran to attack Tianji domain tomorrow must also be changed, not only in place but also in time.


    Later, ye Han also let the demon Saint family and the three royal families meet each other. Below, the demon Saint family is in the Xuanmen world, looking at the three holy beasts of green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu!


    For a time, the three royal families looked sincere and respectful. It was like a courtier facing an emperor!


    "Holy Father!"


    Neat and respectful voices sounded in the sky around the yard. In the face of the three holy beasts, the strong of the three royal families chose to treat them with the highest courtesy, because this is the God who created them and the god they worship. Even after thousands of years, their hearts still stick to the responsibility of guarding the family!


    "This era is an era of exchanging the old for the new and changing dynasties. What was once lost, today, my demon Saint family will still take back. It''s time to end the supreme rule. The glory ten thousand years ago will once again shine on the whole demon family land and protect the whole family. My demon Saint family is glad that you are still..."


    The low and majestic voice of the green dragon holy beast roared on the sky, and the three holy beasts soared in the sky, which made the hearts of the three guardians flow with a strong color of excitement.


    Holy ancestor, this is the superior God of their guardian family. Although they have seen it on the battlefield, now is the time for them to officially announce their continued loyalty to their God.


    "We are willing to follow the holy ancestor to rewrite the demon family history!"


    The strong voices of the three guardians are full of strong blood and loyalty. When they face the demon Saint family, it is equivalent to Tianlong facing Ye Han. The demon Saint family is their faith and their God!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After everything is agreed, ye Han takes Ye Qing and the demon holy family back to Tianshu domain, and Aoqing emperor stays in Tianji domain. At present, the three Guardian races have all allied with the human race. As soon as the time comes, they can kill other demon forces in Tianji domain.


    It is conceivable that this kind of scene will definitely surprise everyone in the demon continent!


    "Xiao Han, with the participation of the three Guardian races, the current crisis facing the Terran has been weakened again and again. In this way, your burden will not be so heavy!" beside Ye Han, ye Qingyi looked at Ye Han with a distressed face.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Elder sister, the demon Saint family is right. This is an era of replacing the old with the new and changing the dynasty. How much ability I have, I have to shoulder how much responsibility. What''s more, you know I am not willing to be mediocre. I used to be, and now I am, and now I fight for the whole Terran. Maybe in the future, it should be Tianlong galloping on this stage, and I will create with them It belongs to our own dynasty, so no matter how heavy the burden is, I will bear it! "


    Hearing this, Ye Qing''s eyes were slightly dark, but ye Qing also knew that it was impossible for ye Han, a man of great talent, to stop and put down everything. With the current scale, Tianlong must go on.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "The 300000 troops of the demon clan were destroyed in the hands of the weak Terran in one day. The Terran move is really cruel enough and beyond everyone''s expectation. No wonder they will divide their power into three. Its purpose is to attract the demon clan. Only after dispersing the power of the demon clan can the Terran have the chance to win one by one!"


    "It seems to be suicidal, but in fact it is a hidden murderer. The move of the human race is really clever enough. Not to mention that the demon race didn''t think of it. I''m afraid people in the whole demon continent didn''t think that the human race would have such a strange move to directly destroy 300000 troops of the demon race, and they haven''t suffered any loss!"


    "That said, but not necessarily. According to the current news from the Terran side, the plan formulated in this war is the key, and the Terran Ye Han is the key. The Terran power can quickly go back and forth between the three celestial regions and concentrate all the power, but it is all due to his credit!"


    "At present, there is no more news from the Terran side, but this alone is enough to shock people. The demon family, which originally occupied the absolute upper hand, is almost no longer strong. It is basically on the level with the Terran. Unless the demon family continues to input combat power to the Terran, otherwise, it wants to eat the hard bone of the Terran , the demon clan doesn''t know how much loss it will suffer! "


    "Indeed, the weak Terran seems vulnerable, but it can consume the powerful demon race like this. This war between the two races is amazing, and the Terran can have such amazing achievements, but it is inseparable from ye Han, who is a leader level genius. On the contrary, the demon race, three of the four princes have died in the war. Although the crown prince clam Agkistrodon has talent, it is obviously not comparable to the Terran Those leading talents, otherwise it would be impossible for the demon clan to suffer such heavy losses! "


    "At present, the demon family still has 600000 troops in the Terran family, occupying Tianquan domain and Tianji domain respectively, and the 600000 troops of the Terran family are directly located in the Tianshu domain in the middle, cutting off the 600000 troops of the demon family from the middle. I don''t know how the next battle will be carried out?"


    "It''s hard to say that almost all the leading talents of the Terran are wizards. At present, either both sides of the demon family attack the Tianshu domain at the same time and fight to the death with the Terran, or there are other unexpected new moves in the Terran side."


    Only one day after the second world war between the demon family and the Terran, the demon family army was slaughtered by the Terran in three ways, and the 300000 army has been crazy spread to the whole demon continent.


    This war directly shocked all the major races in the God devil continent and fell into uncontrollable boiling, because the great reversal created by the Terran side was almost impossible before that.


    However, the weak Terrans tell the world with facts that it is not impossible to win the strong with the weak. The difference lies in who the leader is.


    "What a group of guys with amazing ability!" the top talents of all races in the divine and magic mainland were secretly shocked. Although the Terran is facing a crisis now, the Terran genius showed an excellent performance in this crisis, as if it had suppressed the talents of all races in the divine and magic mainland!


    "Change the plan!"


    At this moment, in the Tianshu domain, the high-level of the Terran have gathered together again, and they are all looking at Ye Han who put forward this point.


    "Yes, change the plan. After tomorrow, all the forces of the Terran will attack the Tianquan domain in an all-round way!" under the attention of the people, ye Han said the strategy he had long thought of. Once successful, the power of the demon clan in the Terran will be completely destroyed except for the three Guardian races who defected!

 Chapter 2268

    Change the plan. After all the three Guardian races joined in, ye Han had this idea, and it is imperative. The Terran''s previous plan was to start with Tianji domain, but now the three royal families in Tianji domain have defected, and the Terran doesn''t need to start with them.


    Listening to the plan put forward by Ye Han, the Terran leaders were confused. They continued to look at him suspiciously. The current strength of the Terran attacked Tianquan domain in an all-round way. Who should hand over the battlefield of Tianji domain? Only after consuming one of the demon clan forces existing in Tianquan domain and Tianji domain, the Terran will have a greater chance of winning against the demon clan.


    "Could it be that the cards you secretly prepared have to be enabled?"


    At this time, the eyes of heaven burial were like a sharp arrow, staring at Ye Han directly.


    Hearing the speech, the high-level Terran leaders present blinked, and ye Han secretly had other preparations. Many people here know what preparations are, but no one knows except ye Han himself. Even the Qin, array, war and soul families closest to Ye Han don''t know.


    Under the gaze of the eyes on the hall, ye Han nodded and said; "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you before, but now the time has come. It''s time to announce. At present, the king tiger family, King Yan Dai family and King Jiaolong family in Tianji domain have defected and chose to form an alliance with the human family to fight the demon family. Therefore, I''m ready to hand over the battlefield in Tianji domain to them, and the human family can attack Tianquan domain in an all-round way!"


    One stone aroused thousands of waves. Just after ye Han said this, a quite boiling atmosphere surged up in the whole hall. There was a strong shock in the eyes of all the high-level Terrans. They really didn''t expect that the three royal families would turn against the Terrans.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s really heaven''s help to my Terran. It''s unreasonable for the demon family not to die this time!"


    "The king tiger family, the king Jiaolong family and the king Yan Dai family, these three royal families will turn against each other, which will definitely be like a sharp sword directly inserted into the heart of the demon family army. This time, the demon family will definitely pay a heavier price!"


    "The Terran is adding the power of the demon family, and both sides attack at the same time. Then the crisis faced by the Terran can be solved in one day. Ye Tianzun, your secret preparation is a strange move!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the main hall, the high-level of the Terran people were boiling one after another, and the three royal families defected. They can imagine what it would be like!


    Once the Third World War begins, the power of the demon clan into the Terran will be completely destroyed except for the three kings who defected. This outcome is absolutely a miracle for the weak Terran!


    However, this miracle was also created by the Terrans themselves!


    The sky burial stared at Ye Han brightly. Ye Han''s preparation in the dark really shocked her. All the time, the sky burial wanted to know what the card Ye Han secretly prepared was. Now, the sky burial finally knew that he had already planted a sharp sword in the enemy''s camp.


    Once this sword is activated, it will be fatal to the opponent!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, at present, there will be nearly 200000 troops of King Tianhu, King Jiaolong and King Yan Dai combined in Tianji domain, and there are 300000 troops of demon family in Tianji domain. It is more than enough to use nearly 200000 troops to deal with the remaining 100000 troops, and we only need to deal with 300000 troops in Tianquan domain!"


    Looking at the relieved eyes on the hall, ye Han said in a loud voice.


    "That''s right, that''s it. After this war, the Terran crisis can be solved immediately!" the high-level vision of the Terran has become as sharp as a knife. They can imagine what kind of solution will be next.


    "Well, after today, tomorrow will be a full-scale war against the demon clan." Ye Han finally made a decision.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "What a Ye Han, what a Zhuge Prajna, these two people have destroyed 300000 troops of our demon family with the combination of literature and martial arts, and they still used the most precious treasure of our demon family to deal with our demon family!"


    In Tianquan domain, the prince''s eyes were as gloomy as snow, and he still hadn''t come out of that powerful loss, because it was the worst defeat for him, which directly lost 300000 troops to the demon family.


    "Prince ten, according to the news from the leader of the Jiaolong royal family, the precious ancient astrolabe should be in the hands of Ye Han. It was given to the Jiaolong royal family by the most holy man. Unexpectedly, it was lost by them and fell into the hands of the Terran!"


    The strong eyes of the demon family here are also difficult to see the extreme. Invading the Terran is originally a win-win situation for the demon family. However, after a war, it has changed to such a point that the whole demon continent is watching the jokes of the demon family.


    "Prince ten, at present, we don''t have much advantage in the Terran, but the war with the Terran must be carried out as soon as possible. Now the Terran cuts off our power from the middle. Although this does achieve the effect of dispersing our power, it also gives us the opportunity to encircle the Terran. As long as the forces of Tianquan domain and Tianji domain work together against the Terran army in Tianshu domain We still have a good chance of winning the decisive battle. Moreover, at this time, we must make some achievements. The temple has been angry because of this! "


    At this time, a strong man of the temple said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, the crown prince took a deep breath and said with a gloomy face; "What''s the temple decision?"


    "It is said that the holy capital was shocked by this event and has left the ''holy ruins''. Moreover, the temple has decided to let crown prince lion dragon and crown prince Jain lead the army to the Terran again, maybe..."


    "Maybe my position as a leader will be removed!" the prince of clam pit viper''s eyes were gloomy. He was unwilling to lose to the hands of Ye Han and others.


    Said the strong man of the temple; "Prince ten, you still have the current leadership position. Therefore, before Prince lion dragon and Prince Jain arrive, we must make achievements as soon as possible in order to recover the disappointment of the temple!"


    "I won''t be reconciled to losing like this!" said the prince with a struggling color in his gloomy eyes; "Inform the three royal families of Tianji domain to attack Tianshu domain together tomorrow. Even if this is the final decisive battle, it will destroy all the power of the Terran!"


    "Yes, Prince ten!"


    "Ye Han, the shame you brought me, even with the blood of my demon warrior, I''ll get it back!" Prince heyday''s gloomy eyes showed madness, the indelible shame on his head, the leadership position that may be about to be replaced, and the temple''s loss of hope for him, all made Prince heyday gradually fall into rage and madness!

 Chapter 2269

    "Millions of demon troops invaded the Terran, but they suffered unprecedented losses. The Terran is really a hard bone. Anyone who wants to eat them has to pay a price!"


    As the name suggests, this is a seminary established by the protoss on the fertile land of the middle Seminary, and the students in it are basically from the Protoss. Everyone is full of elegance and nobility, as if they were born superior.


    "The Terran is indeed a very difficult race, but in comparison, the several leader level talents of the Terran are more difficult. I heard that the Terran can easily destroy the 300000 army of the demon family this time, but they are giving advice, which will make the situation faced by the Terran have an amazing reversal!"


    "In the past, there were ye Han and heaven burials in the human race. The existence of these two people was enough to frighten the demons and geniuses in the major races of the demon continent. Now there is a terrible woman Ye Qing and a resourceful Zhuge Prajna. When these lineups are combined, the guy of the demon race clam Agkistrodon halys will lose the battle, which is not unjust."


    Listening to these voices from around, Yin Tianji didn''t speak. As a demon genius in the seminary, and after personally seeing ye Han and heaven buried, he knew how terrible they were. In the world, there were not many geniuses who wanted to compare them.


    "However, these geniuses of the human race are now in the limelight of the divine and demon mainland, and the geniuses of our divine race are not necessarily bad. The first emperor has been closed to attack the kingdom of the divine king for a long time. Once the first emperor leaves the customs, he will reach the Kingdom of the divine king. At that time, if the whole world wants to find out the geniuses competing with the first emperor, I''m afraid there won''t be any."


    "This is also a very possible thing. It is difficult for anyone to pose a threat to him because of the metamorphosis of the first emperor. Moreover, under the first emperor, there are many terrible people in our Protoss. Needless to say, it is worth mentioning that the madman is worth mentioning. After coming to the Seminary, this guy spends almost every day in crazy practice and doesn''t hear anything outside the window."


    Buzz!


    However, while these people were talking, the seminary was a sacred place. At this moment, terrible clouds of disaster were enveloping the sacred place. The mighty breath of pressure was pouring down from the dome of that day, which made the students in the seminary feel a terrible pressure!


    "This is... God King robbery. Is it someone who wants to break through to the realm of God King?"


    "At present, in the seminary, if anyone is the most promising to break through the realm of the divine king, there is only the first emperor!"


    "Is it really the first emperor?"


    In an instant, shocked voices spread all over the seminary, and everyone''s eyes stared at the coming robbery cloud with an incredible face.


    "It seems that the boy of the first emperor is going to cross the divine king''s robbery, and he really didn''t disappoint the protoss!" the dean of the divine magic college appeared with many strong people, and their eyes were very bright to stare at this scene.


    The realm of the divine king, which is equivalent to the realm of the holy king of the human race, the heavenly demon of the demon race and the demon king of the demon race. In this era, as far as we know, no one among the geniuses of all races in the divine and demon continent can reach such a height for the time being.


    If the first emperor is successful, he may become the first master of the young generation in the mainland. No one can compete with him in all aspects!


    Tianshu domain, the time of the day passed quickly, and the 600000 Terran army was already ready for the war.


    The same is true for the three royal families in the Tianji domain, and the three royal families also received the order from the crown prince of gehalys, and the demon family forces of the two celestial domains attacked the Tianshu domain at the same time.


    However, the prince''s plan is doomed to fail. The three royal families have defected, which has made the demon family face a crisis of life and death in the human race.


    "Clam Agkistrodon halys, this time, you are destined to suffer a disastrous defeat and lead the demon clan to invade the Terran, which will be the biggest failure in your life history!" on the sky, ye Han''s eyes are cold and look at the void ahead.


    At this moment, at the junction of Tianshu domain and Tianquan domain, the 600000 troops of the human race are ready to fight. They are waiting for the demon family army in Tianquan domain to kill. Crown prince Hehu informed the three royal families in Tianji domain of his plan, which naturally can''t hide Ye Han. However, this is just what ye Han wants, because in his original plan, he also launched a full-scale war against the demon family in Tianquan domain today, Destroy each other in one fell swoop!


    In the void behind Ye Han and others, the 600000 troops of the Terran family occupy this void, with great momentum and fighting spirit. The terrible breath is intertwined in this heaven and earth, making it like a Jedi.


    Not long ago, in the waiting of the Terran army, their sight looked far away. The 300000 army of the demon family came with earth shaking anger like a terrible herd of animals, and the evil spirit surged in the void!


    "Ye Han..."


    At dusk, there was a voice full of amazing killing intention, which was also transmitted in the evil spirit all over the sky. I saw that crown prince clam Agkistrodon had a ferocious face. His killing intention was Ling Tian, and he wanted to destroy all the Terrans in his sight.


    "The prince of clam pit viper, the prince of success, the loser and the bandit, invading the human race is the most wrong decision made by the demon family. You are destined to pay your due price for this. Today is the time of your destruction!"


    Ye Han looked cold. After he said this, he saw the 600000 army behind him burst out like a rainbow!


    "War..."


    The rolling sound spread all over the world, swept out like a strong wind, and everyone in the Terran army was full of terrible spirit of killing.


    "Hum, it''s not certain who will win. The loss of our demon clan will be compensated with the blood of 600000 Terran troops today!"


    "Really?" looking at the ferocious Prince of clam Agkistrodon halys, ye Han''s sneering voice passed out; "It''s really a good idea to attack Tianshu domain at the same time, crown prince clam Agkistrodon, 600000 troops of the demon family. But unfortunately, your idea is doomed to be impossible. I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to enter Tianshu domain as a power in Tianji domain!"


    Smelling the speech, the ferocious sword eyebrow of the crown prince of clam pit viper coagulated, but at the next moment, the 600000 troops of the Terran family had been killed towards the 300000 troops of the demon family.


    "Kill..."


    With the order of Ye Han, the leader level genius, the voice of breaking the air spread all over the boundary line. The dense human shadow, like the overwhelming locusts, destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth. It also broke out in this world in an instant!


    Seeing the devastating scene, the 300 thousand demon army was killed. At the moment, the crown prince of the clam pit viper had no more time to think about it. He could only fight, 300 thousand against 600 thousand. This was a disproportionate battle. Even if the top strength of the demon army was dominant, it still could not make up for this huge gap!

 Chapter 2270

    In an instant, the almost destructive force completely filled this huge battlefield and spread out endlessly. The Terran and demon army added up to more than 900000 people. Those crazy attacks were like raindrops, dense, and the void and the earth were suffering terrible destruction!


    Of course, with the terrible war, the thick smell of blood also spread in the sky. At the moment of the collision between the two armies, there were cultivators who died. Under the condition of absolute advantage, every wave of attack by the Terran army will burst the body of the demon army into blood fog. Cruel pictures are staged everywhere!


    Moreover, this situation is almost developing in the direction of one side down. If it continues, 300000 troops of the demon clan here will definitely be slaughtered!


    "What''s going on?"


    At this moment, the eyes of the crown prince became more crazy. What about the three royal families in Tianji domain? Why hasn''t it appeared yet? The crown prince of clam pit viper knew that without the power of the three royal families in Tianji domain, the 300000 troops around him could not compete with the 600000 troops of the Terran, let alone destroy the 600000 troops of the Terran.


    Whether the 300000 troops around the crown prince can escape this battlefield is a problem.


    However, why hasn''t the power of the three royal families in Tianji domain appeared yet? What''s going on here? What''s unknown? All this, the crown prince of clam pit viper can''t know for the time being. Unless he can survive in this war, he can clearly know the fact that the three royal families have defected to the Terran side!


    For a moment, looking at the demon family army being slaughtered one side, the face of crown prince Heji became pale. No matter what happened to the three royal families in Tianji domain, crown prince Heji can be sure that the three royal families can''t appear in this battlefield at present.


    The power of the three royal families can not appear, waiting for the end of the crown prince clam pit viper and others. You can know without thinking.


    "Ye Han, what did you do?"


    The astonishing roar seemed to be a violent wave pounding on the cliff. At the moment, the pale Prince clam Agkistrodon halys felt what was fear and powerlessness for the first time!


    During the war, ye Han''s figure was like an unparalleled God of war. Together with Ye Qing, I don''t know how many demon emperors died in their hands, and there were also the strong ones in the TIANYAO realm.


    "Crown prince clam pit viper, admit your fate. Your demon family will lose this war!"


    Ye Han looked cold and continued to reap the lives of the demon family experts. It was not that ye Han didn''t want to get rid of clam pit viper, but that there was a demon God strong guard around clam pit viper. It was not so easy to kill clam pit viper for the time being, unless the demon God strong man around the crown prince died.


    "Asshole, get out!"


    Prince halys was furious. The unprecedented anger almost drove him crazy. However, in the face of this massacre by the Terran side, Prince halys also knew that the demon family could only retreat now and continue the war. The power of the demon family here would definitely be slaughtered by the Terran army!


    However, the Terran side supports 600000 troops and has formed a siege of the demon army at the beginning of the war, just to prevent the demon from escaping. Therefore, it is not easy for the demon army to kill out of the Terran siege at the moment.


    "Peacock royal family, those who fall will not be killed, and the rest will not be forgiven!"


    For AO impermanence, Ao Xixuan and the peacock royal family, ye Han still can''t bear to kill them, but for the rest of the demon family, ye Han won''t have any pity. Keeping them will be a disaster sooner or later!


    At the moment, looking down from the sky, I saw that in the middle of the battlefield, the demon army was desperately killing towards the Terran siege, ready to break out of the siege. However, even if they were like a torrent of terror, they insisted very hard under the Terran siege.


    Every second, many demon family experts die. This war is still as terrible as the previous two wars. Victory is accumulated with life and blood.


    "At present, the crisis faced by the Terran can be lifted temporarily. I have to say that these little guys of my Terran are excellent. They have forcibly reversed the world in the war of extermination. I''m afraid that nearly half of the millions of troops invaded by the demon clan will be buried in the Terran land in the end!"


    At this moment, on the sky not far away from the super war on the boundary line between Tianshu domain and Tianquan domain, two figures are taking a panoramic view of the super war in the clouds.


    They are not others. They are the emperor of heaven and the emperor of heaven. In fact, after these wars, they have paid secret attention. Although they can''t intervene, they won''t worry about any potential rules at the critical moment. They will never die if they should be saved.


    The Heavenly Emperor said; "It''s all very good indeed. Ye Han has a feeling that it''s hard to see through. I really don''t know how he persuaded the three royal families to defecte? If he hadn''t secretly prepared for a full-scale war with the demon family today, both sides would definitely end up losing. The Terran can take advantage of him. Moreover, the boy seems to be one of them Like a mystery, even people like me feel that there is a veil on his body that needs to be untied. "


    "The emperor of heaven, you have something to say." the emperor of heaven looked at the emperor of heaven and said calmly.


    "Aren''t you curious that this boy can cultivate a variety of powers?" the emperor of heaven looked at the emperor of heaven, and her face also looked very calm. However, at present, it seems that the emperor of heaven hasn''t seen Ye Han''s own secret.


    Ye Han has such a peerless constitution that he can count with one hand except the demon saint.


    The terrible super war is still continuing. However, under the current situation, the war situation has been settled, and the number of demon army destruction has increased sharply, which can only accelerate the time of their destruction.


    Finally, the whole war lasted nearly two hours before it really ended. However, only a thousand people of the demon family broke out of the siege surrounded by the Terrans. Basically, those who can finally break out of the siege are the top strongmen of the demon family. Under their protection, the crown prince of clam Agkistrodon can escape.


    However, under the protection of the demon family''s strong, the crown prince halys killed a path of blood from the Terran siege. However, the peacock king family here has become a prisoner of the Terran, and a full 70000 army has become a prisoner of war of the Terran.


    However, it is also because ye Han is difficult to kill the peacock royal family. Otherwise, the power of the peacock royal family will be buried on the junction of Tianshu domain and Tianquan domain like other races!

 Chapter 2271

    The war went out and the bones became mountains. The 300000 troops of the demon family in the Tianquan domain, except for the 70000 troops of the peacock king family who became prisoners of war and the strong demon family who protected the crown prince Heji from the siege, all the others died in the war on this land.


    Looking at the peacock Royal Army closely guarded by the Terran army at the moment, ye Han''s eyes are very complex. Although he has ordered the Terran to show mercy to the peacock royal family, it still makes the peacock royal family lose 10000 or 20000 people.


    Moreover, even the Daming king, a super strong man in the wild land, has become a prisoner of war of the Terran.


    Immediately, ye Han took a deep breath and walked towards the position of the peacock Royal Army. His eyes fell directly on the Daming king, Ao impermanence, Ao Xixuan and others. Seeing here, the Terran army made way one after another.


    Looking at Ye Han coming, his arrogant and impermanent look was calm like a backwater. There was amazing anger in Ao Xixuan''s beautiful eyes. There was not much change on the face of the king of Ming Dynasty. A strong man like him knew the words of the winner, the prince and the loser Kou.


    "Today''s situation is not what I want. Your highness, the king of Daming, you will be wronged to go to a place first!" Ye Han sighed deeply, looked at the king of Daming and said.


    "Why do you show mercy to the peacock king?" the king of Daming asked calmly.


    Ye Han said; "Because I once owed a favor to the peacock royal family. However, if possible, I hope I can be friends with the peacock royal family."


    "Who the hell are you?" the king of Daming''s eyes were sharp as a knife, and his eyes seemed to see through Ye Han.


    "War of ten thousand families, first, Han Ye!"


    At dusk, ye Han waved his arm in front of him, and his face once again became Han Ye''s face when he was in the demon family.


    In an instant, looking at this familiar face, not only the Daming king was shocked, but the whole army of the peacock royal family was shocked. At the beginning of the war of ten thousand families, Han Ye successively defeated many wild young experts and won the first place, which made his name spread all over the wild land. At the beginning, the Daming king also announced that Han Ye was a friend of the peacock royal family, It is more intended to promote him and the third princess Ao Xixuan.


    Therefore, in the wild land and among the peacock royal family, no one knows the word Han Ye.


    "I see..."


    The king of the Ming Dynasty closed his eyes tightly. If he had known that Han Ye was the human genius Ye Han at the beginning, maybe he had started on Ye Han at that time. Once Ye Han was removed at that time, would the demon family encounter so many obstacles in attacking the human race now?


    Ye Han said; "King Daming, kindness is kindness, and hatred is hatred. My Ye Han has clear gratitude and resentment. Although the peacock royal family is an enemy of the whole human family, I will repay what I owe you. I will repay it today, so I can only wrong you to become prisoners!"


    "Can you answer a doubt in my heart?" the Daming King slowly opened his eyes and looked at Ye Han.


    "Why didn''t the three royal families in Tianji domain appear?" Ye Han looked at the king of Daming.


    "Good."


    Ye Han said; "Did the king of the Ming Dynasty think that all the three royal families have turned against the Terran side?"


    what!


    Ye Han''s words shocked the whole peacock royal family. It''s hard for them to imagine how the three royal families would turn against the Terrans and attack their peers in turn?


    "Demon saint!" the king of Daming breathed deeply and closed his eyes again.


    "Smart." Ye Han didn''t say any more. Soon he waved his hand. The army of the demon family was disappearing from the heaven and earth in groups. All of them were collected into the Xuanmen world by Ye Han.


    The peacock royal family has 70000 prisoners of war and super strong people such as the king of the Ming Dynasty. They don''t know how much power it will take to let the human family guard them. In this way, it''s better to imprison them all in the Xuanmen world. They can''t get out of the Xuanmen world without Ye Han''s permission.


    After all this, the Terran family began to clean the whole battlefield. Soon, in the void not far from the land of war, the power of the king tiger family, the king Jiaolong family and the king Yan Dai family had all arrived.


    Nearly 200000 troops occupied a void, and the rolling evil spirit roared in the heaven and earth there.


    Looking at the demon army, the Terran army stared at them one after another, and their eyes were a little complicated. If they hadn''t defected, whether the Terran could win this war is unknown, not to mention a complete victory.


    At this time, ye Han led the high-level of the Terran to meet him. King Tiger, elder Ao Tian and elder Lei Ming also walked towards the high-level of the Terran, and both sides nodded very friendly.


    On this sky, the three holy beasts are majestic and look at the three royal families. When they see here, the strong of the three royal families seem to see the backbone. Although they are allied with Ye Han, they are loyal to the demon holy family.


    "King Tianhu, is everything going well?" Ye Han asked, looking at King Tianhu.


    "It doesn''t take much effort," said King Tianhu; "Ye Han, now the power of the demon clan in the Terran has been destroyed except us. Millions of troops have not taken down the Terran. However, the temple will not stop. As far as I know, the temple has been reconvened."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said with a sneer; "The demon clan invades millions of Terran troops, which is really a terrible force. At present, this force has been completely damaged by the Terran. I''d like to see if the power summoned by the demon clan again has the first terror. King Tianhu, since we have gathered together, it''s not too late to go to Tianxuan domain immediately, guard on the Terran boundary line and welcome the follow-up of the demon clan at any time Army! "


    King Tianhu and others nodded. Now they are standing in the same boat with the Terran. There is no way out. They can only go one way to the black. The follow-up army of the demon family must resist them outside the Terran.


    After making the decision, the 600000 Terran army joined the demon army and went to Tianxuan domain at the same time.


    Crown prince halys escaped under the protection of the powerful demon family, but ye Han knew that they must have escaped from the Terran. With the power of only a thousand people around crown prince halys, continuing to stay in the Terran can only be self destruction!


    However, just after the end of the Terran war, the whole demon clan and the whole God demon continent shook up. When the demon clan''s millions of troops invaded the Terran and occupied an absolute advantage, they would end up in such a miserable end. In addition to the three royal families that have aligned with the Terran, the captured peacock royal family and the demon clan''s millions of troops, More than 700000 troops were buried in the Terran.


    This ratio is extremely shocking and incredible. Even if the Terran destroyed 300000 troops of the demon family before this, once the battle is decided, either both the demon family and the demon family will lose, or the demon family will destroy the Terran army.


    However, in the end, the Terran easily destroyed the demon family, and even the three royal families turned against the Terran!

 Chapter 2272

    The whole God demon continent, all ethnic groups were shocked beyond measure. Millions of demon families invaded the Terran. The final outcome of this war was unexpected to anyone who watched this war in the world.


    The demon family finally suffered such terrible losses. The three royal families defected, the peacock royal family was captured, and more than 700000 troops were buried on the Terran land.


    Just ask, before this, with the weak strength of the Terran side, who would have thought that the end would be like this now?


    "Terran, how did you do all this? It''s simply turning corruption into magic and turning the completely impossible into reality!"


    "It''s incredible. It''s a miracle. It''s not difficult for millions of demon troops to win the Terran, and they can completely occupy the whole Terran in the shortest time. However, the demon suffered shocking losses in the end!"


    "Moreover, when the highest person on both sides did not intervene, the Terran directly destroyed the powerful demon army with various means and strategies. It was heard that only a thousand people escaped."


    "The human race is more than a hard bone to chew. The demon race, as the first person to eat crabs, is black and blue. If it were other races, I''m afraid the final outcome would not be very good."


    "Not necessarily. Although the crown prince of the demon family has talent, he is obviously a little inferior to the talents of the demons of the Terran. If he is led by a person equal to the talents of the demons of the Terran, the effect may become different again."


    "There is also this possibility. The talents of the demons of the Terran can be called wizards in all aspects. It is the most wise decision of the Terran to let them lead the war in the face of the invasion of the demon clan!"


    Now, the whole God demon continent has become extremely shocked. It is hard for the world to believe that the weak Terran will win a complete victory in the end. Yes, it is a complete victory, because the Terran has never lost more than 200000 troops in this war, which is like a miracle!


    "Demon clan, the whole army failed, and my Phoenix royal family''s power in the Terran was destroyed!"


    At this moment, a woman with noble temperament, plump figure and demon charm looks in Tianfeng college. There is a terrible chill in her eyes. Although the head of the Phoenix royal family finally escaped in that war, all the strength of the Phoenix royal family in the human race was destroyed.


    This woman has the appearance of a country and a city. She is very beautiful. Her exquisite facial features seem to be a masterpiece of God. People can''t pick out any defects, and her figure is perfect, which makes any woman envy.


    This woman is the Yan Feng of the Phoenix royal family. Like the original Dan Huang and fire Huang, she is the three talents of the Phoenix royal family. However, Yan Feng is much more powerful than Dan Huang and fire Huang. Moreover, Yan Feng is also the first beauty of Tianfeng college. She has a long reputation in the whole central divine domain. There are few women who can match her in the central divine domain.


    Even if the first emperor is such an excellent man, he once didn''t mean to appreciate Yanfeng, so Yanfeng is by no means ordinary.


    "Cunning Terrans, this time, we Phoenix royal family have suffered unprecedented losses. I don''t know how long it will take to recover to the past."


    Beside Yan Feng, there were also other people from Tianfeng college, their faces also hung with a terrible cold color.


    "Sister Yanfeng, those two guys from Zhenwu college and Buddhist College are coming again!"


    At this time, several students from Tianfeng college came here.


    Smell speech, Yan Feng that originally cold face, that kind of cold light is more intense; "I don''t know how to live or die. I came just in time. This time I''ll let them walk in and carry them out!"


    "I''ve been closed for so long. I didn''t expect such an interesting thing to happen in the magic continent. Unfortunately, I missed the most wonderful part!"


    At the moment, behind a clean and spotless figure dressed in white, many students of the seminary stood quietly, among which there was a hidden secret. Their eyes looked at the white figure without making any sound.


    This back is tall and straight, majestic, full of arrogance, giving people a feeling of being king in the world.


    He just stood there and didn''t face anyone, but looking at his back makes people feel like watching the most terrible emperor!


    And he, naturally, is the first emperor, and has just broken through to the realm of God King. Today''s zhongshenyu is shocked by two things. The first thing is naturally the defeat of the demon family, and the second thing is that the first emperor of the theological seminary has broken through to the realm of God king.


    At present, the eyes of many powerful forces in the divine domain are basically looking at the seminary.


    In this era, among the evil geniuses known to all ethnic groups in the divine and demon mainland, no one can stand at this height except the first emperor. The current first emperor has basically been acquiesced to be the first young expert in the divine and demon mainland by people in the middle divine domain.


    Moreover, once the first emperor''s breakthrough into the realm of God King spread all over the God demon continent, I''m afraid all major races will recognize his position as the first young master.


    "Hidden secret, I heard you''ve seen the evil genius of the Terran?"


    Slowly, the first emperor turned around. It was a delicate to perfect facial features, deep eyes, as if it could sink any living creature in the world. His handsome face showed an imperial temperament that people could not ignore!


    First emperor, man is like his name!


    Seeing him, the students of the seminary felt ashamed and dared not look directly at the exquisite face.


    "I''ve seen it once. The celestial burial and ye Han of the Terran are outstanding figures. They are rare in the world. I haven''t seen Ye Qing and the resourceful Zhuge Prajna, which have just appeared recently." Yin Tianji said calmly.


    "Rare in the world." hearing yintianji''s evaluation of the human genius, the first emperor''s handsome face looked like a smile rather than a smile; "Now the whole demon continent is shocked by the miracle they have created in the Terran. However, if they can do this, they really deserve the four words'' rare in the world ''. However, the top demons of the Terran have emerged one by one. Should the powerful guys of the demon family and the demon family also be active on this stage!"


    At present, the whole world is in shock. Too many eyes have not been recovered from the Terran land. The demon family has experienced such a huge loss. Will they give up in the face of the Terran?


    The answer is no, but how many forces can the demon clan summon to attack the Terran again?

 Chapter 2273

    "It seems that the crisis facing the Terran doesn''t need us to fight for the time being. This war is beautiful!"


    In zhongshenyu, the invincible sword statue is located on the high tower and looks at the world from a distance. There is a happy smile on his mouth. Originally, the invincible sword statue wanted to participate in this war. However, when he has just made full preparations, the crisis faced by the Terran has been gradually solved.


    "It''s really beautiful, Terran. It should have been so excellent." opposite the invincible sword statue, there was a middle-aged man with a firm face. The man''s breath had been restrained to the extreme and looked like an ordinary man.


    However, although the middle-aged man looks ordinary, he has a world-famous title; Unparalleled sword respect!


    Unparalleled sword respect, like invincible sword respect, is the three sword respect of Terran, super strong!


    However, super strong people like Wushuang jianzun are basically looking for the way to enter the emperor of heaven, and they won''t pay attention to other things. Even if unbeaten jianzun spent some time looking for Wushuang jianzun.


    After all, the crisis faced by the Terran needs a strong man like unparalleled sword respect to support.


    "However, the crisis faced by the Terran has only been solved temporarily," said unbeaten jianzun; "Brother Wushuang, the demon clan will not give up. We have to guard against them."


    Said the matchless sword master; "Don''t worry, as a Terran, I can''t escape. The higher I stand, the greater the responsibility. What''s more, the millennium has come, and it''s not suitable to continue to close down. However, Yang Wudi went to the Terran before you and me. Why hasn''t he appeared yet?"


    Unbeaten sword respect smiled; "Brother Wudi is afraid he has his own consideration, but you''re right. The millennium has come. It''s time for us to surface one by one. Unfortunately, we can''t even find her after the ice!"


    "Empress Binghou was an outstanding person before you and me. I''m afraid she may have found the secret!" Wushuang jianzun pondered and said; "The millennium has come. This is what every race expects and fears. I don''t know where the ''city of destiny'' will appear this time?"


    "Everyone has a track of fate. How can we make everything clear!" the unbeaten sword respect sighed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Millions of troops still can''t take the weak Terran, and they still end up like this. Is it my demon clan''s incompetence, or is the Terran''s luck too strong?"


    Northern demon clan, temple.


    The word "Temple" not only represents the power of the demon family as an empire, but also represents the awesome supreme existence. In this towering, incomparably majestic and vast palace, there are three golden bodies of nearly 1000 meters!


    These three golden bodies sit in the palace, lifelike and full of terrible majesty, so people don''t dare to look at them directly!


    Because these three golden bodies represent the three saints of the demon family!


    Among them, the golden body in the middle is the most terrible. The eyes like carvings are like the endless starry sky. One look will sink people and can''t come out again.


    This golden body represents the most holy of the demon family - the Eastern Emperor Taiyi!


    The golden body on the left represents the too saint of the demon clan!


    The golden body on the right represents the demon saint!


    At this moment, in front of the palace, there are many powerful demon gods like ministers. They are silent and dare not speak, because what they can say is that the demon family is too holy and the demon family has experienced painful losses in the human race?


    In the palace, his anger can be clearly seen on the golden face on the left; "Once millions of troops are destroyed, how can the demon clan gain a foothold in the God demon continent? In the face of the Terran, is my demon clan really a group of waste? Will it be defeated by the weak Terran?"


    "Report back to Taisheng. The Terran battlefield is defeated. Guard the clan..."


    "I don''t want to hear any excuses for the defeat of the Terran battlefield." the golden body of Taisheng is shining like the Buddha worshipped by all Buddhas, and the voice is low and angry, like the roar of the gods; "Traitors, be killed. I will take back what I have lost!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Did you find it?"


    At this moment, in a secret manor in the Terran Tianxuan domain, thousands of eyes are filled with cold light.


    "There are eyebrows and eyes." nine niangs came and said; "According to the information we found, the place where the peacock king is imprisoned is not anywhere in the Terran, but on a person."


    "Human Ye Han?" the coldness in qianliu''s eyes has become stronger and stronger. Since she knew that the peacock royal family was captured, she has been pursuing the whereabouts of the peacock royal family. Qianliu can ignore others, but Qizi Ao is impermanent. She must be saved.


    Nine niangs said; "It''s him. I heard that he has a powerful small world. The people of the peacock king are currently imprisoned in this small world, so he is also the only breakthrough."


    "OK, then go to the wasteland city and find him!" qianliu said coldly.


    "But princess, we came to the Terran for revenge, if..."


    "I''ve made up my mind." qianliu didn''t give Jiuniang the chance to continue. When he saw here, the strong man of Tianmei family could only sigh in his heart.


    However, compared with the boiling of the major races in the God demon continent, the Terran land has fallen into a cheering. The demon army has defected, fallen, and died. The seven regions of the Terran have returned to the hands of the Terran again. The genocidal crisis faced by the Terran has been temporarily lifted.


    At present, after the war, Tianshu domain, Tianji domain, Tianquan domain and Tianxuan domain have become prosperous again. Those Terrans who had left have returned to their previous places again, and the lively cheers spread across the Terran land.


    However, on the boundary line of Tianxuan domain, the Terran army and the demon alliance are still guarding here to welcome the follow-up army of the demon clan. The whole Terran is very clear that the demon clan will never forget it.


    In the great wasteland City, the top level of the Terran is basically concentrated here, and the three royal families are also here. After everything is deployed properly, ye Han has some time of his own.


    At present, the peacock royal family has become a prisoner. It is necessary for ye han to contact them again. Try it. If you can pull the peacock royal family to the side of the Terran, it will be perfect!


    In the Xuanmen world, after ye Han appeared here, he went straight to the place of Daming king, Ao impermanence, Ao Xixuan and others.


    "Ming Wang, can we only be imprisoned here and wait to die?" at the Tianlong discussion hall, the strong men of the peacock royal family gathered here. It can be seen that they are very unwilling, and the whole hall seems very silent.


    "It seems that it''s not the right time to come down and disturb you!"


    At this time, a voice came from outside the hall. Then, ye Han appeared directly in the hall, looking calm!

 Chapter 2274

    Looking at Ye Han who appeared here, the strong men of the peacock royal family looked at him with terrible cold and killing intention. Especially after knowing Ye Han''s original identity in the demon family, their hatred for ye Han became stronger.


    "Hum, ungrateful thing!"


    The strong man of the peacock royal family looked coldly at Ye Han, while Ao impermanence didn''t open his eyes from beginning to end after ye Han appeared here and kept his eyes closed. Ao Xixuan''s eyes also had cold and complex colors and stared at the man standing in front of her.


    Maybe when she was in the demon family, she just wanted to take the man in front of her, but now, Ao Xixuan himself can''t tell what he feels about ye Han!


    The Daming king looked calm, as if he had pressed all negative emotions to the bottom of his heart and became a prisoner. Isn''t the Daming King angry? Of course not, but what else can he do in the current situation?


    "I have paid back the debt owed to the peacock king family. Otherwise, you have disappeared from the world now!" Ye Han looked calm. He looked at the Daming king and said; "King Daming, you know what the situation is now. Although I won''t attack you, I won''t let you out of here. At least, I can''t. to be fair, I don''t want to be an enemy with you, but our positions have doomed this."


    "Are you here to say that?" the Daming king looked calm.


    "The king of the Ming Dynasty really knows," said Ye Han; "Now you have two choices. The first one is to be held here until the demon holy family completely controls the demon family and establishes a new dynasty. I will let you leave and return to the demon family. The second one is to form an alliance with the human race and be loyal to the demon holy family. I can let you leave here now. Of course, the peacock king family can also choose to live here all the time Don''t interfere in anything in the demon continent! "


    Smell speech, the faces of all the strong men of the peacock royal family have terrible anger. No matter which one of these choices is, it doesn''t do them any good.


    Once the demon holy family has established a new dynasty in the demon family, they are afraid that the demon holy family will be the first to attack them after the peacock king family returns to the demon family.


    And allied with the Terran to be loyal to the demon saint. Once the temple wins the final victory, the peacock king will completely disappear from the world.


    As for living here all the time, the peacock royal family didn''t even think about it.


    "So, which one do you think we should choose?" the king of Daming calmly looked at Ye Han. From his eyes, it seemed that he could not see the arrogant demeanor of the head of the peacock king family.


    "The choice is in the hands of the peacock royal family." Ye Han took a deep breath and continued; "The king of the Ming Dynasty, when the demon Holy Family returns now, it is inevitable to regain control of the demon family. There is no difference between allegiance to the temple and allegiance to them. Moreover, the ruling position of the demon family originally belongs to the demon holy family."


    The Daming king said faintly; "In the era of the existence of the demon Saint family, the era of reusing the guardian family and the rule of the temple, my peacock king family has become stronger and stronger. With today''s supreme position in the demon family, do you think I should betray them?"


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "King Daming, those who know current affairs are heroes, and this is the only way out for the peacock royal family. I hope you can think about it."


    With these words, ye Han directly turned and walked out of the hall. What he should try to do has been done. Ye Han doesn''t know what kind of choice the peacock royal family will make.


    After leaving the Xuanmen world, ye Han took Ye Qing and Zhuge Prajna to stroll through the wasteland city. At present, it''s hard to stop temporarily. Of course, ye Han should take them to relax.


    Looking at Ye Qing, who is naturally holding Ye Han''s arm, Zhuge Prajna said with a smile; "Sister Ye Qing, if you monopolize someone, aren''t you afraid that someone is secretly jealous?"


    "Sister Prajna, you''re talking about yourself!" Ye gently covered his mouth and smiled, but he didn''t mean to let Ye Han out.


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna smiled and said; "The love between men and women and pointing out rivers and mountains and planning strategies. I prefer the latter. What I want to say is that someone seems to be hiding something from us. What do you say?"


    Facing Zhuge Prajna''s smiling eyes, ye Han felt a little bad, but he was still a little confused; "What are you trying to say?"


    Zhuge Prajna tilted his head and glanced at Ye Han. His small mouth silently said two words, which made Ye Han tremble. These two words were clearly Yiyao, but how did Zhuge Prajna know? There is a relationship between Ye Han and Yiyao, but only they know.


    "My eyes are very poisonous. Some people want to be flirtatious in the future, but remember to be clean." ZHUGE Prajna glanced at Ye Han and said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled and didn''t answer anything.


    At this time, ye Han suddenly felt that several eyes fell on him. Looking down, he saw that there were three figures in the crowd in front of Ye Han and they happened to be walking in their direction.


    "It''s them." a smile appeared at the corners of Ye Han''s mouth.


    "Hum, a big sex wolf. Don''t think you can hug left and right if you make a great contribution to the Terran. It''s better to be a big villain. You won''t be lustful for any woman except me!" Xiao Li glanced at Ye Han who was also coming towards them.


    "You girl, keep your voice down. At least we and they are allies now!" Xiao Zhong''s eyes smiled bitterly beside Xiao Li, and immediately he greeted Ye Han who had approached them; "Ye Tianzun, what a coincidence."


    "Unfortunately, just right, otherwise how can you hear someone slandering me in the dark!" Ye Han looked at Xiao Li with a smile, but the girl seemed very unconvinced and glared at Ye Han.


    Seeing here, Xiao Zhongmou and nu Fenyuan both sweat. This girl really dares to offend anyone!


    "Well, girl, it seems that you have a great opinion on me!" Ye Han spread his hands innocently.


    "Hum, big sex wolf!" Xiao Li glared at Ye Han again and passed Ye Han directly. Xiao Zhongmou and nu Fenyuan hurriedly followed up.


    Seeing here, ye Han was also a little speechless. Since he met, he was going to take this opportunity to tell them his identity. Unexpectedly, Xiao Li left without giving him this opportunity at all.


    "This girl is here!"


    At this time, on a tall building, qianliu just saw this scene in her eyes, which made her beautiful eyes glitter with some essence.


    "Princess, when shall we start?" nine niangs asked at qianliu''s side.


    "No, since the girl is here, I''ll change my plan so that I can be more safe." qianliu''s mouth hung a cold smile.

 Chapter 2275

    "Is this your little lover, too?"


    Looking at Xiao''s back away from them, Zhuge Prajna''s face tilted up with a deep smile. Ye Han''s expression just now was seen in her eyes. With Zhuge Prajna''s poisonous eyes, she wouldn''t notice it.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han chuckled and said, "when I was in the demon family, I had a good relationship with this girl for a period of time. Moreover, this girl has been changed by the white tiger. There is no limit in the future!"


    "Really? How do you feel that you seem special to this girl!" ZHUGE Prajna can''t easily believe Ye Han. She really doesn''t believe Ye Han didn''t cheat for half a year in the demon family.


    Apart from others, the relationship between Yiyao and ye Han is worth pondering. Zhuge Prajna can guess one or two.


    "You think too much. Let''s go and go back first."


    Ye Han did not entangle on this topic, not to mention that there was nothing between him and Xiao Li.


    Ye Qing didn''t say much. With her gentle character towards Ye Han, she won''t care about anything at all. Moreover, are there few women around Ye Han?


    What''s more, excellent people can''t sort out many things. They might as well live in the present and look to the future together.


    At this time, ye Han''s eyes vaguely glanced at the tall building behind him. Just now, ye Han clearly felt that there was a cold look that made him feel the killing intention. This is also the reason why Ye Han wanted to go back with Ye Qing and Zhuge Prajna.


    Although the Terran crisis has been solved, it is difficult to ensure that there are demon clan experts lurking in the Terran. Once Ye Han, the leader of the Terran, is eliminated, it will be much easier for the demon clan to attack the Terran again.


    However, although Ye Han felt this killing opportunity, he didn''t find anything, which shows that the hidden person is by no means ordinary.


    "Do you feel it, too?"


    Ye Qing took Ye Han''s arm and asked in this way. She felt it with Ye Han''s strength. Of course, Ye Qing was the same, but she didn''t show it.


    "Those who come are not good. It seems that there are still the remaining evils of the demon family in this wasteland city!" Ye Han smiled coldly. This is the wasteland city. There are 600000 troops of the human family and three royal families stationed on the boundary line. The remaining evils of the demon family want to mess around here. I''m afraid they have made a wrong idea!


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna narrowed his eyes and said, "now you are one of the leaders of the human race. It is of great significance for the leader race to fight against the demon race. In addition to you, it is equivalent to cutting off one arm of the human race. It is normal for the demon race to take risks. It seems that the human race has to clean up the wasteland city after going back."


    "Don''t worry, a big fight will scare the snake, and then they will hide deeper." Ye Han said: "since their goal is me, I don''t want them to take the initiative soon. Don''t worry, the demon family wants to get rid of me, I''m afraid they are wishful thinking!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After returning to the station, ye Han didn''t go out. Now the 600000 troops of the Terran and the three royal families are guarding the border to prevent the next attack of the demon family.


    At present, all ethnic groups in the demon continent know that the demon clan has suffered such heavy losses in the human race. They will never forget it and will make a comeback.


    However, no one knows how much power and how the demon clan will attack the Terran next time.


    However, no matter how much power the demon clan will send out this second time, the Terran boundary line is not only the place they must pass, but also the place they must seize. Only in this way can the demon clan army have a foothold in the Terran!


    However, not long after ye Han returned to the station, outside his temporary yard, bursts of noise came from the outside.


    Feeling here, ye Han stopped practicing.


    "Girl, this is not the place where you should come. The sect leader is practicing. He won''t see anyone unless it''s related to human affairs!"


    Tianlong disciple said coldly.


    "Hum, let that guy out, or don''t blame me for breaking in!" Xiao Li has always been fearless. Even if ye Han is now one of the leaders of the Terran, she won''t have any scruples.


    "If the girl has to break in, don''t blame us for being rude." the look of Tianlong disciple becomes more indifferent. Ye Han is the belief in Tianlong disciple''s mind, and Tianlong disciple can''t tolerate any disrespect.


    "Hum, it''s said that Tianlong''s disciples are extraordinary. However, when I''m afraid of you, I''ll put my horse here. I''ll see how long that guy will stay in there!" Xiao Li Leng snorted, the evil spirit roared on her, and a cold sword appeared in her hand.


    Seeing here, ye Han knew he couldn''t watch anymore. With Xiao Li''s savage character, he really could do it.


    "Oh, it seems that someone was secretly slandering me just now. Why did he take the initiative to find me now?"


    Ye Han walked out of the hospital and looked with a smile on his face with a cold Xiao Li.


    "Door master!"


    The disciples of Tianlong look respectful,


    Ye Han waved his hand, smiled at Xiao Li and said, "OK, I''m not out now. Tell me, what can I do for you?"


    "Big..." Xiao Li thought for a moment, but still didn''t call her address to Ye Han out. She walked to Ye Han with her hands on her back, looked up at him and said, "how about going to a place with me?"


    "OK."


    Ye Han nodded and agreed without thinking, but ye Han didn''t know what Xiao Li was looking for.


    Seeing this, Xiao Li was surprised, but ye Han agreed, which was just what she wanted: "let''s go!"


    Later, ye Han followed Xiao Li to leave the station and walked outside the wasteland city. On the way, Xiao Li didn''t communicate with Ye Han. He led the way with his hands on his back.


    "Girl, you''re going out of town."


    Ye Han couldn''t help reminding Xiao Li. He was really curious about what happened when the girl brought him out? However, Xiao Li seems not interested in his current status.


    "What''s the hurry? It''s coming soon!"


    Xiao Li waved impatiently.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes flickered. The girl''s every move today was very abnormal.


    Not long ago, under the leadership of Xiao Li, the two of them had left the great wilderness city and came to a place near mountains and rivers outside the great wilderness city. It was very quiet!


    "Wench, what do you have to come here?" Ye Han glanced around and said calmly.


    "Hum, who said I wanted to see you!" Xiao Li glanced, her eyes looking ahead. At this time, in their eyes, five figures appeared at the same time.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes were slightly surprised, because the person who came was qianliu.


    However, compared with the past, the thousand streams in front of us have a cold breath that refuses people thousands of miles away!

 Chapter 2276

    Looking at the figure walking in the line of sight, ye Han''s surprised eyes have an unexpected color. He didn''t expect to meet qianliu in the Terran.


    This possibility is almost minimal. Although Ye Han knows the true identity of qianliu, qianliu shouldn''t be here at the moment of the war between the Terran and the demon family.


    "Hee hee, sister qianliu, I have brought you the person you want to see."


    Watching qianliu appear with the master of Tianmei clan, Xiao Li trotted over with an excited face. Before that, qianliu secretly contacted Xiao Li, not for anything else, but to take ye Han out of the wasteland city.


    "Sister Xiao Li, thank you very much!"


    Qianliu''s eyes hide a look of apology, but careless Xiao Li doesn''t find it. In the girl''s opinion, meeting qianliu in the Terran is her most exciting thing. Qianliu is also one of the few people recognized by the girl.


    "Hee hee, sister qianliu, you haven''t told me how I came to the Terran? I''m bored to death in the Terran. If only the bad guy were here."


    Xiao Li walked over and took qianliu''s arm. It can be seen that the girl was very excited to see qianliu in the Terran.


    Hearing the speech, qianliu''s beautiful women became cold again. She looked at Ye Han who had been standing quietly: "Ye Tianzun, I''ve heard of you for a long time!"


    Hearing this, ye Han remained silent. It seems that qianliu doesn''t know his identity yet. However, Xiao Li doesn''t know this girl. It''s normal that qianliu doesn''t know.


    "I flatter you, girl!"


    Ye Han looked at qianliu, then he looked at Xiao Li and said, "girl, you brought me here, and the person you saw doesn''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend. Aren''t you afraid of an accident?"


    "Hum, big coyote, what accident can sister qianliu see you?" qianliu said indifferently.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han didn''t answer Xiao Li. He looked at qianliu and said, "girl, now the Terrans and demons are like water and fire. If you don''t have anything important, I advise you to leave the Terrans."


    "Hehe, I know for the first time that ye Han of the Terran will also have compassion. Since I am a demon, don''t you want to get rid of us?" qianliu sneered and said: "I really will leave the Terran, but that''s after I''m about to finish my work."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han asked calmly, "so, what else does the girl have in the Terran?"


    Qianliu sneered, "I think ye Tianzun can easily solve this problem."


    "Girl, but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    "Let the peacock royal family be arrogant and impermanent. Maybe I can let Ye Tianzun leave here intact today." qianliu''s indifferent eyes suddenly fell completely cold, like a terrible cold current across the sky.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s face didn''t change much, but looked at qianliu calmly and the tianmeizu master behind her who was ready to fight at any time.


    Hearing this, Xiao Li''s face changed, stared at qianliu and said, "sister qianliu, what do you mean?"


    The peacock royal family has now become a prisoner of the Terran. Releasing them is tantamount to releasing the tiger back to the mountain. Although Xiao Li has some hindsight, she won''t fail to understand this truth.


    In Xiao Li''s mind, qianliu''s meeting with Ye Han was just an ordinary meeting. She never thought that qianliu would ask Ye han to release the peacock royal family, so when qianliu found her, she would agree without thinking.


    Qianliu said coldly, "sister Xiao Li, I''m sorry. This is my purpose to see him. This time I owe you a favor. I''ll pay you back later."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Li''s face finally changed. If ye Han was really coerced to release the peacock royal family, as an ally, Xiao Li could think of how embarrassing the Tianhu royal family would be in the human family.


    Even, I''m afraid the whole Terran will exclude the king Tianhu.


    "Sister qianliu, you..."


    Xiao Li was in a hurry. He looked at Ye Han''s position with apologetic eyes.


    "Girl, it seems that you have been used!"


    Ye Han sighed lightly. Although Xiao Li was gifted, in terms of emotion, it was her weakness after all, and it was easy to be used.


    "I..."


    Xiao Li''s face was eager and his eyes swept around Ye Han and Xiao Li. Immediately, Xiao Li gnawed his teeth and suddenly walked towards Ye Han. Then she looked at qianliu and said, "sister qianliu, I forgive you for using me, but I can''t watch you do this."


    "Sister Xiao Li, I''m afraid you can''t stop it," said qianliu with a cold face. Then she waved her hand and said, "Ye Tianzun, it seems that you don''t agree, so I can only use it. Do it!"


    Hearing qianliu''s words, a terrible breath was suddenly released from the experts of Tianmei family, making the world around them extremely terrible. Then they walked out, and a strong breath shrouded Ye Han''s body, making Ye Han have nowhere to escape in this world!


    "The four demon gods are strong!"


    Ye Han looked at the four strong men walking out and smiled faintly. Except Jiuniang, the strong man in the heaven demon realm and qianliu, the rest were the strong man of the demon God.


    "You can still laugh now..." Xiao Li was angry and bitter. Now she regretted it. If ye Han had an accident, it was definitely her responsibility, and the whole King Tianhu family would be involved.


    "Girl, today is a good lesson for you. Even the person you trust most will stab you in the back." Ye Han looked calmly at the four strong demon gods who have enveloped the world. In the face of this lineup, ye Han''s face still hasn''t changed much.


    "Sister qianliu, I can''t watch you do this." Xiao Li''s beautiful eyes are firm. Now her regret has become stronger and stronger. She knew that qianliu would attack Ye Han, so she shouldn''t have brought Ye Han here.


    "Sister Xiao Li, I''m afraid you can''t help it. I''ll pay you back later." qianliu looked cold and said, "Ye Tianzun, now you have no other choice. If you don''t let people go, you should know what the consequences will be."


    Hearing this, ye Han said, "can I know the reason why you do this?"


    "Does this have anything to do with you?" said qianliu coldly.


    "It really doesn''t matter." Ye Han smiled faintly and said, "but if it''s me, do you want to kill?"


    After saying this, ye Han''s armband waved in front of them. The next moment, a face familiar to qianliu and Xiao Li emerged in front of them.


    "Brother Hanye, why are you?"


    Qianliu''s beautiful eyes changed. She never thought that ye Han of the Terran was once Han Ye!

 Chapter 2277

    In fact, ye Han didn''t expect to meet qianliu again in the Terran. Originally, ye Han thought that there should be no intersection between them after the peacock king said goodbye.


    However, now qianliu appears in front of Ye Han again, and in this way.


    However, ye Han didn''t intend to hide anything. Originally, ye Han wanted to expose his identity to Xiao Li. The appearance of qianliu just made Ye Han say it now, although Ye Han felt the killing intention from qianliu.


    However, in this case, ye Han should expose his true identity.


    "Big villain..."


    Xiao Li opened her mouth and was surprised that she could plug an egg. She also didn''t think of the big villain she often mentioned. In fact, she had been with her for so long, and ye Han, who made her very unhappy.


    Xiao Li never dreamed of this. It''s hard for her to believe that ye Han, a Terran, was Han Ye, who was once famous in the wild land!


    Jiuniang and the strong people of Tianmei family are also surprised. Jiuniang met Ye Han in Wanyao building and knew each other''s mystery and terror. However, at the moment, ye Han and Han Ye of the human race coincided in their minds!


    The two figures in my mind, both of them are equally excellent, and their many advantages are the same!


    "Ye Han, Han Ye, I see..."


    Qianliu smiled sadly and said; "Now, I finally understand what he meant by that sentence. If the object is you, he can''t do it, and I can''t do it!"


    Looking at the miserable color flashing in qianliu''s beautiful eyes, ye Han stepped forward and said; "After a farewell, I originally asked Ao impermanence to take care of you, but now it seems that you don''t need the care of others and can live better."


    Ye Han glanced at the strong lineup behind qianliu. In addition to Jiuniang, the strong one in the heaven demon realm, there are also four strong demon gods. With such strength, from the perspective of top experts, it is second only to the royal family.


    "Maybe... You shouldn''t have said this to him once, so now I won''t appear in front of you, let alone face the dilemma!" qianliu stared at Ye Han. There was a strong color of struggle in his beautiful eyes. When he first came to the Terran, Ao impermanence told her that she might not be able to do it.


    At that time, qianliu didn''t believe it!


    Now, qianliu knows that she really can''t do it, because this object is Ye Han, who was once famous in the peacock king''s capital on the wild land.


    "It seems that you really have a purpose to enter the Terran!" Ye Han sighed in his heart. He stepped forward and said; "Whether it''s you or AO impermanence, I really take you as friends, so I don''t want to hide from you. Now you already know that I''m Han Ye. Then, tell me, what''s your purpose when you come to the Terran?"


    Hearing the speech, the struggling color of qianliu''s beautiful eyes was even worse. After a moment, her look returned to nature, and her eyes like gemstones seemed to have a wisp of cold light flashing.


    "Brother Han Ye, I still like your name. I don''t want to hurt you, but I also don''t want to see impermanence become a prisoner. Therefore, let impermanence go. I won''t do anything to you today!"


    With these words, qianliu''s breath gradually became cold and returned to the cold look just now. At the moment, qianliu, whether ye Han or Xiao Li, felt very strange.


    Hearing this, ye Han sighed in his heart. He guessed that qianliu appeared at this time, and in this way, he must have his own purpose, but ye Han was also surprised that qianliu''s goal was him, but the purpose was arrogant and impermanent!


    "Sister qianliu, you said you just wanted to see the bad guy. You can''t hurt him!"


    Qianliu''s words made Xiao Li a little anxious. Before that, qianliu secretly contacted Xiao Li and asked her to take ye Han out of the wasteland city. Of course, simple Xiao Li trusted qianliu, so he did so.


    Otherwise, even if Xiao Li doesn''t know that ye Han is Han Ye, she won''t bring ye Han outside the wasteland City alone.


    After all, ye Han is now one of the leaders of the Terran army. If something happens to him, it will affect the overall situation.


    Xiao Li still knows this. However, based on his trust in qianliu, Xiao Li didn''t think that qianliu would harm Ye Han.


    "Girl, the heart is dangerous. My sister used you and taught you this time. I will pay you back when I have a chance!" qianliu looks very cold, but in the face of Ye Han''s indifferent eyes, qianliu is difficult to look at him. Qianliu is very afraid. Her heart will soften in the face of those familiar eyes!


    At the next moment, the four strong demon gods walked out one after another behind qianliu. A breath of terror had enveloped the world. In it, ye Han had nowhere to escape. As long as the four strong demon gods shot, ye Han''s life and death were completely under their control.


    "Sister qianliu, you can''t do this..." seeing this scene, Xiao Li''s eager eyes suddenly became very ugly. Now, she has regretted listening to qianliu''s words and brought Ye Han outside the wasteland City alone.


    "Big villain, I......" there were tears in Xiao Li''s eyes.


    "Girl, this time she really taught you what is dangerous!" Ye Han waved his hand and looked at qianliu calmly.


    Hearing the speech, qianliu''s body trembled, but now she can only choose to be arrogant and impermanent.


    "Ye Tianzun, we have no enemies with you, and the goal of coming to the Terran is not you. Therefore, it''s your only choice to release the seventh son of the peacock royal family. If not, don''t blame our ruthlessness!"


    The four strong demon gods of Tianmei family looked at Ye Han indifferently. The roaring power between heaven and earth made Ye Han feel out of breath.


    However, in the face of the four strong demon gods of Tianmei family, ye Han''s face didn''t change much.


    "Tianmei clan, be cautious in your words and deeds. This is a Terran clan. Don''t you think you have chosen the wrong place? What''s more, do you have that ability?" a cold smile appeared at the corner of Ye Han''s mouth and said.


    "Hum, it seems that ye Tianzun is toasting instead of drinking. In that case, he will bear the consequences!"


    After talking, the terrible power of imprisonment imprisoned everything around in an instant, even the breeze in the air. The four demon gods fought together. Even if ye Han was brave, he was not their opponent.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s cold face became colder, and his breath was like ten thousand years of cold ice; "I think it''s more appropriate to give it to you, but I''m afraid tianmeizu will disappear in the world!"

 Chapter 2278

    Listening to Ye Han''s cold voice spreading in this world, the breath of the strong of the four demon gods of Tianmei family is more terrible. The powerful breath roaring between heaven and earth is like a thick mountain, which wants to crush Ye Han''s body.


    Although qianliu didn''t want to see such a scene, she now had no choice but to start with Ye Han and rescue Ao impermanence.


    "Hum, boasting, ye Tianzun, since you don''t appreciate it, you can only suffer some sin!"


    "Really? I''m afraid you don''t have that chance!"


    Ye Han''s cold face sent out a cold smile. In his eyes, there was no panic from beginning to end. He was calm as usual!


    Buzzing, buzzing


    However, ye Han''s words just fell at this moment. In this world, a terrible breath suddenly broke out at this time. The terror of such breath pushed back the four powerful demons and gods of Tianmei family just at the moment of appearance, making their eyes show a look of horror.


    "Hum, I said, you should be responsible for the consequences!" Ye Han snorted coldly. Then, in the shocked eyes of the four powerful demon gods of Tianmei family, terrible figures have appeared in this world, a total of ten people. The breath of each of them is stronger than that of the four powerful demon gods of Tianmei family.


    Of course, they are the top ten sword slaves. In fact, the top ten sword slaves have always guarded Ye Han. Unless ye Han is worried about his life, they will not appear.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why Ye Han has no fear. There are ten sword slaves. Even if super strong people like Shuangjian Wang Licheng want to attack Ye Han and be blocked by the ten sword slaves, ye Han can escape.


    Ye Han, one of the four strong demon gods of Tianmei family, certainly didn''t pay attention to it. It''s just wishful thinking for these people to start on him!


    "No!"


    The strong eyes of the four demon gods of Tianmei family changed wildly, and they retreated to qianliu''s side and protected her behind. The power at the moment is too terrible for them to deal with. Once they fight, Tianmei family may really disappear from the world.


    Seeing here, qianliu''s beautiful eyes also flashed a dignified color. When tracking Ye Han in the great wilderness City, they didn''t find such a powerful Guardian force hidden around Ye Han.


    However, compared with the dignity of Tianmei family, Xiao Li''s face immediately changed from Yin to Qing, breaking tears into laughter. If ye Han had something wrong here today, she was afraid that she would feel guilty all her life.


    "What now, princess?"


    Nine niangs stared. The situation reversed so fast that it was difficult for her to adapt. However, the current situation completely threatened their lives. Maybe just now, ye Han only needed them to say whether he was alive or dead.


    But now, whether they live or die, they only need Ye Han''s word.


    Smelling the speech, qianliu''s eyes looked at Ye Han''s position, and then she sighed in her heart. What else can she do now? The initiative has been completely in the hands of the young man opposite!


    "Tianmei clan, I have no intention to be an enemy with you, but now you ask for all this. Give me a reason to let you go, otherwise this will be your Jedi today!"


    Ye Han looks cold. Anyone who dares to attack himself is an enemy in Ye Han''s heart. Ye Han will never show mercy to the enemy, which is tantamount to feeding the tiger!


    "Hum, it''s worthy of being one of the leaders of the Terran. Ye Tianzun, today I Tianmei recognize the planting and fight if I want to!" the four powerful demons of Tianmei look indifferent. At present, they can only fight in this situation, although the final outcome will be very cruel.


    "Isn''t it easy to want to die?" Ye Han sneered. Immediately he looked at the thousand streams that seemed silent at the moment and said; "I have only a few friends in the demon family. Besides the girl Xiao Li, they are you and AO impermanence. I thought that one day I would go to the opposite battlefield with AO impermanence. However, I never thought that one day you and I would become like this. Why? What''s the reason for you doing this? Is it just because of Ao impermanence?"


    "Sister qianliu..."


    Behind Ye Han, Xiao Li wanted to stop talking. Although she didn''t want to see ye Han have an accident, she didn''t want to see thousands of things, let alone kill each other between Ye Han and qianliu.


    "Brother Han Ye, in this world, there are few people who really treat me except the only people left. You are one, and impermanence... What''s more, if you want to choose one between you two, I will choose impermanence, because he is the one I can reach, and you are like the sun on the sky, shining and unpredictable!"


    Qianliu took a deep breath, and the complex color that had reappeared in her beautiful eyes was immediately hidden by her. Now, with the recognition of arrogance and impermanence, she won''t change again!


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was also silent. Qianliu could understand the meaning of this. Finally, she chose the person she could touch, not the one she could only look up to but could not have.


    Of course, qianliu''s choice is also correct. If she chooses that shining sun, there may not be an end!


    "Ao impermanence knows?" Ye Han sighed in his heart.


    Qianliu nodded, his eyes dim; "Brother Hanye, I''m sorry. I have to do this for him."


    "In love, you didn''t do anything wrong!" indeed, did qianliu do anything wrong? No, she chose arrogant impermanence, but she was responsible for her choice. If she did this to qianliu, ye Han couldn''t do it. More importantly, there was another arrogant Impermanence in the middle. If ye Han moved qianliu today.


    Then, the relationship between Ye Han and AO impermanence will be completely broken, and they will become real enemies between each other!


    At that time, if you want to bring the peacock royal family to the Terran camp, I''m afraid there''s no chance!


    "In the face of arrogance and impermanence and in the past, you go!"


    At this time, when the strong of Tianmei family was ready for this war, a voice that surprised Tianmei family was transmitted from ye Han''s mouth. In this case, they didn''t think ye Han would let them leave!


    "Brother Hanye..."


    Qianliu''s face fell two drops of clear tears. She seemed to feel the complexity in Ye Han''s heart at the moment.


    "Let''s go, leave the Terran, before I change my mind!" Ye Han slowly closed his eyes. Although qianliu''s choice made Ye Han a little uncomfortable, he couldn''t bear to break this relationship completely.


    "Thank you, ye Tianzun, princess. Let''s go!"


    Looking at the thousands of streams that have been like tears, the strong man of Tianmei family quickly took her away. Under this scene today, it is fortunate that the young man opposite can let them leave safely. He can only leave as soon as possible!

 Chapter 2279

    Looking at the people of Tianmei clan disappearing slowly in sight, Xiao Li raised money and walked to Ye Han. He rubbed his clothes with his hands and lowered his head. Some people didn''t dare to see ye Han. If she hadn''t brought Ye Han here today, it wouldn''t have happened!


    Of course, even if there is no Xiao Li to bring ye Han outside the wasteland city today, the people of Tianmei clan will also look for opportunities to attack Ye Han. They want to rescue Ao impermanence. Ye Han is the only breakthrough.


    Ye Han let Tianmei people leave. The top ten sword slaves didn''t stop them. Their responsibility is to protect Ye Han. Everything else has nothing to do with them.


    "Big villain, I......" Xiao Li lowered his head, as if it was hard to open his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han patted her on the shoulder and said; "It''s none of your business. Let''s go back to the wasteland city."


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Li nodded cleverly. Ye Han didn''t blame her, which also made Xiao Li relieved. The situation just now was really dangerous. If ye Han wasn''t guarded by the top ten sword slaves, I''m afraid Ye Han has become a prisoner of Tianmei family. At that time, Tianmei family will have ye Han in hand. I don''t know what big things will happen!


    Later, ye Han took Xiao Li back to the wasteland City, and the top ten sword slaves hid again. Even if ye Han didn''t know where they were hiding, ye Han knew that as long as he was in danger, the top ten sword slaves would appear.


    After returning to the great wilderness City, ye Han directly sent Xiao Li, the sticky girl, back to the Tianhu royal family. Next, he has something to do. Where will he have time to accompany the girl.


    However, just as the Terran army and the three royal families are ready to defend the Terran boundary line, the demon army has come towards the Terran boundary line again on the northern demon land!


    This time, the power of the demon clan still can not be underestimated. It has gathered 800000 troops and advanced towards the Terran border.


    Of course, after the last invasion, the demon family can gather 800000 troops again, which is almost the limit of the demon family. Moreover, in the last war, the major royal families who invaded the Terran suffered heavy losses, making the eight wastelands of the demon family a little turbulent.


    The power of the royal family in all major regions has been weakened. Of course, some forces second only to the royal family want to rise and replace them. At present, if it is not for the majesty of the temple, they can suppress one or two. I''m afraid that the northern demon family has long fallen into a new turmoil of dynasty change!


    "Terran, this time your opponent will make you despair, as well as those betrayers. Your end has come!"


    In the only place for the demon family to enter the human family, the mighty army moves forward in this sky. This time, the leader of the demon family is the two princes of the demon family.


    One of them, with fiery red hair, is tall and powerful. His eyes are like swallowing the sky and the earth. It looks like an invincible God of war in the battlefield!


    And this man is the lion dragon, the fifth Prince of the demon family!


    The other man''s eyes were rebellious and aggressive. His eyes radiated the light of greed and killing, as if he was born to kill and was extremely bloodthirsty!


    And he is the sixth Prince of the demon family!


    Both of them are young masters of the famous shock demon family. No one knows, no one knows!


    "There were millions of troops who couldn''t take down the Terran. Now, you and I can''t let the temple down!"


    Prince lion dragon and Prince Jain looked at the void ahead with ruthless and fierce eyes.


    The prince Jain, whose eyes were defiant, said with a touch of Madness on his face; "It''s said that the leaders of the Terran are full of tricks, which makes it impossible to prevent. The boy was defeated by their tricks one after another. But this time, we''ll treat him with his own way. I''ll see if the tricks of the Terran are powerful or the methods of my demon clan are more clever!"


    Prince lion dragon said with fierce and ruthless eyes; "The Terran has caused heavy losses to my demon family. This time, I must stage a massacre that shocked the whole world in the Terran in order to dispel my hatred!"


    "Hey, the opportunity has come. Now, it''s time for you and me to become famous all over the world!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The demon clan sent 800000 troops to the Terran again. Naturally, it can''t hide the Terrans who have fixed their eyes on the demon clan. For a time, the high-level strong Terrans on the Terran boundary gathered again. In the face of the demon clan killing again, the Terran can''t retreat again this time!


    "You guys, the follow-up army of the demon clan is advancing towards the Terran boundary line. Although the line-up of the demon clan is much weaker than that of the last time, it can not be underestimated. Moreover, after the heavy losses of the last time, the demon clan dares to attack the Terran again. Their preparation must be more sufficient than that of the last time. Therefore, this war is still a challenge for us A tough battle! "


    In the discussion Hall of the great wasteland City, the high-level of the Terran and the strong of the three royal families gather here.


    "Ye Han, what do you think we should do in the face of the demon clan''s invasion again? Although we also have a chance to win the war directly with the demon clan, even if we win, I''m afraid we will lose a lot in the end!"


    The eyes on the scene basically focused on Ye Han, heaven burial and Zhuge Prajna to fight against the demon family. At present, they are the leaders of the human family, and no one can match them in terms of advice.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "The demon clan sent 800000 troops this time and dared to invade the Terran. We should really make full preparations, otherwise the demon clan will never let this force come to die, but what preparations they have is unknown. Therefore, I think it is not appropriate to touch this war for the time being. Only if our confidants know the other can we have a greater chance of winning!"


    Heaven said; "However, if you want to know what the demon family is ready for, I''m afraid it''s difficult to touch it for the time being. This time, the two princes who lead the 800000 army of the demon family are lion dragon and Jain. One of them is a fierce general and the other is a villain. It''s no less difficult to deal with them than clam Agkistrodon!"


    Zhuge Prajna also said; "If the 800000 troops of the demon clan arrive here and have to attack the Terran, we can only fight them hard, which is inevitable. However, it is the worst policy for the demon clan to attack the Terran. At present, the strength of the Terran and the demon clan is almost equal, and it is not good for anyone to fight hard. As decision makers, lion dragon and Jain can''t think of this , I think they will have other plans. "


    "Prajna is reasonable," said Ye Han; "Now the 800000 troops of the demon clan have not reached the Terran boundary line. When we don''t know what the opponent is prepared for, we can only defend and brake quietly for the time being. It depends on what powerful means our opponent will have this time?"

 Chapter 2280

    The 800000 troops of the demon clan go to the Terran, and their ambition towards the Terran can be seen. Now, whether they can destroy the demon saint is secondary to the temple, and conquering the whole Terran is their primary purpose.


    In the previous invasion, all the forces of the demon family''s millions of troops were destroyed except the three kings, the captured peacock king, and the power of only a thousand people who guarded the crown prince clam Agkistrodon halys. This loss directly humiliated the temple.


    The strong ones didn''t even win the weak Terrans. The whole God demon continent saw the incompetence of the demon race under the rule of the temple, laughed at their stupidity, and was played by the weak Terrans!


    This time, the demon clan gathered 800000 troops to the Terran world again. Naturally, they can''t hide from other races in the divine and demon mainland. After all, the current Terran and demon clan are stared at by the eyes of the major races in the divine and demon mainland. They can know any large-scale action!


    "The demon clan has sent troops to the Terran again. Although this time compared with the last time, the demon clan has weakened a lot in strength, it is equal to the current strength of the Terran. Once this war is fully launched, it is really hard to decide who will win this time."


    "It makes sense. In the last invasion, the demon clan had suffered a great loss from the Terran, and millions of troops did not win the Terran. Now they are making a comeback. They must be more cautious than before. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for the Terran to surprise and hit the demon clan again this time."


    "The war between the demon race and the human race is far from over. Unless one side is no longer able to fight, the contest between the two races will continue."


    "I just don''t know how wonderful sparks will collide between the demon leader and the Terran leader this time!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, when the eyes of the Terran army are closely staring at the demon family, the eyes of the major races in the divine and demon mainland have looked at them again. This war, no matter who wins, is destined to change the pattern.


    However, under this kind of gaze, to everyone''s surprise, the 800000 army of the demon family did not directly come all the way to the Terran boundary line, but stopped in a city on the edge of the demon family, and then went forward to enter that barren land.


    This barren land is to separate the human race from the demon race. In the last invasion war, crown prince clam Agkistrodon directly entered this barren land with millions of demon armies.


    But this time, the 800000 army led by Prince lion dragon and Prince Jain did not do so, but chose to look at the human race in the city on the boundary line of the demon race!


    This move, people simply can not guess the meaning!


    "Since the demon clan has sent 800000 troops, they not only did not directly attack the Terran, but also did not take any other actions. They are completely quiet and stationed in the city on the boundary line of the demon clan. What is their purpose?"


    In the great wasteland City, the top level of the human race frowned, including Ye Han, Zhuge Prajna and heaven burial. The crisis has come, but it has not come yet. This sharp sword hanging overhead makes people have to guard against it all the time.


    More importantly, what is the purpose of the demon clan? Once you can''t guess, the Terran can only be passive!


    "It seems that this time we are facing more powerful opponents, less hucky conceit and more prudence. Just now, we have a sense of urgency, and we can''t touch them completely!" Ye Han said with a deep breath.


    Heaven said with narrowed eyes; "The lion dragon and the Jain are brave and good at fighting. The other one has a deep mind and will take revenge. Last time we made the demon family suffer heavy losses. This time, led by them, they will try their best to get back this great revenge."


    "What do you think we should do now?" Ye Han asked, looking at the sky burial.


    "I''d better ask her first." Heaven burial looked at Zhuge Prajna in silence and said; "I''m sure she can think of more ways than I can for such a difficult situation."


    "Lord, I''m flattered!" ZHUGE Prajna shook his head and said; "We know nothing about the plans of the demon clan. They are stationed in the city on the edge of the demon clan. We can''t know what they will do next. Unless they move, we can have a clue to come up with countermeasures!"


    "In this way, we can only wait for the actions of the demon clan here now, and there is no other way?" the senior level of the Terran frowned one after another. This helpless situation is very dangerous for the present.


    Zhuge Prajna said; "It''s not so, but this method is not the best policy!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone present stared at Zhuge Prajna.


    Zhuge Prajna continued; "The current situation is that we are passive and want to turn passivity into initiative. Then, we can only take the initiative to fight against the demon clan in the front, so as to disrupt the deployment of the demon clan!"


    Hearing Zhuge Prajna''s words, everyone present frowned. Although this is indeed a way, it''s really not the best policy to confront the demon clan head-on. Even if the Terran wins in the end, how much power can be left?


    Once at this time, other races invade again while the Terran is the weakest, then the Terran is really powerless to return to heaven!


    You know, although it is the demon clan that invades the Terran at present, the wolf ambitious demon clan has long been eyeing the Terran, and as long as there is a chance, no one knows whether the protoss will suddenly intervene!


    Therefore, there are too many uncertain factors.


    "Wait..." Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Although Prajna is really not the best policy, we don''t want to fight hard. It must be the same for the demon family, because even if they win, they will suffer heavy losses. In this way, the foundation of the demon family will be shaken, and maybe other races in the demon continent will launch an invasion war against the demon family. However, the demon family hasn''t taken the initiative to attack this method at present If we want to let it go, we must save our strength as a last resort! "


    However, while the Terran side was discussing countermeasures, the demon side was also holding a high-level meeting.


    "Terran, maybe it''s almost like ants on a hot pot now? What I want is that they can''t do anything. This war hasn''t started yet, and the dominant power is in our hands!"


    Prince Jaime looked crazy, and his eyes glittered like a fox.


    Prince lion dragon said with a murderous look on his face; "The blink array is about to be completed. At that time, as long as my demon family magic soldiers fall, I will let the Terran have a good pain and let the Terran taste the taste of being slaughtered!"


    "If you want to do this, I can give you some advice!"


    Right here, outside the discussion Hall of the demon family, a young man with cold eyes and evil breath broke into here with people!

 Chapter 2281

    Looking at the young man who suddenly broke into here with people from the outside, Prince lion dragon and Prince Jain both had a faint sneer on their faces and watched the arrival of the young man.


    "In the first World War of Terran, you have caused heavy losses to our demon family and lost all your face. You have become the object of ridicule in the whole God and devil continent. If you don''t return to the temple to be punished and still appear here, aren''t you afraid that I''ll let someone send you back to the temple? Old ten!"


    Prince Jain''s eyes twinkled with an inexplicable smile. The cunning color in his eyes seemed to be more cunning than Prince clam pit viper!


    That''s right. At the moment, Prince halys halys suddenly broke in with people outside the conference hall. After the failure of the demon family in the last invasion war, Prince halys did not return to the temple to be punished, but chose to stay.


    Although the temple has ordered the crown prince to return to the temple, the crown prince is not willing to fail in this way. He is not willing to lose in the hands of Ye Han.


    Prince halys has ambition and ambition. He wants to regain the glory lost in the Terran battlefield. Therefore, he also needs a platform, and the 800000 army brought by Prince lion dragon and Prince Jain is the opportunity for Prince halys.


    Said the prince with a cold look; "Even if I am punished, I will recover the lost glory. Although I was defeated in the last invasion war, I was defeated by betrayal in the end. Without those betrayers, the Terran is under my control now!"


    Prince Jaime sneered; "Defeat is not terrible. What''s terrible is that you don''t recognize your incompetence. Old ten, the current leader is no longer you, and I don''t need your help here. I think you''d better return to the temple and be punished. This is only good for you. Once the holy blame comes down, I''m afraid you won''t be punished again!"


    Although all of the top ten princes of the demon family are outstanding talents, it is precisely because of their excellence and on the same platform that the competition between them is also huge.


    Said the crown prince with a cold face; "Finally, even if there are any consequences, I am willing to bear them alone, and you can rest assured that I will not compete with you for the position of leader. As long as I win, even if I win once, I am willing to pay. What''s more, I have fought with the Terrans. For them, I know better than you. You will have a better chance of winning with me. If you win, the credit is yours, and I will win , I just want to win once on those Terran opponents. I want to see them suffer after they fail! "


    Smelling the speech, Prince Jaime''s eyes full of cunning gradually narrowed into a line. Although he would not fully believe Prince Jaime''s words, one thing is that he really can''t compare with Prince Jaime''s opponents. Prince Jaime hasn''t touched them yet.


    Although Prince Jaime and others have made plans to deal with Terrans, one more clam pit viper who knows more about Terrans will have a better chance of winning.


    Moreover, the choice of clam Agkistrodon halys to stay is beneficial and harmless to Prince Jaime and others, which is very clear to Prince Jaime and others.


    Prince Jain and Prince lion dragon looked at each other, as if they both knew it.


    "It seems that the ten younger brothers are determined to stay," said the prince with a smile on his face; "I''m not an unkind person, but anything behind this has nothing to do with us!"


    "If the temple blames me, I will bear it!" said the crown prince indifferently.


    "Then, ten younger brothers, please take a seat!"


    Prince Jain and Prince lion dragon sat down again. Their eyes looked vaguely at Prince clam Agkistrodon, who looked cold, and said; "Ten younger brothers, in the last war, the Terran was full of tricks and more betrayers helped, which led to heavy losses for our demon family. However, this time, our demon family will never repeat the mistakes. The blink array will be completed immediately. If the Terran wants to play Yin, I will let them know who is the real player!"


    Smelling the speech, the crown prince of clam pit viper said with a gloomy look; "With the blink array, the horoscope owned by the Terran doesn''t have an advantage. However, the Terran guys are extremely smart. If you want to beat them, you must first mess up their deployment and disturb their mind. Only when they are confused and angry, our chances will be greater!"


    Said the prince lion dragon; "So, we are going to light a fire in the back of the Terran so that they can''t look at each other, and this fire should make the Terran completely angry!"


    "If that''s the case, I can give you a suggestion," said crown prince halys, glancing at crown prince lion dragon and crown prince Jain; "The Terran has seven regions. Among them, the four celestial regions occupy the most special position. As long as you win the four celestial regions, you will be equivalent to controlling the Terran. The remaining three regions are not a worry."


    "Therefore, we are going to focus on the three heavenly regions except Tianxuan region," said Prince Jaime.


    "No, if I were you, I wouldn''t choose any of the four heavenly regions," said the prince with a bloodthirsty smile on his face; "Although the four heavenly regions are very special, they are closely connected with each other. Once you start at any one of these places, at the speed of the Terran''s astrolabe, you will definitely help back at the first time. Therefore, I think you should put this fire in the three earth regions of Yuheng, Yaoguang and Kaiyang."


    "Now the Terran army is at the boundary of Tianxuan domain, which is the farthest away from these three regions. Once something happens in these three regions, even if they return, it will take some time. In this time period, with our strength, we can do some earth shaking events. Moreover, since we want to do it and provoke the Terran, the fire can''t be too small. If we want to kill, we can kill happily , what if you destroy the creatures in a region? Only in this way can you make the Terrans more angry! "


    The prince of clam pit viper has a bloody smell spreading out. His cold, evil, cruel and vicious eyes can''t see the slightest human nature and feelings.


    The failure in the hands of Ye Han and others has completely distorted the mind of the crown prince. Now he just wants to win and see what ye Han and others look like after their failure. For this, he can do everything!


    Hearing Prince halys'' unfeeling words, Prince lion dragon and Prince Jain could not help shrinking their eyes. This vicious guy was even more terrible and cruel than them!


    Although Prince lion dragon and Prince Jain both intend to create a massacre in the Terran, they are just slaughtering the city and slaughtering the creatures of a region. They don''t think about this!


    "It is said that ye Han rises in yaoguangyu, so it should be the best place to choose!"


    With a Yin measured smile, the crown prince seemed to be intoxicated with the massacre he had planned but not yet implemented!

 Chapter 2282

    Crown prince lion dragon and crown prince Jaime have no objection to the plan of crown prince halys. Although the plan of crown prince halys is very vicious and cruel, are crown prince lion dragon and crown prince Jaime kind-hearted?


    Moreover, once this plan is implemented in Yao Guangyu, there is a great possibility of success. Although it does not destroy the current soldiers of the Terran, it can more effectively annoy the Terran and disrupt the Terran camp!


    Once the Terrans are completely angry, they are always better to deal with under anger than under reason!


    More importantly, once the power of the Terran returns to Yao Guangyu, the head and tail can''t look after each other. At that time, the opportunity to belong to the demon clan will come.


    Terran, wasteland!


    At this time, the whole Terran army focuses on the demon clan. Although it is said that the 800000 troops of the demon clan have not directly attacked the Terran for the time being, as long as they want to do it, no matter what way, they will definitely launch an attack at the first time. Therefore, the Terran must be ready for this war at all times.


    "It has been two days since the demon clan arrived, but they still haven''t seen any news. Do they just want to create pressure on the Terran?"


    On the Terran boundary line, ye Han and ye QingWang look at the barren land ahead. After passing through the barren land, they can enter the demon clan, where 800000 troops of the demon clan are stationed, threatening the survival of the Terran!


    Hearing Ye Qing''s words, ye Han''s seemingly calm eyes have never relaxed his vigilance. The demon clan came fiercely, but stationed in the edge cities of the demon clan without any action. This is definitely not simple. However, the Terran side can''t find out what the demon clan''s plan is now?


    Ye Han said; "Maybe it is, maybe not. The actions of the demon family do stop us this time. People can''t guess what their conspiracy is. They can only blindly defend. However, I always feel a little uneasy in my heart. If the demon family still doesn''t take any action, we can only use our worst strategy to attack the demon family directly."


    Hearing the speech, ye nodded lightly and said; "Today''s demon continent is looking here. If we lose, the crisis we will face will be more cruel."


    "I hope this war can end as soon as possible and let the Terran return to the past. Then I can take you to see Yuner them. At that time, I will accompany you well!"


    Hearing this, Ye Qing leaned her head tightly against Ye Han''s shoulder. She was also looking forward to this day. Ye Qing was not Zhuge Prajna or heaven burial. Without their great ambition, what she longed for was to spend her life peacefully with the people she cared about!


    However, just as the Terran army was waiting for the action of the demon army, the demon army had appeared on the land of Yao light!


    Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!


    The terrible breath broke out in the sky of Yao Guangyu. Then, human figures occupied the sky like black light. In an instant, a huge black cloud appeared in the sky here, covering the whole earth. The rolling evil spirit also spread from the black cloud, as if to swallow the sky and devour the earth!


    Seeing this scene, the practitioners in the city below the sky were terrified, because from the dark cloud that covered the sky and blocked the sun, the practitioners here felt the earth shaking desire to kill!


    "Demon clan, no, it''s the demon clan that killed!"


    "It''s really the demon clan. How did they come to Yao Guangyu? Run away..."


    In an instant, the sound of panic spread in this world. In the city below, practitioners fled everywhere. The whole scene was in a moment of chaos. The panic and crisscross figure could not be described by words!


    "Hum, Terran, tremble. Today is your end. Kill none!"


    The angry voice broke out from the black cloud, and the killing intention was startling. Then, the terrible black cloud dispersed and turned into killing figures, running towards the city below!


    The terrible massacre was staged here in an instant!


    At the moment, there are 400000 demon troops coming to Yao Guangyu, all led by crown prince lion dragon, of which the weakest are above the demon respect realm, and the powerful are the demon God realm. With such a terrible combination of forces!


    How can the practitioners of Yao Guangyu resist their slaughter?


    You know, Yao Guangyu was originally the weakest of the seven regions, and in the Terran scattered cultivation camp, practitioners above the supreme have joined the war against the demon race. Now there are basically only small monks below the supreme in all major regions.


    They face the demon family army, just like mole ants, they can''t form any resistance at all!


    The terrible sound of killing broke out constantly in this world. Facing the 400000 powerful demon army, the city was destroyed in less than half an hour. Among them, not many people had the chance to escape!


    In this city alone, hundreds of thousands of practitioners died miserably under the killing of the demon family army!


    The thick smell of blood spread everywhere, and death was like a curse. Today, it shrouded the whole Yao light area. The blood was floating with the wind, and the sky became blood red one by one.


    Today, in the future, it is called the day of blood refining by Yao Guangyu, because in the end, under the bright sun in the sky, the whole Yao Guangyu becomes a blood red color, as if this land has become a dead Jedi and an ominous place!


    Butcher!


    Under the killing of the demon army, the cities of Yao Guangyu were slaughtered one by one, with corpses everywhere and blood in the sky. Countless creatures died under their butcher''s knife.


    For the weak cultivators of the Terran, the demon clan has no mercy at all. They came to the Yao Guangyu of the Terran. They originally wanted to do their best to kill. Before the Terran army came to the Yao Guangyu, how much they could kill!


    In more than half an hour, nearly three cities in Yao Guangyu have become purgatory on earth, and the killing belonging to the demon clan still hasn''t stopped. Today, the demon clan is destined to create a massacre that shocked the whole God demon continent in the human world!


    The last invasion war ended with failure and heavy losses. Now, they are going to try to revenge the pleasure of the Terran in this massacre!


    We should use this terrible massacre to destroy the faith in the hearts of the human race.


    At the beginning of all this, the high-level Terrans on the boundary line do not know. Their eyes are still looking in the direction of Terrans!


    "Yao Guangyu, let you firmly remember the crown prince lion dragon today. I will leave lingering nightmares in your hearts!"


    On the sky, Prince lion dragon''s whole body has been dyed red with blood. At the moment, he is like a demon from hell!

 Chapter 2283

    Yao Guangyu''s killing is very cruel. The demon clan almost slaughters the city when they meet the city. They kill people when they see people. With a strong killing force, they destroy the creatures in this area!


    After the demon clan army came to Yao Guangyu, more than one million people have died miserably under the slaughter of the demon clan.


    The demon clan has slaughtered several cities, and their slaughter still shows no sign of stopping!


    Today, in Yao Guangyu, they are inhuman gods of death, harvesting everything ruthlessly.


    Above the sky, Prince lion dragon looked at the human friars slaughtered in groups below. In his eyes, there was an evil color of evil, as if he was appreciating the masterpiece made under his leadership.


    "It''s said that ye Han has built a Tianlong city in Yao Guangyu and is thriving. If he destroys it, he should be very sad. Hum, you should pay the price for killing my demon clan today. It seems that my pace should be accelerated. In a short time, those fools on the Terran border should get the news!"


    Prince lion dragon has evil eyes. Under his leadership, seven or eight cities have been destroyed in less than two hours. All the practitioners in these cities have been slaughtered!


    Its number has reached millions!


    This is a shocking number, and this number is still soaring up to now!


    However, under the lightning slaughter of the demon clan, although not many people can escape, the massacre they created in the Yao Guangyu has spread all over most of the Yao Guangyu. At present, the people in the Yao Guangyu are desperately fleeing and trying to take refuge in other regions before the demon clan comes!


    "How did the demon clan cross the Terran boundary and come to the Yao light region?"


    Yao Guangyu Tianlong City, the holy king of green leaves, Qin Wudao, the ancient sword master, Wan jiruoxi and others all have terrible anger on their faces. They now know the amazing massacre made by the demon clan in the human race.


    "Now inform Ye Han that it''s too late. The demon family army is on the way to Tianlong city. You immediately leave Tianlong city with the boy''s family. I''ll go and have a look first!"


    The brow of the king of green leaves twisted into a word of Sichuan. The massacre of the demon family in the human race can be described as inhuman.


    "Liu Qingye..." Qin Wudao called the king of Qingye and said; "Be careful, the demon clan will kill suddenly. They won''t show mercy to anyone. Don''t be brave!"


    "Hehe, don''t worry!"


    The king of green leaves glanced at Qin Wudao and others, smiled faintly, and then left directly. At present, the demon family is on the way to Tianlong city. He must go and have a look in person. If possible, he must buy some time for Qin Wudao and others.


    "Stay away from the edge and go to the ancient ruins. It''s the only place we can go now. It''s too late if we don''t go again!" the ancient swordsman sighed.


    "Go!"


    Qin Wudao''s eyes were cold. Then, under their leadership, ye Han''s family all went to the ancient ruins, where the ancient swordsman was very familiar.


    At this moment, the high-level Terrans on the boundary line have been collectively disturbed, and an unprecedented anger has enveloped the whole wasteland city in an instant!


    "Damn demon clan, they are so cruel!"


    "After being silent for a few days, it turned out that their goal was to cross us and go to Yao Guangyu. How did these bastards do it?"


    "Kill millions of my Terrans. These bastards, you guys, kill all these guys in Yao Guangyu!"


    "Yes, enter the Yao light field!"


    In the discussion Hall of the Terran, everyone has fallen into uncontrollable anger, including Ye Han, because all the people he cares about are in Yao Guangyu. If something happens to these people, ye Han doesn''t even dare to think about the outcome!


    At the moment, even Zhuge Prajna and the heaven burial, which is not easy to get angry, fell into rage and slaughtered millions. The means of the demon family is too cruel!


    "Ye Han, what do you think? Make a decision quickly!" Qin Shengzu and others looked at Ye Han urgently.


    "Tianlong followed me into Yao Guangyu, and the rest of the people attacked the demon clan. Now only in this way can we save Yao Guangyu and go to war!"


    Although the anger in his heart has become uncontrollable, ye Han knows that as a leader, he must calm down and make the right decision. Although this decision is not necessarily the best policy, there is no time for ye han to think!


    Now, ye Han has regretted that he didn''t attack the demon clan directly before. If he attacked the demon clan before, maybe all this wouldn''t happen!


    However, although Ye Han is extremely smart, he is not a God after all. Many things are beyond his expectation!


    Then, ye Han directly took all the power of Tianlong to the Yao light field. Although the distance between Tianxuan field and Yao light field is very far, with the power of Ye Han''s astrolabe, four or five hours is enough to reach.


    At the same time, the Terran army and the three royal families on the border, led by the leader of heaven burial, all killed the demon army on the other side of the barren land.


    "Unexpectedly sent troops to attack our demon clan. It seems that these guys haven''t completely lost their mind!"


    In the city on the edge of the demon family, Prince Jaime''s eyes were full of ruthless light and ordered him to say; "Recall Prince lion dragon. He has killed enough in the Terran. Next, it''s time for us to face off with the Terran. Although the plan this time is not perfect, the effect is pretty good!"


    Smell speech, the crown prince didn''t say anything. Now it''s really time to call back the power of the demon family and fight against the Terran army together!


    Yao Guangyu, Tianlong City, all practitioners are scattered and fled, and the demon army has arrived outside Tianlong city at this time, and the king of green leaves just resisted here at this time.


    "Kill, this will be the last stop, no one left!"


    In an instant, the terrible power poured into the Tianlong city like a tide, and the bloody killing was staged again. The friars of the Terran died in groups under their slaughter, and their lives were like ants!


    Seeing here, the eyes of the king of green leaves turn red; "Demon clan, don''t be presumptuous in my Terran!"


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the unparalleled Blue Sword light was like ten thousand arrows, all of which burst out from the king of green leaves. In an instant, hundreds of demon masters killed in the front were killed.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that there was a strong king of the human race here. Kill him and leave some souvenirs for the people who came to the human race!" Prince lion dragon smiled coldly and looked at the green leaf holy king who had been killed in the demon race camp.


    "Today, I Liu Qingye finally embarked on the battlefield with the demon family to fight for the human race. Boy, I Liu Qingye have no regrets about what I promised you!"


    The terrible light broke out from the king of green leaves. Although Qin Wudao and others have left Tianlong city now, he still wants to use his body to buy them some time and do his last strength for the Terran!

 Chapter 2284

    Finally, the cultivators in Tianlong city were killed and fled. If the human army did not invade the demon family and Prince Jain recalled Prince lion dragon, I''m afraid Tianlong city would never be the last stop of the demon Family Massacre.


    Moreover, the demon clan doesn''t know that ye Han''s family exists in Tianlong city. Otherwise, there will definitely be something that makes Ye Han completely out of control here today!


    Of course, the king of green leaves fought with the demon clan and finally died outside Tianlong city!


    His body, like an unbreakable monument, stands on the main road that once entered Tianlong city. However, at the moment, the green leaf holy King standing here has no breath of life. Around him, there are corpses everywhere, and the thick smell of blood can''t be waved away.


    The once vast Tianlong city is now a ruin, and you can no longer see its former glory!


    Here, it has also become dead and silent. There is no breath of life. At a glance, it seems to be a Shura hell. Today, the massacre created by the demon family in the human family has slaughtered twelve cities!


    The number of human friars buried under the demon massacre has exceeded five million, reaching eight million!


    That terrible figure can make the world tremble and tremble!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At this moment, on the silent Shura hell full of thick bloody breath, people appeared one after another in the air that day. Their arrival directly looked at the destroyed city, looked at the body all over the ground, and smelled the bloody smell that was infuriating, incomprehensible and murderous spreading between heaven and earth!


    Although the disciples of Tianlong have been on the battlefield and experienced bloody killings with the demon clan, they are still shocked by the human purgatory in front of them!


    "Master Qingye!"


    Ye Han''s eyes fell on the man who stood on the earth like an unbreakable mountain, but there was no sound. In his already red and murderous eyes, a drop of tears fell down, and his heart was as painful as being stabbed by a knife!


    His fist was dragged, and his nails had been deeply inserted into the flesh. Drops of blood fell along the gap of his fist. At this moment, the uncontrollable violent atmosphere in Ye Han''s heart was completely released!


    "Ah..."


    "Demon clan, this hatred, die together!"


    Full of fierce Qi, the voice like an oath is wildly transmitted in this human purgatory, and it rings through every corner of the world for a long time.


    Terran, millions of monks were slaughtered. As a Terran, no one can suppress this terrible anger. Moreover, even the king of green leaves died in Tianlong City, which will only increase Ye Han''s hatred for the demon family!


    Looking at the earth, the young man who raised his head, was roaring madly and released the violent gas in his heart. Ye Qing''s eyes were red. The whole Tianlong disciples were no longer suppressing the violent gas in his heart, but were also released madly in this world.


    On the earth, ye Han put the green leaf Saint Wang Ping on the ground, knelt in front of him and looked at the silent man. The water mist was heavier in his eyes like a beast!


    From the original acquaintance in the unparalleled city of Tianshu domain to the establishment of Tianlong in Yao Guangyu, the king of green leaves guarded him wholeheartedly. He completely regarded him as a young generation who needed him to protect and paid selflessly. Even now, he still guarded the most important thing of Ye Han. Even if he lost his life, he would complete this kind of protection!


    Ye Han knows that if he hadn''t let the king of green leaves stay in Tianlong city to protect his family, perhaps the king of green leaves wouldn''t die here. He who has entered the king of green leaves may have the opportunity to enter the holy emperor in the future.


    However, all this may end today!


    At this time, there were figures around the sky, including the friars of Tianlong city who survived the disaster, and Qin Wudao who came out of the ancient ruins. After the demon family retreated, they left the ancient ruins. On the way out, they just heard the sad and angry voice of the youth on the earth spread all over the world!


    "It''s Ye Tianzun. He came back with Tianlong!"


    The confused eyes of the practitioners around the world seemed to see the backbone at this moment, and gradually recovered their divine light. In the massacre just now, they saw only the end, no hope!


    This young man once walked out of Yao Guangyu. It is like his hometown, and he can also represent the whole Yao Guangyu. Now, he is also the only backbone of the whole Yao Guangyu!


    "It''s him!"


    Zhou Yuner and others looked at the figure kneeling on the earth, in front of the king of green leaves, with their back to them, full of infinite sadness. They were also infected by the sad atmosphere between heaven and earth. More importantly, the scene of corpses everywhere around the earth made them feel confused without experiencing such blood. All this seemed to be untrue.


    Such a cruel picture, the disgusting smell of blood, what is the man going through outside behind their backs?


    Qin Wudao and others have blocked the news of the war between the human race and the demon race, so Zhou Yuner and others don''t know until now. The only thing they know is yanyulan, but she didn''t say it to make Zhou Yuner and them worry. If the demon army didn''t come suddenly today, Zhou Yuner and they would still be kept in the dark!


    "Liu Qingye, you old boy, why bother!"


    Qin Wudao and Gu madman both have red eyes. As old friends for many years, this ending is the last thing they want to see.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, one day, we will see him again!" the ancient madman drank a mouthful of wine, raised his head and tried not to let the water mist in his eyes fall down.


    "The cruelty of this world and the law of survival are indeed more cruel than we thought!" Ji Yanhuang, the sloppy old Taoist priest and others sighed one after another. After coming to the God and devil continent, they saw that this world is so cruel for the first time!


    And the boy who came to this world long ago, I''m afraid he got up step by step in this cruelty!


    "Where is the dragon?"


    At dusk, a cold voice came from the mouth of the young man kneeling on the earth, cold and piercing!


    "Yes!"


    Tianlong''s disciples shouted one after another, staring at the young man''s back, waiting for him to give orders.


    "If the order goes on, Tianlong will accept disciples. If you are over 10 years old and under 40 years old, no one will refuse!"


    Ye Han must avenge this revenge. However, relying only on the current strength of Tianlong and the current strength of the human race is not enough. Only by cultivating a more powerful Legion force, this great revenge can make the demon family pay blood!

 Chapter 2285

    Eight million monks of the Terran were slaughtered and the king of green leaves died. Ye Han must avenge this great revenge. Even if Tianlong''s current background cannot be supported, ye Han also needs to recruit a large number of forces and cultivate them.


    This is also a plan for the future of the Terran. There is a Xuanmen world. As long as you have cultivation resources, the strength you recruit now will definitely become the mainstay of the Terran in the future!


    After burying the king of green leaves, ye Han led everyone to Wucheng. There was no Massacre by the demon army. Although it was painful, ye Han knew that grief must be turned into strength now. Whether it was this great hatred or the crisis facing the human race, he could not be separated from him to preside over it.


    Ye Han has arranged Tianlong''s people to recruit disciples. Tianlong recruits disciples. At present, the people who get the news in the whole Yao light area are coming to Wucheng. They have opportunities over the age of 10 and under the age of 40. Many people want to have a try and become Tianlong disciples!


    Ye Han is now with his family. Only when he is with them will the violent spirit in Ye Han''s heart disappear.


    "Sister Ye Qing, what happened in this world after you disappeared? What happened now?"


    In the courtyard, Zhou Yuner, Yan Lingjiao, Li Xinran, Huofeng, Huang nishang, Yan Yulan and others are looking at Ye Qing. For Ye Qing, Yan Yulan has seen Ye Qing in yaochi and knows how much Ye han paid for Ye Qing, but she didn''t tell them.


    Looking at the figure not far away holding Chihiro and teasing Qianqiu, Zhou Yuner and they are all waiting for Ye Qing''s answer. Now, they have a lot of questions in their hearts.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Qing sighed and said; "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later, but now... I can only say that the Terran is facing the crisis of extermination. All kinds of destructive wars will be staged at any time, and all these need him to preside over, because he is one of the spiritual leaders of the Terran, and he has a heavy burden, whether for himself or for people Clan righteousness, this vortex, he can''t get away! "


    Hearing Ye Qing''s words, Zhou Yuner''s look trembled. Although Ye Qing was just a few words, they still felt that they were out of breath under the pressure of gravity, carrying the heavy task of the whole human race. Could that man bear it?


    Now, Zhou Yuner and they can feel how heavy Ye Han is carrying. It''s a burden that ordinary people can''t imagine!


    "Does this bastard... Have to go to that height to bear those things that he shouldn''t bear? Is it really better to spend his life quietly than the vanity that is looked up to?"


    Zhou Yuner and their faces look bitter, although they all know that the man they like is more ambitious than heaven!


    However, after they all saw the cruel war with their own eyes, they would rather the man they like than live in a corner like them, regardless of anything else.


    Of course, ye Han has stepped into this vortex. Unless he leads everyone back to China now and never returns to the God and devil continent again, there is no way back!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Mom can feel that that person is very important to you today!"


    For the king of green leaves, Yan Qingmu also met several times when he was in Tianlong city. Now the other party died in battle, which makes Ye Han heartache. Of course, Yan Qingmu can see the importance of the other party to his son.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han put Qianxun in Yan''s admiring arms and looked at the woman who came behind him. The woman looked at her lovingly and smiled; "Mom, I''m fine, let you worry!"


    Yan Qingmu said with a loving face; "Son, mom, no matter what you do outside, I will support you, as long as you can finally stand in front of mom!"


    Hearing this, the tip of Ye Han''s nose was sour, but at this time, Qin Wudao, the ancient sword master and Wan jiruoxi had come towards Ye Han''s position.


    Seeing here, Yan Qingmu left with Chihiro in her arms. She knew that her son was the one who did great things. Although he loved this family and everyone here, this family could not be his retreat!


    "Teacher, what about tianxuanyu?"


    Ye Han looked at Qin Wudao and asked.


    "The war has subsided!" Qin Wudao said with a frozen eyebrow; "However, Tianxuan domain has also lost some strength, and it has been found out that the leader of this attack into Yao Guangyu is the prince lion dragon of the demon family."


    "Lion dragon!" said Ye Han, with a cold light in his eyes, killing him one by one; "Teacher, I can''t stay in Yao Guangyu for a long time. Now I have to rush back to Tianxuan domain. Why the demon clan suddenly appeared in Yao Guangyu must be understood. Otherwise, the demon clan slaughtered Yao Guangyu this time, and the next time is likely to be Kaiyang domain and Yuheng domain. Therefore, this must be found out."


    "What do you want us to do?" Qin Wudao and the ancient swordsman both know ye Han very well. The other party must have something to help them.


    Ye Han said; "Teacher, I will leave some people in Yao Guangyu to recruit disciples. I want you to help me preside over the crisis faced by the Terran. The current strength alone is not enough. We must cultivate fresh blood. How many Tianlong are there!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao and the ancient sword master looked at each other and said; "Although this method is feasible, can Tianlong''s resources keep up?"


    "Please don''t worry, teacher. Just leave other things to me. I must repay the blood debt owed by the demon family with blood!" Ye Han said coldly.


    Qin Wudao and the ancient sword master sighed. They both knew that the death of Liu Qingye made Ye Han feel very uncomfortable and even blamed himself. Now they don''t know how to persuade Ye Han!


    With the arrangement, ye Han left ten thousand Tianlong disciples in Yao Guangyu, and also left Zhao Hengtian''s old ones to help Qin Wudao recruit disciples for Tianlong. With them, ye Han was more relieved.


    After finishing these, ye Han led the rest of Tianlong and his family back to Tianxuan domain. This time, ye Han did not dare to put Zhou Yuner and them aside alone. The death of the green leaf holy King taught Ye Han a great lesson. Even if he was in crisis, he could not get rid of these people!


    Today''s Tianxuan domain is completely shrouded in shocking anger. Eight million monks of the Terran are slaughtered. This matter has spread all over the Terran and is also spreading in all directions of the divine and demon mainland.


    It is conceivable that this massacre will completely shock the world in the near future!


    After returning to the Tianxuan domain, the top level of the Terran held an emergency meeting. The demon family''s means this time were too cruel. Even if it was revenge, the Terran side had to take action.


    "Ye Han, how is Yao Guangyu now?" at the meeting, everyone''s eyes were looking at Ye Han. Only he had been to Yao Guangyu and saw the cruel picture.


    "Blood for blood!" Ye Han clenched his fist and said; "You guys, this big hatred can''t be forgotten. Since the demon clan ignores morality and morality, don''t blame us for being ruthless!"

 Chapter 2286

    Hearing Ye Han''s words, everyone here has a terrible intention to kill. Even slaughtering twelve cities, eight million human friars were slaughtered. The move of the demon family is completely insane. If this great revenge is not revenge, it will be difficult for anyone of the human family to swallow this tone!


    Although only Ye Han among the high-level Terrans has been to Yao Guangyu and seen the bloody and cruel picture, everyone here can imagine the picture of hell on earth, which is absolutely shocking!


    Eight million human friars were slaughtered and the king of green leaves died!


    From Yao Guangyu to now, although the hostility in Ye Han''s heart seems to have weakened, it has been suppressed in his heart. As the lion dragon who led the demon clan to invade Yao Guangyu and carry out the massacre, it has undoubtedly become the person who must be killed in Ye Han''s heart.


    However, even if you want the demon family to pay the blood debt, you should also find out the preparation and plan of the demon family before this. Once the Yao Guangyu event is staged again in Kaiyang domain, Yuheng domain, and even other regions, the result is difficult for anyone to accept!


    "Ye Han, what''s your plan?" Qin Shengzu asked, looking at Ye Han with a cold face.


    Hearing the speech, everyone here will stare at Ye Han. Now the Terran must come up with a feasible plan to face the demon clan and even retaliate against the demon clan. The heavy price paid by the Terran this time is a necessary revenge. It must not be left alone.


    Ye Han looked cold and said; "It must be clear how the demon clan crossed our prevention line and quietly came to Yao Guangyu this time. Moreover, at present, the demon clan''s army is stationed in the edge cities of the demon clan and has not taken the initiative to attack our Terran. They must have other conspiracies. Therefore, after understanding how the demon clan crossed our prevention line, they took the initiative to attack and fight The deployment of chaos demon clan, even if you pay for it, you can''t be led by them any more! "


    Smell speech, the sky buries also rare positive color to get up, coagulate eyebrow to say; "However, the current defense of the demon clan is very tight. We have asked people to explore, but we haven''t got any results. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find out how they crossed our prevention line!"


    "Even if it is difficult, this matter must be found out," ZHUGE Prajna said; "Originally, I thought Zhuge Prajna was cruel enough. I didn''t expect that someone would be more vicious than me. With the vicious means of the demon clan, if we don''t find out how they quietly entered the Terran, there will always be a sharp sword hanging over our heads, and the tragedy of Yao Guangyu may be staged!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "It''s up to me to investigate how the demon clan enters the Terran quietly. Prajna and heaven are buried. You two are responsible for coming up with a plan to attack the demon clan. Although you take the initiative, we must let the demon clan have a good pain. The blood of eight million monks of our Terran can''t be wasted!"


    Zhuge Prajna and heaven burial looked at each other. They didn''t quarrel with each other. They both nodded. The massacre suffered by the Terran this time made everyone here feel very heavy. If we don''t work together, we don''t know what the final outcome will be like!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Even slaughtering twelve cities, slaughtering eight million friars of our Terran clan, demon clan, what a cruel means!"


    On a fairyland like sky in the Terran land, there stands a beautiful palace, which looms in the sky like a fairy palace, erratic!


    At the moment, on the hall, a man with a look of awe and dignity looked as cold as ice, which made the surrounding clouds seem to be frozen, even the air stopped flowing, and even time would be static!


    Such a strong man can be said to be angry, and even heaven and earth should be afraid!


    This man is the emperor of the wasteland. Originally, in the last invasion war, the Terran had occupied an advantage. Under the leadership of several leaders of the Terran, millions of demon troops failed to win the Terran.


    Unexpectedly, when the demon clan invaded again, its strength was not as good as that of the last invasion, which made the Terran suffer so much!


    No one expected this!


    The emperor of heaven looked at Leng Rui and said, "killing eight million weak friars has never happened in our Terran. Maybe it should be this disaster!"


    "Hum, the demon clan ignores morality, so don''t blame me for being ruthless and disobedient." Emperor Huang Tian''s eyes are cold, like a blade. It''s hard for a strong man like him to suppress his anger.


    "The emperor of heaven, what do you want to do?" the emperor of heaven asked.


    The anger on the emperor of the wasteland surged like water waves and said; "Let''s see what plans those little guys will have. This blood debt can''t be settled like this. When necessary, I''ll do it myself!"


    Now, the massacre created by the demon clan in the Terran has been completely spread throughout the whole God demon continent. After knowing this, the world is shocked. No one thought that the demon clan army invading the Terran should have such cruel means. Even the local practitioners of the demon clan were shocked!


    "The means of the demon family are really terrible and cruel. It seems that the last invasion war was lost in the Terran. The action of the demon family this time is completely revenge, and there is no bottom line. It even slaughtered twelve cities and killed eight million cultivators of the Terran. It seems that it really underestimated the two crown princes, lion dragon and Jain!"


    In the Theological Seminary, the first emperor''s great body showed an elusive breath, and his smiling mouth seemed to have a touch of unfathomable.


    The first emperor looked at the geniuses of the seminary behind him and said; "Hidden secret, you continue to stare at the Terran. After suffering such pain, the Terran must make great moves. This war has become more and more wonderful. I''d like to see what revenge means the next leaders of the Terran will have?"


    "Also, let Li Kunlun come to see me and go out of the same door. Now I''m going out of the pass. Younger martial brother, I should see you!"


    That practice madman!


    Hearing the first emperor''s words, the eyes of Yin Tianji and others were slightly frozen. The madman has been practicing since he entered the seminary, and he has never seen him stop!


    Today''s zhongshenyu has already fallen into shock and sensation. Eight million friars of the human race have been slaughtered, and any race in the Shenmo continent is now in shock.


    In the Western demon land, in a palace completely shrouded by magic gas, a tall young man in black robes and unrestrained eyes is listening to the report of his men at the moment.


    "Tycoon, the Terran is basically in chaos now. The action of the demon family this time makes the whole Terran completely panic. Such chaos is a good opportunity for our demon family!"


    "It''s really a good opportunity. Last time I didn''t have a chance to see the geniuses of the demon family and the human family. This time I can''t miss it. However, now the world has shocked the human family that eight million monks have been slaughtered. There must be a lot of eyes to pay close attention to the human family. Moreover, although the leader of the demon family army is famous all over the world, the opponents really worth looking forward to in the demon family haven''t appeared yet."


    The young man in black has wild and uninhibited eyes, and he is the first day of the demon family giant Wang, a terrible figure known to all ethnic groups. Even the first emperor dare not underestimate the demon family giant!

 Chapter 2287

    "So, giant, what should we do now? It''s a great time for us!"


    The devil king said with a smile of evil charm in his uninhibited eyes; "As the old saying goes, if two tigers fight, one will be hurt. But I''m afraid both the human and demon tigers will lose in the end. That''s the best time for us. However, we are not the only people who rob food and keep an eye on the Protoss. These people with high self-esteem will have the same plans as us, and our strongest opponent will come from To them! "


    "I see, giant, it is said that the first emperor of the protoss has been promoted to the realm of the divine king. At present, there is a hidden trend to become the first young expert in the world. This person is also a strong enemy to our demon clan!"


    "The kingdom of the God King!" said the demon giant Wang Chuyi, whose eyes narrowed into a line; "There are more and more interesting opponents in this era. Ye Han and heaven are buried in the human race. I heard that there is also Zhuge Prajna, the first emperor of the protoss, and the most anticipated person of the demon race is afraid to appear soon. Tell me that the big stage must be very interesting. If my demon clan wants to dominate the world, it can''t do without the help of the ninth day."


    The name of the first day of the demon family king comes from this person. It is because of the ninth day that he changed his name to the first day of the first day!


    The world is shocked by the demon continent. At present, everywhere in this vast continent is talking about the massacre of the demon family in the human race. It is as hot as completely igniting the flame in the hearts of all people in the demon continent. Eight million monks were slaughtered, which is unimaginable in any era!


    Of course, with this shock, the two princes of the demon family, lion dragon and Jain, are famous all over the world, but they are famous!


    However, what no one knows is that although crown prince lion dragon and crown prince Jain have long thought about this massacre, they are not so bold. All this comes from crown prince ten clam Agkistrodon halys. The really vicious person is hiding behind the scenes and trying to revenge Ye Han and others!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "The demon clan has gone too far this time!"


    In zhongshenyu sword City, both invincible sword Zun and unparalleled sword Zun have a shocking breath spreading. After knowing the tragic experience of the Terran, it is difficult for super strong people like them who are almost at the top to suppress their anger.


    "Gao Buwei, it seems that I can''t stay in your place!" the matchless sword respect looked cold, and a series of threatening sword rays burst out from his eyes.


    "Let''s go and go to the Terran. That''s where you and I should exist. I''ll inform invincible brother. Since the highest one can''t act rashly due to the rules, you and I will join the world again. In this first stop, say hello to the demon family and let them remember our existence!"


    Invincible sword Zun has cold eyes. As the three great sword zuns of the Terran, the super strong, after the Terran suffered such a terrible massacre, they must not wait to die. At least, those who should pay the price must pay the price!


    Once all the three sword zuns are born, it is definitely an extremely terrible force for the human race, and it will also make them feel strong pressure for the demon race!


    Moreover, for the massacre of the demon clan in the Terran this time, anyone of the Terran will choose revenge, including those super strong ones, which is a matter questioned by the mother!


    Tianxuan domain, great wasteland city. At present, everyone in the Terran army here is eager to enter the demon family. The breath of anger is still pervading the whole city. Unless you enter the demon family, the breath of anger will be released.


    At this moment, after arranging some things, ye Han came to the Xuanmen world again. Now in the Xuanmen world, in addition to the peacock royal family, ye Han''s family returned here again.


    In a quiet courtyard, a young man dressed in white and spotless was quietly wiping his sword. His action was very light, as if he were touching his beloved woman.


    At this time, ye Han appeared in front of the young man in white. With two pots of wine in his hand, he calmly sat down opposite the young man in white and said; "Are you used to it here?"


    "A fierce tiger, which could have traversed the mountains and forests, was locked in a cage. Do you think he would get used to it?" Ao impermanence glanced at Ye Han faintly, and then continued to wipe the sword in his hand.


    "What if I am willing to release the tiger?"


    Hearing this, Ao impermanence paused slightly in his hand, but he didn''t say anything, waiting for ye Han''s following.


    "I''ve seen qianliu." Ye Han looked at Ao impermanence and said; "And I also know that she likes you very much. She even wants to do it for you."


    Hearing the speech, Ao impermanence really stopped his action at this time; "With my understanding of you, I won''t hurt her. Then, what about her?"


    "Nature is where she should appear," said Ye Han; "I''m here to tell you that I''ll let you out of this cage soon."


    "What did you do to her?" Ao impermanent''s eyes gradually became cold. He knew that even if ye Han let him leave here, he wouldn''t leave for no reason.


    "You think too much," said Ye Han; "The demon clan slaughtered eight million human friars in the Terran. Now the whole Terran wants to revenge the demon clan, and this time I need her to help me. This is the condition for releasing you, that''s all."


    Hearing the speech, the arrogant and impermanent look shocked and slaughtered 800 human friars. Is the means of the demon family really so vicious?


    "What do you need her to do?" Ao impermanence asked calmly.


    "This has nothing to do with you." Ye Han raised the wine pot in his hand and said; "After drinking this wine, I hope you and I will never draw a knife against each other again."


    With this, ye Han drank the wine in the wine pot, then turned and left the yard quietly.


    "If you have the chance to see my father, what will happen? This is between you two!" when ye Han was about to disappear in the yard, Ao impermanent''s calm voice passed over.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes flashed a light and went to see the king of Daming. Has the other party made some decision?


    "Thank you!" a smile bloomed from the corners of Ye Han''s mouth.


    At the same time, in the city where the demon army is stationed, Prince lion dragon, Prince Jain and Prince clam are discussing the next war against the Terran.


    "Now the Terran army has completely fallen into rage and almost lost its mind. Moreover, the whole Terran is extremely frightened. They also need a war to stabilize people''s hearts. Therefore, I think the Terran side will take the initiative to attack our demon race in a few days. At that time, it will be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for us!"


    Hearing Prince Jain''s words, Prince lion dragon said; "Now we have a great advantage. With the blink array, we can invade any region of the Terran without being aware of the ghost."


    "No, this method can be used once, but it must not be used twice," said the prince with a fox like light in his eyes; "This massacre has made the human race completely angry. No matter who wants to revenge our demon race, including the highest of the human race. If we do it again, we will undoubtedly ask for trouble."


    "Ten younger brothers are right. The massacre can''t continue for the second time." Prince Jaime nodded in agreement.


    But just then, outside the hall, the strong man of the demon family came in and said; "Prince, people from Tianmei family come to see you!"


    Tianmeizu!


    Hearing these three words, Prince Jain''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light. Hasn''t this race perished in the demon family?

 Chapter 2288

    "Tianmei clan, I heard that they have a pair of eyes that can see through vanity and confuse the world. However, haven''t they perished? How can there be residual sins in the world?"


    Prince Jaime''s eyes narrowed into a line. The Tianmei family had been destroyed. Although it was related to a big man of the Terran family, it was the demon family''s own people who really destroyed the Tianmei family. What was the other party''s purpose to come here at this time?


    "Since the Tianmei clan still exists, what''s wrong with seeing it?" crown prince halys waved, and the strong one of the demon clan retreated. Not long after, under the gaze of crown prince halys, crown prince lion dragon and crown prince Jain, a very beautiful woman in a white robe came in outside the hall.


    Behind the woman, there are four strong demon gods and one strong TIANYAO realm, and they are naturally qianliu and others!


    Seeing here, the three people of the prince of the Yi Kong could not help but look at the thousand Liu and others. They had not seen the simultaneous interpreting of the demons who had been famous for a long time.


    "Qianliu has seen three princes!"


    Under such gaze, qianliu saluted slightly, without inferiority or utterance, and his face was calm. His eyes looked directly at the three princes of the demon family!


    "Are you tianmeizu?" Prince Jaime squinted at qianliu and others.


    Said qianliu; "The sixth Prince need not doubt that although Meizu has disappeared from the demon clan for a long time, there are always a few people in this world."


    "So, Tianmei clan, what are you doing here now?" the fox like eyes of crown prince halys seemed to see through thousands of streams. Although they were the same demon clan, the other party came too suddenly, and there were precedents of three royal families betraying the demon clan before that. They could not be careless.


    Said qianliu; "To tell you the truth, qianliu came here not to fight against the Terrans. Tianmei family has a weak foundation and can''t afford consumption. Maybe a war will make Tianmei family completely disappear from the world."


    "Hum, you didn''t come here to fight with the Terrans, so are you here to see a play?" Prince lion dragon snorted coldly, and an amazing anger burst out from him. Killing eight million people in the Terrans has made Prince lion dragon with a terrible blood evil spirit.


    "No." qianliu said calmly; "The fifth Prince is now famous all over the world. Qianliu dares to have such an idea. However, although qianliu doesn''t come for a war with the Terran, he comes for one person, and this person is our common enemy."


    "Who?" asked Prince Jaime.


    "Yang Wudi, one of the three swords of the Terran family!"


    Hearing qianliu''s words, Prince Jaime''s eyes coagulated. They had never heard of the name of the three great swords of the Terran. It was the super strong who had been famous all over the world thousands of years ago. Apart from the highest ones, the Terran could be called the backbone. However, none of the three great swords of the Terran had appeared in the two invasion wars before and after the Terran.


    "Do you mean that the invincible sword Reverend Yang invincible has appeared in the Terran land?" crown prince Hu''s eyes are like electricity. The three sword reverences of the Terran can''t allow them to treat them carelessly. Once the other party really appears, the demon family must prepare a strong person who can stop them. Once they are caught off guard by the other party, At that time, the demon clan doesn''t know how much loss it will suffer.


    Qianliu''s eyes twinkled with terrible coldness. She nodded and said; "The invincible sword respect, invincible sword respect and unparalleled sword respect of the Terran are terrible strong men. They are famous all over the world. In terms of strength, I''m afraid only the three saints of the demon family can hold them down. My purpose this time is for the invincible sword respect, but with the power of my Tianmei family, I can''t kill super strong men such as invincible sword respect and Yang invincible, so this is what I do Now here''s the reason. "


    After hearing qianliu finish, Prince Jaime looked at the three people. The three sword respects of the Terran, whether they are single or combined, are definitely a terrible force. Since such a super strong person appears, the demon family must find a way.


    At this time, the crown prince of clam pit viper looked at qianliu and asked; "So, what''s your opinion on dealing with the invincible sword zunyang invincible?"


    Hearing the speech, qianliu didn''t speak yet. Suddenly, outside the hall, several powerful demons poured in, and their faces were full of surprise!


    "What happened?" seeing this, Prince Jaime immediately stood up and asked with a gloomy face.


    "Six crown prince, the three great swordsmen of the human race have joined forces to enter the fierce demon city, and all the people guarding outside the city have been killed!" the fierce demon city is the place where the demon race is now stationed. At this moment, the three great superpowers, invincible swordsman, and unparalleled swordsman, have joined hands to enter here!


    Hearing this, Prince Jaime was shocked. Just now they were still thinking about how to deal with the three sword zuns of the Terran. They had already killed each other before they came up with the result!


    Qianliu and others were surprised when they heard this. The three sword masters joined hands to enter the fierce demon city. Looking at the whole world, how many people can have such courage except the highest of all ethnic groups?


    You know, at present, there are 800000 demon troops in the fierce demon city, and there are many strong demons. The danger of entering here is absolutely 100%. However, the three sword zuns of the human race still join forces to enter here!


    This is revenge!


    Revenge the massacre of the demon clan in the Terran. Once these strong people get angry, their anger is the most terrible force in the world!


    "Inform the temple God group to stop them. If possible, gather the power of demons and kill the three sword zuns!"


    There was some amazing anger on the three Prince Jaime. The three swordsmen of the human race joined forces to kill into the fierce demon city. Although it was revenge, it also regarded the 800000 army of the demon family and the strong ones of the demon family as useless. It was completely telling the world what about the 800000 army of the demon family? Only three Terrans dare to enter here.


    In fact, without the orders of Prince Jaime, the whole demon family army and the strong moved in the face of the three sword zuns.


    At this moment, in this fierce demon city, it is completely shrouded by the world of a sword. The crazy Kendo power roars. The ruthless sword light seems to make the whole fierce demon city fall a sword rain. Countless demon families are killed by the power of the terrible sword. The three sword reverences are sword repair, and the sword is the foundation of their foothold in the world.


    At the moment, the three sword practitioners are working together to create a killing that destroys heaven and earth, and the whole fierce demon city seems to be destroyed!


    "Princess, what should we do?"


    Watching the three princes walk out of the hall, the strong man of Tianmei family looked dignified and said.


    Hearing the speech, qianliu took a deep breath and said coldly, "watch its change!"

 Chapter 2289

    Inside and outside the fierce demon city, it was like a sword rain. The vast sky on the edge of the demon family city was completely filled with the power of the sword. The ruthless sword light fell all over the sky from the clouds. It could not stop the demon family army that was attacked like rain, and all were slaughtered!


    The realm of invincible sword respect, invincible sword respect and unparalleled sword respect can no longer be described by the peak of Shenglun emperor. What they are pursuing is the power of the Heavenly Emperor. Although they have not succeeded, they are moving in this direction.


    Compared with the peak of the holy wheel emperor, their power is even more terrible. In the world, I''m afraid only the unparalleled strong people such as the human Heavenly Emperor, the three saints of the demon family, the demon lord of the demon family and the divine emperor of the protoss can hold them down!


    At the moment, the three people join hands to kill the fierce demon city, and they still kill suddenly. The demon clan without advance prevention will definitely suffer a heavy loss!


    In the void around the fierce demon city, the dense human shadows occupy all the sky over the city. In the face of the sudden killing of the three major swords of the human race, the 800000 army of the demon race, and many strong men, the earth shaking war is no less than the positive competition between the demon race army and the human race army!


    It''s not too much to describe the scene of the three against the 800000 army of the war demon family!


    In front of the main hall, qianliu and others also came out of the main hall and stood behind Prince Jain. At the moment, they were in a position where they could just see the earth shaking war staged in the fierce demon city!


    The breath of terror came on my face. The oppressed demon gods of Meizu have a feeling that they can''t kick up. The whole fierce demon city is being gradually destroyed at the moment, and countless demon armies fall every minute!


    In the super terrible battle circle, the bodies of the three men are full of the power of being proud of the world, just like the ruler of the world. The cold eyes, just one look, are difficult to erase from the depths of the soul!


    The attack of these three people is simple and unadorned. In the realm of the three great swordsmen, any killing tactics will be simplified in their hands. However, there is no gorgeous attack. In the whole demon family army, one-on-one, I''m afraid no one can resist it. At present, the whole demon family can only siege the three great swordsmen with human sea tactics!


    People are dazzled by the attacks. One of them is dressed in green clothes, holds an ancient sword, has a tall and straight body and a handsome face. It seems that men up and down from 40 are invincible sword respect and high invincible!


    Another man dressed in black, with a resolute face and looking quite ruthless is invincible sword Zun, Yang invincible!


    The last one dressed in white, full of noble righteousness and holding a white ancient sword is Wushuang sword Zun, ancient Wushuang!


    For thousands of years, even if these three people can see one born, they are rare. Now these three people are born together, and they have joined hands to join the demon family. This battle will definitely shock the world again.


    Although it is revenge, the three sword zuns are also telling the world that the Terran is not empty, which has completely angered the Terran. No matter who is, they have to bear that terrible anger!


    "It is worthy of being one of the three great swords of the Terran family. When I see it today, it really deserves its reputation!"


    The prince''s eyes are gloomy. At the moment, the three figures who kill all directions in his sight are like invincible. They are using their swords to have a silent communication with the Terran!


    This kind of communication is just like the last time the demon clan slaughtered the human race, only killing, without any words!


    At the moment, qianliu''s eyes stared at the invincible sword statue in black, with a firm face and a cold color. In the depths of her eyes, there was a continuous flash of cold color. Qianliu came to the Terran with the master of Tianmei family. It was really for the invincible sword statue. She didn''t deceive the prince Jaime!


    "Hum, the demon clan slaughtered eight million of our human race wantonly. Do you really think there is no one in our human race? Today, the three of us greet you of the demon clan. The dignity of the human race is inviolable!"


    Suddenly, the terrible voice sounded over the whole fierce demon city. It was like an oath, as if it wanted to take root in the hearts of all the demon families in this world!


    However, the massacre of the three sword zuns in the fierce demon city did not last long. They withdrew from the fierce demon city in less than half an hour!


    The 800000 troops of the demon family and many strong people can''t leave these three super strong people.


    However, in less than half an hour before and after this, the three swordsmen killed more than 70000 people in the fierce demon city.


    Of course, it is almost the limit that the three swordsmen can cause such amazing killing in the face of all the forces of the demon army!


    After all, the demon family has 800000 troops in the fierce demon city, and there are many strong people. Only the temple God Group has hundreds of demon God strong people. Such forces come together. The three swords can leave safely, retreat and kill more than 70000 people of the demon family. This record is enough to be proud of the world!


    This move can be said to have been done without anger. In a rage, the top powers of the whole demon continent will be shocked!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "What, the three swords join forces to kill the demon clan!"


    In the great wasteland City, all the top leaders of the Terran were completely shocked by this news in the discussion hall. They never thought that the three sword zuns of the Terran would make such an amazing move. They dared to enter the demon camp only with the strength of the three people!


    "What''s the situation now?" Ye Han said with a frown. The three sword zuns are the backbone of the Terran. Although it''s really exciting to join forces to kill the demon family, if they have an accident, it will definitely be a huge loss to the Terran!


    "It''s not clear for the time being, the battle over the fierce demon city is not over yet!" the high-level people shook their heads, and they just got the news. Now they don''t know what''s going on over there.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said in a deep voice; "Ladies and gentlemen, the three swords are the backbone of our Terran. In the face of the super strong of the demon family, we still need them to shelter from the wind and rain in case of accidents. Summon the Terran forces to kill the demon family!"


    "Wait a minute!" at this time, I saw nameless say; "Ladies and gentlemen, although this move seems reckless and dazzled by anger, there is no absolute assurance that the three of them will not be in danger. If the three adults really break down in the demon clan, it will definitely make the current momentum of the human race decline again and again. The three adults understand that since the three adults choose to be born in this way, I think they will retreat all over!"


    Hearing this, the strong people of the Terran were shocked and their worries weakened. However, the three sword masters joined hands to kill the demon family. If they retreat, the ambitious demon family will definitely be deterred, which is also a good thing for the Terran!


    At this time, a strong man of the Terran came in outside the conference hall. It was Wang Licheng and others.


    "Don''t bother. The three swords respect the whole body!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone present was shocked. If they really retreated, what was the horror of the three sword zuns?

 Chapter 2290

    In the fierce demon city of the demon family, there are 800000 troops and many powerful demon families. Stationed in the fierce demon city with such strength, even if all the human troops attack the fierce demon city, they can''t take advantage, let alone retreat.


    However, the three sword zuns can do this. Their power has reached a point that people can''t guess!


    It is conceivable that the three swordsmen will join forces to enter the demon family, and finally retreat all over the body. Soon, the whole demon continent will be shocked again!


    At the discussion Hall of the Terran wasteland City, everyone was relieved to hear the news brought back by Wang Licheng and others, but the terror of the three swords was still shocking.


    All over the world, people who can have such courage and strength can definitely count!


    The three swords deserve their reputation!


    "Three adults retreated from the fierce demon city. I should have appeared in the Terran now. This move of the three adults can be described as injecting the whole person with a dose of stimulant!" with a smile on his nameless face, he was willing to follow behind the invincible sword statue. He always wanted to see the invincible sword statue at the beginning, pick up the sword in his hand again, fight the world and fight the heroes again!


    At the beginning, the three swords respected their era, which is as dazzling as today''s Ye Han and heaven burial. They are the protagonists of an era and have created their own legends for future generations!


    "Since the three swordsmen have retreated from the fierce demon city, they may appear in the Terran. I don''t know if they will come to the great wilderness city? If they sit here, it will be a powerful deterrent to the whole demon family!"


    The high-level eyes of the Terran are like electricity. In this battle, the three sword zuns worked together to enter the whole body of the demon family and retreated, which really made everyone present excited. The birth of the three sword zuns, just like the brilliance of hope, is shining on the whole Terran earth!


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna pondered and said; "The three swordsmen joined forces to enter the demon family and retreated. This must have caused great fluctuations in the demon family. Everyone, strike while the iron is hot. I think it may have unexpected effects if we attack the demon family at this time."


    Hearing Zhuge Prajna''s words, the high-level Terran leaders present blinked. What Zhuge Prajna said is not unreasonable.


    "I agree!"


    The sky burial looked at Zhuge Prajna and then nodded slightly. She also thought that it would be the best time to attack the demon family at this time. After all, the fierce demon city has been in a mess, and the whole fierce demon city was almost destroyed. Now is the time when the demon family has the weakest defense.


    "Ye Han, what do you think?"


    At this time, many people''s eyes looked at Ye Han. In this war, ye Han, heaven burial and Zhuge Prajna were leaders. Now two of them agreed, and they were short of Ye Han''s opinion.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "The three great swordsmen join forces to enter the fierce demon city, which will indeed cause chaos for the demon family. Now we are at the weakest time of defense. However, when we forcibly attack the fierce demon city, the demon family will also work hard. After all, the three great swordsmen have caused some losses to the fierce demon city. Now, although it is the weakest time of the demon family, it is also the most angry time of the demon family. I want to wait and see."


    "So, what better idea do you have?" the sky asked.


    Ye Han looked at the sky and said; "To tell you the truth, not long ago I installed a chess piece in the demon clan. With her, our plan may be more elaborate."


    piece?


    Everyone''s eyes stared at Ye Han. They didn''t know that ye Han had placed a chess piece in the demon family.


    Ye Han continued; "It''s really a good time to attack the demon clan, but there is also a certain element of adventure. Now that the chess piece has just entered the demon clan, I think it won''t be long before she will bring us good news. Moreover, once this chess piece is used properly, maybe we can make the demon clan experience a painful experience!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, all the people present were silent.


    Demon clan, strong demon city. At the moment, most areas here have completely turned into ruins. The thick smell of blood is spreading inside and outside the city, and the air is filled with the smoke of post-war gunpowder!


    Among the well preserved buildings in the center of the fierce demon city and on the Grand Hall in the middle, the top strength of the demon family and the three princes fell into terrible anger at this time. The Revenge of the three sword zuns was really a sharp knife in the heart of the demon family.


    Although the loss of 70000 people is not big for the demon family, the significance of this move is to make the demon family lose face. Imagine that among the 800000 troops of the demon family, they were killed by three people. After killing a lot, they retreated, and the 800000 troops of the demon family can''t leave these three people at all, and even have no qualification to hurt each other!


    "The Revenge of the Terran has come, so let''s get ready for the war. Hum, I want to see how fierce The Revenge of the Terran is. This war is more powerful than power, but more important is the means to send the things here back to the temple. If you want to deal with such terrible super powers as the three sword zuns, only the only ancestors left in the temple may be qualified to fight them It''s over! "


    Prince Jaime looked cold. The three swordsmen joined hands to enter the fierce demon city, like entering a deserted land, which made him hold a terrible anger in his heart!


    "Besides, should we move first? The three great swords of the Terran stepped on us this time, and we can''t do nothing at all? With the blink array, maybe we can kill the Terran again, so that they can have more memory and don''t be too arrogant!" Prince lion dragon''s strong hostility is amazing. Now he wants to kill the Terran again, Try the pleasure of revenge!


    Hearing the speech, qianliu''s eyes changed, and she was here, but they could only listen in and couldn''t talk at all.


    "No!"


    Prince Jaime and Prince halys shook their heads at the same time, and saw Prince halys say; "Only this massacre angered the three great sword zuns of the Terran who have never been born. If it happens again, the highest of the Terran will break the rules and start on us. You can''t take this risk!"


    Prince lion dragon said with a murderous look on his face; "Then can we only wait and wait for the arrival of several ancestors in the temple?"


    Said the prince; "The three great swords of the Terran have been born. We can''t act rashly until there is no strong person to compete with them!"


    "Crown prince, the Revenge of the human race has come. Since the three sword masters chose to enter the fierce demon city to frighten the demon race, why can''t we find a way to completely solve this danger?" at this time, qianliu''s calm voice sounded on the hall, attracting the demon race people to look at her.


    "Tianmei clan, what''s your opinion?" the evil eyes of the crown prince of clam pit viper looked at qianliu.


    Qianliu said calmly; "I can''t talk about high opinions, but there is one way, that is, I don''t know if you crown princes are willing to listen?"

 Chapter 2291

    On the main hall, the eyes of the powerful of the demon family gradually fell on qianliu. For Tianmei family, some old people of the demon family naturally know it, and even many of them have witnessed the glory and decline of Tianmei family.


    The three princes looked at each other quietly. Qianliu''s words really attracted their interest. They were at a loss because of the threat from the three swords of the Terran. They had to wait for the strong ones in the temple to help. Only after the temple sent out the super strong ones who could resist the three swords, did the three princes dare to take action.


    The three princes can naturally hear the deep meaning of qianliu''s words.


    "Miss qianliu has something to say!" the prince Jaime made a gentleman''s move. If qianliu really has any ideas, they don''t mind lowering their identity.


    Smell speech, only listen to thousand current say; "Your princes, the reason why the three sword masters are so terrible and entering the fierce demon city is like entering an uninhabited land is that they have such amazing power together. I''m afraid that only the three saints of our family can stop them in the world."


    "We all know this. I think Miss qianliu should focus on it!" Prince lion dragon said coldly.


    Qianliu continued; "Why should the five princes worry? Although the three sword zuns are terrible together, what if they are separated?"


    "Break one by one!"


    A flash of pure light flashed on the prince''s face. He stared at qianliu and said; "Miss qianliu''s words are indeed reasonable. However, how can we separate the three sword statues? Even if we can separate the three sword statues, how can we find out their traces? For top figures like the three sword statues, I''m afraid the Terrans don''t know where they are now."


    Hearing the words of the crown prince, I was surprised; "Ten prince, if there is no way, how dare qianliu speak? Although no one really knows where the three swordsmen are now? But I have a way to force them to show up, and even let one of them stand in front of me."


    "Yang Wudi!"


    The eyes of some old strong men of the demon family flickered. Maybe the younger generation now don''t know, but they know some inside stories. At the beginning, Tianmei family was destroyed, but it was because of the invincible sword statue that shocked the world. If Tianmei family hadn''t been too close to him and suspected of betraying the demon family, Tianmei family wouldn''t have been destroyed!


    "Girl of Tianmei clan, if what I expected is not bad, you should be the only descendant of the orthodox blood of Tianmei clan?" at this time, the deep eyes of a strong demon clan fell on qianliu, and then he looked at the others of Tianmei clan.


    Smell speech, although qianliu didn''t speak, it was acquiescence.


    Seeing this, the strong demon continued; "So, the invincible sword respect of the Terran should have a lot to do with you?"


    "Since you guessed it, you should know why I should deal with him, so why ask more?" qianliu said faintly.


    Listening to the sound in the hall, the three princes were surprised that the Meizu women had a non bandit relationship with the invincible sword statue of the Terran, which really surprised them.


    "However, how do you want us to believe that the son can kill the father? Your body is already flowing with the blood of the Terran. Maybe you were on the other side of the Terran?" in an instant, the eyes of the powerful demon family suddenly became cold, and a terrible evil spirit roared in the hall.


    This can be said to stir up thousands of waves with one stone, which makes the atmosphere on the whole hall turbulent. Here, except for a few powerful demons, no one can guess qianliu''s true identity, and no one knows that Meizu''s woman is still with human blood, let alone... There is a father daughter relationship between her and the invincible sword statue of the human race!


    At the moment, even if ye Han was here, he would be very shocked. Although Ye Han once guessed that the human blood of qianliu came from a powerful sword repair of the human race, ye Han never thought of the invincible sword master!


    "She is the descendant of Yang Wudi!"


    The three princes'' eyes are as sharp as a knife. This identity is a great threat to the demon family. If the other party is deliberately arranged by the human family, will not all the deployment of the demon family be mastered by the human family.


    Feel the terrible turbulence above the hall, and the strong eyes of Tianmei family are dignified. If the demon family wants to attack them, there is only a dead end here!


    "Princess!" Jiuniang''s jade hand clenched, and the dignified color in her eyes was very strong!


    "It doesn''t hurt!" qianliu took a deep breath. Facing the eyes around her like knives, she continued with her normal look; "Half of the human blood does flow in my body, but it has nothing to do with the invincible sword statue. Moreover, my Tianmei clan died because of him, and my Tianmei clan leader was killed by him under the sword. How can I not repay such a great revenge? How can I not kill such a ruthless and righteous person?"


    "Qianliu girl, there is no evidence for what you said. How can we believe you?" the crown prince narrowed his eyes and said.


    "I don''t need anyone to believe it," said qianliu; "Now, I have common enemies with you. You want to deal with the invincible sword statue, and so do I. as long as I can lead the invincible sword statue out alone, it will be enough for you to deal with him at that time. Why care about others, don''t you?"


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of the three princes narrowed into a line, and the eyes staring at qianliu were flashing an invisible light.


    "Hehe, miss qianliu is right, but I''d like to know how you can lead out the invincible sword statue alone?" the prince clam Agkistrodon halys said with a smile on his face.


    "There''s no need for the ten princes to worry about it. I naturally have a way. I''ll contact the princes again at that time. But before that, I hope all the princes will be ready. Even if there is only one invincible sword Zun, it''s difficult to deal with. Goodbye!"


    With these words, qianliu stood up and went straight away. She was not worried that the strong of the demon family would attack her at this time. The strong of Tianmei family kept up one by one, and the strong of the demon family watched them disappear outside the hall.


    "Princess, you were too adventurous just now. If the temple had just started recklessly, none of us could leave here alive!" nine Niang said with lingering fear after leaving the demon family hall.


    Qianliu''s eyes were cold and said; "As far as I am concerned, it doesn''t matter at all. I have common interests with them. As long as this interest can be agreed, what else does it have to do with them?"


    "Princess, what should we do now?" asked the strong man of Tianmei family.


    Hearing the speech, qianliu said; "I''ll go to the Terran to contact Ye Han and Jiuniang. You are responsible for spreading the news of Tianmei''s earthly life. With Yang Wudi''s arrogance and lofty, he will appear. Elders, you are responsible for finding out the location of the blink array. Although I promise to help him, I must do my own things!"

 Chapter 2292

    Before that, ye Han had secretly contacted qianliu and asked her to find out how the demon clan sneaked into the human race. As long as she knew this, ye Han would release his arrogance and impermanence, and qianliu agreed.


    Therefore, qianliu came to the fierce demon city and found the three princes.


    However, in the original plan, qianliu made some changes and promised to help Ye Han. She would do it. However, since she came to the demon family, qianliu also saw a good opportunity to deal with the invincible sword respect, that is, combine the power of the demon family here and kill the invincible sword respect.


    This matter is inevitable. She came to the Terran for this reason. Once the invincible sword statue disappeared again and did not ask the world of mortals, she could not find the trace of the invincible sword statue, and their strength alone could not deal with the invincible sword statue.


    Now, the demon clan invades the Terran, which is qianliu''s opportunity.


    Ye Han doesn''t know qianliu''s mind at all. While helping him, she is also planning how to kill the pillars of the human race. Of course, this is also because ye Han doesn''t know qianliu''s past and the relationship between Tianmei and invincible sword respect.


    "How much do you believe this Meizu woman?"


    On the demon family hall, Prince Jaime looked at the people present and asked.


    The prince of clam pit viper smiled and said; "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. Relying on them, they can''t pose any threat to us. There are only a few of them left in Tianmei family. They will only walk on thin ice. In the end, as long as she can really lead out the invincible sword respect, why should others care? Our threat comes from the invincible sword respect."


    "Ten younger brothers are right," said Prince Jaime, squinting; "However, if this woman can kill her father, it''s really not easy. Once she really leads out the invincible sword respect, our plan also needs to be changed."


    "So, this woman is also very interesting and dangerous!" the crown prince took a look outside the hall. In his evil eyes, there was a dull smile. Just now on qianliu, he did feel a flame of revenge spreading. If the woman was more vicious, she would definitely become a terrible figure like them.


    Terran land, Tianxuan domain, wasteland city!


    At this time, ye Han has received the information sent by qianliu. Although it is only the information of meeting and there is no substantive progress, ye Han believes that qianliu will not find him for no reason.


    "How?" looking at Ye Han meditating, Ye Qing came over, put his jade hand on his shoulder and said while massaging.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Nothing. I''m going to see someone at this time tomorrow night. I hope she won''t let me down."


    "Is it a woman?" Ye lightly pursed his lips. The jade hand pressed on Ye Han''s shoulder couldn''t help but increase its strength.


    Feeling this, ye Han smiled and said; "It''s really a woman, but you already have a heart. When I say someone, are you jealous?"


    "Do you have?" Ye Qing smiled cunningly.


    "Who else in the world knows you best except me?" suddenly, ye Han directly pulled Ye Qing to his lap and sat down. They had never had such an intimate movement before.


    Seeing here, Ye Qing looked a little flustered and looked forward to it. He didn''t know where to put his hands.


    "When this war is over, how about we formally confirm the relationship?" Ye Han looked at Ye Qing affectionately.


    At the moment, Ye Qing''s eyes, which were affectionate and like the deep night sky, were gradually quiet. She nodded shyly, and her face was red behind her ears.


    A night passed quickly. This night, they both sat on the roof and watched the stars spend. The picture under the night was also full of different customs!


    But what ye Han and Ye Qing didn''t know was that in the dark place under the night, a pair of eyes were staring at them from beginning to end. After watching them so quietly all night, she didn''t choose to disturb a couple in love!


    In the rising sun, after a brief meeting of the Terran high-level, ye Han walked away from the wasteland City alone and came outside the city leisurely. Ye Qing didn''t follow. She believed ye Han.


    And ye Han is guarded by ten sword slaves, and there will be no danger on the Terran land.


    When ye Han came outside the city, it was close to dusk. The sun was setting. Ye Han came to the place where he saw qianliu last time. However, qianliu had not come yet. Ye Han stood here quietly waiting for her. There were ten sword slaves in the dark. Ye Han would not worry about anything.


    Soon, the night shrouded the whole earth again. At this time, ye Han''s slightly closed eyes slowly opened!


    "Now that he has come, he will appear, but what about the others of Tianmei clan?" Ye Han turned around and looked at a soft shadow coming under the moonlight. As it was closer, the face of that shadow was gradually clear.


    "They are still in the fierce demon city, brother Hanye, I have done what you want me to do!" qianliu came and looked at Ye Han with her complicated eyes. Once they were good friends, but now they are the objects of cooperation and transaction.


    "Call me ye Han, this is the real me!" Ye Han sighed and said immediately; "It seems that I underestimated the ability of Tianmei family. I have the answer so soon. Tell me, what''s the secret hand of the demon family?"


    "Well, I''ll call you brother Ye later. You seem to forget that Meizu has a talent. We all have eyes to see through vanity and confuse the world!" qianliu said; "The demon clan has established a blinking array in the fierce demon city. This array can only be established on the demon clan land and needs a huge evil spirit to support its operation. With this blinking array and accurate coordinates, the demon clan army can reach any place of the Terran without being aware of it."


    "Blink array." a cold light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes and said; "So the blink array is comparable to the chart I have. Where is the blink array established in the demon clan?"


    "In the central area of the fierce demon city," said qianliu; "Brother ye, if you want to destroy the blink array, I can help you. It''s just to repay you for letting me go."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han asked quietly; "Do you have a way?"


    Said qianliu; "I will find a way to lead away the strong demons in the fierce demon city. At that time, the Terran army can directly attack the fierce demon city and destroy the blink array. It is very difficult to establish this array and the materials required are extraordinary. After destroying the blink array, it is absolutely difficult for the demon family to establish it."


    Hearing qianliu''s words, ye Han''s eyes flickered. If the strong demon family in the fierce demon city left, the Terran army took the opportunity to enter the fierce demon city, which can not only destroy the blink array, but also make the demon family lose some strength.


    "Is it safe for you to do this? If it''s related to your safety, forget it!" thought, and ye Han said it!

 Chapter 2293

    If this plan is to make qianliu take risks, ye Han is not willing. In the final analysis, ye Han still doesn''t want to see a woman in danger in order to help him, and this woman is still qianliu. Maybe she will be a proud and impermanent woman in the future!


    Hearing Ye Han''s concern, qianliu''s heart trembled. At the moment, ye Han''s eyes seemed to let her see the original Han Ye.


    Immediately, qianliu reluctantly smiled and said; "Thank you for your concern. Since I dare to say it, I''m sure. Brother Ye just needs to wait for my news."


    "Do you want to betray the demon clan if you help me like this?" Ye Han suddenly asked.


    "You said, I''m helping you, because you''re still brother Hanye in my mind!" in the moonlight, qianliu''s face burst into a demon smile, full of charm, but ye Han''s heart was like water.


    "Well, if this thing succeeds, I owe you a favor!" Ye Han nodded slowly and continued; "I promise you that I won''t break my promise. Follow me to see Ao impermanence. Then I''ll let you leave together!"


    With these words, ye Han directly took qianliu to the Xuanmen world and appeared outside the courtyard where Ao impermanence lived alone.


    "He''s inside, I won''t go in, and I''ll pick you up in half an hour!" after that, ye Han turned and disappeared. Looking at the back of Ye Han, a sad smile slowly appeared on qianliu''s face and said to himself; "Brother Hanye, I hope you won''t hate me in the future!"


    Ye Han didn''t bother qianliu''s meeting with AO impermanence. Since the two men are in love with concubine, it''s also a good thing to get together. However, although Ye Han promised to release Ao impermanence, he didn''t promise to release the whole peacock royal family.


    Therefore, after leaving the courtyard where Ao impermanent lived alone, ye Han came to the place where the king of Daming was located. Although the whole peacock royal family was imprisoned in the Xuanmen world, ye Han did not restrict their freedom. Even here, they can live like the peacock royal family. The king of Daming is still the king of the peacock royal family!


    After ye Han came here, Daming king stood in the living room with his back to him, motionless. There was only Daming king here.


    "You''re coming!" the voice of the king of Daming came. It seemed that he knew Ye Han was coming.


    "Yes, I''m here, King Daming. I don''t know what you think?" Ye Han walked behind the king Daming and quietly looked at the back of this decadent middle-aged uncle from the once arrogant king. Ao impermanence once said to let him see the king Daming again, so ye Han has reason to believe that maybe the king Daming has made some decision in his heart!


    "What do you want me to say? Surrender to the human race? Ally with the human race and betray the demon race?" the king of Ming turned around, and his seemingly godless eyes suddenly became bright and bright, just like two electric eyes staring at Ye Han.


    "I don''t want to hear it," said Ye Han; "Daming king, you know what I think. What I need is sincerity. Only in this way can our cooperation be more pleasant. In addition, what I want to tell you is that Ao impermanence can leave here right away. I let him be free, but you can''t, unless you really cooperate with the Terran."


    "You are not a sentimental person. It seems that there should be some interests to let you set him free?" the king of Daming gave Ye Han a faint look, which seemed to have seen through Ye Han.


    Ye Han said; "Daming king, you are wrong. Even if it is because of interests, I am sincere. Now it depends on your choice. Your choice is related to the rise and fall of the whole peacock royal family. Are you really friends with me or familiar strangers?"


    "Have you ever thought about the benefits of alliance with the human race to our peacock king?" the king of Daming looked at Ye Han and asked.


    Ye Han said; "It''s really no good, but also let the peacock king betray the temple!"


    "Well, how do you let me make a decision for this dilemma?" the king''s eyes suddenly became sharp and said.


    "But now, there are only two ways in front of you."


    "These two roads are also no way back!"


    In the living room, the old and the young compete with each other, looking at each other.


    Outside the living room, there was a hatred, full of complex eyes looking at them at the moment.


    This confrontation lasted for a whole minute. Finally, the king of the Ming Dynasty took a deep breath and said; "Choosing these two ways of no return is not good for my peacock family unless..."


    "Unless what?" a light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. As long as the king of Daming moved his mind, he was not far from success.


    The king of Daming said sharply in his eyes; "Unless you can agree to my two requirements, if you can agree, I am willing to lead the whole peacock royal family to form an alliance with the Terran!"


    "King Daming, please say."


    "First of all, I, the peacock royal family, want to become a guardian family, with the blood of the demon Saint family. The Phoenix royal family is no longer the guardian of the rosefinch Saint beast. I, the peacock royal family, just make up for their vacancy. Can you promise?"


    Hearing the speech, under the sharp gaze of the king of the Ming Dynasty, ye Han frowned slightly and said; "King Daming, I can''t agree to your request for the time being. I must discuss this matter with the demon saint."


    Said King Daming; "I don''t expect you to promise now, and you can''t make a decision instead of the demon saint."


    Ye Han said; "I''ll tell the demon Saint about this. I''ll tell you the result. What about the second one?"


    "The second condition is much easier than the first condition." the king of the Ming Dynasty looked at Ye Han and said; "Boy, you should know what my peacock king Ao Xixuan thinks of you, so my second condition is that you ye Han must be my peacock king''s son-in-law."


    Hearing this, the eyes outside the living room trembled. She didn''t even think that the king of Daming would say such conditions!


    The king of the Ming Dynasty stared at Ye Han fiercely. He was very clear that the peacock royal family was demobilized. Even if the demon Saint family defeated the demon family under the rule of the temple, recaptured everything and established a new dynasty.


    However, the peacock royal family can''t take off its hat, and its position in the demon family in the future can''t be compared with the three royal families of King Tianhu, King Jiaolong and King Yan Dai.


    Therefore, the king of the Ming Dynasty must realize the fact that ye Han is the son-in-law of the peacock royal family. Based on the relationship between the demon Saint family and ye Han, if ye Han becomes the son-in-law of the peacock royal family, the position of the peacock royal family in the demon family will become different in the future.


    Moreover, the potential of Ye Han is also one of the reasons why the king of the Ming Dynasty likes it.


    Jiang is still old and spicy. There is nothing wrong with this. The king of the Ming Dynasty saw the problem very clearly and thoroughly, so the conditions he put forward are also the most in line with the interests of the peacock royal family in the future!

 Chapter 2294

    Ye Han didn''t expect the second condition proposed by the king of the Ming Dynasty. Compared with the first condition, the second condition of the king of the Ming Dynasty is much easier, but it is related to Ye Han.


    Become the son-in-law of the peacock royal family and let Ao Xixuan become his own woman. Although it seems that ye Han has taken a great advantage, the peacock royal family has the greatest interests.


    Moreover, in terms of women, ye Han doesn''t want to provoke others anymore, which is too unfair to Zhou Yuner and them!


    Therefore, when ye Han came to the demon mainland, he only accepted yanyulan, but ye Han will accept yanyulan. That''s also because when ye Han was trapped on the Jiuyou platform, the other party was willing to go to the yellow spring with him!


    Ye Han can''t live up to this situation. This move really moved Ye Han, so he accepted yanyulan!


    As for Yiyao, it was a complete accident, an accident that ye Han had never thought of. Of course, Ye Qing did not count. From the moment Ye Qing disappeared from the Qilian Mountains in China, ye Han had her place in his heart.


    Therefore, after coming to the demon continent, ye Han really accepted only yanyulan. This is that ye Han didn''t want Zhou Yuner to secretly cry. One more woman means to hurt them once!


    Ye Han can''t do such a thing.


    "Boy, I''m waiting for your reply. Will it be so difficult for you to become my son-in-law of the peacock king?" looking at Ye Han in silence, the sharp eyes of the king of Daming were like swallowing Ye Han.


    "You let me think about this!" Ye Han breathed deeply. Now he can only answer the king of Daming like this.


    "Well, I hope you have made the right decision in your heart according to my two conditions next time you come to see me!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han turned and left here. Although he knew that Ao Xixuan was outside the living room, he didn''t look at the eyes full of complex colors. He really needed to think about Ao Xixuan. The power of the peacock royal family is very necessary for the human race.


    However, the price is for ye han to hurt Zhou Yuner and them once!


    When ye Han came to the courtyard where Ao impermanence lived alone again, the two of them were walking out of the courtyard together. Their eyes were opposite. Ao impermanence''s face was very calm and could not see any fluctuation.


    "Who should you see?"


    Ye Han nodded. He knew that Ao impermanence meant the king of Daming.


    Ye Han said; "Let''s go. I''ll take you out of here. I hope we won''t meet each other on the battlefield in the future!"


    "At that time, maybe you won''t be merciful to me again!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After taking Ao impermanence and qianliu out of the Xuanmen world, ye Han rushed back to the great wasteland city. Where they were going, ye Han didn''t want to ask, nor did he want to know. Since qianliu had this suggestion, ye Han had to go back and discuss with the Terran senior management. If this plan was successful, it would be of great benefit to the Terran!


    "Are you really willing to take risks for him and lead the strong of the demon clan away?"


    Under the night sky, a man and a woman walked against the night wind and looked up at the night sky. The world here and the air here made him feel some truth. Everything qianliu did for him, even if his heart was cold, it became hot!


    The layer of window paper between the two people has also been pierced. In the past, they had mutual feelings in secret, but now everything is silent, and each other knows each other''s intentions.


    "Not an adventure, but a plan!" said qianliu; "My plan is to lead out the invincible sword respect of the Terran and let the strong of the demon family come forward to deal with him. If you want to deal with the super strong such as invincible sword respect, with the caution of the three princes, they will send out most of the strong strength. At that time, when the defense of the fierce demon city is the weakest, the Terran will naturally achieve their goal when they enter the fierce demon city."


    Smelling the speech, the proud impermanent frown said; "Although you are helping him, you are also stabbing him. In the end, he will hate you. Moreover, with the wisdom of the three princes, they will not guess in the end. At that time, you will have no place in the whole demon family!"


    "Hehe, even if there is no place for the whole demon family? At the beginning, although my Tianmei family was destroyed because of the invincible sword statue, the person who started it is the temple. Let the people of the temple kill the people of the temple, and then let the people of the temple eradicate the invincible sword statue for me. This should have been the price they should pay each other!"


    Qianliu has an amazing hatred in his eyes. In fact, whether it is the invincible sword statue or the temple, qianliu has the same hatred for them, because tianmeizu was destroyed because of them, one is the guide and the other is the executor!


    It can be seen that qianliu''s plan is a plan of killing three birds with one stone. It not only helps Ye Han destroy the blink array, but also allows Ye han to lead the human power to destroy the temple she hates, but also allows the power of the temple to eradicate the invincible sword statue for her!


    And she doesn''t need much strength at all. This plan can definitely be called very perfect!


    I''m afraid even if Zhuge Prajna knew such a fine plan, he would praise it!


    "Tianmeizu!" Ao impermanence also knew qianliu''s true identity now, and his eyes closed slowly; "Your plan makes me feel a little afraid. Will qianliu ever have such a deep plan? However, you have done so much for me. The only thing I can do now is to go with you!"


    "After finishing this thing, shall we leave together?" qianliu gently leaned his head on aoimpermanent''s shoulder and completely relaxed himself. In fact, she was also very tired.


    "OK."


    Ao impermanence nodded slowly. He doesn''t want to see many people now. It''s also a good choice to leave without asking the world of mortals. He has thought a lot during his time in Xuanmen world!


    At the Terran discussion hall in the great wasteland City, after the high-level Terrans gathered here, ye Han said qianliu''s suggestion.


    "Blink array, no wonder the demon clan can cross our prevention line unconsciously. It turned out that this powerful array was established."


    The high-level vision of the Terran is cold. If the blinking array is not destroyed, it is always a threat to the Terran. The demon clan can kill the Terran again at any time.


    "Ye Han, how sure is this method?" the high level of the Terran stared at Ye Han.


    "I don''t know for the time being," said Ye Han; "However, if she can really lead the strong of the demon family out of the fierce demon city, it will be good for us to destroy the blinking array and even kill the demon family army."


    "Well, now we can only wait for her to deliver the news?" the sky buried a look at Ye Han.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "At present, we can only wait. Once she has a signal, we will start against the demon clan immediately!"

 Chapter 2295

    Ye Han agrees with qianliu''s suggestion, and the Terran leaders also have no opinion. After all, this can really reduce the loss of the Terran, consume the power of the demon clan to the greatest extent and destroy the blink array!


    However, before the news came from qianliu, the Terran can only wait quietly. Although the Revenge of the three sword masters made the Terran angry last time, the anger in the Terran heart has not completely dissipated. For the demon family, anyone of the Terran needs to fight with them to release the violent spirit in his heart!


    "The demon clan has been honest now. At least they don''t dare to kill my Terran wantonly. If they can have such an effect, it won''t waste my three high-profile killing into the demon clan!"


    Among the mountains on the Terran boundary line, on the towering mountain top, the two swordsmen of the Terran sit cross legged, dressed in green clothes, smiling politely, the invincible swordsman, dressed in black, if cold and unable to talk much, is the invincible swordsman.


    As for Wushuang sword Zun, he doesn''t appear here for the time being.


    "Our intention is to frighten the demon family and make them dare not act rashly. Now we have achieved this effect. If they dare to mess around again, we''ll kill again!" the invincible sword''s face is as cold as ice.


    Smell speech, unbeaten sword respect said; "Brother invincible, the demon clan is not a fool. I think they have contacted the temple. There are several veteran level old monsters in the temple. Since we appear on the battlefield, they will come to take charge."


    "Hum, the old directors of the demon clan temple should have gone to hell long ago. If they appear this time, they will be given a ride!" invincible sword Zun snorted coldly, as if there would never be a smile on his firm and cold face.


    At this time, there was a slight fluctuation in the surrounding void. Then, the unparalleled sword Zun dressed in white appeared. He landed directly on the top of the mountain and sat cross legged beside the invincible sword Zun and the invincible sword Zun.


    "Brother Wushuang, what''s going on in the demon clan?" invincible jianzun asked. This place is located on the boundary line of the human clan and is not far from the fierce demon city. Once there is a war between the human clan and the demon clan, they can also participate in the war at the first time. However, after entering the demon clan last time, the three invincible jianzun had to guard against the demon clan''s dog jumping off the wall.


    Said the matchless sword master; "There''s nothing moving in the fierce demon city. Maybe it''s because we''ve been born. The demon family has become very honest now. It seems that we should be waiting for foreign aid to come to the fierce demon city, but..."


    At this point, Wushuang sword Zun glanced at the invincible sword Zun; "I found the trace of Tianmei clan in the fierce demon city."


    "Tianmeizu!"


    Invincible sword respect frowned, and he also looked at invincible sword respect. They all knew the entanglement between Tianmei family and invincible sword respect, and they also knew that it was a thorn in invincible sword respect''s heart.


    "I''ll go to the demon clan. It''s my own business!"


    The eyes of invincible sword Zun twinkled with flames, and instantly disappeared in the sight of invincible sword Zun and unparalleled sword Zun.


    "It seems that this ice can''t let go of the original thing!" Wushuang jianzun shook his head and said.


    "Brother Wushuang, how can Tianmei appear in the demon family at this time? Is the news accurate?" asked the unbeaten sword Zun.


    Matchless sword Zun nodded and said; "I''ve checked it myself. It''s really tianmeizu, and there may be the only descendant of tianmeizu''s Orthodox blood, otherwise I wouldn''t choose to say it."


    "The only descendant of the orthodox blood of the Tianmei clan, isn''t that..." unbeaten jianzun looked at the void; "It seems that this matter really needs invincible brother to come forward in person, but I don''t know whether tianmeizu''s appearance at this time is a good thing or a bad thing?"


    Said the matchless sword master; "With Yang''s invincible ability, how many people in the world can hold him down. Let him solve it first. He has been unable to touch the threshold of the Heavenly Emperor for so many years. Maybe it is related to his obsession. I think the emergence of tianmeizu is an opportunity for him!"


    "I hope so!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Demon clan, fallen demon city.


    This is a city hundreds of kilometers away from the fierce demon city. After leaving the fierce demon city, all Tianmei people came here.


    Qianliu knows that if he is in the fierce demon city, even if he knows that Tianmei has been born, he may not easily appear in front of her. Only when he leaves the fierce demon city, will invincible sword Zun not have much defense to look for them.


    Of course, qianliu''s move is also intended to lead the strong of the fierce demon city out of the fierce demon city. In this way, the Terrans have most opportunities to enter the fierce demon city and destroy the blink array!


    "Princess, now everything is ready, just wait for Yang Wudi to come to the door, but will he come?"


    In a courtyard of Luoyao City, all the strong people of Tianmei family are watching qianliu.


    "He will come!" said qianliu with a cold light in his eyes; "Yang Wudi, the invincible sword respect of the human race, he is conceited, lofty and arrogant. As long as he hears the three words of tianmeizu, he will not be indifferent. He is ready to contact the people of the fierce demon city. As soon as he arrives, the fallen demon city will be the Jedi of his invincible sword respect!"


    At this moment, not only the human race is waiting, but also the three princes of the demon race are waiting. They are all waiting for qianliu news, and the demon race is ready for terrible power, hundreds of demon God strongmen and thousands of tiandemon realm strongmen.


    The combination of such forces can indeed cause a terrible crisis to the invincible sword statue!


    However, in this waiting, the invincible sword statue has appeared in the fierce demon city. Tianmei family deliberately sent a message. Of course, the invincible sword statue can find here, and he is very familiar with the smell of Tianmei family. With his ability, he can see all the movements of the fallen demon city at a glance.


    "Princess, Yang Wudi is coming!"


    Hearing the speech, looking at the Tianmei strong man who came in from outside the hospital, a light flashed in qianliu''s eyes; "Contact the fierce demon city. Now it''s time for them to do it!"


    With these words, qianliu also personally sent a message to Ye Han. In the past, as long as the strong of the demon family leaves the fierce demon city, the Terran will have a great advantage in the face of the demon family!


    At the same time, the three princes of the demon family and ye Han in the great wilderness city received the news.


    "Hehe, I really can''t underestimate this woman. Since the invincible sword master has arrived, let''s do it. Hum, no one wants to leave alive today!" Prince Jaime''s eyes were cold. Then, the powerful forces of the demon family that had been ready for a long time all came to the location of the demon city under the leadership of the three princes.


    Terran boundary line, at this moment, the Terran army has gathered together. Under the leadership of Ye Han and heaven burial, they crossed the barren land and rolled towards the demon city!


    A new war will be staged again!

 Chapter 2296

    In the fallen demon city, qianliu walks on the void with the strong man of Tianmei family. The invincible sword statue has arrived. No matter what, qianliu naturally wants to come out and see.


    This is not only because of her relationship with invincible sword respect, but also because of her strong hatred for invincible sword respect.


    The man who shocked the world not only ruined her life, but also the whole tianmeizu!


    Even if his blood flowed in her body, she would avenge him!


    "Princess, he''s coming!"


    At this time, I saw a middle-aged man in black and carrying an ancient sword in front of qianliu. He was walking towards their position. His bright black eyes were like a deep night sky, which people couldn''t see through!


    Seeing this, qianliu''s cold eyes have become colder and colder without any emotion. She has seen this man''s portrait for thousands of times, but this is the first time they met!


    The strong eyes of Tianmei clan are also extremely cold. The man who comes to them now is their goal to come to the Terran!


    Although the other party is famous all over the world and is invincible, they must repay the great Revenge of Tianmei family!


    "Tianmeizu, I didn''t expect that you really still have someone!" looking at tianmeizu who appeared in front of him, the cold eyes of invincible jianzun gradually fluctuated.


    All along, he didn''t move for anything, but except tianmeizu, this was his obsession.


    Hearing the speech, qianliu smiled coldly and said, "why, my tianmeizu is not in the world yet. Are you surprised? Or, in your opinion, should my tianmeizu have been extinct?"


    Invincible sword Zun said: "I''m really surprised that the Tianmei clan still exists in the world. However, now there is a war between the demon clan and the human race, and the two races are turbulent. It''s not suitable for you to walk around at this time."


    Hum, what is Meizu going to do? Do you need Yang Wudi to teach you? " With a cold hum, thousands of cold murderous thoughts broke out from her. The murderous thoughts hidden in her heart for so many years seemed to be completely released today.


    Invincible sword Zun said: "it''s my responsibility to protect Tianmei. I couldn''t protect you before, but now, I won''t let Tianmei suffer any threat. The demon family is a place of right and wrong for you."


    "Hypocritical gentleman, hum, even if my Tianmei clan is extinct, I don''t need your Yang Wudi to support me. For me, your Yang Wudi is the biggest threat. My Tianmei clan was born to get rid of your threat. Yang Wudi, today''s fallen demon city is your Jedi. Don''t want to go again when you come!"


    Hearing this, invincible sword Zun had no change on his face and said, "once, it was true that I had negative tianmeizu, but I Yang invincible had a clear conscience."


    "Hum, you have a clear conscience, Yang Wudi. Our Tianmei family perished because of you, and our meiwang died under your Yang Wudi sword. This is your so-called clear conscience?" the strong people of Tianmei family look cold. They can accept the destruction of Tianmei family, but they can''t accept the betrayal of Yang Wu''s hostile Tianmei family, because Tianmei family was completely destroyed because of each other, But in the end, he betrayed tianmeizu and killed a woman who loved him.


    Hearing the speech, the invincible sword Zun''s face fluctuated restlessly. The words of the strong man of tianmeizu were like a thorn in his throat, leaving him speechless.


    His sword was stained with the blood of any opponent. He never regretted it. However, his beloved woman also died under this sword, which is like a barrier, so that he can never cross this level!


    That beautiful face is still clear in his mind even now!


    All his love in this life was buried at the moment when the woman who gradually faded from the girl died under his sword!


    Invincible sword Zun took a deep breath, forced down the restless fluctuation in his heart, and said: "in this life, I don''t owe anyone, but her. You have hatred in your heart. I can give you a chance to vent your hatred, but not now. Leave the demon clan with me. This is not the place you should stay."


    "Leave?" qianliu sneered and said, "Yang Wudi, since you have come to the demon family, do you think there is still a chance to leave?"


    In addition to the three saints, Yang Wudi will come and go if he wants. Who can stop me? "


    The invincible sword master''s eyes are like a sword. There is an air of pride in the world on the great body!


    This is the invincible sword respect. Once his edge is revealed, how many people in the world can draw a sword in front of him?


    "Hehe, what an invincible sword statue. In today''s world, few people can compare with you. However, is it a little arrogant to use the hinterland of my demon family as the back garden?"


    At dusk, at this moment, a cold laughter was transmitted from heaven and earth, and there was an amazing murderous spirit surging in the sound.


    The three swords of the human race join forces to enter the demon race, and go away like no one''s land, which makes the demon race in the fierce demon city have a strong hatred. As long as they have the opportunity, even if they are desperate, they will get rid of the three swords of the human race.


    And now, the opportunity has come!


    Hearing this, a sharp light flashed in the dark eyes of invincible sword Zun, and the invincible sword breath spread in the world here in an instant!


    Then, in the eyes of invincible sword statue sweeping around, the strong of the demon family appeared in this world one after another like a divine soldier.


    The breath of terror also shrouded the world in an instant and imprisoned the surrounding void.


    Hundreds of powerful demon gods and thousands of powerful demon states of the demon family surrounded the world. The sensation caused by such a strong lineup made the demon families in the fallen demon city tremble!


    However, even if there is such a strong demon family lineup in this world, there is no change on the face of invincible sword Zun. That sword is still as cold as ice.


    He is an invincible sword respect. There are few people in the world who can block his sword. Even in the face of a strong lineup, he will not be afraid to fight. His sword is invincible in his hands!


    Seeing here, qianliu has a stronger killing intention in his eyes. At present, the strong army of the demon family has appeared. Yang Wudi''s ending today is also doomed. His legendary life will end today!


    The three princes came walking with a cold face. All the powerful demons in this world stared at the invincible sword. The amazing killing was intended to roar all over this world!


    "Invincible sword Reverend, I didn''t expect to meet us so soon during the battle of the fierce demon city that day!" Prince Jain''s face was like frost.


    "I''ll kill you once today." the ancient sword on the back of invincible sword Zun slowly came out of its scabbard, and the earth shaking Kendo breath rolled on him like a tide.


    "Hum, it depends on whether your invincible sword master really has that ability. However, you are introduced to the Jedi by your only descendant. Invincible sword master, you are famous all over the world. You shouldn''t have expected this outcome in the end!" Prince Jaime sneered.


    Smell speech, on the body of invincible sword Zun, a series of extremely restless fluctuations immediately fluctuated, and his cold eyes suddenly looked at the position of qianliu.


    "Hum, the Tao is one foot high and the devil is one foot high. Today, let''s send your father and daughter to hell for reunion to avoid future trouble!"


    The clam belly Prince evil smiled. Hearing his words, the strong face of the Tianmei family changed. The demon family even stepped down and killed the donkey!

 Chapter 2297

    The cold evil laughter of the crown prince of clam pit viper spread in this world. The strong face of the Tianmei family immediately changed. They never thought that the demon family would want to get rid of them together.


    Qianliu''s cold eyes also changed very restlessly. The demon family did this, but it was completely beyond her expectation. Originally, qianliu''s idea was to lead the invincible sword statue here alone and let the demon family send a large number of strong men to kill the invincible sword statue here, and the Terran army took the opportunity to attack the fierce demon city.


    This plan is perfect. As long as the invincible sword statue appears, the biggest benefit here is qianliu, because she doesn''t need to use any strength to get rid of the invincible sword statue by the hand of the demon family, and it also makes the demon family suffer heavy losses by the hand of the human family. At the same time, it also creates benefits for the human family.


    However, although qianliu''s plan is perfect and seems to have no defects, she ignores the object she chooses to cooperate with. It is the three princes who are cruel and can kill eight million friars of the human race. They are hungry wolves. With their insidious, vicious and cunning, she can''t see that qianliu is using them.


    Moreover, with qianliu''s strong desire for revenge, the three princes will not keep Tianmei people. Qianliu can lay hands on his own father. As the temple that once destroyed Tianmei, will qianliu not hate it?


    "Gentlemen, this joke is not funny at all. We are the object of sincere cooperation and have a common enemy!" qianliu said, staring coldly at the three princes.


    Hearing the speech, the prince of clam pit viper smiled and said; "We do have a common enemy, so thank you for bringing the invincible sword statue. However, it''s no joke. A man who can murder his own father is too dangerous. It''s the best policy to get rid of you and eliminate future troubles. However, if you send your father and daughter to hell together, there will be no gratitude and resentment in hell Anyone will disturb you. "


    Hearing this, qianliu''s cold eyes were even colder. At this moment, she knew that although her plan was perfect, she was still a child in front of the sinister and cunning three princes. She could not compare with each other''s sophistication and cunning!


    "Qianliu girl, this is the fate. Who let you tianmeizu be destroyed by my temple?" Prince Jaime sneered; "Moreover, people who can murder their own father are so dangerous. Keeping you tianmeizu is an irregular bomb for my temple!"


    Smelling the speech, the fluctuating breath on invincible sword Zun has become stronger and stronger. His cold eyes stare at the young woman in front of him. A trace of familiar young woman can be found on her face. His voice seems a little hoarse and restless; "What they said is true?"


    Invincible jianzun never thought that in this world, he Yang Wudi had a descendant. Although the descendant planned a plot to kill him, he didn''t have any hatred in his heart. Now he just wants to know whether what the prince of the demon family said is true?


    Qianliu''s eyes were indifferent. At the moment, she didn''t even look at invincible sword Zun. Her plan plunged the whole Tianmei family into a crisis, which not only surprised qianliu, but also gradually confused her heart.


    "Hehe, Yang Wudi, you don''t have to doubt that you are destined to be killed by your only descendant today. However, we will let your father and daughter go to hell together for a good reunion for the first time!" crown prince Hehu smiled.


    "If it''s too late, it will change. Do it!" Prince Jaime whispered. Then, he saw the world around him. Thousands of powerful forces of the demon family moved slowly. That amazing anger, like a substantive storm, could strangle all the forces in the world!


    "Hum, I Yang Wudi have never been afraid of any war in my life. Today, even if you are the strong ones of the demon family, I will not be afraid!" suddenly, the ancient sword in the hands of the invincible sword master slowly rises, and the cold sharp blade points to the sky. His tall and straight body is like a sharp sword standing proudly on the top of the sky at the moment.


    "Kill!"


    The next moment, when Prince Jaime''s words fell, the anger around the world turned into an amazing and surging force, shrouded in the position of invincible sword respect, including all the people of Tianmei family.


    "Hum, it''s true that the Tao is one foot higher than the devil. Crown prince, you won today, but you also lost!"


    The figures of the strong protect the cold thousand streams behind them. In the face of the overwhelming destruction attack of the powerful army of the demon family, the strong of the Tianmei family also shot at this moment. Although this is a fatal situation for them, they have no choice!


    However, in the current scene, it must be said that there is some irony. The people of Tianmei family want to get rid of invincible sword respect, but now they have to stand in the same camp with invincible sword respect, and even rely on the terrible power of invincible sword respect!


    Hearing qianliu''s cold words, the three princes'' murderous eyes flashed a light. If they won, how could they lose?


    Of course, the three princes did not expect that qianliu not only helped them bring the invincible sword statue, but also created an excellent opportunity for ye han to attack the fierce demon city.


    "I always feel something is wrong, all this is too smooth!" looking at the terrible battle that has erupted ahead, the glittering fine awn in the eyes of crown prince halys halys becomes more powerful. In terms of cunning and changeful, crown prince halys halys is really more powerful. Although the current situation is indeed the same as what they think, there is always an uneasy atmosphere spreading!


    At the same time, just after the strong army of the fallen demon city attacked the invincible sword statue, the Terran army has come to the boundary line outside the fierce demon city, and many demon armies are stationed here. Of course, basically two-thirds of the strong forces of the demon family have been taken to the fallen demon City by the three princes to deal with the invincible sword statue.


    "No, it''s the Terran. It''s the Terran army!"


    On the boundary line outside the fierce demon city, the demon army stationed here was surprised one after another. However, facing the human army covered like a black cloud in their sight, the demon army can only choose to fight now.


    "Enter the fierce demon city, destroy the blink array, and make a quick decision!"


    Ye Han''s eyes were cold and his sword pointed in front. Behind him, the Terran army, like locusts all over the sky, killed the past one after another in the direction of the fierce demon city. At present, there is a lack of strong demons in the fierce demon city, which is a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity for the Terran!


    However, the Terrans do not know the crisis of invincible sword respect at present. With the strong lineup of the demon family in the demon city, it is inevitable that invincible sword respect will die!

 Chapter 2298

    In the fierce demon city, the Terran army is like a sharp sword out of its sheath, carrying amazing anger and killing in the fierce demon city. The terrible and cruel war spread to the whole fierce demon city in less than a minute!


    Fighting, endless fighting, makes life like ants. In the face of the human army and demon army that have long been controlled by anger, tens of thousands of people were slaughtered for the first time when they were not ready for war!


    At present, in the fierce demon city, there are no strong demons, so they can''t form an effective defense when they face the Terran and don''t have enough top strong people to block the strong Terran.


    This is a surprise war. At the beginning, the Terrans have completely occupied the upper hand!


    After all, in addition to perfect planning, the top power is also a factor that can not be ignored in the direction and success or failure of a war.


    Once the top strong can''t compare with each other, no matter how many people there are, they won''t have any advantage.


    As long as there are enough top powers, with their power, they can create a terrible massacre in any battlefield.


    This is just like the three swords of the Terran. With their great power, only three people can enter the demon camp and leave safely!


    Over the fierce demon city, the bloody atmosphere is spreading, and the chaotic battlefield cries of killing and rolling collision sound are like thunder. In the face of the strong Terran army, the momentum of the demon family has become weak again and again under this kind of killing, and the Terran army has become more and more brave and invincible, releasing the pent up anger!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The fierce sword power is all over the void around Ye Han. At this moment, all the demon families around Ye Han are killed by the terrible sword in his hand.


    Ye Qing and ye Han joined hands. Even the strong in TIANYAO realm could not stop their terrible combination.


    Ye Han''s eyes are fierce. His whole body has been dyed red with blood. More than a thousand demons have died under him. The human army is killing towards the center of the fierce demon city.


    This time, when you enter the demon family camp, it is light to hit the demon family and heavy to destroy the blink array. The blink array established by the demon family in the fierce demon city will not be destroyed for a day. For the characters, it is a terrible crisis!


    After the full outbreak of the battle in the fierce demon city, the battle in the fallen demon city hundreds of miles away is also extremely cruel. The invincible sword respects people as its name. His sword completely shows the invincible realm incisively and vividly!


    Within thousands of meters of the world around him, there is no strong demon family to approach!


    His sword, with a sword, swallows mountains and rivers, destroys the scorching sun and destroys the power of heaven and earth!


    The whole demon city has been destroyed in this terrible war. In this world, the sword Qi is tens of thousands of meters long, and the sword Qi is as dense as a rain curtain.


    Even though the demon clan has thousands of strong men in Luoyao City, it is still very difficult for them to suppress the invincible sword statue that is famous all over the world!


    However, although the invincible sword statue maneuvers in this world, just like the invincible sword God, under the wave of terrorist attacks of the demon army, three of the four powerful demon gods of the Tianmei family have died.


    If it weren''t for the invincible sword, Zun blocked almost all the attacks for them, I''m afraid that all the strong men of Tianmei family would have died at the beginning of the battle!


    At present, there is only one demon God strong and qianliu and Jiuniang left in Tianmei family.


    Tianmeizu has suffered such heavy losses, which makes qianliu''s hatred explode to the point that it can''t be contained. However, qianliu knows that today, tianmeizu is only destined to disappear in this world.


    She brought the invincible sword statue to this Jedi, and also brought the whole Tianmei family to the point of destruction.


    If it weren''t for the invincible sword statue, he was still trying his best to protect the Tianmei family in the face of the demon family


    Looking at the proud void in front, with a sword, he blocked countless attacks for the Tianmei family. Qianliu''s hatred for him still hasn''t weakened by half!


    Years of hate can''t disappear overnight!


    Although the invincible sword Reverend fully guards the Tianmei clan, most of his strength has been consumed under the sky terrorist attack, and the word "forgive" will not appear in qianliu''s mind!


    "Death in heaven, my Meizu, princess, may the next life... The fate of my Meizu will not be so tragic!"


    At this time, a scattered attack broke through Jiuniang''s defense, and the fierce power directly penetrated her body. Even at the moment when the divine light dissipated in her eyes, her eyes were still looking at the only descendant of Meizu''s Orthodox blood that day!


    "Nine niangs..."


    Looking at Jiuniang''s death, the sadness in qianliu''s eyes was like an inseparable fog, and drops of sad tears hung all over his face.


    "Princess, if you can live, put down your hatred!"


    The only demon God strong person of Tianmei family has been seriously injured. She knows that her ending today is to go to the yellow spring with other people, but this hatred should not be borne by qianliu.


    The voice fell, and the strong man of the Tianmei family rushed out directly and swept into the strong army of the demon family. The power of the sky penetrated her body one by one.


    Then, a terrible mushroom cloud burst out in this void. Even if the strong man of Tianmei family was seriously injured, he still blew himself up, making that void ruthlessly pierced and emerging a terrible black hole hundreds of meters!


    The demon God blew himself up. The power was earth shaking, and nearly a hundred demon families around were killed and injured.


    Seeing here, qianliu under the protection of invincible sword Zun has already become a tearful person. All the people who spent their lives with her are now dead. She is the only one left in the whole Tianmei family!


    "Hum, can self explosion change the ending? Today is your end, and this demon city is your grave!"


    The eyes of the three princes are evil and cold. Although invincible sword respect is really terrible to the extreme, under the continuous terrorist attacks of the demon family, unless invincible sword respect has inexhaustible power, it will fall into the hands of the demon family sooner or later!


    Boom, boom!


    The sword light is merciless and the power is unparalleled. The whole world is shaking violently. However, even though the power of invincible sword Zun is rapidly consumed, he must hold down the war for the women behind him!


    Oh!


    At this moment, a ruthless force seemed to be a fish in the net. It rushed through the defense of invincible sword respect and fell on qianliu behind invincible sword respect.


    That blow, through the chest, a large blood mist spread in front of qianliu!


    At this moment, qianliu''s sad face seemed to have a touch of relief and a touch of souvenir, because in the Terran, there was another person waiting for her to return!


    "No..."


    Looking at the figure falling with the wind, on the face of invincible sword Zun, which has been cold, there is an amazing desire to change the color of the world.


    That woman, perhaps his only descendant, hasn''t heard the answer from her. How can it end?


    At this moment, the invincible sword Zun, who was always cold and had no expression, was angry. His anger shocked the world. Everything in the world would be buried under his sword!

 Chapter 2299

    The terrible power penetrated qianliu''s body. At this moment, the terrible power completely swallowed qianliu''s body and destroyed all her vitality. Qianliu was less than the power of the demon emperor. In the face of the attack of the powerful army of the demon family, even if it slipped through the net, qianliu could not resist.


    After all, under the defense of invincible jianzun, it can also become a fish out of the net. It was extremely terrible!


    At this moment, in sadness and hatred, she felt her body becoming lighter and lighter again and again, as if all the forces in her body had dissipated at this moment.


    Before this, qianliu never thought about this ending. However, when this ending appeared, qianliu also had a touch of liberation and nostalgia in his eyes!


    All the strong men of Tianmei family died in the war, which makes the sad qianliu lose the hope of living. However, the only figure in his mind has become the only nostalgia of qianliu in the world!


    Because in the Terran, this figure is still waiting for her to return. They have made an appointment. After this time, they will not miss the world of mortals. However, qianliu knows that in the face of this agreement, she will break the appointment after all!


    "No..."


    The endless killing of invincible sword Zun broke out from him at this moment. The woman''s death seemed to let him see the scene many years ago. At that time, he was also unable to protect Tianmei family. With the woman''s suggestion, his sword swallowed her life!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    For a moment, the terrible killing was intended to spread across the world. At this moment, the terrible killing intention of the powerful forces of the demon family around seemed to be suppressed by the figure standing proudly in the world. They had never felt such a terrible and fierce anger power. This power was completely imprisoning their souls and imprisoning their bodies!


    At the moment, the great body held the thousand streams with only a trace of breath in his arms. The terrible power on him was like his sword. No one could stop the world, making the attack of the powerful army of the demon family gradually stop.


    "No, you are the only descendant of Tianmei family and the only descendant of Yang Wudi. How can you end your brilliant life?"


    Suddenly, the master with cold eyes roared up to the sky, as if to release the endless violent power in his heart. Now, no matter whether the person in his arms is his only descendant or not, invincible jianzun knows that this is the only descendant of Tianmei family.


    This time, he still didn''t completely protect Tianmei family


    "Yang Wudi, tell him I broke my promise, but I love him. In my heart, he is more important than ye Han..."


    The light in qianliu''s eyes gradually dissipated. Her dark eyes with liberation and nostalgia finally stayed on the man who held her. The man was her father and the person she hated most in her life. However, in the end, she wanted to go to the yellow spring in the man''s arms.


    Perhaps, this entanglement of gratitude and resentment should come to an end. The person she hates most is still the person she hates most, but that kind of blood can never be divided!


    "No, meiwang, no..."


    The voice of invincible sword Zun was hoarse, and the terrible voice of grief and anger broke out from his terrible figure. Invincible sword Zun roared up to the sky with thousands of streams in his arms, as if he had never had any expression. He once again experienced the unforgettable pain of that year, making him regard the people in his arms as the charm king of Tianmei family!


    That kind of sad and angry voice, in this world for a long time, penetrates the clouds and captures people''s heart and soul!


    Looking at the back of Weian with thousands of lifeless waves in the messy battlefield, the three princes look as cold as ice. At present, all the people of Tianmei family have been killed, and invincible sword Zun has also fallen into a situation of losing his mind. Now it is their chance to kill invincible sword Zun.


    "Do it, kill the invincible sword master!"


    The three princes ordered at the same time. In an instant, the demon family army shocked by the heaven and earth moved wildly again. The terrible power all over the sky seemed to bury the heaven and earth in their sight, including the invincible sword statue.


    "Demon clan, bury with me!"


    At dusk, when all the terrible forces in this world fell towards the invincible sword statue, in an instant, an amazing great power seemed to live with heaven and earth, shine with the sun and the moon, and a sword light seemed to run through ancient and modern times, which could destroy all the forces in previous and present lives.


    "Death sword, destruction!"


    For a moment, the sword of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth was like a spark in the sky attack. It was breaking through the face with points and gradually expanding. The sky attack of the surrounding heaven and earth was easily destroyed and swallowed by the sword that broke out before the powerful demons of the surrounding heaven and earth reacted.


    In the city below, the earth has sunk for nearly kilometers, and the surrounding void has completely become a black hole of the end, which can ruthlessly destroy everything!


    Seeing this scene, the three princes retreated in the void. Their eyes were as gloomy as snow. The angry invincible sword statue gave them a deep sense of powerlessness when they were ready. Now they are not facing a super strong person at all, but a God who dominates all living beings. Even if thousands of strong people of the demon family join hands to destroy each other, there is still little chance!


    "Damn it, is there no time for Yang Wudi to exhaust? Thousands of strong men of our demon clan still can''t help him!"


    Prince lion dragon''s eyes are gloomy. Thousands of strong demons are still unable to win the invincible sword statue, and they are killed by the other party. They really can''t believe it. If this goes on, the demons don''t know how much it will cost to kill the invincible sword statue in this fierce demon city!


    Smelling the speech, Prince Jain and Prince halys are very determined to kill. They have made strong preparations to get rid of invincible sword Zun. If this time is not successful, the demon family will not only be busy in vain, but also lose many strong people under the terrible killing of invincible sword Zun!


    However, at this moment, the prince Jaime frowned. When he checked the message from the soul jade slip, his face suddenly became very pale, as if he was terminally ill.


    "Come on, Terran invasion, return to the fierce demon city!"


    Hearing Prince Jain''s words, Prince lion dragon and Prince clam Agkistrodon looked surprised. An extremely bad premonition flashed in their minds. Two thirds of the strong demons came to the fallen demon city to kill the invincible sword statue. Once the human army invaded the fierce demon city at this time, they don''t have to think about the consequences!


    "Win and lose, no good, this woman calculated us!"


    In an instant, the prince''s eyes changed wildly, and a terrible sense of crisis occupied all his mind in an instant!

 Chapter 2300

    Lost and won!


    Up to now, the three princes understand the true meaning of qianliu''s sentence. The other party attracts the invincible sword statue here and lets the demon clan send out many strong forces, which is also creating an opportunity for the Terran to attack the fierce demon city.


    Once the Terran army enters the fierce demon city, it will not only cause heavy losses to the demon army, but more importantly, the blinking array established by the demon in the fierce demon city will also be destroyed by the Terran.


    At this moment, the eyes of the three princes changed dramatically. The consequences were terrible for the demon family!


    However, now the invincible sword Lord has completely fallen into rage, and qianliu died in his arms, which makes him have the idea of killing the world, and everything in his sight will be destroyed under his sword.


    This is the famous sword skill of invincible sword Zun. It can cut off a person''s past and present life!


    That sword swept across the world, and the extreme picture of destruction and collision was shocking. The whole world was shaking madly. However, the strength of the powerful people of the demon family in this world was invincible in the face of the invincible sword respect, and many strong people were still wiped out under his sword.


    Although one person fights thousands of strong demons alone, and the power in invincible sword Zun''s body is rapidly consumed, the demons still can''t leave any trace on him. Moreover, under his anger, he bursts out of power. I''m afraid both invincible sword Zun and unparalleled sword Zun have to avoid their edge!


    Seeing here, if the three princes'' cold eyes want to devour the invincible sword statue, they can''t kill the invincible sword statue for a long time. The demon clan can''t continue to delay here. At present, the Terran invades the fierce demon city and must hurry back as soon as possible!


    "Withdraw and return to the fierce demon city!"


    This time, the three princes knew that they were completely deceived, and they were still defeated by qianliu, a weak woman. In the end, they not only failed to kill the invincible sword statue, but also let the other party kill most of the strong ones of the demon family.


    But even so, they now have to retreat and return to the fierce demon city.


    In an instant, with the order of the three princes, all the powerful demons who besieged the invincible sword respect did not have any nostalgia. They all evacuated outside the landing demon city. In the face of the invincible sword respect who was already angry and crazy at the moment, all the powerful demons felt infinite pressure. If they were careless, they would die under the almost invincible sword of the other party.


    In less than a few seconds, the earth shaking war was completely quiet. Most of the whole demon city was destroyed and devastated. This time, the demon clan sent thousands of strong people, and almost half of the people died under the sword of invincible sword Zun.


    "Why?"


    Why do they know each other before they know each other, but they are separated by Yin and Yang!


    Looking at the woman who had no breath of life fluctuation in her arms, the face of invincible sword Zun, who never knew what sadness was, showed an unforgettable color of sadness.


    Although the woman in her arms has no voice, the blood in her cold body has stopped flowing. Invincible jianzun can feel that she has an inseparable blood relationship with him!


    Qianliu is dead!


    All the strong men of Tianmei clan died in the plot they planned for the invincible sword statue.


    At this point, qianliu didn''t think of her conspiracy for invincible sword respect. In the end, she and the whole Tianmei family became victims!


    Ye Han also did not expect that the meeting in the Terran would become a farewell between them.


    Proud impermanence did not expect that he had no intention to become famous in the world. When he was ready to hide away from the world of mortals with the woman who paid a lot to him, the other party left him alone in the world!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Fierce demon city, at this moment, on a huge square in the center of the city, an altar is under crazy attack from the strong men of the human race. Although the strong men of the demon race are guarded here, with each attack of the strong men of the human race, the strong men of the demon race who guard in front of the altar will weaken.


    "Destroy here and withdraw from the fierce demon city!"


    During the war, ye Han''s deep voice was loud and incomparable. His eyes glanced at the altar guarded by the strong men of the demon family. There was a terrible chill flowing in his eyes. This altar must be destroyed. It was too threatening to the human race!


    The Terran strongmen''s attack here has not stopped. The main purpose of the Terran army''s attack into the fierce demon city is to destroy here.


    The killing of the fallen demon city is over, but it hasn''t stopped here. The fighting figures are all over the fierce demon city. At the moment, like the fallen demon city, it is devastated.


    Up to now, more than 100000 people of the demon family army have fallen. There are no more powerful demon families to sit in the town, and there are no three princes to lead here. The demon family is already completely at a disadvantage in the face of the human family.


    Boom!


    Finally, in the center of the fierce demon city, as the waves of attacks of the Terran army continue to fall, there are fewer and fewer demon strongmen guarding here, and they can only be forced to leave this dangerous place!


    However, as the strong of the demon clan left the world around the altar, when the waves of terrorist attacks of the Terran landed on such a large square, the whole square collapsed instantly, like an earthquake, and the buildings within tens of thousands of meters collapsed and were deeply buried in the earth.


    The blinking array established by the demon family here was ruthlessly buried in this terrorist attack!


    Seeing here, the strong demons who were forced to leave this dangerous place couldn''t see the extreme. The blink array was a big card for them to attack the Terran. Now it was so destroyed!


    "Terran, retreat!"


    The blink array has been destroyed, and ye Han has no love for war. Although the Terran army is in great momentum now, and the demon clan can''t stop them at all, ye Han knows that the three princes must know that the Terran army has invaded the fierce demon city. Maybe they are on their way back to the fierce demon city. Once the other party leads the strong demon clan back, the war between the Terran and the demon clan, It''s bound to get stuck!


    So, take it as soon as it''s good. For Terrans, there won''t be much loss!


    At the moment, on the sky not far from the fierce demon city, the three princes are rushing back with the demon family army. At this position, they can hear the earth shaking battle sound from the fierce demon city.


    However, even if the three princes return with the strong ones of the demon family, they are doomed to be a messy battlefield and countless corpses. The demon family has completely lost this raid!


    Of course, the key to the demon family''s failure this time is the woman who has fallen. If it weren''t for her, the demon family wouldn''t suffer such heavy losses!

 Chapter 2301

    The sky over the fierce demon city was filled with thick blood. The blood fog was scattered in this heaven and earth, like a blood rain here. The destroyed city was completely shrouded in blood.


    At the moment, the three princes who had rushed back to the fierce demon city were angry. Looking at the destroyed city and countless corpses, they had terrible anger and killing intention.


    "Bastard, these stinky women of Tianmei clan planted them in their hands. They let the Terrans pick up a big bargain for nothing. Damn Terrans, I want you to pay the price!"


    Prince lion dragon is extremely violent. Now he can''t wait to frustrate Tianmei family. If Tianmei family hadn''t thrown out the huge bait of invincible sword respect, would the demon family take most of the strong people away from the fierce demon city?


    The prince said gloomily; "It''s no use saying this now. When the Terran enters the fierce demon city at this time, it definitely comes to the blink array. Now the blink array has been destroyed and we don''t have much hope to re-establish it. Without the blink array, we are already weak in the face of the Terran!"


    The crown prince of clam pit viper said in the same gloomy voice; "For today''s sake, we can only evacuate the fierce demon city and gather the remaining forces together to prevent the Terran from raiding again. As for the attack on the Terran, we can only delay the discussion in the future. This time, we can only admit it!"


    The blink array has been destroyed, and the whole fierce demon city has been destroyed. There is no need for the demon family to stay here.


    Hearing the speech, Prince Jain and Prince lion dragon understood this truth, but they were unwilling. This time, the demon family not only failed to get rid of the invincible sword statue, but also let the invincible sword statue kill many powerful demons, but also let the Terran raid the fierce demon city, which not only caused heavy losses, but also destroyed the blink array.


    This failure can be said to be the failure of the demon clan. It is very dangerous for them to deal with the Terran in the future!


    Of course, even if the hatred in the hearts of the three princes is strong, they are helpless now and can only accept this fact in anger, but they will never forget about the Terran raid on the fierce demon city and destroy the blink array!


    Tianxuanyu, wasteland city!


    The Terran boundary line was firmly guarded again, like an iron wall. After this raid, the momentum of the Terran has been burning like a flame, and the anger held in the Terran heart has finally been released.


    However, even if they raided the demon clan, caused huge losses to the other party and destroyed the blink array, the Terran did not despise the demon clan. With the resourcefulness of the three princes, the Terran only tasted a little sweetness now. Once the other party calmed down, they would be like dormant tigers and could bite on the Terran at any time.


    At this moment, in the discussion Hall of the Terran, the high-level of the Terran gathered here. With the success of the raid in World War I of the fierce demon city, the pressure on everyone present has become much lighter in the face of the demon. After all, after knowing the existence of the blink array, no one will be afraid.


    The demon clan''s blinking array is a sharp sword hanging over the Terran''s head. As long as the demon clan is willing, it can make the Terran miserable at any time!


    "Now the demon clan''s blink array has been destroyed, and it has destroyed part of the demon clan''s power. However, the blood debt must be paid. The demon clan slaughtered eight million people in the Terran. The Terran has only received a little interest now."


    At the meeting, ye Han looked at the people present and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the senior level of the Terran understood this truth. Although it seems that the Terran has the upper hand, it is difficult to estimate the loss suffered by the Terran in the hands of the demon family.


    Heaven said; "Now the demon clan''s blink array has been destroyed. This danger has been removed. With our current strength, we can start a decisive battle with the demon clan. Since we want to do it, we can solve these troubles happily."


    "That''s true. Now it''s the weakest time for the demon family. Our Terran has the upper hand. Next, we can start a decisive battle with the demon family and continue to drag on. No one knows whether the demon family is still capable of sending troops to attack the Terran. Therefore, now the decisive battle with the demon family is the best time!"


    Zhuge Prajna also expressed his views. The current situation is there. At present, it is indeed the best time for the Terran.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han has no objection. However, even if the time is good, if you want to have a decisive battle with the demon family, you must talk about a plan. Killing a thousand enemies and losing 800 yourself is not the best policy. Only by reducing the loss of the Terran to the lowest point, this is what ye Han wants to see.


    But just then, nameless came in from the outside of the discussion hall. After returning from the fierce demon city, nameless disappeared. Ye Han didn''t ask where the other party was going.


    "I have good news and bad news here, but the bad news may have something to do with you boy!" nameless eyes fell on Ye Han.


    Hearing this, the high-level Terrans here are curious. Ye Han''s eyebrows are even more wrinkled. With an unknown personality, he won''t talk nonsense.


    "Unknown elder, I don''t know what you mean by bad news?" Ye Han couldn''t help asking.


    "The invincible sword statue fell in the demon city. The reason why the strong of the demon family left the fierce demon city this time is because the invincible sword statue appeared in the demon land, and in this ambush, all the people of Tianmei family died!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s chest was in pain. The beautiful figure in his mind seemed to be farther and farther away from him at the moment.


    Hearing this, the high-level look of the Terran is also surprised. If the invincible jianzun dies, it will be a heavy blow to the Terran!


    Li Cheng, the king of double swords, asked; "I wonder how invincible sword master is now? Is he ill?"


    "That''s good news," said nameless; "Although the invincible sword was subdued, it still killed most of the strong of the demon family. Now it has been separated from the demon family."


    "Nameless elder, is there really no one alive in Tianmei clan?" Ye Han couldn''t help asking. If qianliu really died, ye Han would be very hard to accept this fact.


    Nameless shook his head and said with a sigh; "Everything has its own destiny. You don''t have to blame yourself too much, not to mention tianmeizu!"


    Hearing this, ye Han slowly closed his eyes. He didn''t know what happened here, but he wanted to try to recall that figure. However, that figure became more and more blurred in his mind.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Central Seminary, seminary!


    Here is still one of the most dazzling colleges in the demon continent, gathering the favored sons of God from the Protoss. They are dazzling and dazzling!


    At this moment, in the seminary, the first emperor was looking at this handsome man standing in front of him, who looked very calm. The other party looked like he was twenty-eight or nine years old, but in that calm, the first emperor could feel a king''s spirit in him.


    Although the other party restrained the king''s Qi, it was more like a dormancy. Once he broke out, it would be terrible.


    "Although you and I went out together, I remember I invited you a few days ago, but you have been delayed until now. Younger martial brother, do you need my elder martial brother to come out in person?" looking at the man in front of me, the first emperor had a smile on his face, but there was infinite pressure in that smile, So that the hidden secrets around can be felt by others.


    "Practice too long, forget the time!" the man in front of the first emperor said calmly.


    "Hum, Li Kunlun, don''t forget your identity. Although you are not an orthodox Protoss blood, the first emperor will inherit orthodoxy in the future, and you have to bow down before him!" Leng Sheng, a disciple of the seminary, said.


    "Did I say to rebel?" the man is still very calm. Now he is more like a sleeping tiger. Even if he is facing many favored sons of the first emperor and the protoss, it seems that he is not worth looking up to.


    Hearing the speech, the smile on the smiling face of the first emperor became more profound. Although it was the first time they met, the first emperor could feel that the man in front of him was extraordinary.


    Maybe they are all the same kind of people!


    However, at this time, the world around the seminary suddenly became dark. This darkness was breaking through the face and spreading around, and soon covered most of the middle divine domain.


    The spectacle of day changing into night also attracted the attention of all creatures in the Middle Kingdom for the first time.


    "What''s going on?"


    In the seminary, the first emperor and others are attracted by such wonders. Now the sky has turned into night, with only weak light. This scene is like a total solar eclipse. In heaven and earth, there are great forces that can be felt only by the top strong.


    "This scene, and this power, is it..."


    Many strong people in the Middle Kingdom raised their heads, and there was a deep moving color in their eyes.


    "Once in a thousand years, it seems that it has come. The rotation of fate has unexpectedly appeared in the middle God domain. The prosperous times are coming, the troubled times are coming, and the city of destiny will open that place again!"


    In the middle divine realm, all living beings looked up at the spectacle covering the whole middle divine realm. This spectacle from day to night lasted for a whole minute, and the darkness between heaven and earth gradually dissipated, making the heaven and earth return to light.


    However, when the darkness dispersed and the light appeared, a vast and mysterious city gradually appeared on the top of the sky of the earth in zhongshenyu!

 Chapter 2302

    In the middle divine realm, all sentient beings looked up and stared at this rare spectacle. After the darkness enveloping the whole middle divine realm dispersed, a looming city has appeared in the sight of many people.


    This city is located at the top of the sky in the middle divine domain. It is full of vastness, majesty and mystery!


    Such a city stood in the air, as if shrouded by a mysterious atmosphere, which shocked everyone. The whole Zhongshen domain was completely boiling in an instant!


    At the same time, many top powers of zhongshenyu appeared on the sky, such as Zhenwu college, Buddhist College, magic college, theological college, Tianfeng college and so on. These top powers stared at the vast city in their sight.


    "The millennium has come, and the city of destiny appears again!"


    "I didn''t expect that the location of this time was in the middle God domain. This is the first time. In the past years, the city of destiny only reincarnated in the four God domains of the South God domain, the North God domain, the West God domain and the east god domain."


    "No one knows what the new changes mean, but since the city of destiny has emerged, this time the major races will gather in the divine domain, and the giants of all ethnic groups will appear one after another. This is a prosperous and troubled time!"


    "Once in a thousand years, no one can change the rotation of fate. All sentient beings are chess pieces and can only drift with the tide in the wheel of fate. Who is the master of ups and downs in this era? We can''t speculate!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, when the emergence of the city of destiny caused an uproar in the Middle Kingdom, it was also quickly transmitted to the ears of the tallest and giants of all ethnic groups. The city of destiny knows what it represents more clearly than anyone in the world!


    "Thousands of years have passed in the blink of an eye, and the city of destiny is now. It seems that the chess game of competing for the world has begun. The situation in the world is out of our generation. Who is in charge of the ups and downs of the demon mainland depends on who the fate cares for?"


    Terran, on a barren land, there is silence and no breath of life. A giant seems to be transformed into mountains and rivers, lying on the earth. At the moment, he gets up slowly, the mountains and rivers shake, the dust is filled between heaven and earth, and the mountains and rivers turn into his hands, feet, body and eyes


    Finally, the giant took shape and stood up on the earth, with a height of 10000 meters. The mountains and earth were as small as ants in his sight!


    This scene looks extremely frightening. He seems to be a giant from ancient times. He can step through mountains and rivers and reach out to pick the sun, moon and stars!


    The highest person of the human race, in addition to the Emperor Huang Tian, the new emperor Tian and the emperor Cangtian, there are the Emperor Yan Tian and the oldest emperor Xi Tian!


    At the moment, the giant transformed by mountains and rivers is the Emperor Yan, the pillar of the Terran, and one of the giants!


    When the city of destiny appears, these giant figures who have not appeared for a long time will also appear in the demon continent one by one!


    Whether human, demon, demon or Protoss, the heavyweight giants of these races will reveal their peerless edge again!


    It is conceivable that the emergence of these racial giants is destined to make the world more wonderful!


    The city of destiny appeared in the middle God domain. The top forces in the South God domain, the North God domain, the West God domain and the east god domain also received news one after another soon. Now, almost the whole God demon continent is boiling and shocked.


    Every time the city of destiny appears, it is destined to coexist with prosperity and chaos!


    "The city of destiny, it seems that there are really many people who are destined for you in this era. That place is not only a place to rewrite destiny, but also an ominous place. It has appeared. Soon, zhongshenyu will be the most lively place in the God demon continent!"


    In the Theological Seminary, the first emperor looked up at the sky, and his eyes twinkled with bright light. If he wanted to become the only protagonist in the world, the city of destiny was the opportunity for many young demons in the demon continent.


    Hearing this, Li Kunlun''s eyes, which seemed a little silent, also had strands of light that could not be covered up. If he wanted to not succumb to people and be brilliant in the world, he must control his destiny!


    Terran Tianxuan domain, great wasteland!


    At the moment, the top level of the Terran is also boiling. No one expected that the city of destiny would magically appear at this time. Although the younger generation doesn''t know much about the city of destiny, the memory of the older generation, especially those who have experienced it, is still fresh!


    "Hoo, the city of destiny, this magical place, appears again, luring the world. I don''t know how big waves will appear in the next god devil continent!"


    At the discussion Hall of the great wasteland City, the strong eyes of the high-level Terrans show their brilliance. However, the emergence of the city of destiny, although the prosperous age is coming, also represents the coming of troubled times. In the current situation of the Terrans, once the war of the four races breaks out, it is absolutely unbearable!


    It will be a new round of crisis enveloping the whole Terran land!


    "The next demon continent will be very restless, which will be a new test for our Terrans. Once the war of the four races breaks out, the crisis will be more terrible than facing the demon clan!"


    "The city of destiny now represents both hope and destruction. As long as that unknown place appears, it will lead the desire of all people in the God devil continent. Greed, killing and despicability... The darkness of human nature will be exposed. Next, we should make preparations early!"


    "It''s really necessary to make the biggest plan, once in this storm sweeping the whole magic continent


    Listening to these voices from the hall, ye Han had a premonition that the situation was bad, but he was more curious about the city of Destiny: "gentlemen, I don''t know what happened to the city of destiny? Is the once-in-a-thousand war of four ethnic groups related to the city of destiny?"


    "It can be said that it is related or irrelevant." the sky burial looked at Ye Han and said, "in short, all this is related to fate and luck. Then we will enter the city of destiny together, and you will know."


    "Entering the city of destiny, do you mean we''re going to the middle God domain? And we''re going to enter the city of destiny?" Ye Han frowned. Now the Terran is still facing the threat from the demon family. As leaders, how can they leave the Terran land?


    "Of course." the celestial burial continued: "At present, the emergence of the city of destiny in the middle divine realm has affected the hearts of all ethnic groups. At that time, all races in the divine demon continent will send forces to enter the middle divine realm and go to the city of destiny, because there are too many temptations there. Therefore, according to my estimation, the demon clan will withdraw and stop fighting next to prepare for going to the middle divine realm and entering the city of destiny!"


    Zhuge Prajna said, "all races attach so much importance to the city of destiny. In this way, we can only truce."


    "There must be a truce, and the city of destiny is also our opportunity. If we want to stand firm in this competition, we must enter the city of destiny!" the sky burial said with narrowed eyes, whose dark eyes twinkled with terrible ambition and desire!

 Chapter 2303

    Ye Han doesn''t object to the truce. After all, although the human race does have some advantages in the face of the demon race, since the emergence of the city of destiny will involve the war of the four races, what the human race needs to do now is not to deal with the demon race, but to be fully prepared in all aspects to meet the storm sweeping the whole demon continent!


    Of course, there is a premise that the demon clan will also choose a truce. If the demon clan does not choose a truce, the Terran can only continue to fight with the demon clan!


    "I have no objection," said Ye Han; "However, we must ensure that the demon clan will withdraw. If the demon clan doesn''t leave, we will always be restrained by them."


    "Don''t worry, they will definitely go. No one will be unmoved by the temptation of the city of destiny." heaven said; "Therefore, we should keep an eye on the demon family and the direction of the middle divine domain. We must know all the movements of the demon family and the changes in the middle divine domain. Once the demon family withdraws, it is time for us to go to the middle divine domain."


    "That''s reasonable." Shuangjian Wang Licheng looked at Ye Han and said; "Ye Han, you must go to the place of the city of destiny, where you will not only get a lot of opportunities, but also related to the future of the Terran. You can rest assured that the four of us will escort you at that time. Moreover, I believe that with the emergence of the city of destiny, all the highest ones have been born. They must be watching the Middle Kingdom closely, and may even have come out Now that you are in the Middle Kingdom, maybe you can meet the highest one. "


    Ye Han nodded and said; "It''s a matter of human affairs. Even if the middle divine realm is a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, I''ll break through it."


    After the decision was made, the eyes of the Terrans focused on the demon family and the middle God domain. The emergence of the city of destiny really affected the hearts of many people. The middle God domain is now the focus of everyone in the God and devil continent.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Rosefinch, what did you think of the conditions put forward by the king of the Ming Dynasty last time?"


    In the courtyard where ye Han lives alone, he is discussing with the rosefinch about the peacock royal family. The condition proposed by the king of the Ming Dynasty is to become the guardian of the rosefinch and have the blood power of the rosefinch. Of course, another condition is also related to Ye Han.


    Said the rosefinch; "At present, the Phoenix royal family has no hope of turning back. It''s not impossible for the peacock royal family to make up their position, but it will take a lot of effort to change their blood. Of course, I can promise them, but there''s another condition that you need to promise."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "The peacock royal family is a strong force. In the future, you demon saints need to use it to control the demon family. Now there is no other way."


    Said the rosefinch; "So you promised, but it seems that you took advantage of it."


    "Don''t make fun of me. If it weren''t for the Terran and your demon saint, do you think I would agree?" Ye Han turned his eyes and continued; "Since you have promised yourself, it should be done sooner rather than later. Once the peacock royal family finally changes their mind, it will be a little difficult to do."


    The rosefinch smiled; "Don''t worry, their only choice is now. Moreover, the conditions they put forward are also very favorable to the peacock royal family. They will never change their mind easily. What''s more, if they become soldiers, can they be reused even if they return to the demon family now? They know this very well."


    Ye Han nodded silently. There were King Tianhu family, King Jiaolong family and King Yan Dai family who betrayed the demon family. Now even if the peacock family returned, the demon family would be suspicious of them. What''s more, ye Han would not let them go before all the wars ended.


    "By the way, you really should go to the city of destiny, but what I want to tell you is not to become a chess piece in the hands of others. What should be yours is yours. Moreover, when you arrive at the city of destiny, don''t be soft, even in the face of your own people. People have evil intentions, especially in the case of great temptation, your soft hand may lose your life."


    Hearing this, ye Han was more curious about the city of fate. What would be in it?


    Perhaps he felt Ye Han''s curiosity, said the rosefinch; "Don''t ask me. It''s not clear in a word or two. In short, it''s normal to see any strange things there. Now even if I tell you, you don''t know. If it wasn''t for the cultivation and age limit of practitioners in the city of destiny, giants of all races would enter the city of destiny."


    Even giants will be excited!


    Ye Han''s heart was slightly shocked. The giants of all ethnic groups have basically stood at the peak of the God devil continent. They are almost invincible. What else can make them move?


    Asked Ye Han; "Rosefinch, how did the city of destiny come? It seems that its emergence can dominate the whole demon continent."


    The rosefinch shook his head and said; "I don''t know this. I''m afraid I can''t get some clues until I enter the city of destiny."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was silent. Even an old antique like rosefinch knows a little about the city of destiny. I''m afraid even if the giants of all ethnic groups don''t see it, they will know more than him.


    However, just as ye Han communicated with the rosefinch, a disciple of Tianlong came in from the outside and looked at Ye Han sitting alone in the yard; "Sect leader, it''s the pride of the peacock royal family to see someone outside."


    Arrogant impermanence?


    Ye Han frowned. He had let the other party go. How could he come back?


    After thinking, ye Han said; "Let him in."


    Ao impermanence will come back. I''m afraid there is only one reason. Qianliu, the woman died in the falling demon city, which destroyed the whole Tianmei family. Although Ye Han doesn''t want to see such a thing happen, all this can''t be saved!


    Thinking of that smiling face, ye Han couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Who is right and who is wrong? Ye Han doesn''t want to study further. Everyone in this world has something he must do. Qianliu just did what she thinks she should do!


    Not long ago, Ao impermanence appeared in Ye Han''s sight. The other party was still dressed in white. He was as handsome as a woman, but compared with the past, now Ao impermanence has a bone chilling air.


    They looked at each other with four eyes. Ao impermanence stood two meters away from ye Han. His eyes were as sharp as a sword, as if Ao impermanence had regained his original ambition!


    Originally, he had wanted to take her without asking the world of mortals and seal the sword into seclusion, but now he was the only one left. He could only choose to be with the sword in his hand!


    "Thousand current things..."


    "I didn''t come for her business. I want to know if you want someone there?" before ye Han finished his words, Ao impermanence opened his mouth. Although there was no emotion in his voice, what he said surprised Ye Han.

 Chapter 2304

    "Do you want to join Tianlong?"


    Ye Han was surprised. At the same time, he also asked tentatively. Ao impermanence joined Tianlong. Ye Han didn''t think about it before. After all, one is the demon family and the other is the human family.


    Moreover, with his inner pride, as the first genius in the wild land, he will never easily succumb to people.


    Not to mention that behind the arrogant impermanence, there is such a giant as the peacock royal family.


    "Yes, now I need your answer. If you don''t, I''ll go right away!" Ao impermanent said calmly with an expressionless face.


    "To..." said Ye Han; "You are arrogant and impermanent. You are the first genius in the wilderness. How can I Tianlong give up such talents? What''s more, we are friends. At this time, you can want to come to me to prove that you still recognize me as a friend. How can I refuse it."


    "I can''t think of where else to go except you." the divine light in Ao impermanence''s eyes fluctuated and said.


    Ye Han said; "In this world, you have two places to go. One is the peacock royal family and the other is me. Don''t worry, we''ll avenge the girl together. The three guys, lion dragon, Jain canthus and clam pit viper, are dead!"


    "You don''t have to kill them. I can do it myself." a fierce murderous spirit surged on the proud impermanence. These three people have been on his must kill list!


    Hearing the speech, ye Han walked over and patted Ao impermanent''s shoulder and said; "I have eight Tianlong legions under Tianlong banner. You should have seen the leaders on the battlefield. I''m going to give you the position of King jinnaruo. Don''t worry. No one will disobey my arrangement, so you don''t have to worry."


    "Thank you!"


    "Why thank you between you and me!" Ye Han continued; "By the way, the king of the Ming Dynasty has been willing to stand on the side of the Terran, and I''m ready to agree to the conditions he put forward, so in the future, we won''t have the day when we draw our swords against each other!"


    "It takes a lot of courage to draw your sword!"


    "Draw your sword, so do I!"


    With these words, there was a smile on AO impermanence''s cold face.


    Now that the rosefinch has considered it properly, ye Han doesn''t want to delay the affairs of the peacock royal family. More people will have more strength, not to mention the peacock royal family with 70000 troops.


    Therefore, after settling down with AO impermanence, ye Han entered the Xuanmen world. Perhaps, the addition of Ao impermanence will make other ministries have more thoughts, but ye Han believes that there will be no infighting in Tianlong.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "You''re here. It seems that you already have an answer to the conditions I put forward, don''t you?"


    In the Xuanmen world, seeing ye Han appear in front of him again, the king of Daming asked calmly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han came in from outside the gate and said; "I promise you both of the two conditions. I wonder if King Daming is ready to be loyal to the demon holy family?"


    "Do you think I will make fun of such a thing?" the king of the Ming Dynasty looked at Ye Han and said; "Now that you have promised, I, the peacock royal family, will certainly be loyal to the demon holy family. In addition, I remind you of your current identity. The son-in-law of the peacock royal family is a junior here."


    Hearing this, the corners of Ye Han''s mouth smoked. He agreed. This guy began to talk about relatives and generations!


    Ye Han has no choice but to agree to the condition of King Daming. Now that he has taken the position of leader of the human race, ye Han has to be in his position and seek his affairs. For the sake of more strength of the human race and better control of the demon race in the future, perhaps because of his relationship with AO Wuchang and the peacock king, ye Han can only agree.


    "Old man, I want to be my elder. Wait until I cook cooked rice with the third princess!"


    Ye Han gave the Daming king a white look, and then went out directly; "The next thing is between you and the demon saint. Once it is completed, you can leave here!"


    Hearing the speech, the muscles on King Daming''s face twitched. He thought that he was a great king and controlled the wild land. Even the temple was polite to him. No one dared to call him an old guy. However, ye Han''s last sentence also calmed King Daming''s heart. This situation is the best for the future of the peacock royal family.


    The next thing, of course, is the rosefinch himself. Ye Han can''t help, and there''s another thing waiting for ye han to deal with.


    Since the demon family airborne Yao Guangyu created a massacre that shocked the whole demon continent, ye Han has sent out the news of recruiting disciples in Yao Guangyu. Now in the past few days, ye Han doesn''t know how it is going.


    However, no matter how much or how little, ye Han does not refuse to come. He has no talent. Ye Han can change his talent for them. Without resources, ye Han can fight for them. However, ye Han needs loyalty.


    Of course, with Zhao Hengtian and Qin Wudao in charge of Yao Guangyu, ye Han won''t worry too much about loyalty.


    Then, after talking with the high-level of the Terran, ye Han took Ye Qing to the Yao light domain. Now the Terran''s eyes are still staring at the demon family and the middle God domain, and the time to go to the middle God domain has not been determined. Before that, ye Han must deal with all things properly.


    With the existence of astrolabe, it will not be long before ye Han goes to Yao Guangyu. The Tianlong city of Yao Guangyu has been destroyed in the massacre of the demon clan, and the recruitment of disciples has been held in Wucheng. However, after ye Han announced the recruitment of disciples, not only the practitioners of Yao Guangyu are very excited, but also there are practitioners from other regions.


    At present, the number of disciples Tianlong has recruited in Wucheng has reached a terrible number.


    Ye Han wants to come to Yao Guangyu. He has informed Qin Wudao and them before. When ye Han came to Wucheng, Qin Wudao and Zhao Hengtian were there.


    "Teacher..."


    At last, ye Han''s eyes fell on Qin Wudao and the ancient madman.


    Qin Wudao looked at Ye Han and smiled; "Although you have been the shopkeeper once, we are willing to help you. These people will become the capital of Tianlong in the future!"


    "For this boy, we all have to work hard!" the ancient madman glanced at Ye Han.


    "Hard teacher!" Ye Han smiled, then looked at Zhao Hengtian and asked them; "Brother Zhao, how many people has Tianlong recruited now?"


    Smelling the speech, Zhao Hengtian and others'' faces were excited. He raised a finger and shook it in front of Ye Han.


    "100000?" asked Ye Han.


    "Hehe, it''s ten times the number you said, millions!" Zhao Hengtian said with a grin.


    Hearing this, ye Han took a breath. Before that, he didn''t expect that Tianlong could recruit disciples in Yao Guangyu. He could achieve such an amazing effect, millions of disciples!

 Chapter 2305

    It is an extremely huge number to recruit millions of disciples. If these millions of disciples are thoroughly cultivated, it is not difficult to protect a region in the future!


    "Well, although there are many people, with them, the Tianlong will be more powerful in the future!" Ye Han''s eyes twinkle with fighting spirit, millions of disciples, which is very difficult to see in any force in the Shenmo mainland.


    "However, with our current cultivation resources, it''s not enough to train all these people!" Zhao Hengtian said. Although people have, cultivation resources have become a big problem for Tianlong.


    "No harm," said Ye Han; "The land of gods and demons is vast and has endless resources. I''ll find a way to deal with it. If it comes to my hand, they won''t be buried like this."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Qin Wudao and the ancient madman looked at each other. They all had some expectations. Millions of people, if these people really grow up under Ye Han''s leadership, they will definitely become the first force of the human race, and even look at the whole demon continent. It is difficult to find such a large force.


    Zhao Hengtian nodded and said; "In that case, can we stop recruiting disciples now? As long as we don''t close here for a day, there are still countless practitioners coming. With your prestige in the Terran and the whole demon continent, there are many people who want to join Tianlong and become your command!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han thought and said; "Brother Zhao, announce that Tianlong will stop recruiting disciples from tomorrow. Millions of people are enough for Tianlong, and I will take these people back to Tianxuan domain tomorrow. You should know that the city of destiny has appeared in Zhongshen domain, which is highly valued by all races in Shenmo mainland. Therefore, I have to go there at that time , enter the city of destiny. "


    Zhao Hengtian and others nodded; "Well, we''ll arrange it. We''ll go back with you then."


    After Zhao Hengtian and his companions left, ye Han and Ye Qing followed Qin Wudao and the ancient madman to a very quiet yard, where there was the princess of the array family, Wan jiruoxi.


    "The city of destiny, a thousand year cycle, its emergence symbolizes both prosperity and troubled times. If you really go to that place, you must be careful. Although I have not entered the city of destiny, there are four words in the world''s evaluation of it; ominous place!"


    Qin Wudao looked at Ye Han and said solemnly.


    "Ominous place." Ye Han''s eyes narrowed and said; "Teacher, I heard that the city of destiny appears once every thousand years. This is already the law, but every time it appears, there will be a war, that is, the so-called war of the four races in the God demon continent. Do you know the reason?"


    Qin Wudao said; "I''m not very clear, but I''ve heard that it''s related to fate and good luck. Unfortunately, our age has exceeded the standard for entering the city of destiny. Otherwise, we can go in and have a look with you."


    "This is really a pity. Like this boy, we have heard of the city of destiny, but we have never seen it, let alone entered it." the ancient madman drank a sip of tea and looked at Ye Han and said; "Boy, I heard that the city of destiny is very evil. Even relatives may become enemies in it. Therefore, once you enter the city of destiny, don''t be soft."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt me." Ye Han nodded. At present, he doesn''t know the city of destiny at all. He must take the words of the older generation to heart.


    Qin Wudao continued; "Not to mention the city of destiny, once you go to the middle God domain, you also need to be careful there. The city of destiny appears in the middle God domain, and the next middle God domain will definitely become a mixture of good and bad. Once someone wants to be bad for you, the middle God domain is a good place to start!"


    "The teacher refers to the demon clan?" Ye Han also thought about this.


    "It''s not just the demon clan." Qin Wudao shook his head and said; "You are too dazzling. For some ambitious people, if they can''t be friends, they can only be enemies. If they can only be enemies, those who want to get rid of you will do everything they can. Moreover, don''t forget what your constitution is. Once someone detects it, the situation will become very bad for you!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han silently nodded and firmly remembered these in his heart. He is a ten thousand Dharma body, and not many people know it.


    "If possible, improve your strength before you go to Zhongshen domain, which is also very good for your self-protection."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The demon clan is stationed. At present, the three princes are also holding meetings. The city of destiny has appeared in the middle God domain. The whole demon clan is also quite boiling, and the temple attaches great importance to the city of destiny.


    "Now Taisheng has ordered us all to be summoned back and deployed into the city of destiny. It seems that we can only give up the Terran battlefield for the time being!"


    Prince Jaime''s eyes are hot. Compared with entering the city of destiny, he looks forward to the latter. It only appears once in a thousand years. No one in that place doesn''t want to go in.


    The prince lion dragon said coldly; "In comparison, Taisheng pays more attention to the city of destiny, but this is also a great opportunity for us. Although we have given up the Terran temporarily, hum, one day, the Terran earth will all crawl under our feet!"


    Smelling the speech, the prince of clam pit viper narrowed his eyes and said; "The city of destiny appears at this time. We can only choose the city of destiny between the two. Once we miss this time, there will be no chance for us to enter the city of destiny. However, I believe we will see those old friends again in the Middle Kingdom and the city of destiny!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The demon clan has withdrawn. It seems that they really attach great importance to the city of destiny. Therefore, they are willing to give up conquering our Terrans!"


    In the discussion Hall of the great wasteland city of Tianxuan domain, all the people in the top level of the Terran, except ye Han, gathered together after receiving the news of the withdrawal of the demon clan.


    The temple recalled the three princes to prepare for the deployment into the city of destiny. Of course, the three princes will not disobey orders. Moreover, they are also very salivating about the city of destiny.


    "The demon clan has withdrawn and there is no crisis. Now it seems that we can deploy everything. It''s not a simple thing to go to the middle God domain and enter the city of destiny, but we must also go. We can''t be absent."


    Looking at all the people present, heaven said that she could not give up the city of destiny. There was an opportunity for everyone who could enter.


    No one will object to the saying of heaven burial. Everyone here except Zhuge Prajna knows the importance of the city of destiny.


    "So, what''s your good proposal?" ZHUGE Prajna asked, looking at the heaven burial. She knew little about the city of destiny. Ye Han was absent, and only the heaven burial had the most say in this regard.


    Smell speech, heaven burial said; "The city of destiny is a place of hope and an ominous place. Its emergence is a prosperous era and also represents the coming of troubled times. The future storm will sweep the whole God and devil continent. According to the current situation of our Terran, we should continue to expand our strength in the Terran and make full preparations for this storm. As for going to the Middle Kingdom and entering the city of destiny, it depends What do you think? "


    With these words, the sky looked at the people in the hall one by one.


    Hearing the speech, the atmosphere was a little silent. Go to see the city of destiny. Many people here have this idea, but not many people can enter the city of destiny.


    Because there are age restrictions and cultivation restrictions on entering the city of destiny, only these two points, many people can''t go in.


    "Well, let''s not go to the city of destiny and leave it to the younger generation of all ethnic groups. We can''t get away with the current situation of the human race!" Qin Shengzu looked at the people present and said.


    Hearing this, the head of the soul clan said; "Brother Qin Sheng is right. Anyway, the opportunities in the city of destiny are reserved for these young people. My soul family will go to the middle God domain from the right way."


    "In that case, I Yi clan will let the broken prisoners go. We people will stay and prepare for the war of the four clans." Yi Qingtian also said.


    Later, the leaders of other forces also spoke one after another and basically determined the candidates to go to the middle God domain.


    Seeing here, Li Cheng, the king of double swords, looked at Li Shengyu, the king of Taiyi arrow and the prisoner''s magic sword, and said to liantian; "When these young people go to the middle God realm, we four will escort them secretly. I believe the three sword zuns have the same idea."

 Chapter 2306

    Although the younger generation goes to zhongshenyu in terms of number, they are the most capable talents of major forces at present, such as soul family Li Zhengdao, Yi family Yi broken captive, Linghu family Linghu green clothes, war family war matchless, reincarnation daughter, Qin family is Qin Huanhuan, and array family is Lin Yujiang.


    The Cang people have more talents to go to the middle divine domain this time. The ten emperor talents of the Cang people and the burial of the Cang people are all out, but there is no way. The talent of the Cang people itself is far superior to other races and can''t compare with each other.


    The three royal families also sent out geniuses, such as Xiao Li, Xiao Zhongmou and nu Fenyuan of the Tianhu royal family, and the Jiaolong royal family and Yan Dai royal family also sent out one person respectively.


    In terms of the current lineup, the talents jointly dispatched by the Terran and the three royal families have reached more than 20 people.


    Yao Guangyu and ye Han had to make some arrangements after receiving the news from Tianxuan domain. Since these nationalities have arranged talents to go to Zhongshen domain to prepare for entering the city of destiny, ye Han certainly has to think about it for his own people.


    The city of destiny is so valued that all ethnic groups are scrambling to enter it. What are the benefits of entering it.


    There are also many geniuses around Ye Han, including Shang moye, a bi heavenly king, dantai passing water, and AO impermanence who has just joined him. These people can go to the city of destiny with him to find their opportunities, and one more person can take care of them. However, ye Tianyi is afraid that he can''t enter, and his strength has exceeded the limit of entering the city of destiny.


    As for others, ye Han does not intend to let them take risks, especially his relatives, because ye Han knows nothing about the city of destiny.


    After having made a decision, ye Han can only end the affairs of Yao Guangyu as soon as possible. Tian Xuanyu is ready and waiting for him to go back.


    Tianlong has recruited millions of people in Yao Guangyu. Of course, ye Han wants to place them in Xuanmen world. With the time proportion of Xuanmen world and cultivation resources, the growth rate of these millions is definitely not slow.


    And the millions of people in Tianlong are not old. As long as ye Han changes his talent for them, there is a strong room for development.


    At the end of Yao Guangyu''s affair, ye Han hurried back to Tianxuan domain and had a brief meeting with the top level of the Terran. However, after ye Han returned to Tianxuan domain, he knew that Cangtian burial had led the ten emperors of Cang nationality to Zhongshen domain in advance, and did not continue to wait for ye han to come back.


    "It seems that this woman can''t wait to enter the city of destiny!" Ye Han said secretly, but the sky''s burial has no impact on Ye Han.


    "Ye Han, there are only you left now, but there is still time. Although the city of destiny has appeared, it still needs some time to open the city of destiny. In the limited records, the fastest opening of the city of destiny has been nearly two months, and the slowest has reached half a year."


    At the meeting, Qin Shengzu said to Ye Han like this.


    Said the head of the soul clan; "Moreover, Li Cheng, the double sword king, has gone to the middle God domain. When they get there, they will guard you in the dark. I believe the three sword zuns think so. At present, the righteous and others will go with you. As a leader, you can be flexible when you enter the city of destiny. Of course, we also hope you can return safely!"


    Ye Han said; "After entering the city of destiny, we will try our best. Since there is still some time for the city of destiny to open, let others join in the fun first and finally come out, which also saves us a lot of trouble."


    After a brief meeting with the high-level of the human race, Li Zhengdao and others found Ye Han. Cangtian burial chose to lead the ten emperors of the Cang nationality to rush to zhongshenyu in advance, but Li Zhengdao and others did not. In their group, ye Han was the core.


    "The war between races has ended temporarily. Now, it seems that there is another chapter waiting for us. Third brother, when shall we go?"


    Li Zhengdao walked towards Ye Han with a smile on his face. Ye Han''s eyes looked down. There were 14 people, including Li Zhengdao, Zhan Wushuang, the daughter of reincarnation, Linghu Qingyi, Yi Polu, Qin Huanhuan, Lin Yujiang, Xiao Li, Xiao Zhongmou, nu Fenyuan, Ao Xixuan. Hearing Ye Han''s words, Li Zhengdao and others nodded.


    "Third brother, do you mean you don''t want to use the astrolabe to go directly to the middle God domain?" Zhan Wushuang asked with his oversized sword on his shoulder.


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "There is still some time for the city of destiny to open. I want to experience the source road. It would be better if I could break through the immortal realm before entering the middle God domain!"


    "Hehe, the third brother is right. This is an opportunity for all of us. We didn''t have extra time to enter the Xuanmen world for cultivation before, but now it''s different. For us, the Xuanmen world is also an opportunity!" Li Zhengdao said with a smile.


    Linghu Qingyi also smiled; "It''s true, but it''s a pity that you can''t practice all the time in the Xuanmen world!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Li was a little reluctant. She originally wanted to take this opportunity to be with Ye Han, but when no one objected, the girl couldn''t stand up shamelessly.


    Seeing that no one had any opinion, ye Han let them all enter the Xuanmen world, leaving Ye Qing alone to accompany him.


    After that, ye Han went to Zhongshen domain. Of course, before leaving Tianxuan domain, ye Han also let everyone of Tianlong enter the Xuanmen world, including the main combat forces in Tianxuan domain and the millions of people re recruited by Yao Guangyu!


    "Xiao Han, I have seen this place in the records of yaochi palace. Although it is only a few words, the world is also eager and afraid of it. Once we enter that place this time, promise me that nothing will happen!"


    On the void, ye Han and Ye Qing walked forward holding hands. Hearing Ye Qing''s words, ye Han held her jade hand tightly and said; "Although it''s called the city of destiny, my own destiny will be in my own hands. I''ll be fine, and I won''t let you be fine."


    Hearing the speech, Ye Qing gently leaned his head against his broad and powerful shoulder and held his arm tightly.


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at the void ahead. This is the middle God domain. The vast land has gathered the strong and talented people of all races in the God demon continent. Ye Han has been longing for it for a long time!


    Moreover, ye Han also had to go to zhongshenyu. Ye Han always kept in mind the first divine fist under the emperor of heaven that rosefinch once said!

 Chapter 2307

    There are five regions in the God devil continent. The South God domain, the North God domain, the West God domain, the east god domain and the middle God domain constitute the current God devil continent. Among them, there are human families in the South God domain, demon families in the North God domain, demon families in the West God domain and divine families in the east god domain.


    The middle God domain is located in the middle of the four God domains: the South God domain, the North God domain, the West God domain and the east god domain, so it is the middle God domain as the name suggests!


    The middle divine realm is also the most special place in the divine and demon continent. There are not only the human race, but also the demon race, the demon race and the members of the divine race. In the middle divine realm, these races basically coexist in peace. Even if there is a conflict between the major races, it will not be too strong.


    Of course, if the Terran goes to the demon clan or the demon clan, it will definitely be attacked by a group, but this kind of thing will not happen in the middle God domain.


    Moreover, the middle divine realm is also the most wonderful place in several regions of the divine and evil mainland. The forces there are also very old. After all, even if the war of the four ethnic groups breaks out in an all-round way, it will not affect the middle divine realm. Therefore, the forces entrenched there generally will not reshuffle, and can continue peacefully.


    However, it is different in Terrans, demons, demons and Protoss. When the war of four races breaks out every thousand years, the forces of these four races will be reshuffled.


    Therefore, in the face of these ancient forces in the middle God domain, even the four races are generally unwilling to easily provoke them!


    First, these forces are abundant and powerful. Second, once the forces of the Chinese god domain participate in the war, it is too dangerous for the four races to face this strong and terrible force!


    There is also a long way to go from Tianxuan domain of the southern divine domain to the middle divine domain, although the middle divine domain is located in the middle of the other four celestial domains, and there is a connected transmission array between each region.


    However, ye Han did not intend to go to Zhongshen domain this time by taking the transmission array. If he took the transmission array, ye Han might as well use his own astrolabe. Since it is experience, ye Han will feel heaven and earth, understand the laws, and achieve the golden body step by step, so as to impact the immortal environment!


    Only when his own strength is stronger, can ye Han have more self-protection ability in the place where talents walk everywhere in zhongshenyu. After all, relying on others to protect is always better than relying on himself.


    Now, among the four God domains, there are geniuses and strong people entering the middle God domain, which will soon become the most lively and wonderful place!


    Above the void, ye Han walks with Ye Qing towards the direction of the middle divine realm. Although it seems that he is traveling through mountains and rivers, ye Han is also feeling the heaven and earth and self heat, trying to improve the strength of his body. Next, ye Han is about to enter the immortal realm, and the two most important factors are the law and the golden body!


    Because the power controlled by the strong immortal is no longer a simple aura, but the power from the laws between heaven and earth. One thought can mobilize the laws between heaven and earth for their own use. This power completely exceeds the aura.


    The golden body is also a sign of immortality. The body can bear the power of the law only after its physical body reaches a point close to immortality.


    After all, the power of the law is close to heaven and extremely overbearing. Without the support of a strong body, you can''t control the power of the law.


    "You should eat your food one mouthful at a time, and walk step by step along the way. If you practice the golden body and the law at the same time, it will not only consume time, but also make your cultivation stagnate at a certain stage. If you want to enter the immortal realm, you must first achieve the golden body. The perception of the law focuses on the enlightenment. Both sides go hand in hand. Even if you understand the law, the flesh can''t bear the hegemony of the law The power of the Tao! "


    Looking at Ye Han''s thoughts flying, Ye Qing, who is already an immortal environment, had to remind him that in recent days, ye Han practiced the golden body at night. When he was on his way during the day, ye Han was understanding the rules, which ye Qing saw in his eyes.


    "It seems that I''m a little anxious." Ye Han smiled and said; "Yes, there is no shortcut to practice, only step by step. Between the golden body and the law, the golden body is in the front and the law is in the back. It seems that only after passing the golden body, will the understanding of the law be much easier."


    Leaf light said; "In fact, it''s easy for you to make your body almost immortal. The crazy Jihad body you cultivate is a very powerful body refining martial arts. As long as you put your mind on it and take the terrible time proportion of the Xuanmen world, you can achieve your golden body in a short time."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han silently nodded. Of course, although it is said that the golden body owned by immortal territory is almost immortal, it means that once the opponent has more power than immortal territory, he can''t keep his sexual life in a powerful golden body.


    Ye Qing is already an immortal environment. In this regard, she is more professional than ye Han. If she has a good mentor, she will undoubtedly take a lot of detours.


    When night came, ye Han and Ye Qing didn''t continue on their way. They both entered the Xuanmen world. Today''s Xuanmen world is extremely lively. There are more than a million people here. The cities built here at the beginning are not enough to live, but there are a million people. It''s very easy to re-establish several cities.


    In Ye''s house, ye Han is practicing in the room, and ye Qingze is accompanying Zhou Yuner and them. Ye Han''s relatives now live in this Ye''s house, which is not too lonely except for ye Han.


    If ye Han wants to enter the immortal realm, he must first achieve the golden body, and this golden body is very suitable for ye Han''s crazy Jihad body. As long as ye Han continues to practice around the cultivation method of crazy Jihad body, it is not far from achieving the golden body.


    Of course, although it is said that ye Han''s current physical body can only leave traces on him, it is far from achieving the golden body. The golden body of immortal territory is not weak. Although it is said that it is extremely easy for ye han to kill immortal territory experts now, this does not mean that he must be stronger than immortal territory in terms of physical body.


    The hegemonic force reverses in Ye Han''s meridians. In this cycle, ye Han shuttles through each meridians and strengthens Ye Han''s body. Even if the strength of cells and meridians increases, ye Han can feel the changes in his body every time the hegemonic force runs.


    The cultivation method of crazy jihadi is to reverse the meridians. Although this process is accompanied by pain, ye Han has been used to it for many years. Now what ye Han needs most is powerful power, golden body and law. Before entering the middle God realm, he must succeed and completely enter the immortal realm!

 Chapter 2308

    In this way, in the process of going to Zhongshen domain, ye Han will go on his way during the day and enter the Xuanmen world to cultivate crazy Jihad body at night, so as to improve his physical strength step by step and move towards the direction of never destroying the golden body.


    After four days, ye Han, who practiced in the Xuanmen world, felt that a black impurity full of stench appeared on his body surface. His original bronze skin gradually changed dramatically, giving people a feeling of smoothness like jade. The condensation of every inch of muscle was just right.


    However, although Ye Han''s skin color and muscle coagulation have changed, he can feel that his body has become stronger, and there is no excess fat in his body. Around his body surface, it is like a burning flame, which is full of explosive power!


    Immediately, ye Han opened his eyes, and the sharp light flickered in the depths of his black eyes. He murmured; "Is this state a golden body? It''s really unusual. I don''t know whether other immortal golden bodies are the same?"


    However, ye Han doesn''t know for the time being that his immortal golden body is much stronger than the ordinary immortal realm. Generally speaking, the cultivators who reach the supreme level of nine robbers will choose a martial arts to make their flesh reach the golden body as soon as possible.


    Of course, compared with crazy jihadi, these refined martial arts are completely a heaven and an earth, and there is no comparability at all.


    Therefore, ye Han''s immortal golden body, which is cultivated by the crazy jihadi body, is not comparable to ordinary strong people in immortal territory.


    He practiced in the Xuanmen world for four days, which is equivalent to four hundred days. At present, ye Han''s golden body has become. Next, he only needs to meditate and understand the law.


    Of course, if you want to enter the immortal realm, although both the golden body and the law are indispensable, the perception of the law is much more difficult than cultivating the golden body. To introduce the power of the law into the body, you must first control the law, which is like cultivating Reiki, which is a new beginning!


    "It''s strange that after others cultivate the golden body, the body will become stronger and stronger, and the essence, Qi and spirit have reached a vigorous point, but you are quite the opposite. The skin makes women jealous!"


    The next day, when ye Han appeared in front of Ye Qing again, Ye Qing was slightly surprised by the changes on Ye Han. Even after she cultivated the golden body, the shape of her body could not be compared with that before, but ye Han was completely different.


    Now ye Han looks more handsome and slender than before. His eyes are more charming. Even compared with the beautiful man Ji Jiuqian, he is not far away.


    Ye Han shrugged and smiled; "Maybe it''s the effect of crazy jihadi. Now the golden body has become. Next, I will try my best to understand the law. As long as the understanding law is successful, I can enter the immortal state!"


    Leaf light said; "The law comes from heaven and earth and is the power close to the way of heaven. As long as your mind and spirit are integrated and compatible with heaven and earth, you can feel the law power close to yourself. At that time, you must control this Law and introduce it into your body. As long as the law power is rooted in your body, this law will be used by you at will."


    Ye Han nodded. He looked up at the heaven and earth. The sky was full of mysterious and unpredictable power. He was afraid that the giants of all ethnic groups might not dare to say that they knew the heaven and earth.


    The power of cultivators comes from between heaven and earth. The mysteries of heaven and earth have always been pursued and explored by cultivators. It is like the universe, which can not be traced to the end.


    Along the way, Ye Qing didn''t disturb Ye Han. She knew that ye Han was now feeling the nature of heaven and earth, thoroughly integrating his mind into heaven and earth, and looking for his own law power.


    Ye Qing has experienced this kind of thing. Although Ye Han seems casual now, watching the scenery and overlooking the mountains and rivers, once the opportunity comes, a certain inadvertent moment will make people enter the deep perception.


    In this way, as time goes by, ye Han and Ye Qing have gradually separated from the Terran land. If they move forward, they will enter a boundless desert. Only after passing through this vast desert will they enter the middle divine realm.


    In the air, yellow sand spreads. When the wind blows, the yellow sand on the ground will be swept into the sky, making the sky here with a light earthy yellow. Under the bright sun, the earth is like covered with a layer of Jinsha, reflecting an eye-catching light.


    However, not long after ye Han entered the desert, a quite familiar force, or a kind of enlightenment, suddenly surged into Ye Han''s heart.


    The yellow sand flying all over the sky between heaven and earth and the continuous golden light on the earth flash through Ye Han''s mind like a spiritual light!


    Over the past few days, ye Han has been trying to integrate his mind into the world, focusing on finding a light in the nothingness world, and now he finally feels it.


    In this barren world, he touched a golden ocean, in which there was a more majestic and mysterious force that made Ye Han feel a little familiar.


    Golden rule!


    Although Ye Han has not controlled this power for the time being, he knows more or less about the law. In this heaven and earth, there are all kinds of law forces, all from the nature of heaven and earth.


    "Did you touch it?"


    At this moment, Ye Qing seemed to see a dazzling golden light between Ye Han''s eyebrows. Although it loomed, it proved that ye Han had touched the power of the law.


    Immediately, ye Han''s mind was all shrouded in the golden ocean. The power in it was the law power he was looking for. This power was more sharp and unparalleled than ye Han''s gold power, and it also had its own rules and detached from the secular power.


    Buzz!


    At dusk, when ye Han''s mind was all shrouded in the golden ocean, the surging golden power seemed to have its own consciousness, all attacked Ye Han''s mind, as if to tear off the intruder inch by inch.


    At that moment, ye Han felt that his mind was about to burst. The terror of the golden rule made him feel more terrible than any destructive force in the world!


    However, when all the golden rules attacked Ye Han''s mind, the golden power in Ye Han''s body suddenly surged up and flowed in Ye Han''s body. At that moment, the golden rules also felt the existence of the golden power, and all poured into Ye Han''s body!

 Chapter 2309

    On the endless barren yellow sand and in the void, ye Han''s face hung a terrible pale color. At that moment, ye Han felt that his life and soul would be wiped out by the golden rule. Facing that mysterious hegemonic force, ye Han had no power to resist at all.


    However, that is, at the moment of imminent destruction, the emergence of the power of gold saved Ye Han and made all the laws of gold flow into Ye Han''s body. These two forces seem to complement each other and share the same origin.


    At this moment, after the mysterious law of gold with supreme rules entered Ye Han''s body, it completely assimilated the power of gold in Ye Han''s body, and based on the power of gold, it took root in Ye Han''s body before that. After assimilating the power of gold, the law of gold also took root in Ye Han''s body.


    This scene confused Ye Han. Is the golden rule controlled in this way?


    Moreover, the law of gold assimilates the power of gold and has become the same power. Ye Han never thought of this before.


    Immediately, ye Han opened his eyes, and the pale color on his face gradually dispersed, but the doubt in his eyes was still there.


    "Well, did you succeed?"


    Ye Qing looks at Ye Han beside her. Although she can feel some changes in Ye Han''s body, she is not sure whether she has mastered the law, because ye Han is still the Supreme Master of Jiujie.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s heart moved. Then, this heaven and earth gathered in this heaven and earth with a majestic force of terror and hegemony. This force is detached from the secular world, comes from the universe of heaven and earth, and has its own rules, as if in this heaven and earth, it is the God who formulates all rules.


    That feeling is like a wonderful power!


    "The law of gold!"


    Feel the law power of the surrounding world summoned by Ye Han. Ye Qing''s beautiful eyes are colorful. This law power is extremely domineering among other law powers. The general law power can''t be compared with the golden law at all.


    "Golden rule, this is one of the most overbearing rule forces among all rule forces. However, it''s strange that you have mastered the rule now. Why hasn''t the realm been improved at all?" Ye Qing''s eyes have a color of doubt. It''s the first time she''s seen such a situation like ye Han.


    Generally speaking, as long as you achieve the golden body and control the law, you will immediately enter the immortal realm. Now ye Han has done both, but his realm has not been improved.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shook his head and said; "I don''t know, but I feel it should be related to my physique and various powers of cultivation."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Ye Qing was silent. Ye Han has many forces. If entering the immortal realm is really related to these, it will be very difficult for ye han to enter the immortal realm.


    "Rosefinch, do you know what''s going on?"


    After thinking about it, ye Han decided to ask the rosefinch. This old antique knows more about Wanfa body than he does. His experience and knowledge are not comparable to ordinary strong ones. Maybe the other party can give the answer.


    Said the rosefinch; "This is a level you must go through on your way to cultivation, you guessed right. This situation is really related to your physique and various powers of cultivation. Wanfa body, there is a word ''FA'', which means law. The gold power, magic power, yin-yang power and ice power you cultivated in the past are just laying the foundation for the law, so you just took the palm The law of holding money will be so easy. "


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned and said; "You mean that the various powers I practiced before are to lay the foundation for the future control of laws, and now I have the foundation of nine laws in my body, including the power of gold, the power of yin and Yang, the power of nine ghosts, the power of life, the power of creation, the power of demons, the power of demons, the power of ice and the power of demons, so..."


    Said the rosefinch; "You guessed right. At present, there are nine kinds of law bases in your body. Unless you completely control these nine kinds of laws, you can''t become a real immortal environment. Now you control the golden law. There are yin-yang law, life law, demon law, demon law and so on. You need to control them one by one, but although you do so, you enter the immortal environment The time is several times that of others, but its own power has long been different. In this world, I''m afraid you are also the first person who can control the power of law in the supreme state! "


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s mouth pulled out. Fortunately, he cultivated nine kinds of power before immortal state. If there are hundreds of power gathered in one body, he doesn''t know when he wants to enter immortal state!


    The rosefinch continued; "Boy, God is fair. Given your peerless constitution, it will not make your cultivation path too easy. Of course, it doesn''t matter whether you can enter the immortal state or not, because your own strength has already surpassed the immortal state!"


    Ye Han nodded silently. Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Ye Han naturally understood this truth.


    However, at this time, ye Han suddenly felt that his Xuanmen world had subtle changes spreading out a little. The Xuanmen world had long been integrated with Ye Han''s inner world. Now the Xuanmen world is actually Ye Han''s inner world.


    However, the terrible time proportion basis of the Xuanmen world makes Ye Han completely different from the inner world of other practitioners. Now, after ye Han controls the golden law, the power of this law has gradually penetrated into the Xuanmen world.


    After feeling here, ye Han directly took Ye Qing to the Xuanmen world.


    "Eh, this world has the power of law!"


    At this time, the immortal realm masters in Tianlong also felt the subtle changes in the Xuanmen world. As immortal realm masters, they were very familiar with the power of law.


    "The Xuanmen world was originally a blank world. Although it has a terrible time ratio, there are no Taoist rules. Now the world is gradually forming rules. If it goes on, it will definitely become a complete world. Is it all related to the sect leader?"


    As the only holy king and strong man of Tianlong, Xingli has an unstoppable shock spreading in his eyes.


    "It''s the law of gold!"


    Ye Qing stands beside Ye Han. She also feels the changes in the Xuanmen world. The world has laws and is gradually changing towards a complete world system.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes sparkled with shock. Although before the integration of the inner world and the Xuanmen world, he had guessed that after he controlled the law, the Xuanmen world would gradually change and have the Taoism belonging to the world. At that time, the disciples under the Immortal Dragon would not have to have so much trouble to break through.


    However, when all this appeared in front of Ye Han, he was still quite shocked!

 Chapter 2310

    Soon, the whole Xuanmen world has a change that people below the immortal realm cannot feel. That is the power of law. Close to Taoism, the whole Xuanmen world is changing towards a complete world system.


    This is like the land of gods and demons. Perhaps in that barren and unknown years, there are no creatures in this world, but finally there are Taoism and rules, so a complete world system has been gradually formed.


    In this system, there are creatures, all things and various forces. Creatures can practice, explore mysteries and pursue the ultimate power in this world.


    However, giants of all ethnic groups can''t do this. Although they are the strongest in the world, they may not fully understand the whole world or control all the forces in this world.


    Therefore, even if these giants have the inner world, their inner world can not gradually form a complete world system.


    But ye Han is different. To be exact, ye Han has a constitution. His 10000 Dharma body can cultivate the power of 10000 dharmas, that is, it includes all the Taoist Dharma forces in the world. Once he controls any power in this world, his inner world can gradually transform from a blank world to a world full of vitality and Taoism!


    At that time, perhaps Ye Han''s Xuanmen world will become the same as today''s God and devil continent, forming a new world!


    In this world, ye Han is the Supreme God and the master of all creatures!


    Of course, ye Han can''t know these things for the time being. He only knows that as long as he controls the law, the Xuanmen world that has been integrated with his inner world will change. The Xuanmen world has the law. At that time, the disciples below the Immortal Dragon realm can break through the realm in the Xuanmen world.


    Once Ye Han controls more laws, the world will be more perfect. At that time, the world will even have a holy king and Emperor!


    "It looks the same as I thought!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "At present, the Xuanmen world has the power of law. As long as the disciples below the immortal realm are here, they can cross the robbery and break through anytime and anywhere."


    Hearing the speech, Ye Qing said; "However, the power of the law in this world is not perfect. Although the practitioners of the supreme realm do not need to control any law at all, it is unknown whether the world can bear it when the law foundation is too weak!"


    Ye Han said; "Therefore, I want to control other laws as soon as possible. Once the Xuanmen world has more law power, the system formed in this world will be more solid and gradually become perfect."


    Then, ye Han and Ye Qing checked the Xuanmen world and determined that there would be no problem in the world. After they determined that there would be no problem in infusing the law into the world, they two came to the outside world again.


    At present, the Xuanmen world has the golden rule. Ye Han believes that as long as every day passes, a new supreme among the Tianlong will be born. Of course, at present, only the spiritual pulse support in the Xuanmen world is not enough. Once there are more powerful other cultivation resources, the effect of Tianlong disciples will be more obvious.


    After all, all kinds of pills, martial arts, equipment and so on must be used by every cultivator.


    On the yellow sand, ye Han and Ye Qing continue to walk towards the depths of the yellow sand. They can enter the middle God domain only after they pass through the desert land.


    "If you want to understand the law, you can''t succeed overnight. You just understand the golden law. It''s unlikely to understand other laws. I realized the fairy law because of the fairy Amethyst."


    Looking at Ye Han with a thoughtful face, Ye Qing comforted and said.


    The fairy law is also an extremely terrible law power, but ye Qing understands the fairy law, which also has a great relationship with her fairy King body. The fairy law combined with the fairy King body will make the originally terrible fairy law more terrible!


    Ye Han took Ye Qing''s hand and said; "I won''t worry. I want to enter the immortal realm. I can succeed only if I control all the same laws that I have power. This is not something that can succeed overnight. I just hope to control several more laws in addition to the golden law before entering the middle God realm."


    Before that, ye Han originally wanted to break through his realm to the immortal realm before entering the middle God realm. However, after knowing all this, ye Han has no hope. There are still eight law forces waiting for ye han to control, which takes a long time.


    Hearing the speech, ye lightly nodded. Ye Han''s road to go is different from others. It''s a completely different way of cultivation!


    However, when they went deep into the desert, a violent and murderous atmosphere spread around them.


    "Someone is coming!"


    People haven''t arrived yet, but this can''t hide the violent killing intention has appeared, which shows that the comer has absolutely bad intentions.


    "I heard that some notorious murderers often appear in this desert. Maybe we may have met them!" Ye Qing frowned.


    Ye Han put his hand on his face and immediately changed his face, he said; "We don''t get into trouble, but trouble had better not come to us."


    Seeing that ye Han has changed into a strange face, I think, Ye Qing has also changed his appearance. Now their identities are too eye-catching. Once their journey falls into the ears of some people with intentions, it will definitely bring them unnecessary trouble. At present, it is best to hide their identity temporarily.


    After a while, the strong evil spirit has become stronger and stronger in this world. Ye Han and Ye Qing both feel locked by this amazing evil spirit and have nowhere to escape in this world.


    "Hum, just two people dare to break into the land without a ridge. It seems that my blood clan has met two stunners this time. Surround!"


    At dusk, figures with terrible blood evil spirit appeared in this world one by one, surrounding Ye Han and Ye Qing in the middle. There were more than 100 people wearing strange clothes, but without exception, there was a blood pattern on their faces, as if this was their totem.


    "It seems that trouble has come to the door!" Ye Qing said with a touch of indifference on his face.


    At this time, an old man with thick Yin came walking and appeared in Ye Han''s sight. He was a semi saint. He saw the blood totem on the other party''s face beating and looked very terrible, he said Yin; "Hum, it''s true that there are two young children. One is the Supreme Master of nine robbers and the other is immortal. How dare you venture into the land without ridges alone? Don''t you know that there has always been a place where you can''t get in or out?"


    "Sir, we don''t want to get into trouble, so you''d better make way!" Ye Han replied calmly.


    "Hum, I don''t know the heaven and earth. If you want my blood clan to make way, I think you have lived enough!" the old man snorted coldly.


    "It seems that you forced me to kill!" suddenly, ye Han''s eyes were cold, and an amazing killing intention penetrated into the world in an instant!

 Chapter 2311

    The terrible killing intention bloomed from ye Han''s body and spread towards the sky above the surrounding yellow sand. The amazing killing intention, like the biting cold wind, made the old man with thick Yin look heavy.


    However, a supreme youth of Jiujie, plus an immortal little girl, as an already semi holy strong man, of course, the old man will not be afraid. All of them who have been wandering in this ridgeless land for a long time are ruthless and ruthless people, specializing in robbing some practitioners who are left alone in and out of the ridgeless land.


    "Hum, is it a frog at the bottom of a well or a newborn calf? Boy, the world is more cruel than you think. Do you dare to kill people? Anyone who stands up here can kill your dog. If you know the truth, you can hand over the xumijie. Maybe I can save you a dog with thousands of hands of blood!"


    Thousand hands blood butcher''s eyes were gloomy, and a terrible half holy pressure shrouded Ye Han and them. Not to mention he was already half holy, it was too easy for hundreds of good players here to kill Ye Han!


    "It''s a group of bandits!" Ye Han said with a cold smile; "However, if you want to rob us, I''m afraid you have the wrong idea and find the wrong person. I''ll say it again just now; make way and don''t force me to kill!"


    "Hum, damn boy, deputy leader, kill him. Everything on him will be ours at that time. As for the beauty of this woman, when the brothers have had enough, send her to huamanlou and let her have a taste of being taken care of, ha ha!"


    "Hahaha, that''s right, deputy patriarch. Why talk nonsense with them? Kill the boy and rob his woman. Let him go to hell and regret it at that time!"


    Smelling the speech, the killing intention in Ye Han''s eyes has become more terrible. Ye Qing''s body also has a bone chilling feeling surging out. The words of Xuezong have completely touched Ye Han''s bottom line. No one can insult Ye Qing, either behind or in front of him.


    If you insult Ye Qing, you will die!


    "Die!"


    Ye Han was angry. At the next moment, an amazing and terrible force broke out from him. Even if ye Han didn''t use the golden rule, it wouldn''t take much power to deal with these people of the blood clan. In the war with the demon clan, ye Han killed the demon emperor regardless of the number. It was entirely a matter of waving his hands to kill a hundred people.


    Hiss!


    A mighty force of the devil''s way was like a mountain tsunami, rolling out in all directions of the world, and the surrounding void was shaking.


    At the moment, ye Han is like an angry demon God. The people of the blood clan around him are the object of his slaughter!


    Seeing here, the figures around the world carrying fierce Qi also killed Ye Han. As they drank blood on the edge of the knife, they would not be soft hearted to kill.


    However, in the face of Ye Han under anger, these people are destined to die!


    Poop poop poop!


    In an instant, under the sweeping of that terrible evil power, those fierce figures who killed Ye Han were slaughtered one after another, and some even didn''t leave a complete body.


    Moreover, when ye Qing didn''t take action, you know, although Ye Qing didn''t destroy the territory, she was besieged by five strong people in TIANYAO territory on the battlefield with the demon family, but she had a brilliant record of killing two strong people in TIANYAO territory!


    Two strong people in the demon Kingdom, which is equivalent to two holy kings!


    "What?"


    Seeing this incredible scene emerge in his sight, he was shocked by the look of thousand hand blood butcher. It was hard for him to believe that a nine robbery supreme would be so abnormal. Killing these immortal realm experts under his hands was like chopping vegetables!


    In an instant, the ghosts who had killed Ye Han and their figures were frightened took risks and desperately retreated out.


    "Give me these small fish and shrimp. He left them to you!"


    Suddenly, Ye Qing pulls out her sword. Her sword seems soft and has no killing power, but the attack that seems to have no killing power is the most deadly, especially when ye Qing uses the fairy law.


    Smelling the speech, ye Han''s sword like eyes looked at the thousand hand blood butcher. Just that eye, the thousand hand blood butcher felt that his hair stood up all over his body, as if he had been stared at by the eyes of the God of death.


    "Old man, I''ve killed no fewer people than you. Who is the frog at the bottom of the well? You''ll see it soon!"


    Ye Han looked cold. Suddenly, the golden rule surged in Ye Han''s body. In the next moment, the surrounding heaven and earth had infinite sharp forces gathering, and had formed unique rules in this heaven and earth. Any creatures in this rule would be wiped out!


    "How is the law possible? He is the Supreme Master of the nine robbers. How can he control the law?" the eyes of the thousand handed blood butcher were extremely shocked. The young man''s skill in killing with his hands was completely more familiar than the murderer who drank blood on the edge of the knife. The other party was definitely a hidden and cruel role!


    However, at the moment when the thousand hand blood butcher was shocked, the golden rule had been completely controlled by Ye Han. The terrible sharp power made Ye Han feel that there was no problem splitting the world into two.


    WOW!


    For a moment, ye Han''s foot stepped on it, and the golden rule shrouded the world around him. The sharp power of the rule made Qianshou Xuetu feel his skin hurt, as if his whole person would be torn by this power inch by inch.


    Then, ye Han''s body shot out like a shell, approaching the position of thousand hand blood slaughter.


    "Drink, thousand blood hand!"


    The thousand hand blood butcher drank heavily. What he controlled was the law of blood. A large area of blood fog shrouded in the world, like thousands of evil ghosts roaring in it, invaded the cultivator''s mind.


    However, in the face of Ye Han''s golden rule, the blood rule of thousand hand blood slaughter was not enough. The blood fog shrouded in the ground that day was like meeting natural enemies, which was destroyed by the golden rule turned into blood and fell into the sky.


    Poof poof!


    The terrible golden law destroyed the law of blood and fell on the thousand hand blood butcher. With this blow, the thousand hand blood butcher''s face became very pale, and his body retreated thousands of meters in the void


    Run!


    The idea flashed through the mind of thousand hands blood butcher, and then his body directly turned into a blood mist and disappeared in the void, and disappeared in the blink of an eye in this heaven and earth.


    "Xuedun has a big hair. Hum, you run fast!"


    Ye Han snorted coldly. However, now that he has understood a law, he can easily kill the semi saint with a thousand hands of blood. If he does it with all his strength, even the holy King Ye Han is not afraid!

 Chapter 2312

    Before that, even if ye Han didn''t understand the law, he dared to compete with the strong ones in the TIANYAO realm. Now, ye Han, who has understood the law, has become more powerful than before!


    Bansheng, a strong man who once needed Ye han to look up to, now has no half threat to him in front of Ye Han. It is very easy for ye han to kill such a strong man.


    Moreover, once Ye Han used the nine changes to kill God and doubled his combat effectiveness, even the holy king and the strong Ye Han can fight with each other.


    "The place without ridge is a chaotic area. It is common to rob homes. If we choose to enter the middle God domain from here, we are destined to meet some people who are not open-minded!"


    Ye Qing walks to Ye Han''s side and says that with their current strength, unless they meet the strong emperor, few people under the emperor can threaten their lives.


    Ye Han said; "It''s said that there are people from all walks of life in this place. Notorious people from all races will haunt here. However, because it is the edge of the middle divine realm and there are no cultivation resources to plunder, it has not been affected by the war."


    Leaf light said; "Although this is a barren land, I''m afraid no one among the four families dares to reach out here for the time being. Once there is a war here, it will be tantamount to provoking the forces in the divine domain. Moreover, it''s useless to take it down. It''s better to keep them alive and die here."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded secretly. The land without ridge is a vast desert. There are basically no cultivation resources here, and the practitioners who flee here are basically ferocious people. If they want to survive and cultivate, they have to plunder other practitioners.


    Of course, there are kings in every region, and there are also kings in this ridgeless land. These people are still very difficult to deal with if they can become kings. However, as long as the trouble doesn''t find themselves, ye Han will choose to keep a low profile.


    After solving the troubles of Xuezong, ye Han didn''t think much. For example, the thousand hand blood slaughter was difficult to threaten Ye Han and them. There are countless murderers like them in the ridgeless land. If there are still people who don''t open their eyes to find trouble, it''s a big deal.


    Then, ye Han and Ye Qing continued to walk towards the depths of the ridgeless land and crossed the ridgeless land before they could enter the earth of the middle God domain!


    Although the ridgeless land is a huge desert shrouded by yellow sand, there are also cities in the desert. In these cities, there are practitioners who flee here. Here, they basically establish their own potential, just like those of the blood clan, who are cruel, cruel and killing, It''s the only survival rule here!


    Half a day later, in the sight of Ye Han and Ye Qing, the outline of a huge city appeared. The city was built on the yellow sand, and the rolling yellow sand filled the air, as if the city was completely shrouded by the yellow sand.


    It is full of desolation, but there is also an amazing smell of killing in the sky over the city filled with yellow sand.


    This breath gives people a very dangerous feeling. It seems to tell people who come here that this city is timid!


    "Skeleton City, look at this. The people here seem very difficult to provoke!"


    Ye Han looked at the three big characters on the huge city gate outside the city. Above the three big characters, there was also a string of skeletons hanging. Some thick white bones were scattered on the ground. The smell here gave people a shivering feeling.


    Immediately, ye Han took Ye Qing''s hand down and walked towards the skeleton city. Although the people here are really hard to provoke, ye Han won''t be deterred from the skeleton city and hurried for several days. They should find a place to have a good rest.


    Skeleton city is no different from the cities in the outside world. The only difference is that the people here look more cruel, bloodthirsty, careless and send out dangerous signals all the time.


    "Hey, there are new people coming to skeleton city!"


    Around, after ye Han and his companions entered the skeleton City, there were lazy figures in the streets, restaurants and shops looking at them. Their eyes turned around them. These people did not have any organization and discipline. There was also an explosion of evil and cruelty in their eyes, as if ye Han and Ye Qing were at the moment, In their eyes, it is just like the prey to be hunted.


    "It seems that we have been treated as prey!" Ye Qing clenched Ye Han''s big hand, but she didn''t worry about the current scene, but there are too many troublesome things, which will always make people upset. Moreover, it''s not easy to have the opportunity to get along with Ye Han alone this time. She doesn''t want to be disturbed all the time.


    A smile appeared at the corners of Ye Han''s mouth and said; "It''s not certain who is the prey. I hope these people have poisonous eyes and don''t make trouble."


    "Boss, look, there are new people coming. Skeleton city hasn''t seen new people for a long time. They must have good goods. Do it. If you don''t do it, it will be cheaper for others." at the moment, in a three story restaurant, several fierce eyes fell on Ye Han and them.


    Hearing the speech, I saw one of the gloomy middle-aged men look around. Around here, almost everyone''s eyes have the color of greed. Of course, these greedy targets are ye Han and Ye Qing.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes glittered and said; "Don''t worry. If we move them, maybe we will become the target of public criticism. What''s more, these two people can safely pass through the desert to skeleton city. They won''t be so easy to bully as they seem. Let others explore the bottom first!"


    "Eh, boss, look, the people from the skeleton gate are coming. Hum, these guys have a smart nose. They appear as soon as the new people come to skeleton city."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man looked at Ye Han not far in front of them. There, a group of evil people were approaching Ye Han''s position.


    Seeing here, the middle-aged man frowned. Skeleton gate is the largest force in skeleton city. They appeared. I''m afraid there''s nothing wrong with the two fat sheep.


    "These guys at the skeleton gate are really quick. I knew I should have done it before them!"


    "The skeleton door appears, and the two fat sheep that finally appear will enter their pockets."


    "However, these two guys can safely pass through the desert to skeleton city. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as it seems."


    "Nevertheless, the skeleton door is not easy to provoke!"


    Around, many people stared at the skeleton door.


    At the moment, ye Han and Ye Qing also saw a group of people coming towards them. From these people''s eyes, they can see a bad message.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Han looked at the group of people in the way in front of them and said with a smile.


    "Young man, since you have come to skeleton City, should you go to worship the mountain first?" a cold looking man looked at Ye Han and said faintly.


    "Oh, which mountain do you mean?"

 Chapter 2313

    Worship the mountain!


    Ye Han smiled coldly in his heart. These guys were afraid that they were used to running around in the skeleton city. They went out so brazenly to rob people. They said they were worshiping the mountain. I''m afraid as long as ye Han and them went, they would pay a price, and possibly their lives!


    However, ye Han will not go with these people. As one of the leaders of the human race, how can he lose his value in front of a group of robbers? Although it is said that all these robbers are vicious and murderous, and deeply rooted in the skeleton City, ye Han may not be afraid of them.


    "Well, this mountain is, of course, my skull door, young man, and I am the first to come to you. I advise you to know better than to do so. It is not your has the final say to survive in this ridge of land." the man''s look is cold and his body is beginning to surge with anger. He seems to have lost patience quickly for ye Han.


    "Skeleton gate, I haven''t heard of it." Ye Han shrugged and smiled; "I''m just passing by the skeleton city for a temporary rest. If you want me to worship the mountain, why don''t we change another way? I don''t like to take the initiative."


    "Hum, young man, it seems that you didn''t listen to me. In addition, the skeleton city is not a place where you can come and go if you want." as the man''s cold voice just fell, the people of the skeleton gate behind him have gradually surrounded Ye Han.


    "I''ll ask you again, do you worship this mountain or not?" the man''s eyes are murderous. In this skeleton City, few people dare to ignore the authority of their skeleton gate.


    Seeing this scene, the people around stared with interest. The two young people who had just arrived had good courage, but if they were not soft in the face of the skeleton door, they would lose their lives.


    Under this gaze, ye Han shook his head slowly; "No!"


    No, bye!


    These two words can be said to have completely angered the people of the skeleton gate. In an instant, the people around can feel an amazing anger sweeping out of this world.


    "If you don''t worship the mountain, you''ll die and be them!"


    At dusk, with the man''s words, those who had surrounded Ye Han and the skeleton gate immediately killed them. Of course, those who can survive in the ridgeless land are not good. Their moves are fierce and ruthless, and strive to kill with one move!


    "These two guys are in trouble!" there is no expression on the faces of the people watching the play around. Things like this can often be seen in skeleton city and ridgeless land. There is no reason here. Whoever has a hard fist is the reason.


    However, the people of skeleton gate are not good, is Ye Han?


    Looking at the brutal forces around him killing himself and Ye Qing, ye Han''s eyes twinkled with a terrible color of bloodthirsty. It seems that he must kill some people in this ridgeless land.


    Then, the terrible sword light burst out from ye Han''s body and exploded around like sharp arrows. Each sword light carried shocking killing power, and even the air was directly shot through, and finally fell on the skeleton disciples killed by Ye Han.


    At this moment, the terrible sword light shattered their cruel power, shot through their bodies and wiped out their vitality!


    In an instant, all the skeleton disciples who killed Ye Han and them flew backward. The infinite sword Qi made the earth sweep up thick sand and dust into the sky.


    One hit, just one hit, except the man who took the lead, all the skeleton disciples who killed Ye Han around were ruthlessly wiped out.


    This scene surprised the eyes of the people watching the play around, and a shocked color quickly flashed through their eyes.


    "How could this guy be so powerful? He killed more than ten immortal realm experts in seconds with the supreme realm of nine robbers!"


    "No wonder the people facing the skeleton gate dare to be so arrogant. It seems that these two newcomers are really not simple!"


    All around, waves of sensations came, which made the man of the skeleton door flash his ugly eyes quickly when he was shocked. The two guys who came here for the first time would be hard stubble and kill more than ten immortal people in nine robbers. Only some extremely evil geniuses can do this.


    Ye Qing looks calm. She hasn''t done anything from beginning to end. The current trouble for ye Han is completely pediatrics.


    "You... You dare to kill the man of my skeleton gate!" the man was surprised and angry.


    "Are you blind? What about the people who killed your skeleton gate?" Ye Han said coldly; "Your skeleton gate has its rules here, and mine here. Now I won''t kill you. Go back and give a message to the people behind you. The well water doesn''t invade the river. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing your whole skeleton gate!"


    Kill the whole skeleton door!


    Hearing these words, the people around looked shocked. The skeleton gate is the first force in the skeleton city. There are thousands of disciples under the gate, and there are two and a half saints under its seat. In the face of such a force, even the holy King dare not say that he killed the whole skeleton gate!


    "This guy has a big voice. Although his strength is really evil, he dares to ignore the skeleton gate and even kill the people of the skeleton gate in this skeleton city. Hell eagle will never give up!"


    "Boy, it''s my clumsy eyes this time. However, if you get into my skeleton door, you can''t leave alive!" with this, the man of the skeleton door immediately left and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "It seems that we didn''t shock them." watching the man leave, Ye Qing said calmly.


    Ye Han said; "It doesn''t matter. If the skeleton door really has some eyesight, it won''t continue to make waves. If it''s really bad, let it go. The best way to solve them is to let them come to the door and solve it together."


    Then, ye Han and Ye Qing continued to walk towards the skeleton door and found a restaurant to live in.


    "Slaughtered my skeleton gate. It seems that an interesting guy has appeared in the skeleton city!"


    At the moment, in a hall in the center of skeleton City, a man with red blood in his eyes and a bit of cold breath slowly stood up from the big chair and looked at the man who came back to report with a flash of killing in his eyes; "Useless waste, what do you want?"


    At dusk, the power of terror fell on the frightened man. The next moment, the man''s body directly turned into a blood mist and exploded!


    Seeing here, the other two strong men in the hall looked calm, and one of them said; "Sect leader, this person provoked me when he first came to skeleton city. We can''t think nothing has happened."


    "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Hum, go and be them. Hang their heads on the wall. Those who dare to be right with my skeleton gate in skeleton city must not live!"

 Chapter 2314

    As the first force in skeleton City, hell eagle will never allow anyone to challenge the dignity of skeleton gate. Here, if the iron fist is provoked, it can only fight back in the way of iron blood.


    If not, now there will be the first time, there will be the second time. At that time, skeleton gate will not want to have a foothold in skeleton city at all.


    "Sect leader, these two people are new here and dare to kill the people of my skeleton sect. I think we''d better check their details first."


    At this time, another semi saint in the hall said in a deep voice that ye Han had brazenly killed the people of the skeleton gate in the skeleton City, and also said to kill the whole skeleton gate.


    The person with this kind of confidence is either the arrogance of the newborn calf who is not afraid of the tiger, or he has a strong force to support him.


    However, the semi saint is more willing to believe in the latter. No one knows where the ridgeless land is. Those who run wild here must be treated with caution. Once they provoke terrible forces, they are likely to suffer a devastating blow to the skeleton gate.


    Hearing the speech, another semi Saint snorted coldly and said, "Yin ten days, this is the skeleton city. When these two outsiders come here, even the dragon has to dish up and kill the people of our skeleton city. If we don''t return a tooth for a tooth, how can we stand in the skeleton City in the future?"


    "Of course, a tooth for a tooth, but..."


    "OK." before the half Saint named Yin ten days finished, the hell Eagle waved his hand and said coldly, "that''s it. God ghost, you deal with them. I want them not to see the sun tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, master." answered, and the semi Saint went out of the hall.


    Seeing this, the other semi Saint didn''t say much. As a follower, he had put forward his opinions. As for whether to adopt it or not, he couldn''t decide.


    Hell eagle is the master of the skeleton gate, and he and Tiangui are just the vice masters.


    In a restaurant in skeleton City, ye Han and Ye Qing washed in the restaurant, ate something casually in the restaurant, and then meditated and rested in the room.


    Skeleton city is just the place they have to pass. Ye Han will not choose to stay here for a long time. After a good rest, they will continue to go to the depths of the ridgeless land.


    As for the skeleton gate, ye Han doesn''t care about them at all. He has many ways to deal with these people. Of course, as long as the skeleton gate doesn''t cause trouble, ye Han won''t take care of them and waste time on them.


    On the yellow sand sky, the sky is gradually getting dark. The night in the ridgeless land looks more gloomy and terrible. The breath here has also become very quiet. There is basically no sound except the roaring wind in the air.


    However, this kind of night gives people a feeling of killing machines. The night in the ridgeless land is more terrible than the day. Some people with evil intentions will choose to make bloody killings at this time.


    In the room, ye Han is understanding the law. Even if he can''t break through the immortal realm before entering the middle God realm, ye Han has to work hard for the remaining eight law forces.


    At present, ye Han controls the golden rule. Although this makes Ye Han''s combat effectiveness soar, more control of several rules will definitely make ye Han''s combat effectiveness more powerful.


    No one knows what danger they will encounter when entering the middle divine realm. Strong strength is the foundation of self-protection.


    In the endless nothingness world, ye Han''s heart wanders away from the world full of mysterious atmosphere and understands other laws with his heart. As long as ye Han can feel the law power close to himself in these thousands of laws, ye Han can control it and use it for himself!


    However, in this windy night, outside Ye Han''s restaurant, the killing opportunity has come quietly!


    In the dark night, the figures filled with the spirit of terror and killing gradually surrounded Ye Han''s restaurant under the dim light.


    Their appearance made the night sky more terrible, and the roaring wind became as if evil spirits were crying. The whole night sky gave people a shivering feeling!


    "Vice sect leader, those two ignorant guys live in this restaurant. What should we do?"


    Smelling the speech, the ghosts and gods were gloomy and the killing intention in his eyes was amazing. He looked at the restaurant in front of him and said sternly: "what should I do? Do you need me to teach you? There is no amnesty for killing!"


    Hearing this, the killing intention of the skeleton disciples who have all appeared in the night sky has increased sharply. At the next moment, hundreds of people shot at the same time. The fierce killing moves all over the night sky covered the restaurants shrouded by the night at the same time!


    Such terrorist attacks are completely aimed at completely destroying the restaurant and even anyone living in it!


    It has to be said that skeleton gate''s work style is extremely vicious. In order to kill Ye Han and Ye Qing, it will not worry about the lives of others in the restaurant.


    Here, there is no such word as indiscriminate killing of innocent people. If you are not careful, you will lose your life anytime, anywhere.


    Boom!


    In an instant, with the coming of the terrorist attack, the earth shook and the void trembled. The restaurant full of ancient flavor suddenly turned into ruins. The people in it didn''t have any time to face the sudden attack.


    "What''s going on?"


    In the surrounding night sky, practitioners who heard this movement appeared one after another, and people stood in the void. Their eyes stared at the collapsed restaurant that had become a ruin.


    "It''s the man of the skeleton gate."


    Seeing the violent figures, people in the surrounding night sky looked shocked.


    "It''s a ghost. It seems that the Revenge of the skeleton gate has come. Those two guys brazenly killed the people of the skeleton gate during the day. They can''t escape the Revenge of the skeleton gate here."


    "This is nature. Who is the hell hawk? He will not tolerate someone standing on his head and trampling on his dignity, but if someone is buried with him, these two guys will die unjustly."


    "It''s too arrogant to be in a land without ridges. You will pay a price. Without absolute strength, you''re looking for a dead end."


    After a slight shock, the people around looked at this scene with extremely cold eyes. In the land without ridges, no matter any death, it is not worthy of pity. No one here will be kind and only protect their own interests.


    "Hum, I should have three heads and six arms. Go and dig out their bodies, cut off their heads and hang them on the city gate!" the ghost''s eyes were cold.


    Hearing the speech, the people of the skeleton gate shot at the ruins one after another.


    "Skeleton gate, if you offend death, you will fall into hell. If you want to destroy yourself, I will complete you. From today on, I declare that your life has come to an end!"


    At dusk, when the people at the skeleton gate shot at the ruins, a cold and extreme voice suddenly rang through the whole night sky from the ruins. Then, the shocking killing intention also shrouded the night sky!

 Chapter 2315

    The terrible sound spread all over the night sky. It was as cold as ice for thousands of years, which made everyone who heard the sound feel a terrible cold.


    Moreover, the source of the sound came from the ruins on the earth. The killing was intended to surge in the night sky. Those skeleton men who shot at the ruins stopped one after another.


    At the moment, they feel that the ruins are like the door of hell is opening. Anyone who approaches the ruins will fall into death.


    Seeing here, the ghost''s eyes were murderous and stared at the ruins.


    "What''s the matter? Are those two bold guys still alive?"


    The people in the night sky around me looked suspicious. Just now, hundreds of immortal realm experts shot together. Even the semi Holy Ghost will worry about his life.


    However, under the gaze of the surrounding night sky, two lights suddenly burst out from the ruins. Their speed was like a flash of lightning and appeared in everyone''s sight with shocking killing intention.


    "Sure enough, they are still alive. How terrible are these two guys? The attack and killing of hundreds of experts of skeleton gate failed to kill them!"


    "It seems that this good play is not over yet. If you want to kill them, the ghost must do it himself!"


    The eyes of the night sky stared at Ye Han and Ye Qing. They came out safely from the ruins without any damage. Even if the skeleton gate was suddenly attacked and killed, they couldn''t hurt them. However, ye Han was suddenly attacked in the middle of the night, and ye Han was still in cultivation, which has made them have an uncontrollable killing intention to the skeleton gate!


    "Hum, you really have some skills, but it''s better not to die. I''ll break your neck with my own hands!" the ghost''s eyes were gloomy and walked forward slowly. Two sharp short knives had appeared in his hands. These two short knives were like the sickle of the God of death, full of gloomy and evil gas!


    "I gave you a chance, but it seems that you don''t cherish it. Skeleton gate, your end is coming, because death has enveloped you!"


    Ye Han''s eyes were as cold as a blade, and his original killing intention became more amazing. The people around the skeleton gate were no different from the dead in his eyes. He would not let them leave alive, let alone let the skeleton gate continue to exist in the skeleton city.


    "Hum, you don''t know what to do, kill!"


    At dusk, the long knife in the ghost''s hand moved forward, and then two terrible knife lights, like rotating sharp teeth, tore the night sky inch by inch, and hanged their bodies to pieces.


    Around the night sky, hundreds of immortal experts from the skeleton gate also shot at the same time and killed Ye Han. For a time, the terrible smell of the night sky was turbulent, just like the tide, and the people watching the play in the night sky all withdrew to a distance of 10000 meters.


    At this time, facing the simultaneous attack of the semi Holy Ghost and hundreds of immortal realm experts, ye Han stepped at his feet, and then his body rushed out like a terrible shell. On his right hand, he carried a arrogant sword light across the night. All skeleton disciples who appeared in front of Ye Han and blocked the way were killed by his terrible sword light, Their bodies were cut in two!


    Finally, ye Han''s attack was close to the semi holy ghost who was killing him.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the terrible explosion made the night sky tremble madly. Ye Han''s sword seemed to have infinite power. It was fixed in the void and motionless, while the semi Holy Ghost holding two short knives could not help but retreat on the night sky!


    "How can it be? The semi saint can''t stop the nine robbers?"


    In the surrounding night sky, the people here look terrible. There is a gap between heaven and earth between the semi holy and the ninth holy. Even if the ninth holy is against the sky, it can''t beat back the semi holy. However, under the first contact, ye Han really beat back the semi Holy Ghost.


    The sky Ghost''s face was cloudy and sunny. Just now he contacted Ye Han''s strength, which made him feel a force like the sea.


    "Don''t worry, if you die, the skeleton door will accompany you up and down." above the night sky, ye Han''s voice is like the ice that doesn''t melt.


    Buzz!


    For a moment, mysterious and terrible forces gathered in this world. This dark night sky has become unbreakable and unparalleled. It seems that today''s world has become different from usual.


    "Law, this is the power of law!" feeling the changes in the night sky, the frightened eyes shook wildly again. It''s impossible. How can we control the law before the supreme youth of Jiujie has entered the immortal environment?


    "Law, the law of gold!" the ghost''s eyes were gloomy. Then, a cold and evil breath also gathered behind the ghost. This is the law of evil. Being shrouded by this law can make the opponent''s mind be invaded in an instant and create the illusion of heart demons!


    "Hum, do you have the ability to kill me?" the heavenly ghost snorted coldly. The infinite law power has gathered on his hands. At this moment, the heavenly ghost who controls the law of evil is like an evil ghost. The God with both eyes will make people feel terrible just at a glance.


    "It''s easy to kill you!"


    For a moment, ye Han stepped forward, and the sword in his hand waved and cut out. Immediately, the golden law that had gathered in the night sky was like an angry dragon roaring out.


    Seeing this, Tiangui Li drank and waved his double swords. The law of evil made this heaven and earth seem to be cursed, full of a kind of breathless power.


    However, when this evil law force met the golden law, the dark night sky suddenly turned into bright gold, completely surrounded the evil law force and easily destroyed it!


    "No!"


    Seeing this, the ghost looked frightened and hurried back.


    "Hum, if I said I would kill you, I wouldn''t let you live!" in vain, before the ghost had time to escape that day, the golden rule came like a rain curtain, and buried the ghost''s body in an instant, so that the other party didn''t even leave a complete body.


    This scene made the faces of the people watching the play in the night sky look surprised. The inner shock made them believe that a nine robbery supreme easily killed the semi saint, and all the hundreds of good players who came to the skeleton gate were destroyed!


    "Next stop, skeleton gate?" Ye Qingzao had already solved those people in skeleton gate. She looked at Ye Han.


    "Of course, there is no reason to take back what you say?" Ye Han smiled coldly, and then disappeared into the night sky with Ye Qing at the same time.


    "These two guys have to go to the skeleton gate for trouble. Go and have a look. Skeleton city will definitely be very restless tonight!"

 Chapter 2316

    The skeleton gate is located in the center of the skeleton city. Although Ye Han has never been here, it is not difficult for him to find the skeleton gate. Under the dark night, the wind roars. Tonight is destined to be a very restless night.


    Although it is common to kill in skeleton city in ridgeless land, as the master of a city, few people can shake their position, let alone a single person, except for the powerful forces in other cities.


    However, this seemingly difficult thing is not difficult for ye Han and Ye Qing.


    If the skeleton gate is honest and calm, ye Han will not kill. However, these people are just like flies and have to disturb him. Therefore, ye Han will never be kind to the enemy.


    The opportunity, ye Han has given the skeleton door, is the other party does not know how to cherish.


    Skeleton gate, on the main hall, the hell eagle is sitting in the first place at the moment. Although there is no action, the whole person gives people a kind of ferocity and domineering. Half Saint Yin ten stood in the main hall without saying a word, as if they were waiting for something.


    The ghost of heaven led the experts of the skeleton gate to solve the two bold young people. Of course, hell eagle is waiting for good news now.


    "How long has the ghost gone?"


    At this time, the hell eagle on the first place slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the Yin ten days below and asked faintly.


    Smelling the speech, Yin Xun glanced at the incense burner not far away and said; "It''s almost a incense burning time, sect leader. If there''s no accident, it''s time to come back now."


    Hearing this, the hell eagle looked at the night sky outside the hall and said; "When the ghost comes back, get ready. You follow me to the ridgeless city tomorrow morning. We want to survive in the ridgeless land. We don''t live long. We must have enough resources to have a foothold."


    Yin Xun nodded and said; "Sect leader, ridgeless city is the overlord of ridgeless land. Once the forces of the 18 cities in the ridgeless land gather in the ridgeless City, some of them must unite secretly to expand their strength. If we want to occupy a certain advantage, I''m afraid we have to find some allies."


    The hell Eagle said faintly; "You don''t have to worry about this. I have my own discretion. Once I get the ''fountain of youth'', it will be of great benefit not only to you and me, but also to the whole skeleton door!"


    Half Saint Yin ten nodded. The immortal spring in the ridgeless land belongs to the legendary existence. Although it appears once every year at this time, the position of the immortal spring is different every time. Moreover, the immortal spring moves in the whole desert of the ridgeless land, and it is not so easy to get it.


    However, in the waiting of hell eagle and semi holy Yin ten days, ye Han has appeared with Ye Qing over the skeleton gate at the moment. There is an amazing killing intention surging on both of them, enveloping the whole skeleton gate.


    Of course, this killing intention also startled the experts of skeleton gate for the first time.


    "Skeleton gate, tonight is the time of your destruction, come out and die!" the terrible voice spread over the skeleton gate, rolling out, as if to penetrate into every corner of the skeleton City, which shocked the people around the skeleton gate. Who is so bold in the skeleton city to ignore the skeleton gate?


    Of course, when ye Han arrived, some practitioners of skeleton city gradually appeared in the night sky. The war in the restaurant has attracted the attention of many people. At present, ye Han and Ye Qing took the initiative to find the skeleton gate. Naturally, they want to come and have a look.


    "Hum, you don''t know what to do. I think you''re digging your own grave!"


    In the evening, the astonishing anger surged out of the residence of the skeleton gate. The towering holy king was as fierce and fierce as the flood breaking the dike!


    Then, in the brightly lit skeleton gate station, figures with terrible killing intention burst out of it and appeared in the night sky. The figures in the sky reached nearly a thousand people!


    "All the people of the skeleton gate appeared. I don''t know whether these two guys with superior combat power will win next?"


    "It''s hard to say for the time being. The strength of these two people can''t be seen. Even the ghost of heaven, a semi saint who has crossed the skeleton city for many years, was easily killed, but now they have to face the terrible king and strong man of hell Eagle!"


    On the night sky, ye Han and Ye Qing''s eyes are cold and sharp. Although nearly a thousand experts of the skeleton gate have surrounded them at the moment, these small fish and shrimp will not be seen by them. As long as they get rid of the real controller of the skeleton gate, these people will naturally disperse.


    At this time, behind the skeleton gate disciples like tigers and wolves, two figures full of the spirit of killing are walking in the night sky one by one. Naturally, they are hell eagles and semi holy Yin ten days.


    Looking at the coming hell eagle and semi holy Yin ten days, the people of the skeleton gate made way.


    "Hum, those who don''t know how to live or die dare to come to the door. Are you the two people who killed my skeleton gate?" the hell eagle looked murderous, and his red eyes looked directly at Ye Han and Ye Qing, as if to devour them.


    "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. Your skeleton door wants to kill me, and tonight, I''ll kill you!" the sword in Ye Han''s hand slowly raised and pointed to the position of hell eagle. The terrible killing is intended to surge on him. Although the other party is a holy king and strong, he also dares to fight.


    "Hum, it seems that the heavenly ghost has died in your hands. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant, but hell has no way to throw it. It''s just in time. Kill them. I want their bones to disappear!"


    The hell Eagle snorted coldly. The terrible killing intention has become more and more powerful on him. The day ghost is dead, which has broken a senior general of his skeleton gate, and it will undoubtedly make the hell Eagle very passive when he is about to go to Wuji city.


    In an instant, all the thousands of skeleton sect disciples in the surrounding night sky killed Ye Han and Ye Qing. The sky attack was like burying them at the same time.


    "Are you sure?" Ye looked down at Ye Han. She knew that ye Han was going to challenge the holy king of hell eagle.


    "Give it a try!" Ye Han twisted his neck. The next moment, ye Han''s body suddenly burst out, just like a black light beyond the reach of the naked eye. The sky attack could not fall on Ye Han.


    "Hum, mole ants regret counting. Tonight, I''ll crush you myself!"


    Looking at Ye Han killing all the way to his position, the hell eagle looked very angry. Then, a holy king who seemed to imprison the night sky, frantically suppressed Ye Han''s position.

 Chapter 2317

    The terrible king''s authority oppressed the night sky. At this moment, the surrounding night sky was becoming extremely terrible, as if the surrounding night sky had been completely imprisoned by the terrible king''s authority.


    When the holy king was angry, it was quite terrible. At the moment, when ye Han was close to the strong king of hell eagle, he felt the infinite repressive power of the surrounding night sky, as if he wanted to crush his body, and it became difficult to go further. The surrounding night sky had become a vacuum, making Ye Han feel short of breath!


    "Is this guy going to pick the hell Eagle alone?"


    Looking at Ye Han''s actions, the people who have come to the night sky to watch the war look shocked. Although many people have seen Ye Han''s strength before, even the semi Holy Ghost was easily killed by him.


    However, the hell eagle is a holy king, not a semi Holy One, and ye Han''s realm is only the supreme of nine robbers. Although he has controlled the power of the law, it can''t reach the level of singling out the strong of the holy king!


    However, this seems impossible in the eyes of others, but ye Han has to try it himself. Experts at the semi Saint level have completely failed to pose a threat to Ye Han. Therefore, ye Han wants to try whether there is a gap between himself and the holy king? If so, how big is the gap?


    In the night sky not far away, Ye Qing is already making a side-by-side war. Although there are nearly a thousand experts in the skeleton gate and the semi Saint Yin ten days, in front of Ye Qing, a demon genius who can kill two strong people in the sky demon realm under the siege of five strong people in the sky demon realm, these forces of the skeleton gate are completely a lamb to be slaughtered in her eyes.


    "Roar!"


    At dusk, when the terrible king came and imprisoned, ye Han''s body leaped forward. His seemingly weak body was like an unbreakable peak and despised all the threats in the world. Then, the law of gold surged madly in the night sky, all converging towards Ye Han''s body.


    At this moment, under the shadow of the golden rule, ye Han''s body seemed to have a million feet of golden light breaking out!


    At the moment, he is like a supreme Buddha with all dharmas.


    "With nine robbers of the supreme realm, he actually controls the law of gold!" the eyes of the hell Eagle full of blood and evil spirit are full of anger. At present, he saw for the first time that the Supreme Master can control the power of the law, which is definitely a great anecdote.


    Moreover, the golden rule released by Ye Han at the moment makes the hell Eagle feel that the holy King''s authority under his control has been impacted, as if a crazy angry dragon is constantly breaking through the shackles that bound him.


    "Open it for me!"


    Suddenly, ye Han roared again, and the golden rule he controlled was released unreservedly. The whole night sky was bright by the strong golden light, and the stabbing people couldn''t open their eyes. Here, it has become a golden night sky, and is frantically breaking away from that layer of bondage!


    Feel here, the eyes of the hell Eagle coagulate, because he feels that the power he controls is gradually being shaken. The power of the nine robbery supreme youth in the opposite night sky is abnormal to a terrible point, and even the power of his holy king can be shaken.


    "Hum, I''m really a great alien. It seems that I underestimate you. No wonder even heavenly ghosts will die in your hands, but none of you want to live tonight!" hell eagle''s eyes are extremely fierce. His eyes look at Ye Qing''s position. Under the siege of skeleton sect''s high hands, the woman''s strength is also abnormal to a terrible level, The experts of skeleton gate can''t stop each other at all. If this goes on, the experts of skeleton gate will be slaughtered!


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the terrible law power was released from the hell eagle. In the face of Ye Han, he had to be serious. The next moment, a red blood light swept from the night sky behind the hell eagle, like a blood demon coming and swallowing the night sky, to completely suppress that piece of gold!


    At this moment, the golden law collided with the bloodthirsty law controlled by the hell eagle, and the surrounding night sky was shaking wildly, as if the whole night sky was about to be destroyed.


    Seeing this scene, the practitioners watching the war in the surrounding night sky couldn''t help but keep retreating. The look of horror in their eyes was stronger, because they couldn''t believe that the youth who had controlled the law by the Supreme Master of nine robbers could compete with the hell eagle.


    "Pervert, who is this person in the end? Even if the immortal demons of all ethnic groups in the mainland are famous all over the world, they have never heard that they have such perverted fighting power in Jiujie supreme!"


    "No matter who this person is, as long as he comes forward to compete with the top talents in the God devil continent, he will be famous all over the world and occupy a seat among the demons in the world!"


    However, when the cultivators in the surrounding night sky were shocked and boiling, ye Han''s body retreated a few steps in the golden world, and the bloodthirsty law suppressed his golden law with strong power.


    At this moment, ye Han has felt the infinite pressure, and the power like an avalanche can only force him to fall out step by step.


    "Hum, demon qualification, but it''s too arrogant. Even demons have to pay a price. Now, let me send you to hell!"


    Looking back at Ye Han, the hell Eagle sneered. At the same time, he saw his palm tremble. At dusk, the blood light all over the night sky behind him suddenly turned into a peerless blood knife, nearly 1000 meters long, and immediately split towards Ye Han''s position!


    This Sabre is the sabre of law. It has terrible law power. It seems to split the whole skeleton city in two. It''s terrible to the extreme.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes, which controlled the regression of the golden rule, coagulated. At this moment, ye Han didn''t even have the opportunity to summon a separate body, and directly doubled his combat power.


    The rolling power spread in the body. Then, the golden law controlled by Ye Han suddenly turned into the sword of the law. The golden eye shone and pierced the sky, which was also nearly kilometers long. In the face of the terrible blood knife, the sword of the law in Ye Han''s hand immediately met it in a hard way!


    Boom!


    The earth shaking sound of the collision of the laws of terror made the earth collapse within ten thousand meters around, and the void was broken inch by inch.


    At this moment, the ferocious eyes of the hell Eagle coagulated and hurried back hundreds of meters above the night sky to avoid the terrible power sweeping away.


    However, in the night sky opposite the hell eagle, ye Han vomited blood and regressed repeatedly. His face was quite pale. He fought with the holy king and strong man of the hell eagle in a hard way, which made Ye Han know that there was still some gap in terms of his current strength.


    After all, ye Han hasn''t even entered the immortal realm. Of course, even so, it''s not so easy for the holy king of hell eagle to kill Ye Han!


    "What a terrible pervert. Even if the hell eagle, the holy king and strong, was serious, he couldn''t kill him, the Supreme Master of the nine robbers!" the boiling breath was spreading like the tide around!

 Chapter 2318

    Above the night sky, there is a shocking atmosphere all over the surrounding night sky. Everyone who sees this scene has a strong amazing color in his eyes. It is a miracle that the Supreme Master of the nine robbers fought against the holy king and did not die!


    Generally speaking, it is easy for a holy king to kill thousands of nine robbers. Practitioners in this realm can''t compare with the holy king, because there is a gap between heaven and earth!


    No one has ever thought that the Supreme Master of Jiujie can resist the holy king, which is completely creating a miracle!


    "Is this guy a man or a monster?"


    In the night sky around, at the moment, the eyes full of shocking colors stared at Ye Han with a rather pale face. Although Ye Han didn''t have the upper hand in a hard fight with the hell eagle, he could survive the attack of the hell eagle, a powerful king, and drove back the hell Eagle, a powerful king, Even if you are proud of the demons of the same generation in the world, you are qualified!


    At the moment, the hell eagle''s face was extremely gloomy and terrible. Of course, there was a deep color of fear in his gloomy and terrible eyes. The horror of the young man opposite made him feel cold in his heart and hair. If such a terrible demon is not removed, he will have endless future trouble!


    "The holy king, the strong, is nothing more than that!"


    However, just as the shocking breath was spreading in the surrounding night sky, a calm voice suddenly came out. Ye Han looked up and stared at the hell Eagle opposite him. Although Ye Han now thinks he is not the opponent of the holy king, the gap between him and the holy king is getting closer and closer.


    Ye Han believes that as long as he controls the more law power, the strong king has no way to take him. The gap between the two is so small that ye Han can catch up.


    Holy king, you no longer need Ye han to look up!


    Smelling the speech, the gloomy eyes of the hell hawk flickered sharply, saying; "Hum, boy, I admit that I underestimated you. In terms of talent, you are already at the top of the world''s geniuses. However, you two are dead tonight. The people who killed my skeleton gate will pay for your lives!"


    "Hum, really? I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!"


    At dusk, in the night sky behind Ye Han, a lotus was born under Ye Qing''s feet. A huge holy lotus, suspended under her feet, radiated light, making her look very holy, like the Avalokitesvara Buddha.


    Under Ye Qing''s killing, the strength of nearly a thousand people in the skeleton gate has left less than 200 people. Moreover, after the half saint was killed by Ye Qing in Yin ten days, the people of the skeleton gate were completely afraid of being killed by Ye Qing''s terrible strength, and they dare not fight against Ye Qing one after another.


    "Hum, I don''t know what heaven and earth are. Even if you two work together, do you think you still have a chance to live?" hell eagle''s eyes are cold, and the power loss of skeleton gate is so great. Now he just wants to kill Ye Han and Ye Qing with his own hands to relieve his hatred.


    "This woman is even more terrible than that young man!" the hearts of the people around the night sky trembled. Just now, ye Qingqing was terrible. They all saw it in their eyes. In terms of its terror, it is stronger than ye Han. At this moment, can these two people work together to defeat the holy king of hell eagle?


    "It seems that he doesn''t believe that we can kill him together." looking at Ye Qing who came to his side, ye Han wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He smiled coldly at the hell eagle and said; "Give me half a year to kill you, such as killing a dog. Now, it''s easier for me to kill you together!"


    "Arrogant boy, let me send you to hell!"


    Ye Han''s words shocked all around. At the same time, it undoubtedly completely angered the holy king and strong man of hell eagle. At dusk, he saw that a pair of black claws had been put on each other''s hands, just like the claws of an eagle, sharp and frightening.


    Then, the hell eagle''s hands trembled. His body was like a roc spreading its wings and shot at the position of Ye Han and Ye Qing. The speed of the holy king could not be described in words. Under his movement, the void trembled, and his sharp claws waved in vain, carrying the attack of bloodthirsty law, tearing the night sky apart at dusk, It is to tear the bodies of Ye Han and Ye Qing!


    Seeing this, ye Han and Ye Qing both have a tacit understanding and act at the same time. Ye Han controls the golden law and Ye Qing controls the fairy law. Under the combination of the forces of these two laws, a destructive breath suppresses the bloodthirsty law controlled by the hell eagle. The two lights of the world shine the night sky like day, The endless forces of law converge and collide in this night sky!


    Dong Dong Dong!


    In an instant, the law of the three attacked the crazy confrontation. Every collision wanted to ring out the earth shaking dull sound, as if this world had become a drum, and the knocked one would explode at any time!


    The terrible law force roared and galloped in the night sky. He only fought and counted moves. The hell Eagle felt an infinite pressure, because every collision made his hands numb and his blood boiling.


    "Prove the spirit of all immortals with my will, seize the law of all immortals with my soul, hold immortal prison, restrain soul and bind!"


    At dusk, a series of mysterious knots appeared on Ye Qing''s hand. Then, the fairy law of the surrounding heaven and earth seemed to become a cage of heaven and earth. People''s souls should be completely locked in it, and there should be no transcendence forever!


    At this moment, even if the hell eagle, the holy king and strong, feels that his soul is imprisoned. It is a cold and dark world and will never fall into reincarnation!


    Soul and body are separated!


    Boom!


    In an instant, at the moment when the soul of the hell eagle was imprisoned in the immortal prison, the law power controlled by Ye Han and Ye Qing hit each other at the same time. That startling blow completely blew a big hole in the chest of the hell eagle. You can see the scene on the other side from this side!


    Seeing here, people who have retreated tens of thousands of meters away to watch the war are shocked to the utmost. The hell eagle, which has been running through the skeleton city for many years, was killed by two young people!


    At the moment, the face of the hell eagle was frozen. His blood red eyes were filled with an unbelievable color until death. He slowly lowered his head and looked at the hole in his chest. His life would end in the hands of two young people!


    However, there are really impossible things in the world, but killing hell Hawk is not within this range. With Ye Qing''s alone strength, it''s not difficult to kill hell hawk, not to mention Ye Han. Together, they want to kill hell hawk, which is very light!

 Chapter 2319

    "I gave you a chance. Unfortunately, you don''t cherish it!"


    Watching the body of the hell Eagle fall into the sky, ye Han had no expression on his face. Originally, ye Han wanted to quietly cross the dangerous land without ridges and understand the power of laws in the process. Unfortunately, his days became restless after entering the land without ridges.


    Of course, villains such as hell eagle will be killed if they are killed. As for what will happen to skeleton city after killing hell eagle, this is not a question Ye Han should consider.


    "It seems that we will stay here for one night tonight!" Ye Qing glanced at the station of skeleton gate not far away. The war just now did not affect the station of skeleton gate.


    "Take a night off and start tomorrow morning!"


    Ye Han and Ye Qing stayed at the residence of the skeleton gate temporarily, but the whole skeleton city was completely boiling because of the war tonight. The skeleton gate was destroyed by two young people who had just arrived, and even the holy king of hell Eagle died in their hands. This powerful news has swept the whole skeleton city like a strong wind!


    Skeleton gate has dominated skeleton city for many years. Hell hawk, a cruel overlord, exists. Even if other forces in the city did not shake their ruling position in skeleton City, they were destroyed overnight, which is really hard to believe.


    Of course, the skeleton gate was destroyed, and the skeleton city began to surge while shaking and boiling.


    In the past, due to the existence of the holy king of hell eagle, some forces in skeleton city did not dare to take the lead. Now skeleton gate has been destroyed. It is time for new forces to replace them.


    However, there is a premise, that is, ye Han and Ye Qing will not continue to stay in skeleton city. Once they exist here for one day, those ambitious forces in skeleton City dare not mess around.


    After all, even the skeleton gate was destroyed by them. Now no one dares to provoke them.


    One night soon passed. How lively and hot it was outside had nothing to do with Ye Han and them. After tonight, they will leave here and continue to go in the direction of Zhongshen domain.


    However, what ye Han and Ye Qing didn''t expect was that when they were ready to leave the station of the skeleton gate, many people had been waiting for them outside the skeleton gate for a long time!


    Looking at the group of people gathered in the main hall of the skeleton gate, ye Han and Ye Qing were confused, but they didn''t speak first. These people would never go to the three treasures hall without anything. Last night, they killed the skeleton gate and the hell eagle. At this point, ye Han thought it would cause some noise in the skeleton city!


    "Young master, girl, you are really a very human person. Even the hell eagle, the hero of the skeleton city for many years, will be planted in your hands. We really admire it!"


    At this time, a seemingly kind middle-aged man smiled at Ye Han and said that as soon as he opened his mouth, he attracted the harmony of these people in the hall.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han waved his hand and said; "You''re wasting our time. I don''t like flatterers. If there''s nothing wrong, please leave. We still have something to do and won''t stay here long."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man flashed a light in his eyes and said; "Young master, are you leaving?"


    "Do you still want to leave us?" a fierce look flashed in Ye Han''s eyes.


    "Childe misunderstood, how dare I!" said the middle-aged man; "It seems that childe is a person who does great things. You didn''t pay attention to the cake of skeleton city. However, I dare to ask; childe, are you going to Wuji city for the spring of youth?"


    "No ridge city, no old spring?" a fine awn flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. Ye Han has heard that this place is the overlord of the land without ridge. However, how can it be related to the no old spring? Ye Han also knows something about the no old spring. It is a holy thing of cultivation. Even if ordinary people drink a drop of the no old spring, they will keep their face not old and stay young forever!


    Once the cultivator drinks the fountain of immortality, it is easier to break through the realm and improve the cultivator''s vitality. In short, this fountain of immortality is of great benefit to the cultivator!


    "Don''t you know?" the middle-aged man looked at Ye Han with some doubts.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said quietly; "We really want to go to Wuji City, but we haven''t heard the news of Bu Laoquan yet."


    "I see." the middle-aged man nodded and said; "However, since you are going to Wuji City, you will know about Bulao spring sooner or later. Bulao spring will appear once a year in this ridgeless land, but it is difficult to control and obtain. It is a moving maze in this desert. No one knows where it will appear next second. Therefore, Tiandi Alliance convened the forces of 18 cities in Wuji city to go The purpose of Wuji city is to obtain the fountain of youth. Originally, the skeleton gate was also within this range, but it didn''t open its eyes and provoked the childe two. "


    "So this fountain of youth is about to appear!" Ye Han''s ten fingers hit the table. If there is a fountain of youth, ye Han will certainly take a chance. At present, millions of people in Tianlong are counting on him to ''eat''.


    The middle-aged man nodded and said; "Now that the heaven and Earth Alliance has issued a call, the old spring should appear soon. I think the forces of the eighteen cities in the ridgeless land are on the way to the ridgeless city!"


    "In that case, why don''t you go?" Ye Han stared at the middle-aged man.


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man smiled bitterly and said; "You don''t know. Tiandi alliance invites the most powerful forces in the 18 cities. We are not invited at all. Once we go, let alone offend Tiandi alliance, and the forces of the 18 cities won''t let us weak people take a share."


    Ye Han said; "So that''s why you came to me?"


    "Childe, now that the skeleton gate has been destroyed, the skeleton city has no overlord and the dragons have no head, which means that a position has been missing from the invitation list of heaven and Earth Alliance. If childe puts this position on the top, he will have a chance to get the fountain of youth!" the middle-aged man continued.


    "It''s a good suggestion." Ye Han nodded with a smile.


    "However, although you are strong, you can''t come here without help. Once the forces of the eighteen cities go to Wuji City, some of them must unite secretly. It''s hard to get the fountain of youth when they are weak. If you don''t dislike it, I''d like to lead my brothers to follow you to Wuji city."


    "Hehe, I''m afraid that''s the real purpose of you coming to see us?" Ye Han smiled faintly. There is no gratuitous kindness in the world. Unless there is interest, it''s false for these people to follow. It''s true to go to Wuji city to get the fountain of youth.

 Chapter 2320

    Of course, if only these people go to Wuji city with their strength, let alone whether they can have the opportunity to join, even if Tiandi alliance agrees to compete for the fountain of youth with their strength, it will undoubtedly become cannon fodder.


    Therefore, in this group of people, they need a strong leader, and ye Han and Ye Qing can kill the holy king and powerful hell eagle, which will undoubtedly become a good choice.


    The middle-aged man smiled and continued; "Childe, you know where the ridgeless land is. Everyone here lives for their own interests. Although this is the invitation issued by the heaven and Earth Alliance, it is definitely not easy to compete for the fountain of youth. With the ferocious personality of these people in the ridgeless land, they will be more terrible than evil wolves for the sake of interests. Therefore, you need help."


    Ye Han smiled; "Now the skeleton gate is destroyed, and the whole skeleton city is an empty cake. Why do you choose the fountain of youth?"


    Said the middle-aged man; "Childe, for me, bu Laoquan is more tempting. It''s better to take a chance to stay on the one-third of an acre of land without oil and water in skeleton city. Besides, there are many people competing for the cake in skeleton city. As long as childe, once you leave skeleton City, those guys will jump out of the dark. At that time, it''s unknown whether I can compete for the cake!"


    "Some truth, what''s your name?" Ye Han looked at the middle-aged man and suddenly asked.


    "My name is Sun Jian. I''ve been here for many years." the middle-aged man replied.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Well, how many people can you summon in this skeleton city? If it''s this strength, there''s no need to talk between us!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Sun Jian looked happy and said; "So you said yes, sir. Please don''t worry. I can gather at least 300 people in this skeleton city. I will never let you down."


    "Three hundred people." Ye Han nodded and said; "What I want is all the experts above the immortal realm. I''ll give you a day. If you can gather the people I need, I''ll promise you."


    "Please don''t worry, sir. I will definitely gather all the people you need and leave in one day!"


    With these words, Sun Jian left with the group of people in the main hall.


    "Xiao Han, do you believe him?" beside Ye Han, Ye Qing asked after Sun Jian and others left.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "A person who is willing to take risks for the sake of interests can''t be trusted, of course. However, he''s right. We really need some help when we first arrive. What''s more, we don''t know much about the land without ridges. Their presence may also reduce some unnecessary troubles for us."


    "I think you guys also have a mind to let them make cannon fodder!" Ye Qingbai glanced at Ye Han. Ye Han had other plans in his heart. Ye Qing didn''t know.


    "We call it mutual benefit. These guys don''t want to take advantage of us," said Ye Han; "If there is a fountain of immortality in the land without ridges, we must try it. However, I should not use the power of Tianlong on a large scale here. It''s good for them to send it to the door."


    Hearing the speech, Ye Qing said; "However, the power of the 18 cities in the ridgeless land is very strong, and there is the giant of heaven and Earth Alliance. It is very difficult for us to obtain the fountain of youth!"


    "Don''t worry, we don''t have no help!" Ye Han shrugged with a smile.


    Sun Jian still has some abilities in skeleton city. Although it took a day, he convened more than 400 people in skeleton City, and all of them are immortal realm experts, which has exceeded Ye Han''s requirements.


    After Sun Jian summoned these forces, ye Han and others went to Wuji city!


    In the ridgeless land, there are 18 cities. In each city, countless ferocious people live. Of course, these cities also have their own overlords. Just like before, the overlord of skeleton city was hell hawk, while other cities are also like hell hawk, or even stronger overlords than him!


    Of course, there is a powerful overlord above the overlord in these cities.


    Heaven and Earth Alliance!


    They are equivalent to the supreme ruler in the ridgeless land. The overlords of other cities basically dare not disobey the alliance between heaven and earth, and dare not challenge the overlord''s ruling position in the ridgeless land!


    The ridgeless city is located at the edge of the ridgeless land, which is the nearest place close to the central divine domain. Ye Han and his team must pass through the ridgeless city when they go to the central divine domain.


    Led by Sun Jian and others, they came to the outside of Wuji city in only one day. Moreover, Sun Jian summoned more than 400 people to follow. Along the way, there was no one who was not open-minded to find Ye Han and them trouble.


    "Childe, we have arrived at Wuji city."


    Looking at the vast city ahead, Sun Jian''s eyes are shining. The scale of the ridgeless city is more magnificent than other cities in the ridgeless land. There is a sense of relinquishment and independence in this desert.


    Ye Han said; "Sun Jian, take people to inquire in the ridgeless city first. If the forces of the 18 cities in the ridgeless land come, they must act. The same is true of the heaven and Earth Alliance. Come back to me after you find out."


    Smelling the speech, Sun Jian nodded and directly led people into Wuji city.


    "I''m afraid you let them enter the city in order to attract people''s attention. Isn''t it afraid that he will hate you?" Ye Qingyi glanced at Ye Han. Sun Jian and others are very powerful. Once they enter the ridgeless City, they are afraid that they will fall into the eyes of some people.


    Ye Han smiled; "These guys are so eye-catching that it''s more appropriate for them to attract the attention of others. Let''s stay in peace in the dark. As long as Sun Jian and others are detected, it''s more logical for us to come forward. Moreover, I also want to see what the situation is in the current ridgeless city. As for hatred, this guy is not so stupid. He needs me and I We also need him for the time being. What''s more, do we need to be afraid of him? "


    "From light to dark, wait for work!" Ye Qing nodded slowly. The current ridgeless city has gathered the forces of the 18 cities in the ridgeless land. In this case, it is better in the dark than in the light. At least for the time being, it will not attract others'' attention or become others'' goal.


    After all, once the fountain of youth appears, anyone who appears in Wuji city is a potential opponent.


    "Almost. Let''s go in and see this ridgeless city!"


    Immediately, ye Han took Ye Qing''s hand and walked into Wuji city. Their arrival was like a drop of water in the sea and would not attract anyone''s attention, but Sun Jian and others who entered Wuji city with more than 400 people were different.

 Chapter 2321

    Ridgeless city is the largest city in ridgeless land. Of course, its grandeur is not comparable to that of other cities, and it doesn''t look casual. Even if there are many murderers living here, they are also following certain rules!


    "It seems that the prestige of Tiandi alliance here is really extraordinary. This ridgeless city is much better than the skeleton city we saw when we came here!"


    In the crowded street, Ye Qing took Ye Han''s hand. She glanced around and said to Ye Han. When they entered skeleton city a few days ago, they were stared at by many eyes. They regarded them as prey and could rush up and bite at any time.


    This ridgeless city doesn''t give Ye Qing the feeling of chaos. Although the atmosphere here is more fierce and manic, everything is in order.


    Ye Han said; "Heaven and Earth Alliance can become the overlord of this ridgeless land and suppress those rebellious people in other cities. Naturally, it needs some skills. In this desert area, their management is comparable to ordinary forces, but as long as we pass this ridgeless City, we can immediately enter the Middle Kingdom!"


    Leaf light said; "I don''t know what''s going on in the Middle Kingdom. The city of destiny is here. If you want to come there, you''ve gathered cattle, ghosts and snake gods from all over the mainland. At this time, the Middle Kingdom is very lively, subtle and maybe dangerous!"


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that. I have a feeling that there must be a great secret in the city of destiny, and even the giants of all ethnic groups are very interested in this secret!" Ye Han shook his head. Although this is only his intuition, it must contain some dominant position.


    "Forget it, we''ll talk about things in the middle God domain. Now we''re facing the forces of 18 cities in the land without ridges and the fountain of youth. Let''s go and find a place to live first. Sun Jian will come back to us after asking for good news."


    Later, ye Han and Ye Qing came to live in a restaurant called "wanxianju". This restaurant is the largest restaurant in Wuji city. However, it is called wanxianju because practitioners who come to Wuji city basically choose to stay here. Therefore, generally, there are villains from all cities in Wuji city.


    Ye Han chose here because of this reason. The place with many eyes may be better able to explore and hear some unexpected news.


    After living in Wanxian, ye Han and Ye Qing didn''t go out for the time being. They were practicing in their rooms. For the time being, Sun Jian and others inquired in Wuji city. Ye Han didn''t need to worry about it. He came from skeleton city. Ye Han also wanted to have a good rest, recuperate, and understand the power of the law.


    In the room, ye Han''s mind completely roams in the dark world, which is full of various element forces, and these forces are the power of law.


    It''s just that there are thousands of laws in the world. It''s not so easy to find their own law power. Generally speaking, except for special physique, every cultivator can only have one law power.


    Just like Ye Qing''s Immortal King body, although it is also a strong constitution, it can only control one law power. If it is a five element constitution, a natural constitution, or other special constitution, it can control a variety of law powers.


    Of course, although these special constitutions are powerful, they are still unable to be compared with Ye Han''s Wanfa body.


    Ten thousand Dharma bodies can cultivate the power of any law in the world and bring it into one!


    At present, ye Han has mastered the law of gold, and there are still eight rudiments of law power in his body, including the power of yin and Yang, the power of nine nether spirits, the power of life, the power of creation, the power of demons, the power of demons and the power of ice. These are the rudiments of law. Only when ye Han fully controls these eight law powers can he completely enter the immortal environment!


    In the dark nothingness world, ye Han''s mind is like a drop of water in the sea. He roams in this endless law world and is looking for the light that coincides with his mind. Although Ye Han has eight rudiments of laws in his body, it is not very difficult, but it is not so easy, sometimes, Step by step cultivation also needs opportunities.


    However, ye Han didn''t give up. Along the way, from ordinary people who can''t do anything to the current level, ye Han relies on persistence in addition to his own talent and understanding.


    Nothing is difficult in the world depends on whether you have the determination to persevere!


    "Still not found!"


    In the dark law world, ye Han''s mind sighed. The law power exists in this nothingness world, and thousands of laws belong to the state of chaos. Generally speaking, because of his own cultivation power, it can be easily controlled as long as he finds a law similar to his own strength. However, ye Han''s cultivation power is too much and too complex!


    In this case, it is more difficult for ye han to control the law than ordinary practitioners.


    "Eh!"


    At dusk, just when ye Han sighed in his heart, in this dark law world, ye Han suddenly felt a very familiar power, which is the extremely surging and domineering law of the devil.


    Feel here, ye Han''s mind is like a planet, shuttling quickly in this endless nothingness world, and rushing towards the position of the familiar power. As the distance is closer, the familiar feeling in Ye Han''s heart becomes stronger.


    "The law of the devil is definitely the law of the devil!"


    Ye Han''s heart was overjoyed. As long as he sensed the law similar to himself, it was much easier to control it. Immediately, ye Han directly stimulated the power of the devil in his body, echoing the law of the devil in the law world.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    In an instant, with Ye Han urging his own magic power, the magic law in the law world immediately surged up and approached Ye Han''s position, as if the magic law felt the call of the magic power and wanted to be integrated with it!


    "It''s you!"


    At this time, ye Han''s mind has completely felt the existence of the law of the devil. His mind, like a fire, rushed into the law of the devil that came towards him, and let the law of the devil devour it madly.


    "Yes!"


    In the room, ye Han suddenly opened his eyes. At the moment, his dark eyes become like ink. Except for black, he can''t see any other light. It''s as if his eyes are black holes that can devour all things. Anyone who takes a look will sink into them!


    In Ye Han''s body, the magic power originally controlled by Ye Han has disappeared and replaced by a force of law full of overbearing meaning. The overbearing and terror of this force of law should be completely above the magic power!

 Chapter 2322

    Having mastered the law of the devil, ye Han felt that the power in his body was more surging, like a turbulent beast. Once the power of this law was released, heaven and earth would be completely demonized!


    The law of gold and the law of magic coexist in one, and they are safe in Ye Han''s body, as if they are well water and do not violate the river.


    Of course, this kind of situation can not be seen in ordinary practitioners, because each law has different attributes and has the way of generating and conquering each other. Once the two laws coexist, the practitioner will definitely explode and die!


    This is like water conquering fire and gold conquering wood.


    At present, ye Han controls the law of gold and the law of magic. The reason why he is safe is entirely because of Ye Han''s constitution. Water and fire can also be compatible and coexist in his body!


    At this time, ye Han''s door was pushed open, and Ye Qing came in from the outside. Their rooms were close to each other. When ye Han controlled the law of the devil just now, Ye Qing, who was resting next door, felt the surge of the law of the devil, so she came to have a look.


    "The second law!"


    Looking at Ye Han''s still surging dark breath, Ye Qing''s face was filled with a smile. She went to Ye Han''s side and sat down and said; "I''ve mastered the second law so quickly. If you go on like this, I''m afraid you can enter the immortal state without waiting for half a year. If I''m not wrong, your second law power should be the law of the devil?"


    Ye Han nodded. He took Ye Qing''s hand and smiled; "It''s really the law of the devil, but it can succeed only by chance. As for the power of the following laws, I don''t know how long it will take to control them!"


    Ye Han controlled the law of gold when he entered the ridgeless land. Now he controls the law of magic. It is only a few days away from controlling the law of gold. This speed can be said to be very terrible!


    However, ye Han is not very satisfied with this speed, because this time ye Han can understand the law of the devil, and there are some mistakes in it.


    Leaf light said; "Don''t lose heart. If it''s yours, you won''t run away. Now you have mastered two laws, and your combat effectiveness is stronger than before. This is a good progress!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded, but at this time, ye Han suddenly felt that the soul jade slips in his Xumi ring suddenly jumped.


    "Sun Jian has news!" after checking the news in the soul jade slips, ye Han also responded immediately. Before that, ye Han and Sun Jian had left marks in their own soul jade slips.


    "What did he say?" asked Ye Qing.


    Ye Han said; "I don''t know yet, but he will come here soon. If he doesn''t collect information, this guy shouldn''t come to me for no reason."


    Before long, while ye Han and Ye Qing were waiting, Sun Jian had come to Ye Han''s room, and he was the only one who came.


    "Well, what''s the situation in the ridgeless city now?" Ye Han looked at Sun Jian sitting down and asked. The other party was a smart man. Ye Han believed that he would not hide something from himself at this time, because everyone''s purpose was the same.


    "Childe, all the forces of the eighteen cities in the ridgeless land have arrived. At present, these people are entrenched in every corner of the ridgeless city and are eyeing each other. Moreover, many forces have formed alliances. However, due to the heaven and Earth Alliance, the potential of these alliances has not made any brazen moves for the time being, and I heard that the heaven and Earth Alliance will invite them tomorrow The people of eighteen cities discussed how to get the fountain of youth, but now there is a thorny problem in front of us! "Sun Jian frowned and said.


    "What thorny problem?" Ye Han asked calmly.


    "Invitation," said Sun Jian; "Heaven and Earth Alliance invited the forces of 18 cities to seize the fountain of youth and sent invitations to these people. If we want to enter heaven and Earth Alliance tomorrow, we must have an invitation to enter."


    Ye Han waved and said; "This is no problem. For me, whether there are invitations or not is the same. What Tiandi alliance needs is the power to help them capture the fountain of youth. As long as our strength is enough, Tiandi alliance will not refuse us. Now I am concerned about when the fountain of youth will appear? Can it have an accurate location?"


    Sun Jian yaotou said; "I haven''t heard about it yet. Tiandi alliance has tightly blocked the news. Maybe it''s afraid that the forces of other cities will do it alone, which will disturb the fountain of youth."


    "There is no news yet..." Ye Han pondered and said; "You said that tomorrow Tiandi alliance would invite the forces of 18 cities to negotiate and seize the fountain of youth. Then, at tomorrow''s party, Tiandi alliance might say the exact time and location of the fountain of youth."


    "So we must go to the party tomorrow," Sun Jian added.


    Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "It seems that the idea I want to hide in the dark can''t continue. We''ll not only go to the gathering of heaven and Earth Alliance tomorrow, but also go on a large scale, so that others can''t understand our bottom. Sun Jian, prepare. The three of us will enter heaven and Earth Alliance tomorrow!"


    "Yes, childe!"


    Ye handao; "By the way, where are your people now? At present, the people and dragons in Wuji city are mixed, and many forces have secretly allied. Although they will not fight against the Allied forces in other cities, our reputation is not obvious, and our strength is weak. It is inevitable that we will become a thorn in their eye to be removed first!"


    "Please don''t worry, childe. The people I summoned have been scattered all over Wuji city to inquire about news. Even if someone secretly wants to start, he can''t catch all the people I summoned." Sun Jian said confidently. Ye Han asked him to take people into Wuji city first. Sun Jian naturally guessed ye Han''s intention and attracted people''s attention.


    However, Sun Jian, who has lived in a ridgeless place for many years and has a certain appeal, is naturally not a fool. He also has his own countermeasures to disperse people. No one can deal with them. Even if he does, it''s just irrelevant.


    Smell speech, ye Han looked at Sun Jian unexpectedly. This guy''s mind is really extraordinary!


    "Good practice!" Ye Han looked at Sun Jian with appreciation. Ye Han always valued talents.


    "Come on, let''s go down and have something to eat together. By the way, let''s see if we can find other useful information." with this, ye Han stood up and walked out with Ye Qing.


    Seeing here, Sun Jian was flattered and followed up. Now, he felt the real recognition on Ye Han. This feeling was not before.


    However, from this point, Sun Jian also figured out Ye Han''s emphasis on talents. Capable people will be reused wherever they are!

 Chapter 2323

    The three went downstairs together and came to the restaurant. Wanxianju''s business is very hot, especially after the recent news of the impending emergence of bulaoquan, many cattle, ghosts and snakes in the ridgeless land have gathered in the ridgeless City, making the business here more popular.


    Moreover, the layout of wanxianju is quite unique. There are all kinds of dancers, singers and musicians. The whole wanxianju gives people a poetic feeling, which is in sharp contrast to the surging blood evil spirit in Wuji city!


    Of course, even so, those who live in wanxianju are not ferocious people. The sound of talking permeates every corner of the restaurant.


    The three of Ye Han ordered some drinks at will after they came to the restaurant. They didn''t communicate anything. They were quietly listening to the voices from around.


    However, these people are basically guessing when the fountain of youth will appear, and how the forces of the eighteen cities will seize the fountain of youth. After listening to it for a while, ye Han is not interested.


    "Childe, although this place looks like a mess and there are some vicious people gathered here, no one dares to make trouble here, because this Wanxian residence was established by Hentian, one of the three adoptive sons of the left alliance leader." at this time, Sun Jian, sitting opposite Ye Han, said.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Zuo Longxiang is an ambitious overlord. He established the heaven and Earth Alliance in the chaotic place of ridgeless land. Up to now, no one has shaken the status of heaven and Earth Alliance. It can be seen that this person''s ability and means are extraordinary. The adopted son under his seat is also an outstanding man!"


    Sun Jian said; "The three adoptive sons under the left alliance leader are indeed all people with extraordinary abilities. They are proud and gifted. Even if they go to the place in the middle God domain, many people know their names. However, the origins of the three adoptive sons are different. The adoptive son of Hentian comes from the human race, the adoptive son of Shengyi comes from the demon race, and the adoptive son of Loulan comes from the demon race!"


    The ridgeless place was originally a place where murderers of various races gathered. Ye Han was not surprised. Even some of the overlords of other cities in the ridgeless place came from the demon clan or the demon clan.


    "These three people are outstanding. They should be uneasy with each other!" Ye Han smiled faintly.


    Sun Jian nodded and said; "The childe is right, but there is a left alliance Lord. It doesn''t hurt to have some fights secretly. Moreover, in this struggle, we can see which adoptive son has the strongest ability and who is most suitable to inherit the heaven and Earth Alliance in the future!"


    "Hehe, it''s not very good to openly talk about the internal affairs of Tiandi alliance in such a place, ladies and gentlemen!"


    However, during Ye Han''s conversation, several figures walked towards their position not far away. An old man and a young man, but the young man''s eyes were fixed on Ye Qing from beginning to end, with an evil color that could not be concealed. He wanted to find a peerless woman with fairy spirit like Ye Qing in the chaotic place of ridgeless land, That''s rare.


    Smelling the speech, ye Han''s eyes fell on the young man like a sharp sword. It doesn''t matter to find fault, but what ye Han hates most is the young man''s evil eyes.


    "Hum, it''s you!"


    However, just before ye Han and his disciples opened their mouth, they saw the old man behind the young man suddenly gushing out a terrible killing intention.


    "Blood butcher, do you know them?" shangguanxuan was surprised that the old man behind him knew these people. Originally, shangguanxuan was attracted by Ye Qing''s beauty, so he came to chat up. As a young leader of the blood clan, he would not let such a woman with aura go.


    "Young leader, all the people we left the city a few days ago died in their hands, but now we have arrived in this ridgeless City, and some of the patriarchs are dead!" Qianshou Xuetu''s eyes are very gloomy, but looking at Ye Han''s eyes, Qianshou Xuetu''s eyes also have a strong color of fear. He personally experienced Ye Han''s terror that day.


    Hearing the speech, Sun Jian could not help but clench his fist. If the people of the blood clan were looking for trouble, they had to do it!


    "It was they who killed hundreds of my blood clan." shangguanxuan''s eyes also became gloomy at the moment. He stared at Ye Han and said; "For the sake of this beautiful young lady, I''ll give you a chance. You two pay for Dantian at your own expense. I''ll leave you a cheap life. As for this beautiful young lady, I''m afraid you''ll go to Xuezong with me!"


    "Who are these guys? How did they provoke the people of the blood clan? It is said that the blood clan is very close to the adopted son of holy wing!" people in the restaurant looked at Ye Han one after another when they saw this scene.


    "I also give you a chance to disappear from me in three seconds. I''ll leave you a cheap life!"


    Ye Han''s eyes slowly looked at Shangguan Xuan. Those dark eyes were like a black hole that could devour everything, which made Shangguan Xuan shiver.


    "Young leader, this son is very powerful. Since we have met, we''d better invite the leader to talk again!" thousand hand blood butcher said next to shangguanxuan.


    Hearing the speech, shangguanxuan would not agree. He smiled ferociously; "You don''t know how to live or die, you completely angered me, I......"


    "Three seconds has come!"


    However, just before shangguanxuan''s words were finished, he saw a flash of black light in front of him, and then shangguanxuan suddenly knelt down. His right hand had been rotated 360 degrees by Ye Han.


    "Ah, it''s broken, asshole, let go, let go!"


    "Boy, you must hurt little patriarch, otherwise you will never leave Wuji city alive!" thousand hand blood butcher was also surprised. He didn''t even see how ye Han shot just now, but now shangguanxuan''s life is in Ye Han''s hands, and thousand hand blood butcher doesn''t dare to mess around.


    "This guy is so fast that he doesn''t even have time to react in front of him!" the people around him shook their eyes and stared at Ye Han''s position!


    "I gave you a chance, but you don''t cherish it!" Ye Han''s eyes twinkled with a terrible cold light, staring at Shangguan Xuan.


    "My friend, do you challenge our heaven and Earth Alliance in wanxianju? Release shangguanxuan!" at dusk, at the corridor entrance of the restaurant, a young man dressed in black robes and evil looks strolled down with people. His appearance brought a terrible aura.


    "It''s the adopted son of the holy wing!" many people recognized him when they saw the young man.


    "Holy wing adoptive son, help me!" seeing holy wing adoptive son appear, shangguanxuan screamed like seeing a straw.


    "Childe, he is the adopted son of Shengyi!" Sun Jian whispered at this time.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at the adopted son of the holy wing and sneered; "First, I don''t want to provoke heaven and Earth Alliance. Second, why should I listen to you?"


    "Friend, don''t toast, don''t eat and punish. I''ll say it again and put shangguanxuan." the adoptive son of Shengyi''s eyes are like electricity, if he wants to shoot Ye Han through.


    "Ha ha, I''m stubborn. I''m really going to eat the fine wine!" Ye Han smiled faintly. The next moment, he saw his hand move, and shangguanxuan''s right hand was twisted into a twist. Then there were bursts of screams like killing a pig in the whole restaurant!

 Chapter 2324

    The sad cry rang out in the restaurant, so that the guests on other floors of wanxianju could hear the scream. At this moment, shangguanxuan''s right hand had been twisted into a twist by Ye Han, and the bones on his elbow pierced the skin and flesh. It looked extremely terrible, fresh blood, and instantly dyed his sleeve red!


    "Little Lord!"


    Looking at shangguanxuan''s miserable appearance at the moment, while the thousand hand blood butcher was shocked, a violent killing intention couldn''t stop pouring out of him.


    However, although the killing intention in his heart was terrible to the extreme, the thousand hand blood butcher dared not move at all, because after ye Han broke shangguanxuan''s right hand, a cold and glittering sword had been placed on shangguanxuan''s neck. This sword can cut off shangguanxuan''s head at any time!


    Ye Han finished this series of actions at one go without any pause. The fast speed didn''t even react to the half saint and the adoptive son of the holy wing!


    "You want to die..."


    At this moment, the adopted son of holy wing was also angered by Ye Han''s action. In this ridgeless City, few people dared to disobey his meaning. Among the young generation, except the other two adopted sons, they couldn''t find anyone, let alone Ye Han, the little nine robbers supreme. This was a slap in the face of his adopted son of holy wing.


    At the moment, the people in the restaurant are also shocked by Ye Han''s actions. In front of the adopted son of Saint wing, the young man dared to waste one arm of the young master of the blood sect. This is completely ignoring the majesty of the adopted son of Saint wing here, which is a naked provocation.


    Sun Jian is also quite shocked at the moment. He deliberately told ye Han the identity of the adopted son of holy wing. His purpose is to let Ye Han accept it when he is good. It is quite unwise to offend the adopted son of holy wing in Wuji city. Maybe they will be in danger the next moment.


    However, after knowing the identity of the saint wing adoptive son, ye Han not only didn''t stop at a good time, but intensified his efforts to abolish one arm of the master of the blood sect. This action not only ignored the saint wing adoptive son, but also showed his pride incisively and vividly!


    However, for ye Han''s anger, he boldly abandoned one arm of shangguanxuan. There was no expression on Ye Qing''s face from beginning to end. She hated shangguanxuan''s eyes just now. Fortunately, shangguanxuan met Ye Han today. If he was incompetent, he would not be able to escape shangguanxuan''s clutches if he was in Ye Qing''s position.


    "As I said, I''ve made up my mind about this fine wine, because I''ll never let go of anyone who dares to make an idea about my woman, let alone someone who wants my life. I always choose... To trample on him!"


    At this moment, under the shocked eyes around, ye Han smiled coldly, and his arrogant face was deeply rooted in the minds of all the people around him. Facing the noble man of heaven and Earth Alliance, the holy wing adoptive son, he dared to speak so wildly. In a land without ridges, one hand can count.


    "Boy, make trouble in wanxianju. You don''t want to leave here alive today. If you leave unharmed, how will my holy wing adoptive son stay in this ridgeless place in the future?"


    The adopted son of holy wing looked very angry. Several experts standing behind him had become ready to move.


    "Why, do you want to kill me? Don''t you even want his life?" Ye Han sneered at the adopted son of Shengyi, but also moved the sharp sword, which frightened the souls of Shangguan Xuan who was moaning in pain and screamed; "Holy wing adoptive son, save me, this bastard will kill me!"


    Shangguan Xuan felt the piercing killing intention on Ye Han''s body most clearly. Ye Han dared to kill him as the face of the adopted son of Saint wing. If he abandoned his arm, he would definitely dare to kill him as the face of the adopted son of Saint wing!


    "Holy wing adoptive son, I hope to save my little Lord''s life. My blood clan is very grateful!" thousand hands blood butcher has now put his only hope on holy wing adoptive son. Only holy wing adoptive son has this ability when the blood clan Lord is temporarily absent.


    However, in the face of shangguanxuan and qianshouxuetu''s request, Shengyi adoptive son''s face was extremely indifferent. He snorted to ye hanleng and said; "Take an incompetent loser and want to threaten me. Do you take his weight too seriously? Now, it''s the resentment between you and me. I want to kill you. It''s no use threatening anyone."


    Hearing this, Qianshou Xuetu''s look stiffened, and shangguanxuan''s face was very white, because he knew that Shengyi adopted son had abandoned him at this moment. Even if he narrowly escaped this disaster, his relationship with Shengyi adopted son could not return to the past.


    For the adopted son of Saint wing, except for a few people, the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t stop him from getting back his face. A mere shangguanxuan is not enough to make the adopted son of Saint wing change his mind.


    "He is worthy of being the adopted son of Saint wing. He has the temperament of an owl when he is young!" the people around him said secretly.


    "Hehe, it seems that the saint wing adoptive son doesn''t care about your life. In that case, I can only send you down to the yellow spring so that I can have a good fight with the saint wing adoptive son!" Ye Han smiled faintly, and his killing intention increased sharply when he glanced at the Saint wing adoptive son!


    "Kill him!"


    In vain, at the order of the adopted son of holy wing, the masters behind him who were already ready to move were about to kill Ye Han.


    "Stop, holy wing, kill people in our wanxianju. It seems that you have forgotten the rules I set here!" at dusk, when the experts behind the adopted son of holy wing were ready to kill Ye Han, a cold voice sounded in the restaurant, making the experts who killed Ye Han stop one after another.


    Hearing this, everyone looked towards the location of the sound source. It was also the corridor where the adopted son of Saint wing had just come down. At the moment, another handsome and extraordinary young man appeared. The other party was dressed in white, dignified and with a faint wind of king!


    "It''s Hentian''s adopted son. I didn''t expect that he was also in wanxianju, which he built at the beginning!" seeing the young man who appeared at the moment, everyone in the restaurant stared at him.


    "Hum, Li Hentian, I hope you can find out that this person is making trouble in wanxianju, and I''m cleaning up the garbage for you!" the adoptive son of Saint wing looks cold. The three adoptive sons of heaven and Earth Alliance don''t get along well with each other, which is known to outsiders.


    "Even so, it''s not your holy wing''s hand. Wanxianju is my territory." Hentian''s adoptive son''s eyes were cold, and soon he looked at Ye Han''s position; "Are you making trouble in my wanxianju?"


    Ye Han nodded honestly, and he smiled; "There are some unsightly guys who annoyed me, so I can only do it. However, I didn''t expect to break the rules set by my old friend!"


    "Old friend?"


    Hentian''s adopted son''s eyes were shocked. If those eyes wanted to see through Ye Han, did they know this person before?

 Chapter 2325

    The man in front of them, have they known each other before?


    The idea flashed in Hentian''s mind, making his eyes twinkle. However, a few seconds later, when the people around him were in some clouds, the light in Hentian''s eyes suddenly burst out.


    "Does this guy know Hentian Yizi? But it''s not very similar. Hentian Yizi obviously doesn''t know him." the people in the restaurant said so secretly.


    The vision of the adopted son of holy wing is also flickering at the moment. Does the man who has lost his face in wanxianju really have something to do with Li Hentian?


    "Is it you?"


    At this moment, Hentian''s adoptive son has remembered a person in his mind. That person is the reason why he left, wandered into the Terran world and came here.


    "Ha ha, old friend, since you guessed it, why break it? I haven''t seen you for years. I didn''t expect to meet again. It would be under this situation!" Ye Han smiled at Hentian''s adopted son.


    Yes, the immediate adoptive son of Hentian is Li Hentian. Before ye Han''s rise, the young villa leader of yaoguangyu Lijian mountain villa was also the first demon genius on the list of heroes. He was as famous as yanyulan in the cold ice hall and Dugu Ao of the sword sect!


    "It''s really you!" Li Hentian''s eyes twinkled, and soon a smile appeared on his face and said; "I didn''t expect that you and I would meet here again. However, give me a face, let this guy go, let''s talk upstairs and have a few drinks?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Since it was your old friend who spoke, of course you have to give me face."


    After saying that, ye Han took back his sword directly. This scene made Shangguan Xuan stunned.


    "Hum, what are you doing? Get out of here!" Li Hentian snorted coldly and was polite to Ye Han, but he wouldn''t treat others. Hearing this, thousand handed blood butcher dared to stay, and immediately left here with Shangguan Xuanfei.


    "Old friend, please upstairs!" Li Hentian''s face shows a sincere smile. In this world, he has no relatives and few friends. Although he and ye Han used to be opponents, Li Hentian only regarded Ye Han as an opponent. In terms of strength, he admires Ye Han. Now when they meet again, there is a taste of sympathy between them.


    "Please!" Ye Han smiled faintly and stood up.


    Seeing this, the face of the adopted son of St. wing, who was standing aside and ignored, stiffened; "Stop, Li Hentian. Do you want to treat him as if nothing has happened? If you want to take him away, you have to ask me if Shengyi agrees."


    Hearing the speech, Li Hentian''s smiling face cooled down. He looked at the adopted son of holy wing and said; "What do I want to do in wanxianju? Do you need to ask your holy wing? You have your rules. I never cross the line from Hentian, but I also have my rules. Whoever breaks my rules, I will deal with who. Are you sure you want to mess in wanxianju?"


    Hearing this, the holy wing''s eyes surged wildly.


    "Adoptive son, wanxianju is guarded by many masters from Hentian. It''s not suitable to mess around here. Don''t let him find a reason to deal with you, otherwise the door alliance leader won''t intervene at that time!" an expert whispered behind the adoptive son of holy wing.


    Hearing the speech, the adopted son of Shengyi took a deep breath, and his gloomy eyes looked at Ye Han and Li Hentian; "Well, today I''ll give you a face for Li Hentian. However, when I leave wanxianju, whoever I want to die can''t live!"


    With these words, the adoptive son of Saint wing left wanxianju directly with people.


    "It seems that this guy is also a difficult Lord to deal with. He can bear it." Ye Han took a look at the back of Saint Yi''s son and said with a faint smile. Of course he won''t take the threat of Saint Yi''s son to heart.


    "He''s really a tough guy, but if you and I meet again today, don''t let him lose his interest, friend, let''s go!"


    They looked at each other with a smile and walked upstairs together. Ye Han pulled Ye Qing and Sun Jian followed. He looked at Ye Han''s back. There were also wisps of light in his shocking eyes. Sun Jian really didn''t expect that ye Han had such a deep relationship with Hentian adoptive son of Tiandi alliance. Hentian adoptive son didn''t even bother to offend Shengyi adoptive son for him.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Brother ye, I haven''t seen you for several years. How did you come to Wuji city? Shouldn''t you be in the Terran now?" Li Hentian looked at Ye Han in doubt in the luxury suite on the top floor of wanxianju.


    Sun Jian didn''t come in and guarded outside the luxury suite with Li Hentian''s people.


    Ye Han said; "Brother Hentian, at present, the war between the Terran and the demon has stopped, and the war will not continue for a short time at least. At present, the city of destiny has appeared in the middle God domain, and the practitioners from all sides of the Terran earth are rushing there. Therefore, I also want to have a look."


    "After the ridgeless City, it is the middle God domain." Li Hentian nodded and said; "The city of destiny is in the Middle Kingdom of God. Our heaven and Earth Alliance also attaches great importance to it. Once the matter of Bu Laoquan is over, our three adopted sons will rush to the Middle Kingdom of God. Brother ye, you are going for this matter, and we can go together."


    "Yes." Ye Han nodded and said; "By the way, brother Hentian, do you know when and where the old spring will appear?"


    "No one knows this except the adoptive father, even our three adoptive sons." Li Hentian shook his head and said; "Brother ye, are you also interested in Bu Lao Quan?"


    "Really interested, otherwise I wouldn''t stay in Wuji city." Ye Han said with a smile; "Bu Lao Quan is a rare holy thing for practitioners. If I have an opportunity, of course I don''t want to give up."


    "Bu Lao Quan is really precious!" said Li Hentian; "But tomorrow''s heaven and Earth Alliance will invite the forces of 18 cities to discuss and seize the fountain of youth. I think my adoptive father will announce when the fountain of youth will appear at tomorrow''s meeting. I''ll take you into heaven and Earth Alliance at that time."


    "This will trouble brother Hentian."


    "Brother ye, why do you and I have to say these polite words? The person who really wants to say thank you should be me..." Li Hentian sighed. He looked at Ye Han and said; "After coming out, Yao Guangyu, I went back once. Thank you for burying the people from sword villa!"


    At the beginning, ye Han of Lijian mountain villa wanted to be under his command, so that they would become like forces such as cold ice hall, daozong and Tianwang house, and submit to Tianlong. However, at that time, Lijian mountain villa was confident that Li Hentian joined the heaven and Earth Alliance, so ye Han didn''t accept it at all, but was destroyed by the Cang family in the end!


    Although Ye Han also took the opportunity to seize the spiritual pulse and other cultivation resources of Lijian mountain villa, he finally buried the people of Lijian mountain villa to avoid their violent corpse in the wilderness!

 Chapter 2326

    Looking at Li Hentian in silence, ye Han patted him on the shoulder and said; "The past has passed. The former Lijian mountain villa no longer exists, but the present Tiandi alliance is actually the stage that can give better play to you. If you can become the master of Tiandi alliance, isn''t it equivalent to the continuation of Lijian mountain villa?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Hentian''s eyes flashed a terrible fighting spirit and essence. After becoming the three adoptive sons of heaven and Earth Alliance, Li Hentian has been working in this direction. Li Hentian has the power of wind and is also a talented and powerful genius. In the past, he just lacked good stage and good cultivation resources.


    Now that these are available, it''s time for Li Hentian to show his ambition!


    "No one can guess what the adoptive father has decided. Now we can only let the three of us make trouble at the bottom. However, I really want to be the master of Tiandi alliance!"


    Li Hentian said with a look of remembrance in his eyes; "After I was defeated by you in Yao Guangyu, I left. After that, I practiced and wandered in various regions of the Terran land, and experienced countless dangers and life and death crises. However, in the end, I insisted, because I firmly believe that there must be a place for me to leave Hentian in the world. As long as I stand firm, I will have a chance to become famous all over the world, and then go back to fight with you, but now In my opinion, my idea can only disappear. The strength of your Terran leader is simply abnormal, but it also gives us a face for the genius of Yao Guangyu! "


    Although it is said that ye Han''s current state is only the supreme one, and Li Hentian has entered the immortal state, Li Hentian will not underestimate Ye Han. Ye Han''s achievements in the Terran have been spread all over the world. Of course, Li Hentian knows that he is definitely not ye Han''s opponent now.


    "If I can, I''d rather not sit in this position and carry the shackles. It''s too heavy!" Ye Han shook his head and said; "Not to mention these, after wandering in all major regions of the Terran, then you came to the land without ridges and became one of the three adoptive sons of the heaven and Earth Alliance?"


    Li Hentian nodded and said; "Although the land without ridge is very dangerous, all the people living here are cruel and ruthless villains, but it is the best training place. I want to make progress. This is undoubtedly the best choice, but I am lucky. I am favored by Zuo Longxiang and accepted as an adopted son!"


    "It seems that you haven''t had an easy time these years!" Ye Han patted Hentian on the shoulder, and then they drank the wine in the cup at the same time.


    "By the way, you should be careful of Shengyi. Those who offend him basically come to no good end. This person is cruel and cruel. As long as he seizes the opportunity, he will kill people. But don''t worry if I''m here. Shengyi doesn''t dare to move you!" Li Hentian said to Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "A holy wing is not worth mentioning. If possible, I''ll help you get rid of the competitor."


    "That''s right. Now you are one of the leaders of the Terran. I don''t know how many experts you have at your disposal. Let alone the little holy wing, the heaven and Earth Alliance is not worth mentioning in front of you. However, I want to do it myself. I want to convince him that he loses!"


    "I look forward to the day when you can control the heaven and Earth Alliance!"


    Ye Han raised his glass and drank with a smile. Then, ye Han drank with Li Hentian until night. He didn''t see him for years. Of course, there are many topics to be said between them.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Lord, that boy not only killed hundreds of people of our blood clan, but also abandoned one arm of the little Lord. This revenge can''t be let go!"


    At the moment, Xuezong was in the temporary residence of Wuji city. The terrible evil spirit and cold on the face of Xuezong leader made the temperature in the air around him drop sharply. Although shangguanxuan''s hand was temporarily saved after some treatment, his right hand was no different from ordinary people, and he could not use the power of cultivation in the future, which undoubtedly greatly weakened shangguanxuan''s strength.


    "Of course, we can''t forget this revenge. However, the boy is so close to Hentian''s adopted son. We don''t have a chance at all. What''s in front of us now is not revenge. We want revenge. As long as the boy is still in the ridgeless land, we have plenty of opportunities. Now it''s for us to find allies. It''s clear that Shengyi''s action in wanxianju is to give up If we are killed and kicked out, the meeting of Tiandi alliance will begin tomorrow, so we must find allies before that! "


    The blood Lord said with a cold face.


    "Patriarch, what do you think we should do now?" the thousand handed blood butcher asked with a frown. Without allies, once the competition for the fountain of youth begins, the weakest people will definitely be eliminated first.


    "What''s the change in the situation of Wuji city?" the blood clan leader asked.


    Said the thousand handed blood butcher; "Patriarch, there is not much change, but another new force has joined in. The force is not strong, but it is very cunning. When it enters Wuji City, it is scattered, which makes many people who secretly want to attack empty. Moreover, it seems that the skeleton gate of skeleton city has not sent anyone to Wuji city."


    "It''s not enough to be afraid of small fish and shrimp who want to be greedy for cheap. However, the adoptive son of holy wing kicked us out, and the adoptive son of Hentian walked so close to the boy. Now we have only one choice!" the blood clan leader''s eyes twinkled with cold light and said; "I''m going to see Lou Lan''s adopted son. This is our only chance!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    This night was very calm and nothing happened. Although Ye Han lost face in wanxianju during the day, the saint wing adoptive son didn''t move in wanxianju during the day. Ye Han endured it and naturally wouldn''t continue to choose to attack Ye Han in wanxianju. He wanted to deal with Ye Han. He had to wait until ye Han left wanxianju.


    After all, wanxianju is lihentian''s territory. There are a large number of experts under lihentian''s hands. Once someone kills him, he can''t take advantage. Moreover, once lihentian seizes the opportunity and hurts the killer, even if Zuo Longxiang knows, he won''t punish lihentian. He can only blame the loser for his poor ability.


    One night passed quickly. The next morning, ye Han and others were taken out by Li Hentian. Naturally, it was heaven and Earth Alliance. Today, heaven and Earth Alliance invited the forces of 18 cities to discuss how to obtain the immortal spring. Of course, all the forces of 18 cities will come. No one will miss the opportunity to know the exact time and place of the immortal spring!


    The residence of Tiandi alliance is extremely magnificent. Several tall ancient castles are linked together, which looks like a huge ancient castle palace. Moreover, around Tiandi alliance, there are many experts of Tiandi alliance guarding here. As long as someone approaches here, they will be noticed by the experts of Tiandi alliance!

 Chapter 2327

    With Li Hentian leading the way, ye Han and others didn''t need any invitations at all. They directly entered the heaven and Earth Alliance without any obstacles!


    Originally, ye Han thought that if he couldn''t enter the heaven and Earth Alliance without an invitation, he didn''t mind making more noise and showing his strength. It''s best to let Zuo Longxiang know. This is also the reason why Ye Han didn''t give Saint wing''s son face in Wanxian jusi. Only by showing his strong strength and courage, can others pay enough attention to you.


    However, with the adopted son Li Hentian, all this doesn''t need to be so troublesome. Of course, this situation is the best.


    "Brother ye, I''m going to see my adoptive father. You take a break here first. I''ll take you to the discussion hall myself later."


    After settling Ye Han and leaving some people to look after them, Li Hentian left. Today, Tiandi alliance invited the forces of eighteen cities in the ridgeless land to discuss the capture of the fountain of youth. As one of the adopted sons of Zuo Longxiang, Li Hentian will be very busy.


    Since ye Han came to the heaven and Earth Alliance, he was not in a hurry. I''m afraid they were the first to come to the heaven and Earth Alliance among the forces of the eighteen cities in the ridgeless land. Just wait at ease now.


    "What, Li Hentian actually brought these guys into the heaven and Earth Alliance!"


    At this moment, the holy wing adoptive son has known that ye Han and they have entered the heaven and Earth Alliance. There is a terrible evil spirit in his eyes. The hatred in the heart of the holy wing adoptive son has never disappeared and is getting stronger and stronger. Only by killing Ye Han and them, the hatred in the heart of the holy wing adoptive son will disappear.


    "Adoptive son, I''m afraid these people came to the heaven and Earth Alliance for the fountain of youth, but with their strength, once they compete for the fountain of youth, they can only be reduced to cannon fodder!" a senior general under the hands of Saint wing adoptive son said in a deep voice.


    "I want them to die without a whole corpse!" said the adoptive son of Saint wing with amazing killing intention in his eyes; "Tell me to go down and there will be no amnesty for anyone who sees these two men killed."


    "Adoptive son, it''s not suitable to start in the League for the time being. Since he has entered the heaven and Earth Alliance, he is the guest of the heaven and Earth Alliance. Once we start to attack the guest in the alliance, the alliance leader will be angry!" said the man standing behind the holy wing adoptive son.


    "Hum, I''m not so stupid to start in the League!" the adoptive son of holy wing snorted coldly and said; "However, these two people are not like the power of any of the 18 cities. They even need to take Li Hentian to enter the heaven and Earth Alliance. It seems that there is no invitation from my heaven and Earth Alliance. Hum, I will make them down at that time!"


    Before long, the forces of the 18 cities had come to Tiandi alliance one after another. All gathered in the discussion Hall of Tiandi alliance, waiting for the emergence of Zuo Longxiang, the leader of Tiandi alliance.


    At this time, ye Han and others were also taken by Li Hentian. They took them to the discussion hall, sat down in an empty seat, and then Li Hentian left again.


    "Childe, the forces of the eighteen cities have basically arrived!" Sun Jian stood behind Ye Han and Ye Qing. He glanced at the whole audience. Everyone sitting here is a city overlord. They all have a terrible fierce spirit, which makes the atmosphere in the hall of this discussion very terrible. If they look at it by these people, Will feel like a mountain in the back, very uncomfortable!


    Ye Han''s eyes were also looking at the people in the discussion hall. The overlord of each city was in the realm of the holy king. Of course, their strength was strong and weak, but without exception, these were notorious villains. It was more terrible to provoke them than to provoke a group of wolves.


    Moreover, the overlords of these major cities come from different backgrounds, some from Terrans, some from demons, some from demons, and some from Protoss.


    Not to mention anything else, ye Han felt the existence of a great demon king in the hall, and the magic Qi in the other party was extremely pure and surging!


    At this time, ye Han suddenly keenly felt that a vision full of horror, cold and killing suddenly fell on them. Then, ye Han looked along the position where the killing broke out, and suddenly saw a ferocious and bloodthirsty face, and behind him, there was a thousand hand blood butcher!


    "Childe, this man is the leader of the blood clan. It seems that he completely hates us and competes for the fountain of youth. We should be very careful!" Sun Jian warned behind Ye Han.


    Wen Yan, ye Han didn''t say much. He was just a blood clan. In his eyes, it was almost like the skeleton gate. As long as the people of the blood clan dared to retaliate, he would definitely let the other party disappear from the ridgeless place like the skeleton gate.


    "Hum, when did Tiandi alliance invite two young people who don''t know Tiangao? Are they qualified to be on an equal footing with us?"


    At this time, when ye Han and his family were looking at the overlords from the major cities in the hall, these people were also looking at Ye Han and his family. In fact, when ye Han and his family first appeared in the hall, these people paid attention to them.


    As the overlord of the 18 cities, these people are naturally not easy to get along with. Moreover, as the holy king and the strong, just two young people can be on an equal footing with them?


    Not to mention that one of these two young people is immortal and the other is the supreme. They have not even stepped into the semi holy level. Such a person is like an ant in front of the holy king and the strong.


    How can mole ants live with the holy king?


    "It''s really not qualified, but these two people were brought by Hentian Yizi. It''s said that the young leader of the blood clan in wanxianju yesterday was also abandoned by the young man. As everyone''s face, they didn''t even give the face of Shengyi Yizi."


    "So they did it!"


    The overlords from all major cities basically know what happened in wanxianju yesterday. Those who dare to lose an arm of the young leader of the blood clan and don''t even give the face of the saint wing are really brave.


    However, they only have a little courage, which alone is not enough to be with them!


    Listening to those unabashed voices in the discussion hall, the blood clan leader''s face was hard to see the extreme. Those voices seemed to laugh at his blood clan''s incompetence, and even two young people who didn''t step into the semi Holy Level couldn''t suppress them.


    "Here comes the alliance leader!"


    At this time, a thick voice suddenly sounded on the hall. Everyone looked in the same direction. Under their gaze, a middle-aged man with a somewhat handsome face and a gentle smile slowly appeared at the back of the hall.


    The other party wore a green shirt and walked steadily, just like a teacher. There was no sign of the momentum of the leader of the heaven and Earth Alliance.


    Behind the elegant middle-aged man, he was also followed by the three adopted sons of Tiandi alliance.


    "The left alliance leader is coming!"


    Seeing the man''s arrival, the overlords of the major cities in the hall got up one after another. They were overlords in their respective regions, but in front of the man, they could not be called overlords!

 Chapter 2328

    Ye Han had heard of the name of the left dragon elephant of the heaven and Earth Alliance before he entered the ridgeless land. This is a overlord with good ability and strength. The heaven and earth alliance established by him quickly rose from the 18 cities under his leadership, and finally became the overlord of the ridgeless land. He can''t lift his head and can only submit to the forces of other cities!


    And after so many years, no one has been able to shake the hegemonic position of Tiandi alliance in the ridgeless land. This shows how powerful the left dragon elephant is!


    However, although Ye Han has heard of it, this is the first time he has seen Zuo Longxiang himself. In front of him, this man is elegant and has no domineering spirit all over. It really makes people unable to contact him with the leader of Tiandi alliance.


    Of course, ye Han never looks at the surface. The more people who don''t show mountains and dew, they are more terrible than those ferocious people, because once such people get angry, even those ferocious people have to stand aside.


    Later, ye Han looked at the three adopted sons behind Zuo Longxiang. Li Hentian was an old acquaintance. The saint wing adopted son had seen him in wanxianju yesterday. The last adopted son Lou Lan was actually a woman and a demon woman!


    However, it is not easy for the demon woman to be liked by Zuo Longxiang and accepted as an adopted son.


    "Left League Lord!"


    At the meeting hall, after the overlords of the major cities got up one after another, they all saluted the smiling left dragon elephant who had sat down in the first place. In front of him, he was the overlord of the ridgeless land. When he was angry, no overlord of the city could bear it here.


    "Hehe, it seems that the helmsmen of the eighteen cities have arrived. You don''t have to be polite. Please take your seats!"


    Above the first place, the left dragon elephant raised his hand with a smile, behaved politely and said; "All of you are strong people who live in the ridgeless land and are at the helm of major cities. Today, you are invited by our heaven and Earth Alliance. You are tired. Here I am Zuo Longxiang. Thank you for coming!"


    "Zuo league leader is polite!" the overlords here are all polite. Although they do come because of the invitation of Tiandi League, they are more because of Bu Laoquan. Here, no one will be indifferent to bu Laoquan.


    "Adoptive father, I''m afraid someone here today is not invited by our heaven and Earth Alliance. Our heaven and Earth Alliance invites the helmsmen of 18 cities, all of them are strong, but they seem to be mixed in by some people who don''t know how to live or die!"


    At this time, the holy wing adoptive son standing under the left dragon elephant looked at Ye Han''s position with a sneer.


    Smell speech, after the eyes of the overlords of the major cities here flickered, they glanced at Ye Han''s place. The holy wing adoptive son now refers to them. Their hearts are like a mirror, but the overlords here are also curious about ye Han''s origin?


    At the moment, Li Hentian frowned, but Shengyi wanted to drive Ye Han out of the heaven and Earth Alliance in this way. It can only be said that it was a fantasy. Who is Ye Han? Li Hentian knew very well. Let alone Shengyi, the heaven and Earth Alliance was not seen by Ye Han.


    Loulan''s adopted son kept silent. She also looked at Ye Han''s place. Of course, the wind and grass in Wuji city could not hide from the eyes of the three adopted sons. Of course, Loulan''s adopted son knew what ye Han did in wanxianju.


    "The adopted son of the holy wing is right. The left alliance Lord and the heaven and Earth Alliance invite all the powerful forces in the land without ridges. Some young people who don''t know the height of heaven and earth really shouldn''t appear in this place. I don''t know how they sneak into the heaven and Earth Alliance."


    "These young people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, I don''t think they even have an invitation to enter the heaven and Earth Alliance, and they are not qualified to sit here and discuss major issues with me."


    After the words of the adopted son of the holy wing were spoken, someone immediately echoed them and targeted Ye Han.


    "Childe, these guys are pushing us out." Sun Jian''s face is a little ugly. Hentian''s adopted son personally brought them in. Are these people blind?


    However, in the face of these targeted voices, ye Han still sat down on the Diaoyutai as usual.


    "Holy wing, since you are a guest, don''t talk nonsense." Zuo Longxiang said with a smile on his face; "Everyone at the helm of the eighteen cities is a vassal. We are all acquaintances, but these two little friends are very strange. I wonder if you can introduce yourself."


    While talking, Zuo Longxiang was also looking at Ye Han, who was sitting on the Diaoyutai.


    "Adoptive father, they are Hentian''s friends. Hentian took them into the heaven and Earth Alliance, but my friend''s ability is not ordinary, not much worse than the helmsman here!" at this time, Li Hentian said.


    "Hehe, Hentian Yizi, this is just one side of your story. Even if he was brought into the heaven and Earth Alliance by you, not everyone has a chance to compete for the immortal spring. If all cats and dogs join in, how many people will break the threshold of the Earth Alliance this day!" the helmsman of a city said with a sneer.


    "You''d better keep your mouth clean, or I don''t mind killing you in this world!"


    At dusk, when the helmsman looked at Ye Han with a sneer, ye Han was calm, but with a cold voice. When he rolled the whole hall impromptu, the corners of the people who could hear laughed one after another.


    "Hehe, it seems that there are all kinds of bold guys these days. A little Jiujie supreme said to kill the holy king, and he still said such words in Tiandi alliance. It''s too long!"


    "Hum, I don''t know what heaven and earth are. What are you? Just by you, the holy king can crush you with one finger!"


    Seeing this scene, the adopted son of holy wing sneered repeatedly on his face. What he wanted was this effect, which made Ye Han the target of public criticism. He couldn''t get off the table. He''d better get out of the heaven and Earth Alliance. At that time, he can kill Ye Han.


    At the moment, the strong man of the holy King humiliated by Ye Han''s face is a little twisted. He wants to kill him crazily. When was he so threatened by a nine robbery supreme mole ant? If he didn''t consider that this is the heaven and Earth Alliance, he would like to slap Ye han to death now!


    "Little beast, humiliate me. When you leave the heaven and Earth Alliance, I must break you into pieces!"


    Ye Han looked cold and said; "Lao Zamao, if you want to kill me, why wait to leave Tiandi alliance? Even if you do it now, I think no one will stop you. However, if you do it, I say kill you, I will kill you. If you don''t believe it, you can try it now!"


    Hearing this, the holy king could no longer bear the boundless anger in his heart. With a clap of his hand, the table in front of him became smashed, and his face was as ferocious as a demon; "Little beast, today, I must let you not survive, not die!"

 Chapter 2329

    "You can''t survive, you can''t die. You deserve it!"


    When the ferocious king and strong man smashed the table in front of him, ye Han crushed the wine cup in his hand and turned it into a mass of white powder. In the face of the king and strong man, would he be afraid?


    Even in the face of Zuo Longxiang, ye Han won''t have any fear. He is a high-ranking leader of the Terran, commands a million troops of the Terran, defeats the demon clan, makes great achievements for the Terran and is famous all over the world. Is such a person a holy king can easily provoke!


    Although the strong dragon does not suppress the local snake, today Ye Han, the fierce dragon, will suppress the local snake''s flame in the ridgeless land!


    Seeing this scene, the overlords of the major cities laughed, but also surprised Ye Han''s courage. Although the holy king and strong man killed Ye Han now, the people here really don''t have to stop them.


    However, the two young people are digging their own graves when they are forced to hurry the holy king and the strong!


    In the first place, Zuo Longxiang didn''t say a word. Although the struggle between the two sides was in his heaven and Earth Alliance, he obviously didn''t mean to stop it for the time being, but there were wisps of essence flashing in his calm eyes.


    "I''m afraid it''s you who forced him to dig his own grave!" Li Hentian whispered. He knew that ye Han was not a reckless person and didn''t need him to come forward for the time being. The evil degree of the other party was inhuman.


    "Who is he?" Lou Lan''s adopted son was very close to Li Hentian. Perhaps she heard Li Hentian''s whisper. Her beautiful eyes glittering because of Ye Han couldn''t help looking at Li Hentian.


    "You''ll know later." Li Hentian said calmly.


    "Zuo league leader, this son deceives people too much. Today, I''m going to kill him here. I hope Zuo league leader won''t blame him!" at this moment, the holy king and strong man called shaogui immortal is on the verge of outbreak. If he isn''t particularly afraid of Zuo Longxiang''s blame, where would he ask for instructions and directly slap Ye han to death.


    "Hehe, Lao Zamao, I just have this idea!" Ye Han smiled coldly.


    Looking at the scene of tension, Zuo Longxiang, who heard this, raised his hand and said with a smile; "You guys, take it easy. It''s a trivial matter. Why should you be so angry? However, young people, in the process of cultivation, the strong are respected. You can''t talk too full. Although you brought it by Hentian, this time it''s no small matter. It''s true that not everyone can participate."


    "So, do you need qualification?" Ye Han smiled coldly.


    Zuo Longxiang didn''t answer, but he was not qualified without the invitation of Tiandi alliance.


    "There is a overlord in each of the 18 cities in the ridgeless land, and I came from the skeleton city. Didn''t the leader of the left League find that the hell eagle of the skeleton gate was absent?" Ye Han looked calm and squinted at the left dragon elephant.


    Hearing the speech, the overlords of the major cities with a sneer on their face were stunned. They already knew that the hell hawk did not come. This is what they doubted in their hearts. In the face of the temptation of the fountain of youth, the greedy personality of the hell hawk should not be absent, but now it has begun, and the hell hawk still did not appear.


    If ye Han hadn''t mentioned this, the overlords of the major cities here would no longer think of the hell eagle. After all, if one less force joined, the overlords of the major cities here would have a better chance to compete for the fountain of youth.


    "What''s wrong with the hell eagle?" this thought flashed through the minds of the overlords of the major cities here.


    "Hum, it''s a mystery, adoptive father. He has an unknown origin, is as cunning as a wolf, and has a sharp tongue, so as to ensure that there will be no accident in seizing the fountain of youth. I suggest that he be expelled from the heaven and Earth Alliance now and listed as the person who will never be welcomed by the heaven and Earth Alliance!" seeing that the people in the hall were silent, the adoptive son of holy wing immediately stood up again to stir up the flames.


    Hearing this, the city overlords who were originally silent also agreed with this point. Although Ye Han''s combination does not seem to be a threat, no one with such courage knows whether he is hiding any cards. The conservative way is to drive Ye Han out and prevent them from competing for the fountain of youth.


    Seeing this situation, ye Han smiled coldly in his heart. It seems that he doesn''t come up with some strength. These people really think he is a soft persimmon and easy to bully!


    "Young man, do you know the reason why the hell eagle of skeleton gate is absent?" Zuo Longxiang hasn''t ordered to leave for the time being. He looked at Ye Han and asked calmly.


    "Of course," said Ye Han, glancing at the hall and looking at him; "Because... We killed him!"


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere in the hall became a little shocked. Although they didn''t believe Ye Han''s words, the hell Eagle didn''t come. There must be a problem.


    "Hum, you are arrogant and arrogant. You can kill the strong king. You are not afraid of the wind. Crown prince Shengyi smiled coldly. Of course, ye Han didn''t believe this.


    "Prince Shengyi is right. Just because you have the ability to kill the hell eagle, it''s a big joke!"


    "A group of hairy boys really don''t know the power of the holy king. They dare to say anything. The leader of the left League, such arrogant young generation, why leave them in the heaven and Earth League."


    However, these people don''t believe it, but Li Hentian believes it, because he knows that the arrogant Ye Han will never talk about such things. Of course, knowing this, Li Hentian''s genius even more shocked Ye Han''s strength.


    "Why, do you believe what he said?" Lou lanyizi said, looking at Li Hentian; "In today''s world, among the young demons of all ethnic groups, there is only the first emperor who recently entered the kingdom of the king of God. No other demon genius has this ability."


    "Maybe he is not the only one who has this ability now!" Li Hentian said faintly, and then shut up.


    Hearing the speech, Lou Lan''s adopted son frowned. Li Hentian was so confident in them!


    "Young man, to speak here, you don''t need to pay attention to evidence, but you need to pay attention to strength. As a holy king and strong man, how do you want me to believe that you killed him?" at the moment, Zuo Longxiang stared at Ye Han, and his eyes have become ancient well.


    "What the childe said is true. I saw the hell Eagle die in their hands, and the whole skeleton door was destroyed." Sun Jian''s face was ugly. He finally came to heaven and Earth Alliance to participate in the meeting. If he was driven out now, all his previous efforts would be wasted.


    "Hum, a little servant, do you have a share in talking?" immortal shaogui snorted coldly, and his eyes full of killing intention immediately fell on Sun Jian.


    "So, does the alliance leader think we are not qualified to participate?" Ye Han''s eyes now only have Zuo Longxiang.


    Hearing the speech, under the gaze of the people, Zuo Longxiang shook his head slowly and said calmly; "Not qualified!"


    Seeing this, Li Hentian''s face immediately changed!

 Chapter 2330

    Not qualified!


    When these three words came out of the mouth of Zuo Longxiang, there was a sneer in the eyes of the whole hall. When they looked at Ye Han, they became indifferent and ridiculed one after another.


    Although people here do not deny that ye Han''s courage is really strong. He can keep his face unchanged in the face of the holy king, even in the face of the left dragon elephant, but so what? Are you qualified to be on an equal footing with them?


    Of course, if ye Han is a holy king and strong, even if everyone here has opinions, they will not collectively target Ye Han. Unfortunately, ye Han is not a holy king and has not been regarded by the overlords of these ridgeless places.


    It''s just a nine robbery supreme. If it weren''t for the heaven and Earth Alliance, someone would have attacked Ye Han. Under the holy king, they are mole ants in their eyes!


    The eyes of Ye Han and others have become a little cold. This situation is really beyond Ye Han''s expectation. Without strong strength to support, dignity and face, they will be trampled and provoked anywhere!


    However, whether there is qualification or not has the final say of the big cities, and the left dragon elephant says the same thing. Originally, ye cold was just preparing to take some old springs, leaving some part to share the others. But now, Ye has already saved the determination of the whole old spring. Because he has such qualifications and strength.


    Seeing this, Li Hentian sighed that others didn''t know ye Han, but he knew that although everyone was crowding out Ye Han and them, it was Zuo Longxiang who could finally decide whether ye Han and them were qualified. At present, even Zuo Longxiang thought Ye Han and them were unqualified. Then, with Ye Han''s determination to the fountain of youth, he would never give up so easily.


    In this way, the two sides may be on the opposite side. At that time, how many people can resist Ye Han''s anger?


    "Adoptive father, think twice!"


    Now, Li Hentian has to speak. As a friend, he certainly wants Ye han to stay. Moreover, the forces behind Ye Han are definitely not the alliance of heaven and earth, and these forces can compete in a land without ridges.


    Although the geographical location of the ridgeless land is very special, once the war of the four ethnic groups breaks out, it will not affect here, and major races will not cut here. After all, invading the ridgeless land is tantamount to the authority of the divine domain in provocation.


    However, if it is for personal gratitude and resentment, even if there is anger in the middle divine domain, there will not be much complaint.


    "Hum, Li Hentian, do you want to disobey the adoptive father''s decision for an outsider? Or do you disobey the adoptive father''s decision?" seeing Li Hentian talking, the adopted son of Shengyi sneered. This is tantamount to provoking the relationship between Li Hentian and Zuo Longxiang.


    "Hum, holy wing, put away your villain''s heart." Li Hentian snorted coldly and said; "Adoptive father, my friend''s ability is extraordinary. It''s definitely a good thing for us to seize the fountain of youth."


    Hearing the speech, Zuo Longxiang sat in the first place, looked calm and didn''t say anything. His eyes had moved away from ye Han and them!


    "Hehe, brother Hentian, don''t say any more. What I want to do doesn''t need anyone''s approval, let alone anyone''s opinion." Ye Han smiled at the corners of his mouth, but his eyes were cold. He looked around the whole hall and said; "I know that there are many people here who want to get rid of me quickly, and don''t want me to stay here for another moment, because in your opinion, I don''t deserve to be on an equal footing with you."


    "Hum, now that you know it, get out of the heaven and Earth Alliance. Is this the place where you ants should appear?" said a holy king in a cold voice.


    "That''s right, and do you have the qualification to compete for the fountain of youth? Even if you get lucky, you don''t deserve it!" another holy King sneered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The overlord of everyone in the hall is sneering at Ye Han!


    Seeing this scene, ye Han''s smiling face seemed to be filled with an impenetrable thick fog, saying; "Well, since Tiandi alliance is not welcome, then I will leave. I know that once I leave Tiandi alliance, many people don''t want me to live. Here, I welcome you!"


    With these words, ye Han took Ye Qing and Sun Jian directly to the outside of the main hall. They looked at their backs and laughed at them one after another. However, ye Han and they provoked many holy kings in the main hall just now. Now they have left, so many people must want to attack them.


    "Hum, it seems that without my help, you will die without a burial place, but I want you to die in my hands!" the adoptive son of holy wing sneered. Now this situation is exactly what he wants to see.


    "It seems that your friend knows how to choose and retreat in the face of difficulties!" Lou Lan Yizi glanced at Li Hentian and said faintly.


    "Retreat in the face of difficulties?" Li Hentian shook his head and said; "You are wrong. In his dictionary, there is no word" retreat in the face of difficulties ". He will do what he wants to do. I''m afraid there will be a bloody storm in the next Wuji City, which will kill many people. However, the dead person is definitely not him!"


    Hearing the speech, Lou Lan''s adopted son frowned. Although everyone knows that many people here have to deal with Ye Han after they leave, from the current situation, unless ye Han and them leave Wuji city immediately, there is absolutely no way to live!


    "Childe, it''s too oppressive. These guys make it clear that they are targeting US. What should we do now? Can we just leave Wuji city like this?"


    After leaving the heaven and Earth Alliance, the ugly color on Sun Jian''s face never disappeared.


    "Leave?" Ye Han sneered and said; "Who says I''m leaving? Since they want to play, I''ll play a big one with them!"


    Hearing this, Sun Jian smiled bitterly and said; "Childe, although I know your ability is very strong, we have provoked too many overlords in Tiandi alliance. I think we''d better leave first to avoid the limelight. Although we don''t have a chance to get the fountain of youth, it''s better than losing our lives!"


    Ye Han said faintly; "Who says we don''t have a chance to get the fountain of youth? If you''re afraid, you can leave. I don''t insist!"


    Hearing the speech, Sun Jian struggled in his heart and said; "Childe, I''m not afraid of death. I don''t know what you want to do next?"


    "Gather all your people together. There will be many guests disturbing us tonight at the latest. At that time, I will meet them one by one, and then go back one by one!"


    Ye Han''s face was covered with a terrible cold smile. As a human leader, he had never been so cowardly as he is today. Since they all want to play, let''s play a big one to see if it''s his powerful river crossing dragon or the local snake in the ridgeless land!

 Chapter 2331

    Sun Jian is a person with the highest interests and is very smart. He can basically do everything in life. However, in recent days, Sun Jian has to admire one person, that is Ye Han.


    Although this is not to say that ye Han''s means and strength have convinced Sun Jian, Sun Jian wants to bet on Ye Han''s mystery and strength, as well as his arrogance that he is not afraid of the holy king and does not bend down in the face of the left dragon elephant of the heaven and Earth Alliance.


    Therefore, after leaving the heaven and Earth Alliance, Sun Jian began to gather the power he brought from skeleton city. Sun Jian brought more than 400 people, and all of them were immortal masters.


    "Brother sun, isn''t it possible for Laoquan to summon us now?"


    On an old street in Wuji City, Sun Jian''s people are coming from all directions.


    Hearing the speech, Sun Jian frowned and smiled bitterly and said; "Not yet, but we may face a hard battle tonight. Let''s go. The childe is already waiting for us."


    After they came out of the heaven and Earth Alliance, ye Han and his family were already returning to wanxianju, where Li Hentian lived. Once Ye Han and his family continued to live in wanxianju, those who secretly killed their hearts might not dare to attack Ye Han, and they might also be involved in Li Hentian''s position in the heaven and Earth Alliance.


    Therefore, ye Han temporarily bought a house in Wuji city. In this way, it just gave those people a chance and also gave Ye Han a chance to frighten Wuji city. Since they all want to speak with their strength, ye Han let them see their strength!


    "Strength first, fist first. This is more obvious in this ridgeless place. It seems that tonight is not a peaceful night, but also a lively night. Some people may not do it, but they will also watch a good play in the dark!"


    Ye Qing came to Ye Han''s side and stood with him watching the falling night. It was dark immediately. The moon was dark and the wind was high. Those who held back in the hall of heaven and Earth Alliance during the day could not help it when the night came.


    Ye Han sneered and said; "It''s better to be lively. As for watching a good play, they will really see a good play, and this good play will definitely surprise them!"


    "With the forces you arranged in the dark, no matter who comes tonight, you have to give your life here." Ye Qing''s face is also hung with a cold smile. The humiliation Ye Han suffered in the heaven and Earth Alliance during the day also makes Ye Qing hold a breath in his heart. Is it anyone who can humiliate at will, the noble human leader?


    At this time, in the conversation between the two, Sun Jian had returned.


    "Childe, all my people have been called back and arranged in the Manor!" although that said, Sun Jian still has a heavy color on his face. After all, they have to face more than a overlord in the ridgeless land tonight. Many people want to trample them to death and give a bad breath.


    Ye Han turned and looked at Sun Jian and said; "No matter what it is, you still haven''t left at this time. After it''s done, the benefits will be yours."


    Hearing the speech, Sun Jian smiled bitterly and said; "Childe, although I''m gambling, let''s make it through tonight. All the people we''ll face later are cruel and cruel!"


    "Since I dare to wait for them here, don''t you think I''m not absolutely sure?" Ye Han smiled coldly and then took Ye Qing to the house.


    Sun Jian frowned. In fact, he didn''t understand where ye Han''s confidence came from?


    This is a land without ridges. Ye Han and Ye Qing are new here. They obviously have no strength to help here. Although their own strength is extremely abnormal, it is not enough to cope with tonight''s crisis.


    "The childe is so confident. Is there any unknown means to fail?" Sun Jian was puzzled in his eyes.


    However, at present, the night has fallen, and the people who should go out are afraid that they are about to appear. Tonight, the stars are bright in the night sky, the full moon is high in the sky, and there is a weak light in the night sky. However, when the night wind blows, the yellow sand on the ground sweeps up, making the imitation Buddha in this world a little cold and terrible!


    "Hum, eight of the 18 overlords in the ridgeless land have fully mobilized the power under their hands, plus our people. Tonight, I see how you can escape this robbery?"


    The adoptive son of holy wing stood on a high building with a sneer and looked at a night sky, which happened to be the place where ye Han and his temporary residence. At this moment, the people who wanted to deal with Ye Han had gone to that position. With the power under the hands of the eight overlords, they all wanted to get rid of Ye Han and then quickly, so as to get rid of the evil spirit of the alliance between heaven and earth during the day.


    "Adoptive son, not to mention that we have dispatched five and a half saints. Among the other eight overlords, the two holy kings of blood clan and ghost burning immortal have dispatched themselves. They don''t want to live to see tomorrow''s sun tonight!" said the master standing behind the adoptive son of holy wing.


    "Hum, you are against me. In this ridgeless City, you are looking for your own death!" the adopted son of Saint wing smiled coldly.


    At the same time, in the place where Lou Lan''s adopted son lives.


    "Lou Lan''s adoptive son and holy wing''s adoptive son really attacked them, and sent out five semi saints. Eight overlords of other cities want to get rid of them. Those two young people are dead tonight!"


    Hearing the speech, Lou Lan''s adopted son said; "It''s not uncommon that the holy wing will deal with them. Since the eight overlords all choose to fight, this situation is extremely dangerous. I''d like to see where Li Hentian''s confidence in them comes from. First stare at that place and tell me anything at any time."


    "Li Hentian, you are so confident in them, but did you expect the situation to be so dangerous? Let me see if this time it is my poor vision or the people you make friends with really have real skills!" Lou Lan Yizi stood in front of the window, his magic eyes shining brightly, overlooking the lights of thousands of houses!


    "Hentian''s adopted son, Shengyi''s adopted son and eight overlords have attacked them, but with all due respect, you''re not suitable to intervene in this matter tonight!"


    At the moment, in wanxianju, Li Hentian is also listening to the report under his hand, he said faintly; "Who says I''m going to do it? These little things can''t be solved. How can he stand on the top of the cloud and look down on the heroes in the world? Since some people want to kill themselves, let them go. Anyway, after tonight, any clamor will disappear tomorrow!"


    At the same time, in Ye Han''s temporary residence, several forces have appeared one after another in the night sky.


    "Little beast, come out and die!"


    The terrible voice resounded through the night sky, and the infinite majesty of the holy king came, as if to crush the heaven and earth!


    In the manor, Sun Jian led his people to look at the power that appeared one by one. His heart was mentioned to his throat. With these people under his hand, they would be destroyed when waving!


    "Hehe, old miscellaneous Mao, why are you in such a hurry? What do you think of the cemetery I''m looking for for for you?"


    At this time, ye Han and Ye Qing went up from the void in the manor and appeared in the surrounding night sky, which was like the eyes of tigers and wolves!

 Chapter 2332

    Under the starry night sky, a series of forces appeared in the night sky. The eyes like tigers and wolves stared at Ye Han and Ye Qing, who appeared at the moment. Their infinite killing intention also spread madly under the night sky!


    There are nine forces here tonight, including the eight overlords in the ridgeless land and the forces under the hands of the adopted son of holy wing. Without exception, these people came to kill Ye Han.


    And there are two holy kings among them, and there are 15 semi holy ones. As for the immortal realm, there are hundreds of people!


    Such a force combined, from the bright side, it is more than enough to kill Ye Han, the Supreme Master of the nine robbers, and Ye Qing, the immortal environment, and it will be as simple as stepping on an ant!


    Of course, if such a terrible joint force is indeed a great crisis for ordinary people, there is no way to live at all!


    However, these people choose Ye Han, a goal that they regret all their life!


    At the moment, Sun Jian also led his own strength to Ye Han''s behind them, but each of their faces has a terrible dignified color. Tonight, this lineup can swallow them without leaving even bones.


    "Little beast, kill my Xuezong disciple and waste my son''s arm. You''re dead tonight!" under the night sky, the Xuezong leader''s eyes turned red. In that night, the air was like the eyes of two wild animals. It would make people shudder if he looked at it.


    "Hum, boy, I''ll let you run wild in the heaven and Earth Alliance. Now I let you not survive or die!" the ghost burning immortal''s body has a terrible dark and evil smell spreading. Here tonight, only their two holy kings and strong men are enough to suppress Ye Han. They can''t breathe. Only with these forces behind Ye Han, They can let it disappear when they wave!


    "Old miscellaneous hair, before the end, who lives and who dies is not certain."


    Ye Han smiled coldly. His eyes looked at everyone who came to the night sky and said; "Sun Jian, write down these people. We''ll visit them one by one later!"


    "Yes, childe!" the corner of Sun Jian''s mouth smoked, but he really didn''t understand where ye Han''s confidence came from?


    "Hum, little beast, talk big. I see how you escaped this robbery tonight. My Lord will frustrate you tonight!" the blood clan Lord looked ferocious. Then, he stepped out one step, and the rolling holy king came madly towards Ye Han''s position.


    "Kill!"


    At the next moment, all the forces who came to the night sky shot at Ye Han. The attack all over the sky shrouded the night sky like a rain curtain.


    "A group of frogs at the bottom of the well, who don''t know the vastness of heaven and earth, are waiting for you to come to the door. Now that you have an excuse, let me send you to hell and destroy them!"


    At dusk, just as ye Han''s cold voice rang through the night sky, behind the figures killed by Ye Han around the world, an amazing terrorist force, like a tide, spread out in the night sky.


    The terrible smell completely suppressed the experts of the major forces in the night sky in an instant!


    In the face of this sudden terrible smell, the experts under the hands of the major overlords were shocked, and a look of horror passed through their eyes one after another!


    Then, the amazing surging power shrouded the masters of major forces at this moment. Thousands of people attacked together. It seemed that they were going to swallow up the world!


    "What''s the matter? Where did these people come from?"


    In an instant, the experts under the big overlords were terrified and tried their best to escape to the surrounding night sky. The weakest of these thousands of forces were in the immortal realm, and there were more than 100 semi saints, a holy king, and a monster like a demon God. His strength could fight the Holy Emperor!


    "No, I''m ambushed by this little beast. Get out!"


    The blood clan leader and ghost burning immortal are frightened. Such strength makes them unable to raise the idea of resistance at all. Now they have no time to think about how the two young people have such terrorist power behind them. It''s important to run for their lives now!


    "Hum, I want to go. If you can take my fist, I''ll let you leave alive!"


    Ye Tianyi''s whole body is shrouded in black robes, but his breath is undoubtedly the most terrible in the night sky. Even the holy emperor dare not easily fight against him. Up to now, ye Tianyi, the king of heaven, is completely respected as the first expert by Tianlong!


    Moreover, with the more and more open of Lingzhi, his strength is gradually improving. Now ye Tianyi''s Lingzhi is equivalent to a 14-year-old boy!


    Boom!


    In a flash, when ye Tianyi''s terrible fists smashed the night sky and hit the blood clan leader who was about to escape at a thunderous speed, his body burst open immediately, and the blood fog scattered all over the sky, which was extremely cruel!


    A strong Saint King, under Ye Tianyi''s hand, was killed by the second when he couldn''t make it!


    Seeing this scene, the ghost burning immortal who is being entangled by the holy king and strong elder Xingli is scared of the dead. The power of the monster is terrible. The other party can kill the blood clan leader with one fist, or kill him with one fist!


    "Hum, fight against the sect leader and don''t know whether to live or die!" except ye Tianyi, elder Xingli is now the second expert of Tianlong. Under the terrible time proportion cultivation in the Xuanmen world, elder Xingli''s strength is becoming more and more powerful. Even if the old Saint Wang Qiang, immortal ghost burning, is suppressed in front of him, it will be sooner or later to be killed by elder Xingli.


    Moreover, the whole battlefield was killed by thousands of people from Tianlong. In less than a minute, all the people who came here were destroyed. At present, only the battle between Xingli elder and ghost burning immortal continues.


    Looking at the huge changes in this moment, Sun Jian and others were completely shocked and stunned. Before they could make a move, all the masters who came here were killed by this group of terrible forces!


    At this moment, Sun Jian and other talents understand Ye Han''s strength and have such a force. Even if Tiandi alliance is afraid, it doesn''t dare to provoke!


    "Hum, old miscellaneous Mao, I said I would kill you in the heaven and Earth Alliance. Now is the time to follow suit!"


    At this time, ye Han walked out of the night sky. Then, the terrible golden light swept the whole night sky and brightened the night sky. At the next moment, a golden sword with a length of hundreds of meters spread across the sky.


    "Die!"


    Suddenly, ye Han waved the golden sword in his palm, and the ghost burning immortal who was fighting with Xingli elder was immediately split in two by this golden sword!

 Chapter 2333

    The terrible golden sword light fell. Under the gaze of the surrounding night sky, the body of the ghost burning immortal was directly split in two by this golden sword light. A Saint King and strong man was killed by Ye Han, although the other party was entangled by the Saint King and strong man, elder Xingli.


    However, ye Han''s power can kill the holy king, which is enough to see the horror of Ye Han''s power. After controlling the law of the devil, ye Han''s own power has also vaguely improved a bit, and the gap between Ye Han and the holy king has become closer and closer.


    Of course, this is only the gap between the old holy king. If the strong who have just entered the realm of holy King face Ye Han, they all have the crisis of falling!


    At the moment, the people who hide in the surrounding night sky and watch the war secretly are completely shocked!


    The expert power under the eight overlords came, and the five semi saints dispatched by the adopted son of holy wing were completely destroyed in less than a minute, which will definitely shock the whole ridgeless city!


    Moreover, the arrogant young man in the hall of heaven and Earth Alliance just made people know his terror. Against such people, he was looking for a dead end!


    "Hoo, let''s go and tell the adoptive son what''s going on here!" the man in the dark quickly withdrew.


    "Big brother." at this time, ye Tianyi and Xingli holy king, who are covered with black robes, came to Ye Han. In the surrounding night sky, the eyes of Tianlong disciples completely fell on Ye Han. That young man is the one they need to follow, and one of the leaders of the human race. Tianlong is the favorite son of heaven. No one is allowed to humiliate this young man. Who did it, Who has to pay a heavy price!


    "Sect leader, dignity is inviolable and dignity is inviolable. Let''s leave the next thing to us." Xingli holy king also said, humiliating Ye Han, the leader of the human race, the proud son of heaven, the Lord of the dragon, and millions of people in the dragon. No one would agree.


    Ye Han said with a cold face; "Well, anyway, now we have an excuse. Since these people want to kill me, they should be aware of being killed, Sun Jian!"


    "In, childe!" at this moment, Sun Jian''s head was lower in front of Ye Han. Whether ye Han''s potential or the power behind him, it was worth his soul to follow.


    Ye Han said faintly; "You know better than me where those people came from just now. Don''t let me down. Anyone involved in this war will be killed without amnesty!"


    "Yes, childe!"


    Then, under the leadership of Sun Jian, ye Tianyi and Xingli Shengwang took Tianlong with them. The experts who appeared here left one after another. Ye Han would visit those who participated in the war one by one, but such a visit would be fatal to those forces.


    If you provoke a tiger, you won''t pay the price, not to mention Ye Han, the river crossing Raptor!


    I''m afraid that from tomorrow on, even those who did not participate in tonight''s war will curl up in their old nest like rats and dare not make any action. Behind the youth ignored and humiliated by all of them, they have such terrible power. Even if they sweep the whole ridgeless land and re-establish the overlord order, I''m afraid it''s not difficult.


    Of course, ye Han does have this ability, but in the land without ridges, which is a barren land that even needs to rob cultivation resources, ye Han still despises it. In the land without ridges, the old spring is not worth Ye Han''s heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "What? What are you talking about? Total annihilation? How could it be?"


    At the moment, in the place where the adopted son of Saint wing lived, when he heard the news from the people under his hand, the whole person seemed a little numb. With the power under the hands of the eight overlords and his five semi saints, such a combination failed to kill the young man and others, but the whole army was destroyed.


    Said the man behind the adopted son of the holy wing; "Adopted son, it''s true. As I saw with my own eyes, he has a terrible power behind him. He destroyed the eight overlords and our power in less than a minute. Even if such power is not weaker than our heaven and Earth Alliance, no wonder he dares to speak wildly in the heaven and earth alliance. Such a power was definitely hidden in the ridgeless city from the beginning."


    "Bastard, how could this happen? The eight overlords didn''t kill him together. Where did the power behind him come from?" the holy wing adopted son looked gloomy. He thought that ye Han was still alive and destroyed all the power against him. The holy wing adopted son''s face was even worse than eating shit.


    "Adoptive son, it''s not good. All the forces of Castle Peak gate, tsunami gate and thunder sect in Wuji city have been destroyed. The three holy kings of Castle Peak gate, tsunami gate and thunder sect have been killed!"


    At this time, the confidant with the adopted son of the holy wing hurried in, and there was a look of horror in his eyes.


    Smelling the speech, the righteous son of holy wing, who was in anger, jumped in his heart, put on a surprised look, and quickly climbed up his face; "What are you talking about? How could Castle Peak gate, tsunami gate and thunder sect be destroyed?"


    Said the man; "Adopted son, their power is terrible. The three overlords were killed without any resistance, and now this power has gone towards the Baizhan gate."


    Hearing this, the adopted son of Saint wing''s face was livid. These overlord forces dispatched tonight, but several families are on his side. Now so many have been destroyed, which will definitely have a great impact on his contention for the fountain of youth.


    "Yizi, they are taking revenge one by one. I''m afraid all the overlord forces participating in tonight''s war will be hated by them. These guys are too brave. Yizi, in order to avoid accidents, you''d better go back to heaven and Earth Alliance. No one knows whether they will kill us all the way!"


    "These crazy people, bastards, really underestimate you, but I won''t just forget it. Let''s go!"


    Tianlong''s Revenge means made Shengyi a little scared. He was also afraid that Tianlong''s people would retaliate against him.


    "What, the power under the hands of the eight overlords has been completely destroyed!"


    At the moment, Lou Lan''s adopted son, who had just learned the news, also had an indescribable shock in his eyes.


    The man standing in front of Lou Lan''s adopted son said; "Indeed, there is an extremely terrible force behind these two people, which is not weaker than our heaven and Earth Alliance. Now the Revenge of this force has begun. I''m afraid all the overlord forces participating in this war will be madly retaliated by them, such as Castle Peak gate, Haixiao gate and thunder sect have been destroyed by them!"


    "Such a terrible force parachuted into Wuji city. Where did this force come from?" Lou Lan''s adopted son Dai frowned. Although no one knows the origin of this force, Lou Lan''s adopted son finally knows why Li Hentian is so confident in Ye Han.


    "No wonder Li Hentian is so confident in them and doesn''t even mean to help them. It seems that he already knows something before that!" Lou Lan''s adoptive son''s eyes glittered. The young man''s Revenge began. As the overlord of the ridgeless land, what will Tiandi alliance do at that time?

 Chapter 2334

    "Adoptive son, there is news over there. All the overlord forces participating in tonight''s war have been wiped out. There is an extremely terrible force behind the young man, and now this force is retaliating!"


    Wan Xianju, Li Hentian is enjoying tea leisurely at the moment. The man behind him looks strangely at his back. Did Hentian''s adopted son know this would be the result before that, so he will sit like a mountain?


    "A group of people who don''t know how to die want to die, and no one will stop them. Such a result is expected!" a cold smile hung from the corner of Li Hentian''s mouth. The dignified human leader and the Lord of the dragon, who is in a high position, can anyone provoke?


    Tonight, for those who take that step, their end is doomed, and the only thing waiting for them is death.


    "With all due respect, adoptive son, I don''t know who that person is. He has such a powerful power and didn''t expose it at the beginning. Even if we Tiandi alliance didn''t get any news at the beginning!" the man standing behind Li Hentian said that such a power has been completely equal to Tiandi alliance. Now he quietly came to Wuji city, Even Tiandi alliance has not received any news in advance. If this force wants to raid Tiandi alliance, it will definitely cause unimaginable losses to Tiandi alliance.


    It may even lose its dominance in the ridgeless land!


    "What you should know, I will tell you naturally. Don''t ask more if you shouldn''t know." Li Hentian said faintly and said; "Get ready. I want people around my adoptive father to come to us soon, but now I realize it. I''m afraid it''s a little late!"


    Li Hentian shook his head secretly. Before that, ye Han could calmly enter the heaven and Earth Alliance. Originally, he meant to cooperate with everyone and seize the fountain of youth together.


    But now, with the expulsion order of Tiandi alliance and the humiliation and exclusion of the overlords of major cities, I''m afraid Ye Han will no longer have the idea of cooperation. With his power, he can completely occupy all the fountain of youth. At that time, it will be very difficult for Tiandi alliance to take a share.


    "Adopted son, how do you know that the people around the alliance leader will come to us?" the man standing behind Li Hentian looked puzzled. He felt that he couldn''t keep up with Li Hentian''s thinking pace.


    "Yes, maybe they will appear before this pot of tea is finished!" a profound smile hung from the corners of Li Hentian''s mouth.


    Ye Han, I''m afraid you''re trying to help me because you''re so popular!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Ally leader, something big has happened in Wuji city!"


    Heaven and Earth Alliance, in the discussion hall, at the moment, Zuo Longxiang''s breath adjustment has just ended. Outside the hall, there is a man walking in a tiger''s stride. However, it can be seen that there is a sad color on his face, and his frozen eyebrows have not relaxed.


    "What makes you so flustered?" Zuo Longxiang looked at the man calmly. The other party was a holy king and strong man.


    "Alliance leader, I''m afraid the two young men who were expelled from the heaven and Earth Alliance during the day are not small." the man smiled bitterly and said; "Tonight, all the forces under the hands of the eight overlords took part, and the adopted son of holy wing also participated. Originally, such a force could easily destroy the two young people, but the forces under the hands of these overlords were destroyed, and none of them survived."


    "Oh, so it seems that there are some sources." Zuo Longxiang''s eyes are still very calm. Only this is not enough to make him interested. It is very easy for Tiandi alliance to eliminate the power under the hands of the eight overlords.


    "Alliance leader, you don''t know. The current situation is very difficult for our heaven and Earth Alliance!" the man said in a deep voice; "The eight overlords took action against the man and the woman. Among them, there are two holy kings and strong men, the blood clan leader and the ghost burning immortal. The blood clan leader was directly killed by a terrible strong man of the other party, and the ghost burning immortal reportedly died in the young man''s hand. Moreover, now the Revenge of this force has begun. I''m afraid all the overlords participating in the battle tonight will be killed Xi, now four overlords have been completely destroyed. With their power, they are not under our heaven and Earth Alliance. Now, the leader of the limitless gate is asking for a meeting outside the door. I hope our heaven and Earth Alliance will stop the young man''s revenge! "


    Hearing the speech, Zuo Longxiang''s eyebrows coagulated. Now he feels that things are really difficult. He killed the holy king with one punch and has bloodwashed four overlord forces. Doesn''t it mean that the other forces have killed six holy King strongmen and haven''t stopped yet.


    "Ally leader, what should we do now? If they continue to retaliate, none of the eight overlords can live, and the leader of the limitless gate is still waiting outside the door." the man said.


    "It seems that I was careless and ignored that this is a river crossing Raptor!" Zuo Longxiang''s eyebrows coagulated and stood up. Such a powerful force appeared in Wuji City, which made him feel an unprecedented crisis. Maybe Tiandi alliance should take it in.


    "Ally leader, do we want to make them stop all revenge?" the man continued to ask. Time doesn''t wait. If we continue, the forces of the eight overlords will be extinct!


    "Chen Shan, how sure do you think we are?" Zuo Longxiang''s fists gradually clenched together.


    Smell speech, the corner of Chen Shan''s mouth a draw, say; "Ally leader, it seems that the other party has an expert who is not inferior to you!"


    Chen Shan has already indicated his intention. Heaven and Earth Alliance is really not suitable to take action, but if it does not take action, the status of heaven and Earth Alliance in the ridgeless land will suffer unprecedented provocation, and the overlords of the major cities in the ridgeless land will reshuffle.


    Zuo Longxiang was silent. After a while, he waved and said; "Let the limitless gate go back and solve their own problems. Also, let Hentian''s adopted son come to see me."


    "Yes, Lord!" Chenshan withdrew from the hall.


    "The Dragon crossing the river seems to want to step on us local snakes to prove your qualification!" Zuo Longxiang slowly closed his eyes. He knew that he had made a wrong decision this time. However, Zuo Longxiang is not a person who can''t afford to lose. If he was wrong, he must find a way to make up for it!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Adopted son, as expected, Chenshan is coming!"


    At this time, in wanxianju, the pot of tea in front of Li Hentian was still hot. When he heard this, he smiled and said; "It seems that in the face of that guy''s crossing the river dragon, we Tiandi alliance should choose to be silent. Let''s go and meet our adoptive father!"


    The power behind Ye Han is so powerful that Tiandi alliance has indeed chosen silence. Now the fountain of youth is about to appear, and Zuo Longxiang doesn''t want to make trouble at this point. Since the young man is qualified, invite him in again.


    However, ye Han, who has left, is it so easy to please go back?

 Chapter 2335

    "Adoptive father."


    In the hall of Tiandi alliance, Li Hentian respectfully faces Zuo Longxiang.


    Above the first place, Zuo Longxiang raised his head, calmly looked at Li Hentian and said; "Your friend''s origin seems unusual. I think you should know what happened in Wuji city before me?"


    Smelling the speech, Li Hentian nodded and said; "Hentian really knows. With his ability, the overlords of major cities want to kill him. They are completely killing themselves. Some people''s dignity can''t be trampled on at will. If they do, they have to pay a price!"


    Hearing Li Hentian''s words, Zuo Longxiang''s eyes narrowed. If Li Hentian had said such words before, Zuo Longxiang would have sniffed and would not take Li Hentian''s words to heart. However, after the major overlords were devastated, Zuo Longxiang had to face up to Li Hentian''s words.


    "So, what do you think we should do now?" Zuo Longxiang asked faintly.


    Li Hentian said; "My adoptive father is wise. At present, the best choice is not to help each other. The overlords of major cities are looking for a dead end. Let them solve their own problems. There is no need for our heaven and Earth Alliance to lie in this muddy water."


    Now, Li Hentian has to be convinced again that ye Han has really helped him by making such a big fuss. It is precisely because ye Han shows great power that Zuo Longxiang dare not act rashly. As the only person familiar with Ye Han, Zuo Longxiang has to listen to Li Hentian''s opinions, Even want to rely on Li Hentian to restore the relationship with Ye Han.


    After all, Li Hentian is the only contact point between Tiandi alliance and ye Han!


    In this way, Li Hentian''s position in the heaven and Earth Alliance is vaguely higher than that of the adopted son of Shengyi and Loulan. As long as ye Han is still there, Zuo Longxiang will look higher at Li Hentian, and may even hand over the heaven and Earth Alliance to Li Hentian in the future. Who makes Li Hentian know a strong friend? Once Li Hentian is in charge of the heaven and Earth Alliance, Then heaven and Earth Alliance and ye Han are allies.


    It has to be said that after the incident, Zuo Longxiang really thought a little far, so he contacted Li Hentian at the first time. Of course, this is not the only purpose of Zuo Longxiang.


    Said the left dragon elephant; "Although our heaven and Earth Alliance didn''t take action, I''m afraid that the arrogance of the young man also complained about our heaven and Earth Alliance. At present, eight overlords in the 18 cities have been destroyed, which makes it very difficult for us to obtain the immortal spring. Without a certain number of experts, we can''t confine the immortal spring in a certain area. Therefore, it may be difficult to cooperate with this son at present Our only choice, Hentian, is to ask you to tell him that he has a share in the fight for the fountain of youth. "


    Although Ye Han shows great power, Zuo Longxiang still maintains the arrogance of the leader of heaven and Earth Alliance. If he invites Ye Han in person, Zuo Longxiang will never pull down this face.


    Hearing the speech, Li Hentian smiled bitterly and said; "Adoptive father, although I am friends with him, I''m afraid I don''t have much hope to repair the relationship between Tiandi alliance and him. Even if I come forward in person, he may not agree."


    "Hum, Hentian''s adopted son, do you mean you still want the alliance leader to appear in person?" Chen Shan snorted coldly and said.


    "I''m afraid the adoptive father''s appearance will also lead to the same result. Some people are nine heavenly dragons flying in the sky. Their vision and pattern are the whole demon continent. Not everyone can despise them. Moreover, our heaven and Earth Alliance has no qualification to despise him!" Li Hentian said calmly.


    "Hum, Hentian''s adopted son can boost the morale of others and destroy his prestige. What do you mean?" Chenshan''s eyes are a little cold. He stares at lihentian. Even Zuo Longxiang''s eyebrows are wrinkled. He thinks that lihentian puts Ye Han''s position too high and underestimates the heaven and Earth Alliance.


    Li Hentian stood quietly without talking.


    "Hentian, you should know his identity and origin best. I want to know the reason why you say so?" Zuo Longxiang said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Li Hentian shook his head and said; "Adoptive father, not hate day dare not say, can not say, I promised a friend, I will keep a secret for him."


    "Hum, Li Hentian, you are the adopted son of heaven and Earth Alliance. You''d better know your position. Are you on his side or heaven and Earth Alliance?" Chen Shan looked cold and said.


    "Hum, Chenshan, I know where I stand." Li Hentian snorted and said; "The reason why I don''t say it is because you don''t know what kind of existence we are facing now. If he is really angry, he can destroy the heaven and Earth Alliance by waving his hand. Don''t think what you see now is all his power. I can only say that the power he shows in front of us now is not even one tenth!"


    Hearing this, Zuo Longxiang''s eyes narrowed, and his heart was moved by Li Hentian''s words. Zuo Longxiang, the three adopted sons under his hand, was very clear that they were all arrogant people. Even in the face of some geniuses in zhongshenyu, they would not weaken their identity. With their arrogance, they would never raise a peer genius for no reason, Unless that person really has the ability to make them bow!


    If so, the strength that the young man showed in Wuji city tonight is really not even one tenth behind him. It is absolutely terrible. No matter what the reason, such a person can''t be provoked!


    "Adoptive father, I''m afraid there''s no room for recovery. He just killed the eight overlords tonight and didn''t start the heaven and Earth Alliance. He didn''t even bother to pay attention to the holy wing. It''s mercy!"


    Li Hentian shook his head. From the moment when Zuo Longxiang expelled Ye Han from heaven and Earth Alliance and left heaven and Earth Alliance, Li Hentian knew what would happen next!


    One of the leaders of the noble human race, the proud son of heaven, is it the kind of person who is waved away and called to come?


    Li Hentian left the hall. He didn''t know what decision Zuo Longxiang would make. However, it was undoubtedly very difficult for Tiandi alliance to repair the relationship with Ye Han.


    Ye Han now treats Tiandi alliance like a stranger. I won''t deal with you, but I won''t make friends with you, because the opportunity to be friends has been missed and there will never be another time.


    Li Hentian is right. He didn''t attack the heaven and Earth Alliance. Ye Han has been merciful, and he still looks at Li Hentian''s face. Otherwise, ye Han won''t report if he took action against him with the adopted son of the holy wing?


    If there is no separation from Hentian, I''m afraid Tiandi alliance is already facing Ye Han''s anger.


    Of course, although Zuo Longxiang didn''t see this clearly for the time being, he will know sooner or later. At that time, Li Hentian''s position in the alliance of heaven and earth will definitely not be comparable to the other two adopted sons.

 Chapter 2336

    In the manor where ye Han stayed temporarily, compared with the shocking and hot atmosphere of Wuji City, it is very quiet here at the moment. Only Sun Jian and others are here. As for the Tianlong disciples who made a killing in Wuji City, they have disappeared, as if they had never appeared. Even if the people of Wuji city want to explore this power, it is like a stone sinking into the sea!


    For a time, many people in Wuji city were looking at the direction of Ye Han''s temporary residence in the manor. Who are the young men and women living in it? The eight overlords of the ridgeless land were destroyed easily, and even the Heaven Earth Alliance dared not intervene, which shocked the whole ridgeless city!


    At this moment, I''m very glad to belong to the overlord forces who didn''t take action. All of them are still alive safely because they didn''t participate in it. Otherwise, now they are just afraid to be destroyed by the youth!


    "Who the hell is that young man? His style of conduct is no worse than those of us. The power of the eight overlords will be destroyed."


    "Fortunately, in Tiandi alliance, we just bumped into him verbally without substantive action, otherwise... It''s too dangerous. We people walked before the ghost door closed!"


    "Isn''t it? In the face of the terrorist power under the young man''s hand, the eight overlords were scared to death. The leader of Wuji sect personally asked Tiandi alliance to take action, but Tiandi alliance didn''t take any action. It can be seen that Tiandi alliance was also quite afraid of the power behind the young man!"


    "But tonight''s battle is destined to reshuffle the status of many overlords in the ridgeless land. Unfortunately, we are far away in the ridgeless City, otherwise we can step in and take a share from other cities!"


    At this time, some of the remaining overlord forces gathered together to discuss the great changes tonight, but everyone''s words were both afraid and happy for ye Han!


    "Childe, all the hegemonic forces that attacked us have been destroyed. I don''t know what we should do next?"


    Now, Sun Jian is full of admiration for ye Han. The respect between his looks is not pretended at all. He is really convinced of Ye Han now and wants to follow Ye Han wholeheartedly.


    Ye Han said faintly; "Do nothing, wait for the spring of youth to appear, and announce that I won''t see anyone these days."


    "Yes, childe!" although Sun Jian had some doubts, he didn''t ask Ye Han why.


    "Come on, let''s go to wanxianju and meet Li Hentian!"


    Then ye Han went out with Ye Qing and came directly to wanxianju. As for the disciples of Tianlong, ye Han naturally let them enter the Xuanmen world again. No one can find any trace of them in Wuji city.


    "Adoptive son, he''s coming and wants to see you!"


    At this time, it was not long before Li Hentian came back from Tiandi alliance that ye Han came.


    "This guy..." Li Hentian, who had just sat down for a short time, had to stand up again, but a look of gratitude flowed in his heart. Although Li Hentian knew that ye Han came to him at this time, it was definitely something. However, ye Han''s presence in wanxianju at this time was undoubtedly explaining his relationship with Li Hentian to the outside world. In this way, Heaven and Earth Alliance will pay more attention to lihentian.


    On the top floor of wanxianju, Li Hentian, ye Han and Ye Qing sat opposite each other and laughed while making tea; "There''s a killing tonight. You''re completely famous in this ridgeless city. Now who dares to underestimate you? I''m afraid those overlords who didn''t take action are still very lucky that their heads are still around their necks!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Not to kill is not enough to convince the public, not to mention that these guys killed themselves, which is an example to others. Let some secret people open their dog eyes and have a look, not to mention not doing so. I''m afraid I won''t be able to live in this ridgeless city next."


    Li Hentian nodded. Ye Han''s sentence ''some secret people'' naturally knew who he meant.


    "Brother ye, you should come to me at this time for the sake of not old spring?" Li Hentian looked at Ye Han and asked.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "I really came for the fountain of youth. At present, you are the only one who can know the exact time and place of the fountain of youth."


    When Li Hentian heard the speech, he said in a deep voice; "At the meeting, the adoptive father really said the exact time when the fountain of youth appeared, but he hasn''t said the place yet. I think he was worried that some people chose to take risks and scared away the fountain of youth. The fountain of youth is quite spiritual. As long as it is disturbed, they will disappear immediately. When they get out of the next place, it will be difficult to find it in the vast sand sea."


    Ye Han said; "It''s reasonable for Zuo Longxiang to have such concerns. I wouldn''t say the exact place first. However, since I have the exact time, I don''t know when?"


    "When Li Ming rises the day after tomorrow, bu Lao spring will appear in the sand sea with the dawn!" Li Hentian said solemnly.


    "The day after tomorrow." the corners of Ye Han''s eyes are tiny. There is still one day before the fountain of youth will appear.


    "Brother ye, my adoptive father summoned me. What he meant was that he wanted me to be a lobbyist. Tiandi alliance joined hands with you to seize the fountain of youth." after thinking about it, Li Hentian said the intention of Zuo Longxiang.


    jointly?


    Ye Han sneered and said; "Brother Hentian, don''t meddle in this matter. His left dragon seems to have some ideas and let him come by himself, but it''s not so easy to call me around like a fool."


    Smelling the speech, Li Hentian didn''t speak. He knew that ye Han had a grudge against the heaven and Earth Alliance because of the left dragon elephant''s expulsion order. This grudge was like a crack. It was not so easy to repair.


    At this time, in the conversation between Ye Han and others, Li Hentian''s confidant came in from the outside and said; "Adopted son, Lou Lan''s adopted son is coming."


    "Loulan, what is she doing here?" Li Hentian frowned.


    "Why, Li Hentian, can''t you come to Loulan from wanxianju?" at this time, outside the elegant box door curtain, a tall woman dressed in black and full of magic gas has come in from the outside, but her entourage is obviously blocked by Li Hentian''s people outside the door curtain.


    Seeing this, Li Hentian stood up and said faintly; "If you can come, my wanxianju is magnificent."


    "Ha ha, but you seem to have other guests here. It seems that Lou Lan came at a bad time." Lou Lan''s adopted son smiled, but he sat down directly next to Li Hentian.


    Seeing this, he pulled away from the corner of Hentian''s mouth. The witch was afraid that she would choose to come at this time only after aiming at this opportunity. After all, ye Han came to wanxianju, but they didn''t hide their whereabouts at all!

 Chapter 2337

    Lou Lan''s adopted son sat down beside Li Hentian. His beautiful eyes glanced at Li Hentian, ye Han and Ye Qing. Finally, his eyes fell on Ye Han and saw a smile on his mouth.


    "Li Hentian, although I have seen this childe and young lady, don''t you want to introduce it again?" there was a certain light of wisdom in the eyes of Lou Lan''s adoptive son devil, but ye Han was sitting there, but Lou Lan''s adoptive son was watching a layer of fog and couldn''t see through it all the time.


    However, although Ye Han could not be seen through to his face, the dark eyes of Lou Lan''s adopted son also had a look of determination and confidence.


    Smelling the speech, Li Hentian said faintly; "Loulan, I don''t think it''s necessary. Besides, my friend doesn''t necessarily want to know you."


    "That''s not necessarily." Lou Lan''s adopted son smiled and looked at Ye Han and said; "This childe killed eight overlords in the ridgeless city tonight, and let other overlords bow down and shake the ridgeless city. Even if our heaven and Earth Alliance dare not stretch out their hands, such momentum can be described as a person pressing the whole ridgeless land. It''s really powerful to swallow thousands of miles like a tiger. There are so many young talents in the world who can''t find out. It happens that Loulan knows so many."


    Hearing this, ye Han narrowed his eyes and said with a smile; "Lou Lan''s adopted son is flattered. He is as angry as a tiger. Which one is not a big man in this world who can shine with the sun and the moon. Compared with them, I''m far from it!"


    "But the childe has this potential." Lou Lan Yizi said with a smile; "In Lou Lan''s opinion, there are no more talented demons in the world who can be compared with the childe than the first Prince of the demon family. He can only count as half. The first and ninth days of the demon family, the first emperor of the protoss, Yang Erlang, and the burial of the human race in heaven."


    Li Hentian and Ye Qing both frowned when they heard the speech. Lou Lan''s adopted son said several unparalleled evil geniuses in the world, but she didn''t count Ye Han among them, which shows that she guessed Ye Han''s true identity!


    "Hehe, it''s worthy to be the adopted son of Loulan, brother Hentian. Compared with the loser of Shengyi, this adopted son of Loulan is your strongest opponent in Tiandi alliance!" Ye Han smiled faintly, even if Loulan guessed his identity? Ye Han won''t worry about anything at all.


    Li Hentian secretly nodded in his heart. In his heart, he did regard Lou Lan''s adopted son as the heaviest opponent. As for Shengyi, he was just an arrogant and arrogant villain who would repay his vengeance, which could not be a big climate.


    However, Li Hentian was slightly surprised that Lou Lan''s adopted son guessed Ye Han''s real identity so soon. Even if Zuo Longxiang hasn''t guessed it yet, it can be seen that the woman''s mind is very careful. She will catch any insignificant place and sort out a correct line.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the childe has admitted his identity." Lou Lan''s adopted son smiled; "Just as the young master said, in the heaven and Earth Alliance, Li hate genius is my opponent. The guy of holy wing can''t be used much. However, the young master now admits his identity?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled but didn''t speak.


    "Loulan, how do you see it?" Li Hentian was puzzled. Ye Han didn''t reveal his identity.


    "Because I am a woman, and a woman''s heart is always more delicate than a man." Lou Lan Yizi smiled faintly and looked at Ye Han; "The childe comes from the Terran. Although his appearance is very different from that person, his strength and the broken arm are very consistent, and there is such a powerful force behind him. Moreover, your realm is really the same as him. In the Terran, I really can''t think of anyone who can be so powerful except ye Tianzun, who is famous all over the world."


    Seeing this, ye Han''s eyes narrowed into a line. He looked at Lou Lan and said; "You so brazenly expose my identity, aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you in wanxianju?"


    With that, an amazing killing intention immediately rushed out of Ye Han. After the release of this killing intention, whether it was Li Hentian or Lou Lan''s adopted son, they both felt a terrible pressure, and they couldn''t breathe. It was easy to kill them with that force!


    Loulan Yizi''s eyes beat and said; "I don''t think childe ye would do that. Besides, since I guessed childe''s identity and dared to come here, does childe think I have no other preparation? To be honest, childe, if I didn''t go out here before I came here, the childe''s real identity would be passed to the adoptive father''s ears. At that time, I''m afraid many people in the demon continent knew that the human leader Ye Han appeared In a land without ridges! "


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes flashed a terrible cold awn; "You threaten me!"


    "This is not a threat, but Loulan''s self-protection chip." Loulan''s adopted son breathed deeply. She is indeed a not simple figure, but she still felt infinite pressure in the face of Ye Han. Even in the face of Zuo Longxiang, she had never had that pressure.


    "Hum, Loulan, it seems that your purpose of coming here tonight is not simple. Come on, what''s your purpose?" Li Hentian Leng hum. Since Lou Lan''s adopted son guessed Ye Han''s identity and became a backhand, and came here to see them, Li Hentian doesn''t believe that she just came here to meet him or Ye Han.


    "Loulan''s purpose is very simple. If I guess right, childe Ye is not ready to cooperate with Tiandi alliance and is ready to compete for the fountain of youth alone?" Loulan''s adopted son looked at Ye Han.


    "How is it? How is it not?" Ye Han said ambiguously.


    Loulan Yizi said; "If you have made up your mind to compete for the fountain of youth alone, you must be absolutely sure. I''m afraid that at that time, our heaven and Earth Alliance will have little chance to get the fountain of youth. Therefore, Lou Lan came here to cooperate with you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled and said; "I didn''t even take a fancy to Zuo Longxiang. What qualifications do you think you have to cooperate with me?"


    "What if Lou Lan didn''t know the exact place where the old spring appeared?" a look of confidence appeared on Lou Lan''s adopted son''s face.


    Hearing this, Li Hentian frowned. He didn''t even know about it. How did Lou Lan know? Even ye Han''s eyes had a look of surprise.


    "How do I know? You don''t have to ask. I''m a demon family. Naturally, I have the means of my demon family." Lou Lan Yizi continued; "Maybe childe Ye thinks that after the fountain of youth appears, you can know the exact location through lihentian. However, since childe has the idea of not cooperating with Tiandi alliance, do you think his adoptive father will tell lihentian the exact location?"


    In Ye Han''s eyes, the essence light flickered, and the way was clear; "OK, you want to cooperate and share your share at that time, but I hope you''d better not lie to me."


    "Please don''t worry, young master. Loulan doesn''t dare!"


    After Lou Lan''s adopted son left, Li Hentian said after a moment of silence; "I feel that today''s Loulan is somewhat different from the past. She is too confident. Although the past Loulan is difficult to deal with, it is definitely not as good as today."


    "Brother Hentian, this woman is not simple!"

 Chapter 2338

    Lou Lan''s adopted son, this is definitely a woman who is careful enough to find no defects. Even if it was just a short communication, ye Han ranked her to a dangerous degree in her heart. The other party has been controlling the initiative since she appeared in wanxianju, although it seems that she is afraid of Ye Han.


    However, the initiative is still in her hands. In order not to be old, ye Han can only cooperate with her in the end.


    "Loulan, it''s the first time to realize the power of this woman!" Li Hentian''s eyes narrowed into a line. At the moment, Loulan''s strength in his heart has risen sharply. Loulan can easily guess Ye Han''s identity, and the bait thrown at last makes Ye Han only cooperate with her. The existence of such a dangerous person is a big problem for him to control the heaven and Earth Alliance in the future.


    Of course, Lou Lan''s adopted son can guess Ye Han''s identity. She still hasn''t said one thing, that is, she feels the same demon flavor as her in Ye Han!


    Ye Han said; "Brother Hentian, you should be careful about this woman. It''s not so easy to deal with. Maybe even Zuo Longxiang doesn''t know that he has such an excellent adopted son. Moreover, she knows the exact location you don''t even know. It can be seen that this woman must have an unknown secret."


    "I will be careful!" Li Hentian nodded. After seeing the power of Lou Lan''s adopted son today, he will never take it lightly in the future.


    Ye Han didn''t stay in wanxianju for a long time. Although Lou Lan''s adopted son is indeed a powerful person, ye Han didn''t think much, because there is no conflict of interest between them for the time being, and there is no ridge. In this place, ye Han will leave immediately after getting the immortal spring, and won''t have much contact with Lou Lan''s adopted son.


    What''s more, ye Han''s vision and pattern is the whole God and devil continent. Naturally, he will not focus on someone in the ridgeless land. Although Lou Lan''s adopted son is excellent, he still does not have that qualification.


    After returning to the temporary residence, ye Han and Ye Qing went back to the room to practice. Although Ye Han has controlled the power of the golden law and the magic law, which has increased his combat effectiveness a lot, there are still a variety of laws that ye Han needs to control, so that he can enter the immortal environment!


    In the room, ye Han and separated body are simultaneously understanding the rules, which is Ye Han''s advantage. Even if he is busy with other things, separated body will replace Ye Han''s cultivation, so as to increase Ye Han''s strength.


    At present, it is more advantageous to practice together with the Buddha. As long as any one understands the law, everyone will make progress at the same time!


    This advantage is beyond the comparison of other cultivators with Ye Han. Ye Han sometimes thinks that he will continue to cultivate the second change of the ninth change of killing God and cultivate the second separation.


    Once there are two separate bodies, it not only increases Ye Han''s combat effectiveness, but also improves Ye Han''s cultivation speed day by day. However, for so long, ye Han has little time to continue to cultivate and kill nine changes.


    Now the war between Terrans and Demons has stopped temporarily, which just gives Ye Han a time to improve himself in an all-round way. As long as he finds a suitable place, ye Han will improve his martial arts in an all-round way!


    Such as the nine changes of God, crazy jihadi and Tongtian array are the most powerful martial arts in the world. Ye Han can''t give up cultivation.


    With the rising sun and the scorching sun, the atmosphere of the whole ridgeless city is still very hot. Discussing what happened last night, ye Han and others have undoubtedly become the most concerned target of the ridgeless city.


    However, at this time, Zuo Longxiang, the leader of Tiandi alliance, took Chenshan and a group of experts of Tiandi alliance to Ye Han''s temporary manor.


    "Zuo league leader, I''m really sorry, young master. I haven''t seen any guests lately!"


    Outside the manor where ye Han and his family lived temporarily, Sun Jian took people to look at the giant Zuo Longxiang, and there was a tremor on his face, but he didn''t dare to be careless about what ye Han told them.


    Although he is facing Zuo Longxiang, the rightful overlord of the ridgeless land, Sun Jian is more convinced by Ye Han. Even if Zuo Longxiang is the overlord, he can only do things well according to Ye Han''s instructions. Now Sun Jian knows more or less why Ye Han asked him to announce that he didn''t see a guest. I''m afraid Ye Han had guessed that Zuo Longxiang would come in person before this.


    Thinking of this, Sun Jian''s awe of Ye Han is more profound.


    Hearing the speech, Zuo Longxiang frowned. He, the leader of the heaven and Earth Alliance, came in person. The young man not only didn''t meet them, but also blocked them out. This is simply ignoring the heaven and Earth Alliance and his Zuo Longxiang.


    "Hum, bold, what are you? The alliance leader came here to give you face. Don''t toast or punish!" Chenshan looked gloomy. As the overlord of the ridgeless land, Tiandi alliance has never been treated like this.


    Sun Jian''s heart trembled, but he still hardened his head and said; "This was ordered by the childe himself. If you want to break in, we can''t stop it, but..."


    "But what, are you threatening our alliance leader?" at this moment, Zuo Longxiang put away his elegant spirit and his whole body was like a tiger swallowing mountains and rivers. His eyes were full of terrible arrogance, which made Sun Jian and others feel that they were stared at by the king of beasts.


    "Hum, what a dragon crossing the river. Since it''s not welcome, let''s go back!" Zuo Longxiang looked at the manor, his voice was terrible, and his voice echoed over the manor.


    Then, Zuo Longxiang turned and left directly with his people. If it weren''t for the strange and unpredictable of Bu Laoquan, ye Han destroyed many overlords. Tiandi alliance needs strong help. How could he face down to meet a younger generation? More importantly, this latter generation still doesn''t give face at all.


    "Hey, brother sun, even overlords like Zuo Longxiang will come to see the childe in person. We are completely right this time!"


    When Sun Jian heard the speech, a color of relieving Qi suddenly appeared on his face. That day, on the hall of heaven and Earth Alliance, they were driven out by the left dragon elephant. Now the left dragon elephant came to see ye Han and couldn''t even enter the gate.


    "Deceive people too much. Hum, how dare a young man be so arrogant. Does he think he can cover the sky with one hand in this ridgeless land? Here we are the masters!"


    On the main hall of Tiandi alliance, Chenshan looked very gloomy, even the left dragon elephant. I''m afraid that the ridgeless city will secretly laugh at him as the overlord of the ridgeless land in the future.


    There has never been a heaven and earth alliance that no one can shake. Now... It seems that there is a power that can shake them!


    "Young and ambitious, defiant. It seems that I think too much of you!" Zuo Longxiang looked indifferent.


    At this time, suddenly a disciple of Tiandi Alliance came in from outside the hall and hurried; "Ally leader, there are people from zhongshenyu palace!"


    Zhongshenyu palace!


    Hearing these words, Zuo Longxiang hurriedly stood up, looking startled and uncertain.


    "Zuo league leader, I heard that the fountain of youth without ridges has appeared. Let''s come and see it. You should have no problem." at dusk, a strong young man with a cold and arrogant look gradually appeared in the hall with a group of strong men!

 Chapter 2339

    On the hall of Tiandi alliance, a strong young man with several strong men appeared on the hall one by one. The leading young man was tall, handsome and crazy, as if he had a cold and arrogant color.


    Moreover, behind the young man, there are three holy kings and one holy emperor!


    Seeing this, Zuo Longxiang, who had stood up, looked surprised and uncertain. He walked down from the high position and smiled; "It turned out to be childe Wujing and all the friends of the palace family. Longxiang didn''t know that the distinguished guest was coming. He was far away!"


    Zhongshenyu palace family is one of the best aristocratic families in Zhuozhou. It exists like a giant in Zhuozhou. Except for equal public losers, the top ten aristocratic families in Zhuozhou can''t afford to have such terrible power in one state. The strength of the palace family is far from that of Tiandi alliance. Even if it can turn the table with some forces in Zhongzhou in zhongshenyu, A great family of wrists!


    "You''re welcome!"


    Having said that, the crazy and arrogant color on Gong Wujing''s face still didn''t dissipate. As a person from Zhuozhou palace in zhongshenyu, they didn''t pay attention to the alliance of heaven and earth. If it wasn''t for the birthday gift of the father of the public loser, he wouldn''t bother to come here in this barren land without ridges.


    "Mr. Wujing, and all friends of the palace family, please take your seat!"


    Zuo Longxiang was very polite. He gave up his high position and was on an equal footing with the people of the palace family. In front of these powerful aristocratic families in zhongshenyu, he could only bow his head.


    What''s more, this place without a ridge actually has to rely on the protection of the middle God domain!


    Although the outbreak of each war of the four ethnic groups did not affect the ridgeless land, Zuo Longxiang knew that this was because the four ethnic groups were afraid of the long-standing forces in the Middle Kingdom, so they would not spread the war to the ridgeless land.


    "Zuo league leader, I heard that the fountain of youth is about to appear in this desert. I wonder if Zuo league leader has a careful plan?" Gong Wujing looked at Zuo Longxiang calmly. There is no airtight power in the world. Although the power of the Gong family is far away from Zhuozhou, he can still know the news here.


    Hearing the speech, Zuo Longxiang smiled; "It seems that you can''t hide anything from childe Wujing. Yes, it''s true. If the time is not old, the spring will appear in this desert with dawn tomorrow, and I''ve made some preparations, but now there are some changes."


    "Oh, it will appear tomorrow. It seems that I came at the right time." Gong Wujing said faintly; "I just don''t know what the accident that leader Zuo just said is. You can speak in this ridgeless place. Is there anything beyond the control of leader Zuo?"


    Hearing this, Zuo Longxiang''s eyes flickered, and immediately he said; "Childe Wujing doesn''t know. A very excellent young man came to Wuji land in recent two days. His actual strength is unknown for the moment, but there is a powerful force under his hands. I''m afraid it''s not much weaker than our heaven and Earth Alliance. Some overlords in Wuji land accidentally provoked the young man and killed eight forces overnight. In this way, I think It''s difficult to implement the plan to trap the fountain of youth. More importantly, the other party doesn''t seem to want to cooperate with our heaven and Earth Alliance. I''m afraid he has the idea of swallowing the fountain of youth alone! "


    "Hum, a guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth wants to swallow Bu Lao Quan alone. I think he has life to take it and enjoy it. Can he be better than my palace family?" Gong Wujing looks cold and arrogant. How can his palace family pay attention to a force that can only match the alliance of heaven and earth.


    Said the left dragon elephant; "What childe Wujing said is that they naturally can''t compare with the palace family, but I''m afraid they will be the biggest variable in competing for the fountain of youth."


    "It doesn''t hurt." Gong Wujing waved his hand lightly and said; "Now that my palace is here, I can''t watch the fountain fall into the hands of others. Who dares to stretch out his hand and cut it off. Tomorrow, the fountain will appear, and my palace family will fight with the heaven and Earth Alliance. However, the fountain will account for half of my palace family. Should the leader of the left alliance have no opinion?"


    Smelling the speech, Zuo Longxiang''s heart twitched, accounting for half of the proportion. This is equivalent to scraping oil on his Tiandi alliance, and he still scraped it hard!


    However, in the face of the powerful palace family, let alone the Bulao spring, which occupies half of the palace family, Zuo Longxiang dare not have an opinion even if the palace family wants 37 points, 28 points or even 91 points. This is the terrible deterrent brought by the great family of zhongshenyu. Even if Zuo Longxiang is the overlord of the ridgeless land, he has to bow down and become a minister!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Zhongshenyu palace family, how did they come to Wuji city at this time?"


    Wan Xianju, Li Hentian''s sword eyebrows wrinkled. As one of the three adopted sons of the heaven and Earth Alliance, Li Hentian certainly knows about the palace family. It is a big family that has existed for 3000 years. Except for the public losers, many big families in Zhuozhou can''t lift their heads.


    Li Hentian''s confidant shook his head and said; "I don''t know for the time being. However, when the palace family came to Wuji City, they directly went to the sect leader. In my opinion, they probably came for the sake of the spring of youth. These people of the great family who have existed for thousands of years have an extremely overbearing style. If they intervene in the spring of youth, our heaven and Earth Alliance will bleed!"


    Smelling the speech, Li Hentian frowned more and said; "It''s really a bad thing for the palace family to intervene in the spring of youth. Even if their adoptive father doesn''t want to bow his head in front of them, he has to bow his head. More importantly... Go and follow me to a place."


    Lihentian soon left wanxianju and appeared in Ye Han''s temporary manor in less than half an hour. With the arrival of lihentian, ye Han and Ye Qing naturally ended their cultivation.


    "Is the temple family in the divine domain very strong?"


    Ye Han asked Li Hentian after he told him about the palace family of zhongshenyu.


    "It''s really powerful," Li Hentian said; "Zhongshenyu palace family is a great family that has been inherited for 3000 years. There are many strong people and a large number of talents. Many aristocratic families in Zhuozhou, zhongshenyu, can''t lift their heads. Now they suddenly appear in Wuji City, which is likely to come for the spring of youth."


    "It seems that the old spring makes the palace family very excited!" Ye Han said with a faint smile; "But it doesn''t matter. When the time comes, everyone will compete for the not old spring. Anyway, the not old spring is an ownerless thing, and those who have the ability will live there."


    "Brother ye, it''s a good thing if it''s so simple. My adoptive father is not a gentleman. You shut him out today. I''m afraid the palace family will deal with you under his instigation, and there will be trouble then!" Li Hentian said with a frown.


    As the overlord of the ridgeless land, Zuo Longxiang is certainly not a gentleman. Ye Han swept his face today. As long as he has a chance, Zuo Longxiang will certainly go and get it back.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t hurt. Who''s going to stretch out his hand and cut it off? The palace family wants to oppress people with the aristocratic family. I''m afraid it''s the wrong number. Ye Han smiled faintly.

 Chapter 2340

    Although Ye Han knows about the palace family, he doesn''t think much about it for the time being. The people from the palace family can''t stop him from competing for the fountain of youth. Although Ye Han''s real strong people are only Ye Tianyi and Xingli Shengwang, there are hundreds of semi saints under Ye Han''s hands.


    Moreover, although the top ten sword slaves never appeared, ye Han knew that they followed him from beginning to end. As long as he spoke, the top ten sword slaves would help him.


    As a last resort, ye Han didn''t want to provoke those aristocratic families in Zhongshen domain before entering Zhongshen domain.


    Of course, if the palace family really wants to have a hard time with him, ye Han is not a soft persimmon.


    "It seems that the people in the Shenyu Palace are not good. Don''t you guard against it?"


    After leaving Hentian, Ye Qing said; "We''re in a hurry to come to the central divine domain this time. We don''t have any clue about these powerful aristocratic families in the central divine domain. We''d better be careful."


    Ye Han said; "Of course, prevention is to prevent. I don''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but don''t provoke me. If Zuo Longxiang wants to rely on the palace family to deal with me, I''ll let him know what regret is. However, it seems that Zuo Longxiang won''t hide from us when the old spring appears tomorrow. Only when we show up and covet the old spring can the palace family have a chance to deal with us."


    Ye lightly nodded. Theoretically, it is true. In this way, in fact, ye Han doesn''t need to cooperate with Lou Lan. The woman is thoughtful and dangerous.


    Of course, ye Han doesn''t want to overturn the card with Loulan for the time being. He will compete for the fountain of youth tomorrow. No one knows what kind of changes will happen?


    The next day, when Li Ming rose at the beginning of the Ming Dynasty.


    In the heaven and Earth Alliance, hundreds of experts have been sent out, and the remaining overlords in the ridgeless land have moved one after another. They all left the ridgeless city and don''t know where to go.


    "Childe, the people of heaven and Earth Alliance have taken action. It must be for the sake of not old spring. I have asked my men to follow them far away and secretly!"


    Sun Jian walked outside the lobby, his eyes jumping with excitement, not old spring! That''s what he dreamed of. It''s coming soon.


    "Sure enough, we didn''t guard against it." a cold smile hung at the corners of Ye Han''s mouth. Immediately he stood up, waved and said; "Sun Jian, follow them first. Don''t worry. They are eager for us to follow. I''ll come later."


    "Yes, childe!"


    With a reply, Sun Jian led all his people out of Wuji city and went in the direction of heaven and Earth Alliance and the major overlords. Then ye Han and they also left Wuji city and drove on the deserted desert.


    The whistling wind swept the earth, and the yellow sand danced. Under the sunshine, the yellow sand was like gold, emitting golden light.


    "Well, the old spring appears!"


    At this time, ye Han was holding a soul jade slip, in which there was a message from Sun Jian in front. The fountain of youth had appeared. The overlords of the ridgeless land and the alliance of heaven and earth, as well as the people of zhongshenyu palace were forming a large array of trapped days, trying to imprison the fountain of youth in a place to prevent it from disappearing into the desert.


    "Let''s go. Now that the old spring has appeared, it''s time for us to come out!"


    Immediately, ye Han and Ye Qing quickly walked towards the front, until hundreds of miles away, ye Han and they vaguely heard some movement between heaven and earth.


    Ye Han''s thousand mile eyes spread wildly towards the world filled with yellow sand.


    Not long ago, ye Han''s mind presented a thrilling picture. He saw that on a yellow sand land, a terrible array shrouded the world, like a curtain of light.


    This array is controlled by 14 holy kings, each holding one side. A steady stream of power surges from them, making this large array enveloping heaven and earth more solid!


    Fourteen holy kings are in charge of the trapped sky array. Even if the holy emperor is in it, he can''t get rid of the trapped sky array!


    Zuo Longxiang and the holy emperor of the palace family were outside the array, staring brightly at the array.


    In that terrible array, there was a pool covering tens of meters on the yellow sand earth. However, the pool was not ordinary water, but a liquid, all of which were cyan liquids. There were wisps of cyan fog clouds over the pool.


    However, at this moment, the pool is shrouded in a large array of trapped days. It is running around in that array. It wants to break through the confinement of this array. It is a living pool with great spirituality.


    After seeing here, ye Han had to speed up. At present, bu Laoquan has been trapped. If he goes late, he''s afraid he won''t get any benefits!


    In less than a minute, ye Han and others appeared at the periphery of the array, staring at the constantly running array.


    "This is the fountain of youth!"


    Ye Qing saw the fountain of youth for the first time. He had to marvel when he saw the blue pool running around the array of trapped days.


    "Childe!"


    Sun Jian and others also came to Ye Han''s side at this time. They stared at the Bulao spring with burning eyes. They wanted to suck up the Bulao spring!


    The arrival of Ye Han and others naturally attracted the attention of heaven and Earth Alliance and zhongshenyu palace family. Zuo Longxiang and the strong man of the palace family looked at them. Behind Zuo Longxiang stood the three adopted sons, and Gong Wujing also stood behind the strong man of the holy emperor of the palace family.


    "This guy is here at last!" Li Hentian whispered in his heart. Lou Lan''s adopted son just looked at Ye Han and took back his sight. Instead, Shengyi''s adopted son saw Ye Han again. His eyes were filled with terrible anger and surprise.


    "Who are they?" Gong Wujing glanced at Ye Han lightly.


    "Childe Wujing, he is the excellent young man I said." Zuo Longxiang''s eyes flashed a cold idea, and then said to Gong Wujing.


    "Excellent? He can also be called excellent by virtue of him? Zuo league leader, I think you''ll go back more and more." Gong Wujing''s cold and arrogant eyes cast a look of disdain. People like Ye Han can run over a finger in Zhuozhou.


    "This......" Zuo Longxiang smiled. In fact, he didn''t believe how excellent Ye Han was, but it was said that the young man could kill the holy king!


    "Hum, a group of people who don''t know how to live or die. Such people have also baffled your heaven and Earth Alliance. It seems that I think highly of your heaven and Earth Alliance!" Gong Wu snorted coldly, and then he walked out and said; "Well, I''ll do what I promised you. I can drink back these people with a word!"


    Smelling the speech, a sneer flashed in the eyes of Li Hentian and Lou Lan''s adopted son. He drank back Ye Han. Even if the first emperor came, I''m afraid he didn''t dare to boast like this!


    "You, get out!"


    At dusk, Gong Wujing walked to Ye Han''s front, and his fingers raised and pointed to Ye Han and them!

 Chapter 2341

    You, get out!


    Suddenly I heard these three words passed from the heaven and earth in front of me. Ye Han and others who were originally watching the Bulao spring looked at the palace without surprise.


    The other party looked arrogant and domineering. The arrogant eyes looked at Ye Han. They were like looking at a group of mole ants without the slightest emotion. Especially the other party''s finger pointed directly at Ye Han. Its meaning is self-evident!


    Seeing here, Ye Qing''s eyes flashed a cold feeling of terror. On her body, it seemed that there were strands of terrible swords flying. In her heart, no one was allowed to humiliate Ye Han. The previous overlords in the ridgeless land humiliated Ye Han, and they had paid a price!


    "Who is he?"


    Ye Han''s expression is indifferent. If the genius of the same generation dares to point at his nose and ask him to roll in front of him, I''m afraid both hands can count. Moreover, it''s still unknown whether those people dare to say this, but the young man is definitely not among those two hands.


    "Childe, he''s from Zhuozhou palace family in the Middle Kingdom. He''s one of the more outstanding talents of the palace family. He''s called Gong Wujing!" Sun Jian introduced him to Ye Han. However, when he looked at the Gong Wujing, Sun Jian''s face was also suspicious. The people of the Palace family stepped in and seemed to have an intention against them. It''s troublesome, The palace family is in the ridgeless land. In the eyes of these practitioners, it is a towering tree!


    Ye Han, a member of the palace family, heard from Li Hentian yesterday that he is a very powerful family. He is a giant in Zhuozhou. There are a large number of talents and strong people, which makes many aristocratic families unable to lift their heads.


    Ye Han doesn''t want to provoke such a powerful aristocratic family.


    However, ye Han always follows that people don''t offend me. Now the palace family offended him for no reason, and ye Han won''t make soft persimmons.


    Seeing this scene, the overlords of the ridgeless land sneered one after another. On that day, they laughed at Ye Han in the hall of heaven and Earth Alliance and excluded them. Finally, ye Han even killed the eight overlords in a rage, which made other overlords feel lucky. At the same time, it was difficult to sleep and eat. For fear that ye Han''s knife would fall on their heads at any time.


    Now that the people of the Gong family have come, there is a man who can control Ye Han. Now the big overlords are eager to roll away with their tails under the pressure of Gong Wujing. More vicious people want Ye han to die in Gong Wujing''s hand now, so that they can vent their evil anger.


    After all, the power of the palace family is far from what they can compare. If they want to be serious, the heaven and Earth Alliance will be destroyed.


    "Hum, this damn bastard had better die in the hands of Gong Wujing!" the adopted son of Shengyi looked ferocious and happy. He was really afraid of the power ye Han had. If ye Hanqiu settled accounts and found him, even if he was the adopted son of Tiandi alliance, in order to take the overall situation into account, he was afraid that Zuo Longxiang would hand him over.


    Zuo Longxiang''s eyes were calm, but there were also wisps of light shining in the depths of his eyes. Ye Han made his overlord of the ridgeless land lose face in the ridgeless city yesterday. Of course, he hated Ye Han, but the hero didn''t show up in front of people. Now the people of the Palace family stand up, which is actually in line with his wishes.


    "Zuo league leader, just a junior of the nine robbers, will embarrass you!" the holy emperor in the palace looked indifferent, making Zuo Longxiang look calm and silent. He knew that the powerful force next to Ye Han, which is not inferior to his heaven and Earth League, had not yet appeared.


    "Go away, I don''t want to say this word again for the third time, or I''ll leave your head!"


    At this moment, seeing that ye Han and others have not been drunk by his words, Gong Wujing''s face can''t hang. There is a trace of cold killing on his cold and arrogant face, which is intended to be released. How many people have seen him like the God of plague in Zhuozhou, and have never been ignored like this.


    "Hum, let''s go. What qualifications do you have? Get back!"


    At dusk, ye Han''s eyes looked like a demon God. The situation in the world was turbulent, and a surge of Demon power bloomed from him. The law of the devil, which was very invasive and had the greatest impact on the cultivator''s mind and spirit.


    As long as they are invaded by the law of the devil, as long as they have poor cultivation, heart demons will breed, leaving a terrible picture in their hearts!


    As ye Han''s voice roared out with the powerful law of demons, at this moment, Gong Wujing only felt that he saw a picture of a sea of corpses and blood. In that picture, an indomitable demon God stood on the bones of the sea of blood, looked down at all sentient beings and looked down at him. His eyes were like looking at mole ants, cold, bloodthirsty and without any emotion, Even if he exterminates all the creatures in the world, he will not have any emotional fluctuations.


    In an instant, just this glance immediately made Gong Wujing retreat more than ten meters above the void. His eyes were shocked. He didn''t see such a ruthless look, even on the terrorist guy in the blood demon family who claimed to have killed tens of thousands of people since he was born!


    You know, the blood devil family is a real bloodthirsty maniac. As long as he has a trace of people who don''t like him, he will be killed by him. As long as he starts, he will kill the family and be merciless!


    Tens of thousands? Besides, since the birth of the Cang family, disturbing the world, and then the demon family invaded the Terran, the blood stained on Ye Han''s hands can''t be compared with tens of thousands of people!


    Although Gong Wujing is a little excellent, they are not at the same level as ye Han!


    At this moment, looking at Gong Wujing who has retreated more than ten meters in the void in front of Ye Han, Li Hentian''s eyes have a sneer and contempt. He thought that Gong Wujing spoke wildly and said to drink back Ye Han, but now he was drunk back by Ye Han and lost face in front of many people!


    Loulan''s adopted son looked calm, and his eyes had been watching the fountain of youth in the big array of trapped days!


    Seeing here, the face of the powerful emperor of the palace family also has a haze. The palace is not surprised to lose face, but it also represents the loss of face of the palace family!


    Even if Zuo Longxiang''s eyes are a little suspicious, Gong Wujing is already an immortal state, and it is only one step away from the perfect state. With such a state, the combat effectiveness is naturally extraordinary. Now he is drunk by a word in front of a supreme youth of Jiujie!


    At this moment, Gong Wujing''s face has completely turned green. His eyes are ready to crack. He wants to split Ye Han into pieces with a sword. He has never lost his face in Zhuozhou, the central God region. In this barren place, he lost his face in the hands of a small person!


    "I want you to die!"

 Chapter 2342

    "I want you to die!"


    When these words burst out from the palace''s mouth like thunder and resounded over the yellow sand, his whole person suddenly rushed out towards Ye Han like a human beast,


    Now, Gong Wujing has only one idea. Kill Ye Han, trample Ye Han, and trample Ye Han under his feet. Only in this way can he get out of his evil spirit and save his lost face.


    However, just as the palace Wujing rushed towards Ye Han''s position, a sword light was like a world-class practice, an ethereal breath, like a thousand magic ethereal, with the power of crushing heaven and earth.


    "Step back, take another step forward and take your head!"


    A terrible sword mark, in the void under Gong Wujing''s feet for a long time, a shred of fierce breath emanated from the sword mark. At this time, a drop of cold sweat suddenly slipped down from Gong Wujing''s forehead. His eyes were frightened and his pupils trembled.


    From the long-standing sword marks, Gong Wujing smelled a terrible smell of death. If he hadn''t smelled the crisis and stopped in time, the sword fell on him... Gong Wujing didn''t dare to imagine the consequences!


    "What a powerful sword!"


    Looking at the young woman standing with the sword beside Ye Han, all the overlords who felt the power of the sword were surprised. Even as the holy king, they felt the crisis on Ye Qing''s sword just now.


    Loulan Yizi also looked sideways because of this sword!


    At the moment, the adopted son of holy wing''s eyes jumped wildly. If he shot Ye Han at wanxianju that day and killed him with the power of Ye Qing''s sword, it wouldn''t take much effort!


    Even if Zuo Longxiang was surprised in his eyes, it was obvious that he didn''t expect the power of Ye Qingyi''s sword to be so strong that the other party would not destroy the territory!


    "Hum, bastard, I think you are impatient to fight against the people in my palace!"


    Suddenly, the strong man of the palace family was angry. His emptiness leaped and shrunk to an inch, and he appeared next to Gong Wujing. With a wave, he made the long-standing sword scar disappear without a trace.


    "Beilao, kill them!" Gong Wujing shouted hysterically.


    Without Gong Wujing''s command, the old emperor of the palace family had already started. His palm moved, and an infinite force came down from the sky above Ye Han''s head.


    The power of this palm is the power of the holy emperor. It will not only shock and kill Ye Han and Ye Qing, but also shock and kill all Sun Jian and others around Ye Han.


    Seeing the annihilation force like destroying the sky and the earth falling down, Sun Jian and others were shocked and wanted to be destroyed. At the moment, they didn''t even have a chance to escape. Only Ye Han and Ye Qing remained motionless and their faces remained unchanged!


    "Hum, die, die. Only when you die can you relieve my hatred!" the adopted son of Saint wing looked ferocious.


    Buzz!


    However, when the powerful emperor of the palace family dropped his terrible palm on Ye Han and wanted to kill them all in the void, a figure like an iron tower appeared in front of Ye Han and them in the evening.


    Then, the figure stepped on the void and punched in vain towards the sky, like a overlord coming to the world. The back of the great bank made Sun Jian and others feel like seeing a God.


    Jump!


    The terrible fist was waved towards the sky. It was purely to resist the terrible palm of the holy emperor. The heaven and earth collapsed and the wind roared. Centered on Ye Han and others, the yellow sand earth under their feet sank everywhere and spread for tens of thousands of meters!


    Even if the group of holy kings who are in control of the trapped sky array are affected by this terrible movement, the whole trapped sky array becomes shaky and seems to be about to collapse. If Zuo Longxiang didn''t act immediately, the whole trapped sky array would be destroyed by this force!


    This scene made all the people around us look shocked!


    However, the holy emperor of the palace family took a half step backward in the confrontation of this terrorist force, and the iron tower figure standing in front of Ye Han also shook his body. However, the spread of that terrorist force did not hurt Ye Han and others behind him.


    "What a terrible force. This man''s strength will never be worse than that of Zuo long. I''ve seen him. The overlords in Wuji city were destroyed. Facing him is like a local chicken and tile dog. Most of the eight overlords died in his hands!"


    The overlord who saw this scene was frightened.


    Even the eyelids of the left dragon elephant beat hard.


    The overlord of the palace family looked gloomy and dignified at Ye Tianyi who appeared in front of Ye Han. The other party''s pure strength blocked the power of his palm just now. Although the holy emperor of the palace family didn''t do his best just now, it was also terrible to the extreme.


    At this time, in Ye Han''s rear, Xingli holy King led more than 400 people to appear. All these more than 400 people are semi holy. None of them is immortal territory and compete for immortal spring. Ye Han doesn''t intend to let immortal territory experts participate in it at all.


    "The power behind this guy appears. Although there are not as many as last time, they are all experts above semi holy!" the hearts of the overlords tremble. Such a power, if not counting the terrible metamorphosis, can almost sweep half of the ridgeless land!


    Zuo Longxiang saw the power behind Ye Han for the first time. The last time he just heard that after he really saw it, the Xiaoxiong''s heart beat!


    "Sir, who are you? You know, you are facing my Zhuozhou palace family."


    "Zhuozhou palace family, is it very strong? I haven''t heard of it!"


    Ye Han looked indifferent and said; "I''ve seen a lot of big families in Zhuozhou. If you cross an area in Zhuozhou, don''t think you can cross anywhere. This time, your palace family had better stop here, otherwise, I don''t mind seeing blood!"


    Threat, ye Han''s words can be regarded as a naked threat to the palace family at the moment. When hearing this, people''s hearts trembled and all looked sneering. The palace family! It''s a big aristocratic family that runs rampant in Zhuozhou. It''s high in a region. Although Ye Han and they are really strong, it seems that people here can''t compare with the palace family.


    Sun Jian and others were also very shocked. The childe did not bow his head in the face of the Zhuozhou palace family. Only those amazing and peerless demons on the land of Zhongzhou have this spirit!


    "Hum, well, well, what a young generation, threatening our palace family..." the strong saint of the palace family has a gloomy face and is about to drip water. Gong Wujing''s face is even more murderous. Here, the palace family has a saint and three Saint kings. If they really want to fight, ye Han and they have no chance of winning.


    "No, no, Laoquan is going to run away!"


    At this time, the exclamation of the left dragon elephant spread all over the world. After hearing this, the people of this world looked at the trapped sky array, and saw that the fountain of youth was slowly hiding into the yellow sand underground at the moment.

 Chapter 2343

    "The trapped sky array was affected by external forces just now. Now it can''t continue to trap Bu Lao Quan. Brother Bei, please hurry up!"


    When the voice of Zuo Longxiang was still echoing in this heaven and earth, the holy emperor of the palace family directly left Ye Han and others and went towards the trapped sky array. Then, a towering great power burst out from him and enveloped the whole trapped sky array in an instant.


    However, it''s too late now. Zuo Longxiang and the palace family, the two holy emperors, work together to maintain the trapped sky array. All the old springs have disappeared in the trapped sky array, leaving not a drop of water and turning into a dry desert.


    "Asshole! The old spring has slipped away!"


    Seeing this scene, the people in this heaven and earth looked very ugly. They waited so long and painstakingly set up a large array of trapped days. In the end, they still didn''t get the fountain of youth.


    In an instant, the extremely fierce eyes fell on Ye Han and them. If ye Han and others hadn''t come and forced the holy emperor of the palace family to fight, how could the trapped sky array be affected by external forces? No, how can the old spring slip away?


    All this is because of them!


    Even Zuo Longxiang looked at Ye Han with gloomy eyes.


    "Hehe, why, if you don''t have the ability, you should blame others?" Ye Han smiled coldly. Although there are more than ten holy kings here, Zuo Longxiang and the two holy emperors in the north, ye Han won''t be afraid.


    "Remember, when you get the fountain of youth, my palace Wujing must pay you!" Gong Wujing looked gloomy at Ye Han and others and continued; "No, the old spring must still be nearby. Find it for me!"


    "Yes, although bulaoquan can walk freely in this desert, it must not have gone far. There are definitely clues to find. Go!"


    After a while, the strong in the desert took people looking in all directions, including Zuo Longxiang and Gong Jia. Now it is most important for them to look for the fountain of youth.


    Ye Han didn''t take Gong Wujing''s threat to heart. Next time, his sword will drink blood!


    "Childe, the old spring has slipped away. What shall we do now?" Sun Jian asked respectfully standing behind Ye Han. Ye Han didn''t even sell the face of the palace family, which made Ye Han''s position in his heart rise again and again.


    Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "These people are like headless flies now. They don''t have accurate targets. Let them go."


    "Childe, can we just give up the old spring?" Sun Jian didn''t understand.


    "Who says I give up the fountain of youth?" after so many days of delay in Wuji City, would ye Han give up easily?


    "Follow me!"


    Ye Han chose a direction and walked away in the void, and everyone followed behind him. At this moment, ye Han''s body is bursting out with a magnificent breath of life. At this moment, ye Han''s body is like a pure life energy body, and the breath of life is endless.


    When he saw the fountain of youth just now, ye Han felt a familiar power in the fountain of youth, which was quite similar to the power of life.


    Of course, the characteristics of Bu Lao Quan do have similarities with the power of life. Bu Lao Quan, the spring of life, the tree of life and so on all have similar characteristics.


    Now ye Han wants to find the fountain of immortality. In addition to luring him with his own life force, he also needs to use Ye Han''s natural powers!


    Qianlimu!


    Although Ye Han''s qianlimu does not have the power of yin and Yang, its growth is very limited, but with the improvement of Ye Han''s strength, qianlimu has also made great progress. At present, ye Han can see everything within 100000 miles.


    Moreover, ye Han''s thousand mile eyes can go deep into the depth of kilometers under the earth, which even the strong emperor can''t do. Although the strong emperor''s divine consciousness can be detected even millions of miles around, it is only limited to the ground. It''s very rare for their divine consciousness to go deep into the ground for 100 meters.


    Ye Han''s thousand mile eyes spread out and went deep into the earth inch by inch.


    Three hundred meters!


    Five hundred meters!


    A thousand meters!


    At a depth of 1000 meters underground, ye Han''s thousand mile vision was limited, and all structures under the earth were clearly presented in Ye Han''s mind.


    Ye Han believes that no matter how deep the fountain is hidden in the desert, it will reach this limit at most. As long as he looks for it, he can definitely find the trace of the fountain in a short time.


    Tianlong, Sun Jian and others followed behind Ye Han, sometimes to the left and sometimes to the right. No one bothered Ye Han. After walking for dozens of miles, ye Han suddenly stopped. Then his eyes looked in one direction, and a brilliant smile hung around his mouth.


    "Found it, over here!"


    With that, ye Han shot away directly, and then stopped over a desert.


    "Childe, there is no fountain of immortality here?" Sun Jian said with a puzzled face. The earth under their feet is also an endless yellow sand spreading without any trace of fountain of immortality.


    "That''s because it''s still 800 meters underground. Of course you can''t see it. Everyone step back!" Ye Han''s eyes are bright, and the breath of life on his body is more majestic and vast. Then, the force of life immediately covered the desert on the earth, covered by the force of life, and the dry desert seems to have come alive, Some plants that had withered in the desert immediately looked like a long drought and showers.


    Plant by plant, grass by grass, in the incredible eyes of Sun Jian and others, all grew out of the desert, visible to the naked eye. Then, all kinds of plants grew in the surrounding kilometers, making this area completely green!


    Behind Ye Han, Sun Jian and others marveled. In their eyes, ye Han''s means at the moment are like miracles. Waving his hand can make dead trees spring. I''m afraid the holy emperor can''t do this means of life and death.


    This is the horror of the power of life. Sun Jian and others don''t know this.


    At this time, ye Han''s life force cage covered the force of the desert. The majestic life breath fluctuated, and the immortal spring hidden deep underground immediately moved and rushed directly to the ground.


    "I see, that''s why the fountain of youth never dries up!" a brilliant smile appeared at the corners of Ye Han''s mouth.


    Boo!


    Suddenly, under the gaze of the eyes behind Ye Han, a blue spring slowly appeared from the green flora. Its appearance made those plants grow madly.


    "My God, the fountain of youth has appeared!"


    At this time, the surprised voice came, but it didn''t come from the mouth of Sun Jian and others!

 Chapter 2344

    Voices of surprise came from behind Sun Jian and others. Bu Laoquan appeared again. Even when Sun Jian and others were still shocked, their voices came.


    Hearing this, Sun Jian and others looked surprised and immediately looked behind them. They saw two overlords and hundreds of people led by them behind Sun Jian and others.


    Looking at the fountain of youth that appeared in front of them again, their eyes had a strong color of greed, and they wanted to take it for themselves.


    "No, why do these guys suddenly appear here!" Sun Jian''s face changed.


    At the moment, with the sound of the alarm, the fountain of youth seemed to be disturbed, and restless waves surged out of the blue pool.


    "Kill them!"


    Ye Han''s eyes are cold. It''s not easy for him to find Bu Laoquan, and then lure him out. How can he let others take a share, not to mention that the emergence of these people has alerted Bu Laoquan.


    In an instant, with Ye Han''s order, in the greedy eyes of the two overlords, ye Tianyi and Xingli Shengwang had taken the people of Tianlong, and the terrible smell of death shrouded them in the past, changing those greedy eyes.


    "How dare you..."


    Dare or dare not, the people of Tianlong have started. The power of terror shrouded them all over the sky. It was death, terrible death!


    At this moment, the two overlords remembered that these people had slaughtered the terrorist forces of eight overlords in one night. It was so easy to kill them!


    "Bastard, go quickly and tell the palace family and the left league leader what''s going on here. They can''t monopolize the fountain of youth!"


    "Hum, I still want to go. It''s too late!"


    Xingli holy king looked indifferent. The people of Tianlong were like tigers and wolves. Just a wave of earth shaking attack almost killed all the forces under the hands of the two overlords. Except the two overlords who could compete with one or two, all the others died. The blood was immediately scattered all over a large desert, making the yellow sand on the ground turn blood red.


    In the sky over the fountain of youth, ye Han is no longer ready to delay. At present, the fountain of youth has been disturbed and ready to escape again. The terrible divine consciousness covers the land.


    "Get up!"


    With a low drink, the earth shook like an earthquake. Soon, the deserts within a radius of hundreds of meters were collapsing, and the deserts around the not old spring were as if separated. They left slowly and suspended in the air. The not old spring was in a disorderly string, looking very flustered.


    However, at present, this desert has been separated from the whole desert. Without the connection point, it is very difficult for the old spring to disappear again!


    "Get up!"


    Ye Han burst into a drink again, and the desert suspended in the air was turbulent again. Yes, ye Han wanted to bring the whole fountain of immortality into the Xuanmen world, which was unique to Tianlong. In the future, if Tianlong had the fountain of immortality, it would be equivalent to having inexhaustible cultivation resources. As for others, no one would want to take a share.


    "Brother sun, do you want to bring the whole Bu Laoquan into the magic weapon?"


    The people behind Sun Jian did not participate in the battle. They looked at Ye Han''s action at the moment and asked with a shocked face.


    Sun Jian was also very surprised and took the whole fountain of youth as his own. It was a shocking thing to think about. In the past, in the process of the emergence of the fountain of youth, people in the land without ridges also relied on many means to fill a bottle in the fountain of youth, or even only a few drops. Where can anyone move all the fountain of youth!


    "Don''t make a noise!" Ye Qing scolded, making Sun Jian and others shut up immediately.


    Buzz!


    At this time, under Sun Jian''s gaze, the desert suspended in mid air suddenly disappeared out of thin air, as if it had never appeared.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath, and the bright smile was even more on his face. With the fountain of youth, Tianlong was equivalent to adding a kind of cultivation resource like a genius earth treasure. Even if such cultivation resources were not owned by many people in the great aristocratic families that have been inherited for thousands of years in the Middle Kingdom.


    At this time, under the killing of Ye Tianyi, Xingli Shengwang and others, all the two overlords, including their people, were killed. Ye Han monopolized the fountain of youth. Naturally, the news cannot be spread out. Once it is spread, the whole ridgeless land will stare at them, and the palace family, maybe other aristocratic families will also regard Ye Han as fat sheep.


    "Hey, someone is coming!"


    At this time, ye Han''s eyes looked farther into the sky. At this time, a force had appeared in everyone''s sight. The war just now was basically felt by the people in the desert.


    After all, the fountain of youth is around here, and we haven''t gone far.


    Soon, the palace family, the left dragon elephant and the remaining overlords in the ridgeless land appeared in front of Ye Han. Looking at the desert stained with blood under their feet, the eyes of the left dragon elephant and the overlords were frozen. Needless to guess, they all knew that someone must have been poisoned by Ye Han!


    "The withered trees are in spring, and they grow so fast. Didn''t the old spring appear here just now?" the emperor of the palace looked at the green plants on the ground. His eyes glittered with fierce light, and finally fell on Ye Han.


    Zuo Longxiang''s eyes also flickered. The vitality of Bu Laoquan is extremely huge. It''s not surprising that it can do this. However, if Bu Laoquan had appeared here, where has Bu Laoquan gone now?


    "Boy, what about the fountain of youth? Has it ever appeared here? Have you got the fountain of youth?" at this time, a overlord looked at Ye Han greedily.


    This is undoubtedly what everyone here guesses.


    "What are you? You deserve to question me?" Ye Han looked cold, which made the overlord want to crack, and he wanted to slap Ye han to death.


    "Little friend, he doesn''t deserve it, do I deserve it?" at this time, Zuo Longxiang stood up, looked at Ye Han solemnly and said; "Little friend, the fountain of youth does not belong to one person. If you get the fountain of youth, please let me meet you later. If not, please tell me where the fountain of youth has gone?"


    "Hum, you... Don''t deserve it!" facing the left dragon elephant, ye Han said this sentence coldly, which made the eyes of the left dragon elephant burst into bursts of dazzling light, as if to destroy everything.


    "Arrogant boy, Zuo Longxiang doesn''t deserve it. What about our palace family?" at dusk, the strong emperor of the palace family came out with the power of heaven and earth. The power of the two holy emperors could hold Ye Han down in an instant, making the spirits of Sun Jian and others tremble.


    "You don''t deserve it!"

 Chapter 2345

    "You don''t deserve it!"


    Looking at Zuo Longxiang and the holy emperor of the palace family standing out with terrible heaven and earth pressure at the same time, ye Han''s face is extremely cold. Even in the face of the two holy emperors, his face has no fear except cold.


    Arrogance, arrogance to the extreme!


    At this moment, everyone has this idea in their mind. Even if Sun Jian and others feel that ye Han is really too arrogant, they are two terrible holy emperors. If they want to fight ye Han and others, they can completely suppress Ye Han''s power on their side and even destroy all the people on Ye Han''s side!


    Moreover, not to mention that in addition to the two strong saints, Zuo Longxiang and Gong family, there are more than a dozen saints behind them. They kill Ye Han at the same time, which is completely effortless!


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. I''ve been free in Wuji city for two days. It depends on how you die this time!"


    "Thinking that he was supported by that terrible monster, he ignored Zuo Longxiang and the palace family at the same time. He''s dead!"


    "There''s no place for him in the ridgeless land. Kill him!"


    "Yes, kill them. Maybe they have got the fountain of youth just now. Killing them just takes the fountain of youth!"


    "Kill them!"


    At this moment, the whole world is the voice of crusading against Ye Han. Without exception, these people want to kill Ye Han and others.


    Feeling the murderous intention between heaven and earth, Li Hentian''s eyes coagulated slightly. Although he was very confident in Ye Han, in terms of the power in the bright side, ye Han was completely enemy. Zuo Longxiang and the holy emperor of the palace family were like two mountains, unless ye Han had a more powerful card not exposed.


    "Do you think he got the fountain of youth?" looking at the green plants in the desert, Lou lanyizi didn''t know what she was thinking, but she didn''t seem to worry about the situation Ye Han is facing now.


    Li Hentian shook his head. He didn''t know whether ye Han got the fountain of youth. What matters now is that ye Han has angered everyone and how to get through this level.


    "Hum, I don''t know whether to live or die. Today, whether you get the fountain of youth or not, you must die. Beilao, kill them!" Gong Wujing looked cold and arrogant. The cold killing was intended to break out on him. He could stand ye Han just now. Now there may be the fountain of youth on Ye Han and others. Even if there is only one percent chance, he will kill Ye Han and others.


    "Hum, vertical son, offending our palace family and heaven and Earth Alliance at the same time, I have to admire your courage. Just let you go, go to hell now!"


    The holy emperor of the palace family came out with towering pressure and followed three holy kings of the palace family behind him. Only these four people were enough to make ye Han feel infinite pressure.


    The surrounding heaven and earth looked at Ye Han and others coldly with murderous eyes. Now the most excited is the adoptive son of Shengyi. He had long hoped that ye Han would die!


    "Hum, just the four of you?" Ye Han looked cold, and there was still no change in his eyes, but ye Tianyi and Xingli holy king had come forward and stood next to Ye Han like two iron towers.


    "As the master of the ridgeless land, little friend wantonly kills the helmsman of my ridgeless land. I can''t sit idly by and count me!"


    At dusk, when the strong man of the palace family led the three holy kings to Ye Han and them, the left dragon elephant, the owl, blinked, walked out with his amazing power, and followed the Chenshan behind him.


    In an instant, two holy emperors and four holy kings, the terrible pressure was like a mountain roaring tsunami. Everyone in this heaven and earth felt an earth shaking pressure, and the rolling yellow sand in heaven and earth stood still because of this terrible repressive force.


    At the moment, except for the six strong men who are still moving towards Ye Han, everything in heaven and earth seems to be static.


    "Anything else?"


    However, in the face of this lineup, ye Han''s face still hasn''t changed. It''s still so cold and ruthless. It seems that it doesn''t matter to go to his six strong men at the moment.


    Feel Ye Han''s domineering side leakage. At the moment, Sun Jian and other people mentioned their voice and eyes, and the spirit trembled. Although they do not deny that ye Han is very powerful and unparalleled, the power behind him can be comparable to the heaven and Earth Alliance.


    However, the current situation is a fatal crisis for them, and ye Han is too small!


    "The sky breaks and the earth does not change color. It seems that this guy must have a strong dependence!" Lou Lan Yizi narrowed his eyes and said. However, as one of the leaders of the Terran, it is common sense to have a dependence for the Terran.


    "I just don''t know what he relies on? But my adoptive father now chooses to fight. Once he gets through this level..." Li Hentian didn''t go on, but he can imagine the result. Although Ye Han is not a villain, he is not a great prince. He always has revenge!


    "Extremely arrogant, I must cut a knife on him to relieve my hatred!"


    "In the face of the two holy emperors and the four holy kings, since he wants to feel despair, we will help him!"


    In an instant, all the overlords in the ridgeless land were completely angry because of Ye Han''s words. Those sneers and crazy killing eyes fell on Ye Han one after another, and then all these people walked out with him.


    Buzzing buzzing


    At this moment, the surrounding void, which originally seemed to be a little static, trembled, and the light between heaven and earth was also becoming dim. The two holy emperors and more than a dozen holy kings released enough pressure to make the world fall apart. Once they were released, they would be destroyed within ten thousand miles!


    At the moment, even if ye Tianyi and Xingli Shengwang, who are standing around Ye Han, feel the irresistible threat of terror, nevertheless, they also have the spirit of falling apart and unchanged.


    The current lineup is really strong. The strong players in this world do their best, but so what?


    "All the strong ones do their best. It seems that you all want to kill me!" Ye Han smiled coldly.


    "Hum, boy, now I know I''m afraid. It''s too late. Today, I must let you die without a place to bury!"


    "This desert is your graveyard. Go to hell!"


    The sound of killing all over the sky broke out, and the trembling void was like a substantive cage.


    "Hum, a group of mole ants who can''t get on the table also want to stand on this stage and compete with the bright moon. Today, I''ll show you what a real strong man is!"


    As soon as he said this, the surrounding void suddenly fluctuated violently, and the breath of the ages appeared under this void!

 Chapter 2346

    At this moment, the strong in the ridgeless land, including the strong in the palace family, all have to deal with Ye Han!


    Kill him here!


    However, when ye Han''s voice fell, a breath of terror and oppression suddenly broke out in this void, and all the prestige between heaven and earth was broken!


    The terror of such breath, at the moment of its sudden appearance, suppressed the terrible pressure of the powerful in the world, including Ye Tianyi and Xingli holy king.


    "This is..."


    In an instant, even the left dragon elephant and the holy emperor of the palace family were breathing sluggishly. Originally, they were marching towards Ye Han with terror and awe. They stopped in vain, as if there were a void in front of them, like a wild and fierce beast from ancient times, which could tear everything apart and make them dare not take a step forward any more.


    As for the overlords from the ridgeless land, at the moment when the breath appeared, they almost crawled on the ground as if they had seen the gods!


    "Saint Daodi, and more than one!"


    Zuo Longxiang''s face is as pale as earth and his heart is shocked to the extreme. Although the owner of this terrible breath has not appeared, they have felt the threat of death. Zuo Longxiang and the holy emperor of the palace family are the territory of the holy Tibetan emperor, which is different from the holy Taoist Emperor!


    If emperor Shengdao wants to kill emperor shengzang, he can hold him down with one hand!


    Buzz!


    The next moment, in front of Ye Han and others, two strong men with ancient swords appeared. They were cold and unsmiling, but they had the power to oppress the world.


    Although there are only two of the top ten sword slaves, they have suppressed all the strong here. Even if they don''t fight, standing there is a supreme deterrent.


    The holy Tibetan emperor regarded the holy king as a mole ant and waved to destroy it!


    And Emperor Shengdao also regards emperor shengzang as a mole ant. If you turn your hands, you can shake and kill him!


    At this moment, seeing these two strong men of Shengdao emperor appear, Zuo Longxiang and the strong men of the palace family have changed their faces. They never thought that there were such powerful strong men behind Ye Han, and there were two when they appeared. Even if only one appeared, it would be enough to crush all the strong men here!


    "How is that possible?"


    Between heaven and earth, all the strong lost their voice!


    "Emperor Shengdao, how can there be such a terrible strong man behind him? Who is he?" Gong Wu was frightened and frightened. Even if there were only two in his palace, there were two people behind the young man, and the thick breath was definitely an old-fashioned strong man of emperor Shengdao, Even if the palace''s only two strong men of Shengdao emperor can''t compare with them!


    At the moment, even if Li Hentian was a little frightened, but he was relieved when he thought of Ye Han''s identity. With Ye Han''s identity and status, it was normal for the Terran to send two saints to guard him.


    "It turned out that this was his card. The two saints could sweep all the strong here with a wave!" a flash of brilliance crossed Lou Lan''s eyes.


    Now the most frightening may be the adopted son of holy wing. At the moment, ye Han has upgraded to the general terrorist status of major aristocratic families in the middle God domain!


    "Hum, if you humiliate the sect leader, you should kill him without forgiveness!"


    Suddenly, the king''s indifferent voice spread through the surrounding void, and then he and ye Tian stepped out one or two steps.


    Seeing here, the left dragon elephant and the holy emperor of the palace family were going to move. However, at the moment, an amazing great force suddenly penetrated through the void and fell directly on the left dragon elephant and the holy emperor of the palace family, making them look like great enemies in an instant!


    At this time, ye Tianyi and the holy king in his heart directly crossed Zuo Longxiang and the holy emperor of the palace family, and killed those frightened and powerful kings. Just now, these people also shouted to kill Ye Han and seize the fountain of youth, but now there are two powerful saints behind Ye Han. They are like seeing ghosts, and the souls of the dead are risking!


    Although these overlords in the ridgeless land are all peerless and ferocious, they can''t resist the attack of the strong even in front of the stronger ones than them!


    Bang bang!


    As soon as ye Tian made a move, he was extremely arrogant. With his invincible violent power, he could open the sky and break the ground. With one fist and one palm, he blew out the bodies of the holy kings!


    "Ah ah..."


    "Run away, the devil will kill us!"


    The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling came from the heaven and earth. The overlords of the ridgeless land had already ignored their image and were frightened by Ye Tianyi''s fierce death fist. However, ye Tianyi''s action would give these people a chance to escape, and Xingli holy king was there to help.


    "Don''t go too far, sir. There are strong men in our palace!"


    The strong emperor of the palace family has an iron blue face. Among the holy kings slaughtered by Ye Tianyi, there are the strong emperor of his palace family.


    "If you two can take my sword and don''t die, I''ll let you go!"


    The two sword slaves didn''t pay attention to the threat of the powerful of the palace family. One of them stepped out with an ancient sword on his back. As soon as he walked around, the world was changing. It seemed that an ancient sword God appeared in the world, and the world had been shocked by the supreme sword intention.


    Seeing this, ye Han didn''t stop him. Instead, his eyes fell on the suspicious Gong Wujing. This man wanted his life many times. How can he just forget it!


    "What are you going to do?"


    Gong Wujing, who had originally focused on the two sword slaves, was surprised in vain when he looked at Ye Han coming. However, after looking at Ye Han, he sneered repeatedly. If it was Ye Qing, he would be afraid, but ye Han was the Supreme Master of nine robbers, and he could crush one hand to death.


    "You want to kill me many times. What do you say I want to do?" Ye Han smiled coldly.


    "Hum, if it''s the chick next to you, I''m afraid of her three points, but with your disability, my palace Wujing can crush you with one hand!" palace Wujing looked ferocious, and then saw a startling divine sword in his hand. The palace Wujing sword standing with the sword cleaved at Ye Han.


    "Disabled, I want your life!"


    Ye Han looked cold and said; "Even today, I''ll show you what disability is!"


    Hiss!


    The golden law of heaven and earth converges into the sky to form a golden sword light with a length of 100 meters, just like a golden sun.


    In an instant, at the moment when the golden sword fell, the amazing sword in Gong Wujing''s hand was immediately cut off. The golden sword was castrated in Gong Wujing''s shocked eyes and directly cut off Gong Wujing''s right arm.

 Chapter 2347

    "Ah!"


    For a moment, the shrill scream seemed to overshadow the surrounding war, which made many people hear it!


    Gong Wujing''s right arm, directly cut off from the shoulder!


    Seeing here, those strong kings who were on the verge of death under the killing of Ye Tianyi and Xingli holy King were shocked. The young man even dared to kill the young generation of outstanding talents of the palace family, and there would be no mercy to kill them!


    At this moment, Gong Wujing stepped back on the void with his broken arm in his hand. He looked frightened to the extreme. He didn''t understand that he was originally a perfect state of immortality. Why couldn''t he stop Ye Han, the Supreme Master of nine robbers?


    "Gong Wujing, first break your arm and let you feel what disability is. Next, take your head!"


    Suddenly, ye Han stepped out, and his extremely cold eyes looked at Gong Wujing. At this moment, ye Han''s killing intention increased sharply. For people like Gong Wujing, ye Han certainly doesn''t want him to live. The palace family is powerful. Although Ye Han depends on the top ten sword slaves, he may not be afraid of the palace family.


    But ye Han definitely doesn''t want to see such a powerful enemy. Unless he kills the people of the palace family and the people in the land without ridges here today, no one will know that he killed Gong Wujing, and the palace family won''t count this account on him.


    "Beilao, help me!"


    At this moment, looking at Ye Han holding a hundred Zhang golden sword like a demon, Gong Wujing was shocked.


    "Hurry up and urge the ''empty shuttle'' to leave!"


    The strong emperor of the palace family can''t even care about himself at the moment. How can he care about the palace without surprise, because at the moment, the sword slave has shot!


    "Sword!"


    On the void, the sword slave''s eyebrows danced, and he waved. Then the ancient sword he carried on his back rang out an earth shaking sword chant. The ancient sword was out of its scabbard and held in his hand by the sword slave.


    At this moment, the man holding the ancient sword is like the sword God of heaven and earth. He is a God. Such momentum should make heaven and earth upside down, the sun and the moon shine, and heaven and earth fade!


    In the next moment, the ancient sword waved forward with the trend, and the infinite great power swept across the heaven and earth in front like a raging tide of mountains and Tsunami!


    "Block!"


    In the face of such a force that startles the world and cries ghosts and gods, the holy emperor of the palace family and Zuo Longxiang have extremely serious eyes, but now they have no way out except to resist.


    The strong say everything. Now the holy emperor of the palace family and Zuo Longxiang only hope that they can block the shocking sword of the sword slave. As long as they block it, they will not embarrass them with their arrogant personality.


    However, it''s too difficult to stop the sword slave, the old Saint Daodi strongman!


    Even if the holy emperor of the palace family and Zuo Longxiang jointly blocked it, I''m afraid they must have suffered terrible heavy damage and even lost half their lives!


    The sword came out, unimaginable and indescribable. People like Sun Jian almost knelt down when they looked at the sword!


    Boom!


    I saw the heaven and earth in front of the sword slave, the void was broken, the earth collapsed crazily, destroying the city and the land, and the terrible picture of destruction has been spreading in everyone''s sight.


    Endless spread, even if the eyes between heaven and earth can''t see the picture of destruction, they can still hear the vibration from the distant heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the whole desert in front of people''s eyes was destroyed, and the dust in the sky could not be penetrated by people''s eyes.


    How much destruction did the sword slave cause?


    Hundred miles? Thousands of miles? Wanli? 100000 miles? Or millions of miles


    People can''t imagine that the power of the sword of the strong emperor Shengdao is like the super power of stepping on mountains and rivers with one foot and chasing the sun with one hand!


    In this world, without the birth of the emperor of heaven, they are close to the top of the world!


    Moreover, the sword slave in front of us is not the most powerful among the top ten sword slaves!


    Run, run as far as you can!


    Seeing this scene, Gong Wujing was extremely frightened. At the moment when a palm sized jade appeared in his hand, the void in front of him was suddenly torn. Gong Wujing jumped into it without thinking. He didn''t even have the courage to see ye Han.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s sword eyebrows wrinkled and he secretly said that it''s a pity that Gong Wujing has such a means of escape. Even if ye Han wants to take his life, it''s a little difficult, unless ye Han is killed, he won''t give the other party the chance to use the means of escape.


    However, it also reminds Ye Han that these children from the great aristocratic family in zhongshenyu can''t be compared with ordinary talents in terms of life-saving means. These great aristocratic families have rich heritage and rich spirit. It''s normal for their disciples to have all kinds of life-saving means.


    Soon, ye Han''s eyes looked at Ye Tianyi and them. At this moment, ye Tianyi and Xingli holy king have ended the battle. All the holy kings and powerful people here have been killed by them, and even the power brought by the overlords have been slaughtered.


    Then, ye Han looked at the amazing picture made by the sword slave again. In the face of such shocking destruction picture, ye Han''s face didn''t change much. He fought with the demon family and more than a million people participated in the war. That picture was much more terrible than this picture!


    "Is the strong man of the palace family and the left dragon elephant dead?"


    The hearts of the people behind Sun Jian trembled. The back of the sword slave was like a generation of gods in their eyes. Li Hentian, Loulan Yizi and Shengyi Yizi were also looking at the terrible picture of destruction.


    At the moment, the adoptive son of holy wing has been scared and his legs are almost soft. If Zuo Longxiang is dead, no one will protect him. At that time, ye Han will shoot him dead!


    "I''m not dead, but I''ve lost half my life!" the star left the vision of the holy king. No one could compare except the sword slave. When the dust dispersed, he saw the clue at a glance.


    At this time, I saw that in the sunken earth tens of miles away, two pale and unstable figures were gradually getting up, and a mouthful of blood could not stop spitting out from their mouths.


    "Sure enough, I''ve lost half my life!" Sun Jian and others trembled. Ye Han, a top figure such as a sword slave, could command the movement. They couldn''t imagine the origin of Ye Han!


    "I said that I can take my sword and never die. Let you go!" the sword slave said faintly, and then the ancient sword returned to its sheath automatically, as if it had never been out of its sheath.


    "Thank you for your mercy!" the holy emperor of the palace family looked very angry. After spitting blood again, he turned into a light and left.


    The left dragon elephant quickly left with the help of the three adopted sons of Li Hentian. Both the left dragon elephant and the strong emperor of the palace family know that just now it was just a sword slave. If the other party really moved seriously, they are afraid that they have been scared!

 Chapter 2348

    Since the sword slave said that he would not die if he took his sword, he let the strong man of the palace family and Zuo Longxiang leave. Of course, ye Han has no objection. A top strong man such as the top ten sword slaves deserves Ye Han''s respect.


    The top ten sword slaves were the top figures in the era of immortal sword statue. Later, they were willing to become sword slaves and follow behind immortal sword statue. It can be seen that they are all people who keep their promises.


    Moreover, ye Han is about to set foot in the middle divine realm, and needs the power of the ten sword slaves.


    Of course, Zuo Longxiang was not afraid. The sword slave let the strong of the palace family leave. I''m afraid he didn''t pay attention to the Zhuozhou palace family. Otherwise, the sword slave would not leave such a dangerous enemy to Ye Han.


    Later, ye Han and others also returned to Wuji city. This time, they got the immortal spring. It is definitely a big harvest for ye Han and Tianlong. Even Zuo Longxiang and Zhuozhou palace family in the central divine domain are jealous of the immortal spring. It can be seen that the immortal spring plays a great role.


    At present, not old spring is in the Xuanmen world. When it comes to the Xuanmen world, if not old spring wants to escape, it depends on Ye Han''s answer.


    After all, Xuanmen world is Ye Han''s own world, which has been integrated with his body. In the future, it can only become a resource for Tianlong''s cultivation.


    However, after returning to the ridgeless City, the ridgeless city has been surging!


    The heaven and Earth Alliance and many overlords of the ridgeless land went to seize the fountain of youth. In the end, only Zuo Longxiang and the three adopted sons returned, and Zuo Longxiang was seriously injured. The news was like a bomb, which shocked the practitioners of the ridgeless city!


    At present, no one knows what happened in the process of competing for the fountain of youth. There are different opinions!


    After returning to Wuji City, ye Han entered the world of Xuanmen. After arranging the Bulao spring, he informed the top level of Tianlong and asked the disciples under the door to take Bulao spring to improve their strength. Now Tianlong lacks the top and combat effectiveness. Even if he uses genius and treasures to pile up, ye Han will also cultivate some top strong people to serve Tianlong!


    As for whether the immortal spring will dry up, ye Han doesn''t have to worry about it at all for the time being, because at the bottom of the immortal spring, a life God stone has been bred. As long as it is there, the immortal spring will never dry up.


    It is precisely because of this stone of life that Bu Lao Quan has a certain spirit. As long as he feels the danger, he will escape.


    "Today''s Xuanmen world has two laws, the law of gold and the law of magic. This world has a certain rudiment of Taoism, but this is not enough. I must understand more laws to maintain the normal operation of the world!"


    Ye Han stood in the Xuanmen world and thought to himself.


    Later, ye Han went to see Li Zhengdao and others. It has been more than half a month since they came to Wuji city from Tianxuan domain. With the terrible world proportion of Xuanmen world, Li Zhengdao and others have been practicing here for four or five years.


    Moreover, Li Zhengdao and others have become the supreme peak of the nine robberies one after another. They are only one step away from entering the immortal realm. From this realm, they can definitely enter the immortal realm as long as they are given more than half a year!


    Of course, the current Xuanmen world Taoism is only the embryonic form. There are only two laws, which can not reach the point of ten thousand laws of heaven and earth. Li Zhengdao and others want to enter the immortal realm unless they go to the outside world.


    However, even if Li Zhengdao and others enter the immortal realm, they are still too weak for those geniuses in the God realm. Even a palace without fear has the realm of immortal realm perfection, and those top geniuses will be more terrible.


    In Ye Han''s vision, when entering the middle divine domain, Li Zhengdao and others had better reach the semi holy level, so that they can have a certain voice among many talents in the middle divine domain.


    "With this fountain of youth, the growth of Tianlong will become faster!"


    At the moment, such as Li Zhengdao, Zhan Wushuang, the daughter of reincarnation, Yi Po Lu, Linghu Qingyi, Qin Huanhuan, demon genius Xiao Li, Xiao Zhongmou, nu Fen yuan, and so on, even the heavenly king under Ye Han''s hands, such as a bi heavenly king, Shang moye, dantai passing water, Ao impermanence, gather at the edge of the immortal spring.


    Ye Han said; "Elder brother, you can use this old spring at will in the future. You will enter the middle God domain soon. I thought you''d better reach the semi holy level when entering the middle God domain. Although it''s difficult, I believe you have reached this step when the city of destiny opens!"


    Of course, this is only for the talents of the Terran Li Zhengdao, such as Ao impermanence, Ao Xixuan, Xiao Li, Xiao Zhongmou and nu Fenyuan, who have long been the demon emperor, which is equivalent to the immortal environment of the Terran!


    "OK, we won''t be polite to you!" Li Zhengdao and others smiled.


    After leaving the Xuanmen world, ye Han took Ye Qing to meet Li Hentian and was about to leave the ridgeless land. Of course, ye Han would not forget this old friend.


    Looking at the two jade bottles placed in front of him, Li Hentian opened them and looked surprised; "Brother ye, you really got the fountain of youth!"


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Brother Hentian, I prepared these two bottles for you. Don''t refuse. You and I are friends."


    Seeing ye Han say this, Li Hentian nodded heavily; "Thank you, brother Ye. Are you leaving the land without ridges?"


    Ye Han said; "I''m going to the Middle Kingdom. You know the city of destiny has appeared. I must go."


    Li Hentian said; "Unfortunately, I wanted to go with you, but my adoptive father is seriously injured now. Maybe I will delay here for a few days."


    After saying this, Li Hentian looked at the two jade bottles on the table and suddenly understood something.


    After meeting with Li Hentian, ye Han left wanxianju with Ye Qing. However, when he heard that ye Han wanted to leave the ridgeless land, Sun Jian was very reluctant. He finally leaned on Ye Han.


    "OK, go find Li Hentian. It''s also a good choice to follow him." with this, ye Han threw a jade bottle to Sun Jian.


    "Young master, can I know who you are?"


    "In the future, Li Hentian will tell you."


    Sun Jian took the jade bottle in his hand and looked very complicated. Of course he knew what the jade bottle was in his hand.


    After leaving the ridgeless City, ye Han and Ye Qing went all the way to the middle divine domain. Now, it''s time for them to officially enter the middle divine domain. The vast land is thousands of times more wonderful than the ridgeless land!


    "It is said that there is a thunder sea ahead. It is shrouded in thunder and lightning all year round. Generally, people who do not destroy the territory dare not cross here and enter the Zhongshen domain. They only take some special merchant ships."


    Far away, in the sight of Ye Han and Ye Qing, there was a vast sea area. There was a thunder over the sea area!


    "Thunder sea!"


    Looking at this huge sea area, the light in Ye Han''s eyes is uncertain.

 Chapter 2349

    "Adoptive father!"


    On the main hall of Tiandi alliance, Li Hentian came slowly. Zuo Longxiang, who was repairing his injury, opened his eyes and looked at his adopted son with a complex face.


    He was hurt by the strong man of the holy emperor around Ye Han. It is reasonable that after ye Han and his family left, Zuo Longxiang should kill Li Hentian to vent his hatred. After all, ye Han was brought by Li Hentian, and there is a lot of relationship between Li Hentian and ye Han.


    However, Zuo Longxiang dare not. Li Hentian has friends like Ye Han. If he kills Li Hentian, ye Han''s revenge and the end of those overlords in the ridgeless land are good examples.


    "Hentian, what are you looking for me?" Zuo Longxiang said faintly.


    Li Hentian said respectfully; "My adoptive father was seriously injured. Hentian has brought you a magic medicine to repair the injury."


    After that, Li Hentian respectfully stepped forward and put a jade bottle in front of Zuo Longxiang.


    Zuo Longxiang didn''t care at all, but when he opened the jade bottle and took a look at the things inside, he breathed a stagnant, not old spring, a whole bottle of not old spring, which was enough for him to recover from his injury and even improve his cultivation!


    "He really got the fountain of youth!"


    Zuo Longxiang looked complex and regretted in his eyes. If he didn''t drive Ye Han out in the hall that day, I''m afraid he will get more immortal springs now. Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    "Yes, adoptive father, with this bottle of Bulao spring, it is enough for the adoptive father to recover from his injury!" Li Hentian said calmly. After ye Han took out two bottles of Bulao spring, Li Hentian understood Ye Han''s good intentions. One of them is afraid that ye Han asked him to win over Zuo Longxiang. At present, Zuo Longxiang is seriously injured, which is the time to need this kind of talent.


    If Li Hentian gives the Bulao spring to Zuo Longxiang at this time, Li Hentian''s position in Zuo Longxiang''s heart must be higher than the other two adoptive children. Moreover, Li Hentian has a strong friend like Ye Han behind him. Among the three adoptive children, Zuo Longxiang will also favor Li Hentian.


    In fact, ye Han sent two bottles of immortal spring away from Hentian. Of course, ye Han also wanted to leave Hentian''s position in the alliance of heaven and earth. It was just a left dragon elephant, which could not be considered by him.


    "It seems that the relationship between you two is really extraordinary!" Zuo Longxiang closed his eyes slightly. When he opened it, he had made a decision in his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lei Hai, ye Han and Ye Qing are now in front of this sea area. Over this sea area, dark clouds are dense and the sky is dark. From time to time, there are thunder flashes from which dark clouds, a precursor of rainstorm.


    At the moment, at a ferry, there are practitioners coming from the ridgeless land heading up a large ship, which is 100 meters long and 20 or 30 meters high. When viewed from a close distance, it looks like a sea overlord.


    Just glancing, ye Han felt that there was a strong defense array on the ship. Even if ye Han hit with all his strength, he could not shake the array.


    After coming here, ye Han called Ye Tianyi out and the three walked towards the big ship together. The ridge free land has poor cultivation resources. Therefore, almost every day, some people leave here by merchant ship to go to zhongshenyu to buy the cultivation resources they need.


    "Ten thousand spirit stones per person!"


    Looking at Ye Han and them coming, an old man said coldly.


    There are only 30000 pieces of spirit stone. Ye Han hasn''t put it in his eyes. After paying the spirit stone, ye Han three people are divided into three rooms.


    Soon, the merchant ship started and went in the direction of zhongshenyu. Ye Han, Ye Qing and ye Tianyi came to the top deck and looked at the whole thunder sea from here.


    The whole thunder sea, I''m afraid it will occupy nearly ten million miles. In this area, all are shrouded in dark clouds. A trace of thunder flickers in the dark clouds, as if it would come down at any time.


    After sailing like this for a day, people clearly felt that the lightning over the thunder sea was more dense and violent. Even if the merchant ship was guarded by a defense array, it was occasionally trembled by the falling lightning.


    "It seems that we have entered the central area of the thunder sea. It is said that the thunder here is extremely violent. If practitioners in the immortal realm are hit by thunder here, they will be destroyed in an instant. Only the holy king will not be afraid of these thunder here!"


    "That''s true. How terrible the holy king is. In our ridgeless land, a holy king can dominate one side and be the Lord of one city!"


    "But have you heard that all the overlords of the ridgeless land are dead except the left dragon elephant!"


    "Hiss! I''ve heard about it, but the specific reason is not clear for the time being. It may be related to the competition for the fountain of youth."


    "Maybe when fighting for the fountain of youth, a powerful old monster appeared, hurt the left dragon elephant, killed many holy kings in a rage, and then took the fountain of youth!"


    "It''s not impossible!"


    However, while these people were talking, a young man sitting cross legged on the splint suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the surging and violent thunder in the sea ahead.


    Then, the young man stood up, jumped up directly, crossed the defense array and headed for the sea ahead. Under the thunder, the young man walked on the sea like a fairy.


    "Eh, this guy doesn''t want to die. He left the defense array and appeared in the depths of the thunder sea!"


    "Hum, this guy has only nine robbers. He''s looking for his own death. The thunder there can scare him if it falls down!"


    "Hum, look, wait, this guy who doesn''t know whether to die or not will cry and howl. In the depths of the thunder sea, under the holy king, those who enter will die!"


    Seeing ye Han leave the merchant ship and appear on the sea in front of the merchant ship, the chatting people on the deck looked at it one after another, and then a sneer spread. Looking at Ye Han walking on the sea, it was like looking at a dead man.


    "What''s the matter?" at this time, a middle-aged man with dignity appeared on the splint.


    "It turned out to be elder yuenu holy king. Here a young man who didn''t know his life and death left the merchant ship alone and went to the deep thunder sea ahead!" someone immediately said when he saw the dignified man.


    The holy king of Yue Nu looked forward and immediately frowned and snorted coldly; "Sure enough, they don''t know what to do. In that case, don''t blame me if you die."


    "If you die, he won''t die!"


    At dusk, just after the words of the holy king of Yue Nu were spoken, a cold voice immediately passed over at the edge of the splint. Hearing this, the hearts of the people on the deck were shocked. Which guy who didn''t know his life and death should offend the holy king of Yue Nu so much?


    As they looked, they saw that on the edge of the splint, a beautiful woman looked indifferent and refused to be thousands of miles away. Beside the woman, there was a man in black robes two meters high!

 Chapter 2350

    "You are so presumptuous that you dare to be rude to the holy king!"


    After seeing that the woman who said this was only an immortal woman, someone on the deck shouted to stop.


    "The little mole ants who don''t destroy the territory dare to despise the holy king of Yue nu. Damn it, the holy king of Yue nu. This little girl doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. I think we should drive them off the merchant ship and let them live and die in the depths of the thunder sea!"


    "Yes, the holy king is an existence we all need to fear. We should pay a price for contempt of the holy king!"


    "I don''t know where it came from. Even if I haven''t seen the holy king, I don''t know the power of the holy king can''t be violated!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the deck, almost everyone is attacking Ye Han. The holy king of Yue Nu walks in this generation all the year round. People on both sides of the Strait are very familiar with him. They know the horror of the holy king. If they can get the appreciation of the holy king, it will be much easier to go back and forth between the Holy Land and the ridgeless land.


    At the moment, the holy king of Yue Nu looked very gloomy. Since he became the holy king, few people dared to be so presumptuous in front of him except those holy emperors, which completely ignored him.


    Listening to these sounds from around, Ye Qing just smiled coldly, rural steamed stuffed bun? Haven''t you seen the king? There are already two strong men who died in her hands, which is equivalent to the holy king. If you add the hell eagle of skeleton City, there are three. Holy king, why should she take it in her eyes?


    "Young generation, you are provoking the dignity of the holy king!"


    At dusk, the holy king of Yue Nu took a step forward, his eyes were like a sword, not angry, like a King Kong with angry eyes. With his step out, the whole merchant ship trembled, and a terrible threat of the holy king was enveloping their position towards Ye Qing.


    "Hei hei, the holy King Yue is angry. The girl who doesn''t know whether to live or die will wait to bear the holy King''s anger!"


    "When the holy king is angry, the girl who doesn''t know how desperate it will be. If she despises the holy king, she will pay the price of bleeding!"


    The people around sneered at them, laughed at ye qingthem, and held high the holy king of Yue nu.


    However, ye Qingjian didn''t look at the holy King''s question, but focused on the sea ahead.


    Seeing here, the angry eyes of the holy king of Yue Nu are bursting out. As a holy king, he is despised by an immortal generation. It''s unbearable!


    "Young generation, the holy king is asking you something. Do you really want to die?"


    Suddenly, the holy king of Yue Nu took another step, the merchant ship trembled, and the cultivators on the deck looked frightened and hurried away.


    "Dead, dead, this young generation completely angered the holy king of Yue Nu!" the people on the splint were frightened and sneered.


    This is the holy king. In a rage, the rest are mole ants!


    "I don''t have time to deal with you now, so don''t force me to kill you!" in the face of the holy king of Yue anger approaching and coming under the pressure of the towering holy king, Ye Qing''s face has a hint of killing intention.


    Hearing this, the people around were almost choked and stunned. An immortal junior threatened to kill the holy king?


    "Arrogance, now they are really dead!"


    "You want to die!" at this moment, the real anger of the holy king of Yue Nu is irresolvable. The towering power of the holy King shrouds the whole merchant ship. He suddenly stepped on his foot and landed at Ye Qing''s position with a terrible palm. He wants to clap Ye Qing and ye Tian into meat and mud.


    Seeing this scene, the people around immediately sneered!


    "Just a holy king, I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Suddenly, under the silent black robe, the hoarse voice, like a devil, made the surrounding air covered with a layer of depression. Then, when the terrible palm of the holy king of Yue Nu was about to fall on Ye Han, he saw that the man covered under the black robe moved his hand in vain, and he just waved it!


    Boom!


    At dusk, the whole merchant ship seemed to turn upside down, causing huge waves on the sea, and the merchant ship was also making a creaking friction sound, as if it would fall apart at any time!


    However, just after the terrible news broke out, the people around were shocked to see that the body of the holy king of Yue Nu was directly knocked out of the merchant ship like lightning, spitting blood at his mouth.


    Hiss!


    For a moment, the sound of air-conditioning was heard one after another on the deck. The eyes with sneer were frozen in vain. The frightened face was like seeing the devil. The previous ridicule made them feel worse than eating dog shit!


    "He wounded the holy king of Yue Nu with a blow. Is this guy the holy emperor?" someone trembled and opened his mouth on the deck.


    After a word, the people on the deck were silent. Now who dares to laugh at them? It''s the holy emperor. It''s extrajudicial mercy not to trouble them now!


    At this time, the holy king of Yue Nu returned to the deck. He looked at Ye Tianyi with fear and said respectfully; "Yue Nu has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. He doesn''t know that the holy emperor is coming. I hope the holy emperor will forgive me!"


    "Get out!"


    Ye Tianyi spit out a word coldly. Yue Nu, the holy king, like an amnesty, hurried to disappear on the deck. It was a holy emperor. Ten of them could not compare with each other''s hand!


    "What a terrible guy, even the holy king of Yue''s anger has recognized it!" the people on the deck trembled. They trembled even more when they thought of Ye Qing''s previous disregard. Fortunately, they didn''t provoke them to the point of asking them to do it!


    Boom!


    At this time, in the depths of the thunder sea, terrible thunders suddenly burst out in groups from the depths of dark clouds. The thunders were full of buckets. Each thunderbolt had the power to destroy the environment.


    Hundreds!


    Thousands of ways!


    In an instant, the depths of the thunder sea have been completely shrouded by lightning, and the Shanghai water on the sea surface has rolled, even if the creatures under the seabed have been startled and fled everywhere.


    Under the cover of hundreds of thunder and lightning, a figure stepped on the sea and stood on the sea, bearing these thunder and lightning and killing him constantly.


    At the moment, he is like a steel skeleton. Under the blast of terrible lightning, his body is towering and motionless. Endless lightning is baptizing his body, shaping his flesh and sublimating his soul!


    Gradually, ye Han sat cross legged on the sea, like a settled old monk. Under the baptism of endless lightning, he practiced silently!


    It''s time to step into this field!


    "It''s too strong. How can the thunder and lightning in the depths of the thunder sea suddenly become so fierce and terrible? I''m afraid the defense array of merchant ships can''t resist it. Is it because of the young man just now!"


    On the deck, people looked at the scene like the end of the day in the sea ahead, and their hearts were numb. Now even if the holy king felt the pressure today, could the young man survive the thunder and lightning?

 Chapter 2351

    £» Deep in the sea of thunder, thunder rolls like ten thousand thunder!


    The terrible dark cloud shrouded the sky over the deep thunder sea, making the heaven and earth dark there. The thunder rumbled in the dark cloud, and the lightning appeared constantly.


    That scene was like a small piece of doomsday, which made the practitioners of merchant ships extremely shocked. I''m afraid even if the holy king and strong enter it, they should be careful!


    "It''s strange why such powerful lightning suddenly broke out in the depths of the thunder sea, which has never been seen before!"


    "Is it because of the young man just now? But it shouldn''t be. He only robbed the Supreme Master nine times. It''s obvious that he will die when he enters the depths of the thunder sea. How can such powerful lightning appear in groups?"


    On the deck, the shocked eyes were looking at the deep thunder sea ahead. At present, there were thunder and lightning, like a Thunder Dragon galloping in the dark clouds. Even if the merchant ships under their feet didn''t dare to drive past, they stopped directly on the sea.


    Although the merchant ships have a defense array, no one knows how long the merchant ship''s defense array can withstand the terror of lightning. Now the only way is to cross the sea area after the lightning in the thunder sea disappears.


    At the edge of the splint, ye Qinghe and ye Tianyi''s eyes are also closely watching the sea ahead. Now ye Han has entered into it to practice. They can''t intervene and can only watch from a distance.


    Boom, boom!


    On the sea surface deep in the thunder sea, the thick thunder and lightning of the bucket fell down almost every few seconds, all on Ye Han sitting cross legged on the sea surface.


    At the moment, the sea water around Ye Han is rolling like boiling water. Hundreds of feet of huge waves rise one after another in the sea around him. The scene is not spectacular!


    However, even so, ye Han sat alone on the sea, motionless, and let the thick thunder and lightning of the bucket bombard him continuously!


    Refining refined blood with Tianlei can condense a flesh body, which is a barrier that must be passed in cultivating the nine changes of killing God!


    With the first experience, now again, ye Han seems to be very handy, but even so, ye Han is suffering a lot. Even if his crazy Jihad body has been cultivated to a terrible degree, it is inevitable that he will not be hurt!


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the power in Ye Han''s body is running. In an instant, the Qi and blood in Ye Han''s meridians suddenly boil like boiling water, rolling and surging in Ye Han''s eight extraordinary meridians, as if they were going to burst out from ye Han''s body.


    In an instant, ye Han''s skin became red and turned into blood color. It looked extremely terrible, and the blood vessels on his body appeared everywhere.


    Hiss!


    At dusk, a drop of blood essence was forced out of Ye Han''s body and suspended in the void in front of Ye Han. From that blood essence, there was a great power fluctuating. Ye Han''s blood essence naturally contained his power.


    Of course, pulling his own blood essence out of the body also makes Ye Han''s red face gradually white. A drop of blood essence represents the passage of his strength!


    "Go!"


    Immediately, ye Han''s palm trembled. Under Ye Han''s control, the drop of blood essence in front of him suddenly flew over the sea, like a touch of blood light, blooming a faint light in the dark void.


    Then, ye Han urged this drop of blood essence. Immediately, a vast force wave spread from that drop of blood essence and spread to the surrounding sea area within kilometers. With this vast force sweeping away, a terrible thunder suddenly fell from the dark cloud and directly fell on the drop of blood essence controlled by Ye Han!


    Poof!


    In an instant, when the blood essence controlled by Ye Han collided with thunder, ye Han sitting on the sea directly spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face became more pale!


    Then, the power of life worked in Ye Han''s body, and his injury gradually improved.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Han wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and stared at the dark clouds and thunder on his head!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In an instant, more than ten thunderbolts killed one after another, which showed that the blood essence controlled by Ye Han was about to collapse, as if it was about to evaporate under the thunderbolt.


    Seeing this scene, ye Han''s eyes flashed a terrible fighting spirit light. Then, another drop of blood essence was forced from ye Han''s body, suspended above his head, fused with the first drop of blood essence to jointly resist the power brought by thunder.


    The fusion of two drops of blood essence makes this void exude pure power.


    Boom!


    Another terrible lightning came down, and ye Han''s two drops of blood essence were still difficult to resist the thunder.


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    The bright eyes in his eyes were uncertain. Then ye Han clenched his teeth and the third drop of essence blood was integrated into it again.


    Three drops of blood essence, which is almost equal to one-third of Ye Han''s strength, but when the three drops of blood essence are fused, they have a trace of resistance against the thunder!


    Seeing here, ye Han finally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he blocked the thunder, cultivated spirituality and revived the breath of life under the quenching of thunder, it will be easy to do next.


    At the moment, thousands of thunder is like a placenta, and ye Han''s blood essence is like a baby, which needs them to accumulate and raise. Thunder, the power of heaven and earth, itself has a certain spirit.


    Soon, an hour passed, two hours passed, three hours passed


    The thunder and lightning over the deep thunder sea never stopped, but after three hours of quenching.


    Suddenly, at this moment, ye Han felt that a weak life wave suddenly appeared in the blood essence under his control. This breath, like a newborn baby, was pure and quiet, as if it were a congenital force, which was being bred!


    "Succeeded!"


    Feeling here, ye Han''s eyes flashed a happy look. Under the inspection of divine consciousness, he could see that there was a curled up baby in the blood essence, which was constantly absorbing the power of lightning.


    "Take it!"


    Immediately, as soon as ye Han waved his hand, the blood essence suspended over him was taken back and disappeared into Ye Han''s body.


    However, although the first step of cultivating the ninth change and the second change was successful, ye Han still didn''t stop. In the process of fighting the thunder just now, ye Han seemed to touch the existence of the law.


    That kind of law is the law of thunder!


    Although Ye Han didn''t control the power of thunder before, since he touched the existence of the law of thunder, ye Han certainly doesn''t mind controlling one more law power. Anyway, ye Han has to practice these law powers in the end!

 Chapter 2352

    On the sea surface deep in the thunder sea, ye Han is still practicing and touches the law, which is just like ordinary people who have found a treasure and will never give up.


    Moreover, the law of thunder is unparalleled. In terms of the hegemony of attack, it can be comparable to the law of magic. No one wants to miss such a powerful law power.


    However, ye Han succeeded in the first step of the ninth change, the second change, and the dense and violent thunder in heaven and earth has gradually decreased to a normal level.


    On the deck of the merchant ship, those practitioners who were watching from a distance were relieved to see that the thunder in the depths of the thunder sea had weakened. If the thunder had not weakened for ten days and a half months, they would have to go home!


    "Hoo, the group of thunder just now is too terrible. Even some of them are no less powerful than the holy King''s blow."


    "Yes, by the way, the young man just stepped into the central area of the thunder sea. I don''t know what''s going on now? He should..."


    Later, the cultivator didn''t say it. After all, there was Ye Tianyi on the ship. Just now, the holy king of Yue Nu just said that, which made the two people angry. If they said that ye Han was dead, they would come to no good end.


    However, the thunder in the central area of Lei Hai weakened, but the merchant ship had no intention of moving forward. Yue Nu holy king knew that the youth entering the central area of Lei Hai had something to do with the holy emperor on board. If the holy Emperor didn''t speak or the youth didn''t come back, he would never start the merchant ship to leave.


    Soon, another two hours passed. Everyone was guessing that ye Han must have died in the thunder sea, so he didn''t come back for so long.


    "It seems that the guy who doesn''t know heaven and earth died in the thunder sea!" the cultivators on the deck thought so. The only one or two who are confident in Ye Han are Ye Qing and ye Tian. How can they kill the leader of the human race?


    However, at this time, when these practitioners were ready to withdraw their eyes from the depths of the thunder sea, they saw a figure stepping on the sea, just like a god man. There was a terrible thunder flashing in his eyes, as if he was carrying a terrible exterminating thunder in his body!


    "Hey, look!"


    When someone found Ye Han, he immediately screamed, and the people of the merchant ship looked at him.


    "Not dead, but still alive, how can it be? The power of the thunder just now, even the holy king should be careful to deal with it. How can he still be alive under the bombardment of the thunder?"


    Around, many people lost their voice. Looking at the young man stepping on the sea was like looking at a monster.


    At the moment, the holy king of Yue Nu, who was watching this scene in the cabin, was also slightly shocked. The terror of the thunder just now, even if he wanted to cross the past, he had to be careful, and he didn''t dare to stay in it more.


    However, at present, the supreme youth of the nine robbers not only stayed in the terrible thunder sea for four or five hours, but also remained intact!


    "Isn''t this a talented disciple trained by a great family in the middle divine domain?"


    At this point, there was a look of fear and awe in the eyes of the holy king of Yue Nu, which angered the great families in the middle God domain. It was a matter of waving his hand to trample him to death.


    At this time, ye Han''s figure fell directly on the deck. When those practitioners around him saw his return, they all retreated far away. Those who could survive the terrible thunder just now, no matter who the other party is and how strong they are, are definitely not people they can provoke.


    "How''s it going? Did you succeed?" one or two of Ye Qing and ye Tian came over.


    Ye Han smiled, nodded and said; "It''s half the success. Next, with the fire as the furnace, after shaping the body, I can condense a second body!"


    Ye Xiaoxiao glanced at Ye Han; "Your harvest in the thunder sea should be more than that. I feel the existence of the third law power in you."


    "I can''t hide anything from you. Let''s go back and talk!"


    Then, ye Han returned to the room, and ye Han took them into the Xuanmen world.


    Refining refined blood with Tianlei and condensing the prototype of separation, but this is the first step. The second step is to use fire as a furnace to shape the flesh. Ye Han can spend this pass directly in the Xuanmen world.


    When the medicine Valley entered the Xuanmen world, the medicine burning heaven could move everything in the medicine Valley to the Xuanmen world, including hundreds of heaven and earth fires, which were enough for ye han to harden the flesh!


    "The Xuanmen world already has three kinds of law forces, and the rudiment of Taoism has taken another step!"


    As the master of the Xuanmen world, ye Han can feel the changes in the Xuanmen world. Standing in the Xuanmen world at the moment, as long as ye Han''s heart moves, all the remaining three law forces of the heaven and earth will converge towards him and be controlled by him.


    Here, ye Han is the king of this heaven and earth. No cultivator living in it can defeat Ye Han. Even a strong man like Xingli holy king, in the Xuanmen world, ye Han can suppress each other as long as he has one idea and destroy them with a wave of his hand.


    This is the ability of a world controller. In the world under his control, all sentient beings are ants!


    Later, ye Han directly found medicine to burn the sky. At present, Medicine Valley provides pills for the cultivation of the whole Tianlong disciples, and the power of Medicine Valley is also led by medicine to burn the sky.


    "Why did you come to me so free today!" in the yard, the medicine burned the sky and looked at Ye Han curiously while making tea.


    Ye Han smiled; "Yaolao, can''t you come and see you if you''re okay? Just pick up the fire of heaven and earth in your forbidden area and cultivate a magic power!"


    "Hum, I knew you didn''t go to the three treasures hall without anything." Yao shaotian glanced, but the fire of heaven and earth didn''t say ye Han borrowed it. Even if he took it all, he didn''t mind. Yao shaotian vaguely remembered that the last time ye Han entered the forbidden area of Medicine Valley was a few years ago, he brought a semi imperial weapon to burn the sky mace for Medicine Valley!


    "Come on, I know you are always angry. No, the old spring is fully open to the people in the medicine hall!" Ye Han said with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the medicine burned the sky. If Bu Laoquan was used to refine pills, as long as the powerful alchemist took the shot, it would definitely make the pills reach the level of a genius treasure!


    After chatting with Yao shaotian for a while, ye Han enters the forbidden area of the medicine hall. There are hundreds of heaven and earth fires in it, which is enough for ye han to condense a second body.


    This time, ye Han stayed in it for three days and came out. However, when ye Han came out of the forbidden area of the medicine hall, his nine changes of killing God and the second change had been completely cultivated successfully.


    Two separate bodies have ye Han''s 90% combat effectiveness, and once Ye Han starts the second separate body, it will double Ye Han''s combat effectiveness!

 Chapter 2353

    Two separate bodies and two times the combat power. At present, even if ye Han has the strength to compete with the middle-level holy king, now he has a strong foundation in the face of the holy king. Generally, the early-level holy king is in danger of falling in the face of Ye Han!


    "With my current strength, the primary holy king can no longer pose a threat to me. Even in the face of the secondary holy king, I have the power of a war!"


    Ye Han''s eyes twinkled. Now he felt the confidence brought by power. Almost all the geniuses standing at the top of Zhongshen domain are unparalleled. If you want to fight with them, only the power of terror can have a foothold.


    However, after successfully cultivating the second way of separation, ye Han did not leave the Xuanmen world. At present, the merchant ship is moving and will soon enter the Zhongshen domain. Ye Han also wants to improve his other martial arts!


    The nine changes of killing gods have been improved, but ye Han has not made much progress in the martial arts of crazy jihadi, Tongtian array and fortune determination these days.


    At present, ye Han''s four most powerful martial arts are Zhushen Jiubian, crazy jihadi, Tongtian array and good fortune. If these four martial arts are comprehensively improved, ye Han''s combat effectiveness will rise to a peak.


    At that time, even if he comes to the great region of Zhongshen domain, which is full of talents, ye Han is confident to compete with the demons of all ethnic groups!


    Ye Han is the first to cultivate the crazy holy war body. This set of unparalleled martial arts created by the crazy holy man. Once he reaches the extreme, ye Han will be invincible under the emperor of heaven!


    Crazy jihadi has four realms. At present, ye Han is only the first realm - quenching body!


    For each of the four realms of quenching body, Nirvana, preaching and connecting to heaven, the power of the battle body is unimaginable. Even if it only depends on the physical body and does not use the law, it has the power to break the heaven and earth!


    These four realms are also divided into three realms: Xiaocheng, Dacheng and consummation. At present, ye Han has only reached the peak of Xiaocheng of quenched body, and even quenched body Chengdu has not entered. Of course, this is also because ye Han has been busy fighting with the demon family for a while, and has no time to practice crazy jihad.


    Crazy jihadi, reversing meridians, is to quench the flesh with the power of the body to make it extremely strong.


    A trace of strength swam in the meridians and acted against it, which made Ye Han''s blood expand very much, and the bronze skin became more condensed, as if it was full of explosive power.


    Ye Han stayed in the Xuanmen world for more than two months. However, the continuous cultivation for more than two months also made Ye Han''s crazy Jihad body into a state of great success. Ye Han was confident to resist with his body due to his body strength and the attack of the early holy king.


    On the splint of the merchant ship, ye Han, Ye Qing and ye Tian looked ahead. In their sight, it was a continent. I don''t know how wide it was, and this was the divine domain of Ye Han''s destination this time!


    "Finally to the Middle Kingdom!"


    Ye Han''s mouth was filled with a smile. Although he had not yet entered the land of Zhongshen domain, ye Han had felt the rich aura on the continent, and there was evil and evil gas, including the holy breath of the protoss!


    "It''s said that all the four races in the Middle Kingdom can practice here at will. It seems true today. The world here contains four forces. No wonder the four races can coexist peacefully here!" Ye Qing said slowly.


    Ye Han said; "Zhongshenyu is the center of the divine and demon continent. There are ancient orthodoxy, colleges and many great religions. There are more ancient families. The Taoist soil is continuous, and the spiritual pulse gathers like a dragon. There are more magic pulse, divine pulse and demon pulse under this land. Therefore, the cultivation of the four ethnic groups here will not be restrained. However, the strong people here have come out from generation to generation, and genius will never be lacking."


    Ye smiled, glanced at Ye Han''s side face and said with a smile; "Even if there are many wonderful things here, I believe that with your talent, you will be able to be proud and unique in this place where a hundred flowers bloom!"


    Soon, the merchant ship had landed, and all the practitioners poured down and stood on the continent.


    In front of you is a majestic city, which is located in Zhuozhou, the central God region. There are many cities and hundreds of millions of practitioners. There are twelve aristocratic families here. Each aristocratic family has strong heritage, and there is no lack of strong people such as the holy king and the holy emperor!


    "It is said that zhongshenyu is divided into thirty-six States and twelve secret territories, with vast territory and abundant resources. At present, Zhuozhou, where we are located, is only one of the thirty-six States, and it is also the most peripheral boundary of zhongshenyu."


    Walking into the magnificent city, ye Han and them walked all the way to the crowded street and passed Leihai, which was Zhuozhou.


    "Let''s find a place to live first. To me, the city of destiny is very important, and some other things are equally important!" Ye Han sighed deeply. In fact, ye Han had the idea to set foot in this place a long time ago, but he has been hidden by common things all the time.


    The first divine fist under the emperor of heaven, which was once highly praised by the rosefinch, must be taken by Ye Han in the middle God domain. It''s time to regenerate his right arm, which has been broken for several years!


    In a restaurant, ye Han has summoned the second separated body and came to zhongshenyu. Ye Han is ready to let the separated body travel to the major states of zhongshenyu to understand the rules instead of him. At present, ye Han has not understood many rules. It is of great significance to let one separated body travel to understand the rules for him.


    Of course, ye Han didn''t let two separate bodies leave him at the same time, leaving one separate body around him. At the critical moment, ye Han can double his combat power against the enemy.


    "Go, I will call you back when I need you. Remember, keep a low profile!" Ye Han said looking at his separation.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    In a twinkling, he disappeared into the room. As long as he understood the law outside, it was also equivalent to Ye Han''s understanding of the law, which was also the perversion of the nine changes of God.


    "Rosefinch, now you have reached the middle divine realm. Can you tell all the things you didn''t say at the beginning?"


    Ye Han took a deep breath and looked solemn. No one wanted to be disabled, not to mention the lack of a hand, which also had some impact on Ye Han''s combat effectiveness. Ye Han had long expected the first divine fist under the emperor that day!


    "Well, it seems that you haven''t forgotten this!" said the rosefinch thoughtfully.


    "Nonsense, if I hadn''t listened to you at the beginning, I would have connected this right arm!" Ye Han rolled his eyes. He with the power of life can be reborn at any time.


    Said the rosefinch; "Well, it seems that you are bound to get it this time, but I want to remind you first that it''s not easy to get it!"


    Ye Han said faintly; "Even if it''s a sea of swords and fire, I''m going to break through!"


    "What you''re looking for, in Shengzhou, Zhenwu college!"


    "Shengzhou, Zhenwu college!" Ye Han''s eyes narrowed. Zhenwu college is an extremely ancient existence, with a history of nearly 10000 years!

 Chapter 2354

    Shengzhou, Zhenwu college!


    Ye Han''s eyes narrowed into a line. Shengzhou belongs to one of the most powerful states among the 36 states in the central divine domain. Only Zhenwu college in Shengzhou is a terrible behemoth, which is extremely powerful!


    Among the Zhenwu academy, there are many strong people and talents. There are many old monsters. I don''t know how many amazing people have emerged in each era. The stories of many people are still circulating in the demon continent. Moreover, the Zhenwu Academy was founded by Zhenwu Tiandi, a terrible and powerful man. It is shocking all over the world!


    "Silly Ben, isn''t that guy in Zhenwu college!"


    Ye Han''s mouth is filled with a smile and his fighting spirit is high. Although Zhenwu college has existed for nearly 10000 years, ye Han is still determined to win the first divine fist under the emperor of heaven. Moreover, he has not seen them for so long. Ye Han always wants to see the progress of silly Ben and Lin Qi. With their current achievements, they may be qualified to command Zhanshen camp and Shashen camp!


    Later, ye Han began to practice in the room. At present, ye Han still practices the crazy Jihad body. Although Ye Han has cultivated the crazy Jihad body to the state of quenching body in the Xuanmen world, there is still a big gap from perfection.


    A trace of strength is retrograde in the meridians. Ye Han runs the unique cultivation method of crazy jihadi. They practice wholeheartedly in the room. Ye Qing and ye Tianyi are also practicing in their respective rooms. When they arrive in the middle God domain, whether Ye Qing or Ye Tianyi, they both want to improve their strength!


    The next day, the three of Ye Han continued on their way. At present, the news of the opening of the city of destiny has not come. Ye Han is ready to go to Shengzhou Zhenwu college first. If there is a chance, it would be better to get the first divine fist in the world before the opening of the city of destiny!


    "Have you heard? Someone got many valuable things from Liangjie mountain. It''s said that there was a crack in Liangjie mountain. Bold practitioners entered it. They not only came out alive, but also brought out two sets of well preserved holy emperor armor!"


    "Holy emperor battle armor is nothing. Liangjie mountain and gongloser recently, in a sense, Liangjie mountain is the territory of gonglosers. After receiving the news, gonglosers directly sent many strong people into the cracks of Liangjie mountain. They not only got the holy emperor battle armor, but also heard that there is a set of unparalleled martial arts, two holy King bones, an immortal holy emperor body, and heard that gonglosers are still in it I''ve got a powerful weapon. It''s said that the holy wheel emperor can be beheaded! "


    "Indeed, the public losers made a lot of money this time. If they weren''t rich in public losers, they would be supported by people in Shengzhou and Zhongzhou. I''m afraid they would be jealous of their big families!"


    "The public Loser Family''s background and network of contacts are really strong. In Zhuozhou, they and the palace family are the most powerful. It is said that the old master of the public loser family is going to hold a millennium birthday soon. The strong people of great families in Zhuozhou and even other states will come to congratulate. I''m afraid it''s a little bad for the public loser family to get so many treasures at this juncture!"


    "No, once the Millennium birthday of the old man begins, the powers will come from all over the world. No one knows whether anyone will think about what they get."


    "That''s true, but I heard that the public losers are going to hold an auction to auction some things from liangjieshan. In this way, fewer people will focus on the public losers!"


    "The public loser''s move is a wise move..."


    Listening to the voice from around the restaurant, ye Han didn''t care about the public loser and liangjieshan, but the incorruptible body of the holy emperor made Ye Han flash a dazzling light in his eyes.


    "Why, are you moved?" maybe he felt the difference of Ye Han, and the rosefinch opened his mouth at this time.


    "Zhongshenyu is worthy of zhongshenyu. You can find so many good things in a dangerous place." Ye Han and rosefinch began to communicate and said; "Rosefinch, I remember you once said that in addition to the blood of the Phoenix crown, you also need a strong flesh body?"


    Said the rosefinch; "If there is really an immortal holy emperor''s body, this is indeed the best carrier. If you want to revive Ji madman, you must find a powerful body, pregnant with the blood of the Phoenix crown, change the blood and change the body, but in addition, you have to find the soul gathering stone, collect its three souls and seven souls, and integrate them into the body in order to achieve your goal!"


    "Juhun stone!" Ye Han''s eyes twinkled and recorded the rosefinch''s words in his heart.


    Ye Han has the blood of the Phoenix crown. If the public loser really gets an incorruptible holy emperor, ye Han also wants to have a try. As for the soul gathering stone, ye Han can only come slowly.


    "How?" seeing ye Han''s strange appearance, Ye Qing, who sat next to him, asked.


    "Maybe we''ll change our way." Ye Han glanced at the restaurant. People here are still talking to the losers. However, from these words, ye Han also learned that the losers really want to hold an auction, and just three days later, in cangming city!


    "Do you mean we''re going to cangming city?" Ye Qing asked curiously listening to the voices around.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "The public loser has got so many good things that they will not auction them at that time. Maybe there is something I need."


    Leaf light said; "In that case, let''s go to cangming city first, but the public loser''s auction momentum is so big that I''m afraid it will attract a lot of people at that time, and even those high holy emperors will be moved by it."


    "I know." Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "However, if what I need appears, even the holy emperor won''t want to rob it."


    It''s hard to find an incorruptible holy emperor''s body, and this effect can only be achieved under a variety of factors. Since we met, ye Han won''t miss it as long as there is a chance.


    Later, ye Han and his companions set off directly for cangming city. Although Zhuozhou is large, three days is enough to get to cangming city at Ye Han''s speed.


    Of course, the auction held by the public loser is also noisy in Zhuozhou. Even the strong in other states know that they are coming towards cangming city.


    Two days later, ye Han and the three of them appeared outside cangming city.


    At present, cangming city can be called the gathering of various powers. All the strong people of the twelve aristocratic families in Zhuozhou have come here, and there are strong people from other states. Everyone came to the auction held by the public loser''s family.


    "It seems that there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons here!"


    Even outside cangming City, ye Han can feel the terror breath faintly transmitted from the vast city. These strong men obviously don''t restrain their breath, which is obviously frightening others!

 Chapter 2355

    "The public loser''s auction is so noisy that it''s normal for cangming city to lie tiger, hidden dragon before the auction. I''m afraid there are no less than ten holy emperors here, and I don''t know which level of holy emperor is strong!"


    Ye Qing said beside Ye Han.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just be careful."


    Then, the three of Ye Han fell down from the void and walked towards the vast cangming city.


    The public loser''s auction will be held tomorrow, but many restaurants in cangming city are full now. The temptation of treasures makes these people gather in cangming city. Even if many people can''t compete, they also want to see the style of those treasures.


    After all, once the public loser''s auction starts, the competition will be very fierce at that time, which is absolutely rare!


    After searching for a few hours, ye Han stayed in a restaurant and quietly waited for the beginning of the auction!


    Although Ye Han doesn''t know whether the public loser''s auction will auction the immortal holy emperor''s body, ye Han doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    When they came to cangming City, the three of Ye Han washed in the temporary restaurant and came to ''Cang Lake''!


    This is the only lake in cangming City, with clear water.


    Ye Han came to Cang lake because he heard that there are many strong young people in Zhuozhou today. There are 12 great families in Zhuozhou. I heard that they will appear in Cang Lake today.


    These people will be here no matter because of the auction of the public loser or the Millennium birthday of the old man of the public loser.


    However, the arrival of these great families naturally follows the talented people of the young generation, and these talents now gather in cangming city. Naturally, they have to get together and compare each other.


    On the hundreds of meters long stone arch bridge in Canghu lake, ye Han appeared. Many practitioners gathered around. At the moment, their eyes were looking at a pavilion in the center of the lake.


    In the pavilion, there are wooden tables. Many young people sit in front of the wooden table, with men and women tasting tea.


    "All the twelve great families in Zhuozhou have come except a few who haven''t arrived!"


    "At present, the people of the four aristocratic families of gongloser, Gong family, Wu family and Beiming family have not arrived yet. It is said that the gathering of the youth generation in Zhuozhou today was initiated by the people of gongloser family. It seems that the people of gongloser family will arrive later."


    "At present, most of the young talents in Zhuozhou are gathered in cangming city. It''s reasonable for the public loser, as the host, to hold a party for the young generation in Zhuozhou. I just don''t know whether the daughter who is known as the first beauty public loser in Zhuozhou will appear?"


    "Hehe, if she appears, these young talents don''t know how many people will bow down under their pomegranate skirt. Those who go to the public loser''s family to propose marriage these years are about to break the threshold, but the public loser''s daughter Leng is not interested in any!"


    The practitioners around talked to the young talents in the pavilion.


    "Eh, the people of the Wu family are coming. It''s Wu Changsheng!"


    At this time, I saw a human shadow on the lake. He was a little tall and holding a silver long gun. His appearance immediately attracted the attention of everyone around him.


    "Wu Changsheng is the most outstanding genius of the generation of the Wu family. At present, it is an immortal state and a state of great success!"


    "It''s said that Wu Changsheng''s theory of strength can rank among the top five talents in Zhuozhou!"


    At this age, it''s really good to be immortal. Ye Han nodded secretly, but it''s not surprising that these great aristocratic families have rich heritage and can cultivate such talents.


    "Hehe, Wu Changsheng, today is just a simple party. You show the guy. Do you want to find someone to fight?"


    Seeing Wu Changsheng falling in the pavilion, a young man immediately opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Qi Xiaofeng, if you think you have that ability, we can fight first!" Wu Changsheng smiled coldly, waved his robe and sat down in an empty seat. Qi Xiaofeng didn''t answer, or was afraid of Wu Changsheng''s strength, or something else.


    "Well, the person from Beiming family is Beiming Tong, and this guy appears in Zhuozhou silently!" at this time, another young talent arrives. The other party comes with his hands on the lake, step by step, but there is no wave of lake water under his feet.


    Seeing his arrival, many young talents in the Pavilion showed a trace of fear in their eyes. Wu Changsheng is rumored to be in the top five in Zhuozhou, but beimingtong is rumored to be in the top three!


    "Beiming Tong!" Wu Changsheng''s eyes twinkled and looked at the young man coming step by step.


    "Ah, it seems that my beimingtong is early, and the people of the palace family and the public loser have not arrived yet." at this time, under the attention of the public, beimingtong entered the pavilion. After glancing at the master, he sat down leisurely in a position.


    "Beimingtong''s strength is very strong, but also above wuchangsheng!" the onlookers around the pavilion said secretly in their hearts.


    "You have arrived at the North nether world. It seems that our palace night engine should also appear!" at dusk, just as the North nether world had just sat down, a white light suddenly came from the distant lake like lightning. That white light was as eye-catching as a sword.


    "Gong Yeqing, the Gong family even let him come to Zhuozhou. It is said that this guy is not closing the door and attacking semi saint?" seeing the white light falling in the pavilion, his eyes arrogantly looked at the white snow winning youth in beimingtong, and many people''s eyes shrank.


    Gongjia palace night engine, the public loser is ruthless!


    Both of them are known as the first generation of young people in Zhuozhou, but there is no accurate answer to who is more powerful.


    "Hum, Gong Yeqing, you have a great show. Apart from the ruthlessness of the public defeat, everyone is waiting for you here. Do you really think you are the first person of the youth generation in Zhuozhou?" seeing Gong Yeqing, there is only beimingtong in his eyes since he appeared here, as if he regarded other aristocratic families as nothing, Wu Changsheng snorted coldly.


    "Even if not, you are not qualified to comment." Gong Yeqing glanced at Wu Changsheng and said indifferently. Here, beimingtong is qualified to let him have a look.


    If Wu Changsheng is not qualified, doesn''t it mean that the talents of other aristocratic families are not as qualified as Wu Changsheng!


    "It''s worthy of being a palace night engine, conceited, but it has conceited strength!" the onlookers around the Lake said in their hearts.


    "Hum, Gong Yeqing, your palace family hasn''t ascended the position of the first aristocratic family in Zhuozhou. Here, your hand can''t cover the sky. I heard that the palace family went to the ridge free place a few days ago, but was cut off and fled back in a hurry. If you have the ability, why don''t you see something?" Wu Changsheng smiled coldly.


    Basically, all aristocratic families in Zhuozhou know this, even many casual practitioners know it, but due to the prestige of the palace family, they don''t publicize it everywhere!


    Smelling the speech, a haze flashed in Gong Yeqing''s eyes. He didn''t know about it until he passed the pass!

 Chapter 2356

    Gong Yeqing''s eyes looked a little gloomy. He had told Gong Wujing to go to the place without a ridge and get back the fountain of youth as a birthday gift for the old master of the public loser.


    However, when Gong Wujing arrived at the ridge free place, he not only didn''t take back the fountain of youth, but also damaged the three holy kings and strong men of the palace family, but also let Beilao, who was the holy emperor, return home seriously. Moreover, even Gong Wujing himself was cut off. Although the palace family didn''t publicize it.


    However, in Zhuozhou, the eyes of the twelve aristocratic families are staring at each other. How can other aristocratic families not know that such a big thing has happened to the palace family? Even though some people know about the recent events of the palace family, it''s just that the palace family has a great potential in Zhuozhou. Some people are just talking secretly and don''t publicize it!


    When Gong Yeqing heard about this, he was going to kill the ridgeless land to recover the face of the palace family. However, at this time, there was a treasure of two mountains, and the Millennium birthday of the public loser was coming. The palace family suppressed this anger for the time being.


    Once we wait until the end of the old man''s birthday, whoever killed the Gong family will pay a price!


    In the pavilion, the eyes of the young children of major forces flickered. Those eyes stared at Gong Yeqing meaningfully. They didn''t deny that Gong Yeqing was powerful, but many people were willing to see the Gong family eat flat.


    "Hum, Gong Yeqing, could it be that the man who cut off Gong Wujing and killed the three holy kings of the palace family can''t be provoked by your moves? By the way, where is your Gong Wujing now? Is there no face to see people?"


    Wu Changsheng continued to sneer. Among the talents of Zhuozhou generation, if he wanted to stand at the highest place and let the woman look at him more, he had to step on the people who ranked above him. Gong Yeqing was one of them.


    Hearing the speech, Gong Yeqing''s eyes slowly moved to Wu Changsheng, and a terrible cold was blooming in his eyes. Although Gong Wujing came, Gong Wujing didn''t attend the party. Wu Changsheng mentioned it again and again, which obviously made his palace family lose face in front of other aristocratic families.


    "Hehe, Wu Changsheng and Gong Yeqing seem to be right. Although the recent events of the palace family have not spread widely, everyone who should know knows that Wu Changsheng is so angry with Gong Yeqing. Is Wu Changsheng sure to surpass Gong Yeqing?"


    Seeing the scene of the two competing in the pavilion, the onlookers around the lake came to be interested. The whole Cang Lake slowly became quiet at this moment. An amazing force is spreading in all directions towards Cang lake with the pavilion as the center.


    The children of the great aristocratic families in the pavilion are looking at their nose, nose and heart. They are also waiting for a good play. The children of the great aristocratic families here are eager to fight with the palace family. The palace family has pressed other aristocratic families too hard these years!


    "Wu Changsheng, do you want to die?"


    At dusk, an extremely cold and cruel voice came out of the mouth of the palace night engine. At this moment, there seemed to be a sharp sword roaring around him, making the void around him extremely unstable.


    Feeling this, beimingtong''s eyes, which had been sitting lazily on one side, suddenly coagulated and fell on Gong Yeqing''s body; "Semi Holy Land!"


    Although the voice of beimingtong was light, everyone in the pavilion heard it, and their eyes became dignified!


    In the semi holy land, has gong Yeqing broken through this step? This is a bit of trouble!


    "Hum, Gong Yeqing, do you think I''ll be afraid of you?" Wu Changsheng''s silver gun swept away, and a surge of fighting spirit burst out from him immediately, just like a violent wind, making the surrounding lakes turbulent!


    However, just at the critical moment when Gong Yeqing and Wu Changsheng were about to fight, a cyan figure suddenly came stepping on the lake not far away. Her figure was elegant, like a fairy falling into the world. Her shell teeth moved gently, and there was a clear voice.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is a good day for the gathering of the young generation in Zhuozhou. Why go to war!"


    Then, the blue figure landed on the main position in the pavilion and sat down slowly. Then the people completely saw her face. The woman''s facial features were beautiful and her figure was ana. She was dressed in green, which made her temperament high and cold, and also had a quiet FAIRY CHARM like lotus!


    "Hoo, the public defeat is ruthless. She really appeared!"


    Seeing this woman appear in the pavilion, people around the lake immediately stopped breathing. The eyes that fell on her seemed to be difficult to move away. The beauty of this woman is really unique and attractive, especially the high and cold temperament and the unique fairy charm. This woman''s appearance can be called the level of disaster!


    At the moment, the eyes of the children from Zhuozhou aristocratic families in the pavilion are also attracted by the woman who sits down slowly on the throne. In the eyes of these people, the men are surrounded by love, while the women have a touch of jealousy and envy!


    Even if the casual and lazy beimingtong, the fierce Gong Yeqing and Wu Changsheng are watching the woman, they can see all kinds of emotions from their eyes, but without exception, these people all have love for the woman!


    Of course, among the whole youth generation in Zhuozhou, no one can resist the fatal temptation of the public loser''s daughter. This first beauty in Zhuozhou is just like the high goddess. Her smile and smile can conquer these young talents in Zhuozhou!


    "This woman, like the palace night engine, is a semi holy land, which is rare!" Ye Han said softly in Ye Qing''s ear. Although the public defeat is ruthless and beautiful, it is the ruthless strength of the public defeat that really attracts Ye Han. So far, among the young talents Ye Han has seen, whether demon or human, Gong Yeqing and Gongshu ruthless are the most powerful.


    Hearing the speech, ye chuckled; "Not only her strength is powerful, but also it can be seen that she has conquered many men in Zhuozhou. Even powerful figures such as Gong Yeqing and Wu Changsheng miss her."


    "Beauty is also a kind of capital!" Ye Han said with a smile.


    "Beautiful is beautiful, but it''s a pity that it''s too late. I wanted to watch those two guys fight. Now it seems that it''s out of the question!"


    At this time, right next to Ye Han, two young people and one old appeared. A girl, a young man and an old man saw that the girl was lying on the guardrail of the arch bridge and sighed at the pavilion!

 Chapter 2357

    Hearing this, ye Han looked at the three people who had just appeared here. The girl was about 17 or 18 years old, and the young man should not be more than 30 years old. Among the two men and women, there was the old man. There was always a kind smile on each other''s face.


    Seeing ye Han''s eyes, the young man politely nodded at him without saying anything. Instead, Ye Qing beside Ye Han made him look more and think!


    "Hey, what are you looking at? Do you think what I said is wrong?" maybe she felt Ye Han''s sight. The girl puffed up her cheeks and looked at Ye Han. When she saw Ye Han, she suddenly turned her mouth; "You ask for nothing. Although you don''t like them, you are far from them!"


    "Ling''er, it''s nonsense!" the young man stared at the girl and said to Ye Han; "I''m really sorry. My little sister has always been outspoken. Please don''t mind."


    The old man smiled and shook his head. Obviously, he had no choice about the girl''s temperament.


    "It doesn''t matter, I won''t take it to heart." ye hanhun said indifferently. How can he care about the speech of a little girl?


    "Hum, you seem to be generous. Guess who will win if they fight?" seeing ye Han''s indifferent attitude, the girl was a little unconvinced and looked at Ye Han with her head held high.


    Seeing here, the young man was also a little helpless. He knew he shouldn''t have brought her out!


    Ye Han smiled; "Don''t guess, Wu Changsheng is not the opponent of Gong Yeqing. One is the semi holy realm, the other is the immortal realm, which has become the peak realm. Even the immortal realm has not entered the perfection, and there is no comparability!"


    Hearing the speech, the girl was a little surprised. Even the young man couldn''t help looking at Ye Han again. However, when he thought that Ye Qing was an expert around Ye Han and the mysterious man shrouded in black robes, the young man was relieved. He couldn''t see it with Ye Han''s strength, but the two people around him could definitely see it, so ye Han knew it was normal.


    "Hum, you have some skills, so you''re guessing who is more powerful than the two of them?" although the girl was still a little dissatisfied, she seemed to be interested in Ye Han and continued to ask.


    Ye Han smiled at the girl and said with a smile; "Although you are young, at least you have achieved great success in immortal territory. Although you have not reached the peak of immortal territory like Wu Changsheng, I can feel that the cultivation power in your body is not ordinary. If it breaks out in an all-round way, Wu Changsheng is not your opponent, but will lose to Gong Yeqing!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the young man was a little surprised this time. If he thought that ye Han''s answer was told to him, but they knew Ye Han, ye Han could tell the strength of young girls and Wu Changsheng at a glance. This eyesight was absolutely extraordinary.


    Young people know the strength of young girls. Even if Wu Changsheng''s realm is higher than that of young girls, under the full outbreak of young girls, Wu Changsheng is really not a girl''s opponent.


    "Hehe, it seems that little friend does have an expert in eyesight!" at the moment, even the old man who hasn''t spoken all the time couldn''t help looking at Ye Han. It''s really rare for a nine robbery supreme master to have this eyesight.


    "Thank you, master!"


    The young man smiled; "Brother, my grandfather seldom praises people. Even I have only been praised by him once in my life. My name is Yun MuQing. I haven''t been in cangming city for a long time."


    "Han Ye, also just came to cangming city!" Ye Han used his usual false name.


    "Hum, Han Ye, I can''t see that you still have two brushes." although she was still a little dissatisfied, the girl didn''t continue to target Ye Han. She lay on the guardrail of the arch bridge, looked at the direction of the pavilion, and put her small hands on her mouth to make a trumpet; "Hey, do you two guys want to fight? I''m still waiting to see the play!"


    Hearing this, ye Han couldn''t help laughing. I''m afraid only the girl who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic dared to shout out. You know, her cry completely offended Gong Yeqing and Wu Changsheng!


    "Well, who is that little girl film? How dare you offend Wu Changsheng and Gong Yeqing at the same time!"


    "I don''t know. It should be some little girl who doesn''t know heaven and earth!"


    Around Cang lake, there are many eyes looking at the position of the girl, including, of course, the young talents from various aristocratic families in the Pavilion!


    At that time, Gong Yeqing and Wu Changsheng looked at the girl''s position like two lights.


    "What are you looking at? I asked you something!" but the girl was not afraid of Gong Yeqing and Wu Changsheng.


    "Ling''er, stop making trouble!" at this time, the young man said; "I''m yunmuqing, little sister, don''t move the rules. Don''t blame me!"


    Yun MuQing!


    Hearing these three words, the ruthless eyes of the public defeat in the pavilion seemed to live. Their eyes fell on Yun MuQing. There was a different color in those beautiful eyes, and immediately saw her slowly stand up and say; "It''s Mu Qing of the cloud family in Shengzhou. Please take a seat!"


    "Heartless girl, you''re serious!" Yun MuQing chuckled. Soon he looked at the old man and saw the old man smile; "Forget it, I won''t participate in the occasion of your young people."


    After that, the old man turned and disappeared into the crowd.


    "Mr. Yun, since you are here, why don''t you meet all the talented people in Zhuozhou!" in the pavilion, the public loser invited again ruthlessly, and immediately she looked at Ye Han and them; "Young master Yun''s friends, please enter the pavilion for a chat!"


    "Hehe, since the heartless girl invited me again and again, MuQing was not polite!" after that, Yun MuQing jumped out and appeared in the pavilion like a blink.


    The girl looked at Ye Han and them; "Hey, you don''t want to participate in such a fun thing. If you go, the first beauty of Zhuozhou has personally invited you!"


    With these words, the girl also went towards the pavilion.


    "Go, you''re no worse than anyone here. There''s no need to be weak in front of them!" Ye Qing took Ye Han''s arm. Although she could hear that the public defeat was ruthless, she just invited them by the way, but the more so, Ye Qing didn''t want others to look down on Ye Han. In Ye Qing''s eyes, the young talents in this small area of Zhuozhou didn''t even have the qualification to compete with Ye Han.


    "OK, listen to you!"


    Ye Han smiled, and then the three of them also went towards the pavilion, and finally sat down in an empty seat, while ye Tianyi stood behind Ye Han and Ye Qing like an iron tower. The person whose whole body was shrouded in black robes didn''t make people care except for making people feel a little mysterious.


    "The cloud family of Shengzhou is from the cloud family of Shengzhou. Did the young man who claimed to be cloud family just now come from the cloud family of Shengzhou!"


    At the moment, many people think of what they said just now. They suddenly think of a possibility, Shengzhou cloud family, which is a super family with a history of 5000 years!

 Chapter 2358

    In the pavilion, with the arrival of yunmuqing''s brother and sister and ye Han, the atmosphere in the pavilion suddenly became a little different. Even if Gong Yeqing and Wu Changsheng tacitly didn''t compete with each other, their eyes fell on yunmuqing and intuitively told them that yunmuqing came from a bad source!


    The cloud family of Shengzhou has been heard of even in the aristocratic family of Zhuozhou. It is a big family of Shengzhou, and its status in Shengzhou is not low. The time and details of its existence in the middle God domain are not comparable to those of Zhuozhou palace family.


    Although Gong Yeqing and Wu Changsheng are not necessarily afraid of yunmuqing, they have to be afraid of the big tree of the cloud family.


    At present, Yun MuQing appeared here and was personally invited twice by the public loser. This honor has never been enjoyed by any young talent in Zhuozhou.


    In the pavilion, ye Han and others were basically ignored by the young talents from the great aristocratic family in Zhuozhou after they sat down. At most, Ye Qing''s appearance surprised them. Ye Han, the supreme of the nine robbers, is an dispensable existence. If it hadn''t been for the ruthless public defeat just now, ye Han would have invited them personally. The young talents here are afraid they would have to open their mouth to drive people out!


    A Supreme Master of Jiujie is not qualified to sit with them!


    Around the lake, those onlookers are also looking at the young talents from various aristocratic families in the pavilion, but Yun MuQing''s identity as a cloud family in Shengzhou is undoubtedly dazzling!


    Among the pavilions, those who bear the most attention are yunmuqing, ruthless public defeat, Gong Yeqing, Wu Changsheng and beimingtong.


    "Mr. Yun, I heard grandpa say you were coming, but I didn''t expect you to appear in this way. Please forgive me if you neglect!" the ruthless voice of the public loser was like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. Although she was very cold to any young talent in Zhuozhou and cherished words like gold, she obviously treated Yun MuQing differently. Her beautiful eyes looked at Yun MuQing, There is always a strange light shining.


    These young talents in Zhuozhou all see the subtle change of the ruthless public defeat, which makes them feel difficult to calm down, but these young talents from a big family are still calm.


    Yun MuQing smiled; "Ruthless girl is serious, but she happened to be in cangming city today. I heard that a youth party was being held here, so I came to have a look. It''s strange that MuQing didn''t inform the public loser in advance, so ruthless girl doesn''t need to blame herself!"


    Hearing the speech, a smile appeared on the cold face of the ruthless public defeat. This smile made these young talents in Zhuozhou look silly. At the same time, their hearts were even more sour. When did the first beauty in Zhuozhou smile like this?


    The newly arrived yunmuqing is obviously a special existence!


    Beiming sighed and closed his eyes slightly. Wu Changsheng had a burst of war and hostility in his eyes. Looking at the clouds, Gong Yeqing could calm down and see no change on his face!


    However, ye Han slightly observed that the best genius in Zhuozhou had gradually become a fist under the palm of his hand under the table. In Zhuozhou, in addition to the public losers, the Gong family pressed the other ten aristocratic families. If the Gong family wanted to become the first aristocratic family in Zhuozhou, they had to eat the public losers.


    However, public losers not only have strong strength, but also have networks all over other states. It is difficult to move public losers.


    Unless the first beauty of Zhuozhou, the public loser, becomes his own, everything of the public loser will slowly become the palace family, because there is only one public loser in this generation, and other children can''t be used!


    Moreover, Gong Yeqing himself admires the public defeat ruthlessly and regards her as his most ideal Daolu. No genius in Zhuozhou wants to compete with himself, but the emergence of Yun MuQing makes him feel threatened!


    "Young master Yun, you''ve come all the way. When the party is over, ruthless will host a banquet for you personally. Please don''t refuse!" the beautiful eyes of the ruthless public defeat fall on Yun MuQing. She is the first beauty in Zhuozhou. Her talent and beauty coexist. Her eyes are naturally extraordinary. Although Gong Yeqing is really excellent, she despises the ruthless public defeat.


    If you want to be a ruthless man in the public defeat, you can''t be worse than her in all aspects, and you have to look at herself. Unfortunately, Yun MuQing has entered the ruthless eyes of the public defeat.


    Although this is not love, but at present, with the relationship network of public losers, we can''t find a better man than Yun MuQing!


    Yun MuQing smiled; "The heartless girl has a heart. Mu Qingding won''t refuse!"


    "Yun MuQing, is he the man who has repaired a sword for three years and can match Langya!" at this time, someone seemed to think of the name Yun MuQing and suddenly whispered it out.


    Upon hearing this, even if the sword eyebrows of Gong Yeqing are a condensate, Langya, it is the top genius in the whole God domain!


    Suddenly, the atmosphere of the scene became a little depressed!


    The smile on her face seemed to be deeper. When the family introduced Yun MuQing to her, she knew who that person was!


    "By the way, young master Yun, are these your friends?" the public defeat was ruthless. At this time, he noticed Ye Han''s position and asked suspiciously.


    Hearing the speech, Yun MuQing smiled; "We just met, ruthless girl. This is brother Han Ye, who is also a newcomer to cangming city."


    Hearing this, the public defeat was ruthless. Just looked at Ye Han and they didn''t ask any more. Compared with Yun MuQing, ye Han and they were too insignificant!


    However, he didn''t want to talk to Ye Han, but ye Han wanted to ask about his ruthlessness; "Heartless girl, I heard that Gongshu family has got many treasures in Liangjie mountain, and will auction some of them tomorrow. I wonder if the immortal holy emperor''s body is true? Will it appear at the auction tomorrow?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the ruthless Daimei of the public loser frowned. At this time, the treasure in Liangjie mountain, but the public loser is a taboo topic. It is precisely because of the great pressure from the outside world that the public loser has to announce to take out part of the auction.


    "Hiss, the holy emperor''s body is a rarer thing than the genius earth treasure. Who will auction it? What''s more, even if it''s auctioned, can you afford that price?"


    At this time, Zhuozhou young talents who had not spoken for a long time seemed to find the opportunity to speak, and they disdained to smile at Ye Han.


    "A holy emperor''s body is priceless. Even if it is auctioned, my whole family is afraid to spend a huge price to get it. This kind of thing is not qualified for anyone to care about!"


    "When you first came to cangming City, don''t look too high. Choose something you can''t eat. In the end, you can only become a joke!"


    Listening to the disdainful and sarcastic eyes around, a cold feeling flashed in Ye Qing''s eyes, which were originally quiet!

 Chapter 2359

    "The frog at the bottom of the well is not only heaven outside, but also people outside!"


    Listening to the sarcastic voices around, ye Qingqing, who was originally calm, said faintly. Although the voice didn''t sound warm, the meaning of the words could not be heard by the young talents present.


    "Hum, girl, be careful and know that misfortune comes from the mouth!"


    Ye Qing''s words undoubtedly angered the young talents present. If ye Qing could not compete with the ruthless public defeat in appearance, these young talents present could not control their anger.


    If ye Han had spoken at the moment, the anger of these young talents would have been vented.


    The public loser mercilessly glanced at Ye Qingyi and then at Ye Han. She didn''t say anything. She wouldn''t stand up for ye Han and others. How can I say that she is also a person of Zhuozhou and has the same roots and roots as these young talents in Zhuozhou.


    Being looked down upon by others can only blame your poor strength. If you are hated by others, you can only blame yourself for not knowing the greatness of heaven and earth!


    Seeing here, ye Han patted Ye Qing''s jade hand and said; "With me in front, where can I make you angry? Take it easy!"


    "You are too low-key to be looked down upon. You should have been above the clouds!" Ye Qing smiled bitterly. On the contrary, she could not see anyone sneering at Ye Han here.


    "Oh, does the girl mean to think he should stand above our heads?" at this time, Gong Yeqing glanced at Ye lightly. He didn''t even have the desire to look at Ye Han.


    "Wrong, I mean the whole land of gods and demons!" Ye Qing was bitten by her teeth. Looking at Ye Han who was still silent, she had to stand up and make a high profile for ye Han.


    "Poof, hahaha, I said, girl, what kind of ecstasy did this guy give you? Standing on the whole demon continent? Among the demons in the world, there is no more than one hand who has this potential and can succeed in the end. He, He De, he can? Hahaha!"


    The public defeat was ruthless and shook her head secretly. She felt that she had just invited Ye Han and them to come here. Ye Han and them were so arrogant, which swept Yun MuQing''s face.


    However, looking at Yun MuQing with no change on her face, she was relieved that the public defeat was ruthless. Now she just wants Ye han to leave early and continue. I''m afraid the party she organized will become a joke.


    "Hum, girl, I''ll give you back what you said just now. The frog at the bottom of the well doesn''t know that there are days outside and people outside?" Gong Yeqing smiled coldly. Even if ye Qing has a good skin bag, he can''t see a woman without a brain.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Qing''s look was angry, but he was comforted by Ye Han.


    Ye Han looked at Gong Yeqing in that ironic look and said; "The people of the palace family don''t know that the palace is not surprised, but it''s ok?"


    Hearing the speech, Gong Yeqing narrowed his eyes and said; "So you know Gong Wujing?"


    "Know, and very familiar. If he sees me, he will be ''surprised''." Ye Han replied faintly.


    "Ha ha, just now I claimed to stand on the land of gods and demons. Now I know that it depends on the big tree of Shanggong family to provoke public anger!" the young talents around sneered.


    Gong Yeqing waved indifferently and said; "Since you know Gong Wujing, you are also a friend of my palace family. Let''s forget this time."


    As soon as Gong Wujing said so, those around who still wanted to ridicule Ye Han closed their mouths wisely, and Gong Yeqing opened his mouth. This face must be given. Moreover, the arrival of Yun MuQing has suppressed the momentum of the Zhuozhou young generation, and the Zhuozhou young generation still needs experts like Gong Yeqing to resist in front.


    Uh!


    Ye Han is speechless. Does Gong Yeqing feel too good about himself!


    But ye Han didn''t explain too much. When he came to the world and stood at the peak, who else in the world didn''t know you?


    "Mr. Han Ye, if you are really interested in what our palace family got in Liangjie mountain, the day after tomorrow will be the birthday of our public loser. At that time, our public loser will organize an auction in private, but only for some people with status. This is an invitation. You can take this invitation to attend at that time!"


    At this time, the public loser ruthlessly has taken out an invitation and looked at Ye Han faintly. However, the implicit meaning in her words is that ye Han can''t understand. The other party is running away.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s sword eyebrow wrinkled. Then he waved to Ye Tianyi and asked Ye Tianyi to take the invitation.


    Immediately, ye Han stood up and said; "In that case, thank you, ruthless girl. Goodbye!"


    After that, ye Han left directly with Ye Qing and ye Tianyi. The reason why he promised Ye Qing to come to the pavilion just now was that ye Han just wanted to inquire about the body of the holy emperor. As for seeing these young talents in Zhuozhou, ye Han was not interested at all.


    Moreover, ye Han came here for the holy emperor''s flesh. It''s best to keep a low profile. As long as he doesn''t really provoke him, there''s no need to make enemies with these guys.


    "Well, this guy just left. At least it broke out and let me see a good play!" Yun ling''er was upset when he saw Ye Han and them leave. Just now she was watching the good play with relish. At present, the good play ended before it was over!


    "Ling er..."


    Yun MuQing scolded. He didn''t speak just now. It''s not that he didn''t want to help Ye Han and others, but that he also felt that ye Han and others were too arrogant and arrogant. Such a person is not worth his help.


    An episode ended like this. No one continued to talk about ye Han and them. In the eyes of these young talents, it was just a joke!


    After returning to the restaurant, Ye Qing is a little depressed, but she also knows Ye Han''s temperament and doesn''t think much about it. She believes that one day, ye Han will let everyone look up!


    "It seems that the losers will not take out many good things at tomorrow''s auction, because they are ready to auction real good things in private!"


    In the room, ye Han looked at the invitation in his hand. It was the invitation for the Millennium birthday of the old man of the public loser family. Since the public loser''s family auctioned those treasures, ye Han certainly had to go, so he asked Ye Tianyi to accept the invitation.


    Sure enough, there was nothing particularly amazing at the auction the next day. The best thing was just a complete skeleton of the king, which was ignored by the strong of the great family.


    After the auction, the next day was the Millennium birthday of the old man of the public loser family. On this day, in front of the gate of the villa where the public loser family was located, there were many parties to congratulate, and the strong people of the big family kept coming and going!


    On this day, the three of Ye Han changed into a new suit and went to the villa where the public loser was located!

 Chapter 2360

    The public loser is located in a huge mountain villa built near the mountain in the center of cangming city. The villa is magnificent and covers an area of more than 10000 meters. There are many beautiful buildings and majestic and vast breath, which makes everyone here maintain a sense of awe!


    The public losers have a high prestige in Zhuozhou, even above the palace family. The palace family can only compete with the public losers in terms of strength. Moreover, the palace family has a wide range of friends and has a network in many continents of China God domain. It is very difficult to shake their position in Zhuozhou!


    Today, there are a lot of people in front of the villa where Gongshu family is located. Many strong people have rushed here from all directions to celebrate the birthday of Gongshu family''s old master. There are a variety of precious items here.


    In the great aristocratic family here, the strong take out their hands to celebrate their birthday. Of course, they are not simple things, and even many gifts can be called priceless treasures!


    Ye Han took Ye Qinghe and ye Tianyi to the gate of Gongshu mountain villa. After presenting the invitation, he was led into Gongshu mountain villa by the attendants of Gongshu family. After passing through a long corridor, there are steps extending upward. Many people walk up the steps here, even some strong people from great families!


    "Let''s go up, too. It seems that this is where the birthday banquet begins!"


    Ye Han went up the steps.


    "Hey, aren''t these guys who were in Canghu yesterday? I didn''t expect they really came!"


    At this time, someone who had seen Ye Han and his family found them. They were Qi Xiaofeng and the people of the Qi family in Zhuozhou. Looking at Ye Han walking up step by step, Qi Xiaofeng smiled contemptuously. He kept in mind that ye Han talked a lot about them in Longhu yesterday. If he didn''t look at Gong Yeqing''s face in the end, he said he would teach Ye Han a lesson.


    "I really don''t know where the two lengzi came from. The public defeat ruthlessly gave them an invitation. They really had the cheek to attend. I''m afraid they didn''t even have a birthday gift!" Qi Xiaofeng looked at Ye Han and smiled coldly.


    "Xiao Feng, what''s the matter?" the head of the Qi family asked with a dignified face.


    "Father, it''s nothing. I just saw some mole ants who don''t know heaven and earth!" Qi Xiaofeng said contemptuously.


    Hearing the speech, Qi Tianzhan looked at Ye Han and them along Qi Xiaofeng''s line of sight. He didn''t say much and continued to walk up.


    "It''s from the whole family."


    Ye Qing has found Qi Xiaofeng who looks at them frequently. She has seen Qi Xiaofeng in Canghu yesterday.


    "Don''t worry about him, we just came for the holy emperor''s flesh." Ye Han took Ye Qing''s hand, and they soon appeared at the top of the steps. Looking around, there was a huge square, full of people!


    On the square, covered by large red carpets, there are flower and fruit drinks on tables. At this time, many people have taken their seats.


    "Zhuozhou Qi family, a very cold jade!"


    At this time, the voice of the master of ceremonies came. The birthday gift given by the whole family was a very cold jade, which was of great benefit to the practitioners of the cold attribute law, and even helped them stabilize their mind. Although it was not comparable to the genius earth treasure, it was really rare.


    "The Qi family is really rich. It''s extremely cold jade. It''s said that there are only two of them in the Qi family!"


    The people who had sat cross legged in front of the table in the square couldn''t help looking at the position of the whole family. These people included great aristocratic families from Zhuozhou, powerful aristocratic families from other states, and even strong casual repair.


    At this time, at the entrance of the square, Qi Xiaofeng walked towards Ye Han. They looked coldly, disdained to smile and said; "You guys, it''s such a coincidence that we meet again. I don''t know what birthday gift you will give to the old man Gongshu?"


    "Does this have anything to do with you?" ye Qingleng replied.


    "Hum, since you have entered the Gongshu villa, you can''t even take out your birthday gift?" Qi Xiaofeng smiled coldly and said.


    "Eh, who are these people? They are very strangers. I haven''t seen them in Zhuozhou."


    "Your uncles, this man''s name is Han Ye. He appeared at the Canghu party yesterday and boasted that he wanted to be the first person in the demon mainland. Miss ruthlessness gave him an invitation because of each other''s face. Unexpectedly, these people really came to the birthday banquet. I''m afraid they don''t even have a birthday gift."


    Some young talents who saw Ye Han in Canghu yesterday said, looking at Ye Han with a sneer.


    i see!


    After hearing these words, the helmsman of these great aristocratic families had no interest in Ye Han.


    "You really hate it, you know?" Ye Han''s eyes were gradually cold, staring at Qi Xiaofeng, and then he took out a jade bottle and said; "Han Ye, not a bottle of Laoquan. I wish the loser old man a long life!"


    "Young master Hanye, not a bottle of Laoquan!"


    After checking the liquid in the lower jade bottle, the master of ceremonies immediately shouted.


    Hearing this, Qi Xiaofeng''s face suddenly changed. Even the strong people of Zhuozhou aristocratic family in the square looked sideways because of this. Just now, the young talents who mocked Ye Han and couldn''t even take out their birthday gifts were all stunned, as if their throat was stuck by something, and their faces were red!


    "Good dog out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Ye Han directly stretched out his hand to block the gloomy Qi Xiaofeng in front, took Ye Qing and ye Tianyi into the square, and then an attendant took them to sit down in an empty seat.


    "Ha ha, it''s really cathartic. I just want to see these guys eat shriveled!" Ye Qing sat next to Ye Han and smiled.


    Ye Han didn''t speak. He could bear to provoke him once, but he continued without a bottom line. No matter who it was, he would return it.


    Qi Xiaofeng sat down beside the leader of the Qi family and looked very gloomy. Ye Han''s "slap" made him feel worse than a fish bone stuck in his throat. In particular, it was a small Jiujie supreme who humiliated him.


    "Zhuozhou Wu family, 10000 years of blood ginseng!"


    "Zhuozhou Beiming home, a deep-sea stone!"


    "Zhuozhou palace, a leaf of life!"


    Before long, Zhuozhou''s aristocratic families basically arrived, and their birthday gifts were extraordinary, especially the life leaves of the Gong family, which can save people''s lives at a critical time, but the Gong family took such a treasure as a birthday gift.


    "Almost all the great aristocratic families in Zhuozhou have arrived!" Ye Qing said slowly, looking at the strong men of the great aristocratic families walking in a tiger''s stride. Ye Han''s eyes swept over them. These great aristocratic families are basically the owners of their own aristocratic families. It can be seen that they attach importance to the public loser family. However, I''m afraid it is also related to the auction held by the public loser family.


    Immediately, ye Han''s eyes fell on the people in the palace family. Behind the palace night engine, he suddenly saw a gloomy palace without surprise!

 Chapter 2361

    Watching Gong Wujing appear here, ye Han''s eyebrows wrinkled. He cut off Gong Wujing''s arm and let the other party escape. Now he appears at the Gongshu family''s birthday banquet. Once he sees him, I''m afraid he won''t be good!


    "That palace has come without surprise!"


    At this time, Ye Qing also saw the gloomy Gong Wujing. Compared with the arrogance a few days ago, Gong Wujing is more gloomy and vicious, giving people the feeling of a poisonous snake.


    Ye Qing knows very well that the other party''s arm is cut off by Ye Han. At present, once they meet, they must be enemies. They are extremely jealous. With the strength of the palace family, they will never let Ye Han go easily.


    Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "It seems that it is impossible for us and the Gong family to coexist peacefully in cangming City, but the Gong family had better restrain themselves, otherwise they will regret it!"


    With these words, ye Han did not pay attention to the palace family. Although the eyes around him basically fell on the palace family, Beiming family, Wu family and other aristocratic families and talked about it one after another, ye Han was most interested in the public loser family, or the auction held by the public Loser Family.


    The arrival of the palace family and other aristocratic families is undoubtedly the most eye-catching. However, with their arrival, the great aristocratic families in Zhuozhou have basically arrived. On this huge square, there are more than 30 saints and kings alone, and the saints and emperors have also exceeded 15. The maximum strength of Zhuozhou is almost half!


    Of course, from this point, we can also see the horror of zhongshenyu. A strong person gathered in Zhuozhou will soon catch up with one-third of the top strength of the Terran, not to mention that Zhuozhou is only one of the thirty-six States and twelve secret places in zhongshenyu!


    "I''ve always heard that the central divine domain is very powerful and the four races don''t want to provoke here. Now it seems that the central divine domain does have its terrible place!" Ye Han glanced at the whole audience and thought of it secretly in his heart.


    At this time, ye Han also saw Yun MuQing and Yun linger coming on the square. It was the old man who was not with them. Their arrival was very low-key. However, even if Yun MuQing was low-key, he could not escape the fierce eyes of these strong men on the square.


    The people of the cloud family in Shengzhou came to cangming city and had a good relationship with the public loser!


    After the Canghu gathering yesterday, the news has reached the ears of the helmsman of the major aristocratic families in Zhuozhou. These four words are very important. The major aristocratic families in Zhuozhou have to be treated with caution. It is a great aristocratic family from Shengzhou, which has 5000 years of experience in Shengzhou!


    "They are the people of the cloud family in Shengzhou!"


    The patriarchs of many great aristocratic families set their eyes on Yun MuQing and Yun linger. Their eyes flickered. The people of Shengzhou Yun family came to Gongshu family to celebrate their birthday? Or for the private auction of the cloud family? Or any other purpose?


    "That Yun MuQing also came. With the ruthless attention paid to them in yesterday''s public defeat, it seems that the words Shengzhou cloud family are not light!" Ye Qing said next to Ye Han.


    Ye Han said; "Since they are from the big place of Shengzhou, they are naturally unusual. The public defeat is ruthless, the appearance is high and cold, and they seem like fairies who don''t eat fireworks among people, which is enough to show that she has a high vision. Even the young talents of Zhuozhou aristocratic families are not taken into account by her. Only people with strong body and strength like Yun MuQing can make her fall in love."


    Hearing the speech, Ye Qing said; "The public defeat is ruthless, but she has a good skin bag. No matter how high her horizons are, she is just a pair of secular eyes. She can''t see the potential of the hidden dragon. With her horizons, she can climb up with yunmuqing!"


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled and shook his head. It has nothing to do with how ruthless the public defeat is. He has nothing to do with the public loser.


    At this time, when there was a lot of discussion in the square, bursts of noise suddenly passed out from the front of the square. People on the square looked closely. They saw that on the front steps of the square, an old man with white hair appeared with the help of a beautiful woman.


    Beside the white haired old man, there was an old man, ye Han, whom they met in Canghu yesterday.


    As for behind these three people, they are all high-level public losers and some young people on the table!


    "The public loser is here!"


    Everyone''s eyes were looking at the white haired old man. It was the ruthless public defeat that helped him step by step down the steps, the first beauty of Zhuozhou!


    However, after glancing at the white haired old man, the patriarchs of most aristocratic families present almost all fell on the old man next to the white haired old man. The other person''s face was kind, and the corners of his mouth often smiled and walked down the steps with the white haired old man.


    The person who can appear with the old man of Gongshu must have a good identity and status. The patriarchs of major aristocratic families flash their eyes. Today, the old man of Gongshu is the protagonist. It''s no small matter who can let him treat him like this!


    Not long after, I saw the white haired old man and his party sitting on their knees in the front of the square. Only the white haired old man and the kind-hearted old man sat down. Other high-level public losers stood behind them, even the public loser was ruthless.


    "Hehe, long years, the millennium has come. Time, for us, one closure is the change of the world. A white horse crosses the gap. My public loser has been established in Zhuozhou for 3000 years. I can last forever. Thank you for your commitment!"


    After talking, the white haired old man took the glass in front of him and looked at everyone present with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, sir. Today is your Millennium birthday. I wish you enjoy today forever!"


    "It''s only a thousand years. In the future, the great time of God and devil mainland is waiting for the old man to have a look!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    People who came to the square to celebrate their birthday raised their glasses one after another, and all kinds of compliments were expressed in their words. However, in the face of such compliments, the public loser''s face always welcomed people with a smile and was not arrogant or impetuous. How can an old monster like him not see the situation in Zhuozhou today and enjoy today''s happiness for generations to come? I''m afraid there are many people here who would like him to enter the coffin early.


    "Hehe, I thank you for coming all the way. I respect you for this glass of wine!" after saying that, the old man raised a glass of wine again. The people in the square also raised their glasses and drank it in laughter.


    "Old master, Ye Qing wishes you a long life and all generations live together!" at this time, I saw Gong Ye Qing stand up and respectfully offer a glass of wine to the public loser above. Seeing here, other young talents immediately felt that they were one step behind Gong Ye Qing.


    "Hehe, the palace family night engine, I''m the talent of Zhuozhou!" the public loser smiled and praised.


    "The old man flattered you. Today is your Millennium birthday. The whole Zhuozhou is celebrating for you. Everyone is celebrating together. I''m sorry to dare to give the old man a kiss today!" on the square, Gong Yeqing bent over with his hands.


    Seeing this scene, the original festive voice on the square became quiet in vain, and all eyes stared at Gong Yeqing!

 Chapter 2362

    A kiss!


    As Gong Yeqing''s words spread out in the festive square, the atmosphere here became quiet, and everyone''s eyes fell on Gong Yeqing.


    At the moment, Gong Yeqing still stood respectfully and bowed to the public loser who was above the first place. Today, the whole palace family agreed and discussed to propose marriage to the public loser. Originally, the palace family wanted to communicate with the public loser privately after the birthday banquet.


    However, after seeing Yun MuQing yesterday, the palace family changed their mind. Perhaps the public loser will offend the palace family because of his face and the face of the major aristocratic families in Zhuozhou, and will consider the marriage carefully.


    At the moment, the young talents of the major aristocratic families look a little gloomy and ruthless about the public defeat. It is the dream lover of any young talents in Zhuozhou. If they are really won by the palace family in the end, it will not only make the palace family become the first aristocratic family in Zhuozhou, but also conquer their goddess!


    "Damn Gong Yeqing, I knew I would speak first!" Wu Changsheng clenched his fist, and the wine cup in his hand was almost crushed by him.


    "Take it easy. It''s not that simple!" the master of the Wu family whispered.


    "Hum, the palace family is really quick to start, but whether they can succeed depends on whether the public loser agrees or not!" the head of the Beiming family coldly smiles, but his eyes also seem a little gloomy. Once the palace family really succeeds in proposing marriage, no one can suppress the palace family as the first family. At that time, their aristocratic families who have been oppressed for many years will still be unable to look up.


    Beimingtong didn''t speak, and a touch of gloom flashed in his eyes!


    "It seems that I really underestimated the ruthless charm of the public defeat. These talents in Zhuozhou have basically fallen in love with her for a long time!" Ye Han whispered a smile in Ye Qing''s ear.


    Ye chuckled; "However, if they want to hold the beauty back, there is no hope. The ruthless heart of the public defeat is now on Yun MuQing. Where will they pay attention to the young talents of Zhuozhou? Not to mention, the people they choose are really not very good!"


    Behind the old man of the public loser family, the public loser''s ruthless eyes flickered and fluctuated, but finally they all returned to calm. Her eyes looked at a position below, where there was an existence that all young talents here could not compare. Such a person was worthy of her ruthless public loser and unparalleled beauty!


    Public loser old man looked at Gong Yeqing who said this with an embarrassed face. He didn''t expect that the people of the Gong family would propose marriage at this time.


    "Brother Cong long, I''ll make you laugh!" the old man who lost the game looked at the old man sitting next to him with an apologetic face.


    Hearing the speech, I saw the old man smile; "Brother Rong, this just shows that your family is ruthless and excellent. It''s normal to pursue more little guys!"


    The two old men only talked with their souls in the dark, so they were not heard.


    "Cut, Zhuozhou is really a small place. There are all blind and arrogant people. If they want to propose marriage, they don''t look in the mirror to see if they deserve it!"


    At dusk, just then, a crisp voice sounded in vain in this seemingly quiet square without any concern.


    As the words came out, Gong Yeqing''s expectant eyes were cold, and everyone looked at the speaker. A girl looked at Gong Yeqing''s position disdainfully while eating fruit.


    People from the cloud family in Shengzhou!


    Seeing this girl, some angry people suppressed it. Although the girl just counted all the people in Zhuozhou, no one is willing to offend the cloud family in Shengzhou because of a word.


    "Ling''er..." Yun MuQing looked at Yun ling''er reluctantly. Obviously, she didn''t have much binding force on the girl.


    "Hum, it is!" Yun linger snorted. Although she doesn''t like the ruthlessness of public defeat, how can she let others think about her future sister-in-law?


    "Hehe, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed by the marriage proposal!" at this time, the public loser shook his head with a bitter smile.


    After hearing this, many aristocratic families in Zhuozhou brightened their eyes. Naturally, no one here wants the palace family to succeed in proposing marriage. Once the palace family succeeds in proposing marriage, it will have too much impact on the future situation of Zhuozhou, which may make Zhuozhou aristocratic families unable to lift their heads for hundreds of years.


    "Hey hey, I''m afraid the palace family will be humiliated!" the heads of all the aristocratic families looked at the palace family with a sneer.


    At the moment, the people of the palace family''s face is a little ugly. Gong Yeqing resists the oppression in his heart, stands up with a bent waist, looks at Gongshu Rong and says; "Old master, why can''t Ye Qing agree to the heartless young lady?"


    Hearing this, I saw the old man of Gongshu slowly stand up with the merciless help of Gongshu. His old eyes scanned everyone who came here and said; "Ladies and gentlemen, today is the Millennium birthday of my public loser Rong. Similarly, my public loser also has another happy event to announce to you that I am the marriage between Zhuozhou public loser and Shengzhou Yun family!"


    Buzz!


    In an instant, as the old man of the public loser said this, it immediately caused quite a stir in the square. Shengzhou cloud family, it turned out that they came for this purpose!


    "The public loser married the Shengzhou cloud family quietly. No wonder the Shengzhou cloud family showed up here."


    "Once the public loser marries the Shengzhou cloud family, even if the public loser marries the only genius who is ruthless, it can protect the public loser for hundreds of years!"


    "The public loser''s move took seconds. In this way, people who want to play the public loser''s idea simply have no way to start. Once they move the public loser, they will bear the anger of the public loser''s family and the shengzhouyun family!"


    In the first place, the old Duke of Gongshu''s eyes are calm, and he sees the sensation below. He has even seen the cruel color in the eyes of the palace family. However, what are the great aristocratic families in Zhuozhou doing? Pay attention to him, an old monster who has lived for a thousand years. Once Gongshu is ruthlessly married to the great aristocratic families in Zhuozhou, it will only take a hundred years, I''m afraid everything belonging to his public loser family will change his head and surname.


    If you choose the cloud family in Shengzhou, there is no need for the public losers to worry about these. The power of the cloud family is in Shengzhou, which is too far away from Zhuozhou, and there is no foundation in Zhuozhou, which can not threaten the future survival of the public losers. Moreover, the cloud family in Shengzhou is much stronger than the great aristocratic families in Zhuozhou. Marrying them is also a deterrent to the great aristocratic families in Zhuozhou!


    On the square, the sensation still didn''t stop, but at the moment, Gong Yeqing''s eyes had dripped out of the water quickly, and he suddenly looked at the position of Yun MuQing; "The object of this marriage is you, isn''t it?"


    "It''s me!" Yun MuQing replied faintly.


    "Very well, today our palace night engine challenges you to yunmuqing. Do you dare to fight?" palace night engine walks out and a crazy sense of war roars on him!


    Seeing this scene, the noisy voices in the square became quiet in vain!

 Chapter 2363

    Gong Yeqing challenges the cloud family!


    Watching Gong Yeqing stroll out from his position, those quiet eyes on the square looked at him, and then looked at Yun MuQing, a genius from the cloud family in Shengzhou.


    The public loser''s eyes are slightly cold. Today is the day of great joy for his public loser family. Does the palace family want to make trouble here?


    However, the Gong family''s face is very ugly at the moment, and they didn''t stop Gong Yeqing at all. If Gong Yeqing really defeated the genius of the cloud family, he can just move back to a game to prove that the public loser''s choice is not as talented as his Gong family.


    "Gong Yeqing, today is my old man''s Millennium birthday. I hope you can restrain!" at this time, a senior official of the public loser came out and scolded.


    However, Gong Yeqing didn''t pay attention at all. His fierce and matchless eyes were still staring at Yun MuQing.


    "From brother long..."


    The public loser looked at the old man beside him.


    Seeing this, the old man smiled; "If brother Rong doesn''t mind, let them help cheer up for today''s birthday banquet."


    The old man nodded slowly.


    After hearing this, the public defeat was merciless. Her eyes brightened. She had heard how excellent Mu Qing of the cloud family was, but she had never seen how arrogant her recognized husband was. Now it was time to see it.


    Gong Yeqing is not weak. He has broken through to semi saint. Even the ruthlessness of the public defeat is not absolutely sure that he can defeat him. What about Yun MuQing?


    At this time, under the gaze of the people, Yun MuQing slowly stood up. He looked at Gong Yeqing and said; "Since brother Yeqing intends to fight, of course Mu Qing will accompany you. Sir, today is your Millennium birthday. You shouldn''t fight martial arts, but if Mu Qing doesn''t stand up to the challenge, how can she deserve the peerless posture of a ruthless young lady!"


    "Hehe, it doesn''t hurt. This war should be to cheer up today''s birthday banquet!" the old man of the public defeat said with a smile.


    In an instant, everyone on the square focused on Yun MuQing and Gong Yeqing. One was a genius from Shengzhou and the other was a genius from Zhuozhou. Who was strong and who was weak is still uncertain.


    "Gong Yeqing, I know you are not satisfied, but you chose the wrong opponent. A genius like you can really be called one of the best in Zhuozhou, but looking at the holy state, I don''t know how many there are only Zhenwu college, and I''m not afraid of Langya, which is stronger than them. How can I be afraid of you?"


    Suddenly, with every step taken by Yun MuQing, his momentum increased by one point. His handsome face was like a knife cutting axe cutting, just like a divine man. At this moment, the cloud family genius who always kept a low profile was already blooming his greatness, just like the divine dragon crawling on the earth waking up. The terrible light of law was released on him, just like the stars in the night sky!


    At this moment, everyone present had to admit the excellence of Yun MuQing. Although he hasn''t shot yet, his strong breath is much more terrible than ordinary semi saints!


    Seeing Yun MuQing at the moment, the ruthless eyes of the public defeat are even more colorful, which is more firm. She wants to grasp Yun MuQing''s heart. No one here will be better than Yun MuQing.


    "Yunmuqing is also a semi Holy Land!" Ye Qing said. Ye Han knew this when he saw yunmuqing.


    "Hum, Yun MuQing, we are all semi saints. It''s not certain who will win or lose!" Gong Yeqing looked crazy, and the overwhelming sense of war made the void around him tremble.


    "Within the three moves, you are invincible and I lose!"


    At dusk, Yun MuQing had taken the lead. The light of terrible law surged towards him, and an ancient sword flashed in his hand.


    "The first sword!"


    As soon as Yun MuQing took out his sword, the void was torn apart, and the shaking void gave people a feeling of collapse.


    "Roar!"


    Gong Yeqing roared. He clenched the fist of law with both hands. He was invincible and broke everything. He boldly welcomed Xiang yunmuqing''s sword that tore the void.


    Dong!


    Immediately, the collision of the two people''s terrorist attack was like a terrible wind blowing in this world. If it were not for the suppression of those terrible emperor and powerful men in the square, the confrontation between the two people could destroy the square!


    However, under this attack, Gong Yeqing took a step back, and his cruel eyes were killing.


    "Second sword!"


    Yunmuqing is like a dragon swimming in the void. It can step out and shrink to an inch. The terrible three foot cold awn can tear the blue sky and compete with the sun and moon!


    Under the sword of Yun MuQing, the light of law in Gong Yeqing''s hand converges into a hammer of law and attacks boldly!


    However, after the sound of the critical blow, Gong Yeqing''s face turned white and retreated more than ten steps on the square. Each step back stepped on a deep footprint on the earth.


    "This cloud is so terrible that it forces Gong Yeqing to this point under two moves!" the young talent in Zhuozhou has dignified eyes.


    "The third sword, defeat!"


    When the last sword was wielded, the light of that sword seemed to compare the light of the scorching sun above the sky. People can''t look directly at it. This sword is compatible with the law and swordsmanship, which is enough to threaten the life of the holy king!


    In an instant, he saw that under the sword, Gong Yeqing was struck by lightning. Without any resistance, he flew backwards and was finally caught by the master of the palace family with supreme strength.


    Gong Yeqing is defeated!


    On the square, the young talents in Zhuozhou trembled slightly. Only three moves defeated the most powerful genius palace in Zhuozhou. The terror of cloud and green overwhelmed almost all the talents in Zhuozhou.


    "Worthy of being a member of the cloud family of Shengzhou, Yun MuQing is really unparalleled. No youth in Zhuozhou can be stronger than him!" the family owners of major aristocratic families coagulated their eyes. With such a genius, the cloud family will be able to create brilliance again. It is indeed a wise move for the public loser to have a relationship with them.


    At the moment, the merciless beauty of the public defeat is shining with dazzling brilliance. Three moves defeat palace night engine, and one person presses the talents of Zhuozhou.


    At this time, the public loser''s ruthless eyes swept and suddenly saw Ye Han and them in the corner. Then she immediately looked away. The people in that position were not worth her to see. Compared with the bright moon light of Yun MuQing, ye Han and them were like grains of rice.


    More importantly, the public defeat is ruthless, and they don''t like Ye Han. They are arrogant. Only those who have strength and low-key and steady, such as Yun MuQing, can have the capital to show their greatness and speak wildly.


    Ye Han and them, this is a joke!


    "Ha ha, it''s wonderful. A great man has been trained from the Dragon brother and the cloud family!" the old man of the public defeat laughed.


    "Brother Rong flattered me. Among the geniuses in Shengzhou, Mu Qing still has a long way to go!" Yun Conglong said with a faint smile.


    Seeing here, the people of the palace family look very gloomy. Today, they lose face. It can be said that they have lost their home, and the biggest beneficiary is undoubtedly the public loser!


    The people in the square looked at each other. I''m afraid the marriage between the public Loser Family and the cloud family is already a certainty. These aristocratic families in Zhuozhou don''t want to make any wrong ideas at all!


    "Hehe, I hope the episode just now didn''t spoil everyone''s interest, because there is a program waiting for everyone. Everyone should know that my loser will hold a closed auction. Next, I announce that the auction will officially begin!"


    At this time, I saw the public loser old man clapping his hands with a smile, and then a servant came out with the items to be auctioned!

 Chapter 2364

    After the words of Gongshu old man fell, there was a servant of Gongshu family coming out with an item!


    As that item appeared in the sight of the people in the square, the horror that was still shaking yunmuqing and the people''s eyes of Gong Yeqing''s lightning defeat were attracted.


    I saw the attendant carrying a tray with a finger sized dead wood branch. The shape didn''t look strange, but there was a magnificent breath of life in the dead wood!


    "This is... The ancient tree of life!"


    "No, it''s not an ancient tree of life. It''s just a branch on the ancient tree of life, but it also contains powerful life force. I''m afraid it will be repaired under the cultivation of dead trees in case of serious injuries!"


    At that time, everyone in the square was attracted by the dead wood. Even if the saints and powerful of Zhuozhou aristocratic families were very moved, this dead wood was much stronger than the life leaves of the Gong family''s birthday gift just now!


    Seeing the vibration from the square, the old man of the public defeat smiled; "As you all know, my loser recently got a lot of good things in Liangjie mountain, and this dead wood is one of them. Of course, this is only the first item to be auctioned privately. The bottom auction price given by my loser is one billion spirit stones, and the one with the highest price will get it. I don''t know which friend is interested in it?"


    Hearing the speech, the fiery eyes on the square immediately boiling. Although one billion spirit stones are not a small number, they are nothing to the strong people of these great families.


    "What Gongshu family got in Liangjie mountain is really extraordinary. Even such good things have been auctioned. I''m afraid there are better things behind here!"


    At this point, the eyes of the strong of many aristocratic families flickered.


    "Public defeat old man, this thing, my mo family is willing to give 1.1 billion spirit stones!"


    Suddenly, the people of Mo family, one of the twelve families in Zhuozhou, spoke.


    "My Feng family is willing to give 1.2 billion spirit stones!"


    "My Chen family is willing to give 1.5 billion spirit stones!"


    "My whole family is willing to give 1.8 billion spirit stones!


    "My Zhou family..."


    Then, the voices of quotation came and went one after another in the square. This dead wood made the strong men of many aristocratic families very jealous and scrambled for the quotation for fear that it would be robbed by others.


    "Public loser!"


    Looking at this scene, Gong Yeqing looked very gloomy. However, with the repair of the pill, the injury he suffered in the first world war with Yun MuQing has healed 7788. But this time, the Gong family lost his wife and soldiers. How can they not be angry?


    "Qing''er, the Gongshu family is close to the big tree of shengzhouyun family. Our palace family''s plan has completely died. Gongshu Rong is worthy of being an old fox who has lived for thousands of years. What we have worked hard for is completely wasted!" the master of the palace family looked calm and said; "However, as long as the public losers get good things in Liangjie mountain, our palace family must take them. What about the public losers? What about the Shengzhou cloud family? As long as we are strong, we can step on them one day!"


    "I know, father!"


    Gong Yeqing looked cold and solemn. Although he failed this time, he was very oppressed, but facing the Shengzhou cloud family, he had to bow his head temporarily, but one day he would revenge.


    "Brother, there are countless tianzhijiao women in the world. The public defeat is ruthless. Zhuozhou is high above us, but looking at the whole zhongshenyu, and even the whole Shenmo continent, she is just like a grain of dust. If we are as strong as the cloud family, any tianzhijiao women will come to the door and any genius will be trampled under our feet!"


    At Gong Yeqing''s side, Gong Wujing, with a sinister light on his face, said in a hoarse voice. Since he broke his arm and returned to Gong''s house, he has been silent a lot. Compared with Gong Yeqing''s failure, he suffered more humiliation!


    Soon, as the quotation voice on the square has not weakened, the dead wood has reached more than 6 billion!


    Moreover, this kind of quotation has not stopped and continues to rise!


    "Tut Tut, only a dead tree of this ancient tree of life has reached this amazing level. I really don''t know how amazing things will be taken out by the public loser!" Ye Han grinned and looked at the whole audience. He didn''t participate in the competition. In the public loser, ye Han can only see the body of the holy emperor!


    Ye Qing said, "these great aristocratic families have been inherited for thousands of years and have rich heritage. A few billion is nothing to them. However, the competition for this thing alone is so fierce. If the public losers auction the body of the holy emperor, we may have some difficulties in getting it!"


    Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said, "I came to cangming city and came to the public loser''s house for the flesh of the holy emperor. No matter how difficult it is, even if it is to rob him, I will rob him. No one wants to stop me."


    "Xiao Han, tell me honestly, what do you want to do with the holy emperor''s body?" Ye Qing never saw that ye Han''s desire for something reached the point of unscrupulous means. She was very curious.


    "The idea of resurrecting a person has been a long time. The old man can''t leave our family to be happy alone!" Ye Han breathed a deep breath, and his eyes glittered with terrible fighting spirit.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, a flash of shock flashed in Ye Qing''s eyes. How could she not understand the meaning of Ye Han''s words.


    "I support you!" Ye Qingqing holds Ye Han''s big hand tightly.


    Finally, the dead wood of this ancient tree of life was taken away by the palace family at a high price of 9.5 billion. In the face of the strong hand of the palace family, other aristocratic families can only stop with hatred and compete with the palace family. They can''t fight.


    Subsequently, the second item to be auctioned by Gongshu family is shengcangdan!


    This kind of pill is called peerless pill. At present, only a handful of people in the demon continent can refine this pill. This holy Tibetan pill has a 70% chance of cultivating a strong holy Tibetan emperor.


    A strong person in the realm of holy Tibetan emperor is qualified to create a family, and if there is another strong person in a family, it represents an extremely strong power, and even can be promoted to the realm of holy Taoist emperor in the future.


    No one is not jealous of this pill. It is several times more precious than a dead tree of an ancient tree of life!


    Soon, with the emergence of the holy Tibetan pill, the price exceeded 10 billion spirit stones in just one minute, and the momentum continued to soar upward. Among them, the palace family was the most crazy. They would directly add 500 million spirit stones to any aristocratic family''s quotation.


    "Holy Tibetan pill, this is a pill that can only be refined by alchemists in the realm of holy Tibetan emperor. How many good things did the public loser get in Liangjie mountain!" Ye Han was moved by this kind of thing. The alchemists of holy Tibetan emperor are afraid to be like fengmaolin horn in this big place of zhongshenyu!


    These two things that public losers have taken out at present can be called rare things!

 Chapter 2365

    Saint Zang Dan, this is the peerless God Dan!


    The offer at the moment has reached an unimaginable level. Some people who have no ability to compete are staring at the big families who are still making offers.


    "50 billion spirit stones!"


    "55 billion spirit stones!"


    "60 billion spirit stone, my palace family bid 60 billion!"


    "Hum, what about 60 billion? My martial arts family offered 65 billion spirit stones!"


    "My Beiming family offered 70 billion spirit stones!"


    "I bid 75 billion spirit stones for the whole family!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, among these bidders, only the powerful aristocratic families in front of Zhuozhou are left. Their quotation is extremely crazy, which makes those aristocratic families in the back can only catch up with them. They stare at them with envy and anger!


    Seeing this scene, the public loser''s face is happy. Although under pressure, the public loser can only auction some good things, the value in exchange is also very rich. Moreover, the public loser of shengzang Dan has got two in Liangjie mountain, and the public loser still keeps one privately in the treasure room.


    The whole square was boiling. Everyone''s eyes were jealous of shengzang Dan. Both eyes were about to jump out. The big families who offered prices were also red in the face. No one had plans to let go. If they didn''t worry about these public losers, I''m afraid they had been in a big fight!


    However, no matter how good the treasure is, it will eventually be obtained. As long as the strength is strong enough, you can get what you want!


    Among these bidders, the Gong family is undoubtedly the most powerful.


    Therefore, the Gong family finally won this holy Tibetan pill with a whole 100 billion spirit stone!


    Of course, it doesn''t lose anything to exchange 100 billion spirit stones for a strong Saint Tibetan emperor. If the spirit stones are gone, you can find and collect them, but a strong Saint Tibetan emperor can''t be cultivated if you want to cultivate them.


    At the end of the auction of shengcangdan, everyone in the square is still in a state of shock. The scene of competing for shengcangdan just now is really amazing. I''m afraid we won''t see such a fierce auction scene in Zhuozhou for a hundred years.


    However, after calming down, the strong members of the aristocratic family present are waiting for the third auction item of Gongshu family. The first two auction items are rare in the world, which makes Gongshu family earn 100 billion spirit stones directly. What will be the third auction item?


    At the thought of this, the eyes of all the powerful people in the aristocratic family were red and stared at the old man of the public defeat!


    "Qing''er, the public loser''s next auction must be a big deal. No matter what it is, our palace family must take it down. No one wants to compete with us!" the master of the palace family said coldly.


    Both Gong Yeqing and Gong Wujing had a terrible killing intention in their eyes. The first two items belong to their palace family, and the back items also need to be obtained by their palace family.


    "Qi''er, the two items auctioned in front of the public loser''s house are very valuable. Unfortunately, they were taken away by the palace family. Now we must not lose to the palace family!" the owner of the Qi family clenched his fist and blinked in his eyes.


    Qi Xiaofeng nodded heavily.


    Similarly, it is also passed on by the Wu family and the Beiming family. They have not competed with the palace family in the first two times. Although the things to be auctioned by the public loser are more precious, it also means that the things to be auctioned by the public loser have gradually come to an end, and they must fight hard!


    At this time, I saw the public loser standing up with a smile on his face, touching the white beard on his chin and laughing, "ladies and gentlemen, the auction of the first two items did not disappoint you, and the third one will not, but the rules of the one to be auctioned now have to be changed!"


    Hearing this, the master of the Gong family said directly, "Sir, I don''t know what the public loser will auction next? How will the rules change?"


    This problem is the concern of the strong of the aristocratic family present.


    The old man of Gongshu smiled and said, "the item to be auctioned next is priceless. Therefore, we can''t use the spirit stone to calculate. We can only exchange things for things. If anyone can take out items of equal value, we can exchange him, because the third auction item is the flesh of the holy emperor!"


    "What, it''s really the body of the holy emperor!"


    "It is said that the public loser got the holy emperor''s body in Liangjie mountain. It seems that the news is true!"


    "The holy emperor''s body is extremely precious. The public loser even took it out for auction."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, the whole square sent out a hot breath again, and the voice of discussion seemed to be unable to stop. All the powerful people of aristocratic families were deeply attracted by the four words of the holy emperor''s body.


    "I don''t know what the holy emperor''s body was like before he died," asked the master of the Wu family.


    "The land of the holy emperor, but the elder didn''t know what rules to control. Originally, the strong man of my public loser wanted to understand the shortcut to enter the land of the holy emperor from the elder, but the Taoist tradition was different from the elder and got nothing. However, my public loser couldn''t solve it, which doesn''t mean you can''t. therefore, if you want to start now!" The old man of the public loser said silently.


    "The flesh body in the realm of the holy emperor has understood the Tao Dharma. No wonder it can reach the degree of non-corruption. If you understand the way to enter the holy emperor, it is much better than understanding it alone!"


    "Although the public loser hasn''t cracked it, it doesn''t mean we can''t. since he exists, there must be a way to crack it. If the strong person of the family''s Saint Tibetan emperor understands it, maybe the family can give birth to a strong person in the realm of Saint Taoist emperor. No, maybe it can be stronger!"


    "The body of Saint Daodi is like a treasure house. He has inexhaustible treasures. He must get it, he must get it!"


    On the square, the strong men of many aristocratic families have bright eyes. The flesh of the holy emperor in the realm of the holy emperor has made their hearts beat. They are willing to exchange even more expensive goods for them.


    "The body of the holy emperor finally appeared, and it is still the body of the holy emperor!"


    In the back corner of the square, ye Han licked his lips. There was a threatening light in his black eyes. Originally, ye Han thought that the public loser would not auction such precious items. At that time, he would have to spend some time, but since it was auctioned, it must be him. No one can get it!


    "You really should try every means to get this kind of good thing. Believe me, it plays a great role in you, not just resurrecting madman Ji!"


    At this time, the voice of the rosefinch came in vain in Ye Han''s mind, vaguely, with a trace of excitement!

 Chapter 2366

    "Of course I want to go. No matter who is strong in these aristocratic families competes with me, I won''t give up!"


    Ye Han''s eyes are like a sword and his fists are clenched. Even if he does everything he has, ye Han will not hesitate to revive Ji madman. This is what ye Han wants to do most and must do after he enters the demon continent and finds Ye Qing.


    Although Yan Qingmu seems to be having a good time with his two grandchildren, ye Han knows that his mother suppresses her pain and suffering in her heart and anesthetizes herself with time.


    Therefore, ye Han must revive Ji madman and let him return to Yan''s admiring side and his own side. There are many people in this family who are worried about the old thing!


    In heaven and earth, I am the king!


    Madman Ji should also have a look at this world and this wonderful world!


    "Act according to the circumstances. The strong in the realm of Saint Daodi have understood the Tao Dharma. What is the Tao Dharma? One contains ten thousand dharmas. The strong in the realm of Saint Daodi really plays a great role for you at present, and I have an intuition. This is the flesh of Saint Daodi, not a simple flesh of Saint Daodi. Although the general flesh of Saint Daodi has understood the Tao Dharma, it can keep the flesh from decay, but it will never last and can last forever The flesh that is far from decaying is at least at the level of the Holy Lundi! "Said the rosefinch.


    "Do you mean that this holy emperor''s body may be the Holy Lundi''s body?" Ye Han''s heart jumped.


    "Not necessarily. There are many different things in this vast world. Just like your boy, if you don''t enter the immortal realm, don''t you still control the law? However, even if this physical body doesn''t reach the level of holy Lundi, it will at least impact the level of holy Lundi. If you get him, I will have a way to activate the Tao in his body. As for what I want to do, you boy will know at that time!" The rosefinch said mysteriously.


    "OK, I''m going to decide this thing. Even if it''s robbed, I''ll rob him!" Ye Han nodded heavily. What he wants must not be stopped by anyone here.


    "Mr. Gongshu, my palace family wishes to exchange the etheric Yin stone, the big sun stone, the peerless treasure book, the big sun Tathagata sword outline for the holy emperor''s body. What do you think?"


    At this time, when everyone was talking, the people of the palace family were the first to speak.


    "What, Tai Yin stone and Da Shi Shi heard that this Tai Yin stone absorbs the essence of the moon all the year round, and contains the essence of Japan in its stone. It contains terrible energy. If placed in the hands of a powerful emperor, it can kill the holy Tibetan emperor and threaten the life of the strong people of the holy road."


    "That big day Tathagata sword outline can also be called a peerless treasure book. Although it can''t compare with the unparalleled martial arts created by those peerless strong men, it''s only one level worse. Unfortunately, the Taoist methods practiced by the palace family are different from that of this big day Tathagata sword outline. Otherwise, they would have practiced this big day Tathagata sword outline long ago. I didn''t expect that the palace family would pay so much money to get the holy emperor''s body!"


    Hearing the words of the leader of the palace family, the strong men of the aristocratic family present were all heavy eyed. They wanted to get the body of the holy emperor unless they paid a greater price than the palace family.


    The public loser smiled and didn''t speak, looking at the audience.


    "Hum, lunar day, big day stone, big day Tathagata sword outline is nothing. My Wu family is willing to take out five spiritual veins in Beihan mountain and present another Qinglian sword code and Changsheng pill!" the master of the Wu family snorted coldly. What he reported is more valuable than the palace family. The Qinglian sword code is not weaker than the big day Tathagata sword outline. It is said that if you take the Changsheng pill when the deadline is approaching and the longevity yuan is exhausted, It can increase the life span of 500 years.


    You know, with these 500 years, you may be able to impact to another level. At that time, Shouyuan will be longer!


    "All of you are willing to pay so much money. It seems that my Beiming family has to have a good meat pain, sir. My Beiming family has a Wannian Zhi, four swords for killing gods, and a seven treasure bodhi tree."


    "There are twelve holy lotus in my family. Each holy Lotus can resist the attack of the Taoist emperor, and can leave the fire and control the power of the five elements..."


    Soon, almost half of the big aristocratic families offered their prices, and the things they offered hurt the aristocratic families behind them, because they couldn''t get anything better than these.


    Those who didn''t offer in the square were also shocked. I''m afraid that each of these things will cause competition in the world. These big families are worthy of being big families, and their rich heritage is beyond people''s reach.


    This is like a poor boy facing a billionaire. He can''t compare with each other at all.


    At the moment, with the things reported by these great aristocratic families one after another, even if the public losers are moved, even yunconglong, a strong man from the cloud family in Shengzhou, has a shining light in his eyes. Although Zhuozhou''s great aristocratic families are not as powerful as those in Shengzhou, their inside information is not weak!


    Even several of them, even some families in the holy state, may not be able to take them out.


    "Unexpectedly, these guys have a lot of capital, but it''s not fun to take out so many good things for a broken body!" Yun ling''er glanced. In her opinion, it''s not a dead body? There''s nothing to argue about.


    "You don''t understand..." Yun MuQing shook his head. A strong saint of Taoism is respected even in Shengzhou.


    The old man of the public defeat was shining. He stood up and looked at the strong men of the great family present and smiled; "Everything you take out is not ordinary. It can be said that a hundred flowers bloom, but so many good things really make it difficult for me to draw the following conclusion!"


    The eyes of the old man of the public Loser Family swam on the strong men of the major aristocratic families, as if he were thinking about who should choose to take out the treasure.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the old man of the public loser. Everyone wanted to know which treasure the old man of the public loser would choose in the face of so many temptations?


    "Wait a minute, I''m willing to take out an unparalleled martial arts, an ancient tree of nine robbers and a set of sky array in exchange for the holy emperor''s body!"


    At dusk, when everyone was watching nervously which aristocratic family the public loser would choose, a calm voice came out from a corner behind the square.


    After hearing this, everyone in the square was shocked. Is there anyone here who has more information than these great families? Dare to shake the wrist with the strong men of these great families?


    However, when everyone looked at the young man who stood up slowly, he was stunned, mocked and disdained, and suddenly came towards him!


    "It''s you!"


    However, just at the beginning of those voices, in an anger, the voice with amazing killing intention has covered everyone. The killing intention is eager to eliminate the world!

 Chapter 2367

    "Hehe, I thought it was a great aristocratic family who was making an offer. I didn''t expect it to be a boy who was the supreme one of nine robbers. Hiss, what unparalleled martial arts and all sky array. I think this boy was dazzled by the temptation of the holy emperor''s body. Brag!"


    "I don''t want to see where this is. I don''t know the heaven and earth at a young age. I even compete with the strong men of these great families and bring shame on myself!"


    "Hiss, boy, I think you''re crazy? Sit down obediently so as not to suffer reckless disaster. Any aristocratic family here can crush you with one finger!"


    "It''s this person!" the public defeat ruthlessly also saw Ye Han standing up behind at the moment. Her beautiful eyes were cold, and a stream of contempt and disdain flashed from her eyes. In her opinion, ye Han and others were afraid to speak wildly again.


    "Compared with him, this person is really not a person at the same level. Such a person is worse than mole ants. Mole ants still know how to muddle along, but he is humiliating himself and looking for a dead end!" the public defeat heartlessly thought of this in his heart. At the same time, he also looked at Yun MuQing, a handsome man. Compared with him, the gap between Ye Han and him can hardly be described in words.


    At the moment, the people who met Ye Han at the Canghu party yesterday also recognized him. Originally, these young talents almost forgot Ye Han. Now at this critical moment, ye Han reappeared in their sight, and immediately stared at Ye Han with sneers and mockery.


    The strong men of the great aristocratic family are also looking at Ye Han who is stirring up the game with an unhappy face. If it''s not because this is a public loser, they all want to shoot Ye han to death!


    However, in these eyes looking at Ye Han, at the moment, there has been an amazing and murderous vision, which completely broke out, as if it was an endless burst of monsters suppressed in the heart!


    "It''s you!"


    The position of the palace family, the killing intention of the sky, rushed to the top of the sky, as if to swallow the people in sight like the Jiutian river.


    Seeing here, the people who were originally mocking Ye Han were stunned, and then they looked at the position of Gong Wujing. The amazing killing intention seemed to be more terrible than the Saint King.


    "Gong Wujing, this guy has been very low-key recently. What''s going on now? Does he have a grudge against that guy?"


    "Most likely, don''t you see Gong Wujing''s eyes as if he were going to devour the boy alive?"


    "Eh, this guy also came to the birthday party. I knew I had gone to him just now!" Yun linger found Ye Han at this time, but Yun MuQing found Ye Han and them before, but he didn''t say hello.


    At this moment, even the strong men of the great families have seen it one after another.


    "Wujing, aren''t you friends?" Gong Yeqing felt something strange, and his eyes said coldly.


    "Friend..." Gong Wujing looked up at the sky and laughed wildly, looking crazy; "Brother, he cut off my arm. I want to kill him a thousand times, ten thousand times..."


    A word, suddenly all around.


    At the moment, everyone who heard Gong Wujing was shocked. Gong Wujing went to the place without a ridge, but finally escaped back, and someone cut off an arm. Three of the holy kings of the palace family died, and even the holy emperor Beilao was injured. This is no secret in the great families of Zhuozhou.


    However, to the surprise of all aristocratic families, the man who cut off one arm of palace Wujing was an unknown Supreme Master of Jiujie.


    "It turned out that Gong Wujing''s arm was cut off by him. No wonder Gong Wujing would be so crazy."


    "Yes, it''s strange that Gong Wujing doesn''t take revenge after being cut off by someone. Moreover, now the strong men of the Gong family are here. The boy is dead!"


    "He''s really dead, but he has the ability to cut off an arm without surprise. This guy is really bold. We don''t necessarily dare to do such things."


    "It turned out that you cut off Gong Wujing''s arm, but you dare to appear openly after doing such a thing. I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. If I were you, I should go far now!" the public loser gave Ye Han a merciless look. Now ye Han is basically the same as the dead in her eyes. The powerful Gong family, Will you let go of those who cut off the palace''s arm?


    "Ruthless, who is this little guy? How dare you lay a cruel hand on the people of the palace family?" asked the old man of the public defeat.


    The public loser said ruthlessly and expressionless; "The old man is just an arrogant maniac who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. At the Canghu party yesterday, he also said that he wanted to be the first person in the mainland."


    Hearing this, the old man didn''t say anything, but looked at the scene calmly.


    "As far as I can see, this little guy should not be such a person?" Yun Conglong said strangely.


    "From brother long, you know him too." the old man was surprised.


    The cloud said from the dragon; "I saw you yesterday."


    However, while these people were talking, the people of the palace family had burst out a shocking killing intention, which enveloped the whole villa and scared many people with low cultivation to kneel on the ground.


    "You cut off an arm!"


    With a bang, Gong Yeqing stepped out like a divine man, and the light in his eyes seemed to swallow Ye Han completely; "Yesterday in Canghu, you were besieged by the words of the children of various aristocratic families. You deceived me and Wujing are friends, so I let you live. I knew it was so. Yesterday, I should let you completely annihilate!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered and said; "Gong Yeqing, do you feel too good about yourself? I said, Gong Wujing will be ''surprised'' if you see me again. I didn''t say that you are friends with him. What''s more, your little palace family can''t get into my eyes."


    Hearing this, the public loser ruthlessly shook his head again. It was too arrogant. The palace family couldn''t get into his eyes. Doesn''t it mean that her public Loser Family and even the major aristocratic families in Zhuozhou couldn''t get into his eyes?


    "You, damn it!" Gong Yeqing stepped out again.


    "Brother, kill him and break him into pieces!" Gong Wujing roared, looking crazy.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let him die miserably." Gong Yeqing stepped out step by step. His killing intention has increased to an extreme. Gong Yeqing shot. Everyone looked at Ye Han as if he was already looking at a dead man.


    Although Gong Yeqing lost to Yun MuQing, Yun MuQing is the top genius of the cloud family in Shengzhou after all. What about ye Han? A nine robbery supreme, just a poor bastard!


    "Kill me, in this land of Zhuozhou, don''t say your palace night engine doesn''t have this ability. Even if the talents of Zhuozhou go together, it''s easy to defeat you!"


    At this moment, ye Han completely lost the low-key of these days, raised his eyebrows and angry eyes, arrogant and frivolous, showing his unique demeanor as a human leader.


    However, ye Han''s words undoubtedly angered the young talents of all aristocratic families in Zhuozhou!

 Chapter 2368

    In an instant, ye Han''s words seemed to be a slap in the face of all the young talents in Zhuozhou!


    Zhuozhou''s genius is not qualified to go together!


    This is a joke, but although it is a joke, it is a joke that can arouse public anger!


    "Boy, how dare you despise my Zhuozhou genius, Gong Yeqing. If you don''t do it, let me kill him!"


    "It''s cowardly to provoke the palace family without asking for mercy. You should provoke us again. Are you looking for death?"


    "Gong Yeqing, you''d better let him be scared and tortured, or I won''t finish with you."


    "Yun MuQing has the ability to suppress my talent in Zhuozhou, but what are you? A mole ant who has been robbed for nine times dares to speak so wildly."


    At this moment, all the murderous voices rushed towards Ye Han''s position. All the amazing murderous thoughts were shrouded in one place. Even the holy king had to feel numb in the face of these murderous thoughts.


    "Hum, do you really think you can be arrogant when you cut off the waste arm of the palace family? Mole ants who don''t know how to live or die!" the strong men of the major aristocratic families look indifferent. They look down on the young talents in Zhuozhou and their aristocratic families. How can they bear this tone?


    "Sure enough, if he hadn''t stood up by himself, we wouldn''t know there were such bold people here!" the old man of the public defeat smiled faintly and agreed with the ruthless words of the public defeat just now.


    As for what ye Han said about the unparalleled martial arts, nine robbing ancient trees and all sky array to exchange the holy emperor''s flesh, the old man who lost the public doesn''t believe much. If he really has these things, he will never be like Ye Han.


    Yun frowned from the dragon''s eyebrows. He didn''t understand how the young man with strange vision changed so much yesterday. Was he really bold and reckless? Or is it really dependent and strong enough to ignore everyone?


    "Guckles, this guy is so awesome, he just doesn''t know if this guy really has that kind of ability."


    Yun MuQing frowned. Then he shook his head. Even the top genius from the cloud family in Shengzhou did not dare to annoy all the young talents in Zhuozhou. Ye Han, the Supreme Master of the nine robbers, dared to do it. It was undoubtedly digging his own grave!


    "I don''t know how to live or die. Now don''t say that my Gongshu family can''t save you. Even if you know him, you can''t save your life!" Gongshu sneers mercilessly. She won''t sympathize with Ye Han. In her eyes, ye Han is no different from a clown!


    However, in the face of the overwhelming voices around him and the terrible killing intention that shakes the void, ye Han''s look is still arrogant and frivolous. Although it seems arrogant to outsiders, only Ye Qing knows that once the man in front of him abandons his low-key, he will show his greatness, even the most powerful genius in the world, You have to be afraid of three points!


    "Hum, a group of frogs at the bottom of a well, when he shows his edge, it''s time for you to worship!" ye Qingleng smiled. Then she looked at the man who grew up and could hold up a sky. If ye Qingqing has an object of worship, it''s Ye Han!


    However, now everyone in Zhuozhou aristocratic family wants to kill Ye Han. The appearance of Ye Han not only disturbed the situation, but also made the holy emperor''s body have no destination. He also ignored the young talents of Zhuozhou aristocratic families. Such a madman can only be killed on the spot!


    "Hehe, it seems that the battle of youth can''t be avoided, but I hope the two little friends don''t hurt their lives!"


    In the first place, as the host of the public loser, the old man had to speak symbolically. Although his words seemed to be helping the weak Ye Han, at this time, no one would worry about these. Killing a small nine robbers Supreme Master was like stepping on an ant, which had no impact on the major families here.


    The public just listened to the words of the old master of the public defeat!


    "Han Ye, you mole ant, remember, next I will break the bones of your whole body, pull out your soul, burn you with the fire of heaven and earth for a hundred years, and torture you to death!" Gong Yeqing''s insidious voice, ye Han''s arrogance and disregard, and the humiliation of losing to Yun MuQing just now, make Gong Yeqing just want to vent all on Ye Han.


    "Then you also remember that your palace night engine is inferior to the humble mole ants in my eyes. Since the geniuses in Zhuozhou are not satisfied, let''s go together. If you can leave a trace on me, I''m here today. I''m at the disposal of Han Ye!"


    Ye Han''s long hair is flying and his clothes are hunting. His eyes like a sword pierce the sky and are full of energy. He sweeps them from the gloomy and sneering young talents in Zhuozhou. Will these young talents in Zhuozhou be put in his eyes?


    The noble leader of the human race has great military achievements. Only the first emperor, the demon giant and the demon giant are so proud of heaven and earth that they are qualified to break their wrists with him. The remaining demons of heaven and earth are not as good as their eyes!


    "Mole ants, kill you, my sword is enough!"


    At dusk, Gong Yeqing stepped out again and heard a thud from the earth, as if the whole square was shaking. As a semi holy land, Gong Yeqing''s strength was extremely strong. Even if he was defeated by Yun MuQing, no one would deny it.


    And ye Han, the little nine robbers supreme, palace night Qing, don''t say a sword. Even a finger can completely crush Ye han to death.


    "Gong Yeqing, Yun MuQing defeated you with three swords. I defeated you with only one finger!"


    Ye Han stepped out, and the strong wind roared in the heaven and earth, blowing his long hair behind him. His eyebrows were angry and his body was tall and straight. With each step, his momentum would rise steadily. His mighty demeanor was like the ninth God Emperor coming towards the people.


    Maniac!


    However, ye Han''s words seemed boundless to everyone. All the young talents on the square laughed, as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "This is a madman, a peerless maniac. His head has been burned. Yun MuQing''s three swords defeated Gong Yeqing. He only needs one finger. Does he really think he is a peerless figure like the first emperor?"


    "The supreme one of the nine robbers lost half the saint. Ha ha, ha ha, this is the biggest joke in the world. It''s really harder to find such a wonderful flower in this life than a peerless treasure."


    "Gong Yeqing, this madman''s words defeat you. Don''t you do it? Aren''t you afraid? Ha ha!"


    On the square, the cynical laughter carried through the clouds and shocked the public transmission villa. Within dozens of miles around, ye Han is a mindless madman and a peerless madman in everyone''s eyes. Only madmen and madmen can say such mindless words!

 Chapter 2369

    The cynical laughter kept on in the world for a long time. Ye Han, a peerless maniac, even made many young talents laugh. Nine robbers lost half a saint with one finger. This is more funny than the funniest joke in the world!


    "This guy is really crazy!"


    Yun ling''er widened her eyes. The Supreme Master of the nine robbers lost half the saint. She couldn''t believe that anyone in the world dared to say such arrogant words. Moreover, this was also explaining to people that Yun MuQing, who defeated the palace night engine of the three swords, was not as good as his Ye Han.


    "Zhuozhou is a very interesting place!" Yun MuQing''s face is not sad or happy, but the look at Ye Han has become extremely indifferent. Although he is low-key and treats his friends well, even the mud Bodhisattva will make a fire in the face of Ye Han who speaks wildly again and again!


    "Mole ants, today is the last day of your arrogance in the world. Die!"


    At dusk, it was as if the LORD God of heaven and earth was angry and followed his words. That voice fell, as if it was about to break people''s life and death. An amazing sword cut through the void. Together with heaven and earth, it would be cut off and destroyed by this sword.


    Jinghong''s sword light, even many holy kings and strong men can''t help but coagulate their eyes, because they all feel the threat from this sword.


    The terrible sword light fell, destroyed the city and the earth, and turned the world upside down!


    Under that sword, there was a young man''s figure. He stood there calmly, waiting for the sword that destroyed the sky and the earth to fall towards him. It seemed that at the moment, he had been scared silly by this sword, and he didn''t even resist!


    "Ha ha, ha ha, this madman has been frightened by the sword of Gong Yeqing and destroyed his mind. Don''t say a finger. Now he doesn''t even have the ability to move his fingers."


    The roar of laughter between heaven and earth is still ringing, and everyone''s eyes fall on the young man shrouded in the light of the terrible sword. Gong Yeqing''s sword falls, which will cut his body in half and break his soul!


    At the moment, even Yun ling''er, who had some good feelings for ye Han, was surprised and couldn''t help jumping up; "Why doesn''t this guy hide?"


    No one knows this.


    However, the laughter of heaven and earth kept rising. When laughing at a peerless maniac about to fall, the young man moved in vain. At the moment, the palace night held the sword that was proud of heaven and earth, only half a meter away from his head.


    When he moved, the wind between heaven and earth was still, as if time had stopped passing!


    Then, he saw his two fingers close together and pointed them directly above his head. This finger is ordinary, more ordinary than any ordinary move in the world.


    Ding!


    In an instant, the sound like the impact of terrible metal and iron suddenly rang through the whole square. Even tens of miles away, the crisp sound of metal and iron could be heard.


    Then, the wind, which had seemed to be still, suddenly became violent, the heaven and the earth trembled, and the void split a thread, spreading all over the surrounding void like a spider''s web.


    Then, the sword in Gong Yeqing''s hand also showed a slight crack, which spread to the position of the hilt.


    In an instant, Gong Yeqing was shocked to the extreme, because the amazing power that had been spreading from his sword seemed to be that all the forces of heaven and earth rushed into his body at this moment to blow his body apart!


    Dong!


    A dull noise came from Gong Yeqing''s body. Then, his body was like the most terrible impact in the world. It flew backwards like lightning. Then it hit the steps hard, went deep into the depths of the steps for hundreds of meters, and burst out of a big pit as wide as 100 meters!


    And Gong Yeqing was lying in the mess pit, and he didn''t know his life or death!


    GA!


    In the evening, as the terrible vibration came out, the sound of laughter between heaven and earth suddenly stopped, as if it was a breath, which suddenly blocked their throat and made them laugh no more.


    Hiss!


    Looking at the scene after the confrontation, the sound of sucking air-conditioning in vain continued in this world. At this moment, the young talents of major aristocratic families changed their faces one after another, as if they saw ghosts and gods. Their stunned faces were like swallowing hundreds of flies.


    "This... How is it possible? Hallucination, this must be hallucination!"


    After silence, the low roar of roar came from the mouth of a young talent. He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    However, a person is an illusion, and it is impossible for everyone in the audience to have an illusion. The shocking colors quickly flashed across everyone''s faces. Even the strong saints of all aristocratic families were shocked, stood up from their positions and looked at the destructive scene with an unbelievable face!


    "Impossible, how could he be so powerful? This is simply impossible!" at the moment, the public defeat is ruthless, and the flower looks pale. That beautiful face is shocked and distorted. She can''t believe that ye Han, whom she has always despised, is so powerful that she is several times better than Yun MuQing, whom she admires!


    "Wow, this guy is so awesome. He really defeated the semi Saint Yun MuQing with one finger!" Yun linger opened his mouth slightly and couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    Even Yun MuQing''s calm face has a deep moving color. Even if there is no holy state, where can we see such a powerful Tianjiao?


    "Qing er..."


    "Little master..."


    At this time, the look of the palace family changed greatly. A terrible light suddenly burst into the pit, and then took out the palace night engine who didn''t know life and death. At the moment, the breath of the palace night engine is extremely weak and is on the verge of death. Without the treatment of genius earth treasure, the Moon Palace night engine will die completely within a month!


    "Little beast, damn you!"


    At dusk, I saw that the strong Saint King who took Gong Yeqing out of the pit was angry, and the towering Saint King''s authority was released from him. The boundless killing intention shrouded the whole square. Then, the other party suddenly shot Ye Han''s position like rolling thunder. With an earth shaking palm, he was going to beat Ye Han into meat mud.


    "Hum, die!"


    Ye Han looked cold. He took one step and didn''t use any law power. He directly operated the crazy Jihad body, and his amazing fist came out, directly facing the suppressed startling slap.


    Boom, boom!


    In an instant, the world was turbulent, and even the laws existing in the void were unstable. The whole square was almost destroyed. However, the incomparable power directly burst the body of the holy king and the strong!


    Kill the holy king with one punch, and all aristocratic families are shocked!

 Chapter 2370

    On the whole square, blood is like rain!


    The blood of the holy king was so much, thick and sticky, not to mention that the holy king was directly killed by Ye Han with supreme power. His body burst open, and his blood flew all over the sky, even splashed a lot of people.


    But at the moment, the aristocratic families on the square were completely shocked!


    Even the two strong men, the host Lord loser and yunconglong, stood up from their positions with a frightened face.


    The power of Ye Han''s fist was like killing their hearts, making their spirits beat.


    Nine robbers, the supreme one, lose half the saint with one finger and kill the holy king with one fist!


    This is totally against the sky! No, the word "against the sky" is not enough to describe. In the world, there may be a peerless demon who defeated the semi saint with the supreme of nine robbers.


    However, the abnormal existence of killing the holy king with the fist of the Supreme Master of nine robbers has never appeared for thousands of years, and I haven''t even heard of it.


    At this moment, I wonder how shocked the hearts of the strong people of major aristocratic families are!


    Even the first emperor in Zhongzhou, who is now respected as the first young master of gods and demons in the mainland, is not as good as that?


    The whole square became silent at the moment, and the needle dropping could be heard. Those who just mocked Ye Han, regarded him as a mole ant and shouted to kill Ye Han, their faces were as ugly as eating excrement, and their inner horror was like a raging tide, which could not be pressed down.


    In particular, the public defeat was ruthless. After ye Han defeated Gong Yeqing, she was pale with her frightened appearance. At present, ye Han killed the holy king with a fist, which made her spirits tremble and look bitter. Such an excellent kuibao was repeatedly regarded as a mole ant by her. When she made a joke, she thought that the other party could not compare with Yun MuQing.


    Now, I''m afraid ten yunmuqing can''t compare with one ye Han!


    At the moment, the public defeat is ruthless, and I think of what ye Qing said in Canghu again; The first person on the demon continent!


    With this peerless posture, she may not have no chance to impact in the future. Ironically, she has always been unable to see this peerless precious jade. If she had lowered her noble vision, even if it was just a little, and put down her figure to make ye Han, even if she could not get Ye Hanqing''s favor, she could make a friend with unlimited potential for her public loser.


    Maybe... With her beauty, she can


    However, the public defeat is ruthless. Now it''s too late to regret, because she missed the best time to make friends with Ye Han!


    "Hum, one day Ling is the top, who can compete in the world?" Ye Qing takes a panoramic view of the young talents of those aristocratic families present. She smiled coldly. Now, who else speaks wildly to humiliate Ye Han? Who else dares to say that he is an ant? Who else dares to stand in front of him and fight him?


    "Wow, this guy is a little cow riding a rocket. The cow goes to heaven. Kill the holy king with one punch!"


    Yun ling''er has stared at Ye Han as if she were looking at a monster. Although she is young, she comes from the cloud family in Shengzhou. When did she see such a fierce man in her generation!


    Yun MuQing also looked so shocked that he had seen many talents, but he had never seen metamorphosis to the point of Ye Han. He thought that ye Han was arrogant and blind... Now think about it, it''s just that the horizons and levels of both sides are not on the same plane.


    Ye Han is stronger than him, so he has the qualification of arrogance. However, no one present can see through this. All the time, they regard Ye Han as a weak mole ant with a preconceived concept.


    "Boy, you kill the holy king of my palace and hurt the young master of my palace. I''ll break you to pieces!"


    At the moment, the most angry and shocked is undoubtedly the Gong family. Gong Yeqing is defeated by Ye Han and is on the verge of death. The holy king of the Gong family is also killed by Ye Han. Such a cruel means is not only not to pay no attention to his palace family, but also to make a complete enemy of his palace family.


    In an instant, the murderous intention of the palace family surged madly from the strong ones of the palace family, which changed the situation of the world. A large dark cloud gathered over the square. The palace family had two holy emperors and several holy kings here. They were angry. The murderous intention changed the color of the sky and the earth.


    Seeing this scene, the major aristocratic families who were shocked returned to their senses one after another. Their eyes opened and closed, flashing some kind of shocking light. The young man was so powerful that they really neglected to kill the holy king with the Supreme Master of nine robbers. Although it was only a primary holy king, it was still an act against heaven!


    "Why, hit the small ones, you old people want to do it?"


    Ye Han''s eyes were burning. His eyes, like a sharp sword, crossed everyone in the palace family. Even if the emperor and the strong were here, would he be afraid?


    "Slow down, slow down, all of you! Don''t be impatient!" at this time, I saw the old man who lost the public quickly stand up and say; "Ladies and gentlemen, why do you make such a fuss? Master Gong, this is our public loser. I hope to calm down on the face of the old. What''s more, the dispute between the young is the affair of the younger generation. It''s really unreasonable for the older generation to intervene!"


    Hearing this, the family leaders of all the aristocratic families present scoffed and sneered. Just now, when everyone didn''t see that ye Han was strong, he dueled with Gong Yeqing, and the holy king suddenly shot at Ye Han. Why didn''t you stand up and say that this is the territory of the palace family? Now, after seeing ye hanzhan''s peerless edge, he even stood up and spoke, which made it clear that he wanted to win Ye Han over and strive for a demon genius with unlimited potential for the public loser.


    "Mr. public loser, this son killed the holy king of our palace family. Our palace family will never forget this account. We must kill him to vent our hatred!" the leader of the palace family roared angrily, as if he didn''t care about the public loser here at all.


    Hearing the speech, the old man''s face sank and said; "Master of the palace family, since this little friend has come to my public loser, he is the guest of my public loser family. If you really want to fool around in my public loser family, don''t blame my public loser for being rude!"


    After saying that, a magnificent and vast breath immediately bloomed from the old man of the public defeat. This breath is suddenly the land of the holy emperor!


    When I felt this, the faces of the people of all aristocratic families changed, and the angry faces of the palace family sank even more!


    "Good, good, good public loser. Since the public loser wants to protect this son, my palace family recognizes the planting, but if there is a public loser, my palace family must break him into pieces!" the cold breath on the master of the palace family is like clouds. With a wave of his long sleeve, he sits down again in that position and stares at Ye Han.


    Seeing this, the old man didn''t say anything. He looked at Ye Han.


    However, ye Han didn''t take the words of the palace family to heart at all. At the moment, he looked slowly at the talents in Zhuozhou with a sneer on his face; "You all seem to want to kill me just now, don''t you? Now I''ll give you a chance, Zhuozhou geniuses, let''s go together!"

 Chapter 2371

    Let''s go with the genius of Zhuozhou!


    In the middle of the square, ye Han stepped out slowly. His eyes like magic weapons looked at the talents in Zhuozhou one by one. Wu Changsheng, beimingtong, Qi Xiaofeng, Mo Yunxiao and so on. These young talents from Zhuozhou aristocratic family.


    In addition to the casual beimingtong, no matter who was just shouting to kill Ye Han, and Qi Xiaofeng was the most fierce. He regarded him as a mole ant, and his words and deeds seemed to determine Ye Han''s fate.


    Ye Han is not a villain, but he is not a gentleman. At the beginning, he can ignore it. However, he will not fight back if he is trampled on his head one after another.


    Seeing here, the people around me looked shocked. Does this fierce man really have to challenge all the talents in Zhuozhou.


    "This guy really wants to challenge all the young talents in Zhuozhou at one fell swoop. Although he is really qualified to challenge all the talents in Zhuozhou with his strength, it is also easy to kill the holy king with such young talents!"


    "Cut, these aristocratic children just shouted to kill him and trampled on his dignity one after another. How could they swallow this evil spirit with his bully''s strength? But it''s true. If these young talents act together, it''s easy to kill the holy king. I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to pick all the talents in Zhuozhou alone!"


    The scattered practitioners from Zhuozhou talked about ye Han''s peerless style of killing the holy king just now. They all saw that such a fierce man would shock the world as soon as he was born!


    More importantly, ye Han''s combat effectiveness has become so detached that many people are even wondering whether he is an immortal talent cultivated by an ancient Taoist tradition and an ancient family in zhongshenyu.


    If ye Han''s death really has such a heavenly origin, Zhuozhou''s great aristocratic families are like mole ants in his eyes.


    Those great aristocratic families in Zhuozhou also thought of this. Their eyes were sharp and flickered at Ye Han. After ye Han showed his terrible power, they didn''t dare to assert Ye Han''s life and death at will. If they really got into trouble with an ancient Taoist and eternal aristocratic family, they would be destroyed in an instant!


    The young talents in Zhuozhou have ugly faces. Just now ye Han was trampled under his feet by their words and regarded Ye Han as a mole ant, but now they don''t even have the courage to look up in the face of Ye Han''s threatening eyes.


    It''s a super pervert who can kill the holy king with one punch. Although these talents in Zhuozhou are not sure to defeat Ye Han together, if anyone bears Ye Han''s fist that dominates the world just now in the process of the war, he will be absolutely scared. Therefore, no one dares to fight at all. Even if they fight together, they are afraid that they will be unlucky.


    "Why, just now you all clamored to kill me, to make me scared and regard me as an ant. Why don''t you dare to fight now when you give you a chance?"


    At dusk, ye Han stepped out and appeared in front of Qi Xiaofeng 20 meters away. He stood upright and looked down at Qi Xiaofeng with his head down; "Just now, it seems that childe Qi is the loudest among all the voices, and his determination to kill me is also the strongest. Is childe Qi afraid of the ants in your mouth now?"


    Hearing this, Qi Xiaofeng''s face was even more iron green and felt humiliated. However, ye Han stood in front of him and looked down on him. Although Qi Xiaofeng clenched his fist, he didn''t dare to fight ye Han. Once he did, who under the holy king could stop the monster? Just now, Gong Yeqing was the best example, and Gong Yeqing only suffered the power of his finger.


    Qi Xiaofeng didn''t dare to think about that punch!


    "Hum, little friend, I admit that the whole family made mistakes just now, but don''t go too far!" the head of the whole family snorted coldly. Now ye Han bullied him on the head of the whole family.


    "What if it''s too much? Your whole family wants to kill me and trample on me. Can''t you allow me to return it?" Ye Han said with a sneer.


    "Little friend, you really want to annoy my Qi family!" at dusk, I saw the terrible holy emperor''s pressure on the head of the Qi family suddenly bloom, which has been a warning to Ye Han.


    "Hum, it''s just the holy emperor, Tianyi!" Ye Han waved. At the moment, he was always standing behind Ye Qing. Ye Tianyi, whose whole body was shrouded in black robes, suddenly jumped up like an iron tower, and then fell in the middle of the square. A terrible force also bloomed from him immediately.


    "This is, equal to the power of the holy emperor!"


    Feeling Ye Tianyi''s breath, the faces of the aristocratic families present suddenly changed. If ye Tianyi hadn''t jumped out by himself, they didn''t know that the man standing behind the woman without saying a word was so terrible.


    The head of the Qi family looked even colder. Although he was not afraid of Ye Tianyi, ye Han followed such a terrible master behind him, which made people even more unable to guess Ye Han''s identity.


    "Hehe, little friend, now you''re angry enough. Why don''t you give me a thin noodles? Next, the holy emperor''s body doesn''t know who the flowers belong to." at this time, the old man of public defeat smiled at Ye Han.


    "Since the old man of public defeat spoke, I will give the old birthday star a face. However, the genius of Zhuozhou turned out to be so unbearable!"


    Ye Han smiled coldly. The faces of Zhuozhou geniuses who heard his words were even more ugly. Today, they are the geniuses who are proud of Zhuozhou. They are completely overwhelmed by Ye Han!


    Then, ye Han walked over and sat down beside Ye Qing. Now he''s angry enough. It''s time to take the holy emperor''s body!


    "Thank you, little friend!" the old man who lost the game smiled and said; "I hope you don''t pay attention to what happened just now. I''ve carefully considered the items taken out by your owners. I think the items reported by this little friend are of the greatest value, so..."


    "Wait, my palace family is willing to add a big fruit on the basis of the beginning!"


    Hiss!


    When the master of the palace family said this, the strong people of all the aristocratic families here took a breath of air-conditioning. This fruit is the supreme spiritual fruit of Taoism. The palace family has such a peerless good thing!


    At the moment, even if the public loses, the old man and Yun jump from Longdu''s eyebrows.


    Seeing this, ye Han had a gloomy face and was preparing to continue to offer something of higher value. However, after a voice sounded in his mind, ye Han chose to give up the offer.


    "The palace family even took out such things as Da Dao Guo. No one can compete with them for the holy emperor''s flesh!" many aristocratic families sighed one after another.


    The old man hesitated to take a look at Ye Han''s position. Seeing that ye Han didn''t mean to continue to quote, he immediately gritted his teeth and said; "Well, the holy emperor''s body belongs to the palace family!"


    See here, many people can only sigh!


    At this time, the master of the palace family looked at Ye Han with a ferocious face and said; "Boy, leave the public loser''s house next. I want your dog''s life!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled coldly and said; "Old man, I''ll tell you too. I''ll grab the holy emperor''s body when you leave the public loser''s house!"

 Chapter 2372

    "I''ve robbed the holy emperor''s body in your palace!"


    When these words jumped out of Ye Han''s mouth, everyone who had to hear them jumped.


    Good guy, it''s dignified and outspoken to rob the holy emperor''s body from the palace family. There''s nothing to hide. He''s just telling everyone present that I''m going to rob the holy emperor''s body from your palace family.


    As soon as the words came out, all the aristocratic families present were shocked. In those sighing eyes, a look of surprise suddenly appeared. Obviously, it was hard for them to believe that ye Han would say such words.


    Although all the aristocratic families present vaguely speculated that there might be an ancient force behind Ye Han, this is Zhuozhou, the headquarters of the palace family. There are more than ten holy kings in the palace family, including two holy Tibetan emperors, one holy Taoist emperor and three holy emperors. With Ye Han''s strength, they dare to rob the palace family?


    Even whether the Gong family has other hidden powerful forces is hard to say.


    The whole audience looked at Ye Han and their stunned eyes everywhere. Even the old man of the public defeat and Yun flashed a look of surprise from Long''s eyes.


    "This guy wants to rob the holy emperor''s body of the palace family. Although his strength is really strong, it''s wishful thinking to rob the holy emperor''s body from the palace family at a great cost!" the public loser shook his head ruthlessly and expressionless, but she seemed to forget that she had made a mistake in appraising Ye Han once.


    The old man didn''t speak. Although he thought it was impossible, it was hard for people not to take his words to heart since the young man revealed his terrible strength.


    "Ha ha ha, rob the holy emperor of our palace family. Boy, I think you are a fool. As long as you dare to come, our palace family will let you go to the Jiuyou yellow spring!"


    The master of the palace family looked up and laughed wildly, as if he had heard something incredible.


    Ye Han smiled coldly and said; "Well, tomorrow I''ll go to your palace and take away the holy emperor''s body. If I disobey this statement, the sky will break with thunder!"


    "Hum, little beast, my palace family is waiting for you to get the holy emperor''s body tomorrow. However, even if you don''t come, you can''t get out of Zhuozhou because you''re dead!" the master of the palace family''s eyes are as cold as ice for thousands of years. After saying this, he took the palace family away.


    "Hehe, the boy completely angered the palace family. I''m afraid there will be a good play next."


    "Even if he doesn''t say these amazing words, the palace family will not let him go. They will cut off the arm of the palace and kill the holy king of the palace family. They almost let the palace night Qing lose his life. With such great hatred, how can they not repay the strength of the Palace family in Zhuozhou?"


    "However, this boy talks nonsense about going to the palace family to take the holy emperor''s body. Can he do it? The palace family has three holy emperors in charge. Although he can directly kill the first-class holy king, and he is accompanied by a terrorist expert who is not inferior to the holy emperor, it is difficult to go to the sky with such strength to take the holy emperor''s body from the palace family!"


    "Hehe, what does this have to do with us? We''ll see the play next, but this son sweeps the faces of all aristocratic families in Zhuozhou earth in one fell swoop. It''s better to let him die in the hands of the palace family."


    Although the major aristocratic families in Zhuozhou vaguely speculate that ye Han has a big backer behind him, even so, this is the land of Zhuozhou. It is completely impossible for them to rob the holy emperor''s body from the palace family.


    However, ye Han didn''t care what these people thought. He said he would do it if he wanted to take the holy emperor''s body from the palace family. Originally, ye Han wanted to get the holy emperor''s body with his own strength, but the rosefinch asked him to give up the holy emperor''s body and grab it directly from the palace family at that time.


    Anyway, once Ye Han leaves the loser, the palace family will not let Ye Han go. In that case, ye Han will certainly be a brazen robber and seize the holy emperor''s body.


    "Hehe, my little friend''s fighting power is amazing. It''s rare in the world. I''ve lived for a thousand years. I''ve never seen any genius in the world except my little friend. If this war comes out, I''m afraid the whole Zhongshen domain will be shocked by my little friend!"


    At this time, when all the aristocratic families gradually left the square, the old man of Gongshu walked towards Ye Han with a smile. Along with him were Yun Conglong, Yun MuQing, Yun linger, Gongshu ruthless and others.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said faintly; "The old man flattered me. There are many talents in zhongshenyu. There are ancient orthodoxy and eternal aristocratic families. My ability is nothing."


    "You are too modest." the old man who lost the game smiled and said in a deep voice; "Little friend, although your fighting power is rare in the world, it''s very troublesome to rob the holy emperor of the palace family. The palace family has two holy Tibetan emperors and one holy Taoist emperor. Even if my public loser is superior to them, I can''t take advantage of them. Moreover, once you leave the public loser family, I''m afraid the palace family will attack you. It''s better for me to come forward and escort you secretly Leave Zhuozhou. "


    "No need." Ye Han waved and said; "I took the old master''s wishes, but I followed his words. Since I said to rob the holy emperor of the palace family, I will do it."


    "Hee hee, I support you!" Yun ling''er peeped out a small head from behind the dragon, smiled strangely at Ye Han and said.


    Seeing this, the cloud smiled from the dragon; "My friends are amazing. If you go to Shengzhou, my cloud family welcomes you to visit at any time!"


    Ye Han nodded and finally left the public loser directly with Ye Qing and ye Tian. As for the ruthlessness of the public defeat, ye Han didn''t even look at her.


    "Hum, arrogant. I was a public loser who helped him with kindness, but I refused unknowingly." public loser''s ruthless face was a little ugly. Just now, everyone could hear the meaning of kindness in public loser''s words, but ye Han said no. more importantly, ye Han didn''t look at her from beginning to end, This makes the public lose ruthlessly, and the first beauty in Zhuozhou is hit hard!


    "Forget it, it''s good not to offend him. He has great combat power. I''m afraid he can compare with the first emperor of the Protoss. Can you see what he is from brother long?" the old man of public defeat asked with a rigorous face.


    The cloud shook his head from the dragon and said; "I can''t see it, but except for the first emperor, I''m afraid I can''t find someone comparable to him in the middle God domain!"


    Hearing the two old people''s evaluation of Ye Han, the public defeat was ruthless and his face became stiff. The first emperor, that is the existence that the middle God domain needs all the young generation to look up to!


    After they left Gongshu''s home, ye Han directly returned to the restaurant where they stayed in cangming city. However, on the way back, ye Han clearly found that there were many eyes watching them in the dark. These people were definitely from the palace family, and maybe even other aristocratic families.


    "Hum, I''m really worried that I''ll run away, isn''t it?" Ye Han sneered at the corners of his mouth. If the holy Emperor didn''t get his body, would he leave Zhuozhou?


    However, with the end of the birthday banquet, what happened to the public losers is being transmitted to any corner of the earth in Zhuozhou. Everyone who knows what happened to the public losers is shocked one after another!


    In the supreme territory of nine robbers, one finger defeats half the saint and one punch kills the Saint King. In the name of Han Ye, it is also a complete name for Zhuozhou!


    However, when Zhuozhou caused a sensation on the earth, and the next day, ye Han had set foot on the way to Gongjia!

 Chapter 2373

    "This son has great combat power. He can defeat half the saint with one finger and kill the Saint King with one fist in the supreme territory of nine robbers. How many times can the world hear of such a peerless demon!"


    The public loser, the old man of the public loser, said with a look of admiration that he had lived for a thousand years. It was the first time for him to see such a abnormal genius as ye Han. It was said that the first emperor of the divine domain had reached the realm of the divine king, and was known as the first expert of the young generation of the divine demon mainland.


    But how terrible is the first emperor? Outsiders don''t know at all, but ye Han''s terror actually appears in front of them. Even now, it''s hard to calm the old man''s heart.


    "Defeat the half saint and kill the holy king with the supreme of nine robbers. Don''t mention brother Rong. I''m afraid you haven''t seen an old monster who has lived for thousands of years for the first time. It''s incredible to kill the enemy beyond the level!"


    The cloud flashed wonders from the dragon''s eyes; "Moreover, this son did this completely with his own flesh, which shows that he must have cultivated a set of anti heaven body refining martial arts, but in the body refining martial arts in the world, what kind of body refining martial arts society makes the cultivator so terrible?"


    "Yes, it''s hard to figure it out!" the old man who lost the public praise and said; "At present, this son is still in Zhuozhou. Once he goes to Shengzhou, Zhongzhou, Shenzhou, Nantian secret land, Tianhuang secret land and other places, he will be like a dragon into the four seas, extricate himself from difficulties and ascend to heaven, up to nine days. At that time, someone will not know his word Han Ye!"


    "This is a real dragon, but I don''t know who trained it. However, the city of destiny appears. Many forces, races, ancient orthodoxy and ancient aristocratic families seem to be blessed by a good fortune. The strength of their disciples has become more and more powerful. Let alone, several demons in Zhenwu College of Shengzhou have reached the level of attacking the holy king!" Cloud shook his head from the dragon. Although he saw Ye Han''s extraordinary yesterday, he didn''t recognize the real dragon!


    However, with the emergence of the city of destiny, the spirit fell over the middle divine domain, which has made the already powerful talents of many powerful forces increase faster and reach the level of impacting the holy king. I''m afraid that in a short time, there will be more people like him in the middle divine domain in addition to the young divine king and the strong one of the first emperor.


    At that time, a group of talents will compete for brilliance and ten thousand ways will compete for supremacy. It will shine on the whole world like the sun and moon!


    Behind the two old men, Yun MuQing and the ruthless public defeat both have different lights shining in their eyes. Yun MuQing''s eyes originally had a sense of war breaking out, but they all returned to calm in the end. There are people who deserve to be the young opponent in the Shenmo mainland, but it is definitely not his level to challenge.


    The public defeat is ruthless, and there seems to be some regret in her eyes. If she seizes this opportunity and seizes this person at the beginning... But she wants to see ye Han fall from yundian to prove that her vision is right.


    "Snatch the holy emperor''s body of the palace family. How do you turn over this game? I''m afraid not to snatch the holy emperor''s body of the palace family. Now you''re thinking about how to escape from Zhuozhou." in the end, a sneer gradually appeared in the ruthless eyes of the public loser.


    However, just then, I saw an expert from the public loser coming and said to the public loser old man; "Old master, they have left cangming city and go to the palace house."


    Hearing this, the public defeat was ruthless. The originally sneering face was stiff and crazy. It was really crazy. Did they really dare to go?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Rise in one day, lose half the saint with one finger, kill the Saint King with one fist, and suppress all the talents in Zhuozhou with one man''s strength. Darling, where did Han ye come from?"


    "No matter where Han ye came from, his name is destined to move Zhuozhou, and even several major states around Zhuozhou. People like him are amazing!"


    "I heard that Han Ye also said that he would rob the holy emperor''s body obtained by the palace family at Gongshu family. I heard that he is on his way to the palace family now. We haven''t seen the battle of Gongshu family, but we can''t miss this earth shaking event at present!"


    "Yes, no matter whether Han Ye can succeed or not, this scene is absolutely wonderful. I''m afraid other aristocratic families in Zhuozhou are paying close attention. Let''s go to the palace family."


    Such a similar dialogue sounded in many corners of Zhuozhou. As ye Han and his disciples went to the Palace House, countless practitioners in Zhuozhou were rushing to the palace house. Although they didn''t think ye Han would succeed, the abnormal genius who could kill the holy king with one punch was still worth seeing.


    Even if all aristocratic families in Zhuozhou have planted spies around the palace family to report the situation at any time.


    "Hum, how many people dare to kill the palace family and rob the holy emperor''s body? Now there is no public loser to protect you. How do you die?" many young talents in Zhuozhou look at the direction of the palace family one after another. They hate Ye Han very much. At present, it is said that ye Han stepped on them one after another in Zhuozhou and humiliated them, Of course, they want Ye han to die in the hands of the palace family.


    "Well, it''s much more lively here than cangming city!"


    At this moment, ye Han has appeared with one or two of Ye Qing and ye Tian in the sky above the palace''s headquarters. The three of them swaggered in the sky above the palace and walked around without scruples. You know, flying is prohibited over the palace''s palace. Even the holy emperor must abide by this rule.


    "You want to come to the palace to rob the holy emperor''s body. I''m afraid it has spread all over Zhuozhou. Now of course it will be very lively here." Ye Qingqing said with a faint smile.


    "Eh, who are they? Dare they walk over the king''s city? Aren''t you afraid of the anger of the palace family?"


    "No, he is Han Ye. They have come!"


    Suddenly, as ye Han and his three people appeared in the sky above the King City, the dense practitioners gathered in the King City had noticed them. For a time, the hot atmosphere spread throughout the King City.


    "Three people dare to rob the holy emperor of the palace family. These guys are too brave!"


    "The palace family is not a local chicken and tile dog. There are three holy emperors in charge. They are extremely powerful. What ability do they have to make the palace family bow down?"


    "It''s said that there should be some eternal family or ancient Taoist tradition behind Han Ye, but even if they have this identity, the palace family will not bow their heads. They want to rob the holy emperor of the palace family. It''s too big!"


    "I don''t know how to live or die. I really dare to come!" at the moment, the master of the palace family looks gloomy in the hall. Many powerful people of the palace family have gathered in the hall!


    "Gong family, get out and die!"


    At dusk, a terrible voice, like rolling thunder, spread all over the King City!

 Chapter 2374

    "Gong family, get out and die!"


    This terrible voice, like a nine sky thunder, spread all over the King City in an instant, making everyone who heard it shake their hearts. All sentient beings looked up, and they all stared at the young man who said this over the King City.


    At this moment, the young man attracted the attention of the public, just like the God on the nine skies, receiving the worship of all sentient beings!


    The whole palace was also angry because of this. The terrible killing intention had turned into a substantive force and shrouded the whole King City. The strong killing intention made the practitioners who had to gather in the King City to watch the war tremble!


    When the Gong family is angry, any family in Zhuozhou will feel pressure, not to mention them!


    "The palace family is angry, completely angry!"


    Everyone was trembling. At the moment, the shocking killing intention over the whole King City seemed to gather the strength of the strong of the whole palace family. As long as one thought, the whole King City would be destroyed.


    "Now, let''s see how you die!" many young talents in Zhuozhou who quietly came here to watch the war looked gloomy. They gathered together and stared at the youth who was noticed by everyone above the sky.


    "Little beast, there''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell. My palace family must frustrate you today!"


    Suddenly, the voice of fury came from the vast villa of the palace family.


    Like thunder, heaven and earth change!


    The holy emperor was angry at Qi Qi. The laws and Taoism they controlled had been integrated into this heaven and earth. With their anger, a terrible black cloud quickly gathered over the King City, making the King City dark in an instant.


    Everyone looked up and looked at the scene!


    At this moment, the air is filled with the sense of war and killing, as if two aristocratic families are about to start a war. The breath between heaven and earth is terrible to the extreme!


    "Hum, it''s just a tujiwa dog!"


    A cold hum spread from under the dark cloud, like this battle of the palace family, which was like nothingness in his eyes.


    "Little beast, when he is dying, he is not ashamed!"


    In vain, everyone saw that terrible figures appeared over the vast villa of the palace family, all standing in the void. Their appearance made the air over the King City tremble like a level 12 typhoon, and the power of law roared in the sky and suppressed the whole King City!


    At this moment, everyone trembled under this power. Some practitioners under the realm had been scared to sit on the ground and looked at the strong people in the palace over the King City with dementia.


    "Three holy emperors, twelve holy kings, hundreds and a half holy, nearly 10000 immortal friars!"


    Some strong casual practitioners murmured and looked up at the sky. The color of horror in their eyes was difficult to disperse. Almost all the top forces of the palace family had been mobilized. Practitioners below the immortal realm were not qualified to appear in this camp.


    "It is worthy of the palace family. I''m afraid that only the public loser family can compete with them in Zhuozhou!" many young talents in Zhuozhou have dignified eyes. Their respective aristocratic families behind them have been pressed by the palace family for so many years because the power of the palace family is unmatched by other aristocratic families.


    In the sky above Gongjia villa, the dark and powerful move the world!


    Those eyes, like those of peerless training, were all blooming with a towering killing intention, staring at Ye Han and them tens of miles away from the sky.


    In the face of such a strong force, ye Han and the three of them seem to be mole ants, which can be destroyed by waving!


    "The power of the palace family is too strong. Han Ye is here to die. They are dead, absolutely dead!"


    "Not necessarily. Although the power of the palace family is extremely terrible, it is said that behind Han Ye, there are Wangu family and ancient daotong as backers, and the palace family may not dare to kill them. Once a perverted demon like Han Ye kills him, the Wangu family and ancient daotong will be angry, and 100 palace families can''t bear such anger!"


    "Yes, but Han Ye bullied the door and threatened to rob the holy emperor of the palace family. If the palace family didn''t do anything, their status in Zhuozhou would plummet in the future. At that time, I''m afraid even seven or eight year old children would know that the palace family was subdued by a young man in his twenties!"


    "Indeed, if I were the Gong family, it would be a big deal to kill Han Ye, and then I would be reclusive. As long as they hid, there would be no way for the ancient family and ancient Taoism to take them. What''s more, whether there were the ancient family and ancient Taoism behind Han Ye is just speculation, and there is no actual evidence."


    "Yes, in my opinion, such a big battle of the palace family is definitely not a bluff. What''s more, Han Ye killed the holy king of the palace family, cut off Gong Wujing''s arm, and almost killed Gong Yeqing. The palace family will never forget such a big revenge!"


    The voices of heaven and earth rise one after another. The current situation is extremely dangerous for ye Han and them!


    However, in the face of such a strong lineup, ye Han didn''t even blink.


    "Little beast, what qualifications do you have now to take away the body of the holy emperor of our palace family?" at dusk, I saw the strong men of the palace family in front, and the master of the palace family stepped out one step. Under one step, he came ten thousand meters away and looked at Ye Han like a mole ant; "Kneel down to admit your mistake and abandon your accomplishments. My palace family will spare you from dying!"


    "Hehe, let me kneel down. Your palace family will not be qualified to struggle for another thousand years." Ye Han smiled coldly. He looked at the master of the palace family and said; "What''s more, with this ability, do you dare to come out and make a fool of yourself?"


    Make a fool of yourself!


    Hearing these two words, countless monks in the king''s city pulled their lips. Your sister''s, it''s three holy emperors, twelve holy kings, hundreds and a half holy, nearly indestructible!


    "Boy, be bold. When you''re captured, you must peel your skin, cramp your muscles, and burn your soul with the fire of heaven and earth for a thousand years!" the strong man of the palace family was furious, just like the thunder in the nine days, shaking the world.


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. All the preparations of your palace family come out. Let me see how confident you are?" Ye Han smiled coldly. He could feel that there was still a powerful force in the palace villa.


    The master of the palace family looked very solemn; "Boy, since you want to feel what despair is, this seat will help you, brother Qi, you can come forward!"


    After saying that, in the palace villa, terrible figures appeared one after another in the sky, frightening the world!


    "That''s... Qi Yuan, the head of the Qi family!"


    "Moreover, the three holy emperors, nine holy kings and hundreds of half saints of the whole family also appeared. They are dead. Han Ye''s group is dead. No one can save them in this world!"


    Looking at the terrorist lineup that appears again, everyone in the world is terrified!

 Chapter 2375

    "The whole family, even the whole family, has joined in, and they have brought almost all the top forces of the whole family here. They are dead. Han Ye''s group has absolutely no way to live. The power of the two aristocratic families in Zhuozhou, even the public losers, will be destroyed, not to mention only three people!"


    Countless people in heaven and earth were shocked. No one thought that the Gong family would join the Qi family.


    Who can stop Zhuozhou when the two aristocratic families unite?


    "Qi Xiaofeng, do you think the Qi family and the Gong family should unite to deal with the Han Ye Gang?"


    At the moment, in a position in the King City, many young talents in Zhuozhou stare at a young man. Qi Xiaofeng is a young man who dare not make any action in the face of Ye Han''s challenge.


    The young talents in Zhuozhou twinkle. The Qi family and the palace family were originally opposed. At present, the combination of the two families is very bad for the situation in Zhuozhou. Although the young talents present don''t know how the Qi family joined the palace family, once the two are determined to unite together, it is a potential threat to all aristocratic families.


    Qi Xiaofeng smiled coldly and said; "It is said that Han Ye has a great background, which will embarrass my Zhuozhou aristocratic family, so my whole family is willing to help the palace family."


    With this, ghosts will believe that if there is no good, the whole family will do such things at the risk of offending the ancient family and ancient orthodoxy?


    "It''s the whole family!"


    On the top of the sky, ye Han sneered; "The combination of the two aristocratic families is indeed a great force. It''s only a little interesting now."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the cultivators in the King City have been numb by Ye Han''s arrogance. The combination of the two aristocratic families is just a little interesting. Especially, can you pay attention to the combination of all aristocratic families in Zhuozhou?


    "Alas, Han Ye is abnormal enough to shock the world, but he doesn''t know how to live or die!" countless practitioners sighed in their hearts, as if they were regretting that a peerless demon was about to fall.


    "I''m afraid your arrogance will come to an end today. You have unparalleled talent. You can compete with a divine figure like the first emperor, but you don''t know how to introvert your edge and eventually turn the road into a cup of loess!"


    At the top of a loft with a height of kilometers in the king''s city, the public loser had a sneer on his ruthless face. Standing beside her was Yun MuQing. They also came to the king''s city. Now the situation faced by Ye Han relieved the public loser''s ruthlessness. What if she read Ye Han wrong? What if ye Han is underestimated? But in the end, she is still alive, and who will remember ye Han after today?


    Yun MuQing didn''t speak. Now when he looks at Ye Han, he won''t measure it with his previous eyes. Will a man with unparalleled talent be a fool?


    "Hum, little beast, it''s said that there are ancient aristocratic families and ancient Taoist traditions behind you. It''s a surprise that even the whole family has joined us. Now my two aristocratic families are united. See if you have any means to turn things around?" the master of the palace family looked very calm, and the endless power of the holy emperor penetrated into the heaven and earth, causing the resonance of the laws of heaven and earth.


    At the moment, there are six holy emperors, 21 holy kings and half saints in the camp of the palace family!


    Indeed, in order to deal with Ye Han, or the power behind Ye Han, the leader of the palace family even tied the Qi family to his palace family''s chariot at a great cost. Even if ye Han has earth shaking power, he can''t leave Zhuozhou alive.


    "Hehe, old man, pull the Qi family into the partnership, which shows that you are afraid of me, Han Ye. However, there are only two aristocratic families, which is not worth mentioning!" Ye Han smiled coldly, and the words were light and light.


    "Too arrogant. Where did Han ye come from? At present, the two aristocratic families can be so arrogant!"


    "It''s really arrogant. It''s worthy of the name of a madman. However, in the face of the pressure of the two aristocratic families, Han Ye can remain calm and right. With this alone, Han Ye can be proud of the talents in Zhuozhou!"


    "Brother Gong He, why bother talking with this boy? Let''s catch him!" at this time, Qi Yuan, the leader of the whole family, stood up, stepped out and appeared next to the leader of the palace family. His face was cold.


    Hearing the speech, the master of the palace family looked at Ye Hanbing and smiled coldly; "Boy, I know there are two saints behind you, but so what? Today, there are four saints and two saints here. Even if there are two saints behind you, you can''t protect your dog''s life!"


    "Old man, I thought the palace family could become one of the best aristocratic families in Zhuozhou, and the leader is a big owl that can''t be ignored. But now it seems that your vision is too short-sighted. Since I dare to come to your palace family to take the body of the holy emperor, do you think I rely on two holy emperors?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the master of the palace''s family''s eyes coagulated, but so what? In order to prevent Ye Han from having a powerful force behind him, the palace family joined the house with Qi. The six holy emperors and the master of the palace family don''t believe that ye Han has a stronger force behind him.


    The eyes of the people in the King City flickered, and they all stared at Ye Han one after another. The young man was not afraid of the alliance of the two aristocratic families. Did he really have any strong cards?


    "Hum, bluff!" the public loser sneered heartlessly.


    "Come out!"


    At dusk, the distant voice seemed to come from the end of heaven and earth. Ye Han''s eyes were calm. After his voice came out, he saw the void turbulence behind him, as if an ancient fierce beast was about to come out of it. The strong smell made the strong eyes of the palace family and the Qi family.


    Then, the six strong men came out of the void behind Ye Han. They seemed to come from the divine land and cross countless voids. They appeared here. The six strong men were carrying ancient swords. There was no expression on their faces, even if they didn''t blink their eyes. Gu jingbubo, however, all the people who looked at them were sweating, as if they had met an unstoppable natural enemy.


    "Holy emperor, these six people are also holy emperors!"


    "Yes, and among them, there are two Shengdao emperors, which are no weaker than the master of the palace family and the master of the Qi family. The remaining four shengzang emperors are by no means comparable to ordinary shengzang emperors!"


    Some old casual practitioners were trembling and stared at the six strong men with ancient swords in the sky. Even the palace family and the Qi family were shocked.


    "How can it be? Even if he comes from an ancient family and ancient orthodoxy, he shouldn''t let so many strong people be his guard!" the public loser''s ruthless teeth trembled and his expression was terrified.


    At this moment, people in heaven and earth were shocked and frightened, and all things were silent!


    Here, there have been twelve strong saints!


    "Gong family, how do I do this?" on the sky, ye Han walked out and looked directly at the master of the Gong family and the master of the Qi family like a sword.


    At this moment, the faces of the master of the palace family and the master of the Qi family are also very ugly. The strength of the six holy emperors behind Ye Han is only stronger than them.


    "Alas, my palace family has been established in Zhuozhou for thousands of years. I didn''t expect to be bullied one day..."


    At dusk, a long sigh sounded everywhere in the world, which made many people feel that even the spirit was about to be broken.


    Who is it?


    "Hum, can''t you help it at last?" the corners of Ye Han''s mouth held a smile.


    "Little fellow, I''ve abolished my accomplishments. I''ve been a slave and maid in my palace for a thousand years. I can let the people behind you leave Zhuozhou alive!"

 Chapter 2376

    "Little fellow, I''ve abolished my accomplishments. I''ve been a slave and maid in my palace for a thousand years. I can let the people behind you leave Zhuozhou alive!"


    The long sigh sounded in the heaven and earth and spread all over the King City. It seemed to come from the endless void, carrying earth shaking authority, although this man did not appear in this heaven and earth.


    However, the awesome power carried by the sound has been fully integrated into the laws of heaven and earth, so that many practitioners only feel that the spirit will burst under the sound.


    Endless pressure roars in heaven and earth. The power of Taoism is more terrible than the laws of heaven and earth and suppresses the world!


    At this moment, the people in heaven and earth were shocked again. The power of the master of this voice must exceed all the saints in this heaven and earth!


    "It''s terrible. How can there be such a terrible strong man in the palace family!" the people in the King City were trembling.


    Only some strong people who have lived for a long time seem to think of something, and their faces change greatly; "Isn''t... This is the old ancestor of the palace family who established the terrible strong man of the palace family at the beginning, but isn''t it said that he has been seated?"


    "Zuohua, that''s just for outsiders. People who reach their realm don''t have to die if they want to kill. How can they Zuohua for no reason? Now this man is definitely the ancestor of the palace family. He was the holy emperor a thousand years ago. What kind of terror has he reached after a thousand years?"


    At this point, many strong people were shocked, and their eyes looked at the location of Gongjia villa at almost the same time.


    "Welcome to my grandfather!"


    At this time, all the powerful members of the palace family, including the owner of the palace family, knelt down in the direction of the palace family, looking sincere.


    Even Qi Yuan, the head of the Qi family, and the strong men of the Qi family showed respect on their faces.


    Why can the palace family hold down other aristocratic families in Zhuozhou? It is because of this ancestor in the palace family that other aristocratic families can survive under the breath of the palace family and cannot resist. Among the twelve aristocratic families in Zhuozhou, only one ancestor of Gongshu family can compete with this ancestor of the palace family.


    "Hoo, even the ancestors of the palace family were shocked. Now no one can save him. Even if there are six strong saints behind him, they can''t keep him!"


    The public defeat ruthlessly gradually converged the color of horror on her face, and the sneer reappeared on her face. What about the six great saints behind Ye Han? The old ancestor of the palace family was already a strong man in the realm of emperor Shengdao thousands of years ago. Now thousands of years have passed, and no one knows what level the other party''s strength has reached!


    "I''m afraid not!" Yun MuQing pursed his lips, but he didn''t say it. His intuition told him that the young man who didn''t change color at the top of the sky would never lose so much.


    Above the sky, ye Han''s mouth was filled with a sneer and looked in the direction of the palace family. Although at the beginning he didn''t know that the palace family had a strong ancestor, when he arrived here, ye Han instinctively realized that the palace villa was like an ancient fierce beast, which gave him an extremely dangerous feeling.


    With the emergence of the strong men of the Qi family, this feeling of danger still did not disappear. Therefore, from that time on, ye Han knew that there must be a stronger presence in the Gong family.


    "Get up!"


    The long voice sounded again in the sky, and the pressure was still unabated!


    The people of the palace family got up one after another, and then their eyes all looked at Ye Han. What if there were six holy emperors behind Ye Han? Their palace family has an ancestor who can decide everything.


    "Little guy, what did you think of what I said just now?"


    The father of the palace family spoke again. Although he still didn''t appear in everyone''s vision, his voice didn''t have a trace of emotion. It was as if he was the LORD God of this heaven and earth, questioning mole ants.


    "Hehe, old man, let me abolish my accomplishments and give you a slave and maid for a thousand years. Do you fucking think you deserve it?"


    At dusk, when people thought Ye Han would be absolutely soft this time, the cold voice and dark eyes seemed to pierce the sky.


    Everyone is shocked. That''s the ancestor of the palace family! Maybe he is already a super strong man in the realm of holy wheel emperor!


    "It''s over, this boy has completely pierced the sky. Originally, the ancestors of the palace family only let him abolish his accomplishments and have been a slave and maid in the palace family for a thousand years. Now, the palace family will definitely destroy his gods and souls, and even the strong people behind him will have no way to live!"


    The crowd changed color and was terrified!


    "He''s dead!" the public defeat was ruthless and indifferent, as if a word had decided Ye Han''s life and death.


    "Little guy, I''ve changed my mind. I''m going to destroy your body, pull out your soul, and kill your soul a thousand times, ten thousand times a day with the divine soul knife!"


    Suddenly, the long voice became very insidious, terrible and evil. It was as if an earth shaking demon appeared in everyone''s sight, about to kill the whole world.


    Then, a dark hand came out of the void, like the ancient god of Taixu, to suppress the world. The dark hand that blocks the sky and the sun is like breaking all the strong people behind Ye Han, even if ye Han''s body will be destroyed!


    Heaven and earth are surprised!


    At the moment, the strong men of the palace family and the Qi family looked at Ye Han ferociously. What ancient aristocratic families and ancient orthodoxy are now going to be annihilated under their oppression!


    "If you want to show off in Zhuozhou, what if you are invincible among your peers? You will still be trampled to death!" Qi Xiaofeng smiled coldly. The ancestors of the palace family shot, and no one can save Ye Han''s life!


    "Hum, who gave you the courage to look down on the world and kill him?"


    However, when people in heaven and earth watched Ye Han and others about to be annihilated under the dark hand, a sword light seemed to come from the end of the endless void, killing God and Buddha.


    Finally, the sword transcended the law, the avenue of heaven and earth, placed on the reincarnation, and awed the world!


    When the sword came out, all the terrible dark hands were cut off. The sword split the black clouds and made the world clear again!


    Then, an earth shaking scream of fear came from the whole palace villa, just like ghosts crying and wolves howling, and he was extremely frightened!


    "Lao Zu..." the strong people such as the palace family looked greatly changed. It was Lao Zu''s scream.


    Buzz!


    Next to Ye Han, another strong man with an ancient sword appeared. He cut out the sword that shocked the world and wept ghosts and gods just now. Under the sword, the ancestors of the palace family were badly hurt!


    "This is... The strong man of the holy wheel emperor, only the strong man of the holy wheel emperor can have such terrible power!" the world was shocked. No one thought that there was such a terrible strong man behind Ye Han. The strong men of the palace family and the Qi family had been scared back tens of thousands of meters. Looking at the strong man beside Ye Han, they were extremely frightened.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, if you want to destroy my body and imprison my soul, don''t you think this is a joke, Gong family?" on the sky, ye Han looked up and laughed wildly. At this moment, he was really arrogant and speechless!


    "Now, if I take away the body of the holy emperor of your palace, will you... Obey?"

 Chapter 2377

    "Disobedience?"


    At the top of the sky, under the clouds, the young man seemed to be higher than the sky, ignoring everything and being arrogant!


    Everything in heaven and earth is silent. Everyone is looking at the young man who is laughing up to the sky. He is the king, and he is the king after all. Any demons and monsters can''t be overcome, even if he is a peerless figure such as the father of the palace family.


    Everyone did not expect that behind the young man, there was still a strong man in the realm of holy Lundi. The power of the sword was as powerful as the ancestors of the palace family, and other peerless figures were badly hit.


    Although people don''t know how badly the ancestors of the palace family were hurt? However, it can make a strong man scream like that, which is enough to show how serious his injury is!


    Now, the situation has fallen overwhelmingly to Ye Han''s side. The strong men of the whole palace family and Qi family are nervous and frightened. They can''t believe that the most powerful cards have been destroyed in this way!


    At the moment, Qi Yuan hated the master of the palace family. If he hadn''t repeatedly promised not to go wrong and promised a treasure, how could the Qi family run out and meddle in this affair!


    Now the palace family and the Qi family are suppressed together. If the young man wants to destroy them, it is entirely a matter of waving his hands. With the terror of the Holy Lundi and the six terrible holy emperors, it is completely easy to destroy their two aristocratic families!


    "Indeed!"


    Watching the strong man of the holy wheel emperor appear, Yun MuQing knew he was right, because before that, he guessed that ye Han definitely had a strong card that had not been exposed, and the strong man of the holy wheel emperor happened to be Yun MuQing''s guess.


    "How is it possible that even the ancient aristocratic family and ancient orthodoxy can''t send so many strong people to protect him in the dark?" the ruthless eyes of the public defeat were shocked to the extreme, and even the delicate body was trembling. She really couldn''t believe that in the face of such a desperate situation, ye Han would turn over again and destroy the only pride and self-esteem in her heart!


    At this moment, Qi Xiaofeng was also trembling. His face was completely bloodless. Many young talents around him looked at him with a sneer.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there was such a terrible strong man behind Han Ye. It''s easy to destroy the palace family and the whole family with the power of this strong man!"


    "It''s true. The palace family and the Qi family have kicked on the real iron plate this time. Next, Han Ye will settle the accounts. The palace family and the Qi family will definitely pay a heavy price!"


    Hearing these words, Qi Xiaofeng''s face became more pale. He seemed to have seen the complete destruction of the whole family!


    Although these young talents in Zhuozhou don''t like Ye Han, they don''t like the combination of the palace family and the Qi family even more, because it is a great threat to the survival of other aristocratic families. Even these young talents are thinking that it would be better if Han Ye destroyed the palace family and the Qi family.


    In this way, the great aristocratic families will no longer be oppressed by the palace family, and the palace family and the Qi family will perish. The cultivation resources they occupied before will completely fall into the pockets of other aristocratic families.


    "Yes or no?"


    At dusk, when the world shook and the strong men of the palace family and the Qi family were still frightened, ye Han stepped out one step and the void was shocked. He looked directly at the palace family and the Qi family owner like a God King.


    At this moment, ye Han seemed to be the king of heaven and earth, dominating the life and death of all living beings.


    The strong men of the palace family and the Qi family trembled and bowed to the extreme. They are the heads of noble families. When did they get beaten in the face by a small nine robbery Supreme Master? If they were not afraid of the strong forces around Ye Han, they would like to kill Ye Han a thousand times, ten thousand times. Only by frustrating the bones and raising ashes can they dispel their hatred!


    "Mr. Han Ye, this time, it has nothing to do with my family. My family is completely obedient to the slander of the palace family. I obey everything you want to do. It''s a waste to fall into the hands of the palace family like the holy emperor''s body!"


    At this time, Qi yuan only listened to his righteous words word by word, as if he had been cheated by the palace family. All these things had nothing to do with him.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of heaven and earth were stunned. None of them thought that Qi Yuan, the head of the whole family, would be such a mean villain. He put all the responsibility on the Gong family and left him alone.


    At this moment, the strong man of the palace family heard Qi Yuan''s words and wanted to slap him to death.


    However, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Even if Qi Yuan is a villain in the face of the world, he doesn''t want his family to be destroyed!


    "Qi Yuan, you..." the master of the palace family was spitting blood angrily, but Qi Yuan ignored him and stood in the void with a indifferent face.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Han looked at Qi Yuan like a divine king. Even if ye Hancai robbed the supreme emperor nine times, Qi Yuan, a powerful emperor, felt very angry.


    "Please calm down, Mr. Han Ye. I''ll take the Qi family and leave now. I''ll support the Qi family for anything you want to do!" after saying this, Qi Yuan will take the strong men of the Qi family and leave. If he stays here for another moment, he''s afraid he''ll die here.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect Qi Yuan to be such a despicable person!" the public defeat was ruthless and shameless.


    "Face, nothing is more important than living!" Yun MuQing said faintly.


    "Hum, Qi Yuan, did I let you go?"


    Suddenly, just when Qi Yuan was ready to leave here with the strong man of the Qi family, ye Han''s cold voice, like the cold air of the frozen world, made Qi Yuan cool from head to foot. His eyes looked hard at Ye Han''s position.


    "Qi Yuan, I remember you said just now that you want to capture me. I''m not a gentleman. If you''re ready to attack me, how can I let you leave the whole family intact!" Ye Han sneered.


    This made Qi Yuan''s face stiff; "Young master Han Ye, what do you want?"


    Ye Han''s voice was cold and cold; "If you want to continue to live in Zhuozhou, you can, but you can take out the corresponding things in exchange for your chance to live!"


    WOW!


    Hearing this, the world was shocked. Everyone knew that it was impossible for the whole family to quit intact!


    "Hehe, it seems that if the Qi family doesn''t come up with something that makes him excited, they''ll be killed!" Yun MuQing smiled faintly. In order to survive, although he agreed with Qi Yuan''s previous practice, he is also not ashamed of Qi Yuan.


    Smell speech, the ruthless face of the public defeat is stiff. That speech can decide the life and death of the whole family. Is it really that she can comment at will?


    "Mr. Hanye, my family is willing to take out the twelve holy lotus as compensation. I hope you will let me go!" Qi Yuan said, gritting his teeth.


    "Twelve holy lotus, not enough!"


    Ye Han responded with a cold face!

 Chapter 2378

    It''s just twelve holy lotus. The people of the Qi family want to kill themselves and exchange the twelve holy lotus for the chance of the Qi family''s life. Although the twelve holy lotus is very precious and each holy Lotus can resist the attack of the emperor, it''s not worth mentioning compared with the lives of countless creatures in the Qi family.


    "Twelve holy lotus, the whole family is willing to pay for it, but Han Ye didn''t pay attention to the twelve holy lotus at all!"


    "Sniff, if someone wants to kill you and finally trade the treasure for life, will you agree? I''m afraid the Qi family will pay a heavy price if they want to save themselves this time. The twelve holy Lotus can''t calm the young man''s anger at all."


    The people in heaven and earth looked trembling. At the moment, the young man who stood proudly in the void and looked down on the leader of the whole family was like a God. Even if the other party only robbed the supreme, he also gave everyone in heaven and earth a kind of domineering spirit to rule the world. From beginning to end, no matter how many strong people were exposed in the palace, the young man stepped on the void and did not change his color!


    Just now, people in this world thought that the young man was a maniac and arrogant, but now looking back, there was no power to make the young man bow his head. Even if others laughed at me, he would break it with a sword!


    The head of the whole family''s face was slightly ugly. However, under the indifferent gaze of the young man like a God, he knew that if the whole family wanted to get through this level, he had to spend money next time.


    Now, the leader of the Qi family hates the leader of the Gong family. If the Gong family hadn''t brought them in, why should the Qi family face such a situation now.


    "Qi Yuan, my time is very precious. If you really can''t make a decision, don''t blame me!"


    At dusk, ye Han looked coldly at the strong members of the Qi family like a God. His eyes were cold and ruthless. It seemed that as long as the young man waved, the strong members of the Qi family would be wiped out. Although the strong members of the Qi family felt very humiliated, no one dared to look at him.


    Under the gaze of the people in heaven and earth, Qi Yuan''s heart trembled and hurried to say; "Young master Han Ye, in addition to the twelve holy lotus, I also have a light away from the fire. I can control the power of the five elements for my own use. I''m unparalleled. This is the most precious treasure. I don''t know if young master Han Ye is still satisfied?"


    "Not enough!" Ye Han responded with a cold face; "It seems that Qi Yuan doesn''t care about the life and death of the whole family. In that case, I''d better make a decision for you!"


    "This guy is trying to blackmail the Qi family, but who let the Qi family jump in and meddle in this business."


    "Hehe, I said that if the whole family didn''t pay a heavy price, they wouldn''t want to calm the young man''s anger at all."


    "The twelve holy lotus and the light from the fire are not enough. His appetite is really big!" the public defeat was ruthless and gave a deep breath, with a cold face.


    Yun MuQing said faintly; "If someone wants to deal with you, you will do the same. The law of the jungle. That''s the truth. If Han Ye doesn''t have so many strong guards, I''m afraid he has become a prisoner of the palace family and the Qi family. How the palace family and the Qi family want to torture him at that time is a matter of one thought."


    "Young master Hanye, wait a minute!"


    Looking at the many terrible strong men behind Ye Han, Qi Yuan''s mind was trembling, and he hurried to say; "Twelve holy lotus and lihuoliuguang childe are not satisfied. My Qi family is willing to take out a yin-yang stone and five spiritual veins. I hope childe Hanye will let me go!"


    With these words, Qi yuan completely bowed his head and bowed his head to Ye Han in front of him, but his heart was dripping blood. The Qi family was not as good as the palace family. He took out these things to calm Ye Han''s anger, which was already painful to the Qi family. If ye Han was not satisfied, he couldn''t take out more things at all.


    "Master!"


    Seeing Qi Yuan bow his head in front of Ye Han, the strong men of the Qi family have red eyes, and unprecedented humiliation rushes into their hearts.


    Seeing this scene, people in heaven and earth looked shocked. Qi Yuan, the leader of the whole family, who was already a terrible strong man in the territory of Shengdao emperor, bowed his head to a nine robbers supreme. If it was spread, it would definitely shock the whole land of Zhuozhou, and even the strong families in other States!


    "Can bend and stretch, Qi Yuan is also a character!" Yun MuQing commented. Only the public defeat is ruthless, shocked and complex!


    "Enough!"


    At this time, under the shocking gaze of heaven and earth, ye Han opened his mouth and said two words indifferently, which were like the gospel to Qi Yuan.


    "Remember, I''ll go to your family tomorrow. If you don''t have these things ready, I don''t mind washing the whole family with blood!"


    "Please don''t worry, Mr. Han Ye. Qi Yuan will never break his word!"


    Soon, Qi Yuan left with the strong of the Qi family. Ye Han was not afraid of what moths they made. If the Qi family still wanted to survive in Zhuozhou, they must make a commitment to Ye Han.


    "Now it''s your turn!"


    At dusk, ye Han''s eyes looked at the place of the strong people of the palace family, which made the strong people of the palace family extremely frightened. Just now, they saw clearly how ye Han blackmailed the Qi family. At present, the Qi family has paid a heavy price to calm the young man''s anger, and what about their palace family?


    Seeing ye Han put his eyes on the palace family, the eyes of heaven and earth stared at the palace family without blinking. What will ye Han do to deal with the palace family?


    "What do you want?" the master of the palace family said with an ugly face. The whole family bowed down. They can''t stop the hungry wolf!


    "I''ll take away the body of the holy emperor of your palace. Do you accept it or not?" Ye Han stepped out of the void, and his voice penetrated the world, roaring breath!


    "Clothes!"


    The master of the palace family was extremely oppressed, but he had to bow his head. Even the ancestors of the palace family were badly hurt by a sword. What else can the palace family take to resist? You can only bow your head in humiliation. In this way, you may be able to keep the foundation of the palace family for thousands of years!


    Seeing this scene, the powerful members of the palace family also felt unprecedented humiliation.


    People in heaven and earth were shocked again, and one person pressed two aristocratic families to bow down. It was like a miracle!


    "It''s so good. I don''t want to kill them all. What do you want to do to calm my anger?" Ye Han stood on the void and looked down at the master of the palace with cold eyes.


    "My palace family is willing to hand over the body of the holy emperor and offer eight spiritual veins and a Da Dao Dan. I hope childe will spare my palace family once!" slowly, the master of the palace family also lowered his head to Ye Han. He clenched his fist and looked iron blue, but he had to lower his head. He could only pray for the young man to let go of his palace family with this humble attitude!


    Even the Gong family bowed their heads!


    People in heaven and earth have everything in their hearts. This one of Zhuozhou''s best aristocratic families has bowed their heads in front of others for thousands of years!

 Chapter 2379

    In the King City, everyone''s eyes looked at Ye Han and others, swaggering out of the palace house.


    Behind them, the palace family and other strong men escorted them all the way. This scene almost blinded the eyes of the people in the King City!


    Everyone knows that when ye Han and others went to the Palace House, they must have taken away the holy emperor''s body, eight spiritual veins and Da Dao Dan. None of the palace family dared to resist. They carefully sent Ye Han and others out of the king''s city, with great respect!


    "My God, am I right!"


    "You''re wrong. Is everyone wrong? The palace family has completely recognized the planting this time. There are seven strong saints behind Han Ye, including a super strong in the realm of holy Lundi. With such power, unless all the twelve aristocratic families in Zhuozhou are united, such power can sweep any aristocratic family in Zhuozhou!"


    "Yes, Han Yeli is pressing the two aristocratic families. If he is not satisfied, no one knows whether he will repent and kill the palace family!"


    "After this day, Han Ye will definitely stand on all aristocratic families in Zhuozhou and become a taboo in the eyes of all aristocratic families in Zhuozhou."


    "Let alone Zhuozhou. Once today''s events are passed on, even the surrounding Qingzhou, Shazhou, Jingzhou, Wuji Prefecture and so on will list this guy as a taboo that can''t be provoked!"


    "If a man is like this, all aristocratic families in Zhuozhou can''t kick up alone. Han Ye really can''t be underestimated! The power behind him is not as powerful as even my Shengzhou Yun family!" a look of admiration flashed in Yun MuQing''s eyes.


    Hearing Yun MuQing''s words, the ruthless face of the public defeat was stiff and a sense of regret flashed from her eyes!


    Outside the King City, all the strong members of the palace family, led by the master of the palace family, watched Ye Han go away. However, at the next moment, their eyes were gloomy. The master of the palace family smashed a mountain around with one palm, shaking the earth and mountains!


    "Bastard!" the master of the palace family was furious. However, in the face of the strong Ye Han, the palace family was unable to resist and could only passively bear everything.


    "Master, one day our palace family will recover everything from him!" the strong men of the palace family look like swords. They will never forget the humiliation they suffered today.


    Revenge, can this revenge be revenge?


    The master of the palace family looks very blue. Not to mention the power behind Ye Han, the palace family is desperate. Only with Ye Han''s abnormal fighting power, I''m afraid that in a few years, he can stand on the head of the palace family alone. The palace family wants revenge. This hope is less than one in ten thousand!


    "Go back, everything today is rotten in my stomach. No one in the palace can mention a word!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "There are eight spiritual veins in the palace family and a big road pill. You are adding the holy emperor''s body. This time you have made the palace family bleed!"


    Above the emptiness, ye gently covered her mouth and smiled, but she liked to look at Ye Han''s arrogance and arrogance, which made the world awe.


    Ye Han smiled; "Originally, I just wanted to take away the holy emperor''s body, but the palace family and the Qi family don''t appreciate it and don''t kill who they kill? However, this kind of thing can''t go too far. If we really destroy the palace family and the Qi family, it will definitely frighten the great aristocratic families in Zhuozhou and are likely to unite, which is also very troublesome for us."


    Ye Qing nodded silently. It''s OK, but it''s not a last resort. It''s best not to kill. The Gong family and the Qi family have a foothold in Zhuozhou for 3000 years. They have tens of thousands of direct and collateral descendants, not to mention the combat forces cultivated by these two aristocratic families.


    Once you really want to destroy these two aristocratic families, you have to kill at least 100000. This number is absolutely appalling for the people of Zhuozhou!


    Leaf light said; "The Da Dao pill is good. If the strong people in the realm of emperor shengzang take it, they have a great chance to enter the realm of emperor Shengdao. The other eight spiritual veins are also a huge cultivation resource for Tianlong!"


    What Tianlong lacks right now is cultivation resources. These eight spiritual veins are really important.


    Ye Han smiled; "The interest of the palace family has been collected, and there is a Qi family waiting for us. There are five spiritual veins there. This time, we have earned 13 spiritual veins, but it''s not urgent. Since we have the holy emperor''s body, let''s find a place to live first and go to the Qi family tomorrow!"


    Later, ye Han and his family stayed in a city.


    However, as ye Han and his family left the palace city, what happened there was spreading all over the land of Zhuozhou, even towards other lands around Zhuozhou. For a time, the whole Zhuozhou was in shock, and the high-level families in Zhuozhou were shocked one after another!


    On this day, the name of Han Ye, which is also a thorough name movement in Zhuozhou, became the most inviolable existence on the taboo list of major aristocratic families!


    However, how Zhuozhou is shocked has nothing to do with Ye Han. He has obtained the holy emperor''s body. Ye Han wants to know what use the rosefinch has besides being the necessary preparation for the resurrection of Ji madman?


    "Rosefinch, now you don''t have to sell off?" Ye Han entered the Xuanmen world and began to communicate with rosefinch.


    "Hehe, you''re cruel enough. I''m afraid the two aristocratic families are about to spit blood!" the rosefinch smiled and said in a straight face; "I''ve seen the holy emperor''s body, which is better than I thought. Unfortunately, those guys don''t have good eyes. They even auction a holy Lundi''s body!"


    "What, holy Lundi''s body!"


    Ye Han''s heart was shocked. It was the flesh of the world''s super strong!


    Said the rosefinch; "Yes, it is the flesh of the strong man of the holy wheel emperor. This strong man has passed through the law and the way of heaven and is detached from samsara. Although he is dead, he still maintains the rudiment of the law, the way of heaven and the way of samsara in his flesh. As long as he is led by a special array, he can activate all kinds of Tao methods in his body, which is the most effective for your boy!"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Han didn''t quite understand.


    "Boy, if one contains thousands of dharmas, if it stimulates all kinds of dharmas in the body of the Holy Lundi, then your Xuanmen world will have the prototype of Taoist Dharma all over the world. At that time, let alone breaking through the immortal realm, even if you break through the holy Tibetan emperor, the holy Taoist emperor is feasible!"


    Hearing this, ye Han''s heart shook wildly. At the same time, a happy look also quickly climbed up his face.


    "But don''t be happy too early, even if you use the array to stimulate the Taoist Dharma in the body of Saint Lundi, you also need a huge spirit stone as the foundation to make the prototype of the Taoist Dharma spread all over every corner of the world. The consumption is amazing!" the rosefinch had to pour cold water on Ye Han.

 Chapter 2380

    "It doesn''t matter. Even if you need more spirit stones, you have to do it!"


    Ye Han''s eyes are firm. Once there is a Taoist Dharma in the Xuanmen world, it is equivalent to having a law. One law contains ten thousand dharmas. Any law is in the Taoist Dharma. At that time, Tianlong''s disciples can break through the Xuanmen world at will without any obstacles.


    This is absolutely the top priority for Tianlong. Tianlong currently has millions of disciples. Ye Han can''t often watch the cultivation of these disciples, nor can he often let these people come to the outside world to break through. It''s too troublesome.


    Once the Xuanmen world has Taoism, Tianlong''s disciples can always break through with the support of various resources, which also solves Ye Han''s own problem.


    Many times, the disciples of the Xuanmen world are on the verge of breaking through, but the Xuanmen world lacks laws and roads. They can only suppress their own realm and wait for ye han to take them to the outside world to break through. In this way, it undoubtedly wastes a lot of time and resources.


    However, after the Xuanmen world has Taoism, all this will become different.


    Said the rosefinch; "Although the number of spirit veins required is very large, for your Tianlong, the establishment of this array is of great benefit. The stronger the power of the Tianlong behind you, the stronger your capital in this world. The war of the four races is coming. Any preparation is necessary."


    The demon holy family and ye Han are already an iron alliance that can''t be separated. The stronger Ye Han''s Tianlong is, it is also good for the demon holy family. Therefore, the rosefinch will spare no effort to help Ye Han expand Tianlong.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Rosefinch, at present, the holy emperor''s body has been obtained, and eight spiritual veins have been obtained in the palace. These things can be used by you. However, if you do so, will it have an impact on the resurrection in the future?"


    "It has little effect," said the rosefinch; "If it is the flesh below the holy wheel emperor, I can''t guarantee it, but this flesh body has been beyond the avenue and preached reincarnation. Even if your father rises and occupies this flesh body in the future, at least it will have the power of the realm of the holy wheel emperor!"


    Ye Han nodded, and then from the mouth of the rosefinch, ye Han also knew the name of establishing this array!


    Ten thousand way array!


    This array is based on the holy wheel emperor''s body as the array eye and the spiritual pulse as the array base, so as to activate and pull out the Taoist Dharma in the holy wheel emperor''s body and spread throughout the Xuanmen world.


    With Ye Han''s ability, of course, it is impossible to arrange this super array covering the whole world.


    This ten thousand way array can only be achieved by super strong people like rosefinch.


    However, ye Han let the rosefinch do all this, so that the Xuanmen world has Taoism, which is too important for Tianlong!


    One day, five days, ten days, a month


    During this period of time, anyone in Xuanmen world can see a divine bird bathed in divine fire on the sky, colorful, threatening against the sky, hissing on the sky, and appearing in every corner of the world from time to time.


    And this colorful divine bird, bathed in the divine fire, is naturally a rosefinch, arranging the whole 10000 array!


    The spiritual pulse needed by this super array is extremely huge. Twelve spiritual pulses have been used to guard in all directions. The eight spiritual pulses obtained by the palace family are not enough. Ye Han took out four more spiritual pulses himself, and this 10000 channel array was established.


    Buzz!


    At the moment when the ten thousand way array was established successfully, everyone in the whole Xuanmen world felt a different world in the past. Although the former Xuanmen world had aura and looked vibrant, it was always an incomplete world without Taoism, and now the Xuanmen world is gradually improving!


    "Good strong law power, no, and the rudiment of the Avenue!"


    The king of Xingli carried his hands and looked at the heaven and earth. As the king, he easily felt the changes of the heaven and earth.


    "It seems that this boy should get some chance!" the law now came out, and the whole world was resonating. Qin Wudao looked up at the sky and held Wan jiruxi''s hand with a happy face.


    In Ye''s house, ye Han''s face was filled with a smile. Behind him stood the high-level of Tianlong, such as Shang moye and a bi Tianwang.


    "If the notice goes on, Tianlong will comprehensively improve its strength and spare no effort to support any resources!"


    Hearing this, the faces of all the top leaders of Tianlong appear happy. With this 10000 way array, they can break through the immortal realm, semi saint, Saint King and even Saint emperor!


    With the establishment of the ten thousand way array, ye Han did not stay in the Xuanmen world for a long time. The Tianlong senior management will naturally handle everything. This time, even Ye Qing and ye Tian Yihan left them in the Xuanmen world for cultivation.


    With this ten thousand way array and the terrible time ratio of Xuanmen world, Ye Qing and ye Tian will make faster progress.


    "The ten thousand way array, also known as the ''deception array'', shields the secrets of the heaven. If the Xuanmen world is not separated from the outside world, it is not easy to do this array. However, even so, the twelve spiritual veins can maintain the operation of the ten thousand way array for up to 50 years. After 50 years, the ten thousand way array will stop running unless a new spiritual vein is injected to make the ten thousand way array run again!"


    Fifty years, in terms of the time proportion of Xuanmen world, in the past 50 years, the outside world has passed more than 200 days, almost seven months!


    That is to say, in the past seven months, the ten thousand way array in the Xuanmen world will stop running unless a new spirit pulse is injected to make the ten thousand way array run again.


    "Fifty years, that''s enough!" Ye Han''s eyes are shining. Fifty years will definitely give birth to a group of powerful experts in the Xuanmen world. At that time, even if the Wan Dao array stops running, ye Han will try his best to get more spiritual channels.


    However, you can also imagine how much the ten thousand Dao array needs spiritual channels. Even for the great aristocratic families like the palace family, the twelve spiritual channels can continue to cultivate for hundreds of years, even nearly a thousand years, and the ten thousand Dao array will consume all these spiritual channels in 50 years!


    After the arrangement of the ten thousand way array, ye Han began to go to the Qi family alone. In the Qi family, ye Han still had five spiritual veins, twelve holy lotus, light from fire, and yin-yang stones.


    At present, the spirit pulse is the most scarce time for ye Han, and ye Han is also very interested in the yin-yang stone. Like Ye Han''s gold stone, this kind of thing contains a powerful power.


    Qijia, located in Qitian City, Zhuozhou!


    However, today''s Qitian city seems to be more lively than ever before. Although flying is prohibited over Qitian city at the same time, ye Han has no scruples.


    "Have you heard? Many aristocratic families in Zhuozhou have joined the family."


    "Yes, even the losers came to the door. I heard that Han ye would come to the family today to take some things. I don''t know why these aristocratic families go to the family?"


    Listening to the lively voice from the city below, ye Han''s face was filled with a sneer. Qi family, you''d better not force me to wash the Qi Tiancheng!

 Chapter 2381

    Today''s Qitian city is very lively and gathers many practitioners here. Since the scene of the palace King City spread all over Zhuozhou and even other surrounding states yesterday, many practitioners know that ye Han will come to Qijia today.


    The Qi family promised Ye Han something in the palace King City. Ye Han will come to the Qi family and take it away today!


    However, in today''s Qi family, except the Gong family, almost all the other 11 aristocratic families have come to the Qi family.


    In the main hall of the Qi family, Qi Yuan, the leader of the Qi family, is patiently accompanying every powerful family who comes here. Although he did not invite these people to visit the Qi family, the purpose of the Qi family is false, and the purpose of coming for ye Han is true.


    "A group of old foxes, I have lost so much to the whole family. In the end, you won''t get a bargain for nothing!" Qi Yuan thought to himself. Today, the strong people of all aristocratic families gather together, but even the excellent children cultivated in their families have come with them.


    Of course, these excellent children, of course, are all beautiful women. Although their beauty is not as ruthless as the public defeat known as the first beauty, they are not much inferior.


    After all, since the strong people of all aristocratic families dare to bring them, they will never be like white gourd and split dates. They are one in a million beautiful women!


    Qi Yuan is very clear about the ideas of the strong of these aristocratic families. Ye Han''s power in the palace city is completely superior to any aristocratic family in Zhuozhou, which makes it more realistic for the major aristocratic families to speculate that ye Han has an ancient aristocratic family and ancient orthodoxy behind him. Moreover, ye Han''s own strength is against the sky. Of course, these aristocratic families want to make good relations with Ye Han in various ways, Even seduction.


    "Hehe, young master Han Ye can kill the holy king with one fist at a young age. Such an evil move is rare in the world. I''m afraid that only those who can compare with master Han Ye in the whole God domain and even the whole God demon continent can compare with the world shaking talents like the first emperor of the divine family, the giant of the demon family and the giant of the demon family!"


    "It''s true that childe Hanye can kill the first-class holy king in the supreme territory of the nine robbers. Once he breaks through the immortal territory, the middle-class holy king is not his opponent. Even if the high-level holy King meets him, he may also be in danger. Once childe Hanye enters the holy king, he can compete with the holy emperor, which rarely occurs in the history of the God devil continent!"


    In the hall of the whole family, the strong men of all aristocratic families highly praised Ye Han. Behind them, there were young girls or beautiful young women. These people were trained by the family, and their fate was actually doomed. However, they were not disgusted to be able to follow the young people who could kill the holy king with a fist!


    Such a person who is so proud of the world will be favored by any woman in the world!


    At this time, in the guest suite between Qi Yuan and the strong men of various aristocratic families, the strong men of the Qi family came in from outside the hall and said respectfully; "Master, Mr. Han Ye has come!"


    Hearing this, the voices on the hall stopped, and Qi Yuan strode out of the hall directly; "Xiaoyun, go out with me to meet childe Hanye!"


    A very beautiful woman, about 20 years old, was led out of the hall by Qi Yuan. She didn''t say a word to the strong men of various aristocratic families.


    Seeing this, the strong people of all the aristocratic families who came to the whole family scolded secretly. Immediately, they got up one after another and went out with their descendants.


    On the sky of Qitian City, ye Han has been walking alone outside the city. Practitioners in Qitian city have also found Ye Han. After all, ye Han''s appearance is not strange to practitioners in Zhuozhou. Only such peerless figures dare to ignore the Qi family and walk over Qitian city.


    "Han Ye has come. He ascends the Qi family without changing his face. He is worthy of being a peerless figure who can kill the holy king with one punch!"


    "Such a person can hardly appear in Zhuozhou for thousands of years. Even if the Qi family has existed for thousands of years, he dares to go deep into the tiger''s den alone. This confidence and courage can''t be compared with any genius in Zhuozhou!"


    All the practitioners in Qitian City raised their heads and stared at Ye Han in the sky.


    At this time, a figure appeared in the sky above the Qi family. Qi Yuan, the leader of the Qi family, took all the strong men of the Qi family to meet Ye Han.


    "Mr. Hanye, Qi Yuan has been waiting for you for a long time!" looking at Ye Han, Qi Yuan is not humble and silent, but he is still cold at the thought of the power behind Ye Han!


    However, he has paid so many things and lost the whole family''s face. Now Qi Yuan doesn''t think about how to revenge Ye Han and get back his face, but how to hold Ye Han''s thick thigh. Once he holds the thigh of an ancient family and ancient orthodoxy, the status of the whole family in Zhuozhou will become different!


    At dusk, after Qi Yuan and others, the strong men of various aristocratic families also appeared one after another!


    Seeing here, ye Han smiled coldly and said; "Qi Yuan, all aristocratic families gather together to support you with such a strong lineup. Do you want to go back on your word and break your promise? Or do you think I really don''t dare to wash your family?"


    Hearing this, Qi Yuan''s body was shocked and his heart jumped together with the strong men of the major aristocratic families.


    "Young master Hanye, you misunderstood me. How dare my whole family break their promise? All aristocratic families come here just to meet the young master!" Qi Yuan quickly explained. Even if ye Han is the only one, sweat has already appeared on his forehead!


    "What the master of Qi Yuan said is very true, young master Han Ye. Now you are respected in Zhuozhou, how dare you do right with you?"


    "The childe is a peerless person. We will be able to stand on the nine heaven in the future. We come to the family only to meet the childe. We have no other intention."


    The strongmen of all aristocratic families spoke one after another for fear that ye Han would be misunderstood!


    Seeing this scene, the practitioners of the whole Qitian city were shocked and looked at each other. They suddenly thought of a word; One person intimidates the whole Zhuozhou!


    Even those young girls who came with the strong men of various aristocratic families were shocked. Although Ye Han''s name has moved the land of Zhuozhou, it was the first time for them to see that God like young man. In their eyes, the strong men of aristocratic families who are often superior were extremely frightened of Ye Han, which really made them unbelievable!


    "Oh, so I misunderstood you, Qi Yuan!" Ye Han said faintly; "What you promised is ready!"


    Qi Yuan wiped the sweat on his forehead and said hurriedly; "Please don''t worry, childe. I''ve prepared what you need. Please move and join me!"


    "Lead the way!"


    Ye Han wandered in the void. Qi Yuan and the strong men of the major aristocratic families all gave way one after another. Like the stars and the moon, ye Han entered the Qi family!


    This scene is like a legend rising in Zhuozhou!

 Chapter 2382

    The strong man of Zhuozhou aristocratic family gave way and let the young man walk in the forefront. That scene was like the stars supporting the moon!


    Not to mention that no one of the young generation in Zhuozhou can achieve such a great honor. Even if the ancestor of the palace family and the ancestor of the public Loser Family arrive, I''m afraid the people of major aristocratic families will not give such face.


    Ye Han, in his twenties, did this. It can be said that one person intimidated the whole Zhuozhou. Everyone seemed to see a legend rising on the land of Zhuozhou!


    Soon, the whole Qitian city was boiling again!


    In the Qi family, under the leadership of Qi Yuan and many powerful aristocratic families, ye Han came to the hall of the Qi family and sat down on the first place symbolizing majesty.


    Ye Han didn''t refuse this position. If he gets along with these wall grasses, he doesn''t have to put his position too low and high above. On the contrary, it will make the strong men of these aristocratic families more awe of him!


    In the hall, all the powerful people of aristocratic families looked at the young man who sat high in the first place and looked like a king in the world. Their hearts were extremely complex. Everyone present was basically high in Zhuozhou and enjoyed the worship of all living beings in Zhuozhou!


    And suddenly one day, someone stood on top of them, which made them unable to resist. They could only accept all this as a weak person.


    However, in the final analysis, ye Han only has hatred with the palace family and the Qi family in Zhuozhou earth, and there is no conflict with other families. Therefore, the major families are still willing to make friends with Ye Han, a genius with strong identity background!


    Below, Qi Xiaofeng kept his head down from beginning to end and did not dare to look at Ye Han above the first place. Originally, Qi Xiaofeng hated Ye Han very much. However, Qi Xiaofeng knew in his heart that since Ye Han trampled on the palace family and the Qi family and was awed by the major aristocratic families in Zhuozhou, he wanted to compete with Ye Han. There was no possibility at all.


    Even if ye Han''s current height needs him to surpass with his whole life, not to mention, in a few years, the height Ye Han stands will be more brilliant than now!


    "Mr. Hanye, this is my Qi Xiaoyun."


    At this time, I saw a beautiful woman carrying wine and glass to the first place, ye Han''s side, slowly pour wine for ye Han, she secretly looked at Ye Han''s side face, and two blushes appeared on her face!


    Qi Yuan sat down to introduce the origin of the woman to Ye Han.


    But ye Han was unmoved and just drank a little with a glass.


    Looking at Qi Yuan sending his daughter to Ye Han so quickly, the strong men of all the aristocratic families in the hall suddenly turned their eyes and thought about how to send their daughter to Ye Han for him to see in case they fell in love with him!


    "Mr. Han Ye is now famous in Zhuozhou and is praised by many people as invincible under the holy king. Such a reputation is rare in the world. If you don''t dislike it, my Zhou family has a daughter who is willing to follow you, serve you with tea and serve you all your life!" the strong man of the Zhou family looked at Ye Han above the first place and said.


    "Hehe, brother Zhou, how can your daughter compare with my Wu family? Although my Meier and Meigu Tiancheng can''t compare with the daughter of the public loser, they can''t be much worse. A peerless figure like childe Hanye, even a maid, should be the best!" the strong man of the Wu family also smiled.


    "Slow down, brother Zhou and brother Wu. When it comes to our daughters, my Beiming family''s'' Zhiruo ''can be called the second beautiful woman in Zhuozhou. You can''t deny it. Following childe Hanye''s excellent talents, at least we have to be like Zhiruo." the strong man of the Beiming family also said.


    Subsequently, the strong men of the major aristocratic families also spoke one after another to recommend their daughters.


    Seeing this scene, Qi Yuan was very upset, but he had to admit that all the daughters brought by these aristocratic families were really excellent.


    Above the first place, ye Han''s face remained unchanged. Qi Xiaoyun secretly glanced at Ye Han, and his cheeks became more crimson. His eyes seemed to be looking forward to the arrival of these aristocratic families with their daughters. Which one would ye Han choose?


    Qi Xiaoyun certainly doesn''t dislike such a peerless figure as ye Han. On the contrary, he still looks forward to it. But does Ye Han choose her?


    However, the strong men of the great families below seemed to speak more and more vigorously. They even said what they were proficient in sexual skills, which made the children of the great families blush and want to bury their heads in their knees.


    Ye Han really couldn''t listen. He waved to interrupt the aristocratic families and said faintly; "Listen to me, you guys, self-improvement can never stop. Other crooked sects can never prosper. What''s more, I''m used to being alone and don''t like people to follow. If you really want to talk about your feelings, don''t embarrass your daughters and give them freedom. They are also people, not let them become tools of exchange!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the daughters of all aristocratic families brightened their eyes. They were raised by all aristocratic families like canaries. They had already accepted their fate, and freedom is what they most desire!


    Now as soon as ye Han said this, it shrouded a layer of sacred brilliance in their minds!


    The strong men of various aristocratic families looked stiff, but it was hard to say anything after all. They could only nod.


    "Qi Yuan, what do I need? Should you give it to me now?" Ye Han sat in the first place and looked at Qi Yuan faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Qi Yuan stood up and said; "Please don''t worry, childe. Qi Yuan has prepared everything. Yesterday, I, Qi Yuan, listened to the slander and opposed the childe. In order to apologize, my family prepared seven spiritual veins for the childe. I hope the childe won''t refuse!"


    Qi Yuan''s idea of seven spiritual veins was temporary. The daughters of all aristocratic families could not tempt ye Han. Qi Yuan was ready to break Ye Han''s fortress from other aspects, and Qi Yuan''s practice also made Ye Han smile.


    Seeing this, Qi Yuan immediately knew that his method was right. Although he lost two more spiritual veins, he didn''t lose anything to make friends with Ye Han.


    The strong men of various aristocratic families blinked one after another, and suddenly hated it. Why didn''t they think of this?


    "Hehe, OK, I''ve made you a friend of the whole family!" Ye Han stood up from the first place and smiled. He walked down like a tiger.


    Qi Yuan looked happy and hurried to the rear of the hall with Ye Han.


    Finally, ye Han got seven spiritual veins in the Qi family, as well as twelve holy lotus, yin-yang stone and lihuoliuguang. Finally, the Qi family respectfully sent Ye Han out of the Qi Tian City.


    "These twelve holy lotus are good. Once refined successfully, each holy Lotus can resist the attack of the holy Taoist emperor. Unfortunately, I can''t refine it with my current strength. It can control the power of the five elements, but I can use it first."


    In a valley, ye Han was looking at the treasure from the Qi family. At the moment, there was a jade like "shuttle" in his hand. In that, ye Han felt the power of the five elements of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 2383

    This side of the shuttle is like jade, with mysterious runes carved on it. It can summon the five elements between heaven and earth. Once the five elements gather in the light from the fire, once released, the blow will destroy the sky and the earth!


    Then, ye Han directly entered the Xuanmen world and began to refine the Liuguang of Lihuo. Although Ye Han was unable to refine the twelve holy lotus, the Liuguang of Lihuo was within the refining scope of Ye Han. The stronger the strength of the cultivator, the stronger the strength of the five elements.


    Ye Han''s mind was attached to the light of Lihuo, and a drop of blood was also integrated into the light of Lihuo, and began to refine this treasure!


    With Ye Han''s current strength, it''s not difficult to refine Lihuo streamer. The difficult thing is how to release all the power of Lihuo streamer. The Qi family collects this good thing. Naturally, it''s not parallel goods.


    If a holy King refined the light from the fire, it can suppress any holy king and even pose a fatal threat to the holy emperor in a frontal battle!


    "Get up!"


    For three days in a row, ye Han was refining the light from the fire. Now ye Han has succeeded. When he read it, the light from the fire automatically suspended in front of him, and mysterious runes surged on the jade like shuttle. The power of the five elements was converging between heaven and earth!


    "If it weren''t for the special physique, such as the five element body, the five element divine pulse and so on, it wouldn''t be able to control the power of the five elements at all. It''s really a good treasure that the light of fire can do this!"


    Ye Han took the light from the fire and played with it in his hand.


    After refining the light from the fire, ye Han put his eyes on the yin-yang stone. The yin-yang stone is the same as ye Han''s guess. As expected, the gold stone has the power of gold, and the yin-yang stone has the power of yin and Yang. The surging power of yin and Yang is inexhaustible under the view of Ye Han''s divine consciousness!


    "Hehe, with this thing, it seems that I can improve my talent and ability to a higher level!"


    Ye Han smiled. His talent ability qianlimu and time stillness need the nourishment of the power of yin and yang to improve. In fact, ye Han has never ignored these two talent abilities. Once qianlimu continues to improve, I''m afraid the whole demon continent will be under his eyes in the end.


    Of course, this is only Ye Han''s guess at present, and time stillness is of great help to Ye Han''s combat effectiveness. At present, ye Han can only be still within 10000 meters around. Moreover, for powerful practitioners, ye Han can''t still any of their movements at all, unless he continues to improve his time stillness ability.


    Ye Han began to absorb the power of yin and Yang in the yin-yang stone and absorbed it into his body.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Above the void, a blue divine bird flew through the sky. Under its wings, it can cover a square kilometer. It can be regarded as a behemoth. On the back of the divine bird, a young man sat and was practicing.


    This person, of course, is Ye Han. After the Xuanmen world absorbed the power of yin and Yang, ye Han did not continue. Instead, he grabbed a monster and walked towards the holy state. Ye Han can also take this time to continue to cultivate other martial arts!


    "Eh, I have understood the ice rule separately!"


    At this time, ye Han suddenly opened his eyes. He felt that he could control the law of cold ice.


    Immediately, ye Han''s heart moved, and the world around him suddenly became cold. A cold law frozen the world and made Ye Han sit down. The monster was trembling.


    "Indeed!"


    Ye Han''s eyes twinkled, and the cold ice law gathered around him quickly dispersed. He divided himself to travel in the divine domain instead of him. Now he has understood the cold ice law. At present, ye Han has controlled the four law forces of gold law, magic law, thunder law and cold ice law!


    "With separation to replace me to understand the law, the time for me to enter the immortal realm is getting closer and closer!" Ye Han sighed with emotion. Looking at the mountains and rivers under his feet, the primitive forest flashed everywhere in his sight.


    Cry!


    At dusk, a fierce breath came from behind Ye Han. The voice was extremely sharp and showed a strong pressure, which frightened the monsters under Ye Han and almost fell into the sky.


    Feel here, ye Han''s eyebrows wrinkled, and then a more huge monster appeared in the void beside Ye Han. The monster was red with blood and sharp claws. It spread its wings for tens of thousands of meters to block out the sky and the sun!


    "Hey, the horse under you is a god Jun flying eagle. It''s about to enter the magic vein mountain. I''m afraid it doesn''t even have the courage to enter the magic vein mountain. Do you need us to give you a ride?"


    At this time, on the blood red monster, a girl looked at Ye Han, followed by a woman, a young man and an old man.


    "Xiaoya, you''ve been nosy again. I''ve told you how many times. People who are not familiar with you don''t chat up at will." a woman in white beside the girl glanced at Ye Han faintly. A Supreme Master of nine robbers dared to pass through the magic vein mountain road. What''s the difference between this and looking for death.


    "Yes, Xiaoya, the heart is not old. Although this guy doesn''t look dangerous, we''d better be careful here!" the other young man also said.


    "But he is about to enter the magic vein mountain. He has only nine robbers. If no one protects him, he will die under the claws of those ferocious monsters in the magic vein mountain." the girl named Xiaoya can''t bear it.


    "Girl, thank you for your kindness. No need!" Ye Han smiled faintly at the girl.


    "Hum, see, your kindness is not appreciated at all. Let''s go!" after saying that, the woman in white drove the monster under her body away quickly.


    Ye Han didn''t think much. He leisurely continued to walk towards the magic vein mountain. As he continued to deepen, ye Han did feel many powerful breath in the magic vein mountain. However, ye Han''s own breath was released, and these monsters lurking in the mountains obviously didn''t dare to come out and find Ye Han trouble.


    "After this magic vein mountain, there should be a limitless state ahead!" Ye Han thought as he looked ahead.


    Roar!


    At this time, bursts of terrible roars suddenly came from the void in front of him. Ye Han looked at it and frowned; "It''s them."


    Not long ago, in Ye Han''s sight, there was an earth shaking battle scene. There were two heavenly demons attacking four humans. The old man could also fight with the heavenly demons. The remaining three young men and women were already in danger under the attack of the demons that day.


    "Xiaoya, you go quickly. We''ll stop the demon!"


    "Sister Ruolan..." the girl named Xiaoya sobbed. There were many scars on their bodies.


    Seeing here, ye Han stepped out, crossed ten thousand meters, and appeared in front of the war; "Can I help you?"

 Chapter 2384

    "Can I help you?"


    Ye Han appeared outside the battlefield. Hearing this, the girl called Xiaoya looked happy. She immediately turned and looked at Ye Han, but her face changed greatly when she saw that it was Ye Han; "You leave quickly, this is a pair of male and female sky demons, very powerful!"


    The white clad women and young people who were fighting against the heavenly demon also saw Ye Han. On the way to the, they also met Ye Han.


    "Arrogant and arrogant, if you want to leave with Xiaoya!" although the woman in white is full of danger, she still can''t help but say to Ye Han. She and the young man have reached the perfect state of immortality. Both of them have good combat effectiveness and can compete with semi saints, but this day the demon is equivalent to the human holy king, and even more powerful than the ordinary holy king, Neither of them could stop the demon.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shook his head, but he didn''t mind. He knew that the woman was for his good. After all, ye Han seemed to have only nine robbers. Such strength was inferior to that girl named Xiaoya.


    Ye Han stepped out and his breath surged.


    However, just when ye Han was about to shoot, a terrible sword light suddenly flew from behind him, and the target pointed directly at the terrible demon!


    "Hum, bold beast, dare to fight against me!"


    Boom!


    When the sound fell, the terrible sword light had fallen on the TIANYAO. This sword was also extremely powerful. It drove the TIANYAO back for several meters!


    "Human beings in the semi Holy Land!" the TIANYAO spit out words, looking extremely angry.


    Behind Ye Han, a young man in white came walking with a sword. He had a handsome face, a jade tree facing the wind, a tall and straight body, bathed in the light of law, and his breath was extremely strong.


    However, after the handsome young man appeared, a young man in green and an old man appeared and stood beside the young man in white.


    "Old sword, I''ll give you the demon!" the young man in white stood up with his sword and said faintly.


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    The old man called jianlao stepped out one step and moved in the air. A terrible force poured out all over the world. Then a sword pierced the sky, crushed the heaven and earth, cleaved down at dusk, and the void was immediately cut out of a sword pattern!


    "The holy emperor of mankind!"


    Looking at the terrible sword, the demon was extremely frightened that day, but the old sword had imprisoned the surrounding space. That day, the demon had no way to escape and could only be annihilated under that sword!


    "Damn Terran..."


    In addition, the day demon saw this scene and was fierce, but it obviously didn''t dare to continue the war. He left the old man and ran away. He plunged into the primeval forest and disappeared without a trace!


    When the war stopped, ye Han restrained his breath and stood aside silently.


    "Thank you for saving me!"


    When everything was over, the woman in white took the young man and the old man to the front of the handsome young man and said politely that the girl named Xiaoya also ran to the woman in white and looked at the injury on the woman with a distressed face.


    "Hehe, draw a knife to help you. You don''t have to care. I think all the girls are seriously injured. Now we have to cross the magic vein mountain. Why don''t we go together so that we can take care of each other!" the young man in white smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Li Ruolan nodded. She knew that the young people in white were for their good. With the strength of the young people in white, they didn''t need to go with them at all, just to take care of them.


    "Deference is better than obedience!" Li Ruolan and others got on the monster that the three young people in white were riding one by one. The monster had a terrible breath. It was a golden lion up to 100 meters. I''m afraid its strength was infinitely close to the heavenly demon!


    "Elder brother, you can join us. I forgot to thank you just now!" Xiaoya looked at Ye Han standing alone in the void and said gratefully. Ye Han was ready to help them just now.


    Li Ruolan also looked at Ye Han.


    The young man in white also looked at Ye Han and was slightly surprised, but he also smiled; "Magic vein mountain is extremely dangerous. You can''t cross here without strength. If you don''t mind, let''s go together."


    "Good!" Ye Han nodded. Just now he was ready to take action. Ye Han''s Mount had been scared away by the two heavenly demons, and he could just move forward with these people.


    Then, everyone took the Golden Lion and continued on his way to the depths of the enchanted vein mountain.


    "Girl, I think the sword technique you just used should come from the Li family of Jianjun in Wuji Prefecture. Are you from the Li family of Jianjun?"


    On the golden lion, the young man in white looked at Li Ruolan and asked them.


    Hearing the speech, Li Ruolan, who had handled the injury, nodded slightly and said; "The childe''s eyesight is really extraordinary. The little woman Li Ruolan, the old ancestor is the sword King Li chenkong."


    "Li Ruolan, so you are Li Ruolan, one of the three beauties in Wuji Prefecture!" the young man in blue beside the young man in white was surprised, and then he smiled at the young man in white; "Brother Tiannan, when you returned to Wuji state for the first time, you may not know the three beauties of Wuji state, Li jiaruolan, Bai jiashuanger and Zhao Xingyue. They are known as the three beauties of Wuji state!"


    "I see." ye Tiannan smiled.


    "I''m flattered, childe. It''s just a farce arranged by ordinary people who have nothing to do." Li Ruolan said faintly.


    "Ha ha, the girl is unparalleled in beauty. She is one of the three beauties in Wuji Prefecture. She deserves her name!" ye Tiannan said with a smile; "By the way, my name is ye Tiannan, from the Ye family, the war king of Wuji Prefecture."


    "What, ye Tiannan, the war King Ye''s family, is it the 14-year-old ye Tiannan who is said to be promoted to the supreme." Li Xiaocheng was shocked and looked at ye Tiannan with an incredible face. Even Li Ruolan and Xiaoya were so. In Wuji state, almost no one didn''t know ye Tiannan''s name, but after he became famous in his youth, ye Tiannan disappeared from Wuji state.


    "If there is no second ye Tiannan in Wuji state, it should be me!" ye Tiannan smiled, which shocked Li Ruolan and others. Not to mention how powerful ye Tiannan himself is, the war King Ye''s family is a behemoth in Wuji state, much stronger than the sword King Li''s family!


    Li Xiaocheng road; "It turns out that my brother is ye Tiannan. The Ye family, the king of war, has a large number of talents. There are not only such talents as brother Tiannan, but also the two great pride of Ye family, Tianhu and Tianqi. The light in our limitless state is extremely dazzling!"


    "There are three outstanding people in the Ye family. Indeed, they are all outstanding people!" Li Ruolan praised them without being stingy.


    "By the way, big brother, what''s your last name? Where did you come from?" the young girl Xiaoya looked at Ye Han, who was silent on the side, and several others looked at Ye Han, but a small Jiujie supreme was not worth their too much attention.


    "My surname is Han, from Zhuozhou!" Ye Han smiled at the girl and didn''t say much.

 Chapter 2385

    Li Ruolan and others did not pay too much attention to Ye Han. After all, both sides were not at the same level and could not talk about anything. Only the girl Xiaoya was more enthusiastic about ye Han.


    Moreover, after knowing ye Tiannan''s identity, Li Xiaocheng is obviously very enthusiastic about ye Tiannan, and intentionally or unintentionally brings Li Ruolan to the topic, so that ye Tiannan and Li Ruolan have more topics to talk about.


    During their chat, ye Han also knew the name of the young man in Tsing Yi, Qin Ming. He was also a great genius in Wuji Prefecture, and the Qin family had a deep relationship with the war King Ye family.


    "Brother Tiannan, a few years ago, you became famous when you were young and shocked the limitless state. You were praised by the older generation as a holy king before you were 40. Now it seems that the prophecy of the older generation is true. Now you return to the limitless state again. I''m afraid no one among the younger generation of the limitless state is your opponent!" Li Xiaocheng said.


    Ye Tiannan smiled; "Brother Xiaocheng flattered me. I heard that the Lin family has broken through the semi saint and won''t defeat the Saint King. I have to meet him this time."


    Lin family!


    Thinking of this family, even Li Ruolan''s beautiful eyes were frozen. The Lin family and ye Tiannan were known as limitless double demons when they were young, and they were known as the holy king before they were 40.


    "Ha ha, but there''s another thing about my return to Wuji state. I heard that the burning heaven hall left a secret place when it was destroyed, and that secret place has been discovered recently. However, due to the means left by the burning heaven hall, it''s difficult for people to enter the secret place. I don''t know if brother Xiaocheng has heard of it." ye Tiannan smiled.


    Li Xiaocheng said; "This matter has been spread all over Wuji Prefecture. To be honest, brother Tiannan, the three of us were originally trained in Qingzhou and were summoned back by the family after hearing the news. I also heard that the friars of Wuji Prefecture will organize people to attack the secret territory in a few days to obtain the treasures left by the burning temple."


    "It seems that our purposes are the same." ye Tiannan narrowed his eyes, smiled and said; "And I also heard that some powerful guys in Shazhou are very greedy for the secret place left by the burning hall. Maybe even some powerful talents will come to Shazhou at that time!"


    "Even the genius who killed Zhou also wanted to intervene!" Li Xiaocheng and Li Ruolan frowned.


    Qin Ming said; "In recent years, many powerful people have been born in major states. The young generation among major states has formed a trend of comparison. Although they come for the secret land left by the burning Pavilion, I''m afraid they also have the meaning of competing with the genius of our limitless state."


    Li Xiaocheng nodded and said; "Brother Qin Ming is right. Recently, the three of US practiced in Qingzhou and were close to Zhuozhou. I heard that there was a very abnormal guy in Zhuozhou. He lost half the saint, killed the Saint King with one fist, and suppressed the two aristocratic families with one person''s strength. However, I heard that this person should not be from Zhuozhou. There were many strong people behind him. It was said that he came from an ancient family or an ancient Taoist priest Unification. "


    "I''ve heard of the man you said. I heard that his name is Han Ye. He suddenly rises and his combat effectiveness is abnormal to the point of terror. He can kill the holy king with nine robbers. Such a peerless figure really wants to see his style in person!" ye Tiannan''s eyes are flashing with hot light.


    "Such a person, perhaps a genius from those big places, came to our small places to experience. It is said that he has been known as invincible under the holy king and is known as a peerless figure like the first emperor!" said Li Ruolan.


    Hearing these words, ye Han touched his nose. He didn''t expect Zhuozhou to pass him on so miraculously that even the talents of other states around Zhuozhou knew it.


    "Brother Han, aren''t you from Zhuozhou? How much do you know about this Han Ye?" the girl Xiaoya suddenly asked Ye Han.


    Wen Yan, even ye Tiannan and others looked at Ye Han. They all remember that ye Han just said he was from Zhuozhou.


    "Er, I should know him better." Ye Han shrugged.


    "Really? So, brother Han, you know him very well?" Xiaoya looked at Ye Han admiringly.


    "The relationship is very deep!" Ye Han smiled, which made the worship in Xiaoya''s eyes worse.


    "Hiss, you girl, you really believe what others say. Can anyone make friends with such a peerless figure as Han Ye? Brother Han, do you think so?" Li Xiaocheng looked at Ye Han with a mocking look on his face.


    Even ye Tiannan, Li Ruolan and Qin Ming don''t believe Ye Han''s words. If they didn''t know that ye Han is also from Zhuozhou, they wouldn''t ask Ye Han this question.


    Others don''t believe it, and ye Han doesn''t bother to explain anything. However, Xiaoya seems to believe it very much. She pesters Ye han to tell him "the story of Han Ye". Ye Han can only tell what happened in Zhuozhou, which makes the little girl listen with interest and directly regard Han Ye as an idol in life!


    "Brother Han, you know even the peerless characters like Han Ye. It''s really powerful!" Xiaoya''s eyes have seen little stars of worship.


    Ye Tiannan, Li Ruolan and others are also listening, but they don''t take ye Han''s words to heart at all. Is anyone qualified to bear such a peerless figure?


    However, the people walked all the way and soon crossed the magic vein mountain. There was the terrible holy emperor. There were no blind monsters to trouble them all the way. It seemed that the limitless state was coming.


    The outline of a vast city appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Limitless state, we have arrived!" on the golden lion, everyone looked down on the city from far to near.


    Li Xiaocheng said; "Brother Tiannan, thank you for your care along the way. As a token of gratitude, I''m the host. I don''t know if brother Tiannan would like to enjoy it?"


    "It''s good to be tired all the way!" ye Tiannan nodded with a smile.


    "Brother Han, will you come with us?" Xiaoya looked at Ye Han and said.


    "Xiaoya, brother Han has arrived. We don''t need to escort him anymore." Li Xiaocheng said with a frown. He invited ye Tiannan, but he didn''t want to invite Ye Han too.


    "Although I admire you for your courage to stand up in the magic vein mountain, we are not people in the world. Don''t pester Xiaoya. It''s inappropriate for you." this remark was transmitted to Ye Han''s mind by soul transmission, and the owner is Li Ruolan.


    Hearing this, ye Han said quietly and smiled; "Girl, I''ve arrived at the station. It''s time to part next. We''re destined to see each other again and say goodbye!"


    Ye Han jumped down from the Golden Lion and soon disappeared into the sight of Ye Tiannan and others. They are really not people in the same world!

 Chapter 2386

    After being separated from ye Tiannan and others, ye Han came to the city alone. Wuji state is the only place for ye han to go to the holy state. Originally, ye Han didn''t want to stay in this Wuji state, but after hearing the secret place of burning heaven hall among ye Tiannan and others, ye Han planned to spend some time to have a look.


    From the conversation of Ye Tiannan and others, ye Han knew that in the heyday of the burning hall, he was the first force in Wuji Prefecture, and even pressed the surrounding Qingzhou, Shazhou and other forces.


    In the heyday of the burning hall, there were the strong men of the holy wheel emperor. Although they were destroyed in the end, the family background of the burning hall must be very rich, and the secret place of the burning hall is likely to contain many treasures of the burning hall.


    "What means will make many friars in limitless state look at the secret place and not enter?"


    In a restaurant, ye Han listened to the voice of the monks around him, and his eyebrows wrinkled. At present, many monks in Zhuozhou are organizing forces to attack the secret territory of the burning hall. Even many aristocratic families in Wuji prefecture have sent forces to prepare to do it together in a few days.


    "Now I don''t know how many practitioners gathered in the abandoned mountains. They just want to enter the secret territory of the burning hall. It''s difficult. That barrier blocks everyone. It''s worthy of the burning hall. Even after they are destroyed, it''s extremely difficult for mortals to get their treasures."


    "At present, the six aristocratic families, the three halls and the one clan are organizing people to jointly attack the secret territory of the burning hall. I heard that they will start soon. It should not be difficult to open a gap with their strength. At that time, we can enter the secret territory together."


    "I''ve heard of it, but before that, we must be fully prepared. Once we enter the secret territory of the burning hall, the competition will be very cruel."


    After hearing this, ye Han didn''t continue to stay in the restaurant. He was ready to go to the abandoned mountains to have a look in person. Maybe there might be other gains.


    Finally, ye Han set off directly to the abandoned mountain range, which is almost a day''s journey from the abandoned mountain range.


    The next day, when ye Han arrived at the abandoned mountain, he realized why it was called the abandoned mountain.


    Looking around, I saw everything in my sight withered. There was no plant. Even the stones on the earth looked shriveled and lifeless. The mountains crawling on the earth were as bare as a hairless tiger!


    "No wonder it''s called abandoned mountains. This place lacks even aura. I''m afraid no cultivators are willing to come here at ordinary times." Ye Han said secretly in his heart, and soon he continued to move towards the abandoned mountains.


    Before long, ye Han saw the trail of practitioners. They stayed around the abandoned mountains, hoping to find something from the abandoned land.


    Ye Han continued to move forward. Half an hour later, there were more and more practitioners in Ye Han''s sight, especially in a valley with a depression of hundreds of meters, there were tens of thousands of practitioners!


    Ye Han fell at the entrance of the valley and walked forward. The valley was several miles in diameter and hundreds of meters deep. However, looking at the interior of the valley from the sky, the whole valley was covered by a thick fog, and nothing could be seen inside.


    Moreover, there is a rising heat wave here, which makes the world around the valley extremely hot, as if the whole valley was a stove.


    After approaching, ye Han found that there was a terrible "white flame" in the valley. Its existence almost occupied the whole valley. A trace of terrible burning power was transmitted from the white flame. It seemed that as long as he touched the white flame, he would immediately be annihilated!


    "It''s terrible that the God in the center of the earth is burning. Before, the holy king was ready to break in and suffered a great loss, but if you want to enter the secret territory of the burning hall, you must pass through here."


    "It''s hard. I heard that some strong people speculated that the earth core divine inflammation was originally here. The strong people of the burning hall discovered it, so they established the secret realm of the burning hall here, and then used the supreme power to induce the earth core divine inflammation and become the natural barrier of the whole secret realm!"


    "This guess is very reasonable. Otherwise, even if the earth core God inflammation ranks high on the world fire list, it can''t exist for so long, unless this is the place where it took root. But it doesn''t matter. I heard that the six aristocratic families, three halls and one sect have prepared their strength. When they come here, they will be able to suppress the earth core God inflammation."


    "Geocentric Shenyan, it''s this kind of thing!" Ye Han looked surprised. As an alchemist, although Ye Han has not put his mind on alchemy, he is still very familiar with the ten thousand fires of heaven and earth. This geocentric Shenyan can rank among the top 500 on the ten thousand fires of heaven and earth list. It''s extremely terrible. The surrounding practitioners can''t help it. It''s also reasonable.


    However, the God of the earth is terrible. Can it be better than the rosefinch flame?


    A smile appeared at the corners of Ye Han''s mouth. Then ye Han walked directly forward and walked towards the surging earth core God inflammation in front of him. Tens of thousands of practitioners around could only flinch from the earth core God inflammation!


    "Eh, this boy is crazy? How dare he provoke the God of the earth!"


    Someone found Ye Han walking forward, but the voice of indifference and ridicule followed.


    "Hum, a mole ant with nine robbers dares to provoke geocentric inflammation. I''m afraid it will be destroyed as long as he touches geocentric inflammation!"


    "Even the holy king is extremely afraid of the terrible fire such as geocentric Shenyan. If the strong king didn''t retreat quickly a few days ago, I''m afraid they were melted into blood by geocentric Shenyan. If the boy wants to die, let him go!"


    "Greedy mole ants, no matter how good the treasure is, how can they enjoy it if they die."


    The voice of ridicule sounded in the mouth of tens of thousands of practitioners behind Ye Han. However, ye Han was not affected at all. He was still moving towards the earth''s core God burning all over the valley. The rolling heat wave came on his face. Ye Han felt that his body would be melted by this terrible temperature!


    The bear!


    At dusk, ye Han''s palm turned and a flame beat. The temperature was more terrible than the inflammation of the earth.


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, the terrible geocentric inflammation seemed to meet natural enemies. Ye Han clearly saw that the surging geocentric inflammation in front of him retreated some distance, and the light was uncertain!


    The god fire from heaven and earth, the god fire from earth, itself has a certain intelligence. At the moment, ye Han releases the rosefinch flame. The god fire instinctively feels that this flame is higher and more terrible than its level!


    "Hey, hey, it seems you should make way!"


    Ye Han grinned and continued to walk forward with the rosefinch flame in his hand. Under the gaze of tens of thousands of eyes in the rear, ye Han directly stepped into the endless geocentric inflammation, and finally disappeared step by step under the gaze of these eyes.


    "How is this... Possible?"


    Suddenly, the world was in an uproar, and the breath of shock penetrated the world!

 Chapter 2387

    "How could it be? How could he be all right? That''s the god fire in the heart of the earth. The god fire ranked among the top 500 on the list of heaven and earth. Even the holy king was terrified in the face of them!"


    "It''s really incredible! How did the little nine robbers do it? Before, the God of the earth was blocked by the holy king, so I waited here for several days!"


    "Is he carrying any peerless treasure? He is not afraid of the inflammation of the earth''s heart at all. No, he just entered by virtue of his flesh and didn''t use other treasures at all!"


    "Wrong, I saw a flame in his palm just now. Maybe he can enter the inner earth God inflammation safely, which is related to the flame in his palm."


    "No matter what it is, the boy entered the secret territory of the burning hall unharmed, and the whole limitless state will be shocked. Before that, no one can enter it."


    "Quickly, send the news back to the family. Now the boy has entered the secret territory of the burning hall. The friars in Wuji state can''t wait any longer. I''m afraid they can''t even drink the hot."


    Soon, a message centered on the abandoned mountains spread in all directions towards the land of the limitless state, one spread ten, ten spread hundreds, and soon the whole limitless state was shocked!


    "What, someone has entered the secret area of the burning heaven hall. Are you kidding? There is a terrible god fire guarding the heaven and earth, which is difficult for the holy king to enter. Did the holy emperor force through the earth God fire? It''s impossible. Even if the holy emperor goes, it can''t be so bold. Who goes in first will bear more pressure ¡£¡±


    "It''s not a holy emperor. The news from the abandoned mountains says that what enters it is just a small nine robbery supreme, which is too unthinkable!"


    "Jiujie supreme! Are you kidding? The terrible thing of the inner earth God inflammation will melt the body of the holy king. How can a small Jiujie supreme enter it safely?"


    "Although I don''t believe it, the news from the abandoned mountains is like this!"


    Finally, everyone had to believe that someone had entered the burning hall first, and what went in was not a holy king or a strong emperor, but a small nine robbery supreme.


    However, after knowing this, the whole land of the limitless state was deeply shocked. They really can''t imagine how a Supreme Master of the nine robbers passed through the inner earth God inflammation unharmed? This is an incredible thing, full of mystery that people can''t help but want to explore!


    "Elder brother, should we not go back this time? In recent years, the development momentum of Wang Ye''s family has become stronger and stronger, and there has been a hidden trend to suppress other aristocratic families. You become famous when you are young. When you return now, the whole limitless state will be shocked, and the future of Wang Ye''s family will be brilliant!"


    In a magnificent mountain villa in Wuji Prefecture, two young people are sitting opposite each other, overlooking the scenery between heaven and earth and talking.


    The mountain villa is located on a mountain with a height of kilometers. At the edge of the cliff, you can overlook the whole world. Here is Zhanwang Ye''s family, the giant of Wuji state!


    Hearing the speech, ye Tiannan stood with his back to the young man, looked at the sky and smiled; "After all these years of experience outside, Wuji state doesn''t know how many people remember my name ye Tiannan, but after returning this time, I have to go. I don''t know how wonderful that place is compared with Wuji state!"


    "Brother, you mean the city of destiny!" the corner of the youth''s eyes narrowed, and the city of destiny appeared. I don''t know how many terrible geniuses in the demon continent rushed there!


    "No, the abandoned mountains have changed!"


    At this time, while they were talking, there was a fierce young man with a tiger back and a heavy waist and a rough face. He looked very fierce. He had a strong oppressive force spreading.


    "Tianhu, how many times have I told you that my Ye family can be so impetuous." Ye Tianqi turned and frowned at the young man coming from the rough mine; "Come on, what happened to the abandoned mountains that made you so nervous?"


    "Eldest brother, second brother, the abandoned mountains have been climbed first!" Ye Tianhu''s eyes are filled with terrible hostility. The secret area of the burning Hall of the abandoned mountains is a place that their Ye family attaches great importance to. Now they haven''t moved, but someone has entered it first.


    "Third brother, you mean someone entered the secret territory of the burning hall!" ye Tiannan frowned.


    Ye Tianqi said with a fierce light in his eyes; "In Wuji Prefecture, the only people who have the ability to enter the secret territory of the burning hall are Wuji sect except the Lin family. I didn''t expect them to move so fast!"


    "No, no, no..." Ye Tianhu said with an ugly face; "Eldest brother, second brother, according to the news from the abandoned mountains, it is not any family clan who enters the secret territory of the burning hall first, but a boy who has only nine robbers!"


    "Jiujie supreme!"


    Ye Tiannan and ye Tianqi were shocked, and the Supreme Master of Jiujie could enter the secret place of burning heaven hall, which blocked the practitioners of limitless state?


    Ye Tianhu said; "It is indeed a nine robbery supreme. At present, it has been spread all over Wuji state, and many people don''t believe it, but this is the truth. Big brother and second brother, what should we do now?"


    "It''s not too late to set out to abandon the mountains immediately. I''d like to see how the Supreme Master of the nine robbers entered the secret territory of the burning hall!" ye Tiannan''s eyes glittered. Soon, the master lineup organized by the war King Ye family rushed to the abandoned mountains under the leadership of Ye Tiannan.


    At this moment, not only the Zhanwang Ye family, the wujizhou Lin family, but also several other aristocratic families, Santang and Yizong, have received the news and are preparing to go to the abandoned mountains.


    "Hehe, nine robbers are supreme. It''s really interesting!" a young man in black grinned at the Lin family in Wuji Prefecture, and then turned into a sky sword light and went away in the sky!


    "How could a Supreme Master of nine robbers enter the secret territory of the burning hall first? Is there anything we don''t know about?" Li Xiaocheng''s face was very ugly. If everyone entered together, it would be nothing, but someone already got there first. What good things can those who enter later get?


    "At present, the land of Wuji Prefecture is shocked by this. There must be unknown means for a nine robbery supreme to enter the secret territory of the burning hall, but these are not the things to consider now. At present, we have to rush to the abandoned mountains and enter the secret territory of the burning Hall as soon as possible!" Li Ruolan said with beautiful eyes.


    "If sister LAN, the Supreme Master of the nine robbers can enter the secret territory of the burning hall before everyone else, isn''t he very powerful!" Xiaoya said curiously.


    "Isn''t it very powerful? You''ll know when you see it when you enter the secret territory of the burning hall!"


    Everyone immediately went to the abandoned mountains. At this moment, with the abandoned mountains as the center, there are countless practitioners heading there!

 Chapter 2388

    Abandoned mountains, as someone has entered the secret territory of the burning hall, more and more practitioners from the whole limitless state have gathered here. However, in one day, more than 100000 practitioners have come to the abandoned mountains!


    Moreover, there are still people coming from all directions of the limitless state towards the abandoned mountains, but these practitioners who come to the abandoned mountains can''t enter the secret territory of the burning hall at all. The terror of the God in the earth''s heart, even the holy king, is extremely afraid, which is like a natural barrier, blocking everyone''s way forward!


    The whole abandoned mountain range has become extremely lively and popular.


    At the moment, ye Han has already entered the secret realm of the burning hall. The whole secret realm is a small world. There is plenty of aura here, just like an original world. It has never been developed. There are too many cultivation resources here. With the passage of years, they gradually grow up and wait for someone to collect them!


    After entering the secret area of the burning heaven hall, it was only a few hours that ye Han looked for three medicine gardens, each of which grew tens of thousands of miraculous drugs and herbs, and the level was not low!


    If these miraculous medicines and herbs are refined into pills, or these medicine gardens are cultivated, it is definitely an incalculable cultivation resource. Finally, ye Han directly moved all the three medicine gardens into the Xuanmen world for Tianlong cultivation.


    Moreover, ye Han also found a cave of cultivation during this period, where he got several kinds of martial arts, pills, weapons, etc., each of which is very valuable!


    "The aura of this world is so abundant that there may be spiritual veins, and only a lot more!"


    Ye Han stood in the void and greedily sucked the aura of the surrounding world. The richness of the aura here is several times stronger than that of the outside world. In this secret place, there are absolutely many auras in captivity, so that the aura of the whole secret place can be like rain.


    Immediately, ye Han searched the whole secret place. The small world of the secret place was millions of miles at most, which was several times smaller than the Xuanmen world. It was not difficult for ye han to find the spiritual pulse from it.


    "Here and there..."


    Not long ago, ye Han found a place with great aura. The clouds there were transformed by aura. The moist smell in the air was all aura. Under this land, there were at least three or four auras within hundreds of miles around.


    After finding the spirit veins, ye Han directly transferred all these spirit veins to the Xuanmen world by moving the mountain. Then, ye Han continued to look for them in the whole secret territory.


    Five spirit veins, eight spirit veins and ten spirit veins... Finally, ye Han found a total of 20 spirit veins in the secret area of the burning hall!


    While ye Han was delighted, his heart was shocked. However, as the first force in Wuji state at the beginning, the burning hall even pressed the surrounding killing state, Qingzhou and other forces. Their inside information is absolutely huge.


    After all, even the Zhuozhou palace family can take out eight spiritual veins to Ye Han, and the Qi family can also take out seven spiritual veins to Ye Han. It is normal for the burning hall, which is several times stronger than them, to have 20 spiritual veins.


    As ye Han searched out the spirit veins in the secret realm of the burning hall, soon, the aura in the whole secret realm withered with the naked eye, and the aura of the whole heaven and earth was gradually dissipated. The original thriving world began to become lifeless, and the vitality was passing. The knife of years and months is urging the whole world to age!


    But ye Han didn''t care. He didn''t take these things. Once the practitioners of Wuji state came in, they would destroy everything in it.


    Ye Han continued to wreak havoc in the whole secret territory, searching for all available resources, and all that ye Han liked went into his pocket.


    Ye Han was the first to enter the secret place of the burning heaven hall. The pots and bowls he had earned were full. Even if the practitioners of Wuji state came in, they could only pick up some leftovers!


    The sweeping continued. Ye Han found several cultivation caves again and got some good things in them!


    "Eh, is this the original Taoist temple of burning heaven hall?"


    At this time, ye Han came to the front of a cliff. On the cliff, a huge waterfall flew down, and the sound waves rolled. The falling waterfall and the earth were shaking slightly.


    On the cliff, ancient buildings hover into the sky. Rockeries, running water and plants are interspersed in the whole ancient building complex. However, such a magnificent Taoist temple is dead and lifeless at the moment.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s been a day. Why haven''t the people from the six aristocratic families, the three halls and the one clan come? We''re waiting for them to open a road in Wuji Prefecture."


    "It should be fast. Everyone of the nine robbers entered the secret territory of the burning hall. These masters of Wuji state can''t sit still."


    "I just don''t know how many good things the damn boy got when he entered the secret territory of the burning hall!"


    "Hum, what if he gets it? Let him spit it all out at that time."


    "Yes, people from six aristocratic families, three halls and one sect will never see a nine robbery supreme swallow the things in the secret territory of the burning hall alone. Even if everyone entered the secret territory of the burning hall first, he has become the target of public criticism!"


    At this time, there was a strong breath coming from the periphery of the abandoned mountains in front of the secret territory of the burning hall.


    "Eh, the people of Yaozong are coming. Xu Zhentang is taking the lead."


    "There are a lot of people from the medicine school. There are thirty or forty people, and two holy kings follow!"


    "The medicine sect has a high status in Wuji Prefecture. Even if the six aristocratic families and the three halls give them face, this time it is led by Xu Zhentang, the top genius of the immortal realm. It seems that he is determined to get good things in the secret realm of the burning hall!"


    The people of Yaozong were all dressed in uniform white herbalist robes and looked very noble. The young man who took the lead was white and handsome. There was a terrible fire of heaven and earth jumping in his eyes.


    "It''s more terrible than the glass sky fire I control!" Xu Zhentang''s eyes coagulated when he looked at the terrible white flame at the entrance.


    "Hehe, Xu Zhentang, it seems that your medicine school is more anxious than us!"


    At dusk, when the people of Yaozong came, they saw three forces coming from behind them. The powerful breath shocked many practitioners in the abandoned mountains in an instant.


    "The people of black dragon hall, fire hall and Xiaoyun hall have also arrived. It seems that there are only six aristocratic families left now!"


    The eyes of the abandoned mountains stared at them, and their hearts trembled.

 Chapter 2389

    "Long Xiaotian, it''s not that my medicine school is anxious, but that you''re late!"


    Xu Zhentang looked at the three masters who came here. His eyes stopped on the three young masters, and finally landed on a young man who was wearing a yellow robe and looked like an emperor.


    Among the talents of the three halls, the Dragon Xiaotian of the black dragon hall is the most powerful, and has also reached the great perfection of the immortal realm.


    "Xu Zhentang, the people of your medicine school are all masters of playing with fire. It shouldn''t be difficult for you to have this earth core divine inflammation." the genius led by the fire hall is a young man with fiery red long hair. His eyes are unruly, and there seems to be a terrible flame shining in his black eyes.


    Xu Zhentang looked at the young man with long red hair and said faintly; "Chen Gui, your fire hall''s ability to play with fire is also good. Do you dare to have a try?"


    "Well, I said it''s not necessary for you to get in touch with each other as soon as you meet. The earth core God is extremely overbearing, and its nest is still bred here. If we want to enter the secret territory of the burning hall, I''m afraid we can only suppress the earth core God with concerted efforts!" Luo Dongyang of Xiaoyun hall stood up and laughed.


    Xu Zhentang, long Xiaotian, Chen Gui and Luo Dongyang are all the top talents of Wuji Prefecture. Except for the two evil geniuses of Zhan Wang Ye''s family and Lin''s family, as well as the recently rising sun family, no one in the whole Wuji Prefecture is stronger than them.


    "I heard that someone had entered the secret territory of the burning hall before us, and he was still a weak nine robbers supreme. I really want to see what this guy has in the end. He can''t even stop his mental inflammation!" long Xiaotian''s eyes narrowed into a line, and there was a cold breath breaking out on his body.


    Hearing long Xiaotian''s words, Xu Zhentang was silent, and their faces were different.


    "Hehe, he''d better pray not to meet me!" Chen Gui grinned, his eyes cold.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At dusk, there was a terrible smell between heaven and earth, coming from the periphery of the abandoned mountains, and everyone''s eyes followed.


    "It''s the Bai family and the Zhao family. Oh, my God, the two leaders are Bai Shuanger and Zhao Xingyue!"


    "Sure enough, they are Bai Shuanger and Zhao Xingyue. They are called three beauties in Wuji Prefecture and Li Ruolan. Their looks are almost the same, and their martial arts accomplishments are almost the same."


    "Hehe, where can I see these two limitless flowers at ordinary times? This time, the abandoned mountains have not come in vain. Since Bai Shuanger and Zhao Xingyue have appeared, I''m afraid Li Ruolan will appear soon."


    "That''s true. Only Li Ruolan can be the leader of the Li family. Moreover, the three beauties of Wuji Prefecture rarely appear in the same place. Once they appear in the abandoned mountains at the same time, it will definitely cause a great sensation!"


    "It''s Bai Shuanger and Zhao Xingyue!" looking at the two aristocratic families not far from them, Chen Gui''s eyes stopped on the two beautiful women, and a burning desire flashed through his eyes.


    "Chen Gui, you''d better take your eyes back, or I don''t mind digging your eyes!" maybe I felt the aggressive eyes of Chen Gui, and her temperament was cold and gorgeous, as if she was killed by a layer of ice, and the cold breath of ice was blooming from her.


    "Hey, hey, Zhao Xingyue is worthy of the name of ice fairy. He doesn''t even look at Chen Gui!" the people around the abandoned mountains secretly said.


    "Hehe, I said Zhao Xingyue, a woman, was born to be appreciated by those smelly men, not to mention the great beauty of abstinence like you. I''m almost moved." it''s very different from Zhao Xingyue''s coldness. Bai Shuanger''s face is charming and very sexy. Her frown and smile are full of irresistible temptation.


    Both of them are rare and peerless. In terms of appearance, they are as ruthless as the public defeat in Zhuozhou!


    "Hey, hey, it''s said that Bai Shuanger knows men best. It seems that it''s true!" long Xiaotian glanced at Bai Shuanger, but there was a touch of fear in the depths of his eyes. Although the two flowers are beautiful, they are all thorny. If he was careless, he would be bruised all over!


    "As soon as the Ye family, Lin family, Li family and Sun family arrive, we can begin to arrange to enter the secret place of the burning hall." Xu Zhentang said calmly.


    Hearing this, Bai Shuanger''s charming face was also a rare positive color, and she narrowed her eyes; "It''s said that before this, a little guy who was the supreme of nine robbers had entered the secret territory of the burning hall. At that time, my sister really wants to see what the holy place is?"


    "Hum, no matter who he is, how much he ate in the secret place of the burning hall, I''ll let him spit it out!"


    At this time, a voice like thunder came in vain outside the abandoned mountains. Then, a young man with an ultra-high height of two meters and strong like a cow appeared not far from Bai Shuanger and others after the sound fell. His feet fell, making the whole void give a terrible vibration.


    The young man''s eyes are like a tiger. He is strong and tall. He gives people a feeling of infinite power, as if he could destroy the abandoned mountains with one punch.


    "Sun Xingtu!"


    Seeing the young people here, the eyes of both Bai Shuanger and Xu Zhentang were frozen. Sun Xingtu, one of the six aristocratic families, was a terrible body refining expert. Not long ago, sun Xingtu also broke through the semi holy land. Many people compared him with Lin Lang and ye Tiannan.


    If it were the top talent of Wuji state who was present half a month ago, it might not be afraid of sun Xingtu, but sun Xingtu has been better than them after breaking through the semi saint!


    Suddenly, after sun Xingtu appeared, two forces came from the periphery of the abandoned mountains. One was the sun family and the other was the Li family. It was Li Ruolan who led the team.


    "Hoo, the terrible guy sun Xingtu has arrived. Naturally, the sun family has also come. Unexpectedly, the Li family has also come with him. The leader is Li Ruolan, one of the three beauties in Wuji Prefecture!"


    "The young talents of Wuji Prefecture come out together, and the three beauties gather together. The abandoned mountain has become a place for a grand event!"


    The eyes of heaven and earth are staring at the coming aristocratic families and forces, and Li Ruolan, Bai Shuanger and Zhao Xingyue, as the three beauties of Wuji Prefecture, are undoubtedly the most watched.


    The second is the terrible sun Xingtu!


    "Eh, the Lin family has also come, along with the war King Ye family!"


    At this time, someone found that there were two forces against the wind outside the abandoned mountains, and the sharp eyed people recognized them at a glance.


    The war King Ye family and the Lin family are extremely powerful in the limitless state. They are the two giants of the limitless state. In particular, the war King Ye family has the strongest development momentum in recent years, and there is a hidden trend to surpass the Lin family!


    "Ye family, Lin family!"


    The top talents in Wuji state looked at the two families coming, and their eyes were slightly frozen!

 Chapter 2390

    Ye''s and Lin''s are here!


    The whole abandoned mountain range, countless eyes will stare at the two families coming at this moment. They are the real big Mac in Wuji state, stronger than other aristocratic families and zongmen!


    The top talents of Wuji Prefecture are staring at the arrival of these two aristocratic families. Sun Xingtu''s eyes look. In the depths of his tiger like eyes, there is already a great sense of war breaking out.


    "Hoo, the forces of the six aristocratic families, three churches and one sect in Wuji prefecture have all arrived!"


    "The Lin family is led by Lin lang. this guy is already a semi saint. Once he enters the secret territory of the burning hall, I''m afraid only sun Xingtu is qualified to fight with him among the young generation of Wuji Prefecture!"


    In the world, many people''s eyes fall on a young man in green clothes in front of the Lin family. Although he is not very handsome, he has his own unique charm. Even standing in the crowd, it is difficult to ignore his existence!


    "Lin Lang is a semi saint, and only sun Xingtu, who is also a semi saint, can compete with him. But why does the Ye family have a new face this time, and even the two Ye family heroes, ye Tianqi and ye Tianhu, have to stand behind him?"


    "It''s strange, but it looks familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere?"


    Several other aristocratic families, Santang and Yizong also found the handsome young man in white in front of the Ye family. Except Li Ruolan and others, they still don''t know the identity of the young man in white.


    Ye Tiannan returned to the limitless state for only one or two days and did not announce his return. At present, the major families in the limitless state gather to abandon the mountains. As long as he appears, the whole limitless state will know that he is back.


    "Is he..." Xu Zhentang''s eyes coagulated, such as long Xiaotian, Chen Gui, Luo Dongyang, Bai Shuanger, Zhao Xingyue and others, because they all thought of a person at the same time, the evil genius who became famous at a young age and finally disappeared from Wuji Prefecture.


    "Ye Tiannan, in Wuji state, I have been waiting for you for more than ten years. Fortunately, I finally wait until you come back!"


    At this time, when everyone stared at ye Tiannan and guessed his identity one after another, Lin Lang looked calmly at ye Tiannan. The Ye family and the Qi family only met at the periphery of the abandoned mountains. At the moment of seeing ye Tiannan, Lin Lang already knew his identity.


    In the whole Wuji Prefecture, Lin Lang has always regarded only one person as his opponent, ye Tiannan, the evil genius who became famous as he was young!


    "What, ye Tiannan, he is ye Tiannan, who became the supreme demon genius at the age of 14!"


    "By the way, it''s him. Why do I look so familiar? And ye Tianqi and ye Tianhu, the two heroes of the Ye family, are so respectful to him. Only ye Tiannan can make them so obedient!"


    "Ye Tiannan, it turned out that he came back. Once he and Lin Lang were the two great evils of Wuji Prefecture. They both hope to break through the realm of the holy king before they are 40. I don''t know how strong ye Tiannan''s strength is now after disappearing for so many years? Who is stronger and who is weaker than Lin Lang?"


    The eyes of heaven and earth are shocked to stare at ye Tiannan, including the top talents of major aristocratic families, ye Tiannan and Lin Lang, who are two evil figures that all talents in Wuji Prefecture want to surpass.


    "Lin Lang, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. Unexpectedly, you have stepped into the semi Holy Land!" ye Tiannan smiled faintly and received the attention of the world.


    "Ye Tiannan''s words, don''t you say he is also semi holy!" there was an earthquake between heaven and earth. If ye Tiannan is also semi holy, there will be three semi holy geniuses in Wuji Prefecture!


    "There will be a war between you and me, but now let''s work together to open the door of this secret place. Later, I''m afraid we don''t even have a chance to drink soup!" Lin Lang said calmly.


    Hearing this, all the people remembered Ye Han, who had entered the secret area of the burning hall one step ahead of everyone, the little nine robbers supreme.


    "The secret place of burning heaven hall can''t be occupied by one person!" Ye Tianhu sneered.


    Then, the geniuses of the six aristocratic families, the three halls and the one sect seemed to have a tacit understanding. In their respective camps, there were two strong saints, and a full number of twenty saints, stepping out under the eyes of everyone and facing the terrible geocentric God!


    Buzz!


    For a moment, all the power of destroying the sky and the earth went towards the God of the earth in front. Twenty holy kings fought together, threatening and shaking the earth, as if they were going to drown the world.


    Dong!


    Suddenly, a terrible shock came from the earth. Although twenty holy kings shot, the joint strength fell on the geocentric inflammation. Everyone felt the same as the earthquake. The terrible geocentric inflammation was gradually torn open under such super attacks.


    Seeing here, the cultivators in heaven and earth were happy.


    "Open!"


    The scope of the opening is expanded, one meter, two meters!


    "Open..."


    The sound of continuous explosion and drinking came from the sky. It can be seen to the naked eye that geocentric Shenyan has been torn open. A big mouth up to 10 meters wide and 100 meters deep has completely separated geocentric Shenyan and become an independent channel!


    "This channel can only last three days. Once three days arrive, everyone must withdraw from it!"


    The power of the twenty holy kings continued to bless this passage. Their voice has spread all over the abandoned mountains.


    "Go and enter the secret territory of the burning hall!"


    Then, the geniuses of the six aristocratic families, the three halls and the one sect led the forces behind them to shoot into the torn channel mouth, and many casual practitioners followed.


    Not long ago, the abandoned mountains, which had just been overcrowded, became empty again. Almost everyone entered the secret territory of the burning hall. Only the twenty holy kings and strong men were still supporting the operation of the whole passage. Once they withdrew their power, the passage would be closed.


    However, with the strength of these 20 holy kings and strong men, we can only maintain this channel for three days.


    In the secret area of the burning hall, in front of the cliff waterfall, ye Han frowned because he felt the terrible vibration at the entrance.


    "It seems that my pace is speeding up. I''m afraid that before long, practitioners from Wuji state will pour into the secret territory of the burning hall!"


    As soon as he read this, ye Han went directly to the cliff. As the Taoist temple of burning heaven hall, ye Han didn''t believe that there was nothing.


    On the whole cliff, there are many ancient buildings rising into the sky, giving people a sense of majestic atmosphere. Standing on the cliff, you seem to overlook the whole world.


    Ye Han stood over the cliff, opened his eyes and scanned the ancient buildings one by one. At this moment, the ancient Taoist field had no secrets under Ye Han''s eyes!

 Chapter 2391

    "It is worthy of the burning heaven hall. These collected martial arts, weapons, pills and spirit stones are enough for people to build a huge force!"


    Ye Han took back his sight and breathed deeply. Then, ye Han directly swept the whole Taoist hall with the momentum of sweeping, and searched all the weapons, martial arts, pills and spirit stones hidden in every corner and put them into the Xuanmen world.


    After all this, ye Han went straight to a huge square, because just now under Ye Han''s thousands of miles of scanning, the whole burning hall Taoist field was here, which made Ye Han unable to see thoroughly.


    Here is a square with a total area of kilometers. There is nothing on the square except an altar in the middle!


    It seems that this is the place where the disciples of the burning hall once practiced Tuina, and it also seems to be the place where they sacrificed some kind of ceremony.


    Ye Han landed on the square and looked carefully. His eyes couldn''t see through here, which made Ye Han really curious. What''s strange about the square?


    "Eh!"


    At dusk, ye Han landed on the square and stepped out. He saw that mysterious runes on the square suddenly appeared on the whole earth. This Rune was like a spider''s Web all over the square.


    Buzz!


    A terrible force erupted from the altar in the center of the square, causing turbulence in the world around.


    Under Ye Han''s feet, there is also a terrible force, just like a great beast to get out of trouble.


    Feeling here, ye Han directly withdrew and stood proudly in the void. He looked at the square under his feet, which had undergone great changes. At the moment, cracks were emerging in the whole square, and a trace of hot white light burst out from the crack, which made the temperature between heaven and earth change, as if the world had become a terrible stove!


    "This is..." Ye Han stared at the scene under his feet with a frown, and his eyes were bright and uncertain.


    Click, click, click!


    The frightening crack sound resounded through the whole square. Soon, in Ye Han''s shocking eyes, the square covering an area of kilometers collapsed directly, making the whole earth shake violently.


    With the collapse of the square, a trace of white molten slurry splashed into the sky. The temperature was so high that the air could be ignited.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Han hurried away from this area. At last, when ye Han looked at the original square, the square had already disappeared and was replaced by a furnace.


    No, it''s exactly a molten pool. The molten slurry in it is not the molten slurry under the volcanic eruption, but the geocentric inflammation, in which all the white geocentric inflammation surges.


    The temperature here is far from that of the inner earth God at the entrance. Once it breaks out, it can destroy all things and bury the whole secret place of the burning hall!


    "Originally, this is the place where geocentric Shenyan was really born!" a look of fear flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. At present, the terrible geocentric Shenyan made him feel very difficult.


    Then, ye Han looked at the whole molten pool. Strangely, the altar in the square was still there and had not been destroyed.


    "What''s that?"


    Ye Han looked at the altar above the molten pool. He saw a transparent white diamond stone on the altar. This stone was placed on the altar and did not appear at the beginning.


    "This is the God core, the God core of the earth core God inflammation. The earth core God inflammation is born because of heaven and earth, but the God core was born first, and then there was the earth core God inflammation!" the voice of the rosefinch came from ye Han''s mind.


    "Divine core?" Ye Han didn''t understand.


    Said the rosefinch; "No matter what kind of fire of heaven and earth, they all have a divine core. Only the divine core can give them the most powerful power. The reason why the fire of heaven and earth is born is because the divine core breeds them, and the divine core is like their parents."


    "I see!" Ye Han''s eyes flickered. Although he was far away, he could feel that the power contained in the divine core was extremely terrible. It was much more terrible than the rosefinch flame he currently controlled, and it was difficult to control. However, if you use the divine core to harden and enhance his physique, it might make ye Han''s crazy Jihad body further.


    Said the rosefinch; "This divine core is really a rare treasure. If you get it and become skilled, it may become a big killing move and save your life at the critical moment."


    "Since I met you, of course I want to get such a good thing!" Ye Han smiled faintly, and the light in his eyes was stronger.


    It is said that all the disciples of the burning hall are good at using fire. The flames they control are extremely overbearing. It is difficult for practitioners in the same realm to win against them. This is also one of the reasons why the burning hall was able to become the first force in the limitless state, and even suppress the killing state, Qingzhou and other forces.


    And this square, I''m afraid, is the place where they practice on weekdays, and get the power of the inner earth God from under the ground.


    Immediately, ye Han''s strength surged around him, and the light of laws enveloped Ye Han''s body, as if he had covered him with layers of armor. After all this, ye Han released the rosefinch flame to envelop himself and strengthened himself with multiple defenses!


    Ye Han walked step by step over the molten pool and approached the altar. However, although Ye Han''s physical body was abnormal to a terrible level, and there were four laws around him. In addition, with the protection of rosefinch holy fire, ye Han still felt a terrible high-temperature force over the molten pool that seemed to melt his whole person!


    "What a terrible geocentric Shenyan. Fortunately, the geocentric Shenyan at the entrance is not so terrible. Otherwise, don''t say it''s me. Even the strong in the realm of Shengdao emperor are helpless!"


    Ye Han whispered in his heart and continued to go towards the altar. Although it was only four or five hundred meters away, ye Han walked for ten minutes before he came to the altar.


    However, after ye Han came to the altar, the temperature here was not so high, even if ye Han could resist with his own flesh.


    Immediately, ye Han sat down cross legged and looked at the divine core on the altar. Ye Han reached out and gently grasped it in his hand. Although the earth core divine inflammation was extremely terrible, the divine core that gave birth to the earth core divine inflammation was different. Except for its strange shape, it was just like an ordinary stone.


    However, once it urges the geocentric inflammation in the divine core, I''m afraid that within a hundred miles, it will become an ocean of geocentric inflammation and ruthlessly destroy everything!


    Ye Han holds the inner earth God inflammation in his hand. He sits on the altar, slowly closes his eyes and starts to run the cultivation method of crazy Jihad body. Crazy Jihad body reverses its meridians and cultivates with its own strength. However, ye Han''s current strength is not as domineering as that of inner earth God inflammation. If it is quenched with the power of inner earth God inflammation, ye Han''s crazy Jihad body will be more domineering!

 Chapter 2392

    "Where did the noise come from just now? Can you feel it?"


    At this time, countless practitioners had entered the whole secret territory of the burning hall. They searched everywhere in the secret territory of the burning hall in order to find some treasures or inheritance.


    Although some people here have found good things, those are not wanted by Ye Han. The real good things have been searched by Ye Han.


    At this time, some practitioners who were close to the burning hall Taoist field heard the movement just now. After all, the movement when the square collapsed was not small, and they could feel it as long as they were not far away.


    "It should be from this direction. I don''t know what happened?"


    "Just go and have a look. Go. There are many treasures in the secret place of the burning hall, especially in the Taoist field where the burning hall was originally located. There are definitely countless treasures."


    Some people who heard the news rushed to the direction of the dojo.


    At this moment, the top forces in limitless States, such as the six aristocratic families, Santang and Yizong, have become more and more ugly after they enter the secret territory of the burning hall, because every time they find a place, it has basically been patronized and nothing has been left.


    "Here, before this, there was definitely a spirit pulse, and it was more than one, but now the spirit pulse has disappeared!" long Xiaotian''s eyes were gloomy, and the moved shadow could be seen in the earth under his feet.


    "Several places we passed by just now are the same. Not only the cultivation cave is empty, but also the medicine garden has traces of movement. Even if we encounter some occasionally, they are all shoddy goods that people can''t see. The person who can do this is definitely not just entering the secret territory of the burning hall. Then, there is only one possibility!" Luo Dongyang said with cold eyes.


    "The little nine robbers are supreme. This mole ant is really greedy. Once I meet him, Chen Gui will let him know what it means not to survive and not to die!" Chen Gui looked very angry and wanted to kill Ling Tian.


    The same scene was staged in several places in the secret area of the burning hall, such as the Ye family, the Lin family, the Zhao family, the Bai family, the Li family and the medicine hall. They gained little and almost nothing.


    "It''s really hateful. Have all the good things in the secret area of the burning hall been emptied?" Li Xiaocheng''s eyes turned red. They had been trained in Qingzhou and were recalled to Wuji state all the way to enter the secret area of the burning hall, but they got nothing after entering the secret area of the burning hall.


    "Sister Ruolan, will it be the secret place of the burning hall? There were no treasures originally, and everything was falsely told?" the girl Xiaoya stood beside Li Ruolan. She was not interested in treasures, and whether she got it or not had no impact on her.


    "It''s impossible. The temple of burning the sky used to be the first force in the limitless state, and the forces that once pressed the killing state and Qingzhou can''t lift their heads. It''s conceivable that they have the inside information." Li Xiaocheng waved and denied Xiaoya''s words.


    "It''s really impossible." Li Ruolan said with flashing eyes; "In its heyday, even if the Ye family and Lin family, the king of war, can''t compare with each other, and we still get nothing when we come in, there''s only one possibility. The Jiujie supreme who first entered the burning hall."


    "Ah, sister Ruolan, do you mean he emptied all the good things in the burning hall alone!" Xiaoya was shocked.


    "There is only such a possibility," said Li Ruolan; "I think it''s not just us, but also the families of other aristocratic families. The nine robbers took all the good things away. However, he also committed public anger. The practitioners in Wuji state will not let him go."


    "So, this guy has become a thorn in everyone''s eye now, but what if he gets the treasure in the secret area of the burning hall and hides it?" Xiaoya asked curiously.


    "Hum, hide. At that time, the practitioners of the whole limitless state will chase him. Anyway, he can''t be alive!" Li Xiaocheng said coldly; "At present, there is another possibility that we can find him before everyone else."


    Hearing the speech, Li Ruolan''s beautiful eyes twinkled and said; "Go to the original Taoist temple of the burning temple first. I just hope it hasn''t been patronized, otherwise everyone''s efforts will be in vain this time!"


    In the altar above the molten pool, ye Han is still practicing at the moment. A trace of hot power overflows from the divine core under Ye Han''s guidance, and then enters Ye Han''s body to quench his meridians and body. However, when practicing with the divine core, ye Han is also careful about his wings and dare not attract too much power in the divine core.


    After all, the power in the divine core is too terrible. If you use more, you can burn Ye Han''s body into nothingness.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    At this time, a burst of empty voices suddenly sounded around the dojo. By this time, practitioners from Wuji state had come here.


    "What''s the matter? Is the Taoist temple of burning heaven so dilapidated?"


    "Eh, no, look there."


    Suddenly, all the eyes who came here looked at Ye Han in the altar above the slurry pool. At the moment, ye Han''s position was so eye-catching that you could see him with a glance.


    "This is the inflammation of the earth''s heart. It''s terrible. How did that man pass? Who is he?"


    "Jiujie supreme, I know who he is. He must be the boy who entered the secret territory of the burning hall before us. I didn''t expect him to be here. I still want to find him, hum!"


    "Shit, it''s this bastard who took all the good things and asked him to spit them out and kill him!"


    In less than a minute, thousands of practitioners appeared in the sky around the dojo.


    "It''s him, good, see how I break your neck today!" long Xiaotian, Chen Gui and Luo Dongyang are here now. When they know that ye Han is the Supreme Master of the nine robbers who first entered the secret territory, an amazing killing intention broke out from them.


    Chen Gui walks out to the edge of the molten pool; "Mole ants, hand over all your treasures and die obediently!"


    "Hand over the things!" long Xiaotian and Luo Dongyang also took a step forward, looking cold.


    "Nine rob the supreme mole ants and hand over the treasure!" the scattered repair between heaven and earth also made a cold sound.


    Hearing the voices from the surrounding heaven and earth, ye Han''s cultivation was directly interrupted. He opened his eyes indifferently and looked at the heaven and earth; "You local chickens and dogs deserve me to hand over the treasure?"


    "You want to die!" Chen Gui was furious, and the temper of practitioners in heaven and earth could not be solved.


    "Give you a chance to live, get out!" Ye Han was cold and heartless, just like the emperor looking at all creatures and ants.


    "Ha ha, what an overbearing little guy, my sister was almost frightened by you!" at dusk, a woman with all kinds of amorous feelings appeared in the surrounding world with an expert!

 Chapter 2393

    Ye Han''s terrible voice rolled out over the temple of burning heaven. It was like an emperor''s anger and a tsunami. Even the molten pool under the altar was boiling violently.


    The white molten slurry danced like to destroy everything in heaven and earth. The rolling heat wave swept out. Some practitioners close to the molten slurry pool felt that the heat wave was about to melt them and retreated in panic.


    However, looking at long Xiaotian, Chen Gui and Luo Dongyang, they have enough confidence. What''s more, ye Han is a little supreme of nine robbers. Why should they be afraid?


    "Oh, my little brother is so overbearing. My sister''s liver is scared out by you!"


    A beautiful laugh swept through the surrounding void like the wind. It was very tempting. People who heard it felt that even the bones were about to soften. Then, a woman of all kinds walked in the sky with her eager chest, so that people who saw it couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    "This goblin!" many practitioners in the world have hot eyes, the demon charm of Bai Shuanger, the coldness of Zhao Xingyue and the elegance of Li Ruolan. These three women are peerless beauties that people can''t refuse!


    "Woman, put away your charm. It''s no use to me!"


    On the altar, ye Han sat cross legged and looked the same.


    "Giggle, little brother, why don''t you come out and have a good chat with your sister? My sister knows your men best. Why kill them!" Bai Shuanger swayed to long Xiaotian and followed many experts of the Bai family behind her.


    "I say it again, get out of here!"


    Ye Han looks indifferent and his eyes are cold. This is a good place for him to practice. He doesn''t want to be disturbed like this!


    Hearing the speech, a light flashed in Bai Shuanger''s eyes, but the smile on her face remained the same!


    "Hum, Bai Shuanger, what are you talking about with this mole ant? He got all the good things in the secret area of the burning hall. Kill him and we''ll share the things he got equally." long Xiaotian said with a cold hum.


    "Mole ants, get out and die!" Chen Gui''s fierce spirit is Ling Tian. His fierce eyes can''t wait to turn into two sword lights to kill Ye Han. All aristocratic families and sects in Wuji Prefecture work together to enter the secret territory of the burning hall, but all the treasures in it have entered a person''s pocket. How can they bear the towering anger in their hearts?


    "Get out and hand over all your treasures, and we can leave you a whole corpse!" Luo Dongyang said coldly, and the voice of crusading against Ye Han from heaven and earth came one after another.


    And with the news coming out here, more and more practitioners are coming here.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Zhao Xingyue, one of the three beauties, came here with a group of experts. Looking at Ye Han, who was attacked by everyone in the world, her beautiful eyes flashed and immediately knew the reason.


    "It turned out that he got the things in the secret territory of the burning hall!"


    Beside Zhao Xingyue, Xu Zhentang of Yaozong also appeared with Yaozong''s experts. Together with Zhao Xingyue, he looked at Ye Han, who was regarded as an enemy by anyone in this world.


    "It''s greedy for one person to search all the treasures in the secret area of the burning hall, but I didn''t believe it at first. Now it seems that he does have some strange abilities!" as a herbalist, Xu Zhentang naturally knows the horror of the earth''s core inflammation, At present, it is enough to show that ye Han is safe and sound in the more terrible molten pool of geocentric inflammation.


    Zhao Xingyue said indifferently; "It''s a pity that the geocentric Shenyan here is far more domineering than the geocentric Shenyan at the entrance. Otherwise, where will people in this heaven and earth waste their words and kill them directly!"


    "It seems that we should find a way to let him spit out what he ate!" Xu Zhentang''s eyes narrowed, and a cold feeling began to burst out in his eyes.


    On the altar, ye Han looked at the cultivators of the surrounding heaven and earth with a cold face. He was towering and motionless, as if he were a giant in the towering waves. I was proud of heaven and earth!


    However, as these voices continue to ring all over the world, ye Han''s eyes have become colder and colder.


    "Wow, sister Ruolan, it''s so busy here!"


    At dusk, the Li family also came here. Looking at the shadows over the Taoist center, Li Ruolan knew that the burning hall Taoist center was afraid to be patronized. However, it is also a good thing for practitioners in Wuji state to find the nine robbers.


    Li Ruolan took a group of Li family experts to Xu Zhentang and others, and looked along everyone''s line of sight. When he saw Ye Han on the altar, Li Ruolan''s beautiful eyes were shocked, and some couldn''t believe what he saw. Wasn''t that man... The youth who followed them through the magic vein mountain a few days ago?


    Li Ruolan still remembers a word he said to the young man; We are not people of the same world!


    "How is he?" Li Xiaocheng''s eyes were gloomy. He didn''t like Ye Han originally.


    "Sister Ruolan, why is brother Han? How did he come here? No, these people seem to want to kill brother Han. Is he the Supreme Master of nine robbers?" she said, and Xiaoya''s face changed: "sister Ruolan, please save brother Han!"


    Save, how can we save it?


    No one can save him!


    Li Ruolan shook her head secretly.


    "Hum, Han, hand over all your treasures. I Li Xiaocheng can protect your whole body!"


    As Li Xiaocheng spoke, many people in the world looked at him. Up to now, no one knows Ye Han''s name.


    "Li Xiaocheng, so you know this mole ant?" Chen Gui took a step and looked at Li Xiaocheng, and several other geniuses stared at him.


    Li Xiaocheng looked at Ye Han, who sat on the altar motionless, sneered and said; "We don''t know. This man''s surname is Han. He met him when he passed the magic vein mountain a few days ago. At that time, ye Tiannan was still there. He was weak. He knew he couldn''t cross the magic vein mountain alone. He sneaked into our team and came to Wuji state under our protection. Unexpectedly, this mole ant had a good life. He first entered the secret territory of the heaven burning hall and took all the treasures here According to my proposal, force him out, kill him and seize the treasure! "


    "You''re nonsense. At that time, it was clear that we invited brother han to join us. When we were in danger, brother Han was ready to help us." Xiaoya''s tears swirled in her eyes and said angrily. Even Li Ruolan''s face was slightly red.


    "Hum, I don''t care whether his surname is Han or Zhang. Today he doesn''t want to live. Kill him and share all his treasures!" the voice of killing and cutting sounded at the same time in heaven and earth!

 Chapter 2394

    "Hand over the treasure and get out and die!"


    "Mole ant, how can you occupy the treasure in the secret area of the burning hall? If you don''t want to die without a whole body, get out quickly!"


    Between heaven and earth, the rolling voice has a shocking killing intention. Even the sky is trembling under this killing intention. At this moment, everyone in heaven and earth is crusading against Ye han to kill him and win the treasure!


    On the altar, ye Han looked at the heaven and earth with cold eyes, which were full of murderous eyes. Why did he spit out what he got with his strength?


    What''s more, are these people qualified?


    "I am a mole ant. In my eyes, even mole ants are inferior. If you want a treasure, well, take it with your strength!" Ye Han''s cold voice startled the sky, penetrated the clouds and resounded through the nine days.


    This remark undoubtedly angered the top talents who came to this limitless state. A little Jiujie supreme dared to say that they were not even as good as ants. They simply didn''t know how to live or die!


    "This damn mole ant is arrogant when he is dying. If the earth''s core divine inflammation doesn''t block our way, he will tear you to pieces!" Chen Gui roared. His face was as ferocious as a ghost.


    Long Xiaotian Lengleng road; "If you have the ability, you can get out of the altar. I can kill you a thousand times!"


    "Han, if you''re still a man, get out and die!" Li Xiaocheng sneered.


    Although the three beauties of Wuji state did not fight against Ye Han, ye Han had all the treasures in the secret area of the burning hall, which also affected their hearts.


    "Sister Ruolan, please save brother Han. He was ready to help us at the magic vein mountain!" Xiaoya begged Li Ruolan and said.


    Li Ruolan said indifferently; "At this time, no one can save him. He asked for all this. Unless he voluntarily handed over all his treasures, maybe I can speak and save his life, but do you think he might hand over the treasures?"


    Xiaoya looked sad. She looked helplessly at everyone in the sky. Her ferocious and murderous faces made her feel very ugly, even the familiar Li Xiaocheng!


    "Hum, they are mole ants to you. What about me?"


    At dusk, just as the voices between heaven and earth rose and fell, a rolling voice covered all the voices between heaven and earth with a powerful momentum. That voice was like a thunder angry in the sky, which made everyone in this heaven and earth look sideways.


    In my eyes, I saw a tall and strong young man step by step on the void. With each step he took, the void under his feet was shaking.


    Seeing here, the eyes of the top genius in this world changed slightly.


    "Here comes sun Xingtu!"


    Sun Xingtu walked in the void. His eyes fell on Ye Han sitting on the altar from beginning to end. However, his condescending eyes looked at Ye Han as if he were a humble insect, and he was still the kind of bug that he could step on and die with one foot!


    "You are also a mole ant to me!"


    At this time, when people in heaven and earth were watching sun Xingtu, a indifferent voice came out from the altar. It was still so arrogant that the eyes of heaven and earth were shocked!


    "This damn mole ant is still so arrogant in front of sun Xingtu. When he takes his treasure, even sun Xingtu will cut him thousands of times, not to mention those of us who want to kill him quickly!"


    Around heaven and earth, the way they looked at Ye Han was like looking at a dead man. Of course, they didn''t want Ye han to live.


    "You''re still pretending when you''re dying. Once you leave the altar, you''ll definitely die the most miserably in the history of Wuji Prefecture!" Li Xiaocheng sneered. When ye Han said that he knew Han Ye very well in magic vein mountain, Li Xiaocheng was very disgusted with him, especially now.


    Li Ruolan shook his head. He was arrogant and ignorant and killed himself. These words are not enough to describe Ye Han now.


    "Ha ha, my little brother despises most of my genius in Wuji Prefecture. He doesn''t even pay attention to sun Xingtu. Such peerless words really fascinate my sister!" Bai Shuanger giggled. I don''t know whether she mocked Ye Han or appreciated her words.


    "Well, your success angered me!"


    Sun Xingtu has a strong eye. As a martial artist, he dares to compete in heaven and earth. He is proud and can''t be trampled by anyone.


    Dong!


    Suddenly, the terrible fist contained supreme power and bombarded the position of the altar. However, the power of the fist only extended to 200 meters and was melted away by the terrible temperature of the earth''s core God, and there was no qualification to connect near Ye Han.


    "So this is your so-called power?" Ye Han smiled coldly. Many people have attacked Ye Han in this world just now, but their attacks are also not qualified to connect with Ye Han.


    Sun Xingtu was so angry that he squeezed the air with his clenched fist.


    "It''s no use. This is the real earth core God inflammation. I''m afraid I can''t even do anything when the holy emperor comes!" in vain, a faint voice came from the rear of sun Xingtu and others.


    The Ye family and the Lin family appeared here at the same time, and the speaker was ye Tiannan.


    "Ye Tiannan and Lin Lang are coming!" at present, tens of thousands of practitioners have gathered in the world around the burning hall Taoist field.


    "Brother, we meet again!" ye Tiannan walked along with the people of the war King Ye family. He calmly looked at Ye Han on the altar. Before that, ye Tiannan didn''t think that the first person to enter the secret territory of the burning hall would be ye Han, who he didn''t care about at all.


    "How do you want to kill me?" Ye Han looked at ye Tiannan.


    "You can''t kill them, but you must hand them over." ye Tiannan said calmly.


    Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "What if I don''t hand it in?"


    "Hum, it''s better not to pay. We''ll get it if we kill you. We''ll frustrate you at that time!" Ye Tianhu snorted coldly, and the killing machine surged wildly.


    "Hand it over!" Lin Lang said calmly. As semi saints, it''s very embarrassing for them to talk to a nine robbery supreme so calmly.


    "Hehe, the Tianjiao of Wuji state is really overbearing. Everyone bullies a little Jiujie supreme. Aren''t you afraid to be laughed at?"


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind in heaven and earth, and laughter seemed to come from all directions.


    "Who is it?" Xu Zhentang and other geniuses looked at the void around them with cold eyes.


    "I, Xu Ao."


    "And me, Qingzhou Mujian morning!"


    With these two responses falling, there are two more powerful young masters in this world!

 Chapter 2395

    Kill state Xu Ao, Qingzhou Mujian morning!


    After the two people''s words fell, two figures appeared on the nearby void. The two people were black and white, just like black and white impermanence, walking on the sky.


    "Kill state Xu Ao, Qingzhou mu Jianchen, how can it be them?"


    Looking at the black and white young people, the eyes of many talents in Wuji state were frozen. Obviously, they had heard the names of these two people in Wuji state.


    "I didn''t expect these two guys to come to wujizhou!" a dignified flash across Zhao Xingyue''s cold face.


    "What are you afraid of? The sky is falling, and there are tall people standing on it!" Bai Shuanger glanced at ye Tiannan, Lin Lang and sun Xingtu.


    "It''s said that Xu Ao is the first master of the young generation of Shazhou, and mu Jianchen of Qingzhou. He is the first master of Qingzhou, and both of them are still semi holy. How could they come to Wuji state?"


    "I''m afraid it''s a bad comer. At the beginning, the burning hall, as the first force in our limitless state, also suppressed the forces of killing state and Qingzhou. Now the secret territory of the burning hall has been opened. Maybe they also want to intervene."


    "The things left by the burning heaven hall are naturally extremely precious. It''s common sense that Xu AO and mu Jianchen want to intervene. However, how can others touch the things belonging to our limitless state?"


    The eyes of heaven and earth stared at Xu AO and mu Jianchen. They were afraid and indifferent at the same time.


    "Xu Ao, mu Jianchen, you are finally willing to show up!" ye Tiannan looked very calm, as if he was not surprised by the arrival of Xu AO and mu Jianchen.


    "I''m waiting for you too!" Lin Lang also looked at Xu AO and mu Jianchen.


    "Hehe, you are the heaven''s pride of Wuji Prefecture, but all of you unite to bully a small nine robbery supreme. I mujianchen really can''t see it anymore, so come out and take care of it." mujianchen in white smiled faintly, and he was surrounded by the light of the law, just like the king in the sword.


    "I can''t see Xu Ao too, so I show up and say something!" Xu Ao''s sword eyebrows fly, giving people a feeling of extreme hegemony.


    Hearing these words, the geniuses in Wuji Prefecture couldn''t hold their faces. Although mu Jianchen and Xu Ao said the truth, who asked Ye han to take all the treasures in the secret area of the burning hall? But also hide in the heart of the earth God inflammation center.


    Lin Lang said indifferently; "Mu Jianchen, Xu Ao, if you two want to meddle in the affairs of Wuji state, I''m afraid you have to ask the sword in our hands and whether the geniuses of Wuji state agree!"


    "Hehe, I don''t need your permission, as long as he agrees!" mujianchen''s eyes fell on Ye Han and smiled; "Every man is innocent. Now, you should understand this truth better than me. If you give us what you get in the secret place of the burning hall, then we can ensure that you leave Wuji state unharmed. How about it?"


    "Hum, there are a nest of snakes and mice. It''s a good man who is innocent. Are you qualified to take the things in my hand? What''s more, I want to go out. In this small limitless state, no one can block my way!" Ye Han snorted coldly, looking at the light in his eyes.


    "Is this damn mole ant blind? We can''t see through the current situation. It''s easier for us to kill him and win the treasure than to step on an ant!"


    "However, before the mole ant died, it can make mu Jianchen and Xu Ao lose face. It can also be regarded as doing something to my satisfaction!"


    People in heaven and earth sneer.


    Mu Jianchen''s eyes narrowed and stared at Ye Han; "My words, you can reconsider. Although you are arrogant, I can forgive your ignorance. Now I am the only lifesaver for you, okay?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was very angry and smiled back; "Ha ha, mu Jianchen, you think too highly of yourself. They are like mole ants in my eyes, and you are also mole ants in my eyes. Since they are all mole ants, I am arrogant towards you. What can you do to me?"


    As soon as he said it, the sound of wild laughter immediately changed the faces of Mu Jianchen and Xu Ao. They originally thought that they would come forward by themselves at this time. Ye Han would definitely regard them as the only straw to save life and completely obey them.


    However, ye Han did the opposite, completely trampling on their dignity!


    Of course, ye Han''s words trampled mu Jianchen and Xu Ao under his feet. At the same time, they also trampled the top talents of Wuji Prefecture under his feet, because they are humble mole ants in Ye Han''s eyes!


    Because they are mole ants, they can''t see the vastness of heaven and earth, and what kind of people they face!


    Looking at the young man who looked up at the sky and laughed wildly, arrogant and domineering, and regarded himself as an emperor, ye Tiannan and Lin Lang both had a terrible cold color spreading out in their eyes. They had lost enough patience with Ye Han!


    Li Ruolan shook her head. She never thought that the young man who met them was arrogant and arrogant, and offended all the people who could not offend in this world.


    "I helped you once when I was in the magic vein mountain. It''s a love affair. Now, I''ll ask you again, do you pay or not?"


    When ye Tiannan took a step, everyone could feel that the evil genius of this limitless state was on the edge of rage.


    "Ha ha, ye Tiannan, you think too highly of yourself. I want to cross the magic vein mountain. Don''t you want to guard?" Ye Han is still laughing up and arrogant!


    "So, you are choosing a dead end!" in the twilight, the amazing killing intention makes everyone look at ye Tiannan at the moment. The peerless demon of the war King Ye family is releasing his peerless light that people can''t trample on.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked down at ye Tiannan and said Langlang; "In my life, I have gone through life, death and dead end, but no road can stop me. Even the blue sky above my head is not qualified. What are you ye Tiannan? What are you fighting the king Ye family?"


    "Damn mole ants, I''ll beat your tendons and peel your skin to relieve my hatred!" Ye Tianhu was furious. No one can humiliate the war King Ye family like this.


    Ye Han looked at Ye Tianhu and sneered; "I asked you to work hard all your life, but you can''t complete this promise. In my opinion, you don''t deserve Ye!"


    "Let''s fight together and force him out!" Lin Lang took a step and ordered everyone in the world!


    "Hahaha, how about fighting together? In my eyes, you are still mole ants!" Ye Han laughed again. His arrogant posture completely regarded the tens of thousands of practitioners in Wuji Prefecture as nothing. There was also a kind of peerless hegemony and arrogance that regarded the world''s demons as mole ants!

 Chapter 2396

    On the altar, the youth laughed wildly and was unmatched. Even in the face of all the top talents in Wuji Prefecture, even if heaven and earth were enemies here, he would not lower his arrogant head, because in this world, no one was qualified to compare with him!


    What about ye Tiannan? What about Lin Lang? Even if the practitioners of this heaven and earth do it together, it has no effect in the eyes of the young man. Mole ants can''t enter the eyes of the real king!


    "Let''s force the mole ant out of there and cut him thousands of times!"


    "Let''s do it together. I don''t believe that this earth core God inflammation can block the power of all of us!"


    Between heaven and earth, a powerful force surged out on every cultivator. Then, this force gathered, and the wind and cloud in heaven and earth were turbulent, full of earth shaking and destruction, all shrouded in Ye Han on the altar!


    That scene was extremely spectacular and vast!


    I saw that the heaven and earth around the altar had different attacks, like ten thousand arrows, and the void trembled under this force, as if it was about to be destroyed.


    Ye Tiannan, Lin Lang, sun Xingtu, mu Jianchen and Xu Ao, the five holy level evil geniuses, have also shot at the same time. In this world, the strength of their five people can be called the most terrible. With the joint efforts of these five people, I''m afraid it''s easy to kill the middle-level holy king, and they are qualified to fight with the high-level holy king!


    However, no matter how many attacks from the surrounding world envelop Ye Han, all the terrible forces stop 200 meters away from ye Han. No one can break this boundary, all melt without a trace, and even ye Han''s fur can''t be hurt!


    "Damn it, this inner earth inflammation is a natural protective barrier for him. We can''t attack him with our strength, let alone force him out!"


    "No, keep shooting. We must force him out!"


    Between heaven and earth, the terrible attacks still appear in groups, and the emptiness of the surrounding heaven and earth is more frantically shaken, as if the heaven and earth are about to collapse.


    On the altar, ye Han looked at the group of practitioners who attacked him with a sneer. It seemed as if he was watching a group of clowns working hard on the stage. They were escorted by the earth core God inflammation, not to mention the guys that ye Han despised. Even if the holy emperor came, they had nothing to do with Ye Han.


    "A group of fools!" Ye Han''s mouth and teeth moved gently and slowly spit out four words.


    Hearing this, the cold eyes of Ye Tiannan and others became more ugly. However, under their gaze, ye Han closed his eyes directly on the altar and began to practice again. In order to avoid being disturbed, ye Han also set up a sound insulation barrier. Anyway, ye Han didn''t have to worry that those people could pose a threat to him on the altar.


    "This damn mole ant, this bastard..."


    Watching Ye Han completely ignore them, the people in this world are almost angry, especially the top talents in Wuji Prefecture. They only feel that there is a fire burning in their hearts, but they can''t release it.


    "The God of the earth''s heart is his protector now. If he doesn''t come out by himself, we have no way to take him!" Lin Lang said with cold eyes.


    This, the people of this heaven and earth all know, and this is what makes them feel powerless. The friars of heaven and earth are completely underestimated by a nine robbery supreme. If it weren''t for the inflammation of the earth''s heart, in their view, ye Han would have been torn to pieces by them!


    "Brother Han, don''t come out!" looking at the weak eyes of the friars of heaven and earth, Xiaoya''s eyes have regained some vitality. Now people with clear eyes know that as long as ye Han shrinks on the altar and doesn''t come out, there is no way for the people of this heaven and earth to take him.


    "Girl, relying on the God of the earth, he can still show off his prestige for a while, but he can''t stay there forever. He will leave one day!" Li Ruolan shook her head and let Xiaoya''s eyes sink!


    "Hum, I don''t believe he will stay here forever. Once he can''t sit still, he must pay the most painful price!"


    "Yes, now he is protected by the ''tortoise shell'' of geocentric Shenyan. We have no way to take him, but he always leaves. We''ll wait for him here!"


    "Unless he hides here all his life and doesn''t go out, the people of the whole limitless state will not let him go."


    Ye Tiannan and others didn''t speak, and any attack didn''t work. Now there''s no other way except waiting.


    However, with the monks of heaven and earth, three days soon passed. During these three days, ye Han has been practicing on the altar without any meaning of coming out, which makes the practitioners of Wuji state anxious and furious!


    "Three days have come!" Zhao Xingyue looked up at the practitioners of this heaven and earth. There was an ugly color in everyone''s eyes. Once three days arrived, they must leave the secret territory of the burning hall, or the channel will be closed. No one knows when they can go out!


    "Giggle, this little brother is really calm. He is there to cultivate himself and let us watch like fools!" Bai Shuanger smiled charming, but he also hated his teeth.


    "Go and wait for him outside. There is only one exit in the secret area of the burning hall. I don''t believe he will stay here all his life!" ye Tiannan looked gloomy, waved his robe and took the people of the war King Ye family to the direction of the passage.


    Seeing here, the people of various aristocratic families in Wuji Prefecture took a hate look at Ye Han and went towards the channel with an unwilling look on their face.


    "I hope he can stay here all his life, otherwise, as long as he shows up, he will definitely die without a place to bury!" Li Ruolan waved her sleeve and left with a cold face.


    Soon, all the people in this heaven and earth went away one by one. Only Ye Han was still a silent cultivator on the altar. Through the power in the divine core, ye Han found that his crazy Jihad body improved very quickly, although it was only a few days.


    However, the physique of Ye Hankuang jihadi''s quenched body is already moving towards the perfection of quenched body.


    "Soon, just give me a few more days to enter the perfect state of quenching!"


    Ye Han''s eyes had a fiery color. He continued to attract the power in the divine core into his body and reversed the meridians of his whole body. Soon, another three days passed.


    At this moment, ye Han''s body surface seems to be emitting an extremely hot force, like a hot soldering iron.


    "Yes, the quenching body is complete!"


    At dusk, ye Han opened his eyes. Through the cultivation with divine core these days, the first state of Ye Han''s crazy jihadi body has been cultivated to a perfect state by him, and the next step is Nirvana!

 Chapter 2397

    "This is the secret place of the burning hall. It''s really not in vain!"


    Ye Han''s mouth was filled with a smile. Originally, ye Han, the secret place of the burning hall, just had the mentality of coming to break through. He could get the best. Even if he couldn''t get anything, he would leave immediately.


    This time, when he entered the secret realm of the burning hall, ye Han had a great harvest. Basically, all the treasures in the secret realm of the burning hall were occupied by him and turned into Tianlong''s cultivation resources. With these resources, Tianlong could practice up and down for a period of time.


    Of course, more than one million Tianlong disciples and more than one million people want to practice. If they want to improve indefinitely, they must have more practice resources.


    What ye Han wants to do is to build Tianlong into a super force with strong inside information, standing proudly in this heaven and earth, which can''t be trampled by anyone!


    Moreover, in addition to these huge cultivation resources, ye Han''s improvement of his martial arts is not a small opportunity. If he does not get the divine core and use the terrible power in the divine core to quench his physique, ye Han wants to practice with his own efforts. I''m afraid it will take at least several months to achieve the perfection of quenching his body!


    Eh!


    At dusk, ye Han''s eyes looked at the periphery of the earth''s core Shenyan. There was a girl standing alone in the void, looking forward to his direction. There was no other person around her!


    "Why did you stay?"


    Ye Han stood up and looked at the girl and asked.


    "Brother Han, there is only one person here. I want to... Accompany you!" Xiaoya murmured cherry mouth.


    Ye Han lost his smile. In Xiaoya''s shocked eyes, he walked towards the sky of geocentric Shenyan. The terrible geocentric Shenyan had no threat to Ye Han.


    "Girl, do you know that if you stay now, you will be hated by all practitioners in Wuji Prefecture. Once you appear outside, you will also become the target of public criticism. Aren''t you afraid?" Ye Han went to Xiaoya''s side and touched her head and asked.


    "I''m not afraid." Xiaoya shook her head heavily, stared at Ye Han and smiled; "Brother Han, now Xiaoya is here with you, so you won''t be alone. Shall we not go out?"


    When the passage of the secret place of the burning hall was about to close, Xiaoya stepped back and didn''t choose to go out with Li Ruolan and others. Then she returned here. This wait was three days. The girl wanted to come. As long as she was here with Ye Han, ye Han wouldn''t be alone in the secret place of the burning hall, Ye Han can also slowly cultivate by relying on the many treasures obtained in the secret realm of the burning hall, and wait until the day when he is strong.


    "You girl!" Ye Han sighed in his heart. He was very moved. He held Xiaoya in his arms and said; "You and I have only met once. Why do you help me so much?"


    Xiaoya raised her head in Ye Han''s arms and said sincerely; "Because brother Han, you are ready to help us when you are in the magic vein mountain. I can feel it. At that time, you really want to help us, even if you are facing two heavenly demons!"


    Wen Yan, ye Han patted Xiaoya''s fragrant shoulder, looked at her and said; "Girl, you are different from others. You have a pure heart and a simple heart. You are not polluted by this secular gas. Brother Han, will you give you a good fortune?"


    "Hee hee, as long as brother Han doesn''t go out, Xiaoya will promise you whatever you say!" Xiaoya said with a happy smile.


    "OK, close your eyes!"


    Immediately, ye Han pointed at Xiaoya''s eyebrows, and a mysterious force of creation immediately poured into Xiaoya''s mind to shape her understanding, change her talent and send her a great creation!


    Xiaoya''s cultivation qualification can only be regarded as medium, not even middle and upper. At present, she doesn''t destroy Jing Xiaocheng. I''m afraid her immortal Jing Xiaocheng is also accumulated by the Lin family with Dan medicine. The realm is vain, and she can''t completely release the power of immortal Jing.


    However, as long as ye Han shapes her savvy and changes her talent, Xiaoya will become a genius among geniuses, and all the disadvantages in the previous realm will gradually disappear. At that time, even ye Tiannan can''t keep up with Xiaoya''s speed!


    However, in half an hour, ye Han has completely changed Xiaoya''s natural understanding. She stands quietly and watches Xiaoya get familiar with everything after the transformation. It is not until an hour later that Xiaoya opens her eyes. She finds that she has become smart in vain. What she doesn''t understand in practice can be fully understood by an idea now!


    "Brother Han, what''s going on?" Xiaoya stared at Ye Han.


    Ye Han touched Xiaoya''s hair and smiled; "Girl, I have changed your talent and understanding. Now you are also a genius."


    "Really, brother Han? Is that better than sister Ruolan?" Xiaoya was excited.


    "What''s Li Ruolan''s talent? In the future, even ye Tiannan and Lin Lang can''t compare with you." Ye Han looks calm, but he doesn''t know that his means have created a peerless empress of limitless state in the future and pressed the strong in many surrounding areas!


    Xiaoya''s eyes widened and her face was unbelievable. Ye Tiannan and Lin Lang were the existence she needed to look up to before. Now her natural intelligence has become stronger than these people!


    "Come on, let''s go out. My Xiaoya is already a genius. How can she stoop to this small secret place!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Ya''s small face in shock changed and hurried to say; "Brother Han, we''d better not go out. Now people from all families are abandoning the mountains and waiting for you to fall into the net. If you show up, they will kill you!"


    "Well, well, of course you brother Han won''t do anything you''re not sure about." Ye Han comforted Xiaoya and said with a smile; "What''s more, this group of genius in Wuji state has not been seen by your brother Han. It''s a matter of waving to step on them."


    "But..." Xiaoya really didn''t believe Ye Han could do what he said, but ye Han changed her talent and made her believe it.


    "Don''t worry, your brother Han doesn''t want to die young. Since those guys want me to throw myself into the net, I''ll jump into their net and see if they are qualified to stop me?" Ye Han smiled coldly and pulled the complicated Xiaoya directly towards the entrance.


    At this moment, outside the valley of the abandoned mountains, hundreds of thousands of practitioners have gathered here. However, the eyes of this heaven and earth are looking at the position of the entrance of the God inflammation in the center of the earth. Three days have passed, and the Supreme Jiujie who has offended all forces in the limitless state has not come out yet!


    Buzz!


    However, at this time, the God of the earth in the valley was surging, making the whole earth tremble!


    This scene immediately opened the eyes of more than a dozen young men and women who closed their eyes in the void.


    "Hum, can''t help coming out at last!"


    The eyes of heaven and earth sneered again and again, and the complete killing of Jingtian shrouded this heaven and earth for the first time.


    Then, under the gaze of hundreds of thousands of eyes in this heaven and earth, a young man pulled a young girl out of the inner earth God inflammation step by step!

 Chapter 2398

    The terrible killing intention shrouded the valley and had been woven into a big net of heaven and earth, waiting for ye han to appear and jump into the big net.


    The heart of the earth was burning and beating at the entrance. Hundreds of thousands of practitioners around looked coldly at the position of the entrance. The top talents of limitless state, who had closed their eyes on the void, also opened their eyes at this time.


    Buzz!


    In the raging fire of the earth''s core, a dark hole was torn open from the inside to form a two meter high channel. Then, a young man took a young girl out of it.


    At this moment, hundreds of thousands of eyes from heaven and earth focused on them.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Between heaven and earth, the murderous intention of terror soared. The sky trembled violently under this murderous intention, and the power was superimposed together, as if to collapse the whole valley.


    "This damn mole ant can''t help coming out at last!"


    The top talents in Wuji prefecture have eyes like swords. They have taken a step forward one after another. Their own strength is released unreservedly. Only the pressure formed between heaven and earth can crush a nine robbery supreme!


    At this moment, Xiao Ya shivered with Ye Han. The power that fell on them was terrible. She felt that her soul would be broken!


    However, under the pressure of the sky, ye Han stood tall with no change in his face. He looked up and looked up at all the people in the world. These people alone wanted to compete with him!


    "Mole ants, you finally showed up. Now let''s see how we trample on your body and crush your soul!" long Xiaotian roared up and was furious. All the geniuses in Wuji state waited here for three days just for a nine robbery supreme, which made their anger on the verge of outbreak. Now ye Han appeared, It was when they burst out their anger.


    "Mole ant, it''s time for you to die. Hand over your treasure!" Chen Gui also took a step, looking fierce and unparalleled.


    "Now that you have left the shelter of the God of the earth, what else can you rely on?" sun Xingtu twisted his neck and clenched his huge palms into a fist, hoping to break Ye Han''s fist.


    "Xiaoya, come here!" Li Ruolan frowned and opened his mouth coldly. When they appeared just now, they let Xiaoya slip back, but the channel was closed at that time, and Li Ruolan had no way. At present, ye Han is the enemy of heaven and earth, and Xiaoya will be involved with him.


    "Sister Ruolan, I don''t, I want to follow brother Han!" Xiaoya stood beside Ye Han with a firm face. Even in the face of everyone in the world, she won''t shrink back.


    "You girl..." Li Ruolan''s face was very ugly.


    "Hum, Li girl, since you want to die with this mole ant, you can''t blame us!"


    "Kill them, destroy the mole ants and seize the treasure!"


    Between heaven and earth, there were shouts of killing, and the smoke of the terrorist war had permeated the whole heaven and earth.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t cherish the opportunity given to you in the secret place of the burning hall. Now get ready to be crushed into meat mud by these hungry wolves!" Mu Jianchen smiled coldly. They didn''t go in the past three days and were ready to wait for ye han to appear.


    "A group of tujiwa dogs have given you three days to prepare. Unexpectedly, they are still the same as before. Well, they all want to kill me, so I''ll give you a chance!"


    In the sound of shouting and killing between heaven and earth, ye Han stepped out step by step and left the ground. Like walking a ladder, he went up step by step in the void. Finally, ye Han stopped at the same height as the top talents of Wuji state. At the moment, opposite Ye Han, led by the top talents of Wuji state, there are hundreds of thousands of practitioners behind them, They all stare at Ye Han with cold eyes, like a sharp sword, to penetrate Ye Han''s body!


    "If you want to fight, come on. Today, I will let you abandon the mountain and become Shura hell!" Ye Han''s eyes are like a sword, and his breath like an emperor is gradually improved!


    "A little nine robbers, just mole ants, dare to speak wildly and kill him when he is dying!"


    At this moment, almost no one can stand ye Han and continue to be arrogant. People come all over the sky like locusts everywhere to drown Ye Han.


    At the moment, under the shadow of this group, ye Han came under the sudden attack of the rolling breath of death!


    "It''s a pity that Bai Shuanger has a pair of eyes like a sword and looks at Ye Han who has been shrouded by death.


    "This mole ant is already dead. We''re going to trample on the matter between his waving hands. Let''s share the treasure on him!" Li Xiaocheng smiled grimly.


    Li Ruolan also shook her head indifferently. If she didn''t have the strength to be strong, she was undoubtedly killing herself!


    "Kill..."


    At this moment, facing the tens of thousands of enemies enveloping himself, ye Han has aroused the boundless killing intention in his heart. Now he just wants to destroy everything in his sight in a crazy way. Ye Han also needs a gap to release the violent power in his heart!


    At present, these tens of thousands of enemies have undoubtedly become the best object for ye han to vent his anger!


    Dong!


    Stepping on the sky with one foot, ye Han''s body is like an invincible God of war. He is about to stage a legendary epic of one enemy against ten thousand!


    The attack all over the sky fell down like a rainstorm. Just when everyone in heaven and earth thought that ye Han was about to be annihilated, ye Han came out with a blow, purely with his invincible physical strength.


    This punch seems to destroy all creatures in the world, which is beyond description!


    Dong!


    The heaven and earth exploded, deafening, and the void trembled. Countless attacks were scattered. Even under the impact of this terrible sound, some practitioners close to Ye Han''s body were directly exploded by the impact of this sound wave. Their bodies burst, and the blood fog scattered all over the sky, just like a blood rain!


    With the power of this fist alone, hundreds of practitioners were killed, even the complete body was not left, and the gods and souls were destroyed!


    In heaven and earth, the wind and cloud surged like a twelve level typhoon. All the practitioners who killed Ye Han flew backwards. Basically, more than half of the practitioners were bleeding in their mouths.


    With one blow, all enemies will be defeated!


    Looking at this scene, all the people in this heaven and earth were terrified. Their eyes were terrified to the extreme. It was like seeing the most terrible devil. The power of one punch was inferior to that of ten thousand enemies. Is this still a mole ant of nine robbers?

 Chapter 2399

    However, when everyone in the world was shocked, the killing scene that shocked the soul didn''t stop like this. Ye Han needed to vent, and he wanted to let the people in the world know how the mole ants in their mouth trampled them all to death! How to dominate their lives!


    "Kill, kill, kill..."


    Between heaven and earth, the voice of explosion and killing is angry, just like the wrath of the God of killing. It wants blood to infect the world!


    In the tens of thousands of battlefields, a young man in white is invincible. His fist is the sickle of the God of death. Every fist blows out in heaven and earth, that is, hundreds of practitioners were killed on the spot, and every practitioner who was killed did not leave a complete body!


    The blood fog dyed the sky red in an instant. The blood is watering the whole earth!


    In less than a minute, the people in the world had not recovered from the shock of losing thousands of enemies with one punch. When they came, two or three thousand practitioners fell into the abandoned mountain!


    Moreover, this figure is still increasing with each blow of the young man. It seems that he will not stop until all the enemies in his sight are slaughtered.


    "The devil, he is the devil, run away!"


    "Don''t kill me, I don''t want all your things!"


    "Don''t kill me..."


    Between heaven and earth, the sound of panic spread all over the void. Under Ye Han''s invincible fist, tens of thousands of practitioners were completely killed, scared and ran away in panic between heaven and earth.


    However, since the killer has been hurt, these people who don''t kill are frightened. These people who don''t kill respect him as gods, ye Han won''t stop.


    Dong Dong!


    One punch in the hand and crush the four sides. More than 5000 practitioners have fallen under the slaughter of Ye Han. Here, it has become a Shura battlefield. The thick blood fog between heaven and earth is disgusting!


    At the moment, ye Han is performing a spectacular scene of one person chasing and killing thousands of people!


    At the moment, ye Han is the devil and the God of death in the eyes of everyone in this world. If he provokes him, he can only atone by death!


    "This bastard, this devil, he killed so many people!" Li Xiaocheng is now scared that his legs are almost soft, and his body trembles like crazy. However, the faces of other top talents in Wuji state are also extremely frightened. They really can''t imagine that the mole ants regarded by everyone as ready to step on and die have metamorphosed to this point.


    That''s something they can''t provoke!


    At the thought of Ye Han''s means and terror, many geniuses immediately sweated and wet their clothes in an instant. They are still alive, as if it were a miracle!


    Ye Han''s cruel and bloody means made even Xiaoya pale with fear. When did she grow up in the greenhouse see such a visual impact killing scene?


    Dong!


    In heaven and earth, when ye Han''s last blow came out, countless bodies burst and blood spilled. Up to now, ye Han has slaughtered 7000 people, and the whole land of the valley is basically stained red with blood. Those lucky enough to escape quickly have now fled towards the periphery of the abandoned land like crazy, and the sound of panic has been coming from their mouth.


    It can be imagined that even if these people escape, ye Han has definitely become the devil, dream devil and heart devil in their hearts. I''m afraid he won''t go away all his life!


    However, he killed 7000 people. There was no blood on Ye Han''s white clothes. If people in this world had not seen the scene just now, I''m afraid no one could believe that a nine robbery supreme and a mole ant slaughtered so many people under the siege of tens of thousands of practitioners!


    At this moment, the war of one enemy against ten thousand stopped, and all things in heaven and earth were silent!


    Almost everyone in this world did not dare to leave the atmosphere. Even the great aristocratic families and zongmen who came here with the holy kings and powerful people were completely shocked by the scene just now!


    They really can''t believe that the combat effectiveness of a nine robbery supreme is so terrible!


    And the bloody and cruel means can never be honed once or twice. It takes countless battles and countless super wars to hone such a ruthless mind and means!


    "This... This devil, how can he kill so many people?" long Xiaotian''s scalp was numb and his teeth were trembling.


    In the same way, Chen Gui, the loudest person, would shudder if ye Han shot them when he was in the secret place of the burning hall!


    "How could he be so terrible? Who the hell is he?"


    "Take nine robbers as the Supreme Master, fight ten thousand enemies alone and kill seven thousand people. Where is this mole ant? This is a living devil!"


    "It''s terrible. What kind of existence have we provoked!"


    The world was appalled, and many people''s souls were trembling. Even semi holy geniuses such as ye Tiannan, Lin Lang, sun Xingtu, mu Jianchen and Xu Ao looked appalled. Such terrible and cruel people should trample on them collectively. If they were cruel to each other at the beginning, they would lose a lot of money under the young man''s hands!


    "What kind of monster did this little guy become? He became abnormal in the supreme state of nine robbers!" Bai Shuanger''s heart was beating, and the shock in his heart could not be suppressed.


    "Is this still the power that the Supreme Master of the nine robbers should have? No wonder when facing the strong in the secret area of the burning hall, he still despises the heroes and refuses to bow his head!" Zhao Xingyue''s cold face was also shocked.


    Among the three women, Li Ruolan was the most shocked. She couldn''t think that the young man who was not cared about by her or even put in her eyes was so earth shaking!


    That bloody killing shocked all the creatures in this world!


    "Limitless state, who is mole ant!"


    At this time, when all the people in the heaven and earth were terrified, I saw that in front of them, the young man took a step forward, and the rolling breath was released on him, threatening the heaven and earth!


    At this moment, watching the young man take a step forward, the top talents in Wuji state, including the hundreds of thousands of practitioners behind them, retreated one step in panic for fear that the young man would kill them.


    This move can be described as a step to shake back thousands of enemies. Among the heroes, I am invincible!


    The young man, who has defeated all the creatures in this world, no one has the courage to stand up in the face of him!

 Chapter 2400

    As the young man stepped out of the sky, he saw that the top talents in the limitless state in front of him, including all the practitioners in this world, took a step back one after another.


    Facing the cruel and ruthless youth, no one dares to approach him directly now, including ye Tiannan. These semi holy geniuses can only step back. Once they are approached by the youth, they really can''t bear the consequences!


    One step at a time, and shake back thousands of enemies!


    This scene also made these retreating people extremely frightened. Now, who dares to say that the young man is a mole ant? Who else dares to point at the young man''s nose and shout to him to hand over the treasure and roll out to die?


    No, the young man has subdued everyone in this world with his terrible strength!


    "Why, the people who wanted to kill me to win the treasure and ask me to roll out to die are mute now?" above the sky, ye Han continued to take a step forward, with a thump. The rolling breath made the world turbulent, and his cold eyes almost made people dare not look directly at it.


    The cultivators in this heaven and earth retreated again and kept the same distance as ye Han!


    One person subdues the limitless state cultivator!


    Looking at this scene, even if Li Ruolan, who was also retreating, was extremely complicated, she finally understood why Ye Han was ready to help them in the magic vein mountain, because with his strength, she was afraid that she could resist the heavenly demon!


    Ironically, Li Ruolan never thought about this. Even if ye Han finally said that he was very familiar with Han Ye, they all regarded it as a show off and a joke!


    What is confidence? This is the confidence. I have invincible power and am proud of the world. Why should I bow my head? Who deserves my bow?


    We are not people of the same world!


    Thinking of this sentence, Li Ruolan was extremely embarrassed and regretted, because the person she despised from beginning to end was the existence she needed to look up to. Now think about it, the other party may have taken her sentence as a joke at that time and didn''t take her Li Ruolan in his eyes!


    "We are really not people in the same world!" Li Ruolan sighed, but now the meaning of this sentence has been reversed!


    With a bang, at this moment, ye Han took another step, made the world tremble, and made countless practitioners look at him nervously!


    "Li Xiaocheng, I originally wanted to save your life in the magic vein mountain, but you beat me upside down and avenged me with the vengeance. Today, I broke your legs as a punishment. Can you serve it?"


    At dusk, ye Han stepped out step by step and walked towards Li Xiaocheng''s position like a terrible demon.


    Seeing here, people in heaven and earth trembled!


    "No, you devil, don''t come here. Protect me. The devil is going to kill me!" Li Xiaocheng was scared to death. He looked frightened as if he saw death coming towards him and ran back.


    "Hum, young man, enough is enough. Although you are powerful, this is the limitless state!"


    At dusk, two holy kings and strong men stood out together in the Li family, and the towering pressure was released from them, blocking Ye Han''s way.


    "I hope the two holy kings of the Li family can stop the devil!" people in heaven and earth are looking forward to Ye Han''s terror. They are scared to kill them!


    "Kill him, kill this mole ant, I''ll break him into pieces!" in the rear, Li Xiaocheng roared wildly, like crazy. Now only Ye Han died, Li Xiaocheng''s fear will calm down.


    "You want to stop me?" in the void, ye Han looked coldly at the two Li family saints. At this glance, the two Li family saints felt numb. What kind of monster is this young man?


    "Hum, your arrogant days have come to an end. Today, we have eradicated you for the limitless state!"


    The eyes of the two holy kings are indifferent. They are holy kings. How can they be frightened by a nine robbery supreme.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    Ye Han roared, and there were no other words. In an instant, on his body, the violent power was like a tide, crazy to the extreme. The void was like a heavy force suppressing heaven and earth, and the terrible fist came out again. The heaven and earth were dark and the void exploded.


    The power of that punch shocked everyone''s heart!


    "Kill this son!"


    The two holy kings shot, and the world watched. The two people met Ye Han''s terrible fist at the same time, and the terrible holy King threatened the world!


    "Die!"


    For a moment, it seemed like eternity. Ye Han''s terrible fist directly fought against one of the holy kings. At the moment when the two forces collided, the infinite power completely crushed the void, and the holy King''s strong man, under the gaze of heaven and earth, his arms exploded directly, and then his head, upper body and legs burst!


    A holy king can''t stop Ye Han''s fist!


    Boom!


    However, another holy King''s attack also fell firmly on Ye Han. However, the holy King''s attack seemed to hit the unshakable mountain, and ye Han''s body remained motionless in the void!


    This evening, let that holy King strong heart big horror!


    "Die, too!"


    The demon God''s eyes showed ruthlessness and coldness. Ye Han''s palm poked out and directly held his holy King''s neck, pinching his whole neck and splitting his body and head!


    In less than a few seconds, two holy kings fell. This scene is more shocking than ye Han''s killing 7000 people alone. That''s the holy king!


    Fear, horror, boundless fear, at this moment, surged into everyone''s heart!


    The top talents in Wuji state are like fools. The impact of this scene makes them unforgettable in their life. They blow up the holy king with one fist and pinch the holy king with one hand. When did the holy King become so weak?


    No, it''s the young man like a demon God. He''s too terrible. He has reached the goal of killing the king like a dog!


    At this moment, Li Xiaocheng has been paralyzed in the void. The boundless fear and death breath is like an invisible big hand strangling his neck to suffocate him!


    However, just when the world was frightened, ye Han came to Li Xiaocheng step by step and looked down on him like an ant.


    "Ah, don''t kill me, I beg..."


    "Don''t worry, I can do it, as long as your legs!" Ye Han''s eyes were cold. Under the gaze of heaven and earth, he directly cut off Li Xiaocheng''s legs. The sad scream brought people back to reality.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    At this moment, ye Tiannan''s scalp was numb and his voice was hoarse. Ye Han''s means and terror made this infinite state demon genius completely frightened. Who is this devil?


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at ye Tiannan; "My name is Han Ye!"

 Chapter 2401

    "My name is Han Ye!"


    Between heaven and earth, these four words are still echoing.


    Ye Han slaughtered 7000 people by himself. His means were cruel and his strength was terrible. Then he hit the holy king with one fist and pinched the holy king with one hand. His shocking strength is hard to describe in words.


    Up to now, everyone is afraid to find that they have always been regarded as mole ants and people who can be crushed to death. In fact, they have never known who the other party is?


    And now, the other party has finally told himself!


    My name is Han Ye!


    These four words, like a gust of wind, swept across the world, making those who heard them stunned for a moment, and then a person''s name came to their mind one after another.


    That man rose up in Zhuozhou, killed the holy king of the palace family with one fist, forced the two aristocratic families to bow down, and made all aristocratic families in Zhuozhou fear like a tiger!


    This name has spread to Wuji state not long ago. Although the practitioners of Wuji state are also shaking the horror of Han Ye, after all, they have not seen it with their own eyes. Many people scoff at it and won''t believe it at all. They think it''s too boastful. How can a small Jiujie Zhizun have such terrible strength?


    This is simply a fantasy!


    However, at present, the young man reported his family. The words Han Ye soon coincided with Han Ye in Zhuozhou!


    "What, he is Han Ye. Is it Han Ye who killed the holy king in Zhuozhou and forced the two aristocratic families to bow down?"


    "It''s definitely him. It''s said that Han Ye killed the holy king with one punch, which is so similar to the scene just now! Only Han Ye in the rumor has such shocking strength!"


    "There''s nothing wrong. The news came from Zhuozhou a few days ago. Han Ye was also the Supreme Master of the nine robbers. He was praised as a peerless figure like the first emperor. Unexpectedly, the person we provoked was this pervert!"


    "It is said that there is an ancient family or an ancient Taoist tradition behind Han Ye, with a strong background, and he is also followed by super strong people such as shengzang emperor, Shengdao emperor and even Shenglun emperor. If this is true, we have kicked a real iron plate in Wuji Prefecture this time!"


    In heaven and earth, the sound of shock has spread everywhere like a tide. After knowing everything about ye Han, these people are even more frightened. A Han Ye is so terrible that he can easily kill the two holy kings and crush countless practitioners in Wuji Prefecture. If the strong behind him, even the ancient aristocratic families and ancient orthodoxy, stand up and express their gratitude to the great aristocratic families It''s the end for zongmen!


    At this moment, the faces of these aristocratic families and zongmen in Wuji prefecture have become extremely ugly. They never thought that the terrible young man in front of them was the Han Ye!


    "He''s Han Ye!" Li Ruolan was horrified. She thought of what ye Han said when she was in the magic vein mountain. Those words that sounded like showing off and joking were actually true, because the other party didn''t need to show off. He was Han Ye and what he said was the truth!


    Ye Tiannan''s face was very ugly. He found that he was wrong from beginning to end. If he paid attention to the facts Ye Han said at the beginning, he would not come to such a point now. He might even make a peerless figure like the first emperor!


    Xiaoya''s small mouth is slightly open, and she is surprised that she can plug an egg; "Brother Han is actually the Han Ye. No wonder he knows so well about the Han Ye. It''s great!"


    "There''s some trouble now!" Lin Lang''s sword eyebrow frowned. It''s nothing if ye Han is just a powerful genius, but it''s said that there are many strong people behind Ye Han. Otherwise, the two aristocratic families in Zhuozhou can''t bow their heads so easily. In the face of powerful forces, they can protect themselves only by bowing their heads!


    "It turned out that he was Han Ye. Damn it, I should have let people touch his details before I knew it!" the faces of long Xiaotian and others were very ugly. They treated Ye Han like they did in the secret territory of the burning hall. Now they all guard at the entrance to kill Ye han to vent their hatred and seize the treasure. At present, ye Han''s Revenge has begun, and Li Xiaocheng has paid the price of two legs for it!


    "I broke Li Xiaocheng''s legs and killed the two holy kings of the Li family. Do you have any opinion about the Li family?" at this time, ye Han stood with his hands down and looked at Li Ruolan. That pair of indifferent eyes made Li Ruolan''s pretty face white. Facing Ye Han alone, she felt infinite pressure and almost let her collapse!


    "Mr. Hanye, I don''t have a problem with the Li family!" Li Ruolan took a deep breath and said with a shiver in her heart.


    "Very good." Ye Han''s eyes were indifferent, and his cold eyes swept over the talents such as Bai Shuanger, Zhao Xingyue, Luo Dongyang and Xu Zhentang. All the top talents who were stared at by Ye Han felt like they were in the back. They were afraid that ye Han would find them next. It was a feeling of almost despair!


    "Chen Gui, long Xiaotian..."


    At dusk, on the void, ye Han''s sword like eyes fell directly on Chen Gui and long Xiaotian, which made their hearts jump. That face suddenly became extremely ugly, because they both knew that ye Han had stared at them again after Li Xiaocheng.


    Dong!


    Ye Han took another step and appeared in front of long Xiaotian and Chen Gui. His eyes were as cold as gods; "In the secret area of the burning hall, you two also want to kill me and seize the treasure. In my opinion, your guilt is the same as that of Li Xiaocheng. Now, I''ll break your legs, which can be convinced?"


    "Bastard, young man, don''t go too far!"


    When the holy kings of black dragon hall and fire hall saw here, they were all angry and their faces were cold to the extreme.


    "Why, don''t you want to die?" at first glance, it was like a God, as if with the light of destruction. The strong man of the holy king of the black dragon hall and the fire hall trembled. In the face of Ye Han, this seemingly supreme but actually terrible young man, they were afraid in vain!


    Yes, the holy king is afraid of a nine robbery supreme. It''s incredible to spread!


    "Cut!"


    At dusk, ye Han waited for the sword with his hand, and the merciless sword light swept across the sky. Under the gaze of countless shocking eyes, long Xiaotian and Chen Gui''s legs were immediately cut off, blood spilled, and the scream of panic rang through the world at the same time.


    Such a scene once again made people in heaven and earth extremely scared. Even ye Tiannan, these semi holy geniuses, were shocked!


    Seeing this, the holy king of the black dragon hall and the flaming fire hall is as strong as their eyes. If they want to devour Ye Han alive, they want to crack their eyes!


    However, no one dares to make any sound in the world. That young man is now the demon God who controls all living beings!


    In the void, ye Han was like a God, which made heaven and earth afraid. After finishing these, he still didn''t stop. His frightening eyes moved again and fell on ye Tiannan, Lin Lang and others!

 Chapter 2402

    At this moment, when ye Han''s eyes fell on ye Tiannan, Lin Lang and others, the breath between heaven and earth was stagnant, and everyone followed the young man''s eyes. After abolishing Li Xiaocheng, long Xiaotian and Chen Gui, did Han Ye have to start against ye Tiannan''s semi holy talents!


    At this moment, ye Tiannan, Lin Lang and others'' faces are also very ugly. Once they are stared at by Ye Han, they will come to no good end. In front of them, Li Xiaocheng, long Xiaotian and Chen Gui are the best examples.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    In heaven and earth, the strong men of Zhanwang Ye family, Lin family, Sun family and other aristocratic families stood up with tacit understanding. They could not watch ye Han attack ye Tiannan and others. Although they were really afraid of Ye Han''s identity and strength, the strong men of several aristocratic families united and were confident to fight ye Han.


    "Mr. Hanye, our aristocratic families have no intention of being enemies with you, so please stop here!" the holy king and strong man of the war King Ye family looked at Ye Han with a dignified face, and the holy king and strong man of other aristocratic families also meant the same. It''s best not to fight with Ye Han. After all, it''s said that ye Han followed the terrible strong man behind him, and the origin is very terrible, No one wants to provoke.


    Although Ye Han seems to have only one person now, who can guarantee that the strong who secretly follow him are also here?


    "Stop here?"


    Ye Han smiled coldly and said; "From the beginning to the end, these giants in your limitless state all want to kill me and seize treasures. They also set up such a big battle at the entrance just to take my life and take my treasures. Don''t you think it''s too late to stop now?"


    "What do you want?" the strong man of the sun family said coldly. He was suppressed by a nine robbery supreme. They were really angry.


    The countless eyes in heaven and earth are also looking at Ye Han. At this moment, ye Han has suppressed the practitioners in Wuji Prefecture. If he doesn''t stop, it won''t end. But what will ye Han do in the face of semi holy talents such as ye Tiannan and Lin Lang?


    "Ye Tiannan, I''ve heard that you are known as a demon talent in Wuji Prefecture, and you''ve beaten many talents of your peers. In that case, I''ll give you a chance." Ye Han''s eyes are cold, and the corners of his mouth rise. His eyes sweep one by one from ye Tiannan, Lin Lang, sun Xingtu, and even mu Jianchen and Xu Ao.


    They felt Ye Han''s eyes and the faces of Mu Jianchen and Xu Ao stiff. They didn''t expect Ye han to stare at them. Mu Jianchen and Xu Ao came from Shazhou and Qingzhou. Naturally, they also heard Han Ye''s name.


    Ye Han continued; "Ye Tiannan, Lin Lang, sun Xingtu, mu Jianchen and Xu Ao, you five are only one step away from becoming the holy king. It''s really good for peers. Now I''ll give you a chance to fight together. No matter what the outcome is, I won''t investigate!"


    Smell speech, ye Tiannan and others'' eyes coagulate and fight with Ye Han, a freak monster. If you are careless, you may die!


    However, the five and a half Saint level geniuses work together. With this power, not to mention fighting against the first-class Saint King, it is not difficult to fight against the high-class Saint King.


    "Why, are you afraid?" looking at ye Tiannan''s five people in silence, ye Han smiled coldly.


    People in heaven and earth are also looking at ye Tiannan. Ye Tiannan and others represent the highest power of the young generation in Wuji Prefecture. If they dare not fight ye Han, the top talent of the whole Wuji Prefecture will be trampled down by Ye Han alone!


    Of course, even if ye Tiannan and others fight, it can''t change the result that wujizhou genius is trampled down by one person!


    Under this kind of gaze, ye Tiannan sighed deeply. His black eyes like a sword stared at Ye Han, fighting spirit Lingtian, and said; "OK, five of me will come to meet you, Han Ye."


    After talking, ye Tiannan stepped across the place, and the terrible war spirit surged on him. Then, Lin Lang, sun Xingtu, mu Jianchen and Xu Ao also came out. They all knew that once they rejected Ye Han''s challenge and faced Ye Han alone, there was no chance of winning.


    However, even if the five of them face Ye Han at the same time, the depths of their eyes full of war spirit also have a dignified color.


    "Very good, let''s go. Let me see how terrible the five and a half Saint level talents are together!" Ye Han''s eyes were sharp and unparalleled, and a terrible force surged in his palm.


    At this moment, the eyes of the surrounding world are also staring at this scene.


    "War!"


    At dusk, ye Tiannan''s sword came out. With a clang, the sharp blade came out of the scabbard. The terrible sword light shook the sky, causing many practitioners in the world to tremble their weapons.


    Lin Lang and mu Jianchen are also masters of kendo. After ye Tiannan came out of the sword, they also came out of the sword. Three peerless sword lights, all up to 100 meters, split down together. The void in front of Ye Han was directly cut out of three terrible traces, and they were also about to cut off Ye Han''s body.


    Xu Ao is good at shooting. With one shot, he smashes it like a giant stick and hits Ye Han violently.


    Sun Xingtu, as a martial arts refiner, has unparalleled strength and terrible defense. He blows his fist and seems to burst the void!


    In an instant, the five and a half Saint level talents combined to strike, which shocked the Saint King level strong in this world!


    "It''s terrible for the five of Ye Tiannan to work together!"


    The geniuses of Wuji state trembled. This joint force made them feel as small as ants. At the moment, facing the joint efforts of these five people, can ye Han take the terrible blow of these five people?


    "Originally, this is the so-called semi holy genius. It''s disappointing!"


    Ye Han looked indifferent. He stamped in the void under his feet, and the power of terror penetrated out, as if even the world had to be reversed. Even the practitioners watching the war in the distance felt that the void under his feet was like an earthquake.


    "Han Ye, you are so crazy!" the five and a half Saint level geniuses looked cold.


    "Hum, isn''t it? One punch is enough to defeat you!" Ye Han sneered. It was the power of quenching the body and completing the realm that broke out from his body, causing turbulence in the world. The terror of crazy Jihad body was extremely terrible. Even if ye Hancai completed the first realm, his power was incredible!


    "Defeat!"


    At dusk, ye Han blew out with a fist, which directly broke the face with a point, as if one fist broke thousands of methods. The kind of hegemonic and unparalleled terrorist power has no power to stop in this world!


    For a moment, the terrible force suddenly attacked ye Tiannan''s five people with a sweeping force. When that force hit, the original cold eyes of Ye Tiannan''s five people changed. That force gave them the feeling to face the holy emperor. Their attack had no effect at all!


    Poop poop poop!


    The terrible attack was like a dream, and it was broken at one blow. At this moment, the five people of Ye Tiannan were directly hit hard, and their faces were pale to the extreme. Even sun Xingtu, who is known as a strong defender, sank his chest.


    "Hum, vulnerable!"

 Chapter 2403

    "Hum, vulnerable!"


    In the void, after ye Han blasted out the earth shaking fist, he stood with his hands down and looked at the figure flying backwards.


    Ye Han''s fist was terrible. Even if ye Tiannan''s five and a half Holy Level Talents joined hands, they couldn''t resist it and beat them with one move. Moreover, the terrible power hit them, which made ye Tiannan''s five people suffer heavy losses in an instant. Their faces were pale to the extreme and their faces were depressed!


    "Little master..."


    "Childe..."


    The king and the strong rushed out one after another and directly picked up ye Tiannan, Lin Lang and sun Xingtu who kept flying backwards. However, the fate of Mu Jianchen and Xu Ao was not so good. They had been bumping into a mountain peak and broke up the impact of the mountain peak before they reluctantly stopped.


    However, after this, mu Jianchen and Xu Ao were more seriously injured and almost fell into the sky!


    At this moment, the world is shaking!


    The horror of Ye Han''s fist shocked everyone in this world again!


    Five and a half Saint level geniuses are vulnerable!


    This is no longer nonsense. Ye Tiannan''s five people are really vulnerable to Ye Han!


    "How does this monster practice?" Bai Shuanger''s face turns white. She has always been charming. Now she is like a frightened little rabbit. At the moment, ye Han is like an invincible myth in the eyes of everyone in this world. No matter who makes a move, he can only fail in the face of him!


    "Hoo, such a peerless figure, it seems that only people like the first emperor can resist. This time we have provoked the wrong object!" a bitter smile flashed on Zhao Xingyue''s cold face, but they asked for it. They can''t blame others, let alone Ye Han. They all want to kill Ye Han and win the treasure, and ye Han still keeps their lives, It''s already magnanimous!


    Li Ruolan is also bitter. If she had been polite and equal when she first saw Ye Han in magic vein mountain, now the Li family and ye Han may not be such a scene, and the Li family can make friends with a peerless figure like the first emperor, so that the Li family can rise in Wuji state!


    However, it''s no use regretting all this. It''s hard to have a second chance.


    "It seems that my eyes can''t even compare with the girl Xiaoya. Only the girl with simple mind can recognize the real dragon!" Li Ruolan sighed, and her face became more bitter.


    "Elder brother Han is so powerful that even ye Tiannan and evil geniuses like them can''t beat him!" Xiaoya was shocked, but there was more surprise in her eyes. At present, no one in this world is Ye Han''s opponent, so this originally terrible crisis is no longer a crisis for ye Han.


    Between heaven and earth, the eyes are intertwined in Ye Han''s body. The shocking eyes also have a complex color. After Zhuozhou, their limitless state has also been stepped down by one person, and this is the same person!


    "The treasure has always been inhabited by those with fate, but also by those with strength. I entered before you. This is fate. I can hold it. This is strength. Now, what are your objections to my occupation of the treasure in the secret territory of the burning hall?"


    At the moment, ye Han''s indifferent eyes looked at the world in all directions, and no one dared to answer. Now, who dares to have an objection to this terrible killing God? No,


    Seeing this, ye hanlang said; "Well, in that case, this is the end of the matter. Of course, if you want revenge, I welcome it, but I hope you can bear the price of revenge!"


    Revenge Ye Han?


    At this point, I''m afraid LianZhan Wang Ye''s family dare not have such an idea. This terrible means of killing God is too cruel. Once they can''t kill him, the other party will retaliate. At that time, it will definitely not be as simple as killing a few people!


    "Xiaoya, come here!" at this time, ye Han waved to Xiaoya. This girl has been staying by her side at the critical moment, so that ye Han has looked at her differently. In Ye Han''s opinion, even ten li Ruolan can''t compare with one Xiaoya.


    Smell speech, although Xiaoya is a little timid, she still comes to Ye Han under the envy and jealousy.


    "The ugly duckling has inadvertently built a big man!" Bai Shuanger''s eyes have a touch of jealousy, which makes Li Ruolan regret. If not... Now the person standing next to Ye Han is probably her!


    Of course, even so, people with impure thoughts like Li Ruolan may not enter ye Han''s eyes.


    "From now on, although this girl is not my Han Ye''s disciple, she is better than my Han Ye''s disciple. If anyone dares to trouble her after I leave, don''t blame me for bloody washing his family." Ye Han''s eyes looked at the world, and his threatening eyes fell on everyone as if they were sharp swords.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, some people with ulterior motives immediately trembled and quickly dispelled the idea in their mind. The Ye family and Lin family of Lien Chan Wang are like this. Moving Xiaoya is equivalent to moving Han Ye. Who dares to take risks to do such a thing?


    Xiaoya was a little stunned. Looking at the young man who dared to threaten the power of the whole limitless state for herself, her heart was immediately moved, even if her parents were not so kind to her.


    Of course, there are many people who envy and envy Xiaoya now. Although Xiaoya is not a disciple of Han Ye, it is better than Han Ye''s disciple. This sentence has a heavy weight!


    "Jianjun Li''s family, I''ll kill your two holy kings of Li''s family and cut off Li Xiaocheng''s legs. You shouldn''t involve this anger in this girl?"


    Suddenly, ye Han took Xiaoya''s hand and walked towards Li Ruolan''s position, squinting at Li Ruolan.


    Looking at Ye Han standing in front of her, Li Ruolan suddenly felt a terrible pressure coming. She trembled and said; "Mr. Hanye, please rest assured that Xiaoya is from my Li family. Of course, my Li family will not blame her, but will work hard to cultivate her."


    "It''s so best, so I''ll give her to you today. I hope you can do what you say." after saying this, ye Han looked at Xiaoya and said; "Girl, I''m going to other places. Believe in yourself. You won''t be worse than anyone."


    With this, ye Han waved away directly in Xiaoya''s reluctant eyes, not taking away a cloud!


    "Brother Han..."


    Looking at the back of Ye Han''s departure, Xiaoya has tears in her eyes. Although she has been with Ye Han for a long time, she has relied on Ye Han, as if ye Han was there, which reassures her more than curling up in her parents'' arms.


    "Girl, we are not people in the same world with him. It''s a chance to get to know him!" Li Ruolan patted Xiaoya on the shoulder. She has everything in her heart. Ye Han''s world needs them to look up to!

 Chapter 2404

    However, in half a day, what happened to the abandoned mountains swept the entire limitless state like a typhoon of force 20, and even spread towards Qingzhou and Shazhou.


    For a time, the whole limitless state was shocked!


    Everyone was shocked by Ye Han''s terror. A little nine robbers was the supreme one, which forced all the geniuses in Wuji prefecture to blow up the holy king with one fist, pinch the holy king with one hand, and even five and a half Holy Level geniuses such as ye Tiannan couldn''t stop the power of each other''s fist!


    Such earth shaking events are difficult to appear in Wuji Prefecture for hundreds of years.


    Now, the name of Han Ye has been deeply branded in the hearts of everyone in Wuji Prefecture.


    After receiving the news, the great aristocratic families and zongmen in Wuji prefecture were silent and did not make any action. Even the descendants of the three forces of Heilong hall, Huohuo hall and Jianjun Li family were cut off by Ye Han, and they all chose to bear it.


    After all, according to the news from Zhuozhou, there are terrible strong guards behind Ye Han, and even super strong people in the realm of Shenglun emperor, and their identity origin is mysterious. Therefore, these forces simply dare not retaliate against Ye Han, because they can''t afford the consequences.


    "In the future, try your best to cultivate Xiaoya!"


    This is the words released by the ancestors of the Li family after leaving the customs. His words determine Xiaoya''s future status in the Li family. Of course, the Li family all know that ye Han is the one who really determines Xiaoya''s status in the Li family. As for Li Xiaocheng, who has been cut off by Ye Han, he has been abandoned by the Li family. The Li family also has Xiaoya as a link, which will not worsen the relationship between the Li family and ye Han, The Li family tries their best to cultivate Xiaoya, which is showing kindness to Ye Han.


    After all, a perverted genius who can easily kill the holy king in the supreme state of the nine robbers, even if he is not supported by the eternal family and ancient orthodoxy behind him, he will have a bright future in the future. He can reach the peak and make friends with such a person. It''s too important for the Li family!


    However, how the limitless state shakes and what decision the Li family makes have nothing to do with Ye Han!


    At this moment, ye Han has embarked on the road to leave the limitless state. After delaying in the limitless state for so many days, ye Han must speed up and rush to the holy state. No one knows when the city of destiny will open. If possible, ye Han must go to the holy state before the city of destiny opens and get the first divine fist under the emperor that day!


    The world is changing. The moon rises and falls. For a week in a row, ye Han is heading for the holy state.


    However, in this week''s time, ye Han went to the holy state and practiced at the same time. He has the divine core of earth core divine inflammation. In addition to the Xuanmen world, ye Han''s crazy Jihad body has officially entered the second state, the state of Nirvana!


    Moreover, ye Han is also using yin-yang stone to improve his talent and magic power. Ye Han has been greatly improved whether it is qianlimu or time is still.


    At this moment, ye Han looked at it, within a radius of five million miles, under Ye Han''s perspective.


    Moreover, ye Han''s time stillness also improved greatly. When passing Jingzhou, ye Han fought a war with a strong Saint King. Although Ye Han''s time stillness could not completely imprison the strong Saint King, it could stop the time within five miles of heaven and earth for one second, that is, that second. Ye Han easily killed a strong Saint King!


    "My own martial arts, crazy jihadi, have been promoted to a high level. In terms of rules, not only one part is helping me understand, but also one part is helping me understand various rules in the Xuanmen world. Next, I should try to improve other aspects of martial arts!"


    Above the void, a huge flying monster crossed the sky and went away like a streamer.


    On the flying monster, ye Han is quietly thinking about martial arts. Ye Han has four unique skills, killing God nine changes, crazy Jihad body, good fortune determination and Tongtian array. The first two have been greatly improved. Only good fortune determination and Tongtian array have not changed much!


    "Let''s practice nature first. This is the unparalleled martial arts left by the emperor of nature!"


    After thinking about it, ye Han made up his mind. Among the four unique skills, the origins of the nine changes of the gods, the crazy Jihad and the decision of fortune are very strong, but compared with them, the Tongtian array is weaker.


    Of course, this does not mean that Tongtian array is not strong. The original boulder family can dominate the demon family. It is because the existence of Tongtian array can trap tens of millions of enemies in the array.


    Fortune making is an unparalleled martial art created by the emperor of fortune making, which is powerful all over the world. Of course, if you want to cultivate this unparalleled martial art, you must first understand the power of fortune making. Without the power of fortune making, you can''t cultivate fortune making at all!


    There are nine levels in the nature determination. It is extremely difficult to cultivate each level. When ye Han first practiced the nature determination and bet with the spirit of the heaven tablet, ye Han spent a month to successfully cultivate the first level. Because of this, the spirit of the heaven tablet was very depressed and recognized Ye Han as the main body.


    However, since he left the Terran, entered the ridgeless land, and then came to the middle God domain, ye Han hardly used the heaven monument of creation, nor the first power of creation.


    The first priority of creation is to make the power of creation compatible with one''s own soul, which is a foundation, because all the subsequent eightfold are developing in this direction.


    Nature is the second most important, which is more difficult than the first one. Of course, that kind of attack means is also more terrible!


    Having made a decision, ye Han entered the Xuanmen world and focused on cultivating nature.


    Cultivation has no years. Today''s Xuanmen world not only has magnificent aura as cultivation resources, but also has laws. Tianlong has made great progress every day. Moreover, after having the laws, Li Zhengdao, who was originally in the supreme state of Jiujie, has also broken through the immortal state!


    However, the cultivation of Li Zhengdao and others did not stop because of this. There is a good practice field of Xuanmen world. They are all trying to improve. Ye Han''s expectation for them is to reach the semi holy level before the opening of the city of destiny!


    Soon, ye Han has spent more than half a year in the Xuanmen world. During this time, ye Han has been practicing hard to determine the second importance of nature and using the second supreme means to form the art. Those attacks can be called killing in the invisible!


    At present, ye Han can make a semi holy level strong man fall into death with one look. His natural power is compatible with his soul. The cultivator with weak soul power can''t stop Ye Han''s power at all!


    Of course, in addition to this means of attack against the sky, there are many incredible means for the second level of creation.


    "Kill God!"


    At dusk, ye Han, who was practicing on a mountain peak, opened his eyes in vain. He pointed out, and then the mountain opposite him exploded directly into nothingness!

 Chapter 2405

    After ye Han reached the second level of cultivation, he did not continue to cultivate in the Xuanmen world. For more than half a year, the outside world has only passed two days. Of course, ye Han is not ready to delay any more!


    At present, the second realm of his martial arts crazy Jihad body is nirvana, and the cultivation of nature has reached the second level. In addition, there are nine changes in killing God. Even if he goes to the big place of Shengzhou, ye Han is confident to have a foothold.


    "It''s time to go to the holy state!"


    Above the void, ye Han looked ahead, and his black eyes twinkled with a strong flame light!


    Shengzhou, Zhenwu college, his Ye Han is coming!


    It is only two or three days away from Shengzhou for ye Han.


    Then, ye Han made every effort to move forward. Even if he passed some prosperous cities, ye Han didn''t stop to rest. After two days, ye Han was only 10 million miles away from Shengzhou!


    Ye Han continued to move forward, but after five million miles, he suddenly stopped, because at a glance, there was no shadow of birds and animals in the sky. Some people passing by chose to ride horses or all kinds of monsters on the earth. No one would choose to waste time in the air!


    "Eh, this guy is so brave. Doesn''t he know that there are no empty areas for five million miles outside the holy state?"


    "It may be the first time to come to the holy state. There are no empty areas within a radius of five million miles outside the holy state. No one dares to destroy this. Even the holy emperor and the strong have to follow the rules like us mortals."


    "I hope this guy doesn''t move forward. Once he is known, it will be a great sin. I heard that this rule was set by Zhenwu college."


    On the earth, there was a voice among the practitioners passing by. Ye Han had good ear power and had listened to these conversations.


    "There are such rules when you enter the holy state!"


    Ye Han smiled in his heart, making the five million miles around Shengzhou belong to the field of air prohibition. I''m afraid only a behemoth like Zhenwu college has this ability.


    But what about Zhenwu college?


    Ye Han''s breath is majestic. His back is like an emperor. He went to Shengzhou for Zhenwu college this time. Even if Zhenwu college is strong, ye Han will get the first divine fist under the emperor.


    "Friend, if you want to enter the holy state, we don''t mind giving you a ride!"


    At this time, a gentle voice came from the earth. Ye Han looked in the direction of the voice and saw a huge carriage driving on the business road.


    The carriage was as big as a house and looked very grand and exquisite. It was carried by more than a dozen horses on the road.


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled; "In that case, I''ll disturb you!"


    Ye Han didn''t refuse. He has been on his way these days. He hasn''t rested yet. Someone is willing to take him into the holy state. Ye Han is also happy to see him.


    Then, ye Han swept in directly from the window of the carriage and fell into the huge carriage.


    The interior of the carriage was very luxurious, but it was more like preparing for women. Then ye Han''s eyes fell directly on several figures.


    In addition to the groom on the way outside, there were two women and a man in the carriage. One of the women was standing and should be a maid, while the other young man and woman sat at the table and drank tea.


    "Since you are here, please take a seat!"


    The young woman sitting has a mild breath and doesn''t have the arrogance of Li Ruolan. Moreover, her appearance belongs to a superior posture. If people look at her, they can''t help but feel good.


    Although the young man sitting next to her looked very calm, ye Han still saw a touch of pride and displeasure in his eyes. His sharp eyes swept Ye Han, as if he were warning.


    Ye Han didn''t care about this. He went over and sat down and smiled; "Thank you for your invitation."


    "You''re welcome, sir. I think it''s your first time to come to Shengzhou?" the woman poured a cup of tea for ye Han herself, which made the fierce color in the eyes of the young people beside her worse.


    "The girl is right. I''m really the first time to come to Shengzhou. I''m not familiar with here!" Ye Han answered honestly.


    "Hum, since that''s the case, brother, you should be careful. You may have broken some rules and provoked some people who shouldn''t be provoked. You don''t even have a small life!" Leng Haoyue sneered.


    Hearing the speech, the woman''s Dai Mei wrinkled slightly, and immediately she said to Ye Han; "You don''t have to mind, but there are many taboos in the holy state. For example, the holy state is a forbidden area five million miles away. Unless it is a giant of all ethnic groups, anyone must abide by this rule."


    Ye Han smiled; "Thank you for telling me. I''ll be careful!"


    Said the woman; "You''re welcome, childe. My name is mu Hailan and his name is Leng Haoyue. We all come from Meizhou. Don''t you know the childe''s name?"


    "My name is Han Ye." Meizhou is not far from Shengzhou. Ye Han said a day or two away; "Miss Hailan, what''s the matter with you going to Shengzhou?"


    Wood sea Lan said; "To tell you the truth, Mr. Han Ye, we are invited to Shengzhou to attend a wedding instead of our elders. Now several places around Shengzhou know about the wedding. The cloud family of Shengzhou doesn''t know whether Mr. Han Ye has heard of it?"


    "Hai Lan, the cloud family in Shengzhou can''t be known by anyone." Leng Haoyue said disdainfully.


    "Shengzhou cloud family, is it the guy of Yun MuQing?" Ye Han was curious.


    "Young master Hanye knows that yunmuqing?" a flash of color flashed through Mu Hailan''s beautiful eyes, and lenghaoyue''s face stiffened at this time.


    "Not very familiar."


    Ye Han''s words eased Leng Haoyue''s stiff face.


    However, the keen Mu Hailan didn''t believe it. Just now, she inadvertently looked up in the carriage and saw the domineering side leakage in the sky, just like the back of an emperor. From that moment, Mu Hailan was convinced that ye Han was definitely not an ordinary person. He had that momentum. Mu Hailan didn''t even see Xie Wuji, the first genius of Meizhou.


    Therefore, Mu Hailan doesn''t mind that ye Han is a Supreme Master of nine robbers and invites him to go with him. For her own vision, Mu Hailan is very sure that she rarely sees wrong people.


    "No road ahead, no passers-by detour!"


    At dusk, just at this moment, an overbearing voice came from outside the carriage, which made the carriage stop.


    Hearing this, Mu Hailan frowned, and lenghaoyue snorted coldly; "So crazy, I''d like to see which ignorant thing dares to close the road on the main road to the holy state."


    After talking, Leng Haoyue walked directly out of the carriage!

 Chapter 2406

    In the carriage, ye Han''s sword eyebrow picked up and followed him out. Those who dared to seal the road on the main road into the holy state were either arrogant or arrogant.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mu Hailan opened the curtain and the three came out together.


    The groom''s strength is not weak. He is a strong saint. He should protect Mu Hailan all the way. He frowned and said; "Miss, the road ahead is blocked by these people."


    Mu Hailan''s beautiful eyes looked forward, and many people in front of them were very dissatisfied with it. They didn''t know what they were arguing about.


    "Hum, Hai Lan, don''t worry. I''ll see who has the courage to block the road here." Leng Hao''s moon was defiant and walked straight forward.


    "Miss Hailan, why don''t we go and have a look too." Ye Han suggested.


    "Yes, sir, please!"


    The road closure here has blocked the path of dozens of practitioners. These people gathered here with an angry face.


    "This is the main road to the holy state. Why should you close the road? If we make a detour, we will walk for at least one day."


    "That''s right. If this is not a forbidden area, it''s nothing, but this area has entered the area of flying. If we make a detour, we have to go one more day."


    "Those who are sensible get out of the way quickly, otherwise don''t blame our men for being ruthless!"


    Dozens of cultivators looked at the two holy kings and strong people blocking their way. Although the other party was a holy king, there were not no holy kings and strong people among the dozens of cultivators here.


    But in the face of these voices, the two holy kings looked cold and didn''t speak.


    "Hum, there are only two holy kings. They are blocking the way to the main road to the holy state. I think you don''t want to live? If you are sensible, get back quickly, or don''t blame my cold family in Meizhou for asking you for trouble!" Leng Haoyue came out of the crowd and looked at the two holy kings in the way with a defiant face.


    "Meizhou cold home!"


    Hearing these words, the practitioners present looked at Leng Haoyue in surprise. They were practitioners from several neighboring states and basically knew the cold family in Meizhou.


    "It turned out to be the young master of Leng family in Meizhou. Young master Leng, these two forcibly blocked the way and asked Leng family to come out and preside over justice!" after knowing Leng Haoyue''s identity, the practitioners present obviously wanted to focus on Leng Haoyue.


    Hearing this, Leng Haoyue''s proud color on her face was even worse, he waved and said; "Please don''t worry. Since Leng Haoyue met him, I have to take care of it."


    Seeing here, Mu Hailan and ye Han, who had already come here, shook their heads secretly. Leng Haoyue was a typical second generation ancestor, and he was also a kind of brainless. Those people respected him on the surface, but actually pushed him out as a gun driver.


    "Hum, Meizhou cold family, I haven''t heard of it, but even if you cross this line as Meizhou cold family, you will have to splash blood three feet!" in front, the two holy kings and strong men in the way look indifferent. Even if Leng Haoyue reports to her family, they don''t mean to make way.


    Smell speech, cold Haoyue''s face flashed a haze color; "You two, it seems that you are going against my cold family?"


    "Hum, what''s your cold home? My boundless childe and miss Wenqing are enjoying the maple forest in front. The surrounding roads have been closed. Whoever dares to cross will pay the price of death!" the two holy kings who stand in the way have already expressed their intention to kill. They will kill whoever comes forward.


    "Boundless childe, is it boundless in Leizhou sea!" the words of the two holy kings in the way shocked everyone.


    "Miss Wenqing, is it Xuanzhou south?"


    "God, it can''t really be them. Haiwuliang is the eldest son of Leizhou Haijia. It is said that Haijia''s" Sword Fairy sea without mausoleum "suddenly hit the territory of Shenglun emperor a year ago and dominated Leizhou, as well as the surrounding Meizhou, Xingzhou and xiazhou, which are extremely strong!"


    "Moreover, Hai Wuliang is a disciple of Zhenwu college. It is said that he is still one of the top disciples and has a high status in Zhenwu college."


    "Nan Wenqing''s background is not small. He is a person from Xuanzhou Wenqing valley. He has existed for 5000 years and has rich heritage. He is not inferior to Leizhou Haijia!"


    Hearing these words, Leng Haoyue''s heart jumped wildly. He didn''t expect that the person blocking the road in front was Leizhou haiwuliang. At present, Leizhou Haijia stepped on Meizhou''s family forces. Where could he offend such a person.


    At the thought of this, Leng Haoyue''s face suddenly burst into a cold sweat. If Haijia makes trouble with his Lengjia because of this, Lengjia will definitely disappear from Meizhou.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s the Leizhou Haijia family. Now it''s a little troublesome!" Mu Hailan frowned. As a man of Meizhou, Mu Hailan certainly knows the Leizhou Haijia family very well. It''s a super family that tramples on their wooden family. In Canada, Shanghai has limitless status in Zhenwu college. The Leizhou Haijia family is no less than the Shengzhou Yun family!


    "Miss Hai Lan, is the sea family strong?" Ye Han asked calmly.


    Mu Hailan took a deep breath and said; "You don''t know, Mr. Han Ye. The strength of the Haijia family is very strong. It''s not bad compared with the Shengzhou cloud family. Even with haiwuliang''s achievements in Zhenwu college, the Haijia family can even surpass the Shengzhou cloud family in the future."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "But miss Hai Lan won''t be willing to make such a detour?"


    "The form is stronger than people. It seems that there is no way to detour!" Mu Hailan smiled bitterly.


    "Young master Leng, do you still want to come out and preside over justice?" at the moment, the two holy kings in the way looked at Leng Haoyue indifferently. Leng Haoyue, who was rebellious just now, has almost lowered her head to her chest.


    Hearing the speech, Leng Haoyue looked stiff and hurried to say; "Two elders, this is a misunderstanding. If I knew it was the eldest childe blocking the road, I wouldn''t stand up if I had ten courage."


    "Hum, it''s good to know. Now that you know, don''t get out of here!" the holy king in the way didn''t give lenghaoyue face at all.


    However, Leng Haoyue breathed a sigh of relief. It''s nothing to lose some face, as long as the sea family doesn''t investigate.


    Other practitioners are very helpless when they see here, but they are not qualified to provoke the big tree of Haijia.


    "You two, young master Leng doesn''t dare to stand up and preside over justice. Then, how about I preside over justice?"


    At dusk, just as these practitioners were about to leave, ye Han had walked over behind them, making everyone''s eyes look at him, and the two holy kings in the way looked even colder.


    "Hum, just because you are a mole ant who wants to be fair? Eldest childe, close the road and don''t get out of here quickly!" seeing ye Han stand up, Leng Haoyue''s eyes lit up and snorted to Ye Han. If he cleaned up Ye Han for the Hai family, maybe the Hai family would forget what just happened!

 Chapter 2407

    On the business road, seeing Leng Haoyue stand up to block his way, ye Han was surprised and funny. This guy was low spirited in front of the Hai family just now. Now he quickly changed his face. Is he really bullied?


    Mu Hailan was also surprised at Ye Han''s behavior and hurried forward to say; "Young master Han Ye, forget it. Let''s go on the road. It doesn''t matter to walk one more day."


    "Miss Hailan, you are invited here. Why should you be so angry on the way? What''s more, this detour is not my style!" Ye Han smiled faintly and still stepped forward.


    "Hum, mole ants, don''t you understand what I said? Childe Hai, close the road and get out quickly!"


    Seeing ye Han ignored himself, Leng Haoyue''s rebellious face was immediately covered with a layer of haze, and a trace of cold killing could not help but release from him.


    "Leng Haoyue, what do you want to do?" Mu Hailan''s expression changed, but she was really helpless about ye Han''s behavior.


    "Who is this guy? Knowing that the sea is boundless and blocking the road ahead, he dares to go his own way!"


    "I don''t know, but it''s really surprising that a nine robbery Supreme Master has such courage. At least it''s much better than the cold Haoyue."


    "But so reckless, I''m afraid the boy will have bad luck!"


    Listening to these sounds from around, Leng Haoyue''s face was even more ugly. In an instant, the rolling breath was released from him and frantically oppressed Ye Han; "Asshole, I told you to get out. Don''t you understand?"


    Smell speech, ye Han is really angry at the moment. He can stand the cold bright moon once or twice, but it doesn''t mean he can tolerate it all the time.


    Suddenly, the terrible light of death bloomed from ye Han''s eyes. Ye Han''s eyes looked directly at the ferocious cold Haoyue on his face, which made lenghaoyue''s heart jump. From ye Han''s ruthless eyes of death, he felt a shiver from his soul, and even his blood stopped flowing, as if under this eye, Will make him ashes!


    "I don''t want to kill you, so don''t ask for death!"


    There was a terrible chill in Ye Han''s voice, as if even the surrounding void would be frozen.


    At this moment, Leng Haoyue was stunned on the spot. What did he feel just now? Is that death? No, how could he feel the smell of death on a nine robbery supreme mole ant? No way, he must be hallucinating!


    Only this explanation can make Leng Haoyue believe it.


    But at this time, ye Han had walked past Leng Haoyue and faced the two strong kings who were in the way.


    "Young man, what''s your name? You''re brave, but since you want to find your own way, I''ll send you to the West!" the eyes of the two holy kings are indifferent, as if in their eyes, ye Han is not a life at all, but an ant they can trample on at any time.


    "My name is Han Ye, but I will never do such a thing as looking for a dead end. If you don''t want to be beaten, then make way obediently!" Ye Han smiled and saw that he was about to enter the holy state. It was impossible for ye han to detour.


    However, the name of Han Ye has not yet spread here, so no one knows who Han Ye is.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the practitioners around took a swipe at the corners of their mouths. The boy was not only bold, but also bold!


    There was a wry smile on the corner of Mu Hailan''s mouth. Did she really look wrong this time? The young man in front is not only an ordinary Jiujie supreme, but also an arrogant Jiujie supreme?


    At this time, Leng Haoyue, who has recovered, heard Ye Han''s words. A crazy killing intention flashed in his eyes. He was shocked just now. He wanted to kill Ye Han now.


    "But now I don''t have to do it, you mole ant will die without a place to bury!" Leng Haoyue sneered in her heart, looking at Ye Han''s back like looking at a dead man.


    "Hum, arrogant boy, it''s the first time I''ve seen someone as arrogant as you. Kill him!"


    At this time, one of the holy King''s strong men snorted coldly. Then, another holy King''s strong man stepped out step by step. Even if the towering holy King''s authority bloomed from him, it hit the sky like a rolling angry wave.


    At this moment, all the people around are under the pressure of this towering holy king!


    "The boy is dead. Even we can''t bear to face the sea family''s road closure. It''s no different for the boy to provoke the sea family than to seek death." the surrounding cultivators whispered in their hearts.


    At the moment, even Mu Hailan has no way. Her pretty face has changed greatly. If she makes a move, the Mu family in Meizhou will definitely bear the anger of the Hai family. At that time, the Mu family may disappear from Meizhou!


    "Boy, go to hell!"


    In an instant, the strong man of the holy King clapped his palm, carrying incomparably terrible power. Under the gaze of Leng Haoyue''s ferocious eyes, he seemed to clap Ye Han''s palm into meat mud.


    "Still!"


    Suddenly, ye Han whispered in his heart, and the air flow around the heaven and earth immediately stopped, and even the time stopped passing, as if this heaven and earth had become a vacuum world without time passing, and the terrible palm of the holy king and the strong was directly imprisoned in the air.


    Immediately, ye Han walked away. The seemingly slow speed actually appeared in front of the Saint King''s strong man for a moment. Suddenly, ye Han pointed out and fell directly on the eyebrows of the Saint King''s strong man.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, there was a breeze in the surrounding world, and time ran again. Under the stare of stunned eyes around, the Saint King and strong man flew out directly and lay in front of another Saint King and strong man as if he were dead.


    This scene directly shocked the people who saw it. They didn''t know what had happened?


    In their sight just now, there was no earth shaking news. They only saw that ye Han''s finger was to let the holy king back, and then lay on the ground without knowing life or death. This means is strange and unpredictable, which can be called supernatural!


    "Well... What happened just now?" the people around were shocked. Did a holy king and strong man die like this?


    Mu Hailan was also surprised, but although she was surprised, Mu Hailan''s eyes were also full of brilliance. She found that her eyes... Seemed to be right and wrong!


    As for Leng Haoyue, his face has completely blackened, and an unknown panic spread in it.


    "Boy, what have you done?" the remaining Saint King and strong man wanted to crack his eyes and wanted to devour Ye Han, but he didn''t even know what had happened just now. It was this unknown that made him have a sense of fear in his heart.


    Ye Han said faintly; "I advise you to take him away now. After more than three days, even the strong man of the holy wheel emperor can''t save him."


    "OK, boy, you have offended my leizhouhai family. Wait for me!" after saying this, the Saint King and strong man directly picked up the Saint King on the ground and ran out. He must let childe immeasurable know this incredible thing!

 Chapter 2408

    Watching the holy king and the strong go away, at the moment, the practitioners around are still in shock. The scene just now is too incredible. A nine robbery supreme just pointed out and let a holy king and the strong fall, which is completely beyond people''s understanding of martial arts!


    "What happened just now? How can I feel that my mind is blank for a second!"


    "I don''t know. I also have this feeling. It''s too strange. It seems that time has disappeared!"


    "No matter what happens, this nine robbery supreme boy is afraid it''s not simple!"


    "It''s not simple, it''s unfathomable. It''s so easy to knock down the holy king. How many geniuses in the world can do it?"


    "However, this boy''s move can be said to have completely offended Leizhou Haijia, and haiwuliang is in the maple forest ahead. Once he knows about it, I''m afraid it won''t be so good."


    The surrounding eyes stared at Ye Han. The shock brought by the scene just now could not disperse in their hearts for a long time.


    "Miss, I didn''t see how he did it!" at the moment, Mu Hailan''s groom came forward, and his old eyes were shocked.


    Hearing the speech, Mu Hailan was shocked. Her beautiful eyes looked at Ye Han walking slowly. She felt that she didn''t look away this time. The young man in front of her was definitely not simple, very simple.


    "Offend Leizhou Haijia, you''re dead, you''re dead!"


    At this time, looking at Ye Han walking towards them, Leng Haoyue suddenly roared. His eyes were crazy and cold. It was difficult for him to accept. The mole ants he despised were immediately above him.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han stopped to look at Leng Haoyue and said; "Whether I die or not has nothing to do with you. If you''re howling, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!"


    "You..."


    In an instant, Leng Haoyue felt that her throat seemed to be held by an invisible hand. She couldn''t even speak. The terrible smell of death enveloped him again, making his face more ugly than eating shit.


    "Miss Hai Lan, there are no people in the way now. Can we continue on the road?"


    Ye Han didn''t take care of Leng Haoyue. He smiled and shrugged at Mu Hailan. For the little pawn of Leng Haoyue, ye Han didn''t even have interest in killing him.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Mu Hailan smiled bitterly and said; "Mr. Han Ye, I really didn''t read you wrong. However, the person blocking the road is Hai Wuliang. You have offended him now. Go now. I''m afraid the experts of Hai family and Hai Wuliang are waiting for you ahead. We..."


    "Hai Lan girl, you don''t have to worry about me. Since you didn''t read me wrong, why don''t you believe me once?" Ye Han calmly looked at Mu Hai Lan, Leizhou Hai family. Even if Zhenwu college was closed here, ye Han dared to break through.


    Looking at Ye Han''s calm light with some self-confidence, Mu Hailan''s eyes flashed a color of struggle, but then she took a deep breath and said; "Since you are so confident, Hai Lan will accompany you. I just hope you won''t leave Hai Lan alone!"


    After saying this, Mu Hailan''s beautiful eyes suddenly looked at Ye Han with some resentment.


    Ye Han smiled; "Miss, I haven''t returned the kindness of carrying the road. How can I leave like this?"


    Hearing the speech, Mu Hailan puffed and laughed. Then they returned directly to the carriage without even calling Leng Haoyue.


    Seeing this scene, the cold light in Leng Haoyue''s eyes is even worse. Now he wants the Hai family to come forward and kill Ye Han.


    "Wait, the sea family won''t just forget it, and the sea is limitless won''t even forget it. You won''t live long. Mu Hailan, since you choose her, go to hell with him!"


    Looking at Ye Han''s far away back, Leng Haoyue''s eyes are extremely sinister.


    "They really dare to move forward. The experts of haiwuliang and Haijia are right ahead!"


    "Don''t worry about him. Now no one is in the way. Let''s go and have a look. If the people of the Hai family blame him, it''s a big deal to say that we didn''t see someone close the road."


    "Yes, anyway, there''s that boy in front of me to face the anger of the sea family. Go, follow up and have a look."


    Soon, all the people here were gone, and even Leng Haoyue followed.


    In the carriage, Mu Hailan is looking at Ye Han sitting opposite her with a pair of curious baby like eyes. Although she is confident that she has not read Ye Han wrong, now looking again, she feels that ye Han has a layer of mysterious veil, which makes her unable to see through at all.


    "Hai Lan girl, you''ve been staring at me for ten minutes. Is there something wrong with my face?" Ye Han drank a cup of tea and looked at Mu Hai Lan staring at him opposite him and smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Mu Hailan''s pretty face turned red and said immediately; "Young master Han Ye, aren''t you really afraid of Leizhou Haijia?"


    "I haven''t heard of them. Why should I be afraid of them?" Ye Han shrugged indifferently.


    This answer immediately cooled Mu Hailan and her maid to the extreme. This guy doesn''t know the name of leizhouhai family at all. Those who don''t know are fearless!


    "Miss, we''d better not go forward!" Mu Hailan''s maid looked at Ye Han. She didn''t say a word, that is to drive Ye Han down and put aside the relationship with Ye Han from now on.


    Smell speech, wood sea LAN some hesitation.


    Seeing this, ye Han said; "Miss Hailan, if you believe me, I will protect you and your wooden family."


    The words have been said for this reason. Ye Han doesn''t want to say more. How to decide? This is mu Hailan''s own business.


    Hearing this, Mu Hailan gritted his teeth, and then his heart had made a decision.


    "Uncle Qing, hurry up!"


    Hundreds of miles away from the holy state, there is a maple forest, which occupies more than ten miles around. Now it is the time when the maple leaves are in full bloom, and the fiery red color all over the mountains is spreading on the earth, which looks pleasing to the eye.


    "Love girl, every time the maple leaves are in full bloom, many young talents will come here. I think it won''t be long before you and I have a rare chance to watch the maple forest so quietly!"


    In a pavilion outside the maple forest, a handsome young man is accompanying a woman here to enjoy the maple forest. The woman is tall and tall, not to mention the country and the city, but also one in a million. The golden belt modifies her figure almost perfectly. The elegant atmosphere is like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    "It''s enough to come here once. If you come again the second time, the beauty of the first time will disappear. Everything will always be the most beautiful at first sight!" Nan asked for love in an ethereal voice, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    "Ha ha, I''m really the beauty of Wenqing valley. This insight is really extraordinary!" Hai Wuliang smiled and stood with Nanqing like a pair of Jasper in the world!

 Chapter 2409

    In the pavilion, men are handsome and women are beautiful. They stand together and are very harmonious. It seems that they are a pair made in heaven.


    However, in this atmosphere of laughing at Fenglin and talking to a pair of beautiful people, I saw a middle-aged man standing outside the pavilion frown, and a trace of killing intention flashed through his eyes.


    And this silk killing intention was captured by the sea immeasurably. His eyebrows wrinkled and said; "Chisin, what happened?"


    Hearing the speech, I saw the middle-aged man named Qixin respectfully say; "Childe, someone broke through the roadblock we set up and hurt the people of our Hai family. Now they are coming this way."


    Hearing this, a cold feeling flashed in the boundless eyes of the sea; "Didn''t the people who blocked the way tell them that I was boundless?"


    "Childe, our people of the sea family always do things without leakage. The other party still starts after knowing it''s you!" Qi Xin''s eyes are gloomy. The Saint King who is coming back has passed the news to him. The other party still dares to start when he knows the identity of the sea family, which is completely ignoring their Leizhou sea family.


    "Oh, there are such people!" Hai Wuliang turned slowly, and the coldness in his eyes became stronger and stronger; "It seems that this man is confident enough. Go and stop them outside. I''d like to see who has such courage?"


    "Yes, childe." Qixin retreated with people.


    The South asked for love and turned around; "People who can ignore Leizhou Haijia and your eldest son of the sea also want to see you."


    "Love girl, I''ve disturbed your Yaxing. When I arrive in the holy state, immeasurable will make amends in person. However, if it bothers you and me, he''d better pray that he has the ability to surpass my sea immeasurable!" the sea immeasurable voice is cold, which shows that the famous genius has been angry!


    Nan asked for love and said; "You don''t have to mind, childe Wuliang. Although it''s the most beautiful when we first meet, it''s only when we have regrets that people will miss it. I think the people of the cloud family in Shengzhou will arrive soon. We''d better not see blood if we can get married."


    The sea said immeasurably; "Please don''t worry, girl. Boundless has his own discretion in mind!"


    On the business road, the carriage moved forward rapidly, and the sound of more than a dozen horses running on the earth made the earth seem to be shaking. From a distance, through the window, Mu Hailan saw the beautiful scenery of mountains and maple forests spreading in front!


    "We have arrived at the maple forest. There is a beautiful scenery outside the holy state. It will really attract many people at this time of year!" Mu Hailan sighed in his heart and was enjoying the maple forest all over the mountains.


    "Miss, the maple forest is so beautiful. It''s just like the world in the picture!" the maid lay down by the window and looked excited.


    Ye Han is not interested in these beautiful sceneries. There are too many spectacular sceneries in the magic continent. Each place will be called a wonder in modern society, attracting countless people to play and watch!


    "Mr. Han Ye, how do you feel about this maple forest?" seeing ye Han indifferent, Mu Hailan poured him a cup of tea and smiled.


    Ye Han smiled; "I''m not interested in the maple forest. I''m interested in the people in the maple forest."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Hailan''s heart sank. At this time, the galloping carriage suddenly stopped. After feeling here, Mu Hailan''s frown stretched out. What should come will always come!


    "Miss, the people of the Hai family appeared!" outside the carriage, there came the steady voice of Uncle green, the groom.


    "Who hurt the people of leizhouhai family? Come out and die!" there was an amazing cry outside the carriage. The rolling killing intention had covered the world. The terrible killing intention frightened more than a dozen horses and kept neighing as if they were going to escape from here.


    At this time, when the curtain was lifted, Mu Hailan first appeared outside, while ye Han followed behind her. They stood on the carriage together and looked at the strong man who blocked their way again in front.


    On the avenue into Fenglin, several strong men blocked Ye Han''s way, including the holy King strong man Ye Han had seen before, and the leader was a holy Tibetan emperor strong man!


    Seeing such a lineup, Mu Hailan''s heart sank and cooled down in an instant.


    "It''s you who hurt the people of our Hai family. I want to see who has such great courage?" Qi Xin''s eyes are cold, as if to freeze the world, making uncle green the groom like a natural enemy, and his body is tight all the time.


    "Friends of the sea family, I''m from the wood family in Meizhou. What happened just now was a misunderstanding!" Mu Hailan said hard.


    "Meizhou wood family, it''s you. Does your wood family want to destroy itself?" at dusk, I saw a man and a woman walking along behind naqixin, and the strong men of Leizhou sea family made way one after another.


    Seeing the young men and women coming, Mu Hailan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Haijiahai is boundless. No one in Meizhou doesn''t know his existence!


    Hai''s boundless eyes were like swords. He looked at Mu Hailan and ye Han. Originally, he thought there would be some refreshing characters, but he didn''t expect that they were just two little people who couldn''t get on the table. This made him a little disappointed. However, things still have to be done!


    Lian Nan lost interest in asking for love and didn''t look at Ye Han again.


    "Ignoring the roadblock set by our Hai family, he also shot to hurt the people of our Hai family and the descendants of the Mu family. How can I find you to figure out this account? Now, who did it first? Stand up and die!" Hai Wuliang walked forward like the emperor who controls all living beings. With each step he took, the pressure on Mu Hailan will be stronger, Now she doesn''t expect Ye han to turn over!


    "Oh, then I don''t know how you want to figure it out?" Ye Han leaned back against the carriage and looked at the sea with a smile. Compared with the wooden sea LAN, it was like Mount Tai, but ye Han seemed much more relaxed.


    "Who are you?"


    Hai Wuliang only looked at Ye Han more now. If ye Han hadn''t taken the initiative to speak, he wouldn''t have seen Ye Han''s second eye.


    "If you''re right, I''m the one who hurt your Hai family!" Ye Han shrugged.


    However, after ye Han said this, Hai Wuliang and the strong man of the Hai family heard a joke, and even Nan asked for love and almost laughed.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet such an interesting person." Hai Wuliang laughed a few times and immediately said; "Boy, I admire your courage to carry the pot for the wooden family. I can spare your life for that!"


    Ye Han touched his nose; "But I really hurt your people of the sea family. It has nothing to do with the wood family. If you don''t believe it, you can ask your people of the sea family!"

 Chapter 2410

    On the business road, listening to Ye Han speak again, Hai Wuliang with a laugh on his face, his face became cold, staring at Ye Han with a smile at the corners of his mouth, even de Nan Wenqing and the strong men of the sea family stared at him.


    "What''s the matter?" Qixin looked at a holy king with gloomy eyes.


    Seeing this, the holy king and strong man looked stiff and was scared away by a nine robbery supreme. He was not going to say this humiliating thing, but he can''t do it now.


    I saw the holy king and the strong said with a stiff face; "Childe, it''s true that he hurt the people of our Hai family, but the boy must have used some kind of magic!"


    "It''s really him!" the strong man of the sea family was surprised. A nine robbery supreme wounded the holy king?


    Nanwenqing also looked surprised. The Supreme Master of Jiujie wounded the holy king, but they had never heard of such an unnatural thing. Did the young man really have that ability? Isn''t there a mistake?


    "Magic?"


    Hai Wuliang sneered. He stared at Ye Han and said; "So you really hurt the people of my Hai family?"


    "It''s true." it has nothing to do with the wooden family. " Ye Han leaned against the carriage, smiled and shrugged again.


    "Well, how do you want to die!" at dusk, the sea took a step forward, and the amazing power was turbulent on him. The dark eyes were like a bottomless abyss, as if they were going to devour Ye Han completely.


    "But I don''t want to die!" Ye Han smiled.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s up to you." the sea looked cold and sharp; "If you can hurt the holy king of the sea family, whether you use magic or magic, I will prove that you have some abilities. If you don''t want to die, show me your patience. I''d like to see how the Supreme Master of nine robbers hurt the holy king?"


    Seeing this, Mu Hailan''s face changed slightly, and Hai Wuliang would never show mercy. Although Mu Hailan knew that ye Han was indeed mysterious and unpredictable, no one could see how ye Han defeated the holy king of the sea before, and was not sure whether ye Han had the strength to challenge the holy king.


    In his heart, Mu Hailan felt that ye Han should have used some means to defeat the holy king of the sea family before this. Moreover, the gap between the ninth robbery supreme and the holy king is difficult to describe in words. The ninth robbery supreme wants to defeat the holy king with power positively, which itself is an impossible thing!


    "Do you really want to fight me?" Ye Han smiled as he leaned against the carriage; "But I''m careless. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you accidentally."


    "Hum, if you really have this ability, I will never investigate haiwuliang, but do you think it''s possible with you, the Supreme Master of nine robbers?" haiwuliang sneered.


    "Everything is possible. What you think is impossible is not necessarily impossible." Ye Han shook his head and jumped down from the carriage; "I thought the top disciples of Zhenwu college should be very powerful. Unfortunately, it''s disappointing to see them now!"


    Hearing the speech, Hai Wuliang''s face was cold, and a terrible cold color roared around the world in an instant. A nine robbery supreme, even underestimated his Hai Wuliang!


    "This man is really a strange man." Nan asked his beautiful eyes.


    Mu Hailan smiled bitterly. It was boundless. Can this guy not be so conceited!


    "Hum, you''re not ashamed of yourself. What''s your qualification to belittle boundless childe!" at this time, bursts of footsteps were heard in the business road. Leng Haoyue and the group of practitioners just now had arrived here. He deliberately followed behind, just to see how arrogant Ye Han could be in the face of boundless sea?


    Seeing Leng Haoyue and others coming, the boundless eyes of the sea are even colder; "Who are you?"


    Feeling the cold air on Hai Wuliang''s body, Leng Haoyue trembled and hurried to say; "Please calm down, childe Wuliang. I''m from the cold family in Meizhou. I had a misunderstanding with the two holy kings of the sea family, so I''m here to make amends."


    "Just!" the sea waved indifferently.


    Leng Haoyue said respectfully; "Wuliang childe, this man didn''t listen to the advice, insisted on breaking through the roadblock set by the sea family, and hurt the holy king of the sea family. Such a madman is completely ignoring the dignity of the sea family in Leizhou. Childe can''t forgive him lightly. There are people of the wood family. They have a deep relationship with the madman, so they can''t forgive lightly. They should make an example!"


    "Leng Haoyue..." Mu Hailan''s eyes were cold. It was the first time she saw such a villain.


    "Hum, what should I do? Do you still need you to teach me?" the sea looked indifferent. The cold Haoyue looked as if she had fallen into an ice cave, and hurriedly bowed her head and said; "Calm down, young master Wuliang. How dare I teach you to do things!"


    Who is Leng Haoyue? All the people present saw it in their eyes. It was a villain who bullied the soft and feared the hard.


    But sometimes this kind of villain will undoubtedly make things worse!


    "Now Hai Wuliang and the people of Hai family have appeared. This boy is afraid of tragedy!" the cultivators who came here said in their hearts.


    The sea''s boundless eyes are cold and sharp as a front, staring at Ye Han and saying; "I will not underestimate anyone in my life, even if it is a nine robbery supreme. However, it is the first time for me to see a crazy person like you. So you think it is difficult for me to get into your eyes, don''t you?"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean!" Ye Han smiled and shrugged his shoulders, looking relaxed.


    Hearing the speech, the hearts of the people around him were shocked, and Hai''s boundless eyes became more sharp. Anyone who looked at him seemed to be pricked by a needle, but ye Han looked free and had a relaxed smile on his face.


    Walk out of the boundless sea; "My friend, I have lost enough patience with you. Show your arrogant skills. If you can live under me, I will spare you from death!"


    In an instant, a trembling killing machine had locked Ye Han.


    However, under the gaze of the surrounding heaven and earth, the sound of horse hoofs came from the maple forest, breaking the killing machine shrouded in the heaven and earth. Then, everyone looked into the maple forest, including the cold sea.


    "It''s the people from the cloud family in Shengzhou!"


    Looking at the figure riding a horse, all the people present recognized their identity. The Shengzhou cloud family, which is a big family with a history of 5000 years, has a strong foundation!


    Seeing this, the sea looked at Ye Han indifferently, turned around and greeted Nan Wenqing together.


    "Boundless childe, ask the girl. Sorry, we''re late!"


    There are more than 20 people in the cloud family. The leader is a middle-aged man with a smile. He is a strong Saint Tibetan emperor!


    "The seventh master of cloud is serious!" said the sea immeasurably.


    "I''ve seen the seventh master of the cloud family!"


    "Hehe, I was delayed when I came here. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." cloud seven stepped down and felt the difference between heaven and earth. A different color flashed on his smiling face and said; "Gentlemen, is there something unpleasant happening here?"


    "I just met a maniac." Hai Wuliang glanced at Ye Han indifferently.


    Seeing this, the seventh master of cloud frowned and looked at Ye Han, saying; "Young man, who are you?"


    "I''m Han Ye!" Ye Han said calmly.


    "What, you are Han Ye?" Ye Han''s words shocked Yun Qiye''s heart!

 Chapter 2411

    "You are Han Ye!"


    The seventh master of cloud was shocked and stared at Ye Han directly without moving away. The name of Han Ye has been spread all over the top of the cloud family, but the seventh master of cloud is not sure whether the Han Ye in front of him is the Han Ye they know.


    Seeing the change on the seventh master Yun''s face, the people around him frowned. Does the seventh master Yun know Han Ye?


    But it''s also wrong. If Yun Qiye knew the young man, why didn''t he recognize it at first sight?


    Hai Wuliang''s eyes are indifferent, and the essence in his eyes flickers. The seventh master of the cloud family is not low in the cloud family, and he is a strong Saint Tibetan emperor, but few things make him so impolite. Is it because of the supreme youth of the nine robbers?


    Nan Wenqing''s eyes also flashed a different color. Then she looked at Ye Han again. Is there really any difference between this nine robbery supreme youth? Or what does he have to do with the cloud family?


    Such a problem also flashed in Mu Hailan''s mind. If ye Han really knew the cloud family, as long as the cloud family came forward in this crisis, maybe the sea will give the cloud family a face.


    "This bastard won''t really know the people of the cloud family?" Leng Haoyue''s face is a little ugly, which is not a good thing for him.


    "Yun Qiye, do you know him?" Hai Wuliang looked at Ye Han indifferently and asked Yun Qiye, who was surprised in his eyes.


    "Don''t know." cloud seven Ye shook his head.


    Hearing this, Leng Haoyue was relieved and sneered. When he thought about it, a mole ant should not know the cloud family. The identity and status between the two don''t match.


    Mu Hailan''s heart sank. Originally, she hoped Ye Han and the cloud family knew each other to resolve the crisis, but the seventh master of the cloud family didn''t know ye Han at all. In this way, they would still become countless prisoners in the sea.


    "However, if this little brother came from Zhuozhou, I''ve heard of his name." the seventh master of cloud stared at Ye Han with burning eyes. What ye Han did in Zhuozhou is now known to their Shengzhou cloud family.


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled and said; "Could it be that yunmuqing told you."


    Smell speech, cloud seven Ye''s eyes flash a pure light, say; "It turned out that the little brother really came from Zhuozhou. That''s it. It seems that the little brother is the Hanye little brother who has the unparalleled combat power to crush the two aristocratic families in Zhuozhou and makes all aristocratic families in Zhuozhou fear like tigers and wolves."


    Hearing Yun Qiye''s words, the people present were confused. Zhuozhou was too far away from them. Even if something earth shaking happened there, it could not be transmitted here at the first time. Even if it was transmitted, the sensation would gradually weaken with the distance.


    However, the pressure on the two aristocratic families makes all aristocratic families in Zhuozhou fear like tigers and wolves!


    This sentence shocked the people present. Although Zhuozhou is located in the remote area of zhongshenyu, the strength of the aristocratic family is not as strong as Leizhou, Meizhou or Shengzhou on the whole. However, all aristocratic families are afraid of one person, which is more important!


    "Does this guy have any amazing origin? Even all aristocratic families in Zhuozhou are afraid!" the practitioners present were shocked, and their eyes stared at Ye Han with a smile.


    At this moment, Mu Hailan felt that he couldn''t see through Ye Han. The young man with his back to her seemed to be shrouded in a layer of fog.


    The corners of Hai Wuliang''s eyes narrowed. Yun Qiye''s words gradually made him interested in Ye Han. If ye Han is just an ordinary nine robbery supreme, he will kill him if he raises his hand to kill him. However, Hai Wuliang prefers his opponent not to be too delicious.


    "It seems that the preconceived ideas are confused by his surface. No wonder he is full of confidence in the face of the sea, but who is this person?" Nan inquired in his heart. The person who can shake the seventh master of the cloud family is definitely not a simple person.


    "Cough, immeasurable childe, did you have friction with Han Ye''s little brother?" Yun Qiye coughed. It''s not difficult for him to find this from the atmosphere here.


    Hai Wuliang squinted and said faintly; "Master Yun, someone ignored my Leizhou Haijia family and hurt my Haijia people. Do you think I''ll forget it?"


    Smell speech, cloud seven Ye dry smiled and said; "Boundless childe, Han Ye''s little brother should be a newcomer to Shengzhou. Why don''t you give my cloud family a face? How about exposing it like this?"


    Off?


    Hai Wuliang''s eyes were a little cold, and the people present didn''t expect that Yun Qiye would ask Hai Wuliang to expose the matter for ye Han. You know, if Yun Qiye did this, he offended the Hai family. Even if he made some compensation afterwards, it would make the Hai family have a grudge.


    "Is the seventh master kidding?" the muscles on Hai Wuliang''s face beat, and the coldness in his heart was becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Wuliang childe, I think the cloud family owes you a favor." cloud seven said calmly. Although he came to meet Hai Wuliang and nan to ask for love, in his heart, ye Han''s weight is heavier than Hai Wuliang. Ye Han is the person who the top level of the cloud family put down his words to make friends.


    "Seventh master, we are the distinguished guests invited by your cloud family!" nanwen''s beautiful eyes changed. She really couldn''t figure out whether a Ye Han''s weight would be heavier than haiwuliang?


    Even Mu Hailan can''t understand the situation at present. Even if Yun Qiye knows Ye Han, shouldn''t Yun Qiye stand on the boundless side of the sea as the person to greet him? Even if you stand up to mediate, you shouldn''t be so partial to Ye Han?


    "Who is this guy?" Mu Hailan looked at Ye Han''s back, and her beautiful eyes became more confused.


    "Hehe, Wuliang childe, the girl asking for love, and Han Ye''s little brother, you are all distinguished guests of the Heyun family. Why are you so unhappy!" cloud seven smiled and immediately saw him come forward, take out a glittering invitation and say; "Little brother Han Ye, you and Mu Qing are on several sides in Zhuozhou. Soon, it will be his wedding day. I hope to come to my cloud house for more drinks. I think Mu Qing will be glad to see you."


    In envy, ye Han took the invitation and said with a smile; "Since the cloud family invited me, I Han Ye will not refuse. Cloud seven, this time I Han Ye owe you a favor and leave!"


    With these words, ye Han directly pulled Mu Hailan, who was still in shock, into the carriage, and then went away in a piece of attention.


    Originally, ye Han wanted to fight with the sea, but the seventh master of the cloud family came forward and completely stood on his side. Ye Han had to give up.


    "Cloud seventh master, don''t you want to explain more?" looking at Ye Han, they left like this, and the boundless eyes of the sea were extremely cold.


    Smell speech, cloud seven Ye wryly smiled and said; "Boundless childe, I can''t afford to provoke the cloud family, and so can your Hai family!"


    One word shocked the people around him. Is that young man really so terrible?


    "Why?" the sea pressed down the shock in his heart and asked.


    "Because he is qualified to be on an equal footing with the first emperor!" remembering the words of the head of the cloud family, the seventh master of the cloud is still a little shocked!

 Chapter 2412

    Because he is qualified to be on an equal footing with the first emperor!


    Cloud seven Ye''s words can be said to have shocked the people present, and the shocked color on his face can''t be concealed!


    Who is the first emperor? No one knows in the Middle Kingdom, especially after the first emperor broke through the realm of God King, the whole world knows, and the first emperor is also known as the first master of the young generation of all ethnic groups in the mainland of God and devil. He stands above the cloud and wants trillions of talents to look up to him!


    And ye Han, a Supreme Master of nine robbers, is even qualified to be on an equal footing with the first emperor?


    If this sentence is said in the mouth of an ordinary person, haiwuliang and nanwenqing won''t believe it at all, but the seventh master of renyun family, a strong Saint Tibetan emperor, won''t joke about such a thing at all!


    "Cloud seventh master, are you kidding?" Hai Wuliang''s face was a little stiff. He still couldn''t believe that ye Han would have this qualification.


    "He is a mole ant who is the supreme of nine robbers. Why should he be on an equal footing with a peerless figure like the first emperor?" Leng Haoyue didn''t believe it, and his face was even more crazy.


    "Mole ants?" cloud seven Ye looked at Leng Haoyue and said with a cold hum; "Young man, I don''t want to hear these two words a second time. If he is a mole ant, what are you?"


    Hearing this, Leng Haoyue was in a cold sweat. He dared to target Ye Han, but he didn''t dare to target the seventh master of the cloud family!


    "Yun Qiye, it seems that you should know something about him. Tell us something about him." Nan asked; "The immortal figures of demons of all ethnic groups in the demon mainland can be counted with both hands. The first emperor of the divine family, several crown princes of the demon family, the first day of the king of the demon family, ye Han of the human family and the burial in heaven are basically the immortal figures standing on the cloud top, which makes all the geniuses in the world look up to them. However, I have never heard of this Han Ye."


    Smell speech, cloud seven ye say; "Speaking of Han Ye, I didn''t know before, but the person who asserted that he was qualified to be on an equal footing with the first emperor was not me, but the head of my cloud family!"


    "Lord of the cloud family!"


    Hearing this, the people present were shocked again. The leader of the cloud family did not mean the leader of the cloud family, but the most terrible person of the cloud family, a super strong man of the holy wheel emperor. Even such a strong man asserted that the young man was qualified to be on an equal footing with the first emperor. What reason do they have to refute?


    Cloud seven Ye continued; "Maybe you don''t know how terrible Han Ye is. Childe immeasurable. Fortunately, you didn''t fight with him just now. Otherwise, there may be only one result. The loser will die. I''m not alarmist. This son lost half the saint in Zhuozhou and killed the Saint King with one fist. The saint king is as easy for him as killing chickens and dogs!"


    "What!"


    At this moment, people''s faces were really shocked. Even nanwenqing and haiwuliang''s faces had a look of surprise that was hard to hide. The strong people of Haijia were also shocked. As for lenghaoyue, he almost sat on the ground because of this sentence!


    "Cloud seventh master, this is true?" Nan asked feeling a little hard. She found that the people they all despised just now. I''m afraid the other party also underestimated them just now. They didn''t treat them as people of a level at all. It''s funny that they still looked down at each other in front of such peerless figures.


    "Of course it''s true. At present, no one in Zhuozhou knows, and I saw it with my own eyes from elder long and Mu Qing." cloud seven said; "Moreover, a few days ago, new news came from Zhuozhou. Han Ye entered Wuji state, and one person captured all the treasures in the secret territory of the burning heaven hall, which angered the public. The friar of Wuji state laid a snare at the entrance and waited for him to appear automatically. However, Han ye came forward, smashed the holy king with one fist, pinched the holy king with one hand, slaughtered 7000 people more cruelly, and defeated more than five and a half Holy Level days with one fist Just join hands to stir up the whole limitless state! "


    Hearing the speech, the shock in the hearts of the people present increased sharply again, and their faces changed wildly. It can be said that it is a fluke to kill a holy king, but it is an extremely strong strength to kill holy kings one after another!


    "No wonder he can hurt the holy king of Haijia!" haiwuliang clenched his fist. He found that the young man had risen very high in his heart unconsciously!


    "How could he be so abnormal when he was the Supreme Master of nine robbers?" Nan asked with shock.


    "I don''t know about the cloud family either." cloud seven shook his head and said; "Moreover, it is said that there should be an ancient family or ancient Taoist tradition behind Han Ye. Although such rumors have not been confirmed, there are strong people guarding him at all times, and there are super strong people in the realm of Saint Lun emperor. Such strong people have been exposed when they were in Zhuozhou."


    The seventh master of cloud released a heavy bomb again, which made the people present feel that the young man had risen to the height of a god man just now!


    The boundless fist of the sea was clenched, but he still couldn''t suppress the shock in his heart.


    "Childe Wuliang, let''s just forget it. If we really fight, no one knows what the result will be!" Yun Qiye sighed. He was helping Ye Han just now, but he was also helping Hai Wuliang, because only he knew Ye Han''s terror. Although Leizhou Hai family is strong, it may not be able to compare with the young man.


    On the business road, the carriage is still moving forward rapidly. Since she left the maple forest safely, Mu Hailan has been asking Ye Han continuously. Even her maid looks at Ye Han with her eyes shining. Uncle green, the groom, also casts curious eyes from time to time.


    However, in the face of Mu Hailan''s series of problems, ye Han simply shut up.


    Looking at Ye Han sitting leisurely opposite her, Mu Hailan hates some teeth. The more silent Ye Han is, the more she wants to know. Now her curiosity about ye Han has completely risen to the point of thirst for knowledge.


    "Well, I said, Miss Hai Lan, you don''t have to look at me like this. People who don''t know think I''m a heartless man who abandoned his wife and daughter!" looking at Mu Hai Lan''s sad eyes, ye Han said with some laughter.


    "Then tell me!" Mu Hailan''s eyes gradually became a little charming, staring at Ye Han without blinking. This is to use a beauty trick!


    Ye Han rolled his eyes and said; "Stop, stop, don''t look at me like that. I''m not an insulator and can''t stand your discharge. I just know the people of the cloud family. It really doesn''t matter."


    "Young master Han Ye, do you think I will believe this?" Mu Hailan also rolled his eyes and said; "If I only knew you, how could the seventh master of the cloud family offend the sea family for you? He also gave you a supreme invitation. Even if the sea has no quantity, I heard that the cloud family has specially prepared it for some big people."


    "Supreme invitation." Ye Han took out the glittering invitation and looked at it. I don''t know what special material this invitation is made of. It depicts a dragon and a Phoenix, which looks very domineering!

 Chapter 2413

    "If someone knows that you have got a supreme invitation from the cloud family, I''m afraid they don''t know how many people will envy you!"


    Mu Hailan also looked at the supreme invitation in Ye Han''s hand with envy. The cloud family took out this invitation to Ye Han, which shows how much weight he has in the heart of the cloud family, which is a symbol of identity.


    "Good looking is good-looking, but isn''t it just an invitation?" Ye Han casually put it on the table and accidentally stained some water, so that Mu Hailan immediately took it and carefully wiped it, staring at Ye Han and said; "You''re not careful. It''s said that the cloud family has only prepared five of these supreme invitations. Now you''ve got one, and the remaining four should be in the hands of some big people."


    "I like it so much, or I''ll give it to you!" Ye Han said with a indifferent smile. It''s just an invitation. If Yun Qiye didn''t just help him and take the initiative to invite him to Yun''s house to attend the wedding, ye Han wouldn''t bother to participate in it.


    "It''s no use giving it to me. Everyone has a record of the supreme invitation of the cloud family. If I come to the door with this supreme invitation, I might be kicked out by the cloud family." Mu Hailan said; "By the way, we have entered the holy state now. What are your plans for the time being?"


    "Plan?"


    Ye Han thought and said; "I''m going to visit Zhenwu college. There are some things to deal with there."


    "Zhenwu college." Mu Hailan looked at Ye Han in surprise and said; "That place is the Holy Land in the minds of many geniuses in the divine domain. If it is called a genius there, it is a real genius, because the assessment of Zhenwu college is extremely strict, and only 10 of 10000 people can pass the assessment of Zhenwu college!"


    "So difficult!" Ye Han was surprised.


    Wood sea Lan said; "Of course, otherwise you think Zhenwu college is so easy to enter? In Zhenwu college, that''s the real genius. If a person can stand out among these talents, he will definitely become the top genius in China. Moreover, I heard that people from Zhenwu college were invited to participate in this cloud family wedding."


    "Zhenwu college will also participate." Ye Han''s sword eyebrow said; "Do you know who will attend the wedding of the cloud family in Zhenwu college?"


    "I don''t know this." Mu Hailan shook his head and then continued; "But I heard that some great talents of Zhenwu college should attend, and Zhenwu college and the cloud family are in the holy state. I think there should be some big people in Zhenwu college who will attend the wedding."


    Ye Han smiled; "So, the wedding of the cloud family will be very lively!"


    "This is nature." Mu Hailan said; "But there is still some time before the cloud family wedding. We have entered the holy state. Where do you want to go first?"


    Wen Yan, ye Han originally wanted to go to Zhenwu college first, but the people of Zhenwu college will attend the cloud family wedding, which makes Ye Han give up the idea of going to Zhenwu college first. At the cloud family wedding, he may be able to contact the people of Zhenwu college first, and then ask about the first divine fist under the emperor.


    Although rosefinch knows that the first divine fist under the emperor of heaven is in Zhenwu college, where is it in Zhenwu college? I''m afraid no one will know except those from Zhenwu college.


    "Why don''t I show you around for the first time when you come to Shengzhou?" Mu Hailan suggested when he saw Ye Han meditating.


    After thinking, ye Han nodded. For Shengzhou, Mu Hailan was more familiar than him.


    Seeing ye Han''s promise, Mu Hailan''s eyes flashed a happy look. Although Ye Han didn''t say it, she still had time to understand Ye Han. Mu Hailan didn''t believe that ye Han would be an iron link without flaws.


    Moreover, ye Han''s origin is mysterious and seems to be a very powerful genius. Of course, Mu Hailan should have a good understanding.


    Soon, under the gallop of the carriage, ye Han and his party have come to the outside of a huge city in Shengzhou. As one of the powerful regions in the Middle Kingdom, Shengzhou is not comparable to small places like Zhuozhou and Wuji state. Even if there are various forces in heaven and earth, they are extremely magnificent and vast!


    Here, the holy king can be seen everywhere. Even the holy emperor often sees it. From time to time, there are some geniuses riding powerful monsters and some powerful strong men in the streets.


    All the way to the holy state, ye Han and others were a little tired. After entering the city, they found a hotel to stay temporarily, took a comfortable bath and washed before they came to the restaurant for dinner.


    When ye Han came down, Mu Hailan was already there and was waving to Ye Han. The groom uncle Qing and the maid stood behind her.


    "Why did you come down so long? Sit down and listen to the recent events in zhongshenyu." after Mu Hailan asked Ye han to sit down, he listened to the loud talk in the restaurant with relish.


    "It''s not clear who is stronger or weaker between the human celestial burial and the first emperor of the Protoss. However, I personally prefer the first emperor. I heard that the celestial burial is now semi holy, but the first emperor is the divine king, which is equivalent to the holy king of the human race."


    "That''s true. Although the combat effectiveness of these peerless characters can''t be determined by their realm, if their realm is different, the one with a higher realm will undoubtedly have a better chance of winning."


    "Alas, it''s a pity. I heard that the celestial burial went to the Theological Seminary. Those who named their names wanted to challenge the first emperor. Unfortunately, the first emperor was closed. Otherwise, we might see a war of demons between peerless figures!"


    "It''s a pity that at present, the peerless figures of all races in the demon mainland gather in the middle God domain. They must collide with the world-shaking flame. However, at present, the only peerless figure in the human race is the burial of heaven. Ye Han hasn''t appeared yet, and the great prince of the demon family hasn''t appeared yet. I heard that all the top ten princes of the demon family have appeared in the middle God domain. No Know when those peerless characters who haven''t appeared will appear? "


    "It should be soon. The city of destiny has appeared. They can''t sit still. However, I heard that the heaven burial failed to challenge the first emperor, and then I went to challenge the first Prince of the demon family. However, no one knows what the result of this war is? Where it was carried out."


    "I''ve heard about it, but whether it''s true remains to be verified."


    Listening to these words, the corners of Ye Han''s mouth grinned; "This woman wants to be the first in the world. She''s crazy, isn''t she? She''s so impatient to challenge these demons of all ethnic groups!"


    Hearing the speech, Mu Hailan looked surprised and said; "Do you know heaven?"


    Ye Han took a sip from the wine glass and said carelessly; "Yes, this is a very powerful and ambitious woman!"

 Chapter 2414

    Ye Han has experienced the power of heaven burial for a long time, and more than once, in terms of cultivation talent, ye Han knows that heaven burial is not inferior to himself, but his own advantages. Heaven burial is no better than ye Han. After all, ye Han is a universal Dharma body.


    The talent of burying in heaven has now entered the semi saint. Ye Han is not uncommon. As long as she is given a chance, she can enter the Saint King.


    Moreover, the ambition of heaven burial has always wanted to dominate the world and be above hundreds of millions of beings!


    When she came to the middle God realm, she challenged the first emperor and possibly the prince of the demon family. It was enough to see how strong this woman''s determination to stand on all demon geniuses was!


    If ye Han had said that he knew the mortal celestial burial before, Mu Hailan might not believe it, but now even if ye Han said that the celestial burial was his woman, Mu Hailan would choose to believe it.


    "Are you familiar with the celestial burial?" Mu Hailan came to be interested. The Terran has two peerless figures, one is Ye Han, the other is the celestial burial, and she is the only woman among all the peerless figures in the divine and demon mainland. Of course, Mu Hailan is curious about the celestial burial and has some worship.


    "Several fights!" Ye Han shrugged.


    "Who will win?" Mu Hailan''s eyes twinkled with joy. Ye Han had a hand with the heaven burial. This kind of thing has a fatal attraction to Mu Hailan.


    Ye Han smiled; "It was miserable to be bullied by this woman before, but later, she didn''t have the strength to bully me."


    "You can''t boast?" the maid stood behind Mu Hailan and looked at Ye Han with suspicious eyes.


    Mu Hailan also doesn''t believe it. Ye Han says he knows the heaven burial. Mu Hailan believes it, but in terms of strength, Mu Hailan still doesn''t believe that ye Han can surpass the heaven burial as a peerless figure. It''s a super demon rising among hundreds of millions of talents. Is it so easy to suppress the seeds of the emperor in the future?


    Ye Han shrugged and smiled; "You don''t believe what I said. I can''t find her to fight now for you to see?"


    "Well, we believe." Mu Hailan continued to stare at Ye Han and said; "The human race has two great evils, known as peerless figures. In addition to the heaven burial, there is another Ye Han. By the way, it is said that ye Han is also a one armed man like you, but this ye Han''s strength is extremely terrible. It is said that even the heaven burial was defeated by him. Since you have fought with the heaven burial, have you ever fought with this ye Han? Who is better than you two?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han touched his nose and smiled; "Ye Han didn''t fight with him, but I should be half weight with him."


    "You''ll die if you don''t brag!" the maid stood beside and muttered.


    Now, even Mu Hailan turned his eyes. If ye Han said that he had defeated heaven to bury Mu Hailan, he could barely accept it, but it was completely impossible to defeat Ye Han.


    There are too many legends about ye Han in the demon continent. As one of the leaders of the human race, he has made great achievements in war and has a higher status than the leader buried in the human race. Mu Hailan naturally doesn''t believe that such a peerless figure will lose. Even if he loses, he should lose in the hands of a peerless figure like the first emperor.


    "Let''s not talk about these immortal figures of all ethnic groups in the mainland. This era will definitely be an unprecedented era for thousands of years. There are a large number of geniuses, whose luck is like a rainbow and the omen of the great world. The evil geniuses of each era can''t compare with our era, such as the first emperor, heaven burial and Wang Chuyi. It''s enough to have one of these immortal figures in each era Yes, and our time has multiplied several times. "


    "Indeed, not to mention the peerless figures at the level of the first emperor, the geniuses under them are also amazing. I heard that the eight difficult ancient Buddhas, the women of Zen and Buddha, as well as the long live king, the Millennium king, the patron king and the Xiao breaking army are all closing in and attacking the holy king. Once they succeed, they can be said to be the most terrible geniuses under the peerless figures!"


    "It''s not just the eight difficult ancient Buddhas. They are pure and empty, Xie Yi, Yang Erlang of the Theological Seminary, Li Kunlun, Chu Tiangang and miankuang of the magic college, Yan Feng and Qing Mie of the Tianfeng college. Which of these people is not attacking the holy king in isolation."


    "Speaking of these geniuses, the eight difficult ancient Buddha, the female Zen Buddha, the Taoist child Qingxu and the Xie Yi people, I''m afraid these four people are still above the geniuses such as the long live king and the Millennium king. Maybe they can even compete with the peerless figures such as the first emperor, but the disciples of Buddhism and Taoism have always been low-key and their fame can''t compare with the peerless figures such as the first emperor!"


    "There are too many talents in this era, and it''s amazing, and we know this at present. Maybe there are some talents we don''t know have not been exposed, such as Zhenwu college and Buddhist College. The progress speed of these two guys broke the world''s understanding of the realm of martial arts and appeared in zhongshenyu for more than a year, I heard They are all attacking semi saints now. Once they succeed, long live king and Millennium King dare not underestimate them. "


    "Huang Ben of Zhenwu college and Lin Qi of Buddha college are really two rare aliens. In the future, there will be a seat for them."


    "For thousands of years, only this era has been the most amazing. Thousands of years ago, the invincible sword master of the Terran family had amazing talents. He entered the Supreme Master in his twenties, broke through the immortal realm in his thirties, entered the holy king in his forties, entered the holy Tibetan emperor in his centenary, and entered the holy Taoist emperor in his 500s. Such a pace of progress has shocked the whole God and devil continent, but now there are too many talents The achievement of invincible sword respect in those years! "


    In the whole restaurant, the voice of talking loudly has not weakened. Talking about heroes in the world, looking at the current situation, Mu Hailan listened with interest opposite Ye Han, and there was an exclamation from time to time. These talents that can be remembered by the world can be recorded in history in the future!


    Ye Han is also listening. There are indeed many talents in this era, which is the most brilliant era in 10000 years. However, ye Han believes that Li Zhengdao and others in the Xuanmen world are equally good, including the eight Tianlong generals under Ye Han''s hands. As long as they catch up with these talents in the realm, they will be remembered by the whole continent.


    However, to Ye Han''s surprise, silly Ben and Lin Qi are closing the door, and they are still closing the door to attack the semi holy land. With the talents of silly Ben and Lin Qi, once they close the door, they will definitely succeed in entering the semi holy. Moreover, as long as they achieve the semi holy, they will kill the holy king as easily as killing a dog!


    "There are so many evil geniuses in the world! It''s like stars all over the night sky. However, among the stars in the world, in the end, I don''t know who has the ability to ascend the first position? Overlooking the heroes in the world!"


    There was an old man beside Ye Han and they said with emotion.


    There was a little girl beside the old man. She asked curiously; "Grandpa, isn''t it the first emperor?"


    "Ha ha, girl, the first emperor is only temporary, unless no one surpasses him." the old man smiled and looked forward to the genius in the world!

 Chapter 2415

    "This is a wonderful time!"


    Hearing the excitement, Mu Hailan had to sigh. She also envied the talented people known by the world and praised everywhere. Mu Hailan also wanted to have such a reputation that shocked the world, but it was too difficult to use her talent!


    Ye Han took a sip of wine and said; "This era is really wonderful. Being in this era is a kind of luck. I have personally seen the struggle of the world, but for many talents, being in this era is also an misfortune."


    "Why?" Mu Hailan was curious. Ye Han said that even some people around him looked at him.


    Ye Han said; "Nowadays, there are a lot of talents in this era. Talents are like carp crossing the river, far exceeding any era before the God and devil mainland. I''m afraid even in future generations, it''s difficult for any era to surpass this era. Aren''t we lucky to live in this era and witness these talents competing for power and ten thousand ways competing for power?"


    After thinking about it, Mu Hailan thought it was really what ye Han said. If he lived in other times, he would not see the brilliance of this era.


    "Well, I don''t know what you mean by misfortune?" someone began to ask Ye Han in the restaurant.


    Ye Han still replied; "Unfortunately, it''s also because there are too many talents in this era. For example, the first emperor, it''s a prosperous era when one can appear in each era. However, this era is emerging one after another. As talents living under them, it''s too difficult to surpass the first emperor. It''s just like the eight difficult ancient Buddha, the woman of Zen Buddha and the long live king If they live in other times, they must be the protagonists of that time and enjoy all the glory in the world, but in this era, they can only become supporting roles. Isn''t that unfortunate? "


    Hearing Ye Han''s remarks, everyone present nodded secretly and thought carefully. This is indeed the truth.


    "What childe said just now is true. We are lucky to live in this era, but it is unfortunate for those top talents. I wonder what childe thinks of the coexistence of talents of all races in this era?" someone continued to ask Ye Han.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, ye Han said calmly; "Contemporary geniuses are the stars in the sky, and each is the current kuibao. Now they coexist for a lifetime. I think we should establish a list for them. This list must be remembered by future generations and remember the glory of this era. Only in this way can we live up to the talents of every demon in this generation!"


    "Brilliant, what you said is really brilliant." at this time, I saw a middle-aged man in Tsing Yi standing up and laughing; "You may not know that now the city of destiny appears, and evil geniuses of all ethnic groups appear one after another, indicating the advent of the great world. At present, Qianye building is making their own ranking list for these geniuses, so that all these geniuses can be listed on the list and remain immortal. I think Qianye building will publish the list in the world soon!"


    "What! There is such a thing. In this way, the geniuses known by the world in Shenmo mainland will be on the list. At that time, the geniuses who can enter the list will be truly famous all over the world without any water!"


    "It''s natural. Qianye tower, as a mysterious organization of the gods and Demons mainland, compiles the strong and talented people of all ethnic groups. The list they make up is the most authoritative."


    Thousand night Tower!


    Ye Han was surprised in his eyes. When he was in the human race of the southern Shenyu, ye Han was very curious about the Qianye building. The Cang family was born to dominate the world, and the Qianye building was still there. However, after the war between the demon family and the human race, the Qianye building seemed to disappear from the southern Shenyu.


    "Qianyelou wants to make up the ranking of demons of all ethnic groups in the mainland. I really expect this ranking to come out early!" Mu Hailan looked forward to it, and immediately she stared at Ye Han and said; "Mr. Hanye, do you say who will rank first once this ranking comes out?"


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "It should be the first emperor. At present, he is recognized as the first master of the young generation of God and devil in the mainland!"


    "I think so too," said Mu Hailan; "Among all the demons and geniuses in the demon continent, the first emperor is the first one to enter that desirable step. At present, the human race has not heard of any genius entering the holy king. The demon family is not clear for the time being. The real strength of the princes in the demon family temple is too tight, and the same is true in the demon family. I heard that the demon family King rarely leaves on the first day of the first day of the first day Open the demon family, even if you leave the demon family, you will walk in the world in other capacities. His strength is also unknown to the world. In this way, the first emperor is still the first expert of the young generation of God and demon mainland. "


    Ye Han said; "It''s too far to say that. We can only guess how the thousand night building will rank. Let''s go. It''s time for us to start."


    Later, ye Han and others continued on their way. At present, they can only just enter the holy state, and the cloud family is located in the holy Cloud City of the holy state. Even if they don''t go to the holy Cloud City for the time being, they have to go in the direction of the holy Cloud City.


    "Mr. Han Ye, a thousand miles ahead is Baihua valley. It can be regarded as one of the most beautiful places in Shengzhou. Why don''t we go there for a walk?" Mu Hailan said to Ye Han in the carriage.


    "Yes." Ye Han nodded. It''s still some time before the cloud family''s wedding. It doesn''t matter where ye Han goes. As long as the cloud family''s wedding day comes, then he goes to the cloud family.


    Then, they began to go to the Baihua Valley in Shengzhou. Although it is a tourist attraction in Shengzhou, it is also one of the major forces in Shengzhou. Compared with the cloud family in Shengzhou, it is not much better. Moreover, because the disciples of Baihua valley are women and the scenery of Baihua Valley is beautiful, many practitioners who come to Shengzhou will choose to go to Baihua valley.


    After communicating with Mu Hailan for a while, ye Han entered the cultivation and began to understand the rules. Ye Han himself had many rules that he did not understand, which completely hindered him from entering the immortal realm.


    Seeing that ye Han has begun to practice, Mu Hailan suddenly lost interest. She chattered to find Ye han to chat, just to find out who ye Han is? What''s the secret? It''s a pity that ye Han doesn''t say it all the time, which makes her heart itch.


    In the endless law world, ye Han''s mind roams in it, looking for the law similar to his own strength, perceiving its existence and controlling it.


    Buzz!


    At dusk, just after ye Han practiced for a few hours, a force suddenly leaked out of his body. With the leakage of this force, ye Han, who was practicing, also suddenly opened his eyes.


    The law of the nether world!


    At this moment, there is a kind of law power in Ye Han''s body, the nether law, which is consistent with the power of the nine nether spirits. However, this law power is suddenly understood by Ye Han in the Xuanmen world.

 Chapter 2416

    "The nine changes of the gods are worthy of the unparalleled martial arts!"


    Ye Han sighed in his heart. If he hadn''t practiced the nine changes of killing God and condensed himself, ye Han''s combat effectiveness wouldn''t be so terrible in the state of complete outbreak. It is precisely because he practiced the nine changes of killing God and helped to cultivate and understand martial arts and rules, which completely saved Ye Han a lot of time.


    At present, the separation in the Xuanmen world has realized the nether rules for ye Han, which is in line with the power of the nine nether spirits!


    The strange thing on Ye Han didn''t escape the perception of Mu Hailan. She looked at Ye Han suspiciously. Just now, she clearly felt the existence of law power from ye Han at that moment.


    However, ye Han is a Supreme Master of nine robbers. How can he control the law?


    "What a mysterious guy!" Mu Hailan sighed in her heart. From the contact with Ye han to now, she didn''t even touch the bottom of Ye Han, but it also made Mu Hailan''s curiosity about ye Han stronger and stronger.


    Ye Han didn''t stop practicing after the Xuanmen world helped him understand the rules of the nether world. He also continued to understand the rules. He still has a thousand miles to go to Baihua Valley and chat with Mu Hailan. Ye Han might as well practice quietly.


    At noon the next day, after a burst of flower fragrance, ye Han finished his cultivation and looked out of the window.


    At first glance, a canyon suddenly appeared on the earth in front. On both sides of the canyon, all kinds of flowers were in full bloom. Butterflies and birds shuttled among the flowers and danced. The scenery was beautiful, as if the canyon had been covered with a layer of glow of five colors and six colors!


    In the air, the faint fragrance of flowers spread, which can make people intoxicated in the fragrance of flowers!


    "Miss, we''ve arrived at Baihua valley. It''s more beautiful than maple forest!" Mu Hailan''s maid lay on the side of the window and couldn''t help looking at the infatuated Valley in front, looking intoxicated.


    "Childe, we have arrived at Baihua valley." Mu Hailan smiled at Ye Han; "Baihua Valley is one of the great powers of the holy state. Although it looks small from the outside, it is actually more vast than a city. The whole Baihua Valley spreads for 800 miles, and the flowers here do not wither all year round, forming a unique spectacle. However, the interior of Baihua Valley is not open to the outside world, except for the people they invite."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Baihua Valley is indeed a rare spectacle, but everything withers. I''m afraid there should be an array in Baihua valley because the flowers don''t wither all year round."


    "Hehe, the childe''s vision is really unusual, but you''re only half right." Mu Hailan smiled; "The flowers in Baihua Valley do not wither all the year round. In addition to the array, the disciples of Baihua Valley irrigate the whole Baihua Valley every other quarter according to the law of dead wood, so the plants here will not wither all the year round."


    Ye Han is a little novel, said; "Irrigate with the law of dead wood. Over the years, there is also the law of dead wood among the hundred flowers here. If the hundred flowers become spirit under the breeding of the law, they can also be used as spirit grass. The technique of the hundred Flower Valley is really extraordinary!"


    Wood sea Lan said; "You''re right. The reason why Baihua Valley is so huge and can become one of the major forces in the holy state is that their method of cultivating herbs is very special. Even Zhenwu college will buy Herbs from Baihua valley. However, once there are spiritual things in Baihua Valley, people in Baihua valley will collect them at the first time. Therefore, it''s difficult for outsiders to get spiritual herbs even if they come here."


    In the conversation between Ye Han and Mu Hailan, they have begun to enter the valley. Looking around, the whole valley is surrounded by flowers, birds singing and flowers smelling. Moreover, there are many ancient buildings in the valley, and all kinds of warblers shuttle through the valley, which has completely constructed a paradise and an independent flower fragrance country!


    The disciples of Baihua valley are all women, so most of them are women. Basically, every disciple of Baihua Valley looks very good-looking and has its own characteristics. Some are small and exquisite, some are beautiful and refined, and some are charming and moving. Here will be a foreign country that any man will forget to return!


    After entering Baihua Valley, uncle green groom went to look for the restaurant where he stayed, and ye Han strolled directly in the valley and enjoyed everything in Baihua valley. Here, all kinds of flowers can be seen in every corner, and the air is always full of intoxicating flower fragrance!


    All industries in Baihua Valley, even shops and restaurants, are the industries of Baihua Valley, which are operated by Baihua valley itself. Tourists who come here every year are also one of the income sources of Baihua valley.


    Not long ago, ye Han and his disciples came to a garden where a hundred flowers bloom. There are running water, bridges, wooden houses, and hundreds of flowers blooming all over the ground. Many practitioners are here to visit the landscape in the garden. In the garden, they can see that some disciples of the hundred Flower Valley are taking good care of the flowers in the garden.


    "Mr. Han Ye, this should be the Baihua garden of Baihua valley. It is said that this is the place where Baihua Valley is most rich in miraculous medicine and spiritual grass. Baihua valley also attaches great importance to this place. Even if visitors come to enjoy it, they can''t move any grass or thing in the Baihua garden." Mu Hailan said next to Ye Han.


    Ye Han nodded and didn''t speak. He looked forward to the sky over the Baihua garden. Vaguely, ye Han could feel a trace of law power from the air here. These laws came from the garden and intersected with the air.


    "The flowers here are kept by the law all the time. No wonder they can often give birth to spiritual grass and medicine!" Ye Han said to Mu Hailan.


    Smell speech, wood sea LAN says; "These are the dead wood rules. If you come here to understand the dead wood rules for practitioners with wood attributes, it is absolutely good. However, I heard that the dead wood rules are very difficult to understand and agree with the law of life. Even if there are few people in Baihua Valley who really control the dead wood rules."


    "Hehe, as long as the natural understanding is reached, how difficult is it to understand the law consistent with himself?" Ye Han smiled faintly. Then he directly swept down the wooden bridge under the gaze of Mu Hailan, and then landed on the hanging wall of a two meter high boulder in the Baihua garden and sat down.


    "Young master Han Ye, what are you doing? Come down quickly!" Mu Hailan''s heart jumped when he saw Ye Han''s action. Although Ye Han didn''t move a grass or anything in the Baihua garden, it was difficult to ensure that the people in Baihua valley were unhappy.


    "I want to practice!"


    Ye Han grinned, and then he closed his eyes and felt the dead wood law in the world. For ye Han, this place is definitely the best place to control the dead wood law. Ye Han''s constitution can cultivate thousands of laws, and the dead wood law is naturally among them. Anyway, ye Han has to practice these laws in the end. Since he met such a great place, Ye Han certainly won''t let go!

 Chapter 2417

    Looking at Ye Han sitting cross legged on the boulder, Mu Hailan immediately smiled bitterly. Even if this guy wants to practice, he should also see if the place is good. This is one of the most concerned places in Baihua garden and Baihua Valley!


    "Miss, this guy is too brave. He has no taboos and goes his own way!"


    Mu Hailan''s maid was also shocked by Ye Han''s behavior. If Baihua valley was angry, ye Han would never get well. Maybe even they would be involved at that time.


    Hearing the speech, Mu Hailan immediately smiled bitterly. When she met such a fearless goods, she had no choice!


    "Alas, I knew I shouldn''t have brought him to Baihua valley. It would be troublesome if Baihua Valley got angry!" Mu Hailan felt bitter. She felt that ye Han was like a troublemaker, and she was still the kind of troublemaker who didn''t listen to advice.


    "Eh, who is this guy? Doesn''t he know the rules of Baihua garden? In addition to the specified route, the Baihua garden can''t enter the Baihua garden. Once you accidentally destroy every grass and thing inside, the women of Baihua valley will be investigated."


    "I think the boy doesn''t want to live. The women in Baihua valley are hard to deal with, and it''s still on their territory."


    Many people who came here to play also saw Ye Han, who sat on the boulder and practiced. They were surprised and sneered at each other at the same time.


    "Elder martial Sister Li, what should I do? This man broke into the hundred flowers garden."


    The disciples of Baihua Valley who take care of flowers and plants in Baihua garden also saw this scene at this time. However, the disciples of Baihua Valley here are young disciples who have just entered the supreme realm. Some of them have not even joined Baihua Valley for a long time, so they can only take care of these flowers and plants in this garden. For example, this scene has never happened in Baihua Valley, and they are at a loss for a time.


    The disciple of Baihua valley called elder martial Sister Li looks older than others, but she is only the Supreme Master of three robbers, she frowned and said; "According to the rules of Baihua Valley, no outsider can enter the garden, but we are not his opponent. Once we start here, I''m afraid the whole garden will be destroyed. Watch here and I''ll report to the elder."


    With these words, elder martial Sister Li left quickly, leaving only a few little disciples of Baihua Valley looking at Ye Han with a helpless face.


    However, ye Han didn''t care about these. He chose this place because the dead wood rule is the strongest here, which can also make him understand the dead wood rule as soon as possible.


    Ye Han''s mind gradually penetrated into the surrounding air. Under the perception of his mind, the dead wood law in the surrounding air surged with a pure breath of life, as if it could contain all creatures in the world and live forever!


    The law of jumping is like an elf in the wind. Walking in this world, ye Han easily feels the existence of the power of this law!


    Buzz!


    In an instant, as ye Han''s mind contacts these dead wood rules, the other party is like a frightened bird and quickly dispersed, as if ye Han''s strange breath intervened and made them feel threatened.


    "Oh, it seems that Baihua Valley has spent a lot of time on it. These dead wood rules have nurtured the plants and creatures here for many years. Being with them, they have given birth to a faint spirit, but so what? Since you like it, you can''t escape my palm!"


    During the cultivation, ye Han''s mouth showed a smile. Then, his heart and spirit covered the earth and completely shrouded the flowers here. With the intervention of Ye Han''s heart and spirit, the flowers here seemed to live in an instant. In these lives, there was a glimmer of dazzling brilliance. These flowers all had a kind of spirituality.


    Before long, elder martial Sister Li went back and forth, but with her came the strong and disciples of Baihua Valley, a holy emperor, several holy kings, and some immortal disciples.


    Their arrival also instantly attracted the attention of the middle reaches of the Baihua garden.


    "Eh, the elder Tianqing of Baihua Valley is here. It seems that the boy broke into the garden without permission and has made Baihua Valley angry!"


    "A little nine robbers would dare to ignore Baihua valley. Now even if the people in Baihua Valley don''t kill him, he will pay a painful price!"


    "Miss, the people from Baihua valley are coming. What should I do now?" the maid is a little anxious. Now ye Han is still in the garden.


    What should I do? Mu Hailan smiled bitterly. Now they can only see how the people of Baihua valley will solve this matter. They can''t get involved at all.


    "Elder Tianqing!" the disciples of Baihua Valley saluted the strong man of the holy emperor one after another. Although the other is already the holy emperor, he looks only half his thirties and well maintained.


    Elder Tianqing looked at Ye Han, and there was a warm anger in her eyes.


    "Hum, where''s the wild boy? How dare he run into the garden? Elder Tianqing, let me catch the boy and ask him a question!" an old woman was so angry that she was about to start.


    Buzz!


    At dusk, a mysterious wave suddenly spread in the air, which made the elder Dai frown and waved; "Wait..."


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    In an instant, the mysterious fluctuation became stronger. Even if the surrounding tourists could feel the fluctuation, they stared at the garden in surprise.


    "Law resonates!"


    Seeing this scene, a different color flashed in the eyes of the elder Tianqing, saying; "How long will the boy go in?"


    "Return to the elder, less than half an hour!"


    "Let the dead wood rule resonate with him in less than half an hour!" everyone didn''t see it. A touch of shock flashed in the eyes of elder Tianqing, and his beautiful eyes stared at Ye Han tightly. As a person who has controlled the dead wood rule, elder Tianqing knows what this represents.


    Moreover, ye Hancai nine rob the supreme land!


    "Miss, why didn''t the people in Baihua Valley move?" the maid asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. It should be related to the law of dead wood?" Mu Hailan said with some uncertainty.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    For a moment, the fluctuation in the air was stronger, and the coverage area was wider this time, which directly affected the whole garden, as if the whole garden was shrouded in this fluctuating force.


    "Hey, look, these flowers are in full bloom!"


    At this time, someone found that the flowers around him were slowly in full bloom and blooming bright colors. The flowers were in full bloom and could be reached by the naked eye, as if they were landing babies, growing up gradually.


    "I have it here, too. No, the flowers in other places are in full bloom!"


    At this moment, the whole garden is blooming a strange scene. All the flowers in the garden are in full bloom at the same time and gradually grow. All the flowers are in full bloom. It''s beautiful. The fragrance of flowers in the air is like a panacea, which makes people feel energetic and full of energy!

 Chapter 2418

    In the whole garden, all kinds of flowers are in full bloom. The colorful flowers are beautiful. That scene shocked everyone in the garden, as if they saw the most magical scene in the world!


    Even the elder Tianqing, a powerful emperor, is shocked at the moment. The flowers and plants in the whole hundred flower garden are growing and blooming crazily. It''s like a baby becoming a teenager, youth, middle-aged and old age under everyone''s witness. It''s becoming more and more mature!


    "A hundred flowers bloom in the hundred flower garden. What''s the matter? Does it have anything to do with the supreme boy of the nine robbers?"


    "Unlikely? How could he be such a great little monk?"


    "If it wasn''t for him, how to explain this scene? The boy definitely did something to make the flowers and plants in the garden grow crazy."


    "Miss, is this really what he did?" the maid of Mu Hailan asked in amazement.


    "Maybe... It should be." Mu Hailan looked shocked. At present, there seems to be no other answer except this explanation.


    "Elder Tianqing, what did this boy do?" the people in Baihua valley were also shocked. They stared at elder Tianqing.


    Hearing the speech, the elder Tianqing breathed deeply. She pressed down the shock in her eyes and narrowed her eyes; "This is the resonance of the law, and not only the dead wood law resonates with himself, but also with any flowers and plants containing the dead wood law in this world. At the moment, they have formed a whole and formed the form of life coexistence."


    "But... This boy only robbed the supreme one nine times!" a holy king of Baihua Valley asked in disbelief.


    "This is an incredible place!" the eyes of the elder Tianqing narrowed into a line, but at this time, on those blooming flowers and plants, a trace of flexible breath suddenly and gradually spread out in this heaven and earth, as if there were new life in this heaven and earth!


    "Is this... There are spiritual flowers and spiritual grass to form?" the holy king of Baihua Valley looked surprised just now.


    This scene also made the eyes of the elder Tianqing change sharply. Her divine sense was extremely strong. When she read it, she already felt that there were too many lives in the hundred flower garden.


    "This is not one or two spirit flowers and spirit grass about to form, but the whole hundred flower garden..." the body of the elder Tianqing was shaking; "Hurry, inform the disciples of Baihua Valley to block the whole Baihua garden. You can only go out, not in!"


    Hearing the words of elder Tianqing, the eyes of several holy kings and strong men from Baihua Valley changed wildly. They left one after another. The flowers and plants in the whole Baihua garden are about to become spiritual, which is a huge cultivation resource for Baihua valley.


    At this moment, every flower and grass in the hundred flower garden is blooming with a trace of smart breath, and it is becoming stronger and stronger. Such a change naturally did not escape the eyes of those practitioners around the hundred flower garden, and their faces were shocked one after another!


    "Wait, this is a sign that flowers and plants become spiritual. Are all the flowers and plants in the whole hundred flower garden about to become spiritual?"


    "Absolutely, my God, what happened? Did the crazy growth just now make these flowers come to life in advance?"


    "I''m afraid that''s the only explanation. There are at least thousands of flowers and plants in the hundred flower garden. At present, they all become spiritual. That kind of value..."


    For a moment, the cultivators in the whole hundred flower garden were bursting out of greed. At this moment, the hundred flower garden in front of them seemed like a ''treasure Garden'', with many spiritual flowers and grass within their reach!


    "All become spirits, what did this guy do?" Mu Hailan looked shocked. This means of accelerating the growth of flowers and plants and making them become spirits in just a few minutes is simply a miracle!


    Feeling the greedy eyes around the hundred gardens, the eyes of the elder Tianqing gradually became indifferent from shock, and a trace of powerful power bloomed from her, frightening everyone around.


    However, at present, all the flowers and plants in the hundred flower garden have become spiritual and are waiting to be collected. Thousands of spiritual herbs and elixirs are placed in front of us. I''m afraid any cultivator will be moved.


    Come on!


    At this time, when the greedy breath in the air appeared, ye Han slowly opened his eyes on the boulder. On his body, there was a light of law, which was the law of dead wood. Shrouded by the law of dead wood, he was like an old monk who had been settled for countless centuries, waking up gradually.


    "He realized the law of dead wood!"


    Feeling the law power surging on Ye Han, everyone in the whole Baihua garden was surprised except the elder Tianqing, as if they had seen the most incredible thing.


    Then, under the gaze of these eyes, ye Han jumped up and came to Mu Hailan''s side. Looking at Mu Hailan with some dementia, he shook his palm and smiled; "Miss Hai Lan, if you stay any longer, your saliva will flow out."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Hailan instinctively wiped the corners of her mouth with her hand, and immediately knew that she had been cheated by Ye Han. She glared at Ye Han fiercely, and then her eyes became shocked again. Seeing ye Han seemed to be looking at a monster; "Have you realized the law of dead wood?"


    "What''s more? Let''s go, it''s time for us to leave!" Ye Han shrugged and walked away. Mu Hailan and his maid hurried up. Now they feel that ye Han has become more and more mysterious, so they all want to take off Ye Han''s clothes and dissect them for a look.


    Seeing here, elder Tianqing originally wanted to stop Ye Han, but many greedy eyes here stared at the Baihua garden, and she couldn''t leave at all.


    "Go, go and find out who this boy is and where he lives in Baihua valley." the elder Tianqing ordered the disciples of Baihua Valley to understand the dead wood rule in half an hour, which can make all the flowers and plants in the Baihua garden come to life. It is definitely not easy, And this time, the hundred Flower Valley owes Ye Han a big favor!


    At this moment, the whole Baihua Valley is under martial law. It is only allowed to go out, not in.


    After ye Han left the Baihua garden, Mu Hailan and her maid''s aggressive eyes seemed to show Ye Han from inside to outside. Even though ye Han had a thick face, he couldn''t help being blushed by the two women.


    "I said, Miss Hailan, although I know I''m handsome, you don''t have to peek at me like this?" Ye Han rolled his eyes and said.


    However, Mu Hailan ignored her. Her beautiful eyes stared at Ye Han and said; "Who the hell are you?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was defeated by this woman, he said; "Well, maybe you''ll know one day, but not now."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, when Mu Hailan was ready to ask again, a surprised voice suddenly came from their front.


    "Young master Han Ye, I didn''t expect you to come to Baihua Valley!"


    Ye Han looked down and suddenly found that it was an acquaintance, asking for love Valley, asking for love in the south!

 Chapter 2419

    Looking at the beautiful woman smiling in front of them, ye Han''s face has not changed much. Although Nan Wenqing is very beautiful, it is more beautiful than the ruthless public defeat, Li Ruolan and others.


    However, ye Han is still disgusted with the closure of the road following haiwuliang on the road into Shengzhou.


    However, the boundless sea is not around the south. It is replaced by several dignified young people, each of whom looks good.


    However, when ye Han looked at the young people, he clearly saw a touch of hostility in the eyes of the young people.


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled secretly. I''m afraid these guys regard him as their rival in love!


    "It''s the girl asking for love. You''ve come to Baihua Valley!"


    At the moment, Mu Hailan greeted him with a smile. Nan Wenqing is well-known in Shengzhou, and because of its beauty, there are many suitors of Nan Wenqing, including powerful talents such as Hai Wuliang.


    Nan Wenqing said with a smile: "after entering the holy state, I met several friends. I heard that they were going to hold a party in Baihua Valley, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect to meet several people in Baihua valley. It seems that we are very lucky. Childe Hanye, officially know, I am Nan Wenqing of Wenqing valley."


    Looking at Nan Wenqing''s generous hand, the eyes of several young people who followed Nan Wenqing changed, and there was a faint color of displeasure in their eyes. Although they knew Nan Wenqing, they kept a distance from any man, let alone any physical contact.


    Even in the face of the amazing genius with boundless strength and strength behind him, Nan Wenqing took it lightly and remained arrogant. However, at the moment, a Supreme Master of nine robbers let Nan Wenqing treat it like this, which has broken their understanding of Nan Wenqing.


    Nan Wenqing looked at Ye Han with a sincere smile. Since he knew Ye Han''s origin in the mouth of Yun Qiye, Nan Wenqing was very curious about ye Han. Is a Jiujie supreme really so abnormal?


    Moreover, master Yun''s sentence "people who can be on an equal footing with the first emperor" makes Nan Wenqing more confused and curious. Is this young man really a demon like the first emperor?


    Seeing this, ye Han shook his hand and said, "we have met in Fenglin outside Shengzhou. Isn''t the girl with Childe Wuliang? Why are you in Baihua Valley again?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the eyes of the young people who followed Nan Wenqing changed. The sea was boundless. The competitor was with Nan Wenqing before that!


    Wen Yan, Nan Wenqing knew Ye Han intended to mention what happened in Fenglin, but Nan Wenqing didn''t mind. She smiled: "I don''t know. Haiwuliang has gone to Zhenwu holy city. I think it''s back to Zhenwu college. By the way, childe Hanye, since we met here, why don''t we go to the party held in Baihua valley together? Anyway, there''s still time for the cloud family''s wedding, we might as well go together."


    Hearing Nan Wenqing''s words, the young people around her looked at each other as if they were having a silent communication. Nan Wenqing unexpectedly invited the nine robbers to attend the party held in Baihua Valley, which can only be attended by some high-ranking young talents in Shengzhou.


    "It seems that the opponent without any threat is a strong enemy!" the eyes of several young people gradually narrowed. Nan Wenqing treated Ye Han like this, which has made them see ye Han as a strong competitor.


    Hearing the speech, before ye Han spoke, Mu Hailan opened his mouth with an excited face and said, "ask the girl, which young talents from Shengzhou are present at the party in Baihua Valley? Is it very lively?"


    Nan asked with a smile: "at present, the cloud family''s wedding is imminent, and many dignified figures in Shengzhou will come to attend. Taking this rare opportunity, childe Lang Dong came forward to launch the party. This is also an exchange meeting between a small number of young talents in Shengzhou. By the way, I heard that the one from Baihua valley will also attend the party."


    "Unexpectedly, it was Mr. Lang Dong who initiated the party. He is a genius of Zhenwu college, even better than haiwuliang!" Mu Hailan exclaimed on her face, and then she asked, "is that the Baihua fairy in Baihua Valley?"


    "It''s her!" speaking of the hundred flower fairy, an unknown color flashed through the beautiful eyes of the south, and the eyes of the young people were even more fanatical. However, the hundred flower fairy in the hundred Flower Valley was the favorite of heaven, which was definitely not what they could expect.


    If the beauty of nanwenqing is dazzling and infatuated, the beauty of Baihua fairy is upside down and can not be blasphemed!


    From these people''s eyes, it is not difficult to see that the hundred flower fairy must be a peerless beauty, even South asking for love.


    Nan Wenqing continued: "it is because it is said that the Baihua fairy will attend this party, so many talents will come here, including me. I think there will be many people with extraordinary origins at this party."


    Hearing Nan Wenqing say so, the excitement in Mu Hailan''s eyes was even worse. Immediately, she stared at Ye Han and asked, "young master Han Ye, why don''t we go and see such a lively scene together?"


    Nan Wenqing also looks forward to seeing ye Han. It doesn''t matter whether Mu Hailan goes or not. The invitation of Nan Wenqing only cares about ye Han. Invite Ye han to this party. Of course, Nan Wenqing has its own purpose. For her, ye Han is much more attractive than the boundless stream of the sea!


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shrugged and said, "you''ve decided."


    It doesn''t matter for ye han to attend the party with people from Zhenwu college. If he has the opportunity, he happens to get in touch with people from Zhenwu college.


    Nan Wenqing smiled and said, "young master Hanye, this party is tonight. The venue is baihuaqiong. At that time, Wenqing will meet the young master in baihuaqiong."


    "The girl has a heart!"


    Ye Han nodded.


    "Childe, I''ll see you tonight and say goodbye!" after that, Nan Wenqing directly left with the young people. From the beginning to the end, Nan Wenqing didn''t introduce these young people to Ye Han. In Nan Wenqing''s heart, if ye Han really can be on an equal footing with the first emperor, these people around her don''t even have the qualification to know ye Han.


    "Miss, do you feel that nanwenqing seems to be very special to childe Hanye, as if she wants to get close on purpose? She won''t like childe Hanye?" Mu Hailan''s maid said with some doubt. Nanwenqing is famous in Shengzhou and has always kept a certain distance from anyone.


    Hearing the speech, Mu Hailan realized this problem, but how could a goddess like Nan Wenqing see ye Han?


    Ye Han rolled his eyes and said, "you think too much. Let''s go. Since the party starts in the evening, we can just go back and prepare."


    When the night comes, ye Han and his companions go to baihuaqiong. This is an elegant and simple restaurant with five floors. It is the best high-end place in Baihua valley. It is full of ancient flavor. Even if the waitresses are disciples of Baihua Valley, yingyingyan and Yanyan are in groups, which can feast people''s eyes!

 Chapter 2420

    When ye Han came to baihuaqiong, they went directly to the top floor. The youth gathering in baihuaqiong valley was on the top floor of baihuaqiong. From here, you can have a panoramic view of the night scene of the whole baihuagu, beautiful!


    At the entrance of the top floor, there are practitioners guarding here. Through the entrance, you can see that the venue inside is very elegant. Everyone who shuttles through it has extraordinary bearing. They gather together as if they were a group of top elites, which is very eye-catching.


    "Sorry, guys, it''s not open tonight!"


    Seeing ye Han and others coming, the cultivators guarding the entrance blocked their way. They said indifferently that all the young Junyan who came to baihuaqiong to attend the party today are famous. They have basically heard of or known each other, but ye Han and others are very familiar, and they are not qualified to attend the party with their strength.


    Smell speech, wood sea LAN slightly frowned and said; "We are invited to the party. Can the girl ask for information come?"


    Hearing Mu Hailan''s words, the eyes of those practitioners changed. Asking for love from Gu Nan is one of the protagonists of today''s party. Do these people in front really know the girl?


    "Who are you? What do you do when you ask for a girl?"


    At this time, not far from the entrance, several young people who were talking heard Mu Hailan''s words. They looked at it in surprise. Then they walked slowly and stared at Mu Hailan. These people all had a strong breath and were already an immortal state.


    "Young master Gao Wu, these people said they were invited and wanted to find a girl to ask for love." said the cultivator guarding the door.


    "Invited? You have to find a girl to ask for love..." the man called young master Gao Wu looked at Ye Han with contempt and said; "Tonight''s party is attended by celebrities from the holy state. Naturally, it will attract many curious people to come in. Who will invite them? Although the girl is famous, not all cats and dogs can borrow it."


    "Who do you say is a cat and dog?" Mu Hailan''s voice was a little cold. They were invited to attend the party, but they were ridiculed before they entered the venue.


    "Hum, isn''t my childe''s words clear enough? Get out of here!" Gao Wu snorted coldly. The people beside him looked at Ye Han with disdain.


    "Tonight''s party is full of famous young talents from the holy state. What kind of genius are you? Get out of here before we do it."


    "You can''t enter the party tonight. Don''t ask for trouble."


    "Brother Gao, why do you have to be knowledgeable with these people and let them be driven out!"


    Listening to these voices, Mu Hailan and her maid''s eyes have become very cold and cold. The feeling of being looked down upon and treated as a joke makes them feel more humiliating than being slapped in the face. As the eldest lady of the Mu family in Meizhou, Mu Hailan has never been so cowardly.


    At the moment, even ye Han''s eyes, who has not spoken, have changed, but this is someone else''s territory. Can''t you hit it with a pair of fists? If you really want to do so, I''m afraid you''ll offend the whole audience.


    "Forget it, it''s just a small party. Since others don''t welcome it, we don''t need to fall in love and stick a cold ass. let''s go!" Ye Han patted Mu Hailan on the shoulder. Now he''s not interested in the party.


    Smell speech, wood sea LAN is really a little unwilling to go like this. They were originally invited by Nan Wenqing in person.


    "Hehe, these guys still know themselves well. They know they can''t sneak in and leave immediately." a young man beside Gao Wu smiled contemptuously.


    "There was nothing for them at the party tonight. If you don''t want to lose face, it''s a wise decision to go now."


    Gao Wu looked disdainful. For people like Ye Han who couldn''t get on the table, he didn''t even have interest in doing it.


    Hearing these words, Mu Hailan''s face was more ugly. Her legs were as heavy as lead. A killing opportunity flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. Now he didn''t want to go. Since these people wanted to step on people, he would play with them.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, more people came to the entrance of the venue. The leader was a resolute young man who looked very burly.


    "Mr. Tenglong, we found these guys trying to sneak into the meeting, and now they are ready to leave with a disheartened face!" Gao Wu saw the visitor, put away his pride and said. It can be seen that even he dare not be presumptuous in front of this Mr. Tenglong.


    "Don''t spit out blood. We were invited by the girl who asked for love." Mu Hailan was angry. She swept her eyes and immediately found that the young master Tenglong was followed by a person she knew. This person followed nanwen during the day, and she said quickly; "If you don''t believe it, you can ask him."


    Looking along the place pointed by Mu Hailan, Gao Wu and others'' faces changed. Are these people really invited by Nan Wenqing?


    The young man who was watched by the surrounding eyes looked unchanged, he said faintly; "I don''t know these people."


    Hearing the speech, Gao Wu and others immediately breathed a sigh of relief and sneered; "A group of guys who don''t know what to do, don''t get out of here!"


    All the people around looked at Ye Han indifferently. In their eyes, ye Han and others were just inferior.


    "Who do you say doesn''t know what to do?"


    At dusk, a cold voice suddenly came from behind Tenglong, gaowu and others. With the sound, the temperature in the venue seemed to drop.


    Then, people here saw that Nan Wenqing appeared with a cold face and walked quickly. They were surprised. Nan Wenqing''s character has always been gentle and almost never got angry. Now what''s going on?


    "Wenqing girl, you''re here at the right time. There are some guys here who don''t know how to live or die, but we''ve seen through them." seeing nanwenqing coming, Gao Wu said flatteringly, and even Tenglong asked ''Hello, Wenqing girl''


    However, facing them, Nan Wenqing didn''t even look at them. He walked directly in front of them, which made Gao Wu''s face freeze.


    Then, under the incredible gaze around, Nan Wenqing went directly to Ye Han, bowed slightly and apologized; "Mr. Han Ye, I''m sorry to have wronged you. I should have been waiting here."


    On hearing this, the people around were stunned. They always said no false words to anyone. The goddess Nan, who kept a distance, would apologize to a man?


    This scene also made Gao Wu''s face stiff to the extreme.


    However, in the face of Nan Wenqing''s apology, ye Han was just calm and right, and he didn''t mean to forgive. At the moment, the breath at the entrance of the whole venue became very quiet, and everyone was looking at Ye Han, a young man who seemed to be extremely ordinary.


    "Next time, he''ll be a dead man!"


    After a full minute, ye Han opened his mouth calmly.

 Chapter 2421

    "Next time, he''ll be a dead man!"


    At the entrance of the venue, ye Han looked calm, but his eyes looking at Gao Wu were like an emperor looking down on mole ants. His indifferent and ruthless eyes were like the disappearance of all sentient beings, which had no impact on him.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Nan asked for affection, and then put down her heart, she said; "Please don''t worry, young master. Next time, you don''t need to do it. You will personally give a satisfactory explanation to the young master."


    Hearing the speech, Tenglong''s look was shocked. The same was true of the young masters around the entrance. Everyone present knew who ye Han was talking about. However, they were very shocked because they knew it. Would Nan Wenqing really take action against Gao Wu for the sake of this supreme youth?


    You know, Gao Wu is a child of the Gao family in Huazhou. His status is not low!


    Gao Wu and others looked crazy, and even their bodies were tight and stiff. They never thought that these three seemingly ordinary people really knew Nan Wenqing. Moreover, looking at Nan Wenqing''s attitude towards them, it was clear that they had put down their goddess identity or even their own identity.


    Gao Wu and others can imagine that if Nan Wenqing wants to deal with them, in fact, Nan Wenqing doesn''t have to fight at all. As long as Nan Wenqing says a word, the people here will rush up and beat them half to death. Even the loyal admirers of Nan Wenqing may want their lives. They will never show mercy because of his identity as a Gao family child!


    "Just now you said that young master Han Ye didn''t know how to live or die, did you?"


    At this time, Nan Wenqing turned around with a cold face and looked at Gao Wu and others. Nan Wenqing was really angry. Ye Han invited her in person to get closer to Ye Han, but she was almost destroyed by these scum hands.


    Smell speech, Gao Wu and others look stiff; "Love girl, we were ignorant just now..."


    "Sorry, since Mr. Han Ye doesn''t remember villains, I can spare you this time, or I will kill you myself!" Nan Wenqing said coldly. As a goddess, Nan Wenqing is usually approachable, but once angry, the momentum of the superior is completely unmatched by Gao Wu and others.


    Seeing here, the faces of the people around changed. On this occasion, asking Gao Wu and others to apologize to Ye Han is undoubtedly a slap in the face of Gao Wu and others. In the future, in Shengzhou, this will be an eternal stain on Gao Wu and others.


    "Ask for love girl, can you look at my face..." Teng long opened his mouth, but before he finished, Nan asked for love with a cold face; "No one can face, even if Lang moves."


    When Tenglong heard the speech, he looked stiff, and a haze flashed in his eyes.


    "My words, haven''t you heard clearly?" seeing Gao Wu and others indifferent, a killing opportunity suddenly bloomed from Nan Wenqing. Seeing here, the people here were shocked. They knew that Nan Wenqing was really angry. It''s definitely not a joke.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Hailan and her maid felt very relieved. Just now, they were ridiculed by this group of people, but mu Hailan was also very curious. Why did Nan ask Qing protect Ye Han so much? Even offend the genius here for ye Han!


    Feeling the killing opportunity released by Nan Wenqing, Gao Wu and others trembled and quickly arched their hands to Ye Han; "Young master and young lady, just now we have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. How much we offend. Please forgive me."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took Mu Hailan and they walked to the side of Nan Wenqing and said faintly; "I''ll give you a word. Don''t look down on others. You should be glad you didn''t do it just now, otherwise you''re already a dead man!"


    Gao Wu and others were stiff, but ye Han didn''t dare to refute this.


    "And you." at this time, Nan Wenqing looked at a young man around Tenglong, making his face stiff. Nan Wenqing continued; "You know that I invited Mr. Hanye and others today, but you pretend not to know. In that case, don''t appear in front of me in the future, otherwise, I will make you have no place in Shengzhou!"


    The charm of South Enqing in Shengzhou does have such strength. As long as she says a word, the people who offend South Enqing will become the public enemy in the eyes of many young talents in Shengzhou.


    After all, in the holy state, her charm is unstoppable except that a few goddess figures can ask for love from the south!


    In Shengzhou, Nan Wenqing is like a top star. In this circle, she has many die hard fans!


    "I understand!"


    The young man''s face was bitter. The way Nan Wenqing treated Ye Han today had greatly increased his jealousy, so he would pit Ye Han just now. However, if he had known that Nan Wenqing would attach so much importance to Ye Han and gave him ten courage, he would not dare to do so.


    "Young master Hanye, are you satisfied now?" Nan asked, staring at Ye Han''s side face, feeling a little nervous.


    "OK, I think you asked this friend in the south." Ye Han nodded faintly.


    Hearing this, Nan Wenqing was relieved. At the same time, a happy look flashed in her eyes. Before that, she and ye Han were not even friends. The reason why she worked so hard was to let Ye Han recognize her.


    Then, under the gaze of a crowd of shocked and puzzled eyes, Nan Wenqing directly led Ye Han and them into the venue.


    "Who the hell is this guy? He should make Nan Wenqing pay so much attention to it!"


    "I haven''t heard of such a person in Shengzhou. For him, Nan Wenqing is rare to get angry in front of the world, and even doesn''t hesitate to offend Gao Wu and childe Tenglong."


    "Not only that, don''t you see? In front of that guy, Nan Wenqing puts his status very low and is completely trying to please that guy!"


    Listening to these words, Tenglong''s face is very ugly. As a member of the Shengzhou Teng family, his status should be above those around him, but Nan Wenqing didn''t give him any face just now.


    As Nan Wenqing introduced Ye Han and them into the venue, they also attracted the attention of many young men and women in the venue. They looked at them one after another. Everyone felt that it was not easy to be introduced into the venue by Nan Wenqing.


    At this moment, in a quiet room in the venue, several young people were tasting tea. At this time, someone pushed the door and entered. He said a few words in the ear of a young man in white, which surprised the eyes of the young man in white. His eyes narrowed into a line, which made people feel a little dangerous!


    "Brother Lang Dong, why?" there are two young people opposite the young man in white.


    Lang Dong smiled faintly and said; "Is this the big man of Nan Wenqing? Hehe, it''s really interesting."


    Lang Dong is a genius of Zhenwu college, and he also has a brother named epicenter God domain, evil king Langya!

 Chapter 2422

    In the venue, Nan Wenqing took Ye Han and them directly to a rather quiet corner. Although the light here was a little dark, it was quiet. No one bothered. Something like that happened just now. Nan Wenqing was really afraid that another unkind person would offend Ye Han and them.


    If it happens once, Nan Wenqing can''t guarantee whether ye Han will get angry? Will you be angry with her?


    However, even if Nan Wenqing took Ye Han and them to this quiet corner, many people in the venue looked curiously at their position.


    Nan Wenqing is one of the protagonists of today''s party, and as a goddess in Shengzhou, she is the focus of everyone wherever she goes, and the three Ye Han brought in by her will naturally become the focus of attention of others.


    "Who are these people? Nan Wenqing went to meet them in person. Is it big? But it doesn''t look like it!"


    "I don''t know, but those who can be personally welcomed by the goddess of Nan Wenqing should have a high status and status?"


    "Hehe, which party tonight has a low status? People without status are not allowed to enter the door."


    "But it''s not easy to know who they are. Once those people come out, I''m afraid they will be full of curiosity about the people introduced by Nan Wenqing. We will naturally know when they come out."


    Hearing these words, Gao Wu and Tenglong, who are disheartened at the moment, look uncertain, but in fact they are also very curious about the identity of Ye Han and others.


    "Mr. Han Ye, I''m really sorry about what happened just now. It''s the negligence of asking for mercy. I''ll punish myself for this cup of wine." in the corner, Nan asked for mercy and filled a cup of wine for ye Han and Mu Hailan respectively, then drank a cup alone, and looked at Ye Han apologetically.


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled; "Nan asks for mercy. I''m not the kind of person with a small stomach and chicken intestines. What''s more, I haven''t paid attention to those small minions just now. You don''t have to blame yourself. Moreover, there are always some blind people in the world. You did a good job just now."


    Ye Han is very satisfied with what Nan Wenqing has just done. Nan Wenqing can''t compare with ordinary talents in terms of communication and style. She can have such a great reputation in Shengzhou and even fascinate many talents. In addition to her beauty, she is inseparable from her ability.


    Although Ye Han knew that the South asked for love had other thoughts for him, this did not hinder Ye Han''s ability to see the South China asked for love. For those who have the ability, ye Han has always appreciated it very much.


    Wood sea Lan also said; "Ask the girl, of course you can''t blame what happened just now. Those guys look down on others, but it''s really relieved just now. People like Gao Wu and others lack people like you to teach them a lesson."


    Hearing the speech, Nan asked for love and said with a smile; "Young master Han Ye is right. Just now those guys are just small. Of course, I don''t need to pay attention to them. Since they dare to offend young master Han Ye, they should be aware of being trampled on their heads."


    Ye Han said; "There''s no need to mention these unhappy things. Nan asked. Have all the talents to the party come tonight?"


    Nan Wenqing glanced at the whole venue and then said; "There are still people who haven''t come. More importantly, the one from Baihua Valley hasn''t come yet. As for the initiator of the party, Lang Dong has arrived, but he hasn''t appeared yet. However, childe, you need to be careful. There is another powerful person in Teng family, and Lang Dong is accompanying him. Although I swept Teng Long''s face just now, I''m afraid he will hate you for this account. If Teng family does that A hot temper, even if I want to suppress it, it will take some effort. "


    "Don''t worry, who dares to show up and step on it!" Ye Han said easily. Don''t say that tonight''s party is just a small talent party in Shengzhou. Even if all the top talents in Shengzhou arrive, ye Han won''t worry about anything.


    Hearing the speech, a flash of brilliance flashed in the beautiful eyes of Nan Wenqing. Ye Han''s self-confidence and heartfelt contempt made her feel that she was one step closer to seeing through Ye Han.


    "If you are arrogant and domineering, who dares to compete with you?" Nan Wenqing thought to herself. She looked forward to seeing ye Han domineering and arrogant. Such a man is worth looking up to and pursuing by any woman!


    At this time, while ye Han was talking to them, a commotion suddenly passed over at the entrance of the venue, which made many young men and women in the venue look at it.


    "It''s master Xiaoyue of the Sirius family. Unexpectedly, he came to Baihua Valley to attend the party tonight!"


    "I heard that childe Xiaoyue is one of the top talents in the Sirius family. His status is not lower than that of people like Lang Dong. However, people like childe Xiaoyue should be attracted by Baihua fairy."


    "It''s very possible that the hundred flower fairy is one of the best beauties in our holy state. If the heavenly fairy comes down to earth and reverses all sentient beings, the Tenghu childe and the night sky childe who come here tonight are basically for the hundred flower fairy."


    In the whole venue, with the appearance of a young man with an ancient jade face and a weak body like a woman, the sound of vibration became stronger. The young man was very handsome and his face was more beautiful than some women. His appearance has made the eyes of many women in the venue flow with the light of love!


    "Sirius Xiaoyue is coming. It seems that the one from Baihua valley should appear soon!" seeing the visitor, Nan Wenqing just took a look, took back his eyes and said to Ye Han.


    "Sirius Xiaoyue, his name is good. This guy looks very powerful. It should be because he broke through the semi Saint not long ago." Ye Han also looked at the wolf Xiaoyue that day and saw his extraordinary place.


    "Break through the semi holy!"


    Ye Han''s words made de Nan ask for love and couldn''t help looking at Sirius Xiaoyue again. She was slightly surprised. She didn''t see it.


    "No, why do I think he doesn''t destroy the perfect state?" Mu Hailan asked curiously. In their eyes, the state of Sirius Xiaoyue itself is perfect in the perfect state.


    Ye Han smiled; "That''s because this guy covered up his real strength. Of course you can''t see through. Coming to the party also covered up his strength. I''m afraid he has his own purpose."


    "Can you see through?" Mu Hailan looked at Ye Han suspiciously. Up to now, she still didn''t know how ye Han''s combat effectiveness was. But in Mu Hailan''s view, even if a nine robbery supreme is strong, it can draw with the people in the immortal realm and Xiaocheng realm at most. It''s difficult to win.


    However, Mu Hailan doesn''t believe it, but Nan Wenqing believes it, because she knows Ye Han better than Mu Hailan.


    Nanwen deeply breathed and said; "Young master, you''re right. Sirius Xiaoyue came to the party to hide his real strength. I''m afraid there''s something else!"


    At this time, just after the wolf roaring moon appeared that day, three young people also appeared in the backstage of the venue. Their appearance has a strong atmosphere and spread throughout the venue!

 Chapter 2423

    The strong breath permeated the whole venue. At this moment, the young men and women in the venue felt the existence of the strong breath. Then, the eyes that originally looked at Sirius Xiaoyue looked in the direction of the source of the breath.


    In the backstage of the venue, three young people stood upright with their chests raised and their eyes calmly looked at the coming Sirius roaring moon.


    "It''s Mr. Lang Dong, Mr. night sky and Mr. Tenghu. It seems that Mr. Xiao Yue''s arrival has made them all appear!"


    "Only when childe Xiaoyue comes, will Lang Dong three come forward to meet him in person."


    Ye Han and they are also looking at the three people that appear: Lang Dong, ye Kong childe and Tenghu childe. Among the talents who come to Baihua Valley to attend the party, these three people and Na Xiaoyue childe are undoubtedly the most powerful in terms of reputation and strength.


    Of course, Nan Wenqing is also one. The five of them are the most eye-catching protagonists in the venue. However, once the flower fairy arrives, I''m afraid she will jump above the five people here.


    "Sirius roaring moon, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    At this time, when the people in the venue were looking at the three of Lang Dong, Lang animation stepped out, looked at the wolf roaring moon that day and said; "However, before that, I thought the person from the Sirius family would be Sirius Xinghai. I didn''t expect that the person from the Sirius family would be you, Sirius Xiaoyue!"


    "Isn''t it different when he comes and I come? Or do you think he is the only one qualified to attend the party, but I don''t have Sirius Xiaoyue?" Sirius Xiaoyue smiled, and his face, which is more beautiful than women, gave people an illusion of seduction, which is fatal to women, even if some men in the venue had to admit it, If the Sirius roaring moon is a woman, it will never be inferior to the goddess of Nan Wenqing.


    "Hey, Sirius Xinghai seems to have a higher weight than you, Sirius Xiaoyue?" Mr. Tenghu grinned. His words made many young men and women present unable to help but change their faces. Although Tenghu''s words are true, it is undoubtedly beating Sirius Xiaoyue''s face on this occasion.


    However, the faces of Lang Dong and ye Kong childe are as usual. It seems that there is some competition between them. However, Lang Dong, ye Kong childe and Tenghu childe who came here first seem to have united and secretly targeted Xiao Yue childe.


    "It seems that there is something unspeakable between these four people!" Ye Han smiled and said.


    Nan asked for love and said; "I''m afraid it''s all for the sake of the flower fairy that hasn''t appeared yet. Only that woman can make these top talents jealous of her. Although in terms of identity, Sirius Xiaoyue is no worse than Langdong, night sky childe and Tenghu childe, who makes Sirius Xiaoyue have a face that naturally tempts women? I''m afraid it''s this face that makes Langdong feel To the crisis, so unite against Sirius Xiaoyue. "


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "But I''m afraid the three of them haven''t thought that the Sirius roaring moon they collectively targeted is already semi holy. This alone can move the three!"


    Nan Wenqing thought deeply and continued; "No wonder Sirius Xiaoyue will hide his real strength. It seems that he has long expected such a situation, so he will deliberately hide it. When it comes to the outbreak, it is when Lang Dong and the three people are suppressed. Maybe this outbreak will wait until the hundred flower fairy arrives."


    Although Ye Han didn''t speak, he agreed with the speculation of Nan Wenqing. However, for a woman to be jealous, ye Han was really not interested. Originally, he thought that Lang Dong came from Zhenwu college and would be a character, but now it seems that even the sea is a little different, but his identity is higher than the sea.


    For such a person, ye Han has no hope to know about Zhenwu College from his mouth.


    "Hehe, it turns out that in your Tenghu''s heart, the Sirius Xinghai weighs more than my Sirius Xiaoyue, but it doesn''t matter. The elder brother is more important. It''s human nature. It''s your Tenghu. I don''t know if you can stand in the holy state without Teng''s shelter?" Sirius Xiaoyue said with a charming smile and deep meaning.


    "Why, do you think Sirius Xiaoyue has doubts about the strength of my rattan tiger? How about having a fight with us?" rattan tiger smiled coldly and said.


    Sirius Xiaoyue narrowed her eyes and smiled; "Don''t worry. If you and I do it here, I''m afraid we have to tear down the hundred flower Joan. If we want to play, we must at least wait until the host, the hundred flower fairy, arrives."


    "Hum, isn''t it you that Sirius Xiaoyue is afraid?" said Tenghu with a sneer.


    "For your rattan tiger, I, Sirius Xiaoyue, never know how to write afraid words." Sirius Xiaoyue said calmly.


    Hearing the speech, Lang Dong smiled; "OK, let''s wait for the hundred flower fairy. If the hundred flower fairy agrees, she will be asked to be the middleman. Then the two will compete to help the party!"


    "Stay with me to the end!" Sirius Xiaoyue sneered in her heart.


    At this time, Lang Dong''s eyes swept and suddenly looked at Ye Han''s position, Lang Sheng said; "Ask the girl, you are much quieter today than usual. Before that, you said that a big man would come. I wonder if that big man has arrived now? Can you introduce me?"


    Hearing Lang Dong''s words, all the eyes on the scene stared at Nan Wenqing, including Sirius Xiaoyue, a big man, who would it be?


    Seeing here, Nan Wenqing stood up and said calmly; "Mr. Lang Dong, of course, the person I''m talking about has arrived. It''s Mr. Han Ye around me."


    He''s a big man, too?


    Looking at Ye Han sitting beside Nan Wenqing without saying a word, all the people present disdained to smile. However, for those who can be introduced into the venue by Nan Wenqing, people here also understand that ye Han may have a different identity, but no matter how high his identity is, he is just the Supreme Master of nine robbers. What kind of big man is he?


    "Hehe, are you sure you haven''t joked with me?" Lang Dong smiled faintly. If anyone present is not an extraordinary person and wants to stand on them and become a big man, it depends on whether the other party has that ability. In Lang Dong''s opinion, ye Han undoubtedly doesn''t have that ability.


    "Young master Lang Dong, do you think I''ll joke with you about this?" Nan asked with a frown.


    "Hey, hey, so I don''t know where this big man comes from? Where does he come from? Can you tell me to open my eyes?" Tenghu sneered and looked at Ye Han and continued; "If you want to be a big man, not everyone has that ability. Don''t you know this brother is really a big man?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone stared at Ye Han and wanted to see how he would deal with the current scene?


    "If it''s just for everyone present, I''m really a big man. You''re still satisfied with my explanation?" Ye Han smiled. Hearing his words, not only Tenghu, but also the people present were stiff!

 Chapter 2424

    Ye Han''s words made the faces of the people present very stiff, because ye Han''s words undoubtedly despised all the young Junyan who came here. A small nine robbers supreme, too arrogant!


    "This guy is too arrogant, isn''t he? Don''t we people here pay attention to him?"


    "It''s really crazy. What this guy means is that he is a big man for us. Why is he so crazy? Identity, background or strength?"


    "Hum, according to his identity, can he compare with the four people present, Lang Dong, the night sky, Tenghu and Sirius Xiaoyue? Even if they can, who dares to call himself a big man in front of them?"


    In the whole meeting hall, there was an uncontrollable sound of discussion spreading. The words spoken by Ye Han made the faces of the four Langdong people sink, and there was a sharp color rising in the eyes of the irritable rattan tiger.


    At the moment, even if Mu Hailan and her maid beside Ye Han have bursts of amazement in their eyes, they can''t imagine that ye Han should say such bold words to the genius of the whole venue.


    "Where did this guy come from?" Mu Hailan was shocked. Instead, she couldn''t help but have a strong color blooming in Nan Wenqing''s eyes. When she wanted to come, a man who could be on an equal footing with the first emperor should have such a domineering spirit!


    "In that case, do you feel qualified to say it?"


    The rattan tiger looked sharp, with a trace of violent breath around him. Once this violent breath broke out, it would definitely turn into a fierce tiger and tear all the enemies to pieces.


    "My friend, you are the person brought by Nan Wenqing. Although we don''t know why Nan Wenqing praises you so much, in the face of Nan Wenqing, if you take back what you just said, we can think nothing has happened." the silent night sky childe can''t help but speak indifferently at the moment. As a famous genius in Shengzhou, They don''t allow a little man to step on their heads.


    "Hehe, Nan Wenqing, is this the big man in your mouth? If so, it''s really disappointing!" Lang Dong smiled faintly, but the smile in his eyes was a little stiff.


    Hearing the speech, Nan Wenqing frowned, but she didn''t say anything, because she firmly believed that people who can be on an equal footing with the first emperor will be proud of the audience in the end!


    "Whether you are disappointed or not has nothing to do with me. As for taking back the words... Sorry, I can''t take back the words I said like water poured out!" Ye Han shook his head faintly and sat motionless in his position.


    "What if I have to ask you to take back what you just said?"


    At dusk, the strong breath broke out, and the rattan tiger suddenly took a step forward. A powerful force also oppressed Ye Han in an instant. As a genius in the perfect realm of the immortal realm, the strength of the rattan tiger can steadily surpass the semi holy master. He really can''t see ye Han, the Supreme Master of the nine robbers!


    "Hehe, it seems that Tenghu is ready to teach the arrogant guy a lesson, but it''s good. Tenghu will teach him a lesson so that he can know who he is facing and whether he should say what he just said."


    The whole venue was sneered at. Gao Wu and others, who had just been forced to bow their heads by Nan Wenqing, had a cruel light in their eyes. Now they all look forward to Tenghu''s hand and trample the mole ant protected by Nan Wenqing to death to relieve their hatred!


    "No, the rattan tiger is going to fight!" Mu Hailan''s Dai eyebrows frown. Now she only hopes that Nan Wenqing can press the rattan tiger down, otherwise it will be too dangerous for ye han to face the rattan tiger!


    At the moment, under the gaze of the eyes in the meeting, ye Han said faintly; "As I said, I can''t take back what I said, just like the water poured out. If you have to force me to take back what I just said, it depends on whether you have that ability?"


    Buzz!


    At dusk, a more terrible smell broke out from the rattan tiger. Ye Han''s words now undoubtedly angered the angry rattan tiger. That amazing killing intention has turned into a substantive force to envelop the whole venue.


    "Humiliate yourself, now even if you ask the south, you can''t keep it!" Lang Dong and the night sky childe looked indifferent. Tenghu''s hot temper came up, and they were all afraid of three points.


    "Then, get ready to be killed by me!"


    The rattan tiger stepped out step by step, just like a fierce tiger entering the mountain forest, giving people an unstoppable trend. The sharp and cold eyes made many people feel a lot of pressure in the venue.


    "Ha ha, interesting person, but it angered Tenghu, a reckless man. Who else can keep you here? Nan asked for love?" childe Xiaoyue smiled faintly in his heart and looked like watching a play.


    "Rattan tiger, what do you want to do? Mr. Han Ye was invited by Nan Wenqing himself." Nan Wenqing''s eyes were cold, and she stood in front of the rattan tiger. No matter what it was, Nan Wenqing couldn''t look at the rattan tiger to deal with Ye Han, and in Nan Wenqing''s opinion, the rattan tiger was not even qualified to deal with Ye Han, let alone force Ye han to do it.


    "Hum, Nan Wenqing, get out of the way, or don''t blame me for killing you." Tenghu''s killing intention is not reduced. Even a beauty like Nan Wenqing can''t weaken his killing heart to Ye Han in front of him.


    "Hum, if you rattan tiger dare to fight, I''m at odds with you. What''s more, are you absolutely sure that you rattan tiger wants to win me?" Nan asked love without letting it go. With that cold appearance, the people present frowned. Why did Nan ask love protect that arrogant young man so much? For him, even against people like Tenghu?


    "It''s not like nanwenqing''s way of doing things!" the corners of Lang Dong and the night sky childe narrowed, but what if nanwenqing was in the way? The rattan tiger will not stop killing his heart.


    "Hum, Nan Wenqing, it seems that you want to fight against me. Well, if you defeat you, I''ll take the life of the mole ant!" Tenghu looks crazy. On his clenched fist, a violent force is about to break out, which makes Nan Wenqing''s eyes opposite him dignified.


    "Mr. Tenghu has great prestige. However, no one in Baihua Qiong wants to fight that childe, he won''t want to get out of Baihua Valley alive!"


    In vain, when Tenghu was ready to take action, a faint voice suddenly passed through the entrance of the venue. This indifferent voice was full of coldness.


    Hearing this, the people were surprised and hurried to the entrance. At the entrance, a beautiful woman dressed in White Palace clothes appeared like an elf.


    At this moment, everyone in the meeting was short of breath.


    Because, at the moment, the peerless beauty here is one of the best beauties in Shengzhou, the hundred flower fairy Ji Chenyu!

 Chapter 2425

    Looking at the White Palace beauties at the entrance of the venue, everyone''s breathing became a little cramped. That face was like an elf. It was too delicate. It was also like an angel landing on the earth. People couldn''t help taking care of it!


    Such a beauty can only be found among hundreds of millions of creatures and make all living beings fascinated by her, and she is the sunken fish of Baihua fairy Ji!


    Ji Chenyu was followed by two disciples of Baihua valley. Everyone''s breath was no weaker than that of Lang Dong, night sky and Tenghu.


    "It''s the hundred flower fairy. The hundred flower fairy is here!"


    "It''s so beautiful! The flower fairy is not a human being at all. She is a goddess in the nine heaven!"


    "The hundred flower fairy doesn''t often appear. Even if we seldom see her, it''s hard for people who have met the hundred flower fairy to stop her charm!"


    "If you can get the fairy to smile at me, you will have no regrets in this life!"


    In the venue, Ji Chenyu was stared at by all eyes, and never left her for a moment. It seemed that everyone was taking this opportunity to look at the fairy''s smile and every move firmly in their mind.


    At this moment, even if the eyes of Lang Dong, the night sky, Tenghu and Sirius Xiaoyue have never left Ji Chenyu since she appeared, the beauty of Ji Chenyu has gone beyond the South asking for love, making it difficult for people to resist her.


    "If such a peerless beauty can stay with her all her life, even if she gives up everything for her?" Sirius Xiaoyue has a strong sense of love in her eyes. For this party, Sirius Xiaoyue is not interested at all. What he is interested in is the beauty who inverts all sentient beings in front of him!


    "There are still such beautiful women in the world!" Mu Hailan couldn''t help exclaiming. As a woman, she felt that the gap between herself and Ji Chenyu was too big. Although Mu Hailan saw Ji Chenyu for the first time, Mu Hailan felt a little more beautiful than Ji Chenyu described in his population!


    This is a peerless beauty who laughs at the city and the country. At first sight, she can even give up fame, wealth and status for her!


    "Nanchenyu and beiluoyan, although they can''t be sure who is the first beauty in Shengzhou, they are not the same as each other. They are the best beauty in Shengzhou!" nanwenqing said. Even she envied Ji Chenyu''s beauty!


    Smell speech, although Ye Han is also amazed at the beauty of Ji sunken fish, he is only amazed for a moment. Over the years, ye Han has seen many beautiful women. Ji sunken fish is indeed the top beauty!


    Ye Han smiled; "It seems that the two beauties in Shengzhou are really a wonderful combination. It would be even better if there were a pair of closed moons and shy flowers in!"


    Although Nan Wenqing was listening, she was also surprised that ye Han did not show any admiration for Ji Chenyu. Just now, from ye Han''s eyes, Nan Wenqing only saw a faint appreciation, not including any desire for occupation. Nan Wenqing rarely saw such honest eyes. Which of the young talents around her did not look at her with desire, Not to mention facing Ji Chenyu, who is even more beautiful than her!


    However, ye Han didn''t, just like Ji Chenyu is a perfect art in his eyes. Just enjoy it, without any other bad ideas!


    "In the face of Ji Chenyu, such a beautiful woman can still keep calm. Such a man may only be described as rare!" Nan Wenqing sighed in his heart. None of the young talents here are not infatuated with Ji Chenyu, including Lang Dong, but ye Han is an alien.


    However, even a beautiful woman like Ji Chenyu can''t confuse Ye Han. Can she?


    Such a question also appeared in Nan Wenqing''s mind, making a bitter smile gradually emerge from the corners of her mouth. What kind of woman does such a man want to conquer?


    "Sunken fish fairy!"


    At this time, in the surprised and infatuated eyes of the people, Sirius Xiaoyue, Langdong, the night sky and rattan tiger greeted Ji Chenyu almost at the same time. There are no more than one hand qualified to talk to the Baihua fairy Ji Chenyu here, and Sirius Xiaoyue is among them.


    In front of the four of them, Ji Chenyu walked calmly. The exquisite and beautiful face did not fluctuate because the four of Sirius roaring the moon came out to meet him at the same time. Their eyes were looking at Ji Chenyu with fanatical admiration.


    Finally, Ji Chenyu''s eyes moved slowly and fell on Tenghu. At this moment, Tenghu felt that his whole body had been beaten with chicken blood, and his blood was boiling. His eyes looked at Ji Chenyu. The sunken fish fairy looked at him first, which made him feel as if he had been hit by pie falling from the sky!


    Seeing this delicate scene, the faces of Sirius Xiaoyue, Lang Dong and the night sky changed. How is the sunken fish fairy interested in Tenghu?


    "Mr. Tenghu, just now you were going to shoot the young man in the corner, weren''t you?"


    Under Ji Chenyu''s gaze, she opened her mouth calmly, her voice was ethereal, without the slightest smell of fireworks.


    Hearing this, the people who were immersed in Ji Chenyu''s beauty slowly recovered and were slightly surprised. Did Tenghu prepare to deal with the arrogant youth in baihuaqiong just now, which made the sunken fish fairy a little angry?


    "Baihua Qiong is the industry with the highest income source in Baihua valley. Maybe Tenghu is going to do it here, which makes the sunken fish fairy unhappy!" everyone in the meeting thought so.


    When Tenghu heard this, his excited blood suddenly seemed to be blocked by a basin of cold water. His happy face suddenly froze, and he said quickly; "Calm down the sunken fish fairy. Baihuaqiong is the industry of the Fairy school. No one can be presumptuous here. It''s Tenghu''s recklessness."


    "No, even if you tear down baihuaqiong, Ji Chenyu won''t frown." Ji Chenyu said faintly; "But you shouldn''t shoot him. If you really move him, I won''t let you walk out of Baihua Valley alive!"


    With these words, Ji Chenyu looked at Ye Han sitting in the corner. His obsessed eyes seemed to see through Ye Han.


    Buzz!


    For a moment, as Ji Chenyu said these words, everyone in the whole venue was shocked. They never expected that Ji Chenyu, the flower fairy, would say such words. She was angry not because of Bai Huaqiong, but because Tenghu wanted to deal with the arrogant young man just now.


    Even if the rattan tiger did it, the flower fairy wouldn''t let him out of the Flower Valley alive!


    Why? Who the hell is that boy?


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes looked at Ye Han crazily, full of unbridled jealousy!

 Chapter 2426

    "Why? Why did the boy make the hundred flower fairy favor him so much? He''s just a Supreme Master of nine robbers. Even if the origin might be as good, the sunken fish fairy shouldn''t blame the rattan tiger for him?"


    "What kind of shit luck did the boy have? He was so valued by the flower fairy."


    "Is this boy from the ancient family who can get so much attention from the sunken fish fairy? But the disciples of the ancient family, who are not well-known, a disciple of Jiujie, won''t let them go out."


    Around the venue, the eyes that looked at Ye Han were full of naked jealousy and hostility, as if the sunken fish fairy favored Ye Han and let them see their enemies.


    At the moment, Tenghu''s stiff face becomes extremely ugly. His eyes full of crazy color are like swallowing Ye Han alive. The sunken fish fairy even spoke for this mole ant, so that he can''t get out of Baihua Valley alive. It''s even worse than killing him. It''s just like the dream he''s been pursuing is suddenly broken here!


    This scene at the moment made Gao Wu and others feel extremely cold. Originally, they expected Tenghu to teach Ye Han a lesson to relieve their hatred, but the sunken fish fairy stood up to protect Ye Han. Just now it was Nan Wenqing, and now it is sunken fish fairy. Gao Wu and others really can''t figure out what charm Ye Han has, Can you let the two beauties of the holy state come forward and defend him?


    The eyes of Lang Dong, the night sky, including Sirius Xiaoyue, became gloomy. The attitude of the sunken fish fairy towards Ye Han was clear to everyone present. For ye Han, the sunken fish fairy could say that the rattan tiger could not walk out of the Baihua Valley alive. Then, she could also say such words to Lang Dong, the night sky and Sirius Xiaoyue.


    "It''s a lucky guy. Even the sunken fish fairy values him so much. It seems that the ''big man'' brought by Nan Wenqing can''t be underestimated!"


    Such thoughts flashed through the minds of Lang Dong, the night sky and Sirius Xiaoyue. The three of them looked at Ye Han together and narrowed their eyes. But what if this "big man" was valued by Nan Wenqing, or even by the sunken fish fairy? Always a nine robbery supreme mole ant!


    Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan were also very surprised. What did the sunken fish fairy do to protect Ye Han? Did they know each other before that? Or does the sunken fish fairy know ye Han''s identity? Is that why?


    Even ye Han himself had some accidents. If he really wanted to contact the people in Baihua Valley, he would only be in the Baihua garden.


    "Sunken fish fairy..." Tenghu''s face was ugly and looked at the sunken fish fairy.


    "Don''t say anything. You should be glad you didn''t do it just now." the sunken fish fairy looked indifferent. She walked forward, passed by Tenghu, Langdong and others, and walked directly towards Ye Han. Although the sunken fish fairy didn''t seem angry at the moment, everyone could feel that the sunken fish fairy had a bone cold feeling.


    Seeing here, the faces of Tenghu and Langdong are even more ugly. For the sake of a nine robbery supreme, the sunken fish fairy has completely ignored them.


    Seeing the sunken fish fairy coming towards this side, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan got up one after another. In front of them, this is a peerless beauty famous in Shengzhou, and they have unparalleled talent, so they have to pay attention to it.


    "Nan Wenqing, I didn''t expect you to know this childe?" sunken fish fairy knows Nan Wenqing. They are both beauties famous in Shengzhou. Everyone knows each other.


    Nan asked for love and said faintly; "Ji Chenyu, should I ask you this?"


    "I met this young master for the first time. We didn''t know each other before." the sunken fish fairy continued to stare at Ye Han. There was a trace of curiosity in her beautiful eyes. After returning to the school today, she heard what happened in the Baihua garden. She understood the law of dead trees in the supreme state of nine robbers, and did it in half an hour, The sunken fish fairy has never seen such a thing, and even in the history of Baihua Valley, there has never been a genius who can understand the law of dead trees so quickly.


    Moreover, because of this, the leader of Baihua Valley personally went out of the pass and asked the sunken fish fairy to make friends with Ye Han. It happened that the people of Baihua valley also found that ye Han would attend the party tonight, so when Baihua fairy came, she saw that Tenghu had to fight ye Han to protect Ye Han, and even didn''t hesitate to offend Tenghu!


    However, when the sunken fish fairy said that she had only met Ye Han for the first time, the eyes of the whole venue, which was originally full of hostility and jealousy, were shocked. When she met for the first time, she didn''t know him at all before. Why did the sunken fish fairy do that?


    Rattan tiger, Lang Dong and others stared at Ye Han. Their eyes were changeable, so people didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "What kind of magic can this guy do? Did he confuse the sunken fish fairy just now?" he defended Ye Han for the first time, which made the people in the meeting more hostile and jealous of Ye Han.


    "It''s impossible. Who is the sunken fish fairy? How can she be confused by the human fairy?" many people in the meeting denied this idea. If ye Han, the Supreme Master of the nine robbers, was confused by the sunken fish fairy, they still believe it.


    "Hehe, it''s not like your style of sunken fish fairy to protect an unknown person Ji Chenyu at the first meeting!" Nan asked with a faint smile. Looking at the approaching Ji Chenyu, her eyes had a look of vigilance and slight hostility.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Chenyu said calmly; "Nan asks for mercy. Don''t worry. I''m not here to rob a man with you. I''m just curious about this childe!"


    On hearing this, even if Nan Wenqing, a calm beauty, blushed, although she was really afraid of Ji Chenyu''s idea.


    "Young master, my name is Ji Chenyu. I''m the chief disciple of the leader of Baihua valley. I heard that you understood the dead wood rule in Baihua garden in half an hour with the supreme territory of nine robbers, and made thousands of flowers and plants come to life in Baihua garden. This is a favor owed by Baihua valley. If you have time, can you be a guest in Baihua Valley tomorrow?" Ji Chenyu stared at Ye Han and said sincerely.


    The story of Baihua garden hasn''t spread in Baihua Valley yet, so everyone present doesn''t know about it. At present, the most talked about in Baihua Valley is the gathering of young talents tonight.


    At this moment, hearing Ji Chenyu''s words, many people in the meeting were shocked. Jiujie Supreme Master understood the law of dead wood. How is this possible?


    "This guy has understood the law of dead wood. Can the Supreme Master of nine robbers also understand the law?"


    "It seems that there has never been such a precedent, but if there is such a thing, then the sunken fish fairy can explain by defending him just now."


    Many people were relieved. As long as the sunken fish fairy didn''t love ye Han, even if ye Han understood the law with nine robbers, they were shocked at most.


    "I see!" Lang Dong and others secretly said.


    "Hum, the Supreme Master of Jiujie understands the law. It''s the first time I heard such a thing." at this time, I saw the rattan tiger snort coldly. He stepped forward a few steps, his breath was blooming, his eyes were like a tiger staring at Ye Han and said; "Now that you understand the law, it shows that you are indeed extraordinary. Now, I Tenghu will challenge you. If you have the courage, come out and fight!"

 Chapter 2427

    In an instant, with the voice of rattan tiger full of strong war spirit, people who were originally whispering looked at rattan tiger one after another. The strength of rattan tiger, everyone present knew that half Saint could be killed, and even had the opportunity to escape in the face of Saint King.


    Among the young talents who came here to attend the party, Tenghu''s strength can definitely rank in the top five. Even with his violent personality, once he goes crazy, Lang Dong and the night sky have to fear him.


    Although Tenghu is a reckless man, he is also a powerful reckless man.


    Hearing this, Ji Chenyu, who was about to continue talking with Ye Han, frowned, but even if the fairy frowned, it could be fascinating.


    Ye Han is a little funny. Tenghu wants to challenge him. Do you really want to think he is easy to bully?


    "Hey, now Tenghu has officially challenged him. I''m afraid even the sunken fish fairy can''t continue to protect him? Unless this guy has the cheek to admit defeat."


    "Of course you can admit defeat, but this arrogant guy was so rampant that he ignored all of us. I''m afraid he can''t afford to lose that face now?"


    The people in the venue gradually looked at Ye Han and sneered one after another. The opponent challenged. One party can choose not to fight or to fight, but if you give up, your face will eventually be trampled down by the opponent!


    "Rattan tiger, haven''t you understood what I just said?" Ji Chenyu said calmly; "You are kind to me, young master. You are the guests of my Baihua valley. Do you want to fight the guests of my Baihua Valley in Baihua Valley?"


    Smell speech, originally a face sneer at Ye Han''s rattan tiger, look a stiff, way; "Sunken fish fairy, although he is a guest of your Baihua Valley, it should be their own business to compete with their peers. Has nothing to do with Baihua Valley?"


    "Sunken fish fairy, brother Tenghu is right. How dare brother Tenghu kill the guests in Baihua Valley? Of course, you can choose not to fight, so there is nothing!" Lang Dong took the night sky to the back of rattan tiger and said calmly. Ye Han has talent, but what if he is protected by sunken fish fairy? It''s always a nine robbery supreme. What do you take to fight them?


    In the view of Lang Dong and others, ye Han is separated from the shelter of the two beauties, the sunken fish fairy and Nan Wenqing. A madman like Ye Han can run over with one finger!


    Seeing this scene, Ji Chenyu''s beautiful eyes of Gu jingbubo flashed fiercely. In the current situation, she is as smart as Ji Chenyu. How could she not see what the situation is? Lang Dong and others clearly intend to target Ye Han here.


    "Young master Han Ye, it seems that these guys don''t want to give up so easily. Even if Ji Chenyu appears, they are determined to embarrass you." Nan Wenqing whispered around Ye Han.


    "It doesn''t matter, just a group of guys who don''t think much of themselves." Ye Han smiled faintly. He didn''t lower his voice. Therefore, with the ears of those young experts in the venue, there was a terrible look in the black eyes of Lang Dong and others. Ye Han''s arrogance has reached the limit they can tolerate.


    "Hum, that''s good. Since you think we''re overestimating ourselves, do you dare to accept my challenge?"


    Tenghu''s face was ferocious, and the violent power could no longer resist the crazy outbreak from him, just like the surging tide, making the air turbulent.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han finally stood up under the gaze of those eyes, and he smiled; "Are you doubting that I dare not fight? Or that I don''t have the strength to beat you?"


    "Hum, arrogant guy, if you really have the ability, stand up and fight with me, but in the face of sunken fish fairy, I can let you do three moves first." Tenghu''s tiger eyes twinkle, and the fierce light that blooms has turned into a terrible opportunity to kill, interwoven in the whole venue.


    "Three moves?" Ye Han grinned and said; "Then I also tell you that if you can meet me within three moves, even if you win!"


    "Arrogant guy, he wants to die, let alone meet him. Among the three moves, the rattan tiger has more than enough to kill him." for a moment, ye Han is shrouded with eyes like idiots. Lang Dong and others stare at Ye Han with dead eyes. Although the rattan tiger dare not kill Ye Han in the face of the sunken fish fairy, ye Han can''t blame others for looking for death himself!


    The moving eyes of the sunken fish fairy changed slowly. From the perspective of the situation, the young man in front of her could not beat the rattan tiger, but where did the other party''s confidence come from? Is it really arrogant?


    Under the gaze of the people around, ye Han walked out and stood in front of the ferocious rattan tiger. It was too late for mu Hailan to stop. They stood opposite each other. At this moment, the terrible momentum on the rattan tiger seemed to suppress Ye Han in an instant.


    Who is strong and who is weak? You can see at a glance!


    "Three moves, I can blow up your mole ant''s body with one punch. Look at the punch!"


    The rattan tiger looked ferocious, and his terrible fist came towards Ye Han''s body. The terrible power even blew the air, so that the people around him only felt a strong wind coming. Under the blow of the rattan tiger, ye Han was like a leaf boat in the towering waves, which would be destroyed at any time.


    "Hehe, is this the strength of your rattan tiger? The strength is too weak and the speed is too slow!"


    Suddenly, a light laugh came out in the area full of terror and killing. Then, everyone saw that ye Han disappeared like a ghost, which made the Tenghu''s fist completely hit the air, making the whole floor shake slightly, and the Tenghu was surprised.


    "The first move!"


    At dusk, the indifferent voice came from behind the rattan tiger. The rattan tiger drank fiercely, just like a runaway demon ape, and its violent fist bombarded the rear with a sweeping momentum.


    However, when the rattan tiger''s attack fell on the shadow, the shadow disappeared like a ghost again!


    "The second move!"


    There was another indifferent voice, this time on the left side of the rattan tiger.


    "Ah, asshole, die!"


    In an instant, the rattan tiger used both fists and feet, swept thousands of troops with one leg and pressed down with one punch. I''m afraid it won''t be a problem to kick a hundred foot peak to pieces.


    However, such a terrible attack still didn''t cause the slightest damage to Ye Han. His body method speed has gradually shocked the surrounding eyes.


    "What a fast speed!" Ji Chenyu''s eyes were surprised, but such a speed was as fast as her!


    "Rattan tiger, three moves have passed. Now it''s my turn!"


    At this time, when the attack of the rattan tiger failed again, ye Han appeared in front of the rattan tiger like a residual shadow. However, this time, ye Han pointed out directly across the air. At that moment, people around felt their souls trembling.


    Hiss!


    As soon as I pointed out, Tenghu''s tall body seemed to have been hit by a train, flew out upside down and fell at the entrance of the venue!

 Chapter 2428

    At this moment, as ye Han pointed out, the rattan tiger fell to the entrance of the venue like a heavy blow. At this moment, the whole venue fell into a brief silence. Looking at the rattan tiger lying at the entrance of the venue with a look of horror and pain, the people present felt that this scene was somewhat untrue!


    How could Tenghu, a perfect young master in the immortal realm, be so easily defeated by a Supreme Master of nine robbers?


    However, after this brief silence, the whole venue was filled with fanatical comments.


    "How could this be possible? How did Tenghu, the immortal realm perfection master, lose in his hands? The Supreme Master of Jiujie can easily defeat the immortal realm perfection master. This guy must have cheated just now."


    "Yes, rattan tiger is an immortal realm perfection master who can kill half saints. Where can he lose in the hands of a nine robbery supreme? He must have used some means just now, so it makes rattan tiger lose so miserably!"


    "The Supreme Master of nine robbers easily defeated the immortal territory and killed me. I don''t believe it. I''m afraid I can''t find such a person in Shengzhou Zhenwu college. Let alone Shengzhou Zhenwu college, I''m afraid even the peerless figures such as the first emperor can''t do this in the supreme state of nine robbers. Why should he?"


    At the moment, the eyes of Lang Dong and others looked very gloomy. They could not have imagined that they would be defeated by Ye Han, the Supreme Master of nine robbers. Ye Han''s speed was really unparalleled just now, which shocked them all. But ye Han''s last finger was afraid that no one could see the clue, It''s impossible to figure out what''s going on with that finger?


    "That point just now, the main attack is the soul!" Sirius Xiaoyue pondered for a long time and had a guess in his heart. As a semi saint, his eyesight is better than Lang Dong and the night sky. However, even if he guessed, Sirius Xiaoyue is also a little uncertain. As far as he knows, although there are means to attack the soul in the world, it makes a nine robbery Supreme Master complete in defeating the immortal realm, This is still impossible.


    "I easily defeated rattan tiger with one finger. The target of the attack just now should be the soul of the cultivator!" Ji Chenyu whispered in surprise; "It seems that the valley master is right. He understands the law with the Supreme Master of nine robbers. This person is an abnormal number, which makes people unable to figure out!"


    Hearing this beside her, there was a colorful Southern inquiry in her beautiful eyes. Her eyes twinkled and said; "Ji Chenyu, someone secretly gave him an evaluation in Shengzhou. Do you want to hear what it is?"


    "All ears!" Ji Chenyu said calmly.


    "This is a man who can be on an equal footing with the first emperor!" Nan Wenqing said calmly, but every time she thought of this sentence, her heart would be boiling with blood. The first emperor stood too high for them to reach for the time being and could only look up to him. However, the man in front of her did not stand as high as the first emperor for the time being, That''s what they should pursue.


    Following him before he gets the world is totally different from following him when he has already got the world!


    Hearing the speech, Ji Chenyu''s beautiful eyes flashed a different color. She was slightly surprised. She tilted her head and stared at Nan to ask for love; "I wonder who gave him such a high evaluation in the holy state?"


    "Lord of the cloud family!"


    Hearing this, Ji Chenyu was even more surprised. The leader of the cloud family is a first-class strong man in Shengzhou, and his seniority is higher than that of the leader of Baihua valley. It can be seen that he can give such an evaluation, which shows the weight!


    "It seems that you know him very well!" Ji Chenyu looked at Nan Wenqing indifferently and calmed down his shock slowly.


    "Wenqing girl, who can be on an equal footing with the first emperor? Are you talking about childe Hanye?" muhailan, who has been listening, couldn''t help asking. She''s a little confused now. Speaking, nanwenqing should know ye Han better than they did later. How can she know ye Han better than them?


    Nanwenqing was slightly surprised, responded to Mu Hailan and said; "It seems that childe Hanye didn''t tell you anything. In that case, I''d better be cautious."


    With these words, Nan Wenqing continued to stare at Ye Han''s back. His beautiful eyes were full of brilliance. Although the man who could be on an equal footing with the first emperor had not fully blossomed his unparalleled light, he was already sharp at the tip of the iceberg. Once it broke out in an all-round way, it would shock the world!


    In the whole meeting hall, the hot discussion is still coming. Just now, ye Han and Tenghu fought for only ten seconds, and Tenghu "inexplicably" failed, which makes them hard to believe.


    However, the fact is the fact. The rattan tiger lying down and ye Han standing intact are the best proof.


    "I knew you rattan tiger was so unbearable that this war should not be worth mentioning!" Ye Han clapped his hands blandly. Opponents such as rattan tiger had completely made him not interested.


    Smelling the speech, Lang Dong and the night sky were livid. Tenghu''s failure made them both feel hot. After all, Tenghu''s shot was pushed by them, and anyone can see it.


    "Your Excellency is deceiving me that there is no one in the holy state, is there?"


    Lang''s face was as heavy as water, and he stared at Ye Han coldly with the night sky. Although the rattan tiger was trampled down, there were still them.


    "Shengzhou has genius, but it''s definitely not you." Ye Han shook his head. The rattan tiger is so weak that Lang Dong and the night sky at the same level as him are not much better. Of course, ye Han is not interested in stepping on them.


    "Hum, don''t you think you''re too crazy to say this?" the night sky snorted coldly, and the whole body breathed out.


    "How, do you also want to try?" Ye Han smiled faintly and looked at Lang Dong and the night sky eyeing him.


    "Your words are too crazy, so I can only ask you for advice!" Lang Dong looked indifferent, and they moved slowly.


    Seeing here, the eyes around me brightened. Even Lang Dong and the night sky couldn''t help shooting at the arrogant guy!


    "Wait!"


    However, just when the breath of Langdong and the night sky was released, I saw a young man with an ancient jade face walking behind them and standing between Langdong and the night sky. He stared at Ye Han and said with a smile; "They are not geniuses. Do you think I am?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled and looked at the Sirius Xiaoyue who stood up and said; "You barely count!"


    Hearing this, in the narrowed eyes of Sirius Xiaoyue, a terrible fine awn burst out like a sword. In an instant, a terrible threat also filled the whole venue.


    "Semi holy, this is the breath of semi holy. Sirius roaring moon has entered semi holy!"

 Chapter 2429

    "Half holy, Sirius roaring moon has entered half holy!"


    Feeling the terrible semi holy breath of Sirius Xiaoyue, the people in the venue looked shocked. Among the geniuses who came here today, except sunken fish fairy Ji sunken fish, the rest are geniuses under semi holy. No one thought that Sirius Xiaoyue was also semi holy.


    "Semi holy, when will Sirius howling moon enter the semi holy? I haven''t heard any news before."


    "I don''t know, but obviously before that, Sirius Xiaoyue had been hiding his semi holy breath, and now it was completely exposed."


    "Sirius Xiaoyue is semi holy. No wonder he didn''t give in to Tenghu, Langdong and the night sky just now. He was full of confidence. It turned out that this was his strength."


    "Sirius Xiaoyue is a genius with the same combat effectiveness as Lang Dong and others. At present, his realm has completely surpassed Lang Dong and others, and his combat effectiveness is not comparable to Lang Dong and others!"


    The eyes of the audience were intertwined on the jade like face of Sirius Xiaoyue. The eyes were shocked. This extremely handsome young man was the most dazzling protagonist at this moment, covering the light of Langdong, the night sky and Tenghu.


    At this moment, even Ji Chenyu''s beautiful eyes have an unexpected color.


    "Sirius Xiaoyue is indeed half holy!" there was a light in Nan Wenqing''s black eyes. Just now, no one here could see through the real strength of Sirius Xiaoyue. Only Ye Han saw through him. Now Nan Wenqing admires Ye Han very much. It is only this insight that Nan Wenqing knows that he can''t compare with Ye Han.


    "If it''s really semi holy, how did Mr. Hanye see it just now?" now, even Mu Hailan was completely convinced by Ye Han. He came all the way to the holy state. Think about it carefully, Mu Hailan suddenly felt that there was nothing Ye Han couldn''t do in the world. He took it lightly in the face of any crisis and any opponent, and finally resolved it easily.


    "Sirius Xiaoyue is really hiding. He entered the semi Saint without saying a word, and deliberately hid his real strength. It seems that he is preparing for us." Lang Dong''s face is a little ugly. Sirius Xiaoyue entered the semi saint, which undoubtedly overwhelmed them.


    There was a sharp light flashing in the eyes of the night sky, said; "If there is no such extraordinary force tonight, Sirius Xiaoyue''s hidden real strength is indeed prepared for us, but no one expected this person to appear. Now Sirius Xiaoyue''s preparation should be completely used on him."


    Wen Yan, Lang Dong didn''t expect this, but now Sirius Xiaoyue has revealed his real strength. Even if he didn''t deal with them, they have lost in terms of realm. Facing Sirius Xiaoyue in the future, unless they catch up with him in strength, they will always be pressed by Sirius Xiaoyue!


    "Hum, Sirius roaring moon, this time I''ve really seen it." Lang Dong snorted coldly and said with a sneer; "However, now he takes the initiative to stand up and borrow his hand to deal with the madman. Just now the madman can beat the rattan tiger with one finger. Although we haven''t seen the clue, it also proves that the madman really has some skills. Now he fights with Sirius Xiaoyue. They''d better lose both!"


    "Difficult!" said the night sky with a frown; "Sirius Xiaoyue is already a semi saint, and that guy, even if his means are strange and strange, is only the supreme of nine robbers. He doesn''t have that qualification if he wants to lose both with the semi saint."


    In the venue, the hot discussion was still spreading, and all the topics were around Sirius Xiaoyue. At this time, under the gaze of the surrounding eyes in the venue, Sirius Xiaoyue narrowed her eyes and stared at Ye Han with a smile; "In your eyes, I Sirius Xiaoyue is barely a genius. Then tonight, I, a barely qualified genius, will come to you for advice. I hope you won''t let people down."


    "Hum, I''m afraid the boy didn''t dream that Sirius Xiaoyue has broken through to the semi saint. Now the semi saint of Sirius Xiaoyue will take action. This guy''s madness should be over!"


    "A semi holy genius like Sirius Xiaoyue is barely a genius. Hum, he really thinks of himself as a super celebrity. His daydream should wake up."


    Around, when those eyes fell on Ye Han, they suddenly sneered. Now Sirius Xiaoyue, a semi holy genius, made a move. They really don''t believe Ye Han can continue to be rampant.


    Hearing this, ye Han touched his nose and shrugged; "But in my opinion, you are really a genius. However, if you want to ask for advice, I will never let people down."


    "Ha ha, very good!" Sirius Xiaoyue smiled faintly, but anyone can feel the cold smile in Sirius Xiaoyue''s eyes. Sirius Xiaoyue''s hidden strength itself is to make Ji Chenyu look at him at this party. Originally, Sirius Xiaoyue wanted to step on Lang Dong, but now it has been replaced by Ye Han.


    However, for Sirius Xiaoyue, it doesn''t matter who the opponent is. Just let Ji Chenyu look at him with new eyes.


    In an instant, a mighty force surged out of Sirius Xiaoyue. The terror of those forces forced Lang Dong and the night sky, who were closest to Sirius Xiaoyue, to withdraw and give the middle place to Ye Han and Sirius Xiaoyue. The eyes around them focused on them.


    "Your finger just now is very powerful. Why don''t you make it out and let me see!" Sirius Xiaoyue walked out with his body upright, his eyes indifferent. With each step he took, the breath of oppression to Ye Han became stronger.


    "Just put the horse over!" Ye Han said faintly.


    "OK, look at the palm, split the cloud and split the sea palm!"


    For a moment, Sirius Xiaoyue shot his hand, and his terrible palm shook the air, just as the air here would burst at any time, which made many people around feel infinite pressure.


    "Sirius roaring moon is so powerful. Is this the power of genius to break through the semi holy?" the surrounding eyes shook and stared at Sirius roaring moon. Under his palm, the clouds in the sky would disperse and the boundless sea would be separated from the middle.


    And ye Han looks as small as an ant under this overwhelming palm!


    "Good palm technique, but you haven''t cultivated it yet!"


    Ye Han smiled faintly. Immediately, under the sneering eyes around him, ye Han pointed out again and fell on the palm of Sirius Xiaoyue at a slow speed.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the terrible breath controlled by Sirius Xiaoyue was like a balloon being pierced and quickly disappeared. Sirius Xiaoyue immediately felt that his palm seemed more terrible than a sharp sword, the bones in his arm were about to break, and his soul was invaded by a terrible force, like a wind blade, To tear his soul apart inch by inch!


    WOW!


    A mouthful of blood was sprayed from the mouth of Sirius Xiaoyue under the gaze of the frightened eyes around him, and then his body flew upside down like a broken kite!


    The defeated Teng tiger pointed, and the half Saint level genius of the defeated Sirius Xiaoyue still pointed. At this moment, the whole audience was shocked!

 Chapter 2430

    "What, what''s going on? Isn''t Sirius Xiaoyue semi holy? How can he be easily defeated by that guy?"


    "Impossible? The semi holy society is so weak. Why does it look inferior to Tenghu, who is in the immortal and perfect realm?"


    "What''s the matter? Just now that guy defeated Tenghu, and now he defeated Sirius Xiaoyue, who is stronger than Tenghu. Is he really so terrible?"


    "Can a nine robbery supreme really be abnormal to this point?"


    Around, as ye Han defeated the half saint of Sirius Xiaoyue with one finger, the eyes that were originally full of sneers have been completely shocked and replaced. If ye Han had just defeated the rattan tiger, it seems to people here that ye Han used magic and maybe luck.


    However, at present, even Sirius Xiaoyue, a semi holy genius, has been defeated by Ye Han. This is not luck or magic at all. Even if it is magic, it is also a means against the sky, and even the semi holy can''t stop it.


    In the venue, the shocking atmosphere is boiling like boiling water. Now when the young talents here look at Ye Han again, there is also a touch of fear in the depths of their shocked eyes. After really seeing a person''s strength, the feeling of incompatibility will make people fear.


    "Damn it, how is this possible? Even the half saint of Sirius Xiaoyue is not his opponent!"


    At the moment, Lang Dong and the night sky look blue. Originally, they hoped that Sirius Xiaoyue could deal with Ye Han and even hurt both ye Han and Sirius Xiaoyue. But now, Sirius Xiaoyue not only failed to suppress Ye Han, but also achieved Ye Han''s strength with his semi holy strength. At present, even Sirius Xiaoyue has lost. Who else dares to stand up and scold Ye Han?


    "It''s still that point just now. This means of attacking the soul is really so terrible?" Ji Chenyu and Nan Wenqing are also extremely shocked. Semi saint can''t stop a nine robbery supreme. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it.


    However, Nan Wenqing now believes more in Ye Han''s invincible deeds of defeating half the saint and killing the Saint King with one fist in Zhuozhou. Such a man is really qualified to be on an equal footing with the first emperor!


    "How did this guy practice this move!" Mu Hailan sighed. When she was outside the maple forest, she saw Ye Han beat the holy king of the sea family. However, at that time, Mu Hailan still doubted Ye Han''s strength, but as more and more people lost under Ye Han''s finger, Mu Hailan deeply felt the horror of Ye Han''s finger.


    At this moment, when everyone in the meeting looked at Ye Han, they all had a touch of fear, including Lang Dong and the night sky, as well as the rattan tiger defeated by Ye Han. Until now, they felt that the opponent they had been looking down on was a real strong man and had the ability to look down on them.


    "What did you mean just now?"


    At this time, Sirius Xiaoyue looked at Ye Han with an iron face. Originally, he wanted to show his strength in front of Ji Chenyu and make Ji Chenyu look at him with admiration, but he didn''t expect that the boat capsized in the gutter and planted in Ye Han''s hand, which made all his plans come to naught, and even lost face in front of Ji Chenyu.


    "Exterminating God means!" Ye Han responded faintly.


    "Well, I''ve remembered your skill, Sirius Xiaoyue. If we don''t turn the mountain and the water, one day I will find this field!" Sirius Xiaoyue looked at Ye Han gloomily, and then left without looking back, but anyone can feel how strong the anger in his heart is!


    Seeing this, ye Han didn''t say anything and wanted to avenge him, but the next time the other party had better have the ability to avenge, otherwise he would still be trampled under his feet!


    Ye Han is no longer interested in meeting the people here. Although Lang Dong comes from Zhenwu college, he is too weak. He may not know much about the first divine fist under the emperor of heaven.


    "It seems that I can''t know the result until I go to Zhenwu college!" Ye Han said secretly in his heart. Then he waved to Mu Hailan and others and said; "Let''s go. We''re not very welcome at the party anyway."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Hailan and her maid immediately followed up. Even Nan asked for love. Finally, Ji Chenyu also followed up. Under the crowd of YingYing and Yanyan, ye Han left the venue in the eyes of envy, jealousy and fear!


    "Hum, tonight''s party seems to have completely fulfilled him!" the night sky snorted coldly.


    "Night sky, can you swallow this tone?" Lang Dong narrowed his eyes and said.


    The night sky said coldly; "Of course not."


    "Let him show off his authority today. Don''t worry, he can''t jump out of the five finger mountain in Shengzhou!" Lang said with a sneer.


    "Young master Hanye, please stay!"


    Outside baihuaqiong, Ji Chenyu walked up and attracted Ye Han and others to turn around and look at her. Nan asked for love with a trace of vigilance in his eyes and said; "Ji Chenyu, do you have anything else?"


    Ji Chenyu looked at Ye Han and said; "Young master Han Ye is really different as the valley Master said. I wonder if you are interested in what I said just now? The door of my Baihua Valley is open at any time."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Thank you for your love, fairy. But I will leave Baihua Valley and go to Shengyun city early tomorrow morning. I''m afraid I can''t be a guest in Baihua valley."


    "Childe is going to Shengyun city. Is it to attend the wedding of the cloud family?" Ji Chenyu asked unexpectedly.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "That''s right. It''s only a few days since the wedding of the cloud family. I want to go to Shengyun city first."


    Hearing this, Ji Chenyu pondered. She nodded and said; "In that case, sunken fish won''t keep you, but we''ll see you again in Shengyun city soon. At that time, sunken fish will take the place of Baihua Valley to thank you, and I hope you won''t refuse."


    "Sure!" Ye Han waved and left with Nan Wenqing, Mu Hailan and her maid.


    "Elder martial sister, who is this person? I have never heard of him in Shengzhou." behind Ji Chenyu, a disciple of Baihua Valley asked.


    "I also want to know who he is!" looking at Ye Han''s back, Ji Chenyu''s beautiful eyes twinkle with the light of wisdom; "However, when I think of the cloud family, I can know the answer."


    The next day, ye Han and others left Baihua Valley and went to Shengyun city. Nan Wenqing followed Ye Han and didn''t mean to leave at all. Even if Mu Hailan saw what she thought, it also gave Mu Hailan an opportunity to ask Ye Han from Nan Wenqing, but Nan Wenqing''s tone was tighter than ye Han.


    Shengyun city is the base of the cloud family in Shengzhou. It is a famous ancient city in Shengzhou. Although it is not comparable to Zhenwu holy city, it is also large in scale. Under the operation of the cloud family for 5000 years, it is already an iron bucket. It is not easy for any big force to invade here!

 Chapter 2431

    From Baihua Valley to Shengyun City, ye Han and others arrived here in only one day. Outside Shengyun City, ye Han and others came in a carriage. The city in front of them was full of ancient flavor. The thick and hundreds of meters high wall seemed to be an unbreakable fortress.


    Moreover, ye Han also felt that there was a smell of array on these thick walls. Once someone attacked these walls, it would trigger the array. Once these arrays worked, he was afraid that it would envelop the whole holy Cloud City and form a natural barrier!


    "Childe, the cloud family has existed in Shengyun city for 5000 years, with a long history and rich heritage. Under their management, Shengyun city is famous in Shengzhou. Except for a few cities, few people in Shengyun city can compare with them in terms of strength and heritage."


    Inside the carriage, he saw Ye Han looking at Shengyun city through the window, and Nan Wenqing sitting opposite him said so.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "The cloud family has operated the holy Cloud City for 5000 years, and the inside information is naturally extraordinary. I''m afraid in the eyes of the people of Shengzhou, the holy Cloud City is the cloud family, and the cloud family is the holy Cloud City. They are the well deserved masters and princes here!"


    "You see, young master Han Ye, there are people from the cloud family outside the city receiving visitors. I think these people must have come to participate in the cloud family wedding!" under the tall gate of the holy Cloud City, there are high-level officials of the cloud family who have been here for a long time. Many invited people will rush to the holy Cloud City for the cloud family wedding. There are also some people of high status among those who come in advance, Even the cloud family didn''t dare to neglect it and greeted it outside the city in person.


    Hearing Mu Hailan''s words, ye Han and Nan Wenqing looked under the huge gate. Sure enough, they saw that there was a team of powerful forces waiting there under the gate. Although Ye Han didn''t know the leader, he wanted to have a high position in the cloud family, At the moment, some guests who just came here were brought into Shengyun city by the leader with a smile on his face.


    This scene is also the envy of many practitioners outside the city.


    "Just now, that''s my fire burning family in Xuanzhou and the people of Leizhou sea family!" at a glance, Nan Wenqing saw who was personally led into Shengyun city by the top management of the cloud family. It goes without saying that Nan Wenqing came from Xuanzhou Love Valley. He was also very clear about the fire burning family. The strength of these two families was extremely strong.


    "Aren''t you Hai Wuliang from Leizhou Haijia coming to attend the cloud family wedding? How come there are still people from Haijia coming to Shengyun city?" Mu Hailan asked strangely.


    Hearing the speech, Nan asked for love and said; "It was so, but after parting outside the maple forest last time, haiwuliang didn''t follow the seventh master of the cloud family to the cloud family, but went to the Zhenwu holy city. I don''t think he will participate in the cloud family wedding, so the sea family will send another person to the cloud family to congratulate him."


    Mu Hailan nodded.


    Ye Han said; "Two days before the cloud family''s wedding, these people have arrived in advance. It seems that they attach great importance to the cloud family''s wedding this time. However, it can also be seen that the influence of the cloud family in the holy state can not be underestimated. Let''s also enter the holy Cloud City to see what big people will come to the cloud family this time?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Han Ye, with the importance the cloud family attaches to you, I think if you tell them to arrive at Shengyun City, I''m afraid that the groom is Yun MuQing outside the city!" Nan asked and smiled. The cloud family sent a supreme invitation for ye Han, which can show how much they attach to Ye Han.


    Amid the laughter and conversation in the carriage, ye Han and his family entered the holy Cloud City. The prosperity of the holy Cloud City is natural. There are many simple and spectacular high-rise buildings. The buildings of different heights make the whole holy Cloud City seem to be under the clouds and can reach the clouds. The residence of the cloud family is a large-scale villa in the center of the holy Cloud City, It is the largest building in Shengyun city. You can see this villa standing in the center of Shengyun city even far away.


    After entering the holy Cloud City, ye Han and his family moved into a restaurant directly. There are two days before the wedding of the cloud family. Ye Han is going to take advantage of these two days to cultivate the Tongtian array. His various martial arts, the nine changes of killing God, have entered the second change, and the crazy Jihad body has also entered the second level of nirvana. The decision of good fortune has also entered the second level, Only Ye Han of the sky array has not stopped.


    However, just when ye Han and his colleagues had just entered the restaurant, they saw two familiar figures at a glance. Ye Han was very surprised to see them here.


    "Mr. Hanye, what''s the matter?" Nan asked Qing. He looked along Ye Han''s line of sight and saw two calm young people in a position in the restaurant.


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "It''s all right. Ask the girl. You go up first."


    Seeing this, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan didn''t ask much. After opening the room, they went upstairs. Although they were curious about the two calm young people that ye han paid attention to, ye Han didn''t want them to know. Of course, they wouldn''t ask the bottom.


    The arrival of nanwenqing, a first-class beauty in the holy state, naturally attracted the attention of many people in the restaurant, together with Ye Han and Mu Hailan. At the moment, seeing ye Han coming towards himself, the two calm young people frowned, but to their surprise, ye Han sat down directly next to them.


    "Friend, did you go to the wrong place? We shouldn''t know each other?" seeing ye Han sitting down, one of the young people frowned at Ye Han.


    "That''s because your eyesight is not enough. If the heaven is buried here, I''m afraid I''ve poured wine for me!" Ye Han said faintly. Hearing his words, the frowned eyebrows of the two young people suddenly coagulated. One of them changed his eyes and stared at Ye Han in a low voice; "Are you ye Han?"


    "My current identity is Han Ye." Ye Han said faintly; "If you don''t follow the celestial burial, how can you come to the holy state? Can you say that the celestial burial also comes to the holy state?"


    Ye Han is no stranger to these two people. Cangjing Lou and Cang Jinyu, the ten kings of Cang nationality, were buried in Cangtian. When Cangtian first entered the WTO, cangjing Lou, as a military master, has been following Cangtian burial to give advice for her to compete for the human world.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!" cangjinglou breathed deeply. Before the war between the human race and the demon race broke out, although they were opponents, cangjinglou and cangjinyu had to admit that the opponent in front of them deserved their respect, and only the Lord could contend with them.


    Cangjing Lou filled Ye Han with a glass of wine, looked at him and said; "You guessed right. The Lord will come to Shengzhou and here soon. We just came to Shengyun city as pioneers to inquire about some things."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han narrowed his eyes, smiled and said; "This woman really came, but what is the reason why heaven is buried in Shengyun city?"


    "Kill!"


    Cang Jinglou and Cang Jinyu looked murderous.


    Hearing this, ye Han''s heart was shocked. Heaven buried him in Shengyun city to kill. Who did he kill?

 Chapter 2432

    "Kill who?"


    Ye Han''s heart is slightly shocked. She can let heaven bury the person who wants to kill in person. I don''t think it''s a small person. Otherwise, she won''t come all the way to Shengzhou to kill, and let the two capable generals around her play forward. It can be seen how strong her determination to kill this person is.


    "A very powerful guy!" Cang Jinglou and Cang Jinyu were very angry in their eyes.


    Cang Jing Lou said; "We have been chasing him from Zhongzhou to Shengzhou. It is said that this man will appear at the cloud family wedding, and we have found his trace in Shengyun city. The Lord is on his way here."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han narrowed his eyes and smiled; "It''s definitely not a simple person who can make heaven bury people who chase and kill thousands of miles. I''m really curious about who is sacred who can be chased and killed by her? But I won''t intervene in your Cang family''s affairs."


    "Ye Han, why did you come to the holy state? At present, strange people and strange things from all over the demon continent, and all the demons in the world gather in Zhongzhou, waiting for the city of destiny to open. It''s not a wise decision to delay here!" Cang Jinyu said in a deep voice. They are all from the human race. Once they enter the city of destiny, they may have to rely on each other.


    "Come here to deal with some things, and then go to Zhongzhou," said Ye Han; "When the sky is buried, tell her that my current identity is Han Ye, not human Ye Han. What I want to do can''t let me expose my identity for the time being."


    Cang Jinglou and Cang Jinyu are curious. What does Ye Han have to deal with in Shengzhou? And can''t reveal his true identity.


    Cang Jing Lou said; "Don''t worry, when the Lord comes up, I''ll tell her, ye Han, now the demons of the demon continent gather in Zhongzhou, and only the Lord can maintain the overall situation in Zhongzhou, but the pressure is also great. I hope you can hurry to Zhongzhou as soon as possible. Once you join hands with the Lord, no one in the world can take advantage of you."


    "Why, don''t you have confidence in her?" Ye Han smiled at cangjinglou and cangjinyu.


    Cangjinglou and cangjinyu didn''t speak. Before they came to the middle God realm, they were arrogant and had the spirit of belittling the heroes in the world. However, after they arrived in the middle God realm, they realized how terrible the genius here is. In terms of genius, the middle God realm is more than several times that of the human race. Although the heaven burial is very powerful, they are helpless. Moreover, ye Han has always created a powerful image, Virtually, the genius of Cang nationality feels that ye Han is stronger than Cangtian burial. Only when he comes forward can he really live in the town!


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled; "Don''t worry, that woman is better than men. She''s not as fragile as you think. Anyone who wants to bully her will pay the price. However, I heard that the heaven burial challenged the first emperor. Although the first emperor closed down and didn''t fight, I also heard that she challenged the first Prince of the demon family. You often follow her, but do you know it''s true?"


    Hearing the speech, cangjinglou and cangjinyu''s faces were ugly.


    "It seems true, and the result is that the heaven burial is defeated!" Ye Han can see some things from the faces of cangjinglou and cangjinyu. However, the heaven burial was defeated by the first Prince of the demon family, which surprised Ye Han. At present, the heaven burial is semi holy, and it is easy to kill the holy king, Can it be said that the first Prince of the demon family has achieved the heavenly demon and defeated the celestial burial?


    "Ye Han, to tell you the truth, we came to the holy state for this matter. Although the LORD was defeated, there was something else in it." cangjinglou sighed deeply and said.


    "Hehe, if I guess right, the first prince should have become a heavenly demon?" Ye Han smiled faintly and said.


    Cang Jinyu said with a gloomy face; "Ye Han, you guessed right, but even if he is already the crown prince of the heavenly demon, the Lord will not be afraid. If the man did not interfere, the LORD would not fail!"


    "Someone intervenes?" Ye Han''s eyes narrowed.


    "Not bad." Cang Jing Lou nodded and said; "But you only guessed one thing right. Among the princes of the demon family, not only the first prince made the heavenly demon, but also the second prince, Pang Pang, was also the heavenly demon realm. Although these things have not been exposed for the time being and few people know about them, I think the whole middle God realm and even the land of gods and demons will know about them soon."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s look was shocked. Prince Baxia and Prince Pang achieved the heavenly demon. This realm is equivalent to the existence of human holy king, protoss God King and demon king!


    "I didn''t expect that two people of the demon family became the heavenly demon!" Ye Han took a deep breath and continued; "Since the geniuses of the demon clan are so powerful, what about the demon clan? I heard that Wang Chuyi of the demon clan is a very powerful role. He is not only talented, but also has great wisdom and strategy. Can he appear in Zhongzhou?"


    Cang Jing Lou shook his head and said; "Wang Chuyi''s whereabouts are mysterious. At present, many people in Zhongzhou are inquiring about him. Maybe he has arrived in Zhongzhou, or in other places in zhongshenyu. At present, only Wang Chuyi and you have not officially appeared among the peerless figures of the four families in the Shenmo mainland."


    "The demon clan should be more than Wang Chu, a powerful figure?" Ye Han thought with his hand touching his chin.


    Cang Jing Lou said in a deep voice; "It''s really more than that. It''s said that there is also a ninth day of junior high school. The mystery of this person is also above Wang''s first day of junior high school. Even the first emperor once named this person to meet him."


    "The ninth day of the ninth day?" Ye Han thought in his mind. He had heard of the king of the demon family on the first day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day. He was a giant of the demon family, a descendant of the devil, a peerless figure who could compete with the first emperor, but this ninth day of the ninth day, ye Han heard each other''s existence for the first time.


    Looking at Ye Han in meditation, Cang Jinyu said; "Ye Han, the man named the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the


    Ye Han nodded silently, then he stood up and said; "I know. Tell Heaven to bury it. It won''t be long before I go to Zhongzhou."


    With this, ye Han left.


    "Jing Lou, why is this guy''s strength still supreme?" Cang Jinyu frowned at Ye Han''s back. Even they have entered immortal territory now.


    "This bastard is a man who can''t measure his strength by realm!" Cang Jing Lou sighed.


    "The ninth day of the demon clan, it seems that this is a mysterious existence that even the world can''t understand!" outside the door upstairs, ye Han''s mouth held a faint smile and immediately pushed the door in!

 Chapter 2433

    Ye Han knew the purpose of cangjinglou and cangjinyu coming to Shengyun city. He came to play the vanguard for the burial of Cangtian. Ye Han didn''t want to expose his true identity for the time being. It''s better to have less contact with them. Once Ye Han and cangjinglou had close contact, Cangtian was buried in Shengzhou and even Shengyun city.


    Then, the origin of Cang Jinglou and Cang Jinyu is no secret, and ye Han will be seen when he walks with them.


    However, ye Han was quite curious about the man who could escape from the hands of heaven''s burial, which showed the man''s uniqueness.


    After returning to the room, ye Han entered the cultivation. He did not enter the Xuanmen world for cultivation. Once Zhongnan Wenqing and Mu Hailan came to the door on this way, ye Han was also difficult to detect in time.


    Among his own martial arts, only the Tongtian array is still stagnant. Ye Han is ready to improve this powerful array. In this way, it is also his own killer mace.


    At present, ye Han has two parts, one is to replace him in the Xuanmen world and the other is to replace him in the divine realm. Therefore, ye Han doesn''t need to worry about the rules. He only needs to be responsible for improving his martial arts.


    However, ye Han has been practicing for less than half a day. The sound of knocking on the door came in. Ye Han opened his eyes and looked slowly towards the door. Even without perspective, ye Han can clearly feel Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan standing outside the door.


    "Come in!"


    Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan pushed the door in, and ye Han asked; "What do you want from me?"


    Nan asked for love and said with a smile; "Young master Han Ye, at present, Shengyun city is bustling, and many giants have gathered here. Don''t you want to go out and have a look?"


    "Yes, Mr. Han Ye, I heard that even the people from Xianxian tianque mountain and tianque mountain have come. There are still some powerful aristocratic families in Shengzhou and the forces in some areas around Shengzhou. Now they are all gathered in Shengyun city!" Mu Hailan said excitedly.


    "Yixian Tian, tianque mountain..." Ye Han was surprised. These two forces are even stronger than the cloud family in Shengzhou. In Shengzhou, they are the most powerful forces in addition to the overlord of Zhenwu college.


    "These two forces have existed in Shengzhou for 7000 years. Even they came to the cloud house to congratulate. It can be seen that Shengyun city is really a gathering of powerful forces this time!" Nan asked with emotion.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "So it''s really necessary to have a look. However, the grand wedding of the cloud family has not yet arrived. Even if these forces have come, I''m afraid they are not leading characters. Forces such as Yixian Tian and tianque mountain will become the final characters and finally appear on the grand wedding of the cloud family."


    Nan asked for love and said with a smile; "You''re right, Mr. Han Ye. However, even if these people are not the protagonists, they are not trivial as representatives. I heard that the cloud family has placed many people in Cuiyun Pavilion. Why don''t we go there?"


    "You don''t have enough trouble in Baihua valley. It''s hard to spend it peacefully with you two beauties!" Ye Han shook his head reluctantly, causing Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan to cover their mouths and laugh.


    However, ye Han was not disappointed. He followed Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan to the Cuiyun Pavilion. This is the place where the cloud family used to entertain guests who came to Shengyun city. It is extremely luxurious and has everything.


    There is a sign of the beauty of the holy state, Nan Wenqing. It is easy for the three to enter the Cuiyun Pavilion. At present, many people live in the Cuiyun Pavilion. There are old and young, men and women who come to Shengyun city to participate in the cloud family wedding.


    After they entered here, ye Han met many people with extraordinary bearing. There are many holy kings everywhere, and even many holy emperors and strong people. The strong smell that faintly exudes has made the Cuiyun pavilion a place where strong people gather.


    "Sure enough, there are many powerful people!"


    Walking in the corridor of Cuiyun Pavilion, ye Han whispered in his heart. At this time, just when ye Han sighed, he suddenly felt a strong wind blowing behind him. In that moment, he saw a handsome young man with a ruffian breath in front of him.


    Seeing this man''s appearance, even Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan were stunned. This guy suddenly appeared in front of them and startled them.


    "Hey, why don''t you make a sound when you walk? I don''t know if people are scared to death?" Mu Hailan was angry, but she also knew that people who can enter Cuiyun Pavilion must not offend.


    Smelling the speech, the young man with the smell of a ruffian grinned at the corners of his mouth and stared directly at Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan; "Hey, abrupt beauty, it''s my fault. I don''t know when the two girls were born, where they came from, and whether they can marry at home?"


    Hearing this, Mu Hailan''s face immediately turned red; "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Are you so inquisitive?"


    "Young master, if there''s nothing wrong, please make way." Nan asked calmly.


    "Hey hey, this girl is softer and more beautiful. Is it shengzhouji sunken fish or snow falling wild goose with a girl''s face?" the ruffian youth stared at the south to ask for love, and his mouth was drooling. The smile with ruffian breath always made people feel cheap.


    Being stared at by the young man, even the South asked for love and couldn''t help but step back. Anyone in front of this guy can see a bold sex wolf. Don''t be taken advantage of by him!


    "Er, girl, don''t be afraid. I just want to make friends with the girl and talk about the inheritance!" the ruffian youth rubbed his hands, and the thief''s eyes continued to stare at Nan Wenqing. I''m afraid a woman couldn''t stand watching Nan Wenqing. She got goose bumps all over her body, although she also knew that the people in Cuiyun Pavilion were not easy to offend, But this guy better not mess around.


    Seeing here, ye Han smiled silently. He took a step and blocked Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan behind him; "Hey, man, chasing girls is not like you."


    Seeing ye Han blocking in front of him, the ruffian youth was not angry. He smiled obscene; "Hey, man, I''m interested in the beauty behind you. How about giving it to me? Don''t worry, I''ll definitely give you a fair price!"


    Smell speech, ye Han almost laughed because of this wonderful flower. Your mother, it''s a fair price. You think this is selling meat in the vegetable market!


    Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan''s faces darkened because of this.


    "Man, I''m sorry, the two beauties behind me don''t change their gold!" Ye Han rolled his eyes at the ruffian youth and said.


    "Hey, man, I''m going to rob people!" the ruffian youth rubbed his hands obscene on his face.


    "Why, do you still want to buy or sell by force?" Ye Han looked at the guy in front of him and said; "Man, it''s no use for me to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. I''m really curious about how you cultivate to the semi holy land?"


    Semi holy?


    Nanwenqing and muhailan are shocked. Isn''t this guy in front of Xiaocheng?

 Chapter 2434

    Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan have a shocking color on their faces. Is this ruffian guy half saint? But his realm seems to be just a small success. How can it be semi holy?


    "Pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger!"


    Nan Wenqing took a deep breath. Since ye Han said that he was a semi saint, he must be a semi saint. The guy in front of him absolutely covered up his realm with secret methods, so people can''t see through his real realm.


    However, the secret method of cold cliff building to cover up his own realm is like nothingness to Ye Han. He can see what the young man''s cultivation is at a glance.


    At the moment, there was a different color on lengxiuya''s face with ruffian breath. Now ye Han made him curious. A Jiujie supreme can see through his realm. Lengxiuya is very confident. Unless it is the holy emperor, even the holy king can''t see through his real realm, and Jiujie supreme is impossible.


    "Why, do you still want to hide?" Ye Han looked at the guy in front of him with a smile. He was also a wonderful flower, but it was better than those people like Hai Wuliang and Lang Dong.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect to meet a colleague in Cuiyun Pavilion. Man, you should be more than nine robbers." Leng Xiuya grinned and was still a cheap ruffian, which made people want to punch him on his cheap face.


    Ye Han smiled; "I am the Supreme Master of nine robbers, but if I beat you, it should be more than enough. Do you want to have a try?"


    Smell speech, although Leng Xiuya doesn''t believe it in his heart, he can feel a dangerous smell from ye Han''s confident eyes.


    "Hey, man, it''s too common to fight and kill. Why don''t we discuss the unique skills of picking up girls?" Leng Xiuya put his hand on Ye Han''s shoulder. There was a good look of two brothers in his cheap smile, but at the moment when Leng Xiuya put his hand on Ye Han''s shoulder, a terrible force came, as if to crush Ye Han''s body.


    Feel here, ye Han''s sword eyebrows coagulate. This cold cliff repair is definitely not an ordinary semi saint. It''s easy to kill the holy king with this power, but the cheap guy chose the wrong object to kill him.


    "Hum, since my friend sincerely discusses it, I''ll teach you."


    A sneer hung around Ye Han''s mouth, and then his body shook, and a force like a beast surged out of his body. At the moment that the force appeared, lengxiuya only felt that the force was going to shake him out.


    Octupole, backer post!


    Ye Han''s shoulder shook gently, and the fierce force was released, which made the air tremble. He couldn''t stop going back when he hugged his cold cliff, and finally sat on the ground.


    Seeing here, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan standing behind Ye Han laughed with a puff.


    Leng Xiuya''s face turned red, and then he stared at Ye Han with hatred; "You''re tough enough. You won''t give me any face."


    "Friend, this can''t blame me." Ye Han shrugged and said.


    Smelling the speech, Leng Xiuya patted his ass and stood up. He resumed that cheap smile on his face again, and continued to hug Ye Han''s shoulder and smile; "Play the pig and eat the tiger. Your boy is better than me. No wonder he and two beauties are willing to follow you, man. I''ve decided. I''ll follow you when I cold repair the cliff."


    "My friend, I think you''re a drunk man, not in the bar!" Ye Han glanced at Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan who followed behind him. Naturally, Nan Wenqing''s face is nothing. He said that Mu Hailan is a great beauty. Although Mu Hailan can''t compare with Nan Wenqing, he is also one in a million.


    Facing Ye Han''s deep eyes, Leng Xiuya has a thick face and says with awe inspiring righteousness; "Man, I said nothing about Leng Xiuya. The decision won''t change. My two sisters in law won''t look at lengxiuya more."


    Hearing the speech, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan''s face became crimson when ponton.


    Ye Han''s face was black, but he didn''t refuse to face this familiar wonderful flower and let him follow. Moreover, this wonderful flower is a rare expert. Ye Han can be sure that Leng Xiuya only used 50% of his strength to attack him just now. If it broke out in an all-round way, ye Han couldn''t easily shock him back just now.


    However, after ye Han didn''t refuse, the guy''s nature was immediately exposed. He fell behind and courted Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan. His sneaky appearance made Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan very headache.


    Not long ago, after the four of them strolled in Cuiyun Pavilion for a while, they came to a garden. The scenery here is very beautiful, with rockeries, running water, flowers, trees and a small lake full of lotus.


    Here, at the moment, many young men and women are talking about a battle, looking excited, and there are many people coming towards this side outside the garden.


    At the moment, in the middle of the garden, there are two women with peerless appearance, who are fighting with each other like dancing butterflies. Their gentle posture makes the people watching the war intoxicated.


    "Wow, beauty, the real beauty!"


    Looking at the two peerless women fighting each other in the middle, Leng Xiuya''s obscene eyes immediately straightened and lit up. Ye Han even saw that the guy''s quarrel had crystal liquid flowing out, and he wanted to turn into a hungry wolf immediately.


    Ye Han and others are speechless. This guy is a typical sex wolf, and he is still the kind of undisguised and dignified sex wolf, which is not in the eyes of unexpected people at all.


    "Mr. Han Ye, it''s Ji Chenyu and Xue Luoyan. These two people are known as Shengzhou nanchenyu and beiluoyan. They have no difference in appearance and strength. They have always regarded each other as opponents. Unexpectedly, they met here and fought!" Nan asked Qing around Ye Han.


    "Ji Chenyu and Xue Luoyan are the two peerless beauties in Shengzhou. No, I can''t help it. I want to discuss having children with them!"


    At dusk, Leng Xiuya roared like a beast in heat. In the stunned eyes of Ye Han and others, this guy went straight to the battlefield.


    "Beauty, I''m coming!"


    Looking at the figure who roared into the battlefield, ye Han and others were shocked and speechless, wonderful, one in a million!


    Suddenly, Ji Chenyu and Xue Luoyan, who were fighting, saw lengxiuya swept towards them. The other party''s eyes like an estrous beast made them frown, and the people watching the war were stunned by the appearance of lengxiuya.


    "Hum, the prodigal son of Dengtu, get back!"


    At this moment, both Ji Chenyu and Xue Luoyan had a tacit understanding and waved a sword towards lengxiuya. The vertical and horizontal sword light seemed to kill lengxiuya!

 Chapter 2435

    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The terrible sword light swept through the air, and even the air was easily torn to pieces. Ji Chenyu and Xue Luoyan are both semi holy geniuses, and their strength is very good. Now they both shoot at the same time, and their power is even more powerful and terrible.


    At this moment, the cold cliff like an estrous beast rushed into the battle circle. Facing the joint action of Ji Chenyu and xueluoyan, he immediately screamed, as if the blood in his body had been ignited and excited.


    "Ji Chenyu, snow falling wild goose, I want to have children with you!"


    A word, all around startled, stunned eyes are looking at this wonderful flower in estrus. Where is this second product? How dare you be so frivolous? Ji sunken fish and snow falling geese are the two beauties of the holy state!


    Buzz!


    One punch was like a raging wave, which dissipated the terrible sword light from the simultaneous killing of Ji Chenyu and Xue Luoyan, so that the people watching the war around felt an infinite force sweeping away.


    "Ha ha, beauty, you are mine!"


    Lengxiuya looks up to the sky and laughs. She doesn''t mind the stunned and angry eyes around. If the eyes can kill, lengxiuya may have been torn apart!


    "Hum, bold maniac, go back!"


    Ji Chenyu and Xue Luoyan are cold all over. Facing the cold cliff, they both have a tacit understanding. One left and one right, the two swords coincide. In an instant, a terrible sword intention, if they want to pierce the sky and destroy the world.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being the sunken fish and fallen geese of the holy state. You and I are going to fix lengxiuya!" lengxiuya''s eyes are shining, and his obscene face is bursting out with naked lust. In the face of Ji Chenyu and xueluoyan killing again, this guy is surrounded by the light of law, and a terrible sword of law is immediately formed in his hands. This sword of law, Full of the power of destroying heaven and earth!


    "The law of destruction, the law of destruction!"


    Lengxiuya stepped out, and the sword of law, which was more than ten meters long, fell in the evening. In an instant, they suppressed Ji Chenyu and Xue Luoyan, making their faces white. They could only try their best to carry the sword of lengxiuya.


    "The law of destruction!" Ye Han''s eyes narrowed into a line. This wretched guy is really a genius. What he understands is the law of destruction. This law power is among the laws of heaven and earth, but it is one of the most terrible laws to attack.


    "This guy is so powerful that Ji Chenyu and xueluoyan are easily suppressed by him!" Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan are shocked. Now they really can''t connect the young master in front with the obscene young man just like an estrous beast.


    At the moment, the people watching the war around were shocked to see this behind the scenes. However, when they saw Ji Chenyu and xueluoyan, the two beauties of Shengzhou, being bullied, the people around them were angry. Just now the two fairies had a fight. This guy stepped in and not only despised the fairies, but also bullied them. How can they see it.


    "Hum, bold maniac, how dare you bully two fairies and accept your fate!"


    "Hum, fairy duel, can you make trouble? Get out!"


    In an instant, five young masters came out of the crowd. Suddenly, they were semi Saint level geniuses. Their strong breath shrouded the whole garden in an instant.


    Then, the five people shot at the same time, and the law forces immediately shrouded the cold cliff. That terrible force could destroy the whole Cuiyun Pavilion without any problem.


    "Hey, Lao Tze, this is a dozen two, fair competition. Is it unreasonable for you five donkey eggs to fight together?" Leng Xiuya''s face turned black when five semi Holy Level geniuses shot at the same time. Damn, these guys even beat together!


    However, in the face of the five terrible laws, lengxiuya can only choose to retreat temporarily. It''s not that he is afraid of the five people. However, once Ji Chenyu and xueluoyan, who are not suppressed by him, free their hands, that is, the seven and a half Saint level talents work together. With such strength, lengxiuya can only run with his tail.


    "Hum, what reason do you need to tell a prostitute like you?"


    For a moment, the five terrible law forces came down. The terror of those forces made the whole Cuiyun Pavilion tremble, and lengxiu cliff was forced to retreat!


    "Hum, dare to offend two fairies, boy, I think you''re tired of living?"


    Seeing Leng Xiuya being pushed back, the eyes around him were even worse. Ji Chenyu and Xue Luoyan''s eyes were even colder. It was the first time they met such bold boarders and prodigals.


    "Hey, hey, you guys who can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour, I have the ability to conquer the two fairies. It''s none of your business!" Leng Xiuya twisted his neck and looked at the young experts in front of him who are not good at staring at him; "Why, do you want to fight in groups? Do you think there are only one of you and I have no one?"


    "Man, I''m following you now. I''m bullied. Won''t you sit back and watch?"


    Leng Xiuya turned his head and looked at Ye Han. Just now, some eyes with high toes suddenly became a little resentful, and ye Han was uncomfortable.


    "Hum, bold maniac, bullying fairies, even against us, no one can save you today!" a young man in red looked cold, and his cold eyes swept at Ye Han and others at the same time.


    Seeing this, ye Han shrugged and said; "We have nothing to do with this guy. You look like it."


    Hearing this, Leng Xiuya''s mouth pulled out; "Hey, you''re so ungrateful, aren''t you?"


    "Hum, who let you see a beautiful woman like a male cat in heat?" Mu Hailan muttered and looked like watching a play. They had not been less angry about the cold cliff building just now. Now someone came forward to teach this guy a lesson, which just made them angry.


    "Madman, what do you have to rely on now?" the young man in red stared at lengxiuya again and looked down on him, which made lengxiuya hate. Damn it, if you didn''t see many of you, I would have slapped you to death.


    The young experts around are ready to move. Now when they are good at acting in front of the two fairies, beating this guy up can also make the fairies remember them.


    Feeling here, Leng Xiuya''s face suddenly became darker. He beat dozens of geniuses here alone. He asked himself that he didn''t have that ability!


    "Wait!"


    However, just as the people around him were ready to fight lengxiuya, Ji Chenyu took his sword back to its sheath and walked out.


    Seeing here, Leng Xiuya''s black face was happy. Could it be that the fairy was conquered by my courage just now?


    At this point, lengxiuya rubbed his hands and immediately prepared to meet him. However, in lengxiuya''s stunned eyes, Ji Chenyu directly crossed him and walked towards Ye Han behind him.


    "Young master Han Ye, I said we would meet again in Shengyun city!"

 Chapter 2436

    "Young master Han Ye, I said we would meet again in Shengyun city!"


    In lengxiuya''s stunned eyes and the puzzled eyes around him, Ji Chenyu went directly to Ye Han. His indifferent face was looking at Ye Han with a sincere smile.


    This scene shocked the puzzled eyes around!


    Sunken fish in the South and wild geese in the North!


    The two first-class beauties in Shengzhou look like they don''t eat fireworks in front of outsiders. Few people have seen them laugh, let alone to a peer.


    In the view of these geniuses in Shengzhou, only the peerless figures like the first emperor can be worthy of Ji Chenyu''s smile. It is difficult for anyone else to be qualified.


    However, Ji Chenyu now smiles at an unknown young man, and this young man is still a weak nine robbers supreme!


    "Who is this guy? He can be treated like this by the sunken fish fairy!" the eyes around him are jealous. Even xueluoyan is curious to stare at Ye Han. As an old opponent, xueluoyan knows Ji sunken fish very well. I''m afraid she can count people who deserve her treatment with one hand in Shengzhou, and these people are all terrible demons in the epicenter God domain.


    However, the man in front of him is very strange, and there is a big gap between his strength and Ji Chenyu!


    "Shit, it''s right to follow this guy. There are not only two big beauties around. Now even beauties like Ji Chenyu take the initiative to approach him. No, I have to let this guy teach me!"


    Lengxiuya''s eyes shine, and the eyes full of obscene light turn straight.


    "At present, all powerful parties gather in Shengyun city. It''s normal to see fairies here." Ye Han said with a smile; "I heard that many peers from the four sides gathered in Cuiyun Pavilion, so we came to have a look. Unexpectedly, the fairy was also here."


    Ji Chenyu smiled faintly; "Cuiyun Pavilion is the place where the cloud family entertains all guests. Most of the people who go to the cloud family to congratulate are here. Since you met Mr. Han Ye, how about sunken fish hosting the ''cloud building'' and thanking the childe for my good life in Baihua Valley?"


    "The fairy is polite!" Ye Han nodded without refusing.


    Seeing this, Ji Chenyu smiled and said; "Please, childe."


    Seeing here, lengxiuya immediately rubbed his hands and followed up. Seeing that lengxiuya also followed up, Ji Chenyu''s Dai Mei wrinkled, but ye Han didn''t say anything, and she was silent.


    "Who the hell is this guy? Just take the sunken fish fairy away?"


    "It''s not that he took the sunken fish fairy away, but that the sunken fish fairy wanted to be the host of the cloud building for him. Shit, what shit luck did the boy step on!"


    "Just now the sunken fish fairy called him Han Ye. Is this the person who defeated Tenghu at the Baihua Valley party, and then defeated Sirius Xiaoyue?"


    "Yes, I can''t be wrong. I''ve heard of this. The man seems to be called Han Ye. It''s not good to defeat Tenghu, but it''s said that Sirius Xiaoyue has broken through to semi saint. Such a person can defeat him with one finger. His ability is really great!"


    "I also heard that the South Star Sea has spread words. If you encounter Han Ye, you will be killed. Moreover, even Lang Dong and the night sky are plotting something. It is said that they are inseparable from Han Ye!"


    There was a voice of discussion around. Although Langdong and others tried their best to suppress the things at the Baihua Valley party, they were still heard and known by some people.


    "Han Ye?" the young man in red frowned. When did such a person appear in Shengzhou?


    "Chen Jiannan, you haven''t even heard of this man in tianque mountain?" the appearance of snow falling wild goose is really comparable to Ji Chenyu. They both belong to the kind of fairy falling into the secular world. Their beautiful eyes looked at the young man in red, which made him dizzy for a moment.


    Chen Jiannan shook his head and said; "What genius is there in Shengzhou? I don''t know tianque mountain. Han ye should not be from Shengzhou. There is also the bold guy just now. His strength is also very good, but they are all strangers. They should all come from other places."


    Smell speech, snow falls wild goose''s beautiful eyes flash a different color and say; "Listen to you, I''m really curious about this man. Ji Chenyu won''t be courteous to a man for no reason unless he is of great value."


    "Why do you see the fallen goose fairy?" Chen Jiannan asked with a frown.


    Snow goose said; "Don''t you see? Just now, Nan asked after the man. This woman''s mind is not simple!"


    Chen Jiannan was silent. Just now, the light of Ji Chenyu and Xue Luoyan was so dazzling that he almost ignored the South asking for love standing behind Ye Han.


    "Fallen goose fairy, what do you think?" Chen Jiannan asked.


    "Go to the cloud tower and meet them for a while!" a flash of light flashed in the snow falling goose''s eyes, and soon he walked away.


    Yunlou, the most luxurious restaurant in Shengyun City, is the Yunjia industry. It is located at the top of Yunlou, overlooking the scenery of Shengyun city. The height of Yunlou can almost be compared with Yunjia villa in the center of Shengyun city.


    Led by Ji Chenyu, ye Han and his party came to the top floor of the cloud building. Looking through the next window, they seemed to reach out to the clouds. People who drink and have fun here have the feeling of being in the cloud.


    When they were seated, Ji Chenyu smiled at Ye Han; "Young master Han Ye, I respect you for this wine. What you did in the Baihua garden is undoubtedly a blessing for me."


    Ye Han smiled with a wine glass; "Fairy, you''re welcome. It''s just a coincidence. Don''t worry about it."


    Seeing ye Han and Ji Chenyu drink it all at once, he couldn''t stand the lonely cold Xiuya. He immediately filled Ji Chenyu with wine, licked his face and smiled; "Sunken fish fairy, I''m repairing the cliff in xialeng. Please don''t be surprised about what happened just now. I don''t know how old the fairy is. Is there..."


    "Stop!" Ye Han''s white eyes turned over and stopped the brazen guy.


    "Boss, even if you eat meat, you have to leave me a mouthful of soup to drink?" Leng Xiuya looked at Ye Han with a sad face. It looked like an abandoned boudoir.


    Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan turned their eyes at the same time, but Ji Chenyu didn''t like lengxiuya at all. If it wasn''t for ye Han''s face, Ji Chenyu would have drawn his sword to drive people away.


    At this time, someone came to the top floor of the cloud building and attracted the eyes of Ye Han and others.


    Seeing the visitor, Leng Xiuya''s originally resentful eyes suddenly lit up and couldn''t help moving his ass.


    "Why did they come?" Nan asked Qing and frowned. At the moment, the people who came were xueluoyan and Chen Jiannan in Cuiyun Pavilion, all of whom were semi holy geniuses!

 Chapter 2437

    "Why, are you only allowed to come here, and no one else is allowed to come?"


    Seeing Ji Chenyu, Nan Wenqing and others'' curious eyes with alert color, snow falling geese opened their mouth, and the ethereal voice was comparable to Ji Chenyu, making lengxiuya''s saliva flow out.


    However, ye Han and others have seen who lengxiuya is. It''s a guy with zero immunity to beautiful women.


    At present, the two first-class beauties in the holy state appear on the top floor of the cloud building. If they spread out, I don''t know how many people will watch.


    Ye Han looked at Ji Chenyu and Xue Luoyan. Even if he had seen many beautiful women, ye Han had to sigh that these two women had reached the point of "beauty is a disaster", which is even better than the country and city. No wonder many young talents in Shengzhou are so infatuated with them!


    "Snow falling wild goose, you really choose a place to join the fun." Ji Chenyu said faintly.


    Under Ye Han''s gaze, xueluoyan and his party sat down at the empty table next to them. They were the only guests on the top floor of the whole cloud building. Xueluoyan said calmly; "Even if you join the fun, it depends on who the object is. Ji Chenyu, aren''t you going to introduce these friends?"


    Smell speech, Ji Chenyu can''t refuse, she looked at Ye Han and said; "This is Mr. Han Ye, the guest I invited today."


    Seeing Ji Chenyu didn''t introduce himself at all, lengxiuya immediately cleared his throat and offered himself; "Cough, this fairy is building a cliff in xialeng. She is twenty-eight years old and still unmarried. I don''t know if the girl is interested now?"


    Seeing the shining eyes of lengxiuya, ye Han was a little sad and funny. It was really an interesting thing to have such a wonderful living treasure around him.


    Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan turned their eyes at the same time. Although they didn''t know lengxiu cliff for a long time, they were afraid that they could compete with some of the walls of Shengyun city.


    However, in the face of lengxiuya''s self recommendation, xueluoyan ignored him at all. His beautiful eyes stared at Ye Han, whispered and said; "This young master is very familiar. It must be his first visit to Shengzhou?"


    When ye Han heard the speech, he smiled; "Since the fairy guessed, why ask? I''m really the first time to Shengzhou."


    "It''s said that the young master defeated Sirius Xiaoyue at the Baihua Valley party. At that time, he was already a semi saint. Now it has spread in some circles." xueluoyan continued; "It can be seen that the childe''s strength is extraordinary to defeat the half saint of Sirius Xiaoyue."


    Smelling the speech, Leng Xiuya, who originally looked obscene, looked at Ye Han strangely. The eyes turned straight, making people wonder what they were paying attention to.


    "Fairy flattered!" Ye Han smiled faintly.


    "If you can defeat Sirius Xiaoyue with one finger, your strength should not be as simple as the Supreme Master of nine robbers?" at this time, Chen Jiannan, sitting next to xueluoyan, looked at Ye Han. Ye Han was the Supreme Master of nine robbers. He didn''t believe it at all.


    It is undoubtedly a fantasy that the Supreme Master of the ninth robbery defeated the semi saint.


    "The Supreme Master of the ninth robbery wants to defeat the semi saint. I''m afraid even the peerless figures like the first emperor can''t do this when the Supreme Master of the ninth robbery. Therefore, why should you hide your strength?" a young man in black sneered.


    "I don''t know what you think I should be?" Ye Han said faintly.


    "If you can defeat the half saint of Sirius Xiaoyue, your strength should be at least half saint? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to pretend to be the Supreme Master of nine robbers to fool people?" the young man in black sneered.


    Hearing the words of the young man in black, even Ji Chenyu looked at Ye Han curiously. She couldn''t figure out the strength of Ye Han, but it was unprecedented for ye han to understand the law. If ye Han was not the Supreme Master of nine robbers and was semi holy, it would be easy to understand the law.


    "Childe, this man is from the Xia family in the holy devil island. His name is Xia situ. The holy devil island is also known as the magic state. Their family martial arts have a shadow of some demon family skills." Nan Wenqing whispered beside Ye Han.


    "Holy devil Island summer home!"


    Ye Han has heard of this family. I''m afraid its strength is the same as Leizhou Haijia. Shengmo island is located on the edge of Shengzhou.


    "Whether it''s a disguise or not, I''m afraid it doesn''t count. If you have doubts about your ability, you can try it yourself." Ye Han said calmly.


    "Hum, then, I Xia situ really want to ask you for advice to see if I can beat the half saint with one finger as rumored!" Xia situ stood up with a sneer on his face. As a half saint, he doesn''t believe that ye Han can beat the half saint with one finger.


    "Xia situ, Mr. Han Ye is my guest. Do you want to fight him here?" Ji Chenyu''s beautiful eyes flashed a cold idea. Then she looked at the snow falling wild goose and said; "Snow falling goose, it''s better not to involve others in the contest between you and me. Don''t you want to take charge of the people you bring?"


    Smell speech, snow falls wild goose light say; "Xia situ, I don''t care what your purpose is, but you''d better consider the consequences."


    Hearing this, Xia situ''s eyes flashed a gloomy color. He stared at Ye Han and said; "Fallen wild goose fairy, do you really believe that he can defeat half saint with one finger?"


    "What if you believe it? What if you don''t believe it? The fact is the fact. Xia situ, it''s time for you to step down!" xueluoyan said lukewarm, but Xia situ already felt a trace of anger from her indifferent voice.


    Immediately, Xia situ glared at Ye Han with hatred and said; "I can''t hide beyond the first day of junior high school. As long as you''re still in the holy Cloud City, I Xia situ won''t forget it."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was speechless. Did he ever offend Xia situ before? This guy is going to target him.


    "Hey, boss, it seems that a good woman''s fate is not necessarily a good thing." Leng Xiuya put his face close to Ye Han and grinned; "At present, the two top beauties in the holy state are very interested in you. It''s strange that these guys don''t get angry."


    Ye Han shook his head helplessly. Whether it was Ji Chenyu or Xue Luoyan, they were just as curious about him as Nan Wenqing!


    However, as everyone knows, curiosity is sometimes a fatal temptation!


    Ye Han and others did not stay in Yunlou for long. The arrival of xueluoyan and others, coupled with the vague hostility to Ye Han released by Xia situ and others, also made Ji Chenyu not want Ye han to stay here.


    "It seems that the man who wants to understand Ji Chenyu''s attention can only find another opportunity!" seeing Ji Chenyu leaving with Ye Han, the snow falling goose''s eyes glittered. She didn''t get any useful information in Ye Han''s mouth just now.


    Soon, in a flash, the day of the cloud family''s wedding has come!


    On this day, the whole Shengyun city is bustling with powerful people from Shengzhou and surrounding areas. The whole Shengyun city has become a gathering place for strong people and talents!

 Chapter 2438

    With the arrival of the wedding day of the cloud family, ye Han and others in the restaurant began to walk towards the cloud family villa in the center of the holy Cloud City. Only Ye Han, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan went. Mu Hailan''s maid and uncle Qing, the groom, were waiting in the restaurant.


    Today''s Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan have been carefully dressed. They are both wearing the same white robe, with long hair and waist. They also have a pair of mandarin ducks and jade hairpins on their heads. They are noble and atmospheric. The blue belt is tied around their waist, showing their concave convex and almost perfect body incisively and vividly.


    At the moment, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan followed Ye Han from left to right. Their faces made passers-by frequently look back at them. Under this kind of gaze, ye Han could feel the color of jealousy released from those eyes.


    However, compared with the well-dressed Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan, ye Han is a lot more casual. He wears a blue long shirt, which just fits and completely outlines his tall and straight body.


    Feeling the jealous eyes around, ye Han shook his head reluctantly. Although it is good to be accompanied by a beautiful woman, it has been cloudy since ancient times; Beauty is a curse!


    Seeing the helplessness on Ye Han''s face, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan both covered their mouths and snickered, but they were also quite satisfied with themselves today!


    "Boss..."


    At dusk, a voice that made Ye Han three people have a headache suddenly came from behind them. Don''t go to see ye Han. They all know that this is the wonderful product of lengxiuya.


    Sure enough, a red figure suddenly flashed in front of Ye Han and the three of them. Then, a young man who looked coquettish in dress appeared. Today, lengxiuya was dressed in a red robe, just like a bridegroom, and still looked at Ye Han with that cheap smile on his face.


    However, when he saw the well-dressed Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan, the guy''s eyes immediately straightened.


    "My darling, it''s so beautiful!" seeing the beauty of Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan, Leng Xiuya''s nature was immediately exposed. Those two obscene eyes could not help but approach Ye Han from left to right. They knew very well that although the obscene guy in front of them looked out of tune, his strength was very strong. If he wanted to mess with them, They really can''t resist.


    "OK, what are you doing here?" Ye Han kicked this guy directly, making Leng Xiuya''s eyes very difficult to take back from Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan, rubbing his hands and said; "Boss, shall we discuss it? Anyway, you''re alone. Why don''t they give me one?"


    "Get out!"


    This word came out from the mouth of Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan at the same time. Both of them looked at lengxiu cliff with a disdainful face, which made this guy suffer a great blow and beat his chest and sigh; "Boss, am I graceful, handsome, and unparalleled lengxiuya is not as handsome as you?"


    "You have seen it yourself!" Ye Han shrugged his shoulders and said; "If you don''t have anything to do, don''t get in the way. We have to go to Yun''s house to participate in the wedding."


    "Hey, boss, we''re just on our way. There will be many beauties in the cloud family today!" Leng Xiuya grinned and his eyes began to shine. It seemed that he had seen a group of Yingyan dangling in front of him.


    "Are you going to the cloud''s house to attend the wedding?" Ye Han, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan were stunned. This guy wore a red robe to attend the wedding. If people didn''t know, they thought he was the groom.


    Leng Xiuya raised his head and said; "Of course, boss, I''m personally invited by the old man of the cloud family. I can come to lengxiuya to give them face."


    Ye Han has long experienced lengxiuya''s narcissism, but lengxiuya will appear in Cuiyun Pavilion. It should be invited by the cloud family.


    "All right, let''s go. The cloud family wedding will begin soon!"


    Then, ye Han and his party all went towards Yunjia villa, and the location of Yunjia villa was not far away.


    Yunjia villa is located in the center of Shengyun city. The whole villa is huge and covers an area of 45 Li. The buildings in the villa are towering and magnificent. In front of entering the villa, there are 999 steps extending towards the villa. Everyone who wants to enter Yunjia villa must walk through these 999 steps.


    At the moment, on the 999 steps in front of Yunjia villa, many guests and people are entering the villa. On both sides of the steps, there are two teams of guards emitting a terrible smell. From them, you can smell a strong smell of blood!


    After they came here, ye Han was also walking towards the steps. All the people who can come here today are strong and capable.


    "Childe, that''s from changliushan in Yuzhou, as well as Xuzhou Badao family and Shengzhou Feng family..."


    By Ye Han''s side, Nan Wenqing is introducing some guests in front of them to Ye Han. Of course, Haoqiang who can be introduced by Nan Wenqing is not a small person. For other small aristocratic families entering Yunjia villa, Nan Wenqing doesn''t mention them.


    Wen Yan, ye Han''s eyes focused on the three giants introduced by Nan Wenqing. The leaders of the three giants were holy emperors, and they followed some young men and women behind them.


    "Compared with these people, small families such as Meizhou Mu family and Leng family are not worth mentioning!" Mu Hailan smiled bitterly at the powerful side walking in front.


    "Every family power, they are from weak to strong. No one is born strong!" Ye Han comforted Mu Hailan.


    "Hiss, what are these guys? When I meet you, I still want them to make way!" Leng Xiuya looked disdainful, and immediately he looked at Mu Hailan like flattery; "Miss Hailan, what do you think of me? If I were your uncle of Meizhou Mu family, I would definitely put the Mu family above these big families."


    "Save it, who knows which stone you jumped out of?" Nan asked, glancing at lengxiuya. What''s the origin of this guy? They don''t even know now.


    "Hey, hey, girl, why don''t you think about it?" Leng Xiuya looked south again.


    However, Nan Wenqing didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy, which made Leng Xiuya suddenly lose interest. At the entrance to the villa, there were the master of ceremonies of the cloud family and the direct children of the cloud family receiving the guests who came to the cloud family without slightest neglect.


    All the heroes who came here were personally led by the children of the cloud family into the cloud family villa.

 Chapter 2439

    On the steps, Leng Xiuya, dressed in a red robe, walked very coquettishly in front. Although he did not squint, ye Han and the three clearly saw that the bold guy''s eyes squinted at other guests from time to time. The cheap smile on some young women made many young women among the guests blush and glare at him!


    "The color center doesn''t change!"


    Ye Han shook his head helplessly in his heart. He suddenly found that it was really not a wise decision to come to the cloud family with lengxiuya. With this guy''s bold and reckless personality, he didn''t know what embarrassment he would make in the cloud family''s wedding.


    Soon, ye Han and others came to the front door of Yunjia villa. After the guests in front were brought into the villa, lengxiuya, who looked very coquettish in red, immediately walked forward, took out a golden invitation and put it on the table. In the shocked and respectful eyes of the master of ceremonies, he said in a voice; "Leng Xiuya comes to congratulate, a Tiandao pill!"


    With these words, lengxiuya suddenly looked a little flesh painful and took out a jade bottle, which contained Tiandao pill. If the dead old man didn''t have to take out this thing as a gift, lengxiuya wanted to swallow the Tiandao pill alone.


    "This is... The supreme invitation!"


    Seeing the invitations taken out by lengxiuya, ye Han and the guests behind them were stunned. The cloud family sent only five supreme invitations this time. These five supreme invitations represent identity and status, which are completely unmatched by other guests.


    "Who is this guy? How did he get the supreme invitation of the cloud family?"


    "I don''t know. Looking at this guy''s obscene face, he doesn''t look like someone who can get the supreme invitation of the cloud family!"


    There was a shocking voice from the rear, which made lengxiuya suddenly turn black. Damn, how could the only person in the world be related to the word obscenity?


    "Childe, this guy even has a supreme invitation!" Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan are also quite shocked. They know that ye Han has got a supreme invitation from the cloud family. The remaining four Supreme invitations have not been exposed in whose hands, but lengxiuya has a supreme invitation, which they never thought of.


    "This guy... Is not simple!" Ye Han squinted at the coquettish figure of lengxiuya. In the depths of his dark eyes, there was a continuous light that people couldn''t see through.


    At the moment, after seeing Leng Xiuya take out the supreme invitation, the women who were peeked at by Leng Xiuya are already making eyes at him. I wish I could throw myself into Leng Xiuya now.


    This also made Leng Xiuya feel full of cards. At this time, the children in charge of the reception of the cloud family also greeted them in person, and then the master of ceremonies immediately shouted to the inside of the villa; "The supreme guest, young master Leng, comes and gives a heaven pill!"


    This voice can almost spread to more than half of Yunjia villa, which makes people who have been in Yunjia villa for a long time very surprised. However, the Yunjia wedding banquet venue is far away from the entrance of the villa. Now the people inside don''t know who this "supreme guest, young master Leng" is?


    "There''s a supreme guest here. I heard that the cloud family sent five supreme invitations this time. All the people who can get these invitations have extraordinary backgrounds. But who is this young master Leng? Is it the son of a great family who came to congratulate?"


    "I don''t know. When the supreme guest arrives, we should know who it is."


    At the wedding banquet venue, many eyes are waiting for the emergence of the supreme guest. Anyone who can be regarded as the supreme guest by the cloud family is definitely worthy of the attention of any guest participating in the cloud family wedding.


    "Young master Leng, please!"


    The children of the cloud family greet lengxiuya. Although they don''t know the origin of lengxiuya, the whole cloud family should treat the guests who can be sent the supreme invitation by the top management of the cloud family respectfully.


    This scene made many small aristocratic families who followed Ye Han and his followers envious. They were regarded as the most respected guests by the cloud family, which needed them to look up to!


    "What exactly is the origin of this guy?" Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan both have questions in their hearts.


    But just then, ye Han came to the emcee and also took out the supreme invitation from the seventh master of the cloud family and put it on the table. He said calmly; "Han ye came to congratulate and sent ten bottles of Bu Lao Quan!"


    "Hiss, why is it the supreme invitation again? Is the supreme invitation of the cloud family so worthless?"


    Watching Ye Han also take out the supreme invitation, the people behind them who saw this scene immediately took a breath of air conditioning. They were shocked that lengxiuya could take out a supreme invitation just now. After all, the supreme invitation of the cloud family generally only appears in the hands of some famous big people.


    "It''s really another supreme invitation. There have been two supreme invitations one before and one after. Who are these two guys? One doesn''t destroy Jing Xiaocheng and the other nine rob the supreme. How can the supreme invitations of the cloud family all appear in their hands?"


    "Who knows, are these two guys from all over the world? There are powerful forces behind them, so they get the supreme invitation of the cloud family?"


    For a moment, the shocking atmosphere made the air at the entrance of the villa turbulent. Two supreme invitations appeared together, which was enough to shock anyone here.


    Even the children in charge of the reception of the cloud family, including Leng Xiuya, turned to look at Ye Han in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the "cheap boss" he recognized had also received the supreme invitation of the cloud family!


    The Emcee''s palm trembled slightly. After he opened the supreme invitation and looked at it, he immediately showed great respect to Ye Han. Immediately, the voice of shouting spread all over most of Yunjia villa again; "The most honored guest, young master Han, comes and gives ten bottles of bulaoquan!"


    "What, another supreme guest?"


    The people in the wedding banquet venue inside the villa looked shocked again, and two supreme guests appeared at the same time. Who is this supreme guest, young master Han?


    "Just now he was the son of the supreme guest Leng, and now he is the son of the supreme guest Han. What are the origins of these two guys? One is Leng and the other is Han. I haven''t heard that there are big families named Leng and Han in Shengzhou, even in other places."


    "What happened to the supreme invitation sent by the cloud family this time? We haven''t heard of the supreme guests at the same time."


    "The cloud family will never randomly send out the supreme invitation. I''m afraid these two supreme guests are extraordinary. Wait first. They should appear later!"


    Inside the wedding banquet venue, the expectant eyes are full of anticipation. Looking at the entrance of the wedding banquet venue, who are these two supreme guests?

 Chapter 2440

    At the entrance of the villa, ye Han and others were respectfully led into the villa by the children of the cloud family in the envious and shocking eyes behind them. Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan also had invitations, but they were far from the supreme invitations of Ye Han.


    Leng Xiuya and ye Han walk together, following Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan behind them.


    "Hey, boss, you''re hiding deep enough. You''ve got the supreme invitation of the cloud family. Do you have a lot to do with the old man of the cloud family?" Leng Xiuya put his hand on Ye Han''s shoulder and his eyes rolled around Ye Han.


    Ye Han shook off this guy''s hand and said; "I don''t know. Don''t you also have the supreme invitation? It seems that you are such a coward that the cloud family attaches great importance to you!"


    "If the dead old man hadn''t forced me to come, I wouldn''t have come and gave the Tiandao pill to others." Leng Xiuya muttered, with a look of flesh pain on his face. Tiandao pill has great benefits for promoting to the realm of Shengdao emperor. There are few herbalists who can refine this pill now, which is a good thing that can be met and can''t be asked for!


    At this time, on the way to the wedding banquet hall, ye Han and his family were led. In front of them, a middle-aged man led the cloud family experts to meet them.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, the two supreme guests together can make our cloud family shine!"


    The visitor laughed and his face was full of enthusiasm. His unrestrained character made people feel good at the first sight. This man was the seventh master of the cloud family who sent the supreme invitation to Ye Han in Fenglin!


    "Ask for love in the south of the valley..."


    "Mu family, Mu Hailan, have you seen the seventh master of cloud!"


    Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan saluted one after another, and Yun Qiye laughed; "You two girls don''t have to be polite. You can come to my cloud family to congratulate. My cloud family wants to thank you."


    With these words, the seventh master of cloud looked at Ye Han and lengxiuya and continued to laugh; "Mr. Hanye, we meet again. The cloud family welcomes you."


    "Hey, don''t they welcome me?" Leng Xiuya raised his head and looked unhappy.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being the descendant of Jinglian witch saint. It''s really extraordinary. Two CHILDES, please come to my family!" cloud seven laughed twice and said.


    Smelling the speech, ye Han and lengxiuya looked at each other. Before ye Han spoke, lengxiuya walked out with his head raised in high spirits. He looked like I was an uncle. Yunqi didn''t mind and led the way ahead.


    Ye Han can only follow up. The head of the cloud family is also a famous person in Shengzhou. Although the real controller of the cloud family is the head of the cloud family, a terrible Saint wheel emperor, the cloud family has always been able to maintain its vitality. Every head of the cloud family is a person with extraordinary ability.


    Under the leadership of the seventh master Yun, ye Han did not go to the wedding hall, but came to a hall deep in the villa. Along the way, the whole Yunjia villa was heavily guarded, and there were countless strong people in the dark. If it were not for the personal leadership of the Yunjia people, it would be difficult for anyone to go deep into the depths of the Yunjia villa.


    Of course, as an ancient family with a history of 5000 years, it is normal for the cloud family to have such a strong background.


    At the moment, on the hall where ye Han and his family came, there was a middle-aged man with a smile on his face and a young man in a bright red robe who was full of joy all over. They were waiting for their arrival.


    "Clan leader, young master Leng and young master Han are here!" Yun Qiye arched his hands at the middle-aged man in the first place of the hall, and then stood aside.


    Ye Han and others also saluted the cloud family.


    "Lao Qi, it''s hard for you!" the middle-aged man smiled, stood up and looked at Ye Han and said; "The saint of Jinglian witch is really extraordinary. I''m afraid you can successfully attack the Saint King as long as you are given some more time. This is much better than my cloud family''s Mu Qing!"


    "Hey, of course, my dead old man said that in less than two years, the holy king is just around the corner!" Leng Xiuya doesn''t mean to keep a low profile. Even if he is facing a big man like the head of the cloud family, he is still the cold Xiuya who doesn''t know a low profile and is bold.


    "Hehe, you are not modest at all!" the cloud family leader smiled and said; "The pure lotus witch saint is an immortal among the older generation in the middle divine domain. I don''t know how he is these years?"


    "Hey, the old guy''s bones are hard and he can''t die if he wants to die. By the way, the old immortal told me to let old man Yun have time to play that chess with him. It''s been hundreds of years, and the two old guys haven''t even finished a chess game." Leng Xiuya glanced.


    Hearing the speech, the head of the cloud family immediately smiled and said; "Fortunately, your boy is the descendant of the old man Wu Sheng. All right, go back and tell Wu Sheng that my grandfather will accompany him to finish the game of chess when you have time."


    With these words, the cloud family leader looked at Ye Han, and his smiling eyes were more solemn and said with a smile; "Mr. Han Ye, although you and I met for the first time, I''m no stranger to your name. Although you''re only in the territory of nine robbers, you lost half the saint in Zhuozhou, killed the Saint King with one fist, killed the Saint King in Wuji Prefecture, and smashed the Saint King with one hand. These deeds can be said to be rare forever!"


    Hearing this from the head of the cloud family, Mu Hailan''s heart was shocked, her mouth was slightly open, and she looked at Ye Han''s back with an incredible face. She heard these things for the first time. Even if lengxiuya''s wandering eyes looked at Ye Han like a monster, I was obedient. This cheap boss really only nine robbers, And he killed so many holy kings with his bare hands. Is this still human?


    Compared with the shock of Mu Hailan and lengxiuya, Nan Wenqing''s face didn''t change much, because she had heard of these things from Yun Qiye before!


    Ye Han said calmly; "The patriarch flattered me. Since the patriarch knows this, he should know that I Han Ye is a person who doesn''t offend me and I don''t offend. Whoever really thinks I''m a friend, I will recognize him as a friend."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Han Ye, now my cloud family and you are friends, aren''t they?" the cloud family leader smiled and said; "When you come to my cloud house, you are not only a guest, but also a friend. If you need anything, you can talk to my cloud house. My cloud house always tries its best to treat friends."


    Ye Hangong arched his hand and said; "Thank you, clan leader. I''ll trouble the clan leader if necessary."


    "Hehe, well, I don''t take up your young people''s time, MuQing. You and Mr. Han Ye are old acquaintances. Let you take them to the wedding banquet hall. Remember, Mr. Han Ye and Mr. Leng are both friends of our cloud family." the head of the cloud family ordered.


    "Father, please rest assured. Mu Qing knows what to do. Brother Han and brother Leng, please follow me!"


    Seeing ye Han and others leaving the hall under the leadership of Yun MuQing, the head of the cloud family sat down and narrowed his eyes; "Old seven, this son is definitely not in the pool. I met the first emperor of the protoss in Zhongzhou, but Han Ye gave me the same feeling as facing the first emperor, even..."

 Chapter 2441

    "Elder brother, do you mean that Han Ye can not only compare with the first emperor, but also be slightly stronger?"


    Cloud seven master''s expression was shocked. At the beginning, the leader of the cloud family gave Ye Han the evaluation that he could be on an equal footing with the first emperor. This evaluation has shocked the cloud family, but now when you see ye Han himself, the evaluation of the head of the cloud family is even higher!


    Who is the first emperor? At present, no one in the whole magic continent knows it. It''s a peerless figure standing at the peak of the young generation in the magic continent. It''s a great honor to be comparable with him. If you surpass him, it will become a legend!


    "I''m not sure, but the feeling he gives me is more unfathomable than when facing the first emperor!" the narrowed eyes of the head of the cloud family twinkle. Few people like him can''t see through. A peerless figure like the first emperor counts, and ye Han in front of me counts more.


    Ye Han doesn''t care what the head of the cloud family thinks of himself. If the cloud family really takes him as a friend, ye Han doesn''t mind making a friend of the cloud family. Under the leadership of Yun MuQing, ye Han and others walked towards the wedding banquet hall.


    "Brother Han, I thought it was hard to see you again when I left Zhuozhou. I wanted to invite you to my cloud house when I was in Zhuozhou. Unfortunately, you were too busy. Fortunately, uncle Qi met brother Han in Fenglin some time ago, so that you and I could have a chance to see you again!"


    On Ye Han''s side, Yun MuQing smiled at Ye Han.


    When he was in Zhuozhou, Yun MuQing originally wanted to make ye Han a friend, but at that time, the timing was wrong, which made Yun MuQing think ye Han was an arrogant generation and broke the idea of making friends. However, the strength shown by Ye Han reached the height that Yun MuQing looked up to in a short time. At that time, Yun MuQing really valued Ye Han and had the idea of seeing him as an opponent.


    However, after returning to the cloud family in Shengzhou, the evaluation of the master of the cloud family made Yun MuQing can only give up this idea. A person who can be on an equal footing with the first emperor is definitely not a genius of his level can chase!


    Ye Han smiled; "Brother Yun, I''ll see you again naturally. Doesn''t that explain it now?"


    "Ha ha, brother Han is right. It seems that the fate between you and me is not over!" Yun MuQing smiled sincerely and made friends with Ye Han, which is not only the meaning of the Yun family, but also Yun MuQing naturally has this idea. Although Yun MuQing doesn''t know the origin of Ye Han, even if ye Han doesn''t have any powerful force behind him, just give him time, It must be able to establish a force stronger than the cloud family.


    "Hey, I said, can you two not be like women? Let''s have a heart to heart relationship with men and see what fate? Do you think it''s the boss?" after that, lengxiuya posted it to Ye Han with a flattering face, but was kicked away by Ye Han; "What''s your idea?"


    "How can you, boss? You are the boss of lengxiuya. Even if I make up my mind, I won''t hit you!" lengxiuya gave Ye Han a resentful look, which made Yun MuQing smile.


    Not long after, under the leadership of Yun MuQing, ye Han and them came to the wedding hall, but they inevitably became the object of attention. Ye Han did not let Yun MuQing personally send them into the wedding hall. A child of the cloud family took Ye Han and them into the wedding hall, and then sat down in the front positions.


    Ye Han, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan sat close to cross knees, and lengxiu cliff was next to them.


    At the moment, many powerful people have gathered here in the whole wedding hall. Many of them are familiar and famous.


    "Childe, judging from the seating order here, most of the people invited for the cloud family''s wedding have come, and only a few have not appeared!" in the wedding hall, only Ye Han and their front seats are still empty, and some back seats are full.


    Hearing this, ye Han silently nodded. The guests in front of the wedding hall are undoubtedly some powerful people. The seats in the whole wedding hall are arranged in a clear hierarchy. Although this arrangement undoubtedly embarrasses some guests, it is the case in this real world.


    If ye Han didn''t get the recognition of the cloud family, I''m afraid he''s sitting at the back of the crowd.


    At dusk, when ye Han looked at the guests in the wedding banquet hall, he clearly felt a hostile look on him, and then ye Han looked down. He saw a familiar figure looking at him indifferently.


    In the night sky, at the Baihua Valley party, together with Lang Dong and Tenghu, we aimed at Ye Han''s genius.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect this guy to appear at the cloud family wedding, but it just happens that the guys contacted by Lang Dong seem to come to the cloud family today, and the cruel role of Sirius Xinghai will also come, which can make him lose face at the cloud family wedding and have no place in Shengzhou!"


    Not far from the night sky, Tenghu also noticed Ye Han and others who came here at the moment. He looked very angry. He was defeated by Ye Han at the Baihua Valley party and lost his face. It was like a fishbone stuck in his throat, which made him very unhappy.


    "Rattan tiger, do you know the young man opposite?" beside rattan tiger, the owner of Teng family frowned.


    Smelling the speech, Tenghu''s face was ugly, and Tenglong said on one side; "Father, he is the one who defeated big brother in Baihua valley."


    Smelling the speech, tengzhan''s frown was frozen. Tenghu lost to an unknown young man in Baihua valley. Tengjia already knew this. What tengzhan didn''t expect is that the young man who defeated his son sat in the front, higher than their Tengjia. It can be seen that people with such treatment in the cloud family are extraordinary. Tengzhan knows this very well.


    "Don''t be reckless, this is the cloud family!" tengzhan said indifferently.


    At this time, I saw a figure walking towards the wedding hall outside the wedding hall. The comers were powerful, as if they were going to sweep the whole hall. It was difficult for people not to pay attention to them.


    "It''s the people from the Lang family and the Sirius family. It''s said that there is a competitive relationship between the Lang family and the Yun family. Although the two families are friendly on the surface, they are not calm in the dark. However, since Langya emerged as a top talent in Zhenwu college, the position of the Lang family in Shengzhou is no worse than that of the Yun family."


    "Shh, stop talking. The Lang family has come in!"


    Outside the wedding hall, the Lang family and the Sirius family entered the wedding hall at the same time. Under the gaze of the eyes in the hall, they were led by the children of the cloud family to the position in front of the hall and sat down.

 Chapter 2442

    The arrival of the Lang family and the Sirius family has attracted the attention of everyone in the wedding hall, including Ye Han. However, whether it is the Lang family or the Sirius family, they have sufficient momentum to come to the cloud family, as if to suppress the giants present.


    "Boss, are these guys from a strong background?"


    Seeing the people of Lang family and Sirius family sitting on the wall not far from them one after another, lengxiuya looked at them with a rebellious face. He was very upset. This guy saw that someone was even more crazy than him.


    Nan asked for love and said; "They are members of the Lang family and the Sirius family in Shengzhou. These two families are on a par with the cloud family in terms of strength. After the Lang family has a Langya, it means that they want to step down the cloud family."


    "Langya, I heard that there is a Langya in Zhenwu college. Is that the guy?" Leng Xiuya licked the corners of his mouth. He was not afraid of the Langya family, let alone Langya.


    Nan Wenqing continued; "Apart from him, Shengzhou can''t find a second Langya, but I heard that he is closed in Zhenwu college. He shouldn''t appear in the cloud family''s wedding today!"


    Hearing the speech, Leng Xiuya grinned and said; "That''s a pity. Otherwise, I have to let the Lang family have a look. A Langya is not enough to make them arrogant in front of me!"


    Hearing lengxiuya''s words, Nan Wenqing didn''t refute it, because she already knew the origin of lengxiuya. Jinglian wusheng, who is a legend in the Middle Kingdom, is a mythical existence in the hearts of many older generations!


    Moreover, Leng Xiuya''s strength has been seen by Nan Wenqing. If he is allowed to fight Langya, Langya may not be able to win steadily.


    "Childe, those guys who are hostile to you at the Baihua Valley party have come. It seems that they won''t give up easily!" Nan Wenqing glanced at the Lang family, the Sirius family, the rattan tiger and the night family, whether they are the night sky, the rattan tiger, or the Sirius Xiaoyue and Lang Dong who also came here. After they found that ye Han also appeared here, Eyes are becoming very dark!


    Ye Han said; "Don''t worry, this is the cloud family. They shouldn''t mess around for the time being."


    Nan inquired and nodded. The cloud family is a big family in Shengzhou. Few people dare to make trouble in the cloud family, especially on this happy day, unless they want to be enemies with the cloud family!


    "Hum, I originally wanted to find you even if I dug three feet in the holy state. Unexpectedly, you turned up. This time, I''ll let you see if my genius in the holy state can really be trampled by you at will!" Lang Dong burst out in his eyes after seeing ye Han.


    Then, Lang Dong looked at Sirius Xiaoyue not far away. At the moment, Sirius Xiaoyue''s eyes were also very gloomy staring at Ye Han. When Sirius Xinghai with him noticed Sirius Xiaoyue''s eyes, a terrible light flashed in his fierce eyes.


    "I feel that you hate him very much. Is he the one who defeated you in Baihua Valley?" Sirius Xinghai was tall and his eyes were like hungry wolves, emitting a dangerous smell all the time.


    Hearing the speech, Sirius, the patriarch of the Sirius family, frowned; Avenue; "Xiao Yue, is it really him?"


    Sirius Xiaoyue didn''t speak, but from his hate eyes, Sirius wild and Sirius Xinghai already knew the answer.


    "If you lose, you lose the reputation of my Sirius family. Since you don''t have the ability to get it back, let me come!" the fierce spirit surged in the eyes of Sirius Xinghai. Immediately, he stood up and walked to the middle of the wedding banquet hall, staring directly at Ye Han and said sternly; "You are the one who defeated Sirius Xiaoyue in Baihua Valley, right?"


    Hearing this, the people present were attracted and looked at Ye Han''s position one after another.


    "It turned out that he defeated Sirius Xiaoyue in Baihua Valley, but how can he rob the Supreme Master?"


    "Some time ago, there was a small youth party in Baihua valley. I heard that tengjiatenghu was defeated by one finger, and Sirius Xiaoyue, who is already semi holy, was also defeated by one finger. Isn''t it really this guy?"


    "It should be him, or Sirius Xinghai won''t come out to trouble him. It may be that he covered up his realm with secret methods, so it seems that he is the supreme one."


    Lang Dong sneered. It''s better for Sirius Xinghai to stand up first. Even if Sirius Xinghai can''t step on Ye Han, he has other preparations.


    "Do you want to avenge him?"


    In the face of Sirius Xinghai with terrible anger all over his body, ye Han''s look remained the same, took up a glass of wine on the table and drank it slowly.


    Sirius Xinghai''s eyes were gloomy and said; "Not everyone can trample on the reputation of my Sirius family at will. You defeated Sirius Xiaoyue and stepped on the head of my Sirius family. He can''t find face. I''ll come. Remember, I''ll kill you after the cloud family''s wedding!"


    "Bah, what are you? You deserve to fight my boss?"


    Lengxiuya looks unhappy. Ye Han is the boss of lengxiuya. Now he is pointed to his nose and said to kill him. With lengxiuya''s bold personality, how can he bear it?


    "Er, who is this guy? But it seems that their origin should be different if they can sit in that position under the arrangement of the cloud family!"


    "What does this have to do with us? We just come to the cloud family to congratulate. Let them make trouble if anyone wants to."


    However, at the beginning, some guests who entered the villa with Ye Han and others were a little uneasy when they saw Ye Han and lengxiuya. They were one of the few people in the whole wedding banquet hall. They knew that ye Han and lengxiuya were the people who had the supreme invitation of the cloud family.


    "Hum, boy, this is the cloud family. I''ll let you go first. Remember, if you leave the cloud family, my Sirius Xinghai will make you die ugly!" Sirius Xinghai snorted coldly and turned back to his position, but everyone can feel the killing heart of Sirius Xinghai to Ye Han.


    "Hey, boss, if this boy dares to fight here, I''ll kill him in minutes!" lengxiuya grinned at Ye Han, just Sirius Xinghai, which is nothing in his eyes.


    "Don''t be impulsive. If you itch, I can give you the chance to do it!" Ye Han smiled faintly.


    At this time, just after the episode of Sirius Xinghai, outside the wedding hall, there was another Haoqiang who took people into the wedding hall.


    "It''s the people of Leizhou sea family and the summer family of Shengmo island!"


    Seeing the visitor, many people in the wedding hall recognized them. Ye Han looked along their eyes. In the team of the summer family in the holy magic island, ye Han saw Xia situ who was ready to attack him in the cloud building yesterday. However, in the team of Leizhou Hai family, ye Han did not see the boundless shadow of the sea.

 Chapter 2443

    Although Leizhou Haijia is not located in Shengzhou, their strength is as strong as that of the cloud family, and they are very strong and powerful. At the moment, Leizhou Haijia is led by a strong Saint emperor, and the rest come to congratulate with several Saint kings.


    The Xia family in the holy devil island also has a strong lineup. They are also led by the holy emperor. Several holy kings follow, and Xia situ is also among them.


    Under the gaze of everyone in the wedding hall, Leizhou Hai family and Shengmo Island Xia family also sat down in the front position, such as Lang family and Sirius family, as well as Leizhou Hai family and Shengmo Island Xia family, which are now coming, are both powerful and powerful, and their strength can not be underestimated, which is stronger than many aristocratic families present.


    "Brother Xia, you''re a little late!"


    At this time, I saw Lang''s family look at the direction of Xia''s family on Shengmo island and say with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Xia situ said faintly; "It''s you who came early. There are several guys who haven''t arrived yet."


    "The auspicious hour is coming. I think they will appear soon!" Lang Dong glanced at the hot sun outside the hall. Now noon is coming.


    Xia situ didn''t speak. His eyes scanned the whole audience. In the front position, ye Han and others naturally fell in Xia situ''s sight. Looking at Ye Han sitting safely, Xia situ flashed a sharp color in his eyes.


    And Lang Dong just caught this scene, which surprised him and excited him; "Brother Xia, do you know this man?"


    Xia situ said indifferently; "It''s just a little mole ant. If it hadn''t been stopped by the falling wild goose fairy and the sunken fish fairy, I would have killed him!"


    Hearing the speech, Lang Dong''s eyes flashed a light, and soon he smiled; "Brother Xia, do you remember what I said to you a few days ago? The man has appeared."


    "Is he the one you said?" Xia situ''s eyes were sharp, like a knife falling on Ye Han.


    Lang Dong nodded faintly. Originally, Lang Dong wanted to find Ye Han for trouble after the cloud family wedding. However, ye Han himself appeared on the cloud family wedding, which just gave him a chance. Moreover, those people whom Lang Dong secretly contacted will also appear on the cloud family wedding today.


    "Hum, it seems that he is destined to die in my hands!" Xia situ smiled coldly and stared at Ye Han as if he were a dead man.


    "Childe, something''s wrong!" Nan asked with a frown.


    "Boss, why do these guys seem to have enemies with you?" lengxiuya glanced across them. Xia situ lengxiuya had seen it in the cloud building, but lengxiuya was the first time to see people such as Lang Dong, Sirius Xiaoyue, Sirius Xinghai, night sky and rattan tiger who are hostile to Ye Han.


    "Some villains are just a hindrance!" Ye Han said faintly; "Don''t pay attention. As long as the people behind them don''t fight, they can''t turn the waves."


    "Hey, boss, if these guys dare to mess around, I''ll give them to lengxiuya. I''ll take care of them and take care of them!" lengxiuya licked his lips and said excitedly.


    "I think you''re itching. Do you want to be powerful here?" Ye Han turned his eyes and didn''t know what lengxiuya''s idea was?


    Leng Xiuya shrugged innocently and said; "How can I, boss? I can''t use you to deal with these minions."


    Ye Han didn''t speak. He sat in his position and closed his eyes. However, the hostility of these talents to Ye Han, such as Lang Dong, Xia situ and Sirius Xinghai, has been felt by the people in the wedding hall. However, the people present didn''t say much, but they were only surprised at most.


    "Eh, the people from Baihua Valley and Xueyuan Ice Palace are coming!"


    At this time, outside the wedding hall, another guest was led into the wedding hall by the children of the cloud family. The visitor was Ji Chenyu of Baihua Valley, and the leader was the Tianqing elder of Baihua Valley!


    The snow field Ice Palace is the power of snow falling geese. It is located on the high mountain snow field. It is covered with snow all the year round and will not melt!


    At this moment, the arrival of these two forces immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the wedding hall. The strength of Baihua Valley and Xueyuan Ice Palace are quite strong, and the two top beauties in Shengzhou are still from Baihua Valley and Xueyuan Ice Palace, which makes them more attractive.


    "It is worthy of being the Baihua Valley and Xueyuan Ice Palace that can cultivate Ji Chenyu and xueluoyan. The presence of these two excellent disciples is enough to make their inside information more stable!"


    Many people in the audience were filled with emotion, such as Ji Chenyu and xueluoyan, who are one of the 100 million beauties, and have unparalleled talent and strength. Even if they are used as chips for marriage, they can climb a towering tree!


    After Ji Chenyu and Xue Luoyan appeared, the young talents present were attracted by their beauty, including Leng Xiuya, a timid guy. If ye Han didn''t stare at him, the goods'' buttocks would have left their seats.


    "Hey, boss, I''ll take a look and promise not to mess!" Leng Xiuya smiled, but the goods twisted around in their own position. It was obvious that they couldn''t sit still.


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled and scolded and said; "You''d better stop your mind. There are many people here who love Ji Chenyu and xueluoyan. If you annoy them, it''s time for you to lose face!"


    "Hey, the peony is dead, and being a ghost is romantic!" Leng Xiuya Hun doesn''t care. In his life, there is one thing he can''t refuse, that is beauty. For lengxiuya, a beautiful woman is the most perfect masterpiece in heaven, and he is a big collector to collect these masterpieces!


    "Eh, the Zhao family in Shengzhou are coming, as well as the Lu family and the Lu family."


    At dusk, after the people in Baihua Valley and Xueyuan Ice Palace appeared in the wedding banquet hall, guests came one after another outside the hall. The giants who came were no strangers. The Zhao family, Lu family and Lu family in Shengzhou are as powerful as Lang family and Sirius family.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that the cloud family''s wedding has invited almost half of the forces in Shengzhou, not to mention those from other states. At present, there are nearly 20 strong people in the cloud family who are only in the realm of Shengdi."


    "Not more than half, but all. I heard that the cloud family has also sent an invitation to Zhenwu college, and Yixian tianque mountain and tianque mountain have received the invitation from the cloud family. If all three forces also appear, all forces in Shengzhou will gather at the cloud family!"


    Seeing the arrival of the Zhao family, Lu family and Lu family, the people present were shocked. These families occupy the holy state, so that the forces from other states can only look up to them!


    Ye Han''s eyes stopped on the three families who came at the moment. The three families are also the leaders of the holy emperor. Among the three families, there are the geniuses who appeared in the cloud building with snow falling geese yesterday, all of them are semi holy level!

 Chapter 2444

    Zhao family, Lu family, Lu family, Lang family, Sirius family, Yun family, Baihua Valley and Xueyuan Ice Palace are extremely powerful forces in Shengzhou, and their respective strength is equal. The rest are Teng family and night family, which are second only to Zhao family and Lu family. Lu family and Yun family.


    In the holy state, if you can suppress these families, there are only Yixian Tian, tianque mountain and Zhenwu college, the overlord of the holy state!


    Zhenwu college is the most powerful of these three forces, followed by Xiantian, tianque mountain and other forces.


    At this moment, the local forces of Shengzhou, except Zhenwu college, Xiantian and tianque mountain, have not arrived, and the rest of the family forces have arrived!


    On the whole wedding banquet hall, there are strong and powerful people from all sides of the holy state and from other states. Only the strong emperor here is a terrible number, and the holy king has broken a hundred!


    In front of the wedding banquet hall, the people who can sit on this seat are naturally extraordinary, such as the local forces of Shengzhou, such as Lang family, Sirius family, Zhao family, Lu family, LV family, Baihua Valley and Xueyuan Ice Palace, as well as Xia family, Leizhou Hai family and ye Han from Shengmo island.


    At the moment, these giants from all sides gather together. Although they are also talking to each other, they seem to be friendly, but the edge in the dark is surging like the sea. Some of the family forces who come here today are competitors, but on this occasion, of course, they can only restrain!


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at several of the families. Among these families, he could feel that hostile eyes fell on him. Even among the later descendants of the Zhao family, the Lu family and the Lu family, ye Han felt that kind of hostility on them.


    "It seems that the villain has secretly attracted many people!" Ye Han smiled coldly, and then he looked at the position of Lang Dong. At the moment, Lang Dong also looked at Ye Han''s position with a sneer. The two eyes were opposite, but at this moment, Lang Dong suddenly felt his soul trembling, and the feeling of heart palpitation spread all over his body!


    Fortune, soul secret, one look at hell!


    Looking at his face, he suddenly became a little pale Lang Dong. Ye Han''s face showed a ironic smile, which made Lang Dong''s face more ugly. He was almost frightened by Ye Han''s eyes!


    If Lang Dong is a genius of this level, he is not qualified to jump in front of Ye Han.


    "Hum, you don''t know what to do, your rampant days are coming to an end!" Lang Dong looked cold. In order to deal with Ye Han, he secretly talked about the geniuses of Xia situ, Zhao family, Lu family and Lu family in the holy devil island. All the geniuses of these four families are semi holy, not to mention Tiannan Xinghai and Sirius Xiaoyue, who originally wanted to kill Ye Han, as well as the night sky and rattan tiger!


    With such a lineup, Lang Dong doesn''t believe that ye Han has a chance to turn over.


    "The supreme guest, tianque mountain!"


    At dusk, just as everyone looked at the top forces here, a voice that shocked everyone came out of the wedding banquet hall.


    Supreme guest, only those who get the cloud family''s supreme invitation can get the invitation. Their status is respected. The people who have this invitation represent their status and status, which ordinary guests can''t compare.


    At present, some people who came to the wedding banquet hall first know that only two supreme guests appeared before this, but no one knows who these two supreme guests are. After all, after lengxiuya and ye Han exposed the information of the supreme guests, the seventh master of the cloud family took them to the backyard of the cloud family, So that the people present didn''t know who the two supreme guests appeared before?


    "Tianque mountain got the supreme invitation of the cloud family, but this kind of thing is also expected. It is reasonable to get the supreme invitation with tianque mountain''s status in the holy state."


    "That''s true. The strength of tianque mountain is even stronger than the cloud family. If the cloud family wants to invite them, they have to send out the supreme invitation. At present, there are only two supreme invitations. However, no one knows who these two people are. In addition to these two people, there are three supreme invitations. Tianque mountain has got one, which shows that there are still two supreme invitations left."


    At this time, in the discussion of the people, a figure has appeared above the wedding hall. Ye Han and others are familiar with the seventh master of the cloud family, the head of the cloud family and Yun MuQing. Ye Han and lengxiuya, the two supreme guests, are received by the head of the cloud family in person. At present, the cloud family has not neglected the arrival of the supreme guest tianque mountain.


    With the appearance of the head of the Yun family, the seventh master of the Yun family and Yun MuQing, I saw that outside the wedding hall, the supreme guest tianque mountain had arrived, including Chen Jiannan, who is familiar to Ye Han and others, and several strong people from tianque mountain.


    "He is the Tianjue elder of tianque mountain. I heard that he is already the peak of Shengdao emperor!"


    Many people were shocked when they saw the visitor. The leader of tianque mountain was a terrible strong man.


    Seeing here, the cloud family who had come here smiled; "It turned out to be the great elder Tianjue. I hope you don''t blame my cloud family for their loss."


    "On the day of the cloud family''s great joy today, the cloud family master is polite!" the elder Tianjue said faintly. Under the gaze of many people in the wedding hall, he sat down in a prominent position in front of him. Chen Jiannan also sat on his side and ignored the guests.


    Seeing here, the cloud family smiled faintly and didn''t mind.


    "The supreme guest is here in the first line!"


    At dusk, just when everyone was shocked by the arrival of tianque mountain, as one of the top forces in Shengzhou, a line of heaven came.


    At the moment, those who heard this looked eagerly outside the wedding banquet hall. Immediately, they saw a beautiful woman in her thirties and an ordinary looking young man enter the hall.


    "Hiss, it''s the extinction of a line of days. It''s said that she rarely walks around the holy state. Why did she appear in the wedding banquet hall of the cloud family today?"


    "I don''t know, but today''s cloud family wedding looks a little difficult. Even many people who haven''t walked have come out!"


    Looking at the appearance of the beautiful woman, many people in the wedding banquet hall frowned, because the beautiful woman had a name that shocked the whole holy state a hundred years ago, even Zhenwu college was afraid of three points.


    "It''s the first day of extinction. The great elder has arrived. Forgive me for the loss of the cloud family. Welcome far away!" at the wedding hall, the cloud family leader led people to meet him.


    Hearing the speech, I saw that before the middle-aged beautiful woman opened her mouth, there was a shocking voice coming in again from outside the wedding banquet hall; "Guest supreme Zhenwu college seven night elder arrives!"


    Seven night elder!


    Hearing these words, everyone present was shocked, and another supreme guest arrived, and he was the seven night elder of Zhenwu students!

 Chapter 2445

    Seven night elder!


    With the appearance of the middle-aged beauty extinction elder in yixiantian, the last supreme guest has arrived!


    Zhenwu college, the overlord of this holy state, is a first-class force even if you look at the whole Zhongshen domain. Their terrible degree can be compared with ancient families and ancient orthodoxy!


    "Sure enough, he is the seven night elder! He is one of the top ten law enforcement elders of Zhenwu college. He is respected in Zhenwu college. Unexpectedly, the cloud family got married. The representative sent by Zhenwu college to congratulate him!"


    The people in the wedding hall were extremely shocked and boiling. Even the local forces of Shengzhou, such as Lang family, Zhao family, Lu family, LV family, Sirius family, holy devil Island, Baihua Valley and so on, all looked out of the hall.


    Even if tianque mountain, Tianjue great elder and yixiantian extinction elder just sat down, they all looked outside the wedding banquet hall. Zhenwu college, a giant, has stood in Shengzhou for nearly ten thousand years. Their heritage is unimaginable. Although yixiantian and tianque mountain are second only to Zhenwu college in Shengzhou.


    However, only Yixian tianque mountain and tianque mountain know that their details can not be compared with Zhenwu college. Even if we look at the whole Zhongshen domain, there are not many forces that can compare with Zhenwu college.


    At this time, under the gaze of the people, a middle-aged man with silver hair in his forties walked in outside the wedding hall. Although the man was middle-aged, he still looked handsome and had an extraordinary bearing. However, as one of the elders of Zhenwu college, the seven night elder had a breath that people couldn''t look directly at, That is only a long heritage and heritage can be cultivated!


    "Sure enough, it''s the seven night elder!" seeing the arrival of the silver haired middle-aged man, the shocked eyes on the scene became more intense. It''s hard to see the elder level figures of Zhenwu college at ordinary times!


    "It''s the seven night elder. Yes, but Langya is still following behind him. I heard that this guy is in seclusion. How did he get to the cloud family''s wedding?"


    "I heard that after entering Zhenwu college, Langya worshipped an elder of Zhenwu College as his teacher. This elder is Qiye elder. Now Qiye elder came to Yun''s house to congratulate him. Maybe he brought him!"


    Behind the seven night elder, there was a young man who seemed to have some evil spirit. His face was somewhat similar to Lang Dong of Lang family, but compared with Lang Dong, Langya seemed to give people an unfathomable feeling. Even if he didn''t speak, his evil eyes were like an abyss and people couldn''t see it thoroughly!


    At the moment, the head of the cloud family, the seventh master of the cloud and the cloud MuQing saw this behind the scenes. Although their faces had not changed much, they were still vigilant. Today, the cloud MuQing got married and the seven night elder came to congratulate them, but they even brought Langya, which made them smell an unusual smell!


    "Did ya''er break through? How did he leave Zhenwu college and come here?" the people of the Lang family are naturally very happy to see Langya. Langya is the most outstanding genius of the Lang family in recent generations. It''s up to the Lang family to rise!


    "Father, brother, if there is no breakthrough, it is impossible for the cloud family to waste time at this time. I think he must have entered that level!" Lang Dong clenched his fist and his eyes were a little excited. Immediately, he glanced at the people of the cloud family who had welcomed him and smiled coldly. It was time for the rise of the Lang family!


    Then Lang Dong took another look at Ye Han; "You little pawn, don''t you know the genius of Shengzhou? If you had known that elder brother would appear in the cloud house today, I wouldn''t have to try my best to win over those people. Today, I would make you lose face in front of the giants of Shengzhou!"


    "That''s the elder of Zhenwu college. He looks very proud. Is the elder of Zhenwu college great?" Leng Xiuya glanced. The elder of seven nights has a sense of pride, but it''s normal to be an elder of Zhenwu college.


    "Langya, this person should have broken through that level!" Ye Han didn''t pay too much attention to the seven night elder, but the evil young man behind the seven night elder surprised him. Although the young man''s breath was introverted and people couldn''t see the depth, even if he was hiding, he didn''t play much role in front of Ye Han with thousands of miles.


    "Childe, what do you mean?" Nan asked his beautiful eyes and blurted out two words; "The holy king?"


    "What, holy king?" Mu Hailan exclaimed beside him. So far, only the first emperor has stepped into this realm on the level of the whole demon continent, and others have not heard of it.


    "Boss, do you think this guy is the holy king?" Leng Xiuya''s eyes also flashed a touch of surprise, but at the same time, there was a touch of surprise.


    Ye Han said faintly; "He can''t hide."


    Hearing the speech, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan were even more shocked. Langya is the holy king. When it was spread out, not to mention the whole holy state, even the whole middle God domain, and even the whole God devil continent, people in the God devil continent only know that the first emperor has entered this level!


    "Hehe, when the seven night elder of Zhenwu college arrives, my cloud family is full of splendor!" the head of the cloud family, with Yun Qiye and Yun MuQing, greets the seven night elder of Zhenwu college. Visitors are guests. No matter what is unusual, they should treat each other with courtesy.


    The seven night elder smiled faintly; "Brother Yun, you are married today. I congratulate you on behalf of Zhenwu college!"


    "Hehe, it''s an honor for our cloud family to represent Zhenwu college. Elder Qiye, childe Langya, please take a seat!" the cloud family said with a smile on their face.


    "Brother Yun, you''re welcome!" the seven night elder sat down on the hanging wall in the front position under the gaze of awe and fear in the wedding banquet hall.


    However, when Langya passed Yun MuQing, the evil spirit smiled and said in a voice that only they could hear; "It''s been so long. I didn''t expect you to linger at the semi holy level. Yun MuQing, I''m very disappointed with you!"


    Hearing the speech, Yun MuQing frowned, but Langya had sat down in his position.


    Langya, as a top disciple of Zhenwu college, is famous for evil geniuses in the whole holy state and even the whole middle divine realm. His arrival is like the pressure on the strong here caused by the arrival of the seven night elder. Langya''s arrival also makes the geniuses from all sides feel the pressure in the wedding banquet hall.


    After all, as the native genius of the holy state, they know more about how terrible Langya is. Although Yun MuQing once tied Langya, in terms of fame, the low-key Yun MuQing is worse than Langya''s fame in the holy state, because Langya is a demon genius famous throughout the Middle Kingdom and even other races!

 Chapter 2446

    At this moment, with the final arrival of Zhenwu college, all the people invited for the cloud family wedding have arrived!


    All the forces on the table in Shengzhou have been invited by the cloud family. Even if it is the opponent''s force secretly, the cloud family has also invited. After all, no matter how to fight secretly, everyone is still friendly in the open.


    In addition to the forces on the table in Shengzhou, there are also powerful forces from other states, just like the big families such as the Xia family in Shengmo island and the Hai family in Leizhou. In terms of strength, they are no worse than the Yun family in Shengzhou.


    All guests come together. At present, Yunjia villa is a gathering of strong people. It is the most eye-catching place in Shengzhou. Every powerful representative here can shake their respective regions when they go out.


    At the wedding banquet hall, with the arrival of the great forces of tianque mountain, Xiantian and Zhenwu college, it has become extremely lively. The strong people of all parties are talking and laughing. Tianque mountain, Tianjue elder and Xiantian extinction elder also talk with the seven night elder of Zhenwu College from time to time.


    Among the strong people present, the seven night elder, the Tianjue elder and the extermination elder have the highest status and the strongest strength, regardless of their status, strength and status!


    Among the geniuses, Langya is naturally the most dazzling. Langdong has led many geniuses to talk with Langya.


    "The person you said is him. I''m not interested in such a person. You can play as you like. I''m only here for Yun MuQing today!" hearing Lang Dong and others mention Ye Han, Langya''s evil face has not changed much. Now he has entered that level, and not any opponent can make him see it.


    Hearing the speech, Lang Dong smiled; "It''s normal that brother doesn''t like him, but he has some means. Even Sirius Xiaoyue, who is a semi saint, was defeated by him, but you don''t need your hand, brother. There are many people who don''t like him here today, enough to lose his face!"


    "Oh, even the semi saint was defeated. I''m interested in him!" Langya looked at the position of Ye Han and others unexpectedly; "The Supreme Master of the nine robberies was defeated by the half saint. Could it be that this person covered up his real strength with a secret method?"


    "Hum, if he didn''t hide his real strength, how could he defeat the semi saint with his nine robbery supreme territory?" the night sky looked at Ye Han and snorted.


    "Hey, boss, those guys seem to be discussing how to deal with you!" Langya and others looked here frequently. Lengxiuya naturally felt it, but he smiled contemptuously and obviously didn''t care.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Don''t you always want to be powerful? If you have a chance later, I''ll give it to you!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Leng Xiuya''s eyes lit up and suddenly the corners of his mouth said; "You''re still the boss. Don''t worry, boss. These guys dare to mess around. I''ll beat them. They don''t even know their parents."


    Ye handao; "Then I want to remind you that this Langya is not so easy to deal with!"


    "Hey, hey, boss, what if he is the holy king? I''ll smoke him anyway!" Leng Xiuya said with an indifferent smile.


    Lengxiuya has a strong strength. In Cuiyun Pavilion, he can easily face Ji Chenyu and xueluoyan, two half holy level talents, and suppress them. Moreover, lengxiuya didn''t do his best at that time. Therefore, ye Han doesn''t know how powerful this guy is for the time being.


    Soon, after the guests arrived, the wedding banquet of the cloud family had begun.


    At the top of the wedding banquet hall, the head of the cloud family sat on the throne, raised his glass to the people with a smile, and the Lang Lang voice rang through the whole wedding banquet hall from his mouth; "Ladies and gentlemen, today is the day of children''s MuQing''s wedding. I, Yun Zhongjun, am here to thank all of you for taking the trouble to come here. I respect all of you here for this glass of wine."


    "The master of the cloud family is polite. Young master Mu Qing can choose a good match. I wish they can keep the incense of the cloud family for a long time!"


    "It''s a big event that the cloud family Mu Qing''s son is married. The cloud family invites him. Naturally, we''ll come to congratulate him."


    At the wedding banquet hall, all parties raised their glasses together, and all parties came to congratulate. This scene also looks very shocking.


    At this time, in the courtesy of everyone, Yun MuQing, the protagonist of today''s wedding, came out from the rear of the hall with a woman wearing a red robe and a red scarf under the crowd of yingyanyan.


    The eyes on the scene fell on them, and the enchanting woman covered with a red scarf was naturally ruthless in the public defeat. Through the red scarf, she could see the strong and powerful parties who came here, which made her heart ripple. Such a thick and luxurious wedding was what she wanted to have.


    Among the young talents she knows, only Yun MuQing can give her such a wedding. The public defeat is ruthless. As the first beauty of Zhuozhou, she is arrogant. Naturally, the person she wants to marry is not a mediocre generation, and only young talents like Yun MuQing is the goal she should pursue.


    At dusk, the ruthless eyes of the public defeat suddenly swept onto a familiar figure, which made her heart tremble. The man once killed the holy king of the palace family in front of her in Zhuozhou, smashing her pride, and one person made the forces of the whole Zhuozhou bow down!


    Seeing ye Han again at the moment, the ruthless face of the public defeat is still a little complicated. If she had lowered her posture at the beginning, maybe... It would be different today!


    Since she came to the cloud family, the public defeat is ruthless. After learning that the whole cloud family attaches importance to Ye Han, she knows more that the man is not something she can despise or ridicule. It is a dragon that can soar in the nine days in the future!


    Then, in the wedding banquet hall, under the gaze of the public, Yun MuQing made a heartless bow ceremony with the public defeat. After worshipping his parents and drinking a glass of wine, he left the wedding banquet hall. At this time, the whole wedding banquet hall became more lively. People familiar with each other were drinking wine and talking about the secular situation!


    However, in this lively atmosphere, at this time, I saw Langya standing up with an evil face on the side of the seven night elder, looking at the head of the cloud family and saying; "Uncle Yun, it''s a big day for brother MuQing. Since it''s a happy event, it''s a little boring to end it like this. There are a lot of talents coming to the cloud family today. Why don''t you let them stand up and exercise their muscles and bones and make a gesture to add some excitement to the cloud family''s wedding?"


    Hearing the speech, yunzhongjun, the first one with a smile on his face, became stiff, and all the people who heard this in the whole wedding hall glanced one after another.


    "Ha ha, this proposal is very good, nephew Langya." the master of the night family immediately agreed with a smile.


    "It''s good to let the younger generation show their hands and feet, just to make today''s cloud family more lively!" Teng family owner tengzhan also said.


    "Brother Yun, I also think ya''er''s proposal is good. What do you think?" the master of Lang family smiled faintly.


    Seeing here, many people are somewhat vigilant.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that this guy is going to do something!" Leng Xiuya grinned and stared at Langya''s position

 Chapter 2447

    Ye Han''s eyes narrowed. One person proposed and many people agreed. It was clear that he wanted the cloud family to agree. If these families had not passed the gas before, ye Han would not believe it.


    "If you don''t do anything, I''m afraid he won''t appear in Yun''s house!" Ye Han glanced at Langya, and then his eyes scanned the whole wedding hall. At the moment, the strong eyes of all parties in the wedding hall flickered, and they all felt some unusual breath.


    "Childe, it seems that the purpose of Langya''s coming to Yun''s house today is not simple." Nan asked for love; "The cloud family and the Lang family were originally competitors in Shengzhou. Since the emergence of Langya, the Lang family has always wanted to suppress the cloud family. Moreover, there was a war between Yun MuQing and Langya. Although they were tied in that war, with the aura of Langya''s head, he will never allow Yun MuQing to be equal to him."


    Ye Han said; "It''s normal that Langya is backed by Zhenwu college and has unparalleled talent strength. He is the top genius in the whole God domain. Although Yun MuQing''s strength is good, he is too low-key. In terms of fame, he can''t compare with Langya, not to mention that Langya has taken that step. Naturally, he wants to step on Yun MuQing completely."


    "And..." Ye Han took a look at the seven night elder sitting on the Diaoyutai and continued; "I suspect that behind the Lang family, there should be Zhenwu college in support, otherwise the Lang family will not be so brazen, and even if it is not Zhenwu college, someone from Zhenwu college is supporting the Lang family."


    "Childe, do you mean the seven night elder?" Nan Wenqing frowned. The seven night elder of Zhenwu college is Langya''s teacher. If Langya really breaks through to the holy king, it is possible for the seven night elder to stand behind him and support him.


    Ye Han nodded. Today, the cloud family''s wedding was not suitable to use a knife or a gun, let alone see blood. However, after Langya said this proposal, the seven night elder teacher didn''t even stand up against it. It seemed to be default. There was a little more information in it.


    At the moment, the atmosphere on the whole wedding banquet hall gradually became quiet from the excitement. Everyone was watching the Long Yun Zhongjun of the cloud family. Tianque mountain and the strong men of Yitian didn''t speak. They just came to congratulate. Anything happened here has nothing to do with them.


    "Brother Yun, since the wise nephew of Langya has such an idea, it''s better to let these young people show their talents and let us have a look?" at this time, even Sirius ye, the patriarch of Sirius family, spoke faintly.


    Hearing this, the master of the cloud family''s face looked even worse. The seventh master of the cloud also felt an unusual smell. Even Yun MuQing, who had just arrived here, felt it.


    "Big brother..." cloud seven looked at Yun Zhongjun and his face was very ugly.


    Yun Zhongjun took a deep breath. He scanned the audience. Finally, his eyes fell on Langya and said faintly; "I don''t know what the wise nephew Langya thinks we should do. Today is a day of great joy for my son. It''s not good to see blood and have an accident. My cloud family can''t explain to you."


    Langya evil smiled and said; "Please don''t worry, uncle Yun. We''re just having a duel. Of course, it''s time to stop. Of course, if there''s an accident, I don''t think all the family owners present will trouble the Yun family."


    "Brother Yun, please don''t worry. It has nothing to do with the cloud family to compete with each other." the master of the Lang family smiled faintly, and the night family, Teng family and other families followed suit.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Zhongjun''s heart was even colder. He knew that since Langya appeared here, his cloud family wedding banquet was destined not to end peacefully.


    "Elder Tianqing, the cloud family is targeted!" Ji Chenyu sat on the side of elder Tianqing. She frowned and said.


    Elder Tianqing said calmly; "Leave it alone and watch it change!"


    "Does Langya want to completely crush the cloud family today?" a light flashed in xueluoyan''s beautiful eyes. She could feel that many aristocratic families were on Langya''s side, and the other giants basically chose neutrality, neither on Langya''s side nor on the cloud family''s side.


    Different thoughts flashed in the minds of all the parties present, and their flashing eyes were like cunning foxes.


    "Seven night elder, what do you think of this?"


    At this time, under the gaze of the people, Yun Zhongjun looked at the seven night elder who sat firmly in the Diaoyutai. In terms of identity and status, the seven night elder is the highest here. Yun Zhongjun has not promised Langya for the time being, unless it is really time to be forced to have no way back.


    "Hehe, Brother Yun, ya''er is arrogant. If I can make him suffer some setbacks, I''d like to see it as a teacher!" seven night elder smiled faintly. He undoubtedly tacitly accepted Langya''s proposal just now.


    "Even the seven night elder is on Langya''s side. He represents Zhenwu college!" all the parties present were shocked when they saw this scene.


    Yun Zhongjun''s heart sank.


    "Hehe, uncle Yun, is it because the cloud family is afraid, or does uncle Yun think the talent of the cloud family is vulnerable? If so, it''s not like the cloud family in Shengzhou I know!" Langya Xie smiled.


    Seeing this, Yun MuQing, who had never spoken, flashed a terrible look in his eyes; "Langya, you just want to fight me. Why bother so much? Since you want to fight again, I will help you."


    "Mu Qing..." Yun Zhongjun''s face changed.


    "Father, it''s clear that someone wants to step on my cloud family. Should my cloud family shrink all the time? Since I can''t avoid it, why don''t I pull out my sword to meet each other!" Yun MuQing, dressed in a red robe, stood up coldly and faced Langya.


    "Hahaha, well said, you are worthy of being my great grandson. Take them to the school. I want to see how many people in Shengzhou want to step on my cloud house!


    In the evening, after Yun MuQing said this, a laugh spread all over the Yunjia villa and even the whole Shengyun City, which shocked the hearts of all the heroes and powers who heard this in the wedding hall.


    The clouds are all over the sky!


    This is the real master of the cloud family, a terrible strong man. Even the seven night elder frowned when he heard this.


    "Yun MuQing, you have the courage to fight, but you didn''t disappoint me. Today, I''ll give you an unforgettable wedding!" Langya evil smiled. Even if Yun Tongtian appeared, he was not afraid of anything.


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. Come to the school with me if you have the ability!" Yun MuQing suddenly turned into a red light and swept out of the hall. Seeing here, Langya immediately followed up; "Yun MuQing, what is despair I will make you feel today?"


    Seeing this, the heroes and powers of all parties in the wedding banquet hall immediately stood up and prepared to go to Yunjia school to watch the war.


    "Han Ye, come out and die!"


    In vain, I saw that among the Sirius family, Sirius Xinghai looked at Ye Han''s killing intention, even Na Langdong and others!

 Chapter 2448

    "Han Ye, come out and die!"


    At the wedding banquet hall, all the heroes and powers stood up one after another and prepared to go to the cloud family school to watch the war. However, at the moment, in the Sirius family, an amazing killing intention bloomed from the Sirius Xinghai. As a semi holy master, he was like a startling wave, constantly oppressing Ye Han.


    Hearing this, the people in the wedding hall collectively looked at the place of the Sirius family.


    "Hum, it''s time for you little pawn to pay the price!"


    When Lang Dong and others saw this scene, a cold smile appeared on their faces. Since the cloud family has promised to come here to compete with the younger generation today, if the genius here wants to challenge Ye Han, they can of course.


    "It''s Mr. Han Ye, elder Tianqing. It seems that Sirius Xinghai is eyeing him and is ready to take this opportunity to kill him!" Ji Chenyu frowned. Today, although many families are secretly fighting against the cloud family, these people provoked by Ye Han are afraid to let him go.


    "This son is not so easy to bully. Wait and see what happens!" the elder of heaven narrowed his eyes and replied.


    "This man is also invited by the cloud family, but it seems that he has offended many young people in various families before. Now the trouble has found him!" many people in the wedding hall secretly said.


    "Sirius family, what do you mean? It''s just for my cloud family. If you want to bully the guests invited by my cloud family, don''t blame my cloud family for not agreeing!"


    At this moment, Yun Zhongjun, who is in the first place, looks cold, and a breath of anger and terror blooms from him. In an instant, with the release of this breath, behind the cloud family wedding banquet hall, there are five strong people of the cloud family, all of whom are the strong ones of the holy emperor. If you add Yun Zhongjun and Yun Qiye.


    Well, there are seven strong saints in the cloud family who appear in the wedding hall!


    Looking at the lineup displayed by the cloud family at the moment, many powerful people present were shocked. The cloud family in Shengzhou can stand on this land for 5000 years without falling down. It is completely supported by strong strength. Looking at the whole wedding banquet hall, there are not many family forces that can compete with the cloud family in strength!


    Moreover, if the cloud family dies and the net is broken, in addition to the behemoth of Zhenwu college, even forces such as yixiantian and tianque mountain must be treated with caution!


    "It seems that Langya''s persecution has made the cloud family unbearable. At present, the Sirius family jumped out to find something, which just gave the cloud family the opportunity to show their anger." the seven great saints and strong men, coupled with Yun Tongtian, the ancestor of the cloud family, are enough to deter many people with ulterior motives here!


    Ye Han and others also stood up slowly at the moment and looked at the strong ones of the cloud family. Among those strong ones, there was the cloud Conglong Ye Han had seen in Zhuozhou.


    "Brother Yun, what do you mean? You promised yourself just now that you could compete with each other. Do you want to repent now?" Sirius said indifferently.


    Seeing this, the owner of the Lang family also stood up and said; "Brother Yun, it''s just a duel between young people. It''s not a battle of life and death. Since you have promised just now, I don''t think you should stop it now."


    "That''s right. Since Brother Yun has just promised, why should he go back?" the owners of the night family and the Teng family stood up at the same time. The four families are in the same breath. In addition, they have brought the strong ones of the cloud family, which is also an extremely terrible force!


    "Master Yun, I''m sorry. There are also some grudges between me and this person that need to be solved!" Xia situ of Shengmo island looked cold, his eyes swept over Yun Zhongjun, and finally fell directly on Ye Han.


    "It''s said that this man raves that there are no geniuses in the holy state. As geniuses in the holy state, we can''t take it as if we haven''t heard it. Whoever said it, just give us a statement about these geniuses in the holy state!"


    Then, among the Zhao family, Lu family and Lu family, three semi Saint level young masters stood next to Xia situ one after another. Although they were not necessarily aimed at the Yun family, ye Han would not let them go.


    "You nonsense, when did Mr. Han ye say such words? It was provoked by villains!" Mu Hailan looked angry. At present, so many people stood up against Ye Han, which made her worry more angry. Even Nan Wenqing was the same, but after looking at Ye Han with a calm face to this scene, Nan Wenqing''s worry weakened a lot.


    Can a group of villains trample on a person who can be on an equal footing with the first emperor?


    Seeing this scene, the strong men of the cloud family looked very cold.


    "Who the hell is this boy? Can''t he die? How did he annoy so many talents in Shengzhou?" all the parties present looked at each other. Ye Han''s face was very strange and many people present didn''t know him.


    "Hey, hey, a group of local chicken and tile dogs, boss, I''ll give these small men!" Leng Xiuya rubbed his hands and looked excited. Even if all these geniuses stood up to deal with Ye Han, they couldn''t weaken the surging fighting spirit in his body.


    Ye Han didn''t speak. In fact, he vaguely felt this scene just now.


    "Why, you all want to attack the guests of our cloud family. Do you all want to be the enemy of our cloud family?" Yun Zhongjun stepped down from the first place step by step. His cold eyes are like a generation of owl overlord. The terrible aura spread in the hall. As the manager of the cloud family, Yun Zhongjun is not only excellent, but also the second expert of the cloud family!


    "Brother Yun, naturally we don''t want to be enemies with your cloud family, but is it really worth it for a guest?" Sirius said indifferently.


    "Hum, Sirius wild, the guest who comes to our cloud family, of course, our cloud family should protect him comprehensively, not to mention that he is the supreme guest of the cloud family. How can our cloud family sit idly by?" Yun Zhongjun looks cold. Today, whether he wants to target his cloud family or Ye Han, the cloud family should bear it.


    However, after hearing Yun Zhongjun''s words, all the parties present were shocked at the same time. They looked at Ye Han''s position with an incredible face, including Yixian Tian, tianque mountain, and even seven night elders. Their faces were surprised. This young man, a little Jiujie supreme, was actually the supreme guest of the cloud family!


    "He is the supreme guest of the cloud family. Does he have any powerful origin?"


    "It''s possible that the cloud family''s supreme invitation will only be sent to some powerful forces, such as Zhenwu college, Yixian Tian and tianque mountain in Shengzhou. Only such forces can make the cloud family send the supreme invitation to show respect. At present, this young man also has the cloud family''s supreme invitation. I''m afraid its origin is not simple!"


    "No wonder the cloud family wants to protect him so much. If this person really has an amazing origin and something happens in the cloud family, the cloud family is definitely hard to explain!"


    In an instant, shocking voices spread in the hall. Just now, the young talents who took the initiative to deal with Ye Han, including the forces behind them, became a little ugly!

 Chapter 2449

    "Young master Han Ye is the most honored guest invited by the cloud family!"


    At the wedding banquet hall, Ji Chenyu also looked surprised. She didn''t think about this kind of thing, because she didn''t get the supreme invitation from the cloud family.


    Elder Tianqing said; "It seems that the cloud family must know something about this boy, otherwise they won''t send a supreme invitation to a young generation for no reason."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Chenyu was silent. She remembered what she had said to her in Baihua valley. The person who spoke highly of Ye Han was the leader of the cloud family, that is, the first strong person of the cloud family, Yun Tongtian!


    "Who the hell are you?" Ji Chenyu stared at Ye Han with a calm face and couldn''t help but have a strong curiosity in his heart.


    "Luoyan, you said you had contact with this person, but what information did you find out?" the strong man of Xueyuan Ice Palace couldn''t help asking xueluoyan, who was also surprised.


    Hearing this, the snow goose shook his head and said; "This person seems to be airborne in the holy state and can''t get any information. However, the cloud family attaches so much importance to him. It can be seen that this person''s position in the cloud family is as important as Yixian Tian, tianque mountain and even Zhenwu college."


    Said the strong man of the snow palace; "I''m curious about the cloud family''s supreme invitation, but the boy is also on the cusp. Next, it''s up to him or the cloud family to resolve the dispute!"


    "It turned out that he was the one who said limitless. I heard that Yun Tongtian spoke highly of this son. So limitless returned to Zhenwu college to continue his cultivation and didn''t want to come back to Yun''s house."


    The strong man of Leizhou Haijia has guessed who ye Han is. What happened in Fenglin has been passed to Leizhou Haijia, so Leizhou Haijia naturally knows something about ye Han.


    At this moment, as the shocking voices spread in the wedding banquet hall, the genius faces of forces such as Lang Dong, Sirius Xinghai, Xia situ, Zhao family, Lu family and Lu family became ugly one after another, and even the strong forces behind them looked slightly changed. At present, ye Han is a disciple of great forces with mysterious identity for all the powerful forces present, If you start without knowing the details, you are likely to offend a powerful force.


    However, at present, the geniuses of these families have jumped out to deal with Ye Han. If they retreat with one word, it will undoubtedly make these geniuses blush, and even make them a laughing stock in Shengzhou.


    "Hey hey, a group of bullies. Weren''t you crazy just now? Why are you resting now." looking at Lang Dong and others who have become a little silent, lengxiuya stood in front of Ye Han and others and grinned; "Just now you wanted to deal with my boss, didn''t you? Well, if you bastards can pass my cold cliff repair level, my boss will naturally stand up and greet you."


    Hearing the speech, Xia situ''s voice was cold and said; "What are you? Even if he is the supreme guest of the cloud family, do you think we will give up?"


    Leng Xiuya blurted out from the corner of his mouth; "Hey, hey, what am I? I''m your uncle, boy. If you don''t agree, go to the school with me!"


    "Damn dog, you want to die!" Xia situ was furious.


    "Ha ha, grandson, I''m waiting for you in the school yard. If you have the courage, come with me!" Leng Xiuya laughed twice. Wearing a red robe, he swept out of the hall like a red light.


    "I''ll kill you!" Xia situ followed up angrily.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Maybe the contest between Langya and Yun MuQing is about to begin!" people in the wedding hall move one after another, leave the hall and go towards the Yun family school. However, many strong people glanced at Ye Han before leaving, with uncertain eyes.


    "Mr. Han Ye, I''m sorry to surprise you!" Yun Zhongjun came over with the strong men of the cloud family. At present, only the cloud family and ye Han are left in the wedding hall.


    Ye Han waved and said; "The patriarch is serious. Let''s go and have a look, but brother MuQing has a lot of difficulty in surpassing Langya, because Langya is already the land of the holy king!"


    "What! Holy king?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the strong men of the cloud family looked surprised and hurried away. Ye Han and others followed up.


    Soon, when ye Han came to the Yunjia school yard, they saw that a big war had begun on the wide Yunjia school yard. The people who fought with each other were Leng Xiuya and Xia situ, while Langya and Yun MuQing stood with swords, and an amazing momentum was constantly bursting out from them.


    But Langya and Yun MuQing haven''t started yet. Almost all the people who come here stare at them.


    "Hehe, it seems that all the people who should come have arrived, Yun MuQing. Next, I will step on you completely as the face of the heroes and powers of Shengzhou!" seeing that all the heroes and powers on the wedding hall have arrived here, a touch of strong confidence flashed on Langya''s evil face.


    Yun MuQing said coldly; "If you Langya have that ability, I Yun MuQing should think I''m inferior!"


    "Well, look at it!"


    Suddenly, under the gaze of the surrounding eyes, Langya''s momentum continued to rise like a surging wave. That breath swept the whole school field. Even if lengxiuya and Xia situ were affected in the war not far away, the strength of this breath shocked both of them.


    "What, holy king, Langya has broken through the realm of holy king!"


    "My God! Holy king! Langya is already a holy king! This time, the Lang family has produced an unparalleled talent!"


    "Langya is the holy king. I''m afraid that after today, the whole Zhongshen domain will boil. He is the second strong young man in Zhongshen domain to enter this realm!"


    With the rising breath of Langya, his realm was exposed without reservation. At this moment, those who saw this scene in the school field were immediately shocked and numb!


    "Langya is really the holy king!"


    The strong men of the cloud family looked dignified and their eyes were also extremely shocked. They could not imagine that Langya had stepped into this level. At present, among the geniuses in the God domain, and even the geniuses in the whole God demon continent, only the first emperor was equivalent to the holy king. Except for the first emperor, they have not heard that other geniuses have entered the holy king!


    "Young master, you are right. Langya is already the holy king!"


    Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan were shocked. Although they had known from ye Han that Langya was the holy king before, their inner shock was still unable to be suppressed after they really saw it.


    "In this war, yunmuqing will lose!"


    Ye Han shook his head secretly. In the face of Langya, who is already the holy king, Yun MuQing is definitely not his opponent. This is an unchangeable fact!

 Chapter 2450

    On the school field, facing Langya with rising momentum, Yun MuQing''s eyes were extremely dignified. He also didn''t expect that Langya had stepped into the powerful level of the holy king!


    On the whole school field, the sounds of boiling, shock, shock and so on are constantly ringing on the school field. In the face of Langya, who is already the holy king, the semi holy genius present seems to see an insurmountable mountain.


    Although there seems to be only a thin line between the holy king and the semi holy, it is extremely difficult to cross over!


    "My God, I''m really right by the boss. This guy is really a holy king, but it''s better to be a holy king. After cleaning up these minions, I''ll deal with you. Last time I was going to beat the little beast of the demon family, I was robbed by a woman. Today I beat you, the holy king. I cold Xiuya can also be famous in the whole middle God domain. No, it''s the whole God demon continent!"


    Lengxiu cliff was excited. Langya was the holy king, which made him feel that his blood was boiling in his body. The violent fist attack scared his opponent Xia situ to sweat. Although they were both semi holy geniuses, they were one-to-one. Where was Xia situ''s opponent of lengxiu cliff? The combat effectiveness of this goods also reached abnormal level!


    "Hey, little bastard, do you still want to deal with my boss with this ability? Let me beat him up so that you can find the next target!"


    In an instant, lengxiuya smashed out a fist, and the terrible fist style exploded the air. Although Xia situ waved a sword, his body was directly blown away in the face of lengxiuya''s violent fist, his face was pale, and his internal organs were displaced by the violent blow.


    "Vulnerable!"


    Lengxiuya smiled coldly and suddenly rushed to the position of Langdong and others. At the moment, Langdong and others are still immersed in the shock that Langya is the holy king.


    "Little bastard, who of you came out to fight?"


    "Hum, arrogant guy, I''ll fight you in the Sirius Star Sea." the Sirius Star Sea swept out violently.


    "Hey, where''s enough for a little bastard? Let''s have some more. Clean up you and then clean up the biggest one!" Leng Xiuya was reckless. He punched out and blew away the semi holy genius Sirius Xinghai in an instant.


    Seeing here, the talents of the Zhao family, the Lu family and the LV family have shot one after another. As for the talents who have not yet entered the semi holy level, such as Lang Dong, the night sky and Tenghu, they have not the courage to shoot when they see that Sirius Xinghai has been knocked back by lengxiuya.


    However, Leng Xiuya defeated four with one, and he was still arrogant and unparalleled; "Ha ha ha, four little bastards, barely enough to see!"


    At the moment, the noise from lengxiu cliff also attracted many people to look at him. Facing the power of the four and a half Saint level geniuses, lengxiu cliff in red robes was like the God of war in those earth shaking wars. Even if the four and a half Saint level geniuses joined hands, they could not suppress him.


    "Who is this guy? Why is he so terrible!"


    "This guy knows Han Ye, but he doesn''t lose the battle alone. His strength is also extremely terrible. If you want to know their identity, I''m afraid only the people of the cloud family know here."


    Seeing the abnormal place of lengxiuya, all the heroes present were shocked. Even Langya, who was ready to start at the moment, glanced at lengxiuya. The fierce light in his evil eyes became more terrible.


    "Interestingly, this man is even stronger than Yun MuQing. It seems that the cloud family''s wedding has not come in vain. He is the strongest opponent!"


    Langya evil smiled, and then, in the dignified eyes of Yun MuQing opposite him, Langya started, and a world-shaking practice burst out from his hand. The sword light made it difficult for many people present to open their eyes.


    "Yun MuQing, after today, you no longer have the strength to compete with Langya. Defeat!"


    Buzz!


    The terrible sword light waved from the void and cut down, as if to create a world. The law forces existing between heaven and earth were cut off by this sword, as if this sword cut off the connection between the law and the cultivator and wanted to create a world!


    "What a terrible sword. Langya made the holy king. The terrible of this sword made us feel the crisis of life and death!" looking at Langya''s amazing sword, many holy kings and strong people in the presence felt numb. If they were locked by Langya''s sword, they would die!


    "I have a young holy king in the Lang family, and it is expected to rise in the future!" the owner of the Lang family looked excited, and so did the rest of the Lang family. The excellence of Langya made them seem to have seen the brilliant future of the Lang family.


    Compared with the Lang family, the strong people of the cloud family all look very dignified, because they realize that there is no chance for Yun mu Qingmian to win over Langya!


    "Broken!"


    Yun MuQing wields his sword, which is turbulent in the void. All his strength is gathered in this sword. In the face of Langya, who is already the holy king, he can''t hide anything. Even if he goes all out, the odds of winning are very slim.


    Boom!


    In an instant, with the collision of the two peerless swords, the void within a kilometer around exploded instantly. The void seemed to be a wall, and all collapsed, like a void earthquake, to bury everything around!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The terrible destruction storm swept out in all directions of heaven and earth. Yun MuQing was forced to retreat again and again. His face was a little pale. He was also a semi saint. He could even stand with Langya, but Langya, who was already the holy king, had already left him far away.


    "Green B law, the earth is a prisoner, the sky is a prison, heaven and earth kill, trapped!"


    At dusk, he saw the light on the retreating yunmuqing. At this moment, he turned into a blue light, like an ancient sacred tree, to imprison everything in this heaven and earth.


    "Hum, Yun MuQing, holy king and semi holy, that''s the difference between clouds and mud. I was afraid of your green B law a year ago, but today, see how my sword breaks your green B law!"


    In the face of the overwhelming light of law around the world, Langya evil spirit''s face was confident. Then, he saw the sword in his hand tremble, and his whole body also had a terrible light of law breaking out.


    "The law of breaking the sky, one sword breaks the sky!"


    Buzz!


    In the next moment, the power of breaking all the laws of heaven and Earth spread across the whole void. Then, these terrible law forces gathered into a divine sword light and soared up, destroying all the imprisoned forces between heaven and earth like withering and decaying. Under the turbulence of that power, as the controller of qingb law, yunmuqing''s body was immediately shocked!


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood shot out of Yun MuQing''s mouth like a blood arrow. The power of this blood arrow exploded the void!


    Seeing this scene, the strong men of the cloud family looked gloomy. Yun MuQing was defeated. Facing Langya, who was already the holy king, he was not an opponent at all!

 Chapter 2451

    Yun MuQing is defeated!


    On the school field, the heroic eyes of all parties are watching at the moment. Yun MuQing, who vomites blood, can''t compete with the semi holy genius in the face of Langya, the holy king.


    However, Yun MuQing will be defeated by Langya. After Langya revealed that he was already the holy king, everyone already had the answer. It is an inescapable fact that Yun MuQing will be defeated.


    "Langya is so terrible. He became the holy king one day. His strength has dumped the genius who could match him before. I don''t know how far it is!"


    "Don''t say that he is now the holy king. Langya is very terrible when he is half holy. It''s easy to kill the holy king. He is now the holy king. His strength can only be countered by the same genius."


    "Yun MuQing is defeated. After today, Langya''s reputation in the holy state and the whole divine realm is destined to surpass many talents in a short time and become the existence of the first emperor!"


    "Don''t mention the Middle Kingdom, even the whole land of gods and demons will be praised. Master Lang and childe Langya have achieved the holy king. There is a bright future in the future. Congratulations to master Lang!"


    "Yes, yes, congratulations to the master of the Lang family. There are such peerless talents as childe Langya. The Lang family will spread forever in the future!"


    "Congratulations to master Lang, master Lang..."


    On the school field, many people are congratulating the Langya family at the moment. The strength of Langya and its terrible potential have made everyone present know that Langya family is bound to rise in Shengzhou. With the existence of Langya, the holy king, Langya family will surpass Yun family in the future, and even Zhao family, Lu family, LV family and Sirius family are easy!


    Listening to the congratulations from around, the owner of the Lang family responded one by one.


    Seeing this scene, the strong men of the cloud family turned blue. Today is the day of his cloud family''s great joy. They were not only severely trampled on and lost face. Most of these people who came to congratulate have fallen to the side of the Lang family, as if the Lang family was the protagonist of today''s wedding.


    "Bastard, it''s so annoying!" cloud seven master clenched his fist and looked cold.


    Jun in the cloud took a deep breath and said indifferently; "It''s just a group of wall grass. There''s no need to be angry for them and bring Mu Qing back. Today''s lesson is written down by my cloud family!"


    On the school field, most of the forces who came to the Yun family to congratulate the Lang family are now congratulating the Lang family. As a teacher of the holy king of Langya, the seven night elder is also regarded by the Lang family as an "old ancestor" at the moment. They all know that Langya can achieve the holy king, which is absolutely inseparable from the support of the seven night elder of Zhenwu college!


    "Seven night elder, I can produce a Langya in Lang family. Thanks for the cultivation of seven night elder. Lang family will always remember it!" the owner of Lang family said respectfully to seven night elder.


    Hearing the speech, the seven night elder smiled; "Brother Lang, you''re welcome. Ya''er has this talent. I''m just guiding you."


    "Childe, Langya has become the holy king. It seems that after today, the position of the major families in Shengzhou will undoubtedly change. I''m afraid that many families will respect the Lang family, and the cloud family, which has always been competing with the Lang family, will definitely be suppressed." Nan Wenqing looked very thoroughly, and the giants present are now standing in line.


    Ye Han said; "Langya became the holy king at a young age. As long as there are no accidents, under the cultivation of Zhenwu college, it is just around the corner to enter the Holy Lundi in the future, and even impact the realm of the Heavenly Emperor. These old foxes see this very clearly."


    "The Lang family has a young holy king. It seems that the future luck of Shengzhou will fall on the head of your Lang family. Xuansun, you won''t lose this war unjustly!"


    At this time, the voice of Yun Tongtian, the leader of the cloud family, sounded again over the school field. Although the other party did not appear, those who heard this undoubtedly became quiet, even those who congratulated the Lang family became quiet.


    "Lao Zu, Mu Qing has failed to live up to your high expectations!" a bitter smile hung on the corner of Yun Mu Qing''s mouth.


    The voice of the clouds spread all over the world and said; "Xuansun, God didn''t care for you. I can''t blame others. Everyone, today our cloud family wedding banquet is over. You can leave!"


    Hearing Yun Tongtian''s words, the powerful forces present didn''t say much. Even the seven night elders chose to be silent, but their goal has been achieved.


    "Wait, I haven''t spoken yet. Who dares to leave?"


    At dusk, just after yuntongtian''s words, a terrible vibration came not far away, making everyone''s eyes follow.


    At this moment, the Zhao family, Lu family, LV family and Sirius family, the four and a half Holy Level geniuses, flew out one after another, spitting blood and falling on the school field, shaking the earth. At this moment, the four and a half Holy Level geniuses were seriously injured, and among them, lengxiu cliff in red robes was like an invincible God of war, with arrogant and excited eyes staring directly at Langya.


    Seeing here, the people in the school field were shocked. Langya was so excellent that many people here ignored Leng Xiuya, a metamorphosis level master.


    "This guy is so powerful that even four and a half Saint level geniuses lost to him, but he is too brave to ignore everyone present!"


    Ye Han and others also looked at lengxiuya funny. The goods defeated five semi Saint level talents present and showed their strong and terrible strength. Now he may be staring at Langya, the young Saint King again!


    "Young man, do you mean that we need your permission to leave?" Sirius wild looked gloomy. Among the defeated semi holy genius just now, there was also the Sirius Xinghai of his Sirius family, and now the Sirius Xinghai has been seriously injured by cold Xiuya!


    "Hey, old man, what more questions do you ask now that you know?" Leng Xiuya twisted his neck. His eyes full of Lingtian''s war spirit were arrogant and unparalleled, which made Langya squint at him and smile.


    "Hum, boy, don''t think you can be arrogant after defeating several young people. What arrogant qualifications do you have?" the owner of the Lang family stood up with a cold and arrogant face at the moment. At present, many giants here vaguely respect his Lang family. Of course, he wants to show the prestige of the Lang family.


    "Ha ha, Lord of Lang family, I''m afraid it''s not up to you Lang family to judge whether he is arrogant or not. This boy is the supreme guest invited by our Yun family and the only descendant of Jinglian witch saint. You should be careful when you speak!" the voice of Yun Tongtian came again in the void.


    "What, this boy is also the supreme guest of the cloud family and the descendant of the pure lotus witch saint!"


    Yun Tongtian''s words shocked the audience. Even the seven night elder had a surprised look in his eyes. Jinglian wusheng was an immortal figure of the older generation in the middle God domain!


    The master of Lang''s family also looked stiff. He didn''t expect lengxiuya to have such a powerful origin!


    "Ha ha, old man Yun, I don''t want to bully people in the name of the old man at home. Langya, right? Come out and fight with me!" Leng Xiuya''s mouth grinned. At this moment, he didn''t suppress the war in his heart any more and burst out!

 Chapter 2452

    Looking at the rolling war spirit released from lengxiu cliff, the people in the school field were shocked by the origin of lengxiu cliff, but also their eyes were frozen. This guy wanted to challenge the holy King Langya!


    Ye Han''s mouth was filled with a smile. If lengxiuya didn''t make things big, he was not ready to stop, but ye Han also wanted to see how powerful lengxiuya was? In the face of Langya, the holy king, how many chances does he have to win?


    "Childe, this guy is a master who won''t care if he pierces the sky!" Nan asked with a bitter smile, but as the descendant of Jinglian witch saint, he really should have this pride.


    Ye Han smiled; "Let him make trouble. Today, the cloud family has been trampled on. Although this guy likes to make trouble, he can also find some face for the cloud family and let the people present have a look at the details of the cloud family."


    The fact that the cloud family can invite the heirs of Jinglian wusheng undoubtedly shows that the relationship network of the cloud family is extremely strong. Otherwise, immortal figures like Jinglian wusheng will not let their only heirs come to the cloud family to congratulate.


    The eyes on the scene were shocked to stare at lengxiuya. The descendants of Jinglian witch Saint pressed on their hearts like a mountain. No one on the scene thought that the descendants of Jinglian witch Saint appeared in the wedding of the cloud family.


    "The descendant of Jinglian wusheng is really extraordinary!" the elder of seven nights narrowed his eyes, but his back was close to Zhenwu college. He didn''t need to be too afraid of Jinglian wusheng.


    "Are you going to challenge me?"


    At this moment, I saw Langya walking out, opposite lengxiu cliff and walking down the road; "Your strength is very strong. It''s more than enough to kill ordinary holy kings, but challenging me will be the most wrong decision you''ll make."


    Hearing the speech, Leng Xiuya grinned and said proudly; "Boy, I like people who are more crazy than me. As a reward, I will step on your head and let the middle God domain know my name of lengxiu cliff."


    Crazy!


    Hearing Leng Xiuya''s words, everyone present thought of the word. In the face of a young holy king like Langya, I''m afraid no half Saint dares to say such arrogant words to him.


    "Well, since you want to ascend, let me see what kind of ability you have as a descendant of Jinglian witch saint?" the cold light flickered in Langya''s evil spirit''s eyes, and the terrible light of law roared around him. Everyone knows that Langya has been angry at this moment, and he will be more terrible than when he was admiring Fu Yun!


    "Hum, even if you are the descendant of Jinglian witch saint, there is no chance of winning in the face of our young Saint King of Lang family!" the leader of Lang family sneered and was very confident in Langya. Of course, although the heroes and powers present were shocked by the identity of lengxiuya Jinglian witch Saint descendant, they didn''t think he was a strong enemy of Langya.


    "Ha ha ha, boy, look at the fist!"


    At dusk, under the gaze of the public, Leng Xiuya smashed the mountain and river with a fist. The power of this fist only makes people feel like a overlord coming to the world. The figure wearing a red robe can dominate the world!


    Lengxiuya has no weapons. His most powerful is his own fists, which is more terrible than weapons!


    "Hum, it''s worthy of being the descendant of the pure lotus witch saint. This fist can kill the ordinary first-class Saint King!" Langya commented. Then, he saw the sword light in his hand stirring, the clouds in the sky rolling, and the law was turbulent.


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, the sword light that breaks the world''s ten thousand methods breaks the void, and faces the fist technique that dominates the world from Xiang lengxiuya!


    "Long fist to destroy the world, thunder!"


    Lengxiuya roared up to the sky, and the sound shook the sky. At this moment, he seemed even more domineering, which made all the heroes and powers present see the domineering place as the successor of Jinglian witch saint.


    Dong!


    For a moment, under the gaze of the surrounding eyes, the fist techniques that dominate the world collide with the sword light of the ten thousand methods of the broken world. Endless waves of air swept around them immediately. The earth around them has been destroyed in a mess, and the rubble is flying all over the sky like a sharp sword!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    On the school field, after the terrible long fist collided with the sword light, in the endless wave of destruction, both figures retreated at the same time. Every step they took back, the soles of their feet would trample on the earth, and eye-catching and startling cracks spread in all directions like a spider''s web.


    "Ha ha, OK, come again!"


    Leng Xiuya laughed and immediately saw the soles of his feet trampling on the earth. His whole body had exploded like a shell.


    Langya looks gloomy. Leng Xiuya''s tough move just now is equal to him. As a holy king, Langya can''t stand it!


    "Next, I''ll step on you completely!"


    Langya''s sword came out. With his cold voice, the light of the law between heaven and earth was like a water curtain in the void, and then all gathered on Langya''s terrible sword.


    "This son can fight against the holy King Langya without defeat. He is worthy of being the descendant of Jinglian witch saint, but he should fail next!"


    Everyone stared at this scene. Langya has used the law now. Lengxiuya is absolutely invincible.


    "Ha ha ha, the second move is to kill the world with long fist!"


    Buzz!


    The breath of terror is turbulent in the void. At this moment, the Yunjia school field is suffering terrible destruction.


    "The law of broken heaven, nothing is broken!"


    Then, under the eyes of the people, the two people in the battle now collided like two lights of destruction.


    Dong!


    Heaven and earth trembled, and everyone''s eyes jumped at the moment, because the two colliding lights turned into human figures. At the moment, they all vomited blood and flew out!


    "Both lose. How can it be?"


    Seeing this scene, all the heroes and powers on the school field were collectively shocked.


    "I want you to die!"


    The astonishing roar was like the roaring of ancient fierce animals. When the people were shocked, they saw Langya with blood on his mouth and evil spirit on his face in the rubble.


    "The law of broken heaven, annihilation!"


    In an instant, it contained Langya''s most terrible sword, completely split the void in two and fell directly to the lengxiu cliff half kneeling on the ground.


    "Hey, hey, you want to kill me. You don''t have the ability to destroy the world. The third move of Changquan is to destroy the sky and the earth!"


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Space is turbulent. At this moment, he has used the destruction law controlled by lengxiuya. This law power is the supreme law among the ten thousand laws of heaven and earth. Waving your hand can destroy everything in heaven and earth!


    Law of broken sky vs law of destruction!


    Click, click, click!


    At the next moment, everyone was shocked to see that the surrounding void was like a mirror, which cracked inch by inch. As long as you touch it at will, it would all break up.


    Boom!


    For a moment, after the collision of the two terror laws, the destructive force immediately swept everything around, making many war watchers retreat quickly.


    Poof!


    Then, Langya and lengxiuya, who were in the battle circle, flew back out again, and a mouthful of blood couldn''t stop splashing out of their mouths!

 Chapter 2453

    On the field of Yunjia school, there was a mess that had been destroyed. Many people watching the war retreated far away. At the moment, they all looked at the two figures lying on the ground in the messy battlefield with a frightened face.


    No one thought that the war between lengxiuya and Langya ended in defeat.


    At this moment, both Langya and lengxiuya were seriously injured and had no power to fight again.


    "What a terrible guy. He''s only half holy. It''s both losers to fight with the holy King Langya!"


    "Langya is a holy king. With his combat effectiveness, I''m afraid he can''t find several opponents among the early holy kings, and this guy is only semi holy. Once he enters the realm of the holy king, isn''t he more powerful than Langya!"


    Shocked eyes can be seen everywhere around. The battle between lengxiuya, the semi saint, and Langya, the holy king, ended in defeat. It has shocked all the giants here. People present did not expect that lengxiuya, the semi saint, could rival Langya, the holy king.


    "It''s impossible. How could he lose both with his elder brother in the semi holy land? It''s impossible!" Lang moved his face and didn''t believe it. Langya is the future of the Lang family. At present, it has become the holy king and will be famous all over the world in a few days, but now it has lost both with a semi holy genius. In this way, even if Langya enters the holy King''s land and is famous all over the world, I''m afraid not many people will be convinced of his strength.


    The Lang family leader''s face is very ugly. Even if they don''t want to admit this fact, there are so many eyes watching. The semi Saint level genius and the Saint King level genius Langya are tied, no matter up or down!


    "Good guy, this boy also has the potential to become a peerless figure after a draw with the holy King Langya!" Yun Zhongjun''s eyes are also shocked. However, lengxiuya and Langya stand in a draw and lose both. This is also that lengxiuya has recovered some face for their cloud family.


    "Childe, this guy is too abnormal!" Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan were also surprised. The guy who was so bold and reckless in front of them all day was so powerful!


    "This is the real lengxiu cliff, the descendant of Jinglian witch saint!" Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said.


    "This son can draw with Langya and lose both. He is worthy of being a descendant trained by Jinglian wusheng. He is so rebellious in the semi holy world. Once he really enters the holy king, I''m afraid that the genius trained by Langya Zhenwu college will not be his opponent!"


    "It''s very possible that Langya can''t compete with him in the same realm. Originally, Langya thought that among the talents of the cloud family, Langya is already the realm of the holy king. Unexpectedly, this son also has incomparable demons. Although he was defeated and injured in the war with Langya today, the world will know his existence when Langya''s fame shocked the whole God domain and even the God demon continent in the future £¡¡±


    Listening to these sounds from around, the Langjia family''s face became more ugly. Today, with Langya revealing the realm of the holy king, they were the most dazzling, but now they were robbed of the limelight by an unknown junior.


    The seven night elder''s face also has a gloomy color. Langya is a disciple he trained. Once Langya becomes a holy king and moves the world, his status as a teacher in Zhenwu college or zhongshenyu will become unusual. But now, with the defeat of Langya and lengxiuya, his plan has been dashed, Even if the world knows Langya is a disciple of his seven night elder, it will only let people know that his trained disciples can''t hold down a semi saint in the realm of the holy king!


    "Ha ha ha, you are worthy of being the descendant of Jinglian wusheng. Once you become famous, you don''t lose face to Jinglian wusheng, boy!" in the void, yuntongtian''s laughter came again.


    Smell speech, at the moment, the corner of the mouth of lengxiu cliff, who is ashen and ashen and gets up from the messy battlefield; "Even a holy king can''t do it. If the old man knows, he can''t torture him to death!"


    Hearing this, Yun Tongtian laughed again; "Boy, you are a genius in the world. You stand at the peak of a peerless figure and look down on the heroes in the world. Your boy has the potential to become a peerless figure. Jinglian witch has this disciple, which is enough to continue his legend!"


    Hearing yuntongtian''s evaluation, all parties present were shocked again.


    "Hum, isn''t it too early for old Yun to say this? Among the world''s geniuses, peerless characters can count with both hands. It''s so easy to become peerless characters!"


    The seven night elder looks unhappy. His disciples seem to have become supporting actors now. Even if he has good self-restraint, he can''t help getting angry.


    "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter that elder Qiye doesn''t like to listen, but I also want to say that your disciple Langya is not as good as the descendant of Jinglian witch, nor as good as another young talent with peerless potential!" Yun Tongtian continued to laugh and shook the sky. This remark has made Qiye Chang''s face appear angry, and Langya''s face also has a terrible gloomy color spreading.


    "What, there is another one here who also has the potential to become a peerless figure? Even Langya and Jinglian are not comparable to the holy heirs. Who is it?"


    When the people present heard Yun Tongtian''s words, they looked quickly in the crowd. The metamorphosis of lengxiuya has made people feel terrible. Needless to say, Langya is a holy king, but are there really evil geniuses more powerful than them here?


    "Hum, old Yun''s words are too arrogant. The successor of Jinglian witch saint is really extraordinary, but who dares to assert his future achievements?" the seven night elder snorted coldly and said; "However, according to old cloud, there is a young talent with great strength hidden here today, even more powerful than the heirs of Langya and Jinglian. Why don''t old cloud ask him to stand up and let us see who that person is and what he can do?"


    "Ha ha, Han Ye, after watching the play for so long, I think you should show your face!"


    "What, Han Ye, that''s him!"


    After yuntongtian''s voice fell, everyone present looked at Ye Han''s position at the same time. If yuntongtian hadn''t mentioned Ye Han''s name now, everyone present would have forgotten him.


    "It''s him!" Ji Chenyu''s beautiful eyes were shocked. Is this low-key real dragon finally going to stand up now?


    At this time, under the shock, disbelief and doubt of the people, ye Han walked forward. He looked at the sky and said; "Since old cloud is so fond of you, Han Ye will borrow your auspicious words!"


    Yun Tongtian laughed; "Han Ye, among the talents of our cloud family today, if you recognize the second, no one has the ability to recognize the first!"


    This remark once again shocked the powerful and powerful groups of all parties. Although this boy is the most respected guest of the cloud family, does he really have this ability?


    "Young man, who are you? Many talents from the holy state gather in the cloud family today. Do you dare to be the first?" the elder of seven nights looked at Ye Han coldly. A cold cliff repair has made him very angry.


    The eyes of many young talents present were also cold, looking at Ye Han, lengxiuya or Langya. They had no opinion, but a nine robbery supreme recognized the first, which was beating them in the face.


    "Why not?" under the gaze of the people, ye Han smiled faintly and said; "Elder Qiye, you are from Zhenwu college in Shengzhou. I hope you can do something for me. Three days later, Han Ye goes to Zhenwu college to worship the mountain!"

 Chapter 2454

    "Three days later, Han ye went to Zhenwu college to worship the mountain!"


    In an instant, after ye Han said this, all the strong and powerful people present were shocked. Even the strong people of the cloud family were so strong that ye Han wanted to "visit" Zhenwu college. What did he mean? Do you want to challenge Zhenwu college?


    At this moment, the shocking atmosphere spread all over the world. Everyone was shocked by Ye Han''s words. It was Zhenwu college, which has existed in Shengzhou for nearly ten thousand years and is one of the overlord forces in the Middle Kingdom!


    "What does this boy mean? Is he crazy at Baishan Zhenwu college?"


    "Does this boy want to challenge the genius of Zhenwu college? Or does he have other purposes? Or does he want to be famous all over the world?"


    "No matter what it is, this boy dares to worship the mountain Zhenwu college. He''s dead. Hum, what genius has the potential to become a peerless character. Such a arrogant guy doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    "It''s arrogant. Where is this boy when he is a Zhenwu college? It''s a holy land in the eyes of all the geniuses in the holy state and even the whole Zhongshen domain. He''s looking for death in Baishan Zhenwu college!"


    On the school field, the sound of mockery spread with shock. Although the people here were shocked by yuntongtian''s high evaluation of Ye Han, ye han paid homage to Zhenwu college three days later, which made them seem to have heard a joke.


    "Hum, you don''t know how to live or die, even if you are the supreme guest of the cloud family, even if your origin is extraordinary, but you offend the Zhenwu college, and you have no way to live!" Lang Dong smiled coldly. As a disciple of the Zhenwu college, he knows the horror of the Zhenwu college better, but ye Han''s strong origin makes him afraid to start the Lang family easily, Ye Han offends Zhenwu college now. Of course, he is happy to see it.


    "This guy is too brave! What does he mean by this? Ji Chenyu''s beautiful eyes are filled with shock. She looks at the young man who is watched by everyone at the moment. The other party is very calm. Even in the face of many ridicules, he can''t have a slight fluctuation in his mood.


    "The leader of the cloud family thinks highly of you, but it''s a big game this time!" xueluoyan shook his head secretly and worshipped Zhenwu college. I''m afraid even the peerless figures like the first emperor dare not say such arrogant words.


    "What does this boy mean? He doesn''t really want to worship Zhenwu college?" the strong men of the cloud family laughed bitterly and offended Zhenwu college. It''s not a wise decision.


    "Childe......" Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan looked at Ye Han anxiously. After all, ye Han is now facing the giant Zhenwu college!


    "Hey, hey, you''re the boss, more crazy than me!" Leng Xiuya wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and grinned.


    "Baishan Zhenwu college, what qualifications do you... Have?"


    At this time, while the shocking and sarcastic voices on the school field were spreading around, Langya, who was also seriously injured in the war with lengxiuya, stared at Ye Han coldly. As a top disciple of Zhenwu college, he could admit the strength of lengxiuya, but he would never allow a Jiujie supreme, even if the extraordinary Jiujie supreme underestimated Zhenwu college.


    "Hey, hey, what are you talking about? Why, do you want to fight again?" lengxiuya smiled when he saw Langya targeting Ye Han.


    Ye Han waved to lengxiu cliff. He looked at Langya and said; "Are you qualified? You can see it in three days. Now I just want to know what the seven night elder thinks?"


    After saying this, ye Han looked at the seven night elder with an extremely cold face. After ye Han said this, his coldness was becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Boy, Baishan Zhenwu college, have you thought about the consequences?" the seven night elder said coldly.


    Ye Han said; "Elder Qiye, I have no intention to be an enemy of Zhenwu college, nor am I qualified to be an enemy of Zhenwu college. Three days later, when I worship the mountain, all the disciples under the age of 50 can come to fight. If I win, I just want to ask for something from your college. If I lose, I, Han Ye, will let Zhenwu college handle it."


    "Hum, then you are looking for a dead end!" the seven night elder said with a cold hum; "Boy, remember, I don''t care what your origin is. If you lose, leave your life in Zhenwu college."


    Ye Han''s eyes twinkled and said; "So the seven night elder agreed?"


    "Hum, you want to die yourself. Why can''t I do it?" the seven night elder sneered; "There are not 10000 or 8000 disciples under the age of 50 in Zhenwu college. What''s more, do you really think Langya is the only top talent in Zhenwu college to break through the realm of the holy king? If you go back on your words and bow your head and apologize to Zhenwu college, I can take it as if I didn''t hear what you just said."


    "What! Among the top talents of Zhenwu college, Langya is not the only one who broke through the holy king?" the seven night elder shocked everyone present. Who else in Zhenwu college broke through the holy King except Langya?


    A dignified look flashed in the eyes of the strong people of the cloud family. Langya is not the only young saint of Zhenwu college!


    At the moment, even ye Han''s face has an unexpected color, and he whispered in his heart; "It is worthy of Zhenwu college. Young holy kings can cultivate more than one!"


    However, ye Han came to Shengzhou for the first divine fist under the emperor of heaven. How could he give up so easily?


    Ye Han smiled; "Thank you for your warning, elder Qiye, but I have made up my mind. Three days later, I will worship mount Zhenwu college!"


    "Hum, OK, if you win, you can choose any treasure of Zhenwu college. If you lose, leave your life in Zhenwu college!" the seven night elder looked cold.


    "It''s a deal!" Ye Han nodded calmly.


    Seeing here, many people are looking at Ye Han as if they were dead. Zhenwu college has existed for nearly ten thousand years and has a strong foundation. I don''t know how many talents there are among the disciples under the age of 50. Even if the origin of the nine robbers is extraordinary, there is absolutely no way to live.


    At the moment, even if all the strong people in the cloud family look at Ye Han with worried eyes and smile bitterly!


    "Hey hey, the boss of Baishan Zhenwu college is brave enough!" Leng Xiuya grinned.


    "Childe, are we playing big this time!" Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan were full of sadness on their faces.


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "This is my purpose to come to the holy state. I won''t change!"


    "Leng Xiuya, get out and die!"


    In the evening, at this moment, a cold voice suddenly rang all over the whole Yunjia villa, and then a terrible momentum enveloped the whole Yunjia villa in an instant.


    "Who came to my cloud house to be presumptuous?"


    When Yun Zhongjun and others saw here, their breath suddenly burst out, and the heroes and powers present also looked at the void unexpectedly.


    "This voice......" Ye Han''s eyes looked beyond the cloud family villa. There was an unexpected color in his eyes. She came!

 Chapter 2455

    The terrible breath spread on the school field. The momentum of many strong saints made many people tremble. There are Seven Saints in the cloud family. In addition, the super strong in the terrible realm of the holy wheel emperor, Yun Tongtian, such a lineup is enough to shake any forces present!


    At the moment, the strong and powerful people present were surprised one after another. Their eyes were looking at the void. Who was the visitor? How dare you come to the cloud house so presumptuous!


    "Who is so bold? He dares to come to the cloud family to find trouble, and it seems that he came for the boy called lengxiuya."


    "I''m afraid it''s unusual to dare to make trouble in the cloud family. No one knows how powerful the cloud family is. Since the other party still dares to come, it can be seen that the origin must be big."


    "However, the visitor seems to have a lot of resentment with the boy lengxiuya. It is also possible that the other party did not come for the cloud family, but for him. However, lengxiuya is the descendant of Jinglian wusheng, and its origin is equally strong."


    "Whether the other party is for the cloud family or the boy lengxiuya, the cloud family will not sit idly by."


    On the school field, everyone talked.


    At this moment, Leng Xiuya''s face was black when he heard this. His eyes twinkled as if he wanted to find a place to hide. Of course, lengxiuya knew who was coming. If it was the heyday, he would dare to compete with each other, but now he has been seriously injured in the war with Langya. Facing that terrible woman, he has no chance of winning at all.


    "My God, are you kidding me? I''ve just won a draw with Langya, and I''m going to be famous all over the world. I''m fascinated by thousands of beautiful women and throw themselves into the arms. Is it going to be in the hands of this woman?" Leng Xiuya''s mouth twitched. He had personally experienced how terrible the woman was. Although lengxiuya was crazy and arrogant, he knew in his heart, Don''t mention that he is seriously injured now. Even if he fought with that woman in his heyday, he doesn''t have a chance of winning.


    "Damn it, after being chased and killed by this woman for more than a month, he managed to escape, and now he has come to the holy state!" Leng Xiuya smiled bitterly, and there is no place for him to escape here.


    "Friend, if you come to my cloud house as a guest, my cloud House welcomes you, but... If you come to my cloud house to make trouble, I''m afraid your friend has made a wrong idea!"


    In the void, the air was turbulent. Then, everyone saw a tall old man with white hair over the school field. His breath was so deep that people couldn''t find out the depth. It seemed that there was no power fluctuation, but it seemed unfathomable.


    "It''s Yun Tongtian, the ancestor of the cloud family. Is the visitor so strong that even he has to show up?"


    Seeing the appearance of the old man, all the heroes and powers on the school field stared at him. Many strong people with fierce eyes carefully noticed that there was a dignified look in yuntongtian''s eyes. As a super strong person in the realm of holy wheel emperor, yuntongtian can pay attention to him. It can be seen how powerful the people are!


    "Hum, I don''t care about the Yun family and Li family. Today I only come to build the cliff for Leng. I''ll kill him. Whoever blocks me will die!" the voice of incomparable hegemony resounded through the whole Yun family villa again. Although it was a woman''s voice, all the heroes and powers present could feel that kind of hegemony. It was a kind of hegemony that the superior ignored the inferior!


    I say, all living beings must not disobey!


    "Who are the people here? They are so domineering, and even the super strong in the realm of the holy wheel emperor pay so much attention to it!" all the parties on the school field were shocked.


    "Here she is!"


    Ye Han''s mouth was filled with a smile. The woman was still as domineering as ever. Even if she came to zhongshenyu, the genius was everywhere, and the place where there were a large number of demons could not make her restrain.


    "Young master, who will come? Do you know who is coming now?" Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan both looked at Ye Han curiously.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han didn''t speak, but looked outside Xiangyun villa with a smile.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At this time, the terrible breath enveloped the whole Yunjia villa. The strong breath made all the strong people of Yunjia feel as if Mount Tai was pressing the top, and yuntongtian''s face was more dignified than ever!


    "This is... The breath of the holy wheel emperor, and I''m afraid there is more than one strong man of the holy wheel emperor!"


    At this moment, all parties who feel this breath look crazy. Even the seven night elder is shaking the horror of people.


    Then, under the gaze of these shocking eyes, a total of five people appeared over the school field, three young people and two old people. Among the three young people, the middle young woman dressed as a man, with a terrible domineering spirit all over her, just like the emperor who controls thousands of creatures.


    If this woman is a man, then she can charm any woman in the world, and as a woman, she also has a gorgeous face in the world!


    And she... Naturally is the human race heaven burial!


    "This is the heaven burial of one of the peerless figures of the human race. Isn''t she waiting for the opening of the city of destiny in Zhongzhou? How can she get to Shengzhou?"


    "It''s really her. This woman has made a lot of noise since she came to the middle divine realm. I heard that several peerless talents in the secret realm were defeated by her. Even she went to challenge the first emperor, but the first emperor was closed and didn''t fight."


    "More than that, it is said that the heaven burial had a war with the first Prince of the demon family, but no one knows where the war started and what the result was."


    After seeing that the visitor was buried in heaven, everyone was shocked. The name of the human race''s heaven burial has long been famous all over the world. No one knows it. She is a legendary figure among the geniuses of all nationalities in the God and devil mainland, which makes many geniuses look up to her. Even Langya, which has broken through the realm of the holy king, is in front of the heaven burial, He also needs to look up.


    Heaven burial is recognized as one of the peerless figures in the world, and Langya just has the potential to become a peerless figure!


    "It''s really heaven burial!"


    Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan are shocked. This woman is an idol for all female geniuses in the demon continent.


    "The mortal''s peerless figure is coming!" the seven night elder''s eyes narrowed, Langya''s eyes burst into war, staring at the sky above his head.


    At this moment, the faces of the strong people of the cloud family have become extremely dignified. Now, the cloud family is facing a real peerless figure, and behind this peerless figure, there are two super strong people in the realm of holy wheel emperor.


    Not to mention, at present, the whole world knows that a strong emperor has been born in the Cang family.


    At this moment, the celestial burial comes with two super strong men in the realm of holy wheel emperor, which makes everyone present feel a terrible pressure!

 Chapter 2456

    "Childe, it''s heaven''s funeral. She''s coming!"


    On the side of Ye Han''s body, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan both cried out in surprise, and looked up at the peerless woman who attracted thousands of attention on the sky. There was a faint color of worship in their eyes.


    Among the peerless figures recognized by the gods and Demons mainland, only heaven buried a woman, so she is almost the idol of many female geniuses in the gods and Demons mainland. Even Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan are incarnated as little fans at the moment!


    Ye Han''s mouth was filled with a smile. Since the heaven burial led the ten emperors of the Cang family to the middle God domain first, ye Han had not seen her again. However, the progress of this woman forced Ye han to praise terror. After entering the middle God domain, the heaven burial was already a semi holy land.


    Moreover, ye Han can feel that the semi holy state of heaven burial is very stable and has the capital to impact the holy king!


    "If there is no Ye Han among the Terrans, your heaven burial is the first person in the world!" Ye Han secretly said. Although he and heaven burial are rivals and have great hatred, ye Han also has great respect for this opponent. This respect comes from when they met the demon clan heroes alone!


    At this moment, with the burial of heaven leading the strong of Cang nationality, the field of Yunjia school gradually became quiet after a short shock, and all eyes looked up at the woman who is now famous all over the world.


    Peerless figures are rare for thousands of years. It''s good to have one in every era, but this era appears one after another. It''s impolite to say that every peerless person in the world is the seed of the future Emperor!


    Facing the peerless figures, even the heroes and powers here have to be polite and even respectful. Although the peerless figures have not yet achieved the holy emperor and the Heavenly Emperor, their future does not need to be guessed!


    The strong people of the cloud family look dignified. The arrival of the celestial burial of the peerless figure, coupled with the two super strong people in the realm of the holy wheel emperor, makes them feel extremely terrible pressure. If the other party really wants to be reckless in the cloud family, it will be a great disaster for the cloud family!


    At the moment, Leng Xiuya''s mouth twitched, because he could feel that the eyes of the pair of bullies had never left him since the woman appeared over the school field.


    "Damn it, how can this woman hold such a grudge! She hasn''t given up after killing me for so long!" Leng Xiuya smiled bitterly. He was arrogant, and now he felt a sense of powerlessness.


    "It''s a friend of the Cang family. Forgive me for my loss. Welcome far away!"


    Above the void, the clouds were all over the sky, and the dignified face said; "Today is the wedding day of the younger generation of our cloud family. If Cang friends come to congratulate, our cloud family will be grateful..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I came to the cloud house only for one person today. It has nothing to do with your cloud house. If you block me, don''t blame me for washing the cloud house with my sword!" the sky buried her eyes. Standing in the void, she is overlooking the giants of all parties in the school field. That kind of domineering and random standing makes it difficult for all the talents present to compare.


    Wen Yan, almost everyone on the school ground looked at lengxiuya. Although they were also shocked by the overbearing nature of heaven''s burial and directly threatened the cloud family, as the master of the Cang family, they led the whole Cang family, with the emperor of heaven behind them. It is common sense to have this kind of foundation.


    At the moment, the eyes of the strong people of the cloud family are more dignified. Even if the heaven burial threatens the cloud family now, they can only bear it silently. After all, there is a Heavenly Emperor behind each other!


    "Childe, the heaven burial is so domineering. If you say a word casually, the threatening cloud family will be silent!" Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan have the color of worship in their eyes. They also want to have the same domineering spirit as the heaven burial and look up to the heroes all over the world!


    "Hehe, don''t mention the cloud family, even if the woman of Zhenwu college dares to speak!" Ye Han smiled faintly. He knew very well about the burial of heaven. She was determined to dominate the world. It had nothing to do with whether there was a Heavenly Emperor behind her.


    "Who are the friends of the Cang family? All the friends in my cloud family are guests today. If there are any grudges, I hope the friends of the Cang family can restrain themselves." although Yun Tongtian has guessed who the Cangtian burial is for, now he can only pretend not to know. Lengxiuya, as the descendant of the pure lotus witch saint, was invited by his cloud family, and there must be no accident in his cloud family.


    "Hum, I say again, today''s affairs have nothing to do with the cloud family. I''ll kill anyone who obstructs me!" the eyes of the two bullies buried in the sky looked down at the strong parties present, and the pressure was endless, which made the world silent. Then she saw her eyes fall on lengxiuya and said in a cold voice; "Do you think you can escape from Zhongzhou to Shengzhou? Today, I will make you regret what you did that day!"


    Hearing the speech, under the gaze of the people, Leng Xiuya smiled and said; "Woman, didn''t you flirt with you when you fought with the demon boy? Why take revenge like this? What if I let you flirt back?"


    Flirting with heaven!


    Everyone''s eyes were staring at lengxiuya. This guy is too bold to flirt with heaven and bury this peerless figure!


    Yun Tongtian smiled bitterly. It turned out that this boy molested heaven''s funeral, but is it really that simple? Just because they were molested by Leng Xiuya, the Cang family has been chasing and killing to Shengzhou?


    "Hum, you made me lose a war. Today I''ll pay you back with your life!"


    In an instant, on the jade hand buried in the sky, a silver long gun appeared in the air. There were terrible laws in the surrounding world. The long gun appeared, and the jade hand buried in the sky shook. Then, the terrible gun shadow exploded from the sky!


    At this moment, everyone who saw the gun felt like he was going to destroy the whole cloud family!


    "Destroy the world, destroy the sky and destroy the earth!"


    In the face of heaven''s burial, Leng Xiuya roared, the law of destruction was released and killed with one punch.


    Dong!


    In an instant, the void was turbulent, the law of destruction was directly shattered, and lengxiu cliff, which was originally a seriously injured body, was directly hit by this gun and went deep into the earth.


    "Stop, Cang family friend, this son is the descendant of the pure lotus demon saint. Is it worthwhile for you to destroy him and offend the pure lotus demon saint?" Yun Tongtian took a step, and his breath as a strong man of the holy wheel emperor was released to block out the sky and the sun!


    "Hum, I don''t care whose descendant he is. Today, I will kill him in the sky burial!" the sky burial looks cold and endless killing opportunities roar in the sky.


    Seeing here, many people on the school field took a pity on lengxiuya. This guy was about to be famous all over the world, but he was about to die!


    "No one can save him, the Cang family won''t be afraid of the pure lotus demon saint!" the seven night elder said faintly. All the heroes and powers present nodded secretly. It''s hard to see the extreme look of the strong people in the cloud family. Did they let lengxiuya die in their cloud family? But how can the cloud family stop the Cang family?


    "Leng Xiuya, your time of death has come!"


    On the sky, the celestial burial walked out again, the long gun in his hand was held high, and his cold eyes ignored the cold cliff above the earth. He looked listless and vomited blood. It was an amazing killing opportunity, as if he was announcing the next fate of the cold cliff.


    People in heaven and earth ignore this scene. Now even the cloud family is in a dilemma!


    "Wait, how about giving me a face?"


    At dusk, when people in heaven and earth ignored lengxiuya''s next fate, a young figure came out slowly. He raised his head and looked at the sky with a smile!

 Chapter 2457

    Looking at the young man who came out of the crowd, everyone who looked at him one after another because of these words looked stunned. Now the people present are not familiar with Ye Han. This is a arrogant generation who dares to worship Zhenwu college!


    "It''s Han Ye. Is this boy crazy? Stand up at this time. Once he annoys the angry heaven, he will die!"


    "Hum, I don''t know the heaven and earth. Let the heaven bury him. Who does he think he is? A peerless figure like the first emperor?"


    "Hehe, in the face of the angry heaven burial, no one can save Leng Xiuya here. Don''t you see that even the cloud family dare not act rashly now? The boy asked the heaven burial to give him a face and let Leng Xiuya go. Hum, it''s a fool''s dream."


    "This boy is very arrogant. Leng Xiuya is arrogant and has arrogant strength, but he is just a small nine robbery supreme. Although his origin should be some extraordinary, does he really think he has a heavy weight?"


    "Let the peerless figure give face. Does this boy really say that?"


    "Look, in order to kill Leng Xiuya, the sky burial has pursued him from Zhongzhou to Shengzhou, and even directly threatened the cloud family. Where will it give him face? Now Han Ye stands up and the sky burial may directly kill him."


    Seeing ye Han coming out of the crowd, all the heroes and powers present sneered. They wanted to make heaven''s burial face and let lengxiuya go. No one in the presence had such a face. Even if the elder of seven nights came forward and said this as an elder of Zhenwu academy, heaven''s burial would not stop.


    "Hum, you have to intervene in everything. You really don''t know how to live or die. Three days later, worship mountain Zhenwu college. I think you''d better think about how to live today!" Lang Dong smiled coldly. The heaven burial is a peerless figure. Even their talents in the holy state can only look up. What is a nine robbery supreme?


    "Compared with Leng Xiuya, it seems that you are more crazy than him!" a sneer flashed across Langya''s evil spirit''s face.


    "It seems that you want to worship my Zhenwu college in three days. This will become a joke!" the seven night elder looked indifferent. Now ye Han stood up and asked the heaven to bury this peerless figure to give face. The seven night elder didn''t think ye Han could survive.


    "In the face of heaven''s burial, the peerless figure looks like normal. Is this boy confident or ignorant?" elder Tianqing stares at Ye Han. Although she knows that ye Han is very extraordinary, in elder Tianqing''s heart, ye Han has not risen to the qualification to talk to the peerless figure.


    "Elder Tianqing, will childe Hanye be in trouble?" Ji Chenyu said with a frown. The woman on the dome that day could only look up.


    Elder Tianqing shook his head and didn''t speak. Now ye Han stood up and asked Heaven to give him a face and let lengxiuya go. As a peerless figure, heaven''s burial will not stop.


    "I still have such confidence in heaven''s burial. I hope this boy can surprise us!" Yun Tongtian frowned and never doubted Ye Han''s strength. Although it may not be as temporary as heaven''s burial, he already has certain qualifications.


    However, it can''t be solved in a word to let the sky bury Leng Xiuya, who is hard to chase. Although the cloud family expects Ye han to create a miracle to reverse the situation, they don''t have much confidence in Ye Han''s heart!


    After all, the man was buried in heaven!


    "Miss Hailan, what do you think the childe is going to do? It''s too dangerous to offend heaven''s burial in order to cold repair the cliff!" Nan asked Dai Mei tightly, and Mu Hailan was the same. Although she once heard Ye Han say he knew heaven''s burial and said that heaven''s burial is not her opponent now, heaven''s burial really appeared in front of her, and Mu Hailan still can''t believe Ye Han''s words.


    "Boss..."


    Among the rubble on the school field, Leng Xiuya got up with blood all over and looked at Ye Han who stood up for him. Although the goods grinned, there was a touch of moving color in his eyes.


    Above the sky, the sky burial and even the four people who followed the sky burial to the cloud family, Tianxuan Er Lao, cangjing Lou and Cangjin Yu, stared at Ye Han. Cangjing Lou and Cang Jin Yu had met Ye Han before, and they also told the sky burial that ye Han had come to Shengzhou and ye Han''s current identity.


    However, seeing ye Han stand up now, Cang Jinglou and Cang Jinyu look a little ugly. It''s nothing for ye han to come forward, but he came forward for the cold cliff repair.


    At this moment, the sneering eyes of heaven and earth stared at Ye Han. They wanted to see how the heaven burial would deal with this young man who didn''t know the heaven and earth!


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t intervene? Why now?" Cang Jinyu''s face was very ugly. The same was true of cangjing building. When they first met Ye Han in Shengyun City, ye Han personally said he wouldn''t intervene in their affairs.


    Hearing this, the eyes of heaven and earth, which were originally full of cold smile, were suddenly stunned. What''s going on? Do Cang people know Han Ye?


    Ye Han smiled; "Now and then, I don''t know that the person you came to the holy state to deal with is him. How about giving me face? I have some friendship with him."


    Ye Hanxiao looked at the sky burial, and their eyes were opposite. Under the confused eyes of the people, she saw that the eyes of the sky burial narrowed gradually, and she smiled; "Man, do you know that I lost an important duel because of him? I''ve been chasing him from Zhongzhou to Shengzhou. Now you let me give up in a word. Is that too simple?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "With your ability, you can win back even if you lose carelessly. Well, even if I owe you a favor this time, don''t embarrass him."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, a pure light flashed in the narrowed eyes of the heaven burial; "Would you rather owe me a favor for him?"


    Ye Han nodded and said; "For him, I owe you a favor. It''s worth it."


    "Well, for your kindness, I''ll give you a face. Today, I''ll bury him in heaven and let him live!" on the sky, the silver gun in the hands of the celestial burial waved and resolutely promised, and the long gun that dominates the world disappeared from her hands in an instant.


    Seeing here, everyone on the field of Yunjia school was shocked. The heroes and powers who just mocked Ye Han were unbelievable. Even the strong people such as Qiye elder, Yixian Tian and tianque mountain didn''t think of this. Heaven buried this peerless figure. It was really because of the young man''s words that he didn''t kill lengxiu cliff!


    "If you really give him face, even heaven''s burial of this peerless figure will stop. What''s his virtue and ability?"


    Lang Dong''s face looked very distorted. What was the origin of the man he wanted to step on again and again?

 Chapter 2458

    Seeing that heaven burial really promised not to kill Leng Xiuya, the people in the cloud school looked crazy. No one thought that after ye Han, the Supreme Master of nine robbers, stood up, the peerless figure of heaven burial really gave face not to kill Leng Xiuya!


    "What''s the matter? Heaven burial really gives him face and doesn''t kill Leng Xiuya. As a peerless figure, shouldn''t heaven burial kill this guy who doesn''t know heaven and earth?"


    "Something''s wrong. Maybe we all underestimated this guy. Heaven buried lengxiuya who vowed to kill him for his personal love. There''s definitely a problem."


    "It should be like this, and according to the situation just now, maybe heaven buried originally knew him, but I''m afraid the person who can make heaven buried to face is not just his identity, which is not so simple!"


    "If a peerless figure like heaven''s funeral doesn''t have any ability, even if her origin is strong, she won''t pay attention to it."


    The people on the field of Yunjia school are staring at Ye Han with shocked faces. Now this situation is beyond everyone''s expectation. Originally, the people present thought that ye Han''s appearance would definitely provoke the heaven burial and suffer the disaster of extinction.


    But now, ye Han not only stood there intact, but also protected lengxiuya. The sky buried him completely without angering him!


    At the moment, the young talents present all look complex. Who is the most important young man? Even such a peerless figure as heaven''s funeral should give him face!


    "Have you underestimated it?" Langya''s evil eyes were changeable, but it was just a nine robbery supreme. Even if the heaven burial gave the nine robbery supreme face, he had not paid attention to it.


    "What is the origin of this son?" the corners of the seven night elder narrowed, as if to see through Ye Han.


    "It seems that the cloud family has made a wonderful little guy this time!" the elder Tianqing sighed and said; "Sunken fish, before leaving Yun''s house, you have the opportunity to have more contact with him. If you can, stay with him for the time being."


    Hearing the words of elder Tianqing, Ji Chenyu, who was originally shocked, turned red, but she nodded and said; "Elder Tianqing, I know."


    At the moment, the most exciting thing is the cloud family. Although the cloud family recognizes Ye Han''s potential and believes that his future can stand at the peak like a peerless figure, the cloud family has always been in speculation about ye Han''s identity. However, from what happened just now, the cloud family can see that ye Han''s origin is absolutely extraordinary. Otherwise, the heaven burial as a peerless figure doesn''t have to give him face, Heaven burial definitely knows the origin of each other before making that decision.


    Moreover, at present, the sky burial gives up killing Leng Xiuya, which makes the cloud family very relieved. If Leng Xiuya is killed in their cloud family, I''m afraid the relationship between the cloud family and Jinglian wusheng will disappear.


    "Young master, you are really not ordinary people!" Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan lamented one after another.


    "Han Ye, my cloud family owes you an adult love!" all the strong people of the cloud family sighed in their hearts.


    At the moment, the shock of the whole Yunjia school is still spreading. Lengxiuya has been moved to tears. If he hadn''t been seriously injured, this guy would have rushed over and cried at Ye Han!


    However, at the moment, ye Han is very calm and still watching the sky burial. Ye Han knows that as long as he comes forward, the sky burial will definitely give him a face and give up killing cold and building cliffs.


    "Remember, today I''m giving you face not to kill him, and you owe me a favor, and I''ll wait for you in Zhongzhou!" the sky burial looked at Ye Han with a smile, and then she left directly under the attention of the people. The people of the Cang family followed her, coming and going quickly.


    "Really left like this!"


    Seeing that the sky burial took the Cang people away cleanly, the people present were shocked again. It is self-evident that the sky burial really gave up killing Leng and building cliffs for the sake of the young man. This is not just about giving face.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Ye Han. After this, no one will look down on him. It can make heaven bury this peerless figure to give face. Based on this alone, no one can compare with the young talents present.


    "Everybody, since the play has been finished, my cloud family won''t see off the guests!"


    In the void, Yun Tongtian opened his mouth indifferently at the moment. Hearing this, the strong eyes of all parties present flickered. However, the cloud family wedding banquet has ended, and the strong parties present really should leave.


    "Hehe, Brother Yun, the wedding banquet is over. It''s time for me to leave. Goodbye!"


    All the strong and powerful people present arched their hands at the strong people of the cloud family. The owner of the Lang family snorted coldly and said; "Brother Yun, I don''t see that the way of your cloud family is very wild, but the origin of the people you make friends with is strong, and it''s not as strong as yourself. I hope the cloud family can continue to be brilliant in the future."


    Yun Zhongjun said faintly; "Borrow brother Lang''s auspicious words, my cloud family won''t give it away!"


    "Boy, remember what you said. In three days, the Presbyterian will personally welcome you at Zhenwu college." the seven night elder looked at Ye Han with a cold face.


    Ye handao; "Elder Qiye, please don''t worry. Three days later, Hanye will never break his promise."


    The seven night elder snorted coldly, waved his sleeves and left. All the heroes and powers present also took these words to heart. Three days later, the young man who made the sky buried to face will worship the mountain Zhenwu college. If he really goes, the Zhenwu college will definitely become unprecedentedly lively at that time.


    Ye Han, the Supreme Master of the nine robbers, will definitely arouse the anger of the geniuses of Zhenwu college.


    "It seems that Zhenwu college in three days is going to make waves. Han Ye, although you have an extraordinary history, you can worship the mountain in three days. Let people see what kind of confidence you have?"


    In the cloud family, all the heroes and powers left one after another. Soon, only the cloud family and ye Han were left in the school field of the cloud family.


    "Young master Han Ye, thank you for helping me today!"


    Yun Zhongjun took the strong men of the cloud family and walked towards Ye Han and others. Yun Tongtian also appeared on Ye Han''s side at this time. His old eyes were gratified and said; "The world is like our generation. A new generation changes old people. Boy, my cloud family really didn''t see the wrong person. Today, my cloud family owes you a great favor!"


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "You''re welcome, sir. I owed cloud seven a favor in Fenglin that day. I''ll pay him back today. The cloud family doesn''t owe me anything. As for the boy, he owes me a favor. I want him to pay it back."


    After that, ye Han looked at lengxiuya who limped over. Ye Han had a crush on him for such a monster!


    "Boss, you look at me like this, which makes me feel like falling into a wolf''s nest. You know." looking at Ye Han''s eyes, lengxiuya''s heart is slightly bad.

 Chapter 2459

    At the end of the wedding banquet of the cloud family, where the strong and powerful parties come from and belong to, but their departure is destined to spread what happened in the cloud family all over the holy state, and even all over the Middle Kingdom soon.


    After all, Langya of Zhenwu college has become a holy king, which is definitely a big news that shocked the whole Middle Kingdom.


    However, at the invitation of the cloud family after the wedding banquet, ye Han has not left the cloud family for the time being. Ye Han will worship Zhenwu college in three days. As soon as the time comes, they can go to Zhenwu college.


    "Young master Han Ye, do you really decide to worship Zhenwu college in three days?"


    On the main hall of the cloud family, there are all the strong people of the cloud family here at the moment, including the super strong people in the holy wheel emperor''s realm of Yun Tongtian, ye Han, Nan Wenqing, Mu Hailan, and lengxiuya who is grinning to deal with his injury.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "To tell you the truth, the purpose of my coming to Shengzhou is Zhenwu college. Therefore, it is imperative to worship Zhenwu college."


    Yun MuQing said; "Brother Han, Zhenwu college is strong enough to be compared with the ancient aristocratic family and ancient orthodoxy. There are countless geniuses and strong people in Zhenwu college. Moreover, their power network is rooted in the wrong links and almost spread throughout the Middle Kingdom. Once they fight against them, the consequences are terrible."


    Zhenwu college has a history of nearly 10000 years in zhongshenyu, and it is impossible to calculate how many strong people have been trained. After leaving Zhenwu college, these strong people either inherit their family business or create their own forces in zhongshenyu, so the energy of Zhenwu college is extremely terrible.


    Ye Han said; "Brother Mu Qing, I''m not going to Beishan Zhenwu college to be enemies with them. The horror of Zhenwu college is well known all over the world, but there''s something I must get from Zhenwu college. Therefore, in three days, Beishan Zhenwu college, no matter what difficulties I face, I must win!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, everyone present was silent.


    At this time, I saw yuntongtian say; "Boy, you helped my cloud family this time. In three days, I will take my cloud family to Zhenwu college with you. There are several old guys in Zhenwu college who sell me face. If something really happens, my cloud family will stand behind you and give full support."


    "Thank you, master!" Ye Han arched his hand.


    After discussing with the strong man of the cloud family, ye Han and his family temporarily settled down in the cloud family.


    "Childe, although I don''t know who you are, your potential and future achievements are unlimited, but it''s too dangerous to fight with Zhenwu college this time!"


    In the place where ye Han and his family live temporarily, Nan Wenqing''s frozen eyebrows have not relaxed. She knows more about the horror of Zhenwu college than ye Han.


    Wood sea Lan also said; "Yes, childe, there are so many strong people in Zhenwu college. They absolutely don''t allow an outsider to provoke. What''s more, the seven night elders said that Langya is not the only one in Zhenwu college who has broken through the realm of the holy king. Once you go to Zhenwu college to worship the mountain, you will definitely face these people."


    "You don''t need to persuade me anymore. I''ve decided this matter." Ye Han waved his hand. Immediately he looked at Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan and said; "After this period of time, I know your nature is good. Although you have your own small calculations, no one is perfect. I can''t give you anything for the time being. Therefore, you don''t have to follow me to take risks in the next journey."


    Hearing the speech, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan were shocked.


    "Childe, is there something we can''t do well to make you angry?" Mu Hailan was a little anxious.


    Nanwen smiled bitterly and said; "Young master, do you think I''m a coward who is greedy for life and afraid of death? Although it''s dangerous for you to face Zhenwu college this time, since you chose the young master, I won''t shrink back. Therefore, young master, I''m determined to go to Zhenwu college to worship the mountain!"


    Hearing this, Leng Xiuya took a smoke at the corner of his mouth and muttered; "What fascination did the boss give these two women? They were so determined to take risks with him."


    "It''s hard to predict the end of going to Zhenwu college, and maybe offend Zhenwu college. Aren''t you afraid that Zhenwu college will hate you when you follow me?" Ye Han looked at Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan.


    "Childe, if it''s true, then we recognize it!" Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan looked at Ye Han firmly.


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled; "Well, it seems that we are destined to be predestined. Since this predestination continues, then... I want to take you as disciples. Do you want to?"


    ***


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan were shocked at the same time. They did have a purpose to follow Ye Han, but this purpose is not to become Ye Han''s disciple, but


    "Don''t you want to?" looking at the changeable face of Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan, ye Han is not ready to force.


    "Childe, I will!" Mu Hailan''s heart struggled. Immediately, she nodded heavily. The more she knew Ye Han, the more she knew she must seize this opportunity.


    Nan Wenqing struggled in her heart, and a touch of bitterness and disappointment flashed in her eyes.


    Even a peerless woman like Ji Chenyu can''t get into your eyes. What qualifications do I have to ask for love in the south?


    As soon as I read this, Nan Wenqing also nodded and said; "Childe, I''d like to."


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled; "Well, in my opinion, your talent is only average, but as long as I give you a chance, even if you can''t surpass heaven''s burial in the future, it will definitely be second only to her."


    "Really? Childe!" Mu Hailan''s eyes glowed, and so did Nan Wenqing. The more they knew Ye Han, the more they knew that ye Han would never be targeted and become a peerless figure buried in the sky, but their dream, even if it could not be surpassed, was second only to peerless figures, which was also an opportunity that could not be met.


    Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "Is it true? You will know it later!"


    Seeing this scene, Leng Xiuya looked stunned. Did he have a fever? Don''t put two beauties. They should be accepted as disciples. What a waste!


    "Well, boss, why are you looking at me like that? Although I know you are very powerful, I won''t take you as a teacher. If the old guys in the family know that they have to kill me!" seeing ye Han''s eyes, Leng Xiuya quickly shook his head and stepped back.


    "With your talent, I''m not qualified to teach you. However, do you think you should pay back the favor you owe me?" Ye Han stared at lengxiuya like a fox. When he saw this goods, he felt creepy and far away from ye Han.

 Chapter 2460

    "Boss, you can''t count on it early?"


    Leng Xiuya now doubts this. Ye Han''s eyes like a fox make the goods feel like falling into a trap.


    Ye Han shrugged and smiled; "Why, you don''t want to admit it? I saved your life from heaven''s burial, so I still owe her a favor!"


    "Boss, how can I!" Leng Xiuya''s mouth pulled.


    Ye Han continued to laugh; "How about we have a discussion? Why don''t you hang out with me and I''ll take care of you to catch up with heaven in a short time?"


    "Really?" Leng Xiuya looked at Ye Han suspiciously.


    "Of course it''s true." Ye Han smiled; "But if you want to hang out with me, you should pay back the favor you owe me this time."


    Leng Xiuya touched his nose; "Boss, it''s OK to hang out with you, but you always let me know what to do? I seriously doubt you''re cheating me again."


    Ye Han said nothing; "I''m interested in your boy''s ability. What''s wrong with you? Think about it and give me an answer when the Zhenwu college is over."


    After talking, ye Han directly took Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan and left.


    "This guy won''t pit me?" looking at Ye Han''s back, lengxiuya scratched his head.


    After leaving Leng Xiuya, ye Han personally changed their talents for Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan. The cultivation talents of Nan Wenqing are higher. However, in Ye Han''s opinion, the cultivation talents of Nan Wenqing are only medium. The best thing about Nan Wenqing is her beauty.


    It is precisely because of the lack of cultivation talents, which is not comparable to the semi holy level talents such as Ji sunken fish and snow falling geese. Nan Wenqing will wander among the children of various aristocratic families, so as to enhance his influence and avoid being controlled by others.


    However, once they are both changed by Ye Han, everything will become different. At that time, Ji Chenyu and Xue Luoyan can''t compare with Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan.


    "Why did you suddenly think of accepting an apprentice?"


    After ye Han changed his talent for Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan, the silent rosefinch suddenly asked.


    Ye handao; "Zhongshenyu is not anywhere else. Which of the forces here is not a generation with rich background, and the relationship between these forces is intertwined, just like the cloud family. Although their sphere of influence is in the holy state, their networks are all over many places, and they can even have a relationship with legends such as Jinglian wusheng. If I want to live in a place in zhongshenyu, You can''t rely on yourself. "


    Said the rosefinch; "So, you are preparing for a rainy day, spreading branches and leaves, and first establish your own network in the central divine domain."


    Ye Han said; "Yes, they are good-natured. They are not the kind of people who are good at betrayal, and they are supported by forces behind them. As long as they are given a chance and their talent, they will be able to dominate one side in the future, and I have my own network in the Middle Kingdom."


    Ye Han is actually learning from Zhenwu college, but there are countless students in Zhenwu college, and ye Han keeps improving. Ye Han doesn''t need to follow his people with much talent, but he can''t betray and be loyal, which is what ye Han must want.


    "Your idea is good, but it''s too simple. It''s not so easy to settle in the Middle Kingdom," said the rosefinch; "In the past, the outbreak of the war of the four ethnic groups will not affect the middle divine domain, and there are many people of the four ethnic groups who are greedy for life and fear of death. They want to enter the middle divine domain and continue to reproduce in order to avoid extinction in the war of the four ethnic groups. However, few people can succeed. Who wants to intervene in the living space of the middle divine domain is an invasion to the local forces here."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned, and the power of zhongshenyu was so exclusive. However, it was only Ye Han''s temporary idea to take precautions to get rid of his network in zhongshenyu. After all, the people of nanshenyu were ye Han''s territory.


    "It will take some time to plant the seeds and blossom and bear fruit. Let''s take a step first!" Ye Han shrugged and continued; "By the way, I''m going to Zhenwu college soon. What do you want to say about the first divine fist under the emperor of heaven?"


    "Wait until you pass the pass of Zhenwu college!"


    Seeing this, ye Han didn''t ask. If he wanted to get the first divine fist under the emperor of heaven, he really had a chance only after passing the level of Zhenwu college.


    However, at the moment, the Holy Land and even many surrounding areas have become extremely shocked. What happened at the cloud family wedding banquet has been spread with the return of all parties.


    When the cloud family gets married, Langya appears, showing the strength of the holy king. It''s amazing. Crush cloud MuQing!


    Lengxiuya, on the other hand, won a draw with Langya, a young holy king, in a semi holy land. These things are enough to shake the holy state and even the surrounding areas.


    Langya has become the holy king. This is the second strong young man known in the Middle Kingdom to enter this realm, which is enough to shock the world. It is also shocking to use the semi holy realm to draw with lengxiuya. Although Langya became famous, lengxiuya became famous in the first World War, and his fame is no longer lower than Langya.


    It can be imagined that once this matter is spread throughout the middle God domain, the name of lengxiuya will stir the whole middle God domain and even other races!


    Of course, as Langya has become a holy king and lengxiuya''s draw with him in a semi holy land has been passed on, ye Han''s worship of Mount Zhenwu college three days later and the emergence of the peerless figure of the last heaven burial at the cloud family''s wedding have also become a topic of great interest.


    "Langya''s achievement of the holy king is a major event that has caused a sensation in the whole holy state. Except for the first emperor, it has not been heard that anyone has entered the realm of the holy king. Only Zhenwu college can cultivate such a genius!"


    "Langya is really powerful, but lengxiu cliff, which can draw with him in the semi holy state, is also a generation of demons. If it is the same state, Langya is not the opponent of lengxiu cliff."


    "That''s true, but anyway, the strength of these two people is terrible. However, in addition to Langya and lengxiuya, I heard that there is another Han Ye who can''t be underestimated at the cloud family''s wedding. He also threatened to worship Zhenwu college in three days. Although he didn''t show his strong strength, the later peerless figure Cangtian burial gave him face. It''s precisely because of him, Cangtian burial I didn''t kill Leng Xiuya. "


    "Even such a peerless figure as heaven''s burial gives face. It seems that Han Ye is not small, but I heard that he only robbed the supreme one nine times. With such strength, he is not afraid of the wind and flashed his tongue. Hum!"


    "Although Han ye may have a long history, not everyone in Zhenwu college can challenge. As long as Han Ye really dares to go, he will be trampled by the genius of Zhenwu college."


    "There''s nothing wrong with wanting to be famous in the world, but a nine robbery supreme, and the object of choice is Zhenwu college. It''s too arrogant!"


    The whole land of Shengzhou has become very lively since the end of the Yunjia wedding banquet. With Langya and lengxiuya becoming famous all over the world, the three days have passed slowly.


    On this day, news came from Zhenwu college; Defiant, kill without mercy!

 Chapter 2461

    "There is no amnesty for those who provoke!"


    In the cloud family, ye Han is listening to the news that Yun MuQing has heard from the outside. At present, the land of Shengzhou and many surrounding areas have become extremely boiling. Everyone is discussing what happened at the cloud family wedding banquet.


    Langya, lengxiuya, ye Han, and the celestial burial of the peerless figure who finally appeared in the cloud family have become topics of great interest. However, none of them is optimistic about ye Han, the nine robbers'' Supreme worship mountain Zhenwu college.


    At present, everyone is guessing that ye Han may have a good origin. Even the heaven burial of the peerless figure gives him face and doesn''t kill Leng Xiuya. However, the behemoth of Baishan Zhenwu college, even if its origin is strong and it has no strength, is also a joke.


    No one thinks that ye Han will succeed in Beishan Zhenwu college in three days. Even more people think that ye Han is just to improve his popularity and let the world know his name. He doesn''t dare to appear in Zhenwu college in three days.


    Of course, in the face of Ye Han''s provocation, the disciples of Zhenwu college are excited. The disciples of Zhenwu college want to step on the arrogant generation who dare to provoke Zhenwu college, so as to maintain the dignity of Zhenwu college in Shengzhou and the whole Middle Kingdom.


    "Brother Han, now Zhenwu college has made such fierce words. If you go to Zhenwu college to worship the mountain, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous and less auspicious!" Yun MuQing''s sword eyebrows frown. Ye Han helped the cloud family. Of course, the cloud family wants to repay Ye Han. Now the cloud family and ye Han are standing in the same boat. At present, the cloud family are worried about ye Han''s worship the mountain Zhenwu college.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "It doesn''t matter, brother Mu Qing. Since I chose Baishan Zhenwu college, I have considered this situation. The disciples of Zhenwu college want to step on me as a provocation and kill me without amnesty. It depends on their ability. I won''t retreat in the face of the younger generation. I just hope that if I pass this level, those old friends of Zhenwu college can keep their promises!"


    "Brother Han, what is there in Zhenwu college that you are sure to get?" Yun MuQing frowned. Although he knew he could not dissuade Ye Han, what is Ye Han''s intention to worship Zhenwu college at such a great risk?


    If it''s fame, Yun MuQing doesn''t believe it at all. Yun MuQing knows that with Ye Han''s strength, he wants to be famous all over the world. On that day, he just needs to beat Langya. There''s no need to challenge the behemoth of Zhenwu college.


    Leng Xiuya was also very curious about this. The goods sat lazily in the chair, looking at Ye Han and waiting for his answer.


    Looking at their confused eyes, ye Han said; "That thing is very important to me. If I pass Zhenwu college, you will naturally know that tomorrow is the day of Baishan Zhenwu college. Brother MuQing, if the cloud family is in trouble, you can not go to Zhenwu college with me."


    Hearing the speech, Yun MuQing''s face suddenly sank and said; "Brother Han, is my cloud family a timid person? When I go to Zhenwu college tomorrow, my cloud family will go with brother Han. I also want to see what a wonderful scene brother Han will face the major demons of Zhenwu college tomorrow?"


    After confirming with Ye Han about going to Zhenwu college tomorrow, Yun MuQing left. Lengxiuya sat in a chair and twisted his neck. He looked at Ye Han lazily and said; "Boss, I heard that there are several powerful guys in Zhenwu college. Aren''t you worried at all?"


    "Instead of worrying here, it''s better to think about how to face them tomorrow." Ye Han looked at lengxiuya and said; "How? What do you think? If you mix with me, you may break through the holy king before the city of destiny opens. Do you want to have a try?"


    Seeing ye Han tempting himself again, lengxiuya was really excited. He scratched his head and said; "Boss, aren''t you lying to me? By the way, where are Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan? I haven''t seen them these days."


    "You''re not comfortable without seeing a beautiful woman all day, aren''t you?" Ye Han rolled his eyes and said; "They are in seclusion. They will appear when they go to Zhenwu college tomorrow. However, if you don''t believe them, you will know if I lied to you when you see them tomorrow."


    Hearing the speech, Leng Xiuya was curious, but ye Han didn''t say much. After changing the talents of Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan, ye Han let them enter the Xuanmen world for cultivation. However, ye Han didn''t let them go to the Tianlong city in the Xuanmen world, but closed the "bamboo house" after they didn''t die. Ye Han believes that they have improved their talents for the first time, In the Xuanmen world, you will improve very quickly.


    At present, nanwenqing is already a perfect state of immortality, and muhailan is also a state of immortality. Even if nanwenqing can''t break through semi saint in these days, it can definitely make her make a big step forward, and muhailan''s progress in the state of immortality will be more obvious.


    Soon, the day of Ye Han''s worship of Zhenwu college has come. All the strong people of the cloud family gather on the field of the cloud family school, waiting for ye Han''s arrival. I''m going to go with Ye han to the Zhenwu college. The strong people of the cloud family, except the patriarch Yun Zhongjun, do their best.


    Yuntongtian, the super strongman in the realm of holy wheel emperor, and six holy emperor strongmen such as yunqiye and yunconglong. Their strength is at the peak of holy Tibetan emperor and even holy Tibetan emperor!


    "Why hasn''t the boss come yet?" Leng Xiuya stood on the field of Yun''s school bored, and Yun MuQing said; "Don''t worry. Since brother Han has decided to worship Zhenwu college, he won''t admit it."


    "Don''t panic, the boy has come!" the tall Yun Tongtian narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    At this time, I saw that in the place where they all looked, a white dress was better than snow. The handsome and extraordinary young man was slowly walking towards them with two women. The breeze blew, making the young man''s empty sleeves move with the wind.


    "Eh, how can the girl in Wenqing Valley break through the semi saint?" Yun Tongtian''s eyes were fierce. At a glance, he saw the changes in nanwenqing. Nanwenqing, who followed Ye Han three days ago, was still a perfect state, and there was still some distance from the semi saint.


    Seeing here, Leng Xiuya looked stunned. It was more than the breakthrough of nanwen''s love to the semi saint. Even Mu Hailan was already immortal and complete!


    Leng Xiuya knows what the state of Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan was three days ago. At the moment, after three days of isolation, they all broke through!


    "Master!"


    Ye Han walked along and arched his hands at yuntongtian and the strong men of the cloud family.


    Yun Tongtian smiled; "Boy, no one can help you in the competition of the younger generation at Baishan Zhenwu college today. Are you ready?"


    "Everything is ready!" Ye Han smiled and nodded.


    "Ha ha, OK, let''s go and go to Zhenwu college!"


    Yun Tongtian laughed and left with the strong members of the cloud family. Today, he went to Zhenwu college with Ye Han. In addition to the strong members of the cloud family, there are also Yun MuQing and the ruthless couple of Gongshu!

 Chapter 2462

    Zhenwu college is located in the Zhenwu holy city in the center of Shengzhou, which is almost half a day away from the holy Cloud City of Yunjia. Of course, for strong people like Yuntong Tianyun, even with Ye Han, half an hour is enough to reach the Zhenwu holy city!


    Today, among the Zhenwu holy city, which is located in the center of the holy state, the first city of the holy state is overcrowded. Practitioners from the holy state and even other states gather in the Zhenwu holy city. The heroes and powers who went to the cloud family to congratulate today also appear here.


    Now, everyone wants to see if the young people who promised to worship Zhenwu college at the cloud family wedding banquet three days ago will really come to Zhenwu college to worship the mountain today?


    And once the young man really came to the Zhenwu holy city Baishan Zhenwu college, what kind of situation would it be?


    "Baishan Zhenwu college, I really don''t know if Han Ye, who made such wild remarks at the cloud house three days ago, will come?"


    "In the face of the giant Zhenwu college, not everyone has the confidence to provoke them. Although Han Ye talks about worshiping Zhenwu college, I don''t see a 30% chance of him coming."


    "It''s really possible that a person worships Zhenwu college. Although he faces all the disciples under the age of 50 of Zhenwu college, among the disciples under the age of 50 of Zhenwu college, there are countless geniuses and several terrible demons. At the same time, I''m afraid even the peerless figures have pressure!"


    "So, it''s possible that Han Ye won''t come? What else can we see when we come to Zhenwu holy city today? It can only make Han Ye a laughing stock."


    "But what if Han Ye really comes?"


    "Hum, if he really comes, he will be ready to be trampled down by Zhenwu college. At present, Zhenwu college is excited. The disciples in the college have sent out words. There is no amnesty for those who provoke. As long as Han Ye dares to appear, he may face death!"


    "But Han Ye dares to worship Zhenwu college. What if he really has that strength?"


    Of course, such a voice was quickly drowned in the wave. No one thought about ye Han''s strength to worship Zhenwu college. After all, it''s Zhenwu college!


    At the moment, outside the primitive jungle in the center of Zhenwu holy city, there are countless practitioners, including all powerful people from Shengzhou and even other states. Their eyes are looking at the primitive jungle in front from time to time, where there are magnificent buildings rising from the ground and surrounded by clouds, Let the magnificent buildings vaguely existing in the virgin forest seem to be placed in a fairyland!


    This is where Zhenwu college is located. This ancient college has stood here for nearly 10000 years and has a long heritage!


    "Han Ye, will he really come?"


    In front of the crowd, Ji Chenyu''s eyes looked at the ancient college that seemed to be in a fairyland. There was a touch of expectation and worry in her eyes. Originally, after the wedding banquet of the cloud family, Ji Chenyu waited for ye Han in the holy Cloud City for a day and learned that ye Han had not left the cloud house. Therefore, Ji Chenyu left the holy Cloud City and came to Zhenwu holy city, Prepare to wait for ye Han''s appearance here.


    "No one knows this, but if he really wants to come, I don''t want him to appear soon!" elder Tianqing also came here today, not only them, but also the local forces of Shengzhou such as Xueyuan Ice Palace, Lang family, Sirius family, Zhao family, Lu family, night family and Tengjia.


    There are also some big and small forces from other states, such as Shengmo Island, Leizhou Haijia, Xuanzhou Wenqing Valley, etc. all gather here. They are waiting while waiting!


    However, at the moment, the gate of Zhenwu college is closed. The high ancient arch is hundreds of meters high and 100 meters wide. This arch is an array. People who are not familiar with the array can''t pass through this arch at all. Once they enter the array, they will be killed or injured.


    After all, this is the array set up by Zhenwu college!


    At this moment, ye Han and others have appeared outside the Zhenwu holy city. Even outside the city, they can feel the extremely hot and lively atmosphere in the Zhenwu holy city spreading.


    "It deserves to be named after Zhenwu college. This ancient Zhenwu holy city is equivalent to a small country. Zhenwu college has existed for as long as it has existed!"


    Ye Han stood outside the Zhenwu holy city and squinted at the ancient holy city famous for the whole Zhongshen domain!


    "Ha ha, boy, let''s go into the city. I think Zhenwu college is the busiest place in Zhenwu holy city now!" Yun Tongtian laughed nearby, and then everyone entered Zhenwu holy city together.


    In front of the ancient arch of Zhenwu college, more and more practitioners have gathered here. The heroes and powers who came here are also waiting quietly at the moment. Of course, those who have grievances with Ye Han want to see how ye Han is trampled down by Zhenwu college if he really appears!


    "It''s almost noon now. Won''t Han Ye dare to come?"


    In front of the holy devil Island, Xia situ looked at the sky. He smiled coldly. All the heroes and powers who came here accounted for one side. As time approached noon, this speculation emerged in their minds one by one.


    "Hum, it seems that Baishan Zhenwu college will become a joke!" Sirius Xinghai snorted coldly.


    "Zhenwu college is not so easy to provoke. Even the descendants of the ancient aristocratic family and ancient orthodoxy have to weigh it well!" the owner of the Lang family sneered.


    "Brother Lang is right. It seems that what Han Ye said at Yun''s house that day is just nonsense to hype himself. It seems that he doesn''t dare to come to Zhenwu college today!" the owner of Teng family said with a sneer.


    "Won''t Han Ye really dare not come?" snow falling wild goose Dai frowned. After all, it''s noon and ye Han hasn''t appeared yet.


    Listening to these voices, the practitioners gathered in front of Zhenwu college are also talking everywhere.


    "Did Han Ye really dare not come? Why hasn''t he appeared yet?"


    "I''ll say that the probability of his coming is very small. Hum, the boy said to worship mountain Zhenwu college, which attracted all of us. Now it seems that we have been fooled by the fraud boy!"


    "Hum, damn guy, he really didn''t come. It''s useless for me to travel thousands of miles to Zhenwu holy city!"


    In an instant, the voice of discussion spread in the surrounding void like a tide. For ye Han, many people feel that they have been fooled, and the young man doesn''t dare to come to Zhenwu college at all.


    "Who said I Han Ye didn''t dare to come?"


    However, when these voices gradually spread around the world, a clear and loud voice suddenly came in behind the cultivators of the world.


    Hearing this, the eyes of the world looked behind them for the first time.


    In the eyes, ye Han and others are walking under the protection of the strong ones in the cloud family!


    "Han Ye, it''s Han Ye. He''s really coming!"

 Chapter 2463

    "Han Ye, he really came!"


    In front of Zhenwu college, the practitioners gathered here looked behind them, staring at the group of people who came into everyone''s sight at the moment, looking shocked!


    The strong man of the cloud family is no stranger to the cultivators here and the heroes of all parties. The young man in white and with a broken arm in their center can guess who he is even if he has not seen Ye Han.


    "Han Ye really came. He didn''t talk nonsense. It seems that today''s Baishan Zhenwu college is not just talking, but doing what he says!"


    "Yes, this guy really came. It''s unbelievable. Next, he has to face the ancient and powerful power of Zhenwu college alone!"


    "Hum, what if he comes? Next, facing the disciples of Zhenwu college, this guy has no chance of winning. A nine robbery supreme worship mountain Zhenwu college, although he has great courage, he is looking for his own death!"


    "Yes, I dare to challenge Zhenwu college. Does this guy really think there are no talents in Shengzhou? Which student of Zhenwu college is not a person with outstanding talent. To enter Zhenwu college, he has to have strong talent."


    "No, let me see a good play next. The genius of Zhenwu college will surely step on him!"


    Seeing ye Han coming under the guard of the strong ones of the cloud family, the practitioners who had gathered in Zhenwu college were shocked. At the same time, they also sneered. Ye Han didn''t come, which made them feel fooled and angry. At the moment, ye Han came, which made them think they were looking for a dead end. Human nature is such a complex thing!


    "Next to Han Ye is lengxiu cliff, which is said to have tied Langya. Compared with Han Ye, lengxiu cliff is much better. If it was his worship of Zhenwu college today, the process might be interesting. But Han Ye, although he didn''t make a mistake, I think even if he came, he just wanted to improve his reputation. After all, in the face of the truth It''s not a shame that the martial arts academy lost. "


    "Hum, the boy is a good abacus, but he provokes Zhenwu college. I''m afraid the disciples of Zhenwu college will not spare him or even kill him. The waiting list will be gone at that time. See how he enjoys this fame!"


    "Forget it, this man is doomed to defeat today, but it''s worth seeing Leng Xiuya, a famous genius now."


    "Yes, lengxiuya can draw with the holy King Langya, which shows how terrible his strength is. Once he enters the realm of the holy king, Langya is afraid that he will no longer be his opponent. Even if other young holy kings appear, it is difficult to beat this guy."


    "It''s not easy to hear that lengxiu cliff is the descendant of Jinglian witch saint, a legendary strong man. Now, with the emergence of the city of destiny, many hidden talents who have not been born gradually appear in the eyes of the world. Lengxiu cliff is one. I don''t know if there are any talents as powerful as him in other places?"


    "Absolutely, the city of destiny appears. It''s a matter of fate. Who will decide the ups and downs in the future? How can these geniuses sit still?"


    Listening to these sounds from the surrounding heaven and earth, ye Han looked calm as he walked. His eyes stared directly at the ancient arch in front. Even if he had come, the people of Zhenwu college had not appeared for the time being.


    However, lengxiuya has been extremely coquettish, holding his head high and enjoying the color of worship projected by many people into his eyes. He wants to be famous all over the world. His goal has been achieved. He has won a tie with the holy King Langya, which is enough to make him famous all over the world.


    "Elder Tianqing, Han Ye has arrived. I don''t know what will happen here next?"


    Ji Chenyu looks at Ye Han in the distance. There is also a sense of dignity in her beautiful eyes. Next, ye Han has to face the giant Zhenwu college. No one is optimistic about him here!


    Elder Tianqing said; "No matter what happens, since he has appeared, what is about to appear is inevitable!"


    "Hum, you really dare to come. Next, under the oppression of Zhenwu college, let''s see how you can survive this disaster?" Xia situ smiled coldly at Ye Han. In heaven and earth, the eyes of all powerful practitioners almost fell on Ye Han, but in Ye Han''s eyes, only Zhenwu College, an ancient college.


    "Boy, it''s up to you next. We can''t intervene in the contest between the younger generation, but don''t worry. If the older generation mess around, we won''t sit idly by!" the crowd stopped slowly in front of the ancient arch, and Yun Tongtian looked at Ye Han and said.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Thank you, elder. I''ll solve the problems between the younger generation by myself!"


    Yun MuQing patted Ye Han on the shoulder and said in a heavy way; "Brother Han, make it through. Once you succeed, people all over the world will shut up. At that time, no one in the whole demon continent will not know your name, Han Ye!"


    "Hey, boss, I believe you will succeed." Leng Xiuya also grinned.


    "Childe, we are all waiting to see the moment when you are famous all over the world!" Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan watched Ye Han with a warm face. Although Ye Han had accepted them as disciples and improved their strength, they still called Ye Han childe, not the teacher.


    Ye Han nodded to them. Then, the strong members of the cloud family, the couple of Yun MuQing, Leng Xiuya, Nan Wenqing, Mu Hailan and others all withdrew, leaving Ye Han standing in front of the ancient arch and staring at the ancient college.


    In an instant, the voice of discussion between heaven and earth has been quiet. Everyone is looking at the somewhat quiet Zhenwu college. Now ye Han has come, and Zhenwu college should also appear!


    However, this quiet gaze lasted nearly five minutes. There was still no movement inside the ancient arch, and none of the disciples of Zhenwu college appeared.


    "Han Ye has come. Why haven''t the people of Zhenwu college appeared?" everyone frowned in the world.


    Of course, no one thinks that Zhenwu college will be afraid of Ye Han. As long as they appear, countless talents will emerge from the college!


    Seeing the silent Zhenwu college, ye Han walked out slowly at the moment. He saw an iron rod emitting extremely fierce gas in his hand. Ye Han dragged the black iron rod forward and made a sharp friction sound with the earth.


    At dusk, the next moment, ye Han''s figure rose in vain, like a violent demon ape. The black iron bar in his hand was held high and suddenly hit the ancient arch, causing earth shaking vibration!


    "Zhenwu college, Hanye, worship mountain!"

 Chapter 2464

    "Han Ye, worship the mountain!"


    The earth shaking collision sound, coupled with the sound like thunder, was transmitted in front of Zhenwu college. The figure like a violent demon ape jumped up and fell with a stick, which was as powerful as a stick that can break the world.


    Boom!


    In an instant, everyone felt the earth shaking and the space shaking. With the earth shaking stick falling, the ancient arch in front of Zhenwu college seemed to be shaken.


    Then, the countless practitioners and heroes of all parties in the rear heaven and earth were shocked to see that the primitive jungle in their sight was turbulent, which made the college in the primitive jungle ripple like being at the bottom of the lake, giving people a very unreal illusion!


    The power of one stick has shaken the array of Zhenwu college!


    "The power of Han Ye''s stick is so powerful. It seems that his strength is not weak!"


    "Hum, even if he has some ability, he has to face tens of thousands of Zhenwu college disciples. No matter how powerful he is, he has to hate here."


    The earth shaking sound still reverberated between the heaven and earth. Everyone''s eyes were staring at the trembling ancient arch. However, at this time, an incomparably majestic breath suddenly surged out of the ancient arch like a huge wave. This breath swept the heaven and earth outside Zhenwu college in an instant!


    "Who dares to come to my Zhenwu college?"


    Suddenly, inside the arch, in the array, a Taoist shadow broke through the array and immediately surpassed the void above the arch. There was an extremely powerful breath blooming on the body of that Taoist shadow.


    One, two, a hundred, a thousand


    Inside the ancient arch, there seems to be a continuous stream of people. Looking at the young figures appearing one after another, all practitioners pay attention to them. All these people are geniuses from Zhenwu college!


    However, after the disciples of Zhenwu college appeared, they were instantly divided into four camps, occupying the four directions of the void on the ancient arch.


    The weakest of these disciples are immortal realm, and there are no disciples in the supreme realm at all. At present, the strongest is semi Saint level, and semi Saint level talents are not as simple as one or two, but nearly 100 semi Saint level talents!


    Nearly 100 semi Saint level geniuses!


    This is an extremely frightening number. You know, among the major forces in Shengzhou, it is very rare to have a semi Saint level genius, but the random appearance of Zhenwu college is nearly 100 semi Saint level talents!


    In this way, it is self-evident how terrible Zhenwu college is!


    "This is a disciple of the Fourth Academy of Zhenwu college, and almost all the top talents who can be named in the fourth academy have appeared!"


    "No, the most evil ones haven''t appeared yet. They are the strongest talents under the age of 50 in Zhenwu college."


    "However, these people are also quite scary in Zhenwu college. As far as those semi Saint level talents are concerned, they have all entered the ''Zhenwu list''!"


    "All the talents who can enter the Zhenwu list of Zhenwu college are semi Saint level. I heard that there are 100 semi Saint level talents on the Zhenwu list. Now the semi Saint level talents under the age of 50 are not all of Zhenwu college, but they are not much worse."


    "Zhenwu list is the heavyweight list of Zhenwu college to measure the strength of students. Every genius in this list is the best in the major aristocratic families in Shengzhou. At present, almost all the semi Saint level talents on the Zhenwu list appear, and Han Ye is dead."


    "Not to mention the semi Saint level geniuses on the Zhenwu list, but the remaining disciples of Zhenwu college can''t compete with Han Ye, not to mention that Zhenwu college has a more powerful ''Saint Wu list''! As long as the geniuses on the saint Wu list are all Saint King level!"


    "At present, among the students under the age of 50, Langya has become the Saint King. He is already a genius on the saint martial arts list. I just don''t know whether there are others in Zhenwu college who break through the realm of Saint King and enter the saint martial arts list!"


    "It should be. I heard that the seven night elder said at the cloud family wedding banquet that this time, Langya was not the only one to break through the holy king!"


    Looking at the students of Zhenwu college who are divided into four camps over the ancient arch, everyone stared at them with great shock. The four academies of Zhenwu college came out together, and almost all the semi holy talents on the Zhenwu list came. That kind of shocking scene is hard to see.


    "Zhenwu college is too powerful!"


    Yun MuQing took a deep breath and clenched his fist. In the cloud family, he broke through the semi Saint alone, which made the cloud family proud. There are too many semi Saint talents like him in Zhenwu college!


    "Is this the inside story of Zhenwu college?" the public loser stood beside Yun MuQing mercilessly. Her beautiful eyes also had a strong shock. Then she looked at Ye Han and faced such a strong lineup. Is Ye Han of Baishan Zhenwu college a winner today?


    The eyes of Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan are also very dignified and prosperous. Now they all hope Ye Han can survive this level!


    In front of the ancient arch, ye Han holds a black iron bar. He raises his head and smiles at the disciples standing on his head and overlooking his Zhenwu college. Of course, ye Han does not deny that Zhenwu college is really unparalleled. Just the details shown at present, he can be proud of many top forces in the Middle Kingdom!


    "Defiant, report your name!"


    At dusk, in one of the camps above the arch, a young man with cold eyes looked down at Ye Han. His eyes were like gods looking down at mortals, as were other disciples of Zhenwu college. After knowing that someone worshipped Zhenwu college, the disciples of Zhenwu college were angry and wanted to step on the Defiler, To defend the dignity of Zhenwu college!


    "Today, Han Ye, come to worship the mountain!" Ye Han raised the black iron bar in his hand. His eyes swept over the disciples of the four courtyards above the arch, and his voice resounded through the world; "Three days ago, I made an agreement with the seven night elder of your academy. If I fail to worship the mountain today, Han Ye will let Zhenwu academy handle it. If I win by luck, there is something I must take away from Zhenwu Academy. I don''t know whether this agreement still counts?"


    "Hum, boy, I Zhenwu college won''t go back on my promise to you. I still count the day!"


    Inside the ancient arch, there is a thick and incomparable voice. This voice is the seven night elder. At the moment, everything outside the Zhenwu college is emerging on a huge bronze mirror inside the Zhenwu college. Ye Han suddenly appears in the bronze mirror. At the moment, in front of the bronze mirror, countless Zhenwu College disciples are watching around the bronze mirror, Including many strong people are watching in the dark.


    Looking at Ye Han in the bronze mirror, the voice of discussion is constantly transmitted in front of the bronze mirror!

 Chapter 2465

    In an instant, as the thick voice came from the inside of the ancient arch, everyone outside Zhenwu college could hear this. In the face of Ye Han''s agreement to worship the mountain, Zhenwu college certainly would not go back, and in the view of Zhenwu college, ye Han had no chance to win at all.


    At present, the four academies come out together, and the semi Holy Level Talents on the Zhenwu list gather. Only this force is enough to trample Ye han to pieces!


    "It''s about to start!"


    At this time, ye Han, holding a black iron bar, slowly took off, stood in front of the talents of the Fourth Academy, looked at them face to face, and an amazing violent war spirit was constantly breaking out from ye Han. Facing the talents of Zhenwu academy, ye Han also inspired his strong war spirit!


    All the geniuses of the four academies have an extremely fierce breath covering the sky. In the face of Ye Han, a madman who dared to provoke Zhenwu academy, they will trample him to death today!


    At this moment, the world around us is watching.


    "Zhenwu academy, who will fight?" the iron bar in Ye Han''s hand was held high in the void and pointed to the sky. His eyes with Infinite War Spirit slowly swept the genius of the Fourth Academy!


    "Bold fanatic, Nanyuan, Gu Yuanfeng, come to fight you!"


    In the evening, the cold eyed young man walked out slowly with a sword in his hand in the camp of the south academy of Zhenwu college. His amazing killing intention turned into an infinite sword, which was surging on him.


    "Gu Yuanfeng of the South courtyard, I heard that he is one of the most promising talents in the South courtyard who can enter the holy king before the age of 50. His reputation in the South courtyard is second only to Xiaowu God Xiao breaking the army!"


    "At present, Xiaowu Shenxiao didn''t break the army. It seems that the disciples of the South courtyard respect Gu Yuanfeng!"


    "Now Gu Yuanfeng, a terrible semi holy genius, will be able to kill Han yezhen."


    Seeing Gu Yuanfeng coming out, the practitioners of this world have a look of expectation in their eyes. Once the other party makes a move, it will be a thunderbolt, just Han Ye, which can''t be blocked!


    In the void, the disciples of the Fourth Academy stared at Ye Han coldly. Inside Zhenwu academy, they saw the disciples of Zhenwu academy sneer through the bronze mirror, and asserted that ye Han could not stop the power of Gu Yuanfeng''s move.


    "What ability does this guy have? How dare he challenge Zhenwu college!"


    On a tall building in an ancient castle inside the college, a girl in purple, barefoot and lying on the railing, was bored looking at the image projected on the bronze mirror. Although she didn''t look around in front of the bronze mirror, she could see everything in the bronze mirror.


    Buzz!


    The void vibrated. At the moment, Gu Yuanfeng in front of Ye Han pulled out his sword, and the fierce Kendo breath spread all over the surrounding void.


    "Madman, I Gu Yuanfeng give you a chance to fight, let''s start!" Gu Yuanfeng''s face is extremely cold, and everyone can feel his cold killing intention.


    Ye Han, holding a black iron bar, said; "If I do it, you won''t have a chance to do it. I think you''d better let the geniuses in the South courtyard go together!"


    Crazy, crazy, crazy!


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Qi Qi, a disciple of the four academies, became angry. People in the world felt that ye Han was arrogant and boundless. Facing Gu Yuanfeng, a semi holy genius on the Zhenwu list, he dared to speak so wildly.


    "Hehe, it''s the first time to see such a arrogant Jiujie supreme, but he''s even more angry with Gu Yuanfeng. He''s dead!" the people in heaven and earth laughed mockingly.


    "I''ve heard that Han Ye is arrogant for a long time and dares to provoke our Zhenwu college. Now I see him, I didn''t expect him to be more arrogant than the rumor, but elder martial brother Gu will let him know what price he will pay under arrogance!"


    Inside Zhenwu college, the disciples of Zhenwu college who saw this scene were angry.


    In the void, Gu Yuanfeng was extremely angry. In the twilight, he saw his sword swing out. The extremely terrible sword shadow shrouded the sky in an instant. Everything around him was within the scope of his bombing!


    "Maniac, kill you. I only need a sword!"


    When the sword was killed, it seemed that heaven and earth were eclipsed. Gu Yuanfeng was indeed a terrible semi holy genius. If you really want to compare it, it would be stronger than Yun MuQing.


    However, even so, would ye Han be afraid of the ancient Yuanfeng?


    "Defeat you, I Han Ye also only need one move!"


    In the twilight, just when the sword of Gu Yuanfeng that made heaven and earth pale came, the black iron rod held high in Ye Han''s hand and pointed to the sky also came out at the same time. This rod contains the power of dominating the world and endless power, which can destroy everything in heaven and earth!


    Then, under the gaze of the surrounding heaven and earth, the black iron rod collided with the sword shadow, the heaven and earth trembled, the wind was strong, and even the clouds above the sky were scattered by the collision!


    However, under such earth shaking collision, the eyes of heaven and earth suddenly found that Gu Yuanfeng, the top disciple of the South courtyard and second only to Xiao Wushen Xiao, was repelled by a stick. A mouthful of blood couldn''t stop spitting out from his mouth, and his body fell into the camp of the disciples of the South courtyard like a broken kite.


    "This..."


    This scene shocked everyone inside and outside Zhenwu college, and the other disciples of the three academies above the arch were shocked!


    Gu Yuanfeng can''t stop the power of the nine robbery supreme staff!


    However, just before the shock of those who saw this scene inside and outside Zhenwu college fell, ye Han''s body, like a runaway demon ape, rushed to the disciples of the south academy!


    "Since you don''t do it, let me do it!"


    The indifferent voice resounded through the heaven and earth. At this moment, the figure holding a black iron bar has rushed into the talent camp of the South courtyard. Among the talents of the South courtyard, there are more than 20 semi Saint level talents of Zhenwu list and nearly a thousand immortal disciples.


    However, the violent figure still rushed in, and the black iron rod in his hand danced and killed everywhere!


    "No, defense, stop him!"


    The disciples of the South courtyard were shocked one after another, but it was too late. Under the sweeping of Ye Han''s staff, nearly ten semi Saint level talents were killed and seriously injured. Nearly 100 immortal disciples were affected. The power of one staff shook the world!


    The rampant figure is creating a legendary scene at the moment. Three moves, only three moves. All the semi Holy Level Talents on the Zhenwu list of the South courtyard have been defeated, seriously injured and lost their combat effectiveness, and nearly a thousand immortal disciples have been affected by half.


    "Time is still!"


    Buzz!


    At this moment, in Ye Han''s terrible eyes, the divine light changed like the eyes of the world. After seriously damaging all the semi Holy Level Talents in the South courtyard and nearly half of the immortal disciples, ye Han showed his talent and ability.


    At this moment, all the power of the disciples of the South courtyard to attack Ye Han was stopped, and time stopped flowing.


    And ye Han swept the world in all directions in the static wave of time!


    "Nanyuan disciple, defeat!"


    A terrible staff swept all directions, and numerous figures flew upside down in groups, which made people inside and outside Zhenwu college even more frightening, because at the moment, there was no one standing around Ye Han!


    Shocked and shocked, people in the world were stunned as if they had seen a miracle!

 Chapter 2466

    In the sky outside the Zhenwu college, numerous figures fly out. They belong to the camp of the south academy. At the moment, no one can stand in the position just now. Instead, the young man dressed in white wins the snow and holding a black iron rod stands proudly in the void. On his body, the breath of the world has completely shocked people inside and outside the Zhenwu college!


    At this moment, the breath of incomparable shock and horror is spreading in this world. No one thought that the supreme youth of the nine robbers should be so terrible. One person and one stick can easily defeat all the disciples of the South courtyard!


    "One person defeated all the disciples in the South courtyard. This guy is really so terrible!"


    "What did I see? A nine robber Supreme Master defeated all the disciples of the South courtyard, one by one. But there were more than 20 Zhenwu list talents in the South courtyard, all of whom were semi Saint level and nearly a thousand immortal disciples. Such a power was easily defeated by a nine robber Supreme Master. God, it''s incredible!"


    "How is this possible? Are there such powerful people among the nine robbers in the world? Is this still the nine robbers? It is clearly the holy king, and it is the strength that can only be possessed by an extremely terrible holy king!"


    "It seems that we all underestimate Han Ye. Here comes a dormant real dragon. Once it soars in the sky, the world will be shocked!"


    "No wonder he dares to worship mount Zhenwu college. He has such terrible combat effectiveness. I''m afraid there is only one in the world. Even if his realm is only nine robbers, his combat effectiveness is no different from that of the holy king. This person is an inhuman alien!"


    The world was shocked, and the inside and outside of Zhenwu college were boiling. Countless people were completely shocked by the incomparably shocking and violent scene just now. No one thought that the supreme youth who had only nine robbers would be abnormal to the point of earth shaking once he showed his strength!


    The same is true of all parties. Three days ago, the young man talked about worshiping Zhenwu college, which was regarded as a joke by everyone and ridiculed by all sides. When the news of worshiping mountain came out, no one in the whole holy state was optimistic about it, but at the moment, the young man is using his extremely terrible strength to beat up those who despised him before!


    "This boy is clearly the Supreme Master of nine robbers. How can he be so terrible?"


    The master of the Lang family''s face is hard to see. He really can''t understand why ye Hancai Jiujie supreme is abnormal to such a super strong level? This completely breaks the world''s understanding of the realm of martial arts.


    At the moment, forces such as the Sirius family, the Zhao family, the Lu family, the Teng family, the night family, the holy devil island and so on are incredible. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe that there would be such a perverse nine robbers in the world!


    "Elder Tianqing, is Han Ye still human?"


    Ji Chenyu looks surprised. She has a beautiful face. Now her mouth is slightly open, and she has no quiet fairy image at all.


    Elder Tianqing also said with shock; "This boy is human, but he is not human. I have lived most of my life and have never seen such a strange man as him. It''s incredible!"


    "Luoyan, once the matter here is over, you can have more contact with Han Ye!" the strong man of Xueyuan Ice Palace pressed down the shock in his heart and said to the snow Luoyan who had stayed.


    Hearing the speech, xueluoyan nodded numbly. She hasn''t recovered from the shock just now. She has never thought that the young man who seems to be silent can shock the world once it breaks out!


    "One person loses all the disciples in the South courtyard. How does the boss cultivate?" Leng Xiuya took a breath from the corner of his mouth. He thought Ye Han was not much stronger than himself, but now he knew that there was a long distance between Ye Han and him.


    "You are an extraordinary man, but today we have only seen the most real side of you!"


    Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan looked at each other. There was a firm flash in their shocked eyes. A god like childe is definitely worth their whole life to follow!


    "Hoo, no wonder brother Han is so confident. Now it seems that my vision of Yun MuQing is too small!" Yun MuQing took a deep breath and said that the public defeat around him is ruthless. Now he is completely convinced of Ye Han.


    Yun Tongtian narrowed his eyes and said with a smile; "It seems that there is nothing wrong with my evaluation of this boy. With the power he shows now, he is qualified to compete with peerless figures!"


    In Zhenwu college, the shock and excitement are stronger than those outside Zhenwu college. As disciples of Zhenwu college, they know more about the power of the disciples of Nanyuan college. For example, Gu Yuanfeng, the semi holy genius on the Zhenwu list, is extremely powerful, but now they have been defeated by a nine robbery supreme, which makes them feel that the truth they have always adhered to has been destroyed!


    "The South court has all been defeated. What is the origin of Han Ye? He can defeat all the people in the South court alone. Is this still a human? Not to mention a nine robbery supreme!"


    In front of the bronze mirror, countless disciples of Zhenwu college were boiling, and the voices of discussion and noise spread in front of the bronze mirror, making the breath around the world hot.


    "One person defeated the South courtyard, and there were Gu Yuanfeng. Is this his strength?" on the high-rise building of the ancient castle, the girl in purple lay on the railing with a surprised face. At the same time, there was a strange color in her eyes. What was the origin of the youth in the copper mirror?


    At this moment, on a main hall inside Zhenwu college, there are many senior strongmen of Zhenwu college. They are also watching what is happening outside Zhenwu college through a screen, among which there are seven night elders.


    However, the seven night elder''s face is quite ugly at present. The shocked and appreciative eyes of the elders around him make him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Elder Qiye, do you know the origin of this son?" at this time, an elder asked the elder Qiye.


    "I don''t know, the origin is unknown!" the seven night elder replied faintly.


    "Hehe, no matter what the origin, since the boy has been sent to our Zhenwu college, we can''t let this precious jade slip away from us!"


    At this time, four figures, three men and one woman, appeared in the hall at the same time. They were all wearing the same white robes with the word "Zhenwu" engraved on them, and their breath was as vast as the abyss and unfathomable!


    Seeing the arrival of these four people, even the elders in the hall saluted one after another, and they were the presidents of the South court, the North Court, the West Court and the East Court. Each of them was a terrible Saint Lun emperor!


    In the void outside Zhenwu college, with the South courtyard being defeated by Ye Han one by one, the disciples of the other three academies were shocked and shocked. At the moment, ye Han''s eyes had glanced at the disciples of the three academies.


    "It''s too troublesome to come one by one. Why don''t you go together with the talents of the third hospital!"


    In the void, under the shocking gaze of the world around him, the black iron bar in Ye Han''s hand was held high again. This time, ye Han directly picked the geniuses of the third academy!

 Chapter 2467

    "Let the geniuses of your three hospitals go together!"


    In heaven and earth, when the young man said these shocking words, everyone could feel that the young man''s war spirit was stronger, and the extremely fierce war spirit was like a sharp sword roaring on him.


    The young man''s face did not change. He was as calm as a pool of stagnant water!


    However, when ye Han said such shocking words now, no one dared to laugh at him in this world, inside and outside Zhenwu college, because just now ye Han has shown his strength to the world with his extremely abnormal fighting ability.


    One man, one stick, easily defeated all the talents in the South courtyard. This is his strength!


    At this moment, in addition to the failed South courtyard, the remaining geniuses of the north courtyard, the West courtyard and the east courtyard were shocked. At the same time, their anger was surging in the void like a huge wave. Their fierce eyes seemed to shoot through Ye Han''s body.


    "This guy has great courage to pick the third academy alone. Although the south academy just failed easily in his hands, now he has to face the joint efforts of the geniuses of the third Academy. Even the geniuses on the saint martial arts list dare not fight. Can he succeed this time?"


    "Not necessarily. Now we can''t look at this guy with ordinary eyes. Although he looks weak, his strength is too abnormal. No one knows whether he has exhausted his strength in the war with the geniuses of the South court just now."


    "So this guy still has a chance to win the third court alone?"


    The world around them stared at Ye Han, and their eyes had changed from contempt and ridicule to extremely solemn.


    The strong men of the cloud family, Leng Xiuya, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan all looked at Ye Han closely. The next battle was more terrible than just now. How many chances did ye Han win this time?


    "If he really defeated the joint efforts of the three courts, Langya, then you people will have to come forward!"


    Inside Zhenwu college, in an ancient pavilion, there are several people sitting quietly in the pavilion. From their position, you can also see the picture on the bronze mirror, and Langya, who has become the holy king, is among them.


    Hearing the speech, Langya''s eyes flashed a terrible and fierce light. One person defeated all the geniuses in the South courtyard. Langya never thought that the young people who spoke wildly at the cloud family wedding banquet that day would be so terrible. The South courtyard failed, and the rest were the north courtyard, the West courtyard and the east courtyard. If even these three courtyard geniuses failed, Langya would be the only geniuses under the age of 50.


    "This man is an extraordinary figure, which is rare in the world. If he can defeat the three courts together, Langya will not win even if they fight." in this pavilion, except Langya, the rest are over 50 years old, of course, all are holy kings.


    "It''s too early to say that. The boy who broke the army with Xiao and the other two guys are probably watching in the dark now. With Langya, all four of them have become holy kings. It won''t be so easy to lose with their ability."


    In the void outside Zhenwu college, the fierce fighting force roared and surged in this void. At this time, the geniuses of the north courtyard, the West courtyard and the east courtyard were moving slowly. The geniuses of the three courtyards divided into three directions and surrounded Ye Han alone. Their angry breath seemed to completely eliminate Ye Han in the center.


    "Han Ye, it is undeniable that your strength is indeed very strong, but you are looking for a dead end if you fight against the geniuses of our third court alone!"


    In the north courtyard, a young man looked cold and proud, and the sword in his hand pointed to Ye Han; "I''m Wei Zifu of the north courtyard. Under my leadership, you will die!"


    "I am proud of the West courtyard, remember my name!" there is also a leading young leader in the West courtyard.


    "I''m Qin huaimie of the east courtyard." the young leader of the east courtyard is also ye Han.


    The three of them, together with Gu Yuanfeng just now, are the top ten semi holy talents in the Zhenwu list. They are powerful and powerful. They are the objects of worship of many students in Zhenwu college.


    "Wei Zifu, Hua aojue and Qin huaimie, in addition to the ancient Yuanfeng just now, they are all the top talents second only to the Xiao breaking army, Langya, thousand year old king and long live king in the fourth courtyard!" the eyes around heaven and earth were shocked.


    At this moment, I saw Ye Han calmly respond; "Before that, no one thought I could beat the South court. Now even if I choose the third court alone, who wins and who loses has to try."


    "Why talk nonsense with him? Let''s join hands with the three academies. Even if he is strong, he has to hate here!" Wei Zifu looked cold. For a moment, his amazing killing intention bloomed from them. Among the talents of the world around him and the three academies, all the semi Saint level talents on the Zhenwu list stood up, more than 70 people.


    There are many semi holy level talents who have the strength to kill the holy king. How terrible they can be together!


    Although the disciples of the immortal realm did not fight for the time being, they would all attack the array in the rear. At that time, ye Han will definitely be in a terrible group attack.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Immediately, under the shocking eyes of the surrounding world, earth shaking attacks shrouded Ye Han in the middle in an instant, making Ye Han seem to be killed in an instant.


    However, in the face of such terrible power, ye Han''s face still had no change. He saw the black iron stick in his hand dancing, his soles drawing a circle in the void, and a stick sweeping around the world.


    "Eight wastelands and six harmonies, thunder moves heaven and earth, and destroys heaven and earth!"


    In an instant, under the sweeping of the stick, the attacks shrouded in Ye Han were smashed one after another. No attack could approach his body within two meters around him.


    Boom!


    The world is turbulent. At the moment, the void is tearing out terrible black holes. More than 70 semi holy level talents work together with the power of Ye Han, who is already very abnormal. The collision of such forces makes those who watch the war outside Zhenwu college retreat and stare at the scene with a frightened face.


    However, with such a shocking strike, the semi Saint level talents on the Zhenwu list did not hurt Ye Han, and ye Han did not shake off this terrible combination. More than 70 semi Saint level talents joined hands. Even ye Han treated this force with caution. These semi saints are not ordinary semi saints, and almost everyone has the ability to kill beyond his level!


    "Formation ~"


    At dusk, after a cold drink, the Zhenwu list geniuses in the void turned into streamers across the world. The rampant figure occupied eight directions of the world. Each Zhenwu list geniuses overlapped together to form a terrorist array of the inner three layers and the outer three layers!


    Zhenwu array!

 Chapter 2468

    "This is... Zhenwu array!"


    Looking at the array that surrounds Ye Han''s inner and outer layers at the moment, people watching the war in this world are not unfamiliar. People who watch this scene through bronze mirrors are very familiar with it. As disciples of Zhenwu college, they certainly know the horror of Zhenwu array.


    "It''s said that the Zhenwu array was created by the emperor Zhenwu when he established the Zhenwu Academy. Once this array is started, even if it is composed of immortal disciples, it can easily kill the holy king. If the strong of the emperor shengzang forms the Zhenwu array, it can compete with the super strong in the territory of the emperor Shenglun!"


    "The Zhenwu array of Zhenwu college is really terrible, but at present, the Zhenwu array is not complete. There are four academies in Zhenwu college, and each of them controls part of the Zhenwu array. Unless the disciples of the four academies work together, the Zhenwu college can be completely established. At present, there are no disciples of the south academy in the four academies, so the Zhenwu array is not the most complete!"


    At the moment, there is a strong voice of hot discussion around the world.


    "Hum, even if it''s not a complete Zhenwu array, it''s enough to kill Han Ye. At present, the array has been completed. Even if Han Ye has the ability to connect heaven, he has to die in the array." the disciples of Zhenwu Academy who watched this scene through bronze mirrors looked indifferent one after another.


    At the moment, ye Han, who is in the Zhenwu array, has a dignified look on his face. When he is in the array, ye Han can feel the terror of the array more. Now with the support of the array, the combat effectiveness of genius on each Zhenwu list has been increased by half, and their forces are connected, and each direction can complement each other. Let alone break this array now, Even if you want to block the attack in this array, it is very difficult!


    "It''s true that Zhenwu college has existed for nearly 10000 years. A set of arrays is so powerful!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath. His eyes swept the Zhenwu list genius who had formed the array, but what about the Zhenwu array? Ye Han of Zhenwu array would not have taken it seriously if he had not considered that he would expose his true identity.


    "Hum, Han Ye, now you should die!"


    Wei Zifu, Hua aojue and Qin huaimie were extremely indifferent. In an instant, the Zhenwu array operated. Ye Han felt that all the forces in the array were connected. This force could be gathered on one person or dispersed into the array at the same time.


    "What a magical array!" Ye Han held the black iron bar in his hand and his eyes coagulated.


    "I hope you can survive the Zhenwu array. As long as you survive this level, he will not be far from success!" Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan held their jade hands tightly together and looked at the sky.


    "Brothers and sisters, please give me a hand!"


    With a Shua, the long sword in Wei Zifu''s hand was held high. Then, all the talents on the Zhenwu list in the array gathered their strength towards Wei Zifu. At this moment, the breath on Wei Zifu was also increasing rapidly. The strength of that breath was absolutely unprecedented for Wei Zifu.


    "Han Ye, die!"


    At dusk, when Wei Zifu''s breath suddenly increased to a limit, his sword waved down towards Ye Han. The power of that sword, the majestic power, was like a mountain collapse and the earth burst, and the sea roared. Ye Han felt a terrible threat from this sword. He had been locked by this sword in the array and had nowhere to escape!


    The eyes of heaven and earth are closely watching this scene.


    "Be disillusioned!"


    Ye Han burst and roared. The soles of his feet stepped hard in the void. Holding a black iron rod, he hit it hard.


    Dong!


    The terrible vibration rang through the void. Under the impact, the sound seemed to break people''s eardrums.


    Poof!


    In vain, a mouthful of blood gushed out of Ye Han''s mouth, and his body has been retreating nearly 100 meters in the void, which surprised those who saw this scene. The Zhenwu array can''t even stop abnormal demons like Ye Han.


    "I''ll come!"


    At this time, behind Ye Han''s retreat, the long sword in Hua aojue''s hand was held high. In an instant, all the forces in the array gathered towards his body.


    Hiss!


    The terrible sword was cut from the void behind Ye Han, like lightning. The terrible sword light seemed to split Ye Han''s body in half.


    At this moment, ye Hangen, who had been hurt, could not have avoided the fatal sword.


    "Childe!" Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan were shocked. The next moment, the terrible sword directly hit Ye Han, which shocked the eyes of heaven and earth.


    "Hum, now he''s dead!" many people who have a grudge against Ye Han look happy.


    Ding!


    The terrible sound of gold and iron broke out in the void. The terrible sword fell. People in heaven and earth were shocked to see that dazzling tongues of fire broke out from him and flew all over the sky. This sword did not appear the scene that ye Han was killed as people imagined. Even ye Han''s body just shook and did not go back.


    "Hiss, this is... What a terrible body!"


    "Is this guy still a martial arts refiner? He unexpectedly blocked this terrible sword with his flesh!"


    The eyes of heaven and earth shook one after another and were extremely shocked. They looked at the young man who was now naked in the void. There was no wound left on his body.


    At the moment, even the semi Saint level talents who form the Zhenwu array on the Zhenwu list are shocked beyond belief.


    The second realm of crazy jihadi, Nirvana Xiaocheng!


    This is the terrible part of crazy jihadi. If ye Han wants to survive this level, he must use some powerful means.


    "Now, it''s my turn!"


    Suddenly, ye Han looked up. There was an incomparably evil light in his dark eyes, which made the Zhenwu list genius who came into contact with these eyes tremble one after another.


    "No, he is still a powerful martial arts player!" Qin huaimie was shocked!


    At the moment, ye Han has started. Although the Zhenwu array is powerful and their forces are interlinked, ye Han, who has exposed the crazy Jihad body, won''t have any scruples at all.


    Dong!


    Stepping on the void is like shaking the mountains and rivers. Next, ye Han shows the people in the world what is the amazing scene of combat power. The black iron bar in Ye Han''s hand has been put away, and his fist is clenched like a crazy fierce beast. His seemingly weak body directly hits out.


    Boom!


    The terrible impact of force shattered the forces attacking Ye Han one after another, and then ye Han''s body directly hit Wei Zifu like a train. The powerful impact instantly made Wei Zifu faint.


    The Zhenwu array was defeated without Wei Zifu, and the talents on the Zhenwu list flew backwards one after another.


    "Second!"


    Ye Han smashed it with one punch, and the nearest genius of Zhenwu list was directly hit and flew. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Third!"


    "Fourth!"


    "Tenth!"


    In heaven and earth, everyone inside and outside Zhenwu college was completely shocked by this scene. At the moment, the figure like a violent monster ran across the world. All the Zhenwu talents he met were seriously injured. No one can stop his power of a fist. It seems that in this world, he is the invincible master!


    Amazing combat power!

 Chapter 2469

    On the void, that amazing scene shocked everyone inside and outside Zhenwu college at the moment. It was like a violent demon ape. It was almost invincible. No genius on the Zhenwu list was the enemy of his fist. Everyone who met him was seriously injured by his fist!


    At this moment, the flying Zhenwu list genius, their defeat, has achieved the terrible reputation of the young man. He stands proudly in the void and is invincible like the God of war, dominating the lives of all living beings in this world!


    "Last one!"


    At this time, the naked young man smashed out the last punch and blew the last Zhenwu list genius away, and the atmosphere of chaos in the world stopped.


    Then, I saw the young man standing proudly in the void, and his almost invincible breath was still released on him. In the surrounding world, no one dared to get close to him within 100 meters. Even if the group of immortal disciples who swept the array in the third courtyard looked at him with a look of horror and dared not go out one after another. Ye Han''s fist just defeated the terrible power of a Zhenwu list genius, They have been completely shocked!


    "Is this guy still human? The combination of more than 70 talents on the Zhenwu list has come true. The Wuda array still can''t take him, but was violently defeated by him. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the talents on the Shengwu list to have such terrible power!"


    "What a pervert! With such amazing combat effectiveness, can we find a second person in the world?"


    "This guy''s strength is really too strong. What''s more, he is still a terrible martial arts refiner. I''m afraid no one in his generation can destroy his flesh. I''m afraid this is the most powerful foundation of Baishan Zhenwu college!"


    "Damn, why does this boy still have such a strong body?" the people who have a grudge against Ye Han look unwilling at the moment. In the situation just now, if ye Han had no strong body support, he might have died in the Zhenwu array.


    "Don''t worry, even if this boy blocks the talents on the Zhenwu list, the most terrible people under the age of 50 in Zhenwu college haven''t appeared!" someone said calmly.


    "Sister Wenqing, the childe has won, and one person has lost the four courts of genius!" Mu Hailan looked excited and worshipped at Ye Han, who was noticed in the void. That person was their childe and their teacher.


    However, Nan Wen''s hanging heart has not yet fallen. Although these people have lost, what about the more powerful Shengwu list? How many of the talents under the age of 50 in Zhenwu college have broken through the realm of the holy king?


    "There''s another level. I hope this boy can survive. Once he succeeds, he will be famous all over the world and equal to the peerless characters!" Yun Tongtian''s eyes also have a look of expectation and equal to the peerless characters. This is his original evaluation of Ye Han, but what Yun Tongtian didn''t expect is that ye Han will come to this step so soon, And it is the only thing in the world!


    All the people in the world are shocked. The inside of Zhenwu college is boiling now. Although they all want Ye Han, who dared to provoke Zhenwu college, to die in the war, even the Zhenwu talents who formed the Zhenwu array have lost. The strong is respected, and they have to admire the strength of the opposite side.


    "Who is sacred? He has such terrible strength. Now all the senior brothers and sisters on the Zhenwu list have failed. I''m afraid there are only four talents under the age of 50 in our Zhenwu college who rely on Xiao to break the army, Langya, qiansui Wang and Wansui Wang. If they take action, I hope they can stop this terrible guy, otherwise it will come out that we Zhenwu All the talents under the age of 50 in the college were trampled under his feet! "


    "It''s incredible. This guy is a monster. One person almost hurt all the people on the Zhenwu list, which is even more terrible than the stupid one!" on the tall building of Zhenwu college, the girl in purple looked curious.


    "Don''t be too curious. This child is a fog. The more curious you are, the deeper you will sink. Finally, you may fall directly into the abyss!"


    At dusk, an old voice came out from the dark room behind the girl in purple.


    Hearing the speech, the girl in purple turned her mouth and still stared at the naked young man on the bronze mirror.


    "Langya, this man has passed the Zhenwu list. Now it''s your turn to fight. However, even the Zhenwu array didn''t win him. You need to be careful!" a genius on the Shengwu list warned in the pavilion. Except Langya, they are over 50 and shouldn''t go to war.


    Langya stood up and said coldly; "I really underestimated this man, but he won''t cross over again at this last level!"


    With these words, Langya disappeared instantly. At the same time, three people in the other three directions of Zhenwu college disappeared at the same time!


    "Zhenwu college hasn''t seen such a powerful guy for many years. I''m afraid many senior leaders of the college have been attracted to this guy!"


    The genius of Shengwu bang in the pavilion stared at the bronze mirror with calm eyes.


    Outside Zhenwu college, the excitement and shock still haven''t stopped. Under the attention of so many people, the young people standing upright in the void look at the immortal disciples in the third courtyard. They can''t help but step back. That kind of look makes them feel that their souls are being oppressed!


    "Zhenwu college, who else will fight?"


    In the void, ye Han''s eyes were cold, and his voice full of terror and war spirit spread all over the world from his mouth. Even inside Zhenwu college with array shrouded, he could hear this.


    For a time, the inside of the college was boiling again, and people outside Zhenwu college were also staring at Zhenwu college. All the talents on the Zhenwu list failed and did not suppress the young man. Who were the strong young people who fought in Zhenwu college next?


    Buzz!


    At dusk, when these eyes looked at Zhenwu college, a evil figure appeared in the ancient arch. His arrival did not surprise everyone.


    Langya, the holy king, is now famous all over the world!


    "Langya is coming. It''s reasonable for him to fight, but I''m afraid he''s a little hung up if he wants to deal with Han Ye alone!" the people stared at Langya. Ye Han''s terror was seen by the world just now.


    Buzz!


    However, just after Langya appeared, the second man appeared. The other party was wearing a war robe, with a resolute face and a tall figure. He held a bloody long gun in his hand, and the terrible holy King roared on him.


    "Xiaowu God Xiao broke the army, and he also became the holy king!" seeing the person who appeared again, everyone''s eyes were in unison, and two young holy kings were strong!


    "No, look, the thousand year old king has come out, and his breath... Is also the holy king!"


    The array is turbulent, and a third person appears. This is a young man with a king''s demeanor and a king''s presence in the world. He is the Millennium king of Zhenwu college!


    "And long live the king. He is also the holy king. My God, four young holy kings!"


    Finally, a young man who looked calm, domineering, wearing a Dragon Robe and looked arrogant also appeared. Long live Wang of Zhenwu college. These people, ye Han, had seen them during the war with the demon clan heroes.


    However, there are four people in Zhenwu college who have become the holy king. I''m afraid the whole magic continent will be boiling after today!

 Chapter 2470

    Outside Zhenwu college, looking at the young people who appear in this void one by one with unparalleled breath and great reputation, that kind of boiling has spread all over this world again!


    "God, there are four holy kings. There are four young holy kings in Zhenwu college. In addition to the young holy King Langya, long live king, Millennium king and Xiaowu God Xiao have all broken through the realm of holy king!"


    "It is worthy of being Zhenwu college, and only they can have such a strong foundation. They have trained four young holy kings one after another. However, Zhenwu college is also deep enough. If it were not for today''s Hanye Baishan Zhenwu college and defeated the talents on the Zhenwu list, I''m afraid Viva Wang, Millennium Wang and Xiao break army would not appear, and the world would not know that they have died Break through the holy king! "


    "Four holy kings, once this kind of news comes out, let alone the holy state and the whole middle God domain, the whole God devil continent will be completely shocked!"


    "At present, the city of destiny is coming, the omen of the great world and the Qi is deepening. The geniuses in this era seem to have eaten the genius earth treasure, breaking through one after another. Demons are rising, and there are countless geniuses. Four people in Zhenwu college have broken through to the Holy king. Then, how many people in the four colleges of other Buddhist colleges, Tianfeng college, magic college and Theological Seminary have broken through to such a realm?"


    Looking at the four dazzling figures in the void, the world was shocked. These four people represent the leaders under the age of 50 in the Fourth Academy of Zhenwu college. At present, only four of the talents under the age of 50 in the fourth academy have broken through the realm of the holy king.


    Of course, talents under the age of 50 do not mean that Viva Wang, Millennium Wang, Xiao Chuanjun and Langya are almost 50. All of them are in their thirties. It can be seen how terrible their talents are to break through the holy king at this age!


    "In this era, there are four young holy kings in Zhenwu college. It seems that Zhenwu College attaches great importance to the city of destiny!" Yun Tongtian sighed. In the face of the four strong young holy kings, is that boy sure to break through the next level?


    "It is worthy of Zhenwu college. With these four young holy kings, I''m afraid Zhenwu college is very sure to compete for the first college and the second college among the five colleges in zhongshenyu!"


    Elder Tianqing also said with emotion that the five colleges of zhongshenyu and Zhenwu college have always been wandering in the third college and the fourth college, and sometimes they even fall into the Fifth College. You know, since Zhenwu Tiandi founded Zhenwu college, Zhenwu college has been the first college of gods and demons in the mainland and the holy land of cultivation in the eyes of hundreds of millions of talents. However, over the past 10000 years, Zhenwu college has long lost its dominant position as the first college!


    "Elder Tianqing, it''s terrible that Zhenwu college can train the four of them!" Ji Chenyu said shocked.


    "Sister Wenqing, long live the king, the thousand year old king and Xiao break the army. They have all entered the holy king. Isn''t it very dangerous to pass the childe next!" Mu Hailan looked worried. These are the four young strong holy kings. They can easily kill the holy king when they are half holy. With their current state, they have entered the holy list of Zhenwu college!


    Nanwen deeply breathed and said; "All we can do now is trust the childe and believe that he can break through this level!"


    In the void, ye Han faced the four young holy kings. He had seen all these people. When ye Han and heaven were buried alone against the demons, long live king, Millennium king and Xiao broke the army went to the Terran to watch the war. For these people, ye Han thought he would face them one day.


    Ye Han even thought of this when he worshipped Zhenwu college this time. Long live Wang and others are evil geniuses of Zhenwu college. If he came to worship the mountain, would these people not come forward?


    "Han Ye, I heard your name three days ago. I didn''t care about it, but I didn''t think about it. You really have the strength to face me. How do you want to fight this level?"


    At this time, I saw the overlord in Yellow Dragon Robe on the void. Even if he stood there, it gave people a feeling of regret for the overlord of the world.


    "Are you coming one by one, or do you want us to beat you?" the thousand year old king has an extraordinary demeanor, and his whole body is full of an imperial breath. He smiled at Ye Han and fluctuated his sense of war.


    Hearing this, all the people looked surprised. Four young holy kings and strong men shot at Ye Han at the same time. In this way, how can ye Han win?


    "If it''s one-on-one, Han Ye still has a chance to win, but if you play one of four, Han Ye can''t break through this level!" people in the world shook their heads secretly. However, today, there are no rules except that it''s under the age of 50. If Zhenwu academy really wants four to play one, there is no foul.


    "Is this guy too shameless? Four holy kings fight a nine robbery supreme!" Mu Hailan looked angry.


    Nan asked for love and said; "Don''t worry, young master, you shouldn''t have agreed so unreasonably."


    "Hey, Zhenwu college, why, you want to pick my boss in a group of four? Well, I''m lengxiuya." at dusk, lengxiuya stood up with an indifferent face and looked at the four young holy kings and strong men of Zhenwu college provocatively.


    The thousand year old Dynasty looked at Langya and said with a smile on his imperial face; "Leng Xiuya, I heard that you and Langya won a draw. Now you are famous all over the world. Your strength is really powerful. If you want to participate, we don''t mind!"


    "Hey, bully my boss. OK, I''m Leng Xiuya joining in this war!" Leng Xiuya grinned and stepped forward. Although he knew that the four people in front of him were really powerful, ye Han suffered too much if he fought one against four. Ye Han looked at his success. Lengxiuya certainly didn''t want to see him fail at the last minute.


    "Hoo, Leng Xiuya is still useful at the critical moment. If he joins hands with the childe, he may not have the strength to fight with the four kings!" Nan asked with a sigh of relief.


    "Leng Xiuya is about to make a move!" looking at Leng Xiuya, there is a touch of expectation in everyone''s eyes. Two to four, then ye Han has a greater chance of winning. Who wins and who loses? At present, people here no longer care. They just want to see a wonderful duel. Of course, the first thing in this duel is fairness!


    "Wait..."


    However, in the void, ye Han waved in vain to stop him; "It''s my business to worship the mountain today. It has nothing to do with others. Cold repair the cliff and retreat!"


    "Boss!" Leng Xiuya frowned, and the people who saw this scene were also puzzled.


    "Ha ha, so you refused his help!" the Millennium King smiled faintly and continued; "So, have you considered how to fight?"


    "I''ve thought about it. I''ve decided to fight one of four!" Ye Han smiled and said!

 Chapter 2471

    "I''ve thought it over. I''ve decided to fight one of four!"


    When these words came out of Ye Han''s mouth, not only the thousand year old king''s face froze, but also the people who heard them all over the world. They didn''t expect that ye Han really agreed to the method of four beating one!


    "Isn''t this guy taking the wrong medicine? He fought alone with the four kings, and he is still the four terrible young holy kings of long live king, Millennium king, Xiao break army and Langya. Is he crazy?"


    All eyes became extremely stunned. They were all wondering if they had heard wrong.


    "This boy!"


    Yun Tongtian smiled bitterly and fought the four kings alone. Is there really a chance of victory?


    "Ask sister Qing, how did you make such a decision?" Mu Hailan''s face was very ugly, and Nan asked Qing with a bitter smile; "Maybe the childe has his own plan. Maybe he really has the strength to fight the four kings alone!"


    Of course, Nan Wenqing was quite skeptical. After all, it was the evil geniuses who had long been famous in the whole God domain, such as long live king, Millennium king, Xiao broken army and Langya. With the joint efforts of the four of them, it was hard to imagine how terrible that terror was!


    "What a arrogant guy. Although his strength is really against the sky, he fights the four kings alone. Does he think long live the four kings are made of paper?" I saw through the bronze mirror that the disciples of Zhenwu college here looked extremely indifferent.


    "Hehe, this boy either has strong dependence or is really arrogant. But no matter which kind, this boy will be settled by Zhenwu college. Several old friends, don''t rob me."


    On the hall of Zhenwu college, the president of the South College said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the presidents of the other three hospitals suddenly turned black, and only heard the president of the North Hospital say; "This boy is a martial arts cultivator. I think he is more suitable for cultivation in our north courtyard."


    Seeing this, the president of the east courtyard hurriedly said; "Slow down, two old friends. I think he uses an iron stick. On the stick technique, doesn''t our east courtyard have a set of super martial arts left by our ancestors? I think he is still me and the east courtyard!"


    "Don''t argue. Although this boy has unparalleled strength, he is arrogant. It''s still two to say whether he will join our Zhenwu college!" the president of the West Academy is the only woman among the four presidents. As soon as she opened her mouth, the presidents of the other three academies blinked, making people wonder what they were paying attention to.


    Seeing this, the elders of Zhenwu college immediately looked at each other. The boy came to step on the top of the mountain. At present, the four presidents even made up their minds on the boy. The seven night elder''s face was very ugly. If ye Han really succeeded, it would be difficult for him to accept it. But now, even if ye Han failed, The four presidents are also planning to recruit Ye Han into Zhenwu college.


    In the void outside Zhenwu college, the smiling face of the thousand year old Wang gradually stiffened and played one by four. In fact, the thousand year old Wang didn''t take it seriously. Although it''s not a foul and there is no rule that you can''t attack in groups, as the top genius of Zhenwu College, you have a respected status. Of course, the four thousand year old Wang won''t play one by four, And he''s a man of nine robbers.


    However, ye Han actually agreed now, which made it clear that he didn''t pay attention to the four of them.


    "Are you sure you want four to fight one?" the eyes of the thousand year old Wang narrowed into a line, with a terrible sharp light shining in his eyes.


    "One against four, are you sure you have a chance?" Xiao, who had been silent, was also angry.


    "Take back what you just said, one-on-one, we can give you a fair chance!" long live Wang said indifferently.


    "Since he is so arrogant and wants to defeat four with one, why don''t we give him this chance?" Langya said with a sneer.


    Hearing these words, ye Han smiled faintly and said; "Four for one, which you put forward. Besides, don''t you think it''s faster? Finish it early so that we can finish work early."


    "Well, in that case, we''ll help you!" Langya was the first to promise. After seeing ye Han''s strength, he was really not sure of winning.


    "Then, prepare yourself for failure!" the sharp light in the eyes of the Millennium King became stronger.


    "You are really strong, but if you play one of four, you may not be able to win steadily. I think you''d better not waste everyone''s time and do it all!"


    Suddenly, the black iron bar appeared in Ye Han''s hand again, and the terrible war spirit roared from him at the same time.


    "Well, I always respect the opinions of my opponents and take my shot!"


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the terrible spear awn burst out in the void in front of Ye Han like a sword awn. At that moment, the light of the surrounding heaven and earth was tarnished. The shooting broke all the laws, and the law power between heaven and earth was cut off.


    "Take him down, how can our generation be trampled down by him!" Langya''s face was extremely cold. When Xiao broke the army and attacked Ye Han with a terrible shot, his sword also gathered the idea of heaven and earth sword to form the supreme sword technique, and his destructive ability was not much weaker than his breaking law!


    "Then do it!"


    The long live king and the thousand year old king looked at each other. They were also good at swordsmanship. For a moment, with the simultaneous action of the four kings, the breath of emptiness was terrible to the extreme. The power of destroying the sky and the earth was frowned by even the strong emperor present. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find such a power in someone in the younger generation.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Han laughed and rushed out. Facing the joint efforts of the four kings, ye Han''s fighting spirit became stronger. Then, he saw the black iron rod flying in his hand, and an endless stream of power burst out from his body.


    For a moment, the black power danced on the black iron bar in Ye Han''s hand. At the moment that that power appeared, the surrounding void seemed to be invaded by a terrible and violent power, and the void was getting dark little by little.


    "This is the taste of... Law. How can it be? How can he understand the law with his supreme state of nine robberies?"


    "It''s really the law, and it''s still the law of the devil!"


    I felt the black power surging on Ye Han. Some people with sharp eyes saw through the origin of the power on Ye Han at the moment, and it was because they knew that they were even more frightened!


    "Demons dance!"


    In an instant, when the law of the devil enveloped Ye Han''s whole body, the terrible law of the devil gathered between heaven and earth. At this moment, the dark heaven and earth seemed to have thousands of demons roaring and roaring, disturbing the mind and the world!


    The people who saw this scene were shocked beyond measure. They could not imagine that ye Han had controlled the power of the law!

 Chapter 2472

    "It''s really the law!"


    Among the Zhenwu students, people were shocked, including the elders, the presidents of the Fourth Academy and the supreme understanding of the law. They saw such a miracle for the first time.


    "It''s a miracle, it''s really a miracle. This boy has already understood the law in the supreme realm, and it''s still an extremely overbearing law of the devil." the eyes of the president of the South court are bright, and so are the presidents of the other three courts.


    "Moreover, I think he controls the law of the devil very thick. Obviously, he has controlled the law of the devil for a long time. How does this boy do it?" the dean of the east courtyard looked surprised.


    At the moment, in that void, demons are dancing. The terrible law of demons darkens the world. People in it only feel that there are powerful demons roaring in this void, madly invading their minds, disturbing their minds and turning them into demons without reason and wisdom.


    In an instant, the eyes of the four kings who attacked Ye Han at the same time were frozen, and their minds were affected by the terrible law of the devil.


    "If you have mastered the law, it seems that you still underestimate him!"


    Long live the king. When his body was shocked, a ray of light bloomed from him like a scorching sun.


    "The law of light, purify the darkness!"


    Buzz!


    The terrible law of light blooms in the dark void. The terrible light will blind people''s eyes, making people feel their pupils tingling and their eyes enter a state of temporary blindness.


    In an instant, the collision between light and darkness seemed to be a contest between right and evil. However, at the moment, the law of light with strong purification power could not disperse the darkness of the sky. Light and darkness intertwined with each other, making the sky bright and dark, like a spectacle.


    "Let me come!"


    The thousand year old king wielded a sword, which has the power of breaking all dharmas; "The emperor''s law, heaven and earth are self respecting and repressive!"


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The terrible imperial law was suppressed, as if a supreme emperor appeared in this heaven and earth, controlling the life and death power of all living beings. At this moment, with the long live King''s light law, the Millennium King''s imperial law appeared at the same time. Even ye Han''s magic law was suppressed, and the whole heaven and earth was gradually restored to sunny, And the roaring devil gradually disappeared.


    This scene, seemingly for a long time, is actually just a few seconds.


    "Palm heaven and earth, martial god field, prisoner!"


    The terrible bloody spear seems to come from the end of heaven and earth. The power of this gun is unlimited, forming a terrible field to imprison the void. The law controlled by Xiao breaking the army is the law of killing. Now, this void seems to have become a blood refining hell.


    "The law of broken heaven, annihilation!"


    The void is broken. Langya''s sword seems to be able to move in the void and reach Ye Han in an instant.


    At this moment, the power of the four kings made Ye Han be suppressed in an instant. In the face of the four kings, ye Han''s magic law could not be resisted at all, and the law controlled by each of them was extremely terrible.


    Boom!


    The four laws of terror landed at the same time, madly destroying Ye Han''s body, making his body regress in the void, and his face became extremely pale in an instant. Under the attack of the four king''s laws, even ye Han, whose body was strong enough to be abnormal, was injured, and fierce wounds appeared on his body, and blood flowed!


    Seeing this scene, the people related to Ye Han immediately became very worried. Although Ye Han was very good, I was afraid that none of the four kings was his opponent, but the four of them worked together. No matter how good Ye Han was, it was difficult to stop him.


    "Han Ye can be called a genius. Unfortunately, it''s too arrogant!" the people in the world shook their heads secretly, quite regretful.


    "Eh, no!"


    At dusk, everyone outside Zhenwu college felt that the earth under their feet was suddenly shaking. Then, thick vines broke out from the ground, thousands of them, like Python Flying into the sky, attacking and winding frantically towards the four kings.


    "This is... The law of dead wood!"


    Elder Tianqing was shocked. Ye Han understood the law in the supreme state. Few people know it in the whole holy state. Wenqing Valley is one. Although Lang Dong and others know it, they obviously won''t spread it out and raise Ye Han''s reputation.


    "It''s another kind of law power. In addition to the magic law just now, Han Ye has also understood the dead wood law. How is it possible that one person has two kinds of law power? Isn''t he a special constitution?"


    "How did Han Ye cultivate the two laws in the supreme realm?"


    Countless people were shocked, including the strong of Zhenwu college. The talent of the young man is absolutely rare in the world!


    On the void, ye Han wiped a handful of blood stains on the corners of his mouth. At the moment, his body is full of terrible scars, but ye Han''s war intention is still not weakened. The four kings work together, which is really unparalleled, forcing Ye han to expose the power of law, but even so, ye Han can''t beat them unless ye Han exposes more cards.


    "Next, it''s me!"


    A sharp light flashed from ye Han''s eyes. In an instant, when the four kings were entangled by the vines all over the sky, ye Han stepped out and called; "Langya!"


    When Langya heard the sound, he saw that ye Han''s eyes became gray. In his eyes, he saw terrible pictures.


    Then Langya felt a headache and his soul was suffering from terrible torture.


    "You, it''s time to be out!"


    Ye Han stepped to Langya''s body. At the moment, Langya''s soul was suffering from inhuman torture. The pain completely plunged him into a dull state. Then, the people in heaven and earth were shocked to see that ye Han''s fist directly bombarded Langya''s body. Langya was seriously injured by the power of the fist, flew 10000 meters upside down in the sky and lost his combat effectiveness.


    "Langya!"


    When the other three kings saw this, their faces Suddenly coagulated, but now they were trapped by the law of dead wood and couldn''t get away for a time.


    "Next, it''s your turn!"


    At dusk, ye Han''s eyes looked at the Millennium king. His gray eyes were like an abyss, which made the Millennium King feel that his soul was imprisoned by a terrible cage.


    Boom!


    With one punch, the Millennium king will lose again and be eliminated!


    "No, there''s something wrong with Han Ye''s eyes. Langya and the thousand year old king were caught just now!" many strong men with sharp eyes saw the key at a glance, but they could never guess Ye Han''s power and decision of creation!


    "Xiao breaks the army, long live the king!"


    Finally, ye Han''s eyes looked at the last two young holy kings. As ye Han called their names, it was like a cow''s head and horse''s face calling ghosts, seducing ghosts and asking for life!


    Then, the black iron stick reappeared, and ye Han swept out with the stick and hit Xiao Chuanjun and long live Wang with crazy critical blows. In order to defeat the four kings, ye Han certainly showed no mercy. After Langya and the Millennium king, Xiao Chuanjun and long live Wang also suffered terrible losses!


    The four kings joined hands and were still broken by Ye Han one by one!


    At this moment, the world inside and outside Zhenwu college has become silent, and the whole void has become extremely quiet!


    The four kings are defeated, and ye Han''s worship of Mount Zhenwu college is successful!

 Chapter 2473

    Above the void, the four kings were defeated and the world was shocked!


    At the moment, the eyes were intertwined in this extremely shocking picture. All of them were incredible. They had suppressed Ye Han with the power of the four kings. However, when ye Han exposed the dead wood law and that powerful means, the situation suddenly turned upside down!


    "The four kings were defeated. Although Han Ye was also injured, compared with his defeat of the four kings, his injury can be ignored!"


    "One man defeated the four kings together. The strength and means of Han Ye are really unimaginable. What happened to him has completely exceeded the scope of martial arts. How did this guy practice?"


    "Yes, with his nine robbery supreme realm, his combat effectiveness has become abnormal to this point. For example, with his nine robbery supreme realm, it is absolutely difficult for the God and devil continent to find a second person. Moreover, this guy has controlled two kinds of law forces in the nine robbery supreme realm. What''s more, the strange means of killing people with eye gods and powerful flesh body just now. Is this guy the reincarnation of the emperor of heaven?"


    "It''s impossible. Although the emperor of heaven is the strongest and supreme giant in this world, once they die in battle, they can''t jump the six samsara and disappear in this world."


    "But Han Ye is really excellent. He can be on an equal footing with the peerless figures of all ethnic groups. What happened to him is really difficult to explain with the common sense of martial arts."


    "Yes, sister Wenqing, the childe has succeeded. At present, even the four kings have been defeated by the childe. No one under the age of 50 in Zhenwu college can fight again!" Mu Hailan is excited. Ye Han''s success seems to be more excited than her defeat of the four kings.


    Nan Wenqing also smiled and nodded. Up to now, her hanging heart can finally stabilize!


    "Tut Tut, you are worthy of being the boss. This force value is even more abnormal than metamorphosis!" a look of admiration flashed in Leng Xiuya''s eyes. This is also the first peer genius to admire lengxiuya after lengxiuya was born. Even people like the four kings have no ability to admire lengxiuya.


    "The world knows that the world will become famous in the first World War. In the future, who else doesn''t know your name of Han Ye in this God demon continent!" there is a sense of satisfaction in the eyes of yuntongtian and the strong men of the cloud family. They came for this young man, and the young man didn''t disappoint them. They are all prosperous. Their cloud family and ye Han have completely stood in the same boat!


    "Sunken fish, if you really want to pursue the future by yourself, I think he is one of the most potential candidates!" elder Tianqing pressed down the shock in his heart and said to Ji sunken fish.


    Wen Yan, Ji Chenyu didn''t nod, but she didn''t refuse!


    Inside and outside Zhenwu college, the world is shaking. At this moment, the young people who have been injured but stand proudly in the void can''t compare with even the defeated four kings!


    At this moment, the disciples of Zhenwu college who watched this scene through a bronze mirror can''t accept this fact. The four most powerful people under the age of 50 of Zhenwu college have been defeated by the young man. Their students of this year have been trampled by the young man!


    "Hehe, it''s the only thing in our Zhenwu college that one person steps on a student!" although the geniuses on the Shengwu list seem to have a gentle smile, they all feel the pressure on the young man. The other party is so excellent and terrible in Jiujie. Once he enters the immortal realm, semi saint and holy king, how powerful will he be against the sky?


    In the void, ye Han''s figure has changed into a new suit. Under the cover of that suit, ye Han is quietly using his life force to recover his injury. Fighting with zhenwubang genius and the four kings really hurt Ye Han, but with the power of life, ye Han can recover easily.


    Of course, if ye Han did not consider that he could not reveal his true identity for the time being, ye Han would not be hurt in the two battles with Zhenwu list genius and the four kings. After all, once Ye Han used the nine changes to kill God and doubled his combat power, the four kings would be suppressed by him.


    However, the strength of the four kings is really terrible. It not only hurt Ye Han''s crazy Jihad body, but also forced Ye han to use laws and fortune decisions. The most powerful figures of the young generation are the four kings and lengxiuya, in addition to the burial in the sky!


    At this time, the injured four kings gathered together again. Behind them were Zhenwu Bang genius and many immortal disciples of Zhenwu college. When they looked at Ye Han at the moment, although they were angry, they had to admit that the young man worshipped their Zhenwu college and stepped down all their talents!


    "This war... We lost, you won!"


    The four kings suppressed their anger. They looked at Ye Han with complex eyes. Even Langya, who was very dissatisfied with Ye Han, was now convinced. The four of them were defeated by each other under their joint efforts. Such a powerful man deserves the respect of any genius.


    Seeing here, the world is lonely and silent. Watching that person face many talented young people of Zhenwu college, they also have some feelings. Before that, who could have thought that the young man would succeed in Beishan Zhenwu college?


    No one, everyone was watching how the young man was trampled down by Zhenwu college, but in the end, he reversed the whole situation with amazing combat effectiveness.


    "This war, Han Ye will be famous all over the world and can be on an equal footing with the peerless figures of all ethnic groups!" the people secretly said that there was no need to doubt this!


    "Yes!"


    Ye Han''s face is calm. His eyes look at Zhenwu college again. Now that he has succeeded in worshipping the mountain, it''s time for Zhenwu college to fulfill its promise!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At dusk, I saw a slight fluctuation in the air inside the ancient arch.


    Then, in front of the four kings and others, there appeared a group of powerful people with extremely terrible breath, and they were the top ten elders of Zhenwu college and the president of the fourth college. These strong people can be described as the mainstay of Zhenwu college, especially the president of the fourth college, as the super strong in the realm of holy wheel emperor, their status in the holy state and in the whole middle divine realm is extremely noble!


    "It''s the president of the fourth hospital and ten law enforcement elders!"


    Seeing these strong people outside Zhenwu college, everyone''s body shook and looked solemn. These strong people of Zhenwu college deserve the respect of any force in Shengzhou, because they have cultivated one terrible genius after another for Shengzhou!


    The four kings, Zhenwu list and many Zhenwu college disciples bowed down after seeing these strong men appear.


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at these strong men. He still looked calm. Anyway, he successfully worshipped the mountain today. Zhenwu college must fulfill its promise!

 Chapter 2474

    In front of Ye Han, the presidents of the four academies looked at Ye Han with a smile and didn''t speak. It seemed that they were appreciating a piece of jade. The top ten law enforcement elders also stared at Ye Han. The strength of the young people was obvious to all. As the strong men of Zhenwu Academy, they asked themselves that it was difficult to cultivate such terrible demons.


    The whole world has become very quiet now. Everyone is looking at the president of the Fourth Academy and ye Han. Both of them look at each other. Even in the face of a super strong person like the president of the Fourth Academy, ye Han is calm and has no wave in his eyes. This calm demeanor has once again convinced many people of Zhenwu academy!


    "Congratulations on your success, young man!"


    At the moment, under such eyes, the president of the South Hospital smiled and said; "There are countless geniuses in the world. Demons dominate. They are peerless people. Standing at the peak and overlooking their peers in the world, you are qualified to be on an equal footing with these people in the first World War!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said calmly; "I''m flattered. I have to fight before I know if I can be on an equal footing with these peerless figures. Before that, no one''s evaluation is useful."


    "Ha ha, what a naturally proud boy, I like it!" the president of the East Hospital laughed; "Han Ye, you are the first person to do this. How about joining our Zhenwu college? If you have any request, you can mention it. Of course, if you can join our east academy, the Dean can assure you that if anyone bullies you in the future, the dean will fight with him Bottom! "


    Hearing this, the God Sidon, who was originally quiet in the world, was surprised. Zhenwu college took a fancy to Ye Han. They were not surprised. After all, ye Han defeated the four kings together, so no force of demons didn''t want. They were shocked by the words of the president of the East hospital. He could agree to anything for ye Han, and was willing to support Ye Han behind him.


    The president of the East Hall, as a super strong man in the realm of holy Lundi, his words are not nonsense, but do what he says!


    At the moment, the disciples of Zhenwu college are also shocked by the words of the president of the east academy. Even the most outstanding disciple of the east academy under the age of 50, qiansui Wang, does not have such treatment!


    However, they are still shocked.


    "I said that you should be involved in everything in the east courtyard. Why should you join the east courtyard? Our north courtyard is not weaker than your east courtyard at all, boy. The cultivation of the east courtyard is too boring. You might as well join our north courtyard. The disciples of our north courtyard are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and the scenery is pleasant. It is definitely a holy land for cultivation!" the president of the north courtyard glanced at the president of the east courtyard, Then a face of temptation looked at Ye Han and said.


    "Hum, your north courtyard is just a group of brawlers. All the disciples of our east courtyard are indomitable talents. Boy, I think you use stick. There is a powerful stick martial arts in our east courtyard. Although it is not as good as the unparalleled martial arts, it is not much worse. It is good for you to join our east courtyard!" continued the president of the east courtyard.


    "Come on, don''t argue. What''s good about your east courtyard and north courtyard? All the disciples of our South courtyard value love and righteousness. Unlike those little guys under you who collude all day and destroy the practice atmosphere, among the four courtyards, our South courtyard is the most suitable for practice. Boy, join our South courtyard. They both promise you, and I promise you!" The president of the south hospital did not mean to give in at all.


    Seeing this, the president of the East Hospital and the president of the North hospital immediately blew their beards and stared at the president of the south hospital. The president of the East Hospital said; "Who wants to go to your shabby South courtyard? Don''t argue with me. This boy is from our east courtyard. I can give him the position of president of the east courtyard in the future."


    "What are you fighting for? Among our four courtyards, the South courtyard is too broken, the north courtyard is too soft, and the east courtyard is too treacherous. I think our West courtyard is the best. There are most female disciples in our West courtyard, all of whom are first-class beauties. Boy, if you like any student sister, the dean will personally send her to your bed!"


    The words of the president of the West Academy were even more overbearing, which made the presidents of the other three academies very ashamed. At the moment, all the female disciples of the West Academy who heard this blushed. The disciples of Zhenwu academy and the people watching the war in this world looked at the presidents of the four academies with stunned faces.


    In order to compete for a disciple, these four high and dignified presidents have such an amazing side!


    Behind the president of the Fourth Academy, the top ten law enforcement elders all smiled bitterly. Now, for the sake of a disciple, the president of the Fourth Academy, who is respected by thousands of people, began to ignore his image!


    The four kings and the disciples on the Zhenwu list also looked at each other. Are these four presidents still the four presidents with dignified faces and rigorous style in the college?


    "Hehe, these old guys seem to like this boy, but even if someone else can''t resist such temptation, who makes this boy too evil?" Yun Tongtian grinned. Of course, in Yun Tongtian''s opinion, there''s nothing wrong with Ye Han''s joining Zhenwu college, and he will have another big backer!


    "Ask affection elder sister, do you say the childe will promise?" Mu Hailan asked excitedly.


    "I think so!" Nan asked uncertainly.


    In the void, ye Han looked at the four presidents who had been fighting. He was speechless. He came to worship the mountain and step on people, which broke the face of Zhenwu college. Why do these guys want to keep him now?


    "I said..." Ye Han coughed twice, making the four presidents who were arguing look at him.


    "Boy, how are you thinking?"


    Ye Han shrugged and said; "I said, should you ask my own opinion first? I''m sorry, I''m not interested in joining Zhenwu College for the time being. Today I came to worship the mountain only for one thing in your college. Now that I have successfully worshipped the mountain, should your college fulfill its promise and give me that thing?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the four presidents suddenly flashed a color of regret on their faces. They didn''t want to miss such a demon''s talent!


    "Han ye turned down the temptation to join Zhenwu college!" people in the world were surprised and surprised. With the attitude of the four presidents towards him, as long as ye Han joined Zhenwu college, his status was absolutely extraordinary, and from then on, Zhenwu college was a big supporter.


    "Boy, I don''t know what you want from Zhenwu college?" the dean of the South College asked.


    Hearing the speech, everyone in heaven and earth looked at Ye Han. Ye Han came to worship Zhenwu college this time because of this thing, but what is it worth his great effort to get it?


    "I want... Magic arm!"


    In an instant, under the attention of everyone, ye Han said something that shocked the world!

 Chapter 2475

    "What, demon arm!"


    Hearing these three words from ye Han''s mouth, not only the people in this heaven and earth were completely shocked, but also the presidents of the Fourth Academy, the top ten law enforcement elders and all the disciples of Zhenwu Academy. Everyone didn''t expect that the purpose of Ye Han''s coming to Zhenwu Academy was the magic arm!


    "Han ye came here for the arms of gods and demons. That''s the divine fist inherited from Zhenwu college. It''s the Kui Bao left to Zhenwu college by Zhenwu Tiandi, the president of the first generation of Zhenwu college!"


    "It can be said that the magic arm is the most valuable thing of Zhenwu college. Hearing about the magic arm, you can be invincible under the emperor of heaven. At present, Hanye export unexpectedly wants this thing. Can Zhenwu college give it?"


    "If I were Zhenwu college, of course I wouldn''t give it. In a certain sense, this magic arm represents Zhenwu Tiandi. How can I give it to an outsider so easily?"


    "It seems that Han Ye''s wishful thinking will fail. Even if he succeeds in worshipping the mountain, Zhenwu college will not give him the magic arm!"


    There was a lot of discussion between heaven and earth. Yuntongtian and others were shocked at what ye Han needed. It was the magic arm, known as the first divine fist under the emperor of heaven. This was the terrible "weapon" that Zhenwu emperor of heaven once fought in the world!


    "Han ye asked for the magic arm. It''s a bit troublesome. How could Zhenwu college give such an important thing to an outsider!" cloud seven frowned and said.


    "It''s really difficult for Zhenwu college to take out the magic arm," said Yun Tongtian; "But the boy wants the magic arm. It seems that he wants to take back the broken right arm. Once he really succeeds, the boy''s combat effectiveness will be so strong that people can''t imagine!"


    Hearing the speech, all the strong men of the cloud family nodded. They all knew that the broken right arm absolutely affected Ye Han''s real combat effectiveness. Once he got the magic arm, it would definitely add wings to the tiger.


    "Ask elder sister Qing, the childe needs a magic arm. Will Zhenwu college give it?" Mu Hailan asked.


    Nan asked for love and said with a bitter smile; "Childe, this is a big talk from a lion. Zhenwu college is afraid that it will not give the magic arm to childe. I heard that the magic arm was a magic fist forged by the emperor Zhenwu with the power of the supreme magic. With his own right arm as the equipment, no one under the Emperor can block the power of the magic arm. However, Zhenwu college has the magic arm, but there has been no real martial arts since ancient times People in the hospital have used it. "


    "Han ye asked for the magic arm. It''s wishful thinking!"


    The disciples of Zhenwu college looked angry. The magic arm is the right arm of Zhenwu Tiandi, which is left to Kui Bao of Zhenwu college. Although no one in Zhenwu college has ever seen the existence of the magic arm, in the hearts of the disciples of Zhenwu college, the magic arm is the belief of Zhenwu College, which represents Zhenwu Tiandi!


    On the void, the eyebrows of the top ten law enforcement elders also gradually frowned. Only the president of the fourth hospital looked strange. The flashing eyes made people wonder what they were thinking.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s sword eyebrow wrinkled. He looked at the president of the fourth hospital and said in a loud voice; "Four presidents, I have a word with your college. I worship Zhenwu college and lose. I, Han Ye, let Zhenwu college handle it, but if I win by chance, I must take something from Zhenwu college. Does Zhenwu college want to go back now?"


    Hearing the speech, the four presidents looked at each other, and their faces were embarrassed. Because this matter is really not something they can make up their mind. Although people all over the world know that there are magic arms in Zhenwu college, only their senior executives of Zhenwu college know some secrets.


    Since ancient times, except for the emperor Zhenwu, no one in Zhenwu college has ever been able to get the magic arm, even if they see it.


    "Boy, I''m afraid your request is a little difficult!" the president of the South Hospital said awkwardly.


    "So Zhenwu college doesn''t intend to fulfill its promise?" Ye Han''s frown hasn''t slackened. He has made so many preparations for the magic arm. If Zhenwu college really doesn''t intend to give it, all ye Han''s efforts are in vain!


    Hearing this, the presidents of the four academies were silent. People in the world knew that it was undoubtedly fantastic to let Zhenwu college take out the magic arm to an outsider.


    Seeing this, ye Han sneered and said; "What I said was untrustworthy. It turned out that this is Zhenwu college. It seems that I Han Ye thought you too noble!"


    "Shut up, boy!"


    The ten law enforcement elders were angry one after another, but they were pressed down by the president of the fourth hospital, and the president of the East Hospital said; "Boy, if you want the magic arm, Zhenwu college doesn''t refuse, but even if we promise, you may not be able to get it."


    "Why do you say that?" Ye Han said faintly.


    Said the president of the South Hospital; "This is the secret of Zhenwu college."


    Ye Han sneered and said; "So there''s nothing to talk about?"


    "Boy, this is for your sake!" the president of the North Hospital pursed his mouth, as if he couldn''t say anything.


    "Ha ha, since Zhenwu college doesn''t want to fulfill its promise, why make such a hypocritical excuse." Ye Han sneered and said; "Well, Zhenwu college is one of the five major colleges in zhongshenyu. It has been inherited for nearly ten thousand years. It has strong strength and naturally has the ability to repent. Today, I Han Ye is weak and recognize it!"


    Hearing the speech, the dean of the Fourth Academy frowned. To be fair, they didn''t want to make such a scene with Ye Han, a monster, and they wanted to recruit Ye Han into Zhenwu Academy.


    People in heaven and earth watched this scene. Zhenwu college repented, which was expected by everyone.


    "It seems that the childe can''t achieve his goal by worshipping Zhenwu college this time!" Nan asked with a sigh. She can feel how angry Ye Han is at the moment, but in the face of the giant Zhenwu college, he can only swallow it.


    "My Zhenwu academy always does what I say. Young man, if you really want to get the magic arm, come to Zhenwu academy!"


    At dusk, an old voice sounded in the sky above the people, like an echo, and lasted for a few seconds.


    Hearing this, the four presidents looked at the inside of Zhenwu college in surprise.


    "It''s president Zhenwu. It seems that he is also paying attention to things here!"


    Many strong people turn their eyes and look inside Zhenwu college. President Zhenwu, who is a super strong person above the four presidents, is the pillar of Zhenwu college!


    "So the elder promised to fulfill his promise and let me take away the magic arm?" Ye Han looked up at the sky. He could feel how terrible the master of the voice was.


    The old voice sounded again; "If you really have the ability to take away the magic arm, no one will stop Zhenwu college!"


    "OK, four presidents, please lead the way!" Ye Han looked at the four presidents.


    "This boy, why don''t you listen to advice? It''s not so easy to take away the magic arm!" the four presidents shook their heads, and then saw them wave their hands. Ye Han and the four presidents suddenly disappeared into the world!

 Chapter 2476

    Zhenwu college is an outstanding place. Looking outside the college, there stands an ancient college in the primitive jungle.


    However, only after entering Zhenwu college can we see the magnificent here. The ancient buildings exude a long history. The thick aura here is the most powerful force Ye Han has ever seen. Based on the richness of aura here, there are at least dozens of auras under the ground of Zhenwu college!


    Such a big stroke is definitely beyond the reach of ordinary forces. After entering Zhenwu college, ye Han also felt a lot of powerful breath. That feeling is like being in the sea, which makes people feel infinitely small. With the inside information of Zhenwu college, their strength is definitely more than these forces on the surface.


    At the moment, ye Han is in a very quiet ancient castle, and the noise in the college can not be transmitted here. Around Ye Han, the four presidents have left. Ye Han looks at the ancient castle curiously. Many ancient murals are painted on the walls inside the castle, and the murals record the war pictures of a strong man.


    "Want to know who he is?"


    At this time, a voice came from behind Ye Han. Ye Han followed the sound and saw a petite girl in purple walking in barefoot, looking at Ye Han curiously.


    Ye Han said; "It''s not difficult for the people on this mural to guess. It should be Zhenwu Tiandi, the founder of Zhenwu college."


    "I can''t see you''re quite clever. When I asked that silly big man, he didn''t know the answer for a long time." the girl in purple walked up to Ye Han and looked at Ye Han like a curious baby. He said strangely; "I''ve seen you, no... but not your face, but another face."


    Said, the girl in purple curiously touched Ye Han''s face. Ye Han immediately stepped back and said; "I said, girl, we don''t know each other well. There''s no need to be so close."


    "You have practiced a set of profound techniques of changing looks!" the girl in purple looked at Ye Han''s concealment.


    Hearing this, ye Han''s face didn''t change, but his heart shook. You know, even the strong Saint Lundi like Yun Tongtian didn''t see that he changed his face, and I''m afraid the president of the fourth hospital was the same, but the girl saw through at a glance!


    Ye Han''s deception of heaven is absolutely difficult for ordinary people to do, because it changes the muscles and bones on the face, not a simple human skin mask, so it is naturally difficult to see.


    "I''m not sure before. Now it seems that you are really easy to look." the girl in purple tilted her beautiful eyes and looked at Ye Han strangely and said; "Your cosmetic surgery is really powerful. I didn''t see through it just now, but your inner fluctuations have told me the answer. You are indeed cosmetic."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was speechless. He was fooled by the girl.


    "Do you know why?" the girl in purple turned around Ye Han and said.


    "I don''t know." Ye Han shook his head. Since he was blown out by the girl, ye Han didn''t deny it. Of course, he wouldn''t admit it, but ye Han was very curious. What did the girl see his easy face by virtue of?


    The girl in purple shrugged and said; "As I said just now, I''ve seen you, but it''s not your face now, so I guess it''s easy for you!"


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled and said; "Girl, are you kidding? Are you sure we met before? Why don''t I remember?"


    The girl in purple smiled strangely; "That''s because I''ve seen you, you haven''t seen me, and it''s in a place you can''t go at all."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was too lazy to be wordy with the girl, he said; "I don''t care where you met me. It doesn''t matter to me. I came to Zhenwu College for the magic arm. Now that I''m here, should the elder show up?"


    "You''re boring, you know?"


    The girl in purple gave Ye Han a white look, and then she walked towards the inside of the castle with her hands on her back; "Come with me."


    Ye Han followed the girl in purple. After leaving the castle, it turned out to be a jungle. A country path spread up in the jungle. Not long after, when ye Han followed the girl to the end of the path, he saw a lake. There was thick fog on the lake. In front of the Lake, a back looked very sharp The thin old man was fishing quietly, as if a gust of wind could blow him down.


    The old man was wearing a gray robe. Although it looked a little old and mended, it was better to be clean and tidy.


    After the girl in purple came here with Ye Han, she sat down directly by the lake, and then put her two feet directly in the lake to play in the water.


    This scene made the old man''s sedentary body shake slightly, and the fishing rod that was going to be lifted was put down again.


    Seeing here, ye Han didn''t want to disturb the old man''s fishing interest, but he didn''t come here to see the old man fishing. Ye Han stepped forward and said; "The old man should be the elder just now. Now the boy has come. I don''t know the magic arm in your hospital..."


    Ye Han didn''t go on, but he knew the old man knew.


    "The magic arm is my Kui treasure of Zhenwu college. It has been passed on as long as the Zhenwu college has existed. I won''t stop you if you want it, but I want to know what people who covet the magic arm look like. Isn''t that too much?"


    The old man didn''t turn around, but the old voice was the master Ye Han heard outside Zhenwu college. The girl in purple turned around and made a face at Ye Han and giggled; "I told the old guy you changed your face because I''ve seen you!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sighed. He really didn''t understand where the girl had seen him?


    However, for the sake of the magic arm, ye Han can only show his true face now. Then, ye Han''s face changed into a very handsome face.


    "Hehe, it''s you, old man. I guessed right and remember your agreement." the girl in purple giggled and looked proudly at the quiet fishing old man.


    "It seems that it is God''s will. There has been a fixed number and arrangement!" the old man sighed and put down his fishing rod.


    Ye Han said; "If you guessed right, you should be the Zhenwu Dean of this generation. I''ve seen you in the next generation, ye Han."


    "Ha ha, ye Han of the human race, dreamed back a hundred times. Unexpectedly, the person waiting for him was you!" the old man slowly got up, and his body suddenly became very tall in Ye Han''s eyes; "Girl, it''s hard for you to accompany me, such a bad old man, after so many years!"

 Chapter 2477

    Ye Han looked at the back of the old man standing in front of him at the moment. Although the other party still looked very thin, it also gave people a feeling of incomparably tall, as if he was standing there, and the world was under his control.


    "It''s really boring to accompany you such a bad old man for so many years, but fortunately I can finally be free!" the girl in purple opened her hands and closed her eyes slightly, as if she was feeling the breadth of the world.


    Seeing this scene, ye Han looked at the old and young strangely. Originally, ye Han thought that the old and young should be a relationship between master and grandson, but now it seems that the girl''s attitude towards the old man is obviously not such a relationship.


    "I keep my promise. Since the waiting people arrive, I''ll let you go. You can go whenever you like." the old man didn''t go to see the girl in purple. At this time, he turned to look at Ye Han. This is an old man with wrinkles. The wrinkles are like ancient bark. Each wrinkle represents a long time!


    The old man in front of him is definitely an old monster who has lived for many years, old monster!


    In the face of such an old man, ye Han expressed his inner respect.


    "Hehe, you''ve stayed in this broken College for a long time, so people don''t want to leave, but I still want to see the unparalleled edge of the God and devil arm before I go!" the girl in purple gave Ye Han an oblique look and continued to wave her feet in the lake.


    The old man didn''t answer the girl''s words. He looked at Ye Han and said; "You want to get the magic arm, but you don''t know that it''s not so easy to get the magic arm. In recent ten thousand years, no one in Zhenwu college has been successful, and you haven''t even seen what it looks like."


    "Haven''t you even seen the elder?" Ye Han was very curious. The magic arm was Kui Bao of Zhenwu college. Why didn''t the people of Zhenwu college see it?


    The girl in purple looked back and said; "That''s because no one in Zhenwu college has ever been able to enter the ''Tiandi tomb''. Those who want to enter the Tiandi tomb to take the Devils'' arms have died outside the Tiandi tomb."


    "Tiandi tomb, is it the place where Zhenwu Tiandi is buried?" Ye Han was shocked. This is the Tiandi tomb. I''m afraid this is the only one in the whole demon continent!


    "You think too much. How can there be a tomb of the emperor of heaven in this world?" the girl in purple said; "The Tiandi tomb is just a symbol. It is the clothes tomb set by Zhenwu Tiandi for himself before his death. His magic arm exists in it, waiting for someone to take it away. Unfortunately, none of these posterity grandchildren of Zhenwu college has this ability!"


    Ye Han looked at the old man.


    Seeing this, the old man''s face was ancient well and said; "What she said is not wrong, but it''s not that no one has been in the Tiandi tomb, but she doesn''t have the ability to take away the magic arm!"


    "Who is it?" Ye Han was very curious. In recent ten thousand years, no one in Zhenwu college could succeed. Someone did it!


    "Hum, old man, I''m not a predestined person. Of course, I can''t take away the magic arm." the girl in purple snorted and was very dissatisfied with the old man''s words.


    "It''s her!" Ye Han looked at the girl in purple and was more shocked. The girl had entered the Tiandi tomb and sat here intact. Didn''t he say that all the people who wanted to enter the Tiandi tomb were dead?


    The old man said calmly; "If you hadn''t intruded into the emperor''s tomb, you wouldn''t have been imprisoned in Zhenwu College for so many years!"


    "Hum, old fellow, if it weren''t for me, could you know who the master of the magic arm was waiting for?" the girl in purple snorted.


    "So, we''re even, you can leave at any time." the old man looked at Ye Han and said; "If you want to get the magic arm, you can only succeed if you have a chance. This girl has the power of a big dream. She saw you in the emperor''s tomb for thousands of years. Therefore, you are the fate of the magic arm. If the girl hadn''t guessed your identity in a war between you and the four little guys, I''m afraid I would miss Zhenwu college this time!"


    The power of great dream, a dream for thousands of years, the emperor''s tomb saw me?


    Ye Han is a little confused. The power of big dream. Ye Han certainly knows that this is a terrorist power related to dreams. Once the power of big dream is released, people around heaven and earth will fall into deep sleep. They can''t wake up in the dream all the time. Finally, they can only be trapped in the dream and die!


    However, what makes Ye Han not understand is why the girl in purple saw herself in a dream for thousands of years in the tomb of the emperor of heaven. Does her great dream still have the ability to predict? Can you see the future?


    "Don''t be surprised, her dream power is a little special," the old man continued; "Since you are a predestined friend of the magic arm, I certainly won''t stop you from taking the magic arm, but as the inheritor of the magic arm, I hope you can join Zhenwu college."


    "Can''t I take away the magic arm if I don''t join Zhenwu college?" asked Ye Han.


    "Of course not," said the old man; "The magic arm always needs to see the sun again. Its edge should not be covered up in the emperor''s tomb all the time. In this era, demons are rising and there are countless geniuses. It is the brightest era in 10000 years. The magic arm should also bloom its unparalleled light in this era!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Since the elder can speak frankly, I don''t object to Ye Han. I promised to join Zhenwu college."


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on the old man''s calm face and said; "I have long known that the destined successor of the magic arm is absolutely extraordinary. If the magic arm chooses you, you are destined to have a relationship with my Zhenwu college. As the president of Zhenwu college, I will announce to the whole college that you are the holy king of martial arts and your status is at the same level as the elders of the college!"


    "King Shengwu, what level of student is this?" Ye Han was curious.


    "Ha ha, old man, you pay attention to playing well. You pushed him to the position of the holy martial king at once." the girl in purple turned her head and giggled and said to Ye Han; "Zhenwu college has two lists to measure the strength of students, one is Zhenwu list and the other is Shengwu list. Before you, a guy has become Zhenwu king, and once you become Shengwu king, you are equivalent to the first disciple of Zhenwu college, and the rest should be behind you."


    Smelling the speech, ye Han touched his nose and said; "Will this be too high-profile?"


    "Ha ha, who makes you the heir of the magic arm?" the girl in purple smiled and continued to shake her feet in the lake.


    "Well, I''ll take the identity of Saint Wu King." Ye Han shrugged and looked at the old man and said; "Elder, since it has been settled, I don''t know when we will go to Tiandi tomb?"


    The old man smiled; "Don''t worry. You stay in the college for two days. There is an array in the Tiandi tomb. I''ll open the array these two days. Then you can go in. Since it belongs to you, it will only be yours!"

 Chapter 2478

    "It''s worthy of Zhenwu college. I''m afraid one day''s practice here is equivalent to half a month''s practice outside!"


    Ye Han took a breath of the aura in the air. The aura intensity in Zhenwu college is definitely the most powerful one ye Han has ever seen. As a college that has been inherited for nearly ten thousand years, that kind of inside information is definitely not comparable to ordinary forces.


    Since the old man asked him to stay in Zhenwu College for two days, ye Han was not in a hurry for the time being. Through the conversation just now, ye Han believed that the old man would not repent. As the Zhenwu president of Zhenwu college, the other party didn''t have to cheat him.


    "Do you want to stay here all the time?"


    In front of Ye Han, the girl in purple turned around and looked at him strangely and said; "I can see that you are not interested in Zhenwu college. The reason why you promised the old guy should have other purposes besides getting the magic arm?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Aren''t you also not interested in Zhenwu college? But I''m curious about who you are? You can enter the Tiandi tomb. As a place where God and devil arms exist, Tiandi tomb is definitely an important place in Zhenwu college. Not only the strong men of Zhenwu college are guarding it, but also the array guard. How did you get in?"


    "Hee hee, I did a little trick." the girl in purple smiled; "As for who I am, it''s hard for me to answer you. Maybe you''ll know later, or maybe you''ll never know, but I''m looking forward to you taking the magic arm out of the Tiandi tomb. I wanted to take it out to play at the beginning. Unfortunately, it''s the last step!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han asked curiously; "Haven''t you seen the magic arm?"


    "Who told you that you would see it when you went in?" the girl in purple turned her eyes and said; "Those who are not gods and demons can''t see them even if they enter the emperor''s tomb."


    Ye Han continued to ask; "How did you see me? I mean, how did you see me in the emperor''s tomb?"


    The girl in purple jumped into a pavilion in front of her, sat down with her chin in her hands and said; "Thousands of years ago, I entered the emperor''s tomb and was trapped by the old guy just now, so I slept in it. It''s strange that I had a dream, and I saw in my dream that you entered the emperor''s tomb thousands of years later."


    "Did you see me in your dream thousands of years ago?" Ye Han was shocked. It was hard to believe this. People thousands of years ago could see things thousands of years later in their dreams. What magical means is this? And the girl lived for thousands of years, even longer!


    The girl in purple shrugged and said; "The old guy said that my great dream power was a little strange, but you were the only one who dreamed of it for the longest time, and had gone beyond the boundaries of time and space. Originally, I was going to make a deal with the old guy with this dream and let him let me leave Tiandi tomb. Unexpectedly, the old guy trapped me in Zhenwu College for thousands of years. Unless you appeared, I couldn''t leave Zhenwu The hospital. "


    "There should be such a thing in the world!" Ye Han said to himself, and then he continued; "Since you saw me in your dream, you should also have seen the magic arm?"


    Hearing the speech, the girl in purple said; "I just saw you enter the Tiandi tomb in my dream, but I didn''t see you take away the magic arm."


    Hearing this, ye Han nodded and said; "By the way, I don''t know your name yet?"


    "Name?" the girl in purple looked up and said; "I don''t have a name yet. A name is a code. Is it important?"


    "Then I will always call you?" Ye Han shrugged.


    The girl in purple looked at Ye Han and asked curiously; "What do you think my name should be?"


    Ye Han looked at her and said; "I might as well call you purple."


    "OK, then I''ll be called Ziyi." the girl in Ziyi nodded happily, just like the little girl who got candy. In fact, ye Han was very curious. The girl has lived for thousands of years at least. How can her mind be like a minor?


    However, these ye Han did not study deeply. The girl herself seemed to be a mystery.


    "Come on, I''ll show you around. The old guy''s broken college is actually very good!"


    Ye Han didn''t refuse. Now that he has promised the old man to join Zhenwu college, ye Han certainly needs to know about here, and ye Han also wants to know how silly Ben is now? I heard that he was attacking the semi saint in seclusion. Maybe he should succeed.


    However, after ye Han agreed to join the Zhenwu academy and become the holy king of martial arts, the news has spread all over the Zhenwu Academy for the first time. Now everyone knows that ye Han has become the holy king of Zhenwu Academy. This identity is above any student. He is the first disciple of Zhenwu Academy, and his status can be on an equal footing with the elders!


    "The Dean made Han Ye become the holy king of martial arts. Although we all have to admit that Han Ye has great combat power, which is rare in the world, he gave this identity. Is it too high to see Han Ye?"


    "What if you look high? It''s the decision of the president. Even the four presidents and elders in the southeast, northwest and northwest have no objection. However, Han Ye accepted the identity of the saint martial arts king. How can the senior brothers and sisters on the saint martial arts list swallow this tone?"


    "Yes, although the senior management of the college recognized Han Ye''s identity in Zhenwu college, the people on the Shengwu list may not easily agree, unless Han Ye really has the ability to sit in the position of Shengwu king."


    "It makes sense. A year ago, that big fool became the real king of martial arts, but he defeated all the geniuses on the list of real martial arts again and again by relying on his own strength, which made people recognize his identity as the real king of martial arts. Han Ye is now the Saint King of martial arts, unless he also has this strength."


    In Zhenwu college, everyone is talking about ye Han becoming the king of holy martial arts. Ye Han defeated the genius on the Zhenwu list in one fell swoop. The people on the Zhenwu list won''t have any opinion about his identity as the king of holy martial arts, but the Shengwu list won''t agree so easily.


    The people on the saint martial arts list are all Saint kings, and they are over 50 and under 100. Many of them are unmatched even the old top Saint kings. Now ye Han has become the saint martial arts king. It is clear that his identity is to suppress all the talents on the saint martial arts list.


    "The dean is smart enough to persuade this boy to join Zhenwu college. Unfortunately, like the guy a year ago, this boy doesn''t belong to any of our four colleges."


    Four presidents gathered in the southeast and northwest. Ye Han became the Saint King of martial arts. They were the first to know. Of course, they were happy that ye Han joined Zhenwu college, but they regretted that ye Han did not become their disciples.


    "But does the Dean want to test this guy again by making him the holy king of martial arts?" the eyes of the dean of the South courtyard glittered.


    The president of the East Hospital smiled; "It''s possible. As the saint martial arts king, the boys on the saint martial arts list may not agree. However, I just don''t know what the dean''s intention is?"

 Chapter 2479

    In Zhenwu college, under the leadership of Ziyi, ye Han is visiting the whole Zhenwu college. He often meets students who pass by them. Of course, ye Han can hear the discussion from them.


    "It''s said that Han Ye has joined our Zhenwu college to become the king of holy martial arts. This identity is too high. The senior brothers and sisters on the holy martial arts list will not agree."


    "Although Han Ye defeated almost all the people on the Zhenwu list, we have no problem with him sitting on the Shengwu list, the senior brothers and sisters on the Shengwu list will never watch a person suddenly stand on their heads."


    "Although Han Ye defeated the four kings united, it doesn''t mean that he can defeat all the people on the saint martial arts list and want to take the position of Saint martial arts king, unless he can convince all the people on the saint martial arts list."


    "I heard that the elder martial brothers and sisters on the saint martial arts list have great opinions on this. I think the people on the saint martial arts list will come to trouble Han Ye soon."


    Listening to these unabashed words, ye Han just smiled faintly and looked relaxed.


    "It seems that you were put forward by the old guy." Ziyi glanced at Ye Han and said; "But you don''t seem to take it to heart. Aren''t you angry?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Why should you be angry? How good the identity of the Saint King is. He is on an equal footing with the elders of the college."


    Said Ziyi; "Because of this, the talents on the saint martial arts list will come to you for trouble. Do you think they will agree if you want to take the position of Saint martial arts king and don''t have the strength to make them all surrender?"


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether they answer or not." Ye Han said with a smile; "As long as the senior management of the college has no objection, why should the rest care? What''s more, I won''t stay in Zhenwu College for a long time. As long as I get the magic arm, I will leave."


    "Then what do you think the old guy''s intention to make you holy king of martial arts is to give you a noble identity and want to keep you completely?" Ziyi looked at Ye Han curiously.


    "I don''t know." Ye Han shrugged and said; "No matter what President Zhenwu''s intention is, he has his idea, and I naturally have my plan. By the way, I have a thing to ask you, where is the boy Huang Ben now?"


    "That silly big guy?" purple clothes said strangely; "Do you know him?"


    "More than understanding." Ye Han smiled and said; "He''s my brother. I heard that he''s in seclusion and attacking the semi holy land. I just want to see him."


    Hearing the speech, Ziyi shook her head and said; "I don''t know where this big fool is shutting down. You have to ask the old guy about this. He is his disciple. Only he knows. But that big fool is really a rare cultivation genius. Although he is not as evil as you, there are absolutely not many people who can compare with him among the top talents in the whole Middle Kingdom."


    Ye Han has never doubted the cultivation talents of silly Ben and Lin Qi. Now the great world has come, and Qi has enveloped the whole God and devil continent. The cultivation speed of many talents has improved very fast, and the future of silly Ben and Lin Qi is definitely the most dazzling among the stars!


    "Forget it, I''m tired. Go back!"


    "Good!"


    Under the leadership of Ziyi, ye Han came to the front of an elegant wooden house. There was a wooden bridge in front of the wooden house. The impact of streams and rocks made the breath here more ethereal and natural.


    "This is where I live. You can find a room by yourself." after saying this, Ziyi stepped into a room with her little hands on her back.


    Ye Han didn''t refuse either. He would only stay in Zhenwu College for a few days.


    In the room, ye Han sat down quietly and began to practice. Under his eyes, President Zhenwu is opening the array of Tiandi tomb. Once this array is opened, ye Han will immediately enter Tiandi tomb, take away the magic arm, and then leave Zhenwu college to Zhongzhou.


    It has been two months since the city of destiny appeared. I''m afraid it''s getting closer and closer to the opening time. Therefore, ye Han must rush to Zhongzhou before that.


    "Eh, I understand the law of the great demon!"


    At this time, ye Han, who was practicing, suddenly opened his eyes. He could feel a law mark in his body. This Law corresponds to the power of the demon.


    "It seems that the road to immortality is not far away!"


    Ye Han secretly said that at present, ye Han has controlled seven law forces, namely, the law of gold, the law of magic, the law of thunder, the law of ice, the law of the nether world, the law of dead wood, and the law of the great demon. Among them, the law of thunder and the law of dead wood cannot correspond to Ye Han''s own strength, and other law forces can fit with Ye Han''s own strength.


    At present, as far as ye Han''s various forces are concerned, ye Han has no control over the three laws of yin and Yang, life and nature. Once Ye Han also controls the last three laws, ye Han will directly enter the immortal environment!


    At dusk, when ye Han checked the law mark in his body, a great force suddenly oppressed him from outside the wooden house. In this oppressive force, ye Han also felt a strong hostility.


    "Hehe, it seems that some people really disagree!"


    Ye Han smiled at the corners of his mouth. He walked out and saw that many disciples of Zhenwu college had gathered here in front of the wooden house. Many of them were experts on the Zhenwu list. On the wooden bridge that entered the wooden house, the girl Ziyi was sitting on the wooden bridge, and her two jade feet were playing in the stream, Her eyes looked strangely at the students of Zhenwu college who came here. She was blocking the wooden bridge. These young experts of Zhenwu college didn''t dare to move forward at all.


    "Well, you''re here. They''re looking for you!" Ziyi said indifferently when she saw Ye Han coming out of the wooden house.


    However, the students of Zhenwu college who came here looked alert. The girl in front of her was a taboo of Zhenwu college. Even the elders of the college dared not provoke her. Once a strong young man on the saint martial arts list accidentally provoked her and was almost killed by her!


    "It''s Han Ye, he''s coming!" when he saw Ye Han coming out of the wooden house, the disciples of Zhenwu college stared at him. In front of those disciples of Zhenwu college, there were several strong young men from Shengwu list.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Ye Han stood on the wooden bridge and looked calmly at the young strong men from the Shengwu list.


    "Fight, Han Ye, if you have the courage, you will see the high and low on the ''Shengwu platform'' at noon tomorrow!" a strong young man on the Shengwu list has cold eyes. Ye Han is the holy king of martial arts, and they will not agree.


    "Make an appointment to fight." Ye Han said with a faint smile; "Sorry, I refuse!"

 Chapter 2480

    "I refuse to make an appointment."


    On the wooden bridge, ye Han smiled faintly and fought with the Shengwu list. Ye Han didn''t have that kind of mind at all. Although Ye Han didn''t know the profound meaning of President Zhenwu to make him the Shengwu king, ye Han was not the kind of person who went according to the other party''s ideas.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the strong young men on the saint martial arts list came here with cold eyes. Ye Han''s refusal made them feel a kind of disregard. Ye Han didn''t pay attention to the strong young men on the saint martial arts list at all.


    "Han Ye even refused to fight with senior brother Shengwu list. Is this guy afraid? Or does he think the senior brothers and sisters on Shengwu list are not worth his shot?"


    "With Han Ye''s strength, he defeated Viva Wang, Millennium Wang, Langya and Xiao to break the army. He will never be afraid. If he is single to single, Han Ye''s strength can definitely be ranked in the top 10 of the holy martial arts list. At present, he refuses to fight. This guy is simply ignoring the young strong man on the holy martial arts list."


    "Hum, the Dean has named him the holy king of martial arts. Does this guy really think he is the holy king of martial arts? He has no ability to subdue the young strong men on the holy list. His name as the holy king of martial arts is just a false name."


    The disciples of Zhenwu Academy who came here sneered.


    "Do you really refuse?"


    At dusk, among the strong young men in the saint Wu list, a cold looking young man stepped out. His right hand was already on the hilt of his waist and could draw his sword at any time.


    In an instant, a terrible sense of war broke out from him. As a young strong man on the saint martial arts list, his strength is no weaker than that of long live king, Millennium king, Langya and Xiao. Even as a young strong man on the old Saint martial arts list, his strength will only be stronger.


    "I refuse!"


    At the moment, ye Han also took a step. In the face of the strong young people on the saint martial arts list, he didn''t have to give in at all. He said that rejection was rejection. In an instant, the breath of the two people collided in the air, forming an infinite sense of oppression and spreading around.


    "Hum, I''m afraid you can''t help it. Now that you have accepted the status of Saint Wu King, you have to accept the challenge of Saint Wu list. If you win, Saint Wu list respects you. Otherwise, you will give up the status of Saint Wu King!" the strong young man on Saint Wu list looks indifferent.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered and said; "The identity of the saint Wu King was given to me by the old man, President Zhenwu. If anyone on your saint Wu list has any opinion, you can go to him to take back my identity of the saint Wu King, but if you want me to give up, you are not qualified."


    "Good courage!"


    The terrible anger breath broke out. The young strong man on the holy martial arts list pulled out his sword at dusk, and an earth shaking sword breath filled the sky in an instant.


    Seeing here, the students of Zhenwu college who came here have retreated some distance. The young strong on the Shengwu list shot, and the people on the Zhenwu list can only watch the war from a distance.


    The young strong men on the other Saint martial arts lists have been extremely indifferent. Although Ye Han defeated the Zhenwu list and the four kings united, as the young strong men on the old Saint martial arts list, they simply won''t recognize Ye Han''s identity as the saint martial arts king.


    "Cluck, why, do you want to fight in my nest?"


    At this time, I saw the purple side head sitting on the wooden bridge looking at the young strong men on the saint martial arts list. Although she was laughing, she made the young strong men on the saint martial arts list look stiff. No one knew the girl''s horror Zhenwu college. It was precisely because the girl was in the middle. Otherwise, the young strong men on the saint martial arts list had forcibly shot Ye Han!


    "Hehe, I can''t control it in other places, but if anyone destroys every plant here, don''t blame me for not giving the old man face. Let''s go. I''m going to sleep!"


    Ziyi stood up and stretched. She smiled at the young strong men on the saint martial arts list, but her smiling eyes made the young strong men on the saint martial arts list feel like their backs.


    "Excuse me!" the young strong men on the saint martial arts list arched their hands at Ziyi, and then they looked at Ye Han one after another; "Han Ye, unless you give up your status as the king of Saint martial arts, the covenant of Saint martial arts against you will not be eliminated in one day."


    With these words, the young strong men on the saint martial arts list left, and the disciples of Zhenwu college left one by one. However, they all know that unless ye Han gives up his identity as the saint martial arts king, as long as ye Han leaves here, the young strong men on the saint martial arts list will fight ye Han.


    "Hehe, refusing to fight is not like this boy''s style. It seems that the dean''s plan will fail!"


    In the void not far away, the four presidents in the southeast and northwest looked at the scene just now.


    Said the president of the South Hospital; "With the strength of this boy, he is not unable to fight with those boys on the saint martial arts list. It seems that he will not go on according to the road arranged by the president."


    Said the president of the East Hospital; "There is already a leader in the Zhenwu list, and the Shengwu list can''t fail. This boy is the best candidate. As long as he subdues the Shengwu list, these arrogant guys won''t be scattered. In this way, there is also a leader in the city of destiny. It seems that we have to find a way to push a fire!"


    Said the president of the North Hospital; "But this fire can''t be too much. Although this boy says he has joined Zhenwu college, he will quit at any time. If you want to make this boy take the bait, you can''t be hard. I think it''s better to let the girl in the West Hospital have a try."


    Hearing the speech, the presidents of the other three hospitals brightened their eyes, and the president of the Western Hospital smiled; "All the disciples of our West hospital are beautiful and moving. Danzhi is more known as the first beauty than the two. If she is allowed to have an interview, she may really succeed."


    "Ha ha, the hero is sad about the beauty pass. Let the girl have a try."


    In the wooden house, Ziyi was swinging on the swing behind the wooden house. Ye Han stood beside her and said; "It seems that people in Zhenwu college are afraid of you."


    "If you want to make people fear you, you should be afraid of him at one time. You should understand this truth better than me?" Ziyi glanced at Ye Han and said; "Why did you refuse the engagement of shengwubang? If they are afraid, they will be more able to be the first person in your college. Isn''t that good?"


    Ye Han shrugged and said; "Someone set me up. Why should I drill in?"


    Said Ziyi; "But the people on the saint martial arts list will not give up. I guess they should be discussing how to force you out now."


    Ye Han smiled and said; "Isn''t there still you? I''ll wait here for the Tiandi tomb to open. Those guys of Zhenwu college shouldn''t have the courage to come here and be presumptuous?"

 Chapter 2481

    The young strong man on the saint martial arts list personally came forward to fight ye Han, and ye Han refused to fight. This matter also spread all over the Zhenwu College for the first time. At present, the disciples of Zhenwu college are talking about this matter. As the young strong man on the saint martial arts list, they can''t accept Ye Han''s refusal.


    If you want to step on the top of the saint Wu list and become the saint Wu King, who will recognize it if you don''t have the ability to submit to the saint Wu list?


    "What does Han Ye mean by refusing to fight? Does he think the people on the saint martial arts list are not worth his shot?"


    In the Shengwu Hall of Zhenwu college, there are many young strong people on the Shengwu list. Each of them is very powerful. They can become the holy king at a young age. They are all arrogant people. They are also the most powerful students in the whole Zhenwu college. No one can stand on their head except the senior level of the college.


    "Han Ye''s strength is very strong. Even the four guys of Viva Wang still lost to him. If he was afraid of the holy martial arts list, it is absolutely impossible, but he still refused. I''m afraid this'' new man ''is ignoring us'' old people''."


    A young strong man on the list of holy weapons had cold eyes and said.


    Another young strong man in the saint Wu list said; "It''s OK to ignore us'' old people ''. Unless he is willing to give up his status as the saint martial arts king, the people on the saint martial arts list will not bother him again, but one day he wears his status as the saint martial arts king, he must understand that the people on the Saint martial arts list will not obey him."


    "But this guy is hiding in the cabin now. We can''t risk going there to do it. You all know the horror of that girl. Even the elders in the college don''t dare to offend her."


    "Wait a minute. No one wants to offend the girl. We can''t force him out. Naturally, some people have this ability. I heard that Dan Zhi has been summoned back by the president of the West Hospital, and Dan Zhi is already on the way to the wooden house. It seems that several presidents are on our side this time!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Han didn''t spend much time quietly in the wooden house. Outside the wooden house, he was surrounded by the disciples of Zhenwu college again, and there were more disciples this time. Basically, there were people from the four academies of southeast, northwest and northwest.


    "Dan Zhi of Zhenwu college has come to see the holy king of martial arts. Please come forward."


    The clear and pleasant voice came from a woman in white in front of the wooden bridge. The woman''s face was wearing a white veil, tall and free of worldly breath, which made people feel that the woman in front of us was the cleanest and holy lotus in the world, and the pair of black eyes exposed to the air were very smart, so people couldn''t forget them at a glance.


    "I didn''t expect that for this Han Ye, even elder martial sister Danzhi came out in person. On weekdays, elder martial sister Danzhi devotes herself to cultivation in the Shengwu hall, but she seldom shows up."


    "Senior sister Danzhi is the first beauty of our Zhenwu college. The sunken fish and wild geese outside are known as the two peerless beauties of Shengzhou. Unexpectedly, senior sister Danzhi of our Zhenwu college is more beautiful than them!"


    The disciples of Zhenwu college stared at the figure in white. There was a color of admiration in those eyes. The woman in front of them was a peerless flower that all male students of Zhenwu college wanted to protect!


    "Dan Zhi, ha ha, it seems that someone wants to use a beauty trick against you!"


    Inside the wooden house, Ziyi giggled, lying on the table, supporting his chin and laughing at Ye Han; "Hey, I''ve seen Dan Zhi. She''s very beautiful. I don''t know how many people in Zhenwu college want to form a Tao Lu with her, but no one has succeeded yet."


    "A woman with impure purpose, no matter how beautiful she is, is just a good skin bag." Ye Han said; "But I think it''s a little difficult to spend two days quietly with you. It seems that we have to find a way to get rid of all these people."


    After that, ye Han stood up and walked towards the outside of the wooden house. Ziyi followed him with his hands on his back. They came to the wooden bridge and saw the woman in white dress and white veil standing quietly opposite the wooden bridge, watching Ye Han''s arrival so calmly.


    "You want to see me?"


    Ye Han glanced at Dan Zhi faintly. The woman''s temperament is really excellent. Even if she hasn''t seen her face, people can''t help admiring her.


    "Little woman Dan Zhi, I''ve seen the holy king of martial arts!" Dan Zhi''s voice was ethereal, and his moving black eyes looked at Ye Han and said; "King Shengwu is now a member of Zhenwu college, but everyone in Zhenwu college must engrave his name on the ''Zhenwu monument'' after entering the college to prove his identity in Zhenwu college. King Shengwu and Dan Zhi are here for this."


    "Is there such a thing?" Ye Han looked at Ziyi, who shrugged.


    Seeing this, ye Han said; "I don''t have time now. If you''re not in a hurry, come back in a few days."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Seeing ye Han turning to the wooden house, Dan Zhi spoke again and said softly; "King Shengwu, this matter was ordered by the four presidents. Therefore, please don''t make it difficult for Dan Zhi."


    "Well, let the four presidents come in person. I happen to have something to do with them." Ye Han didn''t stop and continued to walk to the wooden house.


    "King Shengwu, please stay!"


    Dan Zhi''s eyebrows frowned. It was the first time she met someone like Ye Han. Originally, Dan Zhi thought that as long as she appeared, ye Han would definitely leave with her. However, ye Han had no intention to talk to her at all. Facing her was like facing an ordinary person who can''t be in the ordinary.


    Dan Zhi is very confident about her appearance!


    At the thought of this, Dan Zhi slowly took off the white veil on his face, and then revealed an amazing peerless face. At this moment, the disciples of Zhenwu college were a little cramped. Although they could only see a side face, it was enough to make them palpitate!


    "God, elder martial sister Danzhi took off her veil. It seems that this kind of thing has never happened before?"


    "For the sake of Han Ye, senior sister Danzhi took off the veil she had never taken off. This guy is too lucky!"


    The students around looked excited, and the eyes looking at Ye Han were extremely jealous.


    "Miss Danzhi, do you have anything else to do?"


    Ye Han turned around and looked at Dan Zhi calmly. There was no fluctuation in his eyes. Even if the appearance of Dan Zhi was more beautiful than Ji Chenyu and Xue Luoyan, it was just a work of art in Ye Han''s eyes.


    "Holy King Wu, please don''t let Dan Zhi be embarrassed!" Dan Zhi''s smart eyes stared at Ye Han. Although Ye Han''s calm surprised her, Dan Zhi was confident that the young man in front of her couldn''t stop her charm.


    "Sorry, the beauty trick is useless to me. Please go back!"


    Ye Han said faintly, and then in the eyes of Na Danzhi, he returned directly to the wooden house!

 Chapter 2482

    "What, is this guy''s heart made of wood? Even elder martial sister Danzhi refused directly!"


    Seeing ye Han, he returned to the wooden house. All the disciples of Zhenwu college around the wooden house were in an uproar. It''s hard for them to believe that some of their peers can ignore the temptation of Dan Zhi, the first beauty of Zhenwu college!


    "Even elder martial sister Danzhi refused directly. Isn''t this guy close to women? Or is he playing hard to get?"


    "No, no one in our Zhenwu college can stop the charm of senior sister Dan Zhi. Although Han Ye is excellent and can be on an equal footing with peerless figures, this guy is also a person with seven emotions and six desires."


    In front of the wooden bridge, Dan Zhi''s eyes were a little dull, and there was also a sense of consternation on her beautiful face. She obviously didn''t expect that she would come to this end. For the young man in front of her, she took off her veil, but the young man was still not interested and completely ignored her charm.


    Dan Zhi met such a thing for the first time. Although she didn''t give false words to those men who had thoughts on her, and even hated those naked eyes, one day, someone suddenly completely ignored her charm and wouldn''t look at her more. Instead, she didn''t adapt, and her heart was surrounded by a faint sense of loss!


    "Well, it seems that the trick of beauty trick has failed for the boy!"


    At the moment, the four presidents who saw this scene in the dark looked at each other. As vigorous young people, they thought Ye Han couldn''t stop the charm of the first beauty of Zhenwu college, but this outcome was quite the opposite.


    The president of the South Hospital smiled bitterly and said; "Forget it, let the Dean have a headache. We have no choice!"


    Said the president of the North Hospital; "However, the boys on the saint martial arts list will not give up so easily."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Hehe, even the first beauty of Zhenwu college doesn''t give face. Hey, don''t you care about Dan Zhi?" in the cabin, Ziyi lies on the table and looks at Ye Han and giggles. She is also curious about ye Han''s so straightforward rejection of Dan Zhi. After all, few people can resist her charm!


    Ye Han said; "She has ulterior motives for me. Why should I give face? Although she is very beautiful, do I have to be moved?"


    "Hmm..." Ziyi tilted her head and looked at Ye Han; "You know what? I wonder if you are a man. If I were a man, I would be moved by Danzhi."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was speechless at once. The reason why he refused Na Danzhi so directly was that he wanted to have a clean day for two days. Although Ye Han also knew that the solution to the problem was to directly agree to the covenant of shengwubang, at present, ye Han''s mind was in the arms of gods and demons, and he was really not interested in the covenant of shengwubang.


    "I don''t know how busy the old guy is?"


    Ye Han''s heart is slightly looking forward to the tomb of the Heavenly Emperor and the magic arm. Ye Han has heard about the first divine fist under the Heavenly Emperor when he broke his arm. For this, ye Han has always been looking forward to it. Now, he finally has a chance to get it!


    However, as ye Han entered Zhenwu college, his battle outside Zhenwu college has spread wildly to the whole Zhongshen domain, and is spreading to the whole Shenmo continent. Now Zhongshen domain knows that another peerless figure has been born!


    Han Ye, this name is already known as the moving divine realm, 36 states, 12 secret territories. All forces are inquiring about him!


    Even ancient families and ancient orthodoxy were shocked. After all, the birth of peerless figures represents the seed of a future emperor of heaven. Once promoted to the emperor of heaven, it will be the greatest power in the divine and demon continent!


    After receiving this news, the four races in the divine and demon continent were like a strong wind sweeping the earth.


    "In one day, I lost all the heroes in the Zhenwu list, and then lost the joint efforts of the four kings. This strength can be on an equal footing with the five peerless figures: the first emperor, Wang Chuyi, the prince of Baxia, heaven burial and ye Han!"


    "Han Ye''s strength is really unparalleled. It''s rare in the world. I heard that he is only in the territory of the supreme nine robbers and has not entered the immortal territory. He has such terrible strength in the supreme nine robbers. Once he enters the immortal territory, even the holy king, no one can predict how terrible Han Ye will become again!"


    God demon continent, all shocked!


    In the seminary of zhongshenyu, it was also shocked by Han Ye''s birth.


    "Another peerless figure appeared. At present, there have been six peerless figures in this era, which can be called the only one in ten thousand years. The birth of Han Ye was the first World War. I don''t know if there are still some terrible and powerful figures in the corner we don''t know?"


    The protoss Yin Tianji sighed and said; "Let''s find out what the origin of Han Ye is. At present, the first emperor is closing the customs. Before he leaves the customs, we must understand all the geniuses in the divine and evil mainland and know ourselves and the enemy, so that we can be invincible in a hundred battles!"


    Buddhist College.


    "Amitabha, I have a thing in Buddhism. I can see the past life and explore the future. With supreme insight, the Buddha saw the chaos of gods and demons in the past life pool and saw the destruction of life in war. Now the demons reappear, the omen of the great world, the troubled times are coming, and the door of destiny is about to open. Fool, this catastrophe is born and destroyed by people, and the land of zhongshenyu can''t avoid it The coming disaster! "


    An old monk in the Buddhist Academy had drooping eyes. Under his seat, there was a beautiful little monk listening to his teachings.


    Magic college.


    "Han Ye, it seems that there will be one more opponent for me in this world!" a young man in a magic robe stood with his hands on his back and a smile on his face. Behind him stood a group of powerful demons. They looked at the young man''s back as if they were looking at the emperor in the devil.


    "Why can''t I meet such an evil person in Tianfeng college? It''s said that Han Ye has joined Zhenwu college. It seems that Zhenwu college is going to turn over completely this time!" in Tianfeng college, some high-level eyebrows frown. Among the five colleges in zhongshenyu, God, Buddha and devil are the strongest, followed by Zhenwu and Tianfeng, Now Zhenwu college has a peerless figure to join, and all colleges will feel pressure.


    "Sister Wenqing, the childe is really famous all over the world now!"


    In Zhenwu holy city of Shengzhou, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan haven''t left yet. They are still waiting for ye han to come out of Zhenwu college.


    Nan Wenqing said with a touch of longing in his eyes; "Hai Lan, childe is destined to be a peerless figure flying in this world. As his followers, we are all lucky!"


    "Han Ye, did he go to Zhenwu college?"


    In yaochi palace in the Terran Tianshu domain, a beauty in palace clothes looked at the blue sky and white clouds. She knew who the name was. When she was in the demon family, she was destroyed by this guy!


    Thinking of the face that made her hate and cruel, Yiyao covered her belly with her hand and sighed gently in her mouth; "Evil fate!"

 Chapter 2483

    Ye Han didn''t know that what he wanted to forget about the trip of the demon family was destined to have something to do with him. Even if ye Han wanted to forget, some things had been inseparable.


    God seems to be playing a joke with him. The seeds planted are gradually bred!


    Zhenwu college, ye Han''s life these two days is not clean, but nothing has happened. Since Dan Zhi returned without success, the strong young people on the Shengwu list have come outside the wooden house these two days.


    At the beginning, these guys dared to shout war and force Ye han to go out for a war, but after Ziyi got angry, these guys were honest. Even if they came outside the wooden house, they just surrounded and wanted to guard Ye Han.


    However, for two days in a row, ye Han stayed quietly in the wooden house and didn''t leave at all. For ye Han, the young strong men on the saint martial arts list can stay as long as they want. Anyway, as long as the Tiandi tomb is opened, ye Han will enter the Tiandi tomb, take away the magic arm, and then leave Zhenwu college to Zhongzhou earth.


    However, on this day, the four presidents who had not appeared since Ye Han entered Zhenwu college appeared together.


    Ye Han and Ziyi came out of the wooden house and looked at the four presidents. The disciples of Zhenwu college who were guarding the wooden house stood quietly aside after seeing the four presidents appear.


    "Ha ha, boy, I''ve been bored here for two days, haven''t I been suffocated?" the president of the South Hospital looked at Ye Han and smiled for old disrespect.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han turned his eyes and said; "Why are the four presidents so free today? Are you going to go out in person if the beauty trick fails?"


    Hearing this, a flash of embarrassment flashed on the faces of the four presidents. They really thought of the trick of beauty trick themselves. Unexpectedly, it was of no use to Ye Han.


    The president of the North Hospital laughed; "Boy, we do it for you. Danzhi is the first beauty of Zhenwu college. I don''t know how many people like her in the college. Don''t waste our efforts, boy."


    "No," said Ye Han; "Don''t worry about this. Let''s get down to business. Has the old guy started the array?"


    At the smell of the speech, the four presidents became upright. They all nodded, and the president of the East Hospital said; "The Dean has opened the Tiandi tomb array, but are you sure you want to enter the Tiandi tomb? Let me remind you first. Since ancient times, no one can come out of the Tiandi tomb alive except the girl around you, and no one can take the magic arm from the Tiandi tomb. Once you enter, life and death are unpredictable."


    Ye Han was surprised to hear this from the dean of the east hospital. It seems that there are some things that Dean Zhenwu hasn''t told these four deans!


    Ye Han said; "If others can''t, it doesn''t mean I can''t. since the old guy has opened the array, please lead the way, God and devil arm. I''m going to make a decision!"


    Seeing ye Han so determined, the four presidents looked at each other and sighed in their hearts.


    "Boy, since you''ve made up your mind, we''re not persuading anything. Come with us!"


    Later, ye Han left directly with the four presidents, and Ziyi followed him. Those disciples of Zhenwu college who saw here sneered at Ye Han after they left.


    "Han Ye is too rampant. The Tiandi tomb is the forbidden area of our Zhenwu college. Even the Dean can''t easily set foot in it. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many talented students want to enter the Tiandi tomb, but they all died outside the forbidden area before they even entered the Tiandi tomb!"


    "Hum, Han Ye wants to enter the Tiandi tomb and take away the magic arm. What he thinks is too simple. I''m sure that even if Han Ye enters the Tiandi tomb, he can''t come out alive. As for the magic arm, he can''t get it."


    "Don''t even listen to the advice of the four presidents. Han Ye is looking for his own death. As long as he dies in the emperor''s tomb, his identity as King Wu will disappear."


    The young strong men on the saint martial arts list have cold eyes. Then they all left here. Ye Han went to the Tiandi tomb. They don''t think ye Han can come out alive.


    Soon, under the leadership of the four presidents, ye Han came to the lake in front of which President Zhenwu met for the first time. At the moment, the lake is still impermanent as in the past. The thick fog shrouds the horizontal plane, and the whole lake looks very quiet.


    "Is the emperor''s tomb here?"


    Ye Han is curious. He doesn''t see any difference here except this lake.


    "Otherwise, why do you think that old guy stays here all year round? Because this is the forbidden area of Zhenwu college." Ziyi sat down beside the lake and put her feet in the lake like a little girl.


    "Are you all here?"


    At this time, Dean Zhenwu appeared, and the other party appeared and disappeared without any omen.


    The four presidents nodded and said; "In order to ensure success, the elders of the college have formed a defense. Elder martial brother Zhenwu, leave the rest to us. You just need to control the array."


    President Zhenwu said to Ye Han; "Boy, once the array is opened, even with my ability, it can only last for three days at most. Therefore, whether you succeed or not in three days, you must come out of the emperor''s tomb. Also, once you can''t do anything, you must not be brave. Any treasure is not important. Do you understand?"


    "Thanks for telling me!" Ye Han nodded.


    Then, under Ye Han''s gaze, President Zhenwu''s vast force wrapped the world in an instant. Ye Han stood beside him and felt that he was smaller than ants in front of this force.


    If you really want to compare the power blooming from President Zhenwu, it is like a vast ocean. You can kill people with a flick of your fingers and a breath!


    "The entrance of life and death, the door of fantasy, open!"


    The melodious sound resounded through the heaven and earth. Then, ye Han saw the shadow of a hall reflected on the lake. The hall was illusory, real, near and far. When the water waves were turbulent, the hall seemed to be refracted by the sun was shaking.


    This scene, like a mirage, is clearly in front of us, but it seems that we can never enter it!


    "Boy, go in and remember what I said!" Dean Zhenwu''s voice rang out in Ye Han''s mind.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath and walked on the lake. Immediately, after ye Han entered the lake, his figure seemed to be becoming illusory. When the water waves were turbulent, his body was shaking with him. At this moment, ye Han was like a ghost floating on the lake!

 Chapter 2484

    "I hope this boy can be careful and don''t lose his life because of the magic arm!"


    The four presidents looked at Ye Han''s distant back. Their eyes became a little complicated. No one knew more about the horror of the Tiandi tomb than them. To be fair, they didn''t want a good seedling like Ye han to have something wrong here.


    "Your worry is superfluous. He will succeed."


    Compared with the four presidents, Ziyi had no worry on her face. In a dream for thousands of years, she watched Ye Han enter the Tiandi tomb. Of course, Ziyi didn''t see what happened after ye Han entered the Tiandi tomb.


    However, this magical dream of prophecy convinced Ziyi that ye Han was definitely the only candidate to enter the Tiandi tomb. Some things were originally prepared for some special people, not predestined people, and could not be obtained at all.


    On the lake, as ye Han walked step by step on the lake, he soon found that everything around him had changed. The lake at Ye Han''s feet had turned into an ancient Yellow sand land. In this heaven and earth, the wind danced, the wind and sand covered the sky, and the people''s eyes couldn''t open!


    However, ye Han was not surprised at this magical scene. Perhaps the lake is not a real lake, or maybe the yellow sand land is not a real yellow sand land.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    The terrible roar of the wind spread all over the world, like ghosts roaring. Layers of wind and sand on the ground were swept into the sky. When ye Han walked on the yellow sand land, he immediately found that there were white bones seeping through the yellow sand under his feet. Looking around, there were white bones emerging on the piles of yellow sand in front of him.


    "It seems that many people in Zhenwu college have confessed their lives here in recent ten thousand years!"


    Ye Han counted carefully, only the white bones he saw at present were no less than 100.


    Click, click, click!


    At dusk, when ye Han looked at the yellow sand earth in front of him, he saw that the white bones buried in the yellow sand earth suddenly moved. Among the yellow sand, each white bone seemed to have life, and all stood up with all kinds of weapons in their hands!


    One, two, ten, a hundred


    In an instant, where ye Han could see, hundreds of white bones had surrounded Ye Han in the middle, like a skeleton army, and these white bones basically retained their strength.


    This scene looked very strange, which made Ye Han''s eyebrows frown!


    "There''s some trouble now!"


    Ye Han''s sword eyebrows are tight and wrinkled. The strength of these white bones was very strong. Each of them is a genius with outstanding talent. At present, they are all united together. Even ye Han has to retreat and dare not touch them!


    "Go!"


    At this point, ye Han didn''t dare to stay, but to Ye Han''s surprise, he couldn''t fly in the air here, as if the gravity of this space was hundreds of times that of the outside world.


    After feeling here, ye Han still didn''t stay. After choosing a direction, ye Han ran out directly.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    In an instant, as ye Han moved, all the skeletons on the yellow sand earth were killed towards him. Although these were only white bones, their speed was as fast as lightning. In this moment, more than a dozen skeletons were killed towards Ye Han!


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Han roared, and the black iron rod was tightly held in his hand. One of his rods swept across, like cutting thousands of troops. Four or five skeletons were shattered by Ye Han''s rod. However, ye Han still underestimated the strength of these skeletons. The transmitted power made Ye Han''s arms numb, and the black iron rods in his hands almost flew out.


    Suddenly, ye Han fell directly into the siege of these skeleton armies, and terrible weapons came towards him with terrible killing power.


    At this moment, ye Han only felt that he was facing a terrible emperor!


    "Escape!"


    Ye Han was shocked, and his time was still. At that critical moment, ye Han avoided this terrible attack.


    "Too dangerous!"


    Ye Han turned his head and looked at the position just now. His scalp was numb. His feet ran forward like the wind. He encountered such a terrible crisis just after entering the Tiandi tomb. Now ye Han realized why the people of Zhenwu college are so afraid of the Tiandi tomb!


    However, for ye Han''s escape, the skeleton army behind him is still chasing after him, and as ye Han fled forward, more and more skeletons woke up from the yellow sand earth and chased him one after another!


    "Damn it, how many people are buried here!"


    Ye Han''s heart was trembling, and he didn''t dare to stop for a moment. Now he was full of skeleton armies in all directions, and the whole world was blowing a fierce Yin wind. Soon, ye Han fell into the siege again. There were thousands of skeletons around him, and all this force attacked. Even the holy emperor had to hate on the spot!


    "Since you forced me, don''t blame me for not leaving you whole corpses!"


    Looking at the skeleton army shrouded in the sky, ye Han flashed a cruel color in his eyes. Then, a white diamond stone appeared in his hand. Holding the stone, a terrible white flame burst out from inside in an instant.


    "Geocentric Shenyan, come out!"


    Ye Han''s eyes are cold and he holds the divine core in his hand. He is forcibly urging the terrible power in the divine core. The divine core breeds the earth core divine inflammation. Its terror is self-evident. Although Ye Han may not be able to bear the force in the divine core, ye Han can''t control so much at present.


    With the terror of these skeleton armies, even if ye Han broke out twice the combat power, he could not stop it. He had to forcibly urge the divine core to eliminate these skeleton armies with the terror of geocentric Shenyan.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the earth shook and the sky trembled. With Ye Han as the center, the yellow sand within 10000 meters around him was covered by the terrible flame. The yellow sand turned into scorched earth. All the skeleton armies turned into white powder and dissipated in the world under the bombardment of the terrible flame!


    "Wow!"


    A mouthful of blood spits out wildly from ye Han''s mouth and forcibly urges the terrible power in the divine core. Even with Ye Han''s strong physique, he can''t bear it. Only this once made Ye Han almost seriously injured!


    "Intruder, die!"


    In vain, when ye Han breathed a sigh of relief, a voice so cold that there was no emotion spread all over the world. After hearing this, ye Han only felt that his soul would be frozen. The terror of others was definitely at the same level as the four presidents!


    "No, these are the four disciples. Why are they still there?" the rosefinch''s voice was very surprised and dignified.


    "Four disciples, who are they?" Ye Han was frightened. The emperor''s tomb was so terrible. The owner of the voice just now was definitely a super strong person in the realm of holy wheel emperor!

 Chapter 2485

    "The four disciples were the four strong men who followed the emperor Zhenwu. Ten thousand years ago, they were almost invincible under the emperor. Unexpectedly, they still exist in the world ten thousand years later. They shouldn''t!"


    The voice of the rosefinch is a little dignified. As an old monster ten thousand years ago, the rosefinch knows a lot of things.


    "What, the invincible existence under the emperor of heaven existed ten thousand years ago, but even the strong in the realm of holy wheel emperor can''t live ten thousand years!" Ye Han was surprised. If such an old monster is still alive, no one will survive unless it is the emperor of heaven.


    For a time, ye Han''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. This Tiandi tomb is really too dangerous. No wonder even the strong like the four presidents are extremely afraid of Tiandi tomb.


    Rosefinch condenses the important road; "It''s reasonable to say that they shouldn''t be alive, but since they still exist, there must be a reason in the world, boy, now you''re in big trouble!"


    The strong man like the four disciples is still alive. Even if ye Han wants to escape, he has no chance.


    "Damn it, does this emperor''s tomb want people only to enter?" Ye Han''s face was hard to see the extreme. Just now the voice was so cold that there was no emotion. Ye Han didn''t dare to expect that the so-called four disciples would let him go.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    On the void of the yellow sand earth, the air is fluctuating violently. At this moment, ye Han feels the supreme pressure coming. That pressure can easily burst Ye Han''s body.


    Then, four terrible figures appeared in four directions in the sky at the same time. They were wearing ancient Taoist robes, and their dull eyes showed a terrible cold air. There was no emotion in their eyes.


    "Sure enough, they are the four disciples, but... Something is wrong. They have been made into puppets!"


    The rosefinch''s eyes were fierce. After the four terrible figures appeared, it saw the clue for the first time. Although the breath of the four disciples was still terrible to the extreme, there was no life fluctuation on them, and their dull eyes were like robots.


    "Puppet?"


    Ye Han was surprised. Who can make such a strong man into a puppet? However, this problem is no longer what ye Han should consider. Now the four disciples have focused on him. How to live under their hands is the most important thing.


    "Intruder, die!"


    Suddenly, the voice that was so cold that there was no emotion was transmitted neatly from the mouths of the four disciples again. There was no divine light in their eyes, as if they could only say this sentence.


    Then, the earth shaking breath oppressed Ye Han. At this moment, the strong wind between heaven and earth was still, and even the yellow sand stopped floating. It seemed that there was no sense of time here. In an instant, only this breath made Ye Han feel that his body was going to be burst, and blood began to seep out of his eyes, nose and ears, It looks very ferocious and terrible.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Han roared. The unprecedented pain hit his whole body. At the moment, ye Han felt as if he was carrying several worlds. The weight could easily destroy him.


    "Boy, hold on!" the rosefinch is also a little worried at the moment, but in the face of the four disciples, who were super strong ten thousand years ago, unless they were in their heyday, the rosefinch is not sure to beat them.


    "Intruder, die!"


    The cold and heartless voice came out from the mouth of the four disciples again. The bones in Ye Han''s body were clattering and crushed. On his skin, blood lines were cracking. At the moment, ye Han''s body seemed to be cracking.


    "Alas, it seems that I still have to do it, but even if I do, I can''t stop these four guys!" the rosefinch sighed in her heart. If the four disciples really live well, they can be reasonable, but now the four disciples are four puppets, and there is no reason at all.


    "Ow!"


    At dusk, just when the rosefinch was ready to do it himself, a dragon chant that sounded all over the world suddenly passed through the distant sky. The Dragon chant was vast and full of supreme breath, as if it could suppress all forces in the world.


    In an instant, with the terrible sound of the dragon, the terrible breath on the four disciples went down like a vented ball. At the moment, they were just like ordinary people standing in the void.


    "Wow, poof!"


    As the terrible oppressive force disappeared, ye Han spit out a mouthful of blood directly. At present, he is extremely weak. Even if he uses his life force, he can''t recover in a moment. Just now, ye Han really walked in front of the gate of hell. He can feel death waving to him!


    "Long Yin, is it?" the rosefinch''s voice was uncertain.


    Go forward with great strength and vigour, as like as two peas of gold, and the golden dragon is the same. The golden dragon is flying in the sky and toward the side of the cold.


    "Sure enough, I had consciousness ten thousand years ago, but now after ten thousand years, I didn''t expect to have grown to this point!"


    "Rosefinch, this is the dragon?" Ye Han reluctantly raised his head and looked at the lifelike golden dragon flying above the clouds. On the golden dragon, ye Han felt the oppressive breath that can only be felt on the green dragon.


    And the golden dragon is definitely a powerful existence. Its powerful power can support the world, one-on-one. I''m afraid these four disciples are not its opponents!


    "Yes and no," said the rosefinch; "If you want to be precise, it''s just an instrument spirit."


    Ye Han looked surprised and said; "Will the spirit be so powerful?"


    Said the rosefinch; "You have too little knowledge. The dragon is the spirit of the Zhenwu mace. At the beginning, the emperor of Zhenwu used a drop of dragon blood when making the Zhenwu mace, so its spirit is the dragon. Now the spirit has existed for thousands of years, which is much stronger than the spirit in your creation tablet!"


    "Zhenwu mace weapon spirit!" Ye Han looked at the Golden Dragon and looked shocked. A weapon spirit could be so powerful!


    Said the rosefinch; "Let''s go. The spirit of this instrument obviously wants to save your life. The four disciples become puppets. Maybe it''s controlling or not, but anyway, your little life is saved!"


    "How to go?" asked Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, the rosefinch said in a deep voice; "Follow the spirit of the weapon. Since it chooses to appear, it must not be so simple. As a powerful weapon that Zhenwu Tiandi once swept the world, don''t underestimate him!"

 Chapter 2486

    At this moment, ye Han has been a little numb. In addition to those terrible skeleton armies, there are four extremely terrible puppets in a Tiandi tomb, and this puppet is still a super strong man ten thousand years ago.


    Not only that, on top of these four powerful puppets, there is a Zhenwu mace spirit even stronger than them. In this way, there are five terrible super strong people in the Tiandi tomb. No wonder those who want to enter the Tiandi tomb have given their lives before they officially enter the Tiandi tomb!


    There are these horrors in Tiandi tomb. Unless it is the strong of Tiandi, no one can really enter Tiandi tomb!


    Now, even if the emperor Zhenwu is still alive, ye Han will not be surprised. This emperor''s tomb is really terrible and unimaginable!


    Then, after ye Han adjusted the injury on his lower body, he reluctantly followed the Golden Dragon on the sky in one direction. As for the four terrible disciples, they also disappeared together after ye Han left.


    Before long, ye Han followed the direction of the golden dragon, and he saw the figure of the hall again.


    Ye Han had seen the hall when he was outside the lake, but at that time, seeing the hall was like watching a mirage, which was far away and out of reach, but now ye Han saw the real shadow of the hall. It stood on this ancient Yellow sand earth, as if it would never dissipate and fall!


    "It seems that you guessed right. The spirit is guiding you to the Zhenwu hall, and the God demon arm is in the Zhenwu hall!"


    Hearing this, ye Han was vaguely excited. He was about to get the magic arm. It didn''t waste him walking through the gate of hell just now!


    Not long ago, ye Han has come to the magnificent hall. From a distance, the hall is already very high, but standing in front of it can completely feel its magnificent. The hall is one kilometer high. Standing at the top of the hall, it seems that you can overlook the whole Huangsha earth!


    The Golden Dragon had just turned into a pure light and disappeared into the hall.


    Ye Han stood in front of the hall. After taking a deep breath, he crunched and slowly pushed open the tall gate. With the ancient and tall gate opened, an ancient thick breath came to his face, as if the gate had been opened for the first time in thousands of years and was seeing the light again!


    Then, ye Han walked into the hall, and the light came in from the outside. As the first person to enter here in ten thousand years, ye Han was looking at the whole picture of the hall.


    The whole hall is very empty. In the middle is an ancient "imperial platform", surrounded by dragon and Phoenix totems. On the imperial platform, there are three items, each suspended in the air, and in the middle is an arm.


    On this arm, except for the palm with a black glove, there are numerous tattoos everywhere. Under careful observation, this is a collection of gods and demons. Stabbing gods and Demons gives people the feeling that it represents rebirth and destruction!


    Seeing here, ye Han was embarrassed even to breathe. The magic arm he had tried so hard to get was now in front of him.


    "Magic arm, after ten thousand years, I saw it again!" rosefinch sighed. When the magic arm was proud of the world, it was also a witness. The strong who died under the magic arm could not be calculated at all.


    "It''s really a magic arm!" Ye Han said excitedly; "Rosefinch, how do I use this magic arm?"


    "No hurry," said the rosefinch; "When Zhenwu Tiandi created this magic arm, he used his own arm as the carrier to depict the magic atlas, and then used the acupoints in his arm as the array base to construct the God killing array and the magic sealing array respectively. There are two ancient super arrays. With the magic atlas, the owner of the magic arm can summon the power of ancient gods and demons for his own use, which is super powerful, and your boy wants to use God The magic arm is not difficult. The difficulty is that you can''t give full play to the real power of the magic arm with your current strength. "


    Ye Han said; "It doesn''t matter. Even if I can only send out 12 / 10 power for the time being, I''ll be satisfied!"


    "Twelve out of ten, it would be nice if you could play one ten thousandth of the magic arm now," said the rosefinch; "The most important thing about the strength of the magic arm is the magic atlas. It can summon the power of ancient gods and demons. After you get the magic arm, you should not only be familiar with the magic atlas, but also control the power of God. At present, there are magic laws in your body, but you don''t control the power of the Protoss. With the two powers of gods and demons, you can more perfectly control the magic arm."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "It''s not difficult to control the law power of the Protoss. So I can start connecting the magic arm and getting familiar with the magic atlas now?"


    "That said, but now no one is robbing you. What''s your hurry?" said the rosefinch; "First take down that jade slip and have a look. This should be the information left by Emperor Zhenwu. It may be useful to you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at the other two items. In addition to the magic arm in the middle, there was a golden mace on the far right. The mace was about two meters long. Even after ten thousand years, the glittering golden light could not dissipate, but became stronger and stronger.


    This mace is naturally another weapon of Zhenwu emperor, Zhenwu mace!


    The Zhenwu mace and the magic arm of the Zhenwu Heavenly Emperor are all his famous weapons, and the weapon spirit of the Zhenwu mace is still a powerful golden dragon, even if this weapon is a terrible super strong!


    The last item is a jade slip storing information. Ye Han holds the jade slip in his hand and the soul begins to penetrate!


    Then, a picture was constantly transmitted to Ye Han''s mind.


    In that picture, ye Han saw a picture of a rich and handsome man like a god man creating God and devil arms and Zhenwu mace, as well as the picture of Zhenwu emperor using God and devil arms and fighting with super strong ones.


    In the end, the picture directly appeared in the hall. The four super strong people willingly knelt in front of the rich God, handsome and God like man. Finally, they were refined into puppets by the man himself, and all their souls were sealed in the God and devil arms. As long as they have the God and devil arms, they can drive the four puppet strong people!


    "Later people, remember, the magic arm is not mine, it''s yours!"


    At the end of the picture, the handsome man, like a God, directly raised his head and smiled at Ye Han. At this moment, ye Han only felt as if he had crossed the boundary of time, returned to the past, stood face to face with the man, and he could even feel the cordial breath from the man!

 Chapter 2487

    "Is that Zhenwu Tiandi?"


    Ye Han''s mind was in turmoil, but the picture had disappeared when he arrived here, and when ye Han wanted to see it again, the whole jade slips turned into a mass of powder.


    "Boy, how''s it going? Did emperor Zhenwu leave you any information?" asked rosefinch.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han has a wonderful way; "What does he mean by saying that the magic arm is mine, not his, rosefinch? The magic arm was originally forged by Zhenwu emperor ten thousand years ago, and it was a terrible magic fist made by him. How could it be mine?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the rosefinch said after being silent for a while; "I don''t know. Maybe ten thousand years ago, Emperor Zhenwu had spied on the secret, but you don''t have to think about it. Since emperor Zhenwu said that the magic arm is yours, only you can use it. Next, you can start connecting the magic arm. As for controlling the power of the Protoss and getting familiar with the magic atlas, you can take your time later."


    "Good." Ye Han nodded and said; "By the way, in the message left by Zhenwu Tiandi, as long as they control the God and devil arm, they are equal to controlling the four disciples. These four disciples are the loyal followers of Zhenwu Tiandi at the beginning, but in the end, they are willing to be refined into puppets by Zhenwu Tiandi to guard the Tiandi tomb."


    Said the rosefinch; "So it seems that the four disciples were left by Zhenwu Tiandi for your boy. Since Zhenwu Tiandi said that the magic arm belongs to you, one of his actions is to let the four disciples guard the Tiandi tomb in case someone takes the magic arm before you. Second, I''m afraid it''s also to prevent people from coveting after you get the magic arm."


    However, having said that, ye Han still didn''t understand the last sentence of Zhenwu emperor; Why is the magic arm his?


    "What about this genuine weapon?"


    Ye Han looked at the glittering and terrible magic weapon. This Zhenwu mace is definitely a more powerful artifact than the heaven tablet of fortune. In addition, the spirit of this Zhenwu mace is a super powerful existence.


    Ye Han certainly wants to have such a weapon, but the Zhenwu mace is so powerful that ye Han really doesn''t know how to take it?


    "Hum, boy, don''t take my idea. You''re too greedy. Be careful to die!"


    At dusk, when ye Han looked at the Zhenwu mace with hot eyes, he only heard a low voice from the Zhenwu mace, and then the Zhenwu mace directly turned into a golden dragon hovering at the top of the Zhenwu hall. The terrible pressure was released on it, and the oppressed Ye Han felt very difficult to breathe!


    Seeing here, ye Han''s look stiffened. He really wanted to make a real weapon mace, but the spirit is too powerful to be tamed!


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding!" Ye Han smiled, and it was not a wise decision to offend the spirit.


    "The master left me here for the foundation he created. You should be satisfied to get the magic arm." the Golden Dragon hovered at the top of the Zhenwu hall, and its majestic voice was like an emperor.


    "Hehe, little golden dragon, why are you so angry? Isn''t Zhenwu emperor keeping you here waiting for the boy to appear?" in the evening, I saw Ye Han''s terrible flame bloom, and then a rosefinch divine bird spread its wings from the terrible flame and hovered at the top of the hall like the Golden Dragon.


    "Demon saint!"


    Seeing the appearance of rosefinch, the golden dragon was surprised; "I said there was a soul on the boy, but I didn''t expect it to be the demon saint."


    Said the rosefinch; "At the beginning, your master Zhenwu Tiandi asked Qinglong for a drop of dragon blood in order to refine you. Strictly speaking, you are also the inheritor of Qinglong. Is Zhenwu Tiandi keeping you here for so many years just to protect the foundation he created?"


    Said the golden dragon; "Since I''m the rosefinch saint of the demon Saint family, I don''t hide it. The master left me here because of the magic arm. The world says that the magic arm is the first magic fist under the emperor of heaven and can kill any strong person under the emperor of heaven. Unexpectedly, the magic arm can evolve. The master guesses that one day, the magic arm will evolve into the ultimate weapon to kill the emperor of heaven!"


    "Is there such a thing?" the rosefinch''s voice was very surprised.


    "Great sage of rosefinch, in order to protect the God magic arm, the master does not hesitate to personally refine the four disciples into a puppet, and let me guard here. Do you think the master only spends so much to protect a god magic arm that can only kill the emperor of heaven?"


    Hearing the Golden Dragon''s words, the rosefinch was silent.


    The Golden Dragon continued; "The magic arm is not that simple. The only one who knows the magic arm best is the owner. Of course, in the future, there will be only this boy. What''s the secret of the magic arm? He''s the only one to discover it. As for me, he''d better not make up his mind. First, he doesn''t deserve it. Second, a magic arm is enough for many people to miss."


    "I see!" Ye Han nodded, but what''s the secret of the magic arm? Can it really evolve into the ultimate weapon to kill the emperor of heaven? Ye Han doesn''t know for the time being.


    "Rosefinch, let''s start!" Ye Han took a deep breath and looked at the magic arm on the imperial platform.


    Then, when ye Han waved, the magic arm moved towards Ye Han. From the thick arm, ye Han could feel how terrible the power sealed in it was!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    In an instant, the power of life in Ye Han''s body surged, and all gathered towards his broken arm. If ye Han wanted to seamlessly link the magic arm with his body and become a complete part of his body, he had to use the power of life to repair it together, regenerate the muscles, and reconnect the broken meridians one by one.


    Soon, after ye Han used his life force, he saw Ye Han''s broken right arm, where the flesh and blood were wriggling and emitting a strong breath of life.


    Ye Han did not hesitate. At the moment when the divine and evil arm connected with Ye Han''s broken arm, everything seemed to come naturally. Ye Han could feel that the broken meridians were connecting with the divine and evil arm, and the flesh and blood were also overlapping with it.


    However, the magic arm is different from the general arm. Its complexity is no less than that of the human body. The two super arrays and the magic atlas are enough to dazzle people!


    Hiss!


    In an instant, at the moment when the two meridians are connected, the blood circulation in Ye Han''s body and the whole magic arm seem to be a long drought and rain, greedily sucking Ye Han''s blood.


    Buzz!


    However, it was at this time that ye Han suddenly felt that the super array in the magic arm seemed to be completely activated with his blood input. The magic pattern on the arm became more lifelike!


    "Succeeded!"


    A flash of light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. He once again had the feeling of his right arm, which made him feel that all his activities became extremely smooth!

 Chapter 2488

    Tiandi tomb, Zhenwu hall!


    The rosefinch has been watching the changes on Ye Han. At the moment, ye Han completely connects the magic arm with his body. There is no stubble in the whole process, which also makes him breathe a sigh of relief.


    Before that, the rosefinch may only think that the magic arm is just a powerful weapon created by Zhenwu Tiandi, which is invincible under the Tiandi. However, after seeing the spirit of Zhenwu mace and the four disciples here, the rosefinch has a feeling that the magic arm is not as simple as he thought.


    Zhenwu Tiandi may have been preparing for the future from the moment he created the magic arm. Otherwise, Zhenwu Tiandi will not refine his loyalty with his four disciples into a puppet to guard here, and will not let the Zhenwu mace disappear in the Tiandi tomb for nearly ten thousand years!


    "Hoo, now the boy has succeeded. If there is any secret in the magic arm, I''m afraid only he can explore it!" said the rosefinch in his heart.


    At this time, ye Han has stood up. He is familiar with this new arm. During the blood flow, ye Han can feel the sealed power in the magic arm.


    Although Ye Han can''t give full play to the real power of the magic arm with his current strength, with the improvement of Ye Han''s strength, this magic arm will definitely become his own ultimate killing move!


    "The magic arm is successfully connected. The rest is only to control the power of God. Only those who have the amount of God and magic can use the magic arm more completely. Then they are slowly getting familiar with the magic atlas!"


    Ye Han thought like this in his heart. However, even if ye Han did not control the power of God and was not familiar with the atlas of gods and demons, but the two super arrays operated in the arms of gods and demons, ye Han felt that he could still use a trace of the power of the arms of gods and demons.


    "I don''t know what amazing effect it will have if I cast the magic arm in my current state?"


    Ye Han has some expectations in his heart.


    "Congratulations, boy. I finally got to the magic arm. I didn''t say anything wrong about what I promised you!" on the rosefinch holy beast, the terrible flame was burning. It hovered at the top of the hall, emitting infinite holy beast pressure, and said to Ye Han.


    When ye Han broke his arm, the rosefinch told ye Han about the magic arm. It is precisely because of the rosefinch''s words that ye Han gave up using his life to connect another arm, and this flash is two or three years past.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "If I hadn''t listened to you at the beginning, I couldn''t have such a powerful magic arm. However, although I have obtained the magic arm, this is not a place to be familiar with the magic atlas or understand the power of God. President Zhenwu can only open the Tiandi tomb for three days. We should go out now."


    "Little golden dragon, what about you?" the rosefinch looked at the Golden Dragon and said; "Now the magic arm has its own new master, and your mission has been completed. You won''t stay here boring?"


    Said the golden dragon; "The mission given to me by the master is to protect the magic arm of the God, and I have finally lived up to him. In the future, I will stay in Zhenwu college and continue to guard his foundation for the master. If the boy has anything, he can come to Zhenwu college to find me at any time. I don''t think it''s necessary for me to follow him!"


    The rosefinch does have this idea, but the spirit of the real weapon mace is determined not to agree, and no one can help it.


    "Well, no matter what decision we make, it''s time for us to leave this place!"


    With these words, the rosefinch entered Ye Han''s body again.


    Ye Han came to the outside of the Zhenwu hall. He looked at the sky. Then his heart moved. There was a slight fluctuation on the God devil''s arm. Then he saw that four wooden figures appeared again on the sky that ye Han saw.


    The four disciples, the super strong who followed Zhenwu Tiandi at the beginning, and even for the sake of God and devil arms, were willing to be refined into thoughtless puppets by Zhenwu Tiandi and guarded here for nearly ten thousand years!


    This loyalty is definitely not what ordinary people can do.


    From the picture of the jade slips, ye Han already knows how to control the four disciples. The spirit of the four disciples is in the arms of the gods and demons. As long as ye Han urges the spirit power, the four disciples will obey Ye Han''s orders.


    "Boy, the four disciples are the four strong men who followed their master to fight in the world. They are willing to become puppets for their master. Although they all follow you now, I still hope you can treat them well."


    The voice of the Golden Dragon came from behind Ye Han. Ye Han could hear it from each other''s voice. He respected the four disciples very much!


    "Don''t worry, follow me and won''t bury the reputation of their four disciples!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Zhenwu college, in front of the lake.


    At the moment, in the four corners of heaven and earth here, four presidents are standing respectively to guard one side, while President Zhenwu still controls the whole array. The hall in the lake is looming, giving people a very unreal feeling.


    As for Ziyi, she still sat in front of the lake. Compared with the dignified appearance of several presidents, the girl looked relaxed and looked at the road leading to the hall with great interest!


    "Hey, come out!"


    At this time, I saw Ziyi light Yi. President Zhenwu and the other four presidents in the southeast and northwest felt this, and their eyes looked at the road in the lake.


    Then, under their gaze, they saw several figures walking along the road in the lake under the leadership of a young man. Behind these figures, there was a golden dragon flying.


    "Really, eh, even the four disciples came out, and that''s..."


    Seeing the people behind Ye Han, the four Presidents were shocked one after another, because these are the deepest secrets of Zhenwu college. In addition to the president and the four presidents, even the elders of Zhenwu college don''t know these secrets.


    "It''s the rumored Holy Spirit. The existence of Holy Spirit has been circulating since the first generation of Zhenwu Dean. However, we haven''t seen Holy Spirit. Is it a rebirth for Holy Spirit to leave Tiandi tomb this time?"


    The four Presidents were shocked and surprised at the same time. The Holy Spirit in their mouth is naturally the spirit of Zhenwu mace. However, although Zhenwu college has been circulating all the time, few people have seen the spirit of Zhenwu mace.


    Even when this generation of Zhenwu Dean once entered the Tiandi tomb, he only felt the existence of the Holy Spirit from a distance. Similarly, he did not see it. They all saw the four disciples.


    However, when they first entered the Tiandi tomb, they withdrew immediately after being attacked by the four disciples.

 Chapter 2489

    "It''s the Holy Spirit!"


    At the moment, Dean Zhenwu''s body also has restless waves coming.


    Lord Holy Spirit, a legendary super strong man in Zhenwu college, once fought with emperor Zhenwu and was unparalleled. After emperor Zhenwu died, Lord Holy Spirit has always existed in the emperor''s tomb.


    However, these things are the deepest secrets of Zhenwu college. There are no more than five people in Zhenwu college who can know this secret.


    Of course, in this era, even strong people such as president Zhenwu have never seen the real body of the Holy Spirit before. Although he once felt the existence of the Holy Spirit in the emperor''s tomb, he has not seen it.


    At this moment, seeing the legendary Holy Spirit, even President Zhenwu can''t hide his inner fluctuation. Seeing each other seems to be seeing emperor Zhenwu!


    "This guy not only got the magic arm, but also brought out the most powerful guy inside!" Ziyi''s face also had a look of surprise. As a person who had entered the emperor''s tomb, Ziyi had seen the spirit of Zhenwu mace, but only once from a distance. That time, the spirit of Zhenwu mace and the four disciples didn''t attack Ziyi.


    But that time, Ziyi also felt the strength and terror of this group of aliens, which made her extremely afraid, so she didn''t continue to go deep into the emperor''s tomb.


    "The descendants of Zhenwu college pay a visit to the Holy Spirit and the four disciples!"


    At this time, under the leadership of President Zhenwu, the other four presidents knelt down to the spirit of Zhenwu mace and the four disciples. These people are super strong people who once followed the emperor Zhenwu. As future generations of Zhenwu college, they should respect these predecessors. Without them, there would be no Zhenwu college today.


    "No, in the future, the Holy Spirit will sit in Zhenwu college. Don''t bother me if there are no big things related to life!"


    At dusk, the Golden Dragon directly turned into a golden light and plunged into the lake. It disappeared in a moment. As the spirit of Zhenwu mace, a super strong person, if it was not for Zhenwu Tiandi, it would be too lazy to deal with these future generations.


    Seeing here, the four presidents raised their heads and looked at each other. However, since then, Lord Holy Spirit has been sitting in Zhenwu college, which also surprised them. With the existence of Lord Holy Spirit, why can''t Zhenwu college be the first again? Even if something happens to the top of these colleges one day, Lord Holy Spirit can keep Zhenwu college safe.


    "Don''t disturb Lord Holy Spirit. Today''s affairs can''t be known by anyone except the present." Dean Zhenwu resolutely ordered, and the other four presidents nodded. Lord Holy Spirit is the deepest secret of Zhenwu college, which naturally can''t be spread out.


    Then president Zhenwu looked at Ye Han and focused on his right arm. There was a look of admiration and satisfaction in his old eyes; "Boy, it seems that you are the one the Holy Spirit is waiting for. Now, although you have taken away the magic arm, you can set the holy spirit free and guard Zhenwu College from now on. Zhenwu college still wants to thank you!"


    Ye Han stepped on the lake and said; "Since everything has been decided for a long time, the process should have developed like this, but I want to take these four disciples away. Even if I leave them in Zhenwu college, you can''t drive them to do anything without magic arms."


    "Disciple, it has long been recorded in the history of Zhenwu college that we generously went to justice!" the dean of Zhenwu sighed and said; "Boy, please be kind to the disciples. They are heroes. The reason why Zhenwu college has four colleges is because of the existence of the four disciples."


    Ye Han said; "Don''t worry, I will treat them as friends. Now I have obtained the magic arm. In a few days, I will leave Zhenwu college and go to Zhongzhou earth. I don''t know what arrangements Zhenwu college has?"


    Hearing the speech, President Zhenwu smiled bitterly and said; "What''s my plan? Don''t you know? It''s a pity that you''re a thief and haven''t been set up."


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "I''m not unwilling, but you want me to lead the people on the saint martial arts list into the city of destiny. No one knows what will happen? I can''t guarantee that they can come out of the city of destiny intact. As you always know, I have a heavy burden and have no time to separate myself from many things."


    Dean Zhenwu said; "Forget it, let''s talk about it later. Since you have got the magic arm, you should know more about how to use it than we do. I hope the magic arm will still shine in your hand!"


    "When the magic arm reaches my hand, it will only be stronger!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After ye Han came out of the Tiandi tomb, he went directly to the wooden house where Ziyi lived. Next, ye Han planned to be familiar with the God and devil atlas first. As for controlling the power of God, ye Han planned to give it to his separate body.


    The reason why the magic arm is so powerful, except that there are two sets of super arrays, is mainly because of the magic atlas.


    The atlas of gods and demons is an intertwined picture of gods and demons, which has incredible ability. Through them, we can communicate the power of ancient gods and demons, so as to release this power of ancient gods and demons with the arm of gods and demons as the carrier.


    Inside the wooden house, ye Han''s mind is showing a vast manual at the moment. There are gods and demons in the manual. They roar up to the sky and sing the ancient language of gods and demons, which rings through the world like Sanskrit!


    This ancient language, as if they could release an ancient Taoist Dharma between words.


    What is following the word?


    The ancient gods and demons in the atlas of gods and demons are demonstrating this scene heartily. When they roar, the sky collapses and the earth disappears. At a glance, the sun and the moon disappear. When they shout, the world is still, and when they wave, the world is annihilated!


    The earth shaking power is definitely not easily controlled by practitioners in this era. Even in this era, we can''t see this ancient magical Taoism at all.


    The ancient gods and Demons follow the law. Every word they say is the law of heaven and earth. They don''t have to spend years to understand the law like this era.


    After feeling the power and mystery of the God and devil atlas, ye Han''s whole heart was immersed in the God and devil atlas. Although Ye Han knew that it was impossible to reach the terrible level of the ancient god and devil.


    However, through the atlas of gods and demons, ye Han can also communicate the power of ancient gods and demons for his own use.


    "I don''t know how wonderful and profound the Taoism they practiced in the era of ancient gods and demons. Unfortunately, I still missed that wonderful era!"


    Familiar with the process of God and devil atlas, ye Han''s heart is extremely shocked. Perhaps, the era of the existence of ancient gods and demons is a real big era and a prosperous era. At present, this era can''t be compared with the ancient era of gods and demons!

 Chapter 2490

    In the wooden house, ye Han is still familiar with the God and devil atlas. Now for ye Han, the God and devil atlas is an encyclopedia. The records in it are broad and profound and mysterious. Although Ye Han is only watching and familiar, he still can''t stop his curiosity and desire for the ancient god and devil generation!


    If possible, ye Han would like to go to the ancient demon era and see the highlights of that era. Unfortunately, ye Han can only think about this kind of thing.


    If you want to see the glory of the ancient god and devil era again, maybe deduce the Taoism of this era to the extreme, you can make the Taoism of this era progress and gradually compare with the ancient god and devil era!


    However, with Ye Han coming out of the Tiandi tomb, it has been spread in Zhenwu college. Everyone is talking about whether ye Han has got the magic arm?


    "It''s impossible. It''s only two days since Han Ye entered the Tiandi tomb. I''m afraid he didn''t even break through the most primary danger. It should be this guy''s good luck to retreat from the Tiandi tomb in time, so he can save his life!"


    "It''s reasonable. We Zhenwu college don''t know how many people have entered the Tiandi tomb since ancient times and have left their lives in it. Those who have entered the Tiandi tomb are a generation of Tianjiao. They can''t succeed, and Han Ye can''t either."


    "It should be like this. Otherwise, with Han Ye''s arrogant character, if he really got the magic arm and came out of the Tiandi tomb unharmed, I''m afraid the whole college knows now. The reason why Han Ye hasn''t appeared up to now must be that he was seriously injured in the Tiandi tomb."


    The whole Zhenwu college is talking about this matter.


    At present, ye Han has got the magic arm in the Tiandi tomb and brought out the four disciples and the Holy Spirit. Several deans and Ziyi know that they have not released these news. Therefore, at present, people from Zhenwu college, from elders to ordinary students, do not know that ye Han has got the magic arm, and even the four disciples Strong men such as Zhenwu mace and spirit appeared.


    "Han ye came out. Did you say he succeeded?"


    In the holy martial arts hall, the young strong men on the holy martial arts list lean lazily in a corner or sit in a place. Now they are also very curious about whether ye Han has obtained the magic arm.


    "The probability of his success is almost zero. Who doesn''t know the horror of Tiandi tomb in our Zhenwu college? Even super strong people like the Dean dare not easily set foot in Tiandi tomb. A small Han Ye is not dead or alive when he goes in."


    "However, since this guy came out alive, his identity as the saint martial king has not disappeared. We can''t just forget about it."


    "I thought he couldn''t come out of the emperor''s tomb alive. Since he came out, of course, some things must be figured out. Either he gave up his status as the king of Shengwu, or he agreed to the covenant of Shengwu list."


    "Choose one of the two. This time, he must make a choice!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Dean, Han Ye... Did he succeed?"


    At the moment, in the West courtyard of Zhenwu college, Dan Zhi, dressed in white rather than snow and with a veil on her face, was also very curious. Therefore, after knowing that ye Han came out of the Tiandi tomb, she came to the West courtyard for the first time.


    "Dan Zhi, you girl seems to be really curious about that boy!" the president of the West Hospital looked at Dan Zhi with a smile.


    Hearing this, Dan Zhi said calmly; "Dean, I''m curious about him. I''m just curious about whether he got the magic arm. There''s no other meaning. Now the whole college is very curious about it."


    "Is it really just like this?" the president of the West Hospital smiled and said; "If you are really curious, go and have a look yourself, but I want to advise you that this boy is not a good guy to control. If there is really no hope, you should know how to get out in time and put down everything. Otherwise, the only person who can get hurt is yourself, okay?"


    Hearing the speech, Dan Zhi''s smart black eyes twinkled, and immediately she respectfully withdrew.


    "Alas, it seems that it was not a wise decision to let the girl seduce the boy at the beginning. It actually made the girl a little moved. If the boy was a little romantic, maybe the girl still had some hope. Unfortunately, the boy''s ambition was not in the love of children and women!" the president of the West Hospital sighed, and Dan Zhi didn''t give the answer directly, Although the people of Zhenwu college will know about ye Han''s getting the magic arm sooner or later, these things should not be spread from their presidents.


    Soon, two consecutive days passed, and ye Han was immersed in the God and devil atlas. However, through these two days, ye Han was no longer unfamiliar with controlling the God and devil atlas. It was just a pity that ye Han was just borrowing the power of ancient gods and Demons and could not learn the profound cultivation method of ancient gods and demons!


    Of course, ye Han didn''t show up for two days in a row, which made the discussion louder in Zhenwu college. At present, everyone is guessing that ye Han was seriously injured in the Tiandi tomb, so he can''t show up for the time being.


    At the moment, outside the wooden house in purple, there are many students of Zhenwu college, including Zhenwu list, Shengwu list, ordinary students, and even many elders will come and have a look from time to time.


    "Atlas of gods and demons, unfortunately, this is just a way to borrow the power of ancient gods and demons. If I can learn the cultivation method of ancient gods and demons, the emperor of heaven is just around the corner!"


    Inside the wooden house, ye Han slowly opened his eyes at the moment, with a touch of regret in his eyes.


    I wish I could have been born in the ancient times of gods and demons!


    At the moment, ye Han has this feeling in his heart, but this regret can only become the regret in Ye Han''s heart for the time being.


    "Well, your cultivation is over."


    Looking at Ye Han coming out from inside, the bored purple clothes who was lying on the table at the moment looked at him and said; "How? How far can you control the magic arm?"


    "It''s half done." Ye Han responded with a smile. At present, he is poor in God''s power. However, even if he is still poor in this step, ye Han can still use the God demon arm, but the effect is not so obvious.


    "Really?" Ziyi said excitedly; "Just these days, there are more and more flies outside. Go and send them away. Let me see the power of the magic arm!"


    After saying this, the girl looked at Ye Han with an excited and expectant face.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked out and asked; "Where are those guys again?"


    "Hum, not only come again, but more. Those guys speculate that you were seriously injured in the emperor''s tomb. Now you can just stand up and break the rumor and let them have a look at your magic arm. Let''s go. I can''t wait!"


    Ye Han was directly pulled by Ziyi to the outside of the wooden house. For a moment, ye Han suddenly felt that he was stared at by countless eyes. Ye Han looked down and was shocked by the scene in front of him!

 Chapter 2491

    Outside the wooden house, there are at least thousands of students of Zhenwu college gathered here. There are students from the four institutes of southeast and northwest here. At present, the people in the college are quite curious about ye Han''s coming out of the Tiandi tomb, so they will come and have a look these two days.


    Of course, except for insiders, no one in Zhenwu college thinks that ye Han has got the magic arm. They all speculate that ye Han was seriously injured in the Tiandi tomb. The reason why he didn''t appear now is to deal with the injury.


    However, at the moment, Ziyi pulled Ye Han out of the wooden house, and thousands of eyes stared at him.


    For the first time, anyone who looked at Ye Han found his differences from the past.


    "Eh, Han ye came out. No, isn''t he a one armed man? Why has he been connected now?"


    "Yes, we all know that Han Ye has lost his right arm. How can he be connected now? Does he use any magic medicine to regenerate his broken limb?"


    "It''s not very difficult to regenerate a broken limb. Miraculous drugs such as water of life can do it. However, how did Han Ye grow an arm again after entering the Tiandi tomb once? Can you say..."


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. It''s absolutely impossible to be the magic arm. It''s only two days since Han Ye entered the Tiandi tomb. It''s very dangerous there. He can''t get the magic arm in just two days."


    "Yes, this must not be the magic arm. In other words, even if Han Ye has amazing luck and has passed through many crises before, he can''t get the magic arm so soon, and he wants to get the magic arm. It''s ten dead and lifeless. It''s impossible to recover so soon?"


    Looking at Ye Han coming out of the wooden house, the voice that was talking in a low voice suddenly became hot, and his eyes became very distrustful.


    "Do you think Han Ye is really successful? Or are there other factors?" Gu Yuanfeng of the South court looked at Wei Zifu, Hua aojue and Qin huaimie. At present, four people, long live king, Millennium king, Xiao broken army and Langya, have been promoted to the saint martial arts list. At present, the four of them are the strongest talents in the real martial arts list.


    "I think it''s quite mysterious." Wei Zifu said calmly; "Although we haven''t seen the horror of the emperor''s tomb with our own eyes, the college has always listed it as a taboo. I don''t know how many ancestors were buried in it. Although we don''t deny that it is rare in Han Yeshi, how can it be so easy to get the God and devil arm?"


    Hua aojue said; "I agree with Wei Zifu. Although Han Ye has connected the broken right arm, it is not necessarily the magic arm. If he really gets the magic arm, he will be the first person in Zhenwu college!"


    Qin huaimie said; "Forget it, let''s not talk about it. Will someone try out the magic arm? Even if Han Ye gets the magic arm, it''s not us to worry about. Anyway, our Zhenwu list has been defeated by him alone, and it''s not a shame to surrender to him!"


    Hearing Qin huaimie''s words, Gu Yuanfeng, Wei Zifu and Hua aojue did not object. To be fair, they did admire Ye Han''s strength. Then their eyes turned to the group of strong young strong men in the front.


    Did ye Han get the magic arm? Will you accept the covenant of the Holy Wubang? These are all things that the young strong people on the saint martial arts list should consider, which has little to do with them.


    At the moment, the strong young people on the saint martial arts list stared at Ye Han coldly, including Dan Zhi, the first beauty of Zhenwu college who came here. The other party appeared in front of them again and had connected the broken arm. Is this the magic arm?


    "Gentlemen, do you see anything?"


    Some elders of Zhenwu college gathered together, and they were all looking at Ye Han at the moment.


    An elder shook his head and said; "There''s no clue yet. I''m afraid only four presidents and President Zhenwu know whether Han Ye has got the magic arm or not. But this time, except for the three guys who are still in seclusion, all the others are here. They will force Han Ye to do it this time. As long as Han Ye does it, we can see."


    On the wooden bridge in front of the wooden house, ye Han calmly accepted the road and looked at him. At this time, ye Han''s mouth grinned and said; "Unexpectedly, I''m quite popular in Zhenwu college. Do you want to congratulate me on Han Ye''s coming out of the emperor''s tomb alive?"


    "Han Ye, you got the magic arm?" among the young strong men in the Shengwu list, a young strong man stared at Ye Han coldly.


    Ye Han said; "Why should I answer your question? If you come here to congratulate me on Han Ye''s coming out of the Tiandi tomb alive, I have felt your sincerity. You can leave."


    Smell speech, the purple clothes and white eyes standing next to Ye Han turned over. She pulled Ye Han out, but she wanted to see ye Han show his power of magic arm.


    "Hum, leave?" another strong young man on the list stood up and said coldly; "Han Ye, it''s really amazing that you can come out of the emperor''s tomb alive, but whether you get the magic arm or not, the matter between shengwubang and you must be solved today."


    "Yes, Han Ye, either you give up your status as the king of Shengwu, or you agree to the battle of Shengwu list. Choose one of the two, and you must make a choice today." the strong young man on the list looks like a sharp sword and is aggressive.


    "What if I don''t choose either?" Ye Han''s eyes were cold and looked at the aggressive young strongmen of Shengwu list.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the strong young people on the saint martial arts list all had a terrible look in their eyes. If ye Han said this in other places of Zhenwu college, the strong young people on the saint martial arts list had already started. Where would ye Han agree or not.


    But not here. The horror of the girl in purple is known to the whole Zhenwu college. It angered her. The consequences are terrible!


    "Hehe, he doesn''t choose. Why don''t I help him choose!"


    At dusk, the purple clothes beside Ye Han came to Ye Han''s front with her hands on her back. Her eyes full of strange spirits, with a cunning color, said; "I''ve decided. You can do it at will here today. I won''t investigate it!"


    When ye Han heard the speech, he immediately shook his head and helped him choose? Why did the girl turn on him?


    However, after hearing this, the young strong men on the saint martial arts list had a very fierce light in their eyes, and the terrible war spirit broke out from them in an instant.


    "Girl, are you serious?"


    In an instant, the young strong men on the saint martial arts list took a step together. As long as purple clothes nodded, their powerful forces would burst out madly!

 Chapter 2492

    In front of the wooden house, the students of Zhenwu college didn''t expect that Ziyi, who had been standing on Ye Han''s side, would make such a decision. This is tantamount to giving the strong young people in the Shengwu list the opportunity to challenge Ye Han. Now even if ye Han doesn''t agree, he has to fight against the strong young people in the Shengwu list.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes looked at Ziyi. As long as the powerful and ancient girl nodded, the war between Ye Han and the young strong man of shengwubang would begin!


    "Of course it''s true, but you can all give me some strength to let me see how terrible the legendary magic arm is?" Ziyi turned around and stared at Ye Han with cunning eyes. Then she retreated step by step and left Ye Han standing alone on the wooden bridge.


    Seeing here, ye Han knew that he could not avoid this war. Ye Han was not interested in fighting with the strong young men in the Shengwu list, because it meant nothing to him whether he lost or won.


    "What, is it really a magic arm?"


    Ziyi''s words just now also shocked the people in Zhenwu college. Those incredible eyes stared at Ye Han''s right arm. Is the arm under the cover of this dress really a magic arm?


    At the moment, after the voice of Ziyi fell, the young strong men on the holy martial arts list were crazy. They had been waiting for a war with Ye Han for several days. No matter whether ye Han got the magic arm or not, they had to carry out the war.


    "Han Ye, fight!"


    The terrible war spirit filled the void. The young strong men on the saint martial arts list stepped out almost at the same time. Their war spirit gathered together, making the sky extremely terrible.


    "In that case, let''s fight!" Ye Han''s eyes were cold, his fists were slowly clenched, and now his arms were sound, which strengthened Ye Han''s combat effectiveness, not to mention the existence of terrible magic arms.


    Ye Han''s magic arm looks the same as an ordinary arm. The magic tattoo is covered by the sleeve, and his palm is wearing a glove. Unless he tears off these camouflages, he can see the real shape of the magic arm!


    "Let''s go first!"


    Suddenly, the five strong young men on the saint martial arts list moved at the same time, carrying the towering King''s authority, they fell one after another towards Ye Han on the wooden bridge, and their bodies could only see the residual shadow in the void. However, with the terrible king''s authority shrouded, the whole wooden house and wooden bridge collapsed at the moment, and ye Han rose into the sky at this time, Welcome to the five young strong men on the saint martial arts list!


    At this moment, the eyes around the world are staring closely at this scene. Five young strong men on the saint martial arts list shot at the same time. This lineup is much stronger than the four people of long live king, Millennium king, Xiao break army and Langya!


    After all, these young strong men on the saint martial arts list are all old Saint kings, and their strength is not comparable to that of long live king, Millennium king, Xiao broken army and Langya.


    "Zhenwu sword, Kaitian style!"


    "Zhenwu sword, destroy the ground!"


    "Zhenwu sword, star picking style!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The terrible sword technique was suppressed with the supreme sword technique. At this moment, there were ten thousand swords flying, circling and stirring the wind and cloud of heaven and earth. Ye Han, who rose into the sky, was in this vortex, as if he was about to be swallowed up by these terrible sword techniques.


    "Still, broken!"


    For a moment, ye Han showed his ability of time stillness, which made the flying swords in the world seem to be extremely slow to attack Ye Han.


    At this moment, the black iron rod has appeared in Ye Han''s hand again. He swept the world with one stick, and the slow sword light has been broken by shock.


    "This is the ability to control time!" Ziyi''s eyes were surprised. On that day, ye Han fought Zhenwu list and the four kings. Although Ye Han also exercised the ability of time stillness, Ziyi didn''t fully feel that time was stilled across the bronze mirror, but now ye Han displayed it in front of her. Ziyi felt very clearly that the surrounding time was being stilled.


    "Can this guy still control time?" the strong young men on the saint martial arts list also felt it. Their eyebrows wrinkled one after another. Time is one of the most difficult forces in the world. Can ye Han really control this force?


    "Come again!"


    On the void, the five young strong men of the holy martial arts list drank together. None of them could do anything at the same time. Ye Han made their war spirit more surging, just like the tide surging.


    "Hum, it depends on whether I give you a chance!"


    Ye Han Leng snorted. Then, before the five strong young men in the saint martial arts list opposite Ye Han had time to start, ye Han''s figure turned into a mirage and shook between heaven and earth at a speed that could not even see the remnant.


    That speed, even the young strong men on the saint martial arts list, few people can see clearly.


    Boom!


    The dull voice burst into the void, and a strong young man in the holy martial arts list was beaten away. He didn''t even have the ability to avoid and resist.


    "What speed is this?"


    The people of Zhenwu college in Tiandi were surprised. Ye Han''s speed was too fast just now. They only saw the scene that the strong young man in the Shengwu list was hit by a stick, and ye Han didn''t appear in front of him from beginning to end. Of course, it''s just that ye Han''s speed is too fast, and their eyes can''t keep up.


    Bang bang!


    Then, just before the shock in the hearts of the people of Zhenwu college fell, I saw that on the void, two young strong men of Shengwu list vomited blood and were shot away.


    "No, Han Ye''s speed is too fast!"


    The remaining two young strong men in the saint Wu list were shocked, but at this moment, they all felt a terrible sense of crisis, which shrouded them, and the terrible confinement force of the surrounding void made them unable to avoid this crisis.


    "Defeat!"


    A loud drink was like thunder. A black iron rod fell from the sky and hit the two people''s bodies at the same time.


    In an instant, all the five young strong men on the saint martial arts list were defeated and seriously injured. The students of Zhenwu college here were shocked one after another!


    "Do it!"


    However, just after ye Han defeated the five young strong men in the saint martial arts list, the remaining strong men in the saint martial arts list looked dignified. Suddenly, they had all shot!


    There are 18 strong young people in the Shengwu list, and there are 15 strong young people here today!


    In addition to the five strong young men on the saint martial arts list just defeated by Ye Han, there are ten strong young men on the saint martial arts list again, which is more terrible than the lineup just now!

 Chapter 2493

    In an instant, after ye Han defeated the five strong young men in the saint Wu list, a new round of terrorist forces had come towards him. This time, all the ten strong young men in the saint Wu list shot. That force was like a shocking wave, which wanted to devour everything in the world mercilessly.


    At this moment, even ye Han felt infinite pressure in the face of the joint efforts of the ten strong young men in the saint martial arts list.


    After all, these people can enter the holy martial arts list because they broke through the evil genius of the holy king before they were 50 years old. Their combat effectiveness can be imagined.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The terrorist attack force broke out endlessly from the void, and the resistance forced Ye Han on the void back step by step.


    "Han Ye, don''t blame us for bullying less with more. If you want to sit in the position of Saint Wu King, you must go through this level unless you give up the identity of Saint Wu King!"


    The cold and incomparable voice resounded all over the world, and the attacks of the ten young strong men on the saint martial arts list broke out. Ye Han''s face, which was forced by this force step by step, became a little pale. The individual strength of these people was already very strong, and now it is even more terrible to unite together!


    "Block!"


    In vain, under the gaze of the world around him, ye Han waved a stick forward in the face of this terrorist force.


    Boom!


    The terrible impact of power shook the sky. Under the radiation of the afterwave of that power, even the array enveloping the whole Zhenwu college was shaken. That power was turbulent, just like the tide, visible to the naked eye!


    "Wow!"


    In the sky, a mouthful of blood vomited out of Ye Han''s mouth, and his body was blasted back.


    In the face of the joint efforts of the young strong on the list of ten holy weapons, ye Han can''t compete with them if he doesn''t expose his strength.


    "Han Ye was hurt, but this guy is also quite terrible. Just now, he easily defeated the five young strong men in the saint martial arts list!"


    "It seems that to deal with this Han Ye, at least eight young strong men in the Shengwu list need to be dispatched to suppress him. This guy''s terror. I don''t think the top three young strong men in the Shengwu list can suppress him one-on-one."


    "Hum, so what? Now Han Ye has been injured. He doesn''t want to win the next battle at all. Once he loses, he will be ready to give up the status of Saint Wu King. If he wants to sit in the position of Saint Wu King, no one can sit on it without crushing the strength of the whole Saint Wu list."


    "Don''t you use the magic arm?" Ziyi''s eyes twinkled and looked at Ye Han in the void. What she expected was Ye Han''s magic arm. As for the others, she was not interested.


    On the void, ten young strong men of the saint martial arts list stood in a row. They looked coldly at Ye Han in the opposite void. Of course, they had to admit that they were single to single. They were afraid that no one was Ye Han''s enemy.


    "Don''t be careless. Be careful of this guy''s speed!"


    A strong young man in the Shengwu list looked at Ye Han and said in a deep voice. They all saw the speed of Ye Han just now. They couldn''t stop the speed like a ghost.


    Of course, what these young strong men in the saint martial arts list don''t know is that ye Han''s speed is so terrible because the time of this world has been static. As the leader, ye Han''s speed will become extremely fast in the eyes of outsiders after the time is static.


    "And his arm, he hasn''t used it, maybe it''s really the legendary magic arm!" Dan Zhi''s voice was ethereal, and his smart eyes never left Ye Han.


    At this moment, the eyes around the world are looking at Ye Han. In the face of the joint efforts of the ten strong young men in the saint martial arts list, ye Han has no chance of winning from the current situation.


    "Awesome, but... You can''t make me give up my status as the king of holy weapons!"


    At dusk, ye Han raised his head and looked at the ten powerful young strong men in the void opposite him. At the moment, there was a terrible magic light roaring in his eyes. The surging magic Qi made his eyes become like the eyes of a demon God and devour all things in the world.


    "Is this guy finally going to use the magic arm!" there were many colorful eyes in purple clothes. She wanted to take the legendary magic arm out to play and see the power of the magic arm when she entered the Tiandi tomb.


    "Hum, Han Ye, don''t talk nonsense. If you have any unique skills in the World War I today, just use them. If we lose, respect you as the holy king of martial arts. If you lose, give up your status as the holy king of martial arts!"


    "It''s a deal!" Ye Han clenched his right fist and his eyes were bright, just like the explosion of divine light; "Ten thousand years ago, the magic arm was famous all over the world. Ten thousand years later, you are honored to be the first to see its power!"


    For a moment, there was peerless power surging in the black gloves. At present, although Ye Han was familiar with the atlas of gods and demons, he did not control the power of God, so ye Han could not summon the power of ancient gods and demons for his own use.


    However, in the magic arm, there is a strong ancient magic power sealed. Even if ye Han has not controlled the power of God, he can release the sealed power in the magic arm. Even if only one ten thousandth can be used, it is enough for ye han to defeat the ten strong young men in the holy martial arts list!


    "Magic arm, does he really control the magic arm? How strong will it be?" all the people in Zhenwu college are pale. Does the unparalleled light of the magic arm ten thousand years ago really want to reappear in the hands of this young man today?


    Buzz!


    Ye Han''s right arm was raised slowly. Then, a shocking great power seemed to come from the body of the true God, full of desolate, ancient and imperceptible breath.


    At the moment when everyone feels this power, it is like being in an ancient wasteland, in which earth shaking gods and Demons live!


    "It''s really a magic arm!" the strong young people on the saint martial arts list lost their voice and were shocked!


    However, ye Han''s right fist, which was held high, has now been punched in front of him; "This fist is nameless, but it reappears in the world for the first time. I named it; see the sun again!"


    "Not good, Jiezhen martial array!" in an instant, the powerful array light surrounded the world.


    However, when ye Han punched out, the power sealed in the arms of the gods and Demons burst the world. Only the aftermath of that punch blasted the air. The ten strong young men in the saint Wu list who were under the attack of Ye Han were even more like being hit hard. The Zhenwu array was destroyed immediately, the array light was broken, and the ten strong young men in the saint Wu list were defeated by Ye Han with one punch!


    Looking at the ten figures flying all over the sky, the whole world was quiet in shock.


    Just now, ye Han was no longer the opponent of the ten strong young men in the saint Wu list, but now, with the magic arm, the terrible blow came out, and the ten strong young men in the saint Wu list were defeated in an instant.


    The horror of God and devil arm, people of Zhenwu college, saw it for the first time!

 Chapter 2494

    The fist shaking the earth is like the fist killing the world. The power of that fist makes the world crazy and turbulent. The void is broken like a mirror, enveloping the array of the whole Zhenwu college and shaking violently.


    Under this fist, ten young strong men in the saint martial arts list were defeated one after another. The power of the magic arm was first revealed in the world for the first time, which completely shocked the people of the surrounding Zhenwu college!


    The world was shocked, and now it became very silent. Everyone was stunned by the power of that fist. Ten strong young men on the saint martial arts list were defeated by one fist. In this way, we can imagine how terrible the power of the magic arm is!


    "It''s worthy of being a magic arm. This guy has just got it. He hasn''t fully controlled it, so he has the power to regret the world!"


    The purple clothes twinkled with excitement in her beautiful eyes. She had always been quite curious about the magic arm. Now she finally saw the power of the magic arm that shocked the world ten thousand years ago.


    Ziyi knows that ye Han has not fully controlled the magic arm. If ye Han has fully controlled the magic arm and gradually improved his strength, the power of the magic arm will be completely stimulated by him.


    "The magic arm is really the magic arm. Is this the power of the magic arm? It''s terrible!"


    Looking at the strong young people flying out of the void, it is difficult to calm the shock in the hearts of the disciples of Zhenwu college who saw this scene. They are ten strong young people on the list of holy weapons. They can''t stop this punch together.


    "Han Ye really got the magic arm in the emperor''s tomb. How did he do it? This is something no one has ever been able to do!"


    "I''m afraid only the Dean knows how this guy gets the magic arm, but now it''s certain that the right arm he has connected is the magic arm. Only the magic arm has such terrible power."


    "People are more popular than people. Han ye came for the arm of gods and Demons and really succeeded. Is he better than his predecessors who entered the Tiandi tomb in the past? Or are there other reasons?"


    On the void, the ten strong young men on the saint martial arts list defeated by Ye Han''s fist are now gathered together again. Their mouth corners are bloodshot. With incredible eyes in the shock, they all stare at the young people standing opposite them. They know that only in this war, they have no qualification to question the identity of the young Saint martial arts king!


    "It''s really the magic arm. He succeeded in the emperor''s tomb. Is this guy really lucky?" the strong young people on the saint martial arts list have complex eyes, but they are willing to lose this battle. They are not ashamed to be defeated by the magic arm.


    "After getting the magic arm, from now on, no one among the disciples of Zhenwu college can hold him down. Even the boy known as Zhenwu king is afraid it will be difficult to catch up with him. He will sit down as Shengwu king!"


    The young strong men on the saint Wu list sighed one after another. Of course, only now can they reluctantly accept Ye Han''s identity as Saint Wu King.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I wonder if you can serve this war?"


    At this time, ye Han''s calm eyes glanced at the young strong men on the saint martial arts list. Everyone around looked at him. Vaguely, they all seemed to see a kind of unparalleled light blooming from ye Han. Ye Han was already the first person of Zhenwu college!


    "Holy King Wu, we are convinced that we have been defeated by your gods and demons!" Dan Zhi breathed deeply, and his smart eyes stared at the handsome young man.


    "I hope it won''t happen again today." Ye Han said calmly. Then he saw his figure flash and disappeared in this world.


    "Forget it, we all lost to him, but also to the magic arm. I''m afraid the first three guys can''t stop his rise. Such a person will only be superior to us in the future. There''s nothing to refuse." sighed a strong young man on the saint martial arts list.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "It seems that if I want to use the magic arm without limit, I can only control the power of God as soon as possible. Just now I used the magic arm once, which lost a third of the power in my body."


    On the way to the lake of Zhenwu college, ye Han thought this in his heart. Although Ye Han only punched one punch just now to deal with the ten strong young men in the saint martial arts list, after that punch, ye Han felt that he had lost one-third of his strength. In this way, ye Han could only use the divine and demon arms three times at most before he could control the power of God, Beyond this number, ye Han will face exhaustion.


    Before long, ye Han came to the front of the lake. Here, President Zhenwu sat cross legged. He couldn''t detect any power fluctuation.


    At this time, perhaps feeling the arrival of Ye Han, Dean Zhenwu, who slightly closed his eyes, opened his eyes, looked at Ye Han, who was also sitting next to him at the moment, and smiled; "In the battle just now, it seems that the boys on the holy martial arts list were convinced by you. The power of the divine demon arm is really extraordinary."


    With the terrible strength of President Zhenwu, anything that happens in Zhenwu college can''t escape his eyes. Ye Han fought with the strong young people on the Shengwu list just now. Ye Han knows that he can''t hide from the terrible old man.


    Ye Han said; "You always have your ideas. I have mine. I can only promise you that once I enter the city of destiny, I will not stand idly by when Zhenwu college has something to do. By the way, what about Huang Ben now?"


    "Are you interested in him?" Dean Zhenwu was surprised and said.


    "He is my brother, of course I should care about one or two." Ye Han rolled his eyes and said; "It''s not a shame to be your old apprentice with that boy''s natural understanding. If I guess right, you should also let him lead the genius on the Zhenwu list into the city of destiny?"


    "It was you who made that boy worship all the time." Dean Zhenwu smiled and said; "You''re right. I''ll let him lead the students on the Zhenwu list into the city of destiny. Now he''s still in seclusion. Once he passes through the customs and is promoted to semi saint, it''s time for Zhenwu college to leave for Zhongzhou!"


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Well, I''ll wait for him in Zhongzhou. I''m here today to say goodbye to you. After leaving Zhenwu college, I''ll go to Zhongzhou. It''s been too long."


    Hearing the speech, Dean Zhenwu nodded slowly and said; "I didn''t want to leave you in Zhenwu college, but remember, you are the saint of Zhenwu college. Zhenwu college won''t stand idly by if you have something to do."


    "Well, I remember your old words. Say goodbye to the Holy Spirit for me!"


    Ye Han patted his ass and left with a relaxed face. He came here to say goodbye to President Zhenwu. As for silly Ben, ye Han will wait for him to get together in Zhongzhou.

 Chapter 2495

    Ye Han left Zhenwu college without disturbing too many people. In addition to the dean of Zhenwu, there are four presidents in the southeast and northwest who also know that ye Han wants to leave the college, that is, they send Ye Han out in person.


    "Boy, it''s not easy to go to Zhongzhou. At present, the land of Zhongzhou has become the focus of the gods and demons in the mainland. I don''t know how many strong men of the four ethnic groups have arrived in Zhongzhou. The heroes gather, and a slight collision will be a sword. Now you''re famous all over the world, and many people''s eyes will converge on you, so you should be careful!"


    Beside Ye Han, the presidents of the four hospitals in the southeast and northwest looked at him and told him.


    Ye Han said; "Everyone knows what the situation is in Zhongzhou now. Everyone is waiting for the city of destiny to open. The strong men of the God devil continent gather here. All demons and geniuses compete for supremacy. There must be a crisis in the situation. I will be careful."


    Said the president of the South Hospital; "Now your boy has been listed as one of the six peerless figures in the divine and demon mainland. Once you appear in Zhongzhou, I''m afraid the peerless figures of the divine race, the demon race, the demon race and the human race will pay attention to you. What''s more, I''m afraid someone will challenge you and pull you down from the altar to replace your peerless position. Although we know that your boy is not afraid of challenges, now the heroes gather No one can guarantee whether someone dares to do it secretly. "


    "That''s right," said the president of the East Hospital; "Although your boy has now become the holy warrior king of Zhenwu college, there are still some people in the world who are not afraid of my Zhenwu college. Moreover, no one may like to see a peerless figure in my Zhenwu college."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "I can''t take the position I''ve played with my own strength. Don''t forget, there are four disciples around me."


    With this, ye Han waved to the four presidents and left Zhenwu college step by step.


    "This boy is also a representative of our Zhenwu college. I hope he can withstand some pressure. It''s time for us to get the position of the first college in Shenmo mainland!"


    The eyes of the four presidents glittered with a strong light. Although Zhenwu college was powerful, it could not compare with the three colleges, but could only be the same as Tianfeng college. There were more talents in the three colleges of theology, Buddhism and magic than Zhenwu college. As the first college in the mainland, Zhenwu college has been waiting for the day when it came to the first again.


    However, at the moment when ye Han left Zhenwu college and stepped out of the ancient arch, he immediately saw a girl in purple sitting on the stone lion, shaking her feet and smiling at him coming out of Zhenwu college.


    Seeing this, ye Han walked over and smiled; "How do you know I''m leaving Zhenwu college now? Did you come to see me off?"


    Ziyi skimmed his mouth and said; "After defeating those guys on the saint martial arts list, I can''t think of any reason why you will continue to stay in Zhenwu college, so I''m sure you''ll leave today, so I''ll wait for you here. As for seeing you off, I think you''d better go with me!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Don''t tell me you''re waiting for me here to leave with me."


    "Congratulations, that''s right!" Ziyi patted her little hand, jumped down from the stone lion and said; "Because of you, I don''t have to be trapped in Zhenwu college by that old guy anymore, so I can leave at any time, but I haven''t figured out where to go yet, so I can only follow you."


    "Zhongshen domain is so big, why do you follow me?" Ye Han touched his nose and said; "What''s more, you don''t need me to protect you because of the fear of those people in Zhenwu college? Don''t you like me?"


    "Less smelly beauty." Ziyi rolled her eyes and said; "I''m just curious about your magic arm. It''s easy to study on the road. Who will see you."


    "It seems that I''m amorous!" Ye Han shrugged.


    "Childe!"


    At this time, a neat voice came from a distance. Ye Han and Ziyi followed the voice and saw two young women coming towards their positions at the moment.


    And these two people naturally ask for love from the South and Mu Hailan.


    After ye Han entered Zhenwu college, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan have been waiting outside Zhenwu college. Almost every day, they will wait outside Zhenwu college in order to see ye Han come out of Zhenwu college.


    "It''s you!" Ye Han smiled when he saw two women standing in front of him with an excited face; "I was going to contact you after I came out. By the way, why didn''t I see the guy lengxiuya?"


    Nan asked for love and said; "Young master, Leng Xiuya has gone to Zhongzhou. He said you will also go to Zhongzhou, so he will wait for you in Zhongzhou. By the way, young master, the cloud family has arranged people to wait for you in Zhenwu holy city. Now you come out, do you want to see them?"


    "Good." Ye Han nodded, and then introduced Ziyi, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan.


    Who is purple? Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan didn''t ask much, but Ziyi was curious that ye Han accepted two female disciples.


    In a house in Zhenwu holy city, the cloud family arranged to wait for ye Han here is the seventh master of cloud. Now ye Han has become one of the peerless figures in the divine and demon mainland. The cloud family cherishes the friendship with Ye Han more.


    Seeing ye Han''s arrival, Yun Qiye laughed and greeted him with a smile; "Mr. Han Ye, I thought you would stay in Zhenwu College for more time. How about your trip to Zhenwu college?"


    With these words, cloud seven master''s eyes have never left Ye Han''s right arm. No one knows Ye Han''s purpose of entering Zhenwu college, but it''s too difficult to get the magic arm of Zhenwu college!


    At present, ye Han came out of Zhenwu college with sound arms. Yun Qiye was already guessing a possibility in his heart!


    Ye Han smiled; "The seventh master has already seen it."


    "Is it really the magic arm?" the seventh master of cloud''s breath stagnated, and even Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan were surprised. Although they had just seen Ye Han''s right arm connected, they had not had time to ask whether ye Han had got the magic arm.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "I have joined Zhenwu college. With their help, I got the magic arm."


    "Ha ha, like a tiger adding wings, childe Han Ye, with this unparalleled magic arm, I think several other unparalleled figures should be afraid of you!" master Yun laughed. The stronger Ye Han was, the more the cloud family was willing to see.


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "I have powerful means, and other peerless figures may not have them."


    "Ha ha, even if there is, I''m afraid it can''t compare with your magic arm." cloud seven continued to laugh; "By the way, I''ve got a message that Qianye building is about to make a waiting list of heavenly emperors. Maybe you will be on the list at that time!"


    "Tiandi waiting list?" Ye Han''s eyes twinkled.

 Chapter 2496

    "Tiandi waiting list, what''s this list?"


    Ye Han was a little curious. It should have been only a week or so since he entered Zhenwu college. There was a waiting list of heavenly emperors in zhongshenyu. You can know from the name that it is a very powerful ranking list, but it is about the word "Heavenly Emperor". This list is not easy to arrange. The first thing is that it needs to be recognized by people all over the world.


    "This list is amazing!" cloud seven invited Ye Han and them to sit down in the lobby and said; "Mr. Han Ye, this list was just spread in some circles yesterday, but it hasn''t been spread yet. My cloud family has just learned the news. According to speculation, this list is a list of the most powerful talents in the divine and demon mainland. They will be ranked on this list, and the six peerless figures in the divine and demon mainland will definitely enter the list. After all, Peerless figures are known as the seeds of the future emperor. "


    "Does this list of Heavenly Emperor candidates have public credibility?" Ye Han frowned and said; "Seventh master, it''s not difficult to see from the speculation that the waiting list of heavenly emperors is for the talents who can enter the realm of heavenly emperors in the future. However, it''s unpredictable who can achieve heavenly emperors in the future. Even if the thousand night tower discharges the waiting list of heavenly emperors, I''m afraid it doesn''t have much credibility?"


    "No!" said Yun Qiye; "Mr. Han Ye, you underestimate the weight of the peerless figures in the hearts of the practitioners of the God and devil mainland. The peerless figures are the seeds of the future emperor of heaven. Their talents, savvy, potential and all aspects have been calculated by some authoritative super strong people. This is something that the mother has questioned. If they are on the candidate list of emperor of heaven, no one will disagree. On the contrary, if these peerless figures are not There is a waiting list for the emperor of heaven, which is not acceptable. "


    Hearing the speech, Nan asked for love and said in a deep voice; "Childe, according to the meaning of the seventh master, according to the current speculation, peerless characters can be on the waiting list of the Heavenly Emperor, such as the first emperor of the protoss, the great prince of the demon family, Wang Chuyi, the first Prince of the demon family, the burial of the human race in heaven, ye Han, and you. There are six people in total. If you are really on the waiting list of the Heavenly Emperor, it is absolutely gratifying!"


    Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "The higher you stand, the heavier you fall. Once the waiting list for the emperor of heaven is lined up, the six people will step under the feet of the heroes of the world and be regarded by the heroes of the world as the goal of catching up and surpassing. At that time, the people standing on the waiting list for the emperor of heaven will be challenged. If they fall from above, they will definitely fall to pieces."


    "Childe, don''t you have confidence?" Mu Hailan blinked his eyes. It''s strange. In Mu Hailan''s opinion, other peerless characters may not be as powerful as ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled without saying anything. It''s not a matter of confidence or lack of confidence. These five words have shown that people on the list can become emperor in the future. Once they have a grudge with those on the list, they will have trouble sleeping and eating. After all, no one wants to have an enemy who can become emperor in the future.


    Cloud seven ye said; "Qianye tower has listed all the heroes in the world. I''m afraid it''s a certainty that the six peerless figures will be on the list. I think this ranking spectrum will appear in a day or two. Of course, although it''s only circulated that Qianye tower will arrange the Tiandi alternate list, I think Qianye tower should also list other lists in addition to the Tiandi alternate list, After all, there are unparalleled geniuses in the mainland. In addition to the six peerless figures, there are still many geniuses with incomparable strength. "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After talking with the seventh master of cloud, ye Han left Zhenwu holy city with Nan Wenqing, Mu Hailan and Ziyi and headed for the land of Zhongzhou. This place is the destination of Ye han to zhongshenyu.


    As for the Tiandi waiting list, ye Han didn''t think much for the time being. If peerless people can enter the Tiandi waiting list, he can. Of course, ye Han still values his own strength, not fame.


    When he went to Zhongzhou, ye Han was not in a hurry. Along the way, ye Han continued to be familiar with the God and devil atlas, and was also working together with Fen Shen to control the power of God. Only by completely controlling this power, ye Han could not be limited by the God and devil arm.


    Ye Han is going to Zhongzhou for the city of destiny. Mu Hailan and Nan Wenqing are their own disciples now. Of course, ye Han will bring them into the city of destiny together. Once there are some opportunities, their future will be more wonderful.


    As for Ziyi, this seemingly young girl, ye Han didn''t stay away, but the other party didn''t refuse to follow Ye Han.


    However, on this day, a message that made the whole zhongshenyu boiling suddenly swept the whole zhongshenyu like a force 12 typhoon.


    The waiting list of the emperor of heaven is out!


    In the carriage, ye Han is still practicing. Mu Hailan drives the carriage quietly in a city. There are an endless stream of practitioners in the city.


    After hearing the news, ye Han slowly opened his eyes, and the thousand night building really discharged the waiting list of the emperor of heaven!


    "Childe, the waiting list for the emperor of heaven has been arranged. At present, there are ranking Pu in all branches of Qianye building. I''ll buy it!" after saying this, Nan Wenqing can''t hide the excitement in her eyes. If ye Han enters the waiting list for the emperor of heaven, they will follow Ye Han''s disciples.


    "Childe, I''ll go too!" Mu Hailan also left the carriage with Nan Wenqing.


    Seeing here, ye Han shook his head and smiled; "It seems that the thousand night tower has listed the waiting list of heavenly emperors. The news has spread all over the parties almost for a time!"


    Just now, after receiving the news from Shengzhou Wenqing Valley, Nan Wenqing knew that the waiting list of the Heavenly Emperor had been released.


    Ziyi lay on the window, looked at the busy street and said; "Qianye tower is a huge force. There are people in Qianye tower in many places in the world. It is almost difficult for Qianye tower to find anything in the world."


    "How much do you know about Qianye building?" Ye Han suddenly looked at Ziyi curiously.


    "Why, you want to talk from me!" Ziyi turned her eyes.


    Ye Han shrugged and said; "Since I stepped into the Jianghu, I almost have contact with qianyelou on the track of my life. Naturally, I am curious about them."


    Said Ziyi; "Let me tell you something. As far as I know, Qianye building is no weaker than Zhenwu college, and even more mysterious!"


    Ye Han nodded secretly, which was similar to what ye Han imagined.


    Not long ago, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan, who had just left together, came back and watched them enter the carriage with sad faces. Ye Han had a wonderful way; "What happened to you?"


    "Childe......" Mu Hailan was speechless.


    Nan Wenqing smiled bitterly and put a golden and exquisite ranking Pu in front of Ye Han; "Childe, this is the ranking of Tiandi alternate list."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han curiously picked it up and took a look. He saw five big characters engraved on it; Tiandi waiting list!


    There are five people on the waiting list of the Heavenly Emperor, and there is no Han Ye!

 Chapter 2497

    Ye Han looked down from the waiting list of the Heavenly Emperor one by one. There were only five people on it, but there was no word Han Ye.


    Seeing here, ye Han was surprised. Of course, it was not that ye Han questioned why qianyelou didn''t list his name, but that this move made him smell a deep meaning.


    Ye Han didn''t think much. He continued to look at the ranking PU. At present, the first emperor of the protoss is the first emperor!


    First in the waiting list of Heavenly Emperor; The first emperor of the protoss, only 27 years old, has achieved the realm of the divine king. He is expected to break through the divine emperor before the age of 40, and enter the ultimate realm of the divine emperor before the age of 100. He can become the divine emperor in the future!


    Second in the waiting list of Heavenly Emperor; On the first day of the first day of the demon family king, he is only 28 years old. He is expected to break through the next demon emperor before the age of 50, and become the last demon emperor after the age of 100. In the future, he can become a demon lord!


    Third in the waiting list of Heavenly Emperor; Ye Han, a 24-year-old, the Supreme Master of nine robbers, has a variety of forces. His combat power is no different from that of the holy king. The thousand night tower will not evaluate his future achievements!


    Fourth in the waiting list of the Heavenly Emperor; The first Prince of the demon family dominates the realm of the demon family. He is pregnant with the supreme bully of the demon family. The human race is buried in heaven and lost in the first battle. His future achievements can become the most holy of the demon family!


    Fifth in the waiting list of Heavenly Emperor; The Terran is buried in heaven at the age of 26. It is a semi holy land. Its combat power is no different from that of the holy king. It is expected to be promoted to the holy Tibetan emperor before the age of 50 and enter the holy wheel emperor at the age of 100. It can become the Heavenly Emperor in the future!


    Note; The above ranking will be comprehensively evaluated by Qianye building. In the second evaluation, the ranking will be re ranked according to the strength of the five peerless figures. Later, Qianye building will continue to launch the "Tianjiao list" to list the heroes in the world!


    After reading the ranking on the Tiandi waiting list, ye Han didn''t expect the ranking given by Qianye building, but the only surprise for him was that Qianye building still didn''t make any evaluation on him this time. On the Tianzun list listed in the Terran Qianye building, Qianye building still didn''t evaluate Ye Han''s future, this time it was the same.


    "Childe, Qianye building is unfair. I don''t accept it!" Mu Hailan looks ugly. In her opinion, with Ye Han''s strength, she can enter the Tiandi waiting list, but Qianye building doesn''t list his name.


    "Let me have a look." Ziyi became interested and took the ranking spectrum in Ye Han''s hand.


    Nan Wenqing also said; "I''m afraid many people in the demon mainland will question the Tiandi alternate list discharged by Qianye building this time. It is well known that with the childe''s strength, you can enter the Tiandi alternate list, and even the childe can be ranked in the top three of the Tiandi alternate list, but the childe on the Tiandi alternate list is unknown!"


    fail in an examination?


    Ye Han smiled and didn''t speak. He wasn''t nameless on the list. I''m afraid he had found something with the strength of Qianye building, so there was no word Han Ye on the waiting list of Heavenly Emperor.


    "Childe, Qianye building didn''t put your name on the waiting list of the emperor of heaven. Can you laugh?" Mu Hailan smiled bitterly. Now she can''t wait to run to Qianye building to ask why?


    "There are some things you will understand later," said Ye Han; "Qianyelou didn''t put my name on the waiting list of the emperor of heaven. Naturally, there are their reasons, so there''s no need to tangle."


    Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan are a little puzzled. What does Ye Han mean?


    "Does the childe mean that Qianye building will list the childe''s name into the Tianjiao list?" Nan asked strangely. On the Tiandi waiting list, Qianye building has explained that it will continue to launch the Tianjiao list to list the heroes all over the world.


    Ye Han shook his head and smiled; "I''m afraid there won''t be my name on the Tianjiao list."


    "Why? It''s totally unfair for qianyelou to do so." Mu Hailan was very angry and said.


    Ye Han waved and said; "Don''t ask, you will understand later. Once the time comes, you will understand without me saying it."


    Seeing here, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan are full of questions and can only be pressed at the bottom of their hearts, but they are completely dissatisfied with the waiting list of the emperor of heaven.


    "Human Ye Han, Qianye building doesn''t comment?" at this time, Ziyi looked at Ye Han strangely. She knew Ye Han''s identity and name, so she wasn''t surprised that there was no Han Ye on the waiting list of the Heavenly Emperor.


    "Yes, childe, why doesn''t Qianye building make any comment on the future of Ye Han?" Nan asked Qing with a strange face; "On the waiting list of the Heavenly Emperor, whether it is the first emperor of the divine family, the first day of the king of the demon family, or the first Prince of the demon family, in addition to the four peerless figures buried in the sky of the human family, Qianye building has made an evaluation of their future. Each of them can become the divine emperor, the devil, the most holy and the Heavenly Emperor in the future, but ye Han is the only exception."


    "I don''t know, maybe Qianye building is too lazy to evaluate!" Ye Han shrugged and smiled. In fact, he was also very curious. If Qianye building really wanted to evaluate, what kind of future would it give him?


    However, with the release of the Tiandi waiting list, this ranking is widely distributed throughout the divine and demon mainland. After knowing the ranking on the Tiandi waiting list, there are basically many practitioners in front of each branch of Qianye building. These people not only come to buy the ranking, but also question the fairness of the Tiandi waiting list of Qianye building.


    At the moment, there are many people in front of the branch of Qianye building in the city where ye Han and his family are located.


    "It''s strange that Qianye building didn''t put Han Ye on the waiting list of the Heavenly Emperor. Does Qianye building think Han Ye has no ability to enter the waiting list of the Heavenly Emperor?"


    "Hum, how can this be possible? With the strength of Han Ye, he can completely enter the waiting list of heavenly emperors, and he will never even rank lower. Qianye Lou, as a great force in the world, will never find out how terrible Han Ye is with their means and information. This time, the waiting list of heavenly emperors is very unfair. Qianye Lou must stand up and explain to the world."


    "Yes, Qianye building must stand up and give an explanation. This is not for Han Ye, but for the fairness of people all over the world. If Qianye building doesn''t stand up and give an explanation this time, I''m afraid there will be moisture in any ranking they launch in the future."


    "Let the people of Qianye tower stand up..."


    The voice of loud discussion is all over the front door of qianyelou branch, where more and more practitioners have gathered.


    In qianyelou branch, many senior managers are discussing this matter.


    "It seems that as expected, the candidate list of the Heavenly Emperor will definitely cause an uproar in the world. However, we Qianye building really can''t explain this time. Forget it, let someone deal with it. They have no comment on the explanation they want!"


    Soon, a high-rise came out of the Qianye building branch.


    His appearance immediately quieted the voice of discussion.


    "The people of the thousand night building are coming out!" all the eyes around stared at the high-rise of the thousand night building, waiting for his reply.


    At this time, I saw the high-rise of the thousand night building speak slowly and say; "Ladies and gentlemen, I have no comment on why there is no Han Ye on the waiting list of the Heavenly Emperor. Please come back!"

 Chapter 2498

    no comment?


    The explanation given by Qianye building is unacceptable to everyone. Since Qianye building has been listed as the candidate of emperor of heaven, why is there no Han Ye on the list? Why didn''t the thousand night tower explain?


    However, as for the reason, no one can guess clearly for the time being. Qianyelou unanimously adopted silence on this matter. No matter how many people came to qianyelou branch, they didn''t make any response.


    Of course, with the silence of qianyelou, this matter has been fermented more and more in the God devil mainland. In the end, many people are questioning the water content of the waiting list of heavenly emperors.


    This matter has caused a frenzy of discussion.


    "Strange thing, what does qianyelou mean? With the strength of that boy, he can enter the waiting list of the Heavenly Emperor?" among the cloud family in Shengzhou, yuntongtian and many strong people in the cloud family are also talking about the things on the waiting list of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Cloud seven ye said; "Originally, I vowed to Han Ye that as long as the Heavenly Emperor waiting list appeared, he would be on the list. Unexpectedly, Qianye building didn''t put him on the Heavenly Emperor waiting list. What does Qianye building mean? If Han Ye doesn''t have the ability to enter the Heavenly Emperor waiting list, no one believes it."


    "We have a little friendship with Qianye building. Did you go to inquire about the situation?" Yun Tongtian asked.


    The master of the cloud family said; "Grandpa, I have used our relationship with the cloud family to inquire about Qianye building, but Qianye building only responded to us in four words; no comment!"


    Smelling the speech, Yun Tongtian frowned and said; "It''s not like the style of Qianye building. Is there any secret in it?"


    Zhenwu college, after the Tiandi waiting list appeared, the people of Zhenwu college also knew.


    "There''s really no Han Ye. What''s going on?"


    "It''s strange that with Han Ye''s strength, he can completely enter the waiting list of the Heavenly Emperor. How did Qianye Lou forget him?"


    "Although I think Han Ye is very upset, how can I say that he is also the Saint King of our Zhenwu college, representing our Zhenwu college? What does Qianye building mean by doing this?"


    Zhenwu college is full of discussions. Even if some people don''t like Ye Han any more, the Tiandi waiting list is also related to the glory of Zhenwu college. At present, zhongshenyu knows that Han Ye is the holy king of Zhenwu college. Once he enters the Tiandi waiting list, Zhenwu college will follow.


    "Why is he the only one on the Tiandi waiting list? Has this guy offended Qianye tower?" the strong young people on the Shengwu list gathered together. They were also quite confused about this matter. To be fair, they naturally hope that those who can defeat the strong young people on the Shengwu list will enter the Tiandi waiting list and be defeated by such strong young people.


    "Even if he offended Qianye tower, Qianye tower would not be so small-minded. There are two reasons why there is no his name on the Tiandi waiting list. The first is that there is another secret. The second is that the Tiandi waiting list is completely watery and not enough to convince the public."


    Dan Zhi nodded and said; "I asked the Dean about this. Even she couldn''t guess the move of qianyelou. However, the Dean also said that the higher he stood, the heavier he fell. It''s not necessarily a bad thing that he didn''t enter the Tiandi waiting list. Maybe his name should be on the Tianjiao list that qianyelou continued to launch in the future."


    "Hehe, Tianjiao list, this can never be compared with Tiandi alternate list!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Elder martial sister Yanfeng, the prince has entered the waiting list of the emperor of heaven and temporarily ranked fourth!"


    Yan Feng, a genius of the Phoenix royal family, is watching the ranking at Tianfeng college in zhongshenyu, she said; "The prince will enter the waiting list of the emperor of heaven, which is a matter questioned by the mother. However, ye Han of the human race is ranked third. Hum, why should he? Once he appears in the middle God domain, how can I let him know what price the genius of the Phoenix Royal family will pay if he kills me!"


    At the beginning, ye Han and Cangtian were buried on the border between the human race and the demon race. They fought against the demon clan heroes alone, while Dan Huang and huohuang of the Phoenix royal family died in the hands of Ye Han. Yan Feng has always remembered this matter.


    "Ye Han killed Dan Huang and huohuang, two senior brothers. The Phoenix royal family will never let him go. But why is there no Han Ye on the waiting list of the Heavenly Emperor? I heard that Han Ye defeated the genius on the Zhenwu list outside the Zhenwu college, and then Viva Wang, Millennium Wang, Xiao broken army and the four kings of Langya still lost to him. With such strength, he can be ranked in the top The waiting list of the Heavenly Emperor is right. "


    Smell speech, Yan Feng frowned and said; "This Han Ye represents Zhenwu college. I''m afraid it will be the strong enemy of Tianfeng college in the future. It''s better not to be on the Tiandi waiting list."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "The emperor of heaven is the second in the waiting list. Hehe, the evaluation of Qianye building is very pertinent, and I accept it." in the magic college, an ugly young evil spirit, who is wearing a magic robe and has evil gas clouds in his eyes, smiled, and his whole body was filled with a king''s wind.


    "It''s no secret that you have become a great demon once the waiting list of the emperor of heaven is released. I don''t know whether it will affect your plan?" the strong man of the demon clan stood behind the handsome young man and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s no secret in some people''s hearts." the handsome young man smiled; "But I''m curious why Han Ye, who was famous all over the world a few days ago, is unknown on the list. Qianye tower, as the most authoritative force in the world, won''t make such a low-level mistake. Go and check it for me."


    "Yes, giant!"


    "Han Ye, this is a guy with many gaps. I''m really curious about you! If there is one more opponent in the world, there will be more fun." the handsome young man smiled.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Lord, you ranked fifth on the waiting list of the emperor of heaven. We don''t accept the ranking of qianyelou. If the boy didn''t stir up the war with the prince of Baxia that day, how could you lose to the prince of Baxia?" ten emperor talents such as cangjinglou and cangjinyu looked dissatisfied. In their view, the burial of Cangtian should at least rank fourth.


    Heaven said faintly; "It''s just a temporary ranking. Why bother? No matter ranking fourth or fifth, I will step down those guys ranking above me one by one in the end. However, I''m curious why Qianye building still doesn''t make any evaluation on Ye Han this time? Are they not enough to evaluate Ye Han''s future? Or is Ye Han not worth their evaluation £¿¡±


    Cang Jing Lou said; "Lord, I have heard that ye Han has left Zhenwu college. It seems that he has got the legendary magic arm from Zhenwu college. Maybe he is on his way to Zhongzhou!"


    "Oh, with the magic arm, it seems that this guy''s strength will be strengthened again. With the magic arm, it will be like adding wings to the tiger!" a flash of light flashed in the eyes of heaven''s funeral. She expected what would ye Han look like when he came to Zhongzhou?

 Chapter 2499

    The discussion of all parties in the Shenmo mainland has become lively around the fact that there is no Han Ye in the waiting list of heavenly emperors. The branch of Qianye building has been almost blocked by these skeptics. Everyone wants to know why there is no Han Ye in the waiting list of heavenly emperors listed in Qianye building? But Qianye building has been silent about this matter!


    However, ye Han has no interest in this matter. Is he unknown on the list?


    Of course not. It''s just that the two identities are the same person. In the carriage, ye Han is still familiar with the God and devil atlas while trying to understand the power of God with his separate body.


    Mu Hailan drove the carriage outside with a depressed face. Nan Wenqing was not very interested. They all cared about the waiting list of the Heavenly Emperor. Only Ziyi watched the scenery of Yuantu leisurely all the way.


    "It seems that you can''t be too hasty to control the power of God!"


    At this time, ye Han slowly opened his eyes and understood the power of God together with his separation, which made Ye Han feel that he had never been to the point. When he understood this kind of thing, he was inspired for a moment. Naturally, it will come naturally. Too much demand will backfire.


    Ye Han looked at the sky outside the carriage and asked; "Where are we going? How far is it from Zhongzhou?"


    Hearing the speech, Nan asked for love and said; "Childe, we are currently in Yinzhou. We can enter Zhongzhou in another day."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "At this time, Zhongzhou is very lively. Almost half of the strong people in the God devil continent gather there, but it is also dangerous. Once you get to Zhongzhou, don''t act rashly. We come here to wait for the city of destiny to open. Compared with entering the city of destiny, everything else ranks second."


    Nan asked and nodded. She was also looking forward to entering the city of destiny.


    "Don''t underestimate the city of destiny. Once a thousand years, it is so simple. Unknown opportunities, luck and strength are often accompanied by great dangers. Although the temptation to enter the city of destiny is huge, if you are not careful, you may leave your life in it forever, and the highest mortality is to die in your own hands!" Ziyi looked at Ye Han and said lazily.


    Ye Han said; "So you should know something about the city of destiny?"


    Said Ziyi; "I don''t know much, but I know more than you. By the way, I''m going in this time, and we''re on our way!"


    "Didn''t you say you haven''t figured out where to go?" Ye Han was speechless.


    Purple shrugged and said; "That was before. Now I''ve thought about it. I''m going to the city of destiny. Hey, how about making a deal? Enter the city of destiny and cooperate with me for mutual benefit."


    "You let me think about it." Ye Han shrugged.


    Seeing here, Ziyi didn''t continue the topic. She turned her head and continued to look at the blue sky and white clouds outside. Nan asked for love and said at this time; "Childe, once the city of destiny is opened, I''m afraid all the young talents in the demon mainland will participate. I''ve heard that every time the city of destiny comes into the world, there will be great opportunities. Of course, there are restrictions on entering the city of destiny. The holy emperor can''t enter, and can''t enter over a hundred years old. If you forcibly enter it, it will be destroyed immediately!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at Ziyi in surprise. As far as he knew, the girl was at least a thousand years old, and her strength was definitely more than the holy emperor. If there were such restrictions on entering the city of destiny, would Ziyi be unable to enter the city of destiny?


    "Don''t look at me, I naturally have my way. If you promise to cooperate, it''s not bad for you!" Ziyi smiled at Ye Han.


    Ye Han didn''t speak. He couldn''t treat the mysterious girl in purple with equal eyes for the time being.


    Soon, the day passed slowly, and ye Han and others had entered the boundary of Zhongzhou at this time!


    Zhongzhou land is almost located in the center of Zhongzhou divine land, with outstanding people. It is said that Zhongzhou is the gathering place of the spiritual movement of Zhongzhou divine land. It has always been unknown how many forces in Zhongzhou divine land want to occupy here, but those who can gain a foothold in Zhongzhou are all powerful forces with strong foundation. For example, the Theological College of the first of the five colleges is located in Zhongzhou land.


    Now, with the emergence of the city of destiny in Zhongzhou, the strong people in the God and devil mainland basically gather in Zhongzhou, just like the super strong double sword Wang Licheng of the human race, the soul family Li Shengyu, the Yi family Taiyi arrow king, the prisoner magic sword Saint returns to the sea and heaven, and so on.


    Of course, the Terrans have super strong people coming to Zhongzhou in the middle divine domain, and other races naturally have them, especially the demons and demons who are not in war. The Terrans and demons are on guard against each other. The strong people of these two races will not enter the middle divine domain on a large scale, but the Protoss and demons will not.


    "This is the legendary land of Zhongzhou!"


    Nan Wenqing looked at the world outside the carriage and looked quite moved. Although Nan Wenqing came from the central divine domain, it was also her first time to come to Zhongzhou.


    Ye Han said; "I''ve heard that Zhongzhou is located in the center of zhongshenyu, with a vast territory, which is even broader than the holy state. The forces that can stand here can''t easily offend. From the map, when we enter Zhongzhou, we should be in the holy city of Aries, one of the twelve holy cities!"


    Nan asked for love, nodded and said; "Childe, the master of the holy city of Aries is the Aries emperor palace, which commands nearly ten cities around the holy city of Aries. It is the overlord of the land of Zhongzhou. I heard that the Aries emperor palace almost gave birth to the emperor of heaven. Its inside information is so strong that it is only second to the great power of Zhenwu college!"


    Ye Han nodded slightly. Before entering Zhongzhou, ye Han also understood the distribution of forces in xiazhongzhou. None of the forces that can stand here can easily offend.


    There are twelve holy cities in Zhongzhou, and the holy city of Aries is one of them. These twelve holy cities command countless cities in Zhongzhou and dominate each side!


    Now that ye Han and his family have entered Zhongzhou, they are about to enter the sphere of influence where the Baiyang emperor palace is located.


    "I don''t know where the heaven burial is located in these twelve holy cities?" Ye Han thought to himself. As the leader of the human race, he came to Zhongzhou. Naturally, ye Han can''t let the heaven burial continue to bear the pressure alone. Now the demon race has a heart of extinction for the human race, and the demon race is secretly eyeing the human race. The attitude of the remaining Protoss is unknown. Under this situation, The Terrans are easy to be suppressed in Zhongzhou, where the strong of the four ethnic groups gather.


    Apart from the demons and demons, they absolutely can''t see when the human race has a breath. As long as they have the opportunity, these two races may start on the human race. At this time, the human race absolutely needs strong leaders in Zhongzhou to suppress the curfew!

 Chapter 2500

    Ye Han took back his thoughts. After he was ready to settle down temporarily in Zhongzhou, he contacted heaven to bury. He also had a share of the responsibility of the human race. Heaven had been buried in Zhongzhou for so long, and the pressure must be great. It''s time for him to show up!


    "Young master, look, it''s the city of destiny!"


    At this time, a startling voice came from the mouth of muhailan who was driving the carriage. After hearing this, ye Han and the three in the carriage looked at the sun through the window for the first time.


    Far away, on the void, there is an object the size of a house suspended in the void. Its existence has blocked many sunlight from projecting to the earth. Even if it is far away, ye Han''s carriage has entered a shadow range. There is no sunshine in this range, and the sky is very dark.


    "Is that the city of destiny?"


    Ye Han was shocked. Although the city of destiny was only the size of a house from their current position, ye Han knew that the distance between the city of destiny and them was not enough to describe. He could still see its existence so far away. You can imagine how vast the city of destiny suspended in the void is!


    "Childe, I''m afraid the scope of the city of destiny is enough to compare with our Xuanzhou!" Nan Wenqing said shocked. Although Xuanzhou is not small, it is still too small compared with the big places such as Shengzhou and Zhongzhou. The city of destiny is measured by vision. Even if it is not as big as Xuanzhou, it can definitely compare with the small places such as Zhuozhou, Qingzhou and Wuji Prefecture!


    Purple clothes said lazily; "Your vision is too small. Can you look at the city of destiny with ordinary eyes? Its pattern is so big that it is beyond your imagination. You will know this when you enter the city of destiny."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han and Nan Wenqing were shocked again. How big is the city of destiny?


    But now the gate of the city of destiny is closed, and the ancient smell spreads. Even everyone in Zhongzhou can feel the smell of long years emanating from the city.


    Not long ago, ye Han and his followers were able to see the vast city spreading out on the land in front of them. Now they have officially entered the sphere of influence of Aries emperor palace.


    The vast city stands on the earth that seems to have experienced countless eras, witnessing the wind and frost of history!


    Ye Han drove the carriage into the city. The ancient buildings in the city are all over the four fields. The mountains crawling on the earth crisscross in the city. At a glance, it seems that you can''t see the end of the city.


    This is just one of the cities under the command of Aries holy city.


    "Childe, we''ve been driving for several days. Why don''t we settle here for the time being?" Nan asked Ye Han and said.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "First find a place to rest, and then inquire about the strongmen in Zhongzhou. By the way, you can help me find out the trend of the strongmen of the Terran in Zhongzhou."


    "OK, childe!"


    Then, ye Han and others rented a house temporarily in the city and came to Zhongzhou. Ye Han has not determined the good trend for the time being. Ye Han can make a decision only after he has found out the situation of Zhongzhou, contacted the sky burial, and found out the trend of the strong people in Zhongzhou.


    Ye Han doesn''t know what situation the Terran is in Zhongzhou?


    In the house, ye Han made a pot of tea and was talking with Ziyi. Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan went out to help Ye Han find out the news.


    "Girl, if you want to cooperate, should we both reveal the bottom to each other?" Ye Han poured a cup of tea to Ziyi and said; "My identity is no secret to you, but you are like a piece of white paper with me."


    "What do you want to know?" Ziyi rolled her eyes and said; "Do you know that the more curious you are, the less beneficial it will be to you. Your status and status are too low now. It''s no good for you to know, but I can tell you that you don''t have to be wary of me, and I won''t harm you, because you and I are of the same race!"


    "Same clan?" Ye Han was surprised. Was Ziyi also a Terran? But among the strong men of the Terran, ye Han has never heard of such a strong man in purple as the power of big dreams.


    "Why, don''t you believe?" Ziyi tilted Ye Han''s eye and said; "I can feel a familiar power in you, and this power is different from me..."


    When he said this, Ziyi suddenly shut up, making Ye Han more curious about what the identity of Ziyi is? Although Ziyi was imprisoned in Zhenwu College for thousands of years, ye Han could feel that if Ziyi wanted to go, President Zhenwu wouldn''t really stop him. Inadvertently, ye Han could feel that President Zhenwu was afraid of Ziyi.


    "Forget it, you will know when you know it. And I want to remind you that some people of the Terran are not as noble as you think. They are also selfish, so, generally, think more about themselves!" Ziyi waved her hand. Her words seemed to have deep meaning, but ye Han couldn''t guess the meaning of Ziyi''s words except curiosity.


    At this time, when ye Han wanted to continue to ask Ziyi, Mu Hailan with a flustered face suddenly ran in from the yard outside.


    Seeing this, ye Han frowned and said; "Hai Lan, what happened?"


    "Childe, it''s bad. Sister Wenqing was taken away by the evil king of Vientiane!" Mu Hailan looked frightened. Her mouth was still bloodshot. It can be seen that she must have experienced a hard battle just now.


    "Vientiane evil king, who is he?" Ye Han stood up with cold eyes and said; "Didn''t you say you were my Han Ye''s disciple?"


    "Childe, sister Wenqing doesn''t want to make trouble for you, so..." Mu Hailan said with a bitter face; "Childe, this is one of the four chief disciples under the throne of the evil king Aries. He is already in the realm of the holy king. He is extremely evil. It is said that he cultivates a set of very evil martial arts and specializes in looking for some beautiful women''s double cultivation. These women who have been double cultivated by him will become furnace tripods and transfer their cultivation to each other. Just now, I was inquiring about the news of the human race with elder sister Wen Qing We were bumped by the evil king of Vientiane. We are not his opponents, and he took sister Wenqing away! "


    "The evil king of Vientiane, dare you touch my disciple?" the cold air on Ye Han''s body is getting stronger and stronger. Originally, ye Han came to Zhongzhou and wanted to keep a low profile, but the evil king of Vientiane abducted Nan Wenqing and still used it for double cultivation. How can ye Han bear this kind of thing?


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Take me to the evil king of all phenomena. He''d better pray that he hasn''t done anything that makes me angry, otherwise I''ll kill him!"

 Chapter 2501

    Aries imperial palace can stand on the land of Zhongzhou, which shows how powerful its strength is. Moreover, they have operated in Aries holy city for thousands of years. Their deterrent power here has been deeply rooted. All practitioners who survive in Aries holy city must rely on the breath of Aries imperial palace!


    The evil king of Vientiane, a strong young man from the palace of Aries emperor, is one of the four chief disciples under the throne of Aries emperor. At the age of 100, he is already the peak of the first-class holy king. He is only one step away from entering the middle-class holy king!


    For the evil king of Vientiane, no one knows the cultivators of Aries holy city. This is an extremely evil and vicious guy, but his strength is also very terrible, and he is supported by the great Aries emperor. Basically, no one can escape his poison in Aries holy city!


    At present, in the vast city where ye Han and his family are located, the evil king of Vientiane is in one of the mountain villa. This is the private house built by the evil king of Vientiane for himself, called Vientiane mountain villa. Of course, this is also built by the evil king of Vientiane to facilitate the search for furnace tripod. As long as the women he likes will be taken to Vientiane mountain villa for double cultivation.


    "Congratulations to the evil king. This time, the furnace tripod is not only beautiful, but also powerful. After absorbing her accomplishments, the evil king can directly enter the realm of the middle-level holy king!"


    At the moment, on the main hall of Vientiane villa, a young man was flattering and looked at the evil young man sitting on the first place. He was evil, his face was slightly pale, and he had a pair of triangular eyes and an eagle nose. The whole person looked very sinister.


    "Lin Yang, the evil king has to thank you for this. Don''t worry. The evil king will naturally pay attention to what you do for the evil king. Your Lin family will survive in the holy city of Aries, and the evil king will take good care of it in the future." the evil king of Vientiane has a gloomy look, and even when he smiles, it gives people a shivering feeling.


    "Thank you, evil king!" Lin Yang stooped down with gratitude and tears; "Evil king, if the woman didn''t come to my Lin family''s chamber of Commerce to inquire about the news just now, I couldn''t meet such a beautiful and powerful woman, but God prepared it for the evil king. With her, the evil king can break through the middle-level holy king!"


    Just now, when Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan were inquiring about the Terran news in the city, they happened to be met by Lin Yang. However, Lin Yang was very smart. Instead of doing it himself, he told the evil king of Vientiane, so there was the scene that the evil king of Vientiane took Nan Wenqing away.


    "Hum, it seems that God is helping the evil king. The city of destiny is about to open. The strength of the evil king will be increased by one point, and entering the city of destiny will be guaranteed by one point. Tonight is the full moon night, and the evil king can just enjoy the furnace tripod." the evil king of Vientiane smiled.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Is this where the evil king of all phenomena is located?"


    At this moment, outside the Vientiane villa, ye Han, Mu Hailan and Ziyi all appeared. Nan Wenqing was taken away by the evil king of Vientiane, which has made Ye Han suppress a terrible anger in his heart.


    Mu Hailan said anxiously; "Childe, this Vientiane villa is where the evil king of Vientiane cultivates the furnace tripod. Sister Wenqing must have been brought here by them."


    "Hum, what a Vientiane villa, what a evil king of Vientiane!" Ye Han looked cold. He immediately stepped under his feet. His whole body had risen up in the air, standing on the void outside the gate of Vientiane villa and overlooking the Vientiane villa under his feet.


    "The evil king of all phenomena, get out and die!"


    At dusk, a rolling sound swept out like a strong wind in the void outside Vientiane mountain villa. The strength of the rolling sound wave reached a terrible sound speed in an instant, and almost instantly transmitted to hundreds of miles away, which shocked the faces of those who heard it. Within the sphere of influence of Baiyang Emperor Palace, Who has the courage to provoke the evil king of Vientiane?


    "Who is it? So bold! How dare you provoke the sinister and vicious guy of the evil king of Vientiane!"


    "I don''t know. The voice came from Vientiane mountain villa. Could it be that the evil king of Vientiane did something that made people angry? But as one of the four chief disciples of Aries, the evil king of Vientiane is not easy to provoke!"


    At the moment, on the main hall of Vientiane mountain villa, the smile on the pale face of the evil king of Vientiane immediately solidified. His eyes looked beyond the Vientiane mountain villa, and a cold killing intention couldn''t help bursting out of him.


    Seeing here, Lin Yang angrily said; "Evil king, it seems that someone has eaten ambition and leopard courage."


    "It doesn''t matter. The evil king is in a good mood today. Since someone wants to come and die himself, the evil king will have a good time with him!" the evil king of Vientiane smiled coldly.


    At this time, after ye Han''s voice was transmitted, the strong of the whole Vientiane villa had been disturbed, and they looted out of the villa one after another.


    "Bold, who dares to be presumptuous in Vientiane villa?"


    In an instant, the figures of the strong roared. In front of Vientiane villa, many strong people gathered in an instant. Their eyes were very cold and stared at Ye Han above the villa.


    "Hum, a group of mole ants dare to come to Vientiane villa and kill them for me!" at dusk, I saw a strong man''s indifferent mouth, and then the towering killing opportunity spread all over Vientiane villa in an instant.


    "Wait..."


    In vain, a cold voice came out of the villa. Then, two young people walked one after another behind the strong ones. The strong ones all gave way to this; "Evil king!"


    The evil king of Vientiane was wearing a blood red robe and dancing with the wind. His gloomy eyes looked at Ye Han. His eyes stayed on Mu Hailan, and finally fell on Ye Han in the middle, with a morbid smile on his pale face; "It seems that you should have come for my furnace tripod. However, the Supreme Master of Jiujie dares to challenge the evil king. Is it because you have water in your head?"


    "Hum, the evil king of Vientiane, give me your sister." Mu Hailan said coldly.


    "Hum, smelly woman, she dared to challenge the evil king just now. It''s her honor to be the furnace tripod of the evil king." Lin Yang snorted coldly and looked at Ye Han as if he were a dead man.


    "Childe, we were followed by him just now, and then we attracted the evil king of Vientiane." Mu Hailan said angrily looking at Lin Yang.


    "Really?" Ye Han looked at Lin Yang and said; "What''s your name?"


    Lin Yang said disdainfully; "Mole ants, just because you are not qualified to know my childe''s name!"


    "Well, then be an unknown ghost!" at dusk, ye Han took a step and breathed the terrible sword all over his body.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yang was stunned.


    "You can die!" hissed. The terrible sword light bloomed, which was more dazzling than the hot sun above the sky. Even the evil king of Vientiane couldn''t help closing his eyes at this moment. However, the moment the evil king of Vientiane opened his eyes, Lin Yang beside him had become a headless corpse!

 Chapter 2502

    The terrible sword light bloomed, which was even more dazzling than the hot sun at that moment. However, after the dazzling sword light, Lin Yang, who was still standing next to the evil king of Vientiane, has now become a headless body!


    The speed of Ye Han''s sword has reached an extreme speed. His sword just now strives to kill, not hurt people. If ye Han wants to kill, it is natural that no ordinary strong man can resist. Even if ye Han, a young strong man like the evil king of Vientiane, wants to kill him, it doesn''t take much force, let alone Lin Yang, a semi holy land.


    At this moment, watching Lin Yang''s body fall into the sky, the vision of the evil king of Vientiane was extremely cold. The strong men in the Baiyang palace behind him were shocked by Ye Han''s sword just now. They didn''t expect that a supreme youth of Jiujie could play such a super terrible sword.


    Although many strong men in Baiyang Imperial Palace could resist Ye Han''s sword just now, they didn''t expect Ye han to be so strong, so they were not prepared for ye Han at all.


    "One sword killed Lin Yang. Who is the Supreme Master of the nine robbers?"


    "As the successor of the Lin family in the holy city of Aries, Lin Yang''s strength can not be underestimated. As a semi saint, even if the holy king wants to kill him, it is difficult. How does the Supreme Master of the nine robbers do it?"


    At this moment, some practitioners who have come around Vientiane villa are shocked when they see this behind the scenes. Ye Han''s sword is fast and strong, which is completely beyond the possession of the Supreme Master of Jiujie.


    "Boy, you want to die!" the strong people behind the evil king of Vientiane were angry one after another. In front of them, a Supreme Master of Jiujie killed Lin Yang, which was a humiliation to them.


    Smelling the speech, the evil king of Vientiane waved his hand coldly, staring at Ye Han''s gloomy way; "Who are you?"


    The leaves are cold and indifferent; "I''ll give you a minute to let the woman you caught go."


    "Hum, you want her, OK, bring that woman to me." the evil king of Vientiane waved coldly. After a while, he saw that nanwenqing had been brought up in Vientiane villa. At the moment, nanwenqing had been controlled and his cultivation had been imprisoned.


    "Sister Wenqing!" seeing that nanwenqing is all right for the time being, Mu Hailan breathed a sigh of relief,


    Nan Wenqing looked at Ye Han three people; "Young master, I''m sorry to have caused you trouble."


    "Your business is mine." Ye Han was also relieved. He looked at the evil king of Vientiane and said; "I don''t want to be the enemy of your Aries emperor palace. Let her go. This matter has been exposed."


    "Have you uncovered it?" the evil king of Vientiane sneered and said; "You killed the man of the evil king and asked me to let her go as if nothing had happened. Do you think the evil king is such a talkative person?"


    "What do you want?" wood sea Lan said coldly.


    "Hum, my stove tripod is so beautiful and moving that the evil king has not had time to enjoy it. How could he let her go?" the evil king of Vientiane looked at Nan Wenqing standing beside him. His slender jade like hands stroked Nan Wenqing''s face, which made Nan Wenqing''s beautiful face full of ice.


    "I swear, I''ll cut off your hand!" Nan asked, feeling cold, and his beautiful eyes staring at the evil king of Vientiane.


    "You don''t need to do it, I''ll do it for you!" Ye Han''s eyes were cold and took a step. The terrible sword was released around him again. Seeing here, the evil king of Vientiane sneered at Ye Han and said; "You are really powerful. You can kill half the saints with one sword with the strength of the nine robbery supreme territory. As far as the evil king knows, there is no second person in the world except Han Ye. However, the woman you like is really water spirit."


    "What, is he Han Ye? Isn''t it rumored that Han Ye is a one armed man?"


    The words of the evil king of Vientiane shocked the people around Vientiane mountain villa. The name of Han Ye is now famous all over the world. Everyone knows it.


    "Yes, he is Han Ye. I saw his portrait and didn''t recognize it at the beginning. It is rumored that Han Ye entered Zhenwu College for the legendary magic arm. Now Han Ye has sound arms. Does it mean that he has got the magic arm?"


    "If he is Han Ye, it is very likely to be the magic arm. The unparalleled magic fist, which was famous all over the world ten thousand years ago, will finally appear in this era!"


    Ye Han said coldly; "Since you know I''m Han Ye, you should know that offending me is not good for you. Let her go!"


    "Hum, Han Ye, you are too arrogant. What if you are the holy king of Zhenwu college? This is the holy city of Aries, not Zhenwu college. What''s more, if the woman you like is used as a furnace tripod by the evil king, do you think this is a green hat for Han ye?" the evil king of Vientiane smiled, The morbid smile showed a crazy color.


    "Evil king..." behind the evil king of Vientiane, those strong people stop talking. The other party is Han Ye. Supported by Zhenwu college, it''s best for Baiyang emperor palace not to offend.


    "Hum, stubborn!"


    Ye Han was indifferent, and the released sword light gathered into a terrible sword light in his palm, as if it could cut the sky in half.


    "Evil king, be careful!"


    People''s names, the shadow of trees and the power of Han Ye are well known all over the world. The strong behind the evil king of Vientiane dare not neglect. To be fair, they naturally know that the evil king of Vientiane is definitely not ye Han''s enemy.


    However, just when these strong men were about to act, a terrible repressive force spread in the sky in vain. With the emergence of this town pressure, the strong men in Aries palace felt that their bodies were imprisoned and unable to move.


    Hiss!


    The terrible sword light was cut out at dusk. The speed of the sword was like lightning and thunder.


    "Hum, come on, the evil king wants to see if the legendary Han Ye is really so powerful?"


    When the evil king of Vientiane saw this, a terrible evil spirit flashed in his eyes. A surge of evil spirit burst out from him, and then a bloody long gun burst out to meet Ye Han''s terrible sword.


    Dong!


    In an instant, the void was turbulent, and the evil king of Vientiane was shaken back a hundred meters. His cold eyes were incredible. The rumored Han Ye was really so powerful!


    "Evil king of all phenomena, as punishment, I want your hand!"


    With a hiss, the second sword appeared again, like a blazing sun in the void, and this sword was faster than the one just now, as if it was moving in the void. In the face of Ye Han''s second sword, even the reaction of the evil king of Vientiane was half a beat slower, and the terrible sword light was cut directly from his wrist.


    Zi!


    The blood is flying. The evil king of Vientiane touched the palm of Nan Wenqing just now and separated from his body!

 Chapter 2503

    Under one sword, the palm of the evil king of Vientiane was cut off, and the blood was sprayed out from his wrist like a fountain. The evil king of Vientiane took a breath of air-conditioning, hummed and retreated in the void. His pale face became more pale at the moment.


    "Evil king!"


    At the moment, the strong men of the Aries emperor palace who were imprisoned in this void saw here. They looked surprised, but they couldn''t move to help the evil king of Vientiane.


    "My darling, I really cut off the hand of the evil king of Vientiane!"


    The people around Vientiane mountain villa were shocked. The evil king of Vientiane had been rampant in the holy city of Aries for many years. He had left a deep impression on the people here. Now ye Han cut off his palm with a sword, which made them hard to believe what they saw.


    "Han Ye, this is the holy city of Aries. How dare you touch me?"


    Not far away in the void, the evil king of Vientiane stopped. He covered his wrist. The terrible gloomy breath broke out from him. His evil eyes seemed to want to kill the whole world.


    His palm was cut off. The evil king of Vientiane, who has been rampant in the holy city of Aries for many years, has never had such a terrible anger, which is even worse than killing him. Moreover, the evil king of Vientiane knows what it means when his palm was cut off. Once the city of destiny is opened, even if he enters it, his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced, which is absolutely harmful to him.


    Originally, after guessing Ye Han''s identity, the evil king of Vientiane really wanted to fight ye Han. As a rare young strong man, the evil king of Vientiane naturally wanted to be famous all over the world, and challenging a peerless figure like Ye Han was a shortcut. In the view of the evil king of Vientiane, he was inferior to Ye Han, and ye Han would be afraid because it was the holy city of Aries, I won''t kill myself.


    Unexpectedly, ye Han cut off his palm without thinking.


    "Hum, evil king of Vientiane, I gave you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it." Ye Han took Nan Wenqing behind him and said indifferently; "My man, you evil king of all phenomena can''t move. If you move, you have to pay a price. This time I''ll teach you a lesson. Next time, I''ll kill you!"


    "Han Ye, you are too presumptuous. This is the holy city of Aries, not Zhenwu college. Have you considered the consequences?" the strong man in the Aries Imperial Palace looked very ugly.


    Ye Han said; "The consequence I consider is that whoever moves my people in Hanye will have to pay the price. If you refuse to accept the Baiyang emperor palace, you can come to settle the accounts."


    "Hum, well, Han Ye, if you don''t revenge this, I swear I won''t be a man!" the evil king of Vientiane covers his broken arm with his hands, and the evil spirit is towering all over his body. His vicious eyes are more terrible than the poisonous snakes in the world.


    "Hum, evil king of Vientiane, Han Ye is waiting for you to retaliate, but next time I want your head!" Ye Han snorted coldly and left with Nan Wenqing, Mu Hailan and Ziyi.


    Looking at Ye Han''s back, the evil king of Vientiane can''t wait to destroy everything to solve his hatred.


    "Han Ye, I''m the evil king of Vientiane. The evil king of Vientiane gnashed his teeth; "Go back to the Aries palace!"


    Soon, all the strong people in the Aries emperor palace left, and the people around them immediately talked about it.


    "Han Ye even appeared in the holy city of Aries and cut off the palm of the evil king of Vientiane. I''m afraid there will be a good play in the holy city of Aries. With the sinister character of the evil king of Vientiane, he won''t give up. Moreover, Han Ye is so bold to move the evil king of Vientiane, and the face of the emperor''s palace of Aries is also very ugly."


    "The strong dragon does not suppress the local snake. The Aries emperor palace has been operating in Zhongzhou for so long. They are not paper paste. At present, Han Ye moved the evil king of Vientiane when he first entered Zhongzhou. Next, let''s see what decision the Aries emperor will make?"


    "However, the energy behind Han Ye is not simple. With his back against the big tree of Zhenwu college, although it is far away in the holy state, no one knows its deterrent power in the whole God domain. If it collides, this good play will be interesting!"


    After leaving the Vientiane villa, ye Han and others returned to their temporary residence. Ye Han didn''t think much about the evil king of Vientiane for the time being. If the great Aries in the Aries palace knew how to choose or not, he should know that it would be no good to be an enemy with him. The best way to do this is to calm down and offend Ye Han for the sake of a evil king of Vientiane, Even against Zhenwu college behind Ye Han, it''s not a wise decision.


    Of course, if the Aries emperor really wants to investigate this matter, ye Han can only be blocked by soldiers.


    Since you want to keep a low profile, tell everyone high-profile, Zhongzhou earth, I''m coming!


    "Childe, I let you get into trouble about the evil king of Vientiane!"


    In the living room, Nan Wenqing looked bitter, but ye Han cut off the hand of the evil king of Vientiane for himself, and didn''t even have the slightest scruples about the Aries emperor palace, which also moved Nan Wenqing''s heart.


    Ye Han waved and said; "Don''t mention it again. Many things can''t be avoided and can only be faced. By the way, how about the things I asked you to inquire about?"


    Wood sea Lan said; "Childe, according to the information we heard, the super strong of all ethnic groups are still hidden in the dark for the time being. No one knows where these super strong are in Zhongzhou."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded slowly. If these super strong people of all ethnic groups don''t show up themselves, it''s really difficult to find their whereabouts.


    "But..." Mu Hailan continued; "Childe, at present, the situation of the human race in Zhongzhou is very delicate. The human race and the demon race originally have great hatred. The demon race is trying to suppress the human race, and there will even be a war of life and death. The demon race is also eyeing the human race, and intervenes from time to time. The rest of the divine race are watching fire from the shore, which makes it very difficult for the human race to survive in Zhongzhou. Of course, these things are basically They only appear in the circle of the younger generation. As a leader, the celestial burial of the human race has to guard against the demon clan while facing the demon clan. She is under great pressure. "


    "So these two races are trying their best to resist the Terrans." Ye Han narrowed his eyes into a line and said; "These super strong people of all ethnic groups live behind the scenes and let the younger generation come out to fight. If the demon family and the demon family have a tacit understanding to suppress the Terran, this situation is really not optimistic. Once the Terran loses too much, the Terran will have no advantage in entering the city of destiny at that time."


    Nan asked for love and said; "In the face of the suppression of the two races, the Terrans are really difficult to support only by burying one person in heaven. I just don''t know when ye Han, who ranked third on the emperor''s waiting list, will appear in Zhongzhou?"

 Chapter 2504

    "The demon clan and the demon clan want to suppress the Terran. Their idea is good. Once the Terran has not entered the city of destiny, it will be suppressed. After entering the city of destiny, the Terran will have no advantage."


    Ye Han smiled coldly and said; "However, although the idea is good, they have to do it. Since they can''t keep a low profile, they should keep a high profile. I''d like to see if these races can do as usual."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan both have some doubts in their hearts. Ye Han is too concerned about the affairs of the human race, which makes them a little puzzled. However, the doubts in their hearts are not asked by Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan for the time being. After staying with Ye Han for a long time, they all know that if ye Han wants them to know, they will naturally tell them.


    The news heard by Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan has made Ye Han have some decisions in his heart. If the Terrans want not to be suppressed, they have to fight back by Jedi. If they are afraid of those who have different opinions about the Terrans, they will be honest.


    Ye Han doesn''t know how many young people have come to the demon clan and the demon clan, but the temptation of the city of destiny is too great. Many young people of the two races must have come, not to mention the peerless figures of the two races have arrived. It''s normal to have pressure on them at the same time.


    "In that case, let the holy city of Aries be a start!" Ye Han looked coldly at the gloomy sky outside.


    "You want to be a leader of the human race, don''t you want to continue to hide your identity?" Ziyi shook her feet and looked at Ye Han and said. Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan suffered some injuries when they faced the evil king of Vientiane. Now they have gone down to deal with the injuries.


    Ye Han said; "It doesn''t matter whether I hide my identity or not. What''s more, even if I can''t stand on the side of the Terran with my current identity? By the way, thank you for what happened just now."


    When facing the strong people in the Baiyang Imperial Palace in Vientiane villa, ye Han knew that it was Ziyi''s secret action that suppressed the strong people in the Baiyang imperial palace. Although Ye Han could let the four disciples take action in the face of the strong people in the Baiyang Imperial Palace, it''s best for the four super strong people to hide them before they are known.


    Ziyi shrugged and said; "Don''t forget, I want to cooperate with you. Of course, I want to help you. By the way, you''d better be careful about the Baiyang emperor palace. At present, the pool of Zhongzhou earth affects your whole body. As a recognized peerless figure, there are people who want to see you grow up, but there are also people who don''t want to see you grow up. If you let some people find opportunities, what''s your situation It will be dangerous. "


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes narrowed. If he was an opponent, even ye Han didn''t want to see such a potential genius grow up and threaten himself.


    However, after ye Han cut off the palm of the evil king of Vientiane outside Vientiane villa.


    Before long, the news that Han Ye appeared in the holy city of Aries was that he had spread all over the sphere of influence of the Aries emperor palace. As a recognized peerless figure, although Han Ye was not on the waiting list of the Heavenly Emperor, no one did not recognize his strength.


    "What, Han Ye appeared in the holy city of Aries and cut off the palm of the evil king of Vientiane. Has this peerless figure also come to Zhongzhou?"


    "It''s true. Although I haven''t seen anything outside Vientiane villa, it doesn''t need to be questioned. Han Ye has entered the holy city of Aries and set foot in Zhongzhou."


    "In this way, all the six peerless figures in the demon continent should gather in Zhongzhou?"


    "Not necessarily. No one knows the whereabouts of the demon giant Wang Chuyi for the time being, and the human Ye Han has not appeared. Although they may have appeared in Zhongzhou, no one knows where they are hiding."


    "However, at present, even Han Ye has set foot in Zhongzhou. I think these people will soon appear. I really look forward to what kind of wonderful scene these peerless characters will meet!"


    "Let''s talk about Han Ye. When he first entered Zhongzhou, he cut off the palm of the chief disciple of the Aries emperor, the evil king of Vientiane. This didn''t give the Aries emperor palace any face. I don''t know what the Aries emperor palace will do about this matter?"


    "The evil king of Vientiane is insidious and vicious. He will repay the vengeance. His palm has been cut off. He will never forget it. Moreover, the great Aries always pays attention to face. I''m afraid it should be difficult to do well. There should be a good play in the holy city of Aries next."


    Aries emperor palace is located on a ten thousand foot high peak in the center of the holy city of Aries. The peak seems to have been cut off from the middle of the mountain with a sword. On it stands an ancient and vast white palace, threatening all directions!


    As a major force leading nearly ten cities around the holy city of Aries, the prestige of the Aries emperor palace has already penetrated into the hearts of all people in the holy city of Aries. They are the overlord and dominate everything in the holy city of Aries.


    At this moment, on the palace built like white jade, there are many strong people in the Baiyang emperor palace. There are more than ten people in the holy emperor alone, and the rest are some old holy kings.


    As the leader of the Aries emperor palace, the super strong Aries emperor is sitting on that high position without anger. The other party is tall, wearing a Aries robe and a goat crown. Just sitting there is like the emperor in charge of a country''s subjects!


    On the main hall, the evil king of all phenomena lowered his head, his eyes were gloomy and did not speak.


    "Great emperor, Han Ye is too presumptuous. It is clear that he has not paid attention to our Baiyang emperor palace. If this matter is not dealt with seriously, I''m afraid the prestige status of our Baiyang emperor palace will be subjected to unprecedented provocation!"


    "Yes, emperor, although Han Ye is the holy king of Zhenwu college, this is the holy city of Aries, not his Zhenwu college. It''s not his turn to be presumptuous. Han Ye must give us a satisfactory account of this matter."


    Listening to these sounds in the hall, the majestic Aries emperor always looked at the Vientiane evil king with his head down, and the Vientiane evil king did not dare to look up with his majestic eyes.


    "Compared with your other three elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers, you make me very disappointed!" the great Aries opened his mouth. This low voice sounded on the hall, with incomparable terror and pressure, which made the body of the evil king of Vientiane tremble.


    "Inform Han Ye to come to our Baiyang emperor palace to plead guilty in person within three days. I will not investigate this matter!" the great Aries waved indifferently.


    After hearing this, all the strong men in the Aries palace agreed, and only the evil king of Vientiane was unwilling.


    But is it possible for ye han to come to the door and plead guilty?

 Chapter 2505

    Zhongzhou is a vast land with abundant resources. This land is located in the center of zhongshenyu, with a vast territory. Except for some dangerous places, few people set foot on them, the twelve holy cities constitute the whole Zhongzhou land.


    On this land, almost any disturbance can''t hide from the eyes of some people with intentions. Although the events in Aries holy city are not so sensational, they become different when it comes to the word Han Ye.


    If only a young man who doesn''t know the heaven and earth cut off the palm of the chief disciple of the great Aries, the evil king of Vientiane, perhaps only the people of the holy city of Aries will pay attention to this matter.


    However, one of the protagonists was Han Ye, who was famous all over the world in the first World War of Zhenwu college. The sensation became a little different.


    Therefore, the news that Han Ye, a peerless figure, has set foot in Zhongzhou has swept many places in Zhongzhou like a hurricane.


    "Han ye came to Zhongzhou quietly. It seems that he also came here to wait for the opening of the city of destiny. However, when he first entered Zhongzhou, he cut off the hand of the chief disciple under the throne of Aries. With such a high-profile move, is Han Ye announcing to others that he is also coming to this busy place in Zhongzhou, isn''t he?"


    In Zhongzhou and other holy cities, many big forces looked at the holy city of Aries one after another because of this news.


    The seminary is located in Guangming holy city, Zhongzhou.


    Guangming holy city is also one of the twelve holy cities in Zhongzhou, but different from other holy cities, the Theological Seminary of the first college is located in Guangming holy city!


    At the moment, in the seminary, many top young and strong seminarians are gathering in a hall full of holiness. Naturally, what happened in Zhongzhou Aries holy city can not escape their eyes.


    "You guys, I heard that Han Ye has come to Zhongzhou and there has been a lot of noise in the holy city of Aries. At present, many people in Zhongzhou are looking at him. His arrival will certainly break some balance and make the dark tide surging land of Zhongzhou more lively. However, Han Ye comes from Zhenwu college and will face up with our theological seminary one day. You say us What should Theological Seminary do now? "


    In this hall, what is talking now is a terrible God King young strong man. His position in the seminary is equivalent to those on the saint martial arts list of Zhenwu college. Even geniuses like Shenzu''s hidden secret can only sit below and listen to him.


    "Too Yin Si, now the older generation are standing behind the scenes, and the front desk these things to us, the younger generation. What do you think we should do about Han Ye?" Yin Tianji asked in a deep voice below.


    Said the protoss young strongman called Taiyin division; "Although Han Ye didn''t enter the waiting list of heavenly emperors, it goes without saying that he is known as a peerless figure and can be on an equal footing with the first emperor, and behind him is Zhenwu college. This time he has a bad relationship with Baiyang emperor palace. I''m sure Baiyang emperor palace can''t win him. Since we know that Han Ye will compete with our theological seminary one day, why don''t we It''s better to start first. Take this opportunity to help a group of Aries emperor palace? "


    "Tai Yin Si, do you mean to add fuel to the flames behind and get rid of him by the hand of Aries emperor palace?" asked the young strongman of a theological seminary.


    Taiyin Si shook his head and said; "No, although the Aries emperor palace is very strong, it is not so easy for them to get rid of Han Ye, and the Aries Emperor may not dare to kill Han Ye, so the Aries emperor palace needs a strong and powerful ally to support them."


    Hearing the speech, Yin Tianji said; "But if we do so, our theological seminary will have to contribute. Once we join the Theological Seminary, Zhenwu college will notice that once they hate us, it will be very unfavorable for us to enter the city of destiny."


    "Therefore, this matter should be concealed. Even if we cooperate with the Aries emperor palace, we can''t let too many people know." Taiyin said; "Moreover, this is not suitable for people in our Seminary. Therefore, I already have a candidate in my heart. He should go to Zhongzhou in just one or two days."


    "Too Yin Shi, who are you talking about?"


    "Yang Erlang!"


    "What, it''s him!" the words of the Taiyin priest shocked the young strong men in the seminary one after another. Obviously, they are not unfamiliar with the name, and they are also afraid, because that man is called the first God General of the protoss, brave and invincible!


    "Han Ye unexpectedly appeared in Zhongzhou. Hehe, he went very quickly, and announced his existence to the world as soon as he arrived in Zhongzhou!" in the magic college, a smile crossed the strange and handsome face of the demon family giant. Although others were not in Zhongzhou, the demon family was paying attention to any news about the peerless characters.


    "Tycoon, Han Ye appears in Zhongzhou. When he enters the city of destiny, you will undoubtedly have another powerful opponent. Shall we..."


    "No, not to mention one more opponent, isn''t it more interesting?" the demon giant said with a faint smile; "But I''m looking forward to Han Ye''s foothold in that stormy place next. He''s going to Zhongzhou to show up in a high profile. I believe that the noble guys of the protoss can''t sit still, so they must move next."


    "The giant wants to watch the fire from the shore?"


    "No, Han Ye doesn''t fall down so easily. The protoss may not be able to eat him. There is a good saying: the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind." the demon family giant smiled; "By the way, how about the things you were asked to check?"


    Said the demon strongman; "Report to the giant, Qianye building has blocked the news very badly. We can''t find useful information for the time being. It seems that why Han Ye didn''t appear on the waiting list of Heavenly Emperor will become an unsolved mystery for the time being."


    Said the demon giant; "Well, what about the other person? Up to now, there is no news about him in zhongshenyu."


    "Forgive me, giant. It seems that ye Han has evaporated from the world. You can''t even find his shadow in the middle God domain." the strong man of the demon clan looked frightened and said.


    Smelling the speech, a haze flashed in the eyes of the demon family giant, but in a moment he recovered his smile and said; "It seems that he is more calm than me. Forget it. Without waiting for him, Zhongzhou is becoming more and more noisy. Get ready and set off for Zhongzhou."


    "Lord, ye Han has indeed come. He is now in the holy city of Aries and has offended the Aries emperor palace!"


    Scorpio holy city. After the Cangtian burial led the strong of Cang family to the central divine domain, it has always been rooted in the Scorpio holy city. Moreover, the leader of Cangtian burial, a Terran, is located in the Scorpio holy city, which makes many practitioners from the Terrans in the southern divine domain gather in the Scorpio holy city.


    "We have arrived at the holy city of Aries." hearing the words of the cangjing building, the eyes of the celestial burial passed a touch of pure light and said; "When I arrived in Zhongzhou, I didn''t contact me. What does this man want to do?"

 Chapter 2506

    Cang Jing Lou said; "Lord, according to the news we got, ye Han has just entered Zhongzhou. However, he cut off his palm because the chief disciple of the Aries emperor, the evil king of Vientiane, provoked him. At present, the Aries emperor has sent a message to ask Ye han to go to the Aries emperor palace to apologize within three days."


    "Guilty?"


    Hearing this, the sky burial sneered and said; "I''m afraid the great Aries is delusional and wants the man to come to the door and apologize. I can''t do this even if I''m buried in heaven, let alone the Zhenwu college behind the man''s eyes. However, since the great Aries has released words, it seems that there will be a good play in the holy city of Aries."


    Cang Jinyu asked; "Lord, do we want to contact Ye Han now?"


    "No," said the celestial burial, shaking his head, his eyes shining with the light of wisdom; "This man is resourceful. Even if he is in such a trouble as the Aries emperor palace, he doesn''t need us for the time being, and he hasn''t contacted us. I''m afraid we have some plans of our own. However, I feel that although the water in the holy city of Aries looks very shallow at present, once the dark current surges up, the water will become deeper and deeper."


    "Lord, do you mean that ye Han will encounter other things in the holy city of Aries?" cangjinglou and cangjinyu looked at each other and asked.


    "Don''t forget who he is now," said heaven; "This guy now has the identity of Saint Wu King of Zhenwu college on his head, and this identity represents more significance. Once he grows up, he is bound to threaten the interests of some people, and these people may act secretly and strangle him in Aries holy city in advance."


    "The Lord means several other colleges?" Cang Jing Lou asked in a deep voice.


    "The five colleges of zhongshenyu stand side by side. Among them, except the Buddhist College, the secret struggle of the other colleges has never stopped. Zhenwu college suddenly has a peerless figure. Do you think they will be happy to see the other colleges?" the sky burial said; "This time, the guy offended the Aries emperor palace in the holy city of Aries. This is an opportunity for some people with ulterior motives. If they can get rid of him by doing something secretly, it will only be the Aries emperor palace."


    Cang Jing Lou said; "In this way, the theological seminary in Zhongzhou is one of them. Maybe the magic college and Tianfeng college will also intervene."


    Heaven shook his head and said; "These things are just our guesses for the time being. If one company makes a move, maybe the other two will choose to watch the fire from the other side. But this time, although he seems to be in the light, he is actually in the dark. After all, no one knows his true identity for the time being. Go and prepare and stare at the seminary. This will be a congratulatory gift I gave him to Zhongzhou."


    The holy city of Aries, with the words from the palace of Aries emperor, the whole holy city of Aries has completely become boiling and lively. Everyone is talking about whether ye Han will go to the palace of Aries emperor to apologize within three days?


    "The Aries emperor has spoken and asked Han Ye to personally go to the Aries emperor palace to apologize within three days. Do you think Han Ye will go?"


    "It''s hard for me. Don''t forget that Han Ye is the Saint King of Zhenwu college, with his back against the big tree of Zhenwu college, and he is still one of the peerless figures. If he pleads guilty to the Baiyang emperor palace, the people in the Middle Kingdom will see his peerless figure''s jokes."


    "That''s true. If Han Ye''s station is too high, it will be very miserable if he really wants to fall down. However, the strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake. This is the holy city of Aries and the nest of Baiyang emperor palace. Although Zhenwu college is behind Han Ye, Zhenwu College is far away from Shengzhou. If Han Ye doesn''t give in, Baiyang emperor palace will not give up easily."


    "Forget it, we''re just going to the theatre. These things have nothing to do with us, but for up to three days, the good play in Aries holy city will be more wonderful. Once Han Ye doesn''t go to Aries emperor palace to apologize in person, I don''t know what will happen in Aries Emperor Palace at that time?"


    Aries holy city is bustling. At present, all eyes here are looking at Aries emperor palace and ye Han. One of these two sides is a peerless figure who has shocked the world, and the other is a powerful force that has existed in Aries holy city for thousands of years. Once they fight, who will win in the end?


    "Guilty?"


    When ye Han heard the news from the Baiyang emperor palace in their temporary residence, he was stunned and immediately sneered; "It seems that the Aries emperor is not alive. I understand. Let me apologize to the Aries emperor palace. Doesn''t he think it''s wishful thinking?"


    "Childe, Baiyang emperor palace deceives people too much. It''s obviously their fault. Why should we apologize to them?" Mu Hailan looked angry. As ye Han is a peerless figure, if he apologized to Baiyang emperor palace, he would definitely become a laughing word in the Middle Kingdom.


    Nan asked for love and said; "Childe, I heard that the great Aries is a man who pays attention to face. This time we cut off the palm of the evil king of Vientiane, which is undoubtedly a slap in the face of the great Aries, so he will never give up."


    "Hum, he''d better give up and take it back. Otherwise, I''ll let him know how much it will cost his Baiyang emperor palace to plead guilty." Ye Han smiled coldly.


    "Don''t forget your current identity. I advise you to take it seriously and be careful to capsize in the gutter." although Ziyi looks young, her face is deep, but it makes people feel that she has experienced the vicissitudes of the secular world.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Don''t worry, if someone really wants to deal with me, I can''t wait for these people to jump out. Guns are easy to hide and hidden arrows are difficult to prevent. The enemies on the surface are not terrible. What''s terrible is those villains in the dark. What''s more, isn''t there you?"


    Hearing this, Ziyi tilted Ye Han''s eyes and said; "Why, do you want to shoot me?"


    "Misunderstanding, don''t forget you said we should cooperate together." Ye Han shrugged and smiled; "Now I have considered it. Let''s cooperate for mutual benefit."


    "Hum, I haven''t seen you promise so readily before." Ziyi curled her lips, but she didn''t refuse.


    "Young master, what should we do now? The Baiyang emperor palace only gave us three days." Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan looked at Ye Han one after another.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes flashed a fierce look and said; "Tell the Aries emperor palace that you want me Han Ye to come to the door and apologize. It''s wishful thinking!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan were shocked one after another. They can imagine how big waves will be set off in the whole holy city of Aries once Ye Han''s words spread to the Aries emperor palace!

 Chapter 2507

    fond dream!


    These four words really swept the whole holy city of Aries like a huge wave. When ye Han asked Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan to convey his reply to the palace of Aries emperor, the whole holy city of Aries was shocked, and the palace of Aries emperor was completely angry because of these four words!


    "What a strong guy. Even in the sphere of influence of the Aries emperor palace, he dares to challenge the great power of the Aries emperor palace. Han Ye is really impressive!"


    "Han Ye is worthy of being famous all over the world. Maybe this is the style of a peerless figure. As a peerless figure, how can they easily bow their heads? However, if Han Ye doesn''t bow to the Aries emperor palace in the holy city of Aries, he will be in big trouble. With the personality of Aries emperor, he''s afraid he can''t wait to kill Ye Han now?"


    "Not necessarily. Although the great Aries pays attention to face, it''s not easy to be an enemy of Zhenwu college. I think the great Aries can restrain one or two even if he is angry. The most is to come forward and let Han Ye lose face and let the great Aries find some face. If you really want to kill Han Ye, the consequences are not strong."


    "But anyway, there must be a lot of action in the Baiyang emperor palace. Maybe Han Ye is so strong. I''m afraid he''s asking Zhenwu College for help now."


    Aries holy city, on the main hall of Aries emperor palace.


    At this moment, the anger of the powerful in the Aries palace is irresolvable.


    fond dream!


    These four words were like a slap in the face of the strong people in the Aries palace. Facing them, the young man completely ignored them.


    The whole hall was filled with angry voices.


    "Rampant, Han Ye is so rampant that he must pay a heavy price to defend the majesty of our Baiyang emperor palace."


    "The Aries emperor palace has existed in the holy city of Aries for more than 6000 years. I haven''t seen any big storms and waves, but it''s the first time for such a rampant young generation to see it. Emperor, I propose to capture and imprison him. Unless Zhenwu college comes forward, I''ll imprison him for life."


    "Yes, capture this arrogant boy and see how long he can be rampant? Do you really think we dare not touch him with Zhenwu College as a backer?"


    Listening to these angry voices sounded in the hall, there was a terrible cold smile on the face of the evil king of Vientiane. Let Ye Han continue to live? He never thought about this. What he wanted to see was Ye Han''s death. Now ye Han responded to the Aries emperor palace and the Aries great, which is exactly what the evil king of Vientiane wanted to see.


    Above the hall, it is difficult to hide the anger in the eyes of the bully of the great Aries emperor. As a super strong man in the territory of the terrible holy wheel emperor, the young man made him feel that his position as the great emperor had been seriously provoked for the first time. If it were not for the Zhenwu academy behind Ye Han, the great Aries emperor had ordered to kill Ye Han.


    "Emperor, we are willing to go and capture Han Ye!"


    At this time, I saw several strong young people stand up, including the evil king of Vientiane.


    Smelling the speech, the Aries emperor''s eyes twinkled with an angry flame and said; "Tell Han Ye that emperor Ben will give him one last chance to come to my Baiyang palace to apologize in person. If he is really stubborn, Emperor Ben will do it in person. At that time, even if President Zhenwu comes, Emperor Ben will make this arrogant young man pay a price!"


    With these words, the strong people in the palace of the Aries emperor saw that the star beads held by the Aries emperor for many years had become a mass of powder. It can be seen that the anger in the heart of the Aries emperor has reached a critical point.


    As the great emperor of Aries palace, a super strong man, he didn''t make a move at the beginning. He has given enough face to the younger generation!


    The next day, under the gaze of many eyes of the holy city of Aries, I saw that in the palace of Aries emperor, under the leadership of the four chief disciples under the throne of Aries emperor, there were ten strong saints in the palace of Aries emperor, including hundreds of strong saints and thousands of strong semi saints.


    Such a powerful force has directly shocked the whole holy city of Aries. Everyone knows who the Baiyang emperor palace sent such a powerful force for. At present, how does Han Ye face such a powerful force sent by the Baiyang emperor palace?


    "The good play has begun!"


    People in the holy city of Aries have their eyes on Ye Han''s city. Even the great Aries emperor is the same. This time, it can be regarded as the ultimatum of the palace of Aries to Ye Han!


    In the house, ye Han is enjoying the good tea made by Nan Wenqing. Behind him, Mu Hailan is kneading his shoulders and beating his back.


    This scene made Ziyi turn her eyes on one side, but in Ye Han''s own words; As a teacher, it''s normal to enjoy the service of disciples.


    "Well, a guest is coming!" at this time, the purple clothes with both hands supporting the chin tilted his head and looked out into the sky.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han motioned Mu Hailan to retreat. He stood up and looked at the outside sky. The originally clear sky now became a little dark, and the usual lively voices around the house now disappeared without a trace. Looking down from the sky, ye Han could no longer see anyone except the four of them in the tens of miles where they were.


    "Ha ha, these guests are not nice!" Ye Han smiled faintly and looked relaxed.


    "Childe!"


    Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan stood behind Ye Han. The terrible sense of oppression in the air made them look a little nervous. They didn''t know what preparation Ye Han had, but since the Baiyang emperor palace came, the battle would never be small.


    "Don''t worry, the sky is falling, and the tall man is holding it!" Ziyi said indifferently.


    At this time, under Ye Han''s gaze, they saw a terrible black cloud over their house, which made them all in a dark place.


    Then, terrible figures appeared in the sky. The momentum was so strong that the surrounding void was completely imprisoned in a moment, and the terrible sense of oppression fell down, making it seem that the ancient buildings around were about to collapse.


    At this moment, the eyes of those strong men on the sky all stared at Ye Han in the yard, and the infinite and crazy breath intertwined in this heaven and earth.


    In the distant void, there are countless eyes looking here.


    "Han Ye, get out!"


    Suddenly, the four chief disciples under the throne of Aries took a step in the air.


    Seeing here, ye Han smiled coldly and rose from the ground in an instant. He appeared fearlessly in front of the thousands of strong people in the Aries emperor palace.


    At this moment, I saw Ye Han appear, and the people who looked here in the distance held their breath!


    "I thought the Aries emperor would appear in person. Unexpectedly, it was you little fish and shrimp!"

 Chapter 2508

    "I thought the Aries emperor would appear in person. Unexpectedly, it was you little fish and shrimp!"


    Ye Han smiled at the four chief disciples under the throne of Aries. Except for the Vientiane evil king whose palm was cut off by Ye Han, the other three disciples Ye Han met for the first time. These three people are young and strong like the Vientiane evil king, and even one of them has been promoted to the middle-level holy king.


    These three people, like the evil king of Vientiane, are only 100 years old. For practitioners, this age is equivalent to the 30 years old of ordinary people.


    In an instant, as ye Han''s words spread from mouth to the surrounding world, the killing opportunities between heaven and earth became more terrible. Thousands of strong people in Baiyang Imperial Palace came here. They looked at Ye Han with cold killing opportunities. If they were not afraid of Ye Han''s identity, the people in Baiyang Imperial Palace would have killed Ye Han long ago.


    "Han Ye is so arrogant that he deserves to be the world-famous holy king of martial arts. He has no fear in the face of these strong people in the Baiyang emperor palace!"


    Many practitioners have gathered in the heaven and earth tens of miles away to watch this scene. In what way will ye Han''s real collision with Baiyang emperor palace end?


    "Han Ye, you are too presumptuous. This is the holy city of Aries, not Zhenwu college. Do you really think this is where you can go wild at will?"


    In front of Ye Han, a tall young strong man looked coldly and said; "The well water of Baiyang emperor palace and Zhenwu college doesn''t offend the river, but you cut off the palm of the evil king of Vientiane. The great emperor has ordered you to go to my Baiyang emperor palace to apologize in person. If not, don''t blame my Baiyang emperor palace for being rude."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled coldly and said; "There is no word of apology in my Han Ye''s dictionary. You know better than me what the evil king of all phenomena in your Baiyang emperor''s palace is. If I didn''t kill him, I was already giving you face in your Baiyang emperor''s palace. If you want to fight, do you think I Han Ye will be afraid?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the gloomy face of the evil king of Vientiane showed a crazy killing intention; "Han Ye, don''t be too arrogant. The evil king must pay you today."


    "Hum, is it up to you?" Ye Han said with a sneer; "Don''t say that you, the evil king of Vientiane, don''t have this ability. Even if your four chief disciples came to me together, Han Ye didn''t pay attention to me."


    "Rampant!" the other three chief disciples have cold eyes. Although they all know that ye Han is very powerful and known as a peerless figure, one of the four of them is a middle-level holy king. Together, even the high-level holy king has the power to fight a war.


    "Hum, I heard that you Han Ye are unparalleled. Looking at your peers all over the world, few people are your opponents. We admit that fighting alone is really not your opponent. But today, the four of us join hands and really want to see if the famous King of holy weapons is as powerful as the legend?"


    The tall young strong man took a step; "Go to my Aries palace to apologize. It seems that you refuse?"


    "Yes, I refuse." Ye Han nodded with a sneer.


    "Well, the four of my brothers will capture you today to see if you have the strength to refuse."


    In the evening, the other three chief disciples also took a step, and the rolling war spirit force penetrated madly from them. Then they saw the four chief disciples move at the same time, shooting at Ye Han''s position like four terrible lights.


    "At the beginning, Han Ye is one against four. Facing the four chief disciples under the throne of Aries, I don''t know what the odds are?"


    "Although the four chief disciples under the throne of Aries are all very strong, don''t forget Han Ye''s amazing achievements. I got the news that Han Ye suppressed all the young strong men on the saint martial arts list in Zhenwu college, so he can sit firmly in the position of Saint martial king."


    Watching the battle in the distance, they all stared at the terrible figure of the four explosions shooting at Ye Han. However, when the four chief disciples killed at the same time, they saw Ye Han''s face in the void as usual, and then his body shook, his world like power bloomed, and the void trembled, like a dragon dancing in the void. That power was gradually released from ye Han''s right arm.


    Buzz!


    On the clenched fist, the violent force that can''t be described by words is surging. Even if the crazy holy King''s authority in the surrounding void is shrouded, it can''t suppress this terrible force.


    "Han Ye, let''s catch it!"


    In the void, the four chief disciples shot at the same time, and the terrible power startled the world. However, even under the attack of this vast power, ye Han''s body did not seem small at all, but looked down on the world like a tall and straight mountain.


    "Why don''t the four of you dare to talk like that?"


    Ye Han looked indifferent. Then, he rose vertically and horizontally. His tall and straight body carried the unparalleled power across the world. The attack of the four chief disciples came down towards him at the same time. The void has become extremely fragile and will be destroyed at any time.


    Dong!


    Suddenly, ye Han''s magic arm broke out, and a fist containing shocking power was violently hit out. As soon as that power came out, the fragile void immediately became shaky, as if the void was about to collapse.


    "No!"


    The faces of the four chief disciples were dignified. The power of Ye Han''s fist made them feel the irresistible power of terror.


    Boom!


    With the collision of forces, the surrounding void was suddenly full of cracks like a spider''s web. Under Ye Han''s fist, the evil king of Vientiane, who had already cut off his palm, was the first to be hurt. The power from the ancient gods and Demons was severely hit on his body. The evil king of Vientiane only felt that his body would be burst by Ye Han''s fist at this moment, and his internal organs were displaced.


    The other three chief disciples also vomited blood, retreated in the void, and their combat effectiveness was running out.


    "Hum, just let the four of you want to capture me and let the great Aries say this to me."


    With a sneer, ye Han raised his magic arm again, and the terror power of the ancient gods and Demons was turbulent. Even the strong in Baiyang emperor palace were shocked. Then ye Han punched the void under his feet; "Magic arm, defeat!"


    Dong!


    Under one punch, the world trembled wildly, as if the world were shaking. That power broke through the face and swept wildly. At the moment, the four chief disciples who had been injured and retreated were shocked into the void tens of thousands of meters away by this terrible power. Except for the young strong who were already the middle-level holy king, the other three of the evil king of Vientiane fainted directly, I don''t know life or death.


    Seeing this scene, the practitioners who watched the battle from a distance were surprised, but they could accept the result. After all, the four chief disciples were facing the world-famous Shengwu king.


    However, the four chief disciples failed. Today''s affair is not over yet!

 Chapter 2509

    "Sure enough, it''s the magic arm. The magic fist that shocked the world ten thousand years ago has finally reappeared!"


    "Han Ye, who didn''t get the magic arm, had amazing combat power. Now he has the magic arm in his hand. His strength is unimaginable. It''s normal that the four chief disciples under the throne of Aries are not his opponents."


    "If you want to compete with Han Ye, the holy king of martial arts, you don''t have the strength of a peerless person, and you don''t even have the qualification to fight with him, but defeating the four chief disciples is not the end!"


    In the distant heaven and earth, the eyes of the spectators are staring at the young man who stands proudly in the void and is like a king in the world. The strength of the world-famous holy king of martial arts is well known all over the world. Now under the two fists, all the four chief disciples are defeated. No one doubts this strength.


    However, today, the strong people in the Aries palace will never end like this.


    At the thought of this, many people''s eyes are looking at the strong man of Aries imperial palace like a black cloud. Thousands of strong men stand in the void. Just that momentum can suppress everything.


    "Han Ye, your strength is really strong and well known all over the world. However, since you don''t accept my decision of Aries emperor palace today, you should be ready to become a prisoner of Aries emperor palace!"


    On the void, the strong men in the Baiyang imperial palace were cold and heartless. Although Ye Han defeated the four chief disciples in one fell swoop, how could the Baiyang Imperial Palace forget this?


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered; "I''m afraid you people haven''t the ability to take me Han Ye out of here. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try."


    "Hum, arrogant disciple, take him back to the emperor''s palace and wait for the great emperor to fall."


    At dusk, a strong man of the holy emperor Dao waved his hand, and then the five terrible strong men in the territory of the holy emperor Zang came out at the same time. The power of the holy emperor madly oppressed the heaven and earth, as if to crush Ye Han opposite them to pieces.


    At this moment, the surrounding world was imprisoned like a cage. Ye Han was in this world and had nowhere to escape.


    "Isn''t Han Ye really unprepared to face the Aries emperor palace?" when he saw the five strong saints coming out and rolling madly towards Ye Han, the spectators frowned.


    "If Han Ye is really unprepared, he will not escape the fact that he will become a prisoner in the face of the strong men in the Aries Imperial Palace today."


    "Once Han Ye becomes a prisoner in the Baiyang emperor''s palace, even if the Baiyang emperor is afraid that Zhenwu college will not kill him, I''m afraid his life will not be easy. Alas, it seems that Han Ye can''t escape this disaster!"


    However, at the moment when the five terrible holy emperor strong men in the Aries emperor palace ran over Ye Han crazily, I saw a sound of childish disdain suddenly ring in the void.


    "Hum, it''s shameless. Five old people bully one small one. If you have the ability, let the young generation of Baiyang emperor palace stand up and have an equal dialogue!"


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    In an instant, just when the childish disdain had just fallen, a supreme pressure to suppress heaven and earth burst out in vain. The power of that pressure was unparalleled and terrible, as if the gods controlling the heaven and earth had come.


    The moment this supreme power appeared, it swept hundreds of miles in an instant. Even the practitioners watching the war in the distance felt that there was an irresistible force coming down.


    "So strong!"


    All the strong people in the Baiyang imperial palace were shocked. Since ye Han appeared in the Vientiane villa and cut off the palm of the evil king of Vientiane, the strong people in the Baiyang Imperial Palace knew that ye Han followed the terrible strong people, otherwise ye Han could not cut off the arm of the evil king of Vientiane so easily.


    Therefore, this time to deal with Ye Han, there are not many strong people in Baiyang emperor palace.


    However, when they are really faced with this supreme threat, the strong people in the Aries emperor palace know that they still underestimate the strong people followed by Ye Han. The other party''s terror is far above them, making them feel like facing the Aries emperor.


    At this time, in the void behind Ye Han, Ziyi walked with her feet, taking Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan step by step in the void. Although the other party seemed weak and thin, like a little girl with no strength to bind chickens, the strong people of Baiyang imperial palace were like great enemies after she appeared, and their faces were full of unprecedented dignified colors.


    At this moment, thousands of strong people who came to Aries palace were lonely and silent.


    One person can stop thousands of troops!


    "Who is this girl?" this question rang out in the minds of countless people. They all looked at Ziyi with shock. Each other came out. Only one person shocked all the strong people in Baiyang emperor palace.


    "Why, do you want to bully less with the more?" Ziyi smiled. She walked to Ye Han''s side with the her little hand on her back and shrugged; "OK, let''s do it. I happen to have itchy hands recently."


    "Girl, if you have nothing to do with Han Ye, please don''t interfere!" said the strong man of the holy emperor in the Baiyang emperor palace in a deep voice, but his eyes looked at purple clothes and had a dignified color that was hard to hide.


    "Oh, unfortunately, this guy is the one I''m covering. If you want to bully him, you have to ask me first!" Ziyi showed her beautiful white teeth and looked at the strong man of Shengdao emperor.


    "Hum, in that case, I want to try if you have this ability!" in an instant, I saw the strong man of Shengdao emperor angrily hum. The terrible law power gathered from the void, and the world changed. At that moment, the strong man of Shengdao emperor in Baiyang emperor palace fell from the sky and covered the world.


    "Hum, don''t say it''s you, even the Aries emperor doesn''t have the qualification to test!" Ziyi snorted coldly, and saw her jade finger flick, and the law became a sword, like a sword penetrating the heaven and earth. The law power gathered by the holy Taoist emperor was pierced in an instant, like a deflated leather ball.


    Then, a stream of blood overflowed from the corners of the mouth of the strong man of Shengdao emperor. Only in this confrontation, the strong man of Shengdao emperor was injured. The horror of purple clothes, that easily wounded a strong man of Shengdao emperor, made the dignified color on the faces of the strong men of Baiyang Emperor Palace even worse!


    "This girl is terrible. No wonder that Han Ye is so calm!" the people watching the war in the distance trembled when they saw here.


    "Who is your excellency?" the strong man of the holy Dao emperor in the Baiyang emperor palace looked pale and stared at the purple clothes.


    Purple clothes looked at him and said; "Do you think you are qualified to know?"


    "You..." the strong man of the holy way emperor in the Baiyang emperor palace pressed his anger. At this time, ye Han walked out and said in a loud voice; "Aries emperor palace, I Han Ye can not investigate today''s affairs. If you Aries emperor palace really want to go your own way, let Aries emperor come to see me in person. You are not qualified!"

 Chapter 2510

    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the strong people in the Aries emperor palace are extremely angry. They are not qualified to let the Aries emperor come in person. In this case, if it were someone else, the strong people in the Aries emperor palace would have hurt the killer.


    However, the man in front of him is Han Ye, the Saint King of Zhenwu college, and one of the peerless figures in the divine and demon mainland. To be fair, the strong people in the Baiyang emperor palace really dare not kill Ye Han. The most is to capture Ye Han and let the Baiyang emperor down.


    What''s more, there is a powerful and terrible girl in purple in front of Ye Han. With her, Baiyang emperor palace can''t fight ye Han.


    "Hum, well, since you are determined to fight, you are the enemy of our Baiyang palace. I have written down this matter in my Baiyang palace. Let''s go!"


    Soon, the strong in Aries palace come and go quickly. Ye Han is protected by the strong in purple. The strong in Aries palace can''t take action against Ye Han at all. With the strength shown in purple just now, if the strong in Aries palace really want to take action, they will be killed and injured seriously. At this price, Aries palace doesn''t dare to take risks.


    Seeing the strong men of the Baiyang emperor palace leave, people gathered in the distance to watch the war were shocked. Thousands of strong men dispatched by the Baiyang emperor palace could not take away Han Ye, which also made everyone feel how terrible it was to be a peerless figure. A girl nearby could shake back the strong men of the Baiyang emperor palace. That kind of shock, It''s more shocking than the strong ones from Zhenwu college!


    "He deserves to be the Saint King of Zhenwu college and a peerless figure who is famous all over the world. It turns out that he is accompanied by such a terrible strong man. He can easily hit the strong man of Shengdao emperor in Baiyang emperor palace. I''m afraid the strength of the girl in purple is no less than that of the strong man of Baiyang emperor!"


    "Yes, now the Aries emperor palace knows that Han Ye has such a strong man around him. I don''t know what the Aries emperor will do next? It''s over? Or gather strength again and make a comeback?"


    "I don''t know, but with such a strong guard around Han Ye, even the Aries emperor will have a headache!"


    After a while, the people gathered around here to watch the war have gradually dispersed. However, what happened here will spread all over the holy city of Aries for the first time. Aries emperor palace gathers the strong to capture Han Ye and return home, which will definitely shake the holy city of Aries.


    "Childe, the Aries emperor palace was forced away this time. Do you think they will come again?"


    In the house, Nan Wenqing frowned. Although the Baiyang emperor palace was forced away today, she didn''t let down her heart. Her intuition told Nan Wenqing that with the strength of the Baiyang emperor, he wouldn''t admit defeat so easily. Ye Han cut off the palm of the evil king of Vientiane last time, this time forced back the strong people in the Baiyang emperor palace, and sent out words to ask the Baiyang emperor to see him in person, Such disregard will definitely make the great Aries more angry.


    Ye Han said with a sharp edge in his eyes; "It''s the same again. I hope the Aries emperor can restrain himself. If there is another time, he will die."


    This time, ye Han didn''t kill anyone in the Aries emperor palace, which is already his face to the Aries emperor. If there is a next time, ye Han must hurt the killer. After all, the other party doesn''t know good or bad. Only when he is afraid of killing, can he stop.


    "Childe, this......" Mu Hailan looked at the purple clothes with her legs tilted. For a moment, she didn''t know what to call them. Before that, they all regarded purple clothes as their sister, but the strength of purple clothes today made them know that purple clothes were definitely not as simple as they looked on the surface, which made their hearts more confused, Who is this young girl brought out from Zhenwu college?


    "If you don''t mind, just call her sister. Anyway, you don''t suffer." Ye Han didn''t say much. He was still confused about who Ziyi was.


    Seeing ye Han didn''t explain, Nan Wenqing shook her head at Mu Hailan who still wanted to say something. She was very smart. The childe couldn''t ask if she didn''t explain. On the contrary, ye Han had more doubts than this.


    "Hey, has the cooperation between us started now? Remember what you said, but don''t break your promise!" Ziyi turned her head and stared at Ye Han with big eyes.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Don''t worry, what I said is absolutely true. You helped me outside. Once I enter the city of destiny, I will spare no effort to help you."


    "Hum, it''s almost the same!" Ziyi sniffed and laughed happily like a child, not as sharp as just!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Let the great emperor see him in person. Hum, what a holy king of martial arts. I really think I can''t do anything to you if there is a strong guard around me?"


    At the moment, on the White Hall of the Aries emperor palace, the Aries emperor looked angry, and the terrible anger surged on the hall, so that the strong people in the Aries emperor palace didn''t dare to speak. This time, the strong people in the Aries emperor palace didn''t catch Ye Han back, which made them feel ashamed.


    "Emperor, the girl in purple beside Han Ye is really terrible. Maybe only the Emperor himself can hold her down." the strong man of Shengdao emperor who fought with him just now said in a deep voice. Although there is only one face-to-face, the horror of purple makes him tremble.


    "Girl in purple?" the face of the Aries emperor was cold. A Han ye had made him feel a little tied up. Now there was another terrible girl whose strength was no less than his, which made him feel more difficult. If you forget it, his dignity of the Aries emperor palace would be trampled on by a younger generation, but continue, Aries is not sure if things will go beyond his control.


    "Great emperor, this time we have lost all face in the Baiyang emperor palace. We can''t just forget it!" a radical said with a murderous face on the hall.


    Hearing the speech, the cold face of the Aries emperor seemed a little silent. He had to think about it.


    At this time, outside the hall, suddenly a strong man from the Baiyang emperor palace came and said; "Emperor, there is a request outside. Now he has broken into the emperor''s palace."


    Hearing this, the great Aries snorted coldly and said; "Bastard, in the holy city of Aries, in addition to Han Ye, there are people who dare to ignore our Aries emperor palace. Intruders break their hands and feet and throw them out of the emperor palace."


    "Hehe, Aries emperor, a Han Ye will force you to almost lose your mind. So it seems that I, Yang Erlang, think highly of you!"


    At dusk, faint laughter came from the outside of the hall. Then, a cold-looking young man in black came from the outside of the hall with one hand and back. Behind the cold young man, he was followed by four strong men.


    At this time, seeing the appearance of the cold young man, the Aries emperor, who was above the first place, stood up at dusk, and his eyes were filled with wonder and uncertainty; "Protoss, Yang Erlang?"


    "Ha ha, it''s this general!" the cold young man smiled faintly and stood in the center of the hall.


    Hearing the speech, the Aries emperor could not help but clench his fist. It was really him. In front of him, he was known as the first divine General of the protoss, brave and invincible, with the courage of ten thousand men!

 Chapter 2511

    The holy city of Aries has become more lively now. Ye Han''s side is guarded by a terrible girl, which makes the Baiyang emperor palace gather all the strong people to capture Ye Han failed. Everyone wants to see if there will be other actions in the next Baiyang emperor palace?


    "I heard some time ago that this boy was famous all over the world in the first World War of Zhenwu college. Now he has come to Zhongzhou. It seems that Zhenwu college and his party have succeeded in what he wants to do!"


    The secret realm of heaven is one of the twelve secret realms of the central divine realm, and it is also one of the most powerful secret realms. The Taoist gate, an ancient Taoist tradition that has shocked the world, is located in the secret realm of heaven and is in charge of a cow''s ear.


    In the sword city in the secret land of heaven, on the extremely high sword tower, several top figures in the world are drinking tea. Here, the clouds are shrouded, as if they were placed on the clouds. At a glance, you can have a panoramic view of the whole sword city through the clouds.


    Naturally, these people are invincible sword, invincible sword, Yang invincible and unparalleled sword.


    The three people sat in front of an ancient tea table. On the tea table, the mist was swirling, and the faint tea fragrance was like the aura of heaven and earth, which made people feel relaxed and happy when they took a sip.


    "My Lord, according to the news from the top ten sword slaves, this boy has got the magic arm in Zhenwu college. However, there are many strong people in Zhenwu college, and the top ten sword slaves dare not set foot easily. Although the top ten sword slaves did not enter Zhenwu college in person, it is a fact that he got the magic arm."


    Behind unbeaten jianzun, nameless said with a smile that the higher Ye Han''s achievements, he would naturally like to see that ye Han is the young generation that unbeaten jianzun has always valued. For ye Han, he even doesn''t hesitate to let the top ten sword slaves guard him personally.


    Smell speech, matchless sword Zun said; "The magic arm is the first magic fist created by Zhenwu emperor. The power of one fist can kill any strong person under the emperor. If this boy excavates all the power of the magic arm, even if we can''t stop the power of the magic arm, it can be regarded as the blessing of heaven if he has this opportunity!"


    Unbeaten sword respect smiled; "The magic arm has been sealed in Zhenwu College for nearly ten thousand years. It''s time to see the sun again. I have to say that this boy is indeed the best successor of the magic arm. However, with this thing, I hope this boy can withstand the pressure in that place in Zhongzhou. Now he is the holy king of Zhenwu college and has the magic arm. The future is infinite. I don''t want to see many people grow up This time, his work in the holy city of Aries will definitely become a breakthrough for some people to make waves. "


    "With your ten sword slaves, it should be able to ensure that he is safe," said wushuangjian Zun; "It''s not easy for the Terran to have two peerless characters, but they can''t die halfway. Now the female doll of Cang nationality is under great pressure in Zhongzhou. His appearance can just attract some people''s attention and give other Terran monks a chance to breathe. Before the city of destiny opens, our Terran must not be suppressed. Once the Terran''s luck weakens, we will be trapped in the city of destiny There are many difficulties. "


    "Sir..." nameless pondered and said; "When ye Han left Zhenwu college, he took a girl in purple. He didn''t show the mountain and didn''t leak. Even if the top ten sword slaves ignored her at the beginning, the strength shown by the girl in Aries holy city was extremely terrible. The top ten sword slaves judged that she was already in the realm of holy wheel emperor, and even had it."


    Hearing the speech, there was a different color in the eyes of invincible sword Zun. Even the eyes of invincible sword Zun, who had been cold and silent all the time, fluctuated continuously. Since qianliu died, the invincible sword Zun, who is famous all over the world, was silent, and there were few things that could move his heart.


    "What do you think?" the invincible sword respect looked at the invincible sword respect and the unparalleled sword respect.


    "Girl in purple, when did such a terrible figure appear in Zhenwu college?" matchless sword Zun''s eyebrows are locked. There are few things in the world that can hide from such strong people, but the girl in purple gives them a sense of strangeness.


    "Can the top ten sword slaves confirm his identity?" asked unbeaten sword Zun.


    Nameless shook his head and said; "The ten sword slaves can only confirm that the girl in purple is my Terran, but among the strong men of my Terran, they can''t find any information about her."


    "This is a little strange!" sighed unbeaten sword Zun; "Among the strong men of the Terran, there are strong women. Today, the Yiyao fairy in yaochi is a strong man, but she can''t reach the peak under the emperor of heaven. There are also the ice queen who hasn''t appeared. But apart from them, are there any strong women in the Terran?"


    The invincible sword Zun, who had not spoken all the time, said coldly; "She hasn''t shown up after the ice. She should be practicing immortal Xuangong in a closed door. I''m afraid the power of ice and the law of ice system have reached the realm. If she appears, she will surpass us!"


    "In troubled times, let the top ten sword slaves be more vigilant in the holy city of Aries. Since the girl in purple chose to help him, she should have no malice to him for the time being, but the boy''s biggest problem now is not from the Aries emperor palace. He has entered Zhongzhou. I think someone is starting to move secretly. Without a genius in the world, there will be less danger to them."


    In the holy city of Aries, ye Han is still concentrating on his cultivation. Since the strongman of Aries palace was forced to retreat by purple yesterday, there has been no other action in Aries palace for the time being. However, Nan Wenqing and purple have been watching Aries palace closely, and their intuition tells them that Aries Palace is not so easy to compromise.


    However, in this temporary silence, a person who interested Ye Han came to the door!


    When ye Han finished his cultivation and came to the living room, he saw the guy who had an irresistible ability to beautiful women appear at a glance. However, this guy is sitting honestly now, clever as a primary school student, with blue and purple on his handsome face.


    Seeing here, ye Han is a little strange. With the powerful strength of this goods, who can beat him? Not far away, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan covered their mouths and smiled. When they saw Ye Han coming, the eyes in the living room looked at him.


    "Oh, boss, it''s great to see you again!" Leng Xiuya pounced on Ye Han with a burst of snot and tears. Ye Han turned his eyes, and he didn''t die. This guy cried as if he were dying.


    "Come on, how did you get this look? Did you flirt with a girl again and get beaten?" Ye Han pushed the goods away and sat down in a position.


    Hearing the speech, Leng Xiuya''s neck shrunk and couldn''t help looking at the purple clothes sitting not far away, shaking his feet. Heaven and earth''s conscience. He just wanted to get to know him. He was beaten by the abnormal girl. Now his bones are still painful.


    Seeing this, ye Han is a little speechless. It''s not good for these goods to provoke anyone. It''s just to provoke purple clothes. Is that someone who can provoke casually?

 Chapter 2512

    "I can''t help you!"


    Looking at lengxiuya''s pitiful eyes, ye Han shrugged his shoulders and was beaten by purple clothes. This guy can only carry it. Purple clothes are not buried in heaven. Even ye Han doesn''t want to provoke this seemingly weak girl.


    Hearing the speech, Leng Xiuya covered his face like a pig beaten by purple clothes and smiled. He vowed that he must stay away from the girl in the future. The other party''s terror made him feel that he could not provoke all his life.


    "Hum, Leng Xiuya, you think sister Ziyi is us. Be honest now." Mu Hailan smiled with schadenfreude on one side, which made Leng Xiuya''s face a little uneasy, but seeing beautiful women was like getting close to each other. This was a habit he couldn''t change.


    "OK." Ye Han waved and said; "How did you get here?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, lengxiuya moved his ass and said with awe inspiring righteousness; "Boss, you are in trouble in the holy city of Aries. Of course, I can''t sit idly by while I repair the cliff. However, you have made a lot of noise in the holy city of Aries. Now many people in Zhongzhou are looking here. I think the holy city of Aries will soon become a lively place."


    "I think you''re here to join the fun." Ye Han rolled his eyes and said; "Forget it, I''ll solve it myself. What did you think of the matter I proposed last time?"


    Ye Han has always had the idea of Leng Xiuya. This guy has extraordinary talent and amazing combat power. If he can become one of the eight heavenly kings, he will become a rare expert among the heavenly dragons. He will reach the peak in the future. That achievement is at least a super strong person in the realm of holy wheel emperor.


    "Hey hey, boss, can you really be promoted to the holy king in a short time?" Leng Xiuya came up with a flattering face.


    Ye handao; "If you do as I say, it is certainly possible. Don''t mention the holy king. If you really follow me, I will guarantee you to enter the realm of the holy emperor in the next three years. Now it depends on whether you dare to gamble?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan both looked excited and their hearts beat unceasingly. They entered the holy emperor for three years. I''m afraid few talents in the world can resist this temptation. Although they have entered the Xuanmen world, they only stayed for a few days, and ye Hangen didn''t explain anything to them.


    At the moment, even the purple clothes who heard Ye Han''s words couldn''t help looking at him and let a semi Saint enter the holy emperor within three years. I''m afraid even the super strong in the realm of the holy wheel emperor dare not speak nonsense.


    "Hoo, boss, are you serious?" Leng Xiuya''s breathing was a little cramped and stared at Ye Han excitedly. Of course, he didn''t suspect that ye Han was cheating him, but promoted to the holy emperor for three years. This speed is really unimaginable!


    Looking around, these pairs of eyes fell on themselves, ye Han said; "Of course it''s true. If you promise, I can take you to a place. Then you will know that it''s not impossible to be promoted to the holy emperor in three years."


    "Boss, I promise!" at this moment, Leng Xiuya agreed without thinking. He was promoted to the holy emperor in three years. This temptation is too big for him.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s mouth showed a smile. He looked forward to lengxiuya joining Tianlong. Of course, once lengxiuya joined Tianlong, ye Han is bound to expose his true identity.


    However, no matter Leng Xiuya, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan, ye Han trusts them very much after getting along with them. When it''s time to tell them, ye Han certainly won''t hide it all the time.


    As for Ziyi, she already knew Ye Han''s true identity, but she didn''t know much about some things about ye Han.


    Moreover, ye Han has not entered the Xuanmen world for some time to see the recent growth of Tianlong. However, ye Han believes that since the existence of Taoism inspired by the holy emperor''s skeleton, the speed of Tianlong is definitely not comparable in the past. Go to check the growth speed of Tianlong again, they have definitely reached an amazing level.


    Moreover, if these Terran talents such as Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang, who have been practicing in them, are hard enough, they may have entered the semi holy realm now.


    However, just when ye Han has decided to bring lengxiuya, nanwenqing, muhailan and Ziyi into the Xuanmen world, a terrible threat is enveloping the whole city outside their city.


    The strength of this pressure makes the cultivation in the city feel as small as ants in an instant. It seems that under this pressure, they will be broken in an instant.


    "This is... The people of the Aries emperor palace are here. With such a strong momentum, is it the Aries Emperor himself this time?"


    "It''s definitely the Aries emperor. There is no one but him who has such terrible power in the holy city of Aries. It seems that the Aries emperor palace is determined to attack Han Ye!"


    "The war will definitely break out. The Aries Emperor himself must have come for the terrible purple girl around Han Ye. Once the purple girl is suppressed, Han Ye has no advantage in facing the Aries emperor palace."


    "However, the Baiyang emperor palace is so strong to fight back. Is it also iron hearted to be the enemy of Zhenwu college behind Han Ye?"


    In the city, people were frightened, and their eyes looked up at the sky.


    At this moment, the black cloud of terror is like the end of the day, enveloping the whole city. It seems that as long as it is released, it will destroy the city, destroy the land and destroy the lives!


    In the house, ye Han and others also looked up at the world that had become dark. The breath of terror surged in, and they naturally felt it.


    "It seems that the great Aries has come in person this time!" Ye Han has a cold smile on his face. The last time he didn''t kill the people in the Baiyang emperor palace, he has shown mercy. Since the great Aries is so indifferent, ye Han is not ready to stay any more.


    "Boss, the old miscellaneous hair of the Baiyang emperor palace is so strong that he is completely on the opposite side of the Zhenwu college. Once the Zhenwu college makes a move, can he afford the Baiyang emperor palace?" Leng Xiuya''s eyes glittered.


    Wen Yan narrowed his eyes and said; "There are two possibilities. One is that the Aries emperor palace wants to kill the fish and break the net. The other is that someone secretly supports it. But no matter which one, since the Aries emperor palace doesn''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for being cruel. Let''s go and meet the Aries Emperor."


    After that, ye Han swept out and appeared in the sky in an instant. At the moment, the sky is very dark. In the void ahead, several holy kings are carrying a throne made of white jade.


    On that throne sat a man who looked like an emperor. His gestures were full of unparalleled style!

 Chapter 2513

    "Boss, the Aries emperor is so pompous, hum!"


    Beside Ye Han, lengxiuya looks disdainful. The real strong men are low-key, introverted, ordinary in appearance, hidden in the well of mountain forest city. They never pay attention to pomp and swagger like the Aries emperor.


    The Aries emperor sat on the throne with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was not angry and powerful. He was born with a sense of superior, like an emperor in charge of a country''s subjects.


    Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "I heard that the great Aries emperor pays attention to face and dignity, which can''t be trampled by anyone. As the great Aries emperor palace, although he has strength, his mind and vision are too narrow."


    In terms of his own interests, if ye Han is in the position of Aries emperor, he will certainly expose this gratitude and resentment by weighing the pros and cons, so as to avoid becoming an enemy of Zhenwu college. Although the Aries emperor palace is very strong, they are still worse in the face of Zhenwu college.


    Of course, if there is a good force behind the Aries emperor palace, it is another matter.


    "Be careful, there are four powerful guys in the strong people from the Aries emperor palace, and their strength is only a line worse than that of the Aries emperor!" the beautiful eyes in purple changed, and her eyes fell on several seemingly insignificant figures in the strong people from the Aries emperor palace. These four people gave her a strong feeling. In addition to the Aries emperor, these four people are the most powerful among the strong people from the Aries emperor palace.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han and his colleagues searched for the strong people coming from the Aries palace. This time, there were still many strong people coming from the Aries palace. Although thousands of people were not sent out as last time, there were more than 20 strong people in the holy Kingdom, hundreds in the holy Kingdom, and the super strong man Baiyang Great came.


    Such a strong lineup, but it''s much stronger than the last time!


    The breath of these strong men swept the world like a black cloud, and the whole city was oppressed by this terrible breath!


    At this moment, thousands of kilometers in front of Ye Han, the strong men in the Aries emperor palace stopped. The Aries emperor sitting on the throne held the throne with his hands, and his eyes without anger and self prestige were projected on Ye Han.


    At this moment, in addition to the terrible strong breath surging, the whole world was quiet, and the practitioners in the whole city were watching this scene with fear. Now the great Aries is here, and there will be a super war here!


    In the holy city of Aries, the number of times the great Aries shot himself is very few, but every time the great Aries shot, it was accompanied by an earth shaking war, and this time was no exception.


    "Han Ye..." in front, the Aries emperor sat on the throne, and the rolling powerful oppressed Ye Han over their heads.


    "It''s me." Ye Han took a step forward and said in a loud voice; "Aries emperor, I respect you as an indomitable strong man. You should know that my fault is not Han Ye. Now, you have to have a hard time with me?"


    "Han Ye, I respect you as a talent who is not in the world today. If you are willing to go to the Aries palace to apologize, then the great emperor can still let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, the great emperor will hurt the killer today and make you a rare peerless figure disappear from the world!"


    The great Aries looked indifferent. The overwhelming power of the super strong set him off as extremely majestic and tall, making people unconsciously want to surrender to him.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered and said; "Aries emperor, your disciple, the evil king of Vientiane, wants to capture my Han Ye''s disciples for furnace tripod cultivation. I haven''t asked you to apologize to the Aries emperor palace. Hum, if you want me to apologize to Han Ye, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!"


    Hearing this, the strong man in the Baiyang emperor palace was angry, and his eyes stared at Ye Han like a god of murder.


    In the city, people were shocked. Even in the face of a super strong man like Aries emperor, ye Han was still unparalleled and did not bow his head at all.


    "They are truly peerless people. They are proud. Although they have not completely grown into super strong people, they already have the courage to challenge super strong people!"


    Everyone marveled that the demeanor of the peerless figures could not be compared with that of the general emperor!


    "Han Ye, the great emperor asked you again, do you really not bow your head?" the great Aries'' face was full of anger, and the majestic breath suddenly became like a mountain roaring tsunami, leaving the whole world in a terrible vortex.


    "You... Are not qualified to make me Han Ye bow my head!" Ye Han looked cold, and his dark eyes looked at Aries like a sword, but this made the world become a battlefield for killing and cutting in an instant.


    "Kill him!"


    The great Aries is completely angry. He has never been so angry since he sat in the palace of the great Aries. Now, even if ye Han is the holy king of Zhenwu college and the peerless figure of the divine demon continent, the great Aries will kill.


    For a moment, the powerful people beside the great Aries gave out their powerful breath, destroying the world and the world, and the terror was to the extreme.


    Seeing here, the cultivators in the whole city are frantically heading outside the city. Once the strong war breaks out here, these cultivators in the city can''t stop the terrible power.


    "Han Ye, die!"


    The terrible power shrouded over, the purple slanted head looked at Ye Han and stepped out; "I''ll take care of the old man, Aries, and you can solve the rest by yourself."


    Ye Han looked cold and said; "Save his life. I want him to see with his own eyes how the Aries emperor palace was destroyed!"


    The action of Aries emperor has completely angered Ye Han. Now ye Han won''t let Ziyi kill Aries emperor. He also wants to use the hand of Aries emperor to lead those people out one by one.


    "Come out and kill them!"


    At this time, ye Han''s hand waved forward, and then, in the house below him, four earthshaking breath, like a sleeping demon, woke up. The terror of that breath even felt a touch of horror in the eyes of the great Aries here, so did the four strong men hidden in the strong men in the palace, second only to the great Aries, The earth shaking breath made them feel the threat of life and death,


    "No, Han Ye is hiding a terrible mace!" the eyes of Aries emperor were frightened. He didn''t expect that there were terrible strong men around Ye Han besides purple clothes.


    At this moment, there was a touch of regret in the frightened eyes of the great Aries.


    But now it''s too late. The four disciples have appeared in the void in front of Ye Han like four iron towers. Their appearance shocked the strong in Aries emperor palace in an instant!


    "Still hiding the strong, is this?"


    At this time, in the sky outside the city, a cold-blooded young man standing in the void with his hands behind his back gradually coagulated his eyebrows; "It seems that... We can only pursue one hit and kill!"

 Chapter 2514

    The four disciples appeared and their breath was earth shaking. Since offending the Baiyang emperor palace, ye Han brought the four disciples out of the Xuanmen world in order to prevent the dogs in the Baiyang emperor palace from jumping off the wall.


    There are four disciples, plus the terrible girl Ziyi and the top ten sword slaves in the dark. With such a super strong lineup, how can ye Han be afraid of the Aries emperor palace?


    Under normal conditions, the four disciples are like four wooden people. They have no breath and fluctuate all over. However, with the call of Ye Han''s magic arm, they will immediately become a killing weapon to kill demons and kill gods.


    At present, summoned by Ye Han, the breath of the four disciples has become terrible to the extreme. At their peak, they were super strong ten thousand years ago, stronger than the presidents of the four academies. Even if President Zhenwu had entered the Tiandi tomb and met them, they could only retreat.


    Although the four disciples were refined into puppets by Zhenwu Tiandi, their strength has not weakened, even less fear and death. They only know how to kill. They are more terrible than ten thousand years ago.


    "Why are there such terrible four strong men hidden around Han Ye!"


    At this moment, as the four disciples appeared in front of Ye Han, the strong people in the Aries palace looked extremely shocked. Even the four strong people of the protoss hidden among them had very ugly eyes and miscalculated. They didn''t expect that there were strong people around Ye Han, and not only one person, but even the strength of the four people was stronger than that of the Aries emperor!


    At this moment, even if Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan were shocked, they didn''t expect that ye Han''s side had been following four such terrible strong men.


    Leng Xiuya is also surprised. I''m afraid the strength of these four people is not weaker than the old guy behind him, even


    Ye Han''s eyes were cold, and then he saw his demon arm raised high and waved down, and his heart whispered; "Kill them. The four disciples were famous and powerful in the world ten thousand years ago. Now, it''s time for you to cross the world again."


    In an instant, perhaps after receiving Ye Han''s instructions, the four disciples stepped into the sky and saw their right feet stomping together. Then, the four terrible forces burst in front of them.


    At that moment, with the feet of the four disciples shaking the void, the whole heaven and earth seemed to turn upside down. The sky shook, the dark clouds dispersed, and the void collapsed. The strong men of the Baiyang emperor palace who were attacked by these four forces immediately turned upside down. Hundreds of holy King experts were shocked at this moment, and even their bodies burst by this force.


    The body burst and the flesh and blood flew. At this moment, the blood mist spread to the void within ten thousand meters around.


    Among the strong people in the Aries Imperial Palace, only those who are strong in the holy emperor can resist one or two and retreat one after another, but their faces are also quite pale, and even some of them have spewed blood.


    Moreover, at the moment, under the super war, the buildings in the city were destroyed and collapsed one after another. The earth collapsed madly, and it became a mess within hundreds of miles, as if it had been robbed and killed by heaven.


    The four disciples stamped their feet with such terror that they destroyed buildings within hundreds of miles, killed hundreds of strong people in Aries palace in an instant, forced them back, and even severely damaged some holy emperors!


    Seeing here, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan were shocked and couldn''t close their small mouths. The power of stamping their feet reached such a terrible level, which was really unimaginable for them!


    "Boss, where did you find these four monsters?" Leng Xiuya was stunned. It was just stamping his feet. If he did it... It was unimaginable!


    "God, there are four strong men around Han Ye who are so terrible. Who are these four strong men sacred? They are so terrible!"


    At the moment, some practitioners who have withdrawn from the city see here, and their shock is even more difficult to calm down. They tremble and thrilled. All kinds of emotions can''t be dissipated in their hearts like a haze. If they were still within the scope of the war just now, they have been ruthlessly buried and have no hope of survival at all.


    "Kill, the first battle for the four disciples to reappear in the world is here. Ten thousand years ago, you followed Zhenwu emperor and became famous all over the world. Today, you will follow me and reappear the glory ten thousand years ago!" Ye Han''s eyes are cold. Aries emperor will let each other live, but the strong people in Aries palace don''t think they can live?


    At the moment, seeing the Aries emperor here, he was shocked and almost mad. The four super strong people stamped their feet and almost destroyed two-thirds of the future strong people in the Aries emperor palace.


    "Old fellow, you should listen to him, but it''s a pity that you don''t, so if you do something wrong, you have to pay the price." Ziyi walked to the Aries emperor on the throne with her feet. Then, with a wave of her hand, a force like fog but not fog, like rain but not rain appeared in the surrounding world.


    At this moment, a terrible "sleepiness" suddenly hit. Even if the strong people far away feel this sleepiness, they can''t help but put down everything, go to sleep and enjoy this rare peace and peace!


    Power of big dream!


    Although this power seems to have no lethality, it is actually extremely dangerous. This power is good at making dreams and creating dreams. People can''t extricate themselves from sleeping in dreams all the time. Finally, they can only die quietly in dreams!


    Of course, once you fall into a dream and feel in a trance, it''s time for Ziyi to kill with one blow!


    At this time, even a strong man like Aries emperor was in a trance, clenched his teeth, and the power of big dream came, making it very difficult for him to resist.


    "Sister Ziyi is so powerful!" Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan look forward to it. Lengxiuya looks at Ziyi, but the fear in his eyes is getting deeper and deeper.


    "Worthy of the power of big dream!" Ye Han whispered in his heart. The power of big dream in purple clothes constructs the law of big dream, which is even more extreme terror!


    Buzz!


    However, just as the battle of the strong between heaven and earth had begun, ye Han saw the void and spatial fluctuation 100 meters in front of them. A domineering figure wearing gold armor and holding a gold long gun had appeared. The other party was wearing a gold helmet, so people couldn''t see his face.


    At the moment when the figure wearing golden armor appeared, it was a shot at Ye Han!


    With that shot, the void was violently shot out of a terrible crack. The power was so strong that a surprised look appeared in Ye Han''s eyes.


    "No, go away!" Ye Han''s eyes changed greatly. The visitor was too strong!


    "Han Ye, you are too conceited!"


    The voice of indifference came from the figure wearing gold armor. In less than a blink of an eye, this terrible shot was to stab and explode Ye Han''s body.


    "Drink!"


    Ye Han drank so much that green veins appeared on his forehead. The ancient magic power sealed in the magic arm was crazy and turbulent, and the world shook in a moment.


    Dong!


    The collision between the golden spear and the magic arm, a force that ye Han couldn''t resist, suddenly hit his body.


    At this moment, ye Han retreated, and terrible cracks appeared on his body and face, as if his body was about to explode!

 Chapter 2515

    At this moment, he was shot back by the strong man in gold armor. Ye Han suffered unimaginable heavy damage. Even if he used the God and devil arm that shocked the world, he couldn''t stop the power of the other party''s shot.


    At this moment, the terrible force entered Ye Han''s body, directly to burst his body, and cracks had appeared on his body and face.


    Ye Han suffered such a heavy blow for the first time since the battle of yaochi palace that year. The strong man in gold armor was too strong to stop him. In this way, even if ye Han used his separate body and started to double or even double his combat power, he was slightly inferior to the strong man!


    "Boss!"


    "Childe!"


    Looking at Ye Han, whose face was full of terrorist cracks, lengxiuya, nanwenqing and muhailan were shocked. At the same time, they were angry and looked at the figure wearing gold armor.


    "No, who is the person who appears here? Under one shot, Han Ye, a peerless figure, was badly hurt!" seeing the golden figure who suddenly appeared and hit Ye Han with one shot, people outside the city were surprised to see here, and their eyes looked here one after another. If Han Ye died, the world would be shocked!


    "Eh, even a shot with 80% of my strength didn''t completely kill him!"


    The figure wearing gold armor was surprised to see here. With his full exertion, even the strong in the territory of the human holy Tibetan emperor can kill anyone under the holy Tibetan emperor. Even 80% of his strength can kill anyone under the holy Tibetan emperor, but ye Han did not die immediately.


    "It''s worthy of being a magic arm, but can it Block 80% of my strength and my full strike?" the figure dressed in gold armor seemed to be laughing, but the voice was too cold.


    But ye Han could barely stop it. In addition to the magic arm, but also because his crazy Jihad body didn''t have strong physical support, ye Han couldn''t stop the shot just now.


    This person, of course, is Yang Erlang, the first God General of the protoss!


    Yang Erlang was just a hundred years old. When the first emperor was not born, he was the first person of the protoss youth generation. He was called the first God general by the Protoss and beat all the invincible hands of the protoss youth generation.


    One of them killed nearly ten thousand demon king experts imprisoned in a dangerous place of the protoss (equivalent to the immortal territory of the Terran). Therefore, the other party has more courage than one man!


    Buzz!


    The terrible golden spear once again tore a terrible crack into the void and spread towards Ye Han, who had been retreating. At the moment, ye Han sprayed blood from his mouth, and his body was full of cracks. Even his life force could not recover his injury in an instant. He had almost no power to fight again. Now, facing the first God''s full shot again, it was a fatal situation.


    "Bastard, I''ll fight you!"


    Cold Xiuya explodes and drinks. On its terrible fist, the light of destruction erupts. The law of destruction instantly converges from the surrounding heaven and earth to form the fist of destruction to destroy heaven and earth.


    "Hai Lan, do it!"


    Seeing here, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan also shot, and the three greeted the terrible shot to the first God General at the same time.


    However, although lengxiuya''s strength is abnormal, can it compare with Ye Han? The answer is no, he naturally can''t stop the first God General''s shot, even if he can''t add Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan, who have been changed by Ye Han.


    "Hum, the law of destruction is a little interesting. Unfortunately, you haven''t grown up well enough. As for these two women, they are vulnerable!" the first God will sneer and smile. His golden spear swept away with unstoppable arrogance. Lengxiuya''s attack was powerless when he met this terrible golden spear.


    Poop poop poop poop!


    A mouthful of blood was sprayed from the mouths of the three people. Lengxiuya only felt surrounded by death. His strength was the strongest and resisted most of the power of the first God general, so he suffered unimaginable pressure. If it wasn''t for the critical moment, a ''soul card'' on him saved him. At the moment, lengxiuya was afraid that he was dead!


    As for Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan, although they didn''t bear too much power from the first God, they fainted under the impact of that violent power.


    Facing the first God general, whether ye Han or lengxiuya, they have no power to compete!


    The first emperor of the protoss is a peerless figure and has broken through to the realm of the divine king. However, the first God General Yang Erlang was already the realm of the divine king as early as the age of 40. At present, he is already a high-level divine king, only one step away from the divine Emperor!


    The high-level God King is equivalent to the high-level holy king of the Terran. However, with the combat effectiveness of the first God General Yang Erlang, even if he is the high-level God King, he also has the strength to kill the God Emperor!


    God Emperor, that is equivalent to the holy emperor of the Terran!


    In the face of such a terrible young strong man, it is normal for ye Han and others to lose.


    After all, if ye Han belongs to the second genius, then the first God Yang Erlang belongs to the first genius. The time and age of practice are too far apart!


    "It''s terrible. What''s the way of this man? It seems that he came here specially to kill Han Ye." although the first God general is not as powerful as the strong ones in the super war, the light he shows is more dazzling, which makes people who have been watching him even more surprised.


    "Hum, just now the three of them blocked the kill move for you. Next, I see who else can help you?" the first God will look at Ye Han, who is half kneeling in the void and his face is as white as snow. He smiled coldly, and the golden spear in his hand was raised again; "Han Ye, die in my hands, you die unjustly!"


    At dusk, the golden spear trembled. The first God firmly held the golden spear in his hands. He stepped hard in the void and swept up the higher sky. Then the terrible gun slammed down from the sky above Ye Han''s head. The power of the gun really made Ye Han feel the threat of death.


    However, in the face of the first God General''s shot, ye Han''s face has no change except cold. Although the emergence of the first God general is beyond Ye Han''s control, will his life end in the hands of the first God general?


    "Hum, young man, enough is enough, otherwise it will take your life!"


    In vain, a thick voice came from the sky behind Ye Han. Although no human shadow appeared, the terror of the voice had formed a supreme sound wave force, forcing the first God general who killed Ye han to retreat.


    "Eh, there are others. They are hidden deep enough!"


    The first God stopped in the sky ten thousand meters away, and a cold air surged on him, but then he immediately went away without stopping at all.


    The first God will be very clear that there is a strong man guarding Ye Han in the dark. He can''t succeed at all. Once the strong man in the dark really makes a move, he won''t want to leave alive!


    However, the terror of the first God general has been deeply rooted in many people''s minds from this war. Once his identity is exposed, the prestige of the first God general will sweep the whole continent again!

 Chapter 2516

    If you don''t hit, run away immediately!


    The first God is very smart and doesn''t miss it. Although Ye Han is about to be killed by him, he values his life more than his own. There are strong people guarding Ye Han in the dark. He can only go now. Once he insists on killing Ye Han, the strong people in the dark will kill him.


    It has to be said that the first God will indeed be a terrible figure. Both strength and mind are very comparable.


    "What a terrible guy. Who is this man? Is he a strong master hidden in the Aries emperor palace?" seeing that the first God General left without a fight, the practitioners of the city''s appearance war were very frightened. They all saw the horror of the first God general just now, and almost killed Ye Han with one move!


    "Hum, I told you to be careful." Ziyi glanced at Ye Han, who was seriously injured, and then she looked at the Aries emperor. The coldness in her eyes was stronger. The terrible dream law shrouded the Aries emperor like a cage. Although Ye Han wouldn''t let her kill the Aries emperor, she must leave a mark on the Aries emperor, Give each other a profound lesson.


    "Go away!"


    The great Aries roared angrily. When he waved his hand, the heaven and earth burst like thunder, but the great dream law was always enveloped in him like a maggot on the tarsal bone, making it difficult for the great Aries to resist the attack of that sleeping power.


    In the face of Ziyi, the super strong Aries emperor is not an opponent. If Ziyi really wants to kill him, now even if the Aries emperor doesn''t die, he has been injured.


    On the other side of the world, the earth shaking war continued. The city was destroyed and the earth was destroyed. The four disciples were like earth shaking demons and turned into terrible killing weapons. The strong people in Aries palace were like lambs to be slaughtered under their hands. Even if they could not stop the killing of the four people together, the strong people in Aries palace had been killed and injured seriously, Nearly ten people have died in the battle.


    Ye Han half kneels on the void and bears the terrible shot of the first God. Now he only feels that there is a power to destroy everything in his body. Although this power is full of holy gas and can purify all hostility, its destruction degree is also magnificent and unimaginable!


    "Protoss!"


    Ye Han''s eyes were cold, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out of his mouth again. Facing the Baiyang emperor palace, he was really careless and didn''t take enough care. In Ye Han''s opinion, there were purple clothes and four disciples. Even if the top ten sword slaves didn''t fight in the dark, it was enough to deal with the crisis.


    However, someone is more calm than him in the dark. At that moment, ye Han has felt death!


    At the moment, ye Han felt the holy power of the majestic riot in his body very clearly. This is the power that the protoss will have, which shows that the strong man who almost shot him just now is definitely from the Protoss.


    "Go!"


    At this time, the eyes of the Aries emperor who was fighting with the purple clothes turned red. There was an irreparable wound on his chest. He was disturbed by the law of the great dream. It was difficult for him to have much resistance in front of the purple clothes.


    In an instant, the great Aries tore the void and left.


    As the great Aries fled the battlefield, the strong in the palace of the Aries emperor dared not stay. In the face of the four disciples, they were extremely frightened. Their attack did no harm to the four disciples at all. Several strong saints were forcibly torn apart by the four disciples. They couldn''t bear to see it!


    However, hundreds of strong people in the Aries palace came to kill Ye Han, but only a dozen people can go back alive at the moment, and almost all of them are injured to varying degrees!


    Seeing this scene, the heart of the cultivators outside the city was numb. The great Aries emperor came and brought many strong people in the palace. Such a strong lineup could easily suppress Ye Han, but in the end, the great Aries emperor not only failed to kill Ye Han, but also suffered heavy losses and was forced to leave here.


    "The great Aries has been forced away. The strength of Han Ye is too strong!"


    "And just now, when the master in golden armor wanted to kill Han Ye, it seems that there are strong people guarding Han Ye in the dark, which shows that the power behind Han Ye has not been fully exposed!"


    "This force alone is terrible. If there is a strong force behind Han Ye, I''m afraid he can overthrow the Aries emperor palace and become the overlord of the Aries holy city!"


    "Are these strong men guarding Han Ye from Zhenwu college?"


    People were shocked. There were too many strong people in this war today. The earth shaking collision almost destroyed half of the city.


    The Aries emperor fled, but Ziyi didn''t chase her. She walked towards Ye Han, who was struggling to get up at the moment. How much Ye Han was hurt, and she was clear at a glance.


    "It seems that you haven''t understood your weight in some people''s hearts. I reminded you, but you don''t pay enough attention!" Ziyi came to Ye Han and kissed his mouth.


    Lengxiuya also came to Ye Han''s side at this time. He was also seriously injured, and his eyes were filled with violent killing intention; "Boss, who was that guy just now? He doesn''t give me the feeling that the strong are terrible, but his strength is too strong!"


    "Protoss!" Ye Han spit out two words in his mouth.


    Said Ziyi; "OK, first find a place to heal. Those two little girls are no less hurt than you."


    The war just now shocked the world and almost destroyed half of the city. The place where ye Han and his temporary residence turned into ruins. Then ye Han directly took Ziyi and others into the Xuanmen world. Anyway, before that, ye Han was ready to take them into the Xuanmen world.


    "It''s here!"


    In the Xuanmen world, ye Han brought Ziyi and others in and settled them directly in the bamboo house where he practiced after the ice. Ye Han also closed down directly. This time, ye Han must recover from his injury as soon as possible. Through this event, ye Han finally knew that he had to bear no pressure when he left Zhenwu college, Many people want him to die, and more people want Ye han to die.


    At the moment, on the wooden bridge outside the bamboo house, Ziyi sat on the bridge and looked at everything around. Now, she finally knew where the sense of familiarity with Ye Han came from.


    In the room, ye Han is concentrating on dealing with the injury at the moment, but in the process of dealing with the injury, ye Han also found that the terrible and holy power in his body is not only destroying his body, but also an opportunity for him!


    "Hum, protoss, I didn''t provoke you. Instead, you have begun to deal with me. However, you never dreamed that you could not kill me this time. Instead, you helped me a lot. Wait. I''ll have fun with you after I go out!"


    Ye Han looked cold. Soon he closed his eyes and regulated his breath again. The holy power in his body came from the protoss, which was very helpful for ye han to control the power of God. Maybe he could completely control the magic arm this time and summon the power of ancient gods and demons for his own use!

 Chapter 2517

    The super war of destroying the city and destroying the land in Aries holy city was also passed out in a relatively fast time.


    After all, the holy city of Aries has been watched by many people in Zhongzhou. Ye Han''s arrival in Zhongzhou is felt by many smart people. There will be a big storm, and the gratitude and resentment between Ye Han and the Aries emperor palace will undoubtedly become a fuse.


    Those who want Ye han to die as the holy king of martial arts will certainly not miss this opportunity. Even if they don''t do it in the open, they will do it in the dark. Anyway, the last person who carries the pot will only be the Baiyang emperor palace.


    At present, this storm has gradually erupted. Irrelevant people watch a play and sit and watch a duel. Relevant people will naturally pay more attention to the affairs of Aries holy city.


    "Injured, it''s not a good start. Don''t underestimate these people gathered in Zhongzhou." Scorpio holy city, heaven burial has known what happened in Aries holy city for the first time.


    Cang Jing Lou said; "Lord, do we need to remind Ye Han? The protoss also intervened this time."


    "No need," said the celestial burial, waving his hand; "He''s not so stupid. Besides, the power around him is really amazing. If the protoss miscalculated this time, there will be another time. Just stare at the Protoss. They''re working for the seminary. Once the protoss has other actions, I''ll tell him. I just don''t know how many people will jump out against him this time in Zhongzhou?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Hehe, it seems that the holy city of Aries is more lively than I thought, but it''s really a surprise that there are so many strong guards around Han Ye!"


    Zhongzhou earth, the first day of the devil king has come to this earth. The devil is fully monitoring the holy city of Aries, so he knows what happened in the holy city of Aries.


    "Tycoon, the origin of the strong man around Han Ye is very mysterious. He doesn''t seem to be from Zhenwu college. We demon clan haven''t found their information yet." behind the tycoon of the demon clan, the strong man of the demon clan said in a deep voice.


    Smelling the speech, the devil filled the teacup in front of him and said with a smile; "That''s why the play is lively and more interesting. The saint martial king is not simple than we thought. Everyone underestimated him. No one expected that the power around him would be so strong. The people who have secretly begun to attack him now regret belittling the saint martial king."


    Said the demon strongman; "Tycoon, according to the information found by our demon family, the people who secretly participated in this time should be the Protoss. Han Ye was almost killed under the raid of a Protoss expert, but even if he didn''t die, he must have been seriously injured."


    "If a fool thinks a lot, he will get something, and if a wise man thinks a lot, he will lose something..." the devil blew the steaming tea and smiled; "Although there are many strong men dormant around the holy king of martial arts and there are hidden opportunities, he almost lost after all. They won''t stop staring at the Protoss. The holy king of martial arts is not dead. Maybe someone will join in next."


    "Giant, now that we have come to Zhongzhou, don''t we do it?" asked the demon strongman suspiciously.


    The demon clan giant smiled faintly; "Watch the play first. The contest is far from over. I''m looking forward to what our holy warrior king will do next?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "I missed. How can there be so many strong people around Han Ye?"


    Tianfeng college also has a young generation of heaven''s favorite children watching what happened in the holy city of Aries. Ye Han, as the holy king of Zhenwu college, Tianfeng college certainly doesn''t want to see him grow up and threaten Tianfeng college. Among the five colleges, Zhenwu college and Tianfeng college have always been hovering in the fourth and fifth positions.


    However, after Zhenwu college has Ye Han, the holy king of martial arts, Tianfeng college, which used to compete with Zhenwu College for ranking, will be completely surpassed by Zhenwu college. If ye Han, the holy king of martial arts, is strangled in advance, everything will return to the past.


    "We can''t find any information about the origin of these strong men around Han Ye for the time being. Elder martial sister Yanfeng, it seems that it''s difficult to kill Han Ye in advance!" said a strong young demon man who already has the strength of TIANYAO territory.


    "Hum, are these Protoss guys too useless." Yan Feng''s eyes were cold and said; "Originally, I wanted to borrow the protoss''s hand to give this Han Ye. Unexpectedly, they didn''t succeed. Let qingmie come to see me."


    "Elder martial sister Yanfeng, do you want to..."


    "Hum, it''s better to take the initiative than place hope on others." Yan Feng''s face was cold and spread. At present, the older generation didn''t come forward in order to avoid suspicion, which is when their younger generation was in charge of the family.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "It seems that this boy still underestimates the enemy. Fortunately, there are your top ten sword slaves, otherwise it will be difficult for this boy to cross this level!" peerless sword Zun looked at unbeaten sword Zun in the secret territory of heaven and sword city.


    Smell speech, unbeaten sword respect said; "It''s good to let this boy suffer and learn a lesson. He''s not the only genius in the world. There are not a few outstanding people. Are there any news from the top ten sword slaves?"


    Nameless said; "My Lord, according to the ten sword slaves, it is the protoss who secretly shot this time. The leader should be the first God General of the vertical and horizontal Protoss decades ago. Ye Han almost died in his hand."


    There was a different color in the eyes of unbeaten jianzun, saying; "It''s this man. No wonder this boy can''t stop a move. This first God is unparalleled among the last genius. Few people can compete with him. This time, the boy met a powerful enemy!"


    The holy city of Aries has now become a place where dark tides are surging. Many people are staring here. The battle between the palace of Aries and ye Han is undoubtedly an unexpected and heavy loss. The whole holy city of Aries is extremely boiling. Even the defeat of the palace of Aries makes people feel that mountains are about to collapse.


    Will the foundation of the Aries emperor palace, which has been in the holy city of Aries for thousands of years, be destroyed?


    The palace of the Aries emperor is above the white jade hall. Since he came back here, the Aries emperor has not closed down to deal with his own injuries. This time, the palace of the Aries emperor has suffered heavy losses. He must keep an eye on Ye han to prevent revenge.


    "Yang Erlang, since it''s cooperation, should your Protoss do more? If you want me to make cannon fodder in Baiyang emperor palace, I think the cooperation between us can be terminated!" Baiyang emperor sat on the throne and looked at the cold and extraordinary handsome young man with a gloomy face.


    "Termination?" the first God smiled coldly and said; "Aries emperor, now we are people on the same boat. Stop cooperation and lose the power of my Protoss. How sure do you think you can stop Han Ye''s revenge?"


    "You..." the Aries emperor was angry; "I have lost a lot in the Aries Emperor Palace this time. Shouldn''t your Protoss do more?"


    "This matter needs long-term consideration," said the first God; "None of us expected that the power around Han ye should be so strong. There are dead people in your Baiyang emperor palace, and there are no dead people in my Protoss? Don''t worry, this thing is just the beginning. How can my Protoss be afraid of a Han Ye?"

 Chapter 2518

    "Indeed, no one expected that there were many strong people around Han Ye. The strength of the four super strong people was stronger than me. If the four people joined hands to attack our Baiyang emperor palace, I''m afraid the foundation of our Baiyang emperor palace for thousands of years will be destroyed. Not to mention, in addition to the four super strong people, the purple girl with the power of great dream is also very terrible!"


    Aries emperor''s eyebrows are twisted into a Sichuan word. The current situation is beyond his control. Originally, Aries emperor thought that ye Han had only one purple clothes around him. Even if there were strong people in the dark besides purple clothes, it would not be too strong. Therefore, after the arrival of the first God, Aries emperor immediately promised to cooperate to jointly kill Ye Han and maintain the majesty of Aries emperor''s palace.


    Unexpectedly, the power of the strong around Ye Han was so terrible that it almost wiped out all the strong dispatched by Baiyang Emperor Palace this time!


    "This time, we all miscalculated and underestimated Han Ye''s preparation in the dark." the first God narrowed his eyes and said; "According to my observation, these strong men are not from Zhenwu college. Whether they are the purple girl with great dream or the four super strong men with terrible strength, they are not among the strong men of Zhenwu college, and the four super strong men are more like four puppets."


    "Puppet!" when the great Aries was shocked, who could refine such a terrible strong man into a puppet?


    Just now, the four disciples had a war with the strong men in the Aries palace. The Aries emperor was entangled in purple clothes. He had no time to observe the four disciples separately, so he didn''t see that the four disciples were just puppets. However, the strong men in the Aries palace who survived under the four doors'' unarmed hands knew that the four strong men without pain were indeed puppets.


    "The great emperor, the first God will be right. Those four people are really powerful puppets. They are not afraid of any attack power. Once killed, they are even more terrible than ancient fierce animals!" said the strong man of the holy emperor in Aries palace with a frightened face. They don''t want to face the killing machine like the four disciples for the second time.


    Hearing the speech, the great Aries looked gloomy and said; "Yang Erlang, what are your plans next?"


    If it were not for the cooperation between the Protoss and the Aries emperor palace, the Aries emperor would not dare to really kill Ye Han. Now they have not succeeded. As the first God general said, they are already on the same boat. Of course, the protoss still have a way back, but the Aries Emperor has no more. This time, he has completely offended Ye Han and Zhenwu college. Without the support of the protoss, the Aries emperor palace will definitely be destroyed, Even if Zhenwu college doesn''t take action, ye Han can compete with his Baiyang imperial palace and fight for the overlord of the holy city of Baiyang only with the strength around him.


    "I seem to remember that there is still an ''old emperor'' in your Aries palace. At present, the Aries palace is facing a crisis. Won''t he appear?" the first God glanced at the Aries emperor faintly. He already knew the details of the Aries palace.


    Hearing this, the face of Aries emperor suddenly changed. Even if the faces of other holy emperors in Aries palace became a little ugly, there is still an old emperor in Aries palace, but I''m afraid only Aries emperor knows where the old emperor is.


    Of course, the first God will say this. Its purpose is self-evident. Let the old emperor of Aries palace come forward, and the first God will not want to use the power of the protoss at all.


    "Yang Erlang, do you really think of the great emperor as a fool? You want to use my Baiyang palace as a Spearman." the great Aries is very angry. If the man in front of him is not the first divine General of the protoss, he can''t wait to slap each other to death. If the protoss doesn''t join and promise to support behind, he will really kill Ye Han?


    The first God smiled coldly and said; "Aries emperor, I tell you, Han Ye''s strength is beyond your imagination. In addition to what you see, there are strong people in the dark, and there is more than one person. My Protoss doesn''t help, but on the territory of your Aries emperor palace, do you have to show some sincerity? If I quit, Han Ye will retaliate, even if the old emperor of Aries palace returns, I''m afraid it''s hard to guarantee that the Aries emperor palace will not be destroyed. "


    "Yang Erlang, you are threatening the emperor!" the great Aries looked as gloomy as snow, and his broad palm clenched.


    The first God raised the corners of his mouth and said; "This is the holy city of Aries. It is the foundation of your Aries emperor palace for thousands of years. It is not the place of my Protoss. I can withdraw at any time and take away the strong ones of my Protoss, but can you?"


    Hearing the speech, while the Aries emperor was angry, he had to force himself to calm down. Now he was in a dilemma. Since he promised to cooperate with the protoss, he had no way back. Even if the protoss insidiously wanted to use his Aries emperor palace as a gun envoy, he could only swallow the resentment.


    "Well, Aries, can you think clearly?" said the first God; "I can promise you that as long as you recall the old emperor, my Protoss will send more strong people to the holy city of Aries again. Once it failed, it is no secret that my Protoss wants to kill Han Ye, so we can only continue."


    There was a struggle in the eyes of the Aries emperor. He was silent for a moment, he said; "OK, I''ll contact the old emperor, but even if I don''t know where the old emperor is, it''s unknown when he will appear, but the Aries palace is facing a crisis, and the old emperor will never sit idly by."


    "Very good," said the first God with a smile on his cold face; "As long as the eldest emperor returns, the strong man of my Protoss will also appear in the holy city of Aries. At that time, even if the strong man around Han Ye is strong, he will die!"


    Shengzhou, Zhenwu college.


    In front of the lake, the four presidents appeared together as president Zhenwu sitting firmly in front of the lake.


    The president of the South Hospital coughed; "Dean, Han Ye is facing some pressure in Zhongzhou. Do we need to express our attitude to the outside world?"


    "Those who should come will always come!" Dean Zhenwu slowly opened his eyes; "That boy is the holy king of Zhenwu college. Since the Baiyang emperor palace is determined, we Zhenwu college must move, and let the outside world know that the holy king of Zhenwu college can''t be bullied. Since it''s early, let the boys of Shengwu list go to Zhongzhou in advance."


    The four presidents nodded, which was exactly what they thought. Ye Han was bullied in Zhongzhou. If Zhenwu college did not act, it would not only chill Ye Han''s heart, but also make some people more unscrupulous towards Ye Han.


    "Eh, the boy is out of the pass!"


    At dusk, a light flashed in Dean Zhenwu''s eyes; "It''s so good. It''s time for him to go to Zhongzhou. Let Zhenwu list and Shengwu list prepare and go to Zhongzhou Aries holy city immediately!"


    Not long ago, among the Zhenwu college, there were 100 semi holy talents on the Zhenwu list and 18 strong young people on the Shengwu list. They all left the Zhenwu college, and the leader of the Zhenwu list was a young man with a rough face, tall and like the God of war!

 Chapter 2519

    There is no low-key in the actions of Zhenwu college. Many forces in Shengzhou know that Shengwu list and Zhenwu list leave. In fact, ye Han''s gratitude and resentment between Zhongzhou Aries holy city and Aries emperor palace has already spread to Shengzhou. Therefore, the forces in Shengzhou also know ye Han''s affairs in Zhongzhou.


    At present, the forces of Shengzhou are watching whether Zhenwu college will choose to fight for ye Han. Therefore, the action of Zhenwu college spread all forces in Shengzhou at the first time.


    "Zhenwu college finally made a move!"


    The cloud family in the holy Cloud City and the ancestor of the cloud family, Yun Tongtian, are also paying attention to the affairs of Zhongzhou. Now Zhenwu college is out, which gives them a sigh of relief for those who make friends with Ye Han.


    The dark tide of Zhongzhou is surging, and the emergence of Ye Han has accelerated this wave. At present, if Zhenwu college does not give full support to Ye Han, some ambitious people will only be more unscrupulous.


    At present, the action of Zhenwu college is to show an attitude to the outside world. The holy king of Zhenwu college, Zhenwu college will never sit idly by. The statement of Zhenwu college is also a deterrent to the outside world.


    Although Zhenwu college has declined and lost its status as the first college, their inside information and strength are extremely terrible. Anyone who wants to move Ye Han will consider whether they can bear the anger of Zhenwu college.


    The master of the cloud family said; "Zhenwu college will certainly shock some people. At present, there are too many people in Zhongzhou. Trouble will happen sooner or later. As soon as Han Ye appears in Zhongzhou, he is on the cusp of the storm. The support of Zhenwu college can also reduce his pressure."


    "Hum, Zhenwu college should have done it. Now this boy is carrying the pot for Zhenwu college. If this boy hadn''t carried the identity of the holy king of Zhenwu college, he wouldn''t have caused so much trouble." Yun Tongtian snorted coldly.


    "Lao Zu, I want to go to Zhongzhou."


    At this time, Yun MuQing said in a deep voice. As a genius, Yun Tongtian knows very well. It''s better to stand behind and see others laughing and proud. It''s better to integrate yourself into this wave. Only after experiencing training and swallowing danger, can you grow faster.


    Smelling the speech, Yun Tongtian nodded with satisfaction on his face and said; "I''m worthy of being my great grandson. I''m glad you have this courage. Go ahead. You young people need to break out by yourself in the future. Family protection can''t help you too much. After you arrive in Zhongzhou, go to find the boy Han Ye. Although he seems to be in the mouth of the wind and waves, the more dangerous he is, it''s also a good training for you, and the boy Now is the time to need help. We can only choose the former! "


    Yun MuQing nodded. Immediately, Yun Tongtian said to go. Even his newly married wife''s public defeat was ruthless, and he stayed in the Yun family. Yun MuQing didn''t want to take her to Zhongzhou.


    At this moment, the land of Zhongzhou, the gathering place of cattle, ghosts and snakes, is not only the local forces of Zhongzhou, but also the powerful forces from the gods and Demons mainland. They are all staring at the holy city of Aries. At present, the involvement of protoss is no secret for many people.


    Of course, the intervention of the protoss naturally makes many people more interested. How does the peerless character Han Ye spend the storm?


    "Unfortunately, Han Ye almost died in the hands of the first God general!"


    In the holy city of light, in the seminary, there was a look of regret in the eyes of Taiyin. They were only close to success.


    "Too Yin division, is there any other news from the first God?" Yin Tianji asked with a frown. They planned the situation in Aries holy city secretly. Is it beyond their control now?


    "Wait," said Taiyin; "The first God is still waiting for someone. It is said that there is still an old emperor in the Baiyang emperor palace. The strength of the old emperor is absolutely very strong. If he can come forward, the strong people around Han Ye will be easy to deal with. Even if the old emperor in the Baiyang emperor palace can''t beat the strong people around Han Ye, as long as he can contain one or two, the first God will be able to kill Han Ye."


    "To kill with a knife, the first God will want to borrow the hand of the old emperor of the Aries palace, but the Aries emperor is not a fool. Will he agree?" asked the young strongman of a theological seminary.


    "Hehe, do they have any other way to go now except promise?" Taiyin smiled coldly; "Now there is only one way left for the Aries emperor''s palace. When they get on the boat, they should have this awareness. However, my Protoss is not without efforts. I heard that the ''Tianmen family'' has strong people coming from the East and will soon enter the Zhongshen domain and come to Zhongzhou!"


    The Tianmen clan is one of the most powerful races of the Protoss. It is called the four most powerful races of the protoss together with the Taishang clan, Taiyi clan and tongtianshang clan!


    The first God general comes from the Tianmen family!


    The holy city of Aries, in the Xuanmen world, although only two days have passed, two hundred days have passed in the Xuanmen world. The injuries of lengxiuya, nanwenqing and muhailan have been cured, and only Ye Han continues to be in isolation.


    "The little world in the boss''s body is really mysterious. It has initially formed the rules of heaven. If it continues to evolve, it will become a holy land of practice in the future!"


    Leng Xiuya stood on the wooden bridge. He looked up at the sky. He majored in the law of destruction. He could feel that he also had a strong law of destruction in this world. It can be said that there are all kinds of methods, and an independent world has been formed!


    Of course, lengxiuya doesn''t know that it''s only two days since he lived in this world for 200 days.


    At this moment, ye Han, who is in seclusion, has reached a critical moment. He is severely hit by the first God. The terrorist force full of holy breath enters his body and is suppressed by Ye Han. At the same time, he is also trying to understand the laws contained in the terrorist force.


    This Law fluctuates with the unique power of protoss, which is not available to other races.


    Holy, vast and broad, like the only holy light in the world, it can purify the darkness!


    "Originally, this is the power of God, which is similar to the law power of other races. The only difference is the characteristic of this power, light!"


    In the room, ye Han gradually realized that the so-called God''s power is a kind of light power. There are two kinds of power in the God devil arm, one black and one light. In addition, the operation of three ancient super arrays can summon the ancient god devil power for his own use.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, I saw the heaven and earth around the bamboo house fluctuating with a trace of wonderful laws, which made the heaven and earth seem to be covered with a layer of holy clothes, as if they were bathed in divine brilliance!


    "The law of God!"


    Ziyi raised her head and her eyes were surprised; "After understanding the law of God, it seems that this guy has completely controlled the magic arm!"

 Chapter 2520

    God''s law, success!


    In the room, ye Han slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, ye Han''s body was bathed in a layer of sacred brilliance, which was like a golden armor holy coat, making Ye Han like a powerful God!


    "Before that, I have controlled the power of the devil and the law of the devil. Now, the power of the God finally controls. With the existence of the law of the God, the two laws are used together. In combination with the three unique ancient arrays in the arm of the God and the devil, I should also be able to call the power of the ancient god and the devil for my own use!"


    Thinking of this, ye Han''s heart is slightly looking forward to it. Now he wants to find a powerful opponent to compete with and try to fully control the power behind the magic arm.


    "Well, yes, now you can use the power of the magic arm, but don''t be happy too early. The power of ancient gods and demons is very powerful. Even if you can summon this power, it''s only a drop in the bucket. Moreover, with your current strength and body quality, you can''t continuously use the magic arm. Once you exceed the load, your body will be destroyed by ancient gods and demons The force of the enemy will bite back and explode and die! "


    The voice of rosefinch sounded in Ye Han''s mind.


    Hearing this, ye Han was stunned; "Now that I have mastered the power of gods and demons, can''t I continuously display the arms of gods and demons?"


    Ye Han knew very well that he could only use the magic arm three times at a time before he could control the law of God. Originally, ye Han thought that as long as he controlled the power of God, this restriction would disappear. Unexpectedly, the rosefinch now poured a basin of cold water.


    Said the rosefinch; "The power of ancient gods and demons is so powerful that it''s not easy for you to use it unrestricted, unless your body or strength is so strong that you can''t even hurt the power of ancient gods and demons. In this way, you can continue to use the power of ancient gods and demons. Now you''re too far from this step. How many times can you use the magic arm at one time? I''m not very sure You need to experiment yourself before you know. "


    Hearing the speech, ye Han can only nod, but even if there are still restrictions, ye Han has been able to independently summon the power of ancient gods and demons for the God and demon arm, and now ye Han can play the power of the God and demon arm, which is definitely not comparable to that before.


    If the number that ye Han used to play the magic arm power was one, then the number that ye Han can play the magic arm power is two or even three.


    "Protoss!"


    Thinking of the race that has done it to himself, ye Han has a terrible cold intention to spread out. Ye Han and the protoss originally have no grievances, but each other killed themselves this time. Ye Han will never forget this hatred.


    "Hum, wait. I''ll play with you next. I''ll see how many people will jump out to deal with me in this holy city of Aries." Ye Han''s eyes are cold, but he also has a touch of fear in his eyes when he thinks of the strong Protoss who hit himself hard with that shot. He''s powerful. Even now ye Han has controlled the God demon arm, He had no chance of winning.


    The horror of that shot still often appears in Ye Han''s mind up to now. I''m afraid that even if he has doubled or even doubled his combat power, it is difficult to surpass the strong Protoss in gold armor with God demon arms and various means.


    "Wait, I''ll give it back to you sooner or later!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath, and immediately he stood up and walked outside.


    At the moment, on the wooden bridge outside the bamboo house, Nan Wenqing, Mu Hailan, lengxiuya and Ziyi are waiting for ye han to come out of the closed pass. Ziyi sits on the wooden bridge, shaking her feet and looking at the sky comfortably. She knows that ye Han, who has mastered the law of God, is about to leave the pass.


    For ye Han''s magic arm, Ziyi''s attention and curiosity in her heart have never weakened. Of course, no one knows her purpose except herself.


    "Childe, you''re out of the pass!"


    At this time, seeing ye Han coming out of the bamboo house, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan met up for the first time.


    "Oh, boss, how can I feel that you have been hurt once and suddenly become handsome!" Leng Xiuya came over and looked at it with some envy. It was still shrouded by the law of God, as if ye Han was bathed in the holy light. Now ye Han looked like a God. He was tall and powerful, and there was a superior atmosphere.


    Ye Han ignored Leng Xiuya and asked; "How long will I be closed?"


    Nan asked for love and replied; "Childe, you have been closed for more than six months!"


    "More than six months!" Ye Han''s face didn''t change much, because he knew that more than six months had only passed for two days, and he couldn''t delay what he had to do.


    "Boss, the turtle grandsons in the Baiyang emperor palace have a big picture this time. They really want to kill you. Now that you''re out of the pass, should we go to them to settle accounts?" Leng Xiuya''s smiling eyes are bursting out with a terrible edge. He has treated Ye Han as a brother. If he wants to move his brother, this matter can''t be settled so easily.


    Wen Yan, ye Han looked at lengxiuya and said; "It''s not urgent to settle accounts. Now that you have entered this world, I should tell you something. This world is called Xuanmen world. It is a small world refined by the powerful human emperor Xuantian. There is a terrible proportion of time in it. Although we have spent more than six months here, the outside world has only passed two days!"


    "What!"


    Ye Han''s words shocked Leng Xiuya, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan. Only Ziyi was calm and fiddling with his pigtails.


    "Boss, are you kidding?" Leng Xiuya asked incredulously. At the same time, there was a fire of excitement in his heart, which was being lit gradually.


    "Do I have to lie to you?" Ye Han rolled his eyes.


    "Childe......" Nan asked the feeling and felt shocked, as if he wanted to say something.


    Ye Han said; "Ask me if you have anything. Since I brought you to this world, I didn''t treat you as outsiders."


    "Childe, who are you?" Nan asked Qing and Mu Hailan looked at Ye Han together. Even lengxiuya with an excited face was quite curious about the answer.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled faintly. He waved his hand on his face. He has become his original face and smiled; "My name is Ye Han, not Han Ye."


    Hearing this, Nan Wenqing three people were shocked at the same time. Up to now, with Ye Han''s words, many questions have been answered!


    "One of the two leaders of the Terran, boss, I have to say that you are really deep enough!" Leng Xiuya exclaimed.


    The eyes of Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan are even more colorful, staring at ye Hanmeng. This is their childe, the third in the waiting list of the emperor of heaven!


    "How, now would you like to mix with me?" Ye Han asked, looking at lengxiuya.


    "Hey, boss, do you think I can resist this temptation?" Leng Xiuya shrugged.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han narrowed his eyes and smiled; "Well, Leng Xiuya, in the future, you will be one of the eight heavenly kings of the dragon, the heavenly kings of the dragon, and command the Dragon Legion!"

 Chapter 2521

    The eight heavenly dragons and eight heavenly kings are ye Han''s main battle force for the future planning of Tianlong. Every leader must bear strong strength and leadership ability, strong talent and high reputation. In this way, he can command the power of an army and run around the world in the future!


    After all, at present, millions of Tianlong people have been changed by Ye Han. They are all geniuses. If they want to suppress these people and lead their leaders, they must not be too bad.


    At present, six heavenly kings have gathered among the eight heavenly dragons.


    Ye Tianyi, king of heaven, commands the Legion of heaven!


    Yacha king, a nasal heavenly king, command the Yacha army!


    The king of Kalura, Shang moye, leads the Kalura army!


    King jinnara is arrogant and impermanent. He commands jinnara''s army!


    The king of Mogadishu is running away, commanding the Legion of Mogadishu!


    Now, coupled with lengxiuya, a new invincible general.


    Leng Xiuya, the Dragon King, commands the Dragon Legion!


    Eight heavenly kings, the eight legions have established six legions and gathered six Heavenly King level commanders!


    "Dragon Kings, dragon legions!" hearing Ye Han''s words, Leng Xiuya''s mouth turned. The fire of excitement in his heart seemed to be stronger. He walked alone all the time, as if he had found a stage where he could act recklessly. On this stage, he would also be one of the protagonists!


    Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan looked at lengxiuya admiringly. After ye Han showed his true identity, of course, they were also eager to join Tianlong and become one of the eight heavenly kings.


    However, both Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan know that they can only think about this idea. With their ability, they can''t sit in the position of the eight heavenly kings. Although the Tianlong established by Ye Han hasn''t completely become famous in the whole divine and demon continent, the Terrans in the southern divine domain have a high reputation and unlimited potential in the future.


    "Boss, so I can choose my own Legion strength at will?" Leng Xiuya looked hot. He had never tried to lead a legion. This unknown field made him more excited.


    Ye Han smiled; "Of course, Tianlong now has millions of people, each of whom is a genius. However, according to the rules of Tianlong, those who have the ability live there. If you are not able to command the Legion of dragons, naturally someone will replace you as the king of dragons."


    Millions!


    These four words, even Ziyi, looked at Ye Han in surprise. From these simple four words, they had read a lot of information. The man in front had great ambition and desire, otherwise they would not have established such a huge foundation!


    You know, in addition to the four races, no single force has such a huge quantitative foundation in the God demon continent.


    And even among the four major races, although each race is known as hundreds of millions of creatures, in case of war, there are only a few million powerful main battle forces. If ye Han makes all these millions into main battle forces, it is absolutely qualified to compete with the four major races!


    A force, challenge a powerful race!


    "Boss, you don''t want to dominate the world!" Leng Xiuya asked, but the excitement in his eyes was stronger. Such exciting things were the picture he longed for.


    "The dream of dominating the world is too far away. Even for the four races in the divine and evil mainland, no one can really dominate the world. My goal is to make Tianlong stronger, stronger and stronger until there is no invincible enemy in this world!"


    Ye Han''s eyes are shining. Although Leng Xiuya is just an unintentional word, is that ye Han''s dream?


    "I want to be young, but I have a tiger in my heart!"


    Ziyi''s eyes couldn''t help staying on Ye Han for a while. At this moment, she could feel the temporarily low-key and dormant tiger heart in the heart of the young man in front of her.


    That heart, that pair of eyes, there is no fear. There are some. They don''t fall down, they will only move forward!


    "Hey, I really look forward to the day when the world belongs to us. My dragon Legion is bound to win the world!" Leng Xiuya''s heart is restless. In his mind, he is already building a magnificent map of rivers and mountains!


    However, in today''s God demon mainland, whether the older generation admits it or not, the world will eventually belong to young people. The Jianghu is not old, but they are old, their ambitions are eliminated, and new people rise. They can only retreat behind the scenes and watch a generation of new people change old people!


    Under the leadership of Ye Han, the scale of Tianlong is young people under the age of 30, except for a few senior leaders. Their ambition is at its peak.


    The future world may not be able to undergo earth shaking changes under the leadership of these newborn calves who are not afraid of tigers!


    "I also look forward to the eight heavenly dragons being able to soar above the clouds, and the eight armies can be invincible," said Ye Han; "Among the eight heavenly kings of Tianlong, there are five heavenly kings besides you. Their talent and strength are not low. How about meeting them?"


    "Hey, hey, the other five heavenly kings, of course, want to meet!" Leng Xiuya showed his sharp edge.


    "Come with me!"


    In the meeting between lengxiuya and the other five heavenly kings, under the witness of millions of heavenly dragons, lengxiuya successively defeated the four heavenly kings of yecha king, kaluro king, jinnaro king and mogaro king. Its combat power shocked millions of heavenly dragons!


    However, in the final battle with Ye Tianyi, the king of heaven, Leng Xiuya was defeated miserably. One move was that he was beaten by Ye Tianyi and vomited blood!


    Of course, in this war alone, millions of people from the top to the bottom of Tianlong also recognized lengxiuya''s strength as the king of the Dragon legion, and also recognized his leadership of the Dragon Legion!


    Leng Xiuya''s defeat to Ye Tianyi, the king of heaven, is also common sense. After all, it is a monster that makes Ye Han marvel. It can repair the power of the demon family and the demon family. Its strength is no different from that of the holy emperor. It is the first expert in Tianlong''s "Youth League" at present!


    Finally, ye Han left lengxiuya in the Xuanmen world temporarily. How lengxiuya wants to form his own dragon legion, ye Han won''t ask. With the shameless and smart goods of lengxiuya, he naturally has his own way. The stage has been given, and ye Han finally values the result.


    In the holy city of Aries, ye Han appeared on the ruins again with purple clothes, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan.


    Looking at the terrible battlefield that almost destroyed half of the city two days ago, ye Han has a towering killing intention to bloom in his eyes.


    "Childe, what should we do now?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han glanced at the sky and smiled coldly; "The great Aries has always wanted me to go to the Aries palace and apologize to him personally. Hum, today I will make him go to the Aries palace. I want people to know that after peace, it''s time to pay off the debt!"

 Chapter 2522

    Ye Han will not show mercy to the Aries emperor palace. Even if he doesn''t destroy the Aries emperor palace for the time being, ye Han is just using them to lead out the secret people.


    Of course, ye Han has to do what he should do when he leaves the pass. He goes to the Baiyang emperor palace in person. This is the first thing ye Han has to do. Ye Han must let people know that if he is bullied, he has to fight back. No matter who owes him, he has to pay back.


    At the moment, after hearing Ye Han''s words about going to the Baiyang emperor palace, Ziyi''s face didn''t change much, but Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan changed their faces.


    Nan asked for love and said; "Childe, is it wrong for us to go to the Baiyang emperor palace like this?"


    "Yes, childe." Mu Hailan said; "Although the last time the Aries palace suffered heavy losses, the holy city of Aries is a place where the Aries palace has operated for thousands of years. No one knows how terrible their inside information is. It''s a little dangerous for us to rush to the Aries palace."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered and said; "Don''t worry, it''s not us that should worry now, but the Aries emperor palace. Let''s go. It''s time to make some new noise for people to have a look."


    After talking, ye Han went directly to the direction of Baiyang emperor palace.


    "Let''s go, you should believe him." Ziyi said and followed Ye Han with his small hand on his back.


    Seeing here, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan both followed up. Although they were still a little worried, they felt a little more at ease when they thought of Ye Han''s identity and his real identity.


    Behind Ye Han stands not only Zhenwu college, but also Terrans!


    However, as ye Han and his disciples reappeared, almost all the people who had focused on them got the news, and so did the practitioners in the holy city of Aries. After all, ye Han and his disciples reappeared without hiding their whereabouts and swaggered all the way to the Aries emperor palace.


    "It''s amazing that the holy king of martial arts can recover so quickly!"


    On the main hall of the Aries emperor palace, the first God narrowed his cold eyes into a line. After knowing that ye Han appeared in the public view again and was intact, the first God would be a little incredible. The horror of his shot, the first God would be very clear. Even if there was a good panacea, he would not want to become lively in a short time.


    The great Aries looked gloomy and said; "The boy swaggered again. He must have come to my Aries palace. He wants to revenge my Aries palace. Yang Erlang, when can the strong of your Protoss get to the holy city of Aries?"


    "What''s the hurry?" the first God looked at the Aries emperor lightly and said; "I said that when the old emperor appears, the strong ones of my Protoss will appear. Aries emperor, it''s not me that you should urge now, but the old emperor. Han Ye must be prepared to come. His purpose is very clear. He came to your Aries emperor palace."


    "Hum, do you think that boy will forget you except my Aries emperor palace?" said the Aries emperor with a cold hum; "In the last contest, you almost killed him. Compared with my Baiyang emperor palace, he''s afraid he will hate you more. Yang Erlang, I don''t know when the old emperor will return. Before that, your Protoss must show some sincerity to help my Baiyang emperor palace through this crisis."


    "Well, since it''s cooperation, the God will certainly help your Aries palace. Now it''s time for your Aries palace to be ready!" the first God looked calm, but his heart was sneering. For him, the Aries palace is the chess piece in his hand. When the chess piece is useful, it can kill, and when it''s useless, it can only be abandoned.


    "Emperor, Han Ye and his party really came towards our Baiyang emperor palace!"


    At this time, outside the hall, the strong man of the Baiyang emperor palace came in with a dignified face and said.


    Hearing the speech, the Aries emperor''s face became more gloomy. Soon he waved his big hand and said; "Send the order, prepare for the war in the Aries emperor palace, and wait for the arrival of Han Ye!"


    In an instant, with the command of Aries emperor passed on, the whole palace of Aries emperor was preparing for war, like a battle facing a great enemy.


    "Hum, the great Aries, you really think highly of this person!" in front of a cliff in the Aries palace, the first God will look at the Aries palace that has been in full operation. There is a mocking smile on his face. The arrival of a Han Ye will make the Aries palace with thousands of years of experience panic. Such a force has declined and is not worthy to control the holy city of Aries.


    "Lord God general, what are we going to do now?" asked the strong man of the protoss behind the first God general.


    The first God will say faintly; "Now that Han Ye has come, let''s watch the play first. His arrival would be better to force the old emperor out. In this way, we have an ace in our hands. As for the rotten Aries emperor palace, it''s useless. It''s just enough for Han Ye to fight with them and lose both."


    "God will be wise!"


    "However, although they can fight first, we have to kill Ye Han ourselves. How long will the strong of Tianmen family get to Aries holy city?" the first God asked.


    "Lord God, in three days at most, the strong of the Tianmen family will come to the holy city of Aries!"


    At the time of emergency preparation for the war in the Aries emperor palace, ye Han and them have come to the front of the Aries emperor palace.


    With Ye Han, they came all the way to the Aries emperor palace, which attracted the attention of many people. Now everyone knows that ye Han''s revenge on the Aries emperor palace has come after the last super war!


    Therefore, now the whole holy city of Aries is staring at the Aries emperor palace. In the face of Ye Han''s revenge, can the Aries emperor palace, which has existed in the holy city of Aries for thousands of years, resist it?


    In the void in front of the Baiyang emperor''s palace, ye Han stood with his hands down and looked at the ancient palace in the sky. On his left stood three people in purple, while on his right were four extremely terrible disciples!


    When he came here, ye Han could feel the tension coming from the ancient palace. The war had not yet begun, but the smoke of gunpowder had filled the air!


    "Childe, it seems that the Aries emperor palace is ready to meet us!"


    "It doesn''t matter, Aries emperor, today I''ll let him completely lose his head in the holy city of Aries!" Ye Han smiled coldly, and immediately saw him take a step, and his Langlang voice spread all over the world in an instant; "Aries emperor, two days ago, you wanted me to go to the Aries palace to apologize. Today I''m here. Don''t you want to come out to meet me?"


    "Hum, Han Ye, you have to be reckless in my Baiyang emperor palace!"


    In the twilight, I saw the mighty figures in the Aries emperor palace appear in the void like locusts. They lined up their troops and looked at Ye Han and others coldly. The shocking killing intention also completely surged in the void.


    "Hum, what are you? You want me to apologize to Han Ye and let the Aries emperor come out and talk to me!"

 Chapter 2523

    Facing the overwhelming strong people blocking the way ahead, ye Han''s face did not have any fear. Today, he was going to step on the Aries emperor palace, let the Aries emperor palace completely lose its previous prestige in the holy city of Aries, and let the Aries emperor fall from the high altar.


    For a moment, as ye Han''s extremely overbearing voice spread around the world, the fierce Qi surging on the strong people in front of the Aries emperor palace became more violent and terrible!


    Although Ye Han''s arrival makes the Aries emperor palace feel pressure, the Aries emperor palace, which has existed in the holy city of Aries for thousands of years, has never been bullied or ignored.


    "Hum, Han Ye, you are too presumptuous. Do you really think that you can trample on the Aries emperor palace at will?" the strong men in the Aries emperor palace have extremely cold eyes. The killing intention in the sky has darkened the heaven and earth, and the infinite law power roars madly in the void.


    "Hum, Han Ye trampled on the Aries emperor palace today. Since you don''t give way, then... I''ll kill you, the Aries emperor palace, and let the Aries emperor give me a satisfactory statement."


    Ye Han looked cold, and his amazing anger broke out on him.


    At this moment, it seems that ye Han''s spiritual call is felt. The four disciples walk out together and stand in front of Ye Han. Their appearance immediately makes the souls of the strong in Baiyang palace tremble. The terror of the four disciples will never be forgotten by the strong in Baiyang palace who have experienced the last war. That is, the four killing machines are more terrible than death!


    "It seems that Han Ye really came to retaliate against the Aries emperor palace. He was wild and overbearing and completely ignored the Aries emperor palace. Now, no one dares to help the Aries emperor palace in the holy city of Aries, and no one dares to attack Han Ye. Even if some family forces under the Aries emperor palace before, the Aries emperor palace can''t call them!"


    "The power around Han Ye is extremely terrible. In the holy city of Aries, who dares to fight against him except the Baiyang emperor palace? Even if the Lin family, Zhou family and Wu family, who were loyal to the Baiyang emperor palace in the past, now want to get rid of their relationship with the Baiyang emperor palace."


    Around the Aries emperor palace, many practitioners have gathered secretly to watch this rare scene. They all want to see the end of Ye Han''s revenge?


    "Lord general, it seems that this good play is about to begin!" said the strong man of the protoss on the cliff of the Aries palace.


    Hearing the speech, the first God will look at the still calm Hall of the Baiyang emperor palace. He narrowed his eyes and said; "Not necessarily for the time being!"


    On the four disciples, the smell of destroying heaven and earth was turbulent and violent. The strong armies of Aries palace watched them. Their extremely terrible smell had gradually become a fear spreading at the moment.


    In the face of the four disciples, no one in the Aries emperor palace can fight against them except the Aries great!


    "Make way, treat!"


    At dusk, just when this fear was about to spread all over the hearts of the strong in the Aries emperor palace, a voice seemed to be transmitted from the Aries emperor palace with anger and incomparable depression.


    Everyone knows that in the face of Ye Han''s bullying, the anger in the heart of Aries emperor has been brewing to an extreme, but now Aries emperor can only swallow it.


    Hearing this, the strong men of the Baiyang emperor palace gave way to a main road, which led to the main hall of the Baiyang emperor palace.


    Seeing here, ye Han smiled coldly and said in a loud voice; "Emperor Aries, a distinguished guest came to the door. Since you don''t welcome him personally, let your disciple King Vientiane evil come."


    Smell speech, the silence on the main hall of the Baiyang emperor palace is a little strange.


    However, before the last ten breaths, I saw the black faced evil king of Vientiane appeared in the palace. For ye Han, the evil king of Vientiane also hated very much. Of course, while hating, he was also full of fear.


    Seeing the evil king of Vientiane coming, ye Han smiled coldly and stared at each other.


    When other strong men in the Aries emperor palace saw the evil queen of Vientiane, they all had a great hatred in the depths of their eyes.


    "Han Ye, please!"


    The evil king of Vientiane gave Ye Han a resentful look, and then said coldly on his face.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity and said; "The evil king of Vientiane, to this day, do you regret what you did that day?"


    Smell the speech, the color of resentment in the eyes of the evil king of Vientiane is even worse. Since knowing that ye Han has such terrible power around him, the whole people in the Aries emperor palace basically hate him and hate the evil king of Vientiane for attracting a powerful enemy for the Aries emperor palace.


    After all, without the fuse of the evil king of Vientiane, ye Han might not have gone to the opposite of the Aries Palace at all, and the Aries palace would not be in crisis today.


    Of course, the Aries emperor palace will come to this day. Although the evil king of Vientiane is a fuse, in the final analysis, the Aries emperor is too conceited and arrogant. If he hadn''t insisted on asking Ye han to apologize to the Aries emperor palace due to his face, the Aries emperor palace would not face today''s scene!


    "Why, the mighty evil king of Vientiane, the young strong man famous in the holy city of Aries, has become mute?" looking at the silent evil king of Vientiane, ye Han sneered. Immediately, his eyes were cold in vain and said; "The evil king of all phenomena, do you know the sin?"


    Hearing the speech, the evil king of Vientiane had a ferocious face and said:; "Han Ye, don''t go too far!"


    "Hum, since you don''t know your sin, go to hell to repent and kill him!" at dusk, everyone didn''t expect that ye Han''s face changed so fast. After his voice fell, a strong man of the four disciples had already made a hand. Although he was hundreds of meters away, the evil king of Vientiane was still crushed by his hand, and the blood mist flew all over the sky, All the strong men in the Baiyang emperor palace could not help but regress in horror!


    Seeing this, the practitioners who watched this scene in the dark jumped one after another. Ye Han''s killing was so decisive that he killed the evil king of Vientiane in front of the gate of the Baiyang emperor palace.


    This move is completely a hard step on the face of the Aries emperor palace, and it also gives the Aries emperor a hard slap in the face. In front of your house, if I want to kill your disciples, I will kill your disciples and run amok!


    "Han Ye''s revenge should not be underestimated. Before the war began, it has disgraced the Baiyang emperor palace!" the heart of the cultivator watching secretly trembled.


    At this moment, the powerful people in the Aries Palace are shocked and angry. On the main hall of the Aries palace, there is an uncontrollable anger, as if it was about to burst out.


    However, ye Han''s look was very relaxed. He looked at the hall like a tiger''s den and grinned; "Aries emperor, I killed him. Should you have no opinion?"

 Chapter 2524

    "Aries emperor, should you have no opinion if I kill him?"


    With a smile on his face, ye Han looked at the hall of the Baiyang emperor palace. The smile was like a kind young man bathed in the sun. People could not connect the young man who had just made a decisive decision with it.


    "Han Ye..."


    The strong people in the Aries palace were shocked and angry. Although they hated the evil king of Vientiane for bringing such a powerful enemy to the Aries palace, the evil king of Vientiane was still a member of the Aries palace and one of the four chief disciples of the Aries emperor.


    At the moment, when ye Han thought about killing people, he completely trampled the majesty of the Aries emperor palace under his feet.


    However, ye Han turned a blind eye to the angry eyes of the strong men in the Aries palace. His eyes were still staring at the still calm and strange hall. Across the air, ye Han could feel the angry eyes of the Aries emperor.


    "Hum, what a Han Ye, this move can be regarded as a complete shock to the emperor''s palace of Aries. The emperor''s palace of Aries, which was originally afraid of him, will only be more afraid of him. Now he has put him under his feet. In terms of momentum, the emperor''s Palace of Aries, which is already in a weak position, has completely lost!"


    The first God looked coldly. He found that without himself, the personal courage of the great Aries emperor was really difficult to ascend the hall of elegance. In the face of Ye hanbully''s coming to the door and even killing his disciples, the great Aries emperor still had no counterattack. If the great Aries emperor kept silent, the first God''s idea that ye Han and the palace of the great Aries would be defeated.


    Said the strong man of the protoss; "Lord general, do we need to fight now? Once we do, the Aries Emperor may not be able to remain silent."


    The reason why the great Aries emperor has been silent and tolerated Ye Han is that after ye Han appeared, the help promised by the first God has not appeared, so the great Aries emperor can only bear it. Even if ye Han killed the evil king of Vientiane, he can only bear the anger in his heart.


    The first God shook his head and said; "Now it''s too late to add fire. The momentum of the Aries emperor palace has gone. It''s difficult to resist the power around Han Ye. It will only be cheap. Han Ye will destroy the Aries emperor palace. Moreover, I''m afraid the purpose of Han Ye''s coming to the Aries emperor palace today is not so simple. Let''s wait and see the change first."


    "Aries emperor, I''m waiting for your answer. Do you have any opinion about killing him?" in the void, ye Han spoke again, but this time ye Han''s voice was as cold as ice, and the surrounding world seemed to have become extremely cold.


    Hearing this, those practitioners who looked here, including the strong people in the Aries palace, couldn''t help looking at the silent Hall of the Aries palace.


    "Well done!"


    At this time, a thick voice came out of the hall with a hoarse voice. This is the Aries emperor responding to Ye Han.


    Hearing this, he secretly watched the cultivators here, and his heart was shocked. At this moment, the words of the great Aries emperor are tantamount to showing weakness. Ye Han killed his disciple, the evil king of Vientiane. As the great emperor of the palace of the great Aries emperor, a super strong man, he didn''t dare to have any anger at all, because if he was angry, today''s palace of the great Aries would be a river of blood!


    "Ha ha, I also think it''s a good kill. Without him, I wouldn''t stand here today to talk with you, the Aries emperor!" Ye Han smiled faintly, and his originally cold face was instantly hung with a brilliant smile, saying; "However, I can''t enter the Aries palace for the time being."


    "Han Ye, what the hell do you want to do?" the strong man of Baiyang emperor palace glared at Ye Han.


    "Nothing, just want to kill a few more people." Ye Han looked relaxed, but the strong man of Baiyang Imperial Palace who heard him was terrified. Who else would you like to kill? Aries the great?


    "What exactly does Han Ye want to do? If he wants to kill, he can kill the Aries emperor palace. There''s no need to kill at all."


    "I don''t know, but today, the Aries emperor palace has completely lost its hegemony in the holy city of Aries. Han Ye alone will lose their suppressed dignity. I''m afraid the Aries emperor palace, which has dominated the holy city of Aries for thousands of years, will decline!"


    "Even if it declines, there will be a super war between the Aries emperor palace and Han Ye. I''m afraid the person who finally wins can become the overlord of the holy city of Aries."


    "Not necessarily. No matter who wins Han Ye and Aries emperor palace, it''s not easy for them to control Aries holy city. Many people covet the big cake of Aries holy city, but those people are still watching in the dark!"


    "Yes, in the past, the holy city of Aries was controlled by the Aries emperor palace. No one came to challenge the Aries emperor palace, but now the Aries emperor palace is declining. There must be many people who want to take a bite on this cake. Even if Han Ye wins in the end, he may not be able to hold those people down."


    The decline of the Aries emperor palace is like the setting sun. Everyone can smell the decay of this great power that has existed in the holy city of Aries for thousands of years.


    "Han Ye, the emperor''s patience has been exhausted by you. What do you want? You should understand that the emperor is not determined to kill the fish and catch the net!"


    In vain, the deep and angry voice of the Aries emperor is no longer suppressed. The terrible breath is gradually pressing from the Aries emperor''s palace. People are a little out of breath with that amazing anger.


    "The fish died and the net was broken?" Ye Han said with a touch of irony on his face; "Aries emperor, do you think the Aries palace has that ability? As for what I want, I''ve told you. Just kill a few more people."


    "Who do you want to kill?" the cold voice came from the hall.


    "Kill some Protoss people to play." Ye Han''s face gradually became cold and narrowed his eyes; "You and I all know that without the support of the protoss, your Aries emperor has not moved my courage. Now, as long as you hand over the protoss, the gratitude and resentment between me and your Aries palace can be written off!"


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of the powerful people in the Aries emperor palace are bright, but whether facing Ye Han or the protoss, the Aries emperor palace is in a weak position. If the first God general is handed over, the Aries emperor palace will undoubtedly face the anger of the Protoss.


    Of course, can ye Han really write off the gratitude and resentment with the Aries emperor palace?


    "What, the protoss people have joined in!" many people were surprised. The protoss joined in to deal with Ye Han. This matter is only known by a few people with great ability, and has not been spread. But ye Han said it himself now, so everyone will know after today.


    "Hehe, it''s actually for us. What a holy king of martial arts, he stepped down on the Aries Emperor Palace first and made the Aries emperor bow his head. Now he exposed his real purpose and let the Aries emperor make his own choice. This move is really good. Since our Protoss is his purpose, I''m afraid the Aries emperor palace has been blocked today!"


    The first God will raise his head. This unusually calm sky makes him suddenly feel some danger!

 Chapter 2525

    Kill the protoss!


    In this case, few people dare to speak out as the face of the people in the world, but ye Han dares. Since the protoss wants to destroy him, ye Han certainly wants to kill him. No matter what his status is in the protoss, ye Han will kill him!


    When ye Han came here today, in addition to stepping on the Aries emperor palace, the most important thing is to kill the people who came to the holy city of Aries. With them, ye Han is really uneasy. No one knows what plans these villains hiding in the dark have?


    Last time ye Han was careless and almost lost his life. This time, how can ye Han keep the other party to continue threatening himself?


    In front of the cliff of the Aries emperor palace, the first God narrowed his eyes into a line. He found that he not only failed to let the Aries emperor palace fight with Ye Han, but also underestimated Ye Han. The other party was not only powerful, but also intelligent.


    At present, the Aries emperor palace has been completely trampled by Ye Han. What choice will the Aries emperor make? Do you really believe that ye Han will wipe off the old grudges and unite with Ye han to deal with their Protoss?


    Behind the first God general, there are three strong Protoss. Their eyes look dignified. One of the strong Protoss has been killed by the four disciples in the last war. Now ye Han reveals his purpose and makes these strong Protoss smell a bad breath.


    At this moment, the world became extremely quiet. The strong people in the Aries palace were waiting for the decision of the Aries emperor, and those practitioners who secretly watched here wanted to know what kind of choice the Aries emperor would make?


    "Aries great, silent, but can''t solve any problems. Let me ask you again, will you pay the protoss or not?"


    Ye Han stared at the ancient palace with cold eyes. Ye Han knew that the protoss were still in the Aries emperor palace.


    "Hum, Han Ye, I can''t hand over the person you want. You want to settle accounts with the Protoss. It''s your own business. It has nothing to do with my Aries palace."


    The Aries emperor snorted coldly. As the leader of the Aries emperor palace, the Aries emperor knows what the consequences will be if he offends the Protoss. If he opposes Ye Han, the Aries emperor palace can still compete with one or two, but if he opposes the protoss, the destruction of the Aries emperor palace is just around the corner.


    Although it is said that the current crisis of Aries emperor''s palace comes from ye Han, Aries emperor would rather offend Ye Han than the Protoss. Even if the protoss used Aries emperor''s palace as a gun maker and broke his word, even if Aries emperor hated the first God general, he did not dare to turn the gun head to the first God general.


    Moreover, for ye Han''s promise of written off, Aries emperor certainly did not believe it. He was already a sworn enemy. Is there a saying of written off?


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered and said; "Aries emperor, it seems that you are still stubborn. If you are afraid of offending the protoss, aren''t you afraid of offending me, Han Ye? Well, in that case, let me find out the people of the protoss myself. You''d better not interfere in the Aries emperor palace."


    After that, ye Han''s extremely cold eyes swept to the huge and ancient building of Baiyang emperor palace.


    Soon, ye Han waved his big hand and the law of God roared out. The holy breath immediately shrouded the four disciples.


    "Go and find them all. There is no amnesty for killing!" Ye Han''s amazing killing intention spread. As long as the four disciples feel the power of the protoss, they will be able to find out the strong ones hidden in the Aries emperor''s palace.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    In an instant, the four disciples were like ancient power, shrinking to an inch. Before the strong people in Aries palace reacted, the four disciples had appeared in the four directions of Aries palace. That speed was too fast. You can kill any strong person in Aries palace in a second.


    "The four strong men around Han Ye shot. Is the protoss really hidden in the Aries emperor palace?"


    "It should be, otherwise Han Ye wouldn''t do it, but it seems that Baiyang emperor palace really doesn''t intervene."


    Looking at the silent Aries emperor palace, everyone knows that Aries emperor really chose not to intervene. Of course, it''s good for Aries emperor that he didn''t deal with the protoss in turn. Let the people around Ye Han fight with the protoss, who died and who hurt, there is no harm to his interests. On the contrary, it can make a bad breath in his heart.


    "Bold!"


    In the evening, an angry voice came from a position in the Aries emperor palace. In an instant, it attracted everyone''s eyes in the world. There, there were terrible collisions and waves.


    "Hum, how deep do you think you are hiding!" Ye Han smiled coldly. Under his gaze, the strong four disciples in the other three directions have rushed there. Once the four disciples join hands, no strong one of the protoss here can live.


    "It''s started. Indeed, there are strong Protoss hidden in the Aries emperor palace!" they all stared at the same place, where there have been a wave of super terror spreading. That wave is the unique power wave of the Protoss.


    On the main hall of the Aries emperor palace, the Aries emperor looked indifferent. Although he knew that the strong of the protoss could not stop the four terrible monsters around Ye Han, he would not take action. Who let the protoss secretly put him together and said good cooperation, but he always took the Aries emperor palace as a gunshot.


    "Han Ye!"


    In vain, the terrible golden light broke out like a hot sun in the land of war. The continuous golden light made the eyes feel extremely stinging, as if the golden light was going to blind their eyes.


    Ye Han narrowed his eyes and saw that in the golden light, a young man dressed in golden armor and handsome in spirit was holding a golden long gun. His void burst and stabbed. At dusk, a void door had emerged in front of him.


    "Stop him!" Ye Han''s eyes were cold. In the last war, this man almost shot him.


    "This is... The first God General of the protoss!" many people recognized the first God general who had shown his true face. Decades ago, the first God general was a famous demon genius!


    "Han Ye, this time, you and I will win and lose. Next time, I will let you die completely under the gun of this God general!" the first God General looked cold. Then he walked into the door of the void and let people watch him disappear in the void. Even ye Han had arranged ten sword slaves to block the void, but he couldn''t stop the first God general from leaving!


    "Damn it, let him escape!" watching the first God General escape from under his own eyes, ye Han''s body is unparalleled. Compared with other strong Protoss, ye Han wants to kill the first God general. This person''s danger is the greatest to him.


    "The weapon in his hand is not simple, it contains the power of space. He wants to go. Even the super strong in the realm of the holy wheel emperor can''t stop him!" Ziyi, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, said faintly. The first God, as an unparalleled young strong man of the divine family, doesn''t he have a card to protect his life?

 Chapter 2526

    Hearing Ziyi''s words, ye Han was more violent and came to the Baiyang emperor palace to kill the Protoss. In fact, the person Ye Han wanted to kill most was the first God general. After killing the first God general, ye Han''s purpose of coming to the Baiyang emperor palace was really achieved.


    Ziyi continued; "Don''t underestimate these geniuses. They are not only terrible, but also have a lot of life-saving cards. If you want to kill him, you won''t give him any chance to escape unless you can really kill him with one blow."


    "Childe, this man is the first divine General of the Protoss. He was famous all over the world as early as decades ago and defeated all the young generation of the Protoss. Before the first emperor was born, he was the first genius of the Protoss." Nan Wenqing said next to Ye Han.


    Wood sea Lan also said; "Childe, sister purple is right. The first God will be very powerful. If you want to kill him, you must kill him with one blow. There are too many means to protect his life prepared by super genius Protoss like him."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath, and his anger dispersed. He narrowed his eyes and said; "It''s good to escape. If I have a chance, I will kill the first God General myself!"


    At this moment, many people sigh at seeing the first God General escape with their own eyes. That is the first God general. He is a demon talent who has been famous all over the world decades ago. His strength has reached a terrible level. However, in the face of Ye Han, he still escaped today!


    "It turned out that the man who almost shot Han Ye last time was the first God general. No wonder Han Ye couldn''t resist even one shot."


    "The first God will have been as powerful as these peerless figures such as Han Ye decades ago. At present, his strength has far exceeded Han Ye and other peerless figures. Let alone that Han Ye is not his opponent, I''m afraid even peerless figures such as the first emperor, Wang Chuyi and ye Han can''t!"


    "However, Han Ye really dared to kill the Protoss. This courage is really beyond people''s reach!"


    "Now Han Ye and the protoss have formed a hatred. At present, the confrontation with the protoss is probably just the beginning."


    Soon, the battle in the Aries palace was less than a minute, and the earth shaking crash had disappeared. The three strong Protoss faced the four disciples. They didn''t even have the power to resist, and they were killed by the four disciples one after another.


    Seeing here, the strong people in the Aries palace trembled. The first God General brought four strong Protoss, each of whom was equivalent to the realm of the holy emperor, but they were so easily killed.


    You know, there are only two strong people in the realm of holy Dao emperor in Aries palace. The rest are at the peak of holy Tibetan emperor or holy Tibetan emperor. Of course, the strongest one is the great Aries, the super strong in the realm of holy wheel emperor.


    The lightning war ended, and the four disciples returned to Ye Han again, like the four unsmiling iron towers. Even if they stood there, they gave people a sense of collapse. The strong people in Aries palace trembled in the face of them!


    At present, ye Han has killed the Protoss. What will he do next in the Aries emperor palace?


    All the strong men in the Aries Imperial Palace stared at Ye Han closely. Although the Aries Imperial Palace did not intervene in the war between Ye Han and the protoss, the crisis belonging to the Aries Imperial Palace has not been lifted.


    At this time, ye Han looked at the ancient hall and said in a loud voice; "Aries, I have to say that this time you finally made the right decision, so it''s time for us to talk face to face!"


    With these words, ye Han walked away, and the four disciples followed him closely. The three in purple also followed him. None of the strong men in Baiyang palace dared to stop him.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, ye Han and his disciples walked straight into the ancient hall, just like entering their own house, relaxed and comfortable!


    "Han Ye has entered the Aries emperor palace. I don''t know how to solve the grievances between him and the Aries emperor palace?"


    Seeing ye Han and others disappear in sight, the people who are watching here in the dark are slightly looking forward to it. The Baiyang emperor palace has fallen into the disadvantage in this contest, but the final outcome is still difficult to predict.


    On the main hall of Aries emperor palace, here at the moment, there are not only the strong people of Ye Han''s side, but also the strong people above the holy king of Aries emperor palace. They all look on alert at Ye Han and others who have sat down.


    Of course, the most frightening thing for Aries palace is the figure standing behind Ye Han, which is like four iron towers!


    On the throne of the first place, the Aries emperor''s face was as heavy as water, and there was a continuous color of anger in his eyes. Today, his Aries emperor palace was completely trampled under his feet in the holy city of Aries, no longer regaining its former dignity, and the person who prompted all this was the smiling young man in front of him.


    Next, no one knows whether the foundation of the white sheep emperor''s palace for thousands of years will collapse under the hands of this smiling young man. To be fair, the white sheep emperor knows that with the power of the white sheep emperor''s palace, he really can''t stop the power of the strong around Ye Han. Only one person in purple makes the white sheep emperor very afraid, unless the old emperor of the white sheep emperor''s palace appears in time!


    "Hehe, Aries emperor, if you had listened to me that day, how could you and I have such trouble?" Ye Han smiled. Next, it''s time for him and Aries emperor palace to settle the account!


    "Han Ye, I have to say that I really despised you." the Aries emperor said with a calm face on the throne; "You want to deal with the Protoss. The great Emperor didn''t intervene. What do you want to do next?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "As a saying goes, the debts owed are always repaid. Between me and the Aries palace, the Aries palace owes me, so the things owed must be repaid."


    Hearing this, the strong men in the Baiyang emperor palace in the main hall were tense, and a breath of incomparable edge seemed to have spread!


    "Hum, then, what do you want to do? Destroy my Aries emperor palace?" the Aries emperor snorted coldly and said; "Han Ye, you should know that it''s not good for you and me."


    "Hehe, why didn''t the emperor think of this before?" Ye Han said with a sarcastic smile; "Emperor, it''s not difficult to tell the truth that I want to destroy your Baiyang emperor palace, but I Han Ye don''t want to take advantage of others in vain, but forget it. Does the emperor think it''s possible?"


    "Then how do you think you should calculate this account?" the Aries emperor''s eyes were narrow.


    "It''s very simple. The Baiyang emperor palace apologized to the holy king of martial arts, so forget it!" Ye Han looked at PI ba. At this moment, he showed his momentum belonging to the holy king of Zhenwu college, which was like the inviolable majesty of the emperor!


    Hearing this, in the narrow eyes of the Aries emperor, there was an infinite fierce light breaking out immediately, asking him to apologize to Ye Han?

 Chapter 2527

    "You asked Ben to apologize?"


    On the ancient hall, the great Aries sitting on the throne has endless fierce light in his eyes. He feels his dignity and has been trampled on unprecedentedly again. He is more angry than ye Han who killed the evil king of Vientiane in front of the strong people in the Aries palace.


    At the moment, it is difficult to hide the anger in the eyes of the strong people in the Aries emperor palace. Ye Han trampled on the Aries emperor palace again and again, which has made their anger reach a limit, and their anger will erupt at any time.


    "Why, is the emperor embarrassed?"


    Ye Han sneered and said; "In that case, the great emperor should know how difficult it is to ask me Han Ye to apologize. The Baiyang emperor palace will be today, only because the great emperor takes too much care of face and insists on his own way. If the great emperor can''t accept it, then Han Ye didn''t say it. However, as long as I leave the Baiyang emperor palace, what is waiting for the great emperor? The great emperor''s heart should be very clear?"


    When ye Han said this, on the four disciples behind him, the murderous intention immediately shrouded the whole hall, as if it were a breathless wall, which was hard pressed on the hearts of the strong people in the Baiyang emperor palace.


    "Han Ye, you threaten the great emperor!" the great emperor of Aries wanted to split his eyes, and his hatred was startling.


    "Threat." Ye Han looked cold and said; "The great emperor is really right. I''m really threatening your Aries palace. Is there any other way out for the Aries palace now? Of course, the great emperor wants to fight. I''ll accompany Han Ye to the end, but I''m afraid the foundation of the Aries palace for thousands of years will be lost in the holy city of Aries from now on!"


    "Hum, Han Ye, if you really want to fight, you have to pay a price. Now you have a grudge with the Protoss. Do you really dare to fight with our Aries emperor palace?" said the Aries emperor coldly.


    Ye Han''s eyes showed their sharpness and did not give in; "The resentment between me and the protoss is not strong. The great emperor bothered. As for whether I dare to take risks, the great emperor can try the foundation of Baiyang emperor palace for thousands of years."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han dared to take risks, because the final outcome was that the Aries emperor palace lost its dominance of the holy city of Aries and was completely removed from the holy city of Aries!


    "Emperor!"


    On the main hall, all the strong men in the Aries palace look ugly and look at the Aries emperor. Once they go to war with Ye Han, the Aries palace really can''t afford the consequences. Only after the old emperor of the Aries palace returns can the Aries palace have the power to challenge Ye Han.


    "Emperor, my proposal, I don''t know what you''re thinking about?" said Ye Han; "With your ability, you should know that the Aries palace has been blocked by a force. As long as I speak, your Aries palace will be razed to the ground."


    "Han Ye..." the Aries emperor clenched his fist. Now he can''t wait to completely destroy Ye Han in order to solve his hatred.


    Seeing this, ye Han sneered and saw him stand up and say; "It seems that the great emperor can hardly accept my proposal. Anyway, since we can''t agree, I won''t bother you."


    After that, ye Han went directly to the outside of the hall, and the three people in purple also followed up, but the four disciples did not leave like the four iron towers. They stood in the hall, and their breath was like the destruction machine of killing gods and demons. As long as the machine received the instruction, it would start a bloody killing at the moment.


    In an instant, the strong men in the Aries Imperial Palace looked dignified, and their strength was frantically turbulent. If the four disciples were to fight, they could only fight. Even if they were defeated, there was no other way out for them.


    On the throne, the great Aries looked gloomy and looked at Ye Han and others walking step by step to the outside of the hall. There was a color of struggle in the depths of his eyes.


    Aries emperor knows very well that once Ye Han and his followers step out of the hall, it means that the palace of Aries emperor is about to face a war of havoc, life and death. Although Aries emperor wants to capture Ye Han and let the strong around Ye Han throw away the rat.


    However, ye Han is not only surrounded by super strong people like the four disciples, but also a terrible purple clothes. In addition, there are ten sword slaves around the Aries emperor palace. Under the protection of these lineups, it is a fool''s dream for the Aries emperor to capture Ye Han.


    "Wait!"


    At dusk, the majestic voice was like an angry ball. At this moment, the Aries emperor seemed to be much older, and there was a deep sense of powerlessness in the depths of his eyes!


    Hearing the speech, ye Han turned around, put a bright smile on his face and said; "Why, did the emperor think clearly?"


    The Aries emperor nodded weakly, gnashing his teeth and said; "The great... Accepts your offer."


    "Very good." the smile on Ye Han''s face was still bright and said; "Now that the great emperor has accepted it, after I leave the Aries palace, I want to see the sincerity of the Aries palace."


    With these words, ye Han waved his hand. The four disciples who were originally like four iron towers turned and followed him out of the main hall, and soon disappeared into the sight of the strong in the Baiyang emperor palace.


    "Emperor, do we really want to apologize to him?" the strong men in the Aries palace were so angry that they all felt a deep sense of humiliation, which could not be erased.


    Hearing the speech, the great Aries looked gloomy and said; "The humiliation this little beast has brought to the great emperor. When the old emperor returns, the great emperor must get back from him ten times and one hundred times. Before the old emperor returns, we... Can only bow our heads to him!"


    Hearing this, all the powerful people in the Aries palace were angry and kept silent. Now, the only thing the Aries palace can rely on is the old emperor!


    "Childe, why don''t we destroy the Aries emperor palace in one fell swoop and keep them is always a hidden danger?"


    After leaving the Baiyang emperor palace, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan looked at Ye Han with a puzzled face.


    Ye Han smiled; "It''s not difficult to destroy the Aries palace, but it''s too troublesome to control the holy city of Aries after destroying the Aries palace. Moreover, I want to use the hands of the Aries palace to lead out those people in the dark one by one. I believe the Aries emperor will never be willing to suffer such humiliation this time. Once someone finds him, he is bound to make a comeback. At that time, the role of the Aries palace will play Exhaustion is the time for real destruction! "


    Not long ago, within two hours of Ye Han''s leaving the Aries palace, the Aries palace had already announced to the outside world.


    "The Aries emperor palace made a mistake first, and apologize to the holy king!"


    For a time, as this sentence spread, it immediately swept the whole holy city of Aries, and even reached the hands of those powerful forces who put their eyes on the holy city of Aries. Most of Zhongzhou was shocked.


    Everyone knows that as the Aries emperor palace apologizes to Ye Han, it shows that the Aries emperor palace has bowed its head to Ye Han!

 Chapter 2528

    The holy city of Aries. Now ye Han and his family have changed a new place to live. Ye Han will not leave the holy city of Aries. At least Ye Han will not leave before the city of destiny is opened, before the Aries emperor palace is destroyed, and before those who want to deal with themselves secretly jump out.


    At this moment, ye Han also knows the apology announced by the Aries emperor palace. In the face of such an outcome, ye Han has long expected it in his heart. If the Aries emperor doesn''t want the Aries emperor palace to be destroyed, he can only apologize to himself. Even if it is compromise, the Aries emperor can only do so.


    It''s easy for ye han to destroy the Aries emperor palace. Now the Aries emperor palace is like the sunset, and their dignity has been seriously trampled. It has become vulnerable, but it''s still useful for ye han to keep the Aries emperor palace for the time being.


    "Childe, the Aries emperor palace really apologized to us!"


    In the living room, Mu Hailan looked surprised. A great force such as the Baiyang emperor palace was more terrible than the cloud family in Shengzhou. Mu Hailan never thought of such a terrible force and would easily bow his head to them and admit his mistake.


    "It''s not surprising," said Ye Han; "Now the Aries emperor palace has bowed its head, but they will not give up. Moreover, even the protoss want to deal with me. There must be many people who secretly want to attack me. However, I have made such a big noise again and again. In addition to the protoss who have appeared, others may also appear!"


    "Childe, if the Aries palace didn''t apologize to us, would you really destroy the Aries palace?" Nan asked curiously.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled faintly and didn''t answer. No one can guess this question except himself.


    "For the time being, you''ll stare at the Baiyang emperor palace. I''ll go and have a look at lengxiuya. How''s that guy now?"


    With these words, ye Han entered the Xuanmen world.


    At this moment, most of Zhongzhou is in shock. The bow of Baiyang Emperor Palace also represents the rise of Ye Han in Zhongzhou. At this moment, he is not only a peerless figure, nor is he as simple as the Saint King of Zhenwu college. Even the great forces in Zhongzhou have to be cautious about his position in Zhongzhou.


    "Hum, the Aries emperor palace is rotten. The Aries great emperor really thinks highly of him, but Han Ye is really capable. He can break into such a position when he first enters Zhongzhou. He bends his head in the Aries emperor palace. Even the powerful people like the first God general almost suffer in his hands!"


    At this moment, on the land of entering Zhongzhou, the strong young people of Tianfeng college are rushing to the holy city of Aries in Zhongzhou, and the person leading them is Yanfeng, who is in the limelight of Tianfeng college.


    This time, the lineup of Tianfeng college to Zhongzhou is not weak. All the young generation are top strong, and even nearly ten powerful demon God strong follow.


    "Elder martial sister Yanfeng, since the Baiyang imperial palace is rotten, it seems that we can skip them when we arrive at the holy city of Baiyang," said a young strongman of Tianfeng college.


    "What are they doing? I think I can borrow their hands and have fun again. I heard that the strength around Han Ye is not weak, and Zhenwu college has sent people to Zhongzhou. Although the Baiyang emperor palace has been rotten, their foundation and inside information are still there. Sometimes it''s best to borrow strength!"


    At this time, I saw a handsome young man beside Yan Feng, who was wearing a blue long shirt. His eyes were shining with fine Mans, and his breath was very strong.


    This man is qingmie of Tianfeng college, a genius with terrible talent and strength.


    However, even if Yan Feng and Qing Mie are very powerful, they are only equivalent to the four people of Zhenwu college, namely, the Millennium king, the long live king, the Xiao broken army and Langya.


    With Ye Han''s strength, the thousand year old king and long live king, who have just entered the saint martial arts list, are no longer his opponents!


    In Tianfeng college, unless it is the genius of the last term, it is difficult to threaten Ye Han with the strength of the genius of Yan Feng and others.


    Of course, except the strong demon God of Tianfeng college!


    "Qing Mie, if you have any idea, you might as well say it and listen?" Yan Feng said calmly.


    Qingmie said; "To find Han Ye directly makes people feel that our Tianfeng college is too talented for Zhenwu college. There needs to be a springboard in the middle, and Baiyang emperor palace can be used as a choice. Isn''t it better to start with Han Ye through them?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Even the first God general was almost planted. As I expected, the holy king of martial arts was extraordinary. It seems that many people who want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight in the dark are disappointed!"


    The corner of the devil''s mouth was filled with a evil smile. He slowly stood up and looked in the direction of the void, which was the location of the holy city of Aries.


    "Giant, the Aries emperor palace was held down, and even the protoss failed. It seems that the power around Han Ye can''t be underestimated!" the strong man of the demon family said in a deep voice; "The rise of Han Ye is not a small threat to the Theological Seminary, magic college, or Tianfeng college. At present, such a powerful force is guarding him. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get rid of him."


    "Since you can''t get rid of it, keep it first!" the demon giant smiled faintly.


    "Giant, don''t you want to get rid of this hidden danger?" the strong man of the demon clan frowned.


    Said the demon giant; "Even if I want to get rid of him, I won''t choose this way. Those who want to get rid of him in advance are afraid of him and that he will threaten their position in the future. But Wang Chuyi is different. Even if I want to kill him, I will choose to be on a fair battlefield, not at this time."


    "But, giant..."


    "Don''t say any more!" the demon clan giant lightly waved his hand. If he wanted to get rid of Ye Han, he started as early as the beginning; "I heard that the people of Tianfeng college are already on their way to Zhongzhou. Next, you can just stare at Tianfeng college. However, it''s too arrogant to want to deal with Han Ye with the coming power of Tianfeng college. Once Tianfeng college misses, then I think the demon family can''t sit still in Zhongzhou."


    "The giant refers to the first Prince of the demon family?"


    "Among the young people of the demon clan who are qualified to compete with Han Ye, there is no second one except him!" the demon clan giant continued with a bright light in his eyes; "Once the tyrant goes down to the holy city of Aries, I think the celestial burial of the Terran will certainly join in the fun. Maybe even the first emperor may pass through the customs. At that time, it''s time for us to meet them!"


    Outside, the wind and cloud are surging. Tianfeng college goes to Zhongzhou, which is no secret to many people. The demon family knows it, the protoss also knows it, and the sky burial that has been paying attention to the holy city of Aries also knows it.


    However, not many people have high hopes for Tianfeng college going to Zhongzhou!

 Chapter 2529

    The arrival of Tianfeng college is unknown to Ye Han, who is now in the Xuanmen world.


    The last time he led lengxiuya and others to the Xuanmen world, ye Han didn''t carefully watch the recent growth of Tianlong. This time, ye Han wanted to see lengxiuya, and ye Han wanted to count how much Tianlong had changed recently?


    In Tianlong City, when ye Han came here, he directly asked people to inform the leaders of the major teams, including Tianzhong legion, Longzhong legion, yecha legion, kaluro legion, mogaro legion, Shashen camp, Zhanshen camp, dragon soul team, Shenlong team and Presbyterian hall.


    Ye Tianyi, the leader of the heavenly legion, lengxiuya, the leader of the Dragon legion, the leader of the yecha legion, the king of the nose, the leader of the kaluro legion, Shang moye, the leader of the jinnaro legion, arrogance and impermanence, and the leader of the mogaro Legion.


    Shashen camp and Zhanshen camp are temporarily led by Zhao Hengtian. Although Zhao Hengtian and others are members of the Presbyterian Church, once silly Ben and Lin Qi return, the command positions of Shashen camp and Zhanshen camp will still be handed over to them.


    Wang dichu, the leader of the dragon soul team, Ji Botian, the leader of the dragon team, and the first elder of the Presbyterian hall are currently Xingli holy king. He temporarily controls the Presbyterian hall, and the other party is now the peak of the high-level holy king. He is only one step away from entering the realm of the holy emperor!


    At the discussion Hall of Tianlong City, ye Han came slowly from outside the hall after summoning the leaders of the major teams of Tianlong.


    "Door master!"


    Seeing ye Han''s arrival, the top leaders of the major teams of Tianlong got up one after another and looked at Ye Han.


    Ye Han waved his hand and sat down on the throne. His eyes swept over the people in front of him one by one. Then his eyes showed a satisfied smile and said; "It seems that you have improved very well in this period of time. If you go on like this, the leaders of Tianlong''s major teams in the future will have the ability to stand at the peak!"


    At present, the six heavenly kings among the eight heavenly kings have entered the semi holy realm as ye Han thought, and AO impermanence has also entered the semi holy realm!


    Not only that, to Ye Han''s great surprise, even Ji Botian and the crown prince of the king were the later ones, and they also entered the semi saint, but their realm was unstable and there was no solid foundation such as Shang moye.


    However, in the highly competitive group of Tianlong, Ji Botian and crown prince, as the leader of the dragon soul team and the dragon team, if their strength has been pressed by the eight heavenly kings, I''m afraid they can''t look up in Tianlong.


    Of course, it is under this great pressure that Ji Botian and Wang dichu make such rapid progress. Moreover, their madness in cultivation is also famous in Tianlong, which is a little crazy than the original silly Ben and Lin Qi!


    The progress of Zhao Hengtian and others is also good. With Xuanmen world, a holy land with a strong proportion of one to one hundred time, Zhao Hengtian and others are already immortal. In terms of realm, they have surpassed Ye Han.


    Of course, this does not mean that ye Han''s promotion speed is slower than them, but that ye Han has been busy with his own affairs outside and rarely entered the Xuanmen world to cultivate wholeheartedly. If ye Han has also been cultivating in the Xuanmen world, he may already be the holy king!


    The king smiled; "Sect leader, the Xuanmen world now has the law of heaven. With sufficient resources, Tianlong''s progress is naturally greater than before."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Elder Xingli, how many of the 24 elders in the Presbyterian hall have become holy kings?"


    The star leaves the holy King''s positive color path; "Report to the sect leader, there are already 16 holy kings in the Presbyterian hall."


    Sixteen holy kings, which shows that except Zhao Hengtian and eight of them, the rest have broken through the realm of holy kings.


    Ye Han nodded, and then he looked at the prince and Ji Botian.


    Said the crown prince; "The dragon soul team has expanded from the previous 10000 people to 100000 people. At present, there are 20 holy kings, but the weakest are already supreme!"


    Ji Po Tian said; "Sect leader, according to your request, the dragon team is still the previous 10000 people. At present, no one has broken through the holy king, but the weakest person in the dragon team is already immortal."


    Ye Han nodded slightly. Ye Han, the dragon team, was ready to be used as a pro guard. What he needed was dead soldiers. Once the dragon team grew up completely, ye Han was ready to take it with him at any time. The number should not be too large, so ye Han handed it to commander Ji Botian. When Yao Guangyu recruited millions of disciples, ye Han also clearly told Ji Botian that other teams could expand, But the dragon team cannot be expanded.


    "Eldest brother, hundreds of thousands of heavenly legions, thirty-five holy kings, the most vulnerable and supreme territory!"


    "Sect leader, twenty holy kings of the yecha legion, the weakest and the supreme!"


    "The twenty holy kings of the garrulo legion, the weakest and the supreme!"


    "The twenty holy kings of the jinnaro legion, the weakest and the supreme!"


    "Twenty holy kings of the mogaro legion, the weakest and the supreme!"


    The leaders of the eight heavenly kings spoke one after another. In addition to the Presbyterian hall and the dragon soul team, the strong ones who successfully broke through the holy king in the Heavenly Dragon have almost been divided up by them, and ye Tianyi, the strongest, undoubtedly accounts for the majority. His heavenly Legion has a total of 35 holy kings.


    Finally, ye Han looked at lengxiuya with a hard face. The goods opened his mouth. In the smiling gaze of several other heavenly kings, he couldn''t speak at all. He joined the dragon for a few days. Although the Dragon legions had been established, there was no holy king.


    Although lengxiuya wanted to borrow some holy kings from other heavenly kings to support the scene, he was rejected by other heavenly kings as soon as he spoke!


    "Forget it, don''t talk!" looking at lengxiuya who wanted to speak but couldn''t speak, ye Han smiled and said; "The Dragon Legion has just been established. Leng Xiuya wants to catch up with the power of several other legions. It depends on your ability."


    "Hum, a group of stingy guys don''t agree to borrow some holy kings. Wait, my dragon Legion will never be weaker than you in the future." Leng Xiuya looked at the other heavenly kings angrily, which made everyone present laugh.


    Ye Han raised his hand and continued; "In this way, there are 150 holy kings in Tianlong. How many semi holy Tianlong now?"


    Ye Han looked at the Tianlong high-rise.


    "Hehe, sect leader, semi holy disciples have reached a terrible number. In the past, almost all of the 200000 disciples of Tianlong have been semi holy. At present, the 150 holy kings of Tianlong were first born from them. I think the number of strong ones of Tianlong holy kings can be increased ten times in a period of time!"


    Xingli said with a smile on his face.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was a little surprised. However, at the beginning, the 200000 disciples were the weakest when they participated in the war between the human race and the demon race. Now it has been so long. Even if it is no longer bad, it will not be destroyed. It is not difficult to enter the semi saint!

 Chapter 2530

    The 200000 disciples of Tianlong were formed by Ye Han when he established Tianlong in Yao Guangyu. Among them were the major forces that Yao Guangyu surrendered at the beginning, Shang moye led Xinggong to join, and Kaiyang domain to join.


    Now, the 200000 disciples of Tianlong have made such achievements, which also makes Ye Han feel the increasing changes of Tianlong.


    Although there are only 150 holy kings in Tianlong at present, the semi holy of Tianlong is a terrible number. As long as they are given time, the future holy king of Tianlong is also an extremely terrible number!


    Once these people enter the holy king, the future breakthrough of the holy emperor is just around the corner!


    And the strength of millions of people will gradually keep up, and then Tianlong will have a real foothold in the world!


    After knowing the changes of Tianlong, ye Han talked with the leaders of major teams for an hour and left. In Ye Han''s idea, if Tianlong was given another half a year.


    So, don''t mention Tianlong. The number of holy Kings is unparalleled. Even the holy emperor is afraid to be born a lot!


    After leaving the Tianlong discussion hall, ye Han came to a huge manor in Tianlong City, where there are talents of human and demon families in latent cultivation. When he went to the middle God domain, ye Han arranged Li Zhengdao and others to practice here. Now ye Han looks forward to how much change has taken place in the strength of Li Zhengdao and others?


    In the manor, ye Han entered slowly from the outside of the manor. When he came here, ye Han felt a strong breath in every corner. Then, ye Han narrowed his eyes and smiled slowly from the corner of his mouth.


    Buzz!


    The terrible power came, and a light of the world killing knife burst out in front of Ye Han in the evening. The fierce light of the knife seemed to split Ye Han''s body in half.


    "Hehe, half saint, good!"


    Ye Han chuckled, and then saw his right hand sticking out. Relying only on two fingers, he clamped the light of the world killing knife, and the visitor now appeared. Looking at Ye Han, he clamped his knife with two fingers. He looked surprised.


    Boom!


    At dusk, ye Han''s right hand suddenly turned his palm into a fist when his two fingers were released. One fist bombarded the thick blade, and in an instant, he reversed the bombardment of the other party.


    "Ha ha, Zhan Wushuang, do you think only your boy has made progress and the third brother has not?" at this time, Li Zhengdao and the reincarnation daughter appeared with a smile in a corner.


    Then, in several other corners, after Yi broke Lu, Linghu Qingyi, Qin Huanhuan of Qin family, Lin Yujiang of array family, Xiao Li, Xiao Zhongmou and nu Fenyuan of Tianhu family, Ao Xixuan and the third son of peacock family, regret mountain and Yin Dai family of Jiaolong family, they all appeared in Ye Han''s sight one by one.


    Ye Han''s eyes swept away from them. The geniuses of the human race have entered the half saint, and the geniuses of the demon race have entered the half heaven demon realm like arrogance and impermanence!


    This growth is similar to Ye Han''s idea at the beginning.


    "Brother Ye!"


    At this time, a petite figure directly plunged into Ye Han''s arms. Who is this person, not Xiao Li?


    Among the geniuses of this group of demon clan, if anyone has the strongest talent, it is undoubtedly Xiao Li, the girl with the blood of her ancestors.


    Seeing here, Ao Xixuan pursed his lips and said nothing. Nominally, she is now ye Han''s fiancee, which ye Han promised the king of the Ming Dynasty.


    "OK, everyone watched." Ye Han touched Xiao Li''s head. The latter vomited sweet tongue in Ye Han''s arms, and then ye Han smiled at everyone; "You guys, now your strength has a foothold in this divine domain, but there is still a gap from the top group of people."


    "Hehe, third brother, with you as a mysterious world, why worry that the distance can''t be closer." Li Zhengdao said with a smile; "The strength of each of us has changed greatly since the Terran came to the middle God domain. We have been longing for this middle God domain for a long time!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han asked tentatively; "Brother, do you want to go out?"


    Li Zhengdao nodded and said; "Although the cultivation in the Xuanmen world has improved rapidly, there is less experience after all. At present, we are already half saint and half sky demon realm. We can experience in the middle God realm and understand the middle God realm, which is only good for us to enter the city of destiny in the future."


    "Hei hei, third brother, I''m afraid that the geniuses of all ethnic groups in the mainland have gathered here!" Zhan Wushuang looked forward with a sword on his shoulder.


    Seeing this, ye Han pondered and said; "That''s good. Since you all want to go out and have a look, don''t be sad. A nose heavenly king, they''re just afraid of the same. I''m in Zhongzhou Aries holy city now. If you have anything, you can come to me at any time, but the Terrans are under great pressure in Zhongzhou. Be careful when you walk outside."


    Li Zhengdao and others want to experience in Zhongshen domain, but ye Han doesn''t stop them. With the strength of Li Zhengdao and others, as long as they don''t meet the strong, it''s enough to protect themselves.


    Moreover, ye Han felt that except ye Tianyi and lengxiuya, the leaders of the major teams, such as Shang moye, a-bi heavenly king, dantai flowing water, Ao impermanence, Ji Botian and Wang dichu, should go out to experience and see the middle divine realm, which is really good for them to enter the city of destiny in the future.


    With this idea, ye Han brought Li Zhengdao and others, as well as the four heavenly kings, Ji Botian and crown prince, out of the Xuanmen world.


    "If you encounter something outside, don''t try to be brave. Zhongshenyu is not anywhere else. There are so many young experts here that you can''t imagine. Remember to come to Aries holy city for me."


    After bringing Li Zhengdao and others and the leaders of Tianlong from the Xuanmen world, ye Han left Ao Xixuan at the end and ordered him so.


    "Are you worried about me?" Ao Xixuan''s mouth outlined a smile. She stared at the man in front of her and crossed a touch of tenderness in her beautiful eyes; "It''s enough to have you, but I don''t want to be a mop."


    With these words, Ao Xixuan left smartly.


    Seeing Li Zhengdao and others and the commander of Tianlong disappear in his sight, ye Han took a deep breath and then returned to his place of residence. However, when ye Han came back, he heard that Tianfeng college came to Zhongzhou earth.


    "Childe, Tianfeng college has come, and now they have gone to Baiyang emperor palace and have never left." Nan asked.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered and said; "I''ve known for a long time that the great Aries is a thief, but it''s better. By the way, who''s coming to Tianfeng college this time?"


    Nan asked for love and said; "Yanfeng of Tianfeng college, this woman is the princess of the demon Phoenix royal family, and qingmie. This person is called the two great pride of Tianfeng college and Yanfeng. The rest are some strong young people of Tianfeng college, and nearly ten strong demon gods follow behind them."


    "The strength is not weak, but it''s too arrogant." Ye Han sneered; "I thought if the demon clan came, it must be absolutely strong people. Unexpectedly, these people were mixed with Aries emperor palace when Tianfeng college came. Next, they must have actions against us. Unfortunately, the silent demon clan didn''t see any actions!"


    "King Shengwu, qingmie of Tianfeng college came to make an appointment. I hope to meet you!"


    At dusk, when ye Han and his colleagues were discussing the arrival of Tianfeng college, a loud voice came in from outside the manor where they lived.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han narrowed his eyes and smiled. He came very fast!

 Chapter 2531

    "Childe, how does this qingmie come from?"


    Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan both looked out of the manor. Qingmie of Tianfeng college came at this time, and they came to see ye Han by name, which made them feel an unusual atmosphere.


    Ye Han stood up and said; "Those who come are not good, and those who are good don''t come. Let''s go. I also want to see what''s outstanding about one of the two arrogants of Tianfeng college?"


    With these words, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan followed Ye Han''s back. Ziyi was too lazy to move. For her, as long as there was no strong person threatening Ye Han''s life, other things had little to do with her.


    At this moment, in the sky outside Ye Han''s manor, several strong young people stand in the void, and in this area, they have attracted a lot of eyes to look here.


    "That''s Qing Mie from Tianfeng college. Now he even takes the initiative to find Han Ye. I don''t know what action Tianfeng college will take?"


    "No matter what action, I''m afraid it''s for Han Ye. At present, Tianfeng college and Baiyang emperor palace are mixed together. It seems that they want to collude with Han Ye and deal with Han Ye together!"


    "The white sheep emperor''s palace was humiliated by Han Ye''s hand, and even forced to apologize to Han Ye. In the face of such humiliation, the white sheep emperor can bear it for a while, but he can''t bear it all the time. As long as he has a chance, he will make a comeback, but if he comes again, I don''t know what kind of outcome the white sheep emperor''s palace will face?"


    "Last time Han Ye didn''t do anything hard. If the Baiyang emperor palace really makes a comeback, I''m afraid Han Ye can''t keep the Baiyang emperor palace alive."


    At this time, in the surrounding discussion, ye Han appeared with Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan.


    In front of the strong young people in Tianfeng college, ye Han came with a smile. His eyes fell directly on the handsome young man in a blue long shirt and smiled; "I don''t know what you have to say to me, Han Ye?"


    "Holy King Wu, it''s said that you are one of the most outstanding figures in the world. Qingmie has been longing for it for a long time. I''m here to see you today." qingmie, wearing a blue long shirt, took a few steps forward and continued; "Of course, since you''re here, it''s not just to meet King Shengwu. At the invitation of Aries emperor palace, I''d like to invite King Shengwu to go to Aries Emperor Palace tomorrow. Tianfeng college is not talented. Tomorrow, on the stage of life and death in Aries emperor palace, I''d like to ask King Shengwu to give me some advice."


    Life and death stage!


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed a surprised color. The young strong man of Tianfeng college wanted to challenge him!


    "Tianfeng college is fighting Han Ye."


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Where can''t we fight? Why should we choose Baiyang emperor palace? And how can the genius of Tianfeng college win in the face of the world-famous Shengwu king?"


    After hearing qingmie''s words, many people frowned. They keenly felt that the purpose of Tianfeng college was not simple.


    "So Tianfeng college is about to fight me." Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "But since it''s the stage of life and death, I don''t know if it''s a battle of life and death. In the war, life and death each have their destiny?"


    Qingmie said; "Since the holy king of martial arts is a battle, some damage is inevitable. Therefore, it is naturally a battle of life and death. I don''t know whether the holy king of martial arts has the courage to fight?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled faintly, but seriously, in the face of the life and death battle of Tianfeng college, ye Han is really not interested. With the strength of these people, there is really no challenge. Of course, the battle of Tianfeng college is false, and it is true to want to get rid of him. Ye Han already knows this.


    "Why, isn''t it that the famous Saint Wu King doesn''t even have the courage to fight?" he said faintly when he saw that ye Han didn''t respond; "You are the Saint King of Zhenwu college. You are a leading figure of Zhenwu college and a well-known peerless figure all over the world. If you don''t even have the courage to fight, it''s really disappointing!"


    "Hum, a group of short-sighted people, let alone face your challenges. Even if you are all the geniuses of Tianfeng college, the Shengwu king of Zhenwu college will be afraid!"


    Suddenly, I saw that in the distant sky, there was an incomparably thick voice, just like thunder. At the same time, in that sky, there was also a vigorous and powerful force spreading.


    Hearing this, the strong young people of Tianfeng college looked at it for the first time, and so did ye Han.


    Then, I saw that in the sky with these eyes, there were more than 100 vigorous young strong men who came in vain. At a glance, these young strong men shocked many people in an instant, because many of them were evil geniuses who could name their names!


    "It''s the Zhenwu king of Zhenwu college, as well as the genius on the Zhenwu list. Even the Shengwu king who has been studying in Zhenwu college has sent out!"


    "Zhenwu King Huang Ben, Zhenwu list Gu Yuanfeng, Wei Zifu, Hua aojue, Qin huaimie, as well as long live king, Millennium king, Xiao broken army and Langya who have recently been promoted to the holy king, and the virtual dynasty song, Mo Buding and seven xuandu of the top three of the holy Wu list have come!"


    "Xu Chaoge, Mo Buding and Ming Qixuan are the geniuses of demons in Zhenwu college decades ago. Even if the first God existed a few decades ago, they can''t cover their light!"


    In the void, the strong young people of Tianfeng college are staring at the strong young people on the Zhenwu list and Shengwu list. Although Tianfeng college has brought many people this time, there is still a gap compared with the lineup of Zhenwu college.


    Tianfeng college came to Zhongzhou just to get rid of Ye Han, not for the competition among the younger generation. The last strong young people of Tianfeng college who were the same as Xu Chaoge, Mo uncertain and Ming Qixuan did not come to Zhongzhou. They came to Yanfeng and qingmie who were the same age as long live King and Millennium king.


    Ye Han''s eyes swept over the young strong men on the Zhenwu list and the Shengwu list. Except for the top three young strong men with abnormal combat effectiveness, ye Han has seen others.


    Finally, ye Han fixed his eyes on the tall, like the God of war, and looked like a simple and honest young man. The corner of his mouth and the brilliant smile became stronger.


    After coming to the Middle Kingdom, their brothers finally met again!


    At the moment, Huang Ben''s simple and honest face is also a little excited. Since the war between the demon family and the Terran, they haven''t seen each other for some time except that they met in a hurry at that time. After returning from the Terran, Huang Ben has been practicing frantically. He vowed to improve his strength quickly so as to return to Tianlong as soon as possible, Led the God of war camp and fought side by side with Ye Han.


    "Boss!" silly Ben looked at Ye Han excitedly. He strode in the void. Finally, under the stunned eyes of this world, he knelt on one knee and his voice was low; "God of war camp Huang Ben, I''ve seen the sect leader!"

 Chapter 2532

    "God of war camp Huang Ben, I''ve seen the sect leader!"


    Looking at the empty young man kneeling on one knee in front of Ye Han, not to mention the young strong men of Tianfeng college and the practitioners in the city, he was shocked. Even the young strong men on the Zhenwu list and the Shengwu list of Zhenwu college were very surprised.


    Huang Ben, the king of Zhenwu, knows that this is a genius whose cultivation speed can be called abnormal. The cultivation speed created by him and Lin Qi in the Zhongshen domain exceeds anyone before. Even in future generations, I''m afraid no one can break their record.


    Huang Ben, the king of Zhenwu, has amazing combat power. He will never bow to anyone. Even in the face of a powerful opponent, he will face it head-on and be proud and unyielding.


    If such a genius, let alone let him submit to a person, even if he wants to have equal fellowship with him, it is not easy.


    All the talents of Zhenwu college know that when Huang Ben joined Zhenwu college, he defeated everyone one by one, including Viva Wang, Millennium Wang, Xiao broken army and Langya.


    Although it took Huang Ben several months to defeat the genius of Zhenwu list, and the number of serious injuries during this period is hard to count, he still created this brilliant record with his tenacious will.


    At the moment, looking at Huang Ben kneeling on one knee and looking excited, the strong young people of Zhenwu college were stunned.


    "God of war camp Huang Ben, is this another identity of King Zhenwu? But what is the relationship between him and Han Ye?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of the intersection between Han Ye and King Zhenwu. They haven''t even had a frontal confrontation. They shouldn''t be very familiar?"


    "Did this big fool know Han Ye before?" the young strong man on the saint martial arts list was surprised. For silly Ben, they knew very well that even the young strong man on the saint martial arts list was more powerful than him in Zhenwu college.


    "I admire Huang Ben for giving us such a surprise when we first met the saint Wu King!" the saint Wu list looks ordinary, but his eyes are dark and scary. There seems to be a terrible light flashing between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "At the beginning, I also wanted to admire this boy. Unfortunately, even if I broke more than ten bones in his body, I couldn''t make him bow his head!" Xu Chaoge had an extraordinary bearing and was handsome. Looking at Huang Ben kneeling in front of Ye Han on one knee at the moment, he had to admit that ye Han, the holy king of martial arts, made their hearts fluctuate for the first time.


    "It seems that you don''t want to challenge him, holy king of the martial arts." mingqixuan looked cold and silent.


    Xu Chaoge smiled faintly and said; "It''s still a long time. If he really has the ability to sit in the position of Saint Wu King, what''s the harm of giving him the position of the strong? The position of the strong has always been occupied by the capable!"


    The bright light in the eyes of the strong young people of Tianfeng college is uncertain. This move makes them feel the leading position of Ye Han, the holy warrior king in Zhenwu college.


    In the sky, ye Han stepped forward and helped silly Ben up with both hands. Finally, the two brothers came to a bear hug. The affection between them was quenched in the fire of war. It was stronger than gold. Everything was silent.


    "Between you and me, why are you so divided." Ye Han punched silly Ben on the chest and said with a smile; "I haven''t seen you for some time. Your boy has become a lot stronger."


    Silly Ben scratched his head and said; "Maybe it''s because the old man of Zhenwu college gave me a lot of good food. Boss, you''re finally here!"


    Of course, only in the face of Ye Han, will silly Ben look like this simple and thick. In the face of others, he is a magnificent and unparalleled God of war figure. In the face of any enemy, he will speak with his fist.


    Although silly Ben has become the Zhenwu king of Zhenwu college, who commands the Zhenwu list and is known as the epicenter of the earthquake, he should also let people know that he is still a fierce general under Ye Han. In this world, in addition to his parents, only Ye Han deserves this gift!


    Moreover, along the way, silly Ben clearly felt that the top three abnormal characters in the saint martial arts list still had ideas about ye Han. Therefore, he wanted to let these people see in full view of the public. You can''t convince me, but this person in front can.


    In this way, ye Han can better sit in the position of Saint Wu King of Zhenwu college.


    "Yes, it''s half holy. I don''t know what about Lin Qi''s boy?" Ye Han patted silly Ben''s shoulder. Now he is reunited with silly Ben. Ye Han is also looking forward to seeing Lin Qi again. Silly Ben is already half holy. I''m afraid Lin Qi has arrived, and the God of war camp and God killing camp can be handed over to them.


    "Boss, you have come to zhongshenyu. With Lin Qi''s personality, if he knows, he will come." silly Ben said. Finally, his eyes swept to the strong young people of Tianfeng college. His eyes were like wild animals and full of hostility; "Qing Mie, with you, these people of Tianfeng college are not qualified to fight my big brother, but you want to fight in Tianfeng college. In the war tomorrow, I Huang Ben will accompany you to the end!"


    "Huang Ben, it seems that you have forgotten the lesson you learned in Tianfeng college." Qing Mie said with a cold look in his eyes; "Last time I could beat you. If you come to this life and death battle, I will kill you. Since you have promised to fight, tomorrow at Baiyang emperor palace, I Tianfeng college welcome you."


    With these words, qingmie directly took the young strongman of Tianfeng college to leave and came to see ye Han. Qingmie originally came to the war. As long as ye Han agreed, the war tomorrow should be led by their Tianfeng college.


    "Kill, I will!" silly Ben clenched his fist. At the beginning, he and Lin Qi went to Tianfeng college to challenge. They were really abused miserably, especially Lin Qi almost died in the hand of Yan Feng.


    The strong young people of Tianfeng college left, and ye Han also took the strong young people of Zhenwu college to the manor where he lived. The 100 talents of Zhenwu college and the 18 strong young people of Shengwu college are really not weak, and their future is unlimited.


    Ye Han, the genius on the Zhenwu list, was arranged by silly Ben. Ye Han met the 18 strong young men in the Shengwu list in the manor, but looking at purple clothes, these strong young men in the Shengwu list were not as rebellious as before.


    "Han Ye!"


    In the manor, Xu Chaoge, Mo Buding and Ming Qixuan stared at Ye Han with a kind of examination.


    "Why, do you want to grab the position of the king of Shengwu?" Ye Han said with a smile.


    Mo Budian smiled with a flash of white light in his eyes; "Your ass hasn''t been hot in the position of Saint Wu King. Isn''t it too embarrassing to grab it now!"


    Xu Chaoge said with a smile on his handsome face; "Sit down first for the position of Saint Wu King. If you don''t have the ability, we will naturally take it back."


    The silent life seven Xuan didn''t speak.


    "Saint Wu Wang, now Tianfeng college declares war on you. What do you think of the battle of life and death tomorrow?" Dan Zhi looks at Ye Han and asks.


    "Since we declare war, of course we should fight." Ye Han said with a smile; "Since Huang Ben suffered a loss in Tianfeng college, let him play tomorrow."


    Ye Han doesn''t care about the battle of life and death tomorrow. What worries Ye Han is the secret actions of Tianfeng college and Baiyang emperor palace.


    At this time, ye Han suddenly felt that there was a fluctuation on the soul jade slips that had not moved for a long time. Ye Han took it out and read the information on the soul jade slips.


    This message came from the heaven burial in the holy city of Scorpio.


    "The Tianmen family and the four door gods have rushed to the holy city of Aries."


    After reading this message, ye Han''s eyes narrowed, and the protoss came again. Is their arrival related to tomorrow''s life and death war?

 Chapter 2533

    Protoss again!


    Ye Han''s eyes have a strange color. Last time, the four strong Protoss came to Aries holy city to cooperate with Aries emperor palace under the leadership of the first God general. However, in the end, the four strong Protoss were slaughtered by Ye Han''s four disciples, and only the first God will escape.


    At present, the strong of the protoss make a comeback again, and it is so fast that we can see how strong their determination to kill Ye Han is.


    However, the arrival of the strong of the protoss at this time also made Ye Han smell a dangerous smell. Although Ye Han didn''t know how terrible the four door gods in the mouth of heaven''s funeral were, he could let heaven''s funeral send a warning personally. It can be seen that these four door gods must be not simple.


    "Han Ye, did something happen?"


    Feeling the sharp spirit released from ye Han, the three of Xu Chaoge couldn''t help but be curious. Although Ye Han, the holy king of martial arts, was temporarily recognized, they still have to see whether ye Han''s abilities in all aspects are worthy of this position.


    Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "The divine family is coming, and the people who come to the divine family this time are not weak. They have miscalculated last time. The people who come this time are the four door gods of the Tianmen family. Do you know them?"


    Four door gods!


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the faces of these young strong men on the saint martial arts list changed. Obviously, they know the four door gods better than ye Han.


    Dan Zhi said with beautiful eyes; "King Shengwu, these four door gods are very strong. Among the strong people of the whole Tianmen family, they are all the best. If they come, it will be a very difficult thing for us."


    Asked Ye Han; "How about the strength of the four door gods?"


    Xu Chaoge said; "If it''s really the four door gods of the Tianmen family, they are all super strong in the realm of the ancient emperor, which is equivalent to the realm of the holy wheel emperor of the Terran family."


    "The land of the ancient emperor!"


    Ye Han''s sword eyebrows coagulated. For his Tianmen family, he even sent out four super strong people with such a realm. In addition, Tianfeng college and Baiyang emperor palace, if these three are combined, they can really pose a great threat to Ye Han.


    "Han Ye, do you suspect that the protoss, Tianfeng college and Aries emperor palace have been united in the dark?" white light flickered in your dark eyes.


    "Maybe it''s possible," said Ye Han; "Even if I don''t, I have to guard against it. It seems that the life and death battle in the Aries Emperor Palace tomorrow is not as simple as I thought."


    Xu Chaoge said; "Although it''s said that the strength around you is not weak, it''s better not to let them have the opportunity to unite in the face of three forces at the same time. This time, Tianfeng college has nearly ten strong demons and gods, among which there are also super strong people in the realm of" Tongtian demon God "who secretly follow. Coupled with the super strong person in the realm of holy wheel emperor, you can imagine how strong the lineup is under the combination Terror, not to mention, this time to Zhongzhou, the four presidents have said that there is a terrible eldest emperor in Aries palace! "


    Hearing the speech, even ye Han was a little frightened. There was an old emperor in the Aries palace, so the strength of the other party was definitely more terrible than the Aries emperor!


    "It seems that there are some thorny things facing at present. I didn''t expect the protoss to make a comeback so quickly, and I didn''t expect that there was an old emperor in Aries palace!"


    After careful deliberation, ye Han found that things were beyond his control. It was he who underestimated these great forces that could gain a foothold in Zhongzhou. It was difficult for outsiders to guess what they had.


    "I''m responsible for blocking the four door gods of the Protoss. Don''t worry, I won''t let them have the opportunity to enter the holy city of Aries. You''re responsible for solving the other people."


    Looking at Ye Han''s frown, Ziyi said carelessly.


    Hearing this, the young strong men on the saint martial arts list couldn''t help looking at Ziyi. Ziyi was terrible. Everyone in Zhenwu college knew that. However, how terrible was Ziyi? No one knows except a few senior leaders of Zhenwu college.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Now you are one of the strong forces I can rely on. If the four door gods cannot enter the holy city of Aries, we have a chance of winning the war."


    Apart from purple clothes, ye Han is surrounded by four disciples and ten sword slaves. Each of the four disciples is stronger than the Aries emperor. At that time, ye Han will not be afraid even if the old emperor of the Aries palace appears.


    However, the protoss dispatched the four door gods of Tianmen family. Except for the Theological Seminary, even the demon giants secretly watching Aries holy city don''t know it for the time being.


    The eyes of the demon clan are now on Tianfeng college and ye Han. The protoss has just retreated. No one would have thought that they would make a comeback so soon.


    Heaven burial can know that because she has been secretly staring at the seminary and the protoss for ye Han, she will know that the four door gods have gone to Aries holy city.


    At present, Tianfeng college is standing with Baiyang emperor palace, which is a well-known thing. Although Tianfeng college has said to make an appointment with Ye Han instead of Baiyang emperor palace, everyone knows what Tianfeng college is paying attention to.


    At present, many people are waiting for the battle of life and death in the Baiyang Emperor Palace tomorrow. If it is just a battle between the younger generation, everyone knows that Tianfeng college has no chance of winning, not to mention the strong young people of Zhenwu list and Shengwu list have come to Baiyang holy city. Even if they do not come, it is difficult for Tianfeng college to win the battle of life and death by relying on the younger generation alone.


    Of course, everyone knows that the battle of life and death in the Aries Palace tomorrow is definitely not as simple as the confrontation between the young generations of the two colleges. Ye Han has become the object that many people want to get rid of.


    The next day, on the square in front of the main hall of the Aries emperor palace, a solid and thick battle platform has been built, towering in the center of the square with a wide view.


    As the host, the Baiyang emperor palace did not drive away those practitioners who came to watch the war.


    At this moment, many practitioners have gathered in the void around the Aries emperor palace. Their eyes are looking at the Aries emperor palace one after another. The voice of discussion is spreading in the void like a tide!


    "The Aries emperor palace is ready. Unexpectedly, in the face of strong Han Ye, the Aries emperor palace still has the courage to challenge!"


    "I''m afraid no matter what the reason is, there is no end to death between the Aries emperor palace and Han Ye. At present, the Aries emperor palace has chosen this road. Unless they can win, the Aries emperor palace will never have a second chance."


    "Hey, look, the strong young people of Tianfeng college have appeared. Sure enough, there are two Tianjiao, Yan Feng and Qing Mie, and more than a dozen strong young people of Tianfeng college."


    "Tianfeng college has appeared. It seems that before long, Han Ye will come with the strong young people of Zhenwu college."

 Chapter 2534

    There is a lot of excitement in front of the Aries emperor palace. The practitioners who heard the news today have reached a terrible number. They can only see that there are dense figures in the void around the Aries emperor palace.


    In the face of this situation, the Aries emperor palace did not drive away and suffered humiliation. The Aries emperor will let the people of the holy city of Aries see how he got back from ye Han ten times and a hundred times.


    Today''s war is the day when his Baiyang imperial palace is seriously famous. Only after ye Han is eliminated, can the Baiyang Imperial Palace regain its former hegemony in the holy city of Baiyang.


    "Emperor, everything has been arranged properly. This time, with the power of the demon family, I don''t believe that Han Ye can still live."


    The strong man in the Aries Imperial Palace looked very angry.


    Hearing the speech, there was a terrible edge in the eyes of Aries great. Then he looked at Yan Feng and Qing Mie not far away. Originally, Aries great didn''t want to revenge Ye Han so soon. Even if Tianfeng college came, Aries great didn''t trust them. After all, there was a lesson from the Protoss.


    However, the power of the strong brought by Tianfeng College moved the Aries emperor very much. The power brought by the demon family was much stronger than that brought by the first God last time.


    Moreover, when Tianfeng college found the Aries emperor, the old emperor of the Aries emperor palace had news.


    Therefore, the great Aries weighed it over and over again before he agreed to cooperate with Tianfeng college.


    The last time Aries the great bowed his head, he was waiting for the old emperor to return.


    As for the four door gods of the protoss, they are not secretly associated with Tianfeng college and Baiyang emperor palace. Tianfeng college and Baiyang emperor are not clear about the upcoming four door gods.


    Of course, even if the protoss did not cooperate with Tianfeng college and Aries emperor palace, once they came to Aries holy city, it was still extremely dangerous for ye Han, unless the four door gods were kept out of the scope of Aries holy city.


    "Han Ye, the humiliation you brought to the great emperor should be paid back today!" the great Aries looked very angry and looked into the distance. He could feel Ye Han and they were on their way to the palace of the great Aries.


    Indeed, on the way to the Baiyang emperor palace, ye Han''s strength is quite strong. All the strong young people in Zhenwu list and Shengwu list are sent out, plus the four disciples and the top ten sword slaves who have been hidden in the dark.


    Moreover, in order to prevent accidents, ye Han also brought Ye Tianyi out of the Xuanmen world. Ye Tianyi''s power has been as powerful as the holy emperor, and can play a vital role when necessary.


    As for Ziyi, she was already on her way to intercept the four door gods. Since Ziyi said this, ye Han believed she could do it.


    "Today''s Baiyang emperor palace is more lively than the last time!"


    At this moment, behind the dense shadows of the Baiyang emperor''s palace, ye Han and others came as promised, and their eyes looked at the palace on the top of the mountain.


    "Elder brother, it seems that the Aries emperor palace is fully prepared to rebuild their reputation in the holy city of Aries." silly Ben is burning with eyes, and a violent anger surges on him. No matter who wants to deal with Ye Han, he won''t agree.


    Ye Han''s eyes twinkled with cold awn and said; "The Aries emperor is not a person who has been slapped in the face and still doesn''t return it. I thought this guy would stop for a few days. Even if someone came to the door to join him, he would move and choose the opportunity. Now he promised Tianfeng college. It seems that he is full of confidence. However, this cancer can''t be left. If he had known that there was an old emperor in the Aries emperor palace, he would have died last time It''s time to completely destroy them. "


    "Here comes Han Ye, and the young strong men on the Zhenwu list and Shengwu list of Zhenwu college!"


    At the moment, ye Han''s arrival also attracted the attention of the practitioners around him. With the sound sweeping out, many people looked at Ye Han and them.


    On the vast square of the Aries emperor palace, the Aries emperor and the people of Tianfeng college also moved their eyes at the moment, looking at a group of young strong men walking all the way in the void.


    "Hum, the most powerful genius of Zhenwu college seems to be out in full force. Originally, he just wanted to get rid of Han Ye. Now it seems that he can solve more dangers!"


    Yan Feng''s face was cold, and her beautiful eyes were also scanning the young strong men and silly Ben on the saint martial arts list, revealing the opportunity!


    Under the gaze of heaven and earth, ye Han and others directly entered the Baiyang emperor palace, landed on the square and looked at the strong ones of Tianfeng college and Baiyang emperor palace.


    "King Shengwu, I''ve heard so much about you!"


    Yan Feng stood up and looked straight at Ye Han with cold eyes. Beside her stood qingmie and more than a dozen strong young people of Tianfeng college, all of whom were TIANYAO realm. As for the strong demon gods of Tianfeng college, they had not appeared yet.


    "The name of the fire phoenix of Tianfeng college is like thunder!" Ye Han smiled. Yan Feng is a super genius of the Phoenix royal family. In fact, his strength is far stronger than the original Dan Huang and fire Huang. He has the name of the fire phoenix in Tianfeng college.


    "King Shengwu flattered me." Yan Feng said with a terrible indifference on her beautiful face; "Compared with the recent reputation of King Shengwu in Zhongzhou, Yan Feng knows that he is not as good as himself. Now, at the invitation of Baiyang emperor palace, our Tianfeng college specially comes to ask King Shengwu for advice."


    "Hum, challenge my eldest brother. I''m afraid you''re not qualified. If you want to fight, I''ll accompany Huang ben to the end!" silly Ben looked violent, and the surging anger in his body seemed to be about to pour out.


    "Hum, the defeated generals dare to speak bravely?" Qing mieleng snorted and said; "Huang Ben, last time you were a guest of our Tianfeng college, so spare your life. If you dare to go on this life and death platform today, I will kill you."


    "Hum, on the stage of life and death, I Huang Ben will also kill you."


    Looking at the fiery battle on the square of Aries emperor palace, the voices of the surrounding heaven and earth gradually quieted down. The confrontation between the young and strong of the two colleges is also a good play that can not be missed.


    Of course, everyone knows that this important play is still on Ye Han.


    "Aries emperor, it seems that the humiliation a few days ago hasn''t completely killed your heart. I don''t know if you''re ready to make a comeback this time?" Ye Han looked at the Aries emperor sitting on the high platform and said.


    Hearing the speech, the great Aries looked gloomy and said; "Han Ye, the disgrace of a few days ago, the great emperor will get back ten times and a hundred times from you today. In my holy city of Aries, it''s not up to you, a little animal, to dominate!"


    "Hum, so you old man think the victory is in hand?" Ye Han sneered and said; "Aries emperor palace has dominated the holy city of Aries for thousands of years. However, today I will show you how rivers and mountains have gone from glory to destruction. Even if the old emperor of your Aries emperor palace appears, it can''t save the fate of the destruction of your Aries emperor palace!"

 Chapter 2535

    On the square of Aries emperor palace, the forces between the two sides are competing against each other. The breath of competing against each other is like a fire being lit and swept out of the whole Aries emperor palace.


    The eyes of the surrounding world are looking here. They all know that today''s competition is definitely more than the confrontation of the young generation.


    Above the high position, the great Aries looked like a blade and stared at Ye Han. At this moment, the dark color on his face became stronger. Between him and ye Han, they were already immortal!


    However, Ziyi, who has been following Ye Han, did not appear today, which surprised the Aries emperor. At the same time, he sneered in his heart. Without Ziyi, the super strong man, it is more difficult for ye han to live today.


    "The holy king of martial arts can''t solve the problem with the benefit of words. At the invitation of Baiyang emperor palace, our Tianfeng college today asks the holy king of martial arts for advice. Whether it''s life or death, this war should start."


    Although Yan Feng has the name of Fire Phoenix, her eyes are cold like ten thousand years of cold ice. When she looks at Ye Han, she is full of killing intention!


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered and said; "If Tianfeng college wants to deal with me, why bother to find so many excuses? However, no matter how well you plan, it''s easy to collapse. At that time, I''m afraid you can''t afford the ending."


    "Hum, it''s not safe for Saint Wu to worry about it. Since you and I have both stood here, life and death have their own destiny." Qing mieleng snorted, and with one step, he appeared on the stage of life and death like a blink. His cold eyes, like a sharp sword, were close to Ye Han.


    "Holy King Wu, please!" qingmie opened his mouth indifferently, and his whole body was filled with a terrible sense of war.


    Seeing this, he stamped his feet on the earth, and the whole man rose into the sky and fell on the opposite side of the engine like a shell; "Hum, you deserve to challenge my big brother. I Huang Ben took over this battle."


    Qingmie sneered; "Huang Ben, I said that if you dare to go to the stage of life and death, I will kill you. Since you want to die, I will help you."


    After talking, qingmie''s arms trembled, and an infinite force immediately spread from him. The majestic evil spirit rushed to the sky. As qingmie in the realm of heavenly demons, his strength is naturally incomparably strong, which can be compared with long live king, Millennium king, Xiao broken army and Langya.


    "I''m afraid you haven''t killed my Huang Ben yet." on the body of silly Ben, his breath surges like a raging wave. He has been promoted to semi saint, and his combat effectiveness has not lost to the Saint King. At present, he controls the law of the God of war. In heaven and earth, he is an invincible God.


    One blow can destroy thousands of enemies, and one anger can kill millions of masters!


    "Qingmie vs. Zhenwu king, I don''t know which of them is more powerful?"


    "Qingmie, as one of the two arrogants of Tianfeng college, once had the record of cruelly abusing Zhenwu King Huang Ben. However, at that time, Zhenwu king only robbed the supreme. Qingmie is already a semi saint, but now Zhenwu king has been promoted to a semi saint. It''s hard to say which of them is more powerful for the time being."


    Looking at the two heavenly arrogants whose breath soared wildly on the stage of life and death, the eyes of heaven and earth looked at them.


    Buzz!


    For a moment, the majestic evil spirit converged between heaven and earth like clouds. Even the practitioners who watched from a distance could feel the terrible pressure of the heavenly demon.


    Holding the power of the law in his hand, his extremely violent fist seemed to destroy the whole Aries palace. The fist went towards the silly rush, and the world trembled in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    Silly rush roars. The powerful God of war law is also gathered from the surrounding world, full of the great atmosphere of fighting heaven and earth. The palm God of war law, the power of silly rush''s fist is amazing, and it is also a fist to kill the past.


    At that moment, with a blow from silly Ben, the tall body running on the stage of life and death gave people the illusion of regretting the world demon ape. It was as if his move could move the earth and destroy the world!


    "This fist is far from being comparable to an ordinary junior Saint King!" Ye Han stood under the stage of life and death and judged the horror of the power of the fist.


    "Childe, who do you think will win the war between Zhenwu king and qingmie?" Mu Hailan asked curiously.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han narrowed his eyes and looked at the two people on the stage of life and death. He didn''t answer for the time being.


    However, the two terrible fists, now like two mountains, collided madly together. The terrible fist collision sound was like thunder. The ruthless force tide swept out of the life and death platform, like a strong wind sweeping the world. The whole life and death platform was shaking violently.


    Under this fierce fist fight, even the strong young man who killed the TIANYAO realm couldn''t help retreating three steps, but his body stood still on the stage of life and death.


    The power of a fist, stand high and judge!


    "In this war, qingmie will die." Ye Han calmly gave a reply. With his understanding of silly Ben, even if his strength is not as good as the other party, he will try his best to kill the enemy. At present, the strength of silly Ben is stronger than qingmie, so qingmie has no way to live in the hands of silly Ben.


    "It seems that the strength of King Zhenwu is stronger than that of qingmie!" the people were shocked, and qingmie is already a demon realm, but its strength is not as strong as that of qingmie.


    At the moment, even if Yan Feng frowned, today they planned to get rid of Ye Han. Don''t lose your strength here.


    Aries the great looked cold. For him, it doesn''t matter who died, as long as he can destroy Ye Han in the end.


    "Hum, it turns out that you are nothing more than qingmie. It seems that you should be the one who went to hell in this war!"


    Silly Ben looked very angry. On his tall body, the invisible violent force frantically oppressed qingmie. At this moment, an invincible God of war appeared behind silly Ben, ignoring qingmie.


    Hearing the speech, qingmie''s face was livid. As one of the two arrogants of Tianfeng college, he was not as powerful as a semi saint.


    "Huang Ben, this is just the beginning. Next, I want your life!"


    Qingmie roared. His face was ferocious. The rolling evil spirit rioted wildly in the void behind him. In an instant, an earth shaking wolf howl spread all over the world from qingmie''s mouth. The rolling evil spirit behind him suddenly turned into a terrible wolf head shadow. Those greedy and amorous eyes made people who had to see the past feel that their soul would be swallowed up.


    "Kill!"


    For a moment, qingmie shot again, the law surged, and the power of the heavenly demon was all over the void.


    The fist has been covered with terrible scales and claws. The smell is more terrible than the magic weapon. If it collides with it, even a mountain peak will be crushed!

 Chapter 2536

    "I heard that qingmie ontology of Tianfeng college is an ancient demon wolf. Once they grow up, they can impact the realm of Tongtian demon God in the future. If they fight with ontology, their combat effectiveness can be improved!"


    Seeing that the fist was full of scales and claws, Xu Chaoge said calmly aside that although their geniuses had rarely left Zhenwu college, they also knew the evil geniuses in other colleges.


    Mo Buding said; "The ancient demon wolf is indeed a rare monster. It can rank among the top 100 on the ''ten thousand demons list'', but who let this guy meet a combat madman, and he is also a combat madman stronger than him. Since Huang Ben has the heart to kill, he will die!"


    Life seven Xuan said with a cold face; "The main purpose of Tianfeng college is to deal with Han Ye. Huang Ben is the first to play. If he kills qingmie, it is absolutely beyond the expectation of Tianfeng college."


    Dong Dong!


    The violent running sound was rolling and shaking on the life and death platform, holding out the terrible fists. Unless he fought with the other party with weapons, only with his flesh, unless he reached the abnormal level of Ye Han, he couldn''t stop his fists at all.


    However, in the face of qingmie''s terrible fist, there was a thick hostility on the face of silly Ben''s coarse mine, and his fist was also relentless.


    Fight with your flesh to destroy those sharp fists full of scales!


    Seeing here, the breathing sound between heaven and earth was controlled. Everyone present could see the horror of qingmie''s fists. He ran foolishly to meet each other in flesh. Even if his power was stronger than qingmie, it was definitely a move to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred!


    "You want to die!"


    Seeing that silly Ben greeted him with a meat fist, the anger on qingmie''s face became more violent. Even Yan Feng didn''t dare to support him so much.


    In an instant, under the intense gaze of the people, in the collision zone of infinite power, the two fists collided firmly. Then, everyone saw that the blood flowed on the silly fist, and the claws on the right fist had been broken one by one.


    At the next moment, the terrible violent force immediately reversed the impact of the two people.


    Hiss!


    This scene made many people take a breath of air-conditioning. The claws held out were definitely like magic weapons, and silly Ben''s fist was also powerful. It was unimaginable that the claws held out could be broken one by one with meat fist. Although silly Ben''s fist was dripping with blood, this extremely fierce collision had a great impact on everyone.


    "The boy''s body is very strong. There is a innate vigorous Qi in his body. Has he cultivated the ''Divine vigorous body'' of the college?!"


    The strength of silly Ben''s meat fist also shocked Dexu Chaoge. Zhenwu college, once the first college of gods and demons in the mainland, naturally collected many terrible top martial arts. As the most powerful body refining martial arts, Shengang body is the most powerful body refining martial arts of Zhenwu college and one of the unparalleled martial arts among all kinds of martial arts.


    The fierce body of Shengang is one of the martial arts of body refining in the world. The crazy Jihad body created by the later crazy saint is one of the martial arts of body refining that can compete with it.


    Mo Bu''s eyes glittered and said; "It should be the body of Shengang. This powerful body refining martial arts has always been sealed at the top of Zhenwu Pavilion. Except for the second generation of Zhenwu dean who created him, no one has ever been able to cultivate this body of Shengang. Unexpectedly, this silly boy has cultivated it!"


    Life seven Xuan held his chest with both hands and said coldly on his face; "It''s really a success, but it should only be a beginner. This silly boy is really an inhuman monster. It''s said that the second generation Dean created this divine Gang body and was able to live in the face of the emperor of heaven!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was surprised to see silly Ben. He didn''t expect that the silly boy had cultivated such a powerful body refining martial arts. His physical strength was not much weaker than him.


    "How can Huang Ben''s body be so strong?" Yan Feng Dai frowned. Looking at qingmie with blood spilling at the corner of her mouth at the moment, she could feel how much the other party was injured under this collision. Although silly Ben''s fist was blurred and blood flowed at the corner of her mouth, compared with qingmie, silly Ben''s injury was obviously lighter than qingmie.


    After all, the noumenon and sharp blades of qingmie were broken, which has hurt the root.


    The surrounding void and the breath were boiling. The dangerous collision just now had a great impact on the people in this world. People witnessed the horror of Zhenwu king of Zhenwu college again!


    On the stage of life and death, he lifted out the ferocious face, like a violent monster. The earth shaking roar was constantly transmitted from his mouth. The terrible collision just now had completely abolished his right hand.


    "Qingmie, it''s my turn now!"


    At dusk, I saw a silly run step out, and the soles of his feet stepped on the stage of life and death. His whole person had rushed up and then fell. His violent and terrible fist seemed to carry tens of thousands of kilograms of great power and fell madly towards qingmie.


    "Roar!"


    Qingmie roared. At that moment, everyone saw that Tianjiao of Zhenwu college completely transformed into a body. It was a gray wolf demon with hair like a thorn. It was tens of meters long, with a pair of double horns on its head and four feet on the ground. It was as tall as a hill.


    Archaic demon wolf!


    At the moment when the body turned out, the amazing evil spirit seemed to fall from the sky like a dark cloud, and the oppressive breath seemed to crush everything on the earth.


    And the huge body, now has been crazy to rush to the falling silly run.


    Boom!


    The strength of the silly fist was unparalleled. The power of that fist made the body that was held out have a close contact with the life and death platform, and there was a painful cry in his mouth.


    However, under the confrontation of such forces, silly Ben couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. He looked at qingmie who climbed up from the stage of life and death again, and his eyes showed the opportunity to kill; "Qingmie, this war should be over!"


    "Stop it, Tianfeng college will admit defeat in this war." Yan Feng''s face is very ugly. If qingmie dies in the war, it will definitely be a great loss to Tianfeng college.


    "Hum, the life and death stage is only divided into life and death, regardless of the outcome!"


    Silly Ben looked cold, and then he rushed out and hit again with a fist with earth shaking power, breaking the void. Before Yan Feng had time to respond, silly Ben''s fist had fallen on the abdomen of the huge wolf demon.


    Then, even if people tens of thousands of meters away could hear a dull sound, it came from qingmie''s body. At this moment, silly Ben had shattered everything in qingmie''s body, and his huge body fell on the stage of life and death like a mountain in an instant!

 Chapter 2537

    Qingmie is dead!


    One of the two Tianjiao of Tianfeng college has now turned into a human shape, but he has completely fallen on the stage of life and death without any life fluctuation.


    In the surrounding void, the shocking breath is constant. All eyes in heaven and earth stare at the engine that has fallen on the stage of life and death at the moment. The boiling sound also spreads in the surrounding void like a tide.


    "Qingmie is dead. It seems that today''s competition will be hot and upgraded. I''m afraid Tianfeng college is not only aimed at Han Ye."


    "Qingmie, as one of the two Tianjiao of Tianfeng college, broke through the TIANYAO realm before the age of 50 and became famous in the whole Zhongshen realm. With his talent and strength, few of the top ten princes in the demon family temple can surpass him. At present, he is killed by Zhenwu king, which is also a great loss of the demon family!"


    "The two great geniuses fight for life and death, and a generation of Tianjiao died. It seems that the strength of Zhenwu king is not inferior. These geniuses who first break through the realm of holy king and TIANYAO can kill qingmie. Among the geniuses under the age of 50, his strength can definitely rank in the forefront!"


    At this moment, the killing intention of the strong young people in Tianfeng college is amazing. The angry breath seems to be trying to swallow the silly rush on the stage of life and death. Yan Feng''s beautiful face has been distorted like an ugly witch, killing and dying in battle. This is absolutely unacceptable to her, and she never thought of what would happen.


    Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!


    At this time, I saw the emptiness around the Aries emperor palace, one after another with an incomparably vast and terrible atmosphere. Qingmie died on the stage of life and death. At the moment, even those demon gods and powerful people who followed him couldn''t help it. They appeared one after another, aiming to spread the emptiness.


    Seeing here, the Aries emperor sat down in the Diaoyutai. His face didn''t change much. After all, the person who died was not his Aries emperor palace.


    "The strong of Tianfeng college has appeared!" the eyes of the surrounding world are full of shock and stare at these people. There are eight strong demon gods in this void, including one super strong in the realm of Tongtian demon gods.


    "Junior of Zhenwu college, do you want to start a war between the two colleges?"


    The strong people of Tianfeng college were so angry that they could not be solved. The overwhelming pressure and anger poured down, which made Ye Han and others around the life and death platform feel the endless terrorist pressure.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered and said; "Start a war between the two colleges, old man, I should ask you this sentence. You don''t stay at the good Tianfeng college. You have to go to the holy city of Aries to deal with me. At present, qingmie is killed in the war. You can only blame yourself and no one."


    Yan Feng''s face twisted and said; "Han Ye, my Tianfeng college has conceded defeat and even hurt the killer. Today, my Tianfeng college is at odds with you!"


    "Hum, admit defeat." Xu Chaoge mocked; "Today''s life and death battle was provoked by your Tianfeng college. The geniuses of our Zhenwu college just came by invitation. What''s more, since it''s a life and death battle, of course, they score birth and death. How can they admit defeat? Since you can''t afford to lose, don''t step in and play. Since you play big, you have to bear the consequences."


    "You... Damn it!" Yan Feng looked ferocious. There was a terrible flame rising all over her, raising the temperature between heaven and earth.


    In the void, the eight powerful demon gods of Tianfeng college are killing people. In order to deal with Ye Han, a terrible and peerless figure, Tianfeng college has made full preparations and asked Yan Feng to bring the terrible weapon of "Phoenix plume". Once Yan Feng uses Phoenix plume in the process of fighting Ye Han, he will be able to kill Ye Han in an instant.


    This is also the basis for Yan Feng and others to dare to fight for life and death against Ye Han, a peerless figure.


    However, qingmie, who lured Ye han to fight, died in the hands of silly Ben before fighting with Ye Han, which they never thought of.


    Originally, Tianfeng college wanted to lead Ye Han out to fight and kill Ye Han openly on the stage of life and death. In this way, ye Han fought and died. Zhenwu college can only swallow this tone.


    However, no matter how Tianfeng college calculates, it can''t calculate that qingmie will die in the hands of silly Ben.


    At this moment, the strong young people of Tianfeng college and the strong eight demon gods have completely fallen into endless anger. Now they just want to kill Ye Han and others to solve their hatred.


    "It seems that qingmie died in the war. The hot scene will be advanced!"


    Feel the crazy spread of killing opportunities between heaven and earth. People who pay attention to the Aries emperor palace in the distance gradually begin to retreat far away. Once these strong men fight, it will be earth shaking and everything around the Aries emperor palace will be destroyed.


    "Hum, a group of self inflicted guys are more direct at the beginning. Why should qingmie die in battle?" Ye Han sneered in his heart. He looked at Yanfeng and said in a loud voice; "Why, does Tianfeng college want to shoot Han Ye at Baiyang emperor palace?"


    "Han Ye, the man who killed our Tianfeng college, today you Zhenwu college will have to pay a price here. Our Tianfeng college and your Zhenwu college will never die!" after Yan Feng said this, the eight powerful demons of Tianfeng college in the void are bearing terrible power. They have blocked the surrounding world and made Ye Han look like birds in a cage.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered; "Are you qualified on your own?"


    With these words, the terrible breath on the four disciples around Ye Han had burst out. Under the amazing power turbulence, even the eight demon gods of Tianfeng college were all frowning.


    "Aries emperor, are you still ready to see the play?" Yan Feng looked cold and looked at the Aries emperor who had always sat firmly on the Diaoyutai.


    Seeing this, I saw that the Aries emperor, who had been sitting in a high position, slowly got up, and a strong wave appeared on his body. Then I saw him wave his hand, and the strong men in the Aries emperor palace who had been ready moved one after another.


    The terrible wind roared in the heaven and earth. People who were watching here from afar suddenly found that the void around the Aries palace was covered with a layer of black cloud. All the strong people of the Aries palace and even the bottom disciples were sent out, and their number has exceeded 10000 people!


    In order to deal with Ye Han, the Baiyang emperor palace is ready to kill Ye Han with the crowd tactics. Once the strong people around Ye Han are entangled, the 10000 disciples of the Baiyang emperor palace will kill Ye Han even if they pay a heavy price.


    "Han Ye, are you qualified to add me to the Aries emperor palace?" the Aries emperor looked gloomy. He was waiting for now.


    At this moment, on the vast square of the Aries emperor palace, only Ye Han and others are left standing alone. The void around them has been occupied by a dense shadow of people.


    The practitioners who are paying attention to this place from afar have retreated again when they see this scene.


    "Hehe, no matter how large the number is, it''s just mole ants. As long as you leaders are slaughtered, no matter how many mole ants will fall down and scatter the monkeys. Aries emperor, if you''re ready for this, let me give you a ride!"


    Ye Han smiled coldly. The young strongmen of Zhenwu list and Shengwu list are ready to fight in the Aries emperor palace!

 Chapter 2538

    Around Ye Han, the strong young people on the Zhenwu list and the Shengwu list have a turbulent atmosphere. The power of the world around them is really strong and makes people feel infinite pressure. However, from the standpoint of Zhenwu college, they still trust ye Han, the holy king of martial arts, and believe that the other party has a way to deal with it.


    Although there are a large number of people in the Baiyang palace, as far as ye Han is concerned, as long as the strong people in the Baiyang Palace are slaughtered, the disciples in the Baiyang Palace are not afraid at all. The snake has no head.


    Without the strong leaders of Aries palace, the people of Aries palace will be scattered, the trees will collapse and the monkeys will disperse!


    "Hum, you are so arrogant!" said the great Aries with a gloomy look; "Han Ye, today, all the disciples of Baiyang emperor palace are out in full force. Together with the Taoist friends of Tianfeng college, I see how you can survive this level and have been rampant in Zhongzhou for a long time. Today you should go to hell!"


    "Hum, a mob, dare to kill me, Han Ye?" Ye Han sneered and said; "Aries emperor, I thought you would be more tolerant after the humiliation last time. I didn''t expect you to be so eager for quick success and instant benefits. Do you really think you have the chance to win by uniting with the people of Tianfeng college?"


    Hearing the speech, the great Aries looked gloomy and sneered; "Han Ye, with this power, the great emperor certainly doesn''t dare to attack you easily. I know there are many powerful people behind you. However, my goal is to kill you. As long as I kill you, my goal will be achieved. Now, why don''t you let these people stand up and let the great emperor see what powerful people they are?"


    Hearing this, ye Han looked at the heaven and earth with a sneer. After the last war, many of the strong at the saint level of the Aries emperor palace have been killed by the four disciples. Now there are six holy emperors left in the Aries emperor palace, plus the eight demon gods of the demon family, a total of 14 strong people, plus the holy wheel emperor, the Aries emperor.


    Such a lineup is indeed very powerful and terrible. However, even if there are many strong joint forces between Tianfeng college and Baiyang emperor palace, ye Han doesn''t worry about anything. With the four non-human monsters of the four disciples and the top ten sword slaves, even if the old emperor of Baiyang emperor palace appears, ye Han''s strength is qualified to fight each other.


    The young strong men on the Zhenwu list and the Shengwu list are watching Ye Han''s back. Although they all know that ye Han is guarded by strong men, they have not seen the rest except the four disciples, even if Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan have not seen them.


    After all, the top ten sword slaves guarded Ye Han''s side, but they appeared very few times, that is, some of the top ten sword slaves showed up when they competed for the immortal spring in the ridgeless land and took the body of the holy emperor from the Shanggong family in Zhuozhou.


    "Old fellow, since you want to see me, I''ll satisfy your curiosity before you die!" Ye Han looked cold. Then he waved his hand. Suddenly there was a violent wave in the void of the surrounding heaven and earth. The power of this wave was so strong that even if there were ten thousand disciples of the Baiyang emperor palace and more than a dozen strong people in this heaven and earth, their breath could compete with it!


    Buzzing, buzzing


    In an instant, on the square, in front of Ye Han, this time, all the ten sword slaves appeared!


    Each of them was dressed in long black clothes, carrying an ancient sword and a serious look.


    However, their appearance, that terrible fluctuating atmosphere, immediately intimidated the world, which shocked the eyes of the surrounding world!


    "How can there be so many strong people among the top ten holy emperors? Although everyone knows that there are strong people behind Ye Han, how can they be so strong!"


    Around the world, thousands of people were shocked.


    At the moment, even if the eyes of the strong people in Baiyang emperor palace and Tianfeng college are frozen, the terror of the four disciples has made them need to fight as hard as they can. Of course, they don''t intend to kill the strong people like the four disciples. Just pester these strong people and let others have a chance to kill Ye Han.


    However, at present, there are ten strong saints behind Ye Han, which makes them feel very frightened!


    "How could it be? How could there be so many terrible strong people behind Han Ye?" Yan Feng''s cold face was ugly. Although she also knew that there were strong people behind Ye Han, Yan Feng never thought that there were ten holy emperors behind Ye Han!


    "Four holy Tibetan emperors, three holy Taoist emperors, two half wheels and one holy wheel..." above the void, on the top of the sky, the strong eyes of the demon family''s powerful demon gods are dignified. Such a powerful force will make people''s spirit collapse!


    The strong people of other demon families are shocked. In the face of such a powerful force, they are lucky to unite with the Aries emperor palace. Otherwise, they will come to the door to kill Ye Han. All the eight strong demon gods of their demon family will be buried in the holy city of Aries!


    At the moment, the face of Aries emperor was more gloomy. He found that he underestimated the power of the strong around Ye Han again. When ye Han exposed all the power behind him, there was a touch of regret in the firm heart of Aries emperor.


    However, there is no other choice left for the Aries emperor. Ye Han did not destroy the Aries Emperor Palace last time, but this time he will never die.


    Only war, no retreat!


    At present, even the strong young people on the Zhenwu list and Shengwu list are extremely shocked. They also didn''t expect that the power behind Ye Han should be so amazing.


    "The Dean still has foresight, and the position of King Shengwu is worthy of his name!" Xu Chaoge sincerely sighed. Other strong young people in the Shengwu list kept silent. Ye Han once again convinced them, not only his own strength, but also the strength behind him, even if he did not rely on Zhenwu college, The other side can also cross out their own eternal blue sky in Zhongzhou!


    "Aries emperor, I don''t know the strength around me, but I still satisfy you?" Ye Han smiled and looked at the Aries emperor whose face became more gloomy at the moment.


    Hearing the speech, the Aries emperor who just threatened to return ye Han ten times and a hundred times was completely silent. He clenched his fist and couldn''t speak!


    "Alas, after a thousand years of farewell, my Aries emperor palace has fallen to this point. The collapse of high-rise buildings begins with the foundation. It seems that my Aries emperor palace is beginning to decay!"


    At dusk, a long voice suddenly came from this heaven and earth, covering an area of 800 miles!


    Hearing this, the silent Aries emperor''s eyes burst out a ray of terrible light; "Aries welcomes the return of the old emperor!"


    Old emperor!


    Hearing this, the void around me shook


    "The old emperor, isn''t it the vanity emperor? Isn''t it rumored that his time is up to heaven?"


    The hearts of countless people were shocked. The old emperor of Aries palace was the only void emperor who ran across the land of Zhongzhou!

 Chapter 2539

    "The great void!"


    Ye Han''s eyes were strange. He looked at the world around him. He was also very curious about the old emperor in the Aries palace. The strength of the other party was definitely more terrible than the Aries emperor.


    Around the world, there are also tens of thousands of eyes searching in the surrounding void. The eldest emperor of Aries palace still exists, which is absolutely appalling for Aries holy city.


    "Emptiness emperor, he is still alive. Hasn''t this old monster lived 7000 years!"


    "I heard that the old emperor was the holy wheel emperor 5000 years ago, and his time had come. I didn''t expect that he still exists in the world, unless his strength has improved, or he has found a genius treasure that can prolong his life!"


    "There are many genius land treasures that can increase the life span between heaven and earth, but the most can only increase by 500 years. There are almost no genius land treasures that can increase the life span of 1000 years. If the void emperor can live another 5000 years, his strength has definitely improved!"


    In heaven and earth, fanatical comments swept out. Even the strong of the demon family are waiting for the appearance of the void emperor. At present, ye Han''s power is incomparably strong. The appearance of the old emperor in the Aries emperor palace is definitely a power that can''t be longed for.


    Buzz!


    At this time, under the gaze of heaven and earth, a figure in white appeared in front of the Aries emperor.


    The other party is dressed in white and has white hair. What''s more amazing is that his face looks only twenty-five or six years old. His face also looks beautiful and handsome, just like a neighbor''s childe!


    Seeing here, the hearts of thousands of people in heaven and earth are shocked. Is this the great void emperor?


    "White sheep emperor palace, welcome the old emperor back!"


    At dusk, under the leadership of the strong men in the Aries palace, all the disciples of the Aries palace knelt on one knee in the void. They all looked excited at the young man with white hair and white clothes.


    "Rejuvenate, the top of the holy wheel!"


    Seeing the young man with white hair and white clothes appear, the strongest of the ten sword slaves in the realm of the holy wheel emperor has dignified eyes. Generally speaking, unless he breaks through the holy king under the age of 50, he can have the ability of semi eternal youth. The genius who breaks through the Holy king over the age of 50 will grow old with the passage of time.


    However, once one''s own realm is placed on reincarnation, one can rejuvenate and restore the appearance of one''s youth.


    At present, the void emperor with white clothes and white hair can''t be in his twenties. Although there are some magic drugs for eternal youth in the world, the word "eternal youth" is limited to a certain period of time, and it''s impossible to really live forever. No one can survive the knife of time. The long river of time is an invisible weapon of murder!


    Unless it is some strange number that can control the years and time, it is possible to have real youth forever, roam in the years and time, and fear neither aging nor death!


    However, looking at the ancient and modern times, there are only a few exceptions that can control the years and time. Is there such an exception so far? No one knows.


    The void emperor appeared in his youth. His state at the moment can be speculated!


    "The top of samsara!"


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes narrowed. Doesn''t it mean that the void emperor is already the peak of the holy wheel emperor and is pursuing the path of the Heavenly Emperor? Of course, if you want to pursue the path of the Heavenly Emperor, almost none of the top ten of the holy wheel emperors can succeed. The probability of entering the path of the Heavenly Emperor is too small!


    At this moment, the emptiness emperor appears and attracts the attention of the world. The appearance of this super strong man who has disappeared for thousands of years will shake the whole land of Zhongzhou!


    "The void emperor really still exists. No wonder the Aries emperor will make a comeback to deal with Han Ye. Now who is stronger and who is weaker?"


    The eyes of heaven and earth are burning. The strong who appear in the holy city of Aries today is definitely an appalling number, and even old monsters such as the void emperor have appeared. The super war to be started in the palace of Aries emperor will definitely shock the whole of Zhongzhou and become a myth!


    However, the appearance of the void emperor, ye Han is just an accident, the strength of the strong, the other party wants to threaten him, and the strength of the strong is not enough.


    Even if the void emperor is already a super strong man at the top of the holy wheel emperor, how can the power of the four disciples be poor?


    Although the four disciples are only puppets, at the peak, they are also super strong at the top of the holy wheel emperor. Even after they are refined into puppets, they still maintain such strength!


    "Little friend, can you give me a face? What''s going on here today? How about canceling the grudges between me and you in Aries palace?"


    At this time, under the gaze of heaven and earth, the emptiness emperor smiled at Ye Han and said that as a super strong man at the top of the holy wheel emperor, it is absolutely a supreme honor for the emptiness emperor to let go of his body and treat him like this!


    However, ye Han''s future is the seed of the Heavenly Emperor, which is only stronger than the achievements of the void Emperor today.


    Hearing this, the faces of the powerful demons changed. They came to the holy city of Aries and united with the Aries emperor palace to kill Ye Han. At present, ye Han is not dead. How can this be all?


    What''s more, qingmie of Tianfeng college has died. How can Tianfeng college swallow this evil spirit?


    The Aries Emperor didn''t speak. Although he wanted to kill Ye Han, the void emperor appeared now. Everything in the Aries Palace should obey the orders of the old emperor.


    The eyes of heaven and earth are quietly watching this scene, but the words of the void emperor are also shocking. Even a super strong person like the void Emperor just wants to calm down in the face of Ye Han''s power.


    "Emptiness emperor, don''t you want to keep your promise?" the powerful man of the demon family looked at the beautiful and handsome emptiness emperor coldly.


    Smelling the speech, the emptiness Emperor didn''t even look at the strong man of the Tongtian demon God. His smiling eyes always focused on Ye Han.


    Under such gaze, ye Han smiled coldly and said; "Write it off? Twice in a row, you Aries palace wanted to kill me. If you want to kill me, you want to write it off? Old man, do you think there are such fun things in the world? As for giving you face, are we familiar? Why do you want to give you face?"


    Why give you face?


    Hearing this, everyone in the world was shocked by Ye Han''s boldness and courage. He was a super strong man at the top of the holy wheel emperor. How many people in the world dared to speak to him like this?


    Smelling the speech, the smile on the smiling face of the void emperor has slowly disappeared, replaced by a trembling calm!

 Chapter 2540

    Ye Han''s words surprised the people around the world. Even in the face of the great void emperor, the super strong man at the top of the holy wheel emperor, as a peerless figure, he is still proud and does not give any favor!


    At this moment, everyone can feel the terrible feeling brought by the calm breath of the void emperor. Although the super strong at the top of the holy wheel emperor is calm, he is already angry.


    "This guy, I have to admire him!"


    The young strong men on the saint martial arts list sighed slightly. Even if they had to be treated politely and refused, they would not be as direct as ye Han in the face of the great void emperor, the super strong man at the top of the holy wheel emperor.


    However, for ye Han, he refused anyway. This war will always begin. Why should he save face for the void emperor.


    "Vertical son, you are bold!"


    Aries emperor looked at Ye Han with gloomy eyes and killed Ling Tian.


    Ye Han sneered; "Aries emperor, the emptiness emperor should be your strength. Since it has appeared, how long do you want to be silent in Aries palace? Is it that even the emptiness emperor makes you not absolutely sure?"


    Hearing the speech, the Aries emperor''s eyes are more gloomy. Now the emptiness emperor appears, and the Aries emperor palace is no longer up to him.


    "Young man, I admire your courage." the calm face of the void emperor makes people feel a little afraid; "Since you don''t want to stop and make peace, someone has to make a bad ass for Aries. I know the strength around you is very strong, which is also your confidence. It seems that this war can''t be avoided."


    "Why do you say so much nonsense when you know it''s unavoidable?" Ye Han smiled coldly, and his sneering face made the emptiness emperor''s calm and frightening face show a towering cold feeling; "Kill, life or death depends on the will of heaven!"


    Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!


    In an instant, as the voice of the void emperor, which was full of infinite cold, spread in the world, thousands of attacks from the Aries emperor palace poured down towards Ye Han''s position like a downpour.


    In the face of Ye Han and others, Baiyang emperor palace and Tianfeng college have long been ready. They only wait for the beginning of the war. For this reason, even if the Baiyang emperor palace is destroyed, they will not hesitate. If the Baiyang emperor palace is destroyed, it can be rebuilt, but if ye Han is not eliminated for a day, it will be difficult for everyone in the Baiyang emperor palace to sleep and eat!


    However, in the face of the terrible attack from Baiyang emperor palace and Tianfeng college, the top ten sword slaves and the four disciples have met the difficulties.


    "Sword!"


    With a loud drink, the ancient swords carried by the top ten sword slaves have come out of their scabbard one after another. They shine brightly and threaten the world. Ten bright sword lights fly between heaven and earth, forming a sword net, like a bottomless black hole, swallowing up all those attacks.


    At the moment, ye Han and others also retreated one after another and left the Aries emperor palace.


    Boom!


    In an instant, as ye Han and they all left the scope of the Aries emperor palace, the fierce power leaked out. The Aries emperor palace, which has existed in the holy city of Aries for thousands of years, has collapsed like an earthquake, and has become a terrible ruins within tens of miles.


    Seeing here, the people watching this scene in the distance retreated again and again. This super war of more than 10000 people began. The picture of destroying the sky and the earth is definitely not fun.


    Here we go!


    I saw that over the terrible ruins, the strong one of the top ten sword slaves had begun to fight with the Tongtian demon God of the demon family. They were in the same realm. It is not clear who is strong and who is weak for the time being.


    Among the top ten sword slaves, in addition to the super strong man in the realm of holy wheel emperor, there are two semi strong men, who have entered the realm of holy wheel emperor with one foot, three holy Dao emperors and four holy Tibetan emperors.


    Among them, the two half round strong ones are the places where the six holy emperors in the Aries Palace are suppressed. With their strength, it is not a problem to kill the six holy emperors in the Aries palace. Three Shengdao emperors and four shengzang emperors also fought with the other seven strong demon gods of the demon family.


    As for the four disciples, two of them have begun to fight with the great Aries and the great void. It is only a matter of time before the great Aries is defeated by the four disciples because of his strength in entering the realm of holy wheel emperor.


    And the great void fought with one of the four disciples. Both sides were matched, and their strength was unparalleled in the world!


    As for the remaining two four disciples, they had rushed into the ten thousand disciples in the Baiyang emperor palace like the God of death. With the power of these two four disciples, he waved and killed thousands of people, just as easily as stepping on mole ants.


    All the disciples of the whole Baiyang emperor palace are facing the slaughter of two big four disciples. Of course, the strong young people on the Zhenwu list and the Shengwu list are also fighting. For the strong young people on the Zhenwu list, apart from the holy king, they are an invincible force, while the strong young people on the Shengwu list have from the primary holy king to the high-level holy king, with their abnormal fighting power, For the holy kings of Aries palace, the same world is invincible.


    "Go, don''t guard me!" Ye Han waved to Ye Tian, who always guarded him. Ye Han didn''t want to let them go, whether they came to Tianfeng college in the holy city of Aries or the Baiyang emperor palace, which has dominated the holy city of Aries for thousands of years.


    "You go too. Actual combat is the best progress."


    "Yes, childe!"


    Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan responded and joined hands to kill all the disciples in Baiyang emperor palace.


    In the distant sky, countless eyes looked at this scene, and the shock in my heart was surging like a raging tide. I saw that over the terrible ruins, cold bodies were like falling stones, falling in groups in the sky, and the blood fog in the sky infected the sky into red in an instant.


    "In this war, even if the emptiness emperor appears, the Baiyang emperor palace has no chance of winning. The foundation for thousands of years is going to perish. The power of Han Ye is terrible!" the people in the world are shocked. They are witnessing the rise and fall of an ancient force at the moment!


    "Han Ye..."


    At dusk, a bitter cold voice came from the void not far from ye Han. Yan Feng''s whole body was flashing with terrible flames, just like a peerless Phoenix reborn from fire.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at it.


    "Han Ye, even if you win today, I Yanfeng will take your life!"


    The bear!


    The terrible flame swept around the world. Yan Feng controlled the fire and walked like a fire spirit. On his slender jade hand, he held a red wing emitting red light. The ancient, thick and majestic power surged from the red wing, which made Ye Han frown.


    From the fiery red wing, ye Han smelled a dangerous breath!

 Chapter 2541

    Above the void, on the top of the sky, Yan Feng was bathed in fire. The burning flame made the temperature of the surrounding heaven and earth extremely terrible, as if this heaven and earth had become a stove, which could burn everything!


    Yanfeng comes from the Phoenix royal family, and the Phoenix royal family used to be the guardian of the rosefinch. Their flame also comes from the rosefinch flame. However, at the moment, the flame controlled by Yanfeng is extremely terrible, which is much stronger than the rosefinch flame controlled by Ye Han.


    All this comes from the fiery red wing in Yan Feng''s hand. From the fiery red wing, even ye Han feels the danger.


    In terms of its own strength, not to mention a Yan Feng, even if it is doubled, it may not be able to kill Ye Han. However, Yan Feng with this fiery red wing is extremely powerful, which gives Ye Han the feeling that even the first God will be inferior.


    "Han Ye, die. Even if you win today, you will die!"


    At dusk, Yan Feng, walking in the sea of fire, was as fast as light. The raging flame swept over it, like a flood of the sluice gate. It was fierce and ruthless. In a moment, it made the void around Ye Han covered with terrible flames. The temperature of the flame, even if he practiced the crazy Jihad body, ye Han, who was extremely abnormal in his flesh, felt pain!


    "No!"


    Ye Han''s sword eyebrows coagulated and retreated violently. At the moment, Yan Feng holding the red wing of fire is stronger than the first God.


    "Hum, I want to go. Do you think I''m not ready to kill you, Han Ye?"


    Yan Feng''s eyes were full of endless resentment. With a wave of the fiery red wing in his hand, he saw the sea of fire sweeping around the world, like a layer of towering waves, to bury Ye Han crazily in it.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    When the terrible flame was buried, it was visible to the naked eye that the void was ignited and made a hissing sound. At the moment, the void became extremely fragile under the burning of the flame, as if it would be broken like a mirror with the touch of a finger.


    At the moment, under the cover of this sea of fire, the danger is like death for ye Han. Ye Han never thought Yan Feng should be so powerful.


    However, although Yan Feng is very terrible at the moment, ye Han is not without a way to deal with it.


    "What a terrible flame, how could Yan Feng be so powerful? He suppressed Han Ye!" some eyes in the world were shocked when they saw this scene.


    "Hum, Yanfeng, no wonder you dare to decide the battle of life and death. It seems that this is your card to kill me. However, you are too arrogant. If you are like the first God general, I may be planted in your hands. Unfortunately, you shouldn''t give me a chance!"


    Ye Han looked cold. At dusk, a holy lotus appeared on the palm of his hand, blooming with dazzling light. Then, under the appearance of this lotus, ye Han was enveloped like a big umbrella to block out the sky and the sun.


    The bear!


    The terrible fire was buried.


    At this moment, everyone saw that ye Han with a holy lotus on his head was buried by the sea of fire, and he couldn''t even see the shadow.


    "Did Han Ye, a peerless figure, fall into Yan Feng''s hands?" looking at Ye Han completely shrouded in the sea of fire, people couldn''t believe that such a terrible sea of fire, even if the strong in the realm of emperor shengzang were stained, it was difficult to ensure that he would not be hurt, and ye Han was shrouded in the sea of fire at the moment, which was absolutely irresistible.


    "Hum, Han Ye, in order to get rid of you, I even brought the royal family''s most precious phoenix feather. What if you win this battle? In the end, you died in my Yanfeng''s hand!"


    The bear!


    Looking at Ye Han completely buried by the sea of fire, Yan Feng''s sneering face showed a touch of happiness. Although she could only urge the Phoenix plume a little power, it was enough to kill Ye Han.


    The terrible flame swept up again and buried again in the void like a fire wave. At the moment, ye Han, who had been shrouded by the sea of fire, had no movement at all, as if he had returned to nothingness in the terrible sea of fire!


    "Childe!"


    In the world war, the voice was rolling. When Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan saw this scene, they suddenly had a terrible sense of death.


    "It''s the Phoenix plume of Tianfeng college, and this woman gave this treasure!" some strong young people on the saint martial arts list frowned when they saw it. Of course, they knew about Tianfeng college that this Phoenix plume was a feather pulled from themselves when the first generation of the Phoenix royal family took off from the fire, which contained the power of the strong, As long as the user''s power is strong enough, he can release all the power in the Phoenix plume.


    "Hum, it''s really a good weapon. However, you Yanfeng are not qualified to urge it. What''s more, do you think you Yanfeng have a card?"


    In the evening, I saw a cold voice in the surging sea of fire, which could not be melted by the sea of fire.


    Immediately, between Yan Feng''s frowns, a handsome figure walked out of the sea of fire under the protection of a holy lotus. When those terrible flames touched the holy lotus, they could no longer move forward, and could not hurt Ye Han protected by the holy lotus at all.


    Twelve holy Lotus!


    This is what ye Han blackmailed from the whole family in Zhuozhou. Each holy Lotus can stop the holy Tibetan emperor''s full attack. After the last first God general, ye Han took the twelve holy lotus with him at any time to prevent accidents from happening again. Although one of the twelve holy lotus will be less, it can save people''s lives at a critical moment.


    "Damn it, he has such treasures!" Yan Feng''s face was livid and looked at Ye Han walking out of the sea of fire. The color of resentment in her eyes was even worse. In order to get rid of Ye Han, she had made full preparations. For this reason, even qingmie was killed, and the strong of the eight demon gods were gradually in danger, Still can''t kill Ye Han?


    "It seems that Han Ye also has a life-saving card. The holy Tibetan emperor has to be afraid of the terror of the flame. Han Ye can block the sea of fire. It seems that he can block the terror of the holy lotus, even the attack of the holy Tibetan emperor."


    Seeing ye Han walking out of the sea of fire, everyone looked strange.


    "Yan Feng, it''s my turn now!"


    Ye Han looks cold. He doesn''t need to be afraid of the flame controlled by Yan Feng. Once there is no threat of the flame, it will be much easier for ye han to deal with Yan Feng.


    Smell speech, Yan Feng, who is located in the sea of fire, looks changed. Even the phoenix feather she depends on can''t kill Ye Han. At present, her plan to get rid of Ye Han can''t be carried out at all, and she has to be prepared for ye Han''s counterattack!

 Chapter 2542

    In the sea of fire, ye Han was guarded by the holy lotus, just like the son of God, who came to the world in the sea of fire!


    Step by step, he went to the same position of Yan Feng in the sea of fire. At the moment, Yan Feng holding the Phoenix plume was constantly urging the Phoenix plume. The waves kept surging up and buried Ye Han.


    However, what Yan Feng has done is completely futile and can''t hurt Ye Han at all. Unless Yan Feng can more urge the power in the Phoenix plume, once this power exceeds the holy Tibetan emperor, it can break the holy lotus guarding Ye Han and hurt Ye Han''s body.


    "Damn it, did you miscalculate?"


    In the sea of fire, Yan Feng''s face is extremely ugly. Every time she urges the Phoenix plume, she feels that the strength in her body is weakening. If it goes on like this, ye Han doesn''t need to take action at all. Her strength in her body will be exhausted because she excessively urges the Phoenix plume. At that time, she will be like fish and can only be slaughtered by Ye Han!


    "Yan Feng, this weapon in your hand is good. I''ll take it. In return, I''ll show you the power of the magic arm!"


    Ye Han looked indifferent. He was shrouded in holy lotus and was not afraid of the attack of fire. At present, Yan Feng has undoubtedly become the object of Ye Han''s experiment on the power of God and devil arm.


    Soon, a vast and long-standing breath was gradually released on Ye Han''s right arm. The God killing array and the devil sealing array in the God and devil arm were running madly, and the God and devil pattern on the God and devil atlas seemed to be alive. The God and devil depicted on the arm roared in the sky, and the power of God and devil was like a medium, As if calling to the endless void.


    At this moment, with Ye Han''s magic arm, even some strong people in the world around him felt it.


    The roar of gods and demons, the sense of calling, has made this world different.


    It seems that this piece of heaven and earth is now returning to chaos and restoring the wasteland atmosphere of ancient times!


    "Magic arm!"


    Looking at Ye Han, the emptiness emperor''s beautiful eyes showed a cold killing opportunity. However, he fought with a four disciples. The other party''s violent power and fierce fighting style were not afraid of death. Even the super strong at the top of the holy wheel emperor had a headache. Every time he collided with the four disciples, the emptiness was collapsing and the mountains and rivers were broken. However, the power of the strongest, The other party can''t feel the pain, but he can feel it. If it goes on like this, he will only fall into the disadvantage slowly!


    "Magic arm, Han Ye is using the magic arm. It was a famous magic fist ten thousand years ago. Has Han Ye completely controlled it?"


    The practitioners who watched the war from afar had bright eyes. At this moment, many eyes focused on Ye Han.


    At the moment, ye Han is sometimes like a God and sometimes like a devil. It seems that he is between good and evil. That pair of strange black eyes become extremely evil, which makes people who inadvertently look at him feel like they are looking at the ancient demon God, so that they can''t help but surrender!


    "Ancient gods and demons, I use the body of flesh and blood and the soul of preaching, and use the power of gods and demons!"


    In the sea of fire, ye Han raised his head and looked up at the sky. His right arm was raised high. At this moment, his sleeve turned into ashes, revealing the most primitive face of the God devil arm.


    On his strong arm, there are numerous tattoos. These tattoos form a pair of God and devil patterns. This is the God and devil atlas. At the moment, the devil seems to be alive under the shock of people''s eyes. He is roaring at heaven and earth. The power of gods and demons from ancient times is like a catastrophe coming!


    At this moment, the extremely sacred and evil power is breeding in the endless nothingness world. Everyone can feel the changes that have sprung up in this heaven and earth. At this moment, the heaven and earth is full of desolation, barbarism and famine, which makes people feel like it has come to the ancient flood and famine period!


    "Magic arm, it''s time to finally see the light of the first magic fist under the emperor!" at this moment, the power of magic has not been summoned, but the changes that have taken place in heaven and earth are amazing!


    "Is this the ability of the magic arm?" the strong young people of Zhenwu college yearn. No one in Zhenwu college doesn''t want to get the magic arm, but no one has ever succeeded. Only in this era, ye Han succeeded!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At dusk, there is an invisible force between heaven and earth, which is spreading out from the nothingness world. That force seems more desolate and ancient.


    All sentient beings look up and feel the coming of this ancient power.


    Roar, roar


    Then, people in this world can vaguely see that the desolate and ancient forces turn into ancient demons like transparent ones. They keep roaring at the world. They are tall and full of great power, which makes the ancient authoritative atmosphere in this world stronger!


    At the moment, this scene is like a wonder, attracting the eyes of everyone in the world.


    "The ancient gods and demons have not returned yet. When will they stay?"


    Above the void, ye Han held up his magic arm and looked coldly at the ancient magic that kept roaring between heaven and earth. At the moment, he may feel the call. The figures of ancient magic between heaven and earth are changing into a great force and converging towards Ye Han''s magic arm.


    At that moment, ye Han only felt that his magic arm was being poured into a shocking force he couldn''t imagine.


    His magic arm seems to be bursting. Now ye Han only feels that even if the strongest person in the world stands in front of him, he dares to challenge. The magic arm is giving him an invincible and terrible belief!


    "Too strong!"


    Ye Han was shocked. At the moment, he just wanted to release this infinite great power.


    The target is Yan Feng who holds the Phoenix plume and looks at this scene with fear!


    "Go!"


    In vain, ye Han hit it with a fist, and the earth shook. The endless great power was wildly released from his demon arm. At this moment, the sea of fire around the world was extinguished.


    The void in front of Ye Han was blasted out of a terrible channel. This is the void channel, forcing a way out of the void!


    "No!"


    Yan Feng''s heart trembled, and the Phoenix plume in his hand was quickly waved out. However, Yan Feng, who had just overloaded the Phoenix plume, now used the Phoenix plume again, and there was no terrible power at all.


    Dong!


    At this moment, the surrounding heaven and earth trembled wildly. The void within 10000 meters was like a mirror, which was mercilessly smashed and fell. The void collapsed, the chaos of heaven and earth was rampant, and the ancient gods and Demons roared!


    As the target of attack, Yan Feng''s body flew backwards tens of thousands of meters like a broken kite, and even the Phoenix plume in her hand flew away!

 Chapter 2543

    Above the void, the void collapsed, and the roar of ancient gods and Demons made it like an ancient battlefield.


    The power of Ye Han''s fist shocked the world, so that the eyes of heaven and earth were shocked to the extreme. Even the strong in the war were shocked.


    They have seen the power of the magic arm with their own eyes. It deserves its reputation!


    At the moment, as the target of attack, Yan Feng had already been seriously injured and was almost on the verge of death. All the phoenix feathers in his hands flew away and fell into Ye Han''s hands.


    Ye Han has personally experimented with the horror of the Phoenix plume. Without the protection of holy lotus, ye Han could not stop Yan Feng holding the Phoenix plume just now. Even if he used the magic arm, he could not stop the terrible Yan Feng just now.


    Therefore, ye Han of the Phoenix plume certainly accepted it. Such a terrible weapon can be used with his rosefinch flame!


    However, after using the magic arm, although Ye Han was also shocked by the terrible picture caused by the fist just now, ye Han also frowned, because he only used the magic arm once, which made Ye Han feel that half of his strength had been taken away. In this way, ye Han can only use the magic arm twice at most every time.


    Once more than twice, ye Han will definitely be swallowed by the power of the gods and demons, and after using the arms of the gods and Demons twice, ye Han will face exhaustion, which is absolutely disadvantageous to the war of life and death.


    "Unfortunately, with my current strength, I can only use the magic arm twice!"


    Ye Han whispered a pity in his heart. Although the magic arm is really powerful, it is too restrictive. If he can use it indefinitely, ye Han can defeat it with one punch or even kill it with one punch as long as he doesn''t face too many enemies stronger than himself!


    "Han Ye......"


    At dusk, a voice of resentment came from the void tens of thousands of meters away. Yan Feng''s breath was listless at the moment, and the blood flowing from her mouth had dyed the clothes on her chest red.


    Ye Han''s terrible punch just now almost killed Yan Feng. If it weren''t for holding the Phoenix plume, Yan Feng would have died under Ye Han''s startled punch that day.


    At the moment, Yan Feng was not only seriously injured, but also on the verge of death. Even the Phoenix plume, the most precious treasure of the Phoenix royal family, was lost and fell on Ye Han''s hand, which made Yan Feng want to tear Ye Han into pieces to relieve her hatred.


    "Hum, not dead yet." Ye Han sneered. He put the phoenix feather directly into xumijie and looked at Yanfeng with a sneer.


    Seeing this, Yan Feng''s pale face turned white again, and the Phoenix plume fell into Ye Han''s hand. She can''t get it back at all now.


    "Han Ye, remember, I Yanfeng, I Tianfeng college, my Phoenix royal family is at odds with you. One day, I will kill you and recapture the Phoenix plume!"


    After saying this, Yan Feng has turned into a huge fire phoenix, burning a raging flame towards the void in the distance. The resilience of the Phoenix royal family is also amazing. Although Yan Feng is seriously injured, she still has the ability to escape. Moreover, the Phoenix royal family, like the peacock royal family, is unparalleled in speed, and it is difficult to catch up with them.


    Seeing here, ye Han didn''t go after Yanfeng. A Yanfeng didn''t threaten him. Moreover, ye Han just used a magic arm, and there was only half of his strength in his body. It''s not suitable to go after Yanfeng for adventure.


    Seeing this, at the moment, the shocked eyes between heaven and earth gradually returned to God. Just now, ye Han used the magic arm. That fist shocked everyone in heaven and earth very strongly, although Ye Han''s fist was not comparable to the holy emperor.


    However, you should know that ye Hancai has not really entered the immortal state.


    "It''s worthy of being a god devil''s arm. This so-called first divine fist under the emperor of heaven was known all over the world ten thousand years ago. There are countless strong people who died under this God devil''s arm. Now they appear again. The power of regretting the world is still as good as ten thousand years ago, and can be famous all over the world again!"


    "Han Ye has a magic arm. Although he did not enter the waiting list of the emperor of heaven, his strength is definitely not inferior to any peerless figure. If Yan Feng had not been protected by the Phoenix plume just now, he would have died under Han Ye''s magic arm!"


    "But this time, Tianfeng college suffered a heavy loss. Qingmie, one of the two Tianjiao of Tianfeng college, died in the war. Yan Feng was seriously injured, and the Phoenix plume was taken away by Ye Han. More importantly, the strong young people of Tianfeng college brought by Yan Feng are afraid that no one can leave the holy city of Aries alive today. Even those who want to be strong demons and gods will suffer a heavy loss!"


    Between heaven and earth, people marvel!


    At this moment, ye Han''s eyes looked at the terrible super war between heaven and earth. Under the attack of two four disciples, zhenwubang, shengwubang, ye Tianyi, Nan Wenqing, Mu Hailan and others, most of the disciples of Baiyang emperor palace have been killed and injured.


    Without the emperor and the strong, these ten thousand disciples are like mole ants facing two four disciples, as well as ye Tianyi, a terrible monster and Zhenwu college.


    In addition, the six holy emperors of Aries palace have been killed in the confrontation between the two strong half round warriors among the ten sword slaves. At the moment, the two strong half round warriors are already participating in the war with the strong demons.


    At present, four of the eight demon gods of the demon family have also died in battle. The remaining four demon gods are simply difficult to compete with the collective cooperation of the ten sword slaves!


    As for the great Aries, he has already lost his grace. Under the attack of one of the four disciples, he has already been seriously injured. Even if he is a super strong man who has just entered the realm of holy wheel emperor, the great Aries will die today!


    In the whole super strong war, only the emptiness emperor can maintain the style of super strong, equal to that of a four disciples!


    Of course, there is no need to guess the current war situation. The spirit of the Aries emperor palace has been exhausted and will be destroyed without doubt!


    Soon, only half an hour later, among the four strong demon gods, except for the strong one in the realm of Tongtian demon God, all the other seven strong demon gods were killed by the ten sword slaves.


    There are few disciples left in the Baiyang emperor palace!


    At this moment, the top ten sword slaves who freed their hands have looked at the seriously injured Aries emperor. In an instant, the terrible sword Qi crisscrossed the world and ruthlessly killed the Aries emperor one after another.


    In the face of this super terrible lineup, the Aries emperor was killed in a second, and even the spirit did not escape. What left to everyone was just a pair of unwilling and crazy eyes, which ended in this world!


    Seeing this, there was a ferocity on the beautiful and handsome face of the void emperor. When he crossed the void, he was hundreds of miles away, facing all the strong ones of Ye Han alone. Even if he was the void emperor, he had to hate on the spot!


    "Han Ye, you ruined the foundation of our Baiyang emperor''s palace for thousands of years. The great emperor will come back to you to repay this account. Remember, from today on, you will never have peace!"


    In the void hundreds of miles away, there came the voice of the void emperor with terror and murder in peace.


    The great void has escaped!


    The heaven and earth were shocked, but now all the strong forces on Ye Han''s side were free. Even the void emperor could only choose to run for his life. Looking at the terrible battlefield full of devastation, the shock in everyone''s heart between heaven and earth became stronger again. They can think that what happened in the holy city of Aries today will definitely shock the whole Middle Kingdom!

 Chapter 2544

    "The palace of the Aries emperor was destroyed, and even the old monster of the void emperor escaped. I don''t know how earth shaking the war in the holy city of Aries was!"


    "That war is definitely hard to guess. I heard that the Baiyang emperor palace was destroyed within hundreds of miles. Such a super war is very difficult to see in the middle God domain. In the past, some great families basically restrained themselves. How can a great power that has existed for thousands of years be destroyed in such a day!"


    "Alas, the Baiyang emperor palace kicked the iron plate this time. Who could have thought that the power behind Han Ye was so terrible. Moreover, according to speculation, these strong forces did not come from Zhenwu college. No one knows their origin at present."


    "It''s not just that baiyangdi palace kicked the iron plate, but Tianfeng college is not the same. It''s tacit that they want to get rid of Han Ye. Who makes Han Ye''s future achievements threaten Tianfeng college, but this time Tianfeng college lost a lot. Even the Tianjiao who killed this Tianfeng college died in baiyangdi palace."


    "I heard that Tianfeng college went to Zhongzhou and brought eight strong demon gods, more than a dozen young strong kings, as well as Yan Feng and Qing Mie. In the end, only Yan Feng and a strong demon God escaped, and the rest were buried with Baiyang emperor palace."


    "In the battle of Aries emperor palace, more than a dozen strong people died. Needless to say, qingmie was killed by Huang Ben of Zhenwu college. Although Yan Feng narrowly escaped his life, he lost all the Phoenix plumes, the most precious treasure of the Phoenix royal family. Han Ye won the battle without losing one person. Since then, even without the support of Zhenwu college, there are few If people dare to provoke Han Ye, they will make an example. The destruction of the Aries emperor''s palace is the best deterrent! "


    With the end of the battle at the Baiyang emperor palace, the whole land of Zhongzhou was completely boiling, which could be described as a shock in all directions.


    Moreover, this shock is spreading towards the whole Zhongshen domain. The Aries emperor palace has existed in the Zhongshen domain for 7000 years, and there is the super strong man at the top of the holy wheel emperor, the great void emperor, secretly guarding them. It is difficult to destroy them. However, they are still destroyed, and they are still destroyed in the hands of Han Ye, a rising star.


    This event will definitely shake the whole God domain!


    "In one day, the Baiyang emperor palace was destroyed, and even Tianfeng college suffered heavy losses. Even the old monster of the void emperor failed to recover the situation. The holy king of martial arts has to be admired!"


    The demon giant''s face was slightly unstable, but ye Han won, not only in his expectation, but also in his surprise. The demon giant thought Ye Han would win, but he didn''t expect Ye han to win so easily.


    "Tycoon, there are too many powerful people around him. We observe in the dark. There are four powerful people around him, and their strength is no less than that of the void emperor. However, these four people should be four puppets, which are unparalleled in terror. However, there is no information about these four people in the data collected by our demon clan." the demon clan strong man said with a frown.


    Smelling the speech, the demon family giant crossed a different color in his eyes and said; "Even my demon clan can''t find their information for the time being. Did it jump out of the crack in the stone?"


    The four disciples are super strong people who followed Zhenwu emperor to run the world ten thousand years ago. If the demon family wants to find out their data, it''s only afraid to go back ten thousand years ago. Therefore, it''s normal for the demon family to find out the true identity of the four disciples for the time being.


    "Tycoon, although we haven''t found the identities of these four people for the time being, the information of the ten top swordsmen has been given. They should be from the Terran and have been in the same era as invincible sword respect, invincible sword respect and unparalleled sword respect."


    "From Terran!" the eyes of the demon giant narrowed and said; "Why should the strong man of the Terran guard Han Ye? Does the details of Han ye come from the Terran?"


    Said the demon strongman; "Tycoon, this is also our demon clan high-level unified guess, but there is no substantive evidence to confirm the identity of Han Ye for the time being."


    "Hehe, when he first appeared, he stirred up the wind and cloud in Shengzhou, defeated all the talents of Zhenwu college, became famous all over the world, and then entered Zhongzhou to compete with Baiyang emperor palace. No one was surprised. There was an invisible fog on the holy Wu King!" the demon giant smiled faintly and said; "I think not only I am curious about his true identity, but also other races. However, on the land of Zhongzhou, I think he can''t hide it for long. At present, the Baiyang emperor palace is destroyed and Tianfeng college has suffered heavy losses. Next, someone can''t sit still. Prepare. I should meet him in the holy city of Aries!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Alas, this time my Tianfeng college was completely planted. Hum, what a Han Ye. I really underestimated his ability!"


    Many senior executives of Tianfeng college have gloomy eyes and terrible breath. They are turbulent in this dark hall. No one knows the defeat of Aries holy city. Qingmie died in the war, seven of the eight demon gods died in the war, Yan Feng escaped seriously, and the demon gods in the sky were also seriously injured. Neither of them has returned to Tianfeng college now.


    This kind of thing, Tianfeng college shakes up and down and is furious!


    "Hum, a Han Ye made Tianfeng college suffer such losses. If he grows up completely, who else in Tianfeng college can hold him down and never let him have the opportunity to grow up." a strong man of Tianfeng college said sternly.


    Smell speech, that is above the first place, an old man who looks quite calm, but seems to be some hawks and falcons, has a low voice and says; "It seems that the matter of checking and balancing the Terran family should be put aside first. Since the removal of Han Ye has been put on the surface, inform the crown prince. He can only deal with the matter of Aries holy city!"


    Prince Baxia, the first Prince of the demon family, is also one of the peerless figures in the demon continent. He is a terrorist genius as famous as the first emperor, the first king of the demon family, ye Han and the burial of heaven.


    Now, in fact, without the notice of Tianfeng college, Prince Baxia has long known what happened in Aries holy city. Although Prince Baxia was also paying attention to Aries holy city before, his ultimate goal is to be buried in the sky in Scorpio holy city, so he has no action about Aries holy city.


    "Kill qingmie and kill the seven demon gods of our demon family. The danger brought by Han Ye seems to be a little stronger than heaven''s burial!"


    Fengzhou is the location of Tianfeng college, adjacent to Zhongzhou. Although Prince Baxia is not in Tianfeng college, he is also in Fengzhou, facing Zhongzhou across the mountain.


    In a city in Fengzhou, the top ten princes of the demon family gathered here except the three princes of prison cow, Jiaotu and tengsnake.


    "Elder brother, Tianfeng college has invited us to do it. What do you think of this?" the sixth Prince looked at the young man who was carrying them on his back and looked very aggressive.


    "Go to Zhongzhou, this Han Ye, I should see him too!" the overbearing and Wei''an figure turned around. It was an extremely dignified and overbearing youth!

 Chapter 2545

    Among the hundreds of millions of geniuses of the demon family, no one dares to be the first if he thinks he is the second in combat power. Even if the second prince and the third prince are gluttonous, these amazing geniuses of the demon family are pressed by the prince.


    Looking at the great and domineering demon youth, in addition to the two princes, Pang and Taotie, the other princes have a touch of respect in their eyes.


    "Elder brother, I''m afraid it''s not right to go to Zhongzhou like this." behind the princes, the crown prince Rudy''s eyes twinkled and said; "At present, Zhongzhou''s eyes are focused on the holy city of Aries and see that Han Ye stirred the wind and cloud. At this time, if you participate in it, you will become a place of attention. Once you press down Han Ye, it''s OK. If the sky burial takes the opportunity to fight back at this time, it''s not good for us to check and balance the Terrans."


    Among the princes of the demon family, the crown prince of clam pit viper is undoubtedly the most insidious and cunning. He has fought with Ye Han and heaven burial. He knows very well that as long as heaven burial, a peerless figure, seizes the opportunity, he will fight back.


    Bully the prince''s eyes like a torch and say; "Pang, Jain and lion dragon, you three stay to prevent the sky from being buried. The others follow me to Zhongzhou. I will meet Han Ye for a while. I have a hunch that I will meet many people this time!"


    Zhongzhou, Theological Seminary.


    The sensational super war in the holy city of Aries was naturally passed to the seminary. More importantly, the young strong men in the seminary knew that the power of the protoss to get rid of Ye Han in Zhongzhou for the second time also failed.


    Although the battle between the four door gods and purple clothes was not known to outsiders, the seminary was very clear that the four door gods did not even enter the holy city of Aries and were directly blocked outside the holy city of Aries. Moreover, under the attack of the terrible girl, all the four door gods were injured. If the girl did not die, it would be difficult for the four door gods to live!


    "Outsiders only know that Han Ye destroyed the Baiyang emperor palace in the holy city of Aries and killed one Tianjiao and seven strong men of Tianfeng college, but he doesn''t know that he secretly repulsed the four door gods of my Protoss. This person is too dangerous!"


    Taiyin priest''s eyes were soft, and his holy power became a little cold. The protoss failed again, which made them feel ashamed. In the face of Han Ye, any of their plans were suppressed.


    "In my opinion, intrigues are of little use to Han Ye. Anyway, it''s no secret that our Protoss dealt with Han Ye in Aries holy city last time. This time, let''s do it ourselves. Go to Aries holy city and meet Han Ye for a while."


    A strong young man from the seminary said in a deep voice.


    Smelling the speech, there were strange waves on the Yin Si''s soft face. He looked at the hidden secret and said; "Tianji, what do you think?"


    Yin Tianji said; "Tianfeng college is dealing with Han Ye. I think the magic college also has this idea. Although the magic college has not made any news for the time being, they may be sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight and reaping the benefits of fishermen. What they are waiting for is the action of our theological seminary. I think I''d better ask the first emperor about this matter."


    "The first emperor is now attacking the realm of the middle-level divine emperor. We shouldn''t disturb it. Although the demon clan is calm, we can''t. We have failed twice in a row in dealing with Han Ye. At present, the first emperor is closing the customs. We can only make our own decisions about this kind of thing. If the first emperor still hasn''t done it well after he leaves the customs, we will have no light on our face."


    Hearing this, Yin Tianji didn''t say much. However, as one of the peerless figures, did the first emperor really want to use this despicable way to deal with an opponent of the same level?


    Seeing this, Taiyin said; "Since everyone has no opinion, go to the holy city of Aries and inform Li Kunlun that at present, demons of all ethnic groups gather in Zhongzhou. It''s time for him to go out!"


    Wen Yan, the people here have no objection. Now that the older generation is retired, they should take the lead.


    The Buddhist College, located in the country of Holy Buddha in the middle divine realm, is also known as the secret realm of Holy Buddha. It is also known as the secret realm of two main roads in the middle divine realm together with the secret realm of heaven. In this country, it believes in the supreme Buddha. It is said that the land of this country has never been stained with blood for thousands of years. It is prosperous and peaceful.


    The Buddhist Academy and the ancient Buddhist school are located in this Holy Buddha country.


    At the moment, in the Buddhist Academy, an old man in a shabby monk''s robe sits quietly on the futon. Behind him, there are Buddhist saints enshrined. Cigarettes are swirling. A thick bell and the sound of Fengmen chanting scriptures are melodiously transmitted in the quiet Academy.


    The old monk held nanmu Buddha beads in his hands and recited scriptures in his mouth, as if he had some magic, which could calm everything around him.


    "Buddha, why did you call your disciples here?"


    In front of the old monk, there is a man and a woman. The man is about twenty-six or seven years old. He has beautiful eyes, pure eyes, shaved his small bald head and folded his hands. Although he looks young, he already has the style of an eminent monk.


    The woman is the same age as the man. She has long snow-white hair, beautiful appearance and refined temperament. She is shrouded in an ethereal spirit. She is wearing a long snow-white dress, just like the holy woman in the Buddha. If you look at it, you won''t have any blasphemy against her.


    "Zen, eight difficulties, one of the twelve holy cities in Zhongzhou, you know about the holy city of Aries?" the old monk slowly opened his eyes and looked kindly at the two excellent disciples in front of him.


    Hearing the speech, I saw the beautiful eight difficult ancient Buddha with his hands folded and said; "Go to the Buddha; there is a dragon in the holy city, named Hanye. It is very destructive to destroy Aries and step on Tianfeng."


    The old monk said; "Buddhism helps others to cross oneself, no matter good or evil. Helping others is like crossing oneself. Crossing oneself is also helping others. In this era, demons are born in the air, and there is boundless luck. The havoc is born and destroyed by people. I don''t know who is willing to go to Zhongzhou?"


    "When you go to the Buddha, you are willing to go, and the Buddha has a destiny!" the female voice of the Zen Buddha is ethereal and determined. Her refined temperament is like the universal Guanyin, with the suffering of all sentient beings in mind!


    The old monk waved his hand slowly; "Go, go... Crossing the edge is also like crossing yourself. It''s your edge, which is your cause and effect. The cause and effect are constant. The world of mortals is not empty, and the Buddhist industry is difficult to achieve!"


    On this day, the Buddhist woman left the kingdom of the Holy Buddha and went to Zhongzhou on foot without taking anything or anyone!


    "Kill Aries and step on Tianfeng. I''m afraid the next Holy City of Aries will become more noisy. Let''s watch these young people behind us!" at the top of the sword tower, the three sword zuns looked down at the clouds and smiled at each other.


    At present, Zhongzhou land, no, is the holy city of Aries, which has become the focus of attention of all forces, and those who should have come out and walked for a long time are also moving. It is conceivable that their emergence will make Zhongzhou holy city of Aries more wonderful.


    Ye Han is now in the holy city of Aries and is in the limelight. How should he accept these coming people?

 Chapter 2546

    The first World War of Aries holy city ended. The Aries emperor palace, which has existed in Aries holy city for thousands of years, was destroyed. Only the super strong emperor of emptiness, the top of the holy wheel emperor, left, and the strong people from Tianfeng college were also seriously killed and injured!


    However, the escape of the void emperor made Ye Han feel that there was a thorn stuck in his throat, which was very uncomfortable.


    Especially when the great void emperor left, ye Han couldn''t wait to find him now to avoid future trouble. However, it''s too easy for a super strong man at the top of the holy wheel emperor not to be discovered.


    It''s a very dangerous thing to be hated by a super strong man on the top of the holy wheel emperor. No one knows whether the other party will jump out to give you a fatal blow at a certain time and at a certain moment, but be in the light and guard against this great enemy anytime and anywhere.


    Looking at Ye Han with his back to everyone and without saying a word, the people here did not speak. They also knew how terrible the danger brought by a super strong man on the top of the holy wheel emperor was.


    However, in the face of such things, they can''t do anything. They want to get rid of the super strong at the top of the holy wheel emperor. Unless two strong men of the same level attack together, they can guarantee to kill each other.


    "Elder brother, I don''t think the void emperor will appear in the near future. He knows that we will all guard against him, unless we gradually relax." silly Ben said in a deep voice looking at Ye Han''s back.


    "I understand!" Ye Han took a deep breath. He just couldn''t accept the result. Now that things have happened, he can only face them face to face. The emptiness emperor really wants to kill himself, unless the four disciples or purple clothes are absent.


    "I''m back!"


    At this time, a young girl came in with her little hands on her back. Naturally, she was in purple. After driving away the four door gods, she came back for fear that ye Han would be defeated in the Baiyang emperor palace. However, when purple went, the Baiyang emperor palace had become a ruin.


    Seeing the return of purple clothes, ye Han said; "Well, have the four door gods left?"


    "Can they still live here with my help?" Ziyi turned her eyes and looked at the silent atmosphere. Her eyes turned and asked; "What? Is it because your side is not going well?"


    "It''s OK, but it''s a great threat for the old emperor of Aries palace to escape. Ye Han breathed out and looked at Ziyi and asked; "By the way, the four door gods appear. Will the first God follow?"


    "That''s not true. If I were there, I''d catch it back and let you vent." Ziyi sat down in a position, shook her feet and said while eating fruit.


    "This guy didn''t follow the four door gods this time." Ye Han''s eyes narrowed, and the enemy hiding in the dark would let Ye Han fear.


    "Han Ye, it''s better to think about the present than worrying about the emptiness emperor." Xu Chaoge said; "Now the temple of Aries emperor has been destroyed, and the Tianfeng college that put its foot into it has also suffered heavy losses here. At present, the holy city of Aries is in a power vacuum. I think there must be many people who have ideas about the holy city of Aries. If they put their hand into the holy city of Aries, what are you going to do?"


    The Aries emperor palace was destroyed by Ye Han and others. In that case, the ownerless city of Aries holy city should belong to Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered and said; "Where I laid down, how can I tolerate others to touch? It''s said that the holy city of Aries has been renamed Tianlong holy city since then. This is my Han Ye''s place. Whoever puts his hand in will chop his hands, and whoever puts his foot in will chop his feet. Hum, I want to see how many people in Zhongzhou dare to come here?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s extremely overbearing words, everyone here was slightly shocked. They all understood that ye Han, the holy city of Aries, would not give way if anyone wanted him. However, this is also the idea of the people here. They worked hard to fight down the holy city of Aries. How can they give it to others?


    Of course, there must be a lot of people coveting the big cake of the holy city of Aries. Before that, these people were secretly watching Ye Han fight with the Aries emperor palace. No matter who wins or loses, it will have no impact on them. Once the Aries emperor palace is destroyed, these people can intervene in the holy city of Aries. Even if the Aries emperor palace is not destroyed, they will be seriously injured in a war with Ye Han, They can''t hold the foundation of Aries holy city.


    Ye Han destroyed the Aries emperor palace. It is obvious that he is in control of the Aries holy city. Although the strong forces around Ye Han are really frightening, driven by interests, they will not let go of the Aries holy city easily.


    "It''s crazy, but the holy city of Aries really can''t give in. We can''t do things like making wedding clothes for others." Mo nodded and said; "However, I''m afraid we have to face more than these now. Tianfeng college has been defeated and suffered heavy losses. They won''t give up, and the protoss have miscalculated in their secret preparation. They won''t stop either. Now it''s no secret that the two colleges have to deal with Han Ye. I''m afraid the next thing is the competition between Ming Dao and Ming gun."


    "You forgot there was a magic school," said Xu Chaoge; "Although the magic school has been very calm these days, who knows what they are planning in the dark? Maybe before that, they wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, so as to reap the benefits of fishermen, but now the Baiyang emperor palace is destroyed, the Tianfeng school is defeated and the protoss is miscalculated. Even if they have this idea, they can''t realize it, so the next magic school will become restless."


    "It makes sense. These guys in the magic school always like to stab in the back." mingqixuan said coldly.


    Listening to the analysis of Xu Chaoge, everyone here nodded. Now they have to face not only those who have ideas about Aries holy city, but also those who want to get rid of Ye Han.


    Ye Han said; "If you fight a little, you will usually come out. However, at present, the older generation of various forces have retired behind the scenes and handed over the stage to the younger generation. Then the younger generation will be much more powerful this time than the last time. The only people who can be invited by Tianfeng college should be the princes. As for the seminary, I think they will do it themselves this time, but they haven''t been Seeing the moving magic college, it''s a little unpredictable, but the soldiers will block it, and the water and earth cover it. We''re waiting for them in this holy city of Aries. Now, it''s time to change the name of this holy city of Aries, run foolishly, spread the news, and change the name of the holy city of Aries to Tianlong holy city in the future. This is my place of Han Ye! "


    "Yes, brother!"


    Soon, but in a few hours, the change of the holy city of Aries to Tianlong holy city swept through the whole holy city of Aries. Everyone who knows it is frightened by Ye Han''s courage, because from these words, people can feel that ye Han is determined to win the holy city. Anyone who wants to come to touch it has to ask him if he agrees!

 Chapter 2547

    "Change the name of Aries holy city to Tianlong holy city. It seems that this guy wants to occupy a foundation for his Tianlong in Zhongzhou. This abacus is good. After all, he is Han Ye, the holy king of Zhenwu college, not ye Han of the human race. However, it is not easy to occupy a foundation in Zhongzhou!"


    Scorpio holy city, heaven burial knew Ye Han''s action for the first time. After knowing that ye Han renamed Aries Holy City Tianlong holy city, heaven burial knew Ye Han''s idea. He was unwilling to be a Terran and wanted to settle in the Middle Kingdom in the future.


    "Lord, is Ye Han''s appetite too big?" Cang Jinyu said; "Zhongshen domain is an extremely exclusive place. It is very difficult for us, demons, demons and Protoss to break the previous division of power. Ye Han now puts his hand in it. Once his identity is exposed, more than Zhongzhou forces will reject him, even if many people in the whole Zhongshen domain want to make him He left the Middle Kingdom. "


    Heaven said; "Who can tell the future clearly? What''s more, even if he exposes his identity, has his dragon power entered Zhongzhou? Has he occupied the mountain in the holy city of Aries? At present, he is only announcing that the holy city of Aries is his. As long as his power does not enter Zhongzhou, he will not reach out to the Middle Kingdom. What''s more, he is still the holy king of Zhenwu college , even if the forces in Zhongzhou exclude him, he can still hand over the holy city of Aries to Zhenwu college. This guy is very smart, and many things have been prepared for a rainy day! "


    Cang Jing Lou continued; "Ye Han has great ambition, so he is one of the great enemies of the Lord in his life. His ambition is not in the human race. Now he is preparing for a rainy day in the middle God domain. His ambition is the whole God demon continent. However, this guy stirs up the situation in the holy city of Aries, which is a good time for us. Lord, the crown prince has left Fengzhou and gone to the holy city of Aries. Now that he has Look at Ye Han, then we can take the opportunity to do something. "


    Hearing the speech, cangjing Lou said; "If you leave, you can''t take all the princes away. Who is in charge of Tianfeng ancient city now?"


    Cangjing corridor; "The three princes, Pang Pang, Jain and lion dragon, are eyeing us in the ancient city of Tianfeng in Fengzhou. There are many demon people gathered there. As long as they find that talents from the human race appear in Fengzhou, they will hurt the killers. Now the talents of our human race who have come to the Middle Kingdom dare not go to Fengzhou. Moreover, these guys will even sneak into the scorpion holy city to kill our human spirit Ying, it''s time for us to repay them. "


    Heaven smiled coldly and said; "Although the ancient city of Tianfeng is located in Fengzhou, it is close to the holy city of scorpion, which makes it convenient for them to do things. However, without the bully to preside over the overall situation, if the cunning guy of clam pit viper is in the ancient city of Tianfeng, I am afraid of him. At present, there is only one man with uncertain temperament, a villain who will repay his evil deeds. In addition, the fierce generation of lion dragon, they are not enough For fear, gather the elite of our Terran in the scorpion holy city. It''s time for the demon family to pay some price! "


    At present, ye Han hasn''t really appeared. Heaven burial, the Terran leader, has entered the scorpion holy city. He is the dependence of Terran talents after entering the middle God domain. Therefore, the current scorpion holy city gathers many Terran elites.


    Although the top elite of the Terran only have Li Zhengdao and others who entered the middle divine realm with Ye Han, and the ten emperors of the Cang nationality buried beside the Cangtian, under the top forces of the Terran, many talents of small forces have also entered Zhongzhou. After all, with the opening of the city of destiny, everyone wants to enter it and find opportunities, so as to become an indomitable strong man.


    These Terran elites who entered the middle God domain naturally became the target of the demon family.


    The opening of the city of destiny is related to fate and luck. Every genius will have a kind of luck. The stronger the luck of the Terran, the greater the opportunity to enter the city of destiny. On the contrary, the worse the luck, it is not only difficult to find their own opportunities in the city of destiny, but also encounter many dangerous things.


    Therefore, we should not underestimate the existence of these elites. They may not be as powerful as the top talents, but their luck is gathered together and stronger than the top talents. Although this seems very mysterious, the city of destiny itself is a very strange and mysterious place!


    However, ye Han changed the holy city of Aries into the holy city of Tianlong, which has made some forces in Zhongzhou have great opinions.


    "Hum, a little younger generation wants to occupy the mountain in the holy city of Aries. It''s too much appetite. If Zhenwu college didn''t support him, even if he was a peerless figure, he would have been trampled to death!"


    The holy city of Taiyin is one of the twelve holy cities in Zhongzhou, and the temple of Taiyin is the master of the holy city of Taiyin. Its power and details are not under the palace of Aries emperor.


    The Lord of the temple of the vulva looked like electricity. He was naturally very upset about ye Han''s announcement to change the holy city of Aries into the holy city of Tianlong. The meat of the holy city of Aries was fat, and he was naturally very salivating about the temple of the vulva.


    At this moment, there is another person beside the Lord of the temple of the Taiyin. This person is the Lord of the Guangwu temple in the holy city of Guangwu, a super strong man in the realm of holy wheel emperor. He narrowed his eyes and said when he heard the words of the Lord of the temple of the Taiyin; "The boy made it clear that he wanted to occupy the holy city of Aries. He renamed it Tianlong holy city to warn us. However, after killing the Aries emperor palace, did he really think he could swallow the fat of the holy city of Aries?"


    "Hum, a brave young man, the holy city of Aries is either his or his. I, the holy city of Taiyin, join hands with you, Guangwu holy city. Even if this boy has three heads and six arms, he has to hand over the holy city of Aries!" the Lord of the temple of Taiyin snorted coldly and said.


    Said the Lord of Guangwu temple; "No, it''s slow. I heard that cangyue holy city has coveted Aries holy city for a long time. Maybe we can let cangyue holy city want to try Han Ye. After all, the power around Han Ye can''t be underestimated. Moreover, the action of the great Japanese Dynasty is not small recently. If they are also involved, we have to make a good plan!"


    Big day dynasty!


    Hearing these words, even the eyes of the Lord of the temple had a look of fear!


    However, just as these forces are surging in Zhongzhou, a war of human talents has begun.


    A day ago, Li Zhengdao of the Terran defeated the son of the cangyue temple in a semi holy land and shocked the whole cangyue holy city. At the same time, the top disciples of Guangwu holy city, Taiyin holy city, Wentian holy city and so on were challenged.


    Even the top talents of the Dayi Dynasty and the holy city of light Theological Seminary have been challenged, and almost all of them come from the Terran. Their achievements have won and lost.


    However, on the same day, challenging the top talents of the major holy cities in Zhongzhou also swept through most of Zhongzhou like a whirlwind. People with intentions found that all these Terran talents are the closest people to Ye Han. Does their appearance also mean that ye Han of the Terran is about to appear in Zhongzhou?

 Chapter 2548

    "The Terran Li Zhengdao challenged the Holy Son of the cangyue temple and defeated the holy king in a semi holy land. It seems that the Terran Li Zhengdao is also an extremely powerful figure!"


    "At the same time, many Terran talents have appeared in Zhongzhou. They seem to be airborne in Zhongzhou. They specially challenge the top talents of major holy cities, not to mention the Holy Son of cangyue temple. Even the young master of Wentian Pavilion of Wentian holy city has been defeated by the arrow of Yi, the top talent of Terran. The other party''s swordsmanship has unpredictable ability."


    "It''s not just Li Zhengdao and Yi Polu. Apart from those who have died in the war, the strong kings of the heavenly king level on the human race Heavenly King list have basically appeared. Linghu heavenly king and the Heavenly Emperor are unparalleled in the war. Even those who have become the right arm of Ye Han, such as a bi heavenly king, Shang heavenly king, Shi Shui heavenly king and the seven sons of the peacock royal family, have all appeared , does this mean that ye Han of the human race has also come to Zhongzhou? "


    "It''s not clear whether the Terran Ye Han came to Zhongzhou for the time being, but these fierce generals under him have appeared one by one. Even if he didn''t come to Zhongzhou, he at least entered the Zhongshen domain. As soon as these talents appeared, they challenged the top talents of major holy cities with a strong attitude. This action is not small."


    "It''s possible that these people are just fighting for ye Han. Whether they are Li Zhengdao, Yi Polu, Zhan Wushuang, reincarnation daughter, Linghu heavenly king, a bi heavenly king, Shang heavenly king, and Changshui heavenly king, they are extremely powerful. All the people they challenge are defeated, as well as the abnormal girl of the peacock royal family Ao impermanence, the third princess Ao Xixuan, and the Tianhu royal family , these people are also amazing in combat power. They all win the challenge. Such a young army follows behind Ye Han. It''s really terrible! "


    "Indeed, although the top talent of the Terran has lost a lot of people in the civil war provoked by the Cang family, the strong rise of the rest of these people after dormancy is really unimaginable. I think the Qianye building will be listed on the list of Tianjiao, and these people must be on the list!"


    As Li Zhengdao and others left the Xuanmen world and went to the land of Zhongzhou to challenge the talents of major holy cities, their name of the top talent of the human race has also spread in the land of Zhongzhou.


    Whether they are Li Zhengdao, the top talent of the human race, or AO impermanence, the top talent of the demon race, they are unwilling to be lonely. Since they have come to Zhongzhou, they must leave their names and compete with the talents here!


    At the moment, among Ye Han and others in the Tianlong holy city, ye Han was also very surprised when he heard the news. This is not that ye Han doubted the strength of Li Zhengdao. Since ye Han assured them to walk in the divine domain, he naturally believed in their strength.


    Ye Han was surprised that Li Zhengdao and others moved so fast, but they made such a sensation in just a few days and let their name spread all over Zhongzhou.


    "Hehe, a group of monkeys are in a hurry, but... It''s good. It can help heaven bury and reduce a lot of pressure." Ye Han secretly said. At present, heaven is buried in the scorpion holy city. Li Zhengdao and others appear in Zhongzhou without a fixed place, and they don''t expose their identity. With the personality of heaven burial, Li Zhengdao and others will be called together to fight against the checks and balances from the demon family.


    "Childe, Zhongzhou has become more and more lively recently. I also heard that even the Buddhist women who have not been involved in the world for a long time have left the Buddhist College and have been practicing asceticism all the way. They should be on their way to Zhongzhou."


    Nan Wenqing said at Ye Han''s side. Now she and Mu Hailan are responsible for inquiring about news outside. With Ye Han''s current prestige in Tianlong holy city, it''s not difficult to find out something.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Chaoge said; "Zen Buddha lady, I heard that she has a rare Buddha heart. On the day of her birth, the Buddha''s light shines all over the world. The emergence of this heaven and earth vision has shocked even the Buddhist Academy and even the Buddhism. Even the Great Buddha predicted that Zen Buddha lady is a rare Buddhist holy body, and her future achievements are unlimited!"


    Mo Buding said; "The Buddhist nun and the eight difficult ancient Buddha are the two great pride of Buddhism. Although the former is a leading practitioner, they are not secular children. They have the same status as the eight difficult ancient Buddha. There are also rumors that the eight difficult ancient Buddha is the holy body of the Buddhist ancient Buddha, and there are also rumors that he is the reincarnation of the ancient Buddha. However, no matter what it is, the Buddhist nun and the eight difficult ancient Buddha are the talents of demons. If they do not practice in the Buddhist College, they will be born to compete , it may not be much worse than the peerless. "


    "I''ve heard of the two great talents of the Buddhist Academy," said Ye Han; "However, there is no conflict between us and the Buddhist Academy. The Buddhist nun does not necessarily come for us. Is there any other news besides these?"


    Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan shook their heads. They heard these things in Tianlong holy city. It''s too secret for them to inquire.


    "It seems that our opponent''s whereabouts are quite secret." Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "However, even if they are in secret, once they come to Tianlong holy city, they will always show up. Forget it, we will wait for them quietly. There are no moves to win. Now we will wait for them to take the initiative first."


    Ye Han has a general answer to who will come to Tianlong holy city next. Tianfeng college and Theological Seminary will certainly come. It is also possible for the magic college that has not been moving.


    The dark confrontation is over. Now it''s time to turn to the light.


    However, in the quiet waiting of Ye Han and others, the next day, Tianlong holy city welcomed its first guests!


    There''s someone in the cangyue temple!


    Ye Han finished his cultivation and came to the lobby. The young strong men on the saint martial arts list, silly Ben, purple clothes, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan, were all there. After hearing the news, ye Han was not surprised. He destroyed the Baiyang emperor palace with one hand. Those who covet the cake of Tianlong holy city can''t be calm forever. Someone will jump out first.


    "Who is the person from cangyue temple?" Ye Han asked with narrowed eyes.


    Nan asked for love and said; "Young master, the person from cangyue temple is cangyue Tianhai. This person is the deputy hall leader of cangyue temple. I heard that one of his feet has stepped into the territory of holy wheel emperor. He asked you to go to the imperial palace. This imperial palace was the place where Baiyang emperor palace entertained important guests."


    "Here comes a deputy Temple Lord. Does the cangyue temple really think I''m so easy to talk?" Ye Han smiled coldly and said; "As for meeting, why do you want to see him? Do I know him well in cangyue temple? Answer cangyue temple. If you want to meet, let them come here obediently. As for the Imperial Palace, I''m not interested."


    What''s the purpose of cangyue Temple coming to Tianlong holy city? It doesn''t need to be guessed. Since the other party comes with bad intentions, ye Han doesn''t need to give them face. No matter who wants to infect Tianlong holy city, ye Han will be ruthless!

 Chapter 2549

    It''s no secret that the cangyue temple came to the Tianlong holy city. Everyone who focuses on the Tianlong holy city knows that the cangyue temple has gone to the Tianlong holy city. Everyone knows what their purpose is.


    Therefore, now many people want to see what choice Ye Han will make in the face of the arrival of the great power of the cangyue temple after killing the Aries emperor palace? Is it to give up the Tianlong holy city, or to face the cangyue temple?


    However, while these people stared at the Tianlong holy city, ye Han''s response to the cangyue temple also spread all over the Tianlong holy city for the first time.


    Facing the invitation of cangyue temple, ye Han refused directly and didn''t give any face to cangyue temple at all.


    "Han Yeguo is really strong. After destroying the Aries emperor palace with one hand, he doesn''t give face to the great power of the cangyue temple. Now the cangyue temple comes here to talk with Han Ye peacefully. At present, Han Ye has lost the face of the cangyue temple, and the conflict will escalate!"


    "Harmony? I''m afraid not. Everyone knows the purpose of the cangyue Temple coming to the Tianlong holy city. It''s clear that he is here to rob. Han Ye has destroyed the Aries emperor palace now. This was originally his. Since the cangyue temple came to rob, why should he treat it politely?"


    "That''s right. It''s absolutely impossible for Han Ye to give the Tianlong holy city he laid down to others. This guy is so strong, which undoubtedly shows his attitude towards Tianlong holy city. He won''t let anyone come out here easily."


    "However, there are many people who covet Tianlong holy city. Even though Han Ye is very strong and the power around him is also very strong, it is difficult to firmly control Tianlong holy city."


    "The cangyue temple is only the first, and there is definitely a second, or even a third..."


    At this moment, Emperor Palace Pavilion.


    This place can be called a holiday villa with everything in it. The environment is comfortable and the scenery is pleasant. Although the Baiyang Imperial Palace was destroyed, the imperial palace is still there, and it is the family where ye Han killed Lin Yang who followed the evil king of Vientiane.


    Inside the villa, sitting on the main seat of the main hall is a middle-aged man with a dignified face and terrible breath. At the moment, there is a chilling cold air on the man''s body, which makes the Lin family owner standing aside sweat on his forehead.


    After the cangyue temple came to the Tianlong holy city, the Lin family who used to be loyal to the Baiyang emperor palace immediately took up the big tree of cangyue temple. At present, ye Han is alone in the Tianlong holy city. The Lin family can be said to live under the blade. For fear that ye Han will destroy his Lin family.


    Of course, for these small fish and shrimp, ye Han is not even interested in taking a look at them. For ye Han, as long as the Aries emperor palace is destroyed, those small fish and shrimp have not questioned his strength and courage.


    "Hum, what a Han Ye. He is provocating our cangyue temple in disguise. Do you really think he can dominate everything in this Tianlong holy city?"


    The strong men who followed cangyue Tianhai, the vice Lord of cangyue temple, became angry one after another. Ye Han''s disregard made them feel very angry.


    "In Tianlong holy city, he has the courage to challenge my cangyue temple." cangyue Tianhai''s eyes are cold. He admits that ye Han has the courage, but doesn''t admit that ye Han has the strength to challenge the cangyue temple. Although the cangyue temple came for the cake of Tianlong holy city, they can''t tolerate any disrespect from others, Even ye Han, the peerless figure who destroyed the Baiyang emperor palace, can''t.


    In the hearts of the strong in the cangyue temple, ye Han is just a junior. They came to the Tianlong holy city to talk in person. They are already polite to this junior.


    "Hum, deputy hall leader, I''ll capture Han Ye and sober up the young man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. At present, he doesn''t count the Tianlong holy city." a strong man in the realm of Shengdao emperor said angrily.


    Hearing the speech, the Lin family leader who stood aside and said nothing, although he didn''t say anything, he scoffed in his heart. He captured Han Ye in the Tianlong holy city. The power of the cangyue temple in the Tianlong holy city is a fool''s dream. The whole Zhongzhou knows how terrible the power of the strong around Ye Han is.


    "Capture Han Ye, hum, are you sure of the level of the strong around him?" cangyue Tianhai snorted coldly. If the strong in cangyue temple are all out, it is still possible. But in Tianlong holy city, cangyue temple is not only the strong one who steps into the holy wheel emperor, but also the five holy Tibetan emperors and the strong one of Shengdao emperor, To capture Ye Han with such strength is to find a dead end.


    How strong was the Aries palace in its heyday? How strong is the power of Tianfeng college to come to Tianlong holy city? There is no need to explain that even these people have not succeeded, and the power of the cangyue temple in the Tianlong holy city is even more unqualified.


    "Vice Temple Lord, Han Ye made it clear that he refused to talk to us. If we really answered his words and went in person now, what''s the face of our cangyue temple?" said the strong man of Shengdao emperor in cangyue temple.


    "Hum, if Han Ye really doesn''t appreciate it, he will know what kind of dilemma he will face." cangyue Tianhai said coldly; "Since he wants us to go in person, I will follow his wishes and give him this face."


    "Deputy Temple Lord, do we really want to bow our heads to this boy?" all the strong men in the cangyue temple were unwilling.


    "Hum, I cangyue temple will not bow to anyone. Although Han Ye is a peerless figure, he is not qualified." cangyue Tianhai continued with a cold hum; "But this is the Tianlong holy city. How about giving him face? If we don''t fight, we can control the Tianlong holy city. It''s insignificant to lose face. You know, there are many people who covet the Tianlong holy city besides my cangyue temple. We must control here before them."


    Hearing the speech, the strong men of the cangyue temple are silent. It is naturally best to control the holy city of Aries if there is no war. Once there is a war, even if the cangyue temple can surpass Ye Han, there will be losses. If other forces in Zhongzhou take advantage of this time, it will definitely be a great danger to the cangyue temple.


    This is also the reason why cangyue temple came to Tianlong holy city to see ye Han. Before the war, cangyue holy city didn''t want to fight with Ye Han, destroy Baiyang emperor palace and defeat Tianfeng college. Ye Han has shown his strength to the outside world, and any holy city can''t be underestimated.


    However, the idea of cangyue temple can only be taken for granted. No matter who comes and in what way, ye Han will not give up the Tianlong holy city, unless it is about his own life and death.


    Soon, but in a few hours, cangyue Tianhai came to Ye Han''s temporary residence with the strong men of cangyue temple.


    "Holy King Wu, cangyue Tianhai and others come to visit. I hope to open the door!"

 Chapter 2550

    The thick voice was transmitted in the void around Ye Han''s temporary residence. It had strong penetration, and even people hundreds of miles away could hear it clearly.


    Cangyue Tianhai''s move is to tell everyone that he has given face to Ye Han, the holy king of martial arts. According to the word, he has personally come to the door. Since ye Han has released such words, he should open the door to welcome guests now.


    "The people of cangyue Temple went to see Han Ye in person!"


    Around, many people who heard this looked at the void, and their hearts were slightly shocked. Ye Han, the holy king of martial arts, has become stronger and stronger in Tianlong holy city.


    Above the void, the cangyue heavenly kelp led the strong people in the cangyue temple to stand with their hands behind them, and looked calmly at the house with a hidden smell of terror under him. All the strong people around Ye Han gathered here. No one knows that it is difficult for anyone to come here to kill Ye Han except the emperor of heaven.


    At present, even if cangyue Tianhai comes here, he has to come to the door politely.


    At this time, there was a wave in the air. The three top young strong men, Xu Chaoge, Mo Buding and Ming Qixuan, appeared in front of the strong men in the cangyue temple. They saw the virtual Chaoge arch their hands and the Tao; "It turned out to be the elders of the cangyue temple. I don''t know why you came here?"


    Seeing the three people of xuchaoge appear, there is a surge of anger rising on the strong people in the cangyue temple. They have put down their body and personally visited Ye Han, but when they arrived at the door, the other party didn''t come out to meet them in person.


    The blue moon and the sea suppressed the anger in her heart and said in a deep voice; "I came to the cangyue temple this time to talk to the king of Shengwu about important things. I hope you can inform the king of Shengwu."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Chaoge smiled; "You are welcome, sir. Please follow me."


    After talking, the three of Xu Chaoge landed in the house with a stomach of anger in the cangyue temple.


    At this time, in the living room, ye Han sat on the main position, and ran foolishly stood beside him like an iron tower. Other young strong men in the saint martial arts list have retreated, and only Ziyi, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan are still there.


    Looking at the strong men in the cangyue Temple who came in under the leadership of Xu Chaoge, ye Han, who was located above the throne, looked calm, and his eyes had a touch of indifference. He didn''t mean to speak first, even if he invited the cangyue Tianhai to sit down.


    Seeing here, cangyue Tianhai, who was already angry in his heart, said; "King Shengwu, I come to the vice Lord of cangyue temple. I came here today. King Shengwu should know why I came here?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said faintly; "Deputy hall leader, I Han Ye is not you. How can I know what you think? Since the deputy hall leader has something to do, I think it''s better to say it quickly, which also saves everyone''s time."


    "Is this the way of the king of Shengwu''s hospitality?" cangyue Tianhai glanced at the empty hall. His eyes were more gloomy when standing in the center of the hall, not to mention the other strong people in cangyue temple. Ye Han was naked ignoring them.


    Ye handao; "The humble house is simple. I hope the deputy hall Lord will bear more burden. Moreover, the deputy hall Lord comes for important things. I think I don''t mind this?"


    Hearing this, cangyue Tianhai said with a strong hold of his anger; "Holy King Wu, you can''t eat the Tianlong holy city alone. You should know very well that there are not a few people who covet the Tianlong holy city at present. Therefore, I came today to discuss with holy King Wu about the future ownership of Tianlong holy city."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered and said; "Why, does the cangyue Temple want to rob the Tianlong holy city from the hands of the holy king?"


    "Shengwu King misunderstood. I don''t want to use force with Shengwu king in cangyue temple." cangyue Tianhai said; "King Shengwu destroys the Aries emperor palace and dominates the Tianlong holy city alone. No one knows that you are powerful. However, King Shengwu should also know that there are nearly ten Tianlong holy cities. Few people in Zhongzhou can resist the temptation of this resource. If King Shengwu wants to dominate this place alone, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. King Shengwu can destroy one Aries emperor palace, but can destroy two, three, or even three Four Aries emperors palace? "


    "Hum, you threaten me!" Ye Han''s eyes were cold and stared at the blue moon sky and sea.


    "Holy King Wu, I''m telling the truth," said cangyue Tianhai; "My cangyue Temple attaches great importance to the Tianlong holy city. If the Shengwu king gives the Tianlong holy city to my cangyue temple, I will not only get out of the vortex, but also form a deep friendship between my cangyue temple and the Shengwu king. In the future, if the Shengwu king has something to do, I will give full support to the cangyue temple!"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect the people in the cangyue temple to be so naive." Ye Han smiled angrily and said; "I robbed the Tianlong holy city with strength from the Aries emperor palace. You want me to let you out of the cangyue temple? Don''t you think this idea is too naive?"


    The blue moon, the sky and the sea, with a calm face, said; "Holy King Wu, you should also know how much pressure you will bear even if you destroy the Aries emperor palace and occupy the Tianlong holy city. My cangyue temple is only the first. With your current strength, I don''t know how many people you think you can block?"


    "Hum, at least, your cangyue Temple doesn''t have the strength to make me bow my head. Whoever wants the Tianlong holy city depends on whether he has the ability to take it. Your cangyue Temple hasn''t asked me to hand over the qualification of the Tianlong holy city." Ye Han snorted coldly, and his eyes were very cold.


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of the blue moon and the sky sea were completely gloomy and said; "So the holy King Wu is not going to let the Tianlong holy city out?"


    "Let me? Why should I let you out? Just by your four words of cangyue temple?" Ye Han sneered; "Don''t talk about your cangyue temple. Even if the people of the big day Dynasty come, they can''t let me Han Ye step back. If you want me to be the Tianlong holy city, you can grab it from me. As for the business of giving people away, I''m sorry, I''ve never done it."


    "Hum, Han Ye, I advise the cangyue temple. I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant, but even if you don''t hand over the Dragon holy city, my cangyue temple will be settled!" the strong men in the cangyue temple have gloomy eyes, like a human devouring tiger.


    Ye Han Lenglie road; "Well, this Tianlong holy city, I''m waiting for you to rob the cangyue temple. It''s your ability to rob the cangyue temple. If you can''t rob it, let the Tianlong holy city add some strong bones!"


    Seeing this, the blue moon and the sky sea snorted coldly; "I have remembered the words of the holy king. I hope to see you again next time. The holy king can be as tough as today and leave."


    After that, cangyue Tianhai directly took the strong men of cangyue temple and turned away. It was not ten minutes before and after he came here.


    "Remember, the Tianlong holy city belongs to Han Ye. Anyone who wants to rob it must be prepared to bleed!" Ye Han looked at the strong men in the cangyue temple and smiled coldly. In his opinion, the cangyue temple is too naive. In a few words, he wants him to hand over the Tianlong holy city? It''s just a dream!

 Chapter 2551

    "The cangyue temple is very domineering. Even if you destroyed the Aries emperor palace and showed your strong strength, they didn''t pay enough attention to it. Although the cangyue Tianhai came here to talk with Heqi on the surface, it actually threatened and intimidated you, forcing you to bow your head and give up the Tianlong holy city with the ambition of other forces in Central China!"


    Xu Chaoge and others saw the scene very clearly. The cangyue temple came to put pressure on Ye Han so that he could give up the Tianlong holy city, so that the cangyue temple could take the Tianlong holy city without effort.


    However, the idea of the people in the cangyue temple is too naive. Ye Han worked hard to win the Tianlong holy city. How could he hand it over so easily?


    Not to mention the pressure from other holy cities in Zhongzhou will not let Ye Han hand over the Tianlong holy city in vain. Even if the cangyue temple comes to the door, ye Han will not.


    For Tianlong holy city, ye Han has his own plan, and things will change in the future. Although the Terran is his own base camp, it is always good to have one more place to stand. Moreover, for zhongshenyu, the vast holy land of cultivation, ye Han also wants to stay here. In Ye Han''s current vision, Tianlong''s headquarters should be located in zhongshenyu, the land of outstanding people and spirits in the future.


    Although the Terran is good, it can''t compare with the big place of zhongshenyu after all!


    As for whether ye Han can have a foothold in Zhongshen domain in the future, this is not what ye Han is considering at present. No one is sure about the future. At that time, the power of Tianlong will grow day by day. What ye Han wants to do, these forces in Zhongshen domain may not be able to resist.


    Therefore, as a last resort, ye Han will never hand it over to others. Even when he has to let go, even to Zhenwu college, ye Han will give it a good consideration, let alone to the forces of cangyue holy city.


    "Although the idea of cangyue temple is too naive, it can be regarded as propriety before soldiers." Mo Buding said; "This time they came to negotiate. Since the negotiation failed, I''m afraid force will be used next."


    "Not necessarily." mingqixuan said coldly; "If two tigers fight, one will be hurt. If the cangyue Temple fights with us, even if they can drive us out of the Tianlong holy city, they must have suffered heavy losses. In this way, the cangyue Temple of the Tianlong holy city can''t keep it. They will only take advantage of others in vain. They won''t understand this truth."


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Mingqixuan is right. The cangyue temple came to put pressure on me this time just to try to force me to bow my head. Once I bow my head, they can control the Tianlong holy city without effort. Unfortunately, I didn''t bow my head, and in this case, they don''t necessarily dare to send troops to the Tianlong holy city, unless... Carve up the Tianlong holy city."


    "Han Ye, do you mean that the cangyue temple will unite with others?" Mo Buding said; "In this way, you can get a share even if you don''t control all the Tianlong holy city."


    If cangyue holy city sends troops to Tianlong holy city, even if they win, they will not be able to defend Tianlong holy city in the end. The advantages and disadvantages of cangyue holy city will not be unexpected. The safest way is to unite with other holy cities and let Ye Han hand over Tianlong holy city. In this way, cangyue holy temple also occupies a piece of resources in Tianlong holy city, and it will not lose anything.


    Since you can''t swallow it all, the cangyue temple can only retreat and take the second place.


    However, ye Han''s iron heart will not give up the Tianlong holy city. No matter who comes, it is the same. Even if the holy cities jointly put pressure, ye Han will not shrink back.


    Cangyue Tianhai took the strong people of cangyue temple to leave Tianlong holy city. No one knows what they communicated with Ye Han, but many people in Tianlong holy city know that the face of cangyue Tianhai is quite ugly.


    Thus, outsiders can infer that the negotiation between cangyue temple and ye Han has collapsed.


    "It''s said that cangyue Tianhai went to Tianlong holy city, but with cangyue Tianhai''s courage, they were reluctant to defeat Han Ye''s arrogant junior. Moreover, when cangyue Tianhai left Tianlong holy city, his face was quite ugly. It seems that their wishful thinking has failed!"


    The palace masters of the Taiyin holy city and Guangwu holy palace are in the Taiyin holy city recently. The Taiyin holy city is closest to the Tianlong holy city. It is also convenient to monitor every move of the Tianlong holy city here.


    Hearing this, the Lord of Guangwu Temple sneered and said; "Although Han Ye''s younger generation is hateful, he has to admit his ability. It''s a dream for cangyue temple to take Tianlong holy city without effort. If the fat meat of Tianlong holy city doesn''t use force, there is no other way to make Han Ye bow his head."


    Said the Lord of Guangwu temple; "However, it can also be seen that Han Ye is determined to win the Tianlong holy city. We must show some courage if we want to win the Tianlong holy city. It seems that you and I should prepare for it. It should be sooner rather than later. The cangyue temple is still staring at this fat meat, and the great Japanese Dynasty is also very interested in the Tianlong holy city. You and I can''t wait any longer."


    Hearing the speech, the Lord of the temple nodded and stared at the Tianlong holy city too much. Someone must take this step first as the first person to eat crabs.


    The departure of the strong in the cangyue temple also made Tianlong holy city talk about it. At present, everyone can feel that more and more people have been involved in the pool of Tianlong holy city. The cangyue temple is only the first, and there is definitely the second and third behind


    However, when the water in Tianlong holy city became more and more muddy, the first Prince of the demon family came to Tianlong holy city!


    With the arrival of the prince, the lineup is not weak. The third prince is gluttonous, the fourth Prince kisses and the tenth Prince clams.


    Needless to say, the ten Prince clam pit viper is sinister, cunning and resourceful. The four Prince kisses as strong as an ox and regrets the world for his own strength. Like the original prisoner cow prince, he is also a terrible physical training genius.


    The third prince Taotie is even more powerful. It is said that he was born with a terrible talent and can eat the soul of all things. The soul of all things is the source of his advanced strength.


    Moreover, behind the four demon princes, there are many super strong demon princes. With them, even the Terran has some difficulties in removing these demon princes who will do endless harm in the future.


    "Located in Zhongzhou, sitting in the Tianlong holy city, stir up the wind and cloud with one hand, so that everyone takes you as the protagonist, Han Ye. Next, the crown prince will meet you to see if you deserve the name of the holy king of martial arts?"


    In Tianlong holy city, the prince Baxia stood on a mountain top, his eyes were like God, looking at the mole ants in the thousands of high-rise buildings under the clouds, and behind him stood the other three princes of the demon family!

 Chapter 2552

    Tianlong holy city, with the dark tide surging and wind and rain coming, the sky of Tianlong holy city has become much darker, which seems to be a sign of a storm.


    The temporary residence of Ye Han and others has almost become a place watched by many people. Now people in Zhongzhou know that once this storm breaks out, it will be a bit more terrible than destroying the holy city of Aries.


    Tianlong holy city has become a vortex, and ye Han and others are in this vortex. Are they mercilessly swallowed up? Or get out of this vortex? No one knows the answer for the time being.


    At the moment, ye Han is cultivating in the Xuanmen world. He is cultivating various laws and powers. At present, ye Han only needs to understand the three laws of yin and Yang, life and nature. Once Ye Han understands these three laws, he can immediately enter the immortal realm.


    The perfection of his own law and entering the immortal realm is also one of the things ye Han is most eager for at present. In the realm of Jiujie supreme, he has been delayed for too long. If he doesn''t enter the immortal realm for a day, ye Han can only linger in the supreme realm forever. This is not what ye Han wants to see. If his own force value increases, his realm must keep up.


    At this time, ye Han is comprehending the law of creation, while the other two parts are comprehending the law of yin and Yang and the law of life, which is like three Ye Han practicing the power of the three laws at the same time.


    The power of creation comes from the soul and seizes the Qi of heaven and earth. This kind of creation is to change a person''s essence, and the essence is the spirit of all things. If the soul can be changed, it will be more powerful than rebirth.


    In the bamboo house, ye Han is quietly understanding without distractions.


    Ye Han has a hunch that the city of destiny is about to open. Before that, it would be best if he could enter the immortal environment. After all, although the place of the city of destiny contains the terrible opportunity of seizing heaven and earth, it is also accompanied by an unpredictable crisis. Even the older generation are very taboo to the city of destiny and call it an ominous place!


    Of course, for this ominous place, no one is unwilling to break through. If they do, they can stand tall, fail, and return safely with good luck. On the contrary, the bones and soul can only become the nourishment of the fertile land of the city of destiny!


    However, just after ye Han practiced in the Xuanmen world for a month, a strong law fluctuation suddenly surged on him. This fluctuation made the heaven and earth within 10000 meters around Ye Han become bright and dark, as if a Tai Chi pattern enveloped the heaven and earth.


    Feeling this, ye Han opened his eyes at dusk, and a happy light flashed in the depths of his pupils; "The law of yin and Yang, succeeded!"


    At this moment, ye Han''s separated body has successfully understood the law of yin and Yang, which has also made earth shaking changes in Ye Han''s body.


    The law of yin and Yang is complete. At present, ye Han only has the power of the law of life and the law of creation, which makes Ye Han a step closer to the immortal realm.


    Later, ye Han wanted to continue to understand the law of creation, but Nan Wenqing had sent him the news with the soul jade slip.


    "Bully down!"


    After receiving the information from Nan Wenqing, ye Han''s eyes gradually narrowed into a line. After waiting so long, this powerful opponent finally came to Tianlong holy city. Then, the prince came, and the seminary was afraid to have arrived!


    However, ye Han was curious. If the seminary came, who would be the leader? The first emperor hasn''t left the customs yet, so the people from the seminary will never be the first emperor.


    What about the magic school? Will they come in and step in?


    However, since the crown prince of Baxia has come to the Tianlong holy city, ye Han is not ready to continue to understand the law in isolation. Ye Han is also eager to meet his opponent.


    As ye Han came out of the Xuanmen world, the young strong men on the Shengwu list, as well as silly Ben, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan, gathered in the hall one after another. The young strong men on the Shengwu list only knew that ye Han was in the closed door to understand the law, but did not know that he had entered the Xuanmen world to practice.


    "Childe, Prince Baxia has appeared in Tianlong holy city. This matter has caused great fluctuations in Tianlong holy city, and even Zhongzhou is boiling. Now everyone knows that Prince Baxia is here for you, and people outside are looking forward to you fighting with Prince Baxia."


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at Ye Han. No one will pay attention to the arrival of the prince Baxia. After all, the prince Baxia not only represents Tianfeng college, but also represents a powerful race. The oppression he brings is much stronger than the great forces of cangyue temple.


    In the view of the strong young people on the saint martial arts list, they will not be afraid of the cangyue temple, even the Taiyin temple and Guangwu temple. However, compared with a powerful race and power, the gap between them is too big.


    Although it is expected that the prince will come, when the other party comes to Tianlong holy city, the invisible pressure will make people feel a little urgent.


    Of course, these young strong men on the saint martial arts list don''t know ye Han''s real identity, so they feel some pressure. The crown prince represents a race. Isn''t Ye Han?


    "Han Ye, Prince Baxia is not the temple of cangyue. These people are comparable. He not only represents Tianfeng college, but also represents the demon family. If he just declares war, he can fight Prince Baxia with your strength. Now he is worried that the other party will come to deal with you with the power of demon family and Tianfeng college. If so, even if Zhenwu college goes out, we can''t stop him People. "Xu Chaoge''s sword eyebrows coagulated, and there was a dignified color in the eyes of other young strong men on the list of holy weapons.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked relaxed and said; "You think too much. In the middle divine realm, the forces of the four races can''t mess around. Now I''m the saint martial king of Zhenwu college, not people of other races. If the tyrant uses the Demon power to deal with me, he will reach out to the middle divine realm. If he reaches out too long, it will only annoy the forces in the middle divine realm. At that time, the demon clan will be in the forefront of the storm in the middle divine realm In fact, if I were a bully, I wouldn''t be so stupid to use the power of the demon clan. "


    Xu Chaoge still frowned and said; "That said, but people are unpredictable. We don''t know what the tyrant will do when he comes down to Tianlong holy city?"


    Ye Han said; "Whatever he wants to do, let''s just say one word; wait!"


    "Wait?"


    The young strong men on the saint martial arts list look at Ye Han.


    "Yes, wait," said Ye Han; "Bully came down to the Tianlong holy city. Even if I didn''t find him, he would come to me. Now we just need to wait for him with peace of mind. But bully is coming. I think the seminary is coming soon. Facing them, we have to wait to deal with all changes. As for the cangyue temple, these people are not worried now. Bully is coming. They must want to see me and bully In World War I, it''s better to die in the hands of tyrants! "

 Chapter 2553

    When Prince Baxia came to Tianlong holy city, the people were shocked. The arrival of the famous demon and the peerless figure in the mainland made the urgent atmosphere shrouded in Tianlong holy city stronger. Everyone''s eyes stared at Prince Baxia. Who did he come to Tianlong holy city for? This is already self-evident.


    Although Ye Han Ye was not on the waiting list for the emperor of heaven, people all over the world also regard him as a peerless figure, who can compete with the peerless figures such as the first emperor and the prince.


    At present, everyone is looking forward to the war between the crown prince and ye Han. The collision of these two peerless figures can be recorded in history no matter who wins or loses in the end.


    Of course, no one can know whether the prince will fight with Ye Han.


    However, the arrival of Prince Baxia has made Tianlong holy city more lively and added a stimulant to the storm!


    "The tyrant of the demon clan went to Tianlong holy city at this time. His purpose must be to go for Han Ye. In this way, it seems that we need to slow down when we want to send troops to Tianlong holy city. If the tyrant fights with Han Ye, it''s best to let Han Ye die in the hands of the tyrant, and then we can easily enter the Tianlong holy city!"


    The leader of Guangwu holy palace shows his brilliance. Everyone wants to do what he enjoys. The leader of Guangwu holy palace is no exception.


    "If the bully really killed Han Ye and occupied the Tianlong holy city, it would be even worse for us." the Lord of the temple of the Taiyin said with a gloomy face.


    Said the Lord of Guangwu temple; "With the eyes of Naha, how can he care about a Tianlong holy city? What''s more, he is a person of the demon family. If he really extends his hand to the middle God domain, it will be beyond the boundary. Our middle God domain has its own boundary and does not interfere with the affairs of any race, but other races don''t want to interfere with the middle God domain."


    The Lord of the temple sneered; "In that case, let''s take a look at the competition between the two young people. No matter who wins or loses, who lives or dies, it won''t do us any harm. Even if Han Ye wins and fights with such peerless figures as Ba Xia, he must be seriously injured!"


    Cangyue holy city, cangyue temple.


    The Lord of cangyue temple is also discussing the Tianlong holy city with cangyue Tianhai merchants.


    "Eldest brother, now the tyrants of the demon clan are also involved. What should we do about the Tianlong holy city?" cangyue Tianhai said with gloomy eyes.


    Hearing the speech, the Lord of the cangyue temple said in a deep voice; "When Ba Xia goes to Tianlong holy city, he must go for Han Ye. There may be a war between the two young people. Contact the temple of the vulva slowly first. When Ba Xia comes down, they will sit in the dark and watch a good play. No one can predict the outcome at that time."


    Originally, cangyue temple was going to contact the temple of the Taiyin and sent troops to Tianlong holy city together to force Ye han to hand over the control of Tianlong holy city. However, the appearance of Baxia made cangyue Temple temporarily dispel this idea.


    The idea of the Lord of the cangyue temple is the same as that of the Taiyin temple and the Guangwu temple. Once Ye Han dies, they can easily enter the Tianlong holy city. There is no need to cooperate with others.


    However, what the Lord of cangyue Temple doesn''t know is that the temple of the Taiyin he wants to unite has been united with Guangwu temple.


    Tianlong holy city, the prince Baxia who has come here now has a terrible anger rising on his face. He went to Zhongzhou to meet Ye Han. Even if he left the three princes, Pang, Jain and lion dragon, he still failed to prevent the heaven burial. The elite of the demon clan who came to the middle God domain have been killed by the Terran elite led by the heaven burial.


    "Eldest brother, we have come to Zhongzhou. The top talents of the Terran side are not weaker than us. Now we can''t help back. It seems that Tianfeng college can only intervene. In this way, we can fight with the Terran elite led by Cangtian burial." Prince Taotie''s eyes are gloomy. At present, Cangtian burial in the magic scorpion holy city has attacked some demon talents in Fengzhou, These demon geniuses came from the northern demon family to the middle divine domain to prepare for entering the city of destiny. We can''t lose too much.


    Hearing the speech, the prince looked calm and said; "If Tianfeng college is allowed to participate, I''m afraid the leaders hiding in the dark of the Terran will not see this happen. Although Tianfeng college is the people of our demon family in the final analysis, they have little relationship with the northern demon family. They are the local forces in the Middle Kingdom. Once they participate in dealing with the talent of the Terran, the leaders of the Terran will find an excuse to deal with Tianfeng college. They will be young at that time The competition between the next generation will escalate. Before the city of destiny opens, it is not good for us or the Terran. "


    As ye Han expected, the heaven burial really brought together Li Zhengdao and others. She was surrounded by these top talents. The elite of the northern demon family who came to the middle God domain were naturally defeated.


    "I didn''t expect that the top talents of Terran would appear collectively at this time, and all gathered around the heaven burial!" the prince''s divine eyes twinkled with a terrible overbearing breath; "Inform Pang Pang and ask him not to fight with the sky for the time being. When I solve the matter of Tianlong holy city, I will find the woman to settle the account."


    "At present, we can only avoid its edge!" the crown prince of clam Agkistrodon halys pondered and said; "Elder brother, when are you going to start Han Ye? Stay in Tianlong holy city for one more day. Even if our demon elite avoid the edge temporarily, I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    Bully the prince''s eyes like a torch and say; "Inform Han Ye that I''ll see you in Taihu Lake at noon tomorrow."


    Taihu Lake, a natural super Lake in Tianlong holy city, is located in a city of Tianlong holy city. It is only used for sightseeing on weekdays.


    Not long ago, Prince BA''s appointment with Ye han to see Taihu Lake tomorrow spread all over the Tianlong holy city. People who learned the news were immediately excited, because they can imagine that Prince BA''s appointment with Ye han to see Taihu Lake must be more than a simple meeting. On the vast Taihu Lake, these two peerless figures must have a war!


    If this war is launched, it will certainly attract the attention of the whole God domain and even the whole God demon continent.


    If ye Han is defeated, it will prove that he is indeed not qualified to enter the Tiandi waiting list. If ye Han wins, the crown prince will be kicked out of the Tiandi waiting list!


    For a time, Tianlong holy city was boiling. The news had swept the whole Zhongzhou like a hurricane, and even spread out continuously.


    At this moment, ye Han also knows about the prince Baxia''s appointment to see him in Taihu Lake tomorrow afternoon. Ye Han is not surprised. Since Baxia has come, he can''t do anything. If he wants to kill himself, a decent war is the best choice.


    "Childe, bully the crown prince. This is declaring war on you!"


    "Declare war, declare war. This opponent always wants to see and fight." Ye Han''s eyes twinkled and said; "Respond to the prince bully and meet the appointment on time at noon tomorrow!"

 Chapter 2554

    Ye Han won''t refuse the appointment of Prince Baxia. The strength of this peerless figure is very strong. There is no need to doubt that even the heaven burial was lost in the hands of Baxia. Although the battle of heaven burial failed, it was due to cold cliff repair.


    However, it can be seen from this that the prince is powerful.


    What''s more, if ye Han refuses to see the prince of Baxia, it will not only make people all over the world satirize him as a peerless figure, but also the prestige established by Ye Han in Tianlong holy city will collapse. Moreover, even if ye Han refuses, the prince of Baxia will come to the door.


    Prince Baxia left Fengzhou and came to Zhongzhou for the purpose of killing Ye Han.


    As Prince Baxia made an appointment with Ye Han in Taihu Lake, ye Han then made an appointment, which made Tianlong holy city, which had been a great sensation, full of infinite expectations for these two peerless figures to see Taihu Lake tomorrow.


    If those two peerless figures fought in Taihu Lake, who would be better?


    For a time, many people rushed to Taihu Lake today. It can be imagined that ye Han''s view of dominating the Taihu Lake by the crown prince will attract countless people to watch. At that time, the whole Taihu Lake will be packed with people.


    Even the geniuses of other holy cities in Zhongzhou are rushing to the land of Taihu Lake, the holy city of Tianlong.


    However, how the Tianlong holy city caused a stir and boiling can not affect Ye Han. For ye Han, the most common thing is to see the crown prince in Taihu Lake. They have a duel by the way. Who is strong and who is weak depends on their strength.


    Now what ye Han is thinking is whether people from theological seminary and magic college will appear in Taihu Lake tomorrow?


    "Childe, don''t you worry about seeing Taihu Lake tomorrow?" looking at Ye Han whose face is too calm, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan looked at him curiously.


    "Han Ye, if you really fight with BA, how much are you sure of winning?" Xu Chaoge also asked. Now ye Han is their backbone in the Tianlong holy city. If ye Han falls, all the efforts in front will be in vain.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Instead of worrying about bully, it''s better to think about the people in the Theological Seminary and magic college who haven''t appeared yet. Since bully asked me to see him openly, he shouldn''t make any moths. However, people have to guard against the Theological Seminary and magic college that haven''t appeared yet. As for how confident he is to defeat bully, he can''t know until he has fought."


    Baxia is the first young strongman among hundreds of millions of demon creatures. The strength of the other party is definitely not called out. Even ye Han doesn''t dare to easily judge that he has enough confidence to defeat Baxia crown prince. Even the first emperor ranked first on the waiting list of Heavenly Emperor doesn''t dare to draw a conclusion easily.


    "The seminary and the magic school have not appeared yet. It''s really hard to predict what they will do. However, the appointment of Taihu Lake tomorrow is so wonderful. I think these people should not miss it and will also appear in Taihu Lake." Mo Bu said slowly.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Chao sang a song; "Han Ye, tomorrow''s thing must be the confrontation between the younger generation, and the older generation should not intervene. If there is an accident in the Theological Seminary and magic college, we will try our best to stop the people of these two colleges, and you can only compete with them!"


    Ye Han nodded. The younger generation fought. Ye Han couldn''t use the strong people around him. He had to rely on himself to bear any pressure.


    Soon, the day passed quickly.


    On this day, countless practitioners have gathered at the Bank of Taihu Lake since dawn. As the time approaches noon, more and more practitioners go to the Bank of Taihu Lake. The sky and earth are full of onlookers. The dense shadow of people extends for more than ten miles like ants.


    The sky and the earth are looking at the vast Taihu Lake. At the moment, there is no one in the Taihu Lake. Compared with the excitement on peacetime, it looks very calm. Only the white fog is winding around the Taihu Lake and the scenery is picturesque.


    At this time, under the gaze of countless eyes between heaven and earth, I saw a figure suddenly appear on the vast Taihu Lake. They appeared on the surface of Taihu Lake out of thin air like four black spots. Then they walked on the surface of Taihu Lake and walked towards the ancient pavilion with a land occupation of hundreds of meters in the center of Taihu Lake.


    "It''s the prince Baxia who appears, as well as the prince Taotie, the prince kisses and the prince clam agkisses."


    In an instant, the eyes of the four shadows seemed to have been hit with stimulants. One after another looked shocked, and countless eyes gathered towards the four people.


    In front of that, the prince was tall and majestic. His divine eyes were full of terrible domineering atmosphere, which was hard to forget at a glance.


    Peerless characters, everyone is the protagonist of the world, and the world will witness their future achievements!


    "He is worthy of being the prince of the overlord and the peerless figure on the waiting list of the emperor of heaven. Such style is beyond our generation''s reach!"


    "It''s almost noon. Now the prince appears. Next, Han Ye is afraid to show up. If the two fight, no matter who wins or loses, they will shock the world!"


    The people''s eyes were full of expectation.


    In the ancient pavilion, the prince Baxia has sat firmly in it, his eyes are slightly closed, waiting for ye Han''s arrival, and the three princes Taotie, kiss and clam pit viper stand behind him.


    Although the strong of the demon clan did not appear, they must be around Taihu Lake and watch everything.


    Not long ago, when the scorching sun was hanging high and shining on the whole heaven and earth, ye Han also appeared.


    "Hehe, it''s really lively!"


    On the Bank of Taihu Lake, ye Han and others came slowly. Behind him, there was a strong lineup, including Zhenwu list and Shengwu list, with more than 100 people.


    "Brother Hanye!"


    At this time, a figure landed in front of Ye Han. Suddenly, it was yunmuqing in Shengzhou. The other party seemed to be waiting for ye Han''s arrival.


    "Brother MuQing, you are here too!" Ye Han said with a smile.


    Yun MuQing smiled; "I just arrived in Zhongzhou today. Fortunately, I didn''t miss this rare scene."


    Ye Han nodded. He looked at the ancient pavilion in the center of Taihu Lake and immediately smiled; "Ask for love, Hai Lan, run silly. Follow me to meet the prince. You can wait here."


    Then, at a ferry in Taihu Lake, a small wooden boat was driving on the vast Taihu Lake like a boat. At the bow of the boat, a young man in white stood with his hands on his back, walking in the wind, looking ahead, and behind him stood two young women in white and with beautiful looks,


    In that position, a tall and strong young man slid the wood pulp, making the wooden boat drive towards the center of Taihu Lake.


    This scene is very beautiful, so people can''t pick out any defects.


    "Han Ye is coming!"


    Seeing here, the fiery eyes between heaven and earth become more powerful, and the style of the other party is no worse than the crown prince!

 Chapter 2555

    The appearance of Prince Baxia is like a stimulant injected into people''s hearts. At the moment, ye Han''s appearance is like a spark, which instantly ignited the whole hot scene.


    Heaven and earth are boiling, and endless eyes are looking at the wooden boat driving on Taihu Lake. The young man in white clothes, rich and handsome, has unlimited style, which is not weaker than the overlord prince.


    "It''s really Han Ye. He came by appointment. Prince Baxia led the other three princes to Taihu Lake. Han Ye also came with only three people, and the other party seemed to play. Facing figures such as Prince Baxia, he was so relaxed and comfortable, so elegant, which was also beyond people''s reach!"


    The boiling between heaven and earth is like the tide in Taihu Lake, which surrounds the whole Taihu Lake.


    At the moment, in the ancient pavilion in the center of Taihu Lake, the three crown princes, Taotie, kisses and clam Agkistrodon halys, are staring at the young man in white coming from the wooden boat.


    The other side became famous in the first World War of Shengzhou, which is known all over the world. He was a peerless figure, and then moved to Zhongzhou, which shocked the whole Zhongshen domain. His name, the three princes, ye Han, are no longer sitting opposite the prince Baxia. They are very casual and don''t have any pressure all over. Ye Han can feel whether it is the prince Baxia or the three princes behind him, Taotie, kiss and clam, After he appeared, he showed his murderous heart.


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at the crown prince of halys pallidus. In the depths of his black eyes, there was a killing opportunity. Among the major crown princes of the demon family, although the crown prince of halys pallidus was not powerful, in Ye Han''s heart, the threat of halys pallidus was second only to the bully.


    Moreover, because of the calculation of clam Agkistrodon halys, qianliu died and Tianmei family completely destroyed the family. Ye Han will never forget this account!


    Feeling Ye Han''s obscure eyes, the crown prince only felt a terrible cold across his body. At this moment, the eyes in front of him made the crown prince feel familiar. However, the crown prince could not contact Ye Han for a time.


    "Han Ye, in the first World War of Shengzhou, you are famous all over the world. As the king of Shengwu of Zhenwu college, you and I may not be able to go to the opposite. Your opponent should come from other colleges, and my opponent is other races. The way you and I want to go is different. However, you shouldn''t jump too high and threaten the future survival of Tianfeng college!"


    The prince''s eyes are equal to those of Ba. There is a strong and majestic spirit on his great body, just like the king of demons.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s mouth was filled with a smile. Is the road different? If Prince Baxia knew his true identity, he would not have said this.


    Ye Han said; "Bully, then you should also know that this world is the survival of the strong and the elimination of the weak. If Tianfeng college does not have a foothold, they should naturally be eliminated. This world is the world where the strong threaten the weak."


    "Han Ye, it''s too early to say who is the strong and who is the weak." the prince looked at the vast Taihu Lake and said; "Do you know why I chose Taihu Lake?"


    Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "If I''m right, this is a great cemetery. The crown prince has a heart."


    Hearing the speech, the prince of Baxia glanced at Ye Han and said; "You know what? I suddenly found it very interesting to communicate with you. I''m reluctant to kill you. However, for the future of Tianfeng college, you, the Saint King of Zhenwu college, must die."


    The prince''s divine eyes were rather regretful, as if he was reluctant to let the opponent in front of him be destroyed, but his killing intention had turned into substantive power and surged in the air.


    "Bully, are you so sure you can kill me in Taihu Lake? Maybe it''s possible that I''ll kill you!" Ye Han grinned. In an instant, a terrible edge burst out of his eyes, like a sword rising into the sky, making the clouds on the sky turbulent, and the water around Taihu lake turned into waves and spread out.


    It''s about to start!


    Seeing here, people around heaven and earth immediately held their breath. The two terrible forces in Taihu Lake bloomed one after another, which has made strong changes in the surrounding heaven and earth.


    In the pavilion, the two terrible eyes looked at each other. The strong pressure made other people in the pavilion feel infinite pressure. The pressure on their faces made them step back.


    However, the two people who sat looking at each other did not move, and the vast power surged, which gradually improved their sense of war.


    At this moment, the collision between the two peerless characters that everyone is looking forward to has begun quietly.


    "Hehe, two peerless figures are fighting. It''s such a lively thing. You don''t mind if we join in!"


    However, at this moment, a hearty laughter suddenly came over the vast Taihu Lake. The sound was like a silver needle, which suddenly brought down the rising momentum in the pavilion.


    Then, ye Han and Baxia Prince looked at a wooden boat on Taihu Lake at the same time.


    "The first God general!" Ye Han''s eyes showed his killing intention!

 Chapter 2556

    At the moment, on the vast Taihu Lake, a huge wooden boat is coming, and waves are spreading on the lake. On the huge wooden boat, everyone first sees a young man standing in the bow, tall and straight, with a cold face.


    Ye Han is no stranger to this person. When he first collided with the Aries emperor palace, ye Han almost died under the other party''s gun. Ye Han has a fresh memory of the first God general.


    Originally, ye Han thought that when the four door gods came, the first God should appear, but the other party didn''t appear. At the same time, he appeared in Taihu Lake with the people from the Theological Seminary. Moreover, it seems that the young strong people from the theological seminary came to Taihu Lake under his leadership.


    "It''s Yang Erlang, the first God. This guy appears again!"


    Looking at the appearance of the first God, many people in Tianlong holy city thought of the event that the first God almost killed Ye Han with one shot. At the moment, the other party appeared again, and people in this heaven and earth smelled an unusual smell.


    Prince Baxia wants to kill Ye Han, so does the first God general, and now many young strong men in the seminary have appeared together.


    "He is indeed the first God general. Although the other party was a flash in the pan in Tianlong holy city last time, he almost killed Han Ye, and even Taiyin division appeared this time. This guy is a genius in the same period as the first God general."


    "It''s not just Taiyin division, Chu Tianpeng and Yu Chungang. These powerful figures in the same period as the first God general have appeared, and even Yin Tianji and others in this session have also appeared. But who is the young man with a black iron mask standing with Yin Tianji? If you can stand with Yin Tianji, you should also be an extremely powerful figure in the seminary."


    "This man is also a young holy king, but the powerful figures in the seminary have basically appeared. This man is wearing a mask and obviously doesn''t want to show his true face, but it''s still unknown which genius in the seminary."


    Looking at all the strong young people in the seminary, the eyes of heaven and earth moved away from ye Han and the crown prince and landed on the huge wooden boat. The seminary came to Taihu Lake. Its lineup is very strong, and the strong young people have exceeded more than ten people.


    With the arrival of the Theological Seminary, people in the world can already guess how much. There is no second person here except ye Han and the first God general, who are the strong young people in the Theological Seminary. As for the crown prince, there is no conflict of interest with the theological seminary for the time being. The theological seminary certainly can''t come to dominate the crown prince.


    However, as we all know, the arrival of the theological seminary will undoubtedly put great pressure on Ye Han''s head, because even if ye Han defeats the crown prince, he also has to face the young strong man of the Theological Seminary, and the terrible figure of the first God general.


    "Han Ye, it seems that the people who join in the fun have come. However, since I have come to Tianlong holy city, you can only die in the hands of me. Other people are not qualified to kill you!"


    Prince Baxia''s eyes are equal to those of Prince Baxia. The arrival of the young strong man in the seminary has not changed his face. As the first Prince of the demon family, Prince Baxia only recognizes the first emperor among the Protoss. Even if the first God is unparalleled in terror, he will surpass it sooner or later. In the protoss, only the first emperor can be his opponent.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han didn''t speak and fought with the prince of Baxia. It''s not what ye Han worried about. The Theological Seminary and magic college that ye Han should be afraid of. But now that the theological seminary has appeared, ye Han is much more relaxed. As long as the other party doesn''t hide in the dark, ye Han is not afraid of anything. Even if the theological seminary has done it, ye Han even reveals his true identity, Let the enemy pay the price.


    "Han Ye, last war, long time no see!"


    On the wooden boat thousands of meters away, the first God will stand at the bow, and his cold eyes look at Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said in a loud voice; "The first God general, in the future, your head is on your head. I''ve reserved it for Han Ye!"


    The first God sneered; "Really? Do you think you can escape today?"


    "The first God will, you forget us."


    At dusk, on the Bank of Taihu Lake, all the strong young people on the Zhenwu list and Shengwu list were sent out. All the figures stood proudly in the void, and the strong breath spread out on Taihu Lake.


    "It''s the strong young people on the Zhenwu list and Shengwu list. It seems that Han Ye is also prepared. He will fight with the crown prince. If the protoss intervene, the strong young people on the Zhenwu list and Shengwu list may be able to block them."


    Seeing Xu Chaoge and others appear, people in heaven and earth are not surprised. The strong young people on the Zhenwu list and Shengwu list originally followed Ye han to fight in Tianlong holy city. Today, ye Han and Baxia fight, these people can''t not appear.


    "The empty dynasty song of Zhenwu academy, do you think the God will really forget you?" the first God looked cold and said; "Decades ago, you lived under the breath of our God general. No one in Zhenwu college is the enemy of our God general. Now, you can''t stop what our God will do."


    Empty dynasty song coldly way; "The first God general, 30 years east and 30 years West, don''t underestimate the people in the world. The heroes of our Zhenwu college fight hard. Today in Taihu Lake, your Theological Seminary has to pay a price."


    "Hehe, then I really want to see the defeated generals in the past. Today I have made some progress. If the bully can''t kill Han Ye, let me kill him. Today''s Taihu Lake is destined to be red with blood!" the first God looks very angry. He failed to kill Ye Han in the last raid, which has damaged his identity as the first God general. This time, if the bully can''t succeed, He will make a second shot.


    Seeing the horror scene of young strong men competing against each other in these two colleges, people in heaven and earth look shocked. According to the evolution of the situation at the moment, today''s Taihu Lake is really likely to be dyed red by blood!


    "Amitabha, Buddha said: if you put down your persistence, you can start this life, pick up resentment and fall into the six samsara. All Taoist friends are all sentient beings and have tasted the hardships of the world. Why are you trapped in hatred?"


    At dusk, when the young strong men of the two colleges in heaven and earth were competing against each other, I saw a figure in white on the distant lake, stepping on the waves. Her figure was ethereal. On her body, there was a mysterious atmosphere that could make everything quiet and peaceful.


    The other party came on the lake, and there was a Buddha''s light all over him, which made the killing spirit in heaven and earth disappear a lot.


    "This is... Zen Buddha woman!"


    Looking at the woman in white who came from the lake, people in heaven and earth were shocked one after another. Even ye Han and Prince Baxia didn''t expect that the Buddhist woman of the Buddhist Academy would appear in Taihu Lake.

 Chapter 2557

    On the vast lake, the woman of Zen and Buddha stepped on the waves. Her breath was quiet and peaceful. Dressed in white, she was like a goddess who came to the world. She was also like the universal Guanyin who had compassion for all sentient beings. Her peerless beauty seemed to be comparable to any woman in the world.


    The beauty of Zen Buddha woman is not only the beauty of her face, but also the incomparable Buddhist temperament!


    However, despite the unique appearance of Zen Buddha women, they are the best in the world.


    At the moment, there is no profanity in the eyes of the Bank of Taihu Lake. It seems that she is the only pure land in this turbid world, which makes people can''t bear to profane!


    "Zen Buddha girl, she came to Tianlong holy city!"


    In the ancient pavilions, ye Han looked towards the white figure getting closer and closer. Although Ye Han had seen many beautiful women in the world, the appearance of Zen and Buddha women also made Ye Han praise in his heart.


    This woman is unparalleled!


    Before meeting the Buddhist nun, ye Han thought that the other party was a woman with a shaved head and a cassock, but he never thought that although the other party was born in Buddhism, he was left behind and independent, just like Ao Xue Han Mei, which was enough to amaze the world!


    "Zen Buddha woman, what are you doing in Taihu Lake today?"


    On the wooden boat, the first God will be as bright as a torch. His cold eyes look at the Zen Buddha woman who is stepping on the wave. Not only Ye Han and the crown prince did not expect the Zen Buddha woman to come, but also the first God.


    Although the Buddhist Academy is powerful, it stands aloof from the world and indulges in Buddhism wholeheartedly. Many forces maintain the attitude of not provoking the Buddhist Academy. After all, what the Buddhist Academy represents is the supreme ancient orthodoxy... Buddhism!


    In the whole divine realm, only the Taoist sect that recluses in prosperous times and comes out of the mountain in troubled times can pull the wrist with the Buddhist sect!


    After hearing the words of the first God general, the people in heaven and earth were also quite curious. Why did the Zen Buddha woman appear in Taihu Lake?


    Everyone knows that today''s Taihu Lake is the battlefield of Ye Han and the crown prince. It is not uncommon for the theological seminary to participate, but the Buddhist College, which has always been independent of the world, has also come, which makes people a little confused.


    However, with the appearance of Zen Buddha women, today there are people from the four colleges of zhongshenyu.


    Zhenwu college, Theological Seminary, Buddhist College, and Tianfeng college represented by Prince Baxia. Among the five colleges, only people from the magic college did not appear.


    "Zen Jia came to help people!"


    On the vast lake, the female voice of Zen Buddha is ethereal. Although it sounds like a soft voice, it can be clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears in the world. The ethereal voice calms the vast Taihu Lake with turbulent waves.


    "Ferry people? Ferry who?" the first God took a step and stood at the tip of the boat. His eyes were cold. Although he didn''t want to offend the Buddhist College, the Buddhist College had better not interfere with what he wanted to do.


    "It is said that the female Zen Buddha has the supreme Dharma. Although she is young, she has outstanding achievements in Dharma. Even if the older generation of the Buddhist College go to Buddha, they are also amazed at each other''s achievements in Dharma!"


    The eyes of the people were surprised. The woman of Zen Buddha came to ferry people. Who is this person to ferry?


    "I hope this Zen Buddha woman had better not come for Han Ye. It''s dangerous enough to face him today. If you add a Zen Buddha woman, there''s no chance of winning!"


    The eyes of Xu Chaoge and others are dignified. The Buddhist Buddhist Buddhist woman, the eight difficult ancient Buddha, and the Taoist child Qingxu, Xie Yi. These four people are extremely terrible demons. If Buddhism and Taoism were not too low-key, if these four people were born to compete with others, they might not be much worse than the peerless figures on the waiting list of the emperor of heaven.


    On the Taihu Lake, the Buddhist nun has now reached the lake only one kilometer away from ye Han and the first God. She stops and a pair of jade feet stand quietly on the calm lake, forming a triangle with Ye Han, the first God and others.


    "Catastrophe is born and destroyed because of people. My Buddha is merciful. I am willing to sacrifice the ego to achieve the greater self. Zen Buddha here breaks the cause and effect, crosses a predestined person, and the cause and effect are continuous. Zen Buddha Karma is difficult to achieve!" said the female voice of Zen Buddha.


    "Hum, you are a Buddhist and Buddhist nun who cherishes the sufferings of all sentient beings. My first God will not. You have your cause and effect to cross your predestined friends. I kill my people and achieve my karma. Our well water does not invade the river, so don''t hinder my first God General''s work today!" the first God General''s face is cold and cool. Killing Ye Han today is a great opportunity without the older generation, There''s a decent war between the younger generation. If they die, they can only blame each other for their inferior skills.


    The woman of Zen Buddha, with a compassionate face, said; "Amitabha, Yang Shi is too aggressive. If you want to, you can go to the place of Buddhist cultivation, remove the killing karma and return to the origin!"


    "Hum, I''m afraid your Buddhist dharma doesn''t have the ability to purify the karma of my first God general." the first God General sneered; "Your Buddhism pays attention to helping people. Listen to you. Today, you want to help the God general? Unfortunately, the God will not be with your Buddhism."


    Zen Buddha female Tao; "Amitabha, Buddha''s crossing is predestined by people. All living beings in the world are predestined by Buddha. Benefactor Yang is also predestined by Buddha. Both predestined and natural can cross!"


    "Hum, don''t talk about the Buddhist scriptures in front of me. My first God will not eat your Buddhism. There are not ten thousand but eight thousand people who died under my first God." the first God looked cold and said; "Zen Jia, I can''t control what you Buddha wants to do, but today I want to kill Han Ye. You''d better not stand on the opposite side of this God general!"


    "There are many ways to solve things in the world. Why should benefactor Yang persist in killing? Buddha said that if you put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha, you can forgive others and forgive others. If you kill one person, you can carry more than one sin, save one person, and win the seven level floating slaughter. Killing and saving are both good and evil. Why can benefactor Yang only see the killing karma falling into the abyss and not the salvation karma leading to the happy land?" The woman of Zen Buddha shook her head secretly, and a touch of regret crossed her calm eyes!


    The first God looked cold and said; "Killing one person is a sin, and killing ten people is also a sin. Since they are all guilty, God would rather have sin through the sky than live alone in your boring Buddhism. Today, Han Ye, he is dead!"


    The people were shocked by the killing heart of the first God general. Compared with the prince''s killing heart of Ye Han, the first God general seemed to be more intense. There was a feeling that he would not stop until he killed Ye Han.


    "If there is a real duel, you and I must suppress the first God general. This guy''s heart to kill Han Ye is too strong!" Xu Chaoge said with a frozen eyebrow. He nodded with mingqixuandu.


    "Hey, son of a bitch, just because you want to kill my boss, have you asked your seventh master?"


    At dusk, just when the first God intended the terrible killing to surge madly in this world, a very arrogant voice with the same sense of world shaking killing was transmitted faintly on the Taihu Lake!

 Chapter 2558

    "Hum, who is the arrogant man? Give me God and get out?"


    On the Taihu Lake, the first God will hear the extremely arrogant voice transmitted between heaven and earth, and his cold eyes are extremely sharp. Here, who dares to ignore his first God?


    The people in heaven and earth are also very frightened. They dare to ignore the first God general like this. Who is the master with a world shaking and murderous voice in his arrogance? The spread of that terrible killing intention is unmatched even by the first God.


    "Boss, that guy is coming!"


    In the ancient pavilions, silly Ben''s simple and honest face has a smile and a touch of nostalgia. They came to zhongshenyu alone. One joined Zhenwu college and the other joined the Buddhist College. They advanced and retreated together, were beaten, carried together and competed with each other. That time is worth collecting.


    However, silly Ben still misses the old days when he fought with Ye Han in China. That period of youth is more worth collecting because it was domineering, pointed at the heroes and had no regrets about life.


    Fortunately, the three of them can get together again now. That unforgettable time seems to be back!


    "It''s him. Why did this stubborn donkey come to Taihu Lake?" there was an unexpected look in the calm eyes of the Buddhist nun. As a Buddhist nun like a saint in the Buddhist College, she knew who the owner of this amazing killing was. In the place of Buddhist College, if anyone did not have Buddhist roots, she still stayed in the Buddhist College, It is this person who often makes a big noise in the peaceful Buddhist College.


    Thinking of that guy, the Buddhist Women shook their heads. Even the Holy Buddha could not purify the murderous spirit of this stubborn donkey.


    The Holy Buddha has words; This son was born to kill, abandoned to kill and died. If he chooses a good Lord, he can startle the world!


    This sentence of the Holy Buddha means that the other party is a person born to kill. If you want to purify his murderous spirit, you will kill him if you don''t have the heart to kill. Finally, the Holy Buddha doesn''t want to kill, so he let this alien run rampant in the Buddhist College. However, the resources of the Buddhist College are not without him. Under the sign of the Holy Buddha, On the contrary, they have more cultivation resources than other Buddhist disciples.


    Moreover, even the Holy Buddha can''t purify the heart of killing, and he has successfully cultivated the only set of taboo martial arts collected by the Buddhism. You know, only that set of martial arts has the supreme intention of killing. It has been collected by the Buddhism for many years, but it hasn''t been able to purify that set of martial arts. Moreover, this set of taboo martial arts of the Buddhism was created by the only powerful person in history who entered the Tao by killing!


    "The seventh master is here!"


    At dusk, when people in heaven and earth wondered who the owner of the shocking killing voice was, a arrogant voice swept the whole Taihu Lake again.


    Then, the murderous intention spread wildly again. A murderous figure fell from the sky and stood on the calm Taihu Lake. The arrogance contained the murderous eyes, and almost didn''t pay attention to any genius and strong person in the world.


    Compared with the dull and low-key of silly Ben, Lin Qi is undoubtedly a reverse. He is arrogant, overbearing and arrogant.


    However, although the two guys have positive and negative personalities, they have one thing in common: they value love, righteousness and loyalty


    £¡


    "Isn''t this Lin Qi, the alien from the Buddhist Academy? It''s him. No wonder he has such a strong killing intention. It''s said that this guy was born to kill. Even the Holy Buddha of Buddhism can''t purify his killing intention."


    "Lin Qi of Buddhist College and Huang Ben of Zhenwu college have a good relationship. They wear the same pair of pants. Although many people have beaten them in Zhongzhou, many people have beaten them. They are as powerful as immortal monsters."


    "Before the arrival of the Buddhist nun of the Buddhist Academy, Lin Qi of the Buddhist Academy followed him to Taihu Lake. Moreover, with the relationship between Lin Qi and Huang Ben, it seems that she is going to help Han Ye. Does it mean that the Buddhist nun is also on Han Ye''s side?"


    With the appearance of Lin Qi, people in this heaven and earth were talking.


    On the huge wooden boat in Taihu Lake, the strong young men in the seminary had sharp eyes, but no one noticed that the man standing quietly behind the first God general and wearing a black iron mask flashed through his eyes after Lin Qi appeared.


    Then, the man with black iron mask looked at Ye Han and silly Ben in the ancient pavilion again.


    At this moment, a pair of eyes under the black iron mask seemed to understand a lot of information, and a bright light suddenly burst out.


    It''s you, long time no see!


    However, when the eyes of heaven and earth were looking at Lin Qi at the moment, they saw him staring at Ye Han in the pavilion. He looked excited and couldn''t control himself. His world-shaking killing intention was slowly weakening.


    "Hum, a little semi saint, what qualification do you have to be so presumptuous in front of this God general?" the first God looked at Lin Qi directly like two sharp swords.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qi, who was originally excited, turned his head; "Son of a bitch, after I meet the sect leader, I''ll talk to you again."


    After talking, under the gaze of this heaven and earth, Lin Qi suddenly knelt on one knee to Ye Han in the pavilion; "Tianlong kills Lin Qi. I''ve seen the sect leader!"


    Seeing here, the eyes of heaven and earth were shocked and unimaginable. Lin Qi, a proud and arrogant generation in the Buddhist College, even the first God did not pay attention to such young strong people. Who can make him bow his head and admire such a person?


    At the moment, even in the calm eyes of the Zen Buddha woman, there was a look of amazement. She had never seen that the stubborn donkey bowed its head to people one day, and it was voluntary.


    You know, even in the face of the Holy Buddha, the stubborn donkey is an old bald donkey on the left and an old bald donkey on the right. There is no respect. There are many Buddhas in the Buddhist College, and even among the holy Buddhas, no one can make the other bow his head.


    "What''s the matter? Who is Lin Qi kneeling?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, it should be Han Ye, sect leader? Is Lin Qi a fierce general under Han Ye?"


    At the moment, in the ancient pavilion, under the shocked gaze of the people, ye Han was walking to the edge. He calmly said to Lin Qi, who knelt on one knee on the lake; "This is the last time. The next time you kneel down to me, I''ll cut off this leg. Remember, you''re my brother."


    "It''s really Han Ye. Last time, Huang Ben claimed to be the God of war of Tianlong, and Lin Qi also claimed to be the God of killing Tianlong. They all belong to Han Ye. Which force is the Tianlong?"


    Everyone was shocked. Even Lin Qi was a great general under his command and was willing to surrender. How powerful was the dragon?


    Xu Chaoge and others also looked at this scene unexpectedly. They found that there seemed to be a lot of secrets in Ye Han, the holy king of martial arts.


    "Hehe, I never thought that this person should be a general under your command. It seems that you were making deployment a long time ago!"


    At this time, the atmosphere between heaven and earth fluctuated, and a Taoist shadow appeared again over Taihu Lake. Nearly 20 people came!

 Chapter 2559

    As the breath fluctuated over Taihu Lake, a figure came again, and many people came to join the fun this time, nearly 20 people.


    Seeing here, Lin Qi, who was surprised in heaven and earth and was willing to surrender to Ye Han, all rushed to the group of people who fell from the sky and stood on Taihu Lake for the first time.


    Even the first God general, the crown prince and the Buddhist woman looked at them.


    "Terran leader buried in heaven!"


    Looking at the woman who came with all the talents of the human race, dressed as a man and was very aggressive, her eyes were shocked again. The human leader was buried in heaven. This is a peerless figure on the waiting list of the emperor of heaven. Today, she even came to join the excitement of Taihu lake.


    "It''s really heaven''s funeral. My God, there are two peerless figures on the waiting list of Taihu Lake Heavenly Emperor today. If you add Han Ye, a monster equivalent to the peerless figure, it is that the three peerless figures gather in Taihu Lake."


    "Moreover, in addition to these peerless figures in Taihu Lake today, there are also the first God general and Buddhist women. All the young and strong people gather in Taihu Lake, which is a rare event!"


    Suddenly, with the coming of the celestial burial, the world began to boil after a short shock. Originally, Taihu Lake was the battlefield of Prince tyrant and ye Han. Everyone wanted to see the amazing battle between these two peerless figures.


    But before that, no one would have thought that in today''s Taihu Lake, in addition to the two protagonists Ye Han and the crown prince, even the strong young people in the seminary appeared under the leadership of the first God general, and so did Zhenwu college. Then there were the Buddhist nuns and Lin Qi in the Buddhist College. Now even the immortal figure of heaven burial has led the talents of the human race to appear in Taihu Lake!


    Such a lively scene, before this, absolutely no one would have thought that there would be so many strong young people and all ethnic groups competing in a small Taihu Lake!


    "Heaven burial!"


    On the wooden boat of Taihu Lake and in the pavilions, the eyes of the prince and the first God general fell on the celestial burial for the first time. They were also extremely surprised. The celestial burial in the scorpion holy city even came to Taihu Lake for fun.


    Prince Baxia''s eyes are cold. Since he left Fengzhou, Cangtian burial has led all the talents of the human race, but has killed many elites of the demon family. This account, Prince Baxia was going to find Cangtian burial after getting rid of Ye Han. He didn''t expect that Cangtian burial had also appeared in Taihu lake.


    Ye Han was also surprised to see the woman who was like a king in the world and looked arrogantly. The heaven burial was coming to Taihu Lake, but he had not been informed before, so ye Han didn''t know that the heaven burial would come to Taihu Lake before.


    Moreover, the Cangtian burial came to Taihu Lake this time, but it brought the talents of five of the Cang''s ten emperors, as well as Li Zhengdao, Zhan Wushuang, the daughter of reincarnation, Yi broken prisoners, including the heavenly king generals under Ye Han, and all human and demon geniuses who left the Xuanmen world.


    "The leader of the human race is buried in heaven. When I see him today, I really have infinite style!" the goddess of Zen and Buddha looked at the same beautiful and excellent woman.


    "Why, aren''t you welcome my celestial burial?"


    Under the gaze of heaven and earth, the arrogant eyes of heaven''s burial slowly swept through the young strong men in heaven and earth. As one of the leaders of the human race and the peerless figure on the waiting list of the emperor of heaven, the other party has a terrible pressure. Although this woman is beautiful, heroic and coveted, her strength is also extremely terrible, There is absolutely no more than one hand that can compete with this woman in the world!


    "Heaven is buried, there is an account, and the crown prince will have a good calculation with you sooner or later!" the crown prince''s eyes are like a God, his strength regrets the world, and his black eyes are like a sharp magic knife.


    Hearing the speech, the corner of heaven''s mouth was filled with a chilling smile; "Bully, I was defeated by you at the beginning, which made me hate for several months. I will calculate this account with you sooner or later."


    "Heaven burial, what''s your purpose here? If you want to go to the theatre, please move. If you want to intervene, God will let you, a peerless figure, taste failure again!" the first God General''s eyes are like a blade. An unknown Zen Buddha woman has exceeded his expectations. If you add a heaven burial, even if she doesn''t stand on Ye Han''s side, it will pose a threat to the seminary.


    "Hehe, why, bully wants to settle accounts with me. Can''t you, the first God general, accommodate me?" the sky buried a faint smile, but his eyes immediately became cold and said; "However, whether it''s Baxia or you Yang Erlang, I really don''t pay attention to the heaven burial."


    Seeing this, ye Han opened his mouth and smiled; "Heaven is buried. It seems that these two don''t welcome you to Taihu Lake today. They regard you as a potential enemy. At the right time, there is a big gap between me and these two."


    "Well, I don''t know what you think?" the sky burial squinted and looked at Ye Han with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled faintly and said; "It''s very simple. Since they all regard you and me as opponents, how about you and me cooperate and play a big one?"


    Play a big one!


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the people in this world are very frightened. How much do you want to play? You know, among the talents here, whether the first God will die, or the prince, or the young strong under them, are enough to disturb the whole middle God domain!


    At the moment, even if there is a dignified look in the eyes of the prince and the first God general, if ye Han and heaven are forced to unite, it will be a very difficult thing for both of them.


    "Ha ha, this guy''s move is good!" Xu Chaoge and others smiled. If they were really united with heaven''s burial, today''s situation could not be biased to which side.


    "Heaven burial, do you really want to intervene?" seeing heaven burial, I didn''t refuse. There was a cold color in the eyes of the crown prince and the first God general.


    Smelling the speech, the sky buried the wrong head, looked at the two people, saw their lips move, and said two words that shocked everyone.


    "Yes!"


    With these two words coming from the mouth of heaven''s burial, people in heaven and earth were shocked. One ye Han and one heaven''s burial were united. Who can suppress this heaven and earth?


    At this moment, the eyes of the strong young people of the demon family and the protoss became colder. The emergence of the heaven burial made them miscalculate. Ye Han temporarily planned to combine with the heaven burial, which made them never expect that the two people who did not intersect would come together.


    "It seems that there will be a super war between the top young strongmen in Taihu Lake today. Once the duel is launched, it will definitely be the peak war of the young generation in the mainland!"


    People in heaven and earth were shocked and stared at the incomparably bright figures in Taihu Lake.


    "Hehe, it seems that today''s peaceful Taihu Lake is destined to turn you over. However, such a lively scene should not be too much for me?"


    At this time, on the lake in the distance, a beautiful man wearing a black robe, with a monstrous spirit and an unusually strange and handsome appeared. The other party walked alone on the lake. With his walking, he saw that the water of Taihu Lake behind him turned black!


    At this moment, the first day of the demon giant king arrived!

 Chapter 2560

    On the other side of Taihu Lake, the world was surging with terrible evil spirit. The young man in black robe with strange and handsome face appeared, infecting the water of Taihu Lake under his feet into terrible black.


    Of course, this is not really dyeing the water of Taihu Lake Black, but behind the strange and handsome young man, the magic gas is towering, and the terrible magic gas is reflected in the lake water, making the lake look like ink.


    Between heaven and earth, everyone''s eyes are looking at the young man in black robes. At this moment, everyone''s attention is on him, and the eyes of heaven and earth meet on his body one after another.


    Demon clan giant - Wang Chuyi!


    Hiss!


    For a moment, when the people in heaven and earth recognized the handsome young man in black robe, they took a breath of air-conditioning. The crowd of voices were connected in heaven and earth. No one thought that the second peerless figure on the waiting list of the Heavenly Emperor, the first day of the first day of the demon family king, also appeared in Taihu Lake at this moment, and the other party came alone, There was no one behind him.


    This courage is incomparable, but also a strong self-confidence. It seems that he did not pay attention to any young strong man in Taihu Lake. He came alone and was not afraid of any danger. He was so brave that he was stronger than all the young strong men present.


    WOW!


    At this moment, the world was boiling. Even many young strong men present were very surprised and shocked to stare at the demon family giant.


    "The visitor turned out to be the first day of the king of the demon family, and the other party showed up alone."


    "One day, there were three peerless characters on the waiting list of heavenly emperors on the Taihu Lake, plus Ye Han, a monster genius equivalent to the peerless characters. Is the Taihu Lake really so attractive today?"


    "This small Taihu Lake is naturally not attractive to these peerless figures. What really attracted these people one by one was the world-shaking war between Han Ye and the crown prince."


    "Yes, if it weren''t for the prince to ask Han Ye to see him in Taihu Lake, would the first God show up with the young and strong men of the seminary? Would the Buddhist and Buddhist women appear? Would the heaven burial lead the talents of the human race? Would the giant of the demon family come here?"


    The voice of hot discussion spread crazily between heaven and earth. The emergence of the demon giant, a peerless figure, seemed to completely ignite the whole hot scene, just like the final superstar. His arrival surprised and shocked everyone in heaven and earth.


    At this moment, colleges, ye Han, Prince Baxia, heaven burial, Buddhist and Buddhist women and others look at the demon giant walking on the lake, and the divine light changes in his eyes.


    "On the first day of the king''s day, he actually came. It seems that there are many unexpected things today!" the first God''s eyes are cold. The appearance of Zen Buddha women surprised him, and the appearance of the heaven burial surprised him. The combination of Ye Han and the heaven burial also surprised him. At present, the arrival of the first day of the demon king is an accident for the first God.


    After all, although it is rumored that Wang Chuyi, the giant of the demon family, has appeared in Zhongshen domain and may even have arrived in Zhongzhou, Wang Chuyi has not really appeared in everyone''s vision.


    Now that the other party appears in Taihu Lake, it is the first time in his real sense that he appears in the Middle Kingdom and in front of the public.


    Originally, the first God would want to come. Since a peerless figure such as Wang Chuyi has always chosen not to show up, he will definitely hide until the end. If the city of destiny is not opened, the other party will never show up.


    However, the first God did not expect that Wang Chuyi had been paying attention to what had happened in Tianlong holy city recently, and the other party had the idea of seeing ye Han and peerless figures of all nationalities.


    After all, he will show up in this world!


    Taihu Lake is an opportunity for Wang Chuyi to meet with the peerless figures of all ethnic groups. Therefore, he appeared. The other party''s move is also telling everyone that Zhongzhou earth, he is the giant of the demon family!


    No one is afraid of the devil family giant. As the saying goes, if you are not my own race, your heart will be different, not to mention the devil family giant. Although the other party looks decent, it is an extremely sinister and scheming terrible figure in its bones. If you are careless, you may fall into the hands of the other party.


    At present, the demon giant appears in Taihu Lake. Even if he comes to see the excitement, no one will really rest assured of him.


    "Wang Chuyi, I''ve wanted to meet you for a long time. Unfortunately, today is not a good opportunity!" the divine eyes of the crown prince Baxia are full of terrible essence. If he fights with Ye Han, no matter who wins or loses, the existence of the demon family giant is a potential danger for them. Such an idea also appears in the mind of the first God general.


    "I thought it would be the person from the magic school, but I didn''t expect it to be a big man, the demon family giant. What a surprise!" Ye Han narrowed his eyes and looked at the handsome young man with the devil spirit. To tell the truth, the emergence of the demon family giant made Ye Han feel the pressure. The pressure brought by this identity is terrible enough!


    Moreover, the key to the arrival of the demon giant is that no one knows what the other party''s plot is.


    Purely theatrical? I''m afraid no one will believe this. In this scene today, if ye Han side will fight with the crown prince and the first God, the giant of the demon family will definitely stand up and benefit.


    "The second in the waiting list of the emperor of heaven, the demon family giant is indeed a good opponent. If you don''t take care of the man for the sake of the overall situation today, you really want to compete with the demon family giant." for the heaven burial, no one in the world can make her fear. Ye Han can''t do it, the prince can''t do it, even the demon family giant and the first emperor can''t do it.


    "Amitabha, on the first day of the lunar new year, the benefactor is too evil. I hope to create less killing karma when I come here today!" the Buddhist nun recited the Scriptures. The arrival of the demon giant suppressed the Buddhist breath on her.


    Hearing the speech, the demon family giant stood on the Taihu Lake. He looked at many young strong people in this world with his negative hand. Then he smiled and said; "Zen Buddha lady, if there are no demons in the world, where can Buddha come from? You have your own way, and we also have our own way. We can only say that you and I take different paths, but the essence is the same, and the last place to go is the same. Therefore, the great compassion of Buddhism is of no use to us, but don''t worry, I''m a spectator. We''ll never do this today Yes, I won''t interfere. "


    Join the fun?


    Not to mention that many young strong people present don''t believe it, the countless cultivators who watch the war around Taihu Lake also don''t believe it. If the great demon family giant, an ambitious generation, will sit quietly and watch the play, the demon family will really be eliminated from this God demon continent!

 Chapter 2561

    "Wang Chuyi, we Ming people don''t talk secretly. As a peerless figure of the demon family, you say this, but it''s nine tripods. Really don''t interfere?"


    The first God looks cold. The arrival of the demon giant makes him have to guard against it. There is already a Zen Buddha woman and heaven burial in front of him, which needs to be guarded against. The demon giant is more defensive.


    Smelling the speech, the demon family giant smiled; "Naturally, I have a lot to say. When I come to the theatre, I come to the theatre. You can play as much as you want. You can treat me as if I don''t exist. Don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of people''s danger."


    Having said that, will any of the strong young people who come to Taihu Lake believe this? After all, the other party was originally a sinister and cunning generation in his bones, and the nature of the demon clan was the same. This can be seen from a series of actions of the demon clan in the Terran at the beginning.


    Although the demon family giant really wants to fight with his opponent in a fair and aboveboard way, it is only limited to the opponents he can see. If there is enough threat to the demon family in the future, he doesn''t mind stepping on it first.


    Looking at the world, the opponents that can be seen by the demon family giants can be counted with one hand.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" looking at many young strong men who are silent in this world, the demon family giant smiled faintly and said; "You can''t tie me up before you believe what I said? It''s not too much for me to have a look at such a grand event today when King Shengwu fought with Prince Baxia?"


    Hearing this, the prince sneered; "Wang Chuyi, if you really come to the theatre, I''m afraid you won''t choose to appear. Hiding in the dark, you can watch a good play, but you choose to appear. I don''t know. Your appearance will break the balance. Don''t you want the war between the crown prince and King Shengwu to go on?"


    The devil smiled; "I can''t see how important I am in the prince''s heart. I knew so. I really should hide in the dark. Unfortunately, there are too many geniuses here today, so I have to show my face and get to know you. Otherwise, you are afraid that you will really forget my existence, which ranks second on the waiting list for the emperor of heaven ¡£¡±


    Hearing the speech, many young strong people on Taihu Lake are still silent. The handsome young man who seems to have no danger is a hungry wolf. Who can believe his words? Who dares to believe it?


    Even if ye Han didn''t dare to believe the words of the devil, ye Han, who had fought with the devil, knew that this race was very difficult to deal with. In order to make the human race suffer heavy losses, he could even plan for 500 years in the human race, and he could sacrifice both the devil and the devil. Of course, the devil''s plan for 500 years in the human race was also quite successful, Many forces in the Terran land suffered heavy losses in one day, and some even destroyed all the top and bottom of a door.


    If ye Han hadn''t gone in time when the demon clan dealt with yaochi palace, I''m afraid yaochi would have disappeared in that war.


    Looking at the silent young strongmen of all sides in the world, although the people in the world are quiet, their hearts are still shaking. The appearance of the demon family giant stopped the scene just now. It can be seen how much the young strongmen of all ethnic groups fear the demon family giant.


    Of course, this is also because the position of the demon giant is unpredictable. If it is not today''s scene in another place, even if ye Han, or the crown prince, is still buried in the sky, they will not be afraid of the demon giant.


    However, no one here wants to do what Snipes and mussels compete for benefits, because in the end, it will only be cheap for nothing, the demon giant who seems not to participate but actually has hidden evil intentions.


    "Amitabha, can you listen to Zen Buddha? Since you are on guard, why don''t we end today''s meeting?" the ethereal voice of the female Zen Buddha rang through the Taihu Lake, but the strong young people who heard this didn''t have any intention. It''s impossible to end like this unless there are irreversible changes. Although the giant of the demon family is powerful, But it''s not enough to end it.


    "Really want to end? In this way, I don''t know if I can see this rare world shaking war in the future!"


    "It should not be possible. Although all geniuses are afraid of the demon giants, if it is over due to the emergence of the demon giants, if it is spread, it will only make people think that the young strongmen of all parties are afraid of the demon giants. With the arrogant personality of the young strongmen present, how can they see this happen?"


    Seeing here, the demon family giant smiled faintly and said; "It seems that you are still very worried about this giant. Does this giant really make you so distrustful? I said, I''m here to join the fun and watch the play, and I won''t interfere."


    "Hum, empty mouth, Wang Chuyi, who do you think will believe you?" the first God sneered.


    "Well, this is not what we should consider. If you don''t believe it, we can''t help it." the devil shrugged and couldn''t help.


    "Since we don''t want to end, how about another way?" at this time, under the gaze of heaven and earth, we saw the arrogant eyes buried in the sky slowly sweep over Ye Han, the crown prince and the first God, and he narrowed his eyes and said.


    Smell speech, the first God will look at the sky burial, Tao; "What''s your opinion on heaven''s burial?"


    "It''s very simple." the sky burial narrowed his eyes and smiled; "Since all of you are on guard, I won''t intervene in this war, and you, Yang Erlang, don''t intervene. Today''s battle of Taihu Lake originally belongs to them. Let''s all go to the theatre. If anyone violates this rule, the remaining two must deal with the person who breaks the rules at the same time."


    "Well, it''s a very good proposal. Heaven burial. As a party to the play, I agree with you." the demon family giant smiled faintly. Standing on the lake, he didn''t feel the slightest danger.


    Hearing the speech, the first God General''s face was uncertain. He made a special trip to Taihu Lake to deal with Ye Han. How could he be willing to let go? But if you don''t let go and participate in it, whether you win or lose, the demon giant is a potential threat.


    "Why, don''t you Yang Erlang have other suggestions?" heaven said with a sneer.


    "Promise her that the seminary should not participate in today''s war." at this time, the young man with a black iron mask said in a low voice behind the first God general. His eyes slowly looked at Ye Han and others. He had already had a dispute in his heart.


    "Li Kunlun, this is a good time to get rid of Han Ye." Taiyin said calmly.


    Li Kunlun said faintly; "You need reasons, and I will give them to you in the end. You are all wrong, because you don''t know who you want to get rid of."


    Hearing this, the first God couldn''t help looking at Li Kunlun more; "I hope you can give me a good explanation at last. Otherwise, even if you are the younger martial brother of the first emperor, I want you to pay the price."


    After saying this, the first God will look at the sky and say with a calm face; "OK, I promise you this proposal."

 Chapter 2562

    At present, the first God can only promise. Although Li Kunlun''s words have played some role, the first God also knows the danger of participating in it. There is an unknown Zen Buddha woman and the heaven burial that has promised to unite with Ye Han. Even if the theological seminary participates in it, it may not win.


    And even if you win, I''m afraid it''s also a tragic victory. At that time, the demon family giant watching the play doesn''t know who to start with and make a profit.


    Although the demon clan giant appeared in Taihu Lake alone, as the demon clan giant, wouldn''t he have no followers? And how can the demon family rest assured that the giant of the demon family walks in the divine domain alone?


    Now the first God will promise to quit. He can only hope that the crown prince can fight for some Qi to kill Ye Han. In this way, even if ye Han didn''t commit suicide, his goal has been achieved.


    But can the prince kill Ye Han? This is still an unknown number in everyone''s mind.


    Seeing that the first God promised to quit, the eyes of the heaven and earth all looked at Ye Han and the crown prince at the same time. At present, the potential danger has disappeared. Then the two people can rest assured that they can fight a war. If one side dies, it can only blame their skills.


    After all, the remaining three parties are unlikely to intervene, whether it is the demon giant or the first God general. Once one party participates, the remaining two people will act at the same time. Whether it is the demon giant or the first God general, they have no strength to face two people at the same time.


    "Han Ye, it seems that today''s battle of Taihu Lake will eventually fall on you and me. At present, the three parties promise not to intervene. You and I should end it!"


    In the pavilion, there was a terrible sense of war in the divine eyes of the crown prince, and the infinite power diffused from him, making the surrounding calm lake boil one after another.


    Seeing here, those people in heaven and earth who thought they had no chance to see the world shaking War I suddenly recovered the divine light in their eyes. After such a long delay, the war between Ye Han and Prince Baxia is finally about to begin!


    "Baxia, you want to kill me, but I''m afraid it''s impossible." Ye Han calmly looked at the Baxia Prince opposite him. Then he waved his hand and signaled silly Ben, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan to leave. Once he fought with the Baxia prince, it would be an earth shaking battle.


    "Hum, Han Ye, I''m afraid you''re overconfident." the prince Baxia also asked the three to leave and continued; "The reason why Qianye tower didn''t put you on the Tiandi waiting list has explained the gap between you and the people on the Tiandi waiting list. Today, I will kill you. I have a 70% chance of winning!"


    "I don''t think that''s half the chance." suddenly, in Ye Han''s calm eyes, a sharp breath like a knife rushed out. The world around him seemed to have a terrible sword spirit flying, and the sword intention soared to the sky. At the moment, only Ye Han and the crown prince were left in the pavilion.


    In this scene, the eyes of the surrounding world are staring at it closely. Even the giants of the demon family, the first God general, heaven burial, Zen and Buddha women are afraid to miss this wonderful detail.


    "Ha ha, it''s a wonderful start. Let''s see who is stronger between you two!" the demon family giant stood with his hands down and looked into the pavilion.


    Boom!


    At dusk, under the gaze of countless eyes between heaven and earth, I saw that the ancient pavilion towering in the center of Taihu Lake collapsed. Although the two peerless characters in the pavilion had not really fought, the confrontation of this breath made the pavilion unbearable after countless years and slowly sank towards the bottom of Taihu Lake, It stirred up terrible waves and spread in all directions.


    However, the pavilion collapsed, but the two peerless figures in the pavilion were not affected. Now they stood on the lake, their breath was more vast and majestic, and their cold faces were like two peerless strong men fighting.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the terrible wind roared. After the breath battle, the prince Baxia took the lead. He roared out, like the God of war, with a terrible sense of power. Where the other party passed, the lake under his feet was deeply sunken, forming a terrible abyss, magnificent!


    "Han Ye, the crown prince''s fist is blocked by no more than one hand among the demon genius. Today, you have a try."


    Around the world, the evil spirit billows like a raging wave. On the crown prince''s tall and majestic body, the shocking power surges out madly. It''s nothing to blow the fist at Ye Han and kill any early Saint King. The void on the lake is easily pierced. With this power, the terrible sense of oppression, The lake water behind Ye Han also sank deeply.


    At this moment, looking from the sky to the center of Taihu Lake, you can see a breathtaking picture. Within kilometers around the center of Taihu Lake, there is a huge groove, and the lake water is suffering from Crazy oppression.


    The power of this punch can already see how terrible the crown prince is!


    "Ba Xia, if you want to kill me, I''m afraid you can''t see enough with this skill. You can also try my magic arm." Ye Han looks cold. Although the breath of heaven and earth around him is extremely terrible, even if the first-class Saint King will be under endless pressure here, he has no influence on Ye Han.


    In an instant, ye Han''s body was shocked, and his toes gently touched the lake. The seemingly gentle action pushed Ye Han''s body like a rocket and burst out in the face of the prince''s fist.


    Then, people in this heaven and earth felt that the void atmosphere of Taihu Lake became extremely desolate and ancient. The Sanskrit voices of gods and demons were singing in the void, as if an ancient ceremony was going on.


    The power of ancient gods and Demons gathered from the endless void to form gods and demons in the heavens and roar around the world.


    Kill kill kill


    In everyone''s mind, there was a terrible sound of killing and cutting, which seemed to come from the mouth of ancient gods and demons. It shocked the gods and souls, as if they were going to be destroyed.


    "What a terrible demon arm!"


    Between heaven and earth, everyone was shocked and looked at the changes between heaven and earth.


    Even people like the demon family giant have a different color in their calm eyes in the face of such changes.


    "Get the magic arm, this guy can be described as adding wings to the tiger!" the sky buried a secret way in her heart, but the stronger Ye Han was, the more he could stimulate the infinite fighting spirit in her heart.


    Then, in the center of Taihu Lake, above the crazy depression of the lake, two terrible figures and their fists had collided with each other like two trains.


    Dong!


    The world was turbulent, the void was broken, and climbed up a terrible crack.


    At the moment, the sound of fist collision is that a semi holy city will be killed on the spot. Within kilometers from the center of Taihu Lake, towering waves surge up to the top of the sky. The whole Taihu Lake is constantly exploding. The water column in the sky is like a rain curtain, pouring madly. At this time, the whole Taihu Lake seems to be going to be pierced!

 Chapter 2563

    The whole Taihu Lake is surging up with huge waves. The whole Taihu Lake is exploding wildly. The water column that rushes into the sky is higher than any building in the city, and finally falls, making the rolling Lake turn into towering waves and spread wildly around,


    At this moment, even the giants of the demon family, the women of Zen and Buddha, the first God general, the celestial burial, and Xu Chaoge who watched the war on the Taihu Lake retreated to the distant sky to watch the war.


    The huge waves came, and the whole Taihu Lake became the battlefield of Ye Han and the crown prince. The terrible tide spread in all directions, like a devastating flood. Even the people standing around Taihu Lake took off one by one, because at this moment, the spreading Lake submerged some buildings around Taihu Lake!


    That scene had a great visual impact and was extremely spectacular. The land around Taihu Lake was full of turbulent tides, which flooded most of the houses and buildings.


    "What a terrible collision!"


    In heaven and earth, everyone looked shocked. The collision between the crown prince''s fist and ye Han''s magic arm was simply shocking. Even some of the emperor''s strong men who were hiding in the dark were shocked by the confrontation between the two young strong men.


    "The top combat power of the young generation is so terrible. I''m afraid that in a few years, we saints will not be superior to them!" some hidden saints lamented that the combat power of the young generation is too strong, and with their advanced speed, the future changes can be called infinite terror!


    In Taihu Lake, the tide is surging madly.


    However, after the punch collision, the two figures retreated one after another on the Taihu Lake. The lake water falling from the sky also made them wet all over. In the air, there were still drops of water falling down like rain.


    However, to the surprise of everyone in heaven and earth, the prince Baxia has been retreating 2000 meters above the lake, while ye Han only retreated 1000 meters and stopped.


    This scene, which is stronger or weaker, has been decided, and ye Han''s magic arm has the upper hand!


    "Prince Baxia, a peerless figure, lost half a chip. Is it because his strength is not as good as Han Ye?"


    "Not necessarily. What a brilliant person the crown prince is. I''m afraid the punch just now was just a greeting. Ye Han''s magic arm is known all over the world and is unparalleled in terror. If the crown prince doesn''t show his real strength, he can''t stop the magic arm."


    "The analysis is good. Next, the prince will try his best to fight. Han Ye is afraid that the same is true. They can''t judge who loses and who wins until the war is over?"


    The eyes of heaven and earth were burning, staring at the figures on the two Taihu lakes.


    "Han Ye, the magic arm famous all over the world, really deserves its reputation!"


    On the Taihu Lake, the prince''s eyes are like gods, like the scorching sun, which makes people dare not look at each other. When he looks at Ye Han, his war spirit becomes more majestic and mighty, and ye Han''s magic arm is strong, which arouses the infinite war spirit power in his heart. Even if such a powerful opponent wants to be eliminated, he should have a hearty war.


    Ye handao; "Bully, your strength is not weak, but you want to kill me in Taihu Lake today. I''m afraid you can''t do it with this skill. Show me all your strength and let me see how terrible the world-famous bully Prince is?"


    "Ha ha, OK, have a good time. If you die in the war today, I will prepare a pot of wine for you today next year." the crown prince looked up to the sky and laughed with high spirits, just like an unparalleled hero in the world, but then his eyes were as cold as the blade of a knife; "Han Ye, the trial move is over. It''s time for dinner. Take the move, too black inflammation, coming!"


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    In an instant, the world became extremely dark, the light of the hot sun on the sky became dim, and the whole world seemed to turn from noon to sunset at the moment.


    Around Taihu Lake, a terrible heat is sweeping and surging madly.


    At this moment, people only felt that the sun on the sky came to Taihu Lake, which could evaporate and burn everything between heaven and earth.


    "Tai Wu Zhi Yan!" the sky buried her bright eyes. She knew that the Tai Wu Zhi Yan was powerful and was calling the power of the sun for her own use!


    "Tai Wu Zhiyan, I heard that this is the most terrible attack means of the crown prince. The crown prince is Jinwu, and Jinwu''s body contains a faint power of the sun. As long as you stimulate the power of the sun, you can borrow the power of the sun for your own use."


    "It''s true. It can be said that the top ten Jinwu princes of the demon family all contain a trace of the power of the sun, but among the top ten princes, only the prince Baxia has successfully stimulated the power of the sun in his own body, so that there is a seed of the sun in his body."


    "With this sun seed, the prince can summon the power of the sun for his own use. It is commonly known as the inflammation of Tai Wu. It is said that many attack methods of the prince are evolved from the inflammation of Tai Wu. They are unparalleled. How strong is the power of the sun? I''m afraid even the giants of all ethnic groups don''t dare to try."


    "At present, the prince has used this terrible Taiwu inflammation. Can Han Ye stop it?"


    Between heaven and earth, the terrible heat came, and the water of the whole Taihu Lake rolled like boiling water.


    Ye Han narrowed his eyes and looked at the scene. He could feel how terrible the power controlled by the crown prince at the moment was, several times more powerful than the rosefinch flame he controlled.


    "Taiwu divine fist, kill all the methods!"


    At this time, the voice of the prince Baxia, who controls the inflammation of Tai Wu, was terrible, like the voice of a God. He burst at Ye Han, like a burning fire. He saw that his fist was surrounded by a hot golden flame. Where he passed, the water of Taihu Lake fell visibly to the naked eye, down nearly one meter deep. These water of Taihu Lake, All evaporated by the scorching temperature!


    In the face of the prince''s terrible fist that can destroy everything, ye Han dare not underestimate it.


    Between heaven and earth, the Sanskrit voice of ancient gods and Demons sang again. The virtual shadows of gods and demons in the heavens stood proudly in the void and roared the heaven and earth, just like countless ancient gods and Demons coming to Taihu Lake.


    Just now, ye Han only used 70% of his power to use the magic arm, but this time, it was 90%.


    "Ancient gods and demons, strengthen my body, increase my strength, gods and Demons roar and kill!"


    For a moment, the ancient gods and demons in the sky roared and shook the sky. The ancient gods and demons'' virtual shadows overlapped to form a hundred feet high ancient gods and demons'' virtual shadow. The void standing proudly behind Ye Han brought infinite pressure to the world!

 Chapter 2564

    On the top of the sky of Taihu Lake, the shadow of the ancient gods and Demons hundreds of feet high roared up to the sky. Standing behind Ye Han, he was like a terrible Guardian God, which brought endless pressure to the heaven and earth. Even the strong saints in the heaven and earth felt very small when they looked at the shadow of the ancient gods and Demons hundreds of feet high and punched each other, As if they could be destroyed.


    However, as the word "kill" in Ye Han''s mouth fell, his right fist blew out directly, and the terrible force on his right arm burst, so that his clothes burst open, revealing the bronze body-building skin. The perfect proportion of his body was like cutting with a knife and axe, so that people could not pick out a flaw!


    On his right arm, numerous tattoos crisscross, forming a pair of God and devil cross drawing. This is the God and devil atlas. With Ye Han''s no fancy punch, the God and devil atlas on his arm seems to be alive, and the totem light of God and devil blooms and shines on the world.


    After ye Han''s fist, the roaring ancient gods and Demons also hit the void with a fist, which shook the heaven and earth, and the sky trembled.


    The next moment, under the intense gaze of heaven and earth.


    Like Ye Han possessed by the ancient gods and demons, and the prince Baxia surrounded by the golden flame, they collided madly again with the infinite power of regret.


    That scene was like two mountains. With the crazy collision and the leakage of infinite power, the whole Taihu Lake suffered again!


    Boom, boom!


    It was so terrible that it was difficult to describe the movement. It broke out crazily in Taihu Lake, and the towering waves swept into the sky again. The water of Taihu Lake seemed to be turned upside down, turned into incomparably wide water curtains, surging up to a height of 10000 meters. The water curtain was like a high wall, falling down, It also flooded a large area of the surrounding land. Ye Han and Baxia Prince were among them, which made it difficult to find their shadow.


    The whole Taihu Lake has terrible movements. Even those watching the war from a distance can feel the power of regret. Yu Wei is so terrible. If you are in it, it is hard to imagine how much pressure you will bear.


    In heaven and earth, everyone''s eyes are closely watching the shocking Taihu Lake. Even the demon giants want to know what happened to the two people in the war under the crazy collision again?


    In Taihu Lake, the surging waves are still crazy and turbulent, as if they can''t stop, which is more terrible than the raging tide surging from the depths of the sea.


    "In the collision just now, who is better between Ye Han and Baxia prince?" this question flashed wildly in everyone''s mind.


    WOW!


    Suddenly, at this moment, two figures broke through the water at the bottom of the crazy surging Taihu Lake, and then they stood on the lake, took a mouthful of blood, and vomited out from their mouths at the same time.


    In an instant, both ye Han and the prince looked very pale. Under the crazy collision just now, both of them were critically hit by the infinite power and sank to the bottom of the lake, and their bodies were not small trauma.


    "They''re all hurt!"


    Looking at Ye Han and Baxia crown prince who vomited blood at the same time, many people in the world were shocked. This was the second collision. Ye Han and Baxia crown prince were injured at the same time, which could hurt their peerless characters. But I think how dangerous and terrible the collision just now!


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. It seems that it''s really a hard question to guess who will win in the end." a terrible light flashed in the devil''s giant''s strange eyes. Just now, ye Han fought with the crown prince. Even if he was the second most powerful person in the waiting list of the Heavenly Emperor, he would have only a 60% chance of winning if he fought with them.


    "Han Ye, come again!"


    On the crazy and turbulent Taihu Lake, the prince''s divine eyes startled the world. The violent Taiwu inflammation surged around him and burned everything. Then his body trembled wildly, and a force of regret swept out of his body again.


    At the moment, the prince''s fist turned into a long gun with golden flame. One of its guns rammed out, and the world became more dark. Then the prince smashed down at Ye Han''s position with a gun.


    Although the power of that shot has not yet come to Ye Han''s body, the lake around Ye Han has long been unable to withstand this pressure and has been squeezed and sunk to a depth of 100 meters.


    On the Taihu Lake, ye Han''s eyes were like a sword. Facing the prince, the gun fell. The black iron rod appeared in his hand and swung wildly against the prince.


    "Bully, be cruel. I haven''t been afraid of anyone yet!"


    The terrible black iron rod was wildly swung in the past. Under the gaze of the world, it was like two peerless magic soldiers colliding with each other. The terrible sound of gold and iron exploded, and the shocked air exploded. The surrounding lake water exploded wildly. Today, the Taihu Lake is doomed to be destroyed by the terrible confrontation between the two people.


    After this collision, ye Han and Baxia retreated again, and their pale faces added a bit of snow-white.


    "Come again!"


    The prince is like a violent monster. He is tireless. When he retreats, he will not retreat but advance with the help of that terrible anti earthquake force; "Tai Wu''s inflammation, burn everything!"


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    In an instant, with the call of the crown prince, the terrible Tai Wu''s inflammation dyed most of the Taihu Lake Golden, as if a layer of golden flame was burning on the lake, the terrible temperature swept the world, the whole sky was reflected into gold, and everyone in the world was baptized by the golden light.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s eyes are filled with a dignified color. If he competes with the terror of the flame, his rosefinch flame is definitely not the enemy of the crown prince, who is too black.


    However, the only way left for ye Han now is to use the rosefinch flame. Although the rosefinch flame is not enemy to Taiwu''s inflammation, ye Han also has the Phoenix plume, the sacred object of the Phoenix royal family!


    In an instant, a feather burning a red flame was clenched in his hand by Ye Han. His whole body and the rosefinch flame were released, which formed a sharp contrast with the prince''s Taiwu inflammation in this world!


    "Phoenix feather!"


    Seeing the holy thing in Ye Han''s hand, the crown prince clam Agkistrodon halys looked at it.


    At the moment, Taiwu Zhiyan, controlled by the crown prince, has turned into a sea of terror, a sea of fire, and is buried madly towards Ye Han.


    The danger of that scene seems to kill the city!


    "Block!"


    Ye Han''s eyes were bright. The Phoenix plume in his hand waved forward. The terrible rosefinch flame also swept up and buried in the past towards Taiwu''s inflammation!

 Chapter 2565

    For a moment, the terrible sea of fire on Taihu Lake was buried towards each other at the same time.


    The impact of the sea of fire and the extremely terrible temperature are like the strongest flame on the earth''s surface. It can be seen with the naked eye that the void is being frantically burned out of black holes. The surging terrible wave of flame, even those watching the war from a distance, should make great efforts to resist.


    "What a powerful flame power. Whether it''s the prince''s Taiwu Zhiyan or the flame controlled by Han Ye, it''s too powerful!"


    Everyone in heaven and earth was shocked. At the moment, the sea of fire that swept over the Taihu Lake and buried the past towards each other was about to collide with each other. It was unimaginable how powerful it would be in the end.


    At this moment, the whole Taihu Lake seems to be ignited by fire. The fire light reflects the sky red. The dark world seems to become a world of fire. Even if there is no hot sun, it can make the world full of light.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Boom!


    At the next moment, countless people were shocked to see the sea of fire sweeping up each other and burying the past towards each other. They intertwined and collided with each other. This competition was even more fierce than strength.


    The void, visible to the naked eye, was torn out of a black ''Grand Canyon''!


    This is a crack in the void. The void can no longer bear the force after the impact of the flame. It is a crack that has been forcibly torn open.


    The whole Taihu Lake is now suffering unimaginable destruction. Many buildings around it have turned into nothingness under this terrible temperature. The lake water that originally filled the whole Taihu Lake has now sunk hundreds of meters deep.


    Two thirds of the lake water was evaporated by the terrible temperature, and some reefs could even be seen exposed to the lake. The air between heaven and earth became extremely humid, which was even wetter than a heavy rainstorm.


    The fierce heat wave swept the world. At the moment, ye Han and Baxia crown prince, who are in the center of the war, have been hit hard.


    Even if ye Han is a martial arts practitioner, he has cultivated such unparalleled martial arts as crazy Jihad, and his physical strength is amazing, but under the heat wave, ye Han''s skin seems to be scorched. When the temperature enters the body, ye Han feels that his blood will be evaporated.


    Of course, the prince Baxia is also very miserable at the moment. Although the demon family''s body is also very strong, it can''t stop the terrible heat wave. The blood in their mouths is constantly sprayed out and falls into the Taihu Lake.


    "Wow!"


    On the messy lake, ye Han''s mouth sprayed a mouthful of blood again, and his body forced to retreat gradually stopped.


    Opposite Ye Han, the same is true of the prince Baxia. At this moment, they are not only embarrassed, but also seriously injured!


    Although Ye Han has the Phoenix plume, which is the holy thing of the Phoenix royal family, ye Han has not refined it. The power he can urge is not as strong as Yan Feng. It is very reluctantly to stop the Taiwu inflammation of the crown prince.


    "What a tragic collision. Now whether it''s Han Ye or the crown prince, I''m afraid they''re working hard. According to the current situation, their strength is equal."


    Between heaven and earth, people were shocked. The two peerless figures collided so miserably that they were both defeated.


    "Childe!" Nan Wenqing and others were worried. Ye Han and the prince of Baxia were miserable. Although the prince of Baxia was also miserable, it would be over if ye Han accidentally died.


    "Hum, don''t worry, a little Jinwu can''t kill Lin Qi''s big brother." now Lin Qi has stood with silly Ben and others, watching the battle between Ye Han and the crown prince.


    The empty dynasty song coagulated the sword eyebrow and said; "I hope Han Ye can hold on. Now he has a fight with the crown prince and can''t intervene in the battle of life and death!"


    "Lord, who do you think has the best chance of winning?" cangjing Lou asked, looking at the sky burial.


    "Why, don''t you believe the strength of my three younger brothers?" Li Zhengdao said faintly. The top talent of the Terran is also full of confidence in Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, the sky said with narrowed eyes; "I''ve fought with bully. If this guy wants to beat bully, unless... He reveals his true identity, otherwise, it''s very difficult for him to win bully."


    "Hum, both sides are hurt. I''d better fight with this guy and kill him!" the first God looked cold.


    "Wrong, he still has a chance to win. It depends on whether he will choose this road!" Li Kunlun said in a low voice.


    "Li Kunlun, you have been practicing in the seminary all the time and never left the seminary, but at the moment, you seem to know Han Ye very well." Taiyin looked at Li Kunlun strangely.


    Hearing the speech, Li Kunlun did not answer.


    "It''s time to see what''s going on now. The demon giant looked at the two extremely embarrassed figures on Taihu Lake with great interest.


    "Han Ye, come again!"


    At dusk, the prince''s war intention was startled. The rolling voice burst out in his mouth like thunder. Although he looked very embarrassed and seriously injured at the moment, the other party''s war intention did not decrease, but became stronger and stronger.


    As a peerless figure, the prince will never allow himself to fail, even if the opponent is really strong enough to be abnormal.


    "Hum, bully, do you think I Han Ye will be afraid of you?"


    Ye Han wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of terrible light. Different from the prince Baxia, ye Han was seriously injured, but he had the strength of life and could recover from the injury in a short time, but the prince Baxia couldn''t. once he was injured again, he would only hurt more.


    However, ye Han also knows that among the young talents in the world, no more than one hand can compete with him. The strength of the other party is simply too strong and terrible.


    Even if ye Han fights with the prince of Baxia in his current state, there is no chance of winning. Don''t look at Ye Han and the prince of Baxia.


    However, only Ye Han knew that if he did not rely on himself to recover quickly, he was afraid that he would have been defeated by the crown prince.


    After all, Prince Baxia has been colliding with him with his injury, but he is still brave and invincible.


    Ye Han knows very well that he wants to defeat the powerful crown prince, unless he exposes the nine changes of killing God. However, once Ye Han exposes this unparalleled martial arts, his true identity can''t be concealed at all.


    Dong!


    In an instant, the crown prince stamped his feet, and the air under his feet was burst. Then his tall body, like a cheetah, and like an ancient fierce beast, rushed towards Ye Han with an extremely arrogant and violent attitude.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s body was shocked, his feet stepped out step by step, and his naked half body was full of strength, and he also rushed out violently.


    Then, under the shocking gaze of heaven and earth, the two terrible bodies collided with each other.


    At that moment, the collision between the body and the body, accompanied by the blood fog all over the sky, was also accompanied by the completely dull sound of Jingtian, which rang through the sky!

 Chapter 2566

    On the Taihu Lake, the two terrible figures are like monsters. They are crazy, arrogant and cruel. They all want to kill each other. The earth shaking body collision and the radiation of afterwave force not only make the Taihu Lake swell with huge waves and explode in the void, but also make the two figures that collide with each other spit out blood from their mouths.


    At this moment, no matter Ye Han or the prince, they vomited blood in their mouth. Under the impact, the fierce force entered their body, making them feel that their bones were about to break, and their bodies could not stop exploding and retreating on the Taihu Lake.


    Around the world, the eyes stared at the two retreating figures in horror. Just now, they even vaguely heard the sound of bone fracture coming from the bodies of Ye Han and Prince Baxia.


    "Hehe, it''s really fatal. The demon family''s powerful weapon is hard to hurt. Even if I compete with him, I have to be careful. However, Han Ye''s body is also abnormal and unparalleled. The other party has definitely cultivated a set of powerful body refining martial arts." the demon family giant''s eyes are bright. Today''s battle in Taihu Lake is indeed the peak battle of the young generation, but, Even at this point, it is still an unpredictable question whether ye Han and Baxia prince will win.


    "Wow..."


    On the Taihu Lake, ye Han was half kneeling on the Taihu Lake with his upper body naked. A mouthful of blood couldn''t stop spitting out from his mouth. His face had become extremely pale. He had a crazy collision with the crown prince. Even if ye Han practiced crazy Jihad, it was difficult to resist that kind of injury.


    Opposite Ye Han, the prince Baxia is the same. He is half kneeling on the Taihu Lake. The other party''s clothes have burst, revealing an extremely strong and terrible body. His long hair is a little messy, and his breath is extremely unstable. Every collision with Ye Han hurts him.


    However, Prince Baxia is strong enough to make people tremble. You know, every time ye Han is injured, he is using his life to recover from the injury, and Prince Baxia obviously doesn''t have this ability against the sky.


    It''s hard for ye han to win the crown prince in his current state. It''s even harder to kill each other.


    After all, there are so many geniuses in the world, and ye Han is not the only evil person. As the first Prince of the demon family, Ba Xia is the first genius of the demon family. It is difficult to win him.


    "It''s too tragic. Judging from the current situation, Han Ye and Baxia crown prince are still not equal. It''s impossible to predict who can stick to the end." the shock in the hearts of the people has not weakened in the world.


    "Ba Xia, Ba Xia, you''d better fight for more anger!" the first God looked cold. He wanted to kill Ye Han more than the prince of Ba Xia.


    "Amitabha!" looking at the two extremely embarrassed figures, the Zen Buddha woman looked merciful and recited the Scriptures.


    "Han Ye... Come again!"


    At this time, I saw the prince slowly stand up. Although it was difficult to say this, his fighting spirit was still not weakened. In his divine eyes, he was still emitting bright light.


    Ye Han also straightens up his waist and looks cold. In the face of a strong young man like the crown prince, if he doesn''t expose his identity, he can''t win at all. But now ye Han doesn''t want to expose his true identity, so how can he beat the crown prince?


    "Tai Wu''s inflammation, the world killing fist!"


    At dusk, the prince''s body was filled with terrible Tai Wu''s inflammation. His fist had been surrounded by the golden flame. The power of this fist seemed to be the explosion of the prince''s last power. The breath of destroying heaven and earth in heaven and earth showed a terrible sense of despair.


    That punch killed Ye Han. Everyone only felt that the prince was still brave and invincible, just like the God of war. There was no power to make him fall under the sky!


    However, the prince of Baxia doesn''t have much power to fight again. Every collision with Ye Han makes him consume a lot. It''s difficult for ye han to win the prince of Baxia. The same is true for the prince of Baxia to win the prince of Baxia. Now the competition is who can insist and who can insist until the last moment?


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, in the face of the prince Baxia who was killed again, a mysterious force burst out from ye Han''s mind. This force can kill any vain creatures. Ye Han pointed out to the prince Baxia who came running wildly. That mysterious force seemed to penetrate the void, fold the whole void and shorten the distance infinitely, Finally, it turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the prince''s mind.


    At that moment, everyone saw that there seemed to be a flame burning in the divine eyes of the prince Baxia. A touch of ferocity and pain crossed his face on his coarse ore and water chestnut clear face at the same time.


    "Roar!"


    The prince Baxia roared like a beast roaring in heaven and earth. Then he saw his dull speed become violent again, and his crazy fist fell towards Ye Han''s body again.


    Seeing this, ye Han has a touch of regret in his eyes. He puts the decision of creation in the last place, which is to defeat the prince Baxia by a move. However, although the power of creation has affected the prince Baxia''s soul, it is within the scope of the other party''s bearing.


    Immediately, ye Han''s magic arm blew out again, and the two fierce fists were killed together again like mountains. The sky trembled and the lake was turbulent.


    Whoosh!


    The terrible figure vomited blood again, and both looked extremely depressed.


    Under this crazy collision again, we still can''t tell the outcome!


    At this moment, looking at the collision between Ye Han and Baxia prince, the shocking eyes in the world have become a little numb. It''s too difficult for the two people to distinguish the victory and defeat!


    The endless water column surged up into the sky and fell madly. On the lake, the two listless figures stood on the lake.


    At this moment, heaven and earth are silent and watching them quietly.


    "Han Ye, I have to admit that I really underestimated you." opposite, the prince''s divine eyes have become a little dim at the moment.


    "Bully, I didn''t expect you to be so terrible!" Ye Han wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and they looked at each other calmly.


    Bully the crown prince, the way; "What was your secret method of attacking the soul just now?"


    "No comment!" said Ye Han; "Ba Xia, it seems that it is very difficult for you and me to win the battle of Taihu Lake today. If you want to divide life and death, it will only be more difficult."


    "Two benefactors, since it''s hard to tell the outcome, why don''t you listen to me?" at this time, I saw the ethereal voice of the Buddhist woman.


    Bully the prince to see; "Zen Jia, what do you suggest?"


    "Since it is difficult for the two benefactors to tell the outcome, it is even more difficult to tell life and death. How about a draw in this war?"

 Chapter 2567

    it ends in a draw?


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes flashed a sharp color. The flashing eyes made people don''t know what he was thinking.


    The same is true of Prince Baxia. Of course, both ye Han and Prince Baxia have to admit that since it is difficult to distinguish between victory and defeat, it is even more difficult to distinguish between life and death. It is really good for them to end the battlefield with a draw.


    "What, end with a tie. Will the prince and Han Ye agree?"


    "When Han Ye and the prince of Baxia compete to this point, it can be said that no one has the upper hand. It is really difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat. However, if they all compete to this tragic point, will the prince of Baxia and Han ye be unwilling to end up in a tie?"


    After the words of the Buddhist nun Buddha spread all over the world, there were hot voices in the void around.


    At present, people have not thought about the outcome of the draw, because the battle between Ye Han and the crown prince is a battle of life and death. Even if it is difficult to distinguish life and death in the end, at least they will win.


    "Hum, tie, Zen Jia is really a woman. It''s better for him to have a little backbone." the first God looked cold.


    "Ha ha, this is a good ending. At least these two opponents who make us look good are still alive." the evil spirit of the demon family smiled, and the other party''s character is elusive.


    "Lord, do you think ye Han will agree to this proposal?" the top talents of the Cang family are staring at the sky burial. They didn''t expect that the war would evolve to this point in the end.


    Hearing the speech, a light flashed in the eyes of heaven''s burial and said; "Ye Han doesn''t want to reveal his true identity up to now. It can be seen that he wants to hide all the time, and he can''t beat the crown prince who hides his strength. In this way, maybe he can really agree to the proposal of Zen Buddha woman. Of course, ye Han also doesn''t count. He has to agree with Baxia."


    At this moment, the eyes of Ye Han and Baxia prince are flickering.


    At this time, I saw the woman of Zen Buddha say again; "Two benefactors, you are a peerless figure in this world. Heaven indulges your talents. Since you know that today''s affairs are difficult to carry out, why don''t you choose to let go temporarily? When is it time to repay each other?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han and Baxia Prince looked at each other on the Taihu Lake, and saw Baxia Prince''s voice calm and steady; "Han Ye, I''ll dominate the gratitude and resentment with you. I can''t stop until one party falls down, but it''s really difficult for you and me to decide the outcome today. What do you think of the proposal of Zen Buddha woman?"


    Hearing this, ye Han glanced at the strong young people from all sides in the world and said; "If today''s war ends in a draw, it''s really good. Bully, you want to kill me. The future is long. I want to kill you. I also have a chance in the future. No matter who wins or loses in Taihu Lake today, there are uncertain factors. I agree with the proposal of Zen Buddha woman. Do you?"


    To say this, ye Han is also helpless. Ye Han certainly wants to get rid of such a dangerous super demon as the crown prince, but if he wants to get rid of the crown prince, ye Han must expose his true identity, which ye Han doesn''t want to see at present.


    Hiding in the dark, ye Han can also do many things for Tianlong and the Terran. He will expose his identity for a prince. Even if he kills the prince, he can only attract successive revenge from the demon family.


    Besides, ye Han didn''t want to reveal his true identity. The first God general and the devil family giant were also the factors Ye Han had to guard against. Although both of them promised to watch the war, they would never intervene.


    However, once Ye Han and Baxia crown prince are really defeated, no one has the power to fight again. If the first God general and the giant of the demon family have a tacit cooperation, how can the heaven bury one person?


    Therefore, as far as the current situation is concerned, the draw proposed by the Buddhist women is indeed the best end and protects their respective interests.


    Seeing ye Han''s agreement with the proposal of Zen Buddha, the eyes of heaven and earth turned to the crown prince Baxia. Their earth shaking battle in Taihu Lake today is definitely the most peak battle of the young generation in this era. Even if they can''t decide the victory or defeat, it''s enough to make the world aftertaste endless!


    "The tie is over, but it''s also good. If these two peerless characters really lose one today, it will definitely be a pity. If they continue to stay in this world, they may be able to create a more wonderful life!" many people secretly said in their hearts.


    "I agree!"


    At this time, under the gaze of heaven and earth, Prince Baxia nodded slowly, and the war intention in his divine eyes gradually dispersed. For Prince Baxia, killing Ye Han is a must, but today, it''s difficult for him to kill Ye Han. Moreover, the first God and the giant of the demon family here, Even the celestial burial is the object that the crown prince needs to guard against.


    Although before the war, all parties had a word in advance, only watched the play and never intervened, the degree of trust was not high. Even if they defeated Ye Han, they would be unable to fight again. At that time, there was no chance of winning in the face of the first God general, the giant of the demon family and anyone buried in heaven.


    More importantly, the Tianlong holy city is not under his hegemony. If he is seriously injured and kills Ye Han, it is a problem whether he can get out of the Tianlong holy city in the face of the strong young people of Zhenwu college.


    Seeing Prince Baxia''s promise, some of them are very sad. They lament that they have not seen the life and death duel between the top demons of the young generation today. Of course, some people recognize this end. After all, it is too difficult for the peerless characters to appear, and their future will only be more wonderful. If they fight again in the future, it will be several times more wonderful than today.


    However, at the moment, the most ugly face is undoubtedly the first God. He came to Tianlong holy city with the talents of the seminary to kill Ye Han. Even if he didn''t intervene under pressure, he also hopes that the crown prince can kill Ye Han.


    But in the end, the battle between Ye Han and Baxia Prince ended in a draw.


    "Under the tyrant of the demon family, it seems that the God General really looked up to you, and a Han Ye even let you step back!" the first God General''s face was very ugly, and a terrible anger was wildly released on him. If he hadn''t considered the heaven burial and the demon family giant, he would have wanted to kill Ye Han directly now.


    "Since the bully can keep calm, why can''t we? If we want to kill him, the future will be long." Li Kunlun''s voice seemed a little hoarse. His eyes at Ye Han showed an elusive smell, which made many young strong men in the seminary look at him.


    "Amitabha, the two benefactors are reasonable and know how to advance and retreat. Today''s battle of Taihu Lake, Zen Jia dared to be a referee. The battle ended in a draw between the two benefactors, and the victory and defeat were not divided."


    On the Taihu Lake, the woman of Zen and Buddha put her hands together. One word decided this terrible contest!

 Chapter 2568

    Between heaven and earth, it became calm again. With the words of Zen Buddha woman, many people are still remembering the peak duel between the young generation just now!


    Today''s battle of Taihu Lake will definitely spread to the whole magic continent. Although there is no victory or defeat in this battle, that process can definitely be called the peak battle between the young generation.


    Such a peak duel is hard to see. Although there are many peerless figures in this era, it is an extravagant thing to see them compete with each other!


    "Ha ha, wonderful, really wonderful. Although I can''t see the two fight for life and death, it''s enough to make people aftertaste. Today''s Taihu Lake is really not in vain."


    At this time, on the Taihu Lake, the giant of the demon family appeared as a ghost not far from ye Han and the prince Baxia. His face smiled, and his strange face was full of terrible evil spirit, which was like the Tao; "Han Ye, bully, you two have amazing strength. Among your peers, there are only a few people who can fight with you. Today, you two let us see a peak competition. If we have fate in the future, we will come to ask you for advice."


    "Hum, Wang Chuyi is on the waiting list of the emperor of heaven. The prince is not afraid of anyone''s challenge." the prince looks cold. Although he won''t lose with Ye Han today, as the first Prince of the demon family, how can he be afraid of the challenge of his peers'' talents?


    "Ha ha, you two, I believe we''ll see each other again soon." after saying this, the demon family giant took another look at the sky burial, turned and left Taihu Lake. The contest was over. He didn''t need to stay here anymore.


    Looking at the devil family giant leaving with the monstrous magic gas, the practitioners in this world are slightly looking forward to it. Today''s battle between Ye Han and Ba Xia in Taihu Lake is so wonderful. What an expectant picture it will be if the peerless characters on the waiting list of Heavenly Emperor fight one by one in the future!


    "Han Ye, remember, the war between you and me is not over yet. If we fight again in the future, only life and death!" the prince looked cold. Then he waved his sleeve and left. With the follow of the other three princes, he soon disappeared into Taihu Lake.


    Ye Han didn''t speak. If he fought with the prince next time, ye Han wouldn''t have to hide his identity. At that time, when he faced the prince again, ye Han had the confidence to kill each other.


    "Why, if you don''t go yet, do you still want to stay for dinner?" Ye Han looked at the cold first God general and others. If he wasn''t sure to stay the first God general, ye Han was afraid that he had joined hands with heaven to bury him now.


    Hearing the speech, the first God snorted coldly and said; "Han Ye, your life is big today, but I can''t kill you. Next time, God will let you die in my hands."


    Ye Han sneered; "If there''s really a next time, I''m going to fix the head of your first God general, Han Ye!"


    "Hum, Han Ye, the God will let you live a few more days and go." after that, the first God will also leave quickly with the people of the seminary and disappear quickly on the Taihu Lake.


    Seeing this, ye Han looked at the sky burial and narrowed his eyes; "Heaven burial, if you don''t mind, how about we have a good chat?"


    "Well, I''m also very interested in you, the sage king of Zhenwu college." the sky burial also squinted at Ye Han. Then they both tacitly left Taihu Lake, and the people they brought left respectively.


    Seeing here, people in heaven and earth have strange eyes. Ye Han invites the human leader Cangtian burial to leave together. There is a lot of information for people to guess. Among them, the easiest thing to think of is whether ye Han and Cangtian burial will be united?


    "Han Ye invited heaven to leave with him. I''m afraid many people can''t sit still."


    "Now, Hanye made the Tyrannosaurus Rex holy city, which is the new owner of the holy city of Tianlong. The power around him is extremely powerful. If he is combined with the human leader heaven burial, this power, even other holy cities, I''m afraid they don''t dare to act rashly?"


    During the discussion among these people, the Buddhist nun also quietly left Taihu Lake. She left the Buddhist College and entered the world of mortals only to ferry people. Although no one knows who the Buddhist nun is going to ferry? However, if the other party leaves the Buddhist College and enters the world of mortals, it will also cause a sensation.


    "Wow!"


    At the moment, on the way to leave the Tianlong holy city, the prince could not help spraying out a mouthful of blood again, which made his divine eyes a little dim.


    "Brother, Han Ye is really a terrible person. It seems that we underestimated his strength. Although Qianye Lou didn''t put each other on the Tiandi waiting list, it doesn''t mean that his strength is not as good as the peerless figure on the Tiandi waiting list."


    The crown prince of clam pit viper showed his eyes. When he saw the battle between Ye Han and the crown prince of Baxia today, he always felt that the invincible figure was somewhat familiar.


    "I really underestimated him, and today is in the holy city of Tianlong. I must be fully prepared to fight with him next time." a terrible killing intention flashed in the eyes of the prince Baxia, but ye Han''s strength made him want to get rid of each other. At the same time, his fighting intention was strengthened.


    At the same time, the strong young people who left the seminary are also talking about the world-shaking war between Ye Han and Baxia in Taihu Lake today.


    "Ba Xia is a peerless figure ranking fourth on the waiting list of the emperor of heaven. His combat power is unparalleled. What people didn''t expect is that Han Ye can fight with the prince of Ba Xia to this extent although he didn''t enter the waiting list of the emperor of heaven. It seems that our theological Seminary underestimates this person!"


    Taiyinsi''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t get rid of Ye Han for several times. The danger from ye Han rose sharply in his heart.


    Yin Tianji said; "Although Han Ye did not enter the waiting list of Heavenly Emperor, he was originally a peerless figure recognized by the world. Today''s battle between Taihu Lake and hegemony will only make the world more recognize his identity as a peerless figure."


    "You are all wrong. He is a peerless figure on the waiting list of the Heavenly Emperor. Why should people recognize him?" Li Kunlun smiled coldly. Thinking of the face that he can''t forget, his eyes also have a long lost light. It has been five years since he came to this world. They... Finally meet again!


    "What, Li Kunlun, what do you mean by this?" the eyes of taiyinsi and others were shocked. Han Ye was a peerless figure on the waiting list of the emperor of heaven. How could this be possible?


    "Li Kunlun, maybe you should give me a satisfactory explanation now!" the first God stared at Li Kunlun.


    "Hehe, explain?" Li Kunlun sneered and said; "In fact, in my opinion, you are just a group of fools who are being played with by others. You don''t even know who you want to get rid of."


    Hearing Li Kunlun''s words, the strong young men in the seminary had an angry look on their faces, as if they were going to devour Li Kunlun.


    Seeing this, Li Kunlun sneered; "It seems that you still don''t understand what I mean, so I''ll make it clear, because Han Ye was originally the third ranked Ye Han on the waiting list of the Heavenly Emperor!"


    This remark immediately shocked the strong young people in the seminary, even the first God!

 Chapter 2569

    "Han Ye is Ye Han!"


    Li Kunlun''s words shocked all the strong young people in the Theological Seminary. Even the first God general, who has amazing combat power, was shocked by Li Kunlun''s words.


    If it weren''t for Li Kunlun''s words, they wouldn''t connect these two people with completely different identities.


    "Han Ye, ye Han!" the first God looked gloomy and said; "It''s him. No wonder he''s so powerful. No wonder the heaven burial Association agreed to join hands with him so easily. No wonder he was also a broken arm before. No wonder even the tyrant couldn''t kill him. No wonder Qianye building didn''t put him on the waiting list of heavenly emperors, because he himself was already in the list. Hum, good, good, good, good. You lied to heaven and the sea. Ye Han, you hid everyone in the world It''s over! "


    At this moment, many things in the first God General''s heart have been answered. Han Ye and ye Han are the same person, so many questions can be explained. Even ye Han renamed Aries Holy City Tianlong holy city, which shows the other party''s ambition to settle in the middle God domain.


    "It turned out that Han Ye was Ye Han." Yin Tianji suppressed the shock in his heart and said; "At the beginning, I saw Ye Han and the heroes of the demon clan fight on the border between the human clan and the demon clan. Now I think, these two figures are basically one person. No wonder Ye Han hasn''t appeared in the middle God domain for so long. Unexpectedly, he has already arrived in the middle God domain and even moved under the eyes of the people for so long."


    "It''s really hiding things from the world. One move of Yirong skill deceived people all over the world. People didn''t think he was Ye Han." Taiyin said; "I''m afraid that in the current Zhongshen domain, no one knows that Han Ye''s real identity is human Ye Han, except a few high-level leaders of the human race and now us. Even the crown prince and the giant of the demon family don''t know the real identity of Han Ye. However, since Han Ye is Ye Han, he didn''t try his best to fight with BA Xia."


    "Since Han Ye is Ye Han, in this way, can''t we start against Han Ye now?" Yin Tianji said; "If the other party is really just Han Ye, then even if he is removed, he will at most offend Zhenwu college, but he is Han Ye and also the human Ye Han. Once he is removed, the whole human will be angry. Maybe the human will go against our Protoss, which is inconsistent with our interests."


    Smell speech, the young strong men of the protoss are silent. A Han Ye can unscrupulously remove each other. However, ye Han, the leader of the Terran, can''t move easily. Once moved, it is likely to trigger a war between the two races.


    This is also the reason why the prince and the seminary dare to deal with Ye Han so recklessly.


    "This man is very difficult to deal with. If you want to get rid of him, you can''t do it without deep calculations," Li Kunlun said; "Although we know his true identity now, we are not the only one who wants to get rid of him, and we don''t have to do it ourselves to get rid of this scourge by others. We won''t offend the Terran, but also lead the fire to others."


    "If you can''t cut him personally, it''s really hard to be reconciled!" the first God general was unwilling. He had to admit that after knowing Ye Han''s real identity, it is really a very difficult problem to deal with Ye Han, and there are too many consequences to consider.


    "If you want to be quick, you are just brave and resourceful. You are the real wise man." Li Kunlun''s eyes have a look of remembrance.


    In those years, he stood on the top of China, overlooking the world and didn''t pay attention to anyone in the world. He originally thought that his invincible power could stop all variables. However, it was because of his conceit that he drove Ye Han, an opponent with infinite potential, out of the country, leading to the final destruction of his Kunlun Holy Land!


    "Li Kunlun, you can''t read it wrong? You''ve never left the seminary and haven''t seen Ye Han. Can you really be sure that Han Ye is really Ye Han?" the strong young man in the seminary asked reluctantly.


    Hearing the speech, the first God general, Taiyin division, Yin Tianji and others all looked at Li Kunlun. They suddenly found that Li Kunlun, who had always been silent in the seminary and only knew crazy cultivation, was a little incomprehensible.


    Li Kunlun sighed. The black eyes under the mask were mixed with memories and said; "I really want to know ye Han before any of you. Although I have never left after joining the seminary, did I have no life of my own before joining the seminary? And I still have an" unfinished relationship "with Ye Han."


    "But how can you be sure that Han Ye is Ye Han?" the strong young man of the seminary asked.


    "It seems that you still doubt my words." Li Kunlun sneered and said; "When I competed with Ye Han, a group of capable generals gathered under his hands to follow him in the dark world. You are familiar with two of them, Huang Ben of Zhenwu college and Lin Qi of Buddha college. These two are two fierce generals under his hands, one is called the God of war and the other is called the God of killing. They can make them willing to serve in this world Ye Han is the only one who takes it. "


    Hearing the speech, the first God flashed a light on his cold face and said; "Li Kunlun, it seems that the ''friendship'' between you and ye Han is really unusual, but I''m curious about who you were before?"


    "Before..." under the black iron mask, the black eyes looked forward to the sky ahead; "I used to stand at the peak and feel invincible loneliness and loneliness. Unfortunately... I was pulled down from the altar by a growing pawn."


    Speaking of this, Li Kunlun''s eyes flashed an amazing hatred. However, Li Kunlun had to thank Ye Han for coming to the world to pursue stronger strength. Without Ye Han, he might be facing a situation of turning into a cup of loess when the Chinese deadline is coming!


    "Oh, in this way, God will be very curious about you and ye Han in the past. I want to know what grudges you have with Ye Han? You were airborne to the Theological Seminary and accepted as a disciple by the dean at the beginning, but where did you come from? What kind of life did you have before? I think even the Dean may not know." The first God narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Kunlun. The other side inadvertently showed the kind of vertical and horizontal arrogance, which is definitely not what ordinary people can have, except those who stand at the top of the world.


    Hearing the speech, Li Kunlun was silent. For China, it is not only the biggest secret in Ye Han''s heart, but also the biggest secret in Li Kunlun''s heart. They won''t say it easily.

 Chapter 2570

    Ye Han doesn''t know that his true identity has been exposed. He doesn''t fight with the crown prince and ends the battle of Taihu Lake with a draw. Ye Han is to continue to hide his true identity so that he can have the opportunity to do more things.


    However, at the moment, ye Han''s identity is no secret in the protoss, which ye Han never thought of.


    Of course, ye Han was more unexpected. At the beginning, his strongest opponent in the Chinese world, Li Jiuye, who stood at the top of the Chinese world and was also the enemy of killing his father in his life, was still alive and joined the theological seminary under the pseudonym of Li Kunlun.


    Li Jiuye''s pseudonym is Li Kunlun. Of course, he is guarding against Ye Han. Li Kunlun knows that since he can survive in the dangerous void tunnel, ye Han with the protection of the holy beast can naturally survive.


    That''s why Li Jiuye assumed the pseudonym Li Kunlun. Later, ye Han''s name shocked the world, and no one in the whole demon continent knew it, which made Li Jiuye decide to change his name from now on.


    Li Jiuye knows very well that Ji madman, ye Han''s father, died in his own hands. If ye Han knows his whereabouts, he will kill himself even if he overcomes all difficulties. Before he has enough ability to protect himself, Li Jiuye must not let Ye Han find himself first.


    This time when he left the seminary, Li Jiuye was afraid to show his true face. His main worry was that he was afraid of silly Ben recognizing himself. Before that, everyone knew that Han Ye, the holy king of martial arts, followed Huang Ben, the king of Zhenwu, and Li Jiuye knew the real origin of silly Ben.


    But before he guessed Ye Han''s true identity, Li Jiuye didn''t think that Han Ye was Ye Han.


    In Tianlong holy city, ye Han and Baxia returned to their temporary residence after the end of the first World War, and the heaven burial naturally followed. Then ye Han practiced in the Xuanmen world and met with the people in the hall after dealing with his injury.


    At the moment, on this hall, there are all the talents of Zhenwu college and the Terran. Of course, silly Ben and Lin Qi are also here. There are a lot of people.


    "How does it feel to fight the bully?"


    Watching Ye Han sit down, the sky burial looked at Ye Han in the past. His eyes seemed to have deep meaning, as if to see the depth of Ye Han. Although the sky burial saw the battle between Ye Han and the crown prince, it was not clear how strong Ye Han is now.


    Ye Han smiled; "You should know that he is strong when you fight with BA. He is a very strong opponent. Even if I want to win him in my current state, it is very difficult. As for killing him, it is impossible."


    Heaven said; "If you want to win him, it''s not difficult, and it''s not very difficult to kill him. Unfortunately, you have to do the counselor who hides in the dark and plays the world with applause. If I were you, I would choose to kill this strong opponent this time to avoid future trouble."


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "If you want to get rid of Ba Xia, you won''t have a chance in the future. If I kill Ba Xia in Taihu Lake today, what do you think the demon clan will do? Once Ba Xia dies in Taihu Lake, the world will be surprised, then the demon clan will be crazy to retaliate. With my current ability, I will not only pay for the stupid forces in the major holy cities in Zhongzhou, but also face the Revenge of the demon clan. What do you think Can you? "


    Heaven said; "Then you are too ambitious. Do you think you can hold the Tianlong holy city? According to my current understanding, among the twelve holy cities in Zhongzhou, people who have ideas about the cake of Tianlong holy city are no less than one hand. They want to compete with them with the strength around you. Is it a little arrogant?"


    "Isn''t there you?" Ye Han smiled; "As your Terran leader, just stand out and shout. I think those who have ideas about Tianlong holy city will naturally weigh one or two."


    "Why, you''re trying to use me as a Spearman and let me shock those people for you." the sky turned his eyes and said; "Don''t forget that you owe me a favor in the holy state. Now you still want me to work for you. Is it too much?"


    "We''re in debt now," said Ye Han with a smile; "If Tianlong holy city is not a last resort, I won''t choose to hand it over. You know the importance of this place to me. If you and I announce the alliance, it will be good not only for me, but also for you. At least, the demon clan will definitely have concerns about balancing the human race. Moreover, I think they will stop for some time when the crown prince is seriously injured."


    "Good." Heaven shrugged and said; "You know what''s not good. I won''t do this business at a loss."


    Asked Ye Han; "What benefits do you want?"


    Heaven said; "The Tianlong holy city is divided into half of me. At that time, I will move all the Terrans to the Tianlong holy city. In this way, you and I will guard the Tianlong holy city together. Don''t say that the curfew will be shocked at that time. At present, the older generation will retire and the younger generation will fight. Even the demon clan, Protoss and demon clan will fear our alliance."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s face was not surprised, but the requirements put forward by the heaven burial were similar to what ye Han thought. Instead of giving the Tianlong holy city to others, it was better to give half to the heaven burial. They both guarded here at the same time, which was much better than ye Han alone.


    "OK, I promise." without too much consideration, ye Han let Cangtian burial lead the Terran to Tianlong holy city, which also protects the interests of the Terran. As long as Cangtian burial brings the elite of the Terran to Tianlong holy city, the hand of the demon family can only be beyond reach.


    Ye Han continued; "However, your current status is the leader of the Terran. Your status is sensitive. If you openly announce that you will give half of the Tianlong holy city to you, I''m afraid it will arouse the disgust of many people. Therefore, on the face of it, you just cooperate with me and settle in the Tianlong holy city. The control of the Tianlong holy city is still in my hands."


    "No problem." Heaven burial also readily agreed. Zhongshenyu is an extremely exclusive place. What ye Han can do now, heaven burial can''t do, and heaven burial itself knows that.


    Soon, after ye Han and Cangtian burial settled, Cangtian burial led the talent of Cang family to leave, and Li Zhengdao and others stayed. However, whether ye Han or Cangtian burial, they announced their alliance at the first time.


    At this moment, the alliance they announced, this strong cooperation, is undoubtedly a heavy bomb after the war of Taihu Lake. Not only the people of Tianlong holy city are frightened, but also the forces of other holy cities to get the news. Because of this strong alliance, their faces become very ugly.


    Ye Han and heaven burial are united. Once you deal with Ye Han, it is tantamount to declaring war on the human leader of heaven burial!

 Chapter 2571

    "Han Ye, are you really going to give half of Tianlong holy city to heaven for burial?"


    Although Xu Chaoge and others know that it is really good for them to combine with the heaven burial, they will face a more dangerous situation if they divide the Tianlong holy city into half, and this object is still the human race. Once it is spread in the future and the forces in the divine domain are collectively excluded.


    Ye Han said; "The benefits of combining with heaven''s burial are self-evident. As long as we don''t publish the news that Tianlong city is divided into half to heaven''s burial, who will know? Now everyone only knows that I have a cooperative relationship with heaven''s burial. As for how to cooperate, let the outside world guess."


    Xu Chaoge said; "But paper can''t contain fire. This kind of thing will be exposed sooner or later in the future. It''s hard for Zhenwu college to intervene at that time."


    "If there is one day, wait until later." Ye Han glanced at Xu Chaoge and others. At present, the only people who don''t know his true identity here are the strong young people on the Shengwu list and Zhenwu list. Li Zhengdao and others, silly Ben, Lin Qi, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan all know it, so they all know ye Han''s practice very well.


    Seeing this, Xu Chaoge and others can''t continue to struggle on this issue. Ye Han beat down the Tianlong holy city. Although they also made efforts, ye Han owned the Tianlong holy city after all.


    "Han Ye, I have a question. I wonder if you can solve the puzzle?" Xu Chaoge stared at Ye Han, making the Shengwu list less. Many people looked at Ye Han. They saw the picture of Ye Han talking with the human leader Cangtian burial just now. They were like old friends. They had known each other for many years, and the conversation had no sense of violation.


    Moreover, from the words of heaven burial, Xu Chaoge and others can feel that for ye Han, they don''t even know him as the human leader of heaven burial, or even those human talents know ye Han. Although Li Zhengdao and others don''t directly call ye Han''s name, their familiarity can''t be fake.


    "Well, it seems that this woman has put it together!" Ye Han is a little depressed. Although the sky burial did not reveal any substantive information just now, with the intelligence of Xu Chaoge and others, can he not guess one or two?


    "You want to know who I am, don''t you?" Ye Han looked calm and told Xu Chaoge and others that it''s OK. Now everyone is on the same boat. Although Xu Chaoge and others can still choose to get off the boat and return to Zhenwu college, as geniuses of Zhenwu college, if they choose to get off the boat now, they will have no chance to get on the boat again in the future.


    Seeing this, Li Zhengdao and others did not speak. Now ye Han is not only one of the human leaders, but also the holy king of Zhenwu college. They should not intervene in the affairs of Zhenwu college.


    "Han Ye, it seems that your relationship with heaven''s burial is not so simple, and your relationship with all the human geniuses here is not shallow?"


    Xu Chaoge looked at Li Zhengdao and others. As a bystander, he felt it very clearly.


    "You''re right," said Ye Han; "My relationship with them is really not simple, because in addition to the identity of Saint Wu King of Zhenwu college, I have another identity."


    "Ye Han of Terran!"


    Xu Chaoge took a deep breath. After ye Han said this sentence, he had thought of it. In fact, the answer was guessed in Xu Chaoge''s heart. Combined with Ye Han''s various, he could only think of the identity of human Ye Han.


    "Han Ye is human Ye Han!"


    Hearing Xu Chaoge''s words, the young strong men on the saint martial arts list shook one after another, and their eyes stared at Ye Han''s face.


    Under their gaze, ye Han nodded slowly and said; "Xu Chaoge, you guessed well, but the old man of Zhenwu college already knows this, and this boy is one of my Tianlong people. I don''t know if you still have doubts in your heart?"


    Hearing the speech, the young strong men on the saint martial arts list were silent.


    Seeing this, ye Han said; "Xu Chaoge, if you want to leave, ye Han will not stay. Everyone has his own aspirations. I am still friends with you."


    "King Shengwu, you''re worried. Since the Dean recognizes your identity and asks us to come to Zhongzhou for assistance, we naturally won''t have any objection." Dan Zhi said, and was the first to stand up and support Ye Han.


    "Thank you." Ye Han nodded and continued to look at xiangxu Chaoge and others.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Since you''re on your boat, you can''t give up halfway." Xu Chaoge shrugged.


    Mo Buding said; "Han Ye is Ye Han. I''m afraid people all over the world didn''t think of this. Ye Han, your skill can be said to deceive everyone in the world."


    Ye handao; "At present, this identity can only be maintained for a while. Once it takes a long time, it will still be seen. Moreover, when the city of destiny is opened, ye Han''s identity should really appear."


    People in the world are not fools. There are many capable people. Although Ye Han and Han Ye can maintain their identity for a while, they can''t maintain it forever. Some smart people will always see the flaws. After all, Han Ye and ye Han still have a lot in common.


    "Childe, Tianjiao list is out!"


    At this time, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan walked in from the outside of the hall with an excited face.


    Hearing this, everyone in the hall was attracted.


    Tianjiao list!


    When this list was born, qianyelou had said that it would continue to discharge the list of Tianjiao and list the heroes in the world. Now, this list has finally come out!


    "Tianjiao list, I don''t know how many young talents have entered this list?" Ye Han said secretly in his heart.


    For this list, people such as long live king, Millennium king, Xiao broken army and Langya are naturally very interested. Tianjiao list also lists the strong young people under the age of 50. With their strength and age, they can just enter this list.


    "Hehe, the Tianjiao list, the thousand night tower, lists the heroes all over the world, and has established this list. I don''t know whether we are qualified to enter this list?" Li Zhengdao and others also have a look of expectation in their eyes.


    Fortunately, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan both bought several Tianjiao lists, and many people watched them.


    No. 1 in Tianjiao list; Eight difficult ancient Buddha!


    Tianjiao ranks second; Tao Tong Qingxu!


    Tianjiao ranked third; Zen Buddha girl!


    Fourth in the list of Tianjiao; Daomen Jieyi!


    The top four young strongmen in Tianjiao''s list are all terrible geniuses of Buddhism and Taoism. The eight difficult ancient Buddha, the buddhist buddha girl, the Taoist child Qingxu and Xie Yi are from Buddhism and Taoism and have no competition with the world, but no one knows their horror. If these two ancient orthodoxy were not too low-key, the four ancient Buddhas were born to compete with others, Their strength may not be worse than the peerless figures on the Tiandi waiting list!


    And now, the woman of Zen and Buddha is in the holy city of Tianlong!

 Chapter 2572

    "People of Buddhism and Taoism occupy the top four."


    Ye Han glanced at the top four super talents. Although among the four people, ye Han had only seen the third ranked Zen Buddha woman, and had not seen each other''s hand, but from the Zen Buddha woman, ye Han could feel a strong Buddhist power, full of great wisdom and purification.


    Moreover, zhongshenyu''s praise for the strength of these four people shows that it is understandable for them to rank in the top four of the Tianjiao list.


    Fifth in Tianjiao list; Chu Hui!


    Sixth in the list of Tianjiao; Patron!


    Seventh in the list of Tianjiao; Li Kunlun!


    No. 8 in Tianjiao list; Huang Ben!


    No. 9 in Tianjiao list; Lin Qi!


    No. 10 in Tianjiao list; Leng Xiuya!


    Ye Han looked down on the Tianjiao list one by one. Among the top ten talents, except daotong Qingxu, Xie Yiren, Chu Hui who ranked fifth, the patron king who ranked sixth, and Leng Xiuya who ranked tenth, all the others were from the four colleges.


    Among the top ten of Tianjiao list, Tianfeng college has no one on the list.


    However, qianyelou ranked silly Ben and Lin Qi eighth and ninth respectively, which surprised Ye Han. Of course, with the potential of silly Ben and Lin Qi, let alone eighth and ninth, their future will only gradually surpass those who ranked high one by one.


    Lengxiuya ranks 10th. This ranking seems to be in line for the time being, but lengxiuya''s potential is also very strong. It can draw with Langya, the holy king in the semi holy land.


    Among the top talents ranked 11th to 20th in the Tianjiao list, such as Yan Feng of Tianfeng college, Mian Kuang and Chu Tiangang of magic college, hidden secrets of divinity college, viva Wang, Millennium Wang, Xiao broken army and Langya of Zhenwu college are listed one by one.


    As for the top talents beyond the top 20, there are many, including the top talents of the four major races in the divine and demon mainland, including Li Zhengdao, the top talent of the human race, the talent of the ten emperors of the Cang family, Yun MuQing, even the heavenly king generals under Ye Han, crown prince Wang and Ji Botian, as well as the princes of the demon family, And some powerful top talents in the demon family.


    Some of the top talents in the demon family and Protoss also entered the Tianjiao list.


    There are 100 Tianjiao in the whole Tianjiao list, which has printed four or five pages, and is praised as the king of 100 days by Qianye building.


    Of course, there are more than these among the top talents in the whole God demon continent. The hundred heavenly kings on the Tianjiao list are all top talents under the age of 50. Powerful figures such as Xu Chaoge, Mo Bu, Ming Qixuan, the first God general, etc. over the age of 50 are not listed in the Tianjiao list together.


    "Hehe, this list of Tianjiao lists all the heroes in the world. It''s a pity that many people have been dug out. It''s a pity that this list only lists talented people under the age of 50. There''s nothing for us."


    After reading the Tianjiao list, Xu Chaoge smiled faintly, but for them, it doesn''t matter whether they enter the Tianjiao list or not, because their names have been famous all over the world as early as decades ago, and now people still know about them.


    "Third brother, as soon as the Tianjiao list comes out, if you say which force has the most talents in the Tianjiao list, I''m afraid it''s you Tianlong." Li Zhengdao smiled; "Your Dragon Kings, yecha king, kaluro king, jinnara king, mogaro king, dragon soul generals and dragon generals, plus Huang Ben and Lin 72, a full nine people entered the Tianjiao list, and lengxiu cliff, Huang Ben and Lin Qi of the Dragon Kings all ranked in the top ten of the Tianjiao list. I''m afraid there are few forces in the world to compare with such impressive achievements!"


    Hearing Li Zhengdao''s words, all the people present were shocked and looked at silly Ben, Lin Qi, a-bi heavenly king, Shang moye, dantai flowing water, Ao impermanence, crown prince Wang and Ji Botian. Although lengxiuya was still in the Xuanmen world, his fame had been hit out as early as in Shengzhou.


    Nine of the forces have entered the Tianjiao list, and three of them have entered the top ten of the Tianjiao list. Such achievements are really difficult to compare. Although many people of Zhenwu college have entered the Tianjiao list, none of them has entered the top ten.


    At this moment, many people admire Ye Han''s vision. Under his hands, these heavenly kings and generals are all first-class top talents, and even the future of Leng Xiuya, silly Ben and Lin 73 has unlimited potential.


    Once Tianlong grows up in the future, we don''t know how many terrible strong people will be born. Such potential is absolutely hard to estimate.


    Although only Leng Xiuya, silly Ben and Lin Qi have entered the top ten among the Tianlong, the other Tianwang level and general level talents are among the top fifty.


    After ye Han sent them out of the Xuanmen world, under the leadership of Li Zhengdao, they challenged many geniuses in this divine domain, so that Qianye tower stared at them, evaluated their strength, and finally ranked in the list of Tianjiao.


    Of course, the strength of Li Zhengdao and others is not poor. They are among the top 40. Among them, Li Zhengdao, Yi Po Lu and reincarnation''s daughter rank 23rd, 26th and 29th respectively in the Tianjiao list.


    Zhan Wushuang, Linghu Qingyi and other talents ranked among the top 30.


    "Nine of Tianlong entered the Tianjiao list, which I didn''t expect." Ye Han took a look at a bi Tianwang and others. Although they entered the Tianjiao list, they were not excited about it. Among the youth legions with many talents in Tianlong, the competition is very strong. If they don''t make progress, they have to be eliminated. Their purpose now is to keep growing stronger.


    "Hey, boss, although we have all entered the Tianjiao list, it is much worse than your Tiandi alternate list. However, the top guys on the Tianjiao list, I would like to meet them one by one if I have a chance!" Lin Qi has a strong sense of war in his eyes. He is No. 9 on the Tianjiao list. He will never be reconciled to this ranking.


    "If I had a chance, I really hope you boy would press down these people in front of you." Ye Han smiled and said; "By the way, who is the fifth Chu Hui in the list of Tianjiao? The thousand night tower can rank him behind the four ancient Buddhas of Ba Nan, the female Buddhas of Zen, the Taoist child Qingxu and the Yi people, which shows how much attention they attach to him."


    "Ye Han, this Chu Hui is the crown prince of the dari Dynasty." Xu Chaoge said; "This man seems to be very low-key. He has made few moves in Zhongzhou. The only commendable thing is that he fought with Chu Tiangang of the magic college. Within ten moves, he defeated Chu Tiangang of the magic college. However, although Chu Hui seems to be low-key, he is actually a highly ambitious generation. Originally, Chu Hui was not the crown prince of the Da RI Dynasty at the beginning, but he can stand out from many princes Finally, I pulled the original crown prince down from the crown prince''s position, which shows the strength of each other''s ability. Moreover, I heard that half of the strong people in the current dari Dynasty are supporting the crown prince of Chu Hui, and there is a hidden tendency to compete with the emperor of the dari Dynasty! "

 Chapter 2573

    Hearing this, ye Han said; "Although I have never seen this Chu Hui, I can imagine that this person is really extraordinary. The royal family has always been a battlefield of intrigue and power struggle. It is very rare for people who can grow up in it, whether it is their nature or their ability to suppress the strength of many princes. Moreover, the other party can be supported by nearly half of the strong men of the dari Dynasty before he is 50, and can compete with the emperor The king fought against each other. This man is definitely a rare young hero! "


    Xu Chaoge said; "There is no doubt about the strength of Chu Hui, but this person is relatively low-key in Zhongzhou. It is difficult to make people forget him, but if you want people to pay attention to him, you are hidden in the king''s house of Chu and don''t like to walk around. There are no more sensational deeds to follow."


    Ye Han nodded silently. Although he had not seen the Chu Hui, he could think of the power of the Chu Hui in a few words from the virtual dynasty song. For example, although such a person is low-key, the city is very deep, and he is definitely not a role to provoke.


    "Ye Han, there is another person on the Tianjiao list who needs attention." Xu Chaoge continued; "Although Chu Hui is difficult to understand and a powerful person, it can at least see a certain depth, but the person I want to say is even more difficult to understand."


    Ye Han asked curiously if Xu Chaoge could remind him; "In addition to the people of Buddhism and Taoism, are there more powerful people on the Tianjiao list than the Chu Hui?"


    "Yes, Theological Seminary Li Kunlun," Mo Buding said; "We Zhenwu college have investigated the talents of the five colleges in the Chinese Theological Seminary, but Li Kunlun is very mysterious. We can''t find the past. His airborne theological seminary was accepted as a disciple by the dean of the Theological Seminary. Since he appeared in the Theological Seminary, Li Kunlun has always been in retreat in the Theological Seminary and never left the Theological Seminary. The only time he left was when you and Baxia were in Taihu Lake After the war, although the other party doesn''t look high-profile, it can be seen that he is extraordinary to be accepted as a disciple by the dean of the seminary and become the junior brother of the first emperor. "


    Hearing the speech, Li Zhengdao said; "There is no past. Maybe the other party is from the Protoss and has been deliberately erased."


    "There is such a possibility," said Xu Chaoge; "But even for the protoss, our Zhenwu college knows a lot of talents, but there is no Li Kunlun, and the other party''s progress is very fast. Although zhongshenyu knows that Huang Ben and Lin Qi are the fastest to improve their accomplishments in this era, Li Kunlun is also not bad, but the other party is too low-key, which makes it easy to ignore him."


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled; "It seems that there are many people on the Tianjiao list who can''t be ignored. Whether it''s Chu Hui or Li Kunlun, they are following an attitude of accumulation and thin hair."


    However, what ye Han doesn''t know is that Li Kunlun in his mouth is Li Jiuye, the original nine night saint. He doesn''t know him, but the other party has recognized him.


    In this land of gods and demons, in this divine realm, there is bound to be a fatalistic struggle between them!


    However, just as ye Han and others were talking about the hundreds of heavenly kings on the Tianjiao list, the whole God demon continent was also swept up with the excitement of crazy hunting. The Tianjiao list listed the heroes all over the world, which was not like the Tiandi alternate list. The list was only established for peerless figures.


    However, the Tianjiao list is built for the heroes in the world. As long as the strength is strong enough, talents of all ethnic groups can enter the Tianjiao list and become famous all over the world!


    At present, the whole God devil continent is boiling because of the Tianjiao list listed in the Qianye building. They talk about the talents on the Tianjiao list and talk about their talents'' strength and past brilliant achievements.


    Among them, the most talked about is of course the top ten Tianjiao in the Tianjiao list!


    However, after the Tianjiao list was released, someone suddenly found that not only did the word Han ye not appear on the previous Tiandi alternate list, but also there was no Han Ye on the Tianjiao list.


    Han Ye did not enter the Tiandi waiting list, nor did he enter the Tianjiao list, which has also become a hot topic. Even some people still find thousands of night towers.


    However, after Qianye building listed Tianjiao, it announced that it would "close the building" for three days. Perhaps Qianye building had expected this to happen. It closed the building three days in advance in order to avoid someone coming to ask why.


    As for this reason, from the perspective of onlookers, Qianye Lou certainly can''t say it. Ye Han doesn''t expose his identity. If Qianye Lou publicizes it, it will undoubtedly offend a peerless figure with unlimited potential. Therefore, Qianye Lou would rather help Ye Han hide it.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At present, no one knows that ye Han Ye''s identity is associated with heaven burial. For this, the major holy cities that originally had ideas about Tianlong holy city seem a little silent. The intervention of heaven burial makes them have to consider that influence.


    At present, ye Han can only wait for the arrival of heaven''s burial in Tianlong holy city. They work together to shock all parties!


    "Come to zhongshenyu. How do you feel here?"


    In the quiet yard, ye Han looked at the figure standing quietly facing the quiet pond, walked over, stood with each other and said; "Zhongshenyu is wonderful, but it is also very dangerous. There are many ancient forces here. It''s dangerous. Don''t run around in the future. The old man of Daming King blames him. I can''t compensate him for being a lively three princesses."


    "I am Ao Xixuan not a vase, not to mention there are so many women around you. Do you still need to worry about me?" Ao Xixuan glanced at Ye Han''s side face. This fiery, bold and bold three princesses also had a deep color of resentment in their eyes.


    It can be said that the relationship between the two has been very clear, but some are unclear. After all, Ao Xixuan was forced to give it to Ye Han by the king of the Ming Dynasty, and ye Han can only be forced to accept it.


    Ye Han shrugged and said; "I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "Hum, if I guessed correctly, the two little disciples around you should be very interesting to you? And Dan Zhi, the first beauty of Zhenwu college, seems to have some abnormal eyes when looking at you?" Ao Xixuan snorted softly. It looks like a little girl angry in love.


    "You think too much." Ye Han shrugged and smiled; "Since you''re back, don''t go. Once the city of destiny is opened, we all have to be ready to enter it. Following me can protect your safety. I don''t want the old man of Daming king to send me another daughter. I can''t afford this kind of happiness!"


    "Hum, you think beautifully!" Ao Xi gave Ye Han a black and white look, but the corners of his mouth were also blooming with a charming smile.


    "Childe, Zen Buddha woman is coming!"


    At this time, behind Ye Han and them, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan appeared together.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han turned and asked; "Zen Buddha woman, what is she doing here?"


    Nan asked for love, shook his head and said; "I don''t know. She asked to see the childe by name."


    "Hum, you won''t hook up with others again. Now come to the door?" Ao Xixuan smiled all over his face and turned around and left.

 Chapter 2574

    Hook up?


    Ye Han touched his nose. How could he hook up with the pure hearted woman of Zen and Buddha? Before the first World War in Taihu Lake, he had not even seen the female Zen Buddha, and he had no communication with the female Zen Buddha in Taihu Lake.


    However, the Buddhist woman came to the door at the moment, which made Ye Han smell an unusual smell.


    When she was in Taihu Lake, the woman of Zen and Buddha had explained the reason. The other party came to ferry people, but who? This is still an unknown number.


    "Childe, since she appeared in Taihu Lake, there has been no news about Zen Buddha. Now why do you think she came to us?" Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan had some doubts in their hearts.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "No matter what the purpose of this Buddhist Buddhist woman is, I''ll know when I see her. I hope the other party comes with a friendly purpose. I don''t want to offend them about the Buddhist College."


    Looking at Ye Han walking ahead, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan flashed a dark color in their eyes. They all saw the ambiguous feelings between Ye Han and Ao Xixuan just now. The childe can accept others, but can''t accept them!


    "Don''t think too much. It''s a good fortune for you and me to follow the childe in this life!" Nan asked with a sigh in his heart and followed up.


    At the moment, in the living room, the woman of Zen Buddha is dressed in white and has white hair. She sits quietly. Here are Li Zhengdao and Xu Chaoge. Everyone here is very curious about the arrival of the woman of Zen Buddha.


    "Hey, I said the great saint, did you come all the way to Zhongzhou for my boss?" Lin Qi and the Buddhist nun can be said to be more familiar than the people here. They were in the Buddhist Academy at the same time and naturally had contact, but Lin Qi had no respect for the Buddhist saint. They looked like they were crossing their legs and fooling around, People want to punch him in the face.


    "Zen Buddha is here to ferry people and people with fate!" the woman of Zen Buddha folded her hands and her voice was ethereal. She could not see the slightest fluctuation on her calm face like still water. The other party was like a great saint who had completely abandoned seven emotions and six desires, happiness, anger, sadness and joy.


    "Hey, great saint, who you want to cross has nothing to do with Lin Qi, but if you want to move my boss, don''t blame me. Lin Qi doesn''t want to be friends with the same family!" Lin Qi grinned, and his face was rather gloomy.


    Said the Buddhist woman; "Zen Jia has never killed anything in his life. Naturally, he will not kill anything for the sake of benefactor Hanye."


    "Is it that you, the great saint, have a crush on my boss?" Lin Qi grinned; "If so, it''s really a wonder in the world, but I think the boring cage in the Buddhist College is really not a place for beauties like you. The outside world is so wonderful. Why stay with a group of smelly monks all day in the Buddhist College? It''s so boring."


    Hearing Lin Qi''s words, everyone here was a little ashamed. This guy is not afraid of heaven. As the great saint of Buddhism, Zen Buddha woman is pure and clean. She has already cut off the world of mortals, stood on the pure land and realized the true meaning of the road. How many people in the world dare to say such blasphemous words to her?


    However, people in the world dare not. For Lin Qi, even in the holy land of the Buddhist College, he dares to point to the nose of the saint Buddha and scold the old bald donkey. Where will he be taboo?


    Of course, even Lin Qi''s rude remarks can''t disturb the Buddha''s heart of a person with a pure heart and few desires such as Zen Buddha woman.


    I saw the Buddhist woman calmly say; "Buddhist dharma says that there is no distinction between high and low status, and there is no boundary in practice. As long as one is devoted to the Buddha, there is no difference between birth and entry into the world. It is practice in the Buddhist Academy, and it is also practice in the world of mortals. For Zen, anywhere in the world is a place of pure practice. Therefore, there is no difference for Zen. As for the heart of Zen, it has long been converted to our Buddha. The world of mortals has been different from the world It has nothing to do with Zen! "


    "Hum, since the world of mortals has nothing to do with you, why do you come to my boss?" Lin Qi sneered and said; "When I left the Buddhist College, how did I hear that the cause and effect of a saint is not over, and the world of mortals is not empty, and the Buddhist industry is difficult to succeed. This birth will help others, such as yourself and one person. It will lead to a period of cause and effect. Now, the cause and effect of the saint will not be here?"


    "Amitabha, it''s cause and effect, and it''s also fate. After crossing the edge and realizing the cause and effect, Zen Buddha will leave. Stubborn donkey, why do you force each other so hard?" the woman of Zen Buddha sighed, like a thick Buddhist voice ringing in the hearts of everyone.


    "Lin Qi, visitors are guests. Don''t be rude to Buddhist saints!"


    At this time, accompanied by Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan, ye Han came out from the back of the hall and said to the Buddhist woman; "The arrival of the Buddhist saint is a welcome for Han Ye. I don''t know what''s important for the Buddhist saint to come here today?"


    Seeing ye Han''s arrival, everyone didn''t speak. The Zen Buddha woman made it clear that she came for ye Han. What''s the other party''s purpose here? Now ye Han appears, she will naturally say it.


    "Han Ye, please don''t be surprised if Zen Jia dares to come to the door." the female Zen Buddha got up slowly, and her quiet and elegant eyes looked at Ye Han. It seemed that her long snow-white hair with white clothes made people see it and couldn''t bear to blaspheme.


    "You''re welcome, Buddhist nun. You are the great saint of Buddhism. Han Ye is very welcome." Ye Han said; "But the saint''s coming today should be more than just going to the door and sitting down?"


    "Zen came here, but there''s one thing. I''d like to spend some time in the world of mortals with the benefactor," said the Buddhist woman of Zen; "Zen Jia carries a cause and wants a fruit. The cause and effect lies in the benefactor. Only by eliminating this cause and effect and crossing this red world, Zen Jia will leave. Therefore, I hope the benefactor can promise Zen Jia."


    Hearing the speech, not only Ye Han was stunned, but also Li Zhengdao, Xu Chaoge and others present here. It is a fact that the Buddhist Buddhist woman came for ye Han, but what people didn''t expect is that the other party should spend some time with Ye Han as a Buddhist saint!


    If this news gets out, it will definitely be a blast!


    Of course, such a good thing, I''m afraid, is also the dream of any man in the world. With the status of Zen Buddha woman and the peerless appearance, how many people in the world can resist this temptation?


    "Hey, hey, it seems that our great Buddhist saint has moved her heart, but you can''t cross the world of cause and effect if you want to cross the world. Hum, if you want to use the boss as your ''test stone'' to end the cause and effect and complete your Buddhist industry, I''m afraid it will only make you lose your wife and break the army!" Lin Qi grinned.


    "Zen Buddha girl, the cause and effect you want to find is not on me. I, Han Ye, don''t want to be an enemy of the Buddhist Academy. Therefore, I can''t agree to your request. Please go back!"


    Although Ye Han accidentally came here for the purpose of Zen Buddha women, ye Han certainly wouldn''t agree to the request of Zen Buddha women. As a big tree in the Buddhist College, ye Han doesn''t want to offend or make too deep friends. It''s best to maintain the current situation!


    The female voice of Zen Buddha is ethereal and Taoist; "Benefactor Han Ye, our cultivation stresses fate. You have fate with Zen and Buddha. Why resist this fate?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han wanted to refuse, but when the voice of the rosefinch came into his mind, ye Han suddenly gave up the idea. He narrowed his eyes and said; "Is the saint really willing to stay and spend some time with me?"

 Chapter 2575

    When she left the Buddhist College, she had already taken a resolute heart, not helping others, constant cause and effect, and not becoming a Buddha!


    Therefore, the Buddhist saint has made up her mind and will not change. Even if ye Han doesn''t agree, she will insist again and again. As a Buddhist, don''t underestimate the great perseverance of the Buddhist saint, not to mention that ye Han has agreed now.


    In the face of the Buddhist nun, Xu Chaoge, Li Zhengdao and others are curious about ye Han''s move, but they also understand that if the great saint of Buddhism stays with Ye Han, the news will not only explode, but also shock the world.


    Similarly, there is more information in it. What people can guess most is the relationship between the Buddhist College and ye Han.


    Of course, what Xu Chaoge, Li Zhengdao and others never dreamed of is that ye Han left a Buddhist woman, but he never thought of going to use the prestige of the Buddhist College to deter the curfew.


    In Ye Han''s opinion, although this can really achieve good results, let the world know more about him.


    However, with a helping hand, I have inherited a feeling. In the future, I will pay back the feeling of the Buddhist College.


    Therefore, ye Han doesn''t want to borrow the power of the Buddhist College to pretend to be a tiger. Of course, even if ye Han doesn''t borrow this power, he will leave the Buddhist women, which is also borrowed from the power of the Buddhist College. This feeling has been quietly inherited.


    Well, ye Han''s real purpose is not to borrow the power of the Buddhist Academy. Of course, there are other reasons.


    "Rosefinch, do you really feel the soul gathering stone on the Buddhist saint?" in the backyard, ye Han solemnly asked. Ye Han was originally going to send the Zen Buddha woman away, but the rosefinch asked Ye han to leave the Zen Buddha woman at a critical juncture, and the reason is the soul gathering stone!


    For the soul gathering stone, ye Han has always wanted to revive the madman; The blood of the Phoenix, the incorruptible body of the holy emperor, and the soul gathering stone. Ye Han has collected the first two over the years. Now he is only short of the soul gathering stone.


    "Of course, do you think I''ll play a rogue to cheat you, boy?" said the rosefinch; "The soul gathering stone is a rare holy thing. It has magical effects such as soul condensation, meditation, meditation and enlightenment. However, in general, the real effect of the soul gathering stone is somewhat unimaginable. It can gather three souls and seven souls, cross three thousand weak waters and enter six reincarnations... Then you will know. I heard that the soul gathering stone originates from the dead pool, which is well known to be a saint of Buddhism Earth, therefore, what this Buddhist Saint wears is definitely a soul gathering stone, which can''t be wrong! "


    Hearing the speech, ye Hanning said with his eyes; "Such an important Buddhist relic, those old guys of Buddhism can trust a saint to keep it?"


    Said the rosefinch; "That''s what I''m curious about, but the old guys of Buddhism who are full and have nothing to do always like to talk about the cycle of cause and effect, and they have the pool of death. Maybe they have really spied out some secret of heaven from there. Otherwise, how can this gifted Zen Buddha girl rely on you?"


    Hearing this, ye Han frowned and said; "Do you think it''s good or bad for me to leave this Zen Buddha woman now?"


    Said the rosefinch; "Whether it''s good or bad, don''t you have to leave her in order to gather the soul stone? If the Buddha really spies on some secret, maybe you''ll be trapped by those old bald donkeys when you see the Buddhist saint!"


    "In this way, in the land of Qingxiu, the old people who are respected by all ages with the Green Lantern ancient Buddha can''t be underestimated!" Ye Han''s eyes narrowed into a line. He suddenly found that he really had to stay. Even for the sake of gathering souls, he had to leave the opposite side. Once he stayed, he would really inherit the favor of Buddhism!


    Since it''s human, it''s time to pay it back.


    Of course, since Ye Han guessed the intentions of Buddhism, he even wanted to leave this Buddhist and Buddhist woman. First, he wanted to gather the soul stone. Second, ye Han really wanted to see if the ancient Taoist holy land was as noble and lustless as the world said?


    The arrival and stay of the Buddhist goddess of Zen and Buddhism. Xu Chaoge, Li Zhengdao and others didn''t bother about this problem. In their opinion, it''s not a bad thing. Moreover, although the other party is a Buddhist saint with pure heart and few desires, it''s better to leave it to Ye Han to have a headache!


    Of course, ye Han and others are now in the limelight of Tianlong holy city, the whole Zhongzhou, and even the whole Zhongshen domain. The place where they live is naturally staring here with a lot of eyes.


    It''s no secret that the Zen Buddha lady came here alone. Many people who stared here knew that the owner of these eyes didn''t care at first, but they didn''t see the Zen Buddha lady leave for two days, which made many people more unable to sit still.


    The combination of a celestial burial and ye Han has made many people afraid. If a Buddhist College is added, even the Buddhist school stands on Ye Han''s side, it will be even more afraid.


    At present, many people know that Lin Qi of the Buddhist College is Ye Han''s person, and now it is the woman of Zen and Buddha who came to the door and did not leave, which has further confirmed the speculation in many people''s hearts.


    The Buddhist Academy, even Buddhism, is on Ye Han''s side!


    On the third day, someone finally began to sit still. Ye Han''s temporary residence received an invitation from the dari Dynasty.


    "Hehe, the great sun Dynasty hasn''t seen any action for a long time. Now I can''t help it. I''m afraid those who have ideas about the Tianlong holy city are waiting for the action of the great sun Dynasty." Xu Chaoge looked at the invitation and returned Ye Han. He saw it very thoroughly. At the beginning, when ye Han was alone, the cangyue Temple dared to come to the door and threaten Ye han to hand over the Tianlong holy city.


    However, after the end of the first World War in Taihu Lake, ye Han immediately joined forces with the heaven burial, which made those forces who had ideas about the Tianlong holy city silent one after another, weighing the pros and cons, and waiting for those more powerful people to take action.


    Now, the invitation of the dari Dynasty is a precursor to the move!


    Ye Han said; "The Dayi Dynasty invited me to a banquet and called it its name. It seems that they want to invite all the young talents of the twelve holy cities in Zhongzhou."


    "Moreover, you have to go to this banquet." Xu Chaoge said to Ye Han; "With your current status in Zhongzhou, it''s not too much to say that you are the leader of the youth of the twelve holy cities. Once you push down the Youth Association of the twelve holy cities, these people are afraid that they will collectively exclude you and ruin your hard established reputation. Once the intentional people add fuel to the fire, they are afraid that the other eleven holy cities will collectively stare at your Tianlong holy city."


    "It''s really sinister." Ye Han sneered; "But it''s just the Youth Association of the twelve holy cities. Do they really think grasshoppers can turn the sky?"

 Chapter 2576

    Facing the invitation sent by the dari Dynasty, ye Han took it. Since he took it, he naturally wants to go. If he doesn''t go, it will really make Zhongzhou and people all over the world look down on him, the famous Saint martial king.


    "Third brother, who do you want to take to the great day dynasty?" Li Zhengdao knew Ye Han''s idea. Although the great day Dynasty invited Ye han to a banquet in a fair and aboveboard manner, it seemed that nothing would happen, but no one knew what the other party was secretly planning.


    Zhan Wushuang said; "Third brother, now the top talents of our Terran have gathered in this Tianlong holy city except the woman buried in the sky. As long as you say a word, we will accompany you to the big day Dynasty immediately. Hum, what nonsense twelve Holy City Youth Association, a group of villains."


    Xu Chaoge said; "You two are right. Although the move of the great day Dynasty is fair and aboveboard, we have to prevent head-on conflict. With our current strength, we may not be afraid of the great day Dynasty, but we are afraid of what intrigues these people make!"


    "Hey, hey, in terms of playing means, the boss is their ancestor!" Lin Qi grinned, and a flash of Yan Hong''s color flashed in his eyes.


    "Door Lord, the Heavenly Dragon, the heavenly kings and generals are also waiting for your orders at any time!" said Shang moye, the king of Kalura.


    "Brother ye, I heard that the scenery of the dari Dynasty is beautiful. Last time, people just passed in a hurry and didn''t watch much. How about I walk with you this time?" it''s natural for Xiao Li to say this. She has been pestering Ye Han since she was led to Taihu Lake by heaven''s burial and lived in Tianlong holy city.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "It''s not as dangerous as you think. I''ll go to the Youth Association of the twelve holy cities of the great day Dynasty. In the face of it, they definitely don''t dare to mess around. Even, the great day dynasty may protect me. Once something happens to me in the great day Dynasty, the great day Dynasty can''t bear the consequences alone. However, we should guard against nature. Now there are too many people who want to cut me by the knife These people will use some tricks in secret. "


    Li Zhengdao asked; "Third brother, what are you going to do for the great sun Dynasty this time?"


    "It''s enough to take two or three people. If we take more, it seems that we are afraid of the dari Dynasty." Ye Han smiled and said; "I''ll be accompanied by silly Ben and Lin Qi when I go to the great sun Dynasty. For others, I''m adding a purple dress. The girl should be very boring these days. Take her out for a walk."


    After more and more people gathered around Ye Han, Ziyi was always used to staying alone in the backyard. In addition to Ye Han, she occasionally communicated with Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan. She was bored in a daze at other times.


    If the older generation of unsightly people come to deal with Ye Han, the girl naturally has room to play. If the younger generation competes, she is too lazy to intervene. If ye Han can carry it, she can only blame her poor strength.


    "Why do you stay alone? How about I take you out?" Ye Han came to the back of Ziyi with light feet and hands, and finally sat down next to her.


    Smelling the speech, the purple clothes with both hands supporting the chin tilted Ye Han''s eye and said with a skimming mouth; "The guy who doesn''t go to the three treasures hall without anything, go ahead. What''s the matter with me? It''s too boring. I won''t promise."


    Ye Han smiled; "I''m going to take a walk in the big day Dynasty. Maybe there will be some unattractive guys, maybe not, but I''m always prepared. I''ll be more secure even if I sleep with a super expert like you."


    Purple clothes have a wonderful face; "Big day Dynasty, are they going to do it to you? No, it''s enough to shock those clowns with the strength around you now!"


    "Who knows what attention they are secretly playing?" Ye Han shrugged.


    "OK, call me when you go." then Ziyi stared at Ye Han''s magic arm and said; "Do you feel anything special when you use the magic arm recently?"


    "Not special?" ye Hanqi said strangely; "There''s nothing strange. Why do you ask?"


    "Forget it, nothing." Ziyi curled his mouth and whispered; "It seems that only when the city of destiny is opened!"


    Ye Han didn''t ask. He knew that there was a secret in Ziyi, and it was not a small secret. Maybe it was related to her entering the emperor''s tomb and trying to take the Devils'' arm, but ye Han didn''t want to know for the time being. It''s best to keep a secret between them.


    After selecting the personnel, ye Han is ready to go to the dari Dynasty tomorrow. In the whole of Zhongzhou, in addition to the Theological Seminary of Guangming holy city, this dari Dynasty is undoubtedly the most powerful ancient force, which is stronger than other holy cities in all aspects. In the independent Dynasty of the dari holy City, the land is cut in batches. It is one of the twelve holy cities, and the territory is second only to Guangming holy city. In the whole dynasty, The strong are like clouds, and there are also many geniuses.


    It can be seen how strong the inside information of the great sun Dynasty is, such as the cangyue temple, the Taiyin temple and the Guangwu temple. These forces also have to be afraid of mentioning the great sun Dynasty.


    "I heard that you will take several people to the dari Dynasty tomorrow?" in the backyard, Ao Xixuan looked at the man in front of her with a touch of worry in his eyes.


    "Worry about me?" Ye Han smiled; "People often say that good people don''t live long, and disasters leave thousands of years. How can I be so planted before I have lived a thousand years in the world?"


    Hearing the speech, Ao Xixuan turned his eyes and said; "I advise you not to be careless. The move of the dari Dynasty must be not simple. It is said to be the Youth Association of the twelve holy cities, but it may actually be to deal with you."


    Ye Han said; "Don''t worry, they haven''t been stupid enough to deal with me so openly. What''s more, I''m not unprepared to go to the big day Dynasty this time. If they really want to come to Yin, they will only swallow the bitter water in their stomach."


    "Go to the dari Dynasty and count me. Benefactor, I don''t know the date of return. Since Zen Jia wants to spend the world of mortals with benefactor, naturally he can''t leave benefactor!"


    The only one who can say this is the great saint of Buddhism. Ye Han and Ao Xixuan follow the sound and see that Zen Jia has appeared in the backyard. He is dressed in white and has white hair. He is as quiet as a lotus. The Buddhist breath is infecting the surrounding creatures all the time.


    Seeing this, although Ao Xixuan looked unhappy, he fortunately didn''t say it. Women who want to be that man can play coquettish and gamble in private, but in front of outsiders, they must keep face for their own men. Only women with great bearing can be more liked by men.


    "Saint, would you really like to go to the dari Dynasty with me?" Ye Han narrowed his eyes and looked at the Zen Buddha woman.


    The female voice of Zen Buddha said ethereal; "Zen Jia doesn''t lie. Shi mainly goes to the dari Dynasty. Zen Jia naturally wants to go. Even if the donor doesn''t allow it, Zen Jia will follow."


    Don''t say, the woman''s voice is really nice. Ye Han nodded and agreed!

 Chapter 2577

    Since the Buddhist and Buddhist women are willing to go to the dari Dynasty together, ye Han certainly won''t refuse. Since they have borrowed the power of the Buddhist Academy, anyway, this human favor has been invisible. It''s better to give full play to the role of this borrowed power.


    The next day, ye Han left the Tianlong holy city with silly Ben and Lin Qi, purple clothes and Zen Buddha women. There were three men and two women in small numbers and went to the big day Dynasty for a banquet.


    As for the Tianlong holy city, ye Han doesn''t worry for the time being. If he walks in front of him, the sky will be buried in the Tianlong holy city. With her in charge, ye Han is more relieved than anyone. The woman has the identity of human leader on her head, but it''s much more difficult to deal with than him.


    However, ye Han left Tianlong holy city with four people, which was also known to many people for a time.


    At present, the great day Dynasty announced the Youth Association of the twelve holy cities and invited the young talents of the twelve holy cities to participate. This has spread all over Zhongzhou. No one knows that the talents from the major ancient forces of the twelve holy cities will go to the great day Dynasty to participate in the youth conference of the twelve holy cities.


    At this juncture, ye Han took people away from the Tianlong holy city, which reminds people that the other party also went to the dari Dynasty to participate in the Youth Association of the twelve holy cities.


    "Did the great sun Dynasty invite Han Ye? This guy''s status in Zhongzhou is very special, and his strength is extremely powerful. Now he is combined with the human race heaven burial, which is even more powerful. Many forces who have ideas about the Tianlong holy city are silent. Now if the great sun Dynasty invites him to participate in the Youth Association of the twelve holy cities, I''m afraid there must be other implications?"


    "Strictly speaking, Han Ye is not the person of the twelve holy cities. After all, he has not completely settled down in the position of the Tianlong holy city. Other holy cities are extremely exclusive to him. If he goes to the dari Dynasty to participate in the Youth Association of the twelve holy cities, I''m afraid he will be isolated by the major holy cities."


    "The forces of other holy cities will not watch Han Ye grow bigger, and I heard that Han Ye has not only combined with the heaven burial, but also the Buddhist saint, Zen and Buddha, have lived in Han Ye''s house. Now it is likely that even the Buddhist College and even the Buddhism are standing behind Han Ye."


    "What, the Buddhist nun has a pure heart and few desires. How could she live in Han Ye''s house?"


    "Don''t forget that Lin Qi of the Buddhist College was originally from Han Ye. Perhaps there is an impenetrable relationship between Han Ye and the Buddhist College. At present, the Japanese Dynasty invites Han Ye to attend the Youth Association of the twelve holy cities. The purpose is definitely not simple."


    With Ye Han''s departure, Tianlong holy city was talked about one after another, and after ye Han left Tianlong holy city, many ancient forces in Zhongzhou holy city knew it.


    "Hum, it seems that Han Ye is really going to attend the youth meeting held by the great Japanese Dynasty. This son is rising too fast. This time, it is necessary to suppress him. Once he arrives at the great Japanese Dynasty, it will not be his Tianlong holy city."


    The Lord of cangyue Temple looked indifferent. Originally, cangyue Temple hoped that the crown prince of Taihu Lake had better kill Ye Han in the first World War. It would be easier for them to compete for the Tianlong holy city at that time, but I never thought that Baxia not only failed to kill Ye Han, but also let Ye Han and Cangtian bury together. At present, there is news that the Buddhist College has a great relationship with Ye Han, This makes the ambitious cangyue Temple dare not move against the Tianlong holy city.


    The blue moon, the sky and the sea are cold; "Elder brother, I have explained tiannu. Even if I gather the strength of each family, I will suppress the momentum of Han Ye this time. Although it is difficult for us to move his Tianlong holy city, we must not let this boy continue to grow up in Zhongzhou!"


    The Lord of cangyue temple said; "Don''t worry, I think I''m not the only one with this idea. The Youth Meeting of the twelve holy cities held by the great Japanese Dynasty is an opportunity to curb Han Ye. Han Ye is getting bigger and bigger in Zhongzhou. Even the great Japanese Dynasty can''t sit still!"


    At the same time, in the face of Ye Han''s going to the dari Dynasty, other holy cities are also instructing the younger generations of the dari Dynasty. Although some of them may not want to get angry with Ye Han, they, who are based in Zhongzhou, naturally do not want to see a new force expand and contain Ye Han, which has become a tacit understanding in the hearts of the great holy cities.


    Of course, if there is a chance, these people in Ye Han''s Tianlong holy city also want to take it for themselves.


    However, from this invisible change, we can see that at present, fewer and fewer people ignore Ye Han in Zhongzhou, and more and more people pay attention to him. He is a wolf. When he grows up, he may even chew off these bones around him.


    No matter how the dark tide surges in Zhongzhou, ye Han is no longer in the mood to pay attention to it. When he comes to the dari Dynasty, he sees the move broken. In Ye Han''s opinion, as long as there are no difficult characters like heaven burial and Zhuge Prajna, all calculations can''t defeat the invincible fist around him.


    The wind roared and hunting sounded. In the sky under the scorching sun, a touch of golden light galloped over the sky.


    When you look closer, you will see the flying carpet, which is illuminated with golden light. There is also a unique Buddhist character symbol engraved on the flying carpet.


    Ye Han had heard that there was an object in the Buddhist Academy before; One blanket has three thousand boundaries, one thought has one Jiazi, and one Jiazi is 60 years. This Buddhist flying carpet can not travel through 60 light years, and can traverse three thousand small worlds. Although this statement is exaggerated, it is enough to express the speed of this flying carpet.


    This Buddhist flying carpet is naturally the property of the women of Zen and Buddha. At this moment, ye Han and they are close to the dari Dynasty. It takes less than an hour!


    Of course, sitting on the Buddhist flying carpet, ye Han had to listen to the great truth of breaking the secular world in the Buddhist cave. All these were told by the Buddhist woman and ye Han.


    Ye Han is not interested in Buddhism, which helps people to enter the world, affects the wicked, and sympathizes with the sufferings of the world. However, the voice of the Buddhist woman is very good. Ye Han followed and listened to some Buddhist principles.


    "Zen Jia, why life?" Ye Han asked when he heard the feeling.


    "What is life? What is death?" asked the Buddhist nun; "Life and death are opposite. Life moves towards death. Life exists because of death, and death also exists because of life. Without life, there will be no death, and there will be no death. Why is there life in this world?"


    "Some see the bottom..." Ye Han''s eyes flashed a light and looked at the towering city wall that could be seen faintly in front. Life exists because of death. The final trend of life is death, but one thing is different. Life is running, and death is always waiting for the end of life. Finally, it assimilates and belongs to nothingness!


    "It seems that benefactor really has a fate with the Buddha. It seems that she has all the Epiphany!" the woman of Zen and Buddha folded her hands, and ye Han''s eyes are blooming!

 Chapter 2578

    The true meaning of life seems very complex and difficult to understand. Ye Han has been deeply involved in it and can''t get its mystery.


    However, under the influence of the Buddhist breath of the Zen Buddha woman, ye Han has a gradual enlightenment. Life, let''s say, is simply to live to death. There are thousands of roads and hundreds of millions of creatures in the world. They can''t escape this law!


    Since it is life, there will be an end.


    When this insight climbed into Ye Han''s heart, ye Han seemed to have a magnificent breath of life bursting out. That breath was pure, just like the cleanest life in the world, without a trace of bad luck.


    At the moment, as long as you are around Ye Han and take a sip of the surrounding air, you will feel refreshed!


    In Ye Han''s body, a green law mark has slowly condensed into his Dantian, which shines with other law marks. The law marks are like planets rotating around a planet, and the Dantian world is full of all kinds of light.


    The law of life, success!


    Feeling the magnificent breath of life in his body, ye Han was pleasantly surprised. The strength of this Law of life is many times stronger than the power of life. It seems that he can call and deprive everything in heaven and earth at will!


    In the past, ye Han''s power of life can only save people, but now ye Han''s law of life can not only save people, but also kill people. When you read it, you can deprive any living creature of the breath of life in the world, and even take the breath of life of the other party as your own.


    Ye Han slowly opened his eyes, and the bright light twinkled in his black eyes. The law of life, whether it was separated or himself, had been understood for a long time. Unfortunately, he still didn''t get the point. This time, by chance, it was so easy!


    Among the various laws of Ye Han, the law of life and the law of creation are undoubtedly the most difficult to understand. At present, the law of life has succeeded, which not only gives Ye Han a powerful ability, but also makes him a step closer on the road to immortality.


    At present, ye Han only needs the law of nature to enter the immortal realm and enter the house!


    "Congratulations, benefactor. I think your life is inexhaustible and your righteousness is noble. Is it because benefactor has realized the power related to life?"


    Although her eyes are calm, her heart also fluctuates and spreads. Ye Han is already the Supreme Master of nine robbers. If she understands the law, she can immediately enter the immortal realm. However, ye Han is still the Supreme Master of nine robbers and has no sign of entering the immortal realm. Therefore, she is not sure whether what ye Han just understood is the power of the law.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han glanced at him and sat beside him. He was a beautiful woman with long snow-white hair and a little messy. The corners of his mouth tilted a radian, which was really a good decision for the woman to follow. Without the unintentional words of Zen Jia, ye Han didn''t know how long he would have to wait to understand the law of life.


    "Just a little sentiment, great saint, there is the great day Dynasty ahead. You might as well tell me about the great day dynasty?" Ye Han looked ahead. The mountains crawling and winding between the earth were like crouching dragons. Many strong ancient buildings stood on the earth, with loud voices and great excitement.


    It is often said that one can get a glimpse of a country''s prosperity by looking at its people''s livelihood.


    Within the territory of the dari Dynasty, the city is wide and prosperous. It is shrouded by strong gas transportation, just like a long rainbow.


    Said the Buddhist woman; "The great sun Dynasty has a history of 8000 years since its founding. Among the twelve holy cities in Zhongzhou, in addition to Guangming holy city Theological Seminary, the great sun Dynasty was the first force worthy of being. At the beginning, the Taizu was just a little schoolboy. By chance, he stepped into Jiandao and realized the sword for 500 years and the Tao for 500 years, just like climbing the ancient blue sky and floating clouds. He created the great sun sword Sutra, which was invincible vertically and horizontally, and then he realized the Tao to the end Bottle, step into the world of mortals and create the great Japanese Dynasty, which has been prosperous for 8000 years! "


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "It seems that the Taizu of the dari Dynasty is really an unparalleled figure in the world. However, eight thousand years have passed, and the Taizu must have turned into a cup of loess if he does not enter the emperor of heaven!"


    Said the Buddhist woman; "Benefactor, I''m wrong. Although the outside world has always believed that the great grandfather has already been seated, the Holy Buddha of our Buddhist College has said that the great sun Dynasty can flourish for 8000 years, all because the great grandfather is suppressing Qi luck and blessing his children and grandchildren, but what''s the details of the great grandfather? Zen Jia is not clear, but the great grandfather definitely still exists in the world!"


    Hearing this, ye Han was surprised. Does the old monster still exist eight thousand years ago?


    An old monster who has lived for 8000 years is definitely stronger than the void emperor. No wonder even other holy cities have some fear of the dari Dynasty, and I''m afraid this fear comes from the Taizu!


    Gradually, ye Han and his family were close to the imperial city of the dari Dynasty. Looking ahead, it was like a golden brick and jade city wall, towering into the clouds. The gate was magnificent and tall, making the people who entered it look like ants.


    The buildings in the imperial city are incomparably tall, shoulder to shoulder with the sky. For the first time, it''s like coming to a giant country.


    The bustling atmosphere spread out in the imperial city and was extremely boisterous. In particular, the Youth Association of the twelve holy cities was about to be held in the Imperial City, which made people in the imperial city talk about it.


    Ye Han and others fell from the sky and fell in front of the city gate. Under the huge city gate, there are two rows of heavy legions wearing heavy armor and holding a "divination halberd". Their wolf and tiger power makes people know that this is an iron armored lion who has killed many people.


    "Hey hey, even the defenders of the city are so powerful. It can''t be that the dari Dynasty wants to give us a threat." although Lin Qi is laughing, his face is disdainful. The iron armored male lion of the dari Dynasty can withstand his killing of Lin Qi?


    At this time, when ye Han and others landed in front of the city gate, they saw someone coming from the Legion wearing heavy armor. The iron armor was worn on his body, making his pace extremely heavy.


    "Back to the word camp, the Chu Patrol has seen the holy king of martial arts!" the rough man in heavy armor bowed.


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled; "Do you know me?"


    Chu Xun responded with full spirit; "No one knows the name of King Shengwu. Even if the portrait of King Shengwu is on the temple of the dynasty, everyone has a copy. Chu Patrol has been waiting for King Shengwu here for a long time."


    "Wait for me, wait for me to do?" ye Hanqi said strangely.


    Chu yingdao; "His Highness the prince knows that King Shengwu will come to the Imperial City, so he ordered Chu patrol to wait here day and night. Once King Shengwu arrives, he can inform his Highness the prince. Now his Highness the prince should be on his way to meet King Shengwu!"


    "Prince, Chu Hui!" Ye Han thought of the strong young man who ranked second only to Buddhism and Taoism on the Tianjiao list.

 Chapter 2579

    Of course, ye Han was deeply impressed by the crown prince of the dari Dynasty, Chu Hui. The other party ranked fifth in the Tianjiao list discharged from the Qianye building. He is the only one who can get this honor!


    You know, the top four in Chu Hui are all super demons from two ancient orthodoxy. Chu Hui can rank behind them and hold down the God demon continent. I don''t know how many top talents!


    It is said that Chu Hui, the crown prince of the dari Dynasty, is low-key and often lives in the palace. He doesn''t like to move around. However, he is low-key and works very high-profile. He can stand out from many princes, and even pull the original crown prince down from the crown prince''s position and win the support of half of the strong people of the dari Dynasty. It can be seen that the crown prince''s ability and wrist are powerful!


    For the crown prince Chu Hui of the dari Dynasty, ye Han certainly wants to see him. Therefore, since the other party comes to meet him in person, ye Han doesn''t mind waiting for this excellent figure.


    Before long, I saw a gorgeous carriage coming quickly under the tall city gate. The carriage was nearly ten meters long and looked very gorgeous and noble. The two monsters who galloped forward with the carriage looked like wolves rather than wolves and tigers rather than tigers. They were tall.


    Behind the magnificent and noble carriage, there was an army with the same heavy armor and steady steps.


    The appearance of this line-up immediately made a Avenue out of the wide street in the city gate.


    "It''s the prince of Chu Hui who left the house. It looks like he''s going out of the city."


    "Prince Hui of Chu seldom leaves the palace. What is he going to do?"


    The eyes in the city followed the gorgeous and noble carriage. Soon they found that under the city gate, they were dressed in green clothes and hung a jade pendant around their waist. It didn''t look like a young man dressed as a prince. He walked out of the carriage slowly.


    The other party is not tall or handsome, but his temperament makes him stand out from the crowd. It seems that even in the crowd, he is also an eye-catching protagonist.


    "This is Chu Hui, the crown prince of the dari dynasty?" Lin Qi glanced. The goods in front of him were not like the crown prince of a dynasty, but more like a swordsman wandering in the Jianghu, and he was still a kind of unknown swordsman. If it wasn''t for his temperament, he would forget him even if he looked at it.


    Ye Han was also a little surprised. In his imagination, the crown prince Chu Hui of the dari Dynasty, the fifth strongest young man on the Tianjiao list, must be a tall, tall, handsome and dignified person wearing a yellow mandarin jacket and a long robe.


    "When King dari returned to Chu, he met King Shengwu!"


    The prince of Chu Hui, who has an ordinary face and is not tall, smiled and walked slowly towards Ye Han. There was an approachable breath on each other''s body.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "I''m sorry that the prince of Chu Hui went out of the city to meet him personally. Han Ye is really sorry."


    "King Shengwu is polite." Prince Hui of Chu smiled; "No one in the world knows the name of King Shengwu, and countless admirers. Chu Hui has admired King Shengwu for a long time, but it''s a pity that the war in Taihu Lake a few days ago, King Shengwu fought against the crown prince, and Chu Hui didn''t have the chance to watch. It''s a great pity that he learned that King Shengwu was coming to the dari Dynasty, so everyone ordered people to wait here, not for anything else, but to have a few drinks with King Shengwu, To spit out his admiration! "


    Ye Han smiled; "I, Han Ye, have heard of the reputation of the prince of Chu Hui for a long time. Tianjiao ranked fifth, holding down many talents in the world. His reputation is the best in the world!"


    "King Shengwu flattered me." the prince of Chu Hui smiled, and immediately he looked at the Buddhist woman and said; "It turned out that the saint of chanjia also came with the Saint King Wu. It''s a great blessing in life to see the Saint King Wu and the great saint today."


    The woman of Zen and Buddha put her hands together, very calm; "Amitabha, among the princes of Chu Hui, Junjie and chanjia have been admired for a long time!"


    The prince of Chu Hui smiled; "Shengwu king and chanjia saint, this is not a place to talk. If you don''t mind, would you like to go to the house and let Chu return to the friendship of a local host?"


    "Since the prince of Chu Hui invited him, Han Ye naturally couldn''t sweep the prince''s face."


    "The prince of Chu Hui is the Lord, and the Zen and Jiake follow the Lord!"


    "Hehe, please!"


    Then, under the gaze of many eyes in the city, ye Han and his party got on the gorgeous and noble carriage together and turned to gallop towards the interior of the imperial city.


    "Just now, the prince of Chu Hui met the man in person. It seems that it is Han Ye, the holy king of Zhenwu college. The peerless woman in white clothes and white hair is a bit like the legendary Zen Buddha woman."


    "It''s not just like them, it''s them. Han Ye and Zen Buddha came to the imperial city together, but also the prince of Chu Hui came out to meet him personally. This news will definitely explode the whole imperial city!"


    Chu Hui, the crown prince of the dari Dynasty, made him feel different when he met Ye Han for the first time. Although he was the crown prince of the dari Dynasty, he did not have the arrogance that the crown prince of that dynasty should have. On the contrary, he was very approachable.


    In a high position, he still has such a bearing. If he is not very deep in the city, he is really as pure as the Buddhist saint, and treat all sentient beings as himself!


    However, he can stand out from many princes, pull the original crown prince down from the throne, and win the support of half of the strong men of the dari Dynasty. If such people have no ambition and desire, ye Han certainly doesn''t believe it.


    Of course, no matter what ambition and desire the crown prince of Chu Hui has, at present, ye Han has not developed an aversion to him. He wants to see what the purpose of the crown prince is to put down his body and go out of the city to meet him in person?


    As the prince of a dynasty, the prince of Chu Hui did not live in the high walled courtyard, magnificent and heavily guarded palace, but established a palace in a quiet place in the imperial city.


    There are few buildings around the palace, which makes it very quiet and seems to be divorced from the secular world.


    Ye Han and others followed the prince of Chu Hui here. The whole palace said it was big and small. It was not gorgeous, but it was elegant and quiet.


    The whole palace has many servants in captivity, and ye Han can feel that this seemingly quiet palace definitely has a lot of hawks and dogs in captivity. There are many capable people and strange people. The power of light and darkness. If the general top strong want to enter here, it is undoubtedly a mantis!


    Half of the strong men of the entire dari Dynasty were won over by his Highness the crown prince and became a powerful force in his hands. They were people who could break their wrists with the emperors of the dari Dynasty.


    "This little palace, the top strong, I''m afraid there are no less than ten!"


    Ye Han said secretly in his heart that although these Eagle dogs of the Royal Palace and capable people and strange people were hidden in the dark, ye Han could still feel the powerful spirit they leaked from time to time!

 Chapter 2580

    The news spread like wildfire that Han Ye, the sage king of Zhenwu college, and the Buddhist nun of the Buddhist College came to the imperial city of the dari Dynasty.


    For a time, many people with eyes and ears in the Imperial City knew the news. Ye Han''s arrival also brought the Buddhist and Buddhist women. This is a spark, which completely ignited the popularity before the arrival of the Youth Association of the twelve holy cities.


    At present, the strong young people of the twelve holy cities have basically come to the imperial city of the dari Dynasty and are ready to participate in tomorrow''s Youth Association.


    When these people come, they are naturally waiting for the same person to appear.


    Han Ye, now known all over the world, is immeasurably popular in Zhongzhou. He can stand a tie with the crown prince!


    "Han Ye really came, and brought the Zen Buddha woman to the dari Dynasty, but what''s the matter with the Chu Hui? He put down his body and went out of the city to meet him?"


    Yingfeng Pavilion, now the twelve holy cities have been arranged here for the strong young people of the dari Dynasty, except ye Han, who were personally welcomed by the crown prince of Chu Hui. Yingfeng Pavilion is large and more majestic than a mountain villa.


    As the son of the temple of the Taiyin, the Taiyin Yutai naturally doesn''t want to see ye Han gain a foothold in the Tianlong holy city, and doesn''t want to see ye Han press the strong young people of the twelve holy cities.


    As the young strongman of Guangwu Temple who is closest to the temple of the Taiyin, he is also here. Guangwu Tuoku, the only direct son of the palace master of Guangwu temple, is deeply rooted in the true biography of the palace master of Guangwu temple in all aspects. He narrowed his eyes and smiled; "Isn''t it better to come? Now the people in Zhongzhou don''t want to see him grow up, and the great Japanese Dynasty doesn''t want to see him. As for the Zen Buddha woman, since she followed Han Ye to the great Japanese Dynasty, it seems that most of the external speculation is true. The Buddhist Academy has stood behind Han Ye, so we can''t watch him grow up."


    "Hum, this bastard''s luck is really good. He has not only become the holy king of Zhenwu college, supported by Zhenwu college, but also combined with the heaven burial of the human race, and now even the Buddhist College has the intention to intervene!" the look of Taiyin jade platform is sinister, just like his father, the Lord of Taiyin temple.


    "Luck is also a manifestation of strength," Guangwu Tuoku said; "Don''t forget that Han Ye himself is an extremely abnormal existence. Naturally, there are people who want to invest in him. It''s the prince of Chu Hui. It''s really incomprehensible. It''s undoubtedly wishful thinking to say that he is polite and virtuous and courteous to attract Han Ye. Han Ye is ambitious and arrogant and won''t submit to anyone. If he makes simple friends, it doesn''t seem to meet the prince''s requirements Style, but no matter what the purpose of the crown prince of Chu Hui is, the dari Dynasty can never see Han Ye grow up in Tianlong holy city. This is the same as our purpose. "


    Prince Hui of Chu personally went out of the city to meet Ye Han, which not only made the strong young people who came to the holy cities of the imperial city of the dari Dynasty guess, but also had a sharp language talking in the deep palace courtyard at the moment.


    "I went out of the city to meet him personally. My eldest brother really did it. He won over most of the virtuous, talented and strange scholars of the dynasty. Now did he make his mind on Han Ye? However, could he convince the wolf?"


    There are seven princes and four princesses in the dari Dynasty. Among them, the eldest prince Chu Hui won the crown prince. However, other princes will not be reconciled. Since ancient times, the struggle for the throne of temples and halls has always been intriguing, soldiers do not see blood, and six relatives do not recognize it.


    Although crown prince Chu Hui is now in power and has become the climate, as long as the emperor sitting in the imperial position doesn''t speak, one day is the crown prince, he can only be the crown prince all his life. Even if he has strength and can wrestle with the emperor, his fate is still in the hands of the emperor.


    Therefore, many princes naturally see the opportunity and naturally want to compete for the position of future prince.


    Among them, Chuhe, the third prince, is the prince who is most expected to compete with the crown prince of Chu Hui for the position of Prince.


    The fourth Prince''s name was Chu Jiang. He frowned and said; "Third brother, although this bitch can''t convince Han Ye, he doesn''t want to unite with Han Ye when he meets Han Ye in person. In this way, he''s really digging his own grave!"


    Chuhe sneered; "Over the years, my eldest brother has been a low-key man, and even his royal palace has not taken half a step, so people can''t grasp the handle. If he really joins hands with Han Ye, the prince can really want it. It''s just right for the emperor to take action and abolish his crown prince."


    However, how the outside world suspects and boils has little to do with Ye Han and the crown prince of Chu Hui.


    In the palace, the rich banquet is ready. As the master of the palace, Prince Hui of Chu ranks first, but he also lowers his figure and sits with Ye Han and others.


    "King Shengwu, chanjia saints, and all of you, this cup of wine, Chu returns to you from afar." above the first place, the crown prince of Chu returns with a bronze goblet and drinks it at Ye Han and others.


    Ye Han smiled; "The great Japanese Dynasty set up the Youth Association of the twelve holy cities. Since he got this invitation, Han Ye naturally had to come. Moreover, the prince of Chu Hui personally received the wind and washed the dust, which made Han Ye very grateful. I also respect the prince of Chu Hui for this cup of wine."


    The prince of Chu Hui smiled; "King Shengwu, I admire you from Chu Hui, but it''s too late for Chu Hui to have a drink with you today. When you arrive at the imperial city today, don''t go to Yingfeng Pavilion. I''ve arranged a residence for you. Although it''s not as luxurious as Yingfeng Pavilion, it''s better that no one bothers. I think King Shengwu doesn''t want to go to Yingfeng pavilion to meet those petty people £¡¡±


    "Those who know me, the prince of Chu Hui!" Ye Han raised his glass and smiled at each other.


    The Buddhist woman raised her glass and said; "Zen Jia didn''t touch any wine in his life. He replaced wine with tea. Thank you for the hospitality of the prince of Chu."


    "Chanjia saint is a holy lotus of Buddhism, which integrates great wisdom. The world cherishes it. It is an honor for Chu Hui to invite the great saint." crown prince Chu Hui drank again and smiled sincerely. Soon he looked at Ye Han and said again; "King Shengwu, the dynasty held the Youth Association of the twelve holy cities. There had never been one before. I don''t know the meaning of King Shengwu?"


    Ye Han smiled; "Prince Hui of Chu has something to say!"


    "Very simple, one word!" said Prince Chu Hui bluntly; "Although Shengwu king is far away from Tianlong holy city, Zhongzhou earth, in addition to the Theological Seminary, respects our dari Dynasty, but the rise of Shengwu king is too fast. In the future, he will be able to suppress the Dynasty and ascend to heaven. In such a scene, can the person sitting in the imperial position sleep safely?"


    "If it were me, I couldn''t sleep well." Ye Han said with a smile; "However, isn''t Prince Hui''s remarks not afraid to be known by the people sitting in the imperial position?"


    "Hehe, what can you do if you know? How can an old Python hold down the dragon?" the prince of Chu Hui smiled.

 Chapter 2581

    The emperor of the current generation of the dari Dynasty is also an extremely powerful existence. He has entered the holy wheel, and he is not comparable to the strong holy wheel emperors such as the great Aries. Naturally, the people who can sit on the throne of the emperor are a generation of brilliant talents, and their means and abilities are by no means comparable to ordinary people.


    Therefore, naturally, it is not the aging old Python in the mouth of the crown prince of Chu Hui, and even the old Python is also a deep dormant and earth shaking abyss python.


    However, as the crown prince of the dari Dynasty, the crown prince of Chu Hui obviously has little respect for the person sitting on the throne, let alone much family affection. Perhaps in the heart of the crown prince of Chu Hui, the other party has long hoped that the aging old Python would be put in the coffin.


    "Ha ha, your highness is so confident in Han Ye?" Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "The great Japanese Dynasty has existed in Zhongzhou for 8000 years and has a strong foundation. Who dares to say that there is an absolute chance of winning in Zhongzhou except the theological seminary?"


    The prince of Chu Hui smiled; "In Zhongzhou, except for the Theological Seminary, other people naturally don''t have this ability, but it doesn''t include Shengwu king. In the battle between the strong in Tianlong holy city, Shengwu king and Baiyang emperor palace, and Tianfeng college, the strength of Shengwu King''s side has been known all over the world. Even if you touch the dari Dynasty, you don''t necessarily fall into the disadvantage. What''s more, now Shengwu king and the human race The union of celestial burial is even more powerful. "


    While talking, the crown prince of Chu Hui glanced at the Buddhist woman without trace. At present, it is rumored that even the Buddhist College is standing behind Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled and said; "Your Highness, you are a smart man, but I Han Ye is not stupid. I don''t think it''s necessary for us to go in circles. I''m afraid there must be something else for your highness to go out of the city to meet you today?"


    "Hehe, King Shengwu is worried." Prince Hui of Chu smiled; "The reason why we went out of the city to meet each other today is that the Chu Hui has respected the saint Wu King for a long time, and the saint Wu King has come to the dari Dynasty. As the host, the Chu Hui should naturally enjoy hospitality. As for other thoughts, the Chu Hui did not have any."


    Hearing this, although Ye Han was calm on the surface, he was surprised in his heart. Did Chu Hui really just want to see him? No other thoughts?


    "Ha ha, it seems that Han Ye really thought more." Ye Han smiled; "Well, thank you for your hospitality today. If you go to Tianlong holy city in the future, Han Ye will prepare good wine and welcome your highness."


    The prince of Chu Hui smiled; "King Shengwu, if there is such a day, Chu Hui will go to disturb him. When we meet with King Shengwu today, we will first make a good relationship. At tomorrow''s youth meeting, Chu Hui looks forward to seeing the scene of King Shengwu''s strength against the heroes."


    Hearing the speech, they both looked at each other and smiled.


    Ye Han and others didn''t stay much in the palace. After the banquet, led by the palace attendants, ye Han and others came to the place where the prince of Chu Hui had prepared for them, an elegant and quiet courtyard, several blocks away from the prince of Chu Hui''s palace.


    "Boss, what does Chu Hui mean? He went out of the city to meet us in person and made it clear that he was showing us his sincerity. Logically speaking, he shouldn''t have nothing to ask for, but this guy really has no other intention."


    Lin Qi''s eyes contain evil spirit. For those who don''t see through, his idea is to kill both enemies and friends.


    Ye Han smiled; "This Chu Hui is really an interesting person. He seems to have no desire and no desire. He can speak freely even to the person sitting in the imperial position. However, he is very hidden. For the time being, I can''t even touch his bottom. Originally, I thought this Chu Hui wanted to cooperate with me. In this way, we have an ally in this Da RI Dynasty. He has his ambition and I have my purpose The family hit it off at once, but this guy doesn''t seem to have such a plan for the time being. "


    Lin qizou eyebrows, way; "Do we need to guard against this guy?"


    "Not for the time being," said Ye Han; "Although his purpose is not clear for the time being, one thing is very clear. He went out of the city to meet him today. He is expressing a kind of goodwill. He is not my enemy, but he is not a friend. Maybe this guy has other unknown plans. In short, no matter what, it''s a fox, and his tail will show one day."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Can you find out how much strength the strong around him are when he comes to the dari Dynasty this time?"


    In the palace, Prince Hui of Chu was sitting in the pavilion drinking tea. Behind him stood two people, a middle-aged man with elegant face and an old man with white hair and Taoist robes.


    Hearing this, the prince of Chu Hui saw the old man in Taoist robe say; "Your Highness, the girl around Han Ye is very strong, and others are not worth mentioning, but I don''t feel whether there is a strong person to follow in the dark."


    "I heard that the girl once had a war with the Aries emperor, which can easily suppress the Aries emperor, but when she came to the great Japanese Dynasty, Han Ye shouldn''t take only one talent with her, right?" Prince Chu Hui''s eyes were indifferent. Although Ziyi followed Ye Han, Prince Chu Hui didn''t go to warm up when she was just in the palace, Because he already knew how terrible purple clothes were. Even if he was the crown prince of the dari Dynasty, he would not communicate with him.


    "Your Highness, do you need to check this Han Ye again?" said the old man in Taoist robe.


    "Enough is enough." said the elegant middle-aged man; "Do not think this young king of Wu is too simple. Although his Royal Highness has not seen anything with him today, he has also felt our sincerity. If we spy on what the king knows, then the good fortune that will be built up before that will disappear, and even the king will be hostile to us."


    Chu Hui nodded and said; "The teacher is right. Since we can''t find out the strength around him, that''s all. Let''s see a good play in the sun Hall tomorrow. There''s no hurry to respond to them in the seminary, and the people in the seminary are not very kind."


    The Dayi Dynasty held the Youth Meeting of the twelve holy cities. Although this is only a grand meeting for the young generation of Zhongzhou Dadi, not everyone can participate. Only the top young talents of Zhongzhou Dadi are qualified to participate.


    Of course, the beginning of the Youth Association naturally attracted some comments. At present, the imperial city of the great Japanese Dynasty is bustling and noisy. Many people are looking at the magnificent deep palace courtyard.


    Today, in the magnificent palace, the top young talents of the twelve holy cities will gather here.


    At the beginning of the Youth Association, ye Han and others naturally left the elegant courtyard and headed for the heavily guarded Imperial Palace in the center of the Imperial City under the leadership of the attendants sent by the prince of Chu Hui.

 Chapter 2582

    The imperial palace of the dari Dynasty is a forbidden area of the dari Dynasty. It is heavily guarded and there are many strong people.


    If you want to enter the heavily guarded imperial palace of the dari Dynasty on weekdays, it is definitely a difficult and difficult thing. Even if it is the direct line of the royal family, you have to inform the emperor first.


    Today, the tall vermilion gate slowly opened, and rows of legions dressed in heavy armor lined up from the outside of the gate to the inside of the deep palace courtyard, which was like the heavy armor lion of the tiger and wolf legion, giving people a heavy pressure.


    Talents from all sides of the twelve holy cities in Zhongzhou have slowly moved towards the vermilion gate, which leads to the sun hall, which symbolizes the power of the great sun Dynasty.


    When ye Han and others came here, a handsome young man dressed in yellow robes with spring breeze on his face came over. He was polite and said; "The Great Sun King met the holy king of martial arts in the face of Chu Fei!"


    Chu Fei, the seventh Prince of the dari Dynasty, is also known as the seventh prince. After arriving at the imperial city yesterday, ye Han had a general understanding of the many princes of the dari Dynasty. It is said that Chu Fei is the most unintentional prince, and his relationship with other princes is not close or far away.


    However, it is precisely because Chu Fei has no intention to save the throne, and he is also the one who has the least pressure among many princes. Other princes will not regard him as an opponent.


    "Please wait for the seventh Prince for a long time."


    Ye Han greeted him with a smile. The seven princes smiled gently and said; "King Shengwu''s words are important. It''s an honor for Chu Fei to see the style of King Shengwu today. King Shengwu, please!"


    Then, under the leadership of Chu Fei, ye Han and others passed through the vermilion gate and went straight into the deep palace courtyard under the eyes of the rows of heavily armored male lions.


    At the moment, on the resplendent sun hall, the top talents from the major holy cities in Zhongzhou have sat in it, such as the Taiyin jade platform of the Taiyin temple, the Guangwu Tuoku of the Guangwu temple, the cangyue tiannu of the cangyue temple, and so on.


    Almost all of the top talents of these holy cities are in the semi holy land, and all have entered the Tianjiao list, but they are in the same position on the Tianjiao list.


    Of course, although the Tianjiao list of talents such as Taiyin jade platform is not worth mentioning, the talents from Guangming holy city and Seminary are not ordinary.


    Although with the strength of the seminary, we can basically ignore the Youth Association of the twelve holy cities held by the dari Dynasty, the seminary still sent representatives to participate in the Youth Association, and the people who came were strong young people such as Li Kunlun and Yin Tianji!


    "Among the twelve holy cities, except Tianlong holy city, the strong young people in other holy cities have basically arrived. Hum, the pomp of Han Ye is really big enough to let so many of us wait for him."


    The Taiyin jade platform glanced at the resplendent sun hall. Its eyes were slightly gloomy. The whole sun hall was now singing and dancing. The sound of musicians playing music rang through the sun hall. Some women with exposed clothes and beautiful looks danced in the center of the hall.


    However, the lively singing and dancing failed to arouse the interest of the young talents who had been present. In addition to the sound of playing music, there was some silence in the whole sun hall. The talents from the major holy cities drooped their eyebrows, making people wonder what they were thinking.


    Guangwu Tuoku said faintly; "Don''t worry, as a peerless figure who can compete with the tyrant, he is naturally somewhat arrogant. Why don''t we wait? As long as he will appear, it''s enough. I think the emperor of the dari Dynasty is also waiting for him to appear. Only when he appears will the emperor appear. Since the emperor can afford to wait, why can''t we?"


    "Since ancient times, the rise of any genius who wants to become the strongest has not been so smooth. He either died halfway or went up against difficulties. However, the latter is in the minority. Today, although the Sun Temple gathers the top talents of the twelve holy cities, how many of these people are qualified to compete with Ye Han?"


    The corners of Yin Tianji''s mouth showed a look of contempt. Although the people of the seminary really wanted to get rid of Ye Han, as a peerless figure who could step on the heads of many geniuses, it did not hinder the genius of the seminary from respecting Ye Han.


    According to Yin Tianji, only the peerless figures on the waiting list of the Heavenly Emperor are capable of competing with Ye Han. Others are not worth mentioning, and these top talents from the major holy cities in Zhongzhou are even less worth mentioning.


    "Hidden secret, although I agree with you, don''t underestimate the power of mole ants." Li Kunlun still wears a black iron mask, and his voice is a little hoarse and low; "The power of a mole ant is insignificant, but the power of many mole ants is united. Even a high-rise building has to be eaten and collapsed, not to mention that there is a leader who can not be ignored in this group of mole ants. The Japanese Dynasty held this youth meeting, in which these mole ants contributed to the fire. This pressure is enough for him to drink a pot!"


    It was because he underestimated Ye Han, a mole ant, that he led to the collapse of the holy land of Kunlun!


    Yin Tianji said; "Li Kunlun, I have to remind you that even with our secret promotion, it may not succeed."


    "It doesn''t matter whether Chengdu is successful or not. It''s good if someone makes chess pieces. If he falls so easily, he won''t be qualified to stand at this height. My purpose is to try the Buddhist Academy."


    Li Kunlun''s eyes glittered. The reason why the seminary did not refuse to participate in the Youth Association of the twelve holy cities of the dari Dynasty was that it was in the Buddhist College. After all, the Buddhist women followed Ye Han, which really made people wonder what the attitude of the Buddhist College was?


    Li Kunlun knows that it is not so easy to suppress Ye Han. Even if these people in the holy cities have a tacit understanding and agree to deal with Ye Han, plus they are sneaking in, they may not be able to suppress Ye Han.


    However, even if ye Han can''t be pressed down, it will make ye Han''s life difficult. Li Kunlun is also happy to see this.


    "Coming!"


    At this time, Li Kunlun''s narrow black eyes slowly looked out of the sun hall. On the steps extending towards the sun hall, shaking heads slowly emerged. Those who had not projected their eyes on the song and dance looked out of the sun hall for the first time.


    For a time, ye Han and others entered the eyes of the top talents in the holy cities of the sun hall.


    "The bastard finally came!"


    Many people''s eyes have become a little cold. The eyes looking at Ye Han have a cold killing intention. For the people present, the young people who are famous all over the world want him to fall from the altar. It''s best to fall as heavy as possible!

 Chapter 2583

    Outside the sun hall, ye Han came slowly under the leadership of the seven Prince Chu Fei. Although he could feel that all the ways in the sun hall looked at him with bad intentions, not to mention the young generation of the holy cities, even the older generation behind them, ye Han would not have any timidity!


    Young people''s Association, ye Han really wants to see how the great Japanese Dynasty called up the people of the twelve holy cities in Zhongzhou to suppress him?


    On the resplendent sun hall, except that the song and dance still continued, all the other voices were quiet at the moment.


    One after another, they cast their eyes on Ye Han and others who are walking slowly. People get their names and trees get their shadows. Although many young talents in the sun hall want Ye han to fall into the altar, ye Han''s strong strength also makes a flash of fear in the eyes of many young talents present. They asked themselves, in terms of strength, no one here can beat Ye Han, No one here is qualified to fight that young man, not even those in the seminary here.


    "Hum, a group of guys who will never be on the table!"


    However, compared with Ye Han''s calmness, Lin Qi''s temperament is not so good. He smiled coldly. This small and not small voice was transmitted in the sun hall with the sound of singing and dancing. He was very unhappy to see these people, not to mention that someone had killed Ye Hanshi. If it was elsewhere, Lin Qi''s temperament can''t be solved by simple ridicule. It will kill people.


    Upon hearing this, the eyes that looked at Ye Han in the sun hall became colder and crazy.


    "Hum, Lin Qi of the Buddhist Academy, what are you talking about? Dare you say it again!"


    The breath of cangyue tiannu is violent, and its cold eyes are like a human devouring tiger.


    "Hum, Lin Qi, this is not in the Buddhist Academy, nor in the Tianlong holy city. I advise you to speak carefully." the Taiyin jade platform is also followed by a voice. Except for a few people who can keep calm in the hall, they also have powerful killing opportunities because of Lin Qi''s words.


    For a time, the killing machine surged in the sun hall, intertwined in the magnificent hall. With the song and dance, the killing machine was more like a golden iron horse.


    "Oh, it''s worthy of Lin Qi of the Buddhist College. I heard that he is so arrogant in the Buddhist College and never puts anyone in his eyes." Yin Tianji''s narrowed eyes are shining. Li Kunlun''s look is quite calm. These old acquaintances, he will clean up one by one slowly.


    "Why, you didn''t hear what I just said, and you want to hear it again?" Lin Qi sneered and said; "Since you have such a cheap request, I won''t be stingy. Say it again, you listen; a group of things that can never be on the table!"


    "Asshole, you want to die!"


    "Lin Qi, you are too presumptuous. This is the dari Dynasty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, many young talents in the twelve holy cities got up in anger. Their eyes were full of killing opportunities, as if they were going to devour Lin Qi alive. However, for Lin Qi, who ranked ninth in the Tianjiao list, although the young talents in the major holy cities were angry, no one dared to do it.


    Nine times out of ten you will lose your life if you fight with this difficult madman. At the beginning, Lin Qi and silly Ben walked through many places in the Middle Kingdom. They were beaten and crazy beaten by others, and those who were beaten by them basically died in their hands.


    "Hey, hey, why do you want to fight with the seventh master? If you are not afraid of death, just come out and the seventh master is waiting for him!" Lin Qi grinned. His exposed white teeth were like a ferocious beast, which made many geniuses in the holy cities look ugly one after another.


    Seeing here, Chu Fei, the seventh prince who led Ye Han and them to the sun hall, remained calm, neither stopped nor helped any party.


    Even ye Han didn''t say anything. If Lin Qi wants to make trouble, let him make it. Anyway, the play is going to make trouble. It''s a matter of time.


    "Hehe, it is worthy of being a famous young murderer. Lin Qi of the Buddhist College is a newcomer to the king''s court. His spirit really makes the prince look at him with admiration!"


    At this time, behind a wooden wisp of empty screen in the depths of the sun hall, a dignified young man dressed in dazzling yellow robes and full of King''s demeanor, with two young men in yellow robes, walked with a smile and entered the sight of everyone in the sun hall.


    "Chuhe, the third prince!"


    Seeing the visitor, no one in the sun hall didn''t know his identity. Many people raised their hands to show their respect.


    Lin Qi didn''t speak. For him, he didn''t bother to pay attention to these sinister guys who were playing tricks in the deep palace courtyard all day.


    However, the third prince obviously didn''t mind Lin Qi''s disregard. He continued to walk and looked at Ye Han with a smile; "King Shengwu, I''m Chu River. Welcome to the dari dynasty!"


    Ye Han arched his hands and said; "The third prince is very kind. I''m invited by the dari Dynasty. How can I not come?"


    "Hehe, the arrival of the holy king of martial arts has added a lot of color to the Youth Association." Chu he, the third prince, smiled faintly, and then looked at the quiet Zen Buddha woman like lotus and said with a smile; "Not to mention, even the little born Zen goddess also came. Their arrival made the sun hall shine."


    "The three princes are serious, the great sun Dynasty has boundless luck, and the three princes are virtuous and manned. Please forgive me for disturbing today!" the female voice of Zen and Buddha is ethereal, and her existence seems incompatible with this place.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled in his heart. The great saint of Buddhism would be hypocritical and polite against his heart. If the three princes could afford these four words, he would have died in the struggle for imperial power.


    "Hehe, the Buddhist saint is really incomparable with ordinary people of our generation. Please take your seat, Saint Wu King and Zen Buddha lady." the third prince Chu he made an invitation gesture. Ye Han and others sat cross legged on the two empty seats in front of them under the gaze of the cold eyes around them, and the crown prince Chu he sat down opposite them.


    However, in the face of these glances one after another, ye Han sat calmly.


    Whether it is the prince of Chu River or the young talents from various holy cities present, for ye Han, these people are small fish and shrimp, separated from the forces behind them, and few people can enter his eyes.


    The whole dari Dynasty, perhaps the prince of Chu Hui, who makes Ye Han feel a little confused for the time being, has some abilities. However, all the young talents from the major holy cities have arrived. The prince of Chu Hui and the emperor of the dari Dynasty, I''m afraid it''s time to show up!

 Chapter 2584

    "King Shengwu, the first World War in Taihu Lake, was regarded as a classic by many people in the demon mainland. It is rare in a hundred years. It is the most peak war for the young generation. King Shengwu fought against the crown prince in Taihu Lake. Although it ended in a draw, it was enough to shock the world. Unfortunately, Chu River was not lucky to go to Taihu Lake to watch the war in that war. It is a pity in his life!"


    Opposite Ye Han and them, Chu he, the third prince, looked regretful, but only he knew that the regret was somewhat true and somewhat false.


    However, it is true that the third prince Chu he said this. Ye Han''s battle with the crown prince in Taihu Lake has indeed been regarded as a classic battle rarely seen in a hundred years. Now it has been praised by the world. At present, many people are looking forward to the confrontation between the major peerless figures, leaving a glorious chapter and rebuilding the legend!


    Hearing the words of the third prince Chu he, the young talents of the holy cities in the sun hall twinkled. Many of them personally ran to watch the battle of Taihu Lake. The crazy collision between Ye Han and the prince Baxia shocked the world, making the water of Taihu Lake dry up and the surrounding buildings flooded. The majestic pictures still flash in their minds.


    There are few people in the world who can compete with Ye Han and the prince Baxia, who are the top strongmen of the young generation.


    Ye handao; "There are battles in this demon continent every day. It''s nothing strange to have a duel. Why should the third prince regret? The world will only be more wonderful in the future. The third prince should look to the future."


    Hearing the speech, Chu he, the third prince, said with a smile; "King Shengwu''s words are reasonable. Now there are classic wars such as king Shengwu''s fighting against the crown prince. In the future, there will be a struggle between the king''s first day and the first emperor. What''s more, ye Han is unwilling to be behind others, and there are also those celestial burials who bravely chase after them. The world will be more wonderful in the future!"


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled faintly and didn''t answer.


    However, in the near future, these things will indeed happen, which is determined by fate. Whether it is Ye Han, heaven burial, or the first emperor, Wang Chuyi and Baxia, the five of them can''t escape this fatalistic arrangement.


    There are many stories in this world, but if the whole world is regarded as a story!


    Well, in this story, there can only be one protagonist, and the others will either sink or destroy!


    There can be no two protagonists, let alone five.


    "The emperor''s mother is here!"


    At dusk, a thick voice suddenly sounded in the sun hall. The sound was full of Qi, and even the sound of singing and dancing in the sun hall was suppressed.


    Hearing this, many people looked into the depths of the sun hall.


    However, at this moment, on the Dragon chair symbolizing power and the throne of the emperor in the sun hall, a figure slowly emerged, and the other party''s body changed from illusion to essence, as if a transparent person had suddenly become a real person, and as if that person had not moved on the Dragon chair from the beginning.


    This person is actually a beautiful and graceful woman with graceful appearance, curved eyebrows and plump cheeks. The other party wears light makeup, a phoenix crown and a golden robe, which adds a bit to her richness and beauty.


    Although she looks more than 30 years old, she is still very beautiful. If she was young, she is a peerless beauty.


    Emperor mother!


    The woman of the emperor of the dari dynasty ruled the whole harem. The other party''s beautiful face was dignified and graceful. She had the spirit of the mother''s world. Although she was a woman, the other party sat on the Golden Dragon chair and held the leading armrest next to her with one hand. She had an inviolable breath of heaven.


    At this time, behind the empty wooden screen, Prince Chu Hui and another prince also appeared in the sun hall.


    "Welcome the emperor and mother!"


    Seeing the appearance of this extremely beautiful and majestic beauty, Prince Chu Hui, the third prince Chu he and others, and the seventh Prince Chu Fei saluted one after another. Other young talents from various holy cities also bowed and motioned. At present, the woman who appeared on the throne of the emperor is the most powerful woman in the whole land of central China except the Theological Seminary, because behind her, There stood a powerful man.


    "This is the imperial mother of the great day Dynasty. As the national Mother, this way of appearance is special enough." Lin Qi muttered, and ye Han was also looking at the imperial mother of the great day Dynasty. As the mother of a country, all the people who can sit in that position are extremely powerful. It is said that although the imperial mother has not yet entered the holy wheel, But it''s not far from the holy wheel.


    "It''s not the emperor of the dari Dynasty who presides over the Youth Association today?" the idea flashed in Ye Han''s mind, but looking at the calm faces of others, they seemed to have known for a long time.


    "Hehe, today is just a grand exchange event for the young generation in Zhongzhou. You talents don''t have to be polite!" the emperor''s mother smiled faintly on the Dragon chair and said; "Now in Zhongzhou, all the talents of the twelve holy cities gather here. This is a sign of prosperity. As the emperor and mother of the great sun Dynasty, the palace welcomes you here!"


    "Emperor mother''s demeanor, mother instrument Dynasty, tiannu wishes the Virgin Mary to enter the holy wheel as soon as possible and live the same life with heaven!"


    Cangyue tiannu''s voice was sincere and bowed down. No one dared to disrespect the imperial mother of the great sun Dynasty, the twelve holy cities of Zhongzhou, except the seminary.


    Hearing the speech, the voice of the emperor''s mother clearly spread all over the sun hall and the way; "How dare our palace have such extravagant expectations when we live the same life as heaven. Now there are many talented people in Zhongzhou. You have entered the list of heaven''s pride and become famous all over the world. Although you can''t compare with several peerless figures on the list of emperor candidates that day, you can''t compare with the top, but you can''t compare with the bottom. Our palace congratulates all talented people in Zhongzhou on being on this list!"


    "Mother Xie!"


    On the sun hall, young talents from all holy cities said in unison.


    That scene, like the son of heaven, summoned all the princes in the hall of power, with a magnificent atmosphere and grandeur!


    "There are a lot of geniuses in the mainland of gods and demons. In this era, demons have sprung up, and more than one can argue about Taoism. The protoss has the first emperor rarely seen in the ages. The demon family has the first day of the king of the world. The demon family has regrets. Under the crown prince of the world, the human family has leaders Ye Han and heaven''s burial. These five people are born with the luck of heaven and earth, and can be listed in the world in the future. However, this palace is lucky to see one in the sun hall today A peerless figure who can compete with these five - Hanye, king of Shengwu! "


    The emperor''s mother''s pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes slowly looked at Ye Han''s position. There seemed to be a strong color of appreciation in the depths of her beautiful eyes.


    Hearing the emperor''s mother''s words, the young talents in the holy cities had to look at Ye Han again. They all had a cold smile in their eyes. The significance of the youth association is now led by the magnificent emperor''s mother!


    As the mother of a country, is that gorgeous woman sitting on the Dragon chair so talkative?

 Chapter 2585

    In the sun hall, as the gorgeous woman on the Dragon chair smiled at Ye Han, the eyes of the young talents in the holy cities fell on Ye Han one after another, and a sneer also emerged from the depths of their eyes.


    The potential significance of the youth association is unknown to the young talents of the twelve holy cities. Although it seems to be held for the young talents of the twelve holy cities, in the final analysis, it is only for ye Han. Tianlong holy city wants to be bigger in Zhongzhou, and no one wants to see this happen.


    It has been tacitly understood by all the holy cities to gather the strength of other holy cities to suppress Ye Han. Although the big day dynasty may benefit the most in the end, other holy cities would rather watch the big day Dynasty continue to be the second place in Zhongzhou than see ye Han, a genius with unlimited potential, grow up.


    Once Ye Han grows up, it is even more terrible than the dari Dynasty. The strong forces of all forces in Zhongzhou see this very thoroughly.


    Since it is a threat, it is necessary to remove the biggest tumor that has not yet grown up.


    In the main hall, ye Han sat calmly and looked natural. Even in the face of the eyes of the emperor and mother of the dari Dynasty and the young talents of the holy cities, there was no change on Ye Han''s face, he said calmly; "The emperor''s mother is flattered. It''s difficult to compete with the peerless figures of all ethnic groups. If Han Ye can really compete with the peerless figures of all ethnic groups, shouldn''t he have been on the emperor''s waiting list that day?"


    It is well known that although Han Ye has unparalleled strength, he has not entered the Tiandi alternate list and become a peerless figure, and even has no place in Tianjiao list.


    Hearing the speech, Li Kunlun''s black eyes under the black iron mask flashed an imperceptible sneer. He suddenly felt that now he was like an outsider, watching Ye Han''s self selling and boasting performance there. This feeling was really good.


    What''s more interesting than watching your former opponent lie there with his eyes open?


    In the whole sun hall, only Li Kunlun and Yin Tianji really know ye Han''s identity.


    The young talents present didn''t speak. Even the prince of Chu Hui and the prince of Chu he didn''t participate in the speech. Since the emperor''s mother has shifted the topic to Ye Han, the next thing is the confrontation between the emperor''s mother and ye Han!


    "As far as the palace knows, King Shengwu is young, but only in his twenties, and his realm is still the Supreme Master of nine robbers. At this age, it is an act against the sky to draw with the crown prince. If such a person can''t compete with the peerless figures, I''m afraid it''s difficult for people all over the world to convince the candidate list of the emperor of heaven arranged by the thousand night tower."


    The emperor''s mother''s eyes were indifferent. Even though many people present felt a lot of pressure, it seemed that ye Han was the only one in the emperor''s mother''s eyes. Virtually, ye Han had to bear more pressure than everyone present.


    Ye Han said in a loud voice; "Since the emperor''s mother thinks I can compare with the peerless figures, Han Ye will not say much. If he is too modest, it will be hypocrisy. Han Ye is valued by the emperor''s mother."


    "I''ve never missed seeing people in the palace. The future of Saint Wu is immeasurable, and Zhenwu college has got a good seedling." after saying this, the emperor''s mother''s words turned, and her indifferent eyes became a little unfathomable, saying; "However, although King Shengwu is unparalleled in the world, it should be noted that steel is too easy to break. Even if a sharp sword can become a powerful weapon, it is too sharp. It also breaks sometimes. I wonder if King Shengwu can understand the meaning of this palace?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled and said; "Since the magic weapon is easy to break, it is not a magic weapon. The real magic weapon is an invincible weapon that can tear up all enemies in the way."


    "Then the holy king knows what to do if the enemy''s strength is stronger than the magic weapon?" the emperor''s mother said faintly; "Young people always do things with a bit of impulse and regardless of the consequences. The king of Shengwu destroys Aries, steps on Tianfeng and makes Tianlong holy city. Such a feat can be achieved by few people in the young generation. However, the king of Shengwu should also know that making too many enemies is not good for you. What Zhongzhou needs is balance and peace, not being provoked by others."


    "How did the emperor''s mother know that the enemy''s strength could be stronger than the magic weapon before she tried?" Ye Han sneered and said; "As for peace, I''m sorry. If I want to survive, I have to kill. No matter who wants to deal with me, I have to touch his neck first to see if it''s strong enough."


    "Does the king of Shengwu really want to go his own way?" the emperor''s mother said coldly; "Although the palace knows that King Shengwu has joined forces with the mortals in heaven, do you think the mortals really dare to intervene in the affairs of Zhongzhou earth? Without the backing of the mortals, only Zhenwu college can really stop the concerted efforts of Zhongzhou earth?"


    The face has been torn. So far, people in the sun hall know that ye Han and the emperor''s mother have pierced the film to maintain their faces. Then there is the real battle.


    The whole sun hall is filled with a sharp breath, which belongs to the battle between Ye Han and the emperor''s mother.


    The goddess of Zen and Buddha is calm. She just comes to cause and effect. She will not intervene in anything else. What''s more, her current position is the Buddhist College, not really on Ye Han''s side.


    Silly Ben and Lin Qi have evil spirits in their eyes. The emperor''s mother of the dari Dynasty wants to press them. They don''t have the ability. If they are really urgent, they don''t mind competing with the top talents of the dari Dynasty. Of course, this kind of competition will kill people.


    But Ziyi seemed a little heartless. He sat on the futon with his feet in his arms, his chin in his hands, and looked bored at the verbal confrontation between Ye Han and Emperor''s mother.


    "Emperor''s mother, whether Zhenwu college can stop the concerted efforts of Zhongzhou earth, we have to try before we know." Ye Han sneered and said; "What''s more, how does the emperor''s mother know that Han Ye has no other strength except the Terran and Zhenwu college? If the emperor''s mother wants to have a try, I welcome Han Ye, but I just don''t know whether the foundation of the imperial city is stable?"


    Smelling the speech, there was a terrible cold in the eyes of the emperor''s mother, which made the breath on the whole sun hall extremely cold. At the moment, everyone who heard Ye Han''s words looked at the calm Zen Buddha girl. If ye Han''s side was apart from the Terran and Zhenwu college, only the Buddhist College would be the most suspected.


    Seeing this, the woman of Zen Buddha sighed in her heart, slightly closed her eyes and silently recited the Scriptures. The woman of Zen Buddha with great wisdom didn''t know that ye Han was taking her Buddhist College as a shield.


    Unfortunately, for the sake of cause and effect Buddhist karma, the Buddhist nun of Zen can''t clean herself and ye hanpi!

 Chapter 2586

    Li Kunlun and Yin Tianji had cold eyes and came to the big day Dynasty. They came to find out the relationship between the Buddhist Academy and ye Han. After all, facing the ancient Taoist tradition, the theological seminary was very afraid. The power around Ye Han was already very strong. If you add the Buddhist Academy, it would be unimaginable!


    However, the eyes of the people in the sun hall looked at the Zen Buddha woman, but they could not see any information from her face. The other party was as quiet as a lotus, and there was no uneven breath fluctuation all over.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect the king of Shengwu to play these children''s tricks."


    On the Dragon chair, the emperor''s mother said with a sneer in her cold eyes; "The Middle Kingdom has its own boundary and does not interfere in the affairs of all ethnic groups, and all ethnic groups do not want to interfere in the affairs of the Middle Kingdom. Although you are united with the celestial burial of the human race, will the human race interfere in the affairs of the Middle Kingdom for your sake? As for whether the holy warrior king has secretly formed an alliance, do you think this trick can hide everyone? The Buddhist Academy has always been independent of the world, but they will not be born after entering the world. Will they do it for you , destroy this eternal law? "


    "Children''s tricks." Ye Han sneered and said; "If the emperor''s mother thinks it''s a child''s trick, Han Ye will not refute it. However, if the emperor''s mother has this confidence, she can go and have a try to see if the child''s trick can enter the house?"


    Smelling the speech, a terrible gloomy color flashed in the eyes of the emperor''s mother. She just guessed. Of course, she didn''t dare to try. It was gambling on the foundation of the dari Dynasty for 8000 years. The gamble was too big!


    "What an impenetrable Saint Wu Wang, it''s really hard for people to find out your bottom!" Chu Hui sighed in the crown prince''s heart, but he was calm as an outsider watching the good play.


    "Hum, Han Ye, I don''t believe that the Buddhist Academy will break the precepts and be born for you, and I don''t believe that the human race will interfere in the affairs of the middle divine domain for you. If you want to expand in the Tianlong holy city, no one in Zhongzhou will agree, and I won''t even go to the cangyue temple." cangyue tiannu''s eyes were cold, and suddenly stood up and looked directly at Ye Han.


    "Then you want to die, don''t you?"


    Lin Qi''s evil and amazing eyes looked at the sky anger of the cangyue. He slowly got up. At that glance, he made the son of the cangyue Temple feel like his back and tremble.


    "Hum, you''re not the only one who can kill God Lin Qi. There''s no room for Han Ye in Zhongzhou. Let''s see how arrogant you can be?" the face of Taiyin jade platform was also very cold.


    At this moment, the young talents from all holy cities had a killing intention in their eyes, and stood up one after another. They all stood in the same boat with tacit understanding in suppressing Ye Han.


    "All the holy cities work together, so what? It''s just a matter of killing people. If you don''t want to die, you can put your horse over!" silly Ben''s tall body stood up like a god of war, and the tiger''s eyes were frightening. He and Lin Qi Yi stood on the side of Ye Han''s body. Only the breath on them suppressed the young talents of all the holy cities.


    At the moment, in addition to Prince Chu Hui, several princes and purple clothes and Zen Buddha women, only Li Kunlun, Yin Tianji, Emperor''s mother and ye Han are still sitting motionless in the sun hall.


    On the whole sun hall, the breath was tense, and the emperor''s mother''s eyes on the Dragon chair were gloomy and terrible. The great day Dynasty and the great holy cities could not hold down a younger generation.


    "Holy King Wu, do you really want to go your own way for a Tianlong holy city? It should be noted that the joint efforts of all holy cities make it difficult for you to resist even if you have a card." the emperor''s mother looked at Ye Han sitting on the Diaoyutai with gloomy eyes. If she could, she would choose to kill Ye Han, but not now.


    "That according to the meaning of the virgin, let me hand over the Tianlong holy city?" Ye Han sneered; "The Tianlong holy city was robbed by Han Ye from the real swords and guns in the hands of the Baiyang emperor palace. If you want me to hand it over, you can exchange it with your great sun Dynasty."


    "You..."


    The emperor''s mother''s face was livid with anger. Now where did she still have the style of the mother''s world just now? Her gorgeous face was twisted.


    In front of the imperial palace of the dari Dynasty, the young man dared to be so arrogant and arrogant, which really surprised the emperor''s mother, and now she has a tendency to be suppressed by Ye Han.


    "Li Kunlun, as I said, it''s not so easy to hold him down. Even if it is combined with the power of the holy cities, it won''t make him bow his head."


    Hearing Yin Tianji''s words, Li Kunlun didn''t respond. What if he couldn''t hold down? After all, it will make the old opponent become in a hurry, and Li Kunlun never thought that the major holy cities could press Ye Han down so easily and come to the dari Dynasty. He has other things to do.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, when the sword on the sun Hall of the dari Dynasty was pulled out, many elders and young strong people in the seminary of the holy city of light were shocked at this moment, and their eyes looked in the same direction one after another.


    "The first emperor is out of the customs!"


    "It''s really the breath of the first emperor, and it''s stronger than before."


    In front of hundreds of stone towers, figures appear here one after another. These people are the young strong men of the seminary, and the older generation are watching here in the dark.


    At this time, when many young strong men in the seminary looked at the hundreds of stone pagodas, they saw a white figure on the top of one of the stone pagodas, ethereal as an immortal, rich and handsome. Their wild eyes were like eagles on the sky, and their great body seemed to let anyone in heaven and earth look up.


    "Sure enough, he is the first emperor. He has entered the realm of the middle-level divine king!" looking at the rebellious and majestic figure in white, the eyes of many strong young people in the seminary have a touch of excitement. The man is not only the first genius of their Seminary, but also the first of the Protoss. He is famous all over the world. The future Protoss will reproduce under his rule!


    "Congratulations on the first emperor''s miracle!"


    For a time, neat sound was transmitted in front of hundreds of stone towers, shaking the sky.


    The wild eyes looked down at the tower; "Without two, where did Li Kunlun and yintianji go?"


    Smell speech, too Yin Si says; "The first emperor, Li Kunlun and Yin Tianji, went to the dari Dynasty. Today, there is a good play."


    "What is a good play?" the first emperor looked at the sky and said faintly.


    "Ye Han, a Terran under the pseudonym of Han Ye, joined Zhenwu college, got the magic arm, became famous all over the world, turned to Zhongzhou to destroy Aries, stepped on Tianfeng, and won a tie with the bully......" with the secret of hidden heaven, the first emperor''s rebellious eyes were more distracted.


    "His pseudonym is Han Ye. It''s so fast to hide it. Inform Li Kunlun that if he wants to play, he should play openly and openly. It''s time to let him stand up. I don''t like his opponent as a dark night. He wants to turn light into darkness. My first emperor wants him to go to the front desk from behind the scenes."

 Chapter 2587

    The first emperor went out of the pass and entered the realm of the middle-level God King. This matter will certainly shake Zhongzhou and even the whole God realm. Among the great peerless figures, the first emperor is the first young strong man to enter the realm of the God King.


    At present, people such as Wang Chuyi, Baxia, heaven burial and ye Han have no news, and their strength has further improved. At present, the strength of the first emperor has improved again, and has more firmly ranked first in the waiting list of the Heavenly Emperor.


    The five peerless figures on the waiting list of the Heavenly Emperor are all competitors, which is a fact that does not need to be debated. Even if ye Han and heaven are buried in the same family, they are both competitors.


    The first emperor ranked first in the waiting list of heavenly emperors. Although he suppressed the other four peerless figures, as the first emperor, he also regarded the other four people as opponents.


    Standing at a high place overlooking the scenery of the world, although it is looked up to, it is also lonely. As the first emperor standing at the highest place, he also yearns for his opponent to fight with him. Such a life is wonderful.


    "Make your own decisions. Do you think my first emperor will be afraid of his growth? Will he be afraid of being surpassed by him in the future? Or do you think my first emperor is not as good as him at all?"


    At this moment, in the youth Hall of the seminary, the first emperor sat cross legged like a family of emperors. Although his rebellious eyes looked calm, they made many strong young people of the seminary sit cross legged in the youth hall with a slight sense of oppression.


    The theological seminary has repeatedly dealt with Ye Han. At the moment, the first emperor naturally knows that as the first emperor who regards Ye Han as an opponent, if he wants to keep Ye Han under his feet, he will only destroy Ye Han before he has completely grown up by his own strength, rather than by other means.


    "The first emperor, ye Han''s pseudonym was Han Ye, and no one knew his true identity, so..." Taiyin Secretary frowned slightly. At the age of, Taiyin secretary was a famous figure in the world before the first emperor, at the same time as the first God general. However, since the rise of the first emperor, the youth Hall of the theological seminary has been led by the first emperor.


    This is just like the holy martial arts list of Zhenwu college. Ye Han becomes the holy martial arts king, and the talents on the holy martial arts list should respect him.


    "Even if there is a Han Ye, so what? My first emperor doesn''t fear to have another opponent. He has to fight against him because the interests of Tianfeng college have been damaged. However, before Tianfeng college has been damaged, has Baxia ever played against him? Has the demon family giant Wang Chuyi ever played against him? None, because they are also eager for opponents and roots The first emperor''s eyes were so deep that people didn''t dare to look at him; "Inform the protoss, stop all covert actions against him. He''s mine. However, this opponent has been hiding in the middle God domain for so long, it''s time to show his real body!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Big day Dynasty, imperial city!


    The battle in the sun Hall of the great day Dynasty naturally ended in nothing. However, even if the great day Dynasty and the great holy cities united, they could not suppress Ye Han.


    In the face of the joint suppression of the great day Dynasty and the great holy cities, ye Han will not bow his head at all, but makes the great holy cities and the great day Dynasty feel powerless.


    As the mother of a country, the emperor''s mother undoubtedly has the deepest hatred for ye Han. In this battle, ye Han completely disgraced the emperor''s mother of the dari Dynasty and ignored the majesty of the dari Dynasty in Zhongzhou.


    "Hum, what a articulate and domineering young man. He really belittles his courage to break the boat!"


    In the main hall of the rear palace, the emperor''s mother looked gloomy and terrible, and a cold air burst out from her, making the whole main hall of the rear palace shrouded in a layer of ice. However, even if her hatred was startling, the emperor''s mother did not dare to lay hands on Ye Han for the time being. First, she did not know the relationship between the Buddhist Academy and ye Han. Second, ye Han, as the holy king of Zhenwu academy, can be pressed, But if you kill, there is bound to be a peak competition between Zhenwu college and the great Japanese Dynasty.


    "Emperor''s mother, Han Ye doesn''t appreciate it and ignores the national prestige of our great Japanese Dynasty. This matter can''t be solved like this. It''s better to..." on the main hall of the harem, the third prince Chu he looked sinister and made a gesture to wipe his neck.


    "Hum, stupid..." the emperor''s mother breathed deeply and said; "Han Ye is also the most valued person of Zhenwu college. It''s impossible to kill him in the territory of our dari Dynasty. If you want to suppress him, it seems that you have to find another way. Step back first and let the palace be quiet."


    "Yes, Emperor mother!"


    Prince Chuhe slowly withdrew from the main hall of the harem, but at the moment he turned around, his eyes were extremely gloomy and cold.


    "Hey, boss, you can really relieve your anger in the sun hall just now. The old women of the emperor''s mother are going crazy. It''s hard for those fools in the holy cities to ascend the hall of elegance." on the way back to the residence prepared for them by the prince of Chu Hui, Lin Qi grinned and disdained in his eyes.


    Ye handao; "Originally, I thought that the person who presided over the Youth Association today should be the emperor of the dari Dynasty. Unexpectedly, it was the emperor''s mother. However, they would not give up easily if they fought so much. If they failed once, there would be a second time."


    After saying this, ye Han looked at the Zen Buddha woman with a calm look, as if nothing would change color; "Great saint, why did you choose to be silent just now? Do you really want to help me? Or do you need to explain?"


    Hearing the speech, the female voice of Zen and Buddha is ethereal and Taoist; "I don''t know how the almsgiver wants Zen Jia to explain. Maybe the moment Zen Jia appears around you, he is destined to be used as a chess piece by the almsgiver."


    "Then, with the great wisdom of the great saint, I don''t know what to guess now?" Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "Is the purpose of the Buddhist Academy to let you come to me simple? I think the great saint has a shot in her heart now!"


    The woman of Zen Buddha said a Buddhist language and didn''t say anything. It''s like crossing yourself. Maybe the woman of Zen Buddha now understands the meaning of this sentence!


    "Well, it seems that we have guests!"


    At this time, when ye Han and his family had just come to the front of their residence, Ziyi glanced at the void around him, and a touch of pure light crossed his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes narrowed. After Ziyi said this, he could feel that the surrounding area had become quiet and strange within a few miles. This place was originally remote and few people came. At the moment, there was a kind of killing spirit spreading in the silence.


    Lin Qi and silly Ben are tight. In the imperial city of the dari Dynasty, how dare anyone attack them?


    "Since the benefactor has guests, Chan Ka will leave first!" Chan Ka Buddha woman slowly entered the manor. There were only four people left in front of the gate, ye Han.


    "This woman!"


    Ye Han shook his head secretly. He looked up at the void around him and said; "Now that they are here, what are you doing hiding? Do you have to let me invite you out?"

 Chapter 2588

    The Buddhist nun doesn''t want to intervene. Of course, ye Han won''t force it. The Buddhist Saint doesn''t kill. Moreover, ye Han didn''t want to ask the Buddhist nun to help.


    In an instant, after ye Han said these words, he saw the surrounding void fluctuate, and a strong force swept the whole void immediately, with amazing pressure!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The terrible sense of power is released in the surrounding void, and the law of terror is surging, which has enveloped all this void.


    One, two, five... Ten!


    In the blink of an eye, there were ten terrible strong men in the void around Ye Han, all in the realm of the holy emperor, and even there were strong men in the realm of half a wheel.


    All these people are wearing black robes, and their whole faces are shrouded in black robes, so people can''t see their appearance at all. These people seem to be deliberately hiding their true identity from ye Han and others.


    "Hey, ten holy emperors, these guys are mentally crippled, aren''t they?" Lin Qiyi''s face is killing. Although the lineup is really terrible, ye Han''s side not only has the super invincible existence of Ziyi, but also brings the four disciples to the dari Dynasty. The ten holy emperors want to deal with Ye Han, which is simply whimsical.


    "Why, your master wants you to die?" Ye Han sneered and said; "In the big day Dynasty, you have to figure out your identity."


    "Hum, Han Ye, you ignore the national prestige of the great Japanese Dynasty. Since you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame us for being rude to you. Do it!"


    A hoarse voice came from the mouth of a strong man in black. For a moment, the terrible sense of oppression came down to Ye Han in the surrounding void. At that moment, it seemed as if the sky was falling down. The infinite sense of oppression would crush Ye Han''s bodies, like Mount Tai.


    This terrible oppression is also accompanied by powerful attacks to completely destroy everything around. Ye Han and others stand on the earth as small as ants.


    "This place is also the intention of the prince of Chu Hui. How can you live up to it? Purple clothes can kill people. Don''t destroy this rare quiet place!"


    Ye Han smiled coldly. At the moment, Ziyi was walking up the stairs step by step in the void. As she climbed into the air, the terrible oppression around her became weaker and weaker. The attacks falling towards Ye Han and them seemed to fall into an invisible mud. The stone sank into the sea and could not hurt Ye Han and them at all.


    The strength of purple clothes is unfathomable. Even President Zhenwu can''t help her. The power aura emitted by the other party is difficult for ordinary strong people to penetrate.


    "This woman is terrible. Deal with her together!"


    The newcomers looked surprised. Maybe they had heard about the horror of purple before, but they didn''t experience it in person after all. For a moment, the earth shaking attacks of ten holy emperor strongmen fell towards purple. Only when they broke through the defense line of purple, could they have the opportunity to deal with Ye Han.


    Boom!


    The terrible afterwave of power spreads wildly in the void. It can be seen that the power is turbulent with the naked eye. Fortunately, there are no tall buildings around. Otherwise, only this afterwave will destroy many tall buildings.


    The Qi field of purple clothes shook slightly, but that''s all. Ten holy emperors could only shake the Qi field of purple clothes. In this way, we can see how terrible purple clothes are!


    "Hehe, it seems to add some strong material to these people."


    Ye Han sneered. Since he dared to shoot at himself, no matter which side these forces came from, ye Han didn''t want them to live. For a moment, four terrible figures burst out from the yard behind Ye Han like four shells.


    These four figures directly rushed into the camp of the ten Saint emperor strongmen. Just one face-to-face, there was a saint emperor strongman who was killed on the spot. His body was directly torn apart by a four disciples. The means were cruel and blood was spilled.


    "No, get out!"


    Seeing the appearance of the four disciples, the terrible power shook the sky and the earth. The remaining nine strong saints were frightened and fled into the void, but there were still people who walked slowly and were seriously injured by the four disciples.


    For a moment, these people came suddenly and retreated suddenly. The whole sky was calm again. The light shone down from the sky. Except for the blood of the emperor and the strong who was killed by the four disciples, there was no trace of the whole void after the war.


    "Boring!"


    Ziyi curled her lips, and her interest was waning. She turned and walked into the manor with her little hands on her back. These people ran away before she really started, which really made her not interested.


    Ye Han didn''t let the four disciples chase after him. Someone wanted to deal with him in this big day Dynasty. If it was just a temptation, it would be troublesome to lure the tiger away from the mountain.


    "Boss, these guys are too counselled. They are scared to run away without fighting until they die." Lin Qiyi looked contemptuous.


    Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "Maybe these people just came to test, or they may have other purposes. However, in this big day Dynasty, no one should dare to attack me. Who is the person?"


    At present, ye Han has come to the dari Dynasty. No one knows that in the dari Dynasty, the people of the dari Dynasty will never attack Ye Han, or even let Ye Han die in the dari Dynasty.


    Although the dari Dynasty and the great holy cities have a tacit understanding to jointly suppress Ye Han, if it is said to kill Ye Han, let alone the dari Dynasty has no such idea for the time being, other great holy cities also have no such idea.


    After all, behind Ye Han stands Zhenwu college, and the relationship between the Buddhist College and ye Han is somewhat ambiguous to outsiders. Naturally, no one dares to kill Ye Han.


    However, in the territory of the dari Dynasty, only the dari Dynasty can mobilize so many strong people in a short time. If these strong people come from other holy cities, ye Han will not believe it, and the dari Dynasty will never let a large number of strong people from other holy cities enter the dari Dynasty, threatening their foundation.


    "Boss, do you mean these people are not the hands of the emperor''s mother?" Lin Qi''s eyes were shining.


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "The emperor''s mother is not so stupid. Although I swept her face in the sun palace and made her feel embarrassed, as the mother of the great day Dynasty, she can''t even have this endurance? What''s more, if I really died in the great day Dynasty, would it be good for her? To take a step back, even if the emperor''s mother wanted to kill me, she wouldn''t do it in the great day Dynasty, so what happened just now This group of strong people should not have come from the emperor''s mother. Maybe someone is testing the strength around me, or someone wants to watch me fight with the big day Dynasty. "

 Chapter 2589

    Whether it''s tempting or someone secretly adding fuel to the fire, if you want Ye Han and the dari Dynasty to fight completely, the other party is definitely not a friend, and his heart is even vicious.


    If ye Han didn''t know that the people suddenly killed were not from the emperor''s mother, he might have been completely against the emperor''s mother. After all, the information revealed by the strong people suddenly killed just now would only make ye Han associate them with the dari Dynasty.


    "Someone wants to watch the fire from the shore in the dark and reap the benefits of fishermen. This abacus is good, but it''s a pity that he underestimates me. Ye Han has a cold smile on his face. Originally, ye Han was absolutely safe in the dari Dynasty. Unfortunately, someone broke this law.


    Lin Qi asked; "Boss, who do you think this man is?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled and said; "I think many people in the imperial city will soon know what happened here. I was received by the prince of Chu Hui to live here. There must be many people''s eyes around here, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s go to the prince''s palace of Chu Hui."


    Indeed, those who put their eyes on Ye Han at the moment know that it was a short and terrible contest. While shocked, the young talents from the major holy cities are also secretly guessing whether it was the hand of the dari dynasty? Or some of them?


    "Who did it? Is it really the dari dynasty?"


    In the Yingfeng Pavilion, there was doubt on the gloomy face of the Taiyin jade platform. Although he wanted to kill Ye Han, he really didn''t have such courage and strength for the time being.


    "It''s not easy," said Guangwu Tuoku; "The emperor''s mother is not so stupid. It''s not good for the dari Dynasty to lift a stone and hit her own foot. However, this man has such courage and can''t be underestimated."


    Asked the Taiyin jade platform; "Guangwu Tuoku, who do you think did it?"


    "Anyone is possible, including you and me." Guangwu Tuoku said; "Although the great Japanese Dynasty seems to be the most unlikely, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not play a move to push the boat with the current. After all, now everyone thinks that the great Japanese Dynasty will not attack Han Ye. Of course, other holy cities are also possible, such as the theological Seminary. They have a lot of hatred and courage with Ye Han."


    Taiyin jade platform looked sinister and said with a smile; "After all, I still don''t know who did it, but it''s also a good thing if Han Ye really died in the dari dynasty!"


    "Hum, stupid, don''t you know the consequences of moving him in the great sun dynasty?" in the main hall of the rear palace, the emperor''s mother had not dissipated her anger because of competing with Ye Han in the sun hall. Now she heard the news, which made her gorgeous face extremely ugly. She looked at a young man in the main hall.


    On the main hall, stood Chu he, the third prince with an iron face, he said; "Emperor mother, I really didn''t do it. Although I really wanted to do it to Han Ye, someone had already taken the lead before I did it."


    "Isn''t it you?"


    The anger in the emperor''s mother''s heart calmed down a little.


    The third prince Chu he shook his head and said; "I''m also wondering who has such courage? They shouldn''t do this in the major holy cities."


    "You forgot the seminary," said the emperor''s mother coldly; "In the land of Zhongzhou, the strength of the seminary is the strongest. I didn''t think they would come to the Youth Association, but they came. Moreover, if they want to treat Han Ye in the great Japanese Dynasty, they can really be invisible."


    "Is it really them?" said Chu he, the third prince, with a sinister look; "If Han Ye dies in the dari Dynasty, Zhenwu college will be an enemy of our dari Dynasty, and the theological seminary can sit behind and reap the benefits of fishermen."


    "It''s not that simple." the emperor''s mother looked cold and sharp and said; "But it''s so good. Han Ye is not only not dead, but at least we all know the strength around him. Remember, if you really want to sit as a prince, you can''t have other ideas about Han Ye without my order."


    "Yes, Emperor mother, I see!"


    Ye Han''s residence is only a few blocks away from the prince''s residence of Chu Hui, about ten miles away.


    In the elegant and quiet palace, ye Han and the crown prince of Chu Hui are sitting in a pavilion. In the middle of them, there is a chessboard. Sunspots and whites fall in it. They defend and attack each other. The whole chessboard is full of fierce fighting spirit!


    "King Shengwu is safe. Chu Hui knows that in this imperial city, even if someone has the courage to deal with the king, it''s just too late to kill him." while talking, Prince Chu Hui fell down with a white son in his hand, just stopping Ye Han''s attack.


    Ye Han changed his attack into defense, fell down with a sunspot in his hand and said with a smile; "It''s not easy to go out. If you want to put your head on your neck safely, you have to find some trustworthy people to help you. Therefore, I''m not here to find your Highness the prince?"


    The prince of Chu Hui smiled; "King Shengwu''s words are serious. When King Shengwu was killed in the Imperial City, it was the dereliction of duty of Chu Hui. Although my palace is not as solid as gold soup, it can still prevent some small fish and shrimp. Since King Shengwu came and stayed in my palace, Chu Hui can assure King Shengwu that such a thing will never happen in the future."


    "Hehe, I know the prince''s wonderful play. Although the palace is good, I''m afraid it''s a sheep into the tiger''s mouth and throw myself into the net." Ye Han smiled faintly, and the sunspot fell. In an instant, he blocked the retreat of Prince Bai of Chu Hui and sandwiched it between the sunspots.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the elegant middle-aged man and the white haired old man behind the prince of Chu Hui immediately tightened their bodies, and a sharp spirit immediately spread out in the pavilion.


    Hearing the speech, the prince of Chu Hui still settled quietly, jumped out of the black chess and said; "Can''t King Shengwu trust Chu Hui? I can guarantee that this will never happen again. If I break my promise, King Shengwu can take my head at any time."


    "Hehe, the prince has no way to live in this chess game. The attacker dies and the Retreater loses. It seems that the prince wants me to give me a second chance to come back?" Ye Han smiled lightly, but the calm eyes make the seemingly calm Prince Chu Hui feel infinite pressure.


    "Opportunities will only be left to friends, not to enemies. I don''t know whether I am a friend of Shengwu king or an enemy of Shengwu king?" Prince Chu Hui said calmly.


    Ye Han continued to laugh; "So does Prince Chu Hui think it''s my friend or my enemy?"


    Said the prince of Chu Hui; "The consequences of being the enemy of King Shengwu are terrible. Therefore, Chu Hui is willing to be the friend of King Shengwu. I don''t know this chess game. Is king Shengwu willing to give Chu Hui another chance?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak, but the silly Ben, Lin Qi and the four disciples standing behind him were already surging with amazing killing opportunities!

 Chapter 2590

    "Your Highness, the chessboard is like a battlefield. You have lost this game, and the outcome of the battlefield is death. The prince Chu Hui wants me to give me a second chance. Why not start the first time?"


    Ye Han narrowed his eyes and looked at the prince of Chu Hui, but he didn''t intend to come back to the second set.


    "My life is not easy. I live carefully, so I can only ask the king of Shengwu for a chance to start over again. The world thinks I love the position of Chu Jun, but I don''t know. What I want is to fly in the sky and be a free eagle. The position of Chu Jun is just a gorgeous prison!"


    The prince of Chu Hui sighed and put all the Baizi in his hand among the chess friends. Perhaps he had felt that ye Han would not come to the second set again. It was meaningless to hold these pieces in his hand.


    "Oh, so your Highness has no intention of becoming a prince?" Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said with a smile; "Your Highness doesn''t envy you for taking charge of the foundation of a country and being worshipped by thousands of people?"


    "Does King Shengwu envy?" Prince Chu Hui smiled and said; "The people who sit on the throne of the prince live very tired. In the dynasty, the emperor has two princes and has a deep foundation. The third prince, Chu he, is born by the emperor''s mother and has a backer. What I can rely on in Chu Hui is only myself. Although I have now sat on the throne of the prince, I am too tired to live all the way, and the prince is not what I want."


    "I know that at the moment when King Shengwu stepped into the palace, he already knew who was behind the move. If King Shengwu didn''t guess who was behind the move, he would never step into the palace. But I want to know how King Shengwu guessed me. Throughout the dynasty, people in all holy cities wanted to deal with you, seminaries wanted to deal with you, and the emperor''s mother wanted to deal with you, But I should be the least likely? "


    Ye Han said; "Your Royal Highness is really powerful. When I first entered the Imperial City, he personally went out of the city to greet me, showing friendship and hospitality. It is reasonable that you are the most unlikely person to attack me. However, in the whole Imperial City, there are only three people who can attack me. The emperor''s mother is one, the theological seminary is one, and the last one is your royal highness."


    Said the prince of Chu Hui; "Since there are three people to choose, why does King Shengwu think it''s me?"


    "First, the emperor''s mother has this heart, but she doesn''t have the courage. Once she really moves me, it''s not good for the dari Dynasty." Ye Han said; "Second, although the seminary is powerful and has deep hatred against me, their foundation is not in the big day Dynasty. If they bring a group of strong people to the big day Dynasty to deal with me, they will not only use this strength, and only the crown prince has this ability in the whole big day Dynasty. After all, half of the strong people in the big day Dynasty support the crown prince."


    "King Shengwu''s analysis is very reasonable." Prince Hui of Chu smiled, nodded and said; "But does the holy warrior know the purpose of my doing so?"


    "At first I thought it was the throne of Prince, but after listening to the prince''s words, it seems that this is not the prince''s purpose." Ye Han said; "Moreover, the prince sent a strong man to fight me. I think he just wants to try out how much power there is around me so that I can fight with the emperor''s mother. As for killing me, the prince should not have this heart. If he really killed me, my knife will not play any role in the prince."


    "No, if I had the chance, I would kill the king of Shengwu, but the whole dari Dynasty was the one who carried the pot." a terrible fine light flashed in the eyes of Prince Hui of Chu.


    "But in this way, the dari dynasty may be destroyed, which is good for the prince?" Ye Han was a little curious.


    "King Shengwu, I said I didn''t want to be a prince. Therefore, the demise of the dari Dynasty will do me no harm. On the contrary, if those damn people die, my goal will be achieved!" the prince of Chu Hui sighed in his heart.


    Hearing this, ye Han was shocked. Chu Hui wanted to destroy the dari Dynasty. As the crown prince of the dari Dynasty, it''s really surprising to have this idea.


    Ye handao; "You hate the dari Dynasty. No, you hate some of them, so you want to destroy him. However, you don''t have this ability yet, so you want to borrow my hand."


    "It''s a pity that compared with the king of Shengwu, I can''t succeed in these small Taoist activities." Prince Hui of Chu didn''t say why he hated the dari Dynasty and who he hated; "However, although King Shengwu guessed it was me, there were two things he didn''t think of. First, the purpose of my attack on King Shengwu."


    Ye Han nodded. Originally, ye Han thought that Chu Hui was for the position of Prince and wanted to frame the emperor''s mother, but obviously not. If ye Han''s strength is not strong, Chu Hui may really kill him.


    "Well, I don''t know what the second point of the prince''s highness is?" Ye Han looked at the prince of Chu Hui calmly. Is there anything else he didn''t guess?


    "I don''t know if Shengwu king has thought about it. In fact, Chu Hui is also instructed by others. It''s just pushing the boat with the same purpose as them!" Prince Chu Hui smiled faintly, which is good to win back some face in front of this famous Shengwu king.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes narrowed. There were people behind the prince of Chu Hui, and he was still the most hidden mastermind. This surprised Ye Han.


    However, since the prince of Chu Hui put forward this point, ye Han has thought of who it is!


    "Seminary."


    Ye Han''s eyes are like a sharp sword, showing a cold killing opportunity.


    The prince of Chu Hui nodded and said; "The theological seminary has a big plan. Although I didn''t promise them, the plan they put forward is really exciting. Maybe they have guessed that I won''t promise, but they are also sure that I will do it according to the plan they said. Therefore, the person who really made the plan is not me, but the people of the Theological Seminary."


    "Li Kunlun, the king of Shengwu should be careful. This is not a simple figure. Although the plan made by him failed, they didn''t exert any strength, so they almost suffered from the king of Shengwu by my hand, and they left themselves completely."


    There was a sneer on the corners of Ye Han''s mouth. Li Kunlun, this was the second time he heard someone who needed to be careful. Indeed, although the crown prince of Chu Hui did not cooperate with the Theological Seminary, he implemented the plan they formulated. If ye Han really guessed wrong, he may have been against the emperor and mother now.


    "Li Kunlun, if you have a chance, this person really needs to see him."


    Ye Han''s eyes suddenly show their sharp edge. Now Li Kunlun of the theological seminary makes Ye Han really pay attention to it. Xu Chaoge and others want him to be careful of Li Kunlun and the crown prince of Chu Hui. Now, he has learned each other''s means!

 Chapter 2591

    Although Ye Han met Li Kunlun, he was not impressed by him. Moreover, every time the other party appeared, he wore a black iron mask. Even the cultivator''s divine sense could not see through his true face.


    Ye Han didn''t pay much attention to Li Kunlun in the past, but now ye Han knows that he needs to pay close attention to Li Kunlun.


    "It''s a bit surprising that your Highness the prince is so frank, but I''m afraid it''s not enough to play the second game."


    Ye Han slowly looks at the prince of Chu Hui. The other party really wants to kill his own people. It''s so easy. How can ye Han promise?


    Wen Yan, the elegant middle-aged and white haired old man behind the prince of Chu Hui have cold eyes. Since ye Han came to the door, they have been ready for a war. Although they all know that there is little chance of winning a war with Ye Han, ye Han must press step by step, and they have no way back.


    "Alas, I know it''s very easy for the king of Shengwu to kill me," said the prince of Chu Hui, looking at the four disciples who had been silent behind Ye Han; "With these four strong men alone, King Shengwu can kill all the people in my palace. Moreover, even if you kill me and kill all the strong men I have recruited around me these years, those people won''t say much and even thank you. However, with the wrong move, Chu Hui doesn''t know how to turn around!"


    "Your Highness the prince is very clever, has a city government, and has extraordinary means." Ye Han looked at Chu and said after turning back the two strong men who were ready to work hard at any time; "In such a big Japan Dynasty, his Highness the prince has no foundation, but he can step by step to his present position, recruit half of the strong people of the Japan Dynasty for his own use, and pull the wrist with the emperor. Such strong people are really rare."


    "King Shengwu flattered him. Compared with King Shengwu, what Chu Hui did was just a little fuss. King Shengwu is now the head of the city, and Chu Hui is still a little prince." said Prince Chu Hui; "I checked the background of Shengwu king. The first appearance of Shengwu king in Zhongshen domain should be in Zhuozhou far away. Since then, Shengwu king has risen step by step, passed through Shengzhou, entered Zhenwu, obtained gods and demons, became famous all over the world, and then entered Zhongzhou, killed Aries, stepped on Tianfeng, fought against all parties, and ended the first world war with Taihu Lake. It is well known that Chu Hui is on this big day How can the dynasty compare with it? "


    Ye handao; "Life experiences are different, goals are different, and natural income is also different. Can the crown prince of Chu Hui see my Tianlong holy city?"


    "Why don''t you like it?" Prince Chu Hui smiled; "The dari Dynasty has lived for thousands of years, but it is still in this dari holy city and rules the dari Dynasty. Unlike the Tianlong holy city, it has great potential for development, and its resources are not inferior to other holy cities. If it can be obtained, it will be able to establish a strong Imperial empire."


    "Then, if I give this Tianlong holy city to the prince, do you dare to take it?" Ye Han sneered.


    "I dare, but that''s on the premise that I have the ability to step on the holy king of martial arts." said the prince of Chu Hui; "Unfortunately, Chu lost this contest. Naturally, he didn''t have the courage."


    "Your Highness is very capable, but it''s a pity!" Ye Han took a sorry look at the prince of Chu Hui. He flashed away with a touch of regret. He is very capable, but also very dangerous. When will ye Han give danger a second chance?


    Hearing the speech, the prince of Chu Hui sighed in his heart. The breath of the two strong men behind him was even more surging and amazing, and the hawks and dogs hidden in the palace in the surrounding courtyards were ready to move. Now everyone can feel that ye Han was killing the prince of Chu Hui!


    "It''s a pity, because tomorrow the former prince will come back and fight with me again. Unfortunately, he will never win back!" Prince Chu Hui sighed. If others die today, where will the prince who lost in his hands still have a chance to win back.


    "King Shengwu, do you really want to force him to die? If you release your eldest brother this time, he won''t attack you. Even in the Imperial City, you have a powerful ally to help!" at this moment, outside the pavilion, a cold-blooded young man in yellow robes appeared.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at it, and immediately he sneered; "It is said that among the royal family, the city government is very deep. When I saw it today, it really makes some sense. I didn''t expect that the seven princes who didn''t want to be the crown prince were so close to the crown prince."


    "I play chess with King Shengwu. What are you doing? Let''s go. You don''t have your share in this chess game." Prince Chu Hui didn''t go to see the seventh Prince Chu Fei. His eyes calmly stared at Ye Han. He knew that the famous master opposite him was not a kind man. Since he made a decision, he wouldn''t change it easily.


    "Eldest brother..." Chu Fei, the seventh prince, looked at him, without the gentleness and approachability of Ye Han when he first met him.


    In the whole pavilion, the sharp breath suddenly appeared, and the appearance of Chu Fei, the seventh prince, had no influence at all. The spirit of killing filled the air. Ye Han and the crown prince of Chu Hui sat looking at each other, separated by a chess game.


    At the moment, the hawks and dogs in the royal residence have a hidden tendency to rise. For the prince, even if they are defeated by Ye Han, they will come out to fight for the prince.


    Prince chufei clenched his fist. He knew his eldest brother best. If he was gone, he would never be reconciled!


    However, just as the cold and killing air was spreading in the air, a voice suddenly came in from outside the pavilion.


    "I heard that the birth mother of the crown prince was a female official in the palace with low status, but she gave birth to the crown prince because of an misfortune. This is a great secret in the palace. The emperor killed him in one palm because of his face. If Zen Jia is right, tomorrow should be the death day of the birth mother of the crown prince?"


    The Buddhist woman walked slowly. Her supreme Buddhist breath broke the spirit of killing. Finally, she stood beside Ye Han in the pavilion and looked at the prince of Chu Hui with eyes full of wisdom.


    "Perhaps this is the reason why the former prince will challenge me back to the Palace tomorrow!" Prince Chu Hui smiled faintly and said; "The holy woman of chanjia has a heart. Even I have forgotten that day!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han narrowed his eyes and looked at the Zen Buddha woman standing next to him. This woman came at this time and said such secret news, which is really some deep meaning.


    "Boss, if you don''t get rid of it today, there may be future trouble!" maybe he felt the change of Ye Han''s breath, and Lin Qiyi said with a murderous face.


    "Forget it, this game of chess is over today. After tomorrow, I will play again with his Highness the prince Haosheng."


    With this, ye Han put all the pieces in the chess group, and then turned and left.


    Seeing this, silly Ben and Lin Qi can only follow up.


    "Your Highness, Zen Jia is leaving!"


    Looking at the back of those people gone away, the hawks and dogs in the whole palace were mercilessly relieved, and a smile burst out at the corners of Prince Chu Hui''s mouth; "Thank you. It''s rare to live one more day!"

 Chapter 2592

    The palace has always been the place where the imperial concubines intrigued and played tricks. The imperial concubines have always competed for favor, and the crown prince has seized power by all means. Naturally, there are some secrets in the palace of the dari Dynasty.


    However, what ye Han didn''t expect was that the prince of Chu Hui was born to a humble female official and was beaten to death by the emperor. It''s lucky that the orphan prince who doesn''t hurt his grandmother and his uncle doesn''t love can live up to now.


    However, with this identity, Chu Hui was able to win the crown prince from the former crown prince and even bring half of the strong people of the dari Dynasty to his side. It can be seen that it is not easy to compete with each other.


    "Boss, if Chu returns to the pit, can we count it like this?" Lin Qi''s face kills the machine. Just now, as long as ye Han orders, the whole palace will be razed to the ground, and the crown prince must disappear in a moment.


    Ye handao; "How about keeping him one more day? If the crown prince really shows up to fight with him tomorrow, if he dies, then this account will be written off. If he wins, he owes us this account, so we have to make a good calculation."


    "Amitabha, almsgiver, why bother a miserable person? It''s not easy for the prince to return to Chu." the Buddhist woman sighed. The reason why she appeared was to let go of the prince to Chu with the kindness in Ye Han''s heart.


    "Great saint, I gave you face just now. I didn''t touch every plant in the palace." Ye Han said; "I don''t have compassion. All living beings suffer. Who doesn''t suffer? Those who compete with the avenue of heaven and earth are all suffering people. They walk against the sky under the oppression of heaven. If every enemy is treated with kindness, I''m afraid you won''t see me now."


    "Almsgiver said that he had no compassion, but Chan Ka could feel kindness in his heart. The reason why he let go of the prince of Chu Hui just now was to pity him, which was also a kind of kindness." the woman of Chan Ka Buddha put her hands together; "People say that the road is ruthless, but there is a loving road in the three thousand roads. The benefactor says he has no compassion, but he has good thoughts. All things in the world have love, the road has, and the benefactor also has."


    Ye Han rolled his eyes. He was too lazy to listen to the great saint preach Buddhism in front of him. Ye Han originally wanted to get rid of Chu Hui and leave the dari Dynasty, but now it seems that he has to stay in the dari Dynasty for a few days.


    "Almsgiver, you are right in the words of Zen."


    Watching Ye Han leave quickly, the woman of Zen and Buddha closed her hands, and a holy smile appeared on her mouth. That smile also charmed all sentient beings!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Chu Hui missed it. The power under his hands can''t deal with Ye Han at all. Li Kunlun, your plan has miscalculated." Yin Tianji said in the Yingfeng Pavilion; "Although Chu Hui has won over half of the strong men of the dari Dynasty, ye Han is obviously not qualified to move. Moreover, ye Han must have guessed that those people are the strength around Chu Hui when he went to the palace."


    "I didn''t think Chu Hui would succeed, but I didn''t think he guessed Chu Hui''s head so soon, not the emperor''s mother, not us." Li Kunlun''s eyes glittered and said; "However, by the hand of Chu Hui, we also know how strong the power around him is now."


    "What are your plans?" Yin Tianji said; "After all, the great day Dynasty is not the holy city of light. We''d better restrain ourselves. Now that he has gone back to Chu, he must also know who is the real mastermind of this event. Perhaps in a short time, the best crown prince of the great day Dynasty will die in his hands."


    Li Kunlun said faintly; "It''s just a Chu Hui. If he really dies under Ye Han, it''s so good. With the ability and skill of Chu Hui, if he inherits the dari Dynasty in the future, I''m afraid it will only make the dari Dynasty a higher level in the future. In this way, the seminary must be on guard."


    "I don''t care about this, but in the dari Dynasty, this matter can''t have anything to do with the seminary. He is Ye Han, not really just a Han Ye." after saying this, Yin Tianji frowned and said; "There''s news from the college."


    "News from the seminary." Li Kunlun''s eyes changed.


    "Hoo, the first emperor is out of the pass, and he has been promoted to the realm of the middle-level divine king!" after reading the information from the seminary, a bright light flashed in Yin Tianji''s eyes. In the seminary, the most convincing person of Yin Tianji is the first emperor!


    Hearing the speech, Li Kunlun''s pupil shrank, and his nominal senior brother broke through the border!


    Yin Tianji said; "The first emperor''s promotion to the realm of the middle-level divine king can be said to have created another miracle in this magical continent. This step has been ahead of other peerless figures. Moreover, the first emperor has news that he will stop all covert actions against Ye Han. Ye Han will deal with it himself without us."


    Hearing this, there was an elusive light in the depths of Li Kunlun''s pupils. Ye Han was not only the opponent of his first emperor, but also Li Kunlun''s. only one of them could survive in this God demon continent.


    "Li Kunlun, since the first emperor has personally sent the news, I think you''d better put away your other thoughts." Yin Tianji continued; "But the news from the first emperor also said, let''s reveal Ye Han''s true identity and let him go from behind the scenes to the front desk."


    Hearing the speech, Li Kunlun gradually became calm and said; "Now that he has said it, you can do it."


    "Yes." Yin Tianji looked forward and said; "I''m really looking forward to what the people of the great day Dynasty and even the whole zhongshenyu will look like when they know his true identity. Han Ye of the Zhenwu college is the human Ye Han. Ha ha, the news is strong enough. I''m afraid the whole great day Dynasty will blow up at that time. However, how can you defend the Tianlong holy city as ye Han of others?"


    The middle divine domain is an extremely exclusive place. The middle divine domain does not interfere with the four ethnic groups, and the four ethnic groups cannot interfere with the divine domain. This has been an iron rule for thousands of years, and no race has broken this.


    The Theological Seminary, magic Seminary and Tianfeng seminary can gain a foothold in the middle divine realm because they had already gained a foothold in the middle divine realm before the emergence of this iron law. The 36 states and the 12 secret realms of the middle divine realm have changed their dynasties, which can only be intervened by the people of the middle divine realm, not by any other race.


    Once someone breaks this iron law, the whole Middle Kingdom will be collectively excluded. Even the four major races are quite afraid of this place.


    Ye Han''s real identity is from the evil genius of the Terran. At present, he dominates the Tianlong holy city. Once his identity is exposed, I can imagine what waves will be caused in the Zhongshen domain. At that time, neither ye Han nor Han Ye can occupy the Tianlong holy city.


    This wave of terror is coming. Ye Han doesn''t know yet. He is waiting for the prince to return tomorrow and the start of the war with the current prince!

 Chapter 2593

    The former crown prince is about to return. Tomorrow, he will fight with the current crown prince Chu Hui. This event also spread in the imperial city for the first time, and even spread to the whole dari Dynasty.


    The former crown prince was defeated by Chu Hui and lost his throne. This is well known throughout the dari Dynasty. Now the purpose of the former crown prince''s return to fight with the current crown prince is no longer necessary to guess.


    At present, whether in Yingfeng pavilion or in the court, they are talking about this matter, and your princes are also waiting for the wonderful war tomorrow.


    For Chuhe, the third prince, it doesn''t matter who wins or loses, who lives or dies, but it doesn''t matter much. But it''s always mixed with interests. If the former Prince and the current Prince die together, the rest of the princes should have a drink to celebrate.


    Among all the princes, Chu Hui and the second prince are undoubtedly the best. They have pressed down the other princes. If these two are still there, it is very difficult for other princes to compete for the position of Prince of the dari Dynasty.


    Even if the third prince was born by the emperor''s mother and supported by the emperor''s mother behind him, he may not be able to sit on the throne of Prince.


    At the end of the Youth Association, the great day Dynasty and the major holy cities failed to subdue Ye Han. After this event, the war between the former crown prince and the current crown prince was the most watched and paid the highest attention. Both of them were the most powerful young strongmen of the great day Dynasty.


    The next day, outside the South Gate of the Imperial City, many practitioners of the dari Dynasty, and even young strong men from the major holy cities came here to watch the war.


    "There are rumors that the war between the former crown prince and the current crown prince will begin here. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "Of course it''s true. The former crown prince lost to the current crown prince Chu Hui here. If the former crown prince wants to win back, he will choose this place."


    Outside the South Gate of the Imperial City, ye Han came slowly with people. Looking at the extremely lively picture, ye Han smiled; "It seems that many people are interested in the war between the former crown prince and the current crown prince Chu Hui. I don''t know if the emperor mother who was mad in the sun hall that day will appear?"


    "Boss, who is the former crown prince of the dari dynasty?" Lin Qiyi asked suspiciously.


    Ye Han shook his head. He didn''t know who the former prince was? But I think the other party should not be in the big day Dynasty for so long.


    "Chu Tiangang, the former crown prince of the dari Dynasty, has been in the devil Academy for several years. He is already the realm of the holy king. Although he ranks behind the top 10 on the list of Tianjiao, he is also an extremely strong young man!" said the Buddhist nun slowly.


    "Chu Tiangang, the grandson of the magic school, is actually the former crown prince of the great Japanese dynasty!" Lin Qi was very surprised.


    Although Ye Han has never seen Chu Tiangang of the magic college, he has heard of this name for a long time. Among the strong young people of the magic college, Chu Tiangang and a sleeping maniac are undoubtedly the most powerful.


    "The prince of Chu Hui is coming!"


    At this time, many people saw that under the open South Gate City, Prince Hui of Chu came slowly in black and with a sword in his hand. The other party looked calm and alone without any entourage.


    As the prince of Chu Hui appeared alone, many people''s eyes fell on him. From the current prince, many people can feel a calm and atmosphere, and the sky is not surprised. If the prince can come to this step, people who know the roots and the bottom know the difficulty.


    However, just after the appearance of the crown prince of Chu Hui, there was a deep sound of dragon singing over the South Gate of the imperial city. It roared at the sky, making those who heard it feel heavy in their chest, as if they were pressed by a huge stone.


    Then, on the clear sky, two dragon like Python rolled their huge bodies and came in the clouds!


    No, the appearance of these two terrible Python also pulled a magnificent chariot full of dignity!


    On the chariot, there is a magnificent throne. Above the throne, there is a huge canopy. On the throne under the canopy, there are a man and a woman. The man''s face is dignified and does not anger. The imperial spirit is natural!


    This person, of course, is the emperor of the dari Dynasty, a super strong man who first entered the realm of Shenglun emperor!


    As for the woman, she is naturally the mother of a country who is going crazy when ye Han is angry in the sun hall.


    This picture shows a boa constrictor pulling a chariot, flying through the clouds and carrying the throne. The emperor and his mother sit in it, with an unspeakable sense of dignity!


    "It''s the emperor and his mother. They also came to the south gate to watch the war between the former crown prince and the current crown prince!"


    Seeing the two figures sitting on the throne, many friars bowed slightly to show their respect, not to mention the emperor''s identity. Even his strength in the realm of holy wheel emperor deserves the respect of any friars present.


    "Hey, boss, the emperor and his mother are so grand!" Lin Qi disdained a smile and said.


    "The Great Sun King faces Chu Tiangang and visits the emperor and his mother!"


    At dusk, when the people were shocked by the emperor and his mother coming to the south gate, a thick voice seemed to be transmitted from a hundred miles away in the distant sky. Before people arrived, the voice had been transmitted from a distance.


    "Ten years!"


    On the throne, the emperor''s eyes were shining. His eyes seemed to have penetrated the void and fell on a young man wearing a yellow robe with a resolute and cold face. Among the princes, if the emperor liked which Prince most, he would undoubtedly count the two princes, Chu Tiangang, and even made him the crown prince himself.


    "The second prince Chu Tiangang has also arrived. He has practiced in the magic College for several years. I heard that he has broken through the realm of the holy king!"


    People''s eyes were bright and looked at the distant void. Under the gaze of these eyes, they saw a terrible storm sweeping through the void. With the storm, several figures had fallen into the sight of people, and most of their eyes fell on the young man in yellow robes.


    "Sure enough, it was Chu Tiangang, the second prince, and the sleeping maniac of the magic college. Unexpectedly, even he came."


    "Not only that, but also the young strong men who can call their names in the magic college. It seems that for today''s war, the second prince Chu Tiangang is determined to win back his crown prince!"


    Ye Han''s eyes also looked at the people on the sky that day. Among them, except Chu Tiangang, who was dressed in yellow robes and had a firm and cold face, the devil Qi on the rest of them was towering. Their arrival made the void behind them dark, and there was a rolling devil Qi raging in the world!


    "Even the sleeping maniac has come. It''s really not easy to have fought with this guy!" Lin Qi''s eyes crossed a touch of war. Although he ranked above the sleeping maniac on the Tianjiao list, he still had the idea of fighting with the sleeping maniac!

 Chapter 2594

    Sleeping maniacs and Chu Tiangang of the magic school are the top talents who are famous all over the world. They appear together at the south gate and instantly attract everyone''s attention.


    On the sky, former crown prince Chu Tiangang knelt on one knee in the direction of the emperor. His cold and resolute face showed a terrible spirit of killing. For practitioners, this is not a long time. It is common for some powerful people to shut down for hundreds of years.


    But for a person who has a grudge and always wants to get everything back, ten years is too long!


    "Get up, you were born from the same root. You two will stop today''s war!" the emperor''s dignified voice came from the sky and spread all over the four directions, with infinite authority!


    Hearing the speech, Chu Tiangang slowly got up. His cold eyes, like two sharp swords, shot at the prince Hui of Chu with a calm face under the city gate. His eyes were stubborn and cold.


    "You have used my things for ten years, and you should return them today!" Chu Tiangang looked cold and walked out step by step; "Ten years ago, you rose here. Ten years later, I want you to lose everything here. Today, the winner lives and the loser dies. Do you dare to promise?"


    Hearing this, many people were shocked that Chu Tiangang was going to fight for life and death with the crown prince of Chu Hui!


    Brothers kill each other until they die!


    On the throne, the emperor frowned, but after all, he didn''t say anything more. He didn''t object or admit it.


    "The winner is born, the loser is dead, and I haven''t seen him for ten years. The second brother is really so sure?" under the gate, Prince Hui of Chu holds a sword in one hand and bears his back in the other. He slowly took off and stood opposite Chu Tiangang. His calm face was calm.


    "The shame of ten years should be washed with blood!" Chu Tiangang clenched his fist, his eyes were fierce, and an amazing anger broke out from him, as if he wanted to devour everything in heaven and earth.


    The prince of Chu Hui said calmly; "Since the second brother insists, of course I''m the eldest brother. If I lose this war, it''s up to you!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Today is the battle of Chu Tiangang''s shame. Look at the fist!"


    At dusk, Chu Tiangang''s strong sense of strength burst out, as if he was going to burst the sky. He saw his legs trample hard in the void, the air exploded, and the other party''s body rushed out like a cheetah. The terrible fist was full of endless destruction.


    The power of this fist can kill the first level holy king!


    "It''s so strong. I heard that Chu Tiangang practiced a set of extremely cruel Tiangang tactics in the magic college. He practiced skin in summer and bone in winter. He made his bones more terrible than weapons. If he was punched, all his viscera would be shocked!"


    The practitioners of the dari Dynasty were shocked. Even the young talents from the holy cities had a look of horror in their eyes. They asked themselves that they couldn''t stop Chu Tiangang''s fist.


    "Tiangang''s tactics are the fifth level. Even if I face his move, I have to deal with it with all my strength. If I reach the sixth level, I''m not the opponent of this guy!" Mian crazy looks soft and thin, which is very inconsistent with his name. The other party squints a pair of eyes full of yin and soft Qi and stares at the war that has begun.


    Qiang!


    At this moment, Prince Chu Hui had drawn his sword.


    The sword came out of the scabbard, and the light of the sword was thousands of meters across the world. The infinite sword was intended to explode in the world. Facing Chu Tiangang''s mountain like fist of regret for the world, the prince of Chu Hui stepped out with one step and waved his sword boldly.


    At that moment, the sword light with a length of kilometers seemed to split the sky in two, approaching Chu Tiangang!


    Dang!


    In an instant, the sound of gold and iron that shocked the whole heaven and earth was turbulent, as if to shock the wall of perseverance on the earth. Chu Tiangang''s regret fist pounded madly on the infinite sword light, the sky trembled, and the void was impacted by this impact force, showing cracks one after another.


    Under this attack, the crown prince of Chu Hui and Chu Tiangang were motionless. Then Chu Tiangang shouted angrily, and the infinite violent power gushed out of him again. His fist could resist the sharp weapon of divine soldiers. The fist that blew out again felt like a mountain!


    Hiss!


    The prince of Chu Hui walked out and waved his sword. The sword light in the void was like a bright moon, sharp and unparalleled!


    However, although the sword technique of the crown prince of Chu Hui is unparalleled, Chu Tiangang''s fist is more terrible. The power of that fist destroys the sword inch by inch.


    "Hum, Chu Hui, my Tiangang battle method has hardened my muscles and bones. Today, I see how you can break it? Defeat!"


    Above the void, Chu Tiangang''s face was cold, and the terrible light of the law gathered around him, which made his seemingly ordinary meat fist more thick and terrible. Even a city seemed to be destroyed by his fist.


    "After several years of cultivation in the palace, I also realized that there are two swords, the first sword; dormant!"


    A simple sword is the most ordinary sword technique in the world. There is no fancy. You can return to nature and see nothing amazing.


    However, after the prince of Chu Hui''s sword was wielded, Chu Tiangang''s fist had not touched the plain sword light, and there was a hard crack of blood on his fist.


    "How is it possible?" Chu Tiangang looked cold and fierce, his face was white, and hurried back.


    "What a sword is dormant. Although this back to nature sword technique seems to have no lethality, it contains too strong sword meaning!" the sword of Prince Hui of Chu shocked everyone, even ye Han''s eyes have a look of appreciation.


    "Hum, Chu Hui, although you realize that you have super swordsmanship, my Tiangang combat method has entered the fifth peak and is about to enter the sixth. Today, you will undoubtedly lose!"


    Chu Tiangang looked gloomy. The powerful power that shocked the world broke out in a flash. The breath between the whole world became extremely violent. At this moment, Chu Tiangang became more powerful and horizontal.


    "The second sword, Xiongfei!"


    WOW!


    The sword came out, and the light of heaven and earth seemed to gather together. The light on Prince Hui''s sword was shining, and the stabbing people''s eyes couldn''t open. If the sword just returned to nature, then now Prince Hui''s sword is a hidden dragon out of the abyss, surging with wind and clouds!


    KAKA!


    For a moment, everyone in heaven and earth could hear that when the shining sword of the prince of Chu Hui collided with the violent fist of Chu Tiangang, the other party''s hand bones were breaking inch by inch, and the sound of bone breaking was constantly ringing in his body.


    WOW!


    A mouthful of blood splashed out of Chu Tiangang''s mouth. His body retreated wildly. Finally, he knelt directly in the void and was seriously injured!


    "It seems that the prince of Chu Hui is better. Although Chu Tiangang is powerful, he still can''t defeat the power of his two swords!"

 Chapter 2595

    The two swords of Chu Hui are really powerful. The first sword returns to nature without any fancy, but it contains a very strong sword meaning. The second sword is like a hidden dragon out of the abyss and flying in the sky. The light of that sword can shine on the world!


    Although Chu Tiangang''s Tiangang tactics are also not weak. He cultivates his bones like steel muscles and iron bones, he still can''t defeat the crown prince of Chu Hui.


    Looking at Chu Tiangang, who was half kneeling in the void, many people looked with regret. The former crown prince left the dari Dynasty and joined the magic school for ten years. Now he returns, he still can''t get back what he once lost. Although they are in the same state, there is still a big gap in strength.


    At the moment, on the throne, the emperor''s eyes were very calm, but the emperor''s mother sitting next to him clearly saw that the emperor''s fist was slowly clenched, so people didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Chu Tiangang has endured humiliation for ten years, but he is still not the opponent of Chu Hui. However, ye Han went to the palace yesterday and didn''t attack Chu Hui!" a look of doubt flashed in Yin Tianji''s eyes. Chu Tiangang and Chu Hui were strong and weak. He could guess the outcome before the competition began, but what makes Yin Tianji wonder is that Chu Hui fought intact today, Ye Han did not attack Chu Hui yesterday.


    Li Kunlun said indifferently; "If he really attacked Chu Hui, Chu Hui wouldn''t stand here today. There is something fishy between the two, but now Chu Hui wins. I don''t know what to do with the loser Chu Tiangang?"


    "Chu Tiangang is also a rare genius. In the face of Chu Hui, he can''t stop the power of his two swords. It seems that he ranks fifth in the Tianjiao list is really worthy of his reputation!" Lin Qi''s eyes narrowed into a gap, and those who rank before him will be regarded as opponents by him.


    Ye handao; "Don''t underestimate Chu Hui''s two swords just now. The first sword is full of meaning and can''t be defeated by others. The second sword contains a strong will brilliance. It first hibernates and then rises. His two swords represent his life for more than 30 years. This guy is really an extraordinary person!"


    "If I break Chu Tiangang''s Tiangang tactics, I can''t beat him. It seems that I have to find another opponent today." Mian Kuang secretly said in his heart that Chu Hui is powerful. Just now those two swords have made everyone feel that there are few young strong people in this world who can beat him.


    On the void, the prince of Chu Hui received his sword and stood up, looking calmly at Chu Tiangang, who was half kneeling in the void opposite him.


    At this moment, Chu Tiangang''s heart is completely filled with hostility, but he has been seriously injured and is unable to fight again. He hates. After ten years, he is still not as good as the person who once stepped on him, which makes him try to fail again.


    "The winner lives and the loser dies. If you want to kill me, you can do it now!" Chu Tiangang''s face is firm and cold. He gets up slowly and looks directly at the prince of Chu Hui with his fierce eyes. Although he is defeated, he still won''t bow his head in front of the prince of Chu Hui.


    Smelling the speech, many people''s eyes looked at the prince of Chu Hui and won. Will the other party really get rid of Chu Tiangang?


    "The winner lives, the loser dies!" Prince Hui of Chu repeated this sentence. Immediately, he glanced at the calm emperor on the throne, with a faint smile on his mouth; "The emperor is right. He was born from the same root. Why hurt each other? I won''t kill you because I''m your eldest brother."


    "Today, if you don''t kill me, one day I will kill you!" Chu Tiangang growled in a low voice. Although Chu Hui let him live, he felt great humiliation.


    "Enough, today''s competition is over!" on the throne, the emperor opened his mouth indifferently and didn''t give the prince of Chu Hui a chance to argue with Chu Tiangang.


    "Chu Tiangang, it''s up to my sleeping maniac to show my hands." at this time, I saw that behind Chu Tiangang, the breath on his body seemed a little feminine. The sleeping maniac walked out and entered the vision of everyone in the world again.


    "The sleeping maniac also wants to fight. No wonder this guy will follow Chu Tiangang to the big day Dynasty, but who is the person that the sleeping maniac wants to deal with?" the eyes of the people are bright. Just now, the crown prince of Chu Hui and Chu Tiangang have a war, and they have not enjoyed it. If we can see another competition between the young strong, it is undoubtedly a very expected thing.


    "Buddhist Academy, Lin Qi!"


    At dusk, the sleeping maniac walking out looked at Ye Han''s position. His vision finally fell on Lin Qi and challenged Ye Han. The sleeping maniac thought he didn''t have that ability. The only person qualified to be ye Han''s opponent in the demon family was Wang Chuyi, the giant of the demon family.


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes also looked at Ye Han''s position one after another.


    "Sleepy maniac wants to challenge Lin Qi. This guy is known as killing God, and it is rumored that he is still the fierce general under the Korean wild hand. He ranks ninth in the Tianjiao list. In fact, his power is also extremely terrible!"


    "Hey, you want to challenge your seventh master?" Lin Qi showed his white teeth and looked at the sleeping maniac.


    Sleep crazy faint way; "It''s said that the great Japanese Dynasty has gathered many talents in Zhongzhou. You have come to kill God Lin Qi, so naturally you should come and have a look. By the way, you can experience the power of No. 9 in the Tianjiao list."


    "Then you are not afraid that your seventh master will kill you?" Lin Qi stepped out; "At the beginning, the seventh master narrowly defeated you in the magic school. Since you come to challenge today, the seventh master will complete you and win with one punch."


    "Well, if you lose, you''d better let out the ninth position in the list of Tianjiao!" on the sleepy crazy body, the Yin and soft breath turned into boundless magic gas, which rolled out. The towering magic gas shrouded the sky behind him like a black cloud, dark like an abyss.


    "Your seventh master''s ass hasn''t been hot in this position. You want to take it. Take your seventh master''s fist first."


    With a thud, Lin Qi''s feet stepped on the ground and stormed into the sleeping maniac on the dome that day. The explosive force shook the earth, but Lin Qi''s fist was like a fist of annihilation, carrying an earth shaking killing intention to kill the sleeping maniac.


    At this moment, the sky behind Lin Qi turned blood red, as if the God of killing had come and slaughtered the world.


    "What a powerful killing intention!"


    People''s hearts trembled, and even strong people like the emperor and the emperor''s mother showed a different color in their eyes.


    "Black devil fist, burst!"


    Mian maniac shot, and the terrible magic gas gathered on his fist and turned into a huge black dragon. The magic gas was so strong that even the people watching the war felt that their hearts were invaded by this powerful magic gas.


    "Sleep maniac, you don''t deserve the position of the seventh master. Get out!"


    The fist with earth shaking and murderous intention smashed down and scattered the terrible black dragon in an instant. Then the two flesh fists collided solidly, breaking out an incomparably silent sound of physical collision, and the surrounding void was shocked.


    The next moment, Lin Qi and Mian Kuang flew out at the same time, one with blood in his mouth and one with fierce eyes like a murderous God!

 Chapter 2596

    One punch collision, stand high and judge!


    Sleepy maniac has been injured, and although Lin Qi was shocked back by the fist of sleepy maniac, he can ensure that he will not be hurt. Only this point, Lin Qi is better than sleepy maniac.


    What''s more, Lin Qi is only half holy now, and the sleeping maniac is already the realm of the great demon king. In the realm, Lin Qi is weaker than the sleeping maniac, but in terms of combat effectiveness, Lin Qi is only stronger than him.


    "It''s worthy of being Lin Qi, the God of killing. In the face of the sleeping maniac in the realm of the great demon king, he can hurt each other. If it''s a contest of life and death, with Lin Qi''s fighting method of not afraid of death, the sleeping maniac will die!"


    Everyone was shocked, and Tianjiao ranked ninth, which not only shows his talent, but also his strength is qualified to sit in this position.


    "I''m afraid the only one who can hold down this stubborn donkey is the alternate list of the emperor of heaven!"


    For Lin Qi, the Buddhist nun knows that even though she is stronger than Lin Qi and can defeat Lin Qi, she can''t really make Lin Qi bow her head.


    "Wrong, the alternate list of the Heavenly Emperor is just his goal to keep up!" Ye Han added. The woman of Zen and Buddha knows Lin Qi, but ye Han knows Lin Qi better than her.


    "Hahaha, sleepy maniac, what, I said you don''t deserve the position of the seventh master, and now do you want to try again?" Lin Qi laughed wildly in the void, and the unbridled laughter made several strong young people who came to the magic college surge with terrible evil spirit.


    "Hum, killing God Lin Qi is really extraordinary. You won this time. Next time, I''ll have a good fight with you." Mian Kuang smiled. Although he was defeated by Lin Qi, he didn''t feel unhappy. If he lost, he won back next time. This time he came to the great Sun King Dynasty. Mian Kuang intended to challenge Chu Hui. If Chu Hui lost, he didn''t have to fight.


    If Chu Hui wins, it''s not too late for him to shoot again, but Chu Hui wins, which also makes Mian crazy see the gap between him and Chu Hui, so Mian crazy turns to challenge Lin Qi.


    "Hey, next time, the seventh master will screw your head off!" Lin Qi grinned. The killing intention was to roar in the void behind him. As a god of killing, he practiced the Buddhist taboo martial arts seven kill decision. Even the holy emperors would be moved by Lin Qi''s killing intention.


    "Alas, the killing intention of this stubborn donkey has become stronger and stronger. The taboo martial arts seven kill is really so powerful?" the female heart of Zen Buddha sighed. There is a killing God in the world. His rise will definitely be accompanied by the bones and blood of thousands of creatures.


    "Killing God Lin Qi is so powerful. With Huang Ben, the two fierce generals under Han Ye''s command are really unparalleled!" many people secretly sigh. It would be a blessing if there were a genius like Lin Qi and Huang Ben in one door, not to mention two, plus a peerless figure Han Ye.


    "Hehe, he is worthy of being called a genius who kills God. Lin Qi of the Buddhist College really deserves his reputation!"


    At this time, when the people lamented Lin Qi''s strength, they saw two figures slowly walking out of a void, so that everyone''s eyes fell on them.


    "It''s the secret of the seminary, and Li Kunlun!"


    Seeing the two people standing up at the moment, the eyes between heaven and earth are not strange to them. Among them, Li Kunlun ranks seventh in the Tianjiao list, only two positions lower than Chu Hui. The patron king is in the middle of the two people!


    Seeing this, ye Han also looked at the hidden secret and Li Kunlun. Ye Han had known this person for a long time, but ye Han didn''t get in touch with Li Kunlun, but the other party was powerful. Ye Han had personally experienced it.


    "Li Kunlun!" Ye Han narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Kunlun, who was wearing a black iron mask. He really needed to pay close attention to his opponent.


    "Hey, hey, why don''t you think yintianji also wants to take your seventh master''s fist to try?" Lin Qi shook his wrist and grinned at the yintianji. The murderous intention was still roaring in the void around him.


    Hearing the speech, Yin Tianji smiled faintly and said; "No one knows that you are strong enough to kill God Lin Qi. Although I am conceited, I am not fully sure. How can I challenge you to kill God Lin Qi."


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Qi looked defiant.


    "Take a word and chat with the one behind you." while talking, yintianji''s smiling eyes have landed towards Ye Han. His smiling eyes seem to have deep meaning and reveal an elusive message.


    "Looking for Han Ye, does it mean that he still has the courage to challenge Han Ye?"


    "It''s impossible. Although yintianji has entered the realm of God King, I don''t know how much higher the realm is than Han Ye, but he may not be able to win even Lin Qi, let alone Han Ye, a pervert."


    The eyes of heaven and earth looked at the seminary and ye Han. Some people with keen sense of smell have felt that the two talents of the seminary find Ye Han at this time. I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    On the throne, there was an amazing hatred in the beautiful eyes of the emperor''s mother. Seeing ye Han again reminded her of the scene in the sun hall. If there were not so many strong relationships behind Ye Han, she would like to kill Ye Han now.


    The emperor looked calm, but when a peerless figure stood in front of him, he also had to look more; "He is worthy of being the one who can destroy the Aries emperor palace. Even if you are not as strong as him, you have the strength and mind."


    Hearing the speech, the emperor''s mother''s face was stiff. Of course she knew what the emperor meant.


    "However, in this land of Zhongzhou, if we have the great day Dynasty, we can''t let him rise. What if we can''t hold down and sink the boat?" it is worthy of being the emperor of the great day Dynasty. This courage made the emperor''s mother tremble; "But if you really kill him..."


    The emperor slowly closed his eyes and said nothing. If he looked ahead and backward and was timid, what would he do?


    "Are you looking for me?"


    On the earth, ye Han narrowed his eyes and looked directly at the hidden secret. The other party''s profound smile made Ye Han feel a little unusual.


    Hearing the speech, Yin Tianji smiled; "Of course, it''s to find the holy king of martial arts. Now, the holy king of martial arts is a well-known peerless figure in the world. Even people who hear about his feats in the Middle Kingdom are enthusiastic. Moreover, the holy king of martial arts is also one of the people respected by heaven. With the talent of the holy king of martial arts, there are no more than four people who can compare with you in the world. Maybe in the future, the holy king of martial arts can go further on the waiting list of heaven. I don''t know the holy king of martial arts Wang thought the secret was right? "


    "Tiandi alternate list, when will Han ye enter the Tiandi alternate list?"


    Yin Tianji''s words shocked the people in heaven and earth. Those surprised eyes looked at Ye Han one after another.


    "Worthy of being a seminary!" Ye Han''s eyes gradually became extremely cold, freezing!


    "Hehe, holy King Wu, I''ve been hiding in Zhongshen domain for so long. It''s time to meet you. Do you think so, ye Tianzun?" Yin Tianji smiled, but the three words of Ye Tianzun solidified the breath between heaven and earth!

 Chapter 2597

    Ye Tianzun!


    As these three words came out of the mouth of hidden secret, the breath between the surrounding heaven and earth became solidified, as if there were layers of terrible cold wind, freezing the heaven and earth.


    At this moment, ye Han''s eyes have become extremely cold. The ice sky is frozen. When Yin Tianji just said the candidate list of the Heavenly Emperor, ye Han knew that the theological seminary had known his true identity.


    Now, yintianji is about to tell the world his true identity!


    At the moment, the faces of silly Ben and Lin Qi also became very dark, and a terrible anger roared out of them at the same time!


    At this moment, the world around the South Gate of the Imperial City, the solidified void and the quiet earth, countless eyes fell on Ye Han one after another.


    Even the emperor, the emperor''s mother, the crown prince of Chu Hui standing quietly in the void, Chu Tiangang, miankuang and others, as well as the young talents from the major holy cities and the Buddhist and Buddhist women around Ye Han, their eyes fell on Ye Han.


    At present, everyone thinks of a person at the same time because of the three words Ye Tianzun.


    In the world, the only person who can have this title is Ye Han, the second on the list of heavenly lords!


    "Hidden secret, I tore you!"


    Lin Qi''s voice was like a roaring beast. At this moment, Lin Qi really had an infinite killing heart for yintianji. Lin Qi knew that ye Han had been trying to hide his identity. Naturally, he had a big plot, but now he was destroyed by a word from yintianji.


    Moreover, once Ye Han''s identity is exposed, can ye Han still control the Tianlong holy city he has painstakingly won? Of course not. The forces in the central divine domain can never see anyone from the four ethnic groups intervene in the central divine domain, and occupy a city and build their own foundation.


    "Ye Tianzun, is he..."


    In heaven and earth, while everyone''s eyes are shocked, they also have an incredible color, such as the emperor, the emperor''s mother, and the young talents from the holy cities. Their eyes have become extremely cold, and a cruel smile blooms in their eyes.


    So he is Ye Han!


    "Hehe, it''s really like the day when the world will be revealed. Ye Tianzun, do you think so?" Yin Tianji smiled and continued; "What''s more, as the leader of the human race, the peerless figure who is the third in the waiting list of the emperor of heaven, has been hiding the name. I''m so sorry. The first emperor asked me to give ye Tianzun a word. If you want to play, just play and leave!"


    After talking, Yin Tianji turned and left. Before leaving, Li Kunlun looked at Ye Han with a cold look.


    At that glance, both of them burst out a terrible killing machine at the same time!


    "Han Ye, it''s really Ye Han. No wonder the Terran Ye Han hasn''t appeared in Zhongshen domain for so long. It turned out that he had already appeared. He just appeared in another identity and deceived everyone in the world."


    "Han Ye, isn''t the opposite homonym Ye Han? Moreover, Han Ye was also a broken arm before, and ye Han was also. Moreover, both of them were in the supreme territory of the nine robbers, with great combat power!"


    "I said how the peerless figures in this world can appear so easily. It turns out that these two people are the same person!"


    Around the world, the hot discussion has turned this world into a vegetable market.


    "It turns out that he is Ye Han. What a deep calculation. He has been hidden under the eyelids of all the disciples for so long!" Mian crazy has sharp eyes. Once the giant knows the news, he doesn''t know whether to be happy or angry?


    "So you are him. This is really surprising and hot news! No wonder Qianye Lou refused to put you on the Tiandi waiting list, because you are already a peerless figure on the Tiandi waiting list!" Chu Hui sighed in his heart. He didn''t know whether to lament Ye Han''s dilemma after exposing his identity or whether he knew the opponent''s real identity.


    "Han Ye is Ye Han of the human race. Hum, now, I want to see how you still occupy the Tianlong holy city?" Chu Tiangang looks cold. As a royal man of the great Japanese Dynasty, he can''t see ye Han grow up in the Tianlong holy city. Now ye Han''s identity has been exposed. Even if he is hard to bite and the relationship behind him is strong, the Tianlong holy city can''t continue to be controlled by him.


    "The good days of this little beast''s rampancy have come to an end. Now even if we don''t take action against him and face the invisible criticism of zhongshenyu, he will obediently hand over the Tianlong holy city!" the emperor''s mother sneered, and ye Han fell from heaven to the bottom of the valley, which made her feel very relieved.


    Hearing the speech, the emperor''s eyes flashed a light, and then a wisp of smile bloomed slowly from the corner of his mouth.


    "It seems that you are going to face a big trouble. Are you going forward or backward?" Ziyi glanced at Ye Han and decided what to make. It''s all ye Han''s own business.


    "Hum, ye Han, the Terran, is such a liar. You almost cheated everyone in the world. You occupy Tianlong holy city as Han Ye. Now you know what consequences you will face?"


    At dusk, the Taiyin jade platform stood out with a sneer on his face, staring at Ye Han with eyes full of infinite killing opportunities.


    "Hum, as a Terran, ye Han, you even intervene in the central divine domain. Aren''t you afraid of the central divine domain''s collective attack on you? If you know the truth, hand over the Tianlong holy city. Why should you intervene in our central divine domain?" cangyue tiannu also sneered.


    "Ye Han, hand over the Tianlong holy city, the place in the divine domain. You are not qualified to occupy it."


    "Ye Han, hand over the Tianlong holy city..."


    Between heaven and earth, the young talents in the holy cities collectively attacked Ye Han. The voices full of infinite killing intention came one after another and connected into one piece between heaven and earth. At the moment, even casual cultivation did not stand on Ye Han''s side, because the other party was human Ye Han, not Han Ye in the central divine domain!


    "A group of sons of bitches, what''s the ability to denounce in words and in writing? If they are brave enough, they will come out and fight with your seventh master!"


    The rolling voice was like thunder. Lin Qi''s voice full of earth shaking killing intention spread infinitely in this world. His eyes full of killing intention looked at the young talents in the major holy cities.


    "Presumptuous!"


    At dusk, the rolling breath of authority shrouded over the sky.


    On the throne, the emperor stood up, and his overbearing body was like the pillar of heaven. His eyes were not angry and made the world silent.


    "In the divine realm, no one of the four races has been allowed to intervene. Ye Han, as a human, you secretly occupy the Tianlong holy city. Do you know what consequences will you face?"


    The emperor''s eyes are majestic, and the infinite authority sweeps across the world. He is the only one in the world who dares to hold his head high!


    "Hard or not, do you have the courage to move me in the great sun dynasty?" Ye Han looked at the emperor above the void, cold as ice!

 Chapter 2598

    "Is it difficult that you dari dynasty still have the courage to move my Ye Han?"


    On the earth, ye Han''s dark and cold eyes looked at the emperor above the sky.


    Even if the other party is the emperor of the dari Dynasty and a super strong in the realm of the holy wheel emperor, ye Han has no fear in his eyes. Even ye Han, the great emperor of the void, dares to scold, not to mention the emperor of the dari Dynasty.


    However, ye Han also clearly knew that the seminary exposed his identity at this time and told the world that he really faced a big problem.


    This problem filled Ye Han''s heart with infinite hostility. If it was bad, the Tianlong holy city he had worked hard to get would be handed over to others!


    The emperor''s eyes were burning, and he said; "Ye Han, we dari Dynasty really didn''t move your courage, but you have broken the rules by meddling in the affairs of Zhongshen domain. If you don''t give a satisfactory explanation to all living beings in Zhongshen domain, there will be no room for you in the thirty-six States and twelve secret territories of Zhongshen domain!"


    "You threaten me!" Ye Han clenched his fist and looked at the emperor like a sword, as if to collide with a terrible spark.


    "Hum, the emperor will not threaten you, a younger generation, ye Han of the human race. Now you have to face the thirty-six States and twelve secret places of the Zhongshen domain, not our dari Dynasty. Even the Zhenwu academy, even the Buddhist Academy, can''t protect you." the emperor''s face is cold, and the infinite pressure seems to bend Ye Han''s unyielding body.


    "Hum, ye Han, as a man of the human race, you even meddle in the affairs of the middle divine domain and attempt to occupy the Tianlong holy city. After today, there will be no place for you in the whole middle divine domain."


    The young talents in the holy cities have cold eyes, and the strong atmosphere of repression between heaven and earth has now all gathered on Ye Han.


    "Hum, if it''s not for the three words of zhongshenyu, it''s easier for you local chickens and dogs to trample on you than ants!" Ye Han looked at PI ba. Even if he was suppressed by all the momentum between heaven and earth, as one of the human leaders, he was also unparalleled. He didn''t pay attention to anyone in this world, even the emperor of the dari Dynasty.


    "What a domineering guy. Now it''s almost suppressed by the twelve holy cities. This guy is still arrogant!"


    "However, at present, his identity is exposed, and he can''t have Tianlong holy city anymore!"


    The scattered cultivation between heaven and earth has bright eyes and the prestige of Ye Han of the human race. Who can crush the heaven and earth this time? Not even the Emperor himself.


    "Hum, ye Han of the human race, whether it''s zhongshenyu or Zhongzhou, you should not intervene as a human race. This is an iron rule. For your face as the leader of the human race, if you give a satisfactory explanation to all creatures in the zhongshenyu today, I don''t think anyone will embarrass you!"


    What if the emperor is cold and can''t hold down the proud son of heaven? Next, he has to face the terrible pressure brought by the whole Middle Kingdom.


    "Hum, you want a satisfactory explanation. You can. In three days, ye Han will give you a satisfactory explanation to zhongshenyu in the sun hall!"


    Ye Han clenched his fist and took a deep breath. His eyes slowly swept through the indifferent eyes between heaven and earth. Ye Han knew that this time, he did spread a very difficult thing.


    At the same time, ye Han did not expect that his identity should be exposed in this situation, and it was so sudden that he was caught off guard!


    For a time, with the news that ye Han''s real identity was exposed at the South Gate of the Imperial City, it swept the whole dari Dynasty in an instant with the trend of wind and thunder, and the whole Zhongzhou knew it in just an hour. Moreover, the rapid spread still did not stop, and it was spreading towards the whole Zhongshen domain with Zhongzhou earth as the center.


    Tianlong holy city, the nearest Cangtian burial with Ye Han, Li Zhengdao, Xu Chaoge and others were the first to know the news. The news from the dari Dynasty made them feel very difficult.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy would have such a difficult change when he went to the dari Dynasty this time. How did the seminary know?" the sky buried his eyes. At present, ye Han''s identity has been exposed. Ye Han promised that her half of the Tianlong holy city won''t want to own it. More importantly, at present, ye Han''s identity has been exposed. Who will he give the Tianlong holy city to?


    "Seminary, this skill is really surprising!" Li Zhengdao said calmly; "This matter will definitely spread all over the middle divine domain in a short time. At that time, the third brother will face the joint attack of the whole middle divine domain. This kind of pressure is very great, unless the third brother hands over the Tianlong holy city."


    "Hum, what strange iron rule of Lao Shizi? The Tianlong holy city was hit by the third brother. Why should he hand it over?" Zhan Wushuang''s eyes contain hostility. Now he wants to go to Zhongzhou immediately to resist this pressure with Ye Han.


    "It''s not that simple," said Xu Chaoge; "The central divine domain has never been involved in the affairs of the four races, and the four races can''t be involved in the divine domain. This is an iron law that existed ten thousand years ago. This iron law was negotiated by several unparalleled strong men in the central divine domain and the unparalleled strong men of the four races at that time. Therefore, no one can break this iron law. Breaking this iron law is an iron law formulated by provoking the unparalleled strong men in the central divine domain. Therefore, this guy faces this challenge The situation is really difficult! "


    "Hehe, there are still some strong people in the middle divine realm. I don''t know if anyone lives in this world. If he gives the Tianlong holy city to Zhenwu college?" the sky burial looks at Xu Chaoge and others. Why are the four races afraid of the middle divine realm? In addition to the incomparably strong power foundation and many strong people here, another reason is the unparalleled strong people in the God domain.


    Wen Yan, Xu Chaoge and others looked at each other and said; "I''m afraid we have to ask the presidents for instructions on this matter. I hope Ye Han won''t mess around in the dari Dynasty for the time being!"


    After Cangtian funeral and others knew this, many regions also knew it, including the three sword statues of sword city. After all, the top ten sword slaves secretly followed Ye Han all the time. They could pass back the events of the dari Dynasty to sword city at the first time.


    "Hehe, this boy is making a lot of trouble this time. It seems that we should come forward." unbeaten jianzun smiled and shook his head.


    Wu Shuang Jian Zun sighed; "It''s just that the boy came to the middle God domain to hide his identity. What are you doing with a Tianlong holy city? Isn''t it asking for trouble? Even if we are only temporary residents in this place, we can''t start a sect!"


    Unbeaten sword respect smiled; "Forget it, it''s human nature for this boy to leave a way for himself. This time, we people will come forward for him, so that some people don''t think it''s nice to bully this boy!"

 Chapter 2599

    In less than a day, half of the divine realm knew one thing; Han Ye, the holy king of martial arts, is Ye Han of the Terran!


    After knowing this news, zhongshenyu was shocked. At the same time, many forces standing on this ancient land also had voices transmitting.


    In the divine domain, no Terrans can interfere!


    This kind of voice has a tacit understanding. Among them, the most ferocious ones are the major holy cities in Zhongzhou. They want Ye han to fall into the abyss this time and never get up in the middle God domain.


    Moreover, the States and secret places speak out. Although they are not as strong as the major holy cities, they are all emphasizing one thing. The Terrans can''t intervene in the affairs of the middle divine realm. If the Terrans break the iron law, the whole middle divine realm won''t agree.


    Just like many forces that ye Han once offended, they are even more strongly crusading, such as Tianfeng college, magic college, Theological Seminary, etc. they are all speaking. The voice of this crusade is connected, and spread throughout the Middle Kingdom in just two days.


    Almost half of the forces in 36 prefectures and 12 secret territories are speaking against Ye Han.


    Of course, their targeting is also pointing to the human race, because the human race is standing behind Ye Han. If there is no human race behind Ye Han, let alone other states and major secret places, the major holy cities in Zhongzhou have eliminated Ye Han.


    If a Terran establishes a sect in the middle divine domain and creates his own strength, the forces in the middle divine domain will never see such a thing happen.


    Not only the human race, but also the demon race, the demon race and the protoss, because the war of the four races breaks out once in a thousand years. Once someone of the four races opens a sect in the middle God domain, the middle God domain may be involved in the war of the four races once in a thousand years.


    After all, once someone of the four ethnic groups establishes a sect in the middle divine domain, it must be widely involved. For example, ye Han now has a relationship with Zhenwu college and Shengzhou cloud family, and Zhenwu college also has a relationship with other forces in the middle divine domain. Once this nepotism is too widely involved, once the war of the four ethnic groups spreads to the middle divine domain, I don''t know how many forces will be involved.


    Of course, avoiding the once-in-a-thousand war of four ethnic groups is only one of them.


    Once someone of the Terran has a foothold in the middle divine domain, then there will definitely be people of demon family, demon family and divine family involved. At that time, the whole middle divine domain may be divided by the four families.


    Therefore, this head must not be opened!


    "Han Ye, ye Han, two people have the same identity, but I didn''t even think of it!" the demon family giant looked up at the sky above his head. He looked very calm. As the demon family giant, the pride of heaven, but in this matter, he was regarded as a fool and turned light to dark. Maybe the original meeting, I also secretly laughed at him. The demon giant didn''t see through his true identity!


    The strong man of the demon clan said in a deep voice; "Tycoon, I can only blame Ye Han for hiding too deeply and fooling people all over the world. But now, his move is hiding from the world and will be regarded as self eating in the end!"


    Hearing the speech, the demon family giant was still very calm. People didn''t know what he was thinking. After standing still for five minutes, the demon family giant smiled and said; "The first person to see through his true identity is not Wang Chuyi after all. At this point, I have to say that I lost and lost to" this level seems dangerous, but it''s not difficult for him to get through. Although zhongshenyu joins hands to fight, it won''t completely offend the human race for him. "The first emperor said faintly; "However, the Tianlong holy city he laid down can''t be saved. It''s a good start to win a son in the first fight with this guy!"


    The great day Dynasty, which envelops the whole dynasty, is very popular. Han Ye is Ye Han. In these two days, it has spread all over the central God domain and is spreading towards the God demon continent. Naturally, the great day Dynasty, as the starting point, is more popular.


    At the moment, in the quiet courtyard of the Imperial City, ye Han is closed for two days. He is waiting and thinking about countermeasures.


    Ye Han and others are naturally the news of Zhenwu college. If Zhenwu college is willing to take over Tianlong holy city, ye Han of course prefers Zhenwu college. If Zhenwu college is not willing, ye Han has to think about how to hand over Tianlong holy city.


    At present, the surrender of Tianlong holy city, ye Han is also forced to do nothing but to whom, this leaves Ye Han has the final say.


    At this time, ye Han, who closed his eyes slightly, opened his eyes, because the news of Xu Chaoge had come.


    "When you make a decision, you make a decision!"


    Zhenwu college only responded to these four words.


    "It seems that even Zhenwu college doesn''t want to take over this hot potato!" Ye Han breathed deeply. Now, he can only come in his own way!

 Chapter 2600

    Break when you break!


    The meaning of these four words of Zhenwu college naturally means to let Ye Han hand over the Tianlong holy city. If he continues to denounce Zhongzhou at present, ye Han will have more trouble.


    Of course, Zhenwu college is not afraid to take over the Tianlong holy city, but it will undoubtedly put a lot of pressure on Zhenwu college at this juncture. After all, Zhongzhou has theological seminary in addition to the major holy cities. If Zhenwu college takes over now, it will not only favor Ye Han, but also guard the Tianlong holy city for him.


    Of course, if you hand over the Tianlong holy city to Zhenwu college before ye Han''s identity is exposed, Zhenwu college will naturally follow, but now take over. Once you take over, you need to bear a lot of pressure.


    "It''s not easy to get a foothold in Zhongshen domain. Hand it in. People from the secret territory have come to Zhongzhou. You can''t keep the Tianlong holy city."


    At this time, a voice came from nowhere and quietly entered Ye Han''s mind.


    Hearing the speech, a sharp color flashed in Ye Han''s eyes; "That''s what the sword master meant?"


    "You don''t have to feel too much pressure, but you can''t keep the Tianlong holy city in your hand. It must be a big deal to come to the secret place. However, Lord jianzun has come to the dari Dynasty. You can do whatever you should do. Although this is wrong with the Terran, there''s no need to weaken the reputation of our Terran."


    The voice in the dark continued to come. Of course, ye Han knew who the other party was. There was no one else except the top ten sword slaves who guarded him in the dark.


    "Hoo, it seems that tomorrow in the sun hall, I should hand over the Tianlong holy city in my own way!" Ye Han gave a deep breath, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    Holy state, cloud house!


    The whole cloud family was shocked at the moment. They didn''t expect that Han Ye, who tried to make friends with the cloud family, was actually Ye Han of the Terran, two people, two identities, but it was the same person.


    "The boy''s hiding is really deep enough, even we didn''t see it, but he occupied the Tianlong holy city. Now he is in big trouble. Ancestor, do we need to call Mu Qing back?" the master of the cloud family looked at the old ancestor, Yun Tongtian.


    Hearing the speech, Yun Tongtian half closed his eyes and pondered, and a terrible light flashed in his eyes; "Zhenwu college can accommodate him. Why can''t my cloud family? Let Mu Qing stay in Zhongzhou. This boy is not a simple man. He has quietly arranged in the central divine domain. If my cloud family stands in line, we can''t give up halfway."


    All the strong members of the cloud family nodded. The relationship between the cloud family and ye Han was very good. Although Ye Han was on the cusp of the storm, this level was not a dead end. Although the other party lost, as long as the people were still there, why not make a comeback?


    Not only the Yun family, but also some families such as Baihua Valley, Zhuozhou and Wuji Prefecture who had contacts with Ye Han are also discussing this matter.


    At present, in the Li family of Jianjun in Wuji Prefecture, after the little girl Xiaoya was changed by Ye Han, her cultivation has been growing rapidly. At present, she is the most powerful genius of the Li family. She has entered the semi holy land and was personally taught by Li chenkong, the ancestor of the Li family.


    Moreover, since the rise of Xiaoya in the Li family, the whole Li family has been spreading a message that Xiaoya is a disciple of Han Ye. Especially after the name of Han Ye, the epicenter of the earthquake, many families in Wuji Prefecture, even the Wang Ye family of Lien Chan, are very polite to the Li family.


    However, at the moment, the Jianjun Li family is divided into two factions. One advocates breaking off the relationship with Ye Han, and the other advocates imprisoning Xiaoya and even driving out the Li family.


    At the moment, in the Li family hall, Xiaoya looked coldly at the ugly faces on the faces of their relatives. Before that, the Li family was still using Han Ye''s fame to domineer in Wuji state. Now, she turned her face and didn''t recognize anyone.


    "Lao Zu, Xiaoya is still young after all. She must have been hoodwinked by Ye Han at first. However, even if she doesn''t drive the girl out of the Li family, she has to be imprisoned to show that the Li family has nothing to do with Ye Han." a strong man of the Li family said gloomily that his son Li Xiaocheng was killed by Ye Han in the abandoned mountains.


    "Yes, Grandpa, ye Han''s foundation is in the human race, and he can''t get a foothold in the middle God domain after all. If we make too deep friends with him, I''m afraid we will be excluded by other forces in Wuji Prefecture."


    In the first place, the sword King Li chenkong said nothing and remained silent for a long time. Only then did he slowly open his eyes, and the sharp sword light flickered in the depths of his pupils; "From today on, Xiaoya will be the next leader of the Li family. There is no need to discuss this matter."


    Jianjun Li chenkong''s words determined Xiaoya''s future position in the Li family, which made the whole Li family in an uproar.


    Soon after, Xiaoya spoke out in person; I am Ye Han''s disciple!


    The discussion of breaking off diplomatic relations and maintaining relations has been staged among many forces that have had contact with Ye Han. The Li family, the sword king of Wuji Prefecture, is just one of them.


    With the increasing crusade of zhongshenyu, ye Han has to stand up and explain. Tomorrow is the third day. Ye Han must go to the sun hall to give a satisfactory explanation to zhongshenyu.


    "Boss!"


    Looking at Ye Han''s exit, silly Ben and Lin Qi, who have been waiting outside, are surrounded by fierce clouds. Of course, they know what the outside world is now. Almost the whole middle God domain is forcing Ye Han. Even a strong emperor is afraid to be crushed to pieces.


    "Tianlong holy city can''t be saved for the time being!" Ye Han sighed. He was unwilling to lose this time. Such a long plan was annihilated in an instant. What link was wrong? That let the seminary know his true identity!


    "Boss, you can build a Tianlong holy city in Zhongzhou, and so can other places." Lin Qi clenched his fist. They all knew that ye Han was unwilling to lose this time. A few words from the theological seminary made the high-rise buildings built by Ye Han collapse in an instant.


    "Gain and loss are known by heart, and you can only get if you give. Benefactor, why bother? How can things outside your body be comparable to the heart of lying bravely." the Buddhist woman walked slowly not far away; "Now, if you want to preserve yourself, you can only get out of this quagmire by throwing away these external things."


    Ye Han said faintly; "Now the whole Middle Kingdom is looking for me to denounce. Does the great saint still want to stand on my side?"


    Zen Buddha female Tao; "Benefactor, I forgot that Zen Jia and benefactor haven''t finished their journey. How can they leave?"


    "It seems that the great saint is really an expert beyond the secular world. I wrote down this feeling, but no one can control who I want to give to the Dragon holy city." Ye Han''s eyes twinkle. I think there will be many people in the sun Hall tomorrow!

 Chapter 2601

    In the great day Dynasty, everyone is waiting for tomorrow. Outside the South Gate of the Imperial City, ye Han has said that he will go to the sun hall to explain to zhongshenyu in three days, and tomorrow is the deadline.


    "Hum, it''s easy to let this guy fall from a high place. This time the seminary has helped us a lot!" Yingfeng Pavilion and Taiyin Jade Terrace are in a good mood. Originally, they couldn''t suppress Ye Han together. They thought there was no hope to suppress Ye Han.


    Unexpectedly, the last twists and turns, an identity, is to make all ye Han''s efforts in Zhongzhou come to naught.


    Guangwu Tuoku said; "Han Ye is Ye Han. This trip to the great Japanese Dynasty can be regarded as an unexpected harvest. If we had known that he was Ye Han, the leader of the Terran, why did we bother so much."


    "Hum, no matter how deep it is hidden, it is still known by the Theological Seminary. Now the theological seminary has put him in prison with a few words. This guy must be very unwilling. Tomorrow is the deadline. I really hope that the loser will explain to zhongshenyu at that time?" Taiyin Yutai smiled coldly.


    In the palace, the prince of Chu Hui and the seventh Prince of Chu Fei sat looking at each other. Between them, it was the chess game played by Ye Han and the prince of Chu Hui that day. They had never moved.


    "Elder brother, ye Han is in deep trouble now. He has no time to trouble you. This guy has been planted this time. At present, ye Han has been felled by all forces in the middle divine domain, which is a good thing for us."


    Looking at the prince of Chu Hui who seemed a little silent, Chu Fei, the seventh prince, smiled proudly. Ye Han only let the prince of Chu Hui live one more day, but ye Han can''t protect himself now. Where will he have time to deal with Chu Hui.


    The prince of Chu Hui sighed and said; "He is a worthy opponent. Unfortunately, he can not keep this thing. This is not the end of my chess game. I can not has the final say. But even if all his efforts are wasted, he will still be ye Han. He can still do that if he wants to kill me."


    "Elder brother, why don''t we cooperate with the seminary? Anyway, these guys also want to borrow our hand. At that time, ye Han can''t help us." Chu Fei said angrily.


    "No, the pool is too deep. If you really stir it in, there is really no possibility of getting out!" Prince Chu Hui shook his head and said; "Tomorrow is the deadline. What''s happening over Ye Han now?"


    Chufei said; "The gate was closed and there was no movement."


    "Forget it, what will happen will be known tomorrow." said Prince Chu Hui; "Ye Han is not a kind-hearted person, but he is not a murderous person. He will pass this level tomorrow. If he attacks me, remember, you can''t touch the resources of the palace. If I''m not here, you can''t compete with the one in the palace. Be your seventh prince in the future. Don''t think about anything. At least, you can save your life!"


    "Big brother!" Chu Fei''s face was gloomy. After working hard for so many years, he really wanted to be destroyed in the hands of Ye Han?


    The day passed slowly.


    On the sun Hall of the dari Dynasty, the top strongmen from the major holy cities in Zhongzhou and even the strongmen from other states have come here.


    The emperor and his mother sat high on the throne. All the princes, including the crown prince of Chu Hui, came. Moreover, strong people such as the Lord of the Taiyin Temple of the twelve holy cities, the Lord of the Guangwu temple, the Lord of the cangyue temple and so on gathered in this magnificent sun temple,


    Ye Han occupied the holy city of Tianlong as a human. Today, he must give an explanation to zhongshenyu. Zhongshenyu absolutely does not allow anyone of the four races to touch it.


    Of course, these people can only be regarded as small fish and shrimp. They are really powerful people in the divine domain. They have not appeared yet.


    At this time, ye Han, led by a group of women wearing heavy armor, came to the front of the sun hall with silly Ben, Lin Qi, purple clothes and Zen Buddha. He carried his hands and walked forward step by step on the steps.


    Even if the magnificent palace was a den of dragons and tigers, with the spread of terror, it could not make any change in Ye Han''s calm face.


    "Ye Han is coming!"


    On the sun hall, all eyes gathered towards the foreign exchange of the main hall, and all the young figures coming came into their sight.


    "Hum, ye Han of the human race, you meddle in the affairs of the divine domain as a human race. Do you know your sin?"


    On the sun hall, the head of the Taiyin hall looked gloomy, and a wave of terrible pressure erupted towards Ye Han, making the whole hall seem to shake the earth and mountains. On the sun hall, there were thirteen strong people in the realm of the holy wheel emperor. After all, the heads of the Taiyin hall, the Guangwu temple and the cangyue temple were all in the realm of the holy wheel emperor.


    Besides the theological seminary in Zhongzhou, all the strong men from the other 11 holy cities have arrived, plus three strong men from other states, a total of 13.


    There are so many terrible strong people in Zhongzhou alone, so it can be seen how powerful the whole Zhongshen domain is. It is not unreasonable for the four ethnic groups to fear Zhongshen domain.


    "Hum, old man, what is my crime, ye Han?"


    In front of the main hall, ye Han came with his hands on his back and his head held high. His fierce eyes were not afraid of the terrible pressure brought by many strong men in the sun hall.


    "Hum, yellow mouth child, the middle divine domain is a place where the four races can''t interfere. Don''t you have a sin for breaking the iron law since ancient times?" the Lord of the cangyue Temple snapped. The power of the two hall masters suppressed Xiang Ye Han, making it very difficult for the young talents present to even breathe.


    "Hum, the rules are set by you old man. What qualifications do you have to convict me?"


    "The younger generation is rampant and occupies Tianlong holy city. If you don''t give a satisfactory explanation to zhongshenyu today, you won''t want to leave here alive."


    Ye Han looked cold, looking at the eyes of the strong in the sun hall; "I, ye Han, am here today. If I tell you, I won''t tell you. If anyone wants to kill me, I, ye Han, stand here today and let him kill me. I don''t know if anyone dares to kill me, ye Han?"


    Listening to the extremely frivolous and overbearing voice spread from the young man''s mouth all over the sun hall, the faces of the strong people who came here became very ugly, but really kill Ye Han, no one dares to do it here.


    "Hum, ye Han of the human race, is this your account to the middle God domain?" on the throne, the emperor faced the majesty and said; "Since ancient times, for thousands of years, no one of the four ethnic groups has interfered in the middle divine domain. Now you have broken this iron law. If you want to calm the anger of the whole middle divine domain, hand over the Tianlong holy city. There, you are not qualified to touch unless you want to be an enemy of the whole middle divine domain."


    Leaf cold channel; "Rules always need to be broken. If ye Han doesn''t hand over the Tianlong holy city today, what will you do?"

 Chapter 2602

    "If ye Han doesn''t hand over the Tianlong holy city, what will you do?"


    On the sun hall, ye Han''s eyes were cold. Even if the hall gathered super strong people from the twelve holy cities and even other states, he was not half afraid.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    In an instant, with Ye Han''s incomparable arrogance and ignoring everyone''s words, there was a super terrible breath surging on the whole sun hall. Many strong people in the realm of holy wheel emperor looked like they were going to shoot Ye Han through.


    "I''m bold. No one of the four races is allowed to intervene in the middle divine domain. If you don''t hand over the Tianlong holy city, even if you are a unique figure of the human race, we will make you pay a price!"


    The super strong of each holy city are angry one after another. The breath surging on the whole sun hall is like angry waves and waves. The whole sun hall seems to be crumbling. Many young talents feel that Mount Tai is at the top of the mountain. The surging breath makes them speechless.


    However, in the face of the terrible breath of many super strong people in the sun hall, ye Han''s tall and straight body did not shake at all, and his cold eyes also had a towering anger breaking out.


    "Hum, you old man, you want to use the whole Zhongshen domain to crush me. Do you think ye Han will be afraid? Don''t mention being an enemy with Zhongshen domain. Even if one day, ye Han will be an enemy with the world, what''s his fear?"


    Looking at the tall and straight young man with fierce eyes and arrogant and frivolous, at this moment, even the talents in the holy cities who hate Ye Han very much have to admire him. In the face of the oppression of many super powers and even the pressure brought by the whole Middle Kingdom, he is still the peerless figure standing on the head of many talents in the God and devil continent, no pressure, Can''t let his tall and straight body bend down.


    Behind Ye Han, a pair of dark eyes full of great wisdom of the originally calm Zen Buddha woman flashed by. The strong arrogance of the young man in front of him was unparalleled.


    What if you are the enemy of the whole Middle Kingdom? Even if you are the enemy of the world, what are you afraid of?


    It is absolutely difficult to find the second and third person who can have such courage and boldness in the world. Even if they are the other four peerless figures on the waiting list of the emperor of heaven, it is difficult to say whether they have such unparalleled courage and boldness.


    At this moment, the super strong from the major holy cities were also shocked by the invisible momentum of the proud youth. They have seen many talents in their life, but few people can compare with this one in front of them.


    "Hum, ye Han of the Terran, you have a big voice. Even if you are the leader of the Terran and can command millions of Terran legions, what qualifications do you have to be the enemy of the whole Zhongshen domain? And what ability do you have to be the enemy of the world?" the Emperor''s mother said with a cold smile on the throne; "There are many rampant people in this palace, but it''s the first time for a rampant person like you to intervene in the affairs of the divine domain as a human race. If you don''t hand over the Tianlong holy city today, you won''t want to leave the sun palace."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked cold. His cold eyes full of arrogance swept through many strong people in the sun hall, and finally fell on the emperor and his mother, sneering; "If I really don''t pay, do you dare to kill me?"


    Hearing this, the emperor''s mother''s sneering face stiffened, killed Ye Han, said it was ok, but who really dared to do it?


    "Hum, young generation, so you don''t want to hand over the Tianlong holy city or give a satisfactory explanation to the zhongshenyu?" on the throne, the emperor got up, his tall body was like a tiger, and the terrible holy wheel emperor''s authority swept the whole sun hall. As the host, the super strong of each holy city didn''t dare to take this step first. He dared, even if he couldn''t kill Ye Han, Can''t you teach this kid a lesson?


    If today, the strong oppression of all the super strong here can''t make the Terran youth bow their heads, what face will they have to walk across the Middle Kingdom in the future?


    "If I really don''t pay, do you dares to kill me?" Ye Han, with a cold face, is still repeating this sentence.


    "Hum, I daren''t kill you, but since you want to ask for trouble, I''ll help you. At that time, even the Terrans behind you can only watch you cry under the emperor!"


    The emperor''s eyes are full of endless murders. He walks down the steps step by step. A super terrible Qi machine has completely locked Ye Han. Every step he takes makes Ye Han feel that there is a heavy mountain oppressing him. With the emperor''s three steps, ye Han''s face has become pale and sweat has been falling.


    However, his tall and straight body is still as loose as a statue.


    "The emperor is going to fight ye Han!"


    Seeing this scene, the strong young people in each holy city and the genius of the royal family have a surprised look in their eyes. However, there is no change in the face of the super strong people from all sides in the hall. After all, it is necessary to make this arrogant young man suffer a little first. If he doesn''t hand over the Tianlong holy city, even if he doesn''t kill Ye Han and hurt him, what can the Terran say?


    Now, even the whole Terran has no courage to provoke a middle God domain, not to mention that the Terran is still facing the crisis of demon invasion.


    "Hum, bullying the small with the big. You think I don''t exist, right?"


    At dusk, I saw that behind Ye Han, Ziyi carried his hands and walked to Ye Han''s front step by step.


    Invisibly, the terrible Qi that oppressed Ye Han has quietly dispersed, and the emperor can''t move forward any more, as if there is an invisible layer of terrorist resistance in front of him to prevent him from moving forward.


    Seeing here, the super strong from all sides snorted coldly. In an instant, the infinite pressure was oppressed towards the purple clothes. At this moment, the smell of the whole sun hall was so terrible that it was difficult to describe in words, and the air was creaking!


    The young strong men in the holy cities looked frightened. Facing this threat, they all wanted to escape here, but their legs were as heavy as lead!


    Ziyi''s young face gradually became dignified. At the same time, she could not face so many people at the same time, even though she was really powerful.


    "Taoist friend, if you want to stand out for him, I''m afraid you can''t stop us." the temple of the Yin looked at Ziyi and said indifferently.


    Said Ziyi; "What if you can''t stop it? Revenge one by one in the future!"


    Hearing the speech, the super strong men in all holy cities look cold at the same time. They are strong and arrogant in purple. No one here can beat them one by one. If the other party really retaliates one by one in the future, it will definitely be a very terrible thing.


    "Young generation, as a human race, you should not meddle in the affairs of the divine domain. Hand over the Tianlong holy city. For the face of the old man, President Zhenwu, the central divine domain will not investigate this matter!"


    At this time, when the terrible breath clashed in the whole sun hall, a indifferent voice seemed to pass down from the endless sky and echoed in everyone''s mind.


    "This is... People from the dark secret place. They finally appear!"


    At this moment, a solemn color appeared on everyone''s face, dark secret place, which was one of the terrible secret places that made iron rules with the four nationalities!


    It is said that the dark emperor who runs around the world still stands in the world today!

 Chapter 2603

    Dark place!


    It is one of the oldest secret places in zhongshenyu. Its existence in this heaven and earth can be traced back to ten thousand years, which is comparable to the ancient orthodoxy of Taoism and Buddhism.


    With the sound, everyone in the sun hall has a solemn look in their eyes. No one pays no attention to people from the dark secret land. Zhongshenyu can enjoy eternal peace in this God demon continent, and the dark secret land can''t be ignored!


    Even the super strong from the major holy cities in Zhongzhou have taken back their terrible breath. Although they are basically super strong standing in this world, in the face of the dark secret place, they should not only give enough respect, but also look up to each other''s position.


    Speaking of the dark secret realm, the middle God realm, and even the whole world will only think of a great force that has been established for thousands of years - the dark temple!


    The dark temple is the master of the dark secret realm. It was founded by the dark emperor. Its strength is absolutely beyond imagination. It is one of the few ox ears in the middle God domain.


    The dark Heavenly Emperor was one of the strongest people in the world who formulated the iron law with the four races. At present, ye Han broke the iron law with the human race. The dark temple naturally wants to stand up and discuss a statement.


    "The people of the dark temple are coming!"


    A dignified color flashed in Ziyi''s eyes. Although she may not be afraid of the people from the eyes of the dark temple, Ziyi dared not compete with each other for the whole dark temple. That force was extremely terrible.


    Hearing the speech, a light flashed in Ye Han''s cold eyes. Ye Han also heard about the dark temple after he came to the middle God domain, but he didn''t know much. However, from the super strong in the Sun Temple and the dignified in Ziyi''s eyes, ye Han can feel how strong the pressure brought by the dark temple is!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Suddenly, when the whole sun hall became quiet, three figures appeared out of thin air in front of the hall, as if they had penetrated the endless void.


    The three men were wearing black robes, with a strong dark smell on their bodies. The head was wearing clothes and hats, and his face was also wearing a dark mask, which made people can''t see his true face. However, the eyes were as dark as ink. Just one look made people feel like they wanted to be involved in it.


    Although the two people who followed behind did not wear black masks, their left faces were tattooed with a strange and mysterious dark totem.


    This totem represents the dark temple!


    The three men came on foot, with no strong momentum, but they made all the super strong people in the sun hall rise to meet each other.


    "Dari Dynasty, welcome the arrival of the envoy!"


    The emperor and his mother stepped forward and greeted him personally.


    Smelling the speech, the emissary with a black mask waved and walked past ye Han. Finally, he sat down calmly on the throne above.


    In this regard, the emperor and the emperor''s mother did not stop at all, as if the position should have been the God''s envoy sitting on it, not them.


    "Sit down!" on the throne, the envoy waved, and all the talents in the sun hall sat down again. Only Ye Han still stood in the center of the hall, as if they were being judged.


    "Zhongshenyu has always been a place where the four races can''t interfere. This is the iron law that existed ten thousand years ago. In the past ten thousand years, no one has broken this iron law. Ye Han of the human race, so far, you are the first!" on the throne, the God made his dark eyes like ink look directly at Ye Han in the center of the hall and said; "Now the eyes of the whole Zhongshen domain are looking at Zhongzhou, the dari Dynasty, and you, ye Han. As the first person to break the rules, you need to give a satisfactory explanation to the Zhongshen domain. Otherwise, my dark temple will punish you on behalf of the whole Zhongshen domain."


    Although this remark is calm, it has an invisible domineering spirit and pressure.


    There are only a few forces that can speak these words on behalf of the whole Middle Kingdom, and the dark temple is one of them. They say they represent the Middle Kingdom, and basically no one will object.


    The eyes of the whole sun hall are looking at Ye Han. Just now, the super strong of the holy cities have joined hands and failed to make the arrogant young man bow his head, but now the people of the dark temple have appeared. Can the young man still maintain that unparalleled arrogance?


    "Dark temple, I''ve heard of you for a long time." in the center of the hall, ye Han looked cold and said; "However, what kind of explanation does the envoy think I should give, which can be regarded as a satisfactory explanation for the middle God domain?"


    On the throne, the divine envoy said indifferently; "Terran Ye Han, although you are a Terran, you are also a disciple of Zhenwu college. In the face of President Zhenwu, if you hand over the Tianlong holy city, you will expose it. Zhongshenyu will not embarrass you, but if you commit it again, my dark temple will send a ruling corps to you. At that time, even if the Terran comes forward to protect you, my dark temple will not stop."


    "Ruling Legion!"


    Hearing these four words, even these super strong people in the sun hall have a look of fear in their eyes. The ruling legion of the dark temple is an invincible and terrible force!


    "Tianlong holy city, I will hand it over, but I hate threats from others most in my life. Even your dark temple shouldn''t threaten me!" Ye Han''s eyes are cold. This time, even if he is a loser in the eyes of people all over the world, he won''t bow his head in the face of these superior existence.


    Even if you lose, you have to lose!


    "Hum, my dark temple will never threaten anyone. What I say is an iron law. What I say is what I do. Ye Han, if you don''t agree with my dark temple, you can touch my dark temple. The envoy really wants to see if the favored son of the human family is qualified to shake my dark temple." the dark eyes of the envoy showed a terrible sharp color and said.


    Seeing here, some of the people in the hall who had the deepest resentment with Ye Han smiled coldly. Ye Han and the dark temple had a bad relationship. They were eager to see this happen.


    "Hehe, why should the envoy of God bother with a younger generation? Although this matter is wrong in the Terran, the younger generation always makes mistakes. Let this boy hand over the Tianlong holy city. Why care about others?"


    At this time, a loud voice seemed to be transmitted from all directions of heaven and earth, and penetrated into the sun hall from all corners. It was powerful and infinite.


    "Terran sword respect!"


    Seeing here, the God emissary and the super strong raised their heads. Over the hall, they could feel a vague wave of terror passing through.


    At the moment, above the clouds above the palace, the three swords of the Terran stand with white clouds and negative hands. Behind them are the four super giants of the Terran!

 Chapter 2604

    "The Terran sword master came for the sake of Ye Han!"


    Although the Langlang voice sounded gentle, it was so fierce that it seemed to pierce the sky. Even ordinary super strong swordsmen could not have such a strong sword.


    There are only a few people with such terrible sword meaning in the world. The three major sword reverences of the Terran are famous for repairing swords. Their achievements in kendo are difficult for ordinary people to guess. Even if they don''t guess who the people are, these super strong people in the sun hall can know that there will be no one except the three major sword reverences of the Terran.


    On the sun hall, the eyebrows of the super strong from all sides wrinkled. The name of the three swords of the human race is known all over the world. Their horror is afraid that no one can stop the swords in their hands except those who stand at the peak of the world.


    At this moment, the arrival of the three sword masters of the Terran family, the supreme sword intention released virtually, is a deterrent to the super strong coming to the dari Dynasty.


    As the leader of the human race, ye Han is not without people behind him. Once these people stand up, it is also an unimaginable force!


    "Those old people of the Terran, unexpectedly, just appear now!" Lin Qi looked up and looked at him. He turned his mouth. Ye Han did not say that he had made great achievements for the whole Terran, but he also made great contributions. Naturally, the Terran should show some sincerity to protect him.


    Ye Han didn''t speak. The strongest of the Terran would appear. Ye Han had expected that the top ten sword slaves had informed Ye Han that the three sword masters would come to the dari Dynasty. This is one of the reasons why Ye Han has such a strong foundation in the face of these super strong people in the sun hall.


    Don''t want to lose too badly, ye Han can only defend his dignity as a human leader in this strong way.


    What about the pressure brought by the whole Middle Kingdom? As the leader of the human race, he is a peerless figure on the waiting list of the emperor of heaven. Even if he loses, he is also a proud and indomitable man!


    Ziyi breathed a sigh of relief. The three great swords of the human race came. At least the super strong in the Zhongshen domain who came here did not dare to attack Ye Han. If there were no three great swords of the human race, the strong man in the sun hall wanted to move Ye Han, Ziyi couldn''t stand it!


    "Terran sword master, since he''s here, why don''t you show up?"


    On the throne, the God calmed his face. As the envoy of the dark temple, even in the face of the super strong under the three great swords of the human race, he couldn''t make much change in his eyes. The strength of the dark temple is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "Ha ha, the scenery above is good. It''s hard to walk around. I''ll just enjoy the scenery here. Envoy, although this boy broke the rules, he wouldn''t let the dark temple suppress like this?" the light laughter of unbeaten jianzun came from the air.


    Hearing this, the messenger of God said indifferently; "If I don''t show up in the dark temple and have your talent supported by the human race, I''m afraid I''ll really ignore the iron law set by the middle God domain and the four races."


    "Hehe, why should the envoy take the arrogant words of the younger generation seriously? Since it''s the fault of the Terran, my Terran genius certainly won''t dare to do it or not. Boy, if we lose, we should be aboveboard. Since it''s not yours, give it back to others!"


    Above the clouds, the invincible sword statue smiled. In fact, they all saw the scenes that had just happened in the sun hall. As the leader of the human race, ye Han represented the human race. Although he lost, even if it was the fault of the human race, he could not weaken the reputation of the human race


    Undoubtedly, ye Han''s strength just now, even in the face of the dark temple, did not bow his head, so that unbeaten jianzun was very satisfied with the pillars of these Terrans.


    Wen Yan, ye Han Dao; "Since I am not my thing, I must have returned to the same time, but I lost second times, but this dragon dragon city is only one, so how can I has the final say?"


    "Hum, young generation, aren''t you still interested in the Tianlong holy city?" the Lord of the temple of the Taiyin snorted coldly, looking gloomy.


    Ye Han sneered; "Even if you don''t give up, what can your temple do to me?"


    "You..."


    A sense of obliteration flashed in the gloomy eyes of the Lord of the Taiyin temple. Although he didn''t give up, ye Han didn''t make practical actions for the time being. Who can take him?


    Hearing the speech, the envoy said indifferently; "Ye Han, I said that if you commit it again, my dark temple will send a ruling army to you. The God wants you to take care of yourself. Some things you can''t touch."


    "That''s not sure!" Ye Han smiled coldly, and immediately his eyes scanned the past towards everyone in the sun hall, and looked at each other with extremely fierce eyes. Even if the pressure was terrible to the extreme, ye Han didn''t shrink back. With such a strong courage, even if ye Han lost this time, he was still the peerless figure with indomitable spirit.


    Finally, ye Han''s eyes fell on the crown prince of Chu Hui. He took two steps forward and opened his mouth; "I don''t appreciate many people. You are the only one in the great Japanese Dynasty. A few days ago, you asked if you could have another game. Now, do you want to know the answer?"


    Hearing this, the eyes of many people in the sun hall moved to the prince of Chu Hui. What does Ye Han mean to find the prince of Chu Hui at this time?


    Chu Hui took a deep breath. He got up slowly, looked at Ye Han and said; "You ye Han is also an admirable opponent. I know that even if you lose this time, you still have the ability to get rid of me in this big day Dynasty. Therefore, I care about that answer."


    "Well, he deserves to be the fifth genius on the list of Tianjiao." Ye Han smiled and said; "I remember asking you a question. If I give you the Tianlong holy city, do you dare to answer it? Now, I''ll ask you again. Do you dare to answer the Tianlong holy city?"


    Hearing the speech, the prince of Chu Hui was silent. In his calm eyes, there seemed to be a succession of terrible light flashing.


    However, after hearing Ye Han''s words, the faces of many super strong people in the sun hall were ugly.


    Only the emperor and his mother look calm. Anyone can control the Tianlong holy city, but it can''t be ye Han. Of course, if the dari Dynasty can control the Tianlong holy city, the emperor and his mother will be happy to see it. Even if this person is the prince of Chu Hui, they are confident that the Tianlong holy city will eventually be under the control of the dari Dynasty.


    "Ye Han wants to give the Tianlong holy city to Chu Hui!" Taiyin Yutai and others look gloomy, which is not what they want to see.


    "So the second game of chess can start again?" Prince Chu Hui''s eyes glittered and looked directly at Ye Han.


    Ye handao; "Now that the last game of chess is over, the next game of chess can certainly start."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Hui''s face showed a continuous smile, saying; "OK, Tianlong holy city, I''ll take it!"

 Chapter 2605

    "Tianlong holy city, I''ll take it!"


    The prince of Chu Hui smiled. Since the second game of chess can start again, he naturally dared to follow the Dragon holy city.


    Of course, Chu Hui also knows that if he doesn''t take over the Tianlong holy city, maybe the second game of chess will never have a chance to start. Once Ye Han leaves the sun hall, maybe it will be his death!


    Seeing here, the super strong men from the holy cities in the sun hall looked very ugly. They oppressed Ye Han so strongly that in the end they made wedding clothes for the dari Dynasty. Tianlong holy city didn''t have their share at all!


    "Hum, ye Han of the human race, the Tianlong holy city is not given to anyone you say." the head of the temple of the Taiyin looked gloomy and said sternly.


    The Lord of cangyue temple also said; "The Lord of the temple of the Yin is right. Is the Tianlong holy city in your hands? Is it given to whoever you say?"


    "Hehe, old man, I''ll give Tianlong holy city to whoever I want. As long as he''s from the middle divine domain, don''t give it to him, can I give it to you? This is my explanation to the middle divine domain. Are you satisfied? That''s your own business. Now Tianlong holy city is no longer in my hands!"


    Ye Han smiled coldly. His words made the Lord of the Taiyin temple and the Lord of the cangyue Temple speechless. Obviously, they forced Ye han to hand over the Tianlong holy city because of Ye Han''s identity. As long as ye Han handed over the Tianlong holy city, they didn''t have to hand over the Tianlong holy city to someone.


    On the sun hall, the faces of the super strong in the major holy cities were very ugly, as were the young talents from the major holy cities. Only the dari Dynasty was very calm, had no objection or consent.


    As for the super strong and the dark temple from other states, they don''t care who ye Han gives the Tianlong holy city to. As long as ye Han doesn''t occupy the Tianlong holy city, they won''t care about the open and secret struggle between the major forces in Central China.


    "Hehe, since the Tianlong holy city has been handed over, the envoy, I don''t know if you are satisfied with the boy''s explanation?" the invincible sword Zun said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, the envoy said indifferently; "As long as the human race does not insert into the divine domain, the divine domain will not control who the Tianlong holy city gives to."


    "Hehe, now that this matter is over, this boy is no longer the common enemy of the middle divine domain. This time it''s the Terran''s fault. I''m Gao unbeaten. I''ll apologize to you in the middle divine domain for this boy. Boy, this matter is over. Come to sword city to find me."


    With these words, the supreme sword idea enveloping the whole Imperial Palace slowly dissipated between heaven and earth. Everyone knows that the three sword masters have left with the super strong of the human race. Of course, if these super strong people in zhongshenyu really dare to attack Ye Han just now, the supreme sword idea enveloping the whole Imperial Palace may pour down like a flood of beasts, Destroy everything!


    "Sword city!"


    Ye Han whispered in his heart that he really should meet the three great sword masters of the Terran, especially the invincible sword master. Along the way, ye Han has inherited the great affection of the other party. Ye Han can have today, which has a great relationship with the invincible sword master.


    "Chu Hui, the chess in the house can be changed. Even if you leave, you have to finish the second game before you go!"


    With these words, ye Han didn''t even take a look at the strong ones in the sun hall. He directly took the four people to leave the imperial palace of the dari Dynasty and handed over the Tianlong holy city. Although Ye Han lost, he didn''t lose completely in this game.


    Mo Yan, losers are hopeless. Let''s see who starts again!


    This time, ye Han will take back all the lost one day.


    Once he makes a comeback, it will be the time for the whole Middle Kingdom to shake completely. At that time, even if the dark temple is in the way, ye Han will cross the mountain!


    "The second game of chess, Chu Hui is waiting for you to come back!" Chu Hui said silently. Although Chu Hui can''t guess what ye Han''s move means for the time being, since he can start the second game of chess again, the rest is not so important to Chu Hui.


    What''s more, he has won the support of many strong people in the dari Dynasty, and he is also eager to have his own foundation. Although it is difficult to occupy this foundation, he won''t care about time after fighting for so many years.


    Looking at the young man leaving the sun hall so swaggeringly, the eyes looking at his back look different. Those who hate naturally want the young man to go to hell. Those who have nothing to do with it have no conflict of interest, so they naturally ignore him.


    "Hey, boss, have a good time. Now those old guys must be very oppressed."


    Outside the palace, Lin Qi said with a grin that the strong of the major holy cities wanted to occupy the Tianlong holy city. For this reason, they all made great efforts, but in the end, they were empty. The Tianlong holy city came to the hands of a person that everyone didn''t expect.


    Ye Han said; "Chu Hui is good. It''s better to give it to him than to those old men. However, I wrote down the secret sword of the seminary!"


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed a sharp color. The first emperor, the confrontation between them officially began!


    "Chu Hui is a double-edged sword. Are you sure you''re doing the right thing?" it''s rare that the Buddhist woman did not say those Buddhist principles, but asked Ye Han with an ordinary person.


    "Hehe, great saint, you can''t compare with Buddha, but you know too little about men. How do you know what I did is wrong?" Ye Han smiled faintly, which made the Zen Buddha woman sigh in her heart. She had to admit that in some aspects, she was really not perfect. Maybe this is the reason why her Buddhism can''t go further for the time being, or maybe, This is why the Buddha let her experience in the world of mortals.


    Lin Qi asked; "Boss, now that it''s over, where are we going now?"


    Ye Han said with pure light flashing in his eyes; "Go back and tidy up, then go to the prince''s house, and then set off for the secret land of heaven - Sword city!"


    The prince''s house is naturally the residence of the prince of Chu Hui outside the palace. Since ye Han promised to start the second game of chess, he certainly had to finish the second game of chess before leaving.


    "This second game of chess, the chess style of King Shengwu, seems to be much more gentle and less fierce for the first time."


    In Chu Hui''s residence, there is still the pavilion. Ye Han and the crown prince of Chu Hui sit with each other looking at each other, and a chess game has been put on the stone table between them. The two settle down orderly and steadily, just like two old friends they haven''t seen for many years.


    Ye Han a son fell down and said; "The chess field is like a battlefield. It is changeable. The two armies can fight hard or soft. However, it depends on who the opponent is. In the last game, the crown prince was my opponent. Naturally, it is impossible to be humble."


    "Hehe, in this second game, Chu Hui is already a friend of the king of Shengwu." the prince of Chu Hui smiled.

 Chapter 2606

    The prince of Chu Hui fell, but the whole chessboard seemed to live at the moment. The white son had a tendency to surround the sunspots. The prince of Chu Hui had no way to advance or retreat.


    Seeing this, Prince Chu Hui flashed a touch of regret in his eyes. It seemed that he would still lose to the young man in front of him in the second game of chess.


    However, Prince Chu Hui has no intention of repenting. If he loses, he loses. Even if he is unwilling, he also loses.


    As the saying goes, a true gentleman is a man of no regrets!


    The crown prince of Chu Hui is a aboveboard man even though he can''t be called a big husband.


    "If it weren''t for friends, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be sitting here playing chess with the Prince now." Ye Han smiled and said; "However, you really stink when playing chess. Even if you hide your strength and bide your time in this small palace and count everything, the pattern is still too small. Although the big day Dynasty is not small, it is only a corner compared with the whole chessboard. If you look at the whole chessboard, you will find that fighting with people is better than fighting with heaven, even if you lose In chess, you are also blooming with endless brilliance. "


    "Hehe, it seems that this is the place where Chu Hui is not as good as Shengwu king. Chu Hui''s vision is still limited to the dari Dynasty, and the vision pattern of Shengwu king is the whole chessboard!" Prince Chu Hui sighed and continued; "However, the heart is big and innocent. In this world, no one is willing to be ordinary. However, if you want to be extraordinary and get everything in your heart, you need not only courage, but also strong strength. The vision pattern of King Shengwu is the whole chessboard. Can you have the ability to dominate the whole chessboard?"


    "Now, of course not," said Ye Han; "However, whether people live in this world or not, they always need some goals. The prince''s goal is the big day Dynasty, and my goal is the whole chessboard. We all have goals, so we can support you and me to today, don''t we?"


    "King Shengwu''s insight is very penetrating!" the prince of Chu Hui sighed and said; "However, I''m afraid the holy King Wu didn''t give me the Tianlong holy city on a whim?"


    "It''s better to give it to you than to others," said Ye Han; "Here you are. I''ve considered it for three days. Naturally, it''s not a whim, because if I lose, I''ll take it back one day. It''s easier to take it back from you than from others."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Hui lost his smile and said; "King Shengwu really doesn''t hide his mind at all. However, you are so confident that I can hold the Tianlong holy city? Once I take over the Tianlong holy city, the imperial palace will send someone to the Tianlong holy city. I can''t refuse this. I even have to use their power to frighten other holy cities who have ideas about the Tianlong holy city. What''s more, if the king Shengwu is heavy Come on, are you really confident to pass this level? The pressure that King Shengwu had to face at that time, but the whole middle God domain may be more terrible than today! "


    "If you''re really not sure, the Dragon holy city is in the hands of the crown prince. You can play as much as you want. I won''t take it back. I can also be an outsider and see how wonderful the fight between the crown prince and the one in the palace will be," said ye Han; ¡°


    However, if I appear in front of the prince again next time, it will prove that I am sure. I hope that at that time, the prince will not go into a dead end like the first time. "


    "Hehe, if the holy King Wu appears again next time, Chu Hui is willing to retreat behind the scenes and fight with heaven and earth. If he loses, there may be a glimmer of vitality, but if he loses, he will never come back!" the prince of Chu Hui smiled faintly and said; "You know, my heart is not big, and the position of Chu Jun is not what I yearn for. Unfortunately, the day I want to see him enter the coffin is too far away, so I can''t afford to wait, so I have to push it myself."


    Ye Han said; "Being able to sit on the throne of the dari Dynasty is naturally not a simple person. If you want to wait to see him die, you may not be able to see that day unless you boil your head white. Therefore, it''s better to do it yourself than to wait a long time."


    "Heroes think alike. Unfortunately, King Shengwu and I can''t communicate for the time being, otherwise you and I will be best friends!" Chu Hui sighed and said.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Why is it difficult for your highness to have heart to heart contact? If you can''t get rid of the one in the palace, how about I help you get rid of him someday?"


    "If Chu Hui really doesn''t have the chance to blade himself, of course, he is happy to see the king of Shengwu help." a bright light flashed in Chu Hui''s eyes.


    "Well, it''s a deal. For the sake of the prince taking over the Tianlong holy city, ye Han can do something for the prince for free, and tell me when you think of it." Ye Han looks calm. Of course, this unpaid thing does not include killing the emperor. Although Chu Hui took over the Tianlong holy city, it is tantamount to picking up a life from ye Han in a disguised form.


    After all, Chu Hui doesn''t take over. He is still Ye Han''s enemy, and it''s impossible to have the beginning of the second game.


    Of course, ye Han doesn''t mind helping his royal highness to do some unpaid things within his ability.


    Hearing this, Chu Hui''s eyes with pure light suddenly got up and said; "Maybe don''t think about it. Since King Shengwu has a heart, Chu Hui really needs the help of King Shengwu."


    Ye Han asked unexpectedly; "What''s the matter? Your highness may as well tell me?"


    "Help me kill some people!"


    An iron blooded killing spirit emanates from the crown prince. It is a cold to almost ruthless breath. Even ye Han feels a little cold in his heart. He can make the crown prince so ruthless. Ye Han is really curious about who the opponent is going to kill?


    "Kill who?" Ye Han looked at the prince of Chu Hui. This guy is a terrible figure. Although he is not mean, he is definitely a ruthless owl.


    "It''s not difficult for me to let King Shengwu kill these people." Chu Hui said coldly; "When the city of destiny comes, all the geniuses in the world will enter it and look for the ethereal opportunity to prove the road. The geniuses of our dari Dynasty will naturally enter it. At that time, King Shengwu will kill those people in it."


    "Your Highness wants me to kill those princes!" Ye Han''s eyes narrowed into a line. This guy''s heart is really cold-blooded. Although there are open and secret fights among the princes, they want each other to go to hell as soon as possible, but after all, their blood is connected. Prince Chu Hui wants Ye han to kill his own brothers!


    The prince of Chu Hui smiled faintly and said; "I can''t do it, so I can only let the king of Shengwu do it for me!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han rolled his eyes. If he had a chance, this guy would be more cruel than him!

 Chapter 2607

    "I didn''t see that his highness prince also has a kind-hearted side." Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "The city of destiny is about to open. Since several royal princes are going to enter it, does your royal highness want to miss this rare opportunity?"


    "I can''t go." Chu Hui shook his head and said; "Once I leave the dari Dynasty and enter the city of destiny, the opportunity for the one in the palace will come. At that time, my hard-working strength over the years may be completely destroyed by him. Therefore, I have no fate with the city of destiny."


    Ye Han nodded. Once Chu Hui left, he didn''t know what changes he would encounter. With Chu Hui, the emperor might not completely tear his face, but once Chu Hui left, it''s not necessarily.


    Ye Han said; "Well, if I meet you in the city of destiny, I''ll kill these people for you!"


    "Then there will be king Lao Sheng Wu!" Prince Chu Hui smiled.


    Ye handao; "However, I hope the prince of Chu Hui can remember what I said just now. Since this chess game has been played, I should leave. I will say hello to the Tianlong holy city. The rest will be done by his highness. Leave!"


    Watching Ye Han leave with Lin Qi and others, the prince of Chu Hui sighed. Compared with the young man in front of him, he still has a big gap after all.


    "Brother, do you really want to kill?" Chu Fei, the seventh prince, slowly appeared behind Chu Hui, with a look of unbearable in his eyes.


    "Women''s benevolence is not allowed!" the prince of Chu Hui sighed and said; "I''m not just for me, but also for you. If I''m gone and they''re still there, you can''t fight them, okay?"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Feiwei closed his eyes and nodded slowly.


    The storm of Tianlong holy city ended, and ye Han''s explanation to zhongshenyu in the sun hall was also gradually transmitted. This outcome was unexpected. Even the first emperor, Wang Chuyi and Cangtian burial who got the news did not expect that ye Han gave up the Tianlong holy city, but gave it to the crown prince of Chu Hui of the dari Dynasty.


    "Gave the Tianlong holy city to Chu Hui. As far as I know, the crown prince is not a man willing to be ordinary and ambitious. What does Ye Han mean by this move?"


    In the Theological Seminary, the first emperor''s unruly black eyes are flashing. Although the opponent lost in his hand this time, the first emperor will never underestimate Ye Han. Each step of the other party is worth careful deliberation and reflection.


    "It is said that the prince of Chu Hui and the emperor of the dari Dynasty are not harmonious. Does Ye Han want to further divide the dari Dynasty and make the struggle between the prince and the emperor more and more intense?" the Taiyin Secretary frowned and said.


    "It''s not that simple. Even if the Tianlong holy city is in the hands of Chu Hui, the emperor of the dari Dynasty can still step in and gradually put the Tianlong holy city into his pocket." the first emperor smiled faintly and said; "I heard that this guy ignored the envoys of the dark temple in the Sun Temple. Even the four words of the dark temple failed to lower his head. It seems that this guy is also a very good face."


    "I think there is something fishy between him and Chu Hui." Li Kunlun said calmly.


    Hearing the speech, the first emperor looked at his younger martial brother and said with a smile; "Li Kunlun, you and Yin Tianji have been to the dari Dynasty. What do you think of this? Maybe you can guess the intention of Ye Han''s move?"


    Li Kunlun said; "I have been in contact with Chu Hui. This man is hidden and not a good user. Since he dares to take over the Tianlong holy city, ye Han and he must have a purpose we don''t know."


    The first emperor nodded and said; "However, as far as we are concerned, this matter does not affect the overall situation. The contest between me and him has just begun. The future is long. Next time, I hope it can be more exciting. In addition, staring at Wang Chuyi, this guy is a very insidious figure, which may be more difficult to pay than ye Han."


    However, while the first emperor and others were talking about what happened in the great day Dynasty, Wang Chuyi, the giant of the demon family, welcomed a woman who made people like him wait.


    The other party was dressed in black, and a robe with clothes and hats covered her whole person. The thick black magic gas surrounded her face, which made people unable to see her true face. It also seemed that she was not a face under the thick magic gas. In short, it seemed to give people a sense of gloomy terror.


    However, the other party''s voice is very clear and pleasant; "The city of destiny is about to open. Don''t tell me whether you have done anything except watching the play."


    Smelling the speech, the demon family giant smiled; "After watching the play, I naturally made some preparations. This time when I entered the city of destiny, my demon clan didn''t say that I completely took the lead, but it was enough for the other three races to be in a hurry. On the ninth day of the ninth day, you took the initiative to come to me this time. Is it that the time is ripe?"


    On the ninth day of the demon family, the man in front of the demon family giant is the demon family ninth day, who makes people only hear his name and have never seen him. This is a mysterious figure with identity, strength and appearance.


    People all over the world know that the demon family has a ninth day in addition to Wang''s first day. However, except for a few people of the demon family, no one has seen the true face of the ninth day, nor do they know how strong the strength of the ninth day of the demon family is?


    "You let me down, you know?" the demon family got up slowly on the ninth day of the ninth day, and she looked up at the sunshine from the sky and said; "You can''t see through that Han Ye is the identity of Ye Han of the human race. This is the first. For the ridiculous fairness in your heart, you haven''t played against Han Ye''s identity and let him grow up in Zhongzhou. This is the second. But the first emperor is different from you. Although he also insists on the fairness that makes me think it''s laughable, he did it after all and won a game. You know, ye Han''s defeat , the aura of the Terran is weakened, while the aura of the protoss is virtually enhanced. In this way, the protoss will be more handy when entering the city of destiny. "


    Hearing the speech, the demon family giant smiled and said; "Am I really so unbearable in your heart on the ninth day of junior high school?"


    On the ninth day of the demon clan, his voice was clear and crisp; "At least, judging from the temporary results, you can''t compare with the first emperor. I have to remind you that the city of destiny is about to open. You have no merit. You''d better not have it at this critical time."


    "Do not seek reactive power, but seek no fault." the demon family giant smiled; "As far as I''m concerned, let anyone who wants to play the chess in zhongshenyu play. It''s good to see the play. The real battlefield is in the city of destiny, not zhongshenyu. However, from this point of view, you knew that Han Ye was the human Ye Han before, right?"


    "The reason why I didn''t tell you is to see your ability. Unfortunately, you are very disappointing." with this, the demon family left slowly on the ninth day of the ninth day; "Remember, the Terran has two peerless characters. You may even forget this simple consciousness!"

 Chapter 2608

    There are five peerless characters in the four families of God and devil mainland. The protoss, the demon and the demon each account for one, while the Terran monopolizes the other. From this point of view, the Terran has been better than the other three families in terms of peerless characters.


    But in terms of the strength of all races, the Terrans who have experienced the storm of civil war, the storm of demon conspiracy and the storm of demon invasion are worse than the other three races.


    Once the war of the four races breaks out, it is very difficult for the Terran to gain the upper hand in this war.


    Of course, before the war of the four races broke out and after entering the city of destiny, the Terrans were led by two peerless figures, which is unmatched by the other three races.


    "Terran, even if there are two peerless figures, you are on the ninth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year. What are we afraid of?"


    The demon clan giant chuckled. Indeed, ye Han lost this time, he also lost, and Baxia also lost. Only the first emperor became the winner, but so what? The real battlefield has not yet begun. Only those who become winners in other battlefields can become the masters of the future!


    "Giant, it seems that this ninth day is supported by the local devil. You have forgotten your identity. You come to the future leader of the devil family. Even if the giant doesn''t take the lead this time, she can''t teach you a lesson!"


    The strong man of the demon clan quietly appeared behind the giant of the demon clan and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Chuyi''s eyes flashed a fierce look, which made the strong man of the demon family quickly lower his head; "Remember, in the demon clan, only she is qualified to teach this giant a lesson."


    "Yes, giant!"


    The demon clan giant narrowed his eyes and said; "Since the ninth day of junior high school has chosen to show up, it seems that her layout in the dark has been completed over the years. I work together with her one light and one dark. Why don''t we worry about big things in the future!"


    Tianlong holy city. At present, the affairs on the side of the dari Dynasty have ended. Many forces focusing on the Tianlong holy city have gradually taken back. The Tianlong holy city has not been occupied by the Terrans, so this matter can come to an end for the time being.


    However, for this outcome, the sky burial still has some regrets. Ye Han lost and handed over the Tianlong holy city, so ye Han''s previous commitment to her nature has been invalidated. Of course, the sky burial also wondered why Ye Han handed over the Tianlong holy city to Chu Hui?


    "What happened in the dari dynasty? Is there any secret between Chu Hui and him?" based on the understanding of Ye Han in the heaven burial, he will not make such a decision for no reason, either for a purpose or killing with a knife.


    Xu Chaoge said; "No matter what secrets Ye Han and Chu Hui have, now Tianlong holy city is not ours. If Chu Hui takes over, we don''t have to intervene. Next, we''ll be light!"


    "Success or failure is inevitable, but although the third brother lost, he never lacked the courage to start over." Li Zhengdao said; "Since Tianlong holy city doesn''t belong to us, we can make good preparations for entering the city of destiny. In my opinion, it should be opened!"


    Wen Yan, the geniuses of the Terran all nodded. They came to the middle God domain. The city of destiny is the ultimate goal.


    "It''s said that he has gone to the sword city. It seems that the three old guys want to open a small stove for him privately before the city of destiny opens." the sky burial smiled, but ye Han''s current state is really a little embarrassed.


    The secret realm of heaven is one of the twelve secret realms of the middle God realm, and the kingdom of Saint Buddha is known as the two oldest Taoist secret realms.


    The Taoist gate that has shocked the world exists in the secret realm of the heavenly way. It has been established for thousands of years. The Taoist tradition is firm and the wind and rain are not bad!


    I don''t know how many super powers of Taoism are in the whole daomen. However, daomen has rarely entered the world and is very low-key.


    Sword city is a vast city in the secret land of heaven. Unbeaten sword Zun has been practicing here all the time. Although there is no sect, the word unbeaten sword Zun is louder than some sects!


    At this moment, ye Han and others have entered the secret realm of the way of heaven. Ye Han really should meet the three great sword zuns of the human race. It is false to say that ye Han does not yearn for it, not to mention that there is a deep origin between Ye Han and the invincible sword Zun!


    Since Yao Guangyu sword respect tower, ye Han has been in contact with unbeaten sword respect, and unbeaten sword respect has helped Ye Han a lot in the dark along the way.


    On the Buddhist flying carpet, ye Han and others sat cross legged. Silly Ben, Lin Qi and Ziyi were very quiet. Only the Buddhist woman really gave Ye Han a headache. The woman seemed to hold on to him. There were a lot of Buddhist proverbs, so she had to persuade Ye han to shave and become a monk!


    "Hey, boss, just get used to it. Those bald boys in the Buddhist Academy don''t shout in their ears all day like a mosquito, but after I beat them several times, those guys are much more honest, but this woman is very flexible. It''s better to take her away and let the old guys in the Buddhist Academy regret it."


    Seeing ye Han''s helpless face, Lin Qi said with a smile. He thought that when he was in the Buddhist Academy, it was even worse than when Sun Wukong met the chatting Tang monk, so he beat him one by one.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han rolled his eyes directly. Although he did not deny that the great saint was indeed a great nation and a great city, it was rare in the world, but ye Han really didn''t have such a mind for her. In the woman of Zen and Buddha, what really interested Ye Han was the soul gathering stone.


    "Amitabha, the Buddha said that the skin bag is only an external object. In the future, he preached to the ancient Buddha and roamed the Taixu. A skin bag is always to return the dust to the dust and the earth to the earth. If the benefactor is really interested, why not give this skin bag to the benefactor!" the Buddhist woman folded her hands, and the ethereal voice was like the sound of heaven.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "A beautiful skin bag is not as good as an interesting soul. The great saint, if I really want your skin bag, the first thing to conquer is your soul. Unfortunately, I''m not interested in your skin bag and soul. If the great saint really wants to, why don''t you lend me the soul gathering stone?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, a look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the Buddhist woman. I don''t know whether it was because ye Han didn''t like her words or because of the three words of juhun stone.


    Moo!


    At dusk, when ye Han was ready to continue to ask about juhun stone, a low, rough and fierce voice from an animal suddenly passed out in the valley ahead, echoing for a long time in the sky.


    "Boss, where are the bison from this wild mountain?" the low, rough and fierce voice just now was clearly a cow roaring.


    "Go and have a look first."


    Ye Han and others walked a distance, and then they were at the exit of the valley. They all saw a shy young man in linen and green clothes. At the moment, he was riding a yellow ox out of the valley leisurely.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve heard of those who ride dragons and tigers, but this is the first time I''ve seen those who ride cattle. Which wonderful flower is this?" Lin Qi grinned.


    "Boy herding cattle, it''s him!" the Buddhist woman folded her hands and obviously recognized the shy young man riding a yellow ox!

 Chapter 2609

    Boy herding cattle!


    Ye Han''s eyes were on the young man who was riding a yellow ox and came leisurely. He was familiar with this face, especially the shyness on his face, which pulled Ye Han''s thoughts to a few years ago.


    "People in the door!"


    Ye Han looked surprised. He had seen the shy young man in yaochi palace. At that time, Yiyao, the virgin of yaochi, was ready to marry Ye Qing to Yegu City, and invited many people to congratulate him. Among them, there were people in the Taoist school, and the shy young man had also appeared in yaochi palace and followed the real person Jiuli in the Taoist school.


    And at that time, many people were guessing what the shy youth was.


    "The boy riding a yellow ox is the man of daomen?" Lin Qi was also surprised. The man of daomen is really different from ordinary people. It''s not strange to take a monster as a mount, but riding a yellow ox, which really doesn''t match the words of daomen.


    Ye handao; "There are so many strange people and strange things in the world. This person once met!"


    "It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. Today''s cattle herding in the mountains, I didn''t want to say goodbye to yaochi. Today I can meet in the vast mountains. You Taoist friends, the path is polite!"


    The shy young man smiled shyly and looked up at Ye Han and others above the sky.


    Ye handao; "I didn''t expect to meet brother Dao again in the vast mountains after a few years."


    The young man smiled shyly; "Everything is fate. You Taoist friends come all the way. If you are free, the path at the foot of Tiandao mountain is waiting for you at any time. Xiao Huang, we should go home!"


    After talking, I saw the shy young man riding on the yellow cattle, carried away slowly by the yellow cattle.


    "Boss, what does this boy mean? I heard that the foot of the mountain was not a place that ordinary people could go that day." Lin Qi asked strangely.


    Ye Han said; "This person is not simple. Maybe he is the Taoist child on the arrogant list that day."


    "The Tao leads to emptiness, understands the Tao with common dust, leads a scalper, and has footprints all over famous mountains and rivers. His Tao is not the Tao of all living beings, but a rare Tao without me, without me, without things, without all living beings. Everything in my heart is empty, that is, the empty person is called nothing. He doesn''t stick to it, doesn''t care about it, doesn''t care about it, and doesn''t get trapped by it. This road is not what ordinary people can take, and the only emptiness with a pure child''s heart, so , the world also gave him the title of a boy herding cattle. "As a member of Buddhism, Taoism and Buddhism pursue different goals, but they share the same goal by different paths. The Buddhist women know Taoism very well.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qi said; "It''s really pure. Can this boy understand the Tao by riding a yellow ox all day?"


    Ye Han said; "People who pursue differences pursue fame, wealth, power and power, and the people in this door seek the state of mind. They practice the heart, not the skin bag."


    "That''s very boring. Like those old guys of Buddhism, in my opinion, it''s still more exciting in the world of mortals." Lin Qi''s road to go is naturally not that he can succeed in sitting still and practicing. Different pursuits will naturally lead to different roads.


    "Let''s go. If you have the chance, you really want to go to the foot of the Taoist mountain that day." Ye Han''s eyes have a look of expectation. The Taoist door is the orthodoxy and holy land of Taoism in the world. In the eyes of the world, they are sacred and inviolable!


    After this episode, ye Han and others went straight to the sword city. At present, they have entered the secret realm of heaven. The sword city is not far from ye Han and them.


    In less than half an hour, under the terrible speed of the Buddhist flying carpet, ye Han and others have come to the sword city.


    The reason why the sword city is a sword city is not that the invincible sword statue is here, so it is called the sword city. It is said that a peerless sword practitioner came out of the Taoist gate. Unfortunately, he was bitten by the Taoist heart when he was promoted to the territory of the Heavenly Emperor. Finally, a 120 storey sword tower was built in the sword city. As long as someone can go to the top of the sword tower, he will be the owner of the sword tower.


    Now there is only one person who can do this, unbeaten jianzun!


    Of course, the existence of this sword tower in the whole sword city makes the whole city full of powerful sword meaning power. Under the nourishment of this sword meaning, people in the sword city basically focus on sword repair. There have been many powerful sword repairs here!


    "What a powerful sword force. If you practice swordsmanship here for a long time, you will make extraordinary progress!"


    Ye Han and others walked in the sword city. The strong sword intention power surging in the air was like a sharp sword hanging over everyone''s head. They felt the sharp spirit all the time.


    Said the Buddhist woman; "This is the five elements sword idea. It is very difficult to cultivate the five elements sword idea. You need to cultivate the five elements sword ideas of gold, wood, water, fire and earth to the extreme at the same time, so that you can integrate them into the five elements sword idea. Once the five elements sword idea is completed, you can stay in heaven and earth for a long time and run in endless Taoism with the five elements of heaven and earth!"


    "The person who can cultivate this sword idea must be a powerful sword cultivation. No wonder the sword master will choose this place." Ye Han looked at the tallest building in the sword city. Even if it was far away, ye Han could feel that there was a strong sword idea on the tallest building, even if there was no malice, It can also make people feel the terrible meaning of this sword.


    Not long ago, ye Han and others had come to the center of the sword City, where the tallest building of the sword City stood.


    Sword Tower!


    The whole sword tower has 120 floors, straight into the sky, and the highest floors are already in the white clouds.


    When you look up from under the sword tower, you will feel a terrible dizziness, as if the sky is spinning. The sword tower is not a tower, but a sword!


    "It seems that the sword tower of Yao Guangyu was designed according to this tower." Ye Han realized in his heart that the shape of the whole sword tower is very similar to that of Yao Guangyu. Of course, the visual impact can not be compared. The sword tower has only nine floors, and the sword tower has a total of 120 floors!


    "Hehe, how do you feel when you see this?"


    At this time, in front of the sword tower, a thin old man appeared. The other party smiled and narrowed his eyes towards Ye Han.


    "Unknown elder!"


    Ye Han arched his hand at the old man and came to sword city. It''s not uncommon to see the old man again.


    "Ha ha, you did a good job in the big day Dynasty. You didn''t weaken my reputation as a Terran." nameless came up with a smile and said; "Let''s go. When you enter the sword City, adults feel it. However, if you want to go up to see adults, you have to rely on your own strength."


    "Elder, do you want me to go up from the sword tower layer by layer?" Ye Han smiled bitterly. If it is an ordinary tower, let alone 120 floors, 1200 floors are small, but this sword tower is not an ordinary tower.

 Chapter 2610

    "It is said that this sword tower was built by the peerless sword monk who came out of the Taoist gate at the beginning. The whole sword tower contains the sword power of his life, which must be entered by those who understand the Tao!"


    The woman of Zen and Buddha holds her hands together and looks sincere. Although she is a member of Buddhism, she should respect the kuibao left by daomen Daneng, both Tao and Buddha.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shook his head with a smile. If he had to be a savant, where could he go to the top of the sword tower?


    After entering the immortal realm, it is to control the law, and to understand the Tao is at least a strong man at the level of the holy emperor. Ye Han is still far away from this step.


    "Ha ha, Buddhist girl, although what you said is not wrong, it''s only for those who are not enlightened after the 100th floor of the sword tower. Under the 100th floor, the world can enter!" nameless smiled and said.


    "Old fellow, even so, do you think the boss can go to the top?" Lin Qi said with a curly mouth.


    "No." nameless smiled, shook his head and said; "That''s what adults mean, boy. Do you have the courage to challenge?"


    "Since the world can enter below the hundred floors, of course I want to try." Ye Han looked up at the sword tower, with a sharp breath on his body.


    "Hehe, OK, then go. Adults will look at you at the top." with that, the nameless disappeared out of thin air. The strength of the other party is also unfathomable!


    "The sword meaning in the sword tower is very strong. Even if there is no master, you can''t underestimate it. However, you can also take this to refine your sword meaning." Ziyi glanced at the sword tower in front of her and said to Ye Han.


    Sword meaning!


    Since ye Han practiced various unique skills, he has basically abandoned the sword idea. First, ye Han doesn''t have more time to understand and improve the sword idea. Second, ye Han has basically abandoned the sword at present.


    Whether it''s crazy jihadi, killing God nine changes, fortune determination and Tongtian array, these unique skills have nothing to do with swordsmanship, and ye Han has now got the God devil arm. The help of swordsmanship to Ye Han is basically not as powerful as these unique skills.


    "Since the one above has set this test, why don''t you walk around the sword tower?" Ye Han smiled and said to Lin Qi; "You wait for me in the sword city. I''ll come to you after seeing the invincible sword master."


    Lin Qi said; "Boss, be careful yourself. The sword tower looks very evil."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Under the gaze of Lin Qi and others, ye Han walked directly into the sword tower alone.


    The sword tower has 120 floors, and each floor is connected by a corridor. It is the same as the sword tower in Yao Guangyu. Entering here makes Ye Han feel like returning to Yao Guangyu.


    "It seems that we have to experience it again!"


    Ye Han whispered in his heart. His hands carried their backs and walked up the corridor step by step. The sword meaning in the sword tower is more powerful and powerful than the sword meaning outside. The reason why there are those powerful sword meaning forces in the whole sword city is because of the existence of the sword tower.


    However, although the powerful sword idea is powerful, with Ye Han''s current strength, it will not be blocked in the lowest layers.


    Soon, as ye Han went up layer by layer, in less than a few minutes, he had entered the 22nd floor. The sword meanings at the bottom of the sword tower did not have much deterrent to Ye Han, nor could they hinder his progress.


    When those swords in the sword tower pass by Ye Han, it only makes Ye Han feel the sharp Qi, which can''t hurt his body.


    After all, although Ye Han is only the Supreme Master of Jiujie, he has cultivated the crazy Jihad body. At present, his physical strength is hard to compare with even the middle-level holy king!


    30th floor!


    Thirty fifth floor!


    Thirty eighth floor!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Forty second floor!


    Hiss!


    An invisible sword meaning crossed Ye Han''s side and cut his clothes. Even ye Han left a shallow trace on his body. When he entered the forty-two floors, ye Han felt the pressure brought by the invisible sword meaning here.


    Of course, this is just some pressure. If you want Ye han to stop, it is difficult to hinder this power.


    "The meaning of this sword is noble and lasting. Virtually, the meaning of this sword has the sharpness of gold, the massiness of earth, the softness of water, the strength of fire and the vitality of wood. It contains five sword meanings. Each sword meaning has been refined to the extreme, broad and profound. It is rare for ordinary people to understand one of them. This predecessor can practice all the five sword meanings to the extreme and form The five element sword idea, this kind of sword way, has also created a precedent! "


    Ye Han walked towards a higher floor while understanding. After embarking on the way of cultivation, ye Han has seen many amazing people who have formed their own school.


    The crazy holy war body created by the crazy saint, the creation decision of the God of creation, and the nine changes of killing God created by who, as well as the current five element sword idea, are all amazing people who have pioneered the martial arts.


    When practicing crazy Jihad, Qin Shengzu also said that ye Han can actually go his own way. Predecessors can create this unparalleled martial arts. Why can''t Ye Han, as a Wanfa body?


    Perhaps, in terms of cultivation talent and understanding, compared with these predecessors, ye Han is not the first, but in terms of physique, ye Han claims to be the second, and absolutely no one dares to be the first.


    Gradually, ye Han came to the 60th floor with this terrible five element sword intention. His clothes had been cut through many sharp marks. However, under the impact of this sword intention, ye Han''s eyes became more and more sharp. Those two dark eyes were like two magic weapons.


    At the moment, the five elements sword meaning in the sword tower is gradually arousing Ye Han''s own sword meaning.


    For a long time, ye Han''s life and death sword meaning has remained at the level of the fifth level sword meaning since he passed the hopeless magic sea on his way to the Tianshu region and understood the fifth level sword meaning under the sword magic cliff.


    But at the moment, ye Han''s life and death sword intention is being re stimulated by the five elements sword intention in the sword tower, which is like a dusty sword that has been out of its sheath for many years.


    Buzz!


    In Ye Han''s body, the sword seal of life and death is ready to move. The breath of extremely fierce sword intention is released from ye Han. The power of life and death is gradually competing with the five elements sword intention in the sword tower.


    However, the moment Ye Han''s life and death sword was intended to be released, it was suppressed by the five elements sword meaning in the sword tower. Compared with these five elements sword meanings, ye Han''s life and death sword meaning was like a newborn baby!

 Chapter 2611

    "Too weak!"


    Compared with the five element sword in the sword tower, there is no comparability between the five element sword and the five element sword in the fifth order. At the moment, after ye Han''s life and death sword was inspired, it was immediately suppressed by the five element sword, and there was no resistance.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The invisible sword meaning blows from all directions, and its speed is like a strong wind. The sharp spirit contained in the sword meaning breaks down Ye Han''s clothes again. At the moment, ye Han is completely like a beggar.


    Here, ye Han felt the pressure from the meaning of the five elements sword. If the other nine robbers bear it, he is afraid that they will be destroyed in an instant.


    The sword meaning of life and death in Ye Han''s body was released again, and then disappeared. In this process, ye Han kept walking towards the floor above the sword tower.


    Sixty first floor!


    Sixty second floor!


    The terrible sword was intended to be released from the floor. As ye Han entered the 62nd floor, ye Han is not only like a beggar, but also has blood stains emerging on the exposed skin.


    The sword meaning here is qualified to hurt Ye Han''s body.


    Even if ye Han has strong combat power and cultivated the crazy Jihad body, he can''t stop the damage caused by the five element sword intention to his body.


    However, while ye Han was hurt by these five elements sword ideas, ye Han''s own sword idea was released again and again. With the initial moment disappearing, he has been able to exist for ten seconds under the suppression of the five elements sword idea.


    Moreover, every time the meaning of life and death sword is suppressed and refined, ye Han can feel that his meaning of life and death sword has made progress. Although this progress is very small, as long as he persists, a little makes a lot. Ye Han believes that his meaning of life and death sword will definitely go to a higher level!


    "Come again!"


    Ye Han''s eyes were sharp and there was no resistance at all. He let those extremely sharp five element sword ideas fall on his body and walk forward step by step. At the same time, he was also releasing his life and death sword idea and accepting the suppression and refining of the five element sword idea here!


    Sixty third floor!


    Sixty fourth floor!


    At present, ye Han feels great pressure every time he goes up. Although these five elements sword ideas can only hurt Ye Han''s body surface for the time being and can''t invade his body, each sword idea falls on him like being scratched by a sharp knife. Now there are countless wounds on Ye Han''s body, and his whole person has almost become a blood man.


    Of course, this kind of pay is worth it for ye Han. At present, ye Han releases the meaning of birth and death sword, and has been able to resist the meaning of five elements sword for 30 seconds. Moreover, ye Han feels that his fifth level life and death sword meaning has reached the peak in the process of suppressing and refining the meaning of five elements sword, and can break through the level of sixth level life and death sword meaning at any time.


    "It''s a little short, it''s only a little short!"


    Ye Han was roaring in his heart. He felt that the meaning of the fifth level sword was on the verge of breakthrough. As long as he was given a little more pressure, the meaning of the fifth level life and death sword would directly enter the meaning of the sixth level life and death sword.


    Sixty fifth floor!


    Buzz!


    When ye Han stepped into this layer, a terrible five element sword intention came from his front. This invisible sword intention force seemed to disappear into Ye Han''s mind at this moment and wanted to strangle Ye Han''s soul into pieces.


    "It''s just you!"


    There was a strong desire in Ye Han''s eyes. Then, when ye Han was forced by the sword idea, the sword idea of life and death in his body seemed to be like a long drought and rain, which was moistened to a full degree.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the breath of life and death sword in Ye Han''s body increased greatly. The fierce momentum seemed to sweep all the five elements of sword in the 65 layers.


    At this moment, the fifth order life and death sword meaning in Ye Han''s body has completely broken through to the sixth order life and death sword meaning!


    "Eh, the boy broke through so quickly!"


    At this time, in the top floor of the sword tower, Li Shengyu, the soul family, and Li Cheng, the double sword king, suddenly opened their eyes. Although they were on the top floor of the sword tower, they couldn''t hide anything from them.


    Moreover, as a sword repairman, Li Shengyu of the soul clan and Li Cheng, the king of double swords, clearly felt that the external sword power in the sword tower had been strengthened and reached an incomparable height at the beginning.


    Double sword Wang Licheng said; "The sixth level sword idea, if this boy is really the Supreme Master of nine robbers, it''s not high or low to have this kind of sword idea. However, this boy''s combat effectiveness is already like the holy king. A small sixth level sword idea won''t help him unless he breaks through the Ninth level!"


    Li Shengyu said; "It''s not impossible. It depends on whether the boy can persist in the sword tower. Unfortunately, the boy from the right path didn''t come to the sword city. Otherwise, the sword tower may help him raise the sword meaning to the Ninth level!"


    The sword idea is divided into the first level sword idea, the Ninth level sword idea, and then the highest sword idea. It is a powerful attack force that is a bit more powerful than the law and has invincible power!


    On the top floor of the sword tower, not only Li Shengyu and double sword King Li Cheng, the three sword zuns, but also Taiyi arrow king and prisoner devil holy emperor returned to the sea.


    At this moment, the three sword zuns, Taiyi arrow king and prisoner magic sword Saint returned to the sea. Even the five people opened their eyes one after another.


    I saw the matchless sword master laughing; "The boy has stayed in the fifth level sword idea for a long time. Now he has broken through to the sixth level sword idea so quickly. However, it is very difficult for him to break the Ninth level sword idea if he wants to work hard. Even if there is a sword tower and other sword repair holy land, it is very difficult to advance. It depends on whether the boy has such good fortune!"


    On the sword tower, the pillars from the Terran are basically there. Except for Taiyi arrow king and prisoner magic sword Saint Guihai liantian, who did not repair their swords, the other five can be called a generation of masters in swordsmanship. They have a say in kendo than anyone else.


    Especially the three great sword reverences. If they talk about swords, few people in the world can compare with them.


    "Brother Wushuang, which floor do you think this boy will stop at the sword tower?" unbeaten jianzun suddenly asked with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Wushuang jianzun smiled and said; "I don''t deny that this boy is really an outstanding person in all aspects, but there is no shortcut to Kendo, not to mention how terrible the peak period of the five elements sword idea is. This boy will eventually stop above the 90th floor and below the 100th floor."


    Li Shengyu, Shuangjian Wang Licheng and others all agree that above the 100th floor, it is a place that must be entered by those who understand the Tao. With Ye Han''s current ability, it is impossible to enter above the 100th floor.

 Chapter 2612

    Under the 100 floors of the sword tower, the world can enter!


    Of course, it must be able to resist the five elements sword. If you can''t resist, you can only swim in the middle and lower levels.


    And more than 100 layers, only the savvy can enter it. To understand the Tao, the lowest level is the holy emperor. Ye Han only controls the law now. It''s too far away from the enlightenment. At that time, ye Han can''t cross the threshold of 101 layers.


    The sword meaning on the 101st floor can only be countered by the holy emperor!


    Hearing this, unbeaten jianzun smiled and didn''t speak. Ye Han also looked at him all the way. There was terrible tenacity in the boy''s bones. If he was persistent, he would be as stubborn as a wolf.


    Of course, ye Han can only guess where he will stop for the time being!


    In the sword tower, ye Han''s own life and death sword was intended to break through the sixth level of life and death sword. After that, he still didn''t stop and continued to walk towards the sixty sixth floor.


    The five elements sword in the sword tower has a strong meaning, which is definitely a rare holy land for cultivating the sword. Since he has this opportunity, ye Han certainly has to do his best to refine and improve his life and death sword meaning until he can''t move at all.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The terrible five element sword was intended to wreak havoc on the floor, and ye Han, as the only living creature, was undoubtedly attacked by the five element sword. At the moment, ye Han''s body has been bruised all over, and sharp sword marks have emerged on his body. There is no place where ye Han''s clothes are intact.


    Ye Han has not dealt with these physical injuries for the time being. Even if he uses the law of life to repair the injuries, new injuries will emerge in the next moment. The speed of repairing the injuries is not as fast as that of the five element sword, but will distract Ye Han.


    Now, ye Han can only refine his life and death sword meaning every minute and every second when he reaches his limit, so as to become more powerful. Ye Han also wants to see how strong his life and death sword meaning will be in the end?


    Sixty seventh floor!


    Sixty eighth floor!


    Sixty ninth floor!


    When approaching the 70th floor level, an incomparably powerful sword idea suddenly came from the corridor entrance into the 70th floor. The sword idea was stronger than any sword idea Ye Han had touched in the previous floor.


    Poof!


    The vigorous sword intention came, and the sword intention was threatening. Only the breath of sword intention forced Ye han to step back and spit blood out of his mouth.


    The five elements sword idea on the 70th floor has become so powerful that ye Han can''t resist it.


    In the lower floors, the power of the five element sword idea will increase by one point every time it rises. Now on the 70th floor, the power of the five element sword idea has increased by more than one point, which is completely doubled!


    "Too strong!"


    Ye Han''s heart trembled and returned to the 69th floor. If he forcibly entered the 70th floor without absolute certainty, he would be seriously hurt.


    Then, ye Han directly sat down on the 69th floor, released his life and death sword idea, and accepted the refining of the five elements sword idea here. This is also the first time ye Han stopped after entering the sword tower.


    "It''s very rare to rush into the 69th floor at one time. Fight steadily and advance steadily. After fully adapting to the sword power in the 69th floor, go to the 70th floor. Most people will choose to do so, but they just don''t know how long it will take this boy?" Wushuang sword Zun smiled slightly. They all felt Ye Han''s actions in the sword tower clearly.


    Soon, an hour passed, two hours passed


    Ye Han crossed his knees in the 69th floor to refine his life and death sword meaning. From the beginning, the life and death sword meaning can only bear for one minute, but now ye Han''s life and death sword meaning can bear for nearly ten minutes.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    In the middle of the 69th floor, ye Han''s sword meaning of life and death shines brightly, turning into extremely fierce white swords, flying in the whole floor, competing with the five element sword meaning here.


    The collision between sword meaning and sword meaning has cut the air here, and some sharp sword marks can be vaguely seen in the air.


    Under this refining, ye Han can also feel that his life and death sword meaning is gradually improving. Although there is still a great distance from the seventh level sword meaning, every progress is rare for ye Han. If he improves one by one, he will always be promoted to the seventh level sword meaning.


    "It seems that you can hit the 70th floor!"


    Ye Han slowly opened his eyes and looked at the entrance to the 70th floor.


    Buzz!


    When ye Han came to the entrance of the 70th floor, the incomparably powerful sword came again, just like a huge wave. The momentum was so fierce that even the ordinary holy king would be seriously injured.


    "Go!"


    Ye Han''s two fingers were close together and replaced the sword with his hand. The terrible sword idea of life and death burst out from his two fingers and directly stabbed at the powerful sword idea.


    Then, when ye Han''s life and death sword intention pierced into the powerful sword intention, the powerful force was like a bleeding ball, and the momentum was not as frightening as before.


    Seeing this, ye Han stepped directly into the 70th floor.


    Ye Han''s whole body is surrounded by the meaning of life and death sword, which flies and protects Ye Han like a cage. After entering here, ye Han has been afraid to resist these five element sword meanings with his own body. The five element sword meaning here is fully qualified to hurt Ye Han''s viscera. Resisting with the meaning of life and death sword can just make him more refined by the meaning of five element sword.


    Under the protection of the sword of life and death, ye Han carried his hands and walked towards the higher floor step by step. Soon he entered the 71st floor.


    However, ye Han also found that the sword meaning entering the 71 layer did not increase by multiple, but increased by about one point on the original basis.


    "After entering the 70th floor, every tenth floor is a big level? If so, entering the 80th floor is definitely a more powerful test!"


    Ye Han thought of this in his mind. However, although the strength of sword intention enhancement is different, it is still good for ye han to quench the meaning of life and death sword. As long as he accepts a stronger five element sword intention than that just now, ye Han''s sixth order life and death sword intention will not enter the seventh order sword intention degree, but it is only one threshold away from the seventh order sword intention!


    In the sword tower, ye Han went up against the difficulties and released his sword intention. In less than half an hour, ye Han had come to the entrance of the 80th level. At the moment, even if ye Han had not stepped into the 80th level, he felt a fierce and ruthless force brewing in it. Once Ye Han entered it, he would definitely suffer the most terrible attack!

 Chapter 2613

    "It''s so strong. It seems that it''s true. After the 70th floor, every tenth floor is a big level. Now I want to enter the 80th floor. I have to bear twice the strength of the five elements sword intention as the 70th floor!"


    Ye Han stood at the entrance to the 80th floor, with a dignified look in his eyes. If the vigorous sword intention on the 70th floor can only hurt the holy king, then the sword intention on the 80th floor can kill the holy king. Even ye Han should be careful.


    However, even if the sword idea is strong, ye Han has to try where the other party''s bottom line is.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, when ye Han''s foot had not fallen on the 80th floor, the ruthless sword force seemed to be pressing down the whole sky. The breath of terror came to his face, and ye Han was shocked.


    "Life and death sword, stop!"


    Ye Han offered up the sword of life and death, turned into a merciless practice and came out, approaching the terrible sword force pouring from the 80th floor. At that moment, it was as if the wooden house had encountered the most violent flood. Ye Han''s sword of life and death collapsed in an instant. When the sword came to his face, ye Han immediately flew down from the crossing of the building, A mouthful of blood splashed out of his mouth.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Han''s eyes were dignified. Under that attack, he not only destroyed his life and death sword idea, but also made Ye Han''s life and death sword idea become a little dim. The life and death sword prints in Ye Han''s body were turbulent.


    Immediately, ye Han sat cross legged again. This time, ye Han was more seriously injured than before.


    Buzz!


    The sword of life and death is released again, around Ye Han. At this moment, ye Han has to mobilize the law of life to recover his injury. There are still greater difficulties behind. Once Ye Han''s injury is too serious, he can''t continue at all.


    However, although Ye Han suffered that terrible blow at the entrance of the 80th floor, which made Ye Han''s meaning of life and death sword dim, it also made Ye Han''s meaning of life and death sword more powerful, which was close to the seventh level of sword meaning.


    Soon, a few minutes later, ye Han''s injury had healed under the repair of the law of life. Soon, ye Han''s eyes slowly looked at the entrance of the 80th floor, and a cruel color flashed in his eyes.


    Instead of gradually adapting to the sword meaning power here on the 79th floor, it''s better to continue to attack the 80th level. Ye Han believes that his sixth level life and death sword meaning will directly enter the seventh level life and death sword meaning in a few times.


    Of course, the result of this is that ye Han can only be injured once for each impact. He is exchanging injury for life and death.


    If you want to do it, ye Han once again came to the entrance of the 80th floor, and the fierce life and death sword directly burst into it.


    With a bang, ye Han''s body was hit again, and his expression was depressed!


    However, ye Han immediately mobilized the law of life to recover from his injury. After a few minutes, ye Han came to the entrance of the 80th floor again.


    Boom!


    "Come again..."


    Once, twice, three times... Ye Han is injured by flying every time. After recovering from his injury, he will attack the 80th level again. Such an undesired refining method also makes him pay attention to Ye Han''s three sword statues. Li Shengyu and his four people smack their tongue.


    Although in terms of the current strength of the three sword zuns, the sword tower is only a small thing for them, when the invincible sword Zun broke into the sword tower, they didn''t dare to be so crazy as ye Han.


    "Ha ha, it''s lucky that the boy understood the law of life and recovered from his injury. If someone else had changed, who would dare to die like him!" Wushuang jianzun smiled and said.


    Double sword Wang Licheng said; "According to his current situation, he should have the opportunity to raise the sword meaning to the Ninth level."


    Others nodded. Ye Han was about to attack the seventh level sword meaning. He was trying hard. It was not impossible to hit the Ninth level sword meaning.


    Soon, after ye Han was blasted off for the fifth time, ye Han didn''t choose to impact the 80th level again. At the moment, the meaning of life and death sword in Ye Han''s body is ready to move. Each impact is a kind of refining for the meaning of life and death sword. Now ye Han''s sixth level meaning of life and death sword has been refined to a very rich level and is about to break into a new field!


    "Seven step sword idea, come on!"


    Ye Han roared in his heart and ran the idea of life and death sword crazily. Soon, he saw that the idea of PI Lian sword flying around Ye Han was shining like the scorching sun, which made people unable to look directly at him.


    At the next moment, a sharp sword force burst out from ye Han. The sharpness of the sword was a bit more terrible than the sharp weapon of the divine army.


    At present, ye Han''s sword meaning of life and death has entered the seventh level of sword meaning!


    Feeling the fierce turbulent power of life and death sword seal in his body, ye Han slowly showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. There was no waste. He vomited so much blood and suffered so many injuries. The meaning of life and death sword finally entered the level of seven sword meanings!


    "My life and death sword meaning has reached the seventh level sword meaning and has broken through two levels in a row. I don''t know how far I can improve my life and death sword meaning when I stop? Eighth level sword meaning or ninth level sword meaning?"


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed a thick look of expectation. Then ye Han continued to walk towards the entrance of the 80th floor. Once again, he was faced with the powerful and terrible sword force. Ye Han''s life and death sword force exploded and tore a hole directly in the powerful sword force. Ye Han easily entered the 80th floor.


    Stop. For the time being, it''s not the limit for ye Han. He has to continue to go up. Now that he has reached the 80th level, ye Han naturally wants to enter the 90th level to have a look at the scenery there.


    Eighty first floor!


    Eighty second floor!


    Eighty fifth floor!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Once again, ye Han came to the entrance of the 90th level. After the 70th level, there was a level every tenth level. The entrance of the 90th level was the third level Ye Han faced.


    However, even if ye Han stood in front of the entrance on the 90th floor, his feet were filled with lead. His eyes were dignified. Facing the entrance close at hand, ye Han never had the courage to take that step.


    Because at the moment, the entrance of the 90th floor gives Ye Han a terrible sense of crisis. It seems that as long as he dares to enter it, he will be swallowed up and there will be no residue left.


    "One of the most taboo words in the process of repairing the sword is timidity. If you have no courage, you can talk about the heart of repairing the sword. If you are afraid of this step, you will be ten times more difficult to improve your sword intention than before!"


    At this time, a voice came into Ye Han''s mind from somewhere.


    After hearing this, ye Han suddenly flashed a pure light in his dignified eyes; "Taught!"


    After talking, ye Han stepped into the entrance of the 90th floor with one foot!

 Chapter 2614

    Buzz!


    The terrible sword force is like a mountain roaring tsunami and a world falling apart. When ye Han stepped into it with one foot, the destructive force that is difficult to describe in words directly blew Ye Han away.


    At that moment, ye Han felt as if his soul was going to be wiped out. He immediately hit the 89th floor. The sword force into the body was enough to tear the human spirit. At this moment, ye Han almost lost consciousness.


    Blood vomited out of Ye Han''s mouth, and the terrible five element sword came into his body. It contained the power of the five elements, which destroyed Ye Han''s body in a mess, and some meridians were broken.


    Ye Han''s face was frightened. At that moment, he even felt a strong smell of death.


    Immediately, ye Han got up and sat cross legged, mobilizing the law of life to repair his own injury. The five element sword idea on the ninetieth floor was so strong that it was unimaginable. The sword idea was so strong that it definitely exceeded the Ninth level sword idea.


    The five elements sword meaning on the 90th floor is so powerful. It''s hard to imagine how the sword meaning on the 100th floor or even above is against the sky!


    "Hehe, the level of sword meaning on the ninetieth level has reached the highest level of sword meaning. This kind of sword meaning can break mountains and rivers. This boy wants to enter the ninetieth level, unless his current seventh level sword meaning goes further and reaches the level of eighth level sword meaning, he can have resistance."


    Although the five elements sword meaning in the sword tower is no longer under the control of the master, the level of this sword meaning has exceeded the level of supreme sword meaning. With the change of the five elements, it can circulate continuously between heaven and earth.


    Of course, without the sword meaning controlled by the master, even if it is stronger, it is weaker. Although the sword meaning in the 90th floor has reached the highest sword meaning level, as long as the sword meaning of the cultivator reaches the eighth level sword meaning level, he can also control the eighth level sword meaning to compete with the highest sword meaning.


    Said the invincible sword master; "Fortunately, the boy took that step just now. If not, he can refine the sword idea in the sword tower. His life and death sword idea can only reach the level of seven sword ideas. It''s difficult to improve the sword idea again by relying on the sword Tower!"


    Once you have a timid heart, you can only stop if you don''t have the courage to move forward. Even if ye Han finally rushes into the 90th floor, his life and death sword will be difficult to improve.


    The invincible sword Zun, who didn''t speak much all the time, said faintly; "The entrance on the 90th floor is a big pass. Under the holy emperor, many sword talents have been blocked in this step. It is not only a difficulty, but also an opportunity. If his life and death sword intention wants to reach the level of eighth level sword intention, he can use the five element sword intention existing at the entrance on the 90th floor to refine it!"


    Unbeaten jianzun and others nodded. Along the way of kendo, they can be called masters. Their opinions and eyes are so sharp that no one in the world can refute them.


    At present, ye Han is positioned above the 90th floor and below the 100th floor in the hearts of the three sword zuns. It is possible to finally raise his sword meaning to the Ninth level.


    In the 89th floor, ye Han''s whole body, the law of life fluctuates violently. The strong breath of life is like a thick original liquid of life. If ordinary people take a sip, they will live a long life!


    However, the intention of the five elements sword is very harmful. It took half an hour for ye han to mobilize the law of life to purify the five elements.


    A mouthful of turbid Qi slowly spits out from ye Han''s mouth, and the injury in his body recovers with the help of the law of life. However, the entrance on the 90th floor still gives Ye Han a deep color of fear in his eyes.


    "It seems that it is more difficult to enter this layer than before!"


    Ye Han''s eyes gradually narrowed into a line, but even if it was difficult to enter the entrance of the 90th floor, ye Han had to conquer it. It happened that the five element sword idea existing on the 90th floor could help him refine his life and death sword idea.


    However, in this way, ye Han''s body is just right. I''m afraid he will add new injuries again.


    Of course, now that ye Han is ready, he will not be attacked by the five elements sword for the first time. He has no defense.


    Soon, ye Han came to the entrance of the 90th floor again, and the life and death sword was printed in his body. Driven by Ye Han, the life and death sword turned into a terrible competition and shot directly towards the interior of the 90th floor.


    Hiss!


    The cold light of that sword shines in Kyushu. The artistic conception of life and death carried by the sword idea of life and death is compelling.


    However, when ye Han''s life and death sword idea burst into the 90th floor, a more sharp and terrible sword idea force immediately came from it, and it was easy to destroy Ye Han''s life and death sword idea.


    Boom!


    First of all, ye Han, who was standing at the entrance of the 90th floor, was blown away again. After spitting three mouthfuls of blood, he fell into the 89th floor. However, he was hurt again. His injury was lighter than that just now.


    With preparation, ye Han certainly won''t let the terrible sword intention hurt himself. Ye Han''s purpose is to refine the sword intention of life and death, not his own body.


    "I''m afraid the five elements sword meaning in the 90th floor has reached a high level!" Ye Han wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, then sat cross legged and mobilized the law of life to repair the injury.


    Soon, when ye Han recovered from his injury, he came to the entrance of the 90th floor again and continued to "provoke" the terrible sword meaning in the 90th floor with his own life and death sword meaning.


    The terrible sword power is as sharp as a sword. The killing power carried by it can easily tear the air!


    One, two, three, five... Ten!


    At the entrance of the 90th floor, ye Han is already naked. He is like a tireless bison. He is injured and recovers. In this cycle, if he were an ordinary person, he would have been lying down long ago.


    However, under the crazy impact of Ye Han, every time he is blown away by the sword idea in the 90th floor, ye Han''s life and death sword idea will be invisible.


    "Soon, it''s only one step away from the intention of the eighth order sword!"


    After recovering from the injury again, ye Han looked at the entrance of the 90th floor, and his eyes were filled with a terrible sense of war and cruel color.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Han rushed away, and the meaning of life and death sword was shining. He directly disappeared into the space on the 90th floor.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the air, ye Han was directly blown away by an unparalleled sword.


    "Come again!"


    "Come again!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, after ye Han had lasted for 15 times, the meaning of life and death sword that was close to the edge in his body suddenly seemed to break through a thick shell, and a more powerful sharp spirit gradually burst out from ye Han''s body.


    "Hehe, eight order sword meaning, this boy is cruel enough to himself!" matchless sword Zun smiled faintly, injured 15 times in a row and tempered his sword meaning with his life. Even if they are the leaders of swordsmanship, they have to praise such crazy moves!

 Chapter 2615

    Ye Han''s body drifted away, but he was hit by the sword in the 90th floor again. At the moment, ye Han is full of a powerful sharp spirit.


    Injured 15 times in a row, ye Han''s life and death sword idea finally broke through to the eighth level under the refining of the terrible sword idea in the 90th floor!


    Heaven pays off his pains!


    Ye Han took a deep breath. As long as the sword idea can progress, all the previous suffering is worth it.


    The sword meaning of life and death can be raised to the eighth level, which ye Han did not dare to think before entering the sword tower. Here, ye Han quenched the sword meaning in the sword tower, which has broken through the third level in a row.


    "I wonder if my sword will break through again after entering the 90th floor?"


    Ye Han looked at the entrance of the 90th floor. In his expectant eyes, his fighting spirit became stronger and stronger. Since he entered the sword tower, ye Han certainly didn''t want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Soon, ye Han came to the entrance of the 90th floor, and the life and death sword idea that had reached the eighth level sword idea burst out. The terrible pitting practice was indomitable and opposed to the terrible sword idea in the 90th floor.


    At this moment, ye Han clearly felt his sword intention. Facing the sword intention on the 90th floor again, he already had the power of resistance and no longer retreated with a blow as just now.


    Then, with the two sword ideas, ye Han walked into the 90th floor.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The terrible sword intention is wantonly released in the space on this floor. The sharp spirit, ye Han can only run his own life and death sword to resist.


    The sword meaning in the 90th floor has reached the level of high sword meaning, which is definitely not comparable to the sword meaning below the 90th floor. Although this sword meaning has no controller and can not fully exert the power of the highest sword meaning, it can not be underestimated.


    Although Zhigao Jianyi''s harm to Ye Han is not as great as before, ye Han obviously can''t ignore each other.


    "The supreme sword meaning, even without the master''s control, the power of this sword meaning is unimaginable!" Ye Han''s whole body, the meaning of life and death sword is turbulent, turning into a practice and dancing, enveloping his whole person, and the supreme sword meaning existing in this layer is constantly impacting Ye Han''s meaning of life and death sword and competing with each other!


    Ye Han moved slowly. He couldn''t ignore the horror of supreme sword meaning. He moved for five minutes before ye Han came to the entrance on the 91st floor under the support of life and death sword meaning.


    After entering the 90th floor, ye Han can''t be as relaxed as entering the 80th floor. The movement of each floor is competing with Zhigao sword''s intention.


    "Broken!"


    With a low roar, ye Han''s two fingers were close together, and the sword idea of life and death burst out from his hands to compete with the supreme sword idea released at the entrance of the 91st floor. The confrontation between the sword idea and the sword idea is more fierce and terrible than the sword skill. Even the holy king should try his best to resist the air field as sharp as a sword!


    Of course, the horror of the supreme sword idea is not something that the holy king can stop. The supreme sword idea in the 90th floor has no controller for a long time, so its power naturally decreases. Once a sword cultivation in the realm of the holy emperor controls the supreme sword idea, even the strong emperor in the same realm will be killed!


    Hiss!


    In contrast, although Ye Han entered the 91st floor, his life and death sword idea was also destroyed by Zhigao sword idea.


    At that moment, without the protection of life and death sword, ye Han added fierce wounds again.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Han released the body protection of the birth and death sword again, which lasted only one minute. The life and death sword was destroyed again. This cycle continued until an hour later, ye Han''s life and death sword had some resistance under the tempering of Gao Jianyi.


    "It seems that the supreme sword meaning of each layer after entering the 90th floor will increase by one point with the increase of the number of layers. Although the supreme sword meaning of the 91st floor is not as strong as the supreme sword meaning existing at the entrance of the 90th floor, it is absolutely not much weak. The supreme sword meaning of the next 92nd floor will only be stronger!"


    Ye Han said in his heart.


    Ye Han is familiar with the ninety-first floor. After quenching for an hour, the meaning of life and death sword can really compete with the supreme sword meaning here. Naturally, the ninety-second floor will be stronger, and so will the ninety-third floor.


    In the following time, ye Han still walked step by step towards the floor above his head and entered the 92nd floor. Ye Han stayed for two hours to adapt to the power of high sword. It took Ye Han three hours to enter the 93rd floor and four hours to enter the 94th floor.


    Finally, when ye Han came to the 96th floor, he came to the 96th floor from the 92nd floor. It took Ye Han twelve hours in the middle!


    Of course, although Ye Han spent quite a long time on each layer, it is also very good for ye han to refine his sword meaning. At present, ye Han''s eighth order sword meaning has been very thick and has reached a rather consolidated level.


    For the change of his sword meaning, ye Han is confident that his sword meaning will reach the Ninth level after entering the 99th floor!


    Then, ye Han continued to move towards the 97th floor. After entering the 97th floor, ye Han stayed in it for seven hours, and his life and death sword idea adapted to the terrible pressure of the highest sword idea, which also made Ye Han''s life and death sword idea more powerful and incomparable, and had a tendency to attack the Ninth level sword idea.


    Next, ye Han worked hard to enter the 98th floor and stayed in it for eight hours. The meaning of life and death sword has also been refined for eight hours. At this moment, ye Han''s meaning of life and death sword has reached the edge of explosion!


    "It seems that this boy can really raise his sword intention to level 9!" the invincible sword Zun at the top level and others secretly said that ye Han''s life and death sword intention is already at the peak of level 8 sword intention. As long as he enters level 99, he can break through level 9 sword intention.


    Level 99, this is the last level that non enlightened people can enter!


    Ye Han ran his own sword idea, and walked slowly step by step against the terrible sword idea diffused from the 99th floor. The sword idea in the 99th floor can be said to have reached the peak of the highest sword idea!


    The strong pressure destroyed Ye Han''s life and death sword idea in an instant!


    "This is the last step!"


    Ye Han roared in his heart, and the sword of life and death was printed in his body. He suffered the coming of that terrible sword idea!


    In the ninety-nine floors, facing the supreme sword idea, ye Han''s life and death sword idea has been destroyed again and again. Countless sword wounds have spread all over his body, and the whole person has become a bloody man.


    Once, twice, five... Nine!


    After nine times, ye Han''s life and death sword idea broke out under that terrible pressure!


    Nine step sword!

 Chapter 2616

    Nine step sword!


    The sharp swords that seemed to break through the heaven and earth roared on Ye Han. At this moment, ye Han''s life and death sword idea had the power to resist the highest sword idea in the 99th floor, and was no longer easily destroyed as just now.


    "Nine step sword idea, finally succeeded!"


    Ye Han sat cross legged inside the 99th floor. His tight look relaxed slowly. From entering the 90th floor to the 99th floor, ye Han spent nearly two days and nights, and there were too many wounds on his body.


    Under this high-intensity quenching, if it were not for the generation of great perseverance, I would have fallen down long ago.


    Now, after ye Han''s life and death sword idea has broken through to the Ninth level sword idea, he finally has some resistance to the supreme sword idea on the 99th floor.


    Looking at the bruised wound on his body, ye Han''s mouth also showed a bitter smile. It''s really hard and difficult to walk up this way. Ye Han hasn''t tried such high-intensity cultivation for a long time.


    Immediately, ye Han changed into a new suit of clothes and began to deal with his injury.


    And all this, the invincible sword Zun and others at the top level all saw it gently and clearly. They positioned Ye Han below the 100th floor and above the 90th floor, and the sword meaning could reach the Ninth level.


    Now, ye Han did it and didn''t disappoint the invincible jianzun and others.


    The eyes of unbeaten jianzun and others are so sharp, such as little friars like Ye Han. Of course, they can''t be wrong if they want to position each other.


    "This boy is not disappointing. It''s very rare that his sword meaning reaches level 9. If someone else can do it, it''s against the sky to improve from level 5 to level 8, not to mention that he has reached level 9!" Wushuang sword Zun said with a smile.


    Said the invincible sword master; "The boy needs to digest his sword intention to the Ninth level to prepare for the promotion to the highest sword intention in the future. Unfortunately, the boy''s current level is too low, and it takes too long to leave his sword intention. Otherwise, we can help him enter the 100th floor and feel the real highest sword intention!"


    "The road is taken step by step. It''s not good to be too demanding. At present, he has the intention of nine level sword. Even if he enters the city of destiny, few people are his opponents in combination with his own abilities!" said the invincible sword master, who always seemed a little silent.


    Hearing the speech, everyone here nodded. Their understanding of Kendo is definitely at the master level!


    In the 99th floor, ye Han''s injury is gradually recovering. Under the repair of the law of life, even the wound will disappear, and there is no trace of injury.


    At this time, ye Han opened his eyes again and reached the Ninth level of his sword. Of course, ye Han was quite satisfied with the result.


    Of course, ye Han is also very interested in the place above the 99th floor, which is not accessible to the enlightenment.


    However, when ye Han''s eyes looked at the entrance of the 100th floor, the dark entrance seemed to be a bottomless black abyss, which almost sank Ye Han''s mind and couldn''t extricate himself!


    "Eh, this boy is really a guy who doesn''t have enough heart to swallow the elephant. He dares to make the idea of a hundred floors!" the unparalleled sword master on the top floor noticed this and was speechless. With Ye Han''s current sword meaning realm and the poor martial arts realm, he was looking for his own death when he entered the hundred floors.


    Hearing the speech, the eyebrow of the invincible sword respect wrinkled, and a voice full of terrible sword meaning came into Ye Han''s mind like thunder; "Boy, aim high. At present, you don''t have this qualification. Although you have courage, you also need to know enough to stop. If you are too greedy, you will destroy yourself!"


    When this sound full of infinite sword meaning came into Ye Han''s mind, ye Han immediately looked away from the entrance of the 100th floor as if he had been hit by a thunder.


    "Thank you for your instruction!" Ye Han stood up and breathed a deep breath. The terror of the hundred floors was hard to resist just one glance. Now he is really not qualified to break through the hundred floors.


    "Just understand. The sword tower won''t run again. If you have a chance to come back in the future, since your sword intention has been promoted to level 9, come up. We old guys have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Buzz!


    At dusk, just after the sound of unbeaten sword Zun fell, a void channel suddenly appeared in front of Ye Han on the 99th floor, just like an ancient path in the starry sky.


    Seeing here, although Ye Han was surprised by such means as invincible sword respect, he did not doubt it. He directly entered the void channel. Then, when ye Han appeared again, he had come to the top of the sword tower.


    The top floor of the sword tower is like a castle in the air, surrounded by white clouds.


    There is not only a terrace overlooking the scenery of the whole sword City, but also a small garden and several elegant houses.


    At the moment, in the balcony on the edge, unbeaten jianzun and others sat cross legged. On the wooden table among them, there was a pot of tea with overflowing aroma. Each of their eyes looked at Ye Han with a smile.


    "How is the scenery here? How is it compared with the Tianlong holy city you laid?" unbeaten jianzun opened his mouth, as if asking Ye Han, and as if he had something to say.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han stood on the edge of the corridor and looked into the distance. Here, you can overlook the whole sword city through the white clouds. The visual impact seemed to step on the whole earth and hold the rivers and mountains!


    Ye Han smiled; "The scenery is beautiful. There is no comparison between Tianlong holy city and here."


    The scenery of the sword tower is not comparable to most in the world, not to mention that the sword tower itself is the holy land of sword repair. Even without such scenery, there will be countless sword repairs in the world!


    Said the invincible sword master; "Since the Tianlong holy city is not the best, you have to give up when you should give up. There is more than one Tianlong holy city left for you. If you really miss the past and have the ability to get it back after seeing these scenery in the future."


    "Thank you for your instruction!" Ye Han hugged his fist, knelt on one knee and bowed respectfully to the invincible sword master. In front of him, the leader of swordsmanship is worthy of his respect and his teacher''s courtesy. Although the invincible sword master never said to accept Ye Han as an apprentice, ye Han didn''t mean to worship the invincible sword master as a teacher.


    However, the other party''s help to Ye Han on the way of cultivation over the years is no less than a teacher''s love for his disciples. The other party is always helping Ye Han regardless of return. It''s natural to treat Ye Han with the courtesy of the teacher!

 Chapter 2617

    Looking at the young man bending down to salute, his sincere face made the Taoist heart of unbeaten jianzun fluctuate slightly. Although unbeaten jianzun was famous all over the world and was famous for the whole God and devil continent, it was difficult to meet an enemy under the emperor of heaven, but the other party didn''t accept any disciples in his life.


    "Get up!"


    Unbeaten jianzun slowly got up and raised his hand slightly. Ye Han felt an invisible force pulling him up.


    "Hehe, Gao unbeaten, but it''s a pity that this boy is not ordinary. Otherwise, you don''t want this disciple. I''m unparalleled in ancient times!" the unparalleled sword master smiled, and a look of regret flashed in his eyes. They know more or less about ye Han now.


    That''s... The future of the Terran depends on one person!


    Of course, not everyone in the Terran has this idea. If the old rule is broken, many people don''t necessarily want to see this happen.


    "The whole Terran, no one is qualified to teach him. I am neither high nor defeated!" the invincible jianzun whispered in his heart. The higher they stand, the more they know. Qin Wudao and the ancient madman took Ye Han as their disciples because they are far from as high as the invincible jianzun and others, and naturally don''t know so much.


    "Ye Han has seen your predecessors!" Ye Han got up and bowed his hands again to wushuangjian Zun, invincible Jian Zun, Shuangjian Wang Licheng and others.


    The seven people in front of us can be described as the pillars of the human race. In addition to the emperor of heaven, they are the strongest of the human race. The contributions made by each other for the human race are absolutely qualified to be recorded in history!


    "Hehe, you''re a good boy. Come and sit down. I''ve seen many talents in Gu Wushuang''s life, but you are the only one who can really be called the first. Although the two boys of Protoss and demon clan are good, their birth has determined their future, and you are different. The way to ascend to heaven in the future is your own step by step." Wushuang Jian Zun smiled and said, A satisfied face.


    Ye Han went over and sat down in the only position. Then he poured tea for the leaders present and said; "Ye Han''s success today depends on the escort of your predecessors. I''d like to give you a cup of tea instead of wine."


    With this, ye Han drank the tea in the cup.


    Li Shengyu, the soul clan, smiled; "Ye boy, you and my soul family are sworn brothers, and your feelings are stronger than Jin Jian, but I have to admit that the boy is really not as good as you. If you want to help me bring him out alive this time, he will be needed to guide the future of my soul family."


    Ye Han said respectfully; "Please don''t worry, elder brother. I, ye Han, will not stand idly by. When I enter the unknown land of the city of destiny this time, the talents of the Terran have the opportunity to compete with all ethnic groups only when they are in a group!"


    "The city of destiny is a place of hope, but it is also an ominous place. There are too many unknown dangers when you enter it. When you get there, I hope you can stick to your nature, so that you won''t disturb the Tao. Gain and loss are the origin and destruction, and don''t be too demanding." invincible sword Zun warned.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han asked the invincible sword respect; "Elder, have you ever entered the city of destiny?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the three swordsmen looked at each other, and they all nodded. Only the soul family Li Shengyu, the double sword King Li Cheng, the prisoner magic sword Saint Guihai liantian and the Taiyi arrow King shook their heads. The three swordsmen had entered the city of destiny and all walked out alive, but the four of them had not entered the city of destiny.


    "The three great sword masters have entered that place. Unfortunately, we have no chance to enter the city of destiny and can''t see one of them!" Li Shengyu, the soul family, said regretfully.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at the invincible jianzun three again and finally met several people who had entered the city of destiny. Of course, ye Han wanted to know something before entering the city of destiny.


    Said the invincible sword master; "The city of destiny is a place that contains the luck of heaven and earth. If it is not because of age and realm restrictions, even the emperor of heaven wants to enter it, there are too many unimaginable things, but in the final analysis, it is in the word" luck ". When entering the city of destiny, what we are fighting for is luck. Having strong luck can change destiny. Of course, life The city of transportation is so strange that even those of us who have entered it dare not assert that it is rumored that the emperor of creation obtained strong Qi luck in it at the beginning, so there are such earth shaking achievements that have changed our life! "


    "Qi luck can indeed change fate, but it is not absolute," said the silent invincible sword Zun; "There are many unknown things, unknown places and unknown people in the city of destiny. Once I entered an unknown place and obtained an unknown thing, so I can achieve today."


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "If entering the city of destiny is to find the so-called luck and then change the fate, it should not be so attractive to those heavenly emperors who are high in the world. They have stood at the peak in this world."


    "The highest peak?" unbeaten jianzun smiled and said; "Don''t say that the Heavenly Emperor of my Terran family is not at the peak. The three saints of the demon family, the two demons of heaven and earth of the demon family, and the four divine emperors of Haotian, Taiyi, Taishang and Tongtian of the protoss are not at the peak in this world!"


    "What!"


    Unbeaten jianzun''s words directly caused a huge wave in Ye Han''s heart. The Heavenly Emperor, the most holy, the devil and the divine emperor are not the top powers in the world? Is there a more powerful existence above the Heavenly Emperor?


    "These are secrets, which few people know." unbeaten sword Zun continued; "When I was at your stage, I naively thought that the emperor of heaven was the end of cultivation. They were already the greatest powers in the world and could do anything. Unfortunately, after entering the city of destiny, I knew that above the emperor of heaven, there was a goal that these greatest powers were pursuing - the realm of eternal life!"


    "Above the emperor of heaven, the realm of eternal life!" Ye Han was stunned. There was another realm above the emperor of heaven. What does the realm of eternal life exist?


    "The realm of immortality is a realm far away from us. At present, we haven''t even entered the realm of the emperor of heaven. It''s said that someone entered the realm of immortality in ancient times, but with the collapse of the last era, these histories can''t be traced. However, the realm of immortality does exist. Heaven and earth are immortal and the Tao body is eternal "Save!" sighed the matchless sword master.


    "Heaven and earth will never die, and the body of Tao will last forever!" whispered Ye Han; "Can we say that this land of eternal life can live the same life as heaven and earth?"


    Said the invincible sword master; "The land of eternal life represents heaven and earth. It is in charge of three thousand roads and will live forever with the world!"

 Chapter 2618

    At this moment, the secret news heard from the three swordsmen simply overturned Ye Han''s previous understanding of martial arts.


    The realm of the emperor of heaven is not the strongest in the world. Above the emperor of heaven, there is a realm of eternal life pursued by giants of all ethnic groups, which is no different from eternal life.


    When they were in China, all practitioners were pursuing the secret of longevity. Unexpectedly, when they came to this world, the people here pursued the same goal,


    Wait, is there a connection between the two?


    Ye Han''s mind is active. China has been pursuing the mystery of longevity since ancient times. Although in modern times, ye Han and others have found the holy land of Kunlun and confirmed the mystery of longevity from ancient to modern times. This is an entrance.


    But is this answer really correct?


    Is the mystery of longevity handed down from ancient times really just an entrance? Or did later generations fail to understand the meaning?


    Of course, these thoughts just flashed away in Ye Han''s mind. The immortality of the God devil continent is, frankly, immortality. In this world, no one does not yearn for immortality, and no one does not yearn to live with heaven and earth and take charge of the avenue of heaven and earth!


    "You don''t have to be too surprised. Although it''s a secret, many senior people in the Terran know it. Some may have known it before, and some may only know it now." unbeaten jianzun said; "One of the reasons why we tell you this is to make your goal beyond the emperor of heaven, and the other is..."


    "There is an opportunity to break through the realm of eternal life in the city of destiny!" Ye Han gave a deep breath and said the unfinished words instead of unbeaten jianzun.


    The three swordsmen all nodded. These are no secrets to the strong of all ethnic groups. However, due to restrictions, the emperor of heaven could not enter the city of destiny at all.


    Unbeaten sword Zun continued; "The opportunity to enter the realm of eternal life is what giants of all ethnic groups want. At present, the emperor of heaven is limited and can''t enter the city of destiny. Therefore, they all tacitly put their hope on you. However, the city of destiny comes once a thousand years, but no one can find the opportunity to enter the realm of eternal life. Of course, this doesn''t mean that the city of destiny doesn''t exist The opportunity of immortality is not found by future generations. "


    "Elder, do you mean that the giants of all ethnic groups let us enter the city of destiny, and their real purpose is to find the opportunity for them to enter the realm of eternal life?" Ye Han''s eyes flashed a light.


    Wen Yan, although the three sword zuns didn''t nod, they didn''t deny it.


    Unbeaten sword Zun sighed and said; "Everything in the world is for benefit, boy. No one will treat you for no reason. Even if there are, there are only a small number of people. Before we can''t control our own destiny, we can only become other people''s chess pieces. Therefore, when you enter the city of destiny, you should try every means to get your own opportunities. You can only be happy if you control your own destiny Between heaven and earth! "


    Ye Han is a little hard to accept this fact. Is the human Heavenly Emperor really like what unbeaten sword Zun said?


    "Gao Bubai is right. If you don''t want to be controlled by others and become a chess piece, you can only work hard by yourself. For you, the city of destiny is just a shortcut. There is extraordinary luck in the city of destiny. Remember, the stronger the luck, the greater the chance to enter the city of destiny." Wushuang jianzun said.


    Ye Han nodded silently. At this moment, he suddenly felt that the whole Terran was not as simple as he saw!


    Once rosefinch said; Don''t be a pawn in the hands of others. What should be yours is yours, and don''t be soft in the city of destiny. Even in the face of your own people, people have ulterior motives, especially in the case of great temptation. Your soft hand may kill yourself.


    Don''t be someone else''s pawn!


    Ye Han may have understood the meaning of this sentence now!


    "Boy, although you are trying to hide it, if we are not mistaken, your physique is extraordinary. There are more than ten kinds of forces in your body. As far as I know, there is no physique in the world that can enable practitioners to do this except one physique." invincible sword Zun suddenly said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes flickered. His own constitution is a matter of Wanfa body. Only a few people closest to him know about the Terran. However, it seems that he is a matter of Wanfa body. I''m afraid there''s no secret for a long time!


    Said the invincible sword master; "There are thousands of constitutions in the world, but few can really be called peerless constitutions. We can see your constitutions, and others of the Terran can naturally. As far as I know, such constitutions as you have appeared once in a very distant and distant place. Now it is difficult to find the information of your constitutions in the oldest materials. Once such constitutions appear, they will definitely disappear Set off an earth shaking change. However, some people may not want to see this earth shaking change, just because you are now in the chessboard, which is the most important piece. Therefore, you are still carrying a dazzling aura. Once your most important piece loses its function, it may disappear from the chessboard! "


    Hearing this, ye Han seems to have no waves in his calm eyes, but there have been restless waves in his heart. What the three sword zuns said today, the meaning expressed in obscurity, makes Ye Han doubt whether his persistence is right or wrong?


    "Elder, so you have already guessed that I am a ten thousand Dharma body?" Ye Han sighed deeply and looked at the three sword zuns and the soul clan Li Shengyu. They all looked very calm, knew, but they never said it.


    Unbeaten sword Zun sighed and said; "We can know, so you should know, and the people at the top also know. Therefore, if you want to control your destiny, don''t lose this opportunity of the city of destiny."


    "Ha ha, accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. It''s hard to guess the heart of an emperor, and those who are high above can''t ponder." Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "If the boy guesses well, this trip to the city of destiny, whether I find an opportunity to enter eternal life or not, I''m afraid I''ll face a disaster after I come out!"


    At this moment, ye Han''s belief all along is gradually collapsing. From now on, there will be no belief in his heart. His belief is only his own. The world is bright and bright, all for benefit, not to mention the mole ants at the bottom. Even those high gods can''t avoid vulgarity.


    Said the invincible sword master; "Things are unpredictable, but even if it''s a dead end, there''s no way to break it. After you leave here, go to daomen. This is what I can do to help you to the greatest extent!"

 Chapter 2619

    Door!


    Ye Han thought of the Taoist child Qingxu he met in the valley. The other party was inviting him to the foot of Tiandao mountain for a chat. Now unbeaten sword Zun also mentioned the Taoist gate, and it seems that unbeaten sword Zun won some opportunity for ye Han.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Ye Han stood up and bowed respectfully.


    "We can still help you before we enter the city of destiny, but once we come out of the city of destiny, we are all chess pieces and can''t help you at all!"


    The three swords of the Terran are all chess pieces. There are several people in the world who have such skills and courage. The answer is self-evident.


    Now, ye Han is still the most important piece in this chess game. It still plays a great role for those who play chess. However, once Ye Han loses its role and his future growth is enough to threaten those who play chess, ye Han will be erased from the chessboard without hesitation!


    Although Qin Wudao warned Ye Han several times that he could not expose his ten thousand Dharma body, along the way, the great powers of the human race stood behind Ye han to support him, which made Ye Han forget this point.


    As everyone knows, the reason why he can come to this step well, and even carry a dazzling light and become famous all over the world is because his chess piece still plays a great role.


    No matter how useful a chess piece is, its role is also useful. The most important role of Ye Han is the city of destiny for chess players. Of course, the end is also due to the city of destiny.


    Ye Han clenched his fist. This time, the invincible jianzun asked him to come to the sword city. I''m afraid this is the main purpose. He knows everything and has the opportunity to reverse. But he is confused. He doesn''t know how to disappear from this chess game in the end.


    Moreover, ye Han also has reason to believe that some of these words of the three sword zuns are also inspired by someone, just like the opportunity to let Ye Han enter the city of destiny to find the land of eternal life. If ye Han doesn''t know this, he can''t start when he enters the city of destiny. Only when he knows the Tao, ye Han will look for the opportunity to enter the land of eternal life.


    Of course, the chess player may or may not have expected that the three sword zuns would tell Ye Han at this time.


    "I watched your growth all the way, and even contributed to it. Originally, I was going to take you as an apprentice at the right time and give you all my swordsmanship. Unfortunately, I couldn''t find your physique at the beginning. It''s the body of all dharmas!" unbeaten jianzun sighed in his heart. Ye Han was the successor he once valued most, Of course, he didn''t want to see ye Han erased from the world.


    Moreover, the Terran has been ruled for thousands of years. Some potential rules can''t be seen by the invincible sword respect. If ye Han can really regenerate in adversity, it may bring earth shaking changes to the Terran!


    "Hehe, I was born ye Han. I was made by nature, but I didn''t let others use it as a chess piece. If you guys have a chance, ye Han will come here to discuss with you and leave!"


    After talking, ye Han turned and swept out, and swept down from the high sword tower.


    "If possible, find an opportunity to enter the realm of eternal life, perhaps it is also a way of adversity rebirth." there was a ethereal voice on the top of the sword tower.


    The three sword zuns sighed in their hearts and told ye Han these things. They also thought about them for a long time. After all, ye Han is really excellent. He has thousands of Dharma bodies. This peerless physique has only appeared once. That time, the whole world has ushered in a new era. This is the second time for ye Han.


    "Gao unbeaten, let him know earlier. Although it will make the boy gradually alienate the Terran, it will also give him a glimmer of life. Whether he can be reborn in adversity depends on his own fortune. You have helped him enough!" he felt the cold breath of unbeaten sword Zun, and unparalleled sword Zun said.


    "Why should the world of monks be ruled by others? If possible, I really hope the world will change once. There are ants under the emperor of heaven, but they are not so arbitrary!" unbeaten sword Zun looked at the top of the sky and showed a ironic smile on his face.


    "Since you don''t want to be ruled, why don''t you resist yourself? Instead, you put your hope on a young man in his twenties!"


    At this time, I saw a thin figure slowly coming out in the quiet garden on the top floor of the sword tower, with his hands on his back and a mocking look at unbeaten jianzun and others.


    "Your Excellency is finally willing to show up!"


    The appearance of the other party, the three sword zuns, soul clan Li Shengyu and others were not surprised, as if they knew the other party had come to the top of the sword tower.


    "It''s boring to hide with you people. Haven''t you been exploring my identity? So, now stand up and let you see!" Ziyi went to Ye Han''s position just now. He lay on the railing of the attic and looked at the scenery below; "It''s really beautiful here. Unfortunately, I don''t like it."


    "Who is your excellency? What''s the purpose of your appearance around the boy?" Li Shengyu frowned. They have been exploring the identity of Ziyi, but they haven''t reached a definite conclusion.


    "He and I just take what we need, not as careful as you." Ziyi turned her head and said; "As the backbone of the Terran, I''m curious. Which side are you on?"


    Unbeaten sword respect said lightly; "You don''t have to motivate us. Being a Terran should naturally consider the overall situation. At present, the Terran can''t live without those high-ranking existence and all ethnic groups ready to move. However, the decadent rule also needs a new leader to change the dynasty. Since he has been selected by fate, he can''t avoid this road!"


    "What if he can''t succeed?" Ziyi sneered.


    Said the matchless sword master; "At least, the Terran is still the current Terran. Hundreds of millions of Terran creatures can continue to survive under this decadent rule and will not destroy the Terran!"


    "Hum, what a righteous Terran. I''m afraid that the Terran under this decadent rule may not be on his side. They''ve ruled for too long. They''d rather continue to survive under this decadent rule than accept a new rule. Their power has gone to the bone and may change easily?" Ziyi sneered.


    "You seem to know the Terran very well," said unbeaten jianzun with a touch of light in his eyes; "Every rule is overthrown and a new rule comes. Doing is always better than doing nothing. You should come here today for that boy. At present, you really have no malice towards him. If I guess well, you should be the amazing queen of ice in the history of my human race!"


    After the ice!


    Hearing the conjecture of unbeaten jianzun, matchless jianzun and others were shocked.


    "Hehe, I can only say that you guessed half right. Forget it. It''s boring to chat with you old guys. It''s better to find that boy!"

 Chapter 2620

    After the ice!


    Is purple clothes after immortal ice?


    I''m afraid only she knew this. Even if unbeaten sword Zun guessed that Ziyi was immortal ice, she didn''t know for sure. Moreover, Ziyi also said just now that unbeaten sword Zun guessed only half right.


    In this way, Ziyi is not immortal after ice, but Ziyi has no positive objection. What does this half mean? No one knows.


    Watching the purple clothes disappear from the top of the sword tower, the unbeaten sword statue and others frown. Who is the girl who looks a little immature, but is extremely terrible? Is it the undead ice queen of the Terran?


    "How sure are you that you are invincible?" peerless sword Zun looked at invincible sword Zun and asked.


    Said the invincible sword master; "If we take her, we people here can naturally do it. If we guess that she is immortal ice, the other party doesn''t deny it. However, no matter who she is, at present, she really doesn''t have any other thoughts about ye Han, otherwise, she won''t appear here today."


    Matchless sword Zun nodded and said; "There''s some truth in it. She appears on purpose and isn''t afraid of us. There''s also a sense of goodwill in it, and the other party''s words are all for ye Han. It really doesn''t make people feel any malice."


    "If she isn''t really immortal ice queen, who is it?" invincible sword respect asked faintly.


    After the immortal ice, it was the super strong man of the Terran before the invincible jianzun and others. It was an elder of the invincible jianzun and others. Before the other party was famous all over the world, the invincible jianzun and others didn''t know where they were.


    Unbeaten jianzun shook his head and said; "She is indeed a very mysterious person. She can''t find a person who can match the strength of her cultivation among the known super strong people of the human race. What she cultivates after immortal ice is the power of cold ice, which integrates many ice system laws and understands the way of ice. She has no similarity with the person just now. Forget it. Since she has shown that she has no malice towards Ye Han, she doesn''t have to be too careful Meaning her identity, it depends on what progress Ye Han has made in going to the Taoist door! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving the sword tower, ye Han has contacted silly Ben, Lin Qi and others through the soul jade slips. They all temporarily live in a restaurant in the sword City, waiting for ye han to come out of the sword tower.


    "Boss, can you gain from the trip to the sword tower?"


    Inside the restaurant, when ye Han came here, Lin Qi and silly Ben had already opened a box, and the Buddhist and Buddhist women were also there, except purple clothes.


    "The harvest is not small!" thinking of the words said by unbeaten jianzun and others, ye Han is laughing, but his heart is very cold. In this world, no one wants to use him as a chess piece, let alone throw him away as an abandoned son.


    Even if the other party is the God above, it can''t!


    However, as Wushuang sword Zun said, after knowing these most secret things, ye Han had a little indifferent to the people in the southern Shenyu.


    In the past, with the support of the Terran emperor, the sky collapsed. With these tall men, ye Han could do anything and give advice to deal with all crises for the Terran before the sky collapsed.


    But now, ye Han''s Thoughts on the Terran are very complex. No, to be exact, they are those high-ranking beings. Once they control the Terran, once they enter the city of destiny and come out, ye Han is afraid that they can''t go back. Even if they go back, it''s conceivable to wait for the outcome of Ye Han.


    "I can feel a powerful sword meaning in the donor''s body. If Zen Jia guesses correctly, the sword meaning may have reached the Ninth level, and then it will be the realm of high sword meaning!" the female Zen Buddha was thoughtful and saw the changes in Ye Han at a glance.


    "Great saint, can you give me a price for your soul gathering stone? I want it." Ye Han didn''t beat around the bush with the Buddhist nun. If it was before, ye Han didn''t mind taking time with the great saint of Buddhism, but now ye Han can''t afford to wait.


    Hearing the speech, a look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the Zen Buddha woman full of the light of wisdom; "Since the benefactor knows that Zen Jia has a soul gathering stone in his body, he should know that the soul gathering stone is a sacred thing of our Buddhism. Unless we are Buddhist, we can''t wear it."


    Ye Han Lenglie road; "I''m determined to get the soul gathering stone. I don''t want to be an enemy of the Buddhist Academy, let alone Buddhism. I don''t know how I can get this soul gathering stone?"


    Seeing this, Lin Qi and silly Ben were surprised. They rarely saw Ye Han who was so urgent. With Ye Han''s composure, they shouldn''t be so impatient. What''s more, this object was still a Buddhist woman with extraordinary status.


    Smelling the speech, the woman of Zen Buddha put her hands together and said; "Although Chan Ka wears this object, it is an external object, but he has no right to dispose of it. If the donor really wants to, he can go to the Buddhist College with Chan Ka. Everything should be decided by the Holy Buddha."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Well, after going to daomen, I''ll go to the Buddhist College with you."


    "Boss, are we going to daomen next?" Lin Qi said; "Although the Taoist boy Qingxu invited us, who knows if the boy riding the cow just said it casually."


    "Daomen, you have to go!" Ye Han breathed deeply and said; "Lin Qi, inform the eight heavenly kings to go to the Terran to pick up Prajna. Now the whole Terran, I am most worried about her!"


    When ye Han and Ye Qing came to the middle divine realm, ye Han didn''t bring Zhuge Prajna, or even let her enter the Xuanmen world, because the Terran at that time still needed a master of advice to prevent the demon clan from invading the Terran again.


    But now, of course, ye Han will not keep Zhuge Prajna in the Terran.


    As for Yiyao in yaochi... Ye Han only regarded that romantic and snowy moon as a dream. What''s more, how could that arrogant woman leave the Terran and live a wandering life with him?


    "Boss, what happened?" Ye Han''s words made Lin Qi and silly Ben keenly feel unusual. They frowned. What did ye Han experience in the sword tower?


    Ye Han slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air and said; "Don''t ask. Before the city of destiny opens, I want to see Prajna appear in front of me. As for others, you will understand later."


    "But, boss... What''s the matter? Shouldn''t we carry it together?" Lin Qi''s face was livid.


    "I can''t carry it. Can you carry it?" Ye Han raised his face to Lin qiban and said; "Do as I say and tell the eight heavenly kings not to stay in the Terran after receiving the Prajna. Immediately return to the middle God domain and call for purple clothes. In a moment, we will leave the sword city and go to the Taoist gate."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qi''s face stiffened. He knew that ye Han must have encountered a very difficult event, otherwise he would never be tight lipped to them, and this matter could definitely threaten the future of Tianlong!

 Chapter 2621

    No one knows the status of Zhuge Prajna in Tianlong better than silly Ben and Lin Qi. Once Ye Han is absent, the other party can completely replace Ye Han and support the Tianlong for ye Han.


    Therefore, ye Han attaches great importance to Zhuge Prajna. Now, ye Han just wants to take Zhuge Prajna with him. As for the hidden shackles of the human race, the people he has to face are too heavy. Ye Han doesn''t want to affect the cultivation of silly Ben and Lin Qi because of these things.


    It''s good for him to carry all this for the time being. On that day, if there is no chance of reversal, ye Han... Would rather exchange himself for the whole Tianlong to continue to exist in the demon continent.


    Therefore, ye Han doesn''t want anyone from Tianlong to know these things for the time being.


    At this moment, four people, a bi heavenly king, Shang moye, Dan Tai sheshui and AO impermanence, who are far away in the Tianlong holy city of Zhongzhou, have received a letter from Lin Qi. Facing Ye Han''s instructions, of course, they implement them without objection and immediately return to the Terran from Zhongzhou.


    "What are the four a-nose heavenly kings doing when they return to the Terran? Is it the third brother who has something to do?" when the four a-nose heavenly kings suddenly leave, Xu Chaoge and others don''t think much, but Li Zhengdao smells an unusual smell from them.


    At present, the city of destiny will be opened at any time. Shouldn''t Ye Han let the four king a bi leave at this time?


    Zhan Wushuang said; "After listening to Dan Tai''s passing water, I heard that he was going to pick up Zhuge Prajna''s woman to come to the central divine domain. At present, the Terran is peaceful for the time being, and there is no need for that woman to sit in the Terran. Maybe the third brother has other things in the central divine domain that need Zhuge Prajna''s help."


    Li Zhengdao frowned and said; "The third brother has lost the battle of Tianlong holy city. At present, many eyes of zhongshenyu are still on him. It is reasonable that the third brother should not have other actions at this time?"


    "Li Zhengdao, do you think there is anything wrong with Ye Han''s move?" Linghu Qingyi asked suspiciously. He just went to pick up a Zhuge Prajna. They didn''t feel anything different.


    Li Zhengdao shook his head and said; "I can''t tell. In short, it feels a little wrong."


    "Ye Han''s work is always unexpected. We can''t guess. It''s normal. At present, the city of destiny is about to open. We''d better wait in the Tianlong holy city!" said Yi Po Lu, a strong man with a big ox horn bow.


    "I hope I think too much!" Li Zhengdao breathed deeply.


    However, at the moment, Li Zhengdao is not the only one who accidentally transferred ah Bi Tianwang and others back to the Terran. The sky burial is also a little confused. Although they are on the same front now, whether ye Han or the sky burial, they have not forgotten that each other is still their opponent.


    "This guy transferred the four heavenly king generals under his hand back to the Terran. What''s wrong with the Terran?" cangjinglou looked at the sky with a puzzled face; "Lord, ye Han should be in sword city now. What''s his purpose?"


    "The four heavenly kings have returned to the Terran. Isn''t there another dragon soul general, crown prince Wang, and dragon warrior Ji Botian? He hasn''t transferred all his strength back to the Terran, which shows that what he has to do is not a big deal, but it''s really unusual to let these four people return to the Terran at this time!" the eyes of the heaven burial narrowed into a line, Any action that man makes is worthy of careful consideration by his opponent.


    Cang Jing Lou said; "Lord, do we need to investigate? Although Ye Han is sitting in the same boat with us now, this guy''s mind is too far-reaching. He has been planning for the future since he entered the middle God domain. If the first Emperor didn''t reveal his identity, the current Tianlong holy city would have been firmly established by him!"


    Heaven said; "It''s good to investigate. Whether it''s useful or not, let me know what he''s doing."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Sword City, ye Han and others are on their way to daomen.


    The whole secret territory of Tiandao is the practice scope of daomen, and daomen exists in Tiandao mountain in the secret territory of Tiandao, which is known as the holy land of practitioners all over the world. Daotong lasts for thousands of years, and its inside information is absolutely shocking.


    Of course, as the holy land of Taoism in the world, Tiandao mountain can''t be visited by anyone. It''s a place for practitioners to cultivate. Secular people can''t disturb it. Once they offend daomen, even if they are easy to talk, they will definitely suffer.


    On the flying carpet of Buddhism, ye Han is practicing with his eyes closed. Up to now, it is still the same truth. It is better to rely on himself than on others. Even as a human race, ye Han can''t rely on the human race now. The human race has not multiplied for thousands of years under his rule, but under the rule of several big people.


    Now, even if ye Han has made great contributions to the Terran and prevented the demon clan from invading the Terran, once those big people who stand at the peak stand up, the whole Terran is afraid that no one will stand on Ye Han''s side and stand next to those big people. The whole Terran can continue to survive under their protection. What''s the advantage of standing on Ye Han''s side?


    "My destiny can only be controlled by myself. Even if you are a God, you can''t decide my destiny!" Ye Han slowly opened his eyes and shot straight at the endless sky ahead like two sharp swords.


    Silly Ben and Lin Qi sat around behind Ye Han. All the way, they were all on Ye Han and felt an extremely heavy taste, as if they were carrying a heavy pressure on each other''s thin shoulders, which made him a little silent.


    However, ye Han chose not to say. Silly Ben and Lin Qi could only press their doubts at the bottom of their hearts.


    "If you want to jump out of this quagmire, what this guy has to bear is not what ordinary people can imagine. Should the Terran take care of?" Ziyi propped her head with one hand and looked at Ye Han''s side face obliquely, as if she was thinking deeply. She knows better than anyone what ye Han is bearing now.


    However, in this silent flight, Tiandao mountain is close at hand.


    Looking ahead, several towering peaks are connected. Clouds cover most of the peaks. Each peak is extremely steep. Under the irradiation of the sun, it is like a cliff at the end of the sky. It is mysterious and unpredictable!


    "Benefactors, the Tiandao mountain is here!" the Buddhist nun whispered, and the ethereal voice pulled back the thoughts of the other four people.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han and others stared at the towering, spectacular and mysterious peaks ahead.


    From the cloud shrouded mountain peak, ye Han and others can vaguely hear the cry of cranes, which is transmitted from there, mixed with the clear sound of running water. It seems that there are cranes flying in the thick clouds.


    Virtually, the minds of Ye Han and others present a magnificent picture like a fairy palace!

 Chapter 2622

    "Here is Tiandao mountain, the holy land of Taoism in the world!"


    Lin Qi stood up and looked at the mysterious peak ahead. Even if he had not officially entered Tiandao mountain, he could feel an ethereal spirit far away from the secular noise and the secular dust near Tiandao mountain!


    It seems that as long as you get here, all negative emotions such as any shackles, resentment and murderous spirit in your heart will dissipate, return to yourself and purify yourself in your mind!


    "Tiandao mountain is respected by monks all over the world. Even other monks respect it as the ancestor of Taoism. Tiandao mountain in the secret territory of Tiandao and Wanfoshan, the country of Holy Buddha, are collectively referred to as two ancient Taoist traditions to show their respect. Those who climb Tiandao mountain need to walk on foot. Please, benefactors!"


    Later, ye Han and others left the Buddhist flying carpet. At the foot of Tiandao mountain, there is a bluestone path, which has been bending and extending in the jungle. Only at the end of this bluestone path can we see the main road to Tiandao mountain.


    "Eh, what are these guys doing? Even if they admire Tiandao mountain in their hearts, there''s no need to lose their dignity like this."


    At this time, there were several figures on the bluestone path in front of everyone. Every step, they knelt down and looked sincere. The bluestone path curved and extended from the jungle for at least nearly ten miles. If they knelt down step by step, they would be ordinary people. I''m afraid not only their knees would be worn, but their heads would be swollen!


    The Buddhist woman put her hands together and said; "The name of this road is asking questions. Those who sincerely seek the Tao cannot use any accomplishments and worship step by step. Only after passing the asking questions, reaching the other shore cliff and passing the heart demon robbery, can they be led into Tiandao mountain by the Taoist emissary. Of course, Tiandao mountain has always been strict in accepting disciples. After the heart demon robbery, entering Tiandao mountain may not be able to become Taoist disciples, but we are not asking for the Tao, so we don''t have to So. "


    Lin Qi threw his mouth and said; "You are not allowed to use cultivation. If these guys have weak physique, they will faint on the way!"


    Said the Buddhist woman; "If you sincerely ask, you are not afraid of difficulties and dangers. You are a stubborn donkey. You know too little about Tiandao mountain as a person of our Buddhist College."


    Lin Qi said indifferently; "Your seventh master doesn''t have the time to understand these ox nose masters. The only ox nose master I recognize in my life is the sloppy master."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han didn''t speak. He passed by those who looked sincere and knelt down beside them. All the way, he walked towards the bluestone path. As Lin Qi said, some people really fainted on the way.


    These people may continue or give up when they wake up, but these are not what ye Han should take care of.


    Before long, ye Han and others had come to the end of the bluestone path. Looking ahead, there was a cliff. Under the cliff, clouds and fog swirled and the depth did not see the bottom. An iron cable bridge linked the two cliffs. When the breeze blew, the iron cable bridge would swing with the wind.


    However, although Ye Han and others have come to the front of the cliff, they still can''t see the top of the towering peaks. They are still at the foot of Tiandao mountain, not even half of Tiandao mountain.


    "Benefactors, this is the other shore cliff. For those who ask, this is a heart demon robbery, but it''s of no use to us." the Buddhist woman looked at the cliff and said to Ye Han and others.


    "The Buddhist saint is erudite and versatile. She knows everything from ancient to modern times. My Tiandao mountain is far from welcome. You come all the way. Please cross the bridge!"


    At this time, on the other side of the cliff, a voice came through the clouds. Ye Han and others could vaguely see a Taoist standing in a Taoist robe with a dust brush in his hand, just like a Taoist immortal.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han did not hesitate. He took everyone from the iron cable bridge. On the other side of the cliff, a Taoist who looked 50 or 60 years old with a smile on his face. When he saw Ye Han and others coming, he waved the dust in his hand and smiled; "Little martial uncle said a few days ago that some distinguished guests will come all the way. Please follow me. Little martial uncle has been waiting in woniuzhai for many days!"


    Asked Ye Han; "I wonder if the little martial uncle in the elder''s mouth is the cowherd boy?"


    "Hehe, that''s just my little martial uncle. He visited famous mountains and rivers and returned to Tiandao mountain a few days ago." the old Taoist smiled and said.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qi became interested and asked; "Old Taoist, the boy riding the cow looks no older than me. He can be your little martial uncle?"


    "Hehe, the master of heaven''s way is a mountain. Although my little martial uncle is not as old as me, the cultivation of Taoism is far from what I can compare. Gentlemen, the mountain road is rugged, be careful of falling rocks!" the old Taoist smiled and led the way in front.


    After crossing the cliff on the other side, you are almost walking along the mountain. The steep mountain road is only about one meter wide, and some wooden bridges that look like last year are still built in some places. Below, there are deep cliffs and thick clouds rotating around the mountain. If ordinary people walk on this mountain road, they are afraid that their legs will be softened!


    Ye Han and others followed behind the old Taoist. As they walked higher, they saw that in the higher clouds, from time to time, a Taoist walked through it by a crane, like a Taoist immortal, which made people envy.


    "Tut Tut, this door has such a psychic mount. The boy riding the cow doesn''t choose. He has to choose a stupid cow. The boy''s head is caught by the door." Lin Qi muttered and made Ye Han stare at this guy, but the old Taoist obviously doesn''t mind. He wholeheartedly LED the way for ye Han and others in front.


    Not much. When ye Han and others finished walking this steep mountain road, they pushed aside the clouds. What appeared in front of them was a large valley with green grass and quiet. The air here was very fresh and the scenery was beautiful. It was quiet like a paradise.


    Ye Han and others looked up. On that day, daoshan still couldn''t see the top under their gaze. After walking for so long, they seemed unable to reach the top of Tiandao mountain. However, it''s hard to imagine such a beautiful big valley in the mountain. Moreover, ye Han and others had seen it before. There was nothing around the mountain, Where does this big valley come from?


    "Hehe, you guys, the crouching cattle room has arrived, and the little martial uncle is waiting for you here. The old Taoist says goodbye!" after saying that, the old Taoist turns and leaves, and soon disappears into the clouds.


    Seeing this, Lin Qi shouted to the mountain valley in front of him; "Hey, bull rider, we''ve arrived. Do you still want to hide and don''t show up?"


    "Ha ha, slow down, the cow rider has heard!"


    At this time, I saw a shy young man riding a yellow ox in the big valley ahead. The speed of the seemingly old yellow ox was like a high wind!

 Chapter 2623

    "There are twelve secret places in Zhongshen domain. Every big force in the secret place has a small world. From the outside, Tiandao mountain is just a few towering peaks, but only when you enter Tiandao mountain can you see the world inside!"


    The Buddhist nun explained to Ye Han.


    "There''s heaven and earth inside!" Ye Han nodded slowly. From the outside of Tiandao mountain, it seems that several peaks are connected and surrounded by clouds. Moreover, ye Han and others didn''t see the big valley outside just now, but after entering the inside, they can find the strangeness.


    In front of Ye Han and others, the shy young man galloped by riding a yellow ox. the seemingly old yellow ox was as fast as the wind, which makes it hard to imagine that it should be the speed of an old yellow ox!


    "Hehe, distinguished guests come all the way. Don''t be surprised if the path hasn''t been far met." the little Taoist riding the cow jumped down from the old yellow ox, led the old yellow ox to Ye Han and others, and said with a shy smile.


    Ye handao; "Brother Dao is a scholar outside the country. Why should we care about these etiquette? The Taoist gate is worthy of being the holy land of practitioners in the world. Today, the Taoist mountain has given us a better understanding."


    "Hey, cow rider, listen to the old Taoist just now that this is the lying cow Zhai, but your secluded big valley doesn''t seem to match the three words of the lying cow Zhai." Lin Qi and the cow rider are very congenial. The other party''s non affectation and casual nature is quite to his taste. He walked over and stood with the cow rider with his shoulders on his back and grinned.


    Hearing the speech, the cow rider smiled shyly and said; "Lainiu Zhai was just called out by the people in the door. This is just the place where I herd cattle. Please follow the path into the valley. There is clear spring mountain tea in it. Wait for the path to talk with you slowly."


    Then, the little Taoist riding the cow led the old yellow ox and led Ye Han and others to the valley.


    Into the valley, where birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. Not far from the waterfall, there is a hut. In front of the hut, there is a stream flowing slowly.


    Such a beautiful and secluded place is really a good place to practice Taoism!


    "Xiao Huang, I''m going to greet the guests. Remember not to run around." the ox rider patted the plump ass of the old ox. the latter reluctantly rubbed the ox, and then ran into the flowers and plants, chasing and playing with many flowers, insects and butterflies.


    "Hey, hey, this beast is quite psychic. It''s no wonder you choose this old and ugly old yellow ox as your mount!" Lin Qi said with a grin, which made the old yellow ox chasing in the flowers turn around and cry with dissatisfaction.


    "Hehe, I just like riding cattle differently."


    Invite Ye Han and others into the hut. On the edge of the waterfall is an extended wooden building. On the wooden building, the cow rider took the spring water and began to make tea for ye Han and others. Listening to the sound of the waterfall, looking at the surrounding scenery and drinking fragrant tea, this kind of life really has a different taste.


    "Taoist brother has lived in this Tiandao mountain for a long time, living a fascinating life like idle clouds and wild cranes, far away from the noise of the common world. This kind of cultivation method is really unmatched by ordinary people. If one day, I really hope to find a quiet place like Taoist brother, forget the troubles of the world and live him happily!" Ye Han sighed in his heart.


    Hearing the speech, the bull rider filled the audience with tea and smiled; "Vulgarity is the same as that outside the square. Although the path is outside the square, how can brother ye know that the heart of the path is not in the vulgarity? Three thousand roads lead to the sky, regardless of one thing or one city. Where in the world does the heart yearn for practice?"


    "The way that Taoist brother has cultivated is really extraordinary." Ye Han said with a smile; "The world says that both Taoism and Buddhism have two supreme talents. If they hadn''t stepped into the world of mortals for a long time, I''m afraid there would be more than the five people on the emperor''s waiting list that day!"


    "If you enter, it''s just a false name. What''s more, the trail doesn''t have that ability." the cow rider smiled and said; "Brother Ye is a peerless figure on the waiting list of the emperor of heaven. He is respected by hundreds of millions of talents in the world. You should also know that the higher you stand, the heavier you fall. Sometimes you don''t have to stand very high, as long as you look high."


    "Taoist brother''s words can be said to hit the nail on the head!" Ye Han took a deep breath, Terran, let him stand high, but once he fell down that day, it would be absolutely broken to pieces. Even if he has the ability to stand high, it''s better to stand in a position that is not high or low, look at the high place and move forward slowly.


    "It seems that brother Ye knows this truth well now," said the bull rider; "The world is a big dye vat. There are all kinds of colors. Some colors you can distinguish clearly, while others are not what you can see clearly. Perhaps, when you see clearly, you have been deeply trapped in this big dye vat!"


    "So, ye Han came to Tiandao mountain today to find a way to solve it. I hope Taoist brother will give me advice!" Ye Han slowly raised his glass with tea instead of wine.


    "What is the way to crack?" the bull rider smiled; "The path is not talented. There are some opinions, as the Buddhist saying goes; the origin, the end, and the causal cycle. Where the origin and the end are, there are reasons and results. Brother Ye wants to seek the way to solve it. At the origin and the beginning of cause and effect, all other external forces help to cure the surface, not the root."


    "Origin." Ye Han slowly looked up to the distance, Terran?


    "Brother ye, the tea doesn''t taste like that when it''s cold." the cow rider said meaningfully, and then he picked up the tea cup and drank it up.


    Hearing the speech, a light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes; "Thank you, Taoist brother."


    "Hehe, brother ye can listen to the bullshit of riding cattle. Calculate the time. The younger martial sister should be coming soon." the cow rider smiled shyly. At this time, the old cattle chasing among the flowers suddenly raised his head and screamed, attracting everyone''s eyes on the wooden building.


    Outside the valley, a woman dressed in white and holding a snow-white long knife was walking towards the hut. The woman was plain in white, had a melon seed face, and her black hair was quietly draped behind her shoulders. Her appearance was also quite amazing.


    However, even if it is a little far away, the people on the wooden building can feel a breath of frozen heaven and earth from the woman in white. Her face is not only beautiful, but also cold and extraordinary. It is always emitting a cold breath that strangers should not enter.


    "Tiandao mountain, Jieyi people!" the woman of Zen Buddha whispered, and her eyes full of wisdom seemed to be looking at each other across the air.


    "Ha ha, everyone, let the path neglect for a moment!" the cow riding smile said shyly. Then ye Han only heard a whoosh. The cow riding man had disappeared from the wooden building. It was so fast that everyone was stunned.


    When the cow rider appeared again, he had come in front of the cold woman in white, with a flattering smile on her face; "Younger martial sister hasn''t come to my Lainiu Zhai for many years. Please, please!"


    "Hum, who is your younger martial sister? Didn''t you come in a day earlier than me? If you were barking, I''d kill your old yellow cow and drink the stew." the woman in white was indifferent. After hearing this, the old yellow cow in the flowers ran away with a whoosh, and the cow rider could only lick his face and nod.

 Chapter 2624

    For a bull rider, there are two kinds of fear and taboo in his life!


    Naturally, there are two people to be afraid of. One is the senior brother who has lived for nearly two Jiazi, and the other is the younger martial sister who is white and cold. He can only be bullied in the middle.


    There are two taboos. One is the old yellow cattle. The one who rides the cattle is the most taboo for others to beat his old yellow cattle. If others say they want to kill the old yellow cattle and drink the stew, the one who rides the cattle must work hard with him.


    But he didn''t dare to fight this little younger martial sister. It''s not a problem that he can''t fight. Even if he beat this little martial sister, there is a senior brother who has lived nearly two years to beat him, it will definitely beat him out of bed for ten days and a half months.


    "Hey, hey, one thing falls to another. It seems that the bull rider is afraid of this woman." Lin Qi said with a grin on the wooden building.


    "Stubborn donkey, the Taoist sect will solve the Iraqi people. If she gives a knife, you will be afraid," said the Buddhist woman softly.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qi didn''t refute. Daomen solved Yi people. It was the fourth existence on the Tianjiao list. For the time being, he was really not the opponent of this woman.


    Ye Han said; "Although the other party hasn''t made a knife, the meaning of the knife is natural. Even if he doesn''t make a knife, the meaning of the knife can hurt people invisibly. I''m afraid it''s not weaker than my ninth level sword."


    The meaning of Dao is the same as that of sword. When you cultivate Dao to a certain level, you can produce Dao meaning, and the state of Dao meaning is the same as that of sword.


    While laughing, the bull rider took the Xie Yi man to the wooden building and wiped the stool. He smiled shyly; "Please sit down, younger martial sister."


    Xie Yi, with a cold face, sat down opposite the Buddhist Buddhist nun, and his cold eyes looked at the Buddhist nun. In the outside world, some people have always compared the great saint of Buddhism with the Xie Yi of Taoism. As the most outstanding woman among the young generation of the two ancient Taoist traditions, the Buddhist nun knows Xie Yi, and Xie Yi naturally knows the Buddhist nun.


    However, now this is the first time they face each other. Similarly, the Zen Buddha woman is also looking at Xie Yi, calm and cold.


    Seeing here, the cattle riders were very knowledgeable and didn''t speak. Although they hadn''t seen the silent war between women, they also listened to the martial uncles and uncles on the mountain.


    Ye Han and others are drinking tea by themselves. If the most outstanding young female talents in the two main roads collide, it would be good for outsiders to see the excitement.


    Moreover, in fact, ye Han also wants to know how strong the Zen Buddha woman is? How strong are the Xie Yi people of this gate? The four evil geniuses of Buddhism and Taoism almost never show their strength in front of people.


    "Buddhist Saint Chan Jia, I heard that you have the heart of a Holy Buddha and have the opportunity to solve Yi''s sword. You must have a good experience of the highest martial arts of Buddhism."


    Under this gaze, Xie Yi''s cold voice poured into everyone''s ears like a biting cold wind.


    Smelling the speech, the woman of Zen Buddha put her hands together and said calmly; "Amitabha, the female benefactor has an obsession in her heart."


    Xie Yi said indifferently; "Shouldn''t Tao and Buddha be compared? I''d like to see how well-known Buddhist women have achieved in Buddhism?"


    Zen Buddha female Tao; "The Buddha Dharma is broad and profound, and the Buddhist Dharma is only a little understood. As a Buddhist monk, the female benefactor should put down her desire for fame and wealth. Even if the Buddhist Dharma is defeated, what can the female benefactor get?"


    "You can''t avoid this war. I understand that what Yi people want to do is to comply with their original heart, not to get, win or lose, which has no impact on me." in Xie Yi''s indifferent eyes, there seems to be a series of terrible blades flashing, not disturbed by foreign objects.


    This is a very persistent woman. It''s hard to change what she believes.


    "Are you ye Han, the third human in the list of Heavenly Emperor candidates?" slowly, Xie Yi''s eyes looked at Ye Han. His cold eyes could not see any other color except cold.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "It''s just me that Luohua doesn''t understand the hardships of Iraq. Who pity Iraq''s human feelings? The girl''s name has a unique charm, beautiful words and more beautiful people. Only this Tiandao mountain like a paradise can cultivate people like a girl."


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Xie Yi''s eyes were still cold and said; "It is said that ye Han of the Terran is outstanding and is the best in the world. He has repeatedly created miracles in both the Terran and the middle God domain, which is unmatched by other peerless figures. When I see him today, I think he is more like a rogue childe who attracts bees and butterflies."


    Hearing this, ye Han lost his smile and said; "It seems that the first time I met you, I didn''t leave a good impression in the girl''s heart. However, how the world treats me ye Han is the view of the world. How the girl treats me ye Han is the view of the girl. I can''t control it."


    "One day, I''d like to see what''s amazing about ye Han, the third in the waiting list of the Heavenly Emperor?" Xie Yi stood up and said indifferently; "Tiandao mountain is not a place where everyone can come. Although you are here, you are not necessarily a guest. Come with me."


    With these words, Xie Yi directly swept down the wooden building and walked out of the valley like a breeze.


    Seeing this, ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "Wait here. I''ll go to Tiandao mountain."


    After talking, ye Han appeared behind Xie Yi''s man. When the cow rider saw this, he smiled shyly; "You don''t have to worry. Younger martial sister just came to pick up brother ye and lead him to the main peak. After seeing Taoist Zun, she will return."


    "Tao Zun!"


    The words of riding an ox made the eyes of the Buddhist and Buddhist women look surprised.


    Outside the valley, there are clouds and fog. At the moment, a crane is flying in the clouds, and the line of sight is closer. On the crane, ye Han and Yi stand in the wind, and the crane is flying towards the cloud.


    Ye Han stood on the crane with his hands on his back. As he passed through layers of clouds, ye Han could see the fairy palace Tianbao standing in the clouds, looming, and ultraviolet rays shining on these buildings, which made them seem to be covered with a layer of gold. It was very beautiful!


    One by one, riding the figure of cranes, shuttling through the clouds, just like an immortal.


    This scene reminds Ye Han of the heaven in the mythical film and television drama. He is just immersive, and the shock has more visual impact.


    "Daomen is worthy of an ancient tradition that has been established for thousands of years!"


    Ye Han sighed in his heart. I''m afraid only Wanfoshan, the country of Saint Buddha, can compare with it!


    "Here we are!"


    A cold voice pulled Ye Han''s thoughts back. The crane under their feet swooped down and landed on an ancient square. The whole square was empty, and a huge evergreen tree went straight into the sky in the middle of the square!

 Chapter 2625

    This is the real Taoist gate, the secret place outside!


    Ye Han fell on the square and looked at the looming fairy palace Tianbao in the surrounding clouds, covered with a layer of Xiaguang Taoist door, beautiful, giving people a feeling like a dream.


    However, this dreamlike Taoist gate is also filled with the supremacy of heaven and earth, which is an inviolable place for the world.


    "Wait!"


    Xie Yi glanced at Ye Han and left, leaving Ye Han alone standing on the empty square.


    Seeing this, ye Han didn''t say much. He let Xie Yi leave. The Taoist gate is important and dignified. It seems casual, but it''s not a place where anyone can break in.


    Ye Han came to the huge evergreen tree and sat cross legged without practice. He was quietly waiting for Xie Yi''s return.


    Daomen, this is a chance of life that unbeaten sword Zun seeks for ye Han. Although unbeaten sword Zun doesn''t say it clearly, how can ye Han not understand it?


    Soon, ten minutes passed, half an hour passed, an hour passed!


    Xie Yi still didn''t come back. Under the evergreen tree, ye Han frowned, but he didn''t intend to leave. He continued to sit under the evergreen tree. Gradually, with Ye Han waiting, an invisible sleepiness came slowly, making Ye Han have a sense of sleep.


    Unknowingly, ye Han slowly closed his eyes, just like an old monk. Before long, there was a slight snoring sound.


    At this moment, ye Han actually fell asleep. There was no defense around him, just like an ordinary person. He was tired, so he fell asleep. Everything was so natural.


    If ye Han is awake now, he will be very surprised. Even if he doesn''t eat or sleep, he has no effect. For practitioners, there is no definition of sleep at all.


    But ye Han actually fell asleep now, and still unconsciously.


    The world of daomen still has sunrise and sunset. With Ye Han sleeping under the huge evergreen tree, the golden light enveloping the whole daomen slowly disappeared and replaced by a dark night enveloping the whole daomen.


    It''s dark and the stars are floating in the night sky. The Taoist gate shrouded in the night sky gives the world a kind of mystery and unfathomable. The Taoist gate in the daytime is covered with a layer of golden light under the sunshine, beautiful and inviolable!


    The Taoist gate at night is full of a mysterious feeling, especially against the background of the stars, it is full of silence, just like the end of the isolated sky!


    However, even if it was dark, the Xie Yi people who left still did not return. The whole square was still empty, and only the huge evergreen tree accompanied Ye Han in his deep sleep.


    Under the evergreen tree, at the moment, with the advent of night, ye Han is like an ordinary person, gradually dreaming!


    In his dream, ye Han left his body like his soul shelling. He saw that he was still sitting under the evergreen tree. Ye Han wanted to stretch out his hand to pull, but he could never touch it. Finally, ye Han was surprised to find that the huge evergreen tree behind him withered gradually.


    The green trunk became withered and yellow, and the green leaves gradually became withered leaves. They fell from the evergreen trees and floated with the wind. Soon, the whole square was covered with a layer of withered and yellow leaves, and even ye Han''s body and head were covered with withered leaves.


    In this scene, ye Han seen in his dream is like seeing a young man grow old and die minute by minute, until he turns into a cup of loess!


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Han stroked the evergreen tree with his palm. The next moment, a darkness suddenly hit. Then ye Han immediately found that the evergreen tree was still an evergreen tree. He still offered to sit under the evergreen tree and sleep soundly. All this has not changed.


    But the scene just now was so real that ye Han couldn''t tell whether it was true or false? Everything is like vanity, but also like real experience.


    "Wake up!"


    Ye Hanjian''s wake-up platform, his soul returning, forced himself to wake up from that deep sleep.


    The next moment, ye Han, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes. He stood up and looked at the huge evergreen tree behind him, which seemed to go straight to the top of the sky. What he had just seen was a dream? Or really?


    "True or false, virtual or real, everything is born from the heart. Is it so important to see, exist and destroy?" suddenly, a voice with the smell of long years seemed to be transmitted from the whole night sky, making Ye Han look up and stare at the night sky full of stars.


    "It may not matter to you, but for me, existence is hope. If hope is destroyed, what is the meaning of existence?" Ye Han slowly opened his mouth and spoke to the night sky.


    "Do you think the tree in front of you is true or false?" the old voice with a long time resounded through the night sky again.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han touched the trunk of the huge evergreen tree and said; "Of course it''s true."


    "Hehe, then you can see it now."


    Suddenly, the evergreen tree in front of Ye Han has disappeared without leaving any trace. This is not simple destruction, but direct erasure. This means can be called a miracle!


    "Is existence and destruction still important now?" the old voice asked.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han mused; "It''s not important. What''s important is the people who control the existence and destruction. They can make all things exist and destroy all things. If I have the power over Heaven and earth, what does the existence and destruction have to do with me, I am the maker of destiny. All things in heaven and earth and creation are in my hands, and I mean the will of heaven!"


    "Hehe, it''s very fast to realize. Since you have realized that heaven and earth have nine worships, and the Taoist clock has nine rings, this tree is not a tree, and this person is not a human. Would you like to worship it?" the old music hehe smiled. In an instant, ye Han woke up like a big dream. He was sleeping under the evergreen tree and completely woke up.


    Just now he didn''t wake up at all. Now he really woke up. Everything around him was still as usual. Just now, it was still a dream, but it gave Ye Han an epiphany.


    All things in heaven and earth are created by my hand. I mean the will of heaven!


    In an instant, a mysterious light of the law fell from the sky and shrouded Ye Han under the law.


    At this moment, he finally understood the law of creation that had been hindering Ye Han''s progress.


    According to the law of nature, ye Han''s realm rose sharply and didn''t stop until he reached the peak of immortal realm.


    All along, ye Han should have broken through the immortal realm for a long time, but because the law has not been perfect, ye Han has been wandering in the supreme of Jiujie for a long time. Now he has broken through. Ye Han''s long accumulation has directly made him cross the immortal realm Xiaocheng and directly promoted to the immortal realm Dacheng peak!

 Chapter 2626

    "It seems that everything is fate. Some fate has been doomed as early as the long river of years. This boy is worthy of that kind of physique. I thought he couldn''t dream and watch his heart, but I didn''t think that this sleep was the scene of nine days, and he also suddenly realized the power of a law, so that he can''t be destroyed and become the peak of the realm!"


    In a palace in daomen, a white haired old Taoist holds a dust brush and looks at Ye Han under the evergreen tree with a smile.


    Beside the white haired Taoist priest, there is a Taoist nun and a dark haired Taoist. If people with eyesight see them, they will exclaim, three respects of heaven!


    There are three great masters in the Taoist door. They are in charge of the ox ear and have Taoism. They are immortal figures respected by practitioners all over the world!


    "This son''s savvy is no longer tested. Even the innocent person in our Taoist school can''t compare with it. This evergreen tree was once left by the Taoist ancestor. It''s very rare for this boy to wake up after nine days of sleep." said the Taoist aunt holding the dust brush in her hand.


    "Well, who let our Taoist school owe Gao Bubai a favor? Younger martial brother and younger martial sister, I don''t know which of you is willing to accept this boy as an apprentice?" the middle white haired old Taoist smiled and asked, Gao Bubai and others dare not accept Ye Han as an apprentice, not only because of the existence of those high above, but also because of Ye Han''s constitution. Who can be his teacher in the world? Who dares to be his teacher?


    Hearing the speech, the Taoist nun and the dark haired Taoist looked at each other and saw the Taoist nun say; "Although ordinary people can''t bully heaven and common people can''t oppress the emperor, our Taoist practice pays attention to doing things at will. Even if his future is really supreme, it is also born from the body. There are both father and mother, why can''t there be teachers?"


    "It seems that the younger martial sister has made a decision!" the middle white haired old man smiled.


    But just then, ye Han slowly got up and stood towards the evergreen tree on the square.


    "Heaven and earth have nine worships, and the Taoist bell has nine rings. This tree is not a tree. This person is not a human. Are you willing to worship it?"


    Ye Han''s heart repeated the words he heard in his dream. Then, ye Han bent down and knelt down to the evergreen tree. The first worship, the second worship and the third worship


    "Eh, this boy..."


    In front of the palace, the three Taoist priests looked at Ye Han who knelt down to the evergreen tree. Their look was stunned. Immediately, a touch of incredible color crossed their eyes at the same time.


    "Elder martial brother, this evergreen tree was left by the Taoist ancestor. It was used to measure the talent of the disciples. Did this boy disturb the Taoist ancestor?" the Taoist sister asked with an incredible face.


    "It''s the sixth time to worship. This boy is likely to disturb the Taoist ancestors. Otherwise, he won''t know the key. He doesn''t worship us, but... Once the ninth worship is over, isn''t this boy..." murmured the dark haired old Taoist. His face was as shocked as before. You know, it can make these three Taoist masters know the sky, What an important thing it is to change the color of the Third Avenue Zun who is in charge of Niuer in Tiandao mountain!


    "There are nine worships in heaven and earth, which is the highest worship ceremony of our Taoist school. Did the boy''s arrival really disturb the Taoist ancestors?" the white haired old Taoist looked shocked. Then he looked at the position of the highest peak of Tiandao mountain. On the top of the peak, there was a huge copper bell. If the bell rang, the worship ceremony would be completed, and the young man under the evergreen tree, It will become the first generation of disciples of Taoism from ancient times to now, and its identity is above the respect of the Third Avenue!


    Under the evergreen tree, nine teachers worship, and the Tao bell rings nine times. This matter will certainly become a good story spread through the ages in future generations!


    In an instant, when the last worship of Ye Han under the evergreen tree was completed, the sound of Dong was transmitted on the highest peak of Tiandao mountain.


    The bell sounded melodiously and gently. Although the bell was not big and the penetration was not strong, it seemed to be able to transmit it unrestricted with Tiandao mountain as the center. In less than a few seconds, the bell spread all over the secret territory of Tiandao. Even the three sword zuns in the sword City heard it.


    The whole Tiandao mountain is ringing this melodious and graceful bell, and all practitioners in Tiandao mountain are shocked by the bell.


    Dong!


    Second sound.


    Dong!


    Third.


    Dong!


    Fourth.


    The melodious bell sounded one after another in Tiandao mountain, and it was transmitted unrestricted. Soon, the whole secret realm of Tiandao was shocked, and countless practitioners were looking at the direction of Tiandao mountain.


    "The bell has rung four times. Does the Taoist priest want to accept disciples?"


    "The Taoist priest accepts disciples with six rings, but it shouldn''t be. If the Taoist priest accepts disciples, will our disciples and grandchildren not know?"


    "It''s the fifth ring!"


    "The sixth ring."


    "Hiss, seventh ring, how is this possible?"


    At this moment, not only the Tiandao mountain is completely boiling, but the whole secret realm of Tiandao is also boiling. The bell rings seven times, which has exceeded the standard of accepting disciples by daozun.


    "The Taoist bell rings seven, isn''t it that Taoist Zun takes in disciples?" at the top of the sword tower, the three sword zuns and others have strange eyes and look at the direction of Tiandao mountain.


    "Gao Bubai, you asked Ye han to go to Tiandao mountain, but you just had an agreement with sandaozun. What''s the matter with the clock ringing seven now? Is it related to Ye Han?" Wushuang jianzun and others looked at him.


    Smell speech, heavy unbeaten sword Zun''s eyes crossed a bright light, he said slowly; "It seems that it has exceeded my expectation. The boy didn''t disturb Daozu, did he?"


    "Daozu!" Wushuang jianzun and others looked shocked.


    Dong!


    The eighth ring.


    It was only the last ring. The whole Tiandao mountain, this group of monks who pay attention to mental cultivation, could not suppress the fanatical vibration in their hearts. The Taoist bell rang eight times. Now they can only guess one possibility.


    The six rings of the Taoist bell are the disciples of the Taoist priest and announce the world. If more than six rings reach the seventh ring or even the eighth ring, it can only be the awakening of the Taoist ancestor and the disciples'' ringing in the world!


    "The road bell rings eight. It seems that the cow rider is going to see a big man born today!" the cow rider looks sincere and looks up at the location of the main peak of Tiandao mountain.


    Dong!


    When the ninth bell came out, the whole group of monks in Tiandao mountain immediately suppressed the vibration in their hearts, and they knelt down one after another; "Welcome Shizu!"


    At the moment, the cow rider knelt down in the stunned eyes of Lin Qi and others. Even his old yellow cow knelt down on his front knee.


    "Taoism is pure and empty. Welcome Shizu!"


    In an instant, the whole Taoist gate was ringing with the words "welcome Shizu". The holy land of monks in the world was filled with an incomparably solemn and solemn atmosphere.


    Heaven and earth worship nine times, and the Tao clock rings nine times!

 Chapter 2627

    Heaven and earth worship nine times, and the Tao clock rings nine times!


    Under the evergreen tree, the young man knelt down until the end of the nine melodious bells, and then he slowly stood up.


    At this moment, the whole Tiandao mountain is ringing with a neat voice; Welcome Shizu!


    Ye Han was in a transparent mood and open-minded. He looked up at the evergreen tree in front of him. At this moment, he could feel an invisible coronation ceremony, solemn, solemn and ancient!


    The whole Tiandao mountain is shrouded in this atmosphere. Thousands of disciples kneel down and worship. It is the holy land of monks in the world. Now, he also has a seat!


    Everything is fate. Ye Han never wanted to come to Tiandao mountain, which not only made his realm break through to the peak of immortal realm, but also made him find such amazing fortune.


    Daozu is the Daozu of the world. He knows the destiny of heaven, obtains the avenue, and makes the daomen prosperous for thousands of years!


    Such a figure is a legend in legend. Ye Han never wanted to go through the Taoist door. He can worship under such a legendary door!


    "If the sky doesn''t kill me, ye Han, I respect the eternal green sky!" Ye Han breathed a deep breath. If he wants to live, he must use the strength he has borrowed now to make ye Han feel much less pressure. Once he comes out of the city of destiny, how many people in the world can block his way to heaven as long as he survives that pass?


    Of course, although Ye Han came by force, the legendary Taoist ancestor is willing to help him at this critical time. This fate and feeling are enough to make ye Han Yongquan report it!


    "When the Taoist clock rings nine, the Taoist ancestor of Tiandao mountain wakes up. This guy... Great luck!"


    Ziyi stood at the edge of the wooden building. She slightly tilted her head and looked at the highest part of Tiandao mountain. A smile slowly appeared at the corners of her mouth. She knew the purpose of Ye Han''s coming to the Taoist gate. Now it can be said that there is a double harvest. Who else in the Taoist gate is worthy of the supreme Taoist ancestor to wake up and receive disciples to sing the world? Except ye Han, no one else is qualified.


    Hearing the speech, there was a shock in the eyes of the Buddhist woman who had always been calm and had no waves. The young man entered Tiandao mountain and became a disciple of the Taoist ancestor!


    "Is it really the boss?" Lin Qi and silly Ben looked at each other, and a hot color crossed their eyes. Although these two guys are arrogant, they also have to admit how lucky it is to get the protection of Taoist ancestors. How many people can stop Ye Han''s rise in the future? How many people can stop Tianlong from standing proudly in the world?


    "Little Shizu is blessed by Tianze, and the life of riding an ox is incomparable!" the ox rider stood up from the ground and bowed sincerely to the sky.


    At the moment, on the square, the three main roads like immortal figures came in the clouds and finally landed behind Ye Han. The white haired old Taoist in the middle smiled happily; "The three Taoist priests have seen little martial uncle!"


    After all, the three Taoist masters who made all practitioners in the world admire him as if he were a god bowed to Ye Han. Ye Han is now a disciple of the founder of Taoism. He is already a disciple of the first generation of Taoism, while the Third Avenue master is a second generation of disciples. Their teachers are only a generation of disciples. Therefore, it is natural to call ye Han a little martial uncle.


    Smelling the speech, ye Han turned and looked at the three immortal figures in front of him who could make the middle God domain tremble by stamping their feet, and said; "Don''t be polite to the three masters. The Taoist ancestors won''t abandon this fate. If there is anything wrong in the future, I hope the three masters will blame their disciples and punish Ye Han!"


    "Little martial uncle, don''t dare, don''t dare..." the three masters smiled bitterly and shook their heads. They could blame the disciples, but up, ye Han is a figure of their teacher generation. How dare they mess with the rules.


    Originally, the three zuns were still trying to ask who would accept Ye Han as an apprentice. Unexpectedly, the Taoist ancestor had taken a fancy to him and made Ye Han jump into their little martial uncle.


    "Little martial uncle, the Taoist ancestor is now nine bells ringing. We are preparing to tell the world that hundreds of millions of friars around the world will know the grand event of our Taoism. I don''t know how little martial uncle thinks about it?" the white haired old Taoist said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han turned and looked at the evergreen tree and smiled; "He likes peace and quiet, and I like it too. Let''s avoid this false reputation. From now on, as a member of the Taoist door, I remember it in my heart. Why care about form!"


    "Respect the Dharma decree of little martial uncle!" the Third Avenue respect bowed slightly.


    "I went down the mountain, and the cow rider was more suitable for me." after that, ye Han walked away and swept into the sky. Immediately, a crane flew and let Ye Han ride down the mountain.


    "Hehe, it seems that this little martial uncle is also a person who doesn''t stick to form. Younger martial brother and younger martial sister, since the little martial uncle doesn''t want to make a high profile, let the outside world guess about it." the white haired old Taoist looked at Ye Han''s disappeared back and said with a smile.


    "However, the little martial uncle has worshipped the Taoist ancestor now. Should I give the thing that the Taoist ancestor left to the little martial uncle?" the black haired old Taoist said.


    Smelling the speech, the white haired old man said; "Since little martial uncle has gone to woniuzhai, let Yi go."


    At present, the nine bells of Tiandao mountain have spread all over the secret territory of Tiandao, and even all over the world in the near future. Those who hear the nine bells know what happened at the Taoist gate. At present, these people are still waiting for the news from Tiandao mountain to see which lucky person has such luck?


    However, as long as the Taoist door does not announce that it is Ye Han, no one knows for the time being. In this way, ye Han also plans to be quiet.


    Tiandao mountain and lying niuzhai. Since the ninth day, the cattle riders have been patiently entertaining Lin Qi and others, waiting for ye han to return from the main peak. At present, the road clock rings nine, and the cattle rider''s heart has realized. I''m afraid that the little Shizu will return soon.


    Moo!


    At dusk, a cow howl spread all over the valley, attracting everyone in the wooden building to see it. The cow rider put down the teapot and said; "Little Shizu is coming!"


    At this time, ye Han came by crane at the entrance of the valley. Seeing here, the old yellow cattle immediately knelt down on his knees. The beast was very psychic. He was afraid that his IQ was not lower than that of people, but he was not a monster. Ye Han now worshipped Taoism, but he was the highest ranking person in the whole Taoism except Taoism.


    "Those who ride cattle welcome little Shizu!"


    The bull rider respected his teacher. Seeing that he was very heavy, he lit a incense stick and personally came to the entrance of the valley to meet him.


    Ye Han swept down from the crane and smiled; "Bull rider, I''m not used to you now. Young Shizu is a brother. You and I have different opinions."


    "Don''t dare, little Shizu, this is going to break the bull rider." the bull rider shook his head like a rattle.


    Seeing this, ye Han didn''t force this guy. They came to the wooden house together. The cow rider immediately took out the tea that he had treasured for many years. This is what he found after traveling to famous mountains and rivers for many years. In his own words, even if the three statues came, they could only taste a little of it.


    However, the Taoist gate bell rings nine times and the Taoist ancestor accepts disciples. At present, it is also spreading towards the whole middle God realm centered on the secret realm of heaven!

 Chapter 2628

    "It seems that the benefactor has planned for the trip to Tiandao mountain. However, I''m afraid the result is not expected by the benefactor!"


    Looking at Ye Han, who returned from the lainiuzhai, the eyes of the Zen Buddha woman full of wisdom fell on him, as if to see through it. The Taoist ancestor accepted disciples and nine bells rang the world, which was enough to shock the world.


    Ye handao; "Who can control everything in the world? The great saint is extremely intelligent and may see through thousands of mortals?"


    The woman of Zen and Buddha put her hands together and said; "Almsgiver really impressed Zen Jia. I don''t know if he will go to Foshan, almsgiver?"


    "Go, of course," said Ye Han; "Wanfoshan and Tiandao mountain are the holy places of Taoism in the world. Who doesn''t want to see it? What''s more, I must get the thing on the great saint''s daughter."


    Lin Qi asked; "Boss, when shall we leave for Wanfoshan?"


    Although Lin Qi has been to the Buddhist Academy, he has never been to Foshan.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han thought and said; "Go to sword city again, say goodbye to several sword masters, and then set off for the kingdom of Saint Buddha."


    Ye Han has to see the invincible sword Zun and others. This time he came to Tiandao mountain, but the invincible sword Zun won the opportunity for ye Han. Without the opportunity given by the invincible sword Zun, ye Han is afraid that he can''t even go to Tiandao mountain, let alone worship his Taoist ancestor as a teacher.


    "Little Shizu is leaving so soon?" the cow rider asked in surprise.


    Ye Han said; "Half a year has passed. Next, the city of destiny will open at any time. Before that, I must finish what I should do. Wanfoshan must go once. For those who ride cattle, please go to sanzun."


    Said the bull rider; "Since little Shizu has something important, those who ride cattle will naturally tell the three. Our Taoist practice pays attention to acting according to their will. We won''t force little Shizu to stay on the mountain. Eh, little Shimei is coming."


    The cow rider seemed to be following the wind. He was the first to know who came to his Lainiu Zhai. On the sky, a crane slowly fell, and the indifferent Xie Yiren immediately plundered into the wooden building. At present, even if ye Han''s identity has changed and has become the highest generation person in the Taoism except the Taoist ancestors, there is still no enthusiasm on the woman''s face.


    "Xie Yi people have seen little Shizu!" Xie Yi people bowed and saluted, and looked straight at Ye Han with indifferent eyes. Although there was no color change on his face, the vibration in his heart was still not weakened. She could not imagine that after ye Han was brought into Tiandao mountain, the other party became a disciple of the Taoist ancestor, and her seniority was several times higher than her.


    Of course, Xie Yi had to admire this. No one in the whole Tiandao mountain could get the Dharma eye of the Taoist ancestor, and ye Han startled the Taoist ancestor and became his disciple, which was enough to show that the other party was better than her and those who rode cattle.


    "This secular ceremony will be exempted. You can call me by my name outside." Ye Han waved his hand. He didn''t care about the name at all, as long as he was a disciple of the Taoist ancestor.


    Hearing the speech, the bull rider said immediately; "Little Shizu, etiquette and law cannot be abolished."


    Hearing this, ye Han suddenly rolled his eyes. This guy doesn''t look like a stubborn person. He is open-minded and free. How can he turn around in this matter?


    "Little Shizu, this is what the three masters asked me to hand over to the little Shizu. It was once left by the Taoist ancestor." Xie Yi put an ancient wooden box in front of Ye Han. When he heard the speech, ye Han moved in his heart and put the wooden box away. Since it was left by the Taoist ancestor, it makes sense for the three masters to give it to him.


    "Thank you for me," said Ye Han; "I don''t have anything to do in Tiandao mountain. This epiphany makes my cultivation greatly improved. It''s impossible to go further for the time being. In this way, it''s better to go down the mountain, ride cattle and get together outside the mountain."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Han took the people who came down the mountain. The cow rider personally sent the little Shizu down the mountain and took the old yellow cattle all the way to see them off. Until ye Han and they were gone, the cow rider rode the old yellow cattle back to woniuzhai; "Alas, little Shizu is gone, and younger martial sister doesn''t come often. Elder martial brother... Well, he''d better not come. Lao Huang, you and I are the only one left in the lying cattle Zhai."


    "Young martial uncle, it''s natural and unrestrained to go! It''s better to be young. How happy I was when I waited for the wooden sword to fight at the end of the world!"


    The main peak of Tiandao mountain and the Third Avenue statue are located in the clouds. Looking at the heaven and earth in front of them, I have some thoughts.


    "Elder martial brother, the little martial uncle left like this. Did the Taoist priest pass down the decree?" the Taoist nun looked at the white haired old Taoist and asked.


    "Let him go!" the white haired old man said three words with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, the dark haired Taoist priest and the Taoist nun nodded. Since the Taoist ancestor has lowered the decree, they certainly can''t control where the little martial uncle is going.


    After leaving Tiandao mountain, ye Han and others went to sword city.


    "Lin Qi, did the eight heavenly kings receive Prajna and return to the middle divine realm?" on the Buddhist flying carpet, ye Han looked into the distance. Ye Han stayed in Tiandao mountain for nine days. In addition, it has been ten days since they set out from sword city to Tiandao mountain. If there was no accident, now the eight heavenly kings have taken Zhuge Prajna to the middle divine realm.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qi said; "Boss, the eight heavenly kings have received Zhuge Prajna. In another day, they can reach the Tianlong holy city."


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "It''s so good. In the future, we should make good plans for Tianlong''s own future."


    "Boss..." Lin Qi stopped talking.


    "Your boy is curious about everything, which is not as good as silly Ben." Ye Han sighed and shook his head.


    Silly Ben smiled and touched his head; "You''ll tell us. You won''t hide it."


    Lin Qi skimmed his mouth and said; "That''s because this big fool has no heart and no lung. It''s OK to ask him to kill. It''s much harder to ask him to use his brain than to kill."


    "OK, I''ll tell you when it''s time to tell you. Maybe... Even if I don''t say it, you will know in the future." Ye Han waved his hand and looked ahead. The sword city is close at hand. The sword tower standing in the center of the sword city will last forever.


    "Eh, the boy went down the mountain so soon!"


    On the top floor of the sword tower, there are three sword zuns of the human race and four people of the soul race Li Shengyu. Even if ye Han hasn''t entered the city, they can feel each other coming back.


    "Tiandao mountain is not a prison. This boy can leave anytime he wants, but he has a deep blessing during his trip to Tiandao mountain. Even I didn''t expect this result!" the eyes of unbeaten jianzun seemed to penetrate the endless void and fall on the returning Ye Han.


    "The immortal realm has reached its peak. He really didn''t go away in vain during his trip to Tiandao mountain. How many people in the world can cure him with this boy''s combat power and this realm?" invincible sword Zun''s eyes showed his brilliance, and they can feel the realm of Ye Han.

 Chapter 2629

    The top of the sword tower. When he came here this time, ye Han didn''t go up layer by layer and asked Lin Qi and others to wait in the sword city. Ye Han directly grabbed the top of the towering sword tower and entered the top.


    "In the future, I don''t know if I still have a chance to come here. Predecessors, ye Han will disturb me again!"


    Ye Han floated into the top of the sword tower and looked at the three sword zuns with a smile. Their position seemed to have not changed, just like when ye Han left.


    Unbeaten sword respect smiled; "If you want to come to the sword tower, you can come at any time. Enter Tiandao mountain and the road clock rings nine. I didn''t expect your trip!"


    Ye Han walked over and sat down with these giants of the human race, laughing; "Everything in the world is changeable and changeable. Maybe heaven favors me. Would you like to give me a chance of life?"


    "If you can break the game, no one in the world will stop your way to heaven!" said the invincible sword Zun; "Since the Taoist priest is willing to accept you as a disciple, you have the qualification to break the game. However, if you want to be safe, you still need to continue to work hard. Next, the city of destiny is where you work hard. It all depends on whether you have greater luck!"


    Ye Han said solemnly; "Ye Han should bear in mind what the elder said. It''s all because the elder walked and built a bridge this time. I know that the elder doesn''t necessarily do this for me, but it''s definitely for the whole human race. Ye Han respects and worships this righteous move, and will repay it in the future!"


    Invincible jianzun and others nodded happily. If ye Han was just a person with unparalleled talent but few feelings, how could they pay so much on a person? It is precisely because they understand Ye Han that they spare no effort. This is not only helping Ye Han, but also seeking a way of survival for the human race!


    Of course, ye Han has to be able to survive that storm. Therefore, all this is just a gamble for the time being.


    Said the matchless sword master; "Boy, at present, the whole secret place of Tiandao is bustling because of you. They are all guessing who is the lucky one who can be favored by the Taoist ancestors. However, Tiandao mountain has not announced the world. Apart from Tiandao mountain, only our old friends know the Tao for the time being. However, if you want to hide it, I''m afraid it won''t be long."


    Hearing the speech, the invincible sword Zun also opened his mouth and said; "Daozu is an unparalleled figure on an equal footing with the human Heavenly Emperor, the devil of the demon family, the most holy of the demon family and the divine emperor of the divine family. His admission is a major event that shocked the world. Not only the Chinese divine domain will be curious, but the four families of the divine and demon mainland also want to know who can be loved by Daozu, so you can only hide it for a while."


    Invincible sword respects Tao; "It''s really a big event that the Taoist priest took disciples, but it''s better to hide it for the time being. You were originally the best genius of our Terran, which has frightened all ethnic groups and made them want to kill. Once some sinister people know that you are a disciple of the Taoist priest, they will only be more restless, except later!"


    Ye Han nodded, which is why he didn''t want three zuns to declare the world. Hiding it for the time being, he can also let Ye Han live some quiet days. Once it comes out, the whole demon continent will focus on him again.


    Keep it as long as you can. At least, let him finish what he should do.


    "Ye boy, you leave Tiandao mountain so quickly. Where are you going next, Tianlong holy city?" Li Shengyu, the soul family, asked.


    "No, I''m going to Wanfoshan," said Ye Han; "Wanfoshan and Tiandao mountain are collectively referred to as the two main roads in the world. Moreover, I have reasons to go to Wanfoshan. Only when Wanfoshan is over will I return to Tianlong holy city."


    "The kingdom of Holy Buddha!" the invincible sword Zun narrowed his eyes and said; "I don''t like those guys who talk about compassion all day, but if you go to Wanfoshan, the country of Saint Buddha, it''s good to make friends with them. What''s more, didn''t those guys come uninvited and send the great saint of Buddhism to your boy?"


    "Hehe, you''ll get the moon first. Boy, this is a good opportunity!" wushuangjian Zun blinked.


    "In my opinion, it''s faster to cook cooked rice directly with raw rice. Whether she agrees or not, they can only recognize the result unless the old guys of Buddhism put aside the challenge and don''t recognize people." invincible jianzun''s words are more direct.


    Li Shengyu, Shuangjian Wang Licheng, Taiyi arrow king, prisoner magic sword Saint Guihai liantian and others also nodded and said seriously; "This method is good and straightforward."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was speechless, and his heart was even more stunned. Are these guys still the leaders of the Terran? Why are they all old and unruly?


    The words of the three sword zuns and Li Shengyu directly refreshed Ye Han''s understanding of these Terran leaders!


    "You elders, I think I''d better avoid these methods!" Ye Han said with a smile.


    Smell speech, matchless sword Zun rolled his eyes and said; "This method is very good. Your boy should be careful. Besides, the great saint is really good. If I were as old as your boy, you wouldn''t want me!"


    Ye Han''s forehead was suddenly covered with black lines. If Zen Jia''s woman was around now and heard these words, I was afraid that the great saint who never changed her face for anything would be killed!


    "OK, although the big husband does something and doesn''t do something, it''s not a disgraceful thing. Even if it''s disgraceful, can you have other choices in your boy''s current situation?" unbeaten jianzun warned Ye Han earnestly.


    "Moreover, those old guys in Wanfoshan may not have the meaning of getting married," said Wushuang jianzun; "There are two main roads in the world. Tiandao mountain cultivates Taoism and Wanfoshan cultivates Buddhism. Each of them has its own advantages and disadvantages. Of course, if you want to talk about the secret of Taoism, Wanfoshan is better than others. Wanfoshan''s death pool is known as a glimpse of the secret of Taoism. Maybe these old people who have enough food and nothing to do have measured the secret of Taoism. Otherwise, those old people will not let this Zen with the heart of Saint Buddha "Come to your boy?"


    "Hey, boy, although these guys'' words are a little harmful, it''s a good way. You don''t think about it." at this time, the rosefinch who hasn''t communicated with Ye Han for some time suddenly said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was speechless. If he wanted to start with the great saint, would he need this? What''s more, the great saint woman''s heart is as firm as a rock. It''s difficult and difficult to let the other party fall into the world of mortals.


    Even if ye Han really wants to do so, what he wants is his heart, not a body intentionally or unintentionally. Of course, no matter how, if this group of Terran leaders encourage Ye Han, he has left a little flame in Ye Han''s heart!


    Who can tell the future clearly?


    "Eh, is this... Coming?"


    At this time, when ye Han was egged on by these Terran leaders, a majestic breath that people couldn''t kick out suddenly surged out of the heaven and earth of the sword City, making the three sword zuns and others look at the dark clouds that were faintly rolling!


    "How?" Ye Han''s eyes were strange, and he also looked at the darkened sky outside!

 Chapter 2630

    At this moment, a majestic breath is gradually released over the sword city. The strong breath makes people feel breathless. Thousands of miles of clouds are turbulent and rolling, and the sky has become a little dark.


    This vision also attracted all practitioners in the sword city for the first time. They all raised their heads and stared at the sky.


    This change is taking place not only in the sword City, but also in the whole secret realm of heaven, and even in the whole middle God domain. This change also shocked countless strong people. This scene is just like the city of destiny just came to the middle God domain.


    Tiandao mountain, the Third Avenue stands on the clouds and feels the changes of the atmosphere between heaven and earth. I saw the white haired old road say slowly; "The city of destiny has opened!"


    Said the dark haired old Taoist; "After half a year, the city of destiny has just opened. Next, I don''t know how many young friars will go one after another into the mysterious place that can change destiny!"


    "There are more than ten million young friars under the age of 100 in the four major races in the southeast and northwest, plus the middle divine realm. At that time, everyone has a chance to enter the city of destiny and become lucky. Two senior brothers, what should our Taoist school do this time?" the Taoist nun looked at the white haired Taoist priest and the black haired Taoist priest and asked.


    Smelling the speech, the white haired old man said; "Since not everyone can be lucky, why let more people fight for that chance of life? Let Chen Yi, Qingxu and Yi Ren go into the city of destiny."


    "It''s also good. The more you enter, the effect is not necessarily good. It can only increase casualties," said the old man with black hair; "What''s more, we daomen and little martial uncle will also enter the city of destiny. With him and Chen Yi and three people, we can cope with emergencies."


    Chen Yi, this is the master brother in the mouth of riding cattle. He is a master who has lived for nearly two years. He is a genius in the same period as Xu Chaoge and others. He is just 100 years old and is just suitable to enter the city of destiny.


    In the sword City, the three sword zuns had strange eyes and got up one after another to look at the void. Ye Han also stood up with him.


    "Boy, it seems that you can''t go to Wanfoshan for the time being. Change your route and return to Tianlong holy city. The city of destiny has been opened!" the invincible sword Zun whispered.


    "The city of destiny opens!" a flash of light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. After half a year, the city of destiny opened at this time. Next, I''m afraid that the young talents of the whole demon continent will enter one after another.


    "When this kind of breath comes, the gear representing destiny has turned. The next prepared races will let the young generation into it. Boy, although we all know that you don''t like the Terran now, I hope you focus on the overall situation, enter it and work together with the Terran." unbeaten jianzun and others look at Ye Han with solemn faces.


    Wen Yan, ye Han Dao; "Please rest assured, predecessors. I, ye Han, can tell right from wrong. Once I enter the city of destiny, I will stand on the same front with the Terrans."


    Said the matchless sword master; "That''s good. You need to know that what really can''t accommodate you is not the Terran, but the controllers!"


    Ye Han nodded silently.


    Said the invincible sword master; "Return to Tianlong holy city. The Terran talents there still need you to lead. Remember, once you enter the city of destiny, Qi is the key to life. The stronger the Qi is, the deeper the opportunity is. On the contrary, the weaker the Qi is, only death is. Inside, you will experience any ugly things in the world. You need to stick to your original heart. Of course, survival is the key."


    Ye handao; "Ye Han remembers the teachings of your predecessors. At present, the city of destiny is open. Once the geniuses of the God devil continent enter it, I don''t know how long we will stay in it before we can come out?"


    Wu Shuang Jian Zun pondered; "It depends on the skills of you entrants. Once someone''s luck reaches a peak and touches the wheel of destiny, the door of the city of destiny will naturally open again. This time may be half a year, a year, or even longer!"


    With these words, ye Han left the sword tower. Lin Qi and others are still waiting for him in the sword city. Since the city of destiny has been opened, ye Han''s going to Wanfoshan naturally can''t continue.


    "The city of destiny opens. I''ve been waiting for a long time at this moment!" on a mountain peak in sword City, Lin Qi and others are shocked by the strange noise between heaven and earth. They run out to watch one after another. Purple clothes hold their heads high. There is a strong excitement in those beautiful eyes, but there is also an indescribable emotion in that excitement.


    It seems to be a kind of expectation, and it seems to be mixed with reluctance to give up!


    "When the city of destiny is opened, it''s time for Zen Buddha to return to the kingdom of Holy Buddha!" the woman of Zen Buddha folded her hands and looked calm. There are not many things in the world that can move her, the great saint of Buddhism. Even if the city of destiny is opened, she looked very pale.


    Lin Qi has a touch of expectation in his eyes. The world hears all kinds of miracles in the city of destiny. He naturally wants to run in and have a look. The key is that ye Han will also go.


    "Lin Qi, get ready to set off and return to the holy city of Tianlong!" Ye Han found Lin Qi and others, fell from the sky and fell on the mountain. He looked at the Buddhist woman and said; "Great saint, Wan Foshan can''t go for the time being. If you have a chance next time, ye Han will visit."


    "In that case, Zen Buddha will leave, benefactors, goodbye to the city of destiny!" after that, the female Zen Buddha left directly in the flying carpet of Buddhism. Naturally, she will go to Wanfoshan and enter the city of destiny with the people of Buddhism.


    Watching the Buddhist and Buddhist women go away, ye Han couldn''t help thinking of the encouragement of unbeaten jianzun and others just now. Immediately, he shook his head with a bitter smile and said; "Come on, let''s also go to Tianlong holy city. Presumably, the woman buried in heaven can''t wait to enter the city of destiny."


    At the thought of heaven''s burial, ye Han had to envy each other. The woman leaned against the big tree of the Cang family and was guarded by the emperor of heaven. She had unparalleled talent. The road to go was much smoother than him!


    Without the Buddhist flying carpet, it is not fast for ye Han and others to return to Tianlong holy city, but fortunately, with the super strong man Ziyi, everything is much simpler.


    "Boss, the eight heavenly kings and Zhuge Prajna can''t arrive at the Tianlong holy city until tomorrow. Shall we wait for them?"


    "Wait, no one on our side can fall. We have entered the city of destiny. All we can rely on is our own people."


    The atmosphere of excitement and boiling in Zhongzhou is sweeping all directions. At present, the geniuses of all ethnic groups in Zhongzhou are preparing for entering the city of destiny. The geniuses gathered behind each race are unimaginable numbers, not to mention the geniuses of 36 states and 12 secret places in Zhongzhou are also looking at the city of destiny.

 Chapter 2631

    The seminary is full of vibration and boiling breath. The senior leaders of the seminary have appeared in the college one after another because of the opening of the city of destiny. They are organizing students to enter the city of destiny. Many talented experts want to enter the city of destiny. In addition to the strong young people who have already entered the kingdom of God in the youth hall, many others are preparing for the city of destiny.


    "The first emperor, there are more than 500 students in the college this time. The president has sent a message that only students above the little God King are qualified to enter the city of destiny."


    On the youth Hall of the seminary, the first emperor sat on the first place like an emperor among people. All the strong young people in the youth hall had gathered here, and their eyes were flashing a terrible color.


    You can''t enter the city of destiny above the age of 100, and you can''t enter the city of destiny above the holy emperor. In addition to these two standards, there are no other restrictions. However, the senior level of the seminary obviously doesn''t want too many talents in the college to enter the city of destiny. Opportunities are left to a small number of people, and others can only become supporting roles or cannon fodder.


    Therefore, the senior level of the seminary has stipulated that talents above the little God King can enter the city of destiny, and talents below the little God King are not qualified.


    "Are you ready for the protoss?" the first emperor said calmly.


    Taiyinsi said; "The geniuses of the protoss who came to the Middle Kingdom are now led by the first God general. More than 30000 people can enter the city of destiny at any time."


    "So, very good!" the first emperor slowly got up and said with a sharp edge in his eyes; "I have nothing to say. To enter the city of destiny, if you want to live and get opportunities, you have to do whatever you can. Externally, if you can kill a pair, you can''t just kill one. Luck is the key to surviving in the city of destiny. When necessary, I allow you to kill each other and eliminate the fittest. Capable people are qualified to live."


    This is extremely iron and blood, but in the eyes of the first emperor, waste is not qualified to live in this world and waste air. There is a lack of resources. Since you don''t have the ability, don''t stand in the pit and don''t shit.


    Protoss, more than 30000 geniuses have come to the Middle Kingdom. However, among the four families, Protoss and demons are going to be stronger. Protoss gather more than 30000 people into the city of destiny, which is still a fine choice.


    However, it can also be seen that the genius gathered in the demon continent this time is definitely a terrible number.


    "The city of destiny, the world covets, and I have waited for you long enough!" the demon family giant looked up at the sky, and the look of expectation in his eyes was as bright as the scorching sun; "Can all the geniuses of our demon family hiding in the middle God domain be summoned?"


    The strong man of the demon clan said respectfully; "Back to the giant, this time my demon clan has selected 30000 talents, all of whom are elites. At present, all of them are under the leadership of the four heavenly kings of heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang, and are ready to listen to the giant''s orders at any time."


    "What about the magic school? Are they ready?" asked the demon giant.


    "The magic school selected 400 people this time, and all of them were handed over to cha Wuji. When the giant gives an order, they will also follow the giant into the city of destiny."


    "Well, tell Cha Wuji that the city of destiny is not a place for mediocre talents to wander. I don''t interfere with the people of the magic college. He can play as he wants. The magic college has been silent for so long, and it''s time to show his fangs." the devil''s giant showed his sharp eyes, and immediately narrowed his eyes and asked; "By the way, how about the investigation of Tiandao mountain? Did you find out who the lucky man is?"


    Said the demon strongman; "Tycoon, Tiandao mountain is very conservative, and the time is too short. The demon clan hasn''t got any useful information for the time being, and now the city of destiny is open, so we must focus on it."


    Smelling the speech, the demon family giant said; "Forget it, you can check it out slowly outside. I really want to know who this person is. By the way, can there be news on the ninth day of the ninth day?"


    The strong man of the demon family shook his head. The mysterious woman acted independently. She was the only one who contacted the demon family.


    "Well, she will appear in the city of destiny."


    The demon clan has gathered a lot of talents this time, 20000, less than the Protoss and the demon clan, and the top talents are not as good as the Protoss and the demon clan. After all, when the demon clan invaded the Terran, ye Han and heaven buried two people to fight, but even killed many top talents of the demon clan. In the later war, even the three princes, seven, eight and nine, died.


    "Once we enter the city of destiny, although our demon family''s strength can''t compare with that of the Protoss and the demon family, we can definitely suppress the human family. Even if there are two peerless figures, ye Han and heaven''s burial, the human family can''t compete with our demon family." the crown prince''s eyes are very strong and said; "I am a demon genius. Once I enter the city of destiny, I will kill those who meet the human race. I will seize all the luck of the human race genius, so as to help our demon race last forever!"


    "Big brother, Tianfeng college is ready, with 300 elite, led by Yu Honghuang and Yan Feng. When will we enter the city of destiny?" all the princes of the demon family are looking at the prince.


    "Yuhonghuang, Tianfeng college is finally willing to let this guy out of the demon tower in that town." a flash of light flashed in the eyes of the crown prince. Yuhonghuang decades ago was the only terrorist strong person in Tianfeng college who could challenge the first God.


    However, because of killing hundreds of people in the same school, he has been imprisoned in the town demon tower by Tianfeng College for decades.


    "This feather is wild and rebellious. I''m afraid it''s hard to control!" said the ten Prince clam Agkistrodon with a deep face.


    Baxia Prince Lenglie way; "It seems who controls him. Inform Tianfeng college and enter the city of destiny tomorrow."


    Tianlong holy city, the heaven burial is dominating everything. The ten kings of the Cang family, Li Zhengdao and others are gathering the human talents who have come to the middle divine domain. Since the heaven burial came to the Tianlong holy city, the human talents who have come to the middle divine domain have basically gathered in the Tianlong holy city, so it is not difficult to gather the human talents.


    "Cang Jing Lou, have all the geniuses of the human race been ready?" Ye Han was not there. Cang Tian was buried in the first place. No one had any opinion. She looked at the ten emperors of the Cang family and Li Zhengdao and asked.


    Cang Jing Lou said; "Lord, almost all the talents of the Terran in the middle divine domain are gathered in the Tianlong holy city, with 8000 people, but the level of strength of these people is too weak to compare with the other three races!"


    "Our Terrans have experienced several wars, including invasion and civil war. After several wars, the loss of talents is too heavy. Of course, they can''t compare with the other three races." Li Zhengdao said faintly; "However, even if they are not as good as the other three races, these people are also the foundation for us to enter the city of destiny. Only with them can we support a piece of good luck."

 Chapter 2632

    Heaven stood up from the first place, walked and said; "Luck is the key to survival in the city of destiny. The luck of our Terran is weaker than that of other races. Therefore, you should take care of yourself. Although I know that there are no absolute villains and no absolute gentlemen in the world, I hope the Terran, under our leadership, should try their best to restrain mutual mutilation."


    "The so-called loyalty is just because the chips of betrayal are not enough. Once this chip exceeds loyalty, no one will choose loyalty. The city of destiny is full of temptation and dirt. This is both a test and an opportunity. How to choose at that time depends on yourself!"


    The eyes of heaven''s funeral slowly swept away from the top talents of the Terran in front of them and entered the city of destiny. It can be said that only one heart can accomplish things. However, once entering the city of destiny, anyone can''t be trusted, because the person who shared hardships with himself last second is likely to stab himself in the back the next second.


    There are temptations everywhere, and even such temptations can be so great that brothers can kill each other and father and son can kill each other.


    "In my Ye Han''s eyes, the so-called loyalty is not because the chips of betrayal are not enough, but they are not good enough. Once they really betray, it is definitely not a matter of chips."


    At this time, a loud voice came in from the outside.


    Hearing this, a light flashed in the eyes of heaven''s funeral. Li Zhengdao and others looked at it one after another.


    "Third brother, this guy is finally back!"


    Li Zhengdao and other Terran talents standing with Ye Han have a smile on their faces. If they really want to be led, they will only choose Ye Han, not heaven burial.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting!"


    Ye Han came from the outside laughing with silly Ben, Lin Qi and Ziyi. At present, all the top talents of the Terran are gathered in this lobby. The talents on the Terran discussion, Zhenwu list and Shengwu list are not involved. At present, Zhenwu list and Shengwu list are also actively preparing for entering the city of destiny.


    The immortal realm has become the peak!


    I feel that ye Han''s state at the moment, including the eyes of heaven burial, has a look of surprise. This guy has been in the supreme state of Jiujie for so long, and finally willing to break through!


    "Hehe, third brother, it seems that your trip to the sword city has really benefited you a lot. Not only has the realm been raised to the peak of immortality, but also I can feel that your sword meaning is extremely strong. I''m afraid you have stepped into the Ninth level of sword meaning?" Li Zhengdao cultivates swords and only swords. Ye Han''s powerful sword meaning is invisible, Nature cannot escape the perception of Li Zhengdao, a Kendo genius.


    Ye Han smiled; "Brother, sword city is really a good place. You should try it if you have a chance."


    "Man, I heard that a big event happened in the secret place of Tiandao mountain. The Taoist ancestor of Tiandao mountain accepted disciples. Nine bells rang the world. You went to the secret place of Tiandao. I don''t know about it?" the Cangtian burial squinted at Ye Han. Since ye Han fought with the crown prince last time, after seeing ye Han, the Cangtian burial can still see the depth of Ye Han.


    However, after ye Han came back from the secret land of heaven, the sky burial can''t find out Ye Han''s strength. It''s like a black hole, unfathomable!


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Such a big event has happened in the secret realm of heaven. Naturally, I know that heaven is buried. Now the city of destiny has been opened. Are you ready?"


    "It seems that you don''t want to mention the trip to the secret realm of heaven." the narrowed eyes of the heaven burial were like a gap, and she said immediately; "The Terran affairs are naturally ready. Everything is ready. You''re only sent back."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Heaven burial, let''s talk about it. I know there are you and me in the Terran. You want to get rid of me, and I also want to get rid of you. However, this trip to the city of destiny, I hope you and I can sincerely put aside our prejudices and tide over the difficulties together, not only for you and me, but also for the whole family."


    Smell speech, the sky buries stretch out that slender jade hand, she squints at Ye Han; "Happy cooperation!"


    Ye Han held out his big hand and smiled; "It''s not the first time for you and me to cooperate. You know me, and I also know you. During the trip to the city of destiny, I believe we must have a happy cooperation. By the way, by the way, our small hands are very smooth and our skin is good."


    "Do you have the courage to hold it all the time?" the sky buried him, his eyes narrowed and seemed to smile, but his body was cold.


    Hearing these words, the top talent of the Terrans here immediately rolled his eyes and dared to flirt with the heaven burial so blatantly. I''m afraid it''s the only guy in front of him who hasn''t provoked the heaven burial to start immediately!


    "Roses are beautiful, but they have thorns, so I don''t have the courage." Ye Han loosened the jade hand buried in the sky, shrugged and smiled.


    "I can''t see that ye Han, who is famous all over the world, is also a coward!" the sky burial squinted his eyes and tilted his head, and ye Han walked out of the lobby; "I heard you sent someone to pick up your little lover. I''ll give you half a day. Tomorrow afternoon, the Terran must enter the city of destiny."


    Ye Han asked the eight heavenly kings to go to the Terran to pick up Zhuge Prajna to the middle God domain. The sky burial has found out this matter. She knows that since Ye Han intends to take Zhuge Prajna to the middle God domain, he will surely take Zhuge Prajna with him.


    "Who dares to be such a smart woman!" Ye Han smiled lightly and now returned to the Tianlong holy city. Since everything has been arranged for the heaven burial, all ye Han has to do is wait for the eight heavenly kings to come to the Tianlong holy city with Zhuge Prajna and bring lengxiuya out of the Xuanmen world and into the city of destiny.


    At present, the four races are preparing for war and preparing for entering the city of destiny. The same is true of zhongshenyu. Nearly 70000 people from the Protoss and the demon clan have entered the city of destiny, 20000 from the demon clan and 8000 from the Terran clan. The number of geniuses who will enter the city of destiny is close to 100000!


    Moreover, this has not been counted as the genius of the 36 states and the 12 secret territories of the Chinese divine realm.


    At that time, there will definitely be more than 100000 talents competing for opportunities in the city of destiny, which will be a magnificent and vast picture.


    Of course, what happens once you enter the city of destiny? For the time being, no one knows. Even the older generation who entered the city of destiny thousands of years ago dare not assert it!


    In this preparation, on the second day, the talents of Zhongzhou earth and the whole God and devil continent gathered here to compete for the front and the deer. They were all rushing in one direction. Those magnificent pictures made people born in this era unable to enter the city of destiny. Those who were lucky to see this scene were boiling with their efforts.


    Tianlong holy city, at this moment, the eight heavenly kings have arrived here with Zhuge Prajna. Although she has no power to bind chickens, her appearance has not changed, but she has not seen for half a year, but she is a little thin!

 Chapter 2633

    "You''re thin!"


    Looking at the woman walking slowly under the support of several heavenly kings, ye Han personally welcomed her.


    Zhuge Prajna seemed a little dusty. She looked at the tenderness on the man''s face in front of her, and her eyes flashed and said; "Who let a man leave me so cruel? Thousands of miles away, I got lovesickness. It''s strange that I''m not thin!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han held Zhuge Prajna''s jade hand and said solemnly; "In the future, I will never leave you alone in the distance. You will be where the dragon is."


    "I''m not satisfied with that," said Zhuge Prajna; "I''ve been making cattle and horses for you for so many years. Why don''t I be where you are? It''s said that a man is carefree in the divine realm alone, but there are many women around him. Isn''t it not enough?"


    Hearing this, ye Han glanced at the a-bi heavenly king and others who escorted Zhuge Prajna to the middle God domain. These guys pretended to be invisible and looked up at the roof, as if counting how many tiles there were.


    Ye Han smiled bitterly and said; "There are few women in the world who can compare with Prajna. With you, how can a man be dissatisfied?"


    "Hum, the ability to cheat women has improved a lot." ZHUGE Prajna snorted and said; "Come on, I don''t have time to take care of your bad things. Before coming, Grandpa asked me to bring you a sentence."


    "Qin Shengzu." Ye Han''s eyes changed.


    Zhuge Prajna nodded and said; "The Terran is also a former Terran, but above the throne and under the sky, it is the master of the world. A country cannot be without a master, and a mountain cannot tolerate two tigers."


    "Ha ha, how can there be a finished egg under the nest!" Ye Han smiled faintly. Qin Shengzu said that ye Han understood that the human race has not changed, but those masters have the unparalleled power above the throne and under the sky. The human race can not live without their protection. Of course, there is no room for two tigers in a mountain, even if ye Han is only a young tiger.


    "What else did Lao Zu say?" Ye Han took a deep breath and asked.


    Zhuge Prajna said; "Lao Zu said that the Qin genius who follows you doesn''t have to go back. The city of destiny is your opportunity. In the future, Lao Zu also hopes you have the strength above the throne and under the sky."


    "Above the God seat, under the sky." Ye Han smiled faintly; "Like them? No, if you want to do it, be the existence above the dome that day!"


    Ye Han''s eyes are like a sword and his breath is burning like fire. The Terran, the home he vowed to protect, seems to be really unable to go back!


    "By the way, I have another word to tell you, yaochi palace, maybe you have some concerns." ZHUGE Prajna narrowed her eyes and looked at Ye Han. When she was a Terran, she felt that there was something fishy between Ye Han and the virgin of yaochi. Now it seems that it is true.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked stunned. No one should know about the dew relationship between him and Yiyao except themselves. How did Qin Shengzu know? Is there any change in this?


    "Hehe, it seems that the little lover has arrived!"


    At this time, the smiling sky burial came in with the ten emperors of the Cang family from the outside and looked at Zhuge Prajna who came to the middle God domain; "There are only two people in the Terran burial. Today they are all here, man. Next, should we enter the city of destiny?"


    "Yes." Ye Han nodded.


    "Little lover, what I said to you is still valid. If you figure it out, you can come to me at any time." Heaven buried and dug people, but you didn''t have any scruples about ye Han. After laughing happily, you went out.


    "Third brother." after heaven''s funeral left, Li Zhengdao came in with Zhan Wushuang.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Big brother, second brother, inform me, Terran, it''s time to enter the city of destiny!"


    At present, the geniuses of all ethnic groups in the demon continent are entering the city of destiny one after another. The whole Zhongzhou has become the gathering place of geniuses in the demon continent. The city of destiny is in the land of Zhongzhou. Now Zhuge Prajna has come to the Zhongshen domain, and ye Han will not delay any more.


    Of course, when Zhuge Prajna comes, ye Han can only let her enter the Xuanmen world. Zhuge Prajna, who has no accomplishments, is not good for her even if she follows Ye Han into the city of destiny. Instead, she will encounter various crises with Ye Han.


    Later, ye Han let Zhuge Prajna enter the Xuanmen world and brought lengxiuya out of the Xuanmen world.


    However, after this period of cultivation in Xuanmen world, lengxiuya''s strength has been promoted to the realm of the holy king, and his dragon Legion has been fully established.


    Of course, when entering the city of destiny this time, ye Han does not intend to bring both of them in. One of them is still traveling in the major regions of the divine domain. Ye Han is ready to keep this separation in the outside world. In doing so, ye Han certainly has his own purpose.


    In fact, ye Han has always wanted to know whether the separation can continue to exist if I die?


    Of course, ye Han can''t take this kind of thing to experiment. If the statue dies, the separation can continue to exist, then ye Han undoubtedly has three lives.


    However, ye Han has not reached a conclusion yet, and everything is just his guess.


    Second, zhongshenyu is an extremely exclusive place. If ye Han wants to have a foothold here, he must work hard and borrow strength, which is one of Ye Han''s ideas.


    This time, when entering the city of destiny, ye Han has ordered to find reliable good seedlings in the middle God domain and accept them as his own disciples. The disciples'' natural understanding is not necessarily high, but they must be reliable.


    At present, there are two disciples under Ye Han, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan. Although the power behind them is not too strong, they are not too weak.


    The city of destiny is located above the wasteland of Zhongzhou. Originally, it was just an endless wasteland. Basically, few practitioners came here. However, since the city of destiny appeared in the wasteland of Zhongzhou, the whole wasteland has become the place where practitioners come and go most frequently.


    At present, the city of destiny is open, and the practitioners gathered in the wasteland are almost innumerable. Their eyes stare at the vast and mysterious city standing above the wasteland.


    At this moment, many people are still moving towards the giant gate that seems to be able to pass through the sky. Before that, the giant gate that seems to pass through the sky was closed, and no one can enter it. Now that the giant gate is opened, no one can resist the tempting smell emanating from the mysterious city.


    "The city of destiny, you can''t enter over the age of 100, and you can''t enter above the holy emperor. This is the rule. No one can destroy it in the world!"


    Over the wasteland, there are also some people who don''t believe in evil plundering towards the giant gate that can lead to the sky. However, the moment they are about to enter the giant gate is ash annihilation, and even the holy emperor wants to enter it, they are obliterated invisibly!

 Chapter 2634

    The wasteland is vast and sparsely populated, and its magnitude is one third of that of Zhongzhou.


    When the city of destiny was opened, there were countless cultivators in the sky of the wasteland, including cultivators who gathered to watch the event and young strong talents who wanted to enter the city of destiny.


    Of course, not everyone can enter the city of destiny. If some practitioners who are over 100 years old and have more strength than the holy king want to enter it, there is only one result waiting for them.


    ashes to ashes!


    The temptation of the city of destiny is great. Even giants like the emperor of heaven want to enter it, but they still dare not break through. It can be seen that no one can break this restriction on entering the city of destiny!


    Of course, in the face of the temptation of the city of destiny, there is no lack of people who have the spirit of adventure and try, but without exception, these people have disappeared from the world.


    "Although the city of destiny makes the world yearn for it, not everyone can go in!"


    Watching some practitioners forcibly enter the city of fate and finally encounter obliteration, countless practitioners in the world shook their heads secretly.


    "In the God devil continent, the geniuses of the protoss have entered the city of destiny first, and there are many geniuses in the middle God domain. Next, it''s time for the Terrans, demons and demons to come."


    "Eh, the demon clan is coming!"


    At this time, over the wasteland, endless magic Qi grew up in the void. The black magic Qi all over the sky darkened the world. The heroes of the demon family were like black clouds. The mighty magic Qi moved the practitioners in the wasteland one after another.


    "It seems that there are many geniuses of the demon family entering the city of destiny this time. I''m afraid to fight with some Protoss?"


    "There are indeed many. There are at least 30000 people in this lineup. With such a strong lineup, such luck is definitely very strong."


    "On the first day of the first day of the demon family, the king of the demon family personally led, and the four strong young people wearing magic armor with extremely terrible breath should be the four heavenly kings of heaven and earth xuanhuang that shocked the whole demon family!"


    "It''s really them. Unexpectedly, these people have never appeared in the middle divine realm. It''s said that these four people have reached the peak of the great demon king. There are few enemies under the demon emperor!"


    "The four heavenly kings of the dark and yellow world of the demon family are terrible, but the moment fearless of the demon college is not weak. Among the strong young people under the age of 100, this moment Fearless is the first strong person of the demon college!"


    The heroes of the demon family stand proudly in the void, like a terrible youth Legion. On the first day, the king of the demon family stands in front and stands with his negative hand. Behind the giant of the demon family are the four heavenly kings of heaven and earth and the magic academy. They all look up and stare at the ancient and mysterious gate.


    "Ye Han, Baxia, heaven''s burial... I will wait for you in the city of destiny. It''s time for this contest to begin. Whoever decides the ups and downs depends on his ability!"


    The demon family giant looked at the rear. The human and demon families had not arrived yet. Immediately, the demon family giant turned into a terrible black magic gas and shot directly at the ancient gate.


    In an instant, thousands of demon family young talents moved one after another, turned into black magic Qi, like a terrible black frenzy, and entered the city of destiny.


    But in a minute, all the demon youth legions standing in this world just now disappeared.


    "The demon family has also entered the city of destiny. At that time, the four families, plus the genius of the middle God domain, are located in it. I don''t know what kind of sparks will collide?"


    "It is absolutely wonderful and cruel. In the city of destiny, even brothers may become sworn enemies. There are temptations everywhere, and few people can resist it."


    In the wasteland, there is a yearning color in the eyes of the endless cultivators, but many of them have already exceeded the limit of entering the city of destiny.


    Between heaven and earth, there are still some scattered practitioners entering the city of destiny. These people are basically geniuses from the middle God domain.


    "The demon clan is coming!"


    At this time, after the demon family, the world of the wasteland was suddenly covered by a terrible evil spirit. With the evil spirit coming all over the sky, the geniuses of the demon family appeared in the sky like a terrible black cloud.


    Under the tyrant of the demon family, he is like the mighty God of war. Behind him are the major princes. Under the tyrant of the demon family, he is the unshakable soul of the young generation of the demon family.


    "Prince Baxia has arrived with the people of the demon family. Eh, who is the lazy young man in front of Tianfeng college? It looks familiar."


    In front of Tianfeng college, there is a man and a woman leading the talents of Tianfeng college. Everyone is familiar with the woman. Tianfeng college is Yan Feng, and many people feel strange and familiar with the emaciated young man who looks a little lazy and has a scar on his face.


    Of course, those who can lead the talents of Tianfeng college are naturally not weak!


    "He is... Hiss, this guy is Yu Honghuang!"


    "What, yuhonghuang, the yuhonghuang who once killed hundreds of fellow students in Tianfeng college and tied with the first God!"


    "Yes, it''s him. I heard that Tianfeng college has locked this guy into the town demon tower. I didn''t expect to release him when I entered the city of destiny this time."


    "This guy is a cruel character. He is rebellious. He doesn''t even have any scruples about killing his own people if he wants to."


    In the wasteland, many people''s eyes fell on the lazy young man with a shallow scar on his face, which made the corner of the young man''s mouth turn up and stretch his waist; "It seems that the world has not forgotten me!"


    "The Terran is coming!"


    Suddenly, the prince looked at the void. He could feel the void. The breath of two old rivals was approaching.


    At the next moment, all the geniuses of the Terran appeared one after another under the leadership of Ye Han and the burial of heaven. However, compared with the powerful lineup of the demon family, the more than 8000 people of the Terran family seemed much weaker.


    "Ye Han and heaven are buried. Unexpectedly, the talent of the Terran entering the city of destiny is less than 10000. In this way, how can we compete with the other three races?" the eyes over the wasteland slowly fell on the Terran.


    "Ye Han, heaven is buried, the city of destiny. The prince wants to let the people''s luck decline. The people can enter this city, but not out!" the prince''s eyes are cold and murderous.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said in a loud voice; "I''m afraid it''s too early for you to dominate the prince. I''m not afraid of any challenges in the city of destiny."


    "Hum, the prince will be waiting for you in the city of destiny. Let''s go!"


    The voice fell. Under the leadership of the prince Baxia, the youth legion of the demon family rushed towards the ancient gate one after another.


    Seeing this, ye Han looked at the purple girl standing beside him and said; "Are you sure?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my life!" Ziyi glanced away; "Remember our agreement. You will be used in many places."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath. He looked at the ancient and mysterious gate that seemed to lead to the sky and said; "After waiting so long, go in. Let''s meet again in the city of destiny."


    After that, the geniuses of the Terran turned into terrible shadows and disappeared in the gate!

 Chapter 2635

    The opening of the city of destiny will last for three days. After three days, the door will be closed. Therefore, in these three days, all practitioners who are qualified to enter the city of destiny can enter it.


    As the geniuses of the Terrans have disappeared in the giant gate and the wasteland, there are still many practitioners plundering towards the city of destiny. However, with the delay of time, fewer and fewer practitioners will enter the city of destiny, and basically all the people who should enter have gone in.


    Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!


    At this moment, when ye Han and others passed the ancient and mysterious gate, bursts of strong sense of weightlessness came.


    At that moment, there seemed to be an instant short circuit in everyone''s mind and they couldn''t control themselves. However, when the strong sense of weightlessness disappeared, the strong light came as if they were under the scorching sun.


    Ye Han opened his eyes and looked slowly. At the moment, he was over a city. The city below was full of ancient breath. It was extremely quiet. It was like a dead city. He couldn''t see the shadow of any living creatures.


    "Where is this?"


    There was a voice around Ye Han. There were 8000 practitioners of the Terran entering the city of destiny. However, at the moment of entering the city of destiny, the 8000 Terrans had been transferred to different places. Those who were lucky could also be transferred to the same place with some people. Those who were unlucky might even appear alone in a strange place.


    This is true of Terrans, as well as Protoss, demons and demons who have entered the city of destiny.


    At the moment, there are more than ten celebrities and young talents around Ye Han, but ye Han doesn''t know any of them. None of the top talents of the Terran is with Ye Han. Even several talents and generals of Tianlong, Ziyi and Ye Qing are absent.


    When entering the city of destiny, ye Han naturally brought Ye Qing out of the Xuanmen world. With her talent and strength, once she gets an opportunity in the city of destiny, she will definitely benefit a lot.


    "This should be the city of fate. Eh, what''s the pattern of half moon on our forehead?"


    The geniuses of the Terran look at each other. There is a crescent pattern in the center of everyone''s eyebrows, including Ye Han''s. This pattern is red, as if a sickle had been cut in half.


    Immediately, a message as like as two peas in the tide, and rushed to all people''s minds. This information was as if forced by an invisible force of terror. At the next moment, ye Han and others had the same message in their minds.


    At present, the pattern of half moon teeth appearing in the center of their eyebrows is called "life ring", also known as the twelve life rings, which represents the strength of everyone''s Qi. The higher the life ring, the stronger the Qi. On the contrary, once the life ring disappears from the center of their eyebrows, it is the time of death.


    The life ring has twelve colors, from low to high; Red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple, gray, brown, black, white and gold.


    At the beginning, the cultivators who entered the city of destiny could only have the lowest life ring, that is, the red life ring.


    At the beginning, the higher the level, the darker the color of the life ring. Only after each life ring reaches 10 million points can the life ring be truly perfect.


    Just like Ye Han, he is now the peak of immortal realm Dacheng. At present, ye Han''s red life ring is only 500000 points. If he is immortal realm Xiaocheng, his life ring is only 400000 points. If he is the holy king, he has a million life rings,


    For each life ring, after reaching 10 million life rings, the second orange life ring will appear on the red life ring in the shape of a crescent moon, and so on. When the second orange life ring reaches 20 million life rings, the third yellow life ring will appear!


    In the city of destiny, there are many ways and means to improve the life ring, among which the simplest and fastest is to plunder others'' life ring, and the only way to get others'' life ring is to kill each other.


    In addition to plundering other people''s life rings, there are life ring treasures in the city of destiny. Once you get these treasures, your own life rings will also be improved.


    Moreover, there is also an altar of destiny in the city of destiny. There are more than one altar of destiny. Some tasks will be released on the altar of destiny. As long as the corresponding tasks are completed, they will also get the corresponding life ring.


    Moreover, in the altar of destiny, you can trade with your own life ring. Of course, the life ring required for this kind of transaction is extremely expensive.


    Moreover, the city of destiny is also divided into twelve regions, each of which is extremely huge. These twelve regions correspond to the twelve life rings. At present, the life rings of Ye Han and others are red and can only stay in this region. Once their life rings reach the orange life ring level, they will be automatically transmitted to the next region.


    In a word, only when the life ring is improved can we go to other places. Moreover, in the city of destiny, the life ring is also the only trading currency. Therefore, in the city of destiny, the life ring is extremely important and the key to survival.


    "Twelve life rings, twelve regions, altar of destiny..."


    After digesting the information in his mind, ye Han slowly opened his eyes. After entering the city of destiny, every cultivator had a lot of information forced into his mind. In addition, ye Han also knew that there was a temple of destiny in the city of destiny.


    However, if you want to go to the temple of destiny, you can enter the temple of destiny unless the twelve life rings are complete, that is, you collect twelve life rings.


    However, if you want to make the twelve life rings complete, it is 120 million life rings, which is very difficult to complete!


    From this information, ye Han also knows that the city of destiny has always been opened, and very few people can finally collect all the twelve life rings, and the temple of destiny has been entered only a few times.


    "It seems that the next thing to do, in addition to bringing together the talents of the Terran, is to improve the life ring. Since you can plunder other people''s life ring, you have to kill!"


    Ye Han''s eyes narrowed into a line. Fate city entered more than 100000 cultivators. As long as enough people were killed, they can always improve the life ring. Moreover, cultivators entering fate city can only have red life rings at the beginning, and the red life rings can only stay in this area. Then ye Qing and Tianlong will fight a few wars, Terran Li Zhengdao and others must still be in this area.


    Although Ye Han only knows that each of the twelve regions is extremely huge, ye Han doesn''t have an accurate concept of how big it is.


    Of course, since everyone can only have a red life ring once they come in, the people of protoss, demon and demon must also be in this area. At present, the human race is weak. Only by gathering together as soon as possible can we avoid being slaughtered and plundered by other races.


    "Ye Tianzun, what should we do now?" after digesting the information in my mind, more than a dozen talents of the Terran stared at Ye Han. They were also very glad to be able to stay with Ye Han when they came in.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Find the rest of the Terran as soon as possible. We''ll talk about other things later."


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Suddenly, at this moment, in the city like a dead city below, an extremely terrible movement suddenly passed out. Then, ye Han and others were shocked to see that the ancient and huge city was overthrown by a terrible force, as if something terrible was waking up from under the ground!


    "No, run!"


    Ye Han was frightened. He felt a terrible crisis enveloping him!

 Chapter 2636

    The ancient and huge cities protruded in large areas, as if there was something terrible waking up under the ground of the city. At that moment, ye Han felt that his soul was locked by a terrible crisis.


    Let a city turn over in an instant. It''s hard to imagine how terrible things are about to appear at the moment.


    Above the sky, ye Han and others are trying their best to leave the scope of the city. Everyone gives full play to their own speed. However, ye Han and others are fast, and the city protrudes faster under their feet.


    Looking ahead, almost the whole city was turned over.


    Ang!


    At dusk, the terrible voice with an incomparably low and thick smell, like a volcanic eruption, spread out from under the ground. The terror of that smell, except ye Han, no human genius could resist, and a mouthful of blood was spit out in an instant.


    "Don''t stop, go!" Ye Han looked solemn. What monster is so terrible?


    Moreover, at present, there are such terrible monsters in the first area. How dangerous will the second area, the third area... And even the last twelfth area be?


    Buzz!


    In vain, a terrible dark curtain emerged from under the overturned city in front. The dark curtain was extremely huge, like a long mountain, attacking Ye Han and others.


    At that moment, even if the dark curtain had not yet fallen on them, ye Han and others felt an extremely heavy pressure to crush them to pieces.


    "Ye Tianzun, what should I do?" the genius of the Terran was frightened.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Han''s eyes were cold, and his two fingers were close together. A bright sword meaning was divided into two and three. Finally, it turned into a sword meaning all over the sky and went towards the terrible dark curtain.


    The ninth order sword idea is unparalleled in terror!


    Other geniuses of the Terran also attacked one after another, and all the attacks fell on the dark curtain that came.


    Boom!


    The terrible collision exploded in the world. Then, a low hiss with a taste of pain. The top of the coming dark curtain suddenly unfolded. Unexpectedly, it was five fingers that shot it with a bang, trying to shoot Ye Han and others to death in this void.


    "God, it''s just a hand. What monster is so huge?"


    The geniuses of the Terran were scared to death and fled around one after another. Even if ye Han fled to the distance, the dark curtain like a long mountain was just a hand stretched out from under the ground. If all the monsters appeared, it would definitely be a foot on the ground, and the head could be terrible!


    "Ah ah ah!"


    At dusk, terrible screams came from the surrounding world. The clapped palm killed all the geniuses of the Terran except ye Han. Only Ye Han narrowly escaped. However, when the wave hit, ye Han still couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Han''s eyes were gloomy and hurried to the distance. As soon as he entered the city of destiny, he encountered such a terrible crisis. Even the Terran talents who followed him died. What terrible things will happen behind him?


    With Ye Han''s current strength, he is not invincible under the holy emperor, but he is absolutely qualified to fight with the high-level holy king. However, at present, the strength of this terrible monster definitely exceeds the level of the high-level holy king, but it has not reached the level of the holy emperor.


    In an instant, ye Han has fled the scope of the terrorist city and the attack of the terrorist monster.


    Before long, the monster had all emerged from under the ground. It was a monster with a human body and a sheep''s head. Its body size was so huge that it was unimaginable. The height of standing up had reached out to disperse the clouds and pick off the sun, moon and stars.


    Ang!


    The terrible voice shook the world, as if he was extremely angry at Ye Han''s escape. His step was several kilometers away, and each step left a terrible footprint on the earth.


    "What a terrible monster, what is this?" in the far void, ye Han turned and looked at it. The monster could stand higher than the sky.


    "This is the sheep head monster, the species in the city of destiny. Maybe your arrival woke him up. Your boy''s luck is really bad enough. He met this kind of thing as soon as he came in!" said the rosefinch gloating; "Run for your life quickly. The sheep head monster is not a single species. When the sheep head monster wakes up, it will summon other species."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han has a wonderful way; "Apart from the sheep head monster, is there anything else terrible in the city of destiny?"


    Said the rosefinch; "There are many. In short, since you come in, you will always meet. You will see the strangeness of the city of destiny one by one!"


    Hearing this, ye Han didn''t ask much, and kept moving quickly towards the front. During this period, ye Han also contacted people he knew with soul jade slips, including heaven burial, but he hasn''t received a response yet.


    "Fortunately, the soul jade slips can still be used in the city of fate, otherwise it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find them!" Ye Han said secretly in his heart. Now, what ye Han is most worried about is that Ye Qing and others also encounter a terrible monster like this sheep head monster.


    "Hey, there''s a demon family coming, boy, hide quickly!" the rosefinch reminded.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han directly landed on the ground, and the law of dead wood was applied. Ye Han directly integrated with the jungle below. A few seconds later, over Ye Han''s head, more than a dozen powerful demons appeared, including seven demon kings and five great demon Kings (equivalent to the human holy King)!


    "Strange, just now I clearly felt that there was a human breath here. How did it disappear immediately?" a powerful demon king looked at the world with strange eyes.


    "Maybe the other party also felt us, so he ran away in advance. Don''t worry about it. The giant is gathering people in Minshan. Let''s hurry to meet first. Don''t worry about seizing the life ring. Let''s go!"


    In an instant, the more than ten powerful demons disappeared.


    "Minshan, where is this?" Ye Han reappeared in the sky, looking puzzled.


    Said the rosefinch; "Boy, you''d better go to the altar of destiny to trade a map now, or you''ll turn around like a headless fly in this area."


    "Map." Ye Han''s eyes flashed; "Good!"


    There are more than one altar of destiny in each area. The life ring will automatically sense the nearest altar of destiny. Half an hour later, ye Han has come around an ancient altar.


    This altar is a stone column hundreds of meters high. Above the stone column is a huge altar!

 Chapter 2637

    Ye Han came around the altar and swept directly onto the huge altar.


    The altar is round. In the center of the altar is a statue. Around the statue is a light curtain. On the light curtain, there are many tasks, including single task, group task, hunting task, search task... All kinds of forest.


    Among them, the tasks that have been received will be displayed in red, and the characters that have not been received will be black.


    On the task list, ye Han even saw the task of hunting sheep head monster, but the reward value is also high and frightening.


    Hunt sheep head monster, eight million life rings!


    However, in the current area, there are only a few people who have the ability to hunt and kill the sheep head monster. Moreover, this is still a single task and can not form a group. Once the group is formed, even if the sheep head monster is killed, it will not get the reward of 8 million life rings.


    "Are you trading, asking, or receiving the task?" at dusk, a voice sounded on the altar, pulling Ye Han''s thoughts back.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked curiously at the statue in the center of the altar. The sound seemed to come from the statue.


    "I''ll trade a complete map." Ye Han said calmly.


    "Yes, 300000 life rings!" although the statue could not move, it could speak. Then, ye Han felt that a strange force in this world suddenly poured into his mind. This force gathered into a map and engraved in Ye Han''s mind.


    However, after getting this map, ye Han''s 500000 life rings were deducted out of thin air. There were only 200000 life rings left!


    "A map should cost 300000 life rings!" Ye Han''s heart beat. It''s too expensive. It''s completely from the ground. Life rings are hard to get in the city of destiny, but they consume like running water.


    Ye Han took a deep breath. He looked at the statue and said; "I want to ask a question."


    "Yes, one problem, ten thousand life rings!"


    The corners of Ye Han''s mouth twitched and said; "I want to know if the life ring is omnipotent in the city of destiny?"


    "You can understand that." after this sentence, ye Han''s own life ring was less than 10000 again.


    "If I want to use the life ring to find someone, is it feasible?" Ye Han continued.


    "This is the second problem. Having enough life rings will directly send you to the person you are looking for, or let the person you are looking for appear directly beside you, but this is only limited to the same area. You need to spend one million life rings!"


    After asking the two questions, ye Han''s own life ring was 20000 less.


    "Another question, since the life ring is omnipotent in the city of destiny, can I use the life ring to improve my cultivation level?" Ye Han asked with narrowed eyes.


    "Yes, a realm of 30 million life rings!" said the statue without emotion.


    "30 million life rings raise a level!" Ye Han smacked his tongue secretly, but the strangeness of the city of destiny really shocked Ye Han. As long as there are enough life rings, you can do many unimaginable things.


    Of course, with Ye Han''s current life ring points, let alone use the life ring to improve his cultivation level, even if he wants to find someone, it is difficult to do it.


    At this time, ye Han suddenly saw the light shining on the task list. Then, a new task appeared on the task list.


    "Hunting feather flood, five million life rings!"


    "Yu Honghuang, isn''t this the young strongman of Feng college that day? How did he appear on the task list and become the target of hunting?" Ye Han was very curious. Can this task list still target people who enter the city of destiny?


    "Your question is beyond the limit I can answer." the statue said coldly, but this time ye Han''s life ring was not deducted.


    Smell speech, ye Han is not ready to continue to stay in this altar of destiny. If he stays here for one more minute and says one more word, the life ring that needs to be paid is extremely expensive.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    However, just before ye Han left the altar of fate, he had not gone out of the distance. There were five figures in the void around him. All of them were full of powerful light, which only the protoss could have.


    "Ye Han of the human race, it''s only 170000 points of life ring!" the five strong Protoss young men were very disappointed when they saw that the person was Ye Han, and the life ring points on him were only 170000 points.


    These five people had been lying in wait around the altar of destiny. As long as someone came to the altar of destiny, they would fall into a siege, kill their opponents and seize the ring of life.


    "Do you want to kill me?" a cold smile hung on Ye Han''s face and looked at the five strong Protoss youth who surrounded him.


    Hearing the speech, the five strong Protoss young men looked at each other; "Go!"


    After that, the five people immediately shot away like white light. Ye Han, the human race, was a peerless figure on the waiting list of the Heavenly Emperor. The protoss had only the first emperor to compete with. The five of them were naturally enemy, and ye Han had too few life rings, which was not worth their risk.


    "Hum, I just want to go. Have you asked me? Leave your life ring!"


    Ye Han snorted coldly. The endless sword training intention was like a rainstorm. He was blown out of his body. The power of the ninth order sword idea could not be countered by the five strong young Protoss.


    Shua Shua!


    The fierce and unparalleled sword intention penetrated the five people''s bodies. The life and death sword, which has reached the Ninth level of sword intention, is intended to kill the five Protoss young strong men in an instant. Even one of the young strong men in the realm of God King can''t stop Ye Han''s life and death sword intention.


    Later, ye Han killed five strong Protoss young people. His life ring immediately increased from 170000 to 3.9 million!


    Among them, the young strong man in the realm of God King directly provided Ye Han with a million life rings!


    The other four Protoss young strongmen also provided Ye Han with 2.8 million life rings.


    "It seems that plundering other people''s life rings is really the fastest shortcut!" Ye Han said secretly in his heart. Immediately, ye Han returned to the altar of destiny again. Since he has 3.9 million life rings, ye Han certainly wants to continue trading.


    "Help me find someone, Ye Qing!"


    "Yes, a million life rings!"


    After deducting the life ring, ye Han disappeared from the altar of fate. The next moment, when ye Han appeared again, he had come over an ice field, which was as cold as ice. Even ye Han felt a terrible cold attack all over his body.


    At this time, on the ice field in front of Ye Han, a war is unfolding, and nearly ten Terrans are being besieged by more than 100 demon families!

 Chapter 2638

    "Demon clan!"


    On the ice field, ye Han''s eyes are as cold as ice. Within his sight, more than 100 demon family experts are besieging nearly ten Terrans, including Ye Qing, and several people familiar to Ye Han, Qin Huanhuan of Qin family and Xiao Li of Tianhu king family.


    And around the ice sheet, there are some human genius bodies.


    "Demon clan, damn it!"


    At the next moment, the terrible sword burst out over the ice field, turned into sharp arrows, and all shot at the more than 100 demon family experts.


    Shua Shua!


    For a moment, many demons were killed on the spot. The horror of life and death sword is difficult to stop even the strong ones of the general big demons.


    "Xiao Han!"


    "Brother Ye!"


    "It''s Ye Tianzun. Ye Tianzun is coming!"


    Seeing ye Han''s arrival, the Terran genius who had been suppressed suddenly burst into a strong sense of war. If it hadn''t been supported by Ye Qing, who could kill the great demon king, they were afraid that they had been killed by the demon family. Now ye Han came, even if there were a large number of demon family experts, they couldn''t stop Ye Han.


    "Ye Han of Terran!"


    The leader of the demon clan is several strong demons. When they see ye Han coming, their eyebrows are also wrinkled.


    "Kill!"


    Like the God of war, ye Han entered the more than 100 demon family experts alone. His terrible demon arm was like the sickle of the God of death. With that blow, several demon family experts were killed in an instant.


    "Hum, stop him!" several big demon kings were angry and joined hands to kill Ye Han.


    "With you, let Wang Chuyi talk to me!" Ye Han looked indifferent. In the face of the joint killing of these powerful demons, ye Han''s whole body was filled with the terrible meaning of life and death sword.


    "Kill!"


    As ye Han spit out a word again, an unparalleled sword meaning power burst out from his mouth. The terror of the sword meaning directly shocked a strong demon king and seriously injured him.


    Then, ye Han''s demon arm was held high, and a force from ancient demons broke out in an instant. The strength of those forces was earth shaking. Even if they jointly attacked several powerful demon kings who attacked Ye Han, they were frightened.


    "The power of the magic arm has increased!" a touch of surprise flashed in Ye Han''s cold eyes. Immediately, the corner of his mouth tilted, and the magic arm waved like a regretful fist; "Get out!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    At that moment, several powerful demons who besieged Ye Han were shocked back one after another, spitting blood. The power of Ye Han''s fist was to seriously hurt them collectively.


    "Withdraw!"


    The arrival of Ye Han and other terrible forces made the strong demons dare not stay for a long time. After the order, the strong demons over the ice sheet fled one after another, turning into black magic gas and fled to the distance. Just now they could fight against the Terrans, but the emergence of Ye Han was difficult to resist the terrible Ye Han even if they had an advantage.


    Seeing that the people of the demon clan fled, Ye Qing quickly came to Ye Han with several talents of the human clan; "Xiao Han!"


    "Elder sister." Ye Han looked at Ye Qing and others and said; "Well, are you hurt?"


    Ye shook his head and said; "We''re fine, but at the beginning, more than ten Terran talents died in the war with us. It seems that the people of the demon clan can always track our breath."


    "It seems that the demon clan should have prepared some means!" Ye Han narrowed his eyes and escaped from the sheep head monster. He was stared at by the demon clan for the first time.


    "Brother ye, we were separated after we came in. We were lucky to be with sister Ye Qing, but now we don''t know how others are? The city of destiny is really too dangerous!" Xiao Li broke down. After entering the city of destiny, they have encountered several crises, some from others and some from the strange city of destiny.


    Ye Han said; "Now the first thing we should do is to gather together the talents of the Terran, so as to prevent being watched by other races. At present, there are people of every race in this area. Our Terran is weak and can easily become the target of other races."


    Leaf asked softly; "Xiao Han, how do you think we should summon the talents of the Terran family now?"


    "At least, we have to determine a place first to let the human race converge towards the same place, but this place will deviate from other races..." Ye Han thought and said; "Let''s go to the altar of destiny first."


    Ye Han has used one million life rings to transport to the ice field from other places. However, in the fight with the demon clan just now, ye Han himself has added another 3 million life rings. At present, ye Han''s own life rings have reached 5.9 million life rings.


    Not long ago, ye Han took Ye Qing and others to the nearest altar of fate.


    "I want to know where this area deviates from the demon clan, demon clan and Protoss, but it''s not too far away from my human clan?" Ye Han asked his own question directly towards the statue. The demon clan giant gathered people in Minshan. It''s likely that this guy has used this method before.


    "Hatoyama!" the statue spits out two words coldly.


    Ye Han continued to ask about the value of 10000 life ring flowers; "I also want to know where the demons, demons and Protoss are meeting now?"


    "This problem, a hundred thousand life rings." the statue said coldly; "The protoss is located in the heavenly palace, the demon is located in Minshan, and the demon is located in the shore and sea."


    "Heavenly palace, Minshan Mountain, shore and sea..." Ye Han searched these three places on the map in his mind. Among them, Hatoyama did deviate from these three places, but it was not far away from these three places at the same time.


    "Let''s go to Hatoyama, but before that, we need to contact anyone we can contact, let them spread the news one by one, and let the Terrans meet in Hatoyama." Ye Han looked at Ye Qing and others and said.


    "Ye Tianzun, we listen to you."


    As long as a person''s information is transmitted to a group, the group will continue to transmit the information to the people who can transmit it, one to ten, ten to hundreds, and then it will definitely converge into a connecting line. In the end, most Terrans will definitely know the news.


    This is also the best way ye Han can think of at present.


    At the same time, ye Han also informed Cangtian funeral, Li Zhengdao, Xu Chaoge and others to go to Hatoyama to meet. Even if these people don''t know where Hatoyama is, they will know how to trade a map when they enter the city of destiny.


    After half a day, ye Han, Ye Qing and others have come to the location of Hatoyama. In this area, the breath of demon, demon and Protoss is very weak. Before that, we have received the news that the Terran genius nearest to Hatoyama has arrived near Hatoyama!

 Chapter 2639

    Hatoyama, although it is only called a mountain, is a mountain range. The range of Hatoyama is calculated according to the marks on the map, stretching for millions of miles, green and green.


    After ye Han and others came here, they got the news that the Terran genius closest to Hatoyama had been waiting here.


    The whole Hatoyama area has gathered hundreds of celebrities and talents.


    "Ye Han..."


    In the void ahead, a figure came quickly. When the other party approached, ye Hancai smiled; "Linghu Qingyi, it seems that you have arrived first. Have you heard from anyone else?"


    Linghu Qingyi came with the Terran and said with a smile; "After receiving your letter, I rushed to Hatoyama at the first time. During this period, I also met many Terran talents who rushed to Hatoyama, so everyone is here waiting for others to arrive. As for Li Zhengdao and others, I have no news for the time being."


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Forget it, it''s useless to worry now. I believe they will go to Hatoyama after receiving my message. Linghu Qingyi, since they have decided to meet in Hatoyama, we can''t do nothing. At present, the demons, demons and Protoss all have their own areas in the city of destiny. If we stand in Hatoyama, we have to defend this area to prevent other races from attacking us We Terrans attack and seize the ring of life. "


    Linghu Qingyi nodded and said; "Ye Han, you''re right. At present, Hatoyama has gathered hundreds of people. Next, I will lead them to do a good defense within Hatoyama. Once other races kill us, we won''t be caught off guard."


    Ye handao; "At present, the most important thing is to summon the Terran to preserve the strength of the Terran. As for the promotion of the life ring, we can only take our time. In the city of destiny, our opponents will come from any race, anyone, and even ourselves..."


    Then, Linghu Qingyi took hundreds of Terran masters to patrol and guard within Hatoyama. Once other races were found, there was only one word; War!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Are you worried about silly Ben and Lin Qi?"


    On the top of a mountain, Ye Qing came slowly behind Ye Han. They looked at the heaven and earth in the distance against the breeze.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "In fact, I''m not very worried about those two guys. Whether it''s silly Ben or Lin Qi, their viability is very strong. On the contrary, it''s the eldest brother who makes me a little worried. The city of destiny is full of crises. I hope they can come to Hatoyama safely."


    Leaf light said; "The city of destiny is a land of right and wrong. As you said, our opponents come from anyone, even ourselves. If something really happens, I hope you can act decisively."


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. I believe those people I trust. To tell you the truth, I really want to see what kind of despicability and dirt this city of destiny is full of?" a fierce look flashed in Ye Han''s eyes.


    At present, the Terrans gather talents of the Terrans in Hatoyama, the demons, demons and Protoss also gather talents of their own races in Minshan, Anhai and Tiangong respectively, and even some forces close to China are contacting each other. In the city of destiny, the lone ranger is the easiest target for others.


    Of course, as more than 100000 young talents from the demon continent enter the city of destiny, this mysterious world is also quietly undergoing some changes. Some sleeping dangers have awakened, and some irresistible opportunities have come. In short, this mysterious world full of lifelessness has come to life!


    As the day goes by, talents of the human race are constantly coming to Hatoyama. At present, more than 3000 talents of the human race have gathered in Hatoyama, including some of the top talents of the human race, such as a bi heavenly king under Ye Han, Shang moye, dantai flowing water, Ao impermanence, Ji Botian and crown prince, who have gathered in Hatoyama.


    The Terran power of Hatoyama is becoming stronger and stronger, and has truly become a Terran habitat.


    On the top of the mountain, ye Han is exploring the magic arm. In the competition with the demon family, when ye Han uses the magic arm, he suddenly finds that the power of the magic arm has increased a lot. This is not the improvement of Ye Han''s realm that makes the magic arm more powerful, but the higher the fit between the heaven and earth and the magic arm, as if the magic arm should have been displayed in this heaven and earth.


    "If the girl in purple was there, maybe she could know something from her mouth!" Ye Han said secretly in his heart. Although Ye Han had sent a message to purple, the other party had not come to Hatoyama for the time being, but ye Han was not worried about purple. The girl was a mysterious existence and could not enter the city of destiny, which is more than 100 years old, All places above the holy emperor can come in.


    Soon, two days later, more than 5000 people came to Hatoyama. Lien Chan Wushuang and Yi Polu also came to Hatoyama.


    "Second brother, have you contacted your eldest brother after you came to the city of destiny?" Ye Han and Zhan Wushuang stood on the top of the mountain. This guy also experienced a lot of danger when he came to Hatoyama. They had several clashes with the geniuses of the demon clan, the demon clan and even the protoss with Yi. They killed Hatoyama all the way with their strength.


    "There was a brief contact. I only knew that Li Zhengdao was with samsara, but there was no response if there was another contact later." Zhan Wushuang patted Ye Han on the shoulder and said; "Don''t worry, Li Zhengdao and reincarnation work together. Even the middle-level holy king can''t help them. Maybe now they are on their way to Hatoyama."


    "I hope so!" Ye Han took a deep breath. Li Zhengdao hasn''t come yet. Even silly Ben and Lin Qi have no news. Leng Xiuya also hasn''t responded to Ye Han''s message, even the sky burial.


    However, on the way to Hatoyama, there is a terrible chase.


    On the void, two figures were running desperately in front of them, and behind them were hundreds of demon family experts, including five crown prince Peng and six crown prince Jain.


    "Shit, are these guys dogs? They''ve been chasing for two days. They''ve been chasing so hard!"


    Lin Qi turned his head and took a look. He and silly Ben were unlucky. After entering the city of destiny, he just appeared near the shore and sea, which is now the habitat of the demon family, so it naturally provoked the demon family to hunt them down.


    "You''d better save your strength, boss. Let''s go to Hatoyama, but don''t be killed by these cubs on this way!" silly Ben said in a low voice.


    Lin Qi said sternly; "Seventh master, I can''t swallow this tone. Fool, find a chance and fuck them!"


    Hearing the speech, a fierce spirit flashed in silly Ben''s eyes. He glanced obliquely at the terrible pursuit army in the rear; "Dry!"

 Chapter 2640

    Silly Ben and Lin Qi are chased by the demon family. Ye Han doesn''t know all this, but with the personality of silly Ben and Lin Qi, even if they meet strong enemies, they won''t admit it.


    After running hundreds of thousands of miles forward again, silly Ben and Lin Qi stopped with a tacit understanding and suddenly turned around. One terrible attack was to kill the hundreds of demon clan armies.


    This sudden change made the demon family army chasing silly Ben and Lin Qi almost didn''t respond, and several demon family experts were killed in an instant.


    At present, they have left the shore and sea and entered the Hatoyama area. Silly Ben and Lin Qi will no longer be afraid of the demon family army chasing them, even if there are two strong young people, lion dragon and Jain.


    "Hum, Huang Ben, Lin Qi, have you two lost dogs finally stopped running?"


    Prince lion dragon''s eyes were gloomy, and Prince Jain looked somber and said; "It''s bad luck for you two. I''ll kill you today. Killing you two generals should make ye Han very sad."


    "Hey, two hairy birds, do you think the seventh master will be afraid of you? The seventh master will fight if he wants to fight and leave if he wants to go. What can you do for me?" Lin Qi grinned and his murderous intention burst out from him. He practiced the seven kill decision, a forbidden martial art of Buddhism. When the murderous intention was released, the world changed color.


    "Hum, make a quick decision and kill them!" Prince lion dragon and Prince Jain looked gloomy. In an instant, hundreds of young experts from the demon family all killed silly Ben and Lin Qi.


    "Big fool, compete. Who will break through the five million life ring first?"


    For a moment, Lin Qi, who was carrying the idea of amazing killing, had killed hundreds of demon family young experts. Of course, silly Ben was not willing to fall behind. With their current semi holy state, it was easy to kill the early holy king.


    Although these hundreds of demon clan young masters pose enough threats to silly Ben and Lin Qi, only lion dragon and Jain are qualified to fight against them.


    Hatoyama, ye Han is still waiting quietly, but Hatoyama''s defense is gradually becoming perfect as more and more Terran talents come here. With the participation of many Terran top talents, the defense here is slowly becoming iron.


    However, at this time, several figures appeared on the top of the mountain where ye Han sat.


    Feeling this, ye Han opened his eyes and looked at the heavenly kings and generals of the dragon with Ye Qing. He saw that he was arrogant and impermanent, his face was as heavy as water, and his body was filled with a cold breath; "Xixuan, they are in trouble. The eldest brother has been killed!"


    "Who sent the news?" when ye Han''s sword eyebrows coagulated, the first son of the peacock royal family was killed in battle. Is there anything wrong with the woman Ao Xixuan?


    "Brother, the news came before he died. The other side is the demon clan!" although Ao impermanence has no expression, everyone can feel the cold killing intention filled with him.


    "Demon clan, it''s them again!" a killing intention flashed in Ye Han''s eyes and said; "Inform me. If I''m not here, Yi will break the prisoners and Zhan Wushuang will take charge of the whole Hatoyama. You can help."


    "Sect leader, do you want to go in person?" Shang moye asked.


    "If the demon clan dares to touch me, I will let them know what price they will pay." Ye Han''s eyes were gloomy and said; "It''s not too late. I''ll do it myself. You protect Hatoyama and attract others of the Terran to prevent other races from raiding."


    "Yes, master!"


    Ye Qing came up to tidy up Ye Han''s clothes and said softly; "Although the elder sister aoxixuan hasn''t met several times, she remembers to bring her back alive."


    "I will!"


    Soon, ye Han came to the nearest altar of fate and said to the statue; "I''m looking for a man named Ao Xixuan."


    "Yes, a million life rings!"


    The indifferent voice sounded, ye Han''s life ring was deducted, and his whole person disappeared from the altar of destiny in an instant.


    The next moment, when ye Han appeared again, he had come to the sky over a strange mountain. There was no one around, and he looked very quiet.


    "No?" Ye Han''s sword eyebrow wrinkled, and soon his thousand mile eyes opened. He immediately found Ao Xixuan in a cave thousands of meters away, not only Ao Xixuan, but also Lin Yujiang of the array family, Xiao Zhongmou and nufen yuan of the king tiger family, regret mountain of the king Jiaolong family and Empress of the king Yan Dai family!


    But at the moment, almost all of them were seriously injured and hid in the cave.


    Seeing here, ye Han slowly breathed a sigh of relief, but the first son of the peacock royal family has died in the hands of the demon family. This is the first top young expert killed in battle on the side of Ye Han and others so far.


    "Who?"


    In the cave, the eyes of Ao Xixuan and others suddenly looked towards the entrance and looked alert. Under the pursuit of the demon clan, they have encountered more than ten ambushes. At first, there were more than 30 people around them, and now there are only these.


    "It''s me!" Ye Han came in from the entrance.


    "Ye Han!" seeing that the visitor was Ye Han, all the people in the cave were relieved, and a happy look appeared on their faces.


    Ao Xi Xuan pursed his lips, but he turned his head stubbornly, but his trembling body could not hide anyone.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s face had a warm and angry color. He didn''t mind the presence of others. He slapped Ao Xixuan''s ass and said; "I have summoned you. Why don''t you inform me when you are in danger?"


    Ao Xixuan was tearful and flushed, but he was stubborn and didn''t let his tears flow down. Xiao Zhongmou and others were embarrassed and pretended not to see him.


    It''s not that Ao Xixuan doesn''t want to contact Ye Han. First, the line-up of the demon clan chasing them is terrible. Second, Ao Xixuan has always wanted to prove himself so that the man who slapped her on the ass can recognize her.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s expression softened down, walked over and took the woman into his arms and said; "I know the first thing, demon clan, I will let them pay with blood!"


    Smelling the speech, the woman in her arms finally put down her strong and trembling body, leaving two lines of clear tears.


    Xiao Zhongmou said; "Ye Han, the demon family''s people chasing us this time are very powerful. They are the mysterious king of the demon family!"


    "Xuanzi Tianwang!" a touch of evil spirit flashed in Ye Han''s eyes; "He''s dead!"


    After saying this, ye Han''s eyes suddenly looked out of the cave, and his evil spirit became more strong; "It seems that the mysterious heavenly king has arrived. Since he came to the door, his head will be used to commemorate the first son!"


    At this moment, in the void around the cave, the rolling magic spirit surged in the heaven and earth. There were more than 20 strong young demons. The leader was wearing a magic armor and holding a trident. His sharp eyes seemed to see through the heaven and earth.


    And this person is one of the four heavenly kings of the demon family, the xuanzi heavenly king!

 Chapter 2641

    "The lost dogs of Terran and demon are hiding here!"


    The young strong men of the demon clan looked at the mountain below. They seemed to be able to determine it accurately. Their killing intention was amazing.


    I saw the mysterious King wearing magic armor with sharp eyes said indifferently; "Since they don''t want to appear on their own initiative, force them out. This world will always be their graveyard!"


    Smelling the speech, more than 20 strong young demons looked at the mountain under their feet, and the towering magic gas burst out madly from them. The terror of the magic gas seemed to turn over the mountain.


    "No, who is the lost dog? You have to try before you know!"


    At dusk, an indifferent voice came out in the mountain range, and then a series of human shadows rose into the air and appeared in the void in front of the powerful young demons such as the mysterious heavenly king.


    "Ye Han of the human race, why is he there?" the young strong men of the demon clan stared. In the process of chasing Ao Xixuan and others, they had never seen Ye Han. How can they appear now?


    Seeing ye Han''s appearance, the sharp eyes of xuanzi Tianwang also crossed a different color. Immediately, he smiled coldly and said; "Who do I think has such a big tone? It''s you ye Han. It seems that you came here through the altar of destiny?"


    "It has nothing to do with you, but the first son died in your hand?" Ye Han''s body was full of evil spirit. Ao Xixuan and others stared at these young powerful demons with cold eyes. These days, they were chased and killed by each other, and passed by the God of death several times.


    "You''re talking about the mole ant of the peacock king family?" the xuanzi Heavenly King sneered; "The heavenly king only used two moves to kill him. He has no ability. You want to avenge him. At the right time, the heavenly king also wants to see what great ability Ye Han, who is famous all over the world, has?"


    "I want your head!" Ye Han walked out, his fighting and killing intention was infinite, and the whole world was filled with a terrible spirit of killing.


    "Be careful, he is already the peak of the great devil!" Ao Xixuan reminded later. The peak of the great devil is already equivalent to the peak of the high-level holy king. In addition to the first God general, ye Han fought with such terrible young strong men for the second time.


    "Perhaps, the giant can''t wait for the day when he will kill you, because this heavenly king will kill the legend today!" the xuanzi Heavenly King smiled coldly, and immediately saw a wave of his trident weapon and walked out; "You don''t want to fight. I want to kill him fairly in this war!"


    Smell speech, the young strong man of the demon clan has no movement. The mysterious heavenly king is almost one of the most powerful young strong men among the talents under the age of 100 in the demon clan.


    "Even Wang Chuyi doesn''t dare to have such nonsense. What qualifications do you have?"


    They walked on the sky and approached each other. Although they had not yet fought, the terrible war intention and killing intention had collided with each other. The world was dark and the breath was unparalleled, and the threat spread out one by one.


    "The qualification of this heavenly king comes from the peak strength of the great demon king!" for a moment, I only heard a hiss. The xuanzi heavenly king had shot, and the terrible Trident weapon waved hard towards Ye Han. The power of that blow easily exploded the void, and countless cracks spread in the surrounding void.


    Ye Han stands proudly in the void and bears the brunt. He has felt this violent and irresistible force and wants to destroy his body together with this void. The strength of the peak state of the great demon king is really unparalleled. Among all the strong young people entering the city of destiny, such strength has been regarded as the most powerful group of people.


    "Stop the devil!"


    With a low roar, it was like the roar of a dragon and a tiger. The light of the gods and demons on Ye Han''s arms emerged. The power of the ancient gods and demons came. There were terrible ancient gods and demons in the surrounding void. These ancient gods and Demons roared up to the sky and shook the world!


    However, compared with casting the magic arm in the outside world, when casting the magic arm in the city of destiny, the ancient magic shadow emerging from the virtual air looks more solid and gives people a feeling close to the physical human shape.


    Under this call, the power of Ye Han''s magic arm is naturally not compared with that in the past.


    In an instant, when the power of ancient gods and demons came, ye Han''s magic arm, like a regretful fist, blasted out towards the terrible Trident weapon.


    At this moment, meat boxing and weapons collided madly under the gaze of the surrounding world!


    Dong!


    The terrible wave of destruction swept out, and the void was pierced a big hole by the two super attacks. When the wave of destruction swept in, Ao Xixuan and others and the young strong men of the demon family all blasted back in this world.


    In the center of the war, ye Han and the xuanzi heavenly king also retreated madly. Only with this blow, both sides felt the terrible degree of each other!


    "It''s worthy of being the magic arm. A simple punch can shock the xuanzi heavenly king back!" the strong young people of the demon family were shocked. They had only heard of the horror of the magic arm before and had not seen it. Although Ye Han was also shocked back by the xuanzi heavenly king, you know, the realm between them was too far away!


    "Ye Han has the magic arm. In addition, the realm has been raised to the peak of immortality. I really don''t know how strong his current combat effectiveness is?" Xiao Zhongmou praised. Although Ye Han is weaker than them in the realm, ye Han has left them far away in terms of combat effectiveness.


    "Hum, God demon arm, it really deserves its reputation!"


    Above the void, the three prongs in the hands of the xuanzi Heavenly King waved and pointed obliquely to the sky, with a cold look and Tao; "However, I just don''t know whether the God demon arm that shocked the world can block the king''s night demon God fork three moves."


    Ye handao; "I''ve heard that there are four heavenly kings among the strong young people under the age of 100 in the demon family, all of them are very good. It''s a powerful demon family, but that''s what happened when I saw them today."


    "Hum, extremely arrogant, night devil God fork; burial devil style!"


    WOW!


    The terrible magic light is like a magic sea that can reach the sky. The three trigemines in the hands of the mysterious heavenly king are brutally killed, and the law between heaven and earth comes. This is the most powerful killing magic in the demon family. This law is extremely cruel. It can divide the opponent''s body in an instant. If combined with the terrible killing move, it is even more powerful.


    "Kill the devil!"


    Ye Han''s expression was cold, and his mind covered the heaven and earth. The magic arms exploded. The terrible magic virtual shadows in the heaven and earth roared one after another, and then all turned into terrible power and came to the xuanzi heavenly king.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the air waves of heaven and earth rolled, and the destructive force destroyed all within a kilometer, and the void was turbulent.


    Ye Han retreated two steps, his face turned white, and a wisp of Yan Hong overflowed from the corner of his mouth!

 Chapter 2642

    "Ye Han..."


    Seeing ye Han injured, Ao Xixuan, Xiao Zhongmou and others were surprised, but they also had to admit that the xuanzi heavenly king was really terrible, which is definitely not something that ordinary young strong people can resist.


    "Hehe, it seems that ye Han of the human race is in vain. Under the two moves, he was hurt under the xuanzi heavenly king. With this strength, how can he compete with the giants of our family?"


    The young strong man of the demon clan sneered. If ye Han could not defeat the xuanzi heavenly king, the legendary figure who shocked the world today would die under the xuanzi heavenly king.


    "Human Ye Han, this is your strength?" the mysterious heavenly king looked cold, a touch of disappointment flashed through his eyes and said; "I thought Ye Han of the Terran was not in vain, but today it seems that''s the case. His name doesn''t live up to his name."


    "The peak of the great demon king is really powerful..." Ye Han wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said calmly; "However, that''s all. Compared with the first God General of the protoss, you''re still a little short."


    Ye Han does not deny that the xuanzi heavenly king is really terrible. Ye Han''s magic arm has been very abnormal, but he still can''t hurt the xuanzi heavenly king. However, ye Han, who had a confrontation with the first God, knows that although the xuanzi heavenly king is strong, he still can''t compare with the terrible feeling brought to him by the first God.


    Moreover, ye Han''s unique moves are not just magic arms, laws of all departments, nine levels of life and death sword intention, crazy Jihad style, fortune determination and killing nine changes... These are ye Han''s most powerful cards. Under normal conditions, it is difficult for ye han to surpass the xuanzi heavenly king, but once the outbreak of Ye Han.


    In terms of Ye Han''s realm at the moment, even if the first God will fight with Ye Han, he will no longer occupy much advantage. Now ye Han really has the qualification to fight with these strong young people under the age of 100!


    With a wave of the Trident weapon in the hands of the xuanzi heavenly king, it was cold and cold; "The first God of the protoss is really a powerful guy, but your opponent is Ben Tianwang. If you have this ability, you will be the legendary Ben Tianwang today!"


    "Why don''t we compare again!" Ye Han''s clenched fist slowly loosened, and his body was shocked. A great force burst out from him in an instant, and the light of terrible law surged on Ye Han.


    "Well, I''ll see what means you, the leader of the human race, are hiding?" the mysterious Heavenly King walked out slowly with the night devil fork in his hand, and the amazing magic gas infected the void behind him into terrible black.


    "The law of gold is fragmented!"


    In an instant, the terrible sharp power gathered in the heaven and earth and swept across the four directions. The sharp spirit cut the void inch by inch, as if thousands of magic weapons appeared in the heaven and earth and shot out towards the mysterious heavenly king at the same time.


    For a long time, when his realm has not entered the immortal realm, ye Han has hardly used any of his legal forces to fight. Now that he has entered the immortal realm, ye Han is not ready to hide. Moreover, his constitution is no longer a secret to those giants. What''s the significance of hiding it?


    "The golden rule is a little interesting. I heard that ye Han has a variety of rules in one. Today, the heavenly king will see what surprises people!"


    Xuanzi Tianwang took a step angrily, and he drank loudly, which shocked the world and followed his words; "Demons dance, killing magic, decomposition!"


    The terrible killing magic has a strong decomposition power, which is the dismemberment. Each of its decomposition power turns into a terrible devil and collides madly with Ye Han''s golden law between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the void became fragmented. One side was the dazzling golden world and the other was the endless dark world. It was like the collision of two worlds, which made the people watching the war retreat to a place ten thousand meters away.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The power of the two laws clashes madly between heaven and earth, destroying everything, but there is also a taste of equal strength.


    "The law of thunder, thunder destroys the world!"


    Ye Han whispered. When the sharp golden law between heaven and earth had not dissipated, the sky and earth were covered with dark clouds, and the thick thunder of buckets suddenly blew down from the dome of that day, all of them shrouded in the mysterious heavenly king.


    "The law of thunder!" a touch of hostility flashed in the eyes of the xuanzi heavenly king. He hurriedly stopped the killing magic, but the power of thunder was invincible. At that moment, the xuanzi Heavenly King retreated in great embarrassment.


    "Thousands of miles of cold ice, frozen heaven and earth!"


    At dusk, ye Han''s third law, the ice law, was released. After the thunder, the ice law of frozen heaven and earth froze everything between heaven and earth, including the mysterious heavenly king.


    Click!


    The mysterious Heavenly King broke the glacier world and came out. His face was extremely gloomy and terrible at the moment.


    However, at the moment when the mysterious Heavenly King shattered the glacier world, a terrible sword meaning that could kill the soul had come to him.


    "Nine steps sword meaning!"


    The xuanzi heavenly king was surprised, but the nine step sword idea was like a startling Hong. It passed through his body at an unstoppable speed and brought out wisps of dark red blood flying into the sky.


    "Ye Han, you have completely angered the heavenly king!" the xuanzi heavenly king was very angry, and the night devil fork in his hand hit down from the sky, shaking the sky; "Night devil fork; demon killing style!"


    "Dead wood rule, sleepy!"


    The terrible sound, like Taoist Dharma, is changeable and unpredictable. On the destroyed earth, vines with thick arms, like boa constrictors, come out from the earth, thousands of them, all over the void within 10000 meters.


    At that moment, the xuanzi heavenly king was in it. With a blow, it was like being in a cage and couldn''t get rid of it!


    These wonderful duels revealed the rules of all departments, which not only stunned Ao Xixuan, Xiao Zhongmou and others, but also those young strong demons.


    "Xuanzi heavenly king, I today pronounce judgment on behalf of the God of life; deprive you of your life!"


    On the void, ye Han walked out, and then he pointed out that the majestic law of life seemed to deprive all life in heaven and earth, and the plants within a few miles around declined and withered with the naked eye.


    "Ye Han..." the mysterious heavenly king was shrouded in the law of life. The breath of life on his body passed quickly, which made his young face gradually become old and look very gloomy and terrible. However, the breath of life on his body has become weaker and weaker. At last, his magnificent body completely turned into a dry body!


    "Xuanzi heavenly king is dead!"


    The young strong men of the demon clan woke up from the shock at the moment. Looking at the xuanzi heavenly king who has no breath of life, their hearts are extremely cold!

 Chapter 2643

    The breath of life in the xuanzi heavenly king has been completely removed by Ye Han. Once all creatures have no breath of life, they can''t continue to survive.


    At the moment, the xuanzi heavenly king is the life force forcibly pulled away from his body by Ye Han.


    However, the strength of xuanzi heavenly king is really terrible. Without using the nine changes of killing God, ye Han can only use a variety of law forces to gradually put him in danger, so that he can find the opportunity to kill each other.


    Run!


    Seeing the death of the xuanzi heavenly king, the young strong demons who have awakened dare to stay. They all turn into a magic light and flee to the distance. Ye Han can kill even the xuanzi heavenly king. If he wants to kill them, he can do it.


    "Don''t chase." Ye Han waved to Ao Xixuan and others who were ready to catch up. He killed the emperor of xuanzi brand. He always had to let these people go back and bring a letter to the demon family giant. Whoever wanted to kill him, no matter which master of the demon family, had to pay a price. As long as these top leaders were removed, the threat of the remaining people of the demon family to the human family was limited.


    "Even the mysterious heavenly king died under your hands. Your strength is really unfathomable now!" Xiao Zhongmou looked at Ye Han. Although they all know that ye Han is abnormal, has a special constitution and controls more than one law power, how much law power does Ye Han control? Which laws are not clear at all?


    Just now, the law appeared one after another, and the way of restraint completely suppressed the powerful xuanzi heavenly king. The battle of life and death just now was definitely a wonderful duel that was very difficult to see.


    In terms of power, it is not easy for ye Han, who does not use the nine changes of God, to kill the xuanzi heavenly king, because the power of the xuanzi heavenly king has exceeded Ye Han, but even so, under the continuous restraint of Ye Han''s various laws, the xuanzi heavenly king still lost his life!


    Each law contains the truth of mutual generation and mutual restraint, just like a cultivator of gold law and a cultivator of wood law. Then the cultivator with gold law will suppress the cultivator of wood law.


    The killing magic of xuanzi heavenly king is very strong, but it is useless under the restraint of Ye Han''s various laws.


    Ye handao; "The mysterious king is really powerful, but today he killed a fierce general of the demon clan. By the way, how did you get targeted by the mysterious king?"


    Xiao Zhongmou said; "After you sent the message of meeting Hatoyama, we were ready to go to Hatoyama, but the people of the demon family are like a dog nose. We can follow wherever we go. We have been running for our lives for three days. At the beginning, there are only these people left in more than 30 people, and Li Zhengdao and the daughter of reincarnation also scattered with us on the way, but they are the strong ones of the demon family who pursue and kill them There are no strong people like xuanzi Tianwang. I think they should have escaped. "


    "Not necessarily!"


    Ye Han coagulated his sword eyebrows. If Li Zhengdao got out of danger, he would definitely contact him, but so far he hasn''t.


    "Ye Han, what''s the situation in Hatoyama now? How many people of the Terran have come to Hatoyama?" Xiao Zhongmou and others looked at Ye Han and asked.


    Ye handao; "Most of the Terrans have gone to Hatoyama. By the way, have you ever met heaven''s burial on this way?"


    Xiao Zhongmou and others shook their heads. If they were buried in heaven, they wouldn''t be chased and killed by the mysterious heavenly king.


    "What the hell is that woman doing?" Ye Han shook his head and said; "Now the Terrans meet in Hatoyama, and then you go to Hatoyama. At present, the Terrans can only be twisted into a rope to fight against other races."


    "Don''t you go back to Hatoyama?" Ao Xixuan frowned and stared at Ye Han.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Now that they are all out, I''m going to take my eldest brother and them to Hatoyama, so I can rest assured. You wait for me in Hatoyama. After returning to Hatoyama, we have to raise our life ring and go to the second area. However, even in Hatoyama, you need to have a long mind."


    Xiao Zhongmou and others nodded. They can only be regarded as just getting involved in the city of destiny. There are many unknown dangers in it. Once they are careless, they will die.


    "I''ll wait for you in Hatoyama!" Ao Xixuan didn''t have any nostalgia. After seeing ye Han, he was the first to leave. Xiao Zhongmou and others followed Ye Han after saying hello.


    "This woman, why pretend to be so strong!" Ye Han smiled and shook his head. Then he began to rush towards the nearest altar of fate. When looking for Ao Xixuan, ye Han had used up one million life rings and left more than 4.7 million life rings. Now ye Han killed the xuanzi Heavenly King and obtained five million life rings from each other, Now ye Han''s life rings add up to more than 9.7 million life rings. There is only a difference of 2.3 million life rings from 10 million life rings to the next area.


    However, before everything is right, ye Han will not choose to enter the second area so soon. He doesn''t know enough about the mysterious place of destiny city.


    "I want to find someone, Li Zhengdao!" Ye Han came to the altar of destiny again.


    Smelling the speech, the statue said faintly; "I can''t send the person you''re looking for to you or him, but I can send you to the nearest place."


    "Why is this?" Ye Han''s sword eyebrow wrinkled and didn''t mind that his life ring was detained.


    "Your question is beyond what I can answer." the statue said indifferently. Soon, ye Han''s body disappeared directly from the altar of destiny.


    Buzz!


    The void is turbulent. When ye Han''s figure appears again, he has arrived at another strange place. Looking at the land under his feet, ye Han searches for this area on the map.


    "It belongs to the heavenly palace!" Ye Han frowned. Li Zhengdao came to the sphere of influence of the protoss, but it is still some distance from the gathering point of the Protoss and is not at the center of the heavenly palace.


    Immediately, ye Han''s thousand mile eyes explored the surrounding world like a carpet. Although the altar of fate could not directly transmit Ye han to Li Zhengdao, it could transmit him to the nearest place to Li Zhengdao.


    Therefore, Li Zhengdao must be somewhere around here.


    However, after ye Han searched for dozens of miles, a cliff attracted Ye Han''s attention, because ye Han''s thousands of miles of eyes explored here and couldn''t see all of the cliff.


    "Is it an unknown place?"


    Ye Han looked surprised. When he was in the sword tower, invincible sword Zun said that there were some unknown things, unknown places and unknown people in the city of destiny, and there was no sign on the map that there was a cliff here!

 Chapter 2644

    Ye Han left in the air and came to the place where the cliff is located like a light. This is the heavenly palace and the sphere of influence of the Protoss. Therefore, ye Han did not dare to look for Li Zhengdao.


    Although Ye Han is very confident, once he is met or even besieged by the top experts of the protoss, he will have to hate in this heavenly palace.


    Above the cliff, ye Han stood above and looked under the cliff. The cliff was deep and surrounded by clouds, and even ye Han''s thousands of miles could not see what it looked like inside.


    It seems that there is a powerful forbidden force here, which can isolate all forces!


    On the map of this area, ye Han has just seen it. The map indicates that this is a mountain peak, not a cliff at all, but what ye Han sees now is a real cliff.


    "It seems that this place should be the unknown place in the mouth of invincible sword Zun. There is no such place on the map. No wonder even the altar of destiny can''t let me directly appear next to the person sought. But what''s strange about this unknown place? How many unknown places are there in the city of destiny? How many unknown things are there? How many unknown people are there?"


    This thought flashed through Ye Han''s mind. Then, ye Han jumped down directly from the cliff and continued to fall towards the cliff.


    As the descent went deeper and deeper, the dense fog below became denser and denser, and the distance he could see became shorter and shorter. The surrounding air was very quiet. In this way, with the speed of Ye Han, he fell for nearly five minutes before he came to the bottom of the cliff valley.


    The depth of this cliff has at least reached tens of thousands of meters!


    Moreover, the thick fog at the bottom of the valley was like a cloud, and ye Han''s sight was greatly hindered.


    "What is this place? Not only can''t my thousand mile eyes see it, but also the cultivator''s divine sense can''t see everything." Ye Han''s eyes flickered. Even if he continued to walk towards the bottom of the valley, the cliff was only several miles long from the top of the cliff, but ye Han still couldn''t reach the end of the valley after walking below for more than half an hour, so, This cliff is definitely not as simple as it looks.


    Buzz!


    At dusk, bursts of strange power spread out in the thick fog in front of Ye Han. That power contained a terrible resistance. Ye Han reached out and touched it. There was an invisible layer of Qi in the air in front of him. When ye Han''s hand just touched the Qi, it was shocked and flew out.


    WOW!


    A mouthful of blood vomited out from ye Han''s mouth. His eyes looked at the front in horror. Only this invisible resistance easily injured him. Who set this boundary?


    Ye Han wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes. Fortunately, he didn''t force to break through this resistance just now. Otherwise, he''s afraid it''s not as simple as getting hurt now.


    "This is the border..."


    Ye Han came to the front of the invisible boundary and didn''t try again. This boundary was definitely laid by a terrible strong man, and this boundary was very mysterious. At the moment when he was shocked and flew, ye Han felt it. He had never seen this boundary before, as if he could stand on his own without the help of anything in heaven and earth.


    "Can it be said that it''s the enchantment made by a strong man in ancient times?" Ye Han observed for a while and still couldn''t find a way to solve it. This enchantment is a little similar to the cultivation method in ancient times in the arms of gods and demons, which is very different from the cultivation method in this period.


    In the period of the existence of ancient gods and demons, it was a matter of the last era. It was a great era in which Taoism flourished and ten thousand Taoism competed for the front. It was definitely not comparable to this era.


    But how did the last era disappear in the long river of history?


    Why didn''t all the powerful Taoism of that period survive?


    No one knows this. At the beginning, the cultivation methods of later generations were just learning from the fur of the cultivation methods of ancient times. Although the cultivation methods have been nearly perfect through the continuous efforts of predecessors over the past ten thousand years, they still can''t reach the peak prosperous age of ancient gods and Demons!


    Apart from other things, in the period of ancient gods and demons, there was an eternal life beyond the emperor of heaven in the last era!


    But in this period, the most powerful is the strong at the level of the emperor of heaven. No one has ever stepped into the realm of eternal life. Those giants of all ethnic groups are still walking on the road of looking for the realm of eternal life!


    "Elder brother, did you enter here?" Ye Han looked at the invisible boundary and frowned, but he couldn''t even enter the powerful boundary. How did Li Zhengdao get in? Or did Li Zhengdao not enter it at all?


    Buzz!


    At dusk, when ye Han was thinking about this problem, the boundary in front of him suddenly sent out an restless vibration, which made the whole valley bottom vibrate, and there were falling stones on the cliff.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Han looked up at the top of the cliff. Immediately he stared at the invisible boundary in front of him, his eyes strange; "This invisible boundary is weakening."


    Although the boundary is invisible to the naked eye, ye Han can feel that it is weakening.


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, a terrible brilliance broke out at the bottom of the valley shrouded in the border. The brilliance was dazzling and rushed up to the sky, as if to poke a hole in the sky.


    As this light rushed to the top of the sky, the invisible boundary was suddenly broken, and even the thick clouds at the bottom of the valley were dispersed!


    Seeing here, ye Han didn''t stop at the bottom of the valley, rushed up and came to the sky over the cliff.


    At the next moment, there was a holy king!


    Between heaven and earth, the wind and cloud roared angrily, and thunder and lightning gathered in an instant.


    "This is... Holy robbery!"


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed a surprised color. Someone wanted to cross the holy robbery!


    Hiss!


    However, just when ye Han was shocked that the holy King appeared and the holy robbery came, another dazzling brilliance rushed up from the bottom of the valley. Then the brilliance changed in the void and also formed a very dignified holy king.


    The two holy kings stand proudly in the void, with infinite holy power and suppress heaven and earth!


    "Two holy robbers, are there two people who want to cross the holy robber at the same time?" the surprised color in Ye Han''s eyes is getting stronger and stronger, but the holy robber is a disaster that only Terran practitioners will experience, which shows that the two people who are about to cross the robber are from the Terran.


    However, at present, in the sphere of influence of the heavenly palace, two Terran geniuses cross the holy robbery, which is not a good thing. Once the protoss young strong intervene, there will be some big trouble!

 Chapter 2645

    "Two holy robbers represent that two people are about to cross the robberies at the same time, which is very difficult to see..."


    Ye Han looked up at the sky above his head. At the moment, it had been shrouded by thick dark clouds. Thunder and lightning gathered, and the breath between heaven and earth became extremely terrible.


    It''s not easy to get through the holy robbery. Only after you survive the holy robbery and finally sit on the throne of the holy king will this world recognize you as the holy king.


    Whoosh!


    At dusk, when such changes took place between heaven and earth, two figures rushed out from the bottom of the valley. They went hand in hand to the center of heaven and earth full of holy disasters. This is a man and a woman. The man is handsome and full of noble righteousness!


    Women are rare in the world. When they stand together, they are like a pair of Pearl curtains and jade walls!


    They are the daughter of Li Zhengdao and reincarnation!


    But now they are about to cross the holy robbery and become the holy king!


    "Big brother..." seeing these two people appear, ye Han has a smile on his face. It''s better that Li Zhengdao and reincarnation''s daughter want to cross the holy robbery. Although Ye Han doesn''t know what Li Zhengdao and reincarnation''s daughter have experienced at the bottom of the valley, it''s definitely a great opportunity, otherwise they can''t be promoted to the realm of the holy king so soon.


    "Third brother..." Li Zhengdao and reincarnation''s daughter also found Ye Han, and Li Zhengdao smiled; "Since you are here, I can rest assured."


    Ye Han said; "Elder brother, you just cross the holy robbery and leave the rest to me!"


    "Well, after the holy robbery, you and my brothers will talk again!"


    After that, Li Zhengdao and the reincarnation daughter separated and walked to the two holy kings.


    In an instant, the terrible thunder fell down and turned into two holy dragons composed of thunder. This is the dragon of holy robbery. Every cultivator who crosses holy robbery has to go through this level. Only by destroying the holy dragon can he pass the level of holy robbery.


    "I hope you can all be safe!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath, and soon his eyes looked at the heaven and earth. There was a great movement to cross the holy robbery. Now this is the sphere of influence of the heavenly palace. Once the young strong of the protoss found the vision here, they will come to check it. At that time, there must be a life and death war between the Protoss and the protoss!


    Li Zhengdao and the reincarnation daughter cross the holy robbery. Of course, ye Han won''t be disturbed by the Protoss.


    Ang!


    The terrible sound of dragon chanting resounded through the heaven and earth. Under the holy robbery, two holy dragons destroyed the heaven and earth, and madly came towards Li Zhengdao and the daughter of reincarnation.


    "Haoran sword, kill!"


    When Li Zhengdao pulled out his sword, a sword intention that frightened Ye Han almost destroyed the terrible holy dragon. However, although Li Zhengdao''s sword did not kill the holy dragon, it also gradually weakened the power of the holy dragon.


    "Supreme sword meaning!" a different color flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. Li Zhengdao''s Haoran sword meaning has exceeded the Ninth level of sword meaning and reached the level of supreme sword meaning!


    Ding!


    At dusk, the sound of the Qin is winding around, and the sound of the Qin with the terrible sound of killing and cutting permeates the world. The daughter of reincarnation holds the ancient Qin, and her jade hand plays. Under the vibration of each string, there is a terrible killing attack towards the holy dragon, so that the holy dragon can''t get close to her at all.


    "These two guys are so terrible before they enter the holy king. Once they sit on the throne of the holy king, they will become powerful!" Ye Han praised secretly. Li Zhengdao and the daughter of reincarnation must have got a great opportunity at the bottom of the valley.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At dusk, there was a terrible breath blowing between heaven and earth. Among these smells, there was a terrible gas of light, which was gradually approaching Ye Han''s place.


    "Coming!"


    Ye Han turned and looked. His eyes narrowed into a line. You don''t have to guess who the visitor is.


    In a moment, in the void that ye Han saw, human figures appeared one after another. More than 30 Protoss young strong men came, and ye Han was no stranger to the leader.


    Seminary, Taiyin!


    "Ye Han, it''s you!" looking at Ye Han who is in the way ahead, there was a light in the eyes of Taiyin secretary. Ye Han even came to the scope of the heavenly palace. Isn''t it a trap?


    "Too Yin division, what do you want?" Ye Han looked indifferent and stood with his hands down. The person who came was only too Yin division, and he could cope with it. If the first emperor also came, he would not be sure in the face of these strong enemies.


    "Ye Han, don''t you know that this heavenly palace is the sphere of influence of our Protoss?" the too Yin division''s eyes were narrow and hurried and said; "I didn''t expect that besides you, there are Li Zhengdao and the reincarnation daughter of the Terran. It seems that God is helping my Protoss. Do it. You can''t let them enter the realm of the holy king. I''ll stop Ye Han!"


    At the end of his words, the Taiyin priest moved wildly and came towards Ye Han with a terrible divine light. At this moment, ye Han was shrouded by an amazing divine king. There was a terrible divine light between heaven and earth, penetrating through the void and hitting Ye Han directly!


    "Hum, if the first emperor or the first God general comes, I''m afraid they''re three points. I''m afraid you''re not qualified because you''re too Yin division!"


    With a cold hum, ye Han raised his magic arm and gathered the power of the gods and Demons all over the sky. The gods and Demons roared, and ye Han threw a fist to disperse the terrible God King in heaven and earth. The terrible magic of divine light was also exploded by Ye Han''s boxing.


    Seeing this, taiyinsi stepped back and promoted to the top of the immortal realm. Ye Han was so powerful that it was difficult for him, the high-level God King.


    "Hum, I''m a Terran genius Daoji. I''ll kill him!"


    Ye Han looked indifferent. After he forced taiyinsi back with one punch, the young strong men of the protoss had gone towards Li Zhengdao and the daughter of reincarnation, among which there were also several strong men of the first rank God King.


    However, since he wanted to block these people for Li Zhengdao and the reincarnation daughter, ye Han certainly wouldn''t hide anything. The law of thunder came and killed heaven and earth, shrouding the more than 30 strong Protoss young people in it. They were very embarrassed.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles!"


    Ye Han roared angrily, the ice law was released, and the void within kilometers around was frozen.


    "Damn, they must not be allowed to sit on the throne of the holy king!"


    Taiyinsi looks gloomy. At the moment, Li Zhengdao and reincarnation''s daughter have destroyed the holy dragon. Next, as long as they sit on the throne of the holy king, they can become the holy king.


    In an instant, the magic of divine light in the palm of Taiyin''s hand turned into a terrible cutting gun and hit Ye Han. At that moment, ye Han''s body, which was freezing the strong young man of the protoss, trembled and resisted Taiyin''s terrible move with his terrible body.


    Dong Dong!


    Ye hanexplosive retreated. Every step he retreated, he stepped on the void behind him. The strength of Taiyin division was no weaker than the xuanzi heavenly king. However, at the moment, Li Zhengdao and the daughter of reincarnation had walked up step by step and sat on the throne of the holy king.


    Accept the baptism of the holy light, crown it and be crowned the holy king!

 Chapter 2646

    The throne of the holy King emerged in the void, a chair like a dragon chair, carved with a five clawed Golden Dragon and a reborn Phoenix, full of majesty!


    Li Zhengdao and the reincarnation daughter have sat on the two holy kings one before and one after the other. The holy light comes and baptizes all bodies. Their arrogant eyes are like the emperor who controls the life and death of all living beings. Such majesty is inviolable!


    The baptism was successful. Li Zhengdao and the reincarnation daughter are now the strong ones of the holy king!


    However, sitting on the throne of the holy king, the breath of Li Zhengdao and the reincarnation daughter did not stop at the beginning of the holy king. Their breath continued with the baptism, and the breath was also increasing.


    In less than ten seconds, it hit the peak of the first-class Saint King. It''s only one step away from entering the realm of the middle-class Saint King!


    Above the void, ye Han suffered the terrible blow of Taiyin priest, but he had the body protection of crazy jihad. Although the blow of Taiyin priest made Ye Han feel that the internal organs in his body were almost displaced, it didn''t cause much damage to him.


    "The first holy King peak!"


    Ye Han looked at Li Zhengdao and the daughter of reincarnation. His eyes were surprised. When he first entered the holy king, he could directly ascend to the peak of the first holy king, which is very difficult to see.


    "Damn it, I let these two people succeed!" Tai Yin Si''s face was gloomy. Li Zhengdao and reincarnation''s daughter both entered the realm of the holy king, and one step was to enter the peak of the early holy king. In terms of Terrans, there will undoubtedly be two more terrible young strong men.


    "Protoss, it''s not a glorious move to find trouble when others are promoted. Next, we''ll learn the power of the young strong Protoss!"


    On the throne, Li Zhengdao and the reincarnation daughter strolled down, and their arrogant eyes seemed to suppress all the strong Protoss youth here.


    At the next moment, the terrible supreme sword was released, as if the light of a competitive sword that could destroy all things swept across the world. Under that sword, the void was instantly torn out a terrible trace, which directly spread to the young strong of the Protoss.


    Ding!


    The sound of the zither sounded, and the palm of the reincarnation girl, the ancient zither, and the jade hand brushed. On the plucked strings, a terrible killing force turned into a killing note and came all over the sky towards the young strong people of the Protoss.


    "No!"


    Being attacked by Li Zhengdao and reincarnation''s daughter at the same time, the young strong men of the protoss were frightened and quickly retreated in the sky.


    However, Li Zhengdao''s supreme sword intention was so sharp that at that moment, he directly killed five young strong men in the realm of the little God King. Even if the first level God King met Li Zhengdao''s supreme sword intention, they were seriously injured.


    The killing notes of the reincarnation daughter are also extraordinary. Each note has terrible lethality, and the early God King is unstoppable. Moreover, in addition to her note attack, the most terrible thing of the reincarnation daughter is her reincarnation power, but this reincarnation power is rarely used by the reincarnation daughter.


    Seeing here, the gloomy face of Taiyin division is about to drip water. Ye Han alone is already a little difficult to deal with. At present, Li Zhengdao and the reincarnation daughter are so powerful after their breakthrough. How can the strong young Protoss who come here be their opponents.


    "Taiyin division, it seems that you have come to the wrong place today!" Ye Han looked at Taiyin division with a sneer. If you can kill the top young strongman of the protoss, there will be less than one leader of the Protoss. The strength of Taiyin division is second only to the first God general and can compete with Xu Chaoge of Zhenwu college.


    "Ye Han, I really underestimated you, but this is the scope of the heavenly palace. Do you think it''s as simple as you think?" said Taiyin coldly; "Your Terran is the weakest group in the city of destiny. Any race wants to attack you first. Since you have broken into the heaven palace, you can''t leave so easily."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s sword eyebrow wrinkled. Under his perception, the surrounding void was passing through with obscure fluctuations.


    Someone is coming here through the altar of destiny!


    The idea fell, and ye Han''s face changed and said; "Brother, go!"


    After that, ye Han''s ninth order life and death sword came out. The terrible pitting moment was to force the Taiyin division in the way back. On the other side, Li Zhengdao and reincarnation''s daughter didn''t fight. They followed Ye Han''s steps and fled to the distance.


    At this moment, the void behind Ye Han and the first God appeared one after another, including the first God General Yang Erlang, Chu Tianpeng and Yu Chungang, who were strong young men at the same time as Taiyin division and the first God general.


    "Hum, you run so fast, chase!"


    The first God looked at Ye Han''s back and smiled coldly, leading the young strong man of the protoss to catch up in an instant.


    Ye Han came to the heavenly palace. Of course, the protoss will try their best to eliminate Ye Han as a powerful enemy. Once the Terran lacks a Ye Han, the rest of the heaven burial will be much easier to deal with!


    "Brother, go to the altar of destiny and leave the heavenly palace!"


    Ye Han preached to Li Zhengdao. A few miles behind them, the young strong men of the protoss were chasing and killing. However, in a few minutes, ye Han three came to the nearest altar of destiny.


    "The three of us need to go to Hatoyama!" Ye Han has no Kung Fu and wordy statues. The lineup of the strong Protoss pursued is quite terrible. Even ye Han and his three people are difficult to stop together.


    "Three people, three million life rings!"


    With the indifferent voice of the statue falling, ye Han disappeared from the altar of destiny in an instant, and the first God general and other strong Protoss came here at this time. They can only watch ye Han disappear from the altar of destiny.


    "How close!"


    Within the range of Hatoyama, ye Han reappeared. If they were one step later, they would fall into the siege of the first God general and other strong men.


    "It''s dangerous!" Ye Han said with a deep breath; "Elder brother, why did you appear in the heavenly palace? It''s a place of the Protoss. What''s under the cliff?"


    "We were also chased and killed by the people of the demon clan. We had no choice but to break into the heaven Palace by mistake." Li Zhengdao said; "As for the bottom of the cliff... It''s the blessing of God. Samsara and I mistakenly entered the cliff, went to a small world and got a great fortune. There are two inheritances from the ancient emperor of heaven!"


    "Two inheritances from the ancient emperor of heaven!" Ye Han was shocked. The inheritance of the emperor of heaven, but also from the ancient emperor of heaven, how tempting it is!


    Said the reincarnation daughter; "The two ancient heavenly emperors are a couple. I and the right path can just accept their inheritance. If not, we can''t break through the realm of the holy king so soon, or even directly impact the peak of the first-class holy king. We haven''t fully digested the inheritance of the two ancestors, but it should be no problem to help us break through to the peak of the high-level holy king!"

 Chapter 2647

    "The inheritance of the two ancient heavenly emperors!"


    The shock in Ye Han''s heart still hasn''t calmed down. He can''t imagine that there is such a great fortune in the city of destiny. No wonder the world wants to enter the city of destiny. No wonder even those high giants want to enter the city of destiny!


    The emperor''s inheritance is almost invisible outside, but in this city of fate, Li Zhengdao and the reincarnation girl met one accidentally, and two simultaneous interpreting of the ancient emperor.


    Of course, this also shows that Li Zhengdao and the daughter of reincarnation have deep fortune and excellent luck. Otherwise, ordinary people can''t have such a great opportunity!


    "It''s no wonder that it''s difficult to enter the unknown place. Even the altar of fate can''t let me enter it. It turned out to be a small world!" Ye Han suppressed the shock in his heart. There was a small world in ancient times under the cliff. After hearing the words of Li Zhengdao and the daughter of reincarnation, ye Han understood something in his heart.


    No wonder the boundary there is so strange, which is essentially different from today''s era.


    The unknown place of the city of destiny may be those unknown small worlds, and there must be great opportunities in these small worlds. The original invincible sword respect had the peerless reputation of the Terran sword respect because it entered an unknown place!


    Of course, these are only Ye Han''s personal guesses for the time being. As for the unknown thing and unknown person, ye Han doesn''t know what it represents for the time being?


    "You two inherited from the ancient emperor of heaven. This is not an ordinary emperor of heaven. Brother, it seems that you two have really gained a great opportunity this time. In the future, you will be expected to enter the realm of the emperor of heaven!"


    Ye Han knew very well that with the qualifications of Li Zhengdao and the reincarnation daughter, he should stop at the realm of holy Lundi. At most, that is, the achievements of the three swordsmen today. It is almost impossible to promote to the Heavenly Emperor.


    However, at present, they have obtained the inheritance of the ancient emperor of heaven, which shows that they will also have the opportunity to enter the realm of the emperor of heaven and become a giant of the human race in the future!


    "Go with fate. Of course, if I really hope to enter the emperor of heaven in the future, I Li Zhengdao must make efforts to enter the supreme state. In this way, my Terran will be more confident in the face of other races!" Li Zhengdao said with a smile.


    "Supremacy!" Ye Han shook his head in his heart. At present, the supremacy that the world thinks is far from the peak in the eyes of those giants. They are still pursuing a higher realm of eternal life. What qualifications do people behind not work hard?


    Of course, ye Han won''t say these words to Li Zhengdao. Now Li Zhengdao knows that it''s not good for him. It''s better not to know.


    "Ye Han..."


    At this time, the void in front of Linghu, who is leading the Terran genius to patrol and guard, came over.


    Seeing this, ye Han said; "Linghu Qingyi, what happened to Hatoyama during my absence?"


    "Nothing big happened. Ao Xixuan and his family have arrived at Hatoyama safely. Even Huang Ben and Lin Qi have arrived, but none of heaven''s burial and Cang''s genius has appeared so far." Linghu Qingyi raised money and continued; "However, it''s not that nothing has happened. The Terran is already fighting inside!"


    "Fight inside?" Ye Han''s sword eyebrow wrinkled.


    "Shouldn''t Terrans work together now? How can there be internal fighting? Doesn''t this give other races more opportunities?" Li Zhengdao also frowned. Internal fighting is not a good thing at this time.


    "Eh, Li Zhengdao and reincarnation, you two have been promoted to the realm of the holy king!" Linghu Qingyi felt the changes in Li Zhengdao and reincarnation''s daughter at this time, and was surprised.


    "Get some opportunities. We''ll talk about it later. What''s the situation of Linghu Qingyi and Hatoyama''s Terrans now?" Li Zhengdao asked.


    "Forget it, since you are all back, we''d better go back and talk about it. It''s... Some strange!" Linghu Qingyi said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han and Li Zhengdao looked at each other and didn''t ask much.


    Before long, ye Han and others had returned to the center of Hatoyama. Now a simple wooden house has been built here as the Terran conference hall.


    At the moment, in this conference hall, almost all the top talents of the Terran are there, including Ao Xixuan and others who returned from behind, as well as silly Ben and Lin Qi. These two guys finally killed a path of blood under the pursuit of the demon family, but they were also seriously injured.


    In the face of Ye Han''s return with Li Zhengdao and reincarnation''s daughter, two strong young men who have been promoted to the holy king, the top talent of the Terran is naturally very happy. There is such a strong young man, and there is a strong force in the face of other races.


    "Yi broke the prisoners, what happened to Hatoyama''s Terrans during my absence?" Ye Han looked at Yi broke the prisoners and Zhan Wushuang. When he left, he explained very clearly and let Yi broke the prisoners and Zhan Wushuang jointly take charge of Hatoyama.


    Smell speech, or war matchless said; "Third brother, it''s strange, but according to the investigation of Yi and I, it seems that there is a dark force disturbing the cultivators'' Taoist heart, making them kill each other for their own interests."


    "Dark power?" said Ye Han with a frown; "Can you find out what this dark force is?"


    Yi replied; "I don''t know. Their whereabouts are erratic. It''s even more difficult to catch them. Zhan Wushuang and I tried together several times without success."


    "You two can''t work together!" Ye Han''s frown has become a Sichuan word. The strength of the Terran in the city of destiny is the weakest and can''t afford too much consumption.


    "Don''t say they can''t do it, even if you''re a boy, you''re not qualified... Unexpectedly, in this first area, there are already ''unknown people'' appearing!"


    At this time, the voice of rosefinch suddenly sounded in Ye Han''s mind.


    Hearing this, ye Han''s heart moved and said; "Rosefinch, do you know what this dark force is?"


    "If I''m not wrong, it should be unknown," said the rosefinch; "However, as far as I know, unknown people generally only appear after the fifth area. Now they appear in the first area."


    "Unknown, what is this?" Ye Han asked curiously. The city of destiny is really an extremely strange place.


    Said the rosefinch; "Unknown people are not things. You can regard them as a new species. What they are good at is demagoguery. However, they are also omnipotent prophets. They can even respond to requests, but they need to pay a great price!"

 Chapter 2648

    "Unknown, bewitching, brand-new species, prophet, responsive..."


    Ye Han is a little silly. What exactly is the guy described by the rosefinch?


    God? No!


    Devil, not too much!


    "I told you that you don''t know for the time being. You won''t know the difficulties of these guys until you really get in touch with them. In short, now that the unknown has appeared in the first area, you should be careful," said the rosefinch; "The city of destiny is a place of hope for the world, but it is also an ominous place, and this is unknown. It is these unknown people!"


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Listen to you, everyone who enters the city of destiny should be careful of these unknown? Including demon clan, demon clan and Protoss?"


    "Of course, do you think the unknown will only target your Terrans?" said the rosefinch; "For the unknown, you will understand it slowly in the future. Now you shouldn''t tell you too much, because I know a little about them, but I want to warn you, boy, since the unknown appears, you have to have a heart. Maybe someone will stab you in the back one day."


    Hearing this, ye Han''s heart was cold, but ye Han would not doubt the people around him. Even if something really happened, the people who used to be were still the people who used to be, but these unknown people in the mouth of rosefinch really had to be prevented.


    "Keep Hatoyama''s Terrans on high alert!" Ye Han looked at the top talent of the Terrans present and said; "This dark force should be the unknown ones in the city of destiny. They are best at bewitching people. As long as we stick to the Tao and don''t be tempted by them, we won''t catch their Tao."


    "Unknown..." Li Zhengdao''s sword eyebrow coagulated and said; "When the city of destiny first appeared in the middle God domain, I heard my ancestors mention them. Although my ancestors had never entered the city of destiny and knew little about these unknown people, they also warned me to be careful of these unknown people. They are called unknown people and also called ''destroyers of Taoism'' to destroy the Taoist heart of practitioners."


    Yi also said; "I have also heard of these unknown people. In the records of my Yi family, the unknown people seem to appear only after the fifth area. Now they are in the first area. I didn''t expect to meet them."


    "In short, be careful. The city of destiny is full of strangeness and mystery." Ye Han continued; "By the way, how many people have come to Hatoyama now?"


    "Only more than 6000 people!" Linghu Qingyi''s eyes darkened, and 8000 people of the human race entered the city of destiny, but now only more than 6000 people gathered in Hatoyama, and most of the others met with accidents.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was silent and said; "Our Terran is weaker than the other three races, so we shouldn''t lose too much next. What we have to do now is to improve the life ring and prepare for entering the second area. There are many ways to improve the life ring. Kill and seize others'' life ring, accept the task on the altar of destiny, obtain the life ring reward, or get the life ring treasure with good luck, but it''s the most important for us for the time being The safe way is to accept the task on the altar of destiny and meet others. We can''t get the upper hand. "


    The top talents of the Terran nodded silently. The strength of the other three races is very strong. The talents entering the thirty-six States and the twelve secret territories of zhongshenyu are also extremely powerful. The Terran is the weakest among them.


    After the distribution, the top talents of the Terran, Yi broken the prisoners and Linghu in green clothes, are unparalleled in war, including silly Ben and Lin Qi under Ye Han''s hands. Several Heavenly King generals sent out one after another, each leading a team of Terran talents to accept the task at the altar of destiny.


    At present, in Hatoyama, half of the Terran top talents lead a team of Terran elites. More than 3000 people have gone, and the remaining half continue to take the seat of Hatoyama. In this way, even if something happens, these top talents will take the seat in each team, so that they will not be completely taken by others.


    Of course, Terrans go to the altar of destiny to accept tasks. In the form of team, the only tasks they can do at present are group tasks. As long as the group tasks are completed, everyone in the team will receive life ring rewards.


    "There are still more than 3000 people sitting in Hatoyama. I hope the first batch of people who go out can come back smoothly!" on the top of the mountain, ye Han and Li Zhengdao look into the distance. Half of the talents of the Terran have gone out to do tasks. Naturally, they want to stay and guard Hatoyama, the habitat of the Terran.


    Ye handao; "Brother, with your current strength and reincarnation, you can deal with other things as long as you don''t meet a super master like the first God general. I want to go out and improve my life ring."


    Entering the city of destiny, ye Han has done a lot for the Terrans. He not only found the habitat of Hatoyama for the Terrans, but also brought together the top talents of the Terrans. Ye Han can''t protect them all the time, ignore himself and enter the city of destiny. Everyone has their own destiny. If they rely on others to protect them, It''s better not to enter this place of right and wrong.


    Ye Han is not a great sage. He will do what he can do for the human race, but ye Han pays more attention to the people around him. Therefore, in order to Ao Xixuan, Li Zhengdao and others, he would rather waste his life ring and bring them to Hatoyama safely.


    Hearing the speech, Li Zhengdao patted Ye Han on the shoulder and said; "Third brother, Hatoyama is a place for me and reincarnation. Do what you want. You have done well enough for the Terran. It belongs to your chance. You need to find it yourself. You can''t waste it here all the time."


    Ye Han said; "The city of destiny is not a place where you can grow up by relying on others. You don''t experience the opportunity of danger. I hope the Terrans can get something here. Brother, if something happens to Hatoyama, remember to contact me."


    After explaining to Li Zhengdao, ye Han left Hatoyama with Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan.


    After ye Han left, Hatoyama is now in charge of everything by Li Zhengdao and reincarnation''s daughter, with the assistance of some top talents. After the last group of Terrans who went out to do tasks came back, this group of people can go out. Hatoyama can''t be empty. This cycle!


    "Xiao Han, where are we going?"


    Above the void, Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan followed Ye Han from left to right.


    Ye Han looked ahead and said; "Go to the altar of destiny first. Although we all have maps, the city of destiny is still not a place to break through."


    On the altar of fate, ye Han is looking at the tasks released above. Many dense tasks have been received, and some difficult tasks are still empty.


    Of course, the rewards for these difficult tasks are basically great.


    "Kill the soul beast, 10 million life rings!"


    Ye Han''s eyes fell on one of the tasks. The task group was limited to three people, and this requirement just met the three of them.

 Chapter 2649

    There are many tasks on the altar of destiny. There are only millions of life ring rewards for small tasks, and tens of millions or even nearly 100 million life ring rewards for large tasks!


    Of course, even small tasks are difficult. Large tasks are more difficult, just like those tasks rewarded by tens of millions of life rings and nearly 100 million life rings, which are group tasks.


    As long as a team completes these group tasks, everyone in the team can be given corresponding life ring rewards.


    In a single task, the life ring with the highest reward is 10 million life rings, which just meets the standard of entering the second area.


    Moreover, among these single missions, hunting and killing sheep head monsters is only rewarded with 8 million life rings, so you can think how difficult it is for those single missions rewarded with 10 million life rings!


    After watching it for a while, ye Han chose the task of hunting the soul beast. This task is just suitable for ye Han, Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan. At present, ye Han has only more than 5 million life rings. It took 1 million to find Li Zhengdao. He took Li Zhengdao and the reincarnation daughter to escape from the pursuit of the strong young Protoss, and it took 3 million, So there are only more than five million left in the nine million life ring.


    "We want to receive the task of hunting soul beasts!"


    Ye Han turned to look at the statue and said indifferently; "Yes, do you need to send it to the place where ghosts and beasts haunt?"


    Ye Han asked warily; "How many life rings does it take!"


    The statue said without emotion; "Three people, three million, can be paid by one person or distributed by three people!"


    Ye Han''s mouth pulled out. Even if he completed the task of hunting the soul beast, 20 million life rings would be 3 million less out of thin air!


    "OK, the three people pay together!" Ye Qingyi decided. There are not many life rings on Ye Han. He continues to wear and tear. He doesn''t know how many dangers he will experience to accumulate 10 million life rings.


    Later, the three of Ye Han were transported away from the altar of fate. The place where the soul beasts haunted was called wanhun mountain. It did not belong to the sphere of influence of any race. The scope of wanhun mountain was huge. In addition to the soul beasts, there were other creatures, but the soul beasts were the king of this area.


    "There is a smell of residual Soul here. It seems that the soul beast likes to devour the soul very much. It should be a very cruel guy!" Ye Han overlooks wanhun mountain. In the air here, he can feel the fluctuation of soul power without consciousness.


    "Here comes the soul beast!"


    At dusk, Ao Xixuan looked at the direction of wanhun mountain. As a demon family, she had the sharpest perception of animals. Even if the soul animal was not a demon family, it also had a smell of animals.


    Ye Han and Ye Qing looked one after another and saw that in the dense mountains, at the moment, the forest collapsed, the earth collapsed, and even the void above the sky was constantly falling down to crush this piece of heaven and earth.


    "Hallucination, this is the secret of soul attack!"


    Ye Han saw the flaw at a glance. This is that the soul beast has unknowingly used the best soul attack secret skill, which makes Ye Han have an extremely terrible scene in their sight. Once they catch the way of the soul beast, they may be swallowed up by the other party.


    Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan kept quiet on the Lingtai and snorted one after another. One held a gun and one held a sword and waved away towards the sky overhead. The falling sky was easily penetrated by their attack, but they still didn''t stop this destructive picture from coming towards them.


    "Hum, compete with me for the soul, you evil animal. I''m afraid you''ve made a wrong idea!" Ye Han looked indifferent. Then he saw that the position of his eyebrow suddenly split the third eye. This eye is different from human beings. It''s all gray, with terrible strangeness and powerful soul killing power!


    At present, ye Han is still in the first level and has not yet entered the second level, and the first means to attack the soul emerge one after another.


    "The eye of the soul, demons, monsters, scattered!"


    Hiss!


    The sneaky power of killing any monsters and monsters in the world burst out from the third eye in the center of Ye Han''s eyebrows and penetrated into the world endlessly.


    At that moment, all the illusions between heaven and earth were broken, and heaven and earth became a peaceful world again.


    With the breeze blowing, when all the illusions were broken, a snow-white beast appeared in the void in front of Ye Han. This beast is different from ordinary monsters. It has a face and body. It doesn''t have any smell of monsters. It is a new species that ye Han has never seen before.


    "This is a soul beast? How can you have a face!" Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan were surprised.


    "Any strange things in the city of fate are not surprising!" Ye Han said calmly. At the moment, the soul beast with human face and animal body smiled at Ye Han and looked very penetrating.


    Then, in the eyes of the soul beast, bursts of terrible soul power swept over Ye Han like a twelve level typhoon. It was the soul blade. As long as the cultivator''s soul touched the soul blade, its own soul would be cut into countless pieces.


    "Hum, there are so many means of this beast." Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan mobilized their law strength to defend the surrounding void, so as to prevent the terrible soul blade from penetrating in.


    "Be careful, this soul beast is quite intelligent, and its means are strange and very harmful to the soul. You two attract its attention and I will kill him!" Ye Han took a step forward and cultivated the nature decision. Ye Han didn''t worry about the means of this soul beast, but ye Qing and Ao Xixuan couldn''t.


    Hearing the speech, I saw that the power of law controlled by Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan turned into a terrible sword and gun of law, occupying all the surrounding void. The dense attacks were like ten thousand arrows at once, competing with the countless soul blades!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The void was turbulent, the strange soul power collided with the law power, the sky trembled, and the earth shook. Under such confrontation, the law power controlled by Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan was faintly suppressed by the strange soul power.


    "The sword of creation, cut the soul!"


    At dusk, ye Han, who was not moving, burst out of the air with terrible gray swords, and the laws of creation between heaven and earth gathered. Then all the hundreds of gray swords gathered into a sword that can break the heavens and cut the soul.


    Hiss!


    Under the control of Ye Han''s mind power, the terrible soul cutting sword cut the soul blades like bamboo, and finally disappeared directly into the mind of the soul beast.


    Cry!


    In an instant, a voice with pain in anger came from the mouth of the soul beast. The strange eyes looked at Ye Han, who showed endless hatred.


    "Not dead yet!" Ye Han''s sword eyebrow coagulated. It''s really hard to kill the soul beast!

 Chapter 2650

    The soul beast was furious. Ye Han''s soul cutting sword didn''t kill the soul beast, but it made it try to suffer a lot.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    For a moment, the more terrible soul power erupted from the soul beast like a mountain roaring tsunami. At the moment that the soul power erupted, a kind of "soul solution" was flowing in the world within a kilometer around!


    Yes, it is the soul solution. This is the state after the soul is liquefied. It turns this void into an ocean of soul power. As long as you are in it, you will suffer endless soul bombardment until the cultivator''s soul is completely melted!


    "Soul solution, the soul power of this evil animal is so strong that it has reached this step!"


    Ye Han was surprised, and the terrible soul solution spread. Even he felt that his soul was cut like a knife. Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan were very vulnerable in soul power, and suffered a lot of injuries in a moment.


    "Hum, evil beast, I really underestimated you!" Ye Han hurriedly pulled Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan to his side, and then an invisible layer of soul power shrouded them, so he could resist the invasion of the soul solution towards them.


    "The soul attack of this soul beast is so powerful that even the high-level holy king has a headache!" Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan have dignified eyes. Of course, it is more than enough to kill the high-level holy king with their three strength, but the attack means of this soul beast is extremely difficult, and the attack is still the weakest soul power of the cultivator.


    "My soul shield can''t stop this evil animal for long!" Ye Han''s sword eyebrows coagulated. Under the melting of the soul solution, ye Han''s soul shield is gradually weakening.


    Ao Xixuan said; "It''s no use defending against this evil animal. We must kill it unless we abandon it and run away!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Now that I''ve taken this task, of course I have to finish it. Next, I''ll deal with the soul beast head-on. You two find the right opportunity and kill it!"


    "Xiao Han..." a touch of worry flashed in Ye Qing''s beautiful eyes.


    "Don''t worry, maybe I can use the soul power of this soul beast to help me improve my fortune!" a light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. Immediately, he walked out of the soul mask and met the terrible soul solution!


    At this moment, ye Han felt the tearing pain in his mind, and the soul solution was dividing Ye Han''s soul inch by inch.


    "Hum, evil beast, if I hadn''t practiced my nature determination, it might be really difficult to deal with you..." Ye Han looked angry, and immediately saw the position of his eyebrow center, and the third eye appeared again, but at the moment, this eye has become a terrible black, like a black vortex.


    Soul devours and accommodates all rivers!


    Buzz!


    A terrible swallowing force was released from the third eye at the center of Ye Han''s eyebrows. At the moment that the swallowing force appeared, the soul solution existing in the surrounding heaven and earth turned into a soul River, which generally poured into it, and all did not enter ye Han''s mind.


    For a moment, ye Han''s knowledge of the sea was crazy and turbulent. Such a huge soul force poured in, which made Ye Han feel that his mind was going to burst. Moreover, these complex soul forces poured in, which made Ye Han''s memory chaotic. He seemed to see the pictures in time and space!


    Cry!


    The soul beast roared and roared madly. The soul is the means for its survival, but its soul power is passing away and entering the human mind. Once its soul power is exhausted, it can''t compete with the three human beings in front of it.


    However, ye Han didn''t mean to stop. Although the power of soul is extremely complex and impure, it is also a kind of soul power. Maybe it is really possible to help him break through the second level of nature!


    Although it''s dangerous!


    For a moment, the soul solution around the world has gradually become less and less. The soul solution like a river enters Ye Han''s mind, making Ye Han''s face extremely ferocious. He feels that his mind is about to explode, but the soul beast can''t stop this terrible phagocytosis and roars in the world!


    "Xiao Han..." Ye Qings face was cold and looked at Ao Xixuan; "Do it!"


    Hiss!


    The terrible sword light and gun light burst out in the void, turned into two terrible law attacks, and went towards the soul beast together. At the moment, the soul beast roaring in the heaven and earth could not mobilize its own soul power, but could only watch the two terrible law attacks coming towards it.


    Boom!


    At that moment, when the law of terror came, the body of the soul beast immediately exploded in the void and disappeared without a trace in this heaven and earth.


    However, with the explosion of the body of the soul beast, a thick fog also spread in the void, enveloping Ye Han three people in an instant. The heaven, earth, sun, moon and stars changed, and everything around Ye Han three people suddenly changed.


    Wanhun mountain is no longer wanhun mountain. It is a world with green grass and extremely pure soul!


    WOW!


    A mouthful of blood vomited out from ye Han''s mouth. He looked up at the strange world. Why did they suddenly come to a strange place when they were still fighting with soul animals in wanhun mountain just now?


    "Xiao Han!" Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan came to Ye Han''s side together. In the face of this very strange place, they were also very confused.


    "Congratulations, boy, you have entered an unknown land!" the laughter of rosefinch came from ye Han''s mind.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han, who was seriously injured, looked stunned. Killing a soul beast unexpectedly entered an unknown place. This city of destiny is too unimaginable!


    "This is an unknown place. Is the soul beast the key to enter this unknown place?" Ye Han looked up at the void. This place is full of very pure soul power without any impurities, as if it were a completely purified world.


    The rosefinch replied; "It''s nothing strange. There are many unknown places in the city of destiny. The entrance may be a valley, a grass or a soul beast. It depends on whether you can meet it!"


    "In this way, it seems that I''m lucky. I just don''t know what exists in the unknown land entered by beheading souls and beasts?" the corners of Ye Han''s mouth said. Li Zhengdao and the reincarnation daughter entered an unknown land and got the inheritance of the ancient emperor of heaven. What''s in the unknown land he entered at the moment?

 Chapter 2651

    Ye Han never thought of entering an unknown place by killing a soul beast. In his opinion, those unknown places full of great opportunities would be absolutely difficult to meet and demand if there were no strong luck!


    "Not all the unknown places are full of great opportunities. Some opportunities vary from person to person, either yours or not. They may be useful to you or useless to you..." the rosefinch said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han didn''t think much. Since he entered this unknown place, of course he should explore it well.


    Of course, before that, ye Han and the three of them need to deal with their injuries. In the process of killing the soul beast, the soul power of Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan has been damaged, but it''s a piece of cake for ye Han who has cultivated the decision of nature to help them recover.


    Ye Han swallowed up most of the soul power of the soul beast. These soul powers are extremely complex. If you want to use them for yourself, you must refine them.


    After recovering the soul damage for Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan, ye Han began to refine the soul power swallowed up and assimilate the soul. Although Ye Han is not familiar with the road, he is no stranger. He has the foundation of nature. Ye Han''s attainments in soul can''t be compared with even a holy Emperor.


    Of course, after killing the soul beast, the life ring points of Ye Han''s three people have changed.


    Kill the soul beast, complete the task, 20 million life rings!


    Ye Han was assigned by three people. Among them, ye Han only got five million life ring points. Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan won more than seven million life rings. Although it is a group task, those who personally kill the task target will get higher life ring points than others in the team.


    The soul beast was killed by Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan together. Of course, the life ring points they can get are higher than ye Han.


    At the moment, ye Han''s life ring points have recovered to more than 9 million, only hundreds of thousands can break through 10 million life rings, so as to enter the second area.


    Ye Qing is also more than 9 million life rings, and Ao Xixuan is more than 8 million life rings!


    Three people basically have a greater harvest!


    "Rong!"


    During the cultivation, ye Han''s soul power is crazy and turbulent. The soul power from the soul beast is being madly integrated by Ye Han at the moment. The complex and impure soul power originally swallowed from the soul beast is becoming like a bowl of water without any impurities. It is slowly integrated with Ye Han''s own soul power!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    In an instant, as ye Han put these soul forces for his own use and strengthened his own soul, the soul force in his mind is undergoing a powerful change. If you want to say what step Ye Han''s soul force has changed, at the moment, ye Han''s soul force is enough to be compared with the strong in the realm of Saint Tibetan emperor!


    "Such a powerful soul power is enough to cultivate and cultivate nature, and it is even possible to impact it!"


    Ye Han secretly said that a touch of joy flowed from his heart.


    Then, ye Han didn''t stop. If he wanted to cultivate the second level of nature, he must have a strong support of soul power and the power of nature in cooperation. Of course, ye Han''s current law of nature is more advanced. With the mutual assistance of the two, he can display the second level attacker of nature!


    "Soul division!"


    For a moment, the moment Ye Han''s eyes opened, an invisible soul force swept away towards the void in front of him. Immediately, Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan, the Dharma protector next to him, were shocked to see that there were hundreds of terrible cracks in the void, which split the earth inch by inch!


    "Hammer of soul!"


    Buzz!


    At the next moment, the terrible sense of gravity came from the void, as if a terrible heavy hammer appeared in the world, fell down, the earth shook and the sky trembled, and then the earth was directly blasted out of a large pit of nearly 10000 meters, hundreds of meters deep!


    "The power of Xiaohan''s fortune determination is not inferior to that of the high-level holy king!" Ye Qing said secretly in his heart. Even if the top high-level holy kings encounter Ye Han''s attack, they are afraid to be hurt.


    Moreover, this is only the power of Ye Han''s decision of nature, not including various laws, the nine changes of killing God, crazy Jihad and so on!


    If ye Han exerts these means together, is there anyone else who is Ye Han''s opponent in the whole first region?


    Of course, ye Han is making progress, and the talents of all ethnic groups are not standing still. Everyone has their own opportunities in the city of destiny. While you are making progress, others are also making progress, and even the progress may be greater than you.


    Soul segmentation and soul hammer are both the second attack means of creation, which are far more powerful than the first sword of creation.


    "With my current soul power, I can use any means to determine the second weight of creation, and my soul has absorbed the soul of this soul beast that has existed for many years, and has become extremely thick. Why not... Try the third weight!"


    This idea fell in his mind. Ye Han didn''t stop practicing. His soul power is very strong now. He has reached the peak of the second soul power. He also hopes to impact the third power of nature!


    Knowing that the soul power in the sea is turbulent, ye Han enters the cultivation again and tries to run the soul power to impact the third level. However, after one hour of such cultivation, ye Han''s soul power is still at the second level and cannot enter the third level.


    "Spirit, come out!"


    Ye Han whispered in his heart, and the heaven tablet of creation appeared out of thin air, suspended in the void in front of Ye Han. Immediately, endless soul power penetrated from the heaven tablet of creation, all of which converged towards Ye Han''s sea of knowledge.


    "Well, what a pure soul power, little master, I want to have a good meal!"


    The spirit felt the pure soul power of the world and was immediately excited. When ye Han absorbed the soul power on the heaven tablet, the heaven tablet was also frantically absorbing the soul power existing in this heaven and earth.


    Seeing this, ye Han didn''t stop and absorbed the soul power on the heaven tablet into his mind.


    Soon, only two hours later, ye Han felt that the soul power of his second peak had been loosened.


    Buzz!


    A more powerful soul force was released from ye Han.


    The release of this soul power, although not aimed at anyone, also makes Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan feel that their own power has been suppressed by an extremely terrible force. Under the suppression of this soul power, any living creature must crawl and submit to power!


    "There are no taboos in the killing of the soul!"


    Ye Han whispered, and the third eye in the center of his eyebrows reappeared. Where his sight passed, there was no vitality within tens of thousands of meters. Everything became desolate and desolate, and any creatures were ruthlessly wiped out!

 Chapter 2652

    Soul killing, no taboos!


    This is the third attack means determined by nature, and it is also a large-scale attack means. All creatures, if they have life, they have soul. As long as they have soul, they can''t escape the soul summoning killing of Ye Han. There are no taboos!


    At this moment, ye Han''s attack means have reached the peak of the high-level holy king. Even if he meets such a terrible young strong man as the first God, ye Han is also confident to fight life and death with each other!


    Looking at Ye Han who got up slowly, both Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan behind him were surprised. The attack seemed invisible just now, but the destruction was extremely terrible. Even if they were not targeted by the soul force, they all felt the coming of death crisis.


    "Xiao Han, is this the third heavy of fortune?" Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan came over.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "One''s morale has impacted the third level of fortune determination. The soul power here is very pure and does not contain any impurities. If you stay in this small world for a long time, you may be promoted to the fourth level after a period of time."


    Leaf light said; "Come step by step. It''s very good that you can cultivate to the third level. When the level is improved, it may be safer to improve the fourth level."


    Ye Han nodded. Immediately he looked at the small world and said; "This is an unknown place. I don''t know how big it is, but there must be some chance. Elder sister and Xixuan, you and I can explore it separately. It''s faster."


    Both Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan nodded; "Be careful yourself."


    Later, ye Han separated. The spirit was still in place to absorb the pure soul power between heaven and earth, and ye Han didn''t take care of him. This little thing was very thief, and the soul power here was useful to him. Let him absorb it. In the future, ye Han will absorb the soul power from him to improve the level of creation decision.


    After choosing a direction, ye Han left alone. I don''t know how big this small world is. What exists in it is also unknown for the time being. Whether you can get anything from it depends on the opportunity.


    However, for ye Han, even if he didn''t get any chance to enter this unknown place, it was very rare for him to raise the decision of creation to the third level.


    Ye Han''s thousand mile eyes explore in this small world. In this direction, everything within a million miles is under Ye Han''s investigation. However, ye Han has driven millions of miles in this direction and still hasn''t explored anything valuable, even the kind of spiritual grass and medicine.


    But the soul breath between heaven and earth is still pure and free from any impurities.


    "It seems that the opportunity that belongs to me is still not enough. I don''t know whether my sister and Xixuan have gained anything?"


    Ye Han whispered in his heart, but ye Han didn''t stop and continued to move in this direction. This small world is very big, as if there is no end. No one knows whether there is anything unknown ahead waiting for the comer to get it?


    "Everything is not forced, it''s yours, it''s yours after all, not yours. If you can''t force it, it''s a blessing for you to enter this small world, not to mention that your nature has been promoted to the third level in this small world!" the voice of the rosefinch spread into ye Han''s mind and said.


    Ye Han said; "Fate can''t be forced. Old man, how many unknown places exist in the city of destiny? This place gives me the feeling that it is like a treasure left by predecessors for future generations to find, get and pass on!"


    Said the rosefinch; "The origin of the city of destiny is mysterious. So far, no one knows why the city of destiny will appear once in a thousand years, but indeed, as you said, this is the treasure left by predecessors to future generations. If you can get it, you are naturally blessed. However, the more you get, the stronger your ability, the greater your responsibility."


    Ye Han nodded, just like the three sword reverences of the Terran. At the beginning, they may only be the top talents of the Terran, but they entered the city of destiny, got the opportunity, changed their own destiny, and stepped into the peak, but they need to bear a lot of responsibility. As the leader of the Terran, they naturally have to fight to protect the Terran.


    Their every move is related to the future of the Terran. When the Terran is suffering from disaster, they must stand up for the Terran!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At dusk, in Ye Han''s endless exploration towards the front, at this moment, an invisible confinement force is released in this world. Even ye Han can''t move with the emergence of that confinement force.


    "Eh, this unknown place is going to disappear. It seems that all illusions will disappear if we recognize the Lord!" the rosefinch said softly; "Boy, maybe the two girls have got what you didn''t get, but I don''t know which of them got the chance?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked surprised. For a moment, a strong sense of weightlessness came. After ye Han''s thinking stopped briefly, he had appeared in the void of wanhun mountain again. At the same time, Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan also appeared.


    Whoosh!


    The spirit of the instrument turned into a white light and was put into the Xuanmen world by Ye Han.


    "Elder sister, Xi Xuan, do you have something in it?" Ye Han walked towards Ye Qing and AO Xi Xuan. Ao Xi Xuan shook his head and looked at Ye Qing and said; "I''m afraid this opportunity has fallen on younger sister Ye Qing."


    Ye Qing''s beautiful eyes blinked and smiled; "Get a thing called soul breaking sword, which is one of the top 100 famous swords in ancient times. It does great harm to the soul of the cultivator. Xiao Han, I''ll give you this soul breaking sword. It''s just that your cultivation of nature is consistent with this soul breaking sword."


    "The top 100 famous swords in ancient times!" Ye Han looked at the brilliant sword in Ye Qing''s hand. Even in this small world, the breath of the sword is still full of the power of ancient times, and ye Han smiled; "Elder sister, this is your chance. Since the broken soul sword recognizes you, it should be yours. My nature doesn''t need a sword to trigger it."


    Hearing the speech, ye Qingqing nodded. Using the soul breaking sword has little requirement on the soul power of the cultivator. Ye Qingqing can also use it. As long as he urges his own soul power, he can exert the power of the soul breaking sword step by step.


    The famous sword in ancient times must be very powerful!


    "Come on, let''s go to the altar of destiny first!"


    Not long ago, ye Han and them came to the altar of fate nearest to them. The ancient stone pillars that can reach the sky stand on the earth, mysterious and unpredictable, as if they were witnessing the life track of any living creature in this world.


    "Someone!"


    Ye Han looked at the altar of fate. On the altar, a figure was sitting cross legged towards the statue. This man had a firm face, rough and tall figure.


    "This person is Yang Zhong!"


    "Yang Chong." hearing Ao Xixuan''s words, ye Han''s eyes passed through a pure light; "Backer Wang Yang Zhong!"

 Chapter 2653

    Ye Han has heard of the name of the patron king for a long time. At present, he ranks sixth in the Tianjiao list, second only to crown prince Chu Hui, who ranks fifth. In fact, his strength can be imagined.


    However, ye Han has never met the patron king of the epicenter God domain. He only knows that the other party''s name is Yang Zhong. He is a rare top young strong man, and knows nothing else.


    "Do you know the origin of Yang Chong?" Ao Xixuan asked Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shook his head. He had nothing to do with him, so he didn''t know it.


    Ao Xixuan said; "He is an outcast of Zhenwu college. He was once the dean of the south academy."


    "Abandoned disciple of Zhenwu college!" Ye Han was surprised. The backer Wang Yangzhong came from Zhenwu college, which was really beyond Ye Han''s expectation.


    Ao Xixuan continued; "As for the reason why he was abandoned by Zhenwu college, few people know. Before he entered Zhenwu college, Yang Zhong never received any help from any forces. He entered Zhenwu college on his own. He heard that he was magnanimous and attached importance to love and righteousness. Later, he became the patron king of Zhenwu College and broke with Viva king, Millennium king and Xiaowu God Xiao Jun and others are equally famous, but really speaking, Yang Chong''s strength is far better than these three. "


    Ye Han nodded secretly. Viva Wang, Millennium Wang, Xiao Chuanjun and others ranked behind the top 10 and among the top 20 on the Tianjiao list, and Yang Zhong directly ranked sixth. Only from this point can we see that he is stronger than Viva Wang and others.


    "However, this person seems to be injured!" Ye Qing continued.


    "Let''s go and have a look." the three of Ye Han came to the altar of fate. Yang Chong sat cross legged with his back against them. He naturally felt the arrival of Ye Han, but he didn''t mean to get up and didn''t have any idea of talking.


    "Look at your breath, you should have met the demon clan?" Ye Han looked at Yang Chong''s back. There was a violent force of the demon clan in each other''s body, which was constantly destroying everything in his body. Even if Yang Chong could suppress it, it could not recover in a short time.


    "Does this have anything to do with the king of Shengwu?" Yang Chong''s voice was low, with a smell of rough mining men. How could he not know the name of Ye Han.


    Ye Han said; "It really doesn''t matter much, but can you heal your injury on this altar of fate? You''re not afraid of being poisoned?"


    Yang Chong said faintly; "Doesn''t King Shengwu know that the altar of destiny is a place where all armed fights are prohibited? What''s more, anything can be done on this altar of destiny."


    Does the altar of destiny prohibit armed struggle? Ye Han really doesn''t know this, but he can do a lot of things in the altar of destiny.


    Ye Han took a look at the statue and continued; "Even though this altar of destiny can do many things and even help you recover from your injury, I''m afraid it will cost a lot. If I guess right, you don''t have so many life rings to pay?"


    Hearing the speech, Yang Chong was silent and fought with the demon clan. He was seriously injured. If he practiced step by step, it would take at least more than a month. In the city of destiny, which is full of opportunities and dangers, Yang Chong naturally couldn''t afford to wait so long, so he came to the altar of destiny.


    First, the altar of destiny forbids armed fighting, which can avoid the pursuit of opponents. Second, it also wants to seek the help of the altar of destiny. However, if the altar of destiny helps him recover from his injury, it needs 10 million life rings, which is much more than Yang Chong can pay. At present, Yang Chong''s life rings are only more than 7 million!


    "It seems that I am right about your situation," said Ye Han; "If you want to make a deal on the altar of destiny, there is no absolute life ring. Everything is empty talk. With your current injury, it will take at least a month to recover."


    Hearing this, Yang Chong said faintly; "I have no resentment with King Shengwu in the past and no hatred recently. I think King Shengwu won''t attack a seriously injured person!"


    Ye Han said; "Although the life ring on your body is very attractive. If you kill you, you can immediately enter the second area, but I''m really not interested in attacking a seriously injured person. What''s more, didn''t you say that all mechanical fights are prohibited in the altar of destiny."


    "Then I don''t know what Saint Wu wants from me?"


    "I heard you used to come from Zhenwu college?" Ye Han looked at Yang Zhong and said; "Among the four hospitals in the southeast and northwest, long live Wang is the disciple of the president of the North Hospital, thousand year old Wang is the disciple of the president of the West Hospital, and Xiao breaks the army is the disciple of the president of the east hospital. Did you ever learn from the president of the south hospital?"


    Hearing the speech, Yang Zhong looked up at Ye Han and said; "I didn''t expect that the abandoned disciple of Zhenwu college would be so obsessed by the Saint King."


    "Abandon the disciples!" Ye Han said with a smile; "In fact, I''m curious about why Zhenwu college kicked people like you out of Zhenwu college. A genius who left Zhenwu college and was alone can still break into the sixth place in Tianjiao list. I don''t think any force will cherish it."


    "Don''t the king of Shengwu think he''s asking too much?" Yang Zhong said; "I have a fate with Zhenwu college. When it''s over, it''s time to leave, that''s all."


    "Fate is over, it''s time to leave, that''s right." Ye Han said; "You Yang Zhong, although I know little about ye Han, I''ve heard that you are open and aboveboard, love and righteousness. In addition, you were once a person of Zhenwu college. As the holy king of Zhenwu college, I''ll help you today."


    After that, the majestic laws of life landed on Yang Chong like a divine light, penetrated his limbs and bones, purified all the violent demon forces in his body, and his injuries were gradually recovering.


    Feeling here, Yang Chong flashed a different color in his rough eyes, but he didn''t stop Ye Han''s action and recover his injury. It''s what he wants most now. It''s urgent!


    In a moment, Yang Chong''s injury has recovered, and the majestic breath of life flows in his body. Ye Han''s law of life is far above the power of life. As long as it is not a fatal injury, he can recover in a short time.


    "Let''s go back to Hatoyama!"


    Ye Han spent a million lives to help Yang Chong through the altar of fate. It was only on the spur of the moment that ye Han left. Although the other party was a traitor of Zhenwu college, it is reasonable that ye Han, the holy king of Zhenwu college, should not help. However, what ye Han has to do will only be based on his own preferences and will not be bound by relationships.


    Even Ao Xixuan, who is respected by the demon family, is not a big traitor and evil generation. If you have a good relationship, you may get a good result!


    "Thank you!"


    Watching Ye Han and the three of them disappear from the altar of destiny, Yang Chong takes a deep breath and gets up to leave the altar of destiny. He is not afraid. Next is the beginning of his revenge!

 Chapter 2654

    With the strength of the patron King Yang Chong, it is natural that he will be seriously injured when he meets the top young strongman of the demon family, and this opponent comes from the demon Academy. He was once a top genius in the same period as the first God general, Yu Honghuang, Xu Chaoge and others. He is already the top peak of the great demon king and extremely strong.


    At present, Yang Zhong is only in the realm of the first-class holy king. Although he has a faint impact on the peak of the first-class holy king, he is definitely not a fearless opponent.


    But these things have nothing to do with Ye Han. What Yang important does has nothing to do with him. He just sells each other''s love.


    Ye Han returned to Hatoyama again. At present, Hatoyama has Li Zhengdao and reincarnation daughter. With the help of some top talents, it is quiet for the time being, and there are no other special things.


    "Third brother, can you get something out this time?" in the humble conference hall, ye Han and Li Zhengdao are drinking tea. Ye Qing has gone to refine the soul breaking sword, and Ao Xixuan protects the Dharma for her.


    Ye Han smiled; "Some harvest, brother. What happened to the previous group of Terrans who went out to do tasks?"


    Li Zhengdao said; "For the time being, everything is calm. Our Terran mission area is not close to Tiangong, Minshan and Yanhai. Some people have successfully completed the mission and returned. I have gradually arranged the next group of people to go out to do the mission, improve the life ring and prepare for entering the second area!"


    Ye Han nodded and said; "However, in the city of destiny, the strength of our Terran is the weakest. Although it is calm for the time being, those who have wolf ambitions for the Terran will not stop. In the city of destiny, it is an excellent battlefield that consumes the living power of the Terran. Once our power is consumed here, the threat to them will be reduced. Therefore, we can''t take it lightly."


    "The situation facing the Terran is really tricky, but we can only fight against anything that happens here!" Li Zhengdao sighed. There are more than 30000 geniuses in the protoss, more than 30000 geniuses in the demon and more than 20000 geniuses in the demon. However, the Terran has been reduced from 8000 to 6000, and we can''t get the upper hand in fighting with any of the three races.


    "Big brother..." Ye Han pondered and said; "Although we are a Terran, we should consider it from the standpoint of the Terran. However, since we have come to the city of destiny, what we can do is to preserve the living strength of the Terran as much as possible, rather than protect them all the time. Everyone should have their own experience and opportunities. They have been living under the umbrella without experiencing wind and rain. This city of destiny is in vain."


    "I know what you said, but the Terran is really weak now!" Li Zhengdao sighed. He doesn''t want to go out and look for opportunities. This city of destiny can only enter once in his life. Many people don''t even have a chance. No one doesn''t want to seize this opportunity, but the Terran needs their top talents to guard it now.


    "Everything is difficult to achieve the best of both worlds. It is not necessarily the best policy to improve others, but it will definitely consume itself," Ye Han said; "In the twelve areas of the city of destiny, entering each area requires a corresponding life ring. It is impossible for all Terrans to enter the second area or the third area at the same time. Even if the first several areas enter together, who can guarantee that they can enter all the latter areas every time? They must be separated after all, and they will die in the city of destiny , by chance, it is impossible to be kind to everyone, let alone those young eagles growing under protection! "


    "Opportunity, it''s impossible to treat everyone well!" Li Zhengdao sighed in his heart; "Third brother, do you want to enter the second area?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded. He said these to Li Zhengdao to make him understand that he can''t do everything for the human race. What they should do and experience by themselves must be completed by themselves. Which genius can grow up under complete protection?


    In other words, even if ye Han, the top talent of the Terran, protects these people to improve their life ring step by step and enter different areas step by step, what''s the use of this? At most, it is equivalent to walking in the city of destiny, which has no other meaning!


    Danger, is to experience, opportunity, but also to find!


    "When are you going to enter the second area?" Li Zhengdao filled Ye Han with tea and asked.


    "I''m going to wait for two days," said Ye Han; "Heaven''s burial hasn''t appeared yet, and I don''t know whether she is still in the first area, or in the second area, or what she is experiencing. If she appears, I will discuss with her about Terran affairs. As a Terran, we can only try our best to do everything. It''s impossible to do everything. Brother, your opportunities are not only in front of you, but also in 11 areas , there is also a mysterious temple of destiny. No one knows what great opportunities are waiting for you behind it! "


    "I''ll think about it for myself!" Li Zhengdao nodded.


    At this time, in the discussion between Ye Han and Li Zhengdao, the reincarnation daughter came in from outside the conference hall, with a dignified look on her indifferent face; "Right way, the demon clan is attacking. At present, it has broken into the periphery of Hatoyama!"


    "Demon clan attack!"


    Ye Han and Li Zhengdao stood up at the same time with cold eyes. The demon family attacked Hatoyama at this time, and its purpose can be imagined.


    Said the reincarnation daughter; "Although the people who came here were not from the prince, they were personally led by Yu Honghuang, Hu, Taotie and Hu kiss. There are six or seven thousand elite demons. At present, there are only more than 3000 people in Hatoyama, and the rest are still doing tasks outside and haven''t returned!"


    "Hum, what a demon clan. It seems that they know everything about Hatoyama!" Li Zhengdao snorted coldly; "But since there is no way to avoid it, let''s fight. Let me Li Zhengdao see what''s the power of these demon geniuses."


    Immediately, the Terran genius in Hatoyama was moved by the wind. Under the leadership of Ye Han, Li Zhengdao and others, they all rushed to the periphery of Hatoyama. At the moment, in the periphery of Hatoyama, the six or seven thousand elite forces of the demon family are arrayed in the void and have a strong breath.


    Yu Honghuang, Xi Xi, Taotie and Xi kiss of Tianfeng college are the soul figures, proud of heaven and earth!


    In front of these demon clan arrays, talents such as Xiao Li, Xiao Zhongmou, nufen yuan, regret mountain, Zhuhou and Lin Yujiang led hundreds of people to look at these demon clan elite. The smell of war is imminent!


    "Demon clan, Hatoyama is the habitat of our Terrans. Do you want to come here to cause war between the two races?"


    The Terran genius roared from the void behind. It was also a void array, standing with Xiao Li and others. Ye Han, Li Zhengdao, the daughter of reincarnation and Ye Qing, these powerful Terran geniuses, have walked to the front and looked at those demon geniuses indifferently!

 Chapter 2655

    With Ye Han, the top talent of the Terran, leading the Terran power, the smell of imminent war between heaven and earth has become stronger. More than 3000 Terran talents compete with 6000 or 7000 demon elite.


    This war is about to break out. In any case, Terrans don''t have the upper hand!


    Ye Han, Ye Qing, Li Zhengdao and the daughter of reincarnation strolled out of the void. At present, among the top talents of Hatoyama, only they are the most powerful. Tianlong warriors such as Yi breaking the prisoners, Zhan Wushuang, Linghu Qingyi, silly Ben and Lin Qi have not returned.


    "After leaving the town demon tower, ye Han, a Terran, has long been famous. Today, you and I met for the second time, but it was the first time, so I''ll give you a fair chance today. When you arrive, you''ll start against your Terran!"


    In front of the demon clan array, the young man who looked a little lazy and had a shallow scar on his face grinned. His eyes didn''t look much hostile, but they looked at Ye Han directly.


    In his sight, it seemed that ye Han was the only one, and the others were not worth mentioning.


    At present, among the many young strong men of the demon family, Yu Honghuang''s strength is extremely terrible. Even if Baxia is the first Prince of the demon family, he can order Yu Honghuang to act, but he can''t force each other for the time being. Even the prince of Baxia should be afraid of Yu Honghuang.


    Because the strength of Yu Honghuang is already the peak of TIANYAO realm, which is only one step away from the realm of demon God!


    With such terrible strength, you can fight fiercely with the top strongmen of the high-level God King peak, the high-level holy King peak and the great demon king peak!


    "You are the Yu Honghuang. Decades ago, the only demon genius who could beat the first God of the protoss in a tie!" Ye Han looked calm. Even if the six or seven thousand elite forces of the demon family came to Hatoyama, they couldn''t make any color change on his face. Now he is not what he used to be.


    "I''ve been imprisoned for decades. It seems that the legend of my feather famine is still circulating outside. However, you''re wrong. This time, I''ll kill Yang Erlang myself. Of course, I have to kill you first!"


    Yu Honghuang grinned again. The terrible war spirit has filled the world with demons.


    "Yu Honghuang, what nonsense do you have with other people? Don''t forget our purpose. It''s the best time to destroy them in the city of destiny!" crown prince Yu Yu has a fierce face, a pair of triangular eyes and an eagle nose with some terrible sinister gas.


    "When do I need someone else''s advice when I work for Yu Honghuang? Since you want me to do it, you will listen to me, even if you are the crown prince of the temple above!" Yu Honghuang flashed an evil color in his eyes. He didn''t seem to be afraid of those Jinwu sons who are orthodox and have the identity of crown prince, but this is rampant, Yu Honghuang, who dares to kill hundreds of demon people in Tianfeng college.


    Hearing the speech, a thick and gloomy color flashed in the prince''s eyes.


    "I''ll ask another question." in front of the two armies, ye Han took a few steps forward with his hands on his back and said; "I don''t think he won''t show up because he hates me. Now only you people are allowed to come. If I guess well, has Baxia entered the second area?"


    "Hehe, it is said that ye Han of the Terran is extremely smart and has unparalleled wisdom. He once let the demon clan invade the Terran army and suffered heavy losses. Today, it seems that he is really right. However, before entering the second area, that guy is ready to make your Terran hurt." Yu Honghuang smiled faintly and pulled the shallow scar on his face, which looks quite ferocious and evil.


    Sure enough, we entered the second area!


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed a light, and he entered the second area. What about the first emperor? What about the first day of the demon king? Where''s the heaven burial? Are they still in the first area, or have they also entered the second area?


    "Well, ye Han, you are ready to die!"


    The terrible war spirit roared between heaven and earth, and the breath of Yu Honghuang was released. He walked out, and a broad heavy sword was tilted to the sky. Even the genius of the two races in this world felt a terrible pressure. He was a terrible figure who stood proudly in the world decades ago.


    The six or seven thousand elite of the demon family are ready to move, and the crazy war spirit sweeps through the four directions, making the world shake slightly.


    "War!"


    Ye Han waved his arm. At the next moment, Li Zhengdao and other human talents, like the white light of heaven and earth, frantically entered the demon family array. The terrible supreme sword intention was released, which made the demon family heroes afraid to avoid it. With Li Zhengdao''s strength at the moment, only such a terrible crown prince character can fight with him.


    Moreover, it is unknown whether crown prince Pang is his opponent, who has been inherited by the ancient emperor of heaven.


    "Hey, hey, kill as much as you can. If you kill enough people, the life ring is enough. It''s none of my business who lives or dies!" looking at the world that has fallen into chaos and war, Yu Honghuang''s eyes are filled with terrible evil spirit.


    Six or seven thousand people of the demon clan are against more than three thousand people of the Terran clan. In terms of number, the demon clan has an absolute advantage. As long as enough Terrans are killed, the people of the demon clan can immediately enter the second area. This is the fastest way to improve the life ring, and it is also the plan of the prince before he enters the second area.


    In this way, you can consume the strength of the Terran, or cut the murderer to obtain the life ring and enter the second area. Why not?


    "Hum, Yu Honghuang, your demon clan''s wishful thinking is really good. Kill me when my Terran is weak, seize the life ring and kill two birds with one stone. It seems that Ba Xia has become a lot smarter!"


    Ye Han walked out of the void and locked the feather flood in front of him with a terrible killing intention. However, the Terran must experience danger after all. This is a crisis and a training for the Terran. The survival of the fittest is the law of survival in the city of destiny!


    "Ye Han, what do you and I have to do with the human race and the demon race? Today, you and I''d better fight a good war. I want your life ring. Kill your people, and the emperor feather in the demon is in great famine!"


    The voice fell, and the terrible wide, heavy and thick sword was like a nine sky galaxy. It passed through a terrible light and hit down on the void crazily, like an angry emperor. Under this attack, the world would be destroyed.


    The emperor feather among the demons is in the wilderness. This is really a terrible opponent. It is much more terrible than the xuanzi heavenly king killed by Ye Han!


    "Thunder sword, kill!"


    The law of thunder of terror and fury spread from the void and gathered into a thunder sword formed by a terrible light pattern, which was hundreds of meters long, and came out in the face of the emperor''s angry sword.


    Dong!


    At that moment, the void was broken and the earth was destroyed. The two major races of the surrounding wars were directly swept out, while ye Han and Yu Honghuang remained motionless in the terrible wave.


    "The killing of the feather emperor, the demon eye will destroy the world!" Yu Honghuang''s war spirit startles the world, and his eyebrow center position has an additional barren eye!

 Chapter 2656

    "The killing of the feather emperor, the demon eye destroys the world!"


    The terrible barren breath broke out in the void behind the yuhonghuang. It was like the beginning of chaos. Everything in heaven and earth was still barren.


    The desolate eye in the middle of Yu Honghuang''s eyebrows is madly absorbing the powerful desolation between heaven and earth. At the same time, an earth shaking attack is gradually taking shape.


    In that terrible wave of destruction, even ye Han felt a crisis from the desolate eye. Ye Han had only felt this crisis in the first God general.


    "Terran, spread out!"


    At the moment, Yu Honghuang''s brewing move makes the geniuses of the human race and the demon race tremble. Under the leadership of the geniuses Xiao Li and Xiao Zhongmou, the war between the human race and the demon race has been evacuated to the void ten thousand meters away.


    "The emperor feather among the demons is in famine. This man is worthy of being a regretful figure who once could compete with the first God general!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath. Although the feather flood is fierce, he may not be afraid.


    Hiss!


    In an instant, ye Han also had an eye in the center of his eyebrows. Different from the yuhonghuang, ye Han''s eye was full of terrible soul power, as if all the soul power between heaven and earth were being called by Ye Han.


    "I''m afraid the attack means against the soul is not enough to face the demon eye of the flood of feathers and destroy the world!"


    Yu Honghuang''s robe hunted. When his terrible barren eyes sucked enough of the barren air between heaven and earth, a destruction beam immediately blasted Ye Han''s body from the center of Yu Honghuang''s eyebrow like a lightning through heaven and earth.


    At that moment, the void in front of Ye Han was like a piece of tofu, which was easily shot through. Everywhere he passed, everything in heaven and earth could be destroyed!


    "Soul division!"


    Hiss!


    Ye Han''s eyebrow position, terrible soul power and the law of creation are combined. Those forces divide the void inch by inch. Even if the earth is cracking, everything in front of Ye Han is among his attacks.


    However, ye Han''s soul division collided with Yu Honghuang''s demon eye to destroy the world. After all, he was still weak. He saw that the split void in front of Ye Han was destroyed by the light beam, and the terrible light beam was still relentlessly killing Ye Han''s body to completely destroy him under the desolate light beam.


    "Hammer of soul!"


    Ye Han looked the same. The law of nature combined with the power of the soul. An invisible heavy hammer seemed to occupy all the void. When the hammer hit down from the sky, the devastated void could no longer bear it. It cracked. Even the earth could not bear this kind of blow and opened a terrible abyss!


    And the barren beam of light that blasted Ye Han finally stopped and turned into nothingness in the void!


    However, the confrontation of such destructive forces has made the world around Ye Han and Yu Honghuang nearly ten thousand meters into a mess. The human and demon geniuses fighting around are even more frightened. If they are involved in the confrontation between these terrible young strong people, they will be killed on the spot!


    "Ye Han, it seems that the demon tyrant still doesn''t pay enough attention to you. Although you can''t destroy the territory and become the peak, your combat effectiveness and martial arts attainments are like heaven and man. Even I didn''t expect that you, who can''t destroy the territory and become the peak, should be so powerful!"


    Yu Honghuang stands proudly in the void, and his imperial breath roars. He calls himself the emperor of demons. Naturally, he is not in vain. That barren eye slowly closes, and the terrible heavy sword points to the void again. He grins and says; "However, you are interesting. Originally, I had two moves for Yang Erlang. Since you are so strong, let you see it first!"


    Ye Han said with a cold face; "Stay with me to the end, but I think the first God can''t see the two moves you have left, because your life as the emperor of demons will end in my Ye Han''s hand!"


    "I like people who talk big, especially those who have the ability to talk big like you. Ye Han, take my second move, the killing of the feather emperor; forever!"


    Yu Honghuang looked domineering. His eyes were filled with terrible arrogance, just like the emperor who despised the world. In an instant, the broad heavy sword in his hand swept the world, wiped out the sky and destroyed the earth.


    It''s a sword. At the moment, the feather famine has been integrated with the sword. Everything in this world is killed.


    Compared with the demon eye killing the world just now, this sword is like killing with one blow. There is no power in the world to resist it.


    "What a powerful sword, this man''s attainments in kendo are comparable to the emperor of the sword of the human race!" Ye Han''s eyes coagulated, and then the law of creation roared in the world, combined with his own soul power; "There are no taboos in the killing of the soul!"


    This move is the third most important means of nature. At present, ye Han can only choose to use this move in order to deal with Yu Honghuang, the super strong of the young generation.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    In an instant, the souls of all things in heaven and earth seemed to be forcibly deprived. The attack of destroying heaven and earth was filled with a terrible loneliness. The attack of Yu Honghuang had no voice, even the voice of the war between the human race and the demon race had disappeared ten thousand meters away.


    This world is losing a dominant aura, just like a person has lost three souls.


    At the next moment, the earth shaking collision broke out. The sword of Yu Honghuang and the soul of Ye Han collided without taboos. It was hard to describe the tide of destruction. The world that had been horribly destroyed suffered a terrible disaster again!


    Whoa, whoa!


    The terrible wave of destruction spread everywhere. In those amazing waves, ye Han and Yu Honghuang both retreated madly. Under the collision of this move, ye Han and Yu Honghuang were injured one after another. The force value of such attacks can be described as equal.


    "Ha ha ha, ye Han of the human race has been under the demon tower for decades. This war is the happiest one since I came out of the tower. Compared with several other peerless figures who have never met, you ye Han of the human race is more worthy to be my opponent!"


    At the top of the sky, Yu Honghuang vomited blood and regressed, but his lazy and evil face still had an amazing fighting spirit. As the emperor of demons, a rampant fighting madman, who had been imprisoned under the town demon tower for decades, of course, he was eager to fight with an opponent.


    "There''s one last move, let me see what powerful means the emperor of demons has!" Ye Han stood proudly in the void and bled at the corners of his mouth. At the moment, only Yu Honghuang is left in his eyes. This person is worth it and must make him go all out!

 Chapter 2657

    "Ye Han, you are the most powerful opponent I have ever seen except Yang Erlang. Under the demon tower, I realized two swords. You have seen that sword just now!"


    "The next sword is called heaven and earth with longevity!"


    Yu Honghuang has black hair flying. Although he has been injured, his breath has become more and more violent. Holding a generous heavy sword, he is like a regretful sword God. With a sword in hand, he is invincible in the world!


    "Heaven and earth live together?" Ye Han said with a cold smile; "Yu Honghuang, you call yourself the emperor of demons. You think highly of yourself and want to live with heaven and earth. I''m afraid you''re going to be buried between heaven and earth today!"


    "Hahaha, what if we are buried in this heaven and earth? The world is tired of false fame. What I pursue in my life is the perfection of martial arts. I have nothing else to ask for. If I really die in your hands, my reputation of yuhonghuang will not be wasted!"


    Yu Honghuang looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. Soon he looked at Ye Han again and said in a loud voice; "Ye Han, however, you still lost today. Even if you beat me now, it''s difficult to turn the tide!"


    At the moment, there is a competition between the young strong men of the human race and the demon race. When they occupy an absolute advantage, the human race is naturally not the opponent of the demon race. At present, many young strong men of the demon race have disappeared from this heaven and earth and entered the second region after killing the human race and seizing the ring of life.


    Almost every few Terrans who died in the war, there is a young strong man of the demon clan who obtains the life ring and disappears in the world!


    Ye Han''s eyes swept across the whole battlefield. Although the Terran side is suffering from a life and death crisis at the moment, under the absolute weakness, the Terran needs to save itself in addition to being protected by the top talent. This is a crisis and training. It is impossible for the Terran to grow smoothly in the city of destiny and enter here, They are doomed to accept the rules of the game of survival of the fittest!


    Of course, the young strong of the demon clan are killing the Terran, seizing the life ring and entering the second area.


    In the Terran camp, there are also some strong young men with good combat power who fiercely killed the demon clan, in turn, captured the other party''s life ring and entered the second area!


    However, the strong young people with this ability in the Terran will eventually die in the killing if they do not break out in the killing. In addition to these two kinds, there is no other choice for the Terran.


    "If the Terran loses, I Ye Han may not lose..." at the top of the sky, ye Han walks towards the Huangyu wasteland of the demon; "There are only two choices left for the Terran. They will break out and die. Maybe the people who are able to walk out of the city of fate in the future will also thank you for not having any pressure from your other races. They will break up and build up their plumes."


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed a cold color. Terrans, they should have supported a sky with their own shoulders. Relying on people is better than relying on themselves. Only strong power is eternal!


    "Ha ha ha, well said, since you don''t care about the life and death of the Terran, you and I will continue. Take my third move, the killing of the feather emperor; heaven and earth live together!"


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Yu Honghuang''s move made countless sword lights appear between heaven and earth, and countless Yu Honghuang also appeared in this heaven and earth, occupying the void in front of Ye Han, and each virtual shadow has substantive attack power.


    This sword move has the taste of reducing simplicity to complexity. The original simple sword skill has been forcibly evolved into countless changes by Yu Honghuang. All things in the world are killed by the countless changes of sword light. It is a move that can make a difference!


    Under the shadow of the sword light, ye Han had nowhere to escape. He had to fight against it. Of course, once he couldn''t stop the sword of Yu Honghuang, he had to be killed by the 10000 swords and completely buried in the void and turned into nothingness!


    "Heaven and earth live together. You can realize this kind of swordsmanship. The danger of Yu Honghuang has been chasing after the great peerless figures!"


    Ye Han has a dignified color in his eyes. Wizards like Yu Honghuang are very rare. The threat from them is the top in this world!


    "Soul killing, thousands of souls!"


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The terrible penetrating power erupts in the void. The law of creation comes into the void and is combined with its own soul power. The strands of silk like power can penetrate the void, everything, and even the soul of the cultivator, giving it a fatal blow!


    Soul killing, no taboos, and soul killing, thousands of strands of thousands of souls, are the third most powerful attack means of nature''s determination. The former is a large area with wide lethality, and these thousands of strands of thousands of souls are silk like forces formed by the combination of the law of nature and soul power. They are invisible, soft and impenetrable. Once they enter the soul of the cultivator, they are like thousands of needles, The pain is incomparable!


    In an instant, thousands of forces that can erase the soul spread all over the void, so that they occupied all this void and turned into countless feathers. A look of surprise flashed in their eyes at the same time. Those forces spread and directly locked his soul.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, the feather flood spread all over the void was killed at the same time, and thousands of swords ran rampant, with unparalleled sword meaning. The sword light across the heaven and earth seemed to split the air of the heaven and earth into nothingness, but also to wipe out the power that can erase the soul.


    However, Yu Honghuang''s self realized sword moves are extremely strong, but ye Han''s soul killing is not weak. Under the confrontation between the two, there is no earth shaking explosion. There are some extreme promotion of two forces. If one party is exhausted, it will give the other an opportunity!


    Of course, even if there is no earth shaking explosion, the void here has collapsed in a large area. Black holes that eat people have absorbed all the rubble on the earth and turned into powder!


    "Oh!"


    At dusk, a pale color appeared on the face of Yu Honghuang, who was all over the void between heaven and earth. Although the art of ten thousand swords had resisted Ye Han''s thousands of souls in a large area, it was still penetrated into the sea by several forces that could erase the soul.


    At that moment, there were cracks in the soul of Yu Honghuang.


    The pain from the soul makes Yu Honghuang pale and the corners of his mouth begin to overflow blood. Of course, ye Han, who uses the law of creation and the power of his soul, is also very uncomfortable in the face of the terrible sword technique of Yu Honghuang''s life. The impact of that sword technique seems to break his internal organs!


    Buzz!


    The fierce wind roared in the world, and Yu Honghuang''s swordsmanship was superb, but he couldn''t resist the pain from his soul and withdrew.


    "Ha ha ha, ye Han, this is the end of the war between you and me. When I come up with a sword move to crack your soul, I''ll fight you again!"


    On the void, Yu Honghuang''s body method ran rampant and withdrew. Then he saw his sword light waving. Around him were dozens of celebrities and demon geniuses who died under his sword at the same time.


    "Hum, the outcome is not divided. Do you want to go now?"


    Ye Han''s eyes were cold, but at the moment, at the center of Yu Honghuang''s eyebrows, a second orange life ring has gradually appeared, reaching the qualification to enter the second area.


    Then, under Ye Han''s cold eyes, Yu Honghuang''s lazy body slowly disappeared in this world; "Ha ha, ye Han, why rush to fight between you and me? I''m waiting for you in the second area. Let me see who will rise or fall in the city of destiny?"

 Chapter 2658

    Looking at the disappearance of Yu Honghuang in this world, ye Han''s cold face shows a terrible killing intention. Yu Honghuang is definitely a terrible enemy like the first God general.


    If you are the enemy, you can only kill the other party!


    Moreover, in some aspects, Yu Honghuang is even more threatening. The other party acts completely recklessly. He can do whatever he wants and go whenever he wants. In order to enter the second area, even if the demon family himself can hurt the killer.


    Moreover, Yu Honghuang is a sharp sword placed by the crown prince in the first area in order to let him deal with the Terran. But now Yu Honghuang doesn''t care about the life and death of the demon family, leaves naturally and behaves strangely.


    It can be imagined that no one in the demon family can stop Ye Han when Yu Honghuang, a strong young man, leaves.


    "Yu Honghuang..."


    Seeing Yu Honghuang disappear in this world, the face of crown prince Yu and others immediately became extremely ugly. Although the demon family still occupies an absolute advantage, ye Han, an expert, can only be stopped by Yu Honghuang. Once he left, the originally weak Terran can turn defeat into victory under Ye Han''s leadership!


    "Pang Pang, it seems that the leader chosen by your demon clan has not considered the survival of your demon clan. Without the flood of feathers, do you still have a chance?"


    Li Zhengdao''s sword intention is vertical and horizontal, roaring for thousands of meters and killing heaven and earth. It is already the peak of the early holy king. Li Zhengdao, inherited by the ancient emperor of heaven, has far surpassed crown prince Peng in combat effectiveness. The other party is completely under the pressure of Li Zhengdao, which is full of danger!


    Hearing the speech, the prince''s face became more ugly. As soon as Yu Honghuang left, the demon family lost a reliable backbone. At present, the elite military spirit of the demon family in this world has shaken.


    On the other side, the reincarnation daughter and Ye Qing also suppressed the two princes Taotie and Taoqi. Among the top young strong men of the two races, only Yu Honghuang can stop Ye Han. Although the three princes Taotie and Taoqi are also very strong, the talent of the human race has grown up and made up for their previous disadvantages.


    Li Zhengdao and the daughter of reincarnation have both been inherited by the ancient emperor of heaven, and their strength has increased sharply. As an Immortal King, ye Qingshen is extremely powerful with the law of immortality. Now he has got the top 100 soul breaking sword in ancient times, and his combat effectiveness has also increased significantly.


    The power of soul breaking sword is more powerful than the magic weapons of this period, and it specializes in the soul. It is hard to prevent. At present, the wound on the soul of the prince kissing is full of holes under the attack of Ye qingsoul breaking sword.


    Ye Han looked at the whole battlefield with cold eyes. Although the top geniuses of the demon family were suppressed, the geniuses of the Terran family were still facing a great crisis. The disadvantage in the number of people needed the Terran to fight with their lives. Only by stimulating their strongest potential could they have the chance to survive in this killing.


    Ye Han is not ready to intervene for the time being. He wants to make all the talents of the Terran understand that relying on the protection of others is far from the safety of his own strength. If he wants to live, he has to rely on himself.


    "Forbidden soul!"


    The amazing sword light turns into ten thousand swords to form the prison of the sword. Ye Qing holds the soul breaking sword. The terrible prison of the sword suppresses the prince kissing who has been seriously injured, so that the other party''s soul is completely imprisoned, just like a deep prison, forever.


    "Burst soul!"


    Ye Qing drank again, and the soul breaking sword came out. At the moment, the prince kisses whose soul has been imprisoned, as if his body had been fixed in the void. He can only watch the terrible sword light penetrate his mind and erase his soul in a moment.


    "Fourth brother!"


    Prince Pang Pang and Prince Taotie changed greatly. The fourth Prince Pang kiss was killed by Ye Qing. Even ye Han was surprised to see here. However, we can also see the horror of the broken soul sword.


    "Withdraw!"


    For a moment, crown prince Pang gave a decisive order, broke away from Li Zhengdao''s attack, and swept away with crown prince Taotie. Although the demon family army still has the upper hand, the top young strongmen are no longer the opponents of the Terran side with the departure of Yu Honghuang.


    The young strongmen who invaded Hatoyama also retreated one by one, but in this war, many people of the demon clan have cut the murderer and entered the second area after obtaining the life ring.


    Li Zhengdao didn''t order to catch up. They can suppress the top young strong of the demon family, but the strength of the Terran is still weaker than the demon family.


    "Sister..."


    Ye Han''s eyes have been fixed on Ye Qing. His eyes are soft. After killing the prince, the red life ring in the center of Ye Qing''s eyebrows has become an orange life ring. Her body is gradually fading away in the world.


    "Xiao Han, my sister is waiting for you in the second area!" Ye Qingqing smiled warmly. She has always been like this, such as wife, sister and mother. She never asks for anything in return here. Just take a small place in the man''s heart.


    "Sister, wait for me!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath. Now many people have entered the second area, and he must move in this direction. He can''t spend all his thoughts on the Terran. Once he leaves the city of destiny, there is a huge crisis waiting for him.


    "Third brother, don''t worry. With the strength of Miss Ye Qing, there should be no danger in the second area." Li Zhengdao and others came over. There were more than 3000 Terrans. After the war just now, there were nearly 2000 left.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at the Terrans in this world and said indifferently; "You should know what kind of place the city of destiny is. Since you have the courage to enter here, you should have the courage to accept everything here. Relying on others is always better than relying on yourself. When you enter the city of destiny, you need opportunity and strength. If you want to get these, you have to pay yourself. Opportunity is not given by others, but earned by yourself, so , I''ll help you again before entering the second area. "


    Hearing this, the Terran talents in the world all bowed their heads in shame and entered the city of destiny. They did take ye Han and other top Terran talents as their backers, hoping to get the protection of these people and grow safely in the city of destiny.


    However, the city of destiny is not a gilded place. The crisis here is far more terrible than anywhere in the demon continent!


    "I also want you to remember that in the city of fate, fate will only care for those ambitious and courageous warriors, not cowards..." Ye Han sighed deeply and said; "Big brother, gather all the Terran people and go to the shore and sea!"

 Chapter 2659

    Go ashore!


    This is what ye Han is ready to do his best for the Terran before entering the second area. At present, Baxia has entered the second area. Even Yu Honghuang, the top power of the demon youth generation, has also entered the second area.


    At present, Prince Pang is in charge of everything. Without Baxia and Yu Honghuang, ye Han is certainly not afraid of the demon clan inhabiting the shore and sea.


    For a time, with Ye Han''s decision, Li Zhengdao and others were convening all the Terran members who were doing tasks outside, such as the great heavenly king generals of Yi breaking the prisoners, Zhan Wushuang, Linghu Qingyi and Tianlong.


    "Third brother, do you want to raid the demon family members on the shore?"


    In the Hatoyama Terran conference hall, except for the top talents of the Terran who have not yet returned, Li Zhengdao, the daughter of reincarnation, Ao Xixuan and Xiao Li are all here. Among them, Lin Yujiang, Xiao Zhongmou, nu Fenyuan, regret mountain and Yu Hou, these talents killed too many members of the demon family in the war with the demon family just now, and have successfully entered the second area.


    In fact, with Xiao Li''s strength, she could also enter the second region in the war just now, but the girl didn''t do so.


    Ye Han said; "Brother, what is the fastest way to get the life ring in the city of destiny? It''s killing people and seizing other people''s life ring. Since Baxia wants to use this method to let the demon race enter the second area, why can''t we follow suit? Treat him with his own way. The human race has killed enough demon races, and they can also enter the second area quickly."


    "This method is feasible," said the reincarnation daughter; "At present, there are no strong men like Baxia and yuhonghuang in the shore and sea. It is undoubtedly much easier for us to use a knife against them."


    "But our strength is still not the opponent of the demon clan." Ao Xixuan said; "At present, there are at least 10000 demon elite stationed there on the shore and sea, and the Terran is only 5000 people. We still have no chance of winning if we fight with them."


    "So it''s a surprise attack on the shore and sea, not a large-scale confrontation with them," Ye Han said; "This raid on the shore and sea focuses on killing people and seizing life rings. It''s not suitable to love war. How many Terrans will have the opportunity to enter the second area depends on their own luck!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Zhengdao said in a deep voice; "Third brother, do you have a specific implementation plan for raiding the shore and sea?"


    "Sheep head monster!"


    Ye Han''s eyes narrowed into a gap. The monsters were extremely terrible. Even now ye Han didn''t dare to say he won when he met the sheep head monster.


    "Brother ye, do you want to introduce the sheep head monster into the shore and sea?" Xiao Li exclaimed. The sheep head monster is a powerful biological group in the city of destiny. Although Ye Han has just seen a sheep head monster, it does not mean that there is only one sheep head monster.


    Li Zhengdao and others also thought of this. Ye Han''s plot must be said to be very evil and cruel. Once the sheep head monster is introduced into the shore sea, it will undoubtedly be a great disaster for the demon family inhabiting the shore sea, and the Terran has an opportunity for the demon family across the shore sea at this time!


    "Brother, I''ll go to the shore first. You''re responsible for contacting the top young strongmen of the Terran and asking them to lead a force to the shore. Once the shore is in chaos, you can lead the Terran to launch a raid on the demon clan!"


    Ye Han''s heart has long had a dispute. At present, the top young strongmen of the Terran have not returned. Ye Han can sneak into the shore and sea alone and lead out the sheep head monster first.


    Li Zhengdao nodded and said; "Although I haven''t seen the sheep head monster, I''ve heard from others that this species is extremely terrible and cruel. It''s a new species we''ve never seen before. Be careful yourself."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t entangle with those monsters. I hope there are enough monsters near the shore and sea!" a cold look flashed in Ye Han''s eyes.


    "I''ll take care of you with more people." Ao Xixuan hesitated and finally said.


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "The sheep head monster is unstoppable by ordinary people. I can retreat in time even if I am in danger. You can stay in Hatoyama for the time being and act with my eldest brother. If you have a chance, remember to enter the second area first."


    Hearing the speech, Ao Xixuan didn''t insist and said; "OK, once I enter the second area, I will contact you and sister Ye Qing."


    After all orders were made, ye Han left Hatoyama alone and went to shore and sea.


    In the first area, the Terrans occupied Hatoyama, the demons occupied the shore and sea, the demons occupied Minshan, and the protoss occupied Tiangong. After entering the city of destiny, ye Han had a confrontation with these three races. He even killed the mysterious king of the demons, fought with Yu Honghuang, and escaped from the pursuit of the first God general, Taiyin division, Chu Tianpeng and Yu Chungang.


    However, now, one of the three races, the demon clan will become Ye Han''s target, which will not only allow the talents of the human race to quickly enter the second area, but also a good opportunity to consume the future effective power of the demon clan.


    Once the future genius of the demon clan is out of touch, the powerful demon clan, even those giants, will fall into a weak period!


    The reason why shore sea is called this name is that there is a dry sea area here. According to the map, there used to be an endless black sea area here. However, the emergence of the city of destiny several times has dried up this sea area, so it forms a coastline without sea.


    However, in that area, dry abysses can be seen everywhere. Some abysses are even tens of thousands of meters deep, vast and boundless. It can be imagined how vast the sea once was.


    After ye Han quietly sneaked into the shore and sea, he came to the altar of destiny for the first time.


    "I want to know how many sheep headed monsters there are near the shore and sea? Where do they sleep?" Ye Han asked directly to the statue.


    The statue said indifferently; "These are two problems, but between the particularity of the sheep head monster, you need to pay 100000 life rings!"


    "Yes!" Ye Han doesn''t care about this life ring at all.


    Immediately, after ye Han''s life circle points were deducted by 100000, a naked eye visible light beam fell from the sky and disappeared into Ye Han''s mind. This is a piece of information about sheep headed monsters near the shore and sea, including where they sleep.


    "There are five sheep head monsters, two of them are sleeping in the dry sea area. If you want to wake them up, you must go deep into the sea area through the demon family camp, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you wake up three of them, don''t worry that the other two still sleep safely!"


    A sinister smile flashed across Ye Han''s face, demon clan, next prepare to welcome the life and death dinner I prepared for you!

 Chapter 2660

    Although Ye Han''s move is disgraceful and insidious, how can ye Han be aboveboard when dealing with the enemy? What''s more, the demon family has the absolute upper hand. If ye Han doesn''t do so, the Terran has no chance to stand out in the city of destiny.


    Ye Han is doing his best to do this for the Terran.


    In the coastal area, ye Han has changed his face into a strange face, and his breath has become a pure demon force. Even if ye Han swaggers in this area, no demon clan will doubt that he is a human race.


    Soon, ye Han has come to the location where one of the sheep head monsters exists. Here is a barren mountain range, with no grass. Even the mountains and rocks on the ground are black, and there are few demon families around. In the front is the base camp of the demon family on the shore and sea, where more than 10000 elite demon families are stationed, and there are patrols everywhere.


    "Here it is!"


    Looking at the dark mountain under his feet, ye Han''s eyes flashed a hot color. Immediately, ye Han breathed a deep breath, raised his magic arm, the magic power roared from heaven and earth, and terrible magic virtual shadows emerged in the void.


    "After sleeping so long, it''s time to come out and eat!"


    On Ye Han''s demon arm, the light of terrible runes flashed, and a terrorist force that could shake the mountains penetrated. Ye Han punched down the mountains. In an instant, the world burst out a rolling vibration, and the mountains within a few miles were collapsing.


    This kind of movement can be clearly heard even if you are tens of miles away.


    "What''s going on?"


    The elite of the demon clan who are patrolling around the shore and sea feel this movement, and their eyes freeze one after another. Prince Pang and others have strengthened the defense of the shore and sea after the return of the Hatoyama people. The shore and sea is the base camp of the demon clan, and nothing can happen.


    "This is the base camp of our demon clan. If you want to come to the other three races, you don''t have the courage to make trouble here, but in case, you go to report to crown prince Pang. Let''s go and see what''s going on first?"


    There are hundreds of elite members of the demon clan patrol, some of them coming towards Ye Han''s position, and some of them going deep into the shore and sea center.


    At the moment, in the place where the terrorist Movement broke out, under the gaze of Ye Han''s eyes, the large area has collapsed, and the dark mountains seem to be creeping, just as a terrible Python is waking up buried under the ground.


    Wake up!


    Ye Han''s eyes lit up, but it was not enough. He had to annoy the monster. Soon, ye Han''s crazy fist hit the collapsed mountain again, shaking the earth and mountains, and pieces of gravel flying all over the sky.


    "What are you doing? Stop!"


    In the distance, the elite patrol of the demon family roared and looked at Ye Han standing in the void. The terrible and destructive scene under each other''s feet also made their eyes freeze.


    "Little demon, the shore and sea is the habitat of our demon family. How can you mess around, take it and give it to crown prince Pang!" the leading young strong man of the demon family has been promoted to the realm of heaven demon. His eyes are cold on Ye Han who doesn''t take them in his eyes. The other party is just a little demon. How can he ignore him?


    "Hum, death is coming. I think you''d better take care of yourself more!"


    With a cold smile, ye Han immediately roared into the distance and disappeared into the world like a smoke, so that the patrol demon clan didn''t even see the shadow.


    Ang!


    At dusk, when the young strong men in the demon realm were frightened by Ye Han''s terror that day, a terrible heavy voice like a breath suddenly came out under the destroyed mountain under their feet. Only this breath made the elite of the demon family patrolling scared.


    "Not good..." that day, the strong young people in the demon Kingdom realized that it was bad, but a big hand ran through the mountains and the earth and swept towards them above the sky, just like Tianzhu suppressing heaven and earth. At that moment, nearly 100 young demon masters'' bodies burst open one after another, and their blood flew all over the sky. Only a few people avoided the life and death crisis.


    "This is a sheep''s head monster. Come on, tell the prince!"


    The sheep head monster has awakened, and when they see the blood, it is difficult for them to suppress the violent desire to kill in their hearts. Their huge body that can be higher than the sky gradually stands up, just like an ancient giant. Each step left a terrible footprint on the earth.


    At the same time, ye Han has rushed to the second sheep head monster''s sleeping place. It''s only a sheep head monster. Naturally, it''s not enough to mess up the elite of the demon family on the shore and sea.


    Ye Han did the same, and soon woke up the sheep''s head monster, attracting a large number of demon elite who heard the news. Of course, they came and fled quickly, and also led the sheep''s head monster to go in the direction of the demon base camp.


    At the moment, ye Han is like a ghost, shuttling between the shore and the sea. After the two sheep head monsters are awakened, ye Han naturally awakens the third sheep head monster. Even in order to make the sheep head monster go towards the demon family base camp, ye Han leads a distance to the demon family base camp.


    In only half an hour, within the coastal and sea area, there were three terrorist creatures with heaven and earth on their heads, just like ancient giants coming and killing heaven and earth!


    At the moment, in the base camp of the demon family, even if it is far away, the elite of the demon family can see the terrible giant coming towards them from three directions. A sense of fear from the soul is instantly filled in the hearts of the elite of the demon family.


    "Damn it, how can there be so many sheep head monsters in the shore sea? Who woke them up?" crown prince Pang Pang''s lungs are going to explode. These three sheep head monsters wreak havoc in the shore sea and will definitely kill many elite of the demon family.


    "We''ve been laid out. Let''s fight. Maybe we''re facing more crises than these!" the prince''s eyes were cold and sharp. At this moment, he naturally thought of Ye Han.


    At this moment, when the three sheep headed monsters are about to wreak havoc on the whole shore and sea, at the periphery of the shore and sea, the elite talents of the Terran have been divided into more than ten forces under the leadership of the top young strongmen, eyeing the land of the shore and sea.


    "Three sheep head monster, it seems that the third brother''s means are not bad enough for the demon family to drink a pot!" Li Zhengdao stood in the void with the elite of the human family, and immediately waved his hand; "Go, remember not to go deep into the shore and sea center. Once the demon family can''t bear the killing of the sheep head monster, it will naturally escape. It''s time for you to perform!"


    "Hey, boys, go with the seventh master to kill the demon!"


    Lin Qi grinned and rushed to one direction with a team of Terran elite. Then, the generals of such as silly Ben, Yi breaking the prisoners, Zhan Wushuang, Linghu Qingyi and Tianlong led a Terran force to hide near the shore and sea and wait for the opportunity to move!

 Chapter 2661

    In the land of the shore and sea, as the three sheep headed monsters were awakened, their desire to kill was stimulated. At the moment, the demon family of the whole shore and sea was suffering a crisis. The three sheep headed monsters killed into the shore and sea, and all the elite of the demon family participated in the war.


    Although it is said that with the power of the demon family, they can kill the sheep head monster in the end, they must have suffered heavy losses. Moreover, two sheep head monsters are still sleeping in the dry abyss at the back of the demon family base camp. Once they are awakened, five sheep head monsters will rage. At that time, many demon families will flee for their lives!


    Above the void, ye Han looked at the location of the demon family base camp. From his position, you can see everything in the demon family base camp clearly. The three monsters with their heads in the sky and feet on the earth were like giant Optimus. Although the elite attacks of the demon family fell on them and caused damage to them, they angered them even more.


    "If this goes on, the other two sheep head monsters will be awakened soon!"


    The color of iron blood flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. The three sheep head monsters were enough to make the elite of the demon family in a hurry. If you add two sheep head monsters, you can imagine what the result would be. At that time, even if there were crown prince Pang, the elite of the demon family would fail to become an army!


    Sure enough, in the past ten minutes, two earthshaking sounds broke out in the dry abyss behind the demon family base camp. Then, the two bodies were extremely huge. The monsters of human body and sheep''s head slowly rose on the earth, went straight into the clouds, and the earth was shaking!


    "And..."


    The faces of Prince Pang, Prince Taotie and others in the demon family base camp have become extremely pale. The three sheep head monsters have made it difficult for them to deal with. Now there are two more sheep head monsters.


    At this moment, the whole demon family was frightened. In the face of the terrible monster who stood on the sky and stepped on the ground, some elite of the demon family could not bear this fear and fled everywhere.


    "Now, it''s time for the Terran to perform!"


    Ye Han looked cold and woke up the sleeping sheep head monster. What ye Han wanted was this effect, which made the demon clan panic and collapse. In this way, the Terrans that had been lurking near the shore and sea could give the demon clan a perfect raid.


    "Everything in heaven and earth has spirits, and spiritual species are greedy. So are people and gods and demons. Even these sheep headed monsters have a greedy heart and desire more blood!"


    At dusk, when ye Han was looking at the direction of the demon family base camp, a faint voice came from nowhere and could not find the source of the voice, but it was clearly introduced into Ye Han''s mind.


    At that moment, ye Han even stood up. Someone approached him, but he didn''t notice at all.


    "Who?"


    Ye Han''s eyes were cold and looked at the world around him, but there was nothing and no one existed at all.


    "Greed is born from the heart. I can feel greed, desire and killing in your heart. Your heart is darker than ordinary people..."


    Gradually, in the void in front of Ye Han, a mass of black fog gradually gathered and formed a black fog figure. The figure was like a ghost. It stood lightly in the void in front of Ye Han. In the appearance of the black fog figure, it also turned into a layer of black robe. The whole person gave a mysterious and evil atmosphere!


    Ye Han stared at the black fog figure and burst out his killing intention. He could feel that this was not a human with entity, but more like a life body transformed by some power, but had very high wisdom.


    "Unknown!"


    Ye Han''s voice is cold. Although he has not seen the unknown, he has also heard from Yi Po Lu and others that the unknown once appeared in Hatoyama and caused a small-scale killing among the Terrans.


    Rosefinch once said that unknown people are best at bewitching people. At the same time, they are also omnipotent prophets and destroyers of Taoism. They can almost respond to requests, but they need to pay a great price.


    "In fact, we prefer others to call us prophets, and we can realize the dream of any species!" the black fog figure slowly floated in the void in front of Ye Han, and the cold and quiet voice came and said; "I can feel that there is a secret in your heart. The secret is very deep and can be traced back to the other end of the starry world."


    Buzz!


    The terrible law of life broke out, and ye Han''s palm trembled, killing the sky. The light of the law on the sky turned into an amazing purification force and shrouded the unknown.


    However, to Ye Han''s shock and surprise, the purification power in his life law could not purify the unknown who looked very evil, or even hurt each other at all. This is a creature without entity, and external attacks have no effect on them at all.


    "In fact, we can have a good talk. I can help you achieve everything, including status, power, beauty... And even let you directly enter the holy emperor." the unknown is still floating slowly in that position just now, and his voice is full of strong temptation.


    It is undeniable that the unknown person''s words are indeed full of strong temptation. If it were ordinary people, they would be eager to make a deal with the unknown person. Even now ye Han is very interested in the unknown person''s words.


    "Hum, demons, monsters, I can also get what you can give me. If you spy on my thinking again, I will make you completely disappear from this heaven and earth!" Ye Han''s eyes are extremely cold. The unknown person is so evil that ye Han is very afraid. Just now the unknown person definitely spied on Ye Han''s thinking, Ye Han even saw the secret about China in his heart. Such a thing is absolutely unbearable.


    "Haw haw, you are the strangest human being I have ever seen in this world. Your heart is full of darkness, but you have light, greed and good roots. If you are willing to trade your most precious secret to me, I will realize all your dreams!" the unknown is still following the guidance, but the voice is full of temptation, But it makes Ye Han''s heart colder.


    Leaf cold channel; "What belongs to me is what you demons and monsters can have. Dream, I will only rely on myself, not on you, get out of the world in front of me!"


    "Human beings, don''t make a decision too easily. The next time you show up, we''ll see you again in the city of destiny. Remember, I can help you realize all your dreams!"


    Gradually, the unknown person has slowly disappeared in the void in front of Ye Han, as if he had never appeared, but the scene just now made Ye Han''s back sweat!


    This unknown person is really terrible!

 Chapter 2662

    Unknown!


    This is a new species that ye Han has never seen before. He knows nothing about them at all.


    Ye Han may scoff at these unknown people when he has never seen them before, but when he really met these creatures, ye Han felt the horror of these unknown people.


    When the unknown person appears in front of him, he will have a feeling that he has no secret about the aspect. Like a transparent person, the naked exposure makes Ye Han very uncomfortable.


    Of course, the horror of the unknown lies in their temptation to people. If ye Han hadn''t always been vigilant just now, he would be moved in the face of the tempting conditions put forward by the unknown.


    Status, power and beauty, although Ye Han can get these things by himself, the temptation to be promoted to the holy emperor immediately is too strong. Let alone Ye Han almost couldn''t resist. Even if other peerless characters come, they will be moved in the face of this strong temptation.


    "What exactly is the origin of this unknown person?" Ye Han''s sword eyebrows wrinkled. For such a species, he really doesn''t want to see him again. The fear of the other party lies not in strength, but in his heart.


    "No one knows exactly where they came from," said the rosefinch; "Unknown people appear because of people''s greed. As long as greed is born in someone''s heart, they will appear in front of you. They will use your greed as bait to trade your most valuable things, or they will give you what you need, but you should do the conditions they put forward. In short, these guys are very difficult to deal with. Giving you something means you will lose their trust He has something. "


    "Can this unknown person really let people enter the holy emperor immediately, and even do everything?" Ye Han was surprised and said.


    Said the rosefinch; "Of course, but even the unknown makes you enter the holy emperor now. In this city of destiny, you can only give full play to the strength of the peak state of the high-level holy king. If you are interested, you might as well make a deal with the unknown. In the state of the holy Emperor, you don''t know how many years you have to practice!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han rolled his eyes and made a deal with these evil mysterious creatures. He would not kill them. Although the conditions put forward by the unknown are very attractive, ye Han will never let them destroy the heart of the Tao.


    Even now we have entered the realm of the holy emperor and have a strong power, but once there is a crack in the Taoist heart, it will be difficult to reach the peak in the future, and may even linger in the realm of the holy emperor all our life.


    Unknown land, unknown people, in this city of fate, ye Han has been exposed to these two kinds!


    "I hope others can resist the temptation of the unknown!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath. The temptation brought by the unknown is very strong. If the other party appears several times, ye Han can''t guarantee that he will be able to resist that temptation.


    Those who are unknown appear because of people''s greed. Even those holy Buddhas who are high above can''t guarantee that they don''t have greed in their hearts. People who enter the city of destiny naturally have greed in their hearts, otherwise they won''t come here to take risks.


    Immediately, ye Han continued to look in the direction of the demon clan''s base camp. At present, five sheep headed monsters attacked the demon clan, which has made thousands of elite members of the demon clan in rout. Many young experts of the demon clan are running for their lives in all directions. The Terrans that had long been lurking around the shore and sea have moved and began to fight with the demon clan. Under the leadership of the top talents of the Terran, The demon clan that has been afraid of the sheep head monster is not the opponent of the Terran at all.


    Seeing here, ye Han was determined. He had done what he should do. Next, it depends on the human race''s own creation!


    "Well, what''s that?"


    At dusk, in the direction of Ye Han''s sight, over the dry sea area behind the demon family base camp, there was a terrible storm raging in the world, sucking pieces of rubble into the storm.


    The storm was absent just now, and it was approaching the depths of the dry sea.


    Immediately, without hesitation, ye Han went directly towards the strange storm. If he wanted to go to the depths of the dry sea area, he naturally had to pass through the demon family base camp. However, the demon family base camp was attacked by the sheep head monster and had been in a mess. Ye Han easily passed through here and came to the dry sea area.


    In this sea area, there are no plants, not even a drop of water, rubble and invisible abysses spreading in this dry sea area, just like a barren Jedi.


    At the moment, the storm has spread to the depths of the sea. Even if it is far away, ye Han can feel the terrible swallowing power generated from the storm. Everything in heaven and earth seems to be swallowed by the storm.


    "Boy, there is an exotic space in this storm. Go and have a look. Maybe this is another unknown place!" the rosefinch''s voice was a little excited. After hearing this, even ye Han''s eyes lit up.


    Not long ago, ye Han had come to a place only five miles away from the storm. The terrible phagocytic force sucked in some huge stones tens of feet high in the sea area. That terrible vortex hung high in the sky like a devil''s eye.


    "Old fellow, are you sure there is an exotic space?" Ye Han''s eyes stared at the terrible vortex, and his thousands of miles could not see through it, but the terrible phagocytic power, even ye Han, was very frightened.


    Said the rosefinch; "What did I lie to you? Depending on the situation, this exotic space should have appeared for the first time, and it should have been buried under the seabed before. It has not been found. Perhaps it is the emergence of the sheep head monster that led to the emergence of this exotic space. It is so active. Now it depends on whether you dare to go in and break in!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han bit his teeth, and soon his body turned into a white light explosion and shot into the terrible vortex. A terrible phagocytic force attacked, as if to tear the Ye Han''s body into pieces.


    Even with Ye Han''s terrible constitution, he felt the tearing pain in his body.


    But before long, when the tearing pain disappeared, ye Han found that he had come to a "starry sky". Yes, at the moment, ye Han was surrounded by stars, as if within reach. He stood under the starry sky and felt the mysterious atmosphere brought by the whole starry sky!


    "The starry world contains thousands of stars. What means is this!"


    Ye Han looked at the whole starry world. The world seemed to be a complete world. There were not only thousands of stars, but also other galaxies and stars. The endless brilliance illuminated the starry world!

 Chapter 2663

    "It''s such a realistic small world that the people who built this small world have extraordinary ability!"


    The rosefinch is also amazed at the changes of the starry world. Generally speaking, the formation of a small world, no matter what its essence, always looks the same as the outside world. The starry sky is the most mysterious place in the world. If you want to build a starry world realistically, it is definitely not what ordinary strong people can do.


    Ye Han stood in the starry world, and the brilliance of thousands of stars around him fell, which made Ye Han suddenly feel a terrible sense of loneliness. He was the only one in the endless starry sky, and there was no sense of direction in the starry world.


    "Boy, this starry world is a little different. The arrangement of surrounding stars and galaxies implies the way of array!" the rosefinch continued after checking for a while; "It''s very likely that you haven''t really entered the world yet."


    "Didn''t you really enter this world?" Ye Han was puzzled and said; "Old man, do you mean that the starry world now exists like an array?"


    "Very likely," said the rosefinch; "Although the surrounding stars look no different from those we usually see, this starry sky is all inclusive. Even other star regions have been constructed. Stars are used as chess pieces and star regions as chessboards. Perhaps this is a starry sky array we have never seen!"


    "I haven''t even seen you!" Ye Han secretly smacked his tongue in his heart.


    "Nonsense, many things in the city of destiny are inherited from the last era. It''s normal that I haven''t seen them. The cultivation method of that era is many times better than that of this era. However, although the star world is similar to the array, it''s strange that you, an outsider, enter it. This array doesn''t work."


    Ye handao; "Maybe this is not an array?"


    "Well, maybe so."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han suddenly rolled his eyes. What this guy said is equal to what he didn''t say.


    "Forget it, if you come, you''ll be at ease. No matter what the starry world is, you''ll always explore it, and maybe you''ll gain something!" Ye Han glanced at the starry world, and then chose a direction to walk in the starry world.


    "Wait..."


    However, just when ye Han took a step, the void star world under his feet suddenly fluctuated a ripple, as if walking on the water, with circles of ripples.


    Buzz!


    The surrounding stars, a neat rhythm, suddenly burst out. Countless stars are completely alive at the moment. The terrible brilliance makes Ye Han completely in a vast white world, and his eyes can''t open. When the light weakens and ye Han looks again, there are thousands of lights linking among the stars, Just like infrared rays, they crisscross the whole starry world.


    Ye Han is among them. After these crisscross lights pass through the stars, the source of each light converges on Ye Han''s body!


    That scene is like a spherical spider web, and ye Han is in the center of these spider webs. More importantly, each connection point of these spider webs is connected to Ye Han''s body.


    Thousands of rays are connected with the stars. Finally, these rays converge on Ye Han''s body. At the moment, ye Han has a cold feeling in it. These rays are like silver needles clinging to him one by one, making him dare not move at all.


    "Old fellow, what the fuck is going on?" Ye Han was frightened. The light connected to his body made his hair stand up.


    "No, this is a kind of star body refining technique from ancient times. Boy, if you can''t sustain it, you will die directly under the power of the stars!" the rosefinch''s voice was rare and dignified. He only saw a few words about this kind of star body refining technique in an ancient record.


    "Star refining skill?" Ye Han has never heard of it.


    Said the rosefinch; "This star body refining skill is to quench the body of the cultivator with the help of the power of the stars in the sky. Only after cultivating the corresponding body refining method can we withstand the exercise of this body refining skill. For example, this body refining skill has long been lost in this period, and no one knows its cultivation method."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han asked cautiously; "Do you mean that I am now trapped in the art of star body refining?"


    "I''m not trapped. Once the star body refining technique works, you will really die if you can''t bear it!" the rosefinch sighed, making Ye Han''s face green. If he hadn''t listened to the old guy''s words, would he come in here?


    The rosefinch was a little embarrassed and said; "But don''t be too depressed, boy. The unknown place of the city of destiny has always been a place where opportunities are preserved. Although the star body refining technique is terrible, the people who wanted to leave it have also left a glimmer of vitality. Moreover, this is only a method of exercise described according to the star body refining technique, not a real star body refining. Maybe you can do it with your boy''s physique Resist! "


    Maybe?


    Ye Han now really has an impulse to strangle the old guy.


    However, just as ye Han communicated with the rosefinch, the stars in the starry world had been gradually running. I saw that the stars were like meteors, rotating around the whole starry world. The crisscross light was shining, and an infinite star power was also running along the track of this light. Finally, all of them rushed to Ye Han''s body!


    At that moment, the starry world was in all directions. The countless lights gathered on Ye Han contained a terrible power of stars. Then all these power of stars rushed into Ye Han''s body, making Ye Han''s body expand directly like a ballooning balloon!


    "Ah..."


    The indescribable pain hit his whole body, and countless forces of stars entered his body, making Ye Han feel that his body was cut by a knife, and his seven orifices bled. Moreover, ye Han''s body is directly imprisoned in it, and he can''t move at all. He can only passively bear the damage caused by the force of stars to his body!


    "Boy, although there is no star body refining method, your crazy holy war body is not bad. Now all you can rely on is the crazy holy body to compete with the star body refining method!"


    The rosefinch hurried nervously. He was also afraid. He only saw a few words in the records of the ancient star body refining method. He could only know nothing about this body refining method. Now only the dead horse is used as a living horse doctor and let Ye Han use the crazy Jihad body to get through this level!

 Chapter 2664

    In the starry world, countless stars operate, and their brilliance is like the scorching sun. The light is intertwined on Ye Han''s body, and the power of countless stars is pouring towards Ye Han''s body.


    At this moment, ye Han''s body is equivalent to a carrier and a container, but what any container can bear has a limit. Once it exceeds this limit, the container will be destroyed.


    Although Ye Han has cultivated the crazy Jihad body and his body is extremely powerful, this star body refining technique is a terrible body refining method in ancient times. It introduces the power of the stars into his body and hardens his body. With Ye Han''s current physical strength, it has not reached the point where he can resist the power of the stars.


    But at this moment, ye Han passively accepted the power of the stars to harden his body. He had no other choice but to listen to the advice of the rosefinch and treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    Ye Han''s body expanded in circles, and the whole person was like an extra large Ye Han. His seven orifices were bleeding, and even cracks with blood appeared on the surface of his skin.


    The amazing roar, roar and crazy voice came from ye Han''s mouth and rang all over the star world, making the space vibrate.


    Under this unspeakable pain, ye Han began to turn the cultivation method of crazy Jihad body, reverse the meridians, and let the power of stars entering the body flow back in his meridians!


    Of course, the result of this is that the meridians in Ye Han''s body have suffered unimaginable damage again. It is already a very painful thing to practice crazy Jihad body to reverse meridians under normal conditions. At present, in this abnormal state, the pain naturally increases exponentially!


    However, although he suffered unimaginable pain, after ye Han ran the cultivation method of reversing the meridians of crazy jihadi, his expanding body also stopped slowly.


    "There''s a play..."


    Seeing here, the heart that rosefinch had been carrying was finally relaxed and said; "Boy, hold back. It''s the same martial arts. Although the cultivation methods are different, they are basically improving the strength of the cultivator''s body. All methods belong to the same goal!"


    Ye Han, who is running the crazy Jihad body, naturally understands this truth. Although this process is very painful, ye Han will not give up if he can get out of danger.


    Soon, under the operation of the star refining technique in this starry world, the surface of Ye Han''s skin became like the stars in the night sky, with a faint silver gray color.


    With the passage of time, ye Han suffered more and more pain. The pain all over his body seemed to have been gradually weakened, and it seemed that ye Han''s body had been numb.


    I don''t know how long, an hour, or a day has passed. Ye Han only knows that he keeps running the cultivation method of crazy jihadi body and reversing the meridians. With the weakening of that pain, the power of stars among thousands of stars is now becoming the nutrient of Ye Han''s body. Every minute and every second is strengthening Ye Han''s body, even meridians, bones All the cells have been strengthened!


    With Ye Han''s continuous refining, the light brought by thousands of stars in the starry world seems to have been gradually absorbed by Ye Han''s body. The light on all stars is becoming dim. The crisscross light in the starry world has been as bright and dark as the light of fireflies!


    "It seems that this boy is a blessing in disguise this time!"


    With the weakening of the star body refining skill, the rosefinch naturally feels that at present, the star body refining skill of the star world has not caused any damage to Ye Han''s body. Under the quenching of the star body refining skill, ye Han''s body strength has reached another new level.


    Soon, the light on thousands of stars in the whole starry world slowly disappeared, just like a bright house. Suddenly, there was a power failure, and the starry world became extremely dark and lonely!


    At this time, ye Han slowly opened his eyes. Then, a ray of light tore the lonely darkness, like the sun breaking through the night, the surrounding darkness was gradually dispersed, and a little light lit up the world.


    At the moment, what ye Han sees is a world full of vitality and light. The darkness full of loneliness has long disappeared!


    "This is the true face of this unknown place. You can come here only through the art of star refining!" the rosefinch seemed to understand, he said; "Boy, congratulations on your blessing in disguise!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han pulled out a smile on his weak face. Just now he was walking in front of the ghost gate in the face of the star body refining skill!


    "Old fellow, please be careful next time. I have only one life!" Ye Han rolled his eyes. Immediately he sat down cross legged, which made the rosefinch embarrassed. But for the city of destiny, who dares to say that he really knows everything depends on chance and luck.


    "Nirvana Xiaocheng!"


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed a light. After refining the star body refining technique, ye Han''s crazy Jihad body has entered the second realm - Nirvana Xiaocheng!


    At present, even ye Han feels incredibly strong. It seems that as long as he holds it, he can pinch and burst the air. His flesh and bone strength can''t be compared with that of ordinary holy emperors!


    The crazy jihadi body is divided into four realms: quenching body, Nirvana, preaching and connecting to heaven. Each realm is divided into three realms: Xiaocheng, Dacheng and perfection.


    Before that, ye Han''s crazy Jihad body was in the state of quenching body Xiaocheng. Even the state of quenching body Dacheng and quenching body perfection did not enter. But this time, through the art of star body refining, ye Han''s crazy Jihad body directly improved two small states and entered the second largest state, Nirvana Xiaocheng!


    "With your boy''s current physical strength, the holy emperor is invincible in the world. Even the Buddha''s Vajra body is not as good as your body!" said the rosefinch happily.


    "In this way, I don''t need to be afraid of the top young strong people of all ethnic groups, unless they have made great progress!" Ye Han flashed a sharp color in his eyes. He has such a powerful body. With the magic arm, if he matched the original xuanzi heavenly king, ye Han is fully confident to kill the other party with one punch.


    Moreover, after this time of refining his body, ye Han''s immortal state has become the strength of the peak state, and there are faint signs of breaking through to the perfection of the immortal state. At that time, as long as he doesn''t encounter some non-human creatures in the city of destiny, he can walk sideways in the face of the top young strongmen of all ethnic groups!


    The rosefinch warned; "You can''t be careless, you have your chance, and others naturally have it. Although it is said that you can only play the power below the holy emperor in the city of destiny, this power can also be infinitely close to the holy emperor, and now it''s only the first area. You haven''t seen the danger in the back area!"

 Chapter 2665

    Rosefinch''s reminder is naturally reasonable. This danger exists in every region. These dangers vary in strength, some from the city of destiny itself, and some from people entering the city of destiny.


    Moreover, in the city of fate, everyone has their own opportunities. Ye Han has his own opportunities, and others naturally have their own opportunities. It is possible that other people''s opportunities are more powerful than ye Han''s opportunities, and the benefits are more terrible.


    However, this time, ye Han''s crazy Jihad body has been promoted to the state of Nirvana through the art of star body refining. This is an opportunity. At present, ye Han''s physical strength, I''m afraid only the real holy emperor can leave scars on him.


    Immediately, ye Han got up and walked towards the unknown place hidden behind the starry world. If he wanted to enter the unknown place, he could enter only through the art of star body refining. In this way, it can be seen that the unknown place is not simple.


    "The aura of this small world is very abundant, which is several times stronger than that of the gods and demons. It seems that there must be many auras in this world!"


    A flash of light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. Then, ye Han''s figure roared in the world. Thousands of miles of eyes spread out in this world and peeped into the past in all directions. Before long, ye Han found the shadow of two spiritual veins. After discovering these two spiritual veins, ye Han naturally moved them into the Xuanmen world.


    For the cultivation of Tianlong, the more spiritual veins, the better.


    However, these two spiritual veins are only the beginning. In the next hour, ye Han found more than ten spiritual veins again and again. Each spiritual vein is completely preserved without any trace of mining and destruction.


    In the end, most of the time passed, ye Han found a total of 33 spiritual veins in this small world!


    In addition to these spiritual veins, there are many rare miraculous drugs and spiritual fruits, and even several naturally formed medicine gardens!


    "I''ve got 33 spirit veins in total. It''s worth the trip!" Ye Han moved the last one into the Xuanmen world. His face has blossomed happily. At present, there are nearly 70 spirit veins in the Xuanmen world!


    Said the rosefinch; "Opportunity and luck are accompanied by crisis. Once you survive the crisis, you will get the start. However, there should be more than that in this unknown place!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded. Although these things ye Han got are valuable now, as an unknown place, there should never be only these things. What''s more, he also set the level of star body refining.


    Immediately, ye Han continued to search the world. The spiritual pulse and elixir have basically been searched by Ye Han. The aura of the whole heaven and earth is gradually becoming weak. Not long ago, ye Han found the shadow of an ancient palace in this small world.


    Standing alone in the world, the ancient palace gives people a sense of loneliness from a distance.


    "Sure enough, there''s something!"


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed a hot color and quickly swept towards the palace. The ancient palace stood on the top of an isolated peak, surrounded by cliffs.


    When ye Han came to this ancient palace, the lifelike statue standing in the palace instantly entered Ye Han''s sight. The statue has thick eyebrows and big eyes, and has a great body. The pair of real eyes stared directly at Ye Han entering the palace.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, with Ye Han''s entry into the whole palace, a mysterious power wave spread, enveloping the whole palace under this mysterious power.


    "Hey, boy, this is the inheritance palace!" the rosefinch''s voice was surprised and inherited the palace, which was built only by some powerful people in ancient times in order to inherit his own vein.


    "Inherit the palace!" Ye Han''s eyes were surprised. What level of inheritance is it?


    "Stars refine the body, thousands of ways are my front, and hundreds of millions of creatures, such as the awn of stars, the ancient path in the starry sky, blood and flesh cross the Starry Sea, and thousands of wars and dead bones fill the Starry Sea. Since future generations have entered our world, are they willing to enter our door and give me inheritance?"


    At dusk, a thick voice with incomparable dignity sounded in the ancient palace, went straight into Ye Han''s soul, numbed Ye Han''s body at this moment, and the blood in his body stopped flowing.


    This seemed to be asking, but he didn''t give ye Han any time to refuse. In an instant, two terrible beams suddenly burst out in the eyes of the lifelike statue and directly disappeared into Ye Han''s eyes.


    At that moment, ye Han''s knowledge of the sea shook and stirred wildly. The two beams were too terrible, which made Ye Han''s eyes bleed!


    "This is an ancient emperor!"


    The rosefinch''s heart vibrated. The breath brought by this statue is too terrible. Even in its heyday, it can''t be compared. Only those strong heavenly emperors in ancient times can reach such a point!


    The stars are determined!


    At this moment, ye Han is digesting the information in his mind. This is a body refining method in ancient times. He quenches his body with the power of heaven, earth and stars, constructs the art of star refining, and attracts the power of hundreds of millions of stars into his body. He can only pick the stars as stones and accept the sun and moon as lights to turn the day into night!


    Even the emperor of heaven in this period may not be able to achieve such powerful means!


    In front of the statue, ye Han also knew the origin of each other.


    Xingchen Heavenly Emperor is one of the few strong men who entered the Heavenly Emperor in the flesh in ancient times. With his powerful flesh, he fought against two Taoist heavenly emperors without defeat and ran through the world, revealing the past and the present!


    Of course, in addition to the star body refining decision, there are some insights on the martial arts. This is the insight of an ancient emperor of heaven. It''s not too much to say it''s a rare treasure. As long as ye Han digests these insights one by one, he can improve his strength quickly.


    Just like Li Zhengdao and the daughter of reincarnation, they have been inherited by the ancient emperor of heaven. After digesting only a part, they have entered the peak of the early holy king.


    However, why did such a terrible star emperor leave a legacy in the city of destiny? Why does such a terrible strong man still die in the long river of history? There is no answer in Ye Han''s inheritance memory.


    Buzz!


    At dusk, as ye Han accepted these inheritance in an all-round way and looked at those feelings in his mind, his realm naturally improved without any hindrance, and smoothly entered the immortal realm!

 Chapter 2666

    Indestructible perfection!


    In the palace, ye Han slowly opened his eyes and inherited the statue, which brought not only a set of unparalleled martial arts in ancient times, but also the star emperor''s understanding of martial arts before his death, which was broad and profound. Ye Han just went to look through these memories and improved his realm!


    This... May be the unimaginable horror of the emperor of heaven. Even a word and an action can benefit people infinitely!


    At this time, after ye Han accepted the inheritance here, he saw that the lifelike statue in front of him had fallen down one by one, like weathering, and gradually turned into powder, and the space of the whole palace was releasing a sense of weightlessness!


    "Inheritance has been given, and the world is going to disappear!"


    Hearing this, ye Han bowed to the gradually weathered statue. Then, ye Han was surrounded by a terrible sense of weightlessness. When ye Han appeared again, he had come to the dry sea.


    "Boy, it''s worth the trip. It''s worth the trip. There''s still a legacy of the ancient emperor of heaven in this broken place!" rosefinch also sighed. The emperor of heaven, it''s a rare existence in this era. Every occurrence will shake the world and become an unpredictable giant.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han asked curiously; "Rosefinch, how many heavenly emperors existed in ancient times?"


    "Absolutely not," said the rosefinch; "Although ancient times was a matter of the last era, there are some sporadic words and phrases recorded today. Among them, the most shocking thing for giants of all ethnic groups is the saying of ''hundred emperors crossing the sea of stars''!"


    "Hundred emperors crossing the sea of stars?" Ye Han wondered in his eyes.


    Said the rosefinch; "What exactly does this hundred emperors crossing the star sea mean? What is the meaning? No one knows, but from this sentence, we can see that there are no fewer than 100 heavenly emperors in ancient times."


    "No less than a hundred heavenly emperors!"


    Ye Han''s heart shook wildly. In this era, the human race currently has four heavenly emperors, the demon family has three saints, the demon family has two demons, and the divine family has four divine emperors. The four races add up to only 13 of the world''s strongest who are equivalent to the Heavenly Emperor. Even if you add the Taoist ancestors, ancient Buddha and dark Heavenly Emperor in the middle God domain, there are only 15.


    But in ancient times, there were more than 100 heavenly emperors. What a terrible number!


    "In ancient times, it was a vast world, and Taoism flourished. Our current era can only be regarded as the end of Taoism. Many ancient and modern cultivation methods disappeared with the demise of the previous era, which is not as normal as that era. This is also the reason why giants of all ethnic groups are so interested in the city of destiny. They not only want to find a way to break through the shackles of the emperor of heaven In the realm of life, I want to know what happened in the last era? "Continued the rosefinch; "By the way, you just accepted the inheritance of the ancient emperor of heaven. In his inheritance, did you mention what happened in ancient times?"


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "Not a word."


    "It''s strange, but the ancient emperor of heaven also mentioned that the flesh crossed the sea of stars, and what does this mean?" the rosefinch said to himself.


    "Stars refine the body, thousands of ways and I are the front, and hundreds of millions of creatures, such as the awn of the stars, the ancient path in the starry sky, blood and flesh cross the Starry Sea, and thousands of wars and dead bones fill the Starry Sea..." Ye Han repeated this sentence in his mouth. Stars refine the body, thousands of ways and I are the front, and hundreds of millions of creatures, such as the awn of the starry sky. These words are easy to understand, and what he said is the decision of stars refine the body.


    But the ancient path of the starry sky, blood and flesh crossing the Starry Sea, and thousands of wars and dead bones filling the Starry Sea... What does this mean? Does it have anything to do with the saying that the hundred emperors crossed the star sea in the mouth of the rosefinch?


    "Hey, someone is coming!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took back his thoughts and looked towards the rear. At the moment, there are dozens of young demon family experts roaring in his rear. Ye Han doesn''t know how long it has been since he entered the unknown place, but now he comes out, the turmoil in the shore and sea has been calmed down, and the five sheep head monsters don''t know whether they were killed or went to other places, The war that pervaded here has stopped.


    "It''s Ye Han of the human race. Come on, report to crown prince Yu!"


    "This sinister villain has caused heavy losses to our demon family. Surround and kill him!"


    Dozens of young experts of the demon clan came to the void around Ye Han and stared at Ye Han like a cold poisonous snake. The demon clan was attacked by the sheep head monster and finally ambushed by more than a dozen human forces. Nearly half of the elite of 10000 people were lost. Now the demon clan doesn''t know that it is the human clan who planned all this.


    Ye Han smiled coldly when he saw dozens of demon family young masters with amazing killing intention in the surrounding heaven and earth; "It seems that the sheep head monster hasn''t frightened you. Since you sent it to the door yourself, give your life ring!"


    With a wave of Ye Han''s arm, the law of creation between heaven and earth came together and combined with the power of soul.


    Soul killing; no restrictions of any kind!


    "No, go!"


    Hatred dazzled the mind and made these demon family young experts forget Ye Han''s terror. How can ye Han be faced by them? In a moment, the forces that can destroy the soul penetrated into the world, wiping out all the souls of those demon family young experts, and died silently.


    One move killed dozens of young demon family experts. Seeing ye Han''s eyebrow position, a second orange life ring suddenly appeared, which was combined with the first crescent shaped red life ring to form a crescent like sickle, half red and half orange. Finally, only this crescent shaped life ring formed a ring, containing 12 colors, It represents the perfection of the twelve life rings!


    Then, when the second orange life ring appeared in the middle of Ye Han''s eyebrows, his figure was gradually disappearing in the void, disappearing between heaven and earth and entering the second area.


    Li Zhengdao and others led the talents of the Terran into the shore sea to ambush the demon clan. I think at this time, many talents of the Terran have entered the second area, and ye Han can only do it here.


    As for Li Zhengdao, silly Ben and Lin Qi, ye Han is not worried. They may still be in the first area for the Terran, or they may have entered the second area first.


    The second area is a strange world for anyone who enters here for the first time, just like everyone entering the city of destiny for the first time. Of course, with the experience in the first area, the people who enter the second area are no longer stunned and green who don''t understand anything.


    Buzz!


    In the void, ye Han''s figure slowly emerged like a ghost. He looked at the strange world from a distance. There was no sense of crisis around him, which also made Ye Han breathe a sigh of relief. When they first appeared in the city of destiny, they just appeared on the head of the sheep head monster.


    "Eh, this woman has indeed come to the second area!"


    At this time, a lot of information came from ye Han''s soul jade slips, some of which belonged to his own people, and there was even information from heaven''s burial!

 Chapter 2667

    Ye Han checked the information in the soul jade slips one by one, including the information sent by Ye Qing and even lengxiuya. Moreover, even the information sent by the great heavenly king generals of silly Ben, Lin Qi and Tianlong, Li Zhengdao and others, they have entered the second area first.


    The earliest news was sent from heaven three days ago, followed by Leng Xiuya, followed by Ye Qing, and the most recent were silly Ben, Lin Qi and others.


    However, ye Han is in the first area. The messages sent by those who are already in the second area can not be received in the first area. Only when entering the second area can ye Han receive these messages.


    "Mangshan, it seems that this woman is in trouble!"


    The message from the heaven burial is very simple. Let Ye Han go to Mangshan to get together. However, based on Ye Han''s understanding of the heaven burial, this woman would not contact him in this city of destiny if she hadn''t been in trouble.


    Immediately, ye Han also replied to others one by one, telling them that he had come to the second area. After doing this, ye Han changed his face and entered the second area for the first time. Before meeting these familiar people, ye Han didn''t want to get into trouble. If he swaggered into the second area, The other three races will know for the first time.


    Not long ago, ye Han came to the altar of destiny. This second area is different from the first area and is a strange space, so ye Han first had to get a map.


    Hiss!


    However, just as ye Han was approaching the altar of fate, a terrible sword light came at him from the void at a lightning speed. This is a must kill sword. It is fast, accurate and cruel, and strives to kill the enemy with one sword.


    Feeling here, ye Han didn''t see any action. This sword light burst and stabbed him in front of his chest.


    "Eh!"


    The man in the dark looked surprised. He would kill a sword. The opponent in the same realm could not avoid it at all, not to mention that the other party''s realm was lower than him, but the man in front of him easily avoided it. He couldn''t even see how the other party avoided it.


    Then, on the left side of Ye Han, a thin young man in black slowly appeared. The other party''s face was ordinary and belonged to the role that was difficult to pay attention to in the crowd, but he had a pair of dark red eyes.


    "Dark moon, even a perfect Terran can easily avoid your sword. It seems that you should give way to the third place in the list of young killers of the demon clan."


    Behind the emaciated young man, two people appeared again, a man and a woman, also dressed in black. The strength of these three people is not simple. They are already the land of the great devil.


    "Demon clan!" Ye Han looked at the two men and a woman. He smiled coldly and said; "As a strong man in the realm of the great demon king, he sneaked into an immortal monk. It seems that the means of your demon family can never escape the word despicability."


    "Hum, Terran, why should you be aboveboard against you? Besides, who will give you a fair chance to duel in the city of fate? But it''s not easy for you to avoid my sword that must be killed in the dark moon. I''ll give you a fair chance to draw the sword today!"


    The young strong man of the demon family named dark moon looked a little gloomy. As a strong man in the realm of the great demon king, he couldn''t kill a perfect monk in the immortal realm with one sword.


    "You are the killer of the demon clan?" Ye Han looked at the three strong young demons in front of him and said.


    "You''ve asked too many questions. Since you don''t want to draw the sword, go to death!" the dark moon''s eyes were full of killing opportunities, and a simple sword drawing technique came out. The cold awn faster than lightning came to Ye Han in a moment.


    "Hum, you dare to draw your sword and die in front of me in the land of the great devil!"


    Ye Han looked cold. The word of death fell and followed his words. Like the curse of death, the vitality in the eyes of the dark moon dissipated instantly, and his soul had already been crushed. The terrible cold awn fell on Ye Han, only pierced Ye Han''s clothes, and he was not qualified to leave traces on his body.


    "No!"


    The remaining two strong young demons, a man and a woman, looked crazy, and quickly fled to the distance.


    "Hum, leave your life!" Ye Han waved his hand indifferently, and the ninth order life and death sword burst into a hundred Zhang sword, directly killing the two powerful young demons, a man and a woman.


    In a flash, ye Han only made two moves, that is, killing three strong young people in the realm of the great demon king, which was as easy as killing a chicken.


    "How could the killers of the demon clan appear here so skillfully? Moreover, when they were in the first area, the demon clan seemed to know the trend of the Terran very well. Could it be that they had a special sense of the Terran and could accurately know where the Terran is?"


    Ye Han frowned. The three demon killers were not weak, but they met the abnormal Ye Han. Once they met other people of the Terran, they might really succeed.


    However, after killing the three powerful young demons, ye Han''s second life ring points have increased again, reaching 12 million life ring points. The so-called life ring increase does not mean that all the previous life ring points are superimposed.


    After entering the second area, the life ring promoted in the first area can no longer be obtained. For example, the three powerful young demons killed by Ye Han have reached more than 10 million points, but 10 million of them are promoted in the first area, Even if you kill them in the second area, you can''t plunder the life ring points they get in the first area, but only the life ring points they raise in the second area.


    By analogy, after entering the third area, if you plunder other people''s life rings, you can''t get the life rings promoted by the other party from the first area and the second area. The life rings that can be plundered in each area can only be the life ring points obtained in this area.


    "I need a complete map of the second area!"


    Ye Han came to the altar of fate and took a look at the task released by the second area.


    "200000 life rings!"


    When ye Han''s life ring was deducted, the complete map of the second area had disappeared into Ye Han''s mind.


    After checking the map in his mind, ye Han found that Minshan was some distance from here, so he said; "I''m going to Minshan now."


    "Sorry, your request to the altar of destiny cannot be accepted for the time being, because a few days ago, someone spent five million life rings to send you. Now you appear, and this task will take effect naturally."


    Smell speech, ye Han''s heart is stunned, can you do this?


    But at the next moment, ye Han had disappeared from the altar of fate, which made him irresistible. Who was the person who spent five million life rings to send him? What''s the purpose?

 Chapter 2668

    Above the sky, the sun is shining all over the earth and the clouds are rolling. This is a place close to mountains and rivers. The scenery is very beautiful. At the moment, beside a stream, a girl in purple is bored and putting her feet into the stream. She looks up at the blue sky and talks to herself.


    "It''s been several days. This guy won''t be so counseling? He hasn''t entered the second area yet!"


    Of course, the girl in purple was no one else. It was the girl in purple. After entering the city of destiny, she soon entered the second area. There was no way. She met some blind people and let the girl kill enough, so she naturally entered the second area.


    Of course, with the strength of purple clothes, it''s easy to quickly enter the second area, even the third area and the fourth area. However, in the second area, the girl met something that forced her to stop, so she didn''t choose to enter the third area quickly.


    Buzz!


    At this time, a strange wave came from the void near the mountain and the water, and ye Han appeared. He looked at the heaven and earth. When he saw the girl sitting next to the stream and looking up at him at the moment, he was also slowly relieved.


    It was Ziyi who spent five million life rings to send him. Fortunately, if it was Baxia, the first emperor and Wang Chuyi, it would be troublesome. Although Ye Han is not afraid to fight with these people now, once he was sent by these people and attacked by a group of top young strongmen of a race, even ye Han would have to die in this city of destiny.


    "I say you''re too bad. Now you''re entering the second area." looking at Ye Han who landed next to him, Ziyi skimmed his mouth, looking very dissatisfied.


    "Girl, I''m not as abnormal as you!" Ye Han shrugged and smiled; "I thought it was the first emperor and Wang Chuyi. These people spent five million life rings to send me. Unexpectedly, it was you. It seems that you are useful to me now."


    Said Ziyi; "If it''s them, I''m afraid there''s already a huge net here waiting for you to appear. But you''re really right. There''s something we really need your help. We agreed outside. You have to help me when we get here."


    "Help, of course." Ye Han sat down and smiled; "Come on, what can I do for you? As long as I can do it, ye Han will never break his promise."


    "When you arrive at the city of fate, can you feel the difference between the divine and evil arms?" Ziyi asked, staring at Ye Han''s side face.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han thought and said; "There is indeed something unusual. In the city of destiny, the power of the magic arm is more powerful than the outside world, and it is easier to summon the magic force than the outside world."


    Said Ziyi; "That''s because there are too many things left over from ancient times. You can also regard this as the epitome of the ancient world. Moreover, you may not really find the purpose of the magic arm!"


    "The epitome of the world in ancient times." Ye Han looked up at the world. Was the world of the last era like the city of destiny?


    "Forget it, I told you you don''t understand." Ziyi stood up and said; "Follow me to a place, and then you will know that you have more than just killing people."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s heart became more curious. The girl seems to know the magic arm better than the owner of the magic arm?


    Immediately, under the leadership of Ziyi, the two of them soon came to the front of a deep pool. The water in the deep pool was very calm and there was no sign of flow.


    "Can you see what''s unusual here?" Ziyi asked Ye Han, pointing to the deep pool.


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "Is there anything unusual under this deep pool?"


    Ye Han has checked it with his eyes. The deep pool is a dead pool. There is no undercurrent below, and there are no treasures under the deep pool.


    "No, your boy is out of sight. Look at the water..."


    Hearing this, ye Han squatted down and tried the water temperature, but to Ye Han''s surprise, his palm couldn''t hold up the water in the deep pool. After ye Han reached into it, it was like touching the fog and didn''t feel the softness of the water at all.


    "There is an unknown place here. I spent a lot of money to find it, but I can''t enter it." Ziyi said aside; "What you see in front of you is indeed a deep pool, but if you want to find the unknown land, you can''t find it with the naked eye, and the unknown land in front of you may be very important to me."


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Since this is an unknown place, you can''t enter it, neither can I."


    "Who said you couldn''t." Ziyi looked at Ye Han strangely and said; "The magic arm is the unparalleled fist created by Zhenwu Tiandi, but the world only knows that it has unparalleled power, but it doesn''t know that there is a great secret for Zhenwu Tiandi to create this magic arm!"


    "What''s the secret?" Ye Han''s heart protruded. When he got the magic arm, whether it was the spirit of Zhenwu mace or Zhenwu Tiandi, he asked Ye han to understand the magic arm well, and Zhenwu Tiandi also said that the magic arm was not his, but ye Han.


    Moreover, in the tomb of the emperor of heaven, the spirit of Zhenwu mace also said that the magic arm can evolve, and may even evolve into a peerless divine weapon to kill the emperor of heaven.


    Of course, whether the magic arm can evolve is only the original guess of Zhenwu Tiandi. If you want to confirm this guess, ye Han needs to explore it himself.


    "Open the unknown!"


    "Open the unknown?" Ye Han whispered; "You mean that the magic arm can open the unknown land of the city of destiny?"


    "This secret may not even be known to the people of Zhenwu college, but the spirit of Zhenwu mace knows it. It was because of its guidance that I found the secret of God demon arm in Zhenwu college." Ziyi said; "Zhenwu Tiandi was an unparalleled strong man ten thousand years ago. He once entered the city of destiny and created the magic arm. Maybe he peeped into some kind of mystery and saw some pictures of future generations. The unknown places of the city of destiny are generally inherited in ancient times. If the magic arm is made into the key to open these inheritance places, you can imagine what a huge treasure it is Hide! "


    Hearing this, even ye Han''s own heart jumped wildly. Even the rosefinch was surprised. Does the magic arm created by Zhenwu emperor really have this ability?


    Looking at the stunned Ye Han, Ziyi said; "Don''t make a wild guess. The intention of Zhenwu Tiandi is to bless future generations and let the prosperous Taoism in ancient times reappear in future generations. Of course, whether the God devil arm is the key to the unknown place of the city of destiny, you need to try it yourself now!"

 Chapter 2669

    Ziyi''s words made Ye Han''s heart unable to recover for a long time. It''s hard for him to imagine that his magic arm can crack the unknown land of the city of destiny!


    If the news gets out, let alone the other three races will go all out to hunt Ye Han. Even the Terrans themselves will start on Ye Han. Imagine that if the God demon arm can open any unknown place, it can inherit all unknown places. Even the emperor of heaven can''t resist this temptation!


    Said the rosefinch; "Boy, maybe this girl''s words are reasonable. It''s well known that Zhenwu Tiandi created the magic arm, but the world only knows that it''s a terrible magic fist. However, with the wisdom of Zhenwu Tiandi, it''s not as simple as making a weapon. Moreover, don''t forget how much Zhenwu Tiandi values the magic arm, even the four disciples around him The puppets and let them protect the God magic arm. In fact, it can be seen from this that Zhenwu Tiandi attaches great importance to the God magic arm! "


    "Isn''t it because the magic arm can evolve that Zhenwu Tiandi values it so much?" Ye Han was shocked and confused.


    The rosefinch continued; "Maybe that''s just one of the reasons. The more important reason is the unknown land. Emperor Zhenwu is creating a key to open the unknown land for future generations, so that future generations can reproduce the prosperous Taoism in ancient times and expand the strength of practitioners in this era. In general, you can try it first. If so, your boy has won it outside the city of destiny A great blessing! "


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at the purple clothes looking forward to beside him and said; "Girl, it seems that your purpose of entering Zhenwu college was really not simple. You wanted not only to get the magic arm, but also to get the key to open the unknown place?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Ziyi skimmed his lips and said; "Why is there so much nonsense? I''ve been shamelessly in Zhenwu College for thousands of years, but you didn''t take it in the end. You promised me. You have to help me when you get to the city of destiny."


    "Of course I will help you, and I also want to know whether the magic arm can really be the key to open the unknown?" Ye Han narrowed his eyes into a line and continued; "But once you succeed, I hope you can keep it a secret for me, and I want to know who you are?"


    Smell speech, purple clothes slanted head to see ye Han one eye, way; "Of course, I won''t talk about such things everywhere. Once I encounter the unknown land again, I have to rely on you to open it. As for me? Does it make you so curious?"


    "If you want to say, I hope you can tell me the answer!" Ye Han took a deep look at Ziyi; "You seem to know more about the magic arm than I do. Now how can I open this unknown land?"


    "Summon the power of ancient gods and demons." Ziyi looked at the deep pool and said; "The unknown places in the city of destiny have a strong forbidden force. This is a kind of boundary in ancient times. Only the forces from ancient times can hope to open it. Perhaps this is the good intention of Zhenwu Tiandi to create the God and devil arm and open the unknown places with the power of ancient gods and demons."


    When ye Han heard the speech, he nodded, and immediately saw Ye Han''s arm tremble. The mysterious God and devil atlas on his right arm seemed to be alive. There was a powerful force of ancient gods and Demons gathering around the world, and the virtual shadow of ancient gods and Demons roared in the void.


    "Open!"


    Ye Han controlled the power of the ancient gods and demons, and his mouth whispered. Then the arms of the gods and Demons roared out towards the deep pool. The endless power of the ancient gods and Demons shrouded over the deep pool. In an instant, bursts of sounds suddenly passed through the deep pool, as if two invisible forces were fighting.


    Sure enough, there is a border ban!


    Seeing here, ye Han summoned the power of the ancient gods and Demons again, one punch after another, crazy towards the invisible border. It was forbidden to blast the past. In an instant, the sound of clicking was more crisp.


    "Soon, the barrier will be broken!"


    Ziyi''s voice seemed very excited. Although she had known that the magic arm could open the unknown land before, when she saw this scene, her heart was also extremely shocked. The Zhenwu emperor ten thousand years ago was definitely a great hero, leaving a great blessing for future generations!


    "Open!"


    Suddenly, ye Han''s heart drank low again. With this fist, it was like the sound of broken egg shell. Then, in front of Ye Han and Ziyi, he saw the surface of the deep pool and gradually emerged a two person high black entrance.


    "Sure enough, the magic arm is the key to open the unknown..." Ziyi was very excited, and immediately saw her step into the black entrance; "Hey, I found this unknown place first. Don''t rob me."


    Looking at the entrance slowly closed again with purple clothes, ye Han smiled bitterly. Isn''t the girl too overbearing? At least he has his credit.


    However, since this unknown place is very important to Ziyi, ye Han certainly won''t rob her, and... I''m afraid he can''t rob the abnormal girl.


    "Magic arm, it''s really the key to open the unknown place!" Ye Han''s eyes twinkled. If other forces attacked the barrier prohibition of the unknown place, they would definitely suffer a terrible counterattack. On that day, under the cliff in the first area, ye Han had tried. Even if ye Han just accidentally encountered that barrier prohibition, he was hurt by counterattack.


    However, attacking this barrier with the power of ancient gods and demons will not be backfired. This is like a lock. If you use the wrong key, you will not only not open the lock, but also break the key. Once you use the right key, the lock will naturally be opened easily.


    "Zhenwu Heavenly Emperor, with his high wisdom, far mind and great bearing, is beyond our reach!" Ye Han sighed in his heart. Now that he has the magic arm, he is equivalent to having the keys to all unknown places in the city of destiny, and can get countless inheritance and treasures.


    Of course, the more you get, the more you will bear. Until now, ye Han vaguely understood that the divine and evil arm left by Zhenwu emperor also left a responsibility to be inherited by future generations.


    Let the prosperous Taoism of the previous era reappear in this era and make the practitioners of this era more powerful!


    Said the rosefinch in a deep voice; "Zhenwu Tiandi''s move may have a deeper intention. He took great pains to create a god devil arm and leave a blessing for future generations. It is definitely not as simple as reproducing the glorious era of the previous era. It may be preparing for the God of the whole God devil continent!"

 Chapter 2670

    "For the whole land of gods and demons?"


    Ye Han was puzzled and said; "Although there are hundreds of millions of creatures of all races in the whole God demon continent, this is the law of survival. The survival of the fittest, even the emperor of heaven, can''t intervene. I think it''s not just our time. The battle in ancient times is more cruel than now."


    "You are wrong. Although the survival of the fittest is the survival law of the world, what if there is more than this law that threatens the whole God and devil continent?" the rosefinch asked in a deep voice.


    "The destruction of the last era!" Ye Han''s eyes coagulated.


    Said the rosefinch; "Yes, how was the last era destroyed? How did it die out in the long river of history? No one knows. Nowadays, people are still searching for this answer. However, in the last era, Taoism flourished, heavenly emperors emerged one after another, and even gave birth to the realm of eternal life, which can be called the prosperous era of Taoism, but it will still be destroyed. Will our era be the same as the previous era, In the long river of history? "


    "Old guy, you think too much? Maybe it''s just a natural law of the cycle of heaven?" Ye Han said incredulously.


    "When there is life, there will be destruction. I hope I think too much!" sighed the rosefinch; "However, we have to guard against it. There were too many unsolved mysteries in the last era. If it would really threaten our era, what should we do? Can we have the strength to stop this threat? I think Zhenwu Tiandi must have found something in the city of destiny, so he would have made these preparations for future generations ten thousand years ago."


    Smell speech, although Ye Han doesn''t deny that the rosefinch analysis is somewhat reasonable, it''s really strange. What can threaten the God devil continent?


    But how did the last era disappear? This is indeed an unsolved mystery for the time being!


    "Forget it, it''s too early for us to think about it now," said Ye Han; "Since the magic arm is the key to open the unknown place of the city of destiny, I must search here. Even if it''s not for Tianlong, I should let these dusty ancient inheritance in the city of destiny come to light again!"


    "It seems that everything has a definite number, perhaps it has already been doomed!" whispered the rosefinch. Ye Han, a ten thousand Dharma body, has too strong luck opportunities, but correspondingly, I''m afraid he will bear great responsibility in the future!


    Ziyi enters the unknown place in the deep pool. Ye Han will not leave for the time being. He will go to mountain mang only after the other party comes out of the unknown place. Moreover, ye Han has informed the top talents of the Terran who enter the second area first, and asked them to rush to mountain mang first. Finally, we meet in mountain mang.


    Ye Han soon passed most of the time. He had been waiting for Ziyi to come out of the unknown place near the deep pool.


    Buzz!


    At this time, the figure in purple slowly appeared on the deep pool. When ye Han looked at her, he found that the other party''s face was morbid pale, but it was not caused by serious injury.


    "Why? What happened?" Ye Han walked over.


    Hearing the speech, Ziyi didn''t see ye Han. She took a deep breath and said faintly; "It''s all right. Let''s go. The unknown land has disappeared."


    "Did you also get the inheritance of an ancient emperor?" Ye Han asked curiously.


    "You should be like this!" Ziyi didn''t explain too much; "By the way, you''d better use less magic arms in the city of destiny, which will bring you danger."


    "Danger? Now who else in the world doesn''t know that I have a magic arm?" said Ye Han; "As long as the secret of the magic arm is not made public, no one should come to my idea of the magic arm?"


    Said Ziyi; "What you think is too simple. The city of destiny is not as simple as you think. Its complexity is far beyond your imagination. Moreover, when did I say that the danger comes from those people in the God devil continent?"


    Ziyi took a look at Ye Han and left directly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s sword eyebrow wrinkled. The girl meant something. What did she mean?


    However, Ziyi didn''t say. Although Ye Han asked, he couldn''t get the answer. Then, ye Han and Ziyi rushed to Mangshan together.


    "Girl, you go to the second area first. You can see why the demon clan knows the whereabouts of the Terran so clearly? As long as someone appears in some places, they can always arrive and hunt down?" Ye Han is naturally very confused about this. If you don''t find out, the Terran in the city of destiny will face the crisis from the demon clan all the time.


    Smell speech, purple dress says; "It''s just some small tricks, but the demon giant does have some ability. Don''t forget that there are many things that can be done in the fate altar of the city of destiny. It''s not difficult to track the Terran as long as you can afford the price. Moreover, the demon clan is not only tracking the Terran, but also the demon clan and the protoss, quietly killing the top talents of the three races, such as As a result, the demon family has a great advantage in the city of destiny. "


    Altar of destiny!


    Ye Han''s eyes brightened. Yes, how did he forget this? Almost anything can be done as long as he can afford the price on the altar of destiny.


    "What a Wang Chuyi. This guy''s mind is really extraordinary. In this way, not to mention the human race, even some top talents in the demon race and protoss have been chased and killed by them."


    Said Ziyi; "If you want to do more for the Terran, you might as well use your brains on the altar of destiny. Now the Terran is the weakest in the city of destiny and is the most vulnerable to the suppression of the other three races."


    "This is really a good way." Ye Han nodded; "Hey, there''s someone ahead."


    In the void, a wave of power was transmitted, and the sound of battle was from far to near. Soon, in the sight of Ye Han and Ziyi, a chase and kill war was staged in their sight.


    "It''s these guys. It seems that they are not the same people and don''t make a boat. However, why is he there?" Ye Han has recognized the hunted man. Yun MuQing and Li Hentian, who came out of Tianxuan domain and finally joined the heaven and Earth Alliance, as well as two other righteous sons, Loulan and Shengyi.


    The four of them were pursued and killed by young talents from the major holy cities in Zhongzhou, just like the Taiyin jade platform and Guangwu Tuoku.


    "How, do you want to be a good man again?" Ziyi tilted her head and gave Ye Han a look.


    "Since I know you, I must be a good man, and I have a deep friendship with the cloud family in Shengzhou." Ye Han walked out, his two fingers close together and waved out. The bright nine step life and death sword crossed the void and directly killed several young talents in front of him.


    "Ye Han..."


    The look of Taiyin Yutai and others changed wildly, and suddenly stopped, as if they had seen a fierce ghost, and their eyes changed greatly!

 Chapter 2671

    The terrible sword of life and death swayed away, and several geniuses chasing in the front were killed on the spot, which made Ye Han''s Taiyin Yutai and others look crazy.


    "You guys, what a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet you in the city of destiny!"


    Ye Han strolled over the void with purple clothes. Seeing ye Han appear, Yun MuQing, Li Hentian and Lou Lan''s adopted son were relieved. Only Shengyi''s adopted son, who had a bad relationship with Ye Han, had complex eyes and was a little gloomy.


    "Brother Ye." Yun MuQing was wounded and was chased by the talents of the holy cities. Even if Yun MuQing was not weak, he almost died.


    Ye handao; "Brother MuQing, brother Hentian, are you okay?"


    "I can''t die, but luckily I met you, otherwise the four of us don''t know when we will be pursued and killed by these guys." Li Hentian grinned. He and ye Han are old acquaintances, and the relationship is naturally extraordinary.


    Yun MuQing said; "It''s just a group of villains who must report. They are not qualified to want my life."


    Ye Han nodded. He didn''t say hello to Lou Lan''s adoptive son and Shengyi''s adoptive son. He looked straight at Taiyin Yutai and others. Just one glance made Taiyin Yutai and others tremble. If they were outside and supported by the forces behind them, they might not be afraid of Ye Han, but this was in the city of destiny. Even if ye Han killed them, no one knew.


    "Ye Han, what do you want to do?" the Taiyin jade platform looked gloomy and said.


    "What do I want to do?" Ye Han said with a cold smile; "You seem to have forgotten the things in Zhongzhou, but I haven''t forgotten. What do you say I want to do?"


    "Ye Han, you are a peerless figure in the demon continent. Shouldn''t you bully the weak with the strong?" Guangwu Tuoku said with his tight body and narrowed his eyes.


    Ye Han sneered; "Bullying the weak with the strong? Why don''t you also bully the few with the more?"


    Hearing the speech, Guangwu Tuoku''s tight body moved; "Go!"


    After that, he was the first to flee to the distance and fight with Ye Han. It was undoubtedly looking for death. When he met Ye Han, he had to run for his life.


    "Hum, don''t you think it''s too late to go now?" Ye Han snorted coldly, and the terrible sword of life and death was released again, turning into a terrible sword to shoot the heaven and earth, enveloping the scattered Guangwu Tuoku, Taiyin Yutai and others like a rain curtain, that is, Guangwu Tuoku who fled tens of miles away did not escape such bombardment.


    Today, with Ye Han''s strength, it''s too easy to kill these people. They are not at the same level as ye Han, and they don''t even have the qualification to talk.


    "You''re becoming more and more abnormal!" Li Hentian had to be convinced. He chased them like a lost dog. Even ye Han couldn''t stop them.


    Ye Han said; "I met some opportunities in the city of destiny. Brother Hentian and brother MuQing, how long have you been in the second area?"


    Li Hentian said; "We''ve been in for a day. I heard that heaven was buried in Mang Mountain and called all the talents of the human race, so we wanted to go and have a look. We didn''t expect to meet these guys just now."


    Ye handao; "So just in time, I have to rush to Mangshan. Now the top talents of the Terran should gather there."


    "Mr. Ye, we''ve met again. Just now, thank you for your help!" seeing that ye Han didn''t pay attention to himself, Lou Lan''s adopted son opened his mouth and smiled gently. As for Shengyi''s adopted son, he was silent.


    Wen Yan, ye Han Dao; "Miss Loulan, you''re welcome. Since we meet again, it''s fate. Not to mention brother MuQing and brother Hentian, I should do it."


    Ye Han didn''t want to have too much contact with the adopted son of Loulan. When the woman was in the ridgeless place, he had a feeling that she couldn''t see through. In the ridgeless place, except Li Hentian knew Ye Han''s real identity, there was only this adopted son of Loulan. You know, at that time, even Zuo Longxiang, the leader of the heaven and Earth Alliance, couldn''t guess Ye Han''s real identity, And Lou Lan''s adopted son can think that Han Ye is a human Ye Han only by a little clue, which shows the high wisdom of each other.


    If Yun MuQing and Li Hentian hadn''t been there just now, ye Han wouldn''t have done it.


    However, ye Han didn''t want to make too much contact with the adopted son of Loulan, but the adopted son of Loulan didn''t want to miss the opportunity to make friends with Ye Han, she smiled; "Anyway, Loulan owes you a favor. If you have one more friend in the city of destiny, you will have another way to live. I hope you can give Loulan a chance to repay the favor."


    "Since Loulan girl wants to take it to heart, ye Han naturally has nothing to say. Let''s go and go to Mangshan!" dangerous women. They are more terrible than men. Heaven burial and Zhuge Prajna are typical examples. Of course, the adopted son of Loulan wants to follow, and ye Han can''t refuse. As for the adopted son of holy wing, ye Han doesn''t bother to pay attention to him. With Ye Han''s current vision, His opponent is much higher than the adoptive son of the holy wing.


    Immediately, ye Han and his party set off for Mangshan Mountain. After killing the genius of each holy city, ye Han''s current life ring points have reached 15 million life rings.


    A few hours later, ye Han and his family had arrived near Mang Mountain. At present, Mang Mountain really gathers many people of the human race, and the people who control here are naturally buried in heaven.


    "Who is it?"


    Around the heaven and earth, strong breath came to our faces, and many human talents defending mountain mang appeared. The leader was cangjing building, one of the ten emperors of Cang family.


    However, compared with outside the city of destiny, this cangjing building is already the first-class holy king!


    "Cang Jing Lou, it seems that the heaven burial took you to get a lot of good things in the city of destiny!" Ye Han''s eyes were narrow. If he didn''t get some opportunities, how could the strength of Cang Jing Lou improve so quickly?


    "Ye Han." cangjinglou came with the talent of the human race. His eyes looked at Yun MuQing, Li Hentian and others, and finally fell on Lou Lan''s adopted son; "People in the demon clan?"


    Ye Han knew that the three adoptive sons of heaven and Earth Alliance, Li Hentian was a human race, Lou Lan''s adoptive son was a demon race, and Shengyi''s adoptive son was a demon race.


    Seeing this, Lou Lan said; "Lou Lan, a little girl, comes from the land without a ridge. Although she is a demon family, she is a sinner who betrays and escapes the demon family. She has nothing to do with the demon family and will not be an enemy of the human family, so please rest assured."


    Hearing the speech, the cangjing building didn''t care about it. He said to Ye Han with a frozen eyebrow; "Ye Han, the Lord has been waiting for you for a long time. Come with me."


    "Can let the sky bury that woman to wait, it seems that she should have met something?" Ye Han smiled faintly.


    Soon, led by cangjing Lou, everyone came to a city in the center of Mangshan Mountain that seemed to have been abandoned for a long time. Then cangjing Lou came to a courtyard alone with Ye Han and saw the valiant woman dressed in white and dressed as a man.


    However, seeing the sky burial again surprised Ye Han!

 Chapter 2672

    Looking at the woman sitting on her knees in the courtyard, ye Han really can''t connect her with the arrogant and ambitious heaven burial.


    Of course, this is not to say that the appearance of heaven burial has changed, but the breath of the other party. It is extremely weak, and the vitality of the body is disappearing little by little. That beautiful face, pale as a terminally ill patient, has long lost the arrogance, and is more like an ordinary woman without the power to bind a chicken.


    Moreover, on the body buried in the sky, there is a force that makes Ye Han very uncomfortable. That force makes people have a smell of nausea and vomiting.


    "How, meet again, can''t believe it, or is it hard to imagine?"


    The sky burial slowly opened her eyes and looked at the young man who had come to the courtyard and had a surprised look on her face. Her voice was weak and weak, and she didn''t even have the ability to stand up.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han glanced around. He could feel that many Cang youth experts were protecting here. If cangjing building didn''t bring ye Han in, Cang youth experts hiding in the dark would appear.


    "It''s really hard for me to believe that someone can hurt you so much in heaven burial." Ye Han stepped forward. According to the current situation of heaven burial, he only needs to see how much each other''s injury is. For example, even if ye Han takes the shot and uses the law of life to help her recover, it will take a day or two. Every minute and second, the vitality of heaven burial is passing away.


    Now, seeing the heaven burial, ye Han finally knows why the other party contacted him a few days ago. With such a serious injury, even if he went to the altar of fate to exchange life rings, it would be a high price, at least more than ten million life rings.


    "Those who hurt the Lord can be said to be human or not." cangjinglou said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was a little puzzled. When ye Han thought about it, only those peerless figures could hurt the sky burial to such an extent, or they were besieged on a large scale by the top talents of a certain race.


    "It is unknown," Cang Jing Lou continued; "If the geniuses of other races hurt the Lord, do you think Mang Mountain will be so calm now? Once they know that the Lord is hurt, they are afraid to attack Mang Mountain long ago. At present, no one knows that the Lord has been injured except my Cang family, even the top geniuses of the human race who come here don''t know."


    "Unknown?" said Ye Han; "I have also met them, but as far as I know, the most terrible thing for unknown people is to confuse people and tempt others to trade with powerful interests. Are they also aggressive?"


    Cang Jing Lou said; "The unknown is indeed not aggressive, but once you violate the transaction, you will be cursed by the unknown. The Lord is cursed by the unknown, so it will become like this. Ye Han, now only you can help the Lord."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han immediately smiled. He looked at the extremely weak heaven and said; "Woman, it seems that you didn''t resist that temptation in the face of those unknown."


    Heaven gave a sneer and said; "Why, don''t you want to die? I remember someone said to cooperate sincerely in the city of destiny. That''s what you mean by cooperation?"


    Ye Han also sneered; "It''s rare that you didn''t forget, but some people seem to disappear after entering the city of destiny. They are only looking for opportunities and leave the mess of the Terran to me. If you didn''t encounter this robbery, I''m afraid you wouldn''t contact me in person?"


    Heaven buried cold road; "What''s wrong with me? Since the Terrans want to enter the city of destiny, they should accept the rules of survival here. I''m not their nanny. Why waste time for them?"


    "It seems that you are more cold-blooded than me, but if you don''t help them, don''t you also need their help?" said Ye Han; "I''m afraid the purpose of summoning the elite of the human race in Mangshan is to worry that other races have found out that you are seriously injured? Now summon the elite of the human race around you. In this way, even if other races know that you are injured in the heaven burial and that there are elite of the human race, they have to weigh whether they should take action on your heaven burial. I don''t know, I''m right £¿¡±


    "Man, you have a lot of nonsense. If you want to start, it''s troublesome to hurry up. I don''t have time to grind with you." the sky buried a cold look at Ye Han. She knew that ye Han wouldn''t die, although she didn''t do enough in this matter of being a human race.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said with a speechless smile; "Woman, it''s not like asking people to do things, but I''m curious. What kind of tempting trade did the unknown put forward to you, and even you didn''t resist this temptation?"


    Heaven burial did not answer Ye Han''s words. She did not resist the tempting transaction proposed by the unknown. However, after the transaction, heaven burial violated the transaction. If you get something, you will naturally have to pay, but heaven burial is unwilling to pay, so she was cursed by the unknown.


    Seeing this, ye Han shrugged and said; "Well, I owe you a favor for the guy who once repaired the cliff for cold in the cloud house of Shengzhou. I''ll give it back to you today. I also want to see how terrible the curse of the unknown is?"


    Hearing the speech, the Cangtian burial waved to the cangjing building. The cangjing building understood and immediately withdrew. Even the Cang youth experts hiding in the dark left. Only Ye Han and Cangtian burial were alone in the courtyard.


    Since ye Han is willing to fight, the life of heaven''s burial will naturally be saved.


    Ye Han squatted down to check the uncomfortable power in the body of heaven burial. He frowned and said; "This power is swallowing your vitality. Without the strong breath of life, your vitality will be swallowed up by this power sooner or later. At that time, you will be out of oil and dry."


    Heaven said; "That''s why I need your help. Your life force should have entered the law. As long as your life law can force this curse force out of the body and nurture the life law, I can recover in less than two days!"


    "Something''s wrong, this curse force has penetrated into your heart..." Ye Han looked at the sky strangely.


    "So what?" the sky said faintly.


    "Take off your clothes." Ye Han looked strange and stared at the sky.


    Smell speech, the sky bury that originally very pale face, immediately across a touch of morbid color, she clenched her teeth and said; "What are you talking about?"


    "I said take off my clothes." Ye Han shrugged.

 Chapter 2673

    The injury of heaven burial is very serious. Every minute and every second of life is passing. If it weren''t for her extraordinary strength and many means to protect her life, I''m afraid she has become a skin and bones now.


    The curse power in the body of heaven''s burial not only runs through the meridians of her whole body, but also infiltrates into her heart. If it''s just a meridians problem, ye Han mobilizes the law of life to dredge the meridians, and it''s not difficult to force the curse power out, but infiltrates into her heart, even ye Han''s law of life can''t be careless.


    Of course, in fact, ye Han can also use qianlimu to see through the heart of the heaven burial and force the curse out of the body step by step, but even if ye Han takes a day or two, even if he uses qianlimu for a long time, ye Han will not be able to bear it.


    Therefore, ye Han directly asked Heaven to take off his clothes. Anyway, this woman also made him very unhappy. If he had this opportunity to renovate this woman, ye Han would certainly not let go.


    In the yard, fire was about to erupt from the eyes of heaven''s funeral. If she hadn''t been seriously injured and couldn''t do it at all, she wanted to poke Ye Han''s two eyes.


    Although heaven burial sometimes doesn''t mind playing ambiguous with Ye Han, and even seducing Ye Han, that''s all. It''s absolutely impossible for her to take off her clothes in front of Ye Han.


    "I said woman, what do you think of me like this?" Ye Han touched his nose and said; "You know your injury. Of course, if you don''t want to, we can discuss it and see if there are other ways."


    To tell the truth, in the face of the fierce eyes of heaven burial, ye Han is still a little guilty. However, ye Han is still happy to let this woman eat in front of her, even take advantage of it and feast her eyes.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I dug your eyes afterwards?" the eyes of heaven''s funeral were cold to the extreme, and she looked at Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shrugged and smiled; "Then you think I haven''t said that. What''s more, even if you recover from your injury, you think you will be my opponent? Moreover, I remember someone didn''t mind giving me this beautiful leather bag. Now they just take off their clothes. Why did they shrink back?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the sky burial didn''t refute. When she attacked Yao Guangyu, she wanted to recruit Ye Han under her command for her own use. She didn''t even mind giving her body to Ye Han, but it was then, now, can she control Ye Han now?


    "There''s really no other way?" the sharp eyes of heaven''s funeral stared at Ye Han, as if to see whether ye Han was lying to her. Ye Han said with eyes, nose, mouth and heart; "This is the most effective and fastest method at present."


    "Well, I remember that your lover sister also came to Mangshan. I asked her to help me take it off and you help me cure it." the sharp eyes of the sky burial became like a smile and stared at Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was stunned. The woman changed too fast, and wanted to bring Ye Qing in.


    "Stop..." Ye Han was speechless and said; "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t take it off. It''s just a little more effort."


    "Why, now you have other ways?" looking at the embarrassed Ye Han, the sky continued to smile; "But I think it would be more exciting for her to participate?"


    Ye Hanyi said in his righteous words; "Since it is healing, of course, the quieter the better."


    Heaven said with narrowed eyes; "But it seems that someone likes to see others'' bodies very much. Now give him a chance, why don''t you dare?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han suddenly had a fire in his heart and smiled; "Woman, don''t excite me. Now it''s just you and me. If you don''t even have the strength to take off your clothes, I don''t mind taking it off for you."


    Hearing this, the heaven buried eyelashes trembled, and ye Han looked white and said; "If you want to do it, hurry up. I don''t have time to talk with you here."


    Ye Han doesn''t want to keep pestering on this issue. If the woman really calls Ye Qing, it''s really embarrassing. If she doesn''t take off, she won''t take off. Anyway, in front of his thousands of miles'' eyes, the sky burial is equal to wearing nothing.


    Of course, ye Han will never tell the heaven about this. He secretly feast his eyes. Moreover, the woman doesn''t know yet. Isn''t this more exciting? It''s worth it to spend more effort.


    Immediately, a strong breath of life gathered around the world, all poured into Ye Han''s palms, turned into a majestic life force, transmitted to the body buried in the sky, and countered with the curse force in each other''s body.


    However, this curse force has penetrated into the heart of heaven burial. Ye Han is not careless about this place. He can only use his thousands of miles'' eyes to see through the situation in his body. However, this view almost shakes Ye Han''s mind. The power of the law of life he controls is also restless in the body of heaven burial, making a warm anger flash in the beautiful eyes of heaven burial.


    Ye Han''s eyes were full of strange and fiery. She felt that under the gaze of Ye Han''s eyes, she had become naked and wore nothing.


    "What are you looking at?" the sky burial looks warm and angry. Although she doesn''t seem to mind taking off her clothes in front of Ye Han, she really does. Now even wearing clothes makes her feel very unsafe.


    "Er, I didn''t see anything!" Ye Han quickly restrained his mind and controlled the force of the law of life to run in the body buried in the sky again. However, the curse force was very evil. It was a new force that ye Han had never seen before. It was very difficult to force out of the body like the maggot of the tarsal bone, and ye Han''s law of life could only compete with it.


    "What a strange power. Is this the so-called curse? Curse power?" Ye Han frowned and cursed. There was such a magical power in the world. In the prosperous era of Taoism in ancient times, there was an extremely powerful curse Heavenly Emperor. Every word was kept secret. Even if the other party said a word casually, he could follow the law, Become a reality.


    Immediately, ye Han''s mind did not continue to focus on the perfect scenery that made her tremble, but dealt with the curse force wholeheartedly. The law of life and the curse force have regarded the body buried in heaven as a battlefield. The two forces clashed with each other, making the burial in heaven, which has become the carrier, miserable. On that pale face, Sweat has fallen like rain.


    However, even so, ye Han''s life law still failed to suppress the curse force. Even considering that the heart buried in the sky has been infiltrated by this curse force, ye Han has to divide a mind to prevent this curse force from killing her!

 Chapter 2674

    Having been busy for nearly three or four hours, the curse power in heaven''s burial body is still extremely strong. No matter how amazing Ye Han''s recovery of life law is, the curse power can always erode the vitality in heaven''s burial body at the fastest speed.


    Seeing here, ye Han can only gradually withdraw the law of life. Looking at the sweaty sky burial, he finally knows why the woman must pull down her face and beg his opponent.


    Ye Han also met such a strange force as the curse force for the first time, which made his invincible law of life encounter a strong obstacle. Ye Han took out a scarf and wiped the sweat on his face for the sky burial. The sky burial did not dodge. Now she is very weak. Even if ye Han forces her to do anything with her now, she can only recognize it.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with the curse power in your body!" Ye Han shook his head. Now he has no intention to take advantage of the heaven burial. The curse power in the other party''s body is very strange. It''s impossible to force it out of the body simply by Ye Han''s life law and restore the vitality in the heaven burial body.


    At this point, Cangtian burial felt it. Originally, the only person who wanted to help her in Cangtian burial was Ye Han, but now even if ye Han did it, he couldn''t do it at all.


    "The curse of the unknown is really terrible!" the sky was very weak, but she didn''t regret it.


    Ye Han said; "You are now in the realm of the first holy king. With your strength, you should have no problem in a few days. Maybe you can find other ways to eradicate the curse power in your body. I can''t do anything for the time being!"


    "Even you can''t help it. Is my life buried in heaven coming to an end here?" the face of heaven''s burial has a strong unwilling look. The city of destiny is the best battlefield for her to improve herself and strengthen herself. Now she has just tasted some sweetness and fell into this situation. How can she be willing?


    "So, it''s better not to provoke those unknown guys. Even I stay away from them." Ye Han stood up and said; "The curse power in your body appears because of unknown ones. What transaction did you make at the beginning? If you fulfill this transaction, will the curse power disappear?"


    "It is an unchangeable fact to deal with an unknown person. Once I break the contract, I will be cursed. Even if I fulfill the original deal now, this curse force will not disappear." the sky burial weakly shook her head. She went to the altar of destiny to ask, and the answer was no, so she waited for ye Han in the second area.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was silent. The atmosphere in the yard was very silent. The sky buried slowly closed his eyes and operated the power in his body to gradually resist the curse power.


    "If you really want to help this girl, in fact, you can go to the altar of destiny to have a try." the rosefinch woke up the dreamer and brightened Ye Han''s eyes. However, in order to bury the heaven to the altar of destiny, this deal is quite uneconomical. Although he and the heaven are on the same front now, they are still opponents from the standpoint, As long as there is a chance to bury him in heaven, he will not let him go.


    Ye Han weighed the pros and cons in his heart and looked at the sweat beads flowing from the woman''s pale face. Ye Han sighed in his heart. If the woman is not too ambitious, he doesn''t mind what happened with her. Even being a friend is equivalent to losing an opponent.


    However, this is a rose with thorns. Let alone Ye Han, several other peerless figures don''t have the courage to provoke this rose.


    "Maybe you should help these girls. Even if you can''t be friends, you should also make a deal. Don''t forget that there is also a Heavenly Emperor in the Cang family!" continued the rosefinch.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath. He looked at the sky and said; "I''ll try to help you with your situation. I can''t guarantee success, but if it succeeds, I want you to promise me a condition with Cang family. Are you interested in this transaction?"


    Hearing this, the sky burial opened his eyes and looked at Ye Han, sneered and said; "Your law of life can''t purify this curse power. What else can you do?"


    Ye Han said faintly; "This is my business. I just want to ask if you are willing to make this deal?"


    "What conditions do you want the Cang family to promise you?" although the Cangtian burial was seriously injured, he still asked vigilantly.


    Ye Han said; "If I have something to do in the future, I want the emperor of Cang to stand behind me unconditionally. This is my condition. As a transaction, I will spare no effort to help you dispel this curse. Of course, if I don''t succeed, this condition naturally doesn''t count."


    "OK, I promise you!" the sky burial readily promised.


    "Empty mouth without proof, blood is an oath!" a drop of blood essence was forced out from ye Han''s fingertips, and he watched the sky bury.


    Seeing this, a drop of blood essence was also forced out of the finger tip buried in the sky. The two drops of blood essence were compatible and finally escaped into the void, forming a unique rule. Under the witness of heaven and earth, this contract has great binding force on both parties. Once one party makes a mistake, it will be punished by the rules. Even the emperor of heaven can''t intervene in this rule.


    The sky is looking at Ye Han. She is very curious. This man is not powerful in the demon continent, but there are many powerful forces standing behind him. Why should she help the Cang family?


    "Wait, I''ll fix the curse power in your body!"


    Ye Han left the place where the heaven burial lived without a word. When he came out, he met a group of dignified young strong men of the Cang family. Under the leadership of the heaven burial, several of them have entered the realm of the holy king.


    "Ye Han, is the Lord''s situation getting better?" cangjinglou came over with other talents of Cang nationality. Their faces were all sad. They were helpless in the situation facing Cangtian burial.


    Ye Han said; "I can''t help it for the time being, but I''ll find a way. First, gather the top talents of the Terran who came to Mangshan. I''ll go to the altar of destiny and discuss with them when I get back."


    Then, ye Han came to the altar of destiny alone.


    "I have a friend who was cursed by an unknown person. I want to know how to remove this curse power?" Ye Han asked the question in his heart directly to the statue.


    "Your question is worth a million life rings," said the statue indifferently; "The curse of the unknown cannot be removed, but can only be passed on!"


    "Pass on?" Ye Han was puzzled.


    The statue said indifferently; "That is to transfer this curse power to another carrier, but as a carrier, it will also suffer from the curse of the unknown and suffer the same pain as the cursed."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s sword eyebrows coagulated. Doesn''t this mean that the curse power buried in heaven is transferred to another person''s body?

 Chapter 2675

    It is indeed a feasible way to transfer the curse power to another person''s body. Let Ye Han''s frozen sword eyebrows slowly stretch out, but the statue of the altar of destiny poured cold water down and said; "I want to remind you that as the carrier to be passed on, you must be willing. Once he resists, the curse of the unknown will not leave the first host, but will devour the vitality of the first host faster and faster!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was surprised. He originally wanted to catch a demon family or demon family people to do this carrier. Now it seems that it is very difficult to find such a person.


    "Cang ten emperors!"


    Ye Han thought of cangjinglou and others. If they were to be the carrier and want to use the loyalty of the ten emperors of the Cang family to the Cangtian burial, they would not disagree, but would the Cangtian burial agree?


    "Boy, have you ever thought about controlling the curse power?" the rosefinch then threw a tempting question to Ye Han. Ye Han is a universal Dharma body. Any power law in the world can control people who practice. Although the curse power is strange, it is definitely not beyond Ye Han''s constitution.


    Since the curse power of heaven''s burial body can be passed on, the rosefinch certainly wants Ye han to have a try. It''s not bad for ye han to control more power.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s heart protruded and said; "Old man, do you want me to control the curse?"


    "Why not?" said the rosefinch; "You have your own physical advantages. It is not impossible to control the curse. Once you control the curse power, you may not need to be so afraid of those unknown in the future."


    Hearing this, ye Han was really excited, but the curse power in heaven''s body was not so easy to provoke. Even ye Han''s life law could not be purified.


    Later, ye Han returned to mountain mang again. He was going to meet Ye Qing, Li Zhengdao and others who came to mountain mang first, but the current situation of heaven burial should not be delayed, and the rosefinch asked a question, which really made Ye Han feel a little excited. He was going to have a good understanding of the curse power in heaven burial, and turn it into his own use if possible.


    Seeing ye Han coming back again, the helpless cangjinglou and others put their hope on Ye Han. They had to beg Ye Han. Cangtian burial is the hope of the Cang family in the future.


    "Ye Han, did you find the answer when you went to the altar of destiny?"


    Hearing this, even the sky burial with slightly closed eyes opened their eyes and looked at Ye Han.


    Under the gaze of those eyes, ye Han said; "The curse of the unknown cannot be removed, but there is one way. It needs a carrier to transfer the curse power to another person''s body."


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of the ten emperors such as the cangjing building lit up. Even the eyes of the Cangtian burial had a different color. It was a good time, and there were many unfinished ambitions. Of course, she didn''t want to fall here.


    However, ye Han''s method also made Dai Mei frown and said; "You mean to guide the curse power in me to another person?"


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Yes, and as a carrier, this person has to willingly accept this curse power."


    Cang Jing Lou said; "This thing is simple. There are ten people here, that is, there are ten carriers. No one will disagree."


    Looking at the calm color on the face of the ten emperors of the Cang nationality, ye Han also had to admire the Cangtian burial. It''s no wonder that this woman can sit in the position of the Cang nationality master because she can have such a group of talents whose eyes are higher than the top.


    "No other way?" the sky buried his eyes and stared at Ye Han tightly.


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "As a carrier, once you pass on the curse power in your body, you will bear everything you bear. In the end, your vitality will be completely swallowed up by the curse power. However, I am very interested in the curse power in your body. If possible, I will do this carrier."


    Hearing the speech, the ten emperors of the Cang family were surprised. They really didn''t expect that ye Han would be willing to make a carrier for the Cangtian burial. Even the Cangtian burial himself was a little surprised and looked at the man in front of him.


    "Ye Han, are you sure?" the corner of Cang Jing Lou''s mouth smoked, as if he knew Ye Han for the first time.


    Ye Han didn''t explain anything to them, waved and said; "You go out first. Don''t let anyone disturb you. If I can''t, you''ll do the same on the."


    Seeing this, cangjinglou and others took a deep look at Ye Han and left here. In the whole empty yard, only Ye Han and Cangtian were buried.


    "Are you really willing to do this carrier?" Heaven burial still doesn''t believe it. Based on her understanding of Ye Han, let alone that they are opponents, ye Han can''t risk his life to help her. Even if he is not an opponent and has no interests, this man will never risk his life.


    "Do you think I''m kidding you?" Ye Han said with a smile; "Don''t be too moved. Just remember the transaction between us. If you feel guilty, I''m willing to accept it."


    "If you drive away those women around you, I don''t mind making a promise." the sky buried Ye Han and said faintly; "Do you need to take off your clothes?"


    While talking, the sky burial has put the jade hand on the belt. In the face of Ye Han, she has not been so vigilant last time.


    Seeing here, ye Han suddenly felt a little ashamed. It seems that this woman is really moved. Now as long as ye Han nods, I''m afraid there will be a scene that will make his blood expand later.


    However, ye Han is not in the mood to take advantage of heaven''s burial. What he is most interested in now is the curse power in heaven''s burial. If he can control this power, it may be really good for him in the city of destiny. Besides, he doesn''t have to be afraid of those unknown people again.


    "Although I want to see all the spring scenery, I''ll have a chance to talk about it later." Ye Han smiled and sat down cross legged opposite the sky burial. The sky burial made him look white. The man who just wanted to see her body changed his sex so soon?


    Immediately, ye Han once again controlled the law of life and transmitted it to the body buried in the sky. Life and curse seemed to be two opposite forces, one extreme, one positive, one invasive and the other purifying.


    Buzz!


    Under the intervention of Ye Han''s life law, the curse power in the body of heaven burial was very resistant. Once again, the body of heaven burial was regarded as a battlefield, which made heaven burial miserable.


    However, ye Han is no longer in a hurry to compete with this curse force when he comes into contact with it again. If he can understand the characteristics of this curse force and control it, the power that makes the sky helpless will definitely become a big killer!

 Chapter 2676

    Curse power, this is Ye Han''s first contact with this power. When he was in the God and devil continent, ye Han had never seen other practitioners practicing this power. It can be said that the curse power has almost disappeared in this era. Only in the last era and ancient times can he see this power running around the world.


    Therefore, the power of curse is completely new to Ye Han, an unknown power.


    The law of life surges in the body buried in the sky and competes with the curse force. These two forces seem to be mutually reinforcing and mutually restraining. However, in nature, these two forces are mutually reinforcing and mutually restraining, but ye Han''s law of life is obviously weaker compared with the curse force, unless ye Han''s law of life is strengthened again.


    While competing with the curse power in the body of heaven, ye Han is also contacting and feeling the characteristics of this power. This curse power emits a disgusting smell. Once contacted, it will make people feel blocked, as if there is an invisible gas blocking their hearts, which makes people suffocate.


    "This curse power seems to be a unique spiritual power..."


    After a few hours of contact, ye Han finally found some ways from the curse power. This curse has a great persecution on the cultivator''s spirit. Once invaded by this power, he will feel a lot of physical discomfort. In fact, this is just a spiritual feeling. The influence of the curse power on the spirit.


    Just like Ye Han''s feeling of the disgusting power emanating from the curse power, this is not that ye Han smelled the disgusting power, but the negative impact of the curse power on his spirit.


    "According to records, the curse power is indeed a unique spiritual energy from heaven and earth. This power is consistent with the spiritual power of the cultivator. However, only the ''curse body'' can cultivate this power. Of course, you can cultivate thousands of dharmas, and it''s natural for you to have only a small curse power. But now you have entered an immortal environment. You''d better transform this curse power For the curse law, then, your words and deeds will have certain curse characteristics. It is said that the curse emperor in ancient times only said one word and let a race with hundreds of thousands of creatures die suddenly overnight! "


    The rosefinch said slowly.


    "Curse rule!" said Ye Han with a flash of light in his eyes; "Since this curse power comes from the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, which is consistent with the cultivator''s own spiritual power, with my constitution, if this power is introduced into my body and guided by spiritual power, can it be transformed into my own power?"


    The rosefinch continued; "Theoretically, it is feasible. Your physique fits all dharmas. Although the curse power only fits the curse body, your ten thousand Dharma body will only fit more for any power."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath. It seems that he must do it first to know more answers.


    Immediately, ye Han let go of his mind and withdrew the law of life from the body buried in the sky. A magnificent divine consciousness force poured into the body buried in the sky and made further contact with the curse force.


    Feeling here, the curse power in heaven''s burial body seems to have found a new boarding target, which surrounds all ye Han''s divine power, as if to invade into the divine power.


    "Come on, the new body may make you more interested!" Ye Han let go of his mind without any resistance. He allowed the curse power buried in the sky to spread towards Ye Han''s body along Ye Han''s divine consciousness, and finally flowed in Ye Han''s whole body meridians.


    At this moment, ye Han clearly felt that the curse force was eroding the vitality in his body, and just like the maggot of tarsal bone, he didn''t go to his body.


    As for the curse power in heaven''s body, it has all been separated from her body, and there can no longer be a trace of curse power.


    Feeling his own change, the sky burial slowly opened his eyes and looked at Ye Han in front of her. At the moment, there are strands of black power on Ye Han''s handsome face, which is visible to the naked eye, and the strong breath of life on Ye Han is being swallowed up at a very fast speed.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me!"


    After talking, ye Han stood still at the Lingtai, and his spiritual power bloomed in his knowledge of the sea. It was a vast ocean of spiritual power. This spiritual power shrouded Ye Han''s whole body, making him feel that the curse power of this spiritual power had subsided and blended with Ye Han''s magnificent spiritual power Ocean. The characteristics of the two forces were consistent and the degree of fit was very high.


    "There''s a play!"


    Seeing this, ye Han''s heart was happy, and a more majestic spiritual power was released, which made the curse force like bathing in the ocean of spiritual power. It not only did not devour Ye Han''s vitality, but also began to take root in Ye Han''s Dantian position.


    "It seems that your ten thousand Dharma body adapts the curse power more than the curse body, but now what you have to do is to convert the curse power into curse law, and the law power will help you more!"


    Hearing this, ye Han did not hesitate. The curse power is a unique spiritual energy formation between heaven and earth. As long as the curse power is used to lead, this curse law will appear.


    Sure enough, when the curse power took root in Ye Han''s Dantian and accepted Ye Han''s call, there was a law power in the world that resonated with the curse power in Ye Han''s body.


    And this is the curse law, a higher existence than the curse power!


    "Found it!"


    Ye Han worked hard, mobilized the curse power, continued to resonate with the law power, gathered it into his body, and completely transformed the curse power into the curse law.


    In front of Ye Han, without the shackles of the curse power, the sky burial has gradually improved at the moment. The vitality in his body is springing up like mushrooms, emitting strong vitality.


    Heaven burial looked at Ye Han. In those eyes, a complex color flashed away. Without the power of curse, they lived in the body. With the ability of heaven burial, they can recover in a short time.


    "This guy is controlling the curse!"


    Heaven burial has strange eyes. The curse force is very peaceful in Ye Han''s body, as if ye Han''s body is a nest. It not only has no persecution on Ye Han''s body, but also there are a force of laws similar to curse in the surrounding world, which is constantly converging towards Ye Han''s body.


    The heart of heaven burial was a little shocked. It is no secret that ye Han has multiple powers, but not many people really know ye Han''s constitution. Heaven burial didn''t expect that ye Han could control the curse.


    "What''s the constitution of this guy?" Dai Mei, who was buried in the sky, frowned and stared at Ye Han like a fire.

 Chapter 2677

    Under the guidance of the curse power in Dantian, ye Han finally controlled the curse law existing in heaven and earth, introduced it into his body, and completely transformed the curse power into the curse law. The law power resides in Dantian and lives together with Ye Han''s other law powers, without any signs of riots!


    Immediately, ye Han slowly opened his eyes. At the moment, ye Han didn''t seem to have any change, but on his body, the danger looming out, even the heaven burial in front of him, was extremely afraid!


    "Congratulations on taking control of the curse!"


    The sky burial looks calm. Although Ye Han''s ability to control the curse really surprised her, she knows that there must be many amazing secrets in this man. It''s unknown how many kinds of power the other party controls.


    "Just good luck!" asked Ye Han, who didn''t want to entangle more on this topic; "Well, without the invasion of curse power, now you should be able to recover to the peak in a short time?"


    "With your blessing, as long as you give me half a day, I can recover to the peak." the sky burial looked at Ye Han and continued; "No wonder you are willing to do this carrier yourself. It seems that you have the mind to control the power of the curse before that?"


    The sky burial is very clear. If there is no interest, the man in front of him will not risk himself, not to mention that the object is still her sky burial, an opponent he is destined to be.


    Ye Han shrugged and said; "I just wanted to have a try. I didn''t expect it to be so smooth. Now I''ve helped you clear the curse power in your body. I hope you remember the deal between us."


    "I''ll do what I say. If I promise, I''ll do it. When you need it, the emperor of Cang family will come forward for you." Cangtian burial stood up and said; "At present, many top talents of Terran have come to Mang Mountain. I want to gather all these people to go to a place. Do you want to go together?"


    Asked Ye Han; "Where?"


    "The boundary of heaven!" there was a touch of light in the eyes of heaven''s funeral. She had entered the second area for some time and knew something about the boundary of this day.


    "The boundary of heaven? Is this an unknown place?" Ye Han asked curiously.


    "Not necessarily," said heaven; "The boundary of this day is in the northernmost part of the second area. It is a natural barrier that seems to span the whole world. It is difficult for anyone to break through. However, there is such a powerful natural barrier in the second area. There must be amazing good things in it. Don''t you want to know what transactions I made with unknown people? It is the boundary of this day. I wanted unknown people to send me in It''s a pity that we have to pay too much! "


    "So, you unilaterally tore up the transaction, so you suffered the curse of the unknown?" Ye Han asked looking at the sky burial.


    Heaven burial nodded. There was nothing to hide. Besides, she also wanted to cooperate with Ye Han when she entered the boundary of heaven. Heaven burial continued; "But now I''m not the only one who knows this day''s boundary. The other three races, as well as some top young strongmen in the Middle Kingdom, all know the existence of this day''s boundary. I think there are many powerful guys in front of that day''s boundary!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s sword eyebrow wrinkled. There are so many people who know. Even if you open the boundary that day, it''s difficult to get what''s inside.


    However, with Ye Han''s current strength, he certainly won''t be afraid. Even if he meets the peerless figures of all ethnic groups, the first God general and Yu Honghuang, he is sure to win.


    Moreover, ye Han''s magic arm is the key to open all unknown places in the city of destiny. He also wants to see if the magic arm can open the boundary of this day?


    "Well, when you recover from your injury, we''ll go to the border of that day to have a look, and see how many other guys have made progress?" Ye Han nodded. After entering the city of destiny, he hasn''t met the three peerless figures of the first emperor, Wang Chuyi and Baxia!


    Then, ye Han left the place where heaven buried and lived. Led by cangjing building, he went to a long abandoned but intact hall in the city. At present, there are many top young strongmen of the Terran in this hall, many of whom came after receiving Ye Han''s notice.


    "Wow, boss, I miss you so much!"


    At this time, just when ye Han came in from outside the hall, a human shadow had rushed towards him. The appearance of snot and tears made Ye Han kick this guy away directly; "When you entered the city of destiny, you didn''t reply. Now you think of me."


    "Boss, this can''t blame me. Who makes those bastards of the demon clan so unhappy!" lengxiuya shrugged bitterly. When he entered the city of destiny, he was chased by the demon clan at the first time, but all the demons who chased lengxiuya were killed by the goods. After killing those demons, lengxiuya naturally entered the second area.


    "Third brother, you are a step behind us, but many talents on our Terran side entered the second area in the first battle of the shore and sea." Li Zhengdao and others came over and looked at Ye Han and smiled.


    Ye Han stopped on Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan and said; "I found an unknown place on the shore and sea that day, so I delayed. Brother, gather all the experts above the half saint of the Terran. Let''s go to a place to meet the people of the other three races."


    "Boss, do you want to go to the boundary of heaven?" lengxiuya entered the second area very early. When he heard this, he understood Ye Han''s intention. After Li Zhengdao and others came to Mangshan, they also heard about the boundary of heaven from others. At present, many geniuses in the demon continent gather there.


    Li Zhengdao said; "Third brother, I heard that the border crossing on this day is a natural barrier across the second area. At present, the geniuses in the demon continent are helpless. Do we have to intervene?"


    Ye Han said; "I''m very interested in this day''s boundary. This natural barrier is so huge that there must be unknown good things in it. Such good things can''t be cheap. The other three races can''t get a share of our Terran."


    "Well, we listen to you, and now there is a heaven burial, and our Terrans may not be weaker than them." a burning color flashed in the eyes of Li Zhengdao and others. After the decision, more than 50 talents from the half saint of Mangshan gathered one after another, some of them are already half saints outside the city of destiny, Some of them entered the city of destiny and broke through only after they got the opportunity.


    After gathering these talents who are more than half saints of the Terran, ye Han is calmly waiting for the heaven burial. As long as the heaven burial wound is healed, the Terran will go to the boundary of heaven and meet other races!

 Chapter 2678

    Most of the time passed, and the injury buried in heaven had healed. When the other party came to the hall, the top young strongman of the Terran had already been waiting for her here.


    Apart from the Cang family, other people of the Terran family didn''t know about the serious injury of the Cangtian funeral. Ye Han didn''t say it. Seeing the Cangtian funeral again, she has recovered the heroic and heroic woman full of the spirit of hegemony in the past.


    "Well, everything can be ready?" Ye Han asked, looking at the sky burial that led the ten emperors of the Cang family to the hall.


    "It doesn''t matter." the sky burial waved and said; "When we go to heaven''s barrier, we are bound to fight with the other three races. If we are suppressed by them, we must have a strong foothold. In this way, in the face of the temptation of heaven''s barrier, they dare not risk a full-scale war with us."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "It makes sense. As long as we are strong enough and strong enough, they can fear each other. They won''t kill us until we open the boundary of heaven!"


    "How are you doing here?" the sky buried glanced at the top young strongman of the Terran in the hall.


    Ye Han said; "There are more than 50 people who go to the border of heaven. Together with you and me, it should be enough to deal with general crises."


    "OK, let''s go, the boundary of heaven!"


    Then, under the leadership of Ye Han and Cangtian burial, all the talented experts above the half saint of Mangshan went to the north. The boundary of heaven is in the northernmost part of the second region. At the speed of Ye Han and others, they can arrive in almost half a day.


    When ye Han and others came to this area, they were also shocked by the scene in front of the line of sight. They saw that there was a natural barrier in the sky in front, connecting the endless sky and earth, spreading infinitely on both sides.


    That scene was like a transparent water curtain between heaven and earth, blocking everyone''s way, and this layer of water curtain spread infinitely towards both sides, as if it were a wall across the whole world.


    "This is the boundary of that day!" Li Zhengdao and others were shocked. They saw such a huge boundary for the first time. They couldn''t see such a magnificent boundary layout even in the God devil continent.


    Ye Han looked at the boundary of the next day and narrowed his eyes; "It is indeed a kind of barrier prohibition. There are power fluctuations in ancient times. Once you forcibly attack this barrier, I''m afraid you will suffer a lot of retaliation."


    Heaven burial also had to admire Ye Han''s eyes. She had also forcibly attacked this layer of heaven''s boundary, but was hurt by the anti phagocytic power of heaven''s boundary.


    Heaven said; "You''re right. Forcibly attacking the boundary of this day will only attract terrible counterattack, and may even die under the power of counterattack. I think it''s not just me who suffered this loss, even the first emperor, Wang Chuyi and tyrant. Now everyone is trying every means to open this layer of boundary of heaven. Now it seems that people of other races have not succeeded."


    Hearing the speech, Li Zhengdao said; "Then we can have a good understanding of this day''s boundary, and maybe we can find a solution from this day''s boundary."


    "I hope so!" the sky looked at Ye Han and said; "What do you think of this day''s boundary?"


    Ye Han shakes his head. The ability of the demon arm cannot be exposed. Once it is spread, there will be constant trouble in the city of destiny. Moreover, ye Han is not sure whether his demon arm can really open this layer of heaven''s boundary?


    "Someone is coming!"


    At this time, Li Zhengdao''s eyes looked in one direction, and everyone''s eyes followed. He saw that in the sky, the monstrous evil spirit filled the air and roared.


    "Hum, demon clan, the noses of these bastards are still as smart as dogs!" the geniuses of the human race have cold eyes. Most of the people present have been chased by the demon clan. Ye Han and the sky burial looked at each other. They walked forward at the same time. Since they came to the boundary of heaven, they have thought of meeting and even fighting with other races.


    "Hehe, Terran friends came late!"


    The monstrous devil Qi is turbulent and the magic light is illusory. The figure of the devil family experts stops in the void thousands of meters away from the human family. The first person is the first day of the devil family giant king. He is also surrounded by the strong young people of the devil family, such as the three heavenly kings of the devil school, Cha Wuji, heaven, earth and yellow.


    The xuanzi heavenly king has been killed by Ye Han.


    The line-up of the demon family here is not small. There are more than 200 demon family experts. The weakest are in the realm of the demon king, and the strongest is the peak of the great demon king!


    Seeing here, the genie body of the Terran side is tight. If we fight with the demon here, the Terran won''t have any advantage.


    "Even if you''re late, you haven''t succeeded yet. I''m a Terran to join in the fun on this day, and the friends of the demon family shouldn''t mind?" Ye Han smiled faintly, and his sharp eyes fell directly on the first day of the demon family giant Wang. It''s not the first time for the rich, handsome and powerful demon family giant to meet.


    "Hehe, of course, everyone has the right to participate in the ownerless thing." the demon giant smiled faintly.


    "Hum, Wang Chuyi, it''s too easy for you to say this. Of course, people with ability are qualified to participate. Why should people without ability?"


    In the evening, a voice full of incomparably overbearing was transmitted again between heaven and earth. Then, the evil spirit was filled between heaven and earth. The people of the demon family arrived. The prince Baxia led the young experts of the demon family to roll in, which made the void tremble slightly.


    Ye Han looked at them, and the prince looked like a God. The arrogant light in his eyes sent out a terrible smell like a flame. The amazing killing was intended to make him crazy surge. Not only the prince, but also the whole demon family looked at the human race and wanted to devour them alive.


    The prince Baxia has known what the demon family suffered in the first area of the shore sea. Because of this raid, the demon family suffered heavy losses. Not only did the prince die in Ye Qing''s hands, but even the prince lion dragon was killed under the siege of Ao impermanence and Ao Xixuan in the battle of the shore sea.


    At the beginning, qianliu died in the hands of the two princes, SUANNA and Jain. As long as he had a chance, Ao impermanence would certainly take revenge. He had killed SUANNA, and the prince Jain was the one Ao impermanence would kill.


    Of course, the person who planned the accident at the beginning was clam pit viper, and he was the real culprit. However, after the shore sea accident broke out, crown prince clam pit viper, who had a bad feeling, first entered the second area and escaped.


    "Just because my Terran has this ability, do you have any opinion on the demon clan?" Ye Han looked at the prince directly with cold and sharp eyes. The demon clan has more than 100 experts here. If you really want to fight, the Terran is not afraid!

 Chapter 2679

    "Hum, the Terran has this ability? Ye Han, I think you are talking nonsense!"


    The voice of the prince Baxia roared to the world. It can be seen that he was very angry and was close to the edge of an outbreak. The losses suffered by the demon family on the shore and sea made him want to cut off Ye Han''s head and bury the whole human family in the city of destiny.


    In an instant, as the roar of the prince came out, the terrible war intention and killing intention of the strong young demons who came to this world broke out continuously, and the Terrans were only more than 50 people. It was not difficult to hit the Terrans with their demons'' strength here.


    Seeing here, the eyes of the demon family giant Wang Chuyi narrowed into a line. He didn''t speak, and even waved to let the strong of the demon family withdraw from the sky ten thousand meters away. His move was also telling Ye Han and Ba Xia that I don''t interfere with the demon family. You play your game.


    Of course, as long as the time is right, this equally sinister and resourceful demon giant is afraid of falling into water.


    "Hum, bully, if you want to fight, my Terran will not be afraid of your demon clan. It''s just that I was buried in heaven last time. I''ll come back today to learn the power of your first Prince of the demon clan!"


    With a buzzing sound, the silver gun in the hands of the heaven burial was swept away, and the incomparably strong breath penetrated from her. The war was earth shaking, which made all the geniuses of the human race step out one after another, and the fearless eyes stared at the demon family.


    Seeing here, there was a light in the narrow eyes of the demon family giant Wang Chuyi. In the face of the demon family, the human family really dared to shine a sword!


    Although the Terran is led by two peerless figures, ye Han and heaven burial, in terms of strength, the strength of the Terran is still no match for the demon family.


    "Tycoon, we......" the king of heaven looked at Wang Chuyi, and a fierce look flashed in his magic eyes. The dark king of their demon family also died in Ye Han''s hand.


    The demon family giant shook his head, and a meaningful arc crossed the corner of his mouth; "Go to the theatre first."


    Ye Han stood in the void and looked at the crown prince calmly. The Terran sword. Does the demon family dare to take the move?


    The prince of Baxia is as bright as a torch. The terrible breath like a flame continues to spread on him. Is it war against the human race and the demon race? Or keep the status quo?


    Although the demon clan is not afraid of the Terran in terms of overall strength, the Terran has two experts, heaven burial and ye Han. This is what the prince needs to be afraid of, unless the demon clan has the strength to check and balance these two people at the same time.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, Ba Xia, you demon crown prince, I think you can abdicate and give way to the virtuous. How about letting me be Yu Honghuang?"


    At this time, the frivolous voice suddenly roared in the world. In the rear of the demon family, a terrible master burst into the void.


    "Yu Honghuang!"


    A sense of obliteration flashed on the prince''s face. Before he left the first area, he handed over the demon family to Yu Honghuang, and made a plan to let the demon family cut the murderer family and seize the ring of life. However, Yu Honghuang abandoned the demon family and fled at the last moment, which failed the plan of the demon family to raid the human family, and let the prince kiss die in Ye Qing''s hand.


    The strong young people of the demon family also have a look of anger in their eyes.


    However, Yu Honghuang always has no taboos. He can do whatever he wants. He does everything according to his preferences. Will he be restrained by the tyrant?


    "Isn''t it me? Hey, ye Han, we meet again!" Yu Honghuang grinned at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes twinkled with a strong color of excitement when he looked at Ye Han.


    "The emperor feather of the demon is in the wilderness, this is an interesting guy!" the devil''s giant smiled. This situation is... Good!


    "Yu Honghuang, do you dare to appear again? Is it true that you have more confidence this time?" a sharp color flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. In terms of strength alone, the threat of Yu Honghuang is stronger than that of Ba Xia.


    However, ye Han, who has promoted the crazy jihadi body to the state of Nirvana through the art of star body refining, and his own strength has been upgraded to the state of immortality and perfection, won''t be afraid of Yu Honghuang?


    "Ha ha, ye Han, your soul attack method has been ineffective to me. Today, I must fight with you again and decide the height!" Yu Honghuang was in high spirits and fought with Ye Han, which made his blood surging and boiling.


    Seeing this, the prince Baxia, who originally had a haze in his eyes, had a clear light in his eyes. If the feather flood and famine restrained Ye Han, the rest of the heaven burial would be much easier to deal with.


    "It seems that the lesson given to you last time is not enough. Yu Honghuang, if you want to fight, I will help you!" Ye Han''s body kills people, and he slowly looks at the world; "The first emperor, since he is here, I don''t think it''s necessary to hide and tuck in. Show up!"


    The people of the demon clan and the demon clan have arrived, and the people of the protoss have naturally arrived, but if they want to hide in the dark to see the play, ye Han will certainly not let them do so.


    "Ye Han, do you still want to provoke my Protoss?"


    In the indifferent voice, there was a terrible emperor''s authority. The first emperor, the most dazzling demon in the land of gods and demons, slowly appeared. It was an ugly man in white clothes. He couldn''t find any defects on his body. He could only be described as perfect. The other party''s body was shining with a strong holy light!


    The young strongmen of the protoss also appeared one by one, such as Yang Erlang, the first God, Taiyin division of the seminary, Chu Tianpeng, Yu Chungang, Li Kunlun, Yin Tianji, etc. the number of top young strongmen also exceeded 200!


    Seeing the appearance of the first emperor, Wang Chuyi, Prince Baxia and others were not surprised. In front of the boundary of this day, the three races gathered. Since they appeared because of the human race, the protoss will naturally.


    Of course, with the emergence of the first emperor, the peerless figure ranking first on the waiting list of the Heavenly Emperor, not only the human race, but also some top talents in the demon and demon families feel a strong pressure.


    Before the demons of all ethnic groups did not appear one after another, the man in white was the most dazzling star in the world. His light covered the demons and geniuses of all ethnic groups!


    Ye Han was also watching the first emperor. This was the first time they met in a real sense. Although they had fought each other across the air when they were in Zhongzhou, ye Han lost a chip and lost the Tianlong holy city.


    But before that, they didn''t really meet or fight!


    "Ye Han, we meet again!" at the moment, behind the first emperor in white and shining, Li Kunlun with a mask has strange eyes. He likes the feeling of watching Ye Han in the dark. There is a sense of achievement that allows him to control everything. He will slowly get back everything he lost in China!

 Chapter 2680

    Between heaven and earth, with the first emperor leading the young strong of the protoss to appear, the atmosphere between heaven and earth has undergone subtle changes. At present, the four races gather, and the five peerless figures on the waiting list of the Heavenly Emperor appear in this heaven and earth. If you are careless, a terrible chaos will break out among all races!


    However, as far as the current situation is concerned, only the human race and the demon race will eventually break out in this heaven and earth.


    The purpose of the demon clan is unknown. Since the protoss watched the play in the dark at the beginning, they must not have planned to fight. They sat and watched the two tigers fight.


    Of course, once the human race and the demon race fight, regardless of the outcome, the demon race and the protoss may not be able to sit down. This is a good opportunity to consume the top talents of other races.


    Smart as the first emperor and Wang Chuyi, how can they let this good opportunity slip away in vain?


    "Since it''s a play, you should watch it openly. If you want to come to the first emperor of the protoss, you shouldn''t be the gentleman on the beam and peep secretly?"


    Ye Han looked calm. Although it was the first time to meet the protoss''s first genius, ye Han had already learned the threat of the other party. In terms of mind and strength, he was no less than anyone else, or even.


    "How does my first emperor do things? Won''t you let Ye Han teach me?" the first emperor''s eyes were like gods, and his imperial spirit compared several other peerless figures in the world; "However, I have to admire your courage. The human race is the weakest in the city of destiny, but dare to come to the boundary of heaven and even compete with the demon race. Do you think you and heaven can dominate everything?"


    "If you Protoss want to be the fisherman, just do it. I''ll never be afraid of any challenge!" the eyes of the celestial burial are all obstacles for her to dominate the world, whether ye Han or Baxia, or Wang Chuyi and the first emperor. I''m afraid that the celestial burial never knows how to write this word. Even if it was cursed by unknown people, it almost lost its life, She was not half afraid.


    "Courage always comes from strong strength. Since you are going to the theatre, please abide by the rules. In this way, I really don''t mind performing in front of you!" Ye Han''s eyes slowly swept away from the first emperor and the demon family giant Wang Chuyi. The touch of self-confidence in his eyes gradually narrowed the eyes of the first emperor and Wang Chuyi.


    "Eldest brother, it''s not suitable to start today. Even if our demon family defeats Ye Han, I''m afraid we can''t get any benefits!" at the moment, next to the prince Baxia, Prince Gehu said. He can see the current situation very clearly. Even if the demon family defeats the Terran, the demon family and Protoss watching the play may not make them feel better.


    Hearing the speech, the prince would not know this, but now the situation is on the line.


    "Ha ha, this is the personal resentment between the human race and the demon race. No matter what the outcome is, I will never intervene in the demon race." Ye Han''s words, the demon giant understands that the demon race and the protoss are uncertain factors for the human race and the demon race. Of course, no one believes the demon giant''s words.


    "Since you abide by the rules on the first day of the king''s day, my Protoss will not intervene." the first emperor waved his hand, and the young strong men of the protoss retreated to a place ten thousand meters away.


    Seeing here, there was a sharp color in Ba Xia''s narrow eyes. These two wolves have ulterior motives!


    "Ye Han, since there are too many people going to the theatre, let''s play another way." Ba stepped out; "It''s inevitable that those people with ulterior motives will take advantage of it. We will have two people on both sides in this war, no matter life or death?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered and said; "Since your Highness the crown prince proposes, of course I will accompany you to the end."


    Seeing this, under the distant sky, the first emperor and Wang Chuyi''s narrowed eyes flashed a light. Originally, they wanted to see a large-scale war between the human race and the demon race, so that the two races consumed each other, but now it seems that this idea is going to fail.


    "Well, bully, your opponent in this war is my heaven burial!" hum, the long gun in the hands of heaven burial was swept away, and the infinite fighting spirit made this world extremely terrible. Heaven burial has always been bitter about the last defeat in the hands of bully. Today is her chance to be ashamed.


    In an instant, the belligerent heaven burial had begun. The terrible sword was like the light of annihilation in heaven and earth. The power of a gun and the void were in crazy turmoil, approaching the prince.


    "Hum, a female should have made you disappear from the waiting list of the emperor of heaven!"


    The crown prince snorted again. The terrible Taiwu''s inflammation seemed to gather all the sun''s power from heaven and earth, which made heaven and earth extremely dark in an instant: "Taiwu divine fist, eliminate all Dharma!"


    Dong!


    Crazy collision, earth shaking, even the demons and Protoss ten thousand meters away feel the void shaking in front of them, and the earth under their feet has been horribly damaged!


    "Ye Han, the war between you and me is not over yet. Since heaven has found a bully, you and I should perform well!"


    On the void, the corners of Yu Honghuang''s mouth grinned. Looking at Ye Han''s eyes, Yu Honghuang''s sense of war was like a mountain roaring tsunami. Ye Han was a powerful opponent who could completely stimulate his whole body''s sense of war.


    "Yu Honghuang, you made a wrong decision, so because of this wrong decision, you have to pay the most precious thing... Life!"


    Ye Han walked out, and there was no power spreading out of him, but now he was calm, but he gave people a more dangerous feeling.


    "Ha ha ha, you talk too much. If you want to fight, it''s better to die in the hands of Ye Han than in the hands of others. Come on!"


    Hiss!


    Yu Honghuang waved the broad heavy sword in his hand, as if he was killing Ye Han from the end of heaven and earth. There is only one sword in heaven and earth, which will destroy all Dharma!


    "Yu Honghuang has been suppressed in Tianfeng College for decades, but his strength has increased rapidly!" the first God general and Yu Honghuang are old rivals. As soon as Yu Honghuang makes a move, he feels the infinite killing power in the opponent''s sword, which is no less than him.


    Ye Han is a little surprised. He hasn''t seen him for only a few days. Yu Honghuang''s strength is stronger. However, the city of destiny is a place full of opportunities, and it''s normal to make progress.


    "Worthy of being the emperor of demons, take my fist!"


    Facing Yu Honghuang''s sword, ye Han used the magic arm, and the ancient magic power between heaven and earth roared and shocked people''s soul.


    Now ye Han''s crazy Jihad body is a small achievement of nirvana. No one below the holy emperor can leave a trace on him. With the God devil arm, the power is so powerful that the first emperor and the first day of the demon family king are shocked.


    With that punch, the void was hit a hole directly, and Yu Honghuang''s sword was broken like a mirror!

 Chapter 2681

    The terrible sword of destruction was destroyed inch by inch under the bombardment of the regret world divine fist. The power of that fist can be called the shocking power under the holy emperor. Yu Honghuang''s sword is already terrible, but ye Han''s fist is stronger, more fierce and more frightening than him!


    Even the peerless figures such as the first emperor and Wang Chuyi, and the super strong young generation like the first God general, were moved by Ye Han''s fist. They really didn''t expect that ye Han''s fist was so powerful.


    The void was pierced, and Yu Honghuang was forced to retreat again and again by the terrible wind. There was a touch of blood flowing out of the corners of his mouth. If he hadn''t retreated quickly, ye Han''s fist just now was qualified to inflict a heavy blow on Yu Honghuang.


    Of course, in these days, Yu Honghuang''s strength has also made slight progress. If he was a few days ago, he would have been defeated by Ye Han''s fist.


    In the face of Ye Han''s strength, the geniuses of protoss, demons and demons are also trembling. They know how powerful Yu Honghuang is. They are very clear that the crown prince dare not force him. Before there is no absolute conflict of interest, Wang Chuyi is unwilling to provoke Yu Honghuang, the strong enemy. The same is true for the first emperor.


    Yu Honghuang has a strange personality and is independent. He often acts unexpectedly. If he provokes such a person, once he fails to kill him, the consequences are very dangerous.


    But it was knowing the horror of Yu Honghuang that ye Han hurt Yu Honghuang with one punch, which made the geniuses of the three races more frightened. This unique figure of the human race grew too fast!


    At this moment, many people''s hearts gave birth to unlimited killing opportunities. The risk assessment of Ye Han rose sharply in their hearts.


    "Before entering the holy king, he has such shocking combat power. Once he enters the holy king, who can subdue him under the holy emperor?" the top talents of the three races thought so.


    However, one punch was injured under Ye Han''s hand, but it didn''t make any decadent color appear on Yu Honghuang''s face. On the contrary, it aroused the fierce fighting spirit in his heart. Yu Honghuang was a fighting madman. Naturally, he hoped to meet a powerful opponent and force him to a desperate situation, break and then stand, break and stand!


    "Ha ha, ha ha, well, ye Han, I didn''t expect to see you for a few days. Your strength has increased so rapidly. Even if you don''t use the means to attack your soul, you can stabilize me. However, I haven''t lived in vain these days. Take my sword again!"


    In the twilight, Yu Honghuang''s lazy eyes became desolate, and his hands held the sword; "The killing of the feather emperor will last forever!"


    Hiss!


    The sword light that disappeared from heaven and earth directly split the void. That scene was like a vast ocean being split from the middle. The sky was divided into two parts. Even the earth couldn''t stand the destruction of the sword idea and split a terrible Canyon!


    "Hum, Yu Honghuang, your killing of Yu Huang is just like this. Even if you come back to learn, you can''t beat the power of my fist!"


    Ye Han looked cold. The ancient gods and Demons roaring between heaven and earth gathered again. Ye Han punched, and a terrible ancient demon appeared in the dark heaven and earth, up to 100 feet, which was shocking. Just now, ye Han used only 70% of his strength, but now ye Han has used 80% of his strength.


    In fact, ye Han also wants to see how powerful his own strength is after the promotion of crazy Jihad body and realm? Yu Honghuang, a strong young man, is Ye Han''s knife test stone.


    Roar!


    The ancient gods and demons as high as 100 feet roared in the void behind Ye Han. With Ye Han''s fist, the terrible fist of the ancient gods and demons as high as 100 feet also came out, facing the extremely fierce sword move of Yu Honghuang.


    Zi, bang!


    In an instant, the strong men in heaven and earth saw in horror again. In the face of Ye Han''s second fist, Yu Honghuang''s terrible sword was destroyed again and could not form a resistance. This time, Yu Honghuang was directly blasted out of tens of thousands of meters and retreated all the way. Blood was continuously sprayed out of his mouth, and the other party''s face became as white as snow!


    Seeing here, many young strong men in this world could not help shaking their fists. The power of Ye Han''s fist seemed to be gradually breaking down the last line of defense in their hearts. Even the eyes of the first emperor and Wang Chuyi had a bright color. The strength of this fatalistic opponent made them afraid. If they want to compete with him, they must consider it carefully.


    The first God looked very cold. The young man who had been regarded as a mole ant by him in Tianlong holy city now had the same strength as him, and even made him feel threatened.


    Li Kunlun''s heart has also become very restless. Although he is already the holy king, the gap between him and ye Han has not been narrowed, but is getting farther and farther away. If it goes on like this, it will be very disadvantageous to him. He must find an opportunity to strangle this danger in advance before ye Han finds his true identity!


    "The strength of the third younger brother is simply abnormal, but it''s so just right that the other three races have to weigh well if they want to deal with our Terrans!" Li Zhengdao''s eyes have a touch of comfort. The stronger Ye Han is, he is naturally very happy.


    The geniuses of the Terran also nodded excitedly. With Ye Han as a strong supporter, and the sky burial, the other three races dare to deal with their Terran recklessly.


    "Hey, hey, this miscellaneous fur demon family has suffered this time!" looking at Yu Honghuang, who is half kneeling in the void and slowly stands up, Lin Qi and other top leaders of Tianlong grin.


    "Yu Honghuang, I said, you made a wrong decision. Because of this decision, you have to pay the price of your life!" Ye Han''s eyes were cold. He walked out of the world. The ancient gods and Demons around the world have gathered again. With this third fist, ye Han is ready to use 90% of his strength to kill Yu Honghuang, a dangerous opponent.


    Seeing here, the demon clan looked at each other. Yu Honghuang is the top young strongman of the demon clan. At the moment, ye Han is about to kill them. Do they want to fight?


    "Hey, it''s not worth walking in this world if you can die in the hands of Ye Han. The death of the feather emperor is the same as the death of heaven and earth!"


    Finally, Yu Honghuang offered his ultimate killing move. This sword was more fierce than the two swords just now. As the first God of Yu Honghuang''s old opponent, his eyes became extremely dignified. On this sword, he felt the threat of death.


    "Die!"


    Ye Han was indifferent, and the words and sounds fell. The ancient gods and Demons roaring in the world turned into a "fist seal" the size of a hill. The fist seal directly hit the void and crushed everything with an extremely terrible attitude. Finally, it directly bombarded the seriously injured yuhonghuang under the earth, and the whole earth was shaken out of a deep pit up to kilometers wide!


    Ye Han''s terror and strength shook the world again!

 Chapter 2682

    Heaven and earth are in a frenzied turmoil. The power of Ye Han''s third fist forced the burial of heaven and the crown prince, who are still in the war, to retreat to a far place to fight.


    The whole void and the earth are shaking violently. Such a terrible confrontation naturally attracts the attention of other talents gathered at the boundary of heaven. Many people are coming here.


    Among them, Xu Chaoge, Mo Buding and Ming Qixuan of Zhenwu college led the talents of Shengwu list and Zhenwu list, as well as the talents of other forces. When they arrived here, they just saw Ye Han blow Yu Honghuang into the earth. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    At the moment, under the turbulent void, the deep pit with a width of kilometers solidified the eyes of the world.


    Can the holy King''s strike have this power?


    I''m afraid this is infinitely close to the holy emperor?


    "It was Yu Honghuang just now, and this guy was punched by Ye Han. I don''t know if he lives or dies!" the geniuses in zhongshenyu trembled. Even if they didn''t see the amazing battle between Ye Han and Yu Honghuang just now, the messy battlefield was enough for them to imagine how amazing the battle was!


    "The demon clan didn''t make a move. Is Yu Honghuang dead?" everyone''s eyes stared at the terrible pit. Under the earth shaking rolling, Yu Honghuang can hardly survive.


    At the moment, the prince of Baxia, who is fighting with the heaven, is shocked because he doesn''t know the life and death of Yu Honghuang. Ye Han''s threat in his heart immediately surpasses the first emperor and Wang Chuyi.


    Even if the sky buries are frightened by Ye Han''s terrible strength, but her opponent now is Baxia. Ye Han is perfectly over, and she naturally can''t lose.


    Looking at Ye Han standing in the void and proudly looking at the world, there was an imperceptible dignified color in the dark eyes of the first emperor and Wang Chuyi. This fatalistic opponent must be treated again, because they all felt a strong sense of danger from ye Han.


    Oh!


    At this time, a slight movement was transmitted from the deep pit with a width of kilometers. Although the movement was very weak, the people who came to this world were experts of all ethnic groups, and they could naturally feel it.


    "Not dead..."


    The people looked at each other and hurriedly looked under the pit. The feather flood wasteland was really an immortal Xiaoqiang. He didn''t die under the crazy rolling just now. At the moment, under the pit, one hand climbed out of a pile of rubble. Although he was lying among the rubble like a dead dog and his hair was scattered like a beggar, But his eyes could still be opened and he looked at the sky and grinned; "This time, it hurts me!"


    At present, even ye Han was shocked by the anti Strike ability of Yu Honghuang. Although his fist was not ten percent, it was no problem to kill the peak of the high-level holy king, but Yu Honghuang still survived.


    "This son of a bitch is really an immortal Xiaoqiang!" Lin Qi and others looked at each other, and their eyes were shocked.


    "The Emperor Yu Honghuang among the demons didn''t disgrace his name." Wang Chuyi narrowed his eyes, and even the eyes of the first emperor flashed a look of appreciation. If yu Honghuang was a member of his Protoss, his command would be like a tiger.


    Ye Han narrowed his eyes and looked at the young man who could gradually get up at the moment. To tell the truth, experts such as Yu Honghuang are really hard to see. Even he has a heart of loving talents, but Yu Honghuang is definitely not so easy to control. The other party is independent and does everything according to his preferences. No one likes him even among the demon clan, And this guy betrays himself, just like eating and drinking water, which makes people feel insecure.


    "Yes, you can survive with three fists. Yu Honghuang, I underestimate you!" Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said Langlang.


    "Ye Han, if you don''t underestimate me, I''m afraid I''m a dead man now. Although I can''t escape death today, I have no regrets if I can die under your Ye Han''s hands!" Yu Honghuang grinned and looked up at Ye Han with difficulty. At this moment, his bones are almost in every good place, To stand up is all supported by a belief.


    "Today, you really can''t escape death..." Ye Han''s eyes glittered.


    Wen Yan, many geniuses of the demon family look at the crown prince clam Agkistrodon halys and the four crown princes who have entered the second area. For Yu Honghuang, do they need to fight? Once they do, it is possible to save Yu Honghuang from ye Han''s hand.


    However, crown prince Pang Pang and others had hatred for Yu Honghuang''s leaving them in the first area. Although Yu Honghuang is really strong, it is always an uncertain factor for the demon family. In this case, it''s better to destroy it.


    Looking at the silent demon family, many people in this world shook their heads secretly. If the demon family doesn''t do it, Yu Honghuang will die.


    "Unfortunately, this guy is too unsociable in the demon family, otherwise I''m afraid he won''t end up like this today!" the demon family giant Wang Chu sighed, as if he was lamenting that a super genius was about to fall.


    "However, I respect you that Yu Honghuang is a hero. Although a little ungrateful, even a white eyed wolf, I would like to give you a chance to be reborn." Ye Han then said. His suddenly changed words made many people''s eyes across the world. It was even a little hard to believe that ye Han would say such words. It was Yu Honghuang, A threat with unlimited potential, will ye Han really let him go like this?


    "It seems that the third brother has a love for talent!" Li Zhengdao said secretly in his heart.


    "Rebirth, hey hey, you ye Han shouldn''t do this loss making business. What are the conditions?" Yu Honghuang flashed a light in his eyes. He didn''t care about life and death, but no one would like to continue to strengthen himself alive.


    "I can give you three chances. I''ve let you go twice now, so you still have one last chance to fight me. If you still lose in my hand the third time, how about being my attendant?" Ye Han narrowed his eyes and looked at the indifferent guy on his face.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, many people in this world were surprised. Ye Han wanted to recruit Yu Honghuang under his command. However, even if he recruited Yu Honghuang under his command, wouldn''t he be afraid that the other party is an unfamiliar white eyed wolf?


    The geniuses of the demon family look blue. If yu Honghuang really stands on the side of the human family and turns to deal with them, it will be a mistake of the demon family!


    "Hey, ye Han, you want me to be a dog next to you?" Yu Honghuang''s face didn''t change much.


    Ye Han said faintly; "You can also understand that I can give you a chance to challenge me. Of course, you can also refuse."


    "It''s better to live than to die. If you really lose next time, what if you are a dog around Ye Han?"

 Chapter 2683

    Better live than die!


    Ye Han narrowed his eyes and looked at the indifferent guy. Although this guy may be a white eyed wolf, there are indeed uncertain factors when he really put it around in the future, but ye Han will not change since he has made a decision.


    Moreover, if ye Han can crush the yuhonghuang once or twice, he can crush him for the third time. Of course, if there is a fourth shot, it is time for him to officially kill yuhonghuang.


    "It seems that your consciousness is very high. Remember, you still have one last chance to cherish it!" Ye Han shook his palm and a surging law of life gathered in heaven and earth. Then they all landed on Yu Honghuang''s body to help him recover from his injury.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t fight you again until I''m absolutely sure next time. I''ve been the king of Yu Honghuang for nearly a hundred years. I really don''t adapt to returning to be a dog!" the injury gradually recovered, and Yu Honghuang stole out of the pit, but his face is still a little pale.


    "If you really don''t want to be a dog, cherish this last chance!" a sharp look flashed in Ye Han''s eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Honghuang glanced at the demon family and swept away in an instant. In today''s war, there was a crack between him and the demon family, and it was still a crack that was difficult to repair. Although Yu Honghuang had his own reasons, he just stood up to fight ye Han for the demon family, but the demon family abandoned him in the end.


    Seeing here, the geniuses of the demon family are ready to move. At the sight of Yu Honghuang just now, they can feel a piercing indifference, which makes them have a killing heart for Yu Honghuang.


    "Why, do you still want to pick up my seriously injured prey?" Ye Han looked fiercely at the geniuses of the demon family. If the geniuses of the demon family go to hunt down Yu Honghuang now, it is naturally very dangerous to take Yu Honghuang''s current state. Since you let this guy go, ye Han has to keep him safe.


    Moreover, ye Han let Yu Honghuang leave and showed his intention of soliciting. His purpose is to create an incurable crack between Yu Honghuang and the demon family. Even if yu Honghuang doesn''t obey himself in the end, they can fight by themselves.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the geniuses of the demon family snorted coldly. They really wanted to chase and kill Yu Honghuang, because Yu Honghuang already hated them, but with Ye Han, they had to give up the idea temporarily.


    The demon clan and the protoss don''t have such an idea. The advantages of Yu Honghuang''s living outweigh the disadvantages. First, it''s impossible for Yu Honghuang and the demon clan to go together, and it can also make them infighting. Second, Yu Honghuang can have another chance to challenge Ye Han. If yu Honghuang gets a great opportunity in this city of destiny and his strength increases sharply, if he can kill Ye Han next time, That''s a good thing.


    Therefore, for the departure of Yu Honghuang, the demon family and the protoss have no small moves in the dark. Even if yu Honghuang obeys Ye Han in the future, it is also an irregular bomb. A sword hanging on Ye Han''s head may stab Ye Han behind him at any time. They are also happy to see this happen.


    As for whether ye Han can really control Yu Honghuang, it seems to the first emperor and Wang Chuyi that the probability is very small.


    The emperor feather of the demon is in the wilderness. He is arrogant and arrogant. Is he really willing to be a dog around Ye Han?


    "The first emperor, ye Han is really too dangerous. He can''t destroy the perfection of the territory, but his combat power is shocking. Even people like Yu Honghuang have been defeated by him. If there is a chance, it''s best not to let him go out of the city of destiny alive." taiyinsi and others look at Ye Han with deep fear.


    "If you want to kill him, there are many opportunities in the city of destiny. You can''t beat four hands with two fists. In this city of destiny, he wants to be invincible, but he''s afraid he doesn''t have the qualification!" Li Kunlun''s eyes are clear. Before, he might want to play with Ye Han slowly and gradually vent his previous resentment, but the horror of Ye Han''s growth has made him unable to sit still. This wolf with unlimited potential, We must kill it in advance. The more we play, the stronger the wolf will be.


    The first God did not speak, but this time he felt a strong danger in Ye Han, so he did not deny Li Kunlun and others.


    "Why, are you all afraid of him?" the first emperor looked indifferent. Although Ye Han did frighten him, he would not be afraid of Ye Han. What kind of opponent he had, what kind of growth he had. His growth could only be stimulated by opponents like Ye Han.


    The geniuses of the protoss are silent. Are you afraid? The invincible power ye Han had just now really broke their inner defense line.


    The first emperor said faintly; "In a few days, I will personally meet him for a while, but before that, let the opponent expose more. I have a feeling that it was not his strongest state just now!"


    Hearing the speech, the geniuses of the protoss were surprised.


    At the moment, when ye Han saw that the demon family didn''t catch up with Yu Honghuang, he took back his eyes and looked at the heaven burial and the crown prince who were still fighting.


    At present, whether the crown prince or heaven is buried, they both have varying degrees of injuries. In terms of strength, it is very difficult for the two people to distinguish between life and death. For a time, even ye Han can''t see who will win the war in the end.


    The eyes of heaven and earth also fell on the battle between them. The battle lasted more than an hour before deciding the outcome. Finally, it ended with the tragic victory of heaven''s burial, and the prince was seriously injured.


    The power of law triggered by the last shot of heaven''s burial is definitely not the power of general law. Even ye Han feels the taste of law different from that of this era.


    However, it is obviously difficult for heaven burial and Baxia crown prince to distinguish between life and death. Heaven burial is difficult to kill Baxia crown prince, and Baxia crown prince is also difficult to kill heaven burial. Even though the law power used in heaven burial is very strange, it is obviously limited.


    "The profound meaning of the law!"


    In the eyes of the first emperor, it was recorded in the ancient records of the protoss that the laws controlled by practitioners in ancient times could evolve into profound meaning. This profound meaning was stronger than the power of laws, second only to the power of illusory rules, but few people in later generations knew the cultivation method of the profound meaning of this law.


    Nowadays, even if someone knows it, it is also some fossilized antiques, and the profound meaning of this law will never be easily spread.


    "The profound meaning of the law?" Ye Han''s eyes flashed a color of doubt. He naturally heard the words of the first emperor, but what level of power is this? Is it from ancient times? But in the inheritance of the star emperor, he did not introduce this power.

 Chapter 2684

    However, in any case, the battle between heaven''s burial and Baxia crown prince has been won.


    Seeing Prince Baxia seriously injured, the young strong men of the demon family stood behind Prince Baxia one after another to prevent the Terran from killing suddenly at this time, although Prince Baxia had said that life and death did not matter at the beginning.


    However, how can the demon family really watch the prince Baxia die? Feather Honghuang can ignore it. But the prince Baxia is currently the backbone of the demon family. Once he dies, the demon family in the city of destiny will completely lose its advantage. Prince Pang and others can''t stir up the beam and compete with demons of all ethnic groups.


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled coldly and didn''t speak, but it''s really not suitable to fight with the demon family at this time. Although the prince was seriously injured, the demon family also has more than 100 experts here. The Terran collided with them, and in the end, it will only be cheaper for the Protoss and the demon family.


    Moreover, ye Han strongly defeated Yu Honghuang and showed his amazing strength. At present, even if other races want to deal with the Terran, they have to weigh whether they have won Ye Han''s strength.


    Since it shocked other races, the purpose of the Terran has been achieved. At present, in the boundary of this day, other races can only turn a blind eye to the Terran''s desire to intervene.


    Ye Han strolled towards the sky burial, and the law of life poured into each other''s body to help her recover from her injury. Soon, ye Han looked at the three races of the world and said faintly; "I don''t know. Do you have any objection to our Terran exploring the boundary of this day together?"


    Smelling the speech, the demon clan giant said with a smile on his face; "The boundary of heaven is not for someone. Of course, the Terran has the right to participate. Today''s performance is very wonderful. If you have a chance in the future, you must ask for advice and leave!"


    After that, the demon family giant directly led the young strong man of the demon family to leave.


    Seeing this, the first emperor waved his hand indifferently without saying anything. He also led the young strong man of the protoss to leave. However, when he left, he looked at Ye Han, which made a cold light flow in their eyes. In this city of destiny, there will be a war between them sooner or later!


    The demon clan and the protoss have gone, and the remaining demon clan can''t stay. At present, the crown prince is seriously injured. If the Terran really doesn''t deliberately and recklessly start, their life will be difficult.


    Seeing that the three races have left, the geniuses on the Terran side are relieved. If there were no powerful figures who could hold other races, I''m afraid the Terran would have been in trouble now.


    "Ye Han..."


    After the people of the three races left, Xu Chaoge and others who had come here came with the talents on the Shengwu list and Zhenwu list. After entering the city of destiny, Xu Chaoge and others gathered the talents on the Shengwu list and Zhenwu list.


    However, there was nothing wrong with the 18th heavenly king of Shengwu list, while Zhenwu list suffered some losses after entering the city of destiny.


    Ye Han nodded. He looked at the people of Fang Zhenwu college after Xu Chaoge and said; "The city of destiny is a place of right and wrong. You should be more careful. By the way, what path have you explored for the boundary of this day?"


    Xu Chaoge shook his head and said; "The barrier of this day can''t get in at all. Even if it is attacked by a powerful force, it can''t break it. Instead, it will suffer a powerful counterattack. At present, people in the barrier of heaven are at a loss."


    "It seems that we need to explore the border of this day!" Ye Han glanced at the boundless border, but the arrival of Xu Chaoge and others undoubtedly strengthened the strength of the Terran side. As the holy king of Zhenwu college, the people of Zhenwu college naturally stood on the Terran side.


    Immediately, the Terran genius dispersed and studied the boundary of heaven, which blocked everyone''s way.


    Ye Han didn''t study the boundary of heaven. He came to the place where the heaven was buried and healed. Since the boundary of this day can block everyone''s way, it is definitely not easy to crack. Moreover, ye Han can only study the boundary of heaven in a secret place. He can''t expose his magic arm in front of human geniuses!


    "Why, isn''t it because I am a wounded person who makes you more curious than the boundary of heaven?" the sky burial slowly opened her eyes. With the help of Ye Han''s life force just now, her injury actually recovered very quickly and has basically healed quickly.


    Seeing here, the ten emperors of the Cang family who guarded the Cangtian burial have gone far. They know that ye Han and the Cangtian burial must have other things to talk about.


    Ye Han said; "The city of destiny is a place full of opportunities. Everyone has different opportunities. It depends on whether you have the luck to get it. Heaven is buried. You should also get some opportunities when you enter the city of destiny. The law power you used just now is not simple. Beyond this era, you should get some opportunities in the city of destiny?"


    "It doesn''t seem to have much to do with you?" the sky buried a faint look at Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "I''m curious. If you don''t mind, we can share resources, or I can exchange my opportunities for your opportunities. What do you think?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the beautiful eyes of heaven''s burial brightened. This is really a good idea.


    "It''s quite exciting..." the sky buried Ye Han with an oblique eye and continued; "But how do I know how valuable the things you give in exchange are? Can they match the value of the things I give out?"


    Ye Han smiled; "Since it''s a sincere exchange, of course I won''t fool you. I don''t know if the ancient emperor of heaven can inherit this value?"


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of the celestial burial lit up again, and the corners of his mouth tilted a radian; "Deal!"


    "Then you can tell me the origin and origin of the law power now?" a touch of light crossed Ye Han''s eyes. Ye Han was really moved by the law power used in the heaven burial and the prince''s war. Although that power was not beyond the scope of the law, it was stronger than the law power.


    Heaven said; "In the first area, I entered an unknown place and got the inheritance of a Heavenly Emperor. The cultivation methods in ancient times were indeed broad and profound. The Heavenly Emperor, known as the ''art Emperor'', had deep research and attainments in the power of law. He created a ''arcane secret Dictionary'' all his life, which recorded how to evolve the law into mystery, but in my opinion, there are some records in it The book is either broad and profound or impractical. Of course, this arcane secret book is not useless. In short, I have gained a little in it. "


    Art emperor, arcane secret code!


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed a fine light. The things created by the ancient emperor of heaven should not be so simple. Otherwise, it is impossible to put the inheritance in this city of destiny for future generations.

 Chapter 2685

    "Since you are interested in this arcane secret code, you can exchange the opportunity of equal value. I also want to see which emperor you have inherited?"


    The sky buried a pair of beautiful eyes on Ye Han. A hot color crossed the depths of his eyes. Although this arcane secret code was not useless to her, she was a little difficult to start after reading it.


    Moreover, the heaven burial has written down the arcane secret code. Exchanging with Ye Han is equivalent to copying a copy and passing it on to Ye Han.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "I got the inheritance of an ancient body refining emperor and inherited a set of powerful ancient star body refining skills."


    After that, ye Han rubbed the inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor of the stars into the mind of the celestial burial. Ye Han has cultivated the crazy Jihad body, and it''s impractical to practice the star body refining technique. Originally, ye Han wanted to put this powerful body refining technique into Tianlong''s martial arts library to let Tianlong''s capable disciples practice. In this way, Tianlong also has a set of Zhenzong treasures.


    Now, he rubs a copy of the star body refining technique to the heaven for burial. Ye Han doesn''t feel that he has lost anything, and he can also exchange a set of mysterious arcane scriptures.


    After checking Ye Han''s star refining technique, the heaven burial was also very trustworthy. Sure enough, it passed the set of arcane secret scriptures to Ye Han.


    After getting this arcane secret code, ye Han couldn''t wait to check it.


    This arcane secret code was created by the ancient art emperor. The reason why this art emperor is called the art emperor is that the other party has high attainments in law and arcane meaning, and is also a great creator, integrating the power of law and law with the same attribute, so as to evolve into a powerful arcane force.


    In ancient times, generally speaking, unless it is a special constitution, except for evil geniuses who can practice a variety of laws, other practitioners want to evolve laws into profound meaning, they generally have to pass through the carrier, which is the weapon.


    Just like a rule weapon with the attribute of thunder, it is given to a practitioner who practices the law of lightning. The attributes of thunder and electricity are similar. These two laws can be combined through weapons, so as to wield the power beyond the general law, and this power has been called profound meaning in ancient times!


    Upanism is the combination of two or even three law forces, which is evolution, evolution into upanism force.


    Of course, this evolutionary combination can only succeed if the laws with the same attributes. If it is the two laws of water and fire, it will not be possible to combine and evolve into mystical forces.


    However, the art emperor once put forward a set of shocking conclusions!


    All the laws in the world can be agreed!


    This set of conclusions was controversial in ancient times. It was considered that it was simply impractical. There are countless people who can overcome each other. Even if the laws with the same attributes can be combined and evolved into mystical forces, it does not mean that all the laws in the world can be combined with each other, which is completely contrary to the conclusion that heaven, earth, yin and yang can overcome each other.


    Not to mention ancient times, even later generations, if someone puts forward such a conclusion in this era, it will become the object of attack, which is like water and fire are incompatible, black and white are opposite, but some people say that water and fire are compatible.


    However, after watching this arcane secret code, ye Han''s thoughts seemed to have been opened a door, with a feeling of opening up and seeing the sun through the clouds.


    Although Ye Han also felt that the opinions of this arcane secret code were shocking, it pointed out a new cultivation direction for him. If all the dharmas in the world can be agreed, can ye Han, who can practice all the dharmas in the world, combine all the dharmas in the world to form a powerful arcane force?


    Once this idea is successful, then it will not be one or two law forces combined into mystical forces, but ten or hundreds... What kind of scene will that combination be? Ye Han feels his blood boiling just thinking about it now. This arcane secret code is really too helpful to him. Ye Han is willing to exchange two sets of star body refining skills with equal value.


    "This ancient art emperor is really a novel and bold ghost. He dares to be the first in the world!"


    Ye Han had to praise that his predecessors planted trees and his descendants enjoyed the cool. With the conclusion put forward by the art emperor in ancient times, ye Han has planned his own cultivation direction.


    The crazy saint can create the crazy Jihad body, the God of creation can create the decision of creation, and I don''t know who created the nine changes of killing God. Since these predecessors can go their own way, why can''t Ye Han?


    Ye Han is a body of ten thousand dharmas, which can cultivate ten thousand dharmas of heaven and earth. If he combines the ten thousand dharmas of heaven and earth, the road he wants to take is definitely an unprecedented road of cultivation!


    Moreover, this arcane secret book not only records the method of combining the laws with the same attributes and evolving into mystical power, but also conceives a cultivation method that can be agreed with all the laws in the world. Of course, what is recorded in the arcane secret book is only an idea, which is not perfect, and whether it can succeed is unknown.


    After all, even the art emperor who put forward this conclusion only has a general direction. The art Emperor himself is not a ten thousand Dharma body, and has not done an experiment to combine heaven and earth ten thousand dharmas. This is a new idea and needs future generations to practice.


    "The art emperor is indeed a ghost talent. It is a bold conclusion to combine all the methods in the world. However, this road is not suitable for anyone. This is a lonely road. Maybe you have found a baby this time!"


    Ye Han did not avoid the rosefinch. When ye Han watched this arcane secret code, the rosefinch also looked at it and said with emotion to Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said excitedly; "Old man, do you also think that the conclusion put forward by the art emperor is indeed desirable?"


    Said the rosefinch; "For others, except a small part of this arcane secret code is useful, others are just whimsical ideas, which is simply impractical. However, your boy is different. You can cultivate all the laws of heaven and earth and gather all the laws of heaven and earth. Perhaps, depending on the particularity of your constitution, it is really possible to combine all the laws of heaven and earth."


    Ye Han said; "I think so, too, but it''s hard to say how many percent of the chance of success is. However, this arcane secret code undoubtedly points out a direction for me. Since God has given me this strong physique, I shouldn''t bury it and walk out of an unprecedented Road, it''s not worth having this physique."


    Said the rosefinch with cold water; "Although there is a direction, don''t be careless, you boy. All the ways in the world will produce each other and overcome each other. Forced integration will be strongly backfired. If you''re not careful, your life will be gone."


    "Hehe, don''t worry, this matter needs to be done step by step. Since the laws with similar attributes can be combined and evolved into profound power, it is also very good for me." Ye Han flashed a firm color in his eyes. He really wanted to step on thunder on this unprecedented road!

 Chapter 2686

    Moreover, to take a step back, it is impractical and impossible to achieve even the world''s ten thousand dharmas proposed by the art emperor. However, the combination of laws with the same attributes and evolution into mystical power is also of great benefit to Ye Han.


    At present, ye Han has ten kinds of law forces. If some law forces with similar attributes are combined to form the mystical force, the mystical force formed by this combination is definitely much stronger than the single law force!


    But this success will undoubtedly make it difficult for the opponent to compete, thus greatly increasing Ye Han''s combat effectiveness!


    Seeing ye Han slowly opening his eyes, with a happy face, Dai Mei, who was buried in the sky, raised her eyebrows and said; "It seems that this exchange is not a loss to you, but do you really think what is recorded in the arcane secret code can become a reality?"


    "Can become a reality, only practice can know." Ye Han looked at the sky and smiled; "You have read the arcane secret Scripture. You should understand that this arcane secret Scripture is indeed of great benefit to me. Apart from others, it is only the combination of laws and powers with similar attributes that is of great help to me. Therefore, thank you!"


    Ye Han has a variety of rules. Heaven burial knows this. She also knows that once the arcane secret code reaches Ye Han''s hand, it is much more useful than her hand. However, heaven burial does not make a hand on the arcane secret code, but copies the complete arcane secret code to Ye Han.


    From this point, ye Han really wants to thank heaven for his burial. This arcane secret code is very important for his future road!


    Heaven said; "The sword is given to a hero. What''s more, don''t you also risk passing on the power of curse for me? Although I''m not paying you back, I can only play its role in what can be used if it is handed over to a useful person. Next time, if there is an opportunity to exchange, remember to find me."


    "Don''t worry, resource sharing, you don''t lose, I don''t lose!" Ye Han smiled, and immediately he looked at the boundary that day and said; "This day''s boundary crosses the second area. I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to enter, and the other three races are still looking for ways to solve it. If we can enter it first, we will certainly become the party with the greatest harvest. What do you think of this?"


    Heaven buried Ye Han obliquely and said; "I''ve checked the boundary of this day and can''t think of a way to crack it for the time being, but your mind has always been very flexible. Why don''t you go and have a look yourself? Maybe you can think of a way to crack the boundary of this day."


    "Oh, that''s what I mean!"


    A flash of light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. Then he came to a place where there was no one. At present, the talents of the human race are exploring in front of the boundary of heaven, hoping to find a way to break the boundary of that day. There is no one in Ye Han''s current position.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a human shadow lightly landed next to Ye Han. Ye Han followed the sound and immediately smiled; "Why did you come with me? Did you find anything?"


    Said the purple skimmer; "Instead of blindly looking for ways, it''s better to stare at you. Come on, do you want to use the magic arm?"


    In fact, Ziyi didn''t check the boundary of heaven at all, but had been paying attention to Ye Han. Now when she saw Ye Han running away alone, she knew what idea Ye Han had made.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Since the major races have not been able to break the boundary of this day for so long, it shows that there is no way to find a way from itself. Instead of wasting time, I''d rather use the magic arm to try."


    Ziyi looked at Ye Han and said with a small hand on her back; "Well, to avoid being found out, I''ll help you protect the Dharma. I hope your magic arm can open the tortoise shell. I''m also curious about what''s behind this layer of boundary?"


    Ye Han nodded. In front of purple clothes, he didn''t have to hide his magic arm''s ability.


    Immediately, ye Han slowly retreated step by step. With his retreat, the power of ancient gods and Demons between heaven and earth was gradually converging. The virtual shadows of ancient gods and demons were constantly roaring in the void, and the whole heaven and earth was filled with a desolate flavor of ancient times.


    Buzz!


    Ye Han''s right arm trembled, and the magic map was recorded on his arm as if alive. The power of ancient gods and Demons gathered towards his right arm one after another.


    Suddenly, ye Han punched out a fist and went to the heaven''s barrier in front of him, making the heaven''s barrier in front of him tremble at dusk, which was eaten by the heaven''s barrier. Ye Han just used 50% of his strength, but ye Han''s fist bombarded the heaven''s barrier, and there was no imagined consequence of being eaten back.


    Moreover, the power of ancient gods and Demons attached to the boundary of heaven is vaguely corroding the boundary of that day.


    "There''s a play..."


    Seeing here, ye Han''s look was happy. The magic arm attacked the barrier of the day and won''t be eaten back. Immediately, ye Han didn''t retain his own strength, and ten percent of his fist bombarded the barrier of the day again.


    This time, the trembling movement of the boundary of heaven was larger and wider, and with more and more ancient gods and Demons attached to the boundary of heaven, the corrosion was more visible to the naked eye.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    In an instant, a small hole slowly emerged in front of Ye Han, and the hole was gradually becoming larger. Through this hole, you can see things on the other side of the heaven boundary.


    Seeing this, there was a touch of surprise in the eyes of purple clothes. The magic arm is worthy of being the key to open the unknown place of the city of destiny, which stopped the heaven boundary of genius of all races. When you arrived at Ye Han, it was cracked in an instant.


    "What happened?"


    At this time, there was a sound of breaking the air around. Cangtian funeral, Li Zhengdao, Xu Chaoge and others arrived. They also heard the movement here and ran over. Looking at the fist sized hole above the Tianzhi barrier in front of Ye Han, their eyes flashed a surprise one after another.


    "The boundary of heaven has been cracked!" the eyes of heaven''s funeral fell on Ye Han. How did this man do it? After leaving for a while, I cracked the boundary of heaven that baffled everyone!


    "The third brother is really a surprise everywhere. I''m afraid the other three races can''t dream of forming a boundary between them. It''s not difficult for us!" looking at the hole that has become bigger and bigger, Li Zhengdao and others have a smile on their faces, and all the geniuses of the human race are very excited.


    "Get ready, before other races are discovered, our Terran will be the first to enter!" Ye Han waved his hand, and a hot color flashed in his eyes. What is behind the Tianzhi barrier across the second area? He''s looking forward to it!

 Chapter 2687

    In front of the boundary of heaven, as the hole above the boundary became larger and larger, and there was more than one person tall, the eyes of all the geniuses of the Terran family twinkled with a strong color of joy, and everyone''s eyes looked at Ye Han.


    "Go, go in!" Ye Han took a deep breath and was the first to go in towards the hole. Then the human geniuses followed one by one, but all the time they took a few breaths entered the boundary of heaven.


    However, although Ye Han and others went in, the hole did not heal, but expanded and spread towards both sides. The trembling frequency of the whole tianzhijie became stronger and stronger. In this way, it can be imagined that the whole tianzhijie would disappear on this land in the end.


    Buzz!


    The void has an imperceptible wave coming. At the moment, at the entrance, a black fog figure slowly emerges, dressed in a black robe, full of mystery and evil.


    "What a strong greed! How can that man break the barrier directly? But... Haw!" after that, the black fog shadow entered the barrier of heaven from the entrance.


    The black fog figure is unknown. They seem to be everywhere in the city of destiny. As long as there is greed in the people''s heart, they seem to appear by smelling the smell, as if this greed is the food to feed them. Just now ye Han opened the boundary of heaven, and strong greed naturally arises in the hearts of the human geniuses.


    Of course, generally unknown people appear. For the talents of all ethnic groups who enter the city of destiny, misfortunes and blessings depend on each other!


    At this moment, all the geniuses of the Terran have entered the boundary of heaven, but what is presented in front of them is a broken picture. There is no flat place on the broken earth. Looking at it, there is not even a mountain peak, as if the mountain peaks here have been completely erased, and there are cracks on the rugged earth, Some cracks even form a bottomless abyss.


    The environment inside the boundary of this day is completely bleak and full of doomsday atmosphere. Even a green plant can''t be found.


    "How is that?"


    The geniuses of the Terran looked at each other, which was completely different from what they thought in their mind.


    "There are several different laws in this heaven and earth..." Ziyi''s perception is extremely sharp. When she heard this, the people present felt carefully, but they felt the existence of several laws. At present, in our current position, an extremely powerful wooden law is surging in the void.


    "It seems... There are several laws!" Ye Han glanced at the earth under his feet and said; "It used to be a magnificent city. It is not too early to be buried under the earth, but the shadow of buildings can be seen in some places."


    Hearing the speech, people''s eyes saw that on the broken earth under their feet, they could still see some broken walls falling on the earth, some ancient buildings emerging from the ground, and even some white bones.


    Heaven said; "There must have been a disastrous war here, but there is no record of the war in the city of destiny!"


    Ye Han said; "Let''s spread out and look for something to see if we can find anything, but be careful."


    Everyone nodded and swept away in one direction. Ye Han took Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan with him. At present, the Terran entered here first. No matter what can be found, the Terran has taken the advantage first.


    "Eh, this is a weapon. Unfortunately, it has been damaged!"


    "I also have it here, mother, how weathered!"


    "Ha ha, I''m lucky. This weapon is not only undamaged, but also completely preserved. It''s more powerful than any weapon I''ve ever seen!"


    "I got a ring!"


    Gradually, the Terrans who entered here made some new discoveries. I don''t know how vast this broken land is. Some people found weapons here, and some people got storage rings on some weathered white bones.


    Of course, these weapons that can be completely preserved must be extremely powerful weapons in ancient times, which can be preserved for so long in the long river of history, just like Ye Qing''s soul breaking sword. Of course, it''s not so easy to find the top 100 magic weapons in ancient times.


    In addition, many people have also found the bones of extremely powerful practitioners. These bones are well preserved, there are no signs of weathering, and they are filled with the breath of ancient authority.


    Among them, there are the bones of the strong of the human race, the strong of the demon race, the strong of the demon race, and the strong of the Protoss. There are also some huge bones that look like sheep head monsters, some bones of creatures with three eyes, and some bones of strange creatures, etc!


    The city of destiny has the bones of the strong of the four races. It''s OK to say, but the bones of those strange creatures are hard to imagine. These creatures have never been seen in the God and devil continent, even in the ancient records.


    "Strange, what kind of war has it experienced here?"


    Ye Han took Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan all the way, and they also found these strange places.


    Ao Xixuan said; "The history of the existence of our peacock royal family is also ancient, but those unknown creatures have never appeared in the records of our peacock royal family. Can it be said that there are other unknown races in the God demon continent besides the four races?"


    Ao Xixuan was surprised when she said this. However, except for the four races, there could be no other races in the divine and evil mainland. If there were, the divine and evil mainland could not have no records at all.


    "Old fellow, what do you think of this?" Ye Han began to communicate with rosefinch.


    Said the rosefinch; "Don''t ask me, I don''t know. You need to find the answer yourself. The city of destiny is a strange place."


    Ye Han thought about it, so he didn''t care more about it.


    "Eh, the law here has changed. It''s the law of water system!" Ye Qingkou said softly. Now there are powerful water system laws surging in the void where they are.


    Ye Han also felt this. The place where they came was the wood system law, and now the void is full of water system law. The wood system law completely disappeared, but they can also feel the rhythm of other laws.


    "Look..." Ao Xixuan''s eyes pointed to the front. Ye Han and ye looked gently. On the earth in front of them, there was the skeleton of a giant dragon like a mountain. The giant dragon was tens of miles long. On the dense white bones, it exuded the breath of the world shaking demon family.


    "This is a demon dragon. Judging from his size, I''m afraid he was already a ninth order demon emperor, only one step away from the demon lord!" Ao Xixuan said in shock.

 Chapter 2688

    Above the peak of the great demon king is the realm of the demon emperor, which is equivalent to the holy emperor of the Terran!


    The magic emperor is divided into one to nine levels. The first to third levels are equivalent to the holy Tibetan emperor of the Terran, the fourth to sixth levels are equivalent to the holy Tao emperor of the Terran, and the seventh to ninth levels are equivalent to the holy wheel emperor of the Terran.


    And above the ninth order devil emperor is the supreme devil, equivalent to the Heavenly Emperor of the Terran!


    Ye Han was shocked. A strong man of the ninth order magic dragon clan died here. The magic dragon clan is a race with extremely strong combat power in the demon clan, which is higher than the dark demon clan. Generally, a war breaks out, and the magic dragon clan is one of the most powerful combat power of the demon clan.


    "It''s really the ninth order demon emperor, and it''s also a powerful demon dragon family. There must have been an unimaginable super war here!" said the rosefinch in a deep voice. Even the ninth order demon emperor died in the war, but I think how terrible the war is!


    After all, the existence of the ninth order demon emperor is the supreme devil!


    Ye Han suppressed the shock in his heart. Even if the ninth order demon emperor had died in the war for many years, the demon family breath still seemed shocking.


    "This strong man is a member of the demon family. Although he has died in battle, with his cultivation before his death, even if the bones are precious, if the demon family gets them, it can definitely refine some powerful weapons!" a flash of light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. Immediately, he waved his hand, and the bones of the demon emperor, which was tens of miles long and nine steps long, disappeared and were included in the Xuanmen world by Ye Han, It''s better to put it in his hands rather than let the demon clan get it.


    "Eh, this should be the weapon used in front of the ninth order demon emperor!" at the place where the ninth order demon emperor''s bones were crawling, ye Han found a scattered weapon. It was a magic halberd, black and two meters long. Ye Han almost didn''t pick it up when he grasped it.


    Immediately, a powerful spirit rushed to the terrible magic halberd. Soon, ye Han wiped out the idea of resisting him. This idea should be the idea left by the ninth order magic emperor before he died. However, after countless years, this idea has long been on the verge of dissipation, so that ye Han took control of the magic halberd without effort.


    "Although the magic halberd is not a good weapon for me, it''s very powerful!" Ye Han satisfactorily put the magic halberd away. Now at his level, unless it is the existence of the same level as the heaven tablet of creation, it doesn''t take much power for ye han to control the other weapons.


    Later, the three of Ye Han continued to walk forward. Along the way, they also saw many scattered weapons dusty in the earth. However, under Ye Han''s thousands of miles of search, even if they were deeply buried in the earth, they could not escape his eyes. Finally, some useful weapons were collected by ye Han.


    And along the way, ye Han and they also saw more and more bones. The strong of the four races all had their strength, but their strength was different. It was rare to exist like the ninth order demon emperor.


    "Eh, I feel the smell of my peacock family!" at dusk, Ao Xixuan''s beautiful eyes brightened. Ignoring to say hello to Ye Han, he directly swept forward, and ye Han and Ye Qing also followed.


    Not long ago, a terrible corpse full of the authority of ten thousand animals came into the sight of the three of them. The volume of this corpse was no smaller than that of the ninth order demon emperor. Its wings spread across dozens of miles. Under the authority of the animal king from ancient times, even ye Han, who had practiced the law of demons, felt depressed and out of breath.


    "Ancient peacock!" said the rosefinch with a surprise; "Boy, there is a trace of ancient peacock essence blood on the ancient peacock. If extracted, the girl of the peacock king family will have the pure blood of the ancient peacock. At that time, her blood power will be not weaker than that of the girl of the king tiger family, and the inheritance of the demon family is generally in the blood. Maybe she can get the inheritance of the ancient peacock!"


    "It''s not weaker than Xiao Li''s ancestor''s blood!" Ye Han''s eyes lit up. Immediately he said it to Ao Xixuan. Ao Xixuan nodded excitedly and said; "I also feel the suppression of blood and the call of blood power!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "It seems that the ancient peacock must have left something before he died, otherwise it can''t make your family feel the call. Since he called you here, there must be some inheritance left by him in his blood. Go and have a look. This is your chance."


    Immediately, ye Han and Ye Qing protect aoxixuan from others. Once aoxixuan is reborn and obtains the blood power of the ancient peacock, her strength and her future will change greatly.


    Ye Han looked forward to this heaven and earth. After entering the boundary of heaven, along the way, in addition to seeing the bones of the strong left in ancient times and some weapons, there was only the law power between heaven and earth.


    "The law in the boundary of this day seems to exist in different regions..." I experienced the wood system law area when I came here. Now it is the water system law area. What is the law of the next area?


    Ye Han thought for a while, even if he sat down cross legged. Since this place is full of strong water system laws, he naturally wants to make good use of it. With Ye Han''s current state, including his understanding of the laws, naturally, it is not comparable to ordinary people. After all, ye Han controls ten laws. On the road of understanding the laws, his experience is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Not long ago, ye Han felt the thick water system elements in this heaven and earth. A variety of law forces related to water exist in this void. Ye Han''s constitution is highly consistent with the ten thousand laws of heaven and earth, and each law will not exclude his constitution.


    When ye Han tried to guide the law of water system into his body, he did not encounter much obstacles, leaving a seed of the law of water system in his body.


    "The law of water!"


    Ye Han''s mind is active; "The law of water and the law of ice belong to the same series of law forces. If I combine these two law forces, can they evolve into mystical forces?"


    When this idea fell, ye Han immediately took action. According to the arcane secret code, the homologous laws were compatible and evolved into mystical power. The coincidence point was that the attribute of the cold ice law was inseparable from water, and the law of water also contained the air of cold ice.


    To fuse the two, we must first fuse the law mark in the body, that is, the law seed left in the cultivator''s Dantian.


    Then, under the control of Ye Han, the ice law mark and the water law mark in his body blend. Although there is exclusion, this exclusion is not strong, and it is still under the control of Ye Han.


    Soon, half an hour later, the law of cold ice combined with the seal of the law of water, and a mysterious force with terrible ice spirit swept out of Ye Han''s body. Even Ye Qing retreated a few steps.


    "It''s not difficult for homologous laws to be compatible, and these are only two homologous laws. I''m afraid it will be more difficult for three homologous laws to be compatible!" such an idea flashed in Ye Han''s heart; "This move is called the profound meaning of water spirit for the time being!"

 Chapter 2689

    The two homologous laws are compatible, which is not very difficult. Moreover, ye Han''s own constitution is still ten thousand Dharma body, which is a super constitution in line with the ten thousand dharmas of heaven and earth. It is naturally easy to integrate the two homologous laws.


    In the past, ye Han didn''t know the road of compatibility of homologous laws, so he didn''t think about it. Now he has obtained the arcane secret code. After knowing this road, it can be said that it has opened a new road for ye Han''s cultivation.


    Of course, the compatibility of two homologous laws is relatively simple, but it is not so easy for three, even four or five homologous laws to be compatible. The more homologous laws increase, the more difficult it will be to integrate.


    As for the power of non homologous laws, ye Han doesn''t want to try for the time being. There is a danger. If he is not careful, he is likely to explode and die under the impact of two different laws. After all, there is a conclusion that different laws live and conquer each other. It''s not a simple thing to make different laws compatible.


    At least, although the ghost of the art emperor put forward this conclusion, no one has ever done this.


    Ye Han is ready to leave the city of fate, and then slowly try what will happen if different laws are compatible. Only practice can produce truth. Before practice, any conclusion is at risk.


    At present, ye Han''s cold ice law is compatible with the law of water. It has evolved into a new mysterious power, including the softness of water and the ice sealing power of cold ice. This new mysterious power is the profound meaning, which strengthens the horizontal power more than the single law.


    Moreover, on this basis, the more syngeneic laws are fused, the stronger the power of this profound meaning, which is the process of law evolution into profound meaning!


    "Xiao Han, your power just now seems... To be beyond the law, but it also has something in common with the law!" Ye Qingyi said when he saw Ye Han finish his cultivation.


    "It''s a bit like heaven''s burial to defeat the tyrant." Ao Xixuan looks strange. In the process of Ye Han''s cultivation, Ao Xixuan has extracted a strand of pure ancient peacock blood from the ancient peacock, changed his impure blood power, benefited a lot, and inherited the ancient peacock from the ancient blood power, So as to break through the realm of heavenly demons.


    However, the blood has been changed. Ao Xixuan''s future progress is definitely not comparable to that in the past. The strength of the demon family is basically reflected in the blood power. The purer the blood power, the twice the result with half the effort for their cultivation, and the higher their future achievements will be.


    "Heaven demon realm, good." Ye Han looked at Ao Xixuan and said with a smile; "This is a brand-new power generated by the combination of two homologous laws. In ancient times, this power was called upanishadism. I also learned this ancient cultivation method after exchanging with heaven''s burial. I will copy it for you two later, which will also be of great help to your cultivation."


    Although Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan both controlled only one law, in ancient times, the method that can make the law evolve into arcane meaning does not necessarily require the cultivator to have a variety of laws. They can combine with their own law power through weapons as the carrier, so as to give play to the power of Arcane meaning.


    Moreover, ye Han also plans to take the arcane secret code as the supreme secret of Tianlong''s cultivation. However, ye Han will only rub down the compatible part of the homologous laws. All the laws in the world can be agreed. It''s better not to spread this conclusion for the time being. Once someone in Tianlong takes a risk to experiment, he really doesn''t know what consequences will arise.


    "The law of homology is compatible and evolved into a profound meaning..."


    When ye Han copied two copies of the arcane secret code to Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan, both of them were shocked by the cultivation method proposed in the arcane secret code, which completely broke their previous understanding of martial arts.


    Ye Han said; "Taoism flourished in ancient times, and many unknown cultivation methods have been lost. Today''s era can only be regarded as the end of Taoism. If we want to restore to the prosperous era in ancient times, only our descendants can bring the ancient cultivation methods sealed in the city of destiny outside, so as to make the cultivation methods of our era more powerful."


    Then, ye Han and his companions continued to move forward, and soon left the area covered by the water system law and entered a zone completely filled with the fire system law, which was filled with thick fire system elements.


    After arriving here, ye Han did not waste this good environment, and worked hard to control the law of fire again.


    In addition to the law of water just now, ye Han has controlled the power of twelve laws.


    Anyway, ye Han will control these law forces in the future. Since he has the opportunity to control them quickly, ye Han certainly doesn''t want to let go of this good place.


    "Wood, water and fire, we have passed through the zone where the three systems of laws exist. I don''t know why there is such a strange law area in this enchantment?" Ye Qingyi said with a puzzled face.


    "Such a strange phenomenon, there must be other factors, maybe we haven''t found it yet!" Ye Han looked ahead. The area with the fire system law made the void a little hot, but the world was extremely dark and there was no sunshine.


    Not long ago, when ye Han and them walked a distance again, a palace standing on the earth came into their sight, and in front of the palace, there were people of Protoss and demon clan fighting with each other.


    "It''s the Protoss and the demon clan. I didn''t expect that their actions were so fast that they ran in front of us!" a sharp color flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. Then he looked at the palace. The palace looked very simple, full of a long smell of years, and it also looked a little broken, as if the palace would collapse immediately when the wind blew.


    "There is a barrier at the entrance of the palace!" Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan found the barrier at the entrance of the palace at the same time.


    "Ha ha, it seems that we must get involved!" with a faint smile, ye Han walked with Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan, and immediately entered the sight of the young strong men of the demon and Protoss in the war.


    "Ye Han..."


    Seeing ye Han''s arrival, the young strong men of the Protoss and the demon family had a tacit understanding to stop the war. Their eyes looked at Ye Han one after another. At the same time, they were also very afraid. Ye Han strongly defeated Yu Honghuang in the battle of the barrier of heaven, but they saw that they wanted to fight with this evil star. Naturally, they didn''t have that ability.


    "Hehe, your movements are very fast. Why, do you like this palace?"


    Ye Han came with a smile, but what surprised Ye Han was that Wang Chuyi and the first emperor were not there. The demon family was led by a young strong man in the peak of the great demon king, while the protoss was led by Taiyin division.


    "Ye Han, you Terrans will enter here first. If you eat meat in front, leave us a mouthful of soup to drink?" said Taiyin secretary with a gloomy face.


    "Oh, sorry, I like to eat meat and drink soup together!" Ye Han smiled faintly.


    "Hum, so you want to intervene?" the strong young man in the peak of the demon king of the demon clan snorted coldly. The strong young men of the two races were very bad at looking.

 Chapter 2690

    In fact, not long after ye Han entered the heaven barrier, the people of protoss, demon and demon discovered the clue. When the human race came to the heaven barrier, the three races originally wanted to come forward to suppress it, but when ye Han showed his strong strength, the people of the three races could only choose to retreat in spite of difficulties.


    However, after retreating, it does not mean that the people of the three races did not stare at the Terran secretly. After the Terran collective disappeared, the three races sent people to check. Moreover, at this time, the gap in the heaven barrier has become larger and larger, and the whole heaven barrier trembled.


    Later, the people of the three races also found this, and took people into the boundary of heaven one after another. In order to find something more valuable, after entering the boundary of heaven, the people of the three races basically went straight ahead, and the source road rarely stayed, so they appeared in front of Ye Han.


    In front of the palace, the young strong men of the Protoss and the demon family stared at Ye Han. The Terran stepped into the boundary of heaven first. They didn''t know how many good things they had got. Now they came to grab food from them. How could they agree.


    Ye Han''s eyes stopped on the Taiyin division and the young strong man in the peak of the great demon king, and smiled; "I like this palace. You can''t stop me with your strength. Therefore, I think your only way out now is to leave."


    "Hum, ye Han, I think you''re dreaming. Don''t think you''ve defeated Yu Honghuang. You''re invincible in the city of fate. Today, the demon king wants to ask you for advice!" the strong young man in the peak of the demon king of the demon family has a great evil spirit. His strength is really extremely strong. I''m afraid he''s not much worse than Yu Honghuang.


    "There are only a few of the most terrible masters of the demon clan. You should be one of the four heavenly kings of the youth generation of the demon clan." Ye Han said faintly with his eyes on the young strong man in the peak of the great demon king.


    "No, this demon king is the king of the local brand!" the king of the local brand has sharp eyes and powerful evil spirit. Although he is also afraid of Ye Han, as one of the most terrible young strong men under the age of 100, the king of the local brand will not be afraid of ye Han.


    "Ye Han, do you really want to intervene?" too Yin secretary''s eyes are gloomy. If ye Han really wants to intervene, he doesn''t mind joining hands with the king of the local brand. Only when ye Han is forced away, can they have a chance to compete for this palace.


    "Hehe, do you think ye Han is joking?" Ye Han smiled faintly, but his smiling eyes became cold and said; "It seems that you are unwilling to leave, so I have to come and ask you to leave in person!"


    Smelling the speech, the young strong men of the Protoss and the demon clan were tight, and the local brand heavenly king and the Taiyin division looked at each other and became very tacit; "Do it!"


    In an instant, the king of heaven and the chief of Taiyin, two local brands, rushed towards Ye Han at the same time. The heaven and earth were shrouded in monstrous magic gas and sacred glory. The two young strong men joined hands, and their strength had surpassed Yu Honghuang.


    After all, Taiyin division, as a figure in the same period as the first God general, is also the top genius of the seminary. His strength is not weak, and he is already the peak of the high-level God King!


    "I''ve just worked out a move for you two to have a look!" Ye Han sneered. The ice law in his body was compatible with the law of water. A very mysterious and terrible force immediately gathered in Ye Han''s palm.


    Water soul!


    The terrible force above the law, for a moment, when the terrible evil spirit and divine brilliance were pressed down towards Ye Han Gai, ye Han began to do it. The profound meaning of water spirit seemed to be transformed from a stream into a vast sea, surging and gushing, and a force that could push heaven and earth swept away towards the local brand Tianwang and taiyinsi.


    Dong!


    In an instant, the three forces, like the impact of thunder, shook the earth and mountains, and trembled in the void. It seemed that the two people who killed Ye Han together, Tianwang and Taiyin division, retreated from the bombardment and vomited blood. The two of them were seriously injured at this moment.


    On the contrary, ye Han, who was on the sky, just shook his lower body slightly and didn''t suffer any damage.


    Seeing here, the young strong men of the Protoss and the demon clan all looked shocked. The two top young strong men of the local brand Tianwang and taiyinsi are not the enemy of Ye Han. The strength of each other is terrible!


    You know, for example, the single strength of Tianwang and Taiyin division, a local brand, is no less than that of Yu Honghuang. Their joint efforts are even stronger than that of Yu Honghuang, but this combination is still no match for ye Han. How can it not make people tremble!


    "The mystical power formed by the combination of Xiaohan''s two laws is really extraordinary!" Ye Qinghe and Ao Xixuan are also slightly shocked. Although they have seen the mystical scriptures, they have no accurate concept of how powerful the mystical power evolved from the combination of homologous laws. At present, ye Han''s mystical meaning of water and soul, Let them all see the horror of the combination of homologous laws and evolved into esoteric forces!


    For this result, ye Han is also quite satisfied. The profound meaning of water soul can be used as his killing move. If you deal with the heavenly king or Taiyin division alone, ye Han can kill them!


    "What power is this?"


    Tianwang and taiyinsi, two local brands, were shocked. Together, they couldn''t stop the power of Ye Han''s move. That power completely exceeded the existence of the law.


    "You two, I wonder if my move can still get into your eyes?"


    Ye Han walked out and looked at the two people who had been seriously injured. There was a sense of obliteration in his eyes. If there were no other strong young people of the Protoss and the demon family here, he would kill the two people. However, with the strong young people of other Protoss and the demon family here, it was not easy for ye han to kill them.


    Tianwang and Taiyin are the leaders of the young generation of demon and Protoss. It''s good for the Terran in the city of destiny to kill them, without two strong opponents.


    Wen Yan said that the faces of Tianwang and taiyinsi were extremely ugly. As arrogant leaders, it was difficult for them to accept this fact.


    "Ye Han, don''t be complacent..." the king of the local brand said angrily.


    "Don''t give up, it seems that you want to talk to the xuanzi heavenly king!" Ye Han''s killing intention suddenly appeared in his eyes, which made the earth Heavenly King look stiff. The xuanzi heavenly king has been killed by Ye Han!


    "Go!" seeing this, Taiyin division could only stare at Ye Han with hatred and leave quickly with the Protoss. He knew that with Ye Han''s strong strength, the protoss would definitely suffer heavy losses in case of a war.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Han roared angrily, and the rolling sound wave power roared towards the demon family still here like the mountain tsunami.

 Chapter 2691

    The word rolling made the king of the local brand feel great humiliation. However, ye Han''s strength was strong. Even if the young strong men of the demon clan shot together, they couldn''t take any advantage, so they had to leave with the young strong men of the demon clan in the end.


    The palace they found can only be handed over to Ye Han now.


    Watching the Protoss and Demons leave one after another, Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan come forward, and Ye Qing says; "Xiao Han, with your current strength, I''m afraid that none of the four races is your opponent."


    "Not necessarily," said Ye Han; "I can make progress so fast because I have got a lot of opportunities. At present, my strength can run wild for a while. However, if I can make progress so fast, the first emperor and Wang Chuyi will not be slow. Once they get a big opportunity, they may even surpass me now. Therefore, I can''t relax in this city of destiny. I want to fight for what belongs to me, and I want to fight for what doesn''t belong to me Also want to fight! "


    "What do you think there will be in this palace?" Ao Xixuan said, looking at the palace standing on the broken earth.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han mused; "There is a barrier at the entrance of the palace, and the things in it must be extraordinary. I''ll open the barrier. Sister and Xixuan, who will go in?"


    Seeing ye Han ready to give up the palace to himself, Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan shook their heads.


    Seeing this, ye Han said; "Come on, don''t refuse, sister. Go in. Xixuan is now the land of heavenly demons. Your strength should be improved. Maybe there are things in this palace that can improve your strength."


    "Sister Ye Qing, you go." Ao Xixuan encouraged Ye Qing.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Qing nodded and said; "Well, if I can improve my strength, I won''t hold you back."


    Then, ye Han used the magic arm to open the boundary force at the entrance of the palace. Ye Qing entered it alone. From entering the city of destiny, Ye Qing didn''t get any chance except a soul breaking sword. Once it was good, ye Han certainly wouldn''t forget Ye Qing.


    Ye Han and Ao Xixuan are waiting for Ye Qing outside. Generally, palaces with border prohibition, such as these, will basically be accompanied by inheritance. In order to spread their mantle, powerful people in ancient times will establish inheritance palaces before they die to inherit the existence of statues for future generations.


    "The barrier ban set in ancient times can be easily broken by future generations. Haw, young man, we meet again!"


    At dusk, just after Ye Qing entered the palace, a chilling voice suddenly sounded in the void.


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes flashed a cold murderous opportunity. He and Ao Xixuan looked at the same time. They saw a dark fog and a shadow slowly emerging in the void behind them. He seemed to be composed of some kind of energy body. He had no entity at all and could not see any facial features. He was also wearing a black robe, giving people a mysterious and very evil feeling.


    "It''s you again!" Ye Han''s eyes are cold and he doesn''t hide his intention to kill. To tell the truth, ye Han''s fear of the unknown has increased sharply since he met the unknown last time. Coupled with the curse power in the sky burial, ye Han''s fear of the unknown is deeper. In the city of destiny, ye Han doesn''t want to deal with the unknown.


    "The unknown!" Ao Xixuan stared. Although she had not seen the unknown, she had heard of the unknown for a long time.


    "Haw haw, young man, I''m a little curious that you can''t open the ancient border outside, but now you can still easily open the Forbidden Palace, which makes me more curious about you!" the unknown''s laughter makes people shudder.


    Ye Han said coldly on his face; "I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I don''t want to have any intersection with you. Therefore, you''d better disappear completely from my face and don''t appear in front of me again in the future!"


    "Haw haw, you all call me unknown, but in this city of fate, I can give you everything you want. You don''t have to deny that there is a secret hidden in you, and this secret should be related to the so-called unknown land in your mouth." the unknown''s chilling laughter continued to ring out and said; "Young man, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a strange person as you in the city of destiny. Why don''t we make a deal?"


    "Hum, what are you? Why should I make a deal with you?" Ye Han smiled coldly and didn''t show mercy to the unknown.


    But the unknown man didn''t seem angry and still smiled; "Young man, you don''t need to deliberately annoy me. If you promise to trade with me, I can let you directly enter the twelfth area. In this way, you can enter the temple of destiny first. If you think the chips of this transaction are not enough, I can add another one. How about taking the territory of the holy emperor as the chips?"


    Smell speech, although Ye Han was silent, he was also shocked by the seductive conditions put forward by the unknown!


    Directly enter the 12th area and ascend to the realm of the holy emperor!


    These two chips have almost moved Ye Han. I''m afraid anyone in the city of destiny can''t resist such temptation. Ao Xixuan is very excited at the moment because of the chips put forward by the unknown. If the unknown can really become a reality, she is willing to make a deal with the unknown.


    Ye Han took a deep breath. His eyes were sharp and he kept his original heart. The damn unknown person was really very demagogic and almost broke his psychological defense line. However, ye Han also understood that even if what the unknown person said could become a reality, the price to pay for trading with him was also great.


    "Well, what about the consideration?" the unknown giggled; "The temple of destiny is the most precious treasure of the city of destiny. If you can enter it first, you can imagine how much luck you will get. If you promise to trade, I will immediately make all this a reality."


    "Hum, so what do you need me to pay?" Ye Han snorted.


    "Haw haw, what I need you to pay is definitely something you can take out and open the method prohibited by the ancient border!" the unknown voice made Ye Han very uncomfortable. The conditions put forward at the moment were not beyond Ye Han''s expectation. The damn unknown was really thinking of his magic arm, but how did the other party find it? Is it possible that his actions are under his surveillance?


    "Hum, I don''t know how to open the forbidden method of ancient enchantment, and I won''t do any trade with you, so you can roll now!" Ye Han snorted coldly. Even if the conditions put forward by the unknown are tempted again, ye Han won''t trade with him with the magic arm, let alone admit anything in front of him.


    Smelling the speech, the unknown person''s body suddenly had a very cold breath in the turbulence. That breath made Ao Xixuan feel that his throat was pinched by an invisible big hand!

 Chapter 2692

    With the extremely cold breath turbulence in the surrounding void, ye Han felt the danger and hurriedly pulled Ao Xixuan behind him, making the other party''s pale face gradually better.


    Although Ye Han has dealt with the unknown person twice, he has not dealt with the unknown person. Theoretically, the unknown person has no attack power, but after seeing the burial in heaven, ye Han knows that the unknown person must not be underestimated. The other party''s means are even more terrible than the strong attack power!


    "Young man, if you think the chips are still not enough, I can continue to increase!" the cold breath on the unknown person is turbulent, but he still continues to work hard on Ye Han. Obviously, he is not ready to give up easily.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Han roared angrily. If he talked with the unknown person again, his Taoist heart would be broken by the other party. At that time, he might really want to make a deal with the unknown person.


    This rolling word, carrying infinite roaring power, made the void tremble. However, the unknown was not affected at all, but the cold breath on the other party became stronger and stronger. Even ye Han felt the biting cold wind penetrating his body.


    "Haw haw, young man, I''d like to make a deal with you. You''re so ignorant. Do you know that I''m half the master in this city of destiny!" the unknown''s cold voice is threatening. He seems to be like that hypocrite. Once he tears his face, it''s his true face.


    "If you don''t appreciate it, what can you do with me?" Ye Han looked cold. In front of the unknown, he must not bow his head. Only by letting the other party see no hope in him, maybe he won''t continue to haunt him in the future.


    "Don''t appreciate it, haw... In my name, lower the punishment and curse your body. There''s no way to recover. Come!"


    The unknown person''s hands slowly opened and looked up at the sky. With the sound falling in his mouth, ye Han clearly felt that the heaven and earth had a powerful curse power to envelop him.


    "Sure enough, it''s the curse power!" a bright light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. It seems that the curse power in the last heaven burial was like this. At the moment, ye Han didn''t trade. The unknown cursed him.


    However, ye Han has controlled the curse law and will not be afraid of the curse power from the unknown. Therefore, ye Han allows the curse power to enter his body. He calmly looks at the unknown who performs like a great God.


    "Have you finished jumping? You can roll in front of me after jumping!" Ye Han said faintly looking at the unknown.


    "Haw haw, young man, you are still arrogant at the moment of disaster. Now I have put a curse on you. You can''t live for seven days. After seven days, you will be doomed. However, if you figure it out and promise to deal with me, I can help you eliminate the curse and keep you safe!" the unknown sneered, although you can''t see his facial features, But ye Han can feel the pride in each other''s heart.


    Hearing the speech, Ao Xixuan was surprised and wanted to fight the unknown.


    Ye Han waved his hand. He stepped forward a few steps. Then he saw the palm of his hand, and a very uncomfortable force emerged; "Is this the curse you''re talking about?"


    Seeing this, the cold laughter of the unknown stopped suddenly; "Impossible, no one can escape my curse..."


    "Hum, there''s nothing impossible. I forgot to tell you that I control the curse law, which is more advanced than your curse power. Therefore, you can''t deal with me. However, since you can control the curse, my curse law should be able to deal with you!"


    Ye Han smiled coldly. With his heart moving, a terrible curse law suddenly surged around Ye Han.


    "Curse law..."


    Seeing the law power controlled by Ye Han, the unknown screamed, as if he was very frightened, and disappeared in a moment. He fled faster than anything.


    "This guy is really afraid of the curse law. It seems that it was right to control the curse law at the beginning. At least the unknown knows that I control the curse law and should not dare to come to trouble me in the future!"


    Ye Han thought so in his heart that with the unknown, ye Han really didn''t want to deal with him. If he was careless, he would fall into the temptation trap of the other party and couldn''t extricate himself.


    "The unknown person is too bad, but you scared the unknown away. He shouldn''t come to trouble you in the future!" Ao Xixuan breathed a sigh of relief. The curse just came, even if it wasn''t aimed at Ao Xixuan, made her feel flustered in her chest, and the Lingtai became a little unclear.


    "I hope this unknown person can retreat in the face of difficulties!" Ye Han sighed deeply, but why this unknown person needs to open the method of ancient border prohibition has become a doubt in Ye Han''s heart.


    Of course, the unknown person, as a ghost in the city of fate, is so interested in Ye Han''s method of opening the ancient border prohibition. It''s not so easy to let him retreat.


    Buzz!


    At this time, not long after the unknown left, a terrible robbery cloud suddenly gathered over Ye Han''s head, and the earth shaking atmosphere shrouded the world.


    "Rob the cloud, this is the holy rob!" Ye Han looked surprised and turned to look. At the moment, the palace had disappeared. Ye Qing appeared on the earth. She raised her head and stared at the rob cloud coming from the gathering.


    "It seems that younger sister Ye Qing has really made a lot of achievements in it. She is about to cross the holy robbery and become the holy king!" Ao Xixuan said excitedly.


    Ye Han was also very happy. They stood in the void in the distance and watched Ye Qing take off slowly, resisting the terrible thunder and lightning that fell towards her. The thunder and lightning formed a holy dragon and threatened the vast sky, full of the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Holy King..." Ye lightly looked up, and a bright light flashed in her beautiful eyes. The soul breaking sword appeared in her hand. One of its swords cut towards the holy dragon, and the cold sword light seemed to penetrate the sky; "Out!"


    Under one blow, even ye Han and Ao Xixuan, who were standing in the distant void, felt a lot of impact radiation. However, Ye Qing''s combat effectiveness was already strong. When she was half holy, she could easily kill the strong ones in the demon kingdom. At the moment, facing the holy dragon, she still had a big advantage.


    "As soon as you enter the holy king, your sister Ye Qing''s strength will not match that of me!" at the moment, even if ye Qing has not achieved the holy king, but even if the fighting force is already Aoxi xuandu in the heaven demon realm, you feel very strong. As soon as you enter the holy king, your strength will continue to increase.


    Ye Han said with a smile; "You have the blood power of the ancient peacock, and you will never be weak in the future!"


    Finally, nearly half an hour later, the holy dragon was cut off by Ye Qing. Under the witness of Ye Han and Ao Xixuan, Ye Qing sat on the throne of the holy King step by step, and heaven and earth crowned her to become the holy king!

 Chapter 2693

    Ye Han has some feelings. He thinks that Ye Qing and he came to the demon continent together. They separated and experienced many twists and turns. Although Ye Qing is usually silent and doesn''t like fighting with people, her talent is definitely not weak. As a fairy king, she controls the extremely strong fairy law.


    Among the Terran talents, except ye Han and heaven burial, Ye Qing''s talent can definitely rank among the top five.


    At present, Ye Qing has become a saint. I''m afraid that the ordinary middle-level Saint King is not her opponent.


    Looking at the woman walking slowly in the void, ye Han''s face showed a happy smile, Ao Xixuan smiled; "Sister Ye Qing, Congratulations!"


    Leaf light smile way; "If you hadn''t given me this opportunity, I wouldn''t have entered the realm of the holy King now!"


    Ye Han said; "Sister, can you get the inheritance of a great power in it?"


    Ye nodded lightly and said; "This is the inheritance of a female Heavenly Emperor in ancient times. It is called the emperor of tobacco. It cultivates the emperor''s decision of tobacco. In ancient times, it is also an extremely powerful and powerful person. In addition to the inheritance of the emperor of tobacco, there is also a set of battle armor of the emperor of tobacco, which was used by the emperor of tobacco before he died!"


    "The emperor is determined to smoke, and the emperor is fighting armor!" Ye Han said with a smile; "Since it is the inheritance of a Heavenly Emperor, it seems that you are expected to enter the realm of the Heavenly Emperor in the future. It''s so good. Since the battle armor of the tobacco emperor was used by the tobacco emperor before he died, it must be a set of terrible defensive armor, which can greatly increase your combat effectiveness!"


    Since the battle armor of Emperor Yan was used by Emperor Yan, a powerful man in the world, we can see how terrible this set of battle armor is. Otherwise, it would not be collected in the inheritance Palace by Emperor Yan.


    Moreover, if there are more seeds of the future emperor around him, ye Han is naturally happy to see this happen. Once there are many emperors around him in the future, who else dares to crush him at will?


    When this idea fell down, it took root in Ye Han''s mind. The great heavenly kings and generals in Tianlong are not weak. If they are inherited by the emperor of heaven, how terrible the future of Tianlong is!


    Of course, the inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor is rare after all. It can be met but not sought. It also depends on the opportunity.


    Then the three of Ye Han continued to move forward. The world in the boundary of this day was very broad. In addition to some broken, which announced that an earth shaking war had taken place here, there were many opportunities waiting for someone to find it.


    Half an hour later, ye Han and them entered an area full of soil elements again. In this area, the thick soil elements made the void seem extremely thick. They could feel the rhythm frequency of the soil elements in the void when they breathe and breathe.


    "There is a strong earth element here, which forms four series elements with the wood, water and fire we experienced when we came..." Ye Qing said.


    Ye Han said; "Wood, water, fire and earth, these are already four of the five elements. Maybe there are gold elements or other elements."


    However, since he met such a rich earth element, ye Han certainly won''t miss this good opportunity. With the help of the environment here, he can quickly control the laws of the earth.


    Under the protection of Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan, an hour later, ye Han''s Dantian world showed a sign of law, the law of the earth!


    The law of the earth is powerful in both attack strength and defense. This is the law of terror that can be attacked and defended!


    So far, ye Han has possessed 13 kinds of law powers!


    "There are 13 kinds of law forces, among which the same attribute is not only the law of cold ice and the law of water. If I can integrate a few more upanism forces, then my unique skill is more than the upanism of water spirit!"


    This idea flashed through Ye Han''s heart. The terror of the upanist power can be seen by the two people, Tianwang and taiyinsi, the world famous brand in the war. This power is the strongest shortcut for ye han to improve his combat effectiveness.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    At this time, just when such thoughts flashed in Ye Han''s mind, the earth under their feet suddenly trembled, and the gravel on the ground was constantly shaken. This scene was like a precursor of an earthquake.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan looked into the distance. The noise came from a far place and could cause such a strong vibration. It can be seen that something unusual must have happened.


    Ye Han stood up and said; "Go and have a look!"


    Immediately, the three people flashed away at an extraordinary speed, just like three lights. Under a flash, they went hundreds of miles away. After such a minute, ye Han and they approached the place where the vibration came.


    From the sight, on the broken earth, a terrible war is taking place at the moment. Not only the four ethnic groups are involved, but also many talented and powerful people in the Middle Kingdom have participated in the scuffle.


    The first emperor, Prince Wang Chuyi, Prince Baxia and heaven''s burial have all joined the war!


    In the center of the war, a divine sword as high as 100 feet was inserted straight into the earth. Five thick iron chains wrapped the divine sword, and the other end of the iron chain disappeared under the earth.


    Moreover, in the void around the divine sword, there are some divine weapons suspended in the void to surround and surround the divine sword up to 100 feet!


    At the top of the tall Baizhang divine sword, the first emperor is pulling out the sword blatantly. He wants to pull the divine sword out from under the earth. The whole earth is shaking madly.


    However, the divine sword was wound by five thick iron chains, and there was a terrible law in the traction, which made it very difficult to pull out this divine sword.


    Several other peerless figures are madly approaching this divine sword to prevent it from being taken away by the first emperor.


    "The smell of these weapons is... All ancient imperial weapons!" Ao Xixuan said with difficulty. As long as there is one ancient imperial weapon in the God devil continent, it will attract those super forces to compete, and there are more than ten ancient imperial weapons in the void!


    As for the Baizhang divine sword surrounded by ancient imperial ware, it is even more powerful!


    "This is the supreme magic soldier!"


    The sound of the rosefinch''s exclamation sounded in Ye Han''s mind, which shocked Ye Han''s heart. This kind of weapon is almost invisible in the world. Even if there is, I''m afraid it is also cherished in the hands of giants of all ethnic groups.


    "Ancient imperial ware, the supreme divine soldier!"


    Ye Han''s eyes shine brightly. No wonder the peerless figures of all ethnic groups don''t hesitate to go to war.


    "Boy, there are strange things here. Ancient imperial weapons are close to the body. It''s definitely not easy for the supreme divine soldier to sit down!" the rosefinch''s voice is very dignified. The supreme divine soldier can only be owned by a figure like a giant. Its power is shocking, but now it is placed in the battle field after the terrorist war!

 Chapter 2694

    The rosefinch''s words made Ye Han''s eyes dignified. If it weren''t for special circumstances, this old guy rarely has such a solemn time. Is there really anything strange here?


    Ancient imperial ware, even in the magic land, is a rare weapon. Even if there is only one, it will attract super forces to rob it. Ancient imperial ware is not the imperial ware of today''s era. It is the imperial ware left over from ancient times, so it will be called ancient imperial ware.


    Ancient imperial ware is naturally much stronger than those of this era. Owning ancient imperial ware has greatly improved their strength. No one wants to obtain ancient imperial ware in the realm of holy emperor. However, even the super strong in the realm of holy wheel emperor, they may not be able to obtain ancient imperial ware.


    It can be seen how precious ancient imperial weapons are. As for the supreme divine weapon, it is beyond the super existence of ancient imperial weapons, which is difficult to find in the world. Only the Heavenly Emperor is qualified to have such weapons. Even if the super strong in the realm of Shenglun emperor get the supreme divine weapon, they can''t wield the power of the supreme divine weapon.


    Therefore, in a sense, the supreme divine weapon is a unique weapon that the emperor of heaven can have.


    However, at this moment, there is a supreme divine weapon and more than a dozen ancient imperial weapons, and the location of these super weapons vaguely shows a strong sense of ceremony.


    The five thick iron chains wrapped around the Supreme God''s soldiers, the ancient emperor''s wares and the Supreme God''s soldiers, all these show the uniqueness of this place.


    "Xiao Han, shall we fight?" looking at the terrible war in front and the rolling vibration on the earth, Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan both look at Ye Han. At the moment, many top talents of the Terran have participated in the war, even Li Zhengdao, silly Ben, Lin Qi and other Tianlong Tianwang level wars.


    "Whatever, do it!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath. No matter what strange place there is, the Terran has joined the war, he can''t stand by. What''s more, ye Han is also very interested in this supreme divine soldier. If he can get it, it will be like a tiger.


    Immediately, the three figures, like three terrible lights, exploded towards the place of the war.


    Ye Han''s figure is like electricity and goes straight to the position of the first emperor. At the moment, the first emperor is attacking the supreme divine soldier. If he pulls out the supreme divine soldier, I''m afraid Ye Han won''t have a share.


    In other directions, the heaven burial is still competing with the crown prince, while Wang Chuyi is blocked by the first God general and others, so that the first emperor has more time to obtain the terrible supreme god soldier.


    "First emperor, how can you enjoy these powerful weapons alone?"


    Ye Han wandered in the void. With these words, the terrible soul invasion force shrouded the first emperor in an all-round way to completely erase each other''s souls.


    Ye Han is now casting the third soul killing of fortune. There are no taboos!


    It has terrible harm to the soul power. Even the original Yu Honghuang insisted very hard under Ye Han''s move.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The terrible law of creation is combined with the soul power. When that power spreads towards the first emperor who is pulling out the supreme divine weapon, it makes the other party''s incomparably handsome face show a terrible dark color. The arrival of Ye Han makes the first emperor feel very difficult. Whether he can get the supreme divine weapon or not is the key to stop Ye Han.


    "Get out!"


    In an instant, in this void, the divine brilliance spread, and the incomparably holy law power spread towards Ye Han like a tide; "God''s barrier, all things do not invade!"


    The divine glorious power, forming a unique defense, isolated the terrorist power after ye Han''s law of creation and soul power, and did no harm to the soul power of the first emperor.


    "Hum, ye Han, do you think my first emperor really didn''t understand you? Your soul attack secret method is invalid for me!" the first emperor looked indifferent. In an instant, the overwhelming light of the divine law changed infinitely in the void, forming a sharp sword, like a thousand arrows, all shooting at Ye Han''s position.


    "It''s worthy of being the first genius of the protoss, but I also like this supreme divine soldier!"


    Ye Han''s eyes are sharp. With his current third power, he can''t hurt the first emperor. Of course, this doesn''t mean that the first emperor''s strength is stronger than Yu Honghuang, but that the other party has understood his attack means and made countermeasures. Therefore, it''s not easy for ye han to hurt the first emperor with his third power.


    "Hum, the supreme divine soldier. Those with ability live there. If ye Han wants to, you have to ask me if the first emperor agrees?" the first emperor snorted coldly, his body trembled, and a powerful ancient imperial ware flashed out on the first emperor''s right hand. This is a sword, which is not weaker than the ancient imperial ware in the surrounding void.


    Holding an ancient imperial weapon, the first emperor waved it at dusk. Everything passed by the sword light was destroyed. The void was no longer a void, forming a world full of chaos. Then the world was divided into two parts, and the sword light in the middle came straight to Ye Han, just like the sword from God.


    The power of this sword will kill even ordinary high-level holy kings. Only the peak of high-level holy kings can resist it.


    "The first emperor, I happen to have a move, and I want you to try!"


    Ye Han looks unchanged. The law of cold ice and the law of water in his body blend to form a powerful mystery of water spirit, which converges on Ye Han''s palm. Ye Han''s move, even the Taiyin division and the Tianwang, a local brand, are injured. Can the peerless sword technique of the first emperor block Ye Han''s terrible move?


    "This is..."


    As soon as the first emperor''s eyes coagulated, a dark cloud crossed his handsome face. Holding the sword cut by the ancient emperor''s weapon, he became stronger and possessed the ancient emperor''s weapon. Even if the first emperor could not exert all the power of the ancient emperor''s weapon, it was enough to make the first emperor''s combat effectiveness extremely fierce.


    In an instant, I saw infinite brilliance on the void and the terrible sword light. The surrounding void was making way for the sword. That scene was like the sudden crack of the deep sea and gave way to an ancient road, which was close to the terrorist power formed by the profound meaning of Ye Han''s water soul.


    The unparalleled power formed by the profound meaning of water soul collided with the sword cut by the first emperor holding the ancient imperial instrument. In an instant, the surrounding void shook and trembled wildly. Under that trembling, the naked eye could see that the void collapsed inch by inch, and all collapsed. Ye Han and the first emperor were in this void, as if they were to be swallowed by the void.


    "Light and void!"


    Ye Han was surprised in his eyes. The first emperor actually controlled two kinds of law forces, the law of light and the law of emptiness. Moreover, the law of emptiness transferred most of the terrorist forces formed by the mystery of his water spirit through the emptiness, leaving only a small part of the forces to kill the first emperor.

 Chapter 2695

    At present, this war is a real confrontation between Ye Han and the first emperor. Before that, he didn''t know that the first emperor actually has two kinds of law forces. Practitioners who can have two kinds of law forces are basically special physique, but ye Han hasn''t seen what the first emperor is.


    Moreover, the first emperor has two laws, the law of light and the law of void. Although the law of light is not the most powerful in terms of attack strength, the speed of light is not comparable to human power, and the brightness of light can easily blind the eyes of all creatures in the world.


    The void law, which is already a transcendent law force in the ten thousand laws of heaven and earth, is also extremely difficult to control. Once the void law is controlled, the means are endless. Just now, the first emperor used the void law to transfer most of the attack power of Ye Han''s water spirit to other places through the art of void transfer, So when ye Han attacked the first emperor, he didn''t have much power at all.


    "Hum, ye Han, it''s not wise to underestimate your opponent. You can underestimate anyone, but don''t underestimate my first emperor!" the first emperor snorted coldly. He never underestimated Ye Han, so he was a powerful killing move.


    Ye Han did underestimate the first emperor and defeated Yu Honghuang. He felt that no one among the major races could compete with him. Even if he could, he would eventually be defeated by him.


    However, as a peerless figure, not only is Ye Han not simple, but also several other peerless figures. Moreover, ye Han has never really understood the first emperor before, and he doesn''t even know that the other party has two kinds of law forces.


    "I admit that I underestimated your first emperor, but I never let go of what I like." Ye Han walked out, his eyes cold and sharp, his hands trembling slightly; "Dead wood rule, now!"


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    In an instant, vines the size of arms sprang out from under the earth and danced all over the sky. They went towards the first emperor like poisonous snakes. In an instant, they were wrapped around each other''s legs.


    "Hum, little skill!"


    The first emperor snorted coldly, and the ancient imperial ware in his hand waved and cut down. The large sword light was more dazzling than the hot sun, destroying all the vines in the sky.


    That''s a sword.


    It''s also a light!


    The speed of light is unmatched, and the brightness of light makes Ye Han feel his eyes tingle.


    "Ice law, frozen for thousands of miles!"


    For a moment, the world was cold, forming a terrible freezing gas, freezing everything in the surrounding void, including the first emperor holding ancient imperial ware, making the other party turn into a human statue in the void.


    "Broken!"


    The first emperor roared angrily. His unparalleled sword intention turned into a sword that pierced the world, tearing the frozen power inch by inch and breaking through the ice.


    "Fire!"


    Ye Han summoned the fire from heaven and earth, and thousands of fires burned the blue sky. Ye Han was originally pregnant with the rosefinch holy fire. In addition, he controlled the law of fire, and his control of fire reached a terrible level. What he thought has turned this void into a world of fire.


    One ice and one fire. Under the attack of the law of cold and ice just now, although the first emperor was not injured, his body had been invaded by the terrible cold. Now it was a terrible heat wave. In an instant, the first emperor felt what was the double heaven of ice and fire, and the burning power seemed to melt his body.


    The first emperor was furious. If at ordinary times, he didn''t mind a world shaking war with Ye Han, but the supreme divine soldier was right in front of him. This was his main purpose at present.


    "Void, crack!"


    At dusk, the first emperor cleaved out with a sword, and the void cracked a terrible crack up to 100 meters wide. From that crack, a terrible phagocytic force spread out, absorbed all the fire between heaven and earth, and transferred it to where through the art of void transfer!


    "Sky array, now!"


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    In an instant, stone pillars sprang out from under the earth and rose into the sky. Each stone pillar was spinning wildly, completely trapping the first emperor.


    Tongtian array conforms to the law of the earth. Its power is more terrible than ever. If you are careless, you will be hanged by Tongtian array.


    Seeing here, the first emperor''s angry eyes showed a terrible dark color. This array was powerful. Even if he was trapped in it, he had to spend some time, but any delay at this time might make the first emperor miss the opportunity to get the supreme divine soldier.


    "The first emperor, you have been fooled!"


    Ye Han sneered. The reason why he attacked the first emperor with various rules was to weaken the other party''s alert, so as to make the other party angry. In this way, ye Han had an opportunity.


    "Li Kunlun, Chu Tianpeng, Yu Chungang... Stop him!"


    Watching Ye Han walk to the position of the supreme god soldier, the first emperor Jaime wants to split, which makes him feel like making wedding clothes for others. The supreme god soldier must not be obtained by Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, Li Kunlun, who was in the war, looked stiff and stopped Ye Han?


    However, at this time, Chu Tianpeng and Yu Chungang have come towards Ye Han, and the terrible divine glory envelops the world again. Chu Tianpeng and Yu Chungang work together, even ye Han can''t ignore it.


    At this time, the first emperor is frantically attacking the Tongtian array. The supreme divine soldier must not be obtained by Ye Han.


    "Hum, just you two also want to stop me?" Ye Han snorted and waved his arm; "Water soul profound meaning, kill!"


    The terrible power of profound righteousness was scattered in the void. The glorious power that Chu Tianpeng and Yu Chungang fell down was immediately torn apart. Finally, they both forced them to retreat, their faces were pale, and a mouthful of blood was vomited out of their mouths.


    The first emperor can take advantage of Ye Han''s profound meaning of water and soul because the other party has the law of emptiness. For example, Chu Tianpeng and Yu Chungang are naturally not ye Han''s enemies.


    Hiss!


    However, just when ye Han beat Chu Tianpeng and Yu Chungang back, a sword from God waved and cut down on the void behind Ye Han. This sword contained a towering killing intention, as if it was to split Ye Han into two.


    Ye Han''s sword eyebrow wrinkled, his two fingers were close together, and when he turned around, he replaced the sword with his hand and cut out a sword towards the rear. The nine step life and death sword turned into a hundred Zhang sword light, which directly wiped out the sword from God that contained the killing intention.


    The infinite sharp sword was intended to roar in the void. The sword killed the person of Ye Han. There were fierce sword marks on his body. He retreated madly. Even the mask on the other party''s face was cut by the sword, revealing his original face!


    "Li Jiuye, it''s you!"


    In an instant, the earth shaking shocking killing intention leaped out of Ye Han''s body. Goodbye to his old friend. Ye Han could no longer contain the amazing killing intention of the extreme rage in his heart!


    He never thought that they would have a chance to meet this great enemy of life and death!

 Chapter 2696

    Li Jiuye, this is a name that has been dusty in Ye Han''s memory for a long time. Ye Han almost forgot the name for a long time. If he didn''t see the once familiar face now, ye Han would gradually erase the name from his memory.


    However, things are changeable. After five or six years, they met again!


    Since entering the magic land, ye Han has not heard any news about Li Jiuye. Ye Han knows that either the other party is deeply hidden, or he has died in the void world when he first entered the magic land.


    The latter is very likely. After all, under the protection of rosefinch, ye Han came to the demon continent after a narrow life. Li Jiuye''s hope to arrive here is naturally very slim.


    However, Li Jiuye not only came to the demon mainland, but also lived well. He changed his name and changed his surname. He has been hiding in the dark, eyeing him and waiting for the opportunity.


    The amazing killing was intended to burst out of the void, so that several other peerless characters in the war were shocked and looked at Ye Han, who was already cold to the extreme. He was so angry, just like Ye Han who was going to lose his mind, which everyone had never seen.


    Of course, the appearance of Li Jiuye also attracted the attention of some old acquaintances who came to the magic mainland from China, such as Ye Qing, silly Ben, Lin Qi, crown prince Wang and Ji Botian.


    Naturally, they still remember Li Jiuye''s face. In the Chinese world, he was the king standing on the peak, standing on the top of Kunlun and overlooking all living beings in the world.


    Of course, they also hate the owner of this face to the extreme. The other party almost destroyed Ye Han!


    In the Kunlun war, almost all the top Chinese strongmen took part in the war and fought against the famous nine night sage, which attracted worldwide attention. However, in the end, Ji madman Ji died, Ji Jiuqian was abolished, Ji Yanhuang and Xiao Qingshan were slaves, and ye Han was directly expelled from the country. He left his hometown like a lost dog, went abroad and led Tianlong to set sail again!


    How can ye Han not repay such great revenge?


    "This bastard is still alive and hiding in the Theological Seminary. No wonder the identity of the boss will be known in advance by the Theological Seminary. It turns out that this bastard is making trouble in the dark!" Lin Qi''s face killed the machine. In those years, anyone in the Chinese world had to look up to the nine night saint, including Lin Qi, but now he doesn''t need to look up to the nine night saint who once stood on the peak, Because the gap between them has been flat!


    "Once the biggest stumbling block to the rise of Tianlong, I thought he was dead. Now that he is still alive, kill him!" ran silly with a fierce face. The nine night saint, once the people of Tianlong, wanted to step on him.


    "What are the grudges between Li Kunlun and his third brother in the theological seminary? He almost lost his mind!" Li Zhengdao raised his sword eyebrows. I''m afraid Ye Han, who almost lost his mind, only appeared on Ye Han during the war for Ye Qing in yaochi.


    "Ha ha, ye Han, it''s been six years. After that war, you made me fall from the peak to the altar and lost all my status and glory in the past. However, have you ever thought that I Li Jiuye still live in this world..." in the void, Li Jiuye laughed wildly. Since ye Han saw through his identity, he didn''t need to hide at all; "When I entered the seminary, I deliberately changed my name. For five consecutive years, I didn''t take a step out of the seminary, because I knew that you must still be there when I was alive. Three years ago, your name Ye Han gradually became famous all over the world. I knew that this fateful battle between you and me was not over yet, and the fight between life and death would continue. I had expected this day!"


    "Heaven has eyes, that''s to give me another chance for ye han to kill you. This time, I''ll make you regret living!" Ye Han''s whole body is filled with the bitterly cold air. Goodbye to Li Jiuye, the former enemy. He can''t stop the violent killing intention in his heart. In his body, there seems to be a dark shadow to devour his mind, Let him have a heart demon.


    "Ha ha, ye Han, this city of fate is my chance for Li Jiuye, so I won''t let you kill me!" Li Jiuye looked up to the sky and laughed, immediately his eyes were gloomy and terrible; "Once, I never thought that in front of me, you, like a mole ant, were expelled from the country by me, and you, like a lost dog, had the opportunity to make a comeback. I never thought that my great Kunlun would be trampled under your feet. My last mistake was deeply buried in my heart. This time, I will never repeat it!"


    Ye Han roared angrily, like thunder; "The last time I let you escape, this time you Li Jiuye won''t have a chance again. The city of destiny is your burial place!"


    "Hum, the world will not turn for you, ye Han alone. You have your chance, and I, Li Jiuye, also have my chance. Since God let me live, he gave me a chance to be ashamed before Li Jiuye fell. In those years, I could kill my father, abolish your uncle, and make your grandfather kneel down on my knees as a slave. Now, I want to let you, ye Han, in the hands of Li Jiuye Perish! "


    Li Jiuye looked very angry. Ye Han hated him. He hated Ye Han too. The great hatred between them was doomed. Life and death. Only one side was destroyed, and the doomed fate would end.


    At the moment, hearing this, people in this world war also look a little moved. Li Kunlun of the theological seminary has such a deep origin and hatred with Ye Han. No wonder Ye Han almost lost his mind when he saw the real face of Li Kunlun again.


    This is the Revenge of killing my father, the hatred of abolishing my uncle, and the shame of humiliating my Lord!


    What hatred is more unforgettable than such deep hatred?


    "Ha ha, ye Han, on the way of your life, I Li Jiuye is destined to be the one you will never forget. You entered the middle divine domain from the South divine domain, changed your face and changed your surname, and stirred the wind and cloud with one hand. You kept the world in the dark and played with applause. However, I Li Jiuye is the only pair of bright eyes. I look at you like a clown. This feeling Great! "


    The wild laughter resounded through the sky. Li Jiuye laughed up to the sky. It seemed that he was gradually venting his hatred suppressed in his heart for so many years.


    Ye Han''s body was trembling. The scenes of Kunlun Mountain at the beginning flashed through his mind again like a movie picture. The madman died in Kunlun mountain. Yan Qingmu washed his face in tears. His black hair turned white. Ji Jiuqian Dantian was abandoned and became a disabled man who could only spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair. His grandfather Ji Yanhuang and the sloppy old Taoist Xiao Qingshan Kunlun were slaves, destroying his eyes and cutting his tongue


    "Li Jiuye, in this life, the ends of the earth, I will kill you!"


    The amazing horror killing intention is like a raging tide and huge waves. The voice like an oath almost covers the rolling war between heaven and earth. Looking at the old man who laughs up to the sky, the great enemy of life and death, ye Han has only destruction in his eyes!

 Chapter 2697

    Dong!


    Ye Han''s right foot severely stepped on the void, so that the void under his feet was shocked and exploded. His amazing killing intention spread wildly in the world like a raging tide. At this moment, ye Han only wanted to destroy Li Jiuye. He looked up at the face and laughed in front of him. He just wanted the owner of the face to disappear completely in the world.


    "Li Jiuye, die!"


    At dusk, the terrible magic halberd appeared in Ye Han''s hand. Ye Han''s body was surrounded by towering magic gas clouds. Around the world, a violent law of magic was gathering madly. Ye Han held the magic halberd and summoned the law of magic. At the moment, he was like the supreme demon God who came to this world!


    The magic halberd is the weapon used by the ninth order demon emperor before his death. Its level is as detached as the ancient imperial weapon. The magic halberd in hand will increase Ye Han''s combat effectiveness.


    Hiss!


    The terrible magic halberd fell, and the towering magic gas made the heaven and earth extremely dark. The light of the sun and moon in the heaven and earth seemed to be blocked by the magic gas. The sky above the heads of Ye Han and Li Jiuye was completely shrouded by the towering magic gas. In this world, ye Han was the supreme demon God and controlled everything.


    When the terrible magic halberd came, Li Jiuye''s smile gradually solidified. Although he angered Ye Han and satirized Ye Han, ye Han''s strength really made him afraid. He fought with Ye Han, narrowly escaped death, fought with Ye Han in anger, and died without life!


    "Chu Tianpeng, Yu Chungang, help me!"


    Li Jiuye roared angrily and let him face Ye Han alone. It was terrible. He had to ask for help.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Tianpeng and Yu Chungang, who were already injured, trembled. Ye Han was already terrible just now. Now, ye Han under anger makes people dare not ignore his edge.


    However, Chu Tianpeng and Yu Chungang had to fight. Li Jiuye was from the seminary and the younger martial brother of the first emperor. Helping him is tantamount to helping the first emperor.


    In an instant, Chu Tianpeng and Yu Chungang came to kill them violently, and they went out crazy with all their internal strength.


    However, when Chu Tianpeng and Yu Chungang killed Ye Han in anger at the same time, Li Jiuye retreated, and a terrible sinister light flashed in his eyes.


    "Li Kunlun, you scumbag!" Chu Tianpeng and Yu Chungang were frightened. Li Kunlun asked them to face Ye Han, but they ran away. This was entirely borrowing their lives to ensure that they could survive under Ye Han''s hands.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ve dragged him for you for so long. It''s the best of my kindness and righteousness. You can play on your own in the next battlefield. I''m sorry not to accompany you!"


    Li Jiuye looked at his elder martial brother, who was nominally in the Tongtian array, and his eyes were indifferent. Then he quickly swept away to the distance. If he wanted to live, he had to leave here and leave Ye Han. The city of destiny was his chance and his only chance to turn over from ye Han, so he couldn''t die and had to live!


    At the moment, the first emperor''s eyes are also very gloomy, but Li Kunlun did hold Ye Han for some time, so that the supreme divine soldier has not yet fallen into Ye Han''s hands.


    At present, the first emperor is on the verge of extricating himself from difficulties and is about to break out.


    "Empty ancient road, open!"


    The first emperor split a passage in the void. When he stepped into it, he was outside the sky array the next time. This is a bit similar to the art of void transfer, but it can only be used in a small range.


    "Hum, if you want to go, go away!"


    The magic halberd in Ye Han''s hand was waved down boldly, just like the giant column collapsed. The heaven and earth could not support it. He directly killed Chu Tianpeng. Although Yu Chungang was lucky to survive, he was greatly hurt and almost died under Ye Han''s move.


    "Come out!"


    Immediately, ye Han''s body was shocked, with many overlapping shadows. He appeared separately and ran straight to the direction where Li Kunlun fled.


    "Li Jiuye, the ends of the earth, you will die!"


    Ye Han''s master is in the same place. His body still has amazing anger power spreading. He goes to hunt down Li Jiuye separately. With his power, ye Han believes that Li Jiuye can be captured. At that time, he will personally cut off the other party''s head.


    Buzz!


    However, at the moment, the first emperor has been pulling out the supreme divine soldier. After the first emperor broke out, he didn''t take care of Ye Han at all and went straight to the position of the supreme divine soldier. It doesn''t matter who died in the seminary, but he must control the supreme divine soldier. At that time, even ye Han had to retreat from him!


    The terrible sense of vibration became stronger and stronger. As the first emperor continued to pull out the Supreme God''s soldiers, he exposed the earth inch by inch. The five iron chains wrapped around the Supreme God''s soldiers trembled wildly, and terrible abyss cracks were opening on the ground.


    Around the void, the ancient imperial ware was buzzing and trembling, and the threat of ancient imperial ware spread everywhere.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes coagulated, and he took a step. In a flash, he came to the front of the supreme divine weapon. However, when ye Han wanted to step over the ancient imperial weapon and go straight to the supreme divine weapon, the ancient imperial weapon suspended in the void was suppressed by the terrible pressure towards Ye Han. At that moment, the nearest Ye Han was forced to retreat, I couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    The power of ancient imperial vessels carries the power of their former masters. People who can hold ancient imperial vessels must be terrible in ancient times.


    "Hum, ye Han, this supreme divine soldier belongs to my first emperor!"


    Seeing that ye Han was pushed back by the ancient emperor, the first emperor''s handsome face showed a terrible cold, and the green veins rose on his forehead. The supreme divine soldier who had been pulled out for a section was quickly separated from the earth. The five iron chains wrapped around the supreme divine soldier were also gradually pulled out.


    Around the world, the powerful laws of gold, wood, water, fire and earth come together at this moment. The forces of these five elements are attached to the five iron chains to prevent the supreme divine soldier from being pulled out.


    "Sure enough, it is the law of the five elements!"


    Ye Han''s eyes were cold, but at the moment, the first emperor was gradually pulling out the supreme divine soldier, so that the ancient imperial instruments around him were protecting him. Ye Han couldn''t get close to the position of the supreme divine soldier at all.


    Kaka, Kaka


    In the evening, as the first emperor drew his sword violently, the iron chains wrapped around the supreme divine soldier were broken one by one, and these iron chains were broken, and the five element law attached to them disappeared in heaven and earth.


    Even ye Han can''t feel the existence of the five element rule!


    Hiss!


    The hundred Zhang divine sword shines forever. The supreme divine weapon is as long as 100 Zhang. Without the shackles of iron chains, the first emperor has pulled out this terrible weapon and was easily held in his hand. Finally, the weapon shrinks and becomes a sharp divine sword.


    "Ha ha ha, the supreme divine weapon, the world''s sharp weapon, belongs to my first Emperor today!"


    Above the void, the first emperor holds the supreme divine soldier and his hair is flying. At the moment, he is even more majestic than the emperor!

 Chapter 2698

    At the moment, as the first emperor pulled out the supreme divine soldiers, the ancient imperial vessels suspended in the void lost control and hovered between heaven and earth. People in the war saw this scene and jumped at those ancient imperial vessels madly.


    The supreme divine soldiers have been obtained by the first emperor. They can only retreat and strive for these equally powerful ancient imperial weapons!


    However, as the supreme divine soldier was pulled out by the first emperor, the five iron chains buried deep under the earth broke, the five element law between heaven and earth disappeared, and the ancient imperial ware lost control. Under this earth, a terrible rhythm was quietly breaking out.


    That rhythm is a palpitating force. The stones on the ground are beating, as if something is about to break through the earth.


    Ye Han didn''t participate in the competition for ancient imperial ware. It''s not that he didn''t want to, but the power that quietly broke out under the earth at the moment, which made his soul tremble. The stronger the power, he can feel how terrible the power that quietly broke out is.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    In an instant, on the ground, there were black fog spreading out from under the earth. The emergence of those black fog caught people off guard and rushed directly into the crowd. When practitioners were shrouded in these black fog, their souls were completely eroded in an instant. They didn''t even have the power to resist, and directly became a silent body.


    "No, go!"


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people were eroded by the black fog. Such terrible things frightened the practitioners who were competing for ancient imperial weapons in the world and hurried to the distance.


    "What are these?"


    Ye Han was frightened. He had just seen a young strong man at the peak of a high-level God King who had no resistance under the cover of the black fog.


    "Haw haw, it''s been suppressed and sealed in this broken place for 30000 years. I didn''t expect anyone to pull out the sword of the sword God Emperor... Cangyue!"


    As the practitioners in heaven and earth dispersed, they saw that on the central void, the flying black fog coincided, and the voice of incomparable evil spirit also came from the black fog, which made those who heard it feel numb!


    Thirty thousand years, sword God!


    Around the world, even the first emperor who has obtained the supreme divine army, the prince of the demon family, the prince of the demon family, ye Han of the human race and the burial of the heaven, their eyes look at the overlapping black fog, which is extremely dignified. From the black fog, any of them feel a terrible threat!


    What the hell is this black fog? Was he really suppressed here for 30000 years?


    The sword God Emperor, which is called the God Emperor, must be the greatest power of the protoss in ancient times. What level is it worth his hand to suppress the seal?


    "But as a reward, give your souls today and let me have a full meal. Well, I haven''t eaten for 30000 years. I''m very hungry!"


    In an instant, under the gaze of the strong young people of all races around the world, the overlapping black fog has become a giant with a height of more than three meters. The giant has a strong body and strong limbs, and there is an eye in the center of their eyebrows. The giant has three eyes in total.


    "Three eyes, isn''t it very similar to those who have died in this ancient battlefield?" people were shocked. In the process of coming here, they saw many bones, including those of four major races and some unknown races, among which three eyes appeared on some bones.


    "Hum, what the hell is your evil spirit? You want to devour our souls and see me cut you with a sword!"


    The first emperor holds the supreme magic weapon, and the skilled man is bold. He takes a step and cuts it with a sword. It is difficult for the world to figure out the power of the supreme magic weapon. Even ye Han feels a little palpitating about the power of the sword. He has the supreme magic weapon in his hand. Even if the first emperor can''t give full play to the power of the supreme magic weapon, he can''t say that ye hanruo can win the battle with him alone.


    "Hum, you pulled out the blue moon. Originally, I wanted to spare your life. Since you don''t know how to live or die, I''ll be the first to swallow you!"


    The voice of the three eyed giant resounded through the sky and sounded in everyone''s ears like thunder. With a wave of his giant hand, he immediately wiped out the sharp sword cut off. Then, as soon as his giant hand was raised, a terrible swallowing force came to the first emperor, making the first emperor move towards the three eyed giant involuntarily.


    Seeing here, the young strong men of the protoss roared angrily, and terrorist attacks fell towards the three eyed giant. The first emperor is the hope of the protoss in the future. Will the protoss let him have an accident?


    People of other races are also very frightened. Even the first emperor holding the supreme divine army has no resistance to the three eyed giant. Who else in this world can suppress the terrible three eyed giant?


    "Boy, these three eyed giants are terrible. None of you is his opponent, but the other party has just extricated itself from the seal. The power is still in the awakening stage. Moreover, the city of destiny has already suppressed the power. At most, he can only exert the power to approach the holy Emperor infinitely, but the means of these three eyed giants are quite strange. Maybe you can destroy him only by fighting together!"


    The voice of rosefinch sounded in Ye Han''s mind, showing a dignified meaning. These three eyed giants, even the well-informed rosefinch, don''t know what race they are. No matter who they are, they maintain a sense of fear for the unknown.


    Smell the speech, ye Han''s sword eyebrows coagulate, help the protoss?


    The rosefinch continued; "Boy, this is not the time to tangle personal grievances. If you don''t work together, none of you can get out of here alive. Moreover, the three eyed giant has been suppressed for 30000 years. Maybe you can know something about ancient times from him!"


    Hearing this, ye Han took a deep breath and shouted loudly; "This alien is an old monster ten thousand years ago. Although he is out of trouble now, it is the time when his strength is the weakest. Once his strength wakes up, none of us can leave here alive. Terran, fight with me!"


    In an instant, ye Han had burst out, and he fell with a bold move holding a magic halberd, and the earth shaking great power shrouded the three eyed giant.


    All the geniuses of the Terran also made moves one after another, even after the heaven burial hesitated.


    "Giant..." the young strong man of the demon clan looked at Wang Chuyi.


    "Do it, this alien has a strange origin. Kill him first!" Wang Chu''s voice was low and led the demon clan to the war. Who dares to ignore him, an old monster 30000 years ago?


    The gifted and strong from the Middle Kingdom also shot one after another. The three eyed giants regarded them as food. If they didn''t kill him, it would be a very dangerous thing.


    Finally, the prince of lianba also led the demon clan to the war. The attacks of all the young strong men in the world fell one by one towards the terrible three eyed giant!

 Chapter 2699

    In an instant, with all the four races and the young strong men from the middle God domain participating in the war, the attacks of hundreds of young strong men were all shrouded in the three eyed giant. That power was earth shaking and it was easy to destroy the strong men of the holy Tibetan emperor.


    "Hum, the race of last resort, can you change your fate of destruction?"


    The three eyed giant was in the center of countless attacks between heaven and earth. With his huge hand raised, the first emperor who had been controlled by him was instantly free. However, in the third eye of the three eyed giant, a terrible light beam burst out, and then the light beam was like fireworks, On the void, a little brilliant light blooms in the evening.


    When these lights fall, even a little, it makes many people feel as if their souls have been burned, and the pain is extreme.


    "This is a means of attacking the soul!"


    Ye Han''s heart shook wildly, and the light fell on him. Even he felt his soul tingling. You know, ye Han''s soul power is extremely powerful. The general holy emperor is afraid that he is not as powerful as ye Han''s soul power, but he will still feel pain. It can be seen how powerful the means of these three eyed giants to attack the soul is!


    For a moment, after the attack between heaven and earth fell, there were dull wails. For the weak, their souls were directly burned into nothingness.


    "Haw haw, just because you little guys are also qualified to use force in front of me?"


    Looking at the talented and powerful people of all ethnic groups who have retreated from heaven and earth, the three eyed giant''s evil voice like thunder is full of disdain. During his existence, only the unparalleled strong people like the sword God Emperor are qualified to fight with him. These little children who have not even entered the Holy Emperor are like ants on the ground in his eyes.


    "Haw haw, I broke the interface and entered. I also pulled out the Cang moon, touched the seal of heaven, and released the three eyed family. I can''t live because of my sin. However, if I can take the boy..."


    In the distance, the unknown appeared like a ghost, stared at the scene in the void, and finally looked at Ye Han. Among the strong young people of all ethnic groups entering the city of destiny, the unknown was undoubtedly the most interested in Ye Han, but ye Han had a curse law, which also made the unknown hate. If other laws were powerful, the unknown would not have any fear at all, But that''s a higher curse law than the curse power he controls. It''s a power that can erase him.


    For ye Han, the unknown did not give up. As long as he was in the city of fate, he would not be helpless to Ye Han.


    On the void, the strong young people of all ethnic groups retreated. When they looked at the three eyed giant again, they all had a look of fear in their eyes. They had never seen such a powerful and strange alien.


    "What the hell is this? Can we deal with him?" the prince''s eyes are gloomy. Although it''s rare for all races to work together to deal with this alien, the alien is so powerful that we can''t deal with it at all. Now we can only plan to escape.


    "Haw haw, it seems that your cultivation in this era is really weak, but it doesn''t matter. I want your soul, but this damn rule suppresses my strength. Of course, you can choose to escape, and then I will find you one by one, pull your soul out and become my food!"


    The three eyed giant twisted his neck. A series of bone cracking sounds like fried beans made people shudder. Those three eyes looked at the world. The strong young people of all ethnic groups were like watching delicious food, which made everyone''s scalp numb. If they were found by the three eyed giants one by one, they could not escape his clutches.


    The first emperor''s handsome face was filled with terrible coldness, holding the supreme divine soldier Cang moon and said coldly; "This alien must be destroyed, or we will all die under his hands."


    Everyone knows this, but the key is how to destroy the alien? Just now, all the major races collectively took the alien, and there was nothing they could do.


    "Hum, do you have that ability with your mole ants? You''d better be my first meal in the world!" with the hand of the three eyed giant, a young strong man of the celebrity family was forcibly swallowed up, and his soul was about to be swallowed by the three eyed giant.


    Buzz!


    Soul killing, thousands of souls!


    Ye Han took a step, and the terrible laws of creation between heaven and earth came together, combined with his own soul power. A series of terrorist forces that can pierce the soul roared in this heaven and earth, all of them shot at the three eyed giant.


    At that moment, even the eyes of the three eyed giant flashed a different color, gave up the celebrity genius and looked at Ye Han instead; "Soul attack secret skill, interesting, I''ll play with you!"


    After the words, I saw that the eyes of the three eyed giant burst out bright lights, like bright lightning, and fought with the terrible force that roared against the soul between heaven and earth. A wave of invisible wind swept through heaven and earth, the killing of Ye Han''s soul, and the confrontation between thousands of souls and the three eyed giant, causing a terrible storm between heaven and earth.


    Oh!


    Ye Han groaned and stepped back in the void. The corners of his mouth were bleeding. His nature decided to use the third attack method, and could not stop the soul attack secret of the three eyed giant.


    However, ye Han''s confrontation with the three eyed giant alone was only hurt, which also gave the strong young people of all ethnic groups a glimmer of hope. The other party is also a guy who is good at attacking the soul.


    "Hum, young generation, you''re good at this, but I think your soul power must be very strong? So, I''ll swallow you!" the three eyed giant looked at Ye Han unexpectedly. There was a strong color of greed in his three eyes at the same time. Whoever practices the soul secret skill must have a strong soul power.


    Ye Han took a deep breath. Under the gaze of the strong young people of all ethnic groups in the world, he walked out and said in a loud voice; "I want my soul power. I know you have the ability to take it, but I have a few questions in my heart. I don''t know if you are willing to answer one or two."


    The three eyed giant snorted coldly; "Even if you want to procrastinate, it doesn''t work, but for the sake of you contributing such a strong soul to me, I''m willing to communicate with you!"


    "First, who are you? Why are you never recorded in this era? Second, since you came from 30000 years ago, how did the last era disappear? Third, why were you suppressed and sealed here?"


    Ye Han looked at the three eyed giant and asked his doubts. He knew that the three eyed giant must know some answers, which might involve the secret of the demise of the last era!

 Chapter 2700

    As ye Han asked these three questions, the strong young people of all nationalities in the world stared at the three eyed giant. Although they wanted to destroy the three eyed giant, they were also very confused about these three questions


    Who are these three eyed giants? Since he came from 30000 years ago, does he really know the secret of the demise of the last era?


    "Hum, young generation, you want to make a cliche from me." the three eyed giant smiled and was watched by the three eyes. No matter who it was, it felt very uncomfortable; "But I don''t mind telling you some secrets. I''m a three eyed family. The destruction of the last era naturally has something to do with us?"


    "Three eyed clan, I haven''t heard of it. How does the destruction of the last era relate to you?" Ye Han then asked. He felt that he was close to the truth of the destruction of the last era.


    "Hum, young generation, you have too many questions. If you want to know the answer and become my food, I will let you understand everything. Now, it''s my turn to eat!"


    The three eyed giant snorted coldly, and then saw his huge body shake. In the third eye at the center of the eyebrow, infinite light broke out, forming a huge "light mask", enveloping the young and strong people of all nationalities in this world, so that everyone could not break through the shackles of this light mask.


    "Haw haw, it''s no use. You are like captive animals in my eyes. Today is the time to harvest you. After breaking the seal, you can harvest the souls of a group of genius. Once I leave this broken place, it''s enough for me to recover to the peak!" looking at the strong young people of all ethnic groups who are frantically attacking the mask, the three eyed giant twisted his neck, Greed and excitement bloomed madly from those three eyes.


    Ye Han looked stiff. He originally wanted to get some secrets from the mouth of the three eyed giant, but the three eyed giant avoided the important and did not answer the key at all. The only thing that made Ye Han gain was to know that the destruction of the last era was related to the three eyed clan.


    "Ye Han, now we should work together, or everyone will die here!" seeing that the three eyed giant has begun to attack, the first emperor can''t take into account the gratitude and resentment between Ye Han and said. Just now, ye Han''s soul attack secret can fight with the three eyed giant, and now most of the hope falls on him.


    The devil king said on the first day; "Brother ye, the three eyed giant is very powerful. You are the only one who can fight him in terms of soul power. Why don''t you take the lead? We''ll help to see if we can kill the alien!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered and said; "I''ll take the lead. Brother Chuyi, don''t do anything bad behind."


    "Of course not." Wang Chuyi said positively.


    The first emperor Lenglie road; "Now it''s about the lives of all of us. If anyone does something bad, my first emperor will kill him with his sword. He will never have a chance to die in the hands of the three eyed giant."


    Ye Han didn''t refuse. If they can survive from the three eyed giant, they must give up their prejudices. Ye Han also had to fight. If they want to rely on others, no one can live.


    Buzz!


    Ye Han wandered, and his own soul power was released crazily. Feeling the strength of this soul power, the three eyed giants who were working were attracted to come and look at Ye Han and smile evil; "It''s really a powerful soul power, young generation. It''s no use procrastinating now. I''ll swallow you now!"


    "Who said I was procrastinating?" Ye Han sneered and raised his hand; "Come out, today, it''s up to you!"


    Buzz!


    At dusk, everyone saw a white stone tablet above Ye Han''s head. On the stone tablet, there were complex runes and showed an amazing force.


    "Heaven monument of creation!"


    The first emperor and others have bright eyes. No one knows that the human race''s creator Tiandi is naturally the most coveted treasure in the world. The level of the creator Tianbei also belongs to the supreme divine weapon, but ye Han rarely uses the creator Tianbei. First, ye Han has rarely met opponents in soul power, and can dominate with his creator''s determination, Second, naturally, it is because of the importance of the heaven monument. If the world knows that ye Han has the heaven monument, there must be a lot of people coveting the heaven monument, and no one will use it.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect you to have such treasures, but do you think you are qualified to defeat me? In my eyes, your life is cheaper than ants!"


    The voice of the three eyed giant is so cold that people''s soul can feel the biting cold.


    "I don''t know whether I am qualified or not. However, try it all. Maybe in the end, you will regret breaking the seal and coming back to the world!" Ye Han took a deep breath, and his mind moved. The endless power was released from the heaven monument of creation. Then all fell on Ye Han and was absorbed into the sea by him.


    At the moment, ye Han is impacting the fourth level of fortune. Last time, in an unknown place, ye Han absorbed a lot of soul power, leading his fortune to directly advance to the third level. At that time, ye Han''s fortune also had the possibility of impacting the fourth level, but ye Han did not do so.


    But now, in order to deal with the three eyed giant of the three eyed clan, ye Han must enter the fourth level of nature. Once he enters the fourth level, he can control more advanced soul attack secrets.


    "Hum, I don''t know the heaven and earth, I''ll swallow you now. What else can you do?" the three eyes of the three eyed giant were very dark and evil. A gray light burst out from the third eye and rushed straight to the sky. At that moment, everyone in the light mask felt that their soul had been suppressed.


    The gray light is more terrible than the white light just now. The attack means of the three eyed giant on the soul power is undoubtedly frightening!


    Soon, the gray light that went straight to the sky formed a terrible heavy hammer, just like the hammer of Thor, and hit Ye Han''s head. This blow was aimed at Ye Han''s soul. Once it was hit, it would at least become a fool.


    "Hum, young generation, become the nutrient of my soul!" the three eyed giant opened his mouth and sucked, and a terrible phagocytic force enveloped Ye Han crazily. The gray hammer combined with this phagocytic force, and ye Han who was in it was about to be killed.


    "Xiao Han!" Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan''s beautiful eyes were shocked and they were about to take action. However, suddenly, ye Han roared, and the terrible sound wave turbulence pierced through the sky. The heaven monument controlled by Ye Han rushed directly to the sky and collided with the terrible gray hammer. Under the collision of the two, the radiated power made everyone''s souls tremble.


    "Can destroy my soul hammer!" the three eyed giant''s eyes were gloomy, and the devouring power shrouded in Ye Han became more crazy and violent; "Young generation, die!"


    "Three eyes clan, try my move. The hall of souls forbids all souls!"

 Chapter 2701

    Hall of souls, forbid all souls!


    At dusk, a looming palace appeared. The palace was magnificent and had four floors. At the top of the looming palace, a soul word could be seen, and in each floor of the palace, it seemed that ghosts and wolves could be heard.


    The sound was like the roar of the evil spirit imprisoned in it, and the soul was completely imprisoned in the palace.


    At this moment, the gate on the first floor of the palace was opened, and from there, one by one, it seemed as if the iron chains were spreading out from it. All of them went towards the three eyed giant. This iron chain wanted to bind the souls of the three eyed giant and grasp them into the first floor of the palace.


    "Hum, if you want to imprison the great three eyed clan, younger generation, I''ve changed my mind. I''ll frustrate your bones and ashes and make your three souls disappear in this world and no longer enjoy the opportunity of reincarnation!"


    The three eyed giant''s voice is vicious and has been suppressed and sealed for 30000 years. He has completely hated the feeling of being imprisoned. At the moment, ye Han wants to imprison his soul, which angers him to the extreme.


    For a moment, in the third eye of the three eyed giant, a substantial soul power turned into a rope, intertwined in the void and collided with the iron chain released from the first floor of the soul hall. Of course, this is not a real iron chain and rope, but a substantial soul power.


    Every time these soul forces collide, the world is shaking. The radiated soul forces also make the strong young people of all ethnic groups feel that their souls are in the surging waves and will be destroyed at any time.


    However, ye Han was able to fight with the three eyed giant for the time being, which made many people breathe a sigh of relief. Although the other three races hate Ye Han, at this time, they naturally don''t want Ye han to die. Can they kill the three eyed giant who has existed for more than 30000 years? Ye Han is the key.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Above the void, the iron chain formed by the soul power and the rope constantly clashed. Of course, under this confrontation, ye Han suffered the most powerful. Every collision made him feel his soul tremble, as if his soul was about to be forced out of the body.


    "Young generation, you have completely angered me!"


    At dusk, the giant hand of the three eyed giant trembled. There was a bow and an arrow on his hands. This bow and an arrow were formed by the soul power of the three eyed giant. Then, the three eyed giant pulled the bow and arrow. At dusk, an arrow burst into Ye Han''s mind.


    The bow string trembled and hummed. The target of this arrow is Ye Han''s soul in the sea.


    "Block!"


    Ye Han''s heart moved, and the heaven monument of creation appeared in front of him.


    Dong!


    The soul arrow fell on the heaven monument of creation. Although it resisted this arrow, ye Han, who controls the heaven monument of creation, was hurt and bled at the corners of his mouth. Of course, this does not mean that the heaven monument of creation is not strong, but that its controller is difficult to give full play to the power of the heaven monument of creation.


    "Hum, younger generation, I want to see how many times you can block it?"


    With a cold hum, the three eyed giant pulled the arrow on the bow again, and the bow string opened. The arrow fell on the heaven monument of creation in front of Ye Han, which directly made the heaven monument of creation vibrate constantly. Ye Han''s face was even white, and the looming Hall of soul almost dissipated in this void.


    "In the hall of the soul, the animal soul roars and kills!"


    Ye Han''s pale face was extremely cold. At this moment, the first floor of the soul hall was closed, and the second floor was slowly opened. From there, terrible beasts ran out. They were like hungry wild beasts. They were in urgent need of food. They all roared and rushed to the three eyed giant.


    The three eyed giant regards the souls of Ye Han and others as food. At the moment, the animal souls running out of the second floor of the soul hall take the souls of the three eyed giant as food. All these animal souls are formed by the soul power, hundreds of thousands, running in the void.


    Those scenes were extremely shocking, just like hundreds of leopards running and roaring madly in the void, which stunned the genius of all ethnic groups who saw this scene. Such a soul attack method was an eye opener!


    This is the powerful part of the fortune making decision. The emperor of fortune is unique. Creating this fortune making decision is completely another way of martial arts. Predecessors are afraid that no one has gone through this road.


    The eyes of the first emperor and others gradually became a little gloomy. Ye Han''s terror of attack means on his soul shocked them. In the future, once he fought with each other, he must guard against each other''s soul attack means.


    Of course, the first emperor and others also want Ye Han and the three eyed giant to lose, or even die together. In this way, they not only solved the immediate crisis, but also solved Ye Han, the terrible enemy!


    Thousands of animal spirits roared in the void, like a wild beast, all of them threw themselves on the three eyed giant, frantically nibbling and biting each other''s soul power, which made the three eyed giant roar again and again. If he killed one animal soul, more animal souls would rush up, the pain of soul being bitten and nibbled, Let him, an old monster who takes pleasure in eating other people''s souls, can''t bear it, and his own soul power is weakening a little.


    Seeing here, ye Han, who controls the animal soul and has turned pale to the extreme, finally breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, ye Han wanted to imprison the soul of the three eyed giant on the first floor of the soul hall. He will know a lot of useful information from each other in the future, but the attack method on the first floor of the soul hall can''t deal with the three eyed giant at all.


    Therefore, ye Han can only open the second floor of the soul hall and deal with the three eyed giant by means of the animal soul.


    The first floor of the soul hall can imprison thousands of souls. This kind of imprisonment is real imprisonment. Without Ye Han''s consent, any soul imprisoned in it can''t escape, and has to bear the burning of soul fire all day!


    "Right now, do it!"


    Ye Han opened his mouth. Weak, he seemed to be using up his last strength to fight with the three eyed giant with his soul power. Ye Han''s lost soul power has been overloaded.


    Seeing this, all the endless attacks in this heaven and earth burst out, just like ten thousand swords in this heaven and earth, falling together towards the three eyed giant restrained by the animal soul.


    At this moment, the three eyed giant is restrained by the animal soul and can''t be distracted to deal with others with soul power. Once there is no soul power blessing, without this support, the three eyed giant can''t stop the terrible group attack. Seeing the group attack fall down, the color of fear appears in the three eyes of the three eyed giant for the first time.


    He was a terrorist thirty thousand years ago. He''s all over the world. Today he''s going to die in the hands of these little ants!


    However, even the terrorist figures 30000 years ago are still going to die today. After the terrible fluctuation broke out in the world, the body of the three eyed giant has long disappeared without a trace, has been erased into nothingness, and the light mask covering everyone has naturally disappeared!


    However, just after the three eyed giant was killed, the young masters of all ethnic groups in this world are disappearing from this world one by one, even the Terrans have disappeared!

 Chapter 2702

    "26 million life rings!"


    Ye Han stood on the void and watched the strong young people of all ethnic groups disappear from the void one by one. His weak and tired face also had a look of amazement. If he killed the three eyed giant, he could still get the life ring reward!


    Ye Han''s life ring was originally more than 14 million, but after killing the protoss Chu Tianpeng, ye Han''s life ring points have increased to more than 18 million. At the moment, ye Han''s life ring has reached a terrible 26 million life ring points by killing the three eyed giant.


    Moreover, not only did ye Han''s life ring improve, but all the strong young people of all ethnic groups who participated in the killing of the three eyed giant received different life ring rewards, making them break through 20 million life rings one after another and reach the qualification to enter the third region!


    When entering the city of destiny, ye Han knew that the way to improve the life ring was not only to kill and plunder other people''s life rings, but also to get tasks and rewards on the altar of destiny to improve the life ring. In addition to these two kinds, there are life ring treasures in the city of destiny. Once they are obtained, they can also improve the life ring.


    At the moment, the three eyed giant undoubtedly belongs to this kind. As long as you kill him, you can get rich life rings. The life rings you can get by killing the three eyed giant are extremely powerful and an amazing number. After all, there are hundreds of people here. It can be seen how high the life ring points can be obtained by killing these three eyed giants!


    Soon, when the third yellow crescent shaped life ring appeared in the center of Ye Han''s eyebrows, his figure also slowly disappeared in this world and entered the third area.


    If you want to enter the third area, you can only reach the limit of 20 million life cycle points. Ye Han''s 26 million life cycle points have exceeded the standard. However, after entering the third area, ye Han''s life cycle points will drop to 20 million.


    The extra six million rings will be deducted directly.


    The third yellow life ring can only be improved if it is obtained in the third area. The life rings obtained in other areas cannot be forced or superimposed. This is the same rule as the first area and the second area!


    After disappearing from the second area, ye Han naturally appeared in the third area, which will be a strange area for all those who enter here!


    "The third area!" Ye Han looked up at the blue sky. He didn''t know where Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan were now?


    Buzz!


    At this time, just after ye Han appeared in the third area, the separate body that originally went to hunt down Li Jiuye also appeared in the third area.


    "My Lord!" he stood in the void with Ye Han. Ye Han nodded and summoned him into his body, but his eyes became as cold as ice. Li Jiuye, the great enemy of life and death, finally let him escape this time.


    Ye Han, the Venerable Master, naturally knows very well what happened on the way to pursue and kill Li Jiuye. Since Li Jiuye fell into the altar in China and came to the demon mainland to hibernate for several years, he has become extremely sinister and cunning, and there are many means to protect his life. Even if he went to pursue and kill Li Jiuye separately, he could not catch up with each other. Instead, after ye Han entered the third area, On the way to hunt down Li Jiuye, Fen Shen was pulled into the third area with Li Jiuye.


    Of course, ye Han didn''t expect that when he came in, his separation would follow. Perhaps, the rules of the world in the city of destiny don''t allow such cheating.


    Here is a fair battlefield and fair opportunity for everyone. Of course, there is no fairness in competition. The law of the jungle is still the same here. Whoever has a big fist will get more!


    "Li Jiuye, the city of destiny will be your grave, and I will kill you!" Ye Han gnashed his teeth and hated. Since this man appeared, he had to kill him. The other party not only had a deep hatred with him, but also knew many of his unknown secrets. Only killing him can ensure that these secrets are not known, and only killing him can revenge!


    "Boy, why rush to kill for a while? Didn''t our holy beast family also be bullied by dogs in China? But did you feel the difference between the three eyed giants?" the rosefinch said to Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han thought and said; "The three eyed giant has only seen in his life. The other side is good at soul power. His soul power is extremely powerful. If I were not in the awakening stage, I would not be unable to restrain him even if I entered the fourth level of creation. However, even practitioners specializing in soul power in the divine demon continent will control the law, but I don''t feel it in the three eyed giant Such a race has never seen any fluctuations in the power of law! "


    Said the rosefinch; "That''s right. The rules of heaven and earth in the God devil continent, below the emperor of heaven, can only make unlimited progress if he controls the law, otherwise he can only be stuck in the immortal realm all his life. And the power of the three eyed giant undoubtedly exceeds the immortal realm. Although its power is in the awakening stage, it has also reached a terrible level for you, but he just doesn''t control the law and can With such a powerful power, perhaps the origin of this three eyed family is not simple! "


    "Old fellow, did you guess what?" Ye Han asked curiously.


    Hearing the speech, the rosefinch mused; "Obviously, the three eyed giant was suppressed and sealed by a terrible strong man. He can''t be killed, but can only be sealed. This shows that the strength of the three eyed giant was better than that of the strong man who sealed him 30000 years ago, and he claimed that the destruction of the last era was related to them. I''m afraid this statement is not groundless, and his cultivation strength is inconsistent with the divine and demon mainland. I doubt him Just like you. "


    "Like me?" Ye Han was stunned. How could he be the same as him?


    Said the rosefinch; "You boy, don''t forget that although you are a human race, you are not from the God devil continent in essence."


    "You mean... These three eyed giants also come from other worlds?" Ye Han was quite shocked in his heart.


    The rosefinch sighed and said; "It''s not that there is no such possibility. There are no records about the three eyed people in the God and devil continent. Their origin itself seems very mysterious. People have to guess whether they are from the God and devil continent. Moreover, since there will be the scientific and technological world you exist, there may also be other unknown worlds we don''t know."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was silent. The rosefinch''s guess was really bold, but it was not unreasonable. Otherwise, it was difficult to find a reasonable explanation.


    However, if there are other unknown worlds, how did the three eyed clan come to the God devil continent? What does the destruction of the last era have to do with them? What earth shaking events happened in the last era? So that I can''t find any clues in the magic land!

 Chapter 2703

    Thinking of the three eyed giant who has been suppressed and sealed for 30000 years, ye Han''s heart has many doubts emerging. This unknown race really seems very mysterious and powerful.


    Ye Han originally wanted to imprison the soul of the three eyed giant on the first floor of the soul hall. Later, he had time to knock out more useful information from him, especially about the last era.


    However, the soul power of the three eyed giant is extremely powerful. Even if ye Han enters the fourth level of fortune and controls more advanced soul attack means, he can''t imprison each other''s soul, so he can only be destroyed in the end!


    "The giant of the three eyed clan, the sword God Emperor, the supreme divine soldier, the blue moon..."


    Thinking of the ancient battlefield that had existed for countless years in the boundary of the second region, ye Han''s thoughts were a little messy for a time.


    The sword God Emperor in the mouth of the three eyed giant must be the strongest person in the world who once sealed him, and the supreme divine soldier cangyue is the thing of the sword God Emperor. Finally, he was taken away by the first emperor, which is his chance. Even ye Han didn''t fight over it.


    "I hope we don''t meet the terrible old monster like the three eyed giant, otherwise it''s really a headache!" Ye Han took a deep breath, chose a direction and swept back to fight with the three eyed giant. Ye Han''s own soul power has been greatly lost. Now he must find a secret place to supplement the lost soul power.


    Although it is rare for all the major races in the second region to fight against the three eyed giants together, they are still opponents and enemies here. They will meet each other again next time!


    Therefore, strong strength is not only the means to protect life here, but also the fastest way to obtain opportunities.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Second brother, ye Han''s strength has become more and more powerful. Such development is very bad for our dari dynasty!"


    Thinking of Ye Han showing his invincible strength in the second area, the eyes of the third prince Chu he are filled with terrible clouds. Ye Han effortlessly defeated Yu Honghuang and fought with the three eyed giants in the boundary of heaven. The strength of the other party has reached a point where even the great peerless figures are very afraid. Once he grows up in the future, How can the dari Dynasty who offended Ye Han have a good day?


    "Panic what?" the second prince Chu Tiangang said indifferently; "Now there is a magic college behind me and a demon clan. Even if ye Han is really terrible in the future, can he challenge the whole demon clan alone? As long as I ascend the throne of the great day Dynasty in the future, he won''t dare to come to trouble with my great day Dynasty, and he can ensure that the great day Dynasty will last forever!"


    Hearing the speech, Chu he, the third prince, smiled and nodded, but his eyes flashed a cruel color. How could Chu he not understand the meaning of Chu Tiangang''s words? For the meaning of the dialect, only Chu Tiangang can sit on the throne of the future emperor of the dari Dynasty. If there was no Chu Tiangang in the dari King Dynasty, there would be no relationship with the demon academy or even the demon family, At that time, ye Han will naturally come to trouble the dari Dynasty.


    Although the other princes did not speak, after entering the city of destiny, they were obviously led by Chu Tiangang. Who made Chu Tiangang the top genius of the magic college, with his back against a big tree.


    "What the second brother said is that there are countless opportunities in this city of destiny. Maybe the second brother is lucky to get the inheritance of an ancient Heavenly Emperor. At that time, he will not be afraid even in the face of Ye Han. As for the Chu Hui in the dynasty, it is not the opponent of the second brother!" the fourth Prince Chu Feng flattered.


    Chu Tiangang proudly raised his head and commented; "Although Ye Han is really terrible now. If he is single to single, I''m afraid that only the first emperor with the supreme divine army is qualified to fight him. However, once Ye Han''s strength is too strong, he really suppresses everyone. At that time, I''m afraid that several other peerless figures will join hands to deal with him. Once this happens, whether ye Han can survive is still unknown What''s more, although Chu Tiangang is not the opponent of Ye Han, I won''t be afraid of him. "


    "Really?"


    At dusk, while Chu Tiangang was leading several princes of the dari Dynasty to talk, a voice of laughter suddenly came from their front, and then a human shadow came into the sight of Chu Tiangang and others.


    "Hiss, ye Han..." Chu Feng, the fourth prince, took a breath of cold air. They were still talking about ye Han just now. Unexpectedly, the other party appeared immediately. Chu Tiangang''s face was stiff. Although he said he was not afraid of Ye Han, he would not be really afraid. No one would be under pressure in the face of Ye Han.


    The third prince Chu he scolded secretly. His face was very ugly. It was bad to meet anyone. How could he meet this evil star?


    "It seems that I have a good relationship with you. After entering the second area, the first one is to meet you!" Ye Han smiled. He also just recovered the damaged soul power. He originally wanted to go to the nearest altar of destiny, but met the princes of the dari Dynasty.


    "Ye Han, the gratitude and resentment outside, don''t you want to involve the city of destiny?" Chu Tiangang said with a gloomy face.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "To tell you the truth, I really disdain to start with you."


    Hearing this, Chu Tiangang and others were relieved, but they were also very angry. Ye Han clearly looked down on them.


    "However, outside, I promised a man to help him kill several people, so you can only admit bad luck!"


    Ye Han shook his head. The cold ice law mark in his Dantian was compatible with the water law mark. The terrible water spirit and profound power surged, which immediately shocked Chu Tiangang and others.


    However, ye Han shot, how could they have a chance to escape? Finally, the prince, including Chu Tiangang, was killed by Ye Han.


    Since he promised Chu Hui, ye Han naturally didn''t mind helping him deal with these obstacles. However, he killed several people of Chu Tiangang, but ye Han''s own life ring points didn''t increase much. Chu Tiangang and others had just entered the third area. The addition of life ring points on several people increased Ye Han by more than 1.8 million to 21.8 million life rings!


    "If you want to blame, you can only blame you for being a member of the royal family of the great Japanese dynasty!"


    Ye Han didn''t stop. He soon came to the nearest altar of destiny. Every time he entered an area, the first thing ye Han had to do was to find out the geographical location of the area. With a map, he had an accurate direction, so he wouldn''t turn around like a headless fly.


    However, when ye Han came to the altar of fate, he was immediately attracted by a task on the task list that surprised him!


    "Kill Ye Han of the Terran, 50 million life rings!"


    Seeing this task, ye Han was shocked. Why did he even enter the task list? Is it the rules of the city of destiny? Or are there other factors?

 Chapter 2704

    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Han''s eyes gradually darkened. Looking at the whole task list, the reward value of killing Ye Han is the highest, with a full 50 million life rings. The highest reward for other tasks is only more than 20 million, and it is still a very dangerous task.


    In comparison, the task of killing Ye Han of the Terran is also very dangerous, but the definition of this task is two-way, that is, a team task and an independent task. It is not stipulated that only one person can kill Ye Han, but one person can also kill Ye Han. In this way, many people can kill Ye Han as long as they kill him, A team can get a life ring reward of 50 million.


    Of course, if a person kills Ye Han, he can hold all the 50 million life ring rewards in his hand.


    This move is completely trapped in a dangerous place. However, ye Han doesn''t know why he appears on the task list, and the reward value for killing him is so high!


    In the first area, ye Han once saw Yu Honghuang on the task list, but the reward value for killing Yu Honghuang was only several million, which was far from the 50 million life ring reward.


    Fifty million. If a team of two or three people kill Ye Han, each person can get more than 10 million, nearly 20 million life rings. If one person kills Ye Han and completely gets 50 million life rings, I''m afraid he can enter the eighth area immediately!


    This temptation is great for anyone!


    In each area of the city of destiny, if the number of life rings obtained at one time exceeds several areas, it will enter the corresponding area based on the maximum number of life rings.


    Just like Ye Han now, his current life ring is only 21 million. If he can complete the task of 20 million life ring reward, he can immediately enter the fifth area.


    If you can complete a task of 30 million life rings reward, you can enter the sixth area, and if you can complete the task of 50 million life rings reward, you can directly enter the eighth area!


    Soon, ye Han came to the front of the statue with a gloomy face and said in a deep voice; "I want to know how the task of ''killing Ye Han of Terran'' entered the task list? Why is the reward value of this task as high as 50 million life rings?"


    The statue said indifferently; "Your question, no comment."


    "Why, isn''t it OK to trade at the altar of fate? As long as you pay the corresponding life ring." Ye Han said coldly.


    However, the statue did not respond and was completely silent.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s face becomes more ugly. He can imagine that if all the people entering the third area find this task, they will definitely regard him as a fat sheep. Under the temptation of great interests, even if ye Han is strong, they may not give up. Even the geniuses of the Terran will be moved by this task at that time.


    Once then, ye Han will face great difficulties.


    "If I want to cancel this task, I don''t know if I can?" Ye Han continued.


    "Yes, but your current life ring points are not enough to pay. You need the same 50 million life rings!" the statue said indifferently. After answering Ye Han''s question, his own life ring has been deducted by 10000.


    Ye Han is a little discouraged and needs 50 million life rings to cancel this task. There is no need to think about it at all. Ye Han''s current life ring points are only 21 million, which is still a long way from 50 million life rings.


    Immediately, ye Han traded a map of the third area through the altar of fate and left. Ye Han didn''t intend to find Ye Qing for the time being. Since he has been on the task list, someone will definitely choose to take risks to accept the task. It will become very dangerous to follow Ye Han at that time. Therefore, ye Han certainly won''t drag Ye Qing into the water.


    However, after leaving the altar of fate, ye Han has changed into a new face. In this way, it should be difficult for anyone to find his true identity as long as ye Han does not expose all kinds of strength and unique skills of his cultivation.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a strange task. It seems that his days in the third area will become very difficult!" in an abandoned palace in the third area, the first emperor now knows that ye Han has been on the task list and is rewarded with 50 million life rings. The first emperor is very moved.


    "Hum, if one person gets the 50 million life ring, he can immediately enter the eighth area. This temptation is too big. Someone will choose to take risks and start on him!" the first God will sneer, and ye Han gradually becomes strong. This is something none of them want to see. If they can kill each other, they can get the 50 million life ring reward, which is really a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    "However, from what I know about him, if he knew he was on the task list at the moment, he would have changed his face and wandered somewhere in the third area." the first emperor flashed a light in his eyes and said; "But this time, I''m afraid this guy is smart, but he''s smart. Go to the altar of destiny. I think we''ll find this guy."


    At the same time, Wang Chuyi of the demon family also knew that ye Han was on the task list. After learning about this, the young strong man of the demon family reported it to Wang Chuyi at the first time.


    "Interestingly, it seems that this guy is now a sweet pastry. There must be many people who want to take a bite. However, why did he get on the task list and the life ring reward is so high?"


    In Wang Chu''s eyes, the fine awn flickered, meditating on the advantages and disadvantages of starting with Ye Han.


    "Giant, this is a good opportunity. I think not only our demon clan is very moved, but also the Protoss and demon clan. I''m afraid even their fellow clans and human clans will think carefully. This guy has become a target of public criticism this time. If we follow, we may be able to find opportunities once and for all, except for his danger!" the magic spirit of the heavenly king of Tianzi brand surges, Said with a gloomy face.


    "No, stare at the Terran first. Only by staring at the Terran to death can we have a real chance once and for all!" Wang Chuyi smiled faintly. If there is no great interest, he is not willing to provoke Ye Han''s strong enemy for the time being, but now he has not only great interests, but also a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity. If he wants to deal with Ye Han, Wang Chuyi has made a decision in his heart!


    It''s the best way to fight against Ye Han, a terrible demon. It''s a thousand enemies and eight hundred self losses. We can only find another way!


    "Giant, what do you mean?" the young strong man of the demon clan looked at him rather puzzled.


    "Ha ha, I''ll fight the snake for seven inches. All I have to do is hold this guy''s death......" Wang Chuyi''s smiling face crossed a terrible fine awn. This demon giant who looks harmless to humans and animals is showing his sinister and cruel side at the moment!

 Chapter 2705

    Almost every time the altar of destiny enters an area, many practitioners will come here first. Therefore, ye Han''s eye-catching 50 million life ring reward task has gradually spread in the third area.


    Not only the Protoss and the demon clan are very interested in this task, but also the tyrants of the demon clan.


    "This guy has such an end. Hum, how can you survive this time? Let alone my demon family, demon family and Protoss are very interested in this task. At that time, even the Terran can''t resist this temptation. In this third area, he has become the target of public criticism!"


    The crown prince smiled coldly and was rewarded with 50 million life rings. Moreover, the target of this killing was Ye Han, the sworn enemy. How could he miss this good opportunity.


    "Brother, in my opinion, many people are already taking action. If we want to kill Ye Han and get this rich life ring reward, we must come up with a countermeasure. Wang Chuyi of the demon family seems harmless to humans and animals, but in fact he is more insidious and cunning than anyone. He must have a sophisticated plan to deal with Ye Han, and the first emperor of the protoss himself is extremely powerful. There are many strong Protoss youth around him, right Fu Yehan, they are undoubtedly the most dominant, and our demon clan is weak. Therefore, in dealing with Ye Han, we should not play a forward. The mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches are later, which is more beneficial to our demon clan! "


    In terms of strategy, crown prince clam Agkistrodon halys is undoubtedly quite outstanding. He analyzes the current situation thoroughly, and this guy is very good at self-protection. Many crown princes of the demon family have died, but he, the weakest ten crown princes, is still alive.


    The bully snorted coldly and said; "Even if we don''t reward Ye Han for the 50 million life ring, we won''t let him go if we have such a good opportunity to get rid of Ye Han. However, the ten younger brothers are right. It''s not easy to kill Ye Han. Whoever goes first must face Ye Han''s anger. In that case, let''s keep an eye on the Protoss. They are the strongest, let them fight ye Han first, and our demon clan will do the last attack Yellow finch. "


    Terran, at this time, the Terran entering the third area is the most unstable. Naturally, the Terran talents also know the rich 50 million life ring reward task on the task list, but this object is Ye Han, the leader who leads them to base in the city of destiny, which makes most of the Terran people very frightened.


    "Lord, what''s the matter? Why did ye Han get on the task list? And the reward task is so frightening!"


    After entering the third area, the sky burial is the first time to summon the ten emperor talents of the Cang family. Even at present, many human talents are following the sky burial.


    "It''s not surprising that anything happens in the city of destiny, but it''s really strange. It''s more like someone is secretly targeting that guy and making him enemies everywhere!"


    A light flashed in the eyes of heaven''s burial and asked; "What do you think of this?"


    Smelling the speech, the ten emperors of Cang nationality have flickering eyes. To tell the truth, the reward task of 50 million life rings is too moving. Even if the object is Ye Han who is in the same camp with them, they can''t resist this temptation.


    "Lord, with all due respect, this is a good opportunity. Instead of giving this opportunity to others, we might as well do it ourselves!" cangjinglou flashed a fierce look in his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Even you think so, it seems that many people in the Terran are moved!" the sky burial looked up at the sky, and there was a flickering light in his eyes; "Go and find that guy. Maybe he''s hiding in a corner of the third area now, but he can''t hide at this level."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "What bullshit task? I really want to smash the altar of destiny. Why did I let my third brother enter the task list and give such a high task reward? Isn''t this harming my third brother?"


    At the moment, on the void, the three figures are moving rapidly. They are naturally Li Zhengdao, the daughter of reincarnation and Zhan Wushuang. After entering the third area, they soon came together.


    "Don''t complain. The most important thing now is to find the third brother and help him get through this." Li Zhengdao''s sword eyebrows coagulated. After seeing the task in the altar of destiny, Li Zhengdao knew how difficult Ye Han was facing this time. It can be said that people in the third area will become his enemies.


    "How to find it? The third brother doesn''t come back to us at all. He is determined to carry it alone!" Zhan Wushuang is upset. All three of them have contacted Ye Han, but ye Han hasn''t responded. Ye Han has any ideas. Zhan Wushuang knows very well and doesn''t want to involve them.


    "The third brother is silent. Maybe he doesn''t want to involve us, or maybe..." Li Zhengdao sighed in his heart. Although he didn''t finish this, Zhan Wushuang and reincarnation''s daughter both know what he meant.


    Or maybe you''re guarding against them!


    Li Zhengdao and others don''t want to see this situation, but from the standpoint of Ye Han, although he 100% believes that Li Zhengdao and others won''t attack him, it''s difficult for the rest of the Terran to protect. It''s natural for them not to involve Li Zhengdao and others.


    Moreover, ye Han is also preventing the appearance of the picture that makes him heartache. Once the person he trusts most starts on himself, this is absolutely what he doesn''t want to see. If he doesn''t meet, it''s the best for the time being!


    At the moment, it is not only Li Zhengdao who is looking for ye Han, but also Ye Qing, Ao Xixuan and Tianlong. They are also looking for ye Han. Now ye Han is facing a terrible crisis in the third region, and they must rush to Ye Han''s side.


    "Fifty million life rings reward. Who did this guy offend?"


    On the altar of fate, Ziyi looked at the eye-catching task with her little hand on her back. Her eyes showed a strange color. The task was unusual and smelled of conspiracy.


    Just when everyone is looking for ye Han, he has changed his face at the moment. He has been mixed in a team of the Terran. This team has just entered the third area. Although they also know that ye Han has become a "sweet cake", they obviously didn''t expect that the sweet cake is right next to them at the moment.


    "Brother Li Luo, I don''t know where you come from the southern divine domain? We can meet in the city of destiny, which proves that we are destined. I''m Gao man will not stand idly by if you have something to do." a tall, simple and honest young man asked Ye Han around him, Li Luo, this is just a name that ye Han made up casually.


    "Elder brother Gao man, I come from Kaiyang region!" Ye Han said with a smile.


    Gao man patted Ye Han on the shoulder and said; "I see. Brother Li Luo, we are all from the heaven power domain. This city of destiny is our opportunity. We should seize it. Maybe in the future, we can come out of a super strong man like the holy wheel emperor!"


    In Gao man''s team, plus Ye Han, there are seven people, five men and two women. Except ye Han, they are all talents from the human Tianquan domain.

 Chapter 2706

    "Brother Li Luo, don''t you have any teammates in the city of destiny?"


    The youngest looking woman among the seven looked at Ye Han. When they met Ye Han, the other party was alone and joined their team at the invitation of Gao man.


    Ye Han said quietly; "Scattered. Maybe they haven''t entered the third area yet."


    Ye Han has a temporary intention to join Gao man''s team. For one thing, Gao man and others are very humble. The most powerful Gao man is only semi holy, and it''s still the kind that has just entered semi holy. The rest of the people are in the immortal territory. Wandering in their team, ye Han can well hide his identity.


    At present, ye Han has become the target of public criticism in the third area. Many people want to bite him. Therefore, ye Han can only hide at present. Once he swaggers in the third area, I don''t know how many people will chase him.


    It''s hard for anyone to resist the temptation of 50 million life rings.


    Gao man said; "It doesn''t matter, brother Li Luo. In the future, we will be your teammates. We live and die together. Although we can only be regarded as a leaf duckweed in this city of destiny, I believe that as long as we encounter a strong opportunity, we can stand out. Maybe one day, we can talk to peerless people like Ye Han and Cangtian."


    Gao man has a look of envy in his eyes. Ye Han and heaven are buried. They are leaders of the Terran. Ordinary talents don''t even have the qualification to talk to them. Only those Terran talents who stand at the highest place have such opportunities.


    "Speaking of Ye Han, he is now the object that everyone in the third region wants to bite. Killing him can get a reward of 50 million life rings. In the face of such temptation, people in the third region will be moved!" said an immortal youth.


    Another young man said; "I think it''s not easy. Why is only Ye Han on the task list? And the reward is so high?"


    At first, the woman who spoke to Ye Han said; "No matter how complicated it is, ye Han has become the target of public criticism in the third area. If I were ye Han, I would hide it now."


    Said another woman; "I''m afraid I can''t hide it. The other races will try their best to find Ye Han. This is the best opportunity to get rid of the peerless characters of our Terran and push Ye han to the opposite of everyone. The other races won''t give up, not to mention the reward of 50 million life rings."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han asked quietly; "In that case, do you think the Terran will be moved?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Gao man and others were silent. In the face of such a powerful temptation, anyone may be moved. A strong greedy heart will make anyone terrible. Even if ye Han helped a lot of Terrans, it''s hard to guarantee that no one will bite back ungratefully.


    Seeing the silent Gao man and others, ye Han is not talking, which is actually something Ye Han doesn''t want to see, but the black hand behind the promotion is too cruel, so ye Han has no choice at all. He can only step into the vortex prepared by the black hand for him.


    "Someone is coming!"


    At this time, Gao man in front looked alert. As a semi saint, his ability was not bad. Any wind and grass around him could not escape his perception. The other people looked alert. In an instant, on the void in front of them, there were more than a dozen human shadows rushing towards them.


    "It''s the people of the demon clan. Damn it, get ready to fight!"


    Seeing the more than ten figures, Gao man''s face suddenly became very dignified. Once he met the people of the demon clan, he basically had no choice but to fight to the death.


    Ye Han looked at the group of demons. There was only one young strong man in the realm of the great demon king, and the rest were in the realm of the demon king. With the strength of Gao man and others, he was not the opponent of the group of young strong men of the demon family at all.


    "Hum, Terran!"


    The young strong man of the demon clan roared and blocked Gao man and others in this void, making Gao man and others like great enemies and rely on each other.


    "Friends of the demon clan, what do you want?" Gao manhun''s simple and honest face was dignified and stared at the young strong demon clan who blocked them in this void.


    "Hum, friend? When will my demon clan and your Terran become friends?" the strong young man of the great demon Kingdom snorted coldly and said; "Since I met you, I''ll hand over your life ring. In this city of destiny, your human race is exhausted. Once Ye Han is gone, how long can the remaining heaven burial protect you? Kill!"


    The voice fell, and the strong young demons rushed towards Gao man and others one after another. The monstrous evil spirit enveloped them, making Gao man and others unavoidable; "Get out!"


    For a moment, the battle between the two sides had begun. Gao man directly confronted the young strong man in the great demon Kingdom, ye Han and others who fought the remaining masters in the demon kingdom.


    The breath of terror is intertwined in this world. However, at the moment of the confrontation, Gao man and others were suppressed. Gao man alone faced the young strong man in the realm of the great demon king. There were dangers. There were only a few moves, and fierce wounds appeared on him.


    "Hum, the mole ants in the semi Holy Land dare to be rampant in front of me. This is your cemetery today!" the strong young man in the demon king''s land stepped out one step, waving out with a magic gun and directly forced Gao man back.


    Seeing here, ye Han can only choose to expose some strength.


    Hiss!


    A simple sword appeared in Ye Han''s hand. A face-to-face, the strong young man in the demon Kingdom entangled with Ye Han was instantly killed. Soon, ye Han moved out in the void. Everywhere he passed, the sword ran like thunder, and all the strong young men in the demon kingdom were killed.


    That scene shocked the rest of Gao man''s team!


    However, at the moment, ye Han has killed the young strong man in the realm of the great demon king who fought with Gao man with a sword. The sword is as thick as earth. Ye Han controls the law of the earth and stabs away with a sword. He just seriously injured the young man in the realm of the great demon king who is preparing to kill Gao man with a shot.


    Poof!


    When he was hurt, he saw that the strong people in the devil Kingdom led by himself were almost killed. The young strong people in the great devil kingdom were shocked, turned into a magic light and went away. He didn''t even have the courage to look at Ye Han.


    Seeing this scene, Gao man, who narrowly escaped from the gun of the young strong man in the realm of the great demon king, was shocked. Li Luo was so powerful!


    "One sword hit the great demon king, brother Liluo, you are really powerful!" after the rest woke up, they surrounded Ye Han one after another. Gao man wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, also came over, raised his thumb and said; "Brother Liluo, I''m out of sight. It''s terrible!"


    Ye handao; "It''s just a sneak attack!"


    Hearing the speech, Gao man took a deep look at Ye Han. Can the immortal realm sneak attack the great demon king and scare the other party away?

 Chapter 2707

    The people of the demon clan came quickly and fled quickly. In fact, the more than a dozen strong young demons of the demon clan could finally escape, except for the badly hit big demon king, there were only two masters of the demon kingdom.


    Of course, if ye Han didn''t do it, Gao man''s team would be completely destroyed, but in order to avoid Gao man and others noticing anything, ye Han didn''t expose too strong power, but scared away the strong young people in the realm of the great demon king.


    If not, it will not take much effort to kill these demon youth with Ye Han''s strength.


    Of course, despite this, Gao man, who seems simple and straightforward, also noticed some clues. The master of the demon king''s realm is equivalent to the immortal realm level of the human race, and the great demon king''s realm is equivalent to the holy king, while ye Han killed the strong people of the demon King''s realm so easily with the perfect realm of the immortal realm, and even hit the young strong people of the great demon king''s realm with a sword, This is not what ordinary immortality can do!


    However, although Gao man saw some clues, he didn''t ask Ye Han. In the city of destiny, everyone has some secrets, and with Ye Han as an expert in their team, it will undoubtedly be much safer if they meet a strong enemy.


    "Brother Li Luo, you are so powerful. Why haven''t you heard your name before in the Terran? You can definitely enter the Tianjiao list with your strength!" after what happened just now, ye Han also knew that the woman talking to him was Xu Jiao, and the other woman was her sister Xu Qing.


    Gao man and others are quite interested in this problem. For example, ye Han, a powerful young expert, should not be unknown in the Terran. Especially after the Terran was invaded by the demon clan, many powerful young talents emerged, but none of them left this person at all.


    Ye Han said; "I used to be ordinary. I got some opportunities after entering the city of destiny."


    This explanation is also acceptable. After all, there are many opportunities in the city of destiny. Once it is obtained, its strength will soar and its combat effectiveness will rise like a rocket.


    "If only I could meet some opportunities!" said Xu Jiao with envy. People entering the city of destiny basically came for these opportunities.


    In the next day, ye Han gets along very happily with Gao man and others as Li Luo. Generally, ye Han will generously give up to Gao man and others when he finds spiritual grass and medicine, as well as some weapons scattered by his predecessors. He doesn''t lack these things at all.


    Ye Han also thought about leaving Gao man and others to kill several people, leaving the third area and entering the fourth area. In this way, the crisis he faced can be ended temporarily. However, why did he get on the task list? Is this due to the rules of the city of destiny? Or is there a black hand in the dark?


    Ye Han must stay in the third area to find out all this. If there is a black hand, he will make the black hand pay a heavy price.


    "Brother Li Luo, where do you think we can go in this city of destiny? Brother Gao man, they all say that opportunities are reserved for the really strong. We can only rely on luck if we want to get opportunities. We can''t compete with others!"


    At the moment, ye Han and others are taking a rest in a place with a wide field of vision. Ye Han can see that the woman named Xu Jiao has some meaning for him. He is basically pestering him for a lot of time this day. However, with his reputation, he beckons for fear that the number of women who like him in the world is invincible. Naturally, he can''t like everyone.


    Ye Han said; "In the city of destiny, strong strength is the key to the end. As for opportunity, it seems to me that it is related to luck. What is destined to be yours is yours. It is destined not to be yours, so you need strength to compete. You have a pure heart. I believe you will encounter your own opportunity."


    "Really?" Xu Jiao is a little excited. Her strength is the weakest in this team. She always depends on others to protect when she meets something. Naturally, she wants to work hard to improve herself and doesn''t want to drag the whole team back.


    Gao man glanced at Ye Han and said; "Brother Li Luo is right. Strength and luck are the foundation of a foothold in the city of destiny. If you have strength, you can naturally survive in the city of destiny. If you have strength and strong luck, you are the darling of heaven. There are countless opportunities in the city of destiny. In addition to luck, we have to use strength to win it. Although God only cares about those protagonists, we supporting actors are also lucky To survive is not. "


    "As a supporting role, you should have the consciousness of a supporting role. In this world, only the protagonist can have the right to speak on this stage. If the supporting role wants to become the protagonist, I''m afraid it''s a little whimsical!"


    In the twilight, there was a strong ironic voice passing through the void with wide vision. There was also a powerful force coming over the void. In an instant, Gao man and others were startled and raised their heads to look at the surrounding sky.


    "Coming!"


    Ye Han clenched his fist and sat cross legged on the ground. His eyes were very calm. He was naturally familiar with the voice. The first emperor of the protoss, the other party was really going to lay hands on him, and once the protoss wanted to lay hands on him, the power was absolutely amazing and terrible!


    "Who is it?" Gao man''s eyes were dignified. He glanced across his knees and sat on the ground, looking a little calm Ye Han. There was a flash of pure light in his rough eyes.


    "Hum, little mole ant, do you have the qualification to talk to me?"


    Buzzing, buzzing


    On the void, a series of strong figures appeared one after another, which instantly made the world extremely terrible. When the figures fell into the sight of Gao man and others, they all retreated several steps and looked at the terrorist people and objects in horror!


    "The first emperor of the protoss!"


    Gao man''s voice trembled, and his simple and honest face had an incredible color. He looked up hard and looked at the young man like the emperor of God. Not only the first emperor of the protoss came, but also the top young strong men in the protoss, such as the first God general, Taiyin division, yuchungang, hidden secret and so on. There were more than 200 people, and the weakest ones were in the realm of the little God King!


    So many Protoss young strong men, it''s a matter of waving their hands if they want their lives!


    For a moment, Gao man and others were like the top of Mount Tai. They all looked at Ye Han who was still calm. Even in the face of these coming terrorist figures, ye Han''s face was still calm.


    Above the void, the first emperor''s divine eyes looked directly at Ye Han. Many young strong men of the protoss looked at Ye Han with a terrible hostility and greed. At the moment, ye Han was like a peerless treasure in their eyes.


    "Why, do you still want to hide? Do you think you can hide in the third area? Ye Han!"


    The first emperor smiled coldly and walked out of the void with the supreme divine soldier cangyue in his hand. Hearing this, Gao man and others were shocked and looked at the young man as stable as Mount Tai, human Ye Han!

 Chapter 2708

    The first emperor''s words can be said to have caused a great shock in the hearts of Gao man and others. Perhaps they could not imagine that the people around them were ye Han, the amazing leader of the Terran, and the object of admiration and worship of many young talents of the Terran!


    Around the heaven and earth, the young strong men of the protoss stared at the young people sitting cross legged on the ground one after another. An amazing wave of power spread out endlessly in this heaven and earth. Since the protoss had prepared to attack Ye Han, they would never give ye Han another chance.


    Once Ye Han is not eliminated today, it can be imagined how terrible the other party''s revenge will be in the future!


    Ye Han got up slowly. He raised his head and looked at the strong young Protoss who came here. A mocking smile was sketched on the corner of his mouth and said; "I didn''t expect the protoss to look up to me and send such a big battle."


    "How can you be careless when dealing with Ye Han?" the first emperor stood in the void, looked down at Ye Han and said; "I have to admit that in this era, you really amazed everyone. If there were no my first emperor, no king''s first day, no tyrant, and no heaven burial, you ye Han would definitely be the king of this era. Unfortunately, you are not the only one in this era, and there can only be one real protagonist. Therefore, you must be destroyed. I didn''t want to treat you so quickly It takes a lot of risk to kill you, but the 50 million life ring reward is really tempting! "


    "Hum, since you know there are risks and are willing to take them, do you think ye Han is really so easy to kill?" Ye Han sneered and said; "Kill me, your first emperor doesn''t have that ability. Even if the people you bring do it together, your Protoss will have to pay a heavy price."


    "Hum, ye Han, you are too arrogant. The world won''t revolve around you alone, but you remind me that if the people I bring do it together, you will have a chance to plunder the life ring and leave the third area." the first emperor smiled coldly and said; "Fate is fair. It gives you so much aura. You have to pay something. Now it''s time for fate to ask you for return. You can''t survive this level!"


    After talking, I saw that the first God general, Taiyin division, yuchungang and yintianji walked out from behind the first emperor at the same time. Each of them can be an expert on their own. In particular, the first God general is unparalleled in terror. Now working together with the first emperor, it can be said that no one in the young generation of the whole God demon mainland can block the joint power of the five of them.


    The rest of the protoss young strongmen scattered in this heaven and earth, forming an encirclement circle, trapping Ye Han in this void to prevent escape.


    Seeing here, Gao man and others were frightened. Even if the people of the protoss didn''t fight together, but the first emperor, the first general, Taiyin division, Yu Chungang and Yin Tianji joined hands, how could ye Han be their opponent!


    "Liluo... Ye... Big brother!" Xu Jiao''s face was full of anxiety. At present, the power ye Han has to face is really terrible!


    "Let''s go. Today''s affairs have nothing to do with you. The noble Protoss won''t embarrass the six of you. Their goal is me." the magic halberd flashed. Ye Han walked out with the magic halberd in his hand. Although it was really difficult to survive this level, he wouldn''t give up easily. No matter who wanted to move him, he had to pay a price.


    Gao man looked cold, but they couldn''t get involved in the situation faced by Ye Han. Once they did it, they could only lose their lives in vain.


    "Ye Han, die!"


    The rolling sound wave power roared in the world. The first God general, Taiyin division, yuchungang and yintianji shot at Ye Han''s position like four terrible lights at the same time, and the infinite threat shrouded over, forcing Gao man and others to retreat with a look of horror!


    "Water soul profound meaning, kill!"


    Ye Hanli drank. The soles of his feet trampled on the earth, and the ground trembled. He rushed away. The magic halberd in his hand was waved fiercely against the four terrible lights. The combination of the law of cold ice and the law of water gave birth to the mysterious power of terror.


    "Hum, ye Han, you must die today!" the first God surprised heaven with his cold face, and the long gun in his hand went forward.


    The attack of the four of them collided with the profound meaning of Ye Han''s water spirit at the same time. At that moment, the world was turbulent and had infinite terrorist power.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Ye Han fought with one against four with terrible forces. Although he displayed his extremely terrible water spirit, he could not gain any advantage in the face of four masters at the same time. His body directly regressed step by step in the void, and his ruddy face became a little pale.


    If one-on-one, ye Han''s profound meaning of water spirit can kill anyone except the first God General in an instant, but the four of them work together, ye Han can''t get the upper hand.


    Buzz!


    A sword came to kill Ye Han in the void and was close to Ye Han who came backward. The first emperor also shot at the moment. He was very terrible holding the supreme god soldier cangyue. Only the sharp spirit emitted by the supreme god soldier could easily tear the void.


    What''s more, when ye Han was blasted back by the first God, if the sword of the first emperor fell behind Ye Han, it could easily pierce his body.


    "Hum, the world-famous first emperor can also use sneak attack!" Ye Han was frightened and hurriedly turned around. The magic halberd in his hand was violently hit out against the sword. The sword of the first emperor was too fast for the naked eye. Ye Han didn''t even have a chance to avoid dodging. He could only meet it passively.


    "Ye Han, if you can kill you, what if it''s not fair?" in an instant, the voice still echoed between heaven and earth, but the sharp sword had collided with the magic halberd, easily leaving a terrible trace on the magic halberd, and the sharp spirit left a fierce trace on Ye Han''s clothes like a surging tide, If ye Han''s crazy jihadi had not entered the realm of Nirvana, even the sharp spirit emitted by the supreme divine soldier could not resist.


    Poof!


    A wisp of blood arrow sprayed out from ye Han''s mouth. His body kept exploding and retreating in the void. Holding the first emperor of the supreme divine army, his combat effectiveness was almost no weaker than ye Han. At the moment, he made a bold move, and even ye Han could not escape the end of injury.


    "Ye Tianzun..."


    Seeing this, Gao man and others rushed to shoot. However, they met him behind Ye Han with endless cold killing opportunities. Four attacks were close to Ye Han''s body. If they wanted to destroy him with one blow.


    The simple and honest young man''s face is full of madness and greed. At the moment, he is no longer the tall man who looks simple and honest, pays attention to love and righteousness!


    "Ungrateful!"


    Ye Han''s heart was cold, and the magic halberd in his hand waved towards the rear. Kankan blocked the four attacks, forcing the four people to spit blood together and retreat in horror.


    Hiss!


    However, at this moment, a sharp sword suddenly bloomed in front of Ye Han and fell on his chest.


    Ding!


    The harsh sound of gold and iron came from ye Han''s body, which frightened Xu Qing''s eyes.


    "A group of ungrateful villains!"

 Chapter 2709

    No matter how beautiful her appearance is, driven by major interests, her heart is ugly. No matter how honest and honest a good person is, she can''t resist this temptation, and sometimes she turns into a devil.


    Xu Qing is somewhat beautiful, but at the moment, in Ye Han''s eyes, she is more ugly than any woman in the world. Gao is honest and honest, but it is this kind of honest people. Once they can''t control their greed, they are more terrible than those sinister villains.


    Ye Han has really learned about the dirty and ugly faces exposed in the face of major interests in the city of destiny. Even before that, ye Han helped them escape, let them escape from death and form a friendship. Even the simple and honest young man once said such righteous words as sharing life and death.


    However, in the face of major interests, any high sounding words are like farting.


    In the face of the enemy''s sword, ye Han is not afraid, but in the face of the knife inserted behind his own people, it is the most painful and fatal!


    Ye Han''s eyes were as cold as ice. He didn''t hurt Xu Qing, Gao man and others. Although these people had evil thoughts on him and had killed him, they were the future of the Terran after all.


    "Elder sister, elder brother Gao..." Xu Jiao couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t think that the people she trusted most didn''t help Ye Han. Instead, they all wanted Ye Han''s life. At this moment, the tall image of Gao man and others in her mind collapsed in an instant.


    "Ha ha ha, ye Han, see? This is the Terran you guard wholeheartedly. This is the elite of your Terran. What''s the taste of being betrayed?"


    Above the void, the first God will look up and laugh wildly. The young strong people of the whole Protoss here are like watching a play, staring at this ugly and dramatic scene.


    Ye Han has made great contributions to the human race. In the city of destiny, ye Han is still giving up some things and trying his best to plan the future for the human race. However, the human race raised a knife to him and wanted his life.


    "In this world, there is no absolute loyalty, only eternal interests, ye Han. Now you are no longer their protector and dependent object in their eyes, but an attractive cake. They all want to bite you hard!"


    The first emperor smiled sarcastically and looked at the ugly face of the Terran family. This is really a good play that can''t be missed.


    Hearing the speech, Gao man and others have a strong hostility on their faces. Originally, they wanted to aim at the opportunity and suddenly kill Ye Han as their own people when ye Han fought with the young strong men of the Protoss. The probability of success is very high. However, they still didn''t succeed or even hurt Ye Han.


    If the other party just leaves, not ye Han, they won''t move any thoughts, but the 50 million life ring reward is too tempting for them, so that they can''t overcome their greed at all. Therefore, after knowing Ye Han''s true identity, the five of them secretly unite to prepare to attack Ye Han.


    As for Xu Jiao, who is somewhat interested in Ye Han, Gao man and others didn''t count her in. If the other party didn''t agree and leaked their plan, they would be busy in vain.


    "Evil comes to the side of courage. Although a person is extremely angry and can do anything bold, a person is extremely greedy and can do everything. Outside, the Terran is still a Terran, but in the city of destiny, the Terran is not necessarily a Terran. You want to help the Terran grow up in the city of destiny, but how do they treat you in the end?"


    In the distant void, there was a cold smile on the cold face of the Cangtian burial. Compared with Ye Han''s dedication to the human race, she was much more ruthless. Since entering the city of destiny, the Cangtian burial has been planning for herself and the talent of the Cang family. On the contrary, ye Han has done little for the talent of the human race. Even if he has contributed to the human race, he has not won any benefits, Instead, he stabbed the people he wanted to help in the back.


    Although Gao man and others can''t represent all Terran talents entering the city of destiny, they can definitely represent most people. They can start with Ye Han, and some others can.


    "That''s what you call sharing life and death?"


    Ye Han stared at Gao man. Although he felt a little heartache, now he had to accept this fact; "I, ye Han, ask myself, to the human race, I don''t ask you to return anything, but to be worthy of your heart. For this so-called benefit, you can fight against the people who have saved you under the God of death?"


    Smelling the speech, Gao man and others had a strong hostility, and a look of shame crossed their eyes, clutching the weapon and speechless.


    "Ye Tianzun, don''t blame us. I said supporting roles also need to survive. If we want to survive and live well, we can only use all means to strive for it. In the city of destiny, even our brothers will have the opposite purpose." Gao man breathed deeply, and there was no simple and honest color on his face, just like a cold-blooded butcher.


    Hearing this, Xu Jiao was really hard to believe that this was the elder brother Gao man who protected her at any time of danger. The strangeness made her feel extremely cold.


    "So, you can do anything?" Ye Han closed his eyes slightly; "I don''t blame you for living better, but... You can''t live without a bottom line. Get out!"


    One angry drink was like heaven and earth were angry. At the moment, ye Han''s eyes had become blood red. The earth shaking voice made Gao man and others tremble. However, ye Han did not retaliate. It was naturally difficult for them to stay here and leave one after another. Xu Qingqiang also took Xu Jiao away.


    "Go and kill!" in the distance, the sky buried indifferently waved. Hearing this, the ten emperors of the Cang family followed the direction of Gao man and others.


    Such an ungrateful person is naturally despised by heaven''s burial. It''s better to kill him!


    Above the void, the young strong man of the protoss has indifferent eyes. Looking at the young man who seems to have been betrayed by others, their hearts naturally sneer. Of course, this situation is exactly what they want to see. At present, even their own people of the Terran have raised a butcher''s knife to ye Han. Who else will help him in the third area?


    "Congratulations, you have tried the taste of betrayal!"


    The first emperor led the first God to approach Ye Han. The whole heaven and earth covered Ye Han with infinite killing opportunities. At the moment, ye Han was like a beast in rage. His eyes were blood red and scary.


    "Those who can betray are never their own. The first emperor let you see a good play, and it''s time to pay tuition!" Ye Han''s blood red eyes surprised heaven; "Come out, today, let the protoss feel what fear is!"


    Buzz!


    For a moment, ye Han summoned the separated body from his body. The two Ye Han stood proudly in the void and looked at the protoss like the God of war!

 Chapter 2710

    The two Ye Han stand proudly in the void. Ye Han has handed over the magic halberd to his separate hands. Although the magic halberd is terrible, if you want to compete with the first emperor holding the supreme divine soldier, you must be the same supreme divine soldier.


    Therefore, on the top of Ye Han''s head, the heaven monument of creation appeared. The level of heaven monument of creation is also in the category of supreme divine soldiers.


    Watching as like as two peas, what is the same, ye Qiang stands up in the void. The protoss youth strong man has no accident color on his face. In the time of heaven''s boundary, ye cold used Li Kunlun to kill him. And ye cold had a strong body martial arts. It was no secret at all in the two years.


    However, how powerful is Ye Han''s split martial arts? However, few people know that ye Han has not used his split martial arts for a long time. This will be his biggest card. Unless it is the time of life and death, ye Han will choose to use his split martial arts.


    "Separated martial arts, this guy has not been forced to this step for a long time!" Cangtian buries her eyes. As ye Han''s old opponent, Cangtian buries some knowledge of Ye Han''s separated martial arts. She once suffered losses under Ye Han''s powerful separated martial arts.


    However, the sky burial also knows that ye Han will not use his powerful strength before the critical moment. This is his killer mace.


    "Hum, I heard that ye Han has cultivated a set of powerful separated martial arts. I didn''t see you really exert the power of separated martial arts in the second area last time. Today, my first emperor should learn it well!"


    The first emperor''s eyes are like gods. As a peerless figure in the God demon continent, although he is working together to deal with Ye Han, the first emperor doesn''t want Ye han to be too weak. What the first emperor wants to see is to kill him in Ye Han''s strongest state.


    "I''ve seen him. His split martial arts is very powerful!" at the beginning, ye Han and heaven buried in the battle against the demon clan heroes. As a spectator, Yin Tianji was one of the few people who had seen Ye Han''s terrible split martial arts.


    "Hum, so, you really need to understand it!" the first emperor Junlang''s face flashed an evil smile. With a wave of the supreme divine weapon in his hand, a terrible sharp tide swept through the world. The power of the supreme divine weapon, except for the weapons of the same level, there is no weapon to compete with.


    In an instant, a nearly kilometer long supreme sword Qi tore the void above Ye Han''s head. The falling trend seemed to split the heaven and earth and ye Han in half.


    This sword is a ray of light, and its speed is beyond people''s eyes.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Han burst into a roar and came out at the same time with his own body. He took the magic halberd and killed the first God general, taiyinsi and yintianji. Ye Han controlled the heaven monument of creation. Facing the sword of the first emperor, the heaven monument of creation became larger and blocked Ye Han''s head. The sword of the first emperor also landed on the heaven monument of creation crazily.


    Dong!


    The terrible collision makes the Tianbei of creation controlled by Ye Han buzzing and trembling. At the moment, the Tianbei of creation has turned into a giant stone with a width of up to 100 meters, standing in the air, and nearly 1000 meters of swords fall on it, just like the collision between heaven and earth. The infinite strong wind makes the void burst, and the earth below is collapsing madly.


    However, after ye Han blocked the terrible sword of the first emperor, Yu Chungang''s terrible shot also stabbed Ye Han. At this critical moment, ye Han roared angrily, his steps crossed the void, and the magic arm immediately aimed at the gun and burst out.


    The power of ancient gods and demons in heaven and earth roared, and gathered on the arms of gods and Demons one after another. With that gun, ye Han faced Yu Chungang alone. Naturally, ye Han had no pressure. The arms of gods and demons are known as the first divine fist under the emperor of heaven, which is not a false name.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood sprayed from Yu Chungang''s mouth, like a blood arrow, pierced and exploded the void. Even if the weapon collided with Ye Han''s demon arm, Yu Chungang didn''t take advantage of it. This punch was a heavy blow to him.


    Hiss!


    However, just when ye Han was distracted and hit Yu Chungang hard, the first emperor and the second sword holding the supreme divine weapon also came. The other party saw that he was about to appear in front of Ye Han from far to near in Ye Han''s sight, but disappeared out of thin air. When he appeared the next second, the first emperor had arrived behind Ye Han, and the sharp sword awn burst and stabbed. Even ye Han felt cold everywhere.


    "The art of void transfer!"


    Ye Han''s eyes are cold; "Frozen for thousands of miles!"


    The law of cold ice roared in the heaven and earth, and the heaven and earth were frozen in an instant, including the first emperor who was killed. However, the first emperor holding the supreme divine weapon was naturally difficult to be trapped. He saw that the other party was moving forward, and the frozen power could not stop the sharp power of the supreme divine weapon in his hand, and all of them were broken.


    However, although Ye Han''s ice law did not freeze to the first emperor, it blocked the other party for a moment. This moment is enough for ye han to fight back!


    "The hall of the soul, the animal soul roars!"


    Above Ye Han''s head, the hall of souls emerged. The gate on the second floor of the palace opened, and hundreds of animal souls ran out, like hungry wolves, and rushed fiercely towards the first emperor.


    Seeing this, the first emperor''s look was stiff, and ye Han''s soul hall was terrible. When he dealt with the three eyed giants in the second area, the first emperor had seen that it was very harmful to the soul. These animal souls can devour and tear a person''s soul.


    "Prison of void, imprisonment!"


    Buzz!


    The terrible void law fluctuated between heaven and earth to form a void prison, which imprisoned all the roaring animal souls in this void prison.


    "Hum, ye Han, my first emperor is not prepared to deal with a strong man like you." the first emperor''s eyes are like gods, but even so, the first emperor knows that he can''t keep those animal souls in the prison of emptiness for long.


    "Then try my move; the mystery of water spirit!"


    When the law of ice and the law of water are compatible, ye Han uses his hand instead of the sword to wield this terrible move. The first emperor comes with the supreme divine weapon. When they touch, the earth shaking sound is like nine heaven God thunder. Whether ye Han or the first emperor, they both go backward one after another.


    "These two guys are really terrible! But... Ye Han''s terror is above the first emperor!" the prince of the demon family has been staring at the protoss to deal with Ye Han. The protoss has the strongest strength. Naturally, he asked them to take the lead first. The prince of the demon family also led experts here, but he has been hiding in the dark.


    Ba Xia''s eyes moved on Ye Han and his separate body. Not only did ye Han''s original fear be unparalleled, but also his separate body. In the face of the joint efforts of the first God general, Taiyin division and yintianji, he could remain invincible!


    The protoss young strongmen here are also surprised by the current war situation. The first emperor, the first God general, Taiyin division, yuchungang and yintianji, five famous young strongmen all over the world, work together to deal with Ye Han. They are even!

 Chapter 2711

    Whether it is the first emperor, the first God general, or the Taiyin division, they are all young strong men who are famous all over the world. The first emperor is a peerless figure of the protoss family, and the first God general is also known as the first young strong man of the protoss family. The five of them work together and still haven''t won Ye Han for the time. How can this war situation not make people frightened?


    If this battle comes out, ye Han will climb to the top and become the first terrorist on the waiting list of the emperor of heaven!


    The first emperor and Wang Chuyi have to abdicate and give way to the virtuous!


    The hearts of the protoss young strong people here are shaking together. All along, the first emperor is the most powerful young strong person in their mind, and the first emperor also occupies the first position in the waiting list of the Heavenly Emperor. It can be seen that the first emperor is stronger than several other peerless figures in the heart of Qianye tower, both in strength and future potential.


    The whole Protoss also think so. The first emperor is the first peerless figure. However, at the moment, not only the first emperor shot, but also several of the most powerful young strongmen of the Protoss. Ye Han can still remain invincible. This record is enough to explain everything.


    On the void, the terrible battle continues. Ye Han''s separate fighting, the first God general, Yu Chungang and Yin Tianji, although they can''t see the victory for the time being, they can still remain invincible.


    After all, ye Han will, and so will his separation. The law forces of all departments, crazy jihadi, and the determination of fortune, and the Tongtian array will be displayed separately, just like their own. Even if the first God will be terrible, there are two experts, Yu Chungang and Yin Tianji, who can''t defeat him temporarily in the face of the power possessed by his separation.


    "Ye Han..."


    There was a terrible roar of anger. The first emperor and Yu Chungang, who had been badly hurt by Ye Han, came to Ye Han''s position with amazing power. The first emperor''s heart had been gradually filled with anger. As the first peerless figure on the waiting list of the Heavenly Emperor, he and Yu Chungang couldn''t win Ye Han together, which made him feel ashamed.


    Hiss!


    The supreme divine soldier Cang Yue cuts through the void. Although the first emperor can''t give full play to the real power of the supreme divine soldier, ye Han still doesn''t dare to ignore the power of the supreme divine soldier. Even if ye Han''s crazy Jihad body has entered the state of Nirvana, the supreme divine soldier can still easily hurt his body.


    "Twelve holy lotus, come out!"


    Ye Han burst into a drink, and then a white holy lotus appeared in the void in front of Ye Han. This holy lotus is like the green lotus under the Buddha''s seat, full of incomparable holy power.


    Twelve holy lotus, when facing the attack of the first God, ye Han used up one of them and left eleven holy lotus, but each of them can resist the attack of the holy Tibetan emperor.


    In the face of the first emperor and Yu Chungang working together, ye Han had to break one by one if he wanted to win.


    The holy lotus turned into a curtain to cover the sky, which was very spectacular. The holy breath penetrated into every corner of the heaven and earth. Under the control of Ye Han, this holy lotus blocked the void in front of the first emperor, as if it wanted to wrap the heaven and earth in this holy lotus.


    "Kill you first!"


    Shenglian blocked the first emperor. Ye Han''s cold eyes instantly looked at Yu Chungang. The two joined hands. He had to cut off one person first to face the first emperor.


    Touching Ye Han''s glancing eyes, Yu Chungang trembled. Facing Ye Han alone, any strong young man in the world will feel terrible pressure.


    "The profound meaning of water spirit, kill!" Ye Han spits out the sound of killing and cutting. The profound meaning of water spirit turns into a boundless sword and comes out, close to Yu Chungang.


    "Ye Han, dare you!"


    The first emperor was angry, but at the moment he was blocked by the holy lotus like a curtain covering the sky, and he couldn''t help Yu Chungang at all. Seeing this, the powerful young Protoss around the world were also shocked and angry, and rushed to Yu Chungang''s position one after another.


    However, apart from the peerless figures like the first emperor and the terrible strong people like the first God general, who can resist Ye Han''s profound meaning of water spirit?


    For a moment, Yu Chungang was shrouded by death. Facing the profound meaning of water spirit like a vast sword, he could not avoid and block it. The vast sword easily broke Yu Chungang''s long gun defense, so that his body was pierced into a terrible blood hole, and he could see things on the other side from this side.


    This scene made it too late for the strong Protoss young people around the world to rescue. They could only watch Yu Chungang killed by Ye Han!


    Another fierce general of the protoss died in Ye Han''s hands. In the second area, ye Han killed Chu Tianpeng and now Yu Chungang.


    "This guy is really a peerless fierce man. Under such a siege, he can kill each other''s fierce generals!" the sky buried his eyes, and ye Han''s terror was undoubtedly reflected incisively and vividly in this war.


    "Lord, shall we do it?" the ten emperors of the Cang family looked at the burial in the sky and watched the protoss kill Ye Han. They might as well do it by themselves.


    Smell speech, the sky burial didn''t answer. With her intuition and her understanding of Ye Han, the sky burial knew that this man still had powerful means not exposed. Even now, it''s not the best time.


    Boom, boom!


    The terrible sky covering curtain was shocked repeatedly by bombardment. The first emperor holding the supreme divine army cut four or five swords in a row before he broke the sky covering curtain.


    "Kill!"


    The earth shaking killing intention was released from the first emperor. Ye Han''s killing of Yu Chungang has made the immortal figure of the protoss extremely angry. With the order of the first emperor, the protoss young strongmen who had plundered Ye Han around the world burst into terrible strength and shrouded Ye Han.


    At this moment, the first emperor only wanted to kill Ye Han, even if all the young strong men of the protoss here were sent out.


    For a moment, ye Han is surrounded by the sky and the earth. This lineup is several times more terrible than the first emperor and Yu Chungang. Ye Han is like a leaf duckweed, which will be submerged at any time.


    Buzz!


    Ye Han controls the heaven monument of creation and changes the void in front of him. At the same time, ye Han summons a holy lotus again to form two defenses with the heaven monument of creation.


    Suddenly, the attack like a rain curtain fell on the holy lotus. It lasted less than two seconds, and the holy lotus was broken. All the remaining forces attacked the heaven monument of creation. At that moment, ye Han, who controlled the heaven monument of creation, spit blood in his mouth and retreated madly in the void to resist the attack of the strong young Protoss with the holy lotus and the heaven monument of creation, Ye Han felt that his body was about to burst at the moment.


    "Die!"


    Seeing ye Han injured, the first emperor''s murderous intention spread on his gloomy face, holding the supreme divine soldier to chop down at Ye Han with a sword.


    "Roar, the seventh master is coming!"


    However, at this moment, the two figures came violently, turned into two wild beasts, and madly hit the first emperor with their flesh!

 Chapter 2712

    "The seventh master is coming!"


    With a fierce drink, the world was turbulent. The two figures like wild beasts directly hit the first emperor who killed Ye Han with their flesh.


    Then, under the gaze of the heaven and earth, the two figures hit the body of the first emperor at the same time, making an extremely dull sound of critical blows. The surrounding void burst, and the first emperor also retreated two steps.


    However, when they met the first emperor, the two figures also retreated madly, and their faces were very pale. They felt that their internal organs were about to be blasted when they fought with the peerless figures for the first time.


    God of war Huang Ben, kill God Lin Qi!


    Looking at the figures of the two and the first emperor, the people around the world who saw this scene looked extremely shocked. Although the two were working together, in the face of the terrible strong man of the first emperor, the other party was not injured, but also forced the first emperor back two steps. Such strength is really shocking!


    "It''s them. It''s said that these two men are the two fierce generals under Ye Han''s hands!" the young strong man of the protoss looked shocked, but his eyes were also very gloomy. Just now he saw that the first emperor could kill Ye Han, but they were destroyed by these two guys.


    "Hum, ye Han''s luck is really good. He found two such powerful generals to work for him!" the crown prince snorted coldly and looked around him. At present, except for several crown princes, he couldn''t get any decent experts. There was a feather flood wasteland that could be used greatly, but there was a rift with his demon family.


    "These two people are good, and they are more loyal to that guy, but they are all here. I think several other heavenly king generals in Tianlong should also come!" Cangtian burial has strange eyes. The talents in Tianlong are not much weaker than her Cang family.


    "Hey, hey, it''s worthy of being the first emperor of the Protoss. The tortoise shell is really hard enough, but killing the Lord of the dragon, you attack in groups. You are the first peerless figure of the Protoss. I''m ashamed of you, seventh master!"


    On the void, Lin Qi grinned and rubbed his aching chest.


    "How brave!" the first emperor looked at silly Ben and Lin 72 with a gloomy face and attacked Ye Han, which really made him feel ashamed. Even if it was a fact, it was hard to bear to say it from others.


    "Hum, protoss, since you dare to do it, are you still afraid of being said? If your first emperor really has the courage, he will fight alone with our Dragon Lord!"


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid that the first peerless figure of the protoss is just a false name. How can he have such courage?"


    At dusk, strong winds roared from heaven and earth. Then, beside silly Ben and Lin Qi, lengxiu cliff, king of the dragon, a bi heavenly king of yecha, Shang moye, king of the kaluro, Ao impermanence, king of the jinnara, dantai water, king of the mogaro, Ji Botian, Dragon Warrior, crown prince of the dragon warrior, and the five heavenly kings and two generals appeared one after another to fight against many young strongmen of the protoss!


    Hearing this, the young strong men of the protoss have cold eyes. The first emperor is the object of all geniuses of the Protoss. How can they tolerate such humiliation of the first emperor.


    Ye Han wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth. He looked at the Tianlong King generals in front of him and could only smile bitterly. In such a dangerous situation, he really didn''t want to involve these people who followed him.


    "The people in Tianlong are sentient and righteous. I have to admit that this guy has indeed attracted a group of loyal dead men, and also a group of talented dead men!" this is something that the sky buries envy. People who can stand up to protect Ye Han from the wind and rain at this time don''t need to doubt their intentions and loyalty.


    Cang Jing Lou said; "Unfortunately, even if they are willing to work for ye Han, they have no chance of winning in the face of the strong Protoss today!"


    "Hum, good, ye Han, it seems that all the experts under your hand have appeared. In that case, I''ll let them accompany you to hell!" with the first emperor walking forward with a cold face, the strong young Protoss around the world have gathered around. What if the major heavenly kings of Tianlong arrive? Just add a few more bodies, how can you stop them?


    Seeing this, ye Han took a deep breath and came forward; "This muddy water, why do you face it with me!"


    "Hey, boss, you''re not interesting enough. You don''t call us for such good things. Be careful I break up with you!" Leng Xiuya grinned, but there was a dignified look on the other party''s cynical face. The power of the protoss here is really not weak!


    Said the king of heaven; "Sect leader, Lord of Tianlong, would you still be Tianlong without you? Remember what you said at the beginning, we should lead Tianlong to the peak together with us. Although we are still far from this step, we are halfway there. Tianlong can have no one, but not without you!"


    "It''s not your business alone. If you are the Lord of the dragon, will the dragon still exist?" Ao impermanence and ye Han said sympathetically; "To tell you the truth, I''m also very excited about 50 million life rings, but I can''t take out the chip of betrayal."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han burst out with pride and laughed; "I Ye Han can have your brothers, and it''s not worth walking in the world. In that case, today, my dragon generals will fight with the heroes of the divine family. If they want our lives, it depends on whether the divine family can afford it?"


    In an instant, the terrible intention of war and killing was intended to release the generals of Tianlong. They were not weak in terms of cultivation strength. At the moment, under the leadership of Ye Han, the Lord of Tianlong, their momentum was faintly stronger than usual. Among them, the most powerful natural were lengxiuya, the holy king, and silly Ben and Lin Qi!


    The first emperor knew very well that if he didn''t kill Ye Han and his followers today, he would leave a great danger. Therefore, anyone standing next to Ye Han today must die!


    "Hahaha, the third brother is fighting against the heroes of the protoss, then we are one!"


    At dusk, when the terrible war intention and killing intention collided and intertwined with this piece of heaven and earth, there was a continuous sound of breaking the air again in the rear of Ye Han and others. The eyes between heaven and earth followed closely, and more than a dozen people came together.


    Talents familiar to Ye Han, such as Li Zhengdao, Zhan Wushuang, the daughter of reincarnation, Yi Polu, Linghu Qingyi, Xiao Li, Xiao Zhongmou, Yi Polu, Qin Huanhuan, Nan Wenqing, Mu Hailan, Lin Yujiang, regret mountain, Yu Hou, Yun MuQing, etc., have arrived one after another.


    Even Li Hentian and Lou Lan''s adoptive son appeared, but the holy wing adoptive son didn''t see others.


    Seeing here, even the first emperor''s face was shaking. For the sake of Ye Han, so many people who are not afraid of death appeared for him. What''s the virtue and ability of the other party?

 Chapter 2713

    Watching Li Zhengdao and others come one after another, even when they are buried in the dark and under the tyrant, they are shocked. At this dangerous juncture, these people still choose to appear, stand up and face everything together with Ye Han. It is really difficult to measure their interests.


    What are ye Han and others facing now? That''s more than 200 strong young people of the Protoss. Even if any of the other three races has pressure on them, they have to face the choice of life and death even if they appear!


    With the arrival of Li Zhengdao and others, standing in the void next to Ye Han and others, although the Tianlong generals were shocked in their hearts, they could not help but guard Li Zhengdao and others. The other party and others stood up at the moment and really felt stronger than Jin Jian.


    However, it''s hard to guarantee that some of them want to fish in troubled waters. If someone here is still interested in killing Ye Han and getting 50 million life rings, once the war starts, it will give ye Han a fatal blow.


    Therefore, Tianlong generals and Li Zhengdao and others are divided into two camps. Of course, Tianlong generals'' concerns are not unreasonable. After all, the reward of 50 million life rings is too tempting. Even people like the first emperor can''t bear this powerful temptation.


    Ye Han''s eyes are a little complicated. On the one hand, he naturally wants Li Zhengdao and others to get involved in danger. On the other hand, he is also afraid of the situation he doesn''t want to see.


    "Why, you don''t even trust my eldest brother?" Li Zhengdao looked at Ye Han reproachfully. Ye Han faced such a dangerous situation, but he didn''t say a word and completely excluded them. Although Li Zhengdao understood this, he inevitably blamed Ye Han in his heart. He had two brothers in a lifetime. Would Li Zhengdao be tempted by interests and draw a sword against his brother?


    Even if it is 50 million life rings, in his heart of Li Zhengdao, it is not as heavy as a hair of Ye Han.


    "Big brother..." Ye Han smiled bitterly and was speechless.


    Zhan Wushuang said with a sword on his shoulder; "Third brother, if Li Zhengdao and I are in trouble, will you stand idly by? If you hang the 50 million life ring on my matchless head, will you come and take it?"


    Ye Han was silent in his heart.


    "Ye Han, the word of friendship is not that money interests can be measured. If money interests can be measured enough, that kind of friendship should not be worth mentioning. The people who can stand up for you today are looking at the past friendship. If we do it to you today, how can we spend our demons?" Yi broke the prisoner, carrying the ox horn bow, said calmly.


    "Ha ha, well said. It seems that I''m a fake dynasty song. It''s far less thorough than you think. In that case, today''s war is one of Zhenwu college!"


    At this time, the strong breath was like a raging tide. The breath of the disciples of Zhenwu college who were dormant in this world was released one after another. With the virtual Chaoge three people taking the lead, the geniuses on the Zhenwu list and the Shengwu list appeared one by one.


    In fact, the people of Zhenwu college came here first. They may be attached to the 50 million life ring on Ye Han''s head, but they didn''t appear first. But now, with the Tianlong generals, the Terran Li Zhengdao and others are willing to stand up for ye Han. In the face of the heroes of the protoss, they also appeared for ye Han.


    With the emergence of Zhenwu college, their strength can not be underestimated. Although Zhenwu list has suffered some losses after entering the city of destiny, there are more than 80 people, and Shengwu list is a genius. So far, no one has been lost.


    Seeing this, the faces of the strong young Protoss are moved. More and more people have stood up for ye Han, so that the power of the protoss here dare not underestimate this joint power.


    At this moment, the first God general, Taiyin division and yintianji, who have been competing with each other, have to stop fighting. At this moment, ye Han has more than 130 experts on his side, and there are many top young strongmen. With a powerful Ye Han, can the protoss kill Ye Han?


    "Thank you!" Ye Han arched his hand to the song of Xu Dynasty. The other party led the power of Zhenwu college at this time, which played a decisive role.


    "Shame!" Xu Chaoge didn''t want to say much. Before that, he was really moved by the 50 million life ring on Ye Han''s head, but with the appearance of Tianlong generals and Li Zhengdao, he had a kind of awakening. What if he got the 50 million life ring? How to get through the level of your own demons?


    Immediately, the experts on Ye Han''s side looked coldly at the protoss young strong, and the gap between the two sides was gradually narrowing.


    "The first emperor, it seems that your Protoss wants to kill me, ye Han. I''m afraid you can''t do it today!" Ye Han smiled coldly and faced the first emperor with a cold look. This is the first emperor like an emperor. I''m afraid I can''t dream of him who has become the target of public criticism, and even the Terrans themselves will fight against him, There are so many people willing to stand up for him.


    "Hum, even so, the victory or defeat is still in four or six. Ye Han, there is still hope to kill you today." the first emperor looked cold and stared at Ye Han''s master and said coldly; "Since you are all willing to die for him, let my Protoss Qunying give you a ride, Yang Erlang, join hands!"


    If you want to make a quick decision to kill Ye Han, the first emperor is not sure. Only the most powerful person of the United Protoss, the first God general, is the best personnel.


    In an instant, with the first emperor and the first God walking out of the void at the same time, the young strong man of the protoss was in charge of the terrible holy light, just like a purification ceremony, to purify all pagans.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Han came out and faced the first emperor and the first God General together with his separation. Tianlong generals, Li Zhengdao and Zhenwu college also welcomed the strong of the Protoss.


    The first God General of the split war, ye Han against the first emperor!


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the first emperor, holding the supreme magic weapon, split the void with a sword; "Ye Han, my empty sword code has never been displayed in front of people. You are the first person to see this sword code. The Star River is setting and the sun is boundless!"


    The terrible void seems to become a star world in an instant. Every star is full of terrible void power, forming an endless star prison.


    "Water soul profound meaning, kill!"


    Ye Han''s eyes were cold, and the profound meaning of water soul turned into a vast sword, which was sprinkled in the star world. In a moment, it tore a terrible gap.


    "Boundless sword territory, split!"


    The cold voice sounded in Ye Han''s ear. Then, ye Han felt that the void he was in was splitting automatically. Together with Ye Han''s body, he had to be split into countless pieces, and even his soul had to be torn!


    Seeing this, ye Han''s eyes were cold. The first emperor''s empty sword code combined with the empty law was indeed a bit difficult.


    "Ray!"


    Ye Han burst out and drank. The rolling thunder fell from the sky and bombarded the void constantly, stirring up the orderly void law of the heaven and earth, which made the first emperor lose control of the void for a time. Ye Han took the opportunity to withdraw. The void law is a very terrible law power. Once he falls into the other party''s void world, he will be ordered to control it.


    Buzz!


    However, just as ye Han withdrew, a fierce fist seal was formed between heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, he came from the void behind Ye Han and suddenly fell on Ye Han''s back. The fierceness of this punch was to blow ye Han out of the void for thousands of kilometers, and his blood couldn''t stop.


    "Bully!"


    In the distance, the beautiful eyes buried in the sky are frozen. Looking at the domineering youth who appears in this world, the timing of this guy''s sneak attack is really accurate. If he were someone else, he would have lost his life!


    "Demon clan!" the first emperor looked at the bully fiercely. He worked hard in front of him. This guy wanted to pick up a bargain in the back.


    "The first emperor, if you want to kill him, I''m afraid you can''t do it alone. How about working together?" the prince waved his hand, and the demon family experts he brought appeared in the void.


    Seeing this, the first emperor narrowed his eyes, smiled coldly and said; "As long as I can kill him, I don''t mind who I join hands with!"


    "So, you and I will take his dog''s life today!" the prince of Baxia strides out. After watching the good play for so long, it''s time for him to kill. The prince of Baxia knows very well that if he doesn''t do it and let Ye Han kill the first emperor, he can''t fight with Ye Han at all. Only by working with the first emperor can he have the hope of killing Ye Han.


    Ye Han''s terror has been reflected incisively and vividly in the battle just now against the five strong young men of the protoss, which makes the bully dare not touch his edge alone!


    Above the void, ye Han''s eyes were extremely cold. He was secretly attacked by the crown prince. He really saw the means of these peerless characters again.


    "Bully, as Jinwu, the first Prince of the demon family, you are despised for sneaking attacks on others. Today... Let me fight you!"


    In the evening, in front of Baxia prince, a young man with a wooden sword and a tall and straight body appeared out of thin air. The other party''s long hair was casually draped behind his head, which seemed wild and uninhibited, and instantly blocked Baxia Prince''s way.


    Seeing this, the prince''s eyes were cold; "Who are you? What do you have to do with me killing him?"


    "I just don''t like such villains. Remember, I''m Chen Yi of Tiandao mountain!" the voice fell, and the wooden sword carried by the other party automatically came out of the scabbard. With the other party''s empty hand, the wooden sword flew out in the void. With the speed of swordsmanship, even if the crown prince avoided, he cut off a strand of hair near his ear!


    "Tiandao mountain, sword defense!"


    The crown prince was shocked and went away in an instant. The sword technique of Tiandao mountain is a world-famous killing skill!


    "Little Shizu, the cow rider is late!"


    At this time, above the sky, an old yellow cattle galloped in the void. A young man with a somewhat shy face rode on the old yellow cattle, and beside them, there was a cold, beautiful and beautiful woman dressed in white riding the wind!

 Chapter 2714

    Bull rider!


    Ye Han looked up at the shy young man riding on the old scalper. He didn''t expect that the other party also appeared at this time. Even Xie Yi came. Although the young man fighting with Baxia was also from the Taoist gate of Tiandao mountain, ye Han didn''t see it.


    "Tiandao Mountain Gate!"


    The first emperor''s face was gloomy. Why did the people of Tiandao mountain mix with Ye Han? Is it


    "Little Shizu..." in the distance, the sky seemed to think of something, which made her pretty face look surprised.


    "Heaven and earth worship nine times, and the Taoist clock rings nine times. It turns out that the disciple accepted by the Taoist ancestor of Tiandao mountain is you!" the first emperor also thought of it. At the beginning, in the secret territory of Tiandao mountain, the Taoist clock rings nine times in succession, which shocked the secret territory of Tiandao. Then it spread, and the whole God and devil continent shook up. They were wondering who the lucky person could be seen by the Taoist ancestor?


    At the moment, it is self-evident that the protagonist of the nine rings of the Tiandao mountain bell.


    Ye Han... A disciple of Taoist ancestors!


    The first emperor''s face was very ugly. No one thought that ye Han would be a disciple of the Taoist ancestors. But he had an incomparably powerful backer. When the prince Baxia, who was fighting with Chen I of Tiandao mountain, heard this, his heart was also shocked. The news was too shocking for him. No wonder the master of Tiandao mountain would deal with himself.


    Chen Yi of Tiandao mountain is the elder martial brother who has lived for nearly two years in the mouth of riding cattle. He is a figure of the same period as the first God general. However, Tiandao mountain keeps a low profile. Although Chen Yi''s name is not famous, his strength is a little more terrible than the first God general. His sword defense is as fast as lightning and as fast as thunder. He can only be crushed by the crown prince, Rarely fight back.


    At the moment, the crown prince of Baxia is very angry. Originally, the crown prince of Baxia chose to appear at this time to join hands with the first emperor to kill Ye Han, but there was a Chen Yi, who completely blocked him. Let alone kill Ye Han. Now how to get rid of Chen Yi''s terrible sword defense is a problem.


    "Lord, ye Han is actually the disciple accepted by the Taoist ancestors of Tiandao mountain. This guy''s hiding is really deep!" the ten emperors of the Cang family were shocked in their hearts and the Cangtian burial said; "I should have thought of it. When this guy went to the sword City, there was a grand event of the nine rings of the road clock in Tiandao mountain. At that time, in the secret land of Tiandao, who other than him could bear to accept the Taoist ancestor as a disciple."


    "Lord, shall we do it?" this is the second time that the ten emperors of the Cang family have asked this question.


    However, the sky burial still didn''t answer, and no one knew what was thinking in her heart. If you want to kill Ye Han, now is really a good opportunity, as long as you join hands with the first emperor.


    However, the demon giant Wang Chuyi, who has not appeared all the time, is a factor of fear in the heart of heaven''s burial. No one knows what plan the demon giant will have in the dark, who looks harmless to humans and animals but is actually very insidious?


    "The ox rider comes at the right time. Are you two sure to block him?" Ye Han looks at the reconciliation Iraqis who ride the ox. with the strength of the reconciliation Iraqis, it should not be a problem to block the first emperor.


    "Please obey the law of little Shizu!"


    The ox rider smiled shyly and walked across the old ox to the first emperor. Xie Yi was wearing white clothes and holding a sword. He was also staring at the first emperor. Anyway, ye Han was the little master of the Taoist sect of Tiandao mountain. How can these "disciples and grandchildren" stand idly by?


    "Ha ha, well, the first emperor, you want to kill me. Today I''ll let you know what price you have to pay for making a wrong decision!" Ye Han laughed up to the sky. His cold face showed a cold opportunity to kill. The current situation is falling to his side.


    Seeing this, the muscles on the first emperor''s handsome face beat, and a bad premonition had emerged in his heart.


    "Ye Han, do you want others to do it for you and me?" the first emperor stared at the reconciliation Iraqi riding a cow and said coldly.


    "Hum, first emperor, I gave you a fair chance to fight. Unfortunately, you have to break the rules. Since you don''t abide by morality and morality, don''t blame me for ye Han''s ruthlessness!"


    Ye Han smiled coldly, and the endless crazy color bloomed on his face. Soon, under the eyes of the first emperor, ye Han had rushed to the chaotic battlefield. He replaced the sword with his hand, turned the ninth order life and death sword into thousands of swords, and frantically killed the young strong men of the Protoss and demons.


    Of course, ye Han doesn''t really kill the strong young people of these two races. Ye Han knows that once these people are killed, he will enter the fourth area soon. Now ye Han can''t enter the fourth area. Therefore, ye Han either discards his elixir field, cuts his arms, or removes each other''s knees!


    For a moment, with Ye Han''s hand, more than ten people of the Protoss and the demon clan were abandoned. Ye Han didn''t kill, but only abandoned. One by one, the young strong men of the Protoss and the demon clan were abandoned in his hands. In this way, the life ring of these people is still on their own.


    Seeing here, the first emperor wanted to crack his eyes; "Ye Han, you are so mean!"


    However, when the first emperor rushed to Ye Han, the reconciliation Iraqi who had long been in front of him stopped him instantly, and a terrible contest was launched between the three.


    The prince is also furious. Without them, who can stop Ye Han?


    Not at all. Now the Protoss and demons have to be abandoned in the face of Ye Han''s "Abolishing but not killing".


    However, under the attack of Chen Yi''s sword defense, the crown prince can only support hard. How to stop Ye Han?


    "This guy, it''s a cruel means to waste but not kill!" the beautiful eyes of heaven''s burial glitter. It can be imagined that without the obstruction of the first emperor, the overlord and other top powers, the Protoss and the demon clan are like lambs to be slaughtered in the face of Ye Han, and abolishing these people is undoubtedly more painful for the Protoss and the demon clan than killing them, which not only consumes the power of the Protoss and the demon clan, Even if these useless people survive, they are afraid that they will be killed by their peers and take the ring of life!


    Since they are useless people, whether they are the first emperor or the tyrant, they will not take these burdens with them. It is the best way to free them personally and seize the life ring.


    In the face of Ye Han''s cruel means, even Li Zhengdao, Xu Chaoge and others were shocked, but ye Han''s participation undoubtedly reduced their pressure. The young strong people of Protoss and demon clan here have nearly reached more than 400.


    For a time, with Ye Han in the whole battlefield, each appearance is to abolish several people, which makes the young strong men of Protoss and demon clan extremely scared. In the face of Ye Han like a ghost, even if they join hands, they can''t stop it!

 Chapter 2715

    Between heaven and earth, the voice of war is like thunder. With Ye Han''s joining, more than 50 young strong people of Protoss and demon clan have been abandoned by him, and this number is still increasing. The young strong people of the whole Protoss are extremely scared. At the moment, ye Han is like a God of death in their eyes, That''s worse than killing them.


    The first emperor and the crown prince are furious. These people abandoned by Ye Han have lost their role in the Protoss and the demon clan, but they can only watch the young strong men of the Protoss and the demon clan abandoned by Ye Han one by one. If this goes on, the young strong men of these two races will definitely lose a lot in Ye Han''s hands, thus affecting the interests of the Protoss and the demon clan in the city of destiny.


    At this moment, Prince Baxia, who was severely suppressed by Chen Yi, had infinite regret in his heart. If he still hid in the dark and did not participate, the demon family would not suffer such terrible losses.


    However, if you make a wrong decision, you have to pay a price, whether it''s the protoss or the demon clan. They mistook Ye Han''s personality charm. Even if ye Han has 50 million life rings on his head, there are still many people who are not interested in it and are willing to stand up for him.


    However, just as the terrible war between heaven and earth continued to turn white hot, a huge magic light flashed on the void not far away, and the monstrous magic gas also spread from the void.


    When the demon family appeared, their appearance was not hidden at all. They appeared one by one in the void, and their lineup was also extremely terrible. Not only the demon family giant king appeared on the first day, but also the top strong people such as the demon family Tianzi Tianwang, dizi Tianwang, Huangzi Tianwang, the magic school chawuji and sleepmania appeared one after another.


    "Demon clan, you''ve finally appeared!" the demon clan appeared and attracted the eyes of heaven burial for the first time. The reason why she hasn''t taken action so far is to prevent the demon clan. The Protoss and demon clan have fallen in and suffered heavy losses. Heaven burial must be cautious. The demon clan that hasn''t suffered any losses is undoubtedly the most frightening.


    "Wang Chuyi!"


    The first emperor, the crown prince and ye Han also saw each other in the war, which made their eyes coagulate, and ye Han had a bad hunch in his heart. The demon family giant Wang Chuyi appeared at this time. If he took part in the war and shot him, the balance of victory would fall to the other side.


    "Wang Chuyi, today is the best time to kill Ye Han. If you kill him, it will be the most favorable situation for you!" the crown prince is burning with anxiety. At present, ye Han is crazy about abolishing the young strong men of Protoss and demon clan. Now he can only expect the demon clan to participate in the war and contain Ye Han. Once there is no master to suppress Ye Han, In the end, I don''t know how much the demon clan''s loss will be?


    Hearing the speech, Wang Chuyi looked around the whole battlefield like watching a play and smiled; "The best strategy is to attack the strategy, the middle strategy is to attack the friendship, the worst strategy is to attack the soldiers, and subdue the soldiers without fighting. But my playing methods are somewhat different from those of you! Are you too anxious to be a peerless figure? It''s true that the woman buried in heaven is calm now, which is really impressive!"


    While talking, Wang Chuyi''s eyes looked at a void, where the heaven was buried and hidden.


    "You demon giants are calm, why can''t I bury in heaven?" the ten emperors of the Cang family came slowly under the leadership of the Cang burial, and came into the sight of everyone in this world. The Cangtian burial looked at Wang Chuyi and said; "Originally, I thought you would appear when the loss of Protoss and demon clan was the greatest. I didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    Wang Chuyi smiled faintly; "If you lose your balance, it won''t be fun. The loss of Protoss and demon clan is enough for me. If the loss is too large, in the end, you will join hands with Ye Han without Protoss and demon clan. Won''t it be very dangerous for my demon clan?"


    "Smart, worthy of being the giant of the demon clan!" the eyes of heaven''s funeral drew a sharp color, and the other party saw the current situation very thoroughly. Even if Wang Chuyi also wanted to see the demon clan and the protoss suffer the greatest loss, once the demon clan and the protoss lose too much and lose their balance, ye Han and heaven''s funeral will be a great threat to the survival of the demon clan in the city of destiny.


    Therefore, even if the heaven burial is still calm in the dark, Wang Chuyi has to show up in advance. His appearance is a deterrent to Ye Han, and can lead out the heaven burial at the same time.


    Of course, if Wang Chuyi wants to deal with Ye Han, he will not fight with him like the Protoss and demon family.


    "Back!"


    In the evening, with the order of the first emperor, the timid Protoss young strong men who had been abandoned by Ye Han without killing Duan Jing, like an amnesty, plundered into the distance one after another, and the demon young strong men also retreated madly.


    The first emperor and Baxia were also separated from their opponents. The appearance of Wang Chuyi and heaven burial made the whole battlefield full of an unpredictable taste. Although Wang Chuyi appeared to frighten Ye Han, no one knew what the devil family giant had in mind?


    Which side will the heaven burial, which has been hidden but not sent, stand on?


    Of course, even if the Protoss and demon race retreat, these two races have suffered heavy losses under Ye Han''s cruel means.


    Ye Han looked dignified. The appearance of Wang Chuyi and heaven''s funeral really made him a little afraid. Although it has hurt the Protoss and demon family, if Wang Chuyi and heaven''s funeral join, ye Han''s strength on this side has no chance of winning at all.


    The war gradually ended. The whole world has been divided into four camps, ye Han, Protoss and demon, demon and heaven!


    The first emperor and the crown prince are standing in a void. Their eyes are very vicious staring at Ye Han. Originally, they came to kill Ye Han, but in the end, they suffered a heavy loss of their own strength.


    "Wang Chuyi, do you want to join in and play?" Ye Han looked indifferent and gathered many young strong men beside him, including Tianlong generals, human Li Zhengdao, demon clan, Zhenwu college and Tiandao mountain!


    The eyes of heaven and earth fell on the giant of the demon family. Although the appearance of the other party stopped the war, how could they not guard against the demon family?


    Hearing the speech, Wang Chu said with a smile; "Brother ye, do you think I''m too superficial? Wouldn''t it be better for you to have a friendly talk about something? Why use a knife and a gun like a reckless man."


    Hearing this, the first emperor and the prince looked stiff, reckless man? Wang Chuyi said this, but he scolded them.


    "So, the giant came here to be a peacemaker?" Ye Han narrowed his eyes and stared at Wang Chuyi. What trick was the other party playing? He doesn''t believe that Wang Chuyi really has nothing to ask for.


    "Hehe, the world is all for profit. I came here today to borrow something from brother Ye. I don''t know if brother Ye is willing to give it?" Wang Chuyi smiled faintly, still looking harmless to humans and animals.


    Ye Han said faintly; "I don''t know what the giant wants to borrow?"


    "Borrow your head..."

 Chapter 2716

    "Borrow your head..."


    The smile on the human and animal harmless face gradually became very dark, just like a sinister wolf blooming its vicious side at the moment.


    Looking at the dark color blooming on the face of the demon giant, when the first emperor and the crown prince were stunned, a sinister smile also appeared on their faces. As long as Wang Chuyi had the intention to start with Ye Han, they would not be defeated here today.


    As for heaven burial, when the form is stronger than people, she can''t get any benefit even if she helps Ye Han. At that time, the choice left to heaven burial is either to stand by or draw a sword to Ye Han.


    As Wang Chuyi''s gloomy words spread out in this world, ye Han''s body had a bone chilling intention to spread out. The sinister guy was finally no longer hidden.


    The expert faces of Ye Han''s side are dignified. Wang Chuyi''s participation in the war will be a fierce battle without much chance of victory for them.


    "If you want to borrow my head, I think Wang Chuyi doesn''t have that ability. It really forces me to hurry. I guarantee that the loss of your demon clan will be worse than that of the Protoss and the demon clan. Do you dare to try?" Ye Han looked cold. He had a war with the Protoss and the demon clan just now. Even in the face of dangerous situations many times, ye Han still kept his cards and didn''t show all his cards.


    Of course, ye Han is naturally guarding against the demon clan who has not appeared. Since the Protoss and demon clan have appeared one after another, ye Han doesn''t believe that the demon clan will miss this good play, and the other party must be eyeing in the dark.


    There are many means. Ye Han is preparing for the demon clan. Of course, ye Han doesn''t want to force himself to this extent until he has to. After all, once he reaches that step, no one can get benefits.


    "Hehe, brother Ye is scaring me? But I, Wang Chuyi, haven''t seen any demons and monsters on the Bank of the weak water. Are you scared?" Wang Chuyi smiled coldly and said; "What''s more, if I don''t have absolute confidence in dealing with an expert like brother ye, how dare I take your head?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes coagulated.


    The next moment, I saw the appearance of two figures in the demon clan camp, which made Ye Han''s eyes angry like a beast, and an unstoppable violent force spread from him.


    Although the beauties have no worries about their lives for the time being, their faces are extremely pale. It is obvious that they have been seriously damaged by the demon family. Now they are in the demon family lineup, and they are the best fear of Ye Han!


    "Wang Chuyi, dare you!"


    The Tianlong generals were angry, and the killing intention of Ao impermanent was amazing. The faces of Li Zhengdao and others were also quite ugly. The demon clan took Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan as chips. This hand really grasped Ye Han''s death.


    How much does leaf light weigh in leaf Han''s heart? Li Zhengdao and others are very clear that in the battle of yaochi, ye Han did not hesitate to fight against yaochi, the twelve halls of heaven and earth, and the great heavenly king level talents of the human race for each other!


    At present, Wang Chuyi takes Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan as chips. If he really forces Ye Han, something big will happen!


    "This guy is really much more sinister than us!" the prince looked at Wang Chu with fear. Among the four races entering the city of destiny, if the power is still well preserved, it is the demon clan. Of course, this also has a lot to do with Wang Chu Yi, the leader.


    The first emperor''s eyes flashed a light. In terms of mind, he didn''t think he was inferior to the first day of the king, but in terms of insidious, the other party was indeed better than him. Perhaps before killing Ye Han and obtaining the 50 million life ring, the other party didn''t have the idea to fight ye Han hard. Beating a snake for seven inches is Ye Han''s seven inches. As long as he grasped this point, he didn''t worry about ye Han''s obedience.


    "Ha ha, you are worthy of being the giant of the demon clan. You really caught the guy''s lifeline with your skillful breaking power!" the corner of the mouth of the heaven burial outlined a smile that charmed all sentient beings, as if you were appreciating Wang Chuyi''s unexpected means. It took no effort to make ye Han throw a mouse into a trap.


    "Wang Chuyi, you are really insidious. As a giant of the demon family, your means are inferior to even the first emperor and the tyrant!" Ye Han forced the violent killing intention in his heart. Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan were controlled by the demon family, which made him confused. Although the other party was insidious, this move was much better than the first emperor and the tyrant.


    Ye Han is completely controlled by others!


    "Hehe, brother Ye flattered me. I wonder if brother Ye is willing to lend me that thing now?" Wang Chuyi smiled faintly. At the moment, he completely controls the whole audience. Even the first emperor and the tyrant don''t want to intervene any more. The Protoss and the demon clan have suffered heavy losses under Ye Han''s hands. Now they just want Ye han to die, and it doesn''t matter who dies.


    In heaven and earth, everyone''s eyes are staring at Ye Han. His woman is controlled by the demon clan. How can ye Han fight with Wang Chuyi? Unless ye Han gives up the beauty''s life, but even so, the demon family, Protoss and demon family here work together, which is still a fierce battle without much chance of victory for ye Han and others.


    What''s more, how can ye Han give up Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan?


    With Wang Chuyi''s insidious, once Ye Han chooses to give up Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan, the other party will definitely die and destroy the flowers, making Ye Han miserable!


    "Brother ye, do you think it''s useful to delay? Do you think Wang Chuyi really doesn''t dare to kill? It''s a good deal for you to exchange your life for two lives!" Wang Chuyi''s face gradually lost patience.


    "It''s really a good deal, Wang Chuyi. I Ye Han underestimated you. You won, and my head is at your disposal!" Ye Han stepped out with a cold face, but his calm eyes are a little scary. Even if he dies, he doesn''t have any color of struggle.


    "Boss!" the Tianlong generals look ugly. How can the Lord of Tianlong end in the hands of the sinister demon family?


    "Third brother!" Li Zhengdao and others were surprised, but the calm figure did not stop. Under the gaze of the world around, he calmly walked towards the direction of the demon family.


    "To die for two women, hum, stupid, but you can make people live safely if you die!" the bully smiled coldly. Now he admired Wang Chuyi. It was easy to do what they all wanted to do.


    "Xiao Han..."


    Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan''s eyes were as cold as ice. The young man who walked calmly without any struggle on his face and died generously made their hearts like needles. Even if they had entered the realm of holy king and heavenly demon, they could not give each other any help.


    "Ha ha, it''s really lonely without an opponent. However, it''s not always solved one by one." Wang Chuyi smiled coldly and led the three heavenly kings to walk out. Even in the face of the dying tiger, he had to be cautious!

 Chapter 2717

    Around the void, the eyes of heaven and earth are watching the young man walking towards the demon family at the moment, dying for two women, which is undoubtedly a foolish act in the eyes of the protoss, the demon family and the demon family.


    However, as a giant of the demon family, he has been planning the Terran for many years and is good at planning. How can Wang Chuyi not understand Ye Han?


    Even though a person is invincible, he also has his own lifeline. As long as he catches this lifeline, he can plan strategies. Therefore, Wang Chuyi finds Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan through the altar of destiny, and makes them become his own prisoners, so as to restrain Ye Han.


    In the direction of the Terran, Li Zhengdao and others have extremely cold eyes, but they know that once Ye Han makes a choice, even if they want to stop it, they can''t do anything!


    "Little Shizu has deep feelings, and he''s not as good as riding an ox!" the old ox under him seemed to feel his mood at the moment.


    "Little Shizu has unparalleled benevolence, righteousness and wisdom, which is beyond our reach!" Chen Yi of Tiandao mountain said calmly.


    With Ye Han''s death, Wang Chuyi and others, the giant of the demon family, have a great desire to kill. The opponent they fear all day is going to die under their hands today.


    However, under the gaze of the eyes between heaven and earth, in the demon clan camp at the moment, the two beauties with tears on their pretty faces disappeared out of thin air!


    Yes, they disappeared out of thin air. They couldn''t find any trace. Even the demon clan who took care of them was not prepared. They could only watch them disappear out of thin air from this heavy Siege!


    "What''s the matter, people?" the young strong man of the demon family jumped wildly. Two big living people disappeared from under their eyes, which made them not surprised. Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan are the chips for the demon family to clamp down on Ye Han. How can they clamp down on Ye Han without them?


    For a time, the eyes of heaven and earth looked at the turbulent demon camp one after another. At the moment, where are the shadows of Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan.


    "What are the demons doing? Where are the people?" the Protoss and the demons were also shocked. The first emperor and the crown prince jumped their eyelids and a big living man disappeared in full view of the public!


    Hearing the news, Wang Chuyi and others looked back. At this moment, their faces became very ugly. They planned carefully and saw that they were about to succeed, but where was the chip to clamp Ye Han?


    "A bunch of rubbish, even two women can''t see it!" the king of heaven was angry.


    But at this moment, a ray of killing machine has erupted madly from their rear; "Homing!"


    With a fierce drink, the earth shook. I saw Li Zhengdao and others coming together like a black light. They were integrated with Ye Han''s original statue. In an instant, ye Han''s breath soared and climbed madly. In an instant, the breath soared to an appalling level!


    Wang Chuyi and others turned around, but at the moment, what greeted Wang Chuyi was a terrible fist. It seemed that this fist could destroy all the sky. Endless killing forces gathered on this fist and were about to vent out crazily.


    "On the first day of the first day of the king''s day, you have miscalculated and died!"


    The sound was still echoing between heaven and earth, but the ferocious and ruthless fist, like a thousand feet high peak, suddenly fell on Wang Chu, who was in shock. The sound of bang and the sound of physical contact almost broke the eardrums of the three heavenly kings of the demon family and cha Wuji, making them retreat continuously.


    The power of Ye Han''s fist was shocking in the eyes of everyone in the world. The demon giant Wang Chuyi, like a dead dog, was bombarded out for tens of thousands of meters. Even the strong young demons behind him were overturned by the impact. Even, the sound of the fragmentation of Wang Chuyi''s chest bone head was heard, and the other party''s chest was completely sunken in a large area!


    Boom!


    Finally, Wang Chuyi''s body hit an isolated peak ten thousand meters away. The terrible impact made the isolated peak split. Wang Chuyi''s body was completely embedded in the split isolated peak. I don''t know whether life or death!


    The power of one punch is so terrible!


    In heaven and earth, everyone was stunned. Even the faces of such peerless figures as the first emperor and Baxia showed a terrible color. They never thought that ye Han still had such terrible power.


    Who is Wang Chuyi? He is the giant of the demon family. He is the second peerless figure on the waiting list of the emperor of heaven. His strength is definitely not weaker than that of the first emperor and others, but he can''t stop the power of Ye Han''s fist. Even this fist may kill Wang Chuyi!


    The demon family was shocked. Looking at the young man with endless crazy breath like the demon God, they all retreated in panic. The demon family giant king was hit by Ye Han on the first day of his life and death. They didn''t even dare to fight ye Han at the moment.


    "Shit, the boss''s fist is so handsome that it''s time to teach this sinister guy a lesson!" Leng Xiuya looked shocked and surprised. Even the faces of Li Zhengdao and others are spreading out with unstoppable shock. Although they all know that ye Han''s strength will become stronger than usual when his separation and self are integrated, But I never thought it would be so powerful.


    That''s the first day of the demon giant king. Many geniuses in the world need to look up to!


    "Little Shizu is mighty!" the bull rider patted the plump ass of the old yellow cattle under the seat and said in surprise, which made the old yellow cattle cry with dissatisfaction.


    "Separation and integration!"


    The sky buried her pretty face tight. She also knew that ye Han''s separation and his own integration would become terrible, but she never thought that ye Han''s separation and his own integration would be so terrible!


    One punch not only shocked Wang Chuyi, but also shocked all the demons!


    If you really offend this guy, you will pay a heavy price!


    Unfortunately, Wang Chuyi just touched Ye Han''s bottom line!


    "Why did this guy suddenly become so terrible? Did he use some secret method to improve his combat effectiveness in an instant?" the crown prince was shocked. If ye Han showed such terrible power during the war with the five strong young men of the protoss just now, I''m afraid he should be the first emperor who doesn''t know his life and death now!


    "Demon clan, you touched my Ye Han''s bottom line, move my relatives and lovers, kill, move my brothers and friends, die!" the terrible magic light flickered madly in Ye Han''s eyes. He stepped out of the void and instantly came to the front of the formidable demon clan.


    "Today, I will punish you with a curse, which is equal to the city of fate. I am besieged by bad luck. All opportunities are lost, and the contract..."


    In an instant, the terrible curse law of heaven and earth came down, and the law power that blocked people''s hearts shrouded all the powerful demons in an instant!

 Chapter 2718

    In heaven and earth, the young man''s back is like a generation of gods. At the moment, he is punishing the demon family as a God. The curse law envelops all the strong people of the demon family, making it seem that there is a mass of filth above their heads.


    This filthy gas is like bad luck. As long as it is still in the city of destiny, it will always follow them and make everything go wrong. This means is completely weakening the luck of the demon family in the city of destiny.


    Once their luck weakens and they are plagued with bad luck, the demons will not have any advantage in the city of destiny. There will be countless bad luck waiting for them!


    Ye Han''s curse on the demon family is different from the curse on the heaven buried by the unknown.


    The curse buried by the unknown to the heaven is a seven day curse. Within seven days, he dies suddenly.


    Ye Han''s curse to the demon family is almost like bad luck. Although Ye Han has not practiced curse, after understanding the curse law, ye Han can still insight into some rough curse means from the curse law.


    Of course, ye Han''s curse means can not be compared with the real curse technique. The duration and location of Ye Han''s curse means are limited. If the real curse technique is not solved by the person who curses, it will be a lifetime, not limited to any region.


    At this moment, looking at the filthy air looming over the heads of the powerful demons, both the Protoss and the demons were shocked. The first emperor and the prince of Baxia withdrew tens of thousands of meters with the strong ones of the Protoss and the demons. They were afraid of being affected by the curse force.


    At the moment, ye Han is a god of curse in their eyes. Each other''s words and eyes have unknown power!


    The first emperor and the crown prince could not imagine that ye Han was possessed of the power of curse, and was cursing all the powerful demons here with the power of one person. The power of curse is taboo in the God devil continent. It is a mysterious and terrible power. Anyone can''t guard against this power. Once cursed, it will be a very terrible thing, It''s harder to solve than being poisoned.


    "Curse law, when did the third brother control this power?"


    Li Zhengdao and others are surprised that the curse law has never been seen in the God devil continent. It belongs to the legendary law power. They have only seen the existence of this law power in some ancient records, and the only choice to cultivate this law power is the curse body.


    "Little Shizu is really heaven and man!"


    The cow riding said in surprise.


    Chen Yi''s eyes were shining and said; "It''s no wonder that the old man will accept the little Shizu as his disciple. The old man has a unique insight. The God and man of the little Shizu came into the world. Only such great talents as the little Shizu deserve to be his disciple!"


    "No wonder this guy would have risked to be the carrier. The curse law is so terrible that people envy this guy. But what kind of constitution is this guy? Why can all kinds of forces in heaven and earth be easily controlled by him?" although the heaven burial is shocked, his heart is filled with doubts. If ye Han is not a powerful peerless constitution, No one believes it at all.


    "Curse rule, this bastard is really hidden. Now, if Wang Chuyi hadn''t angered him, no one would know that he has curse rule!" looking at the powerful demons who have been shrouded in the filthy gas, they are frightened to stay away from ye Han and carry Wang Chuyi who doesn''t know life and death away. The color of fear in the eyes of the crown prince has become substantive.


    It can be imagined that if ye Han did not expose the power after separation and integration today and the terrible curse law at present, it would be a very dangerous thing if he fought with Ye Han in the future.


    The first emperor''s face has become more and more ugly at this time. With the more cards exposed by Ye Han, ye Han is more powerful in his mind, which makes his peerless figure unable to surpass.


    "No, my first emperor will never succumb to anyone. The city of destiny is my opportunity. Once reborn, I don''t believe you, ye Han, will step on my head all my life!"


    The first emperor roared angrily in his heart, clenched his fist, and his nails were deeply inserted into the meat.


    "Go!"


    Of course, even if the faith of the first emperor is strong and the Tao heart is immortal, it is a fact that he does not dare to face Ye Han at the moment. No one dares to ignore the strength Ye Han has at the moment and the extremely frightening curse law. If the other party also curses the protoss, it will be difficult for the protoss to make a head start in the city of fate.


    In a flash, the protoss disappeared under the leadership of the first emperor, and the tyrant dared not stay, leading the demon family away one after another.


    Originally, in the idea of the first emperor and the tyrant, as long as Wang Chuyi stepped in and combined the power of their three races, he could definitely kill Ye Han in this world. Unfortunately, when he really angered the tiger, they knew that the power of the other party, even if combined with the power of their three races, it was very difficult and even heavy losses!


    In a moment, the demons, gods and Demons had all disappeared from this world. They worked together to deal with Ye Han, not only failed, but even suffered incalculable losses.


    The young strong men of demon clan and Protoss clan were killed by Ye Han, which has hurt the muscles and bones.


    The demon clan is even more unlucky. They originally occupied an absolute advantage, but in the end they became the worst party. The top of the demon clan was cursed by Ye Han. In the future, they can only have bad luck in the city of destiny. Even if they meet the opportunity, they will miss it. There are even many unknown dangers waiting for them. They are beset with bad luck!


    Above the void, ye Han didn''t stop the demon and Protoss from leaving. The losses of these two races under his hands were terrible enough. Of course, ye Han is now at the end of a powerful crossbow. He continues to double his combat power and fight with the strong of the demon and Protoss. Even if he can kill many strong of the demon and Protoss again, ye Han will face the crisis of exhaustion in the end.


    More importantly, ye Han had to guard against the woman who had never been out. No one knew what the other party thought in the end?


    "Won''t you go?"


    On the void, ye Han turned and looked at the sky burial. The cold eyes made the ten emperors of the Cang family tense and the other party''s terror. They all looked in the eyes just now. Not to mention anything else, the power of the curse law alone made them scared!


    Li Zhengdao and others also looked at the sky burial. Just now, the sky burial didn''t intervene or help. It''s really hard to understand what the other party thinks.


    "Why should I leave? Why, do you want to turn the gun head to deal with me now?" Heaven buried his eyes sharp and looked at Ye Han.


    Ye Han sneered and said; "I don''t have the time to fight in the nest, but aren''t you moved by the 50 million life rings on my head?"

 Chapter 2719

    "Fifty million life rings, who doesn''t care? What''s more, it''s still selling your life!"


    Heaven sneered; "Even the first emperor, Baxia and Wang Chuyi are moved. Do you think I can avoid vulgarity in heaven burial? Seriously, if there are not too many changes, I''m afraid there should be war between you and me today."


    "Hum, you''re not hypocritical at all. If your head is worth 50 million life rings next time, you''ll wait for ye Han''s action." Ye Han looks cold. What good will it do to the Terran if he really dies? When the time comes, can heaven bury one person to block the strong of several other races?


    Of course, heaven burial is not ye Han. She naturally has her own ideas. What the human race will face. Heaven burial doesn''t care at all. She only cares about herself and the interests of the Cang family. If she can solve a peerless figure today, her future road will be much smoother.


    "Maybe one day, but I''ll wait for you!" after the sky buried a sneer, he led the ten emperors of the Cang family to leave.


    "No one dares to pull out the thorn on this woman!"


    Li Zhengdao and others came over and watched the leaving heaven burial. Although the other party didn''t do it today, they had the intention to do it. Who dares not to prevent a woman like heaven burial? Even the sinister guy like Wang Chuyi was quite afraid of heaven''s burial.


    "The reincarnation of the little Shizu God and man is a blessing to heaven. Today, the cow rider has seen an amazing reversal!" the cow rider rode his old yellow cow and smiled at Ye Han.


    "Little Shizu, I''m Chen Yi. I''m the elder martial brother of the boy who doesn''t work hard!" Chen Yi also said. The other party was dressed in an ancient Taoist robe and carrying a wooden sword. There was a calm spirit in his eyes all the time.


    Hearing this, the bull rider can only nod with a smile. He is still afraid of his big senior brother. He can flatter his little junior sister. It''s no use flattering his big senior brother who doesn''t enter the oil and salt. He wants to teach you a lesson for any reason.


    Ye Han nodded and said to Chen Yi, the cow rider and Xie Yi; "Thank you for your help today."


    Chen Yi said; "Little Shizu is the second generation in Tiandao mountain. Naturally, we disciples can''t stand idly by."


    "Third brother, Miss Ye Qing, they......" Li Zhengdao and others were also shocked by the identity of Ye Han''s disciples of Tiandao mountain, but now is not the time to discuss this identity.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said with a flash of light in his eyes; "If I guess well, it should be the girl''s means."


    Ye Han still clearly remembers that when he first entered the second area, he was transmitted by purple at a "big price". Now Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan disappeared into the dangerous demon camp out of thin air, which is so similar to the scene at the beginning.


    Therefore, after seeing that Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan disappeared from the demon camp, ye Han guessed that Ziyi should have shot in the dark, but the girl was really smart and tight. At the beginning, the king of the demon family planned to seize Ye Han''s lifeline, but she easily dissolved it!


    If there were no purple clothes in the dark, ye Han really had nothing to do when ye Qing and Ao Xixuan were imprisoned by the demon clan today. He had to die in exchange for the safety of Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan.


    Of course, ye Han is determined to die. Naturally, he is gambling. Bet on an answer!


    If I die in battle, can I still survive? If you can, ye Han undoubtedly has a few more lives. If you can''t, ye Han can only end up with hatred in this city of destiny!


    Unfortunately, after Ziyi intervened, ye Han had no chance to bet on the answer, and once he gambled wrong, he really had no chance to start again!


    Sure enough, at this time, I saw three figures coming against the wind in the distance. The girl standing in front was petite and wearing purple clothes all year round. She looked at Ye Han proudly. Behind her, there were Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan.


    Seeing here, Li Zhengdao and others were relieved. They all knew that women were the lifeblood of Ye Han. If ye Qing and Ao Xixuan had another accident, it would be white busy work!


    Li Zhengdao and others have long known the existence of Ziyi. The other party is mysterious and powerful. This is their only understanding of Ziyi. Others don''t know anymore. Even ye Han doesn''t know the real identity of Ziyi now.


    "Xiao Han..." Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan rushed towards Ye Han. That scene just now really made their hearts mention their throat. At present, they are relieved to see that ye Han is all right.


    "It''s all right. Remember what the old Taoist priest said? I''m immortal. How can I die so easily!" Ye Han stopped the two beauties in his arms and then looked at the little girl who came to him.


    "How, how do you want to thank me this time?" Ziyi proudly raised her head and stared at Ye Han, laughing.


    Ye handao; "Girl, I owe you a favor this time. I''ll give you an order later. Don''t dare not obey!"


    "It''s almost the same, and it''s not worth wasting some life rings." Ziyi tilted her lips. After the demon clan appeared, Ziyi also happened to be here. Seeing that Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan were captured, Ziyi quietly left, solved some guys watching the play in the dark, took their life rings by the way, and then ran to the altar of destiny to transmit Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan.


    "Third brother, although the crisis has been solved today, if you hang that task on the task list for one more day, people''s greed will become stronger and stronger. Unless you leave the third area as soon as possible and enter the fourth area, the crisis can really disappear!"


    Li Zhengdao didn''t say anything. Although all the people here today helped Ye Han, over time, it''s hard to guarantee that some of them will be greedy and suddenly kill Ye Han.


    After all, our own people are hard to guard against.


    "Boss, why don''t you leave the third area first?" Leng Xiuya also said.


    Hearing these words, ye Han shook his head and said; "Although I don''t know why my name appears on the task list and the reward is so high, I will always understand. Since everyone helped me ye Han today, it''s my friend identified by Ye Han. You help me. Naturally, I can''t just walk away. There''s a great fortune. I want you to share it with me!"


    Great fortune?


    Li Zhengdao and others looked at Ye Han suspiciously.


    "I have the key to open all the unknown places in the city of destiny!" Ye Han took a deep breath and was still ready to tell the secret. In the city of destiny, he had to win over a group of trustworthy people. Since he was trustworthy in the city of destiny, he could be trusted more when he returned to the demon continent. Ye Han was willing to do it to obtain opportunities and improve their strength.


    Moreover, if you want people to move away from the doubt of the 50 million life ring reward, you will no longer be greedy for ye Han, unless something more tempting appears, and the temptation is enough for all unknown places in the city of destiny.


    Ye Han controls the key and follows him with countless opportunities. Who can refuse the temptation?

 Chapter 2720

    The key to all unknown places!


    When he said this from ye Han''s mouth, the hearts of all the people around him were shocked and looked at Ye Han with an incredible face. Generally speaking, there are basically strong ancient inheritance, or very precious treasures, which can be encountered and can not be found.


    In the city of destiny, it is an opportunity to meet the unknown, and it is a great opportunity to enter it and inherit it.


    However, if you want to enter the unknown place, you can''t enter it unless you get the approval of the unknown place. Just like Li Zhengdao and the reincarnation daughter, they accidentally entered an unknown place, but when ye Han looked for the past, he couldn''t enter it.


    Of course, ye Han didn''t know that his magic arm could open the unknown.


    Therefore, every unknown place is basically prepared for predestined people. If you are predestined with it, you can get opportunities. If you are not predestined with it, you can only look at Baoshan instead of entering.


    Looking at the unbelievable eyes around, ye Han smiled; "Why, you don''t believe me, ye Han?"


    "Boss, you won''t be fooled by a fight?" Leng Xiuya said in a daze. He didn''t believe it. Li Zhengdao and others, Xu Chaoge and Chen Yi also had some incredible words.


    Ye Han rolled his eyes and said; "Do you think I''ll make fun of such a thing? As long as I find the unknown, I can open it."


    Among the people here, only Ziyi fully knows that ye Han is not joking. Although Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan have seen Ye Han''s means to open the palace, they don''t know that ye Han can open all unknown places.


    "Little Shizu, if this is true, I know an unknown place, but I can''t get into it." Chen Yi said calmly. When he entered the third area, he was lucky. He met an unknown place and couldn''t get in for a long time.


    "OK, you take me there. I''ll open this unknown place for you." Ye Han has a confident face. Since he has decided to share the secret of God and devil arm, ye Han certainly won''t hide anything. These people can stand up for him at the critical moment just now and can be trusted.


    Since you can trust in the city of destiny, which is full of interests and temptations, once you return to the demon continent, these people can be trusted more. Moreover, in the city of destiny, ye Han must win over a group of trusted and powerful teams. In this way, you can calmly deal with any crisis in the city of destiny.


    Moreover, even among the current group of people, some people are still very interested in Ye Han''s task, but as long as the unknown place is opened, this temptation is completely stronger than the 50 million life ring. Following Ye Han, it is not obvious which benefit is greater than starting with Ye Han.


    As for the Terran, although Ye Han will not give up the whole Terran now, he is definitely not as concerned about the Terran affairs as before.


    Under the leadership of Chen Yi, two hours later, the people came to the front of a perfectly preserved statue. Even after many years, the statue was not half damaged and exuded a long breath.


    "Little Shizu, this is it. This statue is forbidden by the ancient border. Once touched, it will be eaten by terror." Chen Yi said to Ye Han.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Since this is Tiandao mountain, it belongs to Tiandao mountain. No one else can rob it. This is the rule. Whoever finds it will own it. The same is true for what you find in the future, and no one will rob your opportunity."


    Ye Han''s eyes swept over the group of people who followed him. His seemingly calm eyes showed a terrible pressure. No one spoke. Whether ye Han can open the unknown place is still unknown. Everyone is watching Ye Han''s next action.


    Under this kind of gaze, ye Han walked forward. The arms of the gods and Demons trembled. Around the world, a terrible force of ancient gods and Demons gathered at once. The virtual shadows of the gods and Demons roared. Then ye Han punched out. When they saw the statue, a strong barrier appeared around the statue.


    "It''s all right!" Chen Xinxin was surprised. At first, he was ready to break the barrier with brute force, but he was bitten by terror. Others were also slightly surprised. They didn''t get the recognition of the unknown place. Any brute force attack on the barrier would be bitten, but ye Han did not do so at all.


    "Open!"


    Ye Han whispered, and a steady stream of ancient gods and Demons attached themselves to the border prohibition, constantly eroding it into a gap.


    "It''s really opened. Does the boss really have the key to open the unknown place?" Leng Xiuya looked at the gap in the barrier. Li Zhengdao and others were also shocked.


    "Little Shizu is sincere and doesn''t deceive me!" said the cow riding face.


    Chen Yi''s calm eyes flashed a light; "Cow rider, Iraqi, follow me in!"


    After saying that, Chen Yi had gone in towards the entrance, and the cow rider followed him on the old yellow cattle. They disappeared at the entrance one by one with Xie Yi.


    Ye Han withdrew his magic power, and the entrance opened by him was slowly closing.


    Seeing here, the people around recovered from the shock. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that the unknown land with great opportunities was easily opened.


    But it was precisely because they saw it that their hearts were ready to move. What if they got 50 million life rings and entered the eighth area in advance? Even if everyone first enters the eighth area and finds the unknown place, but they can''t enter, they still don''t get any benefits, but it''s different to follow Ye Han. As long as they find the unknown place, the other party can open it.


    At the moment, the eyes looking at Ye Han are full of hot color. Ye Han is like a mobile treasure house in their eyes, and it is also an inexhaustible treasure house.


    "Third brother, you magic arm..." Li Zhengdao had found the clue and was shocked in his heart.


    Ye Han didn''t explain anything. He looked around and said; "There are many unknown places in every area of the city of destiny. You may not have the ability to enter, but as long as you work together, it''s not difficult to find them. I can open them for anyone who finds the unknown place. Even if they don''t find it in the third area, it doesn''t matter. There are also the fourth area, the fifth area, the sixth area... And even the last twelfth area behind Waiting for us. "


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, everyone''s eyes became more fiery. There were nine areas behind. Even blind cats can meet dead mice.


    Ye Han''s idea is very simple. One person''s strength is too weak. Instead of sharing the unknown land with the other three races, he might as well form a team of trusted people to plunder all the unknown places in the twelve regions.


    This idea is very bold, but it is very tempting!

 Chapter 2721

    Those who can be trusted in the city of destiny return to the land of gods and demons. They can still trust, plunder unknown places and improve their strength. Ye Han is happy to do it. The strength of these trusted people has improved. In the future, ye Han will have something to do. These people who have received Ye Han''s favor in the city of destiny will certainly not stand idly by.


    And most importantly, the future of these people is absolutely strong. Once they grow up, they will be a frightening force and can definitely help Ye Han a lot.


    Ye Han didn''t forget what unbeaten jianzun said. The city of destiny is his opportunity. What is opportunity? The opportunity for the city of destiny is opportunity, and it is also an opportunity to expand the strength around you. Once out of the city of destiny, can you stand firm? This is very important for ye Han''s future survival in the demon continent!


    For ye Han, it''s much better to trust these people in front of him than to trust the Terran. At least these people stand up and fight for ye Han at the most dangerous moment, but the Terran has never appeared. They are even planning the 50 million life ring on Ye Han''s head, which has made ye Han feel cold.


    Of course, the formation of a team of people you can trust to plunder the unknown places in various regions is tantamount to cutting off the luck of other races in the city of destiny. Even if you can''t patronize all the unknown places, you can at least patronize most of the unknown places.


    In this way, the opportunities of other races in the city of destiny will be weakened. Imagine that many opportunities in the city of destiny have been patronized by people led by Ye Han. Is the leaked soup enough for others to drink?


    However, in the same sentence, a person''s strength is too weak. Ye Han also has his own idea. In addition to winning over these people and cutting off the luck of other races, there is another idea, that is, exchanging things for things with those who get the chance of an unknown place.


    Just like the original burial with heaven, ye Han exchanged the star body refining technique and heaven burial for the arcane secret code. Once these people get the opportunity of the unknown place, ye Han can also use the opportunity he gets to exchange with others.


    In this way, ye Han can get many amazing martial arts handed down from ancient times, and these amazing martial arts can just be used as Tianlong''s future Zhenzong treasures. With these powerful Zhenzong treasures, there will be no race or potential to compare Tianlong''s future.


    Although Ye Han is suspected of taking advantage of this, they do not lose anything to those who enter the unknown land.


    Soon, the people who came here with Chen Yi left one after another. Even the major Heavenly King generals of Tianlong were like this. More than 100 people were divided into more than 10 teams and went in different directions. Their coming here is naturally sweeping the unknown places in the third area. Even if they can''t find out all the unknown places in the third area, they can find some.


    Of course, before leaving, each team has established contact with Ye Han. Once they find the unknown place, they will inform Ye Han through the soul jade slips. In fact, half of the unknown places they find also belong to Ye Han.


    This time, ye Han left both Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan around, and ye Han left purple clothes. Although Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan were in the realm of holy king and heaven demon, they met sinister characters like Wang Chuyi, and there were some ways to deal with them.


    "Aren''t you afraid to be betrayed by them if you expose the secret of the magic arm so soon?" Ziyi glanced at Ye Han. She didn''t agree with Ye Han. In the city of destiny, ye Han shouldn''t use the power of the magic arm too much, which will cause him a lot of trouble.


    Ye Han said; "If you have a secret that can bring great benefits to yourself, will you be willing to expose it? Now the secret of the magic arm belongs not only to me, but also to them. This secret can bring unimaginable benefits to them. What benefits will it do to them once it is exposed?"


    Said Ziyi; "But there are also risks."


    "There must be some risks, but the benefits are really huge, so I''d rather take a risk." Ye Han''s idea, Ziyi naturally can''t guess, otherwise she will give ye Han a white look and scold the little fox!


    "By the way, I remember when you were in the second area, you said that you could not use too many magic arms in the city of destiny, which would bring me danger, and these dangers did not come from the people in the magic continent. Now you should be able to explain?" Ye Han looked at Ziyi. The reason why he left each other was to know what the other knew?


    At the beginning, Ziyi flower sent Ye Han at a high price to open an unknown place for her. When the other party came out, he warned Ye Han not to use too many magic arms in the city of destiny, but what is the reason? The other party didn''t say it.


    Smell speech, purple clothes shake head to say; "The reason why I don''t tell you is because I''m not very clear for the time being, but I did know something when I entered the unknown place. These things are related to the last era."


    "The last era?" Ye Han wondered, how could it have anything to do with the last era?


    Ziyi continued; "According to the footage I got, the destruction of the last era was related to the ''foreign enemies''. In order to deal with these foreign enemies, the strong in the last era left ancient inheritance in the city of destiny one after another, so that future generations can have the ability to resist foreign enemies, but there are a few foreign enemies in the city of destiny. They are doing their best All forces destroy the inheritance left by the strong in ancient times, and your magic arm can open all unknown places in the city of destiny. If these foreign enemies find out, you can imagine the situation you will face! "


    Hearing this, ye Han, Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan were shocked!


    Foreign enemy? What enemy is this? The demise of the last era is actually related to them, and in this city of destiny, there are some great enemies outside the territory.


    Ziyi''s words, like a bomb, exploded in Ye Han''s mind, making them unable to digest for a time.


    "How, very surprised?" Ziyi looked at Ye Han three people who were stunned on the spot and said; "I was surprised when I knew this, but since I saw the three eyed giant at the boundary of heaven, I knew that these were true. There were other unknown races outside the God devil continent, and this unknown race was eyeing the God devil continent. They were very powerful, otherwise the last era would not be destroyed. Moreover, according to my guess, that Some unknown people may also be one of these great foreign enemies. "


    "Unknown..."


    Ye Han''s heart moved. Are they also foreign enemies?

 Chapter 2722

    "Why?"


    Ye Han was shocked. Ziyi''s words were too shocking. They not only involved the secret of the demise of the last era, but also a powerful unknown race. Where are these foreign enemies? How powerful is it? Since the last era was destroyed in their hands, will these foreign enemies make a comeback?


    "It''s just an intuition," said Ziyi; "Unknown people will appear every time they open in the city of destiny. For us, in the city of destiny, they can be said to be participants or bystanders. The reason why they are participants is that they always make all kinds of transactions with them when they lure them into the city of destiny with all kinds of temptations, but they participate, but rarely intervene in all races entering the city of destiny The trend of genius is like a bystander watching all this. However, why unknown people appear in the city of destiny? Their origin is a mystery. "


    "So, you guess that the unknown is also one of the great enemies outside the territory!" Ye Han said with a flash of light in his eyes; "Maybe your guess is reasonable. They are called unknown and also called Tao destroyers. Once they make a deal with them, even if they get great benefits, they also destroy the Tao heart of a genius. It will be very difficult to reach the peak in the future. You say unknown people rarely interfere with the direction of talents of all ethnic groups in the city of destiny. If there is nothing worth their intervention What about people? What''s more, although they are trading, they are also destroying a genius with a great future, and I have dealt with this monster more than once. "


    "Why, is the unknown staring at you? Interfering in your work?" the Dai Mei in purple picked.


    Ye Han said; "It''s really possible that they have an eye on me. More likely, they want to know the secret of opening the unknown place from me. I didn''t promise. For this reason, the unknown also cursed me, but the curse law I control is their nemesis. I think they won''t bother me again in the future."


    "No, if the unknown is really a member of the great enemy outside the territory, and they also focus on the fact that you can open the unknown, then they will not only continue to trouble you, but also try their best to destroy you. Before that, didn''t you just experience a life and death crisis?" a dignified color flashed in Ziyi''s eyes.


    Ye Han''s eyes twinkled and said; "You mean the 50 million life ring reward task?"


    Said Ziyi; "It''s not necessarily their masterpiece, but we can''t rule out this possibility. There is a feeling of conspiracy about your task. There''s a big hand ready to attack you!"


    "Xiao Han, if it''s really unknown people who are causing trouble in the dark, it''s really dangerous with their all pervasive ability!" a worried look flashed across Ye Qing''s eyebrows. Ye Han has been under great pressure to deal with the strong young people of all ethnic groups. Now he has something to do with the great enemies outside the territory. I don''t know what will happen next?


    Ao Xixuan also frowned. If ye Han didn''t have many means and strong cards, it would be difficult for ye han to get through this crisis. Next, if there was a bigger crisis waiting for ye Han, it would be unimaginable!


    Said Ziyi; "I''m afraid that it''s not just unknown people who are secretly causing trouble. We don''t know about the city of destiny. There are many unknown secrets waiting for us to find. If unknown people are really foreign enemies, and the foreign enemies in the city of destiny are more than them, it will become very troublesome!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s mind flashed the pictures of unknown people, the pictures of three eyed giants, as well as some unknown corpses in the ancient battlefield, as well as the sheep head monster never seen in the God and devil continent. Their origins were full of mystery and unknown. It seemed that... They could contact the unknown foreign enemy.


    "Hum, it seems that my and these monsters will meet again for a while!" a touch of evil spirit flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. If an unknown person is really making trouble behind this event, he will make the other party pay a price.


    "Do you want to attack the unknown?" Ziyi looked at Ye Han.


    "Hum, if it''s them, do you think I won''t repay this revenge? And if it doesn''t succeed this time, won''t there be another time, so I can only start first and get rid of them completely!" Ye Han''s anger surged wildly. He looked up at the world. Those unknown people would only appear when one is greedy and want to lead them out, Maybe you can use it.


    Buzz!


    Immediately, ye Han summoned his separation. Once he fought with the unknown, ye Han must make full preparations. Without Ye Han saying more, he separated and went away and hid directly in the surrounding world.


    Then, an endless desire was released from ye Han. That desire made Ye Han seem to become another person, a Ye Han full of endless greed.


    Seeing here, Ziyi didn''t stop. Although she guessed that the unknown was a member of the great enemy outside the territory, and even the crisis encountered by Ye Han this time might be their masterpiece, the guess was only a guess after all, and everything had no correct result. Perhaps, only after the unknown was led out, could she know the final answer.


    "Come out, I know you''re coming!"


    Ye Han looked up at the void. His endless greed is like a flood breaking a dike. For the unknown, this greed is the best tonic. The unknown is like a hound. As long as this power appears, they will appear immediately.


    "Haw haw, young man, it seems that you have figured it out, right?"


    At dusk, a chilling voice was transmitted in the void. Then, on the void hundreds of meters away from ye Han, the unknown appeared out of thin air like a ghost. It was as if there was no physical body, which looked more penetrating than the ghost.


    Unknown!


    Seeing each other appear, the three people in purple stared at him.


    Ye Han walked out with a cold face. He looked at the unknown and said; "I called you here to ask you a few questions. After asking, I can decide whether you are qualified to deal with me."


    "Haw, it''s easy to say, but you''d better keep your word. Although your curse law is really powerful, it''s impossible for you to deal with me!" the unknown smiled.


    Ye Han didn''t bother to spend more time with the unknown person. It made him feel very uncomfortable to deal with each other more, he said directly; "The first question is, are you controlling the reward task of 50 million life rings behind the scenes?"


    "Well, it seems that you have found this. In that case, you should know my means. Trading with me is only good for you." the unknown said coldly.


    Hearing the speech, the amazing evil spirit surged all over Ye Han again. Indeed, it was this damn thing that made trouble behind his back, but how did the unknown person do it? This is tantamount to interfering with the rules of the game of the city of destiny!

 Chapter 2723

    Sure enough, the unknown is behind the scenes!


    Ziyi three people were slightly surprised. It seems that their guess is very similar to the result.


    Ye Han''s body is filled with terrible evil spirit. His black eyes are as cold as ice, as if they want to freeze the world. The things on the task list are really planned by the unknown person behind the scenes. He pushed Ye han to the opposite of everyone. If ye Han didn''t have many means and strong strength, he would be completely planted this time!


    "Haw haw, I can feel that you want to kill me!" the unknown looked at Ye Han and smiled. However, with his distance from ye Han at the moment, the unknown didn''t worry about anything at all. Even if ye Han used the curse law to deal with him, he could leave here for the first time.


    "You''re right!" Ye Han said coldly; "But this is only the first question, the second question; is your origin related to the extraterritorial enemies in ancient times?"


    "Haw haw, it seems that you know a lot, but do you know that those who have entered the city of destiny and know these secrets are basically dead." there is a terrible cold on the unknown. There are some secrets that can only become dead. The unknown did not expect that this is the third area, Ye Han knows some secrets in history.


    Ye handao; "So almost all the people who once entered the city of destiny and found these secrets died in your hands?"


    "Wrong, they died of their own greed and curiosity." the unknown stared at Ye Han coldly and said; "It seems that you not only haven''t figured it out, but also want to dig out some secrets from me, but the more you know, the faster you die. Are you sure you want to know these secrets?"


    Ye Han said indifferently; "People who know how fast they die, that''s because they don''t have the strength to protect themselves, but I''m different. Now you just need to tell me the answer."


    "I hope you will remember what you said just now. After you ask your questions, you''d better do what you say." the unknown voice said with a terrible threat; "The world you live in is really strong, but few people stand at the top. How powerful the so-called last era is compared with this era, but I still can''t escape extinction, and I''m really not the race of your world."


    "You didn''t really tell me whether you were related to the foreign enemies?" Ye Han said coldly; "Also, are there any other foreign enemies in the city of destiny besides you? And why can you interfere with the rules of the city of destiny?"


    "Hum, don''t you think you are too greedy? Do you ask too many questions?" the unknown said coldly; "I can only tell you that the existence of the city of destiny is a balance. As long as it does not exceed this balance, I can do anything, including letting you go directly to the twelve regions and letting you enter the realm of the holy emperor now."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered; "It seems that you are not going to answer my next question. In that case, why should I deal with you?"


    "Haw, boy, you want to die!"


    The unknown was furious, and a cold and extreme breath kept roaring on him. At the moment, although the unknown could not see his face, the other party''s face was absolutely distorted. The cold breath was even more terrible than the evil ghost.


    "Hum, I think you should be the one looking for death. If you want to harm me, you have to pay the price!" the terrible killing intention surged out of Ye Han''s body, which frightened the unknown in anger. Ye Han''s curse law is his nemesis.


    "Hum, you can''t live in the city of fate, boy. The unknown person''s body moves and will leave this world.


    However, at the moment, around the unknown, a terrible law enveloped the heaven and earth like a cage, and frantically suppressed the unknown. Ye Han hid in the dark, and the curse law shrouded down, making the unknown utter a strange cry of panic, but the shrouded curse law made it difficult for the unknown to escape the void.


    "Hum, don''t leave now that you''re here. Leave your life!" Ye Han moved like lightning and thunder. The curse law turned into a terrible curse spear in his hand and went straight to the unknown''s head.


    "Boy, even if you kill me, you can''t stop all this, let alone... You can''t kill me!" the unknown screamed repeatedly, and layers of substantive curse power also killed Ye Han under his control.


    "Die!"


    Ye Han didn''t leave his hand. The curse spear instantly destroyed the curse power of the unknown. Then the spear directly pierced his head. Then, he saw the body of the unknown fade, and the body without real body turned into wisps of black fog, which was swallowed by the curse law in this world.


    "Boy, even if you kill me, it''s like filling the sea with dripping water. It doesn''t have any effect at all. You''re dead in the city of destiny, and all the people related to you will die!"


    As the unknown person''s body faded, his voice was like a curse. It was shivering and vicious!


    "Even so, you can''t see!" Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief and killed the unknown, which made him feel that the stone in his heart had fallen. Ye Han could feel that the vitality of the unknown had turned into nothingness. The other party really died under his curse law. The curse law is the bane of the unknown. This is the best way to deal with them.


    Of course, if ye Han didn''t control the curse law and fight with the unknown, even if ye Han''s combat power was huge, he was afraid it would be difficult to deal with it. Even people like heaven burial almost died under the curse of the unknown, ye Han didn''t dare to say what advantage he could take.


    "Xiao Han..."


    With the unknown being destroyed, ye Qingsan immediately came over and Ao Xixuan said; "Should the unknown be dead?"


    "Kill the unknown, I''m afraid you''re the first one among the geniuses who enter the city of destiny!" Ziyi continued with strange eyes; "However, although the unknown person is dead, I always feel that things are not so simple."


    "Even so, since this first step has gone out, we can''t stop behind. No matter what plans and conspiracies the foreign enemies have in the city of destiny, if they want to deal with me, they will kill them one by one!"


    Ye Han''s eyes are as cold as ice. Only a task of 50 million life rings almost makes Ye Han stumble. If the great enemy outside the territory really stares at him, ye Han will never shrink back in the face of danger. The best way to solve the problem is to really kill the danger.


    "I''m afraid the unknown is not dead yet!" Purple Dai Mei frowned slightly. She was very confident in her intuition.


    "Not dead?" Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan were surprised. They clearly looked at Ye Han and killed the unknown. Why didn''t they die?

 Chapter 2724

    Ye Han looked at Ziyi. Although he also had this feeling in his heart, he was not sure. Although what the unknown said before his death sounded like intimidation, it was more a vicious revenge, but the other party was dead. How to revenge?


    Unless, the other party has not been killed by Ye Han at all, and there is a chance to make a comeback.


    "This is just my intuition. We all know too little about these foreign enemies!" Ziyi shook her head and felt that she could not explain such things.


    Ye Han said; "No matter whether the unknown person was killed or not, we know at least some things. The destruction of the last era is indeed related to the extraterritorial enemies. There are indeed extraterritorial enemies outside the magic continent. However, the unknown person is very cautious and has not told us more useful information. Moreover, he has not directly admitted whether he is related to the extraterritorial enemies? Is he in the city of destiny There are other foreign enemies? Why can they interfere with the rules of the city of destiny? "


    Smell speech, purple dress says; "Therefore, many things need to be explored by ourselves. There must be many unknown secrets buried in the city of destiny. However, if these foreign enemies really pay attention to you, you will attack the unknown this time. I''m afraid it has become a thorn in their eye. The road behind may be more difficult."


    Ye Han said; "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. Since they want to attack me, don''t they allow me to fight back? What''s more, if there are great enemies outside the territory in the city of destiny, their plan must be not small. Perhaps, their plan will be the whole God and devil continent. As in the previous era, we will go against them sooner or later."


    Ziyi nodded, shrugged and said; "Well, now that you have made public the secret of the magic arm, I should look for my own chance. Then you have to give priority to helping me."


    "Don''t worry, your business is mine." Ye Han looked at Ziyi and continued; "In fact, you should know that I always have doubts about you, not only your identity, but also your purpose of entering the city of destiny. Although I don''t know how you entered the city of destiny, since you came in, it must not be a small thing."


    Smell speech, purple dress''s vision twinkled, she slanted her head to look at Ye Han and said; "It seems that your curiosity is really not so heavy. Well, since you have reached this step, I can tell you the purpose of entering the city of destiny. First, it is to find the truth of the destruction of the last era. Second, it is to find the way to really enter the realm of the emperor of heaven!"


    "The way to really enter the realm of the Heavenly Emperor?" Ye Han and his three people wondered. The Heavenly Emperor didn''t exist in the divine demon mainland. Why do they have to look for it in the city of destiny? Moreover, does the word "true" mean that the heavenly emperors of the gods and Demons mainland are not real heavenly emperors?


    "Many secrets, you don''t know." Ziyi said; "The strong emperor of heaven in the last era is the real strong emperor of heaven. In today''s era, among the strong people of the human race, those who can really calculate the realm of heaven are not the realm of heaven except for the oldest ''Xi Tiandi''."


    "What''s that?" Ye Han was a little shocked. Is there some unknown secrets in the realm of the emperor of heaven? In addition to Xi emperor being the real emperor of heaven, what are the three great emperors of heaven, Yan Emperor, famine emperor and heaven emperor?


    Said Ziyi; "In this era, few people can step into the realm of the real emperor of heaven. Except that emperor Xi is outside the realm of the real emperor of heaven, the other three heavenly emperors can only be regarded as'' pseudo heavenly emperors'', and have not really reached the step of the emperor of heaven."


    "Pseudo emperor?"


    Ye Han''s three hearts vibrated, which was really a big secret for them. If it wasn''t for Ziyi, ye Han didn''t know that there was such a secret in the realm of the emperor of heaven.


    Ye Qingqing said with a clear mind; "Since you know so much and are already pursuing the real realm of the emperor of heaven, I think you should not be far from that step?"


    "A step can also be very far away, seemingly very close, but many people can''t cross this step in their whole life." Ziyi looked at Ye Han and said; "Only the ancient Taoism can find the answer to the real realm of the emperor of heaven, and the answer is likely to be in the unknown place of the city of destiny. When I entered Zhenwu college to covet the magic arm, it was precisely because I knew that the magic arm can open the unknown place of the city of destiny. Now you should understand?"


    Ye Han nodded. The magic arm can open the unknown, so it will be much easier for Ziyi to find the answer.


    "Well, I should go!"


    Ziyi waved to Ye Han and left with her little hand on her back. With her strength, even if she was suppressed to the peak of the holy king, I''m afraid no one can hurt her in the city of destiny.


    "This girl, is there another question you forgot to say!" Ye Han touched his nose with a bitter smile.


    Who is purple? What''s the origin?


    This problem may be that the other party deliberately doesn''t say it, or maybe it''s not time to say it clearly.


    "Xiaohan, where are we going?" Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan looked at Ye Han.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Find a place. I want to shut up. Maybe I can try to impact the semi holy land."


    Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan''s eyes lit up. Ye Han''s current state was too low. They both entered the holy king and the realm of heavenly demons, while ye Han was still in the realm of immortality and perfection.


    Of course, the reason why Ye Han''s realm improved so slowly is that he delayed too long when the Supreme Master of Jiujie entered the immortal realm. He can enter the immortal realm only by transforming every power into law.


    As long as he strides over this step, ye Han''s realm will rise rapidly as in the past. It''s only a matter of time to catch up with Ye Qing. Ye Han is confident to break through to the holy king, even the middle-level holy king and high-level holy king in the city of destiny.


    This time, the confrontation with the three races of protoss, demon and demon made Ye Han''s strength of immortality and perfection a step further, just allowing Ye han to impact the semi holy land.


    Later, the three of Ye Han found a secret cave. Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan protected Ye Han''s Dharma. Ye Han practiced directly in the cave. A vast force surged in Ye Han''s body and ran through the meridians of his whole body. They circulated all day and again, and then returned to the position of Dantian.


    It''s not very difficult to enter the semi saint. The difficult thing is to enter the holy king to experience the holy robbery. Once you can''t persist under the holy robbery, you will be annihilated and the road of life and death will disappear.


    Of course, this is only for ye Han, a freak level demon. Under the holy king in the world, I don''t know how many people are stuck in the semi holy land and can''t enter the holy king all their life!

 Chapter 2725

    Once you enter the holy king, you can call it a strong man, and there are ants under the holy king!


    The realm of the holy king is a dividing line among all the realms of practitioners in the world. Only those who enter this realm can really step into the threshold of practitioners.


    Of course, there are mole ants below the holy king, but for the holy emperor above the holy king, there are mole ants below the holy emperor, while for the Heavenly Emperor above the holy emperor, there are mole ants below the Heavenly Emperor, and each level is different.


    Enter immortality, understand the law, and enter the holy king, you need to control the power of heaven!


    Tianwei, this is the power of the holy king on the holy King''s strong, which is a kind of power from heaven and earth. Many holy King''s strong, even if they don''t fight, they can easily suppress the practitioners below the holy king with their own holy King''s power.


    Only by controlling this heavenly power can we enter the semi saint, and only by continuously strengthening this heavenly power to trigger the holy robbery can we really enter the realm of the holy king.


    Therefore, what ye Han has to do now is to control this heavenly power!


    The heavenly power comes from heaven and earth and is transformed into its own holy King''s power. This is an ethereal power. We need to understand Heaven and earth before we can realize the existence of this heavenly power.


    On Ye Han''s body, a terrible force surges to control the power of heaven, which also needs a certain strong force to assist. When the strength of this force reaches the point of attracting heaven, a terrible pressure will come, so as to control this pressure.


    Ye Han''s mind gradually separated from the noumenon and roamed the void. The power in his body has become more and more powerful under the cycle of heaven. When this power is strong to a certain level, the void will be suppressed by heaven.


    Buzz!


    At this time, when ye Han''s mind roamed the void, there was an infinite power of coercion spreading from the endless void. This power was the power of heaven and earth. Ye Han''s power should be suppressed under the holy king, as if there were no power beyond heaven and earth in this piece of heaven and earth.


    coming!


    Ye Han''s heart tightened, and the heaven and earth pressure came. It was acting madly on Ye Han''s body and constantly suppressing Ye Han''s power. This heaven and earth pressure was different from the transformed holy King''s pressure. They were more terrible than the holy King''s pressure. The transformed holy King''s pressure could not be compared with this heaven and earth pressure at all.


    Throughout the ages, many people in the perfect realm of immortality have unfortunately died under the heavenly power when they enter the semi saint and control the heavenly power. Although this heavenly power is only suppressed, once practitioners can''t carry this heavenly power suppression, they will explode and die under the suppression of the heavenly power.


    Therefore, it is not plain sailing to control Tianwei. If you are careless, you will face great danger.


    However, the way of cultivation is to fight with heaven and earth. Every step further, there are risks and opportunities. It can''t be plain sailing.


    After the coming of the heavenly power, ye Han is constantly running his own power to resist the pressure of heaven and earth. Under the pressure of heaven and earth, he must not retreat.


    In an instant, sweat fell from ye Han''s cheeks. The power of coercion from heaven and earth was more terrible than he thought. Even with Ye Han''s current power, it was very difficult to resist this power, as if it had been suppressed by this sky.


    At the moment, what ye Han carries is the whole blue sky!


    "How powerful the heaven and earth is. Why did Xiao Han enter the semi holy world?"


    Outside the cave, Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan both felt the power of coercion from heaven and earth. Even if they are a holy king and a land of heavenly demons, they both feel very weak under the power of heaven and earth.


    At the beginning, when ye Qing entered the semi holy world, he did not arouse such a powerful heaven and earth authority. Now, ye Han''s heaven and earth authority is several times or even ten times that of ordinary people.


    "Sister Ye Qing, I don''t quite understand the cultivation system of your Terran. Do you think this situation is good or bad?" Ao Xixuan looked up at the sky. With the coming of the infinite power of heaven and earth, the sky and earth became much darker. If the power of heaven and earth was aimed at them, even if one of them was the holy king, the other one would be injured.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it has something to do with Xiaohan''s strong strength? The stronger his strength is, the greater the pressure he needs to face." Ye shook his head, looked at the cave and said; "However, as far as I know, the more powerful the heavenly power is when you enter the semi holy land. Once you enter the holy King''s land in the future, the holy robbery you will bear will be more terrible. I don''t know how powerful the holy robbery will be when Xiao Han enters the Holy King''s land in the future?"


    Hearing the speech, Ao Xixuan''s Dai eyebrow wrinkled, the holy robbery of ordinary people is already very strong. If ye Han enters the holy king in the future, it will really lead to some terrible holy robbery. Can he resist it at that time?


    In the cave, ye Han, who is facing the suppression of Tianwei, naturally found this situation. The Tianwei power he attracted is too powerful. It is a bit more terrible than some powerful holy robbers to conclude from the coercion power alone.


    "So strong!"


    On Ye Han''s forehead, sweat slipped down one by one. Now he must control Tianwei as soon as possible. If it lasts too long under the pressure of heaven and earth, ye Han''s own strength will be exhausted.


    Soon, ye Han''s mind continued to extend towards the endless void. The pressure came from the endless void. Follow the track of the world''s pressure, you can find the source of the pressure.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Suddenly, as ye Han''s mind continued to spread in the void, just like the void jumping, it appeared in a terrible ocean of authority, in which there was endless heaven and earth authority. Ye Han''s mind entered a moment and was almost wiped out by the authority breath here.


    "Hum, it''s just heaven and earth. If I''m afraid of you, why take the road of cultivation?"


    Ye Han''s heart roared. His mind wandered in the terrible sea of authority, like an old monk. Although the authority of heaven and earth here seemed to kill Ye Han at any time, with Ye Han''s determination, his mind seemed to be merging with this sea of authority, even though the authority of heaven and earth here was unparalleled, But with Ye Han''s mind and the endless power of heaven and earth, it''s like raising children to get water.


    Half an hour later, when ye Han''s mind rushed out of the sea of pressure, and his mind returned to its place. At the moment of integration with his body, he saw a breath of pressure from ye Han''s body, which was more terrible than the real king''s power, coming out of his face, smashing all the rocks hanging in the cave!


    It''s done!


    Ye Han opened his eyes. Although under the oppression of the world, ye Han could hardly bear it, but after all, ye Han won and controlled the integration of a ray of Tianwei and himself!


    At this moment, his semi holy heavenly power is more than ten times stronger than the power of the holy king!

 Chapter 2726

    "Xiao Han has entered the semi saint!"


    Feeling the terrible pressure emanating from the cave, Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan couldn''t help retreating a few steps outside the cave. Even if they couldn''t bear the terror of the heavenly power.


    "This kind of heavenly power is even more terrible than the real holy king. Xiao Han can control such a powerful heavenly power only when he enters the semi holy!" Ye Qing''s heart vibrates. As she has entered the holy king, she feels more strongly about this heavenly power, which is ten times more powerful than the power of the ordinary holy king!


    In the cave, ye Han walked out and entered the semi saint. At the moment, his strength is naturally a little stronger than before. Entering the semi saint is to control a ray of heavenly power, which is not a great improvement to his own strength. Only when he enters the real Saint King will his own strength soar!


    However, even if ye Han''s combat effectiveness has not been improved too much, his eyebrows are filled with a spirit of non anger and self prestige. One look and one action are full of powerful dignity, just like the emperor in charge of a country.


    "Congratulations, Xiaohan, you''re not far from the holy king when you enter the semi saint!" Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan came over. At present, ye Han has controlled a ray of heavenly power and transformed it into his own semi Saint power. As long as this power becomes strong, it can lead the Holy robbery to come.


    Ye Han smiled; "Entering the semi holy Tianwei is so terrible. I really don''t know what will happen on the day when the holy robbery comes?"


    Leaf light said; "The heavenly power you control is terrible. I''m afraid the holy robbery you will experience in the future is also unusual!"


    Ye Han didn''t think much. No matter what kind of holy robbery, he wouldn''t be afraid, but he has entered the semi holy, and ye Han is ready to plan to enter the fourth area. His strength is really strong enough in the city of destiny, but those unknown foreign enemies make ye Han have to be cautious. No one knows how strong their strength is? where are you? Are there any other plans for him?


    Of course, before entering the fourth area, ye Han has to let those who are looking for unknown places in the third area enter the fourth area together. Ye Han''s purpose is to lead these people to sweep the unknown places of the whole city of destiny and enter each area. Of course, you have to take these people with you.


    Ye Han took out the soul jade slip and looked at it. The virtual dynasty song of Zhenwu college had sent him a message a few hours ago. Zhenwu college has many people and great power. They naturally have an advantage in looking for unknown places.


    Then, ye Han directly led Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan to the position of Xu Chaoge and others through the altar of destiny.


    The unknown land found by Xu Chaoge and others is a towering ancient tree, which is huge. The dense leaves almost rise into the clouds. Around the ancient tree, there is a strong barrier, so that no one can get close to the towering ancient tree.


    Of course, under the bombardment of Ye Han''s magic arm, any barrier prohibition in the unknown land is like paper paste.


    In the next two days, Tianlong''s major Heavenly King generals and Li Zhengdao and others also found unknown places. Of course, in addition to the unknown places found by Tianlong, ye Han exchanged his ancient inheritance with xuchao song and Li Zhengdao. In this way, ye Han himself has four amazing martial arts in ancient times!


    "In recent days, we have almost searched many places in the third area and found only three unknown places. It seems that if we want to find more unknown places, we have to enter other areas!"


    On this day, all the people looking for unknown places in the third area have returned, but it is exciting to find three unknown places. After all, there is a strong inheritance in ancient times in these unknown places.


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed a pure light and said; "It''s been a long time in the third area. At present, the fourth area should not be set foot by many people. The hope of entering the fourth area to find unknown places will be greater. Therefore, it''s time for us to enter the fourth area, but the fastest way to enter the fourth area is to plunder the life ring."


    Li Zhengdao asked; "Third brother, do you mean to attack other races?"


    Ye Han nodded and said; "At present, among the major races, the power of the protoss is still the most powerful, followed by the demon clan. Although the power of the demon clan is also very strong, it''s not a worry that their luck has been exhausted in the city of destiny. What we have to choose this time is the demon clan. It''s easier to deal with them than the Protoss."


    Xu Chaoge said; "In that case, let''s go. The opportunity in the fourth area can''t be robbed by others!"


    Since the last time the major races joined forces to deal with Ye Han, although the demon clan is still very interested in the 50 million life ring on Ye Han''s head, it can''t do it only by the power of the demon clan. Moreover, at present, ye Han is still accompanied by a group of strong followers. It''s even more difficult to deal with Ye Han!


    Therefore, under the leadership of the crown prince, the demon family has been trying to improve the life ring these days, so that many young strong men of the demon family have entered the fourth area, even the crown prince.


    However, even though Baxia and some powerful young demons have entered the fourth area, there are still many small fish and shrimp of the demons in the third area. To deal with these people, the team of Ye Han and others naturally has no pressure and easily entered the fourth area.


    In the third area, the devil family, the devil family giant Wang Chuyi was punched by Ye Han. I don''t know whether he will live or die. However, after several days of cultivation, Wang Chuyi, who was seriously injured by Ye Han''s punch, has gradually recovered.


    "Tycoon, ye Han of the Terran has cursed the most powerful group of people in our demon family. It has had a great impact on our behavior in the third area. Even it is very difficult to improve the life ring!"


    The faces of Tianwang and others of Tianzi brand were extremely ugly and were cursed. It was the first time for them to encounter such a thing. The curse was really fulfilled on their demon family. The most powerful young strong people of the demon family had almost no harvest in the third area these days.


    Hearing the speech, a wisp of smile flashed on Wang Chuyi''s pale face, but although he was smiling, his hostility was very frightening, he said; "Victory and defeat are routine affairs of soldiers. This time, although it can be said to be foolproof, I underestimated him. Dou Yong, we have a big gap with him. However, with a curse, we want to hinder the road of my demon family. He wants to be too simple. This time, I want him to seek opportunities for my demon family!"


    "Tycoon, what should we do next?" the king asked in a deep voice.


    Wang Chu smiled coldly and said; "Seize the life ring, enter the fourth area, and then stare at the group of people around Ye Han."

 Chapter 2727

    Buzz!


    In the fourth area, ye Han''s figure slowly emerged in the void. At present, there are four life rings in the center of Ye Han''s eyebrows. The color of each life ring is different, and the number of life rings has reached 30 million.


    Above the void, ye Han overlooks this strange world. Others have also entered the fourth area, and all have sent information to Ye Han. At present, the team around Ye Han sweeps around this area for the first time after entering the fourth area.


    How many unknown places exist in the fourth region? No one knows that if you want to get the ancient inheritance in these unknown places first, you must first find these unknown places.


    No one will be indifferent to entering the unknown to obtain ancient inheritance.


    Immediately, ye Han went directly to the nearest altar of destiny and left the matter of looking for an unknown place to Xu Chaoge, Li Zhengdao, Tianlong and other great heavenly king generals. However, Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan must take ye Han with them. Ye Han will not let it happen again.


    At this time, on Ye Han''s way to the altar of destiny, a terrible movement came from the nearby void with the terrible sound of critical blow. In this terrible breath, there is also a sacred Buddhist breath!


    "Are you from the Buddhist Academy?" Ye Han was surprised. After entering the city of destiny, ye Han did not see the people from the Buddhist Academy or Buddhist disciples in the first, second and third regions. Unexpectedly, these people had entered the fourth region.


    Not long ago, when ye Han came to the void from the sound of the war, he saw that on the void, several Buddhist disciples were fighting with a terrible "black Jiao". The black Jiao had unparalleled brutality, and the scales on its body surface were harder than divine weapons. No attack could cause substantive damage to it.


    Moreover, among the several Buddhist disciples, ye Han also saw the Zen Buddha woman, but now the Zen Buddha woman looks very embarrassed. Her long snow-white hair is very messy, and her long snow-white clothes are stained with blood, which is obviously seriously injured.


    "What a powerful Heijiao, I''m afraid that her strength is no different from that of the holy emperor!" Ye Han was shocked. Relying on her hard body, under the attack of Buddhist disciples such as Zen and Buddha women, Heijiao not only did not suffer any damage, but even hurt Zen and Buddha women.


    "Buddha has no seal, town!"


    A touch of dazzling gold broke out in the void, and then turned into a golden triangle, like a golden heavy peak, suppressed from the head of Heijiao, intimidated the world, and madly landed on Heijiao''s scaly body, but under the collision of the two, Heijiao''s body remained motionless.


    Then he saw that Heijiao screamed angrily, photographed his huge and sharp claws, and directly killed the Buddhist disciple. Then Heijiao''s huge tail swung and violently hit another Buddhist disciple. This terrible brute force only directly cracked the Buddhist disciple''s body.


    "Evil animal!"


    The female heart of Zen and Buddha is compassionate. Her jade hands are transformed, and the palm prints all over the sky are like thousand hand Guanyin. Each palm print is a substantive attack, one after another, hitting the black Jiao''s body. The earth shaking collision sound makes the void tremble madly.


    "Hum, just mole ants dare to shout in front of the evil king. The evil king will tear you up one by one!"


    Heijiao vomited words. Although under the attack of all over the sky, Heijiao was also very powerful. His huge mouth vomited, and a terrible black flame swept away, killing a Buddhist disciple again!


    In an instant, all three Buddhist disciples died under the powerful Heijiao!


    "How dare a bastard call himself king?"


    At dusk, a magic halberd hit down crazily from the sky, like a meteorite falling from the sky, and fell on the black Jiao''s body!


    Ding!


    In an instant, the terrible sound of gold and iron shook all over the world, and wisps of fire erupted from the black Jiao''s body and splashed everywhere. Ye Han''s terrible shot down on the black Jiao''s body, only made the black Jiao''s body shake, and the terrible amount of anti shock force directly shook ye Han out, and his hand holding the magic halberd was constantly shaking.


    Ye Han was shocked in his heart. How strong his blow was, even the great peerless figures were hard to resist, but this black Jiao took his blow and didn''t do anything at all.


    "Benefactor Ye!"


    Seeing ye Han''s appearance, there was a flash of joy on the face of the Buddhist Buddhist woman, but the terrible black Jiao was too powerful. After taking Ye Han''s blow, it seemed to completely annoy it. Its mouth breathed, and the terrible black flame covered Ye Han like a wave.


    "The evil king will frustrate you, mole ants who don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Fire!"


    Ye Han retreated, and the law of fire was controlled by him. A raging flame swept from heaven and earth, spread between heaven and earth, collided with the black flame, and ignited the void. However, the black flame controlled by Heijiao was extremely terrible, and ye Han''s law of fire was difficult to contend with.


    "Be careful, benefactor ye, this black Jiao''s flame is the fire of hell among the ten thousand fires of heaven and earth!" the Zen Buddha woman galloped forward, holding a thing in her hand like a Guanyin platform. Then she magnified infinitely in this heaven and earth and suppressed it towards black Jiao.


    "Hum, you are all too weak. You''d better die!" Heijiao madly slammed into the suppressed Guanyin platform. Her huge body was not afraid of any attack. She bumped all the suppressed Guanyin platform out, causing the women of Zen and Buddha to be hurt and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    When he succeeded, Heijiao laughed wildly, and his huge body roamed the void. His terrible claws tore apart the bodies of several other Buddhist disciples. Ye Han''s eyes were extremely dignified by his terrible strength and cruel means. He saw such a powerful Heijiao for the first time.


    "The profound meaning of water spirit!"


    Ye Han crossed the void, and the attack formed by the integration of the two laws turned into a boundless sword and went towards Heijiao''s body. With that blow, ye Han''s powerful move just cut off a scale on Heijiao''s body.


    "This defense is too strong!" when ye Han saw the angry storm of Heijiao coming, he hurriedly summoned his separate body to fit with his own statue, doubled his combat power, raised Ye Han''s magic arm high, and the power of ancient gods and demons in heaven and earth roared. Then ye Han punched out and hit the huge head of Heijiao crazily.


    Boom!


    The terrible collision, a wave of power spread out like a tide, and Heijiao''s body retreated tens of meters in the void. However, ye Han was also shocked by this terrible anti earthquake force and spit out a mouthful of blood. His eyes looked at Heijiao in horror!

 Chapter 2728

    When he was separated and combined with himself, his combat power doubled, and ye Han''s combat power doubled. Even the powerful demon giant Wang Chuyi was almost killed by Ye Han''s fist.


    However, after ye Han doubled his combat power, he only forced the other party back against Heijiao, and ye Han was injured by the terrible anti earthquake force.


    "Hum, the secret method to increase combat effectiveness, mole ants, now you just let the evil king look up a point, but you still want to die!"


    Black Jiao was furious. Under the agitation of his huge body, the clouds spread wildly. Then, like a mountain falling from the sky, black Jiao attacked Ye Han''s body with infinite force, which made Ye Han feel terrible pressure.


    "Sky array, sleepy!"


    Ye Han''s hands were open, and the stone pillars rushed out from under the earth and straight into the sky, trapping the black Jiao from the storm. The blessing of the law of the earth made Ye Han''s sky array more powerful, and the power of the whole earth seemed to be used for it.


    "Hum, it''s just an array. Do you want to trap the evil king?"


    Heijiao was trapped in the array and broke the array with brute force, knocking and bursting the stone pillars all over the sky.


    Seeing here, ye Han swept out and took the seriously injured Zen Buddha woman away in an instant. The strength of Heijiao was too terrible. Ye Han saw such a terrible guy for the first time in the city of destiny. He was stronger than the three eyed giant. Even if ye Han exposed his most powerful card, he could not compete with Heijiao.


    "Hum, run away. The evil king will tear you up one day!"


    Heijiao broke through the array with brute force and ran rampant in the sky array. However, in a few seconds, ye Han destroyed Ye Han''s sky array, but at the moment, ye Han has taken the Zen Buddha woman to a far place.


    A thick anger flashed in Heijiao''s eyes; "Interesting mole ants can summon the power of ancient gods and demons. This body is really extraordinary!"


    Half an hour later, ye Han and the woman of Zen Buddha had arrived at an unknown place. After they couldn''t feel the sense of crisis, they stopped. At this time, the woman of Zen Buddha had already been overwhelmed and had a war with Heijiao. Originally, she was seriously injured. At the moment, the half-hour escape aggravated her injury.


    "It seems that you are seriously injured. It''s estimated that Heijiao won''t catch up for the time being. First find a place to heal!" Ye Han looked at the Zen Buddha woman, and soon found a secret cave not far away.


    "Thank you, benefactor Ye!"


    The two entered the cave together. Ye Han controlled the law of life and helped the Zen Buddha woman deal with her injury. Half a quarter of an hour later, the injury of the Zen Buddha woman gradually improved under the repair of Ye Han''s law of life.


    "Great saint, what is Heijiao''s identity? How could you get into such a terrible guy?" Ye Han asked, looking at the Buddhist woman.


    The Buddhist woman shook her head and said; "I suspect that Heijiao is not the real Heijiao. My younger martial brothers and I inadvertently entered an unknown place. This Heijiao was trapped in it and we released it. However, Heijiao''s powerful is a little outrageous. I can feel a very evil power in him."


    "Not really black Jiao?" Ye Han thought with his hand touching his chin.


    "Take away..." the voice of the rosefinch suddenly rang out in Ye Han''s mind. Since the last time I knew some secrets from Ziyi''s mouth, the rosefinch seldom communicated with Ye Han.


    "Take away?" Ye Han said in surprise; "Old man, did you see something just now?"


    Said the rosefinch; "The black Jiao''s body has long been occupied by another soul. It''s not so much the black Jiao''s strength as the soul."


    "Take away a black Jiao''s body?" Ye Han said with surprise in his eyes; "What guy wants a black Jiao''s body? But this black Jiao''s strength is really powerful."


    Said the rosefinch; "Maybe Heijiao''s body is not his most ideal goal, or maybe he is the demon family, but Heijiao is so powerful, you should be careful. If I guess right, Heijiao has been attracted to you just now!"


    Asked Ye Han; "Old man, do you mean that the soul in Heijiao''s body has a crush on my flesh?"


    "It''s not impossible. Your body can be seen by any residual soul!" continued the rosefinch; "But there is another soul in Heijiao''s body. You can use your fortune to deal with him. Since this soul can be reborn, it must have been an extraordinary person. It would be nice if you could get some useful information from him."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes flashed a light. If he had known that there was a soul in Heijiao''s body, he could have used his fortune to deal with Heijiao just now, and if the soul in Heijiao''s body came from ancient times, he could really make good use of it.


    Thinking of this, ye Han regrets running so fast. Now he doesn''t know if he can meet that guy when he looks back, but if Heijiao really likes his body, ye Han doesn''t worry that he won''t come to the door.


    "Benefactor ye, are you entering the fourth area now?" the Buddhist nun slowly got up and looked at Ye Han.


    Seeing this, ye Han nodded and said; "Just entered the fourth area, great saint, the people of your Buddhist College walked very fast. I heard that the ancient Buddha of eight difficulties has also entered the city of destiny. Why aren''t you together?"


    Said the Buddhist woman; "The Buddhist Academy does not compete with all ethnic groups, and all ethnic groups will not provoke us. We can enter the next area after receiving some tasks. Naturally, it should be faster. As for senior brother Ba Nan, we should experience in other places. This time, thank you, benefactor ye for your help."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han glanced at the beautiful great saint and smiled evil; "It is said that heroes save beauty and beauties promise each other. I don''t know if the great saint has such an idea?"


    Hearing this, the Buddhist woman folded her hands and said calmly; "Chanjia is a Buddhist. He has a pure heart and few desires. Naturally, he would not have such an idea. However, chanjia was lucky to find a treasure land in the fourth area. I wonder if benefactor Ye is interested?"


    Ye Han was a little boring, so he asked; "It''s not easy to be loved by your Buddhist saint?"


    The Buddhist woman was calm and said; "It depends on the chance. I''m lucky. Please follow me, benefactor Ye!"


    The two left the cave and, under the leadership of the Zen Buddha woman, two hours later, they came to the front of a cliff. The cliff was connected by an iron cable bridge. On the opposite side of the cliff, there was an iron tower as high as a thousand feet. Moreover, around the iron tower, ye Han also found the protoss!

 Chapter 2729

    "Even the protoss are here!"


    There are many Protoss people around the Qianzhang tower, but ye Han is not interested in these minions of the protoss as long as he doesn''t meet the first emperor and the first God general.


    Said the Buddhist woman; "Not only the people of the protoss found here, but also many people of the demon family know this place, but no one can enter the top layer of the tower for the time being. There is a strong prohibition force on the top layer of the tower to prevent everyone from entering it."


    Asked Ye Han; "What''s in the iron tower? It attracts both Protoss and demon."


    "I don''t know, but the top floor of this tower has the power of prohibition. It must be not simple inside," said the Buddhist woman; "I''ve been in this tower twice, even senior brother Ba Nan once, but I can''t help it."


    "The unknown is really attractive." Ye Han walked from the iron cable bridge and said; "But when you call me, do you think you can enter the top floor?"


    "After a try, I know that benefactor Ye has outstanding talent and talent. Maybe there is no way?" the Buddhist woman followed Ye Han. They walked over the iron cable bridge and immediately attracted the attention of some people around the tower.


    "It''s Ye Han. Why did he come here?"


    "And the Buddhist nun of the Buddhist Academy. These two people are mixed together. Do you want to open the prohibition on the top floor?"


    However, with Ye Han''s appearance, the people of the protoss around the iron tower immediately dispersed. In the third area, ye Han fought alone against the top young strongman of all ethnic groups. Finally, he almost killed the first day of the king of the demon family with one punch and cursed the demon family. At present, all ethnic groups are afraid of Ye Han and have to take a detour when they see him.


    "It seems that almsgiver Ye''s reputation has spread far and wide, which has made all ethnic groups afraid of you!" said the Buddhist woman quite calmly.


    "It''s just a group of small minions. If the master behind them is here, he won''t be afraid of me." Ye Han said faintly. He looked at the iron tower in front of him. There seems to be nothing strange from the surface of the iron tower, but it should have existed for a long time, so that the whole iron tower exudes a long breath.


    Said the Buddhist woman; "Except for the top floor of this tower, every other floor is unobstructed. Please follow me, benefactor Ye."


    As like as two peas, the leaf of the tower was in the tower, and went straight to the top of the tower. The arrangement of the tower was almost the same. If it wasn''t the height, it would make people think that they were standing in place.


    Walking towards the tower, ye Han and met some young talents of Protoss and demons on the way. However, ye Han was too lazy to start with these people. By observing the tower, ye Han was curious about the prohibition force on the top floor.


    There is an iron tower here, which is nearly 200 stories high, and there is a strong prohibition force on the top floor. All this shows that the iron tower is not simple. What is behind the prohibition force?


    Finally, under the leadership of the Zen Buddha woman, they climbed 180 floors, and finally came to the front of an iron gate that looked extremely thick. The iron gate was as dark as ink, and there were Ancient Runes painted on the iron gate. Ye Han was ready to touch these ancient runes with his hand. The Zen Buddha woman said immediately; "Be careful, benefactor Ye. As long as these runes are touched, they will stimulate the power of prohibition. This prohibition has a very powerful power of counterattack."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han put down his outstretched hand and said; "It seems that you tried to open the iron door by force."


    The Buddhist woman nodded and said; "However, this prohibition force is different from the barrier prohibition in the unknown places we meet. It not only has a strong anti phagocytic force, but as long as the practitioners forcibly attack the prohibition, this prohibition force will devour all the forces in the practitioners. At the beginning, a junior brother in our Buddhist College was swallowed up by this prohibition force."


    "So strange!" Ye Han was surprised. At the same time, he was cautious. The prohibition that can devour the power of practitioners is definitely not an ordinary prohibition. If he was really careless, he might capsize in the gutter.


    Said the Buddhist woman; "This prohibition is really strange. I don''t know what''s behind this iron gate?"


    Ye Han stood in front of the iron gate and thought. It was the first time for him to see such strange forbidden power in the city of destiny. What are these ancient runes depicted on the iron gate?


    "Benefactor ye, do you have a way?" asked the Buddhist woman.


    Smell speech, after thinking, ye Han decided to use the magic arm to try. The magic arm can open the barrier prohibition of any unknown place. I don''t know whether it can open the prohibition power on the iron door.


    Immediately, ye Han''s right arm trembled, and the magic map was vividly moved on Ye Han''s right arm, and the power of ancient gods and Demons surged in the surrounding air.


    Ye Han stepped forward, and the magic arm immediately bombarded the heavy iron gate. In an instant, a dull voice came. I saw that the Ancient Runes depicted on the iron gate seemed to be alive and swam on the iron gate one after another. Then, from these ancient runes, a terrible anti earthquake force immediately swept towards Ye Han''s position.


    Not only that, from the ancient rune, there is also a terrible swallowing force, which makes Ye Han lose his strength towards the forbidden force.


    All this caught Ye Han off guard!


    No!


    Ye Han''s heart jumped, but the force still bombarded Ye Han, and immediately forced Ye han to spit out a mouthful of blood. Seeing here, the Zen Buddha woman on the side was also surprised. As soon as her jade hand pointed out, a sword with the breath of supreme Buddhism was cut off in an instant, forcibly cutting off the connection between the terrible devouring force and ye Han.


    Only when the woman of Zen and Buddha made a move did ye Han have the opportunity to retreat. The devouring power just now made Ye Han completely unable to resist and can only passively bear the loss of power in his body.


    "Benefactor ye..." looking at Ye Han, his face was pale, and the Dai eyebrow of the Buddhist woman frowned.


    "No problem!" Ye Han waved his hand, and the law of life flowed in his body, so that ye Han''s injury gradually recovered. Ye Han looked at the iron gate that returned to calm and said; "The prohibition here is really strange. If you hadn''t intervened just now, I would have been caught!"


    "Forcibly breaking this prohibition is not the way!" the Buddhist woman shook her head.


    "Boy, where is this prohibition? It''s an ancient seal. Be careful. I advise you not to think about it here!" said the rosefinch to Ye Han.


    "Seal!


    Ye Han''s sword eyebrow coagulated and blurted out that if it was sealed, what was sealed behind the ancient iron gate?

 Chapter 2730

    "Seal?"


    "Benefactor ye, you said that the power at the top of the tower is not prohibition, but seal?"


    Hearing Ye Han blurting out the word seal, the Zen Buddha woman on one side immediately asked, it''s not prohibition, it''s seal, so can this seal be untied?


    Ye Han nodded and said; "This should not be a prohibition, but an ancient seal. Since there is an ancient seal here, there must be something sealed behind the iron gate, great saint. I think we should not delusion about this place."


    There is a seal here, and the seal also has the power to devour the practitioners who forcibly attack the seal, which shows that the person who set the seal didn''t want the seal to be opened.


    Smelling the speech, the woman of Zen Buddha said; "There are many ancient books in Buddhism, but this is the first time I have seen such ancient seals. Benefactor ye, why do you think there are such seals here?"


    "I don''t know," said Ye Han; "But there are some unknown races in the city of destiny, do you know?"


    Hearing this, the Buddhist nun was silent for a moment and said; "Although I haven''t seen it, in the most secret records of Buddhism, there are unknown races in the city of destiny."


    "Do you know? What else do you know?" Ye Han was very surprised. Buddhism records these unknown races. To know the existence of unknown races, even Zhenwu college or the three races of demons, gods and demons may not know.


    The Buddhist woman shook her head and said; "There are not many records of unknown races in Buddhism. These records are recorded by the ancestors who entered the city of destiny at the beginning. They also know a little about the unknown races in the city of destiny."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was disappointed. If Buddhism knew the unknown race in the city of destiny very well, he didn''t have to try to explore the unknown race and the great enemy abroad.


    The rosefinch said to Ye Han; "It''s good that the Buddhism can know the unknown race. Although the unknown person once said that all the people who know these secrets have died, there are always fish that slip through the net. Maybe someone in the Buddhism has explored some secrets in the city of destiny, but it''s not complete. To say that the one who knows the most secrets of the unknown race may be Zhenwu Tiandi, who created the magic arm as a tool The key to the unknown is to seek a glimmer of hope for future generations. "


    This explanation is not unreasonable, but emperor Zhenwu did not record these unknown races and foreign enemies to warn future generations.


    Ye Han said to the Buddhist woman; "When I was in the third area, I met an unknown race with the people of the protoss, demon and demon. The other party is known as the three eyed clan. It has been suppressed under a supreme divine army for 30000 years. If the first emperor had not pulled out the supreme divine army and released the people of the three eyed clan, perhaps he would not be able to see the sun again."


    "There''s such a thing!" said Dai Mei, a Buddhist nun; "Benefactor ye, do you mean that the seal on the top of the tower seals a powerful unknown race?"


    "It''s not impossible," said Ye Han; "We know very little about these unknown races. The three eyed giants I met are very powerful. If there is a powerful unknown race sealed on the top floor, be careful. We''d better not touch this place."


    However, after ye Han''s words, after a while, a creaking voice, with a dull and penetrating breath, was coming to the two old fellow of Ye Han. At that moment, the thick old iron door unexpectedly opened slowly.


    Seeing here, ye Han was surprised and looked inside the heavy iron gate together with the female Zen Buddha. With the opening of the iron gate, the space inside was extremely dark. Even with the eyesight of Ye Han and the female Zen Buddha, they could not see clearly.


    "Open!" the Buddhist nun and ye Han looked at each other, looked at Ye Han and said; "Benefactor ye..."


    Ye Han''s sword eyebrows coagulate. How can this seal be opened by himself?


    "Go and have a look first, but be careful. No one knows what''s in it." Ye Han took the lead and blocked the Zen Buddha woman behind him. They slowly walked towards the open iron door. As ye Han and the Zen Buddha woman entered, the heavy iron door closed again. The space inside was very dark and there was no light.


    The iron gate closed itself, which made Ye Han''s heart nervous, and ye Han could feel that the Zen Buddha woman behind him was a little closer to him. Obviously, the other party was not calm at the moment.


    However, after a short adaptation to the darkness here, ye Han can vaguely see some things. Inside the top seal, there is a huge dark space, and ye Han can also see thick chains crisscross in this dark space, countless, making the atmosphere here strange and terrible!


    The Buddhist women also saw this, but this was just the picture in front of them. The dark space here was huge, as if a wild beast had been imprisoned here.


    "Almsgiver ye, I''m afraid it''s not good here!" the Buddhist nun followed Ye Han closely. In such a closed dark space, the unknown fear is that the great saints of Buddhism can''t resist the attack of this terrible atmosphere.


    Ye Han said; "If you come, be at ease!"


    "Now that you''ve come, why don''t you tell me that you''ve been here for a long time. You''re the first person to enter here in tens of thousands of years."


    In the twilight, a long sound, with a terrible smell of fear, came from the dark space. After the sound sounded, the whole dark space was followed by the sound of iron chains rubbing against each other.


    Hearing this, ye Han and the female Zen Buddha were shocked and quickly retreated towards the rear. However, they retreated quickly, but within the range of their sight, a ferocious face was constantly enlarged in front of them, which made Ye Han and the female Zen Buddha more frightened!


    I saw the ferocious face in front of them, with long hair scattered, those eyes opened, showing a strange and blood red color, and there was a ferocious totem on each other''s cheeks. In cooperation, the ferocious face was like the devil from hell.


    The two of Ye Han retreated, and the owner of the ferocious face followed, making the whole dark space ring the impact of iron chains. The sound of gold and iron makes people shudder in the dark space.


    However, perhaps the owner of the ferocious face was bound by the iron chain. When ye Han and the female Zen Buddha retreated a hundred meters, the ferocious face disappeared in their sight, but the other party struggled harder, as if to break away from the shackles of the iron chain and approach Ye Han!

 Chapter 2731

    "Damn it, damn Bai chongtian!"


    The voice full of horror and resentment echoed in the whole dark space as the iron chain sounded. The man bound by the iron chain was madly ferocious and roaring, as if he hated the culprit who imprisoned him here.


    At the moment, ye Han and the female Zen Buddha stopped in horror. Just now, with the constant approaching of the owner of the ferocious face, they all felt the most terrible breath of death. They wanted to devour them and completely let them go in front of the gate of hell.


    The strong, who are bound by chains and imprisoned in this dark space, are definitely terrible strong, and they are still strong tens of thousands of years ago. They are likely to come from the last era!


    However, at the moment, the ancient and thick iron gate has been closed. Ye Han and the female Zen Buddha can''t leave at all. They can only feel the breath of fear in this dark space.


    "Almsgiver ye, is this really an unknown race?" the woman of Zen Buddha trembled and said.


    Ye Han didn''t speak, and he didn''t see many unknown races, but these strong men were imprisoned here in the dark. They should be unknown races from abroad.


    "Hum, unknown race? I am a great evil spirit God. Since you two have come in, don''t go out. You can''t escape here. I will slowly torture you to death and eat your flesh and blood raw..."


    In the dark, the two blood red eyes stared at Ye Han and heard the voice of great gloom and fear. Ye Han and the female Zen Buddha only felt that their souls were locked by the owners of the two blood red eyes. They instinctively retreated a few steps. Facing this terrible and powerful unknown race, they felt more terrible than the super strong in the realm of holy wheel emperor.


    "Hum, the evil spirit is God. You are just a weak prisoner imprisoned here by my ancestors of the same family. What is your qualification to be rampant?" Ye Han said, holding back his fear in his heart. At present, he doesn''t know what to do in the face of the evil spirit.


    Now, both ye Han and Zen Buddha women regret coming to the tower. If they know that there is such a terrible unknown racial strong man imprisoned on the top of the tower, they don''t want to take risks even if there is a great temptation.


    "Hum, weak mole ants, dare to talk big in the face of God. Kneel down for me!"


    Suddenly, a terrible oppressive force swept over Ye Han in an instant. The terrible oppressive force made the iron chain of the whole space ring constantly. The sound of gold and iron friction could penetrate people''s soul, just like some kind of spell, which made the head ache and the spirit tremble!


    For a moment, ye Han and Zen Buddha female were carrying terrible pressure, which was more terrible than carrying a sky. At that moment, the bones of both of them were cracking, and the voice that made their heads ache and want to crack made them miserable, that is, they clenched the root of their tongue and couldn''t keep awake.


    At the moment, ye Han only feels that his body is about to burst under pressure. His knees bend a little. Now he is supported by his only idea and kneels down to the strong of an unknown race. Even if he is weak, he will never lose his dignity!


    The Buddhist nun sat down cross legged. A series of Buddhist and Sanskrit sounds were spit out from her mouth and turned into golden "zombie" symbols, flying around her and ye Han. Each zombie symbol showed a sacred purification breath!


    The Buddhist heart clearing mantra will not be invaded by all evils. At the moment, the Buddhist women use the highest secret technique of Buddhism!


    As the Buddhist Sanskrit voice continued to spread from the female mouth of Zen and Buddha, even ye Han''s spirit that seemed to be about to burst gradually calmed down, but the earth shaking oppression force was still strong, making Ye Han''s face overflow a little blood, looking ferocious and frightening!


    "Eh, you can crack my secret arts of evil gods. You are a woman with some skills and good looks. It seems that I won''t be too lonely here in the future. Come here!"


    The evil spirit measured the Yin of the God and smiled. The laughter was full of an evil spirit, which made the Zen and Buddha women sitting cross legged on the ground directly affected by a terrible swallowing force and moved towards the position of the evil spirit God in the dark.


    Seeing here, various laws in Ye Han''s body roared out crazily to resist the terrible oppressive force, and his right arm held the Zen Buddha female tightly. If the Zen Buddha female fell into the hands of the evil spirit God, with each other''s evil heart, we can imagine the end of the Zen Buddha female at that time.


    At this moment, the Buddhist nun is also frightened. Even if she is a great saint of Buddhism, she has a pure heart and few desires and is not disturbed by the secular world, how can she calm down as usual in the face of this situation!


    "Hum, it''s very affectionate. If the power of God had not been suppressed, one breath could easily kill you. Can you hold what God likes?" the evil spirit God snorted coldly. In an instant, the oppressive force on Ye Han''s body was heavier, making Ye Han kneel on one knee and spray blood from his mouth.


    Under this blow, ye Han''s kneecaps were all broken, and his internal organs showed signs of breaking, but his right arm took root, clutching the Zen Buddha woman.


    Seeing this, the face of the Zen Buddha woman, which has never been disturbed by any seven emotions and six desires, flashed away with a touch of tenderness on her face, and her heart was inexplicably throbbing. The heart of the Holy Buddha seemed to have been invaded by the sharpest weapon in the world, leaving an indelible trace on the heart of the Holy Buddha!


    At this moment, there was a crack in the heart of the great saint of Buddhism. Her cold and gorgeous face, like the goddess on the nine days, fell into the world.


    "Give up, today''s fate of you and me may have been doomed!" the woman of Zen Buddha couldn''t bear it. The man in front of her didn''t owe her anything, even because she was in danger. Why bother to insist for her?


    Roar!


    Ye Han''s eyes were like a demon, and the green tendons of the demon''s arms rose. The demon atlas kept flashing. The ancient demon''s power was released. Along with various law forces, it kept roaring. In this dark space, that hand was held more tightly, just like it was integrated into one.


    "Hum, I''m really an extraordinary boy who controls the power of ancient gods and demons, but you''d better go to hell. This woman is going to be determined by God!"


    There was an accident in the voice of the God of the evil spirit, but it made his killing heart heavier and made Ye Han bear more pressure, and the ground under his knees cracked.


    "Indeed!"


    However, at this critical moment, a long sigh spread out of the dark space. With the sound, the breath of the evil spirit God suddenly changed!

 Chapter 2732

    In an instant, the terrible pressure on Ye Han and the buddhist buddha woman suddenly dissipated, as if the long sigh sounded, which made the God of the evil spirit very afraid. The original terrible breath also dissipated in this dark space.


    "Bai chongtian, this is the first time you have spoken in tens of thousands of years. I thought you were dead!"


    Although the voice of God in the evil spirit is vicious, it is full of fear. At this moment, the person who speaks is the culprit who has imprisoned him here for tens of thousands of years. In order to imprison him, he even doesn''t hesitate to imprison himself in this dark place for tens of thousands of years!


    "Are you not bothered by the noise?"


    The long sigh sounded again. With the sound of iron chain friction and collision, it seemed that there was no activity for a long time. The owner of the sound laughed at himself and said; "I haven''t been active for tens of thousands of years. It seems that my old bone should get together with the gods!"


    The voice of God on the evil spirit is extremely sharp, and the way; "Bai chongtian, you are already dead. As long as you die, God can be completely free from this dark prison!"


    At the moment, ye Han stood up slowly with the help of the Buddhist and Buddhist women. Just now, under the oppression of the evil spirit God, ye Han had been seriously injured and even his knees were broken. If the unknown strong man hadn''t appeared and let the evil spirit God fear, ye Han''s life would have been planted in the hands of the evil spirit God.


    However, for the strong people who show up again at the moment, both ye Han and the Zen Buddha woman are very shocked. At the top of the tower, there are two terrible strong people imprisoned, and they are old monsters who have lived for tens of thousands of years!


    "So, my old bone can''t die for the time being. At least I can''t let you go out and make waves. I''ve been an old neighbor for tens of thousands of years. I really don''t want you to leave!" the strong man in the dark smiled faintly. He didn''t affect his mood for tens of thousands of years of imprisonment.


    The evil spirit God roared; "Damn old devil, God will get out of this cage one day. At that time, he will tear you to pieces!"


    "Noisy, do you want to try the ninety-nine heavy heaven suppression and the taste of eighty-one purgatory?" Bai chongtian said faintly.


    Hearing this, the God of the evil spirit immediately fell silent. Although he was crazy, he was obviously very afraid of Bai chongtian''s 99 chongtian and 81 layer purgatory. The reason why he could not get out of this cage and be imprisoned for tens of thousands of years was that this 99 chongtian and 81 layer purgatory, coupled with Bai chongtian, a terrible strong man, was willing to be imprisoned here, So that he had no chance to escape for tens of thousands of years.


    Ye Han and the woman of Zen Buddha were shaken aside. The mysterious strong man called Bai chongtian seemed to be stronger than the evil spirit God, so that the other party didn''t dare to disobey too much.


    "Hehe, it''s no wonder that a Buddhist monk and a practitioner of all the laws of heaven and earth will make me feel so familiar. I see that!" a faint laugh came out of the mysterious strong man named Bai chongtian. At this moment, ye Han clearly felt that a vision full of exploration fell on him. Although Ye Han could not see the mysterious strong man in the dark, he could feel it.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han and the Buddhist and Buddhist women were shocked. Of course, ye Han was the most shocked. The mysterious strong man Bai chongtian saw his own secret at a glance. Ye Han can cultivate all the laws of heaven and earth, which is known to only a handful of people in the demon continent, and even some powerful people can''t see through Ye Han''s secret at a glance.


    "Elder......" Ye Han took a deep breath and said with the help of the Buddhist woman; "I don''t know who the elder is and why he was imprisoned here?"


    "Hehe, boy, I can tell the origin of you two. Where do you say I come from? You are very good. You have great luck and good luck. It seems that I feel right just now. You are really that kind of person!" Bai chongtian continued with a faint smile; "I know you two are confused. This is the place to suppress evil spirits. You know a powerful alien just now, my old friend. If you don''t get trapped here, it''s really difficult to imprison him!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han and the woman of Zen and Buddha shook in their hearts. Is Bai chongtian the supreme strength that survived in the last era?


    Alien, self trapped


    These two words are not difficult to understand. I''m afraid this alien refers to the God of the evil spirit, and this self trap is obviously that the other party trapped himself in this dark prison to prevent the God of the alien evil spirit from getting out of trouble.


    Ye Han was ashamed of his great mind and imprisoned himself in a dark place for tens of thousands of years to prevent an alien strong man. How many people in the world can have such a mind?


    "Elder, are you from the last era?" Ye Han asked tentatively.


    "Hehe, for you, maybe that''s the last era. Boy, your physique is rare in the world. It seems that the will of heaven is like this. There must be a glimmer of vitality in nine deaths. Maybe there will be a great disaster in the future, and you need to pick up the beam. The reason why you are allowed to enter the evil god land of this town today is just to meet you. Your arrival makes me sleep tens of thousands The people who have been here for years have awakened! "


    Bai chongtian''s voice is filled with a touch of distant memory.


    "The great disaster, master, means that the world where we live will face the same disaster as the previous era in the future?" the female heart of Zen Buddha was shocked and said.


    "Hehe, the great disaster has never gone far, but it has not come yet. How can the alien in the distant starry sky give up so easily? However, the sooner or later the disaster will come, it also depends on you. All this, if you have the opportunity to enter the temple of destiny and the place where the ancient gods and Demons sleep in the future, you will naturally know!"


    Ye Han said in a deep voice; "The alien race outside the starry sky is the reason for the demise of the last era. The unknown race in the city of destiny should be these alien races outside the starry sky. If they are eyeing our world, they are afraid to have planned in the city of destiny. However, what do you mean by the place where the ancient gods and Demons sleep?"


    "You are very clever. It seems that you have found many secrets in the city of destiny." Bai chongtian said with a smile; "When you enter the temple of destiny and have the opportunity to enter there, everything will be known naturally."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han continued to ask; "But where are the alien nations outside the starry sky? How powerful are they?"


    Bai chongtian said slowly; "This is about another plane world. The alien race outside the starry sky is difficult to compete in my period. However, there must be a glimmer of vitality in the nine deaths. In this era, I have seen that a glimmer of vitality blooming gradually!"

 Chapter 2733

    "Elder, I don''t know where the vitality is in the nine deaths?"


    The Buddhist nun asked. If they hadn''t known about unknown races and foreign enemies before, it would be hard to believe Bai chongtian, who survived from the previous era.


    However, it is precisely because of this that the Buddhist women want to know where the vitality is?


    How powerful the last era was! However, it still dies under the great enemy outside the territory. If the great enemy outside the territory makes a comeback again, the divine and evil mainland will be defeated. Only by finding vitality can we stop this future catastrophe!


    "Hehe, he was born in response to heaven and appeared in response to robbery. He has appeared. You have a Buddha''s heart and insight. You will see it. Today, I have a fate with you, so I will give you one person and one thing!"


    After talking, the void in front of Ye Han and them was turbulent, and a sword appeared in front of Ye Han. The sword had a gorgeous appearance, flowing waterfall and floating clouds. There was a sword in the sword, which was suddenly a child and mother sword that was very difficult to see.


    What appeared in front of the Buddhist nun was a string of simple Buddha beads. The Buddha beads were painted with complex patterns. The Buddhist breath soared to the sky. At a glance, it was not ordinary.


    "This sword is a friend of my life. It has killed more than a hundred top strongmen outside the country and was reborn in the midst of ten thousand robbers. It is called ten thousand robbers sword, also known as ten thousand robbers'' son and mother sword. I give it to you today. I hope it will frighten the strong men of other nationalities in the future."


    "Wanjie sword!"


    Ye Han held the handle in front of him in his hand. Ye Han could hardly stand the incomparably cold breath and blood evil spirit. This sword was too murderous, but killing the sword in this way was exactly what ye Han expected.


    "This Buddha bead is made from five Holy Buddha relics. You have a Buddha''s heart and insight. You should know the value of this object. At the beginning, the ancient Buddha had this bead and blocked the gods of the three evil spirits in the starry sky outside the territory, so that the extinction of the last era in your mouth was delayed for several years!"


    At the smell of the speech, the Zen Buddha woman was shocked. The five Buddha beads refined from the Holy Buddha''s relics are really too precious. In the current Buddhism, there are only three Holy Buddha''s relics.


    Ye Han and the female Zen Buddha looked at each other, bowed together and said; "Thank you for your gift!"


    "Hehe, I only have these two things in my hand. Go ahead. Your luck is far more than that!" Bai chongtian smiled faintly. Then ye Han heard the sound of the heavy iron door opening again, and a touch of light came in from behind them.


    However, even if the strong light came in, ye Han couldn''t see the dark space clearly.


    Seeing here, ye Han asked; "Elder, I wonder if we will have a chance to see you again in the future?"


    "Hehe, opportunity... Maybe we''ll see each other again, maybe... Life is like this, why insist!" after saying this, ye Han can no longer feel the existence of the other party, as if the other party has disappeared in this dark space.


    Seeing this, ye Han and the female Zen Buddha withdrew from the dark space and entered it. They wandered around in front of the gate of hell.


    As ye Han withdrew, the heavy iron door closed again, and the terrible seal firmly shrouded the whole iron door. If Bai chongtian hadn''t opened the seal and let Ye Han and them in, ye Han couldn''t open the ancient seal.


    "Hum, Bai chongtian is just a mole ant. You really take him as hope. If we can destroy you once, we can destroy you for the second time. What your world will face is not a life of nine deaths, but ten deaths without life!"


    In the dark space, the God of the evil spirit came out again, as if he hadn''t spoken for tens of thousands of years, which made him vent at one time.


    "Hum, if it hadn''t been for the accidental fall of ''my ancestor'', it wouldn''t have been your turn to be rampant. Aren''t you afraid of a ruler like heaven and earth in the world just now? Unfortunately, you can''t protect yourself. Go to the purgatory on the 81st floor for a while."


    "Ah, Bai chongtian..."


    The voice of God on the evil spirit is full of fear, but its voice is getting weaker and weaker, and gradually dissipates in this dark space.


    On the top floor of the iron tower, recalling the scene just now, ye Han and the female Zen Buddha were like dreaming. Inside the inconspicuous top floor of the iron tower, there were two terrorist strongmen tens of thousands of years ago, but one was sealed and the other was self sealed. Moreover, ye Han and the female Zen Buddha also knew the secret of the demise of the last era.


    The alien outside the starry sky, the race of other planes, is still eyeing the God devil continent. They don''t know when this powerful alien outside the starry sky will come to the God devil continent in the future, setting off a catastrophe to destroy the world!


    "Benefactor ye, we must bring the mystery of the demise of the last era and the news of alien races outside the starry sky to alert the world. Otherwise, if these alien races outside the starry sky come in the future, it will be difficult for the divine and demon lands to compete." the Buddhist woman said to Ye Han.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Prepare first. If there is an unparalleled catastrophe in the world, you won''t be caught off guard. However, the elder said that the time of the catastrophe will also depend on us. I really don''t know what this means. It seems that we can know more only after entering the temple of destiny."


    "The temple of destiny has to enter the twelfth area before there is hope to enter," said the Buddhist woman; "Almsgiver ye, the elder said your physique is rare in the world. You need to pick up the beam when a great disaster comes in the future. What do you think the elder''s words mean?"


    Ye Han shrugged his shoulders and didn''t answer. Of course, he wouldn''t tell the Buddhist woman that he was a Wanfa body.


    Seeing this, the Buddhist nun did not continue to ask this question. She raised money and said; "Thank you, benefactor ye, for your help just now. Zen Jia must remember it."


    Ye Han said; "Even if I don''t do it, the elder won''t stand idly by. He is the one who really saved you and me."


    The Buddhist nun looked at Ye Han with deep meaning. With the insight of Buddha''s heart, she could feel that ye Han was not simple with intuition. This was not only reflected in Ye Han''s terrible strength, but also a mysterious atmosphere with a sense of mission.


    If ye Han were not here today, would this seal automatically open? If they do not enter the dark place, will they know the secret of the demise of the last era? Will you know the information of alien races outside the starry sky? Will you get two very powerful ancient treasures?


    All this is inseparable from ye Han. It is because of his arrival that all this happened!

 Chapter 2734

    Ninety nine heaven, eighty-one purgatory!


    All the way down from the top of the tower, ye Han vaguely understood the meaning of the evil god of the town. The tower has 180 floors, above 99 floors, adjacent to the endless void, below 81 floors, thick soil to carry.


    Each of the ninety-nine floors is to suppress the God of the evil spirit with the help of the power of heaven. Below the eighty-one floor, it is to imprison the God of the evil spirit with the power of the earth. In addition, Bai chongtian self styled it. It is undoubtedly more difficult for the God of the evil spirit to escape than to ascend to heaven.


    However, the other party''s strong mind also made Ye Han feel inferior. Bai chongtian could not kill the evil spirit because he sealed it. However, after sealing it, he was worried that the evil spirit would extricate itself from difficulties and cause unimaginable destruction to the world, so he sealed himself in it and took care of the evil spirit for tens of thousands of years!


    "Old fellow, you heard what the elder said just now. What do you think of this?" Ye Han communicated with the rosefinch in his heart.


    Hearing the speech, the rosefinch said; "This man is really a hero with the world in mind. He was faced with alien invasion in the last era, but he can think how United he was. Now we all know the secret of the demise of the last era, and we really have to guard against it. Unfortunately, more people know this secret, so people can believe it enough. Otherwise, judging from the current situation of the God devil continent, it is difficult to form a unity. Once The city of destiny opens again, and all the talents who enter it return to the divine and demon continent. At that time, it should be the beginning of the war of the four races! "


    Ye Han''s sword eyebrows frown. It''s very unwise for such infighting to consume the power of the divine and demon mainland. If the disaster comes, how will he face those alien races outside the unknown starry sky in the future?


    "Old fellow, why did the four clans start the war of the four clans?" Ye Han asked.


    Said the rosefinch; "The endless opportunities of the city of destiny are the basis of the outbreak of the war of the four races. Of course, it is not the owners of the four races who control the war, but those high beings who pursue immortality and want to know the secret of immortality. The opportunities of the city of destiny are a breakthrough. These opportunities are inherited from the previous era. If you can find them Clues, for those who are high above, even if the price is worth it. "


    "Hum, a group of demons enslaved by power, do they ignore the creatures of all ethnic groups in order to pursue eternal life?" Ye Han was cold in his heart. If the war between the four ethnic groups broke out, he didn''t know how many people would die!


    The rosefinch smiled and said; "After staying in the highest realm for so many years, you can''t understand the desire for immortality. If they don''t break the shackles and break through this layer of shackles, even the Heavenly Emperor, even the most holy, devil and God Emperor, they will eventually fall."


    "Can only eternal life really be eternal?" asked Ye Han in his heart.


    The rosefinch warned; "Boy, these things are not what you should consider now. Once you leave the city of destiny, you will face a catastrophe. Therefore, you''d better think about yourself more now."


    "I''m trying to see if I can make it!" said Ye Han; "Old fellow, how much do you know about the temple of destiny? Listen to the elder. There is a place where ancient gods and Demons sleep in the temple of destiny?"


    "You really think I know everything," said the rosefinch, rolling his eyes; "I don''t know many things. There are too many secrets in the city of destiny. Besides, what''s your hurry? When you enter the temple of destiny in the 12th area, isn''t everything clear?"


    Ye Han asked this also because he was curious. What does it mean to be the sleeping place of ancient gods and demons in the temple of destiny? Are there really ancient gods and Demons sleeping there?


    Rosefinch didn''t know, and ye Han didn''t continue to ask.


    As ye Han and Zen Buddha female came out of the tower, they also entered the eyes of some powerful young people of the surrounding Protoss and demons. Ye Han and Zen Buddha female entered the tower. The people of the Protoss and Demons passed the news to the crown prince and the first emperor, so even these two knew about it.


    No, opposite the iron cable bridge, the prince and the first emperor had a tacit understanding. They stood together and looked at Ye Han faintly.


    In the first war of the third region, the prince and the first emperor have learned the power of Ye Han. The tragic outcome of Wang Chuyi is the end. Therefore, even if they face Ye Han again, they will not choose to bear it alone.


    Seeing here, ye Han walked towards the iron cable bridge with a cold smile on his mouth.


    Zen Buddha woman followed, and her eyebrows wrinkled. Both the prince and the first emperor are extremely terrible young strong men. There are few people in the world who can reach them. Now these two people come together, which is not a good thing for ye Han in the view of Zen Buddha woman.


    Of course, if the Zen Buddha woman knew that ye Han almost killed Wang Chuyi in the third area, and even remained invincible under the siege of the top strongmen of the Protoss and the demon family, I''m afraid there would be no such worry.


    "Ye Han came out!" there was a commotion among the Protoss and the demon family, and their eyes were staring at the young man who came calmly.


    The first emperor and the prince Baxia both turned their mouths and walked out with a tacit understanding. All four stopped in the middle of the iron cable bridge.


    "Why, do you want to cut me off? Or do you want to become the next king''s first day?" Ye Han sneered and looked at the first emperor and the prince in front of him.


    "Hum, ye Han, although I ask myself that I''m not your opponent for the time being, if I really want to fight hard, there''s no way to deal with you. It''s just that killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred is not good for me. Therefore, you don''t have to put on that lofty attitude in front of me. Who can be proud of the last in 30 years? It depends on the will of heaven!"


    The prince of Baxia snorted coldly. He was very unhappy about ye Han''s superior appearance.


    Ye Han sneered; "My Ye Han''s life is not as precious as yours. Even if it''s hard to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred, I Ye Han also has this courage. However, I''m curious. Do you really have the ability to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred?"


    "You..." the prince looked gloomy.


    The first emperor said faintly; "It''s not like your Ye Han''s style to make a small man succeed. We''re not here to trouble you today. I heard that you entered the top floor of the tower. Can you tell me about it?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered and said; "If you have that ability, you''ll know by yourself. Why should ye Han tell you about his near death experience? How old do you think you are?"

 Chapter 2735

    After ye Han and the female Zen Buddha entered the tower, the prince Baxia and the first emperor who knew the news came here, but they couldn''t find Ye Han and the female Zen Buddha until they went to the top floor. There is only one explanation. Ye Han and the female Zen Buddha entered the space in the top floor.


    After guessing this, the first emperor and Prince Baxia waited here, waiting for ye Han and the female Zen Buddha to come out by themselves. Of course, the first emperor and Prince Baxia were very curious about what was in the top of the tower.


    Of course, in the face of Ye Han, the first emperor and the prince will not be unprepared. Although they don''t want to fight ye Han for the time being, it''s difficult to ensure that ye Han will attack them. Therefore, they must be prepared. They have seen Ye Han''s strength.


    However, facing the strong Ye Han at the moment, the faces of the first emperor and the prince of Baxia are still very ugly. As the prince of the demon family and the future ruler of the protoss, they are noble and respected by thousands of people. When were they so humiliated and ignored?


    Even if the young man opposite at the moment is Ye Han, they can''t humiliate them like this!


    Zen Buddha woman''s eyes were strange. Obviously, she didn''t expect Ye han to become so strong in the face of the first emperor and the crown prince alone. She didn''t pay any attention to them at all.


    "Ye Han, you are too arrogant. Do you really think that no one can suppress you in the city of fate?" the crown prince was furious. If he didn''t know he was not ye Han''s opponent, he would like to kill Ye Han now.


    Who are they? Under the tyrant of the demon family, the crown prince is well deserved first, and so is the first emperor in the Protoss.


    "Even if there is, I''m afraid it can''t be you?" Ye Han said with a cold smile; "If you don''t have anything else to do, please make way. If you want to move your hands and feet, I Ye Han will be happy to accompany you."


    For the first emperor and the crown prince, ye Han certainly won''t leave them any face. They are rivals. No one wants to step on each other and die.


    "Ye Han, you really don''t want to tell the secret of the top floor of the tower?" although the first emperor looked calm, he was so ignored by Ye Han, which also made his heart angry and turbulent.


    Ye Han sneered; "Is it because your first emperor''s ears are deaf? I need to repeat what I said just now?"


    Hearing the speech, the first emperor''s handsome face stiffened. Even if he was well restrained, he couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart under the successive humiliations of Ye Han.


    "In the face of absolute strength, any dignity will be trampled on. However, in the face of this mole ant who only knows to escape, you two have no power to refute. It''s really disappointing!"


    At dusk, on the iron cable bridge behind the first emperor and the crown prince, a slender young man in a black robe with jade like skin came slowly with a mocking smile in his mouth.


    Hearing this, the first emperor and the crown prince couldn''t hang on their faces, although each other said the truth.


    Seeing here, ye Han narrowed his eyes and his eyes fell on the young man in black robe. Who is this man? I can be with the first emperor and the prince!


    "Hum, if you defeat his ability, I''d like to help you!" said the prince coldly.


    Said the young man in black defiantly; "It''s enough for me to deal with him. You two just need to sweep the array for me. Don''t let him escape."


    The first emperor looked indifferent and said to Ye Han; "My first emperor has never been ashamed to join hands with others, but in the face of you ye Han, I have to make perfect preparations. Now are you willing to tell the secret of the top floor of the tower?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked away from the young man in black and said; "Could it be that he is the support of the two of you?"


    The first emperor said; "It''s just cooperation, ye Han. You should know that unless you have to, my first emperor never wants you to die in the hands of others. If you are willing to tell the secret on the top of the tower..."


    "Hey, hey, when is it your turn to decide here? The prey I like is naturally at my disposal!" the black robed young man smiled. The first emperor and the prince were completely ignored by him.


    Ye Han looked calmly at the three people performing there. He narrowed his eyes and said to the young man in black robe; "If I guessed right, you should be the black beast?"


    Hearing this, the black robed young man''s evil smile suddenly showed a ferocious color and parasitized in the body of an animal, which was the biggest humiliation to him, so he wanted to find a more perfect body, and after the first world war with Ye Han, he naturally took a fancy to Ye Han''s body and wanted to replace it.


    Hearing the speech, the Zen Buddha woman was also shocked. The black Jiao''s terror haunted her even now.


    "Mole ants, the evil king will devour your soul and leave no residue, so that you will never have the day of reincarnation!" the black robed young man was ferocious and evil. An extremely evil force surged out of him. He walked out. The evil force surprised both the first emperor and the prince.


    "Who is this guy?" Prince Baxia''s eyes were dignified. Heijiao found them by herself. Because they had a common goal, the first emperor and Prince Baxia did not refuse the black robed youth to join, but the strength of the black robed youth was really strong and beat back the first God general with one punch!


    The first emperor''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t speak. The target of the black robed youth was Ye Han. It had nothing to do with them for the time being. It was just a chance to take this war to explore the bottom of the mysterious black robed youth.


    "Hum, it''s just a ghost who has lost his rebirth and parasitized in the body of an animal. He dares to talk so loudly. Even if you don''t find me, I''ll kill you!" Ye Han snorted coldly. If this black Jiao soul also comes from the last era, there will be a living knowledge treasure house for ye Han.


    "Damn mole ants, it seems that you know quite a lot. In that case, hand over your perfect body. He is mine!" the black robed youth stared at Ye Han greedily and evil. With this perfect body, he can not only recover to the peak, but also continue to improve his strength.


    At the moment, the Zen Buddha woman was very frightened. Heijiao was a remnant of rebirth. Even the first emperor and the crown prince did not think of this. The other party was a remnant of rebirth, so she must have been a terrible old monster!


    "I have a better place. Why don''t you go there for the rest of your life!"

 Chapter 2736

    Ye Han walked out. There lived the ghost in Heijiao''s body. He was imprisoned. The hall of the soul is the best place for the ghost.


    The last time he faced the three eyed giant, ye Han wanted to imprison his soul in the soul palace, but the three eyed giant had a complete body and was very good at soul power. It was very difficult to imprison him in the soul palace.


    However, the remnant soul living in Heijiao doesn''t have such ability. Although Heijiao''s strength is stronger than the three eyed giant, how can Heijiao compare with the three eyed giant who is good at soul power in terms of soul power?


    The other side is just a ghost.


    "Benefactor ye..." the Buddhist nun looked at Ye Han''s back.


    "No problem, a little remnant soul, see how I take him!" Ye Han smiled coldly. Bai chongtian presented his Wanjie sword in his hand. Although the sword has not been refined, with the power of the Wanjie sword, the black Jiao''s body can''t stop it.


    Wanjie sword also belongs to the category of supreme divine weapon. It is unparalleled sharp and extremely murderous.


    Hearing this, Heijiao''s greedy face could no longer contain the frightening killing force, and his hands under his black robe immediately became Heijiao''s claws, which could easily tear the void.


    "Mole ant, even if I want your body, I want you to try what it means to be miserable before you die!"


    In the next moment, Heijiao''s body suddenly attacked. His sharp claws took Ye Han''s body directly. The void between them was easily torn apart by this pair of sharp claws. Heijiao''s sharp claws were very sharp. Even if ye Han''s crazy Jihad body had reached the state of Nirvana, it was difficult to resist Heijiao''s sharp claws.


    "This guy is really terrible!" the prince''s eyes couldn''t help but coagulate. As the top young strong man in the demon continent, when Heijiao made a move, he felt a terrible force to tear the sky and the earth. Although the prince was a demon family and unique in flesh, he knew that he couldn''t stop Heijiao''s sharp claws.


    The first emperor squinted at the scene. No matter the mysterious and powerful young man in black robe or Ye Han, he couldn''t underestimate it.


    "Hum, with a pair of dog claws, you dare to shout in front of me!" Ye Han snorted, and the Wanjie sword bloomed in front of him. The sharp sword made this void extremely sharp. The sword was cut off and startled Hong with a sword, which made the sharp claws attack Ye Han''s Heijiao capital. He was shocked and quickly retreated!


    "This is... Wanjie sword!"


    Heijiao''s voice was filled with the breath of incomparable fear, and all his eyes were replaced by the color of panic, as if this handle made him think of something incomparable to fear!


    "It seems that you also know this sword. In this way, you are also a member of the alien race outside the starry sky. In that case, I will take your ghost!" Ye Han was also a little surprised. Heijiao even recognized Wanjie sword. It seems that Bai chongtian said that Wanjie sword killed more than 100 people of the top alien race in the last era.


    In an instant, the frightened black Jiao retreated quickly, and ye Han''s sword cut away faster and fiercer. Only the sharp spirit made black Jiao cold all over. Although he occupied this black Jiao''s body, he didn''t dare to collide with the supreme divine soldier, not to mention the brilliant achievements of the Wanjie sword, he saw it with his own eyes!


    Hiss!


    For a moment, when ye Han''s sword fell, it was like blowing a sharp blade and cutting iron like mud. It was to cut off Heijiao''s sharp claws. The sharp sword Spirit fell, and the whole iron cable bridge was cut off from the middle, forcing the Zen Buddha, the first emperor and the prince to stand in the void, staring at the Wanjie sword in Ye Han''s hand with a shocked face.


    "This is the supreme divine weapon!" the first emperor was shocked. As he had obtained the supreme divine weapon cangyue, he knew what the sharp spirit emitted from the Wanjie sword represented.


    "The supreme god soldier, this bastard is so lucky!" the prince''s face is a little ugly. Who doesn''t want to have the supreme god soldier? Even for the giants of all ethnic groups in the mainland, whether they all have supreme magic soldiers is not certain.


    "Ah, damn mole ants!"


    Heijiao is furious and miserable. His soul has occupied Heijiao''s body. He can feel any pain. However, the Wanjie sword in Ye Han''s hand really scares Heijiao. He has only a wisp of remnant soul left, and has not recovered yet. If he is badly hurt by Ye Han''s Wanjie sword, it is definitely a very dangerous thing.


    "Hum, now you are not as good as mole ants!"


    Ye Han took a step, and the Wanjie sword turned into a startling sword, which spilled out, which made Heijiao flee in panic. Ye Han, who had the Wanjie sword in his hand, really didn''t dare to rob his edge. When the terrible sword fell, not only Heijiao fled in panic, but also the first emperor and the crown prince hurried to avoid it, Finally, the unparalleled sword cut out a gully tens of miles long from the cliff on the other side!


    The whole earth was trembling violently, which made the strong young people of the Protoss and demon family who had to see this scene feel crazy. Although the first emperor had the supreme divine army in his hand, few people saw him use the supreme divine army.


    At the moment, ye Han uses the supreme magic weapon, just a sword. The power is frightening to the extreme!


    "Hall of souls, forbid all souls!"


    A sword fell, ye Han walked out, and a palace appeared above his head. Then he saw the door on the first floor of the palace open, and iron chains made of soul power burst out of it, all shrouded in Heijiao who fled in panic.


    In an instant, Heijiao''s body was entangled by an iron chain transformed by the power of his soul, which made the other party suddenly change his body. A huge Heijiao flew and danced wildly on the void, and the screams of panic were constantly transmitted from his mouth, earth shaking!


    "Soul lock!"


    Ye Han burst into his mouth and drank. The iron chains wrapped around Heijiao were like poisonous snakes. They all drilled into Heijiao''s mind and imprisoned his soul.


    "Ah, bastard, stop! The evil king has conceded defeat!" Heijiao was terrified. At the moment, his ghost was entangled by an iron chain and was about to break away from Heijiao''s body. The pain like a needle was coming from his soul power.


    "Hum, do you still have the qualification to admit defeat? Come out!"


    Ye Han looked indifferent. The next moment, the remnant soul occupying Heijiao''s body was dragged out by an iron chain transformed by the power of the soul. Each iron chain penetrated the soul and wound it. It was a black energy body, and the shadow of a half man and half beast could be seen faintly.


    Then, under the frightened roar of the black energy body, he was directly imprisoned by Ye Han on the first floor of the soul hall!


    Seeing here, even the first emperor and the crown prince trembled!

 Chapter 2737

    The first floor of the hall of the soul is originally the place to imprison the souls of all creatures. No matter what race, as long as there is soul power, it can be imprisoned in the first floor of the hall of the soul.


    He was imprisoned on the first floor of the soul hall. He had to bear the burning of the soul fire all day. It can be said that he was suffering day and night. He could not survive or die!


    Watching the soul hall on Ye Han''s head slowly disappear, the first emperor and the crown prince were afraid. The ghost roaring from the soul hall had a certain impact on their souls.


    At the beginning, ye Han fought against the three eyed giant with the hall of the soul in the third area. The roaring soul attack means of the animal soul is still vivid for the first emperor and the crown prince.


    Seeing here, the woman of Zen Buddha came walking and looked at Ye Han and said; "Benefactor ye, your secret method of attacking the soul is really eye opening. This divine means should be the creation decision of the world?"


    The Buddhist nun of Zen and Buddhism has a wide range of ancient and modern knowledge in the Buddhist College. Naturally, she knows something. When ye Han displays the hall of soul, she thinks of a powerful peerless martial arts!


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Predecessors planted trees and later generations enjoyed the cool, but the remnant soul that occupied Heijiao has been imprisoned. If you have time in the future, you can knock out more things about aliens outside the starry sky."


    The Buddhist woman nodded slightly. Just now Heijiao could recognize Wanjie sword at a glance. She must also be a member of an alien outside the starry sky. As long as it is about an alien outside the starry sky, it is a big event, and any information is very important to them.


    Immediately, ye Han looked at the first emperor and the crown prince. He smiled coldly and said; "It seems that you are disappointed. Your dependence has now become my prisoner."


    Smelling the speech, the first emperor and the crown prince looked at Ye Han expressionless. Although Heijiao was indeed their dependence and could deal with Ye Han as a last resort, their main purpose here today is to know the secret of the top floor of the tower, not to fight ye Han. If there was a war, they would have dealt with Ye Han with Heijiao just now.


    "You two are the most outstanding geniuses of the two races of the divine and demon continent. For the future of the divine and demon continent, the secret on the top of the tower really shouldn''t be hidden from you, but you really shouldn''t cooperate with other races outside the starry sky." the Zen Buddha woman stood up and looked at the first emperor and the prince and said; "There is a powerful alien strongman and an ancestor from the previous era sealed on the top of the tower, and this alien strongman is the reason for the demise of the previous era. They are eyeing the demon continent and will make a comeback at any time. At that time, our demon continent will face a powerful catastrophe, and there is still a disaster in the city of destiny Those strong aliens, the ghost who occupied Heijiao''s body just now is an alien. "


    Hearing this, even if they knew some secret first emperor and Prince Baxia, they were extremely shocked. When they arrived at the city of destiny, they did find some clues. Moreover, when the first emperor and Prince Baxia entered the city of destiny, they were not only seizing the opportunity and looking for the secret of entering eternal life, but also exploring the mystery of the demise of the last era.


    "Hum, great saint, how do we know if what you said is true or false?" the prince said coldly.


    "As a member of the Buddhist family, Chan Ka doesn''t lie. I hope you two can spread this matter and make the God and devil mainland ready as soon as possible!" the woman of Chan Ka Buddha folded her hands and said.


    "In that case, thank you for telling the great saint. My Protoss will explore this matter again!" after saying this, the first emperor took a deep look at Ye Han and left without looking back. He fought with Ye Han. He is not sure yet.


    Seeing here, the prince also led the people of the demon family to leave.


    Ye Han didn''t stop him. Here he wants to kill the first emperor or dominate the crown prince. The young strong men of Protoss and demon families here will fight collectively. At that time, ye Han will face a hard battle.


    Moreover, even if ye Han is desperate to kill the first emperor and the crown prince, he may succeed, but ye Han can''t do so now.


    Whether it is the first emperor or the prince, their lives have to be kept for the time being, and even if they die, they can''t die in the hands of Ye Han in the city of destiny.


    It''s not that ye Han doesn''t want to kill the first emperor and the crown prince. If these two people die in Ye Han''s hands, ye Han will definitely face the anger of the Protoss and the demon family after leaving the city of destiny. Moreover, ye Han will face a disaster after leaving the city of destiny. At this time, it''s really inappropriate to make a complete friendship with other races!


    "Almsgiver ye, I don''t know where you''re going now? Would you like to take the Zen Buddha with you?" the female Zen Buddha stared at Ye Han''s side face and asked.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at the Buddhist woman unexpectedly and smiled; "The great saint''s daughter loves the country and the city. Isn''t she afraid of sheep entering the tiger''s mouth when she follows me?"


    Said the Buddhist woman; "Chanjia is not a sheep, and benefactor Ye is not a man eating tiger. Compared with the whole city of destiny, I think there is nothing safer than following benefactor Ye."


    Ye Han smiled; "I''m not sure. I''m not Liu Xiahui. I may make mistakes."


    "Who is Liu Xiahui? Is he very powerful?" the Buddhist woman asked curiously.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han turned his eyes and said; "You can follow me if you want, but if you want to get off the ship, you''d better think about it."


    Ye Han went straight away and looked at his back. The Zen Buddha woman''s eyes were strange and showed an invisible light. Then she followed up. What does the Zen Buddha woman think? Maybe no one knows except herself for the time being.


    When ye Han goes here, he naturally wants to find Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan and take them with him, so that ye Han can rest assured.


    Ye Han didn''t refuse to follow her. Even if ye Han didn''t pay attention to what the leader of the human race urged him to say, there was something Ye Han had to want from her.


    The soul gathering stone is an indispensable thing for the resurrection of madman Ji. At present, the Zen Buddha woman takes the initiative to follow her. Ye Han is wondering when to deceive the soul gathering stone on each other.


    Looking at the white haired and White dressed Zen Buddha woman beside him, ye Han also had to sigh that this is indeed an irresistible best in the world. If the world wants to make a list of beauties, Zen Buddha women, heaven burial and reincarnation women are definitely among the top three!

 Chapter 2738

    Of course, with Ye Han''s current life ring points, let alone transmitted to Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan, it is difficult to exchange life ring for a map.


    At present, ye Han''s life ring points are 30 million. If you exchange it for life ring, your life ring will definitely drop to more than 20 million. Once so, I''m afraid Ye Han will be beaten back to the third area.


    Therefore, before that, ye Han must improve his life ring. Only enough life rings can make him travel unimpeded in the fourth area. Moreover, among the people looking for unknown places in the fourth area, Xu Chaoge and Chen Yi of Tiandao mountain have sent Ye Han information. They have found two unknown places in the fourth area.


    Therefore, ye Han must improve his life ring as soon as possible. After receiving Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan, he rushed to these two places and opened the two unknown places.


    The quickest way to improve the life ring is naturally to plunder other people''s life ring, so unfortunately, the strong young Protoss and demon families around have become Ye Han''s target.


    Only half a day later, ye Han''s own life ring has increased to 37 million life ring points, killing more than ten people of Protoss and demon clan.


    For all this, the prince and the first Emperor didn''t come out to stop it. The whole demon family and Protoss could only be extremely oppressed and silent.


    "37 million, this life ring is enough!"


    Not long ago, ye Han took the Buddhist and Buddhist women to the nearest altar of destiny. After exchanging a map, he directly sent it to Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan. Before that, ye Han had contacted Ye Qing and they were now together, which saved Ye Han from looking for them one by one.


    Of course, the woman of Zen Buddha naturally followed Ye Han. In a void, ye Han and the woman of Zen Buddha appeared together. Not far from them, Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan, who had received the news in advance and were waiting in place, immediately swept over when they saw Ye Han''s appearance.


    However, the Zen Buddha woman appeared with Ye Han, which still stunned both women. Instead, Ye Qing reacted first and looked at Ye Han with a warm face.


    "Sister Ye Qing, it seems that we are worried about someone in vain. They are in a romantic and snowy month. They are very happy!" Ao Xixuan said with a delicious face.


    Hearing this, the Buddhist nun looked very calm and nodded politely to the two women.


    Ye Han smiled awkwardly, walked over and said; "If a near death is also a romantic life, I''d rather not experience it several times in my life."


    "Xiao Han, how?" Ye Qingdai frowned slightly, and even Ao Xixuan looked at Ye Han with some worry.


    Ye Han said; "I''ve encountered a trouble, but it has been solved. I''ll tell you in detail later. Let''s go. Someone has found an unknown place. It''s an accident. We have to rush there as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan didn''t ask, but Ao Xixuan felt a "crisis" with the emergence of the peerless woman of Zen Buddha. No matter her beauty or identity, Zen Buddha women can''t be compared with ordinary women. Few people in the world can resist such a peerless beauty.


    Then, ye Han and the four men came to the altar of destiny again and rushed to the position of Xu Chaoge and others through the altar of destiny.


    At this moment, in a dilapidated city, Xu Chaoge and others are standing in front of an ancient altar. This altar stands in the ruins, and the surrounding buildings have been destructively damaged. Only this altar is intact. Xu Chaoge and others have investigated it. There is a strong border prohibition on this altar.


    "Why didn''t Ye Han come?" Mo looked at the void from time to time. They had been looking for the altar for nearly a day. Xu Chaoge said; "Wait a minute. Maybe he''s entangled in something."


    "Ha ha, I''ve kept you waiting!"


    At this time, over the ruins altar, ye Han appeared at the same time and slowly landed beside Xu Chaoge and others.


    Seeing this, Xu Chaoge smiled; "I knew you wouldn''t come. Did something happen on the way?"


    After saying this, Xu Chaoge and others noticed the Zen Buddha women who came here with them, which changed their eyes. The thing that ye Han can open the unknown place is the secret of their circle. No outsiders know except their circle for the time being.


    At the moment, the Buddhist nun also came here. Does this mean that ye Han is also ready to let the other party know this secret?


    Ye Han nodded and said; "This matter will be discussed later. Brother Chao, this altar is the unknown place?"


    Xu Chaoge nodded and said; "There is a powerful border prohibition force on the altar to protect the altar from being destroyed by external forces. Now you can only rely on you."


    "OK, I''ll try!" Ye Han came forward and looked at the altar standing in the ruins. His demon arm trembled, and a force of ancient demons gathered in the surrounding heaven and earth. Finally, ye Han punched out at the altar, and the powerful ancient demon force immediately encountered a strong barrier force.


    However, when the power of the ancient gods and Demons was attached to the barrier forbidden power that bloomed a terrible light, even if there were signs of corrosion, then the barrier forbidden power was torn out.


    Seeing here, Xu Chaoge and others are very excited. This is another unknown place. I don''t know how much chance and ancient inheritance there are?


    However, compared with the excitement of others, the most shocked one at the moment is the female Zen Buddha. Ye Han easily opened the barrier prohibition of an unknown place, and was not bitten by the barrier prohibition at all, which really shocked her in her heart!


    The Buddhist nun knows very well that unless she wants to enter the unknown land, she can''t forcibly open the barrier of the unknown land unless she is recognized, which is a kind of Qi in the dark.


    "How did he do it?" a layer of fog covered the eyes of the Zen Buddha woman. The young man felt that she could not see through it more and more. The other party seemed to be wrapped by countless mysteries, and solved one and another.


    However, just when the gap of the forbidden power of the border is getting bigger and bigger, Xu Chaoge and others are ready to bring the talents of Zhenwu college into it, there is an accident!


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    A rapid sound of breaking through the air came from the void and swept into the gap like a terrible black light.


    "No!"


    Xu Chaoge and others changed greatly, but when these black lights swept into them, the barrier prohibition force was closing automatically and finally disappeared slowly. All this made Xu Chaoge and others in front of the altar, even ye Han, unable to react!

 Chapter 2739

    "Damn it, it''s the demon clan. When did they come here? How did they know here?"


    At this moment, the faces of Xu Chaoge and others have become extremely ugly. Just now, those who entered the unknown land were all the people of the demon family, and the leader was the young strong man of Tianzi Tianwang, the peak of the great demon king!


    At the moment, with the entry of the demon family, the power of the barrier prohibition disappears. This unknown land has been closed. Even ye Han''s magic arm cannot be opened. Only those who enter it will come out again after they have been inherited.


    "Bastard, we worked hard to find an unknown place, and finally made wedding clothes for the demon clan, these bastards!" everyone is in a hurry. The powerful young strong men of Zhenwu college exude a strong anger. An unknown place represents a strong inheritance and opportunity. The cooked ducks are gone, and anyone hates it very much!


    "Damn it, how did they come here? We didn''t even notice it in advance!" looking at the altar, Xu Chaoge looked unwilling. They found this unknown place hard and guarded it for nearly a day. Now all these efforts are in vain.


    "Demon clan!" a terrible cold flash flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. These guys who had been cursed by him cut their beard here. Did they just meet? Or was it premeditated?


    "How can the people of the demon clan also appear here? And they seem to have known that we are going to open this unknown land. They have been ready in the dark, waiting for the unknown land to be opened." Ye lightly frowned and said.


    "These bastards must make them pay the price. They must not be cheap for nothing."


    "Yes, even if they enter the unknown place, they will come out sooner or later. Let them try the anger of our Zhenwu college!"


    The geniuses of Zhenwu college are excited.


    "Ye Han, what do you think of this?" Xu Chaoge asked with an ugly face.


    Ye Han''s face was a little gloomy and said; "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. I cursed the demon family. It can be said that most of their luck in the city of destiny has been cut off. Now they''re probably staring at us. However, I''m afraid I can''t keep the secret of opening the unknown place. Maybe the demon family knew this before. The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches sit behind to reap the benefits of fishermen."


    Xu Chaoge asked with a frozen eyebrow; "You mean one of us leaked the secret?"


    "Don''t rule out this possibility. Of course, it is also possible that the people of the demon clan happened to appear here and just saw the unknown land opened." Ye Han''s face was stiff. No matter which possibility, it was very unfavorable to Ye Han. The secret that he could open the unknown land would be known by more people.


    "If it''s a coincidence, then we''ll stay here and kill the insiders of the demon clan!" Xu Chaoge said with an amazing killing intention in his eyes.


    Leaf light said; "The demon clan is not so stupid. Now that they have entered the city of destiny, they will definitely stay for a period of time and come out again. It may be one day, two days, three days, or even longer. They can afford it, but we can''t afford it!"


    "Reasonable..." Ye Han nodded and said in a deep voice; "Brother Chaoge, tell others to beware of the demon clan. If they are prepared to come, you may be watched by others."


    Xu Chao song nodded and said; "OK, I''ll inform you. These bastards want to reap the benefits of fishermen. They are delusional, but there must be some people left here. If other people looking for unknown places are not watched, it means that we are just caught by the demon clan. Killing these people can ensure that our secrets are not known by outsiders."


    "I''ll stay and wait for the king of that day." life Qixuan said coldly.


    Ye handao; "OK, brother Chaoge, you continue to look for the unknown, but be careful this time. I''ll see Chen Yi and see if something has changed there."


    Then, mingqixuan stayed with several strong young people from Zhenwu college. Xu Chaoge and others continued to look for the unknown place. If you waste your time here, the probability of looking for the unknown place will be smaller and smaller.


    Ye Han took Ye Qing, Ao Xixuan, Zen and Buddha women to the location of Chen Yi in Tiandao mountain.


    At present, among all those who are looking for an unknown place, except Xu Chaoge and others, only Chen Yixun of Tiandao mountain has found an unknown place.


    The unknown land found by Chen Yixun is in an ancient battlefield. It is an inheritance statue, which is forbidden to be protected by the border.


    Half an hour later, the four of Ye Han came here.


    "Little Shizu!"


    Seeing ye Han''s arrival, Chen Yi, the cow rider and Xie Yi all bowed.


    "No!" Ye Han waved and said; "Chen Yi, have you found anything?"


    Chen Yi shook his head and said; "I haven''t found the shadow of the demon clan here yet. Little Shizu, do you think the demon clan has been staring at us?"


    Before that, ye Han had informed Chen Yi and Chen Yi, so they also checked the ancient battlefield, but they didn''t find the shadow of the demon clan.


    It was no surprise that Chen Yi and others were so respectful to Ye Han. When ye Han went to Tiandao mountain, she went with him. The Taoist bell rang nine times and heaven and earth worshipped nine times. Ye Han became a disciple of the Taoist ancestors. The Zen Buddha had known for a long time.


    "Very likely." Ye Han looked at the inheritance statue and said coldly on his face; "Wait a minute, I''ll open the barrier. Pay attention to the movement around you. Once you find the demon clan, kill it!"


    "Abide by the law of the little Shizu!" Chen Yisan spread out in this world. How can the demon clan touch the unknown land they found.


    Immediately, ye Han came forward and summoned the power of ancient gods and demons from the heavens. At dusk, he hit the inheritance statue with a fist. A strong barrier prohibition force immediately emerged, which was constantly corroded by the power of ancient gods and demons, tearing a gap.


    After all this, ye Han turned around and scanned the world. At present, Chen Yisan guarded the three sides, and Ye Qing and others were on guard. There were really no other changes in the world.


    "Go in!"


    Ye Han waved his hand. Without any hesitation, Chen Yisan entered the unknown land one after another.


    When the entrance was closed, ye Han used his thousands of miles to look at the world. Soon, there was a very cold breath on his body, because there were people of the demon clan in the distance tens of miles away, and the leader was the land brand heavenly king who had a direct confrontation with Ye Han!


    But before that, ye Han didn''t feel the smell of the demon clan at all!

 Chapter 2740

    "It''s the demon clan!"


    The breath on Ye Han''s body is extremely cold. Although the demon clan didn''t make any action when he opened the unknown place just now, ye Han knows that the demon clan is definitely staring at them. If ye Han hadn''t been on guard and let Chen Yisan stare, he''s afraid that the open unknown place would have to make wedding clothes for the demon clan again.


    But what means did the demon clan cover up its own demon clan atmosphere?


    Just now, not only Chen Yisan didn''t feel the smell of the demon family, but also ye Han. If ye Han hadn''t used thousands of miles to investigate and startle the hidden land brand heavenly king, I''m afraid even ye Han could hardly find them, so they would hide around.


    "Demon clan is here?" a cold awn crossed Ye Qing''s beautiful eyes.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "These guys have withdrawn after I alerted them, but our team is watched by the demon clan. There is no need to guess. It seems that the secret demon clan that I can open the unknown land has known."


    "So some of us leaked this secret to the demon clan." Ao Xixuan said with beautiful eyes.


    "Only this explanation!" a sense of obliteration flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. Once he can open the secret of the unknown land, the demon family will know. I''m afraid that in the end, the Protoss and the demon family will also know, even the heaven burial. At that time, ye Han''s team will face great trouble.


    And ye Han will once again become the fragrant pastry in everyone''s eyes!


    "Almsgiver ye, since you let Chan Jia see this secret, why not explain it?" the Buddhist woman stared at Ye Han and said.


    Wen Yan, ye Han Dao; "Great saint, I said it''s not so easy to get off my ship."


    "Well, Zen Buddha owes almsgiver Ye another favor!" said the Buddhist nun helplessly.


    "Smart," said Ye Han; "I can really open the unknown, which is all the unknown places in the city of destiny, and the key to opening is the magic arm."


    The beautiful eyes of the Buddhist woman flickered and shocked; "So there is a team around benefactor Ye looking for the unknown place. Once you find it, you can open it?"


    "Of course," said Ye Han, looking at the Buddhist woman; "Great saint, do you remember what I said to you? I''m bound to get it."


    "Juhun stone," said the Buddhist nun without accident; "The soul gathering stone is a sacred thing of our Buddhism. If we don''t get the consent of the Buddhism, we can''t agree unless donor Ye goes to the Holy Buddha''s country in person."


    Ye Han said faintly; "I''ll go if I have a chance. I''ll bother the great saint to keep that thing for the time being!"


    The Buddhist woman was silent, and she could only sigh in her heart. When she left the Holy Buddha''s country, the ancient Buddha summoned her and personally gave it to her. Although the ancient Buddha did not say the reason, unless the ancient Buddha agreed.


    "Xiao Han, now the demon clan has been staring at us. What should we do now?" Ye Qing asked.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered and said; "Before dealing with external forces, of course, we must find out the internal guy who eats inside and pickpockets outside. If this person exists one day, he will know more about us. It is always a potential threat to us."


    "How to do it?" Ao Xixuan asked.


    "If you want to find out the ghost, you must lead him out first. How to lead out the ghost is really a troublesome thing..." Ye Han''s eyes twinkle. At present, there are more than 100 people in the team looking for the unknown place. Who is the ghost who eats inside and eats outside? It''s difficult to lock in nature.


    However, some people have been excluded in Ye Han''s heart.


    "It seems that the plan to find the unknown place will be stopped temporarily. It''s hard to be at ease if you don''t find this person!" Ye Han sighed deeply and thought about the Countermeasures in his mind.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Qing said; "If we stop the plan of looking for the unknown place now, will it be more than worth the loss? As long as we try to prevent the demon clan when we open the unknown place, as for looking for the person who shakes out the secret, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find the person for a while. In this way, it will delay the best time to look for the unknown place."


    "Almsgiver ye, since this person chose to disclose the secret to the demon family, he must have interests with the demon family." the woman of Zen Buddha was thoughtful and said.


    Hearing these words, ye Han''s eyes flashed a sharp color, and a wisp of fine light flickered in his eyes; "It seems that he is really careless. Since this man wants to play, he will play with him. Let''s go to the altar of destiny."


    Smell speech, three female some puzzled.


    "We have a good candidate to deal with the demon clan!" Ye Han smiled mysteriously. Then the four people came to the altar of destiny again and sent it to a place through the altar of destiny.


    When ye Han appeared again, they had come to Li Zhengdao and others.


    Before that, ye Han had informed Li Zhengdao, so Li Zhengdao and others were not surprised at Ye Han''s arrival.


    "Third brother, can we find out about the demon clan?" Li Zhengdao and others met Ye Han, and ye Han said; "Brother, it''s for this that I''m here to borrow someone from you."


    "Borrow someone?" Li Zhengdao and others were stunned.


    However, ye Han''s eyes have fallen on a girl behind Li Zhengdao and others.


    Qin clan, Qin Huanhuan!


    As the descendants of the forbidden devil family, the other party was born with the power of forbidden devil. It can be said that he was the natural enemy of the demon family. At the beginning, the demon family tried every means to break into the Qin family, and even let Emperor Qin Wu betray the Qin family, in order to get rid of the forbidden devil family.


    However, at that time, Qin Huanhuan was taken by Ye han to Yao Guangyu and escaped a disaster. Up to now, with the help of Ye Han''s Xuanmen world, Qin Huanhuan has long been a semi holy land.


    "Well, girl, you should know why I came to you?" Ye Han smiled and walked over, but the girl was arrogant and didn''t pay much attention to Ye Han all the time. Qin Huanhuan glanced at Ye Han and said; "You want me to help you deal with the demon clan."


    "Not for me, but for us," said Ye Han; "As a descendant of the forbidden devil family, the power of forbidden devil in your body is not only the enemy of the devil family, but also the trace of the devil family. This is a good opportunity for us to counter the devil family. Since some people want to play, the devil family is not honest, this time they will regret it completely!"


    "Well, I''ll do whatever you want me to do." Qin Huanhuan shrugged indifferently, but although the girl seemed casual, her hatred for the demon family was stronger than anyone present!


    Feeling the bitter cold on Ye Han, Li Zhengdao and others had a touch of light in their eyes. Ye Han said that there must be a perfect plan in his heart!

 Chapter 2741

    "At present, there are more than ten teams in our team looking for an unknown place in the fourth area. If the demon clan stares at us for an unknown place, each team must be followed by the young strong men of the demon clan, but these guys are very cunning. They should cover up the demon clan atmosphere in some way, so even if they hide around us, It''s hard to find them. "


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Li Zhengdao said; "Third brother, so you want to use the power of Qin''s little sister to find out the demon clan hiding around us?"


    "Wrong, it''s killing!" a cold killing opportunity flashed in Ye Han''s eyes and said; "The reason why the demon clan stares at us is nothing more than for an unknown place. Therefore, only the more people they kill will make them completely afraid. Moreover, this is also a good opportunity to consume the power of the young generation of the demon clan. More importantly, I want to let the guy who eats inside and eats outside know how much he will pay for the demon clan!"


    Wen Yan, Zhan Wushuang said; "The demon clan who wants to follow behind every team looking for unknown places must be the top young strong person in the demon clan. If this force is hit hard, it will definitely make the demon clan lose a lot."


    "Then, shall we inform other teams?" Linghu Qingyi asked. Li Zhengdao''s team is all from the Terran. Linghu Qingyi and Yi broken Lu are both here.


    "Not for the time being." Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "There is a pickpocket guy hidden among us, and we don''t know which team he is hiding in. If we tell the plan first, it will be known by the pickpocket guy. Therefore, we can only come step by step."


    "It makes sense. It''s tempting to act secretly!" Li Zhengdao nodded.


    Ye handao; "And the speed should be fast. We should hit them as hard as possible before the demon clan reacts!"


    Said Yi; "In that case, let''s start with our team. If there is a demon clan behind here, it''s really uncomfortable to be stared at by these eyes all the time!"


    After making a decision, Li Zhengdao and others continued to look for the unknown in the fourth area, while ye Han led four women to follow behind after Li Zhengdao and others walked away.


    Even ye Han can''t find out the trace of the demon family. The demon family has covered up its own demon family atmosphere in some way. Now ye Han can only rely on Qin Huanhuan, the only descendant of the forbidden demon family.


    "What''s up, girl? Have you found it?" looking at the girl who constantly exerts the power of restraining demons in the void, ye Han asked. The power of restraining demons is naturally the nemesis of the power of the demon family, which can imprison the power of the demon family. They have a unique sense of the breath of the demon family.


    "This way..." as soon as the girl swept out, ye Han and others followed.


    Not long ago, under the leadership of Qin Huanhuan, ye Han and others really saw the shadow of more than a dozen powerful young demons, but they could not feel any fluctuations in the power of the demons.


    "Hum, it''s really these guys!" Ye Han snorted coldly, and his powerful breath spread out in the void, instantly alerting more than a dozen powerful young demons not far away.


    "Ye Han!"


    "Ha ha, you are so lucky. It seems that you demon clan is destined for me. I don''t know how to solve the curse?" Ye Han grinned and felt cold.


    "Let''s go!" more than a dozen strong young demons dare not stay for a long time. Ye Han is a terrible evil star in their eyes. When they meet him, they have no chance to live except to escape.


    "Hum, sneaky, steal other people''s opportunities and leave their lives!" the four women appeared and blocked the way of more than a dozen strong young demons. With Ye Han''s hand, the more than a dozen strong young demons were easily killed.


    Of course, their life rings were also plundered by Ye Han and four women.


    "Ha ha, I heard that the great saint never kills, but I didn''t expect that there would be a time to quit!" Ye Han looked at the Zen Buddha woman who also killed two demons and said with a faint smile.


    The Buddhist woman folded her hands and said calmly; "From the moment we enter the city of destiny, Zen has broken the precepts. The Buddha once said that if we don''t break, we will not stand. If we break, we will stand. It''s not that we don''t kill. If we kill, we will kill. As long as there is a Buddha in Zen''s heart, what''s the difference between killing and saving?"


    Ye Han chuckled, but from this point, ye Han also vaguely could see that the great saint was afraid that she was determined to follow him.


    "Let''s go. There are still a lot of ''sneaking around'' guys waiting for us to solve!"


    After leaving here, ye Han and others went straight to the next place.


    In the following half day, ye Han and others followed suit. Under the leadership of Qin Huanhuan, the descendant of the forbidden demon clan, they solved five more demon clan forces, and more than 70 demon clan forces died in their hands.


    "Heavenly king, ye Han of the Terran can open the unknown land of the city of destiny. This guy''s luck is too good!"


    Smelling the speech, the Yellow heavenly king said indifferently; "What if they are lucky? The chance they find will be ours in the end. Hum, curse my demon family. Ye Han should have paid the price long ago. What''s the news in front of those guys in Tianlong?"


    "Not yet. It''s not easy to find the unknown place, but we cover up our demon family atmosphere through the altar of destiny. Tianlong these guys won''t find us."


    "Be careful, this is our chance to turn over the devil family!" a touch of hostility flashed in the eyes of the Yellow Emperor. After being cursed by Ye Han, the top young strongmen of the devil family haven''t got any benefits.


    "Hum, turn over the plate. Do you think the demon clan has that chance?"


    However, at this moment, in front of the Yellow Emperor and others, ye Han came down from the sky with a Wanjie sword like a god of murder.


    Seeing here, the heart of the Yellow King was shocked; "Ye Han, why are you here?"


    "I should have asked you this, but I don''t think you have a chance to answer, death!" in an instant, when ye Han''s voice fell, a startling sword cut in the void and approached the Yellow Emperor. This sword made the Yellow Emperor, the strong man at the peak of the great demon king, feel the crisis of life and death.


    "Demon king armor!"


    The Yellow Heavenly King roared wildly and was protected by a set of black armor. In an instant, the Yellow Heavenly King''s body soared to three meters high, and a thundering hammer hit Ye Han''s sword madly.


    "Hum, you deserve to fight with me. Your demon clan is too greedy. Go to hell!"


    Hiss!


    The startled sword fell and destroyed the thundering hammer. Finally, it directly split the body of the Yellow brand heavenly king that soared to three meters in two!


    At the peak of the great demon king, you don''t even have the qualification to block Ye Han''s sword!

 Chapter 2742

    The Yellow brand heavenly king was killed by Ye Han. The remaining young masters of the demon family were also defeated and lost their lives under the attack of the four women. In the face of the demon family, even with the strength of Qin Huanhuan''s semi holy land and relying on the power of prohibiting demons, they can kill the young strong in the land of the great demon king!


    "This is the seventh Demon power!"


    Ye Han took his sword back to its sheath and stood with the four women. At this time, the great heavenly king generals of Tianlong also came in the nearby void. When ye Han came here, he had informed silly Ben and Lin Qi.


    The Yellow King followed behind the major King generals of Tianlong, and the picture was naturally an unknown place. However, before that, even if silly Ben and Lin Qi deliberately looked for it, they didn''t find any shadow of the demon clan behind them.


    "Boss, you''re too quick to start. At least you''ll leave us some training." Leng Xiuya came over with a complaining face, and several other heavenly king generals followed him.


    "Hum, I''m afraid we''ll all be damned by the demons when you fight!" Lin Qi hit lengxiu cliff impolitely. The two guys fought with each other and even fought each other along the way, but even lengxiu cliff, which is already the peak of the first level holy king, can suppress Lin Qi in the semi holy land, but it can''t be suppressed for long.


    Of course, although these two people have done it and seem crazy, they have not done it. They are both the top leaders of Tianlong. They naturally know how to restrain.


    "Why, don''t you agree?" Leng Xiuya said with an unhappy face. The other king generals were watching a good play.


    "OK." seeing the two men rolling up their sleeves ready to start, ye Han waved and said; "Each team of our team follows the demon clan. It''s hard to find them without relying on special methods. Now the tails behind you have been solved and you can feel at ease to find the unknown place. By the way, should you guys improve their level? It''s too shabby!"


    Ye Han glanced at seven people: silly Ben, Lin Qi, Shang moye, a bi heavenly king, dantai passing water, Ji Botian and crown prince. Among them, only Ao impermanence successfully entered the realm of heavenly demons. Lengxiuya has long been the holy king, and the other seven people are still in the semi holy realm. Their strength should have been improved for so long.


    Silly Ben and others looked at Ye Han leaving with four women, although they wanted to say that you were only half holy? But they all know that the strength of the half saint in front of them can not be measured by the realm.


    "How did the woman of Zen Jia get mixed up with the boss?" Lin Qi said.


    "Hum, the boss is an animal, and beautiful women are all around him." Leng Xiuya looked envious and jealous.


    "Come on, the boss has spoken. It seems that we should attack the holy king. This realm is really embarrassing!"


    With the strength of silly Ben, Lin Qi, several heavenly kings and two generals, they can already attack the holy King level. They just look for the temptation of unknown places, which makes these guys almost ignore their own realm.


    After leaving the battle generals of the heavenly kings with Tianlong, it is not over to deal with the demon clan. After cutting off seven demon clan forces following behind each team, ye Han and others went straight to the next team through the altar of destiny.


    Ye Han and others naturally gained a lot of life rings from killing the strong young demons all the way. However, ye Han can''t enter the fifth area yet, so he didn''t let his life ring exceed the limit of 40 million. Most of the life rings were divided by four women.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Tycoon, several forces of the people we sent have lost contact, including the Yellow King!"


    In the fourth area, after hearing these words, the demon family giant Wang Chuyi suddenly opened his eyes, and his black eyes burst into the void like two sharp swords.


    "I see. Let the rest withdraw. I haven''t fought him this time. It''s really a powerless opponent!"


    Wang Chu, the giant of the demon family, sighed. He knew that most of the people he sent out who had lost contact were poisoned by Ye Han. He didn''t expect the speed of the other party''s response.


    Now, only by recalling others who still exist can we ensure that the demon clan will not suffer further losses.


    "Giant, has Ye Han discovered our actions? But we have covered our breath through the altar of destiny. How can they easily find it?"


    On the first day of the demon family king, he slowly breathed out a breath and said; "We have our decisions, and he naturally has his countermeasures. He originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to turn the table. It seems that he is still a little whimsical. This guy always has some unexpected measures. Let others withdraw. This guy has insight into our means."


    "Yes, giant!"


    "Ye Han, ye Han, are you really the nemesis of Wang Chuyi in this life? Since there is my Wang Chuyi in this world, why do you have ye Han again!" Wang Chuyi sighed. Although he hated losing to Ye Han''s men, he was also excited by such a strong opponent, which is a very complex psychology.


    "However, even if it is a nemesis, my Wang Chuyi will never let you dominate my life. There must be a result between you and me. Either you die or I die!"


    The terrible anger surged on the demon giant. He was not afraid of losing. His position as the demon giant was won in life and death, victory and defeat. For failure, Wang Chuyi did not try, but those who had defeated him fell at his feet in the end, and he became the last winner and sat in the position of the demon giant.


    At present, even if he is defeated in the hands of Ye Han, Wang Chuyi, a giant of the demon family, will not give up easily. At present, ye Han has suppressed the other four peerless characters in the city of destiny. Everyone is deliberately patient with Ye Han, but in the end, someone has to jump out to change this situation.


    "One person can''t beat you for the time being, but what if you add a few helpers? I think other guys will be more interested than me in opening the key to the unknown place!"


    The confident smile slowly returned to Wang Chuyi''s handsome face again and monopolized the secret. He couldn''t beat Ye Han at all. Then, he had to unite with others.


    It has to be said that as a demon giant, Wang Chuyi is indeed an excellent leader and an excellent strategist. If he wants to deal with Ye Han, he must give up some things. If he wants to unite with others, he must share resources. In this way, he can win!

 Chapter 2743

    Ye Han didn''t know what the devil king planned on the first day of the first day. However, since he separated from the major heavenly kings of Tianlong, Qin Huanhuan couldn''t find the shadow of the devil family even though Qin Huanhuan used the power of banning demons many times, and occasionally met some scattered devil family members.


    "All disappeared. It seems that the demon clan has reacted."


    For this situation, ye Han also expected that Wang Chuyi was not a fool. These demon forces following behind each team had an accident. The other party must have expected that he was already attacking the demon family, so he immediately withdrew the rest.


    "But it doesn''t matter. This time, the conceited demon clan giant tasted the pain. The weaker the power of the demon clan is in the city of destiny, which is also a blow to them." Ye Han smiled coldly in his heart.


    Leaf light said; "But now the people of the demon clan have reacted. We have some trouble finding the person who shakes out the secret."


    Ye Han said; "Don''t worry, since this person has chosen to take action, he must have other actions next. However, it is very important to find this person in advance. I think this person should be in the next teams. If he was in the previous team, the people of the demon clan would have disappeared long ago. Therefore, the scope we are going to lock in has been narrowed down ¡£¡±


    "There are several teams left. Which team do you think this person will be in?" Ao Xixuan asked looking at Ye Han.


    Ye Han said; "I already have a locked object in my heart, but I''m not sure whether it is?"


    Ye Qing answered; "In our team, Zhenwu college has the largest number, but none of them should have anything to do with the demon family. Tiandao mountain also has no motivation. The human family led by brother Li is even less likely, and there is no purple clothes. The rest are only the talents of the king tiger family, the king Jiaolong family and the king Dai family, as well as the two younger brothers of Yunjia and Xiaohan in Shengzhou Son, leave Hentian, Loulan Yizi and others. "


    "Could it be..." Ao Xixuan and Ye Qing looked at each other, as if they had found the answer from each other''s eyes.


    Ye Han waved and said; "Forget it, before that, any answer is just speculation. Let''s go. Now that the demon clan has been solved, let''s also wander in the fourth area to see if we can meet some opportunities!"


    The four women didn''t object. Even Qin Huanhuan didn''t want to return to Li Zhengdao''s team. It would be more beneficial to follow Ye Han.


    However, just after ye Han took four women to look for less than half a day in the fourth area, ye Han suddenly received the news from Ziyi.


    Among all the teams looking for the unknown place, Ziyi is a team of her own. She has no choice to form a team with anyone, but of course she doesn''t need it with her strength.


    Alien outside the starry sky, come quickly!


    Seeing these words, ye Han''s sword eyebrow picked up. With the strength of the girl in purple, ye Han had never seen the other party so eager. Did she meet an alien outside the starry sky?


    "How?" Ye Han''s unusual appearance attracted Ye Qing''s attention.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said with a sword eyebrow; "It seems that we have to go to a place first. Why don''t you meet them first? I''ll go to you after this matter is handled."


    "Why, are you afraid that we will drag you down?" Ao Xixuan''s white eyes turned over.


    Ye shook his head and said; "If you have something, how can we stand idly by?"


    Seeing this, ye Han didn''t argue and said directly; "Well, let''s go to the altar of destiny now. The girl in purple should be in trouble."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, even Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan frowned. They knew how powerful the purple clothes were. Although they entered the city of destiny, the other party rarely shot, but in front of anything, the other party had a detached temperament that was not surprised by the collapse of the sky.


    Zen Buddha woman and Qin Huanhuan did not choose to leave. Then ye Han came to the altar of destiny and directly transmitted it to the location of Ziyi through the altar of destiny.


    Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!


    On the void, ye Han and five people appeared at the same time. This is a hot world. Even standing in this void, ye Han and others felt a terrible heat wave.


    Looking ahead, there is a molten slurry like the sea, which is constantly evaporating heat. The red molten slurry reflects the sky red.


    "It''s a volcanic area. The fire element is too strong!" Ye Qingkou said.


    "Don''t worry about it first. Find Ziyi again. She must be around here. Be careful!" Ye Han took the lead and swept over the terrible molten slurry. It was only a kilometer. Ye Han and they saw that there was a ''moving mountain'' in the terrible molten slurry Fire Sea ahead, as if floating along the molten slurry from a far place.


    Seeing here, ye Han was the first to sweep to the moving mountain. The mountain was dark. It was not decomposed and melted in the sea of molten fire, and there was a dark entrance at the bottom of the mountain.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Han swept in along the entrance at the bottom of the mountain. It was very dry and steaming. If you put a bucket of water in it, I''m afraid it would evaporate in less than a minute.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, ye Han, who swept from the cave to the inside, suddenly felt an incomparably powerful sleeping force, which made Ye Han almost fall into a deep sleep for a moment.


    "Purple clothes!" Ye Han clenched his tongue. Only purple clothes can control such a powerful dream law.


    However, the big dream rule is so terrible that even if ye Han wants to move forward, it is very difficult. Every step forward, the big dream rule will make ye Han feel endless sleepiness and let him sleep completely.


    "It seems that the girl is really in trouble. The big dream law doesn''t dare to stop for a moment. Boy, if you want to go in, go to a dream. Only a dream can comply with the power of the dream!" the rosefinch said to Ye Han at this time.


    "Dream?"


    Said the rosefinch; "Yes, it''s a dream. You can only go in step by step if you comply with the power of this big dream. The girl should also feel that you are coming, but she should be facing some difficult things at the moment. This big dream law doesn''t dare to dissipate for a moment!"


    Smelling the speech, ye Han looked at the close in front of him, and seemed to be far away. He bit his teeth, instantly released his consciousness, and let the terrible dream rule envelop him and invade his dream.


    For a moment, ye Han''s eyelids seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms. He stood in this channel and completely slept in the past!

 Chapter 2744

    The power of the terrible dream hit, making Ye Han standing in the channel fall into a deep sleep and appear in the dream. However, ye Han''s dream is not other dreams, but also the current scene, the current channel.


    However, the difference is that without the invasion of the power of the terrible dream, ye Han, who is in the dream, easily walked in along this channel. At the end of the channel, there is an ancient cave.


    The cave is as high as 100 meters, as big as a basketball court. In the center of the cave, there is a terrible slurry pool, surging with terrible red slurry and hot smell, which makes people breathless.


    After entering here, ye Han saw purple clothes for the first time. At this moment, the other party sat cross legged. Under her control, the law of big dream permeated the whole cave. Her little face was crimson, her breathing was cramped and extremely unstable. Even her beautiful long clothes that seemed never to be changed were torn out, and her jade like skin could be seen, The whole scene was beautiful.


    However, ye Han is not in the mood to enjoy "other scenery". This is the first time he has seen such a embarrassed purple dress.


    "Girl!"


    Ye Han was startled in his heart, but when he took a step, ye Han immediately felt that another extremely evil force was enveloping his body. This evil force was full of unbridled invasion breath, and even brought a force that made his body hot and powerless, so that ye Han was startled back several steps.


    "Someone is coming again. It seems that he is still your partner. He enters the country in a dream. Do you think he has the ability to change all this?"


    At dusk, a cold voice sounded in the cave. Ye Han looked down. At this time, he also found that there was a "foreign body" in the dark area of the cave. It had a snake''s body and head, but there were two tentacles on the head, and the tail also had a poisonous tail as terrible as a scorpion. It looked neither like a dragon nor a snake as a whole, Those green eyes are extremely evil!


    This foreign body seems to have mutated. Ye Han saw it for the first time.


    "Alien outside the starry sky!" Ye Han''s eyes were cold. The foreign body hovered in the dark corner. Although it was not huge, it gave Ye Han an extremely dangerous smell.


    "Some people are born with the ability to change everything. I''m afraid you''ll be unlucky this time!" Ziyi''s voice was calm, but ye Han could clearly feel that her breathing was very unstable, and her face was becoming more and more crimson. It was obvious that the other party had the way of the foreign body.


    "Just a mole ant, what qualifications do you have to change in front of this evil king? Hum, woman, although you control the power of dreams, it''s really difficult to prevent, but the woman whom this evil king likes has never escaped the palm of his hand. Stay and be a slave to this evil king!"


    "As for this mole ant, Ben Xie Jun will let him see with his own eyes that your clothes are stripped by Ben Xie Jun one by one, ha ha!"


    Listening to this extremely obscene words coming out of the mouth of the foreign body, a terrible anger seemed to burn all over Ye Han''s body. The terrible law power gathered in an instant, turned into hundreds of law swords, and frantically shot at the foreign body.


    "A mere beast, you really can''t say anything good. Today, you''d better worry about your life first!"


    "Hum, damn mole ants, you dare to insult Ben Xie Jun. I''ll break your bones and let you see how your beloved woman is begging for mercy under Ben Xie Jun!"


    In an instant, the power of Yin cold to the extreme frozen everything. This Yin cold gas seemed to be more terrible than ye Han''s cold law. In an instant, it frozen the sword of hundreds of laws.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s heart was shocked. The foreign body was really not so easy to deal with.


    "Just because you deserve to be rampant in front of this evil king, I changed my mind and want you to bear the poison of Wanyin to die!" the foreign body''s voice was extremely cold and evil, and there was no action from the other party. One by one, with extremely hot power in the cold, they surged towards Ye Han like a crazy roaring tide.


    "Be careful of this alien means!" Ziyi said. Although this is only in the dream, this alien means is extraordinary. At present, the three of them are in the dream, but what happens in the dream is still true. If they die in the dream, they will die in the reality.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles!"


    "Hum, with you ants?"


    The cold ice law roared out, but when it met the power with burning breath in the incomparable Yin cold, ye Han''s cold ice law didn''t work at all. The Yin cold and burning power instantly melted the cold ice law.


    Seeing this, ye Han quickly retreated and replaced the sword with his hand; "The profound meaning of water spirit!"


    The profound meaning of water soul turned into a vast sword, which swept out like a terrible typhoon. The confrontation between the two forces made the cave shake wildly. The terrible red molten slurry surged in the center of the cave, as if it would pour out at any time.


    However, although the profound meaning of Ye Han''s water spirit blocked the extremely hot power in the Yin cold, there was still a part of the Yin cold and hot gas penetrating into Ye Han''s body. When the power entered the body, ye Han''s face changed instantly, and he finally knew the change of Ziyi at the moment!


    "Hum, the homologous laws are compatible. I didn''t expect to see this method again!" there was an unexpected color in the alien''s voice. Then I saw that the snake head was high and the snake body was illusory. The alien instantly became a very handsome and beautiful man, with a strange and evil temperament all over his body.


    The other party was wearing a long black dress, which added a touch of coldness to his handsome and evil temperament. However, the other party''s green eyes were really uncomfortable, very invasive, and also full of obscenity.


    "Who the hell are you?" Ye Han looked alert. At the moment, the law of life in his body could not purify the power with hot breath in the Yin cold, which made his body become a little "abnormal", and was stimulating some primitive desire in his body.


    "Hum, mole ants, do you feel bad now? I said I would let you die from the poison of Wanyin, but before you die, Ben Xie Jun will let you watch a good play for free. That taste will surely fascinate you!" the alien evil smiled, and his handsome face smelled of incomparable evil, That pair of aggressive eyes has slowly fallen on the purple clothes.


    Seeing this, ye Han said in a cold voice; "Bastard, if you dare to touch her, I will skin you!"


    "Hum, it''s her honor that the humble mole ants are favored by my great Jiuyou family. If you want to go to hell early, then Ben evil king can also help you!"

 Chapter 2745

    "If you want to go to hell early, Ben Xie Jun can also help you!"


    The strong alien who claimed to be the Jiuyou family looked at Ye Han. In his green eyes, he was turning into a terrible dreamland, and the master of the dreamland was purple. The strong alien was slowly stretching out the devil''s claw towards her!


    "No......" Ye Han roared with a ferocious face. The corners of his mouth were bitten out with blood. How could he watch Ziyi being humiliated by the alien.


    However, at this time, a terrible dream force was injected into Ye Han''s mind, which made Ye Han''s body suddenly regress, as if the soul of the separated body was being recalled.


    The next moment, ye Han, who was still in the channel, suddenly woke up from his dream. At the moment, there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Xiao Han!"


    Beside Ye Han, Ye Qing, Ao Xixuan, Zen Buddha and Qin Huanhuan were all there. When they came here, ye Han had fallen into a dream and couldn''t wake up at all.


    "I''m all right, ye Han shook his head." his face was very cold and ruthless. Although Ye Han knew that it was the alien strongman of Jiuyou family who deliberately disturbed his mind with a dreamland, he still had a terrible anger in his heart and wanted to vent it. If Ziyi hadn''t sent him out of his dream at a critical moment just now, Ye Han is afraid that he has fallen into the illusion of the strong of Jiuyou family.


    "Xiao Han, what''s going on?" Ye Qingyi looked at him anxiously. Just now ye Han dreamed, but their ferocious faces startled them all.


    "There is an evil alien strongman in the cave. His means are so difficult that even purple clothes can''t get away!" Ye Han looked ugly and thought about Countermeasures in his heart.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Ye Qing and others all frowned, but now the cave is full of terrible dream rules and can''t get in at all outside.


    "Alien, Jiuyou..."


    At this time, a touch of pure light flashed through Ye Han''s eyes, and then the soul hall was summoned by Ye Han. If you want to deal with the strong of Jiuyou family in the cave, you have to find a way from the alien.


    The door on the first floor of the soul hall was opened, and the remnant soul imprisoned by Ye Han appeared in front of Ye Han under the winding of iron chains. For this remnant soul, the woman of Zen and Buddha naturally has a fresh memory.


    "Ah, damn bastard, you let me go!"


    "Asshole, when the evil king gets out of trouble, he must destroy your nine families!"


    "The evil king knows he is wrong. Let me go. The evil king is willing to be a slave all his life and serve you around!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Looking at the alien remnant soul from Crazy roaring to finally groveling in front of him, ye Han always looked cold. However, on the first floor of the soul hall, the remnant soul was suffering from the heat of the soul fire all the time, just like in hell.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Qing looked puzzled.


    The Buddhist woman explained to them; "This is the ghost of a strong alien."


    Ye Han looked at the alien ghost and said coldly; "It seems that you have fully felt my means. I''m not interested in taking you as a slave, but if you perform well, taking you as a slave is not out of consideration."


    "What do you want?" the voice of the alien ghost trembled. He really didn''t want to go in the first floor of the soul hall. It was an infernal purgatory for a soul life.


    Ye Han said coldly on his face; "I have a question. You''d better tell me honestly. If not, I''ll let you try to add life rather than death!"


    Hearing the speech, the alien ghost trembled. Now he hates and fears Ye Han!


    Ye Han continued to say coldly; "As an alien outside the starry sky, you should have heard of the Jiuyou clan. I want to know how to solve the Jiuyou clan?"


    "Jiuyou clan..." the ghost of the alien clan paused and said with disdain; "The evil king... Of course I know the Jiuyou clan. Although the Jiuyou clan is not one of the nine superior clans, it is also second only to the nine superior clans. Although the combat effectiveness of this race is not strong, its means are quite evil. Even outside our territory, the Jiuyou clan is very disgusting."


    "Say the point, what I want to know is to get rid of him!" Ye Han said coldly. He is not interested in the extraterritorial world now. Ziyi is still in danger. If he wants to know about the extraterritorial world, he can call out the alien ghost at any time.


    Smelling the speech, the alien ghost said honestly; "The Jiuyou people are extremely evil by nature, both men and women are like this. Once they are completely controlled by them, they will become their slaves and playthings. However, the only way to get rid of the Jiuyou people is to use fire. The Jiuyou people are naturally cold and live in a very Yin place, so they are naturally afraid of fire. The flame is surrounded here. I think the Jiuyou people you said should be imprisoned in this very Yang place, I think It''s not difficult to get rid of him. "


    Hearing this, a light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. The alien ghost did have some truth, and the molten sea of fire was indeed a very sunny place.


    "Well, you did well this time. I''ll give you a few more opportunities, but if you find that you lied to me, you''ll wait for life rather than death!"


    Ye Han was too lazy to listen to the frightened roar of the alien ghost and imprisoned him on the first floor of the soul hall again.


    Then ye Han dreamed again and came to the cave again.


    "Eh, damn mole ants, you dare to come again." seeing ye Han appear again, there is a terrible cold on the incomparably handsome face of the strong man of Jiuyou family. He is about to break through the defense line. How can ye Han make trouble again.


    "Hum, bastard, I heard that you Jiuyou people are very hated in the foreign world. Today I''ll let you try my means!" Ye Han smiled coldly; "Fire!"


    The bear!


    In an instant, the flaming flame was burning in the cave and spread all over every corner. This is a very sunny place with extremely terrible molten slurry, which makes the law of fire controlled by Ye Han more terrible. All of them swept towards the strong one of the Jiuyou family in an instant.


    Seeing here, the strong man of Jiuyou family immediately roared in horror. The raging flame swept over, as if he were a natural enemy, making him instantly change into a body.


    Really useful!


    Ye Han smiled coldly, and the molten fire in the cave suddenly turned into huge fire dragons, devouring the strong ones of Jiuyou family who had changed their body.


    "Ah, damn curse the emperor, asshole, asshole..."


    In the raging flames, the strong man of Jiuyou family kept shouting in horror, as if he hated the curse of the Heavenly Emperor in his mouth.


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes flashed a light, and the hall of soul was summoned out by him again. Countless iron chains twined around the strong man of Jiuyou family in an instant. At the moment, the strong man of Jiuyou family who was being swallowed by the fire was simply difficult to resist, and his soul was forcibly pulled out of his body.


    "Ah, mole ant, what have you done to me?"


    "Hum, change a more obedient place for you!" with Ye Han''s hand move, the soul of the strong man of Jiuyou family was also locked into the first floor of the soul hall.


    After all this, ye Han breathed a sigh of relief. However, when ye Han looked at the purple clothes, a purple light rushed towards him at the moment. The jade purple clothes turned into wisps of fragments and ashes, a perfect body that made Ye Han have no time to see, like an octopus wrapped around Ye Han''s body.


    That pair of thin lips hit, leaving Ye Han''s brain in a blank for an instant, but the dexterous fragrance color also instantly stimulated the Wanyin poison that still existed in Ye Han''s body!

 Chapter 2746

    Dreams are never real, and the same is true of what happens in them.


    However, this time, ye Han felt the extreme truth, which made it difficult for him to erase it from his memory. He never thought that in the dream of Ziyi, such a fragrant dream divine intercourse would be staged between him and Ziyi!


    Ye Han woke up slowly from his dream. There was a bitter smile on his mouth. What happened in the dream was true and false, but it was a dream.


    In the dream controlled by Ziyi, even if she is injured, the noumenon will be injured and die, and the noumenon will die. Therefore, what happens in her dream is true.


    Although it is said that the two of them do not have any intimate contact in the body, but


    Ye Han smiled bitterly, the girl in purple... At the thought of this, ye Han felt a sense of guilt, although the other party really lived for thousands of years.


    However, if this object is a Buddhist and Buddhist woman, ye Han is better to accept it, but this object is purple, a person that ye Han never thought about and never thought about what would happen between them.


    "Xiao Han, how?" seeing ye Han awake from his dream again, but the other party''s dull expression also makes Ye Qing''s heart unbearable.


    "Er, nothing." Ye Han quickly shook his head. This can''t tell Ye Qing them.


    Ye Han looked at the Zen Buddha woman on one side. He was thinking, what would it be like if this object were a Zen Buddha woman? Will this holy great saint fall to earth? Or break the ring and kill him?


    After thinking for a while, ye Han put the idea aside and hurriedly said; "Come on, the alien strongman is dead. Let''s go in."


    Looking at Ye Han''s back, the Zen Buddha woman looked strange in the back. Just now the other party''s eyes... Made her very uncomfortable. It seemed that a strange force crossed her jade body and made her Taoist heart shake slightly.


    Ye Han and others walked in from the channel, and the strong soul of Jiuyou family was imprisoned by Ye Han. The big dream law in this naturally disappeared. However, when ye Han and others came in, they saw a girl in purple with her back to them.


    The girl''s body was undamaged and had not been hurt at all, which made Ye Han wonder whether the scene just experienced was true?


    However, the girl''s body also vaguely exudes an unprecedented mature temperament, which ye Han has never seen in purple before. It seems like a big girl who came out of the cabinet, turning from a girl into a woman overnight!


    Ziyi turned his head and looked at the walking Ye Han and others, but ye Han was still difficult to look at the pair of seemingly calm, but vaguely with a mature temperament, which made him look away awkwardly.


    "Here you are, come and have a look!" Ziyi said calmly, and her eyes didn''t stay on Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han and others walked to Ziyi''s side and looked along her line of sight. They suddenly found that there were eight statues embedded in the mountain on the mountain of the cave. On each statue, there was a strong border to prevent the power from surging.


    "Inheriting statues!" Ye Qing and others blurted out at the same time that there are eight inheriting statues. Does this not mean that there are eight inheriting statues left by the strong in ancient times!


    Ye Han''s heart was also extremely shocked. When he entered the cave in his dream just now, he didn''t carefully check the cave. Now he found that there are eight inheritance statues in the cave!


    "No wonder this girl doesn''t hesitate to take risks!" Ye Han said secretly in his heart. If the eight inheritance statues were spread out, the people in the fourth region would be crazy. This is the inheritance left by the eight strong terrorist in ancient times.


    Said Ziyi; "There are eight inheritance statues here. Each inheritance statue has a strong power of border prohibition, which is equivalent to eight unknown places. Choose one."


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, Ye Qing and others were shocked. The other party was really generous. She found these eight inheritance statues. Although Ye Han also contributed to them, she couldn''t catch up with them. Even if the other party occupied them completely, others here would have no complaints at all.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han stood up and said; "There are eight inheritance statues here. We have six people here. Leave the remaining three to yourself."


    Ziyi nodded and said; "Let''s start. I''ll choose three inheritance statues here, and the rest of you will be divided into five."


    "OK!" everyone nodded, not polite.


    Then, ye Han opened the border prohibition power on the four inheritance statues to Ye Qing, Ao Xixuan, Zen Buddha woman and Qin Huanhuan one by one, so that the four of them began to accept the inheritance.


    Finally, ye Hancai opened the boundary of the first inheritance statue for Ziyi.


    "That..." looking at Ziyi ready to enter the inheritance statue to accept the inheritance, ye Han seemed a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to speak.


    "How? Do you like this inheritance statue?" Ziyi turned his head and looked at Ye Han curiously.


    "No." Ye Han shook his head.


    "Oh." Ziyi answered and entered it, leaving Ye Han standing alone in the empty cave.


    "Boy, it''s best to let nature take its course. Since she doesn''t think anything has happened, you don''t have to be under pressure. What''s more, you haven''t figured out who the girl is." the rosefinch said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath. Even so, it was only in a dream, but would ye Han really think that nothing had happened?


    "Talk about it later!"


    Ye Han shook his head and finally focused on the inheritance statue he liked. After opening the border prohibition power on the inheritance statue, ye Han also entered it.


    Buzz!


    Here is a world full of powerful and evil spirits. When ye Han entered here, he felt a flood of ancient forces like evil spirits coming to his face, and there stood a tall statue in front of Ye Han. The owner of the statue should be the ancient strongman who left the statue!


    Ye Han sat cross legged and his mind penetrated into the inheritance statue. At this moment, a dazzling light shone down from the inheritance statue, all of which disappeared into Ye Han''s eyebrows.


    At that moment, ye Han immediately felt that some memories were forcibly stuffed into his mind.


    "Heaven is the most holy, seal heaven and earth!"


    Holy, this is the supreme power of the demon family. At this moment, ye Han inherits the inheritance left by a holy power of the demon family in ancient times. There is only one palm, named Fengtian Yindi!

 Chapter 2747

    Ye Han returns to the cave again. What he gets is the inheritance of a most holy demon in ancient times. Although there is only one palm, this palm is the most favorite work of the most holy before his birth. The power of one palm can seal heaven and India!


    "Optimus is the most holy. If you want to come to each other, you must be a powerful master of the demon family in ancient times!"


    Ye Han whispered in his heart that after ye Han was inherited, Ye Qing, Ao Xixuan, Zen Buddha woman and Qin Huanhuan also got inheritance and gathered around Ye Han one after another.


    "How, can you get something?" Ye Han looked at four women.


    Ye chuckled; "What I got is the inheritance left by a human emperor, which is quite consistent with the fairy law I practiced."


    Ao Xixuan said; "My luck is also good. I got the inheritance of a demon family predecessor."


    Zen Buddha woman and Qin Huanhuan nodded respectively. They both got the inheritance of the human Heavenly Emperor and a powerful ancient martial arts secret code.


    One of the most exciting is Qin Huanhuan. Entering the city of destiny, her biggest wish is to get the inheritance of an ancient Heavenly Emperor. This wish has been realized.


    Ye Han smiled; "It seems that we are all lucky. These eight inheritance statues are all inherited by the strongest of all ethnic groups, and we are also destined to inherit them."


    "It seems that my original choice was right. It''s the best decision to follow benefactor Ye. You have great luck, and the people who follow you will naturally be affected by this luck." the woman of Zen Buddha put her hands together and said.


    Ye Qing agreed with this point. Ye Han''s luck is so strong that they haven''t seen it in others.


    At this time, Ziyi also appeared next to Ye Han and others after accepting the inheritance of the first statue. There were eight inheritance statues, of which six inheritance statues had been turned into ashes, and there were still two inheritance statues.


    Looking at the appearance of Ziyi, ye Han was embarrassed and didn''t know how to speak. Instead, Ziyi opened his mouth first and said; "It seems that you have a good harvest."


    "Thank you, sister!" Qin Huanhuan looked excited and got the inheritance of the emperor of heaven. Now she sees everyone as pleasing to the eye.


    "What I need is not inheritance, but a way to enter the realm of the Heavenly Emperor. It''s useless for me to have more." Ziyi waved at Ye Han and said; "There are still two inheritance statues left. Open them for me."


    Ye Han nodded and continued to open an inheritance statue for Ziyi. When Ziyi entered it to accept the inheritance, Ye Qing looked at Ye Han, who was still embarrassed on his face, and asked curiously; "Xiao Han, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han had to shake his head and throw other thoughts out of his mind. He thought of the strong soul of Jiuyou family imprisoned by him on the first floor of the soul hall, ye Han said; "Just now, I imprisoned the soul of the strong man of the Jiuyou family. It shouldn''t be easy for this guy to be trapped here. There are a lot of bones in this cave. I think it''s the people who once entered here who caught this guy''s way. Now you can just ask him."


    After that, ye Han opened the hall of souls and summoned the souls of the strong people of Jiuyou family who were imprisoned in it.


    However, seeing ye Han again, the strong people of Jiuyou family have no previous arrogance and conceit. Although they have only entered the first floor of the soul hall for a short time, they are imprisoned there. It is like a year. More importantly, another soul is also imprisoned inside. Watching each other suffer from the burning of soul fire is more painful than killing him.


    "Hum, it seems that you have to use some extraordinary means to deal with your alien race, otherwise you will never be honest." Ye Han looked at the frightened and charming soul of the strong man of Jiuyou clan, and said coldly with a smile. Compared with the black Jiao remnant soul, the soul of the strong man of Jiuyou clan is too spineless. The black Jiao remnant soul has lived in it for several days, but still has some backbone.


    Hearing the speech, the soul of the strong man of Jiuyou family said flatteringly; "What the master said is that zhuyou will listen to the master''s words in the future. Just ask the master not to let me in!"


    Thinking of the first floor of the soul hall, the souls of the strong people of Jiuyou family were trembling. At that place, he didn''t want to go in again.


    "Hehe, I didn''t say I was your master and couldn''t afford to climb." Ye Han sneered; "But I always like to give others a chance, as long as you are honest enough."


    "Don''t know what the master wants to ask? Zhuyou must tell the master everything you know!" the strong man of Jiuyou family said tremblingly. He was also very smart. He knew that ye Han had something to ask him.


    "How were you imprisoned here? And what''s the matter with the curse of the Heavenly Emperor in your mouth?" Ye Han asked faintly.


    "Imprisonment?" the strong man of Jiuyou family shook his head and said with a touch of hatred on his soul face; "I was cursed by the Heavenly Emperor, and I was under a soul sealing curse. I couldn''t leave this cave all my life. Once I left, I would suffer the fire in this extremely sunny place to devour my soul. Therefore, I can only stay in this cave and can''t go out at all. Once I go out, this extremely sunny place will devour my soul."


    "Curse the curse of the Heavenly Emperor." a light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes and said; "So, when you first entered here, the curse of the Heavenly Emperor still existed?"


    "That''s already in the late stage of the extraterritorial war," said the strong man of Jiuyou family; "Before the strong in your world gradually retreated and could not see hope, many strong left their inheritance on this land to seek vitality for your future generations. I was one of the foreign strong who entered this land to destroy these inheritance, but I was accidentally discovered by the cursed emperor, so I was cursed by him and couldn''t leave for the rest of my life Open here. "


    Ye Han said; "So there have been many foreign powers here, destroying the inheritance left by ancient times?"


    "There are indeed many." the strong man of Jiuyou nationality said honestly; "With the existence of these ancient heritages, the power of your world will not weaken. Unless all these heritages are destroyed, there will be no hope in your world. However, as far as I know, many of the foreign powers who came here to destroy the inheritance have been sealed, imprisoned, or died in war on this land. However, some people may have escaped, but these I don''t know after I was cursed by the Heavenly Emperor. "


    Hearing the speech, ye Han gradually flashed some pictures in his mind. The evil spirit Shangshen imprisoned by Bai chongtian in the iron tower, the three eyed clan suppressed by the supreme divine soldiers, the black Jiao remnant soul released by the Buddhist and Buddhist women from the unknown place, and the strong people of the Jiuyou clan. They should have been one of the great enemies outside the territory who entered the city of destiny to destroy the ancient inheritance.


    "What else do you know?" Ye Han''s eyes stared at the strong man of Jiuyou family like a sharp sword.

 Chapter 2748

    Under the gaze of Ye Han''s eyes like a sharp sword, the strong soul of Jiuyou family trembled and said; "Master, I only know that the nine Lords will not give up on your world easily. Although the invasion of your world by the nine lords in the last war was not successful, it has weakened the Taoism of your world for at least tens of thousands of years. As for the things in the later stage of the foreign war, I don''t know at all. Before that, I was cursed by the Heavenly Emperor and didn''t go out at all."


    Ye Han said coldly; "I hope you''d better not lie to me, because in addition to you, I can ask others. If you let me know you''re lying to me, you should know what will happen to you."


    The strong man of Jiuyou family trembled and nodded. Of course, he knew that ye Han could ask others. He was not the only soul body imprisoned on the first floor of the soul hall. Maybe there will be new partners to join in in the future.


    Ye Han continued to speak to the strong of Jiuyou family; "Tell me about the extraterritorial war. I want to know what happened in the last extraterritorial war."


    Hearing this, Ye Qing''s four daughters became interested. What kind of war broke out in the last era in the face of foreign races?


    Smelling the speech, the strong man of Jiuyou family said in some embarrassment; "Master, in fact, I don''t know exactly how the foreign war happened. Only the senior level of the nine superior families can know some secrets. We Jiuyou family are not one of the nine superior families at all. We can only follow the orders of the nine superior families to invade your world."


    "Hum, so you don''t have much use in my hands!" Ye Han snorted.


    The strong soul of Jiuyou family trembled and hurried to the road; "Master, your world can live safely for tens of thousands of years. I guess it should be that the ''door of the world'' connecting the two planes is closed, otherwise your world can''t reproduce for tens of thousands of years. Once the door of the world is opened again, it will be the time for the nine lords to continue to invade your world."


    "The gate of the world?" Ye Han looked at the soul of the strong man of Jiuyou family.


    Said the strong man of Jiuyou family; "The gate of the world is a channel connecting the two worlds. I''m not sure about the details, but I think the channel should be closed for the time being. Moreover, I also know that the future of this land, the inheritance of existence will be stronger. Although the inheritance in front is not weak, at that time, the strong people in your world really scared us foreign races In addition to the ancient gods and demons, both hands can count. For example, cursing the Heavenly Emperor is one of the strong ones that frighten our foreign races. His inheritance should be in the back area. "


    "Ancient gods and demons, it seems that you are not too useless." Ye Han glanced at the strong man of Jiuyou family and said; "Since you mentioned the ancient gods and demons, you should not be too strange to them?"


    The strong man of Jiuyou family continued; "The ancient gods and demons are the gods of your world. The ancient gods and demons that existed in ancient times can count with one hand. They are the real rulers of your world. They are called the gods. At the beginning of the extraterritorial war, it was they who led the top power of your world across the gate of the world and put our foreign army in the vast sea of stars I resisted it! "


    Baidi crosses the sea of stars!


    Inexplicably, ye Han thought of this sentence in his mind. Rosefinch once said that what shocked the giants of all ethnic groups today is this sentence in ancient records.


    "The story of the hundred emperors crossing the star sea is probably the story that the alien said. There are no records of the gods, but they are only a few words." the rosefinch said to Ye Han.


    "Perhaps in the place where the ancient gods and Demons slept, we should know more secrets. Unfortunately, the alien was cursed and the Heavenly Emperor was trapped here before the end of the extraterritorial war. There are not many things we know!" Ye Han said in his heart. Heijiao''s remnant soul should not know more about the things that the strong people of Jiuyou family don''t know.


    Said the rosefinch; "Don''t worry. We already know a lot about ancient times. We can take it step by step."


    Ye Han looked at the strong man of Jiuyou family and continued; "As you said, although the inheritance in the front area of the city of destiny is good, it is not as good as that in the back area. So, the inheritance in the eleventh and twelfth areas is left by the most powerful people in ancient times?"


    "Yes, master." the strong man of Jiuyou nationality nodded honestly and said; "We knew this when we entered this land to destroy the inheritance. If the master wants to obtain a stronger inheritance, he has to go to the back area. I think the curse emperor who once cursed me should also leave his own inheritance power in the back area."


    "Well, you did well this time." Ye Han waved his hand, and the soul of the strong man of Jiuyou family was locked into the first floor of the soul hall again.


    It''s really more useful to keep each other than to kill him. You can know more information about different races from him in the future.


    However, the city of destiny has the inheritance of cursing the Heavenly Emperor, which makes Ye Han very concerned. At present, ye Han has controlled the curse law. If you can get the inheritance of cursing the Heavenly Emperor, it will definitely be of great benefit to Ye Han.


    "The alien soul just talked about the gate of the world and the nine superior families among the alien families outside the territory. Where is the gate of the world? How powerful are the nine superior families among the alien families?" the Buddhist woman said to Ye Han.


    Ye handao; "Although I don''t know where the gate of the world is for the time being, this should be the only way for foreign nations to invade our God demon continent. According to this foreign guess, the God demon continent can spend tens of thousands of years peacefully. It is very likely that the gate of the world is closed. As for the nine upper races, they are absolutely powerful. In the prosperous era of Taoism in ancient times, they can''t stop these foreign enemies , can you imagine how powerful these nine upper races are! "


    Said the Buddhist woman; "It seems that if we want to prevent foreign invaders from invading again, we must first find the door of the world. If the door of the world is really closed, the magic land may still be calm. But once the door of the world is opened again, when foreign invaders invade the magic land again, we can find the door of the world, and we can guard the entrance to prevent the magic land Life is ruined! "


    Ye Han said; "These are not things we should worry about for the time being. If the sky collapses, there are tall people standing on it. What''s more, even if we find the door of the world, can the God devil continent resist the invasion of foreign races? Before that, we should think about how to improve our strength. Powerful strength is the key to everything. Now I''m most interested in the sleeping place of ancient gods and demons , perhaps only when we get there can we know more secrets! "

 Chapter 2749

    Ye Han and others did not stay in the cave for long. After Ziyi accepted the last inheritance statue, they left the cave. However, after leaving the cave, Ziyi left alone and did not choose to stay with Ye Han.


    "This girl always likes to be alone!"


    Looking at the back of Ziyi away, ye Han shook his head secretly. It seems that he can only choose to forget what happened in the cave for the time being. What will happen in the future? That''s what will happen in the future.


    However, before she left, Ziyi copied her inheritance to Ye Han, in her own words; "These inheritance have little effect on me. I can''t chew too much. It''s a waste to keep it. I''ll leave it to you!"


    Ziyi came to the city of destiny to look for not only the mystery of the demise of the last era, but also the way to enter the realm of the real emperor of heaven. She can find some clues in the inheritance left by these ancient times. As for these inherited martial arts, even if they are useful to Ziyi, she will only choose some suitable for herself.


    However, Ziyi copied these martial arts obtained from inheritance to Ye Han. At present, there are eight martial arts left from ancient times in Ye Han''s mind. These martial arts can make Tianlong more powerful. At that time, even those great forces that have existed for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years, I''m afraid they can''t compare with Tianlong.


    "Eh, it seems that these guys are lucky!"


    At this time, when ye Han took out the soul jade slip, he found that there were messages from the battle generals of Tianlong and Chen Yi. Even Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan sent a message to Ye Han.


    This shows that they have found an unknown place.


    Then, ye Han took four women to three places one by one through the altar of destiny, opened the unknown place for the great heavenly king generals of Tianlong, and helped Chen Yisan of Tiandao mountain to open the unknown place. Finally, ye Han ran to the south to ask for love and the position of Mu Hailan.


    Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan follow yunmuqing''s team. There are five people in yunmuqing. In addition to Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan, there are also Li Hentian and Lou Lan''s adopted son.


    When ye Han led the four women here, Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan immediately welcomed them up; "Young master, you''re here!"


    Ye Han nodded and greeted Yun MuQing and Li Hentian.


    "Hehe, brother ye, I haven''t seen you for a few days, but the team around you has grown a lot. I admire it!" Yun MuQing came with a smile, and his eyes stopped on the fourth daughter of Ye Qing. The woman of Zen and Buddha followed Ye Han, which surprised him.


    "It''s normal for brother ye to be liked by others!" Li Hentian said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at them and said with a smile; "You two guys have less to bury me and more people around. Naturally, you have a lively life, but you seem to have one less person around you?"


    Li Hentian said; "Lou Lan''s adopted son accidentally entered an unknown place and waited for half a day, so we can only go our separate ways temporarily, but I''ve sent a letter to her. After seeing it, she should follow up."


    "It seems that the adopted son of Loulan has good luck." Ye Han smiled faintly. For that woman, ye Han still had a deep memory.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the urban area of the fourth area, on an ancient square, Wang Chuyi, the demon giant, sat quietly in front of a stone table, on which there was a pot of soaked tea, with tea fragrance overflowing. Wang Chuyi narrowed his eyes, as if he was waiting for someone to come.


    Buzz!


    At this time, in the void around the square, there was a powerful wave of power. Wang Chuyi''s half narrowed eyes slowly opened. He saw that on the opposite void, the prince of the demon family came with dozens of young strong demons, stood in the void and stared at Wang Chuyi on the square.


    "Hum, you Wang Chu really have this leisure and elegance, but I don''t have this leisure time. Tell me, what''s the matter with inviting me here?" the prince snorted coldly in the void, and the rolling voice penetrated the world.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Chu smiled faintly and said; "Why are you so anxious, Prince Ba? You''re not the only one I asked for today. Now that you''re here, why don''t you come down and wait for the other two to arrive. We''ll talk about it in detail."


    "There are others." the prince''s eyes narrowed and said; "So you made an appointment to bury the first emperor and heaven?"


    As for ye Han, the crown prince automatically ignored it. At present, in the city of destiny, ye Han has secretly pressed down all the peerless characters on the waiting list of the Heavenly Emperor. Everyone is patient and keeps a distance from him. Moreover, ye Han almost killed Wang Chuyi with one punch. With such hatred, I think Wang Chuyi won''t go to ask Ye Han out.


    "Ha ha, smart." Wang Chuyi said faintly; "I think these two should be here soon. About three people are here today, but they will be very interested in discussing major issues with them."


    "So... I don''t know what you want to discuss with Wang Chuyi?" at this time, in another direction, the first emperor led the top young strong men of the protoss to come slowly, ignoring Wang Chuyi on the square.


    "Hehe, I''m also very curious. You invited the three of us together on the first day of Wang Chuyi, but you excluded Ye Han. Do you want to deal with him?" at the moment, the sky burial also led the ten emperors of the Cang family to arrive.


    Hearing this, the eyes of the first emperor and the Crown Prince changed. That guy, they really don''t want to provoke him until they have to.


    "Worthy of being the Lord of the Cang family, his heart is transparent!" Wang Chuyi slowly stood up and smiled; "Now that you three are here, why don''t you sit down and talk?"


    "Hum, Wang Chuyi, if you want to deal with Ye Han, isn''t the lesson in the third area enough? Even if we are united, what can we do? Not to mention that there are a group of powerful people around the bastard now, and it''s even more difficult to attack him!" the Prince looked indifferent, although he won''t be afraid of Ye Han, I think ye Han will be trampled on by him in the future. However, the Prince now has to admit that he must be afraid of Ye Han.


    "Do you think we can get together?" the first emperor said indifferently.


    "I think the giant should have other ideas?" the sky buried narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    Seeing this, Wang Chu smiled; "Of course, my intention is not to get rid of him. As for interests, if ye Han has the key to open the unknown land?"

 Chapter 2750

    In the fourth area, ye Han did not continue to wander in the fourth area with four women after opening the border of the unknown place for Nan Wenqing, Mu Hailan and others. The unknown place in the fourth area has basically been swept away by Ye Han''s team. If you continue to look for it, the probability is not great.


    Of course, ye Han will not leave the fourth area for the time being. Before leaving, ye Han also wants to improve his strength.


    Moreover, Ye Qing and others have also obtained a strong ancient inheritance this time. They also want to close down and sort out their income.


    In his own realm, ye Han can''t make progress for the time being. He can only start from the aspect of martial arts. The crazy Jihad body is a small achievement of nirvana. However, if he wants to improve the crazy Jihad body and reverse the meridians, he won''t make great progress without a special place of cultivation.


    At present, fortune making decision has entered the fourth level. If you want to improve fortune making decision, you have to constantly expand your soul power. For this point, ye Han doesn''t have to worry about having fortune making Tianbei as support.


    As for the third change of the ninth change, ye Han doesn''t intend to dabble in this part for the time being. This is not only because cultivating the ninth change also requires a special cultivation environment. More importantly, after the third change, there is no follow-up cultivation method at all. This ninth change is just a remnant. Once the third change is cultivated, ye Han has no clue about how to go next, And in this city of fate, ye Han doesn''t want to expose all his cards to others.


    Therefore, at present, what ye Han needs to do is to start from the law power of his own departments and various inherited Martial Arts recently.


    For his own laws, since he got the arcane secret code left by the emperor of art, ye Han has had a new practice direction. The integration of the same laws is the first step for ye Han. Moreover, ye Han has integrated the law of ice and the law of water to form the mysterious meaning of water spirit. This move is very powerful and can be used as ye Han''s unique move.


    "Homologous laws can be integrated because the attributes between laws are similar, and water and ice are similar, so they can be integrated. Among the 13 laws I control, in addition to the attributes of water and ice, what other laws are similar?"


    In an ancient city in the fourth area, ye Han is practicing in a quiet room. Ye Qing and others are practicing around here. We can take care of each other if there is anything.


    Ye Han sat cross legged and meditated in his mind. At present, ye Han has controlled 13 laws, which is a shocking thing to say.


    "The golden law is the master of sharpness, the thunder law is the master of hegemony, the dead wood law is the master of vitality, the God law is the master of light, the devil law is the master of darkness, the earth law is the master of massiness, and the nether law also has the attribute of darkness. It goes without saying that the law of life..."


    Gradually, ye Han''s mind gradually has a direction. The law of the devil and the law of the nether world may be compatible, and the law of dead wood and the law of life should be compatible in theory.


    At this point, ye Han began to take action.


    Ye Han first started with the integration of the law of the devil and the law of the nether world. According to the cultivation method of the arcane secret code, if you want to integrate the same law, you must first integrate the law mark of the contract law, that is, the law seed left in the Dantian.


    Under his control, the mark of the law of the devil and the mark of the law of the nether world in Ye Han gradually enter the fusion. These two marks are like two energy bodies with similar attributes. Although there is a certain repulsion between them, this repulsion is not very strong, and they are still suppressed by ye Han.


    Two dark lights mingled in Ye Han''s body. In the quiet room, a terrible dark force swept around with Ye Han as the center, making the whole room a place where the law of the devil and the law of the nether world, and even the light in the room was dim.


    "Rong!"


    Controlling these two kinds of law marks, ye Han drank low in his heart. Under his internal vision, you can find that in Ye Han''s Dantian position, these two kinds of law marks are like two dough sides. Under constant kneading, they will gradually form a whole.


    However, the law of the devil and the law of the nether world are the power of the Lord''s darkness, which is very invasive and destructive to the cultivator''s mind and spirit. When ye Han combined the power of these two laws, his mind and spirit were greatly affected, as if there was an evil force to blacken Ye Han''s whole person.


    Of course, even so, the law of the devil and the law of the nether world are the forces controlled by Ye Han. No matter how aggressive they are, they can''t be separated from the control of Ye Han.


    Soon, a few hours later, the mark of the devil''s law and the mark of the nether world''s law in Ye Han''s body have been completely integrated. When the marks of the two laws are completely integrated, a spirit of almost all evil in heaven and earth is roaring from ye Han''s body, and the evil ghost in the dungeon wakes up!


    At that moment, even ye Han felt that there was an unforgivable evil devil in his body to tear his body and come to the world!


    "What a powerful dark force!"


    Ye Han was shocked. At present, even if he didn''t really release this dark force, he could feel the terror of this force, which was stronger than the profound meaning of water spirit he had controlled before!


    "Hoo, success!" Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief; "The dark power generated by the integration of these two laws is too powerful. Even if my own body can''t bear it, this move will call you ''God and ghost cry''


    A flash of light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. With this move, the gods and ghosts cried. There was undoubtedly another killing move in all his cards!


    However, ye Han did not end his cultivation. The mystical power formed by the combination of the law of the devil and the law of the nether world is so powerful. What powerful mystical power will be generated after the combination of the law of life and the law of dead wood?


    If you want to do it, ye Han continues to practice. The law marks of the two forces in his body, the law of life and the law of dead wood, continue to blend in his body. With the previous two experiences, ye Han has been more comfortable now by continuing to integrate the law mark of contract attribute.


    Moreover, the integration of two laws of the same attribute is only the simplest. The integration of three, four and five laws is a headache.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The law of life and the law of dead wood are integrated, and a powerful force of life surges in the whole room.


    This life force is so strong that if ordinary people take a sip, they will live a long life.


    At the moment, ye Han is surrounded by this powerful life force, and his body is like a powerful life, detached from any race in the world.


    In this way, after a few hours, the life law mark and dead wood law mark in Ye Han''s body were completely integrated. At that moment, the life force in Ye Han''s body was too strong, forming a powerful phagocytosis force, as if to devour all the life force of Ye Han''s master!

 Chapter 2751

    "When things reach the extreme, they will turn against each other. The powerful life force exceeds the noumenon. Unexpectedly, I almost swallowed up the life force of my noumenon!"


    Ye Han was shocked. The law of life was integrated with the law of dead wood. The mysterious power was a powerful mystery that swallowed up the power of life. At that moment, even ye Han felt a strong sense of crisis.


    "But in this way, it is worthy of the word" profound meaning ". Since what was born is a profound meaning that devours the power of life, let''s call you ''devouring the profound meaning''"


    Ye Han thought like this in his heart. The law of the devil is integrated with the law of the nether world. What was born is a powerful dark force. The profound meaning of that dark force is like Ye Han''s body containing an evil spirit that gods and ghosts should fear.


    God and ghost cry and devour the profound meaning. These two moves are more powerful than the profound meaning of water soul. In addition to killing the nine changes of God, they can be described as ye Han''s killing moves. Among all the killing moves at present, a single attack is the strongest and the most lethal.


    Moreover, with the improvement of Ye Han''s later realm, the profound power of his own laws will gradually become powerful.


    Ye Han can''t improve his own level for the time being, so he can only start from attacking martial arts. In addition to the integration of his own laws to form powerful attack means, ye Han will naturally choose some martial arts that are suitable for himself.


    The martial arts handed down in ancient times are naturally extremely powerful. No one in the God and devil continent yearns for it. It can be said that in the city of destiny, except for the eternal life yearned by the giants of all ethnic groups, these martial arts handed down in ancient times are the greatest opportunity.


    At present, ye Han has eight ancient inherited martial arts. Among them, ye Han has begun to practice the arcane secret code exchanged with the heaven burial. This set of arcane secret code has been of great help to Ye Han. Ye Han has not explored the other seven ancient inherited martial arts.


    "The martial arts handed down by the demon family Qingtian Zhisheng are good..."


    After selecting in his mind, ye Han still selected the set of martial arts handed down by the demon family Qingtian Zhisheng. Although the martial arts handed down by Qingtian Zhisheng only have one palm, that palm is earth shaking and has the power of sealing heaven and earth!


    Its name is Fengtian Yindi. It''s a martial art of palm technique. Ye Han doesn''t know much about it. This Fengtian Yindi can just make up for it.


    The cultivation continued. In the following time, ye Han was completely immersed in the set of martial arts handed down by Optimus the most holy. With the strength of Optimus the most holy, his handed down martial arts can''t be so simple to succeed. Only this palm contains a strong will in the demon family, and a mysterious realm that even ye Han can''t understand, Blend with heaven and earth, as if this palm is also with the help of the power of heaven and earth.


    "The will power in the demon family, is it a power that only the most holy can understand?"


    Ye Han''s sword eyebrows are tightly locked, sealing heaven and earth. The will power contained in this palm is quite profound. However, if only the supreme sage can understand, it is absolutely unnecessary for Qingtian supreme sage to inherit this set of martial arts.


    After all, once you enter the holy land, you are both holy, and you may not be able to see the martial arts handed down by the giant holy.


    At present, the move of Ye Han''s cultivation to seal heaven and earth is trapped in a bottleneck and doesn''t get the point.


    "It seems that although the martial arts handed down by the strong in ancient times are terrible, it is not so simple to integrate them overnight!"


    Ye Han whispered in his heart. Of course, this is also a fact. How powerful the strong were in ancient times. They handed down a whole set of martial arts, not to mention any fur, which is enough for future generations to spend energy to understand.


    After all, it was a grand event for the prosperity of Taoism. Many ancient Taoism were quite esoteric. Every word and deed was accompanied by a certain rhythm of Taoism, and the words and deeds followed!


    Of course, ye Han didn''t give up. The martial arts handed down in ancient times are profound and can only be done step by step.


    However, during Ye Han''s cultivation, a conspiracy against him came again. Driven by common interests, the four peerless figures joined hands to approach Ye Han.


    After all, ye Han can open the unknown, which makes everyone moved by it. This is equivalent to that ye Han itself is a key to open all treasures, which is more tempting than the 50 million life rings.


    At present, even the sky burial is on the opposite side of Ye Han. If they want to drink a bowl of soup, they can only expect Ye han to live. However, in the face of Ye Han, none of the four peerless figures can face him alone, so they can only work together.


    On this day, behind all the teams looking for unknown places in the fourth region, there was the power sent by the four peerless figures. The strong lineup surprised Li Zhengdao, Xu Chaoge, Chen Yi and Tianlong.


    Behind each team, there was a strong force following them, and they were still aboveboard, but they did not start with Li Zhengdao and others. However, in this way, Li Zhengdao and others can only fail to find an unknown place. With these people, even if they find an unknown place, they are just making wedding clothes for others.


    "What do these guys really want to do? Follow and don''t move. Do you want to use our hands to find the unknown place?" Zhan matchless looked angry. If he hadn''t followed them, he would have killed them long ago.


    Li Zhengdao said; "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. I''ve contacted Zhenwu college, the geniuses of the demon family, Chen Yi of Tiandao mountain, Yun MuQing and Tianlong. Moreover, those who follow us are not the same race. The forces around the other four peerless characters have shown up. I''m afraid these people have joined hands."


    "It seems that they came for ye Han," said the reincarnation daughter.


    "To be exact, the secret that the third brother can open the unknown place has been fully exposed. I''m afraid we''ll face another tough battle." Li Zhengdao said with a frozen eyebrow; "With these people, our plan to find an unknown place can''t go on now. Let''s go and find the third brother. Since they come for the third brother, only the third brother can solve it."


    At the same time, the generals of Zhenwu college, Tiandao mountain, demon clan and Tianlong all gave up the idea of continuing to look for the unknown place and gathered towards the place where ye Han was located.


    At this moment, ye Han has not continued to cultivate. After knowing these news, ye Han has informed everyone to give up looking for the unknown place temporarily. If those people really want to fight, their power is too scattered, but they will become their target.


    "What a Wang Chuyi, it seems that you really don''t give up!" Ye Han''s body is full of killing opportunities. He is constantly entangled by these troubles. It''s always unpleasant.

 Chapter 2752

    "Xiao Han, it seems that the secret that you can open the unknown place has been completely exposed. Now you know not only the demon clan, but also other races. But Wang Chuyi is really bold and willing to share the secret." Ye Qing frowned and said.


    Ao Xixuan also said; "In this way, at present, the protoss, the demon family and even the human family are probably involved. These four peerless figures, together with the terrorist forces behind them, are really difficult to deal with."


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "With the power of Wang Chuyi alone, he naturally knows that it is difficult to compete with me. If he wants to get benefits, he can only choose secret sharing and pull others in. Only in this way can he be sure."


    "Benefactor ye, what do you think these four peerless figures will do together?" asked the Buddhist woman.


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "Whether it''s Wang Chuyi, or the first emperor, or Baxia, or heaven burial, they are actually difficult to deal with. At present, no one can guess what they will do on the premise that these four people are in the same breath and have common interests. However, since they want to enter the unknown land, their main goal is still on me."


    Leaf light said; "At present, the forces behind the four peerless figures are following and not moving. They are following behind each team openly. It seems that they are putting pressure on you."


    "Hum, if they really have the ability, they will open the unknown land by themselves. Now they will be jealous when they look at our profits!" Ao Xixuan snorted coldly. It is his own ability that ye Han can open the unknown land. Why do others want to intervene?


    "Strong fist is the only rule of survival here." Ye Han said with narrowed eyes; "Elder brother, they are on their way back now. Now what we have to do is to integrate all forces together to prevent being broken by these people one by one and the secret of the magic arm from being exposed. It''s really a bit tricky, but if you want to make a bargain from me, it depends on whether the four guys have this ability."


    "Almsgiver ye, why don''t we join the Buddhist Academy?" said the Buddhist nun, staring at Ye Han with beautiful eyes.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes twinkled. He looked at the Buddhist woman and said; "Great saint, it''s not like the style of Buddhism to rob while the fire is burning."


    The Buddhist woman smiled and said; "Benefactor Ye''s words are bad. The four peerless figures work together. Their strength is very strong. If our Buddhist College joins in at this time, it should only be a timely help?"


    Ye Han said; "Even so, it''s not bad for your Buddhist College."


    A flash of light flashed in the beautiful eyes of the Buddhist woman and said; "So benefactor Ye agreed."


    "You can join the Buddhist Academy, but you have to listen to me," said Ye Han; "I can open up the unknown for you, but I also have to share the inheritance you have obtained. Of course, I can exchange it with equal inheritance, and you won''t lose."


    "Yes." the Buddhist nun agreed. Then she went to contact the disciples of the Buddhist College in the fourth area. There were more than one or two hundred disciples of the Buddhist College who entered the city of destiny, and they did not participate in the struggle of all ethnic groups. Among the major colleges, the loss was the weakest, and among the four colleges, the power of the Buddhist College was the strongest, It can be said that even the strength of the seminary can not compare with that of the Buddhist Academy.


    Ye Han''s consent to the proposal of Zen Buddha woman is naturally considered. First, the Buddhist College is indeed a force that can not be underestimated among the many forces in the city of destiny. With them, it is natural to strengthen the team around Ye Han.


    Second, ye Han also wants to establish some friendship with the Buddhist College. Although Ye Han has a close relationship with the Buddhist women, and Lin Qi is still a disciple of the Buddhist College, in the final analysis, this relationship is not deep. Ye Han has not established any relationship with the Buddhist College or even Buddhism.


    Once the kingdom of Saint Buddha leaves the city of destiny and passes the disaster, ye Han is ready to go to this place.


    Ye Han is determined to get the soul gathering stone, but if you want to get this holy thing, you must ask the powerful person of Buddhism to nod. Therefore, let the people of the Buddhist Academy join in. Ye Han is also making friends with the Buddhist Academy and even Buddhism in a disguised form, and their joining can also expand the strength around him.


    Since the secret of the magic arm has been exposed, it''s better to give it to the Buddhist Academy than let the four guys jump out and take a share.


    Not long ago, Li Zhengdao and others arrived one by one. All the people looking for the unknown place in the fourth area have gathered around Ye Han. At present, only the disciples of the Buddhist Academy contacted by the women of Zen and Buddha.


    "Three younger brothers, now these four peerless figures are working together, I''m afraid the crisis we are facing will not be weaker than the last time." in this ancient city, all the young and strong people gather together, with slightly dignified eyes. Behind the four peerless figures are the four races.


    Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "No one can predict what hasn''t happened yet. Their main purpose is an unknown place. Even if each of them wants to get rid of me, it won''t do them any good if they really get rid of me. What''s more, they don''t have this ability yet, but... A big war is inevitable!"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Chaoge said; "Although it is said that a war is inevitable, unless we jump out of the game set by our opponents, even if we survive the current level, there will be the fifth region, the sixth region... All the way to the last twelve regions. At that time, we will face more and more problems."


    Everyone knows this, but now the secret of Ye Han''s magic arm has been exposed. Several major races will regard Ye Han as a fat sheep. How to get out of this situation?


    "King Shengwu, four peerless figures, they have come!"


    At this time, a young strong man on the saint martial arts list of Zhenwu college walked towards the crowd with a dignified face.


    Hearing the speech, everyone here looked at each other, then moved one after another and went outside the ancient city. Although there were not many forces around Ye Han, almost all of them were experts.


    At this moment, when everyone came to the outside of this ancient city, the spectacular scene also shocked everyone.


    The four peerless figures stood in the void. This time, behind them, not only the elite forces of all ethnic groups sent out, but almost all the people entering the city of destiny were summoned by them. Among them, there were thousands of people behind each of the three ethnic groups of demons, gods and demons, and there were a steady stream of forces coming here in the distant sky.


    But among them, the one that makes Ye Han look cold is undoubtedly the Terrans gathered behind the heaven burial. Thousands of Terrans obey the orders of the heaven burial at the moment!

 Chapter 2753

    Looking at the dense shadows outside the ancient city, at this moment, the faces of the people who followed Ye Han changed. This time, it''s not like last time. Last time, only elite forces of all ethnic groups sent out, but hundreds of people, but this time the other party was using powerful crowd tactics!


    Don''t underestimate this crowd tactic. If only the elite forces of all ethnic groups are mobilized, ye Han and others may still have the ability to fight. Even if they are defeated, they are at least enough to prevent all ethnic groups from acting rashly.


    But with a strong sea of people tactics as the backing, unless it is a pervert who is not afraid of the sea of people tactics like Ye Han, once there is a confrontation, in this sea of people tactics, there will definitely be heavy casualties.


    "Terran!"


    The faces of Li Zhengdao and others gradually became a little cold. The top talents of the Terran looked behind the sky burial. Behind each other, thousands of Terran forces also gathered. They came here with the sky burial. Naturally, they didn''t come to watch the war.


    "The lineup we have to face this time is really strong!"


    The sword eyebrows of Xu Chaoge and others coagulate. With such a strong lineup, there is a great difference in the strength on their side. No one thought that these four peerless figures are not only the elite strength of all ethnic groups, but also those who enter the city of destiny. At present, many people from all ethnic groups are coming here.


    "Ye Han, you are really extraordinary. It''s hard to estimate. In recent days, you should have gained a lot of benefits in major regions behind our back!"


    Seeing ye Han and others come from the ancient city, the prince''s eyes are gloomy. His eyes are full of dignity, and they are close to Ye Han standing in the middle. After knowing that ye Han can open the unknown land, all of them are moved. Although they all want Ye han to die, now they want Ye han to live. Only Ye Han is alive, To help them open up the unknown.


    "I never thought that the magic arm of Zhenwu college could open the unknown place of the city of destiny. I have to say that the goddess of destiny has paid attention to you again, ye Han!" the first emperor looked calm, but the undisguised desire in his eyes was extremely strong. As the future controller of the protoss, he faced his eye-catching opponent, The first emperor will not deliberately cover up his mind. It is useless to cover up. Everything is tacit.


    "Ha ha, ye Han, since we are all in the city of destiny, we can''t enjoy the benefits alone. Eating alone will be hated by others. How about sharing it? It''s also a great event for the whole God and devil continent. I think you shouldn''t be so selfish." the demon family giant Wang smiled faintly at the first day. At present, all this is under his control.


    As Baxia, the first emperor and Wang Chuyi spoke one after another, the eyes of those who came here from the three races were emitting endless greed and fierce light. Now ye Han was like an inexhaustible treasure mountain in their eyes.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes slowly fell on the sky that had not yet opened his mouth, and the indifferent voice passed out in this heaven and earth; "They''ve all made their speeches. Don''t you want to say something about heaven''s burial?"


    In the face of Ye Han''s eyes, the faces of the human geniuses behind heaven''s burial are somewhat embarrassed. After all, before that, ye Han was trying his best to deal with the human race and all ethnic groups, and ye Han was also the leader of the human race. However, the temptation brought by the unknown place is too great. Only if you can get supreme power, even your own brothers, They will betray without hesitation.


    "You know, I made a wrong decision!" Cangtian buried in a snow-white man''s dress. She walked out of the void, her beautiful eyes staring at Ye Han calmly.


    "Oh, extraordinary, tell me." Ye Han said indifferently.


    "You shouldn''t hide my secret about the magic arm. Since you can share the secret of the magic arm with the people around you, why can''t you share it with me?" the celestial burial continued; "You have magic arms, and I have strength. If I was on your side at the beginning, what do you think will happen now?"


    "Hum, isn''t it because you didn''t hide things from me when you were buried in heaven?" Ye Han sneered; "Everyone has their own secrets. You have your secrets, and I also have my secrets. Your secrets can''t be shared with me. Why should I share my secrets with you? My Ye Han is not worthy of your trust in heaven burial, and your heaven burial is also not worthy of my Ye Han''s trust, so why should I tell you?"


    Heaven sneered; "You and I are always wandering between trust and distrust, so today''s situation is doomed. Since entering the city of destiny, you and I have not really come to the opposite, but this time I''m afraid it will be broken, unless... Your magic arm is shared by all!"


    "Hey, hey, you are so domineering. Why should I share it with you? I have a gun in my crotch. Do I want to share it with you?" Lin Qi grinned. What kind of shit peerless figure. He killed God. Lin Qi won''t be afraid of anyone.


    Hearing this, Ye Qing and others blushed, but they were very happy to see the sky buried and eaten.


    The sky looked cold, looked at Lin Qi and said; "Smart mouth, I hope you can smile so brightly when I kill you."


    "Hum, it''s not certain who will kill who. You woman is not afraid of the wind and flashes her tongue." Lin Qi snorted angrily.


    Ye Han did not pay attention to the heaven burial. The relationship between them was maintained by interests, which was tantamount to dancing on the tip of the knife. This relationship would break at any time.


    "What about you? Today, I also want to attack Ye Han?" Ye Han looked at the talents of the Terran buried in the sky. These people had received his favor, but the practice of the Terran has made Ye Han cold. Although the Terran didn''t come forward at that time, they were around. At that time, as long as ye Han fell into the downwind, The Terrans hiding around are afraid that they will fish in troubled waters, cut off his head and get the 50 million life ring reward.


    Touching Ye Han''s eyes, all the geniuses of the Terran are embarrassed. However, since they have chosen to come, they will not shrink back easily. Without Ye Han, the Terran still has a leader buried in heaven.


    "Ye Tianzun, as a Terran, you have the key to open the unknown. Should you also consider it for our Terran? Since you don''t consider it for our Terran, we can only fight for it by our own ability."


    "Yes, ye Tianzun, you are too selfish. Since the magic arm can be shared with others, why can''t it be shared with our Terran? If you don''t help our Terran, we can only do it ourselves."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Selfish?


    Hearing these words, ye Han was very angry and smiled back; "What a selfish person. Since you choose to stand on the opposite side of my Ye Han, today, I draw a line between Ye Han and you!"

 Chapter 2754

    Draw a line!


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Li Zhengdao and others have a shaking color on their faces. As the top talent of the Terran, they naturally don''t want Ye han to draw a clear line with the Terran geniuses in the city of destiny. This is a matter of pain for relatives and happiness for enemies.


    Ye Han draws a clear line with the talents of the human race in the city of destiny. The protoss, demons and demons will be very happy to see this situation. Once Ye Han really draws a clear line with the talents of the human race in the city of destiny, it will be much easier for them to deal with the human race or Ye Han.


    Wen Yan, the faces of the human geniuses are changing, forcing Ye Han, a powerful peerless figure, to the opposite of the human geniuses. Is this really a wise decision?


    However, they have been blinded by interests and did not go deep into this problem. At present, the most important thing is to force Ye han to take out the magic arm for everyone to share.


    "Hum, since Ye Tianzun is so selfish and wants to draw a line with us, don''t blame us for not thinking about the past!" the human geniuses have a indifferent face and eyes full of endless greed, which makes Li Zhengdao and others know that these people have been enslaved by interests and can''t turn back!


    "Selfish, hum, a group of ungrateful villains. Who was trying to find a way for you when they entered the city of destiny? Was she buried in heaven? What did you ungrateful villains do in the face of the 50 million life ring reward task? What did you fucking do now in the face of the temptation of the unknown? Grandma, I didn''t expect to be so shameless." Lin Qi was also angry. What ye Han had done for the human race in the city of destiny was fed to the white eyed wolf.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the faces of human geniuses were angry.


    "Third brother, they can''t represent all the Terran talents in the city of destiny..." Li Zhengdao sighed. Not all the Terrans in the city of destiny came here with the sky burial today.


    "I''m for everyone and don''t ask everyone to be for me, but it''s down the well... Brother Li, they have made a choice." Ye Qingqing defended Ye Han against injustice and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. If I promised several ancestors at the beginning, ye Han thought that although I didn''t do well enough and didn''t help the Terran too much, I tried my best. Moreover, the survival law of the city of destiny is the same. I didn''t want to work for the welfare of these ''oil bottles'' all the time. Since they abandoned me ye Han and chose to bury in the sky, let them live and die in the city of destiny!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath, and his eyes became completely indifferent.


    Seeing here, there was a smile on the face of the demon family giant Wang Chuyi. He didn''t expect that he would invite heaven to bury him. He would make ye Han draw a line with the human geniuses in the city of destiny. This was an unexpected surprise.


    Li Zhengdao sighed in his heart. As the top talent of the Terran, he wanted to be a talent of the Terran, but these people did something too much. Since they all pointed their swords at Ye Han, how could ye Han worry about that trace of love again.


    In the 50 million life ring mission, although the Terran practice made Ye Han feel cold, at least Ye Han didn''t want to completely draw a clear line with the Terran in the city of destiny, but this time, ye Han won''t bear it anymore.


    "Hehe, people die for money and birds die for food. Why should brother ye be so pessimistic? As long as we have the same idea, we can still stand in the same boat, don''t you think?" the demon family giant Wang Chuyi smiled and continued; "As long as brother Ye promises to give up the magic arm to share with everyone, there will be no other gap."


    "Hey, Wang Chuyi, are you talking nonsense? You insidious thing. You only know how to calculate others behind your back. One day, the seventh master will kill you yourself!" Lin Qiyi stared at Wang Chuyi with a murderous face. Everyone knows who made all this behind his back.


    "Hum, when it''s your turn to talk to your master, you dog barks. If you can''t be the master, get out of here!" the crown prince''s voice is like a flood of bells. Today is the battle between several of their peerless figures. Where can I get a person from the list of Tianjiao.


    "Hey, hey, you are the first Prince of the demon family. In the eyes of the seventh master, you are just a miscellaneous animal, not even a dog."


    Hearing the speech, the prince looked gloomy. As the first Prince of the demon family, he was so abused for the first time; "Lin Qi, Prince Ben has remembered you. Be ready to die!"


    "Hum, seventh master, I''m waiting for you to kill."


    "Enough!" the first emperor''s voice was dignified. He walked out and stared at Ye Han''s way; "Ye Han, what are you thinking about? But let me remind you first that this time is not as good as the last time. The four races have gathered thousands of people here. You still want to turn the tide. It''s like a fool talking about a dream. Therefore, your best choice is to give up the magic arm and share it with everyone."


    "Hum, it''s good to share the arms of gods and demons." Ye Han smiled coldly. His eyes scanned the past from the four families and continued; "But are there too many people? There are not so many unknown places. How about letting some people out first?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Chuyi''s eyes were cold and said; "Ye Han, do you think it''s useful at this time to stir up discord? Our main goal today is you. If you don''t agree, I''m afraid we''ll fight back here today. Naturally, we can''t let you cut off your beard in front of what we can''t get. We can''t even drink soup in the back. What''s more, even if you get away with someone today and get to the fifth area, we''ll still be happy Will continue to find you, and even if you find those unknown places, they may not be in your bag? "


    "Ye Han, you know very well that you take people to look for unknown places in major regions, and we can also take people to follow them. At that time, you have no way to start with the unknown places. Therefore, let the magic arms share, and everyone cooperate and win-win. This is the best outcome."


    "It''s too overbearing to forcibly take and plunder. It''s the so-called gentleman who doesn''t take people''s love. Why do you insist? It should be yours, it should be yours, it shouldn''t be yours, it should be someone else''s."


    At this time, in the city behind Ye Han and others, the golden light of Buddhism shines all over the world. The golden light is like the sun falling into the void, which makes it difficult for many people to look directly at it.


    The golden light came rushing and shone on the heaven and earth. There was a sound of wind and thunder, which spread all over the void. There was a breath of supreme Buddhism to suppress the heaven and earth. Just now, the sound was like an ancient Holy Buddha opening his mouth and deep into his heart.


    "Buddhist Academy, eight difficult ancient Buddha!"


    Looking at Ye Han and others behind him, the head was covered with golden light, like a giant Buddha coming and wearing a yellow monk''s robe. The eyes of the peerless figures of all ethnic groups were narrowed. Do these ascetics who do not participate in the struggle of all ethnic groups also want to come here to intervene?

 Chapter 2755

    The powerful golden light shines on the world behind Ye Han and others, just like the scorching sun. Under those golden lights, there are ascetics wearing yellow monk robes and solemn faces!


    They came with the Buddha light on their heads, just like the arrival of the Great Buddha, full of the breath of the supreme Buddha. The eyes of everyone in heaven and earth fell on the front ascetic for the first time. Each other''s face was beautiful, about 289 years old.


    However, looking at the young face, there is an unspeakable vicissitudes of life. Those dark eyes give people an insight into the unfathomable worldly. The endless smell of Buddhism surges on him, which makes it difficult to ignore his existence!


    No. 1 in Tianjiao list, ancient Buddha in eight difficulties!


    Ye Han and others also looked at the proud son of heaven. It can be said that among all the top talents in the God demon mainland, the eight difficult ancient Buddha is the closest to the five peerless figures.


    Even those who ride cattle rank behind the eight difficult ancient Buddha on the Tianjiao list.


    For a long time, the world has only heard its name, but few people have seen the real person of the eight difficult ancient Buddha. Of course, this is mainly related to the fact that the Buddhism does not participate in the secular struggle. Now the eight difficult ancient Buddha appears, and everyone''s eyes are on him.


    It is said in the world that the eight difficult ancient Buddha is the reincarnation of the ancient Buddha. There are also rumors that the eight difficult ancient Buddha is the body that makes the ancient Buddha, but I''m afraid only some Buddhists know what it is.


    "Hey, hey, here''s the bald donkey!" Lin Qi grinned. When he was in the Buddhist College, he didn''t deal with each other less, and even had a hand with each other. Although his record was not brilliant, Lin Qi was still very weak at that time.


    Ye Han looked calm. The arrival of the Buddhist Academy did not let his seemingly calm but actually tense heart fall. Although the power of the Buddhist Academy is very strong, the four ethnic groups here today are stronger. Once the war starts, it will definitely be a hard battle, and ye Han''s strength will be weakened.


    "Almsgiver ye, I''m eight difficulties. I''m polite!"


    The eight difficult ancient Buddha came to Ye Han, put his hands together, and said politely.


    "You''re welcome!"


    "Amitabha, the word" ancient Buddha ", I dare not be a monk." the ancient Buddha of Ba Nan shook his head again and again.


    "Hum, the Buddhist Academy, isn''t it today''s business that you drunkards who don''t participate in the secular struggle also want to get involved?" the crown prince looked coldly. Although the Buddhist Academy participated, they were also confident to suppress Ye Han, but the Buddhist Academy has a superior position in the middle Theology, and there are ancient Buddhas in the Buddhist school, and they don''t want to tear their face with the Buddhist Academy.


    Hearing the speech, Li Zhengdao took a step forward; "Why, are you allowed to unite with each other and we are not allowed to find help?"


    "Is it useful?" the first emperor said faintly; "Ye Han, you know the situation today. The four ethnic groups work together. You can''t afford it. There is only one choice left for you. Now you should give an answer."


    "If brother Ye is so selfish, don''t blame us for bullying less." Wang Chuyi said coldly with a smile. Although they really don''t want Ye han to die now, ye Han really refuses to cooperate and win-win. They won''t keep Ye han to continue to sweep the unknown land of the city of destiny. This is tantamount to intercepting their opportunities. If there is one less unknown land, their opportunities will be one less.


    "Man, in today''s situation, it''s useless for you to find anyone in the city of destiny. Give me a happy word. If you want to fight, I''m afraid the gun in heaven''s burial hand is going to see blood!" Heaven''s burial looked at Ye Han with the same sneer.


    "I say you have so much nonsense. If you want to fight, why have I Ye Han ever been afraid of anyone? You four have always been extremely arrogant and arrogant. Today, I Ye Han want to experience the power of your four people working together!"


    Hiss!


    Wanjie sword flashed into his hand. The son sword resonated with the mother sword at the same time. The amazing sound of sword singing was all over the void. Ye Han took the lead in walking out. All the people behind him also walked out with him. If it can''t be avoided, he can only kill. Ye Han Duan can''t open the unknown land for these people, which is equivalent to cultivating powerful opponents for himself in the future.


    "You guys, if you want to jump out of the game, you must make a quick decision, and you can''t love war. See you in the fifth area. At that time, it depends on whether their speed can match ours!" Ye Han''s voice was clearly transmitted to everyone behind him.


    "Hum, as long as you leave Ye Han, what if others escape? Kill!"


    Wang Chu''s face was cold and impermanent. At that moment, there was a terrible killing force surging in the world. Thousands of people from the four families came in the direction of Ye Han and others like locusts. Those powerful joint forces seemed to bury all the people on Ye Han''s side in an instant.


    "Amitabha, there are both good and evil in the world. Today, it is difficult for the Buddha to walk in hell. The Holy Buddha will sigh forever!"


    In an instant, a distant sigh, like the breath of this heaven and earth, or the sigh of this heaven and earth, went straight into people''s mind and soul. Affected by this sigh, many people''s faces were in a trance, as if they had fallen into a confused state.


    Holy Buddha always sighs. This is one of the highest martial arts secret scriptures of Buddhism. This sigh contains the power of Buddhism''s great compassion and can purify all heavenly demons!


    "Without me, without heaven, without phase, without dream, without awakening, dream hell, open!"


    At this time, just after the sound of the Holy Buddha''s eternal sigh spread all over the world, a terrible big dream law shrouded the world, which seemed to match the Holy Buddha''s eternal sigh. Most people of the four nationalities were affected by the Holy Buddha''s eternal sigh and the big dream law.


    "Purple clothes..."


    Ye Han looked at the girl in purple who appeared in the void, and the other party also appeared. Immediately, a terrible sense of war crossed Ye Han''s eyes; "Make a quick decision, seize the life ring and enter the fifth area!"


    For a moment, the power behind Ye Han, like an invincible top soldier, went straight into thousands of people of the four families. There was the eternal sigh of the eight difficult ancient Buddha and the big dream law in purple. Many people of the four families fell into confusion and dreams, which just gave Ye Han and others an opportunity.


    "Hum, it''s worthy of being an eight difficult ancient Buddha. It seems that we underestimated him before."


    "You guys, stop Ye Han, and others don''t worry." Wang Chu''s eyes showed his brilliance. A powerful demon force had already locked Ye Han. Their main goal was Ye Han. If they could get Ye Han, they would be the best. If they couldn''t get Ye Han, they must get rid of this powerful opponent today.


    The next moment, I saw the void around Ye Han. The first emperor, Wang Chuyi, Baxia Prince and heaven burial appeared at the same time, occupying the four directions of the void and completely surrounding Ye Han.


    Four peerless figures fight ye Han together. Such a rare event has never appeared since the emergence of the waiting list of the Heavenly Emperor!

 Chapter 2756

    Fifty million life rings rewarded the war. Although all the peerless figures of all ethnic groups wanted to start with Ye Han and get the rich life ring reward, only the first emperor, Prince Baxia, and later Wang Chuyi, did not start with Ye Han at the time of heaven burial.


    Moreover, only the first emperor and the prince of Baxia really joined hands in that war, but this time, the four peerless figures actually joined hands to deal with Ye Han. Such a grand scene appeared for the first time.


    Four peerless figures fight ye Han alone!


    On the void, the war has broken out. Under the leadership of Zhenwu college, Buddhist College, Tiandao mountain, Terran and Tianlong experts, many of the four ethnic groups who have fallen into a dream and a confused land have fallen at this moment.


    The big dream rule of Ziyi can be said to be very terrible. It is difficult for dreamers to wake up from the dreams she made, and the Holy Buddha Yongtan of the eight difficult ancient Buddha is also terrible. In addition to the unparalleled sword control skill of Chen Yi of Tiandao mountain, with the participation of these three terrible experts, it is difficult for the four ethnic groups to suppress this amazing power for a time.


    At the moment, around Ye Han, the four peerless figures each occupy one side and surround Ye Han. An amazing force of war breaks out from the four people. The four people work together. Even if ye Han is also fighting, they have to be very cautious.


    After all, these four people are the most powerful among the young generation of the gods and demons in the mainland, except ye Han!


    The Wanjie sword is in Ye Han''s hand. The sound of sword chanting is like that of a dragon, full of the power of the unparalleled sword.


    "Ye Han, although I don''t want to join hands to kill you, you don''t want to share the magic arm with everyone. Then, go to hell today!"


    Hiss!


    The terrible sword came from the void towards Ye Han, the first emperor with the supreme divine soldier cangyue. This sword split the void in front of Ye Han into two parts. The supreme divine soldier cangyue had been completely controlled by the first emperor for a long time. Although he still couldn''t give full play to the real power of the supreme divine soldier, the power of this sword went straight after the strong one in the territory of emperor shengzang.


    "Too black inflammation, kill!"


    The prince Baxia has a terrible burning power in his palm. The power of the sun above the sky is being borrowed by him to form a terrible destruction spear, which makes this world full of terrible burning waves.


    "The body of my devil, the power of the devil, hell Magic Lotus, town!"


    Above the head of the first day of the demon family king, a Black Magic Lotus appeared, blooming like a world destroying Black Lotus. The pure demon family law formed a powerful force to suppress the heavens and suppressed it above Ye Han''s head.


    "Heaven is the quilt, earth is the mat, heaven''s law, burial!"


    Holding a silver spear, the sky burial came from behind Ye Han. At this moment, ye Han was completely in an endless and terrible attack. The four peerless characters joined hands to kill Ye Han''s power, which was earth shaking.


    "Come out!"


    Ye Han''s body was shocked, and he was summoned out directly by Ye Han. He was holding a magic halberd to welcome the burial to heaven and the crown prince. Ye Han took a step with a Wanjie sword and cut out a sword in front of him at dusk. He practiced in heaven and earth, and his unparalleled sword power turned into a huge wave and spread around.


    Ding Dong!


    The next moment, the supreme magic weapon Wanjie sword collided with the supreme magic weapon cangyue. At the moment of the collision of these two peerless magic weapons, the ruthless sharp power burst out and cut the surrounding void inch by inch.


    The first emperor''s body shook wildly and retreated again and again, but his infinite fighting power did not weaken at all.


    Buzz!


    Above Ye Han''s head, the immortal magic lotus was suppressed, which made Ye Han feel like he was carrying countless mountains. He wanted to crush his bones and burst his body.


    "Hum, Wang Chuyi, you alone want to suppress me?" Ye Han snorted coldly, and the Wanjie sword pierced the heavens in an instant and soared upward; "God and ghost cry!"


    Suddenly, under the base of the Magic Lotus, among the power cut by the sword, a vicious evil force pierced the Magic Lotus. The originally blooming Magic Lotus seemed to wither, which greatly affected the mind of Wang Chu who controlled the Magic Lotus, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out of his mouth.


    This evil force is a terrible dark force. At the moment of penetrating the Magic Lotus, it goes straight to the injured King''s first day.


    "The light will last forever, the mighty sword outline!"


    At this time, the first emperor holding the supreme divine weapon cangyue also came to Ye Han again. The other party had two law forces of light and emptiness. At this moment, the law of light and the infinite mighty sword came together to destroy all the dark forces controlled by Ye Han.


    In an instant, the contest between light and darkness was like a battle between good and evil. The night could never stop the arrival of light, just as the light could never erase the night from the world. However, at the moment, the dark force controlled by Ye Han could not even suppress the light law of the first emperor. The terrible dark force tore the light in an instant, Almost enveloped the first emperor in the darkness.


    "Hum, destroy my hell devil lotus, ye Han, try my heaven devil nine swords, kill!"


    At dusk, I saw a black magic sword behind the demon family giant king Chuyi. The magic spirit was towering, and one sword turned nine.


    The first sword, like a black meteor, killed Ye Han violently. Almost in the blink of an eye, it reached Ye Han''s chest. The speed was so fast that even ye Han almost didn''t react. When he stepped out and transferred in the void, the black magic sword crossed Ye Han''s arm and left a blood mark on it.


    "Heaven devil nine swords!" the first emperor''s eyes showed their brilliance. The demon family has a powerful magic sword called heaven devil nine swords. One sword can turn nine. Each sword is an ancient imperial instrument with extraordinary power.


    If a person who holds the nine swords of heaven and evil practices the nine swords of heaven and evil, the power will be even more shocking. At this moment, even the first emperor has a look of fear when he looks at Wang Chuyi.


    The demon family giant rarely makes moves, so few people in the world know what his hand power is, but once the other party makes moves, it is enough to amaze anyone.


    The nine swords of heaven devil, which was one of the powerful weapons of heaven devil, is a unique weapon!


    Hiss!


    The second black magic sword kills Ye Han again. With the first sword, pull up thousands of black sword nets in the void in front of Ye Han. If you want to strangle Ye Han completely in this void.


    As a giant of the demon family, Wang Chuyi has such amazing magic weapon, which surprised Ye Han. At the same time, there are not many accidents. A heavenly demon nine swords turn into nine. Each handle is an ancient imperial weapon, which can hurt Ye Han''s body. It''s also normal!

 Chapter 2757

    How strong are ancient imperial vessels? In addition to the supreme magic weapon, the ancient imperial weapon is the most powerful and terrible magic weapon in the world.


    Without the supreme magic weapon, the ancient imperial ware can be king vertically and horizontally. Although Wang has no supreme magic weapon on the first day of junior high school, he has cultivated the magic nine sword formula and used the magic nine sword together, which is even more powerful.


    Although Ye Han has cultivated the crazy Jihad body, his current physical strength is not enough to compete with ancient imperial weapons.


    The two magic swords came from the void, and ye Han''s body retreated again and again. In this gap, the Wanjie sword cut off again and again on the void. The collision between the supreme divine soldier and the two ancient imperial weapons splashed sparks in the sky, just like the confrontation between the emperor in the sword.


    However, the ancient imperial ware is only an ancient imperial ware after all. It is not so easy to block the power of the supreme divine army. The two magic swords roared and flew out of the void.


    Hiss!


    The third sword and the fourth sword shot at Ye Han again from the void behind Wang Chuyi.


    "Four Swords in one!"


    Wang Chu''s face was cold. Under his control, the four magic swords merged in the void, which was like the fusion of four ancient imperial weapons. Such power made the world pale!


    "God and ghost cry!"


    Ye Han took a step. The extremely evil dark force penetrated from his body and cut it out along the Wanjie sword. The power of this sword was also earth shaking. It collided with the four swords. In a moment, the magic sword was divided into four again.


    Seeing here, the first emperor stepped forward in another void, holding the supreme divine soldier cangyue. In an instant, this void was folded in half like a piece of paper, so that the first emperor, who was originally far away from ye Han, appeared in front of Ye Han like a ghost, and his sword exploded and stabbed away, distorting the void around Ye Han in an instant.


    "The void sword code, the stars change!"


    The terrible void law acts on Ye Han''s body. It is madly twisted to tear Ye Han''s body. Moreover, the void around Ye Han has endless pulling power, which makes Ye Han feel spinning for a time.


    "Hum, the void law is really powerful, but your strength is not enough!" Ye Han''s body was shocked, and an infinite hegemonic force came out through his body. The laws of all systems gathered like a wild dragon between heaven and earth to disturb the void.


    "Instant kill!"


    The first emperor roared angrily. His sword cut at Ye Han directly ignored the distance, and the speed of this sword was even more terrible than the blink, almost penetrating Ye Han''s chest.


    The law of void is an extremely powerful and changeable law of terror, and it is a strong young man like the first emperor who controls this law. Although Ye Han can suppress the first emperor without doubling his combat power, if he wants to kill a strong young man like the first emperor, ye Han can only be able to kill the first emperor after he is integrated with his separation and doubling his combat power.


    At this moment, ye Han''s left hand instinctively pulled out the mother sword existing in the Wanjie sword, blocked it in the air, and resisted the instant killing sword of the first emperor. Then, the sub sword in Ye Han''s right hand exploded and went straight to the chest of the first emperor. The cold chill on the sub sword made the first emperor feel like falling into the abyss and cold all over.


    "Hum, all the nine swords!"


    All this seemed like a long time, but in fact it was only a moment. At this time, on the void not far away, all the nine heavenly demons and nine swords controlled by Wang Chuyi were blasted towards Ye Han. The power of the nine ancient imperial weapons forced Ye Han, who killed the first emperor, to temporarily give up the first emperor and avoid his edge!


    Ye Han''s eyes were cold. He fought against Wang Chuyi and the first emperor. Even if ye Han could remain invincible, it would be very difficult to really hit them hard. Unless ye Han combined with him to double his combat power, but in this way, ye Han would have to face the joint strength of four great figures. In this way, even if ye Han could gain a certain advantage, I''m afraid I''ll be seriously injured.


    After all, the joint strength of the four peerless figures is Ye Han''s combat effectiveness. No matter how amazing, it is difficult to protect himself from harm.


    Once injured, ye Han will definitely fall into a dangerous situation in the face of the surrounding four ethnic forces and the four peerless figures.


    "Devour the profound meaning and destroy it!"


    When ye Han retreated, the child sword and the mother sword in his hands crossed, and a force that could devour the life breath of any living creature in the world surged up, making the nine swords that killed Ye Han in the void tremble slightly.


    "Nine swords in one!"


    As soon as Wang Chu took a step, he waved his palm in the void and clenched his fist. The nine ancient imperial weapons were automatically combined into a sword and collided with the terrible devouring mystery cut out by Ye Han.


    Boom!


    The infinite light broke out in the void, and Wang Chuyi continued to regress in the void, forcing Ye han to regress by tens of meters.


    Ye Han is an enemy of two. Although he can''t kill the first emperor and Wang Chuyi, it''s obviously difficult for these two people to suppress Ye Han. Unless they have the upper hand in the war with the crown prince and heaven''s burial, or even hit them hard, they can help Ye Han in turn.


    However, although the combat effectiveness of the separated body is equally powerful, compared with Ye Han, the original statue, only 90% of the combat effectiveness of the original statue. At present, it can only be equal to the crown prince and heaven''s burial.


    "Hum, ye Han, the four of us work together. Even if you are strong and have a strong separation to share for you, there is a falling crisis today." on the void, Wang Chu looked at Ye Han coldly and said in a loud voice; "If you promise to share the magic arm with us, today''s war can end now."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered; "Wang Chuyi, what about your four people working together? I really think you have the ability to kill me ye Han. Although I Ye Han doesn''t deny that your four people working together can threaten me, it''s time to wake up your dream to kill me. As for the magic arm, I don''t think you should be delusional."


    At this moment, most of Ye Han''s forces have obtained each other''s life ring through killing and entered the fifth area. As long as these people leave the fourth area, ye Han will certainly not continue to fight with the four peerless figures.


    "Hum, stubborn, ye Han, even if we pay a big price today, the four of us will completely leave you here and kill you!"


    The void trembled and the clouds danced. The terrible void law reversed the heaven and earth. An ancient void road seemed to run through ancient and modern times. The terrible sword came from this ancient void Road, as if the upside down heaven and earth were under the destruction of this sword.


    Buzz!


    The monstrous evil spirit covered the heaven and earth. The two peerless figures joined hands to kill Ye Han again. The nine swords danced in the sky like nine demon gods. With the terrible empty sword, ye Han had to retreat again and again!


    "Hall of soul, come out!"

 Chapter 2758

    Buzz!


    The hall of soul appeared in the void above Ye Han''s head. In the face of the two peerless figures killed again, ye Han had to show all his strength.


    "Beast soul roars!"


    In an instant, in the second floor of the soul hall, all the crazy roaring animal souls rushed out of the soul hall, like hundreds of crazy cheetahs, all surging towards the first emperor and Wang Chuyi.


    Seeing here, the first emperor and Wang Chuyi, who originally killed Ye Han, could only give up Ye Han. The supreme divine soldier, the Cang moon, sprinkled the heaven and earth, and the nine swords came out together, all of them killed the animal souls that went towards them.


    The first emperor and Wang Chuyi have seen the horror of Ye Han''s means of attacking the soul. As far as they know, no one in the young generation can play with Ye Han.


    Endless sharp swords crisscross in the void. Each animal soul is composed of Ye Han''s soul power. Such madness makes the first emperor and Wang Chuyi tremble.


    "The art of void transfer!"


    For a moment, the roaring animal spirits on the sky seemed to be trapped in a void prison, which was about to disappear in the void.


    Seeing this, ye Han used both his son''s sword and his mother''s sword at the same time.


    "God and ghost cry!"


    "Devour the mystery!"


    At this moment, ye Han showed his two unique moves at the same time, turned them into two world-shaking exercises along the son sword and the mother sword, and killed the first emperor and Wang Chuyi who dealt with the animal soul at the same time.


    Ye Han''s two unique moves are naturally unstoppable by ordinary people. Just now he fought with the first emperor and Wang Chuyi. Although these two unique moves did not cause much damage to the first emperor and Wang Chuyi, at that time, with the help of these two people, ye Han was forced to retreat whenever he could hurt each other.


    But at the moment, the first emperor and Wang Chuyi are bent on dealing with the beast soul. In the face of Ye Han''s unique skill of killing again, they can''t help each other at all.


    "Nine swords in one, kill!"


    As soon as Wang Chu roared angrily, the dark forces of emptiness and terror in front of him attacked and killed the dark forces carried in the world-class training. Before that, he had felt the power of Ye Han''s move. Only with all his strength can he have the power to resist.


    "Empty sword code, the sword breaks the void!"


    The roaring animal soul above the void was transferred. The first emperor took a step, his sword eyebrows flew, and the cangyue cut out according to the trend to meet the profound meaning of Ye Han''s swallowing.


    The two men met Ye Han at the same time. The strength exerted by both sides made the earth shaking.


    However, when these four terrible forces collided, an indescribable wave of destruction swept across all directions, forcing Ye Han''s face to turn white and couldn''t help but go back hundreds of meters in the void.


    Facing Ye Han''s unique skill alone, the first emperor and Wang Chuyi were not so lucky. Although blocking Ye Han''s two moves was not fatal, they had suffered serious injuries and retreated ten thousand meters in the void.


    Good chance!


    Seeing here, the thunder and wind roared at Ye Han''s feet. Like a strong wind, ye Han rushed into the four ethnic groups war of the chaotic war. There was no restriction by the first emperor and Wang Chuyi, which just gave Ye Han the opportunity to kill others and seize the ring of life and enter the fifth area.


    "No, stop him!"


    In the distant void, the first emperor and Wang Chuyi changed their looks when they saw this scene. If ye Han escaped this time, we can find opportunities next time, but it will never be as easy as today.


    However, in this world, in addition to the four peerless characters who are qualified to stop Ye Han, who else?


    At this moment, ye Han was like a wolf into the sheep. With that sword, all the people around him were killed.


    At the moment, almost all the forces on Ye Han''s side have entered the fifth area. At present, there are only a few dozen people in this battlefield, but ye Han has no mind to take care of others. For him, entering the fifth area is the most important thing at present.


    For a moment, the number of life rings in the middle of Ye Han''s eyebrows increased instantly, and the fifth blue life ring had emerged.


    Seeing here, the faces of the first emperor and Wang Chuyi, who were galloping here, were extremely gloomy. Even the faces of the crown prince and heaven''s burial, who were fighting a separate war, were not good-looking.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I Ye Han wrote down today''s battle first. If you have fate, I''ll see you in the back area. I think you always have a time to separate. I don''t know how sure you are to run for your life when you face me ye Han alone?"


    Ye Han smiled coldly, and then his figure gradually faded in the void, and finally completely disappeared in the world, even ye Han''s separation disappeared together.


    "Bastard, this guy escaped after all!"


    The crown prince was extremely angry. Although the four of them jointly suffered some losses to the strength of the team around Ye Han this time, their main goal was Ye Han. If they couldn''t win Ye Han, they had to kill Ye han to prevent the other party from continuing to sweep the unknown land in the back area, but in the end, they still failed.


    But also let Ye Han hate them completely. To be fair, no one such as Prince Baxia has the ability to face Ye Han alone. If ye Han finds him alone, he will face the crisis of life and death.


    The celestial burial stood with a silver gun in hand, and said faintly; "As I said, he is not so easy to die, and with this time, even if we can find a chance later, he''s afraid he''s already figured out his countermeasures!"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Chu, whose face was very ugly, said coldly; "Does the Lord want to quit now? Now ye Han and we are in a state of irresistible momentum. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to face him alone."


    Heaven sneered; "Do you have this ability? But for the sake of the unknown, I can continue to cooperate with you for the time being."


    The first emperor was indifferent to Tao; "In that case, we should also enter the fifth area as soon as possible. We must not let him go ahead. We must keep up with his speed. Only then can we have a second hope. The unknown land of the city of destiny can not be taken over by all the people around him. There are also opportunities for us."


    In the fifth area, ye Han and Fen Shen appeared at the same time. Looking at this brand-new world with strange breath, ye Han''s face took a touch of cold color; "A group of whimsical guys, it depends on whether you are fast or I am fast. However, I have to find some pain for you."


    Immediately, ye Han sent messages to Li Zhengdao, Xu Chaoge, Chen Yi, Tianlong''s major Heavenly King generals, Zen and Buddha women who had entered the fifth area.


    Ye Han''s idea is very simple. They can only stay in each area for three days. After three days, they have to enter the next area anyway.


    In three days, even the elite forces of all ethnic groups can take the lead in catching up, but the bottom forces are definitely not so fast. At that time, even if they meet the four peerless figures again, ye Han''s forces also have the power of a war!

 Chapter 2759

    However, in the battle of the four races, ye Han''s strength has also lost some. Although it is not much, the combined strength of Ye Han, including the talents of the Buddhist Academy later, is only more than 300. If you lose one, your strength is weakening by one point.


    After notifying Li Zhengdao and others, ye Han also sent a message to Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan. Until they were temporarily safe, ye Han went to the nearest altar of fate.


    At present, all the geniuses of the four families know that ye Han''s magic arm can open the unknown. Next, in every region, people of the four families will regard Ye Han as a sweet cake and keep looking for him.


    Therefore, ye Han''s forces must race with the four ethnic groups. After the four ethnic groups enter the same area in a large area, they must go to the next area for up to three days. Even if they don''t search the unknown land, they have to give up.


    When ye Han came to the nearest altar of fate, he looked at the distributed tasks on the task list. At present, ye Han''s life ring is just 40 million, and it''s impossible to trade a map. After all, once Ye Han''s life ring drops to 30 million, it will be directly transmitted to the fourth area to start again.


    Therefore, ye Han must receive some tasks and get the life ring reward now.


    Only after his life ring is continuously improved on the boundary of 40 million, can ye Han do other things through the altar of destiny without life ring to rely on. Even if he has entered the fifth area and finds a place for those who are trying to find an unknown place, it takes a lot of time for ye han to catch up.


    "Explore the boundless swamp, kill the swamp python, three million life rings!"


    "Kill the evil spirit of the abyss and five million life rings!"


    "Kill the wind beast, seven million life rings!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Han''s eyes looked one by one from the distributed tasks on the task list. At this time, ye Han flashed a different color in his dark eyes and blurted out; "Kirin..."


    "What? Kirin..." the rosefinch was immediately startled by Ye Han''s words. He could see what ye Han saw naturally, and said; "How could there be a Kirin? And it''s still in the city of fate!"


    The sound of rosefinch is full of incredible, Kirin, which is the same as their demon saint!


    "It''s really strange. At present, there are no unicorns in the demon family. How can there be unicorns in the city of destiny?" Ye Han''s eyes are strange. At present, the existence of Unicorns can only be seen in some ancient records, which can''t be found in the world.


    But now there is a very strange task on the task list. Take Kirin and nine million life rings!


    "You don''t know something," said the rosefinch; "The Kirin clan was originally one of the most powerful races in our demon clan. Its status is the same as that of our demon Saint clan. If there were kirins in this era, it would not be the four holy beasts, but the five holy beasts. However, kirins have disappeared since ancient times. According to the records, kirins also died with the last era. I thought the Kirin clan had been extinct Absolutely, I didn''t expect that they still exist! "


    "The Kirin clan can even be included in the demon Saint clan." Ye Han asked with a shocked look; "Old man, you know the Kirin family very well?"


    "A little," said the rosefinch; "The rise of our demon Saint clan was after the demise of the last era, but there are some records about the Kirin clan in the ancient records. The Kirin clan once ruled the demon clan at its peak, and there was more than one demon saint in the Kirin clan!"


    "So powerful!" Ye Han secretly smacks his tongue. He only knows a few words about the Kirin family. He only knows that this race was really brilliant in the history of the demon family.


    Said the rosefinch; "Boy, it seems that it''s also your chance. People who have entered the city of destiny have never left information about seeing the Kirin family in the city of destiny after they go out. This shows that the Kirin family hasn''t appeared in the city of destiny before. I doubt it should be a young Kirin, which was bred in recent thousands of years, so they haven''t appeared before."


    "The young unicorn." Ye Han''s eyes twinkled and said; "So it''s not difficult to accept this unicorn?"


    "Hum, what you think is so beautiful. According to the records, even the young Kirin is infinitely close to the holy emperor of your Terran. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to accept it. Moreover, it''s just my guess," said the rosefinch in cold water.


    "Hehe, don''t worry about it first. If you can accept the unicorn, it will be a great opportunity, and there will be a life ring reward of 9 million." Ye Han grinned. Then he directly received the task of accepting the unicorn and left the altar of destiny.


    The coordinates of the presence and absence of the unicorn are on the task list. Although it is not very close to Ye Han, it is not too far away.


    Three hours later, ye Han has come to a mountainous area. Each mountain peak is towering into the clouds and looks very spectacular. According to the coordinates on the task list, the place where Kirin haunts is here.


    Ye Han fell down from the sky and looked around.


    "Strange, it is recorded that the place where the Kirin people live is to absorb the essence of heaven and earth in some places of extreme sunshine, but this place does not conform to the standard of the extreme sun."


    Ye handao; "The attribute of Kirin is fire. The extremely sunny place is indeed the most ideal place for them to survive, but I don''t feel the strong smell of fire attribute in this place. Doesn''t that Kirin live here?"


    Said the rosefinch; "Not necessarily. Look first. If you can find it, you can''t let go of this opportunity."


    Ye Han nodded. The range of the mountains is huge. If you look for it one place after another, it''s too troublesome.


    Soon, ye Han''s thousand mile eyes came out and looked at the land in front of him unrestricted.


    In an instant, anything in the land in front of Ye Han could not escape Ye Han''s thousands of miles. Even if it was 100 meters below the ground, it could not escape Ye Han''s thousands of miles.


    A hundred miles, a thousand miles, ten thousand miles


    Ye Han frowned. After withdrawing from qianlimu, he began to search in other directions. If Qilin is really in this place, ye Han''s qianlimu can definitely find it.


    Hiss, hiss!


    At dusk, when ye Han was searching for the past in another direction, it seemed that ye Han''s thousand mile eyes met some kind of obstacle dozens of miles away and could not move forward any more. Moreover, where ye Han''s thousand mile eyes looked, it was a dazzling golden color, which almost blinded Ye Han''s eyes!

 Chapter 2760

    Ye Han took a breath of cold air and hurriedly withdrew his thousand mile eyes. Just now his thousand mile eyes looked in this direction. That terrible golden color was more dazzling than the hot sun, which almost hurt Ye Han''s eyes.


    "Well, what did you find?" the rosefinch asked hurriedly.


    "I don''t know, but I did find an abnormal place here."


    Ye Han wasted in the air and shot out in the direction he looked at. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in the void dozens of miles away. Just now, ye Han''s thousands of miles eye was here, so he couldn''t move forward any more.


    "The power of gold is such a powerful gold element!" after coming here, the rosefinch felt the unusual place for the first time.


    Ye Han said; "It''s really a powerful gold element. If I hadn''t retreated quickly just now, I would have caught the road."


    "Go down and have a look. Although Kirin usually lives in a place of extreme Yang, it doesn''t rule out the existence of dissimilarity."


    Ye Han nodded and landed on the earth, but with the lesson just learned, ye Han did not dare to continue to use qianlimu. After searching for half an hour, ye Han came to the front of a seemingly insignificant cave.


    The cave has long been covered with dense vines. If you don''t observe carefully, you can hardly find a cave behind the dense vines.


    Immediately, the unparalleled sword power came out of Ye Han''s body, cut off all the vines covering the cave, and exposed the complete cave.


    At this moment, as ye Han looked, there was a faint golden light shining in the cave. It was difficult to find that the cave was covered with dense vines just now.


    "Sure enough, there are differences!" a light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes and walked towards the cave step by step.


    "Be careful, the kirins are not so easy to get along with. They are arrogant and powerful by nature. If they are regarded as enemies, you will suffer!" Zhu que reminded.


    Ye Han didn''t speak. He came in from the outside of the cave. As it became deeper and deeper, the golden light shining from the cave became stronger and stronger. Ye Han could feel the terrible sharp power contained in the golden light.


    If there is no Unicorn here, there is a strange treasure.


    Soon, when ye Han walked from the cave to the end of the cave, a huge cave appeared in front of Ye Han.


    The stone walls and ground of the cave are all gold, and powerful gold elements surge in the whole cave.


    If he is still in China, ye Han will definitely laugh at this scene, because the cave is full of gold. This is a gold mine, but it is also different from ordinary gold mines. The gold mines here contain powerful gold elements.


    "It''s such a place. The powerful gold element has isolated it. Kirin will choose to live in this place?" Ye Han walked into the terrible golden cave and looked around the cave. There was no sign of any living creatures. Now his feet are stepping on the gold, and even the stones on the ground are golden, But Kirin is born with fire. Shouldn''t he choose to live in such a place?


    "It''s really strange..." the rosefinch was also curious.


    Roar!


    At dusk, a low voice with the highest dignity suddenly passed through the cave, which made Ye Han''s heart jump and hurried to look around, but he couldn''t see any animals, let alone the legendary unicorn.


    "Be careful!" at this time, the voice of the rosefinch just sounded. There was a terrible golden light shooting at Ye Han. The golden light was so fast that ye Han didn''t respond at all. He was directly hit on his body by this golden light, which made Ye Han fly out directly, and his body had a close contact with the cave.


    By this impact, ye Han''s mouth spit out a mouthful of blood in a moment. The whole cave shook under his impact, and the wisps of gold glittered, which made Ye Han''s eyes unable to open.


    "Come again, be careful!" the voice of the rosefinch sounded again, but it was still late. That terrible force hit Ye Han''s body crazily again, making Ye Han''s body completely fall into the mountain. Moreover, this time, ye Han''s chest was directly injured by sharp weapons, leaving five terrible wounds more than 20 cm long, Almost broke Ye Han''s chest.


    He suffered two heavy losses in succession, and he didn''t even see the shadow of his opponent, which made Ye Han scared and angry. He swept out of the mountain and appeared in a position like a strong wind.


    Roar!


    The low and majestic roar came again.


    Ye Hanning looked. This time, he finally saw who was the culprit who beat him unprepared twice in a row.


    At the moment, in front of Ye Han, a strange animal whose whole body is golden is full of supreme majesty. That kind of authority is like the emperor of beasts. Its whole body is golden, even its hair, body, claws and eyes are golden.


    The other party looks like a terrible beast integrating lion''s head, antlers, tiger''s eyes, Elk''s body, dragon scale and ox''s tail, and there is blood flowing on one of the claws of the beast. Of course, the blood is naturally Ye Han''s, and the terrible wound on Ye Han''s chest is the masterpiece of the beast just now.


    "Kirin, it''s really a Kirin... No, it''s not an ordinary Kirin..." the rosefinch exclaimed.


    "Kirin!" Ye Han''s eyes fell on the strange beast. It was really terrible. Although Ye Han was unprepared just now, he still beat Ye Han twice in a row. Moreover, even ye Han''s terrible body, which has trained crazy Jihad, was hurt by it. It can be seen that the horror of Kirin.


    "God, this is the king of the Kirin family, Golden Kirin!" Zhuque was completely shocked. This was the first time ye Han saw this guy so shocked.


    "Golden Kirin? Is there any hierarchy among the Kirin family?" Ye Han asked in his heart. At the same time, he was also on guard against the Kirin who was eyeing the invader. The other party''s eyes full of infinite hostility showed that it would attack Ye Han again at any time.


    The rosefinch''s voice was extremely shocked and said excitedly; "Ye Han, you have found a treasure. This is a golden unicorn. The royal family of the unicorn family may not be able to give birth to one in ten thousand years or even tens of thousands of years. I''m afraid there was no golden unicorn even in the last era!"


    "The chance is so small!" Ye Han looked at the Golden Unicorn with bright eyes. This guy''s whole body is golden. Ye Han didn''t find it in the cave just now!

 Chapter 2761

    "The probability is too small. There is a golden unicorn in the city of destiny, and its blood is still the blood of the ancient Unicorn family. Come on, even if you spend nine cattle and two tigers, you have to accept it, and I''m right. The unicorn is still in its infancy. Now is a good time to accept it!"


    The rosefinch is very excited. The Golden Kirin may not be born for tens of thousands of years. It is lucky to meet it. It is even more difficult to estimate if you can have it!


    "Golden Unicorn with ancient blood!" the light in Ye Han''s eyes has become stronger and stronger.


    However, the golden unicorn is so terrible that it is really not easy to accept it. Ye Han has felt the strength of the golden unicorn just by virtue of the two collisions.


    Roar!


    At the moment, perhaps he felt that ye Han was greedy for himself. The golden unicorn roared up to the sky. The hostility in his golden eyes became stronger. Then he saw his claws planing on the ground. His body as big as a cow hit Ye Han crazily again.


    Seeing this, ye Han retreated and swept away from the cave. After seeing the power of the golden unicorn, ye Han will not fight it again. With Ye Han''s current state of crazy Jihad, he can''t touch the abnormal Golden Unicorn at all.


    Boom!


    In an instant, as ye Han escaped from the cave, the golden unicorn bumped in behind him, making the whole mountain tremble violently. The mountains in the passage were completely collapsed by the golden unicorn, and the gravel kept falling.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Han''s body was like a black light, swept out of the hole, and there were terrible sounds behind him. Ye Han could feel that the mountains behind him were about to collapse.


    Immediately, ye Han stood in the void and looked down. At this moment, the originally towering mountain peak was razed to the ground like a high-rise building collapsed in Ye Han''s sight, and the golden unicorn was also pressed under the mountain peak.


    "Won''t be crushed to death?" Ye Han stared there.


    "Bah, ancient golden unicorn, your boy will not die if he is crushed!"


    Perhaps it was to confirm the rosefinch''s words. Under the gaze of Ye Han''s eyes, a golden light rushed out of the terrible gravel that had been razed to the ground, which made the whole earth shake wildly. Then the golden light rushed into the sky, and a beast roaring like going through the sky shook the earth.


    The terrible sound wave power and the impact of Ye Han''s eardrums are faintly painful.


    The golden unicorn roared up to the sky. The earth shaking sound full of infinite animal power carried amazing anger. Then his golden eyes looked at Ye Han. It seemed that he was going to devour Ye Han. His nest that had lived for nearly a thousand years was destroyed. The golden unicorn had completely hated Ye Han.


    Roar!


    In an instant, the terrible golden body ran wildly on the void and flew to Ye Han. The two sharp and terrible claws seemed to tear Ye Han in half.


    Ye Han didn''t use Wanjie sword. Wanjie sword is a supreme weapon with unparalleled sharpness. If he accidentally killed this rare golden unicorn, he wouldn''t have done it.


    The terrible magic halberd appeared in Ye Han''s hand. Looking at the Gold Kirin running wildly and tearing down from the void with terrible claws, ye Han holding the magic halberd turned it out as a stick and smashed it at the Gold Kirin.


    Boom!


    For a moment, when the magic halberd in Ye Han''s hand fell on the body of the golden unicorn, ye Han was directly shocked and flew out. The terrible anti earthquake force almost made Ye Han lose his hand and fly.


    Ye Han was shocked. The golden unicorn was not only unparalleled in the terrible impact force, but also very hard. The magic halberd in Ye Han''s hand was also an ancient imperial instrument, which didn''t hurt the golden unicorn.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Above the void, the roar of the golden unicorn shook the earth, and its four feet rushed to the void. The void was crushed and exploded by it, making the whole sky tremble madly.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Han drank angrily, and the terrible magic halberd was thrown out by him again; "God and ghost cry!"


    The infinite dark power was released from the magic halberd and turned into a terrible light to critically hit the golden unicorn''s body.


    However, when ye Han''s unique skill of injuring both the first emperor and Wang Chuyi fell on the Golden Kirin''s body, he just let the other party''s body shake, and he was not qualified to leave traces on the Golden Kirin''s body.


    Ye Han was shocked. This guy is too scary!


    For a moment, ye Han retreated and directly let him fit with himself. The combat effectiveness of the Golden Kirin is far higher than that of the first emperor and Wang Chuyi. Only when ye Han doubled his combat effectiveness can he dare to continue to fight with this terrible guy!


    "Devour the mystery!"


    When ye Han doubled his combat power, he once again showed his unique skill. However, even when ye Han doubled his combat power, his unique skill was only to beat back the golden unicorn for tens of meters, which didn''t hurt the other party at all.


    Seeing here, ye Han has an impulse to escape. How can he accept such a terrible beast!


    Roar!


    The golden unicorn roared, and ye Han''s two attacks didn''t cause any damage to it. At the moment, the speed of the golden unicorn soared, turned into a bright golden light, and rushed at Ye Han. Its terrible front paw patted Ye Han''s body, and the void was easily torn.


    Without enough time to think, ye Han quickly put the magic halberd in front of him, and then the claws of the Golden Kirin fell on the magic halberd. The terrible strength instantly made Ye Han spit blood in his mouth, and his body fell into the earth, smashing the earth into a terrible pit and shaking the earth!


    By this blow, ye Han only felt that his five internal organs were about to break. In the face of this terrible golden unicorn, ye Han had neither the power to fight back nor the ability to block the other party. This was a freak level terrorist existence. Even ye Han, a freak, couldn''t lift his head in front of it.


    "Boy, the ancient golden unicorn is not an ordinary monster. Don''t give up easily. If you get it, you will get a terrible help and an infinite existence in the future!"


    The rosefinch urged Ye Han in his mind. He was afraid that ye Han would abandon the golden unicorn and escape now.


    "Old fellow, you don''t have back pain when you stand and talk. This guy is terrible. How can you accept it?" Ye Han felt unbearable pain all over his body and broke several bones in his body. He stood up hard and looked at the golden unicorn whose roar shook the sky.


    Roar!


    But just then, the golden unicorn on the void ran down towards Ye Han again, like a golden meteorite, which scared Ye han to retreat quickly!

 Chapter 2762

    The terrible golden light, like a golden meteorite, rushed madly towards Ye Han on the earth. Only the violent breath made Ye Han''s heart jump and fled to the distance in an instant.


    Boom!


    In an instant, at the moment when ye Han fled his position just now, the golden unicorn''s body like a tortoise shell hit the earth crazily, the rocks were flying all over the sky, and the earth was shaking crazily.


    Ye Han turned his head and saw that a terrible pit as wide as 100 meters appeared in his sight. The golden unicorn was in it and shook his head. His golden eyes full of terror and hostility stared at Ye Han again.


    "Shit, I''m really hated by this guy!"


    Ye Han feels that his heart is hairy and quickly mobilizes the law of life to repair the injury in his body. The golden unicorn is too terrible. It is almost impossible to accept it.


    "The Kirin family is arrogant, let alone an ancient Golden Kirin. The royal family of the Kirin family, boy, you must not give up such rare goods!" the rosefinch couldn''t help saying again.


    The corners of Ye Han''s mouth smoked and fought with this terrible guy. It was asking for trouble.


    However, ye Han certainly understands the importance of the golden unicorn. It''s lucky to meet it. If you give up like this, it''s definitely a big loss.


    Soon, ye Han''s eyes were fierce, and the Wanjie sword appeared in his hand. Just now, ye Han was afraid to hurt the golden unicorn, so he didn''t use the Wanjie sword. But after personally feeling the terror of the golden unicorn, ye Han couldn''t control so much. Ancient imperial weapons couldn''t hurt each other. If he wanted to deal with the golden unicorn, he had to use the Wanjie sword, Hit it hard with the power of the supreme divine army.


    In this way, ye Han is sure to accept the golden unicorn.


    "Hum, little fellow, come again!" Ye Han hooked his finger at the gold unicorn glaring at him. This move angered the gold unicorn who was already very angry. He roared up and turned into golden light. His terrible body rushed to Ye Han''s position again. His front claws broke the air and tore the void. Ye Han felt that the air in front of him was torn in two.


    "God and ghost cry!"


    Ye Han holds the Wanjie sword and aims at the golden unicorn. At dusk, he waves the sword from the sky. The terrible sword is like a world-class skill. Ye Han uses the Wanjie sword to show one of his unique skills. Naturally, its power is not comparable to that just now.


    Hiss!


    For a moment, when the sword like a world-class sword fell on the Golden Kirin, its violent speed slowed down immediately, and a slightly painful earth shaking roar came from his mouth. However, the violent power also reversed Ye Han''s impact again, and his blood rolled in his body.


    "Useful!"


    As soon as ye Han''s eyes lit up, Wanjie sword aimed at the Golden Kirin again. It is still his own unique skill to devour the profound meaning!


    Roar!


    The Golden Kirin was furious. The two claws frantically patted Ye Han''s Wanjie sword. For a moment, the Wanjie sword collided with the Golden Kirin''s claws and sounded like the sound of gold and iron in the world.


    Ye Han''s arm was numb, and Wanjie sword almost flew away. He fought with the golden unicorn again, making Ye Han spit blood again!


    "Hum, little fellow, I will accept you today!"


    Ye Hanxin''s hair was cruel. When he was shaken back, the separated body that had fit with him appeared in the void. The separated body appeared in front of the Golden Kirin with a magic halberd, and ye Han with a Wanjie sword appeared behind the Golden Kirin like a ghost.


    Dong!


    Suddenly, his face was cold, and the magic halberd hit the Golden Unicorn with a stick.


    Seeing this, a touch of contempt flashed in the golden eyes of the Golden Kirin. His golden body moved and collided with the split stick. Under the collision of the two, the power was startling and the sound shook the sky, and the split directly vomited blood and flew upside down.


    However, at this time, ye Han''s original master shot behind the Golden Kirin. The Wanjie sword exploded and stabbed away in the void like a light, and fell on the hard body of the Golden Kirin. It only blocked for a moment. The Wanjie sword broke the terrible defense of the Golden Kirin and stabbed nearly 20 cm into the other party''s body.


    Ow!


    The golden unicorn was furious and roared in pain. The golden tail swept over Ye Han like eyes and drove Ye Han back again.


    However, with this blow, ye Han''s eyes showed a touch of excitement. He used his body as a bait. He made a sneak attack. With the sharpness of the Wanjie sword, the Golden Kirin has been injured. There are golden blood flowing out of the nearly 20 cm long wound.


    "Come again!" Ye Han burst to drink, and from the void in the distance, holding the magic halberd, he hit the Golden Kirin with a stick again.


    Ye Han''s original master, holding the Wanjie sword, also set out again, and this time ye Han''s goal is still the wound just now. With the terrible defense of the golden unicorn, it''s not easy to create a wound on the golden unicorn again. It''s much easier to start on the old wound.


    In an instant, ye Han''s sword succeeded again when he joined hands with the Buddha one after another. The Wanjie sword went directly into the old wound of the Golden Kirin for more than 40 cm. The terrible sword hole was four fingers wide, and the golden blood flowed out of it.


    On the sky, the golden unicorn roared in pain, and the sound full of infinite animal power shook Ye Han''s spirit.


    However, when ye Han was ready to do it again, the roaring Golden Unicorn suddenly turned into a golden light and fled to the distance.


    "Hum, want to run!"


    Ye Han sneered and overlapped with himself. Ye Han''s speed soared and caught up with the Golden Kirin like a black light. Then he saw Ye Han directly ride on the Golden Kirin the size of a cow, raise his magic arm, and bombard the terrible wound of the Golden Kirin one punch after another.


    Bang Bang


    The sound of the fist was like beating a drum. The golden unicorn was hurt by the Wanjie sword. At the moment, the wound was bombarded by Ye Han''s magic arm, forcing the golden unicorn to fall directly into the void and run on the earth with Ye Han on his back. His terrible brute force directly smashed the mountains in front of him!


    But ye Han, who was riding on the golden unicorn, was not feeling well. He vomited blood in his mouth.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Han roared, and the terrible power of his soul turned into a soul knife, and rushed into the golden unicorn''s mind. At the moment, the golden unicorn has been injured. In addition, the pain from the soul in his mind forced the golden unicorn to fall directly on the earth and roll hundreds of meters with ye Han on his back.


    "Yes or no?"


    In an instant, ye Han''s fist went down one by one, and the soul knife was constantly impacting the soul of the Golden Kirin. At the moment, the Golden Kirin was already miserable under Ye Han''s various means.


    Suddenly, the golden unicorn''s head lowered slowly, and his whole head crawled on the earth to show his submission!

 Chapter 2763

    Seeing here, ye Han''s waving fist stopped and withdrew the power of his soul.


    However, even ye Han''s magic arm has become a little flesh and blood blurred at the moment. The golden unicorn''s body is too hard. Even if ye Han specially picked the other party''s wound attack, it is difficult to resist.


    A mouthful of thick breath came from ye Han''s mouth. When he saw that the golden unicorn was subdued, ye Han directly lay on the other party''s body and gasped heavily. Fighting with the golden unicorn really made him tired and hurt a lot.


    If ye Han didn''t hurt the Golden Unicorn with the sharp edge of Wanjie sword, it would be difficult to subdue it. The other party''s body is a turtle shell, and his strength is very abnormal, which makes Ye Han feel inferior.


    "Hum, little thing, I can''t subdue you!"


    Ye Han lay on the back of the golden unicorn and patted the head crawling on the earth. He grinned. Golden unicorn, this is a heaven given opportunity!


    Roar!


    Ye Han''s words provoked a burst of dissatisfaction from the golden unicorn under him. He crawled his head and roared. However, when ye Han took a picture of his wound, the guy trembled and the sharp sword of Wanjie was too sharp to stop even the golden unicorn.


    Moreover, this is the case that ye Han can''t give full play to the power of Wanjie sword.


    Of course, if the golden unicorn continues to grow, its defense in the future may be called the most powerful defense in the world. The supreme divine soldiers may not be able to break its powerful defense.


    "Boy, subduing the golden unicorn is only temporary. If you want it to really listen to you in the future, you must sign a contract." rosefinch is also very excited. The unicorn family has already died. In front of him, the golden unicorn is not only the royal family of the unicorn family, but also the only unicorn in the world. Now ye Han gets it, which will definitely be a terrible help in the future.


    Smell speech, after ye Han''s injury gradually recovered, he jumped down from the Golden Unicorn with an arrow step, appeared in front of the other party, looked at the golden period who raised his head and said with a smile; "Little thing, now that I''m satisfied, should we sign a contract?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, there was a flash of anger in the golden eyes of the golden unicorn. It was a unicorn and a great golden unicorn. Now this despicable human wants to sign a contract with him.


    "Why, don''t you like it?" Ye Han''s face collapsed, and his dark eyes were full of threat, staring at the golden unicorn.


    Seeing here, the golden unicorn''s body trembled. Did it have to bend its knees under this despicable human?


    "Hehe, little fellow, it seems that the lesson I just taught you is not enough. Maybe I have to continue to give you some blood." Ye Han took out the Wanjie sword, and his fingertips bounced on the blade, making a clear sound of gold and iron.


    There was a flash of fear in gold Qilin''s eyes. Finally, he could only nod angrily, and then a white light came out of gold Qilin''s mind and directly disappeared into Ye Han''s eyebrow.


    This is a soul power, belonging to the soul of Golden Kirin. Now this touch of soul is compatible with Ye Han''s soul!


    This is an equal contract. Neither party to the contract can betray the other.


    "Equal contract, with the pride of the golden unicorn, it''s good to sign an equal contract with your boy. In the future, the golden unicorn will live and die with you. If you die, it will also die. Therefore, your boy''s life is very precious now!" said the rosefinch excitedly.


    "Accept this little thing, but I almost lost half my life!" Ye Han rolled his eyes, but when he thought of the power of the golden unicorn, a brilliant smile appeared on the corners of Ye Han''s mouth.


    Taking over the golden unicorn is equivalent to taking over a super thug, and it is also a super thug with unlimited potential.


    At this time, after the golden unicorn and ye Han signed an equal contract, ye Han''s own life ring suddenly increased to 49 million life ring points.


    The smile on Ye Han''s face became even worse when he felt this. The task of taking Kirin in is to let him have a big harvest!


    With this extremely terrible Golden Unicorn around, I don''t know what to do in the future. It''s only very helpful to Ye Han right now. The four peerless characters are very strong. May they be stronger than this abnormal golden unicorn?


    With the strength of the four peerless figures, unless they work together, they can have the ability to fight against the golden unicorn. If they meet the golden unicorn alone, they will definitely die.


    Not to mention Ye Han, if the four peerless figures find Ye Han together, they will definitely kick onto an iron plate and ask for trouble.


    "Come on, don''t look at me with such a resentful look. Follow me in the future. You won''t disgrace the reputation of the Golden Kirin." looking at the angry eyes of the Golden Kirin, ye Han patted his ass, directly turned over and sat down. After gradually repairing the other party''s injury with the law of life, he said; "Let''s go."


    The golden unicorn is very oppressed. This despicable human even rides on its great golden unicorn and treats it as a mount. This is the biggest insult to it.


    "Hum, little fellow, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You and I have signed an equality contract now. I know what you think, so I''d better not have other thoughts."


    Ye Han did not forget to warn the golden unicorn. At present, the golden unicorn is still very arrogant, so ye Han must poke its spirit, so that the other party will be more honest in the future. Moreover, after signing the equality contract, ye Han knows exactly what the golden unicorn is thinking.


    Hearing the speech, gold Qilin was discouraged and could only carry Ye Han into a golden light in the void.


    "Golden unicorn, hey hey, you are really the darling of the goddess of fate!" the rosefinch sighed and said; Kirin Kirin can be born. It should be the great power of the Kirin people who left blood power in the city of fate. After tens of thousands of years of cultivation and absorption of the essence of heaven and earth, the golden unicorn will be born.


    Ye Han said; "This may be the only Kirin in the world. It seems that the powerful people of the Kirin family left blood power in the city of destiny. They are also taking precautions to prevent the Kirin family from extinction in the world. However, I''m afraid the Kirin family who left blood power didn''t expect that the blood power they left would give birth to a Golden Kirin. Maybe it''s early in the morning It''s doomed! "

 Chapter 2764

    Ye Han rode the newly collected "little brother" golden unicorn to the altar of destiny. At present, his life ring has been raised to 49 million. Ye Han can finally use his life ring to trade with the altar of destiny.


    The first thing ye Han needs to do is to find Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan. However, after contacting through the soul jade slips, ye Han knows that Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan are not together. Ao Xixuan meets Li Zhengdao. The other party is with Li Zhengdao. Ye Han doesn''t worry about her safety.


    Moreover, it has only been half a day since he came into the fifth area. The power of Ye Han has been found in the unknown place, waiting for him to open it.


    "It seems that the speed of these guys has accelerated a lot, but it''s better. It''s up to three days. After the four ethnic groups enter the fifth area on a large scale, they should also enter the sixth area." Ye Han said secretly in his heart.


    Later, ye Han directly spent one million life rings to deliver it to Ye Qing''s location, and even the golden unicorn was delivered together. Now ye Han and the golden unicorn have signed a contract. When ye Han was sent out at the altar of destiny, it will naturally. Even if ye Han enters the next area, it will enter the next area with Ye Han.


    Buzz!


    There was a wave of power in the void. When ye Han appeared again on the golden unicorn, he had seen Ye Qing not far away on the top of the mountain, and the other party also saw Ye Han.


    "Xiao Han, is this... Kirin?" Ye Qing walks towards Ye Han and looks at the Golden Kirin under Ye Han. According to the records of the Kirin family, Ye Qing has seen some in yaochi, but has never seen the real Kirin family.


    Ye Han smiled, nodded and said; "This little thing is really a Kirin, and it is also the king of the Kirin family, the Golden Kirin, but now I have accepted it."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the golden unicorn under his seat looked dissatisfied, but in front of Ye Qing, this guy raised his head proudly to show his majesty.


    Ye Qing doesn''t know much about the golden unicorn, but the unicorn in front of him is the royal family of the unicorn family, which makes Ye Qing very happy for ye Han and laughs; "It seems that you have another chance. This little guy is the king of the Kirin family. I think he must be very strong in the future and can help you more."


    "Forget it, someone in the Buddhist College has found an unknown place, and we should go and have a look!" at present, among the strength of Ye Han, the Buddhist College has found an unknown place, and it is still the Buddhist woman who sent a message to Ye Han.


    After finding Ye Qing, ye Han took her to the altar of destiny again and spent two million life rings to transfer them to the location of Zen, Buddha and women.


    However, under these two transmissions, ye Han has spent 3 million life rings, and 49 million life rings have decreased to 46 million life rings.


    The unknown land found by the women of Zen, Buddha and others is in a rift valley. This rift valley seems to be a valley formed after some terrible destruction. It is up to kilometers deep. At the end of the rift valley, there is a door of boundary prohibition, blocking everyone''s way.


    When two people and one beast fell down from the top of the rift valley, the women of Zen and Buddha who had been waiting here immediately looked at it.


    "Amitabha, Kirin has come into the world. It is a sign of good luck. Congratulations to benefactor ye for landing a divine beast!"


    The Badan ancient Buddha is extraordinary. When he first saw the mount under Ye Han, he already knew the origin of the Golden Kirin. The other party looked peaceful and had clear eyes. Even if ye Han subdued such divine beasts as Kirin, he didn''t make any movement on his face.


    "Sure enough, it''s a Kirin!" there was a different color in the beautiful eyes of Zen and Buddha. The Kirin family has not appeared since the demise of the last era. Now we can only see one or two about kirins in some ancient records.


    Ye Han smiled; "Sure enough, nothing can escape the insight of the eight difficult ancient Buddha."


    Roar!


    Golden Unicorn holds his head high and looks down at the talents of the Buddhist Academy. In front of Ye Han, he can have no temper, but in front of others, as golden unicorn, he is very proud.


    "Almsgiver ye, even the divine beast Kirin can get it. It seems that Zen Buddha should continue to follow you." the female Zen Buddha smiled and looked at Ye Han with a strong color in her beautiful eyes.


    Smelling the speech, Ye Qing looked at the Buddhist woman strangely. Her beautiful eyes flickered and didn''t say anything. As a woman, she could feel that the great saint of Buddhism was moving some kind of ordinary heart. She was too curious about a man, and he was still a man like Ye Han. I''m afraid the saint of Buddhism would sink!


    "The great saint looks unparalleled. I''m afraid few people in the world can refuse your follow." Ye Han smiled and looked at the barrier in front of the rift valley, which blocked everyone''s way; "It seems that your luck is really good."


    After talking, ye Han came forward and showed his magic arm to open the barrier.


    The eight difficult ancient Buddha put his hands together and said; "Benefactor ye, excuse me. After leaving the city of destiny, the eight difficulties will personally meet the benefactor at the foot of Wanfo Mountain."


    As for the eight difficult ancient Buddha, ye Han has seen the strength of each other in the war with all ethnic groups in the fourth region. As the person closest to the five peerless figures in the God and devil mainland, the eight difficult ancient Buddha has strong strength. If you really want to fight, I''m afraid even the crown prince may not be able to win him.


    Establishing a relationship with Buddhism is what ye Han must do. Buddhism has a transcendent position in the middle God domain, and its strength is unfathomable. There are more terrible ancient Buddhas in Buddhism. Whether it is for the purpose of gathering soul stone or other reasons, this giant is worth Ye han to get closer to them.


    After the people in the Buddhist College obtained the inheritance in the unknown place, the eight difficult ancient Buddha kept his promise and handed a copy of the inheritance to Ye Han, and ye Han also copied another copy to the eight difficult ancient Buddha. No one lost between us.


    However, when the Ba Nan ancient Buddha and others left, the Buddhist woman did not leave with them.


    "Great saint, don''t you go?" Ye Han looked at the Zen Buddha woman still standing beside him.


    Said the Buddhist woman; "Zen Jia felt that it would be a greater opportunity to continue to follow benefactor Ye!"


    "Whatever, but it''s not necessarily a chance to follow me." Ye Han shrugged. In the next time, ye Han took Ye Qing and Zen Buddha female to do a task in the fifth area and get the life ring. At the same time, he was waiting for the news from others to find the unknown place. Naturally, the Golden Kirin was the most comfortable.


    However, with the passage of time, the forces of the four ethnic groups are also entering the fifth region in groups.


    The four peerless figures of the first emperor, Wang Chuyi, heaven burial and Prince Baxia have come to the fifth area. Ye Han has the key to open the unknown place. Naturally, they can''t give up so easily!

 Chapter 2765

    It is absolutely an amazing temptation to open the key to the unknown. No one can easily give up, let alone Ye Han, who has the key, is still searching for the unknown in every region, which is tantamount to seizing the opportunities of other races.


    Once the unknown land of each region is occupied by Ye Han and others, how much can the four tribes gain in it?


    At present, it is only a day and a half for ye Han and others to enter the fifth area, and the people of the four ethnic groups keep following. Of course, the elite forces of the four ethnic groups come in front. It is unrealistic for the people of the four ethnic groups to enter the fifth area on a large scale at the same time.


    "It seems that we have to speed up our pace. These guys have caught up!"


    In a void, ye Han took Ye Qing, Zen Buddha female and Golden Kirin, looking at the same place with the eyes of three people and one beast. Just now the protoss passed in front of them.


    Leaf light said; "The people of the four ethnic groups are gradually entering the fifth area. Next, our power will definitely become their target. The four ethnic groups can''t watch us acquire the unknown land and will do anything to intervene."


    "No harm," said Ye Han; "Although the elite forces of the four races are coming in now, the people on our side are not unable to resist. These four guys are going to fall this time."


    Immediately, ye Han has sent information to Li Zhengdao and others, Zhenwu college, Tianlong King generals, demon genius, Buddhist College, tiandaoshan and others.


    What if the power of the four races keeps up with these people? Continue to search for the unknown land. With Ye Han''s current strength and the golden unicorn, no one can seize the unknown land from his hands.


    Of course, even so, ye Han is urging the people on his side to speed up. Once the forces of the four ethnic groups enter the fifth region on a large scale, there is still some trouble for ye Han and others.


    "Eh, demon clan!"


    At this time, ye Han felt that there was a surge of enchanted Qi on the void not far away. He looked at it with a fixed eye, but the people of the demon clan drove away towards the distance.


    However, after seeing this group of strong young demons, ye Han''s eyes gradually cooled down. Among the strong young demons just now, ye Han saw the heavenly king.


    "How?" feeling Ye Han''s strange, ye gently tilted his head and asked.


    "There have been some accidents, maybe... Some people are still alive." a sharp color flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. Hearing this, Ye Qing and Zen Buddha female both don''t know. So, who is still alive?


    "Come on, let''s meet the demon giant and settle accounts with him!" Ye Han smiled coldly and took Ye Qing, Zen Buddha and Golden Kirin to the nearest altar of destiny.


    The heavenly king of the demon family has entered the fifth area. Ye Han believes that Wang Chuyi has also come. Maybe he is thinking about how to continue to attack him somewhere.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "What are the first emperor and the woman buried in heaven doing? Not yet!"


    In an ancient city in the fifth area, Prince Baxia and Wang Chuyi are getting together. When they come to the fifth area, they are the fastest to get together. They are still in the same boat to deal with Ye Han and share the keys to the unknown place.


    Ye Han entered the fifth area. They came nonstop. Naturally, they wanted to join hands to discuss how to deal with Ye Han.


    "Don''t worry, we all just entered the fifth area. Give them some time." Wang Chuyi looked calm and said; "Ye Han and others have only entered the fifth area for more than a day. They should not have much harvest, but it is necessary to stare at the people around him. Once these people find an unknown place, we should step in."


    "That said, we''d better have the key to open the unknown place. Unfortunately, ye Han''s bastard won''t take out the magic arm to share with us." the prince looked gloomy and said.


    "So, if you really can''t get it, you must destroy him!" the feminine eyes looked at the void outside. Wang Chuyi''s evil spirit surged. If you can''t get benefits from dealing with Ye Han, you must strangle the other party at all costs.


    "It''s not so easy to kill him!" the prince looked dignified. In the fourth area, the four of them fought together and ye Han couldn''t leave each other. How hard can it be to kill Ye Han.


    Wang Chuyi was silent. Although he knew that the crown prince was telling the truth, no matter how powerful people are, they will eventually fail. Wang Chuyi didn''t believe that ye Han will always be strong, although Wang Chuyi already knew that ye Han''s weakness was the woman around him.


    However, after the last ending, Wang Chuyi knew that this move was no longer easy to use. In the city of destiny, even if Wang Chuyi repeated his old skills, ye Han and others can still pass people through the altar of destiny, which can only be in vain in the end.


    However, at this moment, ye Han has appeared over the city with Ye Qing, Zen Buddha woman and Golden Kirin. Their arrival naturally startled the young strong men of the demon family and the demon family here in an instant.


    "Ye Han..."


    Around the world, the young strong men of the demon family and the demon family appeared one by one. Their eyes stared at Ye Han, as if they wanted to devour him alive.


    "Hehe, why, are you not welcome?" Ye Han smiled faintly and walked forward with two women. His eyes looked at the group of top young strong men in the demon clan camp, making his smiling eyes more powerful.


    "Hum, ye Han, how dare you come here with two women."


    At this time, Wang Chuyi and Prince Baxia, who were also disturbed, appeared in the void. The arrival of Ye Han really surprised them.


    "The curse of the demon clan has been lifted." Ye Han looked indifferent and said to Wang Chu; "In the city of destiny, there is only one person who can lift the curse except the altar of destiny. However, all the top young strongmen of the demon clan are cursed. I think you Wang Chuyi should not have such a big chip to deal with the altar of destiny. Then, there is only one answer left."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Chuyi''s eyes flashed a light and said; "I don''t know what brother Ye wants to say?"


    "Unknown, this haunting guy is not dead!" Ye Han looked cold. In the city of fate, if you really want to say that there are only unknown people who can remove Ye Han''s curse, ye Han was already doubting this at the moment when he saw the Tianzi heavenly king. Now he came here to meet the top young strong man of the demon clan, This further confirms Ye Han''s guess that all their curses have been lifted!

 Chapter 2766

    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the light in Wang Chu''s eyes was stronger. He didn''t expect that ye Han could guess the answer at once. Although Wang Chu Yi didn''t know what conflict there was between Ye Han and the unknown, the curse on the top young strong man of the demon clan was indeed lifted by the unknown.


    Prince Baxia''s eyes were strange. The curse on the demon family was lifted. Although he could feel it, Prince Baxia didn''t ask about it. After asking, Wang Chuyi was afraid he wouldn''t say it.


    "Isn''t that why brother ye came here? However, does brother ye think highly of his curse skill? You have the ability to curse, and my demon family naturally has the ability to solve the curse." Wang Chuyi said faintly. He didn''t admit that it was an unknown person who lifted the curse of the demon family, nor did he deny it.


    "Hum, that haunting guy lifted the curse for your demon clan. It seems that you demon clan should have made some transactions with him?" Ye Han continued with a cold smile; "I''m here to confirm this. Now I''ve got the answer, but I think it''s time to calculate the last account."


    "Hum, settle accounts, ye Han, are you the only three?" the prince looked cold. All the top young strongmen of the demon family and the demon family gathered here. Although Ye Han was powerful, if you want to settle accounts with them, ye Han can''t take any advantage.


    "Did you count one less?" Ye Han smiled coldly.


    "Hum, could you add the beast around you?" the prince snorted coldly.


    However, just after the prince Baxia said this, an earth shaking roar came out of the mouth of the golden unicorn. The other party''s body turned into a golden light and rushed towards the prince Baxia like golden lightning.


    That voice carries an infinite sense of pressure. At this moment, the strong young people of the demon family here feel the terrible pressure. As a demon family, it is naturally difficult for them to compete against the giant of the demon family, the Golden Kirin. The suppression of the high-level blood makes their spirits tremble.


    "This is... Kirin!"


    Wang Chuyi''s eyes were surprised. Just now their eyes were attracted by Ye Han. The whole golden monster on Ye Han''s side was automatically ignored. At the moment, Wang Chuyi saw some clues.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the prince didn''t even have time to react. The Golden Kirin''s claw slapped on the prince''s chest. The force of that claw instantly penetrated the prince''s chest and pushed the other party''s bombardment back tens of thousands of meters. That claw almost pierced the prince''s heart.


    Looking at the prince tyrant who flew out like a broken kite, the young strong men of the demon family and the demon family were shocked and looked at the scene with an unbelievable face.


    The prince''s body is golden and black, and his flesh is unparalleled. But at the moment, under the claw of the golden monster, he almost killed each other. The prince has no power to fight back against it.


    Shocked, deeply shocked, he crossed the hearts of the strong young people of the demon family and the demon family. Even Wang Chuyi''s heart jumped wildly. When did ye Han have such a terrible Unicorn around him?


    Ye Qing and Zen Buddha female are also very frightened. Although they all know that the Kirin family is very powerful and that the Kirin Ye Han took will be a great help, they still didn''t expect that the Kirin Ye Han took was so abnormal.


    Just one move, you will hit a peerless character hard!


    Ye Han looked at the scene with a sneer. He had tried the metamorphosis of Golden Kirin himself. Even if he faced the Golden Kirin, he was under endless pressure, not to mention the "beast" of bullying the crown prince, which had completely annoyed the Golden Kirin. If ye Han hadn''t told Golden Kirin to keep bullying the crown prince through the contract, I''m afraid that bullying the crown prince would have gone to hell at the moment!


    "This is a Kirin, and it''s not an ordinary Kirin family!"


    The young strong man of the demon family was shocked. Looking at the Golden Kirin roaring up to the sky, as a demon family, they certainly knew that the Kirin family was one of the most powerful races in the demon family, but the Kirin family had died out as early as the last era, so they didn''t recognize the Golden Kirin at the beginning.


    "Ancient Golden Unicorn!"


    Wang Chuyi''s eyes narrowed into a line. As a giant of the demon family, Wang Chuyi read many ancient and modern classics. He soon saw the origin of the golden unicorn. However, it was because he knew the origin of the golden unicorn that Wang Chuyi was even more shocked.


    Golden Kirin, the royal family of the Kirin family, may not be able to give birth to one in tens of thousands of years, but in the later generation when the Kirin family was almost extinct, a Golden Kirin appeared, and followed Ye Han, the sworn enemy.


    Wang Chuyi''s heart is very heavy. It''s hard to deal with Ye Han. At present, there is another abnormal Golden Unicorn around Ye Han. It''s even more difficult to deal with him.


    "Wang Chuyi, it''s your turn!"


    At dusk, just when Wang Chuyi''s heart was heavy, ye Han''s eyes had fixed on Wang Chuyi. Without Ye Han''s command, the roaring Golden Unicorn rushed to Wang Chuyi again.


    Seeing here, Wang Chuyi''s figure retreated wildly; "Heaven demon nine swords, nine swords in one!"


    In an instant, the nine ancient imperial weapons turned into a divine sword that pierced the heavens and went crazy towards the golden unicorn. However, although Wang Chuyi''s nine heavenly demons sword was powerful, it could not hurt the golden unicorn in front of its terrible defense.


    Roar!


    The terrible golden light magnified infinitely in front of Wang Chuyi who retreated wildly. The golden claw patted Wang Chuyi''s body fiercely. With a click and terrible strength, Wang Chuyi''s chest collapsed in an instant. A mouthful of blood vomited out of his mouth. Wang Chuyi''s body directly smashed the earth into a deep pit up to 100 meters wide, the earth trembled and the mountains swayed!


    All this happened and completed in an instant. Even the young strong men of the demon family and the demon family in this void didn''t react. The two peerless characters had no power to parry against the golden unicorn. Both of them were badly hurt!


    "This golden unicorn is too abnormal!"


    Ye Qingyi is shocked. Such a perverted Kirin is more perverted than ye Han. Even if ye Han faces these two peerless characters at the same time, he can''t fully guarantee that the two peerless characters will be seriously injured within two moves.


    Of course, ye Han asked Jin Qilin to kill him. Naturally, he had told him not to take the lives of the crown prince and Wang Chuyi. These two people can''t die now. Even if they die, they can''t die in Ye Han''s hands.


    "Hehe, the first Prince of the demon family, a giant of the demon family, is famous all over the world. Unexpectedly, he is so vulnerable!"


    On the void, ye Han smiled faintly and the Golden Kirin shot, which was equivalent to the abuse of the crown prince and Wang Chuyi!

 Chapter 2767

    "Giant..."


    At this moment, the strong young demons and the strong young demons around the world reacted and broke the air all over the world. The prince Baxia and Wang Chuyi, who had been seriously injured, were protected by the strong young demons and demons.


    Just now, the metamorphosis of the Golden Kirin really shocked them. The prince and Wang Chuyi were badly hit. It was all in a few seconds, but after seeing the metamorphosis of the Golden Kirin, the young strong men of both the demon family and the demon family dared not challenge.


    "Bastard, as a demon Kirin, how can you help a human to deal with the same clan?"


    The prince was in great pain and his eyes were full of resentment. The bloody wound on his chest almost killed him. Even if he was seriously hurt, it would take some time to recover completely.


    Roar!


    The Golden Kirin roared up and looked at the prince with disdain. As a noble Golden Kirin, it won''t look at these low-level peers. Yes, in the eyes of the Golden Kirin, the prince who is Jinwu is a lower race.


    Wang Chuyi''s face is also very ugly. The metamorphosis of Golden Kirin is beyond his imagination. If you really want to deal with Golden Kirin, you can''t have the ability of World War I unless they work together.


    However, if the four of them deal with golden unicorn, who will deal with Ye Han?


    "Hum, you two, it seems that you are doomed to lose the upper hand in the city of destiny. I advise you to give up the idea of using the magic arm. This time, I just charge some interest. Next time, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy. You should know very well that it''s not difficult for ye han to want your sexual life, so you''d better not force me to take your head!"


    Ye Han looked at the prince and Wang Chuyi with a cold face and hit them hard. Ye Han''s goal has been achieved. Ye Han won''t kill the prince and Wang Chuyi for the time being. Ye Han can''t afford the consequences out of the city of fate.


    After a heavy blow to the crown prince and Wang Chuyi, the first emperor and heaven''s burial are even more afraid to act rashly. In this way, the risk of Ye Han and others looking for an unknown place will be reduced.


    Of course, once the forces of the four races enter the fifth region on a large scale, ye Han is still under pressure. For up to three days, ye Han and others still have to enter the sixth region. Ye Han will not change this. The slower the speed of the four races, the more they can''t keep up with Ye Han and others.


    What''s more, ye Han''s favorite unknown places are in the following areas. All the unknown places in the front area can find the best nature. If not, leave it to the four families to drink soup in the back, which can also drag the speed of the four families.


    "Ye Han, if one swallows too much, he will eat badly!" Wang Chuyi looked gloomy and was hurt again, which made him feel that the pressure to deal with Ye Han had become greater and greater.


    "Don''t worry about it. I have a big appetite, but I have a good stomach and digest quickly." Ye Han sneered and waved in the glare of the young strong men of the demon clan and the demon clan; "Guys, remember what I said and go!"


    Watching Ye Han leave with two women and one beast, the people of the demon family and the demon family don''t dare to stay. Apart from others, the abnormal Kirin is a mountain they can''t cross!


    "Bastard, why do the benefits always fall on him?" the prince looked jealous and resentful. Even the Golden Kirin became the other party''s follower. That''s the most powerful race of the demon family. Why would he follow a human?


    Wang Chu''s eyes closed slightly, and his sense of powerlessness had become stronger and stronger. Every time he faced Ye Han, the other party would always bring a strong "surprise" to people.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Worthy of being an ancient Golden Unicorn!"


    On the void, the Zen Buddha woman''s eyes frequently looked at the Golden Kirin next to Ye Han. A flash of color flashed in her beautiful eyes from time to time.


    Seeing this, ye Han turned his eyes and said; "This little thing has a master of famous flowers. You can''t think of it, great saint."


    Hearing the speech, the woman of Zen and Buddha closed her hands and said; "Benefactor Ye misunderstood. Of course, Zen will not win people''s love. Kirin will come to the world. This is a sign of good luck. If Kirin chooses the Lord, the person he chooses must be a great man. Since he chose you, with Kirin''s arrogance, he will not choose the second master."


    Hearing this, Ye Qing said; "It is said that there is a holy demon in Buddhism who serves the ancient Buddha all his life. It is known as the first Dharma protector of Buddhism. Speaking of it, before this first Dharma protector entered the Buddhism, it was not low in the place of the demon family. I don''t know which of the first Dharma protectors is stronger than the Golden Kirin?"


    "Golden winged ROC!"


    Ye Han blurted out four words. Ye Han, the first Dharma protector of Buddhism, had heard of it for a long time. It is said that under the other party''s wings, half of the middle God domain can be covered. It is absolutely a super terrorist existence!


    Hearing the speech, the Buddhist woman thought and said; "Today, naturally, Dapeng Dharma protection comes first. But in the future, I''m afraid... Even Dapeng Dharma protection can''t compare with Golden Kirin!"


    Hearing this, the Golden Kirin roared proudly.


    "You little thing, say you''re fat, you''re still panting!" Ye Han laughed and scolded. Then he suddenly took out the soul jade slip, checked the information inside, and smiled; "Let''s go. Another unknown place has been found. In another day, we will enter the sixth area."


    Ye Han and others are far away. At this moment, in the city where the demon family and the demon family are temporarily based, Cangtian burial and the first emperor also came one after another. However, looking at the prince Baxia and Wang Chuyi who have been seriously injured, Cangtian burial and the first emperor are very shocked.


    "He... Has been here?" Heaven buried Dai''s eyebrows and bullied the crown prince and Wang Chuyi. How can they unite to deal with Ye Han? In the fifth area, only Ye Han has the ability to hurt the prince and Wang Chu.


    "He did come, but he didn''t do it." Wang Chuyi sighed deeply. Compared with the gloomy face of the prince, his city hall was undoubtedly much deeper.


    "Who is it?" the first emperor looked like a sword. Besides Ye Han, who else has this ability?


    "An ancient golden unicorn, and it seems to have been accepted by him!" Wang Chuyi was helpless. There was a sick Golden Unicorn around Ye Han. Who could deal with him?


    Hearing the speech, the first emperor and heaven''s burial shocked their hearts, and a golden unicorn hit the two peerless figures, Prince Baxia and Wang Chuyi!


    "It seems that if we want to deal with him, it will be even more troublesome." the Dai eyebrows buried in the sky frown. There is a abnormal ancient Golden Unicorn beside Ye Han, which is not good news for them.


    The first emperor crossed a fine awn in his sword like eyes; "Even so, we are not sure to lose. One person may help us!"

 Chapter 2768

    When the four peerless figures are planning how to deal with Ye Han, ye Han has rushed to the location of the unknown place with Ye Qing, Zen Buddha woman and Golden Kirin. In the fifth area, ye Han''s team has found three unknown places.


    At present, this unknown place was found by the major Heavenly King soldiers of Tianlong. It is located on an endless ice field. The temperature here is quite low, and the biting cold wind in the air is like a knife. When ye Han came to this unknown place, silly Ben, Lin Qi and other people were quietly waiting for them.


    Seeing ye Han and others coming, silly Ben and Lin Qi welcomed them. They searched for most of the day on the ice field before they finally found the unknown land.


    "Boss, your speed is too slow. The bird doesn''t shit. I don''t want to stay in the cold place!" Leng Xiuya complained with a face. The biting cold wind here makes him feel very cold even if he is already the holy king.


    "Eh, boss, why do you have one more guy around you?" Lin Qi looked at the Golden Kirin curiously and attracted the eyes of Leng Xiuya and others to the Golden Kirin.


    Seeing this, the golden unicorn roared up to the sky to show his majesty.


    Ye Han smiled; "Don''t underestimate this guy. I can''t stop him."


    "Qilin..." Leng Xiuya raised his head and looked at Ye Han, with a rich expression on his face; "Boss, this little thing is Kirin. Where did you get such a good thing?"


    Hearing the speech, the hearts of a bi heavenly king, Ao impermanence and others were shocked. They also knew something about the records of Kirin.


    "Kirin, how can this thing be different from the legendary Kirin!" Lin Qiyi looked suspicious. Is the Kirin really so powerful?


    "Hum, that''s your son''s ignorance. This is a rare product of the Kirin family. The Golden Kirin hasn''t appeared for tens of thousands of years." Leng Xiuya is very greedy. This guy''s knowledge is really good. If the Golden Kirin doesn''t follow Ye Han, I''m afraid he will use the means of stealing and abducting to cheat the Golden Kirin.


    Ye Han said; "It''s a long story. Let''s go and show me the unknown land you''ve found."


    Not long ago, under the leadership of Lin Qi and others, ye Han came to the front of an ice cave. At the entrance of the ice cave, there was a strong barrier to prevent outsiders from entering.


    Ye Han glanced at the entrance of the ice cave and then looked at the sky behind him. Ye Han knew that there must be people of four nationalities staring here in the dark. However, Wang Chuyi and Baxia had been badly hit by the Golden Kirin. The remaining first emperor and the heaven burial could not be here, let alone Ye Han and the Golden Kirin, Even if the four peerless figures appear together, it is impossible to rob the unknown land.


    Buzz!


    The power of ancient gods and demons from the surrounding world gathered. After ye Han used his magic arm to open the barrier prohibition power, Lin Qi and others walked into the ice cave with an excited face. What inheritance they can get inside depends on their own opportunities.


    Boom!


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, on this ice sheet, a strong movement came from the thick ice, attracting the eyes of Ye Han and others.


    "It''s not like the sound of battle." Ye Qing said.


    Ye Han looked at the ice cave that Lin Qi and others had entered and said immediately; "Go and have a look."


    Immediately, the three men and one beast all went in the direction of the movement. At present, Lin Qi and others have entered the unknown land. Ye Han doesn''t worry about their safety.


    Soon, after three people and one beast flew nearly a hundred miles over the ice sheet, a large area of collapsed ice sheet immediately came into their sight. The scene was extremely spectacular. The ice sheets within tens of thousands of meters collapsed, just like a terrible earthquake.


    However, at the center of the collapsed ice sheet, an ice palace is independent and well preserved. Even the terrible shock just now did not destroy the ice palace.


    "There is an ice palace here. It hasn''t melted at all, and the surroundings of the ice palace have collapsed, but the ice palace is still there. Isn''t there anything strange?" the Zen Buddha woman strolled forward to get close to the ice palace. Ye Han pulled it back and said; "Wait, someone came out."


    Smelling the speech, the female Zen Buddha and Ye Qing both stared at the ice palace.


    At this time, under their gaze, they saw that at the entrance of the ice palace, a woman dressed in transparent clothes like an "ice coat" came out slowly.


    The other party was dressed in plain ice clothes and wore an ice carved crown, full of sanctity. His face was indifferent and refused to be thousands of miles away. However, his beautiful face made Ye Han feel a little familiar, but his face looked much more mature. If you look carefully, isn''t this the "mature version" of purple clothes?


    For a moment, when ye Han and others were staring at the peerless beauty coming out of the ice palace, the person in their sight suddenly changed. The peerless beauty dressed in pigment ice clothes and wearing an ice carving crown disappeared. What appeared in front of Ye Han and others was the purple clothes they were very familiar with!


    The scene just now seemed like an illusion.


    At this time, the ice palace melted, turned into a layer of water curtain, and finally disappeared completely on the ice sheet.


    Seeing here, ye Han and others greeted him: "girl..."


    "You''re here..." Ziyi glanced at the three, and her eyes stayed on the golden unicorn, looking a little surprised. Finally, she looked at Ye Han, shrugged and said; "Now that you''re here, I''ll find you. I''m leaving!"


    "Go?" Ye Han frowned.


    Purple shrugged and said; "Yes, leave. I''ve found everything I''m looking for. I can''t go with you on the next road!"


    "This is the city of fate. Where else can you go?" Ye Qing asked curiously.


    "My life ring is enough for me to leave the city of fate." Ziyi looked at Ye Han and said; "You know my purpose of entering the city of destiny. Now all the things I should find have been found. Naturally, it is impossible to continue wasting time here. Moreover, I have reasons to go, but I can''t tell you."


    Purple clothes slanted his head and looked at Ye Han with a strange smile. The smile contained in those dark eyes seemed to represent a lot of things, but ye Han didn''t think so much at the moment.


    Suddenly heard that Ziyi was leaving, ye Han''s heart was a little flustered. This feeling didn''t even know where he came from.


    "Temporarily... Can''t we not go?" Ye Han reluctantly smiled.


    "No." Ziyi shook her head, then waved to Ye Han and walked away on the void; "Goodbye!"

 Chapter 2769

    "Girl..."


    Ye Han was blocked in his heart. Looking at the figure about to go away, he opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say, so he had to say at last; "This time I go, but I still have a chance to see you again?"


    "Look at God''s will. Some people shouldn''t have appeared and some things shouldn''t have been touched, but thank you for letting me understand the most simple thing that people always ignore..."


    The purple figure walked farther and farther on the ice field until it finally completely disappeared into the void. Ye Han didn''t take back his eyes. He could feel that the purple figure, seemingly casual and relaxed words, was heavy and reluctant, but it also had a determination!


    If you make a decision, you won''t change it again!


    "Does she want to leave the city of destiny through the altar of destiny?" the beautiful eyes of Zen Buddha were surprised. She still knows this now, but can she really leave through the altar of destiny?


    Looking at the man''s back in front of her, Ye Qing sighed in her heart. She could feel that there was an unspeakable wound on each other''s body. Perhaps, the man in front of him had been used to the existence of the figure in purple and didn''t give up when he left.


    Or maybe there are other emotions mixed in it.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Han didn''t say much and left directly. Ziyi suddenly chose to leave, which really made him taste everything in his heart, but he couldn''t say a lot of things.


    Ye Qing didn''t ask anything. She silently followed the man. She was gentle and gentle, just like a good wife and mother. She was the only one who was the most tolerant and had no complaints about ye Han!


    Of course, the sudden departure of Ziyi makes Ye Han feel uncomfortable, but he is rational at any time. After leaving the ice sheet, ye Han has decided to let all people looking for unknown places begin to prepare to enter the sixth area. Next, more and more people of the four races will enter the fifth area and continue to stay here. It is uncertain that there will be other troubles.


    Although Ye Han is not afraid of the joint efforts of the four peerless figures, he has to think for the sake of the group of people around him. The first World War in the fourth region has made the team around Ye Han lose some people. Once there is another large-scale confrontation, the team around Ye Han is afraid that it will continue to suffer losses.


    However, if you want to enter the sixth area, you naturally need to improve the life ring. The fastest way to improve the life ring is to seize the life ring of others.


    Therefore, at present, the four clans who follow behind each team have become the primary target of the team around Ye Han. Even if they can''t let all those looking for the unknown land enter the sixth area, they can also get a task at the altar of destiny. As for the trouble of looking for Wang Chuyi and others, ye Han has no plan for the time being.


    Wang Chuyi and others are not stupid. As long as something happens to the "eyes" behind each team, they will guess Ye Han''s intention. Therefore, at the moment, the temporary residence of Wang Chuyi and others has definitely gathered a group of powerful forces. If they find them to fight, ye Han''s strength will also suffer losses.


    "Still thinking about her?"


    On the altar of fate, ye qingstrolled to Ye Han''s side, looked at him and asked.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han slowly breathed out a breath and said; "It''s just that we''re not used to it all of a sudden. How long have we been in the city of destiny?"


    "It''s almost half a year," said Ye Qing; "There is no feast that never ends. Many times in life, she experiences separation. However, she is not simple, either on the surface or in her heart."


    At this point, ye Han naturally knows that the moment Ziyi comes out of the ice palace, ye Han knows that the other party''s secret hidden in his heart, or her origin has been gradually exposed. That holy, mature and indifferent peerless face may be the real her.


    However, ye Han still hasn''t figured out what the origin of Ziyi is? Her body was still shrouded in a mist.


    "Some things will be known when they should know. Even if they don''t know, it''s a pity!" Ye Han sighed and looked at the task list; "It has been nearly half a year. It seems that we should speed up. Let''s go and prepare for entering the sixth area."


    Then, ye Han received the task on the task list. After completing the task, they can enter the sixth area.


    Although there are strong opportunities in the front areas, ye Han''s mind is still in the back areas. Ye Han needs to speed up whether to avoid conflict with the four peerless figures or for the strong inheritance in the back areas.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "This guy even attacked our people. It seems that he wants to enter the sixth area in a hurry!"


    In the temporary residence of the four peerless figures, there is a strong edge in the divine eyes of the first emperor. At present, the forces behind each team of Ye Han''s team of the four nationalities have been killed. Of course, the first emperor can guess the reason for ye Han''s move.


    "His speed is too fast. We can''t keep up. At present, even if you talk about Yu Honghuang, Wang Chuyi and Baxia''s injuries haven''t healed, and we can''t deal with him at all." Heaven buried Dai Mei tightly, and they all entered the fifth area. Before long, ye Han was ready to enter the sixth area.


    Originally, the first emperor has contacted Yu Honghuang. After Yu Honghuang was defeated by Ye Han in the last World War, his combat effectiveness has been horribly improved and a strong opportunity has been obtained.


    But even if yu Honghuang promised them to fight with Ye Han, Wang Chuyi and Baxia were badly hurt by golden Qilin. Now they are still recovering in isolation. They can''t fight ye Han at all.


    Only when Wang Chuyi and Baxia recover from their injuries and deal with Ye Han with a terrible feather flood, can they be sure.


    Hearing the speech, the first emperor sneered; "Even so, it doesn''t matter. Let them go ahead this time. In the seventh area, they will wait for us. I heard that in the twelve areas of the city of destiny, the first six areas are not the most dangerous, and the most powerful are behind the sixth area. It will be very difficult, unpredictable and dangerous to enter each area in the future. I believe their speed will be reduced."


    Heaven said; "Have you ever thought that we will face the danger they face at that time. In this way, it will be more difficult to deal with him?"


    "In addition, is there a better way, Lord?" the first emperor looked at the sky indifferently and continued; "If you don''t have a chance, you can only wait, but before that, we have to keep Yu Honghuang''s trump card."

 Chapter 2770

    Ye Han and others did not encounter much obstacles in entering the sixth region this time. Many people came to this region very smoothly. Every time they entered a new region, they represented a new opportunity and a new starting point. At present, the team around Ye Han naturally began to look for these new opportunities one by one after entering the sixth region.


    After ye Han came to the sixth area, the Golden Kirin naturally followed him. At present, the people of the four nationalities have not entered this area, and there are still many opportunities for ye Han.


    Of course, there are many opportunities, and the speed can not be ignored. Before the people of the four ethnic groups enter the sixth area, the more opportunities they get, the greater the harvest will be.


    This time, ye Han didn''t immediately go to the altar of destiny to get the task to improve the life ring. At present, their team is the first to enter the sixth area. When the forces of the four ethnic groups haven''t entered, the danger is not big. With the strength of Ye Qing and AO Xixuan, they can cope as long as they don''t meet cunning people such as Wang Chuyi.


    Later, ye Han found a secret cave and let the golden unicorn guard outside the cave. Ye Han practiced directly in the cave. This time, ye Han was ready to improve his Tianwei. If possible, ye Han wanted to try whether he could lead the holy robbery to come.


    In an instant, with Ye Han''s cultivation, the powerful power of heaven and earth came together. The power of heaven, like clouds, shrouded over the cave, so that the golden unicorns lying lazily on the ground often looked at the sky.


    To improve the heavenly power under one''s own control, one should naturally be compatible with the heavenly power existing in heaven and earth. Only when the two blend with each other can they become stronger and stronger. Only in the process of growing stronger can the heavenly power under one''s own control lead to the emergence of holy robbery.


    In this way, ye Han practiced in the cave for most of the day, but the Tianwei controlled by Ye Han was only a strong line and did not improve much.


    "Is it because the Tianwei I control is too powerful?"


    Ye Han slowly opens his eyes. Although he is only half holy at present, he controls ten times the power of the ordinary holy king.


    "It seems that he is reluctant to break through to the realm of the holy king as soon as possible." Ye Han thought so in his heart. Then, ye Han practiced again. Since the speed of Tianwei promotion is very slow, ye Han can only retreat and improve his martial arts.


    Ye Han, the most holy palm of the demon family, has not yet started. If you can successfully cultivate the seal of heaven and earth, even if you are a beginner, its power is unimaginable.


    However, the martial arts handed down by the ancient sage are certainly not so easy to control. Ye Han doesn''t want to be in place in one step, step by step, further and further away from success.


    Seal heaven and seal earth. This is the highest martial arts of the demon family. It contains some mysterious martial arts artistic conception of the demon family. It seems that you need to understand the world in order to control it.


    In Ye Han''s mind, a figure who looks very vague, tall and full of unparalleled power is constantly practicing this palm. The other palm looks ordinary. Only one palm slaps down from the sky and falls from the sky, but under that palm, all the mountains and rivers below are destroyed, the sun and the moon are dark, and the sky and the earth are dark!


    This image left in Ye Han''s mind was naturally left when he accepted the inheritance of Optimus the most holy.


    However, this seemingly ordinary palm, even if ye Han saw it hundreds of times, he could not see the wonders. It seems ordinary, but in fact it is broad and profound, turning complexity into simplicity.


    However, ye Han was not discouraged. His eyes always fell on this image and watched it again and again.


    "What is the artistic conception of martial arts?"


    Ye Han thought deeply. His eyes fell on the image and whispered; "Slow!"


    In an instant, the palm falling from the sky became very slow, just like the film was played slowly. Ye Han can clearly perceive the track of this palm and the mysterious power of faint turbulence between heaven and earth.


    "The power of blood!"


    Gradually, from the mysterious power, ye Han saw a trace of rhythm from the blood, which was communicating the power of heaven and earth with his own blood power.


    "The person who created this martial arts is really a genius, but only the strong physique of the demon family dare to communicate the power of heaven and earth with blood. If his body is too weak, he will be burst by the power of heaven and earth..."


    Ye Han gradually realized that immediately, a surging blood force burst out from ye Han''s body. That blood seemed to come from every cell and communicate the power of heaven and earth.


    If you are an ordinary person, even if you get this set of martial arts inherited by the supreme sage of Optimus, I''m afraid it''s difficult to cultivate except the demon family. However, ye Han is different. He is extremely strong after cultivating the crazy Jihad body. Even the crown prince is inferior to him. You don''t have to worry about the damage caused by the power of heaven and earth.


    Before long, ye Han felt that the surrounding heaven and earth had a shred of vigorous power converging towards his body and integrated into his blood and even cells. This heaven and earth power, like a primer, was stored in Ye Han''s body. Once Ye Hanshi displayed this palm, the power between heaven and earth would be continuously attracted.


    It''s done!


    Ye Han''s heart was happy, but it was impossible for ye han to give full play to the power of this palm in his current state. With Ye Han''s current physical strength, he could not bear the power of heaven and earth in a large area, unless his physical strength was improved again.


    Then, ye Han stopped his cultivation and walked out of the cave. His palm standing in the void fell from the sky. The power between heaven and earth immediately gathered like a raging tide, which made Ye Han feel that his arms were about to burst, and a powerful force was about to be released; "Seal heaven and earth!"


    Dong!


    In an instant, that terrible palm print turned into a big hand in the sky, and was frantically suppressed on the earth. The earth shook and mountains shook. A destructive wave swept the earth and was frantically destroyed within ten thousand meters. A kilometer long terrible palm print emerged on the earth and looked down from the sky, This palm print is like that left by a giant as high as ten thousand feet.


    "So strong!"


    Looking at the power caused by his palm, ye Han''s heart was very shocked. The power of this move completely exceeded his two cards at one fell swoop, and this is the power that ye Han can play when he was a beginner. In the future, when his body is promoted, the power of this move will increase infinitely.


    At the moment, even the golden unicorn behind Ye Han retreated a few steps because of Ye Han''s palm. Although it was not afraid of Ye Han because of its metamorphosis, the power of this palm was enough to threaten him.

 Chapter 2771

    "It is worthy of the martial arts inherited by the most holy man in ancient times. Even this primary power is powerful and incredible!"


    Looking at the devastating scene caused by his palm, ye Han himself looked amazed. There are more than ten kinds of martial arts inherited from ancient times on Ye Han, but among them, ye Han really cultivates only the arcane secret scriptures inherited by the emperor.


    However, the arcane secret code is not a martial arts classic in the real sense, but a method of cultivation, which provides Ye Han with a direction of cultivation. Referring to the arcane secret code can integrate Ye Han''s own laws and form a super attack means.


    At present, this palm handed down by the supreme sage of Optimus is the first set of ancient martial arts that ye Han really practices.


    This power satisfied Ye Han very much.


    "Eh, these guys have gained a lot!"


    At this time, ye Han took out the soul jade slip and read the information inside. Zhenwu college and Tiandao mountain each found an unknown place and were waiting for ye han to open it.


    "It''s time to improve the life ring."


    Immediately, ye Han came to the nearest altar of fate and went away after receiving the task of eight million life rings. At present, ye Han''s life ring points are just on the boundary of 50 million. The sixth cyan crescent life ring has appeared in the center of his eyebrows. The life rings of six colors form a semicircle, forming six colors and slowly brightening!


    Ye Han''s task to receive this eight million life ring is to kill a powerful "magic tiger", which is extremely cruel. However, it is not difficult to kill this magic tiger with Ye Han''s current strength, not to mention the abnormal existence of the highest blood of the demon family, the golden unicorn. At the other station, the magic tiger trembles and is easily killed by Ye Han.


    After obtaining eight million life ring points, ye Han found Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan for the first time, and then took them to the unknown place found by Xu Chaoge and others of Zhenwu college. After opening the unknown place, ye Han went to the place where Chen Yi and others in Tiandao mountain were located, which also opened the unknown place for them.


    Two unknown places were opened, and ye Han naturally had two more ancient martial arts in his mind.


    In the next time, ye Han took Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan to continue to receive the task in the sixth area to improve his life ring. While doing the task, ye Han naturally won''t give up searching this area.


    In each area of the city of destiny, there are basically ancient battlefields left over from the war in ancient times, and they have not been set foot for thousands of years. Naturally, the city of destiny also contains many miraculous treasures, which are the key to Ye Han''s search.


    Soon, in two days, the team around Ye Han found three unknown places in the sixth area. However, in only two days, the people of the four ethnic groups began to step into the sixth area gradually.


    However, after the last lesson, the people of the four ethnic groups gradually entered the sixth area this time and did not follow Ye Han behind each team of the team. The four ethnic groups that followed each team last time were besieged by Zhenwu college, Buddhist College, Tiandao mountain, Li Zhengdao and others, and seized their life ring.


    Therefore, after entering the sixth area this time, the people of the four ethnic groups became honest and looked for their own opportunities in the city of destiny.


    However, the people of the four ethnic groups are abnormal. Naturally, it is not simple. Ye Han doesn''t believe that the first emperor and Wang Chuyi gave up.


    "Three unknown places are also good. Just leave some soup for these later guys. It''s time for us to move on!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Ye Qing said; "This time, the people of the four ethnic groups did not follow us. Either they have given up, or they have other plans. It''s better to enter the seventh area earlier to avoid other situations."


    Hearing the speech, Ao Xixuan said; "I''ve heard that in the twelve areas of the city of destiny, danger is the real beginning after the sixth area. The first six areas can only be regarded as a test. If we enter the seventh area, I''m afraid we have to be careful. At present, no one knows what that place is like."


    Ye Han said; "Anyway, we have to break through this level. Even if it''s a sea of swords and fire, it''s the only way to the temple of destiny."


    Then, ye Han sent a message to everyone, ready to enter the seventh area.


    At present, ye Han, Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan are about to exceed 60 million in their own life cycle points in the past two days. As long as they complete any task, they can enter the seventh area.


    In the next day, each team around Ye Han did a task to obtain the life ring in the sixth area, and ye Han, Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan had entered the seventh area first.


    "These guys slip faster than rabbits. Now they are in a hurry to enter the seventh area."


    The actions of Ye Han and others naturally did not escape the eyes of the four peerless figures who had entered the sixth area. As soon as they came in, the people around Ye Han were eager to enter the seventh area, completely competing with them.


    "Don''t worry, they''ll stop when they get to the seventh area." the first emperor''s eyes twinkled and looked at Wang Chuyi and the prince; "The real danger starts after the sixth area. Even if they want to be fast, they will be forced to slow down. At that time, our opportunity will come. Not to mention, it''s OK for them to break into the place where the danger starts."


    Wang Chuyi said faintly; "Although this time we have an abundance of feathers, the golden unicorn can''t be underestimated. With it around Ye Han, it will be more difficult for us to deal with Ye Han."


    "I just hope you two don''t hold back at that time. If this time doesn''t succeed, then I''ll consider quitting the alliance." Cangtian funeral looked at Wang Chuyi and the crown prince with a cold smile. They have not fully recovered after being hit by golden Qilin. If it wasn''t for considering that ye Han still needs these two people to kill you while you are ill, I''m afraid heaven has laid hands on them.


    "Hum, Lord, you can rest assured. In two days, we can recover." Prince Ba snorted coldly. If their injuries hadn''t healed, they would be able to attack Ye Han now.


    "Is this the seventh area?"


    At this moment, ye Han has come to the seventh area. The sky above his head seems a little dark, giving people a sense of dead, and there is a faint oppressive breath in the air.


    Cry!


    At dusk, an amazing hiss came from the nearby void and turned into a rolling sound wave force, stabbing people''s eardrums.


    Ye Han looked at it. For a moment, a monster like blocking the sky and the sun came towards him, and the terrible claws fell. Even ye Han felt a terrible lethality!

 Chapter 2772

    The terrible monster, like a huge dark cloud, blocks out the sky and the sun. Ye Han is like an ant in front of it. The pair of scarlet eyes exude a strong fierce spirit, like a hungry beast, to devour Ye Han.


    The terrible claw easily tore the void above Ye Han''s head. The lethality is not inferior to some high-level peak holy kings!


    In an instant, ye Han''s body retreated and avoided the attack of the claw of the terrible monster.


    "Roar!"


    The golden unicorn roared up to the sky. As the top overlord among the monsters, how could it be shocked by a hairy bird? The strong threat of all animals was released from it, which made the monsters who blocked the sky and the sun feel bursts of fear. With a quiver of its huge wings, a violent wind swept through the world, and then the terrible monsters turned into a shock and went away.


    The huge body was so terrible that its wings spread out, and ten thousand meters around were shrouded in its shadow.


    "Such a terrible monster is very rare after entering the city of destiny, and it is different from ordinary monsters. It is not pure demon flavor!" watching the huge monster go away, ye Han thought so in his heart. He entered the seventh area, and he almost became the food of the monster.


    "The demon may have changed. Don''t you feel that its breath is very similar to that of foreign aliens?" the rosefinch said in Ye Han''s mind. As a demon saint, it knows the demon beast best.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han thought carefully. The breath on the huge monster just now is really very similar to that of foreign aliens. Ye Han has been in contact with many foreign aliens. Even there are two alien souls in the soul hall.


    "It seems that the seventh area is really more difficult to walk than in the past." I just entered the seventh area and met such a powerful monster. I don''t know what will happen next? If it weren''t for the golden unicorn, ye Han and the huge monster just now would have a big war.


    Said the rosefinch; "The more you go, the more dangerous it will be. The road in front of the city of destiny can only be regarded as a test. The road behind is really cruel. If you want to get a strong opportunity, where will you not experience danger? The unknown people you met at the beginning would only appear in the back area."


    The rosefinch did say this, ye Han said; "No matter how dangerous it is, this is the only way. You can''t avoid going to the twelve regions and entering the temple of destiny."


    However, the seventh area is so dangerous that ye Han must find Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan at the first time and let them alone. Ye Han is really worried.


    Then, ye Han came to the altar of fate and began to receive the task. Only when he got enough life rings can ye Han do other things.


    "Kill three demon wolves and seven million life rings!"


    Ye Han received this task. He didn''t do those tasks worth 9 million life rings. At present, ye Han''s main purpose is to find Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan. The higher the number of life rings, the more difficult it will be and the longer it will take.


    Soon, ye Han came to the haunt of three demon wolves. It was a dense primitive jungle. Many towering trees disappeared into the clouds, higher than the sky.


    Ye Han wandered on the sky and found the three demon wolves in a misty lake.


    On the Bank of the lake, a wolf demon with the size of a house and three heads was sleeping lazily by the lake. He didn''t feel a pair of sword like eyes staring at it on his head.


    However, at this time, one of the sleeping wolf demons suddenly raised his head, and the same scarlet eyes full of terror looked at Ye Han above the sky.


    In an instant, as the three wolf demons found Ye Han, the world suddenly fell into an extremely cold atmosphere. The violent killing force all over the sky made the calm lake turbulent.


    "This beast has a strong sense!" Ye Han''s sword like eyes narrowed into a line. Then, the Wanjie sword waved and cut down from the sky towards the position of the three wolf demons. The bright sword wanted to split the lake below.


    "Ow!"


    The three wolf demons were furious. Then the huge body rushed frantically towards Ye Han on the sky like a shell. The huge body collided directly with the bright sword.


    However, to Ye Han''s surprise, his powerful sword didn''t hurt the three wolf demons, and even the three wolf demons didn''t suffer any damage at all. The other party''s body was also very powerful.


    In the void behind Ye Han, the golden unicorn looked at the scene with a happy face, but the three wolf demons also disdained it.


    "What a strong body!" Ye Han''s sword eyebrows coagulated, and then he saw one of the three wolf demons suddenly spit out a terrible cold towards Ye Han, freezing the void in front of him.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Han withdrew and cut out with his sword, breaking the terrible chill from the middle.


    However, at the next moment, terrible fireballs suddenly burst from the other mouth of the three wolf demons. The heat of the fireballs was amazing, as if they were going to bury Ye Han in this world.


    "Double attribute monster!" Ye Han''s eyes were surprised. Immediately, the law of water surged under Ye Han''s call, and the lake water below turned into huge anacondas, roaring at the sky, killing all the fireballs in the sky.


    "Ow!"


    The three wolf demons were so angry that a sharp wind blade suddenly burst out in the last mouth, which made the world swept up a terrible vigorous wind, which was even sharper than the weapons.


    "Sure enough, it''s a mutated species. It has three different attribute powers." Ye Han breathed a deep breath, doubled his combat power, and rushed away with a Wanjie sword in his hand; "God and ghost cry!"


    The terrible dark force, with its amazing destructiveness, penetrated out of the infinite vigorous wind and fell madly on the three wolf demons. With double combat power and his own unique skill, ye Han''s sword repulsed the three wolf demons and left an amazing sword mark on the other party''s body.


    However, ye Han was not satisfied with this. He doubled his combat power and didn''t kill the three wolf demons with Wanjie sword and unique card skills. The difficulty coefficient of this seven million life ring task is almost up to the Golden Kirin.


    "Oh..."


    The three wolf demons were furious and roared on the sky.


    In an instant, the whole primitive jungle responded to the terrible roars of animals, and the whole earth was shaking madly.


    "Eh, this demon is the king of this area." Ye Han''s surprised eyes immediately changed when he felt the terrible news from the primitive jungle!

 Chapter 2773

    At the moment, in this primitive jungle, a terrible monster appeared one by one, all in the direction of Ye Han. The earth was shaking wildly. Some monsters appeared in the void. Their bodies were extremely huge, fierce and monstrous. There were monsters of different shapes. Hundreds of monsters ran and danced in the void. The scenes were extremely shocking.


    Three wolf demons roared repeatedly. As the king of this area, no one dared to challenge its authority. Ye Han, who dared to hurt it, must break it into pieces.


    "It''s the king in this area. No wonder it''s so difficult to kill." looking at all kinds of terrible monsters roaring around the world, ye Han naturally feels a terrible pressure. These monsters have basically changed, and his eyes become scarlet, full of bloodthirsty and cruel color.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, when all these terrible monsters were running towards Ye Han, the golden unicorn stood beside Ye Han with his head high and roared up to the sky. The terrible voice suppressed the roaring roar of the world for a time, and the endless threat of animals filled the surrounding world, Let these monsters as if they were losing their senses tremble with collective fear.


    As the Big Mac of the demon family, golden unicorn has the highest blood and is naturally oppressive to other races. It is not only the suppression of high-level to low-level, but also the awe and fear of low-level species.


    At the moment, the three wolf demons were trembling with fear. From the golden unicorn, it felt a terrible blood pressure, which made it unable to help but crawl and worship.


    Seeing that all the monsters in the world around him were quiet, golden Qilin looked at Ye Han proudly, as if to say that you can''t do something. I can do it if I don''t do it.


    Ye Han didn''t argue with golden Qilin. It really helped him that the other party could shake these crazy monsters. Otherwise, ye Han would face a hard battle. It''s hard to say whether he could kill the three wolf monsters in the end.


    Immediately, ye Han walked towards the three wolf demons. At the moment, the three wolf demons had been paralyzed by the suppression of the golden unicorn. Facing Ye Han, he didn''t dare to make any action at all.


    "Just have a palm, I''ll take you to experiment!"


    Ye Han''s face was cold. His terrible palm fell from the sky and turned into a giant palm print. He suppressed the three wolf demons. The power of heaven and earth rolled and vibrated. That palm seemed to destroy all the earth below.


    Dong!


    In an instant, the palm print of Optimus fell, the lake below disappeared, and the surrounding primitive jungle was horribly destroyed. Only a kilometer long palm print emerged on the messy land.


    As for the bodies of the three wolf demons, they can''t be found at all.


    The monsters around the world trembled even more. Even their king was slapped to death by the human in front of him.


    Kill three wolf demons, and ye Han leaves directly with the golden unicorn. Those monsters don''t dare to stop. The existence of the golden unicorn is a mountain they don''t dare to offend.


    However, after completing this task, ye Han''s heart is a little heavy. The difficulty coefficient of the task of killing three wolf demons has really exceeded the difficulty of taking Kirin and obtaining nine million life rings.


    Ye Han knows very well that if there were no golden unicorn today, he would be difficult to complete the task worth only seven million life rings. From this point, it can be seen that it is more difficult to obtain life rings in the seventh area than in the previous areas.


    Then, ye Han came to the altar of fate and sent it to the location of Ye Qing through the altar of fate.


    At this time, many people in the team around Ye Han have entered the seventh area, and they also feel the difference here. Compared with the sixth area, it has become more dangerous. Besides, even the monsters here are very terrible, and it has become not as easy as usual to find unknown places.


    "It seems that after the watershed of the sixth area, it is really the beginning of real danger in the city of destiny!" after coming to the seventh area, the talents of Li Zhengdao, Zhenwu college, Buddhist College, Tiandao mountain and other forces have encountered varying degrees of danger. Even some talents have died when they first entered here, This also makes Li Zhengdao and others more cautious in the seventh region.


    Through the altar of fate, ye Han soon found Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan. Although they also encountered some dangers, they both passed through without danger.


    "It will be very difficult for us to survive in the seventh area. The monsters here are very powerful and cruel, and in addition to these monsters, there are alien creatures here!"


    Ao Xixuan fought with the monsters in the seventh area. Although he escaped without danger, he also saw unknown alien creatures here.


    Ye Han said; "Since we can''t avoid all this, we can only face it. Next, it depends on our own opportunities and strength. However, the more dangerous places are, the more we can stimulate the potential of practitioners. There are advantages and disadvantages."


    "It''s dark!"


    Ye Qing looked up at the sky. The dark night was gradually enveloping the earth. A trace of coolness that everyone could feel was slowly invading.


    In this coolness, there is a terrible invasiveness and destructiveness, as well as the power of a bully, full of a long breath!


    Feeling the power coming into the body, Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan both frowned. The power of PIBA was destroying their bodies.


    "Eh, this is the power of ancient gods and demons!" Ye Han looked surprised. With the gradual advent of this power, ye Han found that his magic arm was automatically absorbing this power, and the magic atlas on his right arm seemed to be alive and lifelike.


    "The power of ancient gods and demons, no wonder so strong!" Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan couldn''t resist.


    Seeing here, ye Han frowned. Although the power of ancient gods and demons came with the advent of night was not harmful to Ye Han, Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan couldn''t resist it.


    On the contrary, the Golden Kirin is like nothing. It doesn''t feel at all.


    Leaf light path; "Xiao Han, the power of ancient gods and Demons has become more and more powerful, which is not a good thing for people entering the seventh area."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han thought and said; "Come on, let''s go to the altar of destiny."


    Soon, three people and one beast came to the altar of fate. Ye Han directly threw out the question and said; "I want to know how to avoid the power of ancient gods and Demons coming with the night?"


    "The power of ancient gods and demons will come every night. Only when you enter the shelter can you avoid it!" the statue said indifferently.


    "The place of refuge?" the three of Ye Han were puzzled.

 Chapter 2774

    "There are many sheltered places in this area. Each sheltered place has strong defense to prevent the invasion of the power of ancient gods and demons. As long as you enter the sheltered place, everything will be safe."


    Hearing the answer of the statue, ye Han thought and said; "I want a map of the seventh area."


    After getting the map of the seventh area from the altar of destiny, ye Han immediately found that there were five red dot marks on the map, which were all over different locations in the seventh area.


    "The five red dots on the map represent the five sheltered places?" Ye Han looked at the statue and asked.


    Said the statue; "Yes, the red dot on the map is the place of refuge, but every night there will be a ''beast tide''. Although the place of refuge can isolate the power of ancient gods and demons, it will also be attacked by the beast tide."


    "Beast tide, what is this?" Ye Han coagulated his sword eyebrows. The seventh area was really different from other places.


    "When the power of ancient gods and Demons comes at night, it will stimulate the devils that change here, making them completely irrational and powerful. This is the beast tide."


    After hearing the explanation of the statue, ye Han''s eyebrows wrinkled even more. However, the sky is getting darker and darker, and the power of ancient gods and demons in heaven and earth has become stronger and stronger. Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan can only support hard.


    Seeing here, ye Han didn''t stay on the altar of fate for a long time. He took Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan to the nearest shelter on the map. On the way to the shelter, ye Han also sent information to others, copied several copies of the map and passed it on, telling him everything he knew.


    In this, except ye Han and golden unicorn, who are immune to the power of ancient gods and demons, others are simply difficult to support. Only entering the shelter at night is the safest.


    Before long, ye Han and others came to the shelter marked by the red dot on the map. Under the dark night sky, this is a very lonely castle. The castle is very large and its age is very old.


    As the night came, ye Han found that there was a protective cover at the edge of the castle, and the power of ancient gods and demons would spread automatically when they met this protective cover.


    "This should be the place of refuge. Go, go in!"


    Ye Han and others entered the castle. The protective cover only isolated the power of ancient gods and demons, and did not hinder Ye Han at all. The whole castle was empty except ye Han, but the facilities inside were well preserved, and there was no problem to accommodate hundreds of people.


    After entering the castle, Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan were relieved. They had just come all the way. They insisted very hard in the face of the invasion of the ancient gods and demons in heaven and earth. In this environment, I''m afraid even young strong people such as several peerless figures can''t stay for a few hours.


    "I didn''t expect that entering the seventh area would be such a situation. Without this shelter, it would be difficult to survive in the seventh area at night." Ye Qing breathed out and looked at the dark night sky outside the castle. In such a cruel environment, I''m afraid only Ye Han can be unscrupulous.


    Ao Xixuan also said; "Moreover, in addition to the invasion of the power of ancient gods and demons, there will be a wave of animals at night. I don''t know how terrible it will be?"


    "I''m afraid it will be very unusual!" Ye Han also looked at the calm night sky outside with an incomparably terrible smell. With the increasing darkness, the ancient magic power between heaven and earth has become more terrible. The calm night sky is like a human devouring beast, as if it would open its mouth and devour everything in the castle at any time.


    At this time, it was not long before ye Han, the three of them and a beast came to the shelter. There was a sound of breaking the air in the night sky outside, which attracted the attention of Ye Han and others.


    "People from the Buddhist Academy!" Ao Xixuan said.


    For a moment, dozens of disciples of the Buddhist Academy, led by the Buddhist Buddhist Buddhist nun, entered the castle. After getting the map copied by Ye Han, the Buddhist Buddhist nun came to the nearest shelter from her. However, when entering the seventh area, the Buddhist Buddhist nun did not contact many disciples of the Buddhist Academy, and many of them followed the ancient Badan Buddha, Or scattered everywhere.


    "Benefactor ye, you are here too." seeing ye Han and others inside the castle, a smile appeared on the face of the Zen Buddha woman. After entering the seventh area, she wanted to find Ye Han, but now she met better.


    Since entering the city of destiny, ye Han found that the great saint who has always been indifferent to the outside world, doesn''t laugh much and doesn''t eat human fireworks has become more and more grounded.


    Ye Han nodded and smiled; "It seems that the great saint and I are really destined. There are five shelters in the seventh area. It''s just that you and I went to the same place."


    The woman of Zen Buddha came with a smile and said; "Buddhists pay attention to fate. This fate is cause and effect. Maybe there is cause and effect between Zen Jia and donor ye, so they are destined to meet!"


    Hearing this, Ao Xixuan''s eyes were obviously jealous and said; "Could it be that the great saint of Buddhism still wants to have something with a married man? I''m afraid it will humiliate the style of Buddhism."


    Ye Han''s white eyes turned and Quan didn''t hear this.


    Hearing the speech, the Buddhist woman continued; "The three princesses don''t have to worry about it. Compared with the heart, Chan Jia and donor ye are destined to meet. Naturally, there is cause and effect traction, and there is no love between men and women."


    Ye Qing shook his head at Ao Xixuan who wanted to say something. Seeing here, Ao Xixuan had to stand aside with his mouth tilted.


    "Benefactor ye, do you know anything else about the seventh area?" the Buddhist nun looked at Ye Han.


    Ye Han said; "I''ve heard that there will be a wave of animals coming at night, which will attack people who enter the shelter, but it hasn''t happened yet. If you want to understand here, you can only find it step by step."


    Said the Buddhist woman; "This seventh area is really very different from the previous area. I don''t know if there are other unknown dangers here?"


    "Let''s go step by step. You stay inside first and I''ll go out and have a look."


    Then, ye Han left the castle alone and came to the dark world outside. At the moment, the power of ancient gods and Demons surging between heaven and earth has become more violent. Once constantly invaded by this violent power of ancient gods and demons, it will be a very dangerous thing.


    However, these are not effective for ye Han. After coming to the dark world outside, ye Han''s magic arm is automatically absorbing the violent ancient magic power between heaven and earth. This absorption makes Ye Han feel that his magic arms have changed, and the magic map on his arm becomes lifelike, There are two sets of super arrays, the God killing array and the devil sealing array, which are running continuously!

 Chapter 2775

    Both the God killing array and the devil sealing array are ancient super arrays. At the beginning, Zhenwu Tiandi used his own arm as the carrier to depict the God and devil atlas, and then used the acupoints in his arm as the array base to construct the God killing array and the devil sealing array respectively. With these two ancient super arrays, in addition to the God and devil atlas, the owner of the God and devil arm can summon the power of ancient gods and demons for his own use.


    When ye Han got the magic arm at the beginning, Lingzi, the real weapon mace that protects the magic arm, said that the magic arm contains secrets, which can only be discovered by Ye Han himself.


    Now, ye Han has found that the magic arm is the key to open the unknown land, and others have not found anything yet.


    Moreover, the spirit of Zhenwu mace once said that the divine magic arm can evolve. At present, ye Han''s divine magic arm is known as the first divine fist under the emperor of heaven. However, with Ye Han''s current strength, he can''t give full play to the power of the divine magic arm. It''s not wrong to play one or two out of ten.


    At the moment, the magic arm automatically absorbs the ancient magic power from heaven and earth, making Ye Han feel that his magic arm is undergoing some change. This change is very mysterious, as if the cell tissue in Ye Han''s magic arm is undergoing some change.


    "Is this what the tool spirit once said about evolution?"


    Feeling the change of the magic arm, ye Han thought so.


    "Maybe it''s true. The small weapon spirit of Zhenwu mace once said that the magic arm may evolve into the ultimate weapon that can kill the emperor of heaven, which is the supreme magic level. However, how did this evolution evolve? Zhenwu emperor of heaven just guessed that now the magic arm automatically absorbs the power of ancient gods and demons in heaven and earth, and should be developing in the direction of independent evolution!"


    The voice of rosefinch sounded in Ye Han''s mind and said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said with a flash of light in his eyes; "So, the seventh region is a great place for me to evolve the magic arm. I wonder if the eighth region, the ninth region... And even the twelfth region are the same as the seventh region?"


    "Don''t be too greedy. Even if the magic arm can evolve, your boy''s strength is still too weak. If the magic arm really evolves into the supreme magic level, it''s not necessarily good or bad for your boy. After all, this thing is connected to your body, and no one knows what will happen. Remember what Zhenwu emperor left for you?"


    "The magic arm is not his, but mine." Ye Han said in his heart. He couldn''t understand this sentence all the time.


    Said the rosefinch; "Now I feel that Zhenwu Tiandi once either spied some kind of secret or received some kind of guidance, so he refined the magic arm. I think the latter is very likely. If Zhenwu Tiandi really received some guidance, this guidance must have occurred in the city of destiny. Don''t you see? The magic arm can open the unknown, It is completely tailored, and now the magic arm can independently absorb the power of ancient gods and demons, which is also related to the city of destiny. Maybe Zhenwu Tiandi is just the creator of the magic arm, but he may not fully understand the magic arm, because this is yours, not his. "


    Ye Han was silent for a moment and said; "The magic arm is indeed very involved in the city of destiny. If Zhenwu Tiandi was really guided in the city of destiny, what is this guidance? Who left the guidance? What is the ultimate purpose?"


    The rosefinch continued; "These are unsolved mysteries for the time being. If we guess in the right direction, we can find the answer in the city of destiny."


    One person and one beast chatted for a moment. Ye Han focused on his magic arm. At present, the magic arm is independently absorbing the ancient magic power between heaven and earth. Ye Han wants to see what changes his magic arm will have after reaching a certain degree?


    "Benefactor Ye is really a strange man. He has the arms of gods and demons. He is completely fearless of the violent ancient gods and demons in this world!"


    In the castle, the Buddhist nun looked amazed, and even the disciples of the Buddhist Academy were shocked. They had a hard time resisting the power of ancient gods and Demons all the way here just now, but now, the violent power of ancient gods and Demons has no impact on Ye Han.


    Seeing the beautiful eyes of Zen Buddha woman with strong brilliance in her exclamation, Ye Qing sighed in her heart, and a bitter smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. This guy is so excellent!


    However, when both eyes in the castle were staring at Ye Han, at the moment, in the dark world outside the castle, an extremely terrible crazy force was surging towards the castle.


    That crazy power was fierce. Even if you only felt this breath, ye Han outside the castle and everyone in the castle changed their faces.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    In an instant, the violent vibration came on the earth, so that the whole castle kept shaking, and everyone stared at the dark world.


    At first glance, there are monsters coming towards the castle everywhere in the void and the earth. These monsters are extremely huge. Some flying monsters spread their wings to block out the sky and the sun. Moreover, each monster''s eyes are scarlet to the extreme, emitting a cruel and violent atmosphere. The earth shaking roars of monsters are all over the dark world in an instant, It''s thrilling to hear.


    "No, the beast tide is coming!" Ye Qing''s pretty face changed. At the moment, there are hundreds of monsters outside the castle. Each monster is very powerful, and has lost his mind. It''s even more terrible. At the moment, all of them are coming towards the castle, which is absolutely a terrible force that destroys the sky and the earth!


    The disciples of the Buddhist Academy also changed their faces. They stood in the castle in vain and stared at the terrible scene getting closer and closer to them.


    Outside the castle, ye Han''s face also has the color of vibration. Such a powerful animal tide comes. If it can''t be stopped, the whole castle will be destroyed, and the shelter will disappear at that time.


    In an instant, without Ye Han''s command, the golden unicorn roared up to the sky, and also came to the outside of the castle. Standing beside Ye Han, the endless threat of animals was released from him and spread out in the night sky.


    However, it is obviously impossible for the golden unicorn to shake this group of irrational monsters. They are not afraid of the suppression brought by the golden unicorn and are still moving in the direction of the castle.


    "Don''t let them near the castle."


    Ye Han roared and rose from the ground. The ten thousand robbery sword appeared in his hand. Ye Han also summoned the split body. The terrible sword Qi was flying all over the sky, like ten thousand arrows, and killed the wild animals.


    The golden unicorn roared and rushed to the herd with its invincible body. These low-level mutant monsters dared to ignore themselves, which naturally angered the golden unicorn completely!

 Chapter 2776

    In an instant, under the night sky outside the castle, ye Han and his separation. The Golden Kirin had fought with the terrible animal tide. In the face of such a terrible animal tide, ye Han and his separation were the killing moves. Powerful unique moves such as God and ghost crying, swallowing upanishadism, sealing heaven and earth were repeatedly displayed by Ye Han and his separation.


    However, ye Han''s unique skill is powerful, but the animal tide is too terrible. Hundreds of powerful monsters are not afraid of death. Even if ye Han, Fenshen and golden unicorn kill some monsters, they are still forced to step backward, and soon they are forced to come to the front of the protective cover.


    Seeing here, Ye Qing, Ao Xixuan, Zen and Buddha women who were inside the castle shot one after another. Powerful attacks came like rain towards the terrible herd outside the castle.


    Boom!


    The terrible movement bloomed under the dark night sky, the earth shook and the void trembled. Under the wave of terrorist attacks, naturally, many monsters in the terrorist herd were killed.


    However, these monsters who have lost their reason only know killing and destruction. Even if they are injured and dead, they don''t let them step back and frantically attack the defense force composed of Ye Han and others.


    At the moment, ye Han outside the castle is undoubtedly under the greatest pressure. Colliding with some very terrible monsters has injured Ye Han. Even under the close combat, the sharp claws of monsters have left many traces of terror on Ye Han, dripping with blood.


    Of course, at this time, the Golden Kirin completely broke out its terrible strength. Its golden body, like a wild cow, ran rampant in the terrible herd. As long as it touched many monster beasts, their bodies would be blown apart by impact, and its claws could forcibly tear a monster as big as a house.


    However, even if ye Han''s forces are terrible, the irrational monster will not fear them at all. He only knows to kill and destroy the human beings in front of him.


    "Sky array, sleepy!"


    Ye Han thought into an array, which was in line with the law of the earth. One stone pillar after another came out from under the earth and led to the endless sky. For a moment, many monsters were trapped in the array.


    However, even if ye Han''s sky array is trapped, it is difficult to trap these monsters for a long time. Under the rampage of the monsters, ye Han''s sky array knocked down the sky like stone columns, and ye Han''s sky array was soon destroyed.


    At this moment, the protective cover outside the castle, which is isolated from the power of ancient gods and demons, is becoming shaky. The fighting force under the night sky is too violent. If this goes on, the protective cover will break sooner or later, and the castle will be destroyed. Once there is no shelter, Ye Qing and others can''t last long.


    "Kill!"


    In front of the castle, ye Han''s magic arm was held high. Originally, the violent ancient magic force in the night sky gathered frantically, making Ye Han seem to have inexhaustible power to use.


    At that moment, ye Han only felt that his magic arm was going to burst at this moment. He couldn''t control the power, beyond the range he could reach.


    In an instant, ye Han''s magic arm was violently hit out, and the ancient magic power in the night sky was exploding.


    Dong!


    Ye Han''s fist slammed into the void, and the infinite and indescribable power spread out. He saw that the bodies of nearly 20 monsters around Ye Han immediately burst and turned into terrible blood fog, which spread all over the sky. Even ye Han''s whole body was dyed red, like a Shura God of war.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Han drank again and gathered the power of ancient gods and demons in heaven and earth crazily. At the moment, ye Han''s magic arm has been vaguely expanded. That power has reached the limit he can control, and his magic arm will explode at any time.


    "Boy, you''re crazy. Once the magic arm bears the limit, your boy will be eaten back by the power of the ancient magic!" the voice of the rosefinch exclaimed in Ye Han''s mind.


    However, in the face of this group of crazy beasts who only know killing and destruction, ye Han has no time to think about this consequence. Since casting the magic arm in this environment will make his ancient magic power more powerful, ye Han certainly wants to use this power to block this group of terrible beast tide!


    Dong!


    It was an indescribable blow. Many monsters around were killed again. The whole scene was extremely bloody. It was difficult to calculate the broken limbs and arms of monsters on the earth. The blood had dyed all the land in front of the castle red and blood flowed into a river!


    Finally, ye Han and others fought for nearly an hour before killing most of the monsters, and the remaining monsters gradually retreated. Although these monsters lost their reason, under this crazy and cruel killing, even if they lost their reason and only knew killing and destruction, they became afraid.


    In particular, ye Han and golden unicorn, the two killing machines, kill the most monsters. The defense composed of one person and one beast is difficult for these terrible monsters to break through their defense even if they are injured.


    Seeing the animal tide receding gradually, all the people in the castle were relieved. Although no one died in this war, everyone showed their strength beyond the limit. At present, they are almost exhausted.


    "This is the beast tide. It''s terrible!" Ao Xixuan was terrified. If ye Han and Golden Kirin were not fighting for defense outside, they were afraid that these terrible monsters had broken through the defense, entered the castle and destroyed the shelter.


    Ye Qing took a deep breath and said; "These monsters are completely irrational, just like iron men who don''t know pain and fear!"


    "It''s not completely out of reason. As long as we are strong enough, we can still kill them. They have a fear in losing their reason!"


    Ye Han was covered in blood and came in from the outside with the golden unicorn. At the moment, the golden unicorn''s body turned blood red and looked fierce.


    "Xiao Han..." Ye Qing hurried over, and ye Han shook his head and said; "I''m fine. I''m just a little tired. The animal tide is so terrible. I don''t know how others are now?"


    At present, ye Han only feels that his arms have become paralyzed. In particular, the continuous super limit display of the divine and demon arm has made his body reach an overload. Even if the law of life can recover his injury in a short time, it can not recover his strength in a short time.


    "You boy, you really don''t want to die!" the rosefinch sighed in Ye Han''s mind.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, people in the castle were worried about Zhenwu college, others in the Buddhist College, Tiandao mountain, Tianlong King generals, demon genius, Li Zhengdao and others!

 Chapter 2777

    On the first night of entering the seventh region, everyone was not calm. Ye Han and others experienced a cruel war, and so did others. The terrible animal tide came, and all the sheltered places in the seventh region suffered terrorist attacks. The cruel fighting infected the night with a thick smell of blood!


    In the castle, ye Han and others are resting at the moment. After the fight just now, each of them is almost exhausted and urgently needs to recover their strength. The seventh area is so dangerous that no one knows what they will experience after the terrible animal tide?


    The abnormal golden unicorn, like nobody else, undertakes the task of vigil. Once there is danger again, there is a golden unicorn vigil. Ye Han and others are relieved.


    However, after this terrible animal tide, night was quite calm and nothing else happened.


    As the dawn rises, the first ray of sunshine rises from the horizon and cuts through the night, the power of ancient gods and Demons existing in the earth on that day is gradually dissipating. However, even with the sunshine, this world also seems a little dark, giving people an invisible depressing atmosphere!


    Ye Qing and others woke up one by one from the meditation. Their strength was almost restored. Only Ye Han was still sitting and practicing.


    This time, ye Han was overloaded and continuously cast his magic arm to empty all the power in his body. Although the law of life could restore Ye Han''s injury, it could not help him restore his own strength.


    It was not until noon that ye Han woke up from his cultivation. However, after this overload war, ye Han found that the Tianwei he controlled was a little stronger. If this continues, I''m afraid he will be able to lead the holy robbery in a short time.


    "Eh, the magic arm has become stronger!"


    At this time, ye Han felt that his magic arm seemed to be stronger and stronger than before. Even the blood and cells contained powerful ancient magic power.


    Although Ye Han couldn''t exert all the power of the magic arm in the past, he could still feel the strength of the magic arm. At the moment, the magic arm is undoubtedly much stronger than before.


    With this change, ye Han feels that he can continuously cast the magic arm more and more times. As long as he doesn''t overload the magic arm again, he doesn''t have to worry about being eaten by the power of ancient gods and demons.


    "It seems that the power of the ancient gods and Demons here can really make the gods and Demons arm evolve independently." the voice of the rosefinch sounded again in Ye Han''s mind.


    "Unfortunately, if the power of ancient gods and Demons also exists here during the day, the evolution of God and demon arms should be faster!" Ye Han thought in his heart.


    Said the rosefinch; "Don''t be too greedy. Everything has to be done step by step. There''s nothing wrong with being slow."


    Ye Han naturally understood this. He went out of the castle and came outside. Ye Qing and others guarded around the castle and were waiting for ye Han.


    Seeing ye Han coming out of the castle, Ye Qing and others came over.


    Ye Han said; "Is everyone all right?"


    Ye Qing and others shook their heads; "I just don''t know what brother Li is doing now?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s sword eyebrows coagulated and looked at the dry blood around the castle and the broken limbs and arms all over the ground. The smell of blood in the air reminded everyone of the cruel war last night.


    The animal tide is so terrible. Even if Li Zhengdao and others are all right, I''m afraid they insist on it very hard, and the damage is inevitable.


    Said the Buddhist woman; "Benefactor ye, the beast tide will come at night. For this, we should think of a comprehensive plan. Our strength should not be too scattered. In this way, it is difficult to stop the invasion of the beast tide at night."


    "Reasonable." Ye Han nodded, looked at the map of the seventh area in his mind and said; "There are five sheltered places in the seventh area. Let''s choose the sheltered place in the most central area. Once the night comes, everyone goes to the sheltered place in the central area and gets together. In this way, we can not only reduce casualties, but also have stronger resistance to animal tide."


    Leaf light said; "The shelter in the central area is in the middle of the seventh area, connecting all directions, so that everyone can move during the day, look for unknown places, obtain opportunities, and return to this shelter at night."


    Ao Xixuan also said; "Moreover, whether it is to deal with the animal tide or other dangers, our strength should not be too scattered. Now the people of the four ethnic groups have not entered the seventh area. Once they come in, they are bound to enter the shelter. If our strength is too scattered, it is easy to be broken by them one by one."


    "That''s settled. I''ll pass the news on to others. It''s still noon. We''ll meet at the shelter in the central area in the evening."


    After having made the decision, the Buddhist nun left with the disciples of the Buddhist College, and ye Han also went in one direction with Ye Qing, Ao Xixuan and Golden Kirin. Although the seventh area is really dangerous, it is natural to do things to find unknown places and obtain other opportunities, which is also a rare experience for everyone.


    Although she wanted to follow Ye Han, the disciples of the Buddhist Academy who followed her naturally wanted her to lead. Therefore, she had to give up the idea of walking with Ye Han.


    Wandering in the seventh area is different from the first six areas. There may be danger anytime and anywhere. Ye Han and others met a terrible tree demon within half an hour after leaving the castle. It is its territory for tens of kilometers. The tentacles hidden under the earth are within its attack range even tens of kilometers away, However, with the Golden Kirin, the overlord of the demon clan, ye Han and others escaped without danger.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    On the endless land ahead, there are a group of huge, snake like and non snake like terrorist creatures crawling on the earth. These terrorist creatures look more like an enlarged earthworm without eyes. On the crawling body, there are layers of saliva like secretions flowing out, which looks very disgusting.


    "This should be as like as two peas." said Ao Xuan, when she entered the seventh area, Ao Xi Xuan and alien creatures crossed hands, though the alien creatures she encountered were not like this, but the breath of the horror creature in front of her was exactly the same as the alien creatures she met.


    Ye Han said; "Its breath is not demon, it should be alien creatures, but these alien creatures are social races. It''s troublesome. We''d better bypass them."


    However, just when ye Han and others wanted to bypass this group of alien creatures that looked terrible, under their feet, the ground broke open in a large area, and a more huge alien creature broke through the earth. The wriggling mouth opened and a terrible phagocytic force wanted to absorb Ye Han and others into its body!

 Chapter 2778

    "No, there''s a bigger guy here!"


    With that terrible phagocytic force acting on Ye Han and others, they only felt that there was a phagocytic vortex under their feet, which wanted to swallow all of them.


    At the moment, in the earth under Ye Han and others, an alien creature as white as a commercial building appears to break through the earth. The long and large body stands upright and the huge mouth opens towards Ye Han and others. They can see the creeping and disgusting esophagus in the mouth of the alien creature.


    Seeing this, ye Han snorted, Wanjie sword fell, and a terrible sword gas directly shot into the huge mouth of the alien creature. However, the terrible alien creature seemed to swallow everything, and directly swallowed Ye Han''s sword gas, which did no harm to it.


    Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan also shot, and two terrible forces fell on the body of alien creatures. Their wriggling body seemed to be very elastic, which could rebound the attacks of Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the golden unicorn rushed towards the alien creature, waved its claws, slapped it at the alien creature, and its terrible claws. When it was about to scratch ferocious wounds on the creeping body of the alien creature, disgusting secretions flowed out of it.


    When the alien creature was hit by this blow, the huge mouth immediately made a terrible sound in pain. The sound carried infinite sound wave power, and the eardrums of shocked Ye Han and others were painful.


    "Go!"


    Seeing that the alien creature was hurt, ye Han and others immediately shot out and wanted to leave here.


    However, this alien creature attacking Ye Han and others is obviously the king of this group of alien creatures on the earth. With its painful roar, the alien creatures on the earth became angry one after another. It was like the body of an enlarged earthworm rising high, and milk white liquid burst out from their mouths. This liquid has strong viscosity, As long as it is stained, it is very difficult to get rid of it.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Hundreds of horrific liquids burst at Ye Han and others. They were as dense as rain, so that ye Han and others who wanted to leave here were blocked and could not escape.


    Suddenly, just when ye Han and others were trapped, the alien creatures that had just attacked Ye Han and others attacked again. The terrible phagocytic force spread all over the void and wanted to swallow everything. Even some of the same races were swallowed by this terrible alien creature.


    "Devour the mystery!"


    Ye Han wielded the sword and displayed the profound meaning of swallowing the breath of life. These two swallowing forces fought madly in the void. The breath of life in the surrounding world seemed to be swallowed up. Even the breath of life on the terrible alien creatures was passing.


    However, under the confrontation of these two phagocytic forces, a terrible phagocytic vortex emerged on the earth. Everything around heaven and earth was moving towards the vortex, and those alien creatures were also ruthlessly swallowed.


    "Seal heaven and earth!"


    At this time, ye Han clapped his palm, and the terrible palm print appeared on the top of the sky, coming towards the terrible alien creature, like Mount Tai!


    Boom!


    In an instant, with Ye Han''s terrible palm, the alien creatures the size of a commercial building were directly bombarded into the earth, sweeping 10000 meters, and a huge palm print appeared in a square kilometer.


    Earth shaking and mountain shaking came from the earth. At the moment, those alien creatures scattered one after another as startling birds, all drilling into the earth.


    These alien creatures like earthworms have a strong ability to drill into the earth. Except for some corpses, all the other alien creatures that have just spread all over the earth have disappeared, leaving caves on the earth.


    "These alien creatures are really difficult!" Ye relaxed. They have two perverts, ye Han and golden unicorn. They can cope with these alien creatures. If they were other people, they might not be able to deal with them.


    "Eh, there is an unknown place below!"


    At this time, ye Han originally wanted to use his eyes to see where these alien creatures went after drilling the ground, but he found a powerful barrier under the ground.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan both breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, they were also excited. It was worth fighting with these alien creatures to meet an unknown place.


    "Come on, let''s go down and have a look."


    The people landed on the earth. Under the terrible destruction of Ye Han''s seal of heaven and earth, the earth within a kilometer was in a mess, but there were many holes emerging under the ground. These holes should be the usual haunts of alien creatures.


    Ye Han and others chose an entrance and went in. They entered here, extending in all directions. Countless channels are like a maze. There are traces left by those alien creatures crawling on the ground.


    "It seems that these alien creatures usually live under the earth and have built a huge nest under the earth!"


    The underground roads extend in all directions. If ye Han''s qianlimu hadn''t been looking ahead, he would definitely get lost and even couldn''t get to the location of the unknown place.


    "Why are there so many pupae in here?"


    After walking underground for a short time, ye Han and others found that there were countless white pupae hanging on the top of these channels, like being wrapped in circles of silk.


    "These pupae are full of people. These alien creatures are feeding on these human pupae. They should be people who entered the city of destiny thousands of years ago. They met these alien creatures, so they made them into pupae and left them here." Ye Han said expressionless. Ye Han found these human pupae when he used his eyes to explore the underground just now, It was also found that the alien creatures were swallowing the human pupae.


    Each pupa is wrapped with a person. These people definitely entered here when they opened the city of destiny several times ago.


    "Feed on human pupae!" Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan looked at each other and thought of those disgusting alien creatures. They all had bouts of nausea.


    Soon, under the leadership of Ye Han, the people avoided some alien creatures in the passage extending in all directions and came to the unknown land that ye Han first found.


    It is isolated by an ancient stone gate. On the stone gate, there is a powerful border to prevent the surge of power.


    "Sure enough, it''s an unknown place. I don''t know what will be in it?" both Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan looked forward to it.

 Chapter 2779

    Ye Han did not disturb those alien creatures and opened the barrier prohibition force on the ancient stone gate. With the opening of the barrier prohibition force, the ancient stone gate slowly opened. At first glance, the interior of the stone gate was a vast expanse of white and could not see anything clearly.


    Then, ye Han and others entered the stone gate one by one. As ye Han and others entered here, a sense of weightlessness came, and they had come to a strange space.


    "Small world, it seems that there should be a legacy left by a strong man in ancient times!" Ye Qing looked at the strange space and looked at Ye Han; "This is a small world. It seems that we have to look for it separately. It will be dark in a few hours. We must get to the shelter in the central area before dark."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Well, you two work together. It''s an accident. I''ll let Golden Kirin accompany you."


    Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan didn''t refuse. If they had an accident, it would only be ye Han.


    After Ye Qing, Ao Xixuan and Jin Qilin left, ye Han also chose a direction to go. This strange small world definitely has inheritance, but ye Han has to find out where to go.


    Not long ago, ye Han found a lot of spiritual grass and fruit in this small world. Moreover, this small world has aura, and there must be spiritual veins underground.


    Ye Han used his thousands of miles to search for the past. In less than an hour, ye Han''s harvest was not small. The two spiritual veins were moved to the Xuanmen world by Ye Han, and the spiritual grass and fruit gained a lot.


    "This is... Sword grass, so much!"


    At this time, ye Han came to a place where many sword shaped grasses grew. There were countless sword shaped grasses on the earth. These sword shaped grasses exuded a strong sword meaning force, making the world full of a strong sharp spirit.


    Sword shaped grass is a kind of spirit grass that helps practitioners improve the meaning of sword. It looks like a sword, so it is called sword shaped grass.


    However, it is the first time to see such a large area of sword shaped grass, and these sword shaped grass are very old. The sword meaning contained is extremely powerful, which is of great benefit to practitioners to improve the sword meaning.


    Immediately, ye Han searched all the way, and all these thousands of sword grass were moved to the Xuanmen world by Ye Han.


    Not long after, with Ye Han''s terrible search, ye Han found a "sword monument" at the end of this piece where many sword shaped grasses grew.


    The shape of the sword stele is like a sword. The body of the stele is black. Although it is not tall, on the sword stele, an amazing sword meaning force surges in the world. The strength of the sword meaning force makes it difficult for ye han to get close to the sword stele.


    "What a powerful sword meaning power. This sword meaning is stronger than the sword meaning in the invincible sword tower. No wonder there are many sword shaped grasses here, which seem to have grown out of this sword meaning." Ye Han was shocked in his heart. The strong sword meaning in this sword monument made it difficult for him to approach.


    "Perhaps the person who left this small world was a powerful sword practitioner in ancient times. The meaning of this sword is as vast as the abyss and reaches to the sky. The master of this small world must also be a powerful emperor in front of him, and his sword meaning should have reached the point of eternal!" the rosefinch was startled by this powerful sword meaning and said.


    "Never die!" Ye Han said with shock; "This sword idea has gone beyond the highest sword idea and the eternal sword idea, and has reached the point of immortality!"


    Said the rosefinch; "It''s really immortal, but there''s only a trace of immortal sword meaning here. In addition, the life breath of these sword grass around nourishes the sword monument, so this trace of immortal sword meaning can always exist. However, for your boy, it''s a good opportunity to improve the sword meaning. As long as you can resonate with this trace of immortal sword meaning, you can easily make your ninth level life and death sword meaning To a high level of sword consciousness. "


    "It''s really a good opportunity!" Ye Han''s eyes glowed. Immediately, he sat cross legged at a place 100 meters away from the sword monument. The seal of life and death sword surged in his body, broke out, and spread towards the powerful sword idea emanating from the sword monument.


    Hiss!


    In an instant, when ye Han''s ninth order life and death sword idea contacted with the powerful sword idea on the sword tablet, the two sword ideas immediately had a fierce confrontation. The sword idea forces collided with each other, so that ye Han, who controlled the ninth order life and death sword idea, felt that the life and death sword seal in his body trembled, as if it was about to be erased under the sword idea.


    The powerful sword meaning contained in the sword tablet seems to be extremely rejecting Ye Han''s approach to the "weak". As an existence that has reached an eternal realm, ye Han''s ninth order life and death sword is intended to be like a mole ant in front of it, and there is no qualification to connect with it.


    However, ye Han didn''t give up. It''s normal that such strong sword meaning is difficult to integrate, but the strength of sword meaning is to put it bluntly, they are all one mother compatriots, born from the sword and have the same root and origin.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The ninth order life and death sword idea turned into a roaring, empty and sharp spirit, and constantly shrouded towards the sword monument. The two sword ideas kept fighting, and some sounds like weapons could be heard in the air.


    After about half an hour, with Ye Han''s perseverance, the strong sword meaning on the sword tablet gradually abandoned the "Prejudice" against Ye Han''s ninth order life and death sword meaning, and did not continue to reject it. However, ye Han''s ninth order life and death sword meaning wants to resonate with the strong sword meaning on the sword tablet, unless it is really recognized by the sword meaning power on the sword tablet.


    "Why insist on such a thing without owner? Didn''t you leave you for the benefit of future generations?"


    Ye Han''s mind is hard. The ninth order life and death sword idea keeps surging around the sword tablet, like a maggot of tarsal bone, and keeps approaching the sword tablet. He is tireless. Two sword ideas surge in the void. Maybe the sword idea power on the sword tablet is touched. Under Ye Han''s constant impact, the sword idea power on the sword tablet is like a gap has been opened, Ye Han''s ninth order life and death sword idea poured in like a tide.


    Buzz!


    For a moment, with Ye Han''s ninth order life and death sword meaning entering from this gap, his sword meaning immediately entered a bright void space, where ten thousand swords stood in the void.


    In the center surrounded by ten thousand swords, a force of sword intention is located in the surrounded by ten thousand swords. Like the king of swords, it is accepting the worship of these ten thousand swords.


    "Don''t kill the sword!"


    Ye Han''s mind is clear. His sword meaning immediately attached to the past towards this sword meaning. In an instant, with Ye Han''s nine steps of life and death, the sword meaning attached to this immortal sword meaning. A resonance immediately occurred in the middle of these two sword meanings. From this immortal sword meaning, ye Han understood loneliness, loneliness and arrogance


    In an instant, the immortal sword idea resonated with the ninth order life and death sword idea. The life and death sword seal in Ye Han suddenly soared and turned into a lifelike golden sword!

 Chapter 2780

    "Supreme sword meaning!"


    Looking at the lifelike golden sword in the Dantian, a strong color flashed in Ye Han''s eyes, which resonated with the sword meaning power on the sword monument, which has promoted Ye Han''s ninth order life and death sword meaning to a high degree of sword meaning.


    Supreme sword meaning is a terrible Kendo attack. Once the power of sword meaning is integrated into fencing, it will definitely double the power of fencing. Even if it is not used with fencing, supreme sword meaning is also a terrible attack power.


    "Yes, the resonance of the immortal sword has made your sword meaning reach the level of high sword meaning. In the future, with the help of this sword monument, your sword meaning will improve very quickly," said the rosefinch.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at the location of the sword stele. Just now he didn''t resonate with the immortal sword meaning on the sword stele, so ye Han couldn''t get close to the sword stele within 100 meters, but now it''s different.


    It resonates with the immortal sword meaning on the sword stele, which makes Ye Han and immortal sword meaning have established a contact similar to friends. Now he can get close to the sword stele and even integrate the sword stele into the Xuanmen world.


    Later, ye Han incorporated the sword tablet into the Xuanmen world. After all this, ye Han went away. There is a sword tablet in this small world. The people who left this small world must be the strong ones in the realm of a Heavenly Emperor in ancient times. Maybe there are other good things besides the sword tablet.


    However, on Ye Han''s way to the distance, at this time, the whole small world suddenly became distorted, and everything in Ye Han''s sight was slowly disappearing, including the world.


    "Eh, it seems that they have found the ancient inheritance!"


    A smile appeared on Ye Han''s face and slowly disappeared with the world. When ye Han appeared again, he had come to the void of fighting with alien creatures. Ye Qing, Ao Xixuan and golden unicorn also appeared. At the moment, the sky was gradually dark, making the sense of depression in the void more intense.


    "Xiao Han..." two people and a beast came towards Ye Han.


    "Well, what did you harvest?" Ye Han looked at Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan.


    "It inherits the inheritance of a sword master. The other person was also the realm of the Heavenly Emperor, named Wuwei Heavenly Emperor." Ye chuckled.


    Ao Xixuan looked at Ye Qing with envy and smiled; "Sister Ye Qing''s luck is really good. She is the only one we chose."


    "So good." Ye Han looked at the sky and said; "Let''s go. We should go to the shelter in the central area. I''m afraid it''ll be late if we delay any longer."


    Then, three people and one beast jumped in the void. Ye Han''s current position is not far from the shelter in the central area. They can arrive at their speed in almost half an hour.


    However, the sky has darkened, and the power of ancient gods and demons is gradually coming. With the thicker night, the power of ancient gods and demons will become stronger. Although Ye Han is not afraid, Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan cannot bear the invasion of the power of ancient gods and demons.


    Half an hour later, the three men and one beast had arrived at the shelter in the central area. Unlike Ye Han, they first entered the castle. It was a "small city" with a scale of only ten miles. Of course, such a scale area was not even a small town, but the buildings inside were well preserved.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    As ye Han and his disciples came to the shelter, they saw a Taoist shadow coming towards Ye Han.


    "Third brother!"


    The visitors are Li Zhengdao, Xu Chaoge, Chen Yi of Tiandao mountain, the ancient Buddha of eight difficulties, the woman of Zen and Buddha, and silly Ben. They all came here before ye Han. At present, they are waiting for ye Han in this shelter.


    Seeing that these people were all right, ye Han was a little relieved and said; "Brother, let''s go in and talk."


    As night falls, the power of ancient gods and Demons has invaded this land. Only those who enter the shelter can breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, after entering the shelter, ye Han also knew the situation. Among the people familiar to Ye Han, many were injured, a little or even seriously, including reincarnation daughter, Zhan Wushuang, Linghu Qingyi, Mo Buding and Ming Qixuan of Zhenwu college. Xie Yi of Tiandao mountain was also injured, as was Xiao Li of the demon family, Even Lin Qi, a bi heavenly king and others have suffered varying degrees of injuries.


    Of course, the arrival of Ye Han also let Li Zhengdao and others breathe a sigh of relief. Ye Han has the law of life and has this magical power. It is not difficult to help these people recover as soon as possible.


    Finally, it took Ye Han a full hour to recover the injured people on his side.


    "The animal tide this night is really terrible. We have lost a lot of strength here, but fortunately you are here, otherwise the next road will be very difficult!"


    Xu Chaoge looked at Ye Han and sighed. Zhenwu college lost more than ten people in the last animal tide. These are good seedlings of Zhenwu college in the future. One less is a loss.


    Ye Han said; "We underestimated the horror of the animal tide and the danger in the seventh area. In the seventh area, especially at night, our strength should not be scattered, but now we all gather together. If the animal tide comes again tonight, we won''t be caught off guard like yesterday."


    Hearing the speech, Li Zhengdao said; "The danger in the seventh area has greatly increased the difficulty of finding unknown places. Today, we almost get nothing outside. If this goes on, I''m afraid we''ll have to stay in the seventh area for a few more days."


    This is what ye Han didn''t expect at the beginning. Of course, no one knows that it will become so dangerous from the seventh region, which greatly increases the difficulty of Ye Han and others in finding the unknown land.


    "At present, we can only take our time. The night here is very dangerous, and the day is also full of crises. Little Shizu, how long will we stay in the seventh area?" Chen of Tiandao mountain asked Ye Han as soon as he looked, and everyone stared at Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said with a deep breath; "For up to four days, whether we have gained in the seventh area or not, we should enter the eighth area. Our ultimate goal should be the twelfth area and the temple of destiny."


    Hearing this, people''s eyes also have a look of expectation. However, the city of destiny has always been opened. Few people finally enter the twelve regions, and few people can enter the temple of destiny!


    "The animal tide is coming!"


    At this time, there was a startling voice outside, which made Ye Han and others who were discussing things inside come to the outer wall one after another. At present, the practitioners in the shelter sent out to the wall one after another. In the eyes of everyone, there was a group of extremely violent monsters roaring towards them in the dark world!

 Chapter 2781

    "What on earth are these guys stimulated?"


    Above the city wall, many practitioners looked at each other, but the terror of the war had spread to the dark world. At present, there were six or seven hundred monsters coming towards the shelter. Their huge bodies occupied the night sky and the earth, and their terrible roar was like the same invincible death army.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Han pulled out the Wanjie sword and pointed it at the night sky. The attack of all the people on the wall was like a rainstorm, one after another towards the night sky outside the protective cover. At present, there are more than 300 people on Ye Han''s side in this shelter. It is less difficult to stop the coming animal tide than the last time.


    Everyone had seen this coming beast tide last night, so now everyone is doing their best to kill these violent monsters.


    This time, with the joint efforts of all the people, ye Han didn''t work as hard as last night, but his unique skills were displayed one after another. In less than ten minutes, the number of monsters that died under Ye Han''s hands had reached 20. The bodies of those huge monsters were piled up like a hill outside the city wall, The terrible blood flowed down from the corpses of these monsters like a stream and dyed the earth red.


    The terrible fighting sound rises one after another under the night sky, and the tragic fighting is constantly staged.


    Finally, ye Han simply took the golden unicorn out of the protective cover and came to the night sky outside to fight with those violent monsters. There was public defense inside. Ye Han was not worried about being rushed into the city by these terrible monsters to destroy the protective cover.


    The people in the city are not surprised that ye Han is immune to the power of ancient gods and demons that comes with the advent of night. Before that, the Buddhist and Buddhist women have talked about this to everyone.


    Someone defends in the city, which also makes Ye Han completely let go of his hands and feet and devote himself to the war. Although these violent monsters are very dangerous, this dangerous battle can better hone the combat effectiveness of practitioners. In the battle, the strength of practitioners is undoubtedly much faster than meditation.


    Ye Han is now marching towards the realm of the first-class holy king. After a war with monsters last night, ye Han has found that his heavenly power has become stronger, which is the benefit of the war.


    That night, the war lasted for two hours. At last, there were only more than 100 monsters left. On the earth outside the city, there were bodies like hills everywhere. The pungent smell of blood was sent out in the air, making people feel like vomiting.


    At the end of the war, many people seemed a little exhausted. Li Zhengdao and others personally guarded the city wall to prevent the animal tide from coming again. Others returned to the city to restore their strength.


    However, ye Han did not return to the city. After the war, ye Han directly burned the bodies of monsters like hills. Finally, he sat cross legged outside the city and let the magic arm absorb the ancient magic power of the night sky.


    The magic arm will evolve in the process of absorbing the power of these ancient gods and demons. Of course, ye Han will not give up this opportunity.


    "The third brother is really elusive, as if there is nothing rare to live him in the world!" Li Zhengdao smiled and sighed when he looked at Ye Han sitting cross legged outside the city.


    "Little Shizu is not ordinary, nature is extraordinary!" Chen Yi of Tiandao mountain said sincerely with an ancient sword on his back. In his opinion, ye Han is the best person in the world if he can be accepted as a disciple by Daozu.


    "Magic arm..." Xu Chaoge sighed in his heart and looked at Ye Han''s magic arm. He had to sigh. This was originally the magic fist of Zhenwu college. Unfortunately, it could not become the opportunity of Zhenwu college, but fortunately Ye Han is also a member of Zhenwu college now.


    Under the night sky outside the city, ye Han sat quietly and motionless. The magic arm was independently absorbing the power of ancient gods and demons in the night sky, which also gave Ye Han time to improve his power.


    The kingdom of the holy king, it''s time for him to enter!


    With the entry of the ancient magic power in the night sky, ye Han''s magic arm is gradually strengthened, and even cells have been strengthened. The two super arrays operate, and the magic atlas is vivid. This is an extremely spectacular picture.


    Soon, one night later, when the power of ancient gods and demons in heaven and earth gradually dissipated, ye Han opened his eyes and stopped practicing. The magic arm that independently absorbed the power of ancient gods and Demons also returned to peace, but ye Han still felt the change of the magic arm.


    As the sky became clear, the people in the city gradually came to the wall. Although the demon carcass left in the fight last night had been burned by Ye Han, the blood on the ground was still wet, reminding the war last night.


    "There''s not much time left for us, everybody. Let''s start. We''ll still meet here at night." Xu Chaoge looked at the bright sky. Now in the seventh area, they can only move during the day and stay in the shelter at night.


    Everyone nodded. Then they greeted Ye Han and went in different directions.


    Ye Han also left the shelter with Ye Qing, Ao Xixuan and Golden Kirin. With the increase of danger, it has become very difficult to find opportunities in the seventh area. Now ye Han can''t place all his hopes on others. He must also participate.


    However, it is worth mentioning that the female Zen Buddha followed Ye Han again this time. All the people in the Buddhist College were led by the eight difficult ancient Buddha. The participation of the female Zen Buddha naturally made Ao Xixuan feel unhappy. However, she also knew that she wanted to drive away the woman unless ye Han spoke, but ye Han did not mean to drive away the female Zen Buddha.


    "If you want to be open, you can only accept some things if you can''t stop them. Besides, I''m afraid he has other purposes if he doesn''t speak." Ye Qing comforted Ao Xixuan and said.


    Hearing the speech, Ao Xixuan could only sigh helplessly in his heart.


    However, as the time approaches noon, in the seventh area at the moment, except ye Han, people of the four nationalities are gradually stepping into this area.


    "This is the seventh area?"


    On a void, the sky burial slowly emerged. She looked at the dark world with a strong depressing breath, and its beautiful eyes glittered with a strong light; "That guy came in a day ago. I don''t know what happened here. I heard that since the sixth area, every area is very difficult."


    "Oh, what a coincidence, great saint. It seems that I have a lot of fate with this beauty in front of me besides you!"


    At dusk, I saw the void in front of the heaven burial. Ye Han walked slowly towards the heaven burial position with three women and one beast in the void, which made the beauty of the heaven burial cross a touch of surprise.

 Chapter 2782

    "What a coincidence!"


    Looking at Ye Han coming with three beauties of different styles, the beautiful eyes full of surprise at the sky burial gradually narrowed up and said; "They all say that the seventh area is very dangerous and very difficult to survive, but now it seems that someone not only survives well, but also accompanied by beauty. It seems that this dangerous seventh area has become a good place for you to travel and talk about love with beauty."


    "Thank you for your praise, but the Lord seems a little bad." Ye Han smiled coldly and stopped in the void 100 meters away with three women and one beast.


    Seeing the sky burial, Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan don''t have a good face to show each other. As one of the leaders of the human race, the person who should have stood on Ye Han''s side now turns the gun head to deal with Ye Han with others.


    "How to say?" the sky burial squinted at Ye Han. Ye Qing, Ao Xixuan, Zen and Buddha women were automatically ignored by her.


    "Meeting me alone is your biggest bad." Ye Han twisted his neck. His smiling eyes made the jade hand buried in the sky hold the silver spear in her hand and said; "Why, you want to kill me here? Did you forget the agreement between you and me?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said with a sneer; "To tell you the truth, if there is no agreement, if there is no terrible woman standing behind you, I really want to kill you now."


    "Man, so it seems that you don''t dare to kill me." the eyes of Cangtian funeral calmed down again. She knew very well that when she met Ye Han alone, the other party really wanted to kill her. Although Cangtian funeral was conceited and frivolous, she also knew that she was not ye Han''s opponent. The five peerless figures. Ye Han was the first, and the other four could not defeat each other alone.


    "I really won''t kill you, but since you want to deal with me, I have to show it." Ye Han smiled coldly again, and the Golden Kirin roared up to the sky. The terrible threat of all animals made the sky''s face very moved.


    "Golden Kirin!" the sky buries beautiful eyes. Although she has not seen the horror of Golden Kirin in person, the fate of Wang Chuyi and Baxia Prince is the best witness. Both of them are no match for Golden Kirin. The sky buries know that they are no match for Golden Kirin.


    "Heaven burial, if I guessed right, you should have just entered the seventh area. At present, don''t say that the ten emperors of the Cang family didn''t follow you. Even if they follow you, you can''t stop me. Therefore, you should make a good and bitter fate!"


    Ye Han raised his hand. In the dignified beauty of heaven''s burial, the golden unicorn roared and rushed out towards the position of heaven''s burial. The speed and power of the golden unicorn were terrible. At the beginning, ye Han was very miserable in his hand.


    Seeing that the golden unicorn was killing himself, the sky burial dared not face it. He turned into a strong wind and avoided the terrible impact of the golden unicorn.


    "Hum, you can finally let this woman taste the pain!" Ao Xixuan sneered and looked at the sky burial, which seemed a little embarrassed. Ye Qing naturally didn''t like the sky burial. When the sky burial led the army of the Cang family to sweep the whole human world, the other party clawed her and threatened Ye Han, so that she almost died.


    "Roar!"


    The golden unicorn roared again and hit the location of the heaven burial again. The golden body was like a golden lightning, which made the heaven burial unable to retreat.


    The face of heaven''s funeral was a little ugly. As soon as the Golden Kirin shot, she felt the fierce power. Now she can''t avoid it, so she can only deal with the Golden Kirin head-on.


    "Heaven''s law, sleepy!"


    The silver spear wields the heaven and earth. There are terrible laws of heaven and earth around, forming a huge prison. The gold unicorn is imprisoned in it. However, the power of the gold unicorn is so terrible that it directly breaks through the huge prison under the collision.


    "Kill!"


    The silver spear in heaven''s burial hand exploded and stabbed away. The invincible spear exploded and stabbed on the Golden Kirin. A clear sound of gold and iron immediately rang all over the world, and even the void was shaken and trembled by the sound of gold and iron.


    However, the powerful impact force spread to the body, which also made the arms numb, the body shape burst back, and a touch of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    Even ye Han doesn''t dare to have such an idea now. Heaven burial and its excellent moves are naturally asking for trouble.


    The sky retreated wildly in the void, and her eyes became more dignified. She didn''t feel the horror of the beast until she really fought with the golden unicorn.


    However, just as the golden unicorn was ready to rush into the sky again for burial, in the distant void, a huge object galloped over the sky. Their bodies were extremely huge, and their wings spread out to cover an area of 10000 meters.


    "No, a monster is coming towards us!"


    The three of Ye Qing''s faces changed. In their sight, dozens of flying monsters were coming towards them. Their huge bodies were combined together, just like a black cloud covering the world, carrying a depressing atmosphere of terror.


    When ye Han saw this, his sword eyebrows coagulated, but the Golden Kirin had walked out with his tail shaking. His seemingly not tall body stood in the void, waiting for the arrival of the giants.


    "Roar!"


    A roar of beasts shook the earth and the earth. All the beasts formed a terrible sound wave force. The demons flashing their wings in front of them and blowing a terrible storm between heaven and Earth spread in the past. With the impact of the sound wave, the flying demons that covered the sky and blocked the sun roared one after another, and the sound wave force of birds formed a strong sound wave force to impact the heaven and earth.


    However, in this sound, it also carries the color of fear. The next moment, there is a very funny scene.


    Dozens of flying monsters spread their wings to cover ten thousand meters. Like meeting their natural enemies, they fled around one after another. They didn''t have the courage to connect to the golden unicorn kilometers.


    Seeing here, ye Han and others breathed a sigh of relief. The Golden Kirin shook his tail and looked at Ye Han proudly. Although it can''t stop those irrational monsters at night, it''s nothing to deal with these monsters who haven''t lost their senses for the time being.


    However, when those monsters fled, ye Han also found that the heaven burial had disappeared at some time.


    "This woman runs very fast!" Ye Han has a pity. It''s a good chance to hurt the sky.


    "Let''s go, the people of the four families have come, and we have to speed up our pace!" Ye Han left with three women and one beast.


    However, in the void not far from ye Han and them, at the moment, a voice with a layer of black robe chirped and smiled; "If the balance is broken, it won''t be fun next!"


    The owner of this voice is no one else, but the unknown one killed by Ye Han!

 Chapter 2783

    For the unknown, after seeing that the curse of the demon clan was broken, ye Han knew that the unknown had not been really killed, and the other party was still in the city of destiny, and would appear at any time.


    However, ye Han is always on guard against the unknown. With the hatred between him and the unknown, if the other party is not dead, he will definitely attack himself again.


    Of course, ye Han is naturally curious. The unknown has been killed by him. Why does he still exist in the city of destiny?


    This time, the unknown appeared. Of course, he didn''t want Ye han to lay hands on the heaven burial, so he secretly drove these monsters to appear. If the heaven burial was injured, the first emperor and Wang Chuyi undoubtedly lacked a powerful expert to deal with Ye Han.


    In this regard, the best example is that Wang Chuyi and Baxia crown prince were badly hit by gold Qilin. Therefore, in dealing with Ye Han, none of the four peerless figures is indispensable. Only when they work together can they be qualified to fight ye Han.


    The unknown knows very well that he has little hope to deal with Ye Han. Only with the help of these people who come in from outside the city of destiny can he have hope. Therefore, he will help the demon family break the curse.


    Of course, what is the deal between the unknown and the demon clan? Only they know.


    "It''s worthy of being a golden unicorn. It''s really terrible!"


    At this moment, in a void where there was no one, the sky burial stopped. When those monsters appeared just now, the sky burial found the right opportunity to escape. She knew very well that even ye Han had no chance of winning and had to escape.


    "It seems that we have a chance to contact the other three guys first." thinking of the first emperor, Wang Chuyi and Baxia prince, the heaven burial did not hesitate to contact them. If she wanted to deal with Ye Han, she couldn''t do it alone.


    When the sky burial entered the seventh area, the other three peerless figures naturally came in. Now Wang Chuyi and Baxia crown prince have recovered from their injuries. The plan to deal with Ye Han can be implemented again. Keep each other to continue sweeping in the major areas. They even have little chance to drink soup.


    Ye Han continued his activities in the seventh area with three women and golden unicorn. Although it was a pity for ye han to escape from the sky burial, he did not worry about anything. Even if the four peerless figures joined hands again, the abnormal existence of golden unicorn on his side could completely defeat the four peerless figures.


    In the seventh area, you will encounter danger anytime and anywhere, which is different from the previous six areas. Ye Han and others will encounter some dangers when wandering in this area. However, with Ye Han and golden unicorn, most of them are breathless. Of course, the danger from alien creatures will naturally be accompanied by a big war.


    Creatures from different races are different from the monsters in the God demon continent. There are all kinds of monsters. Just like the interstellar monsters in the film, they are bloodthirsty and cruel. Even ye Han saw the sheep head monster in the first area.


    Of course, with Ye Han''s current strength, he will not be afraid of the sheep head monster.


    However, once again in the seventh area, the people on Ye Han''s side have also gained temporarily. The people of the Buddhist College have found an unknown place. Although this process is quite difficult, it is better than no harvest.


    At present, the night will come again in two hours. Ye Han didn''t let Ye Qing, Ao Xixuan and Zen Buddha female follow him to open an unknown place for the Buddhist College, and let them return to the shelter first. Ye Han took the Golden Kirin alone.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, the night fell again, and all the people who left the shelter came back again. When ye Han and the people of the Buddhist College returned here, the night was thick, and the power of ancient gods and Demons swept the dark earth again.


    When the night comes, everyone is quietly waiting for another animal tide in the shelter. The dark world, like a human devouring tiger, will open its mouth at any time.


    "People of the four ethnic groups have entered this area."


    Today, in the process of wandering the seventh area, Li Zhengdao and others basically met the four ethnic groups entering the seventh area. Their arrival will undoubtedly make the already dangerous seventh area more dangerous. After all, the people of the four ethnic groups and ye Han and others are as powerful as water and fire.


    "We sweep the unknown land in front and get opportunities. They won''t give up. They will break our alliance again, or they will even drink soup in the back. Of course, their main goal is Ye Han!" Xu Chaoge looked at Ye Han and said.


    Ye Han said; "It doesn''t matter. They don''t know the seventh area for the time being. They will experience the hardships we have suffered when we enter here. I think some lengtouqing in the four ethnic groups don''t know the horror of this night. Let them suffer. Moreover, even if the four guys join hands again, they can''t shake us. However, we should move quickly, such as If the forces of the four tribes enter this area on a large scale, it is still very dangerous for us. "


    Looking at the Golden Kirin sleeping on one side, everyone secretly nodded. Ye Han alone can fight the four peerless characters without defeat. Once he joins hands with Golden Kirin, the four peerless characters will definitely suffer a great loss.


    At this moment, the power of the four races to enter the seventh area is indeed experiencing some dangers. With the advent of the night, the power of ancient gods and Demons comes. No one among the four races can bear this power. In a hurry, they know the existence of the shelter. Even ye Han''s shelter has attracted people from the demon and demon races.


    However, the power of Ye Han will not let the demons and Demons enter their shelter. Finally, the people of the demons and demons can only leave angrily.


    Of course, even if they know the place of refuge, the forces of the four ethnic groups are scattered everywhere. When the animal tide breaks out, they will definitely experience a pain.


    Soon, the animal tide broke out again this night. At present, outside every shelter in the seventh region, almost a group of monsters who have lost their reason in cruelty are gathering to attack the people in the shelter madly.


    Ye Han and others have had the first two experiences. At present, it is easy to deal with the animal tide, but the four races are not so easy. The four peerless characters have not gathered together for the time being. Under the dispersion, they naturally have great pressure in the face of the animal tide. Almost all the people of the four races have suffered varying degrees of losses in the face of the animal tide for the first time.


    The next day, the sky was bright, and the outside of each shelter was full of a strong smell of blood, and the faces of the four peerless characters had become extremely ugly, because many people were lost around them that night. You know, the elite forces of all ethnic groups were the first to enter the seventh area with the four peerless characters.

 Chapter 2784

    "The seventh area is really unusual. We all know too little about it!"


    Outside one of the sheltered places, Wang Chuyi looked at the increasingly clear sky with a gloomy face. He knew that ye Han and others had expected the loss they suffered this time and were waiting to see their good play.


    "Tycoon, the seventh area is very dangerous. We met Ye Han. Maybe they had met before. Everyone is just like each other. If we want to survive in the seventh area, we must gather the forces around several other peerless characters before we can discuss how to deal with Ye Han." Tianwang Shen said.


    Although Wang Chuyi didn''t speak, he also had this idea in his heart. Now in the seventh region, they need to work together not only to deal with Ye Han, but also to deal with those unknown crises in the seventh region.


    Soon, the first emperor, Wang Chuyi, Cangtian burial and Baxia crown prince reached a tacit agreement and met in one of the shelters to discuss how to deal with Ye Han?


    Of course, what are the four peerless figures doing in the dark? Ye Han won''t care about it for the time being. In front of absolute power, any conspiracy will appear weak.


    Ye Han and others try their best to continue sweeping in the seventh area. Although they are no better than the first six areas, everyone is trying their best to search every place.


    Soon, another day passed and another night came. Of course, the accompanying nature had to face a new round of animal tide.


    However, on this day, the power of Ye Han found an unknown place. The discoverer was Zhenwu college.


    Zhenwu college and Buddhist College have the most people. They are more likely to look for unknown places than others.


    After calculation, the unknown place Ye Han found here, plus the one ye Han found in the alien cave, they have found three unknown places in the seventh area, and ye Han and others are about to usher in the fourth day when they enter the seventh area. His magic arm will be faintly powerful every night.


    During this period, the power of the four ethnic groups to enter this area has also settled down, and many people have begun to look for their own opportunities in this area.


    "Our four races have entered the seventh area for two days. Now the time is ripe. While ye Han is still in this area, we can''t wait any longer. At that time, the bastard enters the eighth area, and we will redeploy."


    In a shelter in the seventh area, the prince looked at the burial of the first emperor and heaven and said that as for Wang Chuyi, no one knows what the other party is busy with for the time being.


    "Although we have a plan here, none of us can do without four people. We''d better wait for Wang Chuyi first." the first emperor''s eyes flashed a wise light. What was Wang Chuyi busy in the dark? They don''t know for the time being, but the first emperor knows very well that Wang Chuyi will never waste time on unprofitable things.


    Although Cangtian funeral didn''t speak, she also agreed with the first emperor. She had a hand with Gold Kirin in person. She knew the terrible strength of Gold Kirin. Plus Ye Han, if they didn''t gather together the four peerless figures, even if yu Honghuang helped, there was no chance of winning.


    "Since you can''t wait, why wait?"


    At this time, the demon family giant Wang Chuyi walked from the outside. It can be seen that the other party was in a good mood and said with a smile; "We have been waiting for a long time to deal with Ye Han. At present, we have almost figured out the seventh area. We can''t deal with him at night, so we can only do it now. If we drag it on, I''m afraid that guy will spread oil on the soles of his feet and run away."


    Hearing Wang Chuyi''s words, the eyes of the first emperor and the three people flashed a strong sharp color at the same time to deal with Ye Han, which is unavoidable. With Ye Han, they can''t get more opportunities at all. Ye Han sweeping in front is tantamount to intercepting their opportunities.


    However, Wang Chuyi is so confident, which makes the first emperor and others secretly pay attention to it. You can deal with Ye Han, but don''t be calculated by this sinister guy.


    At this moment, ye Han is wandering around the seventh area with Ye Qing, Ao Xixuan, Zen Buddha woman and Golden Kirin. Although everyone can only move during the day, the seventh area is basically visited by Ye Han''s team. Although he may not have found all the unknown places, he also has some gains. In this case, Ye Han and others have planned to enter the eighth area.


    "People of the four races enter the seventh area. It is unlikely that we want to continue to find the unknown place here. Tomorrow, we should prepare for entering the eighth area!"


    On the void, ye Han and others stroll. Opportunity is something that can be met but not sought. Meeting nature is a blessing, not forced.


    Leaf light said; "It''s really time to leave here. Continue to stay. I don''t know what tricks Wang Chuyi and others will play. Although we may not be afraid of them, it''s always good to stay away from them."


    "You just want to leave now. Is it a little late?"


    Suddenly, in the rear of Ye Han and others, there was a monstrous evil spirit spreading towards Ye Han''s position, surging in the void like a blood evil spirit.


    Feeling here, ye Han and others immediately looked towards the rear. In their sight, Wang Chuyi, the giant of the demon family, came with the elite power of the demon family. Not only that, but also followed many people from the demon family behind them. At present, the demon family entering the seventh area was basically summoned by Wang Chuyi.


    "This bastard came so fast, but with the power of his family, it''s really fantastic!" Ao Xixuan said coldly.


    "More than......" Ye Han''s dark eyes narrowed into a line. If you want to deal with him, will the four peerless characters be separated?


    Sure enough, the next moment, I saw the other three directions around Ye Han and others. The first emperor, heaven burial and Prince Baxia all roared with the strong young men of the race, and instantly surrounded Ye Han and others in the middle.


    The forces of the four ethnic groups have reached more than 800 people.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Qing and others'' faces were slightly ugly. The smell of terror roared around the world, filled with a sense of terror, making the Golden Kirin roar beside Ye Han.


    In the face of this lineup, Ye Qing and others dare not neglect it. They hurriedly sent a message to Li Zhengdao, Xu Chaoge, Chen Yi, the eight difficult ancient Buddha and others. In the past, only with the joint efforts of their forces can they hope to counter this force.


    "Ye Han, it''s time for you to stop stealing other people''s opportunities today!" the first emperor''s eyes are like gods. Today''s war, they absolutely want to destroy Ye Han. Once they miss again, the hope of dealing with Ye Han will be even more slim!

 Chapter 2785

    Looking at the four peerless characters, each leading a strong force to sweep through the world, ye Han''s narrowed eyes twinkle with a terrible anger. These haunting guys, after all, still don''t give up and come again!


    "Hum, ye Han, you have no way to escape today. In order to deal with you, the four of us put up such a big battle to send you to the yellow spring. You should close your eyes when you die!"


    The violent power of the crown prince is amazing. After being wounded by the golden unicorn last time, this guy''s strength has taken another step and reached the peak of the middle stage of TIANYAO. Further, it will be the later stage of TIANYAO, and then there will be a powerful demon God.


    "It is said that women are the most vindictive, men. I haven''t forgotten the last time. Today, do you have to pay some price?" Heaven buried a smile in the corner of her eyes, but this terrible woman, even if she was laughing, gave people a very terrible feeling.


    Ye Han said indifferently; "In fact, I admire your perseverance. If you focus on finding opportunities, I''m afraid you may not be able to gain something."


    "Hehe, there''s no way. Brother Ye snatched food in front and made me really jealous. I really can''t pick up those leftovers in the back. Therefore, only killing you can make me feel at ease!" Wang Chuyi smiled faintly. The cold killing machine carried in his words swept the world like a biting cold wind.


    "I have informed brother Li that they are all coming here now." Ye Qing said softly next to Ye Han.


    "Amitabha, you can''t force the opportunity. We have the opportunity to find nature. On the contrary, we won''t force and plunder if it belongs to you. Why do we force people everywhere?" the Buddhist woman folded her hands and said.


    The prince snorted coldly and said; "Joke, great saint, we don''t want to make friends with Buddhism. Today''s affairs have nothing to do with you, so you''d better leave now. If not, don''t blame the crown prince for destroying flowers!"


    "Chan Ka will not betray her friends." the calm voice of Chan Ka Buddha woman has shown her determination.


    "Then don''t blame me for being merciless." the first emperor looked indifferent and said; "Ye Han, I can give you one last chance. The magic arm is shared by everyone. Everyone is safe. On the contrary, hell is your destination in the future."


    "Hum, silly people talk about dreams." Ye Han sneered; "First emperor, do you think the four of you can hold me down? Even if the four of you come with the strength of the four races today, I''m afraid your dream will still be dashed."


    Wang Chu smiled coldly; "The demon continent, the young generation, and several of the five peerless figures are extremely proud of the world. We have to admit that among the five of us, ye Han is the first person worthy of your strength. One-on-one, no one in the world is your opponent. However, since we are dealing with strong young people like you, do you think we will make a comeback without absolute assurance?"


    "Oh, so you have other preparations?" Ye Han narrowed his eyes and scanned the past towards the four peerless figures. Today, with Ye Han''s strength, he is not afraid of any peerless figures. Therefore, even if the four people make a comeback together again, ye Han is not worried about anything, although the combined strength of the four ethnic groups here is really unparalleled, But the big deal is that ye Han directly grabs some life rings here and enters the eighth area. At that time, the plans of the four peerless figures will be empty again.


    However, ye Han is also very curious. What means did Wang Chuyi and his four people have not exposed in the dark?


    Ye Qing and others looked around with dignified eyes. At the moment, the power of the four ethnic groups shrouded the world like dark clouds. The breath of terror oppressed people. It was difficult to breathe. By means of the four peerless characters, once they prepared other plans in the dark, it would be difficult to deal with.


    "Ye Han, what if you add me?"


    At dusk, I saw a tall, crazy young man with a huge sword coming on his back. He walked like a dragon and a tiger, and his breath was as vast as an abyss. His crazy face had a crazy smile, which made the scar look like a demon.


    This is an arrogant young man full of evil spirit, supremacy and arrogance. Even the prince who has always been very domineering is somewhat inferior to him.


    "Yu Honghuang!"


    Ye Han slowly spits out three words in his mouth. Since defeating Yu Honghuang in the last war, ye Han has been waiting. When Yu Honghuang comes to the door, ye Han knows that although he let Yu Honghuang go last time and even has an agreement with the other party, ye Han knows better that with Yu Honghuang''s arrogance and conceit, he will definitely cherish this last opportunity, There must be another war between them, and this war will be the key to determine the fate of yuhonghuang.


    Is it surrender to Ye Han? Or freedom? Or kill Ye Han?


    "The successor prepared by Wang Chuyi and others turned out to be Yu Honghuang, but what qualifications does the defeated man have to become the trump card strength of Wang Chuyi and others?" Ao Xixuan''s beautiful eyes fell on the noisy young man. Does the other party really have the confidence to join in?


    "Ye Han, it seems that the last battle between you and me can only be today. I yuhonghuang will never easily yield to anyone. After all, no one is willing to be a dog, and I yuhonghuang is even more reluctant."


    "Of course, you ye Han gave me a chance. I Yu Honghuang is definitely not a person who breaks his word, but I won''t let go easily in this war. Therefore, you''d better defeat me like that last time, otherwise, I''m afraid the sword in my hand will cut off the head of your peerless character!"


    Yu Honghuang slowly pulled out the heavy sword he was carrying on his back. His face was blatant and unparalleled. The eyes of that bully were filled with uncontrollable excitement.


    Huangyu Honghuang, the demon, is a fighting madman and runs rampant. Especially Ye Han, a top young strong man who is famous all over the world, is the object of his challenge. Although he failed last time, it will only stimulate yuhonghuang''s stronger fighting spirit. The stronger the opponent, the stronger he can inspire him to become stronger.


    "Yu Honghuang, you dare to come again. It seems that you are sure to win." Ye Han''s eyes are calm. From Yu Honghuang, ye Han really feels a strong surge of power, which shows that Yu Honghuang''s strength has made great progress recently and has obtained some opportunities in the city of destiny.


    Yu Honghuang looked wary; "Although it''s really unpleasant to collude with these guys, if we don''t have absolute confidence, will I be with them?"


    "Very good." Ye Han looked cold; "But I''m afraid you''re too conceited. In the end, you still can''t change the fate of being a dog."

 Chapter 2786

    "Hahaha, if yu Honghuang is really defeated by you ye Han again, I will be willing to be a dog for you..."


    On the sky, Yu Honghuang looks up to the sky and laughs, but his fighting spirit has been strong to a critical point. He will meet Ye Han again. At present, Yu Honghuang only wants to fight.


    "Yu Honghuang, you talk too much nonsense. If you don''t want to be a dog under others, you can only kill him today!" Prince Baxia looked at Yu Honghuang. As the first Prince of the demon family, you can''t suppress Yu Honghuang. This has always been a thorn in Prince Baxia''s heart. Even if yu Honghuang is on their side now, Prince Baxia doesn''t like Yu Honghuang very much.


    Prince Baxia knows that the reason why Yu Honghuang promised them is entirely because of Ye Han, not because he is the first Prince of the demon family. Once Ye Han is removed, Yu Honghuang is still the rampant Yu Honghuang, and will never pay attention to him as the first Prince of the demon family.


    "Hum, I don''t want you to teach me how to do things."


    Yu Honghuang looks at PI ba. Looking at the prince''s indifferent eyes, he has no respect. He is arrogant. As a person of the demon family, he dares to ignore the prince''s young generation. I''m afraid it''s the only one in front of him.


    The prince looks gloomy, but they still need to use the power of Yu Honghuang to deal with Ye Han today, so they can only forcibly suppress the resentment in their hearts.


    "Yu Honghuang, I don''t care how arrogant you are, but don''t forget the agreement between us. Since we come, let''s do it. Our purposes are the same." the first emperor spoke indifferently, and time can''t be delayed. Although the first emperor is not afraid of the strength around Ye Han coming here, if we can get rid of Ye Han before the one around Ye Han arrives here, Nature is the best.


    As for the group attack on Ye Han, the first emperor and others are not so stupid. Apart from their four peerless characters, only Yu Honghuang is left here. If other people also participate in the war to kill Ye Han, it will definitely give ye Han a chance to seize the life ring and enter the eighth area.


    The reason why the four families came here with great power was just to guard against Ye Han''s good power.


    "Hey, I''m not in a hurry, but these people are in a hurry." Yu Honghuang grinned at Ye Han and said; "Fight, this war between you and me has long been doomed!"


    "Yu Honghuang, your destiny will not change here. You will repeat the mistakes in today''s war!" Ye Han looked indifferent, then looked at the four peerless figures and said; "The person you finally want to get rid of is me. It has nothing to do with them. I don''t think you won''t refuse this?"


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of the four peerless figures flicker, but there are Zen and Buddha women, and they don''t want to have too stiff relations with Buddhism. After all, the main purpose of the four peerless figures is to kill Ye Han.


    Once you move Ye Qinghe and Ao Xixuan, the woman of Zen and Buddha will certainly fight. In this way, the relationship between the four peerless figures and Buddhism will become stiff. No one dares to underestimate the power of Buddhism, even the four peerless figures.


    "Well, today, the four of us will fight with you ye Han as a gentleman and see you off. As long as they don''t take the initiative, my Protoss will never move them at all!" the first emperor said faintly. Immediately he waved his hand, and the power of the protoss to come here has gradually retreated.


    "Demon clan, retreat!"


    "Demon clan, retreat!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, the forces of the four families who came here retreated for tens of thousands of meters. Of course, they also had the opportunity to prevent Ye Han from raiding the four families to seize the ring of life and leave here.


    "You go, too. I can deal with everything with all my strength only if you are safe!" Ye Han waved to Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing and others did not refute, but gradually retreated, one-on-one. They understood how terrible Ye Han''s power was, unless Yu Honghuang was really powerful to an incredible extent.


    With the strength of the four ethnic groups receding one by one, there are only four peerless figures, Yu Honghuang, ye Han and golden unicorn left in the void within tens of thousands of meters around!


    In an instant, under the gaze of the surrounding heaven and earth and the eyes of Ye Qing, a layer of terrible breath, like the raging tide in the depths of the sea, the void, has become extremely terrible.


    "Roar!"


    The golden unicorn roared, and the roar shook the earth.


    However, the four peerless figures have locked in the Golden Kirin, and ye Han handed it to Yu Honghuang. Naturally, they have to deal with the terrible beast of the Golden Kirin. Of course, even if the four peerless figures work together, they dare not relax in the face of the Golden Kirin. Except for the first emperor, the other three have personally experienced the terror of the Golden Kirin.


    "The killing of the feather emperor; forever!"


    In an instant, Yu Honghuang waved his heavy sword on the void opposite Ye Han. The extremely heavy sword power was like a heavy peak that would destroy the earth. The sword came from the distant void, and the power of critical attack easily tore the void. The heaven and earth where ye Han lived were under this sword.


    "Hum, the old recruit is new. Is that all you can do to make a comeback?"


    Ye Han looked indifferent. He stepped forward. The Wanjie sword came out like a thunder sword, carrying infinite dark power; "God and ghost cry!"


    For a moment, the two swords collided madly at a speed beyond the reach of the naked eye. The terrible collision force, the sound like thunder, and the sound like thunder spread all over the world. Even tens of miles away, you can hear this powerful movement.


    At that moment, the void around the two men''s war collapsed in a large area like the earth, and the void was broken like a mirror. Under the impact of super terror, even the four ethnic groups watching the war tens of thousands of meters away can feel the destructive power.


    The two people who collided with each other were like two destruction machines. Not only did the void collapse in a large area, but even the ground collapsed wildly.


    Under the collision of this move, both of them are equal, and no one has ever stepped back!


    "Ha ha, have a good time, ye Han, try my new move; break the waves in the angry sea, a drop in the sea!"


    Yu Honghuang laughs wildly. His sword skill suddenly changes. The heavy Yu Huang''s sword skill suddenly becomes furious. When he kills with a sword, it feels like the power of a sea area roaring. Under the killing of this sword, anyone will feel extremely small!


    "Devour the mystery!"


    Ye Han waved his sword and came out. The terrible smell of swallowing heaven and earth surged on the Wanjie sword to devour all the life breath of all creatures in heaven and earth.


    However, when ye Han''s sword met Yu Honghuang''s swordsmanship like a raging wave, it suddenly burst, and the sweeping power continued to sweep Ye Han out of the void. His face was a little pale!


    Compared with some time ago, Yu Honghuang''s strength has been stronger than one level!

 Chapter 2787

    At the top of the sky, ye Han''s body retreated wildly. The sword power sweeping like a huge wave made Ye Han feel very small in front of this sword, as if he was facing an endless sea at the moment.


    The fierce sword Qi made Ye Han''s face pale.


    "Originally, Yu Honghuang has become so powerful. No wonder he dares to fight with Ye Han again!"


    The four families watching the war around them were shocked when they saw here. Since entering the city of destiny, the people of the four families can''t deny that ye Han is synonymous with power and invincibility in their hearts. The four peerless characters didn''t take advantage of each other several times, so they gradually branded a feeling that no one can suppress Ye Han in their hearts.


    Seeing Yu Honghuang''s sword at the moment is to drive Ye Han back. Naturally, the vibration in his heart is difficult to suppress.


    "However, although Yu Honghuang has indeed become a lot stronger, ye Han still has powerful means to show. Apart from others, his powerful split martial arts is very terrible."


    "Yes, this powerful split martial arts not only makes Ye Han have a strong split, but also can greatly increase Ye Han''s strength when he is combined with his master. If he uses this means, the powerful Yu Honghuang may not have the upper hand!"


    With the war between Ye Han and Yu Honghuang unfolding, there has been a lot of discussion between heaven and earth.


    "It''s no wonder that Yu Honghuang has such confidence. It seems that he has really strengthened a lot during this period of time!" Ao Xixuan said so. Their eyes have been tightly focused on the battle in their sight.


    "Really a good helper, now it''s our turn!" Wang Chuyi narrowed his eyes and looked at the position of the Golden Kirin. Once Ye Han was really defeated, the beast would help. Therefore, their purpose was to suppress the beast in advance, or kill the only beast in tens of thousands of years. If it couldn''t be used for me, it would naturally be destroyed.


    "Let''s go!"


    The first emperor walked out, holding the Supreme God cangyue. In a moment, the four peerless figures surrounded the golden unicorn. With the joint efforts of the four people, there must be a terrible war with the golden unicorn.


    "Roar!"


    The golden unicorn roared and was besieged by the four humans in front of him, which completely aroused the anger in his heart as a divine beast. His terrible body suddenly shot away at the nearest prince tyrant. The golden light was beyond people''s eyes.


    "Stop it!" the prince was shocked. He was hurt by the golden unicorn''s claw last time, which made it hard for him to forget that terrible scene now.


    In an instant, the first emperor, Wang Chuyi and the celestial burial made a bold attack at the same time, like a falling terrorist meteorite, towards the golden unicorn. The terrorist war of four people and one beast was also launched in an instant.


    "Ha ha, ye Han, how do I feel about this move?"


    Not far away from the void, Yu Honghuang had endless war intention and roared with laughter. During this period, he naturally had a great adventure. He not only obtained the inheritance of an ancient supreme power, but also obtained the supreme divine weapon used by the other party in his lifetime, so that his combat effectiveness, which was originally at the peak of the demon realm, was no less than that of the demon realm.


    It can be said that if the city of destiny did not suppress the realm, the current yuhonghuang can break through the realm of demon God anytime and anywhere. Of course, even if yuhonghuang has not broken through the realm of demon God, his combat effectiveness has been the same as that of the strong in the realm of demon God.


    "It''s really powerful, but... You seem to have forgotten my ability!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath. The next moment, ye Han has doubled his combat power. If he wants to suppress the flood of feather, ye Han must double his combat power. The strength of the other party has made great progress compared with some time ago.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, as ye Han doubled his combat power, the void around him was full of an extremely fierce sense of strength, as if he wanted to explode the void around him.


    "Hey hey, the secret method to improve combat effectiveness, ye Han, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. This time, even if you use the soul attack secret method, it won''t work for me!"


    In an instant, with the sound of Yu Honghuang''s laughter falling, the heavy sword in his hand suddenly changed color and became a golden heavy sword. On the sword body, there was an earth shaking power spreading out.


    "This is... The supreme magic soldier!"


    Feeling this terrible breath, some people in the four families have recognized the weapons in Yu Honghuang''s hands. Only the supreme divine soldier can have such breath.


    "Yu Honghuang got a supreme magic weapon. If he hadn''t exposed the supreme magic weapon at this moment, no one would have known that this guy had such a peerless sword!"


    Looking at the peerless sword held by Yu Honghuang, greed appeared in the eyes of many people in the crowd watching the war.


    Holding the supreme magic weapon, Yu Honghuang points to Ye Han with a sword and dominates the airway; "This is the thing used by a most holy man of our demon family. He has killed many strong aliens and has the effect of protecting the soul. Ye Han, take my sword and accept all rivers!"


    With a shock, the sword Qi was all inclusive, enveloping the heaven and earth, killing and destroying everything!


    Seeing this, ye Han stepped out of the void with his sword. Every step made the void under his feet explode. After doubling his combat power, ye Han showed his unique skill again; God and ghost cry!


    At present, the power of this move is naturally not comparable to that just now. With twice the combat power, the dark power carried by Ye Han''s sword will bring an unprecedented destructive power as if shuttling through the endless river of empty years!


    At this moment, under the gaze of the people in the world, the golden sword was all inclusive and fought with the dark forces. Where the people looked, the void between them was torn out of a long river of void, running from west to East. Everywhere they passed, the void trembled wildly, and even the earth was marked with a bottomless gully!


    This scene shocked everyone, including the four peerless figures who are jointly attacking the Golden Kirin. Although the four peerless figures vaguely knew that Yu Honghuang has become more powerful than before, no one knows how powerful the other party is.


    In an instant, the wave of destruction swept out of the void pushed Ye Han and Yu Honghuang out at the same time. As soon as they retreated, they were ten thousand meters in the blink of an eye.


    At the moment, ye Han''s eyes were as cold and fierce as a knife. He didn''t expect that Yu Honghuang was so strong. Even if he doubled his combat power and used his unique skills again, the other party can still compete!

 Chapter 2788

    In the surrounding void, everyone''s face has a strong moving color. Yu Honghuang''s terrorist strength revealed one after another makes them see that a terrorist figure who can suppress Ye Han appears. If yu Honghuang really defeats Ye Han, it can end ye Han''s era of dominating the city of destiny alone.


    "Ye Han is terrible, but the strength of Yu Honghuang is also unimaginable. This guy is worthy of being a battle madman. Only people like him dare to face Ye Han alone and have the ability to challenge Ye Han alone!"


    "If ye Han doesn''t perform more amazing next, he will be defeated by Yu Honghuang in today''s war. Even if yu Honghuang can''t kill Ye Han in the end, he can hit him hard!"


    "Hum, it''s better for Yu Honghuang to kill him. This guy has obtained unknown land in front. I don''t know how many benefits he has received. It''s a problem for us to drink soup. We must not let him continue to live!"


    The powerful strength of Yu Honghuang shocked the four ethnic groups. However, it is because Yu Honghuang is so powerful that they see the opportunity to get rid of Ye Han. If ye Han exists in the city of destiny, the life of the four ethnic groups will become very difficult.


    "The strength of Yu Honghuang has grown too strong!"


    The three of Ye Qing have dignified eyes. Originally, they all have great confidence in Ye Han. In the city of destiny, no one can win Ye Han alone. They can shake their confidence with the strong strength exposed by Yu Honghuang at the moment.


    Ye Qing is very clear that the split martial arts is Ye Han''s biggest card strength. If you can''t suppress Yu Honghuang with this strength, ye Han''s next situation will become very dangerous.


    "I believe almsgiver ye will be the last winner!" said the Buddhist nun firmly. From the beginning of knowing Ye Han, the Buddhist nun has never seen Ye Han fail. In the face of any difficulties, the other party will eventually stand and be omnipotent.


    "I hope the last two forces can suppress the yuhonghuang!" Ye Qingqing breathed a deep breath. Under twice the combat power, ye Han has only the magic arm and the palm that destroys the sky and the earth. If he still can''t suppress the yuhonghuang, the war Ye Han faces today will be very dangerous.


    Another place where the war is going on is also very scary. The four peerless figures join hands to fight the Golden Kirin. At present, it is only equal. The power and terrorist defense of the Golden Kirin are very difficult for the four peerless figures to suppress, and once they are close to the Golden Kirin, it will be a very scary thing!


    "Ye Han, it seems that today''s war will turn defeat into victory!"


    At the top of the sky, Yu Honghuang''s face has a slight color of regret. He has been inherited by the most holy man in ancient times. The ultimate killing moves have not been displayed, but ye Han seems to be at a dead end.


    However, this is not what Yu Honghuang wants to see. Yu Honghuang, who has been eager to fight with Ye Han, certainly wants to see ye Han show more powerful strength. That kind of hearty battle is the picture he most wants to see.


    "Is there anything else?" Ye Han calmly looked at the empty yuhonghuang opposite him. Ye Han had to admit that yuhonghuang is indeed much stronger than before. I''m afraid that the four peerless figures are not yuhonghuang''s opponents, but this is still under Ye Han''s control.


    "Does Ye Han have more powerful card strength?" the faces in the surrounding void have a moving color. Split martial arts is Ye Han''s most powerful card strength. In addition, what means does Ye Han have?


    The magic arm, however, with the power of Ye Han''s magic arm, is also difficult to compete with Yu Honghuang''s powerful and unparalleled swordsmanship.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Honghuang''s regretful face suddenly burst into infinite brilliance, and he laughed; "Ye Han, I knew you wouldn''t let me down. If I fought with you, I wouldn''t have this strength."


    "Then, let me see how strong you are in your strongest state?"


    Ye Han abandoned his sword and stood with his hands on his back. His clenched fist slowly spread out, and a sense of infinite power was exploding from him.


    "Ha ha, OK, ye Han, next I''ll show you my most powerful swordsmanship of Yu Honghuang; all rivers return to the sea!"


    All rivers return to the sea. This is the most powerful sword in Yu Honghuang''s ancient holy inheritance. When a sword comes out, the wind and clouds surge and thunder roar. Countless surrounding mountains seem to be about to rise. The whole earth is being led by a powerful sword power, as if it is about to turn the sky and earth upside down, Everyone in heaven and earth feels dizzy.


    At this moment, ye Han, who was in the center of the sword attack, felt that the world around him was oppressing him with endless squeezing force, and wanted to squeeze his body into the void. Ye Han had been locked by the mighty sword.


    "What a powerful sword. I''m afraid all the giants of my demon family are in danger of falling under this sword. Can ye Han stop it?"


    "Unlikely. Although Ye Han is strong, his strength has been exhausted!"


    The eyes of heaven and earth are bright. Even Ye Qing''s jade hands can''t help but buckle together. This feather Honghuang''s supreme sword technique has reached a level that is difficult to figure out.


    "Seal heaven and earth!"


    Suddenly, the sword that made the world change violently was about to destroy Ye Han. At the moment of this world, ye Han''s palm rose high and turned into a giant palm print. It slapped down from the top of the endless sky and fell down, just like a world destroying mountain that was about to destroy the earth.


    At that moment, with this unspeakable palm falling, even those watching the war tens of thousands of meters away felt as if they were carrying an invisible mountain, which made it difficult for them to breathe.


    "What kind of palm is this?" Yu Honghuang''s sword eyebrow coagulated, but now the hand that destroys the sky and the earth has fallen down. The unparalleled destruction power immediately smashed Yu Honghuang''s powerful swordsmanship and completely buried him. Even Yu Honghuang''s whole person was bombarded by this palm print.


    Dong!


    The earth shook wildly, and the palm print fell, leaving a palm print thousands of meters wide on the ground. The sweeping wave of destruction once again destroyed the area within ten thousand meters. The rolling dust between heaven and earth filled the air, making it difficult for those who were shocked to open their eyes at the moment.


    However, in the center of the huge palm print on the earth, Yu Honghuang is completely patted deep into the earth and is struggling to get up from it!

 Chapter 2789

    The terrible palmprint appeared on the earth and shocked everyone''s eyes.


    This handprint is as like as two peas on the top of the earth, the ancient giant on the foot, which is printed on the earth, exactly like a human palm. Such a powerful attack is not human power.


    "What is this palm technique? Is it a peerless martial art handed down from ancient times?"


    In heaven and earth, people were shocked. Looking at Yu Honghuang who was struggling to get up from the center of the palm print at the moment, they really couldn''t believe that the sword of Yu Honghuang just now was unimaginable, and ye Han''s palm was beyond their imagination.


    "Yu Honghuang is so strong that most of them are still invincible. Is it destined that ye Han will dominate the whole city of destiny alone?"


    "This bastard is really powerful and unimaginable. Compared with the past, although his realm has not been improved for the time being, his martial arts are terrible. This supreme martial arts is definitely inherited from ancient times."


    "No wonder in the face of such a powerful Yu Honghuang, this bastard is still confident and has such terrible martial arts. He doesn''t need to fear Yu Honghuang at all. It seems that Yu Honghuang will fail again this time!"


    This result is really unacceptable to the people of the four families. Yu Honghuang is their card strength to deal with Ye Han. At present, even he can''t beat Ye Han. How can the four families deal with Ye Han?


    Such a situation let Ye Qing and others breathe a sigh of relief and excitement.


    "It seems that our worries just now are superfluous!" Ao Xixuan said with a relaxed smile. Looking at the fearsome and fearsome tall and straight back, the eyes of Zen and Buddha women are colorful. This young man full of mysterious temperament is simply the most elusive mystery in the world. Even if she has a Buddha''s heart and insight, she can only see flowers in the fog and finally separated by one layer!


    Leaf light said; "We can''t be happy too early. Since the four peerless figures are determined this time, even if yu Honghuang is defeated, they may not be so willing to give up."


    At this moment, there is no doubt that the four peerless people who are fighting with Golden Kirin are the most ugly. They plan to deal with Ye Han and use Yu Honghuang as their trump card power. However, at present, the powerful Yu Honghuang is still defeated by Ye Han.


    "This bastard, how many cards have not been displayed?" the prince was so angry that ye Han got so many unknown places, which was enough to arm himself to the teeth.


    "Hum, a bunch of useless things. It seems that I have to help you at last!" on the distant void, the unknown has been standing here since the beginning of the war and watched the whole process of the war.


    However, Yu Honghuang was defeated by Ye Han, which also made the unknown person''s breath extremely cold. Because he was afraid of Ye Han''s curse law, the unknown person didn''t dare to come forward in person. Originally, he wanted to place his hope on the four peerless figures, but now his hope has become a disappointment.


    At this time, around the war, the team around Ye Han also came here one by one, and experts from Zhenwu college, Buddhist College, Tiandao mountain, Terran and demon family came one after another.


    Looking at this battlefield full of terror and destruction, Li Zhengdao and others were also shocked. From the battlefield left over, they can imagine the horror of the war.


    "You''re coming, senior brother of the Ba Nan!" the Buddhist woman said to the ancient Ba Nan Buddha with her hands folded.


    "Amitabha, we''re late, but it''s not too late!" everyone was relieved to see ye Han still standing in the void. Now ye Han is the soul of them. Once something happens to Ye Han, their team will be dissolved immediately and everything will return to the past.


    "Hum, it''s Yu Honghuang again, but the boy seems to have been beaten up by the boss again!" watching Yu Honghuang stand up from the huge palm print, Lin Qi''s eyes are shining with infinite ferocity. This time, ye Han gave Yu Honghuang his last chance.


    "The situation is not bad!" Li Zhengdao looked around the whole battlefield. At present, everything in the world is very calm except that Golden Kirin is still fighting with the four peerless figures.


    "Yu Honghuang, this is your last chance. Now you''ve lost. Do you know what it means?"


    At the top of the sky, ye Han looked down on the earth like an emperor. His indifferent eyes were like a god looking down on mole ants. For the arrogant and terrorist young strongmen like Yu Honghuang, smash the powder bombarded by their arrogance in order to make them completely yield.


    "Die, or..."


    On the earth, Yu Honghuang raised his head hard, and his unyielding eyes were still full of a strong fighting spirit. Although he didn''t finish saying this, ye Han had said it instead of him; "You can only choose one of the two options to die or surrender to my leaf cold."


    "However, before making a choice, I want to try again!" a crazy color flashed in Yu Honghuang''s eyes, which was a kind of madness that almost lost his mind.


    "OK, I''ll give you a chance to convince you!" Ye Han stood on the sky with his hands down, like an emperor who controls thousands of creatures in the world.


    "A vast expanse of water!"


    The terrible madness constantly ferments from Yu Honghuang, as if there was no end. Anyway, he has to fight to the last minute. Even if he is finally a dog, he is willing to do it.


    In an instant, the magnificent power of Kendo broke out on the earth. He also got this sword from the ancient holy inheritance. However, with Yu Honghuang''s current strength, he can''t use this sword at all. Even if it is used, it will kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. Of course, this also makes Yu Honghuang''s sword have the ability to kill one thousand enemies.


    The sword was magnificent, and the whole heaven and earth seemed to become an endless sea. People in heaven and earth were in the sea, as if they would be swallowed by the sea at any time.


    "Yu Honghuang, not satisfied?"


    In an instant, with the roar of Ye Han''s voice, a terrible force of ancient gods and Demons surged from heaven and earth. The force of ancient gods and demons will automatically come to the seventh area at night, which shows that there is a vast force of ancient gods and demons in the world in the seventh area. As long as ye Han is under the traction, he will lead this force out.


    Moreover, ye Han''s magic arm has been strengthened a lot these days. With the blessing of the ancient magic power of the world, ye Hanshi''s power of displaying this fist has surpassed the palm of sealing heaven and earth.


    Dong!


    The terrible fist seal slammed down under the earth. Under the nervous gaze of the people around him, Yu Honghuang''s last crazy sword lasted less than two seconds and was completely destroyed. Finally, the fist seal fell on Yu Honghuang, and a mouthful of blood burst out of his mouth like a blood arrow.


    "Yes!"


    A bitter laugh came out of the mouth of the crazy young man who had been hit hard, which moved the people in the world!

 Chapter 2790

    I''m impressed!


    As these two words came out from the young people who were seriously injured and blasted into the earth again, even the people of the four nationalities were moved at this moment.


    Although this voice was extremely weak, it took those two words and represented too many meanings.


    It represents a arrogant, arrogant and fearless young strong man, who completely gave up his inner arrogance, gave in to others, and lived a shadow life shrouded by one person.


    More importantly, Yu Honghuang''s submission means that he is willing to submit to Ye Han. He has been on Ye Han''s side since then.


    A Ye Han, unparalleled terror, one man dominates the city of destiny, and no one can be invincible!


    A golden unicorn is abnormal. Ye Han gets it, and it is even more powerful. No one dares to act rashly.


    At present, coupled with an equally terrible feather flood, who can shake the power of Ye Han in the future?


    No one, Yu Hong Huang once joined the camp of Ye Han, the future fate of the city will be a thorough cold Ye has the final say, the other four great figures have to stand aside, want to deal with Ye Han, even more do not want to think.


    Not to mention the strong force around Ye Han, even if there are three horrors, it is enough to suppress all opposition forces!


    "Damn it, how can Yu Honghuang give in to Ye Han so easily?"


    "What can we do? Although Yu Honghuang was defeated in the war, his arrogance is admirable. He tried his best!"


    The people of the four races have anger and admiration, but anyway, Yu Honghuang is defeated and subdued. He will be a member of Ye Han''s command in the future!


    Although the four peerless figures thought about this, they didn''t think of the powerful Yu Honghuang. They still didn''t defeat Ye Han, and even caused little damage to Ye Han.


    In the imagination of the four peerless characters, even if yu Honghuang is defeated by Ye Han in the end, he should at least have the ability to hurt Ye Han. Even with Yu Honghuang''s arrogance, he is likely to lose both with Ye Han.


    However, the four peerless figures have miscalculated Ye Han''s power again!


    "Failed!"


    The first emperor was unable to suppress the rage and failed again, which made him feel a weak sense of frustration like Wang Chuyi at the beginning. However, he was the controller of the future of the Protoss. How could he be afraid of a peer genius?


    "No, my first emperor will not fail. Even if I fail, that is my only way. In the years to come, my first emperor''s life is still brilliant and still the first person in the magic continent!"


    The first emperor''s inner roar and strong fighting spirit made his realm loose, as if there were signs of going to a higher level.


    "Arrogant people like Yu Honghuang have succumbed. If you want to suppress such unruly people, it seems that you have to fight like the third brother!" Li Zhengdao exclaimed in his heart.


    This is recognized by everyone. For a person like Yu Honghuang, who can be willing to give in to his peers in the world, I''m afraid he can''t find a second one except ye Han.


    After all, none of the four peerless figures has this ability!


    "It seems that there will be another peerless warrior under the command of Tianlong!" Ao impermanence''s eyes twinkle. He knows very well that ye Han has shown mercy to Yu Honghuang several times in a row. Naturally, he has a crush on each other and wants to attract him to Tianlong.


    Therefore, ye Han would rather let Yu Honghuang grow up, bring crisis to himself and give each other three opportunities.


    Hearing Ao impermanence''s words, other people are moved. The inside story of Tianlong has been very strong. Each of the major Heavenly King generals is a rare genius who is alone. At present, if yu Honghuang is added, it''s hard to predict what step Tianlong will develop in the future.


    At the moment, a smile slowly emerged from the corners of Ye Han''s mouth. Looking at the guy lying on the earth, who had more air in his mouth and less air out, his heart was also relieved. It was worth paying more for this great general.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it seems that I, ye Han, want to thank you this time!"


    Ye Han looks at the four peerless figures who are still fighting with Golden Kirin. Without them, Yu Honghuang doesn''t give in so soon. If you give Yu Honghuang more time to grow up, ye Han doesn''t dare to say that he can completely suppress him.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the faces of the four peerless figures are very ugly. In this matter, they who made mistakes in estimation did help Ye Han. Otherwise, with Yu Honghuang''s abnormal strength today, if you give him more time, they may not be ye Han''s opponent.


    However, just when ye Han thought all this was coming to an end.


    At this moment, the blue sky above everyone''s head is dropping a force that people worship and can''t help but bow their heads and surrender.


    The blue sky became bright and dark. The original bright world became a little blurred in the sight of everyone.


    "This is..."


    Between heaven and earth, people looked up and looked at the blue sky above their heads. Their eyes were filled with a divine light of awe, even ye Han.


    This sudden change between heaven and earth is beyond everyone''s grasp.


    "The power of rules, this world is lowering the power of rules!" at the moment, the face of the eight difficult ancient Buddha, who has never been moved, also has a look of surprise. As an eight difficult ancient Buddha who has the opportunity to listen to the ancient Buddha every three years, he is not very strange to this power. This is only the human race emperor, the most holy of the demon race, the demon race devil The great power that can only be controlled by the giants of the same level of the protoss God Emperor.


    "What, the power of rules!"


    How can such a great power appear on its own?


    But soon, ye Han found that his body was directly imprisoned by the divine power, which made him not even have the power to resist.


    Not only that, all the people on Ye Han''s side were imprisoned by this divine power, as if this void, time was stopping passing, and stood still at this moment.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone was terrified, but in the face of the imprisonment of the power of this great rule, everyone was as small as an ant, as if they could only wait for the judgment of the fate of this world.


    "It''s better not to be found by that guy to steal a trace of rule power. If it weren''t for me, you would be destroyed by this trace of rule power. But even so, you can''t fight me this time!"


    The distant void and the cold laughter of the unknown are creepy!

 Chapter 2791

    The unknown person is already undermining the rules of the game. He can steal a ray of rules from this world to deal with Ye Han and others, but he can''t use this ray of rules to kill, because it doesn''t belong to him.


    Whoever steals the power of this thread of rules will take a great risk. Once detected, his days in the city of destiny will become very uncomfortable, and even be completely erased by the rules of the city of destiny.


    However, in order to deal with Ye Han, the unknown would rather take a risk. There was no way. He placed his hope on the four peerless characters. Unfortunately, the four peerless characters were difficult to deal with Ye Han, so he had to take risks by himself.


    Between heaven and earth, ye Han and others have been imprisoned by this great force of rules!


    The power of rules, which is a great power above the power of laws, belongs to the great power that can be touched by giants of all ethnic groups. Even if this power is a wisp, the terrible ability is unimaginable.


    However, compared with the panic of Ye Han and others, this wisp of rule force has no impact on the four families. Obviously, this wisp of rule force falling from heaven and earth is directed at Ye Han and others.


    More precisely, it came for ye Han.


    "No, the power of rules coming from heaven and earth is directed at us. What happened?" the people''s faces changed sharply and were bound by the power of rules coming from the sky. They were like lambs to be slaughtered at the moment.


    "The power of the rules is directed at the people on Ye Han''s side. Did these guys do anything outrageous in the city of destiny? Let the city of destiny lower the rules and punish them?"


    The people of the four races looked at each other. Although the power made them fear like gods, it was not aimed at them.


    At this moment, even the golden unicorn is bound by the force of this rule and roars in the world.


    Seeing this scene, the first emperor''s divine eyes twinkled. At the moment, he did not understand why this heaven and earth would autonomously lower the power of rules to bind Ye Han and others. He said that ye Han and others had done something that was angry and resentful. The first Emperor didn''t believe that there were many evil people in the world, and evil will be rewarded. The first Emperor didn''t believe such Buddhist remarks.


    "Ha ha ha, ye Han, even if you win everyone today, you still lose in the end. Due to the constraints of the power of rules, even the super strong like your Terran Saint Lundi are as small as ants in front of it. Now, you should accept the judgment of this fate!"


    Suddenly, the roar of laughter like a demon God spread all over the world in Wang Chuyi''s mouth, making the first emperor, the burial of heaven and the prince look at him.


    "Damn bastard, if you really have the ability, I will not die with you until your seventh master breaks the shackles of heaven and earth!" Lin Qi roared, killing me for the first time.


    Wang Chuyi didn''t take care of Lin Qi''s roar. He looked ferociously at Ye Han and said; "In your hands, Wang Chuyi loses the most times. It is undeniable that you ye Han is indeed the biggest enemy in Wang Chuyi''s life, but it doesn''t matter, because in this world, the person who is proud of the last is the real winner. You have stolen too many opportunities in the city of destiny. Although no one can shake your situation of dominating the city of destiny, you can rely on your destiny now The old must be accepted. "


    "In front of the power of rules, how can you mobilize the power of heaven and earth?" Ye Han''s face was very ugly. What means did Wang Chuyi use? The power of rules can be mobilized in the city of destiny!


    A terrible threat broke out on Ye Han. I was worried about the situation of fish and meat. Ye Han would never be arrested. Even if he wanted to imprison him, he would pierce the sky.


    At the moment, the first emperor and others looked at each other and their faces were tense. This time, when dealing with Ye Han, Wang Chuyi had other plans in the dark, which inevitably gave them a chill. If Wang Chuyi dealt with them together this time, he could not prevent his means at all.


    This guy is really insidious, which makes it impossible to guard against. After the card, there is a stronger card hidden.


    "Hum, I''m a mole ant, but now you''re a fish, and I can still judge your fate!" Wang Chu walked out. At the moment, he was like a God in control of the whole situation. Looking at Ye Han with a surging breath of authority, he sneered; "In the face of the power of rules, any resistance is futile. Ye Han, next, let this giant send you down the yellow spring!"


    Around heaven and earth, anyone''s eyes fell on Wang Chuyi, who was walking towards Ye Han. At the moment, ye Han and others were imprisoned by the power of rules and could only wait for death.


    "Xiao Han..." Ye Qing was desperate. His beautiful face was as pale as dying. The golden unicorn roared and shook the sky.


    "The first day of the king..." the generals of the heavenly kings of Tianlong wanted to split their eyes, and their eyes were like swallowing the sinister youth on their face.


    "Wang Chuyi, we are willing to share the arms of gods and Demons and let my third brother go!" Li Zhengdao and others'' faces changed wildly, which made Ye Han die in the hands of Wang Chuyi, a sinister figure. This is definitely not what they want to see.


    "Hum, it''s late. Without the magic arm and ye Han, Wang Chuyi has no worries at home in the city of destiny. It''s really hard to sleep and eat for this guy to exist for a day!"


    Wang Chuyi was unmoved, and the monstrous evil spirit surged on him. The infinite killing opportunities made Li Zhengdao and others look desperate.


    The roar of Ye Han''s mouth shook the sky, and an infinite force was constantly breaking away from the shackles brought by the sky. However, even if ye Han struggled, the shackles like a prison were like mountains suppressing heaven and earth.


    This time, ye Han is facing the most powerful crisis in history. Outside the city of destiny, he did not die in the crisis brought by those super strong, but in the city of destiny, he will die in the hands of Wang Chuyi, a sinister villain, which also makes Ye Han feel a little sad and angry.


    "This guy is dying at last!" many people of the four races breathed a sigh of relief. Only some people in the Terran race looked complex.


    However, when the infinite breath of despair spread in the heaven and earth where ye Han and others were.


    Suddenly, I saw a flash of green light on Ye Han''s body, hanging above Ye Han''s head.


    This touch of green light is like the hot sun illuminating heaven and earth. Under the light of this touch of green light, all things in heaven and earth wake up and are full of a powerful breath of life.


    Then, the green light turned into a green leaf, which magnified infinitely on Ye Han''s head, covered the surrounding heaven and earth, isolated all forces and formed a boundary!


    A green leaf covers the sky!

 Chapter 2792

    At this moment, the green leaves above the heads of Ye Han and others are like a "sky", completely enveloping Ye Han and others.


    On this green leaf, you can clearly see the lines of the leaves, and each vein is very clear. On these veins, there is an incomparably mysterious force of heaven and earth.


    And these forces are also the power of rules!


    When this green leaf covers Ye Han and others, the power of rules that imprison Ye Han and others in heaven and earth immediately loses the ability to imprison Ye Han and others, as if ye Han and others are in another world at the moment. The power of rules in heaven and earth has no binding force on them.


    At this moment, ye Han and others who have regained their freedom are mercilessly relieved. They have just been imprisoned by the force of rules in heaven and earth. The taste of being slaughtered by others is even worse than the mole ants trampled by others.


    More importantly, the kind of imprisonment just now almost made Wang Chuyi, who was going to kill Ye Han, succeed!


    "What''s going on?"


    Looking at that piece of green leaf like the blue sky, it enveloped Ye Han and others. Wang Chuyi, who had unlimited killing intention on his face, immediately cooled down. This was his biggest card against Ye Han. Others thought Yu Honghuang was their card. In fact, in the dark, Wang Chuyi had reached a consensus on cooperation with unknown people to deal with Ye Han together.


    Of course, if ye Han can''t be eliminated in this way, Wang Chuyi, who planned all this, will really be desperate. Of course, his face is also ugly at the moment, and there are unknown people hiding in the dark and void. In order to deal with Ye Han, unknown people are risking to steal a bit of rules, so he will bear a great risk, But at the moment, with the green leaves enveloping Ye Han and others, the power of the rules between heaven and earth immediately lost the ability to imprison Ye Han and others.


    "With the same power of rules, how could this boy have such a treasure?" the unknown man''s voice was as cold as the ice for thousands of years. There was terrible power on the green leaves that shrouded Ye Han and others, and this power was stronger than the power of rules stolen by the unknown man.


    After all, the unknown only steals the power of rules, only a wisp, and this power of rules is not the unknown''s own power. The power is naturally much worse than the real power of rules.


    However, even so, the power of this thread of rules is more than enough to deal with Ye Han and others.


    "What is this? It can resist the power of rules in the world!" the prince was shocked. If he was imprisoned by the power of rules, he had no cards to shake this terrible power, but ye Han had the treasure of shaking the power of rules!


    The faces of the first emperor and heaven''s burial had a moving color. Originally, they all thought that ye Han, who was imprisoned by the power of rules in the world, would definitely die in the hands of Wang Chuyi, a sinister villain this time, but the situation has changed at the moment. Even if the power of rules is against Fu Ye Han, this guy still has a chance to turn over.


    "After this time, I quit the alliance!" the sky burial said faintly, and people couldn''t see what she was thinking on her gradually calm face.


    The first emperor and the Prince did not speak, but Wang Chuyi''s face had become more and more ugly. Could it not end the opponent''s life this time?


    "It seems that this time, he still shouldn''t die, and he can''t kill him with the power of rules." the first emperor looked at Wang Chu''s plan in secret, but they didn''t even know it. If the other party used this means on them, it would be very dangerous.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Bodhi leaf!"


    At this moment, in the figure shrouded in green leaves, a startling voice came out of Chen Yi''s mouth on Tiandao mountain.


    At present, the people on Ye Han''s side have regained their freedom, but the force of rules in the sky outside the green leaves has not dispersed. They are constantly attacking the green leaves, as if they want to penetrate the green leaves and continue to imprison Ye Han and others.


    "The Bodhi leaf, is it the Bodhi leaf that the Taoist priest took off when he broke the mirror!" the reconciliation Iraqi riding the cow was shocked. The whole Tiandao mountain knew the existence of the Bodhi leaf.


    Recorded in ancient books; The Taoist priest broke the mirror and picked a leaf by hand. It lives the same life as heaven and earth. It can cover the blue sky and sweep the whole world!


    "It turned out to be a gift from the old Taoist priest to the little Shizu. The Taoist priest has an eye to the sky. It seems that he already knew that the little Shizu had this robbery. The Bodhi leaf can protect himself from all evil consequences!"


    The bull riding looked envious and said.


    At this moment, even ye Han knows the origin of this green leaf. Although when he left Tiandao mountain, the Taoist ancestor left a thing and gave it to Ye Han, ye Han hasn''t seen it and has been put in Xumi ring. At this moment, the Bodhi leaf can even feel that he is experiencing danger and protect the Tao!


    "It''s the ancestral thing of Tiandao mountain. Hum, the plan of Wang Chuyi''s villain should be broken!" Li Zhengdao and others looked coldly at Wang Chuyi''s position, and their amazing killing intention had surged under the green leaf.


    At this time, the force of rules that came down between heaven and earth may not be able to shake the existence of green leaves, or it may be other reasons that are slowly disappearing between heaven and earth.


    "Bad... Found!"


    Feeling here, the unknown person hiding in the dark screamed. He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to stay here anymore and disappeared without a trace.


    "The power of rules has disappeared!"


    At the moment, the people of the four nationalities also feel that the great power between heaven and earth is gone. The power of rules disappears. Ye Han and others are naturally out of trouble.


    "Hum, it seems that the power of this rule is also time limited. Now it''s time for us to fight back!"


    Suddenly, the people under the green leaf walked out and left the shelter of the green leaf. Ye Han also took the lead with a murderous face. This time, if the Taoist ancestor had not given him this treasure, ye Han would definitely die in the hands of the sinister villain Wang Chuyi.


    However, just when ye Han left the shelter of green leaves, a terrible pressure came down again at the top of the sky. This pressure is different from the pressure brought by the power of rules, but a kind of kingly Qi and imperial Qi, and it is not aimed at everyone, but ye Han!


    "This is... Holy robbery. Someone wants to cross holy robbery!"


    Li Zhengdao and others looked stunned. They even felt that the four ethnic groups here were like this. At this time, who wants to cross the holy robbery?


    "Here comes the holy robbery!"


    Ye Han looked up, and a ray of bright light was like trying to cut through the sky. Just now, it was suppressed by the force of rules, so that ye Han virtually broke through the shackles of Tianwei and reached the point enough to trigger the holy robbery!

 Chapter 2793

    Holy robbery!


    On this day, ye Han has been waiting for a long time. Since he took control of Tianwei, ye Han has been waiting for the holy robbery. Only after passing the holy robbery can he become the holy king. Several other peerless figures have already entered this realm.


    Only Ye Han, the first of the five peerless figures at present, is half holy because his realm is still somewhat embarrassing.


    Only when he entered the realm of the holy king can he be called a real young strong man. Of course, except ye Han, his strength can not be measured by the realm.


    The terrible robbery cloud gradually formed on the top of the sky, making the originally dark world more dark. However, the place where the robbery cloud converged is converging towards the position of Ye Han and others.


    Between heaven and earth, everyone stared at this scene. Who wants to cross the holy robbery at this time?


    However, under this kind of gaze, ye Han walked out. With his walking, the robbery cloud formed at the top of the sky became more turbulent, and the pressure from heaven and earth fell on Ye Han like Mount Tai.


    "Third brother..."


    Seeing here, Li Zhengdao and others were surprised and happy. Ye Han was going to cross the holy robbery at the moment. Once he crossed the holy robbery, he could immediately achieve the realm of the holy king. At that time, ye Han''s strength was definitely an earth shaking change. The other four peerless figures joined hands again. I''m afraid they didn''t dare to ignore his edge!


    "It''s Ye Han who wants to cross the holy robbery. It seems that the suppression of the power of the rules just now has made this guy reach the point where he can attack the holy king!"


    "Ye Han''s life is really good. He didn''t kill him under the confinement of the power of rules. It makes him about to cross the robbery. If ye Han succeeds in crossing the robbery, his strength will become more terrible!"


    The strong young people of the four nationalities have a slightly ugly face. The stronger Ye Han is, it''s not good for them at present. Of course, if the Terrans turn back, ye Han becomes stronger, which is naturally good for them. Unfortunately, it''s too late to turn back now.


    "It''s this guy who wants to cross the holy robbery!" the beautiful eyes of heaven''s funeral were surprised. Ye Han is going to cross the holy robbery now, which really surprised these peerless figures.


    "Hum, cross the holy robbery. Once this bastard successfully crosses the holy robbery, we can''t suppress him in the city of destiny!" the prince looks gloomy. Now no one can suppress Ye Han. Who else can suppress Ye Han who has become the holy king?


    Do the four peerless figures work together?


    The first emperor, Wang Chuyi and others are very clear about this. Once Ye Han becomes the holy king, no one can suppress him in the city of destiny. At that time, they will really live under the shadow of Ye Han alone. The situation that the other party dominates the city of destiny will be a foregone conclusion. Unless the strength of the four of them is greatly improved, they will have the opportunity to continue to compete with Ye Han.


    "If we cross the holy robbery, can we let him die under the holy robbery?" Wang Chuyi smiled coldly and looked at the terrible robbery cloud on the top of the sky. The sinister look on his face made the first emperor, the celestial burial and the prince flash a look of fear in their eyes. This guy is really sinister, I even want to attack Ye Han when he crosses the holy robbery!


    "On the first day of the king''s day, the holy robbery is coming today. I, ye Han, will let you go for the time being, but I will write this account down today, and I will get it back in the future!"


    Ye Han looked murderous. Although he finally used the power of the rules, ye Han knew that Wang Chuyi didn''t do it alone, but he couldn''t get rid of it. If it weren''t for the green leaves given by the Taoist ancestor, ye Han had died in Wang Chuyi''s hands this time. How could ye Han forget this account?


    Hearing the speech, Wang Chuyi, with a sneer on his face, didn''t speak. He shrugged with a smile and gradually retreated out.


    Between heaven and earth, at the moment, everyone''s eyes are on Ye Han. The other party is about to cross the robbery. However, the four families are still eyeing the heaven and earth. Whether the other party can successfully cross the holy robbery is still unknown.


    "Everyone, protect the road. The third brother will survive the robbery. Even under great pressure, these guys can''t destroy it!"


    Li Zhengdao''s eyes were like a sword, and his mighty sword Qi was surging on him. At this moment, the people on Ye Han''s side walked out together and appeared in front of the four nationalities like a top soldier. If the four nationalities took action to destroy Ye Han''s salvation, even if the four nationalities were powerful, they would not sit idly by. Ye Han, as the soul of them, would not have been without him, Then everything will be meaningless.


    Seeing here, the four families have no action for the time being. If they start, they won''t be afraid of the power of Ye Han.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At the top of the sky, the earth shaking pressure from the terrible robbery cloud came down, making Ye Han seem to be carrying terrible pressure and want to crush his body to pieces. With the emergence of the terrible robbery cloud, the green leaf has returned to Ye Han''s Sumi ring independently.


    However, at this moment, the robbery cloud on the top of the sky, which darkened the world, suddenly became colorful, and various colors were intertwined in the terrible robbery cloud, just like a brilliant fireworks blooming on the top of the sky. Finally, this terrible robbery cloud became a terrible purple robbery cloud.


    With the continuous brewing of the purple robbery cloud, the prestige between heaven and earth has become more powerful. Even the four peerless characters who are not shrouded in the robbery cloud feel the prestige of heaven and earth that they can''t bear.


    "Such a powerful robbery cloud, and it''s still a purple robbery cloud. What kind of holy robbery is this?"


    The prince of Baxia was shocked. When the Terran entered the holy king, the demon family also had to cross the holy robbery, the demon family also had to cross the holy robbery, and the protoss also had to cross the holy robbery. However, at present, no one has seen the holy robbery that ye Han wants to go through, even the heaven burial as a Terran has never seen such a beautiful robbery cloud.


    "Purple robbery cloud, this kind of holy robbery seems to have never appeared in the history of the Terran, and the intensity of this holy robbery is more than ten times stronger than the general holy robbery!" the first emperor''s eyes showed his brilliance. All of them can''t guess the holy robbery that ye Han is going to cross at the moment. The intensity of that holy robbery is much stronger than the robbery cloud they experienced at the beginning.


    The face of heaven''s burial also has the color of doubt. What is the holy robbery that ye Han is going to spend at the moment?


    "How can the third brother''s holy robbery be so powerful?" Li Zhengdao''s sword eyebrows coagulated. He hasn''t seen such a powerful holy robbery. Can ye Han survive this level?


    "Eh, it''s not the emperor''s robbery that your boy started?"


    At this time, the voice of the rosefinch suddenly came to Ye Han''s mind. As an old monster of the demon Saint family, his experience is naturally richer. At the moment, ye Han''s holy robbery is very similar to the legendary emperor robbery!

 Chapter 2794

    "Emperor robbery!"


    Ye Han looked up at the sky. He had never seen or heard of this holy robbery.


    "The purple Qi is the imperial Qi between heaven and earth. It is vast and eternal. At the moment, there is a large amount of purple Qi, that is, the imperial Qi, in the holy robbery led by your boy. It is very similar to the legendary imperial robbery, but this kind of imperial robbery rarely appears in history."


    Hearing this, ye Han asked; "This imperial robbery is more terrible than ordinary holy robbery?"


    "Hehe, you''re just waiting to be beaten. Although I haven''t seen the emperor robbery, it''s said that under the emperor robbery, you will be killed by nine heavenly thunder. It''s more powerful than the ordinary holy robbery."


    Ye Han''s face changed slightly. Nine heavenly thunders killed him. It was the power between heaven and earth. Ordinary holy robbers experienced only two or three holy robbers at most.


    "But the danger is also accompanied by opportunities. I heard that once you survive the imperial robbery, the imperial Qi will give the robbed a good fortune and improve their own ability."


    "How to improve?" asked Ye Han.


    Said the rosefinch; "I haven''t experienced the imperial robbery. Naturally, I don''t know. Maybe you''ll know after you survive the imperial robbery."


    Ye Han didn''t ask again. The emperor robbery was so terrible that he had to face it with all his strength next.


    Between heaven and earth, the threat of terror continues to spread out. In the purple robbery cloud, everyone can feel that an earth shaking force is brewing. Once this force comes, it is definitely a force to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "What kind of holy robbery is this?" looking at the terrible purple robbery cloud on the top of the sky, this problem is still echoing in everyone''s mind. They have never seen such a powerful holy robbery.


    "Could it be the legendary emperor robbery?" the first emperor thought, his eyes shining. He also thought for a long time before he thought of the emperor robbery.


    "Emperor robbery?" Heaven buried and the prince looked puzzled.


    "Hum, whether it''s any holy robbery, it depends on whether he can survive." Wang Chuyi smiled coldly.


    "Coming!"


    At this time, in the terrible purple robbery cloud, a group of purple lightning seemed to burst out from the vortex of the void. The group of purple lightning seemed to be a python, a divine dragon, with the ability to destroy the sky and the earth, and directly landed towards Ye Han in the void.


    Buzz!


    The appearance of purple divine thunder makes the atmosphere of pressure between heaven and earth stronger. The pressure sweeping all over the world makes Li Zhengdao and others around the world retreat. Although the purple divine thunder is not aimed at them, they can''t bear the breath of pressure.


    "Too strong!"


    On the void, ye Han''s face was stiff. With the purple thunder falling down, even if it hadn''t fallen on him, he felt a devastating crisis.


    Immediately, the Wanjie sword appeared in Ye Han''s hand, and the power of terror was turbulent on him. The next moment, ye Han''s body had turned into a black light and rushed towards the purple God thunderstorm falling from the top of the sky.


    "God and ghost cry!"


    In the face of this powerful purple divine thunder, ye Han did not leave his hand. He has doubled his combat power. In addition to his own unique skill, this sword is powerful and unparalleled. Even the four peerless characters will be badly hurt in the face of Ye Han''s sword.


    In an instant, under the gaze of shocking eyes from heaven and earth, ye Han''s powerful sword had been violently bombarded with the coming purple God thunder. Then, the people were shocked to see that under the bombardment of the purple God thunder, the young strong people as terrible as ye Han had no resistance, It was directly bombarded into the earth by the purple God thunder.


    Boom!


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, and the incomparable violent power raged between heaven and earth. Even in the void, people in this world can feel the vibration brought by the shaking of the whole earth.


    "Third brother!"


    Looking at the frightening scene on the earth, Li Zhengdao and others were nervous, because ye Han had been bombarded into the unknown depth of the earth, and his shadow could not be seen at all. The surrounding ground collapsed in a large area bombarded by purple God thunder.


    "Hum, this bastard also has today!" the prince smiled coldly, and Wang Chuyi smiled insidiously; "Maybe if we don''t do it, the holy robbery can end him instead of us."


    "Such a terrible holy robbery is really very dangerous, and this is only the beginning!" the sky burial looked up at the robbery cloud still brewing on the top of the sky not far away. The first divine thunder was so terrible, and the behind was unimaginable.


    Boom!


    On the earth, ye Han broke through the earth. At the moment, he was extremely embarrassed. Under the bombardment of the purple divine thunder, his clothes burst open, revealing his strong bronze skin. A stream of blood vomited out of his mouth. Only the first purple divine thunder had hurt him badly.


    Buzz!


    At dusk, in the terrible purple robbery cloud on the top of the sky, the second color divine thunder appeared again, such as the world destroying dragon, which threatened the sky, turned into a purple beam and rushed to the extremely embarrassed Ye Han on the earth.


    Ye Han raised his head and looked at the purple divine thunder that fell down again. He could feel that the second purple divine thunder was more terrible than the first purple divine thunder.


    "Kill!"


    The terrible killing spirit bloomed infinitely on Ye Han''s body, and a fierce color constantly crossed his dark eyes. In the face of the emperor''s robbery, ye Han would not give in.


    If the terrible palm print wants to shake the sky and the earth, ye Han''s palm is like a giant hand, crazy towards the purple God thunderstorm falling from the top of the sky.


    Seal heaven and earth!


    For a moment, the palm print of Optimus was like a dark cloud, as if to cover the sky. The palm print collided with the falling purple thunder, and an indescribable collision sound broke out, resounding through the heaven and earth. People who saw this scene in the distance felt that their eardrums were about to be broken.


    However, although Ye Han''s seal of heaven and earth is unparalleled in terror. Under one palm, even strong people like Yu Honghuang can''t bear it, but it still looks weak in the face of the purple God thunder. The terrible palm print is torn by the purple God thunder, and the dazzling purple light falls on ye Han again.


    Dong!


    The void trembled, the heaven and the earth shook, and the people around the heaven and the earth could see that the earth was like being hit by a terrible meteorite. A Tiankeng hundreds of meters wide was floating in front of everyone. The earth around was still collapsing, and ye Han, who had just stood on the earth, had been buried in the terrible Tiankeng!

 Chapter 2795

    The terrible robbery cloud fell from the sky and destroyed the sky and the earth. At that moment, the eyeballs of the surrounding heaven and earth were extremely shocked. The scene on the earth was unspeakable. The terrible Tiankeng was deep and the surrounding ground was constantly collapsing. Ye Han had already been buried in the deep Tiankeng.


    "Xiao Han..." ye Qingqiao''s face turned white and he clasped with AO Xixuan''s jade hands. The terrible part of the purple God thunder was like the holy emperor''s anger.


    "Third brother..." Li Zhengdao and others were also worried. Ye Han''s holy robbery was many times stronger than the holy robbery they had experienced!


    "Hum, can''t this bastard be killed by the purple thunder?" the crown prince smiled coldly, and his strong pleasure flashed over his bully''s face. The anger suppressed by Ye Han can finally be released!


    "It''s worthy of being an emperor robbery. It''s rare for thousands of years. The first two disasters are several times more terrible than those we have experienced. I heard that the emperor robbery will experience a total of nine disasters. The more later, the more powerful the disaster is!"


    In his black eyes, the essence flickered. The first emperor''s eyes were like a God. In addition to the old monster of rosefinch, the first emperor had some understanding of the emperor''s robbery in this world. In the ancient records of the protoss, the emperor''s robbery can be called the heaven and earth robbery of practitioners. As long as it is triggered, it will die if it can''t survive.


    "Nine heaven robbers, so there are seven heaven robbers behind..." Wang Chuyi smiled coldly. Such a powerful heaven robber should be enough to destroy the young man?


    In the heaven and earth, all eyes stared at the Tiankeng. Strong young people like Ye Han couldn''t stop the purple divine thunder. Now ye Han was buried in the pit that day. Even if he didn''t die, I''m afraid he had already been seriously injured!


    At this time, in the bottomless sinkhole, a figure burst out of it. On its bronze skin, there were extremely fierce wounds, and blood flowed down.


    Seeing here, Ye Qing, Ao Xixuan, Li Zhengdao and others were relieved. Although the young man was very embarrassed and seriously injured, as long as his life was still there.


    "Hoo, I don''t know what kind of holy robbery the third brother experienced. He has been killed by two heavenly robberies. Is there any more behind?"


    Perhaps it is to answer Li Zhengdao''s words. At the moment, in the purple robbery cloud, the third heaven robbery is coming again!


    Boom!


    The terrible robbery cloud comes again and falls from the sky.


    On the earth, ye Han raised his head, and his fierce eyes stared at the purple God thunder coming from the third way. The bunch of purple light fell, and the thunder roared. Heaven and earth would bear the terrible destructive power again.


    "Get out!"


    The cheers thundered. Ye Han was fierce like a wild ancient beast. His feet hit the earth crazily, and two shocking footprints appeared on the messy ground immediately.


    Then, the strong body rose up with a critical attack. He resisted the purple God thunder with his body and didn''t use any martial moves!


    Such a crazy move directly shocked people in the world to the extreme. Even the eyes of the four peerless characters have a strong shock color.


    "This guy is crazy!"


    There was a shock in the eyes of heaven''s funeral. At the moment, ye Han was a madman in everyone''s eyes. Even Li Zhengdao and others were startled by Ye Han''s actions.


    "Xiao Han..." the color of worry in Ye Qing''s eyes is getting stronger and stronger. However, based on her understanding of Ye Han, the latter is so crazy. He will never be so stupid to resist the natural disaster with his flesh. Even in the face of the most dangerous situation, he will not lose his reason.


    Boom!


    The terrible collision made the world shake wildly. Everyone felt that there was a violent shaking force sweeping through the void. I''m afraid this violent force could shock the experts in the semi Holy Land!


    Such a terrible impact made Ye Han be bombarded into the earth again. The ground shook wildly, and ye Han disappeared in the realization of everyone again.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a sound like the galloping sound of all animals came from the earth, accompanied by the flying rubble all over the sky, and that figure stood proudly in the void.


    "Come again!"


    On his naked chest, there were scars. Ye Han raised his head and hooked his fingers to the brewing terrorist robbery cloud above the sky. His handsome face showed a touch of unyielding and a touch of pride that he vowed not to bow his head!


    "No, this guy is refining himself with the power of robbing the cloud!"


    The eyes of heaven burial were bright, and those beautiful eyes stared directly at Ye Han''s bronze skin. On the solid body, there were strands of vigorous power spreading out.


    "Quench the flesh with the help of heaven''s robbery!" the prince looked a little ugly. He wanted Ye han to die under the emperor''s robbery, the same as the first day of the demon king!


    "Worthy of being a little Shizu!"


    Chen 11 looked amazed. At present, people in heaven and earth can see ye Han''s actions. With the help of heaven''s disaster, they can refine their flesh. I''m afraid few people in heaven and earth have such courage. However, from this, we can also see the strength of Ye Han''s crazy Jihad.


    Boom!


    At the top of the sky, the terrible purple God thunder came down again. The purple light destroyed the sky and the earth, and the naked Ye Han rushed up, and his thin body madly collided with the coming disaster!


    This is the fourth disaster, which is a bit stronger than the three previous disasters. However, the figure who went up against the purple God thunderstorm knows that he is a little excited. Even under this disaster, he will suffer terrible pain.


    However, the benefits brought by the pain are also huge. After the first and second sky robberies, ye Han also felt that after the sky robberies, he could help him improve the crazy Jihad body.


    This discovery naturally excites Ye Han. If this disaster can help him promote the crazy jihadi, it''s worth the pain.


    For a moment, ye Han''s body was bombarded into the earth again by the purple God thunder. The power and speed of the purple God thunder made everyone in the world jump with fear!


    "The third brother quenched and refined his flesh with heaven''s robbery. I don''t know what will change?"


    Li Zhengdao looked forward to it. The current disaster is no longer dangerous for ye Han, but a rare opportunity.


    WOW!


    The sky was dusty, and ye Han appeared again. At this moment, there were strands of purple thunder around Ye Han''s body, which made his body like a thunder body. His roar of a tiger was like a thunder god roaring in the world!


    Only four heavenly robbers have made Ye Han''s crazy jihadi move forward half a step. Once all the experience of nine heavenly robbers will definitely raise Ye Han''s crazy jihadi to a higher level!

 Chapter 2796

    At present, ye Han''s crazy Jihad body is in the second realm of Nirvana, but after the bombardment of four heavenly robbers, ye Han''s crazy Jihad body has been promoted to the realm of Nirvana, and then to the realm of Nirvana perfection.


    However, the horror of the emperor robbery made Ye Han vaguely feel that he might be able to use the emperor robbery to raise the crazy Jihad body to the third realm and preach Xiaocheng!


    Buzz!


    On the top of the endless sky, the purple disaster cloud is still brewing, which attracts the attention of the world. In the purple disaster cloud, there is a mighty emperor''s authority breaking out, shaking the world!


    The fifth robbery cloud is coming, and the omen of the outbreak of the power of destroying the sky and the earth is already frightening!


    "It''s getting dark!"


    At this time, I don''t know who murmured, which made many people notice that the world has gradually darkened.


    What does it mean to be dark? People in this world are well aware that once it is dark, the power of ancient gods and demons will envelop this land, and the terrible animal tide will follow.


    Seeing here, the four peerless figures frowned. They also wanted to get rid of Ye Han, but now it was almost dark. When it was dark, they had to return to the place of refuge. They couldn''t bear the invasion of ancient gods and demons.


    "It''s time to go. Once the power of ancient gods and Demons comes, we can''t stop it!" the celestial burial looked at the naked young man standing proudly on the top of the sky, and there was a touch of regret in his beautiful eyes. Today, even if ye Han was not removed, she also wanted to see how energetic and majestic the man should be when he ascended the throne of the holy king and achieved the holy king!


    But now, the night is coming, and the people in this world have to leave ahead of time.


    With these words, the sky burial waved and left the sky quickly with the Terran to deal with Ye Han. Today, it can''t continue. Even if ye Han will become stronger after today, this is an unchangeable fact. Such a powerful robbery has become a shortcut for him to improve his strength. How can we deal with him?


    With the celestial burial leading the Terran to leave, the first emperor did not have any nostalgia and left with the Protoss.


    Seeing this, the faces of Wang Chuyi and Baxia prince are a little ugly. They have discussed for so long and planned so far. Is it OK to forget it today?


    Wang Chuyi and Baxia prince are somewhat unwilling, but now the heaven burial and the first emperor have left. Their chances of dealing with Ye Han are smaller, and how to deal with Ye Han now is unknown. The terror of the natural disaster, even young strong people like them dare not go deep into it.


    "Hum, the bitch of the goddess of destiny is really your lover. You''re lucky!" the prince took a reluctant look at Ye Han, and then he also chose to lead the demon family away.


    "Giant, we..." the young strong man of the demon family looked at Wang Chuyi who had not left.


    "Go..."


    Wang Chuyi took a deep breath and had to make this decision, but his heart was very unwilling. In order to deal with Ye Han, they not only attracted Yu Honghuang, the abnormal young strongman, but also secretly cooperated with the unknown, which almost killed Ye Han.


    But in the end, ye Han was completely fulfilled. He not only pushed Yu Honghuang, a strong young man at the abnormal level, to Ye Han''s side. Under the confinement of the power of rules, ye Han raised his heavenly power to the point of causing holy robbery.


    However, even if the heart is no longer willing, Wang Chuyi can only swallow this tone.


    Wang Chuyi is very clear that after today, ye Han is already a bird flying in the sky. He can no longer restrain his power in the city of destiny. It is a foregone conclusion that the other party dominates the city of destiny alone!


    "The four families are gone. What shall we do?"


    Seeing the four peerless figures leading the four nationalities to leave, people on Ye Han''s side have looked at the leading figures such as the eight difficult ancient Buddha, Chen Yi, Xu Chaoge, Li Zhengdao and so on!


    "Take the feather to leave, the night can''t help me, and the disaster can''t help me!"


    At this moment, the arrogant voice came from the void under the disaster, and everyone''s eyes were staring at the naked youth. Once the other party entered the holy king and walked out of the city of destiny, I''m afraid it would become a legendary existence. There is no genius in the world to talk with!


    "Go back to the place of refuge!"


    Li Zhengdao and others looked at each other, and then left one after another. It was dark. Ye Han had a magic arm. The black in the seventh area naturally had no impact on him. At the moment, ye Han quenched his flesh with the help of heaven''s robbery. The danger was also small, and they could leave at ease.


    Soon, under the sky that is about to turn into night, except that the destroyed earth witnessed a great war, there are only Ye Han and golden unicorn left.


    The golden unicorn did not leave. The power of ancient gods and Demons had no impact on it. The presence of the golden unicorn was one of the reasons why Li Zhengdao and others left at ease.


    Buzz!


    The fifth heaven disaster came, and the purple divine thunder fell from the sky, wrapped in the power of regret.


    On the void, ye Han ran the crazy Jihad body, retrograded the meridians and rushed away. On his bronze skin, green tendons rose and madly collided with the purple divine thunder coming from the top of the sky.


    Of course, the final result, of course, is that ye Han was beaten hard again and buried deep in the earth. However, with the purple God thunder, the strands of purple lightning entered the body and retrograde the meridians, which made Ye Han''s body strength increase again!


    "Soon, Nirvana will be complete!"


    Ye Han was excited, broke through the earth and appeared in the void again.


    Soon, with the emergence of Ye Han, the sixth heaven disaster was brewing again. The smell of terror swept the surrounding heaven and earth. When the purple light came, the surrounding heaven and earth were completely dark, and the purple light lit up the darkness around.


    Boom!


    The collision between the flesh and the natural disaster shook the world. Even now Li Zhengdao and others who have returned to the shelter can clearly hear the sound of this terrible collision.


    Nirvana is complete!


    At this time, with Ye Han''s hard resistance to the sixth heaven disaster, the strands of purple divine thunder enter the body, when ye Han''s crazy Jihad body will be promoted to the second realm of Nirvana!


    The imperial robbery and the nine way heavenly robbery are only the sixth way at present. Once the nine way heavenly robbery has been experienced, ye Han''s crazy Jihad body enters the third realm, and there is no problem in proving Xiaocheng.


    "Ha ha ha, go on, come again..."


    Ye Han looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. Pipa was unparalleled. His breath was like a demon. In the face of this terrible emperor robbery, he would not bow his head at all.


    Buzz!


    The seventh sky robbery fell, and there was also a terrible power of ancient gods and demons in the night, enveloping the whole heaven and earth.


    Ye Han roared wildly, and his feet burst the void to meet the difficulties!

 Chapter 2797

    The terrible purple God thunder fell down crazily again. Under the hard resistance of the flesh, the crazy collision made the void shake out a force sweeping the world.


    The terror of the seventh robbery is more powerful than the first six. The power of destruction is indescribable.


    However, after the seventh heaven disaster, ye Han''s crazy Jihad body, which has been in the state of Nirvana perfection, has made another step forward and is moving towards the state of small achievement of the third realm.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Han drank heavily. His purple thunder light on the void was like a regretful Thor. His strong body was full of divine power to dominate the world.


    Ye Han only felt that he had inexhaustible divine power in his body, which could kill all creatures in heaven and earth.


    Buzz!


    The eighth purple divine thunder came down. Ye Han''s body, which once again suffered the natural disaster, was undergoing qualitative changes. His cells and blood vessels were surging. His skin was like a golden sun, full of an immortal breath!


    Nirvana''s perfect crazy Jihad body has made another step of refinement. It is only a line away from the realm of small success of preaching!


    "Soon, it''s the last step. The third realm is Xiaocheng!"


    Ye Han roared in his heart. His eyes seemed to cut through the dark night. In the dark night sky, on the top of the sky, the last disaster was brewing in the clouds, and was about to fall towards Ye Han!


    "It''s just you!"


    Ye Han has bright eyes and crazy look. The emperor has robbed nine heaven robbers. He has already suffered eight heaven robbers. As long as he experiences this last heaven robber, ye Han will not only become a holy king, but also help him promote the crazy Jihad body to the third realm, the realm of preaching small success!


    In an instant, the terrible purple God thunder fell from the top of the night sky and shrouded Ye Han. The horror of the last sky robbery made Ye Han feel more terrible than the power of the holy emperor.


    However, such a powerful Tianjie is what ye Han craves at present. The stronger the power of Tianjie, the stronger the power of lightning contained in it, which can maximize the strengthening of Ye Han''s flesh!


    Boom!


    At this last blow, the power between heaven and earth became extremely violent. Ye Han was surrounded by purple divine thunder. Now he was buried deep in the earth again. Under the earth, ye Han''s flesh was officially reborn, and the golden light enveloped his whole body. At the moment, ye Han is a golden bottle Saint Buddha, which makes the cracks in the earth where he was buried permeate with strong golden light!


    The third realm of crazy jihadi body is the realm of preaching Xiaocheng!


    Under the ground, ye Han, who turned into a golden body, sat cross legged and felt the powerful power brought by the flesh at the moment. Of course, the promotion of crazy Jihad body not only strengthened Ye Han''s strength, but also made his flesh reach a point that he could not estimate!


    "Emperor robbery, this is really a blessing from heaven!"


    Ye Han sighed in his heart that entering the realm of the holy King led to the imperial robbery, which can be said to have helped Ye Han in all aspects.


    Under the night sky, the golden unicorn''s golden eyes stared at the golden earth. From the continuous golden light, even he felt the terrible power of palpitation!


    Before that, although gold Qilin signed an equal contract with Ye Han, he was not afraid of Ye Han in power.


    But at the moment, the power ye Han has makes him feel dangerous. The ultimate fierce physical power is more terrible than it!


    "Broken!"


    With a low cry, a figure broke through the earth, and the golden body lit up the night sky, just like the Golden Buddha, shining on the world.


    Ye Han raised his head and stared at the night sky above his head. At this moment, on the top of the night sky above Ye Han, there was a golden throne, which appeared lifelike on the top of the night sky.


    The throne of the holy king. Once Ye Han sits on the throne of the holy king and heaven and earth crowns him, he can immediately achieve the realm of the holy king!


    "On this day, it''s finally my turn!"


    Ye Han sighed that in the past, he could only watch others experience holy robbery, ascend the throne of the holy king and achieve the realm of the holy king.


    Now, it''s his turn at last!


    Soon, ye Han walked up to the holy King step by step with his hands on his back, just like the emperor ascended the throne. Although the night sky was silent, it seemed magnificent.


    Unfortunately, there was no one in this scene except the violent power of ancient gods and demons in heaven and earth and the testimony of golden unicorn!


    WOW!


    For a moment, as ye Han sat on the golden throne, there was a purple imperial spirit falling towards Ye Han in the world.


    This imperial spirit seems to be crowning and baptizing him, making him a holy king!


    Ye Han sat on the throne of the holy king. He raised his head and looked straight at the purple imperial spirit coming down.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, as ye Han looked up, the purple imperial Qi immediately shot into his eyes like two purple lights.


    At this moment, as the two purple lights entered his eyes, ye Han immediately felt that his eyes became extremely swollen and painful, as if the two purple lights were going to burst his eyes.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The concussion broke out in Ye Han''s eyes, and the power of yin and Yang contained in qianlimu was infinitely stimulated, which was like opening a potential.


    In an instant, ye Han''s eyesight extended infinitely. In the direction he saw, everything became extremely clear.


    Hundreds of miles, thousands of miles, millions of miles, thousands of miles


    In just a few seconds, ye Han''s thousand mile eyes saw everything in the direction.


    "Qianlimu has been promoted!"


    Ye Han was shocked. If the range that can be seen by qianlimu at the moment rotates 360 degrees, the whole seventh area will be under Ye Han''s perspective!


    However, even with this promotion, ye Han can feel that his qianlimu can continue to see through, but the scope of the seventh region is so large that ye Han can''t continue to see through!


    "Time forbidden!"


    Ye Han whispered, and the forbidden power of time was unfolded. For a moment, everything in heaven and earth was forbidden, including the violent power of ancient gods and demons in the night sky.


    The whole night sky, time stopped passing, and even the air stopped surging. Ye Han showed such a powerful time prohibition ability for the first time.


    "The promotion given by the emperor''s robbery finally helped me improve my thousand mile vision, and my time prohibition ability has been greatly improved!"


    Ye Han was delighted that such a powerful time prohibition ability could prohibit even the attack of the holy emperor!


    However, I''m afraid the promotion of qianlimu also makes Ye Han add a terrible card attack again!

 Chapter 2798

    Under the night sky, ye Han is like an emperor who controls all creatures in the world. The majesty is unparalleled!


    The vast majesty, even the arrogant beast like Golden Kirin, couldn''t help but fear in his heart. The golden youth came to the world like the incarnation of God!


    "The kingdom of the holy king!"


    On the golden throne of the holy king, ye Han''s eyes closed slightly, feeling the power of the holy king like the holy emperor in his body.


    At this moment, ye Han''s majesty of the holy king is many times stronger than that of the ordinary holy king, just like the majesty of the holy emperor!


    Of course, entering the realm of the holy king can enhance not only the power of the holy king, but also ye Han''s terrible strength.


    As soon as he joined the holy king, ye Han felt that the other four peerless characters were as small as ants in front of him. That kind of powerful power, ye Han dared to raise his head in front of the vast world!


    In today''s city of fate, ye Han dare not say that it covers all living creatures. However, in Ye Han''s eyes, the four families are no longer a threat. Even if the four families work together to surround and kill, ye Han can come and go freely in the thousands of troops and horses in all directions!


    At this moment, ye Han really has the strength to dominate the whole city of destiny!


    Of course, this kind of hegemony is only for the four races. Those unknown foreign races are the existence Ye Han should fear!


    After all, the extraterritorial aliens in the city of destiny basically existed tens of thousands of years ago, and their power can not be underestimated.


    "After the emperor robbery, your boy made a lot of money this time!"


    Rosefinch''s laughter rang out in Ye Han''s mind. With the help of the emperor''s robbery, ye Han not only successfully survived the terrible disaster of heaven and earth, but also helped Ye Han raise the crazy Jihad body to the third realm of preaching.


    Moreover, the emperor''s robbery finally gave Ye han to improve his qianlimu. Time forbids these two terrible abilities. These two abilities will not be discussed for the time being, but time forbidding ability will definitely be ye Han''s mace!


    "Is blessing is open-minded, who can say it clearly!" Ye Han smiled faintly.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for us to collect the debt. Before we go to collect the debt, we''d better solve the trouble for them first!"


    Ye Han glanced at the golden unicorn in the void not far away. The latter came over and rubbed Ye Han''s body. This thing is very smart. He knows that ye Han has the ability to kill it now, and his posture is very low.


    It can also be said that the golden unicorn now really succumbed to Ye Han''s feet and gave up his arrogance as a divine beast in front of Ye Han!


    Soon, one person and one beast came to the shelter of the central area. At the moment, the thick night shrouded the earth, and the power of ancient gods and Demons roared at night.


    Of course, with the arrival of late at night, the terrible animal tide has also come!


    At present, in the shelter of the central area, Li Zhengdao and others are being attacked by terrible animal tides. The impact of those animal tides is extremely ferocious. Without Ye Han, the leading young strong man, anyone in the shelter is under great pressure.


    Buzz!


    At the back of the beast tide, one person and one beast came like the God of killing. The golden unicorn rushed into the beast tide. With its terrible claws, it tore a crazy monster with hair.


    Perhaps Ye Han''s strength has increased sharply at present. This thing is working very hard tonight.


    Hiss!


    The terrible sword light blooms under the night sky. Ye Han''s sword lights up the night sky. The supreme sword has unparalleled meaning. A sword blows away, and a large number of crazy monsters are killed by a sword!


    With Ye Han''s strength at the moment, there is no pressure to face the beast tide. Every sword is a killing attack. However, in a few breathing times, hundreds of monsters are wiped out by the ruthless sword light, and the number of violent monsters is visible to the naked eye!


    With the decrease of the number of beast tide monsters, Li Zhengdao and others in the shelter have greatly reduced the pressure.


    "Ye Han is back!"


    The terrible killing behind the animal tide also attracted the attention of the people in the shelter. That person and beast were in the terrible animal tide. The killing was unparalleled and had no power to stop them!


    "It''s really the third brother. It seems that he has passed the holy robbery and achieved the kingdom of the holy king!" Li Zhengdao breathed a sigh of relief. At present, ye Han''s safe appearance naturally reassured them.


    "He is worthy of being a little Shizu. He has the power to regret the world and is unmatched in the world!"


    Riding cattle sighed on his face. At present, anyone can see ye Han''s strength. He can come and go freely in the powerful animal tide, invincible vertically and horizontally!


    This kind of strength is far superior to the other four peerless figures!


    Soon, with the existence of Ye Han and Golden Kirin, two abnormal level masters, the beast tide gradually weakened. With the joint efforts of the people in the shelter, only dozens of monster beasts fled in a hurry!


    "After dawn, I will fight against the four peerless figures. Everyone will prepare for entering the eighth area after dawn."


    Ye Han rose and went away in the night sky, and the proud figure of heaven and earth went away in the night.


    Hearing this, the people in the whole shelter looked excited. They all knew that ye hanruo''s war with the other four peerless figures was definitely not a one-to-one confrontation. One against four. In the last war, ye Han was unable to suppress the four peerless figures in an all-round way.


    But this time?


    Thinking of this, everyone''s faces have a thick color of expectation.


    "Four, at dawn, I Ye Han is waiting for you in the old place. I don''t think you four don''t have this courage?"


    In an instant, Lang Lang''s voice was transmitted in the night sky. The sound was full of Qi and thick. It spread all over the seventh area in less than a few seconds!


    "This bastard is challenging us!"


    As the voice continued to spread in the night sky, the four peerless figures could hear this. The prince looked gloomy. Ye Han wrote a challenge to the four of them, which showed that the other party had safely passed the holy robbery!


    "Fight at dawn!"


    The first emperor''s body has a strong sense of war. Ye Han, who broke through the realm of the holy king, has become more powerful now?


    At dawn, when that ray of light gradually shines on the whole earth, the four peerless figures have come by appointment to the place where they fought Ye Han yesterday. At this moment, the destructive earth is showing yesterday''s war!


    Of course, the four peerless figures have to come. If they don''t come, it naturally means that they are afraid of Ye Han. Therefore, even if they lose, they have to fight!


    On the void, ye Han slowly opened his eyes and looked at the four peerless figures who had come to this world at the same time!


    Around the world, many people from the four tribes also came. Even Li Zhengdao and others came to watch the war!


    "It''s all coming!" Ye Han looked at the four peerless figures.


    "If you dare not even fight, how can we step on you in the future!" said the first emperor with a wary face.


    "Very good..." Ye Han stepped out, his eyes shining brightly: "from today on, Shenmo continent, I''m a myth, wait... Tremble!"

 Chapter 2799

    "From today on, I''m a myth in the God devil continent. You should tremble!"


    In an instant, along with the extremely overbearing words passed out under the dawn, the whole void lit up an extremely boiling atmosphere. At the moment, the young man who walked out and exuded the arrogant atmosphere of the world, his overbearing spirit and unparalleled style covered the light of everyone in the world!


    At the moment, even the four families are very unhappy with Ye Han, but they are also shocked by the unparalleled edge. There is a strong brilliance in the double eye light between heaven and earth.


    In the future, I will be a myth. If I am so overbearing, who among the young talents of the same generation in the world dares to say so?


    At present, no one dares to speak so wildly. Even the other four peerless figures dare not regard themselves as "myths"!


    However, ye Han, who has entered the realm of the holy king, has such confidence. Once he enters the holy king, his peers in the world are the weak in Ye Han''s eyes. In front of the weak, he, the strong, naturally becomes a myth!


    Between heaven and earth, Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan are colorful in their beautiful eyes. The men they like together should have the domineering spirit of sacrificing themselves to others in the world and do not pay attention to any peers in the world. In this era, I am the myth of the young generation. No one can surpass and dominate the world!


    In the beautiful eyes of the Buddhist woman of Zen, there is also a strong brilliance. The man with unique style and dominating the world makes her, the great saint of Buddhism, fall in love with him.


    At the moment, even as an opponent, there is an indescribable and unknown color in the eyes of heaven burial. She can''t deny that this man has become stronger and better, leaving them far behind.


    "Hum, I''m a myth. I talk wildly. Ye Han, you''re too arrogant. Once you join the holy king, you dare to look up to the heroes in the world!"


    The prince''s eyes are cold and he thinks of himself as a myth. Ye Han''s move is completely trampling on the self-esteem of several other peerless figures.


    "Bully, save your life today and lose!"


    In an instant, the mighty power is boundless, ye Han''s long hair is flying, and his handsome face shows the arrogance of the world. At the moment, although this face is not as handsome as the first emperor or as elegant as Wang Chuyi, it is the most charming and attractive face, which is enough to charm any woman in the world!


    With the word "defeat" spread all over the world, ye Han stepped out of the world. People in the world were shocked to see that they didn''t see ye Han move, but his fist had reached the crown prince.


    Boom!


    The terrible divine fist hit the crown prince Baxia violently. Under that fist, it was better than the peerless figures such as the crown prince Baxia. Without any resistance, he was hit hard in a moment. Blood could not stop splashing out from his mouth, like blood fog, flying all over the sky!


    "Do it!"


    The first emperor''s eyes were like a sword. At the same time, his eyes also had a strong look of horror, because they didn''t see how ye Han moved just now. When entering the holy king, ye Han had too much power to measure.


    In an instant, the first emperor, Wang Chuyi and the celestial burial made simultaneous moves towards ye Hansha from the three directions of the sky.


    These three people shot, even when it was a terrible killing move, in the face of such a powerful Ye Han, they didn''t dare to keep their hands.


    "Hahaha, the three peerless figures work together. That''s the ability. Today, I''ll show you my qualification as a myth!"


    Suddenly, facing the three peerless figures killed from three directions above the sky, ye Han stood proudly in the void and did not move. He didn''t look very strong, but his tall and straight body didn''t move.


    This is actually a joint strike against the three peerless figures with physical strength!


    Seeing here, the three peerless figures who killed Ye Han at the same time have a strong look of surprise in their eyes. Is the other party really strong enough to ignore their joint attack?


    Dong Dong!


    At the next moment, under the attention of the world, the attack of the three peerless characters hit Ye Han''s body at the same time. At that moment, the world was shocked. Even Li Zhengdao and others were shocked by Ye Han''s actions.


    However, when the attack of the three peerless figures in heaven and earth fell on Ye Han, in addition to the first emperor holding the supreme divine weapon shaking Ye Han''s body, the attack of Wang Chuyi and the heaven burial had no impact on Ye Han at all.


    "How is that possible?"


    At this moment, the world was in an uproar, and unbelievable eyes seemed to burst out. They couldn''t believe it. Ye Han, who had resisted the joint attack of the three peerless characters, didn''t have anything. He completely blocked the joint attack of the three peerless characters with his flesh!


    Such a powerful body, I''m afraid the strong in the realm of emperor shengzang can''t compare with it!


    "After the refining of the holy robbery, the third brother''s body is so strong that it is so abnormal!" Li Zhengdao and others were also shocked. That scene just now can be called myth!


    At this moment, the most shocking thing is the three people of the first emperor, who almost stood on the spot!


    "Oh, but so!"


    On the void, ye Han patted the clothes cut by the sword of the first emperor, and his eyes were as sharp as a knife; "Next, it''s my turn. Heaven is buried and defeated!"


    Suddenly, with this sound falling, ye Han in the void seemed to move in the void, which made the dark way of heaven''s burial bad, but ye Han''s speed at the moment was so terrible that heaven''s burial couldn''t respond at all.


    Boom!


    The power of a fist, the heaven is buried, spits blood and flies!


    "The first emperor, defeat again!"


    When the crowd had no time to shake, ye Han shot again. Under the void, he came to the first emperor. At this moment, even if the first emperor reacted and blocked the supreme divine soldier in front of him, ye Han''s fist came out and hit the supreme divine soldier. The transmission of such forces made the first emperor also unable to stop. After the burial in the sky, Defeat Ye Han''s men again.


    "Wang Chuyi, defeat again!"


    The figure like running water turns in the void. Ye Han''s speed is invisible and elusive. Although the sinister Wang Chuyi has retreated when ye Han speaks, he still can''t escape Ye Han''s heavy blow.


    Dong!


    The thunder drum like sound sounded on the sky. Wang Chuyi also stubbornly accepted Ye Han''s fist. His end was worse than that of the first emperor, the celestial burial and the crown prince. He fainted directly in the void.


    Seeing here, Prince Baxia, who is preparing to attack Ye Han at the moment, immediately stopped. In the face of such abnormal Ye Han, Prince Baxia doesn''t even have the courage to fight at the moment!

 Chapter 2800

    At this moment, all the people in the world are boiling and shocked!


    At present, the scene that appeared in front of them was too shocking. The three peerless figures fought together. Ye Han fought hard with his flesh, which didn''t hurt him at all. Moreover, ye Han''s counterattack was too fast and fierce!


    At that speed, the three peerless characters couldn''t respond. They didn''t even have a chance to avoid dodging. They could only passively Bear ye Han''s critical blow. Wang Chuyi was stunned on the spot by Ye Han''s critical blow.


    As for Prince Baxia, after seeing ye Han so fierce and abnormal, he didn''t even have the courage to fight ye Han!


    At this moment, the four peerless characters were completely trampled under the feet of Ye Han. The situation that the five peerless characters in the God and devil mainland stand side by side has been broken. Ye Han alone can dominate the young generation of the God and devil mainland, which is better than the four peerless characters being trampled under his feet together. It''s a myth, but it''s not too much!


    "Once he entered the holy king, ye Han was so strong!"


    "Such abnormal strength, out of the city of destiny, I''m afraid even the strong in the realm of emperor shengzang can compete!"


    "It''s too strong. Ye Han is not only physically abnormal, but also powerful. The distance between the four peerless characters and him has become farther and farther!"


    "No wonder he dares to fight against the four peerless characters at the same time alone. He has such abnormal power. What are the four peerless characters in his eyes!"


    The world is boiling, and the four ethnic groups are shocked. At the moment, the young man standing proudly on the top of the sky is unparalleled. In this war, they have witnessed the rise of a myth of the young generation. From now on, ye Han exists in the God demon continent, and the other four peerless figures are afraid that it will be difficult for ye han to rise again, The light on the top of the four peerless characters will be covered by him alone!


    "The strength of the third brother can''t be guessed now!" Li Zhengdao was shocked, but he was also gratified. The higher Ye Han stood, the greater the pressure. Only with strong strength can he protect himself enough.


    Xu Chaoge and others nodded. With such abnormal strength, who can compare with the young generation of the gods and demons in the mainland today? No, not the four most powerful peerless figures.


    "Four peerless figures, but so!"


    Above the sky, ye Han''s sharp eyes scanned around and gradually scanned the past from the four races. Under the gaze of these eyes, the four races felt infinite pressure. The Terran now regretted that ye Han now dominates the whole city of destiny alone. This was supposed to be the supreme glory of the Terran, but they pushed it out with their own hands.


    Finally, the fierce eyes fell on the prince who wanted to move but didn''t dare to move. When they looked at each other, an infinite pressure made the prince retreat with some fear. Now ye Han is so strong that he doesn''t dare to do it. Moreover, ye Han has seriously injured the prince just now!


    The prince''s eyes are gloomy and ugly, but in the current situation, their four peerless figures are unable to return to heaven. It is a foregone conclusion!


    "Kill, enter the eighth area!"


    In an instant, a strong spirit of killing and cutting rushed out of Ye Han''s body and swept the world. Under the spread of this killing intention, the four families were extremely frightened. At present, all the four peerless characters have been hurt. If ye Han takes action, who can stop it?


    "Hey, hey, it''s time to seize the life ring!"


    At dusk, people on Ye Han''s side who were watching the war in this world went out one after another towards the demon, God and devil. They didn''t start with the human race, because many of Ye Han''s side were the top talents of the human race, and ye Han came from the human race. Although they had fallen out with the human race now, everyone knew that ye Han would not kill the human race, At most, I won''t continue to stand on the Terran side!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The breath of terror is turbulent in the sky, which makes it difficult for the geniuses of the demon, God and devil to see the extreme. At present, the four peerless figures have been hurt. Under the leadership of Ye Han, how can these three races resist this powerful force under the leadership of Ye Han!


    On the void, ye Han wandered away, and the infinite power of the holy king was released from him, threatening the world. That power was more powerful than the ordinary power of the holy king. It was completely like the power of the holy emperor, which frightened the geniuses of the demon, God and devil who felt the power of the holy king. It was very difficult to suppress them.


    The four peerless figures were badly hit by Ye Han alone. At present, they have no backbone. Even if the three races have an advantage in number, ye Han''s presence alone is enough to frighten them.


    In an instant, the killing was ignited again in this world. Ye Han''s power was like a tiger and a wolf. With Ye Han''s intervention, the war situation was developing in a one-sided direction.


    The Terran was not involved in the war, but looking at the scene of the scuffle, there was a complex look in their eyes. They all knew that the reason why Ye Han didn''t attack the Terran was not because of his old love, but because of the word "Terran"!


    Among the four peerless figures, in addition to the heaven burial and Wang Chuyi who has fainted, the first emperor and Prince Baxia are the most angry, but they have been seriously injured. At present, they can only watch ye Han lead experts to attack the Protoss and demon families, and then fight ye Han. They don''t have that ability at all!


    Soon, the people on Ye Han''s side gradually entered the eighth area after seizing enough life rings. Even ye Han disappeared in this world, but everyone knew that since then, the four tribes in the city of destiny had dared not continue to deal with Ye Han, because no one of the four tribes could suppress Ye Han, and it was difficult to trap each other even with crowd tactics, Can only increase casualties.


    Watching Ye Han and others disappear in this world, the sky buried in front of the Terran looked at the first emperor and the prince without expression; "He has become a climate, and our alliance should be dissolved. In the future, we will rely on our own abilities in the city of destiny, but my heaven burial will not yield to others."


    Smelling the speech, the crown prince of Baxia was cold faced and didn''t speak. He looked at the heaven burial and led the human race to leave. The first emperor also left with the protoss expressionless. Today''s war, their four peerless figures want to turn over, unless they cross Ye Han, the mountain pressing on their heads.


    Moreover, ye Han and others have entered the eighth area, and their major races can''t continue to delay. Even if they can''t continue to deal with Ye Han, they must strive for the opportunity of the city of destiny, and they can''t give up the final Temple of destiny, but all these must catch up with Ye Han and others!


    "Is this era really destined to be the stage for this bastard?" the prince looked bleak. No matter how hard he tried, he failed in the face of Ye Han!

 Chapter 2801

    The eighth area, like the seventh area, is full of dark light in the sky. The whole world gives people a gloomy feeling!


    Ye Han stands proudly in the void. He overlooks the earth under his feet. Now he enters the realm of the holy king, which makes Ye Han''s views on things somewhat different. Although he also knows that the eighth area is also extremely dangerous, he has no sense of vigilance. On the contrary, he hopes that those dangers will come.


    Perhaps, after going to a higher level, he is also eager for a stronger challenge. At present, the other four peerless figures are no longer within the scope of Ye Han''s opponents, unless their strength goes to a higher level.


    "The eighth area seems to be the same as the seventh area. In this way, my magic arm can continue to evolve!"


    Standing on the sky, ye Han thought secretly that in the sixth and seventh regions, ye Han''s magic arms have evolved. This evolution has completely strengthened the flesh and blood in Ye Han''s magic arms, and even the cells have been strengthened. The ancient magic power contained is more magnificent. As the master of the magic arms, ye Han can clearly feel this progress.


    Of course, where will the magic arm evolve in the city of destiny? Ye Han doesn''t know, but every minute of the evolution of the magic arm is a benefit to Ye Han.


    At present, with Ye Han''s strength, although he has not fought with the strong in the realm of the holy Tibetan emperor, ye Han is confident to fight with the strong in this realm. After all, ye Han fought with the four peerless figures only with his own strength and unparalleled flesh, and all kinds of bottom card unique moves have not been used.


    At present, with the improvement of Ye Han''s realm, his unique tricks, such as God and ghost crying and swallowing the profound meaning, have been strengthened. Naturally, his attack power is not comparable in the semi holy land. Moreover, when entering the holy King''s land, ye Han''s qianlimu has also been strengthened under the blessing of the emperor''s Qi, although qianlimu can only help Ye Han explore some things.


    However, the terrible ability of time stillness is a terrible talent skill for ye Han. However, before the critical moment, ye Han does not intend to expose the terrible killing move of time stillness. It''s always good to leave some cards for himself. He can''t let his opponent completely feel his strength.


    Once he meets a very powerful and difficult opponent, if ye Han exerts the ability of time stillness, even if he can''t kill the other party, he can have time to run for his life.


    Immediately, ye Han left quickly on the sky. Li Zhengdao and others have entered the eighth area. They should also find the common place between this area and the seventh area. Danger is everywhere at any time. After passing the pass of the seventh area, ye Han is not worried that Li Zhengdao and others will capsize in the gutter of the eighth area.


    Area 8 is the same as area 7, but the degree of danger is different.


    Soon, ye Han came to the altar of fate and began to receive the tasks on the task list. Ye Han knew that since passing the watershed of the sixth region, the danger degree from the seventh region was much higher than that of the previous six regions. Even if some tasks on the task list with low life cycle points were much more dangerous than those in the previous region of the sixth region.


    However, after entering the realm of the first level holy king, ye Han wants to try some difficult tasks to see how much his current destructive power will reach under his full efforts?


    In a war with the four peerless figures, ye Han didn''t show his real level at all.


    Later, ye Han received a task of nine million life ring points. This task is to kill a poisonous dragon. This poisonous dragon is cruel and is the overlord of a region. It lives in a swamp full of miasma.


    The value is 9 million life ring points. It can be seen that this cruel poisonous dragon is not simple. It must be an extremely powerful monster. Moreover, as the overlord of a region, this poisonous dragon can lead the monster in its own field.


    However, ye Han still chose this difficult task. After obtaining the position of the poisonous dragon in the swamp area, ye Han left the altar of destiny and went towards the swamp area.


    Half an hour later, ye Han has come to a very gloomy and terrible area.


    All the plants here have withered. Tall withered stems stand in this swamp full of thick miasma. An incomparably fishy smell spreads out in it. All the ground is rotten leaves, and some swamps are still emitting white bubbles, like boiling water.


    "If such a powerful miasma stays here for a long time, it will be invaded by the miasma and make people lose their mind. If they do not enter the realm of the holy king, it will be very difficult to pass the miasma in the swamp area!"


    Ye Han stood on the void at the entrance of the swamp. Then he strolled into the swamp covered with miasma and entered the realm of the holy king. Ye Han was not afraid of these miasma full of toxins. Moreover, he didn''t need to worry about the damage caused by these miasma to his body by using the third realm of Ye Han crazy jihad.


    Soon, as ye Han entered the swamp, the monsters living in this area came into Ye Han''s sight one by one. They can live in the swamp covered by miasma. These monsters are naturally extremely toxic and ferocious. If they accidentally offend them, they will definitely suffer a powerful group attack.


    It can also be seen how powerful the poisonous dragon that can command this area is. Ye Han walked all the way. He didn''t disturb these monsters in the swamp area. He walked quietly all the way on the top of the sky and soon came to a swamp that can''t be seen at a glance.


    Looking down from the sky, the swamp is extremely huge. Thick miasma envelops the swamp. From time to time, some cruel flying monsters pass through the huge swamp in mid air.


    WOW!


    At dusk, the huge swamp surged, and a huge monster exposed a huge head from the swamp, directly bit a flying monster passing over the swamp, and instantly dragged it under the swamp. No matter how hard the flying monster earned, it could not escape the fate of death.


    This scene made a strong wave surge out of the swamp, and a very foul smell surged up to the sky, which made Ye Han''s eyes just see this scene scratch a ray of light; "That''s the beast!"


    Immediately, ye Han didn''t delay. On his whole body, a sharp sword idea came out. At the moment, ye Han''s body was like a divine sword. It was blooming with infinite sword idea power, and all the sword ideas were blasted down towards the swamp under his feet.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the swamp vibrated wildly, and all the unparalleled sword intention bombed down, making the swamp seem to be turned over. At the same time, the fierce breath spread out from the crazy swamp, and the poisonous dragon broke through the swamp with terrible and fierce power!

 Chapter 2802

    In an instant, with Ye Han''s high sword intention, he blasted down towards the swamp, and a terrible swamp tide surged up into the sky, like a huge wave.


    At this moment, with the surging tide of the terrible swamp, a giant broke through the swamp and rushed out of the sky. This is a black dragon with a length of 10000 meters. This huge swamp is its usual habitat. At this moment, it appears and hovers over the miasma shrouded sky, like a dark cloud covering the top, with a fierce smell, It makes this swamp extremely terrible!


    Ye Han raised his head and looked at the behemoth hovering above his head. A terrible sense of war and killing came out from him. The unparalleled breath was as much as the terrible poisonous dragon roaring at the top of the sky at the moment!


    "Hum, damn human, how dare you invade my territory? I''ll tear you up..."


    The poisonous dragon spits out words on the sky above Ye Han''s head. The breath of anger is as boundless as this swamp. At the moment, ye Han is like a weak ant in front of the poisonous dragon. Any saliva of the other party can drown him.


    Just now, ye Han''s extremely high sword intention messed up the poisonous dragon''s nest in the swamp, which has made it hate Ye Han completely.


    Of course, if ye Han wants to deal with the poisonous dragon, he can only force it out from under the swamp. The swamp is its nest. Ye Han naturally won''t go down to fight it.


    "Hum, arrogant bastard, dare to be arrogant when he is dying. I will cut off your head today!"


    Ye Han snorted coldly. In the next moment, ye Han''s feet slammed into the void and burst the void under his feet. Then his body rushed up like a shell and shot at the poisonous dragon hovering on the top of the sky.


    "Damn human, how dare you compete with me in flesh? I will crush you to pieces!"


    There was a terrible ferocious color in the poisonous dragon''s terrible eyes. Then I saw the thick and powerful tail of the poisonous dragon sweeping directly towards the rushing Ye Han. This blow could sweep thousands of troops, and the void was directly dragged out of a void crack by the giant tail of the poisonous dragon.


    The body of the poisonous dragon is naturally extremely terrible and can easily tear the void. However, since Ye Han dares to compete with the poisonous dragon, he will not be afraid. The third realm of crazy jihadi, the realm of preaching and Xiaocheng, has made Ye Han''s body stronger than the strong ones in the realm of Saint Tibetan emperor!


    Dong!


    In an instant, the thin "ants" and the huge tail from the top of the dome hit each other crazily. At that moment, the whole void around the world was shaking crazily, and a fierce force swept around, sweeping a terrible hurricane between the heaven and the earth.


    However, under the impact of such physical violent forces, ye Han''s thin body was hard to resist the poisonous dragon, and unexpectedly knocked the huge body of the poisonous dragon upside down for thousands of meters, and the clouds above the sky were scattered!


    Of course, ye Han also retreated hundreds of meters in the void after a hard encounter with the poisonous dragon. However, the hearty impact aroused Ye Han''s infinite fierce war intention in his heart. The poisonous dragon is much stronger than the four peerless figures.


    "Hum, evil animal, come again!"


    The endless war spirit spread wildly between heaven and earth. Ye Han''s body was like a violent wind. On the way, his fist smashed the void and hit the powerful body of the poisonous dragon again.


    "Damn human, you completely angered me!"


    The poisonous dragon is furious. With its physical advantages and fierce power, no other kind can beat it back in this area. Ye Han, a thin human, beat it back. As the king of this swamp area, how will it dominate this area in the future? It has occupied the territory for thousands of years.


    Soon, on the black body of the poisonous dragon, black scales grew out of its skin and flesh. These black scales were glowing and extremely thick, as if any magic weapon could not break the black scales.


    At this time, ye Han''s fist had fallen on the body of the poisonous dragon. However, when ye Han''s terrible fist met the scales growing in the flesh of the poisonous dragon, it was like hitting a turtle''s shell. Despite Ye Han''s unparalleled strength and body, he could not break the scales, and even the poisonous dragon was attacked by Ye Han''s violent fist, Only a few hundred meters back in the sky.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes were a little surprised. The poisonous dragon is worthy of being the king of the swamp area. Indeed, it has some skills. Apart from others, this layer of defense scale armor is a powerful metamorphosis. Ye Han''s flesh and strength have been very metamorphosis, but the defense of the poisonous dragon is not weak.


    "Hum, human, it''s my turn now!"


    The eyes of the poisonous dragon showed a terrible ferocious color. When ye Han was surprised, the poisonous dragon roared up to the sky and shook the sky. Then its huge body suddenly shrunk together like a "spring", and a strong elastic force made Ye Han''s eyes shrink.


    Then, the poisonous dragon''s body like a spring suddenly hit Ye Han violently. The strong elastic force is like an arrow leaving the string. It is not only terrible in speed, but also not weaker than ye Han.


    Ye Han didn''t avoid dodging. Facing the poisonous dragon that suddenly became extremely powerful, this is exactly what he wanted to see. The stronger the poisonous dragon is, the more it can let Ye Han test how powerful his current real strength is.


    Dong!


    Once again, the sound of hard hitting was transmitted on the sky. As the sound was infinitely transmitted in the void, a visible force ripple was rippling on the sky like a water wave. This time, even if ye Hankuang jihadi''s third realm was used to demonstrate that the flesh of Xiaocheng didn''t take any advantage, it went back on the void, There was a tingling sensation in his body, and the blood in his body was boiling.


    "The flesh scales of this evil animal are so strong!"


    Ye Han was shocked in his heart. The poisonous dragon couldn''t bear the power of his flesh when he didn''t cast the flesh scale, but after he cast the flesh scale, it was more than several times stronger.


    "Hum, man, next I''ll make you my dinner. Die!"


    Seeing ye Han falling downwind, the poisonous dragon roared into the sky, and then his huge body rushed into the clouds, stirred the wind and cloud, and dived down. The pair of terrible claws fell directly towards Ye Han''s body to tear his body in half.


    "Evil beast, you are just more powerful with this tortoise shell. See how I break your tortoise shell!"


    Ye Han''s face was expressionless. He raised his head and looked directly at the terrible claws falling from the top of the sky. Then, the Wanjie sword bloomed in his hand. The sharp breath was as sharp as a soldier, and a sword cut into the claws of the poisonous dragon!

 Chapter 2803

    The flesh of the poisonous dragon can''t compare with Ye Han''s flesh. However, after displaying the defensive flesh scale, the flesh strength of the poisonous dragon has been strong for several grades. With this layer of tortoise shell, it is not afraid of Ye Han''s flesh collision.


    However, no matter how strong and unbreakable the flesh scale of the poisonous dragon is, can it still be invincible under the killing of Wanjie sword?


    Hiss!


    The Wanjie sword is like a long rainbow. Ye Han holds the supreme magic weapon and cuts it towards the terrible claw of the poisonous dragon. The sword shines in the air and makes crazy contact with the coming claw.


    In an instant, the poisonous dragon''s claws were easily cut off like tofu met a kitchen knife. The powerful pain made the poisonous dragon cry in pain, and the roaring sound rolled out like thunder.


    The claw was cut off by Wanjie sword. The poisonous dragon was in great pain. The huge body rolled in the clouds. The scene looked very shocking.


    "You are too high on yourself, you evil beast."


    Ye Han smiled coldly, but a war with the poisonous dragon also made Ye Han roughly understand some of his strength. After the poisonous dragon cast its flesh scale, it was afraid that it was no different from the strong of the holy Tibetan emperor in terms of defense and strength, but it was too stupid to dare to fight against the Wanjie sword in Ye Han''s hand, so he suffered.


    Of course, if ye Han wants to defeat the poisonous dragon without such a powerful supreme magic weapon as Wanjie sword, he must use his cards and unique moves. Maybe even after doubling his combat power, he can stably suppress the poisonous dragon.


    On the whole, ye Han can feel that if he works with all his strength, he also has the power of a war!


    Of course, ye Han was delighted to draw this conclusion. As soon as he joined the holy king, he could compete with the holy Tibetan emperor. His road was undoubtedly further away from those lofty existence!


    "Well, evil animal, I said that if you want to cut off your head, you must cut off your head. Your head is worth nine million life rings. It''s a pity to waste it!"


    Ye Han sneered at the poisonous dragon rolling in the clouds.


    Immediately, ye Han leaped into the void and appeared on the clouds filled with thick fog like a god stepping on white clouds. Ye Han''s intention to kill Ling Tian holding the Wanjie sword made the cruel poisonous dragon''s eye look afraid. Of course, he was afraid of the Wanjie sword in Ye Han''s hand. If he could cut off his claw, he could cut off his head.


    Immediately, with a roar, the poisonous dragon plunged into the clouds and wanted to escape from the world. At the same time, a wave of terrible pressure also swept in, and the sound of shock and roar was constantly transmitted in the swamp area.


    "Hum, it''s too late to find help now!"


    Seeing that the poisonous dragon wanted to summon other monsters in this area to help, ye Han snorted and stepped out again. Ye Han''s figure directly appeared on the poisonous dragon''s head. His foot stepped on the poisonous dragon''s head, and the Wanjie sword cut down like a light. The power of the sword directly cut off the poisonous dragon''s head, The blood at the huge skull fracture splashed on the void like a small waterfall.


    However, with the splash of blood, ye Han only felt a flower in front of him, and a strong sense of weightlessness came. When ye Han returned to normal again, he had appeared in a strange world.


    "Little world!"


    Ye Han stood in this strange world and looked around. Such a thing is not his first experience. There are unknown opportunities in some tasks on the task list. Once the task is completed, it is possible to obtain these opportunities.


    "Unexpectedly, killing this evil animal can enter a small world. It seems that the value of this task is more than nine million life rings!"


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed a burning color, and then he walked away. His thousands of miles of eyes continued to extend in this strange small world and looked at all aspects of the world. Such a small world naturally contains unknown opportunities. This opportunity may be the inheritance of ancient martial arts or the sharp weapon of divine soldiers.


    Of course, no matter what it is, since he has entered this small world, ye Han naturally wants to own things in this small world.


    However, under Ye Han''s thousands of miles of eyes, he was somewhat depressed that in this small world, there was nothing valuable except a coffin hanging in the void in the center of the world, not even a spiritual herb.


    "It seems that the existence of this small world is entirely because of that coffin!"


    Ye Han has used his eyes to see the coffin hanging in the void. The coffin is as dark as ink, and there are mysterious runes on the surface of the coffin like tadpoles.


    The dark coffin was suspended in the void in the center of the world, filled with a lonely and long historical atmosphere. When ye Han came to the front of the coffin, a vast, thick force as if to imprison heaven and earth suddenly came, forcing Ye han to retreat for several steps.


    "What a powerful ancient force, is this coffin still some kind of magic weapon?" Ye Han was surprised in his eyes. The dark coffin had no lid, but ye Han couldn''t see through everything in the coffin. There was a force blocking his view.


    Immediately, ye Han approached the coffin and looked into it. For a while, a whirling feeling hit Ye Han''s whole body, as if the coffin had some magic, which made people''s mind fall into it.


    "Eh, boy, this coffin is a good baby. It''s just for you in the future!" at this time, the surprised voice of the rosefinch came from ye Han''s mind.


    Hearing this, ye Handun rolled his eyes angrily. Does the old guy want to curse him to death!


    "Old fellow, do you see anything famous?" Ye Han asked angrily.


    The rosefinch thought and said; "If I guessed right, it should also be a supreme magic weapon, but its ability is a little different from the Wanjie sword in your hand. It should be a supreme treasure integrating killing array and trapped array. If you don''t drop your blood and recognize the Lord first, you may know the origin of the coffin."


    Smelling the speech, ye Han didn''t object. Although the old guy didn''t have morality in his mouth, he was still very capable and his eyes were very vicious.


    Immediately, ye Han''s fingertips forced a drop of blood essence to drip down towards the dark coffin in front of him.


    Buzz!


    For a moment, with Ye Han''s blood dripping to recognize the Lord, a terrible "divine light" suddenly bloomed on the coffin. Of course, this divine light bloomed in Ye Han''s mind.


    "The heavenly coffin, one of the ten famous artifacts in ancient times, was born and died in the coffin. Those who entered the coffin went to hell..."

 Chapter 2804

    Sky coffin!


    On the endless void, in front of the dark coffin, ye Han''s mind is receiving a vast message. The origin of the coffin comes from ancient times, that is, the last era.


    Moreover, this coffin is one of the ten famous artifacts in ancient times.


    How strong are the top ten ancient famous weapons? Da Ye Han has no idea in his mind, but the soul breaking sword obtained by Ye Qing in that small world is only the top 100 divine weapons in ancient times. They are unparalleled. Although they are not supreme divine weapons, they are definitely the top ancient imperial weapons!


    At the moment, the coffin Ye Han got is one of the top ten famous weapons in ancient times. Its severity is definitely several times or even dozens of times that of soul breaking sword!


    "Living in the earth, dying in the coffin, those in the coffin, all go to hell!"


    This sentence is repeated in Ye Han''s mind. The meaning of this sentence is not difficult to understand. As long as entering the coffin, it is like entering the abyss hell. Moreover, in this vast information, ye Han also knows the origin of the coffin.


    This coffin is called the heavenly coffin. It is a powerful weapon used by the "Yin Tian emperor" in ancient times. Once it is displayed, everything in heaven and earth can be buried in this coffin. Once it enters this coffin, there is no possibility of survival.


    "Sure enough, it''s the terror of the supreme divine soldier level. The power of this coffin is more powerful than Wanjie sword in some aspects!" after receiving the vast information, ye Han''s eyes become more and more bright. Although Ye Han hasn''t displayed this coffin, ye Han can already feel the metamorphosis of this coffin from the vast information!


    Buzz!


    Immediately, after ye Han recognized the Lord and accepted the message from the heavenly coffin, a terrible gravity struck between heaven and earth. Ye Han disappeared from the world like a whirling earth. When ye Han appeared again, he had come to the swamp.


    Kill the poisonous dragon in the swamp area. Ye Han never thought that he could get such a chance. This coffin is a transcendent existence of the supreme divine soldier level. In this way, ye Han has two supreme divine soldiers in his hand.


    Of course, ye Han also gained 9 million life ring points after killing the poisonous dragon. At present, ye Han''s life ring points are 79 million life rings.


    Later, ye Han didn''t stay in this swamp area for a long time. After having enough life ring points, ye Han also went to the altar of destiny to exchange a map of the eighth area. With a map, he can better travel to the eighth area and better determine the most favorable shelter in the eighth area.


    As for the heavenly coffin, ye Han also wants to find a strong opponent to try the power of the coffin. From now on, the coffin will definitely become one of the trumps in Ye Han''s hand. In this way, ye Han has another trump card in his hand.


    After exchanging the map at the altar of destiny, ye Han found that the eighth region, like the seventh region, also has five shelters, which shows that ye Han''s guess is right at the beginning. Some things experienced in the seventh region will continue to be performed in the eighth region.


    Such as the power of ancient gods and Demons coming at night, such as animal tide, these can not be avoided in the eighth area.


    Later, ye Han copied several copies of the map and passed the past to Ye Qing, Ao Xixuan, Li Zhengdao, Xu Chaoge, Chen Yi, Zen and Buddha women. Without Ye Han saying more, everyone understood that once the night came, the shelter in the central area of the map was the gathering place of all people.


    "I don''t know where the little thing went?"


    After all this, ye Han originally wanted to pass it to the location of the golden unicorn through the altar of fate, but after thinking about it, ye Han gave up. With the abnormal strength of the golden unicorn, I think there should be no many difficulties to overcome it in the eighth area.


    However, ye Han is also curious. When ye Han transmits to the next area in the previous areas, the golden unicorn will appear with him, but this time is an exception. The little thing didn''t appear next to Ye Han this time. Of course, ye Han knows that the golden unicorn must also have come to the eighth area, but it hasn''t appeared yet.


    Immediately, ye Han found Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan directly through the altar of fate. Although the eighth area is the same as the seventh area, the degree of danger is much higher than the seventh area. Ye Han is really worried about leaving Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan alone.


    After finding the two women, it''s still some time before night. Ye Han doesn''t rush to the shelter of the central area. There are different opportunities in each area, just like Ye Han can get the opportunity and get a supreme magic weapon after killing the poisonous dragon!


    Of course, opportunities can be met but not sought. Often inadvertently, you may encounter some unknown opportunities and look for them wholeheartedly. Although it also has an effect, it also depends on luck.


    After searching in the eighth area, ye Han didn''t gain much. Instead, they encountered many dangers. However, ye Han, a strong pervert, solved these dangers one by one. It''s just a pity for ye Han that among these dangers, there is no one worthy of Ye Han''s unique tricks to deal with, Let Ye Han want to test the power of the sky coffin can only fail.


    "It''s getting dark!"


    Above the void, ye Han and his three men all raised their heads and looked at the darkening sky. At the moment, the night was about to cover the earth.


    "Let''s go to the place of refuge. The coming of the power of ancient gods and demons will stimulate the demons living here. I don''t know how powerful the animal tide in the eighth area will be?"


    Half an hour later, ye Han and others have come to the shelter in the central area marked on the map. At present, many people entering the eighth area have come here, and some people who have not arrived are also on their way.


    However, when ye Han came to the shelter, he was surprised that silly Ben and Lin Qi both entered the realm of the holy king. Only one day after entering the eighth area, they both broke through, which made other people in Tianlong envious.


    Of course, with the talent of silly Ben and Lin Qi, they should have broken through to the realm of the holy king long ago!


    Soon, the night came again. At this moment, people who were meditating in this sheltered place felt a strong shaking force on the earth, and there was a terrible fierce smell in the void, just like thousands of troops coming.


    The animal tide is coming!


    Feeling here, in less than half a minute, the people of the shelter came to the front of the protective cover and looked at the dark world outside. Under the eyes of the people, they immediately saw that there were groups of demons occupying the earth and sky outside the shelter. Unlike the animal tides seen in the seventh area, the animal tides in the eighth area seemed to be more regular, Although these monsters also lost their senses, they were like a disciplined army.


    "These monsters seem to be different from what we saw in the seventh area. They are more regular, as if someone is leading these monsters!" Li Zhengdao said with a sword eyebrow.


    "Beast king, there is a powerful beast king behind these monsters!" under Ye Han''s thousand mile eyes, he found a snow-white monster in the night sky behind these monsters for the first time. This demon is very strong!

 Chapter 2805

    Beast king!


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, everyone''s eyes are a little dignified. Such a powerful animal tide has far exceeded the seventh area. If there is an animal King behind such a powerful animal tide commanding these monsters, I think how powerful the animal king will be!


    "Third brother..."


    Li Zhengdao looked at Ye Han, which made everyone stare at Ye Han. They had never experienced such a powerful animal tide before, and if there was a powerful animal king, they would face a great crisis tonight!


    Seeing this, ye Han wandered in the void and came to the protective cover of the shelter. His eyes were cold and sharp, staring at the groups of violent monsters and drinking; "Where is the wild feather?"


    Hearing the speech, Yu Honghuang, who was standing behind the crowd with a heavy sword on his back, pulled at the corners of his mouth; "Yu Honghuang is here!"


    Immediately, all the people made way and looked at the young man with a fierce face and a heavy sword. It can be said that at present, in the team of Ye Han and others, Yu Honghuang is a well deserved first expert except ye Han, except for the deep and shallow eight difficult ancient Buddha and Chen Yi of Tiandao mountain.


    Even, perhaps the eight difficult ancient Buddha and Chen Yi are not necessarily Yu Honghuang''s opponents. Of course, it takes the three of them to compete with each other before they can draw a final conclusion.


    "I''ll kill the beast king. I''ll give it to you!"


    Ye Han looked at Yu Honghuang, who seemed a little silent. Even if he walked out, he came to the outside of the protective cover. There are terrible young strong people like Yu Honghuang to help resist the animal tide, and the threat must be reduced a lot. Although Yu Honghuang obeyed, it is necessary to beat. Now ye Han doesn''t need to save face for Yu Honghuang.


    Soon, as ye Han walked out of the shelter, the roar of the roaring beast outside was like thunder, and each group of demon beasts became extremely violent.


    Ow!


    At dusk, a roar of monsters carrying terror came from the dark world behind the animal tide. With the roar, the monsters under the night sky became more ferocious, roaring towards the shelter like a huge army of monsters.


    Seeing this scene, all the people in the shelter are ready to fight. At this moment, ye Han is like a king in the night. He is holding a Wanjie sword and kills wildly from the extremely violent animal tide. Thousands of sword Qi are flying in the night sky like a dense sword array. The lethality is amazing. The powerful card unique move is displayed by Ye Han, Ye Han killed a blood path from the overwhelming animal tide.


    Under this wave of killing, more than a hundred monsters died under Ye Han''s sword, but the number of animal tides has exceeded a thousand, which is more than twice as strong as the animal tides in the seventh area.


    "Kill!"


    In the shelter, a majestic atmosphere of killing shrouded the night sky. With the arrival of the animal tide, waves of terrorist attacks flew all over the sky, like a downpour in the night sky, all shrouded in the huge animal tide.


    Ye Han killed out from the huge beast tide. He didn''t take care of the terrible monsters behind him. At the moment, ye Han''s Qi machine has locked a monster several miles away from him.


    The demon is snow-white. Although its body doesn''t look huge, the dangerous smell from it makes Ye Han hold the Wanjie sword.


    This snow-white monster looks a bit like a fox, but a bit like a wolf. It is a new species that ye Han has never seen. But if it is an alien creature, it has a pure demon flavor.


    But whatever it is, this monster is very powerful.


    "Ow!"


    With an angry roar, ye Han roared out of the dark night in front of him. The snow-white monster naturally felt Ye Han''s strength. His not huge body moved in the void. In a flash, he came to the night sky thousands away from ye Han. His scarlet eyes exuded greed and endless bloody breath, and his fangs appeared!


    Seeing this, ye Han walked out of the void with a sword and said in a cold voice; "Give you two choices, roll with your shrimp and crab, or die!"


    Hearing the speech, a burst of anger that made the void tremble came. The snow-white monster turned into a terrible white light, faster than meteors and lightning. This speed shocked Ye Han with a cold face.


    Ding!


    In an instant, ten thousand fire tongues burst out in the void in front of Ye Han, shooting like brilliant fireworks in the night sky. Ye Han put the ten thousand robbery sword in front of him, and the sharp claws of the snow-white monster fell on the ten thousand robbery sword, which sounded like the sound of weapons. Moreover, the demon collided with the ten thousand robbery sword, and the pair of sharp claws did not suffer any damage, Instead, ye Hanzhen retreated by thousands of kilometers.


    "What a fierce monster!"


    Ye Han felt a huge shock in his heart. The speed and power of the monster were extraordinary. Even ye Han didn''t control the collision just now.


    Immediately, ye Han didn''t dare to be careless and doubled his combat power, which made Ye Han''s combat power soar in an instant. In the face of such a fierce monster, it was very difficult for ye han to kill it under normal conditions. Only by using the nine changes of killing God to double his combat power can he have the power to resist.


    "Ow!"


    When the snow-white monster comes again, the beast is powerful, and its emptiness jumps. If the white light wants to illuminate the whole night sky, it will enlarge infinitely in Ye Han''s sight. The speed of the demon makes the night sky hang up, and bursts of violent hurricanes sweep towards Ye Han.


    "Hum, it''s worthy of being the king of beasts, but with this strength, I''m afraid you''re doomed to be buried under the night sky today!"


    Ye hanleng snorted, and his emptiness took a leap, which burst the air under his feet. The powerful explosive force surged out of Ye hanleng''s body and was released violently with the Wanjie sword; "God and ghost cry!"


    For a moment, the dark force was more penetrating than the night sky. With Ye Han''s powerful sword cutting down from the night dome, the night sky under the sword was easily torn in half to split the white light.


    However, when ye Han''s sword was about to kill the snow-white monster, white thunder was released from the monster, like lightning, breaking the night sky. The defense composed of white thunder blocked Ye Han''s sword.


    You know, ye Han has doubled his combat power at the moment, and used his unique skill. His power is unparalleled, but this monster can still stop it.


    "Attribute monster, but also a variant attribute monster..."


    On the night sky, ye Han withdrew, and his sword eyebrows were wrinkled. No wonder this monster was so powerful, its speed and power were very fierce. It was an attribute monster, and there was a change. White thunder, which was almost hard to see.

 Chapter 2806

    The monster''s strength completely exceeded Ye Han''s prediction. Even if he doubled his combat power and showed his unique skills, the monster could resist and even didn''t suffer any damage.


    On the night sky, one person and one demon are thousands of meters away. The eyes of both sides look extremely terrible. The snow-white monster is like the king of beasts. Looking at Ye Han''s dignified eyes, the scarlet eyes of the monster scratch a touch of humanized disdain.


    Ow!


    Soon, the snow-white monster broke out again. The speed was so fierce that it was difficult for the naked eye to capture. Its seemingly not huge body was like a white shell, madly hitting Ye Han''s body.


    "Hum, compete with me in the flesh, as you wish!"


    The fierceness of this demon also aroused Ye Han''s infinite fighting spirit in his heart. He fought with the four peerless characters. Ye Han didn''t show all his strength at all, because the four peerless characters couldn''t force Ye han to the limit.


    The fierce monster in front of him is stronger than the four peerless figures. With such a powerful experimental object, ye Han will certainly not let him go. It can just let him release heartily.


    Soon, ye Han''s body was like the bow of the full moon, running out quickly and bumping into the white figure like a shell.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the two figures collided with each other. The physical collision was like two thousand foot peaks colliding with each other. The power ripple radiated under the collision was enough to tear the void. Under the spread of terrible vibration power, many monsters in the huge animal tide were killed on the spot.


    Even Li Zhengdao and others in the war were shocked. Such a terrible collision was like the confrontation between two holy emperors. Only the radiated power fluctuations made them tremble.


    "It seems that Yu Honghuang lost the war that day. When this guy fought with me, he didn''t show all his strength at all. It was really my destiny to surrender to this guy." during the war, Yu Honghuang''s eyes were bursting out with bright brilliance, the terrible heavy sword swept away, and nearly ten violent monsters were killed in an instant.


    At this moment, after feeling Ye Han''s close to the real strength, all the remaining arrogance in Yu Honghuang''s heart dissipated and surrendered to the young man. Although there were more constraints, it was also a good choice. With such a strong opponent pressing on his head, Yu Honghuang would be more powerful.


    Buzz!


    After the terrible collision, ye Han and the snow-white monster flew out upside down. Ye Han''s face was as cold as ice. When he collided with the monster, even he felt the blood churning in his body and half of his body numb.


    You know, ye Han''s body has now entered the third realm of crazy jihadi body, the realm of preaching Xiaocheng. It can compete with the body of the holy Tibetan emperor, but it still makes him feel this way. So we can see the horror of this monster.


    Ow!


    The snow-white monster was angry and collided with Ye Han, which completely angered him, because the collision just now almost injured him, which was much better than the flesh. Although the monster was almost the same as ye Han, ye Han was barely better than the flesh and power.


    Hiss!


    In an instant, white thunders burst out from the snow-white monster, making the white thunders in the surrounding night sky flicker. Each thunder is powerful and destructive, just as terrible as the world destroying thunder.


    Immediately, the white thunder gathered in groups to form a "thunder pillar" the size of a truck. From the thunder pillar, the ferocious smell like the destruction of the world made Ye Han''s eyes shrink.


    Kaka


    At dusk, the void was torn into terrible swallowing cracks. The release of the thunder pillar and the worldwide threat had made the void unbearable. Ye Han had never seen such terrorist attacks on other powerful opponents.


    "Attribute monster, the power of thunder is no different from that of the holy Tibetan emperor!"


    Ye Han''s dignified eyes increased. In the face of this world destroying thunder, ye Han didn''t dare to be careless. Such a fierce and terrible monster, he was right for the first time. If he was careless, he might die under the monster.


    "Time is still!"


    Suddenly, ye Han used his natural ability, the ability of static time, which was strengthened by the king''s Qi.


    At that moment, with Ye Han opening this terrible talent ability, everything within a few miles under the night sky was still, including those violent monsters, and even Li Zhengdao and others. The whole night sky, time stopped flowing, even the air.


    At the moment, ye Han''s thunder pillar that destroyed the sky and the earth in front of him was also static. Even the snow-white monster was so, as if the whole time had no time law at the moment, and everything belonged to chaos!


    Seeing this scene, even ye Han, who exercised the ability of time stillness, was shocked. Since the ability of time stillness was improved, ye Han used this terrible talent ability for the first time. Ye Han never thought that the strengthened ability of time stillness was so terrible, not only static this powerful monster, Even the terrible super war in the rear came to a standstill.


    "Time is indeed one of the most difficult ancient forces in the world..."


    Ye Han was extremely shocked in his heart. The effect brought by the ability of time stillness made him never think that the forces of time, space and years are one of the oldest forces in the world, and they all have incredible abilities.


    Before that, ye Han never thought that his strengthened time stillness ability would be so abnormal. In such a situation, with Ye Han''s current strength, if he exerted this terrible time stillness ability, maybe... It''s no longer necessary to kill the holy Tibetan emperor!


    Buzz!


    Immediately, ye Han walked out and walked towards the snow-white monster. At the moment, under the night sky for several miles, the only person who can move is Ye Han. He can dominate anyone''s life and death just like the God who dominates everything under the night sky.


    Moreover, ye Han''s time static ability is not as simple as a few seconds. Unless his strength is stronger than ye Han too much, he can break through his constraints on time between heaven and earth. Of course, ye Han''s terrible time static ability is not infinite.


    Hiss!


    The terrible sword was cut off from the sky. The sword cut through the night sky and landed on the snow-white monster. There was no sense of independent defense. Under Ye Han''s sword, this powerful monster died on the spot, and the snow-white body was directly split in two!

 Chapter 2807

    The snow-white monster was killed. Although Ye Han''s sword is not the most terrible sword, at the moment, the monster imprisoned by the ability of time stillness has lost its self-defense consciousness and can''t stop Ye Han''s sword at all.


    However, ye Han''s terrible time static ability is really abnormal to be indescribable. Even the super strong in the realm of holy wheel emperor can''t do it!


    Of course, this does not mean that ye Han''s time static ability can imprison super strong people such as Saint Lundi.


    However, such ability is extremely rare and rare when there is still a void of time!


    The breeze in the night sky, monsters, humans, battle sound, time... Everything around heaven and earth is still.


    After a sword killed the powerful beast king, the vibration in Ye Han''s heart gradually weakened at this time, and the static time of this heaven and earth seemed to be released, and the time between heaven and earth flowed and operated again.


    WOW!


    For a moment, with the flow of time, the battle of the world sounded again, the beasts roared and the sound waves were turbulent.


    However, in the static time just now, the memory did not appear in everyone''s mind, and there was no picture memory in everyone''s mind at that moment.


    Of course, even so, Li Zhengdao and others feel that there is something missing and vague in their mind, but they can''t remember it at all.


    However, after the powerful beast king was killed by Ye Han, the roaring herd now lost the king who led them. It suddenly seemed a little chaotic. Although it was still violent, it was like losing the soldiers led by the general. It was gradually retreating towards the night sky!


    After killing the beast king, ye Han didn''t choose to continue to intervene. Although the beast tide is really terrible and puts pressure on Li Zhengdao and others, the more dangerous the battle is, the more one can stimulate one''s potential and make progress in the battle!


    Before long, the herds attacking the shelter had gradually retreated, and the chaotic night sky became quiet again. Li Zhengdao and others who were attacking the herds in the shelter were relieved!


    Soon, everyone''s eyes looked at Ye Han outside the shelter. The animal tide receded so fast that they all understood that it had something to do with Ye Han''s killing the animal king.


    If the beast king is still leading the violent herd, the wave of terrible beasts faced by everyone tonight will never retreat so quickly!


    Of course, although the people in the beast king''s terror shelter haven''t personally fought, they can all feel the terrible smell emanating from the beast king.


    Such a powerful beast king, even the terrible young strong men such as Yu Honghuang, the eight difficult ancient Buddha and Chen Yi, dare not say that they are the enemy of the powerful beast king.


    The beast tide in the eighth area is much stronger than that in the seventh area. If ye Han is not here, no one can stop the powerful beast king.


    "As soon as you enter the holy king, the strength of the third brother is already unfathomable!"


    Li Zhengdao sighed in his heart that ye Han can kill such a powerful beast king. No one can guess Ye Han''s strength. More importantly, no one knows whether to fight with this powerful beast king is Ye Han''s ultimate strength?


    Of course, this answer is only clear to Ye Han himself. If you really want to say, in the war with this powerful beast king, ye Han used other powerful means except the mysterious tiancoffin Ye Han, and even dispatched the ability of time stillness.


    After withstanding this powerful wave of animal tide, everyone rested in the shelter. There is only one wave of animal tide every night. This is the law, and the animal king has been killed. Without the leadership of the animal king, the animal tide should not come again.


    Ye Han did not fully estimate his strength in the battle with the poisonous dragon in the swamp area. However, by fighting with the powerful beast king, ye Han also completely estimated his strength. With all his strength, ye Han, the strong man in the territory of Saint Tibetan emperor, has the strength of the first war!


    In the sheltered place, ye Han began to practice after greeting the people. Although Ye Han is now the first-class holy king, his combat effectiveness has been comparable to that of the holy Tibetan emperor.


    However, ye Han will not be satisfied with this. In the city of destiny, a treasure land full of opportunities, ye Han is the fastest treasure land to improve his strength. If possible, ye Han wants to ascend to the realm of high-level holy king before leaving the city of destiny.


    After all, once out of the city of fate, there is still a huge disaster waiting for ye Han. Strength is the key to let Ye Han survive a disaster.


    One night passed quickly. At dawn the next day, everyone in the shelter left. Although the eighth area was dangerous, no one could resist the temptation brought by the opportunity here.


    Not even ye Han.


    When ye Han left the shelter, he naturally took Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan with him. Of course, the woman of Zen and Buddha also followed.


    Ye Han is used to this. If the Buddhist woman wants to follow, ye Han will not oppose it. Maybe he is a favorable helper at the critical time.


    After leaving the shelter, ye Han and the four came to the altar of destiny to receive some tasks. They can only look for luck to find opportunities. Ye Qing and others should increase their life ring points and be ready to go to the next area at any time.


    However, in half a day, the life rings of the three of Ye Qing have increased by seven or eight million, and it is getting closer and closer to 80 million life rings entering the ninth area!


    With the existence of Ye Han, a strong young man at the abnormal level, the risk rate of Ye Qing''s three people completing the task is naturally very low.


    "Eh, these guys seem to be competing!"


    At this time, in Ye Han''s soul jade slips, a message came from silly Ben. Ao impermanence has entered the realm of heavenly demons, and even a-bi heavenly king, Shang moye and dantai passing water have entered the realm of holy king.


    After the war last night, these people all entered the realm of the holy king at the same time. It seems that silly Ben and Lin Qi have stimulated these guys to enter the holy king.


    Of course, it is not difficult to enter the holy king with the strength of Ao impermanence, a nose heavenly king and others.


    At present, in the Tianlong high-level Youth League, only Ji Botian and the crown prince have not entered the realm of the holy king!


    "Benefactor ye, with your current strength, you may fight with the holy emperor?"


    The Buddhist woman looked at Ye Han, which was the doubt in her heart and in everyone''s heart. How strong was Ye Han?


    Ye Han had a big fight with the beast king last night, which made people see ye Han''s incalculable abnormal strength.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at the Buddhist and Buddhist woman and said with a smile, "it seems that the great saint really can''t hide her mind more than others. I don''t know how strong the great saint thinks I am now?"


    Hearing this, the Buddhist nun thought about it and immediately solemnly said, "invincible under the holy emperor."

 Chapter 2808

    Invincible under the holy emperor!


    This sentence of Zen Buddha woman made Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan both stunned on the spot. They had a recent relationship with Ye Han, but they didn''t think how strong Ye Han would be.


    But at the moment, the Zen Buddha woman said "invincible under the holy emperor", which stunned both of them.


    At present, ye Han is really strong to this point?


    Invincible under the holy emperor. This sentence has a very high gold content, which means that ye Han can''t find an opponent under the holy emperor!


    Of course, both Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan don''t know that the evaluation of Zen Buddha woman is still conservative. In the heart of Zen Buddha woman, she is actually guessing that ye Han can fight with the holy emperor!


    "Invincible under the holy Emperor..."


    Ye Han chuckled, looked at the hesitant face, and said, "I didn''t expect that the great saint looked up to me, but the great saint seemed to stop talking!"


    Hearing the speech, the Buddhist nun gave a deep breath and said, "although Zen Jia has a steelyard in his heart about the strength of benefactor ye, he dare not speak wildly, so he retained a point. However, Zen Jia understands that I want to catch up with benefactor Ye. I''m afraid there''s no hope in five years!"


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled dumbly and said, "it turns out that this is the purpose of the great saint. Buddhism pays attention to no desire and no desire. Unexpectedly, after the great saint entered the secular world, the heart of the saint Buddha has become more and more grounded!"


    The woman of Zen Buddha said calmly, "since she is already in this big dye vat, the world can''t jump out of the boundary. Although Zen Buddha is a Buddhist, how can she avoid vulgarity?"


    Ye Han smiled meaningfully and said, "in this way, the Buddhist dharma of the great saint has not been practiced to a high level. It seems that if you want to return the great saint to the secular world, it seems... It''s not very difficult!"


    The Buddhist woman folded her hands and said; "Zen Jia is willing to accompany the ancient Buddha with green lanterns all his life. Once he enters the empty door, he will be a member of the empty door in this life. He will never have the idea of returning to the secular world."


    "Perhaps, the common dust is the best destination for the great saint, and it''s not necessarily?" Ye Han smiled faintly.


    Hearing this, Ao Xixuan suddenly felt jealous. She glanced at Ye Han and said; "Is it that someone still wants to destroy the heart of others, seduce a saint to return to the secular world, and accept it as a forbidden land?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han immediately smiled and didn''t answer it. Ye Han''s heart is also a little hesitant about Zen Buddha women. If he establishes a relationship with Zen Buddha women simply by virtue of the power of Buddhism, ye Han''s heart is also a little reluctant. However, it is already the eighth region, and there are four regions. As long as he has experienced these four regions, Everyone has to leave the city of destiny. At that time, ye Han knows what he will face. Therefore, Buddhism is indeed one of the forces Ye Han wants to rely on.


    However, ye Han is more willing to let nature take its course in his relationship with Zen and Buddha women. Even if he doesn''t become a relationship that all the leaders of the Terran would like to see in the end, ye Han won''t regret anything.


    Of course, in front of the Buddhist and Buddhist women, ye Han will not deliberately show off his strength. Through a war with the poisonous dragon and the beast king, ye Han has a general understanding of his strength. He has the power to resist the holy Tibetan emperor. If the mysterious heavenly coffin is used, it may increase the effect.


    Of course, as ye Han''s trump card weapon, ye Han will not use it unless he has to, including the ability of time stillness.


    At present, no one knows that ye Han has obtained the heavenly coffin, one of the top ten famous artifacts in ancient times, and no one knows that ye Han''s time static ability is so abnormal. These two are ye Han''s cards. Once played, ye Han will definitely save his life at a critical time.


    "Well, this little thing is calling me!"


    At this time, ye Han suddenly felt that some mysterious call was coming from the contract established between him and the golden unicorn. Ye Han could clearly feel this call, which was extremely mysterious.


    Immediately, ye Han''s eyes looked to his left, and this call came from this direction, although Ye Han didn''t know the specific location.


    "Go and have a look!"


    The four people are far away from the void, moving forward rapidly like the void blinking. When they go on this track, ye Han can feel that the call is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Soon, not far ahead!"


    Ye Han''s speed is extraordinary. If he didn''t take care of the three of Ye Qing, ye Han would have disappeared. In front of this direction, ye Han can feel the strong call from the golden unicorn.


    At this moment, ye Han and others have entered an ancient battlefield. White bones can be seen everywhere on the earth under their feet. Most of these bones are huge monster bones, which are also mixed with the bones of many unknown creatures. The earth in sight can still see the traces of terror left during the original war.


    Not long after ye Han and others entered this ancient battlefield for tens of miles, they saw that in the ancient battlefield ahead, a golden monster roared on the earth, which was earth shaking. Around it, there were nearly a hundred monsters, surrounded in the middle, perhaps photographed by the terrible beast power, These monsters are only tentatively advancing and have not launched an attack yet.


    "Another animal king!"


    Ye Han''s eyesight is very good. Among the nearly 100 monster groups, there is a golden python with extremely strong blood breath, and a dragon horn grows on its head. As long as it continues to evolve, it can definitely become a dragon.


    "This is the sky swallowing python. It is a rare monster. They can automatically skip Huajiao and evolve into a real dragon family. But now in our demon family, the sky swallowing Python has become extinct. Unexpectedly, there is a sky swallowing Python here!" Ao Xixuan looked surprised.


    Leaf light said; "The golden unicorn is a divine beast. Blood power can suppress many monsters. Can the sky swallowing Python ignore the golden unicorn?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said with a sword eyebrow; "No, this little thing is at the key of advanced level, and its strength has decreased a lot. The swallow sky Python beast king summoned all the beasts, perhaps to start on it!"


    Ao Xixuan said; "It''s very likely that the python can swallow everything in the world. The blood of the golden unicorn is pure. If it swallows the golden unicorn, it can immediately evolve into a dragon family!"


    "Eh, this little thing is really at the key of advancement, and there is an ancient holy blood in its body. This ancient holy blood may make it transition to adulthood in a short time!" the voice of the rosefinch also came from ye Han''s mind. As a demon holy family, it can clearly perceive the changes in the golden unicorn at the moment.


    "More probably, this little thing robbed other people''s things, and now it has been bullied together!" Ye Han smiled and then walked away. Whether the Golden Kirin was forcibly taken or obtained by chance, ye Han is now helping his relatives or not.


    It''s just the beast king. It''s not that he hasn''t been slaughtered!

 Chapter 2809

    In an instant, as ye Han walked forward, the golden unicorn surrounded him. All the animals gathered here saw Ye Han, a sudden human. Suddenly, the violent breath shrouded Ye Han''s position, and the roar of animals on the earth shook the earth.


    At the moment, the golden sky swallowing Python hissed, and a pair of eyes the size of a lantern stared at Ye Han, emitting a cruel taste. The powerful beast king''s authority is not weaker than the golden unicorn. Facing Ye Han, a sudden human, the sky swallowing Python is naturally not afraid of anything. What really scares it is the golden unicorn.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing ye Han''s arrival, the roar from the golden unicorn''s mouth became more violent. The pressure carried in the sound like nine days of thunder shook the sky. Although the golden unicorn is at the key of advanced stage and its strength has weakened, the pressure is still terrible.


    Of course, with Ye Han''s arrival, golden unicorn is naturally relieved. With Ye Han, its strength can be successfully advanced!


    "Hum, you evil beast is very fierce, but it''s not difficult for me to kill you." Ye Han smiled coldly at the swallow Python in the sky and continued; "But it''s not easy for you to practice. You''re about to become a dragon. I''ll give you two choices, leave or die!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, there was a touch of humanized startling anger in the cruel eyes of Tuntian python. As the beast king of this ancient battlefield, he has evolved step by step from a small reptile to today, swallowing an unknown number of creatures. No one dares to challenge its majesty in this area.


    More importantly, the golden unicorn has captured the ancient holy blood that it has guarded for thousands of years. This is a divine thing that it has prepared for itself. Now it has been swallowed by the golden unicorn, and it must be recaptured. Moreover, if it swallows the golden unicorn, its effect is stronger than the ancient holy blood, which may make it the supreme dragon family immediately!


    However, when ye Han appeared, he even asked him to leave or die. How can he not be angry!


    Hiss!


    For a moment, with the huge head of tuntian Python hissing up to the sky, all the animals around it suddenly seemed to be strongly stimulated and became extremely ferocious and violent. They all roared madly towards Ye Han, making the void of the surrounding heaven and earth tremble constantly.


    "Hum, it seems that you chose to die!"


    Looking at the crazy roar of the terrible herd, ye Han snorted, the breath of the surrounding world suddenly became cold, the temperature dropped, the supreme magic weapon Wanjie sword appeared in his hand, and the amazing sword idea roared out of Ye Han.


    Hiss!


    A sword slashes horizontally, like a sword roaring in the void, cutting through all the resistance ahead and destroying it wantonly.


    At that moment, the animals roaring to Ye Han were immediately killed. In the face of this crazy animal tide, with Ye Han''s current strength, even if he didn''t open twice the combat power, it was more than enough. Unless he dealt with the powerful animal king, ye Han had to open twice the combat power.


    "Invincible under the holy emperor, worthy of its name!"


    In the rear, the female eyes of Zen and Buddha are transparent. Even if ye Han''s random sword at the moment has reached the level of high-level holy king. Once the real strength breaks out, who can stop the holy emperor?


    I''m afraid even those old high-level holy kings who have been stuck in the realm of high-level holy kings for hundreds of years or even thousands of years can''t stop the terrible youth in front!


    The other party, as soon as he enters the holy king, is like a trapped dragon rising to heaven. It becomes too big!


    In an instant, before a few breaths, most of the animals that roared wildly to Ye Han were killed, and groups of huge bodies fell down towards the earth.


    Seeing this, the anger on the python became stronger, as if he was going to swallow Ye Han. The strength of the human in front of him really surprised him.


    Gold Qilin''s eyes brushed a touch of humanized disdain. Ye Han is powerful, but even now he has to be afraid.


    Buzz!


    At dusk, the huge body of tuntian Python was like a dragon rising into the sky. Its golden body looked like a dragon flying in the clouds from a distance. It was incomparable.


    When the golden sky swallowing Python soared, the clouds between heaven and earth dispersed rapidly. Like a golden mountain, it came at Ye Han, who was invincible in the crazy herd. Under this collision, the power was terrible to the extreme. Even if the sky swallowing Python was not close, ye Han felt the invincible destructive power, I''m afraid a thousand foot high peak will be torn apart under such invincible impact!


    "Hum, since you chose death, let me send you to hell!"


    At this moment, the fierce force broke out from ye Han, doubled the combat power, and ye Han suppressed it with one palm. The fingerprint like the giant palm of Optimus was going to shatter the world.


    Dong!


    The most holy of demon clan inherits martial arts; Seal heaven and earth!


    Ye Han''s palm fell and actually collided with the sky swallowing Python from the crazy impact. The infinite power ripple radiated in the surrounding void. The terrible collision power almost burst the heaven and earth. Even the three women of Ye Qing who heard the collision sound in the distance had to leave quickly.


    The battle between Ye Han and tuntian Python was like the battle between the two holy emperors.


    Above the void, ye Han quickly retreated. The strength of this swallow sky Python is as strong as the beast king Ye Han killed last night. Relying on his strength alone, although Ye Han can compete with swallow sky python, he wants to kill it unless ye Han uses his time static ability.


    "Hum, it''s a pity. Although it''s not easy for you to practice, you have chosen the wrong goal!"


    Ye Han doesn''t want to continue to entangle with this swallow day python. The longer it drags, the greater the variables. In this eighth area, such fierce confrontation will only attract some more powerful existence. Moreover, the Golden Kirin is at the critical moment of advancement, and ye Han is absolutely not allowed to have any accidents.


    "Time is still!"


    For a moment, ye Han showed his mysterious ability again. The time within a few miles of heaven and earth was stopped, leaving the three women of Ye Qing in a state of stupidity. As for the angry Python swallowing the sky, it was like a statue and directly imprisoned in the void.


    Soon, ye Han walked out, and the Wanjie sword cut off from the sky like a light, cutting down the huge head of the swallow python.


    Time runs again, and everything between heaven and earth returns to its original state again. At the moment, there are dazzling golden lights exploding on the Golden Kirin. Its golden hair looks more supple, and its body shape is gradually getting larger. On the golden body, it is filled with ancient thick breath, spreading across the world!

 Chapter 2810

    "What just happened?"


    The time between heaven and earth recovers again and continues to rotate. However, ye Han has no memory of how to kill the powerful sky swallowing python. Ye Qingsan''s daughter is a little confused. Ye Han just stopped the time of heaven and earth and how he killed the sky swallowing python. Ye Qingsan has no memory at all.


    "It seems that Chan Jia underestimated the strength of benefactor Ye!" the woman of Chan Jia breathed deeply. Although she didn''t know what powerful means Ye Han used to kill the python, it was this unknown that made people feel more terrible!


    "The golden unicorn is advanced!"


    At this moment, their eyes were attracted by the Golden Unicorn with infinite golden light from top to bottom in the ancient battlefield.


    The golden light was as bright as the scorching sun. The thick breath spread from the Golden Kirin to the surrounding world. Even ye Han felt the pressure.


    Although the golden unicorn has not yet entered adulthood, it is gradually approaching in this direction. Moreover, the golden unicorn has obtained the ancient holy blood. Once it absorbs all the effects of the ancient holy blood, it will have no problem entering adulthood.


    "This little thing seems to have gained a lot of opportunities this time!" Ye Han narrowed his eyes and looked at the golden unicorn, which has become four or five meters high. After the advance, the golden unicorn has not only become a lot bigger, but also the smell makes Ye Han feel a terrible pressure.


    At present, the Golden Kirin has surpassed Ye Han in strength.


    Before long, when the golden light on the Golden Kirin gradually became dim, the thick breath gradually dispersed from it. However, the tall body did not change at all. Immediately, it turned into a strong golden light towards Ye Han. Standing in front of Ye Han, it was like a giant beast.


    The golden unicorn rubbed Ye Han''s body and gave off a friendly smell. This time, if there was no Ye Han, this little thing was very clear. It was not so easy for it to advance. With the power of swallowing python, it would definitely pose a great danger to it.


    Ye Han stroked the golden unicorn. The golden hair felt very soft, but although the golden hair was very soft, it also showed a strong sharp spirit, as if the soft hair could turn into a sharp knife in an instant.


    Later, ye Han left the ancient battlefield with ye Qingsan and Golden Kirin and entered the eighth area. It was the next day. At present, Li Zhengdao and others had not heard the news of finding the unknown place, but the eighth area was more dangerous than the seventh area. It was not so easy to find the unknown place.


    Soon, the day passed again, and the dark night shrouded the earth again. Ye Han and others returned to the place of refuge, and Li Zhengdao and others returned one by one.


    After entering the eighth area, we haven''t found an unknown place for two days, which makes everyone feel no small difficulty. The more later, the more difficult it is to find an unknown place.


    "With the danger level of the eighth area, we want to find an unknown place. It is absolutely difficult to gain anything in a few days." Li Zhengdao sighed, and everyone was silent.


    The eight difficult ancient Buddha put his hands together and said; "We Buddhists pay attention to following fate. We can''t force it. It''s hard to feel it. We must get the opportunity in the area behind the city of destiny."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qi threw his mouth and said; "Little bald donkey, seventh master, I don''t believe you. If the eighth area wasn''t too dangerous, the unknown land would have been found by seventh master."


    "The danger in the eighth area really hinders our speed to find the unknown land." Xu Chaoge looked at Ye Han and said; "But what the eight difficult ancient Buddha said is not unreasonable. We can''t force such things as opportunity. Ye Han, now do we want to extend the time in each area?"


    In the first few areas, they basically only stay for four days, and then enter the next area, but they get nothing in the eighth area for two consecutive days. Unless the time is extended, it is possible to find the opportunities in the eighth area.


    Hearing this, ye Han looked at the silent Yu Honghuang in the corner and said; "Yu Honghuang, what do you think?"


    Wen Yan, Yu Honghuang didn''t expect Ye han to ask for his own opinions. At present, he is in an awkward position in the team of Ye Han and others. It takes some time to fully integrate into it.


    Immediately, Yu Honghuang grinned and reluctantly said; "Do we have to leave some soup for the people behind? There are four areas behind. It is said that the later it is, the stronger the opportunity will be. There is even the holy land of the temple of destiny. Why should we limit our eyes to the present? The opportunities in the eleventh and twelfth areas will be stronger. Wouldn''t it be better to enter the temple of destiny?"


    Ye handao; "I have the same idea with Yu Honghuang. We should aim at the twelve regions and even the temple of destiny. No matter how many opportunities we get in other regions, we are not as good as a temple of destiny. Now we are ahead of the four races. Wouldn''t it be better to enter the temple of destiny before them?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, although they were silent, they also calculated the gains and losses in their hearts. It is undeniable that the temple of destiny is a great temptation for everyone. There, it can change the fate of a person''s life. Even a person with ordinary qualifications can become incomparably dazzling.


    Of course, not many people have been able to enter the temple of destiny. It can be seen that it is not easy to enter this place.


    "In that case, let''s go out and explore again tomorrow according to the previous plan. If there is still no harvest, we will start to prepare for entering the ninth area, and the people of the four ethnic groups are afraid to enter this area soon!" Li Zhengdao said loudly, and everyone had no opinion.


    This night, the animal tide came again. There was still a powerful animal King leading the attack on the shelter. However, ye Han and the advanced Golden Kirin were there. Facing this wave of animal tide, ye Han and others spent it easily.


    On the third day, everyone continued to look for the unknown place. With the efforts of everyone, they finally found an unknown place in the eighth area, but only this one, and the people of the four ethnic groups are gradually entering this area.


    On the fourth day, the forces on Ye Han''s side were preparing for entering the ninth area. They went to the altar of destiny to get the task and improve the life ring. Almost one day, the life rings of many people in the team around Ye Han met the qualification to enter the ninth area, and ye Han did not continue to stay in the eighth area. After completing the last task, Into the ninth area!


    "Fast enough, we have just entered the eighth area, and they have gone to the ninth area!" the first emperor looked calm, stood on a void and looked up at the sky, but at the moment he was already a high-level divine king, and further, he was a powerful divine emperor!

 Chapter 2811

    In the city of destiny, everyone has his own opportunities, but these opportunities are strong and weak. Ye Han has his own opportunities, such as the first emperor, heaven burial, Wang Chuyi, Prince Baxia and so on.


    Especially after ye Han entered the realm of the holy king and his combat effectiveness increased wildly, it stimulated the other four peerless figures to a great extent. If they want to stand on Ye Han and regain their glory, they must increase their strength and compete with Ye Han.


    At present, the four peerless figures have dared not continue to look for ye Han''s trouble, unless their strength is strong enough to compete with Ye Han.


    The first emperor is now a high-level God King, but in the face of Ye Han, his confidence is still not enough. The first emperor can feel that even if he is now a high-level God King, he still can''t defeat Ye Han.


    Therefore, after entering the eighth area, the first emperor did not look for ye Han. Once he had enough confidence, he would go to recover the disastrous defeat he suffered in Ye Han''s hands!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The ninth region is a new journey for ye Han and others. Many unknown powerful dangers are still waiting for them here. The city of destiny and the twelve regions really interest Ye Han and are undoubtedly the latter regions and the mysterious temple of destiny.


    "The ninth area is getting closer and closer to the twelfth area and the mysterious temple of destiny!"


    Ye Han stood on the void in the ninth area, and his heart was slightly filled with restless waves. Ye Han yearned for the twelfth area and the temple of destiny, but at the same time, ye Han also knew that once he reached that step, no matter what he could get, he must leave the city of destiny.


    Once he left the city of fate, ye Han knew more what was waiting for him outside!


    Giant attack, it will be a terrible situation, for ye Han, it will be a great disaster!


    "Go and find them, but protect them secretly. I should break through this ninth area and rely entirely on those guys to find unknown places. Maybe I will really miss a lot of wonderful scenes!" after ye Han explained the Golden Kirin, the other party directly turned into a golden light and left.


    This time, ye Han did not immediately choose to go to the altar of destiny to receive the task and improve the life ring. With the joint efforts of Li Zhengdao and others, they only found an unknown place in the eighth area, which has completely explained how difficult it is to find the unknown place in the future. Therefore, ye Han is ready to do it himself.


    As for Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan, ye Han doesn''t plan to take them with him for the time being. There are few areas that should leave the city of destiny. Ye Han is also ready to let them have a good life and experience in the city of destiny. Once they leave the city of destiny, there are few opportunities like this.


    Of course, ye Han has asked Golden Kirin to secretly protect Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan. Golden Kirin will appear unless it is a life-related crisis.


    Anyway, with the magic arm, ye Han is not afraid of the night here. However, before the action, ye Han has also sent news to Li Zhengdao and others. The ninth area is much more dangerous than the eighth area.


    Ye Han walked alone. Qianlimu was strengthened when he was promoted to the realm of holy king. At present, it has reached 50 million Li. Within this range, there is nothing Ye Han can''t find, whether in heaven or underground.


    However, under the perspective of Ye Han, he also gradually found out how terrible the ninth area is. Like a python swallowing the sky, powerful monsters are no less than a hundred, and even some monsters are stronger. Moreover, some alien creatures stronger than these monsters roam in the ninth area, looking for suitable prey, or waiting for the prey to come by themselves.


    With this discovery, ye Han did not dare to be careless. Although Ye Han''s combat effectiveness was really abnormal under the outbreak, even ye Han felt a dangerous smell on several monsters and some alien creatures.


    Of course, with the powerful cheating device of qianlimu, ye Han not only got a lot of miracles, spiritual fruits and magic weapons along the way, but also easily avoided some powerful dangers. If qianlimu did not detect these dangers in advance, ye Han would likely collide with these monsters and powerful alien creatures.


    "No wonder the unknown is so difficult to find. With these dangers, it is difficult to get through these dangers, let alone find the unknown!"


    Ye Han whispered in his heart and went to find it in person, which made Ye Han feel how difficult it was to find the unknown place. Of course, these dangers are only for others. Ye Han has thousands of miles of eyes and can avoid these dangers in advance, which is much easier.


    "Hey, there''s a harvest!"


    At this time, under Ye Han''s thousands of miles of exploration, he suddenly found a strong border prohibition in an extremely cold area. If there is a border prohibition, it represents the existence of an unknown place.


    Immediately, ye Han went straight to the ice cold area. About ten minutes later, ye Han came here.


    Here, heaven and earth are frozen together. There are large areas of glaciers on the ground. The temperature in the air is frightening. Even under the clouds, there are ice sculptures hanging upside down like swords.


    This is a rare spectacle, extremely shocking and difficult to describe in words.


    Even at this moment, ye Han standing in this glacier world is shocked and disturbed. This is like the glacier world in the painting, which is perfect and hard to find.


    "There are strong ice laws in this glacier world. It is because of the existence of these ice laws that it will be so perfect and lasting!"


    Ye Han said in his heart that he immediately fell in the center of the glacier world. In front of Ye Han, there was an ice cave entrance dozens of meters high. This entrance didn''t seem strange, but in fact, it had a strong border prohibition force at this entrance.


    "I don''t know how the girl in purple is now?" feeling the thick ice law between heaven and earth, ye Han couldn''t help thinking of the purple girl who had left the city of destiny.


    Immediately, ye Han used his magic arm to open the barrier at the entrance of the ice cave and walked into it. Soon, ye Han found that there was a magnificent underground ice palace under this huge glacier.


    The walls around the ice palace are also inlaid with dozens of bright night pearls, which shine the whole ice palace like a holy palace in the ice, gorgeous and dignified.


    In the center of this magnificent Ice Palace, there is a perfect statue, ten meters high and lifelike. It is a perfect goddess with beautiful facial features and body proportion.


    "There are thousands of laws in heaven and earth, three thousand roads, self-control is my law, self-study is my way, this inheritance, don''t take it; cold thousand dance stay!"


    "Leng Qianwu, after the ice!" seeing the last few words, ye Han was shocked!

 Chapter 2812

    Leng Qianwu, although Ye Han seldom mentions the name, it doesn''t mean that ye Han doesn''t know it. On the contrary, ye Han already knows the name!


    Of course, although there are many people who can remember this name, what people remember most is another famous name.


    After the immortal ice!


    Yes, the real name of Binghou is lengqian dance. Of course, people all over the world prefer to call her Binghou!


    The word "post ice" has a strong deterrent to both the Terrans and the whole demon continent. Its reputation is unknown. Its gorgeous name is the best in the world. It is a peerless demon before the three sword zuns.


    It can be said that in addition to giants of all ethnic groups, the ice queen is the most powerful existence in the current God demon continent. Even the terror giants like the three sword zuns of the Terran can not compete with the ice queen who has been famous for many years.


    Speaking of the three words "lengqian dance", except for the older generation, few people may know who the name is now, but speaking of the word "after ice", the world is shocked!


    At this moment, in the underground ice palace under the huge glacier, next to the perfect goddess statue, there is this line of words!


    "There are thousands of laws in heaven and earth and three thousand roads. Self-control is my law and self-study is my way. It''s worth inheriting!"


    Ye Han repeated these words in his mouth. This sentence seems arrogant, but it actually contains unparalleled self-confidence.


    There are thousands of laws in heaven and earth and three thousand roads. Self-control is our law, and self-cultivation is our way.


    The meaning of this sentence is that there are ten thousand dharmas in heaven and earth. Only the Dharma you cultivate in the three thousand Avenue is your own Dharma. Only the Dharma you control in the three thousand Avenue is your own Dharma.


    The inheritance of others is always the power of others, not their own step by step. In this way, although we can obtain strong power in a short time, it is always difficult to surpass ourselves!


    After seeing the inheritance left in ancient times, Binghou resolutely defeated the strong desire, did not take away this inheritance and went away.


    It can be seen that after the ice with a brilliant name, she only wants to rely on herself. She won''t take a look at even the strong inheritance left by the unparalleled figures in ancient times.


    With such a strong fighting spirit and such a strong self-confidence, even if ye Han saw this sentence at the moment, he was shocked. Compared with these famous heroes for a long time, ye Han thought he was inferior to them.


    "Worthy of the reputation of Huang Jue, after the ice in the world, in the face of the strong inheritance left by the ancient strong, I didn''t move at all. I stick to my original heart. I''m ashamed of Ye Han''s spirit!"


    Ye Han whispered in his mouth and was awed in his heart. It was not the first time for him to meet the footprints after the ice. No one in the world could help but marvel at this world-famous strong woman and man.


    In today''s era, even the celestial burial of the five peerless figures is difficult to compare with this excellent predecessor in many aspects, no matter in courage!


    Of course, the queen of ice will leave words under the ice palace, which shows that the queen of ice has also been here. There are footprints she once left in the ice palace.


    When he was in the Terran world, ye Han didn''t forget the inheritance left after the ice. Ye Han also cultivated the power of the ice and got the thing left after the ice.


    Ye Han has been collecting it all the time, because Binghou said he could see her with it in the future.


    Immediately, ye Han took back his thoughts and focused on the perfect goddess statue.


    Binghou can resist the temptation and refuse the ancient inheritance here, but ye Han can''t. although the inheritance here may not have much effect on Ye Han, it is absolutely useful for Tianlong.


    Then, ye Han''s divine consciousness shrouded over the perfect goddess statue. In an instant, a huge message poured into Ye Han''s mind like a tide.


    "There are two Qi in heaven and earth. One Qi turns into heaven and one Qi turns into earth. The integration of the two Qi is for heaven and earth..."


    After accepting the inheritance above the inheritance statue, ye Han gradually opened his eyes. At the same time, ye Han also knew who the owner of the inheritance statue was.


    In ancient times, there were three great female emperors whose beauty and strength were unparalleled in the world, and in front of them was the "ice emperor" among the three great female emperors.


    Watching the perfect inheritance statue gradually disappear in the ice palace, ye Han has a touch of regret in his heart. If such a perfect woman is alive, how gorgeous and unparalleled in the world!


    "It''s a pity that future generations can only look at the statue and have no chance to see its peerless beauty!"


    Ye Han sighed in his heart, and then left the magnificent ice palace without nostalgia. Under this huge glacier, there is only the inheritance left by the ancient ice emperor, and nothing else.


    After leaving the underground ice palace, ye Han continued to look for other unknown places in the Ninth District 5. There is definitely more than one unknown place in the Ninth District 5.


    However, ye Han found an unknown place so quickly. It can also be seen that it is faster for ye han to use his thousands of miles to find the unknown place than Li Zhengdao and others!


    Before long, ye Han was looking for all kinds of opportunities, and the sky had gradually darkened.


    As the sky darkens, there is a huge force of ancient gods and demons in the dark air!


    "Again!"


    Ye Han looked up at the dark night sky. This was the first night he experienced after entering zone 5 of zone 9. At present, the power of ancient gods and demons came again. When the night came, ye Han naturally would not continue to look for unknown places. Under the cover of the night, ye Han naturally wanted to improve his gods and Demons arms.


    After all, the power of ancient gods and Demons only exists in the back areas of the city of destiny. Ye Han will not miss this rare opportunity. Once he leaves the city of destiny, there will be no such opportunity, and the promotion of the arm of gods and demons will weaken.


    Then, ye Han looked for a hidden position. After confirming that there was no danger, ye Han accepted the power of ancient gods and demons in the night sky and constantly instilled it into the arms of gods and demons.


    Of course, before that, ye Han has also put information on Li Zhengdao and others to make sure that everyone has entered the shelter, and even Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan have entered the shelter.


    Although the night falls, there will be a strong animal tide, but now the Golden Kirin has advanced, and its strength is stronger than that of Ye Han. With it, there is also a powerful feather flood. In the face of the animal tide, it should not be too dangerous. Even if it is dangerous, Li Zhengdao and others will send a message to Ye Han.


    However, not long after ye Han had just sat down cross legged, a vague figure was walking towards his position in the near darkness!


    "Who?"


    Ye Han was startled. In the night full of the power of terrible ancient gods and demons, who else has such ability except him and golden unicorn?

 Chapter 2813

    The power of ancient gods and demons in the city of destiny is extremely terrible and violent. At present, ye Han only knows that except him, there is only Golden Kirin, who can not be afraid of the invasion of the power of ancient gods and demons.


    As for others, even like the other four peerless figures, they dare not expose themselves to the night after the night comes, and only choose to enter the place of refuge.


    In the city of destiny, except ye Han and golden unicorn, if there is anyone who is not afraid of the power of ancient gods and demons, maybe there is only unknown!


    Of course, it is unknown whether the unknown person is really not afraid of the power of ancient gods and demons, and now the person who comes with the night is not unknown.


    So, who is this person at the moment?


    Ye Han stood up slowly. Under the night, his sharp eyes looked at the man coming towards him, as if they were more terrible than the eyes of any raptor in the world!


    For a moment, as the figure approached Ye Han, the other party''s fuzzy face was gradually seen by Ye Han!


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Han stared at the person who came into sight quite unexpectedly. He never thought that the person who came here at the moment was so unexpected to him.


    How did the other party get through safely under the cover of the power of the terrible gods and demons?


    Moreover, at present, even the other four peerless figures have not entered the ninth area, but the other party has arrived here alone.


    However, after seeing who the person is, ye Han''s tight nerves not only didn''t relax, but tightened even tighter.


    Being able to stand intact like nobody in the night is enough to show that the other party is more complicated than ever.


    Moreover, the other party was not simple, but no one has seen it clearly for the time being. Even ye Han only knows that the other party is not as simple as it seems. At present, the other party appears alone in the ninth area and is not afraid of the invasion of the power of ancient gods and demons, which further shows that the other party is not simple.


    "Hehe, it seems that ye Tianzun is really surprised by my appearance. Now I come uninvited. I hope Ye Tianzun won''t be surprised!"


    The woman was dressed in black, with a slim figure and a beautiful face. With a smile, the two shallow dimples on her face looked very charming.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered and said, "since she came uninvited, it seems that the girl should have a plot. However, the dark wind is high this night, and there are few men and women. The girl is not afraid of something?"


    "Hehe, with Ye Tianzun''s vision, how can you see a woman like Loulan? Therefore, Loulan never worries about what will happen. What''s more, I believe Ye Tianzun''s character should not attack a weak woman."


    Yes, the person who appears here at the moment is Lou Lan, one of the three adopted sons of Tiandi alliance. Before entering the city of destiny, he is a person who does not show mountains and water leakage.


    But ye Han still didn''t understand how Lou Lan''s adopted son walked freely under the power of the gods and demons?


    Who is the other side?


    "Hum, the great Loulan adoptive son is not a weak woman. If I guessed correctly, it was you who revealed to the demon family that my demon arm was the key to open the unknown land?" Ye Han''s face showed a terrible cold. At the beginning, after the news was revealed that there were traitors in the team, ye Han locked the Loulan adoptive son.


    However, when ye Han wanted to settle accounts with Lou Lan''s adopted son, the other party left the team and disappeared.


    At that time, ye Han was more suspicious of Loulan adopted son, and ye Han knew that the smart Loulan adopted son must know that he was suspected by Ye Han, so he would automatically leave the team and disappear.


    Loulan''s adopted son said with a smile: "with Ye Tianzun''s intelligence, Loulan knows that nature can''t hide from ye Tianzun, but what makes Loulan even more unexpected is that ye Tianzun passed this level intact, and even stepped on the other four guys all the way. Loulan really admires it."


    "So Lou Lan''s adopted son generously admitted what he had done!" a wisp of killing intention was released from ye Han''s eyes. The secret exposure of the God devil arm not only put Ye Han and the whole team under great pressure.


    If Lou Lan''s adopted son had not exposed the secret of Ye Han''s magic arm to the demon family, then the protoss, demon family and Terran would not know, and there would be no joint efforts of the four families to deal with Ye Han several times later, and the Terran would not be completely the opposite of ye Han now.


    It can be said that the four families worked together to deal with Ye Han several times in a row, which really caused a lot of trouble to Ye Han and also lost some strength on Ye Han''s side.


    Even, using the power of rules almost killed Ye Han that time. If it weren''t for the treasure left by youdaozu, ye Han would have been completely planted that time!


    All this originated because Lou Lan''s adopted son exposed the secret of Ye Han''s magic arm.


    "Admit it or not, ye Tianzun is not the same. Did you guess it was me?" Lou Lan Yizi said with a faint smile: "there are no eternal friends in the world, only eternal interests. I believe Ye Tianzun also believes this, so I''m here!"


    Ye Han said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. How did you find me? Who are you? What''s the relationship between you and the demon family? Don''t tell me that you have defected and escaped from the demon family. It seems that few people have seen your true face."


    "Since ye Tianzun is asking, it seems that ye Tianzun will not attack Lou Lan for the time being." Lou Lan''s adopted son still smiled: "Why is it difficult to find Ye Tianzun? Don''t forget the altar of fate. Who am I? What''s the relationship with the demon family? I think ye Tianzun will guess in the future. This time Loulan appeared to find Ye Tianzun to cooperate with Ye Tianzun and win-win."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han brushed a dull smile on his cold face and said, "it seems that Lou Lan''s adopted son doesn''t intend to solve my doubts now. Now you show up, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you? As for your cooperation, I prefer the latter to kill you."


    After talking, ye Han walked forward, and the amazing killing force spread in the night sky.


    Seeing this, Lou Lan''s adopted son was unmoved. He still smiled faintly and said: "Ye Tianzun felt that Lou Lan dared to come, didn''t he think about it? Didn''t Ye Tianzun wonder why Lou Lan could ignore the invasion of the power of ancient gods and Demons like you?"


    This is indeed the doubt in Ye Han''s heart. Why can Lou Lan''s adopted son ignore the invasion of the power of ancient gods and demons? How did the other party do this?


    As for whether he can kill Loulan''s adopted son, ye Han will not doubt his strength. Although Loulan''s adopted son is now in the realm of the great devil, it takes no effort to kill her.


    "I don''t know if ye Tianzun knows that in ancient times, there was a magic pill condensed from the human body''s Dantian. As long as it was integrated into the Dantian, you can ignore the power of the ancient gods and Demons and even override the power of the ancient gods and demons for your own use. Now, like Ye Tianzun, I can also control the power of the ancient gods and demons. I don''t know if ye Tianzun wants to try it himself?"

 Chapter 2814

    Hearing Lou Lan''s adopted son''s words, ye Han''s cold eyes flashed a terrible cold light. There was no abnormal fluctuation on the smiling face of the other party, which made Ye Han more curious!


    "Hum, ancient gods and Demons pill controls the power of ancient gods and demons. I really want to have a try. Do you really have such ability?"


    With a cold hum, ye Han stepped out, and a fierce force roared around the night sky, making the power of ancient gods and demons in the night sky more violent and uneasy, just like a violent thunder.


    Seeing here, although Lou Lan''s adopted son looked at Ye Han with a smile, he couldn''t help retreating a few steps. Although Lou Lan''s adopted son seemed not afraid of Ye Han on the surface.


    But who is not afraid of Ye Han among the gods and demons in the mainland? Who is Ye Han''s opponent?


    Therefore, Hengdao immediately, when the world is invincible, look down upon all living beings!


    "Why, is the adopted son afraid of Ye? Since you also control the power of ancient gods and demons, I Ye Han will try today whether you control the power of ancient gods and demons or whether I control the power of ancient gods and Demons more powerful."


    With these words, ye Han''s generous palm trembled, the God and devil''s arm tightened, and the ancient god and devil''s power roared in the night sky, like a group of evil gods coming, his clenched fist suddenly hit.


    In an instant, the air exploded and the infinite power surged towards the adopted son of Loulan. Although Ye Han didn''t do his best for the time being, even the high-level holy king would be injured.


    "Demons dance!"


    Loulan''s adopted son withdrew and waved his palms. His two jade hands seemed to be a soul flag to summon the demon God. The power of the ancient gods and demons in the night sky was used by the ancient demon God.


    In an instant, the power of the ancient gods and demons in the night sky was divided into two "factions", both of which were extremely powerful and unparalleled. They collided madly like two torrents.


    Boom!


    The terrible air flow was turbulent in the void, and a fierce force spread in all directions, sweeping the wind.


    Ye Han stood under the dark night, motionless, and let the terrible and ferocious force brush his body. With his current physical strength, even if he didn''t fight back, he wouldn''t have any problem to bear the blow of the high-level holy king.


    Of course, except for those abnormal like the four peerless characters!


    However, the confrontation with Ye Han at the moment surprised Ye Han that Lou Lan''s adopted son only regressed a hundred meters and was unharmed.


    At present, such strength can barely catch up with the other four peerless figures.


    Moreover, ye Han doesn''t know whether this is the strongest state of Loulan adoptive son.


    "It''s really the power of ancient gods and demons!"


    Ye Han narrowed his eyes and looked at the adopted son of Loulan who was 100 meters away. The other party really didn''t lie and actually controlled the power of ancient gods and demons. Although the adopted son of Loulan couldn''t compare with Ye Han in combat power, she was no worse than ye Han in the power of ancient gods and demons.


    "Hehe, ye Tianzun is really not a person who cherishes fragrance and jade. He said he did it, but he has tried it now. I don''t know what ye Tianzun thinks of the ancient gods and demons I control?"


    A hundred meters away, Lou Lan''s adopted son smiled lightly and calmly. He fought with Ye Han, the No. 1 young strongman in the mainland, which is now a God and devil. She didn''t have too much fluctuation in her heart. She was very calm.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that you haven''t been busy in the city of destiny for a long time."


    Loulan''s adopted son said, "Ye Tianzun has his own opportunity, and Loulan naturally has it. In the city of destiny, aren''t we all working for the opportunity?"


    Ye Han continued, "I really want to see the ancient magic pill when I have the opportunity, but I''m curious. With your intelligence, why do you choose to betray me? You should understand that your betrayal is not difficult for me to guess that you are the one. Isn''t that putting yourself in danger?"


    "But didn''t Loulan escape?" Loulan''s adopted son said with a faint smile: "I admit that selling Ye Tianzun is a very dangerous thing. At the same time, I will expose myself. However, who let Ye Tianzun curse the demon family at that time. As a last resort, Loulan can only take risks."


    "Hum, so you''re working for the demon clan!" Ye Han walked slowly towards Lou Lan''s adopted son and said, "you once said that you''ve defected and escaped from the demon clan, but now you''re looking for a way out for the demon clan, which makes me really curious about what role you play here? Or what''s your position in the demon clan?"


    Lou Lan''s adopted son smiled and said, "I''m afraid Lou Lan can''t explain this to Ye Tianzun now, but why is Ye Tianzun so anxious? Isn''t it more interesting to play the game slowly and solve the puzzle slowly?"


    "However, I don''t like having an outsider control everything outside the chessboard, which will make me feel very insecure. With my simple understanding of the adopted son, once there is a chance to die, I shouldn''t be merciful. Just like the adopted son, I will completely erase the potential danger as long as I have the opportunity!"


    Ye Han smiled grimly, his steps didn''t stop, and he was still heading for Lou Lan''s adopted son.


    Seeing this, Lou Lan''s adopted son sighed and said, "Lou Lan didn''t expect Ye Tianzun to hold such a grudge. Don''t Ye Tianzun want to know what Lou Lan came to you for cooperation tonight?"


    "Hehe, my curiosity is not heavy, so I don''t want to know. I''ve been talking nonsense with you for so long. Since you don''t want to solve my doubts, go to hell with the answer."


    Buzz!


    The terrible killing intention is like the tide surging wildly in the sea. The reason why Ye Han didn''t kill Lou Lan''s adopted son just now is to know some answers from Lou Lan''s mouth. Otherwise, ye Han would have killed her long ago based on what Lou Lan''s adopted son did.


    Since he can''t get the answer, ye Han doesn''t want to continue to entangle with Loulan Yizi. It doesn''t matter if he can''t solve his doubts. As long as Loulan Yizi, a dangerous opponent, dies, everything is unimportant.


    The magic arm moves out again. Ye Han''s fist is to exert all his strength without showing any mercy to Lou Lan''s adopted son. This is a must kill move. Even the four peerless characters have a falling crisis in the face of Ye Han''s fist. Lou Lan''s adopted son, who has some gap with the four peerless characters in strength, can''t stop Ye Han''s must kill move.


    "Wait a minute, isn''t Ye Tianzun interested in the footprints of the true God?"


    Smell speech, at the moment, ye Han, who killed Lou Lan''s adopted son with a fist, tightened his face. The originally terrible fist suddenly weakened a lot, but the speed remained the same. He just turned his fist into a palm and fell on the jade like pretty face of Lou Lan''s adopted son at a speed that Lou Lan''s adopted son can''t avoid.


    Pop!


    At this moment, the loud slap rang all over the night sky. Lou Lan''s adopted son was directly pumped out for hundreds of meters. The corners of his mouth were bleeding, and five red palm prints appeared on his face.


    "True God footprints, what you said is true?"

 Chapter 2815

    Ye Han is really excited about the true God''s footprints. After Lou Lan''s adopted son said these four words, ye Han, who had already killed Lou Lan''s adopted son, chose to show mercy. If he can know the true God''s footprints from each other''s mouth, it is really a very tempting thing.


    However, with Ye Han''s dislike of Loulan''s adopted son, although this move didn''t kill her, it won''t let each other go so easily.


    That loud slap was passed out in the night sky full of the power of ancient gods and demons. It directly spilled blood from the corners of Loulan''s mouth and retreated hundreds of meters. Five red palm prints appeared on his pretty face, which was slightly swollen.


    Ye Han slapped her in the face. On Lou Lan''s face, there was no calm smile, and there was endless cold air spreading from her.


    As one of the three adopted sons of Tiandi alliance, no one has ever dared to slap her like this. This is a humiliation, which is difficult to wash away!


    "I''ll save your life for the time being, so you should be glad!"


    Ye Han walked forward with a cold face and continued; "It''s natural for me to kill you for the trouble you''ve caused me. But since you know the footprints of the true God, you can stay for a while."


    Smelling the speech, Lou Lan''s adopted son wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with a cold face. It looked a little puffy. The pretty face with five finger prints slowly returned to normal and became as beautiful as before.


    "Lou Lan will remember ye Tianzun''s slap in the face and will never forget it forever, because you are the first man to treat me like this!"


    Lou Lan''s adopted son had a cold face, but after saying this, his cold and gorgeous face was like bathing in the spring breeze and restored his smile, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s narrowed eyes are full of cold. This woman is really not simple. Under such circumstances, she can calm down!


    "So, ye Tianzun is interested in my cooperation now!" Lou Lan''s adopted son smiled at Ye Han and took the initiative to approach Ye Han. He was not worried that ye Han would attack her again.


    "Tell me!" Ye Han regained his calm and looked at Lou Lan''s adopted son who walked slowly in front of him.


    Loulan Yizi said; "Ye Tianzun only entered the ninth area today, but Loulan has entered the ninth area for two days. The fight between the four families and ye Tianzun has just given Loulan the opportunity to quickly enter other areas alone. In this ninth area, Loulan has found the footprints of the true God, but it is difficult to explore the footprints of the true God alone. Therefore, Loulan will find Ye Tianzun."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said faintly; "So, you are ahead of many people in these areas. It seems that you have a lot of opportunities."


    In the seventh and eighth regions, ye Han''s team did not gain much. The danger here is a factor. However, it seems that some opportunities have been obtained by the adoptive son of Loulan in front, so it is more and more difficult for ye Han and others to find the unknown land.


    "Ha ha, compared with Ye Tianzun, what does Loulan gain?" the adopted son of Loulan smiled; "Since ye Tianzun is also interested in the footprints of the true God, how about you and I join hands to explore the footprints of the true God early tomorrow morning?"


    Ye Han glanced at Lou Lan''s adopted son, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile; "Since Miss Loulan came with sincerity, of course I Ye Han will not refuse. I will explore the footprints of the true God early tomorrow morning."


    "Ha ha, so good!" Lou Lan''s adopted son smiled.


    Ye Han''s face is also smiling. Ye Han doesn''t know whether the true God''s footprints exist, but ye Han won''t believe that Lou Lan''s adopted son will invite him to explore the true God''s footprints. Since there are such good things, why should the other party invite him?


    Unless this really God''s footprint is extremely dangerous and difficult, it makes Lou Lan''s adopted son find Ye Han.


    Of course, there may be other factors. However, the purpose of Loulan''s adopted son is impure. There is no need to doubt that the danger of this woman is no less than that of heaven''s burial, and ye Han can''t be vigilant.


    A night passed quickly. This night, Li Zhengdao and others who were in the shelter did not contact Ye Han, which showed that they had safely spent the terrible animal tide at night, which also made Ye Han feel a little at ease.


    When the dawn rises, ye Han has set out with Lou Lan''s adopted son. Only Lou Lan''s adopted son knows where the true God''s footprints are. Ye Han doesn''t ask for a moment. Even if Lou Lan''s adopted son is not pure in mind, as long as the other party is around him, it doesn''t need to spend much power to kill her with Ye Han''s strength.


    "How long is there?" Ye Han looked at Lou Lan''s adopted son beside him calmly.


    "Ha ha, why is Ye Tianzun so anxious? Just move forward!" Lou Lan''s adopted son smiled faintly and continued on his way.


    Ye Han didn''t continue to ask. He followed Lou Lan''s adopted son for less than ten minutes. At the moment, Lou Lan''s adopted son suddenly stopped and looked at the earth in front of her. Here, there was a strong desolation, and the long breath came out of the thick earth. Although this was not an ancient battlefield, it looked more desolate and lonely than the ancient battlefield!


    At this time, ye Han''s eyes suddenly fell on a huge pit on the earth, which was the size of two basketball courts. If it was an ordinary pit, ye Han wouldn''t care too much.


    However, looking down from the sky where ye Han is, there are two deep pits the size of a basketball court. It is a terrible footprint!


    Moreover, when ye Han''s eyes fell on the footprints, there was a sense of rotation. The Qi and blood in his body churned, and all the forces in his body seemed to be swallowed up by a mysterious force.


    Immediately, ye Han clenched the tip of his tongue to wake himself up from the whirling feeling. His eyes were full of horror. He looked at the terrible footprints on the earth. Who left such huge footprints? And only one footprint is so terrible, but how earth shaking is the owner who once left this footprint!


    "Even the emperor of your human race, the devil of my demon family, the most holy of the demon family and the God Emperor of the protoss cannot have such great power. Such great power has exceeded the scope they can touch. Then, there is only one possibility, the footprint of the true God!"


    Loulan Yizi looked over at Ye Han and said.


    "True God''s footprints!" Ye Han''s heart fluctuated and there were true God''s footprints. Through what he learned in the city of destiny in recent years, ye Han knew that there were gods in ancient times. Although the number of gods was rare, once the God demon continent multiplied under their rule. In ancient times, no one did not believe in gods, and now this terrible footprints, Is it really left by the original gods?

 Chapter 2816

    The footprints left by the true God!


    Ye Han''s eyes were shocked. There were true gods in ancient times, and once these true gods ruled the whole God demon continent, so that thousands of creatures in the world multiplied under their rule.


    However, in today''s God demon continent, no one has ever found the footprints of the true God, and no one has ever found the shadow of the true God.


    Therefore, the whole land of gods and Demons still maintained a skeptical attitude towards the existence of true gods. However, after some strange things in the city of destiny, ye Han knew that there were true gods in ancient times. They were gods above all living beings and existed aloof.


    Even if the emperor of heaven was such a strong man, when there was a real God, they all lived under the real God and needed to look up to the real God.


    "Are you really sure this is the footprints left by the true God?"


    Ye Han suppressed the shock in his heart and looked at Lou Lan''s adopted son and asked. Ye Han had never seen the footprints of the true God, so he could not judge for the time being. Lou Lan''s adopted son first found here, so he had the most say.


    Hearing the speech, Lou Lan''s adopted son asked back; "Ye Tianzun should have seen the power of this terrible footprint just now. Apart from the real body we have never seen, who else can have such a powerful spiritual image? As far as I know, even the Heavenly Emperor, the devil, the holy emperor and the most holy can''t have such a powerful spiritual image, then there is only one possibility left. We have found the ancient times The footprints left by the real body in the period. "


    Hearing this, ye Han did not refute and asked; "If I''m not wrong, have you tried to enter this footprint before?"


    "More than once," said Lou Lan Yizi; "After discovering this footprint, I wanted to enter it three times, but each time I was forced back by the terrible spiritual image. If I forcibly entered it, I would definitely be hurt by this powerful spiritual image. Unless someone can resist the attack of this spiritual image and enter it, I can explore the mystery from this footprint."


    "Why do you think I can?" Ye Han looked at Lou Lan''s adopted son and asked, the other party''s strength is not bad, even she can''t succeed, even if ye Han''s shot is not very likely to succeed.


    Loulan Yizi smiled; "Ye Tianzun is too modest. I remember that ye Tianzun cultivated a set of powerful soul martial arts. I heard that it was the decision of nature left by the emperor of nature. In that case, ye Tianzun must be very powerful in terms of soul power. With Ye Tianzun''s powerful soul power, it may be possible to resist the impact of this terrible spiritual image."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes flashed an obliteration, saying; "So, if I don''t succeed, I will die under the attack of this spiritual image. You are taking me as a test object."


    Loulan Yizi said calmly; "Even if Loulan is taking Ye Tianzun as a test object, does Ye Tianzun still have a choice now?"


    Ye Han was silent. Since he found this terrible footprint, ye Han certainly wouldn''t give up. He would try his best. Even if he didn''t succeed, he wouldn''t have any last words.


    And Lou Lan''s adopted son is right about ye Han, so he will act like this. No one can resist the temptation of the footprints of the true God. Even those who are as strong as the emperor of heaven can''t resist it.


    Now let Ye Han see the footprints of the true God. How can he give up if he doesn''t try it himself?


    "Ha ha, it seems that I underestimated you!" Ye Han looked at Lou Lan''s adopted son. Although he was laughing, the chill on his face was colder than the biting wind in winter.


    Smelling the speech, Lou Lan''s adopted son didn''t speak lightly, but made an invitation gesture to Ye Han.


    Seeing this, ye Han didn''t care about anything with Lou Lan''s adopted son. He walked forward alone, landed on the sky, and came to the front of the terrible footprints. Although it looked like an incomparably huge pit, the surging terrible power was more terrible than the bottomless abyss.


    Immediately, ye Han stepped into the terrible pit with one foot. At this moment, when ye Han stepped into it, a terrible spiritual image came towards Ye Han''s sea awareness. The impact was as if ye Han was in the boundless sea and would be swallowed at any time.


    At the same time, the earth shaking images are also endlessly impacting Ye Han''s soul. The image is a strong man in gold armor and holding a gold sword. He stands proudly in the heaven and earth, towering in the sky and overlooking the world. Even the calm eyes make ye Han tremble, and a mouthful of blood can''t help spitting out from his mouth.


    However, at this time, a soft jade like palm held Ye Han''s big hand, and an invisible force was instilled into Ye Han''s body. Under the joint force of the two forces, it was possible to block the impact of the terrible spiritual image.


    Ye Han turned his head and looked at Lou Lan''s adopted son standing beside him. The latter smiled at him and said; "Since Lou Lan is looking for ye Tianzun''s cooperation, of course, ye Tianzun will not take risks alone. You and I will bear the next level together."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han has no distractions. He doesn''t believe that Lou Lan''s adopted son will be so kind and has no interest in the soft jade like palm. However, having Lou Lan''s adopted son resist this terrible spiritual image together has greatly reduced Ye Han''s pressure.


    Although the terrible spiritual image is still constantly impacting Ye Han''s knowledge of the sea, to devour everything about him, the danger has weakened a bit.


    "I hope so!"


    Ye Han said indifferently and calmly grasped the jade hand of Lou Lan''s adopted son. Immediately, they took a step together and both entered the terrible pit at the same time. They kept falling down, just like falling into the bottomless abyss. During this period, a series of terrible spiritual images constantly impacted on their understanding of the sea, Ye Han and Lou Lan''s adopted son are under great pressure.


    Among these spiritual images, there is a picture of earth shaking war, as well as the picture of the God of war in gold armor destroying the world. The heaven, the world, the incomparable people, and the gold armor and gold sword are the indestructible magic weapon in the world, which can destroy everything in the world.


    The terrible spiritual images constantly impact the sea awareness of Ye Han and Lou Lan''s adopted son. If not for the joint efforts of the two people, the spiritual images that have existed for many years can kill them without residue.


    But even so, the corners of the mouths of Ye Han and Lou Lan''s adopted son both shed blood, and their faces were very pale. Even if the real God left only a footprint and a footprint, they were so terrible!


    "I, sun god!"


    At this time, just as they were about to faint from the impact of the spiritual image, a thick voice sounded in the sea of their knowledge!

 Chapter 2817

    I, sun god!


    The thick voice came. The God of war in gold armor wielded his sword to cut off the world. On the top of the sky, the hot sun was shining. Strands of divine light like fire destroyed everything in heaven and earth. Only the God of war in gold armor existed forever in that heaven and earth!


    This terrible mental image impacted Ye Han and Lou Lan''s adopted son''s understanding of the sea, which made their spirits almost collapse. The destruction of the world in the image seemed as if they would be destroyed together.


    The sun god, as its name implies, is the source of fire between heaven and earth. The power of the sun is the most terrible power of the sun between heaven and earth. Only the power of the Yin can compete with it.


    At this time, ye Han and Lou Lan''s adopted son fell into the bottom of the pit. After they were down-to-earth, the terrible spiritual image slowly disappeared. They both had the illusion of walking in front of the gate of death. The impact of that spiritual image was really terrible.


    WOW!


    A mouthful of blood vomited out of their mouths at the same time. Ye Han and Lou Lan''s adopted son both turned pale.


    "Sun God, is this one of the true gods in ancient times?" Lou Lan''s adopted son was terrified. She wanted to enter it several times and was forced back by the terrible spiritual image, so she didn''t come to the bottom of this footprint, and she didn''t know which true God left this terrible footprint.


    "Sun God, the footprints he left are so terrible. If they still exist in the world, who else can stop them in the world except other true gods?" Ye Han was shocked. The true gods are so terrible that they are many times stronger than the strong ones like the emperor of heaven. No wonder now the giants of all ethnic groups are still constantly exploring a new realm and trying to get rid of the current shackles.


    However, what realm did the Sun God belong to? Has it reached the legendary realm of eternal life? Or have they gone beyond immortality?


    These are ye Han''s doubts at present, but one thing is certain. The true God is far stronger than the giants of all ethnic groups.


    Ye Han''s eyes looked forward. Now they have come to the bottom of this terrible footprint. Unexpectedly, this is the footprint left by the true God. They will be able to explore something from it.


    Then, ye Han and Lou Lan''s adopted son both had a tacit understanding and walked forward at the same time. Lou Lan''s adopted son did not choose to leave Ye Han, and ye Han did not chase each other to leave. He was in the footprints of the true God. Perhaps both sides should rely on each other. At present, cooperation is indeed the best choice. Even if Lou Lan''s adopted son is not pure in mind, ye Han is not afraid of what moth she does.


    At the bottom of the footprint, it looks ordinary, but it''s just a footprint stepped by people. However, after careful observation, ye Han and Lou Lan''s adopted son suddenly found that on the earth at the bottom of the footprint, there are spiritual veins spreading across the earth.


    Look closely, these lines are more complex than the meridians of the body, which are profound and difficult to understand.


    "What line is this?" Lou Lan Yizi looked surprised, and immediately thought deeply. The light of wisdom in her eyes made her look very calm.


    Ye Han also can''t understand these lines on the earth. These lines have spread to the end of this footprint. They seem to be just ordinary lines, but they exude a mysterious power.


    "This is the foot palm print, which was left by the true God when he left this footprint, but these foot palm prints look more like a terrible martial art!" Lou Lan''s eyes glittered, and she had seen some clues.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s heart jumped. The martial arts left by Zhenshen?


    "Are you sure?" Ye Han looked at Lou Lan''s adopted son and asked. The woman was really not simple. He hadn''t seen anything from these lines, and the other party already had the answer.


    "So, what do ye Tianzun think these lines are?" Lou Lan''s adopted son asked back at Ye Han and continued; "The power of true God is not something we can figure out. They all contain the mysterious truth of heaven and earth when they breathe. Even this footprint is difficult to look at with ordinary eyes. Perhaps, a move they inadvertently made left a great blessing for future generations."


    After that, with a wave of the jade hand of Lou Lan''s adopted son, these lines have been portrayed, formed and stored in his mind for further study in the future.


    Seeing this, ye Han also depicts these lines under his feet. These seemingly ordinary but extremely mysterious lines, if they are really a terrible martial art, it is more important for ye Han than inheriting an ancient emperor.


    After all this, they continue to move forward in this terrible footprint. The footprints left by the true God will not be so simple.


    However, when ye Han and Lou Lan''s adopted son came to the center of their footprints, suddenly, an invisible and terrible force came towards them in the whole footprints. At that moment, ye Han and Lou Lan''s adopted son both suffered terrible repression, as if the sky over their heads had collapsed and wanted to crush them to pieces!


    Feeling here, the hearts of Ye Han and Lou Lan''s adopted son trembled at the same time. The suppression of this terrible force was so terrible that they had a feeling of facing the vast world. In front of the world, anyone was small. Facing the power of the outbreak of the world, everything in the world was unstoppable!


    Poof!


    In an instant, ye Han and Lou Lan''s adopted son both spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time. The suppression of that terrible force made them sit cross legged at the same time, running the power in their body to compete with it.


    However, in the face of this terrorist suppression, ye Han is OK, but Lou Lan''s adopted son, who is slightly weak, insists very hard. His beautiful face, pale and frightening, and his breath is extremely unstable.


    "Ye Tianzun, this is the will... The will of the true God!"


    Loulan''s adopted son spoke hard. There was a look of horror on his face. The will of the true God. She didn''t expect that the will of the true God remained in the footprints of the true God that had existed for many years. Even if the emperor of heaven faced it, he couldn''t bear it!


    "True God will!"


    Ye Han''s heart fluctuated, and wisps of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. The same was true of Lou Lan''s adopted son. They were difficult to resist in the face of this terrible suppression. Ye Han had seen the emperor of heaven, but the emperor of heaven had no such chilling power, let alone a will.


    "Even if the will of the true God is immortal, it is still an ownerless thing!" Ye Han roared in his heart. Facing the oppression of the will of the true God, ye Han had no idea of admitting defeat!

 Chapter 2818

    To some extent, the will of true God has gone beyond the scope of martial arts. It is a completely different and terrible will power. This will power is like the sword meaning understood by sword cultivation.


    Sword intention does not belong to the category of martial arts. They belong to another field of power. The stronger the sword intention, the stronger the sword skill of sword cultivation.


    The will of the true God represents another field of the power of the true God. This will will will never die. Even heaven and earth are difficult to suppress this will of the true God.


    At this moment, ye Han and Lou Lan''s adopted son are suffering from the oppression of the true God''s will. Can ye Han and Lou Lan''s adopted son compete with these forces.


    Wisps of blood could not stop flowing from the corners of the mouths of Ye Han and Lou Lan''s adoptive son, and instantly dyed their clothes red. The true God will come. No matter Ye Han or Lou Lan''s adoptive son, they only felt that their bones, meridians, flesh and even blood would be crushed.


    However, in the face of the terrible oppression of the true God''s will, ye Han became miserable for a moment, but he didn''t give up so easily. This footprint was left by the true God, so he retreated. I''m afraid it will be difficult to find the footprint of the true God in the future.


    "Ye Tianzun..." Lou Lan''s adopted son looked hard at Ye Han. It was hard for her to believe that ye Han dared to resist the will of the true God in the face of the oppression of the will of the true God. How different is it from resisting the God!


    "Boy, don''t do anything, hurry up!" at the moment, even the rosefinch was shocked by the terrible true God''s will. Although the true God''s will in the true God''s footprint was only left, the terror of the true God''s will had to retreat even if the emperor of heaven saw it, not to mention Ye Han, a small junior holy king.


    "Can the remnant of ownerless really represent the true God?" Ye Han''s face is distorted, his fighting spirit is soaring, and all kinds of forces in his body are frantically turbulent. He is doing everything to resist the oppression of the true God''s will from the sky. Even the true God can''t stop it. What''s more, it''s just the true God''s will left at the beginning.


    Seeing here, Lou Lan''s adopted son''s face was frightened. At the moment, ye Han was undoubtedly crazy in her eyes, crazy enough to ignore the consequences.


    However, such crazy Ye Han also made Lou Lan''s adopted son''s frightened eyes show a touch of essence.


    Originally, Lou Lan''s adopted son just wanted to use Ye Han''s power to enter the true God''s footprint and explore it to see if there can be huge gains. Even if he can''t get anything, this terrible true God''s footprint may also be the best battlefield to destroy Ye Han. At present, ye Han''s power has become more and more powerful. If he has the opportunity, Lou Lan''s adopted son certainly wants to remove Ye Han, the great enemy of the demon family.


    "Ye Tianzun, the will of the true God is too terrible. Forgive Lou Lan for taking a step first!"


    Suddenly, Lou Lan''s adopted son withdrew and vomited blood out of her mouth. In the face of the oppression of the true God''s will, it was a fatal crisis for her. If she continued to stay, she would only lose her life.


    Buzz!


    However, just as Lou Lan''s adopted son retreated, a terrible demon force also shot at him from behind Ye Han who sat cross legged. This surging black magic gas turned into a terrible magic gun to penetrate Ye Han''s body.


    "Smelly woman!"


    Ye Han is furious. Now he is trying his best to resist the will of the true God. He can only transport the crazy Jihad body to the extreme and use his powerful body to resist the sneak attack of Lou Lan''s adopted son at the moment.


    Boom!


    The terrible magic gun fell on Ye Han''s back. Under this blow, although the magic gun did not penetrate Ye Han''s body, it also shook Ye Han''s Qi and blood, and his strength scattered, so that the oppressed true God will directly suppress Ye Han and lie on the earth like a pool of mud.


    Seeing this, the adopted son of Loulan goes away quickly. No matter whether ye Han is hurt or not, the adopted son of Loulan doesn''t dare to stay. The adopted son of Loulan knows that it is difficult to kill Ye Han with her strength, even if it is a sneak attack, but at this moment, as long as ye Han is hurt at all, there will be a crisis of losing his life in the face of the will of the true God.


    The terrible true God''s will came down and didn''t have the power to suppress Ye Han. At this moment, even if ye Han wanted to retreat, it was too late. He was attacked by Lou Lan''s adopted son, which made the true God''s will suppress Ye Han in an all-round way. At this moment, there are only two ways for ye Han. You can either hold down under the oppression of the true God''s will or die under the suppression of the true God''s will.


    Now, even if the rosefinch wants to help Ye Han, there is nothing to do. Although the rosefinch is one of the Four Saints of the demon Saint family, it has no ability to face the true God even in its heyday.


    "You bastard boy, how can you resist the will of the true God? How can you support it so much? That''s the will power left by the true God!" rosefinch smiled bitterly. At present, ye Han has no way to deal with the situation.


    "I have to resist in the face of the emperor of heaven. How can I bow my head in the face of the true God? Bow my head and how can I surpass them in the future?" a mouthful of blood flows out of Ye Han''s mouth like no money, but his eyes are still like an immortal magic lamp. The oppression of the will of the true God has almost deformed Ye Han''s flesh, but on the spiritual level, Even the will left by the true God could not suppress his heart of martial arts and Taoism.


    "Bastard, that''s the real God, not the emperor of heaven. Your boy has really played to the end this time!" the rosefinch is angry. Although he knows Ye Han''s habitual adventure, he didn''t expect to take a risk in the face of the real God existing in ancient times.


    Ye Han didn''t speak. At the moment, he had no choice but to do everything to continue to resist the oppression of the true God''s will.


    "True God will, from ancient gods... Alas!"


    At this moment, a green leaf slowly emerged from ye Han''s body and covered Ye Han. On the green leaf, a stream of Rune context, also bloomed a vast spirit. Ye Han once felt this power when he faced the power of rules.


    "Master!" Ye Han raised his head hard. He had heard the voice before Tiandao mountain worshipped heaven and earth nine times, and the green leaf was given to him by the Taoist ancestor.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a touch of my mind. I was waiting for you to enter the temple of destiny and meet you. Since you choose to take risks, I''ll help you today and borrow the will of the true God, but remember, you only have three chances!"


    After talking, the green leaf magnified infinitely on Ye Han''s head, covering the footprints of the whole true God. Infinite power spread all over Heaven and earth. Immediately, the green leaf wrapped the whole heaven and earth like a "burden" with its four corners folded.


    "Borrow the will of the true God!" the rosefinch trembled in his heart. What a means against the sky!

 Chapter 2819

    The green leaf is like a green light. It covers the world above Ye Han''s head. The terrible true God''s will coming towards Ye Han is surrounded by the green leaf. Without the oppression of the true God''s will, ye Han has a chance to breathe. He gets up from the earth and looks up at the miracle above his head!


    This green leaf was given to Ye Han by the Taoist ancestor when he was in Tiandao mountain. When unknown people used the power of rules to deal with Ye Han, this green leaf automatically protected the master. After that, ye Han also knew the origin of this green leaf from Chen Yi''s mouth.


    Bodhi leaf, which was picked by the Taoist ancestor when he broke the mirror, lives the same life as heaven and earth. It can cover the blue sky and sweep the whole world!


    However, from the sound of the Taoist priest''s voice just now, ye Han knew that when the Taoist priest of Tiandao mountain gave him this Bodhi leaf, he guessed that there would be a life and death crisis when he entered the city of destiny, so he gave him this Bodhi leaf.


    Not only that, but the Taoist priest also left his own divine idea on the Bodhi leaf. The last time the Bodhi leaf automatically protected the Lord, maybe it was the Taoist priest''s divine idea that felt it, so he shot, but ye Han didn''t know it at that time.


    At this moment, the Taoist priest''s divine thought appeared, and ye Han understood all this.


    At present, the will of the true God has been embraced by the green leaf, just like the thunder of the tyrant surging in it, making the green leaf like a balloon, sometimes big and sometimes small, and the divine light on the green leaf is gradually weakening. It can be seen that it is somewhat reluctant to embrace the will left by the true God, even if it is a treasure like the Bodhi leaf.


    In this way, we can also see the horror of the true God''s will. Although this is only a touch of God''s thought of the Taoist ancestors, the true God''s will is only left. It is not the true God''s will controlled by the real God. Once the true God releases the true God''s will, I''m afraid even giants like the Taoist ancestors will suffer!


    Finally, like a balloon, the green leaf has become the size of a palm. Although the divine light on the green leaf has become more and more dim, the true God will is still trapped in it.


    Buzz!


    At this time, it had become a sphere, and the Bodhi leaf the size of a palm directly turned into a green light and disappeared into Ye Han''s body.


    At that moment, when the Bodhi leaf embraces the will of the true God into the body, although Ye Han doesn''t feel any pain, but in the dark, ye Han only feels that at this moment, heaven and earth are integrated into his body, which is a sense of accepting all rivers, and there is a sense of tolerance. Everything between heaven and earth becomes extremely small in Ye Han''s sight, and all things are mole ants!


    "Alas! I wanted to reappear in the temple of destiny. It seems that fate is like this. Once I enter the temple and receive the throne, your destiny seems to be undisturbed by external forces. Remember, you can only use the borrowed true God''s will three times. I hope you can cherish it. What luck you can get in the future depends on your own destiny!"


    A sigh sounded in Ye Han''s mind, and then gradually disappeared. Ye Han could hear it. In this sigh, there was also a feeling of weakness. Just now, the Taoist priest''s divine idea controlled the Bodhi leaf against the true God''s will. Although he successfully took the true God''s will and incorporated it into Ye Han''s body, at the same time, This touch of God thought of the Taoist ancestor also died in the end against the will of the true God!


    At the same time, Zhongshen domain is a secret place of heaven.


    In the gate of Tiandao mountain, on the evergreen tree that goes straight into the sky in the square, several withered and yellow leaves appear and fall slowly.


    This scene seems very ordinary, but a few dead leaves fell from an ancient tree, but it startled the three Taoist priests.


    In an instant, the Taoist gate and the Third Avenue Zun appeared in front of the evergreen tree, with a dignified look in their eyes.


    "The Taoist ancestor''s mind is damaged. Who in the world has the ability to go against the sky?" the black haired old Taoist said solemnly.


    "At the beginning, little martial uncle chose me, but now only little martial uncle can let the Taoist ancestor move his hands and feet. However, little martial uncle is now in the city of destiny, maybe..." the white haired Taoist priest has a bright light in his eyes.


    "Bodhi leaf!" the dark haired Taoist priest and the Taoist nun looked at each other and thought of the source.


    The white haired old man nodded and said; "In today''s world, there are few people who can compare with Taoist ancestors. Only the city full of mysterious destiny is a taboo place. Maybe the little martial uncle is in trouble. Taoist ancestors have great powers and have to interfere with the little martial uncle''s fate."


    "However, what amazing thing did little martial uncle find in the city of destiny? It even forced the Taoist ancestors to intervene and even destroyed their minds!"


    Third Avenue Zun raised his head and looked at the ancient tree in front of them. He fell into meditation. It has been a year since the city of destiny was opened. Where have those who entered it now? Whether it''s time to come out!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Master!"


    In the footprints of the true God, ye Han felt that the touch of God disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth. He was deeply moved and knelt down to the heaven and earth. In order to help him, the touch of God left by the Taoist ancestor did not hesitate to compete with the will of the true God, resulting in the death of God. It takes a long time for the giants in the realm of the Taoist ancestor to recover!


    "Your boy is a troublemaker. This time, if the Taoist ancestors of Tiandao mountain didn''t have foresight and left their own thoughts in the Bodhi leaves, you''d be finished!" the rosefinch is still terrified. However, the Taoist ancestors'' ability to connect with the sky makes them admire. That''s the true God''s will. Although it''s only the residual true God''s will, the other party can borrow it, Melt into Ye Han''s body and use it. What an act against the sky!


    You know, ye Han is only a primary holy King now, but there is a true God will in his body, and he has not hurt his body at all. He can even use this true God will in the future.


    Ye Han didn''t speak. Daozu didn''t hesitate to lose a touch of God for him. At present, the true God will existing in his body. Of course, he should make good use of it, so that he can afford to pay for Daozu.


    The Bodhi leaf is located in Ye Han''s Dantian. At the moment, the Bodhi leaf embraces the terrible true God''s will. When ye Han''s mind touches the Bodhi leaf, the true God''s will contained in it is like being released from ye Han''s body, which makes Ye Han feel that his body imitation of Buddha will be burst.


    "True God will, three opportunities!"


    Ye Han slowly opened his eyes and his essence flickered. He had personally tested how terrible the will of the true God is. If used properly, it is definitely a terrible killing move. At present, he is surrounded by Bodhi leaves. Once released, ye Han can''t imagine the power.


    "Hum, smelly woman, you want to pit me. I''m afraid you didn''t expect my life to be so hard!" thinking of Loulan''s adopted son, ye Han''s heart is killing again and again. That woman is dead!

 Chapter 2820

    Ye Han came out of the footprints of the true God and came to the world outside. At the moment, with the true God''s will in the footprints of the true God being swept into Ye Han''s body by the Bodhi leaf, the whole footprints of the true God have become ordinary from the outside, but a huge footprints remain on this earth.


    However, when ye Han came outside the footprints of the true God, Lou Lan''s adopted son had disappeared long ago. The world around him couldn''t find her shadow at all.


    "Hum, you''re really fast, but even if you run fast, can you escape the palm of my leaf Han?" leaf Han snorted, and the terrible spirit of killing was released on him. Immediately, leaf Han''s thousand mile eyes were displayed in this heaven and earth. When he was promoted to the Holy King''s territory, leaf Han''s thousand mile eyes were strengthened, and it was not worth seeing a region at that time.


    At present, although it is in the ninth area, it is not difficult for ye han to see through this area, but it takes some time.


    For Lou Lan''s adopted son, ye Han has given birth to unlimited killing opportunities. That woman is not simple. She can''t be underestimated in both mind and force. If you let her go, it''s tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain. Lou Lan''s adopted son will attack Ye Han and the people around Ye Han if he has the opportunity. That woman won''t talk about morality and morality. In this regard, She is more dangerous than heaven.


    At least heaven burial wants to decide with Ye Han. Most of them want to step on Ye Han by force, but Lou Lan''s adopted son is much more sinister.


    "No..."


    Ye Han''s eyes are filled with a strong haze. In nearly ten minutes, he has checked almost half of the ninth area, but he has not found the shadow of Lou Lan''s adopted son. The other party''s speed is definitely not so fast and can''t escape so far, unless she has left the ninth area or avoided Ye Han''s investigation through some secret method.


    "Hum, you''re really a cunning woman, but then you''ll be ready to be retaliated!" Ye Han looked cold and took out the soul jade slip to inform others. However, ye Han also found that the people who went to Zhenwu college in the soul jade slip had already sent him the news and found an unknown place.


    After reading this message, ye Han also informed others that he met Lou Lan''s adopted son; There is no amnesty!


    Lou Lan''s adopted son dares to attack Ye Han. Once he has the opportunity, he will also attack the people in the team around Ye Han. Therefore, anyone in Ye Han''s team has the obligation to remove the potential danger of Lou Lan''s adopted son.


    Ye Han doesn''t believe that Lou Lan''s adopted son has left the ninth area, and the other party''s speed is definitely not so fast.


    After entering the ninth area, ye Han didn''t do the task to improve the life ring. At present, even if ye Han wants to find Lou Lan''s adopted son through the altar of destiny, he can''t do it.


    "It seems that it''s time to do some tasks. It''s really troublesome not to have enough life rings." after reading this, ye Han temporarily put aside the killing of Lou Lan''s adopted son and went to the nearest altar of destiny. What he has to do now is to improve the life rings. Once ye Han has enough life rings, Lou Lan''s adopted son wants to hide in the ninth area, which is undoubtedly a fool''s dream.


    Soon, ye Han received a reward task worth 8 million life rings in the ninth area. The difficulty coefficient of this task is not high, which is equivalent to killing the beast king. In less than half an hour, ye Han completed this task and got enough life rings.


    At present, ye Han''s own life ring has reached 89 million life ring points. At the center of his eyebrows, there are nine crescent life rings of different colors, forming a circle with a missing corner. As long as the twelve life rings are put together, a real circle will be formed.


    After getting enough life rings, ye Han went to the location of Zhenwu college through the altar of fate, opening up the unknown land for them.


    After all this, ye Han rushed to the altar of destiny again.


    "I want to find someone..." Ye Han began to trade directly with the statue on the altar of fate, but after ye han paid enough life rings, the result disappointed him; "The person you''re looking for is no longer in area 9."


    The answer of the statue is concise and clear. Ye Han''s sword eyebrow is twisted into a Sichuan character. The woman''s speed is so fast. Has she really entered the tenth area?


    Thinking of this, ye Han''s face is a little ugly. Lou Lan''s adopted son is very cunning, and the other party is also very mysterious, which is difficult to see through, and his strength is not simple. He controls the power of ancient gods and demons, which makes people have to be afraid of her.


    At present, the adopted son of Loulan disappears, which makes Ye Han feel that this woman is more difficult to deal with.


    However, when these thoughts flashed in Ye Han''s mind, a wave of power was transmitted in the void not far from the altar of destiny, which attracted Ye Han''s attention.


    When ye Han''s eyes looked at the void, his gloomy eyes immediately sneered and looked at the woman who came out of the void; "I didn''t expect you to be so fast. It took me only two days to enter the ninth area, and you caught up."


    "Without some burdens, it''s not difficult for me to catch up with you wholeheartedly." the sky burial looked indifferent and calmly walked to the altar of fate where ye Han was.


    "Hum, so you got rid of the burden of the Terran!" Ye Han snorted.


    "Since the chess pieces are useless, it''s a burden to carry them. Why not give them up." the heaven burial is very calm. After announcing the dissolution of the alliance with the other three peerless figures, the heaven burial got rid of the Terran. At the beginning, it took the Terran with it because the heaven burial wanted to use this power to deal with Ye Han. Now the alliance is dissolved, the heaven burial naturally won''t do things for the Terran wholeheartedly, For her, it''s enough to take the Cang ten emperors.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered; "It seems that you have no good end to be a chess piece in your hand. If you don''t say it, you can''t even get oil and water. But now you come to me alone, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    Heaven said faintly; "You won''t, because there is an oath between you and me. For this oath, you won''t kill me. At least you won''t kill me before this oath is realized. So why don''t I dare to come to you?"


    Ye Han was a little silent. At the beginning, he did have an oath with the Cangtian emperor to let the Cang emperor unconditionally fight for him once.


    "Hum, what you said is true, but the day of killing you will come. Tell me, what are you looking for me?" Ye Han said indifferently.


    Heaven said; "Let me lead the Cang family to join your team and exchange the unknown land with you and me."


    Hearing this, ye Han was very angry and smiled back; "Don''t you think you''re talking nonsense about heaven''s burial? Before that, you joined hands with three other peerless figures to kill me, and now you want to join the gang. Did you get kicked by a donkey?"

 Chapter 2821

    Of course, ye Han would not have such a plan to bury heaven. This woman is an indefinite bomb. Even if she is not on the same line with the other three peerless figures, it is always a danger to keep each other around. No one knows whether the other party has any other plans secretly.


    "Why refuse so fast." the sky looked at Ye Han and said faintly; "You have the magic arm to open the unknown land, and I have the ability to find the unknown land. Let me join your team. You won''t lose anything."


    "Hum, the sky is buried. I didn''t settle accounts after autumn. I''ve been tolerant to you to the limit. You and I know who you are. If I let you join my team, wouldn''t you put a wolf around?" Ye Han said with a sneer; "Now your four peerless figures are running east and West, and now they want to join me. Do you think it''s possible?"


    Smell speech, heaven buried silent, said; "When I find the unknown place, I can copy it and pass it on to you. I don''t need you to pay anything. This is my limit. Do you agree or not?"


    "No." Ye Han answered decisively.


    Hearing this, the indifferent eyes of Cangtian funeral were obviously cold. Ye Han''s determination made her see no hope. She was separated from the four peerless figures. At present, cooperation with Ye Han is the most favorable situation. Cangtian funeral didn''t want to miss this opportunity, although we were indeed hostile before.


    "Hum, if I guess well, you come to me not only to cooperate with me to find the unknown land, but also to resist the animal tide?" Ye Han sneered; "If you don''t want to carry the burden of the human race, then the power around you is only the ten kings of the Cang family. Once the night comes, you will never be able to cope with the powerful animal tide here alone unless you can find a favorable and powerful ally. Of course, the other three great figures are no longer considered in your Cangtian burial, so you find me. Unfortunately, You went the wrong way at the beginning, and now it''s too late to turn back. I, ye Han, don''t welcome you to be buried in heaven. In the city of destiny, we all rely on our abilities. "


    Heaven said; "It''s getting closer and closer to the twelve regions. You can refuse me now, but it''s not so easy to enter the temple of destiny. At present, the other three guys are struggling to catch up. Once you enter the twelve regions, everyone will be crazy. Your trouble is not over. As far as I know, the first emperor has entered the realm of high-level God King, and Wang Chuyi has also entered the peak of the great demon king , the strength of the bully is also close behind. Man, do you really want to push me to their side again? "


    "Hum, do you think I''m afraid of Ye Han?" Ye Han snorted and said; "I have nothing to do with how much chance and fortune others have, because ye Han is confident that he can step on you once and step on you a second time."


    "Hehe, let''s wait and see. Since you don''t agree, now that you and I live in the same area, we''ll have to meet your team. Don''t blame me for stealing!"


    After the heaven buried a cold smile, it immediately went away, and soon disappeared in Ye Han''s sight.


    "Middle level holy King peak!"


    Looking at the back of the sky burial, ye Han''s sword like eyes narrowed into a line. Although she did not fight with the sky burial, ye Han felt her strength very clearly. The other party was already the peak of the middle-level holy king, only one step away from the high-level holy king. Maybe after leaving the city of destiny, this woman was qualified to attack the powerful holy emperor.


    However, ye Han is not surprised that heaven''s burial will make such great progress. Even the first emperor, Wang Chuyi and Baxia have advanced. How can heaven''s burial still stand still?


    "Twelve regions, it seems that these people''s vision has improved a lot, and now they are speeding up!" Ye Han didn''t take the words of heaven burial to heart and forcibly seize. It also depends on whether she has the ability of heaven burial. What ye Han needs to do now is to search the ninth region as soon as possible, and then enter the tenth region, so as to enter the twelfth region before others catch up.


    Of course, the sky burial has entered the ninth area, and ye Han has also informed others. Although Ye Han is not afraid of the sky burial, the woman and others have to guard against it.


    Then, ye Han continued to wander in the ninth area, looking for opportunities. In such a flash, one day passed again, and ye Han and others had entered the ninth area for three days. In the next day, ye Han''s team found an unknown place again, although Ye Han''s harvest was not big.


    However, ye Han''s magic arm has been gradually improved and strengthened, and has become a bit stronger than ancient imperial weapons. As ye Han''s magic arm has gradually become stronger, the power of ancient gods and demons he summoned has become more vast and violent. Once summoned, the virtual shadow of ancient gods and demons in heaven and earth is almost materialized!


    On the fourth day, ye Han and others were preparing for entering the tenth area, receiving tasks and obtaining life rings.


    Three days ago, ye Han wandered alone in the ninth area, looking for an unknown place, and the harvest was not small. He found an unknown place, and the will of the true God existed in his body because of misfortune. For ye Han, it is undoubtedly a huge killer mace, far more than other cards.


    However, although Ye Han has three opportunities to use the true God''s will that exists in Ye Han''s body, the risk of using the true God''s will with his current strength is not small. The true God''s will that exists in Ye Han''s body does not harm his body. It is entirely because there is the supreme treasure of Bodhi leaf. Once released, Whether ye Han''s body can be used as a carrier to release the true God''s will against the enemy is still unknown.


    In one day, all the members of Ye Han''s team were gradually entering the tenth area, and ye Han did not delay after Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan finished their tasks and entered the tenth area. They were getting closer and closer to the twelfth area. Ye Han did not want to delay any longer, whether for the sake of the temple of destiny or the most powerful ancient inheritance, These twelve regions are very attractive to everyone.


    Of course, when ye Han and others are busy entering the tenth area, the sky burial is not idle. The ninth area has been patronized by Ye Han and others in advance, and there will be little benefit if they continue to stay. Only when they enter the tenth area, the starting line is basically the same as ye Han.


    "Two more areas should leave the city of destiny!"


    In the heaven and earth of the tenth area, one person and one beast stood on the void and looked up at the sky. Ye Han looked forward to the area behind the city of destiny, but he was also under great pressure. After leaving the city of destiny, there was a huge crisis waiting for him. Can the twelfth area and even the mysterious temple of destiny help him?


    "Go and protect them, and the new journey begins!" Ye Han patted the powerful body of the Golden Kirin, and the other party directly turned into a bright golden light. It is its responsibility to protect Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan in the city of destiny. With the Golden Kirin protecting Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan, ye Han has no worries.

 Chapter 2822

    After the Golden Kirin left, ye Han still didn''t choose to go to the altar of destiny to receive a task. After sending a message to Li Zhengdao and others who had entered the tenth area, ye Han began his journey to the tenth area alone.


    The tenth area is very close to the twelfth area. The opportunities in the area behind the city of destiny are extremely powerful, far superior to other areas in front. Therefore, ye Han will be more careful on the journey of looking for opportunities in these latter areas.


    There are true God footprints in the ninth area, and there may be greater opportunities in the tenth area. Even if they are not as good as true God footprints, it is difficult to measure. Ye Han has never forgotten the words of the remnant soul of the evil spirit family. The area behind the city of destiny is the real treasure land.


    Ye Han searched inch by inch. In less than three hours, he also gained a lot of good things. Although the shadow of the unknown land has not been found yet, with Ye Han''s terror, it is sooner or later to find the unknown land.


    Of course, in the process of looking for opportunities, ye Han is also exploring the trace of Loulan''s adopted son. Ye Han has to get rid of this dangerous woman, and the other party has entered the tenth area. Once found, ye Han will kill her first even if he finds an unknown place.


    However, to Ye Han''s surprise, in the process of exploring the tenth area, he has not found the shadow of Lou Lan''s adopted son, but saw Li Zhengdao and others entering the tenth area.


    In this regard, ye Han has not paid attention to it for the time being. Since he has been on Ye Han''s must kill list, ye Han will kill Lou Lan''s adopted son even if he leaves the city of destiny and has the opportunity to eliminate future troubles.


    Although Ye Han has not yet explored the whole tenth area, he has not found the shadow of Loulan''s adopted son, which still makes Ye Han wonder whether the woman is in the tenth area or not? Or did he use some means to block his investigation?


    "Eh, that''s..."


    At dusk, in the process of Ye Han exploring the tenth area, he suddenly found that there were bursts of colorful rays blooming on a void in the tenth area.


    The colorful glow is more brilliant and dazzling than fireworks. It is like a rainbow after rain. It is easy to attract people''s attention. However, the colorful glow disappeared in less than a minute, leaving only a faint halo in the air and spreading far away,


    And at the moment, under the colorful glow, ye Han also found that Chen Yi of Tiandao mountain and the eight difficult ancient Buddha of the Buddhist College were pursuing this colorful glow.


    "A rainbow that can disappear at will. What is this?"


    Ye Han was puzzled. Of course, ye Han would not regard the colorful glow as a real rainbow. Anything that appears in the city of destiny represents unusual.


    Immediately, after discovering the multicolored glow, ye Han also pursued the multicolored glow. Ye Han''s thousands of miles only explored the multicolored glow. Chen Yi of Tiandao mountain and the eight difficult ancient Buddha really felt the multicolored glow, which must be something they all worked hard to pursue.


    Under Ye Han''s full pursuit, an hour later, ye Han rushed behind Chen Yi and the eight difficult ancient Buddha. Here, ye Han found that the Disappearing Rainbow would leave a halo similar to five-color light flashing in the void.


    Although the five-color light lasts only a few seconds, and the next second will appear tens of miles away, there is an extremely mysterious smell released from the five-color light. It is this smell that has attracted Chen Yi and the ancient Buddha of the eight difficulties to "pursue it.".


    "Little Shizu!"


    Ye Han came in the rear. Naturally, he was shocked. With the halo of Chen Yi and the eight difficult ancient Buddha, Chen Yi of Tiandao mountain, the ox rider and Xie Yi all bowed to Ye Han.


    Ye Han nodded, came to their side and said; "This vision is not simple. Sometimes it doesn''t exist, but it doesn''t disappear directly. It''s hard to guess."


    The eight difficult ancient Buddha put his hands together and said; "Benefactor Ye is right. This vision is more like a guide. It attracts us to go somewhere, but it makes it difficult for us to catch up. It has been guiding us all the time."


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "It doesn''t matter. Just follow me next. Even if it becomes a essence, it''s hard to escape my eyes."


    With these words, ye Han immediately led the way in front, with thousands of miles of eyes, who had been exploring the sometimes colorless light at this time. Ye Han naturally could easily know where the colorless light would eventually stay.


    Seeing ye Han leading the way, Chen Yi and the eight difficult ancient Buddha followed one by one. With Ye Han, they naturally didn''t worry about anything. Even if they were in danger, their strength and ye Han were enough to cope with it.


    Soon, under the leadership of Ye Han, Chen Yi and the eight difficult ancient Buddha had been pursuing for two hours, nearly 20 million miles before and after, and ye Han, who was leading the way in front, stopped.


    "Little Shizu, have you found anything?" Chen Yi asked next to Ye Han.


    "Disappeared." Ye Han looked at the world from a distance. Just now, under his thousands of miles of exploration, the five-color light disappeared from his current world and did not appear again.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yi looked at the world and said; "Did this vision lead us here?"


    At present, there is nothing strange in the world where ye Han and others are located. The mountains and rivers on the earth fluctuate, and there is a breeze flowing in the air. We can''t see any strange place.


    "Almsgiver ye, what do you think?" the eight difficult ancient Buddha also asked.


    Hearing this, ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "Since it''s a vision, it''s naturally unusual, and such visions with a breath of life are even more unusual. Let''s spread out and investigate. Once we find it, we must not act rashly."


    Everyone nodded, scattered in all directions and began to explore this area.


    Ye Han stood alone in the void and continued to use his thousands of miles'' eyes to check and watch between the heaven and earth. However, to Ye Han''s disappointment, even if he took the heaven and earth as the center and explored hundreds of miles away, he still didn''t find any abnormal place, and everything here was ten times calm.


    "Strange, is it really just an ordinary vision?" Ye Han wondered. The disappeared vision suddenly disappeared here. What''s going on? Really just for fun?


    "Boy, what you see with the naked eye is not necessarily true. What''s more, in the magical place of the city of destiny, maybe you will have unexpected harvest in another way." the rosefinch reminded Ye Han.

 Chapter 2823

    "Another way?"


    Ye Han stood in the void and looked at the heaven and earth, and a force was released from him. However, even under the perception of Ye Han''s power, he didn''t find anything between the heaven and earth.


    Just now, when ye Han used thousands of miles, even if ye Han checked hundreds of meters below the ground, he still didn''t find anything, and his perception of his own strength was futile.


    "Since you can''t see it with the naked eye, why not use your heart?" said the rosefinch again.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes lit up, and soon he came to the top of a mountain and sat down on his knees. The huge power of divine knowledge spread out in this heaven and earth, roamed in the void, and explored heaven and earth with divine thoughts.


    Can''t be seen by the naked eye, and can''t be perceived by power, so... What about checking with God''s mind?


    Hiss!


    At this time, under the exploration of Ye Han''s mind, in less than a minute, when ye Han''s mind touched a seemingly ordinary but the highest mountain in this area, his mind immediately encountered an incomparably majestic force.


    Although this majestic force hindered Ye Han''s divine power, it did not have any attack, but isolated Ye Han''s divine investigation.


    Of course, under the investigation of Ye Han''s mind, the mountain is still a mountain, and there are no other strange places. Even if ye Han used his thousands of miles to investigate the mountain inside and outside, he still didn''t find anything that could attract him.


    "Is there a problem with this mountain?"


    With this doubt, ye Han came to the front of the mountain, which is located in the center of the mountains and the highest mountain in the region. It looks ordinary with the naked eye, lush trees and a primitive scene.


    At this time, Chen Yi and the eight difficult ancient Buddha who explored in this area came back and appeared next to Ye Han.


    "It''s strange that this area is very quiet. Although it doesn''t look very different from the place we saw when we came, it''s too quiet to even see the shadow of a monster." Xie Yi said with a puzzled face.


    "Yi Ren, almsgiver, is right!" the eight difficult ancient Buddha said with his hands folded.


    Ye Han also found this when he used thousands of miles just now, but he didn''t think much.


    "Little Shizu, what did you find?" Chen Yi looked at Ye Han and asked.


    Ye Han looked at the towering mountain peak in front of him and said; "My discovery is this mountain, but I haven''t found the strangeness of this mountain for the time being. Chen Yi, you were born in daomen and have opened your eyes. What can you see from this mountain?"


    As soon as Chen stepped forward, he saw a vertical eye in the center of his eyebrows, just like the third eye of Erlang God, but Chen Yi shook his head after checking for a while; "Little Shizu, this mountain is still a mountain."


    "I, a Buddhist disciple who has obtained the true preacher of the Holy Buddha, have the insight to break the cycle of life and death and see through everything in the world, but this mountain is still a mountain!" the ancient Buddha of Ba Nan also used the insight of Buddhism to explore this mountain just now, and the answer is the same as Chen.


    "It seems that neither of them has found anything." Ye Han said calmly; "But you can''t just go home empty handed. It seems that you can only try with brute force."


    After that, ye Han stepped forward, and his whole body was surging with terrible power fluctuations. Since everyone didn''t find anything, ye Han could only use brute force. Even if he razed the mountain to the ground, he also wanted to see what was hindering his mind just now?


    Chen Yi and the eight difficult ancient Buddha retreated hundreds of meters, and their eyes were on Ye Han.


    In an instant, ye Han''s magic arms were held high, and there was a gathering of ancient magic forces in heaven and earth that shocked Chen Yi and the eight difficult ancient Buddha. The virtual shadows of ancient gods and demons in heaven and earth seemed almost physical roared in the void, shaking people''s hearts and souls.


    "The power of ancient gods and demons of little Shizu is much stronger!" said the bull riding with envy.


    "No, it''s the little Shizu''s magic arm that has become stronger than before!" Chen Yi also said. Although the power of ancient gods and demons in heaven and earth is as violent as huge waves, the degree of terror vaguely released from ye Han''s magic arm is a little stronger than the power of ancient gods and demons in heaven and earth.


    "Open!"


    At this time, ye Han burst into a loud drink, and the magic arm went towards the mountain. The power of ancient gods and demons in heaven and earth immediately gathered frantically on Ye Han''s magic arm. The virtual shadows of ancient gods and demons were like practitioners in ancient times, all of them were critically hit on the mountain.


    Dong!


    Suddenly, the impact sound, which was so dull that it was difficult to resist, spread. The dull force made everyone in the world feel that the world was about to collapse, and the void was about to collapse. It was extremely depressed. That force wanted to destroy the world, which made Chen Yi and the eight difficult ancient Buddha retreat with a surprised face.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood vomited out from ye Han''s mouth. His body was impacted by this dull force and retreated for several kilometers. Under the impact of this dull force, he only felt that his heart was almost torn apart and his body was numb.


    "This mountain is not a mountain..."


    Seeing this scene, the eight difficult ancient Buddha spoke immediately.


    If it was just an ordinary mountain peak, with Ye Han''s strength, it could be razed to the ground with that punch just now, but the mountain was not only intact, but even injured Ye Han, a strong young man of abnormal level.


    At this moment, everyone knows that the mountain in front of them is not simple. Perhaps the disappearing vision led them all the way here for this mountain.


    "Little Shizu!" Chen Yi and others came to Ye Han''s side.


    Ye Han wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and waved to them; "No harm."


    Chen Yi said; "Little Shizu, this mountain is really not simple. Why don''t we try it together?"


    "No!" Ye Han shook his head and looked at the mountain in front of him; "The more powerful the attack is, the more powerful the counterattack force of this mountain will be. This mountain should not be a mortal. I feel the shadow of the true God on it!"


    "The shadow of the true God!" the hearts of Chen Yi and the eight difficult ancient Buddha were shocked. They really couldn''t imagine that the mountain in front of them could be related to the word true God.


    Of course, ye Han is not aimless. Just now, when he was subjected to the terrorist counterattack force, ye Han felt a taste of true God''s will in that force. As ye Han who has been in contact with the true God''s will, he has a fresh memory of this will force, and there is still true God''s will in his body.


    However, it is not the true God''s will that has eaten Ye Han just now, but there is a weak true God''s will in that force. Of course, from this point of view, this mountain... May be inseparable from the true God!

 Chapter 2824

    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Chen Yi and the eight difficult ancient Buddha were shocked. Even with the Buddha''s mind of the eight difficult ancient Buddha, it was difficult to hide their shock!


    The shadow of God!


    Even if only these two words are enough, the giants of all ethnic groups are shocked!


    At the end of the day, as long as the word "true God" is next to the top, it can make people crazy!


    Not to mention that the mountain in front of us is related to the true God, right in front of everyone.


    A strong vibration was shaking on Chen Yi and the eight difficult ancient Buddha, even breathing violently, and their eyes were staring at the mountain.


    This mountain is not a mountain. Is it really related to the true God?


    Ye Han has entered the footprints of the true God, and even there is a terrible true God will in his body. At the moment, this mountain is related to the true God, but ye Han is not too shocked.


    The later the city of destiny goes, the more miracles will appear. Things related to the true God are beginning to appear in the tenth area. As long as there are other discoveries, they must be equally extraordinary.


    "Little Shizu, is this mountain really related to the true God?" Chen looked at Ye Han and said.


    Ye Han nodded and said, "I just felt the existence of the will of the true God. This mountain is closely related to the true God."


    Hearing Ye Han''s answer, Chen Yi and the eight difficult ancient Buddha were even more frightened. At the same time, their eyes looked at Ye Han strangely.


    This mountain has the will of the true God. Ye Han just attacked this mountain just because he was injured. There is nothing else!


    "But now what we want to think about is how to explore the mystery of the mountain!" Ye Han continued. The mountain can''t even be opened. How can we find the secret or opportunity?


    Hearing the speech, the shock in the hearts of Chen, an eight difficult ancient Buddha and other people was gradually suppressed. Everyone looked at the mountain in front of them and fell into deep meditation.


    The peaks related to the true God are definitely not as simple as they seem on the surface. Even if it is more difficult, we should clearly explore them.


    "Our Buddhism has a skill of escaping from the earth. The ability of escaping from the earth is like walking on the flat ground. Benefactor ye, why don''t we let our Buddhist disciples try it first?"


    The eight difficult ancient Buddha looked at Ye Han and asked.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded and said, "brother Ba Nan has this ability. Don''t ask me. Just help yourself. If you have an organic fate, whoever breaks the mountain will belong to who."


    Chen Yi and others have no opinion. Whoever breaks this mountain will get this fate. If the Buddhism goes, it should belong to the Buddhism. If the Buddhism doesn''t break, it will naturally be the turn of others.


    The eight difficult ancient Buddha nodded. Then, he saw that there were eight Buddhist vajras stepping out of the Buddhism, and everyone was emitting a faint Golden Buddha light.


    Ha!


    The eight Vajra Buddhas roared in unison, like two generals. The neat voice shook the clouds and even the earth.


    "What a powerful sound wave. These eight Vajra Buddhas are as strong as iron and full of strength. They must have practiced a powerful body refining skill." Xie Yi said.


    The bull rider also said, "it is said that the Buddhist hiding skill is omnipotent in the earth. However, if you want to cultivate this strange martial art, you must also cultivate a set of powerful body refining skills. Only by cultivating the flesh into the realm of Buddhist King Kong can you break everything in the earth."


    As the oldest inheritance of the two main roads in the God demon continent, Taoism knows a lot about Buddhism. Taoism knows many secrets of Buddhism that the outside world doesn''t know.


    On the contrary, Buddhism also knows Taoism very well. Although the two ancient orthodoxy are not opposed, they naturally have a comparative meaning with each other.


    However, as the oldest two main roads in the land of gods and demons, Buddhism has a broader influence than Taoism in some aspects.


    After all, in the secular world, Buddhism also has a Buddhist Academy as its spokesman.


    In an instant, the eight Vajra Buddhas of Buddhism fled into the earth like eight golden lights. There was no trace left on the earth, and there was no shadow of escaping from the earth.


    Such a magical technique of hiding from the earth is hard to see in other great forces in the God devil continent, and only in ancient Taoism such as Buddhism can one or two be seen.


    "Almsgiver ye, although our Buddhism''s technique of hiding from the earth is not the highest martial arts secret code of our Buddhism, it is definitely a first-class one. In addition to the ancient prohibition, it can''t be broken. Any strange mountains and veins in the world are like finding things from their pockets." the ancient Buddha of eight difficulties said with his hands folded.


    Ye Han said, "now let''s see if the Buddhist art of hiding can break this strange mountain."


    Under the gaze of the people, the eight Vajra Buddhas of the Buddha fled into the earth, and the whole earth was extremely calm. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, no one would have known that there were eight Buddhist masters with miraculous skills under the earth.


    Boom, boom!


    Suddenly, under the attention of the public, there were terrible movements in the ground, and the whole ground was shaking, as if some terrible biological force was about to break through the ground.


    Seeing this, everyone''s eyes coagulated.


    In an instant, the eyes of the eight difficult ancient Buddha were frozen. With a wave of his big hand, the string of Buddha beads in his hand were scattered and turned into dark light spots, and suddenly disappeared into the earth from eight directions between heaven and earth.


    "The power of the Holy Buddha, break!"


    The terrible power erupted in the earth. The Buddha beads in the hands of the eight difficult ancient Buddha are not mortals. Although they are not as powerful as the string of Buddhist relics in the hands of the Buddhist and Buddhist women, they can break any trapped skills.


    The movement just now made everyone know that the eight Vajra Buddhas who had entered the earth had encountered some powerful prohibition and were trapped in the earth and could not escape.


    Click, click, click!


    Suddenly, cracks appeared on the ground, and a force from ancient times penetrated out, making Ye Han and others in the world retreat hundreds of meters.


    The face of the eight difficult ancient Buddha looked a little pale, and a wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. The string of Buddha beads met a mysterious force in the earth and were all broken, which hurt him.


    "Senior brother Ba Nan..."


    The faces of many Buddhist disciples are a little ugly. At the moment, the Eight Buddhist disciples have not come out. They are definitely in a different place. Even the eight difficult ancient Buddhas who helped them were injured. It can be seen that this is powerful.


    "This mountain is not simple!"


    Chen Yi shook his head. Even the eight top disciples of Buddhism were killed. Even if they did it, they wouldn''t get anything.


    "Anituo Buddha, my Buddha has no fate with the true God!"


    The eight difficult ancient Buddha sighed and Eight Buddhist disciples shenmeteorite, which made everyone present feel the horror of the mountain.


    Ye Han said, "opportunity is accompanied by crisis. This is the rule of the city of destiny. If the mountain is left by the true God, this ending is already doomed."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yi said, "little Shizu, even Buddhism is hard to shake. I''m afraid it''s hard for our Taoist school to move mountains. What do you think?"


    "Only try the power of true God!"


    Ye Han stepped out and made everyone who had to hear this doubt. Is the power of true God?

 Chapter 2825

    Looking at the strange mountain in front of him, ye Han''s face was very calm. The mountain peak related to the true God could not be broken by the external force of terror, and the powerful technique of hiding from the ground of Buddhism also failed. At present, ye Han had to use the power of the true God to have a try.


    Chen Yi and the eight difficult ancient Buddha looked at Ye Han suspiciously and used the power of the true God. That''s the most powerful power in heaven and earth. Does Ye Han, a small early holy king, have such ability?


    "Little Shizu won''t aim at nothing." Chen Yi looked at Ye Han''s back and said with a firm face.


    The eight difficult ancient Buddha put his hands together and said; "The power of the true God is the most powerful power in all things in the world. Only the true God can control it. It''s unimaginable if benefactor ye can mobilize such power!"


    Everyone''s eyes closely stared at Ye Han. The power of the true God. For tens of thousands of years in the world, except for the strong in ancient times, I''m afraid no one has seen the great power controlled by the true God. Even the giants of all ethnic groups in the divine and demon mainland have not seen it. They want to see how rebellious Ye Han would be if he mobilized the power of the true God!


    "Boy, are you sure to use the power of the true God? Although the Taoist ancestors have used the supreme treasure to store the true God''s will in your body, with your current state and physical strength, once you release the true God''s will, you will suffer damage and even lose your life."


    The rosefinch reminds Ye Han that the will of the true God is not a child''s play. The last time, if it wasn''t for the divine thought of the Taoist ancestor, ye Han would have died under the oppression of the will of the true God.


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Now there''s only one way. Don''t worry. I''ll do what I can. If I give up like this, it''s hard to be reconciled."


    The rosefinch was silent. It knew that it was almost impossible for ye han to give up the mountain. What was related to the true God? Who wouldn''t be moved in the world?


    In an instant, ye Han slowly closed his eyes. In his elixir field, the Bodhi leaf wrapped the will of the true God and existed very calmly in his elixir field. However, the precious treasure such as the Bodhi leaf wrapped the will of the true God, which has made the light on the Bodhi leaf weaker and weaker. Although the appearance seems calm, there are terrorist forces such as the will of the true God inside the Bodhi leaf, Over time, even the Bodhi leaves cannot be suppressed. In the end, even the Bodhi leaves will be destroyed.


    Buzz!


    Ye Han''s divine consciousness is shrouded over the Bodhi leaf. At this moment, at the moment when ye Han''s divine consciousness contacts the Bodhi leaf, there is a crack like a hair on the Bodhi leaf that has become a circle.


    Suddenly, just after this crack appeared, the terrible true God''s will was like a flood breaking the dike, which was going to vent out crazily.


    The true God''s will wrapped in Bodhi leaves found a gap and immediately overflowed. Even if there was only a trace of true God''s will, ye Han''s internal meridians were broken and his face was pale. There were blood colored cracks on the surface of his skin. A trace of blood overflowed from the cracks, which looked terrible.


    "What power is this?"


    "True God... Is this the power of true God?"


    Behind Ye Han, Buddhist disciples and Chen Yi and others looked shocked. At the moment, ye Han''s back was like an insurmountable mountain, a great bank and a bully in their eyes. It was a force that eclipsed the world.


    At this moment, the ancient Buddha and Chen Yi could not help but bow their heads and worship the great figure like the arrival of the true God.


    The true God''s will is released in Ye Han''s body, and the dark clouds between heaven and earth are changing endlessly. The eight difficult ancient Buddha and Chen Yi and others behind him can''t stop retreating. In their eyes, the emperor of heaven doesn''t give them such a terrible feeling.


    "Go!"


    Between heaven and earth, ye Han burst into drinking. At the moment, blood colored cracks gradually appeared on his body. He looked ferocious and terrible. His whole person was like a balloon about to burst.


    At the moment, even this trace of true God''s will is hard for ye han to bear. His physical strength has not reached the point of bearing the true God''s will. However, after releasing this trace of true God''s will, ye Han has closed the crack on the Bodhi leaf, making other true God''s will stored in it again.


    For a moment, the terrible will of the true God was like a dragon roaming between heaven and earth. Although the power of the true God''s will could not be seen by the naked eye, all things in the world stopped their life activities after feeling the power, even the plants on the earth!


    The terrible will of the true God, like a breeze, penetrated into the towering mountain.


    At this moment, after releasing the true God''s will, ye Han calmed down from the terrible pain. Just now, the trace of true God''s will made Ye Han feel so close to death again. Even if there is only one trace of true God''s will, ye Han''s life can be killed.


    It can be imagined that once the will of the true God is released in a large area, the one waiting for ye Han will explode and die. Unless ye Han''s body is strengthened again, it is like a hot molten slurry. The plastic container can''t bear it at all. Only when the hardness of the container is enough to bear the molten slurry, can it be protected from injury!


    Immediately, the law of life surged in Ye Han''s body to repair his injury at the moment, while ye Han''s eyes focused on the mountain in front of him. What will happen to the unbreakable mountain under the will of the true God?


    Kaka, Kaka


    At dusk, in this kind of gaze, the towering peaks are falling off automatically, and then automatically weathered in the void and turned into fragments flying all over the sky.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the eight difficult ancient Buddha and Chen Yi, who are now in shock, brighten. The pieces of automatically falling rocks are like falling bark, showing everyone everything inside.


    "Success!" Xie Yi''s face was excited, which had something to do with the true God. The mountain peak that made everyone helpless was showing everyone its most mysterious side.


    "Sure enough, it takes the power of the true God to open the most mysterious side of the mountain. Fortunately, there is a little Shizu, otherwise it would be difficult for us to see such wonders. We just don''t know what the secrets and opportunities of the mountain related to the true God are?" Chen Yiqi said.


    "Since it has something to do with the true God, it must be extraordinary!" the eight difficult ancient Buddha folded his hands, and all the Buddhist disciples looked forward to the mysterious mountain that was showing its true face.


    As for why Ye Han can mobilize the power of the true God? Although the people present were confused, they wisely didn''t say it. Everyone has his own secret!


    This is really divine power. Maybe it is the secret that ye Han can''t tell outsiders!

 Chapter 2826

    Really useful!


    Ye Han stood on the void and stared at the mountain that was falling off. The rubble fell down. The most mysterious side of the mountain was about to be displayed in front of everyone.


    It''s only Ye Han''s idea to use the power of the true God to try. He didn''t expect to succeed. However, at the moment, it seems that the power of the true God is the only way to explore the secret of the mountain related to the true God, or the power of the true God is only one of them. More importantly, ye Han and others didn''t find it.


    However, the most mysterious side of this mountain related to the true God is about to be revealed.


    "It turned out that this is the three opportunities mentioned by the Taoist father!" Ye Han looked at the Bodhi leaves existing in the Dantian. After ye Han released a trace of true God''s will just now, the light on the Bodhi leaves has become more and more dim, and the true God''s will existing in them seems to break away from the shackles of Bodhi leaves over time.


    When ye Han releases the true God''s will once, the efficacy of the Bodhi leaf will lose one point, and its ability to suppress the true God''s will will will become weaker and weaker. Once Ye Han releases the true God''s will for the second time, I''m afraid the Bodhi leaf wrapped in the true God''s will will will lose its ability to suppress the true God''s will.


    Therefore, even if the Taoist ancestors put the true God will in Ye Han''s body, ye Han only had three opportunities to use it, because the efficacy of Bodhi leaf will gradually weaken when ye Han releases it once.


    "You boy not only dare to play with your life, but also really willing to sacrifice your money. Once you move the true God''s will once, it will be less. Once you raise your body, the true God''s will will will definitely be of great benefit to you in the future, and can even deter those with ulterior motives. At present, you have used it once here, and there are only two opportunities left!" said the rosefinch with regret.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han didn''t answer. Although the will of the true God can indeed bring him great help at the moment of crisis, ye Han doesn''t regret. At present, the mysterious side of the mountain is gradually opening, which may bring him another great benefit.


    "Statue..."


    At this time, under the attention of the people, with the falling off of the gravel, the top of the mountain has revealed a head that looks very ordinary, but is vaguely shrouded in a layer of mysterious power.


    Then, under the mountain peak that had exposed its head, with more gravel falling off, a giant appeared in front of the people. The giant had heaven on his head, stepped on the ground and wore a thin coat, while the giant held a compass without a pointer on his right hand.


    "It''s really a statue. Is this statue a super power in ancient times?" Xie Yi said.


    Chen Yi said; "I''m afraid the identity of this ancestor is more than that, otherwise it will not be related to the true God. Moreover, although the face of this statue looks very ordinary, it looks like a dream every time, as if his face is changing all the time, which is difficult for people to see through."


    Indeed, the face of this statue seems to be covered with a mysterious veil, like a reflection in the water and something in the mirror. It looks very real, but it is like a dream. When you feel that you have seen it clearly, it seems ethereal and difficult to figure out.


    "Compass without pointer..."


    The eight difficult ancient Buddha''s eyes were staring at the compass without pointer in the giant''s right hand and were sinking into meditation.


    However, although everyone knows that the statue is not simple and may contain great opportunities, no one did it, because before that, ye Han has given others a chance, but no one can explore the mystery of the mountain. Now ye Han has exposed the true face of the mountain, and the opportunities here naturally belong to ye Han.


    Although the people present were very jealous of the statue and even the Buddhist disciples were very moved, at present, everyone can restrain their greed.


    "Is this a statue of inheritance?" Ye Han stood in the void in front of the statue and looked up at the statue. However, the statue is somewhat different from the inheritance statue he has seen. On this statue, ye Han did not feel the power of inheritance.


    Said the rosefinch; "Not quite, but this statue looks like a God in ancient records in some characteristics!"


    "Statue of the true God?" rosefinch''s words shocked Ye Han''s heart.


    "I''m not sure," continued the rosefinch; "In ancient records, there was a god holding a compass, and there was no pointer on the compass, and the God was the most difficult to figure out among the gods."


    "Who?" Ye Han''s sword eyebrows coagulated.


    "The God of destiny!" the rosefinch blurted out four words, completely shocked Ye Han, the ancient gods and the God of destiny. Is this statue really a powerful true God?


    Said the rosefinch; "It is said that the God of destiny is not the most terrible among the gods, but he has a transcendent position in the gods. He is a congenital spirit to achieve the God''s position. He can control the fate of heaven and earth and calculate the ancient and modern times. However, although the God of destiny sealed the God with the word fate, he never believed in fate, so there is no pointer to guide fate on his compass."


    "So, this statue may really be the God of fate, the statue of the true God!" Ye Han''s face was a little frightened. He saw the statue of the true God for the first time. Although Ye Han entered the footprints left by the sun god last time, he only touched the will of the true God left by the sun god.


    "The statue in front of us is probably the true God in the legend!" there is also a strong fluctuation in the voice of the rosefinch. The statue of the true God, even if it has lived for thousands of years, is the first time to see it!


    Hearing this, the vibration in Ye Han''s heart was even stronger. At the beginning, the colorful Xiaguang vision led people to come here. If it was for the statue of the true God, it would be well explained. The power of the true God is unfathomable!


    "Amitabha, this is the statue of God!"


    At this time, only listening to the eight difficult ancient Buddha with a sincere and solemn face, he knelt down to the dreamy statue. When other Buddhist disciples saw this, they also knelt down and recited the Scriptures, just as loyal believers saw their faith, without any distractions in their hearts.


    With the wisdom eye of the eight difficult ancient Buddha, we can naturally see the clue from this statue, and it is extremely certain that he will kneel down so sincerely!


    "Statue of God!" Chen Yisan was also surprised. If this statue was a statue of God, it would definitely be the greatest discovery since ancient times. Even if the emperor of heaven saw the statue of God, he had to salute respectfully. This is the great mark left by the ancient true God in the hearts of future generations!

 Chapter 2827

    "God of fate, statue..."


    Ye Han''s heart shook again and again. He never thought that he would encounter a statue. This is a cross era statue, and it is also a true God with a very detached status among the gods in ancient times.


    "No wonder at the beginning, we couldn''t do anything about this mountain. There is a statue here. It''s worth my life to see the statue!"


    At this moment, even Chen Yisan of Tiandao mountain knelt down to the statue to show their awe of the true God.


    "The city of destiny, the God of destiny, the temple of destiny... Is there an unknown connection between the three?" Ye Han stood in the void in front of the statue and gradually calmed down. He looked up at the statue. He didn''t kneel down to the statue like the eight difficult ancient Buddha and Chen Yi. In Ye Han''s eyes, even if he was a God, he was just a person who practiced martial arts to the extreme, It''s just too strong, so it''s called God''s crown by the world.


    The rosefinch said to Ye Han; "It may or may not matter much, but if this statue is really a statue as we guessed, then the God of destiny will never leave his own statue here for no reason, and there must be other purposes."


    Ye Han naturally thought of this. As a true God in ancient times, the God of destiny doesn''t need to build a statue for himself here. For example, their gods won''t care about the secular fame except their power.


    Ye Han turned his head and looked at the eight difficult ancient Buddha and Chen Yi who sincerely knelt down. Immediately, he sat down cross legged in the void. The statue has revealed its true face. Now it''s time to discover the mystery.


    In an instant, a huge divine power penetrated from ye Han''s body and shrouded the statue in front of him. Although Ye Han didn''t know how to understand the mystery of the statue, he had to try these methods now.


    Ye Han''s divine sense surges on the statue. Prajna is the inheritance statue. As long as the divine sense force invades it, it will obtain a huge ancient inheritance. However, ye Han uses his divine sense this time, but there is no such thing.


    Buzz!


    However, when ye Han''s divine consciousness scanned the compass without a pointer, a powerful phagocytic force came out and enveloped Ye Han sitting on his knees in the void in an instant.


    Feeling this, the eight difficult ancient Buddha and Chen Yi, who knelt down sincerely, suddenly looked up. Under their gaze, ye Han, sitting cross legged in the void, was constantly "shrinking" at the moment. Finally, he turned directly into a black dot and shot at the compass without a pointer and disappeared.


    "Manifestation of gods!" murmured the eight difficult ancient Buddha. His face was even more respectful, and many Buddhist disciples kept saying the word "divine envoy". In ancient Buddhism, once recognized by the true God, they were the envoys of the true God. The true God arranged messengers in the world. Their status was the most noble kind of people besides the true God, and even the will of God, Will be conveyed by the messenger.


    At present, ye Han is recognized by gods. In the view of Buddhist disciples, ye Han has become a divine envoy.


    "Wonderful! Little Shizu has been recognized by the statue of God. Will he really become the legendary envoy?" said the bull riding with envy and happiness.


    "Amitabha, my Buddha has no relationship with God. Benefactor ye made the statue manifest. This is a grand event in ancient and modern times. Although the gods have disappeared, the position of the gods will last forever. Benefactor Ye has been enlightened by God now. Maybe the position of the gods will usher in a new gods. My Buddha is willing to listen to the purpose of the divine envoy in the future!"


    The eight difficult ancient Buddha said in a very sincere whisper that the faint Buddha light was bright and mighty, which made the Buddhist disciples'' awe of Ye Han stronger.


    Hearing this, Chen Yisan was a little surprised. If the saying of the eight difficult ancient Buddha represents the whole Buddhism, it would be of great significance!


    After all, that''s the power of the whole Buddhism.


    At the same time, after ye Han disappeared on the compass, when he appeared again, he had come to a boundless cloud and stretched out his hand as if he could pick off the hot sun above the sky.


    In the boundless clouds, there is a heavenly palace fairy castle rising from the ground in the clouds, and there is a mysterious air in the majesty that is difficult to see through.


    Dong!


    At this time, a bell sounded in the boundless clouds. The source of the bell came from the heavenly palace fairy castle. Then, under the gaze of Ye Han, the tall gate of the heavenly palace fairy castle, like the gate of the world, opened slowly, and a thick breath came to his face, as if ancient history was seeing the sun again.


    "Sixty years for a Jiazi, one hundred years for a century, and a civilization is an era. My ancestor predicted that 120000 years would be the beginning and end of a civilization. I experienced the beginning and witnessed the end. The gods connected with the sky, but I couldn''t change the reincarnation of heaven and earth. Although I demonstrated the divine position by fate, the destiny of heaven and earth is neither human nor divine power can change..."


    The ethereal voice was transmitted from the fairy palace Tianbao and echoed in the boundless cloud world for a long time, which made Ye Han''s mind shake violently.


    Fate is indeed the God of fate!


    "Is there anything in this world that even God can''t do?" Ye Han thought so, but his idea seemed to be exposed directly, and only heard the ethereal voice ring again; "If God is omnipotent, will he not be able to resist foreign races? The great disaster of heaven and earth cannot be changed by our ancestors. However, the avenue will always leave a glimmer of vitality for all creatures. At the cost of God''s seal and the wheel of fate, I finally found that glimmer of vitality!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes stared at the heavenly castle of the fairy palace and said; "Are you the God of fate?"


    "Yes, nor is it. Do you know how many centuries I have waited for you?"


    "Wait for me?" said Ye Han; "I don''t quite understand."


    "In the future, you will understand that I have been waiting here for 300 centuries. The great disaster of heaven and earth is coming, and the people who should be robbed are also coming. Everything will come after all!"


    Three hundred centuries!


    Ye Han was shocked. It was more than 30000 years, but was the master of the ethereal voice really the God of fate among the gods? What is the other party playing with?


    "If you come, then be at ease. Hehe, you are better than I predicted. Even the man who dared to challenge the gods has won the unparalleled martial arts of the mortal who made the gods fear three points!"


    "Mortals challenge the gods!" Ye Han was surprised. At that time, who had such earth shaking atmosphere?


    "This is a secret that only the gods know. Hehe, kill the gods. Through the ages, maybe... Only he has such unparalleled spirit!"


    "Kill God, kill God nine changes!" suddenly, ye Han had thought of some.

 Chapter 2828

    "It seems that you have thought of it, but you can get his martial arts. It seems that everything has its own destiny. Even fate can''t see through!"


    The ethereal voice was transmitted from the palace fairy castle that day, and constantly spread out on the boundless clouds, which made Ye Han''s shock more intense.


    For a long time, ye Han is full of curiosity about the nine changes of killing God in his own cultivation, but in the Shenmo mainland, it seems that many people know little about the nine changes of killing God, and even don''t know the origin of this set of anti heaven martial arts. Moreover, ye Han hasn''t found any records about the nine changes of killing God in the Shenmo mainland.


    At the moment, the words from the fairy palace Tianbao made Ye Han have a preliminary understanding of the nine changes of killing God.


    As a mortal, he dared to challenge the gods, and even the gods were afraid of it. It can be seen that he created the rebellious place of the ancestor who killed God nine changes!


    "Who is he? What''s his name?" Ye Han was full of curiosity about the predecessor who created the nine changes of killing gods. In the era of having the gods, the cultivation genius must be like a carp crossing the river, the prosperous age of monks, and the strong are like clouds.


    However, to break a path in such a prosperous age of strong people, and even directly challenge the gods, what a hero this predecessor was!


    "It''s been so long that I almost forgot his name, but the martial arts you cultivate are only fragments. If you want to get the authentic works and enter the twelve regions to find the inheritance of emperor Fen, you may have a chance to get them. This is a martial art that even gods are afraid of. It''s the most suitable if it can be used by you!"


    "Burn the emperor!"


    Ye Han silently recited these two words in his heart. He looked at the fairy palace Tianbao in the vast clouds and said as he walked; "In that prosperous era in ancient times, martial arts flourished and talents came forth in large numbers. As far as I know, there were hundreds of emperors in ancient times, far more than today''s era, and more ruled by the gods. It can be said to be extremely powerful, but why did ancient times die out and become the last era?"


    "No matter how strong the power is, it can''t change the reincarnation of heaven and earth. People can''t, nor can the gods. A civilization has its beginning and naturally has its end. It''s like a mortal''s birth, old age and death. The same is true of the reincarnation of the Tao of heaven. Whether it''s the race between heaven and earth or the true God, it exists in this reincarnation, and it''s difficult to jump out..."


    Ye Han continued; "In this way, no matter in any era, all things in heaven and earth will appear and will be destroyed. This is reincarnation?"


    "A civilization has a beginning and an end. My ancestors gathered the power of the gods to predict that the beginning and end of a civilization will last for 120000 years. As soon as the time comes, it will bring down the disaster of heaven and earth, lead to the decline of civilization and return to the beginning. This is reincarnation. In this civilization, you will receive this reincarnation, but... You are different. You should come from the disaster. You have a future in this world, But there is no beginning, so you are not in this reincarnation, and only you can jump out of the reincarnation, control the reincarnation of heaven and earth and reshape the order of heaven! "


    Ye Han has come to the gate of the heavenly palace fairy castle. When he arrived here, ye Han found that the magnificent heavenly palace is spectacular in the distance. In fact, it is just a virtual building, just like a projection and a mirage. Only when he gets close can he observe the spectacular place of the grand building.


    Immediately, ye Han walked into the heavenly castle of the fairy palace and looked up at the palace. Although the palace was only virtual, there were 99 oil lamps in the palace, which never went out. However, in the virtual palace, ye Han did not find the owner of the voice just now, even the virtual portrait.


    "I can feel a lot of doubts in your heart, but what I didn''t expect is that you have been in contact with the sun god before, and there is the true God will of the sun god in your body, which can exist the will of a great true God in your body. It seems that you are infinitely closer to that great realm."


    In the magnificent hall, the voice just sounded again.


    Ye Han looked at the whole hall and said; "I can also feel that in your eyes, I am a person who does not have any secrets. Perhaps you are indeed the God of fate, and can calculate the fate of anyone in this world. However, I don''t like this feeling, nor do I like others to plan my destiny."


    "Wrong, no one can predict your destiny. Even the God of destiny can''t plan your future. You can only see one or two from the trajectory of your destiny and guide it."


    Ye Han said; "In that case, why should you continue to sell off? I think there should be nothing to talk about with an unidentified person."


    "Hehe, you''re very smart, but you''re so sure I''m not the God of fate?" suddenly, after the laughter appeared, in front of Ye Han, a beautiful man dressed in gold armor and gold helmet appeared. Although he was only a virtual portrait, he was invisible with a mighty divine power, which was an innate spirit, Even if the other party is laughing and doesn''t deliberately release this divine power, ye Han has a feeling of kneeling down to worship.


    Looking at the handsome and ugly man in front of him, ye Han breathed deeply and said; "If it were the God of fate, I don''t think he would be as wordy as you."


    Hearing the speech, the handsome man smiled gracefully; "For that reason."


    "For that reason."


    The handsome man smiled and said; "Your guess is very accurate. I''m really not the God of fate. There were five true gods in ancient times, controlling the five directions of East, South, West, North and middle. There is a god envoy under each true God seat, and I am the prophet envoy under the God seat of fate!"


    "Prophet!" said Ye Han, looking at the handsome and unspeakable man in front of him, looking more sincere; "The messenger of God is the only bridge between the true God and the world. He conveys all the will of the true God to the world. His status is respected. Since the prophet is the messenger under the seat of the God of destiny, why is he here? Why do you know about me? Also, do the five true gods in ancient times still exist today? How does the city of destiny appear?"


    Ye Han asked several questions at once. In the words of the prophet just now, ye Han already knew that the prophet had seen through his origin. In this world, ye Han has a future, but it really didn''t start, because ye Han didn''t start in this world.


    Hearing the speech, the prophet replied with a smile; "How is the magic arm used?"


    Hearing this, ye Han was stunned, and his solemn face also seemed a little stunned. The prophet also knew the magic arm?

 Chapter 2829

    "The magic arm, the envoy also knows the magic arm?"


    Ye Han looked at the handsome and extraordinary prophet in gold armor with a stunned face. Logically, the envoy should not know the magic arm, because the magic arm is the first magic fist under the emperor created by Zhenwu Tiandi. Living in the city of destiny, the prophet under the seat of the God of destiny. How does the strong man who has lived for many years know the magic arm?


    "This is one of the doubts in your heart. As I know, there is a reason. Ten thousand years ago, the city of destiny opened, and a person like you came here. Now do you know who that person is?" the prophet smiled on his handsome face and looked at Ye Han.


    "Zhenwu emperor!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath and slowly said the name he guessed. Zhenwu Tiandi created the magic arm ten thousand years ago, and someone came here like him ten thousand years ago, so there is only one possibility. Zhenwu Tiandi once came.


    "This man has great righteousness and is willing to sacrifice his life for adulthood. If in ancient times, his achievements must also be among the envoys of God. Of course, the person who arranges all this is not me, but the true God!" the prophet has a look of remembrance in his eyes. The true God in his mouth is naturally the God of fate.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said with shock in his heart; "Did the God of destiny predict all this in ancient times, so he left arrangements in the city of destiny? The fate of Zhenwu Tiandi is also predicted by the God of destiny?"


    "Hehe, even the other four gods admire the ability of the true God. Since you can predict it, how can you not predict the variables in the middle? Everything in the world, except the fate of this heaven and earth and other gods, may be unpredictable. There are unpredictable things and unpredictable people." there is a touch of respect in the eyes of the prophet, It is a kind of worship of faith. As the only messenger under the seat of the God of destiny, the God that the prophet believes in all his life is the God of destiny.


    Ye Han continued; "So the God of fate has already predicted all the causes and consequences of future generations, and has already made arrangements in the city of destiny?"


    "You can say that, but it''s not all right," said the prophet; "You may guess the origin of the city of destiny?"


    Wen Yan, ye Han thought solemnly and said; "Is it because of the God of fate?"


    "The city of destiny, hehe, since it has something to do with fate, of course it is the masterpiece of the God of destiny. The city of destiny will come every thousand years to give future generations the chance to enter it and obtain opportunities. However, there are too many opportunities in the city of destiny. If you wait for someone to obtain these opportunities, you don''t know how many years it will take, but you can''t afford the disaster of heaven and earth However, with the joint efforts of the gods in the last disaster, you and others have been safe for 30000 years, but the disaster that has not ended will naturally come. Therefore, there will be the emergence of God and devil arms. "


    "Of course, such treasures as the magic arm will naturally fall into the hands of a person who can shoulder the heavy responsibility of the disaster of heaven and earth, and you are the only candidate. If you get the magic arm, you can open the ancient inheritance, let these opportunities reappear in the world as soon as possible, benefit future generations, and prepare for the disaster of heaven and earth."


    "The God of fate is so mysterious that he can guess everything in future generations in ancient times?" Ye Han''s heart shook repeatedly. Is the ability of true God so unfathomable?


    "True God''s power, if one day you reach that step, you can spy on one or two," said the prophet; "Each of the five true gods in ancient times has its own unique ability, and the ability of the God of destiny is the most unfathomable. However, after the original disaster subsided, the true God took the God seal as the price and calculated the 30000 years of ancient and modern times with the wheel of destiny, predicted everything, and finally incarnated the destiny, separated from the throne, and became the city of destiny today. In this world The God of fate no longer exists! "


    Hearing this, ye Han was shocked. Is the city of destiny transformed by the God of destiny?


    "Lord Zhenshen incarnated his destiny and buried all kinds of opportunities in order to enable future generations to resist the great disaster of heaven and earth. The great disaster that cannot be solved by predecessors can only be done by future generations, because you have arrived in future generations, and only you can solve the great disaster of heaven and earth!" the prophet looked at Ye Han and continued; "The magic arm is the key left to you by the God of fate. With this key, you can get more inheritance from ancient times. As a person who should be robbed, this is also the inside story of your resistance to the disaster of heaven and earth. Of course, the existence of the magic arm is also a treasure against foreign races. You will find this in the future. Lord Zhenshen has paved the way for you before leaving the throne, However, it is difficult for God to guess your fate. As a person who should be robbed, your existence has long been above the gods. "


    The shock in Ye Han''s heart still can''t be calmed down. Does the ancient true God and the God of destiny really have such great power? It is predicted that in the past and present 30000 years, if so, how rebellious the true God is!


    Said the prophet; "As a person who should be robbed, the future world still needs you to support. The God of destiny breaks away from the God''s throne and incarnates destiny, but the other four true gods'' ideas last forever. Therefore, the temple of destiny is the place you must go. When you get there, what choices the sleeping gods will make depends on your chance."


    "The other four true gods are still sleeping!" Ye Han shocked and said.


    The prophet said slowly; "Hehe, the secret of heaven cannot be revealed. Even the God of destiny dare not reveal too many secrets. I can only tell you that the place where the gods sleep is a blessing and the beginning of destruction."


    Ye Han doesn''t understand why the sleeping place of the gods is a blessing and the beginning of destruction?


    However, even if ye Han knew the doubts in his heart, the prophet did not choose to say more, he continued; "This statue was built by me at the beginning. I waited for 300 centuries and came only for you. Now when I wait for you, I should follow the true God!"


    The prophet looked relaxed and could not see any nostalgia and fear on his face.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s heart has no origin. He is sad and waits for 300 centuries. How lonely and painful this process is, but the prophet is willing without any complaints.


    "However, as a gift, I give you a gift. The will of the true God is not a force that ordinary people can use. If it is forcibly used, it can only make people fall into hell. I give you a ''God pendant'', which can be used as a carrier to release the will of the true God..."


    The voice fell, ye Han''s lower abdomen was in full bloom, and finally disappeared into his Dantian.


    In an instant, the Bodhi leaves in Ye Han''s elixir field and the true God''s will were wrapped by the God pendant, all of which were integrated into the God pendant.


    "Hehe, it''s time to say goodbye. The robbed person, the world needs you. Remember, go to the temple of destiny!"


    At dusk, after the prophet finished saying this, 99 oil lamps in the palace went out, and his body and the whole palace were gradually fading and disappearing!


    "Congratulations to the envoy!" Ye Han bowed and felt that everything around him gradually dissipated.

 Chapter 2830

    The heavenly castle of the fairy palace gradually turns into nothingness. The prophet also dies in this virtual world. In the face of the prophet of death, ye Han has a deeper respect in his heart. These powerful people with great righteousness have been waiting here for 300 centuries. I''m afraid even the real God will suffer from this loneliness!


    With the disappearance of the virtual world, ye Han also disappeared in the virtual world. When he appeared again, he had come to the void in front of the statue.


    However, the God pendant given to him by the prophet has turned into a red flame pattern and flashed in the center of his eyebrows.


    At the moment, in the center of the ten life rings with different colors in the center of Ye Han''s eyebrows, this red flame pattern is extremely dazzling. It looks full of demons and awe inspiring power.


    "The statue is rotten!"


    At this moment, the statue of the God of destiny is gradually weathering, turning into powder flying in the sky in this heaven and earth. The eight difficult ancient Buddha and Chen Yi look in awe and watch this great statue die out little by little in their sight.


    "The prophet, the God of destiny..." Ye Han sighed in his heart. As the only messenger under the seat of the God of destiny, the prophet should be respected by anyone. This does not mean that he helped Ye Han, let Ye Han know the origin of the city of destiny and let Ye Han know his responsibility, but the other party''s righteous move is for everyone in future generations, I did my part to save this world!


    Ye Han felt the fiery Pendant in the middle of his eyebrow. He thought it was in his hand. Ye Han looked at the glittering and translucent Pendant in his hand, felt the fiery flame Pendant in his hand, and his eyes were complex. The meeting gift given to him by the prophet was really heavy. At present, the will of the true God has all existed in the pendant, The God pendant has become a carrier. As long as ye Han urges the God pendant, the true God will can be released.


    God falling becomes a carrier, which not only reduces the danger of Ye Han, but also greatly increases the power of true God''s will. Once the true God''s will breaks out greatly, I''m afraid the giants of all ethnic groups have to fear one or two!


    "Welcome the envoy!"


    At dusk, behind Ye Han, the eight difficult ancient Buddha, including many Buddhist disciples, bowed to Ye Han, even Chen Yisan. Ye Han made the statue manifest and disappeared into the statue. In the view of Buddhist disciples, ye Han is the person recognized by God, and the person recognized by God is naturally the envoy of God and the bridge between the true God and the world, Second only to the transcendent existence of the true God!


    Hearing the speech, ye Han turned to look at the eight difficult ancient Buddha and others. The God pendant had returned to the center of his eyebrows. He smiled bitterly. He was not a god emissary. The real God emissary had disappeared in the world, together with the God of fate.


    "Brother Ba Nan, I don''t dare to accept such great gifts. Besides, I''m not an envoy. This statue is indeed the God of destiny. Just now, I saw the prophet under the seat of the God of destiny. He is the envoy of the real God, but the prophet has died!" ye Han said with a bitter smile.


    "No, benefactor ye made the statue manifest. Naturally, he is the messenger recognized by the true God. Since benefactor ye saw that he predicted the death of the divine envoy, the position of the divine envoy naturally needs to be inherited. Moreover, benefactor Ye already has the mark of God. Only the true God and the divine envoy are qualified to have this mark!" the ancient Buddha of Ba Nan said solemnly with his hands folded.


    As the most mysterious genius of Buddhism, the eight difficult ancient Buddha claims to be the reincarnation of the ancient Buddha. Although he doesn''t know whether it is true or false, the other party has a wide range of ancient and modern knowledge in Buddhism, and naturally knows more secrets than ye Han.


    "The mark of God?" Ye Han raised his sword eyebrow.


    "Little Shizu, you saw the divine envoy. Didn''t he tell you that you already have the divine seal? This divine seal can only be owned by the real God and the divine envoy." Chen 11 looked in awe at the red flame pattern in the center of Ye Han''s eyebrows. This pattern is the divine seal. However, the prophet presented the divine seal to Ye Han in another way, And he didn''t Tell ye Han that this is the God seal. Only the true God and the envoy can have the seal, which is unique in the world.


    Hearing this, ye Han''s heart moved. He naturally thought of the God pendant given to him by the prophet, although the intention revealed to Ye Han by the prophet was to help him release the true God will in his body.


    But at the moment, the purpose of the prophet is definitely not so simple. The other party passed his God seal to Ye Han before he died, which means that ye Han is the next divine envoy. However, the prophet did not disclose all this to Ye Han.


    "Maybe this is the reason why the prophet waited for 300 centuries!" Ye Han sighed in his heart. The prophet waited for 300 centuries. If he just said those words to him, his purpose of waiting for 300 centuries is not worth it.


    Only this divine seal can make the prophet willing to wait for three centuries until ye Han arrives and passes on the divine seal to him!


    Thinking of this, ye Han''s respect for the prophet is stronger in his heart, although Ye Han can''t guess what the prophet''s purpose of passing the God seal to him in this way? However, as a god seal that only the true God and the messenger can have, the purpose of the prophet is definitely not simple.


    More likely, this is what the God of fate explained before he incarnated fate. Therefore, the prophet is willing to wait here and pass the God seal to Ye Han. This God seal is absolutely of special significance.


    Of course, since then, ye Han''s identity has something to do with the word "God"!


    "Divine seal!"


    In the middle of Ye Han''s eyebrows, the red flame pattern flickered. With Ye Han''s heart touching, from the red flame pattern, a mighty divine power spread. The release of that divine power made all living species and creatures in the world feel a kind of suppression from the sky, and they had to kneel down and worship.


    Buddhist disciples and Chen Yi and others feel this vast divine power. Their faces are even more awed. Ye Han, who has a divine seal, is no different from the gods at the moment in their eyes.


    "The God of destiny, the Prophet... Thank you!" Ye Han sighed heartily. Whether it''s the arrangement of the God of destiny or the idea of the prophet himself, under the current situation, ye Han, who has the divine seal, undoubtedly occupies a great advantage similar to "born".


    In this world, who doesn''t fear gods?


    Even the giant figures of all ethnic groups have to look up and bow their heads to worship the gods. At the moment, ye Han has something to do with the transcendent existence of this level!

 Chapter 2831

    God seal is added to give ye Han a special identity, and all the true God will is stored in the God seal, so that ye Han can release the power of the true God will without any scruples.


    Therefore, this divine seal is of great benefit to Ye Han both at present and in the future.


    Moreover, the prophet passed the God seal to Ye Han, and secretly confirmed Ye Han''s identity as the next god envoy. At present, this identity is unique in the whole God demon continent.


    After thinking of these factors, ye Han did not deny his identity as an envoy. Since the prophet was willing to wait here for 300 centuries, ye Han should not refuse.


    More importantly, the attitude of the eight difficult ancient Buddhas and others makes Ye Han vaguely feel his identity as an envoy, which will be of great help to him.


    "You don''t have to be polite. No matter what your status, ye Han is still the same as before." Ye Han said calmly. However, the divine power on his body, although Ye Han didn''t deliberately release it, also made the Buddhist disciples awe as God. In their eyes, ye Han is not only one of the five peerless figures in the God demon continent, But the person closest to the true God, with a high status.


    Although the gods have disappeared, the identity of an envoy, even the giants of all ethnic groups in the mainland, dare not ignore it.


    "Buddhist disciples, would like to obey the decree of God!"


    As the most mysterious first genius of Buddhism, the eight difficult ancient Buddha''s words represent the whole Buddhism to a great extent.


    Seeing here, Chen Yi and others are naturally happy for ye Han. As the little master of Tiandao mountain and the disciple of Daozu, ye Han''s status and identity are noble. At present, with the identity of this divine envoy, how many people in the Shenmo continent can compete with Ye Han in status?


    What''s more, at present, even Buddhism has a faint idea to stand on the side of Ye Han, the divine envoy. In this way, ye Han has a great help behind him, supported by the two ancient Taoist traditions of Tiandao mountain and Buddhism!


    Ye Han nodded silently and didn''t refuse. If he could get the support of Buddhism, this is what ye Han naturally wants to see. Moreover, after entering the city of destiny, ye Han drew closer to Zen and Buddha women and didn''t even refuse Buddhism to join in. He just wanted to establish friendship with Buddhism.


    On the way back from the city of destiny, there is still a huge challenge waiting for ye Han. Ye Han also needs the support of the ancient Taoist power of Buddhism!


    After the statues dissipated and the eight difficult ancient Buddha also vaguely expressed his attitude towards Ye Han, everyone left one by one. In this tenth area, since there are such opportunities as statues against the sky, there must be other good opportunities. Everyone should work hard for this.


    However, ye Han has gained a lot this time. He not only knows some secrets of ancient times, but also inherits the divine seal of the prophet. Although Ye Han does not know the purpose of the divine seal for the time being, since the prophet passed the divine seal to Ye Han in this way, it must not be so simple.


    Moreover, through this statue, ye Han also won the friendship of Buddhism. This harvest is undoubtedly huge.


    "Old man, what do you think of the God of destiny?"


    Ye Han continues to wander the tenth area alone, but there are still many doubts about ye Han, the God of fate. Ye Han originally wanted to ask the prophet. Unfortunately, ye Han died before he could ask the prophet.


    "True God is unpredictable!" the rosefinch simply answered Ye Han a few words.


    The gods of ancient times, who can guess their thoughts? Of course, from what we know at present, the arrangement of the God of destiny seems to revolve around Ye Han, and he made these arrangements before he died. Even ye Han''s magic arm is.


    "The magic arm is mine..." at the moment, ye Han''s heart vaguely understood the original meaning of Zhenwu Heavenly Emperor, but it was not complete. Moreover, the prophet also said that the magic arm is not only the key to open the ancient inheritance, so that these ancient inheritance can be seen as soon as possible for the benefit of future generations, but also the treasure against foreign races.


    "The ability of the true God is hard for ordinary people to guess, not to mention the God of destiny among the five popular gods. Since the God of destiny incarnates destiny and buries all kinds of opportunities for future generations in this magical city of destiny, as future generations, our responsibility is to let these opportunities reappear, and we can''t let foreign races destroy them. More importantly, the disaster of heaven and earth is coming It''s over! "


    From the words left by the prophet, even ye Han felt the horror of the disaster of heaven and earth. Once the gods could not completely stop the disaster of heaven and earth under the joint efforts of the gods. Even the God of destiny broke away from the God''s throne and incarnated fate. How terrible it would be if the disaster of heaven and earth came again!


    "Is it really so terrible for foreign aliens?" Ye Han clenched his fist. He didn''t know much about foreign aliens. For the time being, he only knew that the foreign aliens were led by the nine superior tribes. Even the two powerful aliens imprisoned in the soul palace were not one of the nine superior tribes.


    Said the rosefinch; "Are foreign races really terrible? These are things that have not yet come. The prophet asked you to go to the temple of destiny. You must go to this place. What''s the matter with the sleeping place of the gods? You also need to find out!"


    Ye Han nodded silently. After seeing the prophet, ye Han suddenly felt that the pressure on his shoulder was much heavier. Now he had to consider not only the individual and Tianlong, but also the whole God demon continent. The true God loved it so much that ye Han naturally didn''t want to live up to it.


    "There are still two areas that should enter the mysterious temple of destiny. At that time... Maybe everything will be clear!" Ye Han looked into the distance and frowned. Now the choice left to him is to take one step at a time and be the Savior. Ye Han has no such great ambition, but in order to live up to it, ye Han can only do his best.


    Of course, before that, ye Han must survive the difficult pass after leaving the city of destiny. If he can''t survive, any idea is empty talk.


    Then, just as ye Han was ready to continue to explore the tenth area, a help-seeking message was transmitted to Ye Han''s soul jade slips. After ye Han took out the soul jade slips and checked the information, his face immediately became a little cold.


    "Hum, this woman really dares to take it by force. Do you really want to annoy me?"


    Ye Han didn''t stop. When his thousand mile eyes spread out in the tenth area, he immediately found the plight of Li Zhengdao and others at the moment. With the strength of Li Zhengdao and others, he was naturally unable to defeat the Cangtian burial who wanted to lay hands on them, not to mention the Cang ten emperors with all advanced strength.


    For heaven burial, ye Han is already patient if he doesn''t kill him!

 Chapter 2832

    "Heaven is buried. Do you really want the fish dead and the net broken?"


    At this moment, in an ancient site in the tenth area, the faces of Li Zhengdao and others are full of cold. At present, many people have been injured here.


    In the face of heaven burial and the ten emperors of the Cang family led by her, although the strength of Li Zhengdao and others is not weak, they are still difficult to compete with the peerless figure of heaven burial.


    More importantly, this time, the heaven burial seemed to be determined to fight them without any mercy. Except Li Zhengdao and the reincarnation daughter, Zhan Wushuang, Yi broken Lu, Linghu Qingyi and others were seriously injured one after another.


    Smell speech, heaven buried, face cold, way; "Of course, those with strength get the things that are destined. Since you don''t have the strength to protect, you should naturally let them out."


    "Hum, heaven burial, do you know you''re playing with fire? With your strength, even if you have the upper hand this time, aren''t you afraid of our revenge next time?" Zhan Wushuang looked angry. In this ancient ruins, they finally found an unknown place. Before they could inform Ye Han, they were ambushed by heaven burial.


    "Revenge, ha ha, I''m really not afraid of your revenge. What''s more, do you think that man is really willing to get rid of me?" the sky burial smiled coldly and didn''t take the threat of Zhan Wushuang to heart. On the contrary, there was a sense of being confident and fearless.


    Indeed, ye Han has no idea of getting rid of the heaven burial for the time being. First, there is a heaven emperor standing behind the heaven burial. Moreover, there is an oath between Ye Han and the heaven burial. Even for this oath, ye Han will not get rid of the heaven burial for the time being.


    Hearing this, Li Zhengdao and others looked a little ugly. In their team, if anyone had the strength to kill heaven burial, then only Ye Han was left. However, Li Zhengdao and others also knew that ye Han would not solve the problem of heaven burial for the time being.


    "Hum, it seems that you''re going to be buried in heaven. Ye Han doesn''t dare to kill you. However, do you know that if you provoke me, even if I don''t kill you, it can make you miserable!"


    At dusk, an infinite sound spread wildly in the heaven and earth, carrying a terrible breath of prestige and anger, swept across the heaven and earth in the distance, and came to the table, just like a tornado over the heads of Li Zhengdao and others, and suddenly appeared in the void in front of the burial in the sky.


    Feeling the terrible pressure, a touch of unnatural change appeared on the sneering face of the heaven burial. Although she was sure that ye Han would not attack her, with the man''s abnormal strength, even if she didn''t kill her, it was enough for her to drink a pot.


    Buzz!


    The terrible fist magnified infinitely in the void, formed a fist seal, suppressed heaven and earth, and went towards the sky.


    "Third brother!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Zhengdao and others breathed a sigh of relief. Now that ye Han has arrived, the unknown land they have worked hard to find will not fall into the hands of the Cang family.


    "Overlord gun, town heaven and earth, break heaven and earth!"


    The eyes of heaven are cold and sharp, and one shot is smashed out. There is only one shot in heaven and earth, just as it is to destroy the world.


    In an instant, when the fist seal of suppressing heaven and Earth collided with the domineering long gun, heaven and earth rolled up an earth shaking frenzy force and spread all over the world, which made Li Zhengdao and others retreat madly. This force like a frenzy made them feel the danger of life and death. They saw that the surrounding void was like a mirror, breaking madly inch by inch.


    Under the collision of the two terrorist forces, the body buried in the sky regressed in the void, and its beautiful and cold face looked directly at Ye Han who had shown his body shape.


    "Eh, it seems that you have got a good chance these days. No wonder you dare to annoy me so much. However, with this skill, you''d better feel the consequences of provoking me yourself!"


    Although Ye Han was surprised by the combat effectiveness of the sky burial at the moment, that''s all. Since the sky burial insisted on irritating himself, ye Han certainly had to give the other party an unforgettable lesson. Even if he didn''t kill, he had to make the other party pay a price.


    Of course, the combat effectiveness of the sky burial has indeed increased rapidly. Although its realm is still at the peak of the middle-level holy king, its combat effectiveness has been improved a lot. With the combat effectiveness of the sky burial in the past, the sky burial has been injured under Ye Han''s fist just now, but the sky burial does not exist at the moment.


    "Ye Han, stop!"


    At this time, the ten emperors of the Cang family are all holy kings. With their joint efforts, it is very difficult to suppress them even in the current Cangtian burial. At this moment, the ten emperors of the Cang family work together to kill Ye Han, which is naturally very terrible.


    "Hum, it''s up to you, get away!"


    Ye Han looked cold. His fist was as fierce as a demon. With one punch, the void shook again and again, and countless fist prints roared wildly. All of them bombarded the ten emperors of the Cang family, forcing the ten emperors of the Cang family to retreat in embarrassment.


    "Seal heaven and earth!"


    Ye Han''s killing intention increases sharply. Although he doesn''t want to kill the sky burial, the ten emperors of the Cang family are not within his consideration. Removing the ten emperors of the Cang family can also solve the powerful force around the sky burial.


    "Man, your opponent is me!"


    In the void not far away, the sky was buried and killed with a silver gun; "Overlord gun, Jiuding destroys the world!"


    With one shot, the silver gun raised the tripod, making a nine legged tripod appear in the world, which was suppressed towards Ye Han, so that ye Han had to give up the ten emperors of Cang family.


    "Good martial arts. Heaven is buried. It seems that you haven''t wasted this time!"


    Ye Han crossed the void and waved his sleeve robe. It seemed that he didn''t use any force, but in this moment, everything in heaven and earth was static, even the breeze stopped flowing, and the ten emperors of the regressive Cang family were imprisoned in the void by some magical force, keeping different postures motionless.


    Li Zhengdao and others who are paying close attention here are also standing on the spot!


    Of course, the nine tripods falling towards Ye Han were also stationary. Ye Han walked to the front of the nine tripods. With a finger in the void, the nine tripods were broken. The sky burial stood in the void with a silver gun, and ye Han''s big hand, like an unbreakable iron hand, tightly grasped the throat of the sky burial.


    The still picture is broken. The next moment, when everyone ''lives'' from the still picture, the scene in their sight completely shocked them.


    I saw that the sky burial at the moment had been choked by Ye Han, and his life would be ended by Ye Han at any time!


    "I dare not kill you, but here I am, you are an ant. If I want to kill you, I can do it at any time!" Ye Han looked coldly at the moment, his face turned red and his breath was as cold as ice!

 Chapter 2833

    On the void, the peerless beauty dressed as a man in white is like a kitten that is difficult to resist. Ye Han pinches her throat. As long as ye Han makes an effort, she can pinch off the snow-white jade neck and die!


    Although Ye Han''s strength is recognized all over the world in the city of destiny, and the other four peerless figures can''t stop him even if they work together, it''s still very visual impact to see that the heaven burial is easily subdued by Ye Han like a kitten!


    More importantly, how did ye Han destroy the nine tripod silver gun buried in the sky just now? How to bury the sky to the uniform lost that picture in everyone''s mind.


    Like this scene, Li Zhengdao and others have experienced it before. Although they all know that ye Han has an amazing skill, what is this skill? They don''t know yet.


    "Hey, hey, the third brother is really like a God and man!" Zhan Wushuang grinned. Ye Han is getting stronger and stronger. They are naturally happy to see it. Even if ye Han doesn''t tell them a secret, they won''t ask anything. As brothers, they believe each other unconditionally.


    "What exactly is this means?"


    The faces of the Cang ten emperors were very ugly. Just now, ye Han forced them back with a fist. Such strength was still within the scope of their inner acceptance, but there was no picture in their mind of how ye Han subdued the Cangtian burial.


    Time is static. It is not only time that is static, but also the thinking of everyone in heaven and earth.


    "How does it feel to be buried in heaven as a mole ant?" Ye Han looked at him with a sneer. His face turned red and his face was cold. His big hands were like iron tongs, which was enough to make the heaven burial dare not take any rash action. The immortal figures in the demon mainland were already worthless in front of Ye Han.


    To deal with these peerless characters, ye Han can easily suppress them even if he doesn''t use his cards.


    "Mole ants, but also have the day to turn over. What''s more, you dare not get rid of this mole ant today, don''t you?" the sky buried looked at Ye Han coldly. Although she became Ye Han''s prisoner, she still had no fear on her face.


    "It''s undeniable that I really dare not get rid of you at present, but... Do you know what price to pay if you annoy me?" a cruel color flashed on Ye Han''s face. In the face of the peerless beauty buried in the sky, he still showed no mercy. The terrible fist blew away and fell on the belly of the sky like a hammer. At that moment, The sky burial only felt that it was hit by a mountain, and the five internal organs in the body were about to shift. The Dantian was almost broken by Ye Han''s fist.


    WOW!


    The blood was spilled, and the sky burial was still tightly held by Ye Han''s jade neck. That mouthful of blood was sprayed on Ye Han''s clothes.


    Seeing this scene, Li Zhengdao and others secretly smacked their tongues. Even in the face of heaven''s burial of this peerless beauty, ye Han started, but he really wouldn''t be merciful. If that fist had been changed to other middle-level peak holy kings, I''m afraid it would have been blasted!


    "Ye Han, stop! Do you really want to be the enemy of the Cang family?" the ten emperors of the Cang family were furious, but now the Cangtian burial was made by Ye Han, and the ten emperors of the Cang family didn''t dare to make any action at all.


    "Hum, people respect me a foot and I respect people a foot. Since you Cang people dare to trouble me, you should know what the consequences will be." Ye Han snorted coldly and threw the sky burial out, making the other party retreat repeatedly in the void. His face was as pale as being terminally ill. In the face of abnormal Ye Han, the sky burial did not challenge his strength at all.


    Of course, it''s also a fact that ye Han won''t kill Cangtian now. At most, he''s just venting his anger on each other. By the way, it''s not so easy to frighten other people of Cang family and want to make trouble with him.


    "Vent, enough?" the sky buried a handful of blood stains on the corners of her mouth and looked at Ye Han pale. There was not much anger on her except that her breath was cold.


    "Come on, what''s the purpose of leading me here?" Ye Han looked indifferent. He knew that if he really wanted to seize the power of heaven burial, now Li Zhengdao and others were afraid that half of them would be more or less unlucky, but Li Zhengdao and others had nothing else to do except get hurt, and heaven burial was willing to deal with Li Zhengdao and others here, Obviously waiting for something on purpose.


    After thinking about it, ye Han can only think of heaven burial. His purpose is to deliberately lead him out, but to lead Ye Han out, it is natural to make Li Zhengdao and others feel great pressure, so as to force Li Zhengdao and others to contact Ye Han.


    "Since you know I''m leading you out for a purpose, you still give me such a heavy hand." the pale face of the sky burial was a little stiff and said.


    "Since you dare to move my brother, why can''t I move you?" Ye Han sneered and continued; "But I also advise you not to provoke me. It''s really urgent. You''re digging your own grave."


    "I don''t think I can touch your bottom line as long as I don''t touch your women and kill any of them." Heaven buried him and tried to calm himself down; "At present, you and I are all in the tenth area, but do you know that the first emperor is also here? At present, the other three races are following closely, and it should be easy to guess their purpose."


    "For the twelve regions!" Ye Han said faintly.


    "Smart," said heaven; "At present, your team has been ahead of everyone, which also means that you will be the first group to enter the 12th region. If the other three races want to share in the 12th region, they can only catch up with you. After all, if you enter the 12th region first, the losses of others will be great, but what I want to tell you is that in the 10th region I told you this last time. Unfortunately, you didn''t pay attention to it. "


    "Hum, heaven is buried. Why do you think I believe you?" Ye Han said with a sneer.


    "You should have been in contact with the ancient gods? And you have obtained the mark of the ancient gods." the sky burial looked at Ye Han and said.


    "Are you following me?" Ye Han''s face suddenly turned cold, and an amazing power wave spread across the world. There was no one who knew this except the eight difficult ancient Buddha, Buddhist disciples and Chen Yi, and ye Han also believed that these people would not betray themselves.


    "Hehe, it''s not so easy to follow you, ye Han. I just saw some pictures through the altar of fate." the sky buried a faint smile and said; "Since you have had contact with the gods, have the gods ever told you the function of the twelve life rings?"


    The role of twelve life rings?


    Li Zhengdao and others were stunned. Did the twelve life rings at the center of their eyebrows have other functions?

 Chapter 2834

    "Heaven burial, what do you mean?"


    Ye Han was unmoved, because it remains to be verified whether what heaven burial said is true or false. Moreover, is heaven burial secretly tracking himself? Or is it really like what she said, just seeing some pictures through the altar of destiny, how much does the other party know?


    Before all this is clear, ye Han certainly will not believe in heaven burial at will. Ye Han has long experienced the cunning degree of this woman.


    The eyes of Li Zhengdao and others revolve around Ye Han. What adventure has Ye Han had recently? They don''t know yet.


    "Is the mark on the third brother''s forehead really the mark of God?" Li Zhengdao and others flashed the idea of doubt. They didn''t know as much about the mark of God as the ancient eight difficult Buddhas.


    "It seems that even if you have been in contact with the ancient gods, you can''t know the function of the twelve life rings." the sky continued with a hint of strategizing in his eyes; "I did monitor you through the altar of destiny, and saw some fragments of pictures. I also knew that you had obtained the mark of God. However, what I didn''t expect was that you didn''t know the function of the twelve life rings."


    Ye Han said quietly; "Is that why you took great pains to lead me out?"


    "Of course," said the celestial burial; "The city of destiny has twelve areas. Every time we enter one area, we can add a life ring, and these life rings are not only the sign of entering the next area. Once we enter the twelve areas, it is the time to truly show the role of the twelve life rings."


    "So, how do you know these things?" Ye Han''s face is still very calm. Although what heaven burial says now is indeed somewhat reasonable, ye Han is not going to completely believe her.


    "You have your chance. Naturally, I also have my chance. You may not know what I know." the heaven burial said; "Entering the twelve areas is the time to really use the twelve life rings. As far as I know, the twelve life rings are related to the temple of destiny and the seal of God, but it''s not so easy to enter the temple of destiny."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han moved in his heart. The God seal is related to the temple of destiny and the twelve life rings. Is this the reason why the prophet presented the God seal to him?


    "It''s not easy for us to enter the temple of fate, even for you." Li Zhengdao and others walked from the void behind Ye Han and stood with Ye Han.


    "Hehe, do you really think who has enough strength is qualified to enter the temple of destiny?" the sky buried a sneer and looked at Ye Han and said; "The temple of destiny doesn''t mean that whoever is powerful enough can enter the temple, and I happen to know how to open the temple. However, according to the current situation, you don''t even know the real function of the twelve life rings. Should you also know how to open the temple of destiny?"


    Li Zhengdao and others were silent. They all looked at Ye Han.


    "How can I be sure that what you said is true or false?" Ye Han said indifferently; "I have nothing to say. How do I know if you are bluffing me? No one knows whether entering the temple of destiny is as clear as you said."


    "Hehe, man, if I were you, I would choose to believe. That''s the same sentence. Your cooperation with me will not only increase my strength, but also unconditionally copy one to you. More importantly, now I do know how to open the temple of destiny, and you don''t know. Of course, I won''t tell you the way to open the temple before I get close to the temple." The sky buried a faint smile, and the smiling face gave everyone an elusive feeling.


    "Hum, heaven is buried. You took great pains to cooperate with me, but aren''t you afraid of nothing in the end?" Ye Han said with a sneer.


    "If you and I cooperate, I don''t think this will happen before the temple is opened. Compared with the opportunities existing in the temple of destiny, I think the latter is important to you." the sky burial looked at Ye Han with confidence.


    "Third brother, do you think her words are true or false?" Li Zhengdao asked Ye Han.


    Ye Han shook his head without trace. No one knows whether it needs a special opening method to enter the temple of destiny, and whether heaven burial knows it for the time being.


    However, there is no harm in cooperating with the heaven burial for the time being. It is just that after the heaven burial joined hands with the other three peerless figures against him, ye Han did have some resistance to cooperating with the heaven burial. Otherwise, ye Han had promised to cooperate when the heaven burial found him in person the last time.


    Moreover, we have to guard against the burial of Ye Han in the sky. This woman is an indefinite bomb around us. No one knows whether the other party has other plans in the dark?


    "Man, I''m looking for you to cooperate again, which is enough to show my sincerity. What do you think? You and I cooperate to jointly open the temple of destiny, which is a win-win situation." looking at Ye Han in silence, the sky burial continued.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Heaven burial, I''m very curious. Since you know the way to open the temple of destiny, why do you ask me to cooperate? You''re not the first emperor, nor Wang Chuyi, nor a bully? You know, compared with these three guys, I should be more difficult to deal with. Aren''t you afraid to open the temple and kick you away?"


    Heaven said; "Even if you kick me away, you won''t kill me, but the other three guys are different. It''s much more dangerous to cooperate with them than with you. Moreover, with your current strength, it seems more safe to cooperate with you to open the temple. If you cooperate with them to open the temple, you will have to bear most of the risks if you intervene. After all, even the four of us Heli is not your opponent at present, so it''s safer to cooperate with you? "


    "Hehe, I like to cooperate with cautious people, but it''s hard to rest assured about your celestial burial." Ye Han grinned and still didn''t let go of his promise to cooperate.


    "What else do you want?" Heaven buried Dai Mei with a wrinkle.


    Ye Han said faintly; "The weapon in your hand is good. Let me use it for two days. Once the temple is opened, I will naturally return it to you."


    "You..." the eyes of heaven''s funeral were cold. It was a supreme divine weapon that she got at a great cost. It''s very difficult to get the second one. At present, among the strong young people of all ethnic groups, only a few people can have the supreme divine weapon.


    "It seems that your sincerity is not enough." Ye Han smiled coldly.


    "OK, man, I believe you are a man of your word." the sky buried deeply breathed and directly threw the terrible long gun in his hand to Ye Han.


    Starting with the long gun, ye Han weighed it. The breath on this weapon is not weaker than his Wanjie sword.


    "Happy cooperation!" Ye Han put away the supreme magic soldier and looked at the sky with a smile.

 Chapter 2835

    "Happy cooperation!"


    The face of heaven''s burial gradually eased down. Although the supreme divine soldier was extremely precious, she had to get the opportunity to cooperate with Ye Han before entering the 12th area. Ye Han didn''t know how to open the temple of destiny, but she knew that if she wanted to enter the temple of destiny, she had to rely on Ye Han''s power.


    Without Ye Han, I''m afraid it''s difficult to open the temple of destiny. Of course, all this heaven burial will not tell Ye Han for the time being. Cooperating with Ye Han is her chip.


    Of course, the supreme divine soldier is temporarily kept by Ye Han, and the heaven burial also believes that as long as ye Han will return the supreme divine soldier to her when opening the destiny temple, because opening the destiny temple also needs the guidance of her heaven burial.


    "Please!"


    The sky burial waved and made way for a road. Behind her was the unknown land found by Li Zhengdao and others. Since they had cooperated, the sky burial certainly would not seize the opportunity of Li Zhengdao and others. At present, everyone is on the same boat.


    "Third brother, be careful!" Li Zhengdao said to Ye Han.


    Ye Han nodded silently and went forward to open the unknown place here with the arm of gods and demons, so that Li Zhengdao and others could enter it and obtain opportunities.


    The sky burial led the ten emperors of the Cang family to look at this scene. For the opportunity found by Li Zhengdao and others, the sky burial certainly did not really want to forcibly seize, all of which was just to lead Ye Han out.


    After seeing ye Han get the mark of God through the altar of destiny, the heaven burial knows that she must get the opportunity to cooperate with Ye Han regardless of everything. The key to whether she can enter the temple of destiny lies in Ye Han.


    Not long ago, Li Zhengdao and others who entered the unknown land had come out. Ye Han greeted them and asked; "Brother, can you get something?"


    Li Zhengdao said; "It is a legacy left by an ancient emperor of heaven. It is called the Red Emperor of heaven. It is also one of the hundred emperors in ancient times."


    Wen Yan, although Ye Han was disappointed, such a result was also expected. Now it is the tenth region, which shows that the inheritance of cursing the Heavenly Emperor is getting closer and closer. Of course, ye Han wants to get the inheritance of cursing the Heavenly Emperor.


    However, with the power of Ye Han alone, the probability of looking for the inheritance of cursing the Heavenly Emperor is too small. Among the inheritance obtained by others, there may be the inheritance of cursing the Heavenly Emperor.


    "What are you looking for? I''ve just found an unknown place. Why don''t you open it for me." the sky burial took the ten emperors of the Cang family to look at Ye Han and said, since we have cooperated, the inheritance of the sky burial certainly needs Ye Han''s magic arm to open it.


    Hearing this, ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "OK, please lead the way."


    "Third brother..." Li Zhengdao looked at Ye Han.


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "Brother, let''s meet in the shelter at night."


    Hearing the speech, Li Zhengdao didn''t say much, leading others away, and ye Han also went in one direction under the leadership of the heaven burial.


    "I can see that you are looking for something, and you want it very much." the sky buried Ye Han, who was beside her, and said so.


    Ye Han said faintly; "Does this have anything to do with you? Remember what you said. I have a share of the inheritance."


    Heaven said; "Of course, as long as I keep my promise, I believe you will not break your promise."


    Ye Han didn''t continue to communicate with the sky burial. He kept a vigilant attitude towards everything when communicating with this smart woman.


    About half an hour later, the sky burial took Ye han to the unknown place she found. However, when she found the unknown place, the sky burial has hidden the unknown place with a secret method, so it has not been found by others.


    Looking at the barrier that gradually appeared in front of him, ye Han sneered at the sky burial; "It seems that you have planned before this?"


    Heaven buried with a smile; "Let''s start. You have a share of the inheritance."


    Ye Han didn''t refuse. He used the magic arm to open the unknown land. There was nothing polite about heaven''s burial. He directly entered it for inheritance. The ten emperors of Cang nationality and ye Han were waiting outside.


    Ten minutes later, the sky burial reappeared in front of Ye Han and others.


    "Lord!" the ten emperors of the Cang nationality strolled to welcome, and ye Han stayed where he was, waiting for the Cangtian burial to hand over his inheritance. More ancient inheritance is of great significance to the Cang nationality. Can the Cang nationality return to the peak again? Taking charge of the whole Terran, and even dominating the demon continent, requires more powerful details to support. The opportunity of the city of destiny is the strongest shortcut.


    Looking at the sky burial, he smiled at Ye Han; "I mean what I say. You have a share of the inheritance of my Cang family."


    The voice fell, and with a wave of his hand, a touch of divine light directly disappeared into Ye Han''s mind.


    God!


    The copy of heaven burial to Ye Han is also an amazing inheritance left by ancient heaven and earth, called emperor Shenshu.


    This skill is different from the general martial arts. It specializes in the mind. Guided by the mind, it can resist the soldiers of 100 families. Any weapon can kill the enemy under its control, even the opponent''s weapon will be controlled.


    This is somewhat similar to the sword technique of Tiandao mountain.


    However, the emperor''s divine skill is much better than the sword skill of Tiandao mountain. The sword skill of Tiandao mountain can only control its own weapons, fly in the void and remotely control weapons to kill the enemy.


    The weapons controlled by the emperor''s divine skill are not only their own weapons. In an instant, hundreds of soldiers can be controlled. When the emperor''s divine skill is cultivated to the highest level, it can control thousands of divine soldiers.


    After watching the emperor''s divine art copied from heaven''s burial, ye Han''s heart was extremely shocked. He specialized in the martial arts of divine mind. This was the first time ye Han saw it, and he completely walked out of a different path of martial arts, just like his natural decision.


    "The martial arts that specialize in divine thoughts can control hundreds of soldiers, and even the weapons refined by the opponent. This imperial divine skill plays a great role for me!" Ye Han thought in his heart. Once used in combat, this powerful martial arts that has never been seen in today''s era will not only have an unexpected effect, but also make the opponent defenseless.


    Moreover, this divine skill is not only powerful in fighting alone, but also plays a great role in group warfare. Once a team in Tianlong has practiced this divine skill, it will definitely exist almost invincible in group warfare.


    Even the opponent''s weapons can be controlled. It can be imagined which side the balance of war victory will fall to!


    With this idea, ye Han feels that the emperor divine skill is rare, but the only thing that makes Ye Han regret is that the emperor divine skill is not unique to him.

 Chapter 2836

    "How about you cooperate with me? Now it should let you relax your guard?"


    The sky burial came to Ye Han''s position two meters in front of him. Looking at Ye Han, she narrowed her eyes and smiled. This unknown place was found after she entered the tenth area, but unfortunately, she was unable to enter. Now she has to let Ye Han open it.


    Give ye Han a copy of the ancient inheritance. It''s not painful to bury in heaven. The inheritance here is far from the twelfth region and the temple of destiny!


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said faintly; "You and I cooperate. Everyone is just mutual benefit. You want me to put down my guard against you. Have you ever really put down your guard against me?"


    "Even so, now you should be more able to feel the sincerity of my cooperation with you?" heaven said; "Now it''s still the tenth area, the next level is the eleventh area, and finally the twelfth area that everyone yearns for. There are many unknown opportunities waiting for us, even more envious than the opportunities in the front area. I will have you. However, the first emperor has caught up with us. I don''t think we should continue to tease in the tenth area Stay, don''t the things in the latter two areas impress you and me more than here? "


    "I don''t think I need you to help me make up my mind for the time being." after saying this, ye Han waved his sleeve and left.


    "Not far away, let''s see you in the shelter at night!" looking at Ye Han''s back, the sky buried face always maintained that touching smile.


    "Lord, do we Cang people really need to cooperate with Ye Han?" the ten emperors of Cang people were puzzled. They naturally supported the decision made by Cangtian burial, but in order to cooperate with Ye Han, Cangtian burial was in a low voice and lowered their identity to face Ye Han, and even willing to be seriously hurt by Ye Han.


    The ten emperors of the Cang family were puzzled by the fact that they paid so much for the celestial burial.


    Although cooperating with Ye Han can let the other party open the unknown place for the Cang family, the Cang family should unconditionally send a copy of the inheritance of the unknown place to Ye Han. Moreover, before the temple of destiny is opened, the Cang family is afraid to unconditionally obey Ye Han''s orders.


    After all, it is Ye Han, not Cang, who dominates everything now.


    Heaven said with narrowed eyes; "Cooperating with him will benefit our Cang family the most. You will know all this when you wait for the opening of the temple of destiny. Although the other three guys are also a good choice, it was before ye Han got the mark of God."


    Hearing the speech, cangjing Lou said; "The Lord means that ye Han''s God''s mark will play a great role in our Cang family?"


    The sky buried a smile without saying anything, but the smile on his face became more and more prosperous, which made the ten emperors of the Cang family look forward to it.


    After being separated from the heaven burial, ye Han is still wandering alone in the tenth area, looking for opportunities that have not been found. Ye Han will not deny that the heaven burial is somewhat reasonable. At present, the first emperor has caught up, and the next will be Wang Chuyi and the crown prince.


    However, with the powerful cheating device of qianlimu, ye Han naturally wants to sweep all the tenth area carefully. With the powerful role of Ye Han qianlimu, he looks for opportunities several times faster than anyone.


    This is a secret that many people in heaven''s funeral and even ye Han''s team don''t know.


    "It''s getting dark!"


    Above the void, ye Han looked up at the sky. The temperature in the air has become a little cold. The power of ancient gods and demons will envelop the world again. Ye Han didn''t choose to continue to look for it. After he separated from the sky, ye Han still didn''t find a strong opportunity, but harvested a lot of defective products left from ancient times, These are ancient imperial artifacts that need to be repaired.


    Then, ye Han went directly to the shelter in the central area of the tenth region, and then he was about to enter the eleventh region, or even the enviable twelfth region. It was necessary for ye han to discuss with his team to prepare for the next thing.


    When night comes, everyone starts to rush to the place of refuge. After a day''s search, lucky people naturally go better and do not suffer much danger. It is common for unlucky people to lose their lives.


    When ye Han came to the shelter in the central area, it was when the night was all dark.


    The shelter is brightly lit, surrounded by disciples of Zhenwu academy and Buddhism to guard against the sudden attack of animal tide at night. The rest are practicing in the shelter. Everyone''s strength has been greatly improved since entering the city of destiny. In Ye Han''s team, no practitioners under the holy king can be found.


    "Welcome the envoy!"


    "Holy King Wu!"


    Seeing ye Han''s return, the disciples of Buddhism and Zhenwu college all looked respectful, especially the disciples of Buddhism college. Their faces were as sincere and awed as if they had seen ancient gods.


    At present, the fact that ye Han obtained the seal of God has spread in the whole team. As the holy king of Zhenwu college, ye Han is naturally excited about this. There is a divine envoy in Zhenwu college, which is a supreme honor and can be recorded in the history of Zhenwu College for future generations to observe.


    The Buddhist school originally worshipped gods and regarded them as faith. In this era when the true gods disappeared for countless years, there was a God enough for them to believe!


    Ye Han nodded slightly and entered the shelter. When ye Han returned, the eight difficult ancient Buddha, Zhenwu college, Chen Yi, Li Zhengdao and others got the news at the first time and gathered together one after another.


    Seeing ye Han coming in from the outside of the house, Yu Honghuang, who is leaning on the corner and carrying a heavy sword, has a complex face. The aura on the opponent has become stronger and stronger. The identity of the divine envoy is like the scorching sun on the nine days, which is enough for anyone below to worship.


    "God emissary, it hasn''t existed for tens of thousands of years!" Yu Honghuang sighed in his heart. It shouldn''t be a shame to turn over the mountain and surrender to a god emissary!


    "Everyone is here!" Ye Han came with a smile, looked at the only vacant position, hesitated, and he still sat on it.


    "The divine envoy, the people of the demon clan have also entered the tenth area!" the eight difficult ancient Buddha said sincerely with his hands folded. After he separated from ye Han, the Buddhist College also met the people of the demon clan.


    "So fast!" Ye Han was surprised.


    Li Zhengdao said; "Since both the Protoss and the demon clan have entered the tenth area, the next one should be the demon clan, third brother. What are your plans for this?"


    "Naturally, we can''t let them take the lead," said Ye Han; "I''ve seen the tenth area. There''s no need to stay. We''re going to enter the twelfth area before the three races. I have a hunch that there will be a cruel fight in both the twelfth area and the temple of destiny. It''s definitely not easy to open the temple of destiny. There must be a purpose for heaven to bury me. At this critical juncture, we can''t be arrows Yes, the temple of destiny will be a place to change one''s destiny! "

 Chapter 2837

    "Why, do you want to leave me when discussing major issues? How can we say that we are in the same boat now!"


    At this time, just after ye Han finished speaking, outside the house, the sky burial led the ten emperors of the Cang family to walk. After ye Han promised to cooperate, the sky burial came here when it was dark. At present, the sky burial joined, everyone knows, but everyone keeps a vigilant heart for this former opponent.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the sky burial walking along. When ye Han returned, no one informed the sky burial. From the heart, the sky burial was still excluded by everyone.


    Ye Han said; "Now that you''re here, please take a seat."


    "Ha ha, then I''m not polite!" the sky was buried in an empty seat and sat down. The ten emperors of the Cang family stood silently in a nearby corner.


    "If I heard you correctly, you should be discussing when to enter the 12th area?" the sky burial looked at the people present and said slowly with narrowed eyes; "The twelfth region is the end of the four races in the end. As long as there is life, they will basically come here. However, although there are extraordinary opportunities in the twelfth region, it is impossible for anyone to be qualified. Therefore, war and killing are inevitable. In the face of great temptation, even their own people will fight each other. Therefore, the first person to enter the twelfth region is definitely a winner The most beneficial party, since you are discussing when to enter the twelfth region, you might as well go to the eleventh region tomorrow and then enter the twelfth region. In this way, you will leave the other three races behind. "


    "Hehe, the Lord''s courage is admirable. She doesn''t even want the opportunity of the existence of the eleventh region. She wants to enter the twelfth region directly." Li Zhengdao smiled faintly and said ironically. The sky burial is so eager to enter the twelfth region that everyone can feel her strong desire for the twelfth region.


    But that''s what makes everyone feel that the intention of heaven burial''s active cooperation is not small. What is the other party planning? No one knows, but even so, the other party knows the special way to open the temple of destiny, but has to cooperate with it.


    Heaven said faintly; "Compared with the twelve regions, the opportunities in front are small. Do you think I''m right?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said; "There is indeed an extraordinary opportunity in the 12th region. At present, the other three races have been chasing us, and even have caught up with our Protoss and demons. Maybe they are ready to enter the 12th region. We can''t continue to delay and let others enter the 12th region first. In this way, everyone will start to improve the life ring and enter the 11th region tomorrow Area, and then continue to receive the task to improve the life ring and prepare for the twelve areas. "


    "Third brother, do we really give up in the eleventh area?" the sky buried the sword eyebrow and said.


    Ye Han said; "Of course not. Just give me the eleventh area. One day is enough for me to explore the twelfth area. I won''t miss any opportunities. You just need to get the task promotion life ring. I''ll share the opportunities obtained in the eleventh area with you, which will shorten our time to enter the twelfth area."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, no one objected. Although Ye Han promised to share the opportunities in the eleventh region, even if ye Han didn''t share them, all the people who have been following Ye Han won''t care about it at all. Along the way, although Ye Han himself has been in trouble, many people can get so many opportunities because of Ye Han.


    Heaven buried with a smile; "Since there is no objection, man, follow your plan. Tomorrow we will enter the eleventh area."


    Ye Han nodded and didn''t care about the burial with heaven.


    In the front areas, there is no inheritance left by the curse of the Heavenly Emperor. In the last two areas, the inheritance of the curse of the Heavenly Emperor must still be in a certain place. Therefore, ye Han certainly will not give up the eleventh area. The inheritance of the curse of the Heavenly Emperor may be in the eleventh area. Even if he is not there, ye Han has to look for it to be reassured.


    After the discussion, the crowd dispersed. Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan stayed. Looking at Ye Han with slightly wrinkled eyebrows, Ye Qing approached him and said; "The twelve regions are getting closer and closer. Are you worried about something?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shook his head with a smile and said; "Just a little cautious about the twelve regions."


    After leaving the city of destiny, ye Han waited for ye Han''s disaster. Ye Han didn''t mention it to anyone. At this time, he naturally wouldn''t say it to Ye Qing. Although Ye Han was curious about the twelve regions, he didn''t worry about anything. It was a blessing to get it. If he couldn''t get it, he could only get it. He had enough opportunities in the city of destiny, At present, what makes Ye Han ponder is whether the disaster after leaving the city of destiny can be safely spent?


    "Heaven burial should not be kind. Can''t we enter the temple of destiny without her?" for heaven burial, Ao Xixuan not only doesn''t trust, but also has a sense of crisis. After all, that woman is really too harmful to the country and the people, but often haunts Ye Han.


    Ye handao; "I know she has no good intentions, but this woman may really know something we don''t know about the temple of destiny. Therefore, before entering the temple of destiny, I think she shouldn''t mess around."


    After chatting with ye Qingao Xixuan for a while, ye Han came to the outside of the shelter alone and began to use the magic arm to absorb the power of ancient gods and demons. From the seventh area, ye Han''s magic arm has been constantly evolving and getting stronger. At present, the power of the magic arm is between the supreme magic weapon and ancient imperial ware.


    After all, the magic arm was the most powerful weapon under the supreme divine weapon at the beginning, otherwise it would not be known as the first divine fist under the emperor of heaven.


    Under the boundless night sky, in the place where ye Han sat, the mighty power of ancient gods and Demons continued to gather, and all poured into his God and demon arms.


    The God and devil atlas is vivid on Ye Han''s arm and exudes the power of ancient gods and demons. With the continuous gathering of the power of ancient gods and demons, the God and devil atlas becomes true every time it is absorbed.


    When the magic arm absorbed the power of ancient gods and demons, ye Han was also referring to the imperial magic. Ye Han saw this kind of powerful martial arts, which specializes in spiritual thoughts and controls hundreds of soldiers for the first time. Moreover, for him, the imperial Magic also has great benefits in the war after cultivation.


    However, just when ye Han was studying the emperor''s magic, there were also a series of amazing changes taking place on his magic arm. I saw that the ancient magic on the magic atlas seemed to be really alive and wanted to separate from ye Han''s arm.


    Feeling this, ye Han immediately stopped to consult the emperor''s divine skill. At this moment, from the God and devil''s arm, ye Han vaguely felt an ancient breath that was almost unique to the supreme divine soldier, but this breath only appeared for a moment and disappeared.


    "It''s still one step away from the supreme magic weapon, but now the power of the magic arm is infinite, which is equal to the supreme magic weapon. What is this, half supreme?" such an idea flashed in Ye Han''s heart.

 Chapter 2838

    On top of the ancient imperial ware is the supreme divine weapon. From ancient to modern times, except in ancient times, it is difficult to see the supreme divine weapon in the world. It has hardly appeared. It is unknown whether the giants of all ethnic groups in the divine demon mainland have the supreme divine weapon.


    The evolution direction of Ye Han''s magic arm is naturally the level of supreme divine soldier.


    At the moment, ye Han''s magic arm has almost the same power as the supreme magic weapon, but the breath of the magic arm has not reached the level of the supreme magic weapon. Although the breath of the magic arm appeared so ancient just now, it is fleeting.


    With this change, ye Han can only divide the current level of the magic arm into the semi supreme state. This level greatly surpasses the ancient imperial ware and is only one step away from the supreme magic weapon state.


    "Semi supreme, and just now the breath of the magic arm has impacted the supreme magic level once, which shows that the magic arm is not far from evolving to the realm of the supreme magic!"


    Ye Han was pleasantly surprised that the evolution of the magic arm was desirable for ye Han. Two more regions should leave the city of destiny. Without the city of destiny, which can let the magic arm evolve independently, the evolution of the magic arm must be very slow outside.


    At present, the magic arm has evolved into a semi supreme magic weapon. Maybe before leaving the city of destiny, the magic arm will hopefully evolve into a real supreme magic weapon!


    If the magic arm evolves into a supreme magic weapon, ye Han himself has three supreme magic weapons.


    Wanjie sword, mysterious heavenly coffin and divine magic arm... Having these three supreme divine soldiers will improve Ye Han''s combat effectiveness to an unprecedented level!


    "There are two areas left to leave the city of destiny. It seems that we will have to work hard on the evolution of God and devil arms!" Ye Han thought in his heart. The semi supreme god soldier is only one step away from the supreme god soldier.


    Immediately, ye Han is ready to continue to participate in the emperor''s divine art, so that the divine arm can continue to absorb the power of ancient gods and demons in the night sky.


    However, at this time, a fierce breath swept towards the shelter like a tide in the night sky. In this terrible fierce breath, there was a terrible gas of killing.


    "The animal tide is coming!"


    In the shelter, the disciples of the Buddhist Academy and Zhenwu Academy who were patrolling and guarding the night shouted and waited one after another. The major masters practicing in the shelter were also alarmed and appeared in front of the protective cover.


    "Hehe, just in time. The magic arm of the semi supreme realm should be enough to cross the animals!" Ye Han grinned, got up slowly and looked at the dark earth ahead. The golden unicorn roared and came to Ye Han''s side. Since swallowing the ancient holy blood, the golden unicorn has gradually moved towards adulthood. Its current strength is in the whole team, I''m afraid only Ye Han can compete with this guy.


    Standing outside the shelter, one person and one beast seem a little excited. One wants to experiment the power of the God and devil arm, and one beast wants to further digest the ancient holy blood in its body and enhance its strength in the war.


    In an instant, under the gaze of the people, the roaring tide of animals rushed wildly under the night sky, and even the air was turbulent in circles like ripples in the lake.


    "Kill!"


    The neat cheers were passed out in the night sky. All the experts in the shelter had launched attacks. The power of the sky was like an arrow rain, enveloping the roaring tide of animals.


    However, before these attacks, the man outside the shelter had already rushed to the beast tide.


    Ye Han''s magic arm guides the power of ancient gods and demons in the night sky. His fist is like a regretful magic weapon. With one punch, monsters as big as mountains will be exploded by his fist. Even the radiated power can shock and kill the crazy monsters around.


    One person and one beast are invincible in the violent herd. Even if the animal tide in these eleven areas is stronger and more ferocious than that in any other area, they can''t stop the pace of one person and one beast. They are like a "monster harvester" and kill in and out of the violent herd.


    The magic arm has evolved into a semi supreme state, coupled with the endless power of ancient magic in the night sky, ye Han''s power at the moment makes him feel as if it is no worse than Wanjie sword. Of course, the magic arm is not as good as Wanjie sword for the time being, but the magic arm is connected with Ye Han''s body and can be used more easily.


    In this terrible herd, the flesh of some monsters is equivalent to the terror of ancient emperors, but they still can''t stop the power of Ye Han''s magic arm. At the moment, ye Han can overwhelm one-third of the monsters in all directions only with his magic arm.


    Seeing here, even those who already know ye Han and golden unicorn are abnormal are quite shocked. Every time they see ye Han exert combat effectiveness, even if they don''t use their separate martial arts to improve combat effectiveness, they are unmatched.


    "Even if he doesn''t use the powerful split martial arts, he can suppress me in all directions. Once he uses the split martial arts..."


    The sky burial squinted at Ye Han''s back, and her body was a little tight. She wanted to catch up with Ye Han, even surpass Ye Han, and didn''t want to lose. In the twelfth region, the temple of destiny would be her only chance. Only when she entered the twelfth region and gained greater inheritance, could she have the inside information of not losing.


    This is also the reason why the heaven burial wants to enter the destiny Temple by cooperating with Ye Han at all costs. The gap between the other four peerless characters and ye Han has become farther and farther. If you want to catch up, who doesn''t want to enter the destiny temple to change their own destiny?


    Soon, under the massive killing of Ye Han and golden unicorn, two monster harvesters, and the joint efforts of the people in the shelter, the animal tide retreated in less than half an hour, and the incoming animal tide left mountain like bones.


    With the current strength of Ye Han''s team, the animal tide has long been no longer a crisis!


    After fighting back the animal tide, ye Han was still practicing outside the shelter. While consulting the emperor''s divine arts, he allowed the divine arm to absorb the power of ancient gods and Demons independently, so as to prepare for the evolution into a supreme divine soldier.


    One night passed quickly, and the next day the sky was bright. Everyone left the shelter and went to the altar of destiny to receive tasks to prepare for entering the eleventh area.


    Ye Han is not idle. He also receives the task to improve the life ring. Next, everything that goes into the eleventh area to find the unknown land will fall on him. Moreover, ye Han has to look for the inheritance left by the curse of the Heavenly Emperor. There can be no delay.


    After only one hour, ye Han''s own life ring has been increased to 100 million life ring points, and everyone first entered the eleventh area.


    "It''s time to start!"


    In the eleventh area, ye Han slowly landed on a mountain, sat down cross legged, spread his thousands of miles, and searched the world inch by inch!

 Chapter 2839

    Ye Han doesn''t want any delay when entering the eleventh area. His team is trying their best to enter here, and other races may be moving towards the eleventh area.


    In order to curse the inheritance left by the Heavenly Emperor, ye Han must find it before others.


    On the earth, a picture constantly flashed through Ye Han''s mind. Even the place hundreds of meters deep under the bottom shell did not escape Ye Han''s thousands of miles of exploration.


    With Ye Han''s strength of thousands of miles now, it''s no problem to explore an area at one time. However, it''s normal to have a slight omission.


    After all, such a vast area, unless it is an omniscient God, and ye Han is just a mortal with a false name of the divine envoy!


    Soon, through the perspective of thousands of miles, ye Han found many ancient sites in the eleventh region, and even found many powerful ancient imperial artifacts.


    But ye Han didn''t care. Unless he found the supreme divine soldier or found an unknown place, ye Han would choose to fight.


    Ye Han''s main purpose in exploring the eleventh region is to find the inheritance of cursing the Heavenly Emperor.


    The eleventh region, which is undoubtedly the closest place in the city of destiny to the temple of destiny, has stronger opportunities than those in the previous region.


    Not long after, under Ye Han''s continuous exploration, he finally found an unknown place in the eleventh area.


    After ye Han silently wrote down his position, he continued to use his thousands of miles to explore this vast world. An unknown place is not enough. Let Ye Han start immediately.


    Ye Han will not open the unknown place until he has explored the whole unknown place.


    However, when ye Han tried his best to explore the eleventh area, the celestial burial, the eight difficult ancient Buddha, Chen Yi, Li Zhengdao and others gradually appeared in the eleventh area. After coming here, everyone continued to go to the altar of destiny to receive tasks, improve the life ring and prepare for entering the twelfth area.


    In the tenth area, ye Han has arranged everything. At present, except ye Han, everyone''s task is to continue to improve the life ring and find the unknown place. Ye Han will complete it alone.


    "I don''t know how the third brother is going. The eleven areas are vast. No one knows how big they are. Can he make it alone?"


    On a altar of destiny in the eleventh region, Zhan Wushuang was carrying a war knife and frowning.


    Li Zhengdao patted Zhan''s unparalleled shoulder and said, "since the third brother dares to do this, there is naturally no big problem. You and I should first raise the life ring to prepare for entering the twelve areas. Perhaps, when the third brother contacts us, it''s time to enter the twelve areas. Before that, we can''t hold the third brother back!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Two unknown places!"


    At this moment, ye Han sitting on the top of the mountain is still motionless, but under the thousands of miles of exploration, ye Han has found two unknown places.


    The border prohibitions of these two unknown places are extremely strong. It can be seen that the opportunities in them must be not simple.


    The two unknown places represent the inheritance power left by the two ancient heavenly emperors, but they still don''t make ye Han move. Ye Han hasn''t explored the eleventh area yet.


    Thousands of miles of eyes spread infinitely between heaven and earth. Nothing is impenetrable. There are no obstacles that can block Ye Han''s line of sight.


    After three hours, ye Han finally stopped exploring the eleventh area.


    First, the eleventh area was basically visited by Ye Han, and what could be found was basically found by Ye Han.


    More importantly, when ye Han was exploring the eleventh area, he found that the protoss people had also gone to the eleventh area.


    This discovery made Ye Han, who originally wanted to explore the eleventh area again, immediately give up the idea. The protoss are coming. Ye Han must open the unknown land found by him in the eleventh area as soon as possible and inform everyone to enter the twelfth area.


    "The high-level divine king is at the peak. It''s really only a line away from entering the realm of the divine emperor, and this guy''s speed is getting faster and faster!"


    Ye Han gradually took back his thousands of miles. Under his exploration just now, he naturally saw the first emperor. Even the first emperor felt that someone was peeping at him in the dark.


    "Is that him?"


    The first emperor looked up at the void. The feeling of peeping in the dark gave him a very familiar feeling. This feeling can only be felt by the first emperor in Ye Han''s body. It was a feeling of boiling blood and surging war all over his body.


    "It seems that you are still in area 11. It''s so good that I can enter area 12 before you!"


    The first emperor has bright eyes. He is so poor that he wants to catch up with Ye Han and others, so as to go ahead of Ye Han and others and enter the twelve regions first.


    At present, I feel that ye Han is still in the eleventh region. It can be said that the blood of the first emperor is surging all over his body. He has caught up with Ye Han. It is now an opportunity to surpass Ye Han and enter the twelfth region.


    With this discovery, the first emperor immediately ordered: "inform the Protoss and make every effort to enter the twelve areas!"


    "But... The power of our Protoss hasn''t completely caught up. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to enter the twelve regions now. We don''t know nothing about the twelve regions. Once we encounter danger, we''re afraid it''s difficult to resist."


    The first God will frown and say that although the twelfth region has the most powerful opportunity, it is also accompanied by the most terrible crisis after entering the city of destiny.


    "In the city of fate, the protoss has the final say of my first emperor!" the first emperor''s face was indifferent. Even if the strength of the protoss had not yet been fully followed, he would immediately enter the twelve area, and stand on the best time to surpass Ye Han and others. The first emperor must not be missed.


    The first God will be silent, and ye Han is already on his way to open the unknown. In the eleventh area, ye Han found three unknown places. Two hours later, ye Han opened all the three unknown places.


    The three unknown places are inherited from ancient times, and they are also the top 20 heavenly emperors among the hundred emperors in ancient times. Their inheritance is naturally amazing.


    However, to Ye Han''s regret, he still did not find the inheritance left by the curse of the Heavenly Emperor.


    "Hoo, there is no area 11. Now we can only put our hope in area 12, and we don''t know what other people are preparing now." Ye Han took a deep breath. All the three unknown places found at present are opened, and ye Han is ready to enter area 12.


    Soon, ye Han''s thousand mile eyes spread again and spread towards the 11 regions. However, just when ye Han was ready to see the progress of others, ye Han also found the action of the Protoss.


    "Hum, grab time with me. I''m afraid you''re a little unlucky!"


    With a cold smile, ye Han immediately sent a message to others and tried his best to enter the twelve areas!

 Chapter 2840

    At this moment, after the first emperor gave the order to enter the twelve regions with all his strength, all the protoss moved, went to the altar of destiny to receive the task, raised the life ring and prepared to enter the twelve regions.


    After discovering the actions of the protoss, ye Han certainly won''t let the protoss enter the twelve regions first. Whoever enters the twelve regions first will occupy the first opportunity. If he is overtaken by the protoss, it is very unfavorable to Ye Han and others.


    After passing the message to others, ye Han is not idle. At present, the unknown places in area 11 are basically taken care of by Ye Han, and the three unknown places found have been opened. Ye Han is now going to the altar of destiny to receive the task to improve the life ring and enter area 12.


    After all, ye Han''s current life cycle points are still 100 million. Only after reaching 110 million life cycle points can ye Han be qualified to enter the 12th area.


    At present, both the Protoss and ye Han and others are trying their best to improve the life ring and strive to lead the other party into the twelve regions. Everyone is scrambling for time. The protoss wants to surpass Ye Han and others. Now is the opportunity. Once missed, they can only lead Ye Han and others.


    However, from the current advantages, even if the protoss enter the twelve regions first, they may not be able to occupy the advantage.


    In terms of top experts, the protoss can''t compare with Ye Han and others at present. After all, ye Han and others not only have two abnormal levels, ye Han and golden unicorn, but also heaven burial and Yu Honghuang. In addition, there are eight difficult ancient Buddhas, Chen Yi and so on. Unless they fully enter the twelve regions, the protoss can compete with Ye Han and others!


    What''s more, it''s not easy for the protoss to enter the twelve areas first. When ye Han entered the eleventh area, he was preparing for entering the twelve areas. Now, the life cycle points of such people as heaven burial, Yu Honghuang, the eight difficult ancient Buddha and Chen Yi are afraid to have reached the boundary of entering the twelve areas!


    After receiving the task at the altar of destiny, ye Han quickly completed the task. The reward value of this task is directly in the 10 million life ring. Although it is very difficult, it is obviously impossible for ye han to stop his pace.


    The 110 million life ring made Ye Han enter the twelve areas immediately after completing the task.


    At this time, even the first emperor is still working hard to enter the twelve regions, and ye Han has entered the twelve regions before ye Han, except for himself.


    As for the protoss, there is no one.


    Twelve regions are undoubtedly the place where young masters of all ethnic groups yearn to come to the city of destiny, because there is the most powerful opportunity in the city of destiny in the twelve regions.


    Of course, everyone knows that the twelve regions are also the most dangerous places in the city of destiny. If you are careless, you may lose your life at this last moment.


    Although a strong opportunity is good, you have to have life to enjoy it.


    "The twelve areas seem different from the front areas!"


    Ye Han has now appeared in the sky of the twelve regions, which is very different from the previous regions.


    In the front area, there is a bleak and desolate feeling, just like the wasteland battlefield that has never been set foot on.


    However, the twelve regions in front of him are obviously different, full of vitality, just like a thriving new world, and there is a complete law system in the void. This is a complete and flawless new world, which makes Ye Han feel like another God and devil continent!


    Ye Han''s eyes swept around the world and chose a direction to resist the sky. Soon, ye Han found a huge city.


    The city is very spectacular without any damage. The buildings in the city are very vast, and ye Han still feels a strong breath of life in the city.


    "With such a powerful breath of life, can there be advanced intelligent life in these twelve regions?"


    Ye Han''s sword eyebrows wrinkled. What would be the existence of all high-level intelligent life in the twelve regions?


    Immediately, ye Han''s thousand mile eyes looked into the past towards the vast city on the earth ahead. Ye Han did not choose to approach the city. Although the twelve regions were full of powerful opportunities, there were terrible crises everywhere.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, when ye Han''s thousand mile eyes looked at the vast city, he immediately shocked his heart. The picture in his mind really surprised him.


    In that city, there are many foreign strong people. These foreign strong people have different looks. Some foreign strong people have human and animal faces, and some have long tentacles on their foreheads


    Moreover, there are many foreign strong men in the city. They look ferocious and powerful. However, such ferocious strong men look very regular in the city and don''t feel any confusion.


    Suddenly, when ye Han''s thousand mile eyes looked into the whole city, in the center of the city, there was a wide and tall castle.


    Inside the castle, a giant with half naked body and full of evil spirit suddenly opened his sleepy eyes.


    That pair of eyes, glowing with red light, like two red lightning, can penetrate the world.


    "The smell of gods and Demons has come for thousands of years. The descendants of gods and demons have finally come to the world again. It''s time to start hunting!"


    Red eyes seemed to penetrate the void and fell on Ye Han outside the city.


    At this moment, ye Han, who was outside the city, felt a terrible pressure coming.


    "No, I was found!"


    After feeling the terrible pressure coming from heaven and earth, ye Han was greatly surprised and immediately went crazy towards the void in the distance.


    There are many alien strongmen in the city, and there is another alien strongman who makes Ye Han frightened. If they are entangled, ye Han dare not say that he can retreat all over.


    "The millennium has come. The descendants of gods and demons are coming. The hunting day of my Pluto is coming. Go, the Millennium silence. Now let''s release it!"


    In the magnificent castle, the foreign strong man with red eyes stood at the top of the castle, like an alien god, and his open hands seemed to cover the whole world.


    In an instant, the foreign strongmen in the whole city were boiling, releasing the long suppressed rage crazily, just as the imprisoned evil devil was released.


    Soon, foreign strong people left the city one after another with spears in their hands. The ferocious spirit shook the sky and roared in all directions. It was like the tribe of the primitive tribe opening a huge hunting ceremony! seven

 Chapter 2841

    In the huge city, the foreign strong men came out as if they had escaped from the cage that had imprisoned them for countless years and swept into all directions of the world. However, although these foreign strong men looked a little chaotic, their actions were very orderly and rapid. Like a neat army, they were divided into countless teams and were about to start hunting.


    Ye Han saw so many foreign strong people for the first time. There were at least tens of thousands of foreign strong people in the whole city, which ye Han never thought of before. No one knew that there were so many foreign strong people in the twelve regions that everyone wanted to set foot in.


    Moreover, this is only the extraterritorial alien strongman temporarily discovered by Ye Han. In this world full of complete systems, there may be other aliens. How many extraterritorial alien strongmen exist in these twelve regions? This is an unknown number for the time being.


    After leaving the city, ye Han ran all the way without any stop. He could feel that the foreign races in the city had found him, and perhaps he was on the way to him now.


    More importantly, there is still an alien strongman in that city that ye Han is afraid of. Therefore, ye Han can only leave and fight with these alien races, which is basically looking for a dead end.


    "Why are there so many extraterritorial aliens in the twelve regions? How long have these extraterritorial aliens existed here?"


    Ye Han was shocked and immediately sent a message to others. At present, ye Han doesn''t know who in his team has entered the 12th area. Now ye Han must make sure to gather the people who have entered the 12th area and inform those who have not yet entered the 12th area.


    In this way, if you enter the twelve regions, you won''t be caught off guard by these extraterritorial foreign strongmen.


    Soon, after ye Han''s message was sent out, someone immediately wrote back. They were Heaven burial, Yu Honghuang, the eight difficult ancient Buddha and Chen Yi. At present, they are the only ones entering the 12th area, and the others are still in the 11th area.


    After thinking about it, ye Han didn''t reply for the time being. He just told Cangtian that there were foreign races in the twelve regions of the four people buried in heaven. If he wanted to meet Cangtian and others, he had to have a map of the twelve regions first. At present, ye Han didn''t dare to use qianlimu at will. Once he was found by a strong foreign race again, there would be a bitter battle.


    "Eh, it''s the golden unicorn!"


    At this time, when ye Han was ready to go to the nearest altar of destiny, he suddenly felt a strong call coming from the soul contract with the golden unicorn.


    Ye Han''s sword eyebrows wrinkled when he felt the call. If the golden unicorn called himself, he was afraid that he would encounter some trouble. Then, ye Han went all the way towards the call. When ye Han entered the twelve areas, the golden unicorn naturally came to the twelve areas, but did not appear in the same place as ye Han.


    Not long ago, the distance of millions of miles was only half a minute for ye Han. When ye Han felt that the call was getting stronger and stronger, he immediately found the golden unicorn besieged by hundreds of foreign giants in a void.


    The strength of these foreign strongmen is very strong, and even there are two foreign strongmen who are not weaker than ye Han. If they fight these two foreign strongmen alone with the strength of Golden Kirin, even if they are defeated, it is not difficult to leave, but hundreds of foreign strongmen have shot from time to time this week, It has made the Golden Kirin in a dangerous situation at the moment.


    "This is the holy beast of the God demon family. Once it grows up, it can match the God of our Pluto family. For the great cause of our Pluto family and the rule of our Jiuli world, we must get rid of this holy beast of the God demon family!"


    The voice of the foreign strongmen shocked the sky. The two powerful foreign strongmen joined hands and made Ye Han frown. If he wanted to get the Golden Kirin out of trouble and leave together, the two foreign strongmen were the biggest obstacle, and once he shot, he had to kill with one blow.


    Ow!


    Golden Unicorn has golden blood flowing on his body. He has been injured under the siege of these foreign giants. However, through the soul contract, golden unicorn also feels that ye Han has come to this world.


    Buzz!


    The void trembled, and ye Han''s figure appeared like a divine light over hundreds of foreign giants; "Seal heaven and earth!"


    The big hand that covered the sky and blocked the sun was pressed down horizontally from the sky. The power of that palm surprised the foreign strong people who were shrouded. In an instant, many foreign strong people were killed on the spot, and even the two most powerful foreign strong people were affected and slightly injured.


    "Hum, there are descendants of the demon family. Kill them!"


    The two foreign strongmen were furious. They came at the same time to kill Ye Han, who had appeared. Two spears were full of evil spirit and were close to Ye Han''s body.


    "Nine changes!" Ye Han whispered, and his combat effectiveness doubled in an instant. In the face of the joint killing of two foreign strongmen, ye Han waved the Wanjie sword with a fierce sword light across the sky. The afterwave of sword Qi made some foreign strongmen retreat one after another.


    Dang Dang!


    In an instant, ye Han''s Wanjie sword collided with two foreign strong men. The earth shaking sound of gold and iron spread around hundreds of miles. The spears in the hands of the two foreign strong men were immediately cut off by Ye Han''s Wanjie sword. However, the impact of such powerful forces also made Ye Han''s face white and a mouthful of blood sprayed out like a blood arrow.


    The weapons of the two foreign strong men were cut off, and they also vomited blood. Under this collision, neither ye Han nor the two foreign strong men took advantage.


    "Hum, what powerful descendants of the Shenmo clan, get rid of them!" the hearts of the two foreign strong people were shocked. They have also existed in these twelve regions for thousands of years. The Shenmo clan entered here every thousand years, but in the previous times, there were few abnormal young strong people of the Shenmo clan like Ye Han.


    "Time is still!"


    Ye Han didn''t have time to think about it. His talent and ability were displayed. When everything in heaven and earth was static, ye Han and golden unicorn directly turned into two lights and fled to the distance. The foreign strong ones were so strong that ye Han was not sure of winning.


    "Hum, damn descendants of Shenmo clan, find them for me!" the two foreign strong men were so angry that they let Ye Han escape from under his eyes.


    However, at the moment, ye Han and golden unicorn have reached the sky hundreds of thousands of miles away, and one person and one beast don''t stay at all.


    "Eh, are you going to break through?"


    At this time, after ye Han used the law of life to repair his injury, he immediately found that his realm was ready to move, and he was beginning to attack the realm of the middle-level holy king again and again!


    After only nine shocks, ye Han''s realm easily entered the realm of the middle-level holy king! seven

 Chapter 2842

    Middle level holy king!


    Feeling the change of his own realm, ye Han''s depressed mood of being injured by the joint efforts of two foreign giants was swept away. Ye Han thought that he should be able to break through the realm of the middle-level holy king in the twelve regions.


    After all, ye Han''s ultimate goal is to break through to the high-level holy king in the city of destiny. Even if he can''t reach this step, he can''t run away from the middle-level holy king.


    However, the breakthrough of his own realm was so abrupt and rapid that ye Han still didn''t expect it.


    "It seems that I have to thank those two guys for helping me step into the middle-level holy king!" Ye Han took a deep breath and continued to drive quickly with the Golden Kirin towards the void ahead. At present, the foreign strong people have found them. In this way, ye Han has few opportunities and time left. Before the foreign strong people really find themselves, Ye Han must gather others together to deal with this powerful foreign race. Close to Ye Han himself, there is no chance of winning.


    "Let''s go. There are such a large number of foreign giants in the twelve regions. We should make preparations as soon as possible!"


    Later, ye Han took the golden unicorn to the nearest altar of destiny and went to the altar of destiny to receive a task. Only when he promoted the life ring can ye Han use the life ring to do other things.


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at the tasks one by one, but it was strange for ye Han that some of the tasks on the task list of the twelve regions had tasks to reward hundreds of thousands of life rings.


    In the first eleven regions, the lowest life circle reward for tasks is more than one million, and there are hundreds of thousands of tasks with the lowest life circle reward on the task list of these twelve regions.


    "Are the tasks in the twelve regions very difficult?" this thought flashed through Ye Han''s mind. The lowest task on the task list is to obtain "void fruit" and reward 700000 life rings. This kind of spiritual fruit has very strict requirements for growth. It can grow only in clouds with abundant aura. Such talented treasures are very difficult to see in the outside world.


    "Pick the flower of Cape, a million life rings!"


    "Protect Bodhi fruit for three days and 1.8 million life rings!"


    "Get rootless water from the ancient tree of life, 2.5 million life rings!"


    "Kill the three eyed king, three million life rings!"


    "Kill the Pluto, 3.2 million life rings!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at the strange tasks one by one, such as the flower of Cape, guarding Bodhi fruit and so on, which did not appear in the front area.


    "The king of three eyes, the king of Hades, the king of evil spirits..." Ye Han''s sword eyebrows wrinkled. Aren''t these foreign strong men? Among the foreign races, ye Han has competed with the three eyed race and the evil spirit race. At the moment, the three eyed king and the evil spirit king make ye Han think of these two foreign races.


    Immediately, ye Han continued to watch. There was also the task of killing foreign strong men in the following tasks. Finally, ye Han fixed his eyes on the task at the top.


    "Open the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors and ten million life rings!" Ye Han''s sword eyebrow picked; "The tomb of the top ten ancient emperors, what is this tomb? Is it the tomb of the strong emperor of heaven in ancient times?"


    The task with the highest reward in the task list is to open the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors, with 10 million life rings, which is the only one. There are no other tasks to reward 10 million life rings.


    After thinking about it, ye Han still doesn''t continue to tangle with these tasks on the task list. What he needs to do now is to complete a task and obtain a certain life ring, which is enough for him to ''squander'' in the twelve areas for the time being.


    Finally, to be on the safe side, ye Han chose a task with a reward value of 2.8 million life rings.


    Destroy the Millennium ancient demon!


    After knowing the location of the mission, ye Han did not delay and ran away with the Golden Kirin. However, ye Han was also very careful. At present, foreign strong men had found them. If they were entangled again, it would be absolutely difficult to get away. For example, if there were more than a few people in the two foreign strong men, or they were met by terrorist foreign strong men in the city, Even ye Han, who has now broken through the realm of the middle-level holy king, dare not hold it up. Before everything is clear, he can only act carefully.


    Half an hour later, ye Han and golden unicorn came to the place where the millennium old demon existed.


    Here, mountains stretch for thousands of miles, and towering trees can be seen everywhere. These trees seem to take all the sky.


    Among the thousands of miles of mountains, an ancient tree with blood red all over and standing out of the crowd is the most eye-catching. This tree grows in the center of the thousands of miles of mountains. The red branches rise into the sky like a red "blood cloud". The ancient trees around the thousands of miles of mountains seem to be bowing to it.


    "No wonder to destroy, this tree demon has already been eroded by alien forces!" Ye Han found the clue at a glance. I''m afraid this tree demon has existed for 3000 to 5000 years. Its terror degree is absolutely terrible. Far away, ye Han felt a dangerous smell on this tree demon.


    However, ye Han is not afraid when there is a Golden Kirin sitting aside. Of course, ye Han must make a quick decision if he wants to complete this task. Once the movement of the war leads to foreign giants, the consequences will be even more terrible.


    Soon, ye Han walked out with the Wanjie sword and stepped into the void of Wanli mountains.


    In an instant, the ancient trees that had existed for a long time on this land seemed to be alive. The huge branches turned into a sky attack and hanged Ye Han one after another, trying to kill him in this void.


    "Hum, stand in my way and kill yourself!"


    The terrible law of fire blooms, and a raging flame suddenly burns between heaven and earth. There is a complete law system in this heaven and earth. Ye Han uses the law of fire to turn the sky over thousands of miles of mountains into a world of fire, burning the ancient trees attacking him one after another.


    This scene immediately startled the Millennium ancient demon. Under the whole Wanli mountains, roots as big as trucks, like python, countless, completely occupied the Wanli mountains and shrouded Ye Han from all directions. At that moment, ye Han''s body seemed to be strangled by these roots, and his figure could not be found at all.


    "Kill!"


    When a sword is wielded, it is like walking out of the world of the ancient sword emperor. Its own sword meaning is integrated with the sword technique. In addition to the power of Wanjie sword, those terrible tree roots shrouded in Ye Han are cut off one by one. From the fracture, there is smelly blood splashing on the void.


    "Eh, the enchantment power, is there an unknown place on the millennium old demon?"


    At the moment of hurting the Millennium ancient demon, ye Han clearly felt that there was a familiar boundary on the Millennium ancient demon to prohibit the fluctuation of power.


    "Damn mortal, move me. Do you want to declare war on the whole alien?"


    The evil voice resounded through the sky. At the moment, the whole land of thousands of miles and mountains was shaking wildly. Ancient trees in the sky rose from the ground and were hurt by Ye Han, which undoubtedly completely angered the millennium old demon.

 Chapter 2843

    The breath of terror was turbulent in the thousands of miles of mountains. The Millennium ancient demon was completely angered by Ye Han, and the whole earth was shaking madly within thousands of miles.


    A terrible force from the depths of the earth is breaking out, just as the earth under Ye Han''s feet wants to wrap up the void and even the whole world.


    In the depths of Ye Han''s eyes, the essence light flickers indefinitely. The millennium old demon has a familiar boundary power, so there must be an unknown place on it.


    This discovery makes Ye Han feel a little hot. After all, it exists in the unknown land of the twelve regions, and its value can be imagined!


    Moreover, in the twelve regions, ye Han has to look for the ancient inheritance left by the curse of the Heavenly Emperor, and also to find the Red Emperor in the mouth of the prophet to get the complete version of the nine changes of God!


    "Hum, foreign nations are the great enemies of our generation. Everyone kills them. What if we declare war on them? And you are invaded by foreign forces. I don''t think you can live today!"


    Ye Han smiled coldly. Suddenly, on the crazy shaking earth, within ten thousand miles, python rushed out of the earth, countless.


    Their appearance covered the sky within ten thousand miles, like dragons and snakes dancing, terrible!


    Of course, these creatures that look like Python are the tentacles of the Millennium ancient demon buried deep in the earth. The tentacles of the Millennium ancient demon cover thousands of miles and can absorb the power of other tree demons in this area to expand themselves.


    At this moment, all the huge and unspeakable tentacles burst out of the earth, which is enough to poke a hole in the sky.


    "Hum, the movement is not small, but you will die today!"


    Ye Han did not delay time. Such a powerful movement will sooner or later lead the foreign strong ones. He must solve the Millennium ancient demon before this.


    "Time is still!"


    Ye Han whispered. Everything in the turbulence between heaven and earth stopped in an instant, including the huge tentacles that block out the sun. All creatures in heaven and earth lost time at this moment, and their time was under Ye Han''s control.


    "The ability of static time, you in the end..."


    The thousand year old demon was terrified, but it was imprisoned before he finished talking.


    KAKA!


    Suddenly, just when ye Han was ready to do it, the imprisoned tentacles in heaven and earth seemed to break the shackles that bound it, and even the void was splitting a gap.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s face turned a little white when he exercised time stillness. Since his time stillness ability has been strengthened, no one can break his talent ability for the time being.


    Although the Millennium ancient demon did not completely break the time stillness, it can shake, which shows the severity of the Millennium ancient demon!


    "It''s really difficult to kill. It''s really troublesome to kill this millennium ancient demon only by all kinds of kills without using the static ability of time!"


    This idea flashed through Ye Han''s mind. In an instant, a sword curtain shrouded the heaven and earth. Ye Han held the sword and waved it away. The rainbow awn between the heaven and earth was in full bloom. That large rainbow awn directly cut off the body of the millennium old demon from the middle, and half of the plants in the thousands of miles of mountains were cut off.


    Suddenly, after ye Han killed the millennium old demon, he immediately felt a sense of rotation. The next moment, ye Han disappeared from this world.


    Seeing here, the huge eyes of the golden unicorn on the void not far away turned and immediately hid in the Wanli mountains that had been cut half below!


    Ye Han disappeared, but the terrible movement here will surely attract the foreign strong.


    Sure enough, before a minute passed, there were foreign strongmen on the thousands of miles of mountains.


    "The ancient demon was killed. Who has such ability except the Pluto?"


    A group of foreign strong men appeared here one after another. Looking at the devastating scene in front of him, I saw a foreign strong man surging with towering dark forces all over him coldly say: "it seems that a very powerful guy came in from the God demon family, but I''m afraid he won''t be safe by killing the ancient demon himself. Chase me and find him!"


    Foreign strongmen come and go quickly. When they all leave, the golden unicorn hidden here comes out. This guy is very smart. It seems that the most dangerous place is the safest place!


    But at this moment, ye Han has appeared in a small world.


    Here, the air emits a searing terrorist force, and there is a terrible surge of fire elements between heaven and earth.


    "Such a powerful fire element must have created this small world. The strong man must have been an ancestor who played with fire!"


    Ye Han also controls the power of fire element. His law of fire and rosefinch holy fire belong to the power of fire element.


    Soon, ye Han''s thousands of miles of vision unfolded and went through the small world full of terrible fire elements. Soon, ye Han found many spiritual herbs and elixirs related to fire elements in this small world, which are more than ten thousand years old, which is very difficult to see in the outside world.


    Not long after ye Han inspected the small world, he found a magnificent palace.


    "Sun palace!"


    After seeing the holy palace, ye Han''s face was happy and hurried to the position of the sun holy palace.


    When he came to the Sun Temple, ye Han knew where the terrible fire elements in the world came from!


    In the Sun Temple, ye Han was afraid of the power of fire!


    "Even if it''s a sea of fire, I''m settled in the Sun Temple!"


    The bright color in Ye Han''s eyes became thicker and thicker, and directly turned into a light into the divine palace. The word "sun" made Ye Han think of the sun god. Even if this divine palace has nothing to do with the sun god, he dares to think of himself as the sun, which shows the extraordinary place of the owner of this divine palace.


    The bear!


    The terrible fire element power is like a volcanic eruption, melting everything. Ye Han who enters the Sun Temple can only run his whole body to resist the invasion of the terrible fire element power in the temple.


    In the holy palace, nine flame God columns support the whole holy palace. The walls of the holy palace are adsorbed with raging flames, just like the God''s residence of the God of fire. In the holy palace, all things in heaven and earth must surrender!


    Ye Han runs his own strength to resist the terrible fire element power in the holy palace, but his eyes have been attracted by a majestic and tall flame statue in the holy palace!


    On the statue, the flame is burning, it is a burning man!


    Seeing here, ye Han''s divine sense immediately shrouded the flame statue in the past.


    In an instant, a stream of information and vast pictures immediately entered Ye Han''s mind.


    These pictures are the stories of two ancient heavenly emperors, but what makes Ye Han happy is that there is a complete version of the nine changes of God killing in that piece of information!

 Chapter 2844

    Get the inheritance on the flame statue. From that information, ye Han saw the complete version of the nine changes of God killing!


    Ye Han has already obtained the three changes cultivation method before the nine changes of killing God, and at present, ye Han has also entered the second change. He has cultivated two separate bodies, one of which follows him, and the other receives reliable disciples from all over the God and devil mainland!


    It can be said that the greatest help to Ye Han along the way is to kill the nine changes of God. For the complete version of the nine changes of God, ye Han naturally yearns for it, but he can''t find any information about the nine changes of God in the demon continent.


    At this moment, seeing the complete version of the nine changes of killing God, ye Han''s heart was extremely happy. The emperor did not live up to his heart. This peerless martial arts finally fell into his hands.


    Ye Han only practiced the first change and the second change. His combat effectiveness is so terrible. Once he reaches the peak and has nine separate bodies, his combat effectiveness increases nine times... Just think about it, it''s an indescribable scene!


    Ye Han pressed down the joy in his heart and continued to check the information in his mind.


    In addition to the nine changes, there is also an unparalleled set of ancient martial arts!


    Red Emperor!


    As the name suggests, the Red Emperor was definitely left by the Red Emperor. In the mouth of the prophet, ye Han had known the ancient strong man before. He could be remembered by the oracle. But I think the Red Emperor was also an extraordinary figure in ancient times!


    The flame statue is the Red Emperor himself. In ancient times, the Red Emperor had the opportunity to become an envoy under the sun god, but was finally ruthlessly cut off by the sun god. Since then, the Red Emperor established the sun god palace in the name of the sun, which is also conveying something to the Sun God.


    In the picture left by the inheritance statue, in addition to the unparalleled Red Emperor, there is another person whose demeanor is far above the unparalleled Red Emperor!


    Abandon nine days!


    One who dares to challenge the existence of the gods.


    Ye Han had heard this in the mouth of the prophet. Even the prophet respected the existence extremely in his words, but ye Han didn''t know what the name of the first person under the gods in ancient times was from the mouth of the prophet.


    Why abandoned Jiutian challenged the gods was not recorded in the information and pictures left by the Red Emperor, but it recorded the battle between abandoned Jiutian and the five gods. Even ye Han felt as small as an ant.


    The five envoys under the seat of the gods can only compete with the first person under the gods in ancient times. I''m afraid only the gods can have such power to destroy the world.


    Moreover, in the message left by the Red Emperor, the first person under the gods in ancient times once crossed the door of the world alone, and killed two gods in the nine upper races alone, which completely shocked the whole foreign races and even the God demon continent!


    However, after abandoning the nine days and killing the two gods, he also died under the siege of the other seven gods and buried his bones in a foreign land!


    The Red Emperor and abandoned Jiutian, one dared to despise the sun god after being cut off by the sun god, and the other dared to challenge the gods and challenge the true God. Naturally, the two became close friends.


    Even before he entered the foreign race alone, he abandoned Jiutian and handed over his inheritance to the Red Emperor, who spread it to the world by the hand of the Red Emperor.


    After watching the information left by the Red Emperor, the shock in Ye Han''s heart could not be calmed for a long time.


    The power of shifting mountains and filling the sea to block the stars, sun and moon, I''m afraid the Heavenly Emperor of this era can''t reach it!


    Hoo!


    Ye Han slowly opened his eyes and took a deep breath. At the moment, he has left the small world full of terrible fire elements and came to the Wanli mountains that have been cut off in half!


    The golden unicorn hidden here came to him in an instant.


    "Abandon nine days..."


    Ye Han silently recited the name in his mind. The man who dared to challenge the gods, dared to kill foreign races alone, and created such amazing martial arts as killing gods and nine changes, made Ye Han''s blood burning and boiling all over his body.


    "With the full version of the nine changes of killing gods, in this era when all the gods have disappeared, who else can stand in my way of Ye Han in the future!"


    Ye Han''s eyes are like a sword. The complete version of the nine changes of God killing makes him see a more brilliant future. On the way to leave the city of destiny and set foot in the outside world, he must survive any disaster, so that he can enjoy the paved brilliant road!


    "Let''s go. It''s time to find them. It''s hard for you and me to deal with foreign affairs outside the twelve regions alone!"


    In an instant, ye Han and Golden Kirin went away together and came to the nearest altar of destiny, where they replaced a map of the twelve regions.


    After getting the map of the twelve areas, ye Han also officially knew that this area was different from the past. The dangerous forbidden areas in the twelve areas were densely marked on the map, all showing red skeletons.


    In addition, there are nine main cities in the twelve regions. The position of each main city is marked with red flame, which looks evil and terrible!


    "Do these main cities all live with foreign strongmen?"


    This idea flashed through Ye Han''s mind, making his sword eyebrow twist into a word of Sichuan. If so, it''s not a good thing.


    "Forget it, contact several other guys first. I don''t know how many people have entered the 12th area now?"


    Thinking of this, ye Han immediately copied several copies of the map and passed it on to Cangtian funeral and others, and ye Han also agreed on the gathering place.


    After all this, ye Han immediately went to the agreed place. There are so many foreign strong people outside the country. Now we can only rely on the joint efforts of everyone to compete with them!


    If they were discovered and broken one by one by foreign powers before this, ye Han and others would be in a more dangerous situation at that time.


    Half an hour later, ye Han had taken the lead in coming to the gathering place, waiting for the sky burial and others to come one after another.


    Not long ago, Yu Honghuang was the first to appear. The tall young man with a heavy sword on his back and a few crazy colors on his face shrugged and said, "it seems that I am the first to arrive."


    Ye Han said, "what''s the matter? Have you met an alien from abroad?"


    "Kill a few small soldiers and generals, but... They are not weak!" a dignified flash flashed in his calm eyes, which can make the proud and frivolous Yu Honghuang. No one can ignore the foreign strong people who exist here.


    "Indeed, they are not weak!" suddenly, Chen Yi and the eight difficult ancient Buddha appeared together. In these twelve regions, they also fought with foreign strong people.


    "Ha ha, I''m going to bury the heaven now!" Ye Han smiled. If the four of them work together, there should be no one to stop the foreign race.


    However, at this moment, on Ye Han''s soul jade slips, the news came from the heaven burial, which made Ye Han''s sword eyebrows coagulate: "the heaven burial is in trouble!"

 Chapter 2845

    "Heaven is in trouble!"


    Ye Han''s sword eyebrows coagulate, which can make the arrogant sky burial send a message for help. It can be seen that the situation she is facing at the moment is very difficult.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, different colors flashed on the faces of Chen Yi, Ba Nan ancient Buddha and Yu Honghuang.


    Chen Yi said: "little Shizu, there are many foreign strong people who are difficult for us to compete alone. I''m afraid the heaven burial has met such experts!"


    "Hey hey, it''s good to frustrate this woman''s spirit!" Yu Honghuang grinned. With his strength, he will not be afraid of heaven burial. Among the young generation of the whole demon continent, Yu Honghuang will not be afraid of anyone except ye Han.


    "Brother Ba Nan, what''s your opinion?" Ye Han asked the ancient Buddha Ba Nan.


    Hearing the speech, the eight difficult ancient Buddha put his hands together and said, "the envoy of God, the strong foreigners in this world are too strong. At present, we should abandon all prejudices and work together to fight against foreigners."


    Ye Han nodded. He also thought so. Although Ye Han has a grudge against heaven''s burial, he really shouldn''t calculate anything at this juncture. Moreover, ye Han also needs the powerful help of heaven''s burial!


    "Come on, let''s go to Haosheng meeting for a while. These foreign strong men!"


    With Ye Han''s decision, a line of four people and a beast disappeared immediately.


    At the same time, the celestial burial is now under the most powerful siege in history, and nearly a thousand foreign strongmen are besieging the celestial burial.


    Among them, the combat effectiveness is like that of the two foreign giants besieging the Golden Kirin. There are seven or eight. Even if ye Han meets him alone, he can only run for his life.


    At present, in that war, the sky burial has been seriously injured and is struggling to support. If no one helps, the sky burial will definitely explain here.


    "Hum, women of the demon family, hold your hands and catch them. With your beauty, if you are presented to the king of Hades, you may be able to pick up a life!"


    The foreign strongmen are extremely cold. Even if heaven is buried in the national color and fragrance, they have no mercy. In the eyes of these foreign strongmen, heaven is just a prey, a living prey.


    "Hum, I want to bury my contemporaries all over the world. Even that man doesn''t pay attention to it, but I didn''t expect to end up in the hands of you. However, I can only die standing, not kneeling!" Cangtian is covered with bruises, but his eyes are full of strong fighting spirit and unyielding.


    "Hum, the women of the demon family are really hard bones, but you have a peerless appearance. You must like to come to the Pluto. Go to the soul hunt and give this woman to the Pluto!"


    In an instant, with the words falling, among nearly a thousand strong aliens, black ropes spread all over the void, like a big net of heaven and earth to catch prey, enveloping the sky and burying it, and there was no escape!


    "Heaven''s law, broken!"


    Heaven buried a drink, the powerful heaven law uses the power of heaven and earth to break everything.


    However, the seemingly soft net of heaven and earth showed no signs of breaking. In an instant, ropes came winding towards the heaven burial, locking all her hands and feet. At the moment, the heaven burial, who had been seriously injured, could not break away from this bondage.


    Heaven and earth are everywhere. The foreign strong people stand in four directions to tighten the rope, which immediately makes the heaven''s burial a big font. In the void, their face is very white. The foreign strong people who tighten the rope around them are like burying the heaven to five horses.


    Seeing here, the foreign strongmen smiled coldly. In order to catch the sky burial, they used several forces to unite together, and now they have succeeded.


    "Hum, we have lost a lot to deal with this demon woman. Now this woman has become the prey in our hands. We have succeeded in hunting. I hope Lord Pluto won''t blame us!"


    Eight foreign strong men looked at each other and prepared to return to Pluto city with the prey buried in heaven. Such a beautiful demon woman is rare.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, an earth shaking cry pierced the sky and turned into infinite sound wave power, spreading in all directions of the world. Many foreign strongmen who were suddenly heard were dizzy and tingled in their ears.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    In an instant, a large sword curtain was waved down, cutting off all the ropes that bound the heaven burial, making the heaven burial immediately restore its freedom.


    "Heaven is buried, take the gun!"


    A silver gun came from the explosion, and was finally held in the hand of the seriously injured heaven burial. The supreme divine soldier was in his hand. At that moment, the temperament of heaven burial changed greatly.


    At this time, ye Han can no longer detain the weapons buried in the sky.


    "Hum, there are helpers. They came just in time to take these prey!"


    The strong people of the other race are bloodthirsty and smile. The appearance of Ye Han and others makes them not surprised but happy. If ye Han and others are taken, they can definitely get the reward of Pluto.


    "Anituo Buddha, the light of the Holy Buddha, spreads all evils!"


    A large area of golden light fell from the sky and shrouded the strong alien. The light of the Holy Buddha immediately purified some alien with low cultivation into nothingness.


    Chen Yi''s sword skills are not bad. He kills in and out of the alien race. Once the sword light passes, the alien head flies out.


    As for Yu Honghuang and Golden Kirin, they are even more powerful. With the heavy sword in hand, the arrogant and frivolous Yu Honghuang is back again.


    "Do it, the descendants of the demon family are not weak!"


    Eight leading alien strongmen saw here and rushed to Ye Han and others. Other alien strongmen were also in an orderly attack and defense, making Ye Han and others instantly surrounded.


    "Give me these two bastards, and the gods and demons will fight in yuhonghuang!" yuhonghuang holds a heavy sword and sweeps across the two powerful alien strongmen. The terrible edge makes the two alien strongmen treat them with all their strength.


    Later, ye Han, golden unicorn and heaven burial were also entangled by six strong aliens. The eight difficult ancient Buddha and Chen one or two who had no rivals could only deal with other aliens in this world.


    The battle of terror is unfolded again in this world!


    After his own realm broke through to the middle-level holy king, ye Han''s combat effectiveness naturally became a strong level. At present, there is little pressure to deal with the joint efforts of two different races.


    "Seal heaven and earth!"


    The terrible palm print was suppressed from the sky. The two alien strongmen who dealt with Ye Han turned back with a white face. In the face of Ye Han''s fierce and terrible palm print, if they were hard, they would be injured in the next step.


    In several other battlefields, except for the slightly inferior position of the seriously injured Cangtian burial, others can cope with it, and the eight difficult ancient Buddha and Chen Yi, who have no rivals, have killed many alien races.


    "Hum, descendants of the demon family, it seems that some good guys have appeared this time!"


    In vain, a palm print came from the distant horizon to suppress the ancient Buddha and Chen Yi.


    Poof!


    In an instant, one or two of the eight difficult ancient Buddha and Chen were injured immediately and retreated one after another. However, the palm print did not disappear and continued to suppress them.


    Seeing here, ye Han appeared in front of the palm print like a light, doubled his combat power, and an earth shaking palm came out, causing turbulence in the sky for hundreds of miles around!


    The palmprint disappears, and ye Han goes backwards madly!


    This scene shocked Yu Honghuang and others. Before they appeared, they could shake back Ye Han and gain the upper hand. How terrible is this alien strongman?

 Chapter 2846

    Looking at Ye Han, Yu Honghuang and others who have gone backwards, they are shocked. It is well known how powerful Ye Han is. At present, it is not too much to say that ye Han is the first strong under the age of 100 in the divine demon mainland.


    However, ye Han, who has always been extremely powerful, was shocked back in the face of the palm print that has not yet appeared!


    "Who is it?" Dai Mei, who was buried in the sky, twisted into Sichuan characters, which can easily shake back Ye Han. Aren''t they not the opponents of the master of the palm print? They really have such a powerful presence in the twelve regions!


    On the void, ye Han quickly regressed, and his face was extremely calm. If he didn''t hard the palm print just now, with the strength of the eight difficult ancient Buddha and one or two people of Chen, he would definitely suffer heavy losses and even lose his life.


    Who is it? Ye Han guessed that only the alien strongman in the city that ye Han feared could have such amazing strength. Even if ye Han is now a middle-level holy king, he can only block the power of the other party''s palm.


    "Yes, the demon family is always a race that likes to surprise people. With your strength, you are stronger than those who have entered here several times before. However, as prey, even if you are resisting, you can only become the fish slaughtered by the incumbent on the choppboard!"


    The cold and fierce voice rang through the world. There was a terrible pressure in the words of the alien strongman who had not yet appeared, which made the sky burial and others look tense. Once they fought with such a terrible alien strongman, how much chance can they win?


    "Should not stay long, withdraw!"


    Ye Han didn''t dare to fight. They just wanted to help Cangtian bury out of danger and fight with the terrible alien strongman. Ye Han didn''t have such a plan for the time being, and really fought with the alien strongman who hasn''t appeared yet. Ye Han is not sure of winning. Maybe he will catch Cangtian bury and others.


    In an instant, everyone put aside their opponents and swept away into the distance.


    "Hum, if you want to go, the world is a hunting ground. Where can you go?"


    Other alien strongmen saw here and swept out one after another. Like a demon cloud, they closely followed Ye Han and others, like maggots of tarsal bones, and couldn''t get rid of them at all.


    Seeing here, ye Han did not dare to keep it, and showed his unique skills in an instant; "Time is still!"


    The ability of static time spread in the void behind Ye Han and others, and the void time disappeared. At that moment, the alien strongmen who closely followed Ye Han and others suddenly had a moment of stagnation, but in just three seconds, these alien strongmen broke through Ye Han''s static time.


    But in three seconds, ye Han and other experts had already disappeared.


    "Cunning gods and demons, damn it, dig the ground for me and find them!" the eight leading alien strongmen were furious. The Pluto was watching this scene just now. So many of them let Ye Han and others escape easily. It was a great shame.


    "The ability of static time, the descendants of the Shenmo family are really a group of amazing people. If they can reproduce for tens of thousands of years, I''m afraid it''s even more difficult for me to conquer the Shenmo family in Jiuli world!"


    Gradually, an alien strongman with a height of five meters, half naked and a pair of red eyes appeared in the void. He was the terrible alien strongman who found Ye Han at the beginning, but he didn''t chase Ye Han. In the lonely years of the world, since there are good prey, as a hunter, he should have a good play.


    After being separated from the pursuit of the alien strongman, ye Han and other talents took a temporary rest in a secret cave. Just now, the alien group was very powerful, and the unseen alien strongman was terrible. No one was willing to face such a terrible existence.


    "In these twelve regions, there are still such powerful aliens. Before they show up, they can force back the little Shizu with one palm!"


    In the cave, except for the healing heaven burial, everyone''s face was tense. Although three people, such as Yu Honghuang, the eight difficult ancient Buddha and Chen Yi, had fought with the strong men of the other race before, they didn''t meet the top experts of the other race. I''m afraid the eight leading strong men of the other race just now are not the top experts of the other race.


    Ye Han said; "As the most dangerous place in the city of destiny, the twelve regions are naturally not as simple as we thought at the beginning. Before that, how did we ever think that there are a large number of alien races in the twelve regions? Moreover, I doubt that at present, the alien races we encounter are only a small part. There are nine main cities on the map. Maybe there are huge differences in each main city There is a national army. "


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Yu Honghuang''s eyebrows wrinkled, and even a sad look flashed in the eyes of the eight difficult ancient Buddha.


    If there are foreign armies in the nine main cities, what else can they do in these twelve regions? I''m afraid I have to live in the shadow of being chased and killed by the alien army.


    "You guessed right. There are indeed different races in the nine main cities..." at this time, the sky burial in healing slowly opened her eyes. She looked at Ye Han and said; "You have seen the strength of the alien race. It''s hard to say by our ability. We can barely protect ourselves, but we''re too weak in terms of strength if we want to do something here."


    Ye Han looked at it and said; "How much do you know about the twelve regions?"


    "I don''t necessarily know more than you." Heaven buried him; "I only know that the alien who hunts us as prey is called the Pluto. They are stationed in the Pluto city. Their leader is the Pluto. Maybe it is the Pluto who pushed you back just now!"


    To know this, the sky burial also caught an alien and knew it under questioning by all means. However, it is precisely because of this that the sky burial attracted an alien army to chase and kill. There is the previous scene.


    "Pluto!" Yu Honghuang, the eight difficult ancient Buddha and Chen Yi looked at each other. The Pluto was a little too scary. Ye Han, the most powerful of them, was pushed back by the other party.


    "The underworld, the king of the underworld..." Ye Han said with his sword eyebrows; "I''ve seen the name of the Pluto on the altar of destiny, but killing the Pluto is only a life ring of more than three million. If the Pluto was the one who just shot, I''m afraid the task difficulty of the twelve areas is several times more than that we experienced in the previous areas!"


    "Danger and opportunity coexist, and the twelve regions are the cruelest place for the law of survival," said the celestial burial; "At present, we may have been watched by Pluto. What should we do next?"


    The other people''s eyes looked at Ye Han.


    Ye Han pondered and said; "The Pluto is so powerful, but he didn''t attack us. It seems that he wants to play a cat and mouse game. However, who is the mouse and who is the cat depends on who can last. Tonight, we''ll go to the Pluto city."

 Chapter 2847

    "Do you really decide to break into the underworld city at night?"


    Ye Han made this decision and let heaven bury Daimei slightly wrinkled. Now the Pluto city is the most dangerous place for them. When they go there, they don''t know what terrible things will happen. Once they fight with the powerful Pluto, they may even lose their lives, not to mention tens of thousands of aliens in the whole Pluto city.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Ye Han looked at the sky and said; "We don''t know much about the twelve regions. There are powerful alien races here. Therefore, we must not go looking for unknown places and obtain ancient inheritance as before. This will only give alien races a good opportunity to break us one by one. Now all we have to do is find out how powerful alien races are in the twelve regions? Moreover, we want to know A comprehensive understanding of the twelve regions can only be known more clearly from the alien mouths living here. "


    Smell speech, heaven burial said; "In that case, it''s not clear why we should go to the dangerous place of Pluto city if we catch an alien and ask him?"


    "The more dangerous the place is, the safer it is," said Ye Han; "Well, in order to prevent accidents, you meet me outside Pluto city. Pluto City, I''ll go!"


    "Chen Yi is willing to go to the underworld city with little Shizu!" Chen Yi said immediately.


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "Heaven burial makes sense. Pluto city is really too dangerous. It''s easier for me to escape if something happens."


    "Do you want to go to the underworld for a while?" the sky burial suddenly looked at Ye Han, and the idea flashed from her mind.


    Ye Han didn''t answer the question of heaven burial, he said; "Aliens have been here for more than we can imagine. They know more than we do. Now they hunt us like prey. It''s absolutely unexpected that we dare to go to Pluto city at this time. Therefore, now is a good opportunity for us to inquire. There are many opportunities in the twelve regions, and even the mysterious temple of destiny is here, but I If you want to get these things, you must break through the alien level! "


    "What the envoy said is that in the twelve regions, we can''t do anything without other races. We always have to face this difficulty." the eight difficult ancient Buddha folded his hands and said.


    Seeing this, the sky shrugged and said; "Since you don''t have any other opinions, let''s do it. However, as the tiger moves around, we all have to do well to become prey. It''s not easy to provoke those aliens!"


    Soon, the first night when ye Han and others entered the twelve regions came. After the night shrouded the whole earth, ye Han and others, who had been resting in the cave, took action and went to the direction of Pluto city.


    At night in twelve regions, there was no power of the ancient gods and demons, so it did not affect actions of the Ye Han and others.


    When night came, the alien troops who went hunting during the day basically came back. Although the whole Pluto city was not brightly lit from the outside, the alien troops guarding the city wall were clearly seen by Ye Han and others. There was a heavy and repressive atmosphere over the whole Pluto city. It was not a noisy, rigorous and quiet main city, It looks more like a ghost town.


    "Are you sure to go in?" outside the city of the underworld, the sky burial looked at Ye Han again and again and asked. Even if they didn''t enter the city of the underworld, they could feel a terrible force that made them fear emanating from the main city.


    "Wait for me outside. If anything is wrong, evacuate immediately!"


    Ye Han was not wordy. He turned into a black light, integrated with the night, and swept over Pluto city.


    "Time is still!"


    For a moment, the foreign armies guarding the city gate were stopped one after another and lost the sense of time. What happened at that moment did not have any memory in their minds, and they did not know that someone had sneaked into the city of Pluto at this moment.


    "It''s this power again!" the beautiful eyes of the heaven burial flickered. When being chased and killed by the alien army, ye Han used the time static ability to get them out of trouble. As ye Han''s potential opponent, the heaven burial naturally needs to understand Ye Han''s means more deeply. Her goal is to dominate the whole demon continent and surpass any demons.


    "Hoo, now that he has taken action, let''s not be idle. What we want to know more is to knock it out from the mouth of the alien!" the sky buried her eyes fiercely. Last time she captured an alien and was caught up by the alien army before asking more questions.


    At the same time, ye Han has sneaked into the city of Pluto, and the whole city of Pluto seems a little quiet. There are foreign armies patrolling everywhere in the main city, which makes Ye Han who has sneaked into the city of Pluto feel that it is difficult to move. Once found by these foreign armies, the price will be huge.


    However, ye Han didn''t stop there. He kept walking in the dark for half an hour before he came to the center of the city of Hades. Of course, along the way, ye Han also found out how powerful the alien power of the whole city of Hades is. Tens of thousands of alien armies are stationed here, including some alien experts that surprised Ye Han.


    After roughly knowing the power of the alien army in Pluto City, ye Han became more cautious. If he was besieged by the alien army here, it would be very difficult for him to escape, let alone there was a terrible Pluto.


    At this time, ye Han''s figure flashed under the shadow of a building. If you didn''t look carefully, you didn''t know there was a big living man there.


    The guards here are different from what ye Han saw when he came. They look very relaxed. Ye Han walked out of the shadow, came to the gate of an unguarded ancient castle, and dodged into it.


    Inside the castle, the light was dim, accompanied by bursts of bad smell, which made Ye Han cover his nose. Soon, ye Han found that there was a corpse wrapped in iron chains in the castle.


    Seeing here, ye Han continued to walk to the upper layer of the ancient castle. After each layer, he would see a corpse. Up to more than 20 layers, ye Han had seen more than 20 corpses. Moreover, these people were not foreigners, but practitioners from the God and devil continent.


    "Unexpectedly, all of them are people from the God and devil continent. Are they imprisoned here for a thousand years, or even a thousand years?" this idea flashed in Ye Han''s mind. What do foreigners do to catch so many people from the God and devil continent? Hunting?


    Immediately, ye Han continued to walk towards the high level until he reached the 32nd floor. Ye Han saw a total of 32 corpses. All of them were penetrated by iron chains throughout their body, and it was difficult to get out of trouble.


    At this time, just after ye Han stepped into the 33rd floor, a powerful force, like a mountain roaring tsunami, rushed towards Ye Han, forcing Ye han to take a step backward.


    "Eh, people from the demon continent!"


    In the dark, a voice that seemed a little unexpected came, which made Ye Han see that in the corner of this floor, there was a long hair dragged on the ground, and the old man sat cross legged, with iron chains wrapped around him.

 Chapter 2848

    Ye Han stabilized his mind and looked at the old man with long hair, ragged clothes and slovenly appearance, who was like a beggar. He could tell his origin at a glance. It seemed that he was also the person who had come here from the demon continent before.


    "I don''t know if the elder is..." Ye Han slowly opened his mouth and lowered his voice. His sword like eyes didn''t leave the old man for a moment.


    "It seems that you were not caught here by this group of aliens." the old man with long hair raised his head and his voice was a little hoarse. His eyes looked directly at Ye Han in front of him. At the moment, ye Han found that the old man''s eyes were blind, the upper and lower eyelids had grown together, and only a layer of skin was left on the old face wrapped around the bone.


    Ye Han shook in his heart and said; "No, but is this the place where foreigners imprison practitioners in the divine and demon continent?"


    "Hehe, since you are not caught here by an alien and dare to break into here, it seems that you are not an ordinary person, but if I were you, I should leave here immediately." the smiling face of the blind old man is not good-looking, and even looks a little scary. Then he became serious and said; "This is the place where other people hold my spiritual and demon mainland practitioners. There are more than one such place. Thousands of years ago, I entered here like you. After a hard battle with other people, I was held here. It has been thousands of years. However, compared with others, I am lucky. I have survived for thousands of years and can see future generations step here again £¡¡±


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shook and said; "Are all the elders below caught here thousands of years ago?"


    The blind old man nodded and said; "Before us, a group of people were also imprisoned here. They should be people for thousands of years, even thousands of years. We were imprisoned here by different nationalities. The outcome of self-survival is good. Once we become sacrifices of different nationalities, that outcome is the most terrible!"


    "Sacrifice?" asked Ye Han; "Will this alien hold some kind of sacrifice?"


    Said the blind old man solemnly; "This kind of sacrifice is not common. Only those who reach the highest point of life ring and even have divine power are qualified to become the sacrifices of these alien races. The purpose of this kind of sacrifice of alien races is to open the temple of destiny and the door of the world, so that alien races can come to our world again. Young man, if you can go to these twelve regions, it shows that you already know a lot of ancient times It is the duty of all people in the demon continent to fight against foreign races. "


    "I''ll remember what you said." Ye Han arched his hand and said; "Since the elder has successfully survived for thousands of years, he should not be imprisoned here. Let the younger generation help you get out of here."


    After all, the Wanjie sword appeared in Ye Han''s hand. With the sharpness of the Wanjie sword, it was not a problem to cut off the iron chain that bound the old man.


    "Wait a minute!" the blind old man smiled bitterly, shook his head and said; "I appreciate your kindness. You will enter here. You should have found that the guards around here are lax, because once you cut off the soul chain, the whole alien will know that someone has sneaked here. You can''t leave at all. Don''t end up like me."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned. It''s really troublesome. No wonder there aren''t many guards here.


    The blind old man continued; "It''s worthwhile for me to see future generations enter here again for thousands of years. Young man, you need to remember that these twelve areas are not only the place where the temple of destiny exists, but also the place where the gate of the world is located. In the war of catastrophe in ancient times, the God of destiny incarnated destiny. Other gods sealed the gate of the world at the cost of permanent sleep. However, a small number of alien races were also sealed Here, they are the nine superior families outside the territory, and you are now in the position of the Ming family, one of the nine superior families. The reason why the gods seal a small part of the alien families in the nine superior families here is also to remind future generations of the ambitions of the nine superior families outside the territory towards our God demon mainland. "


    "It''s the nine superior families again!" Ye Han frowned and said; "At present, there are nine main cities in the twelve regions. Are these nine main cities the place where the nine shangzu outside the region exist?"


    The blind old man nodded and said; "The nine upper races are located in the nine main cities. These alien races are imprisoned here by the gods and can''t return to their original world. However, these alien races have been trying to open the door of the world. Once the door of the world is opened, the catastrophe in ancient times will come again. At that time, I''m afraid that the whole God demon continent will be razed to the ground by the alien races. After all, thousands of years ago, even the gods couldn''t be right I''m afraid it''s hard for the gods and demons to resist the disaster of today! "


    "As you just said, the sacrifice of an alien is to open the temple of destiny and the door of the world. If you want to open the door of the world, you need the highest number of life ring points, and even those who have divine power are qualified. Do you know why? Is our life ring points the key to opening the door of the world? Is it also the key to opening the temple of destiny?" Ye Han asked.


    Hearing the speech, the blind old man shook his head and said; "I didn''t know much about the fact that I was imprisoned by a foreign race before I entered the twelve regions. However, one thing is certain. The gate of the world is closely related to the temple of destiny. I suspect that the gate of the world is probably in the temple of destiny. However, it''s not so easy to open the temple of destiny. Since the emergence of the city of destiny, the demons who have entered the twelve regions There are countless geniuses, but no one can open the temple of destiny. "


    "It''s so difficult!" Ye Han''s sword eyebrow picked. Since the emergence of the city of destiny, no one has entered the temple of destiny.


    "The temple of destiny is not a place that ordinary people can step on. Many people have been looking for it since ancient times!" sighed the blind old man; "Now someone has entered the twelve areas. I think the alien hunting has begun. When I entered here, it was also the beginning of alien hunting, but in the end, I still didn''t escape the end of being an alien prey."


    Hearing this, ye Han asked; "Senior, the alien treats us as prey. Are they also captured and imprisoned here to live and die, or become the sacrifice of the alien sacrifice?"


    "Of course," said the blind old man; "However, not everyone can become the prey of other races. While hunting, other races are also looking for people with the highest life ring points and people with divine power. These two kinds of talents are their real hunting goals, and the others are just accessories."


    "The person with the highest life ring and divine power!" Ye Han thought in his heart.


    "No, the alien is coming!" the blind old man''s face changed at dusk.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s face was also stiff. How did the alien know he came here?

 Chapter 2849

    "How do foreign people know I''m here?"


    Ye Han''s face was somewhat ugly. He didn''t expose any horse''s feet.


    "You''ve been here for too long. The foreign people call us gods and demons. They are very sensitive to the breath of gods and demons. Go quickly. If you don''t go again, I''m afraid you won''t get out of the Pluto city!" the blind old man urged Ye Han.


    "Elder, take care!"


    Ye Han arched his hand, turned and quickly swept under the ancient castle. He had felt that there was a strong alien breath coming here around the loosely guarded ancient castle.


    Soon, less than three seconds after ye Han left the castle, a powerful alien Legion appeared around the castle and surrounded the place, enveloping the surrounding world with towering evil forces.


    I saw a strong alien with a trident coming forward with a ferocious mask; "The smell of the demon family has disappeared. Hum, you still want to go into the Pluto city. Inform Lord Pluto to to block the Pluto city and dig three feet to find the demon family."


    "Alien, I''ve been imprisoned for thousands of years. Do you have to pay interest?"


    In vain, a thick voice came from the ancient castle like thunder in the air this night. The whole ancient castle was shaking. A terrible force that had been brewing spread around the ancient castle. The next moment, the terrible explosion spread all over half of the Hades City, and all the ancient castle were destroyed within ten miles around, Some aliens who didn''t have time to escape followed them to hell.


    Seeing here, ye Han, who had been far away, took a look in the direction of the ancient castle and meditated in his heart; "Ye Han remembers the kindness of his predecessors. Don''t worry, the Shenmo continent will never repeat the mistakes!"


    The blind old man chose to end his fate of being imprisoned for thousands of years by self explosion. In this way, he bought Ye Han time to leave Pluto city.


    However, the sound of the terrorist explosion made the whole city of Pluto know that there were gods and Demons sneaking into the city of Pluto. The alien Legion spread all over the city of Pluto in less than a minute, making the extremely quiet city of Pluto boiling in an instant, and the lights lit up the whole city of Pluto.


    "There''s something going on in Pluto city. It should be little Shizu!"


    Outside the Pluto City, Chen Yi looked into the main city. At present, the whole Pluto city is running. Only Ye Han can make such a big noise.


    "Wait a minute," said Chen Yi, who was buried in heaven; "Since he has the courage to break into the underworld City alone at night, he is sure to come out. If you go in now, you are making trouble for him."


    "I think what she said has a way." Yu Honghuang rarely agrees with the opinion of heaven burial and nods.


    "The messenger came out!"


    The eight difficult ancient Buddha has an eye. Under the night sky, his eyesight is stronger than the other three. The golden unicorn roared. Under the eyes of the people, ye Han has come out of the main city.


    "Go and leave!"


    Everyone leaves together. The night sky is the best shelter. Even if the people of the Styx know later, it''s too late to chase Ye Han and others.


    However, just when ye Han and others were ready to leave together, the night sky behind had the power of being proud of heaven and earth, which erupted like a mountain roaring tsunami, as if to devour the whole night sky.


    This is a palm print that envelops Ye Han and others. In a moment, everyone was shocked.


    "You escaped last time. Should you leave something this time?"


    The voice of peerless bully was like thunder. It was like a dark cloud. The palm print blocking the sky and the sun suddenly fell towards Ye Han and others.


    At this moment, everyone thought of who was coming. Who else has such terrible strength except the Pluto in the Pluto city?


    "War!"


    Ye Han turned around and doubled his combat power. It was also shot with one palm. The ancient martial arts sealed heaven and earth. His strength was magnificent, like clouds like the sea and rough waves!


    Yu Honghuang, heaven burial, eight difficult ancient Buddha, Chen Yi and Golden Kirin all shot one after another. Five people and one beast worked together. Those attacks made the dark world crumble and tremble as if it was about to collapse.


    Dong!


    For a moment, the terrible palm print collided with five people and one beast, and the dark void made a crack sound. The spreading strength was like a magic weapon, which could easily pierce everything. The destructive power swept over. Ye Han and others retreated one after another, but the falling palm print also disappeared.


    Five people and one beast work together. Even if the Pluto is powerful, it may not be able to resist, let alone when the other party doesn''t show up in person.


    "Go!" Ye Han and others quickly left, afraid of a moment''s delay.


    At the same time, in the magnificent ancient castle in the center of the city of Hades, there was a bully on his face and a dark king with a rebellious color in his red eyes. A pale color also appeared on his face, and the dark color appearing at the corner of his mouth made people feel a sense of shivering.


    "What a powerful descendant of the demon family, even if I fight with them personally, I''m afraid I''m not sure of winning." a burning color gradually appeared on the pale face of the Pluto, but such a powerful prey hasn''t been met for a long time.


    "Lord Pluto, I haven''t found any trace of the demon clan yet, but now the main city is completely blocked. If the demon clan comes in, don''t want to go out again!"


    Outside the ancient castle, a top expert of an alien race came in and said.


    The Pluto waved his hand and said; "No, the descendants of the demon family have left. These descendants of the demon family are not easy. Tomorrow, let the ten great masters take action and bring these descendants of the demon family here. I will meet them in person."


    Hearing the speech, the top expert of the alien family was shocked, and the top ten hell generals. These are the top ten terror strongmen in the city of the underworld, second only to the king of the underworld. Are the descendants of the God and demon family so strong that they want the top ten hell generals to go out?


    "Pluto, the people of the dark family are coming!"


    At this time, another top master of the Ming clan entered the hall and said cautiously.


    "Dark family..." the red eyes of the king of Hades narrowed and said; "These bloodthirsty guys are coming so fast. It seems that you haven''t cleaned up my eyes in Pluto city."


    Hearing this, the two top experts of the alien race trembled and knelt down quickly; "Pluto, calm down!"


    "Well, I''d like to see what the dark family plans to do?" the Pluto waved. After the two top experts of the alien race retreated, a line of thin people with a pale color on their faces appeared outside the ancient castle.


    The dark family is one of the nine superior families in the Jiuli world. In the Jiuli world, the dark family has always been known as the devil angel, because there are a pair of black wings on the back of the dark family, and the dark family has a strong desire for blood. Compared with the day, they prefer the night! seven

 Chapter 2850

    "Lord Pluto, my dark family came uninvited. I wonder if I''m disturbed?"


    The strong leader of the dark family came with a smile. Compared with the tall and strong Ming family, the dark family looks closer to the human family in the God and devil continent, but the pale color on their faces and the blood thirsty light in their eyes make them look different from ordinary people as a whole.


    "Dark king general, as soon as there is a movement in the city of the underworld, you are in a hurry to come and investigate. Could it be that you have a pair of eyes under my eyelids?" the king of the underworld gets up slowly. His body up to five meters gives people a terrible pressure. The dark king who is only two meters tall will be like a child in front of the king of the underworld, as if the tall king of the underworld can trample him to death with one foot.


    "The king of the underworld is worried. Who of my nine superior families dares to put eyes around the king of the underworld, but just passed here and saw a more interesting scene outside the city." the dark king said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, a fierce look flashed in the red eyes of the dark king. Just now he secretly fought with several demon families. The dark king peeped in the dark.


    The dark king will continue; "Lord Pluto, another millennium has come. The descendants of the Shenmo family have come to this world. I''m afraid you shouldn''t hide it. It''s very important whether the Shenmo family and our nine superior families can break the boundary door and return to the Jiuli world."


    Smell speech, Pluto said lightly; "I just know that the descendants of the demon family have entered this world. However, as a small dark king General of the dark family, do you want to blame me?"


    "No," said the dark king; "Just remind Pluto that the fate temple is small, and returning to the Jiuli world is big. What''s more, the fate temple is something left by the ancient true God of the God demon family. As an alien, even if I enter the fate temple, I''m afraid I can''t gain anything."


    "Hum, what should I do? I don''t need your little dark king to remind me in the future. I''ll inform other shangzu of this and see them off!" the king of Hades impolitely issued a guest removal order. Originally, he wanted to play with the descendants of the Shenmo clan before the other shangzu knew it. By the way, he looked for the descendants of the Shenmo clan with the highest life ring value and even divine power, but this has just begun, The dark ones are coming.


    You know, once the temple of destiny is opened, even if they are very attracted to the things left by the ancient true God, whether they can get them or not will not be known until they enter the temple of destiny.


    "Pluto, it seems that the dark family already knows about the arrival of the demon family in this world. I''m afraid several other upper families will know soon." a top master of the Pluto said.


    "Hum, it seems that the dark family is afraid that I, the dark family, will eat alone in the dark." the dark king snorted coldly and said; "Inform the other lords and tell them about the arrival of the descendants of the demon family. However, the descendants of the demon family who broke into our Pluto city tonight will be settled by the king. It must be difficult for such powerful descendants of the demon family."


    The appearance of the dark king has exposed this point. Of course, the Pluto cannot continue to hide it. Once it annoys several other upper families, his life will be difficult for the Pluto.


    However, ye Han''s strength also aroused the interest of the Pluto. Once Ye Han''s life cycle value reached the peak, it just became a sacrifice.


    At this moment, ye Han and others have fled to a place far away from the city of Pluto. Just now everyone has joined hands to fight with the terrible Pluto. Everyone feels the power of the Pluto, one-on-one. Even ye Han, who is already a middle-level holy king, dare not say that he can defeat the Pluto.


    "The Pluto is really terrible. It''s the most terrible guy I saw in the city of destiny!" Yu Honghuang looked solemn, but he was wild and reckless. He wanted a strong opponent. Pluto made him solemn and excited.


    "If we want to fight against the Pluto, we can''t be sure to fight against the Pluto unless our strength is greatly improved. Moreover, an expert like the Pluto, I think he is not the only one in the twelve regions." Chen Yi said in a deep voice.


    "What did you find out in Pluto city?" the sky burial looked at Ye Han and asked.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Chen Yi is right. There should be more than one master like Pluto in the twelve regions. I saw a man who entered the city of destiny in the last millennium in a place where Pluto was imprisoned. He told me that there were nine upper races in the twelve regions. They came from a place called Jiuli world, which was a small part of the alien races sealed here by the gods."


    Heaven nodded and said; "As we heard, the nine shangzu exist in nine main cities, and there are tens of thousands of foreign experts in each main city. The combined power of the nine shangzu is definitely a terrible number. It is difficult for us to make achievements here."


    After ye Han entered the city of Hades, Cangtian burial and others also caught an alien and forced him to ask for some useful information.


    Ye Han continued; "The power of the nine upper races in the twelve regions is really not weak, and they are more familiar with the twelve regions. It''s really difficult for us to move here. However, since we have come here, we can''t bow to the alien. The alien hunts all of us as prey. In addition to hunting and killing the practitioners in our God demon continent, they also want to be here We have found those who have high value of life ring and even have divine power as sacrifices to open the temple of destiny and the door of the world. "


    "Is it possible to open the temple of fate, and those who have the highest value of vital ring and even divine power can do it?" Chen Yi asked in doubt.


    Ye Han looked at the calm sky and continued; "I don''t know if it''s like this for the time being, but we''re too weak to compete with the aliens living here. I think many people will enter the twelve regions tomorrow. First gather these people together to fight the aliens."


    "Do you mean you don''t exclude cooperation with other races?" the sky burial looked at Ye Han and asked.


    "I don''t exclude, but I don''t agree with you. It''s allies who can stand together to fight against alien races." Ye Han didn''t answer the question of heaven burial, but the alien races in the twelve regions are too strong. If the God and devil mainland can unite, it will also have an opportunity.


    Then, ye Han came to an uninhabited place alone and released the aliens who had been imprisoned in the soul palace. Since ye Han imprisoned them in the soul palace, their souls have looked dying after a long torture.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know how you''ve been lately?" Ye Han said with a smile, looking at the ghost of the black robed youth and the ghost of the strong man of Jiuyou family.


    "What do you want?" the ghost of the black robed young man hated Ye Han and was afraid of it.


    "It''s very simple. Tell me everything about the nine superior families." Ye Han said calmly. He wanted to know more about the nine superior families. These two alien souls are the breakthrough. seven

 Chapter 2851

    At present, ye Han only knows one-sided about the nine upper races. If he wants to know more, he must start from the alien race itself. Only when he knows everything about the nine upper races and the collision with the nine upper races can ye Han be fully prepared.


    Two alien souls heard Ye Han''s words, and a light flashed in their eyes full of infinite fear.


    "Have you met the nine shangzu?" the remnant soul of the nine Youzu blurted out, which made a stiff look flash in the frightened eyes of the remnant soul of the black robed youth.


    Hearing this, ye Han had a sneer on his face; "It seems that you have indeed concealed a lot of things from me before. There are nine shangzu in the twelve regions. You didn''t tell me. Why, do you want to get rid of me with the help of the nine shangzu to help you get out of trouble?"


    Smelling the speech, the soul power of the two alien remnant souls trembled. From ye Han''s body, they all felt that a terrorist force to erase their souls was spreading.


    Buzz!


    For a moment, the ghost of the black robed youth was collected into the soul hall by Ye Han, leaving only the ghost of the Jiuyou family. Seeing here, the ghost of the Jiuyou family screamed in horror. He could hear the scream of infinite fear after the ghost of the black robed youth entered the soul hall.


    "Now, I''ll give you two choices, either be the same as him or tell me everything I want to know." Ye Han looked at the ghost of Jiuyou family coldly.


    "I said, I said..." the remnant soul of Jiuyou family had been scared out of his mind for a long time. For him, the hall of souls was more terrible than hell; "At the end of the extraterritorial war, the ancient gods of the demon family sealed the door of the world and sealed some of the nine upper families in the twelve regions..."


    "Say the point." Ye Han interrupted the remnant soul of Jiuyou family.


    The ghost of Jiuyou family continued; "The nine upper races are the rulers of the Jiuli world. Each upper race has a powerful God. The ability of the nine gods is equal to that of the ancient gods of the Shenmo family. However, according to my guess, the nine upper races in the twelve areas of the city of destiny are not sealed here by the ancient gods of the Shenmo family, but the nine upper races deliberately send some of their people into the world Prepare for the new opening of the world. "


    "It''s not sealed by the ancient gods." Ye Han''s eyebrows wrinkled, which is a reasonable explanation. If the ancient gods were to let future generations know the existence of the nine shangzu, there''s no need to seal these people here. Just leave an image, and even if you haven''t seen the nine shangzu since the first area, However, many people who enter the city of destiny have already known the existence of the nine upper races, and there is no need to do more.


    Said the remnant soul of Jiuyou family; "The nine Lords will arrange us to enter the major areas of the city of destiny, destroy the ancient inheritance left by the God and demon clan, and let the nine lords enter here to prepare for opening the door of the world. Of course, these are still my guesses. If you want to compete with the nine lords, the ancient god and Demon power you have is the biggest dependence."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han suddenly thought of what the prophet had said. The prophet also said that the magic arm is the best treasure against aliens. At present, the remnant soul of Jiuyou family also said so. It seems that the magic arm still has many secrets waiting for him to explore.


    The remnant soul of Jiuyou family carefully looked at Ye Han in meditation. He revealed all this. Naturally, he wanted to get Ye Han''s favor. He didn''t want to go in the soul hall, which is more terrible than hell!


    "Do you know how the nine superior families will open the door of the world?" Ye Han asked.


    The remnant soul of Jiuyou family shook his head, which he really didn''t know. Seeing this, ye Han didn''t ask. It seems that the remnant soul of Jiuyou family doesn''t know the function of life ring, or that having divine power can open the temple of destiny and the door of the world.


    "Well, you did well this time. I can send you to another place, but I hope you can still be so honest next time!" then, ye Han sent the remnant soul of Jiuyou family to the fifth floor of the soul hall, which is the place for raising souls, just opposite to the first floor.


    Compared with the black robed youth ghost, the ghost of Jiuyou nationality is more greedy for life and afraid of death. It is most appropriate to take him as a breakthrough.


    However, even now that he knows something about the nine upper races, ye Han still feels a little heavy in his heart. Even if he has the power of ancient gods and demons to fight against other races, he is weak after all.


    Soon, the sky became clear. At the same time, the story of the descendants of the demon family entering the twelve regions spread all over the nine main cities, and the other eight shangzu knew about it. For a time, the strong foreigners were like a group of demons, spread all over every corner of the twelve regions, with a number of more than 100000. The powerful hunting began, just like the primitive tribe hunting wild animals.


    Of course, in addition to Ye Han and others in the twelve regions at present, people from the God and devil continent have come here one after another, such as the two families of God and devil and the follow-up personnel of Ye Han''s team.


    However, before that, ye Han had sent information to Li Zhengdao and others. As soon as they entered the twelve areas, they would receive ye Han''s information and know the dangers in the twelve areas. Therefore, Li Zhengdao and others immediately hid after entering the twelve areas and contacted Ye Han and others at the same time.


    However, the people of the gods and demons were not so lucky. They did not know that the twelve regions were dangerous. They entered the twelve regions and dreamed of looking for all kinds of powerful opportunities, but they met the nine upper races who took them as prey.


    "Damn it, where did these aliens come from? How could they be so terrible!"


    Between heaven and earth, the wind is howling, and the smell of crazy turbulence is spreading endlessly in all directions. The alien Legion is like a tiger and wolf, chasing and killing the experts of the protoss entering the twelve regions.


    The first emperor''s face was as heavy as water. He was ambitious to enter the twelve regions. He originally wanted to show his hands and feet, obtain opportunities and step on Ye Han again, but he didn''t expect to meet the alien as soon as he came in, and many Protoss experts have become prisoners of the alien Legion.


    "Hum, descendants of the Shenmo family, this world is your place to bury your bones, and the arena of our evil spirit family will be your last destination!" the powerful alien Legion shrouded the protoss experts in an instant, and the first emperor and others were immediately surrounded and had to fight with the alien army.


    "Hehe, it''s the first time to see the first person of the protoss youth generation so embarrassed!" on a void, Yu Honghuang looked defiant and looked at the first emperor who was bleeding in the battlefield and stood beside him.


    "Let''s fight against the alien, we still need them!" the celestial burial walked out, and the two masters killed into the alien army like two lights. seven

 Chapter 2852

    When the gods and Demons entered the twelve regions, they were hunted and killed by different races. The weak people naturally died under the hands of different races. Some powerful people became prisoners of different races and were imprisoned.


    Yu Honghuang and Cangtian buried the first emperor of the Protoss. Of course, ye Han was not idle. Chen Yi and the ancient Buddha of eight difficulties welcomed Li Zhengdao and others who entered the twelve regions, while ye Han took the Golden Kirin to find the demon family.


    The first emperor of the protoss was hunted by aliens, and the demon king Chuyi and others were no exception. In the face of the terrible alien legion, they did not escape this fate when they first entered the twelve regions.


    At this moment, Wang Chuyi and others are also being chased and killed by an alien army. In the face of the terrible alien legion, the demon clan has suffered heavy losses. At present, the demon clan has less than 100 people entering the twelve regions, but now there are only more than 40 people following Wang Chuyi.


    "Big man, if we go on like this, we will all end up in prison. The strength of these alien legions is terrible!"


    The young strong men of the demon clan have a dignified face. At present, there are many foreign armies chasing and killing them behind them. After fighting with the Yi army, the demon clan has seen the horror of the Foreign Legion.


    Wang Chuyi doesn''t understand this, but now facing the powerful alien legion, they have no other way out except to run for their lives.


    "Demon clan, your end is coming!"


    Suddenly, just above the void in front of the demon family, a powerful alien Legion appeared, and the evil force shrouded the void. Nearly 100 aliens blocked the way in front, so that the people of the demon family could only stop, but there were also alien legions chasing after them in the rear of the demon family.


    "Giant!" the young strong man of the demon family looked extremely ugly. The situation in front of them was a dead end. He was either killed by an alien or became a prisoner of an alien.


    "Kill!"


    Wang Chu''s face was gloomy. As a demon giant, an owl figure who climbed up from the bottom step by step, he had not admitted defeat in his dictionary.


    In an instant, the monstrous evil spirit surged in the void. A battle between the weak and the strong was launched in this world. Among the alien armies, there were two alien experts with the strength equivalent to Wang Chuyi, and the alien was far better than the demon clan in terms of overall strength.


    "Hum, descendants of the demon family, in ancient times, your ancestors could not stop our nine superior families. Is it possible for you now?"


    Under the siege of the two foreign experts, the victory is always in hand. The resourceful Wang Chuyi is difficult to compete and retreats step by step. The joint efforts of the two foreign experts are enough to kill Wang Chuyi.


    "Although the geniuses in the magic continent are unparalleled in talent, the time for them to grow up is too short!"


    There was a void several miles away from the war. Ye Han looked at everything in front of him and faced the alien with the current strength of Wang Chuyi. There were only two final outcomes, either being killed by the alien or becoming a prisoner of the alien.


    Immediately, ye Han''s figure was vertical, like a streamer phantom, and immediately appeared over the war. The figure standing proudly in the void directly looked down on everyone in the scuffle below.


    "Ban all souls!"


    Buzz!


    The terrible soul power broke out in the sky of the scuffle, turned into a trace of the power to imprison the soul of all things, and imprisoned the souls of many strong Yi people. The change in an instant made the alien people who had the upper hand appear in a commotion.


    "Ye Han!" Wang Chu raised his head and looked at the strong enemy he vowed to step on and get rid of. There was infinite light in his magic eyes.


    "Turn yourself into a soldier, and ten thousand blades attack at the same time!"


    The divine light like the scorching sun broke out over the scuffle, and ye Han''s body directly turned into a divine sword that went straight into the sky and stood in the air, like a divine weapon sweeping the heavens.


    At the moment when the magic weapon appeared, the weapons held by the alien seemed to be out of their control, constantly trembling and neighing, which frightened the alien who controlled them.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    For a moment, the weapons in the hands of nearly a hundred foreign armies were out of their control, like ten thousand arrows flying in the void, causing the strong wind in the world to roar like thunder.


    That scene surprised the people of the demon clan. Just now, they felt that the weapons in their hands had a feeling of being out of control.


    "Kill!"


    Under the sharp blade flying in the sky, the infinite killing force reaped their lives mercilessly, and dozens of aliens were killed on the spot.


    "Damn demon clan, kill him!" the two alien experts who besieged Wang Chuyi were angry. In an instant, many aliens were killing Ye Han.


    On the top of the sky, ye Han stood with his hands down. Facing the alien who had been killed with fists, he saw his magic arms held high. Immediately, the magic roared and danced in the sky and the power of ancient demons gathered. The virtual shadows of ancient demons appeared on the top of the sky. It was not spectacular.


    Buzz!


    At the next moment, the terrible fist power was thrown down from the top of the sky, forming a "fist curtain" to envelop the alien race.


    "The power of ancient gods and demons!" the hearts of the two alien experts who besieged Wang Chuyi were shocked. The next moment, the alien power attacking Ye Han suddenly went out like a fire in the face of a flood. Then the infinite power of ancient gods and demons came down and shocked the bodies of each alien on the spot.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s heart was shocked. Now, he also understood why the magic arm is the best treasure against alien forces, because the ancient magic force is the bane of alien forces, which can suppress alien forces in an all-round way.


    Roar!


    At dusk, the Golden Kirin, who had long been hidden in the dark, tore the void like a magic weapon, and fell straight towards an alien expert who besieged Wang Chuyi. With a hiss, one of the alien''s bodies, who was still in shock, was immediately torn out of a terrible wound.


    "Wang Chuyi, go!"


    Ye Han fell from the sky, followed by a palm print that suppressed heaven and earth. In a moment, he shocked and killed many aliens, giving the demon family under siege a chance to breathe.


    In an instant, the demon clan quickly left, and ye Han and the golden unicorn were cut off.


    "Damn demons, they are chasing with the power of ancient demons!" the alien was furious. After ye Han shot, almost more than 60 aliens died in his hands.


    "Time is still!"


    Ye Han retreated and showed his talent and ability to imprison the time around the world, so that everyone had the opportunity to escape.


    Although Ye Han and the demon clan are hostile, whether ye Han or Wang Chuyi, they all want to kill each other, but ye Han is now very clear that they want to compete with other races. Only by joining the major races in the city of destiny! seven

 Chapter 2853

    In the twelve regions, the alien legions are all over the world, hunting and killing all the major races entering the city of destiny. At this time, many young masters of all ethnic groups on the mainland who enter the twelve regions have been killed by the alien, and some have become prisoners of the alien.


    Facing the powerful alien race, no matter who it is, it is difficult to compete. Even ye Han can only choose to put down his gratitude and resentment temporarily and choose to unite with other races.


    After helping the demon family out of trouble, ye Han took the demon family to the place agreed with heaven burial and others. At present, more than 200 people have gathered here. In addition to many people in Ye Han''s team, there are also Protoss people.


    Moreover, in order to prevent aliens from finding here, Taoism and Buddhism have jointly established a hiding array here, but even so, it is only a matter of time for aliens to find here.


    "Little Shizu is back!"


    In the array, many people saw Ye Han returning and the demon giant following him.


    When the array was opened, ye Han and others entered it, and everyone''s eyes fell on him, including the first emperor of the Protoss. At present, the protoss are still in a state of ignorance about the twelve regions. They can''t think why there are such a powerful alien army in the twelve regions.


    Although heaven burial and feather Honghuang have helped the protoss, they have not told the protoss all this.


    Wang Chuyi looked at everyone in his sight. Finally, his eyes stopped on the first emperor. Even the protoss were here!


    "Ha ha, it seems that there are quite a few old acquaintances here." Wang Chuyi looked at everyone with a smile. In addition to the domination of the demon family, almost two-thirds of the top young strongmen in the demon continent gathered here.


    Wen Yan, the first emperor looked at Ye Han and said faintly; "I never thought that when there is peace between you and me in the city of destiny, say, what''s your plan to convene us?"


    Hearing this, ye Han didn''t answer. He looked at the sky and said; "Everybody, is everything going well?"


    Yu Honghuang squinted at the Protoss and answered Ye Han. The eight difficult ancient Buddha and Chen Yi nodded. They went to meet Li Zhengdao and others, but they didn''t encounter much difficulty. However, fortunately, Li Zhengdao and others knew the situation here as soon as they entered the twelve areas, so they all hid and didn''t suffer losses like Protoss and demon.


    "Now we need the demon clan and our Terran clan, but even if we unite everyone, there is a big gap between us and the alien clan." the heaven burial came over and said.


    Ye Han said; "The power of the alien here is too strong, and it is normal to have a gap, but what we have to do in the twelve regions is not to compete with the alien positively, it is undoubtedly hitting the stone with an egg."


    "What''s your attention?" Wang Chuyi asked Ye Han. Since ye Han took the initiative to help his demon family solve the crisis, it''s not impossible for everyone to cooperate. At present, no one can compete with them unilaterally in the face of powerful aliens.


    "How much do you know about the twelve regions now?"


    The first emperor and Wang Chuyi were silent. They were ambitious to enter the twelve regions, but they didn''t expect to encounter the cold water of the alien race as soon as they came in, which extinguished their enthusiasm.


    Ye Han continued; "There are nine upper races in the twelve regions, which occupy the nine main cities in the twelve regions. The strength of each alien race is very strong. Now we enter the twelve regions and have been used as hunting prey by the nine upper races. In this case, we have little possibility to obtain the opportunities in the twelve regions, and we have to compete with the nine upper races, So now we can only unite and face different races, so that we won''t be chased and killed by them like a lost dog. How about cooperation and leaving? Now you choose yourself? "


    Hearing the speech, the first emperor and Wang Chuyi looked at each other. Wang Chuyi shrugged and said; "Since you ye Han can put down your gratitude and resentment, why can''t we? Besides, is there any other choice left for us? There are such terrible aliens in these twelve regions, and no one can deal with them alone."


    "What''s your plan?" the first emperor also tacitly agreed to cooperate. The current situation is very clear. The former is undoubtedly safer to hold together and act alone.


    Ye Han said; "Compared with the nine upper races, we are now in a weak position. It is no good for us to confront them. Our purpose in entering the twelve regions is not to fight against other races, but to find opportunities and enter the temple of destiny."


    The first emperor said; "At present, the alien is encircling and suppressing wantonly. How can we look for opportunities? Moreover, the alien has existed in the twelve regions for a long time. I''m afraid the opportunities in the twelve regions have long been destroyed by them."


    "It''s possible," said Ye Han; "But I know that an alien may not be able to enter a place."


    "The tomb of the top ten ancient emperors?" the celestial burial suddenly asked. She had also been to the altar of destiny, so she knew the existence of the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Since the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors are still hanging on the task list, it proves that the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors still exist. If we jointly open the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors, we may have unexpected gains. Of course, in order to prevent accidents, we need to unite the young experts of all ethnic groups from the demon continent into the city of destiny."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Chuyi''s magic eyes glittered with pure light and said; "Then, how to open the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors?"


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "Maybe it''s just a layer of border prohibition. It doesn''t take much effort. Maybe the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors are completely different from the unknown places we''ve seen before, but the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors are definitely not simple. We can only reach the location of the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors together."


    The first emperor said faintly; "In this way, we still can''t avoid fighting with other races. Once we fight with other races, I''m afraid many of us will become cannon fodder."


    Hearing this, the eyes of many young masters of Protoss and demon clan flickered. Ye Han put down his prejudice and joined hands with their two races. Do you want to use them as bait?


    Seeing this, ye Han said; "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me, but at present, there is only this way in front of us. We must break through whether it is a blessing or a disaster."


    Smelling the speech, both the Protoss and the demons seem a little silent. Although they have seen the horror of alien races, they don''t know much about the twelve regions. What kind of existence is the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors?


    "Haw haw, just because you want to open the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors, don''t you think you''re talking nonsense?"


    At dusk, just at this moment, a figure that made Ye Han''s killing intention soar appeared in vain. The appearance of the other party surprised everyone present.


    "The unknown!" the sky saw the killing in her eyes. She had suffered a great loss in the hands of the unknown.


    "How can this sneaky know we are here?" in an instant, everyone in the array was like a great enemy. After all, in everyone''s cognition, the unknown person is likely to be a member of an alien race!

 Chapter 2854

    With the appearance of the unknown, everyone''s face changed in the array. For the unknown, many people present had dealt with him and saw the horror of the unknown.


    And most importantly, everyone here has a feeling that the unknown may be a member of a foreign alien. In the city of destiny, the unknown is undoubtedly interfering with the fate of many geniuses in the demon continent!


    At present, the unknown appears here. Does the foreign army also follow?


    "Bastard, you''re looking for death!"


    In an instant, the amazing killing intention broke out from ye Han. At the beginning, the unknown cooperated with the demon family giant Wang Chuyi to steal a trace of rules to deal with Ye Han. If the Taoist ancestor had not had foresight and presented Ye Han with Bodhi leaves, ye Han would have died in that war. If he saw the unknown again, how could ye Han not be angry?


    Buzz!


    The angry figure burst into the sky and appeared outside the array. The infinite curse law converged like a huge dark cloud in the sky, which made everyone in this world feel blocked.


    Ye Han uses the curse rule in his palm to form a curse gun. He penetrates the void and wants to pierce the black figure.


    "Haw haw, I''m very angry, but if you want to attract foreign people, I can help you!"


    The unknown person smiled with Yin pity. The body without entity immediately turned into a fog of curse and dissipated in the void, avoiding Ye Han''s angry blow.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The first emperor, Wang Chuyi, Cangtian funeral and others appeared next to Ye Han. In the face of the changeable unknown, if you have the opportunity, even Wang Chuyi, who has cooperated with the unknown, wants to kill him. This guy who often interferes with the fate of others is really terrible!


    Other people in the array are unwilling to fall behind. They all appear in the void. It is not easy to kill the unknown. Even if ye Han fails to kill the other party several times, he will have the chance to kill the other party unless the people present trap the unknown.


    "Haw haw, it seems that you all want to kill me, but aren''t you afraid to attract foreign races in this war?" the unknown appeared in the void thousands away and smiled coldly.


    "Compared with the alien, the danger you bring is not small. What''s more, do you have nothing to do with the alien?" Heaven buried his eyes narrowed into a line.


    "It''s an accident, kill him!" the first emperor stepped forward and killed him.


    "Hum, a group of stupid people, if I have something to do with other races, do you think I can hide here like a lost dog?" the unknown sneered: "what''s more, do you think the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors is a place you can open? Even other races can''t enter the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors. It''s up to you, fool!"


    "Hehe, in this way, you have a way to open the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors?" Wang Chuyi took two steps forward and said with a slight smile: "as the saying goes, you can''t climb the three treasures hall without anything. Although I hate you, I know that you won''t come here to take risks without a purpose. If you want to deal with us, you just need to bring other races here. Come on, what''s your purpose?"


    "Haw haw, it''s worthy of being the strongest among the newcomers of the demon family." the unknown smiled: "there are many opportunities in the twelve regions, and what remains is the inheritance of the strong in ancient times, but most of them have been destroyed by foreign families. Only the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors are difficult for foreign families to start, let alone enter them, because the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors are the key to entering the temple of destiny."


    Hearing the speech, people were shocked that the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors was the key to entering the temple of destiny. Is the temple of destiny in the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors?


    Ye Han''s sword eyebrows wrinkled. How could this unknown person know all this? And so clearly, is there any relationship between him and the alien?


    Between heaven and earth, everyone shook. The unknown person''s words are undoubtedly like a stone falling into the calm lake, which makes everyone see hope.


    At the moment, even the killing intention of heaven''s burial body has weakened. The unknown person knows so well about the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors that the other party is likely to know the way to open the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors.


    "Does this unknown person really know the way to open the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors? The tomb of the top ten ancient emperors is really the key to entering the temple of destiny?"


    "It''s hard to say. We don''t know about the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors. If the unknown really knows the way to open the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors, it''s good news for us."


    Many eyes stared at the unknown, and the killing intention between heaven and earth weakened a lot.


    "Ha ha, the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors, the temple of destiny..." Wang Chuyi laughed up and said, "so you know how to open the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors?"


    The unknown smiled: "Haw haw, the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors are all buried by the top ten ancient emperors in ancient times. Each of them is the strongest in ancient times. In addition to the true gods, they can dominate heaven and earth, surpass ancient and modern times, and even the envoys are difficult to defeat. However, if you want to open the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors, you can''t enter them without unique strength. Forcibly enter the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors and ten thousand bone tombs..."


    Although the words of the unknown were not finished, the cold breath made everyone feel a creepy force spreading.


    "Hum, you have too much nonsense. It can be seen that you also want to enter the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors. If you want to cooperate, don''t test our patience!" the first emperor snorted coldly. Everyone can guess the purpose of the unknown. The other party also wants to enter the Tomb of the top ten ancient emperors, but the unknown master the method of entering the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors.


    "Haw haw, smart, but if you want to enter the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors, you need special methods. Moreover, once you enter them, the aliens may open the door to the world. At that time, the aliens in Jiuli world will fully invade the God demon continent. The catastrophe of ancient times will repeat itself in this era. Do you really think about it?"


    The unknown looked sadly at the people in the world and opened the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors. The opportunity coexisted with the catastrophe. If they got the opportunity, they would make the demon continent face a terrible disaster.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was silent. Although no one knew whether the unknown was true or false, the risk of gambling was too great!


    "Hum, if you really know the way to open the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors, why don''t you choose to cooperate with other races?" Ye Han smiled coldly and continued: "if you really want to cooperate, spit out all you know. What''s the relationship between you and other races?"


    "Haw haw, if I were you, I should think about how to get your beloved woman out of the alien''s hands now." the unknown smiled coldly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s face suddenly changed, and a force that made heaven and earth freeze spread wildly.


    Feel here, several other peerless figures have retreated a few steps, and ye Han under anger is undoubtedly more terrible!

 Chapter 2855

    "What are you talking about, bastard?"


    The extreme power of anger spread all over the world, and the killing intention burst out from ye Han made everyone around him back a few steps.


    Buzz!


    The strong wind roared, and ye Han''s big hand was like the palm of heaven. It fell blatantly towards the void where the unknown person was. The power of that blow made the void turbulent. The unknown person turned into a fog of curse and spread all over the void. It was dangerous and dangerous to avoid Ye Han''s angry blow.


    "Curse law!"


    When the attack failed, the tyrant''s figure rioted. When he stepped out step by step, the infinite curse law between heaven and earth turned into a frightening force to cover the void, and everything around him was gradually withering.


    "Hum, boy, even if you can kill me, what''s good for you? Don''t you want to know the way to enter the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors?"


    The figure of the unknown person is as erratic as a black gas in the void, avoiding the terrible curse law between heaven and earth. Although the unknown person has the power of curse, ye Han''s curse law is higher than the power of curse. The unknown person is not afraid of the attack of any power in the world, but the curse law.


    Hearing this, Wang Chuyi and the first emperor, who were prepared to stand by, flashed a light in their eyes.


    "Ye Han, the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors concerns the interests of all of us. Stop it?"


    "Since he knows how to open the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors, I''m afraid you can''t kill him now!"


    In an instant, the first emperor and Wang Chuyi both appeared in the void in front of Ye Han, blocking Ye Han''s way. At present, the first emperor and Wang Chuyi, one is the peak of the high-level God King and the other is the peak of the great demon king. Their strength has made terrible progress. They have a lot of confidence to face Ye Han together again.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Han was furious and clapped it. The overwhelming power made the turbulent void crack. Sealing heaven and seal the earth was a terrible martial art created by the most holy man in ancient times. Although the strength of the first emperor and Wang Chuyi had made great progress, they still dared not ignore Ye Han''s palm.


    Dong!


    In an instant, the first emperor and Wang Chuyi joined hands to resist Ye Han''s angry palm, but the infinite power still shook the hearts of the first emperor and Wang Chuyi, because ye Han at the moment is not the strongest Ye Han at all. Once the fierce young man is really crazy, Even the first emperor and Wang Chuyi, who have greatly improved their strength, can''t stop them together.


    "Ye Han''s strength is more and more unfathomable. The giant and the first emperor of the protoss have reached the peak of the current state, and it is still difficult to compete!"


    "Although I really don''t like this guy very much, I have to admit that no one in the current young generation of God and devil mainland can compete with him for the time being!"


    There were voices of discussion around heaven and earth, such as Yu Honghuang, the eight difficult ancient Buddha, Chen Yi, Li Zhengdao and so on, because they knew that even if the first emperor and Wang Chuyi joined hands, they could not compete with Ye Han.


    "Stop it, he and I are right!"


    Suddenly, on the void, the celestial burial walked out and stood beside the first emperor and Wang Chuyi. Intellectually, if the unknown really knows the way to open the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors, the unknown can''t die now.


    Seeing this, ye Han, who is already in a rage, has a more murderous intention. Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan are undoubtedly Ye Han''s inverse scales.


    "Third brother, the overall situation is important!" at this time, Li Zhengdao and others came to Ye Han''s side; "Now we need to find out who has become a prisoner of the alien race between Miss Ye Qing and the third princess?"


    Li Zhengdao patted Ye Han on the shoulder, and immediately his sword like eyes looked directly at the unknown; "Since you have come with sincerity for cooperation, should you say everything you know now?"


    In heaven and earth, everyone''s eyes fell on the unknown. At present, ye Han had a killing intention. If the unknown still angered Ye Han, in the end, I''m afraid no one can stop the angry young man.


    "Haw haw, alien races are everywhere in this world. You don''t need to spend much power to hunt you. If you want to know the answer, go to the holy feather clan."


    With these words, the unknown disappeared silently in the world. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry about cooperating to open the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors.


    Holy feather!


    Ye Han''s face is very ugly. Who has become a prisoner of the alien race between Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan? Or both; "I''ll take a walk to Shengyu. You wait for me here."


    Buzz!


    After the unknown disappeared, ye Han also disappeared like a strong wind. Now ye Han just wants to find Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan. What Tomb of the top ten ancient emperors and what Temple of destiny are not important in his eyes.


    Not long ago, ye Han appeared in the temple of destiny.


    "I want to know where these two women are now?" Ye Han directly showed the portraits of Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan.


    "Your life ring is not enough to pay for the answer you want to know." the statue replied coldly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s look was stiff and ugly; "Where is the holy feather clan?"


    "The holy feather nationality is located in the holy feather City, the first of the nine main cities." after the statue said this, a picture immediately appeared in Ye Han''s mind. Ye Han has a map of twelve regions, and the main city shown in the picture can be easily found on the map.


    After knowing the position of the holy feather clan, ye Han didn''t delay. He appeared in the sphere of influence of the holy feather clan in less than an hour. The holy feather clan is also one of the nine upper races in Jiuli world. However, ye Han doesn''t know what position the holy feather clan is in among the nine upper races for the time being?


    Soon, after ye Han appeared in the sphere of influence of the holy feather clan, a powerful alien Legion found him. Of course, this is also because ye Han deliberately didn''t hide his whereabouts.


    "Hum, descendants of the demon family, take it!"


    Around the world, hundreds of foreign experts appeared one after another, attacking Ye Han like a tiger and a wolf.


    "Kill!"


    The endless anger broke out, and ye Han, who was concerned about Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan, didn''t leave any hands. Under the sweep of Wanjie sword, dozens of aliens were killed on the spot.


    "Hum, what a powerful descendant of the demon family, take him back to the stage of life and death!" the alien master was angry, which made a light flash in Ye Han''s eyes. Finally, after killing more than 100 aliens, ye Han also became a prisoner of the alien family and was locked up in an iron prison.


    "Hum, it seems that this life and death stage will be much more lively than before!" the alien expert looked at Ye Han in the iron cage and smiled coldly. Half an hour later, the alien Legion came to the holy feather city with Ye Han. The holy feather clan is different from the Ming clan. Their bodies are full of holy light, and they have a pair of white wings on their back, which is a little similar to the dark clan.


    After entering Shengyu City, ye Han was taken to a Colosseum full of thick blood smell. Here, the noisy cheers were deafening!

 Chapter 2856

    The holy feather clan is not like the Pluto clan. The body of the Pluto clan is huge and similar to the orcs. It is obvious that the holy feather clan has many characteristics of the orcs. Except that they have a pair of snow-white wings on their back, their other characteristics are the same as those of the Terrans in the God demon continent, but their breath is more noble, which seems to be more noble than those in the God demon continent.


    The Colosseum of Shengyu city is huge, with high-rise buildings stacked to form a huge ring building, which is a bit similar to the Colosseum in ancient Rome, full of a strong smell of blood.


    Ye Han falls into the hands of an alien, naturally on purpose. So far, ye Han doesn''t know who has become a prisoner of the alien between Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan, and neither of Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan has replied to Ye Han, so ye Han can only choose to take the risk and come to the holy feather clan in person.


    If both Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan become prisoners of the holy feather clan, fortunately, ye Han can find a way to rescue them. Now what worries Ye Han most is that Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan have already encountered an accident.


    In the Colosseum, ye Han was held in an iron cage by a foreign race. When he came here, he was immediately sent to an extremely dark, cold and humid huge space. In this cold and humid space, there are more than 200 iron cages, each of which holds a young expert from the demon continent.


    Moreover, the iron cage holding Ye Han is obviously made of special materials that belong to the alien world. It is difficult to get rid of the shackles of the iron cage.


    "Hum, descendants of the demon family, no matter how powerful you are, it''s hard to escape here. Waiting for your end, you will die in the shadow of the holy light of our family!"


    The top master of the holy feather family glanced at everyone imprisoned in this cold and humid space, waved to the alien beside him and said; "Watch them, let them go to the stage of life and death tomorrow and accept the challenge of my holy feather warrior."


    After saying this, the people of Shengyu left.


    In the whole cold space, many young masters of the divine demon mainland who were imprisoned here looked at Ye Han. Even ye Han became a prisoner of the holy feather family, which shocked their hearts.


    "It''s really Ye Han. Even he can''t stop the holy feather clan?"


    "Even ye Han has become a prisoner of the holy feather clan. I''m afraid it will be difficult for anyone in our God demon continent to escape the siege of other races."


    "The power of aliens in the twelve regions is really terrible. I''m afraid the twelve regions that people yearn for will become the place where we end."


    In each iron cage, complicated and desperate eyes all look at Ye Han''s position. It seems that the first strong of the God youth generation in the God devil continent has ended up in such a field. What hope does the God devil continent have for those who enter the city of destiny?


    In this cold and humid space, there are Terrans, protoss, demons, demons and young experts from the middle God domain. However, ye Han has no interest in them now. Ye Han came here for Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan.


    However, under Ye Han''s search, there were no Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan in the cold space where young masters of all ethnic groups in the mainland were imprisoned.


    "No!"


    Ye Han''s face is extremely ugly. If ye Qing and Ao Xixuan have become prisoners of the holy feather family, they are not here, where is it? Or have they had an accident?


    "Ye Han, I didn''t expect that even you would be captured alive by an alien." at dusk, a faint voice suddenly came, which weakened the voice of discussion around.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked down and wrinkled his sword eyebrow; "Backer Wang Yang Zhong."


    Ye Han is no stranger to this man. His backer Wang Yangzhong, a traitor of Zhenwu college, helped each other when he was in the first area.


    "It''s me," said Yang Chong, the patron, sitting cross legged in a cold iron cage; "The power of the alien is very powerful. I thought it would be easy for you to escape even if you were defeated by the alien. I didn''t expect that even you have become a prisoner of the alien now."


    Ye Han said; "The alien is really terrible, but as long as the gods and demons of all ethnic groups in the mainland are united, it''s not so easy for the alien to deal with us. By the way, have you seen my sister Ye Qing and the three princesses Ao Xixuan here?"


    The patron Wang Yang Chong shook his head and said; "I just came in. Why, are you looking for them?"


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at the others in the cage, and everyone shook his head. Although there are many people here who have grievances with Ye Han, now they are under the eaves, and they can''t protect themselves. Who will care about the gratitude and resentment in the past.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s face was uncertain. Then he took a deep breath and said; "I''m really looking for them, but are you so willing to accept your fate when you become prisoners of other races?"


    "This is the base camp of the holy feather clan. There are tens of thousands of foreign armies stationed. Can we kill them from the tens of thousands of foreign armies if we don''t accept our fate?" said the young master of the demon clan faintly.


    Yang Zhong said; "Ye Han, even if we want to escape, the chances are slim. There are at least nearly ten thousand holy feather army guarding around the Colosseum day and night. Moreover, there are many experts in the holy feather clan, and I am not even an opponent among many foreign experts. As far as I know, the holy feather clan will launch a larger ''hunting'' activity tomorrow. The holy feather clan calls it the ''bright blood sacrifice'', and it will be A bloody killing. "


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned and said; "Aren''t you connected with other people when you''re detained here?"


    "It''s useless. The soul jade slips here can''t send any message at all. The holy feather people have blocked the main city for a long time," someone said.


    Hearing this, ye Han didn''t continue to ask, but ye Han wouldn''t wait to die here. If ye Qing and Ao Xixuan were not found, even if they were killed, they would have to kill a blood path from the holy feather clan.


    Soon, a night passed peacefully, but with the rise of dawn, a sense of unease and fear gradually spread out in many cages. No one was afraid of the unknown bright blood sacrifice of the holy feather clan.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At dusk, a thick voice came in vain. Then, everyone saw that one wall of the cold space rose slowly, and the strong light also gradually shone in.


    Everyone''s eyes gradually came in with the light. It seemed that the abnormal noise was also transmitted. Soon, when the stone gate rose to the top, most of the Colosseum fell into everyone''s sight.


    I saw that every floor of the ring-shaped Colosseum was full of Saint feather masters. There were at least ten thousand Saint feather masters in the whole Colosseum. At the moment, they were like the audience of the circus. They stared at every young master in the magic mainland in an iron cage with the eyes of overlooking, mocking and looking at mole ants Ruthless killing force is crazy sweeping the whole Colosseum!

 Chapter 2857

    In the holy feather City, in the Colosseum, the experts of the holy feather clan occupy the whole Colosseum. Their eyes, like looking at mole ants, are looking at the young experts of all ethnic groups in the mainland imprisoned in iron cages. Those noble and bloodthirsty eyes are full of ridicule and disdain.


    "The descendants of the demon family are getting weaker and weaker. Under the iron cavalry of my holy feather Jihad knight, they will only be trampled into meat and mud in the end."


    "Hehe, how can the descendants of the Shenmo family be compared with my noble Shengyu family? Their ancestors, guarded by the gods, can''t stop my Shengyu family. As the descendants of the Shenmo family, they are even more crazy."


    "However, these descendants of the Shenmo family must be removed. Their access here means that they are the most powerful young talents of the Shenmo family. If we get rid of them first, there will be less obstacles for us to conquer the Shenmo family in Jiuli world in the future. Moreover, if we want to return to Jiuli world, we also need these descendants of the Shenmo family to reopen the door of the world."


    In the huge Colosseum, the holy feather people on each floor were disdaining and connected into one. The holy power shrouded the sky. Those pairs looked like clowns, which made the young masters of all nationalities in the mainland, who were imprisoned in iron cages, fear and kill surprisingly.


    Young masters who can enter the city of destiny are basically elite figures of all ethnic groups. Even if there are more powerful talents above them, they have never been so humiliated.


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at every layer of the Colosseum he could see in his sight. In this, he felt several strong breath. However, in this Colosseum, ye Han still didn''t see Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan.


    "Hehe, these foreign bastards seem to treat us as animals to be slaughtered!" Yang Chong smiled coldly, and a violent force couldn''t stop pouring out of him.


    Ye Han said faintly; "I don''t want to be treated as an animal by other races. I''ll either die as soon as possible and suffer less humiliation, or I''ll find a chance to kill from here."


    Hearing the speech, Yang Zhong glanced at Ye Han. His thick fists were clenched and his eyes were like electricity; "If you have an idea, my backer, Wang Yangzhong, is at your disposal."


    The two looked at each other and did not continue to communicate.


    In the iron cage, the young masters of all nationalities in the mainland look coldly at the 10000 Saint feather masters in the Colosseum. It''s more painful to be treated as clowns than to kill them.


    At this time, under the attention of the public, I saw that on the highest stand of the Colosseum, a white glowing man shrouded in the holy light, dressed in gold wisps and holding a golden scepter slowly appeared under the stars and the moon.


    With the appearance of the man, the eyes of the whole Colosseum looked at his position. Behind the man, there was a handsome young man and an alien Legion wearing silver heavy armor.


    Ye Han''s eyes also looked at that position. Even ye Han felt a terrible pressure coming on the man holding a golden scepter and wearing a golden thread of white clothes. He was definitely a terrible strong man, stronger than the alien strong man Ye Han felt in the city of Hades.


    However, when ye Han was ready to take back his eyes, a cold and arrogant figure beside the handsome young man immediately shocked Ye Han''s body and was ecstatic.


    Because the cold figure standing beside the handsome young man of Shengyu family is Ye Qing!


    "The person you''re looking for appears!" the patron Wang Yang Zhong glances at Ye Han. For the women around Ye Han, no one is unfamiliar with the young experts of all ethnic groups in the city of destiny. Ye Qing appears in the high stand, and Yang Zhong naturally sees it.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath. Although Ye Han didn''t know why Ye Qing was with the people of the holy feather nationality, it didn''t matter. As long as Ye Qing was found, ye Han would take her out of danger no matter how much it cost.


    Just, where''s Ao Xixuan? Where can I find her? Is it also in the hands of the holy feather clan?


    "Welcome my king!"


    The frenzied eyes stared at the man holding the scepter and dressed in gold wisps. The neat voice was like millions of people worshipping.


    "He is the holy feather king, the master of the holy feather city!" Yang Chong said.


    At the stand, King Shengyu stood at the edge, his Scepter waved slowly, and the whole Colosseum was quiet; "Our family has been in this world for more than 30000 years, and the boundary gate is closed. Only the descendants of the Shenmo family can open the boundary gate again. Once a thousand years, although the blood sacrifice has never been successful, the descendants of the Shenmo family are the great enemies of our Jiuli world, and our family is also one of the vanguards of conquering the Shenmo family. Whether for the boundary gate or the hegemony of our Jiuli world, the Shenmo family should be destroyed!"


    "Gods and demons, be destroyed!"


    In an instant, the fanatical voice erupted like a flood in the Colosseum, shaking the earth and shaking the air. This fanatical force made them like loyal believers waiting for the call of Allah.


    "Jihad knight, go to war!"


    Soon, as the voice of the holy feather King resounded all over the world, when the thousands of fanatical eyes in the world were projected into the middle of the Colosseum, several entrances at the bottom of the Colosseum were opened immediately. Then, a holy feather Legion wearing white armor and helmets and riding a full three meter high white horse appeared in the Colosseum.


    There are ten forces in the Colosseum. Every ten people are a team. Each team is extremely powerful. Ye Han frowned with the bloody smell of killing.


    "Coming!" Yang Chong clenched his fist. At this moment, the people of Shengyu nationality have opened all the iron cages and let the young experts of all nationalities in Shenmo mainland appear in the Colosseum. There are ten life and death platforms in this Colosseum.


    At the moment when the cage was opened, everyone was forced to the ten life and death platforms. At this moment, everyone on the life and death platform felt a force of air prohibition falling down. The whole Colosseum was a field of air prohibition, which could not resist the wind at all.


    "Kill!"


    At the next moment, with the horse neighing and the horse hoofs flying high, ten Jihad knights rushed out. Ten people in a team appeared in front of ten life and death platforms. The weapon in the hands of Jihad Knights was very special. It was a basketball sized hammer, full of sharp iron teeth and thorns, and the hammer was linked with an iron chain.


    As the ten Jihad Knights shot at the same time, the terrible weapons were thrown to the life and death platform. Under the crisscross, a young expert of the God, the devil and the mainland God was killed immediately. The terrible hammer completely penetrated the body, and the iron chain at the other end pulled the body into pieces!


    Roar, roar, roar!


    The bloody killing started. When the blood appeared, it immediately stimulated the aliens in the whole Colosseum, and the clouds above the sky were scattered with exciting sounds in excitement!

 Chapter 2858

    In an instant, the bloody killing was staged in the Colosseum of the Shengyu nationality. In the eyes of the Shengyu nationality, ye Han, a group of young talents in the demon continent, was not human at all, but prey. The animals that were about to be destroyed by the Shengyu nationality were not even beasts.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Terrible hammers came from all directions of the life and death platform. There was a jihad Knight around each life and death platform. Ten people were in a team, surrounding the whole life and death platform. At the same time, they shot the hammer connected with the iron chain to the life and death platform. The barbs on the hammer glittered and crisscrossed, which was difficult to resist.


    In an instant, on every stage of life and death, there were young masters of the divine and evil mainland who were killed, and the hammer was blown into the body. Under the pull of the iron chain at the other end, even the bodies were divided into five parts, and blood was spilled. The whole scene was extremely bloody.


    However, the bloody scene even stimulated thousands of aliens in the Colosseum, full of exciting and exciting sounds, almost covering the sound of killing, deafening.


    "The descendants of the Shenmo family are too weak. Compared with their ancestors, their descendants differ by several grades. Among the descendants of the Shenmo family, the fist of that person has some strength. However, one day, the Shenmo family will disappear from the universe under the expedition of the nine superior families in Jiuli world!"


    Beside the holy feather king, the handsome young man overlooks the bloody killing in the Colosseum. In his eyes, the mountain king Yang Chong has some strength. Of course, in the eyes of the handsome young man, even if it is better than the mountain king Yang Chong, he has no qualifications to be a slave and can only become the training stone of the holy feather family, Enjoy the dying struggle of the descendants of the demon family on the battlefield for their fun.


    Ye Qingxin can''t bear it. Although the survival law of the demon mainland is the survival of the fittest and the strong is respected, the killing on the stage of life and death is too cruel. All the young masters of the demon mainland who have been killed by other races have no complete bodies left at all.


    But the alien looked excited and enjoyed the scene, just like watching a group of animals being slaughtered.


    "Beauty, why mourn for them? From now on, you will be a member of our holy feather family. It''s really wrong for you to be the descendant of the divine and demon family!" the handsome young man of the holy feather family smiled. Ye Qing''s cultivation strength is similar to his holy feather family, and Ye Qing''s beauty and cold air really attracted the only descendant of the holy feather king, That''s why Ye Qing was left in Shengyu city instead of being held in the cold iron cage.


    "Not everyone can destroy the God devil continent, and I won''t be with your holy feather clan. As for you, in my eyes, you are just a complacent clown!" Ye Qing''s face is cold, and I can''t feel a trace of temperature on her.


    Hearing the speech, the handsome young man smiled faintly. It seemed that he was not angry, but walked to the edge of the stand, opened his hands and made a sound; "Warriors of Jihad knights, the prince of the Colosseum doesn''t want to see any descendants of the demon family live to the end. You... Hunt as much as you like!"


    Roar, roar, roar!


    In an instant, the excited voice of the whole Colosseum was stronger, as if it had been stimulated.


    Seeing this, Ye Qing''s face stiffened. It seemed that the handsome prince of Shengyu family was really vicious.


    On the stage of life and death, young masters of all ethnic groups in the demon mainland are desperately fighting against the Jihad Knights of the holy feather. Although there are only 100 Jihad knights in the Colosseum, their strength can suppress more than 200 young masters in the demon mainland. So far, dozens of young masters in the demon mainland have been ruthlessly killed, The ten life and death platforms have been dyed red with blood.


    Ye Han is located in the group war. His performance in the eyes of the alien is not brilliant. On the contrary, Yang Chong, the patron king, is as fierce as a tiger. His fists are even more terrible than weapons, which has attracted the attention of many alien races in the past. Ye Han''s purpose now is to save Ye Qing, not to fight with the alien race. Ye Han doesn''t care about the life and death of other people in the magic mainland now.


    However, the cruel means of the alien also makes Ye Han angry. This is a one-sided massacre, and the cruel means makes people scared. More importantly, the alien doesn''t want to leave a living mouth at present, which makes Ye Han know that he can''t hide anymore.


    "Back!"


    The cold light of Wanjie sword is on the stage of life and death. Ye Han''s figure appears in front of others. Around him, there are terrible hammers shooting at his body to pierce his body and divide it into five parts.


    "Cut!"


    Ye Han held the sword in one hand and rotated 360 degrees in the air. The Wanjie sword swept all directions and collided with the hammer that came towards him. The next moment, ye Han saw that all the hammers in the hands of the Jihad Knights around the life and death platform were cut off, and ten Jihad Knights riding a three meter high horse were forced back one after another with high hooves.


    "There are no taboos in the killing of the soul!"


    Infinite soul power roared out and shrouded the Jihad Knights around the life and death platform. At the next moment, the souls of the ten Jihad Knights immediately suffered a terrible impact and were about to fall from the three meter high horse.


    "Kill them!"


    At the sight of Ye Han, the young masters of all ethnic groups in the demon mainland, with a ferocious face, came out one after another. Even if they can''t live in this alien Colosseum, they can make money by killing one more alien.


    In an instant, the Jihad Knights attacked by Ye Han''s law of creation were immediately killed, and the heads of ten Jihad knights were directly cut off.


    Such a scene also instantly caused the shock and anger of tens of thousands of aliens in the Colosseum, and the excited cries weakened. They never thought that the descendants of the demon family in the Colosseum could kill more than one Jihad knight.


    "What''s the matter?" on the high platform, the holy face of the handsome young man became a little gloomy in vain. A different color flashed in the eyes of the holy feather king who was as stable as Mount Tai with a scepter in his hand.


    "If you don''t want to be so cowardly and die in the hands of an alien, let me kill you!"


    Ye Han stepped out of this life and death platform and appeared on another life and death platform. Others also followed. There was a jihad Knight around each life and death platform. Only by solving these people can the young experts of all ethnic groups in the demon mainland form a group. Even in the end, they still can''t escape, But it''s better to kill a few more aliens than to be killed by such a cowardly slaughter.


    The movement of the Colosseum also attracted Ye Qing''s attention at the moment. The young man who took the lead in killing another life and death platform made her heart throb.


    Wherever she is, he can always look for her.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that he is the most powerful person in this group of gods and demons, but if you want to be a hero, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability." on the high platform, the handsome young man smiled coldly.

 Chapter 2859

    On the next stage of life and death, ye Han appeared. With the sharpness of Wanjie sword in his hand, the weapons in the hands of Jihad knights could not be stopped. After all, Wanjie sword is the supreme magic weapon and the top weapon in the magic continent.


    Ye Han came out to press the array, and the Jihad Knights around the second life and death platform were also suppressed. The cold light of the sword was like crossing the land of Kyushu, directly splitting the body of a jihad knight, and the hard armor could not stop the ruthless sword.


    In terms of strength, Jihad knights are really powerful. Each one is almost the same as the patron King Yang Chong. However, how can an alien with such strength as the patron King Yang Chong stop Ye Han under anger?


    Shua Shua!


    The merciless sword light bloomed again, like brilliant fireworks. Each sword was very beautiful, but it wanted people''s lives. In less than half a minute, all the Jihad Knights around the second life and death platform were killed again.


    "How can the descendants of this damn demon family be so powerful? The Jihad knights can''t stop him."


    "The weapons in the hands of the descendants of the divine demon family are unparalleled. They should be the supreme divine soldiers of the divine demon family. It seems that the temple warrior needs to fight against him!"


    "The Shenmo family who thought that their fists were as strong as weapons was already the most powerful. Unexpectedly, the most powerful person was hidden behind, but the temple warrior shot, the descendants of the Shenmo family will die!"


    In the Colosseum, ye Han, who showed his terrible strength on the stage of life and death, was staring with murderous eyes. However, the king of Shengyu had not opened his mouth. Even if the aliens present wanted to kill Ye Han by hand, they could only wait for the command of the king of Shengyu.


    "Let the Templar fight." at the moment, the handsome young man opened his mouth indifferently. Ye Han on the stage of life and death is very strong, but this is the holy feather family. Even if ye Han is in terror, he will not live long.


    "Wait a minute." at dusk, I saw the light opening of King Shengyu and said; "Jihad knights are one of the most powerful forces of my holy feather clan, but Jihad Knights only need powerful warriors, not incompetent weak ones."


    Hearing the speech, Junlang young man was silent. King Shengyu''s words were obvious. If the Jihad knight could not kill the powerful demon youth, he would not be worthy of becoming a jihad knight.


    However, can these Jihad Knights alone stop Ye Han? The answer is naturally No.


    Soon, in less than ten minutes, five jihadi Knights around the life and death platform were killed one after another under the leadership of Ye Han. At present, nearly 100 young experts from all ethnic groups in the mainland have gathered behind Ye Han. With Ye Han as a strong backbone, they are undoubtedly more brave than ever.


    The number of jihadist Knights has been sharply reduced from 100 to 50. The whole scene is turning towards the side of the God devil continent, and the array of 50 jihadist Knights has been in a mess.


    "Soul killing, thousands of souls!"


    At this time, when ye Han led nearly young masters from the mainland to the sixth stage of life and death, a series of powerful soul forces spread all over the whole Colosseum, like an invisible net, enveloping the surrounding void and penetrating the souls of all Jihad knights in the Colosseum. As long as this force specializing in soul is invaded, It will give young masters of all ethnic groups in the mainland the opportunity to fight against killing.


    "Yang Zhong!"


    "I see..." Yang Chong ran out of the stage of life and death like a tiger and blew away with his fists. When the heads of the two Jihad knights were about to explode, the other young masters of the divine demon mainland on the stage of life and death were not idle. At present, ye Han''s soul power was restrained, and the powerful Jihad knights were lambs to be slaughtered in their eyes.


    In a moment, the whole Colosseum was like a slaughterhouse with a strong smell of blood. Blood mist was floating in the air. All ten Jihad knights and 100 people were killed!


    All this was done under the eyes of thousands of foreign people in the Colosseum. None of the powerful 100 people Jihad Knights of the holy feather family lived. At the moment, contrary to what Junlang youth said just now, there were nearly 200 people standing in the divine and demon continent, and none of the Jihad Knights lived.


    The whole Colosseum is quiet and strange. Although the holy feather clan is extremely angry, no one has taken action for the time being. Of course, once the holy feather King orders, I''m afraid that thousands of aliens in the Colosseum will kill Ye Han and others one after another and bury them completely in this Colosseum.


    In the Colosseum, the young masters of all ethnic groups in the demon mainland stood behind Ye Han and Yang Chong. Their eyes took a terrible smell of bloodthirsty, held their heads high, and stared at the aliens on each floor of the Colosseum.


    Ye Han''s eyes fell directly on the holy feather king. In the whole holy feather family, the only thing ye Han feared was the holy feather king who made him feel the crisis.


    "The bright blood sacrifice is held once in a thousand years. The descendants of the Shenmo family come to this world one after another every thousand years. Among them, there are some capable people and different scholars. They are strong and brave, which has caused great damage to the nine upper families. Today, there is another brilliant descendant of the Shenmo family in our Shengyu family!"


    On the high platform, King Shengyu got up slowly. He stood at the edge of the stand with a golden scepter in his hand, full of supreme dignity. His eyes turned into dazzling gold and looked at Ye Han like the leader of the rebel army.


    "There are a lot of capable people and amazing talents in the mainland of God and devil. They are never lacking in every era. They are unique in ancient and modern times. I''m sorry that they didn''t appear in the last era. They are different from our ancestors!" Ye Han''s sharp eyes and infinite breath kept him from losing in the face of King Shengyu''s imitation of Buddha.


    "You should be glad that you haven''t experienced the cruelty of the last era." the golden eyes of King Shengyu were like lightning; "It''s true that there are always some amazing overlords in the Shenmo clan. Even so far, it''s chilling to think of them. Although I hate the Shenmo clan, they who have left an amazing mark in the history of the two worlds deserve everyone''s respect. My holy feather clan always respects warriors. Among the descendants of today''s Shenmo clan, you are barely a warrior for the time being, so I Will give you a fair battlefield, although in the end you will still die. "


    "Hum, isn''t it? I didn''t expect that cruel aliens would also give people fair opportunities." Ye Han continued with a cold smile; "However, the rules of the game are not that you can play as much as you want. If you really have the courage to become a warrior, here today, I am willing to accept the challenge of anyone of the holy feather, but... I have one condition."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, cold laughter came from the whole Colosseum and accepted the challenge from anyone of the holy feather nationality. It was just a dream.


    "Hum, arrogant gods and demons, my holy feather family can kill him even if they only send out Temple warriors."


    Ye Qing''s face was calm. She knew and understood that the man who was willing to do everything for her was never an arrogant and arrogant person.


    "Hum, humble race, my holy feather family never lacks warriors. I want to show off my prestige. My prince will help you, temple warrior, go to war!" the handsome young man''s face was gloomy, and the cold voice spread all over the world.


    "Wait a minute, can you agree to my request?" Ye Han looked directly at the holy feather king. If he didn''t have this alien strongman who frightened him here, he would want to kill him up on the high platform and take Ye Qing away.


    "What conditions do you have?" said the holy feather King faintly.


    "I... Want her!" Ye Han''s eyes slowly raised and pointed to Ye Qing''s position on the high platform.

 Chapter 2860

    Ye Han''s big hand pointed to the position of Ye Qing on the high platform. His sharp eyes were like light and sword, as if no one could stop what he wanted.


    In an instant, the eyes of the whole world and other races gathered on Ye Qing. Originally, Ye Qing, the descendant of the demon family, was brought back to the holy feather city by the prince of the holy feather family. There were a lot of criticisms in the holy feather family.


    Just because Junlang youth is the prince of the holy feather family, even the king of the holy feather didn''t stop, this voice gradually quieted down, and the people of the holy feather family didn''t pay too much attention to Ye Qing. At present, the God demon youth in the Colosseum asked the young woman of the God demon family by name, which also made a flash of doubt in the cold eyes of the alien in the world.


    At the moment, the face of the handsome young man was full of gloom. The woman of the demon family beside him was the woman he liked. How could he be taken away by others?


    "Hum, arrogant guy, if you want this woman, you have to ask the prince if he agrees." Junlang young man snorted coldly and asked him to let Ye Qing out. Naturally, it is impossible. Ye Qing''s cultivation power is similar to that of the holy feather clan. Moreover, in Ye Qing''s body, Junlang young man feels a mysterious power. Once he gets this power, There may be great benefits.


    As the Immortal King of yaochi, Ye Qing''s constitution is naturally unusual. If combined with it, the other party will get an incredible talent. There were many rumors when he was in the human Tianshu domain.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled coldly and said; "It seems that the warrior spirit of your holy feather nationality is not as great, hypocritical and cowardly as you say. They always use various excuses to package their incompetence."


    "Hey hey, that''s right. What a bullshit Saint feather clan is just a group of cowards who bully less with more." Yang Chong also sneered.


    "You''re looking for death!" the ferocious color on the face of the handsome young man emerged. The aliens in the world are bursting out with terrible killing power. Ye Han and Yang Zhong''s words are undoubtedly humiliating the whole holy feather clan. The holy feather clan, who claims to be a warrior, is carrying the light. They are not allowed to have any stains on their bodies.


    "I was surprised by the conditions you put forward." at this time, when the hearts of different nations in heaven and earth were angry, I saw the king Shengyu still speak calmly; "If the king guessed right, you should come for the woman of the divine and evil family? After all, with your strength, it''s difficult for the warrior of my holy feather family to imprison you, and it''s even more difficult to bring you to this holy feather City, unless you come to my holy feather family voluntarily, and the purpose of your coming to my holy feather family is for the woman of the divine and evil family, right?"


    Hearing this, the angry aliens around the world were silent. Did the youth of the demon family really come voluntarily? Just willing to take risks for a woman?


    Yang Chong and others were shocked and looked at Ye Han one after another. However, with the strength that ye Han had just shown, it was really difficult for the alien to trap him unless he volunteered.


    Although Ye Han was surprised at the wisdom of the holy feather king, he still smiled coldly and answered his questions; "However, this holy feather city is also a good place. At least you can kill several aliens to practice. Of course, if you are afraid, I can take back what I said just now."


    The holy feather king said faintly; "The gods and Demons don''t lack amazing talents, and my holy feather family never lacks warriors. Therefore, you don''t need to annoy the king. For a woman, you can promise you as many as you want."


    "Father!" the handsome young man looked at the king Shengyu with an ugly face.


    However, facing the eyes of the handsome youth, King Shengyu remained unmoved and continued; "But I also have one condition."


    "What conditions?" Ye Han took a step.


    "Unless you can pass the current level before the King puts forward this condition." on the high platform, King Shengyu waved faintly. Then, at the entrance of the Colosseum, a team of legions wearing gold and heavy armor stepped out. The heavy pace made the whole earth sound dull.


    "This is one hundred Templar warriors of our holy feather clan. If you can pass them with bare hands, you are qualified to negotiate with the king." on the high platform, the holy feather King sat in the first place again, and his golden eyes looked down on the whole Colosseum.


    "Bare hands!" the young masters of all ethnic groups in the demon mainland froze.


    This scene also made the whole Colosseum roar with excitement. The Templar of the holy feather clan is the most powerful force of the holy feather clan. Although there are only a hundred people, no one can compete with them in the holy feather clan except the holy feather king and a few regiment leaders. Moreover, once a hundred Templar warriors join hands, Several Legion leaders had only the fate of being killed.


    "Hum, arrogant descendants of the God demon family, now the temple warrior is dead."


    "Fighting with the temple warrior with bare hands is simply looking for death. Without the support of that sharp weapon, the warrior of the holy feather family will tear the arrogant descendants of the God demon family to pieces."


    The fanatical atmosphere spread around the world, and the handsome young man looked at Ye Han with a sneer; "You should be honored to die in the hands of the Templar."


    One hundred Templars shot. No one thought Ye Han could survive. The holy feather Prince didn''t think ye Han could survive, and ye Han couldn''t use any weapons in the face of one hundred Templars.


    "Xiao Han..." at the moment, seeing the Templar coming out, Ye Qing''s eyes flashed a worried look on the high platform. The Golden Knight came out, just that momentum made people feel extremely depressed.


    In the Colosseum, Yang Chong''s eyes are a little dignified. The 100 Templars here are not comparable to those Jihad Knights just now. Each Templar makes Yang Chong feel a strong crisis. If one-on-one, Yang Chong is not sure to defeat a Templar.


    "Ye Han, these guys are not bad. Are you sure?" Yang Chongshen asked. The rules set by King Shengyu made Ye Han fight with these Temple warriors with bare hands, which undoubtedly made Ye Han suffer a great loss.


    "Give it a try!" Ye Han breathed deeply. The temple warriors felt really powerful and terrible. They were wearing heavy gold armor that weighed 100000 kilograms, and the armor was very defensive. However, it should be impossible to block Ye Han''s Wanjie sword. Therefore, King Shengyu made the rules to let Ye Han fight barehanded, To prevent Ye Han''s Wanjie sword.


    Immediately, under the gaze of thousands of eyes in the Colosseum, ye Han stepped out, clenched his fists, faced the 100 Temple warriors opposite him, and the infinite breath was rising on him!

 Chapter 2861

    Dong Dong Dong


    In an instant, as ye Han went out to fight, ten of the 100 Temple warriors came out. They were wearing gold armor, and their steps were as heavy as a mountain, which made the ground vibrate slightly.


    At this moment, even if only ten Templar warriors came out, the heavy breath that came to their faces was wrapped with a strong gas of killing and cutting, which made Yang Chong and others behind Ye Han retreat.


    As the most powerful legion of the holy feather clan, against the descendants of a god demon clan, the Templar certainly won''t go together. Although Ye Han''s strength has been shown just now, the ten Templar soldiers have enough respect for ye Han.


    Of course, this is just what the Templar thinks. No one knows how terrible Ye Han''s terror will be before he completely erupts.


    The Templar warriors wore heavy gold armor, and their fists were their most terrible weapons. In a moment, the earth shook. The ten Templar warriors in front of Ye Han stepped on the earth and jumped up. The dull voice was like thunder on the ground, like ten huge mountains falling towards Ye Han, and came out one after another with their fists with infinite power.


    At this moment, ye Han was completely shrouded by the ten Templar warriors. They were earth shaking with their strength, so that the foreign families around the world burst out loud cheers. In their eyes, ye Han seemed to be about to be killed by the ten Templar warriors.


    "Close combat, why did ye Han fear anyone?"


    Ye Han looked arrogant. He only saw his legs trample on the earth, rush up, and stretch his right leg like a dragon waving its tail. His terrible foot directly kicked the two close Temple warriors out, and his infinite power fell on their heavy gold armor, which was as dull as thunder. Even if the two Temple warriors spit blood at their mouths, The body is immersed in the earth.


    "Magic fist!"


    In an instant, ye Han''s magic arm was like an iron fist, which once again severely hit the body of the Third Temple warrior. Before the other party''s fist touched Ye Han''s body, it was ruthlessly blasted. The power of Ye Han''s fist penetrated into the golden armor, directly smashed the inner organs of the temple warrior and killed the second on the spot!


    This scene happened between lightning. Three Templars were two disabled and one dead!


    However, the fists of the other seven temple warriors are close to Ye Han at the moment, as if they are going to smash Ye Han''s body.


    "Seal heaven and earth!"


    Ye Han drank fiercely and raised his body again, narrowly avoiding the fists of the seven temple warriors. Then, the terrible palms fell from the air, enveloping all the seven temple warriors.


    Boom, boom!


    The next moment, the fingerprints fell and the earth shook, making a pit as wide as 100 meters suddenly appear on the Colosseum, in which the seven Templars were living and dying.


    In this scene, even the roaring cheers of the surrounding heaven and earth stopped in vain, and the faces of thousands of different races had a strong color of horror. Ten Temple warriors were abandoned by the demon youth in less than a few breaths!


    "How could it be?" the prince of the holy feather family was livid. Such a situation shocked his heart to the extreme.


    At the moment, even the holy feather king is still sitting on the high platform, and there is a trace of shock in his golden pupils.


    "With such terrible strength, it seems that ye Han came here voluntarily." Yang Chong''s eyes are burning. At present, ye Han shows his strong strength, which makes him feel a little more at ease. However, ten Temple warriors have been abolished, and there are 90 Temple warriors behind. Can ye Han suppress these terrible alien legions alone?


    "Hum, is this the most powerful army force of the holy feather clan? It seems that it is just so!" Ye Han looked at the high platform and said with a cold smile.


    "Templar warriors, all fight!" the holy feather Prince shouted like thunder. Now he just wanted to see ye Han''s body lying cold in the Colosseum.


    At the next moment, all the remaining 90 Templar warriors were sent out. Ye Han wasted ten Templar warriors in a few breathing times, which made them know that they underestimated the demon youth. Even if the saint feather Prince did not order, they would collectively destroy the powerful demon youth.


    "Can ye Han block all the moves?" the young masters of all ethnic groups in the demon mainland were shocked and stared at Ye Han. At present, ye Han has undoubtedly become their backbone here.


    "Hum, it''s a good power. It''s a pity!"


    Ye Han has a cold face. Facing all the temple warriors who fought, ye Han doesn''t dare to be careless now. He sees his magic arm tremble. There is a powerful power of ancient gods and Demons around the world. The virtual shadow of ancient gods and Demons also appears in the void, which makes thousands of foreign races in the Colosseum terrified. Ancient gods and demons were the most terrible existence of the original gods and demons.


    "The power of ancient gods and demons!" at the high platform, the golden pupil of the holy feather King glittered with strong fine awn and different color, watching Ye Han who was about to kill all directions in the Colosseum.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Han burst into a drink, and the demon arm immediately burst out, like a flood gate, overwhelming the world. When 90 Temple warriors met this force, they immediately felt as if they had encountered a terrible obstacle. The power of ancient gods and Demons restrained their internal power, and the original power to kill Ye Han was weakened by more than half.


    Buzz!


    At the next moment, ye Han''s part was summoned and killed the Templar like a black light. At present, the power of these Templar warriors was restrained by the power of ancient gods and demons, and 60% of their power was suppressed, which was weaker than the Jihad knights, and could not form most of the climate at all.


    In an instant, many Temple warriors were killed by Ye Han, which shocked the aliens in the world to the extreme.


    "Abandon nine days..."


    At dusk, on the high platform, the body of King Shengyu stood up in vain, the golden pupils shook repeatedly, and the back of the hand holding the golden scepter showed how restless he was at the moment.


    At the beginning, a terrible strong man in the divine and evil mainland passed through the door of the world alone and killed two gods of the nine superior families. At that time, it shocked the whole Jiuli world.


    And that war also made the other side famous in both worlds. Since then, a name that frightened all the nine upper races has appeared in the history of Jiuli world.


    Abandon nine days!


    Alone, cross the border. It''s glorious to die!


    Although King Shengyu has never seen the abandonment of Jiutian, at that time, who in Jiuli didn''t know the name of abandoning Jiutian, and what impressed the alien most was the other party''s terrible split martial arts.


    At this moment, ye Han''s split martial arts reminds King Shengyu of the existence of a taboo in Jiuli world and abandon Jiutian!

 Chapter 2862

    The ancient gods and Demons restrained their power and joined hands with their own masters to complement each other. The fighting situation in the whole Colosseum was one-sided. The whole alien didn''t expect that all the powerful Templar warriors of the holy feather clan fought against Ye Han, and they still couldn''t suppress it. As for killing, it was impossible.


    "What kind of existence is this pervert among the young geniuses of the demon family?"


    Around the world, the shock in the heart of the alien has become a little numb. Just now, ye Han abandoned ten Temple warriors between several breaths, which has shocked them. At present, all 90 Temple warriors have been suppressed and killed. Even in the holy feather clan, no one can do it except the Holy feather king.


    The gloomy face of the holy feather prince was filled with horror. At the moment, the terrible demon youth in the Colosseum could be said to have made him feel a little uneasy. Even if he was in the holy feather base camp, he didn''t feel much security.


    "Descendants of the demon family, stop!"


    At this time, the three figures burst from several high platforms towards the Colosseum, and the terrible power was released from them in an instant and shrouded in Ye Han.


    "It''s the three commanders!" seeing the three men''s action, some numb aliens around seemed to see a glimmer of hope.


    Feel here, ye Han''s body moves and retreats; "Come back!"


    Immediately, the split body and the Buddha were integrated, and the combat power was doubled. In the face of the three alien experts who were violently attacked from the high platform, ye Han''s magic fist came out. The roaring shadow of ancient gods and Demons was even more terrible than just now.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the air in the Colosseum was turbulent, and even the earth shook wildly, as if the whole Colosseum was about to collapse. The three leaders of the alien race shot at the same time, with amazing strength, which made Ye Han, one enemy and three, step back, and his legs rubbed two startling marks on the earth.


    "Hum, unbelievable villain, is this the so-called warrior spirit of your holy feather clan?" Yang Chong rushed out and appeared in front of Ye Han. A pair of tiger eyes looked coldly at the three foreign leaders in the Colosseum. Just now, the holy feather king said that as long as ye Han passed the pass of temple warrior.


    "Hum, he is arrogant and arrogant and says that he can accept the challenge of anyone in our holy feather clan. Why, are you afraid now?" the holy feather Prince smiled coldly. The descendants of the damn demon clan were finally suppressed. Now the holy feather Prince just wants to see ye Han killed by the three commanders and turned into a cold body.


    The alien faces of the surrounding heaven and earth look better now, and let Ye Han continue to kill the temple warriors, which is absolutely unacceptable to them.


    Ye Han patted Yang Chong on the shoulder, looked up at the position of Shengyu king on the high platform, smiled coldly and said; "It seems that even the king of the holy feather family talks like farting, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you agree to the conditions put forward by me, I can accept the challenge of anyone in your holy feather family."


    Hearing the speech, King Shengyu, who was sitting on the high platform, stood up again and waved the golden scepter in his hand without expression; "Step back!"


    Although the three commanders were unwilling, no one dared to disobey the words of King Shengyu in the whole Shengyu family, not even the prince of Shengyu family.


    "You are very nice. You really gave me a big surprise. You have the power of ancient gods and Demons and inherited the amazing martial arts handed down from abandoning Jiutian. I''m afraid there are few peerless talents like you in the gods and demons. Once you are given enough time to grow up, you will become the great enemy of Jiuli world in the future." the golden pupil of King Shengyu glitters with a terrible light, Go on; "However, what the king said naturally does what he says. Since you have passed the pass of the temple warrior, it proves that you are qualified to talk to me about conditions. The king said that this woman can give it to you. However, the king also has one condition."


    "What conditions?" although Ye Han was shocked that the holy feather king knew so much, his main purpose now is to rescue Ye Qing. Anything else can only stand aside.


    "Help me find the God demon clan with divine power and exchange him for this God demon clan woman." on the high platform, the indifferent words of King Shengyu made a strong light flash in the eyes of many foreigners around the world. The God demon clan with divine power is the key to opening the destiny temple. Only by opening the destiny temple can they open the door of the world, So as to return to Jiuli world.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was calm on the surface, but the condition of the holy feather King surprised his heart. At present, ye Han is not the first brother who doesn''t know anything about foreign aliens. If these aliens enter the temple of destiny, let alone what exists in the temple? If we let the alien reopen the door of the world, it will definitely be an extinct disaster for the God and devil continent. The current God and devil continent is simply unable to compete with the alien.


    "You want to open the temple of destiny and open the door of the world." Ye Han breathed a deep breath. This shocked Yang chongdu beside him. They came to these twelve areas after all kinds of disasters, but they came for the temple of destiny.


    "It seems that you know a lot. You are a smart man. You should know how to choose, and there is no other choice left for you now." the king of Shengyu said faintly; "The destiny temple is where you will eventually go, and it is also where my holy feather family will pass. Half of our purposes are the same. If you promise me this condition, the king can release you and any descendants of the holy demon family here. However, this holy demon woman has to live in my holy feather family for a while. As for how long she lives, it depends on you Your own speed. "


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes flashed a crazy and fierce color. However, as the holy feather king said, there is really no other choice for ye Han now, but let the alien enter the temple of destiny and reopen the door of the world, which will cause a devastating disaster to the God and devil continent. If ye Han does so, he will become a sinner in the God and devil continent!


    Although Ye Han doesn''t mind bearing the eternal curse for Ye Qing''s sake, the lives of hundreds of millions of creatures in the demon Mainland... This price is really too high!


    "Boy, promise him. If this disaster is destined to come, even if you refuse now, you can''t change the situation. What''s more, the temple of destiny orders you to go to this place." the voice of the rosefinch rings out in Ye Han''s mind, calming Ye Han who is struggling in his heart. Yes, even if he doesn''t open the temple of destiny, the first emperor, Wang Chuyi Some people will always go back and open these people buried in the sky. At that time, the alien will still have the opportunity to enter the temple of destiny.


    Thinking of this, ye Han looked at the king of Shengyu and said to Lang Lang; "Since your purpose is to enter the temple of destiny, why don''t I cooperate with you and I''ll find a way to open the temple of destiny, but the nine upper races can''t hunt people in my God demon mainland, how about it?"

 Chapter 2863

    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the hearts of the aliens around the world were shocked, and Yang Chong''s face changed. If ye Han cooperated with the aliens, wouldn''t he be afraid to curse on his back?


    Ye Qing''s delicate body was shocked, and she didn''t expect Ye han to make such a decision. Although Ye Han did this for her and for all ethnic groups in the mainland of the city of destiny, ye Han will be infamous for thousands of years.


    "Hum, he''s really a madman with extreme arrogance. No one has been able to open the temple of destiny for tens of thousands of years. Why should he?" the prince of the holy feather family smiled coldly and looked disdainfully at Ye Han''s position.


    On the high platform, King Shengyu seemed a little silent, as if he was thinking about the feasibility of Ye Han''s words. He didn''t speak for a long time, and the aliens in heaven and earth were waiting for King Shengyu''s decision. In this world, they had shrunk for tens of thousands of years and wanted to leave here and return to Jiuli world.


    Seeing this, ye Han continued; "As far as I know, the gate leading to the alien race is in the temple of destiny, and the purpose of your nine superior families is nothing more than to open the gate and return to the original world, but it seems that you have not succeeded in these tens of thousands of years, and only the people of my God and the mainland God have the way to open the temple of destiny. In that case, why not give it a try?"


    "You are so sure that your ancestors have not succeeded for more than ten generations?" the golden pupils of the king Shengyu, like the bright sun, look at Ye Han; "I can''t deny that what you said is true, but how do you want me to believe you can do it?"


    "Now do you have any other choice?" Ye Han returned this sentence to the holy feather king and said; "There are tens of thousands of young talents entering the temple of destiny in our God demon mainland. Since only the genius of our God demon mainland can open the temple of destiny, I am sure to do it. Now it depends on whether you Shengyu dare to gamble."


    Hearing the speech, the golden pupil light of the holy feather king, like the scorching sun, gradually faded down. He was silent again and said loudly after a moment; "Over the past tens of thousands of years, the king has seen many descendants of the demon family, and there are many promising people. However, few of them can compare with your peerless genius. Whether you control the power of ancient demons or you inherit the amazing martial arts of abandoning Jiutian, it shows that you are not simple. The king also wants to believe you. This matter is related to the nine superior families. Even if I Shengyu promise you, I''m afraid it will happen It is difficult for the eight lords to agree unless you can persuade them. "


    "Hehe, in this way, your holy feather clan can''t do anything among the nine upper clans." Ye Han sneered and said; "The nine superior clans have the same purpose. Since they also want to open the boundary door and return to the original things, I can talk to you Shengyu clan, and naturally I can talk to them."


    "Hehe, it seems that you are very confident." a smile finally appeared on the dignified face of King Shengyu, and he waved his hand immediately; "Tomorrow afternoon, I hope you can still be so confident."


    With these words, King Shengyu took a deep look at Ye Han and left the stand. With the departure of King Shengyu, the foreign races around the world also dispersed one after another, and ye Han and others, as prisoners, were naturally re imprisoned.


    "Sister, wait for me!"


    Looking at Ye Qing''s reluctant back on the high platform, ye Han willingly returned to the iron cage. Ye Han knew that the holy feather king must be moved by his proposal just now. As long as the other eight upper races are also moved, the crisis faced by Ye Qing will not only be solved, but also the crisis faced by young masters of all ethnic groups in the demon mainland.


    "Ye Han, do you really want to cooperate with the alien and open the temple of destiny?" in the cold and humid space, everyone was locked here again. Yang Chongning''s sword eyebrows looked at Ye Han sitting quietly in the iron cage. Others also watched Ye Han and cooperated with the alien, which was risking fame. Of course, everyone understood that ye Han cooperated with the alien, They have a chance to live.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han slowly opened his eyes and said; "I''m not just doing this for myself. At present, the young masters of all ethnic groups in the God devil mainland are being hunted and killed by other ethnic groups. We don''t have any advantage in the face of powerful foreign ethnic groups. Unless the foreign ethnic groups give up hunting and killing, we can have the opportunity to deploy everything. Moreover, are you really willing to give up in the temple of destiny?"


    Yang Zhong was silent. Everyone worked hard to come to the twelve regions from the first region to experience disaster. They all came for the fate temple. At present, no one here wants to give up easily. Even if they know that opening the fate temple will give foreigners an opportunity to open the door of the world, some people will choose to take risks.


    Ye Han continued; "Even if I don''t open the temple of destiny, someone will open it. Now it depends on who has the ability to open that place. Even if I don''t cooperate with other races, once someone opens the city of destiny, it''s easy to enter the city of destiny with the strength of other races. In this way, it''s better to cooperate with them, which can not only protect the young experts of all nationalities in the demon mainland from bad luck, but also help them We have enough time not to prevent alien massacres for the time being. "


    "But there is a risk in doing so. If you successfully open the temple of destiny, the alien will be able to open the boundary door. In this way, I''m afraid Ye Han''s name is..." Yang Chong sighed. Although Ye Han did this for women, he was also a young expert of all nationalities in the mainland, but in the end, I''m afraid no one will remember him, I will only remember that he let the alien open the door of the world and leave a bad legacy for thousands of years!


    Slowly one day passed again, and the dawn rose the next day. The situation that people imagined that they would continue to be killed did not appear, which also made everyone breathe a sigh of relief. Ye Han knew that the king of Shengyu must be moved by his proposal yesterday.


    Sure enough, at noon, people of different races came. It was the prince of the holy feather family and the three commanders.


    "Hum, you escaped yesterday. The next level depends on whether you still have such good luck!" looking at Ye Han imprisoned in the iron cage, the prince of the holy feather clan snorted coldly, and then the master of the holy feather clan left with Ye Han.


    Shengyu City, the magnificent city Lord''s mansion, is located in the center of Shengyu city. Ye Han was directly brought here. However, in order to prevent Ye Han from escaping, the Qi machine of the three commanders has been locking Ye Han.


    After all, ye Han''s strength was obvious to everyone in the Colosseum yesterday. Now the people of the holy feather family know that he is the descendant of the divine demon family who defeated 100 Temple warriors alone.


    In the holy King''s palace, the king of Shengyu looks calm. At present, in addition to the king of Shengyu, the kings of the other eight shangzu have gathered here. Some of them are tall and powerful, shaped like orcs, and some are gloomy and evil, which makes people shudder. However, without exception, their breath is extremely terrible. In such a scene, the kings of the nine shangzu gather together, It''s hard to see in this world.


    Outside the hall, ye Han slowly appeared under the guard of the holy feather Prince and the three commanders.


    At that moment, the kings of the nine upper families in the holy King''s Hall looked at Ye Han one after another. At that moment, even ye Han felt the breath of destroying the sky and the earth and suppressed it towards him. His eyes made him like a mountain in his back!

 Chapter 2864

    In the temple of the holy king, the kings of the nine upper families were burning with eyes and with a terrible aggressive atmosphere. Their eyes came one after another, which made Ye Han who had just come here feel infinite pressure.


    Any person here, ye Han is not sure to win. Once these people hit him, ye Han''s final outcome will be a dead end.


    "Hum, is that him? King Shengyu, it seems that the temple warrior of your Shengyu family has declined. Even a small descendant of the Shenmo family can easily crush them."


    The dark king was dressed in a black robe like ink. There was no wind. His body exuded an infinite smell of darkness, which made the light on the hall dim a lot. The dark family represents darkness and the holy feather family represents light. In Jiuli world, these two upper families have never dealt with much.


    "It''s possible that the descendants of the Shenmo clan can defeat all the Templar warriors, but they want our nine superior clans to give up hunting the descendants of the Shenmo clan. Hum, whimsical guy, you can''t protect yourself and dare to make conditions with me." the purple eyes of the evil spirit king fell on Ye Han, and there were endless killing opportunities roaring towards Ye Han.


    "This son is not very ordinary." Pluto''s face was indifferent and gave Ye Han a squint, but he wouldn''t say that ye Han sneaked into his Pluto city and left safely.


    In the whole temple of the holy king, the king of the nine superior families is extremely powerful. Even though ye Han can remain calm after coming here, he dare not speak at will. Today''s situation is more terrible than yesterday. After all, everyone here has the strength to suppress Ye Han. Once he accidentally Angers these people, the consequences are absolutely terrible, Now ye Han can only wait for these alien kings to speak.


    However, ye Han is also secretly looking at the kings of the nine upper families. Except the holy feather king, ye Han, the other eight upper families, has never seen him. Ye Han, the dark king, just feels his existence. Every king here is not a good kind. Even the holy feather king who doesn''t seem to have much deterrent is a deep generation in the city.


    "Why do you say so much nonsense, King Shengyu, we came here for the sake of the world gate, but now it seems that you don''t really believe that the descendants of the God demon family can open the temple of destiny?" the three eyed King''s eyes are strange, especially the third eye in the center of his eyebrows, which is like the soul to be seen through by him.


    Hearing the speech, King Shengyu, who had been calm, looked at several kings of shangzu who had not spoken, and Lang Lang said; "What do you think, gentlemen?"


    Ye Han''s sight also looked in the direction of the holy feather king. At present, there are four kings of the upper family in the hall who did not speak, and the holy feather king will ask for their opinions. It can be seen that the four kings of the upper family have an extraordinary position in the nine upper families.


    "The king only cares about whether the boundary door can be opened. It doesn''t matter to the king who will open it." the alien king with long blood red hair opened his mouth indifferently, and his eyes were like blood. On his body, ye Han felt a terrible smell of killing, and there was an infinite will to fight heaven and earth in this smell of killing.


    "Hum, since King Shura doesn''t care who will open the boundary door, so does my undead family. As long as the boundary door can be opened, the rest has nothing to do with my undead family."


    The king of the dead looked at Ye Han standing in the center of the holy King''s palace. The other party was haggard. His eyes were completely gray and full of strange gas. Moreover, ye Han felt a strong force of death on him, just like the dead souls crawling out of the endless purgatory.


    Seeing this, King Shengyu looked at the last two alien kings. The two people half closed their eyes. Except that ye Han had just arrived here, they opened their eyes and looked at Ye Han, they never opened their mouth.


    "I heard you inherited the amazing martial arts of abandoning Jiutian..."


    At dusk, one of the alien kings opened his half closed eyes and looked at Ye Han''s position like two lightning. At that moment, ye Han felt his heart beating hard.


    "Hum, the Shenmo clan abandoned Jiutian and came across the border at that time to kill the two gods. Now the descendants of the Shenmo clan have inherited the amazing martial arts of abandoning Jiutian. It seems that King futu wants to move his hands and feet." the king of three eyes smiled coldly. The two gods who abandoned Jiutian and entered Jiuli world were the two gods of the futu clan and the undead clan. Now King futu takes action, The Immortal King will not give up.


    "So what?" Ye Han took a deep breath, and the strength of his whole body was ready to go. From the king of futu, he had felt a cold and invasive unknown power.


    "If I don''t die after taking my move, I, the futu clan, will agree to your proposal." suddenly, after the voice of King futu''s words fell, the supreme power like to purify heaven and earth poured in. If King futu wanted to suppress heaven and earth with one hand, the terrible palm ran through and down, with infinite power, which made Ye Han feel a strong crisis.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Han roared wildly. In the face of the terrible strongman such as king futu, ye Han immediately doubled his combat power, and transported the crazy jihad to the extreme. Then the divine and demon arms burst out and collided with the suppressed terrorist palm.


    Dang!


    For a moment, the whole holy King''s temple sounded like a heavy bell. The terrible power spread, so that several other foreign kings in the holy King''s temple had to fight.


    However, just after the dull sound like a bell, the scene in the holy King''s temple made the eyes of several other foreign kings freeze slightly.


    Because at the moment, ye Han didn''t suffer any harm except that the ground turtle under his feet cracked. Although his face was a little red, that''s all.


    "Bear the king''s Vajra palm and not die!" if the third eye of the three eyed king wants to protrude, the strength of the king of the nine upper families can be ranked in the top three, and the youth of the God demon family stubbornly bear the king''s palm, and there is nothing.


    The holy feather king was also a little surprised. With the strength shown by Ye Han at the moment, he didn''t do his best in the Colosseum.


    "Hum, it''s worthy of inheriting the genius who abandoned Jiutian''s amazing martial arts and took the king''s move, immortal seal!"


    At dusk, when the hearts of the kings of all nationalities were shocked, the undead king also shot. He saw that the other party waved at random, and the FA Yin formed itself. An iron tower formed by power fell towards Ye Han, so that ye Han, who had just endured the move of King futu, didn''t even have time to avoid dodge.


    Dong!


    The whole holy King''s Hall shook wildly, and the stone columns above the hall seemed to collapse. Under the suppression of the immortal seal, ye Han''s hands held the iron tower, and most of his body fell into the earth!

 Chapter 2865

    On the temple of the holy king, ye Hanqi held his hands high against the iron tower transformed by power. The immortal seal was suppressed, so that half of his body was deeply immersed in the earth. The ground of the whole temple of the holy King cracked in a large area, like an earthquake.


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of the major foreign kings who were shocked were even more shocked. After the youth of the God demon family took the palm of King futu, they took the undead King''s move undead seal one after another, and there was still nothing.


    "How is it possible that in the face of the power of King futu and the undead king, even the holy emperor of the divine and magic family should fight with all his strength, and the youth of the divine and magic family obviously did not reach the realm of the holy emperor of the divine and magic family!"


    The faces of the kings of all ethnic groups changed wildly. The eyes of King futu and King undead narrowed into a line. Although they didn''t do their best just now, they also used 80% of their strength to kill people in the holy King''s territory. Even if the young people in the holy King''s territory were very fierce, it would not be a problem to kill them, even if they didn''t kill each other''s lives, But it''s more than enough to rub the other person seriously.


    However, in front of him, the young man of the demon family had to accept their strength twice in a row, and he didn''t suffer any harm at all.


    "It''s really an amazing guy. I don''t know how long I haven''t seen such a brilliant descendant of the demon family. Maybe... The temple of destiny, which has never been opened in his hand, is really possible to be opened!" King Shengyu''s eyes flashed a strong light, which made the eyes of other aliens who heard him twinkle.


    Just now, the kings of different races despised Ye Han because they didn''t see ye Han''s strength and didn''t think he could open the temple of destiny. But now, after seeing ye Han''s strength, it is undeniable that these kings of different races saw a glimmer of hope.


    Buzz!


    The undead seal that suppressed Ye Han slowly dissipated, and ye Han jumped out of the earth. Although he didn''t seem to have suffered any damage on the surface, his slightly white face showed that it was not easy for him to take down the power of the floating butcher king and the undead king just now.


    Under the attack of King futu and King undead, ye Han only felt that his internal organs were about to be broken, and his legs were numb.


    "Hum, it''s worthy to be the descendant of the demon family who has inherited the martial arts of nine days. Since you won''t die after taking the king''s move, I, the futu family, accept your proposal and temporarily stop hunting the demon family, but you''d better have a way to open the temple of destiny. You should know that it''s easy to hunt your demon family with the strength of my nine superior families." the breath around the king futu is extremely cold, The indifferent eyes did not hide the disgust and killing of Ye Han.


    "I don''t have any opinion from the undead family. Our purpose is to open the destiny temple and open the boundary door again. Moreover, only the God and devil family can open the destiny temple. Instead of letting us look for it hard, we''d better let the God and devil family have a try without any obstacles. However, tens of thousands of young talents of the God and devil family have entered the world. Are you sure to find someone with divine power?" The grey pupils of the undead king carry the terrible light of death. Not to mention the terrible strength of the other party, only these eyes make people a little scared.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said calmly; "Since only the people of my God demon mainland can open the temple, I have a way to find the person who opens the temple. However, I hope the nine upper families will keep their faith and not hunt or kill anyone in my God demon mainland, and the people you hold will release them."


    "Hum, we can meet your requirements, but you always give us a deadline. If you can''t do it, why don''t you let us wait for you?" the king of Shura said coldly.


    Ye hanlang road; "Give me seven days to open the temple of destiny."


    Hearing this, a strong different color flashed in the eyes of the kings of different nationalities.


    "OK, it''s a deal." King Shengyu slowly got up and said; "I have waited for tens of thousands of years. Naturally, I don''t care about these seven days. I''ll give you seven days. After seven days, you open the temple of destiny, and my holy feather family will return the Shenmo woman to you."


    Ye Han clenched his fist, but he also knew that it was impossible for the holy feather family to release Ye Qing now. However, the nine upper families now need him to open the temple of destiny. Ye Qing will not experience danger in other families at present, unless the nine upper families don''t want to enter the Temple of destiny.


    Of course, there is no such possibility. The nine upper races have worked hard for tens of thousands of years for the temple of destiny and the gate of the world.


    "Yes, but I''ll meet her before I leave. It''s not too much," said Ye Han, looking at King Shengyu.


    "Descendants of Shenmo family, remember the agreement between you and our nine superior families." King Shengyu waved, and the three commanders left the holy King''s hall with Ye Han. The king of the nine superior families stared at his back and his eyes flickered.


    "You must get rid of this son!" King futu''s words are concise, but his determination to get rid of Ye Han is extremely strong. Ye Han''s excellence has been seen by the kings of the nine upper families just now. If you don''t get rid of it, it will be a big obstacle for the Jiuli world to invade the Shenmo family in the future.


    "Hum, once the temple of destiny is opened, it is his time to die!" the Immortal King looked very angry. This decision was tacitly agreed by the kings of the nine superior families. Now they still need Ye han to open the temple of destiny. Once the temple of destiny is opened, ye Han is useless to the nine superior families.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Xiao Han, do you really decide to cooperate with other races?"


    In the city Lord''s residence, ye Han saw Ye Qing without any obstacles, but around here, there are many experts of the holy feather clan. Even if ye Han has the idea to take Ye Qing away, it is difficult and difficult, not to mention that there are other eight kings of the upper clan in the holy feather city.


    Ye Han helped Ye gently stroked his beautiful hair in front of his forehead and said softly; "Sister, in the face of different races, we are simply unable to compete. Only by cooperating with them can we have a glimmer of vitality. What''s more, for you, I have to cooperate with different races now."


    "But if you do so, if you let the foreign race successfully open the door of the world, you will become the spiteful person of the world in the God and devil continent, and your head will bear the infamous curse for thousands of years!" Ye Qingxin sighed and leaned gently against Ye Han''s chest.


    "How the world evaluates Ye Han has nothing to do with me. I just want to have a clear conscience, be worthy of heaven, be worthy of earth, and be worthy of the people I care about. What''s more, for you, even if you bear the curse of all ages?" Ye Han holds Ye Qing tightly and his eyes are fierce as a front. He lives for the people he cares about. What can the world scold him and spit on him?


    In the future, he will climb to the peak and overlook the world. On that day, who dares to say no in front of Ye Han?

 Chapter 2866

    With the tacit acceptance of Ye Han''s proposal by the king of the nine upper races, ye Han has also carried out the first cooperation with other races. Perhaps, this is also the first real cooperation between the two races.


    After meeting Ye Qing, ye Han left the holy feather city. As for Ao Xixuan, ye Han knew from Ye Qing''s mouth that the other party had not fallen into the hands of the alien for the time being. At the beginning, Ye Qing was captured by the alien in order to give Ao Xixuan a chance to escape. Only in a war with the alien, Ye Qing and Ao Xixuan were seriously injured.


    Moreover, after leaving Shengyu City, ye Han also received the information from Ao Xixuan. Not only Ao Xixuan, Li Zhengdao and others had news, but there was a power to block all information transmission in Shengyu city. Before that, ye Han couldn''t receive these information at all.


    Of course, ye Han''s departure also brought Yang Chong and other young talents of all ethnic groups in the mainland. At present, the nine upper families are releasing the gods and Demons imprisoned by them, which is also one of the agreements between Ye Han and the nine upper families.


    Although Ye Han also knows that the nine upper races can''t release all the young talents of the demon mainland, and always leave some for them to have fun, this is the limit that ye Han can do.


    "Ye Han, where are we going now?"


    Yang Chong glanced at the vast holy feather city behind him. His steady eyes twinkled like a knife.


    Ye Han said; "First find other people to meet, and then gather the talents of all ethnic groups entering the twelve regions of the God devil continent. In this way, even if there is a war with other ethnic groups, we won''t be killed and have no power to fight back."


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    At dusk, just before ye Han left Shengyu city for less than five kilometers, they saw a shadow in front of them. Ye Han looked at them. Suddenly, Li Zhengdao and others appeared in front of them, even the Golden Kirin came.


    "Third brother!"


    Li Zhengdao and others came one by one, followed by the top talents of the human and demon families, such as Zhan Wushuang, Yi broken captive, Linghu Qingyi, Xiao Li, Xiao Zhongmou, nufen yuan, etc., as well as the eight difficult ancient Buddha of the Buddhist Academy, Zhenwu academy, daomen Chen Yi, Yu Honghuang, etc. of course, the Tianlong generals naturally came.


    At present, they are relieved to see ye Han come out of Shengyu City unharmed. If Li Zhengdao hadn''t suppressed Ye Han''s entry into Shengyu City, Zhan Wushuang, who is irritable, would almost have entered Shengyu city.


    "Everybody, let you worry." seeing these people appear, ye Han was also moved. These people in front of him can be said to be his most iron team in the city of destiny.


    "You''re too rash. There are countless foreign experts in Shengyu city. What do you want us to do if you go in like this?" Li Zhengdao''s eyes are complex. Ye Han is here, but they are very worried. Moreover, ye Han went to Shengyu City alone. At present, several other peerless figures are showing signs of rising, Great orders, Li Zhengdao and others.


    "Third brother, it''s OK, but how did you guys get out of Shengyu city?" Zhan matchless patted Ye Han on the shoulder. If ye Han tried to escape from Shengyu City alone, there were still some opportunities, but there were more than 200 people behind Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath and looked at the group of people in front of him and said; "I started a cooperation with an alien. Let''s go back and talk about it. By the way, how many people have gathered here?"


    "Cooperate with other races..."


    Li Zhengdao and others are a little surprised. The demon mainland and other races are mortal enemies. Can they cooperate?


    However, Li Zhengdao and others did not think much about it for the time being, as long as ye Han could come out of Shengyu City safely; "At present, more than 10000 people have gathered in the twelve regions of the God and devil continent, and the tyrants of the demon clan have also come. There are still many people who have not entered the twelve regions. I''m afraid it will take more time to make our strength stronger. However, without the existence of the people who suppress the scene, even if the God and devil continent gathers some strength, it will only be scattered in the end."


    "What''s going on?" Ye Han frowned.


    "Hum, a group of white eyed wolves. If it hadn''t been for the third brother''s action, these bastards would have become prisoners of other nationalities. Since the third brother went to Shengyu City, the demon, God and demon families have a plan to order us to make cannon fodder." Zhan matchless said angrily.


    Hearing the speech, a cold light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes; "Hum, I''ve only been away for two days. It seems that some people are beginning to be restless. Go back."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Heaven burial, the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors must be opened. That''s our only hope and the dream of everyone. Although the unknown is indeed frightening, so far, we have to cooperate with him, maybe we can open the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors. If we continue to wait, we will be wiped out by other races sooner or later. If you join us, we will undoubtedly win Bigger. "


    Wang Chuyi, the giant of the demon family, looked confident. At present, the first emperor and the tyrant of the demon family approved his proposal and sent heaven to bury. After ye Han went to Shengyu City, Wang Chuyi was planning to cooperate with the unknown. After all, the unknown appeared that day. The meaning of his words was that there was a way to open the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors.


    "Hum, I heard that ye Han went to the holy feather City, which is the base camp of the holy feather family. You don''t want to wait for him to appear?" the bully snorted coldly.


    "Ye Han went to the holy feather city and died. We can''t wait for him without any action. Before the alien found here, the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors must be opened. If you really don''t want to join the heaven burial, I won''t force you to wait." the first emperor said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, the celestial burial squinted at the three peerless figures and smiled; "If you cooperate with unknown people, you can really open the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors. You can do it freely. However, with the strength formed by that man, I have no ability to order them to do things. Moreover, I also believe that if you want to open the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors, you can''t do without him."


    "Hum, it seems that you don''t want to stand aside with us." Ba Xia''s face is cold, and ye Han''s strength is very strong. At present, ye Han is not here, and only the Cangtian burial who is cooperating with Ye Han has some ability to mobilize them.


    The sky is buried, smiling and silent. No one knows what she''s going to do?


    "Hum, it seems that you are not here for two days. You have planned a way out. In that case, you might as well say it and let me listen."


    In vain, an extremely strong pressure surged from the outside like a burst flood toward the inside. At this moment, the prince''s eyes were frozen when he felt the power. The first emperor and Wang Chuyi stood up and looked out.


    He''s back!


    The corner of the mouth of the heaven burial was filled with a smile. He looked out with the other three peerless figures. He saw a cold face of Ye Han with everyone. His cold eyes made the hearts of the first emperor jump wildly!

 Chapter 2867

    Ye Han is back!


    At the time of July 1, the young masters of all ethnic groups in the divine and demon mainland gathered here knew the news. At present, there are talents from the four ethnic groups in the divine and demon mainland and the major forces in the middle divine domain.


    For ye Han''s return, in addition to shock, all ethnic groups have their own thoughts. Among them, the heart of the human race is the most complex. If they had not joined hands with the other three races to deal with Ye Han at the beginning, ye Han is still their pillar. At present, although heaven is buried leading the human race.


    However, in the face of the other three races, the human race is often suppressed, and the sky burial has always turned a blind eye. For the sky burial, as long as it does not touch the interests of the Cang race, she will not care too much about the human race.


    The geniuses of the Terran family also gradually feel this. Originally, they, the weakest of the four families, abandoned Ye Han who was dedicated to them and chose to bury the leader in heaven. Many things can only be endured. After all, they chose to stand opposite Ye Han at the beginning.


    At the moment, with Ye Han''s return, the first emperor, Wang Chuyi and Baxia crown prince were shocked. They didn''t expect that ye Han returned safely from Shengyu city in only two days.


    Originally, in the imagination of the first emperor and others, ye Han went to Shengyu City, and there was basically no way to live. After all, it was the base camp of Shengyu nationality, with many foreign strong men and tens of thousands of Foreign Legions. Even if ye Han was strong, he was unlikely to kill a way out of it.


    However, this unlikely thing is happening in front of them now. The young people who make them afraid and want to step on their feet are standing in front of them alive and intact!


    Cangtian burial squints at Ye Han returning. To tell the truth, Cangtian burial is also very frightened at Ye Han''s return so quickly and unharmed. Although Cangtian burial has confidence in Ye Han, in her imagination, ye Han should not be so relaxed even if he returns?


    "Why, does it make you feel particularly uncomfortable to see me alive?" Ye Han sneered and looked at the first emperor, Wang Chuyi and Baxia prince. He calmly walked over, sat down on the only throne and looked down at them.


    Seeing here, the first emperor''s three faces froze. Although they did not reject cooperation with Ye Han, they were not ye Han''s subordinates. Everyone should be on an equal footing.


    "Hehe, brother ye, if you can come back safely from the holy feather City, it''s more sure for us to open the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors. Moreover, in the face of a powerful alien race, brother Ye is there, which makes us feel at ease." Wang Chuyi smiled faintly, and his eyes looked at Ye Han calmly.


    "Hum, but it seems that you are now planning how to open the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors, and you also want those friends who went through life and death with me ye han to make cannon fodder. I don''t know if you think so?" Ye Han''s face is still very cold. Anyone who wants to stand up can, but ye Han must not allow those who are willing to die with him, Even ye Han himself has no such right.


    "Hehe, how can brother ye think so? It''s all our business to open the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors. How can we let others do cannon fodder?" Wang Chuyi still smiled; "But it''s not so easy to open the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors. Brother ye saw the unknown person last time. Although that guy is really dangerous, I''m afraid we can''t avoid cooperating with him once if we want to open the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors. What do you think?"


    Ye Han didn''t answer Wang Chuyi''s words, but he said coldly; "I Ye Han came to you personally, which shows my sincerity of cooperation. However, if anyone wants to shade me, ye Han, or even pit the people around me, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly. I Ye Han admit that I can''t do it myself now. However, I hope you don''t forget that I dare not kill, but there are powerful aliens here."


    Hearing the speech, the three faces of the first emperor were stiff. How could they not understand the meaning of Ye Han''s words? Ye Han dared not kill them, but what if he borrowed the hand of an alien?


    Seeing here, Li Zhengdao and others were relieved. In the past two days when ye Han was away, they were basically very oppressed in the face of the three demons, gods and demons. If ye Han''s strength was not weak, I was afraid that the three demons, gods and demons would have to fight directly and even drive them out of this "shelter".


    "Man, now that you have returned safely, let''s get back to business." the sky said at the right time; "The tomb of the top ten ancient emperors is a place we must open, but at present, different nationalities are all over the world. It is undoubtedly difficult for us to open the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors. I have a proposal. We have a large number of people here, and the goal is too big, which is easy to attract the attention of different nationalities. Why not open the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors, and five of us can go there. How about it?"


    The words of heaven burial made the eyes of the first emperor and others flash a strong light. This proposal is not unacceptable.


    Ye Han took a deep look at the sky and said; "I''ve heard that opening the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors requires special methods. Only a specific person can open them. Even if five of us go, how can you be sure that we can open the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors?"


    Smelling the speech, the sky buried a faint smile and didn''t answer. On this question, she didn''t seem willing to say more.


    "How do you think we should open the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors?" the first emperor asked indifferently.


    "Didn''t you have the intention to cooperate with the unknown before? In that case, cooperate with him to open the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors, but not now." since you can cooperate with other races, ye Han certainly doesn''t exclude cooperating with the unknown; "Moreover, you can rest assured that the nine upper races in the twelve regions will not continue to hunt anyone in the demon continent, because I have reached cooperation with the nine upper races."


    Ye Han''s words shocked the hearts of the four peerless figures present. They looked at Ye Han as if they were monsters. If the person who said these words was not ye Han, they would definitely scoff, but ye Han said these words himself, it would be absolutely no joke.


    "Cooperate with the alien, ye Han, are you sure you''re not kidding? What''s more, the alien is our mortal enemy, and now they have the absolute upper hand. Why should they cooperate with you?" the crown prince said in disbelief.


    "I believe brother Ye''s words, otherwise brother Ye won''t be able to get out of Shengyu City safely." Wang Chuyi continued with a calm look; "But I''m afraid the purpose of brother Ye''s cooperation with other nationalities is not simple?"


    "The purpose of the alien is certainly not simple, otherwise they can''t promise me not to continue hunting anyone in the demon continent," said Ye Han; "Now you should have reached a certain level of understanding about the alien race, and you should also know the boundary gate. They promised to cooperate with me just to open the boundary gate."


    "What, the door of the world!" everyone was shocked. Even Li Zhengdao and others showed a surprised look on their faces. If ye Han really helped the alien open the door of the world, it goes without saying what was waiting for him at last!

 Chapter 2868

    As ye Han said the purpose of the alien, all the people present were shocked. At the same time, their eyes at Ye Han became a little strange. Once Ye Han really helped the alien open the door of the world, so that the alien invaded the God and devil continent again and recreated the disaster of the last era.


    Then, ye Han will definitely become a sinner despised by everyone in the God and devil mainland. He will bear the eternal curse and leave a bad legacy for thousands of years!


    "Third brother!"


    Li Zhengdao and others'' faces changed wildly. Although they all knew that ye Han wanted to cooperate with the alien on the way back, they didn''t expect that the price was to help the alien open the door to the world.


    "Little Shizu, be careful about this!" Chen Yi calmly opened his mouth. Ye Han did this. Once they couldn''t handle it well, they could expect the final outcome of Ye Han.


    The first emperor and others looked at Ye Han strangely. To be fair, they really admire Ye Han''s actions. After all, ye Han''s move is also for the sake of the talents of all ethnic groups in the demon mainland. However, once the alien family opens the door to the world, ye Han will bear huge consequences.


    Ye Han waved and interrupted Li Zhengdao and Chen Yi. He looked at several other peerless figures and said; "You have seen how powerful the alien is in the twelve regions. We can''t avoid them when we are in the twelve regions. We have to avoid being hunted by them. We can''t compete with them with the strength of our God demon continent here at present. Only through cooperation can the alien stop hunting us temporarily. In this way, we can open the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors Opportunity. "


    Wen Yan, heaven burial solemn way; "Man, I have to admit that I admire your courage. For the sake of the gods and demons, the mainland is willing to risk the universal condemnation. However, as far as I know, the door of the world is located in the temple of destiny, and the unknown also said that the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors is the key to opening the temple of destiny. In this way, once we open the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors, we will open the door of the world for foreign families When the alien enters and opens the door to the world, then you will really become a sinner. "


    "Heaven burial, I thank you for your reminder, but now we have no choice but this way. What''s more, even if I don''t open the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors, are you willing to give up?" said Ye Han; "Now, since the unknown knows the way to open the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors, we should cooperate with him once. However, the alien is not so kind. Once we open the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors, I''m afraid these ruthless people will be relieved. Therefore, before cooperating with the unknown, we can only continue to gather the power of all ethnic groups in the divine and demon mainland. In this way, when the time comes When we face the alien race, we will not be killed. We have no resistance. "


    "Ha ha, I admire you. It seems that brother Ye has already figured out countermeasures before. In order to enter the destiny City, the God devil, and the fate of the talents of all ethnic groups in the mainland, he cooperated with other ethnic groups. Such a feat is worthy of Wang Chuyi''s sincere admiration." Wang Chuyi smiled.


    "Hum, it''s a hypocritical thing. If the third brother cooperates with a foreign race, it''s bad for him to carry it. In the end, you''ll be happy. Even if you miss the chance and let the foreign race open the door to the world, you don''t have to bear any responsibility." Zhan Wushuang''s anger is hard to calm. In his opinion, ye Han doesn''t need to do so. He doesn''t owe anyone in the demon mainland.


    However, ye Han''s cooperation with other races is not only for the demon mainland, but also for Ye Qing. Of course, ye Han doesn''t need to explain anything now. Once the other race opens the door of the world, he will bear a curse in the end. Moreover, ye Han doesn''t care about these curses at all.


    "Well, do you agree with my proposal?" Ye Han said to several peerless figures.


    "Ha ha, since brother Ye has arranged everything, I have no objection to the demon clan." Wang Chuyi responded with a smile. At present, ye Han''s action has put him in the mouth of the wind and waves, and this is beneficial to the demon clan. Wang Chuyi naturally has no reason to refuse.


    "I have no opinion of the demon clan." the prince also agreed with Ye Han.


    "I don''t have Protoss either." the first emperor then opened his mouth.


    Seeing this, ye Han looked at the sky burial, and the other party shrugged and said; "Three to one, even if I oppose it, it won''t have any effect, but cooperate with other races to help them open the door to the world. I think on the basis of this cooperation, other races must keep the deadline."


    "Seven days," said Ye Han; "We only have seven days to prepare. During this time, we need to gather all the people who enter the twelve regions. At that time, we will cooperate with the unknown to open the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors."


    Heaven nodded and said; "OK, I''ll arrange it on the Terran side."


    Naturally, it goes without saying that in seven days, even if the young talents of all ethnic groups in the mainland have not fully entered the twelve regions, it is still a strong force on the whole.


    With a common decision, even the three demons, gods and demons have not obeyed the public, but are trying to summon the strength of all ethnic groups. After all, in the light, ye Han has risked the world''s condemnation to cooperate with other ethnic groups for the God and demon mainland, and they have no reason to interfere.


    "Third brother, once they open the door of the world, you should know what the consequences will be. Is it worth it?" Li Zhengdao''s breath is difficult to calm. As long as the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors are opened, there will be no difficulty for the alien to open the door of the world. In other words, ye Han''s cooperation with the alien has doomed his future results.


    Ye Han smiled a little relaxed and said; "Elder brother, I''m not so great. I don''t cooperate with other races only for the sake of the gods and demons, for the people I care about, but also for your brothers who live and die with me. What if they are despised by people all over the world? I don''t care at all."


    "What a loving and righteous man. If there is no opposition between you and me, I may really fall in love with a man like you." at this time, the sky burial quietly appeared and walked towards Ye Han''s position.


    Seeing this, Li Zhengdao and ye Han looked at each other and left here.


    Ye handao; "Well, I should be glad that I''m just against you. In fact, I''m curious. After I went to Shengyu City, why didn''t you promise them three? Do you have so much confidence in me?"


    "This is it, and I don''t want to hide anything." heaven said; "Remember why I was desperate to cooperate with you?"


    "Of course I remember." when he came to the door to cooperate, ye Han knew that the purpose of heaven burial was not simple, but ye Han didn''t see through her real idea.


    "In that case, you should know that I never do anything uncertain, and I also said that I know the way to open the temple of destiny, which is on you." the sky burial squints at Ye Han.

 Chapter 2869

    "I once told you that I knew the way to open the temple of destiny. That''s why you promised to cooperate with me. In fact, the way to open the temple of destiny is on you."


    Heaven burial squints at Ye Han, which is why she was desperate to cooperate with Ye Han. This is also why she firmly believes that ye Han must open the temple of destiny and did not promise the first emperor.


    Because before that, before entering the twelve areas, the sky burial had already known all this, but she did not tell anyone the secret. The first emperor and others firmly believed that only unknown people knew the opening method, but the goal of the sky burial has always been Ye Han.


    At present, although it is not close to the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors, heaven burial doesn''t mind telling this secret first, because ye Han needs allies and will never kick her out, otherwise ye Han won''t find the first emperor three.


    Hearing this, ye Han was very shocked, but his face was very calm and said; "Heaven is buried. Although I want to believe you and know you won''t have no target, what''s the reason?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to doubt. I''m afraid I''m not the only one who knows this now." the sky buried a faint smile; "The unknown shows up in person and frankly knows the way to open the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors. He also tells us that the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors is the key to entering the temple of destiny. He is so confident that he may already know the secret, so he will send a favor to you to let you know that his woman has become a prisoner of an alien race."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was a little silent. The alien said that if you want to open the temple of destiny, you must find the God demon clan with divine power. Ye Han also doubted whether the true God will exists in his own body, but finally Ye Han denied that although the true God will also belongs to the category of divine power, this power does not belong to him in the final analysis.


    However, at present, the words of heaven burial made Ye Han have to associate with the will of the true God again.


    "After you went to the holy feather City, I didn''t choose the first emperor and three people, because I know that the holy feather city still can''t trap you. You dare to go to the holy feather City alone, which shows that you have a chip to escape. This chip is the true God will in your body." the heaven burial looked at ye Hanji and said; "Of course, I didn''t expect you to cooperate with other races in the end."


    Hearing this, ye Han had to admire the wisdom of heaven''s burial and went to the holy feather city. Ye Han''s final idea was to use the will of the true God to fight a path of blood. Even if the holy feather king was strong, he couldn''t resist the will of the true God, but finally things changed, and ye Han chose to cooperate with other races.


    Of course, this is also because the heaven burial knows that ye Han has the will of the true God, and the first emperor and others don''t know at all.


    "So, you mean that the will of the true God is the key to open the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors and enter the temple of destiny?" Ye Han''s eyes narrowed into a line and looked at the sky burial.


    Hearing the speech, the sky smiled and said; "Although I haven''t seen the horror of the true God''s will, I''m afraid the emperor of heaven has to be afraid of that divine power. However, the true God''s will is not the key to open the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors and enter the temple of destiny. Did you forget that there is an equal sign with God on you?"


    A sign of equality with God?


    Ye Han''s eyebrows wrinkled, and suddenly a bright light flashed in his eyes; "The mark of God!"


    "Ha ha, smart." Heaven smiled.


    Ye Han suddenly realized a lot. At the beginning, the prophet presented the God''s mark to himself. Although he did not explain that it was the mark that God could have, nor that the God''s mark was the key to enter the temple of destiny, he now has the answer to why the other party presented the God''s mark to himself.


    "The mark of God, the temple of destiny!" Ye Han breathed deeply. The God of destiny, who embodied destiny in the last era, was afraid that he had predicted this day in the long river of history and had made arrangements for it.


    "Now you should understand?" said the celestial burial; "At the beginning, I also learned by chance that the mark of God is the key to open the temple of destiny, so I will cooperate with you, because only you can open the temple of destiny, but I once asked you to know the role of the twelve life rings, but now it seems that you still don''t know."


    "What effect does twelve life rings have?" asked Ye Han.


    Heaven said; "Not everyone can enter the temple of destiny. Only those who have completed the twelve life rings are qualified to enter the temple of destiny. Otherwise, even if the temple of destiny is opened, those who have not completed the twelve life rings cannot enter the temple. Therefore, before entering the temple of destiny, we must promote our own life rings to a perfect state."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said with a flash of light in his eyes; "So, can''t aliens enter the temple of destiny?"


    "I don''t know," said the celestial burial, shaking his head; "However, the alien tries to enter the temple of destiny. It seems that the restrictions of the temple of destiny should be useless to them. Or, the alien has other ways to enter the temple of destiny. However, once the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors are opened, the alien may not be far away from opening the door of the world."


    Ye Han said; "It seems that I should thank you for confessing all this, but I hope what you said is right. Since only the people with perfect twelve life rings can enter the temple of destiny, please inform the other three people. If you and I enter the temple of destiny alone, they will be targeted in the future."


    Heaven said; "Of course, the temple of destiny can''t be occupied by anyone alone. However, do you still want to cooperate with the unknown? According to my intuition, the unknown also has an attempt to the temple of destiny. If you let him join, it''s difficult to control."


    Ye Han said; "That sneaky has never had any good intentions, but even if we don''t cooperate with him, as long as we open the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors, do you think he can''t enter them? In that case, it''s better to pretend to be confused and cooperate with him once. If we let this guy hide in the dark, it will be more difficult to rest assured."


    "What you said is not unreasonable. Since the situation has been so chaotic, it''s better to make it more chaotic."


    Then, after knowing the role of the twelve life rings, all the races in the divine and demon mainland gradually left. Of course, the first emperor and others only knew the role of the twelve life rings for the time being, and did not know that ye Han''s divine mark was the key to open the temple of destiny.


    Of course, ye Han is not idle. He also leads Li Zhengdao and others to the task list to get the task and improve the life ring. At present, the gods and Demons cooperate with all ethnic groups in the mainland. Naturally, he can no longer plunder other people''s life ring. Only the task list is the only choice at present.

 Chapter 2870

    At present, the nine upper races give up hunting anyone in the demon mainland, which also gives everyone a chance to improve their life ring.


    Of course, the actions of the young talents of all ethnic groups in the magic mainland have not escaped the attention of the nine shangzu. Although the nine shangzu temporarily give up hunting the young talents of all ethnic groups in the magic mainland, this does not mean that they have not monitored the talents of all ethnic groups in the magic mainland.


    "Receive the task and improve the life ring. It seems that the descendants of the demon family know a lot. So it seems that the demon youth really has the ability to open the temple of destiny."


    In the holy feather City, the golden pupil of the holy feather King flickers. If the demon family doesn''t make any action, he is a little suspicious. At present, the demon family is already moving wantonly, which can just explain some things.


    "Father, I don''t think the descendants of the Shenmo clan have any good intentions. We gave them seven days. As soon as the time comes, if they haven''t opened the temple of destiny, the warriors of the Shengyu clan must kill all the descendants of the Shenmo clan." the prince of the Shengyu clan is fierce, but he is very unhappy with Ye Han. More importantly, once the temple of destiny is opened seven days later, The woman he likes will return to the damn demon youth.


    The holy feather King narrowed his eyes and said; "Staring at the descendants of the demon family, the king has intuition. He may give us all a great surprise."


    The holy feather clan is staring at the young people of all ethnic groups in the Shenmo mainland, as are the other eight shangzu. At present, the ideas of the kings of different ethnic groups are the same. The actions of the descendants of the Shenmo clan undoubtedly let them see hope, and they are waiting for the seventh day.


    Time is like an arrow. Five days have passed since Ye Han cooperated with other nationalities.


    In these five days, in addition to the crazy promotion of the life ring, ye Han and others are gathering young talents of all ethnic groups in the twelve regions. At present, more than 50000 people have gathered in the alliance of Ye Han and others, but this number is far from the nine upper races.


    There are more than 100000 young talents from all ethnic groups entering the city of destiny this time. Even if this number is not damaged, it is difficult to compete with the nine upper ethnic groups, not to mention the dangers of coming all the way from the first region to the twelve regions. It is good that all ethnic groups in the magic continent can gather more than 50000 people, and many people have given their lives on the way.


    It is getting closer and closer to the seven days agreed with the alien. A tense atmosphere is also spreading in the twelve regions. Once the seven days arrive, if the temple of destiny is not opened, the butcher''s knife of the alien will fall on all ethnic groups in the divine and demon mainland. Once this happens, it will be more cruel and terrible than seven days ago!


    On the sixth day, almost many people stopped to continue to improve the life ring. The five peerless figures in the divine and demon mainland gathered together again. Here, there are only five people, ye Han, heaven burial, the first emperor, Wang Chuyi and Baxia prince. At the moment, they are all waiting.


    "Here he is!"


    At dusk, Wang Chuyi''s eyes looked out like lightning, because before that, Wang Chuyi had contacted the unknown. At the moment, the guy who was like a sneaky guy in the city of destiny was coming as promised.


    "Haw, I''m afraid it''s the first time since ancient times that the demon mainland has cooperated with other nationalities. People who have such courage have to be admired."


    The powerful curse force spread. In the sight of the five peerless characters, the unknown person appeared slowly like a ghost. The other party was still shrouded in a black robe. There were no facial features and real body. It looked a little seeping.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid it has nothing to do with you." Wang Chuyi smiled faintly; "Now that you are here, let''s get back to business. The tombs of the top ten ancient emperors and the temple of destiny should also be very important to you. In that case, why don''t we open this place together?"


    "Haw haw, you don''t know how to open it. I''m afraid you just want to know the answer from me?" there was an infinite evil smell on the unknown person. Under the black robe, it seemed that a pair of gloomy eyes were staring at everyone.


    "Although you know how to open it, you can''t open it, can you? Otherwise, the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors may have been occupied by you for a long time. Now it''s the best choice for you to cooperate with us, unless you also want to cooperate with other races, but this possibility is almost impossible." the first emperor said indifferently. If the unknown can cooperate with other races, I''m afraid I''ve done it for thousands of years in the city of destiny.


    "Haw haw, alien race is really a headache. It''s not impossible to cooperate with you, but do you know the consequences once the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors are opened?" the unknown smiled coldly.


    "Hum, does this have anything to do with you?" the prince snorted coldly.


    Ye Han and Cangtian burial didn''t speak. They already knew the answer to how to open the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors and the temple of destiny. The reason why they cooperate with unknown people is to guard against each other. The opponents in the light are not terrible, and the enemies in the dark are impossible to guard against.


    "Naturally, it doesn''t matter much, but when you enter the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors, you can''t turn back." the unknown looked at Ye Han and seemed to be saying this to him.


    Seeing this, ye Han said faintly; "Do you think there is still a way back now?"


    The unknown smiled darkly; "There is little hope, so... When do you want to open the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors?"


    "Tomorrow..."


    "Haw haw, it''s time to open the dusty place for tens of thousands of years!" with the cold laughter of the unknown, he has disappeared.


    The next day, more than 50000 people in the demon continent were going to the same place, the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors!


    At the same time, the king of the nine upper races also led the alien legions to the place where the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors are located. Today is the deadline. Once the God demon clan cannot open the temple of destiny, the alien legions of the nine upper races will definitely launch a bloody massacre of the young talents of all nationalities in the God demon mainland!


    The tomb of the top ten ancient emperors is located in the center of the twelve regions. When the young talents of all ethnic groups in the mainland came here, they found that this place had long been occupied by foreign nations, and tens of thousands of Foreign Legions guarded the world in all directions like an invincible fortress.


    In the center guarded by tens of thousands of Foreign Legions, there are ten "imperial monuments" standing on the earth like a Stonehenge. From these ten imperial monuments, there is an infinite ancient flavor. They seem to have existed since the beginning of the world and are integrated with the world!


    Seeing here, the young people of all ethnic groups in the demon continent were shocked. The ten imperial monuments standing on the earth made them have an impulse to bow down and worship. This is the great tomb of the ancestors of the demon continent. They are willing to bury here in order to fight against other ethnic groups!

 Chapter 2871

    "This is the tomb of the top ten ancient seven emperors!"


    The gods and demons of all ethnic groups in the mainland shook and looked up at the ten ancient imperial monuments. The breath transmitted from them was too vast and awe inspiring.


    "Our ancestors, fighting against other races, can only be buried here in the end without any glory. They have exchanged 30000 years of peace for our future generations. Our future generations should worship it!"


    The first emperor looked sincere and bowed to the ten ancient imperial monuments. In an instant, the young talents of all ethnic groups in the divine and demon mainland saluted one after another. Their predecessors planted trees and their descendants enjoyed the cool. These ancestors in the divine and demon mainland fought against other nationalities and gave their lives to adults in exchange for 30000 years of peace for future generations. They are worthy of worship by anyone in future generations.


    Tens of thousands of Foreign Legions are indifferent to the world ahead. They have occupied this place for tens of thousands of years and have seen it for tens of thousands of years. They have no feeling at all. Of course, the alien Legion occupies here and also wants to open the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors, so as to enter the temple of destiny and open the door to the world, but it has not been successful for tens of thousands of years.


    Moreover, in order to prevent the people from entering the demon continent to quietly open the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors, the alien race has occupied this place for a long time.


    "Hoo, it seems that if we don''t cooperate with other nationalities, even if we act quietly, it will be difficult to open the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors, and it will be difficult for the foreign army in front to pass. No wonder no one of our ancestors has been able to succeed for tens of thousands of years." Wang Chu''s face is calm. Now he is about to open the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors, but his heart is calm, Whatever the chance, he will take a share.


    "There are words on the imperial monument!"


    Hearing the speech, tens of thousands of eyes of the whole heaven and earth focused on the ten ancient imperial steles. Sure enough, each imperial stele was engraved with ancient fonts.


    "Immortal Heavenly Emperor, condense immortal Dharma body, cultivate the skill of rebirth, and never perish..."


    "Immortal Heavenly Emperor, condense immortal Dharma body, see that all things are immortal, and hold the vitality of all things in one hand..."


    "The spirit devil, condense the seven soul Dharma bodies..."


    "Wuwei God Emperor..."


    "Chaos is holy..."


    "Houqing devil..."


    "Curse the Emperor..."


    "Xing Tianshen Emperor..."


    "Feilian God Emperor..."


    "Bo Ya is the most holy..."


    In heaven and earth, tens of thousands of young talents of all ethnic groups in the divine and evil mainland stared at the ten ancient imperial steles and the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors, representing the ten most powerful and powerful under the ancient gods, which shocked the world. Under each imperial stele, one of the top ten ancient emperors was buried, and their names were all engraved on the imperial steles.


    While staring at the ten ancient imperial steles, the greedy desire enveloped the world like a downpour. At the moment, if it were not for the protection of tens of thousands of foreign armies in front, the youth of all ethnic groups in the demon mainland would have rushed under the ancient imperial steles!


    "The tomb of the top ten ancient emperors, the top ten in the last era, may be the overlord under the gods in ancient times."


    "At present, the four families of demons, gods and demons are on the list of the strongest in ancient times. The protoss has three gods, the demon family has two demons, the demon family has two saints, and the human family has three heavenly emperors. It seems that in ancient times, the demon family and the demon family are the weakest two families, and the Protoss and the human family have formed a trend of competing against each other!"


    An uproar resounded all over the world.


    At this moment, ye Han''s eyes also stared at the monument of cursing the Heavenly Emperor. Originally, ye Han thought that he had no hope to obtain the inheritance of cursing the Heavenly Emperor, but he didn''t expect that the inheritance of cursing the Heavenly Emperor was in the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors, and cursing the Heavenly Emperor was also one of the top ten under the gods in ancient times.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, when the fiery eyes of all ethnic groups in the God and devil mainland fell on the ten ancient imperial steles, the void of the surrounding heaven and earth shook repeatedly, and a terrible breath was oppressing all ethnic groups in the God and devil mainland like a strong wind.


    Feeling here, the young talents of all ethnic groups in the demon mainland are like being poured from the top by a basin of cold water. The color of greed in their eyes quickly recedes, and tens of thousands of eyes look in the same direction at the same time.


    Then, in everyone''s sight, the alien Legion came. There were nine square arrays. In each square array, there were 10000 alien legions. Their appearance was like the Qin army''s March. Their neat roar and footwork made them look more powerful and terrible.


    "The nine superior families are coming!" Ye Han breathed deeply. He had to face this scene.


    Everyone in the magic mainland felt infinite pressure. The nine square arrays lined up in the void, that is, 90000 Foreign Legions. In addition, tens of thousands of foreign armies guarding the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors, that is, more than 100000 foreign races, with great momentum. If this force wants to eliminate the young talents of all ethnic groups in the magic mainland, it doesn''t need to spend much power at all.


    "Descendants of the demon family, the seven day deadline has expired. Now it''s your turn to fulfill your promise!"


    In front of the array, the kings of the nine upper races appeared one after another. Even if the strong breath was not deliberately released, it put endless pressure on the first emperor and others. Even ye Han did not have the assurance to defeat them, unless ye Han used the will of the true God.


    Between heaven and earth, the armies of the two worlds are like two armies against each other. The scene is magnificent and magnificent!


    At this moment, on the side of the demon mainland, ye Han walked out and faced the nine upper races; "The seven day deadline is just right today. We have the method to open it. Now we can open the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors, but should the people I want fulfill their commitments?"


    Hearing the speech, I saw the holy feather King waving in front of the holy feather Legion in heaven and earth. Under the custody of the alien legion, ye Qingyi appeared next to the holy feather king and walked towards Ye Han.


    The holy feather king said indifferently; "Our family has fulfilled its promise, descendants of the demon family, it''s your turn now!"


    "Hum, there is still a chance for you to open the tomb of the ancient emperor. Otherwise, today''s Tomb of the ancient emperor will become a mass grave and a place for you to bury your bones." as soon as the king of the dead said this, there was a terrible smell of death in the whole army of the dead, like a dark cloud.


    "Xiao Han..." Ye Qing came to Ye Han, and his face was deeply worried. Once today''s event happened, it would definitely change the history of the demon continent, and ye Han would become the key figure in this variable.


    Ye Han patted Ye Qing''s shoulder, and immediately he looked at the world; "Now that you''re here, show up!"


    "Haw haw, how can such a lively scene be without me." this gloomy voice, people who don''t have to go to the God and devil mainland know that the unknown has come.


    With his appearance, a strong color flashed in the eyes of the kings of the nine upper families.


    "Curse the Dharma body!" a terrible cold light flashed in the golden pupils of the holy feather king. For the details of the unknown, the kings of the nine superior families undoubtedly know more.

 Chapter 2872

    With the unknown coming to the world of the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors, ye Han also saw the subtle expression on the face of the king of the nine different races. This sneaky king and the king of the nine upper races must have a secret.


    "Hum, who should I be? It''s you, an ancient Dharma body who lives by absorbing other people''s greed." in front of the three eyed family array, the three eyed King smiled coldly and made no secret of his killing heart for the unknown. In this city of destiny, the unknown not only lured the young talents of all ethnic groups in the demon mainland, but also the aliens in the twelve regions. For tens of thousands of years, Many of the nine upper families were bewitched by unknown people.


    However, the unknown can enter every area at will. Although the nine upper races hate the unknown, they have nothing to do with him. After all, in this world, the unknown is only afraid of one power, curse law!


    "Haw haw, how can you judge my greatness?" the unknown smiled, and then his eyes focused on the location of the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors; "The tombs of the top ten ancient emperors are the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors under the gods. They practice the top ten ancient Dharma bodies and achieve the top ten. If you want to open them, only the ancient divine power, in other words, only the true God can open the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors..."


    In heaven and earth, the eyes of everyone stared at the unknown. Even the nine upper races who hated the unknown quieted down. The forces of the two worlds gathered here. Now they are all for the same goal.


    "The power of true God is the most powerful power of heaven and earth, which is above all things. Although the gods sleep, there is still a glimmer of vitality. Boy, you are the only one who can open the world, because in this era of sleeping gods, only you have the symbol of true God." the unknown turns to Ye Han. At the moment, he seems not to be so disgusting, A mighty fighting spirit surged under his black robe.


    Hearing this, the eyes of the two worlds between heaven and earth have been projected on Ye Han. In the sleeping world of the gods, the young man really has the symbol of the ancient true God.


    In the eyes of the first emperor and others, fine mans bloom. At present, among the young people of all ethnic groups in the divine and demon mainland, in addition to the people around Ye Han, only the heaven burial knows that ye Han has obtained the mark of God, such as the first emperor and others do not know at present.


    The world around him attracted attention, but under this kind of gaze, ye Han seemed very calm, because before that, he already knew that the seal of God was the key to open here.


    "Go and open your God seal, and the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors will be opened. This dusty place for tens of thousands of years should see the sun again!" there is a memory and a strong desire in the unknown voice.


    Ye Han walked out, and tens of thousands of foreign armies guarding the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors retreated one after another. At the moment, the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors are located in the center of the two world forces, and ye Han walked step by step to the center of the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors. Around him, the ten ancient imperial monuments exuded a long breath of years, making Ye Han seem to be immersed in the long river of years, Here, he seemed to hear the voice of the top ten in ancient times, who once broke the sky and the earth, killed different races, and felt a call from the years!


    Buzz!


    Immediately, under the gaze of more than 100000 eyes in the two worlds, a red flame pattern slowly appeared in the center of Ye Han''s eyebrows and the center of the twelve life rings. This red flame pattern was extremely dazzling and looked full of a demon and a awe inspiring power!


    "Sure enough, it is the mark of the true God!"


    The king of the nine upper families showed a sharp look. They never thought that the young man who dared to cooperate with them should have the divine seal that the true God of the God demon family can have.


    "Ye Han actually has the divine seal. Did the real God pass it on to him?"


    "Unlikely. The true God sleeps in the temple of destiny. Ye Han has not entered the temple of destiny. How can the true God pass the seal of God to him?"


    "However, what is Ye Han who has the seal of God? Is he a true God? Or an emissary under the true God?"


    The young talents of all ethnic groups in the mainland were shocked and shocked one after another. If ye Han hadn''t released the divine seal himself, it would be unimaginable.


    "Divine seal, since the end of the last era, the brilliance of these marks has disappeared in the long river of years and has never appeared in the world. Now he has obtained it and let the divine seal return to the world. Has the true God of the last era really arranged all this?" the unknown person''s breath fluctuated hard and looked at the young man shrouded by the brilliance of the divine seal at the moment.


    The mark of the true God was born. The vast divine power made the world bathed in the divine power. Even the ten ancient imperial monuments standing on the earth were dimmed under the shadow of the divine power!


    Buzzing, buzzing


    Suddenly, at the moment when ye Han released his divine mark, he at the center of the ten ancient imperial steles suddenly seemed to become a center of infinite power. From the ten ancient imperial steles, he was filled with earth shaking forces, carrying the ancient flavor of the previous era, and converged towards the divine seal at the center of Ye Han''s eyebrows.


    At that moment, ye Han''s eyebrow position was full of light. The strong light and the stabbing people couldn''t open their eyes. The hot sun on the sky was dimmed under the light. The whole heaven and earth. At this moment, ye Han''s position is the only light source.


    "Ah..."


    The infinite power on the ten ancient imperial steles gathered together. Ye Han roared and turned into a terrible sound wave power, which shook open cracks in the void between heaven and earth. Under the sweep of this sound wave power, the power of the surrounding world can only gradually regress!


    "Go back, this is the power of the top ten gods and demons in ancient times!" the king of the nine upper families looked dignified, and even a trace of such power was enough to destroy them.


    Under the ten ancient imperial steles, the top ten gods in ancient times are buried. How shocking their power is. At this moment, these ten forces gather together. If they were not absorbed by the mark of the true God, ye Han would have exploded and died under the invasion of these ten forces.


    Of course, even if the true God seal absorbs these ten shocking forces, ye Han feels that his proud body is about to explode under the cover of such breath. Under the cover of such breath, ye Han''s own realm is constantly improving.


    Middle level holy King peak!


    New to the high-level holy king!


    High level holy King peak!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In an instant, within a few breaths, ye Han''s realm had reached the peak of the high-level holy king, and he was only one line away from entering the realm of the holy Tibetan emperor.


    Kaka, Kaka


    At this time, cracks appeared on the ten ancient imperial steles. From the cracked lines, strong white light bloomed with the cracks, shining the world, and a trace of space power also spread out.


    The tomb of the top ten ancient emperors has been opened!

 Chapter 2873

    Between heaven and earth, the two strong men of the seven worlds saw the world shining white light blooming from the cracked lines on the ten ancient imperial steles and the space power blooming from them. There was a strong greed in their eyes. The greed surging between heaven and earth has turned into a substantive force.


    "Oh, the power of delicious food, I haven''t felt it for a long time!" the unknown person endlessly absorbs the greedy power emerging from heaven and earth. This is the greed of more than 100000 people at the same time. It is extremely huge. As these greedy powers are absorbed by the unknown person, his breath is gradually becoming stronger.


    "The tomb of the top ten ancient emperors has been opened!"


    At this time, the cracks on the ten ancient imperial steles expanded, layers of rocks fell off, and a door of space emerged on each imperial stele.


    After seeing here, the power of every figure in this world is ready to move.


    Buzzing, buzzing


    The strong wind roared, and figures were all around at the moment, like locusts in the sky, shooting towards the emerging ten space doors. The gods and Demons mainland and the nine upper races started at the moment.


    After absorbing the power of ten ancient imperial steles, ye Han''s true God seal makes the God seal in the center of his eyebrows more dazzling and powerful. At the moment, the heaven and earth become very small in Ye Han''s eyes.


    Moreover, under the pressure of the top ten forces, ye Han''s realm was only a line away from the realm of the holy Tibetan emperor.


    However, at the moment, the human figures all over the sky are shooting towards the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors. There are people from the God and devil continent and foreign nationalities. The human figures are like locusts everywhere. There are countless people. Even people on Ye Han''s side of Zhenwu college and Buddhist College have entered the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors.


    Ye Han''s eyes swept the world. The power of the high-level holy king made him feel that he despised any power in the world. Even in the face of the king of the nine superior families, ye Han would not be half afraid now.


    At dusk, a figure appeared in the sky, which made De''s body burst out an amazing killing intention in vain.


    "Li Jiuye!"


    Ye Han is furious. The damn guy finally shows up!


    In the vast crowd, the figure who once stood proudly in China gave Ye Han a faint look, and chose a door of space without expression.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s killing intention is even worse. This man has already died!


    "Boy, there are plenty of opportunities to kill him. Now you should fight for the opportunity in the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors!" rosefinch quickly reminded Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han, who was angry, could only resist the infinite killing intention in his heart and burst into a space gate not far away. Ye Han had seen the space gate he entered before. The name of the curse of the Heavenly Emperor was engraved on the previous imperial stele, which said that it was possible to obtain the inheritance of the curse of the Heavenly Emperor if he entered from the space gate.


    Around the heaven and earth, the sound of breaking the air is like thunder and roaring. The gods and demons in the mainland, the nine upper families and countless figures have entered the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors.


    Ye Han entered through the door of space, and then appeared in front of him is a dark space, like a dark universe. In this dark space, there is an ancient palace located in the dark void. Connected with the ancient palace are steps suspended in the dark space. Below the steps, it is like a bottomless black abyss.


    At this moment, many people, whether gods and demons or foreign races, are heading for the ancient palace in the dark space. However, many people fall into the bottomless black abyss below after stepping on the steps suspended in the dark space. Some even jump down and never appear again.


    "What the hell is this place? Why do I feel that I have lost all my accomplishments!"


    "What power is this? It can make me unable to control my body!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    On the steps leading to the ancient palace, all kinds of frightened voices sounded one after another, and many people were affected. Those who jumped into the abyss on their own seemed to have lost their mind.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Han''s heart shook. His eyes looked at the location of the ancient palace, which linked the front of the steps of the ancient palace. Ye Han unexpectedly saw the unknown; "It''s this sneaky!"


    "It seems that he also ran to curse the emperor of heaven." the rosefinch said to Ye Han.


    "This sneaky has not been affected, no, it''s... The power of curse!" Ye Han tried to step up the steps. It''s actually the power of curse. No wonder the unknown is not affected.


    The rosefinch said quickly; "Boy, if you catch up with him, you must not be robbed by him."


    Without the rosefinch''s reminding, ye Han has stepped on the steps and chased the unknown like a lightning. At the end of the steps is an ancient palace. If the inheritance of cursing the Heavenly Emperor is in this ancient palace, it will definitely be taken away by the unknown.


    However, as ye Han chased the unknown, the seemingly close road made him feel that it was always difficult to approach. It was very close to the ancient palace, but he could not reach it, and the unknown was still in front of Ye Han.


    After feeling this situation, ye Han had no choice but to continue to speed up. He must not let the unknown enter this ancient palace first.


    "No, this road... Is it the legendary ancient road in the starry sky?" the puzzled voice of the rosefinch came from ye Han''s mind.


    Ye Han, who heard this, asked; "The ancient road in the starry sky? Old man, what is this road?"


    Said the rosefinch; "I''ve only seen it in the oldest records of the demon family. The ancient path of the starry sky is located in the most primitive cosmic starry sky. It is full of endless space forces, which can fold the starry sky infinitely, but the naked eye can''t see through it. What you see now is a Road, but it may be folded countless times by space forces, so this road is not the distance you can see with your naked eye."


    "But the ancient path of the starry sky is located in the most primitive cosmic starry sky. How can the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors be connected with the cosmic starry sky? Is it because of the temple of destiny and the door of the world?"


    Hearing this, ye Han frowned and said; "Old man, if this is really the ancient path in the starry sky you mentioned, how can you get out of here?"


    "Although the ancient path in the starry sky is infinitely folded by the power of space, it will eventually end if it continues. Of course, it may take a day, a year, or even..." the rosefinch pondered.


    Ye Han''s face is black. It seems that the road is only a few hundred meters. It''s so far away!

 Chapter 2874

    On the steps leading to the ancient palace, ye Han is trying to catch up with the unknown. Ye Han has never heard of or seen the ancient path in the starry sky in the mouth of the rosefinch. At present, he can only keep running and strive to enter the ancient palace before the unknown.


    "The ancient path of the starry sky is located in the cosmic starry sky, which has been folded countless times. How to break through?" the rosefinch fell into deep meditation. If ye Han understood the power of space and even the law of space, the ancient path of the starry sky in front of him is not a problem at all.


    However, among the various laws of Ye Han''s body, there is no space law at all, and he has never mastered the power of space. If ye Han controls this power now, it will be too late. Maybe after ye Han understands the power and law of space, the unknown has already entered the ancient palace.


    "Old fellow, don''t drop the chain at this critical time." seeing that the rosefinch has no following, ye Han can only urge with a bitter smile. Now he can only rely on the rosefinch to find a way for the ancient path in the starry sky.


    "The power of space is virtual and real. It seems to be a profound power to fold space, but it just folds space in half like a piece of paper. If you can find this folding point..." the rosefinch thought again. It is easy to talk about, but it is not easy to do. If you want to find a folding point in this ancient star path, even with the power of space People of space law need some time, not to mention Ye Han, a little white who has made no contribution to the power of space and space law.


    "Boy, this is the tomb of the curse emperor. Release your curse law, which is consistent with the curse power here, and see if you can find a solution from it?" the rosefinch said with some uncertainty. Now he can only think of this way. Curse the emperor to build a tomb here, although it is connected to the universe and stars, However, we should not arrange this ancient starry road that makes people lose hope. There must be some cracks in it, depending on whether it is related to the power of curse.


    Wen Yan, ye Han released his curse law crazily on the way of running, all over the dark world.


    In an instant, as ye Han released his curse law, there was a curse force in this dark world, which was the same origin as ye Han''s curse law. The two forces echoed each other, making Ye Han feel that the hanging steps under his feet had suddenly disappeared.


    Yes, at the moment, ye Han is completely standing in a dark world without light. He can''t see his fingers. Even that ancient palace has disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, ye Han''s heart was shocked. He could not feel anyone in the dark world except him, as if he was the only living creature in the dark world. The terrible sense of loneliness came and suffocated people.


    Immediately, ye Han calmed his mind. In this dark world, there is still a strong curse force. Ye Han''s curse law continues to fit with it. The two curse forces continue to blend in this dark world. With Ye Han''s curse law, the greater the scope of diffusion.


    Gradually, a strong resonance spread like a tide in the dark world. Then, the surrounding environment in the dark world turned into images and emerged in Ye Han''s mind.


    Ye Han saw it. He saw the young people of all ethnic groups in the demon continent running on the steps, as well as the alien. He also saw the unknown in the front, and saw the ancient palace. At the moment, ye Han, like a third party, stood at the top of the dark world and watched this scene happen under his eyelids.


    Then, ye Han kept approaching the ancient palace, but at the moment, ye Han couldn''t feel his body at all. This feeling was very mysterious, just like the soul traveling in Taixu. He looked at the world from another angle, which was mysterious!


    Buzz!


    Finally, when ye Han appeared in front of the ancient palace, his soul suddenly heard a strong vibration, as if the soul separated from the body suddenly returned to the body.


    At this time, when ye Han opened his eyes again, he found that he had come to the entrance of the ancient palace, and behind him, there was still a step leading to the palace.


    However, when ye Han turned to look, he suddenly found that many people on the steps were standing still. Originally, the next step was in front of them, but they couldn''t cross it, as if they couldn''t see the road close at hand.


    "Space folding, what a magical means!" Ye Han shook his heart and brought the space power to this point. With one thought, he could trap tens of thousands of troops.


    Said the rosefinch; "Space power is originally one of the most elusive powers in the ten thousand dharmas. Your boy may be lucky, or you may have been destined to enter another dimensional space by mistake, so you broke away from the folded space and came here."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han didn''t think much. Since he had come to the palace, he naturally took the first chance.


    At present, the palace in front of Ye Han shows endless ancient power, but there is no information outside the palace. When ye Han enters the palace, he suddenly finds that the palace is empty except a statue holding a black scepter.


    "Is this the inheritance statue left by the curse emperor?"


    A strong light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. Since he mastered the curse law, the inheritance of the curse of the Heavenly Emperor is a must for ye Han. Once he obtained the inheritance of the curse of the Heavenly Emperor and controlled the curse of Ye Han, his combat effectiveness will undoubtedly be improved again.


    Immediately, without hesitation, ye Han sat cross legged, and his mind shrouded the statue holding a black Scepter in front of him.


    In an instant, when ye Han''s mind shrouded over the statue, a huge message and countless pictures were also instilled into Ye Han''s mind.


    "The top ten spells are passed on and gathered together..."


    Huge information and pictures were instilled into Ye Han. The unparalleled martial arts practiced in front of the curse emperor was naturally obtained by Ye Han. Moreover, in this huge information, ye Han also knew the secrets of the ten Dharma bodies in ancient times.


    It is because of these ten Dharma bodies that the ten most powerful people, such as the immortal Heavenly Emperor, the immortal Heavenly Emperor and the curse Heavenly Emperor, have achieved the top ten and are regarded as invincible under the gods, because these ten Dharma bodies are handed down as a transcendent existence beyond the gods.


    Once you have a Dharma body, your future achievements can also ascend to the throne and sit on an equal footing with other gods, but curse the Heavenly Emperor and other ten people. Although they have Dharma bodies, none of them become gods.


    Moreover, in the picture information left by cursing the Heavenly Emperor, ye Han finally knew the origin of the unknown person. At the beginning, cursing the Heavenly Emperor to ascend the throne, abandon the road of ten thousand dharmas and cut off seven emotions and six desires, but it was difficult to break the heart demon. Finally, the heart demonized lotus, stole the Dharma body and absorbed the greed of all creatures for a living!

 Chapter 2875

    Among the seven ancient palaces, ye Han is absorbing the information and pictures from his inheritance. Ye Han never thought that the unknown person was turned into a demon who cursed the emperor of heaven, and has stolen the curse Dharma body!


    Gradually, after ye Han completely absorbed the information carried in the inheritance, he slowly opened his eyes.


    At this time, the inheritance statue in front of Ye Han has gradually dissipated. Instead, another door of space appears in front of Ye Han. Moreover, a black scepter is still suspended in front of Ye Han.


    "Curse Scepter!"


    Ye Han gets up and holds the black Scepter tightly in his hand. There is also the information of the curse Scepter in the inheritance left by the curse emperor. This curse scepter is a supreme magic weapon, which can release infinite curse laws. As long as ordinary people encounter this curse scepter, they will be cursed and have bad luck all their life.


    "I didn''t expect that the unknown person has such a relationship with the curse emperor. It''s not surprising that he can control the curse power and also rely on absorbing other people''s greed for a living. This kind of greed is a mind demon, but he must have a big ambition only with a Dharma body. The purpose of sneaking into the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors this time is definitely not simple..." Ye Han''s eyes twinkle with a strong light, No matter what the unknown person''s purpose is, the curse Dharma body is in the unknown person''s hand. Ye Han must take it back. Once Ye Han has the curse Dharma body, it is not difficult to surpass the curse emperor.


    Immediately, ye Han didn''t stop. After putting away the curse scepter, he directly dodged into the door of space in front of him. In the information left by the inheritance of the curse emperor, after passing through the door of space, he will reach the place of the top ten Dharma bodies.


    Buzz!


    A strong sense of weightlessness hit the whole body. When ye Han passed through the door of space, he suddenly appeared in an infinite cosmic star sky. At his feet, there was a huge ancient stone platform suspended in the cosmic star sky, like a corner of a broken continent in the cosmic star sky.


    At this moment, on this ancient stone platform suspended in the cosmic stars, there are nine golden dead bones. Each dead bone is surrounded by golden light. An ancient and mysterious force diffuses from the nine golden dead bones, just like the bones left by the Buddha after sitting.


    "Ancient Dharma body!"


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes lit up. Nine Dharma bodies sat neatly on the ancient stone platform. Each ancient Dharma body had different forces surging. Only one position seemed very abrupt, because the ancient Dharma body that should have been stored in that position had disappeared!


    Immediately, ye Han directly approached an ancient Dharma body in the past. However, when ye Han was ready to take this ancient Dharma body as his own, a terrible golden light suddenly broke out, and the approaching Ye Han instantly retreated without resistance!


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood vomited from ye Han''s mouth. He looked at the ancient Dharma body whose golden light was fading at the moment.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Han wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and continued to approach another ancient Dharma body. However, the one waiting for ye Han was still shocked back. Although he was ready and could not resist the golden light from the ancient Dharma body with all his strength, you know, ye Han is already the peak of the high-level holy king at the moment, and he is only a line away from entering the realm of the holy Tibetan emperor, At present, the combat effectiveness is so strong that even ye Han can''t estimate it, but he still can''t get close to the ancient Dharma body.


    Then, the third, fourth, Fifth... Up to the ninth ancient Dharma body, ye Han failed. The nine ancient Dharma bodies were resisting him and did not allow him to approach at all.


    "It seems that these nine ancient Dharma bodies may have their own masters," said the rosefinch; "The tombs of the top ten ancient emperors and ten ancient Dharma bodies have different owners. Perhaps only those who have accepted the inheritance in the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors can occupy the ancient Dharma bodies. Although you have accepted the inheritance of cursing the Heavenly Emperor, the power of the nine ancient Dharma bodies here is different, but there is no cursing power."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "In this way, everyone who receives inheritance in the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors can only occupy the corresponding ancient Dharma bodies. At present, there are only nine ancient Dharma bodies here. It seems that the curse Dharma body has indeed been stolen by unknown people. If I want to get the curse Dharma body, I can only take it back from the sneaky body."


    "It should be so. There are ten ancient Dharma bodies, and each Dharma body should have its own owner." the rosefinch agreed.


    Immediately, ye Han looked at the dark cosmic starry sky outside the ancient stone platform. This cosmic starry sky was light and scarce. The whole cosmic starry sky was filled with a terrible sense of loneliness to the extreme. It was like that this vast cosmic starry sky was left alone. If an ordinary person, it would be absolutely difficult to stay in it for a few days.


    At dusk, ye Han''s eyes were fixed in a cosmic starry sky ahead, because under that cosmic starry sky, there was a weak light of Qi Yun blooming. This light of Qi Yun made the twelve life rings in the center of Ye Han''s eyebrows fluctuate.


    "The light of luck, this is the light of destiny!"


    In the pictures inherited from the curse of the Heavenly Emperor, ye Han has seen this divine light in some of them. This is the mysterious power that the God of destiny can control in ancient times. Under the shadow of this divine light of destiny, the fate of all things in heaven and earth will be rewritten.


    In a picture inherited from the curse of the Heavenly Emperor, there is a picture of the curse of the Heavenly Emperor against foreign races. All foreign races shrouded by the divine light of fate have changed from the strong ones who invaded the God devil continent across the universe to ordinary people, and their fate has returned to the starting point of cultivation in an instant.


    Feel the faint light blooming under the cosmic starry sky ahead. Ye Han''s heart is shocked. There is a destiny light under the cosmic starry sky. Then, is the destiny temple under the cosmic starry sky!


    "Is it because of the temple of fate..." Ye Han shook in his heart and said; "The tomb of the top ten ancient emperors is the key to entering the temple of destiny, and now the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors has been opened, and step by step to the place where the ancient Dharma body exists, then move on..."


    "The temple of destiny!" said the rosefinch. It is difficult to calm its heart. The temple of destiny rewrites the land of destiny. The ancient gods sleep in it. Who doesn''t yearn in the world?


    At the moment, the temple passed down from the previous era is in front of him, which makes Ye Han have an impulse to enter the temple immediately. Of course, if the temple is opened, the door of the world closed by the gods will be opened again!


    Buzz!


    In the evening, just at this moment, the second man appeared on the ancient stone platform suspended in the cosmic star sky.


    Ye Han turned around and saw that the first emperor, who was dressed in white, appeared behind Ye Han!

 Chapter 2876

    "Ye Han!"


    Seeing ye Han who had entered here first, the first emperor flashed a light in his eyes. After passing the first pass, he entered the palace to obtain inheritance, and then came here again. Originally, the first emperor thought his speed was the fastest, and no one could lead him, not even the alien who entered the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors.


    However, ye Han, who appeared before himself, let the first emperor know that although he was really fast, he could only be second. Ye Han was the first person to enter here.


    "Very fast!" Ye Han responded faintly, but there was space law in the two law forces controlled by the first emperor. Ye Han has seen this in many competitions with the first emperor. The other party''s ability to come here so quickly is inseparable from the space law controlled by him.


    The first emperor took a deep breath and said; "Originally, I thought no one could be ahead of me, even the king of the nine superior families and you ye Han. I didn''t expect to be surpassed by you."


    With these words, the first emperor also looked at the nine ancient Dharma bodies, which made a difference in his eyes.


    Ye Han sneered; "Although your surname is the first, taking it doesn''t mean you''re the first."


    Wen Yan, the first emperor took a look at Ye Han, and then his eyes continued to stare at the nine ancient Dharma bodies. However, ye Han''s presence here also made him afraid.


    Seeing this, ye Han said with a sneer; "Do what you should do. Don''t make me think so unbearable. I, ye Han, want to kill your first emperor. I won''t do it when you collect the Dharma body."


    "Thank you!"


    The first Emperor didn''t doubt Ye Han''s words. At present, standing at their height, what he said is natural. Moreover, among the five peerless figures, only Ye Han and the first emperor reluctantly calculate who is the most upright, because they are people who respect their opponents, and the victory or defeat between them can only be determined in terms of real strength, To satisfy them.


    Immediately, the first emperor chose an ancient Dharma body, and then he saw the divine light blooming on his body and enveloped the ancient Dharma body. However, the first emperor was not excluded by the ancient Dharma body as ye Han just did. The ancient Dharma body enveloped by the divine light gradually turned into a golden Buddha and integrated with the first emperor himself.


    In an instant, after the ancient Dharma body fused with the body of the first emperor, ye Han immediately felt that the breath on the first emperor became extremely terrible for a moment, although the breath disappeared in a flash.


    "The breath of God!" Ye Han coagulated his sword eyebrows. Ye Han felt this breath when he was oppressed by the will of the true God, and ye Han also felt it on the prophet.


    Among the messages left by the curse of the Heavenly Emperor, he has ten ancient Dharma bodies and can ascend the throne in the future. Originally, ye Han still had some doubts. After all, it is difficult for the Heavenly Emperor to enter and the throne is more difficult to become. However, the fleeting spirit breath from the first emperor makes Ye Han know that the first emperor who has the ancient Dharma body at the moment may ascend the throne and become the true God in the future!


    Of course, even with ancient Dharma bodies, it is very difficult to achieve true gods if you want to ascend the throne. After all, the top ten ancient Dharma bodies were the owners of the last ten ancient Dharma bodies, but none of them became gods.


    After receiving an ancient Dharma body, the breath of the first emperor looms a sign of breakthrough. Further, the first emperor can enter the first realm of the divine emperor; The land of xuanshenhuang!


    The realm of Xuanshen emperor is the same as the first realm of the human holy emperor, the holy Tibetan emperor!


    However, the power beyond the realm of the holy emperor is not allowed in the city of destiny. Even if the first emperor has reached the power to break through the realm of the Xuanshen emperor, he cannot enter at the moment unless he leaves the city of destiny.


    "Congratulations!" looking at the first emperor who stood up again, ye Han said.


    The first Emperor didn''t respond. At present, there are eight ancient Dharma bodies located here. The first emperor was naturally attracted to these ancient Dharma bodies. Then, the first emperor went to another ancient Dharma body. However, this time, the first emperor suffered the same fate as ye Han. He was directly shocked by the ancient Dharma bodies and was seriously injured.


    Ye Han sneered; "Although I''d love to see a good play, I advise you not to be too greedy."


    Hearing the speech, the first emperor''s face was slightly ugly. Originally, he was still surprised why Ye Han didn''t take away these ancient Dharma bodies. Now he knew the result himself. It was not that ye Han didn''t want to, but that he didn''t have the ability.


    "Hoo, it seems that you have encountered it before." the first emperor went to Ye Han and continued; "Ten ancient Dharma bodies should correspond to ten ancient emperor tombs. Everyone who obtains inheritance can only take the corresponding Dharma bodies."


    "You''re not stupid." Ye Han was not in the mood to communicate with the first emperor. If he didn''t want to prevent the king of the nine superior families from needing the first emperor, he didn''t bother to remind each other.


    The first emperor continued; "You are the first person to enter here. Do you have any new discoveries about the temple of destiny?"


    "Why, just got the ancient Dharma body, so soon I miss the things in the temple." Ye Han sneered, but he didn''t have to hide it from the first emperor, as long as anyone who entered here would eventually find it; "If I guess correctly, the temple of destiny is under the cosmic stars in front of us."


    Hearing the speech, the first emperor flashed a dazzling light in his eyes, looked at Ye Han and said; "You have the sign of true God. Being able to open the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors also means that you can open the temple of destiny. Now it''s just you and me. If you open the temple of destiny now, wouldn''t you have a greater chance for you and me?"


    "I''m not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry?" Ye Han gave the first emperor a faint look, which made the other party''s hot eyes seem to be watered out by a basin of cold water.


    At this time, while ye Han was talking to the first emperor, a third person also appeared on the ancient stone platform.


    Then, when ye Han and the first emperor looked, a cold killing machine flashed away from their eyes.


    "Hum, the land of ten Dharma bodies in ancient times has come here. It seems that it is not far from the temple of fate!" at the moment, it is the three eyed king of the three eyed family. Even ye Han was surprised that the third king of the three eyed family came here.


    Soon, the three eyed king looked at Ye Han and the first emperor and smiled cruelly; "Unexpectedly, you two gods and demons were the first to enter here. Your ability is not weak. Tell me, where is the temple of destiny? When will it be opened?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han and the first emperor wrinkled their sword eyebrows at the same time, but did not pay attention to the three eyed king.


    Seeing this, the cruel eyes of the three eyed king suddenly flashed a dull killing intention; "The king is asking you about things that don''t know how to live or die."


    "Hum, do we have to answer if you ask? What are you?" Ye Han looked indifferent and just a three eyed king. Now he is not afraid of anything!

 Chapter 2877

    However, just after ye Hanqi said these words, the angry three eyed king could not suppress his anger completely. There was a terrible light of destruction in the third eye.


    "Damn it, you''re looking for death!"


    In an instant, the terrible light of destruction burst towards Ye Han. At that moment, the universe in front of Ye Han was pierced into a terrible black hole and came straight to Ye Han. Although the kings of the nine upper families knew that ye Han needed to open the temple of destiny, the three eyed king under anger had forgotten this for a long time.


    Moreover, the king of the nine upper families has long made a decision. For example, ye Han and other excellent young people of the divine and demon family, they must be eliminated in the end.


    The strength of the three eyed king is naturally extremely terrible. In the city of destiny, no one can compete with him except the other eight kings of the upper races who can compete with him.


    However, before that, if his strength did not surge to the peak of the high-level holy king, ye Han would be afraid of the three eyed king. However, after the surge of his strength, ye Han will not be afraid of a three eyed king.


    Facing the three eyed king, ye Han''s face is very calm, which makes the first emperor who was originally prepared to intervene retreat. After integrating the ancient Dharma body, the first emperor has felt his strength has improved, but he still can''t see through Ye Han. At present, he also takes this opportunity to see how strong Ye Han''s strength is.


    In the end, ye Han was defeated, and it was not too late for him to do it again.


    "Hum, I think you''re the one looking for death!" Ye Han stepped out and saw his two fingers close together. He pointed out and faced the terrible black hole. Suddenly, the infinite explosive force erupted in the black hole. Under the radiation of terrorist forces, the surrounding cosmic stars shook slightly.


    Immediately, the three eyed King quickly retreated. The power of Ye Han''s finger made him feel that his third eye was about to be blinded!


    However, the three eyed king wanted to retreat, but ye Han did not let go of his plan. For these aliens, ye Han would not be merciful if he had the opportunity. Moreover, ye Han could not guess what plans these aliens had. Once he helped them open the temple of destiny, his fate would come to an end.


    Therefore, before the kings of the nine upper families get together, it is one to kill one of the kings of the nine upper families. If the kings of the nine upper families are united, ye Han, who has broken through the peak of the high-level holy king, can''t beat them.


    "Bastard, are you serious?" the three eyed king was shocked. Ye Han''s finger continued to kill, which made him feel the infinite crisis. Now he has no place to escape in the cosmic sky.


    "Hum, you''re right. Since you want to kill me, let me send you to hell first!" Ye Han''s body is like electricity. At the moment, his speed can''t even find the moving track of the first emperor who has controlled the space law.


    "Asshole, don''t..."


    "Die!"


    In an instant, after ye Han''s words fell, ye Han''s terrible finger, which was close to the three eyed king, penetrated directly from the third eye of the three eyed king like killing gods and demons. At that moment, the three eyed King''s head burst open, his huge body fell down and became a headless body!


    In less than ten seconds after this scene, ye Han killed the three eyed king of the three eyed clan, one of the nine upper families, without spending much power, which shocked the first emperor who had to watch the war. Ye Han quickly killed the three eyed king, allowing the first emperor to see the gap between him and ye Han again, Even if he has obtained the ancient Dharma body, he can''t compare with Ye Han at the moment.


    The first emperor is very clear that strong people such as the three eyed king can only reluctantly fight with each other now. If he wants to kill each other, he has no chance at all. However, the three eyed king who can''t even kill him was easily killed by Ye Han!


    Looking at the three eyed king who has become a headless corpse, ye Han has no sorrow or joy on his face. The improvement of his strength naturally improves his horizons. A strong man like the three eyed king is no longer in his eyes.


    However, through the brief confrontation with the king of the three eyes, ye Han knew that he had no gap with the king of the nine shangzu and surpassed them. Even the most powerful Immortal King, King futu and King Shura, ye Han didn''t have to worry about anything.


    After all, ye Han just killed the three eyed king and didn''t even show any of his unique skills.


    "Admire!"


    The first emperor came over and said these two words from his heart. He stood beside Ye Han and said; "But if you kill the alien King now, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome. One alien king and eight others are dead."


    "Then kill them one by one!" Ye Han said easily. The reason why he hasn''t opened the destiny temple now is that he wants to get the curse Dharma body before opening the destiny temple. Another purpose is to see if he can kill all the kings of the nine superior families. Now, after killing a three eyed king, ye Han''s idea in his mind has become stronger and stronger, The king of the nine superior families, he is determined to kill Ye Han!


    Looking at the relaxed young man in front of him, the first emperor''s heart was shocked again. Living in the same era with such a person is the sorrow of any demon in the world. There is a gap with each other and it is not unreasonable to be trampled under his feet.


    "OK, I''ll help you. As the bearer of the tripod in the future of the demon mainland, it''s also my first emperor''s responsibility to kill the alien!" the first emperor breathed a deep breath. This time, he was willing to help Ye Han kill the alien. This has nothing to do with his position. He can close the door and come from home.


    But in dealing with aliens, even the great enemies of life and death should stand in the same boat.


    Soon, after ye Han easily killed the king of three eyes, not long after, two foreign kings appeared on the ancient stone platform at the same time. The visitors were the king of darkness and the king of the dead among the nine upper families. They entered the same ancient emperor''s tomb and then came here together.


    "Descendants of the demon family!" the dark king and the king of the dead both saw Ye Han and the first emperor. At the moment, they were standing in the middle of the ancient stone platform, and at their feet was the headless body of the three eyed king.


    "This is... The old man of the three eyed king!" the dark king and the king of the dead noticed the body in front of Ye Han. After recognizing each other''s identity, they immediately burst out with infinite killing intention.


    "Damn demons, you killed the king of three eyes!" the dark king and the king of the dead were angry at the same time. They couldn''t imagine that in this world, in addition to themselves, the descendants of the demons also had the power to kill them.


    "It seems that your eyes are not blind, now... It''s your turn!" Ye Han took a step and kicked the three eyed King''s body directly at the dark king and the dead king!

 Chapter 2878

    The huge corpse kicked at the dark king and the king of the dead, so that they shot at the same time. They directly smashed the three eyed King''s body into pieces and flew around the ancient stone platform.


    "You are too presumptuous, son of the demon family. You will die today!"


    The dark king''s body moved, and his back had two wings. The pair of black wings expanded, as if to cover the cosmic star sky. At this moment, the sight of Ye Han and the first emperor turned into night, and the faint light in the cosmic star sky was blocked by the pair of huge wings of the dark king.


    The king of the dead holds the scepter of the dead and recites ancient French, which makes a ten foot tall dead soldier appear in the cosmic starry sky. The whole body of the dead soldier is composed of skeletons. He holds the skeleton knife and carries infinite breath of death from top to bottom.


    Seeing here, the first emperor with dignified eyes looked at the dead soldiers and was ready to fight.


    "No, these two people just let me practice." Ye Han appeared in front of the first emperor. His indifferent eyes looked directly at the dark king and the dead king, who had erupted infinite power, and fought two with one. This is not ye Han''s arrogance. The strength of the dark king and the dead king is similar to that of the three eyed king. Facing them is equivalent to facing two three eyed kings.


    Moreover, ye Han also wants to know whether the combination of the dark king and the dead king will force him to break out all his combat effectiveness?


    Seeing here, the first emperor silently retreated to one side, but his heart was still extremely shocked. Ye Han had to face the two kings of different races alone!


    "Arrogant mole ant, die!"


    The ten foot tall undead soldier chopped down at Ye Han with a huge knife, just as a knife was going to split the universe.


    "Hum, just the dead, destroy!"


    Ye Han''s palm was open, and one of his palms was patted. The terrible palm print became its own and was suppressed towards the dead soldiers; "Seal heaven and earth!"


    Dong!


    The terrible palm print and the huge knife of the dead soldiers collided madly. The impact of such forces made the surrounding cosmic stars vibrate again.


    KAKA!


    On the dead soldier, a series of bone cracking sounds came out, and his body ten feet tall seemed to be crushed to pieces under Ye Han''s palm.


    However, the terrible breath of death came, and the body of the king of the dead had been integrated with it, integrated with the ten foot tall dead soldiers. Under the compatibility of the two, the breath on the dead soldiers became stronger.


    "Blade of darkness!"


    At dusk, if the wings want to cover the dark king of the universe, the huge wings tremble. The dense dark force like rain turns into a sharp long knife, easily pierces the resistance in the universe and kills Ye Han, as if he wants to shoot him into a hedgehog.


    "Hum, is this strength?" Ye Han''s ruthless face showed his murderous ability, and then he suddenly rushed towards the dense dark force like rain. The sharp long knives burst on Ye Han''s body, and there was a harsh sound of gold and iron collision in the whole cosmic starry sky.


    With Ye Han''s body at the moment, unless it is the supreme divine soldier, it can''t cause damage to his body. Although the means of the dark king are powerful, it can''t be comparable to the supreme divine soldier.


    The dark king was shocked to see the young man who rushed in like a rainstorm. How could the young man who was regarded as a mole ant by the holy feather people become so powerful a few days ago?


    But now there is no time for the dark king to think about this problem. After breaking through the dense rain like attack, ye Han has approached the dark king, and then the magic arm is held high and the earth shaking fist is violently hit at the dark king.


    "Die!"


    Like the holy feather family, the wings of the dark king, who is famous for his speed, trembled and prepared to escape from the cosmic starry sky. However, after that word fell, the infinite law of creation madly invaded the dark king''s mind and forcibly tore his soul power.


    Boom!


    The impact of power was extremely fierce. Under Ye Han''s terrible blow, half of the body of the dark king was blasted. If the pair of wings were to cover the cosmic stars, ye Han tore them off. The huge body floated in the dark cosmic stars. The whole scene was extremely bloody!


    An alien king died in Ye Han''s hands!


    At this moment, the king of the dead, who had killed Ye Han again, was shocked to the extreme. The dark king, who was equal to him, was brutally killed by the youth of the demon family, which made him have the impulse to run for his life.


    "Hum, it''s your turn!"


    Ye Han turned and ignored the terrible giant knife and cut it down towards his body. Then, with a wave of Ye Han''s big hand, he directly held the fallen giant knife in the palm of his hand. Under the transmission of terrible strength, the ancient stone platform under Ye Han''s feet shook.


    "No!"


    The king of the dead was shocked. He immediately separated from the body of the dead soldier and ran frantically to the dark cosmic stars around him.


    "Hum, if you want to go, is it possible? This cosmic sky is your burial place!"


    Ye Han''s body was like light and electricity. In an instant, it surpassed the king of the dead and blocked it. Then the Wanjie sword appeared on Ye Han''s right hand and cut off towards the king of the dead.


    Hiss!


    The merciless sword light traversed the cosmic star sky, as if it had been killed from the other end of the cosmic star sky, so that the undead king who had to avoid being in a hurry was immediately pierced by the terrible sword light.


    "Demon family boy, stop, aren''t you afraid of my nine superior families..." the king of the dead was scared out of his mind. Ye Han''s sword had killed half of his life just now.


    "Hum, people of different races are killed by everyone in our God devil mainland. What''s more, are there few geniuses in your nine superior families who hunt and kill our God devil mainland in the city of destiny?"


    Ye Han leaped across the cosmic stars with unparalleled speed. He appeared in front of the king of the dead like a god of killing. The Wanjie sword came down again. The rainbow like sword Qi lit up the dark cosmic stars around, and the king of the dead died directly under the dazzling sword Qi.


    So far, the two alien kings were killed by Ye Han. Even if the dark king and the king of the dead joined hands, they couldn''t stop Ye Han, and they didn''t even have the qualification to force Ye Han out of his unique skill.


    Ye Han fought against the two kings of different races and finally killed them both. The first emperor on the side was shocked from beginning to end. The first emperor was shocked by Ye Han''s quick killing of the three eyed king just now.


    At the moment, ye Han killed two foreign kings again. Up to now, three foreign kings have died in Ye Han''s hand!

 Chapter 2879

    The king of three eyes, the king of darkness seven and the king of the dead, each of these alien kings has the terrible strength to suppress the four peerless figures such as the first emperor, not to mention the joint efforts of the two alien kings at the same time, and the joint efforts of the two alien Kings failed to force Ye Han''s most real water out.


    After all, in the cognition of the first emperor, ye Han didn''t play many cards when he fought with the two alien kings.


    At this moment, ye Han once again fiercely killed the two foreign kings. His strength once again refreshed the first emperor''s understanding of him.


    "Kill three kings in a row!" the first emperor breathed out a hard breath. Now, what level of cultivator is Ye Han''s strength equivalent to? Holy Tibetan emperor?


    I''m afraid... Ye Han''s current combat effectiveness is not as simple as that of the holy Tibetan emperor. At least, practitioners who have just entered the realm of the holy Tibetan emperor can never defeat Ye Han, who is only at the peak of the high-level holy king. Only the old holy Tibetan emperor can fight ye Han, I''m afraid!


    After thinking of this, in the eyes of the first emperor, even if he has infinite fighting spirit, he is not afraid that his opponent is too strong, he is afraid that his opponent is too weak, or even there is no opponent. For the first emperor, he has the driving force to move forward. At present, ye Han''s abnormal combat power has further stimulated the first emperor''s determination to surpass him.


    If you step on such a powerful opponent in the future, you will have a more sense of achievement and life will be more meaningful!


    "Seven more!"


    After killing the king of darkness and the king of the dead, ye Han was still very calm. Of course, even killing the three kings gave Ye Han the opportunity to kill all the nine kings of the upper family. The combination of the king of darkness and the king of the dead could not push him to the limit. Ye Han had greater confidence in the remaining seven kings of different races.


    "Congratulations, you have killed three kings in a row." the first emperor came and said; "Then there are seven alien kings. If you can kill them all here, you should be able to stop the door of the world from opening."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shook his head and said; "Not necessarily. Although I don''t know much about the existence of the world gate after entering the city of destiny, an ancestor once told me that the time of this extraterritorial catastrophe also depends on ourselves, and all this requires us to enter the temple of destiny and go to the place where ancient gods and Demons sleep."


    Ye Han didn''t forget what Bai chongtian, the ancient emperor of heaven, said when he entered the land of Zhenxie and Fengshen together with the Buddhist and Buddhist women. Although the alien tried hard to open the door of the world in the twelve regions, Bai chongtian also said that the sooner or later of the disaster depends on ourselves


    Ye Han has a feeling that even if the alien does not open the door of the world, the extraterritorial catastrophe will come. Of course, this is only Ye Han''s intuition now. Why does the catastrophe sooner or later depend on the people of the divine and demon continent? Ye Han hasn''t figured this out yet. Maybe he can know more answers only by entering the temple of destiny, the sleeping place of ancient gods and demons.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the first emperor''s sword eyebrow wrinkled. If so, what is the reason why the great disaster has something to do with the God demon continent sooner or later?


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a man appeared again on the ancient stone platform in the cosmic starry sky.


    Looking at Ye Han and the first emperor who had already appeared here, I saw each other smile and say; "It seems that you are still ahead of us after all. I admire you!"


    "You are not slow. You are the third person to come here in the demon continent." the first emperor said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Chu immediately found the pungent smell of blood on the ancient stone platform. Although some of the bodies of the three foreign kings have been smashed by critical blows, and some have drifted to the stars in the universe, the traces of the war here are still there.


    Wang Chuyi narrowed his eyes, clenched his fist and said; "It seems that some unlucky guys lost their lives here before me. If I guess well, it should be an alien, and it''s still a strong man like an alien king?"


    Cunning as Wang Chuyi, he can analyze what happened here thoroughly at a glance. However, just because he guessed this, under Wang Chuyi''s seemingly calm face, his heart couldn''t help shaking. His eyes couldn''t help looking at Ye Han and the first emperor.


    "I don''t have that ability, it''s him." the first emperor said faintly, killing the alien king. He doesn''t have that ability now.


    Hearing the first emperor''s words, Wang Chuyi''s black eyes flashed a strange color. This guy is more abnormal than ever!


    Later, the first emperor also took away an ancient Dharma body. However, ye Han did not know which two of the ten strongest ones were inherited by the first emperor and Wang Chuyi. Only they knew this. Of course, ye Han did not know which one of the ten strongest was inherited by the first emperor and Wang Chuyi.


    But as time went by, less than ten minutes after Wang Chuyi appeared, the heaven burial came!


    Looking at the woman dressed as a man, the beautiful woman appeared here. The eyes of the three men on the ancient stone platform looked over and fell on each other''s concave and convex perfect figure.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I''m a lot behind." the sky burial came with a smile and narrowed her eyes. The remaining seven ancient Dharma bodies not far away made her stop and said with a smile; "It seems that I still have a chance to be buried in heaven."


    Ye Han said; "If the ancient Dharma body had not had a specific owner, I''m afraid the chance of your celestial burial would be very slim."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, there was a look of surprise in the beautiful eyes of heaven''s burial. No wonder the ancient Dharma body is still intact. Here, each ancient Dharma body has a specific owner.


    However, just after ye Han said this, he saw a faint wave on the ancient stone platform behind the sky burial. Then, another person appeared here behind the sky burial!


    However, just after ye Han and others saw the person who appeared, they all had different changes in their eyes. At the moment, the person who appeared made Ye Han immediately wipe a strong killing opportunity on his cold face!


    This man, who is unknown, spent a lot of energy on the road to the palace.


    "Ancient Dharma body!"


    When the unknown appeared, he directly ignored Ye Han and others, and was completely attracted by the ancient Dharma body. In the past, a strong smell of greed broke out from him.


    "Why, do you want?" a cold light flashed in the eyes of heaven''s burial, looking at the unknown.


    Hearing the speech, the unknown looked at Ye Han and others; "Haw haw, the ancient Dharma body is the strongest golden body left by the Lord of heaven and earth, which can lead to the road to God. Who doesn''t want to be in heaven and earth?"


    Hearing the words of the unknown, ye Hanbing smiled coldly and said; "Anyone can think, but you can''t, because today, you will die!"

 Chapter 2880

    Because today, you will die!


    After saying this, ye Han has walked towards the unknown. The other party stole the curse Dharma body. If ye Han wants to get it, he can only kill the unknown. Moreover, ye Han has long wanted to get rid of the unknown.


    Among the stars in the universe and on the ancient stone platform, the first emperor, Wang Chuyi and the celestial burial are gradually retreating. They all know that what is about to happen is Ye Han''s own private affairs. It will not be very difficult to kill the unknown with Ye Han''s strength.


    "You want to kill me..." the unknown person''s breath was very cold, staring at Ye Han coming towards him.


    Ye Han smiled coldly; "You''re right. It''s time to put killing you on the agenda!"


    The unknown said Yin; "Although I admit that you do have the ability to kill me, if you kill me, you will lose one ally against the alien. What''s more, you want to open the temple of destiny. Can you succeed without my guidance?"


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed, because before that, he has killed three foreign kings, and he doesn''t lack you as an ally." Wang Chuyi smiled. For unknown people, Wang Chuyi, who has cooperated with him, wants to kill him, because the other party is really dangerous. It will be a disaster to keep this kind of guy who is an enemy and a friend sooner or later.


    "Moreover, do you really think that you are the only one in the world who knows the way to enter the temple of destiny?" the celestial burial also smiled; "The seal of God can open the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors and the temple of destiny. You don''t know the secret. So what''s the use of keeping you now?"


    Hearing the speech, the cold breath on the unknown immediately became a little restless.


    "And if I guess correctly, you can''t go in and out at will in this place? So, killing you in this place is the only way." the first emperor then opened his mouth. In the major areas outside, unknown people can appear anywhere at any time, anywhere, or even enter every area at will, It was undoubtedly very difficult to kill him at that time.


    At present, the unknown cooperates with Ye Han and others to enter the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors, and even the temple of destiny, which shows that the other party can''t enter here at will, and naturally can''t leave at will.


    Ye Han looked at the unknown and said coldly; "Do you have any last words? For your sake, I can give you a chance to speak freely."


    "Hum, it seems that you know a lot." at present, the face has been torn, the unknown has a terrible curse force roaring out, and under the cover of the black robe, there are faint strands of golden light blooming; "In order to ascend the throne and become the body of the true God, the Heavenly Emperor was cursed to forcibly separate his darkest side from his body and abandon it from heaven and earth. Unfortunately, even so, in the end, he could only be turned into a cup of loess and buried in the dark cosmic sky, but what he didn''t expect was that his Dharma body would eventually be integrated with his darkest side, Now I have an ancient Dharma body. As long as I get the flesh of a true God, I will be the master of this heaven and earth in the future, and I will be the only true God in this world. All things in heaven and earth will be subject to my feet... "


    The unknown man''s voice seemed crazy, and his curse power became more and more violent. He was the darkest side of cursing the emperor, which seemed to be fully displayed at the moment.


    "Isn''t the true God sleeping in the temple of fate?" the first emperor said warily.


    "Haw, deep sleep..." the unknown laughed coldly; "At the cost of deep sleep, they sealed the door of the world. Do you think they can wake up from tens of thousands of years of deep sleep? There has been no real God in the world for a long time."


    "No wonder I haven''t seen your real body. It turns out that you have made up your mind about the real God. I have to say, you are really a madman!" Wang Chu revealed the killing opportunity in his eyes. If you really let the unknown succeed, it''s definitely not a good thing.


    Heaven said; "So you came for the flesh of the true God. I''m afraid this is your only purpose in the city of destiny for tens of thousands of years."


    "Hum, once I get the flesh of the true God and fit with it, I can become the only God in the world and control everything. Moreover, don''t you need me, the future true God, to help you fight against foreign disasters?" the unknown said coldly; "Moreover, I forgot to tell you that even if the alien does not open the door of the world in the end, once you enter the temple of destiny, the door of the world will open in the end. Then, the only God in the world will be your hope."


    "Hum, you deserve to be a God?" Ye Han said coldly; "For the overseas catastrophe, there will be virtuous people, peerless Tianjiao and unparalleled strong people in our God devil mainland to compete. What''s more, even if you can achieve the throne in the end, you are only a hypocrite at most. What''s the use of you? So, accept the fate of death!"


    Buzz!


    The voice fell, and ye Han had already begun to attack the unknown. His sneaky ambition was too great. He dared not think of others and do what others dared not do. These crazy and dangerous people, even if they were not opposed to Ye Han, ye Han would have to get rid of them.


    The terrible curse law turns into the light of curse. Under the advent of the infinite curse law, the unknown who has become extremely crazy disappears. Instead of a golden ancient Dharma body, there is a black dark force surging in the golden ancient Dharma body.


    "Boy, if you kill me, the demon continent will have no power to compete with other races. Do you really want to do this?" the unknown person is crazy and frightened. If he controls the ancient Dharma body, he will run away towards the stars in the universe. Ye Han''s curse law is the only power that can restrain him and kill him.


    "Hum, the God devil continent doesn''t need you to save it. Once you really achieve the throne, that''s the disaster that the God devil continent will face. Disappear. You shouldn''t exist in this world!"


    Ye Han stepped out one step, and the light of the curse shrouded all the unknown, so that the other party could not escape around the ancient stone platform at all. Then, under the eyes of the first emperor and others, a series of strange screams of panic were continuously transmitted in the ancient Dharma body shrouded in the light of the curse. It can be seen to the naked eye that the dark power in the ancient Dharma body is gradually swallowed up by the curse law, Finally completely dissipated in this cosmic sky.


    With the destruction of the unknown, there is no dark power on the ancient Dharma body. It shows a sacred and ancient breath, echoing with several other ancient Dharma bodies on the ancient stone platform!


    "Ancient Dharma body!"


    Looking at the golden Dharma body in front of him, a bright light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. The unknown has been destroyed. Now the ancient Dharma body should belong to him!

 Chapter 2881

    Seven of the ten ancient Dharma bodies are left by the transcendent existence of surpassing the gods in the last era. In an unknown way, this is left by the Lord of heaven and earth. Then the Lord of heaven and earth seems to have surpassed the ancient gods!


    It is not difficult to collect the ancient Dharma body and integrate it into one. Once the ancient Dharma body is integrated with the noumenon, it is equivalent to that the practitioner''s bone body has completely become the ancient Dharma body. This kind of immortal Dharma body has never been owned by the human Heavenly Emperor, the divine Emperor, the demon lord and the most holy ghost of the demon world.


    However, just after the ancient Dharma body merged with itself, ye Han immediately found that there was a qualitative change in his physical strength. His muscles were as tight as steel and full of infinite destructive power. Although the crazy Jihad body had not been improved, his physical body had doubled!


    "The integration of Dharma body can actually enhance my physical body to the critical point of this realm!" Ye Han moved in his heart. At present, ye Han''s crazy Jihad body is still in the second realm of Nirvana, and even the realm of Nirvana has not entered.


    However, ye Han''s current physical strength has far exceeded the state of Nirvana Xiaocheng. Even when the founder of crazy Jihad was in the state of Nirvana Xiaocheng, his physical body was not so terrible!


    "The future of the ancient Dharma body leads to the true God, and now the fusion Dharma body has doubled my flesh body, but the realm of the flesh body is still in the realm of nirvana. If this goes on, once the crazy Jihad body reaches the fourth realm and the realm of heavenly perfection, can I step into the realm of the Heavenly Emperor with the flesh body!"


    Ye Han was shocked. At the beginning, the crazy saint was one step away from entering the realm of the emperor of heaven. Unfortunately, he failed in the end. Since ancient times, ye Han has not heard of anyone who achieved the realm of the emperor of heaven with his flesh. Even in the city of destiny, ye Han has not found anyone who could do this in the last era.


    Now, his physical body has doubled in the original state. If ye Han cultivates the crazy Jihad body to the top peak, he sees the opportunity to achieve the emperor of heaven with his physical body!


    At that time, ye Han can compete with other heavenly emperors only by his physical strength. In addition to his martial arts of cultivation, ye Han''s combat effectiveness is also one of the most terrible heavenly emperors in the territory of the Heavenly Emperor.


    After thinking of this, ye Han''s heart couldn''t help but get excited. The martial arts refiner was already very excellent in combat effectiveness, almost invincible in the same realm. Once the flesh becomes the emperor of heaven, it''s nothing to break the world.


    Ye Han gradually restrained his excitement. Although the future road looked promising, ye Han knew very well that the upcoming trip to the city of destiny, after returning to the demon continent, if he could not survive the disaster safely, it seemed that the road with great future was nothing!


    After the perfect integration of the curse Dharma body, ye Han opened his eyes and buried and took away the ancient Dharma body she owned. At present, there are six ancient Dharma bodies waiting for its original owner to take away on the ancient stone platform in the cosmic starry sky.


    "The four of us have four ancient Dharma bodies. I don''t know who will continue to be lucky next?"


    After the four people exchanged their eyes, they continued to wait in the cosmic starry sky. Although Ye Han has obtained the curse Dharma body, before opening the destiny temple, ye Han must kill all the kings of the nine upper races here. Although unknown people have said that once the destiny temple is opened, even if the alien race does not open the door of the world, the door of the world will open, But ye Han can''t care so much when he has reached this step. He must open the temple close at hand and go to the place where the ancient gods and Demons sleep to find out!


    Then, in the next hour, two people from the God demon continent came to this cosmic starry sky again. The visitors were the first God of the Protoss and the emperor feather of the demon guarded by Ye Han!


    Their arrival is naturally to take away two ancient Dharma bodies again. At present, there are still four ancient Dharma bodies left!


    Ye Han is naturally quite satisfied that Yu Honghuang has such a fast speed; "Well, do you know the current situation of others?"


    Yu Honghuang shook his head and said; "What I entered was the tomb of the most holy chaos. The demon clan met many people, but others didn''t see it."


    "I haven''t met Baxia. It seems that he should still be in another great tomb of the most holy demon family." at present, among the five peerless figures in the demon continent, only Baxia Prince hasn''t come to this cosmic star sky, and there are only two of the most holy demon family tombs in the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors. At present, yuhonghuang occupies one, and Baxia Prince has only one chance left.


    This point is well understood by Cangtian funeral and others. Of course, it is not easy to come to this cosmic starry sky through the palace. Although Baxia is powerful and has unparalleled talent, he is the first genius of the demon family, he was finally surpassed by the first God general and Yu Honghuang!


    Soon, after the first God general and Yu Honghuang came to this cosmic starry sky, not long after, another alien king came here.


    Come on, one of the nine upper families, evil spirit family, evil spirit king!


    Seeing here, the first emperor looked at Ye Han. Before that, ye Han had killed three alien kings. It goes without saying that ye Han would also do it.


    "Cosmic stars, it seems that my evil spirit king is not far from the gate of the world!" the evil spirit king looked at the Dark Universe without any edge, and his breath became extremely fanatical, because the gate of the world exists in the universe.


    "It''s really not far from the boundary gate, because this is where you finally go." Ye Han got up slowly, and his cold eyes looked directly at the evil spirit king, killing the opportunity to bloom!


    "Hum, descendants of the demon family, since you already know, open the boundary door there, and the king may let you live." the evil spirit king looks down on Ye Han. In his eyes, ye Han, the descendants of the demon family, is a mole ant, and he can crush them to death, but what the evil spirit king can''t think of is that ye Han is not comparable to Ye Han a few days ago.


    Seeing this, the others did not make any action. The first emperor looked at the evil spirit king with pity.


    "Let me live." Ye Han smiled coldly; "But I''m not going to let you go!"


    Buzz!


    The power of terror was turbulent. On this ancient stone platform, ye Han''s body was ejected like a shell. The speed was faster than the light beam, which surprised the cold evil spirit king.


    Then, ye Han''s fist burst out, and the integration of his own flesh body and ancient Dharma body doubled. Ye Han is worried that he can''t find a target to vent his power. The current evil spirit king is just right.


    Boom!


    The surrounding universe and stars are turbulent. Under Ye Han''s terrible fist, it is better than the evil spirit king being killed in a second, and his body was burst by bombardment. This scene also severely impacted everyone except the first emperor!

 Chapter 2882

    Following the king of three eyes, the king of darkness and the king of the dead, ye Han also killed the evil king of the nine upper families. Ye Han has slaughtered four of the king of the nine upper families under this cosmic starry sky!


    After cursing the Dharma body and merging with himself, ye Han''s physical strength doubled. Just now he killed the evil spirit king with the strength of his physical body!


    That scene also shocked everyone except the first emperor. In front of it, the first emperor has witnessed Ye Han killing the three eyed king, the dark king and the king of the dead. He is not as shocked as before because ye Han kills the evil king again. The first emperor knows very well that with Ye Han''s current combat power, Killing the king of the nine superior families is definitely not a difficult thing.


    However, although the sky burial and others knew that ye Han had killed three kings before they came here, they didn''t see it with their own eyes. At the moment, what they saw with their own eyes shocked their hearts for a long time.


    "Second kill the king of the dead, can this guy be a little abnormal?" on the pretty face buried in the sky, the king of the nine superior families, even their invincible existence, was easily killed by Ye Han. At present, how big is the gap between them and ye Han?


    "It''s really abnormal!" the eyes of the demon giant flickered, and ye Han became stronger and stronger, but he felt a great threat. Can he get rid of this threat in the face-to-face confrontation in the future?


    However, ye Han doesn''t care what the heaven burial and others think now. The second kill of the evil spirit king makes him see the strength of his body. With his current physical strength, there is no suspense about killing the strong who first entered the realm of the holy Tibetan emperor!


    Next, there are five alien kings, all waiting for him to get rid of them. Then, ye Han waited quietly again and sat on the ancient stone platform to check the integration of the curse Dharma body and himself.


    At present, ye Han has obtained the curse Dharma body, which makes him feel that the curse law he controls can envelop the whole world. Like the curse Dharma body after fusion, there is a stronger ancient curse force all over Ye Han''s cells. In addition, he has obtained the inheritance of the curse emperor and the top ten spells of ancient martial arts, As long as ye Han successfully practices the top ten spells, the curse will definitely become Ye Han''s killer mace.


    Looking at Ye Han, who has calmed down again, several peerless figures present have their own ideas in their hearts. They have to admit that ye Han''s excellence has given them a deep sense of powerlessness. Even if they have obtained the ancient Dharma body and have the opportunity to become God in the future, they always feel inferior to that young man.


    Get rid of Ye Han now? Not to mention that ye Han needs to open the temple of destiny, and even now, he can''t defeat the yuhonghuang pass standing near Ye Han with his eyes half closed and a huge sword on his back. More importantly, with Ye Han''s current strength, who can kill him in the whole city of destiny?


    "I don''t know what kind of harvest we can get when we enter the temple under the cosmic star sky?" the eyes of the heaven burial look at the dark cosmic star sky ahead, and their beautiful eyes are full of expectation. There will be their last hope!


    In such a long and endless wait, the last peerless figure of the demon continent also came to this cosmic star sky. As one of the five peerless figures of the demon continent, the crown prince was the last to come here, and before him, the Emperor Yu Honghuang and the first God general both arrived. This made the prince''s face a little ugly.


    "Hum, you run very fast." the muscles on the prince''s face beat and said in a rather unhappy way.


    "That''s your bully''s speed is too slow." the sky buried a faint response. Everyone was not interested in the arrival of bully. Ye Han didn''t even open his eyes to see the crown prince. At present, the temple of destiny is the most interesting for everyone.


    Feeling that he has been naked ignored, the crown prince is even more unhappy. Now ye Han and others seem not to take him as the first crown prince of the demon family in their eyes, as if he doesn''t deserve to be on an equal footing with Ye Han and others.


    However, although Prince Baxia was extremely unhappy, he can only bear it now. For him, taking away the ancient Dharma body is the most important. Of course, it is inevitable that Prince Baxia also became greedy for other ancient Dharma bodies. In the end, he can only suffer the same fate as ye Han.


    Looking at the prince who was shocked back by the ancient Dharma body, everyone sneered.


    "Bastard, you already know." the prince''s anger is hard to calm. Ye Han and others are deliberately watching him make a fool of himself.


    Heaven sneered; "I''m too greedy. What does it have to do with us?"


    Hearing the speech, the prince''s face was as ugly as eating dog shit, and his gloomy eyes glanced at everyone.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Suddenly, behind the prince Baxia, bursts of strong spatial fluctuations passed around. After feeling the movement, ye Han opened his closed eyes in vain and looked behind the prince Baxia like a lightning bolt.


    Heaven burial and others also looked at the past. The next moment, their eyes narrowed into a line and looked at the three alien kings who appeared in the cosmic starry sky at the moment.


    At the moment, the king of Hades, the king of holy feather and the king of Shura family appear here at the same time!


    Seeing these three people appear together, ye Han gets up slowly, and his calm face shows his killing ability.


    Feeling here, the three kings of different races stared at Ye Han''s position and saw the holy feather King looking at Ye Han and saying; "Unexpectedly, there are many descendants of the divine and demon family. Remember the agreement between you and our nine superior families. This is the deepest place in the universe, and the boundary gate is located in the depths of the universe. Now it''s time for you to fulfill your promise and open the temple."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered; "It seems that you are very anxious."


    "Hum, why, do you want to break your promise?" the strong oppressive breath forced Ye Han wildly on the terrible figure of the Pluto king.


    "Of course not, I will open the temple, but..." Ye Han looked at the kings of the three different races; "Not for your nine superior families."


    "Boy, you are digging your own grave." King Shura''s face is ferocious, like hell Shura, and his killing intention is terrible.


    Ye Han sneered; "This cosmic sky is really a good cemetery, but I chose it for you. What do you think?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the three kings of different nationalities all had an uncontrollable violent breath surging out.


    However, just when the three alien kings were about to fight ye Han, a man appeared again behind them. Seeing this man, ye Han''s killing intention was more terrible than the three alien kings!

 Chapter 2883

    I saw a figure behind the violent three or seven alien kings, which made Ye Han''s killing intention infinitely increase. That killing intention made the temperature in the surrounding cosmic stars drop a lot.


    "Li Jiuye!"


    Ye Han''s face was ferocious. This fatalistic opponent finally appeared in front of him again. At the beginning, the scenes on the Qilian Mountain in the Chinese world were always buried in Ye Han''s heart, like a thorn. Only by completely killing the enemy who killed his father can ye Han release his mind.


    "Protoss Li Kunlun!"


    Several peerless figures also looked at Li Jiuye who appeared at the moment. Although the protoss Li Kunlun was very low-key among the talents on the list of gods and demons on the mainland, his reputation was not weak. Moreover, although the people present were not very clear about the gratitude and resentment between the other party and ye Han, they knew it was not an ordinary hatred, otherwise ye Han would not see Li Kunlun every time, Would be so violent.


    "Long time no see!" Li Jiuye glanced at Ye Han faintly and entered the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors and met Ye Han, which surprised him. After all, there were ten entrances to the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors. At the beginning, no one knew that the last place was the same place.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ye Han looked ferocious; "Li Jiuye, I said that the ends of the earth will kill you. I let you escape once in the demon continent, and I also let you pick up a life in the third area, which made you live so long. Now it''s time to send you to hell for the third time. Today, let you and I completely end all our gratitude and resentment in the cosmic sky."


    Hearing the speech, Li Jiuye looked cold and sharp. He was really not sure about competing with Ye Han. Now that he has obtained the ancient inheritance, he doesn''t want to die in Ye Han''s hands, but in the current situation, he seems to have no other way to avoid the war with Ye Han.


    Seeing this scene, as the first emperor of Li Jiuye''s nominal elder martial brother, the sword frowned. Ye Han wanted to kill Li Kunlun, but even the first person of the protoss ignored him. He didn''t ask his opinion at all. Did he let Ye Han kill Li Kunlun?


    However, at this time, the three foreign kings were very angry. This mole ant, which was like a pawn in front of them seven days ago, not only talked wildly about killing them here, but also completely ignored their existence.


    "Gods and demons, what are your internal grievances? It''s your own business. The king is giving you a chance to open the temple or die!" the breath of King Shura is very terrible. With his opening, the breath of King Shengyu and King Pluto is even more terrible. A few days later, ye Han has gradually become a little arrogant. He dares to provoke them, which makes them unbearable, If it had not been for this step, ye Han would have to open the temple of fate. They would have killed Ye Han.


    Hearing King Shura''s words, a cold killing opportunity flashed across Ye Han''s ferocious face; "I will open the temple, but the last person to die will be you three old things, but before that, I allow you to live half an hour longer, kill him and kill you three!"


    When the kings of the three different races heard the speech, they couldn''t help it for an instant.


    I saw the huge body of Pluto leap, like an ancient giant. The fist bigger than ye Han''s head slammed down at Ye Han''s body, making the universe turbulent; "You are really annoying, son of the demon family. Today, the king will break your bones if he doesn''t kill you!"


    Seeing this, Li Jiuye''s eyes flashed a light and came forward to say; "Three alien friends, since this person is annoying to us, how about getting rid of him together?"


    "Hum, what are you? Are you qualified to speak here?" King Shura was ruthless. In his eyes, Li Jiuye was more unqualified to communicate with them than ye Han. As for killing Ye Han, it was enough for the three kings of different races to fight alone. Why should they join hands with a humble pawn.


    Hearing the speech, Li Jiuye slowly retreated. As long as ye Han was entangled by the three alien kings, his opportunity came. As for joining hands with the three alien kings to get rid of Ye Han, Li Jiuye naturally didn''t have that kind of mind. It''s good for him who lives and dies between the three alien kings and ye Han.


    "Hum, since you three old people are so anxious to go to hell, let me give you a ride to see the other four alien kings first." Ye Han''s face is like ice. Facing the huge fist of the king of Hades, he falls down madly. He sees Ye Han standing still, and the divine and magic fist immediately blows out, exploding with the terrible fist that fell down in vain.


    Boom!


    The power of the shock was like a strong wind sweeping around. At that moment, it was like a car and a huge truck hitting. Ye Han, who was originally standing in front of Pluto and was the size of a baby, not only remained motionless and did not suffer any damage, but also blasted the huge fist of Pluto inch by inch, and the blood fog flew!


    Dong Dong!


    Pluto''s body retreated step by step. The huge collision force made his whole right hand explode. He was in strong pain and almost fainted from the impact of Pluto.


    Seeing this, King Shura and King Shengyu were shocked. How could the little pawn a few days ago be so terrible?


    Prince Baxia and Li Jiuye, who didn''t see ye Han kill the king of different nationalities, were also shocked. At the moment, ye Han''s strength is terrible!


    "Hum, looking for a dead end, I forgot to tell you that before you, the king of three eyes, the king of darkness, the king of the dead and the king of evil spirits have been killed by me. Now it''s your turn to kill!"


    Suddenly, ye Han slammed his fist at the hard hit Pluto, and faced the three alien kings alone. Ye Han didn''t flinch at all.


    "No, kill him together. The strength of the descendants of the demon family is far better than me!"


    The shocked eyes of the holy feather king are very dignified. Ye Han hit the Pluto with one punch. This huge change has made them unable to treat Ye Han now as ye Han seven days ago. Moreover, ye Han with such terrible strength, they dare not expect the other party to show mercy. The current situation is either you or me!


    In an instant, the three alien kings killed Ye Han at the same time. The terrible power of the Pluto king, the speed of the holy feather king and the holy light, and the Shura king was the most violent. He held a two meter long red killing knife and chopped it down with a knife, carrying earth shaking evil Qi, like the Shura of hell.


    Ye Han''s eyes were cold. The fist that had been blasted out broke through the terrible holy light shrouded in, but under the holy light, ye Han felt that his strength would be stripped.


    "Scattered!"


    Ye Han''s body was shocked, and the infinite power spread out centered on him, dispersing the Holy Light shrouded in him. However, the terrible knife of King Shura had fallen madly towards Ye Han''s shoulder!

 Chapter 2884

    Dang!


    The Shura sword fell on Ye Han''s shoulder crazily. The power under the sword instantly made Ye Han retreat two steps. At the moment, ye Han only felt that his clavicle was almost cut off under the Shura King''s sword!


    In terms of physical body, ye Han has always been proud of it. Moreover, after integrating the curse Dharma body, ye Han''s physical body has doubled again. It is difficult for ordinary ancient emperors to hurt Ye Han''s body. However, although the sword of King Shura did not break Ye Han''s abnormal physical body, the terrible pain still slightly changed Ye Han''s face.


    However, the most shocked people at the moment are king Shura and King Shengyu. In the face of their attack, the descendants of the God demon family didn''t do anything at all.


    Seeing this, Yu Honghuang, who was watching the battle in the rear, pulled out the heavy sword on his back. Ye Han fought the three kings alone. Although he did not fall into the disadvantage for the time being, it was difficult to ensure that ye Han would lose the enemy and be injured in the end.


    "It doesn''t matter, these three old guys are really better than the four guys in front, but they are so better!" Ye Han moved his numb shoulder. In front of the three kings, the strength of King Shura is the most terrible. The three kings have the qualification to fight with Ye Han. However, the three kings are worth Ye han to treat them with a real level, Such a battle makes Ye Han more interested.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Honghuang is ready to fight with a heavy sword. As long as ye Han is defeated, he will fight. Even if he can''t kill the king of another race, it''s enough to entangle one of them.


    "This guy is not only a pervert, but also a madman!" said the demon giant with his eyes narrowed.


    However, after seeing ye Han''s metamorphosis, Li Jiuye is no longer ready to delay and has obtained the ancient inheritance. His purpose is to take away the ancient Dharma body and stay away from ye Han. Li Jiuye is very clear that there is only a dead end to fighting Ye Han with his current strength. Now he has obtained the ancient inheritance and will wait until the future, He Li Jiuye is not necessarily worse than ye Han.


    As for the temple of destiny, Li Jiuye now dared not desire it any more. He stayed and waited for ye han to open the temple of destiny, that is, to die!


    "Come again!"


    In an instant, Wanjie sword appeared in Ye Han''s hand. When his palm trembled, thousands of sword lights burst out from his whole body, as if to shoot through the dark cosmic starry sky.


    "Hum, descendants of the Shenmo family, I have to admit that you are really stronger now than you a few days ago, but it''s not certain who will win if you fight with me. So I advise you to keep your promise and open the temple. We have nothing to do at that time. How about?" King Shengyu opened his eyes with a little dignified eyes and felt Ye Han''s strength in person, Then they knew that the young man in front of them was no longer the little pawn who could be trampled by them a few days ago. Once both sides were defeated, this was not what the kings of the three different races wanted to see.


    Of course, this is not because the three foreign kings are afraid of Ye Han. Once they really kill Ye Han or lose both sides, it will do them no good. Now the best way is to stop the war. As for killing Ye Han, the three foreign kings do not have that mind, but they can''t be sure until their foreign kings arrive.


    "Hum, old man, there is only one ending today, that is, you die and I live!"


    Hiss!


    After the voice fell, ye Han''s body appeared like a light in the cosmic starry sky. Then, the Wanjie sword in his hand suddenly cut off towards the kings of the three different races. When the sword passed, the cosmic starry sky was torn open, like a sword buried in mountains and rivers!


    "Damn descendants of the demon family..." the king of Hades roared wildly. On his strong physique, earth shaking power erupted. Taking his body as a soldier, he hit Ye Han like a hill.


    "Don''t be Pluto!" King Shengyu and King Shura were surprised.


    However, when Pluto''s terrible body hit Ye Han, Wanjie sword easily pierced each other''s body.


    "Die!"


    A sword pierced the body of the king of Hades, and ye Han uttered words. The curse law shrouded the stars in the universe. The infinite curse landed on the body of the king of Hades, and its vitality dissipated in an instant. The huge body became a dry body.


    "Pluto..." the faces of King Shengyu and King Shura were distorted to the extreme; "Boy, in this cosmic sky, either you die or I die."


    "Hum, it''s a pity that you will die in the end!"


    Watching the holy feather king and Shura King kill at the same time, ye Han looked unchanged and cut out with a sword again. His self-made martial arts swallowed up the profound meaning and turned into a terrible sword light that could devour the vitality of all things in the world, as if he wanted to devour the vitality in the cosmic star sky.


    "Holy light; deprivation!"


    The holy feather king holds a golden scepter and a holy light that lights up the whole universe. It is dazzling and can deprive any power between heaven and earth.


    "Shura seven kill technique!"


    The killing knife in King Shura''s hand was cut out again and again. Seven knives in a row were close to Ye Han.


    "Hum, seal heaven and earth!"


    Ye Han''s palm blew down from the cosmic star sky, and the terrible palm print had infinite suppression power. In an instant, it crushed the holy light of the holy feather king, and the light illuminating the whole cosmic star sky suddenly disappeared, and the holy feather King appeared directly under the shadow of the palm print.


    "If I had known today, I should have killed you that day!" King Shengyu was filled with regret, but the next moment he was directly killed by Ye Han''s palm on the spot, and the earth shaking explosion spread all over the universe.


    However, King Shura''s Shura seven killing skill is more powerful than King Shengyu''s holy light skill. Although all the seven bloody knives are broken, King Shura is only injured.


    At this moment, seeing the holy feather king being killed by Ye Han in front of him is better than King Shura. Ye Han has killed two foreign kings in front of him.


    Run!


    The idea fell, and the king of Shura shot directly into the depths of the universe.


    "Hum, King Shura, one of the nine noble families, even ran away without fighting. But today you''re afraid you don''t have a chance to escape. You should be content to have this cosmic starry sky as a graveyard!"


    Ye Han took one step and appeared like a ghost in the cosmic starry sky behind the escaped King Shura; "Time is still!"


    In an instant, it seemed that the time in the whole universe stopped passing. The Shura king was directly fixed in the universe, as if someone had pressed the pause button!


    Ye Han''s face was expressionless. The Wanjie sword fell from the cosmic star sky towards the king of Shura and killed it directly in the boundless cosmic star sky. So far, the three alien kings joined hands and were still killed!

 Chapter 2885

    The holy feather king, the Shura King seven and the Pluto king, the three alien kings, joined hands and were killed by Ye Han again. I''m afraid no one has ever had such a abnormal record since the city of destiny existed.


    You know, up to now, ye Han, the king of the nine upper families, has killed seven by himself. From the beginning, the three eyed king, the dark king, the king of the dead and the king of evil spirits, to the current king of Shengyu, the king of Shura, the king of Hades and the king of the seven upper families, all have been killed!


    As the witness of this battle record, everyone on the ancient stone platform is shocked. He kills seven kings alone in the cosmic starry sky. At the moment, the metamorphosis of the young man can''t be described in words!


    Afraid? At present, no one here is not afraid of Ye Han''s strength, and even this fear has become panic. They are trying to surpass the abnormal youth in front of them. This is already an unrealistic dream!


    Ye Han returned from the cosmic stars. Now he killed the three kings again, but his sword hasn''t returned to its sheath, because there is still one life waiting for him to harvest!


    Then, when ye Han came back, he suddenly found that Li Jiuye had disappeared on the ancient stone platform in the cosmic starry sky. He didn''t know when the other party disappeared at all? Where did you go?


    "Where''s Li Jiuye?"


    In Ye Han''s eyes, there was a strong sense of killing, and the oppressed first emperor and others were under infinite pressure.


    Everyone turned and looked. At the moment, Li Kunlun could not be found here. Just now, ye Han fought against the three kings alone. Everyone''s eyes were attracted in the past. They didn''t notice when Li Jiuye disappeared.


    "That guy escaped quickly, but he should still be in this cosmic star sky." Yu Honghuang said. Just now he was attracted by the war, so he didn''t pay attention to Li Jiuye.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes flashed a dark color. The damn bastard escaped again. Today is the best place to kill Li Jiuye. Even if the first emperor stopped, ye Han would start, but after killing the three kings, the other party fled without a trace.


    Soon, ye Han''s thousands of miles of eyes extended infinitely in this cosmic sky. If Li Jiuye really hid under this cosmic sky, ye Han would kill each other even in difficulties.


    However, what makes Ye Han''s face a little ugly is that in this cosmic starry sky, his thousand mile eyes can only be extended to a million miles, and he can''t continue to check. In this range, there is no trace of Li Jiuye at all.


    "With your current strength, if you want to kill people, why rush for a while." the sky burial came over and said; "You have killed seven kings of the nine superior families, and there are still two left. Even they can kill. What is a mere Li Kunlun?"


    "At present, it''s important to open the temple of destiny." the first emperor also said faintly.


    At present, everyone here is still waiting for ye han to open the temple of destiny. No one is not longing for that place, which can change one''s destiny.


    "For me, killing him is more important than anything." Ye Han turned and looked at the first emperor with fierce eyes; "The person I want to kill must not live. In terms of protoss, it''s best not to intervene."


    Hearing the speech, the first emperor''s sword eyebrow wrinkled, but he didn''t say anything more. Who can say things clearly in the future? At present, Li Jiuye has also obtained the ancient inheritance in the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors. His future may not be much weaker than ye Han.


    "Hehe, there is revenge. Brother ye and Li Kunlun have the Revenge of killing their father. It''s natural to kill them. But now Li Kunlun has escaped. Brother Ye wants to kill people. I''m afraid he can only vent his resentment on the last two alien kings!" said the demon family giant Wang Chuyi with a smile.


    However, speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives


    On the ancient stone platform, the violent spatial fluctuation came again. Then, King futu and King undead appeared together. Their arrival attracted everyone''s attention.


    "They''re coming!" the demon family giant Wang Chuyi narrowed his eyes and slowly retreated. Ye Han had killed seven kings in a row. The remaining two were naturally handed over to him.


    The first emperor and others also retreated. The king of the nine superior families could not pose a threat to Ye Han at all. Ye Han shot, and there was nothing for them.


    "Just in time!" Ye Han looked fiercely. On that day, at the holy King''s Hall of the holy feather family, the king of futu and the king of immortality shot Ye Han continuously. If ye Han hadn''t resisted hard, he would have died in the holy King''s Hall of the holy feather family that day.


    "Well, what, boy, do you want to do it?" the king of futu''s eyes were sharp. From ye Han, they all felt the killing opportunity.


    "You''re really right. To tell you the truth, I want to kill two!" Ye Han came forward with a sneer, which was very direct.


    Hearing the speech, the king of futu and the king of immortality seemed to hear the most ridiculous joke in the world. They saw that the king of immortality wanted to shoot through Ye Han''s flesh; "Is it up to you, mole ant?"


    "Yes, just rely on me. To tell you the truth, I have killed two kings of the nine superior families, and there are only two left!" Ye Han stepped forward again.


    Hearing this, King futu and King undead were shocked and looked suspiciously at the bold mole ant in front of them. With this mole ant, can they even kill the seven kings?


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Ye Han smiled coldly, and immediately hit his feet like a shell and shot at King futu.


    "It''s over!" the heaven buried a deep breath. As long as all the queens of the nine upper families are killed, ye Han should open the temple of destiny!


    In an instant, like light and electricity, ye Han''s speed was too fast in the sight of King futu and King undead. They never thought that the descendants of the demon family in front of them should be so fast.


    "Hum, no wonder you dare to be so arrogant. You really have some ability, but arrogant you will pay a heavy price!" although King futu shocked Ye Han''s speed in his heart, he still didn''t pay attention to Ye Han.


    Buzz!


    The tower transformed by power appeared in front of Ye Han. On that day, ye Han had seen the power of the tower at the holy King''s palace of the holy feather nationality. However, ye Han still hit it with a fist, and his earth shaking power was frantically vented on the tower.


    Boom!


    The surrounding cosmic stars vibrated, and the power illusion tower was instantly defeated and turned into power fragments flying in all directions. Under the impact of that terrible power, King futu immediately took a step backward, which made his face stiff in an instant, and infinite killing intention erupted from him.


    However, after seeing here, the first emperor and other people fluctuated slightly. When the previous alien kings faced Ye Han, they were injured without death, and the king of futu only took a step backward in the face of Ye Han''s fist.


    "Do you believe it now?" Ye Han continued to look at King futu. At the moment, the faces of the two alien kings were extremely ugly.

 Chapter 2886

    "Do you believe it now?"


    Ye Han looked coldly at the king of futu and the king of immortality. These two alien kings are probably the most powerful of the nine upper family kings, followed by King Shura and King Shengyu.


    However, even if the strength of King futu and King undead is stronger than that of the previous seven foreign kings, ye Han is confident to kill them.


    "Damn demon clan boy, did you really kill the seven kings?" King futu''s face was gloomy to the extreme. After a hard fight with Ye Han just now, he really felt the difference between the young man in front of him and the previous few days. Compared with the previous seven days, the strength of the other party has been rapidly improved, completely one heaven and one earth.


    "It seems that they still don''t believe it. In this way, we can only send them to hell to ask them in person." Ye Han smiled coldly, his right foot stepped on the ancient stone platform again, and the whole person ejected to the position of King futu like a shell again.


    "This mole ant is much stronger than seven days ago. With his current strength, the seven kings may really die in his hands. Hum, damn gods and demons, join hands to kill him. Even if they don''t open the boundary door, they will let him die in this cosmic sky!"


    There was a strong smell of death on the undead king. When ye Han shot at the king of futu, the only two alien kings were shocked and angry, which had turned into infinite power and collided with Ye Han.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the tower with a height of 100 feet stood horizontally in the cosmic star sky. At the moment, the tower is more terrible than just now. The repressive force seems to suppress any creature in the cosmic star sky under the tower.


    The undead seal of the undead king was as big as a mountain peak. They shot together, and the power of terror shook the sky. When the universe trembled, the infinite sense of power rushed towards Ye Han, making the first emperor and others behind Ye Han feel the pressure and retreat one after another.


    "These two guys are stronger than other aliens in front of them. They don''t know how far they will force Ye Han together?" the first emperor and others have bright eyes. The confrontation at the moment is undoubtedly more overbearing than just now. Of course, in the first emperor''s view, even if King futu and King undead are stronger than the first seven aliens, they can''t escape death in the end.


    Even if ye Han can''t kill the king of futu and the king of undead alone, there are still them. Once the strong young people in the demon mainland attack at the same time, plus Ye Han, the king of futu and the king of undead have only one way to die. What''s more, once Ye Han''s unique skills are all forced out, maybe only one person can kill the king of futu and the king of undead.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Han burst into a drink, and the magic arm came out with a crazy critical blow. The power of ancient gods and Demons gathered to form a huge ancient magic virtual shadow, which stood proudly in the cosmic star sky. Then, when ye Han''s fist burst out, the magic virtual shadow like an ancient giant was killed with the same punch.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the surrounding cosmic stars were in turmoil, the towering tower was crumbling, and the immortal seal like a mountain peak was trembling slightly. Under the collision, I was afraid that the ripple of power swept around, forcing the first emperor and others to retreat again.


    Such confrontation is no different from the battle of the holy emperor!


    However, although Ye Han''s magic arm was unparalleled, and the power formed by the joint efforts of the two foreign kings was almost defeated by the magic arm, ye Han was forced to go back tens of meters under the shock of that power.


    "Hum, descendants of the demon family, just because you are an ant, dare to provoke us. Today''s cosmic starry sky is the place where you bury your bones!"


    Seeing that ye Han was forced to retreat, the cold sharp eyes of King futu and King undead immediately burst out infinite killing power. Ye Han killed the seven kings and now wants to kill them. If such dangerous figures compete alone, they are stronger than any of them. Therefore, King futu and King undead naturally don''t want Ye han to continue to live and use the power each other has at the moment, Maybe as long as you give him some time, he will really have the ability to kill them together.


    "Hum, isn''t it?"


    Ye Han smiled coldly. His cold face showed infinite pride. Now he is only the peak power in his normal state. In this state, the king of futu and the king of undead can''t kill him. Once Ye Hanshi showed the nine changes of killing gods and doubled his combat power, the king of futu and the king of undead can''t live at all.


    "Die!"


    In an instant, King futu and King undead, holding the iron tower and the undead seal, attacked Ye Han again. Under their terrible power, the cosmic void opened terrible cracks visible to the naked eye.


    However, when the terrorist attacks of King futu and King undead were about to be suppressed towards Ye Han, a violent force from ye Han shocked the hearts of King futu and King undead who attacked Ye Han at the same time.


    "No, the descendants of the demon family have used the secret method to improve their combat effectiveness..."


    "It''s over!"


    The double combat power is turned on, and the endless violent power surges in the meridians of Ye Han''s whole body. Soon, ye Han''s magic arm is held high again and blows out with a fist. These forces directly knock out a black wormhole of the cosmic void storm, and ye Han''s fist comes out of the wormhole with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, In an instant, the tower as high as 100 feet and the immortal seal like a mountain burst and fell!


    Poof!


    The sound of startling and complete collision sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears. At this moment, King futu and King undead vomited blood and flew out one after another. Their eyes were shocked. After the descendants of the divine demon family improved their strength, they couldn''t even take a move from each other.


    "At the temple of the king that day, both of you gave me a move. Today, give it back to you!"


    Ye Han stepped forward and appeared in front of the retreating king of futu and the king of immortality as if in a blink. Then, ye Han clapped his palm, and the terrible palm print shrouded the king of futu.


    Dong!


    With the power of a palm, King futu''s body was immediately patted into meat mud. His body exploded directly in the cosmic star sky and died miserably.


    Seeing here, the undead king was terrified. The thick smell of death came to his face, which made the undead King feel the fear of death for the first time in tens of thousands of years.


    "Go to hell!"


    When ye Han killed the queen of futu with one hand, he turned his hand into a fist. The magic arm fell directly on the chest of the Immortal King like a magic fist that destroyed the sky and the earth. At that moment, everyone could clearly hear the sound of the bone fragmentation of the Immortal King. Then, after the king of futu, the Immortal King was also killed by Ye Han.


    So far, the king of the nine upper families was destroyed by Ye Han alone!

 Chapter 2887

    With the death of King futu and the seven dead king Xiang in Ye Han''s hands, the king of the nine upper families has been killed by Ye Han alone. This is the only genius of the divine demon mainland to enter the city of destiny!


    "All the nine kings of different races were killed by this guy!" Wang Chuyi narrowed his eyes and clenched his fist. Ye Han was very abnormal in his normal state. After Shi displayed his split martial arts and doubled his combat power, that abnormal situation was upgraded to a point that frightened everyone in the place!


    "Kill the kings of the nine different races, now this guy should open the temple of destiny!" the sky buried a deep breath. Now the kings of the nine different races have been completely destroyed. This is the moment everyone is waiting for.


    In the cosmic starry sky, ye Han killed the king futu and the immortal queen. Ye Han returned slowly and landed on the ancient stone platform. His cold eyes looked at the last two ancient Dharma bodies. At present, eight of the ten ancient Dharma bodies have been taken away, one of the five peerless figures, the first God general, Yu Honghuang and Li Jiuye. Who will spend the remaining two ancient Dharma bodies?


    However, this is not what ye Han wants to consider. He kills the nine kings. Now it''s time for ye han to consider the temple of destiny. However, among the nine kings, the strength of King futu and King undead is really terrible. Ye Han can completely kill them only when he has doubled his combat power.


    Slowly, everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Han. Under such gaze, ye Han walked to the edge of the ancient stone platform. At the foot in front of him was the bottomless cosmic starry sky, and in the depths of the cosmic starry sky, the blooming of the divine light of destiny was always attracting the twelve life rings in the center of everyone''s eyebrows here.


    "The temple of destiny is located in this cosmic starry sky. Once opened, we... Rely on our abilities!" Ye Han turned and looked at everyone. He was very clear that once he entered the temple of destiny, no one would show mercy for the things existing in the temple. Now it seems that everyone is harbouring ghosts in the dark.


    "Of course, everything, and those with strength live in it!"


    However, having said that, everyone also knows that it really depends on strength. No one here can win Ye Han. The end of the other party''s abnormal combat effectiveness and the king of the nine upper families is the best example.


    Immediately, under the leadership of Ye Han, everyone left the ancient stone platform and moved towards the depths of the universe. With the direction sensed by the twelve life rings, everyone soon came to a fertile land.


    Here, the light of destiny is like the quiet water under the moonlight. The ancient light of destiny blooms in this cosmic starry sky, like an incomparably huge river of destiny across the stars!


    Standing in front of this long river of destiny is like standing in front of a milky way. The shock in the heart is difficult to recover. Moreover, here, the twelve life rings in the center of everyone''s eyebrows beat more powerful, just like a colorful full moon blooming slowly in the center of everyone''s eyebrows!


    "This is the temple of destiny!" everyone was shocked. Originally, in their mind, the temple of destiny should be an ancient temple, but the long river of destiny in front of them really broke the original idea in their mind. This boundless river of destiny is the temple of destiny. Under the ancient light of destiny, it seems that people can see through past and present lives, See through reincarnation Avenue!


    "Yes, this is the temple of destiny." after entering the cosmic starry sky, ye Han found the divine light of destiny, felt the call from the twelve life rings, and then used his thousands of miles to find the long river of destiny that seemed to cross the whole universe.


    In the eyes of the demon family giant, the pure light flickered and said; "The temple of destiny is actually a river of destiny. I see. It seems that we can only get a glimpse into it!"


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Han again. How should they enter the long river of fate? Only Ye Han can open the temple.


    Seeing here, ye Han took a deep breath and walked into the long river of destiny. He also wanted to enter the temple of destiny and have a look. Although the unknown said that opening the temple was tantamount to opening the door of the world, now ye Han can only open the temple of destiny.


    Hiss!


    In an instant, the mark of God in the center of Ye Han''s eyebrows was summoned by Ye Han. Then, with Ye Han summoning the mark of God, the long river of destiny under his feet suddenly surged up with restless ancient waves, which made the light of destiny suddenly spread like waves on the calm water under the moonlight.


    Buzz!


    Immediately, a bright white light burst out from the center of Ye Han''s eyebrows. This bright light was like a lightning bolt from the long and medium of destiny. The next moment, with the place where this light passed, the long river of destiny split under everyone''s attention.


    That scene was like a vast ocean split by a sword from the middle. The whole river of destiny was formed in two. In the middle, there was an ancient divine light of destiny and an ancient divine power that seemed to pass through ancient time and space.


    "Open!" the hearts of the people were shocked. Then, the first emperor and others had a tacit understanding at that moment, and turned into light one after another. At the same time, they swept into the road split by the long river of fate, and disappeared in the spreading ancient divine light in a moment.


    "Hum, a group of greedy guys!"


    Ye Han smiled coldly, and then he also entered it. As ye Han entered the road opened up in the long river of fate, deep in it, shrouded by the ancient divine light, ye Han immediately felt a familiar and terrible divine power, which belongs to the God of destiny, and the ancient divine light is the power he left at the beginning.


    The release of this divine power made Ye Han feel an atmosphere of extinction from the whole universe, as if he was going to kill the intruder in this long river of fate.


    However, just when ye Han felt the crisis, the twelve life rings in the center of his eyebrows shrouded Ye Han like a colorful full moon. Under the protection of the twelve life rings, the terrible power gradually disappeared within ye Han''s perception range.


    "Originally, this is the function of the twelve life rings!" a flash of enlightenment flashed in Ye Han''s mind. Immediately, under the shadow of the ancient divine light, ye Han came to a cosmic star soon.


    At this moment, the first emperor and others who entered here first also came here. Everyone looked up and saw that above their heads, there was a huge star river across the universe, which was very spectacular. Just now, everyone came to this cosmic star sky from this star river!

 Chapter 2888

    "The cosmic starry sky is indeed a place full of magic!"


    The huge star river is located above everyone''s head, like a spectacle, shocking people.


    Immediately, people''s eyes looked in all directions at this cosmic star sky. In this cosmic star sky, a more shocking scene appeared in everyone''s sight.


    In the cosmic starry sky in front of everyone, four primitive temples stand in this cosmic starry sky in four directions. Between the temples, there are terrible gods connected. Although people can''t see it with the naked eye, they can feel the existence of this ancient gods.


    In the center of the four ancient temples, there is a huge and ancient compass. The compass is the size of a small basketball court. It stands horizontally in the center of the four ancient temples. From the compass, it suppresses the eternal atmosphere, as if a peerless demon sealed for hundreds of millions of years is under the compass.


    "Temple of destiny!"


    Seeing these four ancient temples, everyone''s eyes became greedy in an instant. Evil greed broke out on everyone like the root of evil. Even ye Han couldn''t suppress the evil thoughts in his heart at the moment.


    "Hahaha, for tens of thousands of years, this temple that has never been born has finally appeared. The temple of destiny is mine..."


    The greedy laughter spread all over the universe from the mouth of the prince Baxia. Then, the other party turned into a violent evil wind and shot at one of the ancient temples.


    "Hum, silly people talk about dreams!"


    In an instant, Yu Honghuang was like a maggot of tarsal bone, following behind the prince of Baxia. The terrible heavy sword immediately swept through the universe and killed the prince of Baxia.


    "Asshole, feather Honghuang, how dare you?"


    "Hum, there is nothing I dare not do in this world. The temple of destiny is where those who have the ability live."


    At the same time, the first emperor, Wang Chuyi, heaven burial, the first God general and ye Han also shot at the four ancient temples in the cosmic star sky. At present, the temple is right in front of us. Who doesn''t want to enter this place that can change fate?


    However, although the people who came to this cosmic starry sky were the strongest of the young generation in the demon continent, with the abnormal existence of Ye Han, others were obviously a step slower.


    In less than a breath, ye Han''s figure appeared in front of an ancient temple. Although the gate of the ancient temple was closed, ye Han''s body was shooting at the gate of the ancient temple like a shell.


    However, just when ye Han''s terrible body was about to hit the ancient temple, an infinite divine power bloomed from the temple in front of him. This divine power seemed to pass through the void, bury the years and directly land on Ye Han.


    Puff, puff


    In an instant, ye Han''s body, like being struck by lightning, went fast and retreated faster, almost throwing the first emperor behind him out.


    This scene shocked the greedy eyes of the master in the cosmic starry sky, and forced him to stop like a sudden brake. It was as strong as ye Han. He was shocked back by the temple. Moreover, in the face of the anti shock force of the temple, ye Han was hit hard in an instant, and the breath on the other party was extremely weak!


    WOW!


    In the cosmic star sky, ye Han didn''t know how much blood he had vomited continuously. He didn''t force him to stop until he was ten thousand meters away. The ancient divine power came, which made Ye Han feel weaker than ants. In that scene just now, it was like the true God blew a light breath and rolled Ye Han down completely.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Han''s face is extremely ugly. The anti shock force of the ancient divine power has seriously injured Ye Han. Moreover, even if ye Han uses the law of life, he can''t recover in a short time.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Ye Han''s face was ferocious and he had reached the last step. The temple of destiny was close at hand. Even if there was any greater resistance, he would enter it. Immediately, ye Han continued to shoot at the second ancient temple again.


    Seeing here, although the people in the cosmic starry sky were shocked that ye Han had just been shocked back by the temple, at the moment, ye Han has aimed at the second temple. Once the other party succeeds, their chances of being here will undoubtedly be reduced.


    However, just when the first emperor and others had just made an action, ye Han had appeared in front of the second ancient temple. However, what was waiting for ye Han was still shaken back by a terrible ancient god. At that moment, the bones of Ye Han''s whole body were almost crushed by the ancient god, and the strength in his body was less than 30%!


    "This..." everyone was shocked and looked shocked again. The two temples rejected Ye Han. What about them? Will it come to the same end?


    "In the temple of destiny, I experienced thousands of difficulties and obstacles and finally got to see it. Is this the answer you gave me to Ye Han?" at the moment, ye Han''s face has become more and more ugly. That handsome face is like a demon God.


    Buzz!


    The next moment, ye Han shot at the third ancient temple again.


    "Can''t wait any longer, do it!" the first emperor called to the first God general. He also burst out in the cosmic star sky. In an instant, the rest of the people moved again. Ye Han couldn''t do it. What about them? The answer can only be known after you try it yourself.


    Boom!


    Once again, ye Han was shaken back by the ancient divine power from the third ancient temple. This time, ye Han almost didn''t get up in the cosmic star sky. He was hit hard three times in a row. Even if he was as abnormal as ye Han, he couldn''t support it.


    However, at this moment, an anomaly occurred. In front of an ancient temple, the first emperor was shrouded in endless divine light, and endless divine light bloomed from him. At this moment, the first emperor was like the resurrection of the ancient true God. Even if it was just his back, ye Han could not help but surrender to each other.


    Then, the closed ancient temple gate in front of the first emperor slowly opened for him, and the first emperor shrouded in divine light walked into it.


    The same scene was also staged on the first day of the second temple demon giant king. They didn''t suffer the same end as ye Han.


    Seeing this scene, ye Han''s dark eyes are almost protruding. Why can''t he? Are the three temples in front of him excluded?


    "I disagree!"


    Ye Han''s face is as ferocious as a demon. He works several times harder than anyone. Why can''t he?


    In the next moment, ye Han completely ignored his injury and rushed frantically to the last ancient temple. At the moment, the crown prince was entangled by Yu Honghuang. Their goal is this last ancient temple.


    However, now ye Han has taken the lead, like light and electricity, and slapped the first God who also came to this temple at the moment; "Go away!"


    The first God will be patted by Ye Han like a mole ant. Then, ye Han comes to the front of the last ancient temple. Immediately, ye Han repeats his mistakes again and is ruthlessly rejected by the ancient temple. His body is like a broken kite and goes backward towards the cosmic star in the rear.


    Seeing here, Yu Honghuang''s sword eyebrows wrinkled, and ye Han couldn''t enter the four temples. Why?


    "Hahaha, the ancient temple is mine..."


    At this time, when Yu Honghuang lost his mind, Prince Baxia had separated from each other and came to the last ancient temple. Then, the divine light fell and bathed Prince Baxia in it. The ancient door was also opened to Prince Baxia!


    "I don''t accept..." four ancient temples opened one after another, but ye Han was shut out. At this moment, the roaring voice spread all over the surrounding universe and stars, with endless reluctance!

 Chapter 2889

    I disagree


    In the seven universe starry sky, this roaring voice echoed in the cosmic starry sky for a long time, and the owner of the roaring voice is struggling to get up from a cosmic starry sky at the moment.


    At the moment, the handsome face was as ferocious as a demon, as if to devour everything. Looking at the four ancient temples closed again, ye Han''s heart was full of violent power, which was difficult to vent.


    Why? Why did all the four ancient temples shut out Ye Han? And the other four peerless characters can enter it unharmed?


    Ye Han made great efforts for the temple of fate, and he opened the temple himself. However, the four temples shut him out, as if anyone in the world could enter except ye Han.


    Of course, ye Han is not satisfied with such an outcome. Why can''t he? And others?


    Seeing here, Yu Honghuang, who looked at the temple, could only sigh reluctantly. The temple of fate shut Ye Han out and had no chance with him. At present, the four ancient temples have been occupied by the first emperor, Wang Chuyi, the burial of heaven and the prince.


    "Destiny temple, ancient gods, is this the answer you gave me ye Han?"


    Ye Han got up slowly and shouted towards the cosmic star sky. His strange and handsome face showed infinite unwilling color. This is the last Temple of destiny, but ye Han''s last chance. Once he entered it and got the chance to change his destiny, he might be able to spend the coming disaster safely this time out of the city of destiny.


    However, ye Han''s last sustenance was mercilessly crushed by the four ancient temples!


    "What if the gods do not choose and act against God? In the last era, they could become true gods. In this era, why can''t we become gods against the sky?"


    Yu Honghuang walks slowly towards Ye Han. He can understand how much Ye Han is oppressed and unwilling at the moment. The four ancient temples shut him out. All ye Han has done and worked hard before is tantamount to making wedding clothes for others. This is difficult for anyone to accept.


    "Go against God, ha ha ha, well said..." Ye Han looked up at the universe and laughed wildly. He smiled ferociously, recklessly and even more crazy; "The gods abandon Ye Han today. In the future, ye Han will reach eternal life, surpass all the gods in the world and control the fate of the gods at his fingertips!"


    Crazy laughter is like thunder. Looking at the crazy smiling youth, but regaining self-confidence, Yu Honghuang feels a fighting spirit that is not inferior to the ancient divine power, blooming from ye Han and spreading under the cosmic starry sky.


    "Hum, poor fellow who goes against God and is abandoned by the gods!" the first God will return to this cosmic star sky. He sneers at Ye Han''s position and his eyes hate him very much. If ye Han hadn''t slapped him just now, the ancient temple that the prince entered would belong to him.


    However, the ancient temples that should have belonged to the first God general were destroyed by Ye Han''s palm!


    Gradually, the madness of laughter came to an end. Ye''s eyes were cold to see the four ancient temples in front of him. All previous efforts were turned into foam, and the other four great figures were married. Is Ye cold? Of course not, but what if they are abandoned by the gods? When did he believe in the true God in his life?


    Moreover, even if the ancient true gods will fall, ye Han''s ambitious future will not be the realm of true gods.


    "You don''t have to be too pessimistic, maybe it''s not abandoned by the gods." the voice of the rosefinch rang slowly in Ye Han''s mind. Just now ye Han was rejected by the four ancient temples. The rosefinch saw all this in his eyes. There must be a reason why the four ancient temples rejected Ye Han alone, but ye Han in anger didn''t think about it.


    "Even if it is not the fate Temple abandoned by the gods and yearned for by the world, ye Han will not think about it in his life." Ye Han has a cold face. At the moment, four ancient temples of infinite greed have been born in his heart. At present, in Ye Han''s eyes, there are only four ancient buildings, Even if the true gods sleeping in these four ancient temples are resurrected, ye Han will not have any fluctuations in his heart, let alone worship the omnipotent true gods in the world population.


    "Maybe it has something to do with the divine seal you get." Ye Han doesn''t care about the reason why he was rejected by the four ancient temples, but the rosefinch said to himself; "The God seal you got is handed down by the God of destiny, and there are four other ancient true gods sleeping in the four ancient temples here. As true gods, perhaps in the eyes of these gods, you are the inheritor of the God seal of destiny, and they will not let you enter their own temple again. Otherwise, do you really think the power of the true God is so fragile? I''m afraid he will Let''s blow your breath. Your boy has long been obliterated! "


    Smell speech, although the expression on Ye Han''s face has eased, all this is no longer important to Ye Han. What rosefinch said is not unreasonable, but ye Han has lost any interest in the four ancient temples. Why should he rely on these ancient true gods who have been sleeping for tens of thousands of years?


    Fate is in your own hands. Relying on others, even God, is also taking the fate arranged by others!


    In an instant, as various thoughts flashed in Ye Han''s mind, ye Han''s mood improved a lot. After experiencing pain, reluctance, resentment, anger and other emotions, he was like the devil who put down the butcher''s knife. Everything in front of him was not so important.


    At this moment, with the improvement of his state of mind, ye Han suddenly felt that his high sword intention was going to break through the shackles and was about to enter the next level.


    "Perhaps this is a great understanding in hardship!"


    Ye Han was in a peaceful state of mind, slowly closed his eyes, and let the transcendent artistic conception surge around him. Gradually, from ye Han, it seemed that there was a hidden edge that was breaking out. The edge was like a peerless divine soldier out of his sheath.


    In the next moment, the eternal sword light danced around Ye Han, enveloping his whole person. Even in the cosmic starry sky, their light was hard to ignore!


    This is the meaning of sword, and it goes beyond the highest level of sword meaning. The sword light is eternal. One thought turns ten thousand swords. The sword meaning reaches the sky and is endless. It has entered a new field height, eternal sword meaning!


    Seeing here, Yu Honghuang and the first God general were shocked. After going crazy, this guy was really a strange man. He even raised his sword intention to eternity!

 Chapter 2890

    "Eternal sword meaning, this guy can rely on this short moment to improve his sword meaning to this step!"


    Yu Honghuang was shocked. If anyone had just experienced that scene, let alone improved his state of mind, he would have been lucky not to be possessed in that crazy state.


    "He''s really a lucky guy, but what if he improves the sword meaning? Compared with the other four people, what you get is not worth mentioning at all, and the temple of destiny is destined to have no chance with you!" the first God looked at Ye Han with cold eyes and raised the sword meaning to eternity, which is really a great opportunity.


    However, compared with the four ancient temples in front of us, what is the promotion of sword meaning to eternity? At present, the other four peerless characters have entered the four ancient temples. I don''t know how much chance will be waiting for them. How much will the fate of the four peerless characters change in this place of rewriting their destiny?


    At this time, two people came here again in the cosmic starry sky. Deyu Honghuang and the first God looked at them for the first time. Each other could come here, which shows that the remaining two ancient Dharma bodies must have been obtained by them.


    Later, ye Han also opened his eyes and looked at it. In his sight, a beautiful monk and a beautiful woman were coming here together.


    However, seeing the appearance of the woman, ye Han''s breath fluctuated slightly, but then returned to calm. If he saw the woman outside the fate temple, he would raise the butcher''s knife without hesitation. However, now, ye Han was too lazy to pay attention to each other. The fate Temple turned him away and chose the other four peerless figures, but ye Han knew, The secret that belongs here is not over.


    Where is the gate of the alien race?


    Opening the temple of destiny is to open the door of the world. Now the temple of destiny has been opened. What about the door of the world?


    "I''m afraid you''re a little late. The four ancient temples have a choice!" the first God will look at the two people who came here with a cold smile.


    "Amitabha, it seems that the little monk is really late and has no chance with the gods!"


    The eight difficult ancient Buddha came to Ye Han''s side. There was also a touch of regret in his eyes. The woman who came here at the same time with the eight difficult ancient Buddha was not someone else, but the adopted son of Loulan who had trapped Ye Han in the footprints of the true God.


    "Who did the four ancient temples choose? It''s even more against the sky than ye Gongzi''s luck!" Lou Lan''s righteous son''s beautiful eyes twinkle with deep regret. At the same time, it also has an incredible color. Ye Han is still in the cosmic star sky. Who can be stronger than ye Han''s luck?


    The first God will say faintly; "Among the five peerless figures on the mainland, one of them, of course, is the other four."


    Hearing the speech, Lou Lan''s adoptive son''s face changed strongly. Originally, she thought she would be a strong man like the king of an alien race, but she didn''t expect that she was the other four peerless figures suppressed by Ye Han.


    Immediately, Lou Lan''s adopted son looked at Ye Han with a calm face. At the moment, she couldn''t see any anger, disappointment, unwillingness and other emotions on each other''s face. That handsome face was as calm as a backwater.


    However, Lou Lan''s adopted son also knows that she can''t provoke Ye Han anymore. At present, ye Han seems calm. If the anger in his heart is ignited, the person who ignites the anger will definitely go to hell.


    However, at this moment, a strange power wave was suddenly transmitted from the ancient compass in the center of the four ancient temples. This strange power wave made the surrounding cosmic stars tremble slightly.


    "What''s the situation?" everyone looked at the ancient compass.


    This is like an ancient compass the size of a small stadium. Ye Han has seen it for the second time. At the beginning, the same compass as the one in front of him appeared on the statue of the God of destiny. The compass also has no pointer, but the volume of the compass in front of him has been infinitely enlarged!


    Then, under the attention of the people, cracks appeared in vain on the compass emitting strange power fluctuations, spreading around. Moreover, from the cracks spreading, everyone felt a strong spatial fluctuation force coming.


    At the same time, the four ancient temples are also shaking at the moment, as if a small earthquake is happening in the cosmic starry sky. The closed doors of the four ancient temples are opened again at the moment!


    Outside, the whole city of destiny has undergone earth shaking changes at this moment.


    Twelve regions and twelve worlds gradually coincided at this moment, as if twelve different spaces were integrated into one.


    At present, they are still in the ninth region, the tenth region... And so on. Young talents of all ethnic groups in the demon continent can clearly feel that their world is being covered by a new world, and their surrounding environment has become completely different!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "The compass is about to break. Is there anything to happen?" Lou Lan''s righteous son said with beautiful eyes in front of the ancient temple.


    "The door of the world!" Ye Han slowly opened his mouth. Opening the temple is to open the door of the world. At the moment, among the spatial fluctuation power transmitted from the crack of the compass, ye Han also felt a different breath from the God demon continent. Ye Han felt that breath in the king of the nine upper races, which shows that there is definitely an empty door to the different world under the ancient compass, That is, the boundary gate in the mouth of the alien race!


    "Is the door of the world suppressed under this ancient compass?" everyone was shocked. Once the door of the world was opened, powerful aliens would invade the demon continent in an all-round way. At that time, all major races in the whole demon continent would face a huge war of havoc!


    At this time, within the open door of the four ancient temples, the four peerless figures of the divine and demon continent walked out of them at the same time, attracting everyone''s eyes. Their eyes were crazy, overbearing, overlooking all living beings in the universe, showing the noble spirit of dominating all living beings. At the moment, the four people in the cosmic starry sky in front of the four ancient temples are full of vast gods, That seems to come from the mighty power of the gods, just like the ancient gods have been resurrected at this moment!


    "Divine seal!"


    Late, as like as two peas, ye Han and others immediately discovered that the four eyebrows of the great characters had the mark of God''s seal. The seal of the position of the eyebrow heart of the leaf cold was a flame mark like a fire. The four gods of the great man''s eyebrow location were different in color, but the shapes were similar to those of the leaves and cold eyebrows.


    The four peerless figures came out of the ancient temple. At this moment, whether it is the change of their own momentum or the God seal they got, it undoubtedly shows that they have obtained great opportunities in the ancient temple and their destiny has been greatly changed.


    "Did these four guys get the inheritance of the true God?" Yu Honghuang clenched his fist and got the God seal, which shows that the other four people have seen the ancient gods and Demons sleeping in the ancient temple. If they see the ancient gods and demons, they are more likely to get their inheritance.


    "Ye Han, from now on, whether it''s the city of destiny or the land of gods and demons, it will no longer be your era. Now the four of us are blessed by the true God and inherited by the divine power. In the future, the four of us will reach the gods. It''s time to end your era!"


    The voice like a god resounds all over the universe and the stars, as well as ordering all living beings. The four people who have obtained the inheritance of divine power have the great power of God, blooming and spreading the universe and the stars!

 Chapter 2891

    Like the voice of the gods, the seven words spread all over the surrounding universe and stars, just like judging Ye Han''s future fate.


    The four peerless figures in the divine and demon mainland have obtained the divine power inheritance. In the future, they will reach the gods, ascend the throne and achieve the true God. It seems that ye Han, who has not obtained the divine power inheritance, will no longer be so dazzling in his future fate. His light will be trampled by the four peerless figures who have obtained the divine power inheritance in the future.


    This is a kind of self-confidence, strong self-confidence. No one knows what changes have taken place in the four peerless figures entering the ancient temple? What kind of amazing inheritance of ancient gods and demons? However, they dare to declare ye Han''s future fate. This confidence is absolutely supported by strong details.


    Before entering the city of destiny, at that time, it was still the pattern of the coexistence of the five peerless figures in the God and devil mainland, with the first emperor as the first peerless figure. Of course, even so, at that time, the young generation of the God and devil mainland was still the common era of the five peerless figures.


    However, after entering the city of destiny, ye Han gradually trampled on the other four peerless characters, and even the four peerless characters could not defeat each other. Since then, the city of destiny is the era of Ye Han alone. One person dominates the whole city of destiny, and no one can compete with it. The other four peerless characters can only be pressed under him.


    The emergence of this situation, although the other four peerless characters are oppressed in their hearts, they can only accept the reality, but step on Ye Han again. The four peerless characters have never given up this idea, and the temple of destiny is their last place of hope. Only when they enter this place to rewrite their destiny, can they turn over again and step on Ye Han under their feet.


    At this moment, after obtaining the inheritance of divine power, when the four peerless characters face Ye Han again, they have disappeared in the face of the pressure borne by Ye Han before. Instead, they have a sense of achievement that is about to surpass Ye Han, which fills their hearts. They have been inherited by ancient gods and demons, but ye Han has no such strong heritage. From now on, Ye Han will gradually be trampled under their feet.


    "Is the era of Ye Han over?"


    Lou Lan''s adopted son looks at Ye Han, and the fine awn flashes in his beautiful eyes. This young man who has created countless legends, will he really fall off the altar and be replaced by others in the future?


    In front of the ancient temple, the eyes of the four peerless figures are crazy and overbearing. Their eyes fall on the same person. Now they have been inherited by the ancient gods and demons. In the face of the young man who once made them breathless, the pressure on them finally disappeared!


    "The times never belong to one person, but belong to people all over the world." Ye Han looked calm. In the face of the provocation of the four peerless characters at the same time, his heart did not fluctuate; "However, you can''t judge the way that belongs to Ye Han. Even if your future has become the true God, the true God is not invincible in the universe."


    "Hum, ye Han, there will be no obstacles on the road of becoming a God for the four of us. Your future will stop under the true God. It''s time for you to end on this stage!" the prince looked at Ye Han. Facing Ye Han, he seemed to have regained his former domineering first Prince of the demon family who did not pay attention to any genius in the world.


    "So, maybe we can play with Tu Shen in the future. What''s the feeling?" Ye Han''s indifferent eyes swept over the four peerless figures; "In the last era, before the emergence of true gods, they were also mortals, but they had reached a certain level of cultivation and were respected as the so-called true gods by the world. Since mortals can become true gods, what can you be proud of? Maybe you are not the only four who will become true gods in the future, but ye Han never thought of becoming gods. Maybe you can try to be a palm Control the existence of the gods. "


    "Brother ye, you can''t make your dream come true by talking wildly, but you have to admit that the future path of the four of us has been much smoother than you. Maybe soon, you will meet your invincible opponent with unparalleled combat power!" the demon family giant said with a defiant smile on his face.


    Ye handao; "Really? So I really look forward to that day to see if you can really step on my leaf Han."


    "Ye Han, which day is not far away!" the confidence of the first emperor is unparalleled. As long as they gradually digest the divine power inheritance of ancient gods and demons, they are already half gods. How difficult is it to defeat a mortal?


    "It seems that it has been inherited by ancient gods and demons, which makes you have a lot more nonsense." Ye Han said faintly; "Now that you have been selected by the ancient temple and obtained the inheritance of ancient gods and demons, you should know a lot. Now has the door of the world been opened?"


    Wen Yan, the eyes of the four peerless figures all looked at the ancient compass that had cracked lines, and obtained the inheritance of ancient gods and demons. Of course, they also knew about the gate of the world.


    "The door of the world has been sealed by the ancient gods and demons for tens of thousands of years at the cost of sleeping, and the fate compass is the sacred thing that seals the door of the world. Now the compass has broken. Once the compass is completely broken, the door of the world will be completely opened. At that time, I''m afraid that in a short time, the alien will find the reopened door of the world!" the heaven buried slowly said.


    Asked Ye Han; "Is the broken compass related to the ancient temple?"


    Hearing this, the sky pondered and nodded slowly; "The ancient gods and Demons sleep in the temple, and once those who enter it choose to inherit, the sleeping ancient gods and demons will completely lose their power to suppress the world gate. Of course, if the inheritance does not disperse, the world gate will continue to be suppressed. However, since the ancient gods and demons sleep, their own magic power has been exhausted. Even if the four of us do not choose to inherit, in the future Within a thousand years, when the divine power dissipates, the door of the world will be automatically unsealed! "


    "Therefore, after you have obtained the inheritance of ancient gods and demons, the compass is broken, and the door of the world is about to open!" Ye Han gradually realized that the four ancient temples are located in the four directions of the fate compass, which has the potential to suppress the fate compass. After the four peerless characters enter the temple, the compass is broken, because the divine power of ancient gods and Demons has been inherited to the four successors, Unable to continue to suppress the door of the world.


    At the same time, ye Han also understood what the ancient Heavenly Emperor Bai chongtian said at the beginning. The time of the extraterritorial catastrophe also depends on ourselves. If the four peerless characters do not get inheritance and let the divine power possessed by the ancient gods and Demons continue to suppress the gate of the world, then the extraterritorial catastrophe will never come for at least the next 500 years.


    However, in the face of the inheritance of ancient gods and demons, who can resist this temptation? Even if ye Han was not rejected by the ancient temple before, once he entered the temple, he would choose to obtain inheritance, and the four peerless characters would certainly make this choice!

 Chapter 2892

    "Ye Han, it is the divine intention of the ancient temple to choose the four of us. Even if the four of us do not choose to inherit, the ancient gods and demons will completely lose their power to suppress the door of the world in the next millennium. At that time, the door of the world will still open."


    The first emperor looked at Ye Han and said faintly.


    "Hum, even so, now the compass is beginning to crack. Once the compass is completely broken and the door of the world is opened, the alien invasion of the demon continent is hundreds of years ahead of schedule. If the demon continent has hundreds of years of preparation time to fight against foreign aliens, there may not be a better way, but you have made it ahead of schedule." Yu Honghuang said coldly.


    "If the four of us don''t choose to inherit today, even if we let the extraterritorial disaster come back hundreds of years later, what strength should we use to resist the extraterritorial alien? Only by acquiring the inheritance of ancient gods and Demons and facing the extraterritorial alien, can we have a certain strength to resist." the heaven burial continued; "What''s more, now the compass of fate has not completely cracked, and the door of the world has not been fully opened. We still have time to prepare for foreign races."


    "Yu Honghuang, now is not the time to ask who is wrong. God''s intention is so, and so is the arrangement of fate." the demon family giant Wang Chuyi said indifferently; "Now that the temple has been opened, we, the geniuses of all ethnic groups who have entered the city of destiny, have reached the end of the city of destiny. We have opened the temple of destiny at the same time, and there is an exit to leave here. Now it''s time for all of us to return to the land of gods and demons."


    Return to the land of gods and demons!


    These words hardly appeared in people''s minds after entering the city of destiny, because everyone wanted to go all the way to the end of the city of destiny and get the opportunity to change their destiny. Therefore, they didn''t want to leave at all.


    However, at this moment, it happened inadvertently. Along the way, after thousands of difficulties and obstacles, they have come to the end of the city of destiny, and even opened the temple of destiny that has never been opened in tens of thousands of years. They have seen the footprints of the ancient true God, and know many unsolved mysteries of the last era!


    "It''s time to go back!" Ye Han looked up at the cosmic star above his head and unknowingly entered the city of destiny for nearly two years!


    "Heaven is buried, remember the oath between you and me!"


    Immediately, ye Han has gone towards the Star River above his head. This cosmic star sky makes him have no nostalgia. When he comes here, he is redundant.


    Vow!


    Heaven buried her head. Of course, she remembered the oath with Ye Han. When ye Han needed it, the emperor of heaven of the Cang family unconditionally gave him a shot.


    At this moment, the whole city of destiny is a little chaotic. The twelve regions coincide, and the twelve worlds merge into one world. In the center of the world, there is a huge city gate, which is like a mirage, looming in the clouds. This scene can be seen by thousands of eyes in the whole world.


    "Twelve regions have now merged into one world. How can this change happen? I haven''t even entered the twelfth region. How can such a huge change happen in the city of destiny? What changes have happened in the middle?"


    "Maybe... It should be related to the temple of destiny. Just now I met the people of the Protoss. I heard that several peerless characters have gone to the temple of destiny. Maybe they opened the temple of destiny, which will make such earth shaking changes in the city of destiny."


    "Forget it, anyway, we are much luckier than those guys who died in the city of destiny. Moreover, we have no chance to enter the detached places such as the temple of destiny. I have obtained some opportunities in the city of destiny, which is enough for me to practice to a higher level. Now the exit has been opened, and it''s time for us to leave here and return to the divine and demon continent."


    The twelve regions coincide, and the export is open. Now people in the same world have gradually found the reason, and also found the nine upper races existing in the twelve regions. Many people choose to leave the city of destiny and return to the God and devil continent.


    Moreover, with the opening of the exit of the city of destiny, tens of millions of practitioners have gathered on the Zhongzhou land in the Zhongshen domain. The door of the temple of destiny has been opened again, and the practitioners on the Zhongzhou land have naturally seen this news, which has swept every corner of the Shenmo continent like a twelve level typhoon. Now, Many people are going to the wasteland where the city of destiny exists. In the past two years, the young talents of all ethnic groups who entered the temple of destiny are finally coming out!


    "It''s almost two years. People who entered the city of destiny don''t know how many people can return safely now?" the secret realm of heaven, sword city and the three sword statues are located at the top of the sword tower. Their eyes look at the direction of Zhongzhou earth at the same time. What kind of realm should the genius who used to be proud of the human race come out now? What did you get in the city of destiny?


    "I hope that boy will give us old guys a surprise, but now the exit is open, and those high beings are ready to move!" Gao Bubai''s eyes gradually become dignified and said immediately; "Three old friends, let''s show our faces at such a grand event."


    At the top of this ancient sword tower, the three great arms of the Terran have disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, many great forces in zhongshenyu are rushing to Zhongzhou, such as Tiandao mountain, Zhenwu college, Theological Seminary and Buddhist College


    However, at the moment, the nine upper families in the city of destiny are in great turmoil. The king of the nine upper families was killed by Ye Han in the universe. At present, the city of destiny has undergone earth shaking changes. Without the king of all nationalities, they are at a loss. The open exit makes them feel a little panic. Such a scene has never appeared in tens of thousands of years, Because the other side of the export is the whole magic continent. If the top powers of the magic continent enter the world, how can they resist?


    "The exit is really open!"


    At this time, ye Han has come out of the temple of destiny and looked at the huge city gate like a mirage on the top of the sky. Ye Han''s eyes are very complex. This time, a new disaster is waiting for him. The warnings of the three major sword masters of the Terran are still echoing in Ye Han''s mind.


    "Those who should come will always come. In order to cope with this unknown disaster, I have done enough. It depends on the thief God. Would you like to give me more time for half my life? For another half of my life, this day is reversible!"


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed a sharp light like a knife. After sending a message to the others of Tianlong, ye Han had gone towards the huge gate at the top of the sky, which was a disaster. He could not escape. He escaped once and for the second time. Only when he faced it, could he know the final result!


    Ye Han wants to see those high beings. What are their faces in front of him?

 Chapter 2893

    "Almost two years!" seven


    Terran, Tianshu, yaochi.


    A graceful and charming woman is located at the top of the yaochi lake. Compared with the past, she is cold and arrogant by nature. She is as noble as the mother of a country. After nearly two years of precipitation, her edge has converged a lot. Her eyes look at the distant direction on the other side of the sky. Her eyes are full of complexity and a touch of sour hatred.


    "Virgin..." behind her, the holy master of yaochi palace smiled bitterly and looked at a pair of dragon and Phoenix babies in his arms. They had been born for nearly a year, but no one knew who their biological father was.


    Their mother is the holy emperor Yiyao, who is standing in front of the holy palace master and looking into the sky. The demon family and her party, that dew love, achieved the peak strength of the holy emperor Yiyao and made her pregnant unexpectedly.


    Yao Chi has given a password on this matter, and basically no one outside knows it. Of course, even if Yao Chi has given a password, some of the top strongmen of the Terran have already known it. However, after being shocked, the top strongmen of the Terran have remained silent. Today''s Terran, the holy Emperor Yao, is a super strongman in the realm of the holy wheel emperor, both in terms of status and strength, In Terrans, in addition to the emperor of heaven, it can enter the top ten. This matter must not be exposed for the time being.


    Moreover, once the matter is exposed, yaochi will inevitably lead to a huge scandal. After all, Yiyao holy emperor has a son, but he doesn''t know who the baby''s father is. Then, the answer can be imagined.


    However, even if there is no accurate answer, some of the top strongmen of the Terran already have objects of doubt in their hearts. At the beginning, yaochi almost destroyed the door under the slaughter of the Cang nationality, and Yiyao holy emperor was seriously injured and disappeared. When the other party reappeared in front of the living people, he returned from the demon nationality together with Ye Han. Now he has children, which is calculated from the time, Ye Han, who had been with the holy emperor of Yiyao, was undoubtedly the most suspected.


    Of course, the top strongmen of the Terran have doubts, but yaochi still doesn''t know who the father of the child born to their virgin is?


    "What do you want to say?" Yiyao holy emperor''s beautiful eyes trembled slightly, and the hatred in his eyes seemed to have become stronger and stronger. Should the young man come out of the city of destiny alive?


    Hearing the speech, the master of the holy palace gave a deep breath; "In the past two years, the virgin has been looking at the direction of the middle God domain and counting the time to live. Today, the virgin is different from the past. I can feel that the virgin hates someone, and is that person in the middle God domain? Is it this pair of babies..."


    "Stop talking!" there was a terrible cold on the face of Yiyao holy emperor, which made her breath turbulent and the emptiness of the surrounding world extremely terrible.


    However, perhaps the voice of the holy emperor Yiyao was too loud, which immediately made the pair of babies in the arms of the holy palace master cry. Seeing here, the holy emperor Yiyao''s face softened immediately, turned around and held the pair of babies from the arms of the holy palace master with a loving look on his face, for fear that he might scare the two children, Even for the first time, he kissed two babies on the forehead, and the tender eyes almost melted people.


    It can be seen that Yiyao holy emperor loved this pair of dragon and Phoenix babies. Even if they were the biological flesh and blood of the man who made her hate to the bone, it was the flesh that fell off her. How could she not love them?


    "These two little guys are born with wonderful bones. They must be practicing wizards in the future. The virgin is blessed!"


    At this time, in the void at the top of the yaochi pool, an old man slowly appeared, and then landed next to the holy emperor Yiyao. Looking at the pair of pink babies in each other''s arms, the old man''s eyes also had a touch of kindness.


    Seeing this, Yiyao holy emperor''s face suddenly became cold and gorgeous. He handed the baby in his arms to the master of the holy palace, who left with two children in his arms.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with my ancestors coming to yaochi?" Yiyao holy emperor opened his mouth faintly and looked at the distant sky.


    Qin Shengzu smiled; "The virgin should know that the young talents of all ethnic groups who have entered the city of destiny have come out. I don''t know how much these little guys who have come out of the city of destiny have changed now?"


    "Does this have anything to do with my yaochi?" the holy emperor of Yiyao was still very cold.


    Qin Shengzu continued to laugh; "The two little guys are very good. It can be seen that the virgin likes them very much. In the future, they may not be as proud as their father and leave an amazing mark in the vast world. I don''t know what kind of entanglement the boy has with the virgin, but this time out of the city of destiny, the boy will face an unprecedented disaster, which can''t even us It''s hard to predict whether his final outcome will be life or death. Therefore, please be kind to the fire left by the boy. "


    Qin Shengzu''s eyes were complicated, but he sighed in his heart. The giant shot, and all the ants under the emperor of heaven


    Hearing the speech, there was an imperceptible wave in the cold and beautiful eyes of Yiyao holy emperor. She didn''t even look at the departure of Qin Shengzu. Her beautiful eyes were still looking at the direction of zhongshenyu. Those cold and beautiful eyes made people unable to see what she was thinking!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Zhongshenyu, Zhongzhou land, over the wasteland!


    Countless cultivators gather on the wasteland, and their eyes are staring at the young figures who come out of the city of destiny one after another. These people can come out of the city of destiny alive. In addition to luck, strength is the most important. At present, many young talents from the city of destiny are promoted to the realm of the holy king!


    Of course, among the practitioners in the wasteland at the moment, there are also some ruthless people looking for ideal goals. The talents who can come out of the city of destiny must have treasures brought out of the city of destiny, and even the inheritance of martial arts in ancient times. If they can get these things from some of them, we can imagine the benefits.


    However, at present, the strong of all ethnic groups and the top forces in the middle divine domain have sent the strong to the wasteland. Their purpose is to prevent some bold people from attacking the talents in their power and coming to pick them up.


    "Eh, that''s Ye Han. Ye Han came out!"


    At this time, in the ancient and huge city gate, ye Han''s figure appeared slowly and immediately entered the sight of many people in this world.


    "The high-level holy King''s peak. If I remember correctly, ye Han didn''t destroy the peak until he entered the city of destiny. In less than two years, he has reached the high-level holy King''s peak!"


    "It''s really Ye Han. This guy''s realm has improved too fast. It seems that ye Han must have obtained a great opportunity in the city of destiny!"


    Ye Han is located in front of the city of destiny. His eyes scan the countless figures in this world. However, in this bustling world, ye Han feels an unusual breath!

 Chapter 2894

    There are a large number of people in zhongshenyu and Zhongzhou wasteland. It is hard to count the practitioners of all ethnic groups in the divine and demon mainland. The city of destiny has opened and the genius who entered it has now come out of the city of destiny and attracted the attention of many people.


    At present, ye Han, as the first peerless figure to come out of the city of destiny, has naturally attracted the attention of thousands of people. The hot discussions between heaven and earth come one after another, all around Ye Han.


    However, facing the eye-catching sight between heaven and earth, ye Han''s calm face also has a touch of restless fluctuation, because in the wasteland, ye Han has felt an unusual breath, which is by no means an ordinary strong man.


    In this world of the wasteland, secretly, I''m afraid a group of extremely terrible transcendent beings have gathered. How many are there? It is impossible to estimate that their eyes are also looking here at the moment.


    "That boy really made a lot of progress and didn''t disappoint us!" in a hidden array over the wasteland, the three sword masters of the Terran have also arrived here at the moment. Ye Han''s state at the moment has exceeded their original estimate.


    "In the past two years, the high-level holy king has reached the peak. This achievement is excellent enough. However, the road to heaven that belongs to him in the future is still very slim, unless..." Wushuang jianzun looks calm. Although the other party hasn''t finished his words, both unbeaten jianzun and invincible jianzun know that unless ye Han can survive this level.


    "I don''t know how many opportunities this little guy has gained in the city of destiny? Is it enough to help him through this level!" unbeaten sword Zun sighed. In this world where the strong are respected, there are many things that can''t be done even if they stand in their position. After all, it is the supreme existence of the Terran that attacked Ye Han this time!


    At this time, not long after ye Han appeared, several other peerless characters appeared one by one from the city of destiny. Their appearance made the originally boiling wasteland more lively.


    As like as two peas, the first emperor, Wang Chuyi, Prince of the prince and the four people of heaven buried, they are even the same as ye Han. The first emperor is the peak of the king of God. Wang Chu Yi is also the peak of the great devil.


    "At present, the five peerless figures are flat in the realm, but I don''t know who can beat the other four peerless figures and win the first place under the same realm?"


    "It should be the first emperor. After all, before entering the city of destiny, the first emperor of the protoss is the first peerless figure in the demon continent."


    "There is such a possibility, but there are many opportunities in the city of destiny, and it does not rule out that the strength of several other peerless figures is even stronger than the first emperor."


    With the appearance of the four peerless figures together, the lively wasteland swept the world like a raging tide. At the moment, the first emperor four people stood next to Ye Han. Their eyes looked down on the cultivators of all nationalities in the world. Even in the face of the top strong ones, their eyes were like the gods that dominate all living beings, with an infinite sense of authority.


    However, as the first emperor and other peerless figures appeared together, the super strong among the four races of protoss, demon, demon and Terran also appeared in this wasteland. They seemed to have a tacit understanding. At the same time, they appeared and looked at the four excellent young people in front of the city of destiny.


    "Hiss, this is the super strong of the four races. They even appeared!"


    "Nonsense, now that the peerless figures of the four races have gone out of the city of destiny, will the super strong of the four races not come to pick them up personally? Although the peerless figures of the four races are all demons and have great combat power, if the top strong men stare at them, the five peerless figures will fall. How can the four races see this happen."


    "It''s true, but the lineup of the four races here is a little too scary. The man in the golden robe of the protoss should be the general of the ancient God Emperor of the Taiyi family. He is one of the powerful ancient god emperors with high prestige of the protoss, and also brought a group of powerful people in the realm of the Taoist God Emperor."


    "The line-up of the demon family is not small. The person who came is the ninth order demon emperor Chu crazy devil. He is the most loyal regret devil under the command of the heavenly demon Zun, and he is also followed by a group of strong demon emperors behind him. His evil spirit is unparalleled!"


    "The super strong who came here from the demon family and human family are not weak. The super strong who came here from the demon family is one of the three main hall owners of the demon family temple. The owner of the heavy building hall. Behind him, the weakest strength of the group of strong people is the realm of breaking the virtual demon God."


    "The super strong man who came here is not Li Shengyu, double sword King Li Cheng, nor Taiyi arrow king and prisoner magic sword saint. He should be the hidden super strong man of the Cang nationality, but his breath is no weaker than the super strong men of the other three races, and the strength behind him should be the strength of the Cang nationality that has never appeared!"


    With the emergence of the super strong among the four races, the eyes of the wasteland gradually fell on them, and the shocking breath made the emptiness of the world like a tide.


    "Demon family Chonglou, welcome the prince back!"


    On the sky of the wasteland, the owner of the heavy tower Hall of the demon family looked at the prince Baxia with a smile. As a super strong person in the realm of the demon God, he could feel that there was a power that even he feared on the prince Baxia, which had nothing to do with the realm.


    "Ha ha, the Lord of Chonglou hall has a heart. From today on, our demon family will prosper soon!"


    Prince Baxia laughed wildly, his eyes were cold and domineering, as if he looked down at the gods of all living beings. Suddenly, Prince Baxia had released the divine seal he got, and now flashed between his eyebrows. The mighty divine power also swept the wasteland at the same time.


    "This is..."


    With the release of this endless divine power, people in heaven and earth feel a peerless edge from ancient times, which dominates the heavens. At the moment, the super strong people of all ethnic groups who are still hidden in the dark can no longer hide, and they appear one after another, even the three great swords of the Terran have appeared.


    "God''s seal, this is the mark of the true God!" a top strong man of the demon family lost his voice and was shocked. His words suddenly shook the hearts of countless practitioners in this world like a bomb.


    "It''s really the mark of the true God!" the faces of the three sword zuns also have a strong shaking color. Has the temple of destiny been opened in this era?


    The super strong of the other three races came here to shake, and then they all looked at the first emperor, Wang Chuyi and heaven''s burial. The demon clan got the mark of the true God. What about them? Immediately, under the gaze of the super strong of the three races, the first emperor and the three also released the true God mark they got.


    Buzzing, buzzing


    At that moment, the world of the wasteland was bathed in infinite divine power. This divine power seemed to be reproducing the glory of the previous era!


    "Four true God marks!" the three swordsmen looked shocked. Immediately they looked at Ye Han. Did this guy also get the true God mark?


    However, just after the four peerless characters showed their true God marks one after another, the heaven and earth, the vast fluctuating atmosphere and the infinite divine power seemed to form a counterbalance. Once again, the wasteland had the terrible thing that made the whole world tremble, and fell on the top of the sky.


    Giants, giants of all ethnic groups, like giants, stand on the top of the sky and look down on the world. The vast breath seems to drown the world!

 Chapter 2895

    The appearance of the vast breath has formed a counterbalance with the infinite divine power of the wasteland, making the breath between heaven and earth more chaotic. On the top of the sky of the wasteland, there are four terrible beings. The not tall figure is threatening the world, just like a giant, occupying four directions on the top of the sky, It''s like stepping on countless practitioners in the wasteland!


    At the moment, on the four figures at the top of the sky that day, there is an unsettled fluctuation force that people can feel. The power is spreading in the wasteland. The four peerless characters have obtained the mark of true God, which makes it difficult for them to maintain their peace of mind.


    At this moment, with the appearance of the four giants in the wasteland, it was hard to describe the wasteland. The shock was even stronger than the surging waves on the calm sea.


    "Coming!"


    The three swords of the Terran are as bright as a torch. Among the giants who come here at the moment, there is one of the four heavenly emperors of the Terran, the wasteland Heavenly Emperor!


    The other three giants are from the three demon gods and demons, Taisheng, one of the three saints of the demon family, and the devil Zun, one of the two devil zuns of the demon family, and the giant of the divine family here is Taiyi God Emperor, one of the four God emperors!


    "The mark of true God, it seems that in this era, the temple of destiny has finally been opened!"


    The eyes of the giants of the four nationalities are like fire, like the brilliance of the sun, shining on the world, blooming with infinite fighting spirit and the marks of the four true gods, which is enough to affect the heart of any strong person in the world. Even these giants of all nationalities can''t resist this strong temptation.


    Once, every time the city of destiny was opened, it entered every era. No young genius of all ethnic groups in the demon continent could open the temple of destiny. Now, giants of all ethnic groups, once the peerless demons of the demon continent, also entered the temple of destiny, but they were not able to enter the temple of destiny. The temple of destiny has always been a legend, A legend that people yearn for and can''t see.


    Now this ancient legend has finally become a reality!


    "Hiss, the four peerless figures have obtained the mark of God, and even led out the giants of these nationalities! The giants have never appeared in front of the world except when the Terran giants and the demon giants appeared during the war between the Terran and the demon race."


    "The true God mark, in addition to the last era with gods, has never appeared in the divine and demon mainland for tens of thousands of years. At the moment, the four peerless figures appear with the true God mark, which shows that their future achievements can ascend the throne and achieve the true God. Although the giants of all ethnic groups are now the masters of this heaven and earth, the word true God is the real master of heaven and earth!"


    In the wasteland, countless eyes raised their heads and looked up at the four masters of heaven and earth on the top of the sky. Their shocked hearts made them seem to be facing the true God. The giants came. This is a rare event in hundreds of years or even thousands of years, and it is also a wasteland where the giants of the four races are present together!


    "Big four..."


    In front of the city of destiny, ye Han''s eyes are also looking up at the four high existence. In this era without gods, they are the incarnation of God and the master of heaven and earth. However, in the face of these high giants, ye Han''s eyes are very calm. Even if his disaster breaks out now, ye Han can only face it calmly at this juncture.


    "The prosperous age of my demon family is coming!" the Lord of Chonglou hall looks like fire, dominates the crown prince to get the mark of the true God, and the future demon family will give birth to a supreme true God to dominate the emperor of heaven.


    The light in the eyes of the ancient emperor generals of the Protoss and the ninth order demon emperor of the demon family, Chu crazy demon, is also like a raging fire. In today''s God demon continent, the power of the protoss can be called the first in the world, and it is possible for the protoss with the true God to command the world.


    For the demon family, in the future, with the protection of the true God, even in the face of the protoss, the demon family also has a strong foundation support. The God demon continent, which was originally not a calm world, only a strong force can keep forever. Whose fist is weak and doomed to be eliminated in the future, and a strong force can last forever!


    "In the heyday, our Cang family dominated the whole human world and became the first race of the human race. Although it has been lost for thousands of years, now the Lord has obtained the mark of the true God. This is the gospel from heaven. It is not far for our Cang family to restore its past glory, even surpassing the Cang family in the heyday!" the super strong man of the Cang family was excited. The birth of the Cang family in this era was originally to restore its past glory, However, they have been frustrated one after another. At present, the heaven burial has obtained the seal of the true God, which makes the whole Cang family see a strong hope.


    "The ancient true God blessed my future generations, but now the true God marks this world, and choosing the name of the Lord will make my God demon continent prosperous forever!" Taiyi God Emperor looked pleased, but the kind smile in his eyes also had an indelible desire in the depths of his eyes.


    The two giants of the demon clan Taisheng and the earth demon clan nodded with a smile, the mark of the true God and the choice of the four demons. At this point, they can be regarded as having reached a balance, but even so, under the seemingly balanced situation, no one knows what amazing undercurrent is hidden.


    The true God mark, which is the supreme existence that even the giants of all ethnic groups are interested in. Who dares to say that the giants of the four ethnic groups here are not greedy for the true God mark?


    Moreover, the city of destiny opens once in a thousand years, and when young talents of all ethnic groups come out of the city of destiny, it is often the beginning of the outbreak of the war of four ethnic groups in a thousand years. The reason for the outbreak of the war of four ethnic groups is naturally related to various inheritance opportunities of the city of destiny, and this time even the mark of true God appears, if the war of four ethnic groups breaks out again, This is or so amazing and cruel!


    At this moment, the four peerless characters are shrouded in the glory of the true God''s mark. The light on their bodies can be comparable with the four giants at the top of the sky. At this time, ye Han standing beside them seems to have become a supporting role, which is dispensable. Only one eye has never left Ye Han from the beginning to the end.


    Emperor Huangtian, one of the four great heavenly emperors of the human race.


    "Ye Han, let''s go with the emperor!" suddenly, at the top of the sky, the emperor of wasteland opened his mouth calmly, but the seemingly calm voice was clearly introduced into everyone''s mind, just like the gods opening their mouth, which can''t be ignored.


    Hearing this, the shocked eyes of heaven and earth looked at Ye Han. Now the young man standing next to the four peerless characters with the mark of true God is like an originally bright star, and the light is gradually becoming dim. Compared with it, the four peerless characters beside him are shining in the world, like the sun on the dome that day!


    In the wasteland, the three swords of the Terran family sighed. What should come is coming!


    Ye Han raised his head and looked up at the awesome figure he once worshipped. Under the gaze of heaven and earth, he slowly shook his head; "Sorry, it''s hard to obey!"

 Chapter 2896

    Sorry, it''s hard to obey!


    Slowly, as the young man beside the four peerless figures said this, it was like a stone falling into the calm lake!


    In an instant, in the wasteland that had gradually become a little calm, the eyes between heaven and earth seemed to be frightened by evil spirits. They became frightened and stunned one after another, because it was hard for them to believe what they heard at the moment.


    The giant opened his mouth and lowered his will, but ye Han refused directly without the slightest euphemism. How much courage does it take? What are the consequences?


    In the face of giants, who dares to say no in front of them? There are ants below the giant. Under the giant, almost no one dares to disobey their will. Even the four peerless figures who have obtained the mark of the true God now, although their future is to ascend the throne and achieve the true God, at present, they dare not disobey the giant''s will.


    However, in the face of giants, now someone has said no to them.


    Ye Han, now that peerless genius whose light is gradually becoming dim!


    "This... Ye Han..."


    In the wasteland, between heaven and earth, countless people were shocked. Although it was hard to believe, they knew that this was not an illusion. The calm young man in front of the city of destiny did refuse the Terran giants and was very simple.


    This is probably the first time among hundreds of millions of creatures below giants, unprecedented!


    "This boy!" the three swordsmen of the Terran sighed at the same time. Only they knew that if there was no way back, how could the young man choose this way? Even if he now obeys the Terran giants, will the outcome change? Of course not. So why did he lower his arrogant head?


    "This guy is crazy!" the prince''s eyes trembled. Although he is a peerless figure, he can''t refuse anything if the demon clan Taisheng wants him to do at the moment, but ye Han turned down the Terran giant in front of the people all over the world. What a slap to the giant above!


    The first emperor, Wang Chuyi and heaven burial also have a strong color of surprise in their eyes. Rejecting the giant in front of the people of the world is to seek death. Even if ye Han is a unique demon of the human race and has unlimited future achievements, once the giant is angry, how can he care about destroying a genius?


    "Brave guy, dare to do what the world dare not do, but from the standpoint of Wang Chuyi, I really don''t want you to disappear so early!" Wang Chuyi clenched his fist. Now he has been inherited by ancient gods and demons. He also wants to defeat Ye Han himself. Naturally, he doesn''t want Ye han to die so early. Once Ye Han is run over by a giant today, This will become the eternal regret in the hearts of their four peerless figures.


    "Little martial uncle, I''m afraid I''m in big trouble!" in a hidden void in the wasteland, the Third Avenue respected looked at each other, and all of them smiled bitterly. They really dare to be the first in the world and do what people in the world dare not do.


    "I hope the emperor of the wasteland can restrain himself and don''t quarrel with little martial uncle, otherwise the heaven in the demon continent will change!" sandaozun knew very well that if the Terran giant wanted to move Ye Han, the Taoist ancestor would fight. At that time, there would be a battle of domination between heaven and earth. At the beginning, the Taoist ancestor accepted Ye Han as a disciple, and even willing to damage his mind when fighting against the will of the true God, It can be seen how much Taoist ancestors valued Ye Han.


    "This boy is so unspeakable that he refused the Terran giants in front of the people all over the world. I''m afraid there will be a crazy wave next. Inform the dean. The things here are beyond our control and can only be decided by the Dean!" the dean of the Fourth Academy of Zhenwu college came to Zhongzhou wasteland today. Facing the current situation, they all lost their square, Can only sigh, a dignified face!


    At the top of the sky, the four masters are located in the four directions of heaven and earth. Among them, the three masters bow their heads, look down at the young man who is attracting the attention of the world at the moment, and say no to the giants. It''s the first time they''ve lived so long.


    The calm face of emperor Huangtian is still very calm at the moment, but as one of the giants of the human race, even if he is angry, he will not show it on his face. His eyes also slowly look down and look at the peerless demon who once made great achievements for the human race and became famous all over the world.


    "Ha ha, ye Han of the human race is really the first person under the domination!" Taiyi God Emperor smiled. I don''t know whether this is praising Ye Han or fanning the flames for the situation in front of me.


    "The first person under the master, the God Emperor, said without exaggeration. He is indeed a rare young generation, but he is too arrogant and arrogant, and even the master of his family has not been in his eyes!" the earth devil said with an expressionless face.


    "Hehe, the wings are hard, so they should be. But if you dare to ignore the master today, don''t you dare to step on the master in the future, and this son doesn''t have this ability." Taisheng smiled faintly. The unparalleled genius of the human race should have been destroyed long ago. Standing at their height, there is almost nothing to hide from them in the world. Ye Han runs across the land of gods and demons, Step by step, people who have the ability to see through him have already seen through. At the beginning, if the Terran had not been supported by the four heavenly emperors, let alone the demon giant wanted to destroy Ye Han, a genius with unlimited potential, the gods and demons did not have this idea.


    However, after today, there are more than one young generation capable of stepping on giants!


    "At the beginning of the war between the human race and the demon race, the emperor appreciated you very much, but today you are rejecting the Emperor..." at the top of the sky, the emperor of wasteland finally spoke again, and there was no anger under his calm face, but countless practitioners in heaven and earth could feel an extremely repressed breath. The whole heaven and earth had been quiet and could smell the falling needles, Countless eyes looked nervously at the giant on the top of the sky and ye Han in front of the city of destiny.


    Ye Han rejected the giant in front of the people in the world. Then the giant became angry. Can ye Han still live?


    "Ye Han thinks highly of himself. The wasteland emperor is one of the backers behind him. Now he has blatantly offended the backer behind him. Does he really think he has made great military achievements for the human race and is the first genius of the human race? The wasteland emperor will not dare to attack him in the future!" countless people shook their heads in the wasteland, Although Ye Han has been compared with the four peerless figures who have been marked by the true God, his future achievements will still be high, but now he is destroying his future!


    "Appreciation, that''s just once. Maybe, in the eyes of the Heavenly Emperor, there can''t be any voice against himself in heaven and earth, but... Even if the tiger preys, the prey will fight desperately. Now, someone wants to destroy my Ye Han. Should I stretch my neck and be slaughtered?"


    At this moment, ye Han finally abandoned his calm face and showed his terrible spirit. His eyes rose slowly, facing the terrible giant. Even in the face of the giant, he had to make the final resistance!

 Chapter 2897

    It''s not ye Han''s work style to be slaughtered by others. Even if he is facing a dead end and an abyss, he should try his best. When the modern people''s famine emperor comes forward, ye Han won''t give any face, because he is the one who is about to destroy him!


    In front of the city of destiny, the sharp and unparalleled eyes, like magic weapons, look directly at the top of the sky, the dominant figure that people all over the world can only look up to and fear. At this moment, ye Han really shows his unparalleled edge. At this moment, he is really ignoring the giant!


    At the top of the sky, the emperor''s calm face is like a calm backwater. Facing the fighting and unyielding young man, he really has the determination to destroy. Today, he dares to ignore himself and let him grow up. He will become a great danger in the future. He will even turn his gun head to the giant, trample on their masters and get used to standing high, How can the giants who have dominated the fate of the whole Terran for tens of thousands of years tolerate someone standing on their head one day?


    Even if there is, it can only be themselves, and ye Han''s future undoubtedly has the strength to stand on the giants. However, who makes Ye Han''s birth not as powerful as heaven''s burial, backed by the whole Cang family, and guarded by a powerful person like heaven''s emperor.


    Of course, now that the heaven burial has been marked by the true God, she also has the strength to stand on the giant in the future. However, if she wants to destroy the heaven burial, she must pass the heaven emperor first. Once there is a super war between the Terran and the heaven emperor, it can only give other races a chance to take advantage. However, it doesn''t need so many scruples to destroy a Ye Han.


    Moreover, the heaven burial now has the mark of the true God and the inheritance of the ancient gods and demons, which is also good for the human giants. They must break through the shackles after living for tens of thousands of years, and the inheritance of the ancient gods and Demons obtained by the heaven burial is their opportunity. Once they break through the shackles and reach another transcendent realm, Even if they can achieve the heaven of the true God in the future, it is nothing to be buried in their eyes.


    Originally, the emperor wanted to calmly take ye Han away, and then get the ancient inheritance that ye Han got in the city of destiny, but now ye Han''s words have torn his face, known the ideas of these giants, and completely become an irregular bomb that doesn''t listen to charges.


    "What the hell is Ye Han doing? Who wants to destroy him?"


    "This guy is really crazy. The next emperor of heaven will be angry."


    "But... What if the Terran giant wants to destroy Ye Han? Otherwise, as the unparalleled genius of the Terran, the famine emperor was originally one of the backers behind Ye Han. Why did ye Han refuse the famine emperor and contradict the famine emperor?"


    "The Terran emperor wants to destroy Ye Han? Does Ye Han have so much ability now?"


    "I don''t know, but ye Han is definitely causing a terrible disaster now. Even if the Terran giant didn''t destroy his mind, it''s absolutely difficult to accommodate him now."


    Between heaven and earth, shocked eyes spread all over the void of the wasteland. Now everyone can almost predict the end of the young man who dares to refuse and contradict the giant.


    "Do you think the emperor wants to destroy you? Why? With you, a little holy King peak?" at the top of the sky, the calm wasteland emperor spoke again and spread all over the wasteland; "Don''t say that you are not qualified now. Even if you are given ten years, a hundred years and a thousand years, you are still a weak person in the eyes of the emperor. However, since you challenge the majesty of the master, you should bear the consequences of destruction. Today, the emperor will announce your final destiny in the city of destiny!"


    Suddenly, the infinite emperor''s pressure makes the wind and cloud turbulent. At the top of the sky, dark clouds gather, making the heaven and earth very dark at dusk, as if night had fallen. The infinite emperor''s pressure can break mountains and rivers, change stars, and make endless cultivators in the wasteland feel the power of destroying life, They were frightened away from this world.


    Here, in addition to the masters of the other three races, even the super strong of all ethnic groups can''t resist the power of the emperor.


    Countless figures retreated in the void, and their eyes became extremely frightened. It was the power of the emperor of heaven, which was the most terrible force in the world. Even now, the power of the emperor of heaven was not aimed at them, which made everyone in the wasteland tremble.


    "Is this the power of the master? It''s easy to destroy the common people. Now the Terran giant is angry. Ye Han is looking for his own death. There is no doubt that he will die!"


    At this moment, around Ye Han, the four peerless figures have already left Ye Han''s side. Even the young talents of all ethnic groups who want to come out in the city of destiny dare not come towards the exit after feeling the great power of destroying the common people.


    At present, within tens of miles around the city of destiny, at the beginning, the people who used to be full of trouble and occupied all parts of the world have long disappeared. In that world, except for the giants of the four nationalities, there is only Ye Han alone.


    "Is he doomed to be destroyed today?" the four peerless characters were slightly worried. The guy who trampled all four of them in the city of destiny had no shame before they fell. How could he be destroyed now? Even if he was destroyed, it should be them.


    "After fighting for so many years, my heaven burial has lost more than less. If you die today, I will prepare a pot of good wine for you today next year!" the heaven burial sighed in her heart. The opponent she vowed to surpass is about to be destroyed, which makes her eyes a little complicated, mixed with a trace of reluctance.


    At the top of the sky of the city of destiny, the giants of the other three races faintly looked at this scene. A peerless genius of the Terran was about to be destroyed, and it was still destroyed in the hands of their own people. They were all happy to see this outcome.


    "Hahaha, the Terran giant never thought he was such a hypocritical person. He wanted to kill me ye Han, but he made such an excuse. Now I am really weak like an ant in your eyes. However, even now I am weak, I have made you afraid, because my Ye Han''s future will be above the giant and trample on the giant. Therefore, it is killing me now The best time... "In front of the city of destiny, ye Han laughed wildly. The laughter released from his sharp eyes showed endless irony. The giant wanted to kill him, but he also needed to find such a hypocritical excuse.


    Today, even if ye Han didn''t refuse the giant, would the giant let him go?


    As the Supreme Master, it is like the emperor of a vast empire. When his status and rights are threatened, even if the threat is still very weak, they will try their best to get rid of it.


    But before that, ye Han never thought that the giants of the human race and the incomparable strong in the realm of the emperor of heaven were as hypocritical as mortals. Perhaps this is human nature. Even God can''t escape the bondage of human nature!

 Chapter 2898

    The laughter of endless irony spread all over the wasteland. Although there are only Ye Han and the giants of the four nationalities left in that world, the endless cultivators tens of miles away can see what happened in that world.


    For the young man''s refusal and confrontation, and then the naked satirical giant in front of the people all over the world, they have felt a little numb in their shocked hearts. They never thought there were such bold people in this world!


    At the top of the sky, the emperor''s calm face finally showed a slight restless fluctuation, which was naked satirized by the young man, and in front of the people of the world and the giants of the other three races, even the world-class strong like him could not hide his inner anger.


    "For tens of thousands of years, under the Lord, you are also the first person admired by the emperor. Unfortunately, you are killing yourself. It''s time for you to pay the price!"


    With the words of the emperor of the wasteland with a little anger in his calm, the world that had become extremely dark, the emperor''s authority as if to destroy the common people, turned into a substantive vanishing force to destroy the youth standing alone in front of the city of destiny.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s sharp eyes seemed to have ten thousand swords in bloom. Facing the emperor of heaven, he also wanted to make the last resistance.


    "Oh, the eternal sword meaning is really a peerless talent. It''s a pity and lamentable..." Taiyi seemed to be regretting the fall of a peerless genius. He sighed with emotion on his face. The sword meaning level blooming from ye Han at the moment, but the eternal sword meaning, such sword meaning, even if some strong people in the realm of Shengdao emperor in the Terran have not controlled it, And ye Han has raised his sword intention to this level at the peak of the holy king!


    "In the face of the giant''s death, I dare to light my sword. I''m not as brave as the first emperor!" the first emperor sighed in his heart. At present, there is no manpower to change Ye Han''s fate.


    "What a pity!" Wang Chuyi shook his head. Ye Han''s death today will be their biggest regret.


    In the distant world, countless practitioners also sigh in their hearts, but the giant wants to destroy Ye Han. Unless the giant changes his mind, no one can stop it. As for other giants, they naturally can''t help Ye Han.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Suddenly, in the dark and terrible wasteland, the three shadows appeared in everyone''s vision like the sky.


    The three great swordsmen of the Terran family can''t bear to see ye Han destroyed. Ye Han is the only young generation they all value and have high hopes.


    "It''s the three swords of the Terran!" the eyes of the distant world stared at them. However, even if the three swords of the Terran are one of the strongest under the domination, the giant wants to destroy Ye Han, even if the three swords come forward, it can''t change this outcome.


    "Why, you three want to stop the emperor?" on the sky, the emperor of wasteland is as bright as the sun, which makes people dare not look directly.


    The three swordsmen smiled bitterly. Although they were already at the top of the world, there were still many things that left them helpless and unable to change. However, they made a total effort.


    "Look, master, think twice!" the three swordsmen bowed their heads and arched their hands slightly in the direction of the giant.


    "I hope the master will think twice..." at dusk, after the arrival of the three sword masters, the four super giants of the Terran also arrived, including Li Shengyu of the soul family, Li Cheng of the double sword king, Taiyi arrow king and the prisoner magic sword saint.


    In an instant, the seven strong men under the domination of the Terran came forward to intercede. Those scenes also shocked many people in the distant world. The seven strong men under the domination of the Terran came forward to intercede at the same time, which can be seen that ye Han was popular with the Terran. Under the domination, almost all the super strong men stood on Ye Han''s side.


    "Terran master, please think twice!" at this time, when many people were shaking the seven super strongmen of Terran to plead for ye Han, the dean of the Fourth Academy of Zhenwu college also appeared in the heaven and earth in front of the city of destiny. The appearance of the dean of the Fourth Academy naturally represented the position of Zhenwu college.


    "Even Zhenwu college has come forward for ye Han, but this weight is still not enough. If the giant wants to destroy Ye Han, it''s not so easy to take it back."


    "Terran master, think twice!" however, just after Zhenwu college appeared in the world, a force that surprised many people in the world also appeared. Their appearance surprised many people.


    "Daomen, Tiandao mountain, how can they get involved?" seeing the Third Avenue Zun appear together, it can be said that many people were shocked. Daomen came forward for ye Han. Is there a relationship between daomen and ye Han?


    At the beginning, the Taoist clock rang nine times and heaven and earth worshipped nine times. The whole world knew that the Taoist ancestor had accepted a disciple, but no one knew who the Taoist ancestor had accepted as a disciple. Of course, in the city of destiny, the geniuses of all ethnic groups who entered the city of destiny basically knew the relationship between Ye Han and the Taoist gate, but the news has not spread yet.


    "Ye Han... Is a disciple of the Taoist ancestor!" slowly, I don''t know who opened his mouth and said such a sentence, which shocked many people''s hearts.


    Ye Han is actually a disciple of the Taoist father!


    Seeing this scene, a fine light flashed in the eyes of the four peerless figures. Yes, how can they forget that ye Han has another amazing identity, a disciple of the Taoist ancestor!


    If the Taoist ancestor came forward for ye Han, then


    Just, will the Taoist ancestor come forward for ye Han? Moreover, can Daozu change the decision of the Terran giant?


    "Taoist disciples, at the beginning, the Taoist clock in Tiandao mountain rang nine times and heaven and earth worshipped nine times. The disciple accepted by Taoist ancestors was Ye Han. No wonder Tiandao mountain will come out for ye Han at the moment!" the shaking eyes between heaven and earth looked forward, and the shaking color in their eyes was hard to calm for a long time.


    At this moment, in the world ahead of the city of destiny, 14 super strong people are standing together. They all open their mouths one after another and hope that the Terran master will think twice. However, will the Terran master change his decision?


    This scene also moved Ye Han, who was roaring with the sword of the world. In this world, after all, someone is willing to come forward for his Ye Han. In this world, he is not alone after all!


    At the top of the sky, the wasteland emperor''s eyes were burning. His terrible eyes scanned the 14 super strong men who came forward for ye Han. As a Terran giant, although the disciples of Daozu had concealed everyone in the world, they had already seen everything from their height. Therefore, there was still no change in the face of the wasteland emperor for the three Taoist dignitaries.


    "Hum, you want me to change my mind. It''s not so easy in this world. I''m a disciple of Taoism. I''m honored. But today''s matter is an internal dispute of our Terran. Even if Taoism comes in person, I won''t change my decision!" Huang Tiandi''s eyes are indifferent. Can a Tiandao mountain stop the four heavenly emperors of the Terran?

 Chapter 2899

    In the eyes of giants like Huang Tiandi and the seven super giants of the Terran, together with Zhenwu college, they are like mole ants. Only Tiandao mountain deserves his response. This response is to express the determination of the Terran giants to daomen.


    Hearing the words of Emperor Huang Tian, the face of the three great masters sank. Even if they all spoke, it was difficult for the Terran giants to change their decision, and the identity of Ye Han''s disciples did not make the Terran giants retreat.


    The three sword zuns, Li Shengyu and others sighed and shook their heads one after another. Their 14 super strong men came forward to intercede for ye Han, which had no effect. The words of the master, the words of gold and jade, and their heart were as firm as a rock.


    In the distant world, people who are still shaking the identity of Ye Han''s disciples heard the emperor''s opening, and immediately let them know how strong the emperor''s determination is. Even if the Taoist ancestor came in person, he will not change his determination to destroy Ye Han.


    "The seven super strongmen of the Terran, Zhenwu academy, failed to protect him in addition to the ancient Taoist tradition of daomen. Ye Han of the Terran can''t escape death today!" the ninth order demon emperor, the crazy devil of Chu, looked at the heaven and earth ahead and said indifferently.


    "The fate of this son has been determined, but if the Taoist ancestor comes forward and decides to intervene, today''s Wasteland in Zhongzhou is afraid to set off a war of domination!" the generals of the ancient God Emperor then opened his mouth, with a strong light in his eyes. If the war of domination breaks out, it is not bad for the other three races.


    "It depends on whether the human Ye Han''s weight is heavy enough in the heart of Taoist ancestors!" the Lord of Chonglou hall narrowed his eyes and looked ahead. The war wave of domination is very wide, but for their superiors, this is the scene they all want to see.


    In front of the city of destiny, ye Han''s eyes looked sharply at the giant on the top of the sky; "The master is the strongest person in the world and controls the fate of a race. However, it is the misfortune of the human race that the human race has such selfish, greedy and abnormal desire for power. Today, as the master, you can control the life and death of Ye Han, but you can''t control me. Ye Han bows to you. You want to get rid of me because you are afraid of the power in your hand I''m afraid that someone can challenge the authority of the master, and I''m even more afraid that someone can stand on your head and become the master of the master. However, in my opinion, if you want to destroy me, why do you need to hypocritical find a reason? If you are the master and want to kill, do you still fear the ridicule of the people all over the world? "


    "Hum, the little mole ant wants to be the master of the masters. Do you have that life? I''m the master and don''t allow any provocation. If you provoke, you''ll die!" at this moment, Emperor Huang Tian has taken off his surface disguise and his killing heart for ye Han is no longer covered up. Now, he just wants to get rid of Ye Han.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I''m a master and can''t be provoked. If I''m not forced to retreat by the master, can''t I Ye Han be a fool? Deliberately provoke the master and find my own death?" Ye Han looked up to the sky and laughed ironically. Masters and giants... What''s the difference between them and ordinary mortals?


    This remark also made many people in the distant world meditate. If there was no retreat, would ye Han be foolish enough to provoke the master and find his own death? As one of the five peerless figures in the demon continent, is the latter a fool? Obviously not!


    So what are the reasons for all this?


    "Is it really the master who is determined to destroy him?" the Cang burial couldn''t figure it out. Her eyes were blurred. The Cang super strong standing next to her was silent and didn''t speak. The higher they stood, they could see through the cruel laws of the world. If someone''s growth could threaten the Cang family in the future, would the Cang family agree? In the same way, the means for the superior to consolidate his position is to erase the potential threat in advance!


    "The words have been exhausted. Since the emperor has spoken and followed his words, you can''t escape the fate of being destroyed today!" the emperor of wasteland took a step slowly. In an instant, under that step, the law became its own. The heaven and earth seemed to become an abyss cage, and the eyes of people stabbed by the infinite light of the law between heaven and earth couldn''t open!


    The heaven and earth in front of the city of destiny has become a boundary of its own. The powerful light of the law and the three forced sword zuns have to withdraw. That''s the law controlled by the emperor of heaven. Even if the other party only takes one step, they can command all the laws of heaven and earth and use them!


    "Terran master shot!"


    This scene has long been expected by countless practitioners in the distance, facing the emperor of heaven, no matter what the reason? No matter who is right or wrong? Ye Han will die today!


    Seeing here, under Ye Han''s fierce eyes, he has been urging the true God mark at the center of his eyebrows. In the face of the emperor of heaven, any card strength of himself has no effect. Only the true God will stored in the true God mark can make the giant look!


    "Elder, this thing will be kept by you from now on!"


    At this time, under the shadow of countless laws, from ye Han''s body, a picture roll slowly came out and went towards the invincible sword statue. Only the two of them understood the mystery of this picture.


    Xuanmen world, ye Han has made up his mind to give it to the invincible sword Zun. If he dies in battle, the Xuanmen world is in the hands of the invincible sword Zun, and the other party can ensure that the people in the Xuanmen world are safe. As for the others in the city of destiny, ye Han sent a message to everyone at the moment before he left the city of destiny, Let everyone leave the city of destiny in two days.


    Ye Han''s move is to fear that the great heavenly kings of Tianlong will take risks for him and work hard. In the face of the Heavenly Emperor, even if millions of people of Tianlong go up together, it is tantamount to suicide. Ye Han doesn''t want to let other innocent people bury their lives for himself.


    It''s his disaster. It''s good for him to bear it alone. The best brothers, friends and confidants don''t let them go to hell with themselves!


    Unbeaten jianzun held the scroll in his hand and looked at the lonely young man who was determined to fight. His eyes were filled with uncontrollable helplessness and sadness and anger.


    Ang!


    At dusk, when everyone looked at the young man who was about to be annihilated under the emperor of heaven, the dragon of heaven and earth shook the sky. Then, the tiger roared in the void and the roar of strange animals made the heaven and earth seem like ten thousand animals coming, and the animal power between heaven and earth was infinite!


    Cry!


    At this moment, from ye Han''s body, a raging flame surged into the sky and turned into a colorful divine bird, flying high in the sky, echoing with the voice of the strange beast between heaven and earth!


    "Demon saint!"


    "The demon saint is coming. They are coming for ye Han!"


    Seeing here, people in the distance between heaven and earth were surprised. At this moment, the demon Saint family unexpectedly appeared in the Zhongzhou wasteland. The relationship between the demon Saint family and ye Han is well known all over the world. The birth of the demon Saint family is inextricably linked with Ye Han.


    "It turns out that the rosefinch, one of the four saints, has been parasitic on Ye Han''s body. No wonder it can''t find its trace!" on the sky, Taisheng''s eyes are shining. Today, all the Four Saints of the demon Saint family have arrived!

 Chapter 2900

    The arrival of the demon Holy Family surprised the eyes of heaven and earth. Over the wasteland, the four holy men of the demon Holy Family hovered in the sky and soared in the void. The infinite animal power made many demon families feel the terrible pressure here. It was the suppression of high-level blood against the bottom blood!


    At the top of the sky, Taisheng''s eyes are shining. All the Four Saints of the demon Saint family have appeared today. Before that, the three demon saints have been allied with the Terran, but the rosefinch has not appeared, so that the demon family has not found any clues.


    Now Taisheng knows that the rosefinch has been parasitic on Ye Han''s body, and now it shows its true face in front of the world!


    "The Four Saints of the demon Saint family!" the prince''s eyes were like electricity. The demon Saint family and the demon family under the rule of the most saint are old enemies. Both sides want to destroy each other. At the beginning, the demon family invaded the Terran, in part because they wanted to get rid of the demon Saint family.


    "Why bother!" Ye Han looked at the four demon saints in Wuthering heaven and earth. The scenes he had experienced with the white tiger flashed in his mind like a movie, but the situation faced today, even if the demon saints came forward for him, they couldn''t change anything.


    "Hum, demon saints, do you want to fight against the emperor?" the endless beast power shrouded the emperor of wasteland, making his face have a strong color of anger. Although the strength of the four demon saints has not recovered to the peak for the time being, they used to be one of the masters of the world and command the whole demon clan. Once they become crazy about ye Han today, The emperor of heaven dared not say that he would be able to suppress it.


    "Our demon saints have no intention of fighting against the master of the human race, but as one of the masters of the human race, an old antique who has lived for tens of thousands of years can''t hold a little doll who is no more than 30 years old. Is this the magnanimity of the master of the human race?" the white tiger sounded like a bell through the heaven and earth. Among the four demon saints, it can be said to be the only one who watched Ye Han go from weak to difficult step by step, Deep feelings, such as brother and father. Now the Terran master wants to get rid of Ye Han, how can he agree?


    "Hum, if you are looking for a dead end, the golden mouth of the emperor of the wasteland has been opened. Naturally, you won''t take it back. Since your demon Saint family blocks our Terran master from acting, you are declaring war on our Terran."


    In vain, on the top of the sky in the wasteland, a sound seems to come from endless fire. With the sound all over the world, the wasteland seems to be shrouded by endless hot sun, and it seems that there will be terrible molten slurry splashing out in the earth. The dry and hot breath can evaporate all the creatures in the world in an instant.


    Then, from the scorching sun hanging high on the top of the sky, a human figure seemed to come out of the sun and gradually enlarged in the sight of everyone in heaven and earth.


    It was like a figure reborn in the fire. It was domineering and dignified, with the scorching sun on its head and infinite power of the emperor of heaven!


    Yan Tiandi, one of the four great heavenly emperors of the human race, has come!


    "It''s the Yan Emperor of the human race!"


    After recognizing the figure coming out of the sun, everyone in the world was shocked again. There have been two masters here!


    "Yantian emperor!" the giants of the other three races also looked at the domineering figure with the sun shining on his head and narrowed their eyes. The four human heavenly emperors, in addition to the new emperor, the emperor of heaven, and the oldest emperor Xi, have the longest history of Yantian emperor''s existence, and their unparalleled power to suppress ordinary people is also unfathomable.


    "Do the two great heavenly emperors of the Terran want to destroy Ye Han? Or..." the hearts of the four peerless figures are gradually shaking. If the wild Heavenly Emperor wants to destroy Ye Han because of Ye Han''s refusal, confrontation and even ridicule, then the reason for Yan Heavenly Emperor to appear and destroy Ye Han is no longer so simple. Perhaps, the giants of the Terran have long been determined to destroy Ye Han, otherwise, Why would ye Han seek his own death?


    At this moment, what ye Han just said is gradually valued by the four peerless figures. What the other party said is only true!


    In an instant, with the appearance of Yan Tiandi, it was obvious that he was targeting the demon Saint family here. The infinite power of the Heavenly Emperor seemed to be competing with the infinite animal power. Once the demon Saint family intervened, Yan Tiandi would fight against the demon Saint family.


    Destroying Ye Han is not the decision of Emperor Huang Tian alone!


    "The Terran master is so unbearable that a little younger generation can''t pose any threat to you for the time being, but it forces you to be ridiculed by people all over the world. The two masters appear to deal with a small holy King peak!" Qinglong spits out words; "But I demon Saint dare to show up for this boy. How can I be unprepared, little golden dragon, come out!"


    Suddenly, the words of the green dragon demon Saint sounded, and then everyone in the distant world saw that a Golden Dragon flew from the endless void, and the clouds scattered around it. The arrival of the golden dragon was wrapped in the endless threat of the demon saint, which startled the eyes of Taisheng and other giants.


    "You have entered the holy way!" the owner of the Chonglou hall was shocked. As one of the three main hall owners of the demon temple, the holy way, which is a transcendent realm that can only be entered by the most holy, too holy and great holy, and the Golden Dragon in front of you has entered the holy way!


    "Holy Spirit!" exclaimed the dean of the fourth Institute of Zhenwu college.


    At the moment, what appears is the Zhenwu mace weapon spirit, a more terrible existence than the four disciples. You know, when the four disciples followed the Zhenwu Heavenly Emperor, they were almost invincible under the Heavenly Emperor, but the Zhenwu mace weapon spirit can stably suppress them, which shows the horror of the other party. Moreover, although the other party is only an instrument spirit, for thousands of years, Its strength has already become unknown. Even President Zhenwu, who is as strong as the three swords, has no chance of winning in the face of the spirit of Zhenwu mace!


    "This is a spirit. It''s incredible that it can evolve into the holy way. The demon family has an opponent!" the earth devil said faintly.


    At the moment, there is a touch of surprise in the eyes of the emperor of heaven, but even in the face of a strong man who has entered the holy way and the four demon saints, there is no difficulty for them, because there are more than two heavenly emperors in the human race!


    "Hum, it''s a wonder of heaven and earth that an instrument spirit enters the holy way, but you can''t stop anything that our Terran masters want to do!" Emperor Yan is unparalleled in the hot sun. Even in the face of an instrument spirit like the emperor of heaven and the four demon saints who can jointly fight the emperor of heaven, he can''t make him retreat.


    "Alas..."


    At dusk, a long sigh sounded from heaven and earth. Then, a towering ancient tree seemed to block out the sun and appeared over the wasteland, shocking the world; "People, Taoist friends, all creatures in heaven and earth should be born and destroyed according to the sky. Everything has its own destiny. Why not comply with the destiny? Why do you have to kill them all!"


    "Hiss, that''s... FA Xiang, the Taoist ancestor has come!"


    As the towering ancient tree appeared on the wasteland, countless people in heaven and earth were shocked, because the towering ancient tree is the Dharma of Taoism and ancestors!

 Chapter 2901

    Towering ancient trees appear on the seven wastelands, blocking out the sky and the sun, as if they were growing in clouds. The towering ancient trees surrounded by clouds show a faint Fairy Spirit, as if they have surpassed all sentient beings and are between God and mortals.


    The Dharma phase covers the sky and goes straight to the end of the sky, so that everyone in heaven and earth can only look up to this dharma phase.


    There are thousands of Dharma phases in the cultivation of Taoism, and the Dharma phase of the Taoist ancestor is an evergreen ancient tree, which supports the Taoist tradition for the whole Taoism. At this moment, the Dharma phase of the Taoist ancestor appears in the wasteland, and everyone is shocked.


    Compared with other giants of all ethnic groups, the Taoist ancestors of Taoism and the ancient Buddhas of Buddhism, they are the most mysterious and low-key giants in the world. Even in the war of the four ethnic groups every thousand years, they will not appear, but it is because of their low-key that they appear more mysterious and respected by the world.


    At the same time, how powerful are they with extremely low-key? Perhaps in addition to the giants of all ethnic groups, people in the world can''t figure it out at all!


    At this moment, the world of Zhongzhou wasteland has gathered seven giants and strong people, and the Holy Spirit who has entered the holy way is naturally one. Now the Taoist ancestor Dharma appears. In front of the city of destiny, there is a fire of hope in the eyes of the super strong people such as the three swords of the Terran.


    However, the three great sword zuns and other super strong people also know that if they only rely on Daozu, the Holy Spirit of Zhenwu college and the Four Saints of the demon family, the giants of the Terran will not give in. The three great sword zuns know very well that it is the common decision of the Terran giants to destroy Ye Han, and the Terran has four giants!


    "Daozu, the old man has come. I hope the Terran masters can restrain one or two. Otherwise, today''s wasteland will really break out the master war because of the little martial uncle!" the heart of sandaozun is still heavy. The master war broke out, but the impact is huge, which has a great impact on the existing pattern of the whole demon continent. They have seen the determination of the Terran giants just now, Now that the Taoist ancestors are here, it is unknown whether the Terrans will give way to the masters.


    "Master!" Ye Han raised his head and looked at the towering ancient tree in the clouds. Although they had not really met, ye Han could feel that Daozu took him as an apprentice. He was purely interested in his talent without any impure purpose. Compared with other giants of all ethnic groups, Daozu seemed more innocent!


    "When the Taoist ancestor comes, I don''t know what changes will happen in the wasteland?" the eyes of the four peerless figures all flash a touch of hope. Although they all want to get rid of Ye Han, today, they want Ye han to live. Even if they get rid of Ye Han, they can only do it.


    "It seems that ye Han really has a special weight in the heart of the Taoist priest. Counting the time, the Taoist priest has not moved around in the world for 5000 years? But today, he left Tiandao mountain for a younger generation and fell into the dispute of the world!" Taiyi God Emperor, earth devil and Taisheng are all watching the Dharma phase of the Taoist priest and are all giants of the world, However, the time when Daozu existed in this heaven and earth is not comparable to ordinary giants. In the human race, only the oldest Xi Tiandi may be able to compare with Daozu!


    "Taoist, I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. I''m fine!" at the top of the sky, Emperor Yan looked directly at Taoist FA Xiang, but his overbearing eyes didn''t shrink back because of Taoist''s presence.


    "Seeing and not seeing, all Taoist friends exist under the same blue sky, breathing the same air and practicing the power given by God. What is the difference between not seeing and seeing? Everything in heaven and earth is always in a cycle. If there is birth, there will be destruction, and if there is destruction, there will be rebirth. Everything in heaven and earth is free to follow the rules of Taoism, fate and reincarnation, with its own cause and effect. Taoist friends, let go of your obsession, maybe you will It will be another new world! "


    The Taoist priest opened his mouth. From the Dharma phase that covers the sky and blocks the sun, there is a taste of preaching like an ancient sage.


    Smelling the speech, Yan Tiandi, whose eyes were as overbearing as God, said indifferently; "Heaven and earth, the fate of samsara, but there is cause and effect, but the road and ancestors forget that there is still a man in this world to conquer the sky." today, what the emperor has done is to go against the sky and not to come. It should not be allowed to happen.


    Hearing this, the Taoist priest sighed; "If you walk against the sky, have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    Yan Tiandi said; "The emperor also advised Daozu that Daozu had thought about the consequences? Can Tiandao mountain afford the cause and effect?"


    "Daozu, this is a matter within our Terran family, which has nothing to do with the Taoism. The Taoism is far away from the mortal world, so why should we get involved in this mortal dispute?" Emperor Huang Tian also said. Although the Terran giants don''t care about Daozu, let alone Taoism, the war of domination really broke out. Even if the Terran finally prevailed and ye Han was eliminated, the Terran giants faced Daozu The Holy Spirit and the Four Saints of the demon Saint family will never be intact.


    "Hum, a group of arrogant and shameless guys go against the sky. I''m afraid you don''t have this ability. Compared with Zhenwu Heavenly Emperor who was willing to die for the great cause of the human race ten thousand years ago, what kind of master are you selfish guys? Today, the Holy Spirit will see what kind of ability the current Lord has?"


    The spirit of Zhenwu mace is rampant. Ye Han is the inheritor of the divine magic arm, which is equivalent to half of Zhenwu Heavenly Emperor. How can he see the Terran giants destroy it.


    "Hum, even if you have entered the holy way, you shouldn''t be so rampant. If you want to challenge the master of the world, the emperor will complete you today!" Huang Tiandi''s eyes were like electricity, looked directly at the Holy Spirit, and the terrible emperor''s authority seemed to smash this void.


    "Hum, you should have been afraid of you by the Holy Spirit?" in the evening, the Holy Spirit turned into a huge dragon body, which directly turned into a handsome and extraordinary man wearing gold armor. He was holding a Zhenwu mace, just like the Zhenwu emperor reappeared in the world ten thousand years ago. There was infinite war intention on his great body.


    "This is the trend to break out the war of domination!" people in the distant heaven and earth are shocked. Once the war of domination breaks out between the Holy Spirit and the emperor of heaven, most of Zhongzhou will be destroyed!


    The other three racial giants left here with a tacit understanding. The war between the giants of the Middle Kingdom and the domination of the Terran broke out, which is only good for the three races. Perhaps, the Middle Kingdom, which has never been involved by the four races, will have to change its masters in the future!


    "Alas, although I don''t want to get involved in the disputes in the world of mortals, how can my disciples be bullied at will!" the Taoist ancestor sighed. Then, the evergreen ancient trees like blocking the sky and the sun seemed to occupy the whole world, sweeping the world with supreme Taoist intentions.


    "I have never discussed the Tao with the Taoist ancestors. Today, I have learned it!" Emperor Yan turned into a scorching sun, shining brightly on the world, and an earth shaking battle of domination is about to break out.


    "Wait a minute..."


    However, it was at this critical moment, under the gaze of countless eyes, the two figures came to the wasteland between heaven and earth together. The amazing breath made the great power between heaven and earth stop here.


    One of them was dressed in purple and dressed up as a girl.


    The other person, who is better than snow in white and as cold as ice, is like the goddess of ice and snow. He has a perfect face that makes all things in the world lose color. He can''t find words to praise her in this world. Even if the heaven with peerless appearance is buried in front of her, it will be dim!


    "Immortal... After the ice!" when the three sword masters of the Terran saw here, their angry and helpless faces immediately shook up!

 Chapter 2902

    As these two figures came to the wasteland, the war of domination that was about to break out was forced to stop. Giants of all ethnic groups and everyone in the world were looking at the two people who came here.


    At this moment, the three great sword zuns of the Terran recognized who the person was at the first time. The Terran is a peerless genius. After thousands of years, the immortal ice queen!


    "What, that''s after the immortal ice!"


    Hearing the shaking voice of the three sword zuns, people in heaven and earth were shocked. They had not walked around the world for thousands of years, but the reputation of the past has been still spread in the world. At the beginning, she was born after the ice. I don''t know how many days in the same period, her youth and strength, and even affected several generations later!


    In heaven and earth, everyone''s eyes are focused on the peerless figure like a goddess falling from heaven. The other party is noble, cold and gorgeous, and does not eat human fireworks. Her white clothes make her like the most holy lotus in the world. She comes out of the mud and does not dye, but her cold and gorgeous temperament also shows a indifference that refuses people thousands of miles away, so that people who want to get close to her will be ashamed.


    However, compared with the eyes of heaven and earth converging on the peerless figure, ye Han is looking at her side. The girl in purple is eight times similar to the cold and gorgeous peerless figure. When they stand together, the peerless beauty with cold and gorgeous breath is more like the girl in purple when she grows up.


    "Purple clothes!" Ye Han''s eyes were complex, and they looked at each other. The girl in purple was laughing, but her face looked young. The smile was full of the smell of dumping all sentient beings. This was a clean face without any defects. The smile on her face seemed to be the only clean land in the world, which made Ye Han laugh with her.


    Maybe today is the last time they meet. It''s better to present the best side to each other. At least, the party who finally stays can retain the last trace of good memories!


    "That girl, didn''t she follow Ye Han at the beginning? How come she has something to do with the immortal ice queen today?" she is no stranger to Ziyi. When Ziyi followed Ye Han at the beginning, everyone knew her horror, and even the super strong such as the great void emperor, the ancestor of Baiyang emperor palace, were beaten back by the other party.


    "I''m afraid the other party has a special relationship with the immortal ice queen. I''m afraid it should be for ye han to appear after the immortal ice." the first emperor calmly said that the human race has not appeared in the world for many years, but it appears here today. The purpose is not simple, More importantly, the girl beside her has a lot to do with Ye Han.


    The giants of all ethnic groups were shocked when they appeared after the ice. The Taiyi God Emperor, the earth demon statue and the Taisheng who left at the beginning reappeared over the wasteland and watched the perfect beauty without any defects!


    As giants of all ethnic groups, they all know something about the top power in the world.


    After the immortal ice, it can be called a brilliant Wizard of ancient and modern times. The other party should have entered the realm of domination and become a giant in this world like them!


    However, for thousands of years, the other party has never entered the realm of the emperor of heaven, and has always been dominated without any progress.


    Moreover, as an unparalleled talent of the Terran, the achievement of immortal ice is not only in its own talent strength.


    More importantly, the other party''s other identity hidden behind him and the strong strength behind him are not what ordinary forces can compete with!


    "After the ice, be safe!"


    At the top of the sky, Yantian emperor opened his mouth lightly. As a peerless genius of the human race, Binghou is a proud figure of the later generations such as Yantian emperor. Several giants of the human race naturally pay attention to her.


    "I just slept. I didn''t think that the masters of the world should jointly bully a younger generation. As the master of the Terran, they are destroying the foundation of the Terran''s future. It seems that I lengqianwu chose to avoid the world for many years. The pattern of the world has not changed, but the people''s hearts have undergone earth shaking changes!"


    After the ice, he opened his mouth, his thin lips moved, and his voice was cold. He only heard this voice. Even if he didn''t see that peerless face, people couldn''t help falling under this throbbing language.


    Smell speech, the face of the two giants of the Terran sank, and the immortal ice was accusing them.


    "After the ice, you are questioning the decision of the Terran master. Don''t forget that today''s you came into being when you grew up and were under the common protection of the Terran master." the face of the emperor of heaven was like ice. This was the peerless daughter who grew up under their protection. Is it hard now?


    "Can''t people blame the master for making mistakes? What''s the difference between being so overbearing and a tyrant?" said Binghou coldly; "The masters of all races control hundreds of millions of people, hold high positions and enjoy the worship and respect of people. However, the responsibility of the masters is to prop up a sky for the strength of the race and protect the future of the race. Today, the masters are destroying the future of the Terran. Such a big mistake should be made by the masters?"


    The cold, sonorous and powerful voice echoed between heaven and earth, so that everyone could hear it clearly. However, with the falling of each sentence, the face of the Terran master became cold. As the masters of the world, they were not allowed to hear any voice questioning them, but after the ice died, they killed their hearts.


    Everyone in heaven and earth is stunned by the words after the immortal ice. The other party is bolder than ye Han just now. It is no longer as simple as contradicting the giant!


    "After the ice, you... Presumptuous!" Yan Tiandi''s breath was like a fire. His anger seemed to shake the sun.


    Smelling the speech, there was no change under the cold face after the immortal ice, he continued; "The emperor makes mistakes, and the subject''s proverbs are presumptuous? However, I Leng Qianwu came here today to testify. I invite the world to see me testify to the emperor of heaven!"


    Preach God!


    After hearing this, people in heaven and earth were shocked again. Even the eyes of giants of all ethnic groups flashed a light like fire. After immortal ice, do you finally want to preach the emperor of heaven!


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, as soon as the immortal Ice Queen said this, the emperor of heaven, who had already come here, but had never appeared, also appeared. The other party was also dressed in white, with a beautiful appearance and a mature breath, like a charming 28 young woman, which was enough to fascinate any man in the world.


    However, there was the emergence of the peerless daughter after the immortal ice. At present, the impact of the emperor of heaven on the world is no longer so strong. Compared with the immortal ice, even the emperor of heaven who is already the emperor of heaven will lose a point in temperament!


    However, the two peerless beauties in the world appeared in Zhongzhou wasteland one after another, which has also become the most brilliant and eye-catching scenery between heaven and earth!


    "The mortal emperor of heaven is coming!" the eyes of heaven and earth looked at the emperor of heaven and immediately fell on the immortal ice again. The other party came to testify the emperor of heaven. Is it necessary to advance to the realm of the emperor of heaven today?

 Chapter 2903

    Come to preach!


    Between the seven heaven and earth, countless eyes fell on the cold and gorgeous beauty. The other party preached, but attracted the emperor hidden in the dark.


    After all, preaching the emperor of heaven is a rare event in the world. Even the emperor of heaven who has become the emperor of heaven should be attracted. Once the preaching is successful after the ice does not die, the pattern of the God devil continent will change again in the future. There will be another giant in this world!


    At this moment, the immortal ice speaks and testifies to the emperor of heaven. The attention to this matter has exceeded the giant''s destruction of Ye Han. Now everyone wants to see how the immortal ice testifies to the emperor of heaven and becomes the supreme giant!


    After all, few things are more attractive than witnessing the birth of a Heavenly Emperor!


    Countless Taoist eyes were fixed on the beautiful woman. Even if the human giants Huang Tiandi and Yan Tiandi looked at the immortal ice with a cold face, the younger generation who dared to challenge their authority invited people all over the world to observe their teachings.


    However, the person who should be destroyed still cannot exist!


    "Hum, after the ice, you preach to the emperor of heaven. I''m afraid you chose the wrong place. Today''s wasteland is not the Taoist arena for you to preach to the emperor of heaven!" Yan Tiandi''s face is like fire. Although they also want to see how to preach to the emperor of heaven after the ice, there is no way out to destroy Ye Han.


    Although the process of destroying Ye Han is more difficult than Yantian emperor and others think, there is no way back now. The Terran giant can''t stop because of Daozu, the Holy Spirit of Zhenwu college and the emergence of demon saint. If it stops, doesn''t it mean that the Terran giant is afraid of the big tree standing behind Ye Han.


    "Since ancient times, countless people have achieved the emperor of heaven. However, in this era of lack of Taoism, the current human race can really be called the emperor of heaven. In addition to Xi emperor of heaven, you may not be the real emperor of heaven. At most, you are only the pseudo Emperor of heaven. Don''t you want to see what the real emperor of heaven is?"


    The cold and gorgeous eyes of the ice queen slowly swept over the Yan Emperor, the Huang emperor, and the heaven emperor who finally appeared here.


    This remark undoubtedly caused a great shock in the hearts of the three heavenly emperors. The four heavenly emperors of the human race, but only they themselves understand that the only real achievement of the human race is the oldest Xi Heavenly Emperor. Although the Yan Heavenly Emperor and the famine Heavenly Emperor have also achieved the Heavenly Emperor, they can only be regarded as the pseudo Heavenly Emperor.


    Even the new emperor of heaven, the emperor of heaven, can only be regarded as a pseudo emperor, not a real emperor of heaven!


    When ye Han was in the city of destiny, ye Han heard of the three words "pseudo Heavenly Emperor". Moreover, in addition to exploring the mystery of the demise of the last era, another purpose of Ziyi in the city of destiny is to find a real cultivation method to enter the realm of Heavenly Emperor.


    In the end, Ziyi did find it, and because of this, Ziyi left the city of destiny in advance!


    In an instant, both Yantian emperor and Huangtian emperor, who had a tough attitude, seemed a little silent. After staring at the immortal ice, they seemed to be exploring some kind of secret.


    "In that case, you prove that the emperor of heaven, we''ll wait and see!" slowly, the emperor of heaven who hasn''t opened his mouth spoke, and the light in his sinking eyes is uncertain, which undoubtedly determines the current situation. Even Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang have no objection.


    Seeing this, the immortal ice looked at the Taoist Dharma phase in the clouds; "Daozu, please protect the Tao for me!"


    "You can do your best!" said Taoist Zu.


    Then, having incarnated in human form and wearing gold armor, the handsome and extraordinary Holy Spirit also spoke; "Now there are people who have a profound understanding of righteousness to prove that the emperor of heaven and those who protect the Tao are the Holy Spirit!"


    In an instant, the two giants opened their mouth to protect the Tao, which made the faces of other giants of all nationalities slightly change. However, even if there was no immortal ice of the emperor of Taoism, who dared to destroy it when she preached?


    After all, the immortal ice queen represents not only her, but also a terrible power behind her, but only a few people know it!


    Seeing this, the immortal ice nodded slightly. The cold eyes seemed to look at Ye Han at the moment, and he said slowly; "I''ve been waiting for this day for nearly a year. Now you''ve fulfilled your wish. Where you come from, you should go back!"


    Smelling the speech, the girl in purple beside her was still smiling at Ye Han, but the girl nodded slowly, as if there was some relief at this moment.


    Seeing this, the immortal ice dressed in white walked out and looked up at this mysterious world. In the eyes of the world, the universe is the most mysterious. Although the world is using the powerful power brought by the world, it has never really penetrated the world!


    In an instant, with the walking out after the immortal ice, all the voices in the world were quiet at the moment, even if the eyes of giants of all nationalities were staring at the beautiful woman.


    "I''m cold and thousands of dances. Today I preach. Heaven and earth can learn from it. The world can prove it. The heaven can abandon it?"


    At the center of everyone''s eyes in the world, the cold and beautiful eyes after the immortal ice rose slowly. On each other, there was a vast wave of power like the sea, which suddenly spread. Such power appeared in the world, making the practitioners under the giants feel the great power that can destroy the common life again.


    After the immortal ice, although she did not preach the emperor of heaven, she was afraid that her strength was no worse than that of giants such as the famine emperor and the Yan Emperor. Even if it was bad, maybe it was only bad for heaven and earth to lower the emperor''s Monument and coronate it!


    The next moment, the heaven and earth of the wasteland suddenly changed from that dark state to a clear sky. From the highest part of the sky, it seemed that there was a force more terrible than the giant coming, which scattered the dark world shrouded by the giant and returned a bright and clear sky!


    And at the top of the sky, there is also an ancient stone tablet looming. It is located on the top of the sky, and the world can only worship in front of it.


    Seeing here, the cold and gorgeous face behind the immortal ice seemed to flow with the power of ice, and then I saw it step by step out of the void, just like walking on the invisible steps.


    "Since heaven doesn''t give up, today my cold thousand dance will be famous in history. My name will appear on the imperial stele!" the peerless daughter who went up against the imperial stele slowly walked towards the imperial stele.


    "The Tiandi stele appears!" looking at the looming emperor stele on the top of the sky, everyone''s breathing between heaven and earth becomes very cramped. The Tiandi stele is a stele that the sky will fall down only when preaching the Tiandi. Finally, only those who leave their own names on the Tiandi stele can preach the Tiandi!

 Chapter 2904

    In an instant, with the appearance of the Tiandi monument, the world shook!


    Under the giant, everyone''s eyes become fanatical. To promote the emperor of heaven, you need to leave a name on the monument of the emperor of heaven. Once you leave your name on the monument of the emperor of heaven, the monument from heaven will crown it and promote it to the emperor of heaven!


    This scene, this moment, is the dream of the world. Even people like the three sword zuns are waiting for this day all the time, but although they are only a line away from that step, they still can''t cross it for the time being.


    "Tiandi monument!"


    Ye Han raised his head and looked up at the imperial monument full of mystery, great power and faith. This magical and spectacular scene was the first time he saw it. What the world wanted, but that''s all!


    However, this scene is the dream of many practitioners in the world. However, not everyone can realize the dream!


    At the top of the sky, watching the emergence of the Tiandi monument, the hearts of major giants are shocked. The Tiandi monument may appear more frequently in the last era, but in this era, the Tiandi monument may not appear once for thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years.


    In today''s era, the Tiandi monument has appeared twice in a row. The promotion of the emperor of heaven has attracted the Tiandi monument. Now it''s the turn of the immortal ice queen!


    "The Tiandi tablet, this scene is the dream of hundreds of millions of human beings. Now, after the ice, preaching the Tiandi, the Tiandi tablet has been so smooth without any obstacles. I don''t know whether she will be so smooth if the Tiandi tablet leaves a name next?"


    Taiyi God Emperor and other giants looked at the peerless daughter who walked step by step on the emperor monument. Their eyes twinkled with a strong light. The luck of the human race is a little too good. In today''s era, there should be two heavenly emperors in succession. If the human race is not fierce in internal fighting, it is not difficult for this race to surpass the divine race!


    The three giants of Terran have an irreparable breath. At present, they have experienced this level after the immortal ice. Even the emperor of heaven has experienced this level for only a few years.


    However, it was not so easy for them to attract the arrival of the Tiandi monument, and it was extremely difficult to leave a name on the Tiandi monument. However, the first step after the immortal ice was much easier than them.


    "After the immortal ice, it is worthy of being a brilliant ancient and modern genius of our Terran. Now the Tiandi monument is now, and it is time to leave a name on the Tiandi monument!" the three swords of the Terran look forward to and look at the peerless daughter who is constantly approaching the Tiandi monument. They are also waiting for this scene.


    Then, under the gaze of countless breathless eyes of heaven and earth, in front of the imperial monument descending from heaven, the peerless daughter stood with her hands on her back, forming a divine force like a divine soldier in front of her and turning into a divine sword.


    Then, I saw the immortal ice holding the sword of divine thought. Under the gaze of countless Taoist eyes, he waved his sword at dusk, and the sword awn flew in one go, just like a divine pen, writing on the mysterious imperial monument!


    In an instant, a dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, with elegant charm and a sense of beauty, was portrayed on the Tiandi monument.


    It was a word of "cold". It was completed in one stroke, vigorous and powerful.


    At dusk, as this cold word appeared on the Tiandi monument, there was a magic light from the vigorous, powerful and elegant font strokes, which made that cold word shine in the world.


    "Yes, empress Bing has left her surname on the Tiandi stele. Next, as long as she leaves her name, heaven and earth will lower the coronation ceremony for him and help her become the Tiandi!"


    Watching that vigorous and powerful cold word appear on the Tiandi monument, countless practitioners around are boiling madly, and the originally quiet world has become fanatical again.


    All sentient beings looked up and stared at the verve and elegant font on the Tiandi monument with fanatical eyes.


    At this moment, the hearts of the three giants of the Terran have become extremely shocked. At the beginning, it was very difficult for them to leave their names on the Tiandi monument, but it was so easy and comfortable to leave their surnames after they didn''t die.


    Moreover, when the three giants of the Terran left their names on the Tiandi monument, they only left their surnames, so they can no longer leave their names. Although heaven and earth finally lowered the coronation ceremony for them, they can only be regarded as pseudo Tiandi.


    The real emperor of heaven can be regarded as the real heaven and earth only if he completely leaves his surname and name on the monument of the emperor of heaven. Those who do not leave their surname and name can only be regarded as the pseudo emperor of heaven!


    "Can we continue?" the emperor''s eyes were bright. At the beginning, she only left a word "Cang" on the emperor''s monument, so she could not continue any more.


    "I leave my name today. Heaven can''t stop it. Write it into law!"


    After the immortal ice, she held the sword of divine thought and waved it again. The dragon flying phoenix like action made the second word on the Tiandi monument gradually appear. However, compared with the first time, this time, the immortal ice was obviously much slower. It can be seen that the other party''s cold and gorgeous face has become slightly pale!


    Hiss!


    As the last stroke fell on the Tiandi stele, another vigorous and powerful "thousand" reappeared on the Tiandi stele. Two words were written one after another. There was a touch of imperceptible blood on the corners of the mouth after the ice.


    However, in the eyes of other giants, this scene has shocked them. There seems to be a surprised appearance in their eyes. As long as the last word is left on the Tiandi monument after the immortal ice, she can become the real Tiandi!


    "It''s only the last time. I hope the ice queen can survive!" the three swordsmen of the human race stared at the peerless daughter in front of the Tiandi monument. Once the ice queen became the real Tiandi, as long as she stood on Ye Han''s side, ye Han''s fate may turn the world around!


    "It''s your turn!"


    At this time, in the place of countless eyes, I saw the eyes of the immortal ice slowly move down and fall on the girl in purple who had been ignored.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes looked at Ziyi for a moment. The other party was still smiling at Ye Han, but there was a trace of reluctance in the smile.


    Then, the girl smiled at Ye Han and waved her hand, carrying her little hand towards the top of the sky, and finally turned into a dreamlike light, circling the sky, as if creating a dream. On the sky, scenes like movies emerged in the eyes of the world, which were all the pictures that ye Han and Ziyi experienced together!


    Finally, the picture like a dream disappears. That light disappears into the body after the immortal ice and disappears without a trace between heaven and earth!


    "Purple clothes..." at this moment, ye Han felt a pain in his heart. He knew that the girl had disappeared in the world. She was like a dream. She appeared suddenly and left so unprepared!


    However, the disappearance of purple clothes did not cause any movement between heaven and earth. The peerless daughter in front of the Tiandi monument wrote the law again, and the last dreamy word "dance" appeared on the Tiandi monument.


    This scene made countless people feel crazy and eager, as if they were releasing the same dream; All I want in this life is to be famous on the monument!

 Chapter 2905

    Before the imperial monument, the daughter of the seventh generation wrote the law. With the last vigorous and powerful word "dance" appearing on the imperial monument, countless people in the world went crazy. Today, they witnessed the birth of a Heavenly Emperor, the rise of a giant and a miracle!


    At this moment, with the immortal ice writing one after another on the Tiandi monument, he left his own name, which made everyone below the giants of heaven and earth yearn for the same dream; All I want in this life is to be famous on the monument!


    Even the three great sword zuns of the Terran, their dreams are also longing for this day, leaving their own names on the Tiandi Monument and spreading the history!


    At the moment, the hearts of giants of all ethnic groups are also shocked and difficult to recover. In particular, the three giants of the human race, after the immortal ice, have left their names on the monument of the emperor of heaven, become the realm of the real emperor of heaven, and become the existence above them, comparable to the ancient Xi emperor of heaven!


    "The emperor of heaven, is that how he got it!" Ye Han looked at the top of the sky and the peerless daughter in front of the imperial monument. He felt a little pain in his heart. However, why didn''t he promote the emperor of heaven after he died, but at the cost of the girl''s demise? What is the relationship between them?


    Thinking of the girl with the cleanest smile in the world on her face before her death, ye Han''s heart is more painful. The pictures above the sky are replayed in his mind like taking root. That is the only picture left in Ziyi''s mind before her death, and the little things she has experienced together with Ye Han. Even at the last moment of her death, All the pictures in her mind are only Ye Han. Maybe she wants to use this way to let Ye Han remember those once.


    The scenes once experienced with Ziyi have been like a brand, lingering in Ye Han''s mind.


    "It''s snowing. It''s golden snow!"


    At this time, on the endless sky, snowflakes fall one after another and spread all over the world, and these snowflakes are completely bright gold, shining on the world, just like the light that wants to disperse the darkness and shine on the world!


    The endless golden snowflakes fell and shocked the world!


    This scene is not only emerging in the wasteland, but also the four races in the whole God domain, and even the whole God and devil continent have fallen this golden snowflake at this moment, which shocked the whole God and devil continent at this moment.


    A golden snow, all over the world, all major races, hundreds of millions of creatures, have shocked, are looking up for this spectacle, hundreds of millions of creatures!


    Ye Han also looked up at the golden snow. After the Cang emperor was promoted to the Heavenly Emperor, there was a golden rain between heaven and earth. However, the golden rain covered only the Terran world.


    But the immortal ice was promoted to the emperor of heaven, and the golden snow covered the whole magic continent!


    "The coronation ceremony is coming, and there is another strong man in our Terran family!" the three sword worshippers looked up at the sky. Under their eyes, the golden snow fell on the peerless daughter in front of the imperial monument, making her seem to be covered with a layer of golden Xia clothes and wearing a Golden Phoenix crown, just like the mother of all things in heaven and earth, and like the female Buddha of all living beings.


    On the earth, with this golden snow gradually falling down, everything recovers on the originally desolate wasteland. Since then, there are all kinds of plants growing madly, which makes this desolate wasteland covered with a layer of green with vitality in less than a minute!


    "Today, I am the emperor of heaven!"


    In front of the Tiandi monument, the cold and gorgeous face behind the immortal ice exudes unique charm and attracts all sentient beings. This coronation ceremony for her has completely brought her into the realm of the real Tiandi, which is an unparalleled force that seems to control heaven and earth.


    As the cold voice spread all over the world, it seemed to go deep into the infinite universe. The imperial monument full of mystery and faith slowly disappeared into the top of the sky without trace, and the golden snow that fell between the heaven and the earth also gradually stopped at this moment.


    The golden spread throughout the world, that spectacle, also disappeared!


    The emperor of heaven has become!


    At this moment, the peerless daughter became the protagonist of the world and promoted to the emperor of heaven. Once again, there was a giant in the world. All eyes in the world were centered on her.


    The eyes of giants of all ethnic groups are flickering. For the three demons, gods and demons, they are promoted to the heaven emperor after the ice of immortality, and they are still the realm of the real heaven emperor, which has greatly improved the giant strength of the Terran. At present, the Terran has five Heaven emperors, making the protoss feel a strong crisis.


    At the moment, the faces of Yan Tiandi, Huang Tiandi and Cangtian Di can''t see how excited they are. Although they are surprised to be promoted to the real Tiandi after the immortal ice, it really improves the giant strength of the Terran.


    However, the immortal ice came to the wasteland today for ye Han. At this moment, the promotion of the immortal ice to the emperor of heaven is bound to prevent them from destroying Ye Han.


    "Congratulations, Taoist friends!" the Taoist ancestor opened his mouth and his voice spread all over the world.


    After the immortal ice, Leng Yan''s eyes scanned the world, and he slowly opened his mouth; "Thank the Taoist ancestors for protecting the Tao. Only by leaving the name of the Heavenly Emperor monument can we be recognized by heaven and earth. Although I had the opportunity to preach the Tao thousands of years ago, the way of the pseudo Heavenly Emperor is not what I asked. What I asked is the way of the real Heavenly Emperor. Today, I am lucky to be successful in preaching the Tao."


    After saying this, the immortal ice looked at the three giants of the Terran; "It has a lot to do with him that I can preach successfully. If it weren''t for him, I don''t know where it is. Therefore, if you want to destroy him today, I''m afraid you have to pass through my cold thousand dance."


    "After the ice, you have become the emperor of heaven and the master. It is not easy to preach. The emperor advised you not to intervene. You are the emperor of heaven, but don''t forget that you are not the only emperor in the world." the voice of Yan Tiandi is like a fire, sweeping the world with a blazing flame. Even if the preaching after the ice is successful and has been promoted to the real emperor of heaven, they can''t change their decision.


    Cold road after ice; "If the Terran master really insists on his own way, the war of domination can only break out in this wasteland today. At that time, are you not afraid of taking advantage of others?"


    "Hum, after the ice, although you have become the emperor of heaven, you are betraying the Terran. Do you really want to be an enemy with us for an irrelevant person? What''s more, in the face of the four masters of the Terran, do you really think you can block the power of the four masters?" the emperor looked at the immortal ice coldly, but the situation in front of them did make them feel a little tricky.


    Smell speech, in the eyes between heaven and earth, nervously staring at the immortal ice queen and the three heavenly emperors of the human race, an almost ignored voice suddenly came out.


    "Heaven is buried, the oath between you and me should be fulfilled now!" under the giant, ye Han''s cold eyes looked into the distance.


    Hearing this, the body of heaven''s funeral was shocked, and the moving eyes looked at Ye Han. At this moment, she had more or less understood that ye Han had made this oath with her.


    "In the city of fate, you are already preparing for this day!" the sky burial slowly looked up and looked at the sky emperor, as if it was conveying something with a voice that people in heaven and earth could not hear.


    The next moment, I saw a sharp flash on the Heavenly Emperor''s beautiful face. Then he looked at Ye Han under the sky, and then looked at the Taoist ancestor, the immortal ice queen, the Holy Spirit and the demon saint.


    In an instant, there seemed to be a ray of pure light flashing in her beautiful eyes, and then she opened her mouth slowly; "Today, the emperor quit!"

 Chapter 2906

    Today, the emperor quit!


    At this moment, as the emperor of heaven said this, the people in heaven and earth were moved. The cold faces of Yan Emperor and Huang emperor of the human race changed, and both pairs of sharp eyes looked at the emperor of heaven.


    No one thought that the two giants of the Terran family would choose to quit at this time.


    What does the withdrawal of the Heavenly Emperor mean? Yan Tiandi and Huang Tiandi know very well that it is not feasible for the Terran to get rid of Ye Han!


    At present, there are three giants willing to stand up for ye Han. After the immortal ice, they should not be called Leng Tiandi. In addition to the mysterious Taoist ancestors, the Holy Spirit of Zhenwu college, and the demon Saint family, the Yan Tiandi and Huang Tiandi of the human race, even if they have not appeared, there are only three Tiandi, the oldest Xi Tiandi in the world.


    "The emperor of heaven chose to quit. What happened that made the emperor of heaven make such a decision?"


    "It may be related to Ye Han and heaven burial, but we outsiders can''t guess what it is."


    "However, with the withdrawal of the Heavenly Emperor, the Terran giants want to destroy Ye Han. I''m afraid they don''t have much hope. With the Heavenly Emperor, the Terran still has four heavenly emperors with unparalleled power, but without the Heavenly Emperor, the strength of the Terran giants is equal to the strength willing to stand up for ye Han!"


    "I don''t know what virtue Ye Han has. There are so many giants willing to stand up for him against the Terran giants. I''m afraid his fate will be reversed!"


    Between heaven and earth, there are fanatical voices coming constantly. Now that the emperor of heaven is quitting, will the Terran giants change their decision?


    "What did you say that made the emperor of heaven make such a decision?" the first emperor and the prince looked at the burial of heaven on the first day of the king of the demon family. They all knew that the decision made by the emperor of heaven must be related to the burial of heaven. Of course, the decision made by the emperor of heaven is naturally related to Ye Han.


    "Nothing, just talk casually." the sky burial said faintly, but what did the sky burial say to the sky emperor? Only she knows.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Chuyi and others, the giant of the demon family, naturally don''t believe it, but they don''t ask anything. If ye Han doesn''t die, it''s what they all want to see. It doesn''t matter what the heaven burial said to the heaven emperor.


    "Man, the oath has been fulfilled, and I can only help here!" looking at the young man standing alone in the void, the face of heaven''s burial gradually calmed down. She did fulfill the oath, but she didn''t let the emperor of heaven help Ye Han once, but forced the emperor of heaven to quit at the cost of her innocence!


    However, no one knows all this except the heaven burial and the heaven emperor, and ye Han doesn''t know the secret help of the heaven burial to himself.


    "Why, emperor of heaven?" at the top of the sky, the emperor of wasteland looked at the emperor of heaven coldly, and so did the emperor of Yan.


    "Nothing, this game can''t be played anymore!" the emperor of heaven''s voice was cold. At the moment, she seemed to be watching Ye Han, and the light in her eyes flickered.


    Smelling the speech, it seemed that there was an unknown fire in the hearts of Emperor Huang and Emperor Yan. Their faces were cold, making the temperature between heaven and earth reach a critical point that was about to explode.


    The emperor of heaven made no joke. Since the emperor of heaven opened his mouth and withdrew, he would never go back.


    "It seems that if there are no new people to join in the Terran play, it will be difficult to continue!" the giants of the three races have a look of regret in their eyes. If the war to dominate the wasteland breaks out today, it will only be good for the three races, but this good play has a sign of a big ending.


    At this time, the immortal ice looked at the Emperor Yan and the Emperor Huang and said; "You two, I wonder if you still stick to your original decision?"


    "Taoist friends, forgive people and forgive people. What''s more, he didn''t do anything wrong. It''s fate to come to the world. What changes will happen in the future? It''s also fate. Why should we impose interference?" Taoist Zu also opened his mouth and dissuaded the two masters of Yantian Emperor and Huangtian emperor. He can''t break out the war of domination and solve it peacefully. This situation is naturally the best.


    "Hum, wait... Are you forcing the emperor to take back what he just said?" the emperor of wasteland looked cold. As a Terran giant, he had never been so angry as today. Ye Han''s confrontation and the provocation after immortal ice, coupled with the withdrawal of the emperor of heaven, made him close to the edge of explosion.


    However, neither Emperor Huang nor Emperor Yan expected the current situation. They never thought that the destruction of a Ye Han would involve the Taoist ancestor. After all, they already knew that ye Han became a disciple of the Taoist ancestor. However, the destruction of Ye Han would involve not only a Taoist ancestor, but also a Holy Spirit who has entered the holy Tao and a demon saint, And after the undead ice disappeared for many years, so many giants and strong people stood behind Ye Han, which had already exceeded their expectations.


    Said after the immortal ice; "It''s not coercion, it''s persuasion. As the master of the Terran, why do you insist on destroying a peerless talent of the Terran with promising future?"


    "Hum, dare to challenge the majesty of the master and be destroyed. Today, what if the emperor insists on his own way?" the emperor of wasteland looked cold. Even at this time, they have not wavered in their determination to destroy Ye Han.


    Seeing here, the hearts of people in heaven and earth shook again. The determination of the Terran master to destroy Ye Han was too strong!


    At the moment, the determination of the Terran master made the ice queen and other giants not expect it. At this point, the Terran giants are still insisting.


    "Amitabha, the past is destiny, the future is fate, everything is possible. Once you read it, thousands of rivers and mountains, once you read it out, the vicissitudes of life, there is no impassable road in the world, only those who can''t think of it, put down their thoughts and be free!"


    Suddenly, in the wasteland, there is a vast Buddha sound, which seems to be passing from the endless void and entering people''s hearts. This Buddha word seems to have its own transitional power. To let people put down everything is like letting the devil put down his butcher''s knife.


    "There are people from the Buddhist College. No, it''s not the Buddhist College, it''s Wanfoshan!"


    In an instant, people in this world saw the void at the other end of the wasteland. There was a Buddha light like the hot sun shining on the heaven and earth. With the emergence of the Buddha light, under the light of the hot sun, the four Buddhas came slowly on the void as if they had walked through the world.


    "These are... The four holy Buddhas of Buddhism!"


    After seeing the face of the person, the people in heaven and earth suddenly became extremely shocked. The four holy Buddhas who are not in the world of mortals have also come today!

 Chapter 2907

    The voice of the Buddha came from the sky of wasteland seven. With the strong Buddha light shining on the heaven and earth, the four Buddhas came slowly under the Buddha light. At the moment when the four Buddhas appeared, people in heaven and earth recognized them.


    The four holy Buddhas of Buddhism, who are in charge of the thirty-six Buddhist courts and nine Foshan, are the four holy Buddhas worshipped by the whole Holy Buddha country.


    However, after the four holy Buddhas took charge of the whole Buddhism, no matter what happened in the world, the four holy Buddhas have never entered the world. Even for the sake of the Buddhist Academy, the four holy Buddhas have not left Wanfoshan.


    Today, the four holy Buddhas, which are like the four saints in the eyes of the Holy Buddha country, appear on the wasteland together.


    "The four holy Buddhas, their status in Buddhism is supreme. In addition to the ancient Buddhas, the four of them represent Wanfoshan, the country of holy Buddhas and the Buddhist Academy!"


    "The status of the Ten Thousand Buddhas of Buddhism and the status of the Tiandao mountain of daomen belong to transcendent existence in the zhongshenyu. Unexpectedly, today, the two strong ancient Taoists in the zhongshenyu have appeared successively. At present, the four holy Buddhas appear in the wasteland. Why do they come?"


    "I''m afraid it''s for the destruction of Ye Han by the master of the human race today. Buddhism pays attention to fate, universal life and compassion. If they also intervene in today''s dispute, I''m afraid even the master of the human race will have to take back his life!"


    In an instant, with the arrival of the four holy Buddhas of Buddhism in the wilderness, even if the giants of all ethnic groups looked at them, Buddhism has a superior position in the middle God domain and its strength is extremely powerful. However, Buddhism and Taoism have always been low-key, but no one in the world dares to ignore the two ancient orthodoxy of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Both the ancient Buddha of Buddhism and the Taoist ancestor of Taoism are the strongest in the world. They have supported the two ancient Taoist traditions for thousands of years. Although the status of ancient Buddha and Taoist ancestor is also among the giants, how powerful are they? But no one knows that for thousands of years, neither the ancient Buddha nor the Taoist ancestors have ever done anything.


    "Even the Buddhists who haven''t been born for a long time have come. Is it difficult for the Buddhists to get into this situation today?" the giants of the three families of demons, gods and Demons look at the Buddha light on their heads, like the four saints like saints. If the Buddhists intervene, today''s wasteland can only be calmed down.


    The two dominant figures of Emperor Huang Tian and Emperor Yan Tian are also watching the four holy Buddhas who come here. Although they are not the supreme ancient Buddhas of Buddhism, the four holy Buddhas fully represent the Ten Thousand Buddhas of Buddhism. Their arrival may not be without the will of the ancient Buddha.


    "Even the Buddhist Ten Thousand Buddhas have come. It seems that ye Han''s life can''t be taken away by the master of the human race!" the four peerless figures showed their eyes, but they were shocked by the intervention of the Buddha. At present, there are two ancient orthodoxy standing behind Ye Han. After adding an immortal ice that has become the emperor of heaven, they have the support of such terrible forces, Even if the other three races want to move Ye Han, they have to weigh it well.


    "Even Buddhists are willing to show up for him. It seems that they underestimate him. However, when Buddhists show up in the wasteland, this guy''s life is saved!" the cold and beautiful eyes of the immortal ice slowly move away from the four holy Buddhas and fall on Ye Han. Now, this young man has affected many ancient forces in the demon continent. Think about it carefully, It''s really incredible!


    "Today''s wasteland is a place of dispute. I don''t know why Buddhism came?" the emperor looked at the four holy Buddhas indifferently. At present, the situation has become more and more difficult. At the same time, in the face of two ancient orthodoxy, after adding an immortal ice, only this force can''t make the Terran move arbitrarily. In order to destroy a Ye Han, he is an enemy of the two ancient orthodoxy, The price is really a little high.


    "Amitabha, my Buddha comes for those who are destined and for all living beings. Please help the master of the human race!"


    The four ancient Buddhas came to the wasteland, looked sincere and faced the two dominant figures of the Terran.


    Wen Yan said that there was no change in the cold faces of Emperor Huang Tian and Emperor Yan Tian. Buddhism appeared in the wilderness and came here for the purpose of no need to guess.


    "Hum, Buddha crossing has a fate, which has nothing to do with our Terran. But today''s Wasteland dispute is an internal matter of our Terran. Should Wanfoshan also be aggressive?" Yan Tiandi said indifferently.


    "Amitabha, there are demons in the hearts of all living things. There are demons. Within the transition of our Buddha, our Buddha is merciful, and the ancient Buddha has a cloud. Put down, all thoughts become empty. It''s for the master. Why stick to the demons in your heart? Master, please raise your hand!"


    The four holy Buddhas put their hands together and slowly bowed their heads to the two masters of the Terran.


    Seeing this, the cold faces of Yan Tiandi and Huang Tiandi seem to have an uneasy breath surging.


    At this moment, with the opening of the four holy Buddhas, people in heaven and earth are watching the two masters of the human race. The intention of the Buddha is very clear, trying to protect Ye Han, and what decision will the master of the human race make?


    "That''s all!"


    At dusk, just when people in heaven and earth wanted to know what decision the Terran master would make, a faint voice sounded from the sky and passed on in this heaven and earth.


    "Xi Tiandi!"


    With the spread of these two words, the three racial giants of demons, gods and Demons raised their heads in vain, and the human race Xi Tiandi has even come to the wasteland.


    "Is this the oldest ruler of the human race, Xi Tiandi!" when people in heaven and earth heard these two words, their hearts suddenly jumped. Xi Tiandi, the human race, is also one of the most mysterious giants in the world, and it is also the Tiandi who has existed for the longest time.


    "Even emperor Xi has come. Today, in this wasteland, the human giants are all here, but it seems that even emperor Xi has decided to stop!"


    "It seems that ye Han''s fate has completely turned the world around, but this guy alone has led to half of the giants of the God and devil continent, and even the two ancient Taoist traditions of the middle God region have appeared. This is probably the first time in the history of the God and devil continent!"


    The hot debate between heaven and Earth spread again. With emperor Xi''s opening, even Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang can only acquiesce at the moment, but the face of the Terran giant is broken once in this wasteland today.


    Because today, people in the world can see a picture that the words of the emperor of heaven can be changed. Perhaps after today, the master is no longer so mysterious and perfect in the eyes of the world. The words spoken by the master can also be taken back. They are not omnipotent gods.


    Above the sky, the two masters of Yantian emperor and Huangtian emperor slowly bowed their heads and looked at the young man who had been reborn. As masters, their faces flashed a unwilling color like that of all talents, but in the current situation, they can only give up!


    "Mole ants have the power to turn the sky!" the two masters looked indifferent and could not be destroyed. Now they can only choose to leave.


    "From today on, I will drive it out of the Terran in the name of the master!"


    Slowly, the voice in the dark came again, which surprised many people in the world.


    Emperor Xi, unexpectedly expel Ye Han from the human race!

 Chapter 2908

    Expel Ye Han from the Terran in the name of the master!


    Secretly speaking to Emperor Xi, people in the startled wasteland were shocked. It was the first time for them to dominate the opening and expel a person from the race.


    "Expel Ye Han from the Terran!"


    The hearts of the people in the wasteland were shocked. Emperor Xi himself said this. He will never take it back. If he can''t destroy it, he will drive it out of the Terran. Even the giant strong behind Ye Han can''t intervene.


    Under the sky, ye Han''s face was extremely cold. Even if he was oppressed by the giants, he didn''t open his mouth to quit the Terran in the end, because there were many concerns about him in the Terran, where he worked hard and made great contributions to the Terran, and walked step by step to today''s birthplace. However, now the giants have personally opened their mouth to drive him out of the Terran, and from now on, He is no longer a member of the Terran.


    "Alas, the future of this boy doesn''t belong to my Terran after all!" the eyes of the three swordsmen are complex, and ye Han''s fate can turn the world around. Naturally, this outcome is what they all want to see. However, in the end, even if ye Han was not destroyed by the master, he was expelled from the Terran by the master himself.


    Giant, can''t you really accommodate a genius with unlimited potential in the future?


    However, in this outcome, the giants such as Daozu and immortal ice queen cannot interfere. They can work together to protect Ye Han from the Terran giants and force the Terran giants to take back their decision to destroy Ye Han.


    Soon, the two giants of emperor Huangtian and Emperor Yantian have left here. Today, they are protected by giants such as Daozu, immortal ice queen and Wanfoshan, which has humiliated them as the masters of the Terran. Even if ye Han is finally expelled from the Terran, they can''t save their face.


    From now on, ye Han, who is guarded by these giants, even if they are human masters, can''t destroy them. Once they do, the anger of Buddhism, Taoism, immortal ice, and the recent strong with Ye Han will definitely make the human masters face a super war!


    This situation is not what the Terran giants want to see. It''s too expensive to bear the consequences in order to destroy Ye Han!


    The emperor of heaven also left, and also took away the heaven burial. Before leaving, the other party seemed to have a deep look at Ye Han.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Ye is blessed to heaven. This disaster has passed and the future is immeasurable. If you have time, we welcome benefactor Ye!" the four holy Buddhas looked at Ye Han and said slowly.


    Ye Han said; "The Holy Buddha flatters me. I, ye Han, can survive this disaster today. Thank you for your help. In the future, I will personally visit Wanfoshan to thank you for today''s kindness."


    "Almsgiver Ye is serious. The gate of Wanfoshan will be open to almsgiver ye at any time!" after saying this, the four holy Buddhas also left, and the Buddhists will help, which actually made Ye Han didn''t expect.


    With the departure of the four holy Buddhas, the cold and gorgeous eyes of the immortal Ice Queen looked at Ye Han, and then said nothing. They also left and disappeared in the wasteland.


    Ye Han looked at the place where the immortal ice left, but there were many questions in his heart. He didn''t wait for the next day. He went to find each other in person and asked what happened!


    "Disciple, come to Tiandao mountain to find me in a few days." the Taoist Dharma phase disappeared a little at the top of the sky, and the voice came again.


    "Send off your teacher!" Ye Han bowed down and remembered the people who helped him through the disaster today. The people who can show up for him today are worth everything he can to repay. Of course, those who want to destroy him today will always remember that if there is a future, he will let those high beings see it with their own eyes. The people they vowed to destroy at the beginning, How to pull them down from the high altar!


    "Boy, if you are free, you can come to Zhenwu college to find me." the Holy Spirit of Zhenwu college has also left. However, today, Zhenwu college shows the existence of giants such as the Holy Spirit. In the future, the status of Zhenwu college in the divine realm will be improved again, which can not be ignored by any forces. It will even surpass Tianfeng college and magic college, which is comparable to the seminary and second only to the powerful Buddhist College.


    On the void, the three great swordsmen of the Terran are coming towards Ye Han. Today, ye Han has survived the disaster, which makes them all breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t hate the Terran. The Terran is not someone''s Terran. You''ve survived this disaster today. From now on, it''s time for you to fly. If anything happens in the future, you can come to me in the secret realm of heaven." unbeaten jianzun returned the Xuanmen world to Ye Han, patted him on the shoulder and said with great sincerity.


    "Elder, I know." Ye Han breathed deeply.


    Li Shengyu said; "Boy, remember, not all Terrans can''t accommodate you. No one will forget your great war achievements for Terrans. The door of my soul family is always open for you!"


    "My Yi clan is the same. The broken prisoner doesn''t want to lose your friend," said the king of Taiyi arrow.


    "Two elders, please rest assured. The boy has a shot in his heart. In a few days, big brother, they will return to the Terran."


    "So good!"


    With the departure of the three swordsmen, ye Han also left the wasteland accompanied by the demon saint. At present, ye Han has been expelled from the Terran, so the Terran can''t go back for the time being.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Why help him?"


    At this time, on the void of leaving the middle God domain, the emperor of heaven stood alone on the top of a cloud shrouded mountain. Behind her, there was a silent heaven burial.


    Hearing the speech, the sky was buried with a look of doubt; "Why did my aunt ask like that?"


    "Hum, don''t think I can''t see that you''re lying. Now you''re a virgin, but you lied to me. That boy robbed me of my innocence and committed yourself to him." the emperor turned around and snorted softly.


    Hearing this, for the first time, there was a blush on the face of the heaven burial. If ye Han saw this scene, he would be stunned. The Lord of the Cang family, who always shows people in men''s clothes and is unmatched, would also be shy.


    Heaven gave a deep breath and said; "Since my aunt knew that the celestial burial was lying, why did she choose to quit?"


    "Hum, if it weren''t for today''s affairs, do you think the emperor would really quit?" the Heavenly Emperor snorted and said; "But that boy is really a genius of heaven. It''s rare all over the world. Together, your four peerless figures may not be better than a Ye Han. Since things can''t be done today, it''s better to let that boy owe me a favor. Moreover, what''s the idea of Xi Tiandi''s old antiques? Don''t you really know when I am the emperor?"


    The emperor of heaven''s words surprised the burial of heaven. Now their four peerless characters have been inherited by ancient gods and demons. Together, they can''t compare with a leaf Han?


    "I know you have doubts in your heart. Now it seems that the boy is better to live than to be destroyed. However, what you just said, the emperor can regard it as true. Hum, in the future, I will question the boy and account for the innocence of my Cang women. How should I calculate this account?"

 Chapter 2909

    Soon, what happened in the seven wastelands of Zhongzhou swept away towards the major races of the God devil continent at a whirlwind speed.


    Ye Han, the pride of the human race, was once a wizard who made great achievements for the human race. Now, he has been expelled from the human race by the human race master, and almost destroyed by the human race master. Everything that happened in the wasteland today will definitely shock and boil the whole God demon continent.


    Whether it is the Terran master who wants to destroy Ye Han, or expel Ye Han from the Terran, or the giants and giants such as Taoism, Buddhism and immortal ice queen who come out because of Ye Han, will surprise the world.


    Although Ye Han has been expelled from the Terran, the strength of the strong who are willing to stand up for him has not weakened, and the strength has become more and more terrible. The backer has become more and more powerful. Even if ye Han has been expelled from the Terran and has no backer, no one can bully in the future.


    The Terran masters have learned the consequences of bullying Ye Han, and the price is very high!


    Of course, now the genius who has entered the city of destiny has returned and gone to the four sides of the divine and demon mainland. What happened in the city of destiny and the existence of foreign races will also spread throughout the divine and demon mainland. At that time, people all over the world will know that the divine and demon mainland is about to face an extraterritorial catastrophe.


    Nanshen domain, Tianshu domain, yaochi!


    At this moment, at the top of yaochi, the holy emperor of Yiyao is still standing at the highest place, looking up at the direction she often looks at. With those calm eyes and an imperceptible color of sadness, she has known what is happening in the wasteland of Zhongzhou. The master of the human race is about to destroy the man. The master has made up his mind. Who can change in the world?


    That pair of calm eyes, perhaps even she didn''t know, had the color of worry. Now where is the development of the wasteland? Has that man been destroyed by the giants? Or have you passed this level safely? She didn''t know all this, because there was no news from the wasteland for the time being.


    "Virgin!"


    The master of the holy palace came to the back of the holy emperor Yiyao, looked at the direction of the middle God domain with her and said with a smile; "Those two naughty little guys are already asleep."


    Hearing the speech, the holy emperor Yiyao slowly closed his beautiful eyes, his delicate body trembled, and there was an unspeakable hatred; "Lianyin, from today on, close the Mountain Gate in yaochi!"


    "Virgin, why?" the master of the holy palace didn''t understand.


    However, Yiyao holy emperor did not give an answer, and no one knows why Yiyao holy emperor made such a decision at this moment?


    "It''s good to close the mountain gate!"


    At this time, at the top of yaochi, Qin Shengzu came slowly and appeared beside Yiyao Shengdi and the holy palace master. Qin Shengzu naturally heard what Yiyao Shengdi said just now.


    Seeing here, the master of the holy palace retreated with interest. At the top of the yaochi pool, there were only Qin Shengzu and Yiyao Shengdi.


    Qin Shengzu smiled; "The virgin doesn''t know the outcome of the Zhongzhou wasteland event yet? Although the boy''s fate is tortuous, he is also blessed. He has the protection of strange people. However, although he has avoided the disaster, he has been expelled from the Terran since then, but this outcome is the best."


    "Whether he lives or dies has nothing to do with me, yaochi and Yiyao?" Yiyao said coldly.


    "Hehe, the virgin should be my ancestor. Now that the boy has passed the disaster, he should not come to the Terran in the short term. However, although the matter has subsided, the Terran who has been calm for nearly two years is afraid that the disaster will rise again. This time, not only our Terran, but also the four ethnic groups will become turbulent. Yaochi''s closing the mountain gate at this time is also a good decision. I hope the disaster will rise again , it will not affect the future of yaochi, but... "Qin Shengzu looked at Yiyao Shengdi and sighed lightly; "Does the virgin really want to hide all this? As an outsider, I really shouldn''t say more, but one day the boy will know."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Zhongshenyu, Zhongzhou!


    Today''s Zhongzhou land can be said to be more boiling than anywhere in the God devil continent. The wasteland swept through Zhongzhou like a raging flame, making Zhongzhou lively today. All practitioners are talking about what happened in the wasteland and the talents of all ethnic groups from the city of destiny, The first emperor and other four peerless figures have undoubtedly become the brightest geniuses in the divine and demon continent.


    "The Terran giant is too selfish. That place is really not where you should stay. Now that you have been expelled from the Terran, everything can only start from scratch. However, the Tianlong power you have established should not be weak. Even if you start from scratch, it will not be too difficult!"


    Above the sky, the demon saint is accompanied by Ye Han. In this vast white world, ye Han can go to many places. Next, it depends on what place Ye Han will choose as a new starting point?


    Ye Han looked up at the endless sky in front of him and said with a deep breath; "At present, the demon holy family has openly opposed the Terran giants, and the alliance between the demon holy family and the Terran has collapsed. I Ye Han broke my promise!"


    "Returning to the demon clan can be successful in a short time. Even if we alliance with the Terran, our demon Saint clan has little hope of returning to the demon clan." white tiger said; "Now we can only start over, but before we came to the divine domain, we had let the four kings go to the land without ridges. The place of the Terran is no longer suitable for the four kings to stay."


    "The land without ridge." Ye Han''s sword eyebrow wrinkled and said; "The land without ridges is not suitable for the survival of the four royal families."


    The king tiger family, the king Jiaolong family, the king Yan Dai family and the king peacock family went to the ridgeless land, which made Ye Han feel a little inappropriate. The reason is not for others. It''s just because of one person, a person who made Ye Han become a little afraid through many contacts.


    "Are there any variables beyond control in the land without ridges?" asked the white tiger.


    "I don''t know," said Ye Han, shaking his head; "In short, the chaotic area of the ridgeless land should not be as simple as it seems. Let me go to the ridgeless land and let the four royal families enter the Xuanmen world first. It''s safer."


    "Good," said the white tiger; "So, what about later? How are you going to start over?"


    "Tianlong holy city!" a light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes; "Now it''s time for them to return the things they borrowed."


    Once the temple of Aries emperor was destroyed by Ye Han, and the holy city of Aries was renamed Tianlong holy city. However, later, under the pressure of all aspects of zhongshenyu, ye Han had to hand over the holy city of Tianlong and let the dari Dynasty enjoy the success. But now, the dari Dynasty should return the holy city of Tianlong to him!

 Chapter 2910

    Aries holy city was renamed Tianlong holy city. That place was Ye Han''s first starting point in the middle divine domain, but ye Han''s ass had not been hot, but it was revealed that Han Ye was the news of human Ye Han. Therefore, ye Han could only hand over the Tianlong holy city.


    Of course, although handed over, it does not mean that ye Han gave up the Tianlong holy city.


    For the sake of Tianlong holy city, ye Han was not unprepared for the future. Chu Hui, the crown prince of the dari Dynasty, was a low-key, deep-seated and resourceful young genius. I don''t know whether he can still split the country with the emperor of the dari Dynasty now?


    Of course, before all this starts again, ye Han must do what he should do and see, and then he can set up the flag of Tianlong again in this new place!


    No one can put his hand into the middle divine domain. This time, ye Han occupied it!


    For the future, ye Han has a plan and is separated from the human race. Zhongshenyu is the best starting point for Tianlong to set sail again. Starting here, he will not fall into the disputes of the four races.


    More importantly, before entering the city of destiny and being expelled from the Terran by the giants, ye Han was already preparing for entering the middle divine realm.


    In the past two years of traveling in the world of mortals in the Middle Kingdom, he has accepted many disciples. These disciples are not extremely talented, but they are extremely loyal. They are basically depressed and frustrated disciples of some major forces in the Middle Kingdom. After being separated to change their talents, they have emerged among the major forces, It has won the attention and support of the strong in their respective forces.


    Although this force seems to be scattered, once these disciples are willing to stand up for ye Han on behalf of the forces behind them, there is definitely a strong force in the middle divine realm, which represents support for ye Han.


    With the decision, ye Han didn''t stay in Zhongshen domain and rushed to the land without ridge.


    For the land without ridge, ye Han may not have seen clearly. It was just a chaotic place without care. However, during several contests with Lou Lan''s adopted son in the city of destiny, ye Han knew that the woman who claimed to have betrayed the demon family was definitely not simple. The other party had a lot of relationship with the giant of the demon family.


    And another genius of the demon family, the ninth day of the demon family, has not appeared for a long time. Its identity is quite mysterious. It has only existed in the word of mouth and has never appeared.


    But Lou Lan''s adopted son has asked Ye han to connect him with the mysterious demon family''s ninth day. Moreover, although Lou Lan''s adopted son doesn''t look outstanding, the other party''s mind, means and ability are different. Finally, he entered the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors and obtained an ancient Dharma body. It can be seen that the other party is not so weak on the surface.


    Here, if Lou Lan''s adopted son is the ninth day of the demon family, what is the purpose of the other party hiding in the land without ridges?


    As an excellent woman, hiding in the chaotic area of the ridgeless land, her purpose is definitely not simple. At present, the four royal families are located in the ridgeless land, which makes Ye Han feel a little dangerous. He has learned the ability of Loulan''s adopted son.


    Of course, ye Han has another purpose to go to the ridgeless place. Now ye Han has been expelled from the Terran, but ye Han can''t let go of some concerns of the Terran. In the ridgeless place, ye Han can just end some concerns.


    The ridgeless land is located at the junction of the Terran and the middle divine domain. The Terran can enter the middle divine domain through the ridgeless land, but this is not the only way, but ye Han chose this way when he first entered the middle divine domain.


    In two days, ye Han has come from Zhongzhou to the thunder sea to the land without ridges.


    However, in two days, the young talents of all ethnic groups in the city of destiny have basically come out of the city of destiny. Li Zhengdao and others have also come to Zhongzhou earth. Now the boiling of Zhongzhou earth also makes Li Zhengdao and others know the terrible things ye Han experienced in the wasteland.


    "Hum, damn it, what a master of the human race! I want the boss to make great achievements for the human race and stop the demon race from invading the human race. Now these old people have stepped down and killed donkeys!" Lin Qi is very angry, and the Tianlong generals are also angry. They stayed in the city of destiny for two more days according to Ye Han''s arrangement, but ye Han suffered such a great disaster in the outside world and almost died!


    "Why did the Terran master make such a stupid decision? In the end, he drove Ye Han out of the Terran!" Linghu Qingyi and others were very puzzled. Ye Han''s future is one of the pillars of the Terran.


    "I''m afraid only the third brother knows about it." an anger flashed in Li Zhengdao''s eyes, and he immediately said in a deep voice; "The third brother asked me to stay in the city of destiny for two more days. I think he knew that the Terran giants would attack him before this. Now we can only know all this when we see the third brother. Send a message to the third brother and we''ll wait for him in Tianlong holy city!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Over the thunder sea, ye Han looked at the sea area full of terrible thunder and lightning. He thought that when ye Han first passed through the thunder sea, he could only go to zhongshenyu by boat, and he also condensed a second body in the thunder sea. However, two years later, ye Han directly crossed the thunder sea and walked against the wind on the rough sea full of terrible thunder and lightning.


    "This guy is so young. He dares to walk through the thunder sea. His strength has at least reached the realm of the holy king!"


    As ye Han crossed the thunder sea, it also shocked the practitioners on the passing merchant ships, but ye Han''s speed was too fast, and these practitioners did not recognize Ye Han.


    Soon, ye Han crossed the thunder sea and entered the ridgeless land. Today, the ridgeless land still respects the heaven and Earth Alliance of the ridgeless city. The forces of the 18 cities of the ridgeless land should obey the orders of the heaven and Earth Alliance.


    Ye Han didn''t stop when he passed through Wuji city. Now the four royal families are entrenched in the place Ye Han once passed.


    Skeleton City, I think ye Han''s first stop in the ridgeless land was also skeleton city. He also slaughtered the hell eagle of the skeleton gate of skeleton city and competed for the immortal spring with big forces such as heaven and Earth Alliance.


    Skeleton city has been occupied by the four royal families. The evil spirits who live in skeleton city have fled to other cities. For this matter, Tiandi alliance, the overlord of ridgeless land, dare not come forward, because the strength of any of the four royal families is enough to destroy ridgeless land several times.


    Today, skeleton city also welcomes the arrival of several strong players in the Terran world.


    "The boy invited us to come to this ridgeless place. I don''t know if he has arrived yet?" strong people such as Qin Shengzu, array clan Brahma, Zhan clan Zhan Tian, soul clan, Yi clan and Linghu clan came to the skeleton city one after another.


    At this time, the heads of the four royal families also appeared outside the skeleton city. Ye Han followed them!

 Chapter 2911

    "Dear ancestors, one or seven years and two years are safe!"


    Outside the skeleton City, ye Han walked behind the heads of the four royal families and looked at the strong men of the human race with a smile.


    Looking at the young man standing in front of him, who has become extremely mature and stable, but is very introverted, the inner excitement of Qin Shengzu and others gradually calmed down, with a complex face. When the young man faced the crisis of life and death, they were powerless and could only let the young man bear the anger of the giant alone!


    "Boy, don''t blame the Terran. This is always where you started and where you vowed to protect!" Qin Shengzu looked complex. In fact, he had a lot to say about ye Han, but now he saw Ye Han, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "My grandfather, ye Han didn''t blame anyone, let alone you. When I was weak, you supported a sky for ye Han. Without your original protection, there would be no Ye Han today."


    Back then, in the Terran world, facing the twelve halls of heaven and earth, the yaochi lake, the burning Pavilion and other terrorist forces, ye Han would not have been able to get through that level if it had not been for the obstruction of Qin Shengzu, Zhan Tian Laozu, Brahman Laozu, soul clan and other forces.


    Later, Cangtian burial led the birth of the powerful Cang nationality. The sword pointed to Yao Guangyu. If these forces did not unite with Ye Han and face the Cang army, the newly established Tianlong would definitely be strangled in the cradle by the Cang nationality.


    All this is because of the protection of these strong forces in front of him. Ye Han will never forget what he once had.


    "Boy, after this disaster, you will have a great future. Now the master has expelled you from the Terran. What are you going to do next?" asked Zhan Tian.


    "Next..." Ye Han looked at the direction of Zhongshen domain, and the edge and fighting spirit in his eyes bloomed together; "I''m interested in the pressure of the divine domain. Can I stop Ye Han''s progress?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Qin Shengzu and others were surprised that ye Han wanted to enter the central divine domain strongly. However, with the strong power behind Ye Han, although there will be pressure to enter the central divine domain strongly, it is not impossible to succeed.


    Qin Shengzu took a deep breath and said; "If you have this ambition, we will naturally support you, but the middle God domain is beyond our reach, and you can only rely on yourself to work out your own foundation!"


    "Don''t worry, my ancestors. I won''t fight an uncertain war," said Ye Han; "Today, I invite you to come to this ridgeless place. I also want to say goodbye to you for a while, get rid of some concerns, and give you some useful things by the way."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, a look of doubt flashed in the eyes of Qin Shengzu and others.


    In the skeleton City, under the puzzled eyes of Qin Shengzu and others, ye Han copied and gave them a copy of the ancient inheritance obtained in the city of destiny. Ye Han''s move is also to repay the kindness owed at the beginning. Of course, with these ancient inheritance, the strength of Qin Shengzu and others will naturally improve, and there will be more than half of the chance to be promoted to the emperor of heaven in the future, Once an extraterritorial war breaks out, they also have some ability to protect themselves.


    After receiving the inheritance presented by Ye Han, Qin Shengzu and others were pleasantly surprised. These inheritance can be handed down by the emperor of heaven in ancient times. Now with these inheritance, they have no difficulty in entering the realm of Saint Lundi and becoming a super strong in the world. They have a great opportunity to attack the realm of the emperor of heaven in the future.


    Ye Han''s move can be described as a great favor, which made Qin Shengzu and others feel very heavy.


    "Boy, you''ve made us dying old guys see hope for the future, but this gift is too valuable!" Qin Shengzu and others smiled bitterly. Ye Han took out the inheritance of the ancient emperor of heaven, and there''s more than one. He didn''t hide anything from them!


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "My ancestors, the kindness of a drop of water is rewarded by a gushing spring. What''s more, I hope all my ancestors can be promoted to the emperor of heaven in the future, because in the future, the divine and demon mainland will experience a world catastrophe. The demise of the last era is related to this catastrophe. In this era, this catastrophe is not far from us!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Shengzu and others were surprised. The mystery of the demise of the last era is the unsolved mystery of the divine and demon continent. Has Ye Han already known the answer?


    Ye Han said; "I know all the ancestors have doubts in their hearts, but this answer is no secret to the young talents of all ethnic groups who have entered the city of destiny. Outside our world, there is a Jiuli world. Their practice system is different from that of the gods and Demons mainland, but it is very powerful and terrible. The last era guarded by the gods can''t stop them, we call it They are foreign races. Foreign races have always been eyeing the God devil continent. However, since the demise of the last era, the gods sealed the world gate to the two worlds at the cost of sleeping. But now, the world gate has been opened again, maybe one year, maybe ten years, maybe a hundred years. Once the world gate is opened, the foreign race will invade the God devil continent again When you''re ready. "


    "Jiuli world, foreign nations!" Qin Shengzu and others were very surprised. Outside the God devil continent, there was an unknown mysterious world. The last era guarded by the gods did not stop the invasion of this mysterious world. How can people not be surprised?


    Qin Shengzu and others have a heavy heart. What ye Han said really surprised them. They couldn''t stop it in the last era. What should we do in this era?


    Qin Shengzu and others soon left the ridgeless land. For the future, they are bound to make good preparations. They can''t only look at the threat from the inside of the God and devil continent and can''t stop foreign races. Then the God and devil continent can only disappear completely as in the previous era!


    However, before leaving, Qin Shengzu wanted to stop talking to Ye Han, but in the end he didn''t say anything. About Yiyao holy emperor, Qin Shengzu temporarily chose to hide. At present, ye Han has just been expelled from the Terran by the master. Once Ye Han knows that Yiyao holy emperor has given birth to children for him, he is bound to go to the Terran with Ye Han''s character. If the master is in trouble again, No one knows what will happen!


    At present, the most important thing for ye Han is to break into the world again and not be disturbed by other things.


    Then, after Qin Shengzu and others left the ridgeless land, ye Han also returned to the central divine domain with the four royal families. The Xuanmen world is the best foothold for the four royal families for the time being. Once Ye Han reestablishes the flag of Tianlong in the central divine domain, the four royal families will have a base. Now they are tied to the same ship!

 Chapter 2912

    The boiling breath of Zhongshen domain is like a huge wave, sweeping the whole Zhongshen domain and calming the Zhongshen domain for nearly two years. With the return of young talents of all ethnic groups who once entered the city of destiny, it becomes lively again.


    Of course, at present, the news of Jiuli world and foreign races has not spread in a large area. Once the news about foreign races spread all over the whole demon continent, the excitement will become extremely heavy and frightened!


    In Zhongzhou earth and Tianlong holy city, Li Zhengdao and others are still waiting for ye Han''s return. They don''t pay attention to how lively and boiling outside. Ye Han is now expelled from the Terran, which makes them feel very heavy. As a member of the Terran, ye Han has completely fallen out with the Terran. This situation is not what they want to see.


    In the future, they also fantasize about guarding the Terran together with Ye Han, resisting the power of invading the Terran, sprinkling blood on the battlefield together, fighting side by side and strengthening the enemy. However, all this can only exist in fantasy now!


    No one can guess the decision of Terran domination except themselves. However, the hearts of Li Zhengdao and others naturally resist this decision. Even for the whole Terran, I''m afraid many people resist the decision of Terran domination. Why should such a rare genius be destroyed? Why expel him from the Terran?


    "The third brother has gone to the ridgeless land. Should he come back today? I don''t know where he will go in the future?"


    Zhongzhou, Li Zhengdao and others looked at the endless sky and were expelled from the Terran Ye Han. Now what would they do? Where will it start again?


    Li Zhengdao and others are very clear that ye Han, who has established the huge foundation of Tianlong, will not be willing to be ordinary even if he is expelled from the Terran. The scale of Tianlong established by him is so large that we can see how far his ambition is!


    "The Terran has given up its temper and killed its donkey. Naturally, the boss can''t go back to the Terran." Lin Qi responded strangely. At the beginning, the demon clan invaded the Terran. For the sake of the Terran world, ye Han made great achievements, and even let the growing Tianlong participate in the super war between the two races. But now, the Terran master has made such chilling decisions, If not for several giants, they even want to destroy Ye Han.


    In this regard, the major Heavenly King generals from the top to the bottom of Tianlong have great opinions. The Terrans they used to guard together can''t go back now.


    Hearing the speech, Li Zhengdao can only be silent. They know that the Terran did wrong in this matter. However, it is only the decision made by the Terran master. Not the whole Terran repels Ye Han. However, Li Zhengdao can''t explain anything.


    "Your boy is talking nonsense. I''m not a donkey..."


    At this time, a light laughter passed down from the sky. Then, under the gaze of Li Zhengdao and others, ye Han appeared in front of them.


    "Third brother!"


    "Boss!"


    Li Zhengdao and others welcomed the past and looked at the young man who looked very relaxed with a smile. The eyes of Li Zhengdao and others were somewhat complex. Although the other party looked very relaxed in front of them, now he has been expelled from the Terran, naturally he also bears a heavy pressure. His glory in the Terran has become the past, All the efforts once made in Terran are in vain. In the future, he can only start from scratch!


    "Elder brother, go back to the Terran. I''m fine." Ye Han patted Li Zhengdao on the shoulder and said; "I''ve seen your ancestors in the ridgeless land. Maybe they will all be closed for a period of time. Once, we were weak and small, just like a baby born and need the protection of our parents. Now, we have all grown up and can''t live under their protection all the time. When the young eagles grow up, they always spread their wings and fly to find the day that belongs to their own world!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Zhengdao said with a heavy face; "Third brother, remember, you don''t have nothing in the Terran. You still have our brothers. If you need it in the future, I Li Zhengdao will never be a shrinking turtle, but you can''t leave us alone. Our brothers can carry anything together!"


    Ye Han smiled and nodded, but this time he was facing a Terran giant. How could ye Han involve Li Zhengdao and others? Their future is still Terran after all, and they can''t fall out with giants.


    "Third brother, although the Terran master has expelled you from the Terran, Zhan Wushuang always treats you as a brother, but what are your new plans in the future?" Zhan Wushuang said.


    "There are not many people recognized by Yi broken Lu, but you ye Han has always been a friend of my Yi family." Yi broke Lu also said.


    "Although Linghu Qingyi is a female, you ye Han are few people who make me fall in love. Unfortunately, there are a lot of women around you, which is not suitable for me. However, Linghu Qingyi will always remember you." Linghu Qingyi also said with a smile.


    Ye Han smiled and said; "It''s worthwhile for me to make friends and brothers in the Terran. Although I have been expelled from the Terran, ye Han will not forget you. As for my future plans, I think this position is just right."


    "Tianlong holy city?" Li Zhengdao and others looked at Ye Han.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "After leaving the original place, I always find another place where the fallen leaves take root. Tianlong holy city is just right. Although the pressure will be a little big, this time I Ye Han will never give in."


    "Settle in zhongshenyu..." the eyes of Li Zhengdao and others sink. Ye hanruo''s pressure is not ordinary; "Third brother, since you have this plan, we''ll stay and help you."


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "I''m no longer a member of the human race. It''s fair to settle in the Middle Kingdom. If you also participate, the meaning of the representation will be different. Don''t worry. I''ve made some preparations for this day without entering the city of destiny. I''m going to meet some people before officially settling in the Middle Kingdom. If I can get their support, I''ll use the flag of Tianlong It''s not that difficult to set up in the Middle Kingdom. "


    "Third brother, do you want to go to Zhenwu college and daomen?" Li Zhengdao and others looked at Ye Han.


    Ye Han said; "More than that, there are three giants in zhongshenyu. Now there are four giants. If you can get the recognition of the three giants, it will be a real success."


    "Boss, I''ll go to Buddhism." Lin Qi has understood Ye Han''s idea.


    "I''ll go to Zhenwu college." silly Ben also said.


    Seeing this, ye Han nodded and said; "Then I''ll go myself. When all this is ready, it''s time for Tianlong holy city to return to our own hands!"

 Chapter 2913

    Finally, under Ye Han''s seven persuasions, Li Zhengdao and others finally rushed back to the human race. They can''t get involved in Ye Han''s affairs in the middle divine domain, and once they get involved in Ye Han''s settlement in the middle divine domain, the meaning will become completely different. They will think that the human race also has ideas about the middle divine domain.


    After Li Zhengdao and others rushed back to the Terran, ye Han didn''t stop here. Now the demon continent is very busy. Ye Han can take advantage of this time to make a good deployment.


    Lin Qi went to Buddhism. This guy was originally a disciple of the Buddhist Academy and valued by the Holy Buddha. It is most appropriate for him to go to Buddhism in front of him. Of course, ye Han on the other side of Buddhism will go for a walk, but not now. Ye Han will have time to go to Buddhism only after all the dust has settled.


    Foolishly ran to Zhenwu college and said that it was not difficult for Zhenwu college to support. After all, ye Han was the holy king of Zhenwu college, and the Holy Spirit protected Ye Han this time. His attitude was enough to represent the relationship between Zhenwu college and ye Han.


    As for the rest of Tianlong, they are all in the Xuanmen world for the time being. Even the four demon saints of the demon Saint family are now in the Xuanmen world, waiting for ye Han''s next move.


    Go to the top of the sky in the secret realm of Tiandao. Ye Han walks alone in the wind. He thinks that when he went to the secret realm of Tiandao, there were purple clothes and Zen Buddha women to accompany him, but purple clothes


    Thinking of the girl with a bright smile on her face before disappearing, ye Han''s heart hurts more. There are too many doubts still buried in his heart, but now the only person who can solve his doubts is the legendary woman after the immortal ice!


    The other party has now been promoted to the emperor of heaven, which is bound to shock the world.


    For the undead ice, ye Han naturally wants to see it in the future. Whether it''s coming out for himself after the undead ice, or about not purple clothes, ye Han has to see the undead ice.


    In almost half a day, ye Han has come to the secret land of heaven from Zhongzhou Tianlong holy city.


    Sword City, the most vast and bustling city in the secret land of heaven, is the holy land of sword repair!


    At this moment, ye Han has come to the front of the sword tower admired by sword practitioners all over the world. This time, ye Han directly came to the void at the top of the sword tower and went towards the top of the sword tower. Maybe he knew Ye Han would come long ago.


    At the top of the sword tower, as when ye Han left, the three sword zuns, as well as the soul family Li Shengyu, double sword Wang Licheng, Taiyi arrow king, prisoner magic sword Saint Guihai, and the seven super giants of the Terran family were all here, smiling at the young man who came here.


    After the disaster, the youth''s future is no longer what they can speculate and assert. The other party''s future will surpass them a lot.


    "I''ve kept you waiting!" Ye Han smiled and sat down on the only empty seat. At the beginning, he might still be restrained and awed in the face of the super strong people of the Terran, but now he has seen that in life, why should he be bound by these etiquette and respect is in his heart.


    "It''s not too late. We old guys are thinking that you will come to sword city in the next two days at most. Sure enough, how about all the things that should be finished?" unbeaten jianzun smiled at Ye Han.


    Ye Han got up and filled the teacups in front of the seven super strong people, laughing; "The Terran side is almost the same. After meeting you in sword City, I''m ready to go to Tiandao mountain to meet the master and plan the next step."


    "Do you remember the question I asked you? How about the Tianlong holy city you laid here?" the unbeaten jianzun said.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "I naturally remember what you said. The scenery of sword city is very beautiful. Tianlong holy city is naturally incomparable with the holy land of sword cultivation admired by sword practitioners all over the world."


    Unbeaten sword Zun smiled, nodded and continued; "I once said to give up when it''s time to give up. At that time, you didn''t have the ability to protect what you have, so the only choice left for you is to give up. If you really miss the past and have the ability to take it back after seeing these scenery in the future, but now you have some ability. Do it. This time I won''t advise you to give up, but it''s about the divine realm. I''ll help you As a Terran, I''m afraid I can''t help you. This time you still have to rely on yourself. "


    Ye Han is expelled from the Terran. What will he do? Unbeaten jianzun and others have been able to guess that ye Han wanted to have Tianlong holy city at the beginning, which is enough to see his idea of entering zhongshenyu. Now there is no place to go. Ye Han will naturally focus on Tianlong holy city again.


    "I understand, predecessors, please rest assured that I won''t fight an uncertain war this time." Ye Han said firmly in his eyes. He also understood the difficulties of invincible jianzun and others. As the super strong of the Terran, their identity is too sensitive. Once they help Ye Han, their meaning will become very different.


    "Boy, do it. When you start a mountain and establish a sect in zhongshenyu, all seven of us will come to the scene." wushuangjian Zun smiled, and Li Shengyu and others nodded with a smile. If ye Han starts a mountain and establish a sect in zhongshenyu, they can''t be absent.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled with pride on his face; "Boy, thank you for your kind words. I''ll welcome Ye Han on the couch."


    Said the invincible sword master; "Boy, remember, although zhongshenyu is a very sensitive place with strong repulsion, you can''t be merciful when you should use iron and blood means. The more humble you are, the better you bully others. I will let the top ten sword slaves continue to follow you. If they are there, it will also make the power behind you stronger."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Thank you for reminding me. I have found some good things in the city of destiny this time. I have a small gift to see you this time. I hope you will accept it."


    Hearing the speech, there was a flash in the eyes of unbeaten jianzun and others. They found good things in the city of destiny, and they were given to people of their level. I''m afraid it''s not a small gift, but a big gift.


    Then, ye Han copied one of the seven inheritances handed down by the ancient emperor of heaven and gave it to the invincible sword Zun and others. As they are only one step away from the emperor of heaven, with these inheritances handed down by the ancient emperor of heaven, for them, they will definitely make progress after being stuck in this step for many years, and the next step is the realm of the emperor of heaven they dream of!


    When the invincible jianzun and others were immersed in the inheritance of the ancient emperor of heaven, ye Han quietly left the sword tower and the sword city. However, before leaving, ye Han could vaguely feel that the feeling came back.


    The ten sword slaves followed Ye Han again and hid in the dark.


    A few hours later, ye Han came to the foot of Tiandao mountain and walked on the blue stone path. On this path, there are still many seekers who kneel down in three persistent steps towards Tiandao mountain.

 Chapter 2914

    Daomen is the holy land for practitioners in the world. It is one of the two ancient Taoist traditions in the central divine domain and one of the backbone of the central divine domain. At the foot of Tiandao mountain every day, there are many Taoists who worship the Holy Land in their mind like the most loyal believers.


    When ye Han came to the foot of Tiandao mountain, he naturally attracted the attention of these pilgrims. At present, ye Han is a disciple of Daozu. It is no secret in the whole God and devil continent. Now that ye Han came to Tiandao mountain, there was a touch of fanaticism in the eyes of these pilgrims.


    For these worshippers, the Taoist ancestor is the same existence as God in their mind, and as a disciple of the Taoist ancestor, that is the only person who can approach the God in their mind.


    However, when these pilgrims who noticed Ye Han''s arrival had not made any action, they saw a young man riding a yellow ox at the end of the bluestone path, coming here quickly.


    "Little Shizu, the cow rider has kept you waiting!"


    The ox rider quickly ran towards Ye Han with the old ox under his feet. He was never willing to spank the young man of the old ox under his crotch. At this time, he also slapped the old ox on his ass, hoping that the old ox under him could speed up.


    After he came out of the city of fate, the ox rider naturally knew what happened to Ye Han. Although Ye Han has passed the great disaster, he is always uneasy in his heart. For the ox rider, there are old-fashioned and strict senior brothers and arrogant junior sisters. He is a little depressed in the middle. There is only a small Shizu who has no shelf, He liked it very much.


    Seeing this scene, ye Han couldn''t help laughing.


    Then, the old yellow cow stopped in front of Ye Han and saw the cow riding straight to Ye Han. It screamed discontentedly, as if it was jealous.


    "How do you know I''m coming today?" looking at the shy young man standing in front of him scratching his head, ye Han walked over, directly hugged his shoulder and walked forward, and the old yellow cow followed behind with his head buried.


    The bull rider scratched his head and smiled; "Just now, the Taoist ancestor preached and asked the ox rider to come down to meet the little Shizu."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said with emotion; "Master, he has great powers. Maybe he knew I was coming to Tiandao mountain when I entered the secret realm of Tiandao. More likely, he figured out that I would arrive at Tiandao mountain today."


    For the mysterious old man he has never seen, ye Han''s heart is full of gratitude and respect for his master. Like Qin Wudao, the other party sincerely treats Ye Han as a disciple, rather than other attempts. For ye Han, even if he goes to war with the giants of the human race, he does not cherish it.


    "Little Shizu, I don''t know what you''re going to do next?" the bull rider didn''t ask the Terran giant why did he start on Ye Han? Why drive Ye Han out of the Terran? The ox rider knows that although Ye Han is a disciple of the Taoist ancestors, it is naturally impossible for ye han to stay in Tiandao mountain. The other party creates Tianlong. On the road of cultivation, it is naturally impossible to practice blindly in a certain place.


    "You''ll know then."


    Soon, ye Han came to the valley where he lived by riding cattle. Here, ye Han also met Chen Yi and Yiren. They were together in the city of destiny. Now everyone came out unharmed and got different opportunities. Although they have only been out for a few days, Chen Yi''s realm has entered the realm of Saint Tibetan emperor.


    In fact, with Chen Yi''s talent and strength, he should have entered the realm of the holy emperor long ago, but there are rules to suppress in the city of destiny, so that people can''t break through to the holy emperor. Now, Chen Yi will naturally break through to the holy emperor without any obstacles.


    Even the reconciliation Iraqis who ride cattle have reached the peak of the holy king.


    "Little Shizu!"


    "No." looking at the two people who were about to salute, ye Han smiled; "I know you have something to say. Don''t ask. I''m in a hurry to see the master, so I won''t talk to you more. After seeing the master, the bull rider will prepare some pots of good wine, and the four of us will talk slowly."


    Then, ye Han rode the crane to the sky. In the Taoist field of Tiandao mountain, the Third Avenue Zun was already waiting for ye Han.


    "I''ve seen three Taoist masters!" Ye Han swept down from the crane.


    "Little martial uncle, don''t kill me three." sandaozun smiled bitterly.


    Ye Han walked over and smiled; "In terms of identity, ye Han is older than you. In terms of age, ten ye Han can''t catch up, especially in terms of strength!"


    "Little martial uncle, the future is boundless. How can I compare with the three of us?" the Third Avenue Zun smiled; "Taoist father, he has been waiting for little martial uncle for a long time. Please enter the Bodhi world, little martial uncle!"


    Ye Han looked along the eyes of the Third Avenue Zun. The towering ancient tree stood on the Taoist field. If he wanted to protect the common people and benefit future generations.


    "Bodhi world!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath and finally wanted to see the Taoist ancestor!


    Then, under the gaze of the Third Avenue Zun, ye Han disappeared into the towering ancient trees. This is the Dharma phase of the Taoist ancestor. It becomes the world inside. It is mysterious and unparalleled!


    The next moment, when ye Han appeared again, he had come to the front of a hut. There were several vegetable fields around the hut. The fence surrounded the whole hut and vegetable field. At Ye Han''s feet, there was a wooden bridge leading to the hut.


    This place is like a place where old farmers live in the mountains. Ye Han is a little curious. He walks along the wooden bridge and enters the hut. The furnishings in the hut are a little primitive. The only thing that makes Ye Han interested in is a meditation Futon.


    At this time, there was a sound behind the hut. Ye Han went through the hut to the corridor in the backyard. In the backyard of the hut, there was a pool up to 100 meters wide and invisible. Around the pool, there were still several vegetable fields, which were full of fresh fruits and vegetables.


    Now, in a vegetable field, a man who is wearing a cold shoulder and a long, clean coat of the old robe is now watering the vegetable garden. The old man has a silver hair and a shovel beside him.


    This scene is a "picture of old farmers farming"!


    "Hehe, come, wait again when you come, and finish one more point!" the old man with his back to Ye Han opened his mouth. His voice sounded very ordinary, and the action on his hand still didn''t stop.


    Hearing this, ye Han immediately bowed and bowed his hands and said; "Disciple Ye Han, meet the master!"


    "The truth lies in the misfortune, the blessing lies in the misfortune, the blessing is created by the heart, the disaster will not die, and the future blessings are boundless..." the old man slowly straightened up his bent waist and turned to look at Ye Han. Under his silver hair, his face is very thin, but his facial features are very beautiful. His eyes seem to have experienced vicissitudes of life, full of a touch of kindness.

 Chapter 2915

    Ye Han raised his head and looked at the old man with silver hair and a kind face. This old man seems to have surpassed the age of seventy. Although he looks like he is eighty or ninety years old, his actual age is more than eighty or nine thousand!


    This is also the first time ye Han saw the true face of the Taoist ancestor. For the first time, ye Han only heard the voice of the Taoist ancestor, and for the second time, ye Han only saw the Dharma phase of the Taoist ancestor.


    "Disciple, everything has its own rules for survival, but they can''t escape natural selection. The strong is respected. You are weak. Therefore, you have no choice in the face of strong enemies. You can only rely on the strength of others to shelter from the wind and rain. However, even the weak plants in the vegetable field are trying to grow stronger and stronger..."


    Daozu turned around and was still watering the plants in the vegetable field and taking care of them carefully. Although the body under the old Taoist robe seemed to fall down as soon as the wind blew, it was absolutely unimaginable how powerful it was.


    Ye Han walked into the garden and suddenly found that there was a mystery hidden in the seemingly ordinary garden. Under the plants, there were mini versions of earth bags. From the original earth bags, there were clay figurines holding spears. Ye Han was afraid of crushing them with one foot.


    Looking at the drops of water dripping from the plants, the clay figurines were very excited. It was like the earth that had been dry for a long time, and finally got the moisture of rain and dew.


    Daozu continued to water the plants, which seemed like a small water flow to them. For those clay figurines living under the plants, it was like a downpour. After a long drought, they met showers. After cheering in the rain, they all knelt down to the sky above their heads, as if they were thanking God for the rain.


    Ye Han continued to look. A plant was covered with insects. They were gnawing at the plant, making the leaves of the plant withered and yellow. Moreover, the grass on the ground around the plant was gnawed clean by these insects, making the ground under the plant a little desolate.


    At the moment, some insects are unfortunately falling from the plants. The clay figurines living under the plants immediately shout to kill these insects the size of their individual with a spear, because the places where they live have been damaged by the proliferation of these insects.


    Daozu leaned over and removed all these insects from the plants. Then he watered them. Drops of water fell from the plants, making the desolate ground around the plants suddenly wet. Those clay figurines were also very happy and knelt down, as if they were thanking God for his mercy.


    In the next scene, the two clay figurine tribes are fighting against each other, destroying everything around them, withering plants, and forcing many clay figurine tribes who have not fallen into the war to migrate to other places to continue to survive. There is a mood of life and death.


    The Taoist ancestor poured all the water in the pot. For those clay figurines, it was like a flood from heaven, drowning them all!


    With this scene happening in Ye Han''s eyes, he suddenly had a kind of insight and remembered a sentence he had seen; In fact, the God who created all things is also very hard. They seem to let the common people live and die, but in fact they are also watching everything between heaven and earth and intervening.


    "Can you understand?" the Taoist priest turned around and looked at Ye Han kindly with a smile.


    Ye Han nodded slightly.


    The Taoist priest smiled; "Everything in the world has its own way of survival. In a family, there is a master, in a huge force, there is still a master, in a race, there is also. In this world, there are still masters, gods are supreme and enjoy the worship of the world, but correspondingly, they bear greater responsibilities. Gods seem ruthless but affectionate. They are ruthless, but they are only right For an individual, they are affectionate, but they are responsible for the whole life. However, we are still too low to see the other side of their ruthless face, just as these little clay figurines can''t see through the thoughts in my heart. "


    Although Ye Han had some enlightenment just now, the Taoist ancestor now made him a little confused and said; "Master, forgive me for my stupidity."


    "Stupidity is not necessarily a bad thing, because they are more diligent than smart people, and their thirst for knowledge is stronger." Daozu smiled; "All the people in the world move forward on the same road. Although this road is also full of countless trails, the final leading position is the same place. Some people lose their way in these trails, while some people cut through thorns and thorns and finally go to the place they want to go, but without exception, this road is not easy to go and will encounter different difficulties."


    These words of Taoist ancestor seem not to answer Ye Han''s questions, but they are explaining another truth. In the process of cultivation, they are all moving towards the supreme realm. They are all pursuing the power to surpass heaven and earth. This is the same road, but on the same road, some people choose to move forward alone to pursue their own goals, and some people choose to establish a mountain and school, The incense will last forever, while some people find another shortcut to create their own road, and some people are weak and have to seek the shelter of big forces... There are too many roads on the same road.


    For the same reason, even for reality, they will make different choices and walk out of different roads for money and desire, power and beauty, but their pursuit goals are the same.


    "Master, the disciple belongs to one of all living beings. Naturally, there is a path chosen by the disciple. Even if this path is difficult and full of difficulties, the disciple will not turn back if he chooses it!" Ye Han said firmly.


    The Taoist priest smiled; "I know, so I won''t force you to choose the road of Tiandao mountain. Although it''s easier to walk, it''s not necessarily suitable for you. Even if the gods can''t control the way you want to go, do it and believe in your choice."


    "Thank you, master." Ye Han bowed and said.


    "However, have you carefully planned on this road? Whether to simply establish a force and establish a school, or let it remain in history and become an existence respected by all the world?" Taoist Zu slowly opened his mouth and said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes flashed a little confused. Tianlong was established. Even if he settled in Zhongshen domain, he can only be regarded as a member of the thousands of potential in Zhongshen domain. How can Tianlong influence the world, remain famous in history, and be an existence respected by the world?


    "Buddhism and Taoism can be regarded as awe of the world?" the Taoist asked Ye Han.


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes lit up. The reason why Buddhism and Taoism are the two ancient Taoist traditions in the middle God domain and continue to be inherited is not only because Buddhism and Taoism are powerful, but more importantly, there are ancient Buddhas in Buddhism and Taoist ancestors in Taoism. They are the objects of worship by the world!


    Compared with Buddhism and Taoism, Tianlong lacks a soul figure that people in the world fear!


    "Thank you, master. I know what to do. If I want Tianlong to stand out from the crowd, I must let Tianlong have a soul figure, just like the ancient Buddha of Buddhism and the Taoist ancestor of Taoism, and the soul figure of Tianlong can only be me ye Han. Although I can''t reach the height of the ancient Buddha and master, I will succeed one day. From now on, I will be happy The dragon was officially renamed the leaf temple! "

 Chapter 2916

    Ancient Buddha practices Buddhism, so he claims to be Buddha and creates Buddhism. Taoist ancestors practice Taoism, so he claims to be Tao and creates the ancient Taoist school.


    If Tianlong is just a force, even if it stands at the highest place, it is only equivalent to a nouveau riche, without any inside flavor, let alone a soul figure respected by the world.


    Ye Han''s future will undoubtedly have the day when he stands at the top. The future Tianlong is the soul figure. As a soul figure, it is natural to name himself like the ancient Buddha and Taoist ancestors.


    The three words ye SHENDIAN are undoubtedly very domineering and have the meaning of frightening the heaven. The word Ye represents Ye Han, just as the ancient Buddha represents Buddhism and the Taoist ancestor represents Taoism.


    It''s like today''s Zhenwu college. At the beginning, there was Zhenwu Tiandi, named after Zhenwu. However, Zhenwu Tiandi died for the great cause of the gods and demons in the mainland, which led to the end of Zhenwu college. If Zhenwu Tiandi still exists, Zhenwu college has the same status in the Middle Kingdom, just like the ancient orthodoxy.


    In the future, once Ye Han ascends the heights and looks far, the Ye temple will be as detached as today''s Buddhism and Taoism. When people think of Ye temple, they will think of Ye Han, the soul figure who has stood high.


    If we want to expand the influence of Tianlong in the future and become an existence respected by the world, we must walk out of an unusual path. We can''t be a member of thousands of forces in the central divine domain. If we want to do it, we should do it. Whether it is strength or prestige, we should surpass them.


    The word "Temple" is just as appropriate as the dark temple in the middle God domain. Their status in the middle God domain is equal to that of Buddhism and Taoism, but compared with Buddhism and Taoism, although the dark emperor sits in the dark temple, it is worse than Buddhism and Taoism in terms of their prestige.


    After all, although Buddhism and Taoism are powerful and remain in charge of the middle divine realm, these two ancient Taoist traditions never intervene in secular disputes. They are mysterious and low-key. However, the dark temple has a lot of high profile and has a strong desire to control the whole middle divine realm. When ye Han set foot in the Tianlong holy city, the dark temple sent someone to oppress Ye Han when the great sun Dynasty went to the Youth Association, Let him hand over the Tianlong holy city.


    "Now that you have chosen this road, you should naturally take a long-term view. Now that you have done it, you should do the best. Do it. I think some people are willing to give me a thin face in this divine domain."


    Daozu waved and then continued to take good care of the vegetable garden.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Ye Han bowed and then withdrew from the hut and left the Bodhi world.


    The words of Taoist ancestor really made Ye Han have different ideas about the future of Tianlong. Tianlong should not only be bigger and stronger, but also be respected and awed by the world, just like a God. The three words of Ye temple made the whole God and devil continent tremble and worship!


    After saying goodbye to the three Taoist dignitaries, ye Han came to the valley where he rode cattle. However, before saying goodbye to the three Taoist dignitaries, ye Han also presented the emperor divine skill to the three Taoist dignitaries. The emperor divine skill is much more powerful than the sword skill of the Taoist school. Replacing the sword skill of the Taoist school with the emperor divine skill will definitely make the strength of the disciples of the Taoist school stronger.


    Moreover, ye Han has also practiced the emperor''s divine arts, and can better understand the power of them.


    In the city of destiny, ye Han alone has gained a lot of ancient heritage. In addition to the ancient heritage collected by others and exchanged with Ye Han, ye Han has a lot of ancient heritage, which will be the strong foundation of Tianlong in the future.


    "Little Shizu, don''t you stay in Tiandao mountain for two more days?"


    On the platform of the wooden house, Chen Yi looked at Ye Han and asked, there are two people here, Xie Yi and riding cattle.


    "This wine is good, but unfortunately I can''t drink it often." Ye Han put down his glass and said with a smile; "Now I have a lot of things to do. I can''t stay in Tiandao mountain for a long time. After leaving Tiandao mountain, I will return to Zhongzhou and finish a thing there. Now you three have gained a lot of inheritance in the city of destiny. You can also take advantage of this time to digest it in Tiandao mountain. If there is a great disaster in the future, I hope you will be able to survive by then To hold up the sky! "


    Said the bull rider; "Little Shizu, what''s the matter when he returns to Zhongzhou this time?"


    "Open a mountain and establish a school!" a strong fine awn flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. It is imperative!


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Chen Yisan''s eyes were shocked. Ye Han wanted to settle in zhongshenyu!


    After they separated from Chen Yi and Chen Yi, ye Han naturally returned to Zhongzhou earth again. The sword city was invincible and the sword statue. Ye Han didn''t go again. After returning to Zhongzhou, ye Han didn''t go to Tianlong holy city, but came to Dayi holy city.


    Today, with the occupation of the Tianlong holy city by the dari Dynasty, the strength of the dari Dynasty is stronger than ever. In addition to the transcendent status of the seminary of the bright holy city in Zhongzhou, they seem to have become the overlord of other holy cities ordered by Zhongzhou.


    Although the theological seminary is located in the holy city of light in Zhongzhou, as a theological seminary, they naturally do not pay attention to a great Japanese Dynasty.


    However, the theological seminary did not pay attention to the great day Dynasty. At present, ye Han had to break his wrist with the great day Dynasty. Once, although Ye Han was forced to hand over the Tianlong holy city under the pressure of all parties, ye Han also said that it was only borrowed, but the great day dynasty did not take ye Han''s words to heart. Now, ye Han naturally wants them to return the borrowed things.


    Dairi Dynasty, imperial city.


    Ye Han walked alone in an inaccessible street. Further on, it was the prince''s residence.


    Ye Han came to the dari Dynasty and did not hide his whereabouts. Therefore, when ye Han appeared in the Imperial City, the dari Dynasty, which has absolute control over the whole Imperial City, got the news. Similarly, crown prince Chu Hui, who dared to challenge the emperor, naturally knew the news of Ye Han coming to the dari Dynasty.


    At the moment, in the prince''s residence, a young man in plain cloth had already waited in front of the gate of the residence. The other party looked at the young man walking towards the residence with a smile and personally welcomed him.


    "After a farewell for nearly two years, Chu Hui has been waiting for this day for a long time. King Shengwu, it seems that many people can''t sit still when you come to the dari dynasty!" Chu Hui smiled at Ye Han.


    Ye Han smiled; "Your Highness has a heart. You can sit still. If you can''t sit still, it''s something other people should worry about. It has nothing to do with me. However, the first stop I came to the dari Dynasty is the prince''s house. Isn''t your highness afraid of the emperor jumping off the wall in the deep palace?"


    "Hahaha, if so, I really want to see what kind of picture the emperor''s dog leaping over the wall is. What''s more, when Emperor Shengwu came to the dari Dynasty, he was surprised to see the surviving Taizu in the deep palace!" Chu Hui laughed and said.


    Taizu!


    Ye Han''s eyes narrowed. She once said that the patriarch of the dari Dynasty was originally a schoolboy. By chance, he stepped into Kendo, realized the sword for 500 years, and realized the Tao for 500 years. Then he created the dari sword Sutra, which was invincible vertically and horizontally. Later, he realized the Tao to the bottle, stepped into the world of mortals, and founded the dari Dynasty, which has been in its heyday for 8000 years!

 Chapter 2917

    "King Shengwu, how do you start when you come to the dari dynasty?"


    In the prince''s house, Prince Chu Hui personally poured tea for ye Han. Looking at the stable and misty youth in front of him, Chu Hui is only in awe. In the past, he can see through Ye Han, but now, the other party sitting there is like a black black hole, unfathomable.


    "I don''t know if your highness still remembers what I said to you at the sun Hall of the dari dynasty?" Ye Han took a cup and drank it gently, looked at the young man opposite him and said with a smile.


    At the beginning, ye Han''s identity was exposed and was jointly attacked by the twelve holy cities. Finally, the dark temple sent an envoy to the dari Dynasty to force Ye han to hand over the Tianlong holy city. Finally, ye Han chose to hand over the Tianlong holy city to the crown prince of Chu Hui.


    Prince Chu Hui nodded and said; "Chu Hui certainly remembers what king Shengwu said in the sun hall."


    Ye Han smiled; "The palace has always been a place for imperial concubines to intrigue and play tricks. Although the prince was born low and has no backers behind him, it is rare to win half of the strong people under his command in the great day Dynasty and challenge the emperor in the deep palace. I once said that I don''t appreciate many people, and the prince is the only one in the great day Dynasty, and I once did Asked the prince if he dared to take over the Tianlong holy city, and the prince agreed to take it. "


    The prince of Chu Hui didn''t speak. At the beginning, ye Han promised to give him another chance to play chess, so he took over the Tianlong holy city. Now the Tianlong holy city is still in his hands. Although the emperor has also installed his own power in the Tianlong holy city, the person who controls the Tianlong holy city is still the prince of Chu Hui.


    However, the crown prince of Chu Hui also knew that the reason why Ye Han handed over the Tianlong holy city to him was that it was easier to take it back from him in the future than from others.


    "The crown prince once asked me to make a comeback, but I am confident to get through this. I also told the crown prince that if I don''t have confidence, I won''t appear in front of the crown prince, and the Dragon holy city is in the hands of the crown prince. Now I''m here. I hope the crown prince won''t go into a dead game like the first game of chess. After all, the lost chess game, It''s impossible to have a second chance every time. "Ye Han calmly looked at the prince of Chu Hui.


    Hearing the speech, the prince of Chu Hui smiled and said; "To tell you the truth, I didn''t think that King Shengwu could make a comeback at the beginning, and it was still so fast. However, Chu Hui once promised King Shengwu; if King Shengwu appears again, Chu Hui is willing to retreat behind the scenes and fight with heaven and earth. If he loses, there may be a glimmer of vitality, but if he loses, he will never come back again. Therefore, what king Shengwu wants, Chu Hui can do it at any time You can hand it over. At the beginning, the king of Shengwu handed over the Tianlong holy city to me. Didn''t he want chu Hui to help the king of Shengwu hold the Tianlong holy city? "


    "This shows that I really didn''t see the wrong person at the beginning. It''s much better to put the Tianlong holy city in the hands of the prince than in the hands of others." Ye Han said; "However, this is not the only purpose for me to come to the dari Dynasty."


    Chu Hui asked the prince; "Then, I don''t know what the other purpose of King Shengwu is?"


    "Of course it''s your highness," said Ye Han, looking at the prince of Chu Hui; "His Highness the prince once said that he didn''t want to be a prince and just wanted to see a person go into the coffin with his own eyes. I don''t know if his Highness the prince has the ability to put that person into the coffin now?"


    "Unfortunately, Chu Hui is not as capable as the king of sacred weapons!" the prince of Chu Hui sighed. The strong hatred hidden in the depths of his eyes did not hide anything in front of Ye Han.


    The prince of Chu Hui was born to a female official in the emperor and the deep palace. In order to take into account his face, the emperor personally killed the female official and the biological mother of the prince of Chu Hui. Ye Han knew all this from the mouth of the female buddhist buddha.


    "Well, if I''m willing to help the prince, I don''t know if the prince will follow me from now on. Ye Han calmly looked at the prince of Chu Hui. Ye Han really valued him. Otherwise, ye Han wouldn''t have left the prince of Chu back and handed over the Tianlong holy city to him.


    Smell speech, in the deep eyes of the prince of Chu Hui, a strong fine awn burst out like the scorching sun. He stood up and looked at Ye Han; "Does King Shengwu really like Chu Hui?"


    Ye Han said; "Naturally, your ability to return to Chu is too small for you. Without any support from your backers, you not only won the crown prince as an orphan prince, but also gathered half of the strong people of the great day Dynasty under your command to compete with the emperor. I really want such talents!"


    "Hahaha, it''s a great honor to be valued by the holy king of martial arts. I don''t want to follow Chu Hui?" crown prince Chu Hui laughed wildly and freely. He didn''t want to be a prince of the great Japanese Dynasty. Naturally, it''s not his dream to be an emperor of the great Japanese Dynasty.


    "Hehe, I''m lucky to get you back to Chu. In that case, your Highness the prince would like to be one of the eight people in the temple of Ye, the heavenly king of Qianda, and command the army of Qianda?" Ye Han also stood up and looked at the presumptuous Prince of Chu back with a smile.


    "Ye temple, Qianda heavenly king, Qianda Legion..." Prince Chu Hui showed a strong look of longing in his eyes; "In my life, I am willing to follow the holy king of martial arts. If I violate this oath, heaven will kill the earth!"


    "Ha ha ha, I welcome the prince to the temple of God ye. Now that I have the prince, the eight heavenly kings have gathered together!" Ye Han also laughed. At the beginning, when the great day Dynasty learned about the ability of Chu Hui, ye Han began to solicit. If you come back to the great day Dynasty today, you will get what you want. In Ye Han''s heart, Qianda Legion was set up for Chu Hui, As for the position of the only king Ashura, ye Han also has a candidate in his mind.


    The emperor feather of the demon is in the wilderness. It''s very suitable for him to take the position of King Ashura and command the Ashura army!


    "The hall Lord wants to change Tianlong into the hall of leaf God?" Chu Hui looked at Ye Han.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "If we want to have a foothold in the middle God domain, we should do what we want to do, which makes the world awe and worship the supremacy. Like today''s Buddhism and Taoism, it is just appropriate to change the name of Ye temple. One day, I will make ye temple the only belief in the God demon continent!"


    Looking at the young man in front of him who exudes infinite fighting spirit, Chu Hui seems to have a fire lit in his heart, making the Ye temple the only belief in the God devil continent. What a vast stage it is!


    "Temple Lord, don''t you know what we should do next? If I call the Tianlong holy city to you like this, the great sun Dynasty will disagree. Can''t we fight with the great sun Dynasty at that time?" Chu asked.


    "Then force the dari Dynasty to hand over the Tianlong holy city. If you want the emperor to be put in the coffin, let''s have a good play at that time!"

 Chapter 2918

    In the Imperial City, the deep palace and courtyard of the dari Dynasty,


    At this moment, the emperor''s mother''s beautiful eyes showed a lingering color of anxiety. Several days have passed since the exit of the city of destiny was opened, but none of the princes of the great day Dynasty has returned, which made the emperor''s mother know that the princes of the great day Dynasty who entered the city of destiny have been unpredictable!


    However, the prince suffered an accident. Although the emperor''s mother was sad, without the prince, she can continue to breed and train other princes. At that time, the future throne of the dari Dynasty will not fall on the crown prince of Chu Hui.


    However, what worries the emperor''s mother at present is not these, but the arrival of a person.


    Ye Han, the strong young man who dared to contradict her at the sun Hall of the dari Dynasty, now came to the Imperial City, but it made the emperor''s heart a lot heavier and went to see the great ancestor of the dari Dynasty.


    "Emperor''s mother, although Ye Han came to the Imperial City, he didn''t necessarily dare to oppose our dari Dynasty. At the beginning, as a human genius, it was his fault to occupy the Tianlong holy city. Moreover, it was not only our dari dynasty that forced him to hand over the Tianlong holy city." under the emperor''s mother, there was a strong man of the dari Dynasty.


    "Hum, this is an ambitious and vengeful wolf. The purpose of his coming to the imperial city must be not simple, and he also went to see the wild species of Chu Hui. They must be planning something?" the emperor''s mother''s voice was vicious, and he naturally hated Ye Han.


    Said the strong man of the dari Dynasty; "Emperor mother, in order to protect the accident, we should get rid of the prince of Chu Hui. It is always an uncertain factor for him to exist in the dari Dynasty."


    "Hum, it''s not easy to get rid of that wild species. That wild species has attracted half of the strong for his use in the dari Dynasty. If it could get rid of the emperor, it would have done it long ago." the emperor''s mother said with a cold hum; "Continue to stare at the prince''s residence. Now that ye Han''s back is against the mountain, it''s not for our dari Dynasty to shake. However, if he wants to shake our dari Dynasty, even if he is a disciple of Taoism, the palace will make him pay the price."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    However, when some interested people in the dari Dynasty focused their attention on the prince''s house, now ye Han has come out of the prince''s house. Prince Hui of Chu personally sent Ye Han out of the prince''s house. After leaving the prince''s house, ye Han also left the imperial city. What did ye Han and Prince Hui of Chu talk about in the prince''s house? Outsiders don''t know.


    However, ye Han left in less than half a day after he came to the Imperial City, and he didn''t do anything, which made the people who had a heart in the dark a little confused.


    Originally, ye Han came to the dari Dynasty and entered the Imperial City, which made the royal family of the dari Dynasty fall into a tense alert, but all this was thunderous and raindrops were small.


    However, not long after ye Han left the Imperial City, the crown prince of Chu Hui also left the imperial city. There was no concealment about their departure.


    "What, left the Imperial City, even the wild seed left the imperial city?"


    In the harem, when the emperor''s mother heard the news, her face suddenly looked wonderful. She thought Ye Han came to the imperial city to settle accounts with the dari Dynasty. Even if she didn''t settle accounts with the dari Dynasty for the time being, it would embarrass the dari Dynasty, but everything she imagined didn''t happen.


    Said the strong man of the dari Dynasty; "The emperor''s mother, ye Han left the imperial city with his forefoot. The prince of Chu Hui also left the imperial city after a short time. They must be planning something in the dark."


    "Hum, I need you to remind the palace." the emperor''s mother said with a gloomy face; "The wild seed controls most of the control of the Tianlong holy city. Is it for the Tianlong holy city that he left? But ye Han came to the imperial city and left when he saw the wild seed. Are they planning the Tianlong holy city?"


    Thinking of this, the emperor''s mother''s face showed a look of horror. If ye Han came to the imperial city to see that the prince of Chu Hui really came for the Tianlong holy city, it would be a little too bold. You know, ye Han''s occupation of the Tianlong holy city caused the common anger of the Chinese god domain. If he still wants to occupy the Tianlong holy city, Then this time will definitely cause the anger of more forces in the divine domain.


    Apart from other things, the dark temple that oppressed Ye han to hand over the Tianlong holy city will never agree. After all, the dark temple represented the middle God domain to let Ye Han hand over the Tianlong holy city. Now if ye Han takes back the Tianlong holy city, isn''t it beating the face of the dark temple.


    However, ye Han is not interested in knowing how the deep palace of the dari Dynasty vibrates. A small dari Dynasty can''t stop him from recapturing the Tianlong holy city. Ye Han wants to fight against the voices of the whole Zhongshen domain against him this time.


    After leaving the imperial city and the dari Dynasty, ye Han directly returned to the Tianlong holy city. Since he wants to start here, ye Han naturally wants to return here and set up the Tianlong flag here again, then it''s time to show the power of Tianlong in front of the world!


    Since ye Han left the Terran and entered the middle divine realm, he has rarely paid attention to the progress of Tianlong in the Xuanmen world. At present, it has been more than two years since Ye Han entered the middle divine realm. Now ye Han is looking forward to what kind of surprise the millions of Tianlong will bring to him in two years?


    After two years of absence, ye Han returned to the Xuanmen world again. Now, with more and more law forces controlled by Ye Han, the Xuanmen world has become more perfect and is constantly transforming towards a complete world. Once Ye Han enters the realm of the holy emperor, there will be many laws in the Xuanmen world even if there is no body of the holy emperor.


    When he came here again, ye Han repressed his yearning and went directly to the high-level conference hall of Tianlong in Yecheng.


    Soon, the news of Ye Han''s return spread all over Ye City. Millions of Tianlong people knew that the Lord of Tianlong had returned, and all the top leaders of Tianlong went to the Tianlong discussion hall one after another.


    As familiar figures came to the hall of discussion, the smile on Ye Han''s face had become stronger and stronger.


    "Door master!"


    When the top leaders of Tianlong returned, they all looked eagerly at the young man who reappeared in front of them. They looked excited. In two years, more than 200 years have passed in the Xuanmen world, and the strength of the whole Tianlong has undergone earth shaking changes!


    "Everyone, I''m back. From today on, Tianlong will set sail again and usher in a new stage." Ye Han looked at the people present and said; "More than two years, more than two hundred years in Xuanmen world, it''s really too long for you, but I''d like to know how much the Tianlong has changed after two years?"


    "Sect leader, now there are millions of Tianlong generals, and the Presbyterian hall has all been promoted to the realm of the holy emperor, and the major legions have a total of 400000 holy kings!" Xingli holy king said excitedly. No, it''s time to change his name to Xingli holy emperor. In the Xuanmen world for more than 200 years, no one knows how terrible the growth of Tianlong is.


    Hearing this, even ye Han''s heart was shocked. There were 24 people in the Presbyterian hall, that was 24 holy emperors, and the holy king had reached more than 400000 terrible!

 Chapter 2919

    24 holy emperors, 7.4 million holy kings!


    This number is more than a horror. Even ye Han did not expect that Tianlong''s growth had reached such an amazing level!


    The top leaders of Tianlong looked at the young man with a smile. Two years later, they were very satisfied with the answer they gave Ye Han.


    Of course, the rapid growth of Tianlong is inseparable from the support of various resources Ye Han has vigorously searched outside in addition to the holy land of Xuanmen world. In recent years, almost all the resources Ye Han has searched have been used on Tianlong.


    "Sect leader, for thousands of forces in the whole demon continent, except that there are no super strong ones, our Tianlong is already a great force that startles the world. Next, can we take Tianlong away from here and rob the Tianlong holy city back!" Shang moye looked forward to Ye Han and asked, can the kaluro army under his hand have 40000 holy king power.


    The news that ye Han is going to settle in the middle divine realm has spread as Shang moye, these heavenly kings, enter the Xuanmen world. Now everyone in Tianlong knows that ye Han has been expelled from the human race and is ready to set up a sect in the middle divine realm.


    Among today''s Tianlong, there are Tianzhong legion, Longzhong legion, yecha legion, KALURA legion, jinnara legion, mogaro legion, Shashen camp, Zhanshen camp, dragon soul team and Shenlong team. Eleven forces of the Presbyterian hall have been established. Although Ye Han has found suitable successors for the remaining Qianda Legion and Asura legion, But these two legions have not been established yet.


    In addition to the dragon team led by Ji Botian, the strength of other major legions is still above 100000.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Of course, we have to get back what once belonged to us, but when I come back this time, the first thing is to improve the eight parts. The next day, the dragon''s future must come out of a new model."


    "Has the sect leader found a suitable candidate for the position of the remaining two heavenly kings?" Xingli holy emperor asked. Now Xingli holy emperor is the realm of Shengdao emperor.


    Ye Han nodded. He looked at the bottom position. He narrowed his eyes and was like a young man doing nothing. After the other party walked out of the city of destiny, he had been promoted to one of the three demon gods, breaking the realm of virtual demon gods.


    Soon, ye Han smiled; "There are eight heavenly kings in the sky dragon, who command the eight legions. At present, the positions of the two heavenly kings, the Asura Legion and the Ganda legion, are temporarily short of time and space. Don''t know the position of the Asura heavenly king. Do you like it?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the top leaders of Tianlong looked at the dispensable young man sitting at the end. Tianlong elder hall may not know the power of Yu Honghuang, but Tianlong''s major Heavenly King generals know very well. This is a terrible guy who dares to wrestle with Ye Han.


    Of course, no one dares to ignore the existence of Yu Honghuang in the whole Tianlong.


    Ye Han will include Yu Honghuang in the eight heavenly kings. Other heavenly kings have already had a hunch about this, so ye Han is not surprised to put forward it now. Moreover, with the strength of Yu Honghuang, it is more than enough to sit in the position of Ashura heavenly king!


    Hearing the speech, Yu Honghuang, sitting at the end, opened his eyes in vain, but he didn''t expect that ye Han would be entrusted with an important task.


    "If you dare to give it, I will naturally dare to ask for it, and I will only do it better than others." in my eyes, Yu Honghuang seems to live again at this moment.


    Hearing this, other heavenly king generals narrowed their eyes. This guy still couldn''t change his arrogant personality. Before it started, he said that he would do better than their "old people" of Tianlong.


    "Ha ha, well, the position of the king of Asura is yours." Ye Han smiled and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Sect leader, I don''t know who you like for the rest of the Qianda Legion?" Xingli holy emperor asked. Others were curious.


    "Prince of the dari Dynasty, Chu Hui!"


    "It''s him!" all the king generals of Tianlong thought of the legendary young man who won over half of the strong and divided the country with the emperor in the dari Dynasty. The other party ranked fifth in the list of Tianjiao!


    No one objected to the two decisions made by Ye Han. With the participation of the two heavenly kings, the eight heavenly kings of Tianlong have gathered together, and the eight heavenly kings have gathered together. Tianlong is also the time to show its edge in front of the world!


    "Second, I''m going to change the name of Tianlong to Ye temple!" Ye Han said this slowly under the gaze of Tianlong''s high-level officials.


    "Ye temple!" the high-level eyes of the Tianlong people moved slightly, but it seemed that an unknown flame was being lit in their hearts, and they regarded themselves as the temple. The meaning of these three words is not small. Looking at the whole middle God domain, only the dark temple dared to regard itself as the temple.


    Ye Han continued; "The future of Tianlong can''t be like other forces. It''s just a first-class top force. If we want to do it, we can do the existence that makes the world admire and worship. It''s like today''s Buddhism and Taoism. They have a superior position in the middle God domain, and the future Ye temple is not only in the middle God domain. I want to make it the only belief in the God demon continent!"


    Ye Han''s words seem to ignite the flame in the hearts of the top leaders of Tianlong again and become the only belief in the God and devil continent, which is more meaningful than dominating the whole God and devil continent.


    Although Tianlong is still far away from that step, they have high goals and great ideals, and Tianlong''s inside information is already qualified.


    "Ye temple, the only belief in the God devil continent!" there is a strong expectation and fighting spirit in the eyes of all the top leaders of Tianlong. To dominate the God devil continent and be the only belief in the God devil continent, the stage of the latter is undoubtedly broader and more meaningful!


    "I don''t know if you have other ideas about this?" Ye Han asked, looking at the top of Tianlong.


    "We are willing to follow the Lord of the temple in this life!" all the top leaders of Tianlong said with one voice.


    "Well, since you have no opinion, then Tianlong will officially change its name to Ye temple and the elder hall to Dharma protector temple. If I am not here, all affairs of Ye temple will be decided by Dharma protector temple. From today on, ye temple will establish a law enforcement temple and set iron rules. The disciples of Ye Temple need to act according to iron rules."


    "As for the law enforcement temple, the owner of the temple has his own candidates. At present, 400000 Saint King disciples are evenly distributed and handed over to eight heavenly kings, two God camps and two Dragon Kings. The remaining 600000 Ye Temple disciples can leave the Xuanmen world only after breaking through the Saint King. Everyone can disagree?" Ye Han stood up and looked at everyone Lang Lang''s mouth.


    "Abide by the main law of the temple!" all the top leaders of Tianlong got up at the same time.


    "Well, tomorrow, the leaf temple will be born!"

 Chapter 2920

    Tianlong changed its name to Ye temple, Presbyterian hall changed its name to Dharma protector temple, and established a law enforcement temple. Eight heavenly kings gathered together to announce the birth of Ye temple tomorrow. All this spread like a whirlwind in the Xuanmen world ye city, making millions of Ye Temple disciples boiling. With the young man returning again, Tianlong, who has been silent for so long, is finally going to make a big move and settle in the middle God domain, Officially set up a school!


    Tianlong, no, the disciples of Ye temple are completely boiling. Of course, ye Han announced that only the disciples who have broken through the realm of the holy king can leave the Xuanmen world. This also makes the disciples who have not broken through the realm of the holy King regret that they can''t see the brilliant scene when Tianlong opened a mountain and established a sect in the middle divine domain!


    With Ye Han''s series of arrangements, Tianlong broke through the 400000 disciples in the realm of the holy king, broke the original position and assigned them to the main battle force of Ye temple.


    Tianzhong legion, dragon legion, yecha legion, KALURA legion, jinnara legion, mogaro legion, Asura legion, Kanda legion, Shashen camp, Zhanshen camp and dragon soul team. Each main battle force commands more than 30000 holy kings, of which the dragon team leads 10000 holy kings. This is the rule set by Ye Han. The dragon team will follow him in the future, and the number can not exceed 10000.


    Although Chu Hui, the leader of the Qianda legion, has not appeared yet, the Qianda Legion has been established and will only wait for Chu to return!


    At present, the sharp sword of the leaf temple has been out of its scabbard. Only when the young man leads them to leave the Xuanmen world, the edge of the leaf temple can shine on the world!


    At this moment, ye Han has come to Ye''s house in Ye Cheng. He hasn''t come back for more than two years. Ye Han naturally has to get together with his family. Of course, those women who are willing to wait for themselves can''t suffer them.


    Therefore, in the next few days, ye Han immersed himself in the gentle countryside surrounded by beauty, worked hard and sowed the seeds of the future.


    Now, Zhou Yuner and others have made great changes after they embarked on the path of cultivation. Although they do not practice often, they have been changed by Ye Han. With the support of many resources, they all have the strength of immortal environment.


    For Zhou Yuner and others, ye Han will not have too high requirements for them, just have the strength of self-protection.


    But to Ye Han''s surprise, Qianqiu and Chihiro are two little guys. Now the two little guys here are seven or eight years old in terms of external time, but at the age of seven or eight, they have the strength to concentrate under the joint training of Qin Wudao and Wanqi Ruoxi.


    "The starting point of these two little guys is much higher than you!" in the yard, Qin Wudao looked at Ye Han and said with a smile. He thought that when he met Ye Han, ye Han was only in heaven and man''s territory, and they didn''t even enter the unified territory. Qianqiu and Qianxun had surpassed Ye Han at the age of seven or eight.


    "That''s why the disciples born in the top forces are more powerful than others. These two little guys have excellent talents and many resources, and the future is unlimited." Wanji Ruoxi also said that today''s Wanji Ruoxi, the princess of the array family, is now the realm of the holy emperor!


    "Teacher, Shiniang, it''s hard for you!" Ye Han said sincerely.


    Qin Wudao laughed; "It''s a very fulfilling thing to watch two peerless geniuses grow up from their own hands, but with the terrible advanced speed of these two little guys, I''m afraid I can''t teach them anything in a few days."


    "Teacher, I will find a way to improve your body of Taoism. Once your body of Taoism is reshaped in the body, you will be more than the present realm in the future." Ye Han said with a firm face. In those days, Qin Wudao, the eldest son of the Qin family, was pregnant with the body of Taoism and became famous in the four heavenly regions, but he was cheated by Emperor Wu of Qin to drink the poison of weak water, so the body of Taoism disappeared, Always can only stay in the supreme realm, not inch in.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been used to it for hundreds of years." Qin Wudao didn''t care to smile. Now it''s good to live so peacefully with his beloved woman.


    "Are you sure to settle in Zhongshen domain?" Qin Wudao looked at Ye Han with dignified eyes. Qin Wudao already knew Ye Han''s renaming Tianlong to Ye temple and his next actions.


    Ye Han said; "Teacher, please rest assured that if you are not sure, the disciples will not make this choice."


    Qin Wudao nodded; "That''s good. If you succeed this time, you will have your own world in this world!"


    "Teacher, now ye temple has established a law enforcement temple. I want you to be the law enforcement temple. What do you think?" Ye Han asked, which was his idea when he established the law enforcement temple.


    "Law enforcement temple, ha ha, you think I''ve been relaxed for too long." Qin Wudao smiled and shook his head; "My wish now is to train these two little guys as well as you. For other things, you''d better find someone else."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled bitterly. It seems that he can only ask Ji Yanhuang and others in the law enforcement temple!


    Later, ye Han came to the place where Ji Yanhuang and others lived. Now here, Ji Yanhuang, Ji Jiuqian, the sloppy old Taoist Xiao Qingshan, the sword God smiled and asked the sky, Cihang Zhai Jingyi, Taoist yuxu and others have devoted themselves to practice with the help of various resources. Now they are at the peak of the holy king and the realm of the holy Tibetan emperor.


    "Law enforcement temple!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s intention, Ji Yanhuang and others understood Ye Han''s idea.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "There is a temporary shortage of candidates for the law enforcement Temple of the leaf temple. Grandpa, now you have a strong strength, and it''s time to see the outside world. Moreover, the law enforcement Temple controls the iron law of the leaf temple, which can only be controlled by your own people, so I want you to be the law enforcement temple."


    "Old fellow, what do you think?" Ji Yanhuang looked at the sloppy old Taoist. After living in the Xuanmen world for hundreds of years, they had almost forgotten the idea of going to the outside world.


    "Since this boy needs our old bones to help now, go. Aren''t you curious about the outside world?" the sloppy old man took out his ears and gave Ji Yanhuang a white look.


    "Brother Qingshan, you are right!" Taoist Yu Xu said with a smile.


    "If the sword is not worn, it will always rust. I also want to go outside to have a look." the sword God smiled and asked the sky.


    Ji Jiuqian hugged Ye Han''s shoulder and smiled; "Boy, you helped me pick up all my accomplishments. Now if you need it, I''ll help you too!"


    Seeing this, Ji Yanhuang laughed; "In that case, let''s go outside and see if we people from China can see the world again?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled. It was appropriate for Ji Yanhuang and others to control the law enforcement temple. Then, the people of the law enforcement temple had been determined. These top strong people from China joined the law enforcement temple to formulate iron laws for the future Ye temple and control the upper and lower laws of the Ye temple.


    When all this was ready, ye Han also left the Xuanmen world with Ye temple and faced the whole God and devil continent!

 Chapter 2921

    Tianlong holy city is still as lively as usual. In addition to boring cultivation, monks all over the world love to talk about all kinds of anecdotes and strange things in the world. The lively Tianlong holy city is still talking about the young people from the city of destiny and the giants of all ethnic groups on the wasteland.


    Of course, more than a week has passed since the young talents of all ethnic groups in the divine and demon mainland came out of the city of destiny. Things about foreign races have gradually spread in every corner of the divine and demon mainland.


    At present, many practitioners in the magic continent know the mystery of the demise of the last era and the future catastrophe faced by the magic continent in this era. The news about foreign races really shocked the magic continent and put people in danger. Even if the giants of all major races are the same, many forces are already preparing.


    Even the four races are the same. If foreign races invade the God and devil continent in the future, they must have strong forces and various resources for their respective races.


    However, in today''s Tianlong holy city, a huge black cloud appeared in the void in front of the Aries emperor palace, covering the vast world in front of the Aries emperor palace.


    When the black cloud came, the void around the Baiyang emperor palace became dark, like the arrival of dusk, which made many people in Tianlong holy city notice this scene.


    In an instant, the infinite holy King''s pressure fell from the sky, as if the end of destruction had come. The gathered holy King''s pressure seemed to destroy the whole Tianlong holy city, so that some holy emperors who felt the smell of destruction in Tianlong holy city seemed to see the end!


    "That''s... People, that''s the holy king. There are too many holy kings. God, how can so many holy kings come to Tianlong holy city?"


    "Holy king, why are there so many holy kings and strong people in Tianlong holy city? Is it that someone of the four ethnic groups wants to invade the middle divine domain? At present, there are hundreds of thousands of holy kings and strong people in Tianlong holy city, which is terrible!"


    "Hundreds of thousands of holy kings and strong people, looking at the world, no super force can get so many holy kings and strong people. Only the four families can gather such a powerful holy King army under the command of the master!"


    "No, these are all Terrans. There are only a few strong demons. Is it that the Terrans want to invade the middle God domain? How can they choose the Tianlong holy city?"


    "No, not to mention whether the Terrans have the courage to invade the Middle Kingdom, there is a famous young genius leading them in front of hundreds of thousands of holy kings and strong people here, including Lin Qi, Huang Ben, Leng Xiuya, a bi heavenly king, dantai passing water, Shang Mo Xie, arrogance and impermanence, crown prince and Ji Po Tian. These are all terrible talents on the list of Tianjiao, and even the emperor of demons Yu Honghuang appears here. Don''t these people gather around Ye Han? "


    "Ye Han, by the way, these people are all from ye Han''s side. Now they all appear in Tianlong holy city and bring such terrible power. What do they want to do?"


    "Ye Han, do all these terrible forces come from ye Han? In addition to the hundreds of thousands of holy kings, there are more than 20 holy emperors. God, where did ye Han invite such a huge force to Tianlong holy city? Does he still want to take Tianlong holy city back from the hands of the dari dynasty?"


    In an instant, people who saw the extremely terrible scene in front of the Aries emperor palace were completely shocked. At this moment, the power that came to the Tianlong holy city was terrible. There was no power in the middle divine domain that could match the current super terrible holy King army. Looking at the world, there was no power.


    At this moment, as the major heavenly kings of Ye temple will lead the terrible holy King''s army to Tianlong holy city, many practitioners who see this scene are gradually escaping from Tianlong holy city. Such a huge holy King''s army will come to Tianlong holy city. Everyone knows that once the war breaks out, the whole Tianlong holy city will be destroyed in an instant!


    In front of the Aries emperor palace, on the top of the sky, the major Heavenly King generals and the strong of the Dharma protection temple and law enforcement Temple ignore the vast palace in front of them. From now on, it can only belong to the Ye temple., In the future, the rise of Ye temple will start from here!


    At this moment, the strongmen of the great day Dynasty who were originally stationed in the Baiyang emperor palace have been extremely frightened and hide in it like a shrinking turtle. If the terrorist forces outside the emperor palace want to destroy here, it is entirely a time between waving their hands, even if the great day Dynasty is destroyed.


    "Damn it, how can such a huge holy King''s Legion come to Tianlong holy city? Who wants to oppose our dari dynasty?"


    "Ye Han, it''s definitely Ye Han. These people are the geniuses who follow him. Their arrival is definitely Ye Han''s instruction. Today, such terrible forces come to Tianlong holy city. They must want to rob Tianlong holy city from my dari dynasty!"


    "Quickly, send a letter to the emperor. My dari Dynasty will suffer a great disaster today!"


    The strong men of the dari Dynasty in the Imperial Palace looked frightened. Now facing the terrible holy King''s Legion in the void outside the Imperial Palace, they didn''t even have the courage to watch. They could only hide in the Imperial Palace and look at the devastating scene outside.


    However, these powerful people of the dari Dynasty with terrible faces are naturally the power on the side of the emperor. At the moment, the power standing next to the crown prince of Chu Hui knew that ye Han would come to recover the Tianlong holy city, but they still didn''t expect that ye Han''s hand, such a hand, was so terrible and earth shaking that this time came to an end, The whole demon continent will be shocked!


    The young man who has been compared with the other four peerless figures in the eyes of the world is announcing his future in another way!


    "Ye temple, as the temple itself, the Lord of the temple, Chu Hui finally understands where your confidence comes from. It''s an honor for Chu Hui to enter the Ye temple in my life!"


    Prince Hui of Chu looked up at the holy King''s Legion outside the emperor''s palace, and a smile slowly appeared on his face.


    "Your Highness, how can you laugh at this moment? Ye Han has found such a huge force from somewhere. He must be against our dari Dynasty. I advise your highness to fight for the Dynasty now!"


    Standing on the side of the emperor, the strong man of the dari Dynasty looked at the smiling prince of Chu Hui with a gloomy face. Now at this juncture, they couldn''t laugh at all.


    Hearing the speech, the prince of Chu Hui said faintly; "Naturally, I will fight for the dynasty in Chu Hui. Now you can ask for help from the dynasty. The crown prince will be in the Imperial Palace and personally wait for the arrival of the strong men of the dynasty."


    With these words, the prince of Chu Hui looked out into the void, and his eyes showed their sharpness; "Temple Lord, it''s time for us to have fun with them. Damn it, Chu Hui will personally send him to hell this time!"

 Chapter 2922

    The terrible holy King''s Legion came to the Tianlong holy city and appeared in front of the Aries emperor palace. It was less than an hour before and after that. Tens of millions of practitioners who originally lived in the Tianlong holy city escaped from the Aries holy city, making the whole Tianlong holy city an empty city within an hour.


    At this moment, the whole Tianlong holy city is silent. In addition to the destructive smell from the hundreds of thousands of holy King legions, the whole Tianlong holy city has become a dead city!


    The strong of the great day Dynasty in the Aries emperor palace still dare not come forward, and even have no courage to escape from the holy city of Aries. They are afraid that once they leave the Aries emperor palace, they will be killed by the terrible holy King''s army on the top of the outer sky.


    Of course, the fact is also true. Once the strong of the dari Dynasty want to escape here, ye temple will use thunder to kill all the people who escape here.


    In the Baiyang emperor''s palace, the strong people of the dari Dynasty on the emperor''s side have been as anxious as ants on a hot pot. Although they have asked for help from the emperor of the dari Dynasty, it will take some time even if the emperor leads the strong people of the dari Dynasty here.


    However, the temple of Ye appeared in front of the temple of Aries emperor, the holy city of Tianlong, but there was no plan to attack for the time being. It was like encircling but not attacking, and it was like a cat catching mice, so that the mice in the palace of Aries emperor were gradually destroyed in infinite fear.


    At this moment, ye Han has not appeared, but he has already appeared in Tianlong holy city.


    In an empty restaurant in Tianlong holy city, ye Han took out a pot of good wine from the wine cabinet, poured himself a cup, and then poured a cup to the calm and wise woman opposite him.


    Here, except for the two of them, the four disciples stood behind Ye Han like an iron tower, and they were silent.


    "You guys show such great skill for a holy city of Heavenly Dragon, which has turned this place into an empty city. Aren''t you afraid of being feared?" ZHUGE Prajna looked at the leisurely young man drinking wine opposite her and said softly with a smile. During this time in the Xuanmen world, although Zhuge Prajna has also begun to involve cultivation, But even if ye Han changed her talent, she was not interested in cultivation. Now she was in the secluded realm. It was not as good as Qianqiu and Qianxun.


    For Zhuge Prajna, what interests her most is the counselor who writes about rivers and mountains and plans strategies for thousands of miles, rather than boring cultivation.


    Ye Han smiled; "It''s a good thing for people to be afraid. If they are afraid, it means that they are afraid. They will never dare to attack me before they have the power to resist my Ye Han. Isn''t that good?"


    "Hehe, this is the man I Zhuge Prajna knew at the beginning. The Terran master expelled you from the Terran, and their loss is not generally great." ZHUGE Prajna giggled. As ye Han''s dog head military master and confidant, she has been idle for a long time. Now Tianlong has changed its name to ye SHENDIAN, and her ideal is more ambitious. Naturally, it has aroused her ambition again.


    Ye Han smiled; "Without the shackles of the Terran, it''s light. In the future, you can plan well for the future of the leaf temple. Wouldn''t it be better if you and I collude?"


    "Indeed, I still like to see you back in China," ZHUGE Prajna said; "Now the Ye temple has been announced to the world, recaptured the Tianlong holy city and settled in the Zhongshen domain. When are you going to appear?"


    "Wait a minute, I think the dari Dynasty already knows. When these people who should come come, it''s not too late for us to come forward." a sharp edge flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. This time, he won''t step back in the face of any pressure.


    However, although the Tianlong holy city became an empty city within an hour, those practitioners who left the Tianlong holy city did not go away. At present, outside the Tianlong holy city, there are countless eyes looking at the terrible scene on the top of the sky in front of the Aries emperor palace. Such a huge holy King''s army will come to the Tianlong holy city. There must be a good play to see next.


    The young man who has been gradually compared with the other four peerless figures and has been expelled from the Terran by the Terran, what kind of surprise will he bring to the world this time?


    Soon, what happened in Tianlong holy city has spread to the twelve holy cities in Zhongzhou, and even to the ears of various forces in other regions. At present, after knowing what happened in Tianlong holy city, Zhongzhou twelve holy cities have become extremely shocked, and even many people are coming towards Tianlong holy city.


    Hundreds of thousands of holy King''s legions did not see it with their own eyes, so that those who heard the news naturally did not believe it.


    Therefore, in a very short time, outside the Tianlong holy city, more practitioners came from all sides of Zhongzhou. Under this kind of gaze, the dari Dynasty finally came!


    Outside the holy city of Aries, there are also a group of dark legions to resist the wind and enter the holy city of Aries. However, this Legion force is like the difference between ants and elephants.


    "The people of the great sun Dynasty are coming, the emperor and his mother have come, and there are 10000 people of the flaming Legion!"


    Looking at the group of legions entering from outside the Tianlong holy city, people outside the Tianlong Holy City recognized them at a glance.


    "More than that, there are people coming. They are the Lord of the temple of the Taiyin holy city. He also brings the strong power of the temple of the Taiyin!"


    "More than that, cangyue holy city, Guangwu holy city, Wentian holy city, scorpion holy city, etc. are coming!"


    As powerful forces entered the Tianlong holy city, they immediately shocked the practitioners outside the Tianlong holy city. The twelve holy cities in Zhongzhou, except for the bright holy city, the strong forces of other holy cities came to the Tianlong holy city. This situation is the trend of war!


    "Coming!"


    In the restaurant, ye Han looked up at the strong figures passing by from the top of the sky, his mouth tilted a dull arc, stood up and said; "Do you want to stage the scene in the sun Hall of the great sun dynasty? But today, you are afraid you don''t have that ability. Let''s go. It''s our turn!"


    At this time, on the void around the Aries emperor palace, all the strong forces of the great holy cities in Zhongzhou gathered here. However, looking at the extremely terrible holy King''s Legion in front of the Aries emperor palace, these strong people who came here from the great holy cities felt cold in vain. Originally, they didn''t believe the news sent back from the Tianlong holy city.


    But now I saw it with my own eyes. The strong people who came to Tianlong holy city knew it was true, and seeing this terrible holy King legion with my own eyes had a stronger impact on them. At present, some strong people who came to Tianlong holy city have some regrets about entering Tianlong holy city!

 Chapter 2923

    "The seven regiments of tens of thousands of holy King''s army really don''t exaggerate. Such a huge force can''t be found in any force in the middle God domain. Where are these people from?"


    The strong people of the major holy cities are cold and even have begun to retreat. In the face of this destructive force, the twelve holy cities in Zhongzhou have no power to block it, even if they are united.


    At this moment, when the strength of the great holy cities came to the void around the Baiyang emperor palace, the strong people of the dari Dynasty who initially shrank in the emperor palace finally dared to appear. They gathered around the emperor one after another. Even the crown prince of Chu Hui came out and looked at the scene faintly.


    "Emperor, this force has surrounded this place without attacking for several hours!" the strong man of the great day Dynasty said to the dignified emperor. The strong men of other holy cities are also looking at the emperor and his mother of the great day Dynasty.


    Under their gaze, the emperor opened his mouth and said like a loud bell; "Ladies and gentlemen, this place is under the jurisdiction of our dari Dynasty. If there is nothing else, please leave quickly."


    Hearing the speech, no one in the Ye Temple answered, and the whole heaven and earth was very quiet, but the eyes of hundreds of thousands of strong people brought infinite pressure to everyone in this heaven and earth.


    Seeing here, the emperor''s eyes flashed a stiff color. As the head of a country, he controls a powerful Dynasty and accepts the worship of his people. He has not been ignored for a long time.


    However, in the face of the terrible power at the top of the sky of the Aries palace, the emperor of the dari Dynasty was angry, but did not dare to show any displeasure.


    "Dear friends, please leave quickly. This is the place under the jurisdiction of our dari dynasty!" the emperor opened his mouth again and shook the sky.


    However, his response is still extremely quiet. In the face of the emperor of the dari Dynasty, who will pay attention to him in the Ye Temple today?


    This scene made the strong men of other holy cities jump slightly. I''m afraid they can''t calm down. It makes their retreat stronger. In the face of hundreds of thousands of holy King''s legions, once they go to war, they all face death.


    At the moment, the stiff color on the emperor''s face was even worse. Far away from the Tianlong holy city, countless practitioners noticed here, and the voice of hot discussion was even louder.


    "Ignoring the emperor of the great day Dynasty, this terrible force is not good. However, with hundreds of thousands of holy King legions in charge, they are indeed qualified to ignore the emperor of the great day Dynasty."


    "Hum, it''s also for you to say that everyone knows that these guys are bad, but ye Han hasn''t appeared yet. I don''t know if he has arrived at the Tianlong holy city? I heard that ye Han once established a strong force in the Terran, called Tianlong, but it''s only in the past few years. Tianlong shouldn''t have made such terrible progress? Even if it has existed for thousands of years I can''t get so many strong saints. At present, where did ye Han transfer the hundreds of thousands of saints from? Airborne Tianlong holy city! "


    Outside the Tianlong holy city, countless eyes stared at the void in front of the Aries emperor palace. Now there, it seems that war will break out at any time.


    "Hum, are you all dumb? Or are you dog legs still waiting for your master to appear?" the emperor''s mother''s voice is vicious. As the emperor''s mother of the dari Dynasty, she can''t stand the anger in her heart now.


    At the same time, it bloomed from the hundreds of thousands of holy King''s legions, like a ferocious flood, and spread to the position of the emperor''s mother.


    At the next moment, the gloomy emperor''s mother seemed to have been badly hurt. She vomited blood and flew out pale.


    Seeing here, the anger on the emperor''s stiff face finally couldn''t be suppressed.


    "Hum, restless woman, take your dog''s life next time!" Lin Qi looked at the emperor with a sneer and looked overbearing; "Old man, you bullied my Ye temple in the great day Dynasty and united with others to force me to hand over the Tianlong holy city. Today, it''s time for you to feel the taste of being forced to hand over the Tianlong holy city. If you don''t hand it over, there will be no amnesty!"


    The voice fell, Lin Qi stepped out, and the other heavenly king generals also stepped out. Their infinite fighting spirit seemed to crush the strong ones in front of them.


    At this moment, feeling this infinite fighting spirit, some strong men in the holy city can''t help but step back. The pressure from the hundreds of thousands of holy King''s legions in front is too strong!


    "Hand over the Tianlong holy city. If you don''t hand it over, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    In an instant, the whole sky, from the mouth of hundreds of thousands of holy King''s legions, sounded this sound with one voice. The rolling sound, like a terrible sound wave force, was going to shatter the sky.


    Hearing this, the emperor of the dari Dynasty and the strong men of other holy cities were shocked. These terrible forces really came for the holy city of Tianlong, but... What force is the leaf temple?


    "Dari Dynasty, I''m waiting for your answer, Tianlong holy city, hand it in or not?" Lin Qi was wild and overbearing. He was forced by the emperor of dari Dynasty at the beginning. Today, he will release all the evil spirit he once suffered in dari Dynasty and ruthlessly trample on the dignity of the emperor.


    All the strong men in the great emperor Dynasty were angry, but now they dare not have any disrespect in the face of this terrible force.


    "Tianlong holy city does not belong to the dari Dynasty. Today you come to take it, and the dari Dynasty should hand it over!"


    At dusk, when the great sun Dynasty was angry and frightened, a calm voice suddenly came out from their side.


    Later, people in the heaven and earth saw that Prince Hui of Chu walked out with the support of a group of strong men and walked to the position of hundreds of thousands of legions in the Ye temple.


    "Bastard, do you know what you''re talking about?" the emperor''s mother was so angry that she dared not release her anger in the face of hundreds of thousands of holy King''s legions in the leaf temple, but she had no scruples in the face of the crown prince of Chu Hui.


    The strongmen of other holy cities are also shocked by the actions of the prince of Chu Hui at the moment. Is the other party''s move to betray the dari dynasty?


    The emperor''s face has become as gloomy as snow!


    "What am I talking about? Didn''t the emperor''s mother hear clearly?" the prince of Chu Hui sneered.


    "Who the hell are you?" the emperor repressed his anger, ye temple. What force is this?


    "Hum, old man, Wu Naiye Temple kill God camp kill God Lin Qi!" Lin Qi''s arms shook.


    "Wu Naiye temple, God of war camp, God of war Huang Ben!" silly Ben opened his mouth, and there was a terrible sense of war echoing in the sky.


    "Wu Naiye Temple eight heavenly kings, heavenly kings Ye Tianyi!"


    "Wu Naiye Temple Dragon King Leng Xiuya!"


    "I Naiye Temple Inuyasha heavenly king, O nose heavenly king!"


    "Wu Naiye temple, Kalura heavenly king, mourning Mo Xie!"


    "The temple of Wu Naiye is tight. The heavenly king is arrogant and impermanent!"


    "The temple of Wu Naiye, the heavenly king of mogaro, has lost water!"


    "Wu Naiye temple, Ashura heavenly king, is dying!"


    "Wu Naiye Temple dragon team, Dragon King Ji breaks the sky!"


    "Wu Naiye temple, dragon soul team, crown prince of the Dragon King!"


    With the proud and powerful young people on the Tianjiao list opening their mouths one by one, it seems that they are announcing the birth of the leaf temple to the whole world. Heaven and earth are surprised inside and outside the Tianlong holy city. Who is the leaf temple?


    "Wu Naiye Temple reaches the heavenly king... Chu Hui!" the next moment, the crown prince of Chu Hui also opened his mouth, shaking the dari Dynasty up and down!

 Chapter 2924

    Heaven and earth are surprised. With the proud and powerful young people opening their mouths one by one, it seems that some changes have taken place in this sky.


    The twelve strong young people spoke as if the twelve unparalleled strong people in the future were announcing their future in front of the blue sky. Even if they were just emitted from the twelve strong young people, the strong people in the holy city were frightened. They, the strong people in the realm of holy emperor, faced these weak strong young people, A sense of fear has been born in my heart!


    At the moment, with the prince of Chu Hui finally opening his mouth, the seven words of the heavenly king in the leaf Temple shocked all the people of the dari Dynasty. They never thought that the prince of Chu Hui was also a member of the mysterious leaf temple, and his status in the leaf temple was not low.


    In an instant, the eight heavenly kings returned to their positions and followed tens of thousands of holy kings and strong men behind them. They were divided into eight legions. The God of war camp and God of killing were located on the left, and the dragon team and dragon soul team were located on the right. Under the leadership of the twelve young strong men, these twelve main combat forces were like invincible hell Shura, and so on, It''s so scary that you can''t even breathe too much!


    "There are eight heavenly kings in the leaf temple. Among these strong young people, in addition to the emperor feather of the demon, others are powerful people on the Tianjiao list, and they are also terrible talents at the top of the list. They are all gathered in the same force. The future potential of the leaf temple is a little too scary!"


    "It''s more than terror. If the Ye Temple reaches the peak in the future, it will definitely become a super force that scares everyone in the world. Although Huangyu Honghuang in the demon is not a genius on the Tianjiao list, he is even more powerful. It''s said that yuhonghuang still dares to wrestle with Ye Han in the city of destiny."


    "The killer camp Lin 7, the God of war camp Huang Ben, the Dragon King Ji of the dragon team broke the sky, and the Dragon King Crown Prince of the dragon soul team are also powerful people on the Tianjiao list. Are all these people recruited by Ye Han alone? Or are these people just geniuses in the Ye temple and have nothing to do with Ye Han?"


    "Is it possible that ye Han built this temple? After all, these people are related to Ye Han."


    "These are still a mystery for the time being. Maybe only when ye Han shows up in person can he know the origin of the leaf temple. However, the eight heavenly kings, the two God camps and the two Dragon Kings of the leaf temple, whether now or their future, will definitely shock the whole world. The future of the leaf temple is too terrible!"


    Outside the Tianlong holy city, shocking voices come and go one after another. The birth of the leaf Temple today has brought too strong a shock to the world!


    "Bastard, how dare you betray the big day dynasty!"


    In front of the Baiyang emperor palace, the emperor''s mother''s face was ferocious like a scorpion. She wanted to devour the crown prince of Chu Hui standing in front of the Qianda army.


    "It doesn''t matter to betray. The temple Lord favors Chu Hui. Naturally, I can''t live up to him. Moreover, the Tianlong holy city shouldn''t belong to the big day Dynasty, so it''s time for the big day Dynasty to hand over this place." Chu Hui smiled coldly. Today, he finally wants to tear his face with these people. On this day, he has been waiting for twenty or thirty years!


    "Chu Hui, you are bold!" the strong man of the dari Dynasty was furious.


    The emperor opened his mouth, and his overbearing eyes stared at Chu Hui; "I should have been more cruel and sent you to hell!"


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late for you to regret now, because my Chu Hui''s wings are hard enough!" Chu Hui looked cold and faced the emperor. Although this was his father, he had long wanted to send each other into the coffin. The father and son had no emotional sustenance for both of them.


    "It''s really late. It''s the most regretful thing in my life that I didn''t get rid of you as soon as possible, which will lead to today''s great trouble!" the emperor''s face was cold, and he slowly looked at the major legions of the Ye temple that came to this heaven and earth; "Since you are here for Tianlong holy city and the battle is amazing, it''s time for the controller behind to show his face!"


    Hearing the words of the emperor of the great day Dynasty, countless eyes are watching closely inside and outside the Tianlong holy city. Although the person behind this has not appeared yet, everyone knows that it is Ye Han who put on such a big battle for the Tianlong holy city today. However, the origin of the mysterious Ye temple is still full of mysteries.


    "Hehe, since you have something to talk about with the great day Dynasty, I won''t disturb the Taiyin temple." the Lord of the Taiyin Temple smiled faintly and gave birth to a retreat. Now he just wants to leave. Once the person behind appears, he wants to leave again, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy.


    "The Lord of the Taiyin temple is right. I won''t disturb the cangyue temple."


    Soon, with the opening of the Lord of the temple, the strong men of other holy cities spoke one after another. At present, they don''t want to stay here any longer.


    Seeing here, the faces of the emperors of the dari Dynasty and others have been gloomy and dripping out of the water.


    "Hehe, since you''re here, why do you have to go? It''s easy to come in, but I''m afraid you can''t go out if you want to." at dusk, a light laughter suddenly came from the distant sky, attracting countless eyes inside and outside the Tianlong holy city.


    Immediately, under the gaze of countless eyes, a young man with a woman followed by four terrible strong men came slowly towards the heaven and earth in front of the Aries emperor palace.


    "Ye Han, ye Han appears!"


    When I saw the young man''s face, countless people inside and outside the Tianlong holy city were shocked. This was once filled with countless legendary young people in the demon continent. Although they have been gradually compared by the other four peerless figures and expelled from the Terran by the Terran giants, no one dares to ignore his existence, even though he is separated from the Terran, But the backer behind it has become more and more powerful!


    "It''s him!" the great sun Dynasty, the strong men of other holy cities, looked at the young man coming. Now, they all felt an infinite pressure on the young man. Now, unlike in the past, the young man is no longer something they can oppress at will!


    The emperor of the great day Dynasty looked cold. He knew that behind all this, the youth was in control. Now he found such a terrible force. It is imperative to recapture the great day Dynasty. However, will thousands of forces in the Middle Kingdom allow it?


    The strong men in the holy cities are getting stiff. Now ye Han appears. Can they still walk away? Now the regret in my heart has become stronger and stronger.


    "Temple Lord!"


    At this time, when the young man came to the front of Ye temple, these two words came out from the mouths of the major Heavenly King generals and hundreds of thousands of holy King''s legions at the same time.


    Hall Lord, when these two words spread like thunder all over the world, inside and outside the Tianlong holy city, countless eyes seemed to be stunned. Ye Han, unexpectedly, it was the hall Lord of the Ye temple!

 Chapter 2925

    Temple Lord!


    When these two or seven words spread all over Tianlong holy city, countless people were shocked and stunned!


    Ye Han is the Lord of the mysterious and powerful Ye temple!


    "Ye SHENDIAN, this ye SHENDIAN is really owned by Ye Han. How is this possible? How did he build such a huge force?"


    "How is it possible, hundreds of thousands of holy kings? I don''t know how many years it will take to accumulate to have such a huge scale. How can ye Han build such a powerful force when he is less than 30?"


    "Don''t say ye Han is impossible, even if those forces that have existed for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years can''t have hundreds of thousands of holy kings and strong people, not to mention this force, just this number, those forces that have existed for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years can''t be taken out."


    Inside and outside the Tianlong holy city, the eyes were full of incredible color. Even the dari Dynasty and the strong men of the holy cities who heard the word "temple Lord" were numb at the moment.


    At present, the young man who is located in front of the leaf temple and makes hundreds of thousands of holy kings strong, as well as the great Tianjiao willing to call the hall Lord, is actually the owner of the leaf temple!


    "This mysterious leaf temple was really created by this bastard. How could he cultivate so many holy kings and strong men in such a short time?" the emperor''s mother trembled. Ye Han was the mysterious and powerful Lord of the leaf temple in front of her, which made her feel an indelible fear enveloping herself and the whole great sun Dynasty.


    In front of the Ye temple, ye Han stood with his hands down. His calm eyes looked at the strong men of the holy city with a terrible face. They thought that at the Sun Temple of the great sun Dynasty, these people in front of him had never looked at him and forced him to hand over the Tianlong holy city.


    Today, however, he alone is oppressing the dynasties of the major holy cities, and the situation has just turned around.


    Between heaven and earth, a breath of horror spread continuously between heaven and earth. The temple of Ye was born, and hundreds of thousands of holy King''s legions came to the border. This move will shock the world in the near future. As the owner of this strong Temple of Ye Han, it is bound to let the world see the other side of his strong strength again.


    At the age of less than 30, he created such a huge and terrible Ye temple. This achievement, not to mention the other four peerless figures, can not be compared. Even those great forces that have existed for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years are eclipsed by this youth''s achievements!


    What is the concept of under thirty? Many disciples of great forces at this age are still trying to climb up, and they have not become famous in the world, but ye Han has created a great cause at this age!


    "In the past, it was called the holy city of Aries and controlled by the palace of Aries emperor, but do you know why it is now called the holy city of Tianlong?" Ye Han''s calm eyes stared at the strong of the dynasties of the major holy cities in front of him.


    Naturally, the answer to this question is self-evident. The Baiyang emperor palace was destroyed by Ye Han. It wanted to occupy this place, so it was renamed Tianlong holy city.


    "It seems that you all know why this place is called Tianlong holy city." Ye Han said, looking at the silent imperial strongmen of the holy cities; "Now that you know it, you should know that this place is the world that ye Han fought with his own strength, but why did it come into the hands of your dari dynasty? Because I handed it out myself, but today, I want to take back what I handed it back. Do you have any opinions?"


    Hearing this, the strong men of the great holy cities and dynasties were frightened, but they didn''t dare to speak. Now there is such terrible power behind the young man. Who dares to provoke him again would not want to die?


    "Ye Han, I hope you understand what you are doing? The middle divine domain has always banned any forces of the four races from interfering. You are making enemies with the whole middle divine domain, so I advise you to give up this idea, or you will face a more terrible situation this time!" the Emperor said hoarsely, but oppressed Ye Han like the first time, He doesn''t have that courage anymore.


    "Hum, I Ye Han dare to do it. Naturally, I think very clearly. I don''t need you to teach me. Now I just want to know if I want Ye han to take back the Tianlong holy city. Will you hand it over or not?" Ye Han''s calm face gradually becomes cold. His Lang Lang voice, with a strong pressure, once oppressed him by the dari Dynasty. Today, he will take his own way, Give it back.


    Said the emperor of the dari Dynasty; "Ye Han, although there is a Taoist ancestor behind you today, don''t forget that there is more than one master of the Taoist ancestor in the Zhongshen domain. You have just escaped from the danger under the master of the Terran. I advise you to think twice before you act. You don''t have such good luck every time!"


    "Hum, it seems that the dari Dynasty doesn''t want to return what belongs to me." Ye Hanbing smiled coldly and said; "Very good, but I always like to give my opponent a fair chance. Since the big day Dynasty doesn''t want to hand over the Tianlong holy city, I Ye Han will give you a chance not to hand over. Under the holy emperor, if someone in the big day Dynasty can beat me ye Han, don''t want the Tianlong holy city in the future!"


    In a word, the world was startled around, and countless eyes looked at Ye Han in a stunned way. Only Ye Han, the peak of the holy king, dared to challenge the holy emperor!


    "This guy is crazy!" the Lord of the temple and others looked at each other. As the holy emperor, they naturally know how big the gap between the holy emperor and the holy king is. Although Ye Han''s combat effectiveness is recognized as unparalleled in the world, there is no hope to defeat the holy Emperor.


    "Boy, you have no joke. You are serious. Once you fight, what if you are killed by the holy emperor of the dari dynasty?" a cold smile flashed in the emperor''s mother''s eyes and looked at Ye Han.


    Ye Han said in a loud voice; "If that''s the case, I have no complaint about ye Han''s death. Today, the world witnessed it together. However, if you were killed by me, don''t blame me. Ye Han had better send a qualified holy emperor to fight, and I''d better win!"


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of the emperor and his mother flashed a crazy color. Originally, if ye Han wanted to attack the dari Dynasty, they would have no chance of winning. However, the other party was too arrogant.


    "Hum, you don''t know how to live or die, since you''re looking for a way to die, the virgin will help you!" at dusk, the virgin walked out, and there was a terrible ferocity on her gorgeous face. For ye Han, she wanted to get rid of it completely.


    "The virgin goes to war. The virgin is the strong one in the middle stage of the holy Tibetan emperor. Is Ye Han too arrogant?"


    However, under the gaze of countless startled eyes in heaven and earth, ye Han also walked out. Today, even in the face of this charming and gorgeous woman, he also wants to destroy flowers.


    "Boy, your doomsday is coming!" the emperor''s mother''s face was ferocious, and an infinite threat of the holy emperor swept through the sky. When the people in heaven and earth had not responded, a ribbon, like a poisonous snake, shrouded Ye Han.


    At that moment, the void around Ye Han was cracked.


    "The emperor mother of the great sun Dynasty wants to be prosperous and dignified, and thousands of people worship. Today, let me give you the last ride!"


    Ye Han carried his back with one hand and stepped out with one step. The magic arm was like a regretful fist, which came out with one punch.


    "Fight against the emperor''s mother with one hand. Is Ye Han crazy!" people''s hearts jumped wildly when they saw this scene.


    However, the magic fist came out, and the shrouded ribbon turned into fragments and flew all over the sky. Then the magic fist was like an unshakable mountain. The emperor''s mother couldn''t resist it, and was finally bombarded in Dantian by the terrible magic fist.


    Boom!


    The dull voice, accompanied by countless frightened eyes, rang through the world. The emperor''s mother''s weak and boneless body was like a broken kite, and there was no breath of life.


    Ye Han, kill the holy emperor with one hand!

 Chapter 2926

    On the dome of the day in front of the Baiyang emperor palace, with the weak and boneless body of the emperor''s mother falling down, the countless shocked eyes between heaven and earth seem to be static at the moment. The masters of those eyes can''t believe that ye Han killed the emperor''s mother with one hand, the strong man in the mid-term realm of the holy emperor!


    "Emperor mother!"


    At the moment, the emperor''s face was as cold as ice, and the endless smell of killing roared on him. As the emperor of the great day Dynasty, although he had little feelings for the emperor''s mother, the emperor''s mother died in front of him and was killed by Ye Han, which completely released the suppressed anger in his heart.


    The death of an emperor''s mother doesn''t hurt him very much, but ye Han''s move is completely ruthless trampling on the dari Dynasty. He killed an emperor''s mother. What can the dari Dynasty do to him?


    "God, in the peak of the holy king, he killed the holy emperor with one hand, and he was also the emperor''s mother in the middle stage of the holy Tibetan emperor. Ye Han was so scared!"


    "Who says that ye Han is not as good as the other four peerless figures in terms of such abnormal strength? I''m afraid even the four peerless figures today can''t achieve such amazing achievements!"


    "Ye Han''s strength is really too abnormal. In terms of strength, perhaps the four peerless figures can''t compare with him at present, but the four peerless figures who have been inherited by ancient gods and demons may not be comparable to Ye Han in their future."


    "Kill the holy emperor with one hand. It seems that this guy will shock the world again because of him!"


    Inside and outside the Tianlong holy city, the shocking atmosphere makes the world seem to become an ocean, and the void is constantly trembling and surging. At the moment, in the void in front of the Baiyang emperor palace, the strong people in the holy cities are numb. I''m afraid that in a few days, it will be easy to kill them, the strong people in the peak state of the holy emperor!


    "Hum, a group of short-sighted people, the strength of the boss can''t be compared with those four guys." Lin Qi''s eyes are cold. As the major Heavenly King generals who once stormed the city of destiny with Ye Han, they know most about ye Han''s strength. It''s just the holy emperor. Which of the nine kings was not equivalent to the strong emperor at the beginning, But he was still killed by Ye Han one by one!


    "Dead one, now only the last one!" Chu Hui looked cold, and then slowly looked at the violent emperor. The emperor''s mother was killed by Ye Han, which didn''t make him have any pity. His heart seemed to be frozen, because that was the damn person, but the death of an emperor''s mother was not enough, and the most damn person was still alive.


    "Unfortunately, it seems that the dari dynasty still didn''t pay attention to what I just said." Ye Han still stood in front of the dari Dynasty with one hand on his back and said indifferently; "However, since I lost, then don''t blame me for ye Han''s attack on the dari Dynasty."


    Hearing this, the strong man of the dari Dynasty jumped wildly and looked at the hundreds of thousands of holy King legions behind Ye Han. Facing this force, the dari Dynasty had to be destroyed!


    "Ye Han, don''t deceive people too much. The emperor''s mother has been killed by you. Isn''t it enough that you want the Tianlong holy city and our dari Dynasty can give it to you?" the emperor looked violent and wanted to break the young people in his sight.


    "Not enough, past cause, today fruit." Ye Han shook his head coldly and said; "If before that, the dari Dynasty handed over the Tianlong holy city, then I might consider letting go of the dari Dynasty, but I Ye Han is a man of words and deeds. Just now I said, if you lose, don''t blame me for attacking the dari Dynasty. Unfortunately, you did lose. Now it''s time for your dari Dynasty to accept the fatalistic judgment."


    Seeing here, the strong people in other holy cities are crazy. Ye Han really wants to start against the big day Dynasty. Once the big day Dynasty is destroyed by Ye Han, will the other party let them go?


    "Bullying people too much..." the emperor clenched his fist, but the strong men of the dari Dynasty behind him were terrified.


    "Hum, how can I bully you today?" Ye Han took a step, looked at the emperor coldly and said; "Didn''t the emperor deceive me like this in the Sun Temple? You will bear the fruit of the cause planted in the past."


    Hearing the speech, the emperor with a ferocious face, like an angry lion, really wanted to take a step forward and crush Ye han to death, but he didn''t dare. There were four disciples. If the emperor attacked Ye Han, he didn''t even have a chance to fight.


    "It seems that ye Han is determined to destroy the great sun Dynasty today, but it''s too easy to destroy the great sun Dynasty with the power of Ye Temple behind him!"


    "However, even if ye Han destroyed the dari Dynasty today and robbed the Tianlong holy city, will the thousands of forces in the central divine domain allow him to have a foothold in the Tianlong holy city?"


    "Obviously not, but ye Han sent such a terrorist force to Tianlong holy city. It seems that even in the face of the pressure from thousands of forces in the middle divine domain, he will not retreat like last time."


    Outside the Tianlong holy city, countless shocked eyes are looking at the young people who strongly crush the dari Dynasty. The current dari Dynasty is undoubtedly facing a terrible disaster. Even if the great ancestor of the dari Dynasty comes to the Tianlong holy city, it will not help.


    "Lord, it was not the entire dari dynasty that planted this cause and effect. Please give the dari Dynasty a chance to atone."


    At this time, Lang Lang''s voice came, and Chu Hui walked out in front of the Qianda Legion in the Ye temple, came to Ye Han''s back and said respectfully.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at the emperor with a sneer and said; "Since the heavenly king Qianda spoke, the Lord of this temple gave the dari Dynasty a chance. However, as the saying goes, grievances have heads and debts have owners. Who planted the cause at the beginning and today''s fruit must be repaid."


    Hearing this, the eyes of the strong men of the dari Dynasty changed slightly. The strong men of other holy cities didn''t expect Ye han to make such a decision again, but at the moment, the emperor''s face was green. Ye Han and the beast were completely killing the emperor of the dari Dynasty.


    Slowly, under the gaze of the eyes between heaven and earth, Prince Hui of Chu looked at the emperor and his father with a dark and ferocious face. He bent down, bowed, bowed and opened his mouth; "Please the Emperor... Die!"


    Please die!


    In an instant, when these five words were passed out, the faces of countless eyes inside and outside the Tianlong holy city changed wildly.


    At the moment, the young man who stooped, bowed and bowed was asking his father to die!


    Although these two people have no feelings, it is difficult to find such a rebellious thing in the whole demon continent!

 Chapter 2927

    Please die!


    Seven, along with these five words, resounded through the world, which can be said to have changed the faces of everyone inside and outside the Tianlong holy city.


    Chu Hui, as the prince of the dari Dynasty and the heir of the emperor, is asking his father to die in front of the world!


    This is a real treachery!


    Dare to ask the world, who has the courage to do such a great evil? At present, only crown prince Chu Hui!


    "Chu Hui, this guy is so cruel. He is completely trying to kill the emperor of the dari Dynasty, and he is still threatening the future foundation of the dari dynasty!"


    "Chu Hui really dares to do such a treacherous act, and he still acts as the face of the world. Isn''t he afraid of being despised?"


    "It''s amazing that the prince of the great Japanese Dynasty, who has always been low-key, launched a cruel attack. It''s so frightening that he personally invited his father to die. Looking at the world, I''m afraid he is the only one who dares to do such disobedience!"


    The whole Tianlong holy city is shaking and shocked. At the moment, the eyes of heaven and earth are focused on the young man who bends down, bows and bows. This seemingly gentle young man, his cold heart, is numb and trembling!


    At the moment, even if hundreds of thousands of disciples in Ye temple were looking at the young man with his back to them, even they were shocked by each other''s move.


    "Sure enough, Lin Qi is a cruel character. I have never admired anyone except the boss in my life, but today, this guy is one!" Lin Qi licked his lips and looked bloodthirsty and rebellious. He is also one.


    In the early days of Jianfu Province in the Chinese world, Lin Qi, who had not grown up at that time, and Lin Qi, who had not followed Ye Han, killed his own sister at the age of 10. At the age of 15, he found that his mother had committed adultery with others. He not only killed the man, but also his mother (see Chapter 367 for details).


    At the moment, Prince Hui of Chu asked the emperor to die, which made this guy seem to have a sense of sympathy.


    However, as a man who has been determined to kill his father since he survived, he has been waiting for this day for twenty or thirty years. Even if people all over the world despise him, he will end his wish.


    Ye Han is indifferent. Chu Hui will support any decision he makes, because Chu Hui is now the Qianda heavenly king of his Ye temple and the person of his Ye Han!


    With the continuous sounds from heaven and earth, the young man who stooped, bowed and bowed, his invisible face was cold enough to have no feelings. The emperor would have died long ago!


    "For the sake of the eight thousand year foundation of the dari Dynasty, please die!"


    At this moment, the strong men of the dari Dynasty who supported the Chu Hui also came out. They stood behind the young man, bent down and bowed, and said the same words as the young man.


    As supporters of the crown prince of Chu Hui and members of the dari Dynasty, they naturally follow the decision of the crown prince and invite the emperor to die together!


    Seeing here, the strong men of the great Japanese Dynasty standing next to the emperor trembled. However, in order to survive, a look of struggle was emerging in their eyes. Today, facing Ye Han and the terrible Ye temple, if the final result could not satisfy the youth, not only the emperor but also them, The entire foundation of the dari Dynasty will be destroyed under the young man''s iron horse!


    "No poison, no husband, the crown prince of the dairi Dynasty, really underestimated him before!" the strong men of the holy cities looked afraid. The young man who dared to invite his own father to die was not crazy at present, but if he became crazy, even his father dared to invite him to die, he would undoubtedly be more terrible and crazy.


    "Injustice has a head and debt has a owner. Who planted the cause at the beginning? It''s time for him to repay it today. Emperor, since so many people want you to repay the cause and effect, what do you think?" Ye Han opened his mouth again on the sky and said; "If the emperor doesn''t want to repay this cause and effect, then don''t teach me ye han to kill today. In the future, he will visit the dari Dynasty and trample on the 8000 year foundation."


    Hearing this, the strong man of the dari Dynasty trembled behind the emperor.


    "Ask the emperor to die!" immediately, with the strong man of the first big day Dynasty beside the emperor opening his mouth with a hard face, in an instant, the strong men of other big day dynasties also spoke with one voice; "Ask the emperor to die!"


    "Please the emperor die!" behind the strong men of the dari Dynasty, the flame legion of 10000 people of the dari Dynasty knelt down on one knee and bowed their heads. They also said this sentence neatly, shaking the sky.


    Today, if the emperor doesn''t die, they will go to hell with the emperor, and the 8000 year old foundation of the whole dari Dynasty will be destroyed. However, dying one person can save thousands of lives and preserve the future foundation of the dari Dynasty. They are also willing to make this choice and ask the emperor to die!


    Seeing this scene, when the strong men of other holy cities were shocked, they all looked at the emperor of the great day Dynasty with pity. At present, the people of the great day Dynasty are asking the emperor to die. Now the other party is a loner here!


    As the head of a country and the emperor of a dynasty, he ended up like this!


    "The emperor of the great day Dynasty has really come to an end, but as the emperor of a dynasty, no one is willing to stand beside him in the end. It''s really hard to sit on the throne!" many people sighed as everyone in the great day Dynasty asked the emperor to die.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    At this moment, as everyone in the dari Dynasty asked the emperor to die, the voice of crazy laughter spread all over the world from the mouth of the emperor of the dari Dynasty. He smiled wildly and fearlessly, but his dignified face seemed somewhat down at the moment.


    "The emperor has controlled the dynasty for more than 3000 years, but he never thought about the final outcome. It turned out that everyone was so rebellious and separated. Unexpectedly, no one was willing to go to the yellow spring with me, and even was forced to a dead end by his own son..."


    The emperor laughed wildly, and there may be some regret on his lonely face, but as an emperor, even if he really faced death, he would not let future generations criticize him for his greed for life and fear of death.


    Looking at the crazy and lonely emperor of a dynasty, there was silence between heaven and earth, and the final outcome of the other party was doomed!


    "Ye Han, I hope you will do what you say and keep the foundation of our dari Dynasty. I... Die!"


    For a moment, with the crazy laughter, Emperor Ling Tian, the last fight, came towards the destruction of Ye Han. Even if he died, he was the emperor, he was not willing to be empty.


    But in the face of this scene, ye Han was indifferent, and all eyes in heaven and earth were looking at the dying emperor.


    Behind Ye Han, the four disciples moved at the moment, like javelins, and their appeared in front of Ye Han.


    "Give him a whole corpse!" Ye Han said indifferently. One of the four disciples, like a lightning bolt, came out vertically and horizontally. With one hand, he grabbed the throat of the emperor who came to die and crushed him to death!

 Chapter 2928

    Above the sky, the emperor died and his breath soared to the sky, but the last fight was easily crushed by a super strong one of the four disciples. Strong people such as the emperor of the dari Dynasty had no qualification to dance swords and guns in front of the abnormal four disciples.


    The emperor of one dynasty was so forced to die in the void in front of the Aries emperor palace. Between heaven and earth, countless people who saw this scene felt different. The emperor could sit in the position of the emperor of the great day Dynasty and ensure the stability of the great day Dynasty for more than 3000 years, but he was not a mediocre.


    However, even if it is not mediocre, it can not be called a generation of brilliant talents, otherwise, it will not end up betraying relatives in the end.


    Ye Han left the whole body of the emperor, which can be regarded as the courage shown at the last moment of each other''s life, leaving some face.


    Finally, the strong man of the dari Dynasty left the Tianlong holy city with the bodies of the emperor and his mother. Ye Han did what he said and would not embarrass the rest of the dari Dynasty.


    However, the people of the great day Dynasty left the Tianlong holy city, but the strong people of other great holy cities are still here. Without Ye Han''s opening, they dare not leave the Tianlong holy city at all. Once they offend the young man, the emperor and mother of the great day Dynasty are the best examples.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in this Tianlong holy city, can you finish watching the excitement?"


    Ye Han''s eyes slowly looked at the powerful people such as the temple of the Taiyin. When the accounts of the dari Dynasty were finished, it was time to ring the bell for these people.


    Smell speech, the look of powerful people such as the temple of the vulva is stiff. Although they all know that ye Han will not let them go easily, they still feel fear when this moment comes.


    "It seems that ye Han is going to find someone else to do it now. He will be punished. This guy is not easy to provoke!" when the cultivators outside Tianlong holy city saw this scene, they immediately knew Ye Han''s next action. What would ye Han do in the face of the strong people in other holy cities?


    "Ye Han, although the original matter has something to do with us, as a human race, you occupy the Tianlong holy city, which is opposed by thousands of forces in the central divine domain. Do you still want to settle accounts with thousands of forces in the central divine domain one by one?" said the head of the Taiyin temple with a stiff face.


    "However, you rushed the fastest at the beginning. Moreover, don''t think that the Lord of the temple doesn''t know your purpose of coming to our Tianlong holy city today. You don''t have the qualification. You don''t want to end up like the emperor of the great sun Dynasty. You break your arm and get out of the Tianlong holy city!" Ye Han looked at the strong of the holy cities with a cold face.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the stiff faces of the strong in each holy city changed.


    "Why, don''t you want the Lord of the temple to do it yourself?" the terrible killing intention was released from ye Han. The next moment, the four disciples appeared in front of Ye Han like an iron tower; "I''ll give you three rest time. If you don''t do it, let them help you."


    Looking at the four disciples with a terrible smell all over them, the strong men in each holy city turned crazy.


    "Ye Han, you deceive people too much. Today you recapture the Tianlong holy city. In a few days, zhongshenyu will regard you as a public enemy."


    "Ye Han, we have to forgive others. We don''t want to be enemies with you. Why do we do so absolutely?"


    "You still have two breath time!" Ye Han said expressionless.


    Hearing this, the Lord of the temple of the vulva clenched his teeth, suddenly waved and cut off one of his arms. If the four disciples were allowed to do it, it would be difficult to say whether they were alive or not. Although it is painful to break their arm at present, they can take it back in the future.


    Seeing that the Lord of the temple of the Taiyin automatically cut off his arm, the strong men of other holy cities dare not delay. The young man dares to recapture the Tianlong holy city again, provoking thousands of forces in the Middle Kingdom, and even provoking the giants in the Middle Kingdom. He is a madman. If he doesn''t do it according to the wishes of the opposite party, the consequences will be absolutely terrible.


    "I really broke my arm. It seems that the overlords of the major holy cities in Zhongzhou were frightened by Ye Han!"


    "Nonsense, with the terrible power behind Ye Han, who dares to offend Ye Han today? If the overlord of each holy city disobeys Ye Han, the end will be worse than the emperor of the dari dynasty!"


    Outside the Tianlong holy city, countless eyes are looking at the young people who can determine the life and death of the overlords of the holy cities at the moment. Two years ago, the other party was unable to compete with these overlords, but two years later, 30 years east and 30 years West, don''t bully the young people to be poor. This changes too fast!


    "Ye Han, you took the Tianlong holy city today, and the whole Zhongshen domain will not let you go!" the strong men of each holy city covered their broken arms and looked at Ye Han with a gloomy face.


    "Hum, does this have anything to do with you? Get out of the Tianlong holy city!" shouted angrily, like thunder. Ye Han looked murderous and scared the strong of the holy cities to flee the Tianlong holy city like lightning.


    Seeing here, the shock of countless practitioners outside the Tianlong holy city gradually calmed down at the moment. Although there was no terrible war in the Tianlong holy city today, no one in Zhongzhou would dare to take advantage of the youth''s power in the future. Even if the Theological Seminary of Guangming holy city had to weigh it well in the face of the strong Ye Han.


    "In three days, ye Han will set up a school in this Tianlong holy city. If you don''t accept it, ye temple will be waiting for teaching at any time!"


    At this time, Langlang''s voice came from ye Han''s mouth and rang all over the Tianlong holy city. Then, hundreds of thousands of disciples of Ye Temple entered the Aries emperor palace under the leadership of the major Heavenly King generals. In the future, this will be the place where ye Temple belongs!


    "Three days later, ye Han will set up a sect. It seems that he is fighting against the whole Zhongshen domain. This courage really makes people can only look up to!"


    "However, the Ye Temple behind him is really terrible. What happened in the Tianlong holy city today will definitely spread all over the demon continent in three days. At that time, the Tianlong holy city will definitely be overcrowded. Not to mention the other four holy domains, the middle holy domain is dissatisfied with Ye Han''s power to open mountains and establish schools in the Tianlong holy city."


    However, less than two hours after the end of the Tianlong holy city, many forces around Zhongzhou got the news, including Zhenwu college.


    "Hundreds of thousands of holy King''s legion, if this boy doesn''t make a move, he''ll have to shake the world!"


    The four presidents looked shocked. Although they had been angry with Zhenwu college before, Zhenwu college also promised to support Ye Han''s establishment in the central divine domain, they still didn''t expect that ye Han''s action would be so earth shaking!


    "The temple of Ye is a temple. It seems that the dark temple of Tianlong holy city will appear in three days. Then you four will go there in person." President Zhenwu said.


    "No, prepare a generous gift, and the Holy Spirit will go there in person!"


    The voice of the Holy Spirit of Zhenwu college made the dean of Zhenwu smile bitterly. With the hot temper of his holy spirit ancestor, who wants to bully the boy at that time, there will be a collision!

 Chapter 2929

    The Lord of Tianlong holy city changed, and seven returned to Ye Han''s hands. In one day, it spread all over the Zhongshen domain. This news was also startled again. The Zhongshen domain was like an earthquake. What happened in Tianlong holy city spread to many people like a whirlwind.


    For this matter, many forces in the Middle Kingdom were also very angry after being shocked. Although Ye Han has been driven out of the Terran by the Terran, and is no longer a member of the Terran, after all, ye Han once came from the Terran. Now he has the idea of playing the Tianlong holy city again. This is that he has not paid attention to the thousands of forces in the Middle Kingdom.


    After all, when the junior high school divine domain collectively opposed Ye Han''s occupation of Tianlong holy city, it had already expressed its attitude. Now ye Han is making a comeback and making the idea of Tianlong holy city again, which is undoubtedly challenging the authority of the divine domain.


    "The temple of Ye, who regards himself as a temple, is an ambitious young man. Does he really think that my dark temple is a decoration in the middle God domain?"


    In the dark secret place, above the main hall of the dark temple, the deputy hall leader of the dark temple dressed in gold silk border black robe was not angry. There was a cold color on his dignified face. At the beginning, ye Han occupied the Tianlong holy city. After being exposed as a Terran, the dark temple came forward. For the face of the Terran, he just asked Ye han to hand over the Tianlong holy city without using force.


    But this time, ye Han made a comeback. Undoubtedly, he did not pay attention to the dark temple, but also regarded himself as the temple and was ready to set up a sect in the Tianlong holy city, which was even more a provocation to the dark temple.


    "Deputy Temple Lord, ye Han dares to occupy the Tianlong holy city again, and he is also preparing to build a leaf temple in the Tianlong holy city. I must suppress this matter in the dark temple, but I heard that the leaf Temple created by Ye Han has hundreds of thousands of disciples of the holy king. I don''t know whether it is true or false?"


    In addition to the Supreme Lord of the dark temple, the dark Heavenly Emperor, the position and strength of the Deputy Temple Lord are the most powerful. The rest are the three ruling groups of the dark temple. At present, the envoys of the three ruling groups are in the main temple. The three envoys command the three ruling legions, which is the terrorist force that the dark temple is famous all over the world.


    "In the name of the temple, there can only be one in the world, and there can only be one in the middle God domain. No matter how powerful the power behind the younger generation is and who supports it, the Tianlong holy city is not a place he can occupy. Since the younger generation is ready to set up a mountain and establish a sect, my dark temple will give him a big gift this time, three envoys, mobilize the ruling army and prepare for war!" The cold face of the Deputy Lord of the dark temple showed his murderous intention.


    The dark temple can''t accommodate Ye han to set up a sect in the Tianlong holy city, and so are many forces in the Middle Kingdom. At present, ye Han''s actions in the Tianlong holy city make him a public enemy of the middle kingdom again!


    Many powerful forces in the Middle Kingdom are ready to come to the Tianlong holy city on the day when the leaf temple is established. Although the leaf temple has shown great terror in the Middle Kingdom and has hundreds of thousands of King''s disciples, they are hard to believe that they haven''t seen it with their own eyes. Moreover, even if the leaf temple has hundreds of thousands of King''s disciples, they face the anger of the whole Middle Kingdom, Can ye Temple afford it?


    "This guy even made up his mind about the Tianlong holy city again. It''s really great to open a mountain and set up a sect." the demon family giant Wang Chuyi has now returned to the demon family. His eyes are looking at the direction of the middle divine domain. He knows what happened in the Tianlong holy city now.


    Ye SHENDIAN was born with hundreds of thousands of disciples of the holy king. Ye Han forcibly recaptured the Tianlong holy city, killed the Virgin Mary with one hand, united with the prince of Chu Hui to force the emperor of the dari Dynasty to die, and forced the overlords of the holy cities to break their arms. These news were transmitted in the mouth of many people like a whirlwind and shocked the world!


    "Tycoon, even if ye Han is separated from the human race, he is still strong, and the predecessor of the Ye temple he established should be the former Tianlong. Even if we demons can''t underestimate this power, and the future potential of the Ye temple is terrible. According to the data obtained by our demons, the eight heavenly kings, two God camps and two Dragon Kings of the Ye temple will definitely win the championship in the future Peak ability! "


    "Isn''t that good?" said the demon giant with a faint smile; "When I was in the city of fate, I might want to get rid of him as soon as possible, but now the better he is, the more he likes it. Now let him make trouble in the middle God domain. The bigger the trouble, the better. The higher he stands, the more he will fall to pieces in the future. Inform the magic school that he is not allowed to intervene in this matter."


    "Yes, giant!"


    "By the way, how are the other guys now?" thinking of the three first emperors who have also been inherited by ancient gods and demons, the eyes of the demon family giant can''t help narrowing into a line. These three talents are his opponents who need to be careful in the future. Ye Han, who has not been inherited by ancient gods and demons, can only be subordinate to the four of them in the future, even if he is strong now.


    "The other three peerless figures have now closed their doors. They should be digesting the inheritance of ancient gods and demons!"


    "Hehe, in that case, the giant can''t fall behind. Continue to pay attention to zhongshenyu. When the giant leaves the customs, it should be almost ready on the ninth day of the ninth day!"


    At the same time, after learning that ye Han opened a mountain and established a sect in Tianlong holy city three days later, the forces that had been close to Ye Han were already preparing to go to Tianlong holy city, such as the cloud family in Shengzhou, the sword King Li family in Wuji Prefecture, Baihua Valley, Zhuozhou, Qingzhou and other forces that had a close relationship with Ye Han.


    On the Terran side, Li Zhengdao and others who have got the news first are also ready to go to the central divine domain again. Ye Han has set up a school in the Tianlong holy city. Naturally, they can''t be absent. Even the closed ancestors were alarmed and chose to leave the customs temporarily to congratulate the Tianlong holy city.


    The seven super strongmen of the Terran family, who were originally in the secret realm of heaven in the middle God realm, are also paying attention to the changes in the middle God realm. They will not be absent if the Ye Temple opens a mountain and establishes a sect.


    However, ye Han didn''t inquire about the shock, boiling and anger of the central divine domain. After knowing all this, ye Han knew what would happen to thousands of forces in the central divine domain. In this Tianlong holy city, he waited for these disobedient people to come.


    At present, the Tianlong holy city is also more lively than other places, because at the beginning, several towering peaks have been erected around the Baiyang emperor palace. These are the mountains moved to the Tianlong holy city by the disciples of Ye temple from other places.


    At the beginning, the Taoist field of the Baiyang emperor palace was very large, but it was too small for the millions of heavenly dragons, so it had to be expanded. The twelve main battle forces of the leaf temple, eight heavenly kings, two God camps and two Dragon Kings, plus the Dharma protection temple and law enforcement temple, all of these 14 forces must have their own independent Taoist field, each occupying a mountain peak, so large, Is the real leaf temple!


    Now, with the joint efforts of hundreds of thousands of disciples of the holy king from the temple of Ye, earth shaking changes have taken place in the original Taoist field of the Baiyang emperor palace. Fourteen peaks go straight into the sky and the Royal Palace is built, which makes people completely unable to see the shadow of the Baiyang emperor palace!

 Chapter 2930

    The Tianlong holy city is bustling. The practitioners of the whole Tianlong holy city are watching the movement of the Ye Temple all the time. Now the new monasteries of the Ye temple and the expansion of the Imperial Palace seem to be a scene of great enthusiasm. They don''t worry about the pressure from all sides.


    "Isn''t Ye Han worried at all about other forces in the middle divine realm when he expands the palace in such a large monastery? Is he really sure that he can still firmly control the Tianlong holy city under the oppression of all parties in the middle divine realm?"


    "Depending on the situation, ye Han really didn''t pay attention to the pressure from all parties in the middle divine domain, otherwise he wouldn''t bother to build such a huge Taoist temple."


    "However, the scale of the temple of the leaf God is really unimaginable. It is many times more spectacular than the original Temple of the Aries emperor. Moreover, those ancient palace imperial court buildings stand on the mountains, making the whole temple of the leaf God seem to be in the clouds and overlooking all living beings. For a Taoist field of this scale, the whole middle God domain may be comparable to only Buddhism, Taoism and dark temples Compare it. "


    Countless practitioners in Tianlong holy city are talking about the bustling scene in the direction of Ye temple. At present, ye Han has established the foundation of Ye temple in Tianlong holy city. Such actions have shown his determination to settle in the Middle Kingdom. He will not shrink back regardless of the opposition of any force.


    In front of the Ye temple, ye Han and Zhuge Prajna stood on the earth at the foot of the temple mountain. In front of them was a step that seemed to go straight to the end of the sky, extending all the way to the clouds. There were 999 steps in total, just like a heaven ladder.


    At the end of the 999 steps is an arch up to 100 meters high, like the South Tianmen gate. It stands in the clouds and is majestic. Behind it is a huge square. Above the square is the main hall of the Ye temple.


    Around the main hall of the leaf temple, 15 towering peaks surround the main hall of the leaf temple. On the peaks, the Royal Palace stands. The whole scene is not a tyrant.


    The main hall of the leaf temple is naturally the high-level discussion Hall of the leaf temple, and there are 15 surrounding peaks, eight heavenly kings, two God camps, two Dragon Kings, Dharma protection temple and law enforcement temple, accounting for 14 peaks. On each peak, there are magnificent palaces, courtyards and buildings!


    As for the last mountain, ye Han left it for his family to live in. Although he can quickly improve his strength in Xuanmen world, now everything is about to be on the right track. It''s time for Zhou Yuner and others to come to the outside world!


    "Such a spectacle, I''m afraid it''s rare in the whole God and devil continent!" ZHUGE Prajna sighed at Ye Han''s side. The temple of Ye can only be worthy of the word "Temple" if it is as lofty and spectacular as the Taoist field in front of him.


    Ye Han smiled; "If ye Temple wants to do the best, it must do the best. Even if it is not the best, it can''t be worse than others."


    Ye Han only provided some suggestions on the layout of Ye temple. After all, ye Han has been to many places in recent years, including the human race, the demon race, the middle God domain and the city of destiny. Ye Temple naturally has a blueprint in his heart, but how to plan and build it is operated by the people under Ye temple. Millions of people in the whole Ye temple, Naturally, there are many talents in all aspects.


    Zhuge Prajna said; "Tomorrow is the day when the temple of ye will officially open its mountain and establish its sect. Are you ready to deal with the pressure you are about to face?"


    "Wait at any time." Ye Han said with a cold smile; "No one can stop the birth of the Ye temple, and they are not qualified to stop it this time."


    Ye Han has made a lot of preparations for the birth of Ye SHENDIAN and the establishment of a sect in Tianlong holy city. Buddhism and Zhenwu college have expressed their support, not to mention daomen. These three forces have three giants supporting Ye Han. These alone are enough to make those voices against Ye Han in the Middle Kingdom dare not make a move.


    In addition, ye Han has taken in many disciples outside in the past two years. These disciples are from all forces in the middle divine domain. They have been distracted by Ye Han and changed their talents. At present, they are rare talents in their respective forces and have been valued by their potential controllers. Even many of them have become heirs, They stand on Ye Han''s side, which is also a powerful force!


    Three days passed slowly. After three days of efforts, the Taoist field of Ye temple was finally completed. A total of 16 peaks went straight into the sky. On the earth, the spectacular scene on the 16 peaks could not be seen at all. Only the main peak of Ye temple was the only road to Ye Temple. However, this scene added a mystery to the world!


    Today, however, the sixteen peaks of the Ye temple are filled with joy. On the huge square of the main hall, the red carpet has covered here, and hundreds of tables and chairs are neatly placed on the square, with a strong aroma of wine all over the square!


    The 999 steps leading to the foot of the mountain are also covered with red carpets. On both sides of the 999 steps, nearly 2000 holy kings stand as a guard of honor to welcome guests.


    The Xingli holy emperor of the Dharma protection temple has welcomed guests at the foot of the mountain with 24 Dharma protectors in the realm of the holy emperor!


    Twenty four holy emperors welcome guests, and nearly two thousand holy kings are guards of honor. Such a powerful welcoming ceremony is difficult to find in the whole God domain!


    "Today is destined to be an unforgettable day for the whole demon continent!"


    On one of the mountain peaks in the Ye temple, Ye Qing stood beside Ye Han and arranged his clothes for him. He was dressed in a fit black dress and tattooed with a golden dragon, which made Ye Han wear a tall and straight body and have the style of the Lord of the Ye temple.


    This dress was made by Yan Qingmu himself for ye Han. Now his son will set up a school in this world and become famous. His style can''t be less. Naturally, the dress can''t be too shabby.


    At present, ye Han named the mountain at his feet Tianlong peak, which is also a memorial to the former Tianlong. On Tianlong peak, ye Han''s family, Yan Qingmu, Zhou Yuner and others, are living. Now ye Han has taken them out of the Xuanmen world.


    Qin Wudao and WAN Qi Ruoxi are now living in tianlongfeng, teaching Qianqiu and Qianxun.


    Ye Han smiled; "The future ideal of the leaf temple is very great. I hope that this day can be recorded in history in the future, so that all millions of people in the leaf temple are proud of the disciples of the leaf temple!"


    "I also look forward to that day. At that time, you will stand on all sentient beings. Although we women can''t help you much, we will never be the one who drags you back!" Ye Qing stroked the temples disturbed by the breeze for ye Han, and said tenderly.


    "Hum, sister Ye Qing, you''re not eating alone behind our backs."


    At this time, a group of well-dressed Yingyan and Yingyan all came behind them. Suddenly, they were Zhou Yuner and others. They came to this world for the first time, and they were very excited to watch ye Han establish a school in this world!

 Chapter 2931

    Looking at the group of beautiful women like seven gorgeous flowers, Ye Qing''s face turned red. Even today, neither she nor ye Han had broken through the last layer of relationship.


    Ye Han shook his head with a smile, hugged Ye Qing into his arms and said with a smile; "Well, how does it feel to be outside?"


    Zhou Yuner rolled his eyes and smiled; "Of course, it''s much better outside than inside. It''s like living in an iron cage, or the air outside is much fresh and free."


    Ye Han smiled; "In that case, you will always live in Tianlong peak in the future. You can go around when you are free. You can also go to Tianlong holy city. However, if you want to go outside, remember to tell me, and I will let the four disciples accompany you."


    "I see, as long as you talk a lot, the sisters are all experts now." Zhou Yuner and others giggled.


    killer? With the strength of Zhou Yuner and others, they are really not an expert in such a big magic continent, but ye Han''s requirements for them are not high.


    "It''s so beautiful here. It''s much better than Yecheng!"


    All the girls surrounded Ye Han and watched the Ye temple, which has been built now. The surrounding mountains are surrounded, towering into the clouds, shrouded in clouds, and the Palace Royal Court is standing. The ancient buildings are dazzling, like a fairyland, which makes Zhou Yuner and others crazy!


    Immediately, their eyes focused on the man around them. Who didn''t expect his beloved man to make achievements and create a great cause? Now ye Han undoubtedly achieved this goal. As his woman, Zhou Yuner and others felt a little proud.


    At this time, at the foot of Ye SHENDIAN mountain, there was a vast and loud voice in vain; "Congratulations from the cloud family of Shengzhou!"


    "The cloud family is coming!" Ye Han looked at the foot of the main peak.


    "You should show up." Ye Qing said; "Although we can''t help you for the time being, we will all be here to watch you pass this level and make the leaf Temple famous all over the world today."


    Zhou Yuner and others nodded firmly.


    "Hehe, even for you, I can''t let others trample me down." Ye Han smiled and left Tianlong peak. The Ye Temple opened a mountain and established a sect today. The first person to congratulate has come. The cloud family in Shengzhou is a force with an iron relationship with Ye Han.


    When ye Han came to the square of the main hall of Ye SHENDIAN, he saw that on the steps leading from the foot of the mountain to the square of the main hall on the mountain, the strong man of the cloud family in Shengzhou had arrived. The visitors were Yun Tongtian, the ancestor of the cloud family, and Yun MuQing and his wife.


    The people who greeted on the square were Ji Yanhuang and others from the law enforcement temple, but ye Han also personally greeted the cloud family.


    "Hehe, Grandpa, one or two years away, I''ll be fine!"


    Ye Han personally went to the Mountain Gate of the square to meet the cloud family. Looking at the cloud family''s ancestor, he smiled and said that Yun MuQing and the ruthless couple of the public defeat followed behind the cloud family''s ancestor. After coming out of the city of destiny, Yun MuQing has been declared the next owner of the cloud family. Of course, Yun MuQing can come out of the city of destiny alive, and even has the strength of the middle-level holy king, which the cloud family knows, This is inseparable from ye Han''s care in the city of destiny.


    The public loser looked at the young man who was calm and introverted and had the power of the hall leader. She smiled bitterly. She thought that at the beginning, she insisted that ye Han was too arrogant, arrogant and domineering, not as good as Yun MuQing. However, later, there was news from each other all over the world, letting her know that she had seen the wrong person. Up to now, The other party has established a force that is more terrible than the cloud family. Such achievements can only be looked up to by any demon genius in the world!


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''m strong and strong. If someone bullies you, I can still move my body." the ancestor of the cloud family laughed and came. Ye Han set up a sect in Tianlong holy city today. The cloud family came first, which has shown their attitude and absolute support for ye Han.


    "Brother ye, Congratulations," said Yun MuQing with a sincere smile. They don''t need to say any polite words with Ye Han.


    "Boy, are you sure about today''s affairs?" the cloud family''s ancestor''s face was slightly dignified, looking at Ye Han and asked.


    "Whether you are sure that you have to survive this pass or not depends on whether they have this ability." a sharp look flashed in Ye Han''s eyes.


    Hearing the speech, the ancestor of the cloud family didn''t say much. He supported Ye han to set up a school in the Tianlong holy city. He was ready to stand behind the young man in the face of any storm. Moreover, even the ancestor of the cloud family was frightened in today''s Ye temple. Not to mention anything else, the nearly 2000 Saint King''s honor guards and 24 Saint emperor''s welcome guests at the foot of the mountain were much better than his cloud family!


    The leaf temple has such a scale that no one can step on it!


    "Congratulations from the hundred flowers valley of the holy state!"


    "Congratulations from Shengzhou Wenqing Valley!"


    "Zhuozhou Qijia comes to congratulate!"


    "Zhuozhou public loser comes to congratulate"


    "The Li family from Wuji Prefecture came to congratulate!"


    "Meizhou wood family comes to congratulate!"


    "Leizhou Haijia comes to congratulate!"


    "Congratulations from the Lang family in Shengzhou!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, various forces gathered at the foot of the Ye temple, with a strong lineup and extraordinary excitement. With the voice of Xingli holy emperor spread throughout the Ye temple, ye Han, who was talking and laughing with the ancestors of the cloud family, had to leave and get up to meet him in person.


    On the 999 steps, various forces came to congratulate. Looking at the scale of Ye temple, their hearts were shocked.


    "The strong men from all sides come to congratulate, so should the big husband!" Ji Yanhuang and others standing next to Ye Han are gratified. Ye Han has made today''s achievements. As the former guardian of Ye Han, they naturally feel gratified and proud.


    "Ye Han is here, thank you for coming to congratulate!" Ye Han stood on the mountain peak and watched all the powers at the foot of the mountain come to congratulate, without arrogance or impatience!


    Among them, there are forces that ye Han once offended. In the end, they bow their heads in front of Ye Han, just like the Zhuozhou Qi family. Ye Han is becoming stronger and stronger. The Qi family is ready to completely hold Ye Han''s thigh. Even if the Ye temple is established today, they are duty bound to come to congratulate him.


    Of course, there are also the forces of Ye Han''s disciples, such as the Mu family represented by Mu Hailan, the Wenqing Valley represented by Nan Wenqing, and the Li family represented by Li Xiaoya.


    However, in addition, there are some forces behind the disciples of Zhenwu college, such as Leizhou Haijia and Shengzhou Langjia. Of course, their arrival should also be controlled by Zhenwu college.


    There are forces behind most of the disciples of Zhenwu college. Once Zhenwu college mobilizes the forces behind these disciples, it will definitely be a powerful force!

 Chapter 2932

    Ye Han greeted the strong from all sides in front of the Mountain Gate one by one, and then took his seat one by one under the leadership of Ji Yanhuang and other strong law enforcement temple. Ye Han personally thanked these people who came to congratulate.


    However, many forces are flattered by Ye Han''s current status and the terror of Ye temple. Ye Han is now a disciple of the Taoist ancestor, and behind him is the patron of the Holy Spirit of Zhenwu college. Even the immortal ice is standing behind Ye Han.


    If you really want to calculate, in terms of the terror of the strength behind it, few people in the God devil continent can compare with Ye Han.


    "Teacher!"


    At this time, a timid voice came behind Ye Han. Ye Han turned around and saw two women standing behind him. Seeing here, ye Han touched the hair of a beautiful and refined young woman from a girl, laughing; "The holy King''s land is good. Although I didn''t intend to accept disciples, now that your teacher has spoken, you will be my Ye Han''s disciple from today on."


    Hearing the speech, Li Ruolan, standing behind Li Xiaoya, looked envious. Although Ye Han is only at the peak of the high-level holy king, now the whole world, as long as ye Han opens his mouth to accept disciples, I don''t know how many people will rush to come.


    Li Xiaoya looked excited. The teacher had been buried in her heart for two years. At the beginning, ye Han changed her talent to make her today''s achievements. Now ye Han has a higher and higher status in the whole demon continent. She was afraid that ye Han would not recognize her disciple.


    "Disciple Li Xiaoya, I''ve seen the teacher!" with Ye Han''s personal permission, Li Xiaoya had to do the disciple''s gift when he was born.


    Ye Han waved and smiled; "Well, it''s not necessary today. You will come to the leaf temple as a teacher and give you another good fortune!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Li Xiao Arden nodded more excitedly. At the beginning, ye Han sent her a fortune, which changed her talent. Now ye Han sends fortune again, which is definitely an unimaginable opportunity!


    "Ye... Hall Lord, Congratulations!" Li Ruolan smiled and opened her mouth. At the beginning, she missed Ye Han. Now even if she regrets, it can only become a regret in her heart.


    "The future Ye temple and the Jianjun Li family will always be friends." Ye Han said with a smile. Once Ye Han withstood the pressure from the middle God domain and successfully established a sect in the Tianlong holy city, his sentence will have a heavy weight. After all, once today is over, the forces who come to the Ye temple to congratulate will know how powerful the Ye temple is!


    Soon, at the foot of the Ye temple, guests came to congratulate again. The strong voice made all the powerful people who had come to the Ye temple in front of the main hall look at it.


    "Xuantian secret land, Xuantian temple to congratulate!"


    "Yuankong secret land, Tianyin mountain to congratulate!"


    "Vientiane secret land, Vientiane palace to congratulate!"


    "North wasteland, do not return to the mountain to congratulate!"


    "Taisui secret land, welcome to the moon Tower!"


    "Yuzhou, congratulations from the star picking Pavilion!"


    "Yanzhou, the flame LV family comes to congratulate!"


    "Wuzhou, wanjianzhuang comes to congratulate!"


    "Xiazhou, Tianya pavilion to congratulate!"


    "Fengzhou, Tianfeng pavilion to congratulate!"


    "Qingniu state, wanliman Zong comes to congratulate!"


    "Xuanzhou, tortoise maniac''s home to congratulate!"


    "Yuzhou, Tianyu family comes to congratulate!"


    "Qinzhou, qianyinzong comes to congratulate!"


    "Bazhou, the Zhou family of King Wu comes to congratulate!"


    With this sound coming from the foot of the Ye temple mountain, the thick sound can be heard even in most of the Tianlong holy city.


    At this moment, on the square in front of the main hall of the Ye temple, the hearts of all the powers who heard the names of these forces were shocked together. The Ye Temple opened a mountain and established a sect in the Tianlong holy city. It was reasonable for them who knew Ye han to come to congratulate, but these forces who came at this moment did not hear that they had too deep friendship with Ye Han.


    Moreover, there are five secret realms in the twelve secret realms of the central divine realm, which come to the Ye temple to congratulate at the same time. This is not an ordinary weight. In the central divine realm, in addition to Buddhism, Taoism and the dark temple, the strength of the five colleges is the most terrible, and under the five colleges, the major secret realms are respected.


    The strength of the forces in the secret places here is more terrible than that of the cloud family in Shengzhou.


    "The five secret places came to Tianlong holy city to congratulate at the same time. Do they all want to stand on Ye Han''s side and support Ye Han''s establishment of a school in Tianlong holy city?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of the relationship between Ye Han and the five secret places. However, at present, the five secret places appear without taboo. Even if they don''t come to support Ye Han''s mountain establishment in Tianlong holy city, since they all come to congratulate, they should not object to Ye Han''s mountain establishment in Tianlong holy city."


    "The five mysteries come to congratulate at the same time, which is of great significance, and it is still at this moment. However, although the weight of the five mysteries is heavy, the forces of other major states coming to the leaf Temple today are also extremely strong, not counting the forces of the major states we came to before. Now there are the forces of ten states coming to the leaf temple to congratulate, and all of them come The most powerful force in the state! "


    "Five secret places and ten states come to congratulate at the same time. In addition to us, today, more than half of the forces in the 36 states and 12 secret places in the leaf temple have come!"


    "Xuantian secret territory, Xuantian temple, yuankong secret territory, Tianyin mountain, Vientiane secret territory, Vientiane palace, Beihuang secret territory, no return mountain, Taisui secret territory and moon watching tower. In the past year or two, with the forces of ten states, such as Yuzhou, Yanzhou, Wuzhou and xiazhou, there have been terrible talents among these forces."


    "I don''t know. It''s really true. It''s strange that the forces of demons and geniuses have come to the Ye Temple together in these two years. When many geniuses in the divine and demon mainland entered the city of destiny, these geniuses have been the most popular geniuses in the Middle Kingdom in the past two years, but today... These most popular geniuses It seems that they have all come to the leaf temple! "


    On the square of the main hall, the major forces who came here at the beginning were shocked. I don''t know. At present, there are forces from 16 states and five secret places in the Ye temple to congratulate. I''m afraid that only Buddhism, Taoism and dark secret places have such a powerful appeal in the Middle Kingdom!


    Moreover, in the past year or two, there have been terrible geniuses among these forces. They are as dazzling as the original Millennium king, long live king, Xiao broken army and so on.


    Ye Han came to the front of the steps and stood with his hands down. He smiled and looked at the forces slowly coming from the steps. However, ye Han''s eyes fell more on the young talents among the 15 forces who came here together at the moment. Without exception, these young talents were all in their twenties, men and women, and their strength, All have broken through to the realm of the holy king!


    At present, more than half of the geniuses of these 15 forces have become the next successors of their respective forces.


    Under such gaze, fifteen forces appeared on the square of the main hall with a breath of terror. Immediately, in the place where their eyes gathered, fifteen young men and women stepped forward at the same time, bowed and said a word that shocked everyone!


    "Congratulations, master!"

 Chapter 2933

    Congratulations, master!


    When the four words "seven" came out of the mouths of the 15 young men and women who bowed at the same time, all the forces who came here at the beginning were shocked and looked at the 15 young men and women who had all entered the realm of the holy king.


    They even call ye Han the master!


    "Master, how is it possible that these evil geniuses who have risen among the major forces in recent one or two years and are now famous in the central God domain are all their teachers? Are ye Han all their teachers?"


    "This... What''s going on? How can ye Han be the teacher of these guys?"


    "The five secret places and ten states are the forces that came to Ye''s temple. Among them, the talents who have risen in the past year or two are ye Han''s disciples?"


    "I''m afraid that''s the case. Otherwise, how could these forces from the five secret territories and ten states come to Ye temple to congratulate? But when did ye Han accept these disciples? Unexpectedly, no news came out."


    On the square of the main hall, the major forces who came here at the beginning were very frightened. At the moment, there were 15 huge forces behind the 15 young people who bowed and worshipped. These forces existed at the overlord level in all States and major secret places, and their status was just like that of Zhongzhou at the beginning. Except for the Theological Seminary of Guangming holy city, the Dayi Dynasty dominated the whole Zhongzhou.


    Now, these forces are all gathered together because of one person, which is huge and frightening. There are more than 20 strong forces in the territory of Shenglun emperor alone.


    Moreover, at present, the 15 young geniuses are between the ages of 20 and 25. If the city of destiny had not been opened, the dazzling degree of these geniuses would definitely be second only to the existence of the five peerless figures in the original God demon mainland.


    Of course, even if the city of destiny is opened, the geniuses of all ethnic groups who have entered the city of destiny have come out, and most of them have entered the realm of holy king, divine king, heavenly demon and great demon king. However, these fifteen geniuses who have not entered the city of destiny are no worse than them.


    At the moment, behind the 15 young men and women who bowed and bowed, the strong men and women who came to the Ye temple could only look at the scene with a bitter smile. The best disciple under their door was Ye Han''s disciple. They didn''t know this before.


    Originally, ye Han set up a faction in Tianlong holy city. These forces were ready to go to Tianlong holy city to suppress Ye Han and force him to hand over Tianlong holy city again, but at this time, the best people under their door stood up against it, and even rebelled against the sect and family, and even forced him to die.


    At that time, the strong men of the fifteen forces knew that the best disciple of their sect was Ye Han''s disciple.


    Moreover, the 15 youths vaguely revealed the horror of Ye temple to the strong ones of their respective forces, and also revealed that there will be three giants in zhongshenyu to support Ye Han.


    Therefore, the strongmen of these 15 forces gradually changed their minds. Since there are three giants in the central divine domain who will come forward to support Ye Han''s establishment of a mountain sect in the Tianlong holy city, even if they oppose it, it''s no use. In that case, it''s better to come to congratulate ye SHENDIAN the day before the establishment of a mountain sect.


    After all, the latter has the advantage. Once the temple of Ye is successfully established in the holy city of Tianlong, with the inside information of the temple of Ye, they will reach the peak in the future. These forces will also be the first to make a good relationship.


    Moreover, the most outstanding disciples of their sect are ye Han''s disciples, which will undoubtedly bring closer the relationship between them and ye temple in the future.


    "In addition to us, childe has accepted these 15 disciples!" Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan were surprised, even Li Xiaoya, but when did ye Han accept these 15 disciples? They also didn''t know that at the moment, these 15 disciples came to Ye temple with 15 forces to congratulate, which can be said to have brought strong shock and surprise to everyone present.


    However, at present, the 15 disciples of Ye Han appear at the same time. In addition to Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan, there are already 18 disciples under Ye Han, and they are still 18 outstanding talents who have stepped into the realm of the holy king at a young age. Once these people grow to the highest level, I''m afraid no one can shake the power of Ye temple in the Middle Kingdom in the future, Not even the two main roads and the dark temple.


    "You are all very good. After today, I will give you another chance. Whether you can be promoted to the emperor of heaven in the future depends on your own creation!"


    Ye Han opened his mouth with a smile. The disciples who can come to Ye temple to congratulate today don''t need to be tested in all aspects. After giving these disciples an opportunity, these disciples will be in charge of their own sects and families in the future. They will also be the staunch followers of Ye temple in the Middle Kingdom. At that time, the status of Ye temple in the Middle Kingdom will be more noble.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, not only the strong ones who came to the Ye temple from the five secret territories and ten states were shocked, but also the forces who came to the Ye temple at the beginning were jumping wildly.


    This sentence is enough to show how the opportunity Ye Han wants to send exists. Only the inheritance left by the emperor can have the opportunity to be promoted to the emperor of heaven.


    "This kid''s handwriting is really not so big!" the ancestor of the cloud family smiled bitterly and shook his head. At present, what ye Han said, even the strong people who are already in the territory of the holy wheel emperor looked at the fifteen young people with envy. As for the powerful people behind the fifteen young people, their faces have blossomed happily. Today, they came to the Ye temple to congratulate them. They all came right.


    "Thank you, master!" fifteen young men and women said in unison. They adored and respected Ye Han from the bottom of their hearts. It was their lucky life to become each other''s disciples. If they hadn''t met Ye Han, they might still be unknown little disciples in their respective forces.


    "Hehe, your friends have come all the way. Please take a seat!"


    "Congratulations, Lord Ye!" the strong men of all the great forces also opened their mouths and smiled.


    At this time, in the five secret places, after the strong men of the Ten States took their seats, someone came to congratulate them at the foot of the Ye temple mountain.


    "South God domain, soul family to congratulate"


    "South God domain, Qin family comes to congratulate!"


    "Nanshenyu, the array family comes to congratulate!"


    "South God domain, war clan to congratulate!"


    "South Shenyu, Yi people come to congratulate!"


    "Nanshenyu, Linghu family comes to congratulate!"


    "Terran, three swords come to congratulate!"


    The thick voice came from the foot of Ye SHENDIAN mountain and echoed in the whole sky, making many powerful people in the main hall square focus on the position of the mountain gate.


    "Hehe, the Terrans have also come to the Tianlong holy city to congratulate. Even the three sword zuns have come." many forces smile. Ye Han was born in the Terran, and the strong forces of the Terran come to congratulate together, which is entirely common sense.


    However, the strong people of the Terran came to congratulate, which also made the strong people in the divine domain see that ye Han''s status in the Terran did not weaken even if he was expelled from the Terran!

 Chapter 2934

    The Terran powers came to congratulate and came slowly at the foot of Ye SHENDIAN mountain. Although Ye Han has been expelled from the Terran now, they will not be absent from the nearest Terran strong forces who once walked with Ye Han. In their hearts, ye Han is still the most outstanding genius of the Terran, which is incomparable.


    Now, the most outstanding talent of the Terran in their mind has set up a mountain and school in the holy city of Tianlong in the central divine domain. Although they can''t help, they can''t come less to congratulate. Moreover, ye Han has set up a mountain and school in the central divine domain for the first time in the Terran world in the southern divine domain. In the past years, no one of the Terran has been able to reach into the central divine domain, Nature is extraordinary!


    Ye Han came to the entrance of the mountain gate again, and the strong men of the human race came to congratulate them. These old acquaintances who will stand on his side in the face of any crisis, whether in the past or in the future, ye Han naturally can''t neglect them.


    Looking at the steps, the familiar figures came slowly. Ye Han smiled brightly. In terms of Terran today, except Cang, all the most powerful forces in Terran have come, and there are many super strong people in Terran.


    At the front, naturally, there are three sword reverences of the human race, as well as seven souls, Li Shengyu, Wang Licheng of double swords, King Taiyi arrow, and prisoner magic sword Saint Guihai liantian prisoner. Behind them are the strong men of all races, Li Zhengdao and others.


    "Ye Han, thank you for coming all the way to congratulate me!"


    Ye Han bowed and bowed with a sincere face. When he was weak, these people were once his guardians. Even now, once Ye Han encounters a life and death crisis, these people will stand behind him without hesitation. This kindness is far from being repaid by the inheritance of the emperor of heaven in Ye Han''s heart. Ye Han will always remember these people.


    "Ha ha, ye Han, when did you learn to be so polite?"


    Looking at the young man who bent over and bowed his hands in front of the mountain gate, all the powerful people of the human race smiled. Now that the young man has left the umbrella, they want to stand at such a height. In the future, even without their shelter, the young man can hold up a day!


    Watching the strong men of the Terran come to the square of the main hall, ye Han said in a deep voice; "I Ye Han can have today, all rely on the support of your elders. Now, even if I Ye Han left the Terran, I dare not forget this kindness."


    "It''s all up to you to make you what you are today. We old guys don''t dare to be greedy for merit." wushuangjian Zun said with a smile.


    "Ye Han, we have nothing to give you today when you set up a school in zhongshenyu. We only have a plaque. I hope it can still enter your boy''s eyes." Li Shengyu said with a smile. Behind him, Li Zhengdao and Zhan Wushuang came out with a ten meter plaque.


    Seeing here, all forces in the middle divine realm, who had been seated on the main hall square, gradually got up and looked at the huge plaque.


    "In those days, the golden horse and iron horse swallowed thousands of miles like a tiger!"


    "Look at the present, heroes are like dragons in the world!"


    The eyes of all forces in the divine realm fell on the plaque, and they were slightly surprised. These two lines are the evaluation of Ye Han by the strong men of the human race.


    These two lines of words are written on both sides of this plaque. Each word is full of strong sword meaning, iron painting and silver hook. From each word, you can feel different kendo.


    In the middle of the plaque, there are three big characters written on it; Ye temple!


    Looking at the two lines of words on the plaque in front of him, ye Han smiled bitterly and said; "Boy, how can he de bear these two words!"


    "Third brother, if you can''t bear these two words, no one in the whole young generation of the gods and demons in the mainland can bear them. This plaque is written by the three sword zuns themselves. Hang it. The temple of ye should have the momentum of the temple. In this world, only you can accept these two words!" Li Zhengdao said with a smile. The material of this plaque is the tree of life, Ten thousand years of immortality, unparalleled sword Zun personally wrote down the line on the left, and invincible sword Zun personally wrote down the line on the right.


    The invincible jianzun wrote down the three characters'' leaf Temple ''.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said with a smile; "Thank you for your love. In that case, I Ye Han took this plaque and it can be hung on the main hall of my Ye temple. Come on, hang the plaque!"


    With the ten meter long plaque hanging in front of the main hall, people in the whole square can see the big characters on the plaque. The strong sword meaning on the handwriting is like breaking through the clouds, so that there is a long-lasting horror sword meaning over the main hall of the leaf temple, enveloping the whole leaf temple, making the main hall look more dignified and inviolable!


    "Congratulations, Lord Ye!"


    On the whole square, this voice sounded at the same time. Now the leaf temple really has the prestige that a temple should have.


    "Today, we set up a sect in the Tianlong holy city of the central divine domain. Visitors are guests. In the future, you are also friends of our Ye temple. I Ye Han would like to thank you for coming to join us!" Ye Han said loudly, sitting in the first place.


    "South God domain, Cang family comes to congratulate!"


    Suddenly, just as ye Han was ready to speak again, at the foot of Ye SHENDIAN mountain, there were new forces from the Terran side to congratulate him.


    Hearing this sentence, not only the strong forces of all parties present, but also ye Han himself was stunned. The Cang family even came to congratulate him.


    "Hehe, even the Cang family has come, but I don''t know whether this is the meaning of the master of the Cang family or the peerless figure of the Cang family?" the three swordsmen respect smiled, but the Cang family can come, which is also good for ye han to establish a sect in the Tianlong holy city of the central God domain today.


    Immediately, ye Han got up to meet him personally. The visitor was a guest. Whether it was sincere or false, as today''s host, ye Han naturally couldn''t lose his courtesy.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, ten young talents came together and appeared on the square of the main hall.


    "Ye Han, today I come to congratulate the Cang family and come uninvited. I wonder if you are welcome?" the visitor is naturally the ten emperors of the Cang family. Cangjing Lou, as the head of the ten emperors, said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Visitors are guests. I, ye Han, welcome naturally. Friends of Cang nationality, please take a seat."


    "I have to say that you are really better than the Lord." Cang Jing Lou seemed to have a deep meaning, and took other talents of Cang family to their seats one after another.


    "Congratulations from Tiandao mountain and daomen!"


    At dusk, after the Cang family came to congratulate, the forces that everyone wanted to pay attention to came. Ye Han, as a disciple of the Taoist ancestor, should come to congratulate Tiandao mountain, and everyone was waiting for this moment.


    But then another word came from the foot of the mountain of the leaf temple; "The country of Saint Buddha, ten thousand Foshan come to congratulate!"


    "Even Buddhism has come to Ye temple to congratulate!" the eyes of many strong people were slightly surprised. It is understandable that Taoism came to congratulate, but Buddhism also came to congratulate, and the meaning became different.


    "Zhenwu college, come to congratulate!"


    Suddenly, the shock in the hearts of the people in the square has not yet fallen. Over the Ye temple, a golden dragon came through the clouds. The rolling sound also came from the sky and spread all over the Tianlong holy city!

 Chapter 2935

    Daomen, Buddhism and Zhenqi martial arts college came to congratulate ye SHENDIAN, which attracted everyone in the main hall square. Buddhism came to congratulate, which was really beyond the expectation of many people. After all, Buddhism is one of the three giants in the Middle Kingdom. Their congratulation undoubtedly shows that Buddhism is also supporting Ye Han''s establishment in the Tianlong holy city.


    However, before that, no one thought that Buddhism would come. Although the four Buddhas appeared to protect Ye Han in Zhongzhou wasteland, it was not the ancient Buddha who appeared. What was the purpose of the four Buddhas at that time? Buddhist Compassion? Or did they also recognize Ye Han?


    At the foot of the mountain, the three daomen saints and the four Buddhas of Buddhism came at the same time. Behind them, they were followed by the eight difficult ancient Buddha, the female Zen Buddha, Chen Yi, the ox rider and Xie Yi. They slowly came to the square of the main hall.


    The clouds rolled over the sky of the leaf temple. It was not spectacular. A golden dragon soared in it. The huge body seemed to cover the main peak of the leaf temple. The golden brilliance was more dazzling than the hot sun above the sky.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s good. It''s such a scale that it can be regarded as the momentum of the temple!"


    On the sky, the Holy Spirit laughed wildly and his voice shook the sky. Now that he has entered the holy way, his strength and status are equal to the giants of all ethnic groups. Now he appeared in person. He not only came to the temple of Ye, but also shocked the forces of all parties, but even ye Han was very surprised.


    Originally, in Ye Han''s idea, Zhenwu college should send the presidents of the four academies to congratulate, but the Holy Spirit came in person, and ye Han of Buddhism and Taoism did not expect the four holy Buddhas and the Third Avenue to come in person. No doubt these lineups were deliberately made by the three giants in order to let outsiders see their determination to support Ye Han.


    "Hehe, Holy Spirit, my temple can''t stand your toss!" Ye Han smiled and immediately arched his hands to the four holy Buddhas and the three main roads; "Ye Han, thank you for your support. Please take a seat!"


    The Holy Buddha put his hands together and said; "Amitabha, you''re welcome, benefactor Ye. Today, the Ye temple has established its own door and established its own sect. This is a major event to expand our God demon mainland. How can we not come to Wanfoshan and leave the former ancient Buddha once said that there are nine fights among the young people in the world, one fight among the other four peerless figures, and five fights alone, benefactor ye? This is the sign of the general trend!"


    Hearing this, all the strong forces present were shocked. Even sandaozun didn''t expect that although the ancient Buddha didn''t appear, his evaluation of Ye Han was so high.


    The world is divided into nine Dou, ye Han monopolizes five Dou, and the other four peerless figures each occupy one Dou. This evaluation comes from the mouth of the ancient Buddha. It can be seen that the gold content is multiple.


    After today, this comment of the ancient Buddha will definitely sweep the whole God and devil continent!


    Wen Yan, ye Han said solemnly; "The ancient Buddha is flattered. After today''s event is over, ye Han will personally go to the Holy Buddha country to meet the ancient Buddha."


    "The gate of Wanfoshan is always open to benefactor Ye!"


    Third Avenue Zun looked at Ye Han with a smile and said; "Little martial uncle, the Taoist priest didn''t say anything. What he wanted to say had already been told to you. However, today, the temple of the leaf God opened a mountain and established a sect. The Taoist priest fully supported any pressure."


    Ye Han said; "When I have time, I will go to the Bodhi world to spend more time with the master. Even if all kinds of flowers are a rare experience!"


    "Boy, the Holy Spirit has nothing to give, but those old friends of the college gave you a gift with their blood. Jietian array, which exists equally with the Zhenwu array of Zhenwu college, can''t be broken by the strong in the realm of Shenglun emperor below the Heavenly Emperor!"


    As the holy spirit spoke, some strong people who knew the terror of this sky array were shocked. The Zhenwu array of Zhenwu college is a world-famous array. No one can break the Zhenwu array unless it is shot by a giant.


    The sky cutting array was also a terror array created by the Zhenwu emperor at the beginning. It is at the same level as the Zhenwu array. Once the Ye temple is guarded by this sky cutting array, no one can invade the Ye Temple unless the emperor comes personally.


    Soon, the Holy Spirit soared in the sky and circled around the 16 peaks of the whole leaf temple. A Taoist seal fell. In less than half a minute, an invisible array shrouded the whole leaf temple.


    "What a powerful array!" Ye Qing said with a shocked face on the Tianlong peak. Under the cover of the sky array, she felt that there was a world wall around the 16th peak of the Ye temple, which was indestructible and completely isolated from the outside world.


    On Tianlong peak, you can just see what happened in the main hall square. Now all the powers from all sides come to congratulate. These people come because of their beloved men. The kind of celebration by the four powers is like a scene of winning the world. It also makes Zhou Yuner and others proud. The dazzling young man at the moment is their man!


    The sky cutting array enveloped the whole Ye temple. The Holy Spirit turned into a very handsome man and came to the main hall square, laughing; "Since it''s a temple, how can we do without a large array supporting the facade? Boy, are you satisfied with this sky array?"


    Ye Han smiled; "Thanks to the Holy Spirit. With this array, the temple of Ye is as solid as gold in the face of giants!"


    "Ha ha, just be satisfied!"


    Immediately, the three giants took their seats one after another. At this moment, all the people related to Ye Han basically arrived. Under the gaze of the strong men on the square, ye Han sat down slowly in the first place. He looked at the strong men and smiled; "Ye Han is not talented, but he doesn''t want to be a person who is willing to be mediocre. Today, he ventured to set up a school in zhongshenyu and knows that some people will not accept it. However, today, the four sides came to congratulate, and you came forward. Even in the face of any difficulties, ye Han won''t shrink back, and ye Temple won''t give in. Here today, I thank you for your support!"


    Ye Han raised his glass and the powers on the square raised their glasses together; "Congratulations to the Lord of the leaf hall for opening the mountain and establishing the sect. He is the ancestor of the first hall!"


    "Hum, ye Han, have you asked the opinions of thousands of forces in the Middle Kingdom? I''m afraid it''s not what you can do if you want to have a foothold in the Middle Kingdom!"


    Suddenly, on the sky around the Ye temple, the rolling sound, like an angry thunder, came towards the Ye temple with amazing power. The oppressive sky cutting array became a visible light mask to stop the invasion of this amazing force.


    On the square, all the powers on all sides also looked at the void around the temple of God ye. The corners of their eyes were tiny. Although this terrible pressure was blocked by the sky cutting array, all the powers present could feel the heavy pressure. The people who looked down were absolutely terrible!


    "Finally!"


    In the first place, ye Han put down his wine glass and slowly got up. The original smiling face was also gradually cold. He was not satisfied. Even if he fought, ye temple would have to subdue these dissatisfied people today!

 Chapter 2936

    On the square of the main hall, the forces coming to congratulate gradually got up and stared at the void around the temple of God ye. Before people arrived, the momentum went first. Although the terrorist threat from the outer sky was blocked by the sky cutting array, the heavy pressure still invaded the array.


    Ye Han stood on the throne and looked at the sky outside. What should come will always come. For this moment, ye Han was already ready to face it.


    Immediately, under the gaze of many powerful people in the square of the main hall of the leaf temple, the dark shadow appeared on the void outside the leaf temple like a divine soldier falling from heaven. The strength of the comer was extremely terrible, and the breath of the holy land was like thunder all over the world.


    At the moment, on the void outside the Ye temple, the strong in the three realms of the holy emperor have exceeded a hundred people.


    Among them, there are more than 20 strong people in the realm of Shenglun emperor. There are undoubtedly more strong people in the realm of Shengdao emperor and shengzang emperor. The rest are in the realm of Shengwang. These forces have exceeded 10000 people, as if they were going to flatten the whole Ye temple. The smell of terror is released madly on these strong people.


    Watching this scene emerge in the void outside the temple of Ye, all the powerful people on the square squint at them. I''m afraid the power of the 10000 strong people comes from most of the forces in Zhongzhou. Even if each force sends only ten people, hundreds of forces gather together.


    Zhongshenyu opposes Ye Han''s power to establish a sect in Tianlong holy city. I''m afraid it''s almost all here.


    "Who''s coming? Today is a great event for the opening of the temple of the leaf God. Please leave quickly!"


    At the foot of the temple of Ye, twenty holy emperors of the temple of Dharma protection soared into the air, and nearly two thousand holy Kings also appeared in front of them. Under the leadership of the twenty-four holy emperors of the temple of Dharma protection, they all ignored the masters of these opposition voices. Today, the Temple of Ye has set up a mountain and established a faction and has a foothold in the middle God domain, which is something that millions of people all over the temple of Ye urgently want to see. Who will hinder it, They won''t agree.


    If ye Temple wants to become the only belief in this heaven and earth and let the world worship and awe, now this first step must step out strongly. If this first step can''t step out, don''t think of that lofty ideal at all.


    "Hum, who gave you the courage to set up a mountain and establish a sect? Have you asked the opinions of thousands of forces in the divine domain? No one can set up a mountain and establish a sect in this Tianlong holy city today."


    In front of the power of the ten thousand strong who oppose the voice, there are four super strong people in the realm of the holy wheel emperor. These four people come from the four secret realms of Ziyun secret realm, sunset secret realm, Xiling secret realm and jiujue secret realm respectively, and the forces behind these four people are still the overlord of the four secret realms. Ye Han set up a sect in the middle divine realm, so they naturally won''t agree.


    However, the appearance of the 24 holy emperors and nearly 2000 holy kings in the leaf temple also surprised the forces who came here at the moment. Even if they couldn''t get so many strong ones from their respective forces behind them, the inside information of the leaf temple is really terrible.


    However, today, all forces in the Middle Kingdom have joined hands to oppose the establishment of the Ye temple in the Tianlong holy city. Even if the details of the Ye temple are really terrible, they will not give up. The Ye temple is terrible, but can they resist the pressure from all forces in the Middle Kingdom?


    It is said that there are hundreds of thousands of disciples of the holy king in the temple of Ye, but when they don''t see them, let alone those who don''t believe them, many forces who come to the temple of Ye don''t believe it.


    "Hum, these people are really annoying. What is it to them to set up a sect in the Ye temple?" the women on Tianlong peak looked angrily at the powerful people from all sides in the divine domain who came here. Today is the day when their beloved man became famous. Naturally, they don''t want to see any accidents.


    "These are all the hurdles that Xiaohan has to pass. Only after passing this hurdle can he really have a foothold in Zhongshen domain!" Ye Qingshen said with a deep breath. She knows the reason better than Zhou Yuner and others. Zhongshen domain is an extremely exclusive place, that is, ye Han is now expelled from the human race, They also don''t want to see ye Han have a world in Zhongshen domain.


    "Sister Ye Qing, do we have a chance of winning?" all the women looked at Ye Qing.


    Hearing the speech, a cold light flashed in Ye Qing''s eyes; "Next, we just need to watch the play. Don''t worry. How can a group of clowns stop the rise of the real dragon? However, the forces that really need Xiaohan to be cautious have not appeared yet."


    "Hehe, it''s time to come at last, but your eyes are too narrow to hold down the Ye temple now!" in the wooden building beside the cliff of Tianlong peak, Zhuge Prajna sat on a recliner and saw the situation on the other side of the main peak clearly. This wooden building was specially built for Zhuge Prajna and took a very domineering name, Jiangshan Pavilion!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "When do I need to ask you for your opinion when the temple of Ye is set up in Tianlong holy city?" on the square, ye Han looked cold and saw walking out on the red carpet among the strong in his square; "Open the array and welcome guests!"


    In an instant, the sky cutting array covering the whole temple of Ye Han was opened. Ye Han carried his hands on his back and walked step by step in the void. On his body, there was an invisible power of the temple Lord spreading in the void. Finally, he came to the front of the twenty-four strong saints of the temple of Dharma protection. His cold eyes were like a knife or a sword.


    At this moment, in the face of the eyes of the master like a sword, the powerful people of all forces who have come here feel an invisible pressure, which makes their indifferent eyes jump. The fierce wolf who has settled in the Middle Kingdom has become powerful and can''t let it continue to grow.


    "Hehe, a group of short-sighted people, some people can''t succeed if you want to obstruct!" all the ancestors of the Terran family came to congratulate with a sneer. Today, there are so many strong forces in the divine domain supporting Ye Han. Even if the rest oppose, is it useful?


    "Hum, ye Han, it''s an iron rule since ancient times that no one can interfere in the middle divine domain. We respect you as a disciple of the Taoist ancestors and advise you to stop here." a super strong man in the realm of the holy wheel emperor snorted coldly and said.


    "Hehe, it seems that the four are the leaders of this group for the time being. Give me your name!" Ye Han smiled coldly, and his eyes seemed to sweep over everyone in front of him.


    "I am shangkan palace in the secret land of Ziyun!"


    "I am the sunset sanctuary!"


    "I''m the Xiling secret land, don''t go to the cave!"


    "I am the nine secret places and the nine prison gates!"


    The four super strong men in the realm of holy wheel emperor opened their mouths one by one and stared at Ye Han.


    "Hum, a group of grasshoppers led a group of shrimps to make ye Han retreat. Do you think highly of yourself?" Ye Han snorted coldly, which made the four super strong people from the four secret places angry at the same time, and even the powerful people from all sides in the Middle Kingdom behind them were angry. Under the surge of amazing anger, it seemed to break the sky.


    "Hum, arrogance, their weight is not enough, so... Am I qualified for the dark temple?"


    Suddenly, on the distant sky, more huge and vast forces appeared. There were more than 50000 people in uniform black armor, which was an extremely terrible Legion.


    Ruling legion, the dark temple has come!

 Chapter 2937

    Over the Tianlong holy city, a huge legion of July 1 came from outside the Tianlong holy city like a black cloud blocking the sky and the sun. That amazing power surprised all practitioners in the Tianlong holy city.


    Black armor, black spear, dark red flame sign, and the unified pace!


    In the Middle Kingdom, it can be said that no one does not know the terrible Legion power.


    The dark temple, the ruling legion, is a world-famous terrorist force that guards the dark temple for a long time. It can be said that half of the rivers and mountains of the dark temple dare not make outsiders dare to think of the dark temple because of the deterrence of the ruling Legion.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the dark temple, the dark emperor of heaven created the ruling legion, and then there was the glorious period of the dark temple. At the beginning, this Legion was invincible and unstoppable.


    The dark temple has been established for thousands of years. In later generations, the ruling Legion rarely sent out, but every time it sent out, it shocked the world, suppressed and slaughtered many forces against the dark temple.


    It can be said that in the history of the middle divine realm, the ruling Legion has reached a frightening point. Once the ruling Legion goes out, it will make the middle divine realm experience a dark period!


    This time, the dark temple went out again, and the sword finger leaf temple also made many people smell a terrible atmosphere of turbulence!


    "Ruling Legion!"


    Watching that terrible black force appear in the void in front of the Ye temple and on the main hall square, a dignified color flashed in the eyes of the strong people of all forces. As the strong people who have cultivated to their level, they have lived for many years and are very clear about the ruling army of the dark temple.


    Now, the dark temple sent a ruling army to Ye temple. It can be seen that the dark temple''s determination this time is that ye Han set up a faction in Tianlong holy city. They are firmly opposed to it, and even do not hesitate to send a ruling army to suppress it. Once Ye Han resists, a terrible super war is likely to break out here today.


    Of course, as a force supporting Ye Han, they have now stood on Ye Han''s side. Even if there is a terrorist super war with the ruling legion of the dark temple, they can only choose to continue to support.


    Although the dark temple used the ruling army, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to suppress Ye Han.


    After all, ye Han has the support of three giants. As long as they stand up, the dark temple will retreat.


    "Here comes the heavyweight, hehe, the ruling Corps. It''s really big, but I''m afraid it''s going to be bad. I''m afraid the frightening ruling Corps will fail this time!" in the Jiangshan Pavilion, Zhuge Prajna stood up from the recliner, squinted at the terrible black force on the sky, and has read a lot in recent years, Any power in the divine and demon mainland has data in Zhuge Prajna''s mind.


    The ruling legion of the dark temple is terrible. Will the eight legions of the leaf temple, the two God camps and the two Dragon Kings be different?


    Even now, the twelve main battle forces of Ye temple can completely suppress the ruling legion of the dark temple. As for the future, the ruling Legion can not be compared with the twelve main battle forces of Ye temple.


    Above the sky, ye Han looked indifferent. Facing the arrival of the ruling Legion led by the strong man of the dark temple, there was no fluctuation on his body. He was only 50000, and not all of them were the Legion power of the holy King''s territory. Did he dare to make a fool of himself in front of the eight legions, two God camps and two Dragon Kings of his Ye temple?


    "Are they all here?" Ye Han ignored all the powers in the divine domain in front of him.


    "Hum, ye Han, two years ago, my envoy told you in the great sun dynasty that the Zhongshen domain is not the place you should set foot in, and the Tianlong holy city is not something you can occupy. Today, you swept over and occupied the Tianlong holy city again. Are you ignoring my dark temple?"


    The four envoys stood in front of the ruling legion, and their unparalleled momentum radiated from them. As the existence of two people in the dark temple and ten thousand people, they have been used to the existence of disobeying them in the middle God domain. Now ye Han is not only disobeying what the dark temple said to Ye Han, but also ignoring the whole dark temple, Even giants such as the dark emperor were not in his eyes.


    "Hum, divine envoy? Just because you deserve the word" divine envoy "? Do you really think the dark emperor is the God in this world?" Ye Han said with a cold smile; "What I say goes. What is not in your middle temple?" it has the final say, "here is not the hall of your dark temple." so why do I have to record your dark temple in my heart?


    "Young generation, you are bold!" the four envoys flew into a rage. Ye Han said that even the powers on the square were ashamed. In the face of the dark temple, even the Buddhists and Taoists could only treat each other with courtesy and would not tear their faces with each other. However, this young man is still the first to be so bold to ignore the dark temple and the dark emperor.


    "Hum, I''m bold about your dark temple. I asked Ye Han if I have the courage. Today, don''t talk about your dark temple. Even if the real gods block me, I dare to light my sword!" Ye Han looked fierce and dared to be so bold in the face of the dark temple. At the moment, even other forces who came here against Ye Han were stunned. Such a powerful young man, Can they really hold it down today? Even if it is suppressed, once it is not eliminated today, it will definitely be a terrible wolf in the future!


    "Hum, I really don''t know what makes you have such arrogant capital now that you have been driven out of the Terran by the Terran master. What makes you so arrogant? Is it relying on Tiandao mountain? Or your leaf temple?"


    Suddenly, behind the four angry envoys, a young man in his thirties walked out slowly and came to the front of the four envoys. The young man was very handsome and the most remarkable was the black sword in the young man''s hand. The sword was as evil as a great devil sealed in the sword. Once the sword was out of its sheath, It will definitely be accompanied by bloody.


    "The first disciple of the dark emperor of heaven, Gao Shengyu!"


    "It''s really Gao Shengyu. He hasn''t appeared in the God and devil continent for hundreds of years. He was at the peak of the high-level holy king a hundred years ago, and he was at the peak of the holy Tibetan emperor a hundred years later!"


    Many strong people were shocked when they saw the emergence of this young man. As the only disciple of the dark emperor, this man was famous all over the world hundreds of years ago. Few geniuses in the same period can stop him. Now, the other party is more than 300 years old, and his strength has reached the peak of emperor shengzang. He can enter the realm of emperor Shengdao only one step away!


    "I''m a lost dog, so what are you?"


    Ye Han responded to the past with a sneer, no matter who the other party is? You can''t step on Ye Han today because of his amazing background and identity.


    Hearing the speech, the amazing magic sword in the hands of the handsome and extraordinary young man trembled as if it was about to come out of its scabbard. As the first disciple of the dark emperor, no one had been so presumptuous in front of him!

 Chapter 2938

    The terrible black magic sword trembled in the young man''s hand, and a sharp breath burst out from the young man. Ye Han''s words undoubtedly angered the first disciple of the dark Heavenly Emperor, and completely angered the four envoys of the dark temple and the ruling Legion.


    As the first disciple of the dark emperor, Gao Shengyu''s future is to inherit the whole dark temple, which is equivalent to the next Lord of the dark temple. Can he let others humiliate at will.


    "This guy really doesn''t give face to the dark temple!" the three swordsmen of the Terran smiled faintly.


    Everyone in this world stared at Ye Han and Gao Shengyu. As a genius who had been famous all over the world hundreds of years ago, many people still remember Gao Shengyu''s terror. Today, ye Han completely offended each other and can''t be calmed down.


    Gao Shengyu holds the magic sword in his hand, and his fierce eyes stare at Ye Han; "Since Gao Shengyu became famous, you are the first person who dares to humiliate me like this. Seriously, if you are not a disciple of the Taoist ancestors, today I will let you die without a place to bury."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled coldly and said; "I can also tell you clearly that if you are not the first disciple of the dark emperor of heaven, you can''t get out of the Tianlong holy city alive today."


    "Hehe, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, is it up to you?" Gao Shengyu laughed angrily,


    "Just rely on me." Ye Han took a step and said; "You want to oppress me, ye Han, to hand over the Tianlong holy city and prevent my Ye temple from setting up a school in the Tianlong holy city. Don''t say that I, ye Han, won''t agree, and my disciples of Ye Temple won''t agree."


    "Hum, ye Han, if you are stubborn, don''t blame my dark temple for stepping down your Ye Temple today. You are just a yellow mouth child. How qualified are you to build a temple?" the four God envoys said angrily.


    "Hum, your dark temple can be regarded as a temple. Why can''t I Ye Han? As for stepping down my Ye temple..." Ye Han sneered and looked at many opposition forces in the divine domain in front of him; "Don''t say that your dark temple is not qualified to level my leaf temple. Even if you people add up, you are not qualified."


    "Arrogant guy, do you really think you can be lawless with the support of Taoist ancestors behind you?"


    "A madman, if thousands of forces in the divine domain really want to level your Ye temple, even if you have the support of the Taoist ancestors behind you, you have to weigh it. What are your qualifications for arrogance?"


    The strong were angry, and the terrible eyes fell on Ye Han one after another, as if this terrible anger would devour Ye Han.


    "Yellow mouth child, you are so arrogant. Today, the God envoy will teach you a good lesson instead of the Taoist ancestor!" the four God envoys took a step at the same time. Ye Han would not give in, and became more and more crazy. The four God envoys wanted to slap him to death.


    "Hum, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification to replace the Taoist ancestor because of your dark temple!" suddenly, the Third Avenue statue appeared on Ye Han''s side like a blink.


    "Respect for the three main roads." the four envoys said with cold eyes; "As one of the ancient Taoist traditions in the central divine realm, the three Taoist dignitaries should be very clear that the central divine realm never allows outsiders to step on it. Should the Taoist gate be a leading bird and break the iron law since ancient times?"


    "Hum, I advise you four to think clearly. First, little martial uncle has been expelled from the human race. Second, little martial uncle is now a disciple of our sect''s ancestors. From now on, little martial uncle will be a member of the middle divine realm. Why can outsiders say that? Why can''t he set up a sect in the Tianlong holy city?" the three Taoist Masters looked fiercely and said.


    "Hum, he was born in a human race and is an outsider. No matter what his status is now, I will never allow him in the dark temple." the four envoys also do not give in, but the Taoist door supports Ye Han. Why does the dark temple retreat? Did you say that the dark temple was afraid of the door?


    "It seems that you really want to start a big war. However, if someone bullies little martial uncle, our Taoist door will not give in." sandaozun completely stated his position. Taoist door will not agree to anyone who wants to bully Ye Han today.


    Buzz!


    In vain, a terrible breath broke out above everyone''s head, and a terrible dark force also came with it, as if to completely erase Ye Han in front of the Third Avenue Zun.


    "In that case, except for the source of the disaster!"


    The dark force of terror came down, and the Third Avenue Zun''s eyes were cold and his body moved. However, just when they were about to take action, a sound of laughter came from the rear, and the earth shaking power also broke out from the rear.


    "Hey, hey, sneak on a young man. Are you really a decoration when you are the Holy Spirit?"


    The Holy Spirit took his hand, and his terrible fist, like golden lightning, severely hit the terrible black power.


    Poop poop!


    A series of blood fell on the sky, and the master of the black power appeared under the gaze of one eye after another. This man, dressed in a golden silk edge black robe, looked noble and dignified. However, at the moment, the other party''s face was extremely pale, just like a terminally ill person. Just now, under the fist of the Holy Spirit, the other party was hit hard in an instant, and, It was the Holy Spirit who deliberately showed mercy.


    "Dark temple, Qianchi deputy hall Lord!"


    Many people were shocked when they saw the pale strong man showing up. The other party was the vice Lord of the dark temple. His strength had already reached an unfathomable level!


    Ye Han''s eyes were cold. As the deputy leader of the dark temple, he even attacked him. If it weren''t for the Holy Spirit, he might have succeeded just now.


    "Hum, next time, don''t blame the Holy Spirit for completely crushing you!" the Holy Spirit snorted coldly. As a man who has entered the holy way, what is the Deputy Lord of the dark temple?


    "Zhenwu college, do you really want to be the enemy of my dark temple?" Qianchi vice Temple Lord looked at the Holy Spirit with a gloomy face.


    "Hum, if anyone wants to move this boy today, the Holy Spirit will be against him. Others are afraid of your dark temple, but the Holy Spirit is not afraid!" the Holy Spirit has a domineering face and completely ignores the Deputy Temple Lord of the dark temple.


    "Zhenwu college, very good!" the master of Qianchi hall looked cloudy.


    "Since the dark temple wants to start, it''s really good..." Ye Han''s face is also covered with terrible clouds. He shouted and shook the sky; "Where are the disciples of Ye temple?"


    "In..."


    "In..."


    "In..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, on the peaks of the Ye temple, the rolling sound was like a terrible sound wave, which was transmitted on the sky, and the whole void of the Tianlong holy city was shaking.


    Then, eight legions, two God camps, two Dragon Kings, twelve forces and hundreds of thousands of holy King legions appeared one after another. They were like dormant beasts coming out of the cage!


    In an instant, all the forces entrenched in the temple of ye were shocked. Looking at the twelve terrorist forces with an unbelievable face, there were really hundreds of thousands of disciples of the holy king!


    "Surround, who dares to make a fight in the leaf Temple today, kill!"

 Chapter 2939

    "Surround, who dares to make a fight in the leaf Temple today?"


    As the word "kill" full of infinite killing power spread on the sky, ye Han waved his big hand and saw that the twelve terrorist forces appearing from the major peaks surrounded the void within tens of thousands of meters around Ye temple. Hundreds of thousands of disciples of the holy king and twelve terrorist forces were divided into twelve directions, In the future, the powerful forces who came here to oppose the establishment of the Ye temple will be surrounded one after another.


    At the same time, four figures like iron towers also appeared behind Ye Han, the four disciples of Zhenwu college.


    Moreover, even the top ten sword slaves have appeared. The twelve terrorist forces, the law enforcement temple, the Dharma protection temple, the four disciples and the top ten sword slaves can be summarized in a strong word!


    An amazing and terrible force was turbulent in the sky. At this moment, everyone was shocked.


    Before that, it was widely said that the temple of ye had hundreds of thousands of disciples of the king, but no one saw it with their own eyes. No one was willing to believe that the predecessor of the temple of Ye was Tianlong, but Tianlong had only been established for a few years. How could it have hundreds of thousands of disciples of the king? This is a completely impossible thing.


    But at the moment, Rong had to believe it, because at the moment, hundreds of thousands of disciples of the holy King appeared in front of them alive. This power was frightening and trembling. If ye temple also had giants such as the emperor of heaven, it would not be a problem to dominate the whole Middle Kingdom with the power of Ye temple at the moment.


    Besides these hundreds of thousands of disciples, the power of the strong above the holy emperor in the temple of Ye has completely reached more than 30 people!


    "There are really hundreds of thousands of disciples of the holy King ~


    The infinite shock was transmitted in the void around the Ye temple. Except for the insiders of the human race, it was not surprising that the Ye temple had such a powerful power. Even if the forces such as the cloud family in Shengzhou, from major states and secret places were shocked one after another, before that, they did not believe that the Ye temple had hundreds of thousands of disciples of the holy king.


    "No wonder this boy dares to build a temple of leaves. In addition to the support of us, the strength of the temple of leaves itself can support a temple!" the ancestors of the cloud family lamented.


    At this moment, the forces who came to Tianlong holy city to oppose Ye Han''s founding of the mountain are numb. They never thought that the Ye temple would have such terrible power. No wonder that young man dared to be arrogant and the dark temple, and their forces together are not qualified to level the Ye temple. The Ye temple has such shocking power. Once they touch it, I''m not sure I can beat each other.


    The strong people such as Ziyun secret place, sunset secret place, Xiling secret place and jiujue secret place have a heavy heart. Until now, they found that the young man dared to be so arrogant in front of these forces and really has the qualification of arrogance.


    At this moment, the hearts of the Lord of the dark temple and the four envoys became heavy. Their faces became extremely ugly. The fangs in the Ye temple were so terrible that even the ancient forces that have existed for thousands of years dare not ignore their edge.


    "Kill..."


    "Kill..."


    "Kill..."


    A terrible sound of killing and cutting came from the mouths of the eight legions, the two God camps and the two Dragon Kings. As they spoke, hundreds of thousands of holy King disciples of the major legions also came out of the mouth at the same time. The voice carrying unlimited killing and cutting power shook the clouds.


    Today, the temple of Ye opened a mountain and established a sect in the holy city of Tianlong. This is the first goal of millions of disciples of the temple of Ye. Whoever dares to stop it, millions of disciples of the temple of ye will not agree. Even if they are enemies of the whole Zhongshen domain, millions of disciples of the temple of ye will not hesitate.


    What''s more, with the power of God ye''s temple today, he is not afraid of any pressure and challenges at all. If killing is really necessary to calm all this, God ye''s temple doesn''t mind slaughtering in the Middle Kingdom and suppressing those opposing voices with iron and blood.


    "Today, we have set up a sect in the holy city of Tianlong. Who else dares to do it?"


    Ye Han''s face was cold, and his cold to ruthless eyes looked at the dark temple, the four secret places in front of him, and the opposition forces from major states.


    At this moment, in the face of the young man''s extremely overbearing question, however, at the beginning, there was no one to speak to the powerful forces of the dark temple, the four secret territories and the major states. Even the Lord of the dark temple and the four envoys could only keep silent.


    In the face of such a powerful Ye temple and such a crazy young man, who dares to say that he will not carry out a terrible killing in this ye Temple next? Once a terrible super war really breaks out, the strong forces who come here to oppose the voice may not want to leave alive.


    After all, the terror of Ye SHENDIAN is obvious to everyone. Moreover, even the giants and daomen of Zhenwu college are completely on Ye Han''s side. Once a super war breaks out, these people will definitely intervene.


    In heaven and earth, all powerful forces, no one speaks!


    Virtually, the power of Ye temple has quietly taken root in the hearts of the strong forces of all parties at this moment!


    Looking at this scene, all the women on Tianlong peak looked relieved. Their beautiful eyes looked at the young man who was still domineering and no one dared to oppose in the face of the world''s powers. The man in their mind was like this. They had the courage to be the enemy of the world and the strength to make the world''s powers bow down!


    "After today, the rise of the leaf temple is unimpeded!" in the Jiangshan Pavilion, Zhuge Prajna slowly returned to the recliner. There is no need to guess the next thing. The leaf temple has a foothold in the middle God domain without any obstacles.


    Even if the dark temple still doesn''t want to give up, it''s difficult to have the strength to provoke Ye temple.


    "Young generation, don''t be too presumptuous!" the Lord of Qianchi hall had a low voice, but he didn''t dare to say anything extreme in the face of the young man who was so strong that it was difficult to resist at the moment, as the Deputy Lord of the dark temple.


    "Presumptuous?" Ye Han''s face was cold; "Today is a great day for the founding of our Ye temple. You come to challenge me. Is it Ye Han who is presumptuous? Or do you think ye Han is easy to bully? When you sent out the ruling army in the dark temple, you really thought that my Ye temple was afraid of your dark temple? I Ye Han deserved to bow my head in front of your dark temple? It''s a great lie in the world!"


    "Young generation, you can''t guess the details of the dark temple. The dark emperor is angry. Even with the support of daomen and Zhenwu college today, what if my dark temple is dominated by the Terran?" the Lord of Qianchi Hall said with a gloomy face.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked up and laughed; "Scare me. In that case, I dare to try the dark temple. Can the Holy Spirit father dare to kill the dark temple with me?"


    With these words, heaven and earth were shocked, and the dark temple was even more shocked!


    The Holy Spirit narrowed his eyes and said; "If you want to go crazy, the Holy Spirit doesn''t mind going crazy with you. If the dark temple is destroyed, I think the giants of other nationalities want to see it."

 Chapter 2940

    A word, heaven and earth are surprised!


    No one thought that ye Han would speak such words with great strength to kill the dark temple and destroy the dark temple. Who in the world has such courage and courage?


    Even if the giants of all ethnic groups have to think twice before they want to kill the dark temple, ye Han dares to say such shocking words at the moment!


    In the void around the temple of Ye, the heroes were shocked, and their eyes looked at the young man who was energetic and domineering like a God at the moment.


    The Lord of the dark temple and the four envoys were even more shocked. For the first time in history, they heard such incredible words. Since the establishment of the dark temple for thousands of years, who dares to kill the dark temple?


    "The boy doesn''t talk surprisingly. Does he want everyone to go crazy?"


    On the square of the main hall, the powerful men looked frightened. They never thought Ye Han should be so strong and bold.


    "Lawless young generation, do you really think you are the first person under the master?" the Lord of Qianchi hall was as angry as a terrible God killer, but at the moment, the crazy young man made him feel terrible as the Deputy Lord of the dark temple. The honest man looked like bullying, but drove the honest man crazy, and the consequences would be a very terrible thing.


    Moreover, the temple of Ye has hundreds of thousands of disciples of the holy king, which is shocking, and behind it is supported by the giants of Zhenwu college. In addition, with a huge Taoist gate, if these people are really crazy, they will kill the dark temple, and the current details of the dark temple will be destroyed!


    "Hum, ye Han never thought he was the first person under the master, but someone forced me. Even if he was a God, the disciples of Ye temple would pull him down from the altar." Ye Han''s eyes were fierce and overbearing? What about strength? Today, once he retreats and becomes weak, why does Ye temple have a foothold in the middle God domain?


    "If someone really pushes people down today, little martial uncle will do anything, and we will accompany little martial uncle to the end!" at this moment, sandaozun also made a strong statement, which frightened the whole dark temple and the major forces opposed to Ye Han''s founding of the mountain.


    Ye temple, Zhenwu college and daomen are united by these three terrible forces. Who in the world is not afraid?


    The dark temple is indeed very powerful in the middle divine domain. It is one of the major giants, but it is much worse than the three combined forces!


    "Ye SHENDIAN disciples listen to orders and prepare for war!" suddenly, ye Han waved his big hand like a general ordering millions of orders, with a momentum like a rainbow!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Between the whole heaven and earth, hundreds of thousands of disciples of the holy king and the twelve main fighting forces in the Ye Temple roared earth shaking noise at the same time. They surrounded the dark temple, the four secret territories and the powerful forces of major states. Step by step, each step was accompanied by a thrilling roar, as if to break their souls!


    Hundreds of thousands of disciples spoke, and the twelve main battle forces pressed on all sides of the world. The magnificent scene made the hearts of people inside and outside the Tianlong holy city tremble madly.


    A temple, a belief in the future, will rise today!


    In an instant, with the twelve forces approaching, the dark temple, the four secret places and major states came to the leaf temple, and the forces sent against Ye Han kaishanli were shocked. Today, it was too easy for the hundreds of thousands of disciples of the holy king to kill them. Even if there were 50000 ruling legions of the dark temple, they could not stop the tiger and wolf division of the leaf temple!


    "What to do?" Ziyun secret place, sunset secret place, Xiling secret place, jiujue secret place and the powerful forces in major states looked shocked. They all looked at the dark temple. Today, among the forces opposed to Ye Han''s mountain establishment, the dark temple is undoubtedly the first. At present, the extremely powerful young man is going crazy, and their lives and deaths are seriously threatened.


    As one of the oldest and most powerful forces in the Middle Kingdom, no one dared to disobey them and challenge the authority of the dark temple. Even Buddhism and Taoism dare not easily challenge the dark temple. However, is the dark temple doomed to bow in front of that young man today?


    "Ye''s temple has established a sect. The general trend is that friends of the dark temple must not go their own way!" at this moment, the cloud family''s ancestors and other representatives who support Ye Han have also stood up. At this juncture, they can only stand with Ye Han and force the dark temple. Today, the dark temple has to bow its head if it doesn''t bow its head. If the dark temple really goes its own way, take the current details of Ye''s temple, With the support of all parties, the dark temple will be destroyed!


    "Qian Chi, deputy hall leader, take a step back, the sea and the sky!" the strong men of the five secret places also stood up and said in a loud voice.


    "You guys... Really want to oppose our dark temple? What benefits did this younger generation give you?" the vice hall leader of Qianchi said with a gloomy face. At present, there are more and more forces supporting Ye temple.


    "Because, ye Han... My teacher!" in the mysterious realm of Xuantian, a young holy King stepped out of the Xuantian temple, like a newborn calf, with sharp eyes and no fear of the dark temple.


    "Ye Han, my teacher!" in yuankong''s secret place, a young holy king followed and stood out.


    "Ye Han, my teacher!"


    "Ye Han, my teacher!"


    "Ye Han, my teacher!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, with the sound of Lang Lang all over the world, there were 18 young men and women standing behind Ye Han, all of whom were holy kings.


    They represent 18 powerful forces in the Middle Kingdom. At the moment, they all stand behind Ye Han and announce the same thing. Ye Han, my teacher!


    Seeing this scene, the forces of the dark temple, the four secret territories and the major states against Ye Han''s establishment of the mountain school were shocked again. The young man had so many disciples in the middle divine domain! And each of them has an extraordinary origin. At the moment, the combination of these 18 forces makes the hearts of powerful forces such as the dark temple more heavy.


    Anyone can guess such a scene. As early as a few years ago, maybe the young man was preparing for a strong settlement in the divine realm in the future!


    Such foresight, talent and means, even if the youth''s own strength is still very weak, even if such a large-scale Ye temple has not been established, people feel a strong crisis!


    "Amitabha, there are thousands of forces and hundreds of millions of creatures in the middle divine domain. Since others can accommodate it, why can''t you accommodate benefactor Ye alone?"


    The four Buddhas opened their mouth slowly and stood behind Ye Han. Although the four Buddhas didn''t say much, their actions have indicated the position of Buddhism.


    Seeing the appearance of Buddhism, the face of the vice hall leader of Qianchi, which is full of clouds and anger, is like a leaking ball at the moment, even the forces against Ye Han in the four secret places and major states.


    "Well, this time, I recognized the dark temple!"

 Chapter 2941

    Seeing the gloomy opening on the face of Qi Yi, the vice Lord of Qianchi temple, the strong people in the whole dark temple are suppressing a terrible anger. This is the first time in history that the dark temple bowed its head in front of the world, and this object is still a young man under the age of 30!


    Today, in the glorious history of the dark temple for thousands of years, there is bound to be an extremely humiliating and indelible humiliation


    After all, with the details of Ye Temple today, it is now successful in the middle God domain. In the future, there is no difficulty for ye temple to surpass the dark temple!


    "The dark temple bowed its head!" the three swordsmen of the Terran looked at this scene lightly. The current scene was expected by them. If the dark temple did not bow its head, the long-standing dark temple would collapse and destroy the building. Therefore, even if the arrogant dark temple did not want to bow its head, it had to bow its head in the face of the oppression of various powers today.


    Seeing here, Ziyun secret place, sunset secret place, Xiling secret place, jiujue secret place and the forces from major states who came to the Ye temple to oppose Ye Han''s founding of the mountain were relieved. The twelve terrible king''s legions were oppressed and had a destructive atmosphere. They all felt a strong death coming on their faces. If they didn''t bow their heads, the consequences would be terrible!


    All the forces standing behind Ye Han calmly watched this scene. Today, these forces are united to stand behind Ye Han. If the dark temple doesn''t bow its head and see the situation clearly, they can''t stand for ten thousand years in the middle divine realm!


    Ye Han''s face was cold and dark. How about the emperor of heaven? What about the ancient forces that have existed for thousands of years? Today, the leaf temple is to press it down, press down the dark temple, and achieve the supreme majesty of the leaf temple. Today, the dark temple is pressed down. In the future, who dares to come to the leaf temple for trouble in this God domain?


    "Wait..."


    At dusk, a gloomy and crazy young man slowly came to the side of the Qianchi deputy hall Lord. His eyes like a sword were already terrible at the moment. As the first disciple of the dark emperor, he felt so oppressed for the first time, and all this was brought to him by the young man.


    "Hum, boy, do you still have an opinion?" the Holy Spirit looked at Gao Shengyu and snorted coldly.


    Hearing the speech, Gao Shengyu looked at Ye Han with a gloomy face and said; "I heard that when you forced the dari Dynasty to hand over the Tianlong holy city, you once said that under the holy emperor, someone could defeat you, so you gave up the Tianlong holy city and never played the idea of Tianlong holy city again. I don''t know. Does this count today?"


    Hearing this, ye Han looked at Gao Shengyu with a sneer and said; "Why, the name of the dark temple can''t hold me down. Now I want a ''fair'' duel?"


    "Hum, it seems that you are just a bully and afraid of hard people. You only dare to say this to the indecent forces of the dari Dynasty." Gao Shengyu said with a sneer.


    bully the weak and fear the strong?


    The strong men of the major forces standing beside Ye Han laughed secretly. If ye Han bullied the soft and feared the hard, he was afraid to say such shocking words as killing the dark temple!


    "Hehe, you are worthy of being an expert of the dark emperor. You challenge a high-level holy King''s peak in the peak of the holy emperor." Ye Han sneered, which made Gao Shengyu''s face more stiff. As a strong person in the peak of the holy emperor, it''s really not a glorious thing to challenge a high-level holy King''s peak.


    However, if the dark temple wants to recover its face today, it can only use this way. Once Ye Han agrees, as long as Gao Shengyu defeats Ye Han, he can force Ye Han out of the middle God domain. For this purpose, even if it is disgraceful, Gao Shengyu can only speak.


    Gao Shengyu said with a cold face; "With Ye Han''s ability, you can kill the Virgin Mary in the middle of the holy Tibetan emperor with one hand. It''s not a high-level holy King''s peak. However, if you ye Han don''t have the courage, just now, I''ll take it as if Gao Shengyu didn''t speak."


    "Hum, excite me, I''m afraid you can''t afford the final result!" under the eyes of the strong in the world, ye Han stepped out with a sneer; "If you want to challenge, I''ll accompany Ye han to the end, but I''m afraid the rules have to be changed. If you want to play, just play a little more exciting."


    Gao Shengyu said coldly; "Since you dare to fight, you also make me Gao Shengyu look at you with admiration. You are worthy of being a disciple of the Taoist ancestors. Well, how do you want to play? I Gao Shengyu will accompany you to the end."


    "The battle of life and death, the battle of life and death, do you dare to respond?" Ye Han''s eyes gradually sharpened. There are still people in the dark temple who don''t want to give up. Today, he will completely lose face in the dark temple. The first disciple of the dark heavenly emperor, a monster famous all over the world hundreds of years ago, if he is trampled under his feet by the peak of the high-ranking holy king and dies in the Tianlong holy city, The face of the dark temple should be lost!


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, a fierce light flashed in the eyes of the vice Lord of Qianchi temple and the strong men of the dark temple. The bloody young man really dared to boast about how terrible Gao Shengyu was. No one knows better than them. The other side has already got the true story of the dark Emperor!


    Looking at the confident and fearless young man, the strong men standing behind Ye Han are somewhat uncertain. As the first disciple of the dark emperor, Gao Shengyu''s strength is self-evident. He is not the role of the virgin of the dari Dynasty, and his realm is higher than that of the virgin.


    Although Ye Han''s combat effectiveness is universally recognized as strong, and leapfrog challenges are as simple as eating and drinking water, there is a long distance between the peak of the holy emperor and the peak of the high-level holy emperor. In the history of the whole God and devil continent, it is rare to find an example of the high-level holy emperor''s peak defeating the peak of the holy emperor. What''s more, it doesn''t exist at all.


    Now, there is only an example of Ye Han, a pervert who can kill the strong in the middle of the holy Tibetan emperor at the peak of the high-level holy king.


    However, Gao Shengyu is not the peak of the general Saint Tibetan emperor. Can ye Han win? And it''s a battle of life and death!


    "Sister Ye Qingjie, is Xiaohan sure?" on Tianlong peak, a look of worry flashed in the eyes of all the women.


    Ye Qing said firmly; "Don''t worry, he dares to speak. Naturally, he won''t do anything uncertain. He''s just a Gao Shengyu, a passing genius."


    Hearing Ye Qing say this, the worried color on the faces of all the women weakened a lot, but they still stared at the scene in the void in front of the main hall of Ye temple.


    "Hahaha, life and death battle, ye Han, you really dare to talk big. Since you want to die, I Gao Shengyu will complete you today..." in front of the dark temple, Gao Shengyu looks up to the sky and laughs wildly. Life and death battle is not suitable for him. He is worried that there is no other excuse to kill Ye Han. Now, the other party has stretched out his neck.

 Chapter 2942

    "Talk big? I''m afraid that after today, your dark temple should be hung with White Damask!"


    Ye Han sneered and dared to despise him. The final outcome was quite miserable. It was common to lose his life.


    "Arrogant thing, since you put forward the war of life and death, once the war starts, it will be life and death. No one is allowed to intervene. Can the people behind you dare to promise?" Gao Shengyu said with a ferocious face.


    "You predecessors, today''s war is the willingness of Ye Han. No matter what the outcome is, please don''t interfere."


    Smell speech, the Holy Spirit ancestor, the Third Avenue Zun and others have no objection. Since ye Han is so confident, they also want to see if he has the strength to defeat the strong man at the peak of the holy emperor?


    "Now it''s your turn. Can the dark temple finally intervene?" Ye Han looked coldly at the strong of the dark temple.


    Qian Chi said with a sneer; "Since someone wants to die, of course my dark temple won''t intervene."


    "Don''t blink and see who died in the last battle?" Ye Han smiled coldly and walked out with Gao Shengyu. Countless eyes were on them at this moment.


    The high-level holy King''s peak vs. the holy Tibetan emperor''s peak is definitely a great battle. However, ye Han dares to be so confident at the moment, which makes people dare not assert at will. If the high-level holy King''s peak defeats the holy Tibetan emperor''s peak, it will definitely leave a very amazing stroke in the history of the demon continent for future generations to praise!


    Hiss!


    In an instant, the magic sword in Gao Shengyu''s hand came out of its scabbard, and the monstrous magic gas was released from the magic sword in his hand.


    At that moment, it seemed as if a world shaking demon had come. People in this world felt a terrible surge of magic power.


    "It''s said that Gao Shengyu cultivates hate heaven magic skill. This sword is also forged by the blood essence of a powerful demon family. Ordinary people have no qualification to connect with this sword."


    Looking at Gao Shengyu holding the magic sword like a generation of demon gods, the breath of the other party at the moment even some strong people in the realm of Shengdao emperor feel afraid.


    "Ye Han, today, I Gao Shengyu take your life!"


    The fierce voice fell, and an amazing sword came, as if it had split the world in two. At the moment, the sky cutting array has covered the whole Ye temple again. Ye Han and Gao Shengyu will destroy the brilliant Temple if they fight each other.


    "Hum, without my Ye Han''s time, you Gao Shengyu may really have the strength to look up to the talents in the world. Unfortunately, you were born at an untimely time. Today, your brilliant life is doomed to end!"


    Ye Han took a step. On the arm of the gods and demons, the rolling power of the ancient gods and Demons gathered in the heavens, and the virtual shadow of the ancient gods and Demons roared in the void. The momentum was like thousands of troops galloping. Every virtual shadow of the ancient gods and Demons was like the ancient gods!


    In an instant, the devil''s arm was pounded out with a fist, and the amazing surging power caused the crazy turbulence of the world.


    That punch, straight to the terrible magic sword!


    "Fight Gao Shengyu''s magic sword with his flesh!" the strong men in the world were shocked. The magic sword in Gao Shengyu''s hand was an ancient imperial weapon. In addition to the supreme magic weapon in the world, the ancient imperial weapon was the sharpest magic weapon in the world. Although Ye Han''s magic arm was known as the first magic fist under the emperor, could it compete with the ancient imperial weapon?


    This question will be answered at the next moment!


    The terrible fist blows out and competes with the magic sword. The sound of the impact of the two is like a terrible thunder exploding in the void. Infinite power radiates around and shakes the world!


    On the void, ye Han retreated and stopped after retreating ten steps. On the contrary, Gao Shengyu, holding a terrible magic sword, did not move, just like an unshakable mountain.


    However, the monstrous evil spirit on the other party''s magic sword is weakening at the moment. A slight observation will find that there is a crack emerging on the edge of the magic sword.


    However, ye Han used his magic arm to resist the magic sword. Except for his own strength, his magic arm did not have any damage, even in the face of ancient imperial ware.


    "It is worthy of being the first divine fist under the emperor of heaven. It is worthy of the name. In the face of ancient imperial ware, it has not fallen into the wind. Moreover, the magic sword in Gao Shengyu''s hand has a crack trace in the face of Ye Han''s magic arm. This magic arm is a little too scary!"


    The strong people who saw this scene were shocked. The terror of God and devil arms showed such a sharp edge in front of the world for the first time!


    The faces of the strong in the dark temple are not good-looking, but ye Han''s magic arm is strong, but in terms of strength, it is not as good as Gao Shengyu. It is possible to lose or even be killed in the end.


    "This boy has evolved the magic arm to this point. It seems that he is not far from the realm of the supreme magic army!" the Holy Spirit whispered in his heart. The people who know the magic arm best in the world are him and ye Han.


    "Hum, the magic arm is indeed the most terrible weapon under the emperor of heaven. However, you are weak in power. You can''t escape today. Die!"


    Gao Shengyu looked indifferent. He suddenly took a sword and killed Ye Han again. This second sword is more terrible than the first sword. It seems that he wants to kill Ye Han completely with one sword.


    "Hum, you Gao Shengyu are just like this. Next, I''ll show you what real power is!"


    Ye Han''s body was shocked, and a split body combined with his own body, which opened up twice the combat power. Gao Shengyu was not as strong as the emperor''s mother after all. His strength could not be compared with that of the five emperor''s mothers. Ye Han really wanted to surpass each other, so he had to use the split body martial arts.


    In an instant, people in this world felt the change of Ye Han''s breath. The breath suddenly became extremely powerful, which changed the eyes of the strong in the dark temple.


    Soon, the Wanjie sword appeared in Ye Han''s hand. He raised the sword and cut it down; "God and ghost cry!"


    An amazing sword fell, and the breath emitted from Wanjie sword shocked the eyes of the world powers at the same time!


    "This is... The supreme god soldier!" the powers looked shocked. The supreme god soldier, which can hardly be found in the God devil continent, and ye Han had a supreme god soldier in his hand!


    "Not good!" the faces of the strong people in the dark temple, such as the deputy hall master of Qianchi, changed wildly. At the moment, ye Han''s combat effectiveness is not only strong to a terrible level, but also the supreme divine soldier is in hand. How can Gao Shengyu stop it?


    However, at the moment, ye Han''s sword has fallen from the top of the sky, which makes Gao Shengyu''s face look shocked!


    Ding!


    The crisp voice resounded all over the world. The Wanjie sword was like cutting tofu. It cut off the magic sword in Gao Shengyu''s hand. When the sword was cut off, Gao Shengyu''s golden light flashed. It was like being struck by lightning, and a mouthful of blood couldn''t stop spitting out!

 Chapter 2943

    The terrible sword light fell from the seven domes of the sky. The magic sword was cut off, and its potential continued to fall on Gao Shengyu, making his mouth spit blood. However, in the end, Gao Shengyu''s golden light flashed, and a golden armor appeared on his body.


    However, how terrible the sharpness of Wanjie sword is. Even at the last moment, Gao Shengyu''s body was protected by powerful armor. Ye Han''s sword also split his armor with a trace of terror. Even the sword has penetrated into Gao Shengyu''s body, leaving a ferocious scar and bleeding!


    Seeing this scene, the powers of heaven and earth looked frightened. The horror of the supreme divine army made the strong who had not seen the supreme divine army finally see what the supreme divine army is!


    "What, even the golden six armor has been split!" the strong men in the dark temple looked shocked. The golden six armor on Gao Shengyu''s body is one of the favorite armor of the dark emperor. There are six armor to protect his body. Under the coincidence, ancient imperial tools can''t break this terrible armor.


    However, the golden Liujia given by the dark emperor to Gao Shengyu was split by Ye Han''s easy sword at the moment!


    However, with the use of Wanjie sword and double the combat power, Gao Shengyu can escape under Ye Han''s sword. It all depends on the golden six armour. Without the golden six armour, ye Han''s sword just now can split Gao Shengyu''s body!


    "Hum, it''s a good tortoise shell, but can you stop my Wanjie sword? Gao Shengyu, your era is over!"


    Ye Han walks out with a Wanjie sword. Since it is a war of life and death, this war naturally needs to distinguish life and death before it can end!


    "Gao Shengyu in the peak of the holy emperor is not as good as ye Han in the peak of a high-level holy king!" the strong men in heaven and earth sighed with emotion. The high-level holy King defeated the peak of the holy emperor, and it was still within a few moves. This extremely amazing war was destined to be included in the history of the God devil continent.


    At the moment, Gao Shengyu''s face was deeply unwilling and frightened. He could not imagine that he would be defeated in Ye Han''s hands. Even if the other party has the secret method to improve combat effectiveness, even if the other party has the transcendent existence of supreme divine soldiers, it shouldn''t be so powerful!


    However, the reality is that he, the first disciple of the dark emperor of heaven and the peak of the holy Tibetan emperor, is not as good as the disciple of Daozu, a high-level peak holy king!


    "Junior, stop!"


    Seeing ye Han walking towards Gao Shengyu, at this moment, the strong people in the dark temple were shocked. They saw that the deputy hall leader of Qianchi appeared in front of Gao Shengyu like a phantom, blocking Ye Han''s way.


    This scene also made the strong men standing behind Ye Han look cold in their eyes. They appeared behind Ye Han one after another. If Qianchi deputy hall leader really wanted to take action against Ye Han regardless of the consequences, they must guard against it.


    "Hum, why, does the dark temple want to go back?" Ye Han''s cold face surged on him.


    Hearing the speech, Qian Chi''s deputy hall leader''s face is a little ugly. Today, in the Ye temple, he lost face in the dark temple. In the end, he will have to fall back. However, it is naturally impossible to watch Gao Shengyu die in the Ye temple. At that time, the dark emperor will be angry and he will suffer.


    Therefore, even if he falls into the curse of going back, the vice hall master of Qianchi will protect Gao Shengyu from ye Han.


    "Hum, the dark temple is just a group of ordinary people who go back on their word. It''s ridiculous to think of itself as a temple!" the father of the Holy Spirit smiled coldly. Just now, the dark temple promised not to intervene in front of the strong people in the world, but now, it was slapped in the face by reality!


    "Hum, what a group of shameless guys!" on Tianlong peak, all the women were very angry. If ye Han failed today, he would definitely hold on to it with the personality of the dark temple. However, the person who failed now is Gao Shengyu, but the dark temple shamelessly violated the reservation.


    "Really some shameless!" Ye Qingyi''s face was cold.


    In the void, I heard the words of the father of the Holy Spirit. Under the gaze of the eyes between heaven and earth, it was even more difficult to see the extreme on the face of the vice Temple Lord Qianchi, who opened his mouth in a gloomy manner; "Ye Han, since the victory has been decided, the battle should be over here. If you want to set up a mountain and sect in the Tianlong holy city, of course, my dark temple will not object. Therefore, I advise you to stop!"


    "Hum, enough is enough?" said Ye Han with a sneer; "If ye Han is the one who failed today, will your dark temple be enough? If there is no support from the powers in the Middle Kingdom behind my leaf Temple today, will your dark temple promise me that the leaf temple will set up a mountain in the Tianlong holy city? If my leaf temple is not strong enough, will your dark temple give way?"


    In the face of the words spoken one after another by the fierce looking youth, Qianchi deputy hall master was speechless, but the fact is that it is true. If you really want to bully the soft and fear the hard, these four words can only fall on the head of the dark temple.


    "Today''s challenge is initiated by the people in your dark temple, not me ye Han. Life and death battle, a war will determine life and death. If I Ye Han dies, I Ye Han''s skills are inferior to others. There is no resentment between life and death, and no one will intervene." ye Han''s face is cold; "But it''s your turn to be the master of the dark temple. Why, the challenge was put forward by you. Now if you fail, you want to go back? It turns out that the words spoken by the Deputy Lord of the dark temple are like farting."


    Hearing the speech, Qian Chi''s deputy hall leader really wanted to slap Ye han to death. As the deputy hall leader of the dark temple, when was he so humiliated? And the man who humiliated him was a small high-ranking king.


    However, in the face of the humiliation of this small high-level peak holy king, the vice hall leader of Qianchi still couldn''t refute it. His anger was about to explode his whole person.


    Qian Chi''s deputy hall Master said with difficulty; "Ye Han, your purpose is to set up a sect in Tianlong holy city. I advise you not to force me to the dark temple. Gao Shengyu is the first disciple of the dark emperor. If you really kill him, it will not be good for you."


    The leaves are cold and cold; "The emperor of heaven in the world is not the only one. This world is qualified to destroy the power of your dark temple. Do you really think not?"


    Hearing the speech, the vice hall leader of Qianchi can no longer speak. If he continues to provoke the crazy young man, the other party really wants to gather the strength of giants to kill the dark temple, it will definitely be the time of the destruction of the dark temple.


    "Amitabha, benefactor ye, killing can only be solved for a while. Can you give Buddhism a thin face? Let''s stop today''s business. From now on, the dark temple can''t look for the trouble of Ye temple." the four holy Buddhas folded their hands and then slowly looked towards the direction of the dark temple.


    "If ye temple is willing to expose this matter, of course, my dark temple will not continue to pester." Qianchi''s deputy hall Lord snorted coldly.


    Hearing this, ye Han said; "Since it''s the Holy Buddha, of course I''m willing to listen to Ye Han. However, next time, there can only be one temple in the middle God domain. Get out!"

 Chapter 2944

    With that rolling word falling, the event that the temple of Ye encountered opposition from all parties today came to an end!


    However, although the dark temple bowed its head, today the dark temple has lost its reputation in the leaf temple, and has also suffered great humiliation. No matter who can imagine, even if the dark temple bowed its head, I''m afraid it won''t stop in the future.


    Today, due to the situation and pressure, the dark temple has to bow its head. However, once there is a chance to make a comeback, the dark temple will definitely do it again. Once the dark temple does it next time, it will be more terrible than this time. It may be the dark Emperor himself!


    After all, this time, the dark temple not only did not expect that ye temple had such a strong strength, but also did not expect that there would be so many powerful forces standing behind Ye Han in the middle divine domain.


    However, no matter whether the dark temple will give up or not, this time they lost completely. Not only did they not suppress Ye Han and prevent Ye temple from setting up a school in the Tianlong holy city, but also from now on, the reputation of the dark temple in the Middle Kingdom will drop to a critical point.


    In less than ten minutes, all the forces that came to oppose the founding of the Ye Temple disappeared without a trace, and the whole Ye Temple returned to the lively scene at the beginning.


    However, at the moment, the whole Tianlong holy city is more lively and shocking. They see all the scenes just happened in the Ye temple. Whether it is the three giants of the Chinese god domain, the powerful forces in major secret territories and states, and the dark temple opposed later, they will become a topic that the whole God demon continent will enjoy talking about after today, Today''s events will also shake the whole God and devil continent.


    The temple of Ye, an emerging force with unlimited potential, has completely risen under the oppression of all parties!


    From now on, no one dares to doubt the strength of the leaf temple, and no one dares to doubt the future potential of the leaf temple. It can be imagined that the leaf Temple established today will be a bully of the God devil mainland in the future!


    Of course, ye Han''s goal of creating Ye temple is not just to become a major overlord in the God demon continent.


    On the square in front of the main hall of the leaf temple, at this moment, it is very lively. All powerful forces are congratulating the success of the leaf temple. Today, the strength and potential of the leaf temple in front of people all over the world make many of them willing to make friends with heart.


    Who doesn''t want to have a good relationship with a force whose potential will not lose to the dark temple in the future?


    Of course, ye Han also kept in mind the strong forces who came to Ye Temple today to congratulate and support. At the beginning of the creation of Ye temple, he needed friends. In the future, he also needed to be isolated by thousands of forces in the Middle Kingdom. Ye Han didn''t have that idea.


    Soon, the powerful people who came to congratulate dispersed, and everyone left happily. Today, they had a good relationship with Ye temple, which made them very satisfied.


    Ye Han''s 18 disciples also left, but as his own disciples, they are free to come and go in the Ye temple, and ye Han also promised to give each of his 18 disciples an opportunity. Of course, ye Han will not break his promise.


    Soon, the only guests left in the whole Ye temple were the seven super strongmen of the Terran, several ancestors and Li Zhengdao.


    "Today, the temple of leaf is strong enough to hold down the dark temple and succeed in setting up a sect in the middle God domain. Although it is difficult to go in the future, after passing the first level, you can take your time. With the current strength and potential of the temple of leaf, the height of the future will be looked up to by the world. We are still watching the day when you reach the peak in the future!"


    Unbeaten jianzun looked at Ye Han with a happy face. For ye Han, he has treated him as a disciple. At present, ye Han can have today''s achievements, which naturally makes him very happy and separated from the human race. For ye Han, it may not be a bad thing.


    Ye Han said; "Now that you have taken this step, you can''t disappoint your predecessors. The goal of creating the leaf temple can''t be too low."


    "The details of the leaf temple have become, and the future potential is unimaginable. However, although the leaf temple has not fully exposed its power for the time being, these are enough to make people afraid, so you have to be careful in the future." Wushuang jianzun reminded him.


    "I understand." Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "In this world, there are always some people who are afraid that their future status and interests will be threatened, but I will try my best to restrain the spirit of the leaf temple before I am fledgling. When the leaf temple has the ability to compete with those people in the future, if you want to move me, ye Han, even those who stand at the top, have to weigh it!"


    Said the invincible sword master; "It''s good that you understand this. Now the leaf temple still needs to restrain its edge, but in the face of some small fish and shrimp, it''s not necessary to lower your identity. Now you are the Lord of the hall, and you should have the power of the Lord of the hall!"


    Qin Shengzu smiled; "We have nothing to say. In the future, we old bones are powerless and can''t help you. It''s not easy for you to struggle step by step from Yao Guangyu to today. If one day, come back to the Terran and have a look. There are still your concerns."


    On that day, ye Han naturally knows which day he refers to. Once Ye Han is on an equal footing with the giants, or even surpasses the giants, what place in the world can''t Ye Han go?


    Of course, ye Han didn''t hear the sound of the last words of Qin Shengzu. He didn''t know that there was still his concern in the distant Terran, yaochi mountain.


    "Take care, third brother. I won''t leave the Terran until I enter the holy emperor. Once I enter the holy emperor''s territory, samsara and I will come to Zhongshen domain to see you, but at that time, I''m afraid you have reached a higher level. I look forward to the day when you and my brothers get together again!"


    "Big brother, take care!" they hugged each other tightly.


    But ye Han didn''t know. This time he met Li Zhengdao, it became a farewell.


    When the two brothers said goodbye, the other had died in battle for the future of the Terran, separated by Yin and Yang!


    "You two guys are too sour, third brother, let''s go!" Zhan Wushuang walked freely and left the leaf temple with a war knife. This guy doesn''t like the kind of reluctance when leaving.


    As all the strong men of the Terran left the Ye temple, ye Han also gathered the eight heavenly kings, the two God camps, the two Dragon Kings, the Dharma protection temple, the law enforcement temple and other high-level leaders.


    At this high-level meeting, ye Han just wanted to announce one thing, the future Ye temple, the deputy hall Lord, Zhuge Prajna!

 Chapter 2945

    No one at the top of the Ye Temple objected to Zhuge Prajna''s appointment as the deputy hall leader. Even Yu Honghuang and Chu Hui, who later joined the Ye temple, did not raise any objection. Although they did not understand Zhuge Prajna, ye Han must have a reason to let a woman who was only absorbed in the state of mind serve as the deputy hall.


    For Zhuge Prajna, up and down the Ye temple, except Yu Honghuang and Chu Hui, no one knows. Although the other party''s cultivation is very low, the other party''s evil intelligence is completely more terrible than a strong person.


    At present, Zhuge Prajna is the deputy leader of the Ye temple. In the absence of Ye Han, the Ye temple still has a leader, and is no less intelligent than ye Han''s evil daughter.


    After handing over the position of deputy Temple leader of Ye temple to Zhuge Prajna, the Ye temple was just established, and some piecemeal things fell on her, while ye Han announced the closure and the end of the war with Gao Shengyu, which made Ye Han feel that the state of the peak of the high-level holy king has been loosened. Further, it is the state of the holy emperor, one of the three realms of the holy emperor!


    Of course, it''s a big hurdle for the holy king to break through to the holy emperor. It''s not easy to break through. Many practitioners are stuck in the peak of the high-level holy king all their life. They can''t advance inch!


    When the city of destiny opened the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors, ye Han broke through two levels in succession, helping him reach the peak of the high-level holy king in one step. However, if he was outside, ye Han might have broken through the realm of the holy Tibetan emperor.


    After all, in the city of destiny, it is not allowed to break through the territory of the holy Tibetan emperor.


    At the moment, ye Han feels the looseness of his realm, and it is not very difficult to break through to the next level.


    With Ye Han''s declaration of closure, the disciples of all peaks in the temple settled down and continued to practice under the leadership of the leaders of the "Youth League" of the temple. Of course, the responsibility of guarding the stability of the temple also fell on the twelve main battle forces. Although the temple this time strongly suppressed the opposition voices of the dark temple and revealed its strong strength to the outside world, But we still have to guard against some small people. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t choose to take risks.


    Of course, with the success of Ye temple''s establishment in Tianlong holy city, in just a few days, this event shocked the whole God devil continent. For a time, the major races and forces in the God devil continent were boiling and shocked. Now the young people who have completely exposed their fangs to the whole world have become so powerful.


    "It''s unbelievable that even terrorist forces such as the dark temple have bowed their heads. The dark temple, which has existed for thousands of years and has the dark emperor in charge, has bowed its head. Today''s Ye Han, the general trend has become!"


    "In the face of such terrible forces, the dark temple cannot bow its head. Behind Ye Han, there are three giant forces, Zhenwu college, daomen and Buddhism. This alone is enough to make the dark temple dare not move."


    "Yes, it''s expected that Taoism and Zhenwu college stand up to support Ye Han, but Buddhism also supports Ye Han, which is really unexpected. Besides these three giants, more than half of the powerful forces in zhongshenyu are also supporting Ye Han, and the most outstanding descendants of the 18 forces are ye Han''s disciples. When was Ye Han Waiting to receive these disciples? "


    "Ye Han seems to have made preparations for the present day long ago when he was forced to hand over the Tianlong holy city. He can be called a generation of heroes with such scheming and city government. Moreover, the Ye Temple established by him, whether it is the current strength or the future potential, is too terrible A little! "


    "Hundreds of thousands of disciples of the holy king, if they were not seen by the strong forces in the Middle Kingdom, it is really incredible that the previous life of the leaf temple was the Heavenly Dragon in the past. In only a few years, they had such terrible details!"


    "It''s not that the Raptor is no more than the river. Now ye Han, who shines again in the divine and demon mainland, is enough to be on an equal footing with many older generation strong people. He started a mountain and established a school as the founder of a temple in his thirties. I don''t know how many people should be ashamed of such achievements!"


    "In the era of Ye Han''s existence, other geniuses are destined to be eclipsed. Not to mention how terrible the forces behind Ye Han support him today, nor how powerful the Ye temple is, but only his own current strength. I''m afraid the other four peerless people and things that have been inherited by ancient gods and demons can''t resist."


    "Indeed, even Gao Shengyu, who was famous for evil spirits hundreds of years ago, and now is the peak of the holy Tibetan emperor, all the strong people are defeated in Ye Han''s hands. The God devil continent is afraid that there will be no genius to compete with him. Unless the other four peerless characters inherited by ancient gods and demons have made terrible progress, perhaps Ye Han''s light can be suppressed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In just a few days, any corner of the whole demon continent is shaking and boiling. I can''t help it. Many people are looking at the central divine domain and the Tianlong holy city. Now the young man who has settled in the central divine domain and stepped down on the dark temple has opened a mountain and established a faction successfully. What will he do next?


    "Is this guy trying to dominate the world by building such a large-scale Ye temple?"


    In the ridgeless land, Lou Lan''s adopted son looks across the thunder sea to the direction of zhongshenyu. There is an unfathomable breath in her calm eyes. The power and inside information of Ye SHENDIAN to the whole world make her feel the challenge of crisis and terror. For the young people who are now strong and settled in zhongshenyu, Lou Lan''s adopted son knows that she has not completely seen through, What other secrets do you have? No one outside knows.


    After all, before that, who guessed that the leaf temple would be so powerful? Who guessed that the young man was already preparing for today''s strong entry into China''s divine realm a few years ago?


    Now the dazzling young man seems to have exposed all his secrets, but he still has a layer of mystery light!


    "Unfortunately, you have been expelled from the Terran..." Lou Lan Yizi sighed in her heart and didn''t know what she was sighing.


    However, how lively and boisterous the outside world is, today''s Ye temple is very quiet. Except for the disciples guarding the Mountain Gate of Ye temple, we can''t see any disciples and high-rise people walking out of Ye temple.


    Ye Han is still in seclusion. It''s almost a week since Ye Han''s seclusion, and he hasn''t broken through the realm of holy Tibetan emperor yet!


    Soon, half a month later, the boiling and shocking voice of the whole God demon continent has gradually weakened.


    However, in today''s God and devil continent, in the boundless void, some sharp people can feel a heavy and depressing atmosphere, as if some great event is about to happen in the whole God and devil continent.


    Buzz!


    On the main peak of the leaf temple, at this moment, an amazing force fluctuated on the main peak and spread to other peaks, which opened the eyes of many disciples and senior leaders.


    The temple Lord broke through!

 Chapter 2946

    The amazing power spread over the main peak of the leaf temple and swept the surrounding mountains, so that the disciples of the leaf temple could feel this terrible power.


    At the moment, the master of this force, the disciples of Ye SHENDIAN, can naturally guess that ye Han has declared closure for half a month and made every effort to attack the territory of the holy emperor. At the moment, this force belongs to the holy emperor, but it is undoubtedly too powerful compared with the power of ordinary holy emperors!


    Holy Land!


    In a secret room above the main peak, ye Han slowly opened his eyes. After half a month of closure, he finally broke through to this level. At the moment, the vast power in his body is several times stronger than that at the peak of the high-level holy king.


    At present, if there is another war with Gao Shengyu, ye Han is confident to defeat the other party even if he does not use the nine changes of killing God to improve his combat effectiveness.


    Later, ye Han announced his departure, and all the high-level officials came to the main hall of Ye temple.


    Ye Han sat on the main seat. At the lower left of him sat Zhuge Prajna, the Deputy main hall. On both sides of the main hall, there were eight heavenly kings, two God camps, two Dragon Kings, Dharma protection temple, law enforcement temple and other high-level officials in the Ye temple.


    "Congratulations to the Lord of the temple on entering the holy emperor!" all the high-level officials looked at the young man sitting on the throne with a smile. After years of efforts, under the leadership of the young man, they finally had their own world in this God demon continent!


    "OK, we are all our own people. There''s no need to be polite with me." Ye Han smiled, waved his hand and said; "Now the temple of Ye has a foothold in the Middle Kingdom, but this is only the first goal of the temple of Ye, which is still far from our ideal. Next, the temple of ye needs to continue to improve its strength. Now we are exposed to hundreds of thousands of disciples of the king. In the future, we want people all over the world to remember that the temple of Ye has hundreds of thousands of saints, millions of saints, or even more powerful, At that time, the whole God demon continent really did not dare to oppose the voice of the leaf temple. However, the leaf temple has just established itself in the middle God domain. Everything should not be too publicized. Stable development is the most important. "


    "It should be so," said Zhuge Prajna; "The current strength of the temple of leaf is indeed strong enough, and the potential in the future is indeed strong enough. But for the whole God demon continent and those giants who are high above, even if the temple of leaf is strong, it is not very difficult for them to destroy it. Now it is the most safe to act low-key. However, with the power of the temple of leaf, there is also momentum, but there is still a lack of Ling on the whole The fierce spirit of killing and cutting has been cultivated in the Xuanmen world for hundreds of years. It is also time for them to see blood. In the bloody training, they can make faster progress. "


    "Prajna, what do you think?" asked Ye Han. The disciples of Ye temple really lack the spirit of fierce killing.


    "It''s easy to train troops," said Zhuge Prajna; "There are five dangerous places and three Jedi in the middle divine realm. Even the strong in the realm of the holy emperor dare not enter these five dangerous places easily. As for the three Jedi, only those super strong dare to enter them. At present, I think the five dangerous places are the most suitable for the military training in the Ye temple."


    For the history and territory of the divine and demon continent, as well as the strong and dangerous places in the world, Zhuge Prajna has read extensively in the past two years and has long been remembered in his heart. If you really want to understand the divine and demon continent, ye Han may not be better than Zhuge Prajna now.


    "Five dangerous places!" a flash of light flashed in the eyes of the high-level of Ye temple. They have also heard of the five dangerous places and three Jedi in the middle divine domain, but they have not been there yet.


    Ye Han nodded slowly and said; "It''s a good method. Although it''s dangerous, it''s better to let the Ye Temple disciples go out and experience some training than to let the Ye Temple disciples go out and experience all kinds of dangerous Ye Temple disciples. They will improve in all aspects. Prajna, you can arrange this, but the twelve main battle forces can''t leave the Ye temple at one time and leave in batches Proceed. "


    Zhuge Prajna nodded.


    Ye Han continued; "Next, I''ll go out for a walk, go to the kingdom of Saint Buddha, and then maybe go to other places. I''ll take the dragon team with me. When I''m not in the leaf temple, the Deputy Temple Lord will preside over everything in the leaf temple, and the Dharma protection temple and law enforcement temple will assist."


    After arranging these things, ye Han came to Tianlong peak and left again. For the women and their families, ye Han had to say goodbye to them again.


    "Are you going out again?" Zhou Yuner and others had a touch of reluctance on their faces, although they all knew that the man''s steps in front of them could not stop for the time being.


    Ye Han smiled bitterly and said; "My whole life belongs to this laborious life, but I will come back as soon as possible. If you are tired of staying in Tianlong peak, go to Tianlong holy city for a walk and a stroll. If you want to go to other places, I will leave the four disciples. Remember to take them with you when you go out. I can rest assured that there are four disciples by your side."


    "Although I''d like to say ''can you stop walking'', I know that your road is always running. Before this road is finished, you can never really stop. Go, we''ll all be waiting for you here!" ye qingwalked over and helped Ye Han tidy up his clothes. In front of Ye Han, she was always like a wife, sister Like a mother.


    This evening belongs to the women and ye Han. After a crazy night, Li Mingchu rose the next day. Ye Han has left the Ye temple and the Tianlong holy city with the dragon team.


    Of course, in the crazy last night, ye Han still didn''t break through the last layer of relationship with Ye Qing, which also made Ye Qing a little annoyed. She was wondering whether she would take the initiative next time. Calculate the time. She was almost thirty. In modern times, she was already an older leftover woman!


    "Shatian, what do you think of coming to the demon continent for so many years?" in the sky, ye Han and Ji Shatian walked forward together, and the rest of the dragon team were in the Xuanmen world. The first stop of Ye Han''s departure was the Holy Buddha country, a sacred country that believed in Buddhas. It was said that everyone was very kind, It''s hard to see a big fight in the kingdom of Saint Buddha.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Po Tian thought and said; "It''s much more wonderful here than the Chinese land. People like us who pursue strong power should belong to this world. If we didn''t come to this world, maybe Ji Po Tian didn''t enter the unity of heaven, and we didn''t live in vain with the life of the hall Lord!"


    "Have you ever thought about going back to your hometown in the future?" Ye Han continued. In that distant country, ye Han still has a lot of concerns, brothers, friends and elders


    "Go back?" Ji Botian shook his head. He didn''t think about it for the time being. Maybe one day, he would really go back and have a look. After all, it is the hometown of more than 100000 people in the leaf temple!

 Chapter 2947

    This time, when he came out to the holy seven Buddha country, ye Han only took the dragon team, not even the four disciples. However, ye Han knew that the top ten sword slaves who had not been taken away by unbeaten sword Zun must follow in the dark. However, even ye Han could not find them in the dark.


    As for the remaining disciples of Ye Temple who have not yet broken through the realm of the holy king, they are still practicing in the Xuanmen world. At present, there are six or seven million people in the Xuanmen world. These people are basically in the immortal and semi holy realm, and they are about to break through the holy king.


    The country of Holy Buddha, an important place of Buddhism, has a long history. It is also one of the twelve secret places in the middle God domain. It has a high status in the middle God domain and is one of the two main roads!


    The purpose of Ye Han''s trip to the Holy Buddha''s country this time is not only to thank the Buddha for coming out to rescue the siege twice, but also to get the soul gathering stone. The dead stone worn by the buddhist buddha woman is the soul gathering stone. Originally, before the city of destiny was opened, ye Han wanted to go to the Holy Buddha''s country and get the soul gathering stone from the Buddha''s hand, but the city of destiny was just opened at that time.


    This time, ye Han is not ready to delay any more. Moreover, Buddhism has shown sincerity twice. Ye Han also has to go to establish friendly relations with Buddhism in person. Whether now or in the future, the energy of Buddhism can not be underestimated. He has established a friendly relationship with Buddhism. Ye SHENDIAN is in the middle God domain and has an iron ally in the whole God demon continent.


    Ye Han did not deliberately go on his way. He walked and stopped. It took a day to step into this land full of strong Buddhist flavor.


    When ye Han entered the kingdom of Holy Buddha, he didn''t use his original face. He had changed his face. No one knew that the man who passed by them was the Lord of Ye temple, which shocked the world.


    "The kingdom of the Holy Buddha deserves its reputation!"


    Among the people coming and going around, we can see many ascetics. They are charitable and preach Buddhism in the streets. There are many sincere believers listening carefully around. The people passing by also smile with goodwill. Even if there are some minor disputes, they will be relieved after saying "the ancient Buddha is boundless".


    Here, I can''t feel the fierce and ferocious spirit that I can feel in other places. It''s quiet and peaceful.


    Ji Po Tian said; "It is said that all people in the Holy Buddha country believe in ancient Buddha, and some Buddhists often go out to preach. Here, Buddhism is their only belief. If they can do this, it can be seen that Buddhism is powerful. If anyone dares to say a word of blasphemy against ancient Buddha here, everyone will be angry."


    Ye Han said; "The future of the leaf temple should be the same, but it can''t be limited to one place. When is the leaf temple the only belief in the God demon continent, which is more spectacular than today''s Buddhism? Let''s go. We''ve been to Wanfoshan. I''ve been to Tiandao mountain. I don''t know how spectacular this Wanfoshan is?"


    Immediately, the two continued to move forward. There were many cities in the country of Saint Buddha, with tens of millions of believers, and Wanfoshan, where these believers worship, is located in the center of the country of Saint Buddha.


    Not long ago, ye Han and Ji Botian came to the center of the Holy Buddha country.


    When he got here, ye Han knew why Wanfoshan was called Wanfoshan. In front of them, a golden statue of the Buddha shone in front of them and walked in steps. The mountain peak was erected row by row. Around the whole mountain, there were these golden statues of the Buddha, which surrounded the whole mountain.


    The Golden Buddha statue seems to shine on the world and let the Buddha''s light sprinkle on the whole world!


    From a distance, Wanfoshan is completely surrounded by a layer of golden light, and in the clouds on the top of the mountain, a huge golden Buddha head statue seems to have a sky overhead. The infinite Buddhist breath surges between the heaven and the earth, full of incomparably sacred breath!


    "There are more than ten thousand Buddha statues, no wonder it''s called ten thousand Foshan!" Ji Botian said with a shocked face. The peaks surrounded by Golden Buddha statues are hard to count. Although there is only one mountain, the mountain is huge and unimaginable, completely covered by a layer of golden lanterns.


    In terms of appearance, Wanfoshan is like a pyramid magnified infinitely. The difference is that the top of the mountain is like being flattened by a sword. There are many ancient Buddhist temples and Daochang on it. The sounds of knocking wooden fish and reciting Buddhist scriptures are successively transmitted from the cloud Buddhist temple at the top of the mountain.


    At this moment, on the road leading to the peak of Wanfoshan, sincere believers, with solemn faces, kneel step by step on the steps and worship with their hands folded to show their respect for the Buddha!


    "Wanzai power, the inside information is really extraordinary!" Ye Han and Ji Botian came to the entrance of Wanfoshan, raised their heads and looked at the faithful kneeling in front of them.


    However, when ye Han and Ji Botian looked up at the Wanfoshan in front of them, from the top of the high mountain and among the clouds, a melodious bell full of strong Buddhist flavor came down from the clouds at the top of the mountain.


    "Dong!" as the first bell rang, all the kneeling sincere believers raised their heads and looked at the Holy Land in their mind!


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Dong!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In less than half a minute, nine melodious bells came from the clouds, which shocked all sincere believers.


    "Nine bells ring, what happened to the holy land?" this idea flashed through the hearts of believers looking up at Wanfoshan. Wanfoshan is the Holy Land in their hearts, so they often call Wanfoshan the holy land.


    However, the next moment, another bell rang continuously.


    Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong!


    Five bells in succession shocked all the believers who looked up at Wanfoshan.


    "Nine bells, five bells, this is the supreme ceremony of the Ninth Five Year Plan in the holy land. Has any of the most expensive guests come to the holy land?"


    "The ninth five year plan is the supreme ceremony. I''m afraid only the giants of all ethnic groups can enjoy the courtesy of the holy land, but the giants of all ethnic groups should not come to the holy land? Is it the dark emperor?"


    "It is possible that the dark temple encountered Waterloo in the leaf Temple half a month ago and was strongly pressed down by the Lord of the leaf temple, ye Han. At that time, the holy land also intervened. At present, it is possible that the dark emperor came to the holy land to meet the ancient Buddha in person."


    On the steps, many believers are talking about the supreme ceremony of the ninth five year plan. Since the establishment of Wanfoshan school, this ancient Taoist tradition has been created. Few people have enjoyed the supreme ceremony of the Ninth Five Year Plan in history.


    "Ha ha, temple Lord, it seems that Wanfoshan already knows we''re coming." Ji Po Tian smiled and ye Han didn''t speak. Under their eyes, at the top of the mountain and under the clouds, Buddhist disciples in yellow robes, led by a man and a woman, have come down the mountain.


    And the man and the woman, of course, are the eight difficult ancient Buddha and the Zen Buddha and the woman!

 Chapter 2948

    "It''s the Little Buddha and the little saint!"


    Looking at the Buddhist disciples coming from the mountains under the clouds, all the believers on the steps retreated on both sides to make way.


    In the hearts of thousands of believers in the kingdom of saints and Buddhas, the status of the ancient eight difficult Buddhas and the women of Zen Buddhas is naturally extremely lofty, second only to the four major saints. Moreover, the ancient eight difficult Buddhas and the women of Zen Buddhas and Buddhas have the titles of little ancient Buddhas and little saints in the mouths of thousands of believers.


    "Amitabha!"


    The Ba Nan ancient Buddha folded his hands, saluted a group of believers and came down the mountain.


    Ye Han and Ji Botian stood at the entrance of Wanfoshan. They both smiled at the Buddhist disciples coming from the steps.


    "All have broken through!" Ye Han chuckled. The strength of today''s eight difficult ancient Buddha and Zen Buddha female has made great progress, especially the eight difficult ancient Buddha. His strong Buddhist breath makes him like a generation of eminent monks with boundless Buddhist dharma.


    "The Buddha knelt in front of me for 500 years, but I didn''t see my Buddha''s compassion!" he couldn''t help looking at the magnificent Buddhist holy land in front of him. Ye Han suddenly thought of the green leaf holy king who died after the outbreak of the war between the demon family and the human family. He knelt in front of the Buddha for 500 years, but the Buddha was indifferent.


    Of course, why did the king of green leaves come to Buddhism? Ye Han doesn''t know, but the elder who tried his best to protect him has long been martyred!


    On the steps, all the believers looked at the direction of the ancient Ba Nan Buddha and the female Zen Buddha, but when they saw that they stopped to salute in the faces of Ye Han and Ji Botian, the hearts of all the believers were shocked.


    "Who are these two? Are they the distinguished guests to be welcomed by the holy land?"


    "I thought it would be the dark emperor. If not, it should be a giant. Unexpectedly, it was two young people."


    "It depends, but who are these two young people? Let the Holy Land greet them with the supreme ceremony of the ninth five year plan!"


    At the foot of the mountain, the eight difficult ancient Buddha, the Zen Buddha and the female Buddha, etc. put their hands together and said the way; "One and a half months later, when we see you again, Lord Ye has entered the realm of the holy emperor. I''m afraid it will be difficult for the young people in the world to compete with Lord Ye!"


    Ye Han smiled; "Eight difficulties, you two have made great progress. In a few days, I''m afraid you should enter the realm of Buddhism!"


    The eight difficult ancient Buddha said; "Amitabha, thank you, Lord Ye, for your kind words. Please follow me into the mountain!"


    Then, under the leadership of the ancient Ba Nan Buddha and the female Zen Buddha, ye Han and Ji Botian came to the mountain under the clouds in the eyes of believers.


    Among the huge peaks under the clouds, ancient Buddha halls and towers stand. That huge golden statue, like the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, is built on a square for any Buddhist practitioner in the world to worship and worship!


    At the moment, with the arrival of Ye Han and ye Han, on the mountain shrouded by the strong smell of Buddhism, the four holy Buddhas have been waiting here for a long time. The four holy Buddhas appeared together, and the other strong Buddhists did not appear, but the four holy Buddhas came forward to greet each other. Such courtesy is enough!


    "Amitabha, the ancient Buddha predicted yesterday that there will be distinguished guests in Foshan today. Lord Ye, after a month and a half, congratulations on further progress!" the four holy Buddhas came towards Ye Han.


    Ye Han smiled; "The Holy Buddha flattered me. It took so long to come now. It''s my Ye Han who kept the Buddha waiting!"


    "It''s not too late, it''s not too late. It''s just right. Everything has a definite number. Fate has arranged that the Lord of Ye hall will come now. We should wait."


    Ye Han said; "Ye Han hasn''t had time to thank the Buddha for his help before and after. This time, ye Han first thanks the Buddha for his help. Ye Han keeps this in mind. If the Buddha needs it in the future, ye Han will never refuse. Second, there is one thing. Please make it happen in large numbers."


    Hearing the speech, the saint Buddha smiled; "Fate is doomed. The ancient Buddha has long been known to the heart. Lord Ye, please also fast and bathe in this temple for a day and see the ancient Buddha with us."


    "The ancient Buddha wants to see me?" Ye Han''s sword eyebrow picked.


    The saint Buddha smiled; "Lord Ye doesn''t have to think about it. The ancient Buddha has his own arrangement. It''s eight difficulties. You two take Lord Ye to fast and bathe in order to entertain distinguished guests."


    "Abide by the decree of the Holy Buddha!"


    Later, ye Han and his wife, led by the ancient Ba Nan Buddha and the Buddhist nun, went to the backyard. It was a quiet place without anyone to disturb. It was also the temporary residence of Ye Han and his wife in Wanfoshan.


    "Lord Ye, please follow me to the fasting hall," said the Buddhist woman to Ye Han.


    Ye Han nodded. The eight difficult ancient Buddha accompanied Ji Botian, while ye Han followed the Buddhist woman to the fasting hall. The Buddha saw that the ancient Buddha had the commandment of fasting and bathing, even if the Holy Buddha saw the ancient Buddha.


    Not long ago, under the leadership of Zen Buddha woman, ye Han came to a steaming hot spring. The surrounding of the hot spring was shrouded by ancient buildings. There was no cover above the hot spring, and you could see the blue sky and white clouds.


    "Benefactor ye, please change into this suit after bathing." the Buddhist nun brought a brand-new gray monk''s robe from somewhere and stood next to Ye Han.


    "Well." Ye Han nodded and looked at the Zen Buddha woman who had not left. He said with a smile; "The great saint, I''m going to bathe. Don''t you think you should avoid it? Or does the great saint want to bathe with me?"


    At the smell of the speech, the pure hearted and lustless face of the Zen Buddha woman was red. She put aside her monk''s robe and turned and walked out; "Zen Jia is outside. The Lord of the leaf hall can call Zen Jia if necessary."


    "Any need?"


    Ye Han whispered to himself and looked at the beautiful back of the Zen Buddha woman with white hair and white clothes, which made his heart swing. This peerless beauty entered the Buddhism and broke the world of mortals. I don''t know how many people''s hearts were hurt.


    Thinking of this, ye Han quickly threw away his other thoughts. This time, he came to Buddhism with a request in addition to thanking. Don''t offend the great saint.


    The Buddhist nun stood outside the fasting hall. However, she had always been pure in heart and few desires. Since she entered the city of destiny and met Ye Han again, her Buddhist heart has become a little restless. At the moment, listening to the sound of water shaking in the fasting hall makes her Buddhist heart even more restless.


    "Amitabha, is it right or wrong for the Holy Buddha to let Zen Buddha enter the world and meet him?" the female Zen Buddha sighed in her heart. She entered the world to break the world of mortals and love, but her Buddhist heart is doing the opposite!


    "Big saint, the water is cold. Add some hot water!"


    In the fast hall, a calm voice came, which made the heart of the Buddhist woman shiver and add some hot water?

 Chapter 2949

    After bathing, ye Hanqi changed into the brand-new monk''s robe and followed the Buddhist nun to a vegetarian hall. As for the matter of allowing the great saint to heat water, it is natural that ye Hanqi wanted to tease the great saint of Buddhism. Where does it need to heat water in the hot spring!


    "The great saint, the Buddhist practice pays attention to the purity of heart and few desires and cutting off the world of mortals. However, such boring practice is really boring. I don''t know if the great saint wants to return to the secular world? There are thousands of wonderful things in the world, and the people in the world are very interesting, which is much more interesting than this boring Buddhist practice."


    Ye Han looked at the Buddhist Saint opposite him who chewed and ate vegetarian food slowly, just like a hungry wolf tempting a kind little sheep.


    Smelling the speech, the woman of Zen Buddha said; "Chan Ka has vowed to serve my Buddha all his life. Naturally, he will not return to vulgarity. Most of the things in the world are ordinary people. How can we talk about the wonderful? Seven emotions, six desires and a lot of distress. It is still a pure Buddhist holy land, which is more suitable for Chan Ka''s practice."


    "However, it seems to me that the great saint''s heart is no longer in this pure Buddhist holy land." Ye Han grinned and suddenly stopped the action of Zen Buddha''s eating; "Then, where does the Lord of the leaf hall feel the heart of Zen Jia?"


    "This is about to ask the saint herself. Follow her heart and do as she pleases." Ye Han shrugged and said; "Buddhism pays attention to everything, isn''t that what it means?"


    The Buddhist nun was silent and didn''t say much. No one knew what was thinking in her heart under her calm face?


    After bathing and fasting, under the leadership of silent Buddhist women, ye Han wandered around the whole Wanfoshan. How many Buddha statues are there in the whole Wanfoshan? It is impossible to calculate how many Buddhist temples and towers there are? It is also difficult to count clearly. As an ancient force that has inherited for thousands of years, the inside information of Buddhism is undoubtedly extremely terrible.


    How many Buddhas are there under the four holy Buddhas? I''m afraid only Buddhism knows!


    One day passed slowly. The next day, led by the four holy Buddhas, ye Han came to the front of the holy tower of the Buddha.


    This holy tower was visited by Ye Han, a Buddhist nun, yesterday. However, she only looked at it from a distance and did not approach it. In the whole Buddhism, even if it is as powerful as the four holy Buddhas, she can''t approach the holy tower at will.


    Because this place is the place for the pure cultivation of ancient Buddha and the forbidden area of Buddhism!


    "Lord Ye, this is the place where the ancient Buddha practices. Please follow us!" the four holy Buddhas opened the holy tower. With the ancient and thick wooden door opened, a Buddhist breath came to Ye Han''s face, which calmed his heart at the moment, and all his desire to kill disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Han walked into the holy tower, and then things around him suddenly changed greatly. Here is a new world. In front of Ye Han, there is an ancient temple. The temple seems to have existed for a long time. It is not as magnificent as Wanfoshan, but from the ancient temple, Ye Han can feel a calm from the depths of his soul and a panic from the depths of the universe!


    "Lord Ye, the ancient Buddha is in this ancient temple. Go in." the four holy Buddhas looked at Ye Han and said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded and walked into the ancient temple.


    The temple was very clean, without any sound. It was quiet as if the whole world had stopped. After ye Han entered the temple, the sound of knocking wooden fish came immediately.


    Ye Han looked up and suddenly saw that in front of a pool without any fluctuation in the temple, an old monk with his back to him sat on a yellow futon, facing the pool, knocking wooden fish orderly.


    Seeing here, ye Han strolled over, came to the front of the pool, stood behind the old monk and looked at the pool. The pool looked very ordinary. The only thing that ye Han couldn''t see through was a white stone tablet in the pool.


    The stone tablet is only about two meters high. There are cracks spreading on the tablet body, and some places have even fallen off and become very incomplete.


    "This is as like as two peas in the heart of the soul." the heart of Ye cold has moved up, and the white stone tablets that have appeared on the cracks have just come out of the same force as the soul of the Zen Buddha.


    "Benefactor, it seems that you have recognized it!" the old monk stopped beating the wooden fish, and the kind voice came into Ye Han''s mind.


    "Boy Ye Han, meet the ancient Buddha." Ye Han saluted and said; "The breath emitted by this thing has a very powerful soul power. It should be the soul gathering stone."


    "Juhun stone, that''s the name of the outside world. In our Buddhism, this thing is called the monument of past life." the ancient Buddha opened his mouth, and there was an ethereal sound in his kind voice, which made people feel like they were on the cloud.


    "What, the death tablet, is this... The death pool?" Ye Han was shocked. There was a death tablet in the Buddha, which stood in the death pool. It was said that the past and present lives could be seen through the death pool. It was extremely mysterious. Ye Han didn''t expect that the ordinary pool in front of him at the moment was the world-famous death pool, and the cracked white stone tablet was the death tablet!


    "Hehe, the pool of death, recalling the past, seeking this life and looking at the future, but it''s a pity that this pool of death is no longer the holy land of reincarnation among the world population!" the ancient Buddha smiled faintly, and his seemingly thin body turned slowly. He turned his head and looked at Ye Han.


    At that moment, even ye Han was startled, because the face in front of him at the moment was really difficult for him to connect it with the old Buddha. If ye Han didn''t have enough concentration, he would doubt whether the old monk in front of him was strange or human!


    Because the face that appears in front of Ye Han at the moment is half black, half white, half ferocious as a devil, and the other half is as kind as an ordinary old man. These two completely different faces appear on the same face. If anyone sees it for the first time, he will be frightened.


    "Don''t be alarmed, benefactor, because of the fate!" the ancient Buddha smiled, but the smile on the other half''s black face looked very ferocious and terrible. If you only listen to the voice, this is indeed a kind old monk, but his face is really a little scary.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath, suppressed his inner shock and said; "It is said that the ancient Buddha is the immortal body of Ten Thousand Buddhas. He has a Buddha heart that is compassionate to heaven and people and creates all sentient beings. He has experienced thousands of disasters in the world and transformed countless sentient beings into good. He has achieved the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, but I don''t know why it has become like this?"


    "Doom, the doom arranged by fate, is just like fate will arrange me to meet with the benefactor. It can''t be violated. Although I am a Buddha, I am actually just a little monk. Where can I be called the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas." the ancient Buddha smiled faintly.


    "Fate, what fate is it?" Ye Han was shocked. It was unimaginable that he could make a generation of Buddhist giants like this. I''m afraid the world didn''t know that the ancient Buddha of Buddhism would look like this!

 Chapter 2950

    "Benefactor, may I see other clues from this pool of death?"


    The ancient Buddha looked at Ye Han and said with a smile. Although that face was terrible, ye Han''s heart was completely occupied by curiosity. As an ancient Buddha of Buddhism and one of the giants of God and devil mainland, what fate made the other become like this?


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked carefully at the dead pool. If the ancient Buddha hadn''t spoken in person, ye Han couldn''t connect this seemingly ordinary pool with the dead pool in this ancient temple.


    It is said in the world that the past life pool can see the past life, this life and even the future. It is very mysterious, but I never thought that the past life pool should be so ordinary.


    Ye Han shook his head. He couldn''t see the other differences in the dead pool in front of him, but what made Ye Han curious was that even if he used thousands of miles, he couldn''t see through it at all.


    The ancient Buddha smiled, and then saw his thin palm waved. Immediately, ye Han saw that the pool in front of him had changed dramatically. The whole pool was boiling like boiling water. Soon, the water in the pool also turned into ink. The same was true of the white monument to past life, and the crack on the monument was gradually expanding.


    "Ha ha, old bald donkey, you''re dying. When your strength is exhausted and god gets out of trouble, you must kill all your Buddhist disciples..."


    A frightening voice came from the black pool, shaking Ye Han''s soul.


    Seeing this scene, ye Han''s face changed dramatically!


    "Amitabha, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint the benefactor. I can live a few more years!" the ancient Buddha said with a compassionate face.


    "Evil spirit clan!" Ye Han was shocked. At the moment, the amazing breath released from the black pool. Ye Han also felt this breath on the strong ones of the evil spirit clan suppressed by Bai chongtian, the city of destiny. This is the breath of the evil spirit clan, one of the nine superior clans.


    "Eh, even someone knows the origin of God..." the frightening voice sounded again. At the moment, ye Han only felt that a vision that seemed to see through his soul was watching him.


    Soon, the ancient Buddha waved again, and a vast Buddhist power shrouded the whole pool. In an instant, the roar of amazing anger came again; "Old bald donkey, you can''t trap the God. One day the God will break through this seal..."


    The roar became weaker and weaker, and the whole pool became the same again. The dark water disappeared without a trace.


    "Amitabha, almsgiver, you should know the answer now?" the ancient Buddha looked at Ye Han and asked.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Buddhism even seals a strong man of the evil spirit family, but as far as I know, some foreign strong men who survived by chance are sealed in the major areas of the city of destiny. How can the strong man of the evil spirit family appear in Buddhism?"


    "Doom, the city of fate that the world yearns for, is full of all kinds of crises..." the ancient Buddha sighed in his heart and said; "Three thousand years ago, the gate of the city of destiny was opened to the world, and our Buddhism was just like this time. Many disciples entered the city of destiny, but they never thought that one of the best disciples of our Buddhism failed to resist the temptation of the alien strongman and released him from the seal. Finally, the alien strongman took his spirit, took his body and mixed into our Buddhism in an attempt to subvert our Buddha The gate has a foundation for thousands of years, but the strength of this alien strongman is extremely powerful. Even I can''t eliminate it. Finally, I can only seal it under the pool of death. "


    Hearing this, ye Han was silent. The city of destiny is indeed full of all kinds of temptations. It is normal for even the innocent Buddhist disciples to be moved. What ye Han didn''t expect is that the alien strongman occupied the body of the Buddhist disciple and mingled with the Buddhism. This is definitely an indefinite bomb for the long-lasting foundation of the Buddhism.


    Ye Han has seen how terrible the sealed alien strongman is. In order to seal the strong man of the evil spirit family, the ancient emperor Bai chongtian did not hesitate to be trapped and sealed himself with the strong man of the alien family, so as to completely suppress the strong man of the alien family.


    "I once saw an elder in the city of destiny who sealed himself together in order to seal the alien. The ancient Buddha sealed the alien strongman at the cost of his own cultivation?" asked Ye Han.


    "Benefactor is really extraordinary," said the ancient Buddha; "Although the alien strongman is sealed under the pool of death by me, I can''t leave. Moreover, the strength of the alien strongman has eroded my body over the past three thousand years. Once the relic is eroded, it is time for the alien strongman to completely get out of trouble. However, God''s mercy and care for my Buddha have left a glimmer of vitality."


    "I don''t know where this vitality is?" Ye Han asked.


    Said the ancient Buddha; "This vitality lies in the benefactor, but it can''t be achieved with the current strength of the benefactor. I don''t know if the benefactor can trust this life, the future and the avenue of reincarnation?"


    Ye Han has some doubts. What can he do for a strong alien who can''t be eliminated by giants such as the ancient Buddha?


    "What does the ancient Buddha mean?"


    The ancient Buddha smiled; "If I say that I saw some pictures of the future of the benefactor in this pool of death, I don''t know if the benefactor is credible?"


    "I don''t know what the ancient Buddha saw?" Ye Han was curious. The Buddha''s death pool can see this life and the future. There have been rumors in the world for a long time, but outsiders don''t know whether it is really so magical.


    "The secret of heaven cannot be revealed. Fate has its own arrangement." the ancient Buddha smiled; "Benefactor, I came to Buddhism this time for my close relatives and loved ones. I am not afraid of thousands of difficulties and obstacles. My Buddha should be perfect."


    After talking, the ancient Buddha took out an object from his arms. It was an irregular white stone the size of a fist.


    "Juhun stone!" Ye Han''s eyes burst with light. His second purpose in coming to Buddhism is to get the juhun stone. Only when ye Han gets the juhun stone can he have the opportunity to revive Ji madman. But how can the ancient Buddha know that he is coming for his close relatives and loved ones? Does the other party really see some pictures of the future in the pool of death?


    "This is a corner that has fallen off from the past life stele. You can take it, but I have another thing to give to you." after ye Han took the soul gathering stone, the ancient Buddha took it out of his arms again. It was completely shrouded in a layer of white fog. I couldn''t see the white fog at all.


    Said the ancient Buddha; "This object is a reincarnation fruit born in the past life pool. It has been formed for 3000 years, grown for 3000 years and matured for 3000 years. It has gone through 9000 years. On the way of reincarnation, this object may be useful to benefactor."


    "Reincarnation fruit?" Ye Han took it in his hand and looked. This reincarnation fruit is not like any fruit in appearance, and ye Han can''t feel any weight from this reincarnation fruit.

 Chapter 2951

    Reincarnation fruit, ye Han is still seven. It''s the first time to hear the name of this thing, but what''s the use of this reincarnation fruit?


    Ye Han looked at the ancient Buddha with a puzzled face.


    Seeing this, the ancient Buddha smiled; "Benefactor, don''t ask. There are thousands of difficulties and obstacles on the road of reincarnation. Then benefactor will naturally know what use this reincarnation fruit is for benefactor."


    "Reincarnation road?" Ye Han''s sword eyebrow picked, and he couldn''t guess what riddle the ancient Buddha was playing?


    But ye Han was also very grateful to get the soul gathering stone, and he arched his hand and said; "Thanks for the fulfillment of the ancient Buddha. Just now the ancient Buddha said that this vitality lies in me. I don''t know what I can help the Buddha?"


    The ancient Buddha smiled; "Almsgiver can cultivate thousands of dharmas, surpass all sentient beings, and have the power of ancient gods and demons to restrain the power of other races. It''s up to almsgiver to destroy this alien race. Once this alien strongman gets out of trouble, it will be a disaster for the whole God and demon continent. However, before joining the holy wheel, almsgiver''s good living practice is."


    Ye Han was not surprised that the ancient Buddha could see through himself at a glance, he said; "Ancient Buddha, please rest assured. After joining the holy wheel, I will come back to Buddhism."


    "Hehe, thank you, benefactor!"


    Then, ye Han left the temple. After he left, the sound of knocking on wooden fish came from the ancient temple again. Ye Han turned and looked at it. In order to seal the alien, he could sit here for 3000 years. Such concentration is really extraordinary!


    After leaving the holy tower, ye Han did not stay in Buddhism for a long time. He was ready to leave Buddhism with Ji Botian.


    "Lord Ye, before leaving, the Holy Buddha once said that the situation in the divine and demon mainland will rise. At present, the seemingly calm ethnic groups are actually surging. Once the opportunity comes, the once-in-a-thousand-year war of the four ethnic groups may break out again. Now that you have separated from the human race, you will have another incident, and you must not be involved in the muddy water. After all, the details of the Ye temple have made a lot of people here I''m afraid! "


    On the steps leading to the foot of the mountain, the eight difficult ancient Buddha said to Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s heart sank. Will the war of the four nationalities still appear? Nowadays, the seal of the world gate has become weaker and weaker. Once the alien invades the demon continent on a large scale, what will the demon continent take to compete? Now there is a war among the four ethnic groups, which consumes internal strength. Do the giants of all ethnic groups really want to ignore the future safety of the demon continent?


    After leaving the Buddhism, ye Han took Ji Botian to the secret place of the heavenly way. Ye Han went to the secret place of the heavenly way to meet the strong people such as the three sword zuns.


    After the immortal ice, this strange woman carrying countless legends, ye Han should also go to see each other. There are still many doubts in Ye Han''s heart, which can only be solved after seeing the immortal ice.


    But where is the immortal ice? Ye Han doesn''t know. Only the three swordsmen and others may know something.


    A day later, ye Han has come to the secret land of heaven, sword city.


    "After the immortal ice... Your boy really should meet him in person."


    The invincible sword Reverend pondered and said; "The immortal ice queen, formerly known as Leng Qianwu, is an immortal talent of our human race. Before we became famous, we were just her younger generation. However, as for the immortal ice queen, few people know her other identity except the top strongman of all ethnic groups in the demon mainland."


    "Another identity?" asked Ye Han curiously; "Is there another layer of identity that outsiders don''t know after the immortal ice?"


    "Of course, there is another layer of identity behind the ice of immortality, and even giants of all ethnic groups should be afraid of one or two." said unbeaten jianzun; "You have been in contact with Qianye tower for a long time. What do you think of them?"


    "Thousand night Tower!" Ye Han said with a shock in his heart; "The power of Qianye tower is all over the whole demon continent. It is extremely powerful and mysterious. It is difficult to hide anything in the world from them. Moreover, I have never heard of anyone who dares to provoke Qianye tower. Their strength is afraid to be unimaginable."


    Said the invincible sword master; "The thousand night tower is really terrible. It is also true that the members of the thousand night tower are all over the whole demon continent. After the immortal ice, he is the disciple of the previous thousand night tower owner. Now, after the immortal ice, he is already the owner of the thousand night tower. Now, after the immortal ice, he breaks through the territory of the emperor of heaven, which has made the strength of the thousand night tower to a higher level!"


    "The immortal ice queen is the owner of this thousand night building!"


    Hearing this news, ye Han''s heart was extremely shocked. He never thought that there was such a terrible force behind the owner of the thousand night building after the immortal ice.


    Wushuang sword respect smiled; "Otherwise, why do you think the Terran giant was afraid of the immortal ice? On that day, she appeared in the Zhongzhou wasteland after the immortal ice. At that time, she had not broken through the realm of the emperor of heaven, so the Terran giant was afraid, because the Terran giant knew how powerful the power behind the immortal ice was."


    Said the invincible sword master; "However, if you want to see immortal ice, I''m afraid you have to see whether immortal ice wants to see you. If she doesn''t want to see you, your efforts will be in vain. Before that, you can go to Qianye building to inquire. Qianye building is all over the whole magic continent. As long as you show your intention, I think Qianye building will tell immortal ice about it."


    Ye Han nodded. There is a branch of Qianye building in sword city. He may go there to try. As for whether he can succeed, ye Han is not sure, but even if he can''t see the immortal ice, he will always have a chance in the future.


    "Elder generation, is the war of the four races... About to break out?" Ye Han asked this question.


    Hearing the speech, the faces of unbeaten jianzun and others gradually became dignified.


    "You guessed right, the war of the four races can''t be avoided!" unbeaten jianzun sighed.


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyebrows frowned tightly. Once the war of the four races broke out, will the Terrans, those related to him, be in danger?


    Unbeaten sword respect looked at Ye Han and said; "This situation, I''m afraid, can''t be changed. Now even the inheritance of ancient gods and Demons has appeared. Giants of all ethnic groups seem calm, but in fact they have been impatient. Talents of all ethnic groups have obtained countless opportunities in the city of destiny. These opportunities are too strong for giants of all ethnic groups, especially the inheritance of ancient gods and demons."


    "The danger from other races is coming. Do they really want to ignore the future of the demon continent for their own private?" Ye Han said coldly.


    "The desire of giants, who can make them change their mind? Unless there is a real strong man in the world, a lord of heaven and earth who can make new rules!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Han left the sword tower. If the war of the four tribes breaks out, it is really a situation that is difficult to change.


    "If one day, I, ye Han, would like to have a try!"


    Ye Han raised his head and looked at the sky above his head. The Lord of heaven and earth may be called the Lord of heaven and earth only if he is above giants and gods!


    Not long after, ye Han came to the qianyelou branch in Jiancheng.


    Seeing ye Han''s arrival, a middle-aged man who was already in the realm of the holy emperor came to meet Ye Han in person in the Qianye building. He smiled at Ye Han; "Why is Lord ye so free today to come to my thousand night tower?"


    "I want to see your landlord." Ye Han opened his mouth directly, which made the middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed into a line, and he shook his head slowly!

 Chapter 2952

    Sword City, qianyelou branch, as ye Han explained his intention, the middle-aged man in the holy emperor''s territory shook his head slowly, making Ye Han''s sword eyebrow wrinkle.


    "Lord Ye, it''s not that I didn''t agree. Half a month ago, the landlord had ordered it," said the middle-aged man in the realm of the holy emperor.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s frown slowly stretched out. However, after seeing the immortal ice, it also made Ye Han feel some regret. There were too many doubts in his heart.


    "Since the landlord doesn''t want to see me, I won''t force it," said Ye Han; "Please tell the landlord about Zhongzhou wasteland for me. Thank you for your help. If you need it in the future, ye Han will repay this kindness."


    Said the middle-aged man in the realm of the holy emperor; "I will tell you what Lord Ye said. However, the landlord once said that if Lord ye came to Qianye building, she also left a word."


    "What words?" asked Ye Han.


    "The landlord will not see you before the Lord of the leaf hall enters the holy wheel. Once the Lord of the leaf hall enters the territory of the holy wheel emperor, the landlord will come to see you in person."


    "The land of holy wheel emperor!" Ye Han''s sword eyebrow picked. This goal is not far from ye Han.


    "It seems that the landlord has long guessed that I will come to the thousand night building." Ye Han sighed deeply and said; "Now that the landlord has made arrangements, I Ye Han will wait a little longer, but I have one thing. I need Qianye Lou to help me find out. I don''t hesitate to mention how much I need."


    The middle-aged man in the realm of the holy emperor smiled; "Since it''s Lord Ye''s own business, I won''t receive any reward. I don''t know what Lord ye needs my help to inquire about?"


    "Theological Seminary, Li Kunlun!" a sharp killing opportunity flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. Li Jiuye disappeared from the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors. Ye Han didn''t know whether he had come out of the city of destiny? I don''t know where the other party is now? Ye Han will never let go of those who should be killed.


    "Lord Ye, please rest assured. Once I get the news of this person, I will personally inform Lord Ye."


    Later, ye Han left the qianyelou branch. After he didn''t see the immortal ice, ye Han can only return to the Tianlong holy city. Now the Ye temple has been on the regular track, and has a strong force, supported by many powerful forces. Except for those giants, almost no forces dare to attack the ye temple.


    Now, the people who should see are basically met. Ye Han has time to do something he has long wanted to do!


    A day later, ye Han has returned to the ye God Temple, but after returning to the ye God Temple, ye Han entered the Xuanmen world and found the demon Saint family.


    Now, the demon holy family and the four royal families live in the Xuanmen world. It is more suitable for them to accumulate strength and continue to develop. In the future, the demon holy family will return to the demon family, compete with the most holy, recapture everything belonging to the demon holy family and regain power. It is imperative that the power of the four royal families should not be too weak.


    Over a forest, ye Han fell from the sky. At the moment, the holy beast white tiger was lying on a boulder, half narrowing his eyes and surging with strength, as if he were carrying out some ancient cultivation.


    With the arrival of Ye Han, the holy beast white tiger also opened his eyes. It looked at Ye Han and said; "Holy Tibetan emperor, now you are among the strong."


    "The strong?" Ye Han smiled; "I''m afraid it''s also the strongest at the weakest level?"


    "Everything has to come step by step. Is there a shortcut from the weak to this step?" the holy beast White Tiger stood up and said; "What is the situation outside now? Can wars break out among major races?"


    Ye Han said; "The outbreak of the war between the four ethnic groups is inevitable. Unless the giants of all ethnic groups change their minds, no one can stop it."


    "If the war of the four clans breaks out, the strength of the demon clan temple should be weakened!" the holy beast white tiger has infinite power surging. They have been waiting long enough to return to the demon clan and take charge of everything belonging to the demon Saint clan again.


    "If the war of the four clans breaks out, the demon saint should not participate." Ye Han shook his head, not to mention that the strength of the four holy beasts of the demon saint has not been restored, and it is difficult to fight with the demon clan with the current strength of the four Royal clans.


    "The demon holy family has been waiting for countless years. Naturally, it won''t be in a hurry for a while. By the way, what''s the matter with you coming to me?" the holy beast white tiger looked at Ye Han and asked.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Little guy, do you remember what you said to me in the Chinese world? People can''t be reborn after death..."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Bai Hu was silent slowly. Ji madman died in the Qilian Mountain war in China. When ye Han was in the most pain, Bai Hu said this sentence to rekindle his hope.


    "Have you thought about it?" for a long time, the holy beast white tiger reopened.


    "Hehe, when you said this, I had already thought about it. After all these years of delay, I missed him and wanted to find him back!" when I thought of the man who was afraid of his wife and son and had no dignity as the head of the family, ye Han''s eyes were wet!


    Yes, he thought of him. He always thought of him. He was arrogant, unreasonable and protective of his calves. He thought of his fear of his wife and his advice when threatened by his son. He also thought of his invincible posture of dominating China, arrogant and arrogant in the world!


    That man, under his cynical, wild and domineering appearance, he dares to protect anyone who dares to touch his scales!


    However, the other party didn''t even look at his own grandchildren and left without saying goodbye to his lover. Now, ye Han is going to find him again. He has been waiting long enough. Yan Qingmu and Jing Yi seem to have forgotten their grief. In fact, ye Han knows that they will only tear their hearts and lungs when they think of it, Hidden in the deepest heart!


    "Going here, you have to cross the weak water and enter reincarnation. You will experience dangers you have never seen before, and you may even lose your life..." the holy beast white tiger looked at Ye Han carefully.


    "I have made up my mind!" Ye Han''s eyes are firm. No one can stop him from doing it. Even if there are many difficulties, even if he will pay his life for it, even if there is only one ten thousandth chance, ye Han will have a try.


    "There are five dangerous places and three Jedi in the God devil continent. Among them, only the super strong of all ethnic groups can set foot in one or two, but they can''t enter the center of the Jedi. Even the giants of all ethnic groups can''t do it," said white tiger; "Among them, the boundless weak water can be called the most terrible place among the three Jedi. The giants are pale about it, and the place you want to go is the boundless weak water."


    "Boundless weak water!" Ye Han clenched his fist. Boundless weak water is located in the demon family. The original Qin enlightenment was poisoned by weak water, which made his Taoist body disappear!

 Chapter 2953

    "Enter the boundless seven weak waters, and then what should I do?"


    Ye Han looked firmly at the holy beast white tiger. Even if the boundless weak water is a place that even giants are afraid of, ye Han also wants to break through. This is his only hope and opportunity to revive Ji madman.


    Seeing the young man''s firm eyes in front of him, the holy beast white tiger sighed in his heart. From a rational point of view, he didn''t want Ye han to take risks, because it was only a legend existing in ancient records. I''m afraid those who know this legend in the present God and devil continent can come over with enough hands.


    However, even those who know this legend never dare to find out. If they take the wrong step, they will lose their lives.


    Said the holy beast white tiger; "The boundless weak water can dissolve all living things, which is more terrible than the most terrible flame in the world. Even if the giant is touched, it will not be intact. When you go to the boundless weak water, the first thing to do is to control the power of the weak water. Once you control the power of the weak water and enter the boundless weak water, you will have some self-protection ability. However, I don''t know much about it. What''s the depth of the boundless weak water What''s the situation? Is it a parasitic place for all evil creatures as it is said? Is there really an entrance to reincarnation? I''m afraid no one in the whole demon continent can give an answer... "


    "Control the power of weak water, the entrance of reincarnation..." a bright light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    At this time, over the forest, a fire red light came from a distance, and finally turned into a divine bird, bathed in endless flames.


    "Rosefinch!" Ye Han looked up.


    The rosefinch hovered in the void and said; "That place has always been in legend. The reason why I didn''t tell you at the beginning was that no one knew the secret of the boundless weak water, and your strength was too weak at that time. There was no way to live in the boundless weak water. However, even if you understand the power of the weak water in the boundless weak water now, once you enter it, if you make a slight mistake, you will lose your life, and you will die I don''t know anything about the boundless weak water. "


    "In such a dangerous place, how can I let you take risks with me?" Ye Han shook his head. Although he had not seen the boundless weak water, he didn''t know how terrible the boundless weak water was? But this is his own business. He can''t let others take risks with him.


    "Let the rosefinch follow you. It has at least some knowledge of the boundless weak water, and has experienced and experienced. Having it may also improve your chances of success," said the holy beast white tiger.


    "Why do you whet haw? Over the years, are there few dangers you and I have experienced together? Moreover, once you pass through the boundless weak water, you really find the entrance of the legendary reincarnation. If you don''t have anyone to help you, you can''t even enter the entrance." seeing ye Han still hesitating, the rosefinch directly turns into a fiery red light and doesn''t enter his body, Ye Han was not given any chance to refuse.


    Ye Han''s body is already another nest for rosefinch. He has been used to it with Ye Han''s travel in the north and south these years.


    Seeing here, ye Han smiled bitterly and could only promise.


    "You''re going to a place that no one has ever been able to reach. No one knows what the scene will be? No one knows what''s waiting for you? You like adventure, and I don''t advise you, because persuasion is of no use to you. In short, come back alive..."


    With these words, the holy beast white tiger turned and walked out towards the depths of the forest. It would not persuade Ye Han. For ye Han, he knew very well. Even if his own woman came forward, it was difficult for him to change what he was going to do.


    "Live, on this road, I''ve been working hard to live, and I want to live better. Boundless weak water, one of the three Jedi, depends... Can you stop my pace of Ye Han!"


    Ye Han clenched his fist, fighting spirit Lingtian, this thing, he must do.


    However, no one knows when to return? Can you even come back? Therefore, before going to the boundless weak water, ye Han must do these things first.


    Then, ye Han came out of the Xuanmen world and called the high-level of Ye temple again.


    However, under the arrangement of Zhuge Prajna, Shashen camp and Zhanshen camp have gone to five dangerous places for training. Therefore, silly Ben and Lin Qi are absent from the high-level of Ye temple.


    "Temple Lord, you are going to the boundless weak water!"


    Hearing Ye Han say his purpose, all the high-level buildings of Ye SHENDIAN in the main hall shook up. The boundless weak water is one of the three Jedi in the God demon continent, which is extremely dangerous. Although none of you have seen the boundless weak water, the reputation of the boundless weak water is like thunder. It is a place that even giants of all ethnic groups are afraid of. What does Ye Han do there?


    "I have to go to the boundless weak water. It''s still the old rule. I''m not in charge of everything in the temple of God ye. The temple of Dharma protector and the temple of law enforcement will help. If there is a big event, you can inform Tiandao mountain and Zhenwu college, and they will help each other. In addition, this time I will leave a statue separately, the Xuanmen world will also stay, and all the disciples of the temple of God ye can enter Ye Han didn''t say his purpose of going to the boundless weak water. The high level of Ye Temple didn''t even hear the deeper legend of the boundless weak water.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, all the high-level leaders of Ye SHENDIAN felt an unusual smell. In the past, ye Han would bring the Xuanmen world with him wherever he went to ensure a temporary need.


    But this time, it was extremely abnormal to leave the Xuanmen world. Why? And many things have been arranged. Does it take a long time to go to the boundless weak water, or even... There is no hope of returning?


    "Temple Lord..." Xingli holy emperor was about to stop talking, and the same was true of the major Heavenly King generals. Even Ji Yanhuang, who enforced the law in the temple, felt that ye Han was different from the past.


    Ye Han waved and said; "I''ve made up my mind about this, but I won''t go to the boundless weak water for the time being in the near future. Next, I''ll be closed again for half a month. You inform the 18 Pro disciples. Later, ye SHENDIAN will see me in half a month. All right, step back."


    Seeing here, the high-level leaders of Ye temple can only sigh in their hearts and put many questions in their stomach. Ye Han suddenly decided to go to the boundless weak water, one of the three Jedi, and made many arrangements for the future. People can''t guess what he wants to do in the end? At present, the high-level leaders of Ye temple are powerless even if they are worried!


    The high-level leaders of the Ye Temple left one by one, but Ji Yanhuang and others who enforce the law in the temple and Zhuge Prajna, the vice Lord of the temple, did not leave.


    Seeing this, ye Han sighed in his heart. It seems that if he doesn''t tell the truth today, he can''t let these people leave.


    "The reason why I go to the boundless weak water is for something I always want to do, have to do, but haven''t done yet. In heaven and earth, I am a monarch, Grandpa, second uncle and old Taoist. I miss him!"

 Chapter 2954

    I miss him!


    Ji Yanhuang and Ji Jiuqian were completely red eyed. In that year, the madman who dared to say that I was a monarch in heaven and earth was a label of the times. Except for the holy land of Kunlun, he did not pay attention to anyone in the world. He was invincible in both the East and the West!


    Don''t Ji Yanhuang and Ji Jiuqian miss him? Naturally, however, he has died. He died in the Qilian Mountain and in the hands of the nine night sage.


    However, at the moment, ye Han said this, which also made Ji Yanhuang and others know what ye Han was going to do.


    At this moment, their eyes became shocked and excited. With the determination of Zhuge Prajna, the daughter of wisdom, the whole face was stunned!


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding?" the muscles on the scruffy old Taoist''s face beat, which was terrible.


    "Xiao Han, did you really go to the boundless weak water for him? But I heard that the boundless weak water is the land of three wonders and five dangers in the God demon continent, and even the giants are very afraid." Ji Yanhuang''s face is excited, but at the same time, he is also deeply worried. For a man who has died in the war, let alone the probability of success, Wan Yihan is in danger in the boundless weak water, and the consequences are unimaginable!


    "The boundless weak water is really terrible, but I have made some preparations, and the rosefinch demon holy society will accompany me here. You can rest assured that it is there!" Ye Han said with a relaxed face. He didn''t want Ji Yanhuang and others to be frightened in the Ye temple. Although Ye Han didn''t know the probability of success this time, he had enough to carry some things alone, Once Ji Yanhuang and others know the power, they are afraid that nothing will let him go to the boundless weak water, and even go with him. This is not what ye Han wants to see.


    "The boundless weak water is one of the three Jedi. Do you really decide to go?" ZHUGE Prajna has a wide view of the past and the present. She knows the boundless weak water better than Ji Yanhuang and others. It is definitely not as easy as ye Han said.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "I made a decision on this matter a long time ago. At present, the temple of Ye has a foothold in the Middle Kingdom and is on the right track. I''m relieved to have you preside over the overall situation. However, the matter of leaving the Middle Kingdom for the boundless weak water should be kept secret. If someone really makes a secret investigation, it can be revealed that I''m closed."


    Zhuge Prajna took a deep look at Ye Han and nodded slowly; "You don''t have to worry about the leaf temple. No one should dare to come to the leaf temple for trouble now, but it''s you, not me, who can guard the leaf temple in the end. Therefore, I hope you have a good trip."


    After appeasing Ji Yanhuang and others, ye Han also began to officially shut down and entered the Xuanmen world. In half a month, the Xuanmen world will be several years. Ye Han is ready to fully arm himself before going to the boundless weak water. These years are enough!


    Ye Han obtained many ancient inheritance in the city of destiny. The complete version of the Kui treasure handed down by the ancient strong, such as the nine changes of the gods, the top ten spells, the arcane secret code, and the imperial divinity. Moreover, ye Han must refine his own fortune determination, the crazy Jihad, as well as the curse scepter and the heavenly coffin obtained in the city of destiny into his own weapon.


    Ye Han is ready to put the nine changes of killing God at the end, because cultivating the nine changes of killing God requires a specific place to cultivate the third body, which the Xuanmen world can''t provide.


    Then there are the top ten spells, imperial and divine spells, arcane secret codes, fortune determination, crazy jihadi, curse scepter and heavenly coffin!


    Ye Han first started with the top ten spells. The curse of the Heavenly Emperor is one of the top ten Heavenly emperors in ancient times. The top ten spells handed down are naturally extremely abnormal. The top ten spells are divided into ten layers, and the curse skills controlled by each layer are powerful and incredible!


    There is no time for cultivation. Soon, more than half a year has passed in the Xuanmen world. Ye Han''s top ten spells have been cultivated from the first layer to the fourth layer. Now ye Han controls nearly 100 kinds of curses, and the curses on the fourth layer can curse tens of thousands of people, and the time of this spell can even extend to three generations.


    After raising the top ten spells to the fourth level, ye Han didn''t continue, because ye Han basically fell into a bottleneck when he reached this stage of cultivating the top ten spells.


    Next, ye Han cultivates emperor divine skill, which is a powerful martial art that controls weapons with divine mind. When he cultivates to the highest level, he can even control thousands of weapons, and even countless opponents'' weapons.


    At present, many disciples of the leaf temple are practicing imperial divinity. Ye Han has many ancient traditions from the city of destiny. The disciples of the leaf temple are practicing. With these ancient traditions as details, the future of the leaf temple is unimaginable!


    A year later in Xuanmen world, ye Han has begun to practice arcane secret scriptures.


    From the perspective of martial arts, the arcane secret code is not a real martial arts book at all. It only introduces and explains the rules of integration. As the Martial emperor who created this arcane secret code, he has not really done it.


    Of course, even so, this arcane secret code also opens up a new cultivation method for ye Han. Ye Han controls a lot of rules. The integration of the same attribute rules has no difficulty for ye Han. At present, ye Han can integrate four same attribute rules into martial arts. For ye Han, the difficulty is the integration of different attribute rules into martial arts.


    At present, ye Han specializes in the integration of different attribute rules into martial arts, and the integration of the same attribute rules into martial arts. The more rules are integrated, the stronger the power created, and the different attribute rules are compatible. Even if one or two different attribute rules are integrated, the power of the created martial arts is extraordinary.


    In the following year, ye Han used half a year to blend all his rules with each other and created more than 20 kinds of martial arts. In the remaining half a year, ye Han regained control of more than 30 different rules. Even so, ye Han only created more than 30 kinds of martial arts in this year, but the power of each martial art, It is not the general emperor of Tibet that can compete, and the law of the integration of different attributes is even more terrible!


    Later, ye Han took half a year to raise the nature decision to the sixth level, and half a year to raise the crazy Jihad body to the third level of preaching.


    It took Ye Han nearly four years to raise his five martial arts to such a level!


    After all this, ye Han focused on the curse scepter and the heavenly coffin.


    The curse scepter is a magic weapon used in front of the curse emperor. Using the curse scepter to cast curse can infinitely improve the ability of curse.


    As for the sky coffin, ye Han doesn''t know who left this thing that looks like a coffin? However, this mysterious heavenly coffin is the top ten terrorist existence in ancient times!

 Chapter 2955

    In half a month, seven is just right. Ye Han has passed through the Xuanmen world. For half a year, the Xuanmen world has passed more than four years. In these four years, ye Han has almost completely armed himself to a limit.


    Moreover, these four years have been used to improve martial arts and control weapons. Although Ye Han did not deliberately improve his strength, his strength in the realm of emperor shengzang has also improved. He has reached the peak of emperor shengzang in the early stage, and he is only one step away from entering the realm of Emperor shengzang in the middle stage!


    At this moment, in the temple of Ye, eighteen disciples have already come here one by one, waiting for ye han to leave.


    At present, when ye Han left the pass, all the 18 Pro disciples who got the news came to the main hall of Ye temple. Looking at the 18 Pro disciples in front of him, ye Han smiled and accepted the 18 Pro disciples. Although Ye Han had the purpose of "taking advantage of the situation", ye Han now really regarded these 18 Pro disciples as his own direct disciples.


    Therefore, ye Han will not be stingy with them. The talents of these 18 disciples have been changed, and now they have received strong support from their respective forces. They have unlimited potential in the future. If they get some strong ancient inheritance, their potential will be infinitely developed.


    "I said I would give you another chance. As for how much you can achieve, it depends on your own efforts and luck!" above the first place, ye Han said with a smile.


    "Thank you, master!"


    The eighteen Pro disciples were very happy. Ye Han gave them a good fortune at the beginning, making them from an ordinary disciple to today''s dazzling genius. All this was given to them by Ye Han. They have unlimited respect and gratitude for ye Han. Now ye Han gives them another chance. They can imagine the earth shaking changes in the future!


    "However, I give you an opportunity to pursue more powerful power. You must not do evil." Ye Han then said.


    "I''d like to follow your instructions. All these things we can have today are given by your teacher. In this life, I will take your teacher as an example and never be a treacherous and treacherous person who betrays our school!"


    Ye Han nodded, copied 18 copies of the prepared inheritance and passed them on to 18 Pro disciples. Of course, each of the 18 ancient inheritance can''t be different. In fact, only six of the 18 ancient inheritance were passed on to 18 Pro disciples.


    The inheritance left by the ancient emperor of heaven is the dream of many powerful people in the world. Even if nanwenqing and muhailan, who have entered the city of destiny, did not get it, but only got some small inheritance.


    If these people were not ye Han''s disciples, they could not get such a huge opportunity. After all, although Ye Han has many ancient inheritance, if these inheritance were not presented by himself, only the disciples of Ye temple can practice, and others don''t think at all.


    Eighteen Pro disciples have temporarily lived in the temple of Ye, which has been inherited by the ancient emperor of heaven. The temple of Ye is just the best place for them to digest and inherit. As pro disciples under the seat of Ye Han, the temple of Ye is naturally their home.


    However, after giving the ancient inheritance to the 18 Pro disciples, ye Han left the Ye temple and went in the direction of the land without ridges.


    In the past four years in Xuanmen world, ye Han has raised all his martial arts to a critical point. Only the nine changes of killing God have not officially started, because cultivating the nine changes of killing God needs a specific place, and the thunder sea in the place without ridge is just right for ye Han.


    A day later, ye Han came to the edge of Leihai again.


    Looking at the Black Sea, ye Han walked directly into the thunder sea.


    Cultivating and killing gods takes blood essence as the guide, sky thunder casts the body, fire as the furnace, residual soul as the thought, and condenses the body


    The first step is to form a reduced version of the separated body with their own blood essence under the casting of thunder. This step is extremely critical, because Tianlei has its own spirit. While refining the separated body, the spirit of thunder will also be given to the separated body, so that the separated body has spirit, not a dull puppet.


    In this step, the law of thunder attribute controlled by Ye Han cannot be replaced at all. Only the real thunder of heaven and earth has spirituality.


    Then it is quenched with fire and condensed with the remnant soul to make the separation as common as the Buddha.


    However, this is only the cultivation method of the first three changes. At present, ye Han has cultivated two separate bodies, and the nine changes of killing God has only cultivated the first two changes. Now ye Han is about to cultivate the third change of nine changes of killing God, condensing the third separate body.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, when ye Han entered the sea area full of terrible lightning, powerful lightning fell madly towards his body on the endless sky.


    With Ye Han''s current state and physical strength, these seemingly terrible lightning can not cause any damage to Ye Han''s body. Of course, ye Han''s cohesion and separation does not necessarily need to be strong.


    In the center of the thunder sea, almost no one came here. Ye Han sat in the endless thunder sea and let the thunder fall on his body like a bomber.


    Immediately, a drop of blood essence was forced out of Ye Han''s body and appeared on Ye Han''s head. From that blood essence, there was an extremely surging life force surging.


    Boom, boom


    The thunder fell down one after another. Ye Han''s blood essence was like a carrier, which was madly undergoing the quenching of the thunder, while ye Han controlled this drop of blood essence, like a rolling sphere, which was constantly changing its shape. After an hour, that drop of blood essence became thicker and more magnificent under the quenching of the thunder, Under Ye Han''s control, this drop of blood essence became a reduced version of the human body.


    "This first step has been successful!"


    Immediately, ye Han''s heart moved, and endless flames suddenly surged around him. At this moment, ye Han turned into a sea of fire within a hundred meters. From that sea of fire, there was also a terrible surge of lightning.


    "Fire is a furnace!"


    Ye Han whispered, like the size of a palm, like a reduced version of human body separation, completely wrapped by endless fire. This quenching makes the separation become solid and have a substantive constitution. This step is like a hot molten iron. Once they leave the high temperature, they will become solid and more indestructible.


    In this step, ye Han spent half a day. Under the quenching of endless flame, he separated as if he had condensed a substantive body, which was elastic, and he could clearly see the context in his body.


    "Only the last step!"


    Ye Han withdrew the flame under his control. A wisp of soul power was separated from his soul by Ye Han and integrated into his separated mind!

 Chapter 2956

    Two as like as two peas, the center of the Lei Hai is located in the center of the Lei Hai center.


    At this moment, ye Han has condensed the third separation and completed the third change. However, ye Han did not stop here. In the past, ye Han only had the cultivation method of the first three changes of the nine changes of God. Now that he has obtained the full version of the nine changes of God, ye Han certainly wants to cultivate more separation.


    I am about to go to the boundless weak water. The stronger my strength is, the higher the chance of resurrecting Ji madman.


    However, the cultivation method of the ninth change and the fourth change is different from the first three changes. The first three changes are guided by their own blood essence, quenched the separated spirit with heavenly thunder, cast the separated body with fire, and endow the separated consciousness with their own residual soul.


    The fourth change is not the case, because the fourth change needs to consume half of the soul power of the Buddha, and half of the soul power. That is definitely a terrible number, because the lower the soul power of the cultivator, it directly affects his own combat effectiveness, and may even make his realm lower.


    However, ye Han is still not ready to stop, because once the fourth change is successfully cultivated and condenses the fourth separation, it will give the self and separation a very terrible ability.


    Shape shifting and transposition!


    This ability is extremely abnormal, even beyond Ye Han''s current cognition.


    The art of shape shifting and transposition can exchange the self and the separated body.


    This is just like that when I am at position a, I am separated at position B, and I am separated by induction, but I disappear directly from position a and appear above position B.


    Ye Han has never seen such a terrible ability. If ye Han is separated from the human race and ye Han is in the middle God domain, ye Han can appear in the human race in an instant. Such abnormal abilities are much more terrible than folding the void and space blinking.


    Moreover, this is only the case of a separate body. At present, ye Han has three separate bodies. If the three separate bodies are one in the Terran, one in the demon and one in the protoss, ye Han can appear in these three places at the same time!


    With such abnormal ability and the art of shape shifting and transposition, ye Han certainly wants to cultivate the fourth body. Even if he has to pay half of his soul power, ye Han will not hesitate!


    The fourth change is to integrate one''s own blood essence with half of the soul power of the Buddha, and then quench it with heavenly thunder and cast the body with fire. In this way, the fourth separated body can be cultivated. Only in this way can the separation and the Buddha have the art of shape shifting and transposition.


    Because the root of supporting the art of shape shifting and transposition is the powerful soul power.


    Immediately, ye Han continued to cultivate the fourth separate body. Half of his soul power was separated by Ye Han. Even now, he felt the intense pain like a thousand cuts.


    Half of the soul power was forcibly separated, plus a drop of blood essence extracted again. At this moment, ye Han only felt a strong weakness attacking his whole body, which made him almost faint in this thunder sea.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Han looked up at the sky. His infinite fighting spirit spread on him like a tide. At the next moment, a terrible thunder was like a pillar of light and killed him.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Middle Kingdom, dark secret place!


    At this moment, in front of the majestic and vast dark temple, a figure in white is more beautiful than snow, handsome and extraordinary, and the overbearing figure of Wei''an slowly appears. The other party holds an ancient sword and has a mysterious mark like faith in the center of his eyebrows!


    When the other party arrived, the disciples of the dark temple discovered it for the first time. In an instant, a powerful Legion appeared from the dark temple.


    "Those who come stop, why do they come?" the strong man of the dark temple looked coldly at the young man in white than snow.


    At the moment, the young man looked up and slowly showed his face. His uninhibited eyes were carrying endless wildness and overbearing; "The first emperor, come to challenge and let Gao Shengyu come out... To fight."


    "The first emperor!" looking at the rebellious young man who looked up at the moment, the strong eyebrows of the dark temple were wrinkled. The other party was the future successor of the protoss, and the dark temple dared not ignore it.


    Soon, Gao Shengyu, who had received the news, came to the front of the first emperor. He looked at the first emperor with a gloomy face. Since ye Han was defeated in the last war, and even almost died in Ye Han''s hands, many people in Shenmo mainland are talking about him, the first disciple of the dark emperor.


    At present, the first emperor of the protoss is also going to challenge him. Is it true that Gao Shengyu is a stepping stone for these peerless figures in the God demon continent?


    "You want to challenge me?" Gao Shengyu looked at the first emperor with gloomy eyes.


    "You didn''t hear wrong. I don''t know. Do you dare to fight?" the first emperor said faintly.


    "Why challenge me?"


    "I heard that he defeated you with two moves in the battle of Ye temple, so I''d like to have a try. If it''s my first emperor, can I defeat you within one move?" the first emperor looked indifferent and didn''t think how ugly it would make Gao Shengyu''s face if he said this.


    Since the first emperor heard Ye Han''s two moves to defeat Gao Shengyu, the first disciple of the dark emperor, the first emperor had the idea to challenge Gao Shengyu. As for challenging Ye Han, unless he can defeat Gao Shengyu with one move this time.


    In other words, Gao Shengyu is the test stone of the first emperor. However, taking Gao Shengyu, the strong man at the peak of the holy Tibetan emperor, as the test stone, we can see how strong the first emperor''s confidence is after leaving the customs.


    Hearing the first emperor''s words, Gao Shengyu''s face was completely black, and his unprecedented anger seemed to make his body explode.


    "The first emperor, you want to die!"


    At this moment, Gao Shengyu can no longer suppress the anger in his heart and broke out in an all-round way. As the first disciple of the dark emperor, he has been famous all over the world hundreds of years ago. In this era, he has been underestimated by two younger generations in less than two months. How can he swallow this tone?


    Hiss!


    When the magic sword came out of its scabbard, the monstrous magic sword light came with a sword with earth shaking anger.


    "A new generation for the old, Gao Shengyu, your time has long passed. You... Are out of date!"


    Suddenly, a sword from God came out of its sheath with the first emperor pulling out the sword. The sword light seemed to blind Gao Shengyu''s eyes. It directly chopped the terrible demon sword light and fell. Then, the sword was close to Gao Shengyu''s body.


    "No!" Gao Shengyu was horrified.


    However, at the moment, the sword has penetrated Gao Shengyu''s body. Jin Liujia was damaged by Ye Han in the last war. At the moment, without Jin Liujia''s protection, Gao Shengyu was hit hard in the face of the first emperor!


    One sword, Gao Shengyu defeated!

 Chapter 2957

    In front of the dark temple, Qigao Shengyu was seriously injured by lightning. The terrible sword hole on his body was bleeding. There was an extremely terrible Kendo smell on the wound, which lasted for a long time.


    Seeing this scene, the strong man of the dark temple was shocked. In the face of the first emperor, Gao Shengyu failed at one move. He had no power to resist. Is the first emperor more terrible than ye Han?


    Come to this conclusion, while the strong men in the dark temple were angry, they were also shocked. What a terror it was to be a monster worse than ye Han!


    "Gao Shengyu, but so!"


    The first emperor took his sword back to its scabbard and turned to leave. He was disappointed and a new sense of war was ignited. Gao Shengyu and his like were not worthy to be his test stone or his opponent. Although the other party had been a famous demon hundreds of years ago, they were still not worthy.


    "Ye Han, I''ve been waiting for this war for a long time. Now I''m out of the pass. The other three guys should come out and walk soon?"


    The first emperor looked into the distance and moved forward quickly. At the moment, he was eager to fight with Ye han to prove his strength. He wanted to let everyone know that his first emperor was still the first peerless figure in the demon continent. No one could shake his position, even ye Han!


    Soon, the news that the first emperor went to the dark temple to challenge Gao Shengyu spread widely. The news also spread to many people in the middle God domain in just half a day.


    Gao Shengyu was defeated by the first emperor''s sword, which made everyone feel the horror of the first emperor.


    "What! The first emperor challenged Gao Shengyu and defeated Gao Shengyu with one sword!"


    "Indeed, the dark secret place has been crazy now. Some people have even seen the war with their own eyes. Gao Shengyu''s performance in the face of the first emperor is worse than that of Ye Han. The first emperor only gave a sword and hit him hard!"


    "The first emperor has become so terrible that he deserves to be the successor of the ancient gods and demons. But what does he do to challenge Gao Shengyu? Why challenge Gao Shengyu? There is no resentment between them."


    "I''m afraid it''s to prove something. On that day, when the Ye Temple opened a mountain and established a sect, Gao Shengyu''s two moves were badly hit by Ye Han. At present, the first emperor will challenge Gao Shengyu again. It may be to let people all over the world see that the first emperor is not worse than ye Han, or even better than ye Han."


    "If so, he did prove his strength to people all over the world through this war, but he would have been higher than ye Han in the future, which has been inherited by ancient gods and demons. However, why didn''t he challenge Ye Han directly, but the Gao Shengyu who lost in Ye Han''s hands?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe the first Emperor just wants people all over the world to see that he is no worse or even stronger than ye Han."


    "No, according to the information I got, after defeating Gao Shengyu with one sword, the first emperor left the dark secret land, entered Wanzhou, crossed Wuzhou and went straight to Zhongzhou. He probably went to Zhongzhou to challenge Ye Han."


    "What, challenge Ye Han? Did the first emperor challenge Gao Shengyu first to evaluate Ye Han''s strength through Gao Shengyu''s strength?"


    "It''s not without this possibility. Go to Zhongzhou. Once the first emperor comes to the door to challenge, ye Han will definitely face the challenge. At that time, there will be a peak battle for the young generation in Tianlong holy city."


    As the news spread, when many people in Zhongzhou shocked the strength of the first emperor, they also guessed the next purpose of the first emperor to challenge Ye Han. This war can''t be missed. Many people are heading for Zhongzhou Tianlong holy city.


    However, at this moment, ye Han is still in the thunder sea, cultivating the fourth change of the ninth change of the God and cultivating the fourth separation. This step is not easy, just like Ye Han''s first change of the ninth change of the God. Moreover, ye Han has just cultivated the third separation and lost a drop of blood essence. Now he continues to cultivate the fourth separation and lost another drop of blood essence, Coupled with half of his soul, ye Han is extremely weak at present. It will become more difficult to cultivate the fourth change naturally!


    Deep in the thunder sea, endless thunder fell madly. At the moment, ye Han''s fourth part is changing towards forming. However, at this level, ye Han lasted a whole day and lost a lot in all aspects.


    At the same time, in the Tianlong holy city, with more and more people guessing the next purpose of the first emperor, now there are many strong people from major states in the Tianlong holy city. They are entrenched around the leaf temple, but no one dares to get too close to avoid offending the whole leaf temple.


    After all, how powerful the leaf temple is, now no one in the whole God devil continent knows, even if the dark temple bows its head in front of the leaf temple!


    "Don''t know if ye Han got the news?" many people looked up at the vast and spectacular Ye temple with awe in their eyes.


    "At present, the first emperor''s sword defeat Gao Shengyu has made a lot of noise. As the Lord of the Ye temple, how can ye Han not know? Now wait for the first emperor to come."


    "Eh, that''s... The first emperor is coming!"


    At this time, in the void in front of the Ye temple, it is still the proud swordsman who wins the snow in white clothes and one sword per person. It is like challenging the strong in the world. The first emperor is coming!


    Seeing the arrival of the first emperor, there were fiery and extremely expectant eyes around the Ye Temple immediately watching him!


    "Ye Han, come out to fight!" under the gaze of those eyes, extremely cold and sharp, carrying a strong voice of war spirit through the sky, so that the disciples of the whole Ye temple can hear this sentence.


    However, facing the sound of war outside the temple, the whole Ye temple was surprisingly quiet, and no sound came.


    Seeing here, the first emperor had a stronger sense of war; "Old friend, don''t you want to come forward when you know I''m coming?"


    The eyes of everyone in heaven and earth also stared at the leaf temple, but the leaf temple was still surprisingly quiet.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Don''t Ye Han want to fight?"


    At the temple of Ye, the high-level leaders of the temple of ye are gathered together. They are looking at Zhuge Prajna one after another. Ye Han is not here. Now the other party is in power, and any decision must be approved by her.


    "Deputy hall leader, the first emperor''s hall is called war. Are we so timid that we don''t show up?" the strong young people in the "Youth League" of the Ye temple are all wary. If they don''t fight, I''m afraid the gods and demons in the mainland will laugh at Ye temple and ye Han in the future.


    "It''s just a call for war. Let him call as long as he wants. Inform any disciples in the leaf temple that they are not allowed to fight." ZHUGE Prajna said faintly.


    Hearing this, the strong young people in the Youth League were stiff and did not respond to the battle. Didn''t it make people laugh at their cowardice in Ye temple and ye Han''s fear of the first emperor?

 Chapter 2958

    "Deputy hall leader, we have just established the Ye temple, and we have just established our reputation. If we don''t fight now, I''m afraid people will laugh at our Ye temple and the hall leader?" Shang moye didn''t understand the decision made by Zhuge Prajna, and so did the whole Youth League.


    Although the first emperor''s sword defeated Gao Shengyu, it is indeed very powerful, but are the strong young people in ye SHENDIAN Youth League weak?


    Nature is not weak, and among them, the strength of Ye Tianyi, king of heaven, and Yu Honghuang, king of Asura, is the most terrible. If they come forward to fight the first emperor, they may not have no chance of winning.


    Although the strong young people in the Youth League know that the first emperor has been inherited by ancient gods and demons in the city of destiny, and now they dare to come to challenge Ye Han. In fact, their strength must be not weak, but it''s too oppressive not to fight.


    "Why, his first emperor shouted twice outside the hall, which made you lose your breath?" ZHUGE Prajna said faintly; "In the future, all of you will be the pillars of the temple of Ye. Giants exist. But why should this patience be such an important task?"


    "However, it''s a bit bad for outsiders to underestimate the leaf temple. When I go to war with Yu Honghuang, his first emperor doesn''t necessarily have a chance to win." Yu Honghuang said with a frown. He has never been afraid of any challenge. He doesn''t like such a cowardly shrinking in the leaf temple, which makes people laugh.


    "Who dares to belittle the millions of people in the temple of Ye and hundreds of thousands of disciples of the holy king? Those people who chew their tongue are just worthless mole ants. What do you care about them?" ZHUGE Prajna said faintly; "Let the first emperor shout as long as he wants outside the temple. Without patience, he will naturally leave. If he is willing to wait, he will naturally wait until he returns."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At the moment, with the first emperor calling for war one after another, ye SHENDIAN did not make any response. Even ye Han did not appear at all. The voice of discussion has been rising one after another. Ye Han did not come forward to face the war, and there was no response from ye SHENDIAN, which is really difficult to understand.


    "Ye Han, come out to fight!" the first emperor''s face full of strong war intention has gradually cooled down. He is ambitious to step on Ye Han, who once stepped on him in the city of destiny. At the moment, the silence of Ye temple has made him have an impulse to take a sword and kill Ye temple.


    However, in the face of the first emperor''s call for war again, the whole Ye temple still had no response.


    "What''s the matter? Is Ye Han afraid?"


    "With Ye Han''s strong personality, it shouldn''t be."


    "But why didn''t Ye Han dare to fight? Did the first emperor beat Gao Shengyu with a sword and let him know that he had no chance of winning against the first emperor? So he didn''t dare to fight?"


    "It''s not without this possibility. Although Ye Han''s combat effectiveness is universally recognized as abnormal, the first emperor is also not weak. Moreover, in the city of destiny, the first emperor has also obtained the inheritance of ancient gods and demons. His future potential has exceeded Ye Han. Now the first emperor has defeated Gao Shengyu with a sword to challenge. Ye Han may have felt the crisis and just be right to be silent."


    "But in this way, isn''t Ye Han acquiescing to the outside world that he is not against the first emperor?"


    "Judging from the current situation, ye Han is no longer the opponent of the first emperor, either by default or in response to the battle. Now that the first emperor leaves the customs, the other three peerless figures should also move soon. Next, it will be the era of their four peerless figures. As for ye Han, without the other four peerless figures, he may be the best, but now he can only become a hero To play a supporting role! "


    "Alas, it''s disappointing. I thought there would be a peak duel among the young generation in Tianlong holy city today. Unexpectedly, ye Han was so unbearable that he didn''t even have the courage to fight."


    "It''s really disappointing. The era of avoiding war today belongs to Ye Han has passed. Even if he opened up such a huge Ye temple, he can''t be compared with the other four peerless figures in the future."


    "Yes, I''m afraid that in a few years, the world will only remember the four peerless figures in the magic mainland, not the five peerless figures!"


    "Ye Han in the temple of the leaf God, it seems that after he reveals his true face, he is just a person fishing for fame and reputation. If he were not the various powers standing behind him and the disciples of the Taoist ancestors, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have achieved today."


    "Not to mention Ye Han, even if the strong members of the Youth League in the Ye temple are known as having unlimited potential in the future, but also many disciples of the holy king who are in charge of the Ye temple, it seems that they are all mediocre people, and they don''t even have the courage to come forward."


    Outside the leaf temple, all kinds of voices continue to ring out between heaven and earth. Those disappointed eyes stare at the leaf temple. What''s more, they are directly slandering everyone in the leaf temple.


    On the main peak of Ye temple, there was a chill in the eyes of the strong young people in the Youth League. They could naturally hear the overwhelming discussion outside, but they couldn''t come forward to fight, so they could only press down this forced force.


    Zhuge Prajna went back to the Jiangshan Pavilion heartlessly, sat on the recliner, drank tea leisurely, looked at the ancient books, and seemed not to hear the slander outside.


    "Elder sister Ye Qing, who is that guy outside? How dare you come to Ye temple to find something?" all the women on Tianlong peak also saw the scene outside the temple.


    "He is a very powerful guy," said Ye Qing; "However, no matter how powerful he is, he can only succumb to one person in the end. However, it is good that Zhuge Prajna woman can suppress the rebellious guys in the Ye temple. It seems that her position as the Deputy Temple Lord is gradually becoming stable."


    "Ye Han, my first emperor has been waiting long enough for today''s war. Do you really want to be the coward who shrinks his head and is laughed at by people all over the world?"


    The first emperor''s face was frosty, and the terrible war spirit had been transformed into a violent spirit.


    However, the response to the first emperor was still the terrible silence. There was no response to his voice in the leaf temple.


    Seeing this, the first emperor''s face was extremely cold; "Ye Han, I''ll give you one day. After one day, don''t blame me for killing Ye temple!"


    Kill Ye temple!


    People in heaven and earth were shocked. The courage of the first emperor of the protoss was really different from ordinary people. Although Ye Han counseled this time, the strength of the whole Ye temple was quite terrible.


    At the same time, in the thunder sea, ye Han finally cultivated the fourth separation. In order to cultivate the fourth separation, ye Han spent two days!


    "Success!" looking at the fourth body in front of him, ye Han gave a deep breath; "It''s time to go back and prepare!"


    Immediately, ye Han left Leihai and headed for Zhongzhou. He didn''t know what happened in Zhongzhou at the moment.


    A day passed quickly.


    In front of the leaf temple, the first emperor waited for a full day. As ye Han did not fight the first emperor, more people came to watch in front of the leaf temple.


    "Did ye Han still not come forward to fight?"


    "No..." many people shook their heads, and they waited here all day.


    At this time, the first emperor on the void slowly opened his eyes, and his sharp eyes looked at the leaf temple. At this moment, everyone around the world felt a terrible spirit of iron blood.


    The first emperor is going to do it!


    People''s eyes are burning. It''s the temple of ye God!


    "One day has passed, ye Han, get out, otherwise, don''t blame me for killing Ye temple!" the first emperor roared angrily, just like the gods were angry, and the whole void shaking was shaking.


    "You deserve to kill the temple of God ye?" at dusk, a indifferent voice suddenly came from the void behind the people.

 Chapter 2959

    "Kill Ye temple, and you deserve seven?"


    The indifferent voice came from the void behind the crowd.


    As soon as this remark came out, the eyes of heaven and earth were shocked, and they all looked towards the rear.


    I saw a young man in black walking slowly on the void with a indifferent face.


    "Hiss, it''s Ye Han. He finally dares to come forward!"


    "After waiting for a day, ye Han finally appeared. It seems that the first emperor wants to kill Ye temple, forcing him to come forward."


    "Something''s wrong. Isn''t Ye Han in the temple of Ye? How did he come from outside the Tianlong holy city?"


    "It''s really a little wrong, but despite so much, now ye Han appears. The battle between him and the first emperor can''t be avoided. Even if he doesn''t want to fight, the first emperor will force him to fight now."


    "However, ye Han only came forward to fight now. I''m afraid he has no chance of winning in the face of the first emperor. The reason why he appeared should also be forced."


    All eyes in heaven and earth stared at Ye Han. The disappointed heart rekindled hope. However, ye Han dared to fight one day later. The preconceived concept has made these people think that ye Han has little chance of winning in the face of the first emperor.


    "The temple Lord is back!"


    On the main peak of the Ye temple, the strong of the Ye Temple Youth League stared at the figure that just appeared at the moment. Facing the first emperor calling for war outside the temple and listening to all kinds of slandering voices, they had a very uncomfortable day.


    "Open the mountain gate to meet the Lord!"


    Soon, the sky cutting array covering the whole Ye temple was opened, and all the strong men of the Ye Temple Youth League came out. Except silly Ben and Lin Qi, all the strong men of the Youth League were there.


    "The Youth League members of Ye SHENDIAN are coming out!" looking at the young figures in front of Ye SHENDIAN, it is difficult for people in heaven and earth to ignore them. Except for ye Han, the strong members of the Youth League under his seat are also a topic of common people''s interest. After all, these people are extremely talented talents with great talent and strength, and now they all belong to Ye Han, The world has assessed their future potential to lead a powerful army.


    The future Ye temple, this youth league will be the pillar of the whole Ye temple. Their future will be famous all over the world!


    The leaf temple has such details that the world dare not ignore the future of the leaf temple.


    "Ye Han, you finally appear!" in the void, the first emperor''s eyes are full of war. After leaving the pass, although he first challenged Gao Shengyu, his ultimate goal is Ye Han. Gao Shengyu is just a test stone and a process.


    "Are you waiting for me?" Ye Han''s eyes were indifferent. After entering the Tianlong holy city, he felt that the atmosphere was somewhat different. What he didn''t expect was that the first emperor came to the door and wanted to kill Ye temple. Really, he was bullied by Ye Han? Or when he leaves the temple empty?


    "After waiting for you for a day, you should know why I came?" the first emperor went to Ye Han step by step, and his ancient sword was like a hidden peerless magic weapon, which was about to come out of its scabbard.


    "You want to challenge me." Ye Han''s eyes narrowed gradually and said; "It''s a pity that you came earlier, so you deserve to wait."


    "It doesn''t matter, because you finally appeared." with a clang, the first emperor pulled out his sword. At the moment when the terrible sword was pulled out, everyone in heaven and earth felt a terrible pressure. From the sword body, the ancient sword seemed to be more terrible than the strong in the realm of holy wheel emperor.


    "This sword, named anti evil, is the supreme divine weapon. Ye Han, come out of the sword!" the rolling war spirit broke out from the first emperor, and his whole body''s blood seemed to be boiling at the moment.


    "The supreme magic weapon, I heard that ye Han got the supreme magic weapon. Unexpectedly, the first emperor also had the supreme magic weapon. It seems that they all got such terrible weapons when they entered the city of destiny!" the people were frightened and stared at the primitive magic sword in the first emperor''s hand.


    "You want to challenge, as you wish!" just about to leave for a period of time. The first emperor came to challenge, which was in his favor. If the first emperor and other peerless figures were defeated today, no one would come back to Ye temple and find him ye Han again.


    "Ha ha, OK, ye Han, take my sword!"


    Hiss!


    With the sound of the first emperor''s laughter falling, a sword was like a God, and thousands of swords beat between heaven and earth. All practitioners around the world felt that their swords were trembling, as if they were about to be out of their control. At the moment, the figure cut out by the sword was like a God. The power of the sword made endless divine lights roar in the void.


    Moreover, behind the first emperor, there was a vague figure, which showed the supreme breath of incomparable greatness and the world. He seemed more terrible and more like a God than the first emperor.


    "True God and virtual shadow!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Han''s eyes narrowed into a line and got the inheritance of the curse emperor. He naturally knew what terrible magic power the first emperor was displaying at the moment.


    The first emperor must have controlled the means of some extraordinary people even if it has not been fully developed. At the moment, only the ancient gods are qualified to attack, but the first emperor is already the inheritor selected by the gods, so it is natural.


    However, the magic sword possessed by the true God, even if the first emperor can show it at the moment, it is also the weakest stage of the true God magic!


    However, even so, the power of this sword made Ye Han feel the unparalleled edge!


    "Sword!"


    At dusk, ye Han whispered, and with one move of his hand, the swords of all the practitioners around him automatically came out of their scabbard. The ten thousand swords were flying in the void in front of Ye Han. They were all controlled by Ye Han alone, flashing the light that blinded people''s eyes. He himself was like the ancestor of ten thousand swords, accepting the worship of ten thousand swords!


    "What is this means against the sky?"


    The people in heaven and earth were shocked. Their own swords had been refined by them, and only they could use them. But at the moment, all these swords were summoned by Ye Han and became his attack magic power. They had never seen or heard such anti heaven means.


    "Ten thousand swords worship and kill!"


    Ye Han pointed with one hand, and the ten thousand swords suspended in front of him made terrible sword chants one after another. Then the flying ten thousand swords were like ten thousand swords, and like a river of swords, all of them were killed towards the first emperor.


    That scene was extremely spectacular and terrible, which was difficult to describe in words.


    Worship ten thousand swords. This is the attack magic power in the art of emperors and gods. Control others'' swords for your own use and kill the enemy under ten thousand swords!

 Chapter 2960

    On the sky, ten thousand swords were issued at once, and the sound of sword singing shook the earth. That scene hit everyone''s eyes hard, which made it difficult for people who saw this scene between heaven and earth to describe.


    Finally, these earth shaking supernatural powers collided with the God with a sword, with the supernatural powers shrouded in endless divine light!


    In the next moment, the sound of vibration came from heaven and earth, as if the whole heaven and earth had turned upside down. The void was crazy and turbulent, and the endless power swept across the world in all directions, making the people watching the war between the surrounding heaven and earth retreat in horror.


    The central point of the terrorist collision is beyond people''s reach. At a glance, there are endless divine lights everywhere in the world, which is difficult to see.


    Ding Ding


    In an instant, a series of metal and iron breaking sounds like firecrackers spread all over the world, and thousands of swords worshipped. In the face of the sword shrouded by the divine light of the first emperor, countless sharp swords were destroyed and even turned into nothingness.


    Ye Han, on the other hand, retreated hundreds of meters above the void. In the art of emperor and God, thousands of swords worshipped these gods. In the face of the gods and demons that had been inherited by the ancient gods and demons, the first emperor lost some enemies after all. Moreover, the ancient sword in the hands of the first emperor was the supreme divine weapon, and the 10000 swords controlled by Ye Han were not qualified to light the sword in front of such divine weapons.


    Seeing here, the people who have retreated to the far void look shocked. Just now, ye Han''s incomparably spectacular magic skill has no capital to compete under the sword of the first emperor!


    "Ye Han is really defeated by the first emperor. The magnificent magic skills just now are definitely inherited from ancient times, but he still looks pale and powerless in the face of the first emperor!"


    "Ye Han has lost. The first emperor may have inherited and digested the ancient gods and demons. The magic power he controls is the magic power inherited by the real God. Even if ye Han controls the powerful magic power, it is difficult to compete!"


    Above the void, ye Han looked calm. After the first emperor attracted the real God and virtual shadow, he knew that the general power could not resist the sword controlled by the first emperor. Ye Han worshipped with thousands of swords, but he also wanted to try how powerful the sword of the first emperor could be!


    "Open the mountain protection array!" the strong members of Ye SHENDIAN Youth League waved. In an instant, the sky cutting array opened and shrouded the whole ye SHENDIAN again. The movement between Ye Han and the first emperor war is very strong. If you are careless, it may affect the whole ye SHENDIAN.


    "Hum, flashy, ye Han, show your true skills. Today, my first emperor will defeat you openly!"


    Above the void, the first emperor is extremely cold, and the endless war spirit roars in the void around him. The first emperor knows his old opponent very well. Facing him, the other party has not come up with his real level for the time being.


    "The inheritance of ancient gods and demons is really extraordinary. However, I just don''t know the inheritance of ancient gods and demons. How much have you digested at present? If it''s just that Taoist practice, I''m afraid your first emperor will still be doomed to defeat this time!"


    Ye Han came slowly from the void in the distance. The first emperor is now one of the three realms of the divine emperor, the realm of the mysterious divine emperor. However, his combat effectiveness is close to the strong one of the realm of the divine emperor. Such terrible combat effectiveness, the first emperor did not have before he was inherited by the ancient gods and demons. This shows how much he has changed after he was inherited by the ancient gods and demons.


    "You will soon see how fascinating the inheritance of ancient gods and demons is." when the first emperor crossed the void, his seemingly calm step, but mysterious runes appeared under his feet. The emergence of these runes made this piece of heaven and earth seem to shuttle back to the flood and famine period, and ancient and desolate forces spread in heaven and earth.


    "With my body, call the years, with my sword, cut off the ancient and modern, true God and ancient amulet, now!"


    For a moment, when the ancient and desolate power surged, the first emperor waved his sword and cut it out. Then, he saw the mysterious runes under his feet, suddenly blooming with infinite brilliance, shining on the world.


    In an instant, with the first emperor''s sword coming, a "kill" character appeared on Ye Han''s head. The rune was frantically suppressed towards Ye Han. The amazing killing intention surging out of it made everyone in this world feel panic. The killing intention seemed to come from the punishment between heaven and earth!


    "Ancient talisman!"


    Ye Han''s eyes narrowed into a line. Immediately, ye Han had doubled his combat power, and the Wanjie sword also appeared in his hand. At the moment, the power exerted by the first emperor dared not underestimate Ye Han.


    Double the combat power, ye Han''s combat power soared in an instant. He waved down the ancient talisman with a Wanjie sword in his hand; "Thousand heavy blades!"


    Thousand heavy blades, a martial art which is a combination of three different attribute rules, is full of boundless and profound power and can make a difference!


    Suddenly, a huge sword with a length of hundreds of meters fell from the sky, as if the ancient giant was making a breakthrough. The sword seemed to split the whole Tianlong holy city!


    Dong!


    The dull impact and the explosive impact force made the void emerge terrible cracks. On the earth, there was a deep and bottomless crack. The collision between the terrible giant sword and the ancient talisman made some practitioners close to be killed immediately, and they didn''t even have a chance to escape!


    "How is that possible?"


    A mouthful of blood spits out from the mouth of the first emperor. His eyes like a sword are full of disbelief. He controls the ancient magic power that can be displayed by the ancient true God. The power of a word killing magic charm is unspeakable, but it is destroyed by Ye Han''s easy sword.


    "What a terrible confrontation. What kind of swordsmanship did ye Han just display? It was so terrible that even the first emperor was injured. Is his strength still stronger than the first emperor?" the people in the world were shocked.


    "The ancient talisman attack is really powerful. Unfortunately, your first emperor is just like a point. You don''t completely control the ancient talisman. How about my own sword?"


    Self created!


    The eyes of the first emperor such as the sword still have a startling color. Can ye Han''s self-created sword technique compete with the ancient talisman of the ancient true God?


    "The first emperor, you are too eager for quick success and instant benefit. If you are given more time to get the essence of the divine talisman, I''m afraid it''s really troublesome to defeat you. Unfortunately, you appear too early." Ye Han shook his head.


    "Ye Han, it''s really surprising that you can block the killing characters in my ancient talisman, but I also have a move of dead characters in my ancient talisman, heaven, disillusionment!"


    The first emperor could not accept or accept another failure, and the terrible ancient talisman shone on the world again.


    At that moment, everyone could see a huge word "death" on the top of the sky.


    From that word, it is full of incomparably dull and devoid of the death power of ordinary people.


    "Ancient talisman, is this the magical means controlled by the ancient true God?" the people trembled, and immediately they looked at Ye Han. The other party could break the ancient talisman with a sword just now, but now?


    "Although the talisman is strong, it''s a pity that you''re too weak!"


    Ye Han looked indifferent. When he stepped out, the void was like water waves, but ye Han miraculously disappeared in the rippling void. The next moment, a finger pierced out of the void; "Kill God!"


    The first emperor''s body flew backwards like a broken kite!

 Chapter 2961

    Better than the first emperor, he has obtained the amazing talent inherited by ancient gods and demons for seven classics, but he is still defeated by Ye Han at the moment.


    This result made the people in the world full of incomparable shock speechless. They really couldn''t imagine that ye Han, who didn''t fight at the beginning, could defeat the first emperor so easily.


    Even though the first emperor obtained the inheritance of ancient gods and Demons and controlled the magic skills that ancient gods and Demons could use.


    However, in the face of Ye Han, the first emperor still failed and did not even cause any harm to Ye Han. Such a huge contrast occurred in the end. At the beginning, it was asserted that ye Han would lose in the hands of the first emperor, and ye Han would become the supporting role of the other four peerless figures. People who belong to the past of Ye Han''s era were shocked and blushed one after another.


    The young man is still strong and strong. Everyone thinks he is timid, afraid and will fail. However, in the end, the other party gives everyone a silent slap in the face with strong strength and incredible results.


    "It seems... Ye Han is still that ye Han. His depth is not what we short-sighted people can assert."


    Many people laughed bitterly. This war was indeed the peak duel between the young generation of gods and demons in the mainland, but the strength gap between the two was too large. The first emperor, whom everyone had high hopes, was indeed very powerful. Unfortunately, the youth who everyone thought would fail, was more abnormal. Even if they obtained the first emperor inherited by ancient gods and demons, they could not fight each other now.


    "It''s true that we people are out of sight. However, if we want to say that the future of the first emperor is not as good as ye Han, I''m afraid no one will believe it. The first emperor is the heir recognized by the ancient gods and demons. His future is to surpass all sentient beings, ascend the throne and achieve the true God, but ye Han doesn''t have such details."


    "Yes, we underestimated Ye Han, but ye Han is not necessarily comparable to the future of the first emperor. Although the first emperor has obtained the inheritance of ancient gods and demons, he should only be involved in fur for the time being, so he will be defeated in Ye Han''s hands."


    "It makes sense. Once the first emperor completely digests the inheritance of ancient gods and demons, ye Han will be the one who should fail."


    In the void, there are still some people who insist on their own views and believe in their own vision and judgment. Although Ye Han won, in their view, it is only temporary.


    However, ye Han didn''t pay attention to these voices at all. It''s just a group of ordinary people who can''t see the reality clearly, don''t want to know their mistakes and blindly worship the gods. Unexpectedly, the gods are also excessive from ordinary people. Why is it difficult for people with wisdom in this world to achieve the gods?


    The inheritance of ancient gods and demons. After the events experienced in the temple of destiny, ye Han has long been indifferent to this inheritance and disdains to get this inheritance. His road to becoming a God and even surpassing the gods will only come out step by step.


    "I said that although the talisman is powerful, you are too weak, and you appear too early. Maybe you want to beat me eagerly. Unfortunately, it is your eagerness that makes you lose in the hands of Ye Han again."


    Above the void, ye Han looked at the first emperor with an indifferent face.


    Wen Yan, the first emperor raised his head and looked at Ye Han; "It''s true that I came early, but even so, I''m strong enough today. Why would I lose in your hands? What magical skill did you just cast?"


    "Of course it''s self created." Ye Han said faintly; "In your first emperor''s opinion, ancient gods and demons may indeed be the most powerful kuibao in the world. With it, you can be invincible in the world. There is no chance to compare with it in the world. Unfortunately, you forget that ancient gods, like us, have gradually moved from a weak body to a God that makes all living beings look up to. In the final analysis, they are all From mortals to so-called gods, I believe more in myself to believe in them. "


    Ye Han really didn''t lie. The unique skill of finally defeating the first emperor was really created by him. The martial arts that disappeared out of thin air was the void step created by Ye Han by integrating five laws of the same attribute, and the terror killing God refers to the terrible martial arts created by Ye Han by integrating four laws of different attributes.


    When defeating the first emperor, ye Han only used two sets of martial arts created by himself to defeat him.


    Moreover, with the current strength of the first emperor, it has not reached the point where ye Han can treat it with a real level.


    You know, ye Han has been closed in Xuanmen world for several years, but he has armed himself in all directions. All kinds of martial arts have reached his current peak, and his strength has also reached the peak of the early days of emperor shengzang.


    Just these, the first emperor is difficult to compete with Ye Han. Even if the ancient talismans controlled by the first emperor and the skills of various true gods and supernatural powers are strong, he has not shaken Ye Han''s capital now.


    Because ye Han has cultivated two separate bodies again, a total of four separate bodies.


    Once these four separate bodies confront the enemy with Ye Han at the same time, we can imagine how terrible it is.


    Moreover, four separate bodies can also make ye Han turn on four times his combat power in an instant, which is an unimaginable scene.


    At present, even if ye Han doesn''t know, how amazing will his combat effectiveness be if he uses these means in an all-round way?


    "My own martial arts, ha ha, ha ha. My first emperor is noble and has unparalleled talent. He has been recognized by the true God and inherited by the ancient gods and demons. However, what I have learned and learned is not equal to the martial arts created by Ye Han..."


    In the void, the first emperor looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. This time, he was ambitious to leave the pass in order to reach the peak again and defeat Ye Han. However, in the end, he found that his proud strength was still vulnerable to Ye Han.


    He got the inheritance of ancient gods and demons, and he couldn''t stop the martial arts created by the other party. He failed again!


    "Let''s go. Don''t appear in front of me until you have absolute strength!"


    Ye Han looked indifferent and defeated the first emperor. Now he can''t afford much excitement, because ye Han''s goal has already exceeded the level pursued by the first emperor and others.


    The first emperor and others are still trying to defeat Ye Han, but what about ye Han? He is already moving towards a higher opponent, Saint Daodi, Saint Lundi, and even higher goals!


    The goal of the first emperor and others is not so ambitious for the time being!


    "Ye Han, my first emperor will not admit defeat. Next time, I will come again!"


    The first emperor lowered his head, his eyes like a sword were full of infinite fighting spirit. He was still the first man of the Protoss and the first emperor who was still proud and unyielding!


    "I''m waiting for you!"

 Chapter 2962

    The first emperor left, with the humiliation of failure again.


    This time, the first emperor lost to Ye Han in front of people all over the world. Although he was defeated by Ye Han many times in the city of destiny, it did not spread all over the world, and this time, it will be known all over the world!


    However, even if he is defeated by Ye Han again, the first emperor will not lose his fighting spirit. He is the first emperor, the first person of the Protoss and the person who is proud of the world. It is absolutely impossible to defeat him after several failures.


    On the contrary, after another failure, the first emperor will only become stronger. If the other party finds Ye Han again, it can be imagined that he will definitely become stronger at that time.


    Ye Han has returned to the Ye temple. Now he has improved his martial arts. Ye Han is also ready to set off for the boundless weak water.


    However, before going to the boundless weak water, ye Han must accompany Ye Qing and other women for a period of time, and then go to Tiandao mountain, and Zhenwu college.


    Then it''s time to set off for the boundless weak water!


    So in the next ten days, ye Han didn''t leave the temple of Ye and Tianlong peak. He sank into the gentle village of women all day. Sometimes he personally guided the cultivation of Qianqiu and Qianxun.


    However, this kind of happy days will eventually come to an end. All women can feel this, so they have put down their full horsepower in these ten days and fought heartily on some tireless guy until they are exhausted.


    They all know that once Ye Han leaves this time, it may take a long time to come back, and they all want a child for so many years. Even if ye Han is not here, they also have a spiritual sustenance.


    "How long will you go out this time?" Zhou Yuner said reluctantly, leaning against Ye Han''s arms to make his body closer to him.


    "I don''t know either." Ye Han smiled bitterly. He touched the beautiful hair of the man in his arms and said; "Yun''er, I made a decision a long time ago about what to do this time. This is something I have to do. If I don''t do it, I will always have regret in my heart!"


    "Although I''m very reluctant, I don''t want to see you have regrets in your heart. Go ahead and do it. I support you no matter what you do." Zhou Yuner tightly hugged Ye Han''s neck and said affectionately.


    "Thank you. It''s my greatest happiness to have you in this life!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Han left the temple alone without anyone. Moreover, ye Han left the Xuanmen world on a statue of separation. With this statue in the temple, the disciples of the temple can enter the Xuanmen world to practice at any time.


    What will you experience this time? Ye Han can''t predict that if he really gets involved in danger and can''t return, so many people in the Xuanmen world will suffer a reckless disaster.


    Of course, ye Han left a statue separately for other purposes.


    When he first entered the city of destiny, ye Han left a separated body outside. In addition to allowing the separated body to recruit disciples in the central divine domain and Prepare ye Han for entering the central divine domain, ye Han also wanted to see if the separated body would continue to exist if the original Buddha really died?


    If the separated body is still there, ye Han will have more than one life. Even if he dies in the war, he can revive on the separated body.


    Of course, all these are ye Han''s ideas and have not been practiced. Moreover, ye Han can''t practice with his own life.


    However, ye Han must make enough preparations first. What if it is really possible?


    After leaving ye SHENDIAN, ye Han first went to Shengzhou Zhenwu college. I don''t know when he will return this time. Ye Han at Zhenwu college must say hello first. Once he is not in distress in ye SHENDIAN and has a relationship with Ye Han, Zhenwu college will not stand idly by.


    After going to Zhenwu college, ye Han rushed to Tiandao mountain again.


    Ye Han also had to go to the Taoist ancestor, and ye Han was not going to hide what he wanted to do this time.


    When he came to Tiandao mountain again, ye Han didn''t say hello to the cow rider, Chen Yi and Xie Yi. He went directly to the Bodhi world and came to the outside of the hut like a paradise.


    "Master."


    Ye Han walked into the hut, came to the backyard, looked at the back of the old man who was still watering the vegetable field, and saluted respectfully.


    Hearing the speech, Daozu put down the kettle in his hand, turned around, looked at Ye Han, smiled kindly and said; "That legend has never been recorded in history since ancient times. No one has ever been able to enter the deepest place, and no one knows whether there is really an entrance to reincarnation? All these are just legends. You really think about it and want to break through?"


    Hearing this, ye Han was a little frightened. Before he said it, the Taoist ancestor had already known that this prophetic power was really incredible.


    "You don''t have to be surprised. When you touch the Tao of heaven, you can catch some things in the passing years at your fingertips." Taoist Zu smiled kindly; "However, although I have measured the secret in these years, I can''t see more. Therefore, I don''t know what will happen to your trip."


    "Master, I''m here to tell you about this," said Ye Han with a deep breath; "No matter how difficult it will be, the disciple will not give up."


    "Hehe, entering reincarnation, you may be the first person who dares to make such a decision since ancient times. However, it''s not easy to go out of reincarnation after entering reincarnation?" although Daozu was laughing, ye Han saw a trace of worry from the eyes of the giant in front of him.


    Ye Han is silent. He won''t shrink back on this matter.


    "Since you have made up your mind, I won''t dissuade you. I have something here that may be helpful to your trip. Take it!"


    Seeing the things taken out by Daozu, ye Han took them curiously. It was a black stone. On the stone, there was a terrible evil spirit that frightened Ye Han.


    "What a powerful evil spirit!" Ye Han shook in his heart.


    "It''s a dark stone. I got it by chance on the Bank of weak water. It''s rare in the world. All evils don''t invade. Go. There''s no need to worry about it in the world. Perhaps, if you experience more, your destiny will become better!" the Taoist priest waved his hand and continued to work with his back to Ye Han.


    Ye Han respectfully saluted again. Then he left the Bodhi world, left Tiandao mountain and came to the sword city.


    But ye Han thought about it and didn''t go to the sword tower. It was very dangerous to go. There was no need to let others worry together. Even the Terran Li Zhengdao and ye Han didn''t say goodbye.


    Then, ye Han set foot on the road to the boundless weak water alone. Of course, there was the rosefinch demon saint who had lived in his body!

 Chapter 2963

    Boundless weak water is located in the land of the seven Western demons, and it is an extremely remote place of the Western demons. Even in the demons, few people dare to explore that place.


    This trip to the boundless weak water needs to experience the demon clan. Of course, ye Han can''t take his original appearance. Once the demon clan sends his trace, it will be in great trouble. After all, there is a great hatred between Ye Han and the demon clan. Once the demon clan finds a chance, ye Han will never let go.


    Two days later, ye Han has left Zhongshen domain and set foot on the edge of the demon family.


    The devil''s land is different from other places. The breath surging between heaven and earth is also the most terrible devil''s gas. Even the sky here looks much darker. After coming here, ye Han hides the breath of his various forces, leaving only the law of the devil surging all over his body. In this way, no one will find Ye Han''s real identity.


    "The first emperor has passed the customs. Should the first day of the king''s day be soon?"


    At present, this is the nest of Wang Chuyi. Even if ye Han hides deeply, he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Immediately, ye Han continued on his way. He already knew the location of the boundless weak water. It took him two or three days to get to the boundless weak water at his speed.


    Ye Han didn''t stop along the way. The demon clan was very chaotic and easy to kill. Almost all the people living in this land survived the killing. Ye Han didn''t want to stay here for a long time and be asked for trouble.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    At this moment, ye Han has come to the most remote place of the demon family. The climate and cultivation environment here look extremely bad, and the city is becoming more and more rare. However, the violent atmosphere in the void reminds Ye Han that it is not easy here.


    Not long ago, according to the route on the map, ye Han came to an ancient city. Five hundred miles ahead, there was the boundless weak water that frightened the world.


    Because it is adjacent to the boundless weak water, it is called the weak water city. There are many demons in the city, but compared with other prosperous areas, it is much more desolate. However, the people living here are more ferocious. Due to the limitations of the cultivation environment, sometimes when the cultivation resources are scarce, large-scale massacres will even break out to plunder resources.


    When ye Han came to the weak water city, he kept a low profile and directly found a good looking restaurant to stay temporarily. He took a comfortable bath and changed his clothes. He came to the remote place of the demon family from the middle divine realm. Even ye Han felt a little tired!


    Then ye Han came to eat in a corner of the restaurant. In the face of some poor eyes, ye Han didn''t care about anything and kept a low profile.


    At this time, a group of powerful demons with strong evil spirit walked outside the restaurant. The leader was thin and didn''t look strong, but the pair of magic eyes brought infinite deterrent to people. His gloomy face was like a terrible devil.


    "Commander ah Sha!"


    Looking at the emaciated man, the eyes in the restaurant shrunk and his body suddenly tightened. The other party was from the city master''s residence, and he was extremely cruel and powerful. He was famous in this weak water city. One of his hands killed and stained with the blood of unknown people.


    Ye Han could not help but look at the thin man curiously and shocked the original villains as soon as he appeared. Naturally, the thin man is a powerful existence among the villains.


    "Old rules, who doesn''t want to join the adventure group recruited by the city Lord''s residence?" the gloomy face of the thin man showed a strong evil spirit. Under the scanning of the pair of magic eyes, many people could only freeze their eyes when they were afraid. The adventure group is a hard job to die. Every time the city Lord''s residence recruits the adventure group, very few people can finally come back alive.


    Of course, if you can come back alive, you can also get a heavy reward from the city Lord''s house!


    "Ah Sha chief, I''m sorry. I''m not healed from my old injury. I''m afraid I can''t participate!" at this time, a man bravely stood up and said.


    Commander Asahi nodded and said; "Yes, you can go."


    Hearing the speech, the man looked happy, thanked again and again, and finally walked outside the restaurant. However, when he passed by the commander, he saw that the commander shot quickly and smashed the other party''s head with one hand, and the red blood and brain splashed all over the commander.


    "Now, who is still injured?" commander aSAH looked at everyone in the restaurant.


    Seeing this scene, even these cruel people who spend all day in danger are frightened, but for them who live in weak water city all year round, they naturally already know the means of killing commander.


    "Well, since there''s no objection, take them to the city master''s house and set out in the boundless forest tomorrow!" after saying this, commander aSAH turned and left, followed by a warrior wearing armor in the city master''s house behind him.


    Seeing this, all the people in the restaurant dare not object. There is no way to live against the killing commander, against the city Lord''s house, and even more.


    "Boundless forest..."


    Ye Han''s sword eyebrow picked. The boundless forest is a vast forest on the edge of the boundless weak water. It''s just a forest. In fact, it''s just a desolate land that has been dried up for many years.


    "Alas, it''s over now. Few people in the adventure group recruited by the city Lord''s house come back alive. The boundless forest is terrible, and it''s near the boundless weak water. If we are careless, we may be swallowed up by the terrible weak water!"


    "Not to mention the power of weak water, there are many horrors in the boundless forest. Every time we go to the boundless forest, we only dare to go around the periphery. Only the city Lord''s mansion dares to go deep, but we don''t have this strength!"


    "Forget it, be open-minded. There are at least some chances of survival after going to the boundless forest, but now there is no way to live against the city Lord''s residence."


    People who were unwilling got up one after another and walked out of the restaurant under the guard of the armored city master''s house warrior. Ye Han wanted to refuse. Ye Han didn''t pay attention to the city master''s house in a remote place of the demon clan.


    However, the city Lord''s house wants to go to the boundless forest, which is not consistent with his purpose. Moreover, ye Han also wants to know more about the boundless weak water from the mouth of the local people in the weak water city, which may be helpful to his trip.


    At this point, ye Han also followed the crowd out.


    "Boundless forest, boundless weak water. The people in the city master''s house are quite bold, but what are they doing in the boundless forest? Isn''t it an ancient wasteland?"


    The idea flashed through Ye Han''s mind.

 Chapter 2964

    The boundless forest is close to the boundless weak water. Because it has been eroded by the force of weak water for many years, it has long become an ancient wasteland. All the trees have dried up, and there are no green plants at all.


    Before going to the boundless weak water, ye Han knew something about the boundless weak water, so he also knew the existence of the boundless forest.


    But what makes Ye Han quite curious is, what are the people of the city master''s house doing in the boundless forest?


    "Brother, I heard that the boundless forest is quite terrible. Aren''t the people of the city master''s house afraid of danger when they go to the boundless forest?" Ye Han asked a man who looked vicious beside him, but now he was sad.


    Wen Yan, the man looked at Ye Han suspiciously and said; "You''re not from weak water city, are you?"


    Ye Han nodded honestly; "I just came to weak water city and don''t know much about it."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the man looked at Ye Han compassionately. This guy was forced to make "cannon fodder" by the city Lord''s house as soon as he came. This luck is really bad.


    Said the man; "The boundless forest is terrible. This is a fact. Apart from others, the power of weak water alone is enough to kill people. However, when things reach the extreme, they will turn against each other. In the depths near the boundless weak water, a flower of weak water will be born."


    "The flower of weak water?" asked Ye Han curiously; "What is this flower of weak water?"


    Seeing ye Han really didn''t know anything, the man said proudly; "It is said that the flower of weak water can not only resist the power of weak water, but also let people go to the edge of the boundless weak water. As usual, the city Lord''s mansion recruits people to enter the boundless forest for the sake of the flower of weak water."


    "Why go to the edge of the boundless weak water? It''s said that no one can get close to the boundless weak water except the super strong and giants?" it''s possible that the flower of the weak water can grow in the boundless forest and resist the power of the weak water, but the people of the City Lord''s residence get the flower of the weak water. Can the flower of the weak water make them go to the boundless weak water?


    Perhaps he saw Ye Han''s doubts, the man said; "The flower with weak water can only go to the edge of the boundless weak water. No matter how deep it is, it is impossible. The boundless weak water is thousands of times more terrible than the boundless forest. Of course, it is impossible for the people in the city Lord''s residence to enter the boundless weak water. However, as one of the three Jedi in the God demon continent, boundless weak water has attracted many strong people. Some of them may be buried if they are unlucky They are in the boundless weak water, but although they are dead, their things must still be stored in the rings. If they can get these rings on the edge of the boundless weak water, it will be a great wealth. "


    Hearing this, ye Han also understood that the ring in the man''s mouth is just like the Xumi ring on Ye Han. The space for storing items is just different in name.


    When the city Lord''s residence goes to the boundless forest, in order to get the weak water flower, it just wants to go to the edge of the boundless weak water to "make money for the dead" under the protection of the weak water flower!


    Ye Han was not interested in this. He got too many good things in the city of destiny. Any one he took out could be regarded as invaluable.


    "Brother, you should come to the weak water city to practice?" the man looked at Ye Han and asked. Ye Han''s apparent strength is the initial state of the great devil, but he can be promoted to the initial state of the great devil at his age. He is also a genius in the weak water city.


    Ye Han said; "I have also heard of the boundless weak water, so I want to come here to have a look."


    The man patted Ye Han on the shoulder and said; "It''s OK to have a look, but if you want to go to the boundless weak water, I advise you to give up the idea. It''s really terrible there. Even the earth shaking great figures such as the devil can''t enter the boundless weak water. It''s said that there is an entrance to hell in the boundless weak water. Many evil spirits who can''t enter the hell live in the boundless weak water. There is the real place My Jedi! "


    "Don''t you say these are just legends? Is it true?" Ye Han asked quietly.


    Said the man; "Even if it''s just a legend, it''s for a reason, but we people in weak water city believe it. It''s said that someone once saw the existence of evil spirits on the Bank of weak water, but the evil spirits can''t leave the boundless weak water. Otherwise, I''m afraid our weak water city will be the first to suffer."


    "Hum, in a superficial way, I heard that the city Lord''s residence is looking for the flower of weak water this time, but it is given to a big man to renew his life. This time, even if the city Lord''s residence finds the flower of weak water, they dare not take it for themselves."


    At this time, a man next to Ye Han suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Ye Han''s two "earth buns" who didn''t know anything.


    "Continue life?" hearing these two words, the man beside Ye Han''s eyes contracted; "Is someone poisoned by weak water?"


    Just after saying this, a look of fear flashed in the man''s eyes. The poison of weak water is very terrible. It can be called the poison of no solution in the world. However, it is a poison. Naturally, it is mutually generated and neutralized. This flower of weak water can just solve the poison of weak water.


    "You''re not stupid," said the man who had just spoken; "People who are qualified to be poisoned by weak water are definitely unimaginable strong. There are two ways to be poisoned by weak water. One way is that the person himself entered the boundless weak water, so he was poisoned by weak water. The other is that he drank weak water unknowingly, but no matter which kind, the person who was poisoned by weak water is definitely an unimaginable big man ¡£¡±


    The man nodded. Indeed, even if he drank the weak water unconsciously, how can the person who can be poisoned have a low status? After all, weak water is extremely difficult to get.


    Hearing these words, ye Han''s eyes suddenly flashed a pure light, he said; "Listen to what you mean, this flower of weak water can solve the poison of weak water?"


    "Of course," the man nodded and said; "Although the poison of weak water is known as the poison of no solution in the world, the flower of weak water is just OK, but the growth conditions of the flower of weak water are extremely harsh. Even in the boundless forest, it is extremely rare, and this time the city Lord''s residence goes to the boundless forest to look for the flower of weak water. It may not be enough to find it."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes became more and more powerful, which was really a surprise. Originally, ye Han was still thinking about how to find a solution to the poison of weak water in Qin Wudao''s body. Unexpectedly, the flower of weak water was the key to detoxification.


    "Flower of weak water!"


    Ye Han''s mouth curled up with a dull radian. He will decide this thing. No matter who wants to seize it, it depends on whether he agrees or not. This is the only hope to help Qin Wudao solve the poison of weak water and restore his body of genius!

 Chapter 2965

    Soon, under the guard of the armored force of the city Lord''s seven houses, the people soon came to the city Lord''s house. In front of them, the city Lord''s house was very huge, but as ye Han, who had been well-informed, the small city Lord''s house was too small.


    The city Lord''s residence is guarded by heavy troops, which can be regarded as heavily guarded.


    After ye Han came here, a young man full of cold and evil spirit came over. When he saw this man, the people around Ye Han collectively lowered their heads.


    "Little Lord!" a man in armor bowed.


    The young man glanced at Ye Han and others and said; "These are all good people who are called to the boundless forest?"


    "Yes, little Lord, commander aSAH is still in the city and continues to summon good players to the boundless forest."


    The young man nodded. He looked at the group of people in front of him and said indifferently; "I don''t care whether you are voluntary or forced, but since you are here, you should know that there is no way out, so you''d better not have other thoughts and work honestly for our city Lord''s residence. After the event, your benefits are indispensable. If someone dares to disobey, you should know what will happen."


    With these words, the young man waved and said; "Take them down, find some women to accompany them, and set out for the boundless forest tomorrow."


    "Who is this person?" Ye Han touched his nose and looked at the cold young man who left.


    Hearing the speech, the man next to Ye Han raised his head and said in a low voice; "I advise you to be honest here. That man was the young master of the city Lord''s residence just now. His name was Shi Hun. He was extremely cruel and his strength was very terrible. She once liked a pretty nun. As a result, he played with him for three days and three nights. Then he was turned one by one by the hawks and dogs of the city Lord''s residence, and finally stripped and hung on the wall , it was watched for a month, and then the little Lord of the city Lord''s house fed his mount alive! "


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes narrowed. In this way, the young man is really vicious enough.


    Later, ye Han, who was forced to come to the city master''s house from the restaurant, settled in the backyard of the city master''s house one by one. Soon, all the colorful women also came here for fun.


    Seeing here, no one is polite. They leave with a woman smiling. Tomorrow they will set out for the boundless forest. I don''t know whether they can come back alive. Maybe this is the last time they touch a woman. Naturally, they have to be hard satisfied.


    Ye Han didn''t have this idea. He was ready to wave to the woman who followed him to leave, but the man who had a good relationship with Ye Han smiled; "Brother, don''t you like this?"


    "I''m going to have a rest." Ye Han shook his head.


    "Hey, hey, thank you for your concession." after saying that, the man immediately left with two women. Seeing here, the woman who had just followed Ye Han looked sad. Ye Han was young, handsome and charming. She naturally wanted to follow Ye Han.


    Seeing this, ye Han was stunned. Immediately, he smiled bitterly and shook his head. He entered his room. He went to the boundless forest to look for the weak water flower tomorrow. Ye Han must make a good plan. However, once he found the weak water flower, ye Han would not let it out. Even if the city Lord''s house did not agree, would ye Han put this small city Lord''s house in his eyes?


    Ye Han has just sensed that this big city Lord''s house is the strong one in the realm of three demon emperors. It should be between the first-order demon emperor and the third-order demon emperor. These strong people can''t threaten Ye Han.


    The first-order demon emperor to the third-order demon emperor is equivalent to the three realms of the early, middle and peak of the holy Tibetan emperor. How can such strength pose a threat to Ye Han?


    From the fourth level to the sixth level, it is equivalent to the early, middle and peak of Shengdao emperor.


    From the seventh order to the ninth order, it is equivalent to the early, middle and peak of the holy wheel emperor.


    Soon, the next day came.


    All the people were gathered together again and came to the square of the city master''s residence. At present, there are hundreds of people here. Except ye Han and his group, commander Nasi coerced some people to come to the city master''s residence again.


    Although no one here is willing to do this hard work, no one dares to resist the city Lord''s residence.


    Soon, the little Lord of the city Lord''s residence that ye Han had seen yesterday appeared again. Under the other party''s body, there was a black mount that looked like a wolf but not a wolf. It looked extremely ferocious and violent.


    Moreover, behind the young master of the city master''s house, there was a middle-aged man and commander a-sha. These two were two of the three strong men in the realm of the demon emperor that ye Han sensed yesterday. The strength of commander a-sha was in the realm of the first-order demon emperor, and the strength of the other middle-aged man was in the realm of the second-order demon emperor.


    "For the boundless forest, I don''t want to say anything more. It''s still that sentence. I sincerely work for the city master''s house. You can''t do without your benefits afterwards. If anyone dares to disobey the city master''s house, don''t blame me for being cruel!" the young master of the city master''s house glanced at everyone with cold eyes, and then waved his sleeve robe; "Let''s go!"


    Immediately, under the leadership of the city master, the young master of the house, the second-order demon emperor and the commander of aSAH, everyone went outside the weak water city.


    In addition to those who were coerced by commander Assad, the city Lord''s house also sent more than 200 people, a total of more than 300 people to the boundless forest.


    After leaving the weak water city, less than a hundred miles away, in everyone''s sight, there is a "forest" that can''t see the end at a glance.


    But all the trees in the forest have dried up. Even some towering trees have only dried up and can''t see any green leaves.


    In the whole dry forest, there is a cold and terrible smell emanating, and over the dry forest, there are groups of crows circling, and people''s trembling cries are constantly transmitted, as if they were heralding the auspiciousness here.


    "To the boundless forest!"


    People''s eyes flashed a look of fear. In the past, they only dared to wander around the boundless forest. However, the weak water flower sought by the city master''s house this time grew in the deepest part of the boundless forest. Many people who entered the deepest part of the boundless forest gave their lives there.


    "Brother, there is a boundless forest ahead. Remember to follow me when you get inside. Once something happens, I can still protect you." yesterday, the man came to Ye Han again. Maybe it was because ye Han gave the woman to him. The man saw Ye Han very well. Yesterday, the two women gave him a hard meal, It''s no pity to die in the boundless forest this time.


    Ye Han smiled and nodded. His eyes looked forward. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. I don''t know how beautiful the flower of weak water will be?

 Chapter 2966

    The crowd entered the boundless forest. There was no green dry forest at all, emitting a gloomy and strange smell. Moreover, the crow cry from the sky made everyone''s heart seem to be shrouded by a layer of strong pressure, making people feel out of breath.


    "This boundless forest does have some evil doors!"


    Ye Han walks in the crowd, and his seemingly calm eyes scan around. In the boundless forest, ye Han feels a cold and extreme force surging, but he can''t find the source of this cold force.


    And in this forest, there is a strong dark force surging, but they have just entered the boundless forest. In the face of this dark force, people still have the power to resist.


    "Brother, there are demons in the boundless forest. Once you encounter these sneaky demons, you must not be bent over by them. Once you are bent over by these demons, your soul will be eaten by the demons, and these demons will become stronger by sucking the souls of living creatures." the man whispered beside ye Han, and his eyes looked around warily, He has been to the boundless forest many times and met the devil.


    "Demon, what kind of creature is this?" Ye Han asked curiously.


    The man responded; "I don''t know exactly how the demons were formed, but it is said that the demons came from evil spirits in the boundless weak water. They came to the bottom of the boundless forest through the underground undercurrent of the boundless weak water and gradually formed these demons. As long as they sensed the breath of living creatures, these demons would appear. However, although these demons were a little scary, they came to the ground at the same time It can''t take more than half an hour, that is to say, if you encounter these demons, once you can''t fight, you can pick up a life as long as you insist on half an hour. "


    Hearing this, ye Han nodded; "Thank you."


    The man continued; "But you can''t take it lightly. Some powerful demons, even the strong in the demon emperor''s territory, can only run for their lives. This time, we can only pray for good luck."


    However, just after the man said this, a voice like a wolf roar suddenly came in front of the crowd. Ye Han''s eyes followed closely. The wolf roar came from the mount under the young master of the city master''s residence.


    "No, the beast feels dangerous!" the man beside Ye Han''s face changed.


    At this time, I saw the young master of the city master''s house waving his hand, and then commander aSAH looked at the people forced to come here in the rear and said indifferently; "You come forward, who dares to step back and kill!"


    The iron blooded atmosphere of deforestation shrouded here, which made those who were forced to come here tremble. However, now they can only lead the way honestly. There are more than 200 people in the city Lord''s residence. In addition, if they dare to disobey, there will be no place to bury them.


    "Damn, it''s time for us cannon fodder to play in the boundless forest!" the man said with a gloomy face. He could only follow the people forward. Ye Han was naturally among them. He could feel that the dark force in the air had become stronger and stronger as he continued to go deep into the boundless forest, Many people are running against the forces in their bodies.


    But ye Han can''t feel anything. After all, ye Han''s body has reached the level of preaching, but it is equivalent to the level of ancient imperial ware!


    "Young master, it''s close to the edge of the boundless forest. It''s very dangerous here. Please don''t leave me too far!" the middle-aged man squinted at Ye Han and others who led the way in front, and then said to the young master of the city master''s house next to him.


    "Then there is uncle Lao Yan, but this time when we enter the boundless forest, we can only succeed and get the flower of weak water, no matter how much it costs." the young master of the city Lord''s residence said coldly. If we can establish friendly relations with the big man of the ''magic capital'', it will be just around the corner for the city Lord''s residence to soar in the future.


    Said the middle-aged man; "Don''t worry, young Lord. It''s not difficult to have me waiting. In addition to the strong ones from the magic capital, people from the magic capital come to us for help. It''s a heaven given opportunity. We must take good advantage of it. Now the people from the magic capital have entered the boundless forest. We just need to help them get the flowers of weak water. However, the city Lord means the one who let the little Lord and the magic capital come more Girl contact. "


    Hearing the speech, the young master of the city Lord''s residence showed a look of obsession in his cold eyes. The woman who came from the devil, but the direct descendant of the great man, if you can be with her


    "Please don''t worry, little Lord. We know more about the boundless forest than they do. Then I will create opportunities for little Lord." the middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Thank you, uncle Yan!" a strong desire appeared on the young master''s face. He really wanted that woman.


    The team of more than 300 people continued to move forward, and ye Han''s group of "cannon fodder" led the way. As they went deeper and deeper, many people''s faces gradually became ugly, because the dark forces here were almost reaching the limit they could bear.


    "Mother, I came to the deepest place in the boundless forest. It will definitely kill me if I go further." the man said bitterly beside Ye Han.


    "These should be the power of the weak water!" Ye Han thought to himself. Along the way, he was constantly thinking about the dark power between heaven and earth. In this dark power, there is a strong power of corrosion and assimilation. It should be the power of the weak water. The boundless forest spread from the boundless weak water because it was shrouded by these weak water forces, That''s why it becomes a dry forest with no grass.


    "Not good!" at this time, ye Han''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The man next to him looked at him and said; "Why?"


    "There''s something!" said Ye Han with a frown.


    "Why didn''t I feel it?" the man looked suspicious.


    However, at this time, on the dry earth around everyone, black like black fog came out of the earth in vain. At the moment of appearance, these black fog quickly entangled the surrounding demon family experts.


    In an instant, screams came. Those demon family experts shrouded in black fog seemed to be drained of their blood in less than a few breaths, leaving only a layer of skin and bones, which looked extremely terrible.


    "No, it''s the devil. The devil appears!"


    Seeing this, the people were frightened and hurried back.


    "Retreat, kill without amnesty!"


    In the rear, commander Asahi stood out with a cold face. The breath of the powerful demon emperor seemed to be more terrible than those land demons, which immediately stopped those who wanted to retreat.


    "This is the devil?" Ye Han''s eyes narrowed into a line and looked at the black forces that had penetrated into the human body. From these forces, he felt the breath of incomparable evil.

 Chapter 2967

    The emergence of the demons shocked the whole team at seven o''clock, but there were not many demons for the first time, only more than a dozen, but these demons swallowed the souls of more than a dozen people at the moment of their emergence, which was impossible to prevent, and the demons who swallowed the power of the soul were gradually becoming stronger.


    In an instant, ye Han and other "cannon fodder" forced to come to the boundless forest all joined the battle and fought with the demons who ate their souls. However, these demons have no entity at all, just like a simple "power body", and they are erratic and often drill into the earth. It is not easy to eliminate these demons.


    However, ye Han and others fought with the earth devil, but the strongmen such as the city Lord''s house still watched the war in the rear and had no intention of fighting. Even the two strongmen in the realm of the demon emperor, commander a-sha and the middle-aged man, did not fight.


    These people recruited from the weak water city are used as cannon fodder for them, and the power of the city Lord''s house should not be lost now. The power of the city Lord''s house will only be released when the weak water flower is found.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    However, it is not difficult for ye han to eliminate these demons. The law of thunder, the law of the nether world, the law of fire and the law of creation are all these sneaky enemies. However, ye Han naturally dare not use the power of these laws here, but only use the power of creation.


    "Destroy the soul and live forever!"


    Ye Han waved his palm and turned it into a sword. The demons who appeared in front of Ye Han were wiped out in an instant.


    Fortune determined Ye Han has been promoted to the sixth level. Naturally, he has a lot of soul killing means, which is very powerful, and is specifically aimed at the soul. Although these earth demons have no entity, they have an evil soul power, and the earth demons are strengthening their evil soul by eating the souls of living creatures.


    "Eh, this man''s means are good. He can kill a demon at the beginning of the great demon king!" the middle-aged man saw Ye Han in the rear and said with appreciation.


    "No matter how good it is, it''s just cannon fodder." the young master of the city Lord''s residence said faintly.


    Said commander Asahi; "He should have mastered a set of martial arts to kill souls. He is really useful in dealing with the sneaky demons, but he doesn''t know his actual combat effectiveness?"


    Not long ago, some of the demons were killed, and some of them drilled into the earth and didn''t come out again.


    "Well, after returning this time, the young master will have a great reward. Now continue to set out!" seeing that the earth devil''s crisis is relieved, the young master of the city master''s house said coldly.


    Hearing this, although they were angry, they were even more afraid of the strong man behind the city Lord''s house.


    "Come on, you have no way back." Ye Han patted the man beside him.


    The man didn''t hear the other meaning of Ye Han''s words, but he looked at Ye Han excitedly; "Brother, I can''t see that those demons can''t even get close to you. If you meet the demons again later, you have to take good care of me."


    "You just follow me." Ye Han smiled and gave this sentence back to the man.


    Hearing the speech, the man''s face turned red, but he still said; "No problem, but if we continue to go deep, even if we are not destroyed by the earth devil, I''m afraid we will die under the attack of weak water."


    For ye Han, the power of weak water is not dangerous for the time being, but for others, even if they have just come here, they have been trying their best to stick to it.


    Asked Ye Han; "Where is the flower of weak water in the boundless forest?"


    The man responded; "Of course, it''s in the deepest part of the boundless forest. I don''t know whether the people in the city master''s house have known the specific location of the weak water flower. If not, we might have to look for it in the depths of the boundless forest like headless flies."


    Ye Han glanced at the people behind him. These guys are still preserving their strength without blind consumption, which shows that their purpose of this trip is very clear, and they probably already know the location of the flower of weak water. As long as ye Han and their cannon fodder solve all the obstacles on the road, it is time for them to take action.


    "How far is it from the deepest part of the boundless forest?" Ye Han continued.


    Said the man; "It''s almost a hundred miles away. At our current speed, if we don''t encounter danger, we can enter the deepest place in half an hour."


    Next, everyone continued to travel ahead. After the people in the city master''s house were cut off, ye Han and others encountered several attacks by demons, and the losses increased again.


    At present, even the people in the main house of the rear square city have suffered. Many people have been bent over by the earth devil and eaten their souls. Even the commander of ah Sha and the middle-aged man have to suppress them.


    After a great war, ye Han''s group of 100 cannon fodder has only left more than 30 people, and the city Lord''s house has also lost more than 20 people.


    However, this figure is still within the acceptable range of the city Lord''s house. If the cannon fodder found in the weak water city does not lead the way, the loss of the city Lord''s house will be greater.


    "Soon, the coordinates given to us by the people from the devil''s capital!" a light flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged man. The people from the devil''s capital asked the city Lord''s house for help. The coordinates sent to the city Lord''s house were not far ahead.


    "Someone is coming!" Ye Han''s eyes looked forward, and a terrible magic light was exploding from the gloomy forest.


    "Who is it?" the middle-aged man and commander aSAH also felt it, and they suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    The crowd was surprised, and then looked. In their sight, the magic light stopped, and a strong man full of terror and evil spirit appeared in their sight.


    "Fifth order demon emperor!" Ye Han''s eyes narrowed, and his strength was stronger than that of the middle-aged man and commander aSAH.


    "Are you from weak water city?" the strong man looked at everyone indifferently.


    "We are from weak water city, but we dare to ask our friends. Are we from the magic city?" the middle-aged man asked aloud.


    "Exactly." the strong man said faintly; "Now that you have arrived, come with me."


    After that, the strong man was on the road ahead, and everyone followed him under the leadership of the powerful demon emperor of the city master''s house.


    Soon, everyone came to an open place. In addition to the strong man just now, there was a woman in black and an old man sitting cross legged.


    "Miss, here they are!" the strong man walked behind the dark woman and said respectfully.


    Hearing the speech, the dark night woman turned around. Her face was very delicate and beautiful, which made the little Lord of the city Lord''s house look a little crazy, although it was not the first time he saw the woman.

 Chapter 2968

    "Are these three people all the people who came to the boundless forest?"


    These lucky survivors beside Ye Han looked at the turning woman, the strong young man who had just led the way and the old man who sat cross legged.


    "People of the magic capital, this identity is really heavy enough. No wonder there is a rumor that the city Lord''s house is looking for weak water flowers for a big man. It turns out that the big man is from the magic capital!"


    "But the people of the demon capital have come to the boundless forest. Why do you want the city master''s house?"


    "If even the strong ones with demons can''t get the flower of weak water, it won''t make any difference to let the people in the city master''s house do it?"


    The people around Ye Han are whispering, but the three people in front of him are from the magic capital. They don''t dare to offend, and their strength is extremely terrible, even if the woman in black has the strength of the peak state of the great demon king.


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at the three people. The strong man was the fifth order demon emperor, and the old man was more powerful. The sixth order demon emperor, but the other party was obviously injured.


    As for that woman, she is indeed a rare beauty, and has an irresistible charm of demon women. In fact, her strength is not weak. She can enter the peak of the great demon king at the other party''s age, which is only one line worse than Wang Chuyi, the giant of the demon family.


    However, ye Han also had some doubts. With the strength combination of these three people, they completely exceeded the city Lord''s house. There is no need to ask the city Lord''s house in a remote area to help. If they can''t succeed, they can''t help anything with the power of the city Lord''s house.


    The woman in black slowly turned around, and her cold eyes swept everyone, and finally stayed on the middle-aged man and commander ah Sha, and she frowned slightly; "The Lord of weak water city didn''t come by himself?"


    Smell speech, the middle-aged man also respectfully said; "Please forgive me, miss. The weak water city has always been chaotic. If the city master leaves the weak water city, it is inevitable that some small people will jump out to make trouble, so the city master asked me to come and help Miss."


    Dai Mei, a woman in black, frowned slightly, but she didn''t care about anything, said; "Now that you have arrived, take a break and capture the flowers of weak water tomorrow, but I need to see your sincerity, so you should know what to do."


    "Please don''t worry, young lady. The city Lord''s mansion fully obeys the young lady''s instructions and helps her successfully capture the flower of weak water." the middle-aged man respectfully said.


    "That''s good. If it''s done, Shen Guqiao won''t forget your weak water city." the woman in Black said faintly, but ye Han obviously felt that the woman in black didn''t look happy when she saw the people from the city master''s residence. That kind of look was just like the people in the city master''s residence looking at Ye Han''s cannon fodder.


    "What, Shen Guqiao, she is the Shen Guqiao of the Shen family, the" venerable family "of the devil kingdom!" the people around Ye Han were shocked. The Shen family, the devil Kingdom, existed in the devil clan like a general of Zhenguo, and the ancestor of the devil Tao of the Shen family was one of the legitimate disciples of the local devil kingdom.


    Such identities can imagine how terrible the Shen family is. There are only four families that can be called the venerable family in the devil, and the Shen family is one of the four venerable families. It has been inherited for a long time and has great power.


    "God, these people in front of me are the people of the shens family in the magic capital. They are really big people!" the man next to Ye Han said with a frightened face.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han asked; "Is the Shen family powerful?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the man stared at Ye Han like an idiot and said; "Brother, you haven''t even heard the name of the magic Shen family?"


    Ye Han said quietly; "I used to practice in the mountains and forests with the master, so I don''t know much about the outside world."


    The man was relieved and patted Ye Han on the shoulder; "Brother, in front of Shen Guqiao, don''t say anything like that just now. The power of the Shen family in the demon family is very old and powerful. The ancestor of the Shen family''s demon road is one of the legitimate disciples of the local Demon Lord. Moreover, the Shen family is one of the four noble families of the demon family. If you offend them, it''s difficult to have a place in the whole demon family."


    Ye Han nodded. He didn''t know much about the power of the demon family. If the Shen family is really so powerful, it can be called one of the pillar forces in the demon family.


    "I''m curious. Why don''t you even know my Shen family? Are you ignorant or my Shen family''s reputation is too small?"


    At this time, a line of sight like the tip of a needle slowly fell on Ye Han. It seemed that the person was the Shen family''s Shen lonely bridge. The strong man also looked at Ye Han with a fierce and unkind face. As people of the Shen family, they have always been proud of the word Shen family. They are not allowed to hear anything slandering the Shen family in this world, Although Ye Han didn''t slander the Shen family, he didn''t know the Shen family, which made the strong man angry.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man who originally wanted to communicate with Shen Guqiao frowned slightly and looked at Ye Han. If the boy made the Shen family''s affection for the city Lord''s house decline, the gain would not be worth the loss. The middle-aged man originally appreciated Ye Han''s ability to kill the earth devil, but now this appreciation has disappeared.


    "Hum, an ignorant thing, don''t apologize to Miss Shen quickly. I don''t know the Shen family. What are you?" at the moment, the young leader of the city Lord''s residence who finally had the opportunity to speak and show himself in front of the Shen Guqiao immediately opened his mouth and looked at ye Han without doubt.


    At the moment, almost everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Han. Even the man standing next to Ye Han was far away from ye Han. Although their voice was very low, it was difficult for the strong people present to hear it.


    Seeing here, ye Han immediately touched his nose without a word. Doesn''t he just know the Shen family? Should people of the demon clan know the word Shen family as soon as they are born?


    "Hum, you bastard, the young master is talking to you!" seeing ye Han indifferent, the young master of the city Lord''s house was angry. As the most loyal servant of the city Lord''s house, commander a Sha wanted to attack Ye Han.


    However, Shen Guqiao looked at Ye Han indifferently, waved and said; "Forget it, just an ignorant and fearless mole ant."


    Seeing this, the young master of the city master''s house immediately stepped forward and said with a smile; "Miss Shen is still a large number, but these mole ants are really not worth mentioning. My stone soul is bad and brought these ignorant mole ants. Miss has stayed in the boundless forest for some time. I should be a little tired. I brought some good wine to relieve her fatigue. I will punish myself for three cups later, which can be regarded as making amends for her."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Guqiao nodded indifferently, but did not refuse the hospitality of the stone soul. A mole ant is really not worth mentioning here.


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man looked at Shi soul with appreciation. Shen Guqiao didn''t refuse, which also made Shi soul ecstatic. Now he thanked Ye Han for his ignorance!

 Chapter 2969

    A little episode ended seven times. Ye Han didn''t care about the stone soul''s rude remarks. At present, ye Han''s purpose is to find the flower of weak water. After seizing the flower of weak water, he will go to the boundless weak water. As long as these people don''t really do it, ye Han won''t take it to heart. These powerful demons in front of him regard Ye Han as a mole ant. Unexpectedly, in Ye Han''s eyes, They are just ants.


    Only the six rank demon emperor who sits on his knees all the time makes Ye Han need to pay more attention, but that''s all. Here, ye Han won''t pay attention to anyone. The strong people of the Shen family don''t deserve it, and the strong people of the city master''s residence don''t deserve it.


    However, if ye Han wants to find the flower of weak water, he naturally needs to rely on the strength of the Shen family and the city master''s house. Ye Han will not expose anything until he finds the flower of Ruoshui.


    However, after Shen Guqiao and the city Lord''s mansion had opinions on Ye Han, it was obvious that everyone was opening a relationship with Ye Han and keeping a distance. Even the man who had a good relationship with Ye Han at the beginning was far away from ye Han.


    Now ye Han has been hated by the Shen family and the city Lord''s residence. Although they didn''t fight, it''s hard to guarantee that the two families won''t settle with Ye Han in the end. Therefore, before that, they still keep some distance from ye Han.


    In this regard, ye Han was also happy to be free. He sat down at random at the foot of a dead tree not far away. He was alone within 20 meters of him.


    After sitting down, ye Han began to feel the dark force filled in the dry forest. This dark force is the power of weak water. If ye Han wants to go to the boundless weak water, he must first control the power of weak water. Only in this way can ye Han enter the boundless forest to reduce some crises.


    At least, after understanding the power of weak water, the power of weak water in the boundless weak water will not pose a threat to Ye Han structure.


    "Since the force of weak water is a force between heaven and earth, there should also be laws?"


    This idea flashed in Ye Han''s mind. Then ye Han gave up the idea of controlling the power of weak water. Instead of controlling the power of weak water, it''s better to control the law of weak water.


    Law is more advanced than the power between heaven and earth.


    Soon, ye Han entered the cultivation and began to understand the law power in the forest.


    As for the Shen family and the city Lord''s residence, ye Han doesn''t worry about anything. First of all, the Shen family and the city Lord''s residence don''t have any idea about ye Han. Even if these people have ideas, ye Han can solve them one by one.


    Moreover, at present, Shi soul, the young master of the city master''s house, is focused on Shen Guqiao. He won''t take another look at Ye Han, who is like a mole ant in his eyes.


    "Please don''t worry, Miss Shen. Our city Lord''s residence has sent a large number of elite forces into the boundless forest this time, which will help you capture the flowers of weak water, so miss need not worry."


    Seeing Shen Guqiao''s interest is still not high, Shi soul continues to laugh; "Maybe Miss Shen doesn''t know. As local people in weak water city, we know a lot about the boundless forest, and we have had the experience of getting the flower of weak water before."


    Shen Guqiao nodded faintly; "Guqiao knew this before he came to the boundless forest, so he asked your city master''s house for help. Well, I''m a little tired. Please help yourself, master Shi soul."


    Seeing that Shen Guqiao has ordered to leave, Shi soul is also a person who knows how to advance and retreat. In the face of Shen Guqiao''s noble status, it doesn''t make any difference to blindly tangle and fight.


    "The stone soul won''t disturb Miss Shen. Leave!"


    Seeing that the little master of stone soul has left, Shen Guqiao said faintly; "Elder Soul Eater, is that enough?"


    Smelling the speech, the old man who always closed his eyes and sat cross legged suddenly opened his eyes, and he nodded silently; "Barely enough!"


    "That''s good," said Shen Guqiao; "We are bound to get the flower of weak water. There is another thing that can not fall into the hands of others. It is a worthwhile trip to find the legendary things in the boundless forest this time."


    Said the old man; "Madam, please rest assured that the people of the family will arrive at the boundless forest tomorrow, and the leader will come in person."


    "Elder brother, he has passed the pass. Has he broken through the realm of the demon emperor!" a flash of light flashed in Shen Guqiao''s eyes. Before she left the magic capital, the other party had been closed for some time. Now he must have made a breakthrough when he passes the pass.


    "It should be so." the old man nodded.


    "So... Very good!" Shen Guqiao breathed deeply. His beautiful eyes looked at everyone around him. There was a cold flash in the depths of his beautiful eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Young master, the Shen family is an opportunity for our city Lord''s residence. You must seize it. Moreover, the Shen woman doesn''t dislike you. This is a good start."


    At the place where the city Lord''s residence is located, the middle-aged man said to the stone soul little Lord.


    Hearing the speech, the little master of Shi soul looked at Shen Guqiao not far away, and a strong desire for possession flashed in his eyes; "Uncle Yan, please don''t worry. If my guess is right, the most powerful old man of the Shen family seems to have been seriously injured. The Shen family will rely on us to capture the flower of weak water tomorrow. As long as we help them get the flower of weak water, the Shen family will be grateful. At that time, the weight of the young master in the heart of Shen Guqiao will be even heavier."


    "The young master is right." the middle-aged man smiled and nodded. At present, such a beginning is really very beneficial to the city master''s house.


    In the gloomy and quiet forest, now everyone is almost at rest. Some people who can''t resist the invasion of weak water also sit cross legged and operate their internal forces to resist the invasion of weak water.


    Time passed slowly in this process, and soon night fell. The dark night shrouded the whole forest, adding a touch of terror to the gloomy forest.


    At this moment, ye Han is at the key point of controlling the law of weak water. If someone feels it carefully, he will find that there is a more terrible force surging in the place where ye Han sits, but this force only surrounds Ye Han and does not spread out.


    "The law of weak water is somewhat similar to the law of the nether world in its attribute!"


    At this time, ye Han slowly opened his eyes. Now he has mastered the law of weak water. At the present state of Ye Han, in addition to the particularity of his constitution, it is not very difficult to control the power of the law. Even this rare law of weak water is not very difficult for ye Han.


    "Eh!"


    At dusk, the sixth order demon emperor of the demon family suddenly opened his eyes. After scanning for a circle, he suddenly looked at Ye Han''s sitting position. Just now, he clearly felt a wave of law power, the same as the weak water power here, but more powerful.


    But now the old man can''t feel it anymore, and ye Han''s breath calms down again!

 Chapter 2970

    "Do I feel wrong?"


    This idea flashed through the heart of the old man who was already a strong man of the sixth order demon emperor. Just now he clearly felt the extremely pure and domineering law power, but now the power has disappeared.


    At the thought of this, the old man didn''t go deep into anything and began to practice again. This place is the most powerful with his strength. Even if he was injured, no one else can compete. Moreover, the strong man of tomorrow''s family will come to the boundless forest, and he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    "The old man''s perception is very strong. Unfortunately, he is always just a wounded tiger!"


    Ye Han slowly opened his eyes again and looked at the old man of the sixth order demon emperor who had been re cultivated. The other party was seriously injured. He should have been injured in the boundless forest, but he could hurt such strong people, which shows that the boundless forest is definitely stronger than the sixth order demon emperor.


    "I don''t know what it would be if I could hurt the old man?" thinking, ye Han glanced at the whole camp. At present, except for the person in charge of the night watch in the city master''s house, others are already in cultivation, and the whole camp is very quiet.


    "It seems that I have to make some preparations." thinking of this, ye Han walked towards the darkness. The night watchman of the city Lord''s residence didn''t ask anything when he saw it. After all, ye Han was just a mole ant in their eyes.


    Not long after, ye Han came back again. Everything seemed normal.


    However, one of Ye Han''s parts has just been summoned by Ye Han and lurks in the forest hundreds of miles away from him. At present, ye Han has four parts. In addition to the one left in Ye temple, the other three parts follow Ye Han.


    Since there are strong people in the forest who can hurt the sixth order demon emperor, ye Han has to be vigilant. Once in danger, he can also use the "art of shifting and transposition" to leave.


    Therefore, ye Hancai let a separate body go away from himself and wait in the forest hundreds of miles away.


    At present, the position of the separation is not far from the boundless weak water. Once Ye Han uses the art of shape shifting and transposition, he can enter the boundless weak water in a very short time.


    Soon, the dawn rose the next day, and many people in the camp withdrew from their cultivation. However, even with the light of the dawn, they could not dispel the evil Qi in the boundless forest. The whole forest was still as terrible as yesterday!


    "Miss Shen, can we start?" little master Shi soul came to Shen Guqiao and asked with a smile. In this boundless forest, he really didn''t want to stay much longer. He helped the Shen family capture the flowers of weak water as soon as possible. He could also take Shen Guqiao back to weak water city.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Guqiao opened her eyes. She looked up at the sky, then looked at the sixth order demon emperor, and saw the other party nodding.


    "Yes, but it''s difficult to capture the flower of weak water, so I need to see the sincerity of the city Lord''s residence." Shen Guqiao said faintly.


    The stone soul little Lord patted his chest and said; "Please don''t worry, Miss Shen. The city Lord''s residence will obey Miss Shen''s arrangement. No matter in danger, the warriors of our city Lord''s residence won''t step back."


    "That''s good." a charming smile bloomed on Shen Guqiao''s face, which made Shi hunshao look stunned.


    Then, everyone in the camp set out. Naturally, the man who led the way was the fifth order demon emperor of the Shen family. They had already known the specific location of the weak water flower, but it was difficult and very dangerous to capture the weak water flower. The strong man of the sixth order demon Emperor of the Shen family would be injured because of the capture of the weak water flower.


    "Elder Soul Eater, have you arrived yet?" Shen Guqiao asked.


    The sixth order demon emperor strong old man nodded; "We have entered the boundless forest. As long as we succeed, the little Lord will appear."


    Hearing this, the only worried color in Shen Guqiao''s eyes disappeared in an instant.


    Soon, under the leadership of Shen Jiaqiang, everyone entered the deepest part of the boundless forest, and then there was the boundless weak water.


    This place is full of more violent weak water power, which makes some people with low cultivation appear white, but the Shen family still don''t stop and care about the life and death of the people behind them.


    "Further ahead is the death zone. In weak water city, even the boldest adventurers dare not go further, even the city master''s house!"


    Seeing that the strong man of the Shen family hasn''t stopped, everyone''s face has become more and more ugly.


    Even the strong men of the Shen family are like this. They look a little dignified. They know the boundless forest very well. They go further and go deep into what people in weak water city call the death zone. The mortality rate is very high. Even they dare not come here.


    "Here we are!"


    At this time, a voice that seemed like the gospel to many people suddenly came ahead.


    Hearing this, the strongmen of the city Lord''s residence were relieved.


    The stone soul little Lord immediately rode his horse to the back of Shen Guqiao. Even if he entered the boundless forest, the weak water around him seemed to have no effect on him.


    However, ye Han carefully found that the mount under the stone soul little Lord was some extraordinary. When he breathed, he was absorbing the weak water around the stone soul little Lord, so the stone soul little Lord wouldn''t feel anything.


    They all went up one by one and looked ahead. Soon, they saw that there was a pool in the dry and deciduous land ahead.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a place in the boundless forest!"


    "We haven''t been here before. I''m afraid even the people in the city master''s house haven''t been here. Naturally, no one has found this place!"


    "Eh, that''s the flower of weak water..."


    "No, the flower of weak water is a black petal. It is all black. There are nine petals in total. This flower is snow-white and crystal clear. There are twelve petals in total. This is not the flower of weak water at all!"


    Everyone was surprised and stared at the holy white flowers blooming in the pool full of white fog.


    "This thing is the other shore flower!"


    Equinox flower, the equinox flower, as like as two peas, and a very strong shock in the face of the middle-aged man in the city hall. He once saw the legend of the other shore flowers in an ancient record.


    "What, this is the other shore flower. It is said that the other shore flower is not blooming in hell? How can it bloom in this place?"


    When the middle-aged man said this, everyone was shocked. As local people living in weak water city, they have heard the ancient legend of the other shore flower, but no one has ever seen the real other shore flower!

 Chapter 2971

    Higanbana!


    These three or seven words, like a bomb, shocked everyone''s heart.


    Even ye Han looked at the white holy white flower in surprise. He had never heard of or seen the other shore flower, but the rosefinch parasitic in Ye Han was very shocked; "The other shore flower, there is the other shore flower here..."


    "Old fellow, do you know the other shore flower?" Ye Han quietly began to communicate with the rosefinch.


    "Let''s see first!" rosefinch didn''t answer Ye Han''s question.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the holy other shore flower. No matter who saw it for the first time, he would be surprised.


    However, people who know more about flowers on the other side of the river are very hot in their hearts. For example, the middle-aged man in the city Lord''s house, as a second-order demon emperor, naturally knows much more than stone soul.


    "Uncle Yan, isn''t the legend of the other shore flower in hell? How can it appear in this place?" the young master of stone soul asked curiously.


    "Little Lord, this flower is not simple, but also extremely precious. Some people who really know the other shore flowers will be crazy once they know that the other shore flowers are in full bloom here!" the middle-aged man has a greedy color in his eyes, and he happens to know the other shore flowers well.


    "Is this thing still a panacea?" the stone soul young Lord was more curious.


    "More precious than a panacea." the middle-aged man took a deep breath and continued; "Although the other shore flower has always existed only in ancient legends, the other shore flower is real, but few people know it. Moreover, many people don''t know that the real other shore flower is divided into two kinds. One is the white other shore flower, which is extremely holy. It is said that this white other shore flower only blooms in heaven, while the other is red. It is said that this kind of flower The red other shore flower is in full bloom in hell. "


    "Is the white other shore flower in full bloom in heaven?" the stone soul little Lord was confused.


    "Maybe, for hell, the world we live in is heaven!" the middle-aged man''s eyes were shining. He looked at the strong man of the Shen family, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes. If there were no strong man of the Shen family here, he would definitely take this flower on the other side as his own.


    "It seems that before that, the Shen family knew that the other shore flowers were blooming here!" a sharp color flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes, but why didn''t the Shen family take the other shore flowers away? And let them come to help?


    "Uncle Yan, what''s the use of the other shore flower?" the little master of stone soul asked again.


    "To bring the dead back to life, these four words are not too much to describe the flowers on the other side." the middle-aged man said with a yearning face.


    Smelling the speech, the eyes of the stone soul young Lord are blooming with a strong color of greed. The other shore flower is so magical. Owning it is equivalent to an extra life!


    "Everybody, don''t forget your purpose here!" Shen Guqiao looked at the stone soul little Lord indifferently.


    Hearing this, the face of the little master of stone soul stiffened, and the middle-aged man quickly opened his mouth and said; "Please rest assured, miss. Although the other shore flowers are precious, we naturally don''t dare to have unreasonable thoughts."


    "That''s good," said Shen Guqiao; "This place was first discovered by the Shen family. The treasures here naturally belong to the Shen family. There are flowers on the other side of the river, but also flowers of weak water. I Shen Guqiao is very grateful for your help. Now it''s time for the Shen family to see your sincerity."


    Hearing Shen Guqiao''s words, ye Han used his thousands of miles to look at the pool. Sure enough, there was a whole black flower at the edge of the pool. The nine petals and flower paths were as black as ink, but the weak water flower was only 20 cm high and was covered by the soil at the edge of the pool, so no one found it at first.


    "The other shore flower, the flower of weak water, blooms in the same place!" a light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes.


    "How can I help you?" the middle-aged man asked.


    Shen Guqiao said faintly; "It''s very simple. Go to the pond and take out the flowers on the other bank and the flowers of weak water."


    Hearing this, Shi hunshaozhu and others looked at Ye Han and other "cannon fodder" recruited from weak water city, and said sternly; "You have heard what Miss Shen said. Take out the flowers on the other bank and the flowers of weak water. I have a lot of rewards."


    The words of Shi soul made the faces of the people around Ye Han stiff. The strong man of the Shen family didn''t take the flowers on the other bank and the flowers of weak water. Everyone can see the strangeness. I''m afraid the pool is not so simple on the surface.


    "I''m afraid they can''t do it by themselves. The strength of the city Lord''s house is not weak. Let them go together." Shen Guqiao spoke again and couldn''t refuse, which made a difference in the eyes of the middle-aged man and commander ah Sha.


    Little master Shi soul hesitated. He is not a fool. If the Shen family doesn''t let them do it, there must be something fishy in it.


    "Why, did the stone soul young master change his mind? It seems that the stone soul young master patted his chest and promised me before." Shen Guqiao''s face was cold.


    "Miss misunderstood. Everything in the city Lord''s house obeyed miss''s arrangement." the middle-aged man said, and he waved his hand directly; "Do it."


    Immediately, the master of the city Lord''s residence immediately walked towards the pool in front, and ye Han''s cannon fodder was naturally forced to the front by the master of the city Lord''s residence. As he approached the pool, a crisis from the soul shrouded everyone in an instant. The crisis seemed to devour everyone.


    "Sure enough, it''s the other shore flower. The other shore flowers bloom on the other shore. The flowers and leaves are separated from each other. Here comes the son flower!" the voice of the rosefinch came from ye Han''s mind.


    "Zihua!" a light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes.


    However, just then, a terrible dark smell suddenly rose from the seemingly calm pool at dusk and turned into a terrible dark force. In an instant, it shrouded the people in front of the pool. Then, shrill and frightened screams came from the black force. At present, all the people who went to the pool were shrouded by the dark force, I can''t see what happened under the shadow of the dark forces!


    However, the shrill and frightened scream made the people who heard it feel cold. The little master of stone soul had been scared and his face had changed wildly. Even the face of the middle-aged man had changed. The dark force pouring out of the pool made him feel the death crisis!


    Whoosh!


    At this time, two figures burst out from the darkness and appeared not far away from the stone soul Shaozhu and others.


    "I can still escape, but they still need some more powerful soul power to feed the ghost king. It''s their turn!" the strong man of the sixth rank demon Emperor didn''t pay much attention to the two people who escaped, but focused on the middle-aged man and commander a-sha!

 Chapter 2972

    As the sixth order demon emperor looked at the middle-aged man and the leader of ah Sha, a terrible breath suddenly burst out from him, making the middle-aged man and the leader of ah Sha look at the sixth order demon emperor together.


    "You two, it seems that they can''t win the other shore flower and the weak water flower for my Shen family. Now it''s your turn." Shen Guqiao looked at the middle-aged man and commander a-sha indifferently.


    Hearing this, the faces of the middle-aged man and commander a-sha changed. The dark force surging out of the pool was extremely terrible. At that moment, they swallowed everyone. Even if they shot, they were afraid it would be difficult to resist.


    "Miss, I''m afraid it''s wrong?" the middle-aged man''s face was stiff. At the moment, the dark force sneaked into the pool again. Except ye Han who escaped and the man brought out by Ye Han from life and death, all the others disappeared, not even the body.


    "Why, don''t you want to go back?" at this time, the strong man of the fifth order demon emperor suddenly stood up, and the terrible pressure on him made the stiff faces of the middle-aged man and commander ah Sha very nervous and ugly.


    Shen family, this is forcing them to a dead end!


    But why?


    The city Lord''s residence helped the Shen family capture the weak water flower. Shouldn''t the Shen family be grateful? Shouldn''t we establish friendly relations with the city Lord''s residence?


    However, the funny thing is that these are just wishful thinking of the city Lord''s house. In the eyes of the Shen family, a first-class ancient aristocratic family, how can they regard the weak city Lord''s house? The city Lord''s house is not even qualified for them to give alms.


    The city Lord''s residence takes Ye Han and other people from weak water city as cannon fodder. However, in the eyes of the Shen family, the people in the city Lord''s residence are just cannon fodder.


    "Miss Shen, uncle Yan, there''s no need for them?" the stone soul young master said with a stiff face.


    "By the way, young master Shi soul, please join us. I remember that young master Shi soul said that the warriors of the city Lord''s residence would not step back. Now, I want to see the sincerity of the city Lord''s residence." Shen Guqiao smiled at young master Shi soul, but his words were extremely cold.


    However, under the confusion of the smiling and beautiful face, the stone soul little Lord nodded, but then he regretted that he would not die if he went to capture the flower of weak water.


    "So good!" Shen Guqiao smiled and nodded.


    "Miss Shen, i..." little master Shi soul said.


    "Are you going to force me to do it?" the strong man of the fifth order demon emperor looked angry. The oppressive breath of the fifth order demon emperor was enough to shock the middle-aged man, commander Asha and the stone soul master.


    Seeing here, ye Han, who has escaped, has no expression. The strong man of the Shen family doesn''t do it himself, but let the people of the city master''s house do it. Ye Han has guessed the clue. The other party also takes the power of the city master''s house as cannon fodder.


    The man he pulled back from the ghost gate is still terrified. However, seeing that the city Lord''s house is oppressed by the Shen family also relieves him.


    "Mother, it seems that the villain has his own mill. Now it''s time for the city Lord''s residence to feel the taste of being treated as cannon fodder. However, this woman looks beautiful, but she is really a thorny rose and a cruel role." the man looked hate on his face, and immediately he looked at Ye Han with a guilty face and said; "Brother, thank you for saving Lin Shan''s life."


    "Raise your hand!" Ye Han said faintly. Although Lin Shan was snobbish, this guy really wanted to protect Ye Han one or two on his way to the boundless forest. Therefore, ye Han saved each other''s life.


    "Brother, do you know what it was just now?" Lin Shan asked with lingering fear at the thought of the terrible dark power just now.


    Ye Han shook his head, but the evil thing had a strong soul power and a fierce evil spirit. Although Ye Han used nature to escape at the last minute, he was afraid of the power that the evil thing had.


    The sixth order demon emperor might have been hurt by this terrible evil thing. Before that, the Shen family had known the horror of this place, but ye Han had not guessed the purpose of the Shen family to make the city Lord''s residence as cannon fodder for the time being.


    "Friends of the Shen family, you invited us to the boundless forest to help you capture the flowers of weak water. Now it''s a little bad to do so?" the middle-aged man still hasn''t made any action.


    "Why, are you questioning my Shen family?" Shen Guqiao''s face was a little impatient; "I''ll give you one last chance."


    Hearing the speech, the strong man of the fifth order demon emperor walked forward slowly and approached the middle-aged man.


    Seeing this, a dark cloud flashed on the middle-aged man''s stiff face, and immediately he waved to commander aSAH; "Let''s go. This time, we can only admit it!"


    "Uncle Yan!" the little master of Shi soul looked frightened. He didn''t want to die, and he never thought that Shen Guqiao, who seemed to have a good feeling for him, would let him die.


    "Little Lord, we are full of fantasy. Some people are not something we can cling to at all. Let''s go. There may be a way to live." the middle-aged man sighed in his heart and walked towards the pool in front. Commander ah Sha and the frightened stone soul can only follow behind.


    However, seeing ye Han and Lin Shan not far away, the little master of Shi soul immediately roared gloomily; "You two losers don''t hurry to get over here."


    Even if he was going to die, the little master of Shi soul also wanted to pull two cushions. Originally, he couldn''t stand ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Guqiao also looked at Ye Han and Lin Shan. It really surprised her that ye Han and Lin Shan could escape just now. However, in the early stage of a big demon king and in the middle stage of a big demon king, she was not worried at all.


    "These two people should have some extraordinary means, so they can get back a life." Shen Guqiao said faintly, but it''s better to die two more. Once the ghost King absorbs a lot of soul power, he will fall into a deep sleep. At that time, they can start to seize the flowers on the other bank and the flowers of weak water.


    Moreover, what happened here today can''t be spread out, so everyone except the Shen family must die!


    The strong man of the sixth order demon emperor looked at Ye Han more, but he didn''t say anything. Although he felt that ye Han was a little unusual, he was only in the early stage of the great demon king, which was not worth mentioning.


    "I don''t know who the waste is calling?" Ye Han smiled coldly.


    Stone soul little Lord blurted out; "Of course the waste is calling you."


    "Oh, it''s a waste calling me. Unfortunately, I never listen to what waste says. I''m sorry it''s difficult to obey!"

 Chapter 2973

    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the seven stone soul little Lord immediately knew that he had been given a routine by Ye Han, and the other party was still laughing at him as a waste. How can he bear it.


    Lin Shan next to Ye Han was frightened. He didn''t expect that ye Han would be so bold. Even the young master of the city master''s house dared to contradict. Although Ye Han is really strange, contradicting the young master of stone soul will definitely be a dead end once the middle-aged man and commander a-sha make a move.


    But Lin Shan doesn''t dare to say a word now. Ye Han has the courage to contradict the little master of stone soul. He doesn''t have the courage.


    "Damn thing, you want to die!" the little master of Shi soul was extremely angry. Now he just wanted to vent all his anger on Ye Han.


    In an instant, the mount under the little master Shi soul rushed towards Ye Han, and the little master Shi soul also pulled out his sword and chopped it down towards Ye Han.


    "This man has a bit of courage. If he takes him to the magic capital and trains him in that environment, it may be of great use!" Shen Guqiao looks indifferent. Today, she doesn''t want to keep anyone alive except the Shen family.


    "Get out!"


    However, just as the sword of the little master of stone soul cleaved towards Ye Han, ye Han moved his lips and teeth, and a terrible sound wave power erupted from his mouth. This sound wave power was like an infinite frenzy, extremely fierce, and blew the little master of stone soul and his mount out in a moment.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood vomited out from the mouth of the little master of stone soul, and the other party''s face turned extremely white in an instant.


    "Little Lord!"


    The middle-aged man and commander a Sha were shocked. They could not imagine that the young master of Shi soul was shocked back by Ye Han''s roar, and was seriously injured.


    "Eh!"


    A light sigh came from the mouth of Shen Guqiao. There was a look of surprise in her beautiful eyes. She didn''t expect Ye han to have such strength. With a roar of power, she seriously injured the stone soul Shao Lord who was higher than ye Han!


    "This son is really something extraordinary!" a flash of light flashed in the eyes of the strong man of the sixth order demon emperor. Did he go astray?


    Lin Shan stood beside Ye Han stunned. Although the roar just now was not aimed at him, standing behind Ye Han, Lin Shan felt as if he were facing a turbulent sea and would drown him at any time.


    "Boy, you want to die!" the killing intention of commander Ashe is amazing. Ye Han has hit the stone soul young Lord hard, which is unforgivable.


    "Kill him!" in the rear of commander ashai, the little master of stone soul roared. His ferocious face looked more terrible than the mount under him.


    Without the little master Shi soul talking, commander a-sha has shot at Ye Han''s position with a murderous face.


    "Be careful!" Lin Shan was shocked.


    However, in the face of the terrible power of the killing commander, ye Han''s face didn''t change. It was calm like a pool of stagnant water!


    "If you want to kill me, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification!"


    Ye Han made a fist, stayed in place, and hit it out with a simple fist, but on this fist, he had the power of the devil clan to the extreme.


    Boom!


    The terrible collision is like thunder on the ground.


    However, ye Han''s tragic defeat did not appear in everyone''s imagination. On the contrary, the leader of ah Sha was struck by lightning, and his mouth of blood gushed out of each other''s mouth like a fountain, smashing a terrible trace on the earth.


    "What!" the little master of stone soul was shocked, and the commander of the first-order demon emperor was hit hard by a mole ant in the early stage of the great demon king.


    The middle-aged man''s face also has a strong shock color. This young man, who is ignored by them, is so abnormal!


    "Defeat the first-order demon emperor with one punch!" Shen Guqiao''s beautiful eyes flashed a strong color. Although she can kill the first-order demon emperor with her strength, she can''t do it as easily as ye Han. Moreover, the other party''s current state is just the beginning of the great demon king, and she has not entered the peak of the great demon king like her.


    "Such an evil person is not a mole ant." the strong man of the sixth order demon emperor showed his eyes. Perhaps, when everyone was laughing at the young man as a mole ant, the other party looked at those who laughed at him, even he was not as good as a mole ant.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Guqiao''s eyes glittered, making people wonder what she was thinking. Before that, she also regarded Ye Han as an ant.


    The most shocking thing at the moment is undoubtedly Lin Shan. Like Ye Han, he was coerced to the city master''s house by commander a''sha, and then came to the boundless forest to make cannon fodder.


    However, Lin Shan knows that with Ye Han''s strong strength, he doesn''t need to be afraid of commander Asha, but the other party still comes, so he must have a plan!


    "Young man, it''s too cruel to shoot." the middle-aged man looked very angry. Ye Han roared and punched, which seriously injured the first-order demon emperor strongman Shi soul Shaozhu and ah Sha commander, which made the killing intention of the middle-aged man surge to a critical point.


    "You want to kill me, and I left their two dogs alive." Ye Han said with a sneer.


    "You..." the middle-aged man''s face was as cold as ice.


    "Well, I think you can settle your old accounts later. Now it''s time for you to capture the flowers on the other bank and the flowers of weak water for my Shen family." Shen Guqiao opened his mouth at the right time, and her beautiful eyes lightly swept the middle-aged man, but she didn''t say she wanted Ye han to participate, which was obviously trying to protect Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man looked at everyone with a dark face and finally landed on Shen Guqiao; "I hope the friends of the Shen family keep their word."


    After talking, the middle-aged man went to the pool, and the commander of ah Sha and the stone soul with a frightened face followed him.


    As for ye Han, he didn''t move. Now Lin Shan only dares to hide behind Ye Han.


    In an instant, as the three middle-aged men walked to the pool, they saw that the dark force appeared again in the pool with white fog.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man shot quickly. As a second-order demon emperor, he naturally had some extraordinary means, a terrible magic light illusion and a long gun.


    The killing commander and the stone soul little Lord also started, and the attacks of the three killed into the dark forces together.


    Vaguely, a voice like the roar of an evil ghost came in vain, and even ye Han and others in the distance could feel the gloomy power sweeping along with it.


    It was a terrible evil spirit!


    Immediately, the dark force covered the middle-aged man like a black cloud, and then a scream of panic came, accompanied by amazing shouts of anger.


    But soon, all this movement disappeared in the dark force.


    The dark force hovered over the pool and slowly sank into the pool in less than a few breathing times.


    And ye Han clearly felt that the evil spirit enveloping the whole pool was gradually weakening at the moment.


    "The ghost king is sleeping!" a happy look flashed in Shen Guqiao''s eyes.


    However, at this time, when the sixth order demon emperor had not moved, a black light had appeared over the pool, holding the other shore flower and the weak water flower in both hands!

 Chapter 2974

    Over the pool, ye Han holds the other shore flower in one hand and the weak water flower in the other. He was the one who just shot. The Shen family has their own wishful thinking, and ye Han also has his plans.


    And ye Han had just felt the weakening of the evil spirit, which showed that the evil thing either ate enough soul power and left, or fell into a deep sleep.


    It''s a good time to start now. Once the Shen family takes the lead, it''s not easy to take it from them.


    Seeing that ye Han had held the other shore flower and the weak water flower in his hands, a terrible light flashed in the eyes of the strong man of the sixth order demon emperor.


    However, the speed that ye Han just displayed also made him feel unusual as a strong man in the realm of the sixth order demon emperor.


    "Very good. Help my Shen family capture the other shore flower and the flower of weak water. My Shen family owes you a favor. Now, give it to me!"


    Shen Guqiao looked admiringly at Ye Han over the pool. After ye Han showed such abnormal combat effectiveness, Shen Guqiao was completely attracted. If an excellent young genius like Ye Han could become a member of her Shen family, she would have a bright future. So she just stood up and stopped the middle-aged man, and didn''t let Ye Han die.


    "Here you are?" Ye Han looked at Shen Guqiao strangely and said; "Why should I give it to you?"


    Hearing the speech, the smile on Shen Guqiao''s face suddenly solidified. She didn''t expect that ye Han dared to refuse her request, and wanted to own the flowers on the other bank and the flowers of weak water.


    The fierce spirit surged on the strong man of the fifth order demon emperor. There was an amazing killing intention in those magic eyes. Ye Han''s words undoubtedly made him move the idea of killing.


    The face of the strong man of the sixth order demon emperor suddenly stiffened. Facing the Shen family, the young man dared to resist. They really didn''t expect that in addition to the other three ancient aristocratic families, the Shen family should bow their heads to serve the Shen family''s officials in the face of any forces of the demon family?


    "God, is this guy crazy?" when Lin Shan saw this scene, he was so scared that his legs softened and almost sat on the ground. He really can''t imagine that ye Han dared to challenge the Shen family. It''s the venerable family, the eternal family!


    "What you said just now, I can take it as a joke, so give me what you have in your hand." Shen Guqiao slowly stretched out his jade hand, and his beautiful eyes looked at Ye Han with a sharp color.


    "Here you are. Hey, you think so!"


    Ye Han grinned and directly put the other shore flower and the flower of weak water in Xumi ring.


    Hearing this, Shen Guqiao''s face stiffened completely. His beautiful faces were gloomy and terrible. It was the first time in the world that someone dared to refuse her without leaving any affection.


    Seeing ye Han''s action, the eyes of the two strong men, the fifth order demon emperor and the sixth order demon emperor, were extremely cold.


    "Young man, there are some things you can''t have. I advise you to take them out, or you''ll lose your life!" the strong man of the sixth rank demon emperor threatened Ye Han. A breath of terror also surged from him.


    "Threaten me..." Ye Han smiled coldly and said; "Don''t say you are a wounded tiger. Even if you are intact, you are not qualified to threaten me. In the demon family world, thousands of people are afraid of your Shen family, but there are still some people who are not afraid of your Shen family, and I happen to be here."


    "Hum, why are you?" Shen Guqiao looked very angry. If she had known Ye Han would turn against her like this, she should have let the middle-aged man kill Ye Han completely just now, rather than have the heart to attract.


    "Just me." Ye Han looked at Shen Guqiao with a sneer.


    "And you, what are you?" Shen Guqiao walked forward slowly and said with a cold face; "Even the giant treats me with courtesy. He regards me as a guest of honor and my Shen family as the backbone of the demon family. Why do you ignore my Shen family? Ignore my Shen Guqiao?"


    "Hehe, demon giant, sorry, don''t ignore you. Even the demon giant in your mouth is standing in front of me now, I still have the courage to ignore him." Ye Han grinned and said.


    Hearing this, Lin Shan only felt the earth spinning and almost fainted. He really didn''t think that ye Han''s courage came from? Not only ignore the Shen family, but also ignore the demon family giant!


    "Bold!" the strong man of the sixth order demon emperor was furious, and the amazing breath shrouded Ye Han in an instant; "Young man, it''s a capital crime to ignore the giant in the demon family. No one can protect you. Hand over the other shore flower and the weak water flower and die quickly!"


    "Hum, ignore the giant. At present, you are just a bold and arrogant maniac. Do you really think you can control everything when you get the other shore flower and the weak water flower?" Shen Guqiao looked at Ye Han; "Today, you will die. There is no doubt that this boundless forest is your place to bury your bones. If you die, I can still get the flowers on the other bank and the flowers of weak water."


    "By you?" Ye Han looked at Shen Guqiao and others and said with a sneer; "I''m afraid you can''t kill me with the strength of the three of you. Therefore, I''ll accept the other shore flower and the flower of weak water today."


    "You... Are really arrogant and extremely conceited. To tell you the truth, facing my Shen family, I really haven''t seen anyone as arrogant as you in the demon family, so I''m not going to keep your whole body today!"


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice came from behind Shen Guqiao and others.


    At the same time, followed by a breath of terror, like a towering wave.


    The strong breath made Lin Shan completely stop the idea of running away and look at the rear with a frightened face.


    "Big brother!" a happy look flashed across Shen Guqiao''s face. Soon she looked at Ye Han as if she were looking at a dead man.


    Ye Han''s eyes narrowed. There were strong people in the boundless forest, and he didn''t even find them.


    Immediately, under the gaze of all eyes, the figures of all powerful people appeared one by one.


    "The devil king, all are the strong ones in the devil king''s realm!" looking at these people who appear one by one, Lin Shan''s heart is shocked to the extreme. There are seven strong people in the devil king''s realm, and two of them have more terrible breath than the old people in the sixth order devil king''s realm!


    Such a terrible lineup appeared, and even a sharp color flashed in Ye Han''s narrowed eyes.


    Then, behind the seven powerful demon kings, a young man in a black magic robe came like a king, and his indifferent eyes looked straight at Ye Han like an infinite sword.


    "It''s him!"


    Seeing this person''s appearance, a smile flashed in Ye Han''s narrow eyes. Unexpectedly, he could meet an old acquaintance in the remote place of the demon clan!

 Chapter 2975

    With the appearance of the young man in the black Seven Magic robe, ye Han has recognized each other, but what ye Han didn''t expect is that he would meet this man in the remote place of the demon clan.


    But the other party has now entered the realm of the demon emperor, the first-order demon emperor!


    "Big brother!" Shen Guqiao looked at the young man in black magic robe and walked towards him slowly.


    The young man in black magic robe nodded, and he continued to look at Ye Han and said; "Friend, have you ever thought about the consequences of fighting against the Shen family? Have you ever thought about how to leave here alive today?"


    "So you think you''re going to eat me?" Ye Han said with a cold smile.


    "Do you think you still have a chance? Although your strength is really good, but I want to kill you, do you think you still have a chance to live?"


    Ye Han narrowed his eyes and smiled; "First of all, I can be sure that if you want to kill me, you don''t have the ability to kill me."


    "You know me." a cold light flashed in the sharp eyes of the heavenly king. The other party knew his identity and dared to be so arrogant.


    Yes, the person appearing now is one of the four heavenly kings of dark and yellow in the world of the young generation of the demon family. The three heavenly kings of earth, dark and yellow have been killed by Ye Han in the city of destiny. Only the famous heavenly king of this day is still alive.


    "Who doesn''t know the first day king of the young generation of the demon clan?"


    "In that case, do you think I can''t kill you?"


    "I don''t think so, I''m sure." Ye Han smiled faintly. He looked at the strong power of the Shen family here and said with a smile; "There are ten magic emperors in total, including two seven order magic emperors. This lineup is really strong enough. Unfortunately, I am determined to win whether it is the other shore flower or the weak water flower."


    "Arrogance, in that case, I''d like to ask you for advice!" the king of Tianzi brand walked out and looked wary. Although he was only in the realm of the first-order demon emperor, his combat effectiveness was close to that of the third-order demon emperor.


    "I''m sorry. I''m afraid I can''t let you do what you want today. I''m sorry!"


    With these words, ye Han''s figure disappeared directly over the pool, without a trace, and there was no trace to find.


    "No, this son wants to escape!"


    The eyes of the powerful devil emperor of the Shen family changed, but at the moment, there was a shadow of Ye Han over the pool. They didn''t see how the other party left.


    Seeing here, Shen Guqiao''s face is difficult to see the extreme. For the flowers of weak water and the flowers on the other side, the Shen family has lost many people before. Moreover, Shen Guqiao also attracted the cannon fodder of the city Lord''s residence to make these preparations in order to get the flowers of weak water and the flowers on the other side, but all her efforts are in vain.


    "Chase me and find him!" the king of Tianzi brand looked cold.


    "Yes, this son is approaching the boundless weak water!"


    The divine consciousness of a powerful demon emperor spread and suddenly found Ye Han hundreds of miles away.


    "Chase!"


    The voice fell, the strong man of the Shen family disappeared in an instant, and even Shen Guqiao left. Lin Shan was left standing in his place. The strong man of the Shen family couldn''t go up to solve Lin Shan in order to chase Ye Han.


    "The art of shape shifting and transposition is really a means against the sky!"


    Hundreds of miles away, ye Han appeared again and integrated with the separation that had been waiting here. Just now, ye Han performed the art of shape shifting and transposition, and then disappeared without a trace, and appeared here in a moment.


    In the face of the ten strong demons of the Shen family, ye Han certainly won''t fight hard. Although Ye Han''s strength is really abnormal, he will face the ten strong demons at one time, and there are two seven rank demons. Ye Han has no chance of winning at all and has to run for his life.


    No!


    Suddenly, ye Han''s sword eyebrow wrinkled, because he had felt that many terrible breath had locked him, and was coming towards his current position. Although hundreds of miles away, it was just an idea for the strong in the realm of the demon emperor.


    Immediately, ye Han didn''t dare to stay for a long time and ran straight ahead. At his current speed, no one could catch up with him except the two seven rank demon emperor strongmen.


    However, in order to be safe, ye Han also summoned three separate bodies and let them sweep away in different directions at the same time.


    And ye Han''s original, straight to the direction of the boundless weak water.


    "Eh, this son has three separate bodies!"


    When the strong demon emperor who locked Ye Han saw this, their faces suddenly changed. With Ye Han''s original statue, the four people rushed to four directions, so that they couldn''t see which one was the real Ye Han.


    "Summon the separation, and it''s also a separation with very strong three forces..." the muscles on the king''s face beat, and suddenly his face changed wildly; "Come on, catch up with him. Don''t let him escape. He''s Ye Han!"


    "What, ye Han, the Lord of the Ye temple!" the words of the heavenly king shocked the faces of the other powerful demons, but then they divided into four forces and chased the four ye Han. If the other party is really Ye Han, then they must stay and kill him completely in the boundless forest.


    "Brother, is he really Ye Han, the Lord of the Ye temple?" Shen Guqiao''s beautiful eyes have a strong shock. Since the first emperor came to challenge and was defeated by Ye Han, ye Han''s reputation has been incomparable among the young generation of the whole demon mainland, and the other party has firmly sat on the throne of the first generation of the youth of the demon mainland.


    However, what makes Shen Guqiao hard to believe is that the other party is really Ye Han, who is famous all over the world?


    The king of Tianzi brand said with a gloomy face; "Such a powerful split martial arts, there is no one except ye Han in this demon continent, and the other party is so confident and arrogant that even the giants don''t pay attention to it. Such confident and arrogant people have no one in the world except ye Han!"


    "It''s really Ye Han!" Shen Guqiao was shocked. However, at the thought of the other party''s reputation, Shen Guqiao felt a chill pouring out from the soles of his feet. If the other party wanted to attack her yesterday, could the soul devouring elder stop it?


    After all, ye Han is the strong one who has broken through the realm of emperor shengzang. He not only defeated Gao Shengyu, the first disciple of the dark emperor, but also defeated the first emperor who is even stronger than Gao Shengyu. At present, there are many rumors in the world that ye Han has the combat power of the realm of emperor Shengdao!


    "If ye Han catches up, he will know. If it''s really that guy, no matter how much it costs, he can''t leave the boundless forest alive. He''d rather kill wrong than let go."


    At the same time, there is infinite killing intention in his heart. In the God devil continent, too many people expect that young man to die. His existence makes many people feel the crisis!

 Chapter 2976

    At the moment, ye Han doesn''t know the Tianzi number. The heavenly king recognized Ye Han with only a few separate bodies. Although they are not 100% sure, they won''t let Ye Han leave the boundless forest alive.


    Even if it wasn''t Ye Han, they would rather kill the wrong than let go!


    In the forest, ye Han''s figure is like a blink. The speed is beyond the reach of the fast eyes. With Ye Han''s speed at the moment, the general strong men of Shengdao emperor can''t compare with it.


    However, at present, in the rear of Ye Han, the two seventh order demon emperors are still chasing Ye Han, and their speed is faster than ye Han, and they are getting closer and closer to Ye Han''s position.


    "The seventh order demon emperor is really extraordinary. If it goes on like this, they will catch up with me sooner or later!" Ye Han glanced at the rear, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. The seventh order demon emperor to the ninth order demon emperor are super strong in the realm of holy wheel emperor. At present, there are two such terrible strong men behind Ye Han. Once they catch up with him, Unless ye Han uses the most terrible card strength, there is no way to live at all.


    "Lord Ye, since you have come to our demon family, why do you run away like a lost dog? It''s not like the style of the Lord of the first hall!"


    In the rear, the rolling voice came, and the killing intention of the two seven rank demon emperors was so great that ye Han flashed a dark color in his fierce eyes.


    "Have you been found?" Ye Han frowned, but he was about to enter the boundless weak water. Even if the demon family found his identity, ye Han didn''t worry about anything. Did the strong of the demon family dare to chase the boundless weak water to kill?


    "Stop!"


    The terrible power surged in the heaven and earth behind Ye Han. As he was getting closer and closer to Ye Han, the two seventh order demon emperor strongmen were ready to kill Ye Han.


    "The speed of these two old guys is really good. It seems that it''s time to change places!"


    In an instant, with the terrible force coming in the void behind, ye Han''s figure disappeared immediately, and the two seven rank demon emperors who had locked Ye Han also completely lost Ye Han''s trace.


    "Where are the people?" the faces of the two strong seven rank demon emperors were very ugly. They went after a young generation, but finally let the other party escape.


    "He deserves to be the Lord of Ye temple. This son must be in control of a set of mysterious escape methods, but he should still be around the boundless forest. We must find him!"


    When the two seventh order demon emperors were looking for ye Han everywhere, ye Han had performed the art of shape shifting and transposition and appeared on a separated body.


    At the moment, behind the separated body, there are two powerful demon kings who are chasing after him. The other is two fifth order demon kings, one of whom is the strong man who has been following Shen Guqiao.


    In the face of the pursuit of two fifth order demon emperors, to be honest, ye Han really didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Boy, stop and leave your whole body!" an angry roar came from behind.


    Smelling the speech, ye Han suddenly stopped in front, then turned around and stared at the two five rank demon emperors with a smile.


    Seeing here, the two five rank demon emperors were stunned, but their faces showed ecstasy immediately.


    "Hum, Lord of Ye temple, it seems that this is just the case. Ye Han, there is a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there is no way in hell. If you come to the demon clan, you don''t want to leave alive!"


    A fifth order demon emperor looked very angry, and suddenly a terrible blow came at Ye Han''s body. As a strong fifth order demon emperor, his strength was naturally very strong, but since Ye Han dared to stop, how could he be afraid?


    "I also want to give you this sentence. If you find me, you don''t want to leave alive!"


    Ye Han stamped at his feet, and the whole person was like a shell. He shot at the five rank demon emperor, and then the magic arm punched out with an earth shaking explosive force, as if he could wipe out the world with one punch.


    Dong!


    In an instant, the two fists collided. Under the collision, it was like the two peaks were madly colliding. Then the click sound spread all over the world. The arm of the fifth order demon emperor who had a hard fight with Ye Han was directly broken inch by inch. It was dripping with blood and intense pain, which made the fifth order demon emperor scream and go backward and spit blood at his mouth.


    Ye Han''s magic arm is infinitely close to the existence of the supreme divine soldier level. Can it be countered by the flesh of the five rank magic emperor?


    Moreover, ye Han doubled his combat power at the moment when he combined with his separate body, and the fifth order demon emperor was naturally defeated.


    "Die!"


    Ye Han worked hard and swept out like running thunder; "Empty step!"


    For a moment, before the wounded fifth order demon emperor had time to respond, ye Han''s body appeared in front of the other party like a ghost. Then ye Han punched again, and the divine and demon arm hit the other party''s chest crazily.


    Boom!


    The terrible power rippled like water waves in the void. The fifth order demon emperor was killed instantly under Ye Han''s fist.


    All this happened between lightning and flint, and the strong man of the fifth order demon emperor had no time to do it.


    "It''s your turn!"


    "Kill God!"


    Buzz!


    When the divine light disappeared, ye Han''s crazy finger broke the void, making the world around him turbulent. Under the impact of the terrorist forces they had, the strong man of the fifth rank demon emperor immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body continued to regress in the void.


    "Die!"


    Ye Han looked murderous, and then his palm shot down from the sky towards the strong man of the fifth order demon emperor; "Seal heaven and earth!"


    The terrible palmprint fell down, and two five rank demon emperor strongmen were killed by Ye Han one after another.


    After killing the two men, ye Han turned and left without any stop. However, by fighting with the two fifth order demon emperors, ye Han also estimated how powerful his combat power would be after doubling his combat power.


    Although Ye Han''s current realm is only the peak of the early days of emperor shengzang, he has doubled his combat power and has the strength of the realm of emperor Shengdao.


    How powerful will it become to open up twice, three, or even four times the combat power? Ye Han can''t come to a conclusion yet. Can he have a fight with the strong in the realm of Saint Lundi?


    "A few more miles ahead is the boundless weak water. It seems that you can call back all the other parts!"


    This idea fell, and other parts pursued and killed by the powerful demons suddenly disappeared from the sight of those powerful demons at this moment, leaving them unable to find any trace.


    "Disappeared!" the king''s face was a little ugly.


    "Young Lord, we have lost two fifth order demon emperors, and other people chasing Ye Han have lost his trace!"


    Smell speech, the evil spirit of the king of heaven is surging. Such a powerful force can''t kill Ye Han; "Green devil, where are the two elders chasing deer now?"


    "The green devil and Zhulu elders have reached the boundless weak water boundary. They suspect that ye Han will flee in the direction of the boundless weak water."

 Chapter 2977

    "Seven flees to the boundless weak water, he is looking for his own death!"


    The king of Tianzi brand was angry and said; "The boundless weak water even the ancestors dare not enter the deepest place. With our strength, we can only stay at the Bank of the weak water for a moment at most. If ye Han escapes to the boundless weak water, just force him into the boundless weak water. At that time, we don''t need to do it. He''s dead. Chase him!"


    Soon, all the strong men of the Shen family rushed towards the boundless weak water. Ye Han entered the demon family. No matter how much they paid, they would kill Ye Han.


    After all, with Ye Han''s current identity, status and strength, there are few opportunities to kill him, and such opportunities are even more difficult to meet.


    Three separate bodies are all combined with the this statue. Ye Han keeps running to the direction of the boundless weak water.


    Soon, in Ye Han''s sight, a black sea appeared in Ye Han''s fundus.


    The Black Sea is like a vast expanse of smoke.


    And all the water inside is black. At a glance, it gives people a very terrible feeling, like the black sea water, just like the abyss of hell. At a glance, it will make people lose their mind.


    "This is the boundless weak water!"


    Ye Han appeared in the dead forest in front of the Black Sea area. The Black Sea area was unimaginable, and the black sea water gave people a feeling of stillness, like dead water, and could not feel any living creatures swimming in it.


    Pieces of dead leaves moved with the wind, danced in the sky, and then fell into the Black Sea.


    But to Ye Han''s surprise, when these dead leaves fell into the Black Sea, they sank directly.


    The weight of a leaf is almost negligible. When the leaf falls into the water, it will float on the water, but the black sea water seems to have no buoyancy. Even if the lighter thing falls into the Black Sea, it will sink immediately.


    "This boundless weak water is really strange!"


    This idea flashed through Ye Han''s mind. He saw such sea water for the first time. Of course, the water in the Black Sea area is not simple sea water, but weak water!


    "Old guy, next, it seems that you and I will have a big adventure!" looking at the boundless Black Sea, ye Han''s eyes flashed a light.


    "Before going through this adventure, I''m afraid you have to get through this difficulty first," said the rosefinch.


    At dusk, ye Han suddenly felt a terrible Qi machine that locked him. This Qi machine, ye Han felt, was the two seven rank demon emperor strongmen.


    A cold color flashed on Ye Han''s face; "These guys are really haunted. They came so soon!"


    "Lord Ye, the people who killed my Shen family want to leave like this. They don''t pay much attention to my Shen family?"


    Two seven rank demon emperors, one left and one right, appeared on both sides of Ye Han at the same time. The terrible Qi machine on them has always locked Ye Han. Once Ye Han moves, they will suffer their most terrible attack.


    "Well, I don''t know what you want?" Ye Han looked coldly at the two strong seventh order demons. Now it''s the Bank of weak water. Even if the two strong seventh order demons are strong, I''m afraid they won''t last long.


    "Of course, I want the life of Lord Ye. Young generation, no matter how beautiful you are in the middle God domain, no matter how famous you are in the God devil continent, no matter how talented you are, no matter what you are in the world. Today, you will eventually die on the bank of this deserted weak water!"


    The two seven rank demon emperor strongmen looked very angry. When they got to the Bank of the weak water, they didn''t worry about ye Han''s escape. The back is the boundless forest. There are many strong demon emperors of the Shen family, and the front is the Jedi boundless weak water. No matter forward or backward, ye Han will die!


    "You two are so confident that you can get rid of me by the weak water?" Ye Han said with a cold smile; "I can''t remember how many dangers Ye Han has experienced in his life, but none of them can kill me."


    "Hum, ye Han, we have to admit that you are indeed the most outstanding genius among the major races in the demon continent. You are incomparable, and the future is unlimited. Unfortunately, you should not come to the demon clan, let alone appear here. There is an absolutely boundless weak water ahead, which is a place that even giants are afraid of. Do you think you still have a way to live here today?"


    Ye Han said with a sneer; "It seems that there is really no hope of survival, but I don''t want to die for the time being!"


    "Hum, ye Han, I''m afraid you can''t decide whether to live or die today." at this time, in the rear of Ye Han, the king of Tianzi brand has appeared with the powerful demon emperor of the Shen family. Their arrival is equivalent to completely cutting off Ye Han''s retreat.


    Ye Han turned and looked. The king of Tianzi brand followed Shen Guqiao. Behind them, there were five strong demons!


    "Could it be that you want to help me decide?" looking at the arrival of Tianwang, ye Han moved a few steps towards each other.


    Seeing here, the five powerful demons behind the Tianzi king immediately came forward and blocked the Tianzi King behind them. With Ye Han''s abnormal strength, if they unexpectedly want to kill the Tianzi king, they are difficult to prevent.


    "Ye Han, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you''re really right. Today, your life and death is up to me. If you come to the demon family, you''re doomed to self destruction!" the king of Tianzi brand said with a gloomy face.


    "I''m afraid you''re whimsical!"


    "Really? Ye Han, your time is over. Kill him!"


    Suddenly, with the Tianzi number, the emperor''s words fell, the five five level five demon emperors and the two level seven demon emperors in front of him, a total of seven strong demon emperors, attacked Ye Han at the same time.


    Ye Han''s terror, even if they dare not ignore these strong men, they can cut off Ye Han''s hope of survival.


    At this moment, with all the seven powerful demons killing Ye Han, ye Han would be drowned at any time as if he were in the boundless waves!


    "This guy has been walking across the demon continent for so many years, and he is finally going to die!" Tianzi Tianwang slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Under the siege of abnormal forces, ye Han is no longer abnormal, and there is no possibility of survival.


    "Empty step!"


    However, just as the devastating attacks fell towards Ye Han.


    At this moment, ye Han directly opened three times his combat power and exerted his speed to the limit. The speed under three times his combat power was several times more terrible than the speed of light. When the earth shaking sound of destruction sounded, ye Han directly appeared on the boundless weak water.


    "What!" the king of Tianzi brand was shocked and looked at the young man standing on the boundless weak water with an unbelievable face.

 Chapter 2978

    The Seven Magic emperor level strong men joined hands, and their power was earth shaking. Moreover, under the coverage attack of the Seven Magic emperor level strong men, there was no chance to escape except hard resistance.


    However, the young man, like ghosts and gods, escaped from this fatal situation!


    Not to mention the Tianzi emperor''s face, the seven strong demons of the Shen family were even more frightened. How did the young man escape together?


    Is it true that a practitioner in the realm of the holy Tibetan emperor has such a terrible speed?


    On the boundless weak water, ye Han looked at the extremely shocked Tianzi Tianwang and others with an indifferent face. Under the three times of combat power, he showed the void step. The speed was so fast that even ye Han could hardly control it.


    The speed is not completely controlled by people in his realm.


    "It seems that you can''t decide my life and death!" Ye Han said indifferently.


    Hearing the speech, the king of heaven snapped; "Ye Han, I didn''t expect you to have such a terrible speed, but what if you escaped this disaster? There is the boundless weak water of the Jedi, and you are still dead in the end!"


    "That''s better than dying in your hands!"


    With a sneer, ye Han turned and swept away towards the depths of the boundless weak water.


    "This guy really dares to enter the boundless weak water. Doesn''t he know that the boundless weak water is a Jedi that even giants are afraid of?" Shen Guqiao looked at the young man who turned and plundered towards the depths of the boundless weak water with a frightened face. The boundless weak water, let alone she doesn''t have the courage to enter, how many people in the world have the courage to enter this place?


    "This bastard really dares to enter the boundless weak water. He is dead. As long as we hold the Bank of the weak water and let him have no chance to come out, he will die in this Jedi in no more than one day!" the king of Tianzi brand has a ferocious face. Although Ye Han didn''t commit suicide, now ye Han has entered the boundless weak water and has no way to live.


    "Brother, can the boundless weak water really kill him?" Shen Guqiao said with a shocked face. Although Ye Han entered the boundless weak water just now, he didn''t have any worry on his face.


    "Hum, even people like the old ancestors can only stay in the boundless weak water for three days at most. Now that ye Han has entered the boundless weak water, he will have no chance to live." the king of Tianzi brand snorted coldly and said; "Monitor the weak water in a million miles. I want this bastard to have no chance to escape."


    Hearing the speech, the seven strong demons immediately dispersed. With their divine power, they monitored the Bank of the weak water for millions of miles. There was no difficulty at all. Once Ye Han really came out from other places, they would know it for the first time.


    At this time, ye Han was on his way to the depths of the boundless weak water. Looking around, ye Han was surrounded by an endless black sea. There were no living creatures or any breath of life here.


    Here, it seems to be the forbidden zone of life!


    Between heaven and earth, the terrible force of weak water is like a terrible wind. It seems that the dark heaven and earth roars, making the dark wind gust in this heaven and earth.


    "Old man, what is the wonderful use of this other shore flower?"


    Ye Han began to communicate with the rosefinch. After confirming that it was the other shore flower in the water pool, the rosefinch asked Ye han to snatch the other shore flower at all costs, but the rosefinch did not explain the reason at that time.


    "You are so lucky that you can''t say that you can meet the other shore flowers and other things that only exist in legends when you come here." the rosefinch sighed and said; "I also know a little about the legend of the other shore flower. The other shore flower is divided into two kinds, one is the white other shore flower and the other is the red other shore flower. It is said that the white other shore flower grows in heaven and the red other shore flower grows in hell, but this other shore flower is also called the son mother flower."


    "Mother and son flowers?" Ye Han asked; "Why is this other shore flower called Zimu flower?"


    Said the rosefinch; "Because the other shore flower is a child flower and the other is a mother flower. The two flowers bloom together. No matter where they are, they can sense each other''s position. The white other shore flower in your boy''s hand is a child flower. It should be able to sense the position of the mother flower."


    "Sensing the position of the mother flower..." Ye Han pondered and said; "Do you mean to sense the mother flower through the child flower, so as to find the entrance of reincarnation in the boundless weak water?"


    "Smart!" said the rosefinch with a smile; "The mother flower grows in hell, so once the child flower senses the position of the mother flower, we should be able to find the entrance of reincarnation as long as we follow the child flower."


    "It''s a good way!" a brilliant light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. The boundless weak water is vast. I don''t know how big it is. If you want to find the entrance of the legendary reincarnation from the boundless weak water, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack, but it''s much easier with the flowers on the other side.


    "Don''t be complacent, you boy. The horror of the boundless weak water is well known all over the world. It''s not just because of the power of the weak water. You haven''t seen more terror here." the voice of the rosefinch gradually dignified. Now they have entered the boundless weak water. It''s definitely not so easy to face.


    "I understand!" Ye Han nodded silently. Before coming, he was ready to face any risk. Even in danger, he would not give up.


    Said the rosefinch; "Now we have entered the boundless weak water. Take out the child flower. Once the legend is true, the child flower will feel the existence of the mother flower. At that time, we can find the entrance of the legendary reincarnation as long as we follow the other shore flower."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took out the other shore flower, but this is like a snow lotus. There is no strange breath blooming in Ye Han''s palm, and there is no inductive force coming.


    Immediately, ye Han continued to walk forward with the flowers on the other side in his hand. There were dark winds in the Black Sea. Ye Han walked alone on the Black Sea. A terrible sense of loneliness came, as if he was alone in the whole world.


    However, at this time, a Black Whirlwind suddenly hung on the Black Sea in front of Ye Han, and was approaching Ye Han''s position. From the Black Whirlwind, ye Han felt a terrible evil spirit, as if he was going to swallow his whole person.


    In an instant, bursts of terrible voices were also transmitted from the whirlwind, like thousands of evil spirits roaring, screaming and excited. It made people shudder.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Han collected the flowers on the other bank.


    "The spirit of all evil!" the rosefinch''s voice was dignified.


    Suddenly, the terrible Black Whirlwind spread and turned into a black force, all enveloped in Ye Han. The Black Whirlwind just now was all composed of these terrible black forces!

 Chapter 2979

    Hundreds of black seven forces are all shrouded in Ye Han''s position. The extremely terrible gloomy atmosphere makes people tremble.


    Ye Han didn''t dare to hold up, and a terrible magic light suddenly bloomed from him; "Bury the devil!"


    The burial of demons is a martial art that is a combination of three different attribute rules. Its power is no less than that of the God killing finger.


    In an instant, with the exertion of such terrible power, the black power shrouded in him dissipated like an illusion.


    However, even though ye Han''s burial is very powerful, he still does not eliminate all the terrible black forces.


    Haw haw!


    The gloomy screams spread all over the dark world, which made people shudder. The dark forces carrying the gloomy breath turned into a terrible black fog and completely shrouded Ye Han.


    At this moment, when the black force enveloped himself, ye Han felt a terrible swallowing force to devour all his soul.


    Feeling here, ye Han''s face changed. The power of swallowing the soul was too terrible and too fast. Even though ye Han''s soul power was extremely powerful, he felt that he lost one-third of his soul power at this moment.


    "Fire of soul!"


    Ye Han''s heart roared angrily. In an instant, ye Han''s whole body was covered with a layer of white flame. This flame is a soul flame, which belongs to the soul attack means that can only be controlled by the fifth layer of fortune.


    Once the soul is hurt by the soul fire, the soul can be burned in an instant.


    Of course, the fire of the soul is also the bane of many evil things. Once the evil things touch the fire of the soul, they will disappear. At present, these black forces attacking Ye Han are extremely gloomy and evil. However, after ye Han showed the soul flame, these black forces immediately screamed in horror and disappeared in the world around Ye Han.


    These black terrorist forces are composed of complex and impure blackened soul forces. The nature of Ye Han''s cultivation is definitely the enemy of these evil things.


    Of course, ye Han''s eternal sword intention, the law of thunder, the law of the nether world, the law of fire, the law of light, the law of purification and so on are also the power to restrain these evil things.


    However, the boundless weak water has been shrouded by the weak water law for many years, which makes the laws of other systems here very weak. It is not very effective to use the power of these laws to deal with these evil things.


    Only the determination of fortune and ye Han''s eternal sword intention, which is the vast righteousness in the sword way. It is very pure and can overcome all evils.


    "It is worthy of being one of the three Jedi in the divine and evil mainland. If I didn''t have many means under my control, it would kill me half in the face of these terrible evil things!"


    Ye Han breathed deeply. Even if the strong in the realm of the holy emperor met the crisis just now, they all had the possibility of losing their lives. Those evil things swallowed the power of the soul too fast. It was difficult to get rid of them without restraining the power of these evil things.


    Moreover, it has not yet entered the deepest part of the boundless weak water, and it is still in the periphery of the boundless weak water.


    "These evil things are formed by the fusion of all kinds of soul bodies, and even the evil soul bodies formed after all kinds of souls devour each other. In ancient records, they are called evil spirits and grow themselves by swallowing the power of soul. The earth demons you see in the boundless forest are also these evil things, but few people know it, so they are called Earth demons." Said the rosefinch; "However, according to records, these evil spirits are the lowest living beings in the boundless weak water. They are driven to the periphery of the boundless weak water by the high-level living beings in the depths of the boundless weak water."


    "Such a terrible evil spirit is still the lowest living body in the boundless weak water!" Ye Han''s heart shook. The danger of these evil spirits is enough to threaten the lives of the strong in the realm of Shengdao emperor!


    "Otherwise, you boy, why do you think the boundless weak water is called one of the three Jedi in the God devil continent?" said the rosefinch; "If the general emperor Shengdao is strong, he can only go to your current position at most, that is, your boy is a different kind. He not only ignores the invasion of the weak water power here, but also controls a variety of power to destroy the soul body."


    "These evil spirits can''t leave the boundless weak water?" Ye Han asked.


    Said the rosefinch; "Apart from living in the boundless weak water, these evil spirits can at most act in the boundless forest. Once these evil spirits leave this area, the thunder law between heaven and earth will sense the existence of these evil spirits, and will automatically lower the thunder punishment to eliminate these evil spirits. The same is true for the advanced life bodies deep in the boundless weak water. They can''t leave this area, because they shouldn''t have The world should exist, but the boundless weak water provides them with living space. "


    Ye Han nodded and looked ahead; "Now we have no way back. We can only break through. I don''t know whether the dark stone given to me by the master can really prevent all evil from invading?"


    After talking, a black stone suddenly appeared in Ye Han''s hand. On the dark stone, there was an amazing surge of evil Qi, which was more terrible than the terrible evil Qi in the world.


    Seeing this, the rosefinch said; "This thing is extraordinary. The Taoist ancestor gave you this thing, which must be helpful to you. Maybe the evil Qi in the dark stone can just shock these evil spirits."


    "Try it!"


    This time, ye Han has been walking in the same direction for three days and three nights. During this period, countless evil spirits took Ye Han as food and rushed towards Ye Han one after another. However, ye Han held the dark stone in his hand. At the moment of contacting Ye Han, those evil spirits fled in fear, as if they had met their natural enemies.


    There is a dark stone to guard, so ye Han didn''t stop these three days and nights, but even if ye Han walked for three days and nights, he still didn''t find the entrance of reincarnation in the boundless weak water, and the other shore flower in Ye Han''s hand didn''t give any response.


    "Three days!"


    Over the Black Sea, ye Han''s eyes flashed a tired color. All the things he saw for three days and three nights were the Black Sea, exactly the same scenery, as if he hadn''t moved at all.


    Said the rosefinch; "Be patient, your boy, you haven''t even entered the depths of the boundless weak water. Now this is just the periphery of the boundless weak water."


    However, ye Han walked in the boundless weak water for three days and nights. Tianwang and others also guarded the Bank of the weak water for three days and nights. What happened here has been transmitted back to the magic capital, making many big people of the magic capital come to the Bank of the weak water.


    Moreover, even the first day of the demon family king, who has passed the customs, came to the Bank of the weak water at this time.


    "Welcome the giant!"


    On the Bank of the weak water, many strong demons looked at the young people who came here and saluted respectfully.


    On the first day, the devil king looked at the endless Black Sea ahead and narrowed his eyes; "Hasn''t he come out yet?"

 Chapter 2980

    "Report back to the giant. The strong man of the Shen family has been guarding the Bank of the weak water for three days and nights. I haven''t seen Ye Han come out of the boundless weak water!"


    The heavenly king respectfully said next to Wang Chuyi. Although Wang Chuyi has also broken through the realm of the first-order demon emperor, his strength is many times stronger than that of the heavenly king.


    After all, Wang Chuyi has been inherited by ancient gods and demons, and the future is unlimited!


    "I haven''t come out for three days, which doesn''t seem to be his style!" Wang Chuyi narrowed his eyes and said; "For him, if the boundless weak water will kill him, he will fight desperately to break through your defense, but he didn''t, and he stayed in the boundless weak water for three days and nights."


    "Giant, maybe he has been buried in the boundless weak water?" Shen Guqiao said.


    Wang Chuyi said; "His life is not so cheap. Although the boundless weak water is really terrible, it doesn''t necessarily kill him!"


    "The giant thinks he''s still alive?" the brow of the king of Tianzi brand frowned. The boundless weak water, but where even the giants are afraid, the super strong of all ethnic groups dare not enter the deepest place.


    Ye Han was just the holy Tibetan emperor. He stayed in the boundless weak water for three days. In the view of Tianzi Tianwang, the other party was afraid that he would have been buried in the boundless Black Sea.


    "So do you think he''s dead?" Wang Chu sneered and said; "The boundless weak water is really terrible, but he hasn''t come out yet, which means he''s still alive. At least, he hasn''t encountered any danger yet."


    "Giant, what should we do now?" the king of Tianzi brand asked, but in his heart, he didn''t think ye Han was still alive.


    Wang Chuyi narrowed his eyes and said; "Since ancient times, there have been countless strong people of all ethnic groups entering the boundless weak water. In addition to the giants of all ethnic groups, the eight night demon emperor of our demon family who has entered the boundless weak water for the longest time is the eight night demon emperor of our demon family. He entered the boundless weak water for seven days and seven nights, and retreated intact."


    "I don''t know what the giant means?" the heart of the heavenly king jumped. He thought of a possibility. He naturally heard of the name of the eight night demon emperor. It was a legendary super strong man of the demon family. Did the giant bring the legendary figure this time?


    "Tomorrow the Eighth Night demon emperor will come to the boundless weak water. If he hasn''t come out of the boundless weak water, let the Eighth Night demon emperor enter the boundless weak water to find out. I hope the boundless weak water hasn''t killed him!"


    Wang Chuyi looked at the endless Black Sea ahead. This Jedi, he really didn''t want Ye han to plant here. If he did, it would be too uneconomical. Although the first emperor lost to Ye Han, Wang Chuyi was still eager to fight with Ye Han.


    Over the boundless weak water, ye Han held the dark stone in one hand and the other shore flower in the other hand, and kept moving forward. Although he still hadn''t found the entrance of the legendary reincarnation in the boundless weak water for three days and nights, ye Han naturally wouldn''t give up so easily. His current position hasn''t even entered the depths of the boundless weak water.


    On the black sea surface, the fog rose like bubbles emerging from the terror melt. Then, the black weak water shook, and a black evil force turned into a ferocious black evil ghost. Its giant opened, swallowed the sky and the earth, and wanted to swallow Ye Han.


    Haw!


    However, just after the evil spirit was about to come into contact with Ye Han, he immediately retreated in panic. For a moment, he didn''t enter the weak water and didn''t even splash out.


    Such a scene, ye Han has experienced many times in the past three days and nights. Every time these evil spirits appear ferociously, they will always escape with their tails. The amazing evil spirit emitted from the dark stone in Ye Han''s hand scares even these evil spirits.


    Soon, the day passed again, and ye Han walked tirelessly in the boundless weak water for four days and four nights!


    At the same time, on the Bank of the weak water, a strong man who was feared by all the strong men of the demon family came.


    From the sky over the boundless forest, a towering magic gas surged madly, which frightened all the strong people on the Bank of the weak water. There was no strong person who could compete with the strong breath.


    "The eight night demon emperor is coming!" the powerful demons are in awe.


    Then, a burly figure appeared next to the demon family giant Wang Chuyi. The other party was tall and burly, wearing a black magic robe. In those magic eyes, there was a faint purple light, which was frightening.


    "Meet Lord eight nights!" all the powerful demons saluted one after another. The eight nights demon emperor was a legend of the demons. Even the four venerable families dared not ignore each other''s existence.


    The Eighth Night demon emperor was not smiling, and nodded indifferently; "See the giant!"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Chuyi said faintly; "I want to live, if he is still alive."


    Eight night demon emperor naturally understood the meaning of Wang Chuyi''s words, and he nodded; "If he is still alive, I will bring him to the giant, the Lord of the leaf temple, and I, the eight night demon emperor, also want to see this proud son full of countless legends!"


    With these words, the eight night demon emperor directly entered the boundless weak water and soon disappeared into the sight of many powerful demons on the Bank of the weak water.


    "It''s worthy of being the Eighth Night demon emperor. I don''t even have the courage to look at him!" the heart of the heavenly king was shocked. However, in the face of a super strong person like the Eighth Night demon emperor, who dares to look at him except Wang Chuyi, who is of noble status?


    "I don''t know if the eight night demon emperor can really find Ye Han?"


    "If ye Han is really not dead, you can find him with the ability of the eight night demon emperor, but it has been four days and four nights. The survival rate of Ye Han is basically zero. With his strength, he can''t survive in the boundless weak water for four days and four nights!"


    The strong demons looked at the Black Sea ahead. Even they didn''t dare to enter this place. They could only stay by the Bank of the weak water. Although Ye Han was terrible, it was only for the young generation of the demon mainland.


    "I hope you can still surprise me this time!" there is a strong look of expectation in Wang Chuyi''s eyes. Naturally, he doesn''t want Ye han to die in the boundless weak water. Defeating Ye Han is his biggest wish at present.


    Of course, ye Han didn''t know all this. He didn''t know that Wang Chuyi had come to the Bank of weak water, and that a super strong demon family had chased after him.


    The Eighth Night demon emperor, who is a ninth level demon emperor, is still a super strong person who has stayed in the Ninth level demon emperor for thousands of years. In addition to the two masters of the demon family, there are not many people who can fight with the Eighth Night demon emperor!


    If ye Han is caught up by him, it is definitely a very terrible thing!

 Chapter 2981

    On the endless black sea, ye Han is still moving forward like an tireless machine.


    I don''t know how big the boundless weak water is. In short, ye Han hasn''t entered the depths of the boundless weak water for four days and nights, and hasn''t found the entrance of reincarnation in the legend.


    Buzz!


    In the rear of Ye Han, the monstrous magic Qi broke out over the weak water.


    "Hum, a group of dying souls, get out of here!"


    The Eighth Night demon emperor waved with his hand, and the power was earth shaking, directly killing the evil spirits who rushed madly towards him.


    However, when he came to the boundless weak water again, even the eight night demon emperor who had entered here did not dare to be careless. It was precisely because he had entered here that he knew the terror here. If he was careless, even strong people like him would lose his life.


    "Eh, there are powerful soul waves here!" the purple magic eyes of the eight night demon emperor were blooming with terrible essence; "Is the proud son of heaven really alive?"


    Immediately, the eight night demon emperor moved forward quickly. Now he has just entered the boundless weak water. The danger here can''t help him, but the eight night demon emperor dare not ignore it.


    Following the breath left in the air on the boundless weak water, the eight night demon emperor has been chasing in one direction.


    In the boundless weak water, in addition to the powerful power of the weak water, the breath left by anyone else here is easy to identify. The eight night demon emperor has remembered the breath left by Ye Han in the boundless weak water and has been searching for the residual breath between heaven and earth.


    Of course, in this boundless weak water, the eight night demon emperor dare not be too presumptuous. Although the external crisis can''t help him, it''s difficult to guarantee that there will be no exceptions.


    In this way, another day and night passed, and ye Han was constantly approaching the depths of the boundless weak water.


    Holding the dark stone and the flowers on the other side, he encountered countless crises along the way, but they were all dangerous.


    But what makes Ye Han a little depressed is that the other shore flower in his hand still has no movement. He wants to rely on the other shore flower to find the entrance of the legendary reincarnation. I''m afraid his hope is a little slim.


    "Old fellow, it seems that your method doesn''t work!" Ye Han looked depressed. It has been five days and nights. If the other shore flower could really take him to the entrance of reincarnation, there would have been a movement long ago.


    The rosefinch is not very clear, said; "Don''t lose heart, boy. After all, these are just legends, which have not been confirmed. They may be true or false. However, even if the other shore flower really can''t lead us to the entrance of reincarnation, it at least shows one thing. Many legendary things do exist, just like the other shore flower has always existed only in legends, but it really exists, since the other shore flower Shore flowers are real, and the entrance of reincarnation may also really exist. "


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded silently.


    However, just at this time, I saw that the other shore flower in Ye Han''s hand was as holy as snow lotus, with a soft light blooming. At the same time, the other shore flower in Ye Han''s hand seemed to break away from ye Han''s control, and a resistance force suddenly hit.


    "Eh!" Ye Han said lightly, and immediately his face was ecstatic; "Old man, there''s something moving on the other shore!"


    At the same time, in a world shrouded in dusk.


    It is shrouded in dusk, full of loneliness and desolation. In a palace with both dignity and antiquity, one can pour all sentient beings by looking at his body, but his face is extremely blurred.


    No, that face is so beautiful that it can''t be square. However, this beautiful woman who will be forgotten at a glance lies lazily on the throne.


    A pair of crazy jade hands stroked a pot of black flowers that were already in full bloom and blooming petals beside her.


    "Flowers bloom on the other side, but what can be done in front of the bridge..."


    The beautiful woman sighed gently, as if she was sighing for all sentient beings and sympathizing with the suffering of all sentient beings.


    She slowly got up and looked out at the world full of dusk. On this ancient and majestic palace, there were three ancient fonts of "runner hall"!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "It seems that the legend is true indeed. The child flower can sense the position of the mother flower!" on the boundless weak water, the rosefinch''s voice also contains a touch of excitement. What they see today is tantamount to confirming the ancient legend. Maybe they will see everything in the legend next.


    Ye Han was also excited. At the moment, the other shore flower in his hand was about to get out of his control.


    However, just when ye Han was ready to let the other shore flowers leave, a towering evil spirit was enveloping from his rear. He felt this earth shaking destructive force. Ye Han was surprised and hurriedly hid the other shore flowers.


    "No, a super strong man is coming, boy, go!" the rosefinch was shocked. If the other party wanted to attack Ye Han, ye Han would be dead.


    Too late to think more, ye Han crazily swept forward.


    "Being able to stay in the boundless weak water for five days and five nights is worthy of being the favorite of the world. Come back with me!"


    The Eighth Night demon emperor appeared, and the towering magic Qi directly turned into a giant hand, bigger than a mountain peak, and swept directly towards Ye Han''s body.


    "Get out!" Ye Han turned around, three times his combat power was opened, and the magic arm was like a shocking fist.


    Three times the fighting power, the power of that fist was so violent that it was unimaginable that even the eight night demon emperor who had to catch Ye Han was surprised; "If you are really a world-renowned talent, you should have such terrible strength at the age of less than 30. You must be the first person of the youth generation in the mainland, but you are facing my eight night demon emperor, boy, give up resistance!"


    The huge hand of terror continued to sweep away and destroyed Ye Han''s attack.


    At that moment, ye Han faced the eight night demon emperor directly, as if he had been suppressed by a huge peak. He was extremely frightened. The terrible breath directly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Empty step!"


    In an instant, ye Han showed his speed to the extreme and ran to the depths of the boundless weak water.


    "Eh, he has such a fast speed!" the eight night demon emperor was surprised again. Ye Han had shocked him twice in less than a few breathing times.


    "It''s no use, junior. Let''s catch it!"


    The terrible magic hand repressed, and ye Han was as small as an ant under this magic hand, and had no resistance at all.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes flashed a ferocious color. He turned directly and his palm trembled; "Come out!"


    The next moment, a dark, thick coffin full of ancient flavor appeared on Ye Han''s head.


    "Ten square purgatory map, kill!"

 Chapter 2982

    Ten square purgatory map!


    This is a set of killing array patterns depicted in the coffin of heaven. It is more terrible than hell. It can cover ten green skies and refine endless creatures!


    At the moment when the ten purgatory map appeared, a terrible, terrible and shocking scene appeared!


    The killing array pattern forms the prison of purgatory, enveloping the heaven and earth within 100000 miles of the boundless weak water. It is necessary to refine any living creature within 100000 miles.


    In an instant, evil spirits came out of the cage one after another. Under the endless black weak water, evil spirits, like an army from hell, appeared in the ten purgatory maps one after another. Even people on the Bank of the weak water could hear the amazing roar of evil spirits and tremble!


    "What happened?"


    On the Bank of the weak water, the strong people of the demon family were secretly shocked. The voice from the boundless weak water went straight to the soul, which was terrible to the extreme.


    "With the light of Dharma patterns, is there anyone fighting in the boundless weak water?"


    "The light of these Dharma patterns is very old and full of amazing killing power."


    Wang Chuyi frowned, but what happened in the boundless weak water? They don''t know at all now.


    Endless evil spirits came out of the cage and roared in the ten square purgatory map. This shrouded in the killing array pattern of more than 100000 miles of the boundless weak water, so that these evil spirits were forced out and could not escape. They roared wildly in the ten square purgatory map.


    "What weapon is this?" the eight night demon emperor was surprised. As a super strong man who had existed for many years, he saw the weapon used by Ye Han for the first time. The dark coffin was as deep as an entrance to hell.


    Moreover, he was shrouded in the ten purgatory maps, which made him feel a terrible refining force to refine his body.


    And there are countless evil spirits shrouded in it. At present, they have been refined by the ten party purgatory map, and the ten party purgatory map is more ferocious.


    Buzz!


    At dusk, a terrible Dharma pattern came down from the ten purgatory map. This dharma pattern contains the method of killing and destruction, which is several times more terrible than the thunder in heaven and earth.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Then, the terrible light of Dharma grain came madly towards the eight night demon emperor.


    In the world shrouded by the ten purgatory maps, the endless light of Dharma patterns is like a rainstorm, which will destroy one world!


    "Drink!"


    The Eighth Night demon emperor drank. As the super strong of the demon family, it goes without saying that the magic robe on his body roared and directly turned into a huge black magic robe to envelop himself, so that the light of Dharma patterns like rainstorm could not fall on him.


    However, the evil spirits forced from the weak water in the ten square purgatory map are different. They have been refined by the ten square purgatory map one after another, making the killing array pattern shrouded in more than 100000 miles more solid.


    "Hum, it''s a good thing. If your strength is stronger, maybe I eight night demon emperor will really pay some price, but your strength is too weak to give full play to the most powerful power of this thing. Young generation, see how I break your killing array pattern!"


    After talking, the eight night demon emperor blew out, and the earth shaking power directly made the light of the killing array pattern shrouded in more than 100000 miles tremble, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Poof!


    In an instant, a mouthful of blood vomited out of Ye Han''s mouth, making his face as white as snow.


    The ten square purgatory map is controlled by the sky coffin, and ye Han, as the owner of the sky coffin, is attacked by the eight night demon emperor. Ye Han can''t hold on.


    "Boy, go, you''re not the opponent of this guy at all!" the rosefinch hurried nervously. The eight night demon emperor is the strong one of the nine level demon emperor, and it''s still an old nine level demon emperor, with the same level as the three sword zuns.


    "Soul of purgatory, come out!"


    Ye Han drank fiercely. Then, from the ten square purgatory map, a skeleton figure like a giant seemed to tear the sky and come from the terrible depths of hell. The giant was as high as 100 feet. With a breath, he swallowed all the endless evil spirits in the ten square purgatory map.


    Then, the terrible body came towards the eight night demon emperor like Mount Tai.


    "Hum, young generation, I''m going to decide your coffin!" a greedy color flashed in the eyes of the Eighth Night demon emperor. Ye Han was the holy emperor. If he controlled the coffin that day, he would be able to fight with him. If the coffin fell into his hands that day, it would be more powerful.


    "Old man, I''m afraid you don''t have that chance!" Ye Han wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth; "Take it!"


    The ten square purgatory map shrouded in the boundless weak water for more than 100000 miles was collected by Ye Han. Taking advantage of the war between the eight night demon emperor and the soul of purgatory, ye Han directly showed the void step and ran frantically towards the depths of the boundless weak water, which disappeared in a moment.


    "Bastard..." the Eighth Night demon emperor was angry and killed the soul of purgatory summoned from the ten square purgatory map with two fists in succession. Then the Eighth Night demon emperor quickly chased Ye Han away.


    As soon as they chased and fled, the speed was more terrible than the speed of light. In less than half a minute, ye Han felt that the surrounding atmosphere was more gloomy and terrible. Under the seemingly calm weak water, it seemed that there was an extremely terrible existence, which made Ye Han feel as if he was being stared at by something.


    "Into the depths of the weak water?"


    Ye Han''s heart jumped wildly and hurriedly took out the dark stone and continued to sweep forward.


    "No, the boy escaped into the deep weak water!" behind Ye Han, the speed of the eight night demon emperor slowly slowed down. He looked at the front with a gloomy face. It was a Jedi that even he didn''t dare to step into the deep weak water. Although the eight night demon emperor had stayed in the boundless weak water for seven days and seven nights, it was only outside. The eight night demon Emperor didn''t enter the deep weak water.


    "Escaped into the boundless weak water, isn''t this boy really afraid of death?" the Eighth Night demon emperor has a gloomy face. It doesn''t matter if ye Han dies, but the sky coffin controlled by Ye Han just now makes the Eighth Night demon emperor really excited, but now the Eighth Night demon emperor doesn''t dare to take a step forward. Although the treasure is good, he has to have life to take it.


    Deep in the weak water, ye Han felt that the breath that had been following him in the rear gradually disappeared, which slowly stopped. Just now he fought with the eight night demon emperor, ye Han really felt a terrible pressure.


    However, in the face of strong people such as the eight night demon emperor, ye Han is not without means to deal with it.


    True God will!


    It''s just that ye Han used the true God''s will on the eight night demon emperor. Even if he killed him, ye Han felt it was not cost-effective, so ye Han didn''t use the true God''s will. Unless he really came to a critical moment of life and death and had no way back, ye Han would use the true God''s will. This will be his biggest card. He will use it less once!

 Chapter 2983

    Without the eight night demon emperor seven chasing behind, ye Han can finally breathe a sigh of relief. In the face of the super strong in heaven and earth, ye Han has opened three times the combat power, even four times the combat power can''t defeat the other party. Without using the will of the true God, he can only run for his life.


    However, ye Han''s ability to escape from the hands of such old super strong men is enough to see how much the strength of Ye Han has changed now!


    Although the Eighth Night demon Emperor didn''t continue to chase Ye Han because of the depths of the weak water, even if the Eighth Night demon emperor caught up with Ye Han, it may not be easy for the Eighth Night demon emperor to get rid of Ye Han with his many means.


    However, now that ye Han has entered the depths of the weak water, he also does not dare to take it lightly. Although the dark stone given by the Taoist ancestor protects the body, and the evil spirits in the boundless weak water dare not come close, ye Han does not know whether the dark stone can still work for this mysterious place in the boundless weak water?


    Under the calm weak water, there is a deep and terrible smell. Ye Han holds the dark stone in one hand and the other shore flower in the other hand. The other shore flower has now sensed the existence of the mother flower. As long as ye Han follows it, he can find the entrance of reincarnation in the legend.


    However, at this time, the weak water rolled and swept up huge waves in the dark heaven and earth. Many of the surging black waves splashed on Ye Han. At that moment, ye Han immediately felt a terrible burning feeling and wanted to melt his skin, forcing Ye han to stay away from that area.


    The splash on Ye Han''s body is naturally terrible weak water, which is extremely corrosive. Even if ye Han''s body is equivalent to the level of ancient imperial ware, it can''t resist the erosion of this weak water.


    Of course, it''s lucky that ye Han controls the law of weak water. Otherwise, the weak water force existing in heaven and earth would have corroded Ye Han''s body to only white bones.


    "There is a movement!" the voice of the rosefinch is dignified. Their current position is deep in the boundless weak water. Even the giants dare not stay more.


    Ye Han looked alert and collected the flowers on the other side, and the Wanjie sword appeared in his hand.


    Buzz!


    In the rolling black weak water, a ferocious and transparent soul body roared from the black weak water and appeared in Ye Han''s sight. The Yin Qi on this soul body was a bit more terrible than the biting cold wind.


    "Hum, a little mole ant of the holy Tibetan emperor dares to step into the depths of the boundless weak water. I really don''t know how to live or die. However, your strength is not very good, but your soul power is strong enough for me to have a good meal!"


    The soul body full of cold breath gave a ferocious smile, and then the body that seemed to be the size of ordinary people suddenly became extremely huge. With that mouth open, it could plug a small car, so it was necessary to swallow Ye Han''s whole body.


    "Be careful, this is the advanced life in the weak water!" the rosefinch reminded Ye Han.


    Cut!


    When ye Han wields his sword, the eternal sword meaning blooms. There is an eternal breath in that sword. The bright sword meaning lasts even in the air full of infinite weak water power.


    "Eh, the eternal sword idea seems to underestimate you, but you still want to be my evolutionary food!"


    In an instant, a cold force swept through Ye Han''s soul, making Ye Han''s soul tremble with the horror pictures of ghosts roaring and screaming and a sea of corpses in Ye Han''s mind.


    At the same time, ye Han''s immortal sword was intended to be shrouded in the cold breath and turned into nothingness in an instant, just as the power controlled by Ye Han was assimilated by the soul.


    Useless!


    Ye Han was shocked, and the empty step was unfolded. In the blink of an eye, he went back ten thousand meters away, making the soul body that swallowed Ye Han suddenly jump into the air.


    "Hum, it''s no use trying to escape!" the ferocious soul is like a ghost, and the speed of the other party is also unimaginable.


    "Fire of soul!"


    For a moment, white flames spread all over Ye Han''s body. Then ye Han''s body trembled, and the fire of the soul suddenly turned into a fire dragon and exploded towards the soul.


    Hiss!


    For a moment, ye Han clearly saw a flash of pain in the eyes of the soul, but it seemed to annoy him even more; "Damn it, even if you control the power to kill souls, it still doesn''t work for me."


    Immediately, the soul body opened its mouth and sucked. Under Ye Han''s frightened eyes, the other party swallowed the fire of his soul directly!


    Ye Han''s soul fire can completely kill the soul of any living creature. It can be said that it is the enemy of the soul, but this scene in front of him is gradually breaking Ye Han''s cognition.


    Without enough time to think, ye Han once again showed his unique skills; "Time is still!"


    With three times the combat power, ye Han exerts the ability of time stillness.


    At this moment, everything in the world around Ye Han was still, including the soul attacking Ye Han.


    Run!


    Suddenly, ye Han ran away directly. This terrible soul body can swallow the fire of his soul. Ye Han really can''t think of any way to destroy this soul body. Now it''s only important to run for his life!


    It lasted three seconds before the stilled world recovered.


    "Hum, damn it, that bastard escaped, but in the depths of the weak water, you have only one way to die!" the ferocious soul glanced at the world, and finally reluctantly returned to the weak water again.


    At the same time, the eight night demon emperor has returned to the Bank of the weak water. He really doesn''t dare to step into the boundless weak water. A little carelessness can kill him every minute.


    "Eight nights, the Lord is back!"


    Seeing the return of the Eighth Night demon emperor, the strong demons on the Bank of the weak water stared at him one after another after saluting.


    Sitting on the Bank of the weak water, Wang Chuyi, who has been waiting for news, also opened his eyes and looked at the eight night demon emperor who returned alone. Wang Chuyi''s sword eyebrow wrinkled and a dark color crossed his eyes; "Where are the people?"


    "There is a heavy trust from the giant." there is a unwilling color on the face of the eight night demon emperor.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Chuyi''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "It seems that ye Han really died in the boundless weak water!"


    "Ye Han had no hope of survival when he entered such a terrible place. This result is also expected."


    The strong demons were relieved. The peerless talent they feared was finally dead!


    "He didn''t die, but escaped into the depths of the weak water!" said the Eighth Night demon emperor.


    "What, escaped... And escaped into the depths of the weak water?" the hearts of the strong demons were shocked and escaped from the eight night demons!


    Hearing this, Wang Chuyi''s gloomy face still didn''t get better. He fled into the depths of the weak water. How can ye Han survive?


    "Hum, it''s too dangerous to escape from Lord Baye, but he''s still dead after escaping into the weak water. There''s no chance of survival!" the king of Tianzi brand was determined.


    Now, even Wang Chuyi doesn''t think ye Han has a way to live. He has entered the depths of weak water and is dead!

 Chapter 2984

    "God, it seems that Wang Chuyi is destined to leave some regrets!"


    Wang Chuyi got up slowly and looked at the boundless Black Sea. The regret in his eyes could not be dispersed.


    All along, Wang Chuyi wanted to defeat Ye Han again and untie his obsession. Even if the first emperor lost to Ye Han again after he left the customs, Wang Chuyi still didn''t give up the idea of challenging Ye Han.


    However, now ye Han has escaped into the depths of the weak water and has no way to live. Therefore, challenging Ye Han, defeating Ye Han and unlocking his obsession can only become a pity in Wang Chuyi''s heart!


    At this stop, Wang Chuyi stood for half an hour, and then turned away. During this period, the other party didn''t say anything, and the powerful demons didn''t dare to ask more.


    "Alas, it seems that in the giant''s heart, he doesn''t want Ye han to die in the boundless weak water. However, this has become a foregone conclusion. That guy has entered the depths of the weak water and is dead!" the heavenly king sighed in his heart, but his heart is also much easier. As a dangerous figure like Ye Han, no one in the demon family wants to see him continue to live in this world.


    Moreover, ye Han can escape from the eight night demon emperor. It can be seen that the other party is growing faster and faster. Perhaps in a few years, the other party can compete with super strong people like the eight night demon emperor. Such dangerous people can be reassured only if they are removed as soon as possible.


    Although the strong of the demon clan didn''t see ye Han die in the boundless weak water.


    However, deep in the weak water, it is a place where even the giants of all ethnic groups dare not stay much. When ye Han goes in, he is naturally on the road to death. Even if the giants go in, they can''t save him.


    As for self rescue, the strong of the demon family don''t think ye Han has such ability at all. Even Wang Chuyi, an opponent who has great confidence in Ye Han, doesn''t think ye Han can come out of the weak water alive.


    At this moment, ye Han is still moving towards the depth of weak water.


    However, after experiencing the terrible soul body just now, ye Han has become more and more careful.


    "The depth of the weak water is so terrible. No wonder the strong man of the demon clan doesn''t dare to catch up. Even the unique skill I control has no effect on the life here." Ye Han was terrified.


    Said the rosefinch; "Your boy can only gamble his luck when he enters the deep weak water. The deep weak water is a place where even the giants of all ethnic groups dare not stay more. Although your boy has many means, how can the means of the giants of all ethnic groups be weak? Even they can''t do it. Think how terrible the deep weak water is."


    "Old fellow, how much do you know about the boundless weak water?" Ye Han asked curiously.


    Said the rosefinch; "I don''t know much about the boundless weak water. I''m afraid no one in the whole demon continent knows the boundless weak water. It''s just that it has been said that the boundless weak water is the junction of yin and Yang, and the creatures have three souls. However, after their death, the souls can''t enter hell. They can only exist in the weak water all their life and never have to leave, but there is another kind It is said that these terrible creatures in the boundless weak water exist to guard the entrance of reincarnation. "


    "Of course, there are two kinds of life bodies living in the boundless weak water. One is the evil spirits without wisdom in the peripheral area. These evil spirits are basically a hybrid of multiple soul bodies, which belong to the real evil spirits. However, these life bodies in the deep weak water are higher, and even if they die, they also have their memories."


    "Is this the place where practitioners come after death? If the three souls and seven spirits are still there, they can enter hell. If the three souls and seven spirits are scattered, they will sink here forever? Become evil spirits, or just the existence of the soul body? But what about the legendary hell?"


    "You ask me, I ask who to go. If we really find the entrance to the legendary reincarnation this time, you will naturally see what hell is like."


    Wen Yan, ye Han looked at the other shore flower in his hand. As he gradually went deep into the weak water, the other shore flower has become more and more restless.


    Before long, bursts of terrible breath suddenly came from the dark heaven and earth ahead. The terror of such breath was more terrible than the soul body Ye Han had just met.


    Feeling this, ye Han suddenly stopped and looked forward with his eyes.


    Immediately, ye Han saw a frightening picture.


    On the black sea level, countless soul bodies are swallowing each other. Some soul bodies are even torn into pieces and eaten by other soul bodies. The sad voice like an evil ghost spreads all over the world.


    This scene is like a savage race eating its own kind. Although the whole scene has no bloody smell, it is more terrible.


    "It seems to be a kind of torture to sink here forever!" Ye Han trembled in his heart.


    But at this time, under Ye Han''s thousands of miles of gaze, those souls who swallowed each other seemed to find Ye Han. Those evil and ruthless eyes suddenly looked at the world where ye Han was.


    "Hum, I smell more pure soul power. It seems that some people who don''t know whether to live or die have come to the depths of the weak water."


    "He is mine..."


    "I have to share such pure soul power!"


    In an instant, terrible souls came to the heaven and earth where ye Han was.


    Seeing this, ye Han was shocked and hurriedly collected the flowers on the other side. Facing such a terrible soul, he couldn''t escape in this boundless weak water.


    The next moment, the sky coffin appeared on Ye Han''s head again.


    Ye Han holds the dark stone in one hand and the Wanjie sword in the other hand, and then controls the tiancoffin. He is fully armed. If he wants to move forward, he must pass this level.


    "Ten square purgatory map, kill!"


    The terrible killing array pattern reappears, enveloping the world for a hundred thousand miles, enveloping all the terrible souls coming towards Ye Han.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The light of terrible Dharma patterns fell down and killed those terrible souls, but what frightened Ye Han was that his killing array Dharma patterns had no effect on these souls.


    "The soul of purgatory, come out!" Ye Han summoned the soul of purgatory again.


    However, what made Ye Han more afraid was that the spirit of purgatory, which was 100 feet tall, was hard torn to pieces by those terrible souls.


    Then ye Han''s ten square purgatory map was horribly attacked, and cracks appeared in the whole killing array pattern.


    These souls are more terrible than the eight night demon emperor!


    Poop poop!


    A mouthful of blood vomited out from ye Han''s mouth. The ten purgatory map was attacked by terror. Ye Han, as the controller, has suffered a lot.


    Seeing the horror in the depths of the weak water, ye Han felt desperate in the face of the scene in front of him!


    "Urge the dark stone, this is your only chance!"


    At this critical moment, a voice came into Ye Han''s mind in vain, which shocked Ye Han''s spirit; "Master!"

 Chapter 2985

    "Master!"


    Ye qihan was shocked. At the moment, the master of the voice in his mind was the Taoist ancestor!


    "Don''t say much, hurry up and move the dark stone!"


    The voice of Daozu came again.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han did not dare to neglect. A powerful force was instilled into the dark stone. At the next moment, a more amazing evil spirit immediately emitted from the dark stone. At the moment of the emergence of such amazing evil spirit, ye Han''s mind was violently impacted, as if the heaven and earth had a supreme existence formed by the evil spirit of heaven and earth.


    WOW!


    Under the violent bombardment of those terrible souls, the ten square purgatory map shrouded in a hundred thousand miles was completely broken.


    Then, the soul body that was more terrible than the eight night demon emperor was like a ferocious evil spirit. All of them rushed frantically towards Ye han to eat all of Ye Han''s body.


    However, when these soul bodies were about to impact in front of Ye Han''s body, they stopped in panic. At the moment, the terrible evil spirit surging around Ye Han made these soul bodies very afraid.


    "The stone of hell!"


    The souls looked at the dark stone in Ye Han''s hand with a frightened face, as if they saw something terrible.


    At this moment, a hundred meters away from ye Han''s surroundings, there are many soul bodies, all of which surround Ye Han. The terrible cold spirit emanating from these terrible soul bodies makes Ye Han''s scalp numb. He is watched by those terrible soul bodies, which makes him feel as if he has been watched by a group of death.


    "Boy, go!" the rosefinch''s calm voice came. If the Taoist ancestor hadn''t suddenly opened his mouth just now, the rosefinch couldn''t help leaving Ye Han''s body and helping Ye Han fight those terrible souls together.


    Smelling the speech, ye Han constantly urged the terrible evil spirit in the dark stone and walked forward step by step.


    Those souls who stood in front of Ye Han, looked frightened and unwilling. Seeing this, they immediately retreated. The amazing evil spirit emitted from the dark stone in Ye Han''s hand can just restrain their soul power.


    Seeing here, ye Han didn''t dare to stay. He immediately swept out of the gap. For a moment, he disappeared into the sight of these terrible souls and didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    "Damn, how can this guy have the hell stone?" the souls are unwilling, but ye Han has the terrible ghost stone, and these souls dare not chase. Although they are terrible as souls, if they are hurt by the evil spirit in the hell stone, they will disappear.


    Ye Han didn''t stop until he fled far away. Even ye Han, who had experienced countless dangers, was frightened. Each of those terrible souls was more terrible than the Eighth Night demon emperor.


    Now, ye Han finally understands why the boundless weak water doesn''t even dare to stay longer.


    These souls have little power to hurt them. For example, those terrible souls just now are very difficult even if the giants encounter them!


    And ye Han doesn''t know whether there is a more terrible existence than these souls in the depths of the weak water for the time being?


    "Master!" Ye Han tried to call. He looked at the dark stone in his hand. Did the Taoist ancestor leave a touch of God in the dark stone?


    "You have felt the danger of boundless weak water. Do you really want to continue?" the voice of the Taoist ancestor sounded again in Ye Han''s mind.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Master, disciples will not give up."


    "Well, move on. I''ll do it once when necessary. Everything next depends on your own creation!"


    "Thank you for your help, sir. What is this dark stone? The soul of the boundless weak water has almost no power to restrain them, but this dark stone can block those soul bodies?" Ye Han was very curious. Did the hell stone just mentioned by the soul body mean the dark stone?


    Daozu said; "As a teacher, I don''t know. I got it by chance in the boundless weak water at the beginning, but the evil spirit in the dark stone doesn''t belong to any power in the God and devil continent, and it can just restrain the soul body here. But where can the dark stone help you? As a teacher, I don''t know."


    Ye Han nodded and immediately took out the other shore flower again and continued to move forward. With more and more depth, the sensing force on the other shore flower has become stronger and stronger. Once Ye Han let go, the other shore flower will definitely be out of Ye Han''s control.


    In a flash, three days and three nights passed quickly.


    Relying on the power of the dark stone, ye Han avoided crises again and again in the depths of the weak water. However, along the way, ye Han has seen too many terrible souls, all of which are stronger than the eight night demon emperor who chased Ye Han.


    If these terrible souls can leave the boundless weak water, it will definitely be a terrible disaster for the whole God and devil continent. Even if the giants of all ethnic groups come forward to suppress, they will pay a price.


    However, relying on the power of the dark stone, the sensing power from the other shore flower in Ye Han''s hand has become stronger and stronger.


    And there was a terrible burning power from the other shore flower, as if to burn Ye Han''s palms into ashes and escape Ye Han''s control.


    "Soon!"


    Ye Han looked excitedly at the other shore flower in his hand. On the holy petals, the burning force has become more and more powerful, which makes Ye Han almost out of control.


    At this time, under Ye Han''s rapid attack, he soon found himself in an area full of very powerful soul power.


    This area is full of endless soul forces, but these soul forces are extremely weak. Each soul has strong reluctance, resentment, anger, liberation and other emotions. They are all moving in the same direction.


    "Follow them!" the voice of Daozu sounded again.


    Ye Han didn''t stop. He followed these weak souls. Soon, ye Han saw a huge vortex slowly surging on the Black Sea in front of him.


    In the center of the vortex, there stands a "soul gate" as high as 100 feet. This soul gate is all composed of soul forces. However, although this is a gate, the other side of the gate can not be seen clearly.


    At this moment, all those weak souls are involuntarily moving towards the soul gate in the center of the vortex.


    "The entrance of reincarnation, this may be the entrance of reincarnation. It seems that the entrance of reincarnation in the legend really exists!" the rosefinch''s voice is very excited. The entrance of reincarnation is the gate to the mysterious hell in the ancient legend.


    "Reincarnation entrance!" Ye Han looked at the other shore flower in his hand. Here, the sensing force on the other shore flower has surged like a strong wind, and ye Han can clearly feel that the other shore flower also wants to enter the huge door.


    "Not good!" at this time, the face of the rosefinch changed, even ye Han!

 Chapter 2986

    "Intruder, die!"


    The cold and concise voice suddenly sounded in this heaven and earth, as if death was sentencing a person''s fate.


    The weak water rolled over, as if the whole sea area had been turned over by some terrible existence.


    Under Ye Han''s gaze, under the Black Sea, a huge head gradually floated out of the weak water, and then a pair of brown eyes stared at Ye Han directly. At that moment, ye Han''s soul was trembling.


    That pair of eyes is the most terrible eyes Ye Han has ever seen in the world. He is surprised that he keeps going backwards on the weak water. The horror of that pair of eyes cannot be described in words.


    Then, the other party''s huge body appeared one by one. This is a god dog with a length of 100 feet and a huge body like a mountain!


    Its body is huge, its hair is as black as ink, and its sharp claws are like magic weapons.


    However, what appeared in front of Ye Han at the moment was a huge dog, but the terrible smell on his body was completely beyond the description of a dog.


    "Guard the divine beast, hell dog!" the voice of Daozu was dignified. It was only a legendary existence. He saw it for the first time.


    "Hell dog!" Ye Han''s heart trembled. Is it from hell?


    Said the rosefinch; "Yes, this is the legendary hell dog. In ancient records, it is said that there is a hell dog guarding the reincarnation entrance. Unexpectedly, this legend is true, boy, it''s a big trouble!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s heart trembled, but he also knew that the trouble he was facing was really great. Only the breath of the hell dog was terrible and desperate. If the soul he saw along the way could be described as terror, but the horror of the hell dog could not be described in words.


    Ye Han has seen such giants as the emperor of heaven, the devil and the divine emperor, and knows the horror of these giants, but the hell dog makes Ye Han feel that it is more terrible than giants of all nationalities!


    Once the giant comes here and starts a war with the hell dog, I''m afraid the giant will fall!


    "Hell stone, the other shore flower, hum, no wonder you can come here and break into the land of reincarnation, die!"


    The hell dog spits out words. Its sharp claw moves, and the weak water within ten thousand meters around rolls up, as if to bury Ye Han in this weak water.


    "Ten square purgatory map, scattered!"


    Without enough time to think, ye Han used the sky coffin again, and the killing array pattern shrouded the world, even the door of the soul.


    Although Ye Han knows that facing the terrible hell dog tiancoffin can''t play any role, ye Han still has to try, and there is not only ten purgatory diagrams in tiancoffin.


    "The soul of purgatory, kill!" Ye Han drank again, and the soul of purgatory, which was bigger than the hell dog, appeared.


    "Heaven coffin town soul, close!"


    The sky coffin above Ye Han''s head trembled and turned into a huge coffin with a length of kilometers and a width of 100 meters. The coffin was facing down, and many souls were received into the sky coffin in a moment.


    At that moment, there was a scream of panic and desolation inside the coffin.


    "Hum, disturbing the reincarnation of all sentient beings is a plus." when the hell dog''s claw was waved, it tore up the ten square purgatory map in an instant, and the killing array pattern disappeared. Even the soul of purgatory didn''t resist the attack of the hell dog''s claw, and was torn in two.


    Moreover, although Ye Han''s spirit of tiancoffin town is terrible and collects those souls who are about to enter the soul gate into the tiancoffin, it has no effect on the hell dog.


    I''m afraid the emperor of heaven controls the sky coffin. It''s hard for the supreme divine soldiers to stop the hell dog, let alone Ye Han.


    "Refine your heart with my blood, curse your body with my soul; divine soul spell!"


    With the defeat of tiancoffin, ye Han took out the curse scepter, and also performed the most powerful curse technique he currently controls, the divine soul curse. This curse can go deep into the divine soul and accompany the cursed person all his life.


    "Hum, in vain, accept the punishment from hell!" the hell dog was indifferent. Even if ye Han''s divine soul spell had come to the hell dog, it had no impact on it.


    "No way!"


    Ye Han was shocked. With three times his combat power, he had used his powerful heavenly coffin and curse scepter, but he still couldn''t do any damage to the hell dog, or even stop the other party.


    Immediately, ye Han''s heart was horizontal. Although these means could not deal with hell dogs, he still had the will of the true God.


    That is the power of God, beyond the level of giants!


    In an instant, the true God mark of Ye Han''s eyebrow center appeared, and the wisps of God Hui shrouded Ye Han, making him look like a God coming to the world, and a surprised color flashed in the hell dog''s brown eyes.


    "From the power of the gods, how can you have the power of the gods as a mortal? Are you the heir of the gods?" the hell dog said again; "However, even if you are the successor of ancient gods, you should not intrude into the land of reincarnation, let alone disturb the way of reincarnation of all sentient beings. Therefore, you still have to accept the punishment from hell!"


    However, at the moment when ye Han was ready to release the will of the true God, a human figure appeared slowly beside Ye Han from the dark stone, and the other party''s body still looked a little crooked.


    "Master!"


    "I can only help you here. Go, the will of the true God shouldn''t be wasted here!" the Taoist ancestor opened his mouth, and then his righteousness went out without looking back, and green leaves appeared all over him.


    In those green leaves, there are terrible ten thousand Dharma rules, and each green leaf can block the world!


    "Hum, just a touch of mind, the mantis is in the car!"


    The hell dog''s voice was cold, and its claws waved directly towards the Taoist ancestor.


    "A Bodhi leaf, a world root, a lotus leaf, nine pages can cast 81 heavy heaven..."


    A loud voice came from the mouth of Daozu. The green leaves beside him immediately blocked him, forming a total of 9981 defenses.


    However, facing the claws of hell dog, most of the 9981 defenses were destroyed in an instant.


    "Master!" Ye Han was frightened. Although Daozu was terrible, he might not be the opponent of the hell dog in his heyday, let alone just a touch of divine thought now.


    "Boy, go quickly, don''t let the efforts of Daozu go in vain!" rosefinch urged nervously. He didn''t have the confidence to face this terrible hell dog.


    "Let''s go and do what you should do!" with the second claw of hell dog falling down, the defense in front of Taoist ancestor was broken.


    Seeing this, ye Han bit his teeth and turned around to shoot directly into the door of the soul.


    At the moment when ye Han disappeared at the gate of the soul, the God thought of the Taoist ancestor was directly swallowed by the hell dog!

 Chapter 2987

    At the entrance of reincarnation, the seven heaven and earth restored calm again.


    The reincarnation of all sentient beings continues, as if there were souls entering the gate of the soul and into hell all the time.


    The hell dog looked at the huge soul gate, but he didn''t move; "The power of ancient gods, this person is the second person to enter reincarnation, but he is just a mortal. His life is not over. I don''t know what variables will be caused by entering Hell? The last time he entered, he was a powerful God. This time, I hope the adults of the ''ten worlds'' won''t blame me. The stone of hell, the flower of the other shore, maybe... The will of heaven!"


    Immediately, the hell dog sank into the vast weak water again, and everything returned to the usual again.


    This is the legendary beast hell dog guarding the entrance of reincarnation. If no one comes here again, it will exist again in the legend. I''m afraid that the giants of all ethnic groups don''t know that the hell dog in the land of reincarnation really exists.


    The gate of soul is the channel of reincarnation, connecting hell.


    At this moment, ye Han is in this channel.


    Around him, there are souls who enter samsara together. These souls have weak body consciousness and can only drift with the waves in this samsara channel.


    However, after ye Han entered the reincarnation channel, a terrible reincarnation force seemed to wash his lead and fade away his fetuses, which made Ye Han feel that his flesh was weakening. If so, he would also become a member of these many soul bodies.


    "It is said that mortals cannot enter the entrance of reincarnation, and only the soul can enter it without being hurt. At present, your body must be washed by the power of reincarnation. This washing will shape another body for you. You can understand it as'' non-human body ''. Only in this way can you pass the level of'' receiving Messengers'' after entering Hell, but it is not good for you, After all, you can''t stay in hell all your life. Maybe the reincarnation fruit given by the ancient Buddha will help you. "


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes lit up. When he went to Buddhism, the ancient Buddha gave Ye Han a reincarnation fruit. Although Ye Han didn''t know what riddles the ancient Buddha played at that time, now it seems that the other party is really a great wisdom.


    Soon, ye Han took out the reincarnation fruit. The shape of this thing was not like a fruit at all. It was completely shrouded in a layer of white fog. It was impossible to see the white fog.


    According to the ancient Buddha; This thing was born in the past life pool. It took three thousand years to form, grow and mature. It took nine thousand years to achieve the unique reincarnation fruit in the world!


    Immediately, ye Han swallowed the reincarnation fruit directly. After ye Han took the reincarnation fruit, he immediately felt that his body was changing at an amazing speed. This change completely changed Ye Han''s body, making his body seem to have evolved into a kind of human and non-human, which is different from any life body in the God and devil continent.


    Ye Han was slightly surprised and hurried to look at his body. Immediately, ye Han found that the reincarnation fruit he had just taken was in his Dantian position, and compared with the beginning, the reincarnation fruit seemed to be... A circle smaller!


    "Old fellow, what is this?" Ye Han asked hurriedly.


    "The body of a ghost!" the rosefinch blurted out.


    "The body of the ghost?" Ye Han shook in his heart.


    Said the rosefinch; "The non-human body I just mentioned is the body of the ghost. You can also understand it as the ghost. Only people in hell have this constitution. In other words, any life body entering Hell will become the body of the ghost after entering reincarnation. Only in this way can we enter hell."


    "Can my ghost body be changed back?" this is Ye Han''s most worried problem.


    "The old man of Buddhism still asks for you. He shouldn''t joke about this kind of thing." although the rosefinch is a little uncertain, if he takes the reincarnation fruit, it will completely become a ghost, and the ancient Buddha of Buddhism shouldn''t give the reincarnation fruit to Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han is relieved, but still can''t be careless. In all aspects, ye Han still likes his original Wanfa body. If he can''t change back, his loss will be great.


    However, just after ye Han entered the entrance of reincarnation, the whole God and devil continent was boiling at this moment.


    Ye Han was forced to escape into the boundless weak water!


    This news first spread in the demon clan, but in just three days, it has spread all over the whole demon continent. Now everyone knows that ye Han was forced by the strong of the demon clan to escape into the depths of the boundless weak water, and there is no possibility of survival!


    "Heaven forbids talents. Ye Hancai defeated the first emperor and was buried in the boundless weak water in less than two months!"


    "It''s a pity that ye Han is in his prime of life. I don''t know how wonderful his future is. He has fallen like this. It seems that only the other four peerless figures will dominate the young generation of the divine demon mainland in the future!"


    "Didn''t you see ye Han''s body? What if he still has the possibility of survival?"


    "Hehe, the boundless weak water is one of the three Jedi in the God demon continent. Even the giants are very afraid. How can ye Han survive when he enters it?"


    "Indeed, the boundless weak water is terrible, but the news from the demon family is that the eight night demon emperor, a terrible super strong man, chased Ye Han into the depths of the weak water. Ye Han can escape from these terrible strong men. Although he will eventually pay his life, it is enough to frighten the world!"


    "Alas, even if there are countless talents in the world, but there is no Ye Han here, I''m afraid the future God devil continent will be darkened. Without a peerless talent, the world will be less wonderful!"


    The whole land of gods and demons is boiling because ye Han fled into the weak water. When some people who made friends with Ye Han heard the news, they were shocked and didn''t believe it at all. They went to the Ye temple to find the answer. They didn''t believe that the young man who lived in the world had been buried in the boundless weak water.


    In the Ye temple, there was an uproar from top to bottom. Even Zhuge Prajna, the deputy hall leader, could not suppress it. All the top leaders asked to fight the demon clan and go to the boundless weak water to have a look!


    "Take it easy!" ZHUGE Prajna breathed deeply. Now she has to deal with not only the high-level leaders of the leaf temple, but also the people who come to the leaf temple to seek answers.


    "Deputy hall leader, if the hall leader really has an accident, can we only sit and wait to die?" the high-level leaders of the Ye Temple look angry. If the demon clan really forces Ye han to be buried in the boundless weak water, as ye Han''s followers, millions of people in the Ye Temple will definitely go to war in anger.


    Even if a temple challenges a family, ye temple will not be afraid!


    "Who said I was dead!" at dusk, ye Han walked outside the hall. Of course, this is just a part left by Ye Han.


    "Temple Lord!" all the high-level officials looked at the past and practiced in the Xuanmen world. At present, ye Han''s separation appears unharmed. What about ye Han?


    Ye Han said faintly; "Although the eight night demon emperor is strong, he is more terrible than others in the depths of the boundless weak water. However, the Buddha not only did not encounter accidents, but also successfully entered the entrance of reincarnation!"


    Hearing this, all the high-level officials in the temple of God ye breathed a sigh of relief.


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna''s eyes flashed a light, and then a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said; "It''s so good. I''m worried that I can''t find a chance to try those people. Now it''s an opportunity to announce that the leaf temple will be closed indefinitely from today!"

 Chapter 2988

    It is announced that the Ye temple will be closed indefinitely from today!


    As these words came out of Zhuge Prajna''s mouth, the high-level leaders of Ye temple were relieved. At the same time, they all looked at Zhuge Prajna in confusion. At present, ye Han is all right. Shouldn''t they come forward to refute the rumor?


    "Vice Temple Lord, I don''t know what you mean?" Xingli holy emperor was confused.


    "Does the deputy hall Lord have other arrangements?" a light flashed in Ao impermanent''s eyes. Ye Han let this smart woman sit in the position of the deputy hall Lord, so they must keep up with each other''s thinking.


    Zhuge Prajna looked at Ao impermanence with appreciation. He looked at the high-level leaders of Ye temple and said; "What is the status of Ye temple in the middle God domain now?"


    "Nowadays, few people in the Ye Temple dare to rob its edge in the middle God domain. Behind us, there are not only the strong forces in major states and secret territories, but also the two giants of Zhenwu college and daomen. Now there are basically no forces who dare to move the Ye temple in the middle God domain."


    "Superficial view." ZHUGE Prajna said with a merciless blow; "Today''s temple of Ye seems to have unlimited scenery, but there are many uncertain factors behind this scenery. At the beginning, the strong forces in major states and secret places supported the temple of Ye, except those who have old feelings with the temple Lord. Others are only because of the disciples of the temple Lord, Zhenwu college, daomen and the temple Lord himself. However, once the temple Lord has an accident , will Zhenwu college and daomen still help today''s Ye temple? Will other forces supporting Ye Temple continue to support it? "


    With Zhuge Prajna''s words, the high-level leaders of the Ye Temple fell into silence. Indeed, there are many uncertain factors behind the seemingly boundless scenery of the Ye temple.


    Of course, it''s normal for Zhuge Prajna to have such consideration. Aside from others, daomen and Zhenwu college really don''t need doubt, but the suspicious Zhuge Prajna should minimize the risk even if she believes in Zhenwu college and daomen.


    Zhuge Prajna continued; "At present, it is widely said that the temple Lord was buried in the boundless weak water, which just gives us an opportunity to test these people. Those who really stand in the same boat with the temple of ye will keep their original intention even if something happens to the temple Lord. These people will be the real allies of the temple of ye in the end, and those who alienate the temple of Ye don''t need to pay attention."


    Hearing this, Ji Yanhuang and others from the law enforcement Temple looked at Zhuge Prajna with appreciation. This woman has followed Ye Han since China. Except for her strength, she is no worse than ye Han in all aspects. Now ye Han has left, and she is in charge of the Ye temple, which is basically safe.


    "However, how can I reply to those who come to the temple to inquire about the news of the temple Lord?" the king asked.


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna narrowed his eyes and said; "Tell them there''s no comment for the time being."


    "But what about the Terran side?" said the king of Xingli; "The Qin clan, the war clan, the soul clan, the array clan, the Yi clan and the Linghu clan in the southern Shenyu have all sent messages. Can we reply to them like this?"


    In the view of the high level of Ye temple, there is really no need to doubt the Terran. After all, ye Han came from the Terran step by step at the beginning. These people who have helped Ye Han have put too much effort into Ye Han.


    "The same." ZHUGE Prajna said indifferently. No matter who is sincere for ye Han, even if ye Han is gone, they will always stand on Ye Han''s side.


    Soon, the event that ye Temple closed the mountain indefinitely spread from the Tianlong holy city to all parties in the middle divine domain for the first time. Those who came to Ye temple to seek the answer did not get the final answer, so they could only leave with a disappointed face.


    Even the Terrans are disappointed.


    "How could he be dead? No, explore again?"


    Hearing the news that ye Han was buried in the boundless weak water, the first emperor''s face was as cold as ice. On that day, he was defeated by Ye Han again in the battle of Ye temple, but he didn''t give up in order to come back in the future, but now he heard the news that ye Han was buried in the boundless weak water, which made the first emperor feel that his fighting spirit was watered out by a basin of cold water.


    "The first emperor, I''m afraid this is already true. Even the temple of Ye has announced unlimited mountain closure. If something hadn''t happened to Ye Han, how could the temple of Ye, which is the most popular at present, be so depressed?" Yin Tianji shook his head. The young man who pressed them out of breath in the city of destiny was gone. It''s a pity, It also makes such a proud son of heaven as the first emperor extremely lost.


    "Really dead?"


    Terran, the face of heaven''s burial is changeable. When she first heard the news that ye Han was buried in the boundless weak water, she didn''t believe that the good man doesn''t live long and the disaster lasts for thousands of years. How could that guy die like this.


    However, at the moment, the news that ye Temple announced the unlimited mountain closure came, and even the unbelieving heaven burial became a little convinced.


    Cang Jing Lou said; "Lord, I''m afraid this thing is true. Although no one has seen Ye Han die in the boundless weak water, the Jedi such as the boundless weak water have no way to even the giants. Ye Han has only a way to die when he goes in, and now the mountain closure of Ye Temple undoubtedly shows that ye Han really died in the boundless weak water."


    "Who is in control of the temple of the leaf God now?" the eyes of the heaven burial were sharp.


    "ZHUGE Prajna." thinking of the woman who could compete with the Lord in strategy and even let the Lord suffer losses, a look of fear flashed in the eyes of cangjing Lou. Although Ye Han died, there was another powerful woman in Ye temple that people had to guard against.


    "It''s her!" said a flash of light in heaven''s buried eyes; "Staring at the leaf temple, the woman announced the closure of the mountain. I want to see what will happen next?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Dead?"


    At yaochi palace, although yaochi has already announced the mountain closure to the whole Terran, it does not mean that they are not paying attention to the outside world.


    "Virgin, from the current situation, this should be true." thinking of the young people who once dared to challenge yaochi, the twelve halls of heaven and earth and the list of heavenly kings in yaochi palace for Ye Qing, the holy palace master has not forgotten their momentum of daring to be the enemy of the world.


    However, looking at the anger and sadness in the eyes of the holy emperor Yiyao, the master of the holy palace can basically determine that his virgin has a certain relationship with the young man that outsiders do not know.


    This also made the master of the holy palace sigh in his heart. I was not born when you were born, and I was old when you were born. If this sentence had been used in the past, it would be very suitable for ye Han and Yiyao holy emperor, but now, I am dead when you are!


    I am dead!


    This remark is not only suitable for Yiyao holy emperor, such as the first emperor, Wang Chuyi, heaven burial, Baxia and others. They will not have this feeling in their hearts!

 Chapter 2989

    "Still no news seven?"


    In the Terran Tianshu domain, all the top talents of the Terran gathered together and fought unparalleled. Yi broke the prisoner and Linghu Qingyi looked at Li Zhengdao and the daughter of reincarnation.


    Li Zhengdao shook his head. He had sent messages to the leaf temple three times in a row, but the responses were the same. Moreover, the leaf temple had no comment even when the shengzhouyun family came to ask.


    "Hum, no comment. Does Zhuge Prajna really think that she can control Ye temple and do whatever she wants without the third brother?" Zhan matchless looked angry. They didn''t know whether ye Han was alive or dead now.


    "Maybe even the leaf Temple doesn''t know what happened to the third brother, so it''s such an ambiguous response." the daughter of reincarnation analyzed and said, and Li Zhengdao thought so.


    If even ye Temple doesn''t know whether ye Han really had an accident, it''s normal to respond in this way. After all, there''s no comment. It''s much easier to accept than knowing the news of Ye Han''s death. At least, they still have a thought in their hearts.


    "Maybe we can skip others." Linghu Qingyi looked at the crowd and said; "Don''t forget that the king of heaven, Shang moye and dantai Shishui are still in the leaf temple. Maybe you can get some news from them."


    Hearing the speech, Li Zhengdao and others'' eyes lit up.


    "This method is feasible, but I don''t know if they know something." a flash of light flashed in Li Zhengdao''s eyes. Immediately, Li Zhengdao and others sent a message to the three people: King a Bi, Shang moye and dantai passing water.


    As once the top talent of the Terran, if Li Zhengdao and others speak, ah Bi Tianwang and others will definitely give face.


    Ye temple.


    At the same time, a bi heavenly king, Shang moye and Dan Tai Shishui received the news from Li Zhengdao and others.


    After seeing these news, a bi heavenly king, Shang moye and dantai passing water suddenly gathered together.


    "You two, we have to respond to the Terran letter, though we will disobey the decision of the vice Temple Lord."


    Shang moye looked at a bi heavenly king and Dan Tai dead water and asked. After all, Li Zhengdao and others spoke in person. They really didn''t see it.


    "The Deputy Temple Lord''s reply to the outside world is four words, so we should also respond to them." after thinking about it, the always silent king said.


    "Just be at ease!" these four words came out from the mouth of o''bi heavenly king at the same time. In their hearts, they all thought like this. These four words are enough to let Li Zhengdao and others put down their worries.


    Soon, Li Zhengdao and others who were in the Terran received these four word responses.


    "Ha ha, the same response. It seems that the three guys have discussed!" a smile gradually appeared on Li Zhengdao''s face. Although there are only four words, the information contained in these four words is much stronger than no comment.


    At least, Li Zhengdao and others read the same information from these four words.


    "Ha ha, these three guys are interesting enough. It seems that the third brother is OK for the time being." Zhan Wushuang laughed happily. Now he knew that ye Han was not buried in the boundless weak water, which made them all breathe a sigh of relief at the same time.


    "But why did Zhuge Prajna deliberately hide it from us?" Linghu Qingyi asked. Do you also need to hide it from their old acquaintances?


    "The wisdom of that woman is beyond ordinary people''s comprehension. In addition to force, the only one who can compete with this woman in other aspects is the burial of heaven. Perhaps the other party''s move must have other deep meaning." Li Zhengdao narrowed his eyes and said.


    "I hope so, but what did the third brother do to the demon family? And he went to the Jedi of boundless weak water?" Zhan matchless looked puzzled, but no one could give an answer to this question here.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Deputy hall Lord, now that ye Han is buried in the boundless weak water, there is only a weak woman in the Ye temple. We..."


    In the dark temple, in the dark secret realm, the strong men of the dark temple looked at the vice Lord of Tianchi.


    At present, ye Han is dead, and the Ye temple is in a headless state, and ye Han is dead. It is difficult to say whether the forces that once stood behind Ye Han support the Ye temple or not. Once these forces that once supported Ye Han choose to stand idly by, it is time to wash away the humiliation that once suffered by the black and dark temple.


    "You can try it out first and see what the attitude of Zhenwu academy and daomen is?" a sinister look flashed in the eyes of the deputy hall leader of Tianchi. He would never forget the humiliation he had suffered in the leaf temple. Of course, the only thing that frightened the dark temple was Zhenwu academy and daomen. If these two forces no longer support the leaf temple, the leaf temple will be strong, The dark temple will also be destroyed.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the boundless weak water, in the reincarnation channel, ye Han didn''t know how long he had experienced in the reincarnation channel. When he felt that the speed of free falling had weakened, he had found himself on a dry land.


    This dry land is like a dry rice field, the ground is full of cracks, and the heaven and earth here, like the dusk at sunset, is full of a bleak and declining, but also a desolate feeling.


    Around Ye Han, there are also many soul bodies coming here. In front of the dry earth, there is an ancient wall. Under the wall, there is a huge arch. At the moment, all soul bodies are moving towards the wall.


    "After reincarnation, the spirits are reincarnated and enter the yellow spring!"


    At dusk, a voice with incomparable majesty rang through the dusk like world.


    Ye Han also heard it. When he came under the ancient wall, he suddenly found an old stone tablet with cracks on it.


    Four big characters are written on the stone tablet; Yellow spring boundary!


    "The boundary of the yellow spring, the world calls hell the yellow spring hell again. Is this the hell?" such an idea flashed in Ye Han''s mind. Immediately, he raised his head and looked at the ancient wall.


    On the arch, three ancient characters are engraved; Wheel world!


    "It''s said that when you enter hell, you have to enter the yellow spring. What can you do? Then you will enter the runner world, one of the ten worlds of hell. It seems that you are definitely in hell!" the voice of the rosefinch came from ye Han''s mind.


    "Ten realms of hell? Is there a regional division in hell?" Ye Han was curious.


    "I don''t know, but there should be a messenger of hell next."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked forward. After passing the ancient wall, there was an incomparably huge waterfall, as if it was going to traverse the whole world, and the color of the waterfall was still dark red.


    At present, many soul bodies are passing through this dark red waterfall, but ye Han also immediately found that many soul bodies suddenly disappear when they are stained with the dark red waterfall!

 Chapter 2990

    After seeing here, ye Han''s eyebrows wrinkled. If he passed through this yellow spring waterfall, would he be as ashes as those soul bodies?


    As the long line gradually decreased, ye Han finally came to the dark red yellow spring waterfall.


    One soul body passes through the huangquan waterfall one after another, but many souls are destroyed when they pass through the huangquan waterfall. Why? Ye Han doesn''t know.


    Soon it was Ye Han''s turn. Looking at the huangquan waterfall in front of him, which seemed to be a natural barrier, he walked hard. However, at the moment when ye Han crossed the huangquan waterfall, he immediately felt that his soul seemed to be sublimated and more pure at this moment.


    This made Ye Han breathe a sigh of relief and looked up. There were still many souls around him.


    However, compared with before crossing the yellow spring waterfall, the consciousness of these soul bodies has become stronger. Those eyes are no longer dull and become a little energetic. Moreover, ye Han also feels a pure cold air on them.


    "The body of the ghost, passing through the yellow spring waterfall, the souls of these soul bodies have been sublimated, and all have been transformed into the body of the ghost. Now these people are regarded as the real ghost when they enter hell."


    "The body of the ghost, perhaps only this Constitution can survive in hell."


    Ye Han stands among the many ghosts. There are tens of thousands of ghosts here, and there are new ghosts in the rear all the time. At present, these ghosts with stronger consciousness seem to exist as another life body, but the power of practice is different from that before their death.


    Moreover, in front of these ghosts, there is a man and a woman leading the way. The man is dressed in black and the woman is dressed in white. Each holds a soul flag, which is very much like the black-and-white double evils of the legendary hell!


    "Is this the messenger?" Ye Han''s eyes fell on the man and woman, but what made Ye Han doubt was that if these two people were the black-and-white double evils of the legendary hell, but their power was too weak, which was equivalent to the level of the holy king of the human race.


    Said the rosefinch; "Holding the soul flag should be the messenger, but don''t underestimate them. If the ghosts here dare to disrespect them, the soul flag can refine all the ghosts here."


    Ye Han looked around, but now the power of these ghosts behind the receiving messenger is not strong. The power of the receiving messenger is extremely terrible for these ghosts.


    Then, the huge number of ghost houses gradually moved forward. Before long, a huge stone bridge appeared in the sight of many ghost houses.


    At this moment, there are many ghosts on the stone bridge. They are lined up to cross the bridge, and there are some powerful ghosts on both sides of the stone bridge.


    "What can I do on the bridge? It is said that here, any ghost will forget the past and present lives. Only after the merits and virtues of hell are completed will it reincarnate and start a new life."


    "On the bridge!" Ye Han looked at the stone bridge. When he was in China, he also heard these ghost legends, but he didn''t take them seriously at that time. In that era of advanced science and technology, no one would believe that these legends are true.


    As ghosts passed the Naihe bridge, at the end of the bridge, an old woman sent out a bowl of Mengpo water for people to enjoy.


    "Meng Gu!"


    At this time, at the bridge head, a beautiful woman in a black robe appeared.


    The two receiving messengers standing at the end of the bridge saluted immediately. Although they were receiving messengers, no ghost who entered hell dared to be presumptuous in front of them, Meng Gu''s status was higher than them.


    Meng Gu nodded. She looked at the ghosts coming from the Naihe bridge in groups and said faintly; "What''s wrong with this connection?"


    Hearing the speech, the messenger shook his head and said; "Hui Meng Gu, as usual, even some evil spirits who fled from the land of reincarnation to hell were annihilated under the yellow spring."


    Meng Gu frowned, but an order came from the wheel hall that there would be an anomaly in the world into hell. She was asked to find the anomaly at Naihe bridge and take it to the wheel hall. However, there were tens of thousands of ghosts in front of her, and they were still increasing. How easy is it to find the anomaly?


    "Meng Gu, can I help you?" the messenger looked at Meng Gu and asked.


    Aunt Meng shook her head. The orders passed down from the runner hall are confidential and belong to the top secret among the high-level. Even if she doesn''t know much, she can''t let the messenger know.


    However, looking at the huge ghost team in front of her, Meng Gu also had a headache. It was too difficult to find the odd number.


    Soon, ye Han has come to the Naihe bridge. As the ghosts in front of him decrease one by one, ye Han also comes to the old woman. The other party also gives Ye Han a bowl of Mengpo water.


    "Come on, quench your thirst!" the old woman smiled kindly, her hands covered with calluses.


    Ye Han looked at the bowl of Mengpo water in front of him and could only drink it. However, it is said that drinking Mengpo soup will forget the past and present lives. Ye Han is really afraid that drinking this bowl of Mengpo water will forget everything.


    However, after ye Han drank the Mengpo water, he suddenly found that with the Mengpo water, all of them were absorbed by the reincarnation fruit in his Dantian position.


    This discovery made Ye Han a little happy. Now it seems that he doesn''t need to worry about the sequelae of Mengpo water.


    At the end of the bridge, Meng Gu looked at the ghost house in the past. She was very helpless. How should the task handed over by the top be completed?


    "Meng Gu, I heard that you have built a new residence, and there should be some guards left. Why don''t I look for some for Meng Gu here?" the messenger looked at Meng Gu and said pleasantly.


    Hearing the speech, Meng Gu looked at the two messengers, but she didn''t refuse.


    Seeing this, the two messengers immediately came to Ye Han''s front and pointed to Ye Han and several ghosts behind him; "You guys drank Mengpo water and came with me."


    Ye Han didn''t dare to refuse. With the ghosts following the messenger, he came to Aunt Meng. Aunt Meng was very beautiful and full of an unspeakable mature charm.


    "Meng Gu, what do you think of these people?" the messenger looked at Meng Gu expectantly.


    Meng Gu glanced at Ye Han and others and nodded; "It''s them. You two pay more attention here. Once you find any differences, you''ll inform me immediately, okay?"


    "Please follow the decree of Meng Gu!"


    Immediately, Meng Gu turned and left the Naihe bridge. Ye Han and other ghosts could only follow Meng Gu behind.

 Chapter 2991

    The whole hell is full of loneliness and desolation. The sky like dusk also brings a heavy depressing atmosphere. If a normal person lives in such a world, he who has no strong will will will collapse completely.


    In short, this hell world is completely different from the human world, but ye Han firmly believes that there is one thing in this hell that is the same.


    Strong strength, with strong strength, what''s terrible even in hell?


    Not long ago, under the leadership of Meng Gu, ye Han and other ghosts came to a vast city with the word Meng City written on the high gate.


    There are many ghosts in this vast Meng City, and Meng Gu is the master of this Meng city.


    Of course, Meng Gu''s status is not as simple as that of the head of a city. The other party can talk directly with the high-level of the runner hall. If she receives the messenger, she has no such qualification.


    The runner hall is the master of the runner world, and the Runner King is the only master of the runner world!


    The whole runner world is extremely vast. The ghosts that exist here are calculated in billions.


    After entering the city of Meng, she came to Meng''s house. The ghosts who came here with Meng Gu were basically assigned. Perhaps it was because ye Han was more pleasing to the eye that Meng Gu left Ye Han with her.


    "After that, you will follow me, take charge of the news of Meng''s house from all over the world, and be responsible for sorting it out and reporting it to me. Do you understand?" grandma Meng looked at Ye Han faintly, and then entered the ghost village of hell. Being able to get this position is a step to heaven. After entering Hell, other ghost villages will basically be taken to work in the ''ghost mine''. Only after accumulating certain merit can she leave, Enter the appointment of key positions in each department.


    "Thank you, aunt Meng!"


    Meng Gu nodded, handed Ye Han a jade card and said; "This is your merit card. You can open it as long as you inject soul power. In the future, all your merits will be recorded on the merit card. Merit is essential to survive in the ten realms of hell. In the future, if you want to reincarnate and rebuild the afterlife, you can have corresponding opportunities only by accumulating a lot of merits."


    After knowing the function of this merit card, ye Han thanked again, and then came to the Siyin building of Meng house. The news from all over the runner world will be transmitted to this Siyin building, and ye Han is now responsible for sorting out the news from Meng house in this Siyin building.


    Looking at the dark attic in front of him, ye Han smiled bitterly. Did he enter the "government" as a job and eat public food?


    However, even if he comes here, he will be at ease. It''s good to be in Meng''s house. Moreover, ye Han knows nothing about hell now. In Meng''s house, he can just inquire about some news about hell and prepare for the next things.


    Ye Han strolled around the Siyin building. There was nothing else in the whole Siyin building except an information transmission library. However, the information transmission library was very large, wrapped with many crisscross red ropes and iron chains, and embedded with gears inside the wall. There was also an ancient disk inside the information library, surrounded by some small steel balls, The center of the disc is a soul stone the size of a mother finger.


    From the appearance, this information transfer library looks like an extremely complex mechanism. As long as one line is involved, the whole information library will run. Of course, the function of this information transfer library is like a fixed telephone, which can receive different information from all over the world.


    After knowing what he is going to do, ye Han is not interested at all. If Meng Fu has some information about hell, it can let him quickly understand the hell world at present.


    After all, whether ye Han or rosefinch, they basically know nothing about the legendary hell. It is impossible to find madman Ji.


    Soon, ye Han walked out of the Siyin building and wandered around the whole Meng house. There were few people in the whole Meng house. It can be seen that Meng Gu was a quiet person, but most of the time, ye Han walked the whole Meng house and found no place to store data.


    Of course, just came to this strange environment, ye Han didn''t dare to use qianlimu at will for the time being. No one knew whether there was a strong man in the Meng house, and the Meng Gu was also a powerful person.


    Then ye Han returned to Siyin building again. He couldn''t find any useful information for the time being. Ye Han had to wait.


    However, not long after ye Han returned to the Siyin building, the soul stone in the center of the ancient disc in the information transmission library suddenly bloomed, and then the steel balls around the disc shifted. The next moment, the whole information library heard the sound of gear friction and the sound of iron chains colliding with each other.


    Then the red ropes moved alternately. Among the many red ropes, a jade slip was tied to a red rope, and then the jade slip fell directly into a wooden plate.


    Ye Han took a wooden plate and looked at the jade slips in full bloom. On the jade slips, the words "runner hall" were written.


    "The wheel hall, is it the information from the wheel hall?" the wheel hall is the master of the wheel world. At present, the information from the wheel hall to the Meng house makes Ye Han very curious.


    "You''d better not mess around. This is a one-time transmission jade slip. Once you check the information inside, the transmission jade slip will dissipate automatically." the rosefinch reminded Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han immediately gave up the idea of checking the contents of the jade slips. Once Meng Gu knew it, the consequences would be very serious.


    Soon, ye Han walked out of the Siyin building with a wooden plate. Since it was the information from the runner hall, ye Han certainly had to send it to Meng Gu''s hand at the first time. Now he was working under the woman''s hand. Ye Han also wanted to rely on her protection to investigate some things.


    Soon, when ye Han came to the place where Meng Gu lived, he was stopped by two ghosts; "The city Lord of forgetting Sichuan is playing chess with Meng Gu. No one can disturb him."


    "Please let me know that the Siyin building has important information for Meng Gu to see." Ye Han, the two ghosts, has not seen in Meng''s house. Ye Han is a little curious about the city master of forgetting Sichuan in their mouth.


    "Hum, didn''t you hear that? The city master of forgetting Chuan is playing chess with Meng Gu. No one can disturb him. Get out!" the two ghosts stared at Ye Han with a cold face.


    Hearing the speech, a cold light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes; "Gentlemen, this is Meng''s house, not forgetting Sichuan city."


    "A mole ant wants to die!" one of the ghosts stepped out and hit Ye Han''s body with an extremely fierce fist.


    Seeing this, ye Han was preparing to shoot. A black belt suddenly burst out of the house, wrapped around the ghost, and pulled it back in an instant.


    "Forget the city Lord of Sichuan, it seems that you should change the people around you. It''s against the rules to attack my people in Meng''s house?" Meng Gu''s indifferent voice sounded. Immediately Ye Han saw that Meng Gu had come out and followed an elegant middle-aged man around her.

 Chapter 2992

    "It was the improper employment of the city Lord that disturbed Meng Gu."


    The elegant middle-aged man smiled faintly, and with a wave of his hand, an extremely cold and terrible force shrouded the two ghosts, which made them ashes and annihilate in an instant.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s heart was shocked. It seems that the city leader of qiechuan is also a cruel role. The people around him were slaughtered, as if they were running over two ants.


    "I don''t know how satisfied Meng Gu is?" the elegant man smiled at Meng Gu.


    "City leader of forgetting Sichuan, as the leader of the reincarnation of all living beings, any ghost has the opportunity to rebuild the reincarnation as long as it has accumulated enough merit. Don''t you think it''s too overbearing to cut off the reincarnation of others?" Meng Gu Dai frowned.


    "Hehe, aunt Meng is so kind. The ten realms of hell don''t know how many ghosts will die every day. Capable people can naturally reincarnate and rebuild the afterlife. What''s the use of keeping those who are unable and will make mistakes?" the city Lord of forgetting Sichuan smiled faintly, as if the matter just now was insignificant in his eyes.


    Of course, the survival law of hell is also very cruel. The strong are respected. People with strong power often control the life and death of the weak and the reincarnation of others!


    Meng Gu said faintly; "No wonder the city Lord of forgetting Sichuan can sit in this position in just a thousand years. It seems that the election of ten envoys in the ''reincarnation ceremony'' is determined to win!"


    The city Lord of forgetting Sichuan looked at Meng Gu and said; "I don''t know if Meng Gu is willing to help us. If Meng Gu agrees, the city Lord will never break his promise."


    Hearing the speech, Meng Gu said; "It''s time for the city leader to go back. I''ll think about it."


    "Ha ha, the city Lord is waiting for Meng Gu''s reply." the city Lord of forgetting Chuan smiled and walked out of Meng''s house directly. He didn''t even look at Ye Han. A small ghost is not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    Meng Gu''s eyes gradually became indifferent. She didn''t know why the city Lord of Qichuan came to her this time? However, with the other party''s overbearing and cruel means, if the other party is allowed to sit in the position of ten envoys, I don''t know how many ghosts will suffer.


    "What happened?" Meng Gu looked at Ye Han.


    Ye Han said with a wooden plate; "Meng Gu, this is the news from the runner hall. Please have a look."


    Hearing the speech, Meng Gu immediately went to Ye Han and picked up the transmission jade slips to check the information from the runner hall. After reading it, Meng Gu immediately rubbed her forehead.


    "Is Meng Gu upset?" Ye Han asked tentatively.


    Meng Gu looked at Ye Han and said; "You did a good job this time. Remember to send the information from the wheel hall to me at the first time. Let''s go. Follow me one more time. Naihe bridge."


    Ye Han nodded, but after sending this message to Meng Gu, ye Han found that there were 100 merit points on his merit card.


    "It turned out that this merit was obtained in this way." Ye Han realized in his heart, but he didn''t care about more or less merit for the time being.


    Then, ye Han left Meng city with Meng Gu and came to Naihe bridge again.


    There are still countless ghosts here who have crossed the yellow spring and come to the Naihe bridge to start a new life in this yellow spring hell.


    Seeing Meng Gu''s arrival, a flash of doubt flashed in the eyes of the two messengers. As usual, Meng Gu rarely came to Naihe bridge, but the other party had come here twice in a row in less than a day.


    "Meng Gu." then the messenger came over.


    Meng Gu nodded and said; "Is there anything unusual?"


    The two messengers shook their heads. If they really found them, they would naturally report to Meng Gu.


    Ye Han also has some doubts in her heart. It seems that Meng Gu is very interested in Naihe bridge. She came here twice in a row to check. It can be seen that this matter is very important to her.


    Meng Gu was a little disappointed in her eyes. Although she knew that there was little hope, there was news from the runner hall that she must finish it again.


    "Who is this man? He came from the world and should be different from the ghost of hell. Why can''t he be found?" Meng Gu looked at the Naihe bridge. This stop was three days and three nights. Meng Gu didn''t leave, and ye Han couldn''t connect. Both of them were waiting aside.


    However, although the day in hell is like the dusk in the world, the night here has not changed much except that there are no stars and moon. However, the night in hell is more gloomy and terrible, which makes Ye Han shudder when he first came here.


    "Let''s go back to Meng''s house!" three days later, Meng Gu said. Ye Han followed the other party behind him and returned to Meng''s house without saying a word. As for others, ye Han didn''t dare to ask more. Although Meng Gu spoke very well, the other party''s connection messenger didn''t say it clearly, let alone tell him the new man.


    Ye Han stayed in the Meng house, but he stayed in the Meng house all the time. Ye Han will never be willing to do nothing in the Meng house all the time. However, ye Han has not found a chance to leave the Meng house for the time being, and ye Han also wants to get some things related to hell out of Meng Gu''s mouth.


    But on this day, a new message came from the information transmission library.


    "Beixincheng?" Ye Han looked at the three ancient characters written on the transmission jade slips and frowned. What is this beixincheng?


    Later, when ye Han sent this message to Meng Gu, he found that there were 50 more merit points in his merit card, less than the last time.


    "It seems that more or less merit points are related to the importance of what he has done." such an idea flashed in Ye Han''s mind. The last time the news came from the runner hall, ye Han obtained 100 merit points, but this time the news came from Beixin City, ye Han only obtained 50 merit points.


    "Tomorrow you will go to Beixin city with me. It seems that before the reincarnation ceremony, the eighth rotation will want to prepare first." after reading the message in the jade slip, a light flashed in aunt Meng''s eyes.


    "Runner eight generals?" a doubt flashed in Ye Han''s eyes.


    Meng Gu said; "There are eight generals in the runner circle. They guard the eight ghosts. They are commonly known as the Eight Generals of the runner. The city master of Qichuan you met a few days ago is one of the Eight Generals."


    Ye Hangong arched his hand and said; "Thank you, aunt Meng. But what is this reincarnation ceremony?"


    "You have just entered the world of hell. You don''t know that all this is normal," said Meng Gu; "The reincarnation ceremony takes place once in a thousand years, and soon it will be the time when this reincarnation ceremony is opened. At that time, runner 8 will participate in the reincarnation ceremony, and this reincarnation ceremony is the only way to select the envoys of the ten realms. The envoys of the ten realms can go to the ten realms of hell at will. Of course, only those who stand out from the reincarnation ceremony are qualified to become envoys of the ten realms."


    Reincarnation ceremony, ten messengers!


    Hearing Meng Gu''s words, ye Han''s eyes also twinkled. Perhaps this is a good opportunity for him!

 Chapter 2993

    The next day, ye Han left Meng city with Meng Gu seven times and went to Beixin city. From Meng Gu''s mouth, ye Han learned that the city master of Beixin city was also one of the Eight Generals of the runner, and Meng Gu himself was also among the Eight Generals of the runner.


    The Eight Generals of the runner guard the eight sides of the runner world. Under their respective jurisdiction, there are more than 100 cities. The Eight Generals of the runner guard nearly 1000 cities in the runner world together. The number of ghosts living here is extremely large.


    "Meng Gu, what''s the use of choosing these ten messengers in the great ceremony of reincarnation?" Ye Han asked Meng Gu on the way to Beixin city.


    Meng Gu said; "As the name suggests, as messengers, they can go to the Tenth World of hell at will. However, as messengers, they also have their own task. There are six reincarnation entrances to hell and four small hell, and the task of the messengers of the tenth world is to lead some meritorious and virtuous ghosts to these places. Of course, they died naturally in their lifetime, not evil people, once If their merits and virtues are perfect, they can enter the six samsara and enter the corresponding samsara road for reincarnation and reconstruction. Even if their merits and virtues are perfect, before entering the samsara, they also need to enter four small hell to pay off their sins. "


    Ye Han nodded slightly and said; "Meng Gu, entering the ten realms of hell, I don''t know how long it will take to achieve perfection and enter reincarnation and rebuild the afterlife?"


    "Why, just after entering Hell, she wanted to achieve perfection and rebuild the afterlife?" Meng Gu glanced at Ye Han and said; "Now you should do it step by step and accumulate merits and virtues. It''s impossible to ascend to heaven step by step. Among the ten realms of hell, the fastest reincarnation person has also worked hard in hell for 3000 years to complete his merits and virtues."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was relieved. Ji madman died in Qilian Mountain less than ten years ago. Even if he entered hell, he should still be in the stage of accumulating merit and virtue, and there is no reincarnation to rebuild the afterlife.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult to know where the madman Ji who entered hell is.


    "Any ghost enters hell step by step, but compared with others, your starting point is undoubtedly much higher, so you should seize this opportunity, and now your strength is too weak. If you want to accumulate merit, you must first think about how to stand in hell." Meng Gu continued, looking at Ye Han; "There are ten levels of the power of the hell ghost, one is the ghost, two is the ghost, three is the ghost soldier, four is the ghost, five is the ghost, six is the ghost general, seven is the Shura, eight is the ghost king, nine is the ghost respect, and ten is the ghost emperor. In the ten realms of hell, the higher the cultivation is, once the merit and morality are complete, the higher the talent for re cultivation in the afterlife will be."


    "Ten realms." hearing Meng Gu''s words, ye Han knew that the ghost of hell also had power realms. However, with his current power, what realm is in hell?


    "Now you are a ghost scholar, so it is most important for you to improve your strength and accumulate merit. Don''t be paranoid about others."


    Ghost realm?


    Ye Han touched his nose, and was barely regarded as a ghost scholar. Did he look so weak in Meng Gu''s eyes?


    "Although you are a ghost now, your power of cultivation is different from that of hell. In the eyes of aunt Meng, you naturally look the weakest." the rosefinch said.


    Ye Han nodded quietly.


    Almost half a day, ye Han followed Meng gucai to Beixin city.


    The Beixin city is as vast as the Meng City, with countless ghosts, which is very huge.


    When ye Han followed Gu Meng just outside Beixin City, a man in white came to meet him, followed by a powerful ghost tree behind him.


    "Ha ha, Meng Gu is really a punctual person. Compared with other people, you are the first to come." the mayor of Beixin city greeted her with a smile.


    Meng Gu said; "At the invitation of the Lord of ah Wu, how dare Meng Gu delay? Haven''t several other old friends arrived yet?"


    The Lord of the city said with a smile; "Maybe my beixincheng temple is too small, Meng Gu, please!"


    "Ha ha, if beixincheng temple is small, I really dare not come. Brother a, I''ve kept you waiting!"


    At this time, in the rear of Meng Gu and ye Han, a group of ghosts with strong breath appeared one after another. Their arrival attracted the attention of Meng Gu and ah Wu City Master for the first time.


    Ye Han also followed and looked at the past. Every breath of the visitors was very strong. There were more than ten people, including men and women, old and young. Among them, ye Han had met the city master of Wuchuan.


    Seeing this, the Lord of ARWU smiled; "I thought you weren''t coming. In that case, please follow me into the city."


    Immediately, all the major city leaders who came here followed on both sides of the Lord of naawu and entered Beixin city.


    "Meng Gu, I don''t know what I put forward. What do you think?" the Lord of forgetful Sichuan stood beside Meng Gu and asked with narrowed eyes.


    Meng Gu said faintly; "Don''t you think it''s inappropriate to say this now?"


    "Hehe, aunt Meng''s words are reasonable, but I will wait for the good news from Aunt Meng." the city Lord of forgetting Chuan smiled faintly and looked at Aunt Meng with deep meaning. Beside the city Lord of forgetting Chuan, there was a well-dressed young man with a proud face, but looking at the extremely beautiful aunt Meng, there was a flash of evil light in his eyes.


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled in his heart. It seems that this guy is really bold. He dares to have ideas about Meng Gu.


    Moreover, ye Han found that other city leaders brought people to beixincheng today. These are basically the descendants of these city leaders, and their descendants are not bad and excellent. These descendants are either powerful or extremely beautiful.


    On the contrary, ye Han, who seemed to be a ghost scholar, didn''t see him at all here. Even if his eyes fell on him, they all swept by.


    Soon, everyone came to Beixin city''s main residence. A banquet had already been arranged here. The main city leaders took their seats one by one, and even the descendants of the main city leaders sat beside them.


    Ye Han stood quietly behind Meng Gu, looking very eye-catching.


    "Sit down, too." Meng Gu looked at the only standing Ye Han and said.


    Ye Han nodded and was about to sit beside Meng Gu. At dusk, a sharp look fell on him in vain; "Wait, Meng Gu, does he deserve a seat?"


    The speaker was a man with a fierce look. With his words, other city leaders and their descendants looked at him one after another. Ye Han couldn''t help frowning with sneers and disdain.

 Chapter 2994

    "Lord Wuxiang, what do you mean?"


    Meng Gu''s face gradually cooled down. Looking at the fierce man on her face, ye Han is the one she brought, which represents Meng Gu to some extent. Now some people object. Isn''t this beating her Meng Gu''s face.


    "Hum, Meng Gu, a small attendant, do you think he is qualified to be on an equal footing with us?" the mayor of Wuxiang City snorted coldly. The city leaders present here are the Eight Generals of the runner circle, and they are all the most outstanding descendants who follow them to Beixin city. Naturally, their status is extraordinary.


    But ye Han is a mole ant who barely counts as a ghost scholar, and he is also Meng Gu''s little attendant. Why should he sit with them?


    "Hei hei, Meng Gu is just a servant. Why give such a big courtesy? Is it that the relationship between this little ghost and Meng Gu is extraordinary?" at this time, a man with an evil smile grinned. His words immediately cooled Meng Gu''s face.


    Seeing the sign of Meng Gu''s anger, the host city Lord of ah Wu quickly stood up and said; "Ladies and gentlemen, why should we be so unhappy for a little ghost? Today we gather together to discuss major issues. It''s really against the rules to let him sit here on such occasions."


    Hearing the speech, Meng Gu''s eyes narrowed into a line. She glanced at the city master of forgetting Sichuan, but the man who wanted to form an alliance with her didn''t stand on her side at the moment, let alone speak for her.


    "Meng Gu, it''s hard to support a single tree. I''ll just stand." Ye Han said softly beside Meng Gu.


    Meng Gu looked at Ye Han with appreciation, but she didn''t say anything. Yes, today, although it''s just the beginning, no one really chose to stand on her side. It''s difficult to support alone.


    Seeing that Meng Gu did not continue to investigate, the Lord of ah Wu smiled; "Ladies and gentlemen, it will soon be the new reincarnation ceremony. At that time, we will go to the ''ghost'' to participate in the election for ten envoys. Although I wait until the time, I am a competitor, but I am also a leader in the reincarnation of the wheel industry. I hope that after the reincarnation ceremony, we can come as we are today. Here I toast to you."


    When they finished drinking a cup, a kind-hearted City Lord smiled and said; "Brother a Wu, the status of ten world envoys is extraordinary. I don''t know what you think about this position?"


    He is the natural city master of the Eight Generals of the runner.


    Hearing the speech, the Lord of ah Wu smiled; "Envoys of the ten realms need talented people with extraordinary ability. Those with ability want to take the position of envoys of the ten realms. If you appreciate and support, I''d like to have a try. Brother Tiansheng, it''s said that you have been looking for ''hell fruit'' for many years without success. I happen to have this thing recently. If brother Tiansheng is interested, you might as well go with me after the banquet."


    Hearing this, a flash of light flashed in the eyes of the natural city Lord. His search for hell fruit is no secret to other city lords, but hell fruit is very difficult to get, even in ghosts, and ah Wang City Lord got hell fruit.


    The eyes of other city masters changed. It seems that ah Wu is trying to win over the natural city master.


    "If you really have this thing, I hope brother a Wu won''t be stingy." the natural city Lord narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Oh, of course."


    "It seems that brother ah Wu is well prepared. Even hell fruit and other treasures have been found." the mayor of Wuxiang City sneered.


    The Lord continued to laugh; "I''m just lucky, brother Wuxiang. I have a reincarnation mirror here. Do you like it?"


    "Reincarnation mirror!" the mayor''s fist could not help but clench.


    The other city masters'' faces changed. The two cities have been motivated by the two things of Lord AHU, such as hell fruit and reincarnation mirror. If the two city masters finally stand on the side of Lord AHU, it will undoubtedly be much more difficult for other city masters to compete for ten envoys at that time.


    "Hum, Lord AHU is worthy of being the oldest of the Eight Generals of our runner. This collection is really extraordinary. Let me learn it today." at this time, a burly man said coldly. Although they were also courting other city masters privately, they had little effect, and Lord AHU talked to the two City masters in front of them.


    The other side''s move was entirely a demonstration against them, and also expressed its determination to win the position of ten ambassadors.


    Looking at the city Lord ah Wu with a smile on his face, ye Han sneered in his heart. He is a scheming guy who controls everything with the weakness of others. Although Ye Han doesn''t know what the weakness of the city Lord here is, for the natural city Lord and the invisible city Lord, hell fruit and reincarnation mirror are undoubtedly their weaknesses.


    "Brother Xiao He''s right. From the inside information, we can''t compare with brother ah Wu." the evil looking man looked at the city Lord and smiled.


    "Hehe, brother liusen, I also have a gift for you." the Lord of ah Wu spoke again, which made other city leaders feel a little heavy. After ah Wu seduced the two city leaders, he wanted to continue to seduce others. This is completely not giving other city leaders any chance.


    "Oh, I don''t know what gift brother a Wu wants to give me?" the man with a wicked smile was the leader of liusen city.


    The Lord of ARWU smiled; "Brother liusen cultivates the most Yin skill and needs a lot of young women''s blood to practice. Unfortunately, I have just come to Beixin city with 100 beautiful ghosts, and all of them are young women''s ghosts. I wonder if brother liusen has a heart?"


    Hearing this, the Lord of lucerne''s face suddenly flashed an obscene color; "Brother ah Wu knows me!"


    Seeing this scene, except for Meng Gu, the faces of the other three city masters are a little ugly. The eight city masters, if there are three people standing on the side of ah Wu City Master, they want to be the ten boundary envoys. The hope is too small!


    The eyes of the major city masters are flickering. Even the natural city master, the invisible city master and the lucerne city master, who are attracted by the city master ah Wu, weigh the pros and cons.


    "Brother ah Wu, today''s situation is really wonderful. It seems that brother ah Wu is determined to win the envoys of the ten realms at the reincarnation ceremony." the city Lord of forgetting Chuan narrowed his eyes and said that the city Lord of forgetting Chuan naturally attaches great importance to the position of the envoys of the ten realms. Now the city Lord ah Wu has attracted three city masters and he wants to compete for the position of the envoys of the ten realms, Unless you bring the remaining three city masters to yourself.


    "Hehe, brother qiechuan is serious. Come and have another drink. When the banquet is over, I''ll catch up with the past."


    It was not long before the banquet was over. However, after the banquet, all the city leaders left with the city leader ah Wu, but the descendants of the city leaders and ye Han did not follow.


    It is conceivable that for the position of the ten messengers, there will be an open and secret struggle among the major city masters.


    "Are you a new recruit from Gu Meng?" at this time, a young man with a evil face looked down at Ye Han.

 Chapter 2995

    Ye Han heard the sound and saw that the evil looking youth of Qi was the descendant of the city master of Qichuan. Ye Han still remembered the obscene eyes of this guy when he looked at Meng Gu.


    Although all the major city leaders left with the Lord of ARWU, there were no descendants of the major city leaders present.


    Hearing this, many people looked at Ye Han, but they were not interested in a mole ant who was barely regarded as a ghost scholar.


    "Just entered the Meng mansion soon." Ye Han responded faintly. For these people, ye Han didn''t want to offend them for the time being.


    "Soon after entering the Meng mansion, she was valued by Meng Gu so much?" there was a flash of envy in the eyes of the young man. He really liked Meng Gu for a long time, but he didn''t dare to mess around for the time being, but for Meng Gu, he had long been regarded as a forbidden man. At present, ye Han was valued by Meng Gu so much, which naturally made him very unhappy.


    "Is there a problem?" Ye Han said as before.


    "Hum, leave Meng''s house, or I''ll kill you next time." the young man snorted coldly and made no secret of his intention to kill Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyebrows wrinkled. This guy was too overbearing, and he took the place of Meng''s house.


    "Hehe, it seems that some people are jealous, but it''s too cheap to eat vinegar on a small attendant." at this time, another young man spoke. When he said this, the descendants of the major city leaders laughed.


    This person is the son of the leader of naluksen, but the other party also inherits the characteristic of the leader of naluksen''s preference for women, and he also has a strong possessive desire for Meng Gu.


    Hearing this, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the descendants of the city master of Qichuan and looked at the young man who spoke to him; "I heard that someone slept with his father''s concubine some time ago. I don''t know what it feels like?"


    Hearing the speech, the people present looked at the son of the master of liusen city. Their eyes were strange. It is no secret in the main city masters'' houses.


    "Huo Shiguan, do you want to die?" a cold color flashed in the eyes of the sons of the city Lord Lucerne.


    "Why, since you Liu Jinyun have the courage to do it, are you afraid of being told?" Huo Shiguan smiled coldly.


    "You want to die!" a murderous opportunity flashed in Liu Jinyun''s eyes, and a cold force roared madly from him.


    Seeing this, the people present retreated a little. Liu Jinyun and Huo Shiguan are both experts in the ghost realm, which are comparable to them.


    "Stop, do you want to make trouble in my Beixin city?"


    At dusk, a cold voice came from the inside. People saw that a beautiful and tall woman in white was coming. Her appearance flashed a naked desire in the eyes of Liu Jinyun and Huo Shiguan, who originally wanted to fight.


    "White sparrow, didn''t you hear that she was closing the door to attack the ghost and evil realm? Did......" everyone present said secretly, and his face gradually changed. The other party appeared at the moment. Has he broken through the ghost and evil realm?


    Baique, the daughter of the Lord of ah Wu, is known as the first genius among the young descendants of the major city masters.


    "It''s Miss Baique. How dare we mess around in Beixin city." Liu Jinyun smiled.


    "For a mole ant, it''s really not worth fooling around in Beixin city." Huo Shiguan gave Liu Jinyun a cold look and immediately looked at Ye Han. The threat in his eyes is self-evident; "You''d better remember what I said just now. The next time I see you, I''ll kill you."


    Seeing this, the white finch also looked at Ye Han. She frowned and said to Ye Han; "You go down. It''s none of your business here."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned and said; "Sorry, aunt Meng asked me to wait for her here."


    "Damn thing, how dare you contradict Miss Baique!" Liu Jinyun looked at Ye Han with a dark face.


    "Mole ant, it seems that you didn''t listen to what I just said." Huo Shiguan''s face was also gloomy.


    "He seems to be a guy who doesn''t know how to advance and retreat. Now he has offended Miss Baique, Huo Shiguan and Liu Jinyun." everyone present looked at Ye Han with pity. Offending these three people is equivalent to offending the three city masters. Even if he doesn''t die today, the road of reincarnation in the future will be very difficult, and even the road of reincarnation will be cut off.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s face was also extremely gloomy and said; "Are you ignoring Meng Gu?"


    "Hum, you are a little mole ant. What''s your qualification to represent Meng Gu? I''ll give you three seconds to get out of here!" Huo Shiguan said coldly.


    The white bird frowned and looked at Ye Han. The descendants of the major city masters present could not offend. Of course, she would not set up an enemy, but she would not care about a ghost without any status, but now the ghost dared to ignore her words, which made her a little unhappy.


    Ye Han said coldly; "When Aunt Meng comes, I will naturally go, but except aunt Meng, it will be difficult to obey before this!"


    "Mole ants, you want to die!" Huo Shiguan''s face was completely gloomy. The crazy killing made the temperature here drop a bit, but the white sparrow as the master didn''t stop it, because ye Han also made her unhappy. Moreover, a ghost who is barely regarded as a ghost scholar level is not worth her to intercede, such as such a little ghost, In the ten realms of hell, I don''t know how many people die every day.


    In an instant, Huo Shiguan suddenly punched Ye Han''s body.


    However, at this time, an invisible force of imprisonment seemed to make him unable to move. He was so red that he could not get rid of this terrible force of imprisonment.


    "Hehe, children''s words are not taboo, and Meng Gu is merciful." a slightly embarrassed voice came, and then the imprisoned Huo Shiguan broke away from this bondage.


    At this time, the city masters have come out one by one. The one who just spoke was the city master of forgetting Sichuan.


    "It seems that I don''t need to consider what the city Lord of forgetting Sichuan once said." Meng Gu looked indifferent.


    The city leader of forgetting Sichuan was embarrassed. He glared at Huo Shiguan. At present, he was looking for allies everywhere, and aunt Meng was one of the people he wanted to win over, but now he was destroyed by this worthless black sheep.


    Seeing here, Huo Shiguan''s face was livid, but he blamed all this on Ye Han''s head. The killing opportunity in his eyes was like swallowing Ye Han.


    "Come on, since it''s not welcome here, it''s time for us to return to Meng city." Meng Gu came over with a cold face.


    Ye Han nodded. He looked at the Huo Shiguan and said; "I''ll give you a loyal word. I don''t want to hear it again today. Otherwise, you''ll know what the real mole ant is."


    At the smell of the speech, Huo Shiguan''s face was congested, and the face of the city leader of forgetting Sichuan was also a little ugly.


    "Hehe, it seems that Meng Gu''s new recruit is somewhat bloody." the Lord of ah Wu said with a smile.


    "Hum, it''s just a loser who only knows how to hide behind women!" the Lord of lucerne sneered.

 Chapter 2996

    At the end of the trip to Beixin City, all the major city masters left one by one. However, except for the city master of ah Wu, the natural city master, the city master of Wu Xiang and the city master of liusen, the faces of other city masters were a little ugly.


    Because the three city masters have completely stood on the side of the city master of ah Wu. They have little hope of competing for the position of ten envoys in the reincarnation ceremony.


    Of course, Huo Shiguan and Liu Jinyun are also ugly. They really hate Ye Han''s eyes like looking at mole ants before he leaves. Why should the mole ants hiding behind Meng Gu despise them? He depends on women for everything. What qualifications does he have?


    "It seems that what my father wants to do is very successful." seeing the ah Wu City Master who smiled and sent all the city masters away, the white sparrow smiled and said. Although she was unhappy about ye Han''s experience just now, in her eyes, mole ants such as ye Han are not worth remembering.


    "Success or not depends on the opening of the reincarnation ceremony!" with a smile on his face, city Lord ah Wu seduced the three city masters to stand on his side and compete for ten envoys. He basically has no pressure. Other city masters can''t compete with him at all.


    "Congratulations, father. Once you stand out at the reincarnation ceremony, you will be the new messenger of the ten realms!" said the white bird with a happy face.


    The Lord of ARWU smiled; "I hope so. For the position of these ten messengers, being a father costs a lot. Once being a father is elected as the ten messengers, you will be recommended to the runner hall as the next mayor of Beixin city. With your talent and strength, I think the runner hall will agree."


    "Thank you, father!" the white sparrow smiled brightly. The Lord of ah Wu coveted the position of the messenger of the ten circles. She also coveted the position of the future Lord of Beixin city.


    On the way back to Meng City, Meng Gu looked at Ye Han with a calm face behind her and said; "Just now you offended the son of the city master of forgetting Sichuan. Aren''t you afraid that he will trouble you in the future?"


    What ye Han said when he left just now really made Meng Gu look at Ye Han with new eyes. Moreover, when ye Han said that just now, his words were full of self-confidence, which was not like talking casually.


    "Isn''t there Meng Gu you?" Ye Han shrugged indifferently.


    Hearing the speech, Meng Gu said with a smile and scolding; "Do you want to rely on me all your life? You will leave the Meng mansion one day in the future. You can''t stay in the Meng mansion forever and come to hell. When you become stronger and stronger, you can accumulate more merits and virtues and gradually improve your cultivation."


    "If possible, it''s good to stay with Meng Gu all his life." Ye Han said with a smile, but it''s impossible, because ye Han doesn''t belong to hell. Once he finds madman Ji, he will leave hell.


    Looking at the dark eyes of the young people around her, Meng Gu blushed for no reason. She has been in Meng''s house for thousands of years, but no one has ever said such a thing to her.


    "Meng Gu, in Beixin city today, the Lord of ah Wu schemed to bring the three city leaders to him. It seems that he is determined to get the position of the ten envoys in the reincarnation hall this time." Ye Han said.


    Hearing the speech, Meng Gu said with her eyes narrowed; "Lord AHU is really a powerful man. He invited us to Beixin city today and won over the three city leaders as our face. This is not only to show that he is determined to win the ten world envoys, but also to show the details of his Beixin city and frighten other city owners. It seems that he is really the position of the ten world envoys this time."


    Asked Ye Han; "Doesn''t Meng Gu want to fight for the position of the ten envoys?"


    "Meng''s house is very good. Why should I fight for the position of the ten envoys?" Meng asked.


    Hearing this, ye Han was speechless for a moment.


    Meng Gu continued; "Although the position of the messenger of the ten realms is good, that''s not what I want to pursue. Anyone who wants it, take it. There are still a few days to open the reincarnation ceremony. At that time, I will go to Guichen. You can watch more things in Meng''s house for me."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s heart jumped and stayed in Meng''s house. This is not what he wanted to do.


    "I wonder if aunt Meng can take me to Guichen?"


    Looking at the firm eyes of the young man beside him, aunt Meng asked curiously; "What do you want to do with ghosts? Isn''t it good to stay in Meng''s house?"


    "Of course it''s good to stay in Meng''s house, but I''d like to go to ghosts to see the legendary reincarnation ceremony and hope that Meng Gu can complete." Ye Han said firmly on his face.


    Seeing this, Meng Gu pondered. Under Ye Han''s deep eyes, Meng Gu suddenly smiled and nodded; "Since you want to go with me to Guichen, of course I won''t refuse, but there are many powerful Guichen, and it''s the location of the runner hall. You can''t be as high-profile as today when you go to Guichen."


    "Thank you, aunt Meng!"


    After returning to Meng''s mansion, ye Han continued to work in Siyin building, but said he was doing things. In fact, ye Han had nothing to do all day, so when there was nothing to do, ye Han only practiced. However, when practicing in hell, ye Han''s progress was very slow, and there was almost no power of Ye Han''s cultivation in the hell world.


    After two days of cultivation, ye Han had to stop. The slow speed made Ye Han unbearable.


    "It seems that the only way to help me improve my strength is to practice in the world." the idea fell, and ye Han suddenly realized that he couldn''t feel the separated body left in the demon continent. No matter how ye Han called, he couldn''t get a response.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Han frowned and continued to call for separation, but for half an hour, ye Han didn''t feel the separation he left in the demon continent.


    "Did you come to the hell world and cut off the induction between me and the separated body?" Ye Han''s sword eyebrow frowned, but after entering the city of destiny, he could still feel his separated body left in the God devil continent.


    "It should be so," said the rosefinch; "The world of hell is mysterious and unpredictable. It''s not surprising that it will cut off the induction between you and your separated body. However, your boy now has three separated bodies following you. Why don''t you let these separated bodies go out for you to find madman Ji? The probability may be higher."


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes lit up; "That makes sense."


    Then, ye Han quietly left Meng''s house and came to an uninhabited place outside Meng City, summoning his separation.


    "My Lord!" Ye Han only calls two separate bodies out, and the third one is ready to let him follow him. Once something happens, he can also increase his strength.


    Ye Han looked at two separate bodies and said; "You all know what I''m going to do. Go, but be careful in hell."

 Chapter 2997

    Rosefinch''s words awakened the seven dreamers and came to the hell world. Ye Han just wanted to understand here, and then went out to find Ji madman, but he forgot the great role of his separation.


    At present, the two separated bodies have left Ye Han and go to different places. If they find madman Ji first, ye Han won''t have to hit everywhere like a headless fly.


    As for the third part, ye Han is ready to stay with him. Once he encounters a very difficult thing, the left part can also increase Ye Han''s combat effectiveness.


    Moreover, the other two separated from ye Han and went in different directions. Whether they were in danger or Ye Han himself, they could use the art of shifting and transposition to escape. With this means, ye Han didn''t have to worry about losing his life even if he met a powerful enemy.


    But the only thing ye Han regretted was that in this hell world, he couldn''t feel the part left in the God and devil continent, so that he couldn''t continue to know what happened in the God and devil continent.


    Moreover, once the strength of the separated body in the God and devil continent is improved, it can''t help Ye Han. If he loses his induction, ye Han will lose his separated strength in the God and devil continent.


    Moreover, in the hell world, ye Han couldn''t feel the separation of the God and devil continent, and ye Han''s initial idea also failed.


    The original idea of Ye Han at the beginning was that if he found Ji madman in hell, he might be able to easily return to the God and devil continent by using the art of shape shifting and transposition, but at present, it doesn''t work at all.


    "Hoo, I hope these two separate bodies will find something, so that I can leave the hell world and return to the demon continent as soon as possible!" Ye Han took a deep breath and thought in his heart.


    With the departure of the two separated bodies, ye Han returned to Meng''s house again. There are two separated bodies to help him find Ji madman. The probability is indeed much higher. Of course, ye Han will not relax. Moreover, ye Han, the messenger of the tenth world, is really interested in the reincarnation ceremony.


    However, ye Han can know more only when he goes to the place where the ghost and wheel hall exist.


    In the following time, ye Han stayed in Siyin building every day. During this period, information came to Meng''s house, but the letter was from the city master of forgetting Sichuan.


    However, Meng Gu didn''t respond after reading the information from the Lord of forgetting Sichuan.


    Meng Gu has broken her mind to form an alliance with the city Lord of forgetting Sichuan. She won''t covet the position of ten envoys. It has nothing to do with her who wants to fight.


    What Meng Gu didn''t know was that her indifference had completely angered the city master of qiechuan who urgently needed her support.


    Soon, as Meng Gu found Ye Han again, it was the day for them to go to Guihe together.


    It takes three days from Mengcheng to Guichen.


    At the same time, in a vast city, the master of forgetful River looked at a ghost under him with a gloomy face.


    "Hum, I left Meng city and only took that waste ghost with me. It seems that heaven helped me too." a terrible fierce light flashed in the eyes of the city leader of Qichuan.


    "City leader, Meng Gu didn''t bring any strong people to Guiju this time. Our people have been following them out of Meng City, and we haven''t seen any people who follow secretly." said the Guiju under the city leader of forgetting Sichuan.


    "Hum, one less opponent is one less danger. Go and inform the people in the dark flower building to make them clean and tidy. Even if they don''t succeed, Meng Gu will not be able to participate in the reincarnation ceremony!" the city master of Qichuan said indifferently.


    "And that mole ant, let the people in the dark flower building cut off his head for me." Huo Shiguan said ferociously. Thinking of Ye Han''s eyes like watching mole ants when he left Beixin City, Huo Shiguan couldn''t help but want to completely kill Ye Han. A mole ant with low status dared to be arrogant in front of him. He simply didn''t know how to live or die.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Meng Gu, what kind of place is that?"


    On the way to Guihe, ye Han followed Meng Gu and asked curiously.


    "Ghosts," said Meng Gu with a look of longing in her eyes; "Ghosts are very big, at least not smaller than my jurisdiction. Although runner 8 will govern nearly a thousand cities in the runner world, ghosts are not included in it. Moreover, there are many strong ones in ghosts. If there are many such people, ghosts are also the holy land of the runner world. No ghosts can make trouble in ghosts, because Lord Runner King is in charge of ghosts!"


    Speaking of the word "Runner King", there was a strong look of awe in Meng Gu''s eyes.


    Immediately, a bitter smile flashed across Meng Gu''s face. Last time, the runner hall sent an order to her to find the strange number of people coming to hell, but she didn''t complete the task. This time, when she went to ghost hall, I don''t know whether the runner hall will be punished for it?


    "Wheel king!" the rosefinch exclaimed; "Boy, the Runner King is one of the controllers of the ten halls of hell. You have to be careful when you go to this ghost."


    Ye Han nodded silently.


    In the ten realms of hell, each realm has a powerful controller, and the controller of the runner realm is the Runner King!


    Although Ye Han doesn''t know how powerful the legendary Runner King is for the time being, being able to become the controller of one of the ten worlds of hell is definitely a very terrible character.


    In this way, ye Han followed Meng Gu to Guihe. From Meng Gu''s mouth, ye Han also gradually knew something about hell. At least now, he doesn''t know anything about hell.


    The whole sky of hell is full of loneliness and desolation as if it were dusk.


    However, when ye Han followed Meng Gu to Guihe for less than a day, ye Han suddenly found that Meng Gu''s face beside him gradually sank down; "We''re being watched!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned, which he didn''t notice, but it was also because ye Han was thinking about ghosts all the way and didn''t pay attention to others. Now, under the quiet induction, ye Han did find that there was a strong cold smell behind him, following them all the time.


    "You can protect your life by taking this magic weapon. Remember to hide behind me later." Meng Gu handed a black jade to Ye Han, and ye Han didn''t refuse. However, although she sensed the strong cold smell, ye Han didn''t worry about anything.


    "He deserves to be the Lord of Meng city. His strength is really extraordinary."


    At dusk, behind Ye Han and Meng Gu, the terrible wind roared. At that moment, there were more than ten powerful smells that surrounded Ye Han and Meng Gu.


    All these people are wearing black robes, leaving only a pair of eyes outside. They can''t see what they look like at all.


    "Dark flower building!"


    Seeing these strong men, Meng Gu''s eyes flashed a cold light. These people knew her identity and dared to appear!

 Chapter 2998

    "Aunt Meng has good eyesight. Although we don''t want to be enemies with aunt Meng, we have to do it well if we take over this business. Therefore, I offend you!"


    At the moment, there are a total of 12 strong people around Meng Gu and ye Han. At present, the speaker is not much weaker than Meng Gu in terms of breath alone. This person should be a strong person in the realm of ghost generals, while the other 11 people can''t compare with Meng Gu, but together, these lineups can definitely force Meng Gu to a desperate situation.


    "You''re getting bolder and bolder. Who let you come?" Meng Gu looked cold. Even if such a strong lineup didn''t cost her life, she could definitely be badly hurt.


    "Dark flower building, no comment, do it!"


    The cold and deadly atmosphere spread. The leading ghost strongman rushed to Meng Gu in an instant. With the overwhelming cold atmosphere, a basin sized "Frisbee" attacked Meng Gu in an instant. The frisbee was full of barbs and glittering cold light. As long as it was stained, it would hurt if it didn''t die!


    "Tiansha general!" seeing the weapon used by the other party, Meng Gu immediately knew the identity of this person. A dignified color flashed on her beautiful face. This Tiansha general is a first-class expert in the secret flower building.


    At the same time, the other 11 strong ghosts also killed Meng Gu. As for ye Han, these people ignored him. Although Huo Shiguan named Ye Han''s head, it was not too late for them to kill Ye Han when they cleaned up Meng Gu.


    The power of incomparable terror dispersed in this world. Twelve strong men killed Meng Gu together. Meng Gu''s palm trembled slightly, which pushed Ye Han far away from the killing battlefield.


    "Leave quickly!" said Meng Gu. A black belt was like a dragon and snake flying in the world. It immediately entangled a powerful ghost. The terrible entanglement force was about to strangle the ghost.


    However, although Meng Gu killed a strong ghost, the power of the other 11 ghosts almost fell towards Meng Gu at the same time, forcing Meng Gu to have no way back and have to resist.


    Buzz!


    Meng Gu''s eyes were cold and sharp. She saw the black belt flying around her body, forming a huge encirclement circle to protect Meng Gu. All the terrible forces fell on the black belt surrounding Meng Gu.


    However, even if Meng Gu blocked the attack of the eleven strong men, the terrible impact still made her pretty face white. If the black belt in her hand was not a powerful magic weapon, the eleven strong men would have hurt her.


    "Hum, I wonder if aunt Meng can stop me and wait several times!"


    The terrorist attack hit again, and the cold force shrouded the sky, just like the terrorist mountain suppression.


    Seeing this, Meng Gu''s face suddenly changed. She saw the black belt flying in her hands, like a black cloth covering the world, so that the terrorist suppression force immediately fell on the black cloth.


    The earth shaking collision sound rang through the world, the terrible Frisbee turned, and the terrible barb on the edge cut a hole in Meng Gu''s powerful black belt.


    Meng Gu''s face turned white again. When she withdrew, there were amazing killing opportunities. The black belt was like a sharp knife, so that the two powerful ghosts behind her had not had time to escape. The black belt as sharp as a knife cut off their heads.


    "You are worthy of being the Lord of Meng city. You can kill three people even under our strong attack!" the killer in the dark flower building looks very ugly. He has paid the price of three strong men in order to hit Meng Gu hard. If you can''t achieve your goal, the task of the dark flower building will be greatly lost this time.


    "It seems that these people are going to really kill!"


    Ye Han narrowed his eyes and watched the killer war between Meng Gu and the dark flower building in the rear. There are killer organizations in the hell world, which opened Ye Han''s eyes. However, in the face of this group of terrorist killers who are about to kill, Meng Gu must be hit hard in the end even if she can stop them.


    "You want my life in the dark flower building. I''m afraid it''s still a little short of fire!"


    The black belt continues to dance like a dragon and snake wandering between heaven and earth. The seemingly beautiful black belt actually contains a terrible killing opportunity. The edge of the black belt is extremely sharp and will die if touched. Moreover, once it is entangled by the terrible Black Belt in Meng Gu''s hand, it is difficult to get away.


    "Really? But I''m not prepared to deal with strong people like Meng Gu."


    When the voice fell, a dark black iron chain immediately appeared in the hands of the strong man who led the dark flower building, and hit Meng Gu directly and madly with the black belt in Meng Gu''s hands.


    Poof!


    In an instant, when the terrible black iron chain collided with Meng Gu''s black belt, Meng Gu spit out a mouthful of blood, and her breath became listless.


    "Soul killing cord!" Meng Gu''s face was extremely ugly. What ghost Pang was most afraid of was soul damage. This soul killing cord was just a powerful magic weapon to restrain ghost Pang''s soul. Meng Gu''s black belt was connected with her own soul. Now she collided with this soul killing cord, and her soul was damaged in an instant.


    "Meng Gu''s eyesight is not bad. I don''t know what else you can do now?" the strong man in the dark flower building smiled coldly and shot at Meng Gu again. The remaining eight powerful ghosts besieged the world to prevent Meng Gu from escaping.


    Seeing this, Meng Gu''s face became completely dignified and became extremely white. The other party had powerful magic tools such as soul killing rope. She was afraid of more or less bad luck in this war.


    She turned and looked at Ye Han with a calm face not far away. Although Ye Han looked calm, she wanted to come in Menggu. I''m afraid this war would have scared Ye Han silly long ago.


    "It''s bothering him!" Meng Gu sighed. Immediately her eyes became cold and fierce. Even if she died today, she would not make the killers of the dark flower building feel better.


    However, just when Meng Gu was ready to fight hard, a terrible sword light seemed to kill from the end of heaven and earth, and instantly blocked the terrible iron chain that hit Meng Gu.


    Ding!


    The terrible sound of metal and iron resounded through the world and pierced people''s eardrums. The shock force made Meng Gu and the eight strong men of the dark flower building who besieged Meng Gu retreat.


    In an instant, the leader of the dark flower building was surprised that someone could block the soul killing rope!


    Seeing this scene, Meng Gu''s face also showed a surprised look, which can block the soul killing rope. Is there a strong person in the Shura realm and even the ghost King realm?


    "Who is the expert?"


    The strong man of the dark flower building was frightened and hurried to scan the surrounding world, but there was no one within his sight.

 Chapter 2999

    Who is an expert?


    The killers of the dark seven flower building looked around the world in shock. They naturally knew that there were almost no ghosts under Shura to block the soul killing rope.


    At present, the person who can block the soul killing rope with a sword at will is definitely a strong person who has surpassed the realm of ghost generals.


    Meng Gu also looked around the world from a distance. There was really nothing unusual in this world. There was no one else except them.


    "Tell me who''s behind the scenes. I can make you die happier."


    At this time, under the gaze of the strong man of the dark flower building and Meng Gu, a black figure came from the distant horizon.


    The man''s dress is somewhat similar to that of the killer of the dark flower building. His whole body is shrouded in black robes, and only a pair of eyes are exposed outside. However, those eyes are sharper than swords. The strong man of the dark flower building immediately feels that his soul will be pierced when he looks at him.


    At present, this person is, of course, ye Han. He is just a part of Ye Han.


    After seeing Meng Gu injured just now, ye Han quietly summoned the third part out, left here without everyone''s attention, and then there was this scene.


    The strong people in the dark flower building are terrified. What is the realm of such strong people? It made him feel the fear from his soul.


    "Go!"


    The strong of the dark flower building dare not stay for a long time. In the face of such powerful existence, the strong of the dark flower building here are not rivals together. At present, Meng Gu has been seriously hurt, and the task has been completed. There is no need to make enemies with the mysterious strong.


    "Hum, if you want to go, you have to ask me if I agree."


    Ye Han snorted coldly, and his two fingers were close together. The amazing eternal sword idea turned into a terrible competition and danced between heaven and earth.


    At that moment, a sword startled all directions, which made Meng Gu''s eyes look shocked, because ye Han''s sword killed eight killers of the dark flower building, and only the leader of the dark flower building was left alive by Ye Han.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this?" Meng Gu was shocked. She had never seen such amazing swordsmanship after living in hell for thousands of years.


    At this moment, the strong man of the dark flower building has been extremely frightened. He doesn''t even have the courage to escape here. If he wants to escape, he will definitely end up like the other eight killers of the dark flower building and be killed in a second!


    "My friend, I have no grievance and no hatred with you. I don''t know what you mean?" the strong man of the dark flower building looked at Ye Han with fear in his heart.


    "I only give you three breath time to tell who is behind the scenes." Ye Han''s voice is hoarse, and the breath of terror always envelops the leader of the dark flower building.


    "My friend, have you ever thought about the consequences of fighting against my dark flower building? My dark flower building also has the strength of Shura realm."


    "You still have two breath time. Even if you don''t say it, I can use the soul searching technique."


    Hearing the speech, the strong man of the dark flower building shook his body and used soul searching to search his memory, which is not only a very painful thing, but also cut off the road of reincarnation.


    "Time is up!" Ye Han walked forward, and the sixth layer of soul prohibition of fortune shrouded the strong man of the dark flower building, which made him feel that his soul was imprisoned in a bottomless abyss and could not escape forever. The feeling of fear made him cry again and again; "I said, I said, it was the dark flower under the city master of forgetting Sichuan. Let me attack Meng Gu in the dark flower building and kill the little ghost who followed Meng Gu by the way."


    Hearing this, a cold flash flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. It was this guy, and he wanted his own life.


    Meng Gu''s face was as cold as ice. She never thought that the city Lord of forgetting Sichuan dared to take secret flowers against herself.


    "Good performance, so I can make you die happier." the terrible soul prohibition turned into a soul storm and exploded directly in the soul of the strong man of the dark flower building.


    As for the soul searching technique, ye Han doesn''t know it at all. Although there are such means as soul searching technique in fortune determination, it belongs to the seventh layer of fortune determination. Now ye Han only practices to the sixth layer of fortune determination.


    Soon, ye Han turned and left. His purpose was to let Meng Gu out of danger and know who was doing it in the dark.


    "Elder......" Meng Gu was about to speak, but ye Han disappeared in a moment.


    Seeing this, Meng Gu sighed. She wanted to thank her, but the other party didn''t give her this opportunity.


    "Meng Gu!" behind him, ye Han came over, and his face was still as calm as before.


    Meng Gu looked at Ye Han and said; "Today you and I are also fortune tellers. Fortunately, this elder passed by and saved my life. Otherwise, we are afraid that we have died in the hands of the killers in the dark flower building. Let''s go. I want to find a place to have a good rest."


    Ye Han took the initiative to help Meng Gu, and Meng Gu didn''t refuse. Ye Han didn''t intend to say what had just happened. The reason why he let him do it separately was to avoid exposing himself. The place he saw was a ghost. There was a place where the Runner King sat down. Everything must be careful.


    They found a secret place. Ye Han guarded it outside. Meng Gu had been practicing for a long time before her injury gradually improved. However, Meng Gu was seriously injured in the battle with the killer of the hidden flower building. It still takes some time to recover.


    The two continued on their way to ghost island.


    "Meng Gu, it seems that the one who attacked us this time is the leader of the city of forgetting Sichuan. I don''t know what you''re going to do about it?" Ye Han asked tentatively, standing beside Meng Gu. The reason why Ye Han pressed the person behind the scenes from the strong man of the dark flower building is also for Meng Gu to think that among the Eight Generals of the wheel, Meng Gu has no intention of power, Moreover, even in Meng''s house, she did not recruit a large number of guards. Such Meng Gu is the most low-key among the Eight Generals of the runner.


    However, the more low-key and tolerant Meng Gu is, she is afraid that sooner or later she will be squeezed out of the Eight Generals of the runner by the other seven generals, and she doesn''t even know who will die in the end.


    Hearing the speech, Meng Gu flashed a cold light in her eyes and said; "I will report this matter to the runner hall. Originally, I didn''t want to participate in the battle of ten envoys, but now it seems that even if I don''t want to participate, it will make people feel dangerous. In this case, I can''t let him succeed."


    Ye Han nodded, but the city leader of forgetting Sichuan still wanted to kill himself. Ye Han won''t let it go.


    At this time, also on the way to Guichen, the city master of forgetting Sichuan already knew the news of the failure of the hidden flower building.


    "Waste, a group of useless things. Twelve strong men have been dispatched, but they can''t clean up one Meng Gu!" the city master of Qichuan has an iron face. In order to deal with Meng Gu, he paid 10000 merit points to the dark flower building.


    "Lord, according to the evaluation of the dark flower building, these forces are enough to hurt Meng Gu, but none of the people sent out by the dark flower building came back alive. Has Meng Gu become stronger?"


    The Lord of forgetting Sichuan asserted that; "It''s impossible. Maybe there''s an expert we don''t know around Meng Gu, but who is this person?"

 Chapter 3000

    "What kind of bullshit secret flower building? It''s all a group of useless waste. The task hasn''t been completed, and you put your life in it. Waste, waste..."


    Huo Shiguan also followed the leader of the city of forgetting Chuan on his way to the ghost trap. At the moment, he heard the news from the dark flower building and suddenly went crazy. Originally, he was still waiting for the good news from the dark flower building to send Ye Han''s head to him.


    However, waiting for the news of the annihilation of the dark flower building, the mole ant he hated was still alive and well.


    The face of the city leader of Qichuan was also extremely ugly. He paid 10000 merit points, but he didn''t get anything in the end, which made him feel some flesh pain.


    "Father, can we just forget this?" Huo Shiguan looked crazy.


    The city Lord of forgetting Sichuan said with a gloomy face; "This time we made a mistake and underestimated the strength around Meng Gu. Meng Gu himself has never entered the realm of Shura. It is really enough to deal with her with the strength of the dark flower building this time, but the dark flower building finally failed, and no one came back alive. Then there must be experts around Meng Gu."


    "Master?" Huo Shiguan said with an ugly face; "Meng Gu doesn''t like to attract strong people. She is used to being alone in everything. What experts can she have around her? And even if she has experts, she shouldn''t be stronger than Meng Gu?"


    "If there is an expert even stronger than Meng Gu, even if I can''t attract such a strong person, it''s possible if I''m an expert with the same level as Meng Gu." the city master of forgetting Chuan flashed a cold light in his eyes and said; "Since the dark flower building didn''t succeed, then Meng Gu should be close to the ghost. After arriving at the ghost, find out for me. I want to know who the master behind Meng Gu is?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ghosting is a gloomy place with a wide range. However, even though it is very gloomy, it is very lively here. There are countless ghosting, and there are many strong ones.


    The whole ghost town is full of thousands of cities!


    Magnificent castles and palaces can be found everywhere. From a distance, the world under the dusk sky has a unique beauty.


    Here, it is like the edge forgotten by the world, bleak and lonely, but it is still unable to stop the ancient majestic spirit!


    Ye Han and Meng Gu have now entered the ghost trap.


    Although the atmosphere here is extremely gloomy, for ghosts, ghosts are the holy land of cultivation. The cultivation speed of ghosts here will undoubtedly be much faster.


    "Here are ghosts!"


    Ye Han didn''t have much shock in his heart. After all, he has seen many wonders in recent years.


    "How do you feel when you come to Guihe for the first time?" Meng Gu looked at Ye Han and asked. However, seeing that ye Han could still keep calm at the moment, Meng Gu smiled; "It''s hard for anyone to be so calm when you come to the ghost for the first time. The ghost is very big. This is the holy land of practice in the wheel world, and the wheel hall is located in the center of this vast land."


    Meng Gu has a yearning color in her eyes. Although their runner eight generals are all on temporary duty in the runner hall, it would be good if they could be transferred to Guichen to be on duty, even if it was only a small official position. Meng Gu has no idea of ten envoys, but she has a strong yearning for coming to Guichen.


    "Runner hall!"


    Ye Han looked at the world in front of him. He didn''t know what the runner hall in charge of the whole runner world was like? What kind of existence is the legendary Runner King, a figure like the gods of the earth?


    "Come on, follow me to the holy city. The reincarnation ceremony will be held in the holy city."


    "Holy city, that should be the center of ghosts and the place where the runner hall exists?" such thoughts flashed in Ye Han''s mind and followed Meng Gu silently.


    About half a day later, ye Han followed Meng Gu to the holy city in the center of Guichen.


    All around the holy city are high walls. These walls are nearly kilometers high. The whole holy city is shrouded by a wall around it. It is impossible to see the inside of the holy city.


    "Those who come stop, the important place of the holy city, don''t break in!" under the holy city, there are ghost guards in armor. Seeing Meng Gu and ye Han coming, they said ruthlessly.


    "I am the executive officer of reincarnation, the Lord of Meng city. I go to the holy city to participate in the reincarnation ceremony!"


    "It''s Gu Meng. Don''t be surprised if the newcomer doesn''t know you!" at this time, a ghost in armor came out of the holy city and went straight to Gu Meng.


    "Mountain Ghost commander, you''re all right!" Meng Gu saluted slightly. Although the official position of reincarnation executive is bigger than Mountain Ghost commander, the other party''s position is just like the imperial forest army at the foot of the emperor.


    Mountain Ghost commander smiled; "Aunt Meng is polite, but there is an order from above. If aunt Meng comes to the holy city, please follow me to the temple."


    Hearing the speech, Meng Gu''s face changed slightly. It seems that the task handed over by the runner hall last time has not been completed. Now the runner hall is going to start investigating responsibility!


    "Mountain Ghost commander, please lead the way!" Meng Gu breathed deeply.


    The Mountain Ghost commander looked at Ye Han beside Meng Gu and said; "Meng Gu, the temple is not a place that ordinary people can enter, and I''m afraid he can''t enter the holy city today. Tomorrow''s reincarnation ceremony begins. At that time, the gate of the holy city will be opened. There will be a lot of ghosts entering the holy city to watch. He can enter the holy city again tomorrow."


    Hearing the Mountain Ghost commander''s words, Meng Gu didn''t object. She said to Ye Han; "First you stay outside the city for a day. When you come to the holy city tomorrow, come to ''meng''an house'' to find me."


    "I know, aunt Meng!"


    Seeing Meng Gu and the Mountain Ghost Tong lead into the holy city, ye Han can only go back. He can''t enter the holy city today, and ye Han can only wait for tomorrow.


    Later, ye Han found an inn to stay, but it took Ye Han 100 merit points to spend the night in the inn.


    On the way to Guihe, ye Han already knew a lot about hell from Meng Gu''s mouth. For example, merit points are the only currency for trading here. Even if they are needed for meals, accommodation, cultivation and so on.


    Ye Han lies on the bed in the Inn and has nothing to do. Ye Han takes out the other shore flowers he got in the boundless forest and watches.


    However, at the moment when ye Han took out the other shore flower, the other shore flower seemed to break away from ye Han''s control and fly out of the window.


    "Seeing that he has come to hell, the feeling of the other shore flower is getting stronger and stronger!" Ye Han thought in his heart.


    At the same time, in the holy city of ghosts, a lazy and beautiful woman leaning on the throne suddenly opened her beautiful eyes that charmed all sentient beings. She looked at the black flower in the potted plant beside her, and the corners of her mouth rose; "The other shore flower, it seems... The distance is getting closer and closer!"

 Chapter 3001

    In the inn, after watching for a while, ye Hanqi collected the other shore flowers.


    Ye Han can feel that the sensing force from the other shore flower has become stronger and stronger. If he is careless, the other shore flower will leave him.


    "Is the mother flower in this ghost?" this idea flashed in Ye Han''s mind. Only this explanation can make the sensing power on the child flower stronger and stronger.


    However, in the final analysis, in addition to Ye Han''s need to rely on it to find the entrance of reincarnation, ye Han has no other effect on Ye Han. Therefore, ye Han is not particularly interested in the other shore flower.


    Then ye Han took a black jade from his neck and looked at it in his hand. This black jade was given to Ye Han by Meng Gu before the war with the killer of the dark flower building. She said it could protect Ye Han''s life.


    "Magic weapon?" Ye Han looked at the jade in his hand, and then his mind entered the black jade. Then, a strong Yin cold force made Ye Han shiver. The Yin cold force was very strong, and there was a pure soul force.


    "I see!" after checking the power in the black jade, ye Han also knew the function of the so-called magic weapon. The refining of this kind of magic weapon is similar to the refining of human tools. Even if ye Han wants to refine this kind of magic weapon, it is not difficult.


    Although the black jade given by Meng Gu to Ye Han is a good magic weapon, it doesn''t help Ye Han. It can help him resist the ghost at most.


    After staying in the inn for a while, listening to the lively voice outside, ye Han couldn''t help being attracted, left the Inn and came to the bustling street.


    Among the thousands of ghost towns, there are countless ghost towns. The lively atmosphere here is like a boiling ocean.


    However, it is forbidden to fight and make trouble in Guichen. Once it is found, it will be punished by the holy city. Therefore, although it is extremely lively here, everything has rules and regulations, and there is almost no fighting scene.


    However, as ye Han is so reluctant, he can only be regarded as the ghost of the ghost scholar realm. He can''t see it in the ghost realm at all. The ghost walking outside is at least in the ghost soldier realm. Even the ghost ghost can be seen at will in this busy street.


    Even, occasionally you can see the strong in the realm of ghost!


    Not long after, ye Han wandered around the bustling city for a while and came to a shop. All the records about hell were sold in the shop. After entering the shop, ye Han selected three books and spent a total of 90 merit points.


    Plus the 100 merit points used by the inn, the merit points in Ye Han''s merit card have almost run out.


    "It seems that if you want to walk in hell, you must strive to earn merit!" when you come to Guichen, ye Han also feels the importance of merit points, just like the role of RMB in modern society.


    Immediately, ye Han was ready to return to the inn, but a large auction house near the shop attracted Ye Han''s attention.


    At the entrance of the auction house, there are many ghosts going in and out, which is very lively.


    After seeing here, ye Han also walked in towards the auction.


    After entering the auction house, ye Han found that this is a huge wide space, and in this wide space, there are many ghost booths, almost filled with all kinds of items in front of them.


    Some ghosts who enter here are walking in front of these stalls in order to find some good things.


    After seeing here, ye Han had an idea. He found an unmanned position and sat down. After stirring it up in xumijie, ye Han took out several bones with a terrible cold smell. These things didn''t work for ye Han at all. Ye Han got them in the city of destiny.


    These bones were left after the death of some foreign strongmen. Of course, ye Han won''t take out some real good things. First, ye Han doesn''t know what is important to him and whether it is useful for the ghost of hell?


    Second, once someone recognizes that what he took out is not from hell, there may be trouble coming to the door.


    "Eh, brother, I don''t know what this thing to sell is?" a ghost with the same stall beside Ye Han took a curious look at what ye Han took out.


    "I don''t know, so take it out and see if anyone knows." Ye Han said with a smile.


    Smelling the speech, the ghost''s eyes flashed a touch of disdain. He thought Ye Han would take out something good. If so, he didn''t mind buying it and then selling it. Since ye Han didn''t know what it was, he didn''t need to do it.


    In fact, ye Han doesn''t know whether the things he took out can be sold, but it''s always a try. If someone is curious and likes it, ye Han can earn a point of merit.


    Soon, as time passed, there were many ghosts passing by in front of Ye Han''s stall, but no one left to see the bones he took out.


    With the passage of time, ye Han was also a little disappointed. It seems that his idea of earning merit here is going to come to naught.


    "Wei Shao, this trading hall is a place for inferior ghosts to stay. You have to go to the fifth floor to deserve it. Why don''t we go to the fifth floor for a turn? If Wei Shao likes it, it''s all on me."


    "Yes, Wei Shao, coming to such a place is not in line with your identity!"


    Hearing the speech, the young man named Wei Shao glanced at several young people following him and said; "You''re new here. You''d better keep a low profile. Ghosts are not other places. Don''t talk too full. If I like the fire of hell and the heart of the ghost king, can you help me find it?"


    Hearing this, a cold and gorgeous woman beside Wei Shao smiled; "Wei Shao''s words are reasonable. In this ghost land, we still need Wei shaoduo''s care."


    While talking, the party came to Ye Han''s stall. At this time, ye Han was ready to close the stall and leave. He couldn''t sell it. He couldn''t spend it here all the time.


    "Eh, it''s him!" the Leng Yan woman beside Wei Shao saw Ye Han and a different color flashed in her eyes.


    This also attracted the attention of several other young people and looked at Ye Han sitting in front of the booth.


    "Hum, it''s really this mole ant. Unexpectedly, he came to haunt." one of the young people smiled coldly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked up. When he saw the young men and women standing in front of his stall, his sword eyebrows wrinkled. Ye Han didn''t expect to meet these guys here.


    "Mole ant, you''re not dead yet!" Huo Shiguan''s eyes flashed a terrible color of resentment. Seeing ye Han here, he wanted to slap Ye han to death now!

 Chapter 3002

    "Why, do you know each other?"


    The young man called Wei Shao gave Ye Han a faint look. How could he know the people around him?


    "Yes, of course. Wei Shao, although this mole ant has no strength, but his ability to hook up with women is first-class. Even people like Meng Gu take good care of him!" Liu Jinyun smiled. Although he doesn''t like Huo Shiguan, he doesn''t like Ye Han who has been following Meng Gu all the time.


    "Mole ants, it seems that you can''t survive without Meng Gu. Why don''t you come to this place to sell some garbage? It''s better for you to kowtow to me and give you a hundred merit points less than you sell garbage here. How about?" Huo Shiguan stared at Ye Han with a gloomy face. If ye Han didn''t have Meng Gu around him, he wanted to start with Ye Han now.


    Seeing this scene, the white bird looked at it with the same cold face. Ye Han also made her very unhappy that day in Beixin city.


    Wei shaoduo took a look at Ye Han. The little ghost that can be taken care of by Meng Gu is a skill no matter how strong he is, but the little ghost that lives on women is always just a waste of soft food.


    "It seems that you didn''t remember what I said in Beixin city." a cold light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. He really lost enough patience for these second generation ancestors. It was too easy to step on these people with his ability.


    "Hum, damn mole ants, you must kill your dog if you leave the ghost!" Huo Shiguan made no secret of his killing of Ye Han.


    "Maybe you can''t wait for that day!" Ye Han got up and his cold breath surged. The best way for these second generation ancestors is to trample them to death.


    "Hehe, it seems that the mole ants in your mouth have a bit of courage, and even have the idea of fighting in ghosts." feeling the breath of Ye Han, Wei Shao smiled coldly and stared at Ye Han and said; "I don''t care what relationship you have with Meng Gu, but this is a ghost. If you do it, you won''t get out of the auction house. Do you believe it?"


    Smelling the speech, ye Han narrowed his eyes and stared at Wei Shao in front of him. It should have some origin that Huo Shiguan these guys are willing to be followers.


    However, just as the two were fighting each other, a figure shrouded in black robes suddenly came to the front of Ye Han''s booth. The other party first squatted down and looked at the items Ye Han shot, then took them in his hand and stroked them. Immediately, his voice said with excitement; "Little brother, I don''t know how much merit these things sell?"


    Seeing the business coming, ye Han squatted down again and said; "How much do you always think these things are worth?"


    Seeing this, Huo Shiguan sneered; "Some garbage that no one wants, even some people can see it."


    "Rubbish?" this made the ghost who squatted down and was covered with black robes suddenly angry; "What do you know, ignorant young man? This is a rare ''Dharma bone'', the best material for refining the best Dharma tools. Brother, I am willing to buy these Dharma bones with 500000 merit points. I don''t know whether you are willing to sell them."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s heart jumped. The bones he casually took out were worth 500000 merit points, which completely exceeded Ye Han''s expectation. The hundreds of merit points Ye Han thought could be worth were good.


    Moreover, ye Han never thought what Dharma bone was in his hand and the best material for refining Dharma tools.


    "What, is this a Dharma bone?" Huo Shiguan and others were shocked. What the mole ants took out was a Dharma bone?


    The ghost drum set up by Ye Han''s side also jumped in his heart. Dharma bones are extremely precious things here. Once the ghost drum has a Dharma bone, it can refine powerful top-grade magic tools. I don''t know how many ghost drums dream of it.


    "Dharma bone!" a burning color flashed in Wei Shao''s eyes, staring at the bones on the stall. He didn''t recognize these treasures.


    "Yes!" Ye Han nodded to the ghost in a black robe at this time. Just take out a few bones and you can buy 100000 merit points. This is already a huge fortune!


    At the moment, he was nervous looking at Ye Han''s black robed ghost. When he saw Ye Han nodding, he was very happy. He didn''t expect to meet Fabu and other excellent materials.


    "Wait, I''m willing to buy these Dharma bones with 600000 merit points." however, Wei Shao also spoke at the moment.


    Hearing the speech, the ghost in black stared angrily; "Boy, everything comes first, then comes. I like this thing first, and this little brother has promised to sell it to me."


    "Come first, come later?" said Wei Shao with a sneer; "It seems that we are the first to come here? And the price of good things is higher."


    "Hum, the one with the highest price is a arrogant young man. I am willing to buy these Dharma bones with 700000 merit points." the ghost in black robe is not angry. This is the first time that a young man dares to be so arrogant in front of him.


    "800000," said Wei Shao with a cold smile; "Dharma bones are extremely rare in the whole ghost, so I''ll decide these Dharma bones. By the way, I''m Wei Qiu, the son of the ghost''s Xiaoqi general. Are you sure you want to compete with me for these Dharma bones?"


    "Hum, I don''t care about you. I''m going to fix these Dharma bones, 900000." the ghost in black robe is angry. It''s not easy for him to meet these best Dharma bones. How can he give up.


    Seeing the two people''s offer, Huo Shiguan and others looked straight. The bones taken out by the mole ants for sale were worth so many merit points!


    "This damn mole ant is so lucky!" Huo Shiguan and Liu Jinyun are crazy, and the jealousy and anger in their eyes are like swallowing Ye Han.


    "Dharma bone!" the white finch''s beautiful eyes twinkled. She found it necessary to re recognize the existence of this mole ant in their eyes. Each other''s body has Dharma bone, and maybe there is something better.


    The idea fell, and the white finch suddenly felt much more pleasing to the eye when he saw Ye Han.


    "One million!" at this time, Wei Shao continued to speak. If he could get some best Dharma bones for the family, it would be worth paying one million merit points.


    Wen Yan, the ghost in black is in trouble. At present, there are only 900000 merit points in his merit card. Although he can reimburse the resources of the guild, once he returns to the guild to increase his merit, maybe these Dharma bones will fall into the hands of others.


    Seeing that the ghost in black didn''t speak, Wei Shao sneered. Soon he looked at Ye Han and said; "I have to say, your luck is really good. One million merit points, which is a step to the sky. Take it."


    "Take what?" Ye Han looked at Wei Shao strangely.


    "Of course it''s Dharma bone. Isn''t it too little for you to have a million merit points?" a cold flash flashed in Wei Shao''s eyes.


    "One million..." Ye Han sneered; "Sorry, not for you!"

 Chapter 3003

    A million, not seven for you!


    When this sentence came out of Ye Han''s mouth, there was a cold killing opportunity on Wei Shao''s body. Outside the holy city, there were people who dared to ignore him, and the person who ignored him was still a mole ant in the ghost realm.


    The ghost in black felt happy when he saw this scene. He felt that the little ghost in front of him, who was barely regarded as a ghost scholar, was interesting. He didn''t sell him a million dollars to the young man in bright clothes.


    "What are you talking about?" Wei Shao''s eyes were cold and surging, and his body was released madly with killing intention.


    "Didn''t you hear clearly?" Ye Han said faintly; "Then I''m saying once. To you, I don''t sell a million merit points. Do you understand now?"


    "Damn mole ants, it''s your blessing that Wei Shao likes your things. Take out your Dharma bone and give it to Wei Shao, or you won''t get out of the auction house!" Huo Shiguan said fiercely, as if ye Han refused him.


    Liu Jinyun also said; "Yes, Wei Shao likes your Dharma bone. It''s a blessing from your previous life. Even if you give it to Wei Shao with both hands, it''s also your blessing. You dare to refuse and don''t want to live?"


    White finch also squints at Ye Han. She really doesn''t know where ye Han''s courage comes from. She dares to refuse Wei Shao.


    "Blind ignorance comes at a price. Originally I wanted to look up to you. Now it seems that the inferior mole ants are always mole ants." the white finch thought in his heart.


    Ye Han said with a cold smile; "I can sell what belongs to me if I want. It''s my freedom to sell it to anyone. Why, are you going to buy and sell it by force?"


    "Offend me, aren''t you really afraid of death?" Wei Shao''s face was gloomy.


    Leaf cold channel; "I''m afraid of death, but I''m not afraid of you!"


    After saying this, ye Han looked at the black robed ghost and said; "Since I have promised to sell these Dharma bones to you for 500000, I will not return. Therefore, these Dharma bones belong to you now."


    Seeing here, Wei Shao and others really want to crush Ye han to death now.


    The ghost in black took a deep look at Ye Han and suddenly smiled; "Well, I''ve accepted your favor. Today I''ll see who dares to move you here and who dares to do it here?"


    After that, there was a terrible smell on the body of the black robed ghost. The strong smell surprised Wei Shao and others with a gloomy face, and hurried away from the black robed ghost.


    "Is this Shura? Or the ghost king? How can it be so terrible?"


    Huo Shiguan''s eyes were frightened. They didn''t expect that the black robed ghost who competed with naweishao should be so powerful.


    Wei Shao was also shocked. He didn''t feel such powerful breath even in his father''s brave general. Just now, he almost offended such terrible strong men.


    Ye Han narrowed his eyes and looked at the black robed ghost in front of him. After coming to the hell world, he felt such a powerful breath for the first time. He was stronger than the Eight Generals of the runner and the killers of the dark flower building. I don''t know how much.


    "How, now there are still people who buy and sell? Do others want to do it?" the black robed ghost stared at Wei Shao and others; "A group of little guys who don''t know heaven and earth dare to challenge the regulations set by the runner hall. Do you want me to send you to the black prison?"


    Hearing the speech, Wei Shao and others were surprised. The black prison is a place where many heavy criminals are detained. Some ghosts who have violated the regulations of the runner hall will be sent to the black prison. However, once they enter the black prison, they will basically die. There, many weak ghosts will be tortured and killed by some terrible heavy criminals!


    "Elder, we have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. Please forgive us for offending the elder!" Wei Shao bowed and bowed his hands in the face of a powerful man. His identity as the son of a valiant general is a fart, so he can only bow his head.


    Seeing here, Huo Shiguan and others also lowered their heads in fear, but ye Han was protected by such strong people, which also made their jealousy and hatred stronger.


    Said the nigger; "Since I can correct my mistake, I won''t pursue it. However, if I know someone is looking for trouble with this little brother, don''t blame me for being rude. Go away!"


    Wei Shao and others can''t stay. They turn around and leave the auction house.


    "Hum, a group of bullies." the black robed ghost Chuo snorted. Immediately, he looked at the Dharma bone on the stall with a hot face, and then looked at Ye Han.


    Seeing this, ye Han was a little funny. He wrapped the Dharma bone directly and gave it to the black robed ghost; "The eldest husband will not go back on his words. These Dharma bones belong to you now."


    "Ha ha, thank you, little brother." the black robed ghost put away the Dharma bone with a fiery face. Immediately he took out a jade card like a crystal and said; "I owe you a favor today. If you need anything in the future, you can come to the reincarnation guild to find me."


    "Reincarnation guild!" hearing these four words, the stall owner next to Ye Han, who had some ideas about ye Han, immediately gave up the idea in his heart. Ye Han obtained 500000 merit points under his eyelids, and could take out good things such as Dharma bones, which naturally moved him very much.


    But at present, the black robed ghost not only reported to himself that he came from the reincarnation guild, but also gave Ye Han the jade card of the guild and gave him 10000 courage. Now he doesn''t dare to attack Ye Han.


    If Wei Shao and others are still here at the moment and hear this, they must be terrified. The reincarnation guild is the most powerful guild in the ten realms of hell and the only guild. There is a reincarnation guild in each realm of the ten realms of hell, and they are directly under the jurisdiction of the highest one.


    The reincarnation guild of the wheel world is directly responsible to the wheel king. No one else can mobilize the reincarnation guild. In the ten realms of hell, the reincarnation guild represents the supremacy!


    Ye Han didn''t think much, put away the jade card and said; "Your Excellency helped me just now. We don''t owe each other."


    "Ha ha, you are very fond of my appetite." the black robed ghost Chuo smiled and immediately lowered his voice and said to Ye Han; "Brother, if you have good things like Dharma bones in the future, remember to come to the reincarnation guild first. Don''t worry, I will give you a fair price."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han suddenly rolled his eyes. The old man gave him the jade card of reincarnation guild with this kind of attention.


    However, ye Han did not refuse. If he was short of merit points in the future, he could go to this reincarnation guild. Anyway, there are still many bones in his Xumi ring that were treated as bones by ghosts. As long as someone can afford it, it is not difficult to earn tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of merit points.

 Chapter 3004

    Several useless bones for ye Han sold 500000 merit points, which made Ye Han in a good mood.


    Then ye Han didn''t leave the auction house. The first floor of the auction house was like a stall in the market. Any ghost can sell their own goods here.


    The upper floors of the auction house are auctioning some precious things. Just now, the black robed ghost came down from here. However, in the upper floors, the black robed ghost didn''t see anything, so after coming down, he saw Ye Han''s Dharma bone at a glance.


    Ye Han went directly to the second floor of the auction house, but when he arrived here, ye Han found that each floor of the auction house needed corresponding merit points to enter.


    For example, ye Han''s 500000 merit points are only qualified to enter the third layer, not the fourth layer, let alone the fifth layer.


    Ye Han first came to the auction house on the second floor. Although the things auctioned here are good, they are only for ghost furniture, which is of no use to Ye Han.


    Finally, ye Han came to the third floor. The things auctioned here are more precious than the second floor. The starting price of each auction item is 50000 merit points.


    But after watching for a while, ye Han was not interested. Originally, ye Han wanted to see if he could find something that interested him in this auction house, but he didn''t find it.


    However, just as ye Han was about to leave, a black stone the size of a basketball suddenly attracted Ye Han''s attention.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this item was accidentally acquired by our auction house in a dark mine. However, it is not a dark stone. It contains powerful evil Qi. At present, our auction house has not studied what this item is. However, if someone can understand the mystery of it, he may gain a lot. Therefore, the starting price of this item is also 50000 merit points. Now you can see it To bid. "


    The person in charge of the auction is an old man. He looks at the ghost of the auction house and says with a smile.


    "It''s from the dark mine. What can it be? But the powerful evil spirit in it is really scary."


    "Although the emergence of the unknown is indeed accompanied by some mystery, the probability is pitiful, and even if there is a mystery, you have to be able to understand it."


    In the auction house, ye Han, who was ready to get up and leave, sat down again. Here, ghost doesn''t know what this black stone is, but he knows that it is a magic crystal. In the God demon continent, only the demon family is rich in magic crystals.


    This magic crystal contains very pure magic, but such a large magic crystal is rare.


    "I didn''t expect to see such a thing in the hell world!" a brilliant smile appeared at the corners of Ye Han''s mouth. This magic crystal, he''s going to make up his mind!


    Seeing that no one had bid at the auction house for the time being, the old man in charge of the auction immediately laughed; "I don''t know who likes it?"


    "It''s not cost-effective to waste merit on an unknown thing." many people shook their heads.


    "Well, I''ll give you 50000 merit points and your auction house will sell it to me." at this time, the first person made an offer.


    Hearing the speech, the old man smiled bitterly. They spent 100000 merit points to buy this unknown thing, and 50000 merit points will lose a lot if they sell it.


    "I give 100000 merit points!" Ye Han also opened his mouth. No one bidding better.


    "Eh, someone really wants to try their luck!"


    "Maybe I don''t lack this merit. I want to take it back and study it."


    The old man looked at the whole audience, but after ye Han made an offer, no one followed to bid. The first person who bid just said casually that no one wanted 50000 merit points. If someone wanted them, he would not waste merit points.


    "100000 merit points, I don''t know if there is anyone else to offer?" the old man looked forward to the whole audience, but no one spoke. Then the old man could only make a decision, and 100000 merit points would be sold, at least breaking even.


    After paying 100000 merit points, ye Han took the magic crystal back to the inn.


    This magic crystal contains powerful magic. Such a large magic crystal is rare in the demon family.


    "It''s very difficult for me to improve my strength in this hell world, but the emergence of this magic crystal has helped me a lot. Maybe I can break through the peak of the early stage of the holy Tibetan emperor and enter the middle stage of the holy Tibetan emperor by absorbing the power in this magic crystal!"


    At present, ye Han''s realm is already the peak of the early stage of the holy Tibetan emperor, only one step away from the middle stage of the holy Tibetan emperor.


    Looking at the magic crystal the size of a basketball in front of him, ye Han smiled again and again. In the hell world, ye Han hardly has the power to improve the realm. Even if there is, it is extremely thin. Even if ye Han practices here for a month, it is not as good as practicing in the God and devil continent for a day.


    In the land of gods and demons, other practitioners basically store spiritual stones and other resources in Xumi ring for their own use to improve their strength.


    However, for a long time, ye Han did not store his own resources to practice in Xumi ring, because ye Han practiced the ten thousand dharmas of heaven and earth. Any power between heaven and earth can help Ye Han improve his strength. As long as ye Han needs, he can take the power between heaven and earth.


    This also led to Ye Han''s embarrassing situation, and ye Han didn''t expect to enter the hell world, which would make his advanced speed so slow.


    However, with this magic crystal, ye Han can fully rely on absorbing the power inside the magic crystal to improve himself, even if it can only help Ye Han break through to the middle stage of the holy Tibetan emperor.


    Then ye Han practiced directly in the Inn and absorbed the magic in the magic crystal for his own use. In Ye Han''s realm, every progress needs a lot of strength support.


    A trace of pure magic flows around Ye Han''s body, like a black hurricane. Under Ye Han''s absorption, all of them enter his Dantian, which circulates throughout the week.


    With the absorption of Ye Han, the magic in the magic crystal is gradually decreasing, and the color of the black magic crystal is gradually fading.


    With the weakening of the magic in the magic crystal, ye Han''s strength has also increased significantly.


    Soon, after practicing one night, ye Han''s breath was like a raging tide, surging and absorbing a lot of magic in the magic crystal. At the moment, ye Han is constantly impacting the middle stage of the holy Tibetan emperor.


    "Broken!"


    The evening sky is gradually emerging. At this time, ye Han is working hard to break through the barrier that hinders his progress. A new powerful force is surging in Ye Han''s body.


    At this point, the magic crystal in front of Ye Han has turned into a pile of fragments, and all the magic has been absorbed by Ye Han!


    Holy Tibetan emperor!


    Ye Han opened his eyes with a satisfied face and looked out at the twilight world. Today, it''s time to start the reincarnation ceremony!

 Chapter 3005

    Ye Han combed seven washes and dressed up in the inn, and then went towards the tall gate of the holy city.


    Today is the beginning of the reincarnation ceremony of the wheel world. At present, the entrance of the holy city gate is a sea of people. Generally, the holy city can not be accessed at will. However, today, the holy city will open to the whole wheel world, and anyone can enter the holy city to watch the reincarnation ceremony.


    Ye Han entered the holy city with the crowded crowd. The whole holy city has countless ancient buildings, towering into the clouds. Under the dusk sky, it exudes a unique beauty.


    After entering the holy city, ye Han inquired about Meng Anju''s location in the ghost gate of the city, and then went towards Meng Anju. Yesterday, Meng Gu asked him to enter the holy city and go to Meng Anju to find her.


    Not long ago, ye Han had come to an ancient house, where there was only Meng Gu.


    "Coming." Meng Gu looked at Ye Han, who had come here with a new look, and said with a smile on her pale face; "Today is the opening day of the reincarnation ceremony. The high level of the runner hall will be present. Wait, you enter with me. You must not walk around at will. There are many prohibitions in the holy city. Once you violate them, you will be severely punished, okay?"


    "I know Meng Gu, but you..." Ye Han looked at Meng Gu with a pale face and frowned.


    Aunt Meng shook her head; "Last time I fought with the strong man of the dark flower building, I was hurt by the soul killing rope of the Tiansha general. My soul power was seriously damaged. I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover in the short term."


    Ye Han said; "In that case, isn''t it very dangerous for Meng Gu to participate in the reincarnation ceremony today?"


    "Even if it''s dangerous, I won''t let some people succeed easily." a cold flash flashed in Meng Gu''s eyes.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Among the Eight Generals of the runner world, not to mention other city masters, the city master of forgetting Chuan has already killed Meng Gu. Once you meet him at the reincarnation ceremony, it is difficult to stop the city master of forgetting Chuan with Meng Gu''s current state. Moreover, the attitude of other city Masters towards Meng Gu is unknown. It is too dangerous to participate in the reincarnation ceremony."


    Meng Gu said; "This is it. There is no way back. I can''t be absent from the reincarnation ceremony."


    "May someone take the place of Meng Gu to participate in the reincarnation ceremony?" Ye Han continued.


    "Replace?" Meng Gu chuckled; "I''m Meng Gu. Who can take my place in the reincarnation ceremony? Well, don''t worry, they don''t dare to die at the reincarnation ceremony."


    "Well, Meng Gu, when shall we start?" Ye Han looked forward.


    "Hehe, why are you more anxious than me?" Meng Gu smiled; "Don''t worry, someone hasn''t arrived."


    "There are others?" Ye Han looked around. Would Meng Gu take others to the reincarnation hall today.


    But just then, there were bursts of silver bell like laughter behind Ye Han. Ye Han turned and looked. What came here was a girl about eighteen or nine years old. There was a playful color on the other party''s extremely lovely face.


    "Hee hee, sister Meng, I''m coming!"


    Looking at the girl who came here alone in a black robe without any followers, Meng Gu said helplessly; "You girl won''t sneak out again?"


    Hearing the speech, the girl immediately ran over and hugged Meng Gu''s arm, shrugged and smiled; "I can''t help it. Grandpa, the old man told people to look at me too closely. He didn''t sneak out. Where would he have a chance to see the reincarnation ceremony? Sister Meng, let''s go. The reincarnation ceremony is about to begin. I''m still waiting to see you crush the heroes and win the position of ten ambassadors."


    "I don''t have any idea about the position of those ten envoys, but if some people want to stand out, it depends on whether I agree or not." when thinking of the city master of forgetting Sichuan, a cold light flashed in Meng''s eyes.


    "Eh, sister Meng, who is this guy?" the girl seemed to find Ye Han, a living man at this time. She suddenly looked curious. She knew Meng Gu very well. She was basically alone, especially for men.


    "His name is Ye Han. He is the messenger of Siyin building in Meng''s house." Meng Gu said, and looked at the woman and said; "Girl, although I can take you in, you are not allowed to make trouble for me. Just look at it with Ye Han later, okay?"


    "Well, well, sister Meng, I know. Let''s go!"


    Then, without saying a word, ye Han left Meng Anju behind Meng Gu and the girl. The reincarnation ceremony was held in an extremely huge arena in the center of the holy city, which can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people.


    However, even so, today''s arena is also full. Even many people have entered the holy city and can''t find a place. They can only stay outside the arena.


    Ye Han and the girl followed Meng Gu into the arena from a special channel, came to a position and sat down. Around them, three of the Eight Generals of the runner have come here.


    Seeing the arrival of Meng Gu, the eyes of the three immediately fell on Meng Gu.


    "Hehe, it seems that Meng Gu is not in good condition today." the city Lord of forgetting Sichuan glanced at Meng Gu lightly, narrowed her eyes and said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your concern. Please give me more advice at the reincarnation ceremony." Meng Gu looked indifferent.


    Ye Han also took a look at the city Lord of forgetting Sichuan. There were also city Lord Xiao He and city Lord Muze here. However, from the perspective of location, they were very close to the city Lord of forgetting Sichuan.


    "Have these two people been seduced by the city Lord of forgetting Sichuan?" Ye Han thought in his heart. The city Lord of ah Wu seduced the city Lord of Wuxiang, the natural city Lord and the city Lord of liusen, and the remaining city Lord Xiaohe and the city Lord of Muze are likely to stand on the side of the city Lord of forgetting Sichuan.


    At this time, ye Han also felt that the eyes full of killing intention fell on him. Ye Han looked down. Huo Shiguan and Liu Jinyun watched him at the moment, and made no secret of their killing intention to Ye Han.


    At this time, many people entered one after another, and the city Lord of AHU, the city Lord of Wuxiang, the natural city Lord and the city Lord of Lucen all came.


    At the same time, some dignitaries in the ghosts also came to the arena. For example, Wei Shao, whom ye Han met yesterday, is now followed by the white bird. Perhaps he felt Ye Han''s eyes, and Wei Shao gave Ye Han a cold look.


    The white bird also has indifferent eyes. Although Ye Han took out treasures such as Dharma bones at the auction house yesterday, she was a little impressed, but ye Han''s arrogance still made her unhappy. Although such people are lucky, they don''t live long in the hell world, and she doesn''t need to make friends.


    "Hey, how can I feel that you have offended many people!" the girl who came here with Meng Gu sat next to Ye Han, but the other party had covered his whole body tightly at the moment, and only showed a pair of eyes outside. She looked at Ye Han with murderous eyes, and the girl naturally felt it.

 Chapter 3006

    "Maybe!" Ye Han shrugged.


    As a ghost general, Meng Gu naturally felt it, but she didn''t worry about anything. As long as ye Han followed her, no one dared to move Ye Han in the open.


    "Qiu''er, is he the one in your mouth who can take out the Dharma bone?" Xiaoqi general saw that Wei Qiu had been staring at Ye Han''s position. He was quite curious. What kind of person could take out the Dharma bone and refuse millions of merit points?


    However, when he saw Ye Han, a little ghost who was barely regarded as a ghost scholar, the Xiaoqi general suddenly lost interest.


    "Hum, it''s just a mole ant with good shit!" Wei Shao snorted coldly.


    Said the white bird; "Wei Shao is right. If it weren''t for luck, how could people like him have Dharma bones."


    "Hum, Baique, don''t let the Lord of ah Wu be merciful. I really want to see the ants panic if Meng Gu falls on the challenge arena!" Wei Shao smiled coldly.


    "Wei Shao, please don''t worry. I''ve told my father that if he meets Meng Gu, he won''t be merciful!" the white bird glanced at the calm Ye Han faintly. A poor man even implicated Meng Gu in the end.


    Soon, as many people entered the arena, the boiling and lively atmosphere of the whole arena was like a raging tide, surging in the space under the dusk, and hundreds of thousands of ghosts occupied the arena. The lively atmosphere came like a manic heat flow.


    Ye Han did not take care of Huo Shiguan, Liu Jinyun, Wei Shao and others. He looked at the whole arena. There were four battle platforms in this huge arena, and there was a high platform in the arena.


    As ye Han looked at this high platform, someone suddenly appeared one by one from the entrance behind the high platform.


    There were four visitors, three elders and a middle-aged man. Their appearance attracted the eyes of hundreds of thousands of ghosts in the arena.


    "Three vice presidents and the vice hall Lord appeared!"


    Seeing these four people appear, the lively and boiling atmosphere of the arena gradually weakened, and their eyes were crazy. These four people are the real high-level in the runner world, and they are powerful. It is difficult to see them at all.


    "It''s about to start!" a light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. He looked at Meng Gu. Although the other party''s face was still very pale, it was very calm.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes twinkled.


    "Hehe, the grand ceremony of the runner takes place once every thousand years. Now the millennium has come. It is still the old rule when it comes to the change of the ten circles of messengers. The Lord of the eight cities competes with the mechanism. The winner of the last seven consecutive games is the ten circles of messengers."


    On the high platform, as the old man finished, he waved his hand, and then in front of the high platform, there appeared a magic instrument like "imperial edict".


    There are eight names on the magic instrument. These names are naturally the Eight Generals of the runner!


    "The old rule is that whoever the ''ghost book'' draws will challenge on the stage. Let''s start now!"


    As the old man on the high platform sat down again, the name on the ghost book like the imperial edict gradually moved, and the name of Meng Gu was naturally among them.


    Under Ye Han''s gaze, Meng Gu''s name leaned against the city master of Muze, while the names of the other six city masters leaned against each other one by one.


    In an instant, around Ye Han, the figures of the city masters swept onto the battle platform one after another, and the expected reincarnation ceremony officially began.


    "It''s my turn to play!" Meng Gu breathed deeply and swept to the battle platform.


    In an instant, on the four battle platforms, the eight city masters all started a contest. The rolling collision sound brought the atmosphere of the reincarnation ceremony to a climax in an instant.


    "The eight city masters are all ghost generals, and their strength should be no better than Bo Zhong. I don''t know who will spend the position of the ten boundary envoys in the end?"


    "It''s hard to say. The rules of the reincarnation ceremony have always been the same. Perhaps before the reincarnation ceremony began, the eight city leaders made some unknown preparations, so it''s still unknown who will hold the position of these ten messengers in the end."


    In the arena, hundreds of thousands of eyes are staring at the terrorist war that broke out on the four battle platforms. The ghost general realm is already a first-class master in other parts of the runner world except in the holy city.


    Looking at Meng Gu on the stage, ye Han sighed and shook his head secretly. Meng Gu''s soul was badly hurt in the war with the killer of the dark flower building, and she didn''t recover at all.


    At present, it is difficult to win, and once you meet the city master of forgetting Sichuan, your life may be in danger.


    "Hey, what are you sighing?" the girl who covered her tightly beside Ye Han looked at Ye Han and said; "By the way, my name is Tu Yiyi. Do you think sister Meng can win several games in a row at the reincarnation ceremony?"


    Ye Hanbai glanced at TU Yiyi. Couldn''t she see that Meng Gu had already been injured?


    "So, how many times do you think Meng Gu can win?" Ye Han asked the girl.


    "Of course, we have won seven games in a row. Only those who have won seven games in a row can sit in the position of ten envoys. I think this position belongs to sister Meng." Tu Yiyi said with a natural look.


    Ye Han smiled and won seven games in a row. Even if she died, it would be good for Meng Gu to win one.


    "Hey, what are you laughing at?" Tu Yiyi looked at Ye Han discontentedly.


    Ye Han said; "If it was the position of the ten ambassadors, Meng Gu had no chance of winning today."


    "Hum, full of nonsense. I really don''t know which side you are on? Or are you not sister Meng''s messenger? How can you believe that sister Meng has no chance of winning today?" Tu Yiyi looks at Ye Han reluctantly. Fortunately, sister Meng takes this guy as her confidant. Unexpectedly, this is a white eyed wolf.


    "Of course I''m on Meng Gu''s side," said Ye Han; "In addition to Meng Gu, the eight city masters of the runner world, the other seven people have ideas about the ten world envoys. However, from the current situation, if there is no accident, the people who finally compete for the position of the ten world envoys will be ah Wu City Master and forget Chuan City master, and the ten world envoys will also be born from them. As for Meng Gu, she has no intention of the position of the ten world envoys."


    "Hum, even if sister Meng doesn''t want to be the messenger of the ten worlds, you can''t assert that sister Meng has no chance of winning?" Tu Yiyi snorted coldly; "And what can you understand, a kid who is barely a ghost scholar? Nonsense. Forget it. I don''t care about you."


    After saying this, Tu Yiyi turned around and stared at Meng Gu, a little ghost who was barely regarded as a ghost scholar. She really didn''t need to listen to such people''s remarks, which affected her mood.

 Chapter 3007

    For Tu Yiyi''s little seven, ye Han didn''t explain anything. He was just talking about things. It''s really hard for Meng Gu to win today, and it''s hard to say whether she can survive the first game.


    At present, Meng Gu seems to have great momentum, but as long as her eyes are poisonous enough, she can see through that Meng Gu is fighting behind her back, and whether she can win or not in the end.


    Ye Han''s eyes also looked at the other three battle platforms.


    Lord liusen vs. Lord Xiao He fought fiercely. One of them stood on the side of Lord AHU and the other on the side of Lord Wuchuan. Their positions were different. Naturally, it was impossible to release water.


    For the sake of city Lord ah Wu, the city Lord lucerne who has received benefits naturally wants to hit City Lord Xiao He hard. In this way, in the later battle, city Lord ah Wu and city Lord Xiao He are against each other, and the odds of victory are naturally high.


    Of course, in order to forget the city Lord of Yichuan, city Lord Xiao He also wants to inflict heavy damage on the city Lord of liusen and create a chance to win the battle behind the city Lord of Yichuan.


    The next is the city Lord of forgetting Sichuan vs the city Lord of no appearance. The battle between the two is also extremely fierce.


    Then there is the natural city Lord vs the city Lord of AHU.


    However, the natural city Lord was originally the one who was attracted by the city Lord ah Wu. The war between them was a symbolic battle. Then the natural city Lord took the initiative to admit defeat, which made the city Lord ah Wu win the first victory easily.


    However, among the eight city masters in the runner circle, it has to be said that the strength of city master ah Wu and city master forgetting Chuan is really strong. I''m afraid only Meng Gu in his heyday can compete with them.


    On the high platform, the three old men and the middle-aged man were also watching the battle on the four platforms.


    I saw one of the old people laughing; "It seems that the people who finally compete for the position of the messenger of the tenth world will fall on the two city masters of ah Wu and forgetting Chuan."


    "Hum, a group of fraudsters, it seems that the rules of this reincarnation ceremony have to be changed in the future!" an old man with a goatee snorted disdainfully.


    Hearing this, the other two old men and the middle-aged man smiled bitterly and didn''t refute. Although they all knew that the reincarnation ceremony began, the eight city masters participating in the competition would make some preparations in advance, but they didn''t open their mouth to modify the rules, and they had nothing to do.


    However, the position of the emissary of the ten realms really needs a person with ability and strength.


    Soon, with the symbolic "war" between the city Lord ah Wu and the natural city Lord, after the natural city Lord conceded defeat, the battle on the other stage has come to an end.


    The city Lord of forgetting Sichuan vs the city Lord of no phase. Compared with these two people, the strength of the city Lord of forgetting Sichuan is slightly stronger. At present, the city Lord of no phase has been injured in the face of the attack of the city Lord of forgetting Sichuan. It will be lost sooner or later.


    Finally, less than half an hour later, the city master of Wuxiang was blown off the battle platform by the city master of Qichuan and was seriously injured.


    Seeing here, although the Lord of ah Wu, who has finished the battle, is laughing, there is also a strong cold light flashing in his eyes. From the current situation, the Lord of ah Wu naturally sees that the person who finally competes with him for the position of ten ambassadors will be the Lord of forgetting Sichuan.


    However, there are two helpers, the natural city Lord and the city Lord of Lucen, on the side of the city Lord of Aru. The city Lord of Aru is not worried about anything for the time being.


    Soon, with the end of the war on the two platforms, hundreds of thousands of eyes in the arena fell on the battle between the city master of liusen and the city master of Xiaohe, as well as the battle between the city master of Muze and Meng Gu.


    Lord liusen fought with Lord Xiaohe. Both of them were injured to varying degrees, but in the end, Lord liusen won the victory and wounded Lord Xiaohe.


    The confrontation between the Muze City Lord and Meng Gu is also extremely powerful. However, in the face of the Muze City Lord, the injured Meng Gu''s face has become more and more pale. Moreover, under the Muze City Lord''s powerful attack, Meng Gu has only the opportunity to defend. Even if the attack is not a threat to the Muze City Lord.


    "How? Sister Meng can''t beat the Lord of Muze?" Tu Yiyi looked annoyed. Did the annoying guy beside her really say it right? Sister Meng has no chance of winning?


    "Hum, it seems that ten thousand merits are worth it, at least those guys in the dark flower building are not waste." looking at Meng Gu who is suffering from support, a cold smile appears on the face of the city master of qiechuan. Now Meng Gu, anyone can see that it is the end of a powerful crossbow, and there is no suspense about failure.


    Lord AHU glanced at the leader of forgetting Sichuan. At present, Meng Gu''s intuition told him that she was related to the leader of forgetting Sichuan. However, Meng Gu was injured, which is also a good thing for Lord AHU. In this way, there will be less a powerful competitor to compete for the position of ten messengers.


    "There''s a play!"


    Looking at Meng Gu, who was retreating day by day, a light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes.


    "What are you talking about?" Tu Yiyi didn''t hear clearly and looked at Ye Han, but she said angrily in the face of Ye Han''s disregard; "It''s all your crow mouth. If you didn''t talk nonsense, how could sister Meng fail?"


    Ye Han was speechless, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to Tu Yiyi. At present, Meng Gu seems to be losing ground, but she lures the enemy in depth and paralyzes her opponent. At least Meng Gu is not as embarrassed as she appears.


    Sure enough, after a hundred moves, when Meng Gu retreated to the edge of the battle platform, the black belt magic weapon in her hand blew the confident Muze City Lord out of the battle platform in vain.


    However, the Lord of Muze also gave Meng Gu a heavy blow at the last minute, making the other party fall on the battle platform immediately, spitting blood and looking depressed!


    Seeing this scene, there was an uproar in the arena. Meng Gu, who was about to fail, won miraculously in the end!


    "Hum, at the end of a powerful crossbow, even if you win one game, do you still have the strength to win the second game in a row?" the city leader of Qichuan smiled coldly. It doesn''t matter to him that Meng Gu won one game. At present, Meng Gu is seriously injured. Once you meet him, you only have to fail.


    On the battle platform, the Lord of Muze glared at Meng Gu. If he wasn''t careless, how could he lose to Meng Gu in the end.


    "Yes, sister Meng won!" Tu Yiyi was excited when she saw here. Immediately she looked at Ye Han and said; "Hey, didn''t you say that sister Meng has no chance of winning? Hum, nonsense. At least sister Meng has won the first game."


    "What about the second scene?" Ye Han stood up with a faint smile and looked at Meng Gu who had lost her combat effectiveness on the battle platform.


    Hearing the speech, Tu Yiyi immediately became worried. How could she not know that there was no chance of winning the second game that was about to begin.


    Soon, the ghost book again showed the names of the eight city masters.


    This time, Meng Gu''s opponent was the Lord of Lucerne.


    Other city masters also have their own opponents.


    Seeing here, Meng Gu''s face flashed a bitter smile. It was her limit to win the first game. She would have no chance of winning the second game.


    However, at this time, the two figures were like heaven falling. One of them was naturally the leader of lucerne, and the other was Ye Han.


    "What does this guy want to do?" Tu Yiyi looked at Ye Han who appeared on the stage with a stunned face.


    "Excuse me, I don''t know if I can replace Meng Gu next?" Ye Han looked at the strong men on the high platform, but this Langlang voice also made the eyes of the arena look at it for the first time.

 Chapter 3008

    I wonder if I can play instead of Meng Gu next?


    With the sound coming from Meng Gu''s battle platform, the eyes in the arena were attracted in an instant, even the three elders on the platform and the middle-aged man.


    But when their eyes fell on the young man who said this at the same time, the sound of roaring laughter immediately spread all over the arena.


    "Hahaha, who is this boy? A mole ant who is barely regarded as a ghost scholar, even goes to war instead of Meng Gu. I''m not afraid to laugh off my big teeth."


    "The little ghost who is barely a ghost scholar, where did this guy have the courage to intervene in the reincarnation ceremony? Let''s die?"


    "Ha ha, the ghost will fight instead of the ghost. I''m afraid there has never been such a precedent in the reincarnation ceremony."


    "Don''t mention that there is no such precedent in the reincarnation ceremony. Even if you look at the whole ten realms of hell, which little ghost in the ghost scholar realm dares to say such ridiculous words?"


    The whole arena suddenly sounded all kinds of laughter.


    "Hahaha, it''s this damn mole ant. Are you crazy to think of the limelight? How dare you intervene in the reincarnation ceremony? It''s a mole ant who doesn''t know how to live or die to replace Meng Gu with his strength. I wanted to kill you myself when I left. Now it seems that this reincarnation ceremony is your grave!"


    Huo Shiguan looked at Ye Han who was laughed at by the whole arena on the battle platform. His face laughed wildly. Now ye Han was like a plaything laughed and joked by the world in his eyes, which made him feel very relieved.


    "The mole ant is really a mole ant. It''s a waste of sitting on the well and watching the sky. You''re dead to intervene in the reincarnation ceremony!" Liu Jinyun looked mocking. At the moment, ye Han, who was laughed at by everyone, made him feel that all the evil Qi in his heart was spit out.


    Wei Shao said with a sneer and disdain; "I didn''t expect that this waste has great courage. In the face of strong people such as the three vice presidents and the vice hall Lord, he dares to intervene in the reincarnation ceremony. However, no matter how bold he is, he is just a wonderful flower who doesn''t know whether to live or die and attracts attention."


    The white sparrow nodded. At the moment, ye Han, who was laughed at by everyone, was worthless in her eyes. Compared with the elite figures such as Wei Shao, ye Han, who was laughed at by others, was like an ant on the ground.


    "Hehe, the boy around Meng Gu is really ''different'', but after this experience, Meng Gu''s face is afraid to be lost by the boy." ah Wu City Lord grinned.


    "The courage is good, but he is a fool without a brain." the city Lord of forgetting Sichuan sneered at Ye Han on the battle platform.


    "Isn''t this guy too brave? Isn''t he ashamed? This guy can really say it when he goes to war instead of sister Meng!" Tu Yiyi feels a little ashamed at the moment on the seat. Ye Han''s sudden move not only surprised her, but also made her feel ashamed to be lost at home.


    "Eh..."


    On the high platform, the old man with a goatee in the middle looked at Ye Han carefully, and soon there was a smile in his eyes.


    On the stage, Meng Gu looked at the young man who supported her with a look of amazement and surprise. She really wondered if she had heard wrong. The little ghost she brought back from the Naihe bridge was going to take her place in the reincarnation ceremony!


    "Hum, ignorant waste, Gu Meng, I didn''t expect you to take such an unknown mole ant with you. If it''s the city master, just slap him to death!" the city master of liusen looked at Ye Han with disdain. Does this damn mole ant want to fight him instead of Gu Meng? But it''s just a mole ant in the ghost scholar realm. Does he deserve it?


    "Ye Han, the reincarnation ceremony is not for fun. Step back!" Meng Gu''s face is a little red. I don''t know whether it''s because ye Han helped her too close or because ye Han humiliated her.


    "Meng Gu, instead of letting some despicable people take away the position of the ten envoys, why don''t you let me have a try, not to mention that you have no ability to fight again in the second game!" Ye Han stared at Meng Gu tightly.


    Meng Gu could feel the thick male breath coming from ye Han. She pressed down her shame and anger and said in a low voice; "While you adults are not angry, leave here quickly and participate in the reincarnation ceremony with your strength. You will die."


    "That''s not necessarily!" Ye Han loosened Meng Gu and didn''t want to leave the platform. He looked at the strong men on the platform and said; "I wonder if you agree with what I said just now?"


    "Hum, young generation, you are disturbing the reincarnation ceremony. In the face of Meng Gu, leave immediately. I won''t hold you accountable." the deputy hall Lord''s voice was cold, and a heavy and terrifying oppressive force was suddenly released from him.


    "Wait..." at dusk, the old man with a goatee in the middle cleared his throat and said; "You guys, there is no provision in the great ceremony of reincarnation that can not be replaced by others? Moreover, this son is eager to protect the Lord and has commendable courage. I think he can have a try."


    As the old man with a goatee spoke, the other two old men nodded in agreement. The deputy hall Lord could only smile bitterly and said nothing else.


    Soon, the old man with goatee looked at Meng Gu and smiled; "Meng Gu, who is this son from your Meng family?"


    "Vice President Hui Chongshang, he is the messenger of my Meng family!" when she said this, Meng Gu''s face was a little red.


    "Ha ha, it turned out to be a small messenger in Meng''s house. It''s really a guy who makes people laugh!"


    "This guy doesn''t like Meng Gu, does he? Now he sees Meng Gu hurt, so he''s bold to stand up."


    "It''s very likely that Meng Gu is one of the beauties in our runner world, but how can Meng Gu, who is high above, fancy a small messenger? I''m afraid he''s amorous!"


    The sound of ridicule came from the arena again.


    Hearing this, Meng Gu''s face reddened even more!


    "The messenger of Meng house!" the old man with goatee stared at Ye Han, and immediately he smiled, looked at the Lord of ah Wu and others, and said; "This son will go to war instead of Meng Gu next. Do you have any objection?"


    "My Lord, we will certainly not stop someone from looking for a way to die!" the city master of Qichuan sneered.


    "We really should give young people some opportunities." the Lord of ah Wu also said. A mole ant who is barely regarded as a ghost scholar state, where will they pay attention to it.


    Seeing this, the old man with a goatee looked at Ye Han and smiled; "OK, boy, you will play instead of Meng Gu next, but there is no resentment between life and death."


    "Can I kill people too?" Ye Han asked rhetorically by touching his nose.


    However, ye Han''s words once again provoked the sound of roaring laughter in the arena!

 Chapter 3009

    "Ha ha ha, it''s really funny. How could aunt Meng find such a wonderful flower to be the messenger of Meng''s house?"


    "The little messenger still wants to kill? It''s a miracle that he can walk down the platform alive!"


    "Ha ha, facing the ghost general level masters such as runner eight, the little messenger wants to kill. I''m afraid it''s the most arrogant and ignorant word in the ten circles of hell!"


    In the arena, there were voices of ridicule one after another. At present, ye Han, standing on the battle platform and being watched by others, has become the object of everyone''s ridicule


    "You don''t know what to do. When the battle starts, you will have no bones!" Huo Shiguan looked at Ye Han and smiled coldly.


    "Ignorant of this, is this boy an idiot in his previous life?" Wei Shao smiled coldly.


    White sparrow now feels that it is a shame to know ye Han. Ye Han is the messenger of Meng''s house. White sparrow now feels a little ashamed for Meng Gu.


    The eyes of the main city leaders were also cold at the moment. They promised Ye han to go to war instead of Meng Gu, because they didn''t pay attention to Ye Han, a mole ant, and ye Han wanted to kill at the moment.


    Kill who? Kill their city masters?


    It''s really slippery in the world. I''m not afraid of the wind flashing my tongue.


    "This guy is really a cow. I haven''t seen it just now, but is it a cow head!" Tu Yiyi stared at Ye Han on the battle platform,


    At this moment, Meng Gu''s face is red and dripping water. As ye Han''s boss, even she feels that ye Han is too arrogant and arrogant.


    "This guy, isn''t he afraid of suffering?" Meng Gu smiled bitterly. In her opinion, ye Han naturally doesn''t have the strength to challenge the major city masters.


    But now ye Han stood up for her and was laughed at by the world, which also moved her in her heart.


    This is the first man who is willing to stand up for her and is not afraid of being laughed at by the world. This also makes her determined not to watch ye Han have an accident at the reincarnation ceremony.


    Gu Meng looked at the city Lord of Lucerne with a gloomy face and increasing murderous intention. His beautiful eyes were firm.


    Even the little messenger is from her Meng family, her Meng Gu!


    "Hehe, this boy is really speechless and endlessly, but it''s good to bring some fun to this boring reincarnation ceremony." the two old men with goatee smiled at the same time.


    "Vice president of mercantilism, such a arrogant boy, you really want him to fight instead of Meng Gu, which will kill you." the vice hall Lord looked at the old man with goatee and said.


    For the old people with this goatee, it can be seen that they all respect each other.


    "Dead?" said the old man with a goatee, grinning; "But the boy doesn''t look like that kind of brainless thing. Deputy hall Lord, why don''t we gamble?"


    Hearing the speech, the Lord of the auxiliary hall flashed a light in his eyes and said; "Well, if the boy can walk down the stage alive, I will give the 3000 year old yellow spring wine to the vice president of heavy commerce. However, if the boy dies on the stage, the vice president of heavy commerce should not help me refine the magic weapon I want?"


    "OK, deal!" the old man with a goatee readily agreed.


    Seeing here, the vice hall master''s face smiled again and again. The reason why they respected the business oriented vice president was that the other party also had an identity, a mage, a mage who could refine magic tools, and the other party was also the most powerful mage in the wheel world.


    However, in the face of those mocking voices around, ye Han''s face was still very calm. His eyes were still looking at the old man with a goatee on the high platform. The more Ye Han looked, the more he felt that the old man''s sneaky eyes were familiar.


    Under Ye Han''s gaze, the old man with a goatee looked at Ye Han, narrowed his eyes, smiled and said; "Of course you can kill if you have strength."


    "Ha ha, this little messenger officer is afraid that it is difficult to kill even the little ghosts in the ghost realm, not to mention the ghost general level masters of Zhuanlun eight. Although this boy made an exception, he is on the road of breaking reincarnation."


    "Next, it is absolutely impossible for all the city masters to let him walk down the stage alive. Only the lucerne city master he is facing will kill him."


    "I hope I didn''t see the wrong person, but don''t let me down, you boy!" the old man with a goatee stared at Ye Han closely. It''s nothing to refine magic tools for the deputy hall Lord. The key is that he can''t afford to lose this person. He''s trying to protect Ye Han now. He''s virtually announcing that he likes Ye Han. If ye Han really dies on the stage at last, The vice hall leader and the other two vice presidents secretly pointed out how they would laugh at him.


    "Lord liusen, spare his life. If you have any request, I''ll follow you!" before leaving, Meng looked firmly at the Lord liusen.


    Hearing the speech, an evil smile flashed in the eyes of the city leader of Lucerne; "Is Meng Gu serious?"


    "No joking!" with this, Meng Gu turned and walked down to the battle platform.


    Ye Han was moved, but a little Lord of lucerne wanted his life. It was too fantastic!


    "Hey, hey, although I really want to kill you, for the sake of Meng Gu, I decided not to die around you, but I can''t escape living sin!"


    Only Ye Han and the leader of liusen city were left on the stage. The other party looked at Ye Han and smiled. Ye Han still remembered that day in the Beixin City, the leader bought this guy with 100 young female ghosts.


    "It''s said that Liu Jinyun slept with your concubine. The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. It seems that your father and son are really the same!" Ye Han smiled coldly.


    Hearing the speech, a terrible ferocious color flashed in the eyes of the city master of lucerne; "Damn mole ants, I''ve decided to break your bones!"


    With these words, the Lord of lucerne immediately and madly shot Ye Han.


    At this moment, the battle of the other three battle platforms has not started yet. They all want to see how the Lord of lucerne killed the arrogant and ignorant youth.


    The whole arena also stared at the liusen city master who killed Ye Han at the moment.


    However, in the face of the terrible fist of the Lord of liusen, ye Han was as stupid as a fool. He stood still and let the fist of the Lord of liusen blow at him.


    Seeing here, Meng Gu looked surprised.


    "He''s dead. Facing the ghost general level master, I''m afraid he''s scared to death!"


    However, when the terrible fist of the city master of liusen was about to fall on Ye Han''s body, ye Han also punched. The fist was neither fast nor slow, and bombarded the past with the fist of the city master of liusen.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the dull collision sound made the ghosts in the arena jump in their hearts. Immediately, they were shocked to see that after the collision sound fell, the body of the city master of lucerne exploded directly, and even the soul power was directly shattered.


    One punch surprised four people, stunned hundreds of thousands of ghosts!


    Ye Han looked at the audience with an expressionless face and said, who messenger can''t kill?

 Chapter 3010

    There was no fancy punch, but the skill surprised four people, making hundreds of thousands of ghosts in the arena look like fools, staring at the scene on the stage.


    At the moment, ye Han is left alone on the battle platform. As for the leader of liusen City, ye Han has destroyed the other party with one punch, and he didn''t even have time to say his last words.


    The breath of the whole arena was like dead silence at the moment, and the eyes of hundreds of thousands of ghosts were completely in a dull state.


    Even the three vice presidents on the high platform and the vice hall leader were stunned. They really didn''t expect that a little ghost in the realm of talent and ghost, a mole ant that can be easily crushed to death in the eyes of the world, would kill a ghost general level master with one blow!


    "Hiss, how could it be? How could the leader of liusen be killed by a little ghost who was barely regarded as a ghost scholar?"


    "It''s impossible. Is it an illusion? The Lord of Lucerne is a ghost general level master. He waved his hand and didn''t know how many little ghosts in the ghost realm can be killed. How could he be killed by a little ghost now?"


    "No, it''s not an illusion. It''s true. The little messenger really killed the Lord of Lucerne with one punch!"


    A person can be an illusion, but can hundreds of thousands of eyes be an illusion? Of course not?


    "Kill the ghost general with one fist. This boy is still in the ghost realm. How did he do it?"


    "Are we all wrong? Does this little messenger really have the strength to fight instead of Meng Gu? Does he really have the strength to kill?"


    The world was shocked. At the moment, standing on the platform and calmly looking at the young people around the arena, it made everyone present feel like choking on drinking water. The reversal before and after this was too big for people to react.


    "How? How could these mole ants have such powerful strength?" Huo Shiguan was so frightened that he was restless. He also wanted to see an illusion, but it was true. The mole ants in his eyes really killed the ghost general with one punch.


    "Father, it''s impossible. My father is the leader of liusen city. How could he be killed by this mole ant? It''s impossible..." on the stand, with the leader of liusen city being killed by Ye Han, Liu Jinyun, who has returned to his senses at the moment, shouted hysterically and madly. He looked like a demon stunned.


    "How could this be the end? Shouldn''t this mole ant be killed by the city master of liusen?" Wei Shao''s face was unbelievable, and even a dignified look flashed in the eyes of the valiant general beside him. He felt the crisis when ye Han killed the city master of liusen just now.


    "He... How could he be so powerful? Did he deliberately hide his strength?"


    The white bird looked surprised. The whole beautiful face became very pale at the moment, as if she had lost her blood. She found that she seemed to miss something, but what did she miss? At present, she can''t calm down to think.


    "Sister Meng, are you sure this is really the little messenger of your Meng house?" Tu Yiyi''s beautiful eyes opened wide and her covered little mouth opened. She could plug an egg. She never thought that annoying guy would have such a strong strength.


    It''s a unique thing for ghost men to kill ghost generals with one fist and look at the ten realms of hell!


    Meng Gu''s face is also deeply shocked. Why does Ye Han have such terrible strength? She doesn''t know that ye Han is just a little ghost she brought back from Naihe bridge. How can he be such a terrible strong man?


    "Am I wrong, or did he hide himself before?" Meng Gu''s heart was a little confused. Ye Han was the messenger of her Meng house in the past, and she could face it calmly, but now ye Han, she doesn''t know how to face it, and let the other party be her own little messenger of Meng house?


    "Hum, this smelly guy made us all worried about him. He turned out to be an undisclosed expert." Tu Yiyi was shocked and immediately looked angry. Just now, for ye Han, Meng Gu risked everything for the city master of liusen.


    At this moment, the most shocking is undoubtedly several city masters on the three battle platforms closest to Ye Han. Originally, they wanted to see how the city master of liusen tortured Ye Han, but what they waited for was a scene that made them tremble.


    "I''m out of sight. This person is an extremely terrible existence. Ladies and gentlemen, we''re in an insurmountable trouble!"


    Lord AHU''s eyes are calm. Now he regrets that he promised the old man with goatee to let Ye Han go to war instead of Meng Gu. They will never win when they meet Ye Han.


    Although the city Lord of Lucerne is not the most powerful of the eight city masters, even the city Lord of AHU and the city Lord of forgetting Chuan can''t kill the city Lord of Lucerne.


    "This bastard hides his strength, but how can such a powerful guy be willing to follow Meng Gu as a small messenger?" the faces of the major city leaders became ugly one by one.


    The leader of the city of forgetting Sichuan is even more so. Now, he can almost guess why all the killers of the dark flower building were destroyed. Meng Gu is guarded by such strong people. It is wishful thinking for the dark flower building to move Meng Gu.


    "Hehe, who says a messenger can''t kill people? It seems that my eyesight is pretty good. Deputy hall leader, remember to prepare huangquan old wine and I''ll get it when the reincarnation ceremony is over." vice president of heavy commerce is in a good mood, but ye Han has such strong strength, which also makes him surprised. What is Ye Han''s state now? He can''t see through.


    Smelling the speech, the deputy hall Lord, who was in shock, immediately had a flesh pain on his face, but he was willing to admit defeat. He had no way now.


    "Where did this boy come from? He is so powerful that he shows people the realm of ghost and scholar!" the eyes of the deputy hall Lord twinkle and look at Ye Han on the battle platform.


    Soon, under the gaze of hundreds of thousands of shocked and frightened eyes in the arena, ye Han returned to the stand and sat down next to Meng Gu and Tu Yiyi. This little messenger of Meng''s house can open their eyes today!


    Seeing here, Huo Shiguan and Liu Jinyun hurried away from ye Han as if they had seen a devil. The other party was so terrible. Before that, they even provoked one after another. Now think about it, it''s a lucky thing that their head is still hanging around their neck!


    However, ye Han''s return of the king has impressed the world. Now Meng Gu doesn''t know how to face it. Can ye Han still be her little messenger in Meng''s house?


    "I''m still me, the messenger of Meng house!"


    Feeling the chaotic breath on Meng Gu, ye Han turned his head and smiled at Meng Gu.


    That smile made Meng Gu''s chaotic breath seem to have weakened a lot. She felt that ye Han was still the former Ye Han, the messenger of her Meng house!


    "However, you can''t fool me so easily, end me and give me a satisfactory answer!" Meng Gubai glanced at Ye Han. This guy really made her worry for nothing.

 Chapter 3011

    Hearing Meng Gu''s words, Qiye Han smiled. Now, of course, he was not going to hide it from Meng Gu. However, ye Han certainly wouldn''t say what he shouldn''t say.


    Beside Meng Gu, Tu Yiyi stared at Ye Han like a monster. The scene of Ye Han killing the city master of Lucerne with a fist just now shocked hundreds of thousands of people.


    Now, let alone in this arena, how many people dare to underestimate the messenger of Meng''s house even in the whole wheel world?


    "Vice president of mercantilism, just now you were so sure that this boy would win in the end?" on the high platform, the vice hall Lord narrowed his eyes and was still staring at Ye Han''s position. The sudden young man really amazed everyone, but the vice hall Lord knew that this son was not only not simple in strength, but also himself.


    Hearing the speech, the vice president of heavy business grinned and said; "It''s just intuition. Isn''t it that the vice hall leader is unwilling to lose and is ready to go back?"


    "Of course not." the vice hall leader smiled, and he wanted to go back, but the object was the vice president of heavy commerce. He could only recognize the huangquan old wine he had treasured for thousands of years.


    "This boy is really not simple!" vice president of mercantilism said secretly in his heart while sitting on the high platform. Since he saw the Dharma bone from ye Han''s hand at the auction house, vice president of mercantilism knew that ye Han was definitely not as simple as it seemed on the surface. At present, ye Han did give him a great surprise.


    The reincarnation ceremony is still going on. On the other three platforms, the six city masters are fighting each other.


    However, with Ye Han''s strong fist killing the leader of liusen, it has completely shocked them, which makes their current battle a little less wonderful.


    After all, ye Han is strong. They have seen it with their own eyes. Once they die now, when they meet Ye Han, they have no chance to live from each other, so they are saving their strength.


    Ye Han smiled coldly. How could he not know the calculation in the hearts of the city leaders at the moment? However, ye Han was not worried. The people he wanted to kill could not walk down alive on this stage.


    Soon, the battle between the six city masters was over. Both city masters ah Wu and forget Chuan won two games in a row. The other four City masters were just helpers they attracted. It was meaningless to lose more and win more.


    With the end of the battle of the six city masters, in the ghost book, the names of the remaining seven city masters, in addition to the city master of liusen, appeared on the ghost book again, and this time Meng Gu''s opponent was the city master of Wuxiang.


    Seeing here, ye Han left the stand and appeared on the battle platform, waiting for the arrival of the city leader of Wuxiang.


    "The messenger is on the stage again. This time his opponent is the city leader of Wuxiang. However, with the terrible strength of the messenger, the city leader of Wuxiang has no chance of winning!"


    Under the gaze of all eyes in the arena, Lord Wuxiang appeared on the battle platform where ye Han was, and the other five city Masters had no opponent except Lord Xiao He. Lord AHU fought against Lord Muze and Lord forgetting Sichuan against the natural city master.


    After all, ye Han has killed a city Lord of lucerne, and there is one less ranking in the ghost book. Therefore, city Lord Xiao He has failed and has no opponent.


    "Your strength is really strong, but I don''t want to be an envoy of the ten circles, so I''m not your enemy." as soon as the Lord of Wuxiang city came to power, he made his position clear and no longer condescending and domineering as before.


    "Have no intention of becoming an emissary of the ten realms? If the city Lord ah Wu had not promised benefits, would the city Lord Wuxiang really be so innocent and have few desires? Moreover, I seem to remember that the city Lord Wuxiang once said that people like me are not qualified to be on an equal footing with all the city masters." Ye Han smiled coldly. On that day in Beixin City, ye Han still remembered that this guy was the first to say that he was not qualified to take a seat, Even less qualified to be on an equal footing with the major city leaders.


    Hearing the speech, the mayor of Wuxiang''s face stiffened.


    However, ye Han is too lazy to talk to the city leader. Since he can kill people, he must be prepared to die when he meets him.


    For a moment, ye Han walked at a seemingly slow speed, like the emptiness and stagnation, and like the picture of sudden fast forward in the film, ye Han suddenly appeared in front of the city master of no phase.


    It was still a blow without any fancy, which frightened the Lord of Wuxiang City, even if he wanted to escape.


    "Hum, if you want to go, then don''t go to this platform at the beginning!"


    "No, the messenger has to kill the city master of Wuxiang!" feeling the killing intention from the cold body in the middle of the battle platform, the people in the arena were shocked. After killing the city master of liusen, this guy has to kill the city master of Wuxiang.


    Boom!


    Two breathless times, the city master of no phase also followed in the footsteps of the city master of lucerne and annihilated on this battle platform!


    Seeing this, although people who already knew the result were shocked, the messenger of Meng family had killed two city master level masters in a row!


    On the stand, Meng Gu smiled bitterly.


    "This boy is not going to kill all the city masters?" on the high platform, the other two vice presidents looked at each other.


    "I think it''s really possible!" the vice president of mercantilism narrowed his eyes and smiled. However, he preferred Ye han to the major city masters who practiced fraud. The reincarnation ceremony should have acted in accordance with the rules. What qualifications do people who break the rules have to sit as envoys of the ten realms?


    After killing the mayor of Wuxiang, ye Han calmly returned to the stand.


    However, the people of the major city leaders looked at Ye Han as if he were looking at a demon.


    "If I had known this, maybe I should have lowered my identity. I thought he was arrogant and arrogant, but I didn''t know that the person who was really clumsy was myself and missed this beautiful jade!" the white bird had infinite regret in his heart and smiled bitterly.


    If there is regret medicine in this world, no matter how much it costs, she should strive for ye Han''s favor and friendship, rather than blindly belittle each other in her heart.


    As time went by, there were only six city masters left on the ghost book.


    Ye Han''s opponent this time is the natural city Lord.


    Seeing here, the eyes in the arena all looked at the battle platform where ye Han was. Under such gaze, the natural city Lord could only go up with a hard head.


    "If I guessed correctly, once I met Meng Gu at the reincarnation ceremony, you would kill me too." Ye Han looked at the natural city Lord faintly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the natural city Lord was shocked. Even if he was ready to admit defeat, but ye Han would not give him such a chance.


    Boom!


    It was still a blow without any fancy. The natural city Lord was struck by lightning, and his body burst on the battle platform. He died just like the city Lord of lucerne and the city Lord of no phase!

 Chapter 3012

    "Even the natural city Lord was killed by this guy!"


    In the arena, looking at the natural city master on the battle platform, the breath of shock and fear spread again. At the moment, the young man on the battle platform is like the city master killer. Three city master level masters have died under each other''s hands!


    "What the hell does this guy want to do? Does he want to kill all the city leaders?"


    "Lord liusen, Lord Wuxiang and natural Lord. Since the messenger of Meng''s house has killed these three city masters, I''m afraid he won''t stop. I''m afraid it''s still hard to escape bad luck if I meet his master of city masters next!"


    "What the hell does this bastard want? Isn''t it enough to kill the three city leaders?" Huo Shiguan was frightened. Ye Han''s killing the city leader was as easy as killing an ant. Once the city leader met Ye Han, how can he survive? If the city leader of forgetting Sichuan dies, he will completely lose his backing. At that time, the people who committed his previous sins will tear him to pieces.


    There are also white finches who have this idea. At present, anyone can see ye Han''s determination to kill the city Lord. Even if ah Wu City Lord meets Ye Han, he will not be merciful.


    "If you take the wrong step, you will lose everything. Maybe in your eyes, we are also mole ants!" the white sparrow looked regretful. The young man who had killed three city masters on the battle platform was ridiculous. Before that, she regarded each other as mole ants worse than ants.


    "Sister Meng, is this guy too cruel?" Tu Yiyi stared at Ye Han on the battle platform. It was difficult for her to connect the pervert who had killed three city masters with the previous Ye Han.


    "To prevent future trouble!" Meng Gu slowly spit out these words, but whether ye Han is for himself or for Meng Gu is difficult for Meng Gu to guess.


    At this moment, the hearts of the remaining city masters were numb and trembling, because the young man like a devil was already looking at them. The seemingly calm eyes of the other party made the watched city master AHU and city master forgetting Sichuan nervous even in the war.


    "This boy is really a cruel character. He has no mercy on the main city leaders. It seems that what Meng Gu said before should be true." the deputy hall Lord narrowed her eyes. Before the reincarnation ceremony began, Meng Gu went to the Zhuanlun hall and naturally told about the killer of the hidden Flower Building, but the Zhuanlun hall is still in the process of verification and doesn''t know whether it is true or not.


    Vice president of heavy business said faintly; "The deputy hall leader, instead of giving the position of the ten circles messenger to some people who only know how to play with rules and means, I think it''s better to give it to this boy. At least this boy''s strength can sit in the position of the ten circles messenger."


    Hearing the speech, the deputy hall Lord didn''t speak. Ye Han appeared in the reincarnation hall this time. He couldn''t be the Lord for the time being.


    Then, ye Han returned to Meng Gu''s side in the stands again.


    "What are you going to do next?" Meng Gu looked at Ye Han with a calm face. She had killed three city masters. This guy could keep calm, which made Meng Gu a little scared.


    Ye Han narrowed his eyes and smiled; "If someone wants to attack me, I don''t know what Meng Gu will do?"


    "Of course I don''t agree." Meng Gu blurted out.


    Ye Han smiled and nodded; "Well, if someone wants to hurt Meng Gu, I won''t agree, so I can only do it to the end."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Meng Gu sighed in her heart; "If it''s for me, you don''t have to."


    "There is no turning back." Ye Han responded and looked at other platforms again. At present, ye Han has won three games in a row instead of Meng Gu. In addition to Meng Gu''s own victory, ye Han has won four games in a row. Next, as long as ye Han wins four more games, the position of ten messengers belongs to them.


    At present, the only opponents Ye Han hasn''t met are Lord AHU, Lord qiechuan, Lord Muze and Lord Xiaohe.


    Looking at the four City masters who are fighting on the two platforms at the moment, a cold flash flashed in Ye Han''s narrow eyes. In addition to Meng Gu, the original seven city masters have been divided into two factions, and the isolated Meng Gu is the object of their attack, so ye Han will not be merciful when he meets these city masters.


    Before long, with the end of the duel between the four City masters, the names of five people were displayed on the ghost book again.


    Meng Gu vs Muze city master!


    Forget the city Lord of Sichuan vs. City Lord Xiao He!


    The Lord of ARWU has failed!


    Seeing here, all eyes in the arena fell on Ye Han who went out.


    However, looking at Ye Han standing on the battle platform, the Lord of Muze didn''t move at all, and he smiled bitterly; "I admit defeat in this battle."


    Admit defeat!


    Looking at the Muze city leader who didn''t dare to go to the battle platform, but the people in the arena didn''t laugh at each other. After all, his current opponent is the demon of Meng family messenger who has killed three city leaders in a row!


    Seeing this, a cold light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes and admitted defeat. He really had no way to take each other.


    Ye Han came to the end again. Although he won the fifth game without hands, ye Han was not very interested. His purpose was to bring these city master level masters to a pot, but now it seems that his idea is difficult to realize.


    "There is such a pervert in Meng''s house. Even if we have more preparations, the ten world envoys can''t fall on our heads!" the city leader''s face is a little ugly. He paid a lot for the position of the ten world envoys, but the position of the last ten world envoys still doesn''t belong to him.


    Soon, the next game will come again. This time, ye Han''s opponent is Lord Xiao He.


    "I admit defeat!" on the stand, mayor Xiao He didn''t stand up and waved his hand to admit defeat.


    "Two city leaders have conceded defeat in succession! It seems that the major city leaders have been scared to death in the face of the messenger of Meng''s house!"


    "In the face of such a cruel role, walking on the stage is death. Who dares to fight?"


    Six wins in a row!


    Ye Han''s face was calm, and then there were only two people left, the city master of ah Wu and the city master of forgetting Sichuan.


    "Hehe, it seems that this boy can easily win seven games in a row!" vice president of heavy business smiled.


    Next, ye Han''s opponent appeared again. Forget the city Lord!


    Looking at the name appearing on the ghost book, ye Han looked at the trembling City Master of forgetting Sichuan. However, as ye Han got up, the city master of forgetting Sichuan blushed and didn''t dare to go to the battle platform, waved and said directly; "This one, I also admit defeat."


    Seeing this, ye Han is a little disappointed. In fact, the person he wants to kill most is the city master of forgetting Sichuan. Unfortunately, the other party doesn''t give him this opportunity!

 Chapter 3013

    "Even the city Lord of forgetting Sichuan gave up on his own initiative!"


    Seeing that the leader of the city of forgetting Chuan didn''t do anything, the ghost in the arena sighed. However, in the face of the abnormal messenger of Meng''s house, how many people dare to fight him on the stage?


    On the stand, the face of the leader of the city of forgetting Sichuan was blue, but he had to admit defeat. From ye Han, he had felt the terrible killing intention. Once he played, he would definitely die in the hands of the young man.


    Therefore, even if you lose your face, the city leader of forgetting Sichuan will not play. Compared with losing your life, the latter is naturally more terrible.


    Looking at Ye Han''s eyes, the city master of forgetting Sichuan closed his eyes as if he didn''t see it, but the clenched fist under the other party''s robe showed his anger and uneasiness at the moment.


    "Hee hee, sister Meng, it seems that this guy has frightened all the major city leaders, and he doesn''t even have the courage to fight." Tu Yiyi looks excited. This time, he sneaks out to see such a wonderful reincarnation ceremony, which is worth scolding even if he goes back.


    Meng Gu smiled bitterly. The guy killed three city masters before and after. Who dares to compete with him on the stage? As long as you get on the stage, you''ll be dead!


    However, seeing the leader of the city of forgetting Sichuan take the initiative to admit defeat and bow her head to Ye Han, Meng Gu also has some relief in her heart. The other party went down to the dark flower and let the killer of the dark flower building do it to herself. Now it can be regarded as eating the consequences of her own evil.


    "Qiu''er, you can''t provoke him in the future, okay?" on the seat in the grandstand, Xiaoqi general is telling Wei Qiu now.


    Wei Qiu quickly nodded. There was such a perverse and cruel messenger on the stand. He dared to provoke Ye Han again. Wei Qiu was afraid when he remembered what happened at the auction house yesterday.


    Seeing this, the white finch felt more remorse. Even Wei Shao, who wanted to make friends with her, bowed his head to the young man.


    "Why didn''t you reveal your greatness at the beginning?" the white bird''s eyes showed a color of resentment. What was she hating? Even she doesn''t know. Maybe she hates Ye Han''s low-key at the beginning and hides herself, which makes her miss the opportunity to make friends with Ye Han, or maybe it''s because of others.


    However, if a woman like Bai que is self righteous and thinks highly of herself, will ye Han put it in her eyes.


    On the contrary, a woman like Meng Gu is worth his effort.


    "There''s no need to compete in the last game, and I admit defeat!"


    At this time, when ye Han looked at the last Lord of ah Wu, the other party was also very single and waved to admit defeat.


    Seeing here, the ghosts in the arena were numb, but the Lord of ah Wu also took the initiative to admit defeat. They were not surprised. The messenger of Meng''s house killed three people in a row today, won four without fighting and won seven consecutive victories. This matter must stir the whole ghost world, even the wheel world!


    Of course, as the last Lord of ARWU also admitted defeat, this reincarnation ceremony is over. Only Ye Han won seven consecutive victories.


    Among the other city leaders, city leader ah Wu and city leader forgetting Sichuan did not enter the five consecutive victories. After all, ye Han met one person and killed three city leaders. Without three contestants, it is naturally impossible to obtain a higher winning record.


    "If you had known this, you should take it step by step!"


    Ye Han whispered a pity in his heart. His strong second killing of the three city masters has made the remaining city masters scared. If ye Han hid his strength at the beginning and killed the three city masters, "dangerous and dangerous", perhaps the remaining four City masters would not take the initiative to admit defeat.


    "Hehe, in that case, the reincarnation ceremony of this session is over, and today''s seven consecutive victories are this..." on the high platform, the vice president of heavy business coughed and looked at Ye Han and asked; "Boy, as the winner of today''s seven consecutive victories, shouldn''t you report your name?"


    "Meng''s Messenger, ye Han!" Ye Han said faintly.


    Ye Han!


    These two words were also remembered by the ghost in the arena at the same time. I''m afraid that after today, the messenger of Meng house will be famous in the whole runner world!


    "Hehe, well, the winner of today''s seven consecutive victories is Ye Han, the messenger of the Meng family. As for the last owner of the ten messengers, the runner hall will be announced in three days!"


    Vice president of mercantile cleared his throat and said this to the audience. Then he looked at Ye Han with a wink. He saw a white jade card on the other party''s hand, waved it to Ye Han, and then left the high platform.


    "It''s the old guy!"


    Seeing the white jade plate deliberately taken out by the vice president of mercantilism when he left, ye Han suddenly realized his feelings. The vice president of mercantilism was the mysterious man who bought his Dharma bones with 500000 merit points at the auction house yesterday.


    However, the vice president of heavy business deliberately took out a jade sign to let Ye Han know that the old guy is probably reminding him that he has "good goods" and don''t forget to find him.


    "No matter how much preparation, it''s hard to compete with the powerful strength. Brother forgetting Chuan, we can only admit the defeat this time!" sighed the city Lord ah Wu.


    When they were in Beixin City, they never thought that the little ghost who followed Meng Gu, the little role that they wouldn''t look at more, would be such a perverse existence. In the end, they won seven consecutive victories, leaving them who had been prepared helpless and losing face!


    Hearing the speech, the leader of qiechuan, who is standing next to the Lord of ah Wu, still looks a little ugly. Although he is angry that the position of the messenger of the ten circles has not been reached, he has let the killer of the dark flower building attack Gu Meng. Once the messenger of the Meng family wants to find trouble with him, he will face a huge crisis!


    "Hum, we underestimated Meng Gu. Silently, she hid such a terrible strong man around her!" the city master of Qichuan gave a cold hum and brushed his sleeve and left.


    At the end of the reincarnation ceremony, ye Han naturally left the arena with Meng Gu and Tu Yiyi and returned to Meng Anju.


    At present, in Meng Anju, ye Han is helplessly touching his nose and looking at the woman sitting in front of him.


    Tu Yiyi propped up her chin, turned her big eyes, looked at Ye Han from time to time, and then looked at Meng Gu who was silent.


    "Why, Messenger, don''t you want to explain anything to my boss?" Meng Gu looked at Ye Han with a warm and angry face. This guy was so powerful that he had been pretending to be around him before. Fortunately, he maintained him everywhere and worried himself in vain at the reincarnation ceremony.


    "Well... I really didn''t mean to hide it from Meng Gu." Ye Han was helpless.


    "Not intentional?" Meng Gu glared at Ye Han fiercely; "Then tell me, did you do the last thing about the secret flower building killer?"

 Chapter 3014

    The secret flower building!


    Hearing Meng Gu''s words, ye Han''s eyes changed.


    "Hum, don''t think you''re lying to me." seeing ye Han''s thief turning straight, Meng Gu immediately snorted.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled and said; "Of course I won''t cheat Meng Gu. As for the last time the killer of the secret flower building, it wasn''t me, but my teacher?"


    "Teacher?" Meng Gu was still a little suspicious, but when the killer of the dark flower building came that day, ye Han did not leave his sight, but the mysterious strong man might be someone else.


    "Meng Gu doesn''t believe it?" Ye Han looked at Meng Gu and said; "At that time, I was always behind Meng Gu, so that person could not be me. Moreover, it seems that I didn''t tell Meng Gu that I was just a little ghost?"


    Hearing this, Meng Gu thought carefully. Ye Han really didn''t say such a thing. Everything was just that after Meng Gu saw Ye Han, she guessed from the breath of Ye Han that ye Han was a ghost scholar.


    But thinking of Ye Han hiding his strength in front of him, Meng Gu was still a little angry and said; "Then you shouldn''t deliberately hide your strength and make me worry for nothing."


    "If not, how can I see that Meng Gu is worried about me!" Ye Han touched his nose and smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Meng Gu''s face turned red.


    However, after thinking about it, Meng Gu stared at Ye Han with suspicious eyes again; "You''re sure you didn''t lie to me. I remember you came from Naihe bridge. Those who can cross Naihe bridge are practitioners who have passed the yellow spring and reincarnated."


    Seeing this, ye Han sighed. It seems that Meng Gu is really hard to fool!


    Immediately Ye Han shrugged and said; "If I say I entered Naihe bridge by mistake, I don''t know whether aunt Meng believes it or not?"


    "Of course not." Meng Gu looked at Ye Han with skeptical eyes. Whether it was huangquan waterfall or Naihe bridge, there was the forbidden power set by Lord runner Wang. Only those reincarnated and rebuilt from the reincarnation channel would not be hurt by these forbidden forces. Once the ghost of the runner world wanted to go to the other side of Naihe bridge, it was impossible, because once it touched the forbidden power, Will be annihilated.


    "If Meng Gu doesn''t believe it, I have nothing to do. If I were a reincarnated person, how could I have such a strong strength when I first entered the hell world?" Ye Han shrugged.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Tu Yiyi suddenly became interested and asked excitedly; "Hey, what kind of state are you now? You can kill ghost generals. Should all the city master masters be much stronger than them? Shura state? Ghost King state?"


    Hearing Tu Yiyi say so, Meng Gu is also interested, but ye Han''s words just now still remain suspicious in her heart.


    "It should be the realm of Shura." Ye Han himself is also a little uncertain, but in Tu Yiyi''s eyes, he is an expert ghost general. If ye Han really wants to compare, these ghosts will be equivalent to the high-level Saint King and peak level strong in the Terran world. Compared with Ye Han now, they are too far away!


    As for how powerful the Shura realm in the ghost state is, ye Han has not seen it, but by analogy, the strong one in the Shura realm should be similar to his current Saint Tibetan emperor.


    As for the ghost king, he should be a strong man like the holy emperor.


    "What is should? Don''t you know your own realm?" Tu Yiyi is very dissatisfied with Ye Han''s answer.


    "OK." Meng Gu interrupted them and said; "Ye Han, now you have won seven consecutive victories in the reincarnation ceremony. I thought that soon the Zhuanlun hall would send an order to let you take the post of envoy of the ten realms, so you should be ready before that."


    With these words, Meng Gu''s eyes flashed a dark color. Once Ye Han took up the post of ten circles envoy, she must leave Meng house and no longer be her little messenger in Meng house!


    "How high is the position of the ten envoys?" Ye Han asked curiously.


    Meng Gu said; "It is directly under the jurisdiction of the deputy hall Lord, but the identity of the ten world messengers is very unusual, because they can go anywhere in the ten world of hell. For many things, the deputy hall Lord can''t control the ten world messengers at all."


    However, during the conversation between Ye Han and Meng Gu, Meng Anju had guests.


    The other party came silently. She was covered in a black robe. She walked slowly from Meng an''s house with a magic wand in her hand. However, when she saw this person, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes, and she immediately got up and bowed to meet her; "Meng Gu has seen the high priest!"


    "Oh, aunt Meng, don''t be polite!" the man covered in black robes had a hoarse voice and couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Meng Gu was shocked. The high priest was accompanied by Lord runner all the year round and had a high status. Even the Deputy Temple Lord had to be polite and rarely left. But why did she come to her little Meng Anju today?


    "Hee hee, sacrifice Grandpa, why did you come here? Did you come to see Yiyi?" but compared with Meng Gu''s respect, Tu Yiyi had no fear and ran directly to hug the high priest''s arm.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes narrowed. It seems that the girl''s position in the holy city is extraordinary!


    "Hehe, you are naughty again, but I''m not here to see you today." although the high priest''s voice was hoarse, he was kind.


    "Didn''t you come to see me? Did the sacrificial grandfather come to find sister Meng?" Tu Yiyi asked reluctantly.


    "Neither," the high priest smiled and shook his head.


    Hearing the speech, Meng Gu''s heart was shocked. She looked at Ye Han. The high priest didn''t come to Meng Anju for them, so only Ye Han, the messenger, was left.


    Tu Yiyi also looks at Ye Han. Is it for this guy to sacrifice grandpa?


    Under the gaze of Meng Gu and Tu Yiyi, the high priest smiled and said something that shocked both of them.


    "This friend, Lord runner Wang is affectionate!"


    Wheel king!


    Ye Han''s heart was shocked. Did the controller of the runner world find anything?


    Meng Gu and Tu Yiyi were shocked. Meng Gu has worked in the runner industry for thousands of years, but they have never seen Lord Runner King or heard of who Lord runner king invited.


    But now the high priest came to deliver a message; The Runner King invites Ye Han!


    "How? How did Lord runner Wang invite this guy? Is it because he won seven consecutive victories at the reincarnation ceremony?" Tu Yiyi''s small head can''t turn around. She has a high status in the holy city, but she hasn''t seen the legendary Lord runner.


    "Don''t know if I can refuse?" Ye Han asked tentatively. He really didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing for the runner king to invite him.


    Meng Gu and Tu Yiyi almost fell down because of Ye Han''s words. This guy, that''s the invitation of Lord runner Wang! He still wants to refuse!

 Chapter 3015

    "Ye Han, don''t be rude to the seven priests!"


    Meng Gu scolded lightly. She found that ye Han was getting bolder and bolder. She not only dared to make a big fuss about the reincarnation ceremony, but now even the high priest dared to refuse to invite him in person, and the person who invited him was Lord Zhuanlun!


    "This guy''s head is funny!" Tu Yiyi rolled her eyes at Ye Han and refused. That''s Lord runner Wang. Isn''t this guy having a fever?


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t hurt!" the high priest smiled faintly and said to Ye Han; "Of course, friends can refuse. Lord runner Wang won''t force anyone."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was silent, and then he was helpless; "Then... Sir, please lead the way!"


    "Meng Gu, goodbye."


    After talking, the staff in the high priest''s hand drew a circle in the air in front of him, and a mysterious force fluctuated and spread, and then a void channel appeared magically in front of him.


    The high priest''s hand made Ye Han''s heart beat. This man is definitely an extremely terrible strong man!


    "Friend, please!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han turned to Meng Gu, nodded slightly, and walked in towards the void channel step by step. The high priest also followed. When both of them entered the void channel successively, the void channel floating in front of Meng Gu and Tu Yiyi automatically closed, and ye Han and the high priest had disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing here, Meng Gu''s beautiful eyes still have a strong color of doubt. Why did Lord runner Wang invite a small messenger? Although the messenger is indeed a frightening alien, Lord Runner King is superior. What kind of people have not seen, why care about a Ye Han?


    "Sister Meng, what''s the status of this guy? Even Lord Zhuanlun invited him, and the high priest personally invited him!" Tu Yiyi said with a shocked face.


    Aunt Meng shook her head. She found that she couldn''t see through the messenger around her more and more!


    At this time, ye Han and the high priest who entered the void passage had come to the front of an ancient palace. Ye Han looked up at the palace in front of him. Above the entrance of the palace, there were three big words "runner hall".


    Ye Han''s heart moved. It seems that the big man in charge of the whole runner world is in the runner hall!


    "My friend, the Lord runner is inside, you go in!" the high priest said to Ye Han, and he didn''t intend to enter the runner hall with Ye Han.


    Ye Han walked into the palace in front of him. When he entered the palace, he felt that the atmosphere around him was quiet and peaceful, making people in a comfortable state of all-round relaxation.


    Then, ye Han saw that on the high throne, there was a dreamy woman who leaned lazily against each other and could dump all sentient beings by looking at their body shape. However, ye Han tried his best to look at each other''s face, but they were extremely vague.


    However, ye Han seemed to know and see that this very vague face was too beautiful.


    However, this face, which is incomparably beautiful, will be forgotten at a glance. If you look at it at the next moment, it seems to have become another face. This is an extremely mysterious feeling.


    Seeing this, ye Han quickly calmed his mind. The woman in front of him was extremely terrible. The more curious he was about her, the deeper he would sink in the end.


    "Yes, you are the first person who can keep calm after seeing me."


    On the throne, the beautiful woman lay lazily on the throne, with a pair of crazy jade hands touching the dazzling black flower in the potted plant beside her.


    "Ye Han, the messenger officer of Meng''s house, has seen Lord runner!" Ye Han saluted the woman on the throne.


    "Flowers bloom on the other side, but what can be done in front of the bridge... Why do the world always love to break the doomed destiny? Hope to modify the reincarnation rules set by God? Although this process is difficult and difficult, some people still choose to take risks."


    With a slight sigh, the beautiful woman looked at the young man in front of her faintly. There were few or no things that could hide the king of the ten halls in the ten realms of hell.


    Ye Han said softly; "Maybe some people in the world are adventurous, some are curious, and some are hard to give up. However, heaven and earth are ruthless and do not allow the power to surpass heaven and earth, but the people in the world are still facing the difficulties, trying to break the shackles brought by heaven and earth and earn the shackles of heaven and earth. Aren''t these people also breaking the rules set by God £¿¡±


    "It makes some sense, but the rules of reincarnation are not so easy to break. At the beginning of heaven and earth, there is a way of reincarnation. Do you know what the result will be for those who go against reincarnation?" runner Wang calmly looked at Ye Han and said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said quietly; "I don''t know what Lord runner means?"


    "It seems that you think what you do is very secret, or do you think the controllers of the hell world are mediocre?" there was no anger or joy on the Runner King''s face; "But I have to thank you for bringing me what I need."


    Hearing this, ye Han sighed in his heart. It seems that the man who broke into the hell world was found by the runner king after all!


    "I really have a fluke mentality, but I never think that the controller of the mysterious hell world is a mediocre person." Ye Han said with a deep breath; "Although this is indeed a matter against the sky, as Lord runner Wang said, I still choose to take risks, so I won''t let go of this matter against the sky."


    Said the runner king; "To be able to come to hell from the world is already an anti heaven thing, and you have indeed done it. Since the beginning of heaven and earth, you are the second person to come to hell from the world. No, the first should not be treated as a mortal!"


    "Did anyone come to hell before this?" Ye Han was shocked in his heart.


    "There are more than hundreds of millions of creatures in the world. Do you think you are the only one who goes against the sky?" the lazy figure of runner Wang slowly sat upright. She looked at Ye Han and said; "There are always some people in the world who trample on the rules set by heaven and earth, but no one has ever succeeded. Therefore, go back and change your life against the sky, which is against the road of heaven and earth. You can''t afford the consequences."


    "Sorry, you have to change your life against the sky!" Ye Han''s eyes are firm. He finally came to the hell world. How can he go back like this before he found madman Ji?


    "Stubborn man, change your life against the sky. How do you think you have a chance of winning?" the runner king said faintly.


    "Even if the odds are zero, I''ll have a try. I hope the runner Wang Chengquan!" Ye Han bowed slowly and said.

 Chapter 3016

    "If I really fulfill you, I will cut off your path of reincarnation, life and death. This is to comply with the way of heaven, and if you want to change your life against the sky, you will be dying. Are you really willing to die for a person who has entered reincarnation? Do you have the heart to give up the worries of the world?"


    The faint voice of the Runner King echoed throughout the palace.


    "I can''t bear it, but I won''t let myself die. I just want the runner Wang Chengquan!" Ye Han is still bowing and bowing. Facing one of the controllers of the hell world, he can''t resist, so he can only ask these controllers to forgive him!


    "Stubborn!" the Runner King sighed, shook his head and said; "Your kindness and the spirit of fearing no difficulties and dangers are indeed admirable. However, although I am one of the kings of the ten temples, I don''t have this ability even if I want to complete you. Do you think I am the only one who knows your arrival?"


    "The king of the ten halls controls the ten realms of hell. Although your arrival has passed the yellow spring and your name does not appear in the ancient book of reincarnation, the king of the ten halls has insight into all variables in reincarnation. Your presence in the hell world has long been no secret to the king of the ten halls."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was very frightened. He came to the hell world. The king of the ten halls who controlled the hell world knew it long ago. This mysterious power of God is really frightening!


    "I also hope Lord runner Wang can be accomplished. As a son of man, I can''t give up easily!"


    "Stubborn guy, are people in the world as stubborn as you?" the Runner King slowly got up, left the high throne and said to Ye Han; "It''s no use even if I complete you, unless the other kings of the nine halls agree."


    Looking at the Runner King slowly walking towards himself and getting closer and closer, ye Han suddenly found that he could see each other''s face now. It was a face that could only be described with incomparable delicacy, but ye Han didn''t take another look.


    "Lord runner, please make it clear that I don''t know how to make the other kings of the nine halls agree?" Ye Han''s eyes are burning with a strong fire of hope. As long as he has the opportunity, he will try even the impossible.


    Said the runner king; "There is a back Yin Mountain in the holy city. There is no grass in the mountain. There is a golden stone on the mountain. It is the so-called truth. The golden stone is open. If you can make the golden stone bloom and the flowers and leaves spread all over the hell world, I think the other kings of the nine halls may be open."


    "Thank you, Lord runner!" a firm light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes to let the gold and stone bloom. It seems to be a completely impossible thing, but ye Han still wants to have a try.


    "But let me remind you first that it is very difficult to make Jinshi blossom, at least there has never been such a precedent before." the runner king looked at Ye Han and said.


    Ye Han has a strong fighting spirit, which radiates out, saying; "Is there such a precedent before you change your life against the sky?"


    "No," replied the runner.


    "Then... I''ll set a precedent for ye Han!"


    "The courage is commendable, but I''m afraid it''s just futile and a waste of time." the Runner King slowly stretched out his crazy and infatuated jade hand and said; "Take it, the other shore flower has no effect in your hands, but this child flower, which originally only grew in the world, was brought to hell by you. This is a precedent."


    Ye Han took the other shore flower out and handed it to the Runner King; "Without this flower, how could ye Han come to the hell world so easily? Doesn''t lord runner feel that all this is doomed?"


    "Maybe!" the Runner King simply answered two words, and then he turned and sat on the high throne and continued; "I only give you one month. After one month, if the golden stone is not opened, you must leave the hell world. Otherwise, I will personally enter the six ways of reincarnation. You should know that once you enter the six ways of reincarnation, it is equivalent to reincarnation and rebirth. Your life will start from scratch and everything will start from scratch."


    "Thank you Lord runner for your kindness!"


    With this, ye Han turned and walked out of the reincarnation hall.


    Outside the reincarnation hall, the high priest is still waiting for ye Han.


    "Go back to Meng and live in peace, or go to Beiyin mountain?" the high priest asked, staring at Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes flashed a different color. The high priest even knew the problem given to him by the Runner King. Did the runner king have this preparation before inviting him here?


    "Thank you, high priest, but go back to Meng and settle down first!" the high priest''s words have made Ye Han guess a lot of information. Perhaps if the runner king really wants to return himself to the world, there will be no such arrangement, but what is the meaning of the other party''s move? Ye Han can''t guess.


    "Even if Lord runner wants to support you, you have to ask the other kings of the nine halls to agree!"


    The high priest took care of himself and said this sentence, which immediately made Ye Han realize that the purpose of the problem given by the runner king to himself was to make the other kings of the nine temples agree.


    Ye Han returned to Meng Anju again, and the high priest left.


    However, when ye Han returned here, he suddenly found that Meng Anju had an old man with white clothes, white hair and white eyebrows.


    Seeing ye Han''s return, aunt Meng was relieved. At the same time, she immediately walked over and asked; "Well, Lord runner didn''t embarrass you?"


    Ye Han smiled and shook his head. Immediately he looked at the old man with white clothes, white hair and white eyebrows. The other party was also looking at him at the moment. His smiling eyes made Ye Han suddenly think of the vice president of heavy business.


    "Ye Han, this is Tianji president of the reincarnation guild of the runner world and Yiyi''s grandfather." Meng Gu whispered beside Ye Han.


    "Hey, is there something good about Lord runner Wang inviting you? Tell me quickly!" Tu Yiyi also came to Ye Han''s side, shook Ye Han''s arm and said.


    Seeing here, President Tianji gave a dry cough and let Tu Yiyi immediately let Ye Han go.


    "Ye Han has seen president Tianji!" Ye Han bowed his hand and saluted. Ye Han now roughly knows some about the status of reincarnation guild in the ten realms of hell. There is only the magnificent reincarnation king in the world of reincarnation who can mobilize the reincarnation guild.


    President Tianji narrowed his old eyes and nodded; "Li Chongshang said that he found a piece of precious jade. I didn''t believe it at first. Now it seems that the old guy rarely told me the truth in front of me. Lord runner Wang, even if I can''t see it several times a year, he specially invited you this time. If you need anything in the runner world in the future, you can go to the reincarnation guild to find me."


    "Thank you, President Tianji!" Ye Han took a deep breath, and immediately he looked at Meng Gu and said; "Meng Gu, I came back to say goodbye to you. I''m afraid you''ll have to find someone else to replace the messenger."


    "Are you going? Where are you going?" Meng Gu was a little lost in her heart, although she knew that ye Han would leave Meng''s house one day.


    "Holy city, back Yin Mountain!" Ye Han said three words slowly!

 Chapter 3017

    "Back Yin Mountain!"


    Seven heard Ye Han''s words, Meng Gu was shocked, even the president of Tianji was so. They naturally knew very well about Beiyin mountain.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Yes, I''m going to Beiyin mountain. The longest time is one month."


    Meng Gu said; "Beiyin mountain is the most Yin place in the holy city. Generally, few people go to Beiyin mountain. There is no grass there. What are you doing in Beiyin mountain?"


    "If you are sincere, gold and stone are open, just in order to satisfy some people." Ye Han said with a smile; "I went to Beiyin mountain. It will take at least a month. I''m afraid I can''t be qualified as the messenger of Meng house. I can''t follow you back to Meng house for the time being."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, a light flashed in President Tianji''s old eyes.


    "A month," said Meng Gu; "I''ll wait for you in the holy city for a month. You''re going to Beiyin mountain. I''ll go with you. Don''t refuse. Just think I''m curious, okay?"


    Seeing the expectant eyes of the former, ye Han couldn''t bear to refuse after all; "If it doesn''t affect Meng''s house and there is no danger in Beiyin mountain, Meng Gu wants to go, of course I won''t refuse."


    "When will you go back to the Yin Mountain?" a smile finally appeared on Meng Gu''s face.


    "Now." the runner king gave himself a month, and ye Han didn''t know whether he could succeed, so there couldn''t be any delay.


    "You are for the gold and stone?" President Tianji opened his mouth and said; "There''s nothing curious about Beiyin mountain. Except for gold and stone, but no one has ever wanted to influence gold and stone with faith, but no one has ever succeeded. It''s completely impossible to make gold and stone bloom and spread all over the hell world."


    "What, are you for gold and stone?" Tu Yiyi opened her mouth slightly and said; "The golden stone blooms. It''s just a legend in the hell world. How can it be true?"


    Ye handao; "Things in the world depend on people. I once knew that a place is only in legend, but when I went there after difficulties and dangers, I found that the legend is not necessarily false. Therefore, whether gold and stone can bloom can be known only after trying."


    "When you are sincere, gold and stone are open..." Meng Gu murmured, and soon she said solemnly; "Although I don''t know why Lord runner Wang invited you? But I support you. Even if you can''t succeed, at least you won''t regret it in the end."


    "Thank you!" Ye Han nodded.


    Seeing this, President Tianji said; "If you are sincere and open to gold and stone, you really have the courage to go back to Yin Mountain, but you must not force it. Once it is swallowed by gold and stone, the light will lose all their accomplishments, and the heavy will cut off the road of reincarnation."


    "Thank you, President Tianji, for reminding me."


    "Grandpa, I''m going to back Yinshan too!" Tu Yiyi looked at President Tianji with a flattering face.


    "Do you want to make trouble? Come back to the reincarnation guild with me." with that, President Tianji took Tu Yiyi and left, regardless of whether the girl was willing or not.


    "Sister Meng, I''ll come to Beiyin mountain to find you..."


    Seeing the old and young leave Meng Anju, ye Han and Meng Gu look at each other and smile. They also leave here and go to Beiyin mountain.


    The mountain behind the holy city is located in the most remote south of the holy city, which is almost the end of the holy city.


    When ye Han and Meng Gu came here, ye Han suddenly saw a dry mountain that was not very high, but seemed a little deserted. The whole mountain was dark and could not see any plants, just like a dead mountain without any breath of life.


    However, although the Beiyin mountain is deserted like a dead mountain, it is surrounded by green trees, and the plants on the earth are very lush, forming a sharp contrast with the whole Beiyin mountain.


    "Is this the back Yin Mountain?"


    Ye Han took a deep breath. On the barren dead mountain in front of him, ye Han felt the terrible cold air. The back Yin Mountain is like the nest of the spirits of all evil. If a great living man without any cultivation comes here, he is afraid that he will die and become a terrible evil spirit in an instant.


    However, in addition to the terrible Yin cold gas, ye Han also felt a terrible forbidden force on the back Yin Mountain. Close to the back Yin Mountain, ye Han felt that the power in his body was passing.


    Meng Gu said; "This is the back Yin Mountain. Generally speaking, no ghost is willing to come here. Although the Yin atmosphere here is very heavy, the ghost can''t absorb this power for its own use. The legendary gold stone is on the top of the back Yin Mountain, but the back Yin Mountain has a strong prohibition power. Once the ghost enters the back Yin Mountain, its whole strength will be imprisoned and can''t be mobilized, so Once you enter the back Yin Mountain, no matter what the ghost is, you will become a mortal without cultivation. "


    Meng Gu''s face was a little dignified. The Beiyin mountain was more than 300 meters high. Although it was not very high, it was difficult for ghost to climb Beiyin mountain like a mortal once she lost her strength.


    "Imprison cultivation!" Ye Han could not help but clench his fist, but this back of hell mountain was his only chance to stay in the hell world to find madman Ji, and ye Han would never give up.


    "Now you can tell me why you want to enter Beiyin mountain and let the golden stone bloom?" Meng Gu stared at Ye Han. She knew that if there were no absolutely important things, ye Han would never come here to do things that no one could do.


    "For someone who means a lot to me!"


    Ye Han looked up at Beiyin mountain, and immediately he walked forward; "Although no one has ever been able to be sincere and open to gold and stone, but I Ye Han always believe that man-made matters, Meng Gu, it''s enough for me to carry the Yinshan Mountain alone. I''ll come down in a month."


    Meng Gu didn''t follow. Although she was worried about ye Han, if she followed to climb Beiyin mountain, it would be a burden for ye Han.


    "I also hope you can succeed and create miracles, but let the golden stone bloom. There has never been a precedent in the records of the hell world since ancient times. Who is so important to you?" Meng Gu sighed and looked at the young man who resolutely moved forward without any stop. For her, this back is full of many secrets that she can''t help studying and exploring!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "What, the boy went to Beiyin mountain. Where did he go and what did he do?"


    In holy city, reincarnation guild, vice president of heavy business looked at the old man with white clothes, white hair and white eyebrows who came to him. Originally, the vice president of heavy business didn''t want to pay attention to this sworn enemy, but when he heard what the other party said, the vice president of heavy business was immediately stunned.


    Tianji Association looked at the vice president of heavy business and said; "Old boy, what did I lie to you about, but this matter should have something to do with Lord runner. Do you remember what Lord runner called me to discuss half a month ago?"


    "Hell world, there will be visitors!" murmured the vice president of heavy business!

 Chapter 3018

    The high-level meeting of the holy city half a month ago was attended by almost all the high-level leaders of the runner industry. For that meeting, the high-level leaders of the runner industry were shocked.


    Hell world, there will be human visitors!


    It''s hard to forget such great events. The hell world is isolated from the world. There are many difficulties and dangers. It''s almost impossible for human practitioners to come to the hell world.


    "Old man, do you mean..."


    Vice president of heavy business has thought of some possibility. Is that boy a visitor?


    President Tianji said; "Eight or nine is not far from ten. This son has a mysterious feeling that I can''t see through. Now he has gone to Beiyin mountain, so he must have a big plot to come to the hell world. However, Lord lianzhuan has let him go to Beiyin mountain. It seems that Zhuanlun king has either been persuaded by this boy, or Lord Zhuanlun wants to help him? Old boy, Which do you think is more likely? "


    Wen Yan, vice president of heavy business, glanced slightly at President Tianji and said; "Lord runner''s idea can''t be guessed by us. However, if this boy is really a visitor from the world and Lord runner hasn''t sent him back to the world for the time being, I''m afraid he must have deep meaning. Now this boy has gone to Beiyin mountain to see if he can succeed."


    President Tianji said; "Jinshi blossoms, which is an impossible thing to do. At least, no one has been able to influence Jinshi with faith before. Old boy, do you think he can succeed?"


    Bai Tianji, vice president of heavy business, glanced at the president and said; "Didn''t you say that the boy would stay in Beiyin mountain for a month? He will know the answer in a month?"


    "It seems that you old boy still have hope for him." President Tianji said with a grin; "Although he has a month, this is a matter that will not have results."


    Hearing the speech, the vice president of heavy business immediately glared and said; "Are you old man so sure he won''t succeed?"


    "Of course." President Tianji nodded directly and said; "Old boy, if you think he can succeed, why don''t we gamble?"


    "What are you betting on?"


    "I bet you won huangquan old wine from the vice hall Lord." President Tianji said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, the angry vice president of mercantile immediately became vigilant; "Old man, that should be why you came to me?"


    Hearing the speech, President Tianji said with a red face and a heart; "Why, don''t you dare to gamble? Or do you think he can''t do it at all?"


    "Hum, you old man, don''t excite me. It''s just a bottle of huangquan old wine. I bet with you, but what if you lose?" the vice president of Chongshang snorted softly, but the bet is huangquan old wine, which also makes the vice president of Chongshang feel some flesh pain. He finally won it from the vice hall Lord and didn''t even want to drink a drop.


    "If I lose, you can ask me. No matter what you ask, I will agree." President Tianji said carelessly. Since the vice president of heavy business agreed, it was a sure bet for him.


    "OK, it''s a deal!"


    However, having said that, the vice president of mercantile still had no bottom in his heart. Although Ye Han did not disappoint him at the reincarnation ceremony, this time it was something that made Jinshi blossom and no one could do. Even the vice president of mercantile who had some confidence in Ye Han felt that his odds of winning the gamble were slim.


    However, in front of President Tianji, even if he knew that the other party was motivating himself, the vice president of heavy business didn''t want to lose face and had to agree.


    Seeing the promise of the vice president of heavy business, President Tianji was happy and left with satisfaction. Even he was greedy for the bottle of huangquan old wine collected by the vice hall Lord for thousands of years. Since he knew that huangquan old wine was won by the vice president of heavy business, President Tianji has been thinking about how to get it from the vice president of heavy business.


    And ye Han''s business just gave him an opportunity. Since Vice President of heavy business likes Ye Han so much, he will bet with himself.


    "I hope this boy doesn''t let me down. No, I have to go to the back Yin Mountain myself!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Holy city, back Yin Mountain!


    At this moment, ye Han has come to the bottom of Beiyin mountain, but after coming here, ye Han immediately felt that there was a mysterious force that imprisoned all the forces in his body. Even if ye Han how to mobilize, he could not use his own strength.


    "It seems that if so, entering this back Yin Mountain is equivalent to a mortal!"


    Ye Han looked up at the mountain in front of him, which was more than 300 meters high. A strong color flashed in his eyes. Immediately, ye Han jumped up. His whole person had soared up in the air. His big hand spread out, and he held a protruding stone three meters away, and the whole person fell close to the mountain.


    Then, ye Han''s steps made a force and the whole person pulled up again on the mountain.


    So cycle!


    Although his own strength has been imprisoned and can''t be used, ye Han is still a martial arts refiner. His body is as powerful as an ancient imperial weapon. It''s not difficult to climb this back Yin Mountain.


    In the sky not far away, Meng Gu has been watching Ye Han. Now she sees that ye Han has started. A look of worry flashed in her eyes. She has always wanted to climb the back Yin Mountain and influence the ghost of gold and stone, but many people were killed alive before they entered the top of the mountain.


    Of course, this is only for the ghost. Although Beiyin mountain can imprison the power of practitioners and make the people entering Beiyin mountain like mortals, ye Han''s powerful body and the mysterious power of Beiyin mountain can''t imprison. Therefore, even if ye Han falls from Beiyin mountain, he can''t be killed!


    If you are really killed and sent back to the demon continent, you don''t know how many people will be shocked!


    Soon, in half an hour, ye Han had come to the middle of Beiyin mountain. Step by step, there was no difficulty for ye Han.


    Almost half an hour later, ye Han''s body had fallen on the top of Beiyin mountain like a roc spreading its wings.


    Seeing here, Meng Gu, who has been watching Ye Han, is finally relieved, but ye Han wants to influence Jinshi, which is still an impossible thing!


    On the top of the mountain, ye Han was watching the golden stone in front of him.


    It is the size of a washbasin, golden throughout, as if it were a huge piece of gold, emitting a faint golden light.


    "This is the golden stone!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath, and immediately he came to the front of the Jinshi and sat down. If he wanted to make the Jinshi blossom, he had to influence the Jinshi with faith!

 Chapter 3019

    Faith!


    The light in Ye Han''s seven eyes is uncertain, which is a kind of thinking and a kind of spiritual power.


    It seems ethereal, but it really exists. If a person has no faith, he is equal to having no body of soul.


    However, how to use faith to influence Jinshi?


    "Boy, I''ve never heard of this golden stone. Do you really want to listen to the Runner King and let the golden stone bloom?" at this last moment, as the only person Ye Han trusted in the hell world, the rosefinch had to remind Ye han to let the golden stone bloom. It sounds impossible.


    "Old fellow, this is our only chance to stay in the hell world. If we don''t do it, all the hard work we have experienced along the way will be in vain, so I have no choice!" Ye Han breathed deeply.


    "Let the golden stone blossom, the Runner King will really give you a problem!" the rosefinch sighed in his heart; "But you should also be prepared for failure. Once you can''t let this golden stone bloom in a month, you will have no other way to go except to return to the human world."


    "So I can''t fail!"


    Ye Han''s eyes were filled with a layer of fog. He slowly stretched out his hand and touched the golden stone in front of him.


    The cold start may be caused by the terrible Yin Qi around the shady mountain.


    But in an instant, from the stone, ye Han suddenly felt a mysterious swallowing power.


    The moment this phagocytic force appeared, it was when ye Han''s soul was swallowed up.


    At this moment, ye Han''s soul completely separated from his body and came to a completely strange space.


    This is a space full of endless fire, which makes Ye Han feel that his soul will be burned into nothingness!


    "Between heaven and earth, nine is the extreme number, which is caused by the golden city. After 999 disasters, the golden stone can bloom..."


    In the dark, a voice came into Ye Han''s mind at this time.


    999 disasters!


    Ye Han''s soul trembled. Did he also resist 999 disasters in this strange space to be successful?


    At dusk, when this idea flashed in Ye Han''s heart, he was surrounded by endless fire, and immediately felt a heartbreaking pain, which made Ye Han, who is only the soul body, feel that his soul, just like a piece of wood, is being burned to ashes little by little!


    And ye Han can clearly feel that his soul is disappearing a little, and his soul power has become weaker and weaker.


    "Ah..."


    The terrible pain made Ye Han couldn''t help crying. The pain that his soul was burned and died made him feel that he was being executed and punished in the 18th floor of hell.


    Just for a moment, ye Han felt that death was so close to him, and ye Han''s soul power was almost only a very weak trace!


    "No, I can''t die. I still have too many concerns about things and people in the world. I still have too many regrets to make up for. I still have too many dreams to realize, so I can''t die..."


    Crazy cries resound through this strange space full of endless fire.


    That kind of cry from the depths of the soul is giving Ye Han an extremely terrible fighting spirit and strong faith.


    In an instant, with this strong fighting spirit and belief supporting Ye Han''s soul, ye Han''s soul was left with only a trace of weak soul power, like a withered plant, which was injected with strong life force, making Ye Han''s soul suddenly become incomparably powerful.


    This is a powerful belief that endows Ye Han with infinite soul power to face death, but he doesn''t want to die. It''s like a desperate man''s sudden belief in survival. In this world, he still has too many things to do!


    On the shady mountain top, ye Han''s soul was separated from his body at the moment, and he could not feel any breath of life on him. He sat in front of the golden stone, just like a dead ascetic monk.


    Under the dusk sky not far away, a lonely figure is worrying about watching Ye Han on the top of the mountain like an ascetic monk. Although it is not far away, what is the situation of Ye Han who is motionless at the moment? She has no idea.


    At this time, behind Meng Gu, an old man suddenly appeared!


    "Sure enough, it''s this boy!" the eyes of vice president of heavy commerce were shocked. He saw Ye Han sitting in front of the Jinshi with his own eyes. He really believed that ye Han came to Beiyin mountain and influenced the Jinshi with his faith!


    "Meng Gu has seen the vice president of heavy business!" seeing the arrival of the vice president of heavy business, Meng Gu saluted and said although she was confused.


    Vice president of heavy business waved and said; "How long did the boy enter Beiyin mountain?"


    "Almost two hours!" said Meng Gu with a worried face.


    "Influence Jinshi, this boy really dares to do it!" the vice president of heavy business sighed; "There are 999 disasters that ordinary people can''t carry down at all. Although I don''t know why this boy is so? Now I can only hope that he can succeed!"


    However, when ye Han entered Beiyin mountain and began to accept the tests.


    At the same time, the holy city of Tianlong, the holy land of gods and demons, is also ushering in a new crisis.


    Compared with the past, today''s Tianlong holy city has become more heated and noisy, because there is a leaf temple here.


    However, with the news that ye Han has died in the depths of the weak water, some people who were already afraid of Ye Han''s power are already ready to move!


    Outside the Tianlong holy city, a huge black cloud, like a large army, slowly appeared in the sky outside the Tianlong holy city.


    The line of sight drew closer, and the leader was suddenly the four envoys of the dark temple, and Gao Shengyu, who had been defeated by Ye Han, appeared again.


    However, the dark temple came again, but did not enter the Tianlong holy city. All the huge ruling legions stopped outside the Tianlong holy city without further action.


    Besides the dark temple, there is still a strong breath in the distant sky, which is approaching towards the Tianlong holy city.


    However, the terrorist forces entrenched outside the Tianlong holy city have attracted the attention of the practitioners of the Tianlong holy city.


    For a time, the whole Tianlong holy city was shocked, and the dark temple came again. Their purpose here can be known without guessing.


    As the overlord of Tianlong holy city, any movement inside and outside Tianan dragon holy city can not escape the eyes of Ye temple.


    With the advent of the dark temple, the high-level of the leaf Temple appeared on the main hall one after another, and all the disciples who entered the Xuanmen world for cultivation entered the state of war preparation under the edict of the major heavenly kings and generals!

 Chapter 3020

    "Deputy Temple Lord, those guys from the dark temple are coming again. Hum, thinking that the temple Lord is not here, do you think it''s easy to bully Ye temple? These perfidious guys must pay the price this time!"


    Above the main hall of the leaf temple, the eyes of the major heavenly kings and generals are as sharp as a blade. The last time the dark temple promised not to trouble the leaf temple in front of the people all over the world, but now it has gone back on its word.


    Now silly Ben and Lin Qi have also returned from the five dangerous places. They have led Shashen camp and Zhanshen camp to experience in the dangerous places, which has not only increased the boundless fighting spirit of Shashen camp and Zhanshen camp, but also made some progress in the strength of silly Ben and Lin Qi.


    "What''s the panic? It''s just a dark temple. What''s more, they haven''t entered the Tianlong holy city yet?"


    Zhuge Prajna sits firmly on the high platform, and there is no tension on his pretty face. When ye Han exists, the Ye Temple seems to have unlimited scenery, but in fact, there is a huge crisis behind this scenery.


    At present, the dark temple comes to Tianlong holy city again, which is in line with Zhuge Prajna''s wishes.


    Is it an enemy or a friend? Is it true or false?


    Now is the time to see!


    "Deputy hall leader, I don''t know what plan you have this time?" Chu Hui looked at Zhuge Prajna and asked. Last time, Zhuge Prajna made a doubt and gave an ambiguous answer to those who came to the leaf temple to seek an answer. The other party''s move was originally to test the major forces who made friends with the leaf temple in the open, but in fact he didn''t know whether it was sincere or false.


    Now that the dark temple came again, Chu Hui knew that the seemingly weak woman had planned everything in her heart.


    "It''s simple, wait!" ZHUGE Prajna looked confident, and his body had a unique charisma of leadership. This self-confidence made all the senior leaders of Ye temple in a kind of self-confidence.


    "Wait? I don''t know how to wait in the auxiliary hall?" Chu Hui said; "At present, the dark temple is under the pressure of the army. It is clear that it is challenging the authority of the Ye temple. If we don''t come forward, do we have to wait for the dark temple to come to the door?"


    "Yes, the enemy won''t move, I won''t move, just wait for them to come to the door." ZHUGE Prajna sneered and said; "The dark temple wants to shake the current leaf temple. They''re just wishful thinking. If I guess correctly, when the dark temple comes, they must be followed by a group of guys who don''t know how to live or die. I''ll wait until all these people jump out and have a look at the attitude of those who make friends with the leaf temple?"


    Leng Xiuya grinned and said; "So we don''t do anything now. Just look at those turtles and grandchildren?"


    "Since they don''t enter the Tianlong holy city first, we''ll see how long they are willing to perform outside the city. Once all the people who should appear come, the Ye temple can send help messages to the major forces at that time." ZHUGE Prajna smiled coldly.


    Hearing Zhuge Prajna''s words, the eyes of the high-level leaders of the Ye Temple flashed. Once the Ye temple asked for help from these forces who made friends with them, how many families will come to the Tianlong holy city to stand out for the Ye temple?


    Tianlong holy city has become extremely boiling and shocking!


    Because the army of the dark temple pressed the border and approached the holy city of Tianlong. The surging trend was extremely powerful, and this time the dark temple sent 80000 ruling legions, which was stronger than the last time.


    Moreover, after the appearance of the dark temple, such as Ziyun secret realm, sunset secret realm, Xiling secret realm and jiujue secret realm, which once opposed Ye Han''s establishment in the Tianlong holy city, these powerful forces from the secret realm also came one by one.


    The four secret places, together with the dark temple and the current Tianlong holy city, have gathered up 160000 people.


    The last time the temple of ye set up a faction in the holy city of Tianlong, these opposition forces miscalculated the strength of the temple of Ye and did not lead many people to the holy city of Tianlong. This time, with all the preparations, they can be said to be in full swing, bringing the most powerful force among their respective forces!


    Outside the Tianlong holy city, the four gods of the dark temple looked like electricity at the magnificent temple in the city. A terrible killing spirit was emitted from the terrible 160000 army behind them, which made the heaven and earth dark. The powerful oppression also made the practitioners of the Tianlong holy city breathless.


    Gao Shengyu''s eyes showed a strong color of hatred. On that day, he was trampled under his feet for the first time in his life and became the laughing stock of people all over the world. This time, although Ye Han had died in the depths of the weak water, he could not be ashamed before the snow, he could only get rid of his hatred by destroying the Ye Temple created by Ye Han.


    "Haven''t the people in the leaf Temple moved yet?" Gao Shengyu said coldly.


    The four envoys shook their heads and said: "Ye SHENDIAN must have known our arrival long ago, but we are holding still now. We should still be discussing countermeasures or asking other forces for help. Now that ye Han is dead, there is only one woman in the ye SHENDIAN. It''s not a worry, but this time our purpose is to test the attitude of Zhenwu college and Taoism. If these two forces don''t come forward for ye SHENDIAN, then This time I let the dark temple completely disappear from the world! "


    "It''s a pity that that bastard died in the boundless weak water, so I didn''t have the chance to kill him myself. However, Gao Shengyu will let the whole Ye Temple repay the disgrace he brought me." Gao Shengyu said with a look of hatred; "Do those people have a choice now?"


    "Please don''t worry, young hall leader. As long as we move and become the leader, in a day, those who are still waiting will stand up again."


    At the beginning, the forces opposing Ye Han''s establishment of a sect in Tianlong holy city not only came from major secret territories, but also from major states. They just United secretly in the face of the dark temple. These people are still waiting and watching for the moment.


    However, once the news that the five forces of dark temple, Ziyun secret place, sunset secret place, Xiling secret place and jiujue secret place come to Tianlong holy city again spreads, these forces that once opposed Ye Han will jump out again.


    Gao Shengyu''s eyes were gloomy and said; "Well, this time it depends on what choice the two giants of Zhenwu college and daomen will make. However, even if they continue to support Ye temple, this time, I will let the so-called talents in Ye temple be trampled under my feet by Gao Shengyu!"


    However, what the dark temple doesn''t know is that at present, in the distant kingdom of Holy Buddha, Buddhism has already known what happened in Tianlong holy city.


    "Ancient Buddha, the dark temple gathers people to deal with the leaf temple again. What should our Buddhism do?"


    Still in the ancient temple, the ancient Buddha beat the wooden fish, and behind him stood four holy Buddhas.


    "Things in the world are nothing to worry about. The dark temple has broken its promise. Go and let the dark temple know my Buddhist attitude towards the leaf temple. This time, there is no need to show mercy..."

 Chapter 3021

    Soon, as the dark seven shrines came to the Tianlong holy city again, and brought extremely terrible and powerful combat power, the news has swept the whole middle God domain like a whirlwind, and even some people who still focus on the leaf Temple know it.


    In Zhongshen domain, all the major forces that once made friends with Ye Temple know this thing, such as Xuantian secret realm, yuankong secret realm, Vientiane secret realm, Beihuang secret realm, Taisui secret realm, Yuzhou, Yanzhou, Wuzhou, xiazhou, qingniu state and so on.


    There are also Shengzhou Yun family, Jianjun Li family, Baihua Valley, Wenqing Valley, Lang family, Zhuozhou Qi family, Gongshu family and Meizhou Mu family. Leizhou Haijia also knew the terrible power outside Tianlong holy city.


    Of course, even these forces know that Zhenwu college and daomen are no exception.


    The eyes of the whole zhongshenyu are looking at the holy city of Tianlong and the dark temple with 160000 troops. It''s difficult for people to ignore such major events.


    "The dark temple is making a comeback again, and the power this time is more terrible than the last time. Do you want to have a super war with the leaf temple?"


    "Once there is any fire, there may be a real war. It seems that ye Han died in the depths of the weak water. The dark temple can''t wait to erase Ye temple from the Middle Kingdom!"


    "Without the pillar of Ye Han in the Ye temple, the dark temple can''t sit still. With Ye Han, with his strong network in the middle God domain, I''m afraid many powerful forces will stand behind him, and the dark temple has nothing to do. Now that ye Han is gone, the dark temple should have no fear."


    "It can''t be said that although Ye Han died in the depths of the boundless weak water, the Taoist ancestor is Ye Han''s master, and ye Han himself is the holy king of Zhenwu college. These two forces should not die."


    "Who can say that? Ye Han is still there. With his talent and strength, it is easy to become the emperor of heaven in the future. These two forces escort him, which is tantamount to cultivating a powerful ally in the future. But now that ye Han is gone, no one knows whether Zhenwu college and daomen will maintain their original intention?"


    "These things, we''ll discuss here without any result. Everything depends on the situation of Tianlong holy city. Now the army is pressing the border, and ye temple is afraid to ask for help from these forces!"


    The shock and excitement of Tianlong holy city is stronger than that of other places. With the arrival of the dark temple, there is no movement outside the city, which makes the shocking discussion of Tianlong holy city never stop.


    The practitioners of the whole Tianlong holy city will look at the terrible army outside the city and the still very quiet Ye temple!


    However, while this shock and lively discussion continued to ferment, outside the Tianlong holy city, there was a strong force to join the camp of the dark temple again and again.


    These people, of course, received the invitation from the dark temple at the beginning, but have been watching.


    "Hum, are you late?" Gao Shengyu looked at the forces who came here one after another with a cold face. These people had opposed Ye Han on the day when ye temple was founded.


    "Ha ha, I''ve kept you waiting!" all the leaders of the forces who came here laughed like an old fox.


    At present, the dark temple and the four secret places have brought extremely terrible forces to the Tianlong holy city. As the leader, they naturally don''t need to worry about being shot, and they join in. All the pressure is supported by the big tree of the dark temple.


    Of course, if a great war really breaks out, none of the forces that come to Tianlong holy city today can be avoided.


    Gao Shengyu snorted coldly; "Now that you have made a choice, I advise you not to regret. Once there is a war with the Ye temple, if anyone is the shrinking turtle today, don''t blame my dark temple for being rude to him."


    Wen Yan, although the leaders of various forces who came here were unhappy, they didn''t say much. They once opposed Ye Han and stood on the opposite side of Ye temple. Once Ye temple will settle accounts with them in the autumn, their forces will face a disaster.


    Therefore, once someone leads against the Ye temple, they certainly don''t mind participating and completely erase the Ye temple from the middle God domain.


    "How long will the rest of the people come to the Tianlong holy city?" Gao Shengyu asked coldly. He naturally didn''t like these guys who are at the helm, but now the dark temple needs their power.


    "Hehe, please don''t worry, little hall Lord. They can come to Tianlong holy city in half a day!"


    "So good!" a cold light flashed in Gao Shengyu''s eyes and looked at the magnificent temple in the city; "Is there still no movement in the leaf temple?"


    The four envoys shook their heads, and their terrible divine consciousness was watching the Ye Temple all the time.


    "Hum, since they don''t move, let''s start. I''ll see if the leaf temple can calm down!"


    In the Ye temple, the high-level leaders are looking at Zhuge Prajna, the Deputy Temple Lord. At present, the foreign exchange gathering force of the Tianlong holy city has reached more than 200000, which is a terrible force for any force, and the Ye temple is still waiting.


    "Deputy hall leader, as you expected, outside the Tianlong holy city, most of the forces that opposed the establishment of the sect of Ye temple have come. If we continue like this, I don''t think it will take long for the rest of the guys to join in."


    There is a terrible cold light flashing in the eyes of the high-level of the leaf temple. At present, the things encountered by the leaf temple are the same as the day when the leaf temple was established. History is repeating itself, but the difference is that this time the leaf temple is not presided over by Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna smiled; "It''s really a group of guys who are at the helm. Now you can ask for help from daomen, Zhenwu college, Shengzhou cloud family, and those forces who have made friends with Ye temple. Next, I''ll see how many people here are really standing under the same roof as ye temple?"


    Soon, all kinds of help seeking information spread to all parties in the middle God domain centered on the leaf God Temple. The forces that once made friends with the leaf God Temple received the help seeking information from the leaf God Temple.


    "Grandpa, the leaf Temple sent a message for help. What should we do now?"


    Shengzhou cloud family, the ancestor of the cloud family looked at the top pillars of the cloud family and said; "I want to know what you think?"


    "Grandpa, ye Han is dead. We..."


    "Second brother, you can''t say that. Ye Han is recognized by our cloud family. Isn''t the leaf temple he created?" the seventh master of the cloud family said.


    The second master of the cloud family smiled awkwardly.


    "Mu Qing, what''s your opinion?" the ancestor of the cloud family looked at Xiang Yun Mu Qing.


    Hearing the speech, Yun MuQing took a deep breath and said; "Lao Zu, I don''t believe he''s dead. His life is not so cheap, and I can''t come out alive without him in the city of destiny."


    "Well said!" a sharp color flashed in the eyes of the cloud family''s ancestors; "Never laugh at and give up those who have failed temporarily. If one day he stands up, you don''t even have the qualification to get close to him, so the cloud family... Go to war!"

 Chapter 3022

    Hard core allies can withstand any test, just like the cloud family in Shengzhou. When ye Han first came to Shengzhou, the cloud family has begun to stand behind him. In the various crises encountered by Ye Han, the cloud family is still firm.


    This time, the same is true. Even though it is widely said that ye Han has died in the depths of weak water, they have not changed their mind for the temple of Ye, and resolutely go to war for the temple of Ye!


    At the same time, such as Meizhou Mujia, Wenqing Valley, and even Zhuozhou public losers who are Weng''s son-in-law with the cloud family. The Zhuozhou Qi family conquered by Ye Han also sent a large number of forces to Zhongzhou Tianlong holy city.


    Jianjun Li''s family. Now Li Xiaoya is the next head of the family and has the ability to mobilize all the resources of the Li family, so he also sent a large number of forces to Zhongzhou Tianlong holy city.


    Although the individual strength of these forces is not strong, they are twisted into a rope, which is also extremely terrible!


    Of course, when these forces have made a choice, Zhenwu college has also made a decision.


    Although it was not such giants as the Holy Spirit that Zhenwu college sent out this time, it was president Zhenwu who personally led the four presidents to leave Zhenwu college, accompanied by a large number of top leaders of Zhenwu college, all of whom were above the saint Tibetan emperor, and the number reached more than 50!


    Daomen and sandaozun also left Tiandao mountain at the same time. Let alone the leaf temple has asked for help. Even if the leaf temple has not sent a request for help, they will not sit idly by.


    It is widely said that ye Han died in the boundless weak water, but the Taoist door knows that ye Han just entered a legendary world from that terrible Jedi.


    One day, the young man will still return to the king and make people all over the world look at him!


    Soon, as these forces dispatched one by one to Zhongzhou Tianlong holy city, ye temple has received a response message.


    "It seems that some people can stand the test. Even if that guy is really gone, they will stand up for the leaf temple." ZHUGE Prajna said with a confident smile on his face; "But there were more than these people who supported the establishment of Ye temple in Tianlong holy city. I want to know how many people haven''t replied?"


    "Half," Chu Hui said; "There are 18 Pro disciples under the main seat of the hall. Some of the forces behind them have responded, but others have not replied for the time being."


    "Hum, a group of unfamiliar white eyed wolves." Lin Qiyi looked angry.


    If Zhuge waved, he said; "It doesn''t matter. What God ye needs is real allies, not those who can only add to the icing on the cake and can''t help in the snow. The people who can stand up for God ye today are the allies that God ye needs to establish relations in the future. If those people still haven''t replied in the end, they can only appear on the blacklist of God ye."


    "Deputy hall leader, since someone has answered the letter, what should we do next?" the senior leaders looked at Zhuge Prajna, and it was really much better to have this calm and confident woman in Ye temple.


    Zhuge Prajna said with sharp eyes; "Send a letter to these people who answered the letter. Wait, the time is not ripe for these evil dogs to enter the cage. It''s natural for someone to close the door to beat the dog. Now that the dark temple has come, it''s time for the leaf temple to fully show its strength to the outside world. This time I want to let the world know the horror of the leaf temple, even without it A guy exists, and not everyone can trample on the leaf temple at will! "


    Hearing this, the eyes of all the high-level officials in the temple of Ye flashed a color of bloodthirsty. They have trained for thousands of days. After practicing in the Xuanmen world for many years, they can finally lead the temple of Ye to a happy war.


    Perhaps, only the iron blooded killing can really shock those who have ulterior motives for the leaf temple!


    On the day of the establishment of the leaf temple, the world only saw the strength and future of the leaf temple. It has never revealed the real iron and blood power of the leaf temple in front of the world.


    This time, ye temple can finally show its terrible fangs!


    "I can finally move my hands and feet in front of the world!" the twelve strong young people of the Youth League smiled coldly. I don''t know how many people will be shocked by the twelve strong legions of Ye temple?


    "If the order goes down, all the above kings of the leaf temple will participate in the war, and eight legions, two God camps, two Dragon Kings and twelve forces will prepare for the war!" with the calm order of Zhuge Prajna, the whole leaf temple will operate, and the 16 peaks shrouded by the sky array are filled with an incomparable atmosphere of terror and killing!


    When all the preparations had been arranged, Zhuge Prajna came to the Xuanmen world alone.


    I found Ye Han''s separation, who was in cultivation.


    "Prajna, what''s the matter?" he opened his mouth and looked at Zhuge Prajna.


    Zhuge Prajna said; "Nothing. The dark temple will come again. I just want him to know. This time, I want the world to know the power of the leaf temple. For these people with evil intentions, only strong power can make them despair!"


    Smelling the speech, he shook his head separately; "Even if you tell me, I''m afraid I can''t know."


    "Why?" ZHUGE Prajna frowned.


    Separated said; "I have gone to the hell world, and my inductive connection has been broken. He can''t know what I know now. I can''t know what he is going through now. However, I can feel that I am going through a crisis."


    Hearing this, Zhuge Prajna''s Dai Mei twisted into a Sichuan character, which was beyond her control.


    He continued; "But don''t worry, if something really happened to me, I should be able to feel it. This time the dark temple comes again, it''s really necessary to thoroughly show the strength of the leaf temple. Well, you take the golden unicorn out. This guy has been sleeping in the Xuanmen world since he came out of the city of destiny. Now he has entered adulthood and just woke up recently. If you need me Let me know if you appear in my place. "


    "It''s not necessary for the time being, but you can''t let others know that you have lost contact with him. I don''t want the people in the temple of Ye to be unstable."


    After leaving the Xuanmen world, Zhuge Prajna, who has always been confident and calm, became worried at this time. Ye Han''s separated body lost the inductive contact with the Buddha and could not control Ye Han''s current trend. This caught her a little unprepared.


    However, just as the major forces of the Ye temple were running and preparing for war, outside the Tianlong holy city, the dark temple had entered the Tianlong holy city and came towards the Ye temple.


    At present, there are more than 300000 troops following the dark temple. They entered the Tianlong holy city and instantly made the practitioners in the Tianlong holy city escape here.

 Chapter 3023

    In the Tianlong holy city, the more than 300000 troops who fear seven horrors are like a terrorist force that can destroy everything. With the breath of earth shaking destruction, they oppress the magnificent temple in the Tianlong holy city.


    At that moment, the sky cutting array shrouding the whole leaf temple was trembling, as if the sky cutting array would be destroyed under the oppression of this breath of destruction.


    Of course, the defensive capability of the sky intercepting array is the same as that of the Zhenwu array of Zhenwu college. No one can destroy the sky intercepting array unless it is shot by a giant.


    "The dark temple came to worship the mountain. Shouldn''t the leaf Temple open the mountain gate to meet?"


    Outside the Ye temple, the more than 300000 terrible army is like a black cloud covering the world. Almost the whole Ye temple is shrouded in a layer of cloud. At present, except the Ye temple, the Tianlong holy city is almost empty.


    The dark temple carries such a huge force into the Tianlong holy city and fights so fiercely. Everyone knows that the dark temple definitely wants to have an earth shaking duel with the Ye temple. At that time, I''m afraid that the whole Tianlong holy city will be destroyed by this terrible war!


    With the destructive breath enveloping the whole leaf temple, the voice suppressing the amazing killing intention also spread all over the Tianlong holy city.


    At this moment, the sky cutting array was opened, and the top twelve of the Youth League, the temple of Dharma protection and the temple of law enforcement came to the outside sky under the leadership of a woman riding a golden unicorn and calm enough to be as calm as the sky collapsed.


    With their appearance, the terrible army of more than 300000 surrounded the whole Ye temple in an instant. The world around them was full of human shadows and oppressive breath, which made people feel a little desperate.


    "It''s the dark temple again, these bastards!"


    On the Tianlong peak, the faces of the women became extremely cold. When the early leaf Temple opened a mountain here, it was the dark temple that took the lead in stirring up the situation. Now that the man is not here, these guys are making a comeback.


    "Don''t worry, even if he''s away for the time being and Zhuge Prajna is the woman in charge of the overall situation, we don''t have to worry about anything." Ye Qing said. For Zhuge Prajna''s ability to plan strategies, we have to impress all women. That''s the pride of a woman. With one head, we can compare many women in the world.


    Outside the Ye temple, more than 300000 people looked at the high level of the Ye Temple who came to them. The amazing spirit of awe was surging in the world like a tide.


    "Half a month ago, our Ye temple had announced the closure of the mountain, and we didn''t see any visitors. Therefore, if you come to worship the mountain, please go back. Ye Temple won''t receive any guests!"


    Zhuge Prajna rode on the Golden Unicorn with an indifferent look. Her eyes slowly glanced at the terrorist forces that had surrounded the whole Ye temple. There was no timidity in her eyes, but only touching calmness.


    "Hum, are you Zhuge Prajna, the vice Lord of the leaf temple?" Gao Shengyu said coldly with a murderous face; "I don''t care whether your Ye temple is really closed. Gao Shengyu was defeated miserably in this ye temple at the beginning. Today, he will be ashamed before the snow. Therefore, if you don''t agree, you have to agree."


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna sneered and said; "It was the Lord of Ye Temple who stepped on you mercilessly at the beginning, but now it is widely said that he has died in the depths of weak water. Even if you want to be ashamed before you fall, you don''t have a chance. If you come for this matter, please go back!"


    "Hum, he''s dead, but the temple of Ye is still there. The shame ye Han brought to Gao Shengyu must be returned by the temple of Ye." Gao Shengyu''s killing intention is clear, and amazing killing intention surges on him.


    Hearing this, Zhuge Prajna''s calm face also flashed a touch of killing spirit; "Why, do you want to fight against our Ye Temple today? However, with this 300000 army?"


    Hearing the speech, the four envoys of the dark temple looked at the surrounding heaven and earth and walked out slowly; "The Lord of the little Hall of the dark temple failed here in the past. Today, he just came to recover his face. If the leaf Temple cannot be completed, then my dark temple must ask the leaf temple for an explanation."


    Zhuge Prajna smiled coldly and said; "Although this excuse is very rough, it can be used. However, before the temple Lord went to the boundless weak water, why didn''t the little temple Lord of your dark temple dare to come to my Ye temple to find his face? Was he afraid of being trampled under his feet again?"


    Hearing this, Gao Shengyu''s killing intention surged like boiling water. In the past, he was trampled by Ye Han, and then he was ruthlessly defeated by the first emperor soon. This is the biggest shame in his life history. However, as long as the Ye temple is destroyed today, the world will gradually forget that he was ruthlessly defeated by Ye Han.


    "Hum, clever woman, although Ye Han is gone, it is said that all the young people of Ye temple are powerful people who are in charge of their own affairs. Today, as long as one of them can defeat the little hall Lord, my dark temple will lead the army to withdraw from the Tianlong holy city. However, if ye Temple doesn''t even agree to this little request, don''t blame my dark temple for attacking you It''s over! "


    The eyes of the four gods were as sharp as a blade.


    "Hehe, it seems that this is the purpose of the dark temple to come to our Ye temple." ZHUGE Prajna smiled coldly, and immediately she looked at the strong army who came here, such as the purple cloud secret place, the sunset secret place and so on; "The dark temple came to our leaf temple for the shame before the snow. Then, I don''t know why you came?"


    "Hehe, we''re just coming to see the excitement. By the way, remind Ye temple that you can''t cover up the sky in this divine domain. There''s no force in the world that can compete with you."


    "Watching the excitement? It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say..." Lin Qi grinned and said; "Since the defeated generals of the temple Lord want to challenge our Ye Temple Youth League, we naturally agree. However, in addition to the turtle and sun of the dark temple, I don''t know who else wants to challenge our Ye Temple Youth League? If so, stand up and let the seventh master have a look."


    "Hum, you big talkers, the world praises you as the mainstay of Ye temple in the future. Do you really think that no one can cure you except ye Han?"


    Then, among the four secret realms of Ziyun secret realm, sunset secret realm, Xiling secret realm and jiujue secret realm, four terrible young people immediately stood up. Suddenly, these four people have entered the realm of Saint Tibetan emperor. They are young talents in the same period as Gao Shengyu, and their age has reached hundreds of years old.


    "Is there anything else?" a cruel killing intention flashed in Lin Qi''s eyes.


    "It''s enough to challenge the top 12 of Ye SHENDIAN Youth League. Today, five of us challenge ye SHENDIAN Youth League. Whether we win or lose, we only divide life and death. I don''t know whether ye SHENDIAN Youth League can dare to fight?"

 Chapter 3024

    Win or lose, only life and death!


    As the words spread, Gao Shengyu and the strong young people in the four secret places walked out slowly, and the cold killing intention shrouded the twelve strong young people of the Ye Temple Youth League.


    This is what the dark temple and the four secret places planned from the beginning.


    It''s too early to start a war on Ye temple now. After all, the dark temple and the four secret places have not found out what the two giants of Zhenwu college and daomen think about ye temple?


    Although Zhenwu college and daomen have not appeared yet, it is difficult to ensure that these two giants will not intervene at the last minute.


    However, once Gao Shengyu''s five people don''t even kill the strong of Ye Temple Youth League, Zhenwu college and daomen, the temptation can be over, and then it''s time for them to really attack Ye temple.


    As for whether Gao Shengyu''s five people will really defeat the strong of Ye SHENDIAN Youth League, they have never thought about this.


    In the eyes of the strong such as the dark temple, in the whole temple of Ye, except ye Han, no one in the young generation will be able to block Gao Shengyu, the five strong Tibetan emperors.


    As long as the strong of Ye SHENDIAN Youth League fight, death will wait for them!


    Of course, if the strong of Ye SHENDIAN Youth League dies and the two giants of Zhenwu college and daomen appear, they can only retreat with regret. However, even so, if they can kill the strong of Ye SHENDIAN Youth League, they also have to take a risk.


    "The dark temple seems to have planned for a long time! But the Ye Temple Youth League is not a vegetarian!"


    In the void outside the Tianlong holy city, there are many young talents staring at the scene being performed in the Ye temple.


    And the leader, dressed in white and with cold eyes, was the first emperor!


    Since he was defeated by Ye Han in front of the world, the first emperor did not return to the protoss, but went to Zhongzhou Guangming holy city Seminary. At present, Ye''s temple is jointly pressed by forces such as the dark temple, which naturally attracts the talents of the first emperor and the seminary.


    Of course, at present, the first emperor is not the only one who is staring at the Ye Temple of the Tianlong holy city. Even if they are far away from the first day of the king of the demon family, the crown prince under the hegemony of the demon family, and the burial in the heaven of the human family, they are also sending people to stare at what happened in the Tianlong holy city. They can know any changes here at the first time.


    "The Ye temple has no Ye Han now, and the guys in the dark temple have jumped out to look for trouble again, but this time, it seems that they are determined to erase the Ye temple from the middle God domain!" Yin Tianji sighed. Anyone should be afraid of the Ye temple where ye Han exists.


    "At present, it''s just a test. Without Ye Han''s Ye temple, the dark temple is also afraid of three points, because they can''t understand the current position of Zhenwu college and daomen, but it''s really a good idea to start from the Ye Temple Youth League." the first emperor''s eyes twinkled.


    "Test!" Yin Tianji''s eyes narrowed and said; "If ye SHENDIAN Youth League dies, it can really test the position of Zhenwu college and daomen, but these guys of Ye SHENDIAN Youth League are not so easy to deal with."


    More than 300000 troops besieged the heaven and earth around the Ye temple.


    At the moment, as Gao Shengyu and the strong young people of the four secret forces of Ziyun secret realm, sunset secret realm, Xiling secret realm and jiujue secret realm come out, at the time of the amazing spread of killing intention, the strong people of Ye SHENDIAN Youth League are also amazing in killing intention, and everyone is eager to try.


    "Hehe, you are so strong, it seems that I can''t refuse ye temple!" looking at the five young strong men, Zhuge Prajna smiled coldly; "The kings of heaven, the kings of dragons, the king of Asura, the God of killing camp and the God of war camp!"


    Hearing this, the remaining strong young people in the Youth League who were not named by Zhuge Prajna have some regrets. Although the strength of these five strong young people is really strong and is already the territory of the holy Tibetan emperor, they are all the peaks of the holy king. How can they not have the strength to fight?


    However, the five people in Zhuge Prajna''s mouth are indeed the most powerful in ye SHENDIAN Youth League!


    "Hey, hey, it seems that the task of cleaning up these sundries will be handed over to us!"


    Lin Qi grinned. At the next moment, the five strong young men, ye Tianyi, king of heaven, lengxiu cliff, King Ashura, Yu Honghuang, Lin Qi, God of killing, and Huang Ben, God of war, came out together.


    "Hum, a group of mole ants, no matter who you fight today, you will die!" Gao Shengyu looked murderous. Now he can finally release the evil spirit in his heart.


    "Hum, Guisun, last time I asked you to pick up a dog''s life, today is your death!" Lin Qi took a step, but was stopped by Ye Tianyi; "His opponent is me."


    Ye Tianyi, the king of heaven, is recognized as the most powerful and terrible existence in ye SHENDIAN Youth League, followed by the flood of Huangyu who later joined the demon!


    "In that case, the life of this turtle and sun will be handed over to you. The remaining four guys let me send you to the West!"


    As the voice fell, Lin Qi, silly Ben, Leng Xiuya and Yu Honghuang rushed to the genius from the four secret places like four lightning bolts.


    He ran his fist like a mountain. His opponent came from the genius of Ziyun secret place.


    The first confrontation between the two people, the terrible collision, when the purple cloud secret place genius with a look of awe, was shocked in his heart and retreated hundreds of meters above the void.


    At the same time, Leng Xiuya and Lin Qi''s opponents are the same.


    Seeing here, the strong men of the dark temple and the four secret places were shocked. In addition to Ye Han, the strong men of the Ye Temple Youth League were so terrible. The genius of the four secret places was defeated for the first time.


    However, what surprised the strong men in the dark temple and the four secret places was that the young strong man who fought with Yu Honghuang at the moment was directly split in two by his knife. The other party didn''t even have the qualification to block Yu Honghuang''s knife.


    "It''s just mole ants!" Yu Honghuang takes back his knife and stands with his hand.


    "How could it be!" the strong eyes of the four secret places were shocked. The young strong man who had just been cut in half by Yu Honghuang came from jiujue secret place. At the moment, the strong man of jiujue secret place was killing and trying to release.


    The eyes of the four envoys were dignified and their faces were stiff, but this situation was too different from the picture they expected at the beginning.


    "Remember my name, the man who killed you, ye Tianyi, king of heaven!"


    In another battlefield, ye Tian holds a long gun. This is a powerful ancient imperial weapon. It was given to him by Ye Han after he came out of the city of destiny.


    "Arrogant mole ants, go to hell!" Gao Shengyu killed Ye Tianyi with a ferocious face and an amazing sword with earth shaking sword power.


    Click!


    However, when the sword collided with the gun, the sword in Gao Shengyu''s hand immediately broke, and the terrible gun tip directly rowed all the way down from his forehead, dividing Gao Shengyu''s body into two parts and spilling blood.


    The little hall Lord of the dark temple was so easily killed by Ye Tian one by one!

 Chapter 3025

    "Little hall Lord!"


    The four envoys of the seven dark temples seemed to be frightened by some terrible things. At this moment, there was also an earth shaking killing intention spread from them, and so did the ruling legion of the dark temple.


    At this moment, thrilling scenes emerged one after another in the void in front of Ye SHENDIAN. After the genius of jiujue secret realm was killed by Yu Honghuang, Gao Shengyu, who is famous all over the world, was also killed by Ye Tian one by one!


    Such scenes are extremely shocking. Gao Shengyu is the Shaodian Lord of the dark temple and the first disciple of the dark Heavenly Emperor. He was a famous demon genius hundreds of years ago.


    Although Ye Han, the first emperor and other demons have been born in this era, which has amazed several generations, Gao Shengyu has also fallen from the hands of Ye Han and the first emperor one after another.


    However, no one dares to deny the strength of Gao Shengyu. Even the strong in the territory of emperor Shengdao wants to kill Gao Shengyu, I''m afraid it''s not easy. However, at the moment, they are shot by the strong of Ye SHENDIAN Youth League!


    It''s acceptable to say that the genius of jiujue secret place was killed by Yu Honghuang. After all, Yu Honghuang, the emperor of demons, is a terrible genius in recent 100 years, but Gao Shengyu was also killed by the second, which makes these forces pay attention to Tianlong holy city today.


    Ye SHENDIAN, even without Ye Han''s evil talent, the strong Youth League under his hands still makes the world have moving strength!


    "Who is this guy? Why haven''t you heard of him before?"


    Looking at Gao Shengyu who was killed by a second shot, the genius of the theological seminary outside Tianlong holy city was shocked. There were such terrible guys in Ye temple!


    The first emperor also flashed a terrible light in his eyes. He looked at Ye Tianyi with a long gun in his hand. All along, the first emperor thought that only Ye Han was worthy of his opponent in the Ye temple. Yu Honghuang was half, and the rest of the Youth League were not qualified to compete with him for the time being.


    But at this moment, ye Tianyi''s abnormal strength in front of the world makes the first emperor know that the newly rising Ye temple is a place of hidden dragons and crouching tigers!


    Only in the past, ye Han existed. His light was so dazzling that people ignored the strong young people of Ye SHENDIAN Youth League!


    "This man is not inferior to Ye Han!" the first emperor''s eyes were burning and made a high evaluation of Ye Tianyi.


    "Find your own way!" ZHUGE Prajna''s eyes are indifferent. As the deputy hall leader of the Ye temple, Zhuge Prajna''s strength is not good, but her eyesight is not ordinary. She already knows who is strong and who is weak in the Ye Temple Youth League. It''s more than enough to let Ye Tianyi and Gao Shengyu go to war!


    "Hehe, it''s time to end. I''m afraid these self righteous guys didn''t think of it at the beginning!" Chu Hui smiled faintly and looked at the battle of silly Ben, Lin Qi and lengxiuya.


    Although the three talents of silly Ben, Lin Qi and lengxiuya are the peak of the holy king, it is also easy to catch the three strong young people in the territory of the holy Tibetan emperor.


    "Ye temple, how dare you kill the little hall Lord!"


    The four gods of the dark temple were so angry that they were startled. Their killing intention was like a flood breaking a dike, which made the world crazy and turbulent.


    At this moment, the hearts of the four God envoys of the dark temple have already been filled with infinite anger. Their ferocious faces are the precursor of their loss of reason. Any ideas to test Zhenwu college and daomen have been submerged by the infinite anger in their hearts. Now the dark temple just wants to go to war and raze the Ye temple to the ground!


    Indeed, the dark temple never thought that Gao Shengyu would be killed by the strong young people of Ye SHENDIAN Youth League. They thought that no one in ye SHENDIAN could suppress Gao Shengyu except ye Han. It didn''t take much force for Gao Shengyu to kill the people of Ye SHENDIAN Youth League.


    However, the current situation is just the reverse of what they think.


    It is precisely because they did not think of this possibility that they gradually lost their reason. That is the little hall Lord of the dark temple, the first disciple of the dark Heavenly Emperor, and the candidate for the future Hall Lord of the dark temple. How can he die here?


    "Hum, whether you win or lose, only life or death. Have you forgotten this sentence?" ZHUGE Prajna said with a cold face; "This challenge was put forward by you first. Life and death depend on life, and you deserve to die."


    "A group of bastards, can you kill the Lord of the little hall? Today, the God will ask you to pay for your life and annihilate the leaf temple!"


    "Hum, old man, don''t play if you can''t afford to lose. If you want me to pay for the life of Ye temple, you''re a mob. You don''t have the qualification!"


    At this moment, the opponents of Lin Qi, silly Ben and lengxiuya have also been killed by them. Today, the five strong young people of Ye SHENDIAN Youth League will shock the world and move the world!


    Ye Han is gone from the temple of Ye, but under Ye Han, the Youth League can stir up the beam!


    "Kill, I want all these bastards to go to hell and kill them..."


    The roar of anger came out of the mouth of the four God envoys who could no longer contain their anger, which shocked the world.


    At present, Gao Shengyu is killed, and the geniuses in the four secret realms of Ziyun secret realms, sunset secret realms, jiujue secret realms and Xiling secret realms are also killed, making the strong ones in the four secret realms lose their senses.


    "Ye temple, you are looking for a dead end, kill!"


    "Hum, you''re looking for a dead end? Should the Youth League of our temple ye be beheaded by you? What''s more, do you really think that the vice Temple leader doesn''t know what you''re paying attention to? More than 300000 troops besieged our temple ye just for challenge? Hum, you want to play with fire. It''s just that our temple ye has such a plan. Today, let people all over the world see our temple ye Can you trample on it... "


    Zhuge Prajna''s eyes are cold, but in the face of the earth shaking killing power surging out of this world, she is still calm as usual, which is not weaker than ye Han''s heroic posture in the face of ZhuXiong on the day when ye temple was founded!


    "Ye temple, war!"


    Suddenly, with this sound falling, it was like a beast that had been imprisoned for a long time broke free from its cage. On the peaks of the leaf temple, the moving terrorist force appeared like a storm sweeping the whole world!


    Holy king, all are holy kings. The terrible holy King legion of Ye Temple appears!


    And this time, it was stronger and more terrible than the king''s Legion that appeared on the day of the founding of the Ye temple. A full half million King''s legions emerged in front of the world.


    During this time, more than 100000 of the disciples of Ye Temple who are in the semi holy state and are still practicing in the Xuanmen world have broken through to the realm of the holy king. This time, Zhuge Prajna, the vice Temple Lord, directly let all these disciples who are already in the realm of the Holy King participate in the war!


    "Ye temple, war!"


    Earth shaking voices resounded through the world, and twelve terrible forces killed the world in all directions!

 Chapter 3026

    Ye temple, war!


    The amazing sound shook the sky. Twelve forces and 500000 holy King''s legions swept across the west of the world and killed more than 300000 troops who besieged the whole leaf temple!


    At this moment, the sky around Tianlong holy city and ye temple has gathered almost 900000 practitioners!


    One rush was to break through the lineup of more than 300000 troops in an instant. In a face-to-face, more than 300000 troops from the dark temple came here and lost more than 10000 in an instant!


    Although there are more than 300000 powerful forces in the dark temple, Ziyun secret place, sunset secret place, jiujue secret place, Xiling secret place and major states, it seems that the lineup is really terrible, but there are almost half of the people in the holy King realm of the 300000 army. How can such a force compete with the 500000 holy King Legion in the Ye temple?


    The 24 holy emperors of the temple of Dharma protection, the temple of law enforcement, Ji Yanhuang and others all participated in the war!


    At this moment, from the Tianlong peak, four figures like iron towers rushed into the battle. Naturally, they were the four disciples left by Ye Han around the women. At this moment, the four disciples took part in the war. They directly found the four envoys in the battle!


    At the same time, after ye Han went to the hell world, the top ten sword slaves who still didn''t leave also appeared. When the early Ye temple was founded, they didn''t leave here after they appeared with Ye Han. Ye Han went to the hell world, and they should guard the temple.


    Fighting, iron blood and terrible killing are wildly staged in the heaven and earth around the Ye temple. Hundreds or even tens of thousands of practitioners die every moment!


    As the deputy leader of the leaf temple, Zhuge Prajna has now returned to the main peak of the leaf temple and opened the sky cutting array again!


    Fighting breaks out in Tianlong holy city. If there is no array protection, the Ye temple will be razed to the ground at that time.


    However, Zhuge Prajna is crazy. Even if this battle will destroy the whole Tianlong holy city, she will not hesitate. Even if the Tianlong holy city is destroyed, the incoming enemies and their bones will also be buried in this land!


    "This time, let people all over the world have a look at the iron strength of the leaf temple!" in the sky cutting array, on the main peak of the leaf temple, Zhuge Prajna looked at the vast battlefield coldly, and her heart was ruthless to the extreme at the moment.


    "Bastard!"


    The strong people such as the dark temple and the major secret places are full of horror and anger. Although they can stabilize the high level of the leaf temple in terms of the combat power of the top strong people, among the remaining forces, facing the iron blood legion of the leaf temple like hungry wolves and tigers, they are dying every minute and every second!


    "Don''t Ye temple only have 400000 holy kings? Why are there so many terrible holy kings today?"


    Ziyun secret place and other strong people are extremely frightened. If ye temple only has 400000 holy King''s legions, they can gather more than 300000 forces to compete with Ye Temple today. Even if they are weaker, they will not have no resistance. At that time, as long as they kill the top of Ye temple, the 400000 holy King''s legions in Ye temple, There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    But now, the situation on the whole battlefield is beyond their control! In less than a few minutes, the dark temple gathered more than 300000 troops, and there were only more than 200000 left. The bodies of their own people were everywhere in the razed ruins under the ground!


    "Withdraw! First withdraw from the Tianlong holy city. The power of the king''s Legion in the Ye temple is too terrible. If we continue, all the power we bring will be slaughtered by the Ye temple!"


    In an instant, with the order of the strong such as Ziyun secret place, the forces from the major secret places withdrew frantically outside the Tianlong holy city.


    In terms of family background, these secret places are not comparable to the dark temple. If a large number of forces are lost here today, the overall strength of their respective forces will decline horribly. Once this happens, they were the most powerful forces in the four secret places: Ziyun secret place, sunset secret place, jiujue secret place and Xiling secret place, They will be replaced by other forces in their own secret territory!


    Ziyun secret place is afraid that the power consumption here is too serious, especially for other forces from major states.


    At this moment, more than 100000 forces are frantically evacuating outside the Tianlong holy city.


    Seeing here, although the four envoys were extremely angry, they also knew that if they continued, the ruling legion of the dark temple would suffer heavy losses today!


    However, even when the major forces of these invaders had the heart to retreat, they saw that there were also extremely terrible forces outside the Tianlong holy city!


    "Hum, if you can''t fight, you want to run. A group of people who go back on their word have to pay the price of bleeding since they choose to fight!"


    Yun family, Meizhou Mu family, Wenqing Valley, Jianjun Li family, Gongshu family, Qi family, and some forces behind Ye Han''s disciples have all appeared, but only nine forces behind Ye Han''s disciples have come!


    Even the dari Dynasty sent forces to rescue. Now the control of the dari Dynasty is the seven princes. The people who once stood in the same boat with Chu Hui turned back in the Ye temple. Of course, the seven princes should send forces to rescue!


    Seeing the powerful forces coming from the Tianlong holy city and preparing to withdraw from the Tianlong holy city, they were shocked. A bad hunch was floating in their hearts!


    However, what scares these powerful forces is the people who appear in their sight at the moment.


    Zhenwu college, President of Zhenwu college, led four courtyards and more than 50 holy emperors.


    Beside Zhenwu college, there are the three masters of daomen and the strong men of nearly 100 daomen!


    "Miscalculation, Zhenwu college and daomen are still standing behind the leaf temple!" a touch of despair appeared on the faces of the strong in the major secret places, and they also regretted it. If they had not been controlled by anger and had been more rational just now, perhaps the battle had not begun yet.


    "I shouldn''t have come to the leaf Temple today. Ye Han is not here, but these forces still choose to come out for the leaf temple!"


    "Amitabha!"


    A Buddha sound seems to purify the terrible killing between heaven and earth. After the emergence of Zhenwu college and daomen, the emergence of the four holy Buddhas of Buddhism and nearly a hundred Buddhas completely made the strong forces such as the dark temple look miserable and desperate!


    Even giant forces like Buddhism have joined the war!


    At this moment, the powerful forces who want to withdraw from the Tianlong holy city encounter these terrible existence, and the outcome can be imagined. At that moment, the number of deaths is even more terrible.


    "If you go back on your word, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    The three giants of daomen, Zhenwu college and Buddhism are fighting together. The terrible power is enveloping the strong such as the dark temple with a terrible smell of death!

 Chapter 3027

    At this moment, looking at the power of seven parties to help, the world is shocked outside the Tianlong holy city!


    At present, the emergence of these forces and the rescue of Ye Temple make people who were still guessing what attitude Zhenwu college and daomen would have towards Ye Temple finally have an answer in their hearts.


    Without Ye Han, these forces are still the powerful help behind Ye temple. Even without Ye Han, they will still stand up for ye temple!


    "What kind of charm does Ye Han have? Even if he dies, these people are still protecting the Ye temple he created. Even the saints who are not easy to kill and read Buddhism are willing to get blood for the Ye temple he established!"


    Yintianji was shocked. It''s unimaginable that a person has such a great influence when he dies!


    "Charm, he can create such a shocking Ye temple, which can''t be compared with ordinary people. What''s more, we can see his charm from this group of unruly youth league with the power to move the world!" the first emperor''s eyes were indifferent, ye Han died and failed to defeat this guy who was very outstanding in all aspects, This has become a lifelong regret in his heart!


    "It''s really hard to match the charm of these guys!" Yin Tianji sighed. It''s a pity that such a hero who can''t come out for ten thousand years is too cowardly and unworthy!


    "After today, I''m afraid the world will have to know the top 12 of the Ye Temple Youth League and the Ye temple again!"


    "With Ye Han, the light of Ye SHENDIAN Youth League was covered up, so that the world did not see their horror. At present, without Ye Han, these guys began to show their greatness and shock the world. Although Ye Han died, ye SHENDIAN has the top 12 of the Youth League, and ye SHENDIAN will still be brilliant in the future!"


    "Yes, even without Ye Han, with the potential of the top 12 of Ye SHENDIAN Youth League, they are worthy of investment by all forces who come to help now. Once these people grow up in the future, how terrible will ye SHENDIAN be? It''s impossible to imagine!"


    The geniuses of the seminary were shocked!


    In the Tianlong holy city, with the strong forces from all sources joining the battle, more than one million practitioners have participated in the battle here today. The whole Tianlong holy city has become a battlefield for war and killing.


    And this ancient city, also under this terrible war, has long been razed to the ground and devastated. Only the temple shrouded by the array in the city still stands!


    The dark temple gathered more than 300000 troops to come to the Tianlong holy city, but at present, there are only more than 100000 left, and only half an hour has passed since the battle began. The strength of the dark temple has been lost to this terrible point!


    Moreover, today, when we came to the Tianlong holy city, we were ready to fight with the dark temple against the strong forces of the Ye temple. Many of them died in the battle. More than a dozen strong people in the realm of the holy wheel emperor have died in this battle.


    Even a god envoy in the dark temple was torn in half by a strong one of the four disciples!


    This kind of loss, whether for the strong ones such as the dark temple or Ziyun secret place, has made them pay the price of blood. From now on, their respective forces will definitely fall from the top force to the second rate force, or even the third rate force!


    However, the war of terror continues, and the losses of forces such as the dark temple continue!


    At present, the dark temple and other major forces are regretting their intestines!


    They shouldn''t have come to the Tianlong holy city to deal with the Ye temple!


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine to sell in this world!


    "Hum, if you want to deal with the temple of Ye, you must be ready to die. Now that you are in the cage, can you escape? Today''s war should be enough for people all over the world to see the horror of the temple of Ye!" on the main peak, Zhuge Prajna stood with a cold face, watching the earth shaking war, which was directed by her, At present, she has made amazing achievements, which makes her enjoy the feeling of controlling the whole situation!


    As a counselor, and ye Han gave her such a big stall in the Ye temple before leaving, then she had to hand in a perfect answer!


    "Ye temple, let''s stop what happened today. We are willing to make compensation. Please accept our defeat!"


    Strong people such as Ziyun secret place have been scared by this terrible war. Today''s war, they have lost too much. If they don''t admit defeat, they will be completely finished!


    A Ye temple was extremely scary, and two giants, Zhenwu college and daomen, joined.


    Even, the Buddhists that they didn''t think about and didn''t think about at all. These saints are willing to have blood on their hands for the sake of the leaf temple. How can they win this war?


    "Hum, it seems that you still insist on the last point of dignity in your heart when you say surrender. However, even if you surrender, will my Ye Temple promise?" ZHUGE Prajna smiled coldly. If she didn''t speak, the whole war would not stop.


    Seeing that there was no response at all, the terrible war was still going on. The strong people such as Ziyun secret place were already desperate. The loss of more than 300000 troops every minute made their hearts bleed. They came to Tianlong holy city and fought against Ye temple, so they came to hell!


    "Now I want to admit defeat. I''m afraid it''s a little late. Will ye temple, which has the absolute advantage, stop?" the geniuses of the theological seminary shook their heads. At present, ye Temple controls the overall situation. If it were them, they would not accept the admission of these invading enemies. Only the price of blood can shock the world and make those who harbor evil thoughts about ye Temple dispel their thoughts.


    However, at this time, a frightening terror, like an invisible and huge mountain peak, was suppressed towards the whole Tianlong holy city.


    That kind of repressive air, crowns the whole world, just like God and man descending from heaven!


    At this moment, everyone in the whole war is shrouded in this terrible pressure, as if there is an irresistible imprisoned force to imprison their gods and souls.


    Feeling here, the war that spread throughout the Tianlong holy city gradually stopped. Looking at the sudden movement of the wind and cloud, it became an extremely terrible world!


    "What''s the matter?" ZHUGE Prajna Dai frowned on the main peak.


    "There''s a giant!" outside the city, the corner of Yin Tianji''s eye narrowed, which can stop the whole battlefield. Only the existence of giants can have such terrible strength!


    "The dark emperor is coming!" the first emperor narrowed his eyes and looked over the city that had become a ruin!

 Chapter 3028

    Tianlong holy city, under the cruel power of more than a million people in the war, this ancient city has already become a ruin except for the still standing temple.


    At the moment, the war on this ruined city has gradually stopped.


    Under the leadership of the twelve strong young people of the Youth League, the more than 500000 holy King''s legion of Ye Temple looked coldly at the heaven and earth above their heads.


    On both sides of the king''s legion of Ye temple, there are various forces coming to help. At present, the battle has stopped. There are more than 300000 troops in the dark temple. At present, only 100000 people are left. In this war, the major forces such as the dark temple have lost more than 200000 people!


    Among them, the strong in the realm of the holy emperor who died in the war is an appalling number.


    "A master is coming!" the Third Avenue respected one face indifference, the master of the dark temple, can''t hold his breath at last?


    "Temple Lord, it''s the temple Lord!"


    Ahead, the remaining three gods in the dark temple filled the face of the strong for the rest of their lives with a light of hope like rebirth. In the face of the leaf temple and the strong forces who stood up for the leaf temple, the pressure made them really feel what death is!


    This time, they were so close to death. As envoys of the dark temple, they never thought that they would encounter such terrible things one day.


    Zhuge Prajna has left the main peak of Ye temple and came to the outside world. Although she was surprised by the current situation, it was expected that the master of the dark temple would appear.


    "Today''s business, let it go!"


    In the evening, I only heard the voice, but I didn''t see anyone. The voice with infinite authority spread all over the world, with an irresistible dignity and hegemony.


    As one of the giants of the God devil continent, no one is not awed and afraid of the existence of the dark emperor.


    Hearing this, more than half a million disciples of the holy King surged up from the temple of Ye. If they couldn''t fight, they wanted to stop. If it was the temple of ye that faced the situation of death today, would the dark emperor still say the word "stop now"?


    "Hum, as the master, doesn''t the Lord of the dark temple think it''s too late?"


    Zhuge Prajna snorted coldly. Now is a good time for ye temple to gather people to destroy these invading enemies at one fell swoop. Now I want to stop. Then, why start?


    "Hum, a mole ant, are you questioning the emperor''s words?" the dark emperor was slightly angry and spread with a terrible pressure like the collapse of the sky.


    Seeing here, President Zhenwu, the Third Avenue Zun and the four holy Buddhas took a step at the same time and stood beside Zhuge Prajna to block the terrible pressure for her.


    "Lord of the dark temple, what happened today was provoked by your dark temple and went back against the leaf temple. Since you made a choice, why do you want to go back? Does the dark temple really think we are furnishings? Or do Zhenwu college, Taoism and Buddhism fear the dark temple?"


    Third Avenue Zun''s eyes are cold. Even in the face of giants such as the dark emperor, they don''t need to weaken the authority of daomen in the hearts of the world.


    "Zhenwu academy, Taoism, Buddhism, very good..." the voice of the dark emperor was filled with a terrible anger; "So, do you want to completely erase my dark temple from the Middle Kingdom?"


    "Hahaha, if the dark temple really doesn''t know how to live or die, then I think the Taoist ancestors and the Holy Buddha are willing to go to the dark temple with the Holy Spirit. I don''t know if the dark temple dares to ''greet guests''?"


    Suddenly, the sound of a wild laugh swept the world like a violent hurricane. Under the eyes of everyone, a giant wearing gold armor appeared.


    Zhenwu college, father of the Holy Spirit!


    Seeing here, the strong such as the dark temple and Ziyun secret place trembled. Although the dark emperor appeared and temporarily stabilized the situation, there are still three giant forces behind the Ye temple. If the three giants appear together, even the dark emperor will have to retreat!


    "The Holy Spirit of Zhenwu college is new to the holy way. It seems that you really think you can compete with the emperor!"


    At this moment, with the appearance of the father of the Holy Spirit, the dark emperor finally appeared!


    The other party, dressed in gorgeous black robes, is like a king in the night, who can take charge of the whole night. His body doesn''t look great, but his eyes like a bottomless abyss will make people feel that the gods and souls are trembling just one look!


    "Hey, hey, I want to fight with the Lord of the dark temple, but the Holy Spirit is more willing to bully the less. It''s not impossible for the Lord of the dark temple to stop. However, the Holy Spirit and the Taoist ancestors want to go to the dark temple for a walk every day. I don''t know if you dare to open the mountain gate to welcome guests?"


    The father of the Holy Spirit smiled faintly. In the face of the three giants, does the dark emperor dare to fight?


    Smelling the speech, the gorgeous black of the dark emperor was afraid of no wind. His eyes were like bottomless abyss, flashing a terrible divine light, as if he wanted to make everything disappear in his sight.


    In the face of such an outspoken "threat" from the father of the Holy Spirit, even the dark emperor dare not promise himself. But the two masters join hands to kill the door. Who in the world is not afraid?


    "The temple of the leaf God has increased the emperor''s knowledge. Zhenwu college, Taoism and Buddhism have made great efforts to protect it. This time, my dark temple has been planted. In three days, my dark temple will prepare a gift of reparation and personally send it to the temple of the leaf God. Let''s stop today!"


    After that, the dark emperor directly tore the void and disappeared without a trace. In the face of the Holy Spirit''s ancestor''s words to go to the dark temple and let the dark temple greet guests, the dark emperor couldn''t personally promise, even if it would make the majesty of the dark temple plummet, it can only be so!


    "Hey, hey, it''s worthy of being the emperor of darkness. This guy is straightforward. Even if he loses his old face, he doesn''t care!" the old father of the Holy Spirit blinked in his eyes and grinned.


    Seeing here, Zhuge Prajna didn''t refuse. He really asked the giant to kill the dark temple instead of the leaf temple. This kind of thing has too much impact.


    Moreover, there is no time to fight to the death with the dark temple. Today, the dark temple can suffer heavy losses and lose face. This result is very good. Even the dark emperor can only recognize the planting. Who else dares to deal with the Ye temple in the middle God domain in the future?


    "Three days later, if you don''t send the gift of reparation, then our Ye temple will send troops. At that time, you should know what the outcome is. Get out!"


    Zhuge Prajna looked coldly at the group of powerful forces whose faces were full of joy for the rest of their lives. More than 300000 were killed, and only 100000 were left. This painful lesson should be enough to deter all forces in the world!

 Chapter 3029

    A terrible war ended in July, so that Tianlong holy city was completely destroyed. Looking around, it was all a mess of ruins. Of course, there was no damage except the temple still standing in the ruins!


    However, the battle in Tianlong holy city today will certainly shake the world. The powerful strength of Ye temple will be displayed in front of the world for the first time.


    Although before that, on the day when the leaf temple was founded, it had already shown the world the terrible king''s army of the leaf temple, but it did not show the iron and blood side of the leaf temple, so that the world could not imagine how frightening the leaf temple would be in anger!


    In short, today''s Ye Temple shows its terrible greatness in front of the world. In the future, no matter what forces in the God devil continent want to deal with Ye temple, they are afraid that they can''t bear the terrible anger from the top to the bottom of Ye temple!


    The dark temple gathered more than 300000 troops, and only 100000 were left in the end. This is the best example of completely angering ye God''s temple!


    If the dark emperor had not come forward, no one in the 300000 strong army would have left the Tianlong holy city alive!


    At the end of the war, all the forces that came to help Ye temple, except the leaders, left the Tianlong holy city and went back and forth, but the leaders of these forces did not leave and came to Ye temple one after another.


    At this moment, on the main hall of the Ye temple, leaders of many forces, such as the Holy Spirit ancestor, President Zhenwu, the Third Avenue Zun, the four holy Buddhas, as well as the cloud family, the wood family, the sword King Li family, and so on, gathered together to watch the woman who led the Ye temple to fight resolutely today without any retreat.


    This woman exists in the Ye temple. Everyone present has to admit Ye Han''s vision. This seemingly powerless woman is enough to hold up a sky!


    Zhuge Prajna didn''t sit in the position of the deputy hall Lord and talked with the present powers from a commanding position. Instead, she sat down in a position in the main hall. Looking at the present powers, under the puzzled eyes of the people, she got up and saluted the four directions and said; "Before thanking you for fighting for the temple of Ye today, please allow Prajna to make amends to you."


    "I don''t know what the deputy hall Lord meant?" the ancestors of the cloud family and other strong people looked at Zhuge Prajna in some confusion.


    Zhuge Prajna said; "Half a month ago, you came to the leaf temple to seek answers. Prajna didn''t tell you the truth, so today I apologize to you. However, this matter is entirely the idea of our Ge Prajna. It has nothing to do with the hall lord or anyone in the leaf temple. Now you are fighting for the leaf temple. Prajna can finally tell you the truth. The hall Lord is not buried in the grave Deep in the boundless weak water. "


    Smell speech, in addition to Taoism, Buddhism and Zhenwu college always believe that ye Han is still alive, other strong people such as the ancestors of the cloud family suddenly flashed a happy look on their faces.


    "Ha ha ha, I knew this boy didn''t lose his life so easily. You girl really worried me for half a month!" the cloud family''s grandfather laughed happily.


    "The teacher is still alive!" Li Xiaoya looked excited.


    "Childe is not dead..." Nan Wenqing and Mu Hailan are the same. They have been immersed in a kind of sadness about gain and loss for more than half a month. Today, they know the exact answer, which makes them happy immediately.


    The forces of other parties fighting for the leaf Temple today are also relieved. At the same time, they are also somewhat glad that they have come for the leaf Temple today. If they do not come forward today, the friendship they have established with the leaf temple will break down.


    "Master, even a Jedi like the boundless weak water can''t live with the master!" the disciples under Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief. At the moment, they were also glad that they came and knew the answer. Those who didn''t come to help, even ye Han''s disciples, were afraid that their relationship with ye SHENDIAN would be farther and farther away.


    There was no surprise on the faces of the strong men such as daomen, Buddhism and Zhenwu college. Although the boundless weak water was a Jedi feared by the giants, they always believed that the young man would not lose his life so easily.


    Daomen clearly knew that ye Han had entered the hell world and was not buried in the boundless weak water.


    Soon, all the powers in the main hall looked at Zhuge Prajna.


    Seeing this, Zhuge Prajna said; "You are a strong and powerful party. Prajna should not hide it. However, as the deputy hall leader, I have to consider the future of the leaf temple. The former leaf Temple seems to have unlimited scenery and is escorted by all parties, but who is sincere? Who is false? No one knows, so I have to make this bad decision. I hope you can understand Prajna''s painstaking efforts, but from now on, you have anything to do Feeling, our Ye temple will make great efforts to help. The extraterritorial catastrophe will come in this era. Both our Ye temple and all of you present need some trusted allies. In this way, we will have a better chance of winning in the future in the face of extraterritorial enemies. "


    Hearing Zhuge Prajna''s words, the powers present deliberately concealed Ye Han''s life and death from Zhuge Prajna, and the trace of resentment in their hearts dissipated a lot. Although Zhuge Prajna had concealed the facts from them before, now they can tell everything, and the other party did nothing wrong from the standpoint of Ye temple.


    After all, this concealment has indeed tried out the positions of many people.


    Not to mention anything else, only nine of the 18 Pro disciples of Ye Han came, and the rest did not come, or even responded.


    "Vice Temple Lord, since the childe was not buried in the deep of the boundless weak water, I don''t know where he is now?" Nan asked his feelings and asked his doubts.


    Zhuge Prajna narrowed his eyes and said; "A place that only exists in legend, hell world!"


    "What, hell world!"


    Zhuge Prajna''s words shocked all the strong people present except daomen, Buddhism and Zhenwu college. The existence of the hell world has always been a legend in the God devil continent and has never been confirmed.


    "Girl, does the hell world really exist?" the ancestor of the cloud family asked with a moving face.


    Zhuge Prajna nodded and said; "The hall Lord has entered the hell world. You should know that the hall Lord has cultivated a powerful split martial arts. At present, there is a split left by the hall Lord in the leaf temple. He can sense any situation of the hall Lord in the hell world, so you don''t have to worry. As soon as the time comes, the hall Lord will return from the hell world."


    "It seems that little martial uncle has succeeded!" sandaozun smiled.


    "Amitabha, into reincarnation and hell, benefactor ye can be called the first strange person in the ages." the Buddhist Saint Buddha murmured.


    "Ha ha, when the boy returns, the Holy Spirit is really good to live. He asked, what kind of existence is the legendary hell world?" the father of the Holy Spirit grinned.


    Seeing here, the powers of all parties looked at each other. It seems that the three giants have long known that ye Han has gone to hell!

 Chapter 3030

    Soon, all the forces who came to help Ye Temple today left with a satisfied face!


    Today, they can know these things in the temple of ye God. They are all lamenting that they have not come in vain. They not only know that ye Han has not been buried in the depths of weak water, but also know the existence of the hell world!


    Seeing off all the powerful forces, ye temple is also starting to rebuild Tianlong holy city.


    However, although Ye temple will contribute to the reconstruction of Tianlong holy city, it is only helping those practitioners living in Tianlong holy city.


    Although the battle was caused by the temple of Ye, the Tianlong holy city became a ruin, the main culprit was the dark temple. The temple of Ye can help rebuild, which has made the practitioners of Tianlong holy city grateful.


    After all, today''s Tianlong holy city is the most prosperous and bustling place of the twelve holy cities in Zhongzhou. Many practitioners are willing to live here. Even if the Tianlong holy city has become a ruin, they have to rebuild it. Even if they open a restaurant here, they can get a free amount of cultivation resources every day.


    However, compared with the bustling and bustling scene of Tianlong holy city, Zhuge Prajna, sitting alone on the main hall, did not have much joy.


    She lost touch with Ye Han, which was beyond her control. She didn''t say this to all the powers just now, even if she was the only one in the Ye temple.


    "What are you going through in the hell world now?" ZHUGE Prajna''s Dai Mei gradually frowned. If ye Han really died in the unknown and mysterious hell world, what should he do then?


    With the end of the super war in Tianlong holy city, what happened here soon spread all over the world. People who have been staring at here know the news.


    "Lord, there''s news from the Middle Kingdom!"


    Nanshenyu, Terran, the celestial burial in cultivation slowly opened her eyes. In fact, she has been waiting for the news of zhongshenyu; "If I guessed right, it should be the leaf temple that won!"


    Cang Jing Lou nodded and said; "The power of the leaf Temple exposed to the world this time is more terrible than before. More than 500000 holy kings participated in the war, and even the Lord of the little temple of the dark temple died in the hands of Ye Tianyi, the king of the Youth League of the leaf temple. It was a second kill. When ye Han existed, although the Youth League of the leaf Temple claimed that everyone was a strong young man, few people paid attention to it Nian Tuan didn''t pay attention to Ye Tianyi, but he was so terrible! "


    "More than half a million holy kings, powerful Youth League!" the corner of heaven''s eyes narrowed. She thought of the small world that ye Han had brought her into. In the face of the demon clan invasion and before fighting against the demon clan''s young talents, heaven''s burial broke through the immortal world in the Xuanmen world.


    "Lord, the temple of the leaf God is getting stronger and more terrible than I thought!" the sword eyebrows of the cangjing building coagulated. When the temple of the leaf God was founded, he went to congratulate him. At that time, he was very shocked to see the 400000 holy King''s Legion in the temple of the leaf God. How long has it been before, the power of the temple of the leaf God has become stronger again.


    "It seems that under the control of Zhuge Prajna woman, the leaf temple has not stagnated, but has become more powerful!" the heaven burial said with narrowed eyes; "The progress of Ye temple is so rapid. I think it''s a good thing. At least, the progressive Ye temple has not been negative because of Ye Han''s death. What does this mean? It means that the man may not have been buried in the depths of the boundless weak water."


    "It''s not without this possibility, but the inside information of the Ye temple is really too strong. Even without Ye Han, the Youth League under his hand can hold up a sky!"


    Heaven said; "Do you think the Youth League that can be entrusted with important tasks by that man will be a group of mediocre talents? However, today, the Youth League shows such a strong edge. It seems that it is really necessary to know these people again."


    "Without Ye Han''s temple, I''m afraid it''s time for these people to come to the front desk!" a hint of war flashed in cangjing Lou''s eyes. Now the world is full of rumors about the terror of Ye Temple Youth League. As the head of the ten emperors of Cang nationality, he certainly wants to experience it.


    "By the way, what happened to Zhenwu college and daomen this time?" the sky burial asked.


    "I''m going to tell the Lord about it," said cangjinglou; "This time, not only did Zhenwu college and daomen stand up for the temple of Ye, but also Buddhism, and some forces who made friends with the temple of Ye. Under their joint efforts, they completely destroyed more than 200000 troops. At present, the Tianlong holy city has become a piece of ruins. If the dark emperor did not come forward at the last moment, all the people who fought against the temple of ye would be destroyed, but even if The dark emperor came forward and bowed his head! "


    Hearing the speech, there was a flash of light in the eyes of the heaven burial. Immediately she smiled brightly; "The three giants joined hands to protect the dark emperor. How dare he not bow his head? But it seems that the man is not dead, but why did Zhuge Prajna spread the maze?"


    "I''ve heard that some of the forces who once made friends with Ye Temple didn''t come forward for ye temple this time."


    "Oh, I see. It seems that Zhuge Prajna was preparing for today half a month ago. I''m afraid the force fighting for the leaf temple this time is the real ally she Zhuge Prajna is looking for for for the leaf temple. I have to say that she did succeed, this dangerous and cunning woman!" the sky buried a faint smile and looked at the direction of the middle God domain, Bright and dazzling eyes!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "The three giants joined the war. The dark temple suffered heavy losses this time. It seems that they are afraid to gradually fall into the altar and be replaced by others!" Tianshu domain, Li Zhengdao and others are also paying attention to what happened in Zhongshen domain. They are relieved to know the results now.


    "Hey, hey, the third brother is no longer. Those guys really think that ye temple is easy to bully. The sharp edge shown by Ye temple this time should be enough to make those who have evil intentions dare not act rashly, but this time, the guys of the Youth League are easy to show their faces!" Zhan matchless grinned.


    Li Zhengdao smiled; "In the past, there were three younger brothers, but it was not possible for these guys to come to the front desk. Now the three younger brothers have left temporarily. It''s time for people all over the world to see the horror of the Youth League. Without the three younger brothers, people still can''t underestimate the future of the Ye temple. However, I heard that some people didn''t show up this time. It seems that this is the purpose of Zhuge Prajna''s woman to set up a maze. That''s good , those who can''t help in the snow should have been kicked out long ago! "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "When the three giants came forward, things seemed a little unexpected!"


    Demon clan, Wang Chuyi''s confident face fell into deep meditation. Ye Han died. Why do these forces spare no effort? Even Buddhism has done it!


    "Tycoon, although the Ye temple is terrible, now our goal is not them. There has been news from the ridgeless land, and the situation has been determined. Now we just wait for the response of the demon family. Once the demon family does not refuse, we can invade the Terran!"

 Chapter 3031

    With the end of the July 1 super war in Tianlong holy city, the news spread all over the world, and the whole magic continent was stirring and boiling.


    In the face of the arrival of more than 300000 troops in the dark temple, the temple of Ye used its strength to let the world know what inviolability is. After today, no one in the world will dare to underestimate the temple of Ye. Even without Ye Han, the temple of Ye is still strong.


    Moreover, the Ye temple without Ye Han also let the world know the strength of the Ye Temple Youth League!


    The twelve strong young men, under their leadership, are building a prototype of a powerful territory for the leaf temple!


    Of course, for the shock of the world, the only forces that regret and regret now are those who have received the message of Ye temple for help but have not made any response.


    Even if the most outstanding descendants of their sect are ye Han''s own disciples, they are indifferent to the crisis facing Ye temple. Even if ye Han''s own disciples want to help Ye temple, they are blocked or even imprisoned by the elders of the forces behind them.


    But at the moment, even if they regret, these forces have lost the friendship of Ye temple.


    Although Ye Han is not here today, through this war, the world has once again seen the terrible details of the future of Ye temple, not to mention the future potential of the twelve strong young people of the Youth League, which can be invested by any force.


    Only the terrible progress of the leaf temple is enough to make any force make friends with the leaf temple, not to mention behind the leaf temple. Now there is still the support of all parties, and even the three giants in the Middle Kingdom are firmly standing behind the leaf temple!


    "Landlord, now the Ye temple has passed this pass unharmed, and shocked the world with its strong strength, and even the three giants stand behind the Ye temple without hesitation. From this information, ye Han may still be alive."


    In a paradise, at a glance, the whole world is endless glaciers, and even the mountains are formed by glaciers. However, on these glaciers, all kinds of flowers are in full bloom, which makes the whole world both bitter cold and beautiful.


    In this paradise, there is a magnificent Ice Palace. In the ice palace, there is a peerless woman who is incomparable in the world!


    "People with ten thousand Dharma bodies are doomed by God. How can they fall so easily." the ice queen said faintly; "What''s more, with the treasures of the world with such terrible time proportion, it would be disappointing if his achievements could only reach this step. However, can you find out where he is now?"


    The strong man of Qianye tower shook his head and said; "Over the past half a month, our people have turned over the land of gods and demons, but we haven''t found any clues at all. However, from the attitude of the three giants towards the Ye temple, ye Han may still be alive, but no one knows where he is?"


    "Boundless weak water..." after the ice, she fell into deep meditation. Even she dared not go deep in that place. Ye Han went deep into the weak water. If he didn''t die, where would he be?


    The strong man of Qianye tower continued; "However, our people found the trace of Li Kunlun in the city of destiny. This is the person who ye Han entrusted me to investigate the Qianye building. Moreover, the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors have been destroyed. Before long, I''m afraid the temple of destiny will be completely exposed to the eyes of the world. I doubt it should be done by foreign nationalities."


    "It seems that foreign nations are trying their best to break through the sealed door of the world!" a light flashed in Binghou''s eyes.


    "Landlord, since the ancient gods have chosen their successors, they can''t hold on to the seal of the world gate for long. According to the current situation, if an alien from another world finds the looseness of the seal of the world gate, I''m afraid they will break through the sealed world gate and come to the God demon continent soon!"


    "This matter is indeed imminent, but the boy disappeared at this point." the beautiful eyes after the ice gradually coagulated and said; "You can arrange it. Once the temple of destiny appears, people will always pay attention to the changes of the door of the world. At that time, foreign races will come, and the God devil continent can make preparations as soon as possible. I hope this matter can attract the attention of the masters of all ethnic groups!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The battle of Ye temple in the demon continent came to an end, but ye Han, who is far away in the hell world, is still undergoing inhuman torture and test on the back Yin Mountain of the holy city of the runner world!


    Over the past few days, the soul power has been swallowed up by gold and stone to the strange world. Ye Han has withstood more than 200 terrorist tests.


    However, every test, the things facing Ye Han are like an inhuman torture.


    From the beginning, the terrible flame, and then the wind blade that can cut down the human soul, and then the terrible thunder, storm, furnace, and even all kinds of dreamland pictures appeared. Once, ye Han even killed Ye Qing himself in the dreamland.


    This kind of torture seems endless. Every time ye Han passes a level with strong faith, he will accept another terrible test. Each test is supported by strong faith at the moment of life and death and collapse.


    Although Ye Han did not know whether the test that Jinshi brought him to this strange space would kill him if he failed, ye Han never thought of failure since the moment he accepted the test.


    There are 999 tests. For madman Ji, he must survive. Even if there are thousands of tests, he can''t give up!


    At this moment, ye Han is on the boundless sea. In this sky, there are heavy rains, overcast winds, accompanied by thunder and lightning. Moreover, there is a terrible existence in the seabed to devour Ye Han''s soul.


    "It''s been five days!"


    Carrying the void in front of Yinshan Mountain, Meng Gu stood in this heaven and earth, looking worried at the young man sitting cross legged in front of the gold and stone.


    "Probation Jinshi, no one can last more than ten days!" the vice president of heavy business sighed. He hasn''t left since he came here. Although probation Jinshi, generally speaking, won''t lose his life as long as there are no accidents, it''s a terrible torture that no one can resist!


    Ye Han hasn''t stopped now, which shows that he can still continue.


    Soon, as time goes by, six days, seven days, nine days


    In the holy city, many people already know that there are people on Beiyin mountain who influence the gold and stone. Almost from time to time, people will come around Beiyin mountain to watch.


    "It''s him!"


    At this time, around Beiyin mountain, people such as Huo Shiguan, Baique and Wei Qiu who had contact with Ye Han before came here. Originally, they were just curious to have a look, but they didn''t expect that the person sitting cross legged on Beiyin mountain was Ye Han!

 Chapter 3032

    "How could he be the one who influenced Jinshi?"


    The white sparrow looked surprised and shocked. Although it has been nearly ten days since the end of the reincarnation ceremony, the original announcement of the imperial edict of ten envoys three days after the end of the reincarnation ceremony still hasn''t come out, so the major city leaders haven''t left yet.


    At present, the major city masters are expecting that the position of the ten boundary envoys will not fall on Ye Han''s head. If the runner hall does not give him the position of the ten boundary envoys because ye Han intervenes in the reincarnation ceremony, the remaining city masters may have a chance.


    It is also because of this idea that the white sparrow stayed in the holy city with the Lord of AHU for the time being, and wanted to see what kind of decision the runner hall would make?


    But what Baique didn''t expect was that the powerful young man who killed three city masters and let the four City masters admit defeat on his own initiative came to Beiyin mountain and wanted to influence Jinshi!


    "He was the one who influenced Jinshi. I think this guy is crazy. No one has been able to influence Jinshi in the history of the hell world. In the past, the people who influenced Jinshi either failed or died on the way. I really hope this bastard will never leave the back Yin Mountain!" Huo Shiguan looked vicious and hated and feared Ye Han.


    "Why did he come to Beiyin mountain to influence Jinshi?" Wei Qiu looked puzzled. After listening to the words of the Xiaoqi general, he had given up the idea of making enemies with Ye Han.


    Originally, Wei Qiu thought that the position of the ten envoys would fall on Ye Han. He was ready to pull down his face and congratulate, but there was no news from the runner hall for so long.


    The white bird shook his head; "No one has ever succeeded in the probation of Jinshi. Even he can''t succeed. There are people who were better than him, but they didn''t let the Jinshi bloom. As far as I know, in the records of probation Jinshi, no one has been able to spend more than ten days. I don''t know how many days he came to Beiyin mountain?"


    Hearing the speech, Wei Qiu looked at a ghost not far from him.


    The ghost is obviously aware of Wei Qiu, the son of the valiant cavalry general, and takes the initiative to say; "No one knows the specific days, but according to the news from the beginning, he has been in Beiyin mountain for at least four or five days!"


    Four or five days?


    In front of him, the vice president of heavy business turned and took a look. He didn''t say anything more, but he knew that ye Han had entered Beiyin mountain for nine days, and the other party could break the record as long as he stayed one more day.


    "I don''t know how many more days this boy can last?" the vice president of heavy business looked forward to it. It shouldn''t be a big problem if he can successfully last for nine days and ten days?


    Soon, night fell, and the twilight sky shrouded the whole hell world again.


    On the hall of the runner, the runner king looked out into the sky, and his mouth outlined a smile that toppled all sentient beings; "It seems that the record left by the former has been broken!"


    "It''s the first time in hell that it can last ten days!" said the high priest.


    "Don''t know if the high priest thinks he can succeed?" the runner king looked at the high priest.


    Hearing this, the high priest shook his head and sighed; "The fate of this man is hard to say!"


    "As like as two peas," how can we wait for him? How long can he hold on? Or is it possible? "The wheel smiled, looking at the black and white two different colors in the potted plant beside her, but the same equinox flower growing up.


    "After ten days, this boy is really incredible!" back to the shady mountain, the vice president of heavy business looked up at the dusk sky, and his face was shocked.


    At this time, in that strange world, ye Han can''t remember how many days he has gone through. He only knows that in the face of each test, he must hold on. Although each test makes him feel like he has died once, he still can''t give up.


    "Five hundred and nine..."


    The picture turns. At the moment, countless evil spirits have appeared around Ye Han. The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling is enough to tear people''s souls to pieces. At present, ye Han''s test is the 509th test he has experienced. It is getting closer and closer to the 999 test.


    The closer to success, the stronger Ye Han''s faith is. He is about to go to the end of success. He must not fail!


    Although the kind of inhuman torture made him never want to experience it again, he still couldn''t give up!


    Soon, the eleventh day, the twelfth day, the thirteenth day, the fifteenth day... As time went by, ye Han''s influence on Jinshi had persisted for fifteen days.


    However, in the eyes of Baique, Huo Shiguan and others, ye Han just experienced ten days.


    But in their opinion, ye Han still shocked them even after only ten days.


    "Did this bastard really last ten days?" Huo Shiguan twitched. He found that the young man he hated and feared was excellent in any way.


    "I''m afraid so. At least we saw him survive for six days after we came here, and someone saw him appear on the back Yin Mountain four or five days before we came here!" said the white bird with a shocked and moving face.


    At this time, a figure that made everyone here awe appeared here, directly beside the vice president of heavy business.


    "It''s president Tianji. I didn''t expect him to come!"


    "Old boy, this boy hasn''t come down from the back Yin Mountain for more than ten days?" President Tianji asked with a moving face. The longer Ye Han persisted, the worse his heart would be. If ye Han really succeeded, he would lose his bet with the vice president of heavy business.


    "Hum, why, you old man just hope that this boy will fail?" Bai Tianji, vice president of rebirth, glanced at him.


    "Er, of course not!" the president of the day has a red face, though he does think so.


    "It''s a unique thing to persist for more than ten days. How did this boy do it?" President Tianji said with shock in his eyes.


    "Give it to me. If you don''t praise me, I won''t fail..."


    In that strange space, ye Han''s face was ferocious and painful, and his roaring voice was like trying to destroy this strange world.


    In the dark, there has always been a voice echoing in Ye Han''s ear. To make him give up, it is like a magic spell. It never stops and appears constantly, making Ye Han''s spirit on the verge of collapse all the time!


    Seventeen days, eighteen days, nineteen days


    Time is still passing day by day. Now the holy city has completely shaken up. More than ten days have passed since the youth of Beiyin mountain tried to reform the golden stone. This unprecedented record is enough to shock anyone!


    Around Beiyin mountain, a group of onlookers left and a new group came again, so cycle!


    All the eyes that came here were looking at the young man sitting motionless on the back Yin Mountain!


    Finally, ye Han entered Beiyin mountain and ushered in the 20th day!


    As the darkness dispersed, dusk enveloped the earth again, and the practitioners of the holy city were beginning a new day.


    A change is taking place in the holy city, even outside the holy city, even in the whole wheel world and the ten realms of hell.


    WOW!


    On Beiyin mountain, a dazzling golden light burst out from the gold stone and rushed up to the endless sky.


    This scene shocked the people around Beiyin mountain.


    Immediately, they were shocked to see that on the gold stone, a holy white flower was gradually blooming!


    At the same time, this white flower appeared in every corner of the whole holy city and the whole land of the runner world. At this moment, the ten realms of hell were rendered by a holy white, as if to purify all evil spirits in the hell world!

 Chapter 3033

    The whole holy city, seven streets and alleys, are in full bloom at this moment. The same holy white flowers make everyone see this shocking and spectacular scene.


    Not only the holy city, the whole wheel world, and even the whole ten worlds of hell, are in full bloom at this moment.


    At that moment, the hell world at dusk was completely rendered by a holy white, and a holy breath was released from these holy white flowers, which made people peaceful and dissipated their anger.


    When this endless sacred breath spread throughout the ten realms of hell, the voices of ghosts crying and Howling decreased in the four big and small hells, who were undergoing all kinds of torture and paying off the evil debts of previous lives.


    That sacred breath, with a purification force like the breath of Buddhism, can purify all evil thoughts in the world and the root of all evil in the world!


    At that moment, the evil fruit was purified and the evil thoughts became empty.


    In the four big and small hell, countless ghosts have completed their merits and virtues, entered the six samsara and rebuilt the afterlife!


    "Amitabha, if you are sincere, gold and stone are open, the flowers of death are present, and hell is half empty. Someone has finally done what the little monk didn''t do at the beginning!"


    A compassionate Buddha sits in the infernal Purgatory and is using the supreme Buddha Dharma to influence all sins. At the moment, the holy white flowers spread all over the hell world, and the purification power has influenced countless ghosts, virtues and consummation, and entered the six paths of reincarnation.


    At this moment, four hells are half empty, which is a great creation!


    "Hell is half empty, great fortune!"


    The king of the ten realms and ten halls of hell looked at the holy white flowers all over the mountains in his sight, and a smile gradually appeared on their dignified or ferocious faces.


    Such good fortune, the ten realms of hell, never existed!


    In the wheel circle, the holy white flowers have completely occupied this land. In the streets and even walls, this holy white flower can be seen everywhere. The whole wheel circle is shaking and boiling!


    "Dead flowers, dead flowers scattered all over the world, he really did it, gold and stone bloom!"


    In the holy city, Baique, Huo Shiguan and others who saw this scene were shocked and shocked. What no one had ever been able to do was really succeeded by the young man.


    Golden City, golden stone!


    The whole holy city was shaking wildly.


    "The flowers of death scattered all over the world, this infatuated scene, finally appeared in the hell world!"


    On the runner hall, the Runner King''s exquisite face was filled with comfort and a touch of irrecoverable shock. There were 999 disasters. The young man not only successfully survived, but also took only 20 days, and the time limit given by the runner king to Ye Han was one month.


    At this moment, the holy city backs Yinshan!


    On the back Yin Mountain, which was originally like a dead mountain, this incomparably holy white flower is also in full bloom.


    With the blooming of this holy white flower, the whole hell world seems to be brighter.


    "The golden stone blossomed, succeeded, the boy really succeeded!" in the void in front of the back Yin Mountain, the vice president of mercantilism was excited like a child, dancing and watching the young man sitting in a holy white flower. At the moment, he was shrouded by the holy breath, just like the only pure land in the hell world, pure and innocent!


    "Yes, it''s successful!" President Tianji murmured and looked shocked. Now he forgot his gambling appointment with the vice president of heavy business, and his heart was completely filled with that strong shock.


    "The golden stone blossoms and spreads all over the world, such an unprecedented feat. From now on, who doesn''t know you in the ten circles?" Meng Gu''s face was relieved. Ye Han succeeded. Although she was happy, more importantly, she can finally rest assured. Ye Han has experienced 20 days of suffering and torture. How can she rest assured in these 20 days?


    Back Yin Mountain, in front of Jinshi, ye Han, who has been sitting dead for 20 days, slowly opened his eyes at this time. In those black eyes, there was a touch of fatigue to see through life and death and everything in the world.


    But look at the holy white flowers in full bloom on the golden stone in front of you!


    Ye Han''s face full of infinite fatigue finally showed a happy smile. After nearly a thousand times of torture and pain between life and death, he finally succeeded!


    In these twenty days, ye Han wandered between life and death almost all the time. Even if he was given the most powerful power in the world to experience it again, ye Han would not do it.


    "Due to the Golden City, gold and stone are open. Runner King, I have succeeded. I don''t know what you will do next?"


    Ye Han got up slowly and looked at the ancient and majestic temple in the holy city!


    Then ye Han looked at Meng Gu, vice president of mercantilism and President Tianji and smiled. His clean and innocent eyes seemed to purify all evil thoughts in his sight.


    Soon, ye Han picked the flowers of the dead blooming on the gold stone, left Beiyin mountain and came to Meng Gu.


    "To you, this is the most holy flower in the hell world. It should be given to the most holy people!"


    Looking at the holy white flowers in front of her, Meng Gu smiled and reached for them: "Although this flower is rare for thousands of years, it can only last for three days. After three days, the dead flower scattered all over the hell world will disappear automatically. However, this dead flower is opened by gold and stone, immortal for thousands of years, and can purify all evil thoughts. Are you really willing to give it to me?"


    Ye Han smiled and said, "flowers with beauty, I think this flower is most suitable for you!"


    Hearing the speech, Meng Gu''s face turned red.


    Seeing this, the vice president of Chongshang gave a dry cough and said with jealousy, "boy, I''ve been worried here for 20 days. Why don''t you send me some good things?"


    "Ten Dharma bones, no more!" ye Hanbai glanced at the vice president of heavy commerce.


    Hearing this, the smiling face of the vice president of mercantile trade was almost out of sight!


    Last time at the auction house, he spent 500000 merit points on Ye han to buy three Dharma bones. Now ye Han wants to give him ten Dharma bones for nothing, which makes the vice president of Chongshang feel that these 20 days are completely worth it!


    Seeing this, President Tianji on one side looked envious and depressed. He lost the bet. The young man in front of him really did something unprecedented!


    However, as the golden stones bloom and spread all over the hell world, the position of the ten ambassadors in the holy city, which has been delayed for a long time, is finally announced to the public today!


    An imperial edict, centered on the holy city, is spreading in all directions towards the runner world at this moment!


    Ten messengers, ye Han!

 Chapter 3034

    "Ten world emissary, ye Han, in the end, it was really cheap, this bastard!"


    The faces of the major city leaders who knew this news showed a deep sense of helplessness and unwillingness.


    But even if they are unwilling, let alone facing the edict issued by the runner hall, they have nothing to do. Only Ye Han''s terrible strength is not something they can compete with.


    And at present, ye Han also influenced the Jinshi, made the Jinshi blossom, spread all over the hell world, purified countless evil spirits, and made the hell half empty!


    Anyone who can do this can''t refuse any of his requests!


    In short, today, the holy city is very lively and boiling. Before long, the whole runner industry will become a sensation!


    "Ha ha, old man, you lost this gamble. How about you? You''re convinced to lose?"


    Meng Anju and ye Han came here with Meng Gu, vice president of heavy business and President Tianji.


    Seeing the ten Dharma bones taken out by Ye Han put in front of him, the vice president of heavy commerce was happy. If the ten Dharma bones were auctioned, they would need at least millions of merit points.


    Smelling the speech, President Tianji took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Looking at the complacency on the face of the vice president of heavy business, President Tianji said unhappily; "It''s not you old boy who influenced Jinshi. What are you proud of?"


    "Hum, why do you refuse?" the vice president of heavy business put ten Dharma bones away, looked at President Tianji and said; "You old man cares about the old yellow spring wine I won from the deputy hall Lord. You didn''t have a good heart. Now you lose, don''t blame me for the lion''s big mouth."


    Hearing this, President Tianji''s face stiffened. There were only a few good things in his hands, and the vice president of heavy business knew that if the old boy asked for those, he would really lose a lot!


    Sure enough, the vice president of heavy business cleared his throat and said; "It''s said that Lord runner Wang once gave you a Sansheng stone. I don''t want anything else. I''ll take it."


    Smelling the speech, President Tianji''s face suddenly showed an expression of extreme flesh pain. The Sansheng stone was personally given to him by Lord Wang of the runner. He has always been regarded as a rare treasure by him. Now the vice president of Chongshang wants this kind of good thing as soon as he opens his mouth, which is tantamount to cutting meat from him!


    Seeing here, ye Han and Meng Gu smiled and did not speak.


    However, Meng Gu is more curious about ye Han now. What is the origin of a guy who can give ten Dharma bones to others? And depending on the situation, the other party has known the vice president of heavy business for a long time!


    "Why, you old man, don''t you want to go back?" the vice president of heavy business collapsed.


    "Hum, it''s just a Sansheng stone, old boy, I''m not so stingy!" President Tianji snorted angrily, and then a half man high stone appeared in front of him.


    "Eh, the monument to the past?" looking at the Sansheng stone taken out by President Tianji, ye Han was surprised. It was clearly the monument to the past that he had seen in Buddhism.


    "Boy, have you seen this?" vice president of rebirth and President Tianji both looked at Ye Han. These three living stones are extremely rare in hell.


    "I''m lucky to have seen it once!" Ye Han said.


    Meng Gu said; "It''s said that you can see previous lives on the Sansheng stone, and those with great ability can see everything you will experience in this life from the Sansheng stone. It''s very magical!"


    Ye Han nodded. When he was in Buddhism, the ancient Buddha also said that the past life and present life can be seen on the death tablet in the death pool. However, under the death tablet of Buddhism, foreign strong people are suppressed and eroded by the breath of foreign nationalities for many years. The death tablet has long lost the ability to see the past life and present life.


    "Since I''ve seen it, I''ll give it to your boy, and I can''t take your boy''s things for nothing!" the vice president of heavy business said carelessly.


    Hearing this, President Tianji suddenly turned black and almost fell over. The old boy gave his things to others. Do you really think his Sansheng stone is rubbish?


    Hearing the speech, ye Han had an idea and said; "I really like this thing, but I won''t take it for nothing. I have a weapon similar to magic weapon here. I hope President Tianji will like it."


    After saying this, he thought of a long knife in front of Ye Han. There was a terrible gloomy breath on the long knife.


    This breath is very similar to the power of ghost cultivation, which ye Han picked up from the city of destiny. It is an ancient imperial level. However, no one in Ye Temple practices evil martial arts, so no one can use this gloomy and terrible long knife.


    "Eh, it''s really very similar to magic tools, and the material is very hard. I haven''t even seen it. If it is refined, it is expected to evolve into a super magic tool!" said the vice president of heavy commerce with two eyes. He found that there are too many good things on ye Han!


    Smelling the speech, President Tianji changed hands and put away the long knife that ye Han took out. He can evolve into a super magic weapon. He is not at a loss!


    "Why are you so stingy, I won''t rob your things!" the vice president of heavy business turned his eyes. He hadn''t seen enough just now.


    "I want to see it. Come back next time!" President Tianji said impolitely.


    Ye Han smiled; "If you two have other good things, we can exchange them sometime. I happen to have some rare things in my hand."


    Upon hearing this, vice president of mercantilism and President Tianji were shining. Ye Han could casually take out ten Dharma bones and the weapon that could evolve into a super Dharma weapon just now. It can be seen that ye Han had other better things on his body.


    "Ha ha, I think so, old boy, what do you say?" President Tianji''s face changed very quickly and said with a smile.


    "That''s a good idea!" said the vice president of heavy commerce with a smile. Immediately, he took out a bottle of pottery jar that seemed to have been dusty for a long time and put it on the table; "Your boy has done something unprecedented today. I''m in a good mood, old man. Everyone here can have a drink!"


    "Huangquan old wine!" seeing here, President Tianji was so greedy that he almost salivated. Ye Han also smelled an intoxicating aroma of wine.


    "Hehe, it''s better to have a good time than to have a good time. I wonder if the vice president of heavy business can give me a drink?"


    In the evening, with the sound falling, the high priest came here.


    Seeing this, the old face of the vice president of heavy business turned black. The old guy didn''t come early or late. Why did he come at this time!


    Seeing this, ye Han''s eyes flashed a light. Is it that the Runner King has made some decision when the high priest comes?


    "High priest!" aunt Meng got up to greet her.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to be polite. I''m here to congratulate ''ye envoy''. Lord Runner King, please!"


    Ye emissary, Messenger of the ten realms!


    Vice president of heavy business and President Tianji looked at Ye Han!

 Chapter 3035

    Ye Shi!


    Meng Gu also looked at Ye Han. A smile gradually appeared on her face. It seems that the runner hall has made a decision to let Ye Han be the messenger of the ten worlds!


    Such an ending is naturally the best for Meng Gu. The position of the ten envoys should be given to Ye Han rather than to several other city masters.


    However, ye Han became the messenger of the tenth world, which also made Meng Gu feel a little melancholy and suddenly lost, because once Ye Han became the messenger of the tenth world, she was destined to leave the Meng house. From then on, the other party was no longer the little messenger of her Meng house!


    "Congratulations, Ambassador Ye!"


    Vice president of mercantilism and President Tianji also congratulated. After returning from Beiyin mountain, they had not paid attention to the imperial edict issued by the runner hall, so they didn''t know that ye Han had become a new envoy of the ten realms for the time being.


    However, it was also expected that ye Han could sit in the position of the messenger of the ten realms. Whether it was Ye Han''s achievements in the great ceremony of reincarnation, or the other party''s influence on the gold and stone, which made the gold and stone bloom, the position of the messenger of the ten realms belonged to him.


    The smile on Ye Han''s face gradually appeared. It seemed that his efforts were not in vain. The runner hall let him serve as the messenger of the ten worlds, which also showed that he could stay in the hell world for the time being.


    Then, in the eyes of the vice president of heavy business, everyone here was lucky to drink a cup of huangquan old wine.


    This huangquan old wine is really extraordinary. At the moment of drinking, it can enhance the soul power, and even make the soul power more pure. For ghosts, the powerful soul power is the source of their progress.


    Therefore, they are very greedy for huangquan old wine!


    However, ye Han encountered 999 disasters in the strange world in the Jinshi. The experience of wandering between life and death not only made Ye Han experience countless pain and inhuman torture, but also made Ye Han''s soul power more powerful.


    With this powerful soul power as the foundation, ye Han felt it necessary for him to impact the seventh layer of some fortune decisions!


    So far, ye Han''s nature is still on the sixth floor. If you want to enter the seventh floor, you need more powerful soul support!


    After drinking a cup of old yellow spring wine, the high priest left Meng Anju with Ye Han. Ye Han served as the messenger of the ten realms. Lord runner naturally wants to see him again!


    Not long after, ye Han came to the ancient and dignified palace again.


    The Runner King is still languidly lying on the throne, looking at Ye Han coming gradually.


    "Ye Han has seen Lord runner!" Ye Han bowed. Although he can stay in the hell world for the time being, the final decision is still in the hands of this terrible woman.


    "There are 999 disasters. I really didn''t expect that you could stick to it. It seems that it is really caused by Jincheng. Gold and stone are open. Those who have great perseverance can''t succeed. I''m moved by the strong faith in your heart!"


    The Runner King slowly opened his mouth and looked at Ye Han standing in the hall with an appreciative face.


    Ye Han said; "Lord Runner King flattered me. Due to Jincheng, gold and stone are open. Doesn''t lord runner Wang also expect me to succeed?"


    "I really hope you can succeed," said the Runner King, standing up and slowly walking down the steps; "Those who live a prosperous life and enter hell from the world are undermining the balance of the hell world. Unless you can make the gold and stone bloom and spread all over the hell world, once the gold and stone bloom, it will purify countless evil spirits who linger in the hell world and cannot enter reincarnation. It can also reduce the sins of reincarnated people and make them complete their merits and virtues as soon as possible. This is a matter of boundless merit and virtue."


    "Only if you do this can the hell world be balanced, and the king of the ten halls can let you stay in the hell world, because the merit of the golden stone bloomer is equal to that of the king of the ten halls, and the king of the ten halls can promise anything to each other unconditionally."


    "Merit?"


    Ye Han took out the merit card and looked at it. At the moment, his merit card turned into bright gold. Although there was no merit number on it, ye Han could feel the unimaginable merit power in the merit card!


    "There are eleven merit cards in the hell world, and the merit card in your hand is the twelfth," said the Runner King; "The golden stone blossoms, purifies evil spirits, and the hell is half empty. You have boundless merits and virtues. Do you know how long the king of the ten halls has experienced if you want to achieve such merits and virtues?"


    Ye Han shook his head.


    "Eternal reincarnation." the runner king answered four words; "And you, in only 20 days, have reached the boundless realm of merit and virtue, which has never been seen since the beginning of hell."


    "So, I''m really a lucky man!" eternal reincarnation, which is an unimaginable time!


    "Lucky, or doomed!" the runner king looked at Ye Han and said; "Now you are the messenger of the ten realms. In this hell world, you can do whatever you want in addition to guiding the reincarnation restorer into reincarnation. You can choose to leave the hell world until you retire."


    "I want to find a reincarnation and rehabilitation person in the hell world. I don''t know if Lord Runner King can help me?" Ye Han asked.


    Said the runner king; "The king of the ten halls can promise you anything unconditionally, but it''s the only thing. You need to do your own things. Faith can affect Jinshi. Why is it difficult to find a reincarnated person to repair? If we help you and make you get it easily, there may be unknown variables, which should not be a good thing for you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was disappointed. There were ten realms in the hell world, and the kings of ten halls controlled one realm respectively. Such a huge hell world, where would he go to find madman Ji?


    "I can give you a direction. When you can succeed depends on your own fortune!" the runner king suddenly said.


    Hearing this, ye Han immediately bowed and said; "I hope Lord runner Wang will tell me!"


    "Samsara ancient book!"


    The runner king said these four words faintly, and then he turned and returned to the throne again, lazily and slowly closed his eyes.


    Seeing here, ye Han naturally knew that the runner king had ordered him to leave.


    But what is this samsara ancient book?


    Ye Han walked out of the temple. The high priest was still waiting for ye Han. When he saw Ye Han coming out, he smiled and said; "I wonder if envoy Ye wants to go to the ''prison Palace'' now?"


    Prison palace!


    Naturally, this place is the place where the envoys of each of the ten realms live. The ghosts who come to reincarnate and rebuild from all parts of the runner world have to enter the six samsara or the four big and small hell under the guidance of Ye han to repay their sins!


    "High priest, please send me to Meng Anju."


    Reincarnation ancient books, he may ask vice president of heavy business and President Tianji about this!

 Chapter 3036

    Samsara ancient book!


    These four words Ye Han have been heard in the mouth of the runner king for the second time.


    The last time he followed the high priest to meet the Runner King, the other party also mentioned the four words of the ancient book of reincarnation, but ye Han didn''t think much at that time. This time, the Runner King mentioned the ancient book of reincarnation.


    But what is this samsara ancient book? Ye Han is still unknown.


    Soon, the high priest sent Ye Han back to Meng Anju and left. After returning here again, ye Han found that vice president of heavy business and President Tianji had left.


    "How about coming back?" seeing ye Han''s return, Meng Gu welcomed him. She didn''t feel that her attitude towards Ye Han was no longer as simple as that of her superiors and subordinates.


    Ye Han smiled; "Everything is going well. By the way, Meng Gu, do you know the ancient book of reincarnation?"


    "Samsara ancient book." Meng Gu looked at Ye Han strangely and said; "I know a thing or two about the ancient books of reincarnation. I heard that there are ten ancient books of reincarnation in the hell world. On these ten ancient books of reincarnation, the names of all those who enter hell and reincarnate and rebuild are recorded. However, I''m not sure whether they are exactly the same as the legend. You may ask the vice president of heavy business about the ancient books of reincarnation. As a senior level, they should know one Some secrets. "


    "It records the names of all the people who enter the hell world for reincarnation and reconstruction!" Meng Gu''s words made Ye Han''s eyes flash. If so, can you find the name of madman Ji in the ancient book of reincarnation?


    The idea fell, and ye Han was more interested in samsara ancient books. The Runner King pointed out the direction of samsara ancient books, so there must be a reason.


    "Ye Han, what do you ask about the ancient book of samsara?" asked Meng Gu curiously.


    "Find someone!" Ye Han took a deep breath and continued; "It seems that about this ancient book of reincarnation, I have to see the old man again."


    Meng Gu said; "Vice president of heavy business has returned to the reincarnation guild. Let me take you."


    Ye Han glanced at the ancient buildings around the wooden building. There are many strong people here, even if he can''t detect the depth.


    "The reincarnation guild is the most sacred place in the hell world except the ten halls. No one can make trouble here. It is said that in our wheel world, the place where the strongest are not the wheel hall, but here." Meng Gu said to Ye Han.


    Ye Han nodded. The reincarnation guild exists not only in the wheel world, but also in the other nine worlds. It is spread all over the ten worlds of hell. It is a huge force that is unimaginable.


    "Who came to the reincarnation guild? Is there a temple order?"


    At this time, two ghosts with strong breath blocked the way of Ye Han and Meng Gu. What surprised Ye Han was that the two ghosts were the realm of ghost generals.


    To enter the reincarnation guild, you either hold the imperial edict of the wheel hall, or the reincarnation guild invites you personally. Except for these two, no one wants to enter the reincarnation guild.


    "I hope you two can send a message. Meng Gu and ye envoy come to meet the vice president of heavy commerce!" Meng Gu said. Ye Han is now an envoy of the ten circles. This identity should be paid enough attention to by the reincarnation guild.


    "It''s Ye emissary!" the two ghost generals were surprised and said immediately; "The president has made arrangements. If ye envoy comes, you can directly enter the reincarnation guild. Ye envoy and Meng Gu, please!"


    Not to mention that ye Han influenced the Jinshi, made the Jinshi blossom, and did something unprecedented. Even the identity of the ten messengers can''t easily offend. The ten messengers are the leaders of reincarnation and reconstruction. Maybe they have to rely on Ye Han for reincarnation and reconstruction in the future.


    In each layer, ye Han felt an extremely powerful fluctuation of power. This reincarnation guild is definitely a place of hidden dragons and crouching tigers.


    "Eh, how did this boy come to the reincarnation guild?"


    Soon, the two old people appeared in a pavilion at the same time. In this ninety-eight, there are not only the secret room of cultivation, but also the living bedroom, garden and so on. This is completely an ancient and simple air villa, on which you can overlook the whole ghost scene!


    "Ha ha, boy, come here so soon. Don''t you want to exchange good things with us?" President Tianji and vice president of heavy business looked at Ye Han with bright eyes.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "If you have something good in your hands, I certainly don''t mind exchanging, but if you come to you so soon, you really need your help."


    "Hehe, I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to speak, but let''s hear it first."


    Ye Han and Meng Gu sat down in the pavilion, and ye Han said; "Have you ever heard of the ancient book of reincarnation?"


    "Samsara ancient book!"


    President Tianji and vice president Chongshang looked at Ye Han cautiously; "Why did you ask about the ancient book of reincarnation?"


    Seeing this, a light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. It seems that the two old guys really know the ancient book of reincarnation.


    "Because this is the direction pointed out by Lord runner Wang for me, I''m here to solve my doubts to you." Ye Han looked at President Tianji and vice president of heavy business. After ye Han said this, ye Han clearly felt that the two old guys were relieved.


    "If Lord runner Wang points out the direction for you, then I really don''t need to hide it, because the ancient book of reincarnation is here!"


    "Here!"


    Ye Han''s heart was shocked, and the ancient book of reincarnation was in the reincarnation guild.


    "It''s on your boy''s head!" the vice president of heavy business continued.


    Ye Han raised his head and put all his light on his head. That was the 99th floor of the reincarnation guild!

 Chapter 3037

    "The legendary seven ancient books of samsara were originally in the samsara guild!"


    Meng Gu looked surprised. She had heard of the ancient book of reincarnation, but she never knew that the ancient book of reincarnation was in the reincarnation guild and on their heads at the moment.


    "I hope you can solve your doubts!" Ye Han took a deep breath, and the ancient book of reincarnation was on his head, which made Ye Han have an idea to rush into the 99th floor to find out.


    President Tianji and vice president Chongshang looked at each other and only heard president Tianji say; "Boy, do you know the mission and responsibility of the reincarnation guild?"


    Hearing this, the vice president of heavy business turned his eyes. If the boy knew, he wouldn''t come to ask them about it. Moreover, ye Han''s identity was vaguely a visitor from the world. There was no order from the runner hall, and the vice president of heavy business didn''t ask Ye Han.


    However, a visitor from one person will not know about the reincarnation guild of hell world.


    Ye Han said; "I heard that the reincarnation guild is all over the ten realms of hell and is extremely huge. No one can mobilize the reincarnation guild except the king of the ten halls. However, according to the president, the reincarnation guild has a special mission?"


    President Tianji said; "I shouldn''t have told you these secrets at first, but since it is the direction pointed out by Lord Zhuanlun Wang for you, I won''t hide it from you. The mission of reincarnation guild is to guard the ten ancient books of reincarnation and ensure the stability of the ten realms of hell. Once the ancient books of reincarnation are destroyed, the ten realms of hell will disappear completely."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han and Meng Gu were shocked. The ancient book of reincarnation was so important that it had something to do with the survival of the ten realms of hell. If the ancient book of reincarnation was destroyed by someone with a heart, wouldn''t the ten realms of hell disappear from now on.


    "You don''t have to feel surprised or doubt what I said." President Tianji continued; "The ancient books of reincarnation record the names of reincarnated and rebuilt people. As long as they enter reincarnation, after the yellow spring, the names of those who come to the hell world will appear on the ancient books of reincarnation. Their names will not disappear from the ancient books of reincarnation until their merits and virtues are complete and they enter the six Tao of reincarnation."


    "However, once the ancient book of reincarnation is destroyed, all those whose names appear in the ancient book of reincarnation will disappear in an instant and completely cut off the road of reincarnation. At that time, the whole ten realms of hell will become desolate and disappear completely. Once this happens, the souls of people who die on earth will not be able to enter hell. At that time, the world will be full of lonely souls and wild ghosts Disorder the order of heaven. "


    "So serious!" Ye Han felt a slight earthquake in his heart.


    Vice president of heavy business said; "At the beginning of hell, there was only one ancient book of reincarnation in the hell world. However, in order to ensure the safety of the ancient book of reincarnation, the king of the ten halls divided the ancient book of reincarnation into ten and scattered them in the ten realms of hell. In this way, even if one of the ancient books of reincarnation is destroyed, it will not affect the whole hell world. For example, the ancient book of reincarnation controlled by the wheel world, which records all from the world If this ancient book of reincarnation is destroyed, the ghost of the whole wheel world will disappear, and the whole wheel world will also be removed from the ten realms of hell. "


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "So, the reincarnation ancient books controlled by the other nine realms record reincarnation and restoration of their respective realms?"


    President Tianji and vice president Chongshang nodded.


    "The ancient book of reincarnation is the root of the ten realms of hell. Except for the high-level people from all walks of life, few people know the role of the ancient book of reincarnation, nor do they know that the mission of the reincarnation guild is to protect the ancient book of reincarnation, but what''s the matter with the ancient book of reincarnation?"


    President Tianji and vice president of heavy business both looked at Ye Han curiously. Since the ancient book of reincarnation is the direction that Lord Zhuanlun Wang personally pointed out for ye Han, what''s the purpose of Ye Han looking for the ancient book of reincarnation?


    "I want to find a person in the ancient book of reincarnation?" Ye Han said his purpose. Since the name of reincarnation restorer will appear on the ancient book of reincarnation, the name of Ji madman must still be on the ancient book of reincarnation. As long as you find Ji madman here, ye Han can know where Ji madman is!


    Hearing this, President Tianji and vice president Chongshang were silent.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s heart sank.


    "Boy, it''s against the rules!" President Tianji was embarrassed.


    Vice president of heavy business said; "Although there are some violations of the regulations, since Lord runner Wang personally pointed out the direction for you, even if we help you this time, I don''t think Lord runner Wang will blame you."


    "I hope President Tianji will be successful!" Ye Han got up and arched his hand.


    President Tianji stared at the vice president of heavy business, who looked at his nose and heart. What the old boy said was relaxed. Once Lord runner Wang blamed him, he would suffer.


    However, President Tianji did not refuse after all, and made an exception to take ye han to the 99th floor.


    On the 99th floor of the reincarnation guild, this is a world like a cosmic sky.


    President Tianji nodded, and then he waved his hand. The heavy ancient book suspended in the starry sky opened automatically, and many names appeared on the first page.


    Seeing here, ye Han stared at it. With the ancient book of reincarnation turning the pages automatically, ye Han read it page by page and didn''t miss anything. But even if ye Han saw it at last, ye Han didn''t find the name of madman Ji on the ancient book of reincarnation.


    And at the end of the ancient book of samsara, new names appear every moment. Naturally, these people are reincarnated and rebuilt who have just passed the huangquan waterfall. As long as they pass the huangquan waterfall, their names will automatically appear on the ancient book of samsara.


    Of course, ye Han did not find his own name in this ancient book of reincarnation.


    "No!"


    Seeing the end, ye Han was disappointed.


    "You don''t have to lose heart, maybe the person you''re looking for is not in the wheel world, so his name won''t appear on this ancient book of reincarnation!" said the vice president of heavy business.


    "It seems that we have to try the other nine circles!"


    Ye Han thought like this in his heart. If the name of Ji madman cannot be found in the ancient books of reincarnation in the runner world, Ji madman must exist in the other nine worlds.


    However, even if the name of Ji madman is not found in the ancient book of reincarnation in the runner world, it also reduces the scope of Ye Han''s search for Ji madman, at least the runner world can be ruled out!

 Chapter 3038

    Looking at the magical ancient book in front of him, ye Han had to sigh in his heart. It''s hard to imagine that once he destroyed the ancient book, he would destroy hundreds of millions of ghosts in the whole runner world.


    In other words, the reincarnation path of hundreds of millions of creatures in the whole wheel world is all tied to this ancient book of reincarnation!


    If the gods and demons in the mainland have such treasures that can determine the life and death of others and can eliminate hundreds of millions of creatures in one thought, I don''t know what kind of terrorist frenzy will turn up!


    "Boy, I have a question. I don''t know what to say?"


    On the 99th floor of the reincarnation guild, the vice president of mercantilism looked at Ye Han cautiously.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "The vice president wants to ask me if I come from the world? Since I have guessed, why ask again?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s answer, vice president of mercantilism and President Tianji were not surprised, but they were still shocked when they heard Ye Han say it in person.


    "Visitors from the world, it seems that Lord runner Wang has long had an insight into all this, so he will let you go to Beiyin mountain!" vice president of heavy business and President Tianji looked at each other.


    "I heard that before me, there were people who came to the hell world. I don''t know if they have heard of it?" thought of what the runner king had said, ye Han couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Ye Han nodded. Of course, he also wanted to leave the hell world and return to the demon continent as soon as possible, but ye Han, a madman Ji, must find it. Even if he went back, ye Han would take Ji madman back with him.


    As for ye Han''s Yang Qi, it is naturally the effect of reincarnation fruit. If there is no reincarnation fruit, I''m afraid Ye Han can''t hide his identity from the world when he just entered the hell world.


    After leaving the 99th floor of the reincarnation guild, ye Han followed president Tianji and vice president Chongshang to the 98th floor. Meng Gu naturally didn''t follow Ye han to the 99th floor just now.


    However, after returning to the 98th floor again, ye Han found that Tu Yiyi had appeared here and was talking and laughing with Meng Gu.


    Seeing ye Han''s return, Meng Gu immediately got up and looked at Ye Han and asked; "Well, did you find it?"


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "Nothing yet!"


    Hearing the speech, Meng Gu''s face turned red. She didn''t even know this casual concern unless someone else said it.


    "You''re all right, you''d better stay in the guild!" looking at the curious light in Tu Yiyi''s big eyes, President Tianji immediately stared at her and made the latter spit out his tongue playfully.


    "Boy, you only checked one of the ten ancient reincarnation books. Since the person you don''t want to find is not in the wheel world, it may be in the other nine worlds, or you may have reincarnated and rebuilt the afterlife. If you want to continue to check, you can only go to the nine worlds. However, your identity as the messenger of the ten worlds can give you this opportunity. Whether you can find it depends on your own luck Angry! "


    Vice president of heavy business said that although Ye Han came from the world and was an intruder in terms of identity, even Lord runner Wang meant to help. The vice president of heavy business who liked Ye Han very much naturally wanted to help Ye Han. He took out something, which looked a bit like a broken Scepter in appearance; "This is the property of an old friend of mine. If you go to the Chu River boundary, you can go to the reincarnation guild there to find president Longshan, who will help you. As for other places, it depends on your own efforts!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took over the broken Scepter in the hands of the vice president of heavy business and said; "Thank you, vice president of heavy business."


    Seeing this, President Tianji also said; "Since the old boy is not stingy to help you, I also ask you to owe me a favor. I have a close friend with the Bo Ya president of Mount Tai. If you go to Mount Tai and go directly to him, I will say hello to him here."


    Ye Han nodded. It was not long before he left the reincarnation guild with Meng Gu. However, before leaving, ye Han naturally came to a barter deal with President Tianji and vice president Chongshang.


    However, what ye Han took out surprised both President Tianji and vice president of heavy business, but what they took out didn''t interest Ye Han.


    Originally, ye Han wanted to find something similar to magic crystal for his cultivation from President Tianji and vice president of heavy business. Unfortunately, they didn''t have what ye Han needed at all.


    "Where do you want to go now?" after leaving the reincarnation guild, Meng Gu looked at Ye Han and asked.


    "Prison hall!"


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed a light. Since the runner hall had given himself the position of the messenger of the ten realms, he should also take office. For the other nine realms, ye Han can''t wait to see it.


    Hearing the speech, Meng Gu''s eyes flashed an imperceptible loss, and she immediately smiled; "Let me see you off. It''s just a farewell!"


    With these words, Meng Gu led the way directly ahead.


    Seeing this, ye Han sighed in his heart.


    Not long after, under the leadership of Meng Gu, ye Han came to the place where he was about to take office.


    The two words of the prison hall above the main gate were filled with a terrible and gloomy atmosphere.


    "Who is it?"


    After ye Han appeared, a powerful ghost appeared in the prison hall.


    "Ten messengers, ye Han!"


    Ye Han walked forward without stopping and walked directly towards the prison hall in front of him.


    "See Ye Shi!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s self-report, the powerful ghost appeared in the prison hall knelt on one knee.


    Ye Han went into the prison hall and sat down directly on the high throne. Then a middle-aged man came to see him; "The executive officer of the prison hall has seen Ye envoy."


    "No!"


    Said the middle-aged man; "Emissary ye, now there are nearly 10000 reincarnated Restorers in the reincarnation book of the prison hall. They will be sent to the equality world and Bian city world respectively. I don''t know when emissary Ye is going to leave?"

 Chapter 3039

    Equality circle, Biancheng circle seven!


    In the first place of the prison hall, ye Han''s eyes flashed a look of expectation. He went to these two places. I don''t know whether the name of madman Ji can be found on the ancient books of reincarnation there?


    "How did the envoys do it? Do you have any information about it?" Ye Han asked.


    Said the middle-aged man; "Emissary ye, you have already prepared materials in your bedroom. At present, the roster of nearly 10000 reincarnated restorers has been reported to the runner hall, and the document ultimatum of the runner hall has also reached the prison hall. Emissary ye only needs to determine the itinerary to start."


    "OK, well done." Ye Han nodded.


    The middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that the new master would not be easy to serve, so he had arranged all kinds of things from the beginning.


    "By the way, send someone to see if the city leader ah Wu and the city leader forgetting Chuan are still in the holy city. If so, bring them to the prison hall. After the envoy has done everything, set out tomorrow."


    Ye Han has no chance to get rid of these people, but for the sake of Meng Gu, ye Han must beat them before leaving. If these people really don''t obey, ye Han doesn''t mind finding a reason to kill them.


    As for Meng Gu, ye Han knows that since the woman didn''t choose to go into the prison hall with him, it''s really time for them to separate. Ye Han didn''t stay. He and Meng Gu are destined to meet by chance. For ye Han, looking for madman Ji is more important than everything!


    Then ye Han came to his bedroom, which is equipped with study, bedroom, secret room of cultivation and so on.


    Ye Han began to check the information about the prison hall in his study.


    The duty of the prison hall is to lead the virtuous ghost into the six ways of samsara and into the four big and small hell to repay his evil debts.


    The six ways of reincarnation and the four big and small hells are located in the ten realms of hell.


    The six ways of reincarnation are divided into heaven, earth, earth, Shura, evil spirit and evil spirit, and the four hells are divided into infernal purgatory, evil karma purgatory, life and death Purgatory and Futuo purgatory.


    In the wheel world, there is the reincarnation entrance of the demon spirit road. Other reincarnation entrances and the four big and small hell are located in the other nine worlds respectively.


    Ye Han read all the materials one by one and recorded them in his mind. As a messenger of the ten realms, he led the reincarnation reformers with perfect merit and virtue into different reincarnation channels. Or because the evil karma in the previous life was too heavy, he needed to enter the four big and small hell to pay off the evil debts of the previous life before entering the reincarnation.


    As for merit, there are 30 million small merits, 900 million upper merits, 10 billion great merits and countless merits in the hell world!


    As long as the merit reaches 30 million small merits, you can choose reincarnation and rehabilitation. However, the lower the merit, even if the reincarnation and rehabilitation can only be an ordinary person. On the contrary, the higher the merit, the higher the achievement of reincarnation and rehabilitation.


    However, there are not many ghosts in the ten realms of hell that can achieve 900 million merits, and there are even fewer 10 billion merits.


    The boundless merits and virtues are giants in the ten realms of hell, such as the king of the ten halls and the merits and virtues owned by Ye Han now!


    Ye Han finished reading the pile of materials in his study. It was several hours later.


    "Ye Shi, they are here!"


    Outside the study, there was a voice.


    Wen Yan, after reading the materials, ye Han, who was closing his eyes and nourishing himself, slowly opened his eyes, and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    At the moment, on the main hall of the prison hall, city leaders such as ah Wu, Qichuan, Muze and Xiaohe are all here, and even the descendants of the major city leaders such as Baique and Huo Shiguan are here.


    Ye Han ordered to go down, and the people in the prison hall directly found these city masters and said a word; Ye Shi, please!


    It makes the Lord of a Wu and others dare not come. Although they all know that ye Han may settle accounts with them after autumn, at present, ye Han is an emissary of ten circles and has achieved the unprecedented feat of gold and stone flowering. At present, even if ye Han wants to kill them, the runner hall will turn a blind eye and will not interfere.


    "Father, ye Han, you bastard..." looking at the heavily guarded hall, Huo Shiguan was about to speak, but he was stared back by the city master of forgotten Sichuan.


    "Brother forgetting Chuan, it seems that the new envoy Ye is taking office to make us powerful!" the Lord of ah Wu smiled bitterly. Originally, they were all going to leave the holy city and return to their respective places in the past two days. Although they were not worth mentioning in the holy city, they were still one of the city leaders and respected in their respective territories.


    But ye Han had already found their heads before he started.


    "Let fate take its course!" the city master of Qichuan said with a stiff face.


    At this time, waiting for the four City masters, ye Han had come to the main hall.


    Looking at young man walking slowly with theout expression, four City masters stood up; "See Ye Shi!"


    Ye Han did not speak, but sat down directly on the throne. He looked at the four City masters who came here, sneered and said; "At the reincarnation ceremony, I''m sorry that you lost without fighting, but we''d better calculate the accounts that should be settled."


    Hearing the speech, the faces of the four city leaders became stiff and looked at the young man on the throne one after another. When they were in Beixin City, did they ever think that the young man they ignored and didn''t pay attention to at all had the day to stand on their heads to decide their life and death.


    "Ye emissary, although I was impolite in Beixin city at the beginning, I never offended Ye emissary, let alone against Ye emissary. Why should ye emissary embarrass me in Beixin city!" Bai que said with infinite regret in his heart.


    "But you want to move Meng Gu!" Ye Han said coldly; "If you are dealing with me, at the beginning, I have many ways to let you cut off reincarnation, but if you want to deal with Meng Gu, the consequences are more serious than dealing with me, ye Han."


    "I hope Ye envoys will be gracious!" the Lord bowed and saluted. Seeing this, the other three city lords also stood up; "I hope Ye Shi is kind!"


    "Be kind!" said Ye Han, with a cold look; "If you really want to kill these mole ants, the envoy will do it directly, but the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime can''t escape. After leaving here, go to Meng Anju in person to apologize to Meng Gu. If she can forgive you, the envoy will let you live."


    "Thank you, ye emissary!" hearing Ye Han''s words, a happy look flashed in the eyes of all the city leaders.


    "Roll!" Ye Han said coldly.


    Seeing this, the white finch struggled in his heart. His eyes looked at Ye Han charming and said bravely; "How dare you ask me if ye emissary''s prison hall still needs an executive?"


    "No need!" said Ye Han coldly.

 Chapter 3040

    Hearing this, the white finch''s face stiffened and entered the prison hall, he could make friends with Ye Han. Perhaps, with her beauty, if ye Han had an impulse that day, it would be more like what she wanted.


    But ye Han''s ruthless refusal at the moment was like a sharp sword inserted into the heart of the white bird, crushing all her dignity and her proud face.


    "Let''s go!" the Lord sighed. He missed the chance to make friends with Ye Han. Now it''s good for the other party to give them a way to live.


    A white Finch, ye Han, naturally, has never paid attention to it. If he needs an executive, Meng Gu can be fully competent. How can it be the white finch''s turn.


    "Ye emissary, do you need to inform Meng Gu?" after the main city leaders left, the executive officer came out and said.


    "No, if I want to kill them, I won''t let them leave the prison hall alive." Ye Han waved and said; "Get ready, take the ultimatum and leave for Bian city tomorrow!"


    "Yes, Ye Shi!"


    In the wheel circle, the only thing ye Han can''t let go is Meng Gu, who was devoted to treating him well when he first entered the hell world. Therefore, before leaving, ye Han must suppress the major city masters to let them know that although Meng Gu is innocent and has few desires, the person standing behind her is his Ye Han. When he moves Meng Gu, he will bear his Ye Han''s anger.


    Soon, after the main city leaders left the prison hall, they went to Meng Anju in person and apologized to Meng Gu.


    For the city leaders, Meng Gu, who has always had no desire and no desire, certainly won''t go to see them off.


    "Even if you don''t do this, do you think these guys dare to trouble me in the future?" Meng Gu sighed in her heart; "Now you have taken office as the envoy of the ten circles. Maybe you will leave the runner world soon. It seems that I should leave Guihe and go back to Mengcheng. I hope you and I will see you again!"


    The next day, ye Han left the prison hall with two executive officers, and Meng Gu also left the holy city on that day.


    There are five executives in the prison hall, and there are hundreds of ghost experts remaining to maintain the order of the prison hall. They are responsible for sorting out the reincarnation book and reporting it to the runner hall. Only with the consent of the runner hall, can reincarnated repairers who come to the prison hall with complete merit and virtue go to reincarnation or four big and small hell!


    Although Ye Han has only two executive officers, he is in charge of nearly 10000 merit cards in Ye Han''s hands. These reincarnated restorers have been transformed into soul bodies and entered the merit cards. They will appear again only when they get to the place where they should go.


    The place Ye Han chose to go this time was the Bian city boundary. Like the runner boundary, there was also a king of ten halls in the Bian city boundary.


    If you want to go to Bian city boundary, or even other boundaries, you can only reach it through the boundary gate transmission array.


    The boundary gate transmission array of the runner circle is located in the ghost circle outside the holy city. It is heavily guarded and guarded by powerful ghost circles. Without the ultimatum issued by the runner hall, no ghost can go to other territories through the boundary gate transmission array.


    "The gate is an important place. No trespassing is allowed. Can anyone have an ultimatum for customs clearance?"


    The Jiemen transmission array is surrounded by a huge fortress. When the three of Ye Han come here, the strong with Shura realm appear, and they are also three strong in Shura realm.


    "Envoy ye came, as evidenced by an ultimatum!"


    Under the sign of Ye Han, the two executives took out the ultimatum.


    When the three strong men in the Shura realm saw the document, they waved their hands immediately; "Open the door!"


    Entering the fortress, there is an ancient and huge transmission altar. At this moment, the transmission boundary door on this altar has been opened. Through here, you can go to the ninth boundary, but you need to determine the coordinates to reach the specified boundary.


    When the three of Ye Han entered the boundary gate, the boundary gate, which was like a void channel, closed again immediately.


    At the next moment, the three of Ye Han appeared on another transmission altar, and the surrounding world seemed very strange.


    "Bian city boundary!" Ye Han whispered in his heart.


    "Dare you ask, Lord Ye of the runner world?"


    When the three of Ye Han appeared on the transmission altar, a group of ghosts with strong breath appeared around the altar. The first strong man in Shura looked at Ye Han in the middle and asked.


    "It''s me!" Ye Han replied faintly.


    "That is, envoy ye, then Ambassador Xiao, please."


    "Xiao envoy?" Ye Han''s sword eyebrow wrinkled.


    "Emissary ye, emissary Xiao is the ten emissaries of Bian city. Emissary Xiao has an order. If emissary Ye comes to Bian City, he will give a banquet in the mansion!" continued the strong man in Shura.


    "Ye Shi, there has never been such a thing before." an executive next to Ye Han said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said to the strong man in the Shura realm; "Please tell envoy Xiao that the envoy has official business. After this is completed, go to visit envoy Xiao again."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the strong man in Shura territory was obviously a little embarrassed; "Emissary ye, emissary Xiao has given instructions for a long time. Please follow me to meet emissary Xiao."


    "See Xiao envoy!" Ye Han sneered and said; "Listen to you, if I refuse today, can''t I leave here? If so, I really want to see Lord Bian Cheng and ask who is in charge of the family in Bian Cheng?"


    "Don''t dare, Mr. Ye, please!"


    Ye Han snorted coldly and left here with two executive officers.


    Now that he has arrived at the Bian city boundary, ye Han naturally has to finish all the things he should do before doing other things. As for meeting the envoy Xiao of Bian city boundary, ye Han will not lower his identity to do such things. We are all envoys of the ten circles with equal status. Why should he Ye Han go to see him?


    "Emissary ye, I''ve heard of the emissary Xiao in Bian city. He is an extremely overbearing guy. The emissary of the last ten circles in the runner world had contact with this emissary Xiao. He is headstrong and always wants to be the first emissary, but the strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake. It''s necessary for us to face up to this emissary Xiao." said the executive officer next to Ye Han.


    "It doesn''t matter. Our task now is to go to Disha!" said Ye Han faintly.


    At the same time, in a magnificent mansion in the border of Bian City, a man with eyes and strong breath is listening to the report from the people under his hand.


    "Envoy Xiao, it seems that the newly appointed envoy Ye doesn''t intend to bow his head. What should we do?"


    "Is the person who can make gold and stone blossom such a weak person? However, it seems necessary to let the Ye envoy know where it is. Pass the order and inform the King City guard to temporarily close the King City. No one is allowed to enter or leave!"


    The man''s face flashed a cold smile, but he has the final say in this border area.

 Chapter 3041

    There is little difference between the Bian city boundary and the runner world, and ye Han is now in the King City of the Bian city boundary. Like the holy city of the runner world, this place has a supreme position in the Bian city boundary.


    However, when ye Han and others were ready to leave the King City and go to Disha Road, they encountered obstacles in front of the huge city gate.


    "Emissary ye, the King City is closed temporarily. No one is allowed to go in and out. We''re afraid we can''t leave the King City for the time being."


    The two executive officers who followed Ye Han came forward to inquire about it and came back and said to Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s sword eyebrow wrinkled and said; "Why did the good King City close? But there are other ways out of the city?"


    The two executives shook their heads. Like the holy city of the runner world, everything must follow the rules here. Moreover, the King City is a forbidden area. Once the rules are violated, the senior management of Bian city will be angry.


    "It''s really troublesome!" Ye Han didn''t know that the order to close the King City was given by the unseen envoy Xiao. He thought about it and said; "Since you can''t leave the King City for the time being, you can go to the reincarnation guild first. The envoy has some things to do. It''s not too late to go to Disha road after doing it."


    Then, after the executive officer inquired about the position of the reincarnation guild, ye Han ran straight away with two executive officers.


    Since he can''t get out of the city, ye Han certainly wants to do his own things first!


    The name of Ji madman is not found in the reincarnation ancient books of the runner world, so among the remaining nine reincarnation ancient books, the name of Ji madman may exist in any of them, so ye Han will not miss any reincarnation ancient books.


    However, on the way to the reincarnation guild with Ye Han and two executive officers, there was a strong commotion at the end of the busy street, and almost all the ghosts in the busy street gave way to a road.


    "It''s the Liusheng executive of the prison hall. Get out of the way!"


    "Come on, the executive officer of Liusheng is in charge of the reincarnation book. If I accidentally offend him, I will encounter a lot of obstacles in the future reincarnation and reconstruction!"


    The crowd shook and soon made way for a road.


    "Who are they?" Ye Han asked.


    The executive who followed Ye Han said; "Ye Shi, this should be the executive officer of Bian Cheng''s boundary prison hall."


    "Bian city boundary prison hall executive officer!" Ye Han sneered and said; "These guys are really overbearing. They are much more powerful than you executives."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the two executives beside him were embarrassed.


    "You can see the whole leopard from a glimpse. There is no leader but a follower. It seems that the envoy Xiao in Bian city is really as overbearing as you said." Ye Han is no longer interested in the envoy Xiao now.


    However, when the three of Ye Han were ready to make way, the executive officer of Liusheng came directly to Ye Han''s position with people, with a smile on his face, came to Ye Han and said; "The executive officer of Biancheng prison hall has seen Lord Ye."


    "Do you know me?" Ye Han was surprised, but why did the executive officer of Bian City prison hall find him? Is it that envoy Xiao hasn''t given up?


    Liusheng executive smiled; "Ye emissary influenced the gold and stone in the runner world, made the gold and stone bloom and spread all over the hell world. Now who doesn''t know the name of Ye emissary!"


    "It turned out that he was the one who influenced Jinshi, and he was also the messenger of the ten circles of the runner world!" hearing the words of executive Liu Sheng, the ghosts around were shocked, and their eyes fell on Ye Han.


    The golden stone blossomed and spread all over the hell world. It took three days before it completely disappeared. This matter caused a great sensation in Bian city.


    "The golden stone blooms, which is unprecedented in the hell world. Unexpectedly, the person who influenced the golden stone and made the golden stone bloom is such a young man. There are 999 disasters. I really don''t know how he did it?"


    "The original Tibetan king failed to try to reform the Jinshi. It can be seen how difficult it is to reform the Jinshi. If this person can succeed, he has really created an unprecedented miracle!"


    There was a little shock around. Now the young man standing in front of them was the one who influenced the Jinshi, which made them very curious.


    "So, I don''t know what the executive officer wants to do with me?" Ye Han said faintly.


    "Ambassador ye, Ambassador Xiao, please!" executive Liu Sheng said with a smile.


    Sure enough, ye Han''s eyes narrowed into a line, but how did the envoy Xiao know that they didn''t leave the King City? And came to the door so soon.


    "Envoy Ye is going to the reincarnation guild now. I''m afraid I can''t go to see envoy Xiao with you!" seeing that ye Han didn''t answer, an executive beside him said immediately.


    "Hum, am I qualified to talk with envoy ye?" executive Liu Sheng''s face flashed a look of displeasure, but he invited him in person. Does envoy Ye just refuse to give envoy Xiao face?


    Hearing the speech, the executive next to Ye Han''s face was stiff. He was scolded by an executive at the same level. Of course, he felt bad in his heart.


    "He is not qualified to speak, so, what qualifications do you have to communicate with this envoy?" Ye Han looked indifferent. He lacked a good impression on the executive officer in front of him or the envoy Xiao he had never seen. A group of people who think highly of themselves are no different from the major City masters in the runner world.


    Seeing here, the ghost''s face changed. It seems that the new envoy in the runner world, even if he comes to envoy Xiao''s territory, doesn''t intend to give envoy Xiao face!


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, a flash of anger flashed on the executive officer''s face, but ye Han''s identity was a messenger of the ten realms, and his official position was bigger than him. Executive officer Liu Sheng could only bear it and said; "Ambassador ye, I represent Ambassador Xiao."


    Leaf cold channel; "Then don''t you think he represents Ben emissary? He''s unqualified. Are you accusing Ben emissary of being unqualified?"


    "Ambassador ye, why be so angry for a small executive? I''m here to invite Ambassador ye on behalf of ambassador Xiao!" executive Liu Sheng said with a stiff face.


    "Since you are a small executive, what do you think is the difference between you and him?" Ye Han said indifferently; "I''m not free now. If Xiao is in a hurry, he can come in person and get out of the way!"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Sheng''s executive officer suddenly couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart; "Mr. Ye, this is the Bian city boundary, not the runner boundary. I advise you to think twice before you act!"


    "Hum, threaten me. What can you do to me if I refuse? What can envoy Xiao do to me?"


    "Envoy Ye really wants to refuse Ambassador Xiao''s invitation?" executive Liu Sheng said with a gloomy face.


    "Yes, I refuse!" Ye Han opened his mouth coldly, but after he said this, the team of ghosts who came here with Liusheng executive officer was about to be surrounded by Ye Han!

 Chapter 3042

    Seeing here, the ghosts around him have moved away one after another. Envoy Xiao is famous and powerful in the King City. It''s hard to provoke him, including the executive officers of the prison hall. Once these guys get into trouble, unless they can suppress envoy Xiao.


    "It seems that in the face of ambassador Xiao''s invitation, the runner''s Ye envoy refused, and executive officer Liusheng is ready to force!"


    "But ye emissary in the wheel circle is a legend who has influenced Jinshi. It is said that even the king of the ten halls can''t refuse any of his requests. Now Liusheng executive officer brazenly starts to punish Ye emissary. Aren''t you afraid of the punishment of the adults in Bian Cheng hall?"


    "With envoy Xiao on his head, executive Liu Sheng is naturally not afraid of anything. What''s more, envoy Xiao is a disciple of deputy hall leader boundless."


    The eyes of the ghosts around him all fell on Ye Han. As the ten messengers of the runner world, he also influenced the legend of Jinshi. Now he is facing the powerful envoy Xiao. What will he do next?


    "Hum, why, just the executive officer of Biancheng prison hall, are you going to commit the following crimes and attack the envoy?"


    A cold color flashed across Ye Han''s face. A small executive dared to let people surround him. If this were not Bian City, ye Han would want to kill now.


    The two executives who followed Ye han to Bian city also looked a little ugly. Ye envoy''s status was equal to that of Xiao envoy. As a legendary figure who influenced Jinshi, he was respected by many people in the runner world, but he was treated like this in Bian city!


    "Envoy ye, this is the border of Bian city. I advise you to carefully consider my suggestion just now. It''s no good for you to offend envoy Xiao in Bian city!" executive Liu Sheng looked at Ye Han with a gloomy face.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said coldly; "Well, I also advise you to carefully consider what I''m going to say next; I''ll give you three seconds to either get out or die!"


    As soon as the word came out, the people around him were shocked. He looked at Ye Han with a surprised face, even the two executives who followed Ye Han.


    "No, maybe it''s really going to make a big noise. The Ye envoy has been moved to kill. If the executive officer of Liusheng really wants to forcibly take the Ye envoy away, both sides will die!"


    "Ye emissary, stop your anger. This is the King City of Bian city. Once you do it, the consequences will be very serious!" the two executives next to Ye Han look dignified. Ye Han can sit as the messenger of the ten circles of the runner world, not only because he has influenced the Jinshi, but also because of the other party''s strong strength. He has no mercy on killing three city masters in the reincarnation ceremony. If you want to kill one executive now, Naturally, it''s not difficult, but this is the boundary of Bian city.


    Executive Liu Sheng''s gloomy face became a little distorted because of Ye Han''s words. Even if several generals saw him in the king''s city, they would not put on airs, but now he was threatened by an outsider as the face of all the people in the king''s city, although he was also an envoy of the ten circles.


    "Has Ye emissary ever thought about the consequences of starting in the King City?" Liu Sheng''s executive officer twisted his face and said.


    "It''s time for three breaths. Die!"


    Suddenly, ye Han took a step. His terrible power was like a surging tide. Although he didn''t see his hand, a terrible power fell directly on the Liusheng executive.


    In an instant, the executive officer of Liusheng immediately disappeared. There was a touch of horror and disbelief on the other party''s face before he died. He really can''t believe that ye Han dared to really kill him in the King City!


    As for those ghosts that surrounded Ye Han, they were directly blown away by an invisible force!


    "Really killed!"


    The onlookers around looked frightened. The Ye envoy of the runner world said that he would kill anyone, and there was no room for discussion at all.


    And the man who killed him was the executive officer under envoy Xiao.


    "It''s really big. Now that the executive officer of Liusheng is dead, not only envoy Xiao will be angry, but the whole King City will shake!"


    "The runner bound leaf envoy has too much courage, although the executive officer of Liusheng is really difficult."


    "However, with the support of envoy Xiao, the people in the prison hall have always been arrogant and domineering in the king''s city. It''s time for someone to treat them. However, after killing the executive officer of Liusheng, I don''t know whether the Ye envoy of the runner world can bear the consequences?"


    The sound of shock came around. When the two executives around Ye Han saw this behind the scenes, they all laughed bitterly. They killed people in the King City of Bian city. Ye envoy is afraid to be in trouble!


    "You killed the executive officer of Liusheng, not to mention that envoy Xiao won''t let you go, and the deputy hall Lord won''t let you leave the boundary of Bian city alive!" several prison hall experts shocked by Ye Han''s terrorist force looked at Ye Han in horror. This kind of thing had never happened before.


    "Hum, a group of cheap bones have to force ben to fight and save your life. Go back and tell envoy Xiao. Next time, don''t blame Ben for killing him in the prison hall. Get out!"


    Ye Han''s face is as cold as ice. Since he wants to kill, he won''t joke. He doesn''t listen to advice and wants to forcibly take away his Liusheng executive. Kill him and kill him.


    Those masters in the prison hall left in horror.


    "Come on, go to the reincarnation guild!"


    Watching Ye Han leave so swaggeringly, the people around him were shocked and looked at each other one after another.


    "It seems that the King City will be lively soon. The runner Ye envoy killed the executive officer of envoy Xiao. The always strong envoy Xiao will never forget it. Even the Luocha Legion guarding the King City will do it."


    "It''s very likely that the King City forbids killing people. The envoy of the runner world broke the rules when he first arrived. How can the high-level of Bian city hall be indifferent?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Ye emissary, when we first came to Bian City, we killed people in the King City. I''m afraid it''s a big trouble!" the two executives who followed Ye Han looked dignified. Although Ye Han''s actions relieved them, the consequences of this impulse were very serious.


    Ye Han said faintly; "It doesn''t matter. As the envoy of the ten circles of the runner world, Ben represents the face of the runner world. How can he be taken away by a small executive in the Bian city world? Not to mention that the executive under Ambassador Xiao committed a crime and killed him. I want to see what the senior officials in the Bian city world will do with Ben?"


    Smelling the speech, the two executives could only look at each other and smile bitterly. However, it was so far that even worrying had no effect.


    Soon, envoy Xiao knew that ye Han killed the executive officer of the prison hall in the King City, and even the boundless deputy hall Lord of Bian city hall also knew about it.


    "Ye emissary of the runner world, does he really think he can do whatever he wants in the ten realms of hell after he has influenced the Jinshi?" a cold color flashed on the face of the Deputy Lord of boundless hall; "Inform commander xueshura to arrest the runner boundary envoy. In case of resistance, allow the Rossa army to start!"

 Chapter 3043

    For a time, with the order of the deputy hall Lord wuqiya, the Luocha Legion guarding the safety of the King City of Bian city moved to arrest the runner Ye envoy.


    The decision made by the vice Lord of boundless hall, no one can change this order unless it is the intervention of King Bian Cheng or the reincarnation guild.


    At the same time, envoy Xiao of the prison hall is already extremely angry at the moment. Executive officer Liu Sheng is beheaded by Ye Han as the face of all the people in the King City. This is completely provoking him, the master of the prison hall in the boundary of Bian City, trampling on his envoy Xiao''s face. How can he bear this anger!


    "What a crazy guy. I sincerely invited him twice, but you refused. You dare to kill the executive officer of me. I want to see if you have the strength to fly in this King City!" emissary Xiao''s face was as cold as ice, and his anger was extreme. The endless killing was intended to be crazy in the whole prison hall.


    "Emissary Xiao, the Ye emissary of the runner world is so arrogant and domineering that he didn''t pay attention to you when he killed the executive officer of Liusheng. At present, the Ye emissary of the runner world took people to the reincarnation guild. What should we do?"


    "Emissary Xiao, you must not spare this ye emissary and let him know that this is the Bian city boundary, not a place where he can act recklessly."


    "Reincarnation guild!" Xiao made a sudden burst of killing intention in his eyes and said; "Let someone surround the reincarnation guild. The envoy should do it himself!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Han naturally didn''t know the orders given by the high-level officials of Bian city and the current actions of envoy Xiao. At this time, ye Han had brought two executive officers to the reincarnation guild.


    The reincarnation guild in Bian city is the same as the reincarnation guild in runner world. Except for the different surrounding environment, it is completely carved out of the same mold.


    "Who is it?"


    In front of the as like as two peas, the two ghosts came up with the ghost of the realm, exactly as they did to the first cycle of Ye Hui.


    "Ye Han, the messenger of the ten circles of the runner world, came to pay a visit!" Ye Han came forward and said.


    "Ten messengers of the runner world." the two ghosts looked at Ye Han and said that ye Han''s killing of Liusheng''s executive officer had not been spread here; "The reincarnation guild is not a place where everyone can enter. Do you have the imperial edict of Bian Cheng hall?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned; "There is no imperial edict for the time being."


    "Since there is no imperial edict, please go back!"


    Seeing here, ye Han was a little helpless. In the wheel circle, relying on the relationship with President Tianji and vice president of heavy business, there was no need for Dian Yu to enter the reincarnation guild, but ye Han didn''t know a senior level in the reincarnation guild in Bian Cheng circle.


    "Ye emissary, if you want to enter the reincarnation guild, you must hold the imperial edict to be qualified, and if you want to get the imperial edict, you can only go to the Biancheng hall." the executive officer next to Ye Han said.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Then go to Bian Cheng hall."


    But just after ye Han said this, the Qi of killing was like a strong wind, sweeping directly towards Ye Han and them.


    Feeling this, ye Han''s sword eyebrows coagulated, and a cold smile flashed on his face. It seems that he killed the executive officer of the prison hall. Xiao envoy, who has never appeared, seems to be out of breath.


    Sure enough, with the appearance of more than 100 ghosts one by one, the powerful killing intention became more terrible when they surrounded Ye Han.


    "Ye Shi..." the two executives were surprised.


    However, there was no change on Ye Han''s face. His eyes were staring at the man walking slowly at the moment. The other party''s eyes were strong. His strong body gave people a strong sense of oppression, as if all eyes must focus on him as long as he appeared.


    Seeing here, the two ghost generals of the reincarnation guild frowned. This is the reincarnation guild. Do these people still want to make trouble here?


    "Ye emissary!" the man with big eyes came slowly, and his overbearing eyes looked directly at Ye Han. The infinite repressive force seemed to surrender Ye Han''s repression to his feet.


    "Xiao envoy!" Ye Han said faintly.


    Xiao made his eyes cold and said; "The first time I met, I shouldn''t have invited you sincerely under such circumstances. You just refused. But you shouldn''t have killed the executive officer under the envoy. Whoever moved the envoy, I don''t care who you are, you have to pay a price!"


    "Sincere invitation?" Ye Han sneered; "You and I are both messengers of the ten realms. We have the same position, but we are invited by a small executive. Moreover, the executive also wants to forcibly take the envoy. Shouldn''t the envoy kill the following offenders? Or do you think the envoy should be forcibly taken away by a small executive?"


    "Hum, one side of the story." envoy Xiao said coldly; "Emissary ye, although you have a clever tongue and can tell, the executor under the emissary was the one who killed in the king''s city. The emissary will never forget it today. However, if you go to the prison hall to plead guilty, the emissary can also be forgiven."


    "Do you deserve me to plead guilty?" Ye Han laughed angrily. This envoy Xiao is not only an arrogant and arrogant person with high self-esteem, but also a guy with strong vanity. As a messenger of the ten worlds, he still wants him to plead guilty!


    Smelling the speech, Xiao emissary''s killing intention was immediately released without concealment; "It seems that envoy Ye really wants to force envoy ben to do it."


    Leaf cold channel; "Then Ambassador Xiao can have a try and see if he has that ability?"


    "Hum, that envoy really wants to try the ability of Ye envoy in the runner world in addition to affecting gold and stone?"


    In an instant, the breath of terror surged in the air, and from that envoy Xiao''s body, an amazing killing intention spread from him.


    Seeing here, the faces of the two ghost generals of the reincarnation guild changed; "It seems that envoy Xiao really intends to attack the ten messengers of the runner world and inform the vice president that no one can be presumptuous in the reincarnation guild, even with the support of the boundless deputy hall Lord."


    "Take it!"


    Suddenly, with the big hand of envoy Xiao, the ghost who surrounded Ye Han by more than 100 immediately pulled out his weapon.


    "It seems that you really want to die!" Ye Han looked extremely cold. In an instant, there was also an extremely terrible breath breaking out from him. The strong smell made Xiao, who was preparing to do it, change his face.


    For ye Han, envoy Xiao only knew that the other party had influenced Jinshi and sat in the position of the new ten world envoy in the runner world. He didn''t know how powerful Ye Han was.


    "Hum, it seems that I underestimated you, but you are doomed to dig your own grave by killing the chief executive under the envoy!" envoy Xiao Leng snorted, and his body moved like a cold wind rushing towards Ye Han!

 Chapter 3044

    At the same time, when the emissary Xiao rushed to Ye Han, the more than 100 prison hall experts who surrounded Ye Han also started to attack. The attacks released from each magic weapon carried the terrible Qi of yin and cold.


    However, at this time, a more terrible force came as if it was going to cover the world. The infinite terrorist force immediately suppressed the prison hall, and more than 100 experts retreated one after another. Even envoy Xiao was forced to retreat.


    "Hum, make trouble in the reincarnation guild, envoy Xiao. It seems that you are more and more presumptuous with the support of the deputy hall Lord. I don''t care what you have, get out of the reincarnation guild ten miles away!"


    The voice of indifference seemed to come from all sides of the world, carrying the breath of terror, which changed Xiao''s overbearing face.


    "President Yinghe!" envoy Xiao looked at the reincarnation guild, and his eyes narrowed into a line.


    Ye Han also looked at the reincarnation guild behind him. It seems that some people in the King City can''t stand the bullying of Xiao envoy!


    "You''re lucky, but if you leave the reincarnation guild, the envoy will make you pay the price!" envoy Xiao looked at Ye Han coldly. Although he was strong, he still dared not be presumptuous in the territory of the reincarnation guild, even with the support of the boundless deputy hall Lord.


    "Really? Ben emissary will leave the reincarnation guild now. Let''s see what qualifications you have to make Ben emissary pay?" Ye Han sneered. If he wanted to kill this self feeling and extremely conceited Xiao emissary, it would be as simple as crushing an ant.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao made his cold face flash a ferocious color.


    "Surround!"


    At dusk, a cold voice came from behind the envoy Xiao. Then, heavy footsteps made the whole ground tremble. Ye Han''s eyes immediately looked at it.


    In the sight, hundreds of ghost guards in armor appeared one after another like a well-trained legion, surrounding the envoy Xiao and ye Han.


    "Luocha Legion!" a light flashed in Xiao emissary''s eyes. Soon he looked at Ye Han and sneered; "It seems that you don''t need to make a move. You''re doomed today!"


    Ye Han didn''t speak. At the moment, the well-trained Army force appeared. It was really different, but that''s all. If someone really wanted to attack him in the Bian city boundary, ye Han didn''t mind making a big fuss.


    In an instant, with the appearance of the Luocha legion, a man with tiger back and bear waist, dignified face and wearing armor appeared. The arrival of the other party has a strong aura. This aura is different from the vain envoy Xiao, but an iron and blood evil spirit.


    At the moment, with the appearance of the man with tiger back and bear waist, Xiao made a faint smile; "It''s the commander of blood Shura."


    Smelling the speech, the man with tiger back and bear waist said; "Emissary Xiao should know the rules of the King City. No one can kill in the King City, let alone make trouble in the reincarnation guild. Once someone violates this rule, no matter who supports him, don''t blame my blood Shura. You''re welcome, emissary Xiao. Please go back and don''t make it difficult for our commander."


    Hearing this, Xiao made a dark cloud flash on his smiling face. However, although the commander of the blood Shura was under the jurisdiction of the deputy leader of the boundless hall, the other master was the Yinghe president of the reincarnation guild.


    "Ha ha, it would be helpful for the commander of bloody Shura, but this man killed the executive officer of our prison hall in the king''s city. It wouldn''t have been so easy. Of course, the deputy hall Lord will preside over justice!" Xiao said with a smile on his skin.


    "In that case, envoy Xiao can go directly to the deputy hall Lord!" after saying this, commander xueshura looked at Ye Han and said; "I don''t care where you come from or who you are? But killing in the king''s city is breaking the rules. Therefore, you''d better arrest yourself and don''t force our commander to do it."


    Wen Yan, ye Han said coldly; "When the envoy first entered the king''s city, the executive officer of the prison hall wanted to forcibly take the envoy away. Should the envoy be slaughtered by others?"


    "The commander is only responsible for catching people, not others. If you are wronged, you can explain to the deputy hall Lord and take it away!"


    The blood Shura commander waved his big hand and the Luocha Legion surrounded by Ye Han immediately approached Ye Han.


    Seeing here, a cold light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes.


    "Emissary ye, you can''t kill the executive officer under emissary Xiao. At least we still have a reason. But once we have a hard fight with the Luocha legion, the high-level officials in Bian city will do it by themselves, and don''t think of the palace Oracle!" the two executive officers beside him were frightened by the surging fear of Ye Han.


    Hearing this, ye Han looked at the commander of the blood Shura; "Well, the envoy will go with you to the Deputy Temple Lord."


    Later, ye Han and the three men were directly put on a black iron ring, which is a kind of magic tool to imprison the soul power of the ghost. Once the soul power of the ghost is imprisoned, it is equivalent to losing power. This is also a way to prevent prisoners from escaping, similar to handcuffs and anklets.


    Seeing ye Han being taken away, envoy Xiao had a sneer on his face.


    "Emissary Xiao, this leaf emissary was taken away by the Luocha army. Even if he has great ability, he can''t escape. With your relationship with the deputy hall Lord, this leaf emissary is dead!" said the executive officer beside him with a sneer.


    "Hum, if you want to fight me in this King City, he''s still young!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Ye envoy of the runner world, this person should be the guy who influenced Jinshi to create miracles!"


    On the 98th floor of the reincarnation guild, the scene just outside the reincarnation guild was seen by three men and one woman on the 98th floor, three elders and an old woman.


    "It should be him. He can influence Jinshi. This boy is really a strange man, but he offended envoy Xiao''s narrow-minded villain when he first entered the king''s city. I''m afraid this boy will suffer!" one of the elders laughed.


    Said the old woman; "It''s no big deal for young people to suffer, but I just hope the deputy hall Lord had better not mess around for envoy Xiao. Now, as the 12th powerful person with perfect merit and virtue in the hell world, if he speaks, Lord Biancheng can''t refuse!"


    "Hehe, I''m afraid Lord Biancheng Wang already knows what''s happening here!"


    Soon, under the custody of the Luocha legion, ye Han and two executive officers were taken to an ancient hall in the King City.


    On the top of the hall sat a dignified middle-aged man.


    And this person is the boundless deputy hall Lord of Bian city!


    Looking at Ye Han standing in the main hall, the Lord of the boundless sub hall looked indifferent and said; "Although you are from the runner world and are not under the jurisdiction of the deputy hall Lord, as an envoy of the tenth world, shouldn''t you kneel down and salute when you see the deputy hall Lord?"

 Chapter 3045

    Ye Han was looking at the boundless deputy hall Lord who was in the first place. At this moment, he suddenly heard this. A cold idea flashed on his seemingly calm face.


    Kneel down and salute?


    Even when he met the Runner King, ye Han couldn''t kneel down. Why did the deputy hall Lord of Bian city make him kneel down and salute?


    However, after hearing this, the two executives beside Ye Han had been sweating and knelt down directly. They were just small executives in the prison Hall of the runner world, but they didn''t have the courage of Ye Han.


    After hearing this, commander xueshura, who was standing silently, flashed an imperceptible smile in his eyes, and immediately he looked at Ye Han who was standing still.


    "Why?" Ye Han''s body has infinite cold.


    "Hum, why?" the deputy hall leader of boundless got up slowly and walked down step by step; "Just because the vice Temple Lord has a higher status than you, the messenger of the ten realms, you kill people in the King City. Do you really think you can do whatever you want in the hell world by influencing the Jinshi? Kneel down!"


    Suddenly, a terrible and oppressive breath suddenly rushed towards Ye Han, as if to crush the bones of Ye Han''s whole body.


    The breath was so strong that the commander of the blood Shura who had to be on the side couldn''t help but go back step by step.


    However, in the face of the terrible pressure on the Lord of the boundless auxiliary hall, ye Han not only remained motionless, but his face did not change, and his cold mouth; "Let me kneel down because you are higher than me? In the runner world, the envoy never knelt down and saluted even if he met the runner king with high status. Do you think you are higher than the runner king?"


    "You!"


    A cold killing intention flashed across the face of the deputy hall Lord of boundless. Ye Han''s words were really sharp. If ye Han knelt down to him, the deputy hall Lord of Bian city today, wouldn''t it mean that he, the deputy hall Lord of Bian City, despised the Runner King and did not kneel to the runner world, but knelt to him, the deputy hall Lord!


    "Why, can''t the deputy hall Lord say?" Ye Han''s voice was as cold as ice; "When the envoy first entered the king''s city, he was bullied by a small executive of the prison hall. He even wanted to use force to forcibly take the envoy away. Should the envoy be arrested in the face of the following offenders?"


    Hearing the speech, a stiff color flashed on the face of the Deputy Lord of boundless hall, and he snorted coldly and said; "If the following crimes are committed, the deputy hall Lord will naturally find out. Once the situation is true, the deputy hall Lord will certainly not embarrass you, the ten world Messenger, but before that, I''m afraid I have to bother you, the ten world Messenger, to live in prison for a few days. Commander xueshura, take them to the black prison!"


    Hearing this, ye Han''s cold eyes immediately burst out with the intention of killing. How can ye Han promise to waste time in Bian city and become a prisoner of others?


    However, the commander of the blood Shura came over and appeared in front of Ye Han, shaking his head at him quietly.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s cold face eased somewhat, and he looked at the boundless deputy hall Lord and said; "Well, deputy hall leader boundless had better deal with it impartially. After a long time, I didn''t promise what I would do in that dark prison."


    With these words, ye Han left the ancient hall with the commander of the blood Shura.


    "Hum, what a clever boy. Even if there is a runner king to support you in the runner world, this is the Bian city world. If there is no word from Lord Bian City King, you have to be driven by the vice hall master!" the vice hall master of boundless looked at Ye Han''s back and his face was extremely cold. After being the vice hall master for thousands of years, he was contradicted for the first time.


    "Master, it seems that the newly appointed Ye envoy in the wheel world has not paid attention to you as the Deputy Temple Lord!"


    At this time, in the corner of the hall, envoy Xiao came out slowly. After ye Han reached here, envoy Xiao naturally followed. Just now he had been watching everything in the dark.


    Wen Yan said coldly to the Lord of the boundless auxiliary hall; "The ten world envoys of the runner world are not like those who follow the trend you used to deal with. You''d better calm down for me. He is a legendary figure who has influenced Jinshi and is the 12th powerful person with perfect merit and virtue in the hell world. If he speaks, the king of the ten halls can''t refuse any of his requests."


    "But don''t you hate him?" there was a cruel look in envoy Xiao''s eyes. No one dared to resist the ten envoys who came to Bian city. They all respected him. Even if envoy Xiao went to other places, those ten envoys would treat each other with courtesy, but this time they broke their face against Ye Han, the new ten envoys.


    Of course, if the newly appointed ten envoys in the runner world were not ye Han, but like the city master of ah Wu and the city master of forget Chuan, they would have bowed their heads in the face of this powerful envoy Xiao.


    "What do you want to say?" the Deputy Lord of boundless Temple sat down again in the first place.


    "Since he has entered the black prison, why should we let him come out alive?" Xiao made his face more and more cruel; "If he was killed by other prisoners in the black prison, it should have nothing to do with us?"


    Hearing this, the face of the Lord of the boundless vice Temple changed; "It''s my biggest limit to let him suffer in the black prison. Once he really dies in the black prison, the runner world will investigate him at that time, and Lord Bian Cheng will come forward. Well, this matter is over. Let him suffer in the black prison, and let him out. It''s too big for me, the deputy hall Lord."


    Although the vice Lord of boundless hall hates Ye Han very much, he wants to kill Ye Han, even if he doesn''t have the courage. The 12th powerful person with perfect merit and virtue in the hell world is afraid that the kings of the ten halls are paying attention to Ye Han. Once Ye Han dies, I don''t know what will happen?


    Hearing the speech, envoy Xiao nodded and agreed, but the strong hatred in his eyes became stronger and stronger. He had always been strong. He couldn''t tolerate anyone''s provocation against him, not to mention that ye Han killed his people in the face of the people in the King City. This was a naked beating on envoy Xiao''s face.


    After leaving the ancient hall, Xiao emissary''s face was completely gloomy. Why can''t he do things that the deputy hall Lord boundless dare not do secretly?


    "Emissary Xiao, do you know whether the deputy hall Lord has made a ruling?" the executive officer under emissary Xiao came and asked.


    Xiao Shi sneered and said; "Those cruel people who were imprisoned in the black prison should still be alive?"


    A look of horror flashed on the face of the executive officer under Xiao envoy; "Envoy Xiao refers to the king of killing and the king of spirit?"


    It is no secret to the whole King City that there are double kings in the black prison. These are two extremely terrible and cruel characters!


    "Hum, give me a black prison man, if he can go out in the black prison, he can live out, and he has the final say!" Xiao Zhao''s face flashed a grim smile.

 Chapter 3046

    "What did you mean just now?"


    The black iron ring that can imprison the soul was brought back. Ye Han and two executive officers were under the custody of the Luocha Legion. The leader in front was the bloody Shura commander.


    Just now in the hall, the other party vaguely shook his head, which made Ye Han a little curious.


    "Do you still want to fight with the deputy hall Lord?" the commander of blood Shura said faintly; "If you offend emissary Xiao, even if you kill the executive officer under emissary Xiao in the King City, as you are, the deputy hall Lord will not do anything to you. But once the following offend and the deputy hall take the initiative, even if the deputy hall Lord really kills you, the runner world can''t investigate. People under the eaves have to learn to bow their heads."


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "So, your excellency, it''s better for me?"


    Said the commander of blood Shura; "Whatever you think, but you have to be careful, envoy Xiao and other villains. All the ten envoys who have always come to Bian city are obedient to him, but this time they stumbled in your hand. He shouldn''t just forget it."


    "It''s just a poor worm who has been eroded by vanity." Ye Han sneered. If he had a chance, he really wanted to kill the envoy Xiao completely.


    "I advise you, you''d better keep a low profile in the black prison. Some people there are much more terrible than Xiao''s villain!" commander xueshura said to Ye Han and shut up.


    "Black prison!" a light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes.


    "Here!" at this time, under the leadership of the commander of the bloody Shura, ye Han and them had come to the front of an ancient castle full of gloom. From the ancient castle, there was a terrible smell spreading out, as if there were extremely ferocious beasts in the ancient castle.


    With the gate of the ancient castle slowly opened, a breath of death came to his face, but the commander of blood Shura walked in expressionless, and ye Han also walked in under the custody of the Luocha army.


    After entering the castle, a man with a gloomy face came over with a team of people, saluted the commander of the blood Shura and said; "Warden Zhou Xian has seen commander xueshura!"


    The blood Shura commander said lightly; "These three people are left to you. Arrange a better room for them."


    Zhou said; "Please follow the arrangement of commander xueshura!"


    After the leader of xueshura left, the warden Zhou Xian waved his big hand and asked the people behind him to take care of Ye Han, so he continued to take ye Han and them to a gloomy, wet and dark underground step in the ancient castle, and didn''t reach the end until they reached a hundred meters deep into the lower step.


    This is a huge underground space. On both sides of the mountain of this underground space, at a glance, there are countless prisons built on the mountain. Each prison holds a ghost with a strong breath.


    Seeing the arrival of these newcomers Ye Han, every prisoner in the prison looked at them, but the cold and cruel eyes that made people feel uneasy did not pay too much attention to them.


    The people held in this black prison are some heavy criminals with terrible strength and cruel means. However, in this black prison, there is no jailer except the warden Zhou title and the five or six attendants around him. It seems that this large black prison is managed by the warden Zhou title and the five or six attendants


    Soon, led by the warden Zhou Xian, they came to the front of a gloomy prison.


    Before the three of Ye Han were imprisoned, the black iron ring worn on their heads to imprison their soul power was taken off. With this magic tool to imprison Ye Han''s soul power, the warden Zhou Xian was not worried that ye Han and they could escape.


    "I don''t care what you have to do outside. Stay with me when you get here. If anyone doesn''t obey me, I''ll turn this place into a nightmare of his life!" before leaving, the warden Zhou Xian gave Ye Han a cold look at them.


    Ye Han ignored it and sat down cross legged in the prison. The boundless deputy hall Lord had better let him leave the black prison as soon as possible, otherwise he wouldn''t mind making a big fuss in the King City.


    Although Ye Han can leave now, after all, he still has two statues separated in the wheel world. As long as he performs the art of shape shifting and transposition, he can immediately return to the wheel world. However, the task has not been completed and the ancient book of reincarnation in Bian Cheng world has not been read. Of course, ye Han will not leave like this.


    Of course, if ye Han needs it, the two separated bodies in the runner world can also come to Bian Cheng world to help him through shape shifting and transposition.


    "Ye Shi, don''t you worry?" looking at Ye Han''s calm appearance, the two executives smiled bitterly and entered the black prison for the first time. They were worried all the time.


    "What are you worried about? If you come, you will be at ease." Ye Han said faintly.


    Said the executive; "There is a black prison in every world of the hell world. It is used to hold heavy criminals. Once you enter here, there is basically no possibility of going out alive. Although the deputy hall Lord boundless will only shut us down for a few days at most, there are two opportunities to let out in the black prison every month. At that time, the heavy criminals held in the prison will leave the prison, and that One day is definitely a day of blood refining for the heavy criminals detained in the black prison! "


    Another executive also said; "Moreover, we don''t know how long the Lord of the boundless deputy hall will keep us? We don''t know how many days are left before the time for the release. If tomorrow is the time for the release, then we will face all the heavy criminals here."


    "Kill each other!" Ye Han''s eyes narrowed into a line.


    The two executives nodded in fear.


    "No harm!" Ye Han said easily, and then continued to close his eyes.


    Seeing here, the two executives laughed bitterly one after another. Ye Han said it was easy, but they were not easy at all. Now they stay in the black prison, which is a place full of countless ferocious demons. Maybe they will cut off reincarnation at the next moment!


    With the technique of shape shifting and transposition as the guarantee, ye Han certainly won''t worry about anything. The worst thing is that he directly fled here and returned to the wheel world. Moreover, with Ye Han''s strength, there is really no need to be afraid of anything. Even if he met some powerful people with terrible strength, he can let the other two figures use the technique of shape shifting and transposition to come here to help him.


    However, when he came to the black prison, he couldn''t get out for the time being, which also gave Ye Han a chance to improve his fortune determination.


    The last time he tried to influence the Jinshi, ye Han wandered on the edge of life and death all the time. The purgatory like test made Ye Han''s soul power more powerful. He can impact the seventh layer of fortune!


    Once he goes out, the envoy Xiao, who made him suffer from this prison, ye Han is not ready to let the other party continue to live in this hell world!

 Chapter 3047

    At present, ye Han''s seven decisions of fortune are still in the sixth level. Before coming to the hell world, ye Han''s martial arts have been greatly improved in all aspects. However, in the hell world, only a few attack forces such as fortune decisions and sword intentions can cause damage to the ghosts here.


    Moreover, it is very difficult for ye han to improve his realm in the hell world. He can only start from the martial arts to continue to enhance his combat effectiveness.


    However, just after ye Han entered the black prison, a revenge on him has been gradually launched.


    Although the deputy hall leader of boundless was afraid of Ye Han''s identity and did not dare to rectify Ye Han in his death, Xiao envoy, who had always been strong and conceited, and always wanted to report, didn''t think so much. Now he just wanted to rectify Ye Han.


    There are powerful and ferocious heavy criminals in the black prison. Once Ye Han dies in the black prison, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Hey, new comer, should you say hello to us old people when you first arrive?"


    At this time, when ye Han was ready to attack the seventh layer of fortune, a cruel and frightening voice came from the prison next door to them.


    The three of Ye Han looked down and saw that it was a fierce man with a ferocious face and blind one eye. The other party''s cold and cruel face looked a little chilly, as if they could break through these iron bars and enter ye Han''s prison at any time.


    "Don''t know what you want to express?" Ye Han responded indifferently.


    "Contribute your cultivation resources or your merits and virtues. Don''t you think you should choose the same?" the vicious and cruel man smiled, which made the two executives around Ye Han stiff. Staying with these heavy criminals made them feel like they were in the back all the time.


    "I''m sorry, there are no cultivation resources, but I''ve entered the black prison. Even if I give you merit, what''s the effect?" Ye Han said indifferently.


    "Hum, just hand it in."


    "But... What if I don''t hand it in?"


    Smell speech, that cruel man''s body has infinite fierce light breaking out; "Hum, if you don''t pay, I''ll let you three die without residue next time."


    "Then I''ll wait!" Ye Han looked cold and threatened him. Did he really think he was a soft persimmon?


    "Ye Shi..." the two executives looked frightened. They found that there were several heavy criminals in the prison staring at them. Their souls were trembling with ferocious smiles.


    Ye Han glanced around and said faintly; "Don''t worry, since you follow me, I''ll ensure you return to the runner world safely!"


    Hearing the speech, the two executives seemed to settle down a lot because of Ye Han''s words.


    "Ye emissary, we must not stay in the black prison for too long. Although we are in the prison and protected by these iron bars that can hurt our souls, once the prison door is opened..." the dignified color on the faces of the two executives still did not disperse.


    Ye Han looked at the iron bars around him. These seemingly ordinary iron bars could hurt his soul. No wonder these heavy criminals imprisoned in the black prison would be so honest.


    "Ye emissary, these prisons for heavy criminals in the black prison are made by the mage. Once these heavy criminals want to break through the prison, not only their souls will be seriously damaged, but also the strong guards in the black prison can sense it. Therefore, the heavy criminals who come in the black prison can''t get out!"


    "There are strong people guarding here!" Ye Han''s eyes narrowed into a line. Above the black prison is an ancient castle. Is the strong person guarding the black prison in this ancient castle?


    But ye Han doesn''t worry about anything. Although these heavy criminals in the black prison are powerful and terrible, is he easy to provoke?


    Soon, the night shrouded the whole border of Bian City, and ye Han, who was in the black prison, was still impacting the seventh floor of fortune.


    There are nine layers in the creation decision. The later it goes, the more difficult it is to improve. The soul power required is also extremely huge. Only a strong soul power can dominate the powerful soul attack in the later layers of the creation decision.


    However, fortunately, the probation Jinshi has experienced 999 disasters, which has quenched Ye Han''s soul power very strong and pure. One night, it has made Ye Han reach the edge of breaking through the seventh floor.


    "Broken!"


    A low roar roared at the bottom of Ye Han''s heart. In an instant, the powerful and pure soul power surged in Ye Han''s prison like the purest spring in the world.


    The two executives, who had been frightened all night, were immediately shocked and shrouded in this powerful and pure soul power, making them feel as if they had been reborn!


    At the same time, in the depths of the black prison, in a somewhat dark prison, a heavy criminal who sat cross legged in the prison and seemed to have entered a certain state of death immediately raised his head. Under his hair, it was a pair of gray eyes, no emotion and full of strange breath that people could not describe.


    "What pure soul power!" a greedy desire flashed on the face of the heavy criminal with strange gray eyes, just like a hungry beast suddenly smelling the delicious food and in urgent need of food!


    "Devour all spirits, the curse of the devil!" Ye Han slowly opened his eyes. The dazzling light, like the bright moon rising in the night, entered the seventh layer of fortune, giving Ye Han two extremely terrible abilities.


    Devour all spirits. One thought can devour any soul of all creatures in heaven and earth for their own use and used to expand their own soul power.


    After creating the seventh layer, it was difficult for the God of creation to create the eighth layer for nearly a thousand years. Therefore, he created the incomparable terror ability of swallowing all souls on the basis of the seventh layer. His purpose is to quickly enhance his soul power and prepare for the creation of the eighth layer and even the ninth layer behind.


    As for the second ability given to Ye Han by the seventh layer of fortune, it is also powerful and extraordinary.


    The devil''s curse can make his opponent uncontrollable, even if he knows what he is doing, but he can''t control his thoughts and behavior. He can only watch himself fall into death.


    "Devouring all souls and the curse of the devil are really anti heaven means. If I want to enter the eighth or even ninth layer of creation, I need unimaginable strong soul power for support. However, with the ability to devour all souls, I can enter the eighth or even ninth layer of creation in a very short time!"


    Ye Han''s eyes are shining. In the hell world, with these two abilities, there is a more means of self-protection!

 Chapter 3048

    The evening sky reappeared. In the prison of the black prison, ye Han was immersed in the joy of breaking through the seventh floor. Outside their prison, the warden Zhou title who brought them here yesterday reappeared.


    However, what is different from yesterday is that compared with yesterday, there is a cold smile in Ye Han''s eyes.


    The other party stood in front of Ye Han''s prison with people, as if he were examining Ye Han in the prison.


    "Ye Shi!" the two executives approached Ye Han.


    Ye Han looked at Zhou''s title and said faintly; "Don''t you know what''s wrong with the warden? Or has the Deputy Temple Lord ordered us to go out?"


    "Go out?" Zhou tit said with a cold smile; "As a prisoner in the black prison, no one has ever been able to go out alive, but what I didn''t expect is that you are the one who has influenced Jinshi. Tut Tut, such a legendary figure has become a prisoner of my Zhou title. It seems that I should be honored. I don''t know how good Daoye''s stay is?"


    "Not too good!" said Ye Han faintly.


    Zhou tit smiled coldly; "In that case, I''ll change Ye Shi to a better place!"


    Soon he waved his hand, and the prison door of Ye Han was opened. Finally, ye Han was put on the black iron ring that can imprison the soul power and taken out of the prison.


    Seeing here, the heavy criminals in the surrounding prisons who were sleeping couldn''t help looking over.


    "Ye Shi, let''s go." Zhou tit sneered and led the way in front.


    Seeing this, a cold light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. He was regarded as a prisoner, which had almost touched his bottom line.


    "Hey, hey, newcomers, it seems that you are going to move, but don''t worry, I''ll find you when the wind blows!" Ye Han smiled cruelly at the one eyed heavy criminal in the prison next door.


    Ye Han didn''t bother to pay attention to the guy who wanted to die, but under the eyes of the heavy criminals around him, Zhou Xian always took Ye Han three people to the depths of the black prison.


    "Eh, go deep!" looking at Ye Han and others who can only see their backs gradually, there is a flash of fear in the eyes of many heavy criminals. In the depths of the black prison, it is the most terrible place in the black prison. The time has always come to let the wind go. The depths of the black prison are a terrible purgatory for the heavy criminals here!


    Ye Han naturally saw the changes in the eyes of those heavy criminals in the surrounding prisons, which made his coldness stronger.


    "I want to know who made you do this?" cold, ye Han''s voice made Zhou Xian, who was leading the way, suddenly stop and look at Ye Han. At the moment, ye Han''s eyes were cold to the point of no emotion, which was more frightening than the eyes of the heavy criminals he had seen all year round, which made Zhou Xian feel a moment of fear in his heart.


    "Hum, I don''t know what ye emissary wants to say?" Zhou xianleng snorted. He is the warden of the black prison and one of the people in charge of the life and death of these heavy criminals.


    Ye Han looked at Zhou Xian with a cold face; "Pretend to be confused. It seems that you don''t want to say it, but it doesn''t matter. After going out, I''ll find some people to calculate the accounts one by one!"


    "Go out?" Zhou tit sneered.


    Ye Han said; "It seems that the warden doesn''t believe I can go out. If I guess right, the person who plays this little trick should be envoy Xiao, but don''t worry. After going out, he should... Be the third person I want to kill. However, the premise is that the heavy criminals detained here don''t provoke me."


    "Hum, who is the second person that ye emissary wants to kill?" Zhou tit sneered. Under his arrangement, Zhou tit didn''t believe that ye Han could get out of the black prison alive.


    "It''s you!" Ye Han stared at Zhou Xian with an expressionless face.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Xian''s face stiffened. I don''t know why, a touch of indescribable and unidentified chill suddenly surged into his heart at this time, making Zhou Xian feel cool from head to foot.


    "Hum, then I''ll see how envoy Ye wants to kill me?" Zhou Leng snorted and continued to walk forward. Not long ago, they almost came to the end of the black prison under the gaze of heavy taboo eyes along the way.


    Among the prisons here, almost hundreds of prisons are empty. Only in the two dark prisons at the end of the black prison, there are two heavy prisoners. The smell of blood and infinite fear is also transmitted from the two prisons.


    Zhou Xiancha opened the prison nearest to the two heavy criminals, and then imprisoned Ye Han.


    Looking at Ye Han, who was re imprisoned in prison, Zhou Title sneered; "Ye Shi, enjoy the rest of your life I arranged for you. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to go out?"


    "I don''t think it''s ridiculous. As for you, you''re not qualified to arrange the rest of my life. However, I can arrange the last life for you. Enjoy this last day. When darkness comes, you can decide yourself!"


    In the prison, ye Han, who was sitting on the ground, seemed to have infinite magic in his dark eyes, which made Zhou Xian look in a trance for a moment. At that moment, he seemed to enter a certain state of death, which made his soul as if branded with a certain instruction.


    But in an instant, Zhou Xian woke up. He gave Ye Han a cold look and brushed his sleeve to leave.


    "Devil''s curse, you only have one day. When the night comes, that''s the most wonderful moment!" looking at Zhou''s back, ye Han smiled coldly on his confident face, and then he slowly closed his eyes.


    Looking at the cold smile on Ye Han''s face, the two executives felt a breath that made them shudder. Although they didn''t know why Ye Han was so confident in the black prison, the cold smile showed some strange power!


    "Hum, when the night comes, let me judge myself. This damn thing, let me know. It''s time to let the wind out tonight. I''ll see how he spends tonight?" Zhou Xian''s eyes were killing. Ye Han''s confident and cursed words just now made him uncomfortable.


    Originally, Zhou Xian was reluctant to do this under the great temptation put forward by envoy Xiao. After all, ye Han is a legend of Jinshi. But now, even without the benefits promised by envoy Xiao, Zhou Xian will not let Ye Han leave the black prison alive!


    "Warden, there are still two days to go before the next ventilation. We''ll go ahead. If the boss blames us..."


    "Hum, I''m the warden. What are you afraid of? That bastard wants me to die. I want to see how he lives tonight?" Zhou Xian said with a cold face.

 Chapter 3049

    Deep in the black prison, the seven here are very quiet, and the silence is mixed with a trace of fear.


    In addition to Ye Han, there are only two heavy criminals in the two dark prisons who look like dead!


    Around Ye Han and them, there were hundreds of prisons that were empty. The fear mixed in the silence made the two executives fidgety. When they came here, they felt as if they were infinitely close to death.


    "These three guys were imprisoned in the depths of the black prison. Once the ventilation time came, they would be the first to die. The two terrible guys in the depths of the black prison would kill many people every time, killing all the people in the prison around them!"


    "Hey, hey, it seems that these three guys should have offended someone outside, or they will be imprisoned in the depths of the black prison. It''s clear that they are sent to die!"


    The fierce and cruel eyes of the people in the outer prison showed a strong color of fear. In the face of the two terrible guys in the depths of the black prison, no one in the black prison was not afraid, although they were ferocious and terrible heavy criminals to the people outside the black prison.


    In this black prison, the two terrible demons imprisoned in the deepest part of the black prison make these heavy criminals live in fear every time they are released. Only at a great cost can they live!


    But even if he changed the place, ye Han didn''t care about anything. Although he could feel that the two heavy criminals who had been like dead people in the depths of the black prison did have some dangerous smell, but was Ye Han easy to provoke?


    "Well, a new man is coming."


    At this time, in the deepest prison next to Ye Han, a heavy criminal with long hair on the ground seemed to wake up from his sleep, and his head looked at Ye Han''s prison.


    At that moment, the two executives beside Ye Han trembled.


    That pair of gray strange eyes full of unspeakable words showed a fear from the soul. As long as the line of sight touched these eyes, it was like it had touched the edge of death.


    Ye Han opened his eyes and took a faint look at the guy with a somewhat strange smell in the prison next door. He didn''t respond. Although his breath was much more dangerous than those heavy criminals outside.


    "Newcomers, do you have any last words? If you have, you might as well tell me. I haven''t had a ''new neighbor'' to accompany me for a long time!" with strange gray eyes, an old man is like an old man. If those strange gray eyes are not too penetrating, this face looks kind.


    "Last words." Ye Han sneered; "Do you think we are dying?"


    "I can''t live more than two days. Someone brought me fresh delicious food. How can I live up to it."


    "So it''s time to let the wind out in two days!" Ye Han''s expression remained unchanged, but his words made the two executives stiff. Once the wind out time came, can they still have a chance to live in the face of hundreds of ferocious heavy criminals in the black prison?


    "So tell me your last words. When the time comes, there will be no chance!" a look of greed flashed on the strange gray eyed old man''s kind face. At this moment, he looked like the most terrible devil in the black prison. With that smile, he had a very frightening evil spirit.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was too lazy to pay attention to the old thing and closed his eyes again.


    "Hum, funny, old and immortal, it seems that the new neighbor doesn''t pay attention to you, the spirit king who specializes in eating human souls!" opposite Ye Han, there is also a heavy criminal in custody. He is burly and sits in the corner of the wall motionless. At the moment, when he sees Ye Han''s indifference to the spirit king in his mouth, he sneers.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t hurt. The newcomers will always have some backbone, but you can''t rob me this time." the grey eyed old man smiled.


    "Hum, for a few mole ants, they are not worthy to be the soul of my sword. Your spirit king will give it to you if you like it!" there was a terrible evil spirit on the burly man opposite.


    Naturally, the dialogue between the two of them was also heard by the heavy criminals detained outside.


    "Hey, hey, these three guys are dead. Even if the killing king doesn''t like these three guys, the spirit king always likes to eat the ghost''s soul raw. How can he let them go?"


    "But there are still two days before the next release. If we don''t have good things to hand over to the king of killing and the king of spirit, we don''t want to live!"


    Speaking of this, there is a terrible light of cruelty in the eyes of the heavy criminals detained in the black prison. Although in the black prison, the good things they can protect their lives are basically drained by the killing king and the spirit king, it is difficult to ensure that others have no good things, so they can only kill and rob.


    Therefore, once the release time comes, the whole black prison is extremely terrible and bloody!


    Another dark night is gradually coming, and the dusk sky outside is slowly dark. At this moment, the warden Zhou Shuzheng and Xiao Shi are drinking and having fun in the prison hall.


    There are dancers dancing in it.


    Looking at Zhou''s title, Xiao Shi smiled; "Brother Zhou, you''ve been a black prison warden for hundreds of years. It''s time to move up. Don''t worry. I''ll definitely say a few words for you in front of the deputy hall Lord when it''s done. You must be the deputy commander of the Luocha army!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Xian''s eyes flashed a light and smiled; "Thank you, brother Xiao."


    "But can brother Zhou arrange it over there?" asked Xiao.


    Zhou said with a laugh; "Brother Xiao, please don''t worry. That bastard can''t live tonight. I''ve arranged it. Calculate the time. Now it''s time to let out!"


    Zhou Xun looked at the dark sky outside, and the world outside had become dark.


    But just then, Zhou Xian''s laughter seemed to be stuck by something. All of his eyes suddenly became dark, like the night sky outside. He couldn''t see any vitality, like a black deep pool, with a penetrating strangeness.


    The next moment, I saw a touch of infinite panic on the other party''s face, and then mechanically raised his hand and slapped him on his head.


    With a slap, Zhou''s head burst and his brain splashed, leaving only a headless body sitting on the seat. The two wujiton in his arms screamed in horror and escaped.


    "What..."


    After hearing Zhou Xian''s words, envoy Xiao, who was immersed in the sneer that ye Han was about to die, saw this strange scene and almost splashed the wine in his mouth. A touch of deep shock and fear flashed in his eyes and stood on the spot!


    Just now, Zhou Xian, who was so happy, slapped his head in front of him!

 Chapter 3050

    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao emissary''s face was filled with infinite fear and horror. He suddenly got up and looked at the warden Zhou title who had become a headless body. The dancers around him screamed and fled, leaving the originally busy hall in a mess.


    The chief executives of the prison hall came here one after another!


    Look at the warden Zhou title who has become a headless body.


    "Envoy Xiao, what''s the matter?" the chief executives also looked surprised. How could a good black prison warden become a headless corpse?


    Xiao emissary''s face was filled with infinite fear. Just now, Zhou Xun slapped his head in front of him. The strange scene of fear made his scalp numb in retrospect.


    It''s like a friend who is drinking and chatting with you. The original good man suddenly stabbed himself. The scene is strange!


    "Damn it, what the hell is going on? How could this bastard Zhou Title slap himself to death?" envoy Xiao couldn''t figure it out. This situation was too abrupt!


    Hearing the speech, the executives looked at each other with a look of horror. They didn''t see the strange and frightening scene just now. They thought it was the hand of envoy Xiao. At this moment, a look of fear flashed in their eyes.


    An executive said; "Emissary Xiao, no matter whether the warden killed him or committed suicide, he is dead in our prison hall. Once it is investigated, it will be difficult for our prison hall to say anything. Now we have to inform the Deputy Lord of boundless hall."


    Xiao emissary''s face was stiff. How could he not know that? Now even if he said that Zhou Xun broke his head with his own palm, I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    Now, however, the only way to do this is to inform the deputy hall leader of boundless. The title of prison officer Zhou is not much lower than his ten world messenger.


    But how could Zhou Duanduan smash his head with a slap? Xiao couldn''t understand this when he wanted to break his head. Such a strange scene was like being stunned.


    At the same time, in the prison of the black prison.


    Ye Han, who sat cross legged, gradually showed a cold smile at the corners of his mouth, and he slowly opened his eyes; "Dead!"


    What''s dead?


    The two executives suddenly heard this and looked at Ye Han with a puzzled face.


    But just then, with the arrival of a team of prison guards, only the gates of each prison were opened.


    Soon, even ye Han''s prison in the depths of the black prison, as well as the prison door of killing the king and the spirit king, opened.


    After all this, the group of prison guards quickly left here.


    Seeing here, a look of panic flashed on the faces of the two executives. At present, the doors of all prisons have been opened. What are they about to face? It goes without saying.


    "This time, the ventilation time is ahead of schedule!"


    At this moment, all the heavy criminals in the prison have unlimited killing intention to break out. The release time is ahead of schedule, so they will also face the test of life and death!


    In an instant, a terrible and violent atmosphere shrouded the whole black prison.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I want to take back what I said just now. You can''t live tonight!" in the prison next to Ye Han, the strange gray eyed old man smiled faintly, and immediately saw him get up and leave the prison, even the burly man opposite them.


    Seeing this, a look of despair flashed in the eyes of the two executives.


    In the whole black prison, there were four or five hundred heavy criminals out of the prison. The crazy violent atmosphere and killing intention surged on them. At this moment, everyone regarded each other as prey to be hunted!


    "Die!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In an instant, the whole black prison was in a mess and began a big scuffle. Every heavy criminal participated in the killing. The rolling collision instantly pushed the violent atmosphere to a climax.


    Hearing the terrible fighting sound, the killing sound came, and the despair in the hearts of the two executives was even worse, but ye Han still sat motionless.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, I''ll leave you at last!" the spirit king''s strange gray eyes looked at Ye Han''s three people, and his face burst out a terrible color of greed, which instantly disappeared in the sight of Ye Han''s three people.


    "Ye Shi, what should I do?" the two executives looked at Ye Han with a trembling face.


    "See a play!" Ye Han answered two words without expression.


    Wen Yan, the faces of the two executives are even worse than crying. Do you want to go to the theatre? It''s life-saving right now. Even if the play is over, it''s not them who will die at that time!


    Outside the prison, the scene of scuffle and killing has been chaotic. In this black prison, any heavy criminals are opponents. They kill each other and force each other to hand over their cultivation resources and merit points.


    In less than a minute, dozens of people died. These heavy criminals were extremely vicious, especially the burly man. His eyes had turned red and very easy to kill. No one would leave a complete body when he met his heavy criminals.


    The grey eyed old man''s spirit king was also terrible. He saw the other party''s boring big hand on the forehead of a ghost, and swallowed up the other party''s soul in an instant.


    "Spirit king, spare my life. I am willing to hand over all my merits and virtues!"


    "Hum, I want to have a good meal this time!" the spirit king mercilessly sucked up the ghost''s soul power again, just like a hungry beast.


    Listening to the scream outside, the faces of the two executives beside Ye Han were bloodless.


    "Get out!"


    At this time, two heavy criminals, like crazy wolves, appeared in Ye Han''s prison and suddenly killed Ye Han in their prison.


    The three of Ye Han have just entered the black prison. They must have good things and more merits. As long as they rob these things from the three of Ye Han, they can save their lives in the face of the spirit king and killing the king.


    Seeing this, the two executives were shocked, but ye Han still sat on the high platform!


    "Hum, damn thing, can you touch the prey the king has ordered? Die!"


    Suddenly, a terrible force came from nowhere and killed the two heavy criminals who were about to be killed in Ye Han''s prison on the spot!


    Then, a more frightening figure of the two executives beside Ye Han appeared.


    Strange grey eyed old man, spirit king!


    The other party''s face was bloodthirsty and stared at Ye Han like a beast without enough food; "Now, it''s your turn!"


    The spirit king walked out of the prison slowly, as if death were sentencing the next fate of Ye Han.


    "I advise you to stop here." Ye Han opened his mouth and got up slowly. His calm eyes were like a sharp knife at this moment, looking directly at the spirit king!

 Chapter 3051

    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the spirit king, who had stepped into prison with one foot at the moment, suddenly laughed as if he had heard the most ridiculous joke in the world; "Interesting, in this black prison, in addition to the bastard who killed the king, you are the first person who dares to speak to the king like this!"


    "Maybe, it may be the last!" Ye Han''s eyes were sharp and his face was indifferent.


    The two executives stood behind Ye Han with a frightened face. Although they all knew that ye Han was very strong, they were facing a more terrible and cruel guy at the moment!


    "Ha ha ha, yes, it''s really the last one!"


    The spirit king laughed and walked directly into Ye Han''s prison. Although Ye Han dared to speak wildly, in his eyes, ye Han was just his tonic food.


    "Die!"


    However, when the spirit king stepped into Ye Han''s prison, ye Han moved. His seemingly thin fist contained shocking power. In an instant, he punched the spirit king out of the prison and smashed it on the iron fence of the opposite prison.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the whole black prison trembled wildly at the moment.


    Even the Castle above the black prison became turbulent, which made the strong people guarding the black prison open their eyes one after another. However, today is the time for the release of the black prison. Before that, the warden Zhou Xun had informed them, so these strong people guarding the black prison did not take any action. The day of the release of the black prison is accompanied by killing every time. They are no wonder!


    However, such a terrible shock gradually stopped the heavy criminals who were fighting each other in the black prison.


    They all looked in horror at the spirit king who had smashed into the iron fence and knelt on his knees at the moment.


    There was a flash of surprise on the king''s face. In this black prison, he and the spirit king were the most terrible and cruel characters. Here, they could basically dominate anyone''s life and death, and there had never been anyone who could threaten their power.


    "It''s the spirit king. Who will it be?"


    All the heavy criminals who saw this scene were so frightened that their eyes immediately turned to the penultimate prison in the black prison.


    At this moment, under the gaze of these heavy criminals, ye Han stepped out of the prison step by step. Behind him, he followed two stunned executives. Just now they saw clearly that ye Han''s fist shocked the terrible spirit king. The other party had no resistance under Ye Han''s fist!


    "Is it him? Did this guy beat back the spirit king?"


    All the heavy criminals in the black prison look frightened and can repel the spirit king. What kind of terror is this?


    Ye Han looked at the spirit king who knelt on his knees unexpectedly and took his fist without dying. The spirit king did have some strength.


    "Damn it, I was careless. I didn''t expect you to be a powerful role!"


    The spirit king''s eyes were extremely gloomy. He got up slowly, like a furious beast.


    Ye Han said faintly; "I didn''t expect that you could take my fist and not die. I''ve warned you. It''s a pity that you didn''t listen to my advice."


    "You... Damn it!"


    The spirit king roared in a low voice. In his gray strange eyes, there was a terrible soul power breaking out, and then he rushed to Ye Han again.


    "Hum, in vain!"


    Ye Han looked indifferent and brushed his sleeves. The spirit king who rushed to Ye Han again went back out again.


    This time, each other''s faces turned extremely pale.


    Seeing here, the faces of all the heavy criminals in the black prison were frightened again. They didn''t see ye Han''s hand just now, so they weren''t sure whether ye Han beat back the spirit king. At the moment, the spirit king was so unbearable under Ye Han''s hands that they all saw Ye Han''s great strength.


    "Who is this guy? How can he be so terrible? The spirit king is a strong man at the peak of Shura. How can he be so vulnerable under his hands?" all the heavy criminals trembled. They never thought that there was a more terrible existence in the black prison than the spirit king!


    "Kill the king and help me kill him. I''ll give you what you need with both hands. I''m dead and it''s hard for you to leave this boy." the spirit king roared and fought with Ye Han again, which made him really feel Ye Han''s strength. Is it his negligence for the first time? This time, he did his best and couldn''t take ye Han''s move.


    Hearing the speech, the king of killing was silent, and a dark idea of killing flashed in his eyes; "That''s reasonable. Everyone killed him together. Those who refuse to obey will die!"


    Hearing this, all the heavy criminals trembled. The young man was even more terrible than the spirit king. However, the majesty of the king and the spirit king had long been rooted in the black prison. If the spirit king and the king jointly killed the young man, those who disobeyed the king''s order would be dead. After struggling for a moment, many heavy criminals killed Ye Han and them, With a fierce face, they shot together. In addition to killing the king and the spirit king, they can definitely kill the terrible young man!


    One person drives everyone.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes flashed a terrible cold; "Hum, they all want to die, then I''ll let you all die!"


    Buzz!


    The terrible and pure soul power was released from ye Han, like an invisible net, which shrouded all the heavy criminals coming from the storm.


    Then I saw Ye Han''s hands open and his mouth open. It was a scene that made both King Sha and King Ling scared!


    "Devour all souls!"


    In an instant, the souls of all the heavy criminals who rushed to Ye Han were immediately pulled out, which made these people miserable and roared in horror. The pain of being forcibly pulled away from their souls was like being cut by thousands of knives.


    Above the heads of these heavy criminals, there is a soul River gathering at the moment, all of which are sucked in by Ye Han.


    "Such pure power, it''s him..." the king of spirit''s eyes trembled. Seeing ye Han''s terrible means at the moment, he had an impulse to escape. The same is true for killing the king. They didn''t expect that the young man was so frightened that he was already in the realm of the ghost king?


    At the moment, the two executives standing behind Ye Han were even more frightened. They never thought that ye Han could suppress these cruel and terrible heavy criminals in the black prison.


    In less than half a minute, the soul power of hundreds of heavy criminals was swallowed up by Ye Han. The corpses all over the ground made the black prison full of a frightening and strange atmosphere!


    Run!


    The idea just came out of my mind. The king of killing and the king of spirit immediately fled towards the entrance of the black prison. Even if they faced the strong guards outside the black prison, they didn''t want to face the terrible youth!


    "Hum, can you escape? Give your soul strength!"


    Ye Han''s body shook, like a ghost, catching up with the killing king and the spirit king, and his two big hands fell on their heads like Mount Tai.


    At this moment, the soul power of killing king and spirit king was swallowed by Ye Han like a continuous spring!

 Chapter 3052

    When ye Han released his hands, the king of killing and the king of spirit had already become a corpse, paralyzed on the ground, and their soul power was completely swallowed by Ye Han.


    So far, there was no living person in the whole black prison except ye Han and two stunned executives.


    However, the soul power that swallowed up hundreds of heavy criminals did not increase much for ye Han''s soul power.


    Ye Han wants to ascend from the seventh layer to the eighth layer. What he needs is an extremely huge soul power. The soul power of only a few hundred people is completely like a bowl of water poured into the sea, which has little effect.


    "It seems that it will take a long time to reach the stage of upgrading to the eighth floor!"


    Ye Han thought to himself that he thought that with the terrible ability to devour all souls, the soul power could be rapidly improved, but he devoured the soul power of hundreds of people, and his own soul power really increased by a trace. In this way, it can be imagined that if ye Han wants to break through to the eighth level of fortune, he doesn''t know how many people''s soul power he needs to devour!


    Looking at the corpses all over the black prison, ye Han has no expression. For these ferocious heavy criminals in the black prison and want to kill themselves, ye Han is of course merciful. He can also devour the soul power of these heavy criminals to increase his soul power.


    At the same time, the deputy hall Lord''s heart was shrouded in anger. He looked at Xiao emissary standing in the hall with a gloomy face.


    "The warden died in your prison hall, and committed suicide strangely. He said, what did you do?"


    When a warden died, the deputy hall leader of boundless didn''t care, but the warden, who was in charge of the black prison, sat with envoy Xiao, which made the deputy hall leader of boundless have a bad feeling in his heart.


    Ye emissary of the runner world can be imprisoned in the black prison, and emissary Xiao and ye emissary have a lot of hatred. Now emissary Xiao and the warden are so close, there is definitely something that can''t be seen.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Shi said with an ugly face; "Master, the death of Zhou Shu has nothing to do with me."


    "Hum, it doesn''t matter. Don''t think you can hide your thoughts from everyone. If you really do something you shouldn''t do and let the Ye envoy of the runner world die in the black prison, you''ll be ready to apologize. Go to the black prison!"


    The deputy hall leader of boundless left with a gloomy face. He found that he had his own deputy hall leader as a backer. Envoy Xiao has become more and more presumptuous and disobedient!


    Xiao emissary''s face was ugly. Everything had been planned perfectly, but Zhou Xun died in his prison hall at this moment. Now even the deputy hall leader was really angry, which made Xiao emissary feel like lifting a stone and hitting his own feet.


    Soon, with the deputy hall taking the initiative to go to the black prison, even the commander of blood Shura followed, and soon came to the black prison.


    "I''ve seen the deputy hall Lord!"


    There are seven or eight strong people guarding the black prison.


    The Lord of the boundless vice Hall said expressionless; "Open the black prison."


    Hearing the speech, I saw a strong man say; "Deputy hall leader, today is the time for the release of the black prison. Please let us clear the scene first."


    Hearing this, the face of the Deputy Lord of the boundless hall was stiff, and the gloomy face was dripping out of the water.


    Commander xueshura''s eyebrows are also wrinkled. It''s not time to let out the wind today.


    "Bastard, who gave the order?" the head of the boundless deputy hall jumped wildly. The black prison let the wind in advance. Does the Ye envoy of the runner world still have a way to live in the face of a group of terrible heavy criminals? Originally, the Deputy Lord of boundless hall was going to release Ye Han from the black prison on the day of release, but now he felt that things were beyond his control.


    "It was ordered by the warden, but it should have stopped now."


    "Damn thing..." the deputy hall leader of boundless was furious. At the same time, he looked at envoy Xiao gloomily and hurried to the black prison. Everyone followed behind the deputy hall leader of boundless.


    However, after entering the black prison, looking at the bodies all over the black prison, everyone''s hearts were shocked.


    Moreover, the bodies of the spirit king and the killing king at the entrance to the black prison made their faces crazy. The spirit king and the killing king are really the most terrible existence in the black prison. How can they even die?


    "What''s the matter? Even the spirit king and the killing king are dead. Are all the people in the black prison dead?" the strong man guarding the black prison was shocked. The movement in the black prison just lasted for a while and ended. Originally, they thought they wouldn''t die many people this time, but at the moment, the corpses on the ground and the strange atmosphere of extreme silence, There is no doubt that there are no living people in the black prison.


    Looking at this scene, a ferocious color flashed on envoy Xiao''s face. The bastard was finally dead!


    "Look, find Ye emissary of the runner world for me. Even if you''re afraid of death, find it for me!" the deputy hall leader of boundless is extremely cold. The Ye emissary of the runner world is dead. Once Lord Bian Cheng is investigated, even the deputy hall leader who locked Ye Han in the black prison will be punished, and he may even lose his position as the deputy hall leader. At the moment, he hates envoy Xiao.


    Who caused all this? The vice Lord of boundless hall could not have guessed.


    Immediately, everyone entered the black prison and looked at the prison. The deputy hall leader of boundless was looking for the corpses all over the ground. In the face of these crazy heavy criminals in the black prison, he didn''t think ye Han was still alive.


    Only envoy Xiao stood motionless in the corpses all over the ground. Ye Han died. At present, the most relieved person is naturally him.


    However, Xiao Shi, who has always been strong and has been used to being supported by the deputy hall Lord, doesn''t know at the moment that he has been abandoned in the heart of the deputy hall Lord boundless. Even if ye Han is not dead, such a crazy and disobedient person, the deputy hall Lord boundless will not reuse him.


    Therefore, the life and death of Ye Han is a fatal blow to the future of envoy Xiao.


    Without the support of the deputy hall Lord, envoy Xiao will lose his backing in the King City. At that time, more people will step on him.


    However, envoy Xiao has been on Ye Han''s must kill list. Of course, ye Han will not let him go.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    At this time, when everyone looked at the corpses and the empty prison, three figures came out slowly in a prison in the deepest part of the black prison.


    After hearing this, the Deputy Lord of boundless hall and others looked at it for the first time.


    Looking at the intact young man, there was a flash of shock in the eyes of the boundless deputy hall Lord.


    Looking at the young man who appeared in everyone''s sight, Xiao Shi''s face was as ugly as eating shit. Why didn''t the bastard die?

 Chapter 3053

    Ye Han took two seven line officials out of the prison and looked at the boundless deputy hall Lord and others standing among the corpses on the ground.


    At this moment, although the Deputy Lord of boundless hall was shocked that ye Han was still alive, ye Han was very relieved. Once Ye Han died in the black prison, the consequences would be quite serious!


    "Why is this guy still alive?" the strong man guarding the black prison looked at each other, even killing king and King Ling were dead, and ye Han was still alive, which was a miracle in their eyes.


    The commander of xueshura also looked at Ye Han with a surprised face. The scene in front of him was somewhat unimaginable.


    "Damn it, why isn''t he dead? Why isn''t he dead?" looking at Ye Han standing in his sight intact, Xiao Shi''s face was as ferocious as a beast.


    "Why, do you think this result is normal when I''m dead?" Ye Han said indifferently, looking at the shocked deputy hall leader and others.


    The two executive officers followed behind Ye Han. At the moment, there was no such fear on their faces. After seeing ye Han''s abnormal strength with their own eyes, even if ye Han said that he had the strength to kill the boundless deputy hall Lord, they would not doubt it.


    "Of course not!" said the Deputy Lord of boundless hall with a sigh of relief; "But don''t Ye Shi want to explain?"


    Ye Han said faintly; "Explain what? It''s just a group of heavy criminals who died in this black prison. What do I have to do with them killing each other?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s answer, although the people present still couldn''t believe it, only this explanation was the most reasonable. Although they couldn''t figure out how all the heavy criminals in the black prison killed each other, and even the two terrible guys, the king of killing and the king of spirit, died?


    However, if ye Han said that he killed all these heavy criminals in the black prison alone, they would doubt it.


    Said the Lord of the boundless vice hall; "In that case, envoy ye will leave the black prison with me. The killing of the executor of the prison hall has nothing to do with envoy Ye!"


    Hearing this, Xiao made his ferocious face look terrible and crazy. Everything he did has become useless under the words of deputy hall Lord boundless!


    However, ye Han shook his head and said with a sneer; "It''s OK to go out, but I let Ben suffer from prison for no reason. Does the deputy hall Lord want to expose it in a word?"


    Hearing the speech, the Lord of the boundless vice hall frowned and said; "What do you want?"


    "I''m not dead yet. It seems that someone is unhappy, so I''m going to give him a fair chance..." Ye Han looked at envoy Xiao with a dark face; "I''m not dead yet. You''re disappointed."


    "Hum, you''re lucky. It''s just a big fortune." envoy Xiao snorted coldly.


    "So, I''ll give you a chance to kill me. You and I fight fairly. Life and death are up to you. Do you dare to fight?"


    An angry intention of killing flashed across Xiao emissary''s face; "It seems that you really don''t think you''ve lived long enough. If you want to die, I''ll help you. I''m waiting for you to die in the arena tomorrow afternoon!"


    With these words, envoy Xiao turned and left.


    Seeing here, the deputy hall leader of boundless frowned, but it was a life and death battle between Ye Han and envoy Xiao. Who died at that time has nothing to do with anyone.


    As for envoy Xiao, the deputy hall leader of boundless is ready to give up completely. Of course, if ye Han really dies in the hands of envoy Xiao tomorrow, it has nothing to do with him.


    Looking at the leaving envoy Xiao, ye Han made no secret of his killing intention, and he slowly went to the boundless deputy hall leader and others.


    "I want an imperial edict to enter the reincarnation guild. I don''t know whether the deputy hall leader refuses?" Ye Han looked at the boundless deputy hall leader with a indifferent face. He naturally didn''t like this person. If he hadn''t supported him all year round, would a Xiao envoy be so crazy?


    Boundless deputy hall Lord said faintly; "Yes, but I advise you to consider it clearly. Once there is an accident in the fair war between you and envoy Xiao tomorrow, you will bear the consequences!"


    Ye handao; "Don''t worry about the deputy hall Lord. Life and death are up to you!"


    "Hum, you are very confident. I hope your luck will be as good tomorrow as today." the Deputy Lord of boundless hall snorted coldly and turned away from the prison hall.


    The commander of the blood Shura came and said to Ye Han; "Although I don''t know how you survived when everyone else died in this black prison, envoy Xiao''s strength is not weak. He is already the peak of the ghost general. He is only one step away from entering the Shura realm. Are you sure you want to fight him fairly?"


    "Then I wonder if commander xueshura has thought about why I can survive in this black prison?" Ye Han asked.


    "You didn''t kill everyone in the black prison?" the commander of blood Shura frowned and said.


    "Why not?"


    Smelling the speech, the blood Shura commander''s face was stiff. He really didn''t believe that ye Han could kill all the heavy criminals in the black prison alone, and even the two strong men at the peak of Shura, the king of killing and the king of spirit, died.


    "If so, you are really a terrible person. There is no doubt that envoy Xiao will die tomorrow!" commander Xue Shura breathed deeply. Of course, even so, he still didn''t believe that ye Han killed these heavy criminals in the black prison.


    "He... Should have died!" a cold killing idea flashed in Ye Han''s eyes.


    "Why do you want to enter the reincarnation guild?"


    "Take a look at the ancient book of reincarnation!"


    "Well, tomorrow I will personally deliver the imperial edict to you."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    One night passed quickly, "thank you!" Ye Han put away the imperial edict. With this thing, he could enter the reincarnation guild to check the ancient book of reincarnation.


    Not long ago, ye Han and others had entered the arena of the King City through a special channel.


    It is the same as the arena in the holy city of the runner world, but it is no different in size. This arena can only accommodate 10000 or 20000 people. However, even so, today''s arena is full.


    When ye envoy of the runner world first entered the Bian city boundary, he killed the executive officer of the prison hall in the King City, and then was locked up in the black prison.


    This has been spread in the King City. Today, envoy Ye of the runner circle will fight with envoy Xiao for life and death, which has attracted countless spectators to the arena.


    Of course, there is naturally envoy Xiao who adds fuel to the flames.


    Ye Han wants to fight with him for life and death, which is a desirable thing for envoy Xiao. Ye Han didn''t die in the black prison. He had no chance to kill Ye Han.


    But now ye Han comes to the door by himself. Envoy Xiao not only wants to kill Ye Han, but also wants to trample Ye han to death as the face of everyone in the King City!

 Chapter 3054

    "There are many people!"


    Ye Han sat down in an empty seat and looked at the shaking heads in the audience.


    Said the commander of blood Shura; "The battle of life and death between you and envoy Xiao has spread in the King City. Envoy Xiao spread the battle between you and him throughout the King City. Naturally, many people come to see the excitement."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered and said; "It seems that he is very confident and wants to trample me to death in front of everyone in the King City to recover his lost dignity."


    Said the commander of blood Shura; "Of course it is. However, envoy Xiao also has confident capital. Ghosts will reach the peak. This is something that ordinary people can''t overcome. People who come here today want to see how you, ye envoy of the runner world, died in the hands of envoy Xiao."


    "I''m afraid it will disappoint them." Ye Han smiled coldly, but trampling the strong, conceited and vain envoy Xiao to death in front of the King City is also a good ending.


    "I don''t know if the envoy Ye of the runner world has come? It''s said that when he first entered Bian City, he killed the executive officer of the prison hall in the King City. He didn''t pay attention to envoy Xiao at all!"


    "I heard that ye emissary of the runner world is a legend who influenced Jinshi. Under such a reputation, he should not come, and he put forward the war."


    "I''ve heard of it, but it doesn''t mean his strength will be strong if he can influence the gold and stone. Envoy Xiao is already the peak of the ghost general. He can enter the Shura territory only one step away. The Ye envoy of the runner world is afraid that he will have no chance of winning."


    "It''s natural. Although envoy Xiao is strong in the King City, his strength is really strong. Now the Ye envoy of the runner world has been released from the black prison. He doesn''t know how to retreat. He dares to make a life and death war with envoy Xiao. He''s looking for his own death!"


    Throughout the arena, there were voices of discussion.


    As for the news that all the heavy criminals in the black prison died last night, it has been blocked by the high-level of Bian City, and only the high-level of runner world knows it.


    At this time, on a grandstand in Wangcheng, there are three men and one woman. Four old people stare at the arena. Here you can have a panoramic view of the entire arena.


    "It''s said that all the heavy criminals in the black prison killed each other last night. Only the boy and the executive officer around him survived. It''s a bit hot."


    "The boy didn''t do it," said the old woman.


    "Maybe it is, maybe it is not. At present, he should be able to see the result when he fights with envoy Xiao." President Yinghe smiled.


    At this time, another person came quietly to the grandstand.


    "Ha ha, the vice president is here too!" the four old men looked at the man who came here.


    Vice President boundless nodded and said indifferently; "This man is determined to go his own way and doesn''t listen to advice. Now in this arena, I want to see how he turns over?"


    Hearing the speech, the four old people smiled and continued to look at the arena. A person who can influence Jinshi should not be arrogant enough to dig his own grave?


    At this time, while the whole arena was talking, envoy Xiao had arrived.


    Like a light, the other party directly appeared on the battle platform in the center of the arena. His face was a bully. He received all the eyes in the arena, and then he saw an amazing killing intention in the other party''s dark eyes; "The runner boundary leaf envoy, roll out and die!"


    "Envoy Xiao has arrived!"


    Seeing the arrival of envoy Xiao, all the spectators in the arena were shocked. Immediately, they looked around in order to see ye Han''s figure.


    "Ha ha, this guy seems to have enough confidence!" felt the terrible anger on envoy Xiao, and the commander of blood Shura smiled faintly.


    "He will die under his self-confidence!" Ye Han got up, walked in the air with his hands on his back, and walked step by step to the battle platform where envoy Xiao was located.


    "He is the Ye emissary of the runner world!" the eyes in the arena fell on Ye Han walking towards the battle platform.


    Seeing ye Han go to war, envoy Xiao''s body kills people. This damn bastard didn''t die in the black prison, but it''s better for him to step on it himself.


    "To tell you the truth, in my eyes, you are like a clown who lacks dignity but is extremely conceited. If you have not reached the point where you have to kill, you are not qualified to stand on this platform with me!" Ye Han looked cold and looked at the Xiao envoy whose face was crazy and distorted because of this.


    "Hehe, it seems that the leaf envoy of the runner world is crazy!" people around the arena squinted at the scene.


    "Damn it, today the envoy wanted you to die without a place to bury!" envoy Xiao was extremely angry. He was holding a long knife like a knife to split Ye Han in two and came frantically towards Ye Han.


    With this knife, even the air was split!


    However, in the face of envoy Xiao''s overbearing knife, ye Han saw his back with one hand and his right hand sticking out. Under the shocked eyes of the people, ye Han''s two fingers clamped envoy Xiao''s overbearing knife, so that the other party could no longer enter!


    "Hiss!"


    For a moment, the sound of sucking cold air was connected in the arena, and a look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the vice hall Lord and the four old people of the reincarnation guild.


    As for envoy Xiao, he was even more frightened!


    Ye Han smiled coldly, and his right hand was as powerful as a mountain, which made the frightened envoy Xiao rush towards Ye Han immediately. Then ye Han took a hand knife and directly split envoy Xiao on the platform. Ye Han raised his feet and stepped on his head under his feet, as if he were going to step on envoy Xiao''s head!


    WOW!


    At this moment, everyone in the arena stood up and looked unbelievable. Xiao envoy, who was already the ghost at the peak, was so easily trampled by Ye envoy of the runner world!


    "How is it possible that the leaf envoy of the runner world should be so strong!" unbelievable eyes were shocked.


    "This guy, did he really kill the people in the black prison?" the face of the commander of blood Shura was also full of strong shock.


    "Ye emissary of the runner world seems to be a great pervert!" a flash of light flashed in the eyes of the four old people of the reincarnation guild, and the face of the deputy hall Lord was also full of shock.


    At this moment, the frightened nature was made by Xiao, who was trampled by Ye Han. Now he felt that he had provoked such a terrible monster. Why all the heavy criminals in the black prison were killed, the answer is self-evident!


    "Emissary ye, spare your life, spare your life..." emissary Xiao has been scared out of his wits, and his body is shaking wildly. Now he has forgotten all his dignity, arrogance and arrogance.


    "Hum, with your mole ant, what qualification do you have to provoke in front of the envoy?"


    Ye Han stepped on envoy Xiao with one foot, and then kicked the other party out directly.


    This foot made Xiao Shi seem to be reborn. He got up and looked at Ye Han opposite him in horror. How could he provoke such a terrible guy?


    "Hum, kill you trash and dirty my hands. Cut yourself!"


    Ye Han looked at Xiao envoy coldly and turned away from the battle platform.


    However, when Xiao was relieved, he was staring at the arena with shocked eyes.


    Xiao made a frightened face, raised his hand, cut off his head with a knife, turned into a headless body and lay on the battle platform.


    In this scene, a look of horror flashed in the eyes of the deputy hall Lord and the four old people of the reincarnation guild!

 Chapter 3055

    Seven on the battle platform of the arena, envoy Xiao directly cut off his neck without any hesitation and struggle. However, there was a deep color of fear in his head and dark eyes, even when he died!


    The devil''s curse, this terrible means, even if he knows what he is doing, he can''t control his mind and body. It seems that there is an instruction to cut off his head, and he can only do it according to this instruction without any resistance!


    The whole scene was full of infinite strangeness and terror, which made people who saw this scene look frightened. Even the vice hall Lord and the four old people of the reincarnation guild who watched here secretly looked shocked!


    At present, the scene on the stage is beyond their understanding. Xiao Shi is strong, conceited and a villain. How could he kill himself?


    "God, what''s the matter? How did Xiao cut off his own head?"


    "It''s terrible. Envoy Xiao cut off his head!"


    "Impossible, wrong? Is it magic?"


    "No, magic, this is magic. The Ye envoy of the runner world can do magic. How can a person who cherishes his life like envoy Xiao cut off his own head? It must be magic!"


    "Magic, what kind of magic is this?"


    "Who is the Ye emissary in the runner world? He not only easily suppressed emissary Xiao, but also let emissary Xiao cut off his head in full view of the public!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The whole arena was plunged into deep fear, and everyone stood up from their position, with panic voices one after another.


    "How did this guy do it?" the blood Shura commander''s face was deeply shocked. It would be chilling to think of such a terrible and strange means!


    The two executives who followed Ye Han were frightened. They found that the Ye emissary they followed was too terrible and mysterious. Such killing skills were amazing!


    "What is this means?"


    On the dark stand, four old people of reincarnation guild looked surprised.


    "Suicide!" the deputy hall leader''s face jerked. He suddenly remembered that envoy Xiao told him that the prison officer committed suicide, which was so strange and terrible.


    "Did this boy do all the things that happened in the black prison?"


    In an instant, the four old men of the reincarnation guild and the deputy hall leader looked at Ye Han who had left the battle platform.


    At this moment, the whole arena looked at Ye Han as if he were looking at a demon, and his eyes were full of infinite fear.


    "Come on, go to the reincarnation guild!"


    Ye Han didn''t stay much. He left the arena with two frightened executives and killed an envoy Xiao. Ye Han wouldn''t spend much effort on him. Originally, ye Han was going to have a fair fight with the envoy Xiao in the black prison last night, and then killed the other party.


    But the envoy Xiao wanted to play this game, so ye Han had to come to the arena and kill him!


    However, the seventh layer devil''s curse is determined by nature. Ye Han is more and more satisfied with his terrible ability. A look, an action, or a word will make his opponent''s strange self-determination. This terrible ability is much better than his hands.


    The two executives followed Ye Han behind, and they still had some lingering fears. After following Ye han to Bian City, they experienced dangers and stimuli they had never experienced, which made them more awe, trust and worship ye Han!


    Soon, ye Han came to the front door of reincarnation guild again.


    This time, however, ye Han had the imperial edict in hand and was not stopped at all. He asked two executive officers to wait outside the reincarnation guild. Ye Han directly entered the reincarnation guild and led him to the 98th floor.


    At this moment, the four old people of the reincarnation guild have returned. Looking at the young people coming, the four old people still have shock and surprise in their eyes!


    "Ye Han, the ten ambassadors of the runner world, has seen all the presidents!"


    Ye Han saluted and looked at the four old people.


    Hearing the speech, President Yinghe gave a dry smile and said; "Ye emissary in the runner world, in the battle in the arena, ye emissary opened our eyes. In a word, he decided the life and death of others, and still died in his own hands. This kind of technique is really unprecedented."


    "The mere means are not worth mentioning, but let the presidents laugh!" Ye Han said directly; "Coming to the reincarnation guild today, I want to borrow the ancient book of reincarnation. I hope you will be successful."


    "Ancient book of reincarnation!" the four old people looked at each other and immediately saw president Yinghe say; "Since envoy Ye holds the imperial edict, we certainly won''t refuse, but the ancient book of reincarnation is the foundation of the hell world. I hope envoy ye can have a look."


    Ye Han said; "You presidents, please rest assured that I know the rules!"


    Immediately, under the leadership of President Na Yinghe, ye Han went to the 99th floor.


    This is as like as two peas of Ye Han, who had seen the ninety-nine level of the circle of circles.


    In a starry world, an ancient book is suspended in the starry world, full of mysterious atmosphere. For the whole hell world, this samsara ancient book is like a Book of judgment, a Book of prophecy, and a super killer that can destroy the whole Bian city!


    President Yinghe waved his hand, and then saw that the ancient book of samsara opened automatically, emerging one name after another.


    Seeing here, ye Han focused on the name flashed on the ancient book of samsara without missing any page or line, but when he watched like this, he was almost close to the end. Ye Han still didn''t find the name of madman Ji.


    "Still not?" a look of disappointment flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. Ji Madman''s name did not appear in the ancient books of reincarnation in the wheel world and Bian Cheng world, so where would he be?


    "I don''t know who ye emissary is looking for? The ancient book of reincarnation records people who come to Bian city for reincarnation and reconstruction. If the person Ye emissary is looking for is in Bian City, his name will appear on the ancient book of reincarnation!" President Yinghe said to Ye Han aside.


    Ye Han didn''t answer and was slightly disappointed in his eyes, but just when ye Han was ready to give up, when the ancient book of reincarnation was about to turn to one of the pages at the end.


    Ye Han suddenly found a name he was very familiar with and flashed slowly from his sight.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed a surprised color.


    President Yinghe waved, and the ancient book of reincarnation stopped on this page.


    There are tens of thousands of names on the page of samsara ancient book, and ye Han''s eyes directly fall on one of them and can''t move away any more!

 Chapter 3056

    Looking at the name, ye Han was pleasantly surprised.


    Qianliu!


    He saw the name of qianliu on the ancient book of reincarnation in Bian city!


    At the beginning, qianliu cooperated with Ye Han. Ye Han''s goal was to destroy the demon clan army invading the Terran. Qianliu''s purpose was to lead out the invincible sword statue and kill the invincible sword statue by the hand of the demon clan army.


    It''s a long story!


    However, despite the careful planning of qianliu, it was finally planted in the hands of the crown prince, and life and death disappeared!


    After ye Han came to the hell world, he never thought about looking for qianliu, but ye Han didn''t think about the person he used to look for, but he appeared in front of him easily.


    "The girl came to Bian city after reincarnation and repair!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath, smiled and found qianliu. He didn''t come in vain.


    However, he found qianliu, which also let Ye Han see the hope of looking for Ji madman.


    "Ye Shi has found the person he is looking for?" President Yinghe asked, looking at Ye Han with a happy face.


    "Not yet, but it''s not nothing," said Ye Han; "President Yinghe, with the strength of reincarnation guild, it shouldn''t be difficult to find someone in Bian city?"


    Hearing the speech, President Yinghe smiled; "Emissary Ye wants the reincarnation guild to find the person you''re looking for in Bian city? It''s not difficult, but there are hundreds of millions of ghosts in Bian city. Even if the reincarnation guild is very large, it''s not easy."


    Ye Han said; "President Yinghe, we don''t talk secretly. I''m willing to pay for ten Dharma bones. Please help President Yinghe."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, a light flashed in President Yinghe''s eyes. Immediately, he narrowed his eyes and smiled; "OK, deal. Three days later, ye envoy can come to the reincarnation guild to find the answer."


    "Thank you!"


    After explaining some things about qianliu, President Yinghe, ye Han declined the invitation of President Yinghe, left the reincarnation guild and delayed in the King City for so many days. It''s time for him to go to Disha road!


    "Ao impermanence, you guy seems to owe me a big favor!" a smile appeared at the corners of Ye Han''s mouth. The reincarnation guild will take three days to find qianliu, and ye Han will wait for them for three days.


    "Let''s go and set off for Disha!"


    Ye Han left the King City with two executives and went to Disha road.


    Disha Dao is one of the six reincarnations in the hell world. The reincarnated and rehabilitated people who enter Disha Dao must be evil, lonely, indifferent and vicious in the afterlife.


    Disha road is located in the deserted area of Bian City, where no ghost is allowed to intrude.


    Two days later, ye Han came to the desolate area with two executives.


    The trees here are dry, the earth is dry, and there are no green plants at all. On this dry land, there is a fierce spirit surging all the time.


    In an instant, when the three of Ye Han landed on the dry land and were ready to enter the barren area, they saw the dry land trembling around and terrible palms drilling out of the ground.


    That scene was like that countless evil spirits were coming out of the ground to tear Ye Han and the three of them to pieces.


    Seeing here, ye Han took out his document and Lang Lang said; "Ye Han, the messenger of the ten circles of the runner world, came. There is an ultimatum as evidence!"


    Suddenly, the countless terrible palms that spread towards Ye Han and the three of them stopped immediately, and then all returned to the earth again.


    At the same time, ye Han automatically separated the endless dry trees in front of them, gave way to a main road and extended all the way to the front of them.


    Seeing this, the three of Ye Han walked in along the avenue and went deep for more than ten miles. Ye Han saw that what appeared in his sight was a strange, monotonous, lonely and gloomy castle!


    The avenue under their feet leads to the front door of this gloomy ancient castle, where there is a ghost guard!


    When the three of Ye Han gradually came to the front of the ancient castle, the door of the ancient castle, which seemed to have been dusty for a long time, slowly opened. Then from the ancient castle, a very handsome young man came out, and there was a kind of evil spirit surging on each other''s body.


    "Hehe, when ye emissary arrives, the reincarnation official Fengyu is far from welcome. Don''t blame Ye emissary!" the young man walked towards Ye Han with a smile on his face.


    Ye Han said; "Reincarnation officer, you''re welcome."


    "Hehe, when envoy ye first entered Bian City, he became a well-known big man. Feng Yu really admired him, but envoy Xiao and others should be killed!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled and said; "It seems that although the reincarnation official is in this remote place, he is clear about the affairs of the King City."


    Samsara official Feng Yu smiled; "There''s no way. I don''t know the trend of the King City. I''m afraid my reincarnation officer has done it. Envoy ye, please, I have another ten world envoy here. You can just get to know me."


    "There is another messenger from the ten realms!" Ye Han was quite curious.


    Under the leadership of the reincarnation official Fengyu, ye Han entered the ancient castle. The ancient castle is extremely huge and the buildings inside are very exquisite. If it is not for the terrible evil spirit here that makes it look extremely gloomy, it is a good place to stay away from the world.


    After entering the castle, ye Han found that there was a woman waiting for the arrival of reincarnation official Fengyu and ye Han.


    Wearing a tight black dress, the woman looked very capable. She wore a short knife on her waist and exuded an unspeakable wild smell all over her body.


    "Ha ha, Ye Shi, this is Qing Shi, from the urban world!" samsara official Feng Yu introduced Ye Han and said.


    Ten ambassadors of the urban world!


    Ye Han nodded slightly and said; "Ye Han, nice to meet you!"


    Hearing the speech, I saw the green envoy smile; "I''ve heard the name of envoy ye for a long time. Envoy ye first entered the king''s city to kill the executive officer. In the battle, he easily stepped on envoy Xiao and killed the other party''s strange self-determination. Envoy Ye is completely famous in Bian city these days, not to mention that envoy Ye has influenced the legend of Jinshi. I''d like to see him for a long time!"


    Ye Han smiled; "The knife rests on the neck and some things have to be done."


    There are ten realms of hell in the world, namely, the wheel world, the Bian city world, the equality world, the urban world, the Taishan world, the five senses world, the hell world, the Song Emperor world, the Chu River world and the Qin GUANG world. Each realm has a king of ten halls!


    "However, envoy Xiao and other narrow-minded villains really should be killed. The envoys of the ten realms of hell have been coerced and lured by him." a cold feeling flashed in the green envoy''s eyes. As the envoys of the ten realms, she was not less oppressed by envoy Xiao at the beginning, but due to the relationship between envoy Xiao and deputy hall Lord boundless, the green envoy can only bear it.

 Chapter 3057

    Ye Han smiled; "Look, I''ve killed all the messengers in the ten realms of hell!"


    "Hehe, envoy Ye''s metaphor is good. You killed envoy Xiao. I think it''s too late for the ten envoys from other circles to thank you!" envoy Qing smiled.


    Samsara official Feng Yu asked them to sit down and said with a smile; "With the support of youboundless deputy hall Lord, envoy Xiao has always been rampant and extremely strong in the King City, but this time he was kicked on the iron plate."


    "Emissary ye took over the position of envoy of the ten realms for the first time. I think he hasn''t been to other realms yet?" the green emissary looked at Ye Han and asked.


    Ye Han said; "I haven''t been to other boundaries except the runner boundary and Bian city boundary."


    The green envoy smiled; "Next time you have a chance to go to the urban world, remember to find me. The urban world is different from any other world. The reincarnation and rehabilitation of the other nine worlds come from the King City of Bian city with two executive officers after completing the task.


    However, when he came to Disha road this time, he saw the green envoy and knew the initial world and the second world from each other''s mouth, which made Ye Han''s fire of hope stronger. Now he can''t wait to know the secrets of the initial world and the second world!


    Once the initial world is as ye Han guessed, it''s not difficult to find Ji madman!


    Ye Han kept returning to the King City for more than a day. Now he wants to know whether the reincarnation guild has found the whereabouts of qianliu. Ye Han has once again come to the King City in the boundary of Bian city and headed straight for the reincarnation guild.


    From ye han to Disha Road, and then back to the King City, it has been three days, nearly four days. The reincarnation guild promised to give its own answer in three days. Now it is due.


    Ye Han came to the reincarnation guild again. This time, even if there was no imperial edict, ye Han was not blocked. It should be that President Yinghe had ordered it before.


    Once again, when he came to the 98th floor of the reincarnation guild, ye Han only saw president Yinghe, and the other three old people were not there, but commander xueshura appeared here.


    Looking at the returning Ye Han, President Yinghe said with a smile, "Ye Shi''s speed is very fast."


    Ye Han sat down and said, "if you have concerns, you won''t be slow. President Yinghe, three days have passed. I don''t know if the reincarnation guild has found the whereabouts of the person I''m looking for?"


    Under Ye Han''s gaze, President Yinghe smiled and nodded.


    Seeing here, ye Han finally breathed a sigh of relief. He would see qianliu soon, which made him mixed feelings for a time!


    "The person Ye Shi is looking for is in the King City!" President Yinghe said with a smile and did not go on.


    Seeing this, ye Han took out ten Dharma bones and put them in front of him.


    President Yinghe narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "ten Dharma bones and leaves make this confidence that ordinary people can''t have."


    "President Yinghe should be able to say now?" Ye Han said faintly.


    "King City, listen to the dance floor!" President Yinghe said these five words with a smile.


    Seeing some doubts in Ye Han''s eyes, the commander of blood Shura said, "listen to the dance building is the wind and Moon land of the King City. I can take ye envoy there."


    "Thank you!"


    Under the leadership of commander Xue Shura, ye Han came to the listening and dancing building. Here, there are many beautiful dancers and singers singing and dancing. Around here, many celebrities in the royal city are having fun.


    Ye Han and commander xueshura sat down in the best position. Ye Han refused to serve the dancer and looked around.


    Commander xueshura said, "don''t worry, envoy Ye. The person you''re looking for has the head of the dance leader here. She only appears once a day. Now it''s not time for her to appear. Most of the ghosts who come to the dance leader come because of the head of the dance leader."


    "The head of the dance leader?" Ye Han''s sword eyebrow wrinkled.


    "To put it bluntly, it''s a beautiful dancer with beautiful dances. In this royal city, many people favor her!" commander xueshura said so!

 Chapter 3058

    "The chief dancer!"


    Ye Han''s eyes looked around the audience. In the center of the stage that everyone noticed, there are a group of beautiful and enchanting women playing and dancing. The crisp piano sound is refreshing, and the elegant posture is fascinating!


    However, the minds of those who came to the dance building at the moment were obviously not on the dancers and singers. Many eyes were looking at the back of the stage, as if they were waiting for something.


    Said the commander of blood Shura; "The chief dancer is Tang Qian, who is the first-class beauty of the listening dance building. It is said that the former envoy Xiao is behind the listening dance building."


    Ye Han nodded faintly.


    "Miss Tang Qian appears on the stage once a day, but she usually appears at this time. Why hasn''t she appeared today?"


    "It should be fast. I''m on the stage once a day, but Miss Tang Qian never stops."


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the backstage of the stage, looking forward to it.


    However, in the expectation of everyone, a middle-aged beautiful woman came out slowly from the backstage, the crisp piano stopped suddenly, and all the elegant dancers retreated behind the middle-aged beautiful woman.


    "Everyone, I''m really sorry. Miss Tang Qian is not feeling well today. I''m afraid she can''t be on the stage. But Miss Tang Qian has said that what she owes you today will be made up tomorrow. I hope you can bear it!"


    As soon as I heard this, the whole dance building sounded a lot of comments.


    "What, we can''t go on stage. We''ve been waiting here for so long. Do we treat us as fools?"


    "That is, even if Miss Tang Qian is unwell, she should come out and meet and say it in person."


    "Dancer, I''ve been waiting in this dance building for so long. Now you want to send us away with a word. Don''t you want to continue to open in this King City?"


    At this time, a young man with a proud face slowly stood up from his position. He was dressed luxuriantly and didn''t pay attention to the middle-aged beautiful woman on the stage; "I''ve been waiting so long today. If you don''t let Miss Tang Qian show his face, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "It''s young master Huang Qing, but he''s the only son of General Huang!" everyone in the dance hall recognized the young man.


    "Brother Huang is right. I''ve been waiting for Miss Tang Qian in the dance hall for so long, but I haven''t seen Miss Tang Qian''s face, dancer. It''s a little unreasonable." another young man stood up and stared at the dancer on the stage.


    Then, once again, two people also stood up and opened their mouths with an unhappy face.


    Without exception, these people are people with status in the imperial city. They either have an official position or are the second generation of officials.


    Seeing here, the middle-aged beautiful woman on the stage smiled bitterly; "Everyone, I''m really sorry about today. The dancer is here to plead guilty to you. You''re listening to the wine money in the dance shop today. The dancer makes amends for you."


    "Hum, do you think I owe you this wine money? Let Miss Tang Qian come out, or don''t blame me for tearing down your listening dance building!" young master Huang Qing said coldly and arrogantly.


    "Dancer, you have to be trustworthy. I''ve been waiting so long. Do you want us to take advantage of our enthusiasm and come back from failure?"


    Seeing this, the dancer''s face is embarrassed. She can''t afford to offend childe Huang Qing and others. On the other hand, Tang Qian can''t force her to listen to the pillar of the dance building.


    "These guys should have some origins in the King City?" Ye Han glanced at the young master Huang Qing and others.


    Said the commander of blood Shura; "It''s just a group of worthless second generation ancestors, but today it seems that the person you''re looking for can''t appear on this stage. Do you need me to come forward?"


    "No, she has come!" Ye Han''s eyes looked at the back of the stage.


    Hearing the speech, commander xueshura also looked at the past. At this moment, a woman in white appeared slowly. Seeing her appearance, the people listening to the dance building were shocked.


    Listen to the dance floor, Miss Tang Qian. This is the beauty that many people in the King City dream of!


    Seeing the woman, ye Han''s eyes are a little complicated. The scene at present is very similar to the scene he saw in the Wanyao building in the Honghuang Wangdu when he went to the demon family!


    As the only descendant of Tianmei family, qianliu turned into a dancer in Wanyao building. When he met for the first time, the other party hugged the guqin, painted light makeup, and red lips were like fire, which attracted the whole King''s people.


    At present, in this hell world, the other party also appears in the land of wind and moon, and is also a figure like Huakui!


    "Why are you so angry? It''s Tang Qian who is unwell today, which has ruined everyone''s interest. Here, Tang Qian makes amends for you."


    On the stage, the girl Tang Qian saluted with an ethereal voice, which brought Ye Han''s thoughts to the scene when she first met qianliu in Wanyao building!


    "Hum, I don''t feel well. I don''t think Miss Tang Qian is any different today. Now that they all appear, do you want to disappoint me?" young master Huang Qing snorted coldly, staring at Miss Tang Qian on the stage and continued; "But if Miss Tang Qian is really ill, I won''t embarrass you. Have a few drinks with us. I''ll expose today''s matter."


    Hearing this, the people present immediately agreed.


    "Hehe, childe Huang is right. We are all here for Miss Tang Qian. Can''t Miss Tang Qian let us wait for nothing?"


    "That''s right. If Miss Tang Qian drinks with us in the end, we will have no regrets even if we can''t see the girl''s peerless dance today!"


    Hearing this, the dancer''s face stiffened, and even a look of embarrassment flashed on the girl Tang Qian''s face.


    "I''m sorry, Tang Qian can''t afford to drink. What he owes you today will be repaid tomorrow!"


    Hearing the speech, a cold feeling flashed across the faces of Childe Huang Qing and others; "So Miss Tang Qian is determined to refuse our request. Hum, I advise you to think clearly about the consequences of refusing us. In the past, envoy Xiao supported you, but today, I want to see who else is qualified to stand up for you?"


    Now emissary Xiao has been killed by Ye Han. Once emissary Xiao dies, the dance building naturally loses its backing. Therefore, childe Huang Qing and others dare to be so strong now.


    A bitter smile flashed across the dancer''s face. Now that Ambassador Xiao is dead, she is also going downhill!


    Tang Qian sighed in his heart and saw her step down slowly; "Since the childe insists on this, Tang Qian certainly won''t refuse."


    Seeing here, childe Huang Qing''s eyes flashed an undisguised color of possession, and the whole people listening to the dance building looked hot!


    "Wait, I don''t know if I''m qualified to stand up?"


    At dusk, an indifferent voice came out from behind a curtain, which made the whole people who listened to the dance building look cold.


    After hearing this, Huang Qing''s cold eyes looked at Ye Han behind the curtain; "What the fuck are you?"

 Chapter 3059

    "What the fuck are you?"


    Childe Huang Qing''s face was cold, and his eyes were filled with terrible coldness. At first, the dance tower was supported by envoy Xiao, but he didn''t dare to mess around, but now that envoy Xiao is dead, he naturally didn''t pay attention to the dance tower.


    All the people''s eyes looked at Ye Han behind the curtain, and they all looked unhappy. Miss Tang Qian herself agreed, and now there are still people who dare to jump out and stop.


    "My friend, don''t talk nonsense. I advise you to take back what you just said."


    "Yes, you want to support the dance floor. Is it when we are furnishings?"


    "Hehe, I really want to see who dares to support the dance building now. If you have the courage, stand up and let me wait and see?"


    Hearing these words, Miss Tang Qian also looked at Ye Han behind the curtain. It has nothing to do with who supports the dance building. However, at this time, some people dare to stand up for the dance building, which makes her curious. At present, the status of these people in the dance building is not low. Who has the courage to stand up at this time?


    "I''m afraid I''ll stand up. You''ll regret it then!"


    Ye Han looked indifferent. Then he saw him slowly lift the curtain in front of him.


    At this moment, the people in the dance hall watched Ye Han and the commander of blood Shura.


    "Hiss, it''s the commander of the blood Shura!" the people who saw the commander of the blood Shura looked frightened. In terms of identity and status, the commander of the blood Shura was on a par with envoy Xiao. They just threatened.


    "No, and the leaf envoy of the runner world!"


    Then, listening to the dance building, someone recognized Ye Han next to the commander of blood Shura.


    Hearing these words, the whole audience of the dance building fell into a kind of shock.


    Many of them saw the battle between Ye Han and emissary Xiao in the arena. At present, the emissary ye in the runner world is crazy spread by the king city that he is a terrible devil with magic. It would be frightening to mention his name.


    Childe Huang Qing and others looked frightened. Now he couldn''t tell whether the person who just spoke was commander xueshura or Ye Han? It''s better to be the commander of blood Shura, but if it''s Ye Han, childe Huang Qing and others don''t dare to imagine the consequences.


    Tang Qian looked at Ye Han curiously. She knew the leader of blood Shura. Only Ye Han appeared in the King City. It was the first time she saw him.


    "I support for listening to the dance building. I don''t know what else you have to say?" Ye Han said coldly.


    At the moment, the last person who wants to hear this is that childe Huang Qing and others. There is still a way to live by offending the commander of blood Shura, but offending the Ye envoy of the runner world, the end of envoy Xiao is the best example!


    "Lord Ye envoy, it''s better for us to have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. It''s better to listen to the dance building supported by Ye envoy!"


    "That''s right. I didn''t know it was envoy ye who arrived just now. I hope envoy Ye won''t forgive me for my slip of the tongue."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at the childe Huang Qing who didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, childe Huang Qing''s face stiffened, and then he gave himself a big mouth directly; "Please forgive me, Lord Ye. I have no eyes."


    As he spoke, the young master Huang Qing continued to smoke himself, and the whole dance building could hear the sound of slapping. Even the young master Huang Qing''s face was gradually swollen.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Han opened his mouth coldly, and the word fell. Childe Huang Qing immediately left the listening dance building like an amnesty, as did other people. Ye envoy of the runner world appeared in the listening dance building where the devil was. They really didn''t dare to stay any longer. If they cut off their head like envoy Xiao at that time, It''s a terrible thing to think about!


    The whole dance building was empty, and ye Han looked at the woman who was looking at him curiously.


    The dancer was a little embarrassed. She should have hated Ye Han. She hated Ye Han for killing envoy Xiao, which made the listening dance building lose a big backer, but now she has no courage to hate Ye Han.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Listen to the backyard of the dance building. At present, there are only Ye Han and Tang Qian here. Commander xueshura has left, and the dancer naturally doesn''t dare to disturb.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Ye has something to do with Tang Qian?" he was stared at by Ye Han all the time. Tang Qian said uneasily. From each other''s eyes, she saw a touch of complex, reluctant, happy and other emotions.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Do you really have no impression of me?"


    But after saying this, ye Han regretted that ghosts who entered the hell world would drink a bowl of Mengpo water and forget the past!


    Tang shook his head; "This is the first time I met Lord Ye. Did I know Lord Ye before that?"


    Hearing this, ye Han waved, and a half man high stone tablet appeared in front of him.


    Sansheng stone!


    In Buddhism, it is also called the monument of past life, and in Ye Han, it is called the soul gathering stone!


    Now ye Han can only place his hope on the Sansheng stone. On the Sansheng stone, you can see everything that happened in the previous life. When President Tianji took out the Sansheng stone, ye Han had this idea. He used the Sansheng stone to let Ji madman see everything that happened in the previous life, but ye Han met qianliu first.


    "This is the Sansheng stone. You can see your previous life from it. Do you want to see your previous life?" Ye Han looked at Tang Qian and said.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qian''s eyes flashed a color of doubt, but the Sansheng stone in front of her seemed to have a kind of magic, so she couldn''t help reaching out and touching it.


    For a moment, when the jade hand touched the Sansheng stone, a magical scene happened!


    I saw many pictures on Sansheng stone like a movie.


    In the picture, a young girl saw a beautiful woman die in the hands of a proud swordsman, and the swordsman was invincible sword Zun, Yang invincible!


    From that moment, the seed of hatred was planted in the girl''s heart, but the girl in the picture didn''t see the tear shed by the lonely swordsman after turning around!


    As soon as the picture turned, the girl gradually grew up and practiced under the upbringing of a middle-aged beautiful woman, and then established the Wanyao building. At this time, the girl had grown into an extremely beautiful young woman.


    The woman entered the Wanyao building and became the qianliu girl of Wanyao building. Every day, Wanyao building will attract all kinds of celebrities and distinguished guests.


    On this day, a young man and a young girl entered the Wanyao building.


    These two people are suddenly Ye Han and Xiao Li!


    After that, everything that emerged in the picture was naturally Ye Han and qianliu, as well as arrogant impermanence and qianliu, as well as many pictures of the war between the human race and the demon race.


    The last picture was fixed at the moment when qianliu died in the arms of invincible sword Zun!


    Seeing here, Tang Qian in front of Ye Han, no, it''s qianliu. Two lines of clear tears have been left on her face and rushed towards Ye Han; "Brother Ye!"

 Chapter 3060

    That emotional and long lost call shocked Ye Han''s heart and patted the shoulder of the woman who had cried into tears in his arms. At this moment, ye Han didn''t know what to say and let qianliu cry in his arms!


    But at the same time, what makes Ye Han want to know is, has qianliu seen his previous life and restored his memory of his previous life?


    For a long time, the woman in her arms stopped crying. She gradually raised her head and looked at the handsome and resolute side face!


    But immediately she seemed to think of something and said with a surprised look on her face; "Brother ye, don''t you even..."


    Now she is in the hell world, and ye Han also appears in the hell world. Qianliu naturally thinks of Ye Han''s death. Only those who die on earth can enter the hell world.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine, girl. Do you remember?" Ye Han helped qianliu up and looked forward to qianliu.


    "Hmm!" qianliu nodded and said; "Just now, I have recovered my memory of my previous life. Brother ye, are you unfortunate in the war between demon and Terran..."


    Hearing this, ye Han suddenly had an impulse to laugh. Sansheng stone can let people see previous lives, powerful people, and even previous lives, this life, and the future. However, ye Han never thought that seeing previous lives from Sansheng stone could awaken the memory of previous lives. In this way, as long as he found madman Ji, the next thing would be much easier!


    Ye Han smiled; "Don''t worry, your brother Ye is still alive and well. When you come to the hell world, you just want to do some things. After these things are done, I will return to the human world. Girl, since you have awakened the memory of your previous life, come with me. Brother ye will take you back and take you back to the demon land!"


    "Can I still go back?" qianliu was confused in his eyes.


    Ye Han said firmly on his face; "Of course. Don''t worry. Brother ye will bear anything for you. Brother Ye didn''t help you last time. This time, I won''t allow anyone to hurt you again."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, qianliu''s face left tears again, but for the invincible sword zunyang invincible, qianliu didn''t hate the moment she died in her arms. Now she has only a trace of regret in her heart!


    "Brother ye, I listen to you!"


    Then, qianliu didn''t pack anything. After greeting the dancer, he left the listening dance building with Ye Han.


    Ye Han wants to take qianliu away. Even if the dancer doesn''t want to, she doesn''t dare to stop, and qianliu didn''t have any nostalgia for this place.


    In this dance studio, she is just someone else''s cash cow!


    Everything went well. Ye Han returned to the runner world and the prison hall again with qianliu.


    After returning to the runner world, ye Han did not rush to the equality world.


    This time there are nearly 10000 reincarnated and rehabilitated people. Part of them go to Disha road in the Bian city boundary, and part of them go to the infernal purgatory in the equal world!


    After settling in qianliu, ye Han went directly to the reincarnation guild.


    About the initial world and the second world, ye Han is going to ask President Tianji and vice president of heavy business first. If they don''t know the initial world and the second world, ye Han has to find the Runner King.


    "The initial world, the second world, what does this boy ask about?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s intention, President Tianji and vice president of heavy business both looked at Ye Han curiously.


    Ye Han said; "This is related to the person I''m looking for. If the two presidents know, please tell them truthfully."


    Wen Yan, vice president of heavy business, said; "We do know something about the initial world and the second world, and it''s not a secret in the hell world. However, only the king of the ten temples knows more about the initial world and the second world. According to my guess, this second world should be the world you come from."


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes flashed a light and said; "What about the initial world? I heard that the Tao of the initial world has been exhausted, but a new civilization is beginning."


    "The initial world..." President Tianji thought and said; "The initial world can also be called the place where all creatures start first and the birthplace of everything. All Daoist civilizations originate from the initial world. However, when every world has an end, once the development of Daoist civilization exceeds the limit that the world can carry, the Daoism of the world will collapse and break, and everything will return to the initial beginning."


    "Then can there be detailed records about the initial world in the hell world? Where is it? What civilization is developing there now?" this is what ye Han urgently wants to know.


    However, President Tianji and vice president Chongshang do not know much about this.


    "Boy, if you want to know more about the initial world and the second world, you can only go to Lord runner Wang. If she is willing to tell you, you will naturally know."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned. It seems that he is still going to look for the Runner King.


    After leaving the reincarnation guild, ye Han went directly to the runner hall. For the enigmatic Runner King, if it was not necessary, ye Han really didn''t want to face her. The other party seemed to control everything in his hands, which made Ye Han a little afraid!


    "What do you want to know?"


    Looking at Ye Han who appeared in front of him again, the Runner King lay lazily on the throne and gave him a faint look.


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "About the initial world and the second world, please also ask Lord runner Wang to solve his doubts."


    "Hehe, I know the initial world and the second world so soon, but I can''t tell you the answer you want. I once told you that what you want to do can only be done by your own ability. I can guide you to reincarnation ancient books. This is an exception. You can''t be too greedy, and you are breaking the rules. Being too greedy will pay a price ¡£¡±


    The Runner King''s voice was indifferent and said; "Influenced Jinshi, I allow you to stay in the hell world and find the person you are looking for, but now your heart is too big. Do you want to bring all the people related to you back to the world?"


    Hearing this, ye Han was surprised. It seems that he is going to take qianliu back to the human world. The runner king already knows that such a terrible ability really makes Ye Han a little surprised. What else does the king of the ten halls don''t know in this hell world?


    Looking at Ye Han in silence, the runner Wang continued; "There are thousands of disputes in the world. Do you think you can meet all your wishes? Or do you think the hell world is opened for you?"


    "Man, I must take it away. No matter what price I pay, please Lord runner Wang complete it!"


    "Hum, I have accomplished you enough, but you are too greedy. You should know that you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. You can only choose one." runner Wang snorted coldly.

 Chapter 3061

    either-or!


    Ye Hanqi''s face stiffened. If he didn''t find qianliu, ye Han would only take Ji madman back to the world.


    But since fate let him meet qianliu first, ye Han certainly won''t give up. Qianliu must take him away from the hell world.


    But the Runner King is now letting him choose one, which undoubtedly makes Ye Han fall into a dilemma. Whether it is qianliu or Ji madman, ye Han will not give up.


    "Why, is it difficult to make a choice?" the Runner King took a faint look at Ye Han and said; "I once reminded you that if you find the person you are looking for, you should leave the hell world. If you choose the woman you bring back, then you should take her away from the hell world now. No one will stop you. However, if you choose the person you haven''t found, the woman you bring back must give up. There is nothing perfect in this world."


    "It''s man-made. If I have to take it away, I don''t know whether Lord Runner King will stop it?" a fierce color flashed in Ye Han''s eyes and stared at the Runner King.


    Hearing the speech, the Runner King flashed a terrible sharp cold light in his eyes and said; "Are you provoking the authority of the king of the ten temples? It seems that it has given you too much convenience and made you more and more presumptuous. If you really go your own way, the king can send you back to the world now."


    "Lord runner Wang really doesn''t give you a chance?" Ye Han''s face was stiff.


    Runner Wang said coldly; "I''ve given you a chance to bring back those who have entered reincarnation to the world. This is against the way of heaven, but you''re too greedy."


    Ye Han''s eyes were sharp and said; "I''m greedy because I can''t let go. Since I met you, I won''t let go. If Lord Runner King makes it perfect, I''ll be grateful. If Lord Runner King opposes, of course, I won''t resist, but when I return to hell in the future, I won''t be so dependent on others and bow and bend my knees!"


    "Presumptuous, what do you mean, are you threatening me?" the runner king was very angry by Ye Han''s words, and there were restless fluctuations on his exquisite face; "Go, go to Inferno!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s fierce eyes eased slightly, and he bowed to salute; "Thank you, Lord runner!"


    "Get out!"


    Ye Han didn''t say much and left the runner hall. Although he came to see the runner king for the third time, ye Han not only didn''t know the answer he wanted, but also had a stiff relationship with the Runner King.


    But at the beginning, ye Han didn''t expect that the Runner King would be so angry about him taking qianliu. Although Ye Han was a little greedy, it was not so easy to let him down.


    Of course, the last words of the Runner King also made Ye Han hear an unusual taste.


    Infernal purgatory, is this the second guidance?


    "Sir, can this boy understand your good intentions?" in the ancient hall, after ye Han left, the high priest came here quietly.


    "It seems that this wild horse is ready to run away." the runner king said faintly; "Now the help I can give him has reached the limit. Whether I can understand depends on the boy''s nature."


    "Does the Lord think the Lord of infernal purgatory will take over?" asked the high priest.


    Said the runner king; "Hell is not empty. I swear not to become a Buddha. This boy has helped him once and made hell half empty. How can he repay this favor? However, this boy is becoming more and more presumptuous. If he was not the 12th person with great merit and virtue in the hell world and had boundless merit and virtue protection, I really want to teach him a lesson."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Han returned to the prison hall, and qianliu, who had stayed here, immediately welcomed him.


    "Brother ye, did you find the answer?" before leaving, ye Han only told qianliu to find some answers.


    Ye Han shook his head. Seeing the runner king this time has completely frozen the relationship between him and the Runner King. Although the Runner King vaguely gave the second guidance at last, ye Han knows that he can''t get any help from now on.


    "Qianliu, I''ll go to the equality world tomorrow. You''ll stay in the prison hall for the time being. When things are finished, I''ll come back. In addition to you, I''ll find someone who is very important to me. When we find him, we''ll return to the world." Ye Han didn''t tell qianliu that the wheel king asked him to choose one from the other. Whether qianliu or Ji madman, he won''t give up.


    Qianliu didn''t think much, but she still disagreed with letting her stay in the prison hall where she was unfamiliar; "Brother ye, can I go to the equality circle with you? I can help you find anyone you want."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han thought and said; "OK, but I don''t know what will happen this trip. Do you want to listen to me?"


    Leaving qianliu alone in the holy city, ye Han is also a little worried. The runner king doesn''t agree with him to take the two people back to the human world. If the other party does something to qianliu while ye Han is away, it will be a big trouble.


    The next day, when the document was delivered, ye Han set out with qianliu and two executive officers, and ye Han also got qianliu the identity of the executive officer of the prison hall.


    As one of the ten realms in the hell world, the equality world is similar to the runner world and Bian city world. The controller of the equality world is naturally one of the kings of the ten temples in the hell world!


    When ye Han left the runner world through the boundary gate transmission array, they had come to the Tiandu of the equal world.


    The Tiandu of the equality circle has the same status as the King City of the Bian city circle and the holy city of the runner circle. It is the most sacred place in the equality circle.


    After ye Han and others showed their ultimatum, the ghost who guarded the boundary gate transmission array naturally did not embarrass them.


    However, when ye Han and others were ready to leave here and go to infernal purgatory, a middle-aged beautiful woman appeared strangely in front of Ye Han. The silence of the other party made Ye Han frown as he was about to leave.


    "I''ve seen the deputy hall Lord!" the ghost who guarded the boundary gate transmission array saluted one after another after seeing the middle-aged beautiful woman.


    The middle-aged beauty waved her hand. She looked at Ye Han and smiled; "It''s better to see the runner than to hear it for a long time. The legendary figures who influenced Jinshi are really extraordinary!"


    "The deputy hall leader flattered me!" the middle-aged beautiful woman was the deputy hall leader of the equality hall, which surprised Ye Han; "I don''t know what the deputy hall Lord wants from me?"


    "Hehe, even if it''s all right, can''t the deputy hall Lord see the legends in the hell world?" the middle-aged beautiful woman smiled; "I''m Yu Ji, deputy head of the hall of equality, ye envoy. Lord equality, please."


    "King of equality!"


    Ye Han''s eyes narrowed into a line. He had just come to the equality world. The equality king knew. What''s the matter with him?

 Chapter 3062

    Ye Han has seen the terrible ability of the king of the ten halls in the hell world in the Runner King, as if nothing in the hell world can escape their eyes. They want to know that everything is easy.


    However, this time is different from Bian Chengjie. Last time it was just a small envoy, but this time it was the king of equality. Anyway, ye Han can''t refuse.


    Ye Han said; "Please lead the way to the vice Hall of Yu Ji."


    "Hehe, ye emissary is really refreshing. Don''t worry. It won''t take long for ye emissary." the deputy hall leader of Yu Ji smiled and left here with Ye Han and went to the equality hall.


    Not long later, under the leadership of the deputy hall leader of Yuji, ye Han and his family came to the front of the most spectacular palace in Tiandu.


    "Ye emissary, please, Lord Ping has been waiting for you for a long time!" Yu Ji, the deputy hall Lord smiled and didn''t mean to go in with Ye Han.


    "Wait for me here."


    After ye Han gave orders to qianliu, he went in towards the palace in front of him.


    After entering the palace, ye Han saw a man on the throne. He looked ordinary. If he didn''t have such a prominent identity as the king of equality, he would forget him at a glance in the crowd.


    "Ye envoy of the runner world, I''ve seen the equal king!" Ye Han saluted. In the face of these superior existence in the hell world, ye Han really couldn''t understand their thoughts. At present, the equal King found him just when he came to the equal world. In Ye Han''s opinion, the other party definitely has some purpose.


    "Hehe, your existence is no secret in this hell world. You have influenced Jinshi. The king of the ten halls can''t refuse you if you have any requirements, but you are too greedy. The dead have no other way to go except to comply with the way of heaven and reincarnate and rebuild. But you want to take the dead from the hell world and return to the world again. This is going against the sky Love, the hell world can allow you to do it once. If it appears continuously, the whole hell world will face unknown disasters. At that time, it will be difficult for the king of the ten halls to control. Do you really want to go to the hell world and ignore hundreds of millions of creatures because of your privacy? "


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s sword eyebrow picked. He hadn''t heard of these things.


    The king of equality continued; "You don''t have to doubt my words. Even if you go to infernal purgatory, you hear the same answer. The variables of reverse reincarnation are too large. If all dead people can return to the world, what''s the use of this hell world? The world has the rules of the world, and the world of hell has the rules of the world of hell, so you can only choose one of two."


    Hearing this, ye Han sighed in his heart; "It''s not that I Ye Han is selfish. These two people are very important to me ye Han. Dare you ask Lord Ping, is there really no other way?"


    The king of equality did not answer and said; "There is nothing perfect in this world. If you want to get some, you must put down some. Although the Runner King broke his promise and pointed out a way for you, this is a matter of reversing reincarnation and changing the world. You will not succeed."


    "Reverse reincarnation, change the world!" Ye Han said these words in his mouth; "Thank you, Lord Ping Wang, for telling me. Although I don''t understand what the Lord runner is pointing out for me, I''ll try even if there is no hope of success."


    Hearing the speech, a cold feeling flashed in the eyes of the king of equality; "Are you really so stubborn? Do you know how many people in the hell world don''t want to see you take this road? Reverse reincarnation and change the world. What can you do that even the God of destiny didn''t do at the beginning?"


    "God of fate!"


    Ye Han''s look was shocked. Has the God of destiny ever come to the hell world?


    "Hum, now you should know how difficult it is to reverse reincarnation." the equal King snorted and continued; "Before you, there was another person who entered the hell world. I think you have heard the Runner King mention it, and this person is the God of destiny in the world. At the beginning, even he could not reverse the reincarnation and succeed. Do you think you are better than the God of destiny?"


    "The God of fate has really come to the hell world." Ye Han was shocked and muttered to himself; "What is the purpose of the God of destiny coming to the hell world to reverse reincarnation?"


    However, the king of equality did not answer Ye Han''s doubts.


    The equal king looked at Ye Han and said; "Boy, reverse the cycle and change the world. Unless the master of all things in heaven and earth has such ability, it is impossible to succeed in the world, whether gods or mortals, and you can''t do it. The road pointed out by the runner king for you is a dead end. Now you have time to turn back."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han pressed down the shock in his heart and said; "Since it is so dangerous, what is the purpose of the God of destiny to enter the hell world and reverse reincarnation? What good is it for him to do such dangerous things?"


    "No comment!" Wang Ping coldly answered Ye Han''s four words and said; "Boy, now you are following the path of the God of destiny. I can only tell you, don''t do things that even God can''t do. The ability of the God of destiny is omniscient and there is the possibility of withdrawal. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. There is no other way to go."


    "God is also from mortals to gods. Mortals may not be able to do what God can''t do." Ye Han breathed deeply and said; "I don''t know why the God of destiny entered the hell world to reverse reincarnation, but he did it once regardless of the danger, which shows that this thing is worth doing. Since it is worth doing by God, it is also worth doing by me, no matter what it is for."


    "Hum, stubborn boy, you are so stubborn. Do you really think that the king of the ten halls can''t help you because you have influenced the gold and stone?" there was a strong anger on the king of equality''s face.


    "Hehe, I never thought that the king of the ten halls had nothing to do with me, but Lord equality tried his best to obstruct me. I really want to know what Lord equality is for and what purpose?" Ye Han smiled coldly.


    "Hum, since you don''t listen to advice and insist on self destruction, I won''t advise you. Go."


    Ye Han arched his hand and said; "Thank you for your advice. If you are really going to perish, I will remember your kindness. However, since I saw your majesty today, I need a temple instruction to enter the reincarnation guild. I hope your majesty will succeed!"


    With a wave of the equal King''s arm, a seal appeared directly in Ye Han''s hand.


    "If you change your mind, you can come here to find me!" the equal king still didn''t give up and said to Ye Han.


    Ye Han saluted again and turned to leave the hall. However, at the moment of turning, ye Han''s face was cold. The king of equality tried to stop him. His purpose was definitely not simple!

 Chapter 3063

    As one of the kings of the ten halls of the seven worlds of hell, the king of equality is the best in the whole hell world in terms of his identity, status and strength. Such a big man tried his best to stop him, which made Ye Han a little confused. What on earth did the king of equality stop him for?


    If it is for the sake of Ye Han''s life, ye Han doesn''t believe it at all. When is his life so important in the hearts of the king of the ten halls?


    "Reverse reincarnation and change the world!" Ye Han''s eyes twinkle. Now he can be sure that the Runner King has indeed guided him to the second road, and this road, ye Han can know everything only when he goes to the infernal purgatory.


    However, the king of equality began to obstruct before he entered the infernal purgatory, which made Ye Han more convinced that the purpose of the king of equality was not simple.


    But ye Han can''t guess what the purpose of the equal king is now?


    In this hell, who is the king of the ten halls really helping himself?


    Runner King?


    But why does the other party want to help himself implicitly again and again? Why not explain it directly?


    Ye Han shook his head and left these thoughts behind temporarily. Outside the hall, qianliu and two executive officers are still waiting. Even the deputy hall master of Yuji is still waiting for ye han to come out.


    "Hehe, will ye emissary stay in Tiandu for a few more days?" the deputy hall leader of Yu Ji smiled at Ye Han.


    Ye Han said; "Thank you for your kindness. I''m going to infernal purgatory, so I won''t stay much!"


    Yu Ji, the vice Lord of the hall, did not ask her to stay; "In that case, I wish Ye envoy a pleasant journey."


    "Farewell!"


    Ye Han left the equality hall with qianliu three people.


    After getting the imperial edict from the king of equality, ye Han is ready to go to the samsara guild of the equal world first. Although Ye Han guesses that madman Ji may be in the urban world, ye Han will not miss any ancient book of samsara until he obtains the answer of the initial world.


    "My Lord, the boy insists on going to infernal purgatory. It seems that he doesn''t intend to give up!"


    At the equality hall, the vice Lord of Yu Ji looked at the king of equality and said.


    "Fate is like this. Imposing intervention may not change anything, but he will not succeed in reversing reincarnation." Wang Ping said faintly.


    "But the original prophecy..." Yu Ji, deputy hall leader, stopped talking.


    "Hum, it''s just a prophecy. The hell world is in charge of the cycle of life and death. What''s the relationship between other things and the hell world?" the king of equality snorted coldly and said; "But the Runner King broke his promise and pointed out the infernal purgatory for the boy. Next, let''s see what kind of choice the infernal purgatory will make? Which side will he stand on?"


    After leaving the equality hall, ye Han went to the reincarnation guild. With the prison hall in hand, ye Han naturally encountered no obstacles.


    However, this time, ye Han still didn''t see the name of madman Ji on the ancient book of samsara in the field of equality.


    Let Ye Han find a name that should not have appeared on the ancient book of samsara, Gao Shengyu!


    Gao Shengyu is the first disciple of the dark emperor. Although he has been defeated by Ye Han and the first emperor one after another, it should be impossible for someone to dare to kill him as the other party for the time being?


    "What happened in the land of gods and demons?" seeing Gao Shengyu''s name in the ancient book of samsara in the equal world made Ye Han flash this idea in his mind.


    However, at present, ye Han has lost inductive contact with the separation of the divine and demon continent. He can''t know anything that has happened in the divine and demon continent.


    However, at this time, an extremely terrible thing is really happening in the magic land, which makes the whole magic land shake!


    In the north of the southern divine domain and on the land of the northern divine domain, the demon family army is like a terrible torrent, which has gathered at the border between the demon family and the human family.


    The demon clan invaded the Terran again and stationed millions of troops in the border!


    Although the power of the demon clan invading the Terran this time is not as powerful as the first time, after all, the effective power of the demon clan has lost a lot in the first invasion war. At present, there is a lot of water in the millions of troops gathered again.


    However, in terms of the top strong, the demon clan is more terrible than the last time. Although the leader is the prince, there are a large number of demon clan super strong behind him!


    With the demon army garrisoning millions of troops in the Terran border, the whole Terran fell into infinite panic.


    But the Terrans can''t escape the war they should face.


    In terms of high-level, they have been actively preparing for the war. Even this time, the giant of the emperor of heaven personally called on all practitioners above the great honor of the Terran to participate in the war. Although the other three giants have not yet appeared, their existence is the strongest deterrent to the demon family!


    Such as Cang, soul, Yi, Qin, array, war, Linghu and so on. At present, the most powerful forces of the Terran are already pouring out!


    All practitioners above the great throne will participate in this super war related to the survival of the Terran!


    The whole Terran was shrouded in infinite fear, and thousands of forces, large and small, moved.


    All practitioners above the position of great honor participated in the war. This boundary has completely exceeded the first battle between Terran and demon. Of course, the number of practitioners that can be summoned in the end is also extremely amazing!


    In just one day, at the border between Terran and demon, it is located in the north of Terran Tianxuan domain.


    The first war between Terrans and Demons started here.


    In today''s Tianxuan domain, with the decline of quality, the Terran has also gathered millions of troops, all led by the peerless genius of the Terran buried in heaven. Of course, there are the most practitioners in the realm of great respect.


    However, although the demon clan also garrisons millions of troops in the Terran border, except for the top strong ones, the remaining strength is almost the same as that of the Terran. After all, four of the eight royal families of the demon clan have defected to the demon Saint clan, and the remaining four royal families have also suffered heavy losses. Now, the strength they can take out is not strong.


    For a time, with the confrontation between millions of armies of the two races in the Terran border of Tianxuan domain, all eyes of the God demon continent fell on this racial war.


    Without exception, the upcoming war between Terrans and Demons has completely opened the war of the four races!


    At the same time, there is also a terrible dark tide surging in the ridgeless land closest to the Terran.


    In today''s ridgeless land, no one knows that the owner has changed.


    Once the leader of heaven and Earth Alliance, now they can only bend their knees under one woman.


    "Hehe, it seems that the Terran has come to a dead end, a group of vulnerable mobs!" at the general altar of Tiandi alliance, at the moment, the first person sitting on the top is no other than the adopted son of Loulan. As the former master of Tiandi alliance, Zuo Longxiang can only stand below.

 Chapter 3064

    In just one night, the whole ridgeless land fell into the hands of Lou Lan''s adopted son.


    No, it should be said that it fell into the hands of the ninth day of the demon clan.


    Zuo Longxiang, the leader of heaven and Earth Alliance, has now become a subordinate of the ninth day of the demon family. In the face of the sudden emergence of terrorist demon family forces in the ridgeless land, Zuo Longxiang has no power to resist. All the people who resist the ninth day of the demon family have disappeared overnight!


    At present, no one knows all these changes in the ridgeless land. Almost all the eyes of everyone in the Shenmo continent have been attracted by the upcoming super war in the north of Tianxuan domain.


    How many Demon power does the ridgeless land have now? Even the left dragon elephant, who has become the Minister of the ninth day of the demon family, is not clear!


    "Adoptive father, I don''t know what I told you." the ninth day of the demon family smiled at the left dragon elephant below. It''s time to plan for the demon family in this ridgeless land for so many years!


    On the ninth day of the demon clan, she can finally stand on this broad stage!


    She wants the world to know that the most powerful woman in the world is not only the Cangtian burial of the Cang family, but also the Zhuge Prajna of the Ye temple, as well as the ninth day of the demon family!


    Hearing the speech, Zuo Longxiang''s face was stiff and bowed down; "Return to the devil handsome, that boy should have escaped from the ridgeless land!"


    Hearing this, there was not much accident on the face of the ninth day of the demon family, and said; "If you run away, you''ll run away. One can''t turn the sky. However, this time, the human race gathers millions, and even the heaven burial has gone to the north of the human race Tianxuan domain to lead the human race millions against the demon race, but Li Zhengdao and others don''t appear. Moreover, the millions in the north of the human race Tianxuan domain, in addition to some of the top strongmen of the Cang family, there are no strong people such as the soul family and Yi family It doesn''t appear. It seems that the Terrans are ready. "


    "Don''t know how to do it?" Zuo Longxiang asked humbly.


    "Ha ha, good question," said the demon family with a faint smile on the ninth day of the ninth day; "The demon family gathers millions of troops in the north of Tianxuan domain. Now it has attracted the attention of the whole world. Therefore, next, I''d like to bother the adoptive father to gather the strength of the ridgeless land to raid the west of Tianxuan domain. If the Terrans are really prepared, the west of Tianxuan domain will be forced out by the invasion of power."


    Hearing the speech, Zuo Longxiang''s face flashed a look of horror and asked him to lead the strength of the ridgeless land to raid the western part of the Terran Tianxuan domain. Didn''t he let him die?


    Although there are a group of ferocious people in the ridgeless land, there are only less than 100000 people. Although these people are now under the seat of the ninth day of the demon family, let them raid the human race, not to mention what impact it will have on the Middle Kingdom, this is completely playing with their lives.


    To take a step back, even if the Terrans are not prepared to fight back, and they have no enemies with the Terrans, they will invade the Terrans, which will certainly annoy the giants of the Terrans!


    "Why, is it that the adoptive father doesn''t want to?" the ninth day of the demon family looked at the groveling left dragon elephant lightly; "It seems that the adoptive father has not understood who is the real master of the ridgeless land at present."


    Hearing the speech, Zuo Longxiang''s heart jumped wildly and hurried to say; "Mo Shuai misunderstood. How dare my left dragon elephant not obey Mo Shuai''s orders!"


    The face of the ninth day of the demon clan burst into a smile and said; "In that case, the adoptive father must not disappoint me. Once the war between the demon family and the Terran begins in the north of Tianxuan domain, the adoptive father can cross the desert and point his sword at the Terran!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The demon clan gathered millions of troops to point at the human race again, which makes today''s God and devil continent boiling. The strong among the top forces feel that a storm is coming to sweep the whole God and devil continent. Almost the eyes of the whole world are staring at the human Tianxuan domain. The race war breaks out again, and the whole Tianxuan domain will be destroyed again!


    "The crisis facing the Terran finally came!"


    Zhongshenyu, Zhongzhou Tianlong holy city, today''s Tianlong holy city has already been rebuilt, and it is more magnificent and magnificent than ever. On the main hall of Ye temple, Zhuge Prajna''s eyes look into the distance. Ye Han existed at the beginning, and she is also trying her best to give advice for the human race, so as to ensure the territory of the human race!


    But ye Han has now been expelled from the Terran and fell out with the Terran. The crisis the Terran is facing has nothing to do with Ye Han and the leaf temple.


    However, Zhuge Prajna has to pay attention to the current crisis facing the Terran. Even if ye Han really doesn''t care about the Terran, Zhuge Prajna knows that ye Han still has a lot of concerns in the Terran. At present, ye Han is not here. She must watch the Terran''s moves in this crisis for ye Han.


    "Deputy hall Lord, the demon clan has gathered millions of troops to make a comeback again. How can the Terran compete?"


    Such as a-bi heavenly king, Shang moye, Dan Tai passing water, these geniuses who came out of the Terran have a dignified look in their eyes. They are worried about the Terran after all.


    "Whether the Terran can resist the demon clan has nothing to do with the leaf temple now. It is the injustice of the Terran first." ZHUGE Prajna said faintly; "However, if the Terran only faces the demon family this time, it is not difficult to get through this crisis. I''m afraid that the crisis the Terran will face this time is more than that. Can there be other abnormal actions on the Terran side?"


    All the high-level leaders of the Ye Temple shook their heads. Since the demon clan had stationed millions of troops at the Terran border, the Ye temple has never left the Terran, and has not found any other abnormal actions of the Terran.


    "However, under the command of millions of troops led by heaven burial, Li Zhengdao and others have not appeared yet!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna''s eyes flashed a light.


    At the same time, at the northern border of the Terran Tianxuan domain, millions of Terran troops have already gathered in the cities of the border, and the practitioners below the great throne of the Tianxuan domain have withdrawn from the Tianxuan domain.


    Outside the border, it is close to the demon clan. At present, the demon clan has millions of troops here. Even if you can''t see the scale of terror in the city, the terror and evil spirit spreading from outside the border envelops the whole city like sunset.


    "Lord, the strength of the demon family this time should not be underestimated. The four royal families almost poured out, and even the temple of the demon family sent out two-thirds of the strength of the strong." cangjinglou came to the side of the heaven burial and said.


    Heaven buries eyes like swords and Tao; "Although the power of the demon clan is not weak, they don''t have the ability to win our Terran. Our Terran has four masters. What the demon clan takes to fight us is now the most important place. If the man''s guess is true, we should guard against not only the demon clan, but also the demon clan. What worries me now is that the two races have secretly aligned, if it is true In this case, even if we have made some preparations, it is difficult to face the forces of the two races! "

 Chapter 3065

    For the seven conjectures of Loulan''s adopted son, ye Han mentioned the heaven burial when he was in the city of destiny, but ye Han was only a conjecture at that time, but later a series of things, and finally Loulan''s adopted son also entered the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors and obtained the inheritance of one of the top ten ancient emperors, which made Ye Han gradually believe in the conjecture in his heart.


    Moreover, after coming out of the city of destiny, the demon Saint collectively withdrew from the Terran and went to the land without ridge. After all, ye Han was not at ease, so he went to the land without ridge and received the demon Saint into the Xuanmen world.


    Moreover, ye Han once mentioned not only the three sword reverences, but also the old generation of strong people such as soul family, Yi family, Qin family, etc.


    Therefore, the Terrans have not stopped paying attention to the ridgeless land for some time.


    At present, the demon family army is pressing on the border. While the Terran guards against the demon family, it should also guard against the land without ridges.


    Once the war between the Terran and the demon race begins, there is a demon race in the ridgeless land, and if you invade the Terran at this time, it will definitely be a terrible disaster for the Terran!


    Cang Jing Lou said slowly; "The Lord''s concern is not unreasonable. However, Li Zhengdao and others are closely watching the land without ridge. Even if there are dark hands buried by the demon clan in the land without ridge, we won''t be caught by surprise. Now we can''t know whether the demon clan is really unprepared in the land without ridge? How powerful is the power of preparation? Has it been secretly combined with the demon clan?"


    "That''s what I''m worried about. If the crisis faced by the Terran this time is expanded, facing two races, and we have no external support, then we will face a genocide crisis!" a dignified flash flashed in the eyes of heaven''s burial.


    "If ye Han hasn''t been expelled from the human race, with the power of his Ye temple, even in the face of the two races, we don''t have the power of a war!" cangjinglou sighed.


    How can the heaven burial know this? But even if ye Han is not dead, will he help the Terran in this crisis?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Wind and rain are coming, and the war between the four ethnic groups has broken out. It is inevitable, but at this moment, it is really worrying!"


    The four presidents of Zhenwu college sit together with the president of Zhenwu college. They are also concerned about the current crisis faced by the Terran.


    "The danger from foreign races will come at any time. The outbreak of the war of the four races at this time is not a good thing for the future of the whole God demon continent. Moreover, ye Han is from the Terran. Although the Terran master has expelled him from the Terran, he cares too much about the Terran. If he chooses to be involved in this battle at the end, I''m afraid the whole Middle Kingdom will be destroyed at that time It''s hard to be alone! "


    The president of the Fourth Academy glanced at each other. It seems that it is a crisis facing the Terran, but a bad situation will involve even the middle divine realm, and ye Han is the key.


    If ye Han participates in this war, the forces related to Ye Han will inevitably fall into a situation that will affect the whole body. No one can predict what will happen at that time.


    "If fate is destined to be like this, it can''t be changed," said President Zhenwu; "But the chaotic land of gods and demons is chaotic enough. Even if it is more chaotic, it may be a good thing or a bad thing. At that time, we will see how God will arrange it. However, the boy went to the hell world and doesn''t know how to do now. How long will he return?"


    Ye temple, Xuanmen world!


    Zhuge Prajna came here alone. At present, the war of the four races is about to break out. Zhuge Prajna naturally wants to see whether the separation left by Ye Han has made inductive contact with the Buddha.


    But this time Zhuge Prajna was still disappointed.


    "Prajna, the Buddha is in the hell world, and the inductive connection between us still can''t continue. I have tried many times, but I can''t succeed!" the separated body shook its head and has been closed in the Xuanmen world. Now it is the peak of the holy Tibetan emperor, and it is only one step away from entering the realm of the holy Taoist emperor.


    Ye Han in the hell world is only in the middle of the holy Tibetan emperor!


    Without the inductive connection, ye Han, who is in the world of hell, naturally can''t borrow the power of the peak of the holy Tibetan emperor.


    "Now the Terran is facing a crisis. How long will this guy stay in the hell world? Is he in danger?" ZHUGE Prajna frowned. Only this thing was beyond her control.


    Separated said; "Although I can''t get in touch with the master, with the master''s work style, at this time, according to the master''s previous work style, he should sit and watch the change, but when it''s really a last resort, I think the master will still choose to do it. After all, in the Terran, the master has too many concerns and can''t let go!"


    Zhuge Prajna naturally knows this, but now she is in charge of the Ye temple. She must be careful about the human race. If she is a little careless, she will not easily get a foothold in the middle God domain. I''m afraid she will become the target of public criticism again!


    However, while the major forces in the world are talking and watching the Terrans and demons.


    Only one day has passed, the war between Terrans and Demons has broken out!


    At the border of Tianxuan domain, the mighty demon army, like the last legion, crossed the border and came to the city at the border of Tianxuan domain.


    At the same time, millions of Terrans here, under the leadership of heaven''s burial, have gone outside the city and met with millions of demon troops at the border!


    Between heaven and earth, the breath of infinite terror is surging wildly in this world. Although the demon family army this time is not as strong as the last time, the top strong are much stronger than the last time.


    At this moment, in front of the millions of demon troops, the prince of Baxia is wearing a hot sun armor. The eyes of the pair of Baxia radiate a terrible divine light. He directly looks at the sky burial in white and wins the snow, just like a female martial god.


    "Hum, the sky is buried, your human spirit is exhausted, and you are destined to disappear from the history of the God devil continent. You lost the first war in the Middle Kingdom, and you still have no chance of winning this time!" the prince is incomparable in his fighting spirit. At the moment, he is already a strong man in the realm of spirit empty demon God.


    However, the celestial burial has also entered the realm of the holy emperor, and it is still the middle period of the holy Tibetan emperor!


    The sky is cold, and the way; "Ba Xia, in the last invasion, you demon clan had no way to take my Terran. This time, you demon clan can''t succeed."


    "Hum, if your Terran Ye Han is still there, with the power of the Ye temple he created, the crown prince really wants to be afraid of your Terran three points. Unfortunately, your Terran has done a wrong thing and killed yourself!"


    In an instant, with the sound of infinite killing intention penetrating the sky, the millions of demon troops were like a flood that destroyed the world.


    The war between the two races broke out again!

 Chapter 3066

    At the northern border of Tianxuan domain, the war between Terrans and Demons officially broke out!


    Each of the two races has millions of people. At the moment of contact, it is a super war like the end of the day. The terrible smell sweeping the world makes the earth collapse and the void collapse in an instant!


    The confrontation between the strong and the strong makes this world dark. On the collapsed earth, it is gradually stained red with blood. Burst bodies, even complete bodies, are not left!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    At dusk, when the war broke out, the super war spread within a hundred miles seemed to become the field of a sword. The infinite sword was intended to soar in the void, like a sword rain.


    Touch it and die!


    "Three swords!"


    When the super strong of the demon family saw here, in the camp full of killing, three earth shaking super strong appeared at the top of the sky.


    At the same time, the three swords of Terran also appeared!


    The breath of amazing sword intention seems to destroy the world.


    "Hum, those who invade our Terran territory, die!"


    The three swordsmen are against the three super strongmen of the demon family. No one can approach them below the emperor of heaven!


    It''s related to the life and death of the Terran. This time, the three sword zuns didn''t come out at the end like the last time. If they didn''t come out, the Terran couldn''t return to heaven!


    Of course, in addition to the super strong people such as the three sword zuns, there are many strong people in the Cang family, and even a super strong person who is not inferior to the three sword zuns.


    Two thirds of the power of the strong was mobilized in the demon God Temple, but the super strong, like the three sword statues, were not everywhere after all.


    When the war between the two races began, it fell into a white hot state of immortality.


    The confrontation between heaven burial and Prince Baxia is also extremely dangerous. Both of them have obtained the inheritance of ancient gods and demons. Their magic skills are far from comparable to those of practitioners in this era. Each move is trying to destroy each other.


    At the same time, after the war between the human race and the demon race in the north of Tianxuan domain began.


    In the west of Tianxuan region, in the desert adjacent to the ridgeless land, there is finally movement in this place!


    The left dragon elephant, who was under the knees of the ninth day of the demon family, led nearly 100000 people in the ridgeless land to the west of Tianxuan domain.


    As a pathfinder arranged by the demon family on the ninth day of the ninth day, once this force enters the west of Tianxuan domain, if the Terran is prepared, she can just use this force to force out the Terran''s preparation.


    As for the life and death of these Pathfinder stones like Zuo Longxiang, the ninth day of the demon family will certainly not care, but with the lives and deaths of nearly 100000 people as Pathfinder stones, we can see how terrible the means of the ninth day of the demon family are!


    Of course, if the Terrans are not prepared, the nearly 100000 Pathfinder can just go straight to the north of Tianxuan domain and cooperate with the millions of demon troops inside and outside to attack the Terrans on both sides.


    At that time, her demon family was hiding in the ridgeless land, and her strength was exposed!


    "I hope there will be a decent opponent for the Terran in addition to the heaven burial, which will be more interesting!" at the general forum of Tiandi alliance, the ninth day of the demon family looked at the direction of Tianxuan domain and smiled coldly.


    In the west of Tianxuan region, Li Zhengdao and others who had been watching the ridgeless land closely knew that Zuo Longxiang led nearly 100000 people to the west of Tianxuan region.


    "Less than 100000 people dare to invade our Tianxuan domain, Tiandi alliance, Zuo Longxiang. Is this guy really looking for death?" Zhan Wushuang looks fierce. It is Zhan Wushuang, Li Zhengdao, the daughter of reincarnation, Yi broken prisoner, Linghu Qingyi and other human talents who prevent the land without ridge.


    "A left dragon elephant, he doesn''t have such courage. It seems that there are changes in the land without ridges." Li Zhengdao said with fierce eyes; "But since you''ve come, don''t let them run for nothing. If you don''t destroy these people, how can you force the big people behind you, open the door, catch the left dragon elephant alive, and pry everything out of the ridgeless land from his mouth."


    "Hum, I heard that there is a powerful demon woman hidden in the ridgeless land. I want to see how powerful she is?"


    Not long ago, at the end of the yellow desert, a powerful evil spirit gathered and appeared in the desert outside the city.


    Looking at the city with an extremely strange smell in the quiet, Zuo Longxiang struggled for a moment and rushed in with people. At present, for Zuo Longxiang, if he retreats, he will have no way to live. Now Zuo Longxiang can only pray that the Terran has no other preparation.


    However, just when Zuo Longxiang didn''t encounter any obstacles even through several empty cities, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Around the world, the power of terror is like a dark cloud covering the sky and earth, surrounded in all directions.


    Human figures, all of them are human figures!


    No!


    Zuo Longxiang was shocked, but now he has been surrounded by this terrible force.


    "Those who invade our Terran territory, die!"


    The voice of indifference, like death''s sentencing, was shrouded in overwhelming attacks and dense rainstorms towards the nearly 100000 people led by Zuo Longxiang.


    The power of terror has caused the earth to collapse madly. At present, there are also millions of people who surround nearly 100000 people.


    The last time when facing the demon clan invasion, only those practitioners whose strength reached the supreme level can join the war. This time, when they fell to the great position, the number of people they can summon is naturally more. Of course, compared with the first time, the overall strength naturally decreased a lot.


    In an instant, under only one wave of attack, nearly 100000 people led by Zuo Longxiang lost more than half.


    The final outcome, of course, is self-evident. Zuo Longxiang, the Pathfinder of the ninth day of the demon family, was destroyed. Only Zuo Longxiang became a prisoner.


    At the same time, the demon family''s ninth day, who is in the general altar of heaven and Earth Alliance, naturally knows the back hand of the Terran preparation through the group of Pathfinder stones like Zuo Longxiang.


    "I thought the Terran would have a surprising preparation, but I didn''t expect that it was still a mob. It seems that the Terran is really exhausted this time." a cold light flashed in the eyes of the ninth day of the demon family.


    "Magic marshal, since I have discovered the preparations of the Terran secretly, I will inform the dark demon that there is only a mob. Even if there is a large number, it is just cannon fodder on the battlefield!" said a strong demon.


    Hearing the speech, the demon family got up slowly on the ninth day of the ninth day, and his eyes were cold; "No, this time, I''m going to do it myself and inform the two venerable families to unite the dark demon family and invade the Tianxuan domain. Since there is no opponent, I''ll go to the heaven for burial!"

 Chapter 3067

    Dark demons, the seven families of the venerable family, are the most powerful racial forces in the demons.


    Once the dark demon clan planned for the Terran for 500 years. After the outbreak, many top forces of the Terran were destroyed. At that time, the top forces of the Terran gradually declined. Then, after the civil war with the Cang clan and the invasion war with the demon clan, the strength of the Terran became weaker and weaker!


    This time, the dark demon clan reappeared, and even the respected family of the demon clan has joined in. With the demon clan in the north, the combination of the two races is definitely a terrible crisis for the Terran!


    "The ninth day of the demon clan is indeed her. She has been hiding and ridgeless for many years. It seems that the demon clan has been planning the next action since the last raid on our Terran. Now these guys hiding in the dark finally show their fangs!"


    Li Zhengdao''s eyes were quite dignified. Since the demon clan chose to move, it would never be a small move. It was very difficult for the Terran to stop it.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that ye Han has been expelled from the Terran. If the Terran still has him and his Ye temple, even in the face of the invasion of the two races, what''s the fear of our Terran!" sighed Linghu Qingyi.


    Thinking of Ye Han, Li Zhengdao and others can''t help but miss the time when ye Han existed. At that time, facing the demon family army, the human race defeated the strong with the weak, and stubbornly made the demon family suffer heavy losses. Only Ye Han can create such great achievements.


    But now, the genius who once made great contributions to the Terran has separated from the Terran!


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that the demon family hid so deeply on the ninth day of the ninth day. I heard the third brother say that he had suffered a dark loss in this woman''s hand. It''s really not simple, but the demon family killed us. We have to avoid this war. We have to fight!"


    Zhan Wushuang said angrily.


    Said Yi; "This war is the most terrible crisis our Terran has ever faced. However, since it is an unavoidable war, then fight. Even if the last drop of blood of the Terran is drained, these invaders will pay the price!"


    "War!"


    Li Zhengdao and others have sharp eyes. They know this information from Zuo Longxiang''s mouth. They have nothing to retreat now.


    In front of the city near the desert to the ridgeless land, millions of Terran troops, like heavenly soldiers and generals, look at the bleak and lonely desert in front of them.


    The six races of soul clan, Yi clan, Qin clan, war clan, array clan and Linghu clan emerged one after another. With the cultivators gathered from all major regions of the Terran clan, millions of troops looked at the bleak desert ahead and looked at death like home!


    At present, the eyes of any corner of the demon continent are looking at the Terran. Even if they fail, they will kill the pride of the Terran!


    "Coming!"


    At the top of the sky, the soul clan Li Shengyu, the double sword Wang Licheng, the prisoner magic sword Saint Guihai liantian, and the Taiyi arrow king, the four super strongmen looked straight at the desert ahead. The three sword zuns went to the north of Tianxuan domain to resist the demon clan, and they naturally stayed in the west of Tianxuan domain to prevent the land without ridges!


    In an instant, the monstrous magic gas was in the sky over the desert, like a terrible devil. The monstrous magic gas was like a black cloud, and the terrible breath shrouded the millions of Terrans in the square city pool in front of the desert.


    At this moment, the hearts and minds of the people who felt this terrible force were trembling. Most of them were practitioners of the great throne. They participated in this super war for the first time and faced such a terrible force for the first time!


    Li Zhengdao and others had sharp eyes, killing Ling Tian, and looked directly at the demon army that had fallen over the desert.


    That is like a huge black cloud of the demon clan legion, there are 500000, but the weakest of them are in the demon king''s realm, which is equivalent to the immortal realm of the human race!


    Even though it can''t compare with the Terran in number, it can suppress the millions of Terran troops in terms of overall strength!


    Seeing this behind the scenes, even the eyes of super strong people such as soul family Li Shengyu flashed a dignified color. The Terran has little chance of winning if they want to block this terrible demon family legion, and there are super strong people who are not inferior to them in this demon family Legion!


    Gradually, in front of this terrible demon army, a black armor, like the queen, appeared on the ninth day of the demon family!


    "A mob, the Terran''s spirit is exhausted. Since you want to make this last resistance, I will break 100 with 50 on the ninth day of the demon family, so that the Terran will completely lose hope!"


    "Hum, if you break a hundred with fifty, I''m afraid it''s easy for you to say on the ninth day of the demon clan, but it''s difficult to do it." Li Zhengdao was shocked by the war. He suddenly pulled out his sword and pointed to the blue sky; "Today''s war is about the life and death of our Terran. We can splash blood on the battlefield, but are we afraid for future generations and Terrans?"


    "War!"


    The amazing sound is like a wild beast roaring madly, earth shaking.


    "Destroy them and take Tianxuan domain!"


    The eyes of the demon clan were cold on the ninth day of the ninth day of the demon clan. In a moment, 500000 demon clan legions turned into a towering demon gas and shrouded the millions of people!


    "Kill!"


    The Terrans went out, and the voice of tearing hearts and lungs burst out of their mouths, and they looked at death as if they were returning to the terrible demon Legion.


    In an instant, the demon clan fought with 500000 against the millions of Terran troops and fought together crazily.


    Li Shengyu and other super strongmen of the soul clan also launched a super war with the super strongmen of the demon clan. The whole desert swept up terrible flying sand in an instant, covering hundreds of miles. Even the cities in front of the desert were gradually covered by yellow sand and disappeared on this land.


    "Li Zhengdao of the human race is known as the first heavenly king. Today, I want to see how sharp your sword is on the ninth day of the demon clan?"


    The ninth day of the demon family walks out. Although Li Zhengdao and others have obtained inheritance in the city of destiny and have now entered the early stage of the holy Tibetan emperor, the ninth day of the demon family is also the first-order demon emperor, and her inheritance is stronger than Li Zhengdao and others.


    "It is said that you are the most mysterious genius in the world on the ninth day of the demon clan. Today, I Li Zhengdao just learned it and killed it!"


    Hiss!


    The dazzling sword light was like a red mans that destroyed the world. When Li Zhengdao came out, the sword passed by, killed several demon kings and even the strong ones in the realm of the great demon king all the way, and then approached the ninth day of the demon family in black armor.


    As a strong man who has entered the realm of the holy Tibetan emperor, Li Zhengdao is definitely one of the best young talents among the human geniuses, even if he is not the strongest under heaven.


    The magic blade came out of the scabbard. The ninth day of the demon family held a dark magic knife and chopped the terrible sword light between waving.


    "The first day king of Terran, but so, if I kill you, I think I can force out the guy who doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive!"

 Chapter 3068

    Ye Han lives or dies. After the giants of Zhenwu college, daomen and Buddhism once again came out for the Ye temple, many people suspected that ye Han did not die in the boundless weak water, and the ninth day of the demon family was one of the people who suspected that ye Han had not died.


    Li Zhengdao, Zhan Wushuang and ye Han are sworn brothers. If you kill Li Zhengdao, if ye Han really didn''t die in the boundless weak water, Li Zhengdao''s death is enough to lead Ye Han out.


    "Three thousand clouds roll and flow, and thousands of miles of mountains and rivers are like waterfalls!"


    Li Zhengdao may not be the first strong young man of the human race in terms of strength, but Li Zhengdao''s sword is unparalleled in the human race. He is dedicated to cultivating the sword. Li Zhengdao''s achievements in kendo have already had three swords to respect the young edge.


    The cold awn is boundless, the dark clouds in the world turn into rain, and the sword is like a waterfall. Once the sword is released, it is like the birth of the sword God!


    Forced the eyes of the ninth day of the demon family holding the magic knife to have a look of prudence.


    "Ancient magic swordsmanship seems to have gained its essence. You Li Zhengdao are worth killing!"


    On the ninth day of the demon clan, the sword is like a dark curtain, and ten thousand armours are broken.


    "The devil dances, and the magic knife slaughters Qingtian!"


    In an instant, a sword and a sword show the magic power of the sword, carrying endless destructive power. At the moment of collision, the surrounding heaven and earth become bright and dark, which dissipates the endless flying sand!


    At dusk, Li Zhengdao retreated with a sword. His handsome face was pale. The magic Sabre technique carried by the demon family''s ninth day magic Sabre contained infinite evil Qi, which made Li Zhengdao''s mind hurt in a moment!


    "Although you are worth killing, in the view of the Terran, only heaven burial is worthy to be my opponent in the ninth day of the demon family. Now join the Terran, kill you, and then heaven burial!"


    On the ninth day of the demon clan, his face was cold. When he crossed, it was like a black magic light.


    As one of the inheritors of the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors, no one knows which one of the demons inherited the ninth day of the demon family, but just by the other party''s knife that shocked Li Zhengdao back, he can be among the top five peerless figures and compete with the first emperor and other peerless figures!


    "Thunders storm the five mountains, and the crazy sword shakes the sky!"


    In an instant, Li Zhengdao''s sword became domineering. Thunder billowed between heaven and earth. There was a Thor''s sword standing in the sky.


    At the moment when the Thor sword appeared, Li Zhengdao raised his sword to the sky, turned into the sword light and rushed straight to the sky; "The unity of man and sword!"


    At this moment, man is the sword, and the sword is man. Man and sword are one. Li Zhengdao''s body has been integrated into the Thor''s sword and fell from the top of the sky with the infinite power of destroying the world.


    "The unity of man and sword. In today''s world, even if few people of the older generation can do it, it seems that they have digested the ancient inheritance and obtained the essence of their magic power. Your sword skill of Li Zhengdao has really risen to a terrible level. This sword can kill the holy Tibetan Emperor!"


    In the ninth day of the demon clan, her eyes were shining, but she could meet Li Zhengdao in the first war, which finally made her interested!


    "Evil covers heaven and earth, and all things are sad!"


    Suddenly, the magic knife turned into a blood colored magic knife, turning the surrounding heaven and earth into blood red. There was a faint sound of sadness and weeping from heaven and earth.


    The power of this knife collided with the thunder god sword madly, dispersing the blood color enveloping the heaven and earth, and Li Zhengdao reappeared in the heaven and earth, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Opposite him, the ninth day of the demon family also took a step backwards.


    "Hum, it''s a good ancient magic sword skill, but my inheritance is far from your Li Zhengdao. If you have this ability, let me send you to hell today!" the demon family looks cold on the ninth day of the ninth day. Today''s battlefield is completely under her leadership. Neither Li Zhengdao nor the millions of Terrans can escape the path of destruction!


    To break a hundred with 500000 is not just talking.


    Li Zhengdao''s eyes were cold. He looked around the whole battlefield, sad from his heart!


    In the face of the 500000 legion of the demon family, even if the Terran has a million troops, it is still difficult to resist the power of the tiger and wolf.


    The power of millions of Terrans has killed and injured countless people and killed more than 200000 people in less than half an hour!


    "I mean God, proud of the world, kill!"


    The terrible grief and anger is like an endless fire lit in the heart. Li Zhengdao, who has been injured under the ninth day of the demon family, stands proudly in the void and wields the most terrible magic sword.


    And in this sword, it also contains infinite sword meaning power!


    "Magic sword, eternal sword meaning!"


    A terrible light flashed in the eyes of the ninth day of the demon family; "In today''s world, except ye Han, no one of the young generation can understand the meaning of eternal sword, but I didn''t expect that you Li Zhengdao also understood the meaning of eternal sword. Such a talent of sword is no less than the three great sword masters thousands of years ago!"


    In an instant, the magic knife of the ninth day of the demon family crossed the void.


    "The truth of the devil''s way: fighting, being, facing, Ping Ping, column, array, in front!"


    "Dou Zi magic knife, follow your words!"


    Suddenly, in heaven and earth, the infinite magic Sabre came like the law of three thousand roads, sweeping all over the world. With infinite potential, it destroyed Li Zhengdao''s magic sword skill and the terrible sword intention that shocked the world!


    The power of this blow made Li Zhengdao retreat for thousands of meters, adding a morbid color to his already pale face,


    "Li Zhengdao, although you have an unparalleled talent in kendo, you will die today. If you break a hundred with fifty, your Terran will perish soon. However, you are proud to force me to use the truth of the devil''s way." the ninth day of the devil''s family has a cold face. The truth of the devil''s way is the strongest inheritance she has obtained in the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors. Although at present, the ninth day of the devil''s family only controls the Dou word magic knife and the zhe word magic knife, But enough to make her strength strong to a terrible point!


    Ding!


    Between heaven and earth, the sound of the piano suddenly came. When the demon family was ready to kill Li Zhengdao again on the ninth day of the ninth day, a soft figure was like the goddess falling from the sky. She held the ancient piano in her arms and moved her five fingers. With the sound of each note, there were endless sharp blades, shrouding the ninth day of the demon family like a rainstorm!


    "The music magic power, but is it useful? Even if you go together, you can''t change today''s ending!"


    The voice fell, and the terrible magic words were displayed again. The word fighting magic knife was like a world destroying magic knife, falling madly, and all the musical magic powers like an infinite sword were broken, making the reincarnation daughter look pale and backward.


    Seeing here, Li Zhengdao''s pale face showed a sad color. Even if his determination is strong and his war intention is strong today, the Terran has no chance of winning in the face of the terrible demon family''s ninth day and the terrible demon family''s Legion!


    So far, the Terran has lost 400000 people, and the whole desert is full of corpses!


    "Withdraw, withdraw from Tianxuan domain!"


    The voice of the Terran super strong came from the top of the sky.

 Chapter 3069

    Withdraw from Tianxuan domain!


    At this moment, the words came from the mouth of super strong people such as soul family Li Shengyu.


    The whole Terran army was extremely desolate.


    They know that this retreat means that the Terran has failed in the face of the demon clan. This time, they have withdrawn from the Tianxuan domain. What about the next time?


    Once the demon clan and the demon clan merge into one in Tianxuan domain on this day, even the Terrans who quit Tianxuan domain can''t resist the trend of unity. Will they quit Tianxuan domain this time and Tianji domain next time? Exit heaven domain?


    Even so, how many times can Terrans retreat?


    However, even knowing this, the Terrans facing the demon army in the west of Tianxuan domain have to retreat.


    In the face of the 500000 army of the demon clan, the Terran can''t resist it. If it continues, even if the demon clan can lose some power, the million army of the Terran will be completely destroyed!


    For a time, under the protection of super strong people such as soul family Li Shengyu, the Terran retreated, madly retreated to the distance, and retreated towards Tianji domain adjacent to Tianxuan domain.


    "Let''s go. We have no chance of winning this war. Even if we die, we just let the Terrans die!"


    The daughter of reincarnation looks sad. How far is the retreat of the Terran from extinction?


    "Third brother, the Terran needs you now!"


    Li Zhengdao''s eyes were red. He took a look at the direction of zhongshenyu and resolutely turned away. In this first war, the Terran lost miserably!


    At the same time, the Terran army fighting with the demon clan in the north of Tianxuan domain also received the news from the west of Tianxuan domain.


    In the land without ridge, the demon army invaded, the Terran suffered heavy losses, and the west of Tianxuan domain was lost!


    After knowing the news, Cangtian funeral also decisively ordered to withdraw from Tianxuan domain.


    Although in the north of Tianxuan domain, the Terran million army has not failed in the face of the demon million army, and both sides are in a state of equal strength.


    However, the western part of Tianxuan territory is lost. Once the demon family army goes straight to the north and cooperates with the demon family, the millions of troops led by heaven''s burial will have no way back, only a dead battle!


    Soon, the two races jointly invaded the Terran, Tianxuan domain was lost, and the Terran retreated to Tianji domain. The demon family and the demon family easily occupied a piece of territory in the Terran and settled down!


    When the news came out, the whole demon continent was shocked!


    Of course, one of the most shocking is the sudden emergence of the demon family, the land without ridge, and 500000 demon family troops are hiding in the land without ridge. It can be seen that the ambition of the demon family to the human family has been planning the human world a long time ago!


    "The Terran Tianxuan domain was lost. I originally thought that the beginning of this four clan war was the unfinished war between the Terran and the demon clan. I didn''t expect that even the demon clan was involved!"


    "This is really shocking news. No one thought that the demon clan would intervene at this time to unite the demon clan to invade the Terran together. In the face of the joint power of the two races, where can the Terran resist!"


    "I really didn''t expect that the demon family had already started planning the human family before this, and the guide was the mysterious demon genius of the ninth day of the demon family, the land without a ridge. These means were really unexpected. Although the land without a ridge belongs to the middle God domain, it is the most appropriate place to attack the human family with this land as a springboard. However, the demon family was just born on the ninth day of the demon family, It shocked the world. It seems that this woman will definitely become the most terrible woman in the young generation after the heaven burial. "


    "It''s really terrible that the demon family hides so deeply on the ninth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year, but the land without ridge belongs to the middle God domain. The demon family quietly troops here. It seems that they don''t pay attention to the powers of the middle God domain. Aren''t they afraid of the wrath of the powers of the middle God domain and anger the demon family?"


    "Not necessarily. At present, the demon clan and the demon clan have occupied the Terran Tianxuan domain. The power of the demon clan has withdrawn from the ridgeless land. It is heard that the 18 cities in the ridgeless land have now become 18 empty cities. The overlords of the ridgeless land, Zuo Longxiang, have become the victims of the demon clan''s invasion into the Terran!"


    "At present, if zhongshenyu blames the demon family at this time, it will undoubtedly mean to intervene in the war of the four families. For zhongshenyu, who has always chosen to be neutral, it can only swallow this tone."


    The boiling breath has spread to the whole God demon continent with the failure of the human race and the combination of the demon race and the demon race. At present, the eyes of the major racial forces in the world are focused on these three races.


    Terrans are the battlefield, and the three races take the lead in opening the war of the four races. What about the remaining Protoss?


    How will they appear?


    "Terran this time, I''m afraid it''s really going to die and destroy the family. Unless it''s a Terran giant, who is desperate to break out the war of domination and has the determination to kill, maybe the Terran can meet the Jedi!"


    Tiandao mountain, daomen.


    The Third Avenue looked in the direction of the Terran and sighed. Hundreds of thousands of Terrans died in the first battle. The later results will only be more cruel!


    "I don''t know how little martial uncle is now. If he knows the danger of destroying the Terran, will he choose to abandon his personal grievances and help the Terran?"


    "Amitabha, the war between the four ethnic groups broke out. A peerless witch was born. Her life was ruined. The will of heaven is unpredictable. The will of heaven is unpredictable!"


    Wanfoshan, the four holy Buddhas, has a compassionate face.


    "Tianxuan domain is lost!"


    Zhongzhou Guangming holy city, Theological Seminary, the first emperor''s face was calm, but he was surprised by the sudden emergence of the demon clan.


    Yin Tianji said; "In the face of the combination of the two races, the Terran has indeed begun to move towards the road of extinction. However, the demon family has been hiding in the land without a ridge for the ninth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year. It''s really not easy to plan and endure the Terran slowly. With her, even if Wang Chuyi doesn''t come in person, it''s just around the corner to take the Terran."


    The first emperor looked cold and said; "Demon clan, there is indeed a very powerful woman. She is not inferior to Wang Chuyi. She broke through 100 with 50. It can be seen that this force is powerful. However, Wang Chuyi of the Terran battlefield did not show up. It seems that he is guarding against me!"


    Yin Tianji nodded. The battlefield of the Terran, Ba Xia and heaven burial both appeared. Although the demon family went to the ninth day of the demon family, Wang Chuyi could not restrain himself from such a vast scene, which showed that the other party had other preparations.


    "First emperor, at present, three races have been involved in the war of the four races. I''m afraid many people are watching the actions of our Protoss. I don''t know what we should do?"


    "The demon clan is united with the demon clan. If they win the Terran, the two races will definitely point at the protoss in the next step, but do they think my Protoss will really be afraid of the power of the combination of the two races?" the first emperor sneered.


    Yin Tianji said; "We Protoss are not afraid, but we should make preparations early."


    "Don''t worry, someone will prepare for us!"

 Chapter 3070

    "The Terran lost the first war. I don''t know how many people will die next?"


    Tianlong holy city, above the main hall of Ye temple, all the high-level leaders fell into silence. Although they now left the Terran with Ye Han, after all, almost all the people in Ye temple came from the Terran.


    They still have strong thoughts about that place!


    At present, the Terran is facing the extinction crisis, which makes it difficult for them to choose. If they can, of course, they are willing to help the Terran.


    But now ye Han is away. Zhuge Prajna is in charge of the whole Ye temple. Without her opening, ye temple will not send troops to help the Terran at all.


    More importantly, the Terran giant has expelled Ye Han from the Terran. Even if ye Han returns, will he abandon his personal grievances and help the Terran survive this extermination crisis?


    "The power of the demon clan, which broke through 100 with 50 and hid in the ridgeless land, is very strong. The demon clan was really patient in the ninth day of the ninth day. It was only exposed now. It used the ridgeless land as a springboard to join the demon clan to attack the Terran. At present, this time, it is really a crisis of extermination for the Terran."


    Looking at the top of the silent Ye temple, Zhuge Prajna glanced at the audience and said; "What do you think about the Terran? But if you want the temple of Ye to send troops to help the Terran, don''t say it. Don''t forget that the Terran expelled us at the beginning."


    Hearing this, the top level of the Terran sighed. At the beginning, the Terran giants wanted to destroy Ye Han on the Zhongzhou wasteland. If it were not for the joint protection of several giants in the Zhongshen domain, ye Han would have died at that time, and there would be no current Ye temple at all.


    Now it''s really difficult for ye temple to send troops to help the Terran.


    "Vice Temple Lord, I don''t know what the temple Lord thinks?" Xingli holy emperor and others in the Dharma protection Temple looked at Zhuge Prajna. Of course, they didn''t know that ye Han''s separated body had lost inductive contact with the Buddha.


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna said faintly; "The temple Lord is in the hell world. He is in trouble and has no mind to pay attention to these things of the Terran."


    Xingli Shengdi and others were disappointed.


    "If the Terran can''t get support, this time the Terran will completely disappear from the God demon continent. At that time, the whole southern divine domain will become the back garden of the demon clan and the demon clan!" said the king in a deep voice.


    Shang moye also opened his mouth and said; "The last time the demon clan made a move, they planned in the southern divine domain for 500 years. Once they made a move, they destroyed many top forces of the Terran, making the overall strength of the Terran decline continuously. This time, the demon clan is not hiding. They will not stop until they make a positive move and destroy the Terran."


    Dan Tai said to the passing water; "No one expected that the demon clan would plan our Terran territory in the ridgeless place. No wonder the dark demon clan disappeared after raiding many top Terran forces. It turned out that all these people were hiding in the ridgeless place!"


    "So, are there any other ways for the Terran now? Do you think of a way?" ZHUGE Prajna asked faintly.


    Hearing Zhuge Prajna''s words, the high-level leaders of Ye Temple stared at her. If the Terran wants to choose another way out, ye temple is undoubtedly the best choice.


    "Why, I''m still thinking about ye Temple sending troops to help the Terran? Hum, stupid!" ZHUGE Prajna snorted and said; "The Terran will not perish for the time being, so you don''t have to think too far. Heaven burial is a smart man. If the Terran is really at the end of its tether and has no way out, she will have a way. More importantly, there are four masters of the Terran. They are not in a hurry. What are you anxious about?"


    Hearing Zhuge Prajna''s words, the top level of Ye temple, which is related to the comfort of the Terran, flashed a light in their eyes. However, even so, the Terran is facing the two races of demon and demon. Now Tianxuan domain has been lost. How many people will die when the next war starts again? How many more?


    Zhuge Prajna continued; "If the master of the Terran is really determined to fight to the death and break the net, what will happen at that time? No one is sure. Therefore, even if the Terran will be destroyed, it is not at this time. As long as there is time, it will be a good idea to bury the wisdom of heaven."


    "Protoss." Chu Hui opened his mouth and said two words faintly. He didn''t care whether the Terran would be destroyed. Standing outside, he naturally saw more thoroughly.


    "But there is some possibility." ZHUGE Prajna nodded admiringly and said; "At present, the Terrans, demons and demons have started the war of the four races. Only the protoss is still quiet. However, once the war of the Terrans is over, the demon and demons are bound to turn their guns to point at the Protoss. Even if the protoss are not afraid of the two races working together, it is undoubtedly much better for them to have an ally."


    Proud impermanence said; "But the protoss will not be willing to be ordinary. The first emperor is also an ambitious generation. Even if the Terran joins hands with them, it is tantamount to seeking skin from the tiger!"


    "It depends on whether heaven burial has this ability." ZHUGE Prajna narrowed his eyes and said; "However, I don''t mind helping her if the sky burial asks for help in person."


    "The vice Temple Lord wants Ye temple to send troops?" Xingli holy emperor and others brightened their eyes.


    "Hum, when did I say that ye temple would send troops?" ZHUGE Prajna said coldly; "At present, disputes are rising again in troubled times. What God ye Temple needs to do is to continue to strengthen its own strength in order to have the ability to protect itself in this troubled times. Moreover, don''t forget that it will face the threat of foreign races in the future. Now God ye temple can only preserve its strength. Next, you should continue to experience in the five dangerous places, and others will continue to improve in the Xuanmen world. It''s a matter of human race Love, you don''t need to take care of it for the time being. "


    Hearing this, all the high-level officials in the temple of Ye gave a bitter smile one after another.


    However, Zhuge Prajna doesn''t mind burying heaven once. What does that mean? If ye Temple doesn''t send troops, how can she help heaven bury?


    The high level of Ye temple can''t figure this out for the time being.


    Terran, Tianji domain.


    Today, it has become a second-line battlefield for the Terran to retreat. What is connected with Tianji domain is the lost Tianxuan domain. At present, Tianxuan domain has been occupied by demons and demons.


    However, this time, the Terran army of 2 million lost more than 600000 in this war.


    The defeat of the first battle plunged the whole Terran into despair and panic.


    The crisis of Terran''s imminent extinction has enveloped everyone''s head.


    However, in order to prevent demons and demons from further invading Tianji domain, at present, the Terran giants have personally taken charge of the border between Tianji domain and Tianxuan domain.


    "Even if we come forward, we can''t prevent it for long. The desperate situation facing the Terran now must have strong external help to get through this crisis!"


    At the border between Tianji and Tianxuan, Emperor Cangtian and Emperor Huangtian looked at the lost Terran territory, and their faces were filled with terrible cold!

 Chapter 3071

    The demon clan and the demon clan invade the Terran at the same time, which makes the Terran face an unprecedented desperate situation. Now they all need their masters to come forward and frighten!


    The wasteland emperor and the heaven burial guard the boundary of the Tianji domain and deter the demon and demon families that have occupied the Tianxuan domain. The second line of defense is the seven super strongmen such as the three sword zuns and the soul family Li Shengyu!


    However, in the race war, the demons and demons did not participate, and the Terran masters could not fight for the time being.


    Once you make a move, it will be upgraded to the battle of domination. If you only face the demon family, the Terran will not be afraid, but even the demon family is also involved. At present, the Terran master has some weakness in his heart!


    "You and I will guard here. I''m afraid that before long, the domination of the demon family and the demon family will appear. However, the human family will face this unprecedented war of extermination. Xi Tiandi has already known that it is a desperate situation or rebirth." Huang Tiandi said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, the emperor asked indifferently; "Why did you do that? The Terran is in the midst of wind and rain. In the future, someone needs to take our place and protect the Terran."


    The emperor of heaven said faintly; "Nature is for the future of the Terran, but let the children who leave home go. If they grow up, they will naturally go home!"


    "Aren''t you afraid he''s too far away to find his way home?"


    "Fate has doomed him to go. If he really deviates from the track, it is also the will of heaven!" said the emperor.


    The emperor of heaven smiled faintly and said; "A group of old foxes, although I guessed the beginning, they were almost fooled by you, but now even if you don''t tell the reason, I can vaguely guess the answer."


    "I''m listening." the emperor nodded.


    "Zhongshen domain!" the emperor of heaven said three words. Her eyes looked at the direction of Zhongshen domain. There was a bright light in her eyes. Who would it be if the layout was so large? Emperor Xi?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Li Zhengdao suffered a lot in the Western World War I of Tianxuan domain. The strength of the ninth day of the demon family has not lost to the five peerless figures in the world. Li Zhengdao has no chance of winning against her.


    However, when Heaven buried the prince, they were half weight. Of course, only they knew whether both of them had done their best.


    "The combination of demon clan and demon clan is too powerful. Although there are two masters guarding the border, the second world war will come sooner or later. Can the Terran only fight to death?"


    Qin Shengzu and others sighed that they could not see much hope just when the first war was over!


    "If ye Han is still there, I don''t know if the situation has changed?" said the array clan''s Vatican ancestor.


    The sky burial heard this, but she didn''t mind. Even she felt very difficult in the situation facing the Terran. Without strong external assistance, the Terran would really be unable to return to heaven.


    If ye Han is still there, it may really be possible to change!


    When it comes to Ye Han, the high-level Terrans present can not help but miss it. At the beginning, the Terrans faced the hegemony of the Cang family and the invasion of the demon family. It was precisely because of Ye Han''s existence that the Terran forces passed through a crisis and gained the upper hand in the war with the demon family, resulting in heavy losses to the demon family.


    "Maybe we can try to contact the leaf temple. Although the boy doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive, the whole leaf temple comes from the Terran..."


    Everyone knows what Zhan Tian said, but when the master of the Terran expelled Ye Han from the Terran, they didn''t come forward to intercede, and ye Han has paid back the love he once owed them in the ridgeless land. Now who can have the cheek to ask Ye temple to help?


    "Today''s Ye temple is controlled by Zhuge Prajna. It''s impossible for her to let go and let Ye Temple send troops to help the Terran. However... I''ll speak when necessary, but there''s no way out." the indifferent opening of Cangtian burial originally regarded Zhuge Prajna as an opponent. If you want a higher or lower Cangtian burial, please ask Zhuge Prajna for help now, Of course she won''t do it.


    "Lord, I don''t know what else you can do now?" the strong man of the Cang family asked looking at the sky burial.


    Heaven gave a deep breath and said; "Protoss, although I don''t know if the first emperor will agree."


    Wen Yan, the high-level Terrans present were not surprised. They also wanted to find a Protoss alliance, but it is unlikely to unite with the Protoss. At present, the Terrans are at the end of a powerful crossbow. What qualifications do they have to unite with the protoss?


    "You can have a try." the reincarnation girl nodded slowly and said; "We don''t know what plans the protoss have. Even if they finally refuse, we can completely break the idea of uniting with the Protoss. However, it''s better to rely on ourselves after all. If the protoss want to survive this crisis, I''m afraid someone has to open the mouth at the Ye temple."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Han, who is in the hell world, knows nothing about the difficulties facing the Terran now, but he has been trying to speed up the completion of things in the hell world and strive to return to the God and devil continent as soon as possible.


    After leaving Tiandu, ye Han took two executives and qianliu to infernal purgatory.


    For the second guidance of the Runner King, ye Han wants to know what the way is?


    Why did the king of equality try to stop it? What good is it to the king of equality to stop him from taking this road?


    At present, ye Han has come to inferno.


    Infernal purgatory, as one of the four big and small hell in the hell world, is different from the six samsara. It is more gloomy and terrible here. Ye Han and others who came here are affected by that terrible resentment, as if there are countless evil spirits who want to invade their souls.


    Moreover, infernal purgatory is the most terrible place in the four big and small hell. Only some reincarnated and rehabilitated sinners will be sent to infernal purgatory. After experiencing all kinds of pain and suffering and paying off the debts of the previous life, they can enter reincarnation and rebuild the afterlife.


    "What a powerful resentment!" Ye Han''s sword eyebrow picked, but those who came to the infernal hell are sinful people. They accept inhuman torture and pain here, and their resentment is naturally very strong.


    "Ye emissary, the reincarnated reformers who came to the infernal world are people with extremely serious sins. If they haven''t paid off the sins they committed during their lifetime, they will suffer all kinds of torture in the infernal world and repay the sins they put down in their previous lives. Therefore, their grievances are naturally unusual. At the moment, they are also known as the most difficult place to purify in the four big and small hell. Lord Tibetans has been sitting in the infernal world, but It has never been able to purify the countless evil spirits of inferno. "


    An executive said to Ye Han.


    Tibetans!


    Ye Han''s eyes turned. This is a powerful person with perfect merit and virtue in the hell world. Although he did not become the king of the ten halls, the king of the ten halls did not dare to ignore the Bodhisattva''s kind-hearted Tibetan king!

 Chapter 3072

    At present, what emerges in front of Ye Han and others is a place similar to prison.


    Under the mountain, there is a huge wooden door. There is no ghost guard around the wooden door, and you can see a corner of some ancient buildings in some prominent positions of the mountain.


    Just as there are ancient buildings under the peaks, the whole mountain surrounds the ancient buildings inside these peaks.


    However, on the void of the mountain, where the sky is darker, like the weather with a storm coming, it will rain cats and dogs at any time, and the resentment there is more terrible.


    "Brother ye, this infernal Inferno looks really gloomy and terrible!" qianliu''s Daimei frowned. Naturally, she had heard of it, but she had never heard of the legendary infernal Inferno in the future.


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Hell is the most terrible place to repay evil debts. Nature is terrible. Let''s go."


    The four of Ye Han came to the front of the tall ancient wooden door in front of the mountain. Immediately, they saw the tall wooden door, just like the dusty prison automatically opened. Strong resentment rushed out of it and came to their faces, like a cold evil spirit, which made people shudder in an instant!


    At this time, inside the ancient wooden door, there was an old woman with a gloomy face. She walked out with her body. The other party''s pace was very slow, just like the old man who was about to step into the coffin.


    "Hell warden of infernal hell has seen Ye emissary!" the old woman saluted and even spoke slowly.


    Ye Han returned the salute and said; "You''re welcome, magistrate."


    "Hehe, it''s said that ye envoy of the runner circle is cruel and difficult to get along with. Today, it''s the words of passers-by. Don''t believe them. Ye envoy, please!" the old woman smiled, and the wrinkles on her face piled up together, looking a little seeping.


    "Please, chief justice!"


    Follow the old woman into the ancient wooden door. Looking around, it is like an endless underground maze, with countless roads crisscrossed.


    The frightening shrill screams are constantly transmitted from some channels, like ghosts roaring and roaring. The heart rending sound makes Ye Han feel extremely uncomfortable. Living in this place for a long time will drive people crazy.


    "Hehe, emissary Ye has just entered infernal Purgatory and will get used to it when he comes more." the old woman who leads the way in front said with a smile.


    At this time, ye Han and others passed through an open area the size of a basketball court. On both sides, there were many ghosts in white prison clothes. They were locked by chains and hung in mid air. There were ghosts below. They beat them tirelessly, even if their skin and flesh were blurred or even rotten, The ghost that beat them hasn''t stopped yet.


    The voice of pain and despair also kept coming out of these people''s mouths, and the sound of wailing became one.


    Seeing here, even ye Han''s eyes trembled. Qianliu, who saw this scene for the first time, couldn''t help getting closer to Ye Han.


    "Hehe, don''t panic, ye emissary. They deserve the sins they committed in their previous lives. The seriousness of their sins also determines the severity of their suffering at present. It''s the so-called cause of their previous lives and the fruit of today. It''s time for them to pay their debts." the magistrate smiled and said in front. He has seen it for a long time in infernal purgatory, and the ghosts here are used to it!


    Then, ye Han followed behind the Yin commander and saw some terrible pictures again.


    There are dismembered bodies, thousands of cuts, and more alive in a hot oil pot


    However, without exception, these people who are being tortured will not lose their souls as long as their souls are immortal and how much torture they are subjected to. Moreover, these tortures are not only once. Every reincarnated reformer who comes to infernal purgatory to repay his evil debts has a fixed number of years.


    Light for decades, heavy for hundreds of years, or even thousands of years!


    Just imagine what a terrible scene it would be if you would not die and suffer all kinds of torture day after day and year after year!


    However, not long after that, under the leadership of the Yin commander, ye Han and others came to a dark and spacious stone house. The rest was handled by two executive officers.


    "Emissary ye, since the handover has been completed, please follow me to meet the Tibetan king. He has been waiting for emissary ye for a long time!"


    The wrinkles on the face of the magistrate accumulate together; "As for this girl, you can wait here first. I think envoy ye also wants to see the Tibetan king to solve his doubts."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded and asked qianliu to wait here. Ye Han left with the Yin commander.


    However, this time, the Yin commander kept walking towards a deeper place under the ground, and there was not only one layer under the ground. Each layer was like an invisible underground world. There was a scream like ghosts crying and wolves howling in each layer, and the deeper it was, the stronger the resentment was.


    When he reached the 18th floor, the priest who led the way in front turned around and smiled at Ye Han with wrinkles; "Ye emissary, here we are. Lord Tibetans is located in this 18 layer cold hell, which can help all sentient beings overcome evil thoughts, sufferings and reincarnation of life and death."


    Ye Han touched his nose. Is this the legendary eighteen layer hell?


    However, compared with the 17 floors above, although the resentment accumulated here is more powerful, there are fewer chilling screams, and the whole 18 floors are very quiet.


    However, just when the Yin master took Ye Han into the 18th floor to meet the meritorious king of Tibet, a dazzling golden light, like the light of Buddha, shone on the whole 18th floor. At this moment, the 18th floor seemed to be plated with a layer of Phnom Penh, and the stabbing people couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Eh, at this time... The Bodhisattva returns to the child!" the priest in front of Ye Han looked stunned.


    "The Bodhisattva returns to the child?" Ye Han looked puzzled.


    At the same time, the whole infernal hell was shrouded in the golden light. Under the golden light, the terrible resentment of infernal hell dissipated, and even the sky of the whole hell world was shrouded in the golden light at the moment.


    The whole dark hell world seems to have a hot light suddenly, not dead, full of bursts of vitality!


    "The great disaster is coming, the Bodhisattva returns to the child, and the reincarnation is reversed!"


    In the runner world, the runner king looked up at the golden sky, and a charming smile slowly bloomed at the corners of her mouth.


    The whole ten realms of hell and the king of the ten halls looked at the golden sky, and different complex colors appeared in their eyes.


    "The original prophecy has really come true!" there was a touch of horror on the face of Yu Ji''s deputy hall leader in the equality circle.


    The face of the king of equality was even more shocked and gloomy. The language left by the man at the beginning was really realized!

 Chapter 3073

    The world only knows that the Bodhisattva returns to the seven children, but it does not know that there is a great disaster ahead and a samsara reversal behind. Few people know this. In addition to the senior leaders of all walks of life, the remaining people do not know that the Bodhisattva returns to the children also means anything else.


    At this moment, with this golden light enveloping the whole hell world, the king of the ten realms and ten halls of hell, there are different lights in the eyes of the masters of each realm.


    After tens of thousands of years, the twelve word prophecy, which was almost forgotten, finally came true!


    In infernal purgatory, ye Han looked at the dazzling golden light over his head. There was a color of doubt in his eyes. He still knew too little about the hell world after all.


    "Ye emissary, the return of Bodhisattva to children has always been a legend in the hell world. The return of Bodhisattva to children can spread golden light all over the world, purify all evils and surpass all sentient beings. Just as you influenced the gold and stone at the beginning, the Lord of Tibet made an oath that hell is not empty and vowed not to become a Buddha. Now that the Bodhisattva returns to children, it seems that the Lord of Tibet has realized the truth of hell and is only one step away from the realm of great creation Step away! "


    The priest trembled with excitement and hurried forward.


    Seeing this, ye Han also followed up. He was also very curious about the powerful man who sat in this infernal purgatory all the year round and vowed to influence all sentient beings.


    Not long after, ye Han followed the Yinsi official to the front of an ancient temple. The whole temple was built along the mountain. Although it was not broken, it was very simple, showing a sense of historical massiness.


    On a futon in the temple, there sat a boy with skin as delicate as a baby. The other party was dressed in cassocks, his eyes were closed, and bursts of dazzling golden light were continuously released from him. His body was the source of the golden light that spread throughout the hell world.


    "The Bodhisattva returned to the child, and indeed returned to the child!" the Yinsi official was shocked and looked pious like a loyal believer, but she didn''t enter the temple and stood waiting outside the door.


    "Yinsi official, this is the king of Tibet?" Ye Han looked at the boy in cassock in the temple. This was an eight or nine year old boy, whose face looked quite beautiful.


    Smelling the speech, the magistrate said; "Ye emissary, Bodhisattva returns to children. Lord Tibetans, this is an inverse growth. Now it has entered a wonderful state. I hope Ye emissary will wait patiently."


    Ye Han nodded and waited with the magistrate.


    In this way, the golden light that enveloped the whole hell world lasted for a day before it gradually dissipated from the hell world, and the whole hell world returned to its former appearance.


    Ye Han and Yin Si Guan had been waiting outside the temple all day. At the moment, with the dispersion of the golden light, they saw the boy sitting on the futon and wearing cassock in the temple. Then they opened their eyes.


    That eye directly fell on Ye Han. These eyes were clean and innocent, like the purest eyes in the whole hell world. There was nothing unfathomable, but they looked very ordinary.


    "The magistrate paid homage to the Tibetan king!" the old woman bowed down and saluted with a pious look.


    When ye Han was ready to salute, he saw the Tibetan king, who had turned into a child, with a pure smile on his face and a little childish in his voice; "No, you go."


    The magistrate didn''t stop and turned away from the 18th floor.


    In front of the temple, ye Han looked at the pure eyes and always looked at his land Tibetan king, so he began to say; "The runner Ye envoy has seen the Lord of Tibet."


    "I''ve been waiting for you." the king of Tibet waved his hand and saw a futon in front of him; "Come in and sit down. I''ll tell you what you want to know."


    "Wait for me?"


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed a touch of doubt, but the last sentence of the young Tibetan king made Ye Han very interested. He walked into the temple and sat down on his knees on the futon in front of the Tibetan king.


    "It''s better for me to influence the gold and stone than your great perseverance. Once I also influenced the gold and stone. After ten days, I suddenly felt a sense and decided to give up." the king of Tibet looked at Ye Han''s pure eyes and scratched a touch of depth; "When you are sincere, gold and stone are open. My heart is not enough. The flowers of past life must be opened by predestined people."


    "The king of Tibet flattered me, and I just stayed dead until the end." Ye Han looked at the king of Tibet and said; "It''s true that the Tibetan king can return to his old age and grow up against the years. Such incredible abilities really opened my eyes."


    Hearing the speech, the Tibetan king looked at Ye Han with a mature face and smiled; "The great disaster is coming, and the Bodhisattva returns to the child and reincarnation reverses. This is a prophecy that existed tens of thousands of years ago. Now this prophecy has come to an end. It seems that even the hell world can''t be spared from the disaster that spread to the universe this time!"


    "The great disaster is coming, the Bodhisattva returns to the child, and the reincarnation is reversed?" Ye Han looked at the Tibetan king with a puzzled face and said; "Will the hell world still suffer disaster? To be honest, Lord Tibetan, I came to infernal purgatory under the guidance of the king of equality. I learned from the king of equality that the reversal of reincarnation and the change of heaven and earth can help me achieve my goal. I hope Lord Tibetan can solve my doubts."


    "Any world will suffer disaster, but it''s just that the world hasn''t arrived." the king of Tibet looked at Ye Han and asked; "What is the purpose of your trip?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han pondered and said; "The purpose of my trip is to come for my loved ones."


    The Tibetan king smiled and shook his head; "Everything has been decided for a long time. From the time you decide to set foot in this unknown world, your mission has long been not just for your loved ones."


    Ye Han frowned. He entered the hell world for madman Ji. Finding qianliu was just an unexpected surprise. In addition to this purpose, ye Han really didn''t think what else had to do with him?


    "Then I don''t know what the Tibetan king thinks my mission is?" Ye Han asked.


    "Everything in heaven and earth." the king of Tibet looked at Ye Han and said; "Influenced the golden stone, the hell world allows you to achieve your goal, but there are variables in it, so you come to infernal purgatory. From the moment you enter infernal purgatory, your mission is no longer a close relative and love, but the great love of heaven and earth!"


    Ye Han was silent. For the sake of all things in the world, ye Han did not have such a great ideal, but the variables in the mouth of the Tibetan king, ye Han knew that qianliu would not have happened if he had not met qianliu, and he would not sit in front of the Tibetan king now.


    "Do you know who left the twelve word prophecy of the coming disaster, the return of Bodhisattva and the reversal of reincarnation?" the king of Tibet looked at Ye Han and asked.


    Ye Han shook his head.


    "People like you." the Tibetan king replied lightly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was surprised. He thought of a possibility, the God of fate!

 Chapter 3074

    "It seems that you have guessed who he is!" said the king of Tibet; "The great disaster is coming, the Bodhisattva returns to the child and the reincarnation is reversed. These twelve word prophecies are not only about me, but also about you. Only by reversing the reincarnation and changing the world can you help you achieve your goal, and this is the last prophecy."


    "Why?" Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "I know from the mouth of the king of equality that the God of destiny once came to the hell world and wanted to reverse reincarnation, but he failed. Did he see the picture of today tens of thousands of years ago when he left these twelve word prophecies?"


    In the city of destiny, the God of destiny has left a lot of preparations, and it has spanned several times. Whether it is the magic arm created by Zhenwu Tiandi or the true God mark left by the envoy, this shows that the God of destiny has arranged some roads for ye Han as early as tens of thousands of years ago.


    But now in this hell world, there is still the arrangement of the God of fate. The other party seems to be omnipresent and omnipotent, and ye Han can only go towards this arrangement.


    "The power of the true God, of course, cannot be guessed." said the king of Tibet; "You came to the hell world, caused by your sincerity and influenced the Jinshi, so the hell world will give you a chance. However, this is not the chance given to you by the king of the ten halls, but your integrity moved the rules of the hell world. You can also understand it as the way of heaven. It is the way of heaven that gives you a chance."


    "But there is only one chance, but right now, you have broken this rule and want to have a chance again, which is not allowed by the rules of the hell world. Therefore, you can only start from the beginning like a golden stone, and this time, it will be more difficult than the first time."


    At the beginning, ye Han entered the hell world. When he met the runner king for the first time, the other party wanted to expel Ye Han from the hell world. Finally, ye Han sincerely influenced the Jinshi, so he was able to stay in the hell world.


    However, it is only limited to resurrecting Ji madman. The rules of the hell world give ye Han a chance, but now ye Han has to leave the hell world with qianliu, which is not allowed by the rules.


    The king continued; "Don''t think about forcibly having this second chance. The king of the ten halls will never allow you to take two reincarnated restorers out of the hell world. Once you forcibly have this second chance, you will challenge the rules of the hell world. At that time, the whole hell world will be punished by the rules because of you. The king of the ten halls will not see such a thing coming, so it will certainly stop you, At present, if you want to have a second chance, you can only reverse reincarnation. "


    Smell speech, ye Han''s heart is weak. Although Ye Han doesn''t know how difficult it is to reverse reincarnation, the God of destiny didn''t succeed. Even if ye Han is not afraid to try, can he do things that even the God of destiny can''t do?


    "Why did the God of fate come to the hell world? Why did he reverse reincarnation?" Ye Han looked at the king of Tibet and asked his doubts.


    "For disaster," said the Tibetan king.


    "Disaster? What disaster?" Ye Han opened his mouth like this, but he had guessed the answer faintly in his heart. Maybe it was about foreign alien regions?


    "Nature is the disaster of the human world, but now this prophecy has come true. It seems that even the hell world can''t be spared this time." the king of Tibet sighed and said; "Reversing reincarnation is to reshape the road of reincarnation, so that the road of reincarnation can lead to the human world in reverse. This is tantamount to changing the rules set by the way of heaven. The God of destiny wants to borrow the power of the hell world to help the human world through the disaster of world destruction."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s heart was shocked. The purpose of the God of destiny to enter the hell world was to use the power of the hell world to fight against foreign races with the human world!


    "Can the ghost of hell lead to the world?" Ye Han murmured shocked.


    "If you reverse the path of reincarnation, the ghost of the hell world can naturally lead to the world. Now if you want to have this second chance, you have to reverse reincarnation," said the king of Tibet; "At the beginning, although the God of destiny did not reverse reincarnation, he left these twelve word prophecies. Now you have embarked on this road, which shows that the original prophecy has been fulfilled. Whether you can succeed depends on you."


    Hearing the words of the Tibetan king, ye Han pressed down his heart and said; "But no matter whether I can succeed or not, it seems that some people in the hell world don''t want me to go this way. Why?"


    "Hehe, help the human world. At the beginning, the God of destiny only talked about the five controllers in the hell world. The remaining five people don''t want to intervene in human affairs. Naturally, they don''t want you to take this road. However, if you can succeed, six people in the hell world will be willing to help the human world. At that time, the other five controllers won''t refuse. What''s more, now this prediction has been fulfilled, hell Even if the world doesn''t want to intervene, it''s hard to escape! "


    "I see!" Ye Han''s heart suddenly opened. At the beginning, the God of destiny only said five controllers when he entered the hell world. Among the five people, there must be a runner king, otherwise the Runner King would not help him so. Among the five controllers who opposed helping the world, there must be an equality king, so the other party tried to block Ye Han.


    As for the sixth person, ye Han certainly knows that the Tibetan king is talking about himself. As long as ye Han reverses the reincarnation, the Tibetan king will agree to help the human world, six to five. At that time, the other five controllers will not oppose it.


    Therefore, whether ye Han can reverse reincarnation is very important!


    After thinking through these, ye Han finally understood the good intentions of the Runner King. The other party seemed to be forcing Ye Han and helping the human world, so he could only force Ye han to take the road that the God of destiny had gone through and complete what the God of destiny had not done.


    However, although the wheel king contributed to the fire, it seemed that there was a destiny in the dark.


    If ye Han did not find qianliu first, but found Ji madman first, then he may have left the hell world now, and there will be no reversal of reincarnation.


    Therefore, ye Han finally embarked on the road arranged by the God of destiny tens of thousands of years ago!


    "I have another question." Ye Han looked at the Tibetan king and asked; "In the hell world, there are theories about the initial world and the second world. I want to know all about these two worlds."


    The Tibetan king smiled and said; "The second world is a new world established after leaving the original world. Haven''t you been there?"


    If so, the second world is the land of gods and demons!


    Ye Han took a deep breath and continued to look at the Tibetan king. What about the initial world? Is it the same as what he thinks?


    "As for the initial world, where you come from, it comes from!" there was a touch of unfathomable on the young face of the king of Tibet. After hearing this, ye Han''s heart shook fiercely!


    The Tibetan king said, but he told his original origin!

 Chapter 3075

    Ye Han comes from the seven places of China. No one knows except the power ye Han brought from China. Even the top of Ye temple and even Li Zhengdao don''t know ye Han''s deepest secret.


    But now, the king of Tibet said the place where ye Han first came.


    The initial world is the land of China, so Ji madman must be in the urban world!


    At this moment, ye Han finally got the answer he wanted, and all the doubts in his heart gradually opened up.


    However, for the mysterious Tibetan king who seems to be just a young child, ye Han wants to know whether the other party knows more?


    The God of destiny, who began to lay out ten thousand years ago, can not be guessed, and the Tibetan king in front of us is also unfathomable!


    "Although the disaster of the human world survived in the last era, it made a magnificent era disappear at the cost of the sleeping of the gods. Without the efforts of the gods in the last era, once the human world perishes, the hell world will suffer disasters. This time, the human world has no gods, and it is difficult to resist the disaster. Therefore, hell The world can no longer be avoided! "


    The Tibetan king sighed in his heart. Last time, the gods blocked the disaster, and the hell world was not affected. But this time, if the human world can''t be stopped, the human world will perish, and the next is the hell world.


    Although the entrance to reincarnation is extremely dangerous and difficult, and it is not easy to enter the hell world, the former God of destiny and later Ye Han came to the hell world unharmed. It is not difficult to enter the hell world with the ability of foreign powerful people.


    Once the alien strongman enters the hell world, we can imagine what the consequences will be!


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "So now I have to reverse the reincarnation, not only helping myself, but also helping the world to fight against the Holocaust."


    At this point, ye Han knew that he had no way back. Whether for himself or for the future of the God devil continent, he must embark on the road of reverse reincarnation.


    However, it is indeed a good plan to let the hell world help the human world against foreign aliens. In the future, the God and devil mainland can not stop foreign aliens, but there is also the support of the hell world. At that time, in the face of the great disaster of world destruction, the odds of victory will be higher.


    The Tibetan king nodded and said; "The king of the ten halls of reincarnation can''t do it. Although the God of fate predicted your arrival, it''s unknown whether you can succeed. Moreover, it''s a move of ten death and no life to reverse reincarnation. Now you''re on this road. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!"


    "Now, do I still have a way back?" Ye Han smiled bitterly.


    Said the king of Tibet; "There is a way back. Hasn''t the Runner King given you a choice?"


    either-or!


    Ye Han smiled bitterly. Since he met qianliu, how could he give up?


    Although this is indeed a retreat, but after knowing this, ye Han can''t retreat any more. He must try to reverse the reincarnation, whether for himself or for the future of the God devil continent.


    "How can we reverse reincarnation?" Ye Han asked, looking at the Tibetan king.


    The pure and clean eyes of the Tibetan king stared at Ye Han and said; "Have you decided to go this way?"


    Ye Han said; "From my standpoint, I have no way back, so I can only take this road."


    "To act for the great love of all sentient beings, the God of destiny will choose you, but there is a certain reason," said the king of Tibet; "There are six paths in the world of hell; heaven, earth, earth, Shura, demons and evil spirits. Although the starting points of these six paths of reincarnation are different, there are only two places that lead to them."


    "The initial world and the second world!" a light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes.


    The king of Tibet nodded and said; "These two paths of reincarnation are determined by the rules of the way of heaven. You should find the path of reincarnation to the second world, modify or reverse the rules set by the way of heaven, so as to reverse the reincarnation."


    "Modify and reverse the rules!" muttered Ye Han; "Where is the entrance?"


    "The six reincarnations are all entrances," said the Tibetan king.


    "Thank you, Tibetan king!" Ye Han got up slowly and knew this. He really didn''t come in vain.


    "Go, you are the twelfth person with perfect merit and virtue in the hell world. Such a starting point is higher than the original God of destiny, but since you have chosen this road, don''t look back."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Han left the Inferno and set foot on the road back to the runner world with qianliu and two executives.


    Ye Han didn''t mention what he knew in Inferno. It''s absolutely impossible to modify and reverse the rules set by heaven, but ye Han has made a choice.


    "Lord king of equality, the boy has left the realm of equality." on the hall of equality, the vice Lord of Yu Ji bowed and said.


    Hearing the speech, the equal King''s face has a gloomy color; "It seems that the infernal Inferno chose to stand on the other side, but to reverse reincarnation, I want to see how he can succeed? Hum, is it possible for him to do things that the God of destiny can''t do?"


    "However, the twelve word prophecy left by the God of destiny has been gradually fulfilled. Is it true that the disaster of the human world will spread to the hell world this time?" asked deputy hall leader Yu Ji.


    "Hum, the reincarnation entrance is not only guarded by hell dogs, but also prohibited by the yellow spring jointly set by the kings of the ten temples. Even if the disaster faced by the human world is strong, how can it threaten the hell world?" the king of equality snorted coldly, but the prophecy that gradually came true also makes the king of equality feel a little weak in his heart.


    In the world of the runner, after returning to the prison palace of the holy city, ye Han found the Runner King. Although before this, ye Han misunderstood the Runner King and thought that he had a stiff relationship with the Runner King, but after infernal purgatory knew something, ye Han also understood the Runner King''s good intentions.


    "See the Tibetan king Bodhisattva." the Runner King is still languidly lying on the throne, smiling at Ye Han who appears shamelessly in front of him again.


    "See, also know the runner Lord refused to say the secret." Ye Han said calmly.


    Said the runner king; "The king of the ten halls has long made an agreement. I have broken my promise for you, so naturally I can''t tell you more. The Tibetan king Bodhisattva is not involved. He is the breakthrough you want to know. Moreover, only you come forward can let the Tibetan king Bodhisattva make the final choice, because he owes you, so he has to pay it back."


    "Reform the golden stone, hell is half empty!" Ye Han''s eyes flashed.


    Runner Wang Xiaodao; "If you hadn''t influenced the gold and stone and made hell half empty, do you think that the earth Tibetan king Bodhisattva, who vowed not to become a Buddha, would be so fast and infinitely close to the realm of great creation?"


    Hearing the speech, a light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. In this way, did the runner king who let him influence Jinshi do it intentionally or unintentionally?


    Thinking of this, ye Han found that the controllers of these hell worlds are somewhat difficult to figure out!


    "I''m going to the urban world. The position of the messenger of the ten worlds can be taken back by Lord runner Wang!" Ye Han said his purpose after taking a deep breath.


    "Then, do you have a successor?" the runner king looked at Ye Han.


    Wen Yan, ye Han originally thought that the runner world would continue to carry out the reincarnation ceremony and elect new ten envoys, but now it seems that the Runner King has no such intention.


    "Yes, aunt Meng!"

 Chapter 3076

    "Meng Gu of Meng city!"


    The Runner King nodded slightly and said; "This is indeed a good candidate. Meng Gu has always been selfless, but she is a little too clean. Since you recommended her, I will issue an imperial edict to let her be the envoy of the ten circles."


    "Thank you, Lord runner!" Meng Gu took up the position of the messenger of the ten realms. Ye Han was relieved that he had the identity of the messenger of the ten realms. In addition to his relationship with Meng Gu, some big people in the holy city must take care of one or two.


    "You must know that at the beginning, the God of fate only said something about the five kings of the ten halls. The urban world ahead of you should not be plain sailing, so you have to rely on yourself." runner Wang continued.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s sword eyebrow picked and said; "The city king is one of the controllers who oppose helping the world?"


    The Runner King nodded and said; "If you want to go to the urban world, I will give you an ultimatum. The next thing depends on you, and it is impossible to reverse reincarnation. If you succeed, it may take a year, it may take ten years, or even longer. Of course, you are more likely to lose your life at the beginning."


    Ye Han was silent. After getting the customs clearance ultimatum, he left the runner hall.


    It''s dangerous to reverse reincarnation, but ye Han has no way back now. He must do it for himself or for the future of the demon continent.


    After returning to the prison hall, ye Han said that he had resigned as the messenger of the ten realms. When the two executives heard this, they were reluctant to give up and wandered through the ten realms of hell with Ye Han, which was much better than the messenger of the ten realms they had followed before.


    "Emissary ye, you have just been appointed as an emissary of the ten circles, and your Millennium term of office has not expired. Why did you leave so soon? Has Lord runner Wang promised?" the two executives looked at Ye Han and asked.


    "I have my own things to do," said Ye Han; "Next, Meng Gu of Meng city will take over as the envoy of the ten realms in the prison hall. Following Meng Gu is also a good choice for you. You should help Meng Gu well."


    After explaining some things, ye Han thought about it and decided to go to Mengcheng in person to meet Menggu, and then set off for the urban world.


    When he went to the urban world, ye Han was ready to find Ji madman. After taking the human Tao of the urban world as the entrance, he entered the reincarnation channel and reversed the reincarnation. He didn''t know whether he could come out again. Therefore, it was necessary to meet this woman who was wholeheartedly helping him after he entered the hell world.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The land of gods and demons.


    With the end of the three major ethnic wars, the Terran Tianxuan domain has been occupied by the demon clan and the demon clan. Three days have passed. After these three days, the war has not broken out again under the eyes of the whole God and demon continent.


    However, the demon clan and the demon clan have occupied the Tianxuan domain. Next, they are bound to continue to encroach on the whole Terran world step by step.


    Of course, in these three days, under the joint invasion of the demon family and the demon family, the endangered Terran did not make other preparations. As early as three days ago, the heaven burial had contacted the first emperor, but the first emperor did not make any response after three days.


    "It''s been three days. Even if the protoss don''t want to unite with my Terran, give me a word."


    Terran leaders waited for three days without any response.


    Although there are two masters and seven super strong Terrans guarding the border, the demon clan and the demon clan will invade again at any time, and the Terran can''t afford to wait.


    "Maybe the protoss didn''t want to form an alliance with the Terran at all," said Li Zhengdao, who had recovered from his injury; "At present, the human race is facing an unprecedented desperate situation in the war among the human race, the demon race and the demon race. It is bound to fight to the death. Perhaps in the view of the protoss, even if the human race is destroyed in the end, it will certainly cause heavy losses to the demon race and the demon race. This is not bad for the Protoss."


    "Not without this possibility!" the reincarnation daughter nodded.


    "Don''t forget, there is still one person who hasn''t appeared so far, and the demon clan has just sent out a half million Legion. With the strength of the demon clan, how can this power be? Once the human race is destroyed, even if the demon clan and the demon clan are seriously damaged, with the power hidden behind the demon clan and the demon clan, how can it not pose a threat to the protoss?" the heaven burial said faintly.


    "Wang Chuyi!" Li Zhengdao''s sword eyebrows coagulated. There was only one demon family''s ninth day on the Terran battlefield, and Wang Chuyi, as a giant of the demon family, never appeared.


    "This guy is guarding against the protoss who have not participated in the war yet," Yi said.


    Heaven said; "Once the Terran perishes, the next step of the demon family and the demon family will be the Protoss. Even if the protoss are not afraid of the combination of the two races, at present, the best choice of the protoss is to contain the two races. The worst thing is to force Wang Chuyi out and the power hidden behind the demon family out."


    Zhan Wushuang said; "But the first emperor doesn''t give us any response right now. How can we know what the protoss think?"


    "Although there was no response, but didn''t you refuse?" the sky buried deep eyes. Even so, what does the protoss think now? No one can guess. At present, the eyes of the whole God demon continent are not only looking at the three ethnic wars, but also looking at the protoss still in peace. Everyone wants to know whether the protoss will participate in it at this time?


    However, just as the celestial burial and others were discussing things about the protoss, a news that shocked the whole God demon continent swept away in all directions like a storm.


    Protoss move, send millions of troops, sword finger demon!


    "What, the protoss sent troops to attack the demon clan!"


    The whole Terran high-level was shocked by the news for the first time.


    Once the protoss attacks the demon family, it may force the 500000 demon family army on the Terran land to withdraw from the Terran and return to the demon family.


    This is also a good thing for Terrans.


    "Wrong!"


    However, just when the high-level Terrans were pleasantly surprised, the face of heaven''s funeral gradually stiffened.


    "What''s wrong?" all the high-level Terrans looked at the sky with a stiff face.


    The sky is buried, the eyes are gloomy, the way; "Although it is possible for the protoss to send troops to the demon clan, it may even cause some pressure on the demon clan, but Wang Chuyi, who has not appeared in the dark, will not guard against the protoss? Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for the protoss to send troops to the demon clan to force the demon clan to withdraw from the Terran on the ninth day of the lunar new year. It will only force the demon clan and the demon clan on the Terran land to attack the Terran madly. Only as soon as possible Destroy the Terran, the demon and demon on the Terran earth will turn the gun head and point to the protoss! The first emperor is testing the demon and harming our Terran! "

 Chapter 3077

    Hearing the seven analysis of heaven''s burial, the high-level people of the Terran are also stiff. The analysis of heaven''s burial is not unreasonable.


    The protoss sent millions of sword pointing demons, which seems to be helping the human race out, forcing the demons to withdraw from the human race on the ninth day of the Lunar New Year and help the demons.


    However, the demon family has only dispatched 500000 troops on the Terran land from beginning to end. This power is definitely not all for the demon family. The demon family has more powerful power hidden behind, and Wang Chuyi has been hidden behind, which is to guard against the first emperor.


    Therefore, at present, the protoss will send troops to the demon family, which will not pose a threat to the demon family for the time being, but over time, no one knows what variables will be. Therefore, the ninth day of the demon family will definitely end the battle in the Terran as soon as possible, and then point at the protoss together with the demon family.


    Of course, the first emperor also has his own plan. Attacking the demon clan will not only try to find out how powerful the demon clan is hidden behind, but also force the demon clan and the demon clan to end the battle in the Terran as soon as possible.


    Under such coercion, the Terran is bound to do its best to resist the demon family and the demon family. In the end, even if the Terran destroys the family, the demon family and the demon family invading the Terran are bound to suffer heavy losses. The first emperor is also willing to see such a result, and it is also very beneficial to the Protoss.


    Although the Terran is weak, even the protoss are afraid of the Terran in terms of the world''s strong. Once the war of domination finally breaks out among the human, demon and demon, this is the outcome that the protoss most wants to see.


    After all, the protoss is known as the most powerful race in the demon continent, and its power is not comparable to that of the other three races.


    Apart from other things, there are four strong people who dominate the territory, including Haotian, Taiyi, Taishang and Tongtian. In the face of such powerful people, only the current human race can compete with one or two in the whole God demon continent.


    Protoss are not afraid of Terrans, but they have to be afraid of the four masters of Terrans!


    At present, the first emperor sword refers to the demon family, not only to find out the power of the demon family, but also to force the battle of the three people, demons and demons to accelerate the white heat. Once the human family is really facing the crisis of extermination, perhaps the giants of the human family will step in regardless. At that time, the giants of the demon family and the demon family are bound to come forward.


    In the end, the benefited race is naturally the protoss!


    Of course, although the plan is good, how will the final outcome change? Will it follow the development planned by the first emperor? No one can know the result until the last minute.


    For a time, with the protoss sending millions of troops and the sword finger demon family, the whole God demon continent was more boiling.


    As the protoss joined the war, the war of the four races officially covered the four races.


    The whole God devil continent, only the middle God domain, is the only pure land at present!


    On the Terran side, after the protoss sent troops to the demon clan, the Terran in Tianji domain is already in full preparation for war. The second super war that the Terran will face is coming!


    On the border between Tianji domain and Tianxuan domain, the Terran has gathered nearly 1.5 million troops to meet the second invasion of the demon family and the demon family!


    The war of the four ethnic groups has been fully opened, and the smoke of the war has permeated the four ethnic groups!


    "It seems that the first emperor is not a fuel-saving lamp!"


    In the Ye Temple of Tianlong holy city, Zhuge Prajna understood the idea of the first emperor for the first time after knowing the actions of the protoss, and attacked the demon family, so as to accelerate the war between the human, demon and demon families. No matter what the final result is, it is good for the Protoss.


    Facing the idea of Terran alliance Protoss, protoss not only didn''t help, but also made up for the crisis faced by Terrans!


    "Deputy Temple Lord, the crisis facing the Terran is getting stronger and stronger!" Xingli holy emperor smiled bitterly. The protoss not only didn''t help the Terran, but also fell into a well. Who else can help the Terran through the difficulties now?


    In addition to sending troops from the Ye temple, the demon mainland can no longer find anyone to help the Terran!


    "What''s the hurry? Haven''t the giants of the Terran made a move yet?" ZHUGE Prajna said faintly. She didn''t want to send troops to the leaf temple. At present, some of the major heavenly kings in the leaf temple have gone to five dangerous places to experience, and some have entered the Xuanmen world to continue to cultivate and improve their strength. Zhuge Prajna did this, Naturally, ye temple does not want to participate in the whirlpool of the war of the four races.


    "If it''s time for the Terran giants to take action, I''m afraid the Terran is not far from extinction!" Xingli holy emperor was silent.


    Zhuge Prajna narrowed his eyes and said; "It depends on whether she can open her face. If she opens her mouth, I said I would help her once."


    The holy emperor Xingli wondered how Zhuge Prajna would help the Terran without sending troops to the Ye temple?


    At the same time, the demons and demons who have captured Tianxuan domain have naturally begun to prepare for the second war against the Terrans.


    Protoss sword refers to the demon clan. Although the demon clan can still sit on the Diaoyutai in Tianxuan domain on the ninth day of the ninth day of the demon clan, there is no panic, but the war against the Terran should not be delayed any longer. Even if the demon clan can block the millions of protoss troops, it is difficult for the demon clan to control the variables in the two-line battle.


    "The protoss stepped in. The first emperor wanted to force you and my two families to fight to the death with the human race. This time, I won his will. However, millions of protoss troops wanted to threaten my demon clan. His first emperor underestimated my demon clan!"


    On the ninth day of the demon family, she smiled coldly. On the basis of sinister and cunning, the king of the demon family is no weaker than her.


    Seeing the self-confidence on the face of the ninth day of the demon family, although the prince is happy to see the protoss invade the demon family, how powerful is the demon family at present? He is also unclear for the time being.


    Although the demon clan and the demon clan jointly attack the Terran, the power of the demon clan is stronger than the demon clan. The prince also expects to see the demon clan suffer heavy losses under the hands of the protoss, and even want to lose both the demon clan and the Protoss.


    After all, once the demon clan and the demon clan jointly take down the Terran, and then in the sword finger Protoss, but at that time, the weakest of the remaining three races is his demon clan.


    In a word, the combination of demon clan and demon clan is also full of ghosts!


    Of course, at this time, the prince doesn''t dare to harm the ally of the demon family. Once the 500000 troops of the demon family really leave the Terran and help the demon family, the remaining demon families will have no chance of winning in the face of the Terran.


    Soon, the army of the demon family and the demon family went out again and came to Tianji.


    At the border between Tianji domain and Tianxuan domain, the Terran army has already gathered here!


    The distant sky, the mighty breath, is like dark clouds.


    The prince and the ninth day of the demon family appeared together. Behind them were the terrible demon family and the demon family army.


    "Heaven is buried. Last time I couldn''t decide the outcome. This time, the prince wants to see how long you can retreat?"


    The prince''s eyes are like gods and his war intention is overwhelming.


    "This time, her opponent is me!"

 Chapter 3078

    "This time, her opponent is me!"


    In front of millions of troops, the demon family walked out of the ninth day wearing black magic armor. There was an amazing sense of war in its deep eyes.


    The five peerless figures in the magic continent, today, she can finally fight with these young strong men who stand at the peak of the youth generation in the magic continent!


    In this war, she wants the world to know that she is no worse than any peerless figure in the demon mainland!


    "The ninth day of the demon clan!" Heaven buries eyes and eyes. For the most mysterious genius of the demon clan, after it was exposed to the vision of the whole world, heaven buries also had the idea of fighting with it. Among the heroes in the world, only Zhuge Prajna can be her opponent in intelligence. In terms of military strength, no woman can compete with her, and in the present world of the ninth day of the demon clan, Also let heaven see a woman who can compete with her in force.


    Seeing here, Prince Baxia didn''t intervene. The demon family was going to fight the heaven burial on the ninth day of the ninth day, which just gave him a chance to solve other people.


    "War!"


    Li Zhengdao and others stepped out and greeted the prince Baxia. Behind the prince Baxia, there were several demon princes such as clam Agkistrodon halys.


    "Hum, seek death, kill, take Tianji domain and destroy the Terran!"


    In an instant, the world, the three major ethnic roads, and the super war with more than 3 million people began. The surging breath of destruction shocked the world and covered hundreds of miles of the world in an instant.


    The power flying all over the sky is like a storm that will destroy the whole world. Blood and bones constantly invade the sky and earth!


    There is no doubt that war is cruel. It is formed by the accumulation of blood and bones. In particular, this super war of more than 3 million is almost dead every minute. Under the joint efforts of the two races, the vulnerable Terrans suffered great losses at the beginning of the battle.


    Even if the Terran can barely compete with the strong of the two races at the top, the power at the bottom can''t stop the tiger and wolf power of the demon family and the demon family.


    "In this war, our Terran will still lose!"


    Above the clouds, it seemed to be the end of the sky. The emperor of heaven and the emperor of wasteland looked at the outbreak of the Second World War. A sharp color flashed in the calm eyes of the emperor of heaven''s burial, watching the human race being gradually slaughtered under the joint efforts of the demon race and the demon race. As the master of the human race, her heart was naturally extremely cold.


    However, it is precisely because they are the masters of the human race that they can not intervene at present, because in addition to them, the giants of the demon race and the demon race are also hidden in the dark. Once the human race masters intervene, there will be a master war among the three races.


    Before the last step, the war of domination can never break out, just like the nuclear weapons in modern society.


    "Even if the Terran fails again this time, it''s not the time for the Terran to come to an end." Emperor Huang Tian''s eyes burst with a sharp edge and looked at the direction of the middle God domain.


    Terran, you haven''t come to a dead end!


    In the terrible battle, heaven burial has launched a terrible contest with the ninth day of the demon family.


    The two most terrible women of the younger generation of the gods and demons in the mainland fought against each other like two female martial gods. They were crazy and violent. This battle was also the peak duel between the demons and geniuses in the mainland.


    Heaven burial vs demon ninth day!


    Who is strong and who is weak? No one knows the result until the end!


    "The devil dances, and the magic knife slaughters Qingtian!"


    The dazzling magic knife is wielded between heaven and earth, the void collapses, the magic knife is in the air, and the ninth day of the demon family wearing black magic armor is like a generation of peerless demons.


    The sky was buried in white rather than snow. Holding a long gun, he burst out against the terrible magic knife; "Nine turns of reincarnation; the first turn!"


    Boom!


    The battle of the young generation''s peak, such as the collision, the terrible wave swept tens of thousands of meters, so that the people around the war were pushed out by this terrible force.


    However, in that terrible wave, the peerless daughter like two female martial gods was as motionless as a mountain like sculpture.


    The two people''s terrible eyes are spreading with infinite killing and war intention.


    "Devil''s word; fighting word magic knife!"


    On the ninth day of the demon family, a terrible magic knife cleaved down from the sky, as if to split the world in front of you.


    When the magic knife passes, the sky is cracking and the earth is cracking!


    The power of this Sabre surprised the celestial burial with eyes like gods. Once the ninth day of the demon family came into the world, its combat effectiveness was so strong.


    "Hum, it''s worthy of being the most mysterious genius of the demon family. There are Zhuge Prajna in the Ye Temple who can decide with me. Now you can fight with me on the ninth day of the demon family. Today, see who kills who? Reincarnation nine turns; the second turn!"


    The overlord''s gun, like the wind of a tornado, came out against the terrible magic knife.


    In the next moment, when the destructive power swept all over the world, two peerless women like female martial gods on the void blasted back one after another.


    In the first World War in the western part of Tianxuan domain, Li Zhengdao was badly hurt by the fighting word magic knife of the ninth day of the demon family, but now it is buried in heaven. This time, the two collided equally!


    Seeing this scene, the prince, who was fighting with Li Zhengdao and others, flashed a look of surprise in his eyes. Although the demon family and the demon family alliance, how powerful is the demon family''s ninth day, which leads the 500000 army of the demon family? He never knew.


    However, the burial of heaven is so powerful that the crown prince knows it like the back of his hand. At present, the ninth day of the demon family can share equally with the burial of heaven, which really shocked him.


    "Three thousand clouds roll and flow, and thousands of miles of mountains and rivers are like waterfalls!"


    The sword is shining like the sky. It carries amazing sword power. It is like a magic weapon out of its sheath. Li Zhengdao''s sword is full of noble righteousness in the world.


    In the other two directions, the matchless sword and Yi''s arrow to break the prisoners killed the crown prince.


    The three geniuses of the Terran fight against the crown prince. Even if the crown prince has been inherited by ancient gods and demons, it is difficult to break through under the joint efforts of the three geniuses.


    "In the Terran, in addition to Ye Han, you are the only one who deserves to be my opponent. Although it''s difficult to kill you, it''s not difficult to defeat you. The word magic knife, kill!"


    The terrible magic knife appeared again. The magic truth of the ninth day of the demon family followed its words. The magic knife is like three thousand Taoism, which is many times stronger than the martial arts of this era.


    I''m afraid it''s nothing to kill Saint Daodi with this knife!


    "Hum, you want to be buried in heaven on the ninth day of the demon clan. You step on my head and become famous all over the world. I''m afraid you''re talking nonsense!"


    "Nine turns of reincarnation; the third turn!"

 Chapter 3079

    As one of the inheritors of the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors, the inheritance of the ninth day of the demon family is extremely terrible. In addition to other inheritance, the ninth day of the demon family has the strength to challenge the five peerless characters, which is worthy of it!


    However, compared with the ninth day of the demon family, the inheritance of heaven burial is stronger. She has not only been inherited from the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors, but also from the ancient gods and demons. Even if she has not been fully digested for the time being, it is extremely terrible to be able to understand the essence of one or two out of ten.


    At present, the reincarnation nine turn gun technique used by the heaven burial is obtained from the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors, which is no worse than the truth of the devil''s way on the ninth day of the demon family.


    In an instant, these two martial arts that swept the world in the last era reappeared in this era. The terrible power collision virtually raised the strength of heaven burial and the ninth day of the demon family to a terrible level.


    Boom!


    The void collapses and the sky shakes, as if the whole world is about to be destroyed under the impact of this force!


    At this moment, when the power of pushing tens of thousands of meters swept across, whether it was the ninth day of the demon family or the heaven burial, their faces were white, a touch of blood, slowly emerged in their respective corners of their mouths, and then they retreated one after another!


    At this moment, whether it''s heaven burial or the ninth day of the demon family, they both feel the terrible strength of each other. Originally, they thought they were already very strong, but after all, one mountain is still one mountain high!


    Above the void, the two peerless women looked away from each other. Even if they were both hurt, their fighting spirit remained unabated.


    "On the ninth day of the demon family, are you exhausted? But I''m buried in heaven. This is just the beginning!"


    The sky buried her eyes like a God, and the amazing war spirit constantly surged on her; "Today, I will let you feel the power of ancient gods and demons!"


    After that, the laws around heaven and earth surged like a vast ocean. All the laws converged towards the long gun in the hands of heaven''s burial. At that moment, the ancient breath roared in the heaven and earth. Then, I saw that the long gun buried in heaven was covered with a layer of ancient Rune light.


    Mysterious and mysterious Rune forces wrap the spear, so that the terrible spear releases the terrorist force to destroy the world!


    "Ancient talisman!"


    Seeing here, a terrible cold flash flashed in the eyes of the ninth day of the demon family, an ancient magic talisman, which is an ancient magic skill that can only be possessed by ancient gods and demons.


    When ye Han fought with the first emperor in the first war, the first emperor also launched the terrorist attack of the ancient talisman. If ye Han had not improved himself in all directions before the first emperor challenged Ye Han, it would not be easy for him to block the ancient talisman attack of the first emperor.


    "Hum, you have good eyesight. This is a broken character. Today I want to see how you can stop the ninth day of the demon clan?"


    When the voice fell, the heaven was buried and smashed with a gun. The power of the ancient talisman was earth shaking. As soon as the long gun came out, everything was broken, as if everything had been destroyed!


    "The truth of the devil''s way; Pro word magic knife!"


    In the eyes of the ninth day of the demon family, there is an endless fierce light spreading. In the face of the heaven burial that shows the means that ancient gods and demons can use, she can only forcibly use the third knife in the truth of the devil''s way; Pro word magic knife!


    Although forcibly casting the third Sabre of the truth of the devil''s way will strongly bite the ninth day of the demon family, she has no other choice now in the face of the ancient talisman buried in the sky.


    In an instant, the ancient talisman gun that destroyed everything broke everything between heaven and earth and moved forward bravely. It was like one good and one evil with the powerful magic knife in the world. At the moment when the two forces collided, a ruthless wave spread crazily in all directions of heaven and earth, and everything within tens of thousands of meters was destroyed by terror.


    In the center of the destruction, the ancient talisman and the magic knife were deadlocked for a moment. The two peerless women couldn''t stand the terrible impact, and both flew backwards like broken kites.


    So far, the two were seriously injured at the same time. The ancient talisman buried in the sky was very abnormal, but the demon family forced the third sword of the truth of the devil''s way on the ninth day of the ninth day, and its power was also unimaginable!


    Both of the two peerless daughters were seriously injured, which shocked the people who saw this scene. The prince''s heart was even more shocked. The danger level of the ninth day of the demon family has risen sharply in his heart, reaching the level of heaven burial, the first emperor, Wang Chuyi and others.


    On the void, the sky buried her eyes to the ninth day of the demon family. This woman is really enough to be her opponent, and even can pose a threat to her.


    However, such a powerful opponent will only make the heart of heaven''s burial more militant. If the Terran is not facing a desperate crisis now, the ninth day of the demon family is her sharpener.


    "The woman of the demon clan is as talented as several peerless figures in the world, except ye Han!" at the top of the sky, the emperor of heaven made a pertinent evaluation; "However, in terms of potential, she, who has not been inherited by ancient gods and demons, can''t compare with others in the future."


    If the demon family''s ninth day has also been inherited by ancient gods and demons, her future potential is absolutely equal to that of heaven burial and others!


    The emperor of heaven said faintly; "It''s time to end. The demon clan and the demon clan want Tianji domain and give it to them. Although the race war is dominated by the peerless talents of all races, the victory or defeat between them can''t change the trend of the race war."


    Send it out of Tianji domain?


    The emperor of heaven looked at the emperor of heaven. Although facing the demon family and the demon family army, the Terran still couldn''t defend the Tianji domain, but it was so easy to let out. Why did you start?


    "This is the meaning of Xi Tiandi!" Huang Tiandi said faintly.


    Wen Yan said that the emperor of heaven did not ask. If it was the arrangement of emperor Xi, it must have deep meaning.


    "Withdraw!"


    For a moment, this cold sound spread hundreds of miles from the top of the sky.


    At present, the Terran has suffered a lot of losses against the demon clan and the demon clan. If it continues, the loss of the Terran will be greater.


    In an instant, the Terran army, which was difficult to resist the demon family and the demon family, withdrew from the boundary of Tianji domain like a tide.


    Seeing here, the celestial burial looked at the ninth day of the demon family and said; "You and I are not divided in this battle. The next battle continues, but I hope you will be stronger than today."


    After that, the sky turned and left without nostalgia.


    Looking at the back of the sky burial, a pale color immediately appeared on the cold face of the ninth day of the demon family, and a mouthful of blood immediately sprayed out of her mouth.


    In order to resist the ancient talisman of heaven''s burial, the ninth day of the demon family forced the third knife of the truth of the devil''s way, causing a terrible backfire. In the eyes of outsiders, the ninth day of the demon family and heaven''s burial were regardless of the level, but the ninth day of the demon family knew that she was hurt more than heaven''s burial!


    To compete with these peerless figures, she must be stronger!

 Chapter 3080

    The Terran war ended soon. The demon family and the demon family did not spend much price, but occupied the Terran Tianji domain again.


    So far, the seven Terran regions have lost two domains.


    The whole Terran army has retreated again and entered the heaven power domain to prevent the demon family and the demon family from continuing to advance.


    However, after capturing the Terran Tianji domain again, the demon clan and the demon clan alliance did not continue to attack the Terran. The demon clan''s ninth day and heaven were seriously injured in the first World War, so it is not suitable to continue to attack the Terran for the time being.


    The demon family chose to stop, and the crown prince was not worried. After all, it was the demon family that should worry now. The demon family was not worried. Of course, the crown prince was even less worried. If the protoss attacked the demon family, the gods and Demons suffered losses one after another. The crown prince was happy to see this situation.


    However, on the battlefield of the demon clan, there is no scene like the prince expected to see.


    With the first emperor leading millions of protoss troops to advance towards the demon family, there is no power to meet the demon family at the junction of the two families, except the one million terrible power of the Protoss.


    At the moment, the quiet breath in the desolation at the boundary between the two gods and Demons makes the first emperor in silver armor flash a cold light in his eyes. Now the world knows that he sent millions of troops to the gods and demons.


    However, at this moment, when we arrived at the boundary between the gods and demons, the demons didn''t make any preparations. Is this ignoring the power of millions of tigers and wolves?


    "Our Protoss set Tianmen, Taiyi, Taishang and Tongtian to send millions of sword finger demons. At present, these demons have not made any preparations. Do they pay too little attention to our Protoss!"


    This time, many Protoss geniuses followed the first emperor to send troops to the demon family. Geniuses such as yintianji and the first God General appeared. Looking at the quiet barren land at the boundary between the two gods and demons, the first God General looked murderous.


    "What''s that guy Wang Chuyi playing with?" hidden secret''s eyes twinkled. When Wang Chuyi, the giant of the demon family, dealt with Ye Han in the city of destiny, the top talents of all ethnic groups had seen his insidious.


    "Don''t you know if you try?" the first emperor said coldly.


    "I''ll go!"


    The first God was awe inspiring and led the 200000 army of the protoss to cross the boundary between the gods and Demons and go straight to the demon realm of the demon family.


    The demon clan has seven races; Each race of Tianmo clan, Dimo clan, dark demon clan, Meimo clan, shadow demon clan, fierce demon clan and heart demon clan occupies a region, which is a little similar to the eight wasteland regions occupied by the eight royal families of the demon clan.


    At the junction of the two gods and demons, after passing the junction, it is the demon domain where the demon family is located.


    The human race still has a fresh memory of the charm demon clan. At the beginning, the demon clan planned for 500 years in the human race. Under the leadership of the dark demon clan, the charm demon clan penetrated into many forces in the human world, occupied the bodies of many human geniuses and strong people, and even did not hesitate to destroy itself. Finally, many top forces of the human race perished in a short time. For the whole demon clan, they are dead.


    In just one day, the first God will return and try to find out an amazing news.


    The magic land is empty!


    "There is no one here. In the face of our Protoss army, is Wang Chuyi so willing to give up a domain? Or is he playing tricks? Delaying time?" Yin Tianji''s sword frowned. Wang Chuyi would not be so kind to give such a gift to the protoss before the battle began.


    "Hum, he dares to send it to Wang Chuyi. Do you think my first emperor dares not to pick it up?" the first emperor sneered and said; "After entering the demon realm, I want to see what he wants to play on Wang Chuyi?"


    Soon, the protoss million army easily entered the demon realm, and even occupied the demon realm without a single soldier. It occupied a seat in the demon world, and the protoss million army was close to the adjacent heart demon realm.


    The simultaneous interpreting of this matter with the Terran domain was again captured by the demon and evil tribes.


    The Terran lost another domain, which was completely expected by the world. In the face of the powerful demon clan and demon clan alliance, it was normal for the Terran to lose the enemy, but the protoss sword pointed to the demon clan, and the demon clan gave up the demon domain, so that the protoss occupied the demon domain without a single soldier. This is an unimaginable thing.


    The demon clan is not unable to compete with the millions of protoss, but why give up the demon realm in vain?


    "The Terran failed again. It retreated again and again. It has retreated to the Tianquan domain and lost two domains in a row. I''m afraid it''s time to retreat to the Tianshu domain and lose the Tianquan domain next time."


    "In the face of the powerful demon clan and demon clan alliance, it is normal for the human race to lose. Moreover, the leaders of the demon clan and the demon clan still dominate the prince and the demon clan''s ninth day. The human race is difficult to fight with them in all aspects. I heard that in this world war, the demon clan''s ninth day and the heaven burial have been tied, which is terrible!"


    "The ninth day of the demon family is really powerful. In terms of talent, it has not lost to the peerless figures in the world. However, the protoss sword finger demon family has not withdrawn from the human family to help the demon family, and the demon family has also handed over the demon domain. What''s the conspiracy in this?"


    The whole God devil continent is boiling. Since the war of the four races began, especially the protoss also participated in the war of the four races, this boiling has not weakened.


    In the Terran world, for the incomprehensible move of the demon family at present, not only the crown prince who is an ally is confused, but he can''t guess what layout Wang Chuyi will have in the demon family? Heaven burial and others are also difficult to understand the actions of the demon clan.


    However, the difficulty facing the Terran at present is how to resist the demon clan and the demon clan alliance. Even if Wang Chuyi has an unknown layout, it is only for the Protoss.


    "The protoss has attacked the demon family. Although there is no direct confrontation, it will happen sooner or later. Let alone what will happen between the Protoss and the demon family. Our Terran has lost two domains in succession. On this day, the power domain can no longer fall into the hands of the demon family and the demon family!"


    Having said that, Li Zhengdao and others are at a loss at present. Even if the Terran doesn''t want to continue to lose the heaven power domain, what can be done to stop it?


    "It seems that it''s time for me to contact that woman!" the celestial burial slowly breathed out a sigh. If she didn''t have to, she really didn''t want to ask Zhuge Prajna for help and speak to Zhuge Prajna. It''s invisible that she has lost Zhuge Prajna.


    However, whether it''s for the human race, the Cang family, or herself, this mouth must be opened.


    Hearing this, Li Zhengdao and others'' eyes lit up and looked at the direction of Zhongshen domain.


    At present, only the leaf temple can help the Terran, but will the leaf Temple send troops to help the Terran?


    At the same time, Zhuge Prajna of Ye temple had received the news as the heaven burial opened his mouth and sent a message to the middle God domain.


    "This woman can''t help talking at last!" ZHUGE Prajna smiled faintly!

 Chapter 3081

    Zhuge Prajna''s face was full of a confident smile. Zhuge Prajna knew that heaven would eventually ask for help from himself.


    At present, the Terran is facing a disaster. In the whole God and devil continent, no one can help the Terran. The only hope to help the Terran is the leaf temple.


    Therefore, Zhuge Prajna has been waiting, waiting for the celestial burial, and personally asked for help.


    If she wants Zhuge Prajna to help the Terran without any request, Zhuge Prajna certainly won''t do such a thing. Therefore, when the sky is buried, it''s time for Zhuge Prajna to help the Terran.


    "Deputy hall leader, at present, the celestial burial of the Terran has asked us for help. I don''t know whether my Ye temple will help?" Xingli holy emperor and others looked forward to Zhuge Prajna. After all, Zhuge Prajna said that if the Terran asked for help in person, she wouldn''t mind helping the Terran once.


    "Who said I was going to attack Ye temple?" ZHUGE Prajna looked indifferent.


    Hearing the speech, the faces of Xingli Shengdi and others were stiff.


    Seeing here, Zhuge Prajna continued; "However, since the heaven burial has opened its mouth in person, it''s natural to help, but it must not be my leaf temple to help the Terran. At the beginning, the Terran master has expelled the temple Lord from the Terran. At present, anything of the Terran has nothing to do with the leaf Temple."


    Said the holy emperor; "Vice Temple Lord, if we don''t send troops to help the Terran in the temple of God ye, how can we help the Terran?"


    This is the doubt that has always existed in the hearts of Xingli Shengdi and others!


    "The vice Temple Lord naturally has a way, not to mention helping the Terran, must it be my Ye temple?" ZHUGE Prajna said confidently.


    "It seems that the vice Temple Lord has already planned to help the Terran!" Xingli Shengdi and others looked at the confident Zhuge Prajna and were relieved. As they came from the Terran, they really wanted to help the Terran through the current difficulties. Although the Terran was sorry for the Ye temple first, they could not help the Terran perish.


    Zhuge Prajna smiled faintly and said; "If I hadn''t planned, how dare I say to help the Terran? At present, the four races have started the war of the four races successively. I really want to get involved in such an attractive scene."


    "So, how can we respond to the Terran?" the sky burial has asked for help and is still waiting for the response of the leaf temple.


    "Hehe, why are you in such a hurry? Let''s air this woman first." ZHUGE Prajna sneered, which made Xingli holy emperor and others more confused about what Zhuge Prajna was thinking!


    Then, Zhuge Prajna entered the Xuanmen world alone and found a separation in cultivation.


    "Prajna, are there other variables in the war of the four races?" looking at his Zhuge Prajna, he asked in doubt.


    Zhuge Prajna said; "At present, everything is in order. All the people who should participate have participated. How can we contact the temple Lord?"


    He shook his head. At present, in the Xuanmen world, he could not contact Ye Han except to cultivate and improve his strength.


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna was silent; "Forget it, even if this guy is not here, he can''t completely put down the Terran. This time, even if he helps him return the Terran favor again, let''s go and see the demon saint with me."


    "Let the demon Saint fight!" a light flashed in his eyes.


    Since ye Han took the demon saint to the Xuanmen world in the ridgeless place, the demon saint and the four guardian races have been recuperating in the Xuanmen world.


    After the four guardian races (King Tiger family, King peacock family, King Jiaolong family and King Yan Dai family) defected from the demon family, king tiger family and King peacock family took the whole family to the demon holy family.


    Although only a part of the Dragon King family and the Yan Dai king family chose to be loyal to the demon holy family, the combined power of the four guardian races, large and small, was five or six million!


    Such a force is enough to help the Terran.


    Without sending troops to Ye temple, Zhuge Prajna still has confidence that she can help the Terran. Her confidence comes from the demon saint in the Xuanmen world.


    Hearing Zhuge Prajna''s intention, the three demon saints in the Xuanmen world, green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu, did not refuse.


    "You have been with that boy for a long time, and you are really excellent in all aspects. I demon Saint believe you. This time you want me demon saint to participate in the war of the four races. What do you want to do?"


    The white tiger opened his mouth and looked at Zhuge Prajna and asked.


    Zhuge Prajna said; "Please rest assured that the demon holy family has been helping him since the beginning. Without you, there may not be today''s brilliant Ye temple, so I Zhuge Prajna will certainly not harm the demon holy family. If the demon Holy Family participates in the war, I want to borrow the land without ridge, Guo Tianxuan, enter Tianji, quietly and silently attack the demon and demon allied forces with the human race on both sides."


    "It''s a good idea, but it''s just for the benefit of the human race. It''s not good for our demon holy race." the green dragon holy beast said faintly.


    Zhuge Prajna said; "To unite with the human race and fight against the demon race and the demon race is also helping the demon Saint race. After all, this is a good opportunity to consume the power of the demon race."


    "But it will also provoke the demon clan," said the green dragon holy beast; "What''s more, even if I help the human race through the difficulties as you said this time, will the human race help the human race behind me when I return to the demon race in the future?"


    Zhuge Prajna was silent, but this condition was not that he could not negotiate with the Terran.


    Said the Xuanwu holy beast; "I don''t believe in the Terran master, but that boy once made great achievements for the Terran, so that the Terran didn''t fall down in many crises, but in the end, the Terran master still regarded him as a thorn in the eye. Even if we helped the Terran this time, who can guarantee that the Terran master won''t turn his gun against my demon saint in the end?"


    Zhuge Prajna is still silent.


    "Girl, we can help the Terran, but you have to consider it from the standpoint of my demon saint!" white tiger said again.


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna took a deep breath and said; "Since you don''t agree with this plan, there is only one way to help the Terran, but it''s dangerous."


    "What way?" the three demon saints looked at Zhuge Prajna.


    "The demon Saint invades the demon clan!" ZHUGE Prajna looks calm, but if her words are heard by outsiders, it will definitely cause startling waves!


    Although the demon saint was once the ruler of the demon clan, with the power of the demon Saint clan today, even if there are four guardian races loyal, there is little hope to invade the demon clan.


    After all, the power of the demon holy family has not been fully restored, and it is impossible to resist the most holy and too holy of the demon family, or even the great saint who has not been born for a long time!


    "This method is feasible!"


    However, for Zhuge Prajna''s seemingly crazy idea, the three demon saints nodded and agreed after looking at each other!

 Chapter 3082

    Looking at the three demon saints who nodded to agree with their crazy idea, even Zhuge Prajna''s eyes flashed an unexpected color.


    It''s a very dangerous and crazy idea for the demon saint to attack the demon clan. Although most of the power of the demon clan is concentrated on the human battlefield, it''s very dangerous for the demon saint to attack the demon clan''s base camp.


    Moreover, the power of the demon Saint family has not recovered to the peak, and it is not the opponent of the most holy and too holy giants.


    "But it needs the help of the Terran." the white tiger holy beast pondered and said; "At present, it is not feasible for the demon saint to invade the demon clan. This time, my demon Saint invades the demon clan for only one purpose. Of course, this purpose can also help the human race."


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna said; "Does the demon Saint want the human race to contain the power of the demon race? However, when the demon Saint invades the demon race, in addition to making the crown prince feel the crisis under the domination of the human race, I don''t know what the demon saint''s purpose is?"


    "Ancestral land, the place where the demon holy family was born!" a terrible light flashed in the eyes of the green dragon holy beast to attack the demon family, which is their purpose. In terms of the current strength of the demon holy family, the winning rate of attacking the demon family is too small, but what if the strength of the demon holy family is restored?


    If the demon Saint wants to restore its power to its peak, it can only go to the place where the demon saint was born, the ancestral land!


    Said the white tiger; "The demon holy family has not recovered to the peak and can''t compete with the demon family at all. At present, the power of the demon family is concentrated in the human family, which just gives me a chance. As long as I enter the ancestral land and recover to the power of the peak, even in the face of the demon family, I''m not afraid of the demon holy family!"


    Hearing this, Zhuge Prajna''s eyes flashed a light. If the demon Saint family regained its power at its peak, it would be a giant. It would be good for both the demon Saint family and the leaf temple.


    Said the Xuanwu holy beast; "However, the Terran needs to help my demon Saint contain the demon master. In this way, my demon saint can succeed."


    Zhuge Prajna said; "I heard that Taisheng of the demon clan is now in the human race. There should be no problem to contain him. However, Zhisheng guards the demon clan all year round and won''t leave at all. Does the demon Saint have a chance of winning when he meets him?"


    Said the green dragon holy beast; "Don''t worry, as long as you contain Taisheng and deal with the most holy, someone will help me demon holy family."


    "Under the scorching sun, the north of the extreme cold, the top of the sky, and above the dark stone?" he looked at the three demon saints separately. When ye Han went to the demon family, he used these 16 words to make the king of the Ming Dynasty and even the Nu family dare not move. Later, ye Han asked the rosefinch to know the meaning of these 16 words, which represents an unparalleled strong man.


    Of course, the separation also knows this. At present, the green dragon holy beast says that someone will help the demon holy family deal with the most holy. It should be the incomparable strong man!


    The three demon saints nodded slowly. In the whole demon family, if anyone else really helped the demon Saint family, it would be the only one!


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna''s eyes flashed a light; "Shenzhou island in the East China Sea is located on the top of the sky. It is extremely cold and dark all year round. A monkey was born in the dark and sun. The sun is the father and the moon is the mother. It has achieved great success for thousands of years, entered the holy way and achieved the supreme saint."


    Said the white tiger; "With his help, the Terran just needs to contain Taisheng. Once our demon Holy Family succeeds, let alone help the Terran, it''s only a matter of time to return to the demon family."


    "This time, I will go to the demon clan with the demon saint!" said the separation.


    "So... Very good!"


    Zhuge Prajna''s eyes narrowed into a line; "Then let the Terran... Break out the war of domination!"


    The purpose of the demon Saint clan to invade the demon clan is to return to the peak. If you want to succeed, several giants of the demon clan must be restrained. Once the demon Saint clan invades the demon clan and the too saint of the human race returns to the demon clan, under the joint efforts of the too saint and the most saint, even if the great saint of the demon clan who has not been born for a long time will help the demon Saint clan, the demon Saint clan has little hope of success.


    Therefore, the too saint of the Terran must be restrained, and only the giants of the Terran can restrain the too saint!


    Soon, ye temple has replied to heaven''s burial, but Zhuge Prajna did not say the real purpose of the demon saint''s invasion of the demon clan. Of course, once the demon saint''s invasion of the demon clan, it is bound to panic the demon clan forces in the human race, and even withdraw the human race and return to the demon clan land in the north.


    Therefore, this can still help the Terran''s current crisis.


    "The war of domination broke out. Zhuge Prajna, this woman really dares to think!"


    After getting the response from ye temple, Li Zhengdao and others were very frightened. Once the war of domination broke out, it might be out of control. As the main battlefield, the Terran doesn''t know how it will be destroyed!


    "This method is feasible!"


    Heaven gave a deep breath. Although she was shocked by Zhuge Prajna''s response, at present, this is the only way to help the Terran overcome the difficulties.


    "Once the demon Saint clan invades the demon clan, and Taisheng is trapped in the Terran and can''t help the demon clan, it is bound to make the demon clan army unstable, and the demon Saint clan has the great saint to help... Although this method is risky, you can also try it!"


    "What''s more, in the current crisis facing the Terran, it will happen sooner or later. Since it will happen sooner or later, why can''t our Terran go crazy."


    Qin Shengzu and others nodded one after another. At present, the Terran has been forced to have no way back. As long as there is a glimmer of vitality, they have to take a risk.


    "Well, in terms of domination, I will inform the emperor of Cang family. If the master agrees, then the next war will start. The battle of domination will break out." the burial of Cangtian made a final decision.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "The spirit of the demon holy family is not weak when attacking the demon family, but the demon holy family may have another purpose!" both the heaven burial and the wasteland emperor have known this matter.


    The emperor said; "It''s expected that the demon holy family will intervene. However, the demon holy family will choose to venture into the demon family. The picture is naturally not small. Of course, no matter what the purpose of the demon holy family is, this method can really help our Terran."


    The emperor asked; "What do Xi Tiandi and Yan Tiandi think?"


    "Since you can help my Terran, why don''t you do it?" a cold light flashed in the eyes of the emperor of heaven; "At present, the demon clan is too holy. The demon lord of the demon clan follows the demon alliance and covets our Terran land. However, they should not have expected that our Terran will break out the war of domination so soon? Now that the demon Saint clan chooses to invade the demon clan, it is also an opportunity for the Terran. Rest assured, the Emperor Yan will also appear this time!"


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of the emperor of heaven were shocked, the emperor of Yan appeared, and the three great heavenly emperors of the human race fought against the Taisheng and the earth devil!

 Chapter 3083

    An impending war of seven masters has quietly shrouded the Terran land.


    If the Terran giants agree to break out the war of domination, then this war can not be avoided. Although the war of domination will make the Terran suffer terrible destruction, it is not enough to mention compared with making the Terran suffer heavy losses or even destroy the Terran.


    "Vice Temple Lord, the Terran side has agreed!"


    On the temple of Ye, the emperor Xingli and others looked at Zhuge Prajna with admiration. The other party not only had a long-term vision and had long planned countermeasures for the human race, but also dared to think of breaking out the war of domination to contain the demon race. How many people in the world have such courage.


    Not to mention that the Terran did not dare to break out the war of domination at the last moment, so did the demon family, the demon family and the Protoss. If the war of domination could solve everything, why should the three demon families send out such a powerful force to start the war of these four families.


    At the beginning, no one in the Ye Temple thought that Zhuge Prajna would use the power of the demon saint to help the Terran. However, the Ye temple did not send troops, and only the demon saint was a cavalry.


    Zhuge Prajna''s face glittered with wisdom and said; "The Terran side asked for help. At present, they have to agree to this plan. This is the only way to help the Terran through the difficulties. However, if the Terran has the courage, this time is also a good opportunity for them, and it may even solve the crisis faced by the Terran in one fell swoop."


    "I don''t know what the deputy hall Lord means?" Xingli holy emperor and others looked at Zhuge Prajna.


    "If Tai Sheng or the earth devil died on the Terran battlefield, you say... What will happen to the crisis faced by the Terran in the end?" ZHUGE Prajna smiled coldly.


    Hearing this, Xingli holy emperor and others were shocked and destroyed the master. They didn''t even think about it. The outbreak of the war of master can shock the whole world.


    And once a master falls


    At the thought of this, the faces of Xingli holy emperor and others have shown a look of horror. In the past tens of thousands of years, the number of wars of domination has been numbered, but there has never been a war of domination.


    Once the war of domination of the Terran world breaks out and the domination falls, it will definitely explode the whole demon continent, and even affect the existing pattern of the whole demon continent!


    Xingli Shengdi and others looked at Zhuge Prajna with a sneer on their face. Their shocked hearts felt a terrible coolness one after another.


    In front of this woman, she stays at home and a plan can pose a threat to the master. Such a terrible mind is more terrible than the giants with supreme power of all ethnic groups!


    If the master war broke out in the Terran this time, there is really a master falling, then in disguise, Zhuge Prajna killed a master with her mind and the power of the Terran!


    At the same time, after the Terran side agreed to break out the war of domination and contain the domination of the demon clan, in the Ye temple, without anyone knowing, the separation has left the Ye temple and headed for the northern demon clan.


    Of course, there are also demon saints who go to the northern demon family with the split, but the demon saints are hiding in the Xuanmen world. Once the split enters the northern demon family, the demon saints will airborne the demon family, which will definitely cause heavy losses to the demon family!


    After all, at present, two-thirds of the power of the demon family is concentrated on the Terran land.


    As for the human race and the demon Saint race, the prince and the ninth day of the demon race do not know what is going on in the dark under the hegemony of the demon race.


    After the first battle with heaven, the demon family was seriously injured on the ninth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year. It has not gradually recovered until now.


    However, for the situation facing the demon family at present, the ninth day of the demon family is not worried for the time being. There is Wang Chuyi resisting the first emperor in the demon family. Even if the protoss is strong, she can''t pose a threat to the demon family in a short time. At that time, as long as she ends the war in the Terran, it''s time for the protoss invading the demon family to be stabbed.


    "The magic handsome is recovering well. It seems that even in the face of heaven''s burial, the magic handsome will not let him down!"


    Looking at the ninth day of the demon family reappeared in front of him, the prince said with a relaxed face. However, the prince is also afraid of the strength of the ninth day of the demon family. Although the alliance with the demon family is undoubtedly seeking skin from the tiger, if the prince wants to win the Terran, he can only cooperate with the demon family.


    However, at present, what makes the prince a little tangled is that on the one hand, he wants to win the Terran world, on the other hand, he wants to delay the extinction of the Terran, let the Protoss and the demon destroy each other, and consume the strength of the two races.


    In this way, the crisis faced by the demon clan will be much weaker in the future.


    But what the Prince did not expect is that at present, his demon family is also about to face a crisis!


    The ninth day of the demon clan said indifferently; "Heaven burial is a very powerful opponent, but this injury has helped me break through the second-order demon emperor!"


    Smell speech, bully the prince''s sword eyebrow, this woman unexpectedly entered the second-order demon emperor!


    "In this case, congratulations to the devil handsome." the prince said with a smile.


    "So, this time, I need to distinguish between victory and defeat, even life and death!" there was a terrible cold flash in the eyes of the ninth day of the demon family. When she was born for the first time, facing the opponent of the ninth day of the demon family, she would never allow herself to fail. Although for the time being, the ninth day of the demon family did not fail, she did not defeat the ninth day of the demon family, or even killed the ninth day of the demon family, This is a failure in the ninth day of the demon family.


    The prince of Baxia smiled faintly; "It''s not easy to kill the celestial burial. Even the crown prince doesn''t have such a certainty. If the devil Shuai wants to kill the celestial burial, he might as well continue to improve his strength. Such a grasp is even greater. Anyway, the Terran is at the end of a powerful crossbow at present. It''s no hurry to kill them!"


    "Hum, why, the prince wants to delay time?" the ninth day of the demon family sneered and said; "If the demon family wants to delay time, then this demon Shuai doesn''t insist. It''s just that my demon family is facing the threat of the Protoss. This demon Shuai also wants to go back to the demon family to have a look, but the demon family can only carry the things on the human side."


    Hearing this on the ninth day of the demon family, the prince''s face stiffened and smiled awkwardly; "The demon commander is worried too much. The Terran is at the end of its power now. I want to help the demon against the Protoss. At that time, the four regions of the whole demon continent will be under the control of you and me. In such a grand situation, how can you and me go their separate ways halfway."


    "Hum, since Prince Baxia has this idea, now it''s time to start the third war in the Terran. Once the heaven power domain falls into the hands of you and me, nearly half of the Terran''s territory will be in your and my hands. At that time, it will be further from the demise of the Terran!"


    The eyes of the ninth day of the demon family are cold and sharp. On the battlefield of the Terran, she doesn''t want to delay too long. Of course, what does the crown prince think? The ninth day of the demon family won''t know, but now the control is still in her hands!

 Chapter 3084

    Hell world, wheel world!


    After leaving the ghost holy city, ye Han went directly to Meng city. At present, he has stepped down as an emissary of the ten circles and is about to go to the urban world. Is he going to live or die? Ye Han knows that he can''t control it.


    For Meng Gu, ye Han certainly wants to see her.


    Looking at the city in front of him, ye Han felt some emotion. When he first entered the hell world, the first stop was the Meng city. He became a messenger under Meng Gu and gradually understood the whole hell world.


    It has been more than three months since Ye Han came to hell.


    Ye Han enters the Meng city and quietly comes to the Meng house. It is still as quiet as in the past. There are not many people in the whole Meng house. Meng Gu likes quiet, so the Meng house is not as lively as the Beixin city of ah Wu City Master.


    Without disturbing anyone, ye Han came to a quiet yard. On the stone table, there was a pot of green tea. A woman was holding ancient books. At the moment, she was lying lazily on a recliner in front of the stone table, reading ancient books. Miaoman''s slender body was full of a unique charm!


    However, perhaps if you feel it, the woman put down the ancient books and Daimei picked it; "Who?"


    "Old friends visit!"


    Ye Han came out of the dark place of the yard with a smile.


    Seeing ye Han, Meng Gu had an unexpected surprise on her face. She stood up and smiled; "Even if you revisit your hometown, you should say hello. Can you be rude to my former boss if you sit in the position of ten envoys?"


    Ye Han smiled; "If I say hello, how can I see such a charming side of Meng Gu."


    Hearing the speech, Meng Gu''s face was red. She stroked the hair at her temples and said with a white look at Ye Han; "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you are becoming more and more slippery. You dare to take advantage of me."


    "If no one appreciates the beauty of a woman, how can it be called a beauty?" Ye Han shrugged and sat down in front of Meng Gu, laughing; "But now I am no longer an envoy of the ten realms."


    Hearing this, Meng Gu''s jade hand, who was pouring tea for ye Han, trembled and looked at Ye Han; "Why? Did you commit something that the runner Temple revoked you, the messenger of the ten realms?"


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "It was I who resigned the position of envoy of the ten realms to the runner hall. I have other things to do. The position of envoy of the ten realms is no longer suitable for me."


    Hearing the speech, aunt Meng breathed a sigh of relief, but she also asked curiously; "What is it that makes you give up the position of ten Ambassadors? I don''t know how many people dream about this position. Do you really regret giving up?"


    "It''s just the position of a messenger of the ten realms. If I value power and status, I won''t be willing to be a messenger of the ten realms." Ye Han doesn''t care. He''s just a passer-by in the hell world. Naturally, he won''t be bound by one post.


    Meng Gu nodded slowly. With Ye Han''s ability, if you really want to say it, the position of a ten world messenger is indeed a little inferior.


    "Well, if you quit the position of the messenger of the ten realms, will the runner hall send someone else to take over the position of the messenger of the ten realms?"


    Ye Han smiled and nodded.


    "Who is it?" Meng Gu was quite curious. In her idea, ye Han took the initiative to step down, so the candidates for succession should be the city master of ah Wu and the city master of forgetting Sichuan.


    "Far in the sky, near in front of you!" Ye Han said with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Meng Gu was stunned. Immediately she woke up and said; "Are you kidding me? Will the runner hall let me be the messenger of the ten realms? What''s more, I''m not interested in the messenger of the ten realms."


    Ye Han smiled; "Meng Gu, it''s not impossible to be an envoy of only ten circles. Even the city leader of qiechuan can be competent. Why can''t you? I can''t think of a few days. The edict of the runner hall will be transmitted to Meng city. This is an opportunity for you. Moreover, it''s hard to say whether I will come back when I''m leaving. This is the only thing I can help you before I leave."


    "Leave the wheel world!" Meng Gu''s heart trembled and looked at Ye Han; "Leaving now?"


    Ye Han nodded and said; "After returning to Guichen from Mengcheng, I will leave the wheel world and go to the urban world. This time may be very long."


    Hearing the speech, Meng Gu was silent. Ye Han suddenly visited. Meng Gu was surprised, but now she felt more sad. Ye Han came to say goodbye to her and go to other places.


    "Well, if the imperial edict of the runner world comes down, I will be the messenger of the ten worlds." after a moment of silence, Meng Gu suddenly changed her mind. Originally, Meng Gu had no interest in the messenger of the ten worlds, but ye Han wanted to go and went to the urban world, which made Meng Gu change her mind.


    Ye Han smiled; "It''s too quiet in this Meng city after all. It''s not a good thing for you to go to the holy city. Maybe you should enter the runner hall as soon as the Millennium term of office comes."


    "I don''t care if I can enter the runner hall. I don''t care about the position of the ten world envoys, but with the identity of the ten world envoys, I want to go to the urban world to have a look." Meng Gu glanced at Ye Han obliquely and said so.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was speechless. He agreed to take over the position of envoy of the tenth world only when he wanted to go to the urban world.


    Ye Han didn''t stay much in Meng city. After seeing Meng Gu, he returned to the ghost holy city.


    This time to the urban world, he can finally find madman Ji!


    For that arrogant, overbearing and short protective guy, ye Han has missed him for too long since the end of the world shaking War I in Qilian Mountain, the land of China!


    At the same time, in the Terran world Tianji domain, the demon family and the demon family have prepared for war again and are ready to launch the third world war against the Terran.


    This time on the ninth day of the demon family, there is no doubt that the confidence is stronger, whether in the face of heaven burial or in the face of dying Terrans.


    The two regions are separated, the three races and millions of troops face each other across the border. The terrible war will be triggered again!


    But this time, facing the demon family and the demon family, the confidence of the human family is undoubtedly much stronger.


    Of course, the upcoming war will also plunge the whole God demon continent into turbulence and shock.


    "Heaven is buried. We couldn''t decide the outcome of the last World War. How about life and death in this war?" the demon family wore magic armor on the ninth day of the ninth day, commanded millions of troops, and was determined to fight.


    "Good!" the celestial burial answered a word directly and walked out with the great talents of the human race.


    "Kill!"


    There was no superfluous language confrontation, and the violent murderous atmosphere swept the world in an instant. The coalition forces of the demon family and the demon family were like overwhelming locusts, frantically spreading towards the Terran army.


    However, when the demon family and the demon family allied forces crossed the border line, all the worlds in sight were darkened, and the threat of destruction like from the end of the day shrouded the demon family and the demon family allied forces in an instant!


    At the next moment, there is a continuous drizzle under the heaven and earth. The drizzle is like a sword. If you touch it, you will die.


    The laws between heaven and earth have become chaotic!


    Terran master shot!

 Chapter 3085

    The dark sky drizzles continuously. However, if you look carefully, you will find that this is not drizzle at all, but a rain like attack condensed by the law, shrouding the demon and demon coalition forces that kill the Terrans.


    "No, it''s the Terran master!"


    In the rear of the demon clan and the demon clan alliance, Taisheng and di demon Zun, who were secretly sitting in the town, sank in their hearts and made the same move in an instant.


    The terrible evil spirit and evil spirit shrouded the heaven and earth, making the heaven and earth completely dark, and the infinite law force rioted. The completely dark heaven and earth seemed to be trapped in a vast ocean, and more than one million demon families and demon families were shrouded by a terrible wave.


    At this moment, the law attack like a drizzle fell on this wave. Although there was no earth shaking outbreak of the collision between the law and the law, everyone felt that the earth was moving and the mountains were shaking, as if the whole world was about to be reversed.


    "Hum, Terran, do you want to break out the war of domination in advance?"


    Over the Allied forces of the demon family and the demon family, two unparalleled strong men, Taisheng of the demon family and the demon lord of the demon family, appeared.


    At the same time, on the Terran side, the emperor of heaven and the emperor of heaven also appeared.


    "The demon family and the demon family deceive people too much. Since the two families vowed to destroy our Terran, today our Terran will break out the war of domination!"


    Hearing this, the hearts of the demon and demon allied forces were shocked. They didn''t expect that the Terran would choose to break out the master war at this time. Once the master war broke out, it would be extremely terrible and devastating!


    "Hum, since you''ve attacked the human race, do you think my demon clan and demon clan will be afraid of you?"


    Emperor Huang stepped out and said coldly; "Earth devil, for thousands of years, you and I haven''t fought head-on. Today your opponent is me, battlefield and Tianxuan domain. Come with me if you have the courage!"


    "Hum, dying, I want to see what the outcome can be changed by the outbreak of the dominant war of your Terran?"


    In an instant, both the emperor of heaven and the earth devil disappeared from this world.


    This scene made the demon clan and the demon clan coalition feel a sense of decisive battle. The Terran broke out the battle of domination in advance, and the race war has been completely upgraded.


    "Taisheng, a battle in Tianji domain!" the emperor of heaven was like a sharp sword. Without much words, he went straight to Tianji domain.


    "Hum, young people who are new to the emperor of heaven, do you think Ben Sheng will be afraid of you?" the demon clan Taisheng followed.


    In an instant, the atmosphere of destruction that enveloped the world disappeared without a trace.


    The battle of domination is earth shaking. Naturally, their battlefield cannot be here. Once the battle of domination breaks out here, no matter the human race, the demon race and the demon race, they will suffer terrible destruction.


    The three races and the four masters meet to fight in Tianxuan domain and Tianji domain. This battle of domination can never be won in a moment and a half. After all, in the realm of domination by all races, it uses the most powerful force of rules in heaven and earth. At present, the force of rules is nothing more than an appetizer.


    "The war of domination will destroy the sky and destroy the earth. Next, Tianxuan domain and Tianji domain will definitely become Jedi. I don''t know how long it will take them to win or lose?" the prince''s eyes are full of war. The power of the master just made him feel as small as an ant, but one day he will surpass these masters!


    "That''s their fight, now it''s our turn!" the demon family''s killing intention rolled around on the ninth day of the ninth day, and the magic knife waved in his hand; "Kill!"


    "Terran, war!"


    In an instant, the super war between the three races broke out again.


    At the same time, the northern demon clan.


    An ancient city country is filled with powerful demons. On a mountain top outside the ancient city country, an ordinary young man gradually shows a cold smile on his mouth.


    "The battle of domination has begun!"


    The corners of the youth''s mouth rose slightly and looked at the ancient city country in front of him. Here is the center of the demon family''s rights and the concentration of the supreme rights of the demon family.


    Demon temple!


    And this young man, of course, is the separated body of Ye Han, who has changed his face.


    Looking at the prosperous ancient country, he smiled coldly; "Now that it has begun, it will break out in an all-round way!"


    After saying this, I saw a wave of my big hand, and then, like a terrible dark cloud, countless dark shadows appeared on the void outside the ancient country, and finally gathered into a huge black cloud to cover the sky and block out the sun. The evil spirit of terror roared like a typhoon towards the ancient city country.


    "Ow!"


    For a moment, when the people in the prosperous ancient country have not reacted, the terrible dragon chant, carrying the extremely terrible sound wave power, resounded through the world, so that people in the prosperous ancient country can hear the earth shaking sound of the Dragon chant.


    This dragon chant is like the eruption of a volcano that has been suppressed for a long time, and it is like announcing the return of the demon saint who has left the demon clan for thousands of years. It has not dispersed outside the ancient city and country for a long time!


    Then, the tiger roared and shook the world, and the Xuanwu roared in the air!


    The three demon saints soar in the empty clouds outside the ancient city and country, which is very spectacular!


    Behind the three demon saints, there are more than 500000 troops of the four guardian races, peacock Daming king and heavenly tiger king!


    This scene directly shocked the demon families in the ancient city and country, and looked at the demon holy family that reappeared on the demon land.


    Ten thousand years ago, the northern demon family, this land, hundreds of millions of demon families, were all under the rule of the demon Saint family!


    "It''s the demon saint. The demon saint is back!"


    "The three demon saints appear together and bring such powerful power. Do they want to recapture everything that once belonged to the demon saints?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Shocking, boiling and incredible voices came all over the ancient city and country.


    In an instant, I saw that amazing power broke out in the ancient city country at this moment.


    "Demon saint, long time away, safe!"


    This thick voice was like thunder, competing with the terrible voice of the three demon saints.


    In an instant, the whole heaven and earth were dark, with lightning and thunder, mixed with the roar of the wind, and the rainstorm shrouded the earth. With the demon family temple as the center, it became dark for millions of miles.


    The most holy demon clan, in a word, is so terrible!


    At this moment, the whole demon clan temple is shrouded in panic. The demon clan returns. Today, there will be a super war between the former ruler and the current ruler!


    Then, I saw that in the ancient city country that had become dark, there was also a terrible power!

 Chapter 3086

    The power of staying in the demon clan Temple moved. Under the dark, lightning and thunder sky, there is also a terrible power coming outside the ancient city and country.


    This power is one-third of the power of the demon clan temple. Other forces have been taken to the Terran battlefield by the crown prince. However, this power also has nearly 400000 troops, and there is no lack of the super power of the demon clan.


    In an instant, with the emergence of the power of the demon clan temple, the smell of war has spread to every corner of the demon clan temple.


    "The most holy, can''t you just let these people meet the return of my demon holy family?"


    The green dragon holy beast soared in the clouds like a loud bell, spread all over the world, and the dark sky shaking was shaking.


    Let''s send out nearly 400000 troops to meet the demon holy family. The strong people in the demon holy family temple are extremely frightened. In the face of the suppression brought by the high blood of the demon family''s ruler ten thousand years ago, even these strong people from the demon holy family temple are afraid.


    Ten thousand years ago, under the rule of the demon Saint family, there were four demon saints. That was the most prosperous period of the demon family in the God demon continent, and the other three races did not dare to take their edge.


    Although few of these powerful demons in the temple have seen how brilliant and powerful the demons under the rule of the demons, the glorious history of the demons has been recorded in ancient books!


    Now that the demon holy family is back, even without the power of the peak period of the demon Holy Family ten thousand years ago, the demon holy temple dare not underestimate the demon holy family who is back now!


    "The glory of the demon Saint family has long become history. For thousands of years, the saint is the master of the demon family. The demon Saint family, don''t you think it''s too wishful thinking to take back everything you once had?"


    The vigorous voice resounded through the dark world. Immediately, under the gaze of countless eyes, on the top of the sky in the ancient city country, a huge golden black divine bird, like a phoenix reborn from fire, was covered with golden flame. Then the golden black divine bird spread its wings and covered the whole demon family temple easily.


    The most holy of the demon family, the body is golden and black. Its status among the beasts of the demon family is also like the four demon saints and Kirin!


    Immediately, the golden flame on the golden black divine bird that covered the sky and blocked the sun burst into the sky, broke through the dark power that enveloped the whole demon family temple, and made the world bright again. Then, outside the ancient city and country, a man wearing a golden robe and dignified like the only emperor in the world appeared.


    The other party was dressed in a golden robe. His body was as tall as a God. His eyes were dazzling gold!


    "The most holy man appeared!" looking at the appearance of this man in a golden robe and with a great body like a God, the whole demon clan temple is like a loyal people who have seen the emperor and faith, full of infinite worship and awe!


    It has to be said that under the rule of the most holy, today''s demon families respect the most holy. Even if the demon holy family once brought the demon family to a peak era, their position in the eyes of hundreds of millions of demon families has been gradually replaced by the most holy!


    At this moment, countless eyes focused on the man who was wearing a golden robe and had a great body. Even the four defending races were looking at the supreme saint, the Supreme Master of the demon family!


    He slowly appeared in front of nearly 400000 troops in the demon clan temple, and his golden eyes looked directly at the three demon saints and the four guardian races!


    "Traitor!"


    The holy face is dignified. These two words are like heaven and earth opening up. The betrayal of the peacock king family, the Tianhu king family and other guardian races has naturally hidden an anger in the holy heart. If these four guardian races were not loyal to the demon Saint family, how dare the demon Saint family return now?


    "Hum, they are traitors. What are you? They deceive the teacher, destroy their ancestors, betray the demon holy family, destroy the Taoist foundation of our demon holy family, and make our demon Holy Family displaced for thousands of years. It''s holy. You should pay back what you owe me!"


    The three demon saints hovered in the air, and the earth shaking breath shrouded all things in the world.


    Holy indifference; "This world does not belong to someone forever. There will always be a day when someone will replace it. Today''s demon family will change its Dynasty, once the son of heaven and a courtier, the demon holy family. Who else in today''s demon family will recognize you?"


    "Return what should be returned. The demon family is still the demon family ten thousand years ago. It is the most holy. This land was once brought to the peak by our demon holy family. This demon temple was once the ancestral land of our demon holy family. You should have had enough. Today, our demon holy family will return to the ancestral land and return to the peak!"


    "Is it up to you to talk about dreams?" the most holy voice said coldly; "Although Ben Sheng did ignore the demon Saint family, I didn''t expect you to return to the demon family at this time, but now even if my demon family army goes to the Terran, this demon family is not a place you can return!"


    "However, if you are the saint today, you will remove your demon Saint from the world. From now on, this demon clan will still be the saint demon clan. In this world, there will be no demon Saint clan!"


    The overbearing and cold voice, like an oath, resounded through millions of miles and made the wind surging!


    Although the sudden appearance of the demon holy family was a great surprise, he wanted to get rid of the demon holy family for a long time. Even when the demon family army invaded the Terran, part of the reason was to get rid of the demon holy family.


    Today, the demon Saint took the initiative to appear in the demon clan, which is his chance to completely eliminate the danger of the demon saint.


    "The dove occupies the magpie''s nest and bullies the teacher and destroys the ancestor. The supreme sage asked who else recognized the demon saint? I don''t know if the saint recognized it?"


    At dusk, the earth shook. Outside the ancient cities and countries, there was an extremely spectacular scene that shocked the world.


    I saw a giant walking slowly from the distant horizon with a golden stick on his shoulder. Every step he took, the earth was shaking hard and stepped down, and the mountains in the way ahead were flattened by him!


    "Hiss, great sage of China!"


    Looking at the appearance of the giant who stepped on the earth, the hearts of the whole demon family temple were shocked.


    Demon Shenzhou Island, great saint!


    This is the unparalleled strong man of the demon family who has not been born for a long time. Let alone in the God demon continent, it is difficult to see his trace of birth even in the demon family.


    "Under the scorching sun, the extremely cold north, the top of the sky, and above the dark stone, this is the legendary strong man of the demon family!" looking at the terrible giant, ye Han thought so in his heart that ye Han came to the demon family world and pretended to be a tiger in front of the king of Daming through the identity of the descendant of the strong man.

 Chapter 3087

    With the appearance of the great saint of the demon family, the magnificent scene made everyone in the world tremble.


    The other party''s body is like a giant who wants to be higher than the sky. One hand can pick the sun, moon and stars, and one foot can break the mountains and rivers.


    Great saint!


    In the golden eyes of the most holy, the cold breath is like moving the ice.


    "Chinese monkey, welcome the return of the three saints!"


    The terrible giant carried the golden giant stick on his shoulder. In his eyes under the golden hair, there was an earth shaking atmosphere of war, and immediately he looked at the most holy of the demon family; "Ten thousand years ago, you and I were disciples of the four saints and listened to the teachings of the four saints. Unfortunately, you shouldn''t deceive the teacher and destroy your ancestors and commit great transgressions. Now that the four saints have returned, the demon family should also be returned to them, senior brother!"


    Senior brother!


    These two words shocked everyone in the world, even the four guardian races.


    The whole demon family has never thought that the most holy and the great holy are the disciples under the Four Saints of the demon family, and the most holy and the great holy are actually the same robe relationship!


    "The most holy and the great holy are the disciples of the demon holy family, so it is!" Ye Han said secretly in his separate heart, but this secret shocked his heart. I''m afraid that no one in the whole God demon continent knows that the most holy and the great holy of the demon family are the disciples of the demon holy family except some ancient giants!


    "The most holy man is the disciple of the demon holy family!" the strong man of the demon holy family temple was shocked. Even they knew this secret for the first time. At the beginning, the most holy man dealt with the demon holy family. This move can really be called bullying the teacher and destroying the ancestors, and great treachery!


    On the top of the sky, there is no sorrow or joy on the cold face of the supreme saint, even if the great saint speaks out his past.


    "Ten thousand years ago, I should have suppressed you. Unfortunately, I let you live ten thousand more years. However, when the demon Saint returns, you will appear. I''m not surprised!" the supreme saint''s face was expressionless. Even if the great saint came forward to help the demon Saint right now, there was no emotional fluctuation on his face.


    Although the most holy man has thought about removing the great saint for thousands of years, to remove the great saint, unless the most holy man and the great saint work together, even so, the most holy man and the great saint cannot be intact.


    Once the war of domination breaks out within the demon family, it will definitely give the other three races an opportunity. Therefore, for thousands of years, the most saints have not started against the great saints.


    "So, I''m going to learn from elder martial brother today. Let''s see how much progress elder martial brother has made in the past ten thousand years?"


    The great saint twisted his neck, and immediately his eyes full of violent breath became fierce and exposed. At this moment, heaven and earth were shrouded in a violent breath. The dark clouds between heaven and earth rioted like a flood. The great saint was angry, which was not weaker than the most saint.


    The most holy cold road; "Today''s demon family, I am the master, just because you want to overthrow the rule of the saint. The saint today wants to see if you can turn over after ten thousand years?"


    "Rebellious subjects and thieves, are you waiting for Taisheng?" the voice of the green dragon holy beast rolled; "Although you have cultivated a Taisheng to consolidate your position for thousands of years, it''s a pity that you can''t wait for him to come back to help you in the face of Terran domination. Today, the demon clan temple, I will enter the demon clan!"


    Smelling the speech, a wave finally appeared on the most holy''s calm face, and that face gradually became ugly. Did the Terran master break out the war of domination?


    "Into the temple!"


    In an instant, the voice of terror spread all over the world.


    The body of the demon Saint became extremely huge and became three giants, approaching the ancient city and country in front.


    The four guardian races also followed, facing the nearly 400000 troops in the demon clan temple!


    "Guard the temple!" the most holy face shows a terrible gloomy color. If Taisheng is really restrained by the master of the human race, the demon holy race will achieve its wish in this demon holy temple today. Once the demon holy race enters the ancestral land, the demon holy race will recover to its peak in a short time, and the most holy race will face a more terrible crisis at that time.


    "Elder martial brother, your opponent today is me?"


    At dusk, the terrible golden stick swung down from the top of the sky and fell towards the most holy.


    This seemingly simple staff carries a more terrible hegemonic force than the law. One staff can break thousands of laws!


    "Bastard!"


    Holy fury; "If you want to die, Ben Sheng will let you die today, solve you, and then send those rotten old guys to hell. At that time, the whole demon clan will still be Ben Sheng."


    The rolling voice fell, and a golden bell appeared in the most holy hand. On the golden bell, there was infinite power of rules!


    This is the first Supreme magic weapon of the demon family, the Eastern Emperor bell!


    With the appearance of the Donghuang bell, the infinite divine power was mighty, and a terrible flame surged out of it, as if to refine all things in the world. The terrible golden giant stick fell on the golden Donghuang bell and sounded a voice that seemed to shock the whole world!


    At that moment, both the strong in the demon temple and the four guardian races were shocked and killed tens of thousands of people under the spread of this terrible sound. Even many demon people in the ancient city country were shocked and killed by this sound.


    Giant confrontation, even this first contest, is terrible to this frightening point!


    "What a powerful magic weapon, stronger than the master''s Wanjie sword!"


    On the distant mountain top, ye Han''s parts retreated again and again, until they retreated to a place tens of miles away, and the lethality brought by the terrible voice gradually weakened.


    "Donghuang bell!"


    The eyes of the three demon saints were gloomy. At the beginning, their demon saints were driven out of the demon clan like a lost dog, and even fled to the initial world. In addition to not being prepared for the disciple of the most saints, they were attacked by Yin moves. To the greatest extent, it was because the first Supreme divine soldier of the demon clan was stolen by the most saints and stole the original power of the demon saints that they suffered heavy losses, So that it can''t return to its peak now.


    Once the Eastern imperial bell was in the hands of the demon holy family. The demon holy family with the Eastern imperial bell brought the demon family to a peak ten thousand years ago.


    "The first magic soldier of the demon family, it''s really a waste when it comes to your hand. Elder martial brother, dare to fight with our 100000 mountains?" the great saint holds a golden giant stick and his arrogant eyes are full of pride in the world.


    "Hum, just in time, Ben Sheng has the Eastern Emperor clock in his hand. Monkey, clean up you and come to send these stubborn old guys to hell!"


    In an instant, the great saint and the supreme Saint turned into golden light and left here one after another. Just now, their first confrontation was to shock and kill tens of thousands of people. Once the peak power broke out, the whole demon clan temple would be destroyed.


    "Enter the ancestral land and obtain the power of the source. Those who block the way will be killed without amnesty!"

 Chapter 3088

    The incomparably huge body of the three demon saints continued to move towards the ancient city and country. The voice full of infinite killing intention also made the strong man of the demon clan Temple tremble!


    However, as the most holy said, once the emperor and a courtier, now they are loyal to the most holy, not the demon holy family.


    At present, the demon Saint wants to enter the demon Saint temple and the place where the demon saint was born. In order to be holy, they must stop it.


    "Stop them for the most holy!"


    In an instant, nearly 400000 troops of the demon clan temple came towards the demon clan like a tide. The four guardian races also welcomed it and launched a super war outside the ancient city country.


    However, with the strength of the three demon saints, no one can stop them in the whole demon clan except the most saints.


    Under the interception of nearly 400000 troops, the three demon saints easily broke through this defense. Their huge bodies appeared over the ancient city country, blocking out the sky and the sun, so that the demon families in the city below fled in panic!


    Finally, the three demon saints came over a palace in the center of the city. However, when the demon saints were about to enter the palace, a strong prohibition force shrouded the whole palace, so that the three demon saints who wanted to enter were shocked back.


    "The holy way is forbidden!"


    An infinite fierce light flashed in the eyes of the three demon saints. No wonder the supreme sage dared to leave with the great sage. There was a prohibition power set by the supreme sage on the ancestral land. Only the giants can break this prohibition.


    "Join hands to open this forbidden power. We don''t have much time!"


    When the green dragon holy beast said this, its huge body blasted towards the holy way like a mountain peak, as did the white tiger holy beast and the Xuanwu holy beast.


    In an instant, the three holy beasts madly hit the forbidden power, making the whole city tremble and shake!


    Once, twice, three, four


    The three demon saints know very well that the holy master holds the Eastern Emperor''s bell, and it will be very dangerous for the great saint to fight with him. Only if they enter the ancestral land as soon as possible and obtain the power of origin, can the great saint who leads the holy master have the opportunity to leave.


    Once the demon holy family has obtained the original power, within a hundred years, the demon holy family will return to its peak. At that time, with their power, they will not be afraid of the most holy!


    Throughout the demon temple, the terrible war spread widely, and even some cities were destroyed. The strong of the demon temple were restrained by the four guardian races. Now they can''t stop the three demon saints from breaking through the prohibition of the holy way left by the supreme saint.


    The earth shaking and mountain shaking movement lasted for half an hour. With a terrible wave sweeping all over the world, under the continuous critical attack of the three demon saints, the holy way that blocked them was forbidden to be broken. During this period, the demon clans in the whole ancient city and country left.


    "Go in!"


    The eyes of the three demon saints showed a touch of fatigue. They had not yet recovered to their peak. In order to break through the prohibition of the holy way, they almost exhausted their internal strength.


    However, the holy way is forbidden to be broken. As long as they enter the ancestral land to obtain the original power of the demon holy family, they will recover to the peak period, which is just around the corner!


    At the same time, in the depths of 100000 mountains, ye Han once met Ye Tianyi here. With the war between the most holy and the too holy unfolding here, the whole 100000 mountains have already been destroyed more seriously.


    The golden light in the sky made the whole 100000 mountains shrouded in gold.


    At present, the stillness of the holy way in the demon temple has been broken. Of course, the most holy person who left this holy way to prohibit the master feels it.


    "Bastard!"


    The most holy man was furious. The palm of his hand patted the Donghuang bell. The buzzing bell sounded like the death talisman. The earth, mountains and void exploded, causing the giant holding the golden stick to retreat!


    Every step back, there will be a deep canyon and crack on the earth!


    Originally, the supreme Saint wanted to solve the demon saint after solving the great saint. What consequences will the outbreak of the war of domination within the demon Saint bring? The most holy man can''t manage so much now, but now the demon holy family has broken the prohibition of the holy way he left. Even if he returns to the demon holy temple, it''s difficult to stop this result!


    "Elder martial brother, you have done three wrong things in your life. First, you should not betray the four saints. Without your betrayal, the demon family has four saints. With you and me, who else can compete in the demon continent?"


    "Second, you shouldn''t keep me for ten thousand years. If I didn''t help you today, the Four Saints wouldn''t succeed so easily!"


    "Third, you shouldn''t occupy the power of the four saints. If you destroyed the power of the Four Saints ten thousand years ago, will the Four Saints return to the peak?"


    "Three mistakes in a row, your era is doomed to end!"


    The great saint looks like a God. His terrible stick sweeps the world and collides with the terrible Donghuang bell again!


    Terran, the super war broke out here is also extremely spectacular and tragic!


    The confrontation between the three races and millions of troops made the sky seem like a bloody rain. The earth was dyed red and the bones were like mountains. The whole battlefield was terrible!


    No matter the human race, the demon race and the demon race, they have no intention to retreat!


    The sky burial and the ninth day of the demon family fight again. At present, both of them are also injured again. Although the ninth day of the demon family has broken through to the second-order demon emperor, is it so easy to defeat the magic power of the sky burial inherited by the ancient gods and demons?


    Moreover, the battle sound of destroying heaven and earth from Tianji domain and Tianxuan domain can be clearly heard by the three races of Tianquan domain war.


    The battle of domination destroys heaven and earth. Even if you don''t see it, you can imagine that earth shaking scene!


    At present, the three races and the four giants are at war. Within the two regions of Tianxuan domain and Tianji domain, all cities and peaks have been razed to the ground. There are countless cracks on the earth that can''t be seen at a glance. The cracks of the earth are as if the whole world should be divided into countless pieces.


    "Yan Tiandi!"


    Suddenly, on the battlefield of the ruined Tianji region, a rolling sound, like a thunder piercing the heaven and earth, spread all over the jiuxiao world. Even the three races in the war can hear the sound like a thunderstorm.


    Terran, Emperor Yan has stepped in!


    At the thought of this, the hearts of the demon family and the demon family in the war beat fiercely. The demon family Taisheng and the earth demon statue faced the human emperor of heaven and the emperor of heaven, which was an equal situation.


    However, the presence of Yan Tiandi of the human race will put these two masters in a very dangerous situation, whether it is to deal with the demon clan Taisheng or the demon lord of the demon clan!

 Chapter 3089

    Tianji domain, the seventh war of domination, in the world that destroys heaven and earth.


    Here, no one below the giants can enter. Even super strong people like the three sword zuns dare not enter here. Once they are affected by the power of domination, they will be injured if they don''t die!


    But at the moment, Emperor Yan appeared in the world that destroyed heaven and earth. His cold eyes full of infinite divine light seemed to penetrate the void of the world and fall on Taisheng hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    "Too holy, don''t deceive the great Terran world. Those who violate our Terran will die!"


    The biting voice spread on the earth of Tianji domain. Yantian emperor shot Taisheng, the terrible flame spread across the world, and the infinite power of rules gathered, so that the whole Tianji domain was shrouded in the power of rules.


    At that moment, even if taishengdu felt the infinite crisis, all the rules between heaven and earth gathered around his body to counter the power of the rules controlled by Yantian emperor.


    Dong!


    In an instant, a dull voice resounded through the whole Tianji world. As that voice sounded, the world exploded and twisted wildly. The whole earth was sinking, becoming a bottomless and incomparably huge canyon.


    And in the underground, groundwater gushes out continuously. With cracks and canyons all over the Tianji region, when countless peaks are razed to the ground, all the seawater in the adjacent sea areas flows madly towards the earth of the Tianji region!


    In less than half a minute, half of Tianji area has been swallowed and submerged by the terrible flood and turned into a vast ocean!


    And this momentum is still rising. It can be imagined that in the end, the whole Tianji domain will disappear from the Terran land and will be replaced by this endless sea area!


    Taisheng burst back, and the void behind him was broken like a mirror!


    In the face of the old strong Tiandi such as Yantian emperor, Taisheng, as a rising star in the past ten thousand years, is difficult to compete after all!


    "The power of the source is integrated into the body, my saint, change the way of heaven with the source, and borrow three thousand roads!"


    Taisheng roared, and his breath became boiling. At this moment, the power in his body seemed to be soaring.


    Taisheng, like the most holy one, is also the original power carried by the demon holy family when it was born. In order to consolidate its position in the demon family, the most holy one can let out the original power, which shows the loyalty of Taisheng to it.


    "Hum, the demon family''s blood secret method is too holy. Today you are doomed to be dying. Even if you persist to the end, it will fall. The demon family''s most holy has been too busy for yourself. Admit your fate!"


    The emperor of heaven mobilized the power of endless rules to suppress Taisheng crazily. At the moment, Taisheng is improving his power with the secret method of demon family blood, but is it useful in the face of the burial of the emperor of heaven and the burning emperor?


    "Too holy, the Terran world is not as vulnerable as you think. This time, your demon family miscalculated and invaded my Terran. Your demon family is destined to pay a price!"


    Yantian emperor took one step, and the power of rules under his control was also suppressed by Taisheng.


    At that moment, the two heavenly emperors mobilized the power of infinite rules to jointly suppress. At the moment, even the Taisheng capital, which used the demon family''s blood secret method to improve its strength, spit golden blood.


    The golden blood fell and instantly turned the endless sea water below into golden sea water within tens of thousands of meters.


    The demon clan is too holy. It is one of the masters of the divine and demon continent. Even a drop of blood contains infinite energy.


    The two great heavenly emperors of the human race joined hands to put Taisheng of the demon family in a desperate situation in an instant. The infinite power of rules shrouded down, and the power of rules controlled by Taisheng was broken in an instant.


    "Die!"


    In an instant, the Yantian emperor and the heaven emperor drank cold together, and the infinite force of rules acting on Taisheng fell into the endless sea.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of huge waves surged up in this heaven and earth, and where Taisheng fell, a terrible vortex emerged in the sea, as if it had been connected to the depths of the earth.


    The terrible riot made the sea water surge, and even the Tianxuan domain and Tianquan domain shook wildly!


    "What a terrible power!"


    After feeling this terrible movement, even in the white hot war, a look of horror appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Dominate the confrontation, such terror!


    "Damn Terran master!" the crown prince was frightened. Such terrible news came from Tianji domain, and the demon Taisheng was in Tianji domain. Just now, the human Yantian emperor appeared in Tianji domain. At present, the demon Taisheng must be attacked by the joint attack of Yantian emperor and Cangtian burial, and he is in great danger!


    WOW!


    The monstrous waves rushed straight into the sky from the endless sea. The demon family Taisheng appeared again. Under the suppression of the joint rule of the Yantian emperor and the heaven burial, the demon family Taisheng has been seriously damaged and the giant has been severely damaged. This is not an injury that can be recovered in a moment.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    However, at the moment when the demon Taisheng appeared again, the infinite power of the rules of heaven and earth came to suppress him again.


    Regular sword, one sword breaks thousands of laws!


    The power of the rule sword of heaven emperor has reached the peak of the world!


    "Broken!"


    The voice resounded through the world, and the eyes of the demon family Taisheng were filled with endless madness. He used the power of rules to fight the sword of rules in a critical way.


    However, Taisheng blocked the heaven emperor, but he couldn''t stop the rule knife that Yantian emperor fell from the sky at the moment.


    Hiss!


    With a knife, the world in sight is directly split in two. Everything is cut like tofu when the blade comes.


    Finally, the terrible rule knife almost split half the body of the demon clan Taisheng.


    At the moment, Taisheng''s right arm of the demon family has been cut off, and a terrible knife mark has been extended from his chin to his lower abdomen. It looks very ferocious.


    Taisheng retreated madly and didn''t stop until he retreated to nearly a million miles. A look of despair flashed in his eyes. In the face of the two giants of the Terran Yan Emperor and the heaven emperor, he will die today. He doesn''t even have a chance to escape.


    "Too holy, it''s over!"


    Suddenly, Yantian emperor and Cangtian emperor penetrated the void and appeared in front of Taisheng. The other party''s cold eyes showed a shocking killing intention.


    "Terran, even if you two can kill Bensheng today, Bensheng will make you pay the price!" Taisheng''s hoarse voice spread all over the three regions of Tianji, Tianxuan and Tianquan, and a terrible crazy color bloomed from his eyes.


    "The power of origin, scattered!" in an instant, when the last word spread from Taisheng''s mouth to the three regions, his body dissipated directly in the void. At the same time, a doomsday destructive force was sweeping the whole Tianji region!


    "No, this guy is destroying the Taoist base!" the eyes of Yantian emperor and Cangtian emperor changed.


    The next moment, the whole Tianji domain exploded wildly. This explosion spread all over the Terran world at almost the same time!

 Chapter 3090

    The earth shaking explosion once again completely destroyed Tianji domain.


    This ancient land, which has existed for a long time in the Terran world, has been destroyed in the confrontation between the three giants and has become an endless sea area.


    At the moment, with Taisheng''s self destruction of Daoji, this sea area has been madly destroyed. Hundreds of thousands of startling waves have surged up in the world in sight, and the earth under this sea area has sunk to a depth of tens of thousands of meters!


    Not only that, these amazing explosions spread and resounded throughout the Terran world.


    Even the Terrans, demons and demons who had to launch a super war in the Tianquan domain were affected.


    At that moment, nearly 100000 people were wiped out by the destructive force spreading from Tianji domain, and even the bones were not left. Nearly 100000 people disappeared without a trace in this heaven and earth.


    At that moment, the war among Terrans, demons and Demons was forced to stop and run for their lives frantically.


    On the earth of Tianquan domain, the whole heaven and earth are the figures of the three races running for their lives!


    Even during the Tianxuan domain war, the emperor of heaven and the earth devil stopped. Taisheng destroyed Daoji himself, which is tantamount to self explosion!


    It can be imagined that the master of a demon continent exploded. What a shock!


    This is the reason why all ethnic groups in the demon continent dare not easily break out the war of domination.


    It''s terrible to dominate the confrontation, and once you force the master, it''s definitely a super terrible thing!


    "The demon clan is too holy to die!"


    The earth devil''s face was very ugly, and there was also a look of horror emerging from his eyes. At present, the demon family was too holy and died in the war. Next, once the Terran masters jointly attacked him, he could not escape death.


    Thinking of this, the demon lord left the Terran world directly. Taisheng died in the war, which has frightened him, one of the two giants of the great demon family!


    But Taisheng died, why didn''t the most holy of the demon family show up?


    Once the most holy man appears in the Terran, even the combination of Yantian emperor and Cangtian Emperor may not be able to stop it, but the most holy man never appears from beginning to end.


    But now for the earth devil, it''s important to leave the Terran. Taisheng''s life and death has little to do with him.


    Although the demon clan forms an alliance with the demon clan, once the demon clan loses its value in the end, the demon clan will start against the demon clan!


    "Hum, a noble demon is running so fast!" Emperor Huang Tian looked at the earth demon and looked extremely cold. However, he didn''t catch up and could destroy a Taisheng. The Terran has won the war and greatly digested the power of the demon family. Without Taisheng, the demon family''s supreme sage can''t stand alone!


    "The demon clan is too holy. This guy is really willing to sacrifice his blood, destroy his Taoist foundation and lose his soul. This is breaking the road of reincarnation!"


    In Tianji domain, the face of the emperor of heaven has a terrible pale color. The demon family is too holy to destroy the Taoist base. It is the nearest. Even in the realm of the emperor of heaven, they have been hurt.


    Although the Yantian emperor is better than the heaven emperor, his face is also a little pale; "If you and I were forced to hurry today, I would do the same, but everything I paid today is worth it. Once Taisheng dies, my Terran will solve half the crisis of the demon clan!"


    The voice fell, and the world suddenly fell with drops of blood.


    Yes, blood rain, bright red raindrops like blood, fall from the sky!


    This scene emerged not only in Tianji domain, but also in the whole Terran and the whole demon continent.


    At the moment, the demon continent is completely shrouded in a blood rain!


    "The giant fell, and heaven and earth were sad!"


    The pale face of the emperor of heaven looked up at the sky. The masters of all races in the divine and demon continent practiced the rules of the world. As long as the masters who controlled these rules fall, the controlled rules will return to the way of heaven, and a blood rain will fall between heaven and earth.


    It was like a ceremony. The rain of blood came down to see off the dead!


    At this moment, people in the whole demon continent were shocked and shocked when they saw this blood rain!


    "Heaven and earth are sad, and the rain of blood is coming. Is it that a giant of God and devil mainland has fallen?"


    "The giant fell? Is this true? Which giant fell? Why didn''t there be any news?"


    "Is it a Terran? Quickly, ask about the Terran. At present, a racial war is breaking out. If a giant falls, it is definitely on the Terran battlefield."


    In an instant, the whole magic continent shook, panicked and frightened. This breath swept every corner of the magic continent like a grade 12 typhoon.


    "Giants, there is definitely a giant falling. The movement from the Terran side is so terrible that the dominant war must have broken out. Now I don''t know which giant in the divine and demon mainland fell?"


    Zhuozhou, after passing the thunder sea, is the nearest ridgeless place to the Terran. Taisheng destroyed the Taoist foundation. Even the practitioners in Zhuozhou felt the earth shaking news just now.


    At the moment, the blood rain is a sign of the fall of the giant.


    In an instant, the whole world looked at the Terran. Now everyone wants to know who the fallen giant is?


    "The giant fell and the rain of blood came. Such earth shaking events have not happened in ten thousand years!"


    Tiandao mountain, daomen and sandaozun looked at the direction of the Terran with dignified eyes.


    "Ten thousand years later, who is the first fallen giant?" Zhenwu college, President Zhenwu and presidents of the fourth college were shocked and speechless. The giant fell, which was a big event that shocked the whole demon continent.


    "Amitabha, the fall of the master is the misfortune of our God demon continent. One of the sixteen masters has gone!"


    The four holy Buddhas have a compassionate face and recite scriptures. This blood rain falls, and the drops of bright red blood rain contain an atmosphere that makes all things in heaven and earth sad. As long as they are stained with this blood rain, all creatures in heaven and earth will fall into a sadness.


    "In the battle of race, life is ruined. Why bother?" in the Bodhi realm, the Taoist ancestor sighed and spread all over the Bodhi realm!


    "The master fell, it seems that the war of the Terran has been completely upgraded!" the dark temple, the dark emperor, was expressionless, and even he was shocked by the blood rain.


    "The giant fell, and something big happened to the Terran!" the protoss, the Haotian God Emperor, was located on the Golden Hall on the top of the sky, and his vision spread; "It seems that my Protoss should be ready early. Once it breaks out, no race can stand the consequences of this terror!"


    "When the master fell, what happened in the Terran world? The Terran should not break out the master war so soon?" the demon family, the demon realm, the first emperor reached out to catch the dripping blood rain and gradually fell into a sense of uneasiness.


    He found that things were beyond his control!

 Chapter 3091

    "When the master fell, the war of the seven races escalated so quickly!"


    After the immortal ice came out of the glacier world and dominated the event of falling, anyone would be shocked, even her.


    "Landlord, the fallen master is the demon clan Taisheng, whose self destruction base. At present, the Terran Tianji domain has long been destroyed and has become an ocean. The demon clan and the demon clan coalition have withdrawn from the Terran land, and the crisis faced by the Terran has been lifted."


    "It won''t be so simple!" whispered the immortal ice; "At present, the war of domination has taken the lead in the Terran. There are even more masters falling down and the war is escalating. Next, the war of domination will break out. This time, it will spread more widely. The crisis faced by the Terran is not necessarily relieved!"


    Heaven and earth are sad and blood rain is coming!


    The whole demon continent has fallen into a crazy shock, and even the giants of all ethnic groups are looking at the Terran.


    Taisheng fallen Terran, this is the first fallen giant in ten thousand years.


    For a time, all kinds of news were transmitted to each other in every corner of the demon continent. At present, for all people, they are eager to know what kind of war of destruction broke out in the Terran world? Who is the fallen giant?


    However, the battle in the demon temple is almost over when the demon continent is boiling and shaking!


    At present, this blood rain naturally shrouded the whole demon clan. Although the strong of the demon clan temple and the four guardian races were very shocked, the war between them still didn''t stop. They fought frantically in the blood rain!


    Even the most holy and Taisheng fighting in the depths of 100000 mountains are still in an earth shaking war of destruction.


    "The master fell, it seems that the Terran side has succeeded!" Ye Han''s split stood on the top of the mountain. He let the blood rain fall on his body and felt the sadness brought by it. If the Terran succeeds, it''s time for the demon side to end and withdraw from the demon!


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at the demon clan temple. At this time, the three lights rushed to the top of the sky from the demon clan temple, and they were naturally the three demon saints!


    "Blood rain, the sign of giant falling..." the three demon saints looked at the blood rain all over the world, and their eyes flashed a shaking color.


    White tiger holy beast light way; "The Terran has succeeded, and we should go. It has been so long, and the great saint should not be able to hold on!"


    "Guard the race and withdraw from the demon clan!"


    At the command, the four guardian races retreated like a tide. This time, attacking the demon clan is to help the demon Saint race regain its original strength and return to the peak. As for the final decisive battle with the demon clan temple under the rule of the supreme saint, now is not the time.


    With the retreat of the four guardian races, the super war of the demon temple came to an end.


    However, looking at the continuous blood rain between heaven and earth, the heart of the strong in the demon family temple is very heavy.


    The fallen master, will the fallen master be the demon family?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Terrans really underestimated their bloodiness. They dared to break out a master war at this time, and a master fell. It''s reasonable that Terrans shouldn''t break out a master war so soon. What variables have happened?"


    The devil''s capital, the devil''s giant Wang Chuyi''s eyes were cold and sharp. The Terran broke out the battle of domination at this time, and it was not a small fight, which made Wang Chuyi feel a bit tricky, and things were vaguely beyond his control.


    "Tycoon, it has been found out that the fallen master is Taisheng of the demon family. The Terran sent three heavenly emperors, Yantian emperor and Cangtian emperor together to force Taisheng to destroy the Taoist foundation, but the Lord of the demon family is not in the way."


    "The demon clan is too holy!" the hand of the demon clan giant Wang Chuyi couldn''t help holding it tightly, and his eyes glittered with terrible essence; "The Terran sent out three heavenly emperors. Didn''t the most holy demon show up?"


    "The most holy demon did not show up, but we have already checked."


    "The demon family has changed!" Wang Chuyi''s eyes flashed a sharp color. Without checking, he could guess that some variables beyond his control must have happened to the demon family. Otherwise, the most holy demon family would not have watched Taisheng fall into the human family.


    At this moment, after the fall of Taisheng, the Allied forces of the demon family and the demon family have withdrawn from the Terran, and the demon family army has returned to the ridgeless land under the leadership of the ninth day of the demon family.


    The demon family has returned to the border between the demon family and the human family. At present, even the Taisheng capital has fallen, and the earth Demon Lord has also withdrawn from the human family. He will continue to stay in the human family only by the strength of their two families. Once the human master vent his anger on them.


    Then, the demon clan and the demon clan alliance will be terrible destroyed!


    "Damn it, how did this happen?"


    In the ridgeless land, the general altar of heaven and Earth Alliance, the ninth day of the demon family, who has retreated here with the demon family army, has become extremely difficult to see.


    The demon clan and the demon clan coalition army finally contacted and won the Terran Tianxuan domain and Tianji domain, but now they are forced to withdraw from the Terran, which is tantamount to all previous efforts in vain!


    Although Taisheng fell and the ninth day of the demon family didn''t care, her efforts were destroyed, which really made it difficult for her to calm down.


    "Magic handsome, the giant has found the reason. There are variables within the demon family."


    "What variable?" the face of the ninth day of the demon clan was very ugly.


    "The demon Saint invades the demon clan!"


    "Demon Saint clan!" hearing these three words, the face of the demon clan on the ninth day of the ninth day was stiff, and his body suddenly surged up with amazing killing intention; "Ye temple, Zhuge Prajna!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Demon saints, everyone ignores them. Even I... Didn''t expect that at present, the war of the four races broke out, and everyone''s eyes fell on the war of the four races, that is, we all do, but we forget that there is the uncertain factor of demon saints. No, ignoring the demon saints is also ignoring the terrible woman in the leaf temple!"


    Among the demons, Wang Chuyi looked cold. He found that he had planned a good situation, but he was spoiled by a woman.


    Although Wang Chuyi had guessed that there were changes in the demon family, he still didn''t expect that it would be the demon Saint family. At this time, only Ye temple and Zhuge Prajna could grasp the opportunity so well, plan so carefully, and be so bold!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "What a powerful woman. Everyone ignores her. She doesn''t leave home, but she can stir up such chaos in the Shenmo mainland. The woman behind the plot has a more terrible mind than ye Han!"


    After knowing the changes of the demon family, the first emperor also thought of the leaf temple and Zhuge Prajna, who now dominates the whole leaf temple.


    Only ye SHENDIAN and ye Han are absent, and only Zhuge Prajna can grasp the opportunity so accurately, go closest to the demon saint and help the Terran at the same time!

 Chapter 3092

    At the same time, after the demon Saint withdrew from the demon clan, the variables within the demon clan also gradually spread throughout the whole demon continent.


    The demon Saint invades the temple of the demon clan, and the great saint controls the most saint of the demon clan


    Finally, it led to the fall of the demon family Taisheng into the Terran. If the demon Saint didn''t attack the demon family and the great saint came forward to help and contain the most saint, the demon Saint wouldn''t succeed, and Taisheng wouldn''t fall into the Terran.


    After all, once the battle of domination breaks out, even if the Terran sends out three heavenly emperors, the balance of victory and defeat in this battle is not conclusive if the supreme Saint joins in.


    Finally, even if Xi Tiandi, the oldest Heavenly Emperor of the human race, comes forward, the heavenly devil of the demon family may also fight.


    Even if Tianmo Zun doesn''t make a move, the worst result is that the demon family and the demon family alliance withdraw from the Terran land. In this way, Taisheng won''t fall.


    Unfortunately, this was a good situation, but the appearance of the demon Saint family completely broke the chess game!


    Of course, people all over the world can only think of one person who can make the demon Saint go out and secretly collude with the human race to break out the war of domination, contain the most saint and destroy the too saint. The whole world can only think of such a perfect person who can carry out the plan.


    Ye temple, deputy hall leader, Zhuge Prajna!


    For a time, the name of Zhuge Prajna became famous again in the world.


    Even if Zhuge Prajna''s force value is basically zero for the geniuses of all races, even those who are strong in the world.


    However, that terrible mind is more terrible than the most powerful force in the world. If not for Zhuge Prajna''s plan to set the demon family and let the Terran break out a war of domination and contain the most holy, would the demon family fall into the Terran?


    In the final analysis, Taisheng fell completely because Zhuge Prajna secretly planned to kill a giant with his terrible mind without leaving home!


    Such shocking moves have never appeared in the history of the demon continent.


    "Who says that a daughter is not as good as a man? Thousands of years ago, there was an immortal ice queen, the cold thousand dance, which made the world''s peers ashamed. Now there are some peerless women such as heaven burial and the ninth day of the demon family competing for hegemony in the world. There are also Zhuge Prajna, such amazing talented women with unparalleled wisdom!"


    "It''s really a pity that the Zhuge Prajna in the leaf temple is so terrible. I''m afraid even the most terrible characters of the young generation, such as Wang Chuyi, the first emperor, Baxia and the ninth day of the demon family, didn''t expect that the Zhuge Prajna would intervene in their plan. Moreover, this intervention completely broke the chess game of the war of the four families, and not only destroyed the competition between the demon family and the demon family The invasion of the Terran makes the demon clan too holy to fall into the Terran. "


    "If such a terrible woman doesn''t guard against it, the demon clan will fail and the demon clan will fail. I''m afraid they are doomed to fail from the moment they don''t guard against Zhuge Prajna!"


    "Yes, no wonder Zhuge Prajna''s force value is low. He can still sit in the position of the deputy hall leader of the leaf temple. A giant is killed. This woman is terrible!"


    "The terror of Zhuge Prajna, when the Terran was ambitious in the face of Cang and wanted to dominate the Terran, it had begun to appear towering. Now this edge has reached an appalling level. Under her plan, I''m afraid the demon clan Taisheng will be the most unjust giant in the history of the demon mainland!"


    "Ye SHENDIAN is really full of talents. Ye Han died in the depths of the boundless weak water, but under him, the future of the 12th Youth League is enough to support the world, and there are amazing talented women like Zhuge Prajna to assist. The future of Ye SHENDIAN is unpredictable!"


    The whole land of gods and demons is boiling and shaking madly. The demon family Taisheng falls into the human family. This is the first fallen giant in 10000 years. It even dies under the planning of a woman, which makes the people in the world sigh.


    However, Zhuge Prajna didn''t care about the praise of the outside world and his popularity in the God and devil continent has reached a new height.


    At present, when ye Han''s separation returned from the northern demon clan, Zhuge Prajna breathed a sigh of relief. Although her plan was perfect and successful, the Terran forced back the demon clan and the demon clan, and killed giants such as Taisheng. Moreover, the demon Saint clan also successfully obtained its original strength and its peak recovery is just around the corner.


    But Zhuge Prajna''s heart was hanging until the demon Saint returned safely.


    "One plan to solve the danger of the human race and break the situation of the combination of the demon and the devil, which makes the demon Saint achieve their wish. Prajna, you succeeded!"


    Ye Han looked at Zhuge Prajna and said with a smile.


    "This is a dangerous move. Fortunately, the Terran didn''t disappoint me!" ZHUGE Prajna breathed deeply. Zhuge Prajna was always suspicious and alert to the domination of the Terran.


    If the demon Holy Family invades the demon family this time, the Terran side does not contain Taisheng, but chooses to attack the local Demon Lord and let Taisheng return to the demon family.


    Then, the situation of the demon saint who invades the demon clan will be very dangerous.


    Ye Han said separately; "It seems that the Terran side really cooperated with the demon Saint this time, and also showed sincerity to us."


    Zhuge Prajna said; "But this time I helped the Terran. Next, the demon holy family wants to be alone. I''m afraid it''s very difficult. Now the world knows that the demon holy family has gone, and the demon holy family has regained its original strength. The recovery of the demon holy family is just around the corner. In this way, the other three races will guard against the demon holy family, and even a more difficult situation will appear."


    "Prajna, what''s your plan next?" asked Fen Shen.


    "If the enemy does not move, I will not move." ZHUGE Prajna said; "At present, the demon clan Taisheng falls into the human race, forcing the tyrant to return to the northern demon clan border with the demon clan army, and the ninth day of the demon clan also retreats to the ridge free land with the demon clan army. The first emperor will not dare to move at this time in the demon clan. Therefore, the war of the next four clans will stop for a period of time. If they don''t move, we naturally don''t move."


    He nodded and said; "However, the demon clan has suffered a heavy loss this time. A Taisheng has fallen. The demon clan wants to continue to invade the Terran. The risk is very high. At present, the key is the demon clan in the ridgeless land!"


    "This time, it''s a lesson for the first born woman of the ninth day of the demon family." ZHUGE Prajna looked indifferent.


    At this time, while Zhuge Prajna and Zhuge were chatting in the Jiangshan Pavilion, a terrible breath suddenly shrouded the whole Ye temple and even the whole Tianlong holy city.


    Feel here, on the peaks of the leaf temple, there are figures immediately, like locusts rising in the air.


    The great heavenly kings and generals have sharp eyes; "Who came to my leaf temple to be presumptuous?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s really a group of tiger calves. All of them are good. Don''t be too nervous. A homeless man, I don''t know if the leaf temple can accommodate me?"


    As the voice of shaking the sky fell, the next moment, a strong man two feet tall, wearing gold armor and carrying a gold stick appeared.


    "Who is he?" ZHUGE Prajna''s eyes were fierce.


    "Hehe, take it easy. This is the great saint of the demon family!"

 Chapter 3093

    "He is the big seven saint of the demon family!"


    Hearing this, Zhuge Prajna was relieved. However, although Zhuge Prajna had known each other from various ancient books, he had not seen the true face of the great saint of the demon family.


    Soon, the sky cutting array was opened, and Zhuge Prajna rode on a golden unicorn, like a generation of empress, and appeared on the void outside the Ye temple under the protection of the major Heavenly King generals and the four disciples.


    "Ye temple, Zhuge Prajna, you''ve seen the great saint!" ZHUGE Prajna opened his mouth. At this time, all the people in the Ye Temple knew that this was the incomparable strong man who restrained the most saint in the demon family!


    "Golden unicorn, it seems that the little guy has entered adulthood, good..." Tai Sheng nodded with satisfaction and grinned with a golden giant stick on his shoulder; "A leaf temple can gather so many talents. I''m looking forward to the famous leaf Temple Lord. I don''t know whether the leaf temple can accommodate this saint when I come here today?"


    Zhuge Prajna smiled; "If the great saint dares to come, how can our leaf temple not accommodate the great saint? In this leaf temple, the great saint can stay as long as he wants."


    "Ha ha, you''re a good girl. Ben Sheng likes it, but Ben Sheng won''t eat and drink for nothing in your Ye temple. If Ben Sheng is there, if anyone dares to trouble you in your Ye temple, Ben Sheng won''t agree first!"


    The great saint looked up to the sky and laughed without restraint. As the great saint of the demon family, he would go wherever he wanted in the world. If the demon Saint were not in the leaf Temple right now, and after tearing his face with the supreme saint, the great saint would not choose to come here. The demon Saint family has obtained the power of origin to restore the peak, and the great saint will naturally come to escort!


    "The great sage is willing to come to the leaf temple. Zhuge Prajna is naturally desirable."


    Zhuge Prajna responded with a smile. At present, there is great chaos in the world. Although the leaf temple is alone, there is no strong man in the world. The leaf temple is nothing in the eyes of giants of all ethnic groups. There is a great saint in the eyes. In the future, the demon Saint family will recover to its peak. Then who in the world dares to provoke the leaf temple without fear of death?


    Soon, when the whole world was shocked by the fall of Taisheng in the God devil continent, the news that the great saint of the demon family was born and went to Tianlong holy city to sit in the Ye temple also spread to many people like a whirlwind.


    At present, there are giants in the Ye temple, which makes the Ye Temple soar in a moment.


    "ZHUGE Prajna..."


    The demon clan, the crown prince, hates the world. In this war of invading the human race, the demon clan can be said to have suffered the most losses. Even Taisheng and other giants have fallen, and the great saint has also betrayed the demon clan. At present, the weakest race in the God demon continent has become the demon clan!


    "Your Highness, the most holy one has come to order you to return to the temple!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Sinister woman, ignoring you, I didn''t expect that the consequences are more terrible than ignoring the heaven burial!"


    In the land without ridge, the demon family''s face on the ninth day of the ninth day of the demon family had a terrible coldness. She planned hard and hid in the land without ridge for many years. She had a perfect start. She joined forces with the demon family and won the two Terran regions continuously. When she saw that she was about to win the heaven power domain and trapped the Terran power step by step, she suddenly failed and returned to the starting point of the land without ridge.


    In the end, Zhuge Prajna, who stabbed in the dark, became a big winner. It not only enabled the demon Saint family to obtain the original strength, and the recovery of the peak is just around the corner. At present, even strong people like the demon Saint have gone to the Ye temple, which makes the demon family''s hatred for Zhuge Prajna stronger in the ninth day of the ninth day.


    After all, almost all her efforts were dashed after Zhuge Prajna stepped in.


    "Mo Shuai, Zhuge Prajna has his back against the leaf temple, and there are several giants in the middle God domain behind the leaf temple. At present, it is difficult to move her, and this ridgeless land belongs to the middle God domain after all. Our demon family can''t occupy it for a long time. After a long time, the forces in the middle God domain won''t see us continue to occupy the ridgeless land."


    "Hum, I''ll let her pay the blood debt of Zhuge Prajna sooner or later with this back knife!" the ninth day of the demon family looked cold and said with a deep breath; "Contact the giant. The battle of Terran is not over yet. Zhuge Prajna wants to intervene. This time, I''ll see if she and heaven can turn the tide?"


    Terran, Tianquan domain!


    With the end of the earth shaking war of destruction, Tianji domain and Tianxuan domain have been completely destroyed.


    The once vast Tianji area has now completely turned into a vast ocean, and there is almost no shadow of land.


    The Tianxuan region was also destroyed by terror under the battle of domination. There are almost bottomless Canyon cracks everywhere. The former cities and peaks have long been razed to the ground, which is no longer the style of the Tianxuan region in the past!


    This is the horror of the war of domination. Once the war of domination breaks out, almost no race can afford the consequences.


    But now for the Terran, the Terran is about to fall into the extinction crisis under the invasion of the demon family and the demon family. It is more important to force the demon family and the demon family back than the loss of the two regions.


    After the war, almost all the Terrans were celebrating and encouraging, and the whole Terran was shrouded in a lively atmosphere.


    However, the Terran leaders know that although the Terran has won at present, it does not mean that the crisis faced by the Terran is over.


    At present, the battle of domination has taken the lead in the Terran. Next, once the war of the four races breaks out again, I''m afraid all races will consider using the power of domination. Even if they don''t use the power of domination, there will be more giants walking around the world, secretly escorting the invading forces of major races!


    "This time, I really want to thank that woman. It''s not in vain!"


    The sky burial is very clear. She won''t ask Zhuge Prajna for help until she has to. In front of Zhuge Prajna, she doesn''t want to lose after all, but this time the Terran is facing a crisis, she has to speak. But now the result also makes the sky burial very satisfied. Although she bowed her head in front of the woman, the benefit is huge.


    Destroy Taisheng and drive away the demon clan and the demon clan alliance. This result is perfect enough!


    "If the girl Zhuge is still in the Terran and the boy Ye Han is still there, with your wisdom, how can the demon family and the demon family even break our two Terran regions at the beginning!"


    The Terran leaders sighed that the better Zhuge Prajna was, the more the crisis faced by the Terran needed the support of such amazing talents.


    "If you want her to come back, unless ye Han nods or the giant opens his mouth," said the sky burial; "However, although our Terran moves back to one game, we can''t be careless. The demon army is eyeing our Terran at the border between human and demon. The demon is still in the ridgeless land and hasn''t evacuated. The crisis facing our Terran is not over."


    "I just don''t know what means will be used next time? What will be the actions of Wang Chuyi and the first emperor?"

 Chapter 3094

    The outbreak of the Terran war shocked the world and the giant fell. This is the most earth shaking event in the divine and demon mainland for thousands of years. Although the war of the four races is temporarily over, the dark tide has not stopped.


    Although the demons and demons were defeated miserably in this war of invading the Terrans, now the war of domination has broken out, and the domination has fallen. It can be imagined that once the war of the four races is launched again, it will be a more terrible scene.


    Zhongshenyu, Tianlong holy city, ye temple!


    With the great sage coming to the leaf temple and sitting here, the status of the leaf temple has been infinitely improved not only in the middle God domain, but also in the whole God demon continent.


    Even giant forces such as the dark temple dare not easily come to the trouble of Ye temple.


    At present, although there is only one giant sitting in the temple of Ye, behind the temple of Ye, there are still three giants: the Taoist ancestor, the ancient Buddha and the Holy Spirit of Zhenwu college.


    Moreover, now the demon Saint family has obtained the original strength and is now recovering its strength in the Xuanmen world. Once they return to the peak and re qualify as giants, there will be four giants in the Ye temple.


    With such terrible power, who in the God devil continent is not afraid of death and dares to go to the leaf temple to find something?


    "Prajna, at present, the war of the four races has been temporarily stopped, and the demon Saint clan is also recovering its strength in the Xuanmen world. I should continue to shut down and improve my strength!"


    In Jiangshan Pavilion, he looked at Zhuge Prajna separately and said so.


    Zhuge Prajna nodded and said; "Well, the temple Lord doesn''t know how long it will take to return in the hell world. Now the situation has become more and more subtle. A more terrible war may break out at any time. I hope he will be strong enough to deal with all crises when he returns!"


    Separated said; "At present, I am in the early stage of the holy Taoist emperor. Although I can''t borrow my power in the hell world, when I return, this power still belongs to him. This time, I''m going to impact the peak of the holy Taoist emperor!"


    Shengdaodi peak!


    Zhuge Prajna said; "I won''t bother you about the next thing. Go and do it. If the temple Lord comes back and has the power of the peak of Saint Daodi, it should be strong enough!"


    Then, the split body directly enters the Xuanmen world and closes the death gate. In the Xuanmen world, the split body will improve very quickly, which is the only thing he can help Ye Han at present. Even if ye Han can''t borrow the power of split body now, once Ye Han returns from the hell world, the power still belongs to Ye Han.


    Hell world, after returning from Meng City, ye Han took qianliu to the urban world!


    At this moment, ye Han and qianliu have come to the capital of the urban world.


    "Brother ye, where shall we go next?" qianliu looked at Ye Han and asked. Qianliu knew that ye Han was coming to the city to find someone, but she didn''t know that ye Han had a more important thing to do.


    "Go to the city hall!"


    Ye Han takes qianliu to the city hall in the capital. If he wants to find Ji madman, he must go to the reincarnation guild in the urban world to check whether Ji madman is really in the urban world from the ancient book of reincarnation, and then he can try to find someone.


    Of course, if you want to go to the reincarnation guild to check the ancient book of reincarnation, you naturally need to get the imperial edict of the city hall.


    Like the runner hall and Bian city hall, the city hall is an extremely ancient and magnificent palace, standing in the vast city. It is called the capital!


    "Stop, forbidden area of the city hall. Don''t break in. Those who violate it will be killed!"


    When ye Han came to the front of the huge gate of the city hall, they were immediately blocked by a powerful ghost.


    Seeing this, ye Han stepped forward and said; "Ye Han of the runner hall came to visit the city king."


    "The city king doesn''t see any guests. What''s more, the city king can be seen by anyone. Get out!"


    The guards guarding here are merciless, and their tone is gloomy.


    As soon as ye Han''s sword eyebrows coagulate, he knows that the city king is such a terror. He must know that he has come to the urban world, but judging from the current situation, the other party is clearly rejecting himself invisibly.


    "Brother ye, what should I do?" asked qianliu.


    "It seems that as the runner king said, the city king is one of the masters who oppose helping the human world." Ye Han said to qianliu in a dark way in his heart; "Let''s go. Since the city hall is not welcome, let''s go somewhere else."


    Ye Han will not be shameless to beg the city king. Since the other party is one of the opponents, even if ye Han does anything, he will not get any help.


    "Temple Lord, this boy knows how to retreat in the face of difficulties, but since he has come to the urban world, he should not let go so easily."


    On the city hall, the deputy hall Lord of the city hall looked at the magnificent city outside and smiled faintly.


    Beside the hall master, there stood a handsome and extraordinary man, dressed in a black robe and with deep eyes; "I can refuse any request from him and even obstruct him, but I can''t do anything to him. Now, no matter the Buddha in infernal purgatory or the wheel king, five controllers are staring at his every move, okay?"


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of the deputy hall Lord flashed a light and said; "Don''t worry, temple Lord. I know how to do it."


    Ye Han did not leave the capital. Although the city King virtually refused him, he still had to look for madman Ji. Then, ye Han came to the prison hall in the city.


    Ye Han still remembers that when he was in Disha Road, he saw the green envoy in the urban world. Now ye Han can only place his hope on the green envoy.


    "Ye Shi!"


    Looking at the capable woman dressed in black and walking with wind and fire, ye Han finally showed a smile on his face and said; "Green envoy, long time no see!"


    "Is Ye Shi a newcomer to the city?" the green envoy came and asked with a smile.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "But I am no longer the messenger of the ten worlds of the runner world."


    Hearing the speech, the green emissary frowned and said; "Emissary ye, since we''ve come, we said inside that I once told emissary ye that I''ve come. The urban community remember to find me. Emissary Ye really didn''t break the appointment. Please."


    He followed the green envoy into the prison hall. The green envoy made a pot of tea for them. Then he sat down and asked suspiciously; "Ye Shi, you just said that you are no longer the messenger of the ten realms of the runner world. Do you say what happened?"


    Ye Han shook his head and smiled; "I quit my job as one of the ten envoys in the wheel world. I have some things to do when I come to the urban world this time. I should stay for a long time."


    "So it is!" said the green envoy, relieved; "But what''s the matter with envoy ye when he comes to the city? I wonder if there''s anything I can do for you?"

 Chapter 3095

    Hearing this, Qiye Han said without hiding; "Green envoy, I came to you this time. I really want you to help me."


    Said the green envoy; "If I can do it, I will spare no effort to help Ambassador Ye. I don''t know what he needs me to do?"


    "Help me find someone!" Ye Han took a deep breath. Then ye Han drew a picture of Ji madman in his mind and passed it into the memory of Qing envoy.


    After checking the picture from ye Han, the green envoy asked suspiciously; "This man is very important to Ye Shi."


    "Very important!" Ye Han nodded heavily.


    Qingshi frowned and said; "If envoy Ye wants to find someone, I heard that the reincarnation guild has a magical ancient book of reincarnation, on which there is the name of any ghost..."


    Ye Han shook his head and smiled; "If you want to check the ancient book of reincarnation, you must get the imperial edict. Unfortunately, the city hall has rejected me."


    "Refuse?" green envoy was stunned. Ye Han was a legend who influenced Jinshi. The king of the ten halls could not refuse any of his requests. How could he refuse?


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Don''t hide it from Qing envoy. There are some complicated things here, so now I can only ask Qing envoy for your help."


    Hearing the speech, the green envoy pondered, nodded and said; "Although it''s difficult to find someone in the urban world, if this person is in the urban world, I should be able to find it, but with my ability, it should take some time to give Ye Shi an answer."


    Ye Han said; "I''m very grateful that envoy Qing can help. Next, I''ll find a place to live in the capital. If envoy Qing has any news, please let me know."


    After talking with the green envoy in the prison hall, ye Han left with qianliu. Then he found a small courtyard in the capital and rented it. Next, ye Han didn''t know how long he would stay in the urban world. Of course, it was unrealistic to live in a restaurant.


    "Brother ye, who are you looking for?"


    In the yard, qianliu looked at Ye Han and finally asked his doubts. She could feel the urgency in Ye Han''s heart, which showed that he wanted to find the person he was looking for.


    "My father!" Ye Han sighed in his heart and looked at the dark sky outside. Under the sky, where is Ji madman?


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, qianliu''s heart was shocked. Now she finally understood why Ye Han tried to find this man.


    What is more important than this in life?


    "Qianliu, what do you think of Yang Wudi now?" Ye Han turned and looked at qianliu and asked.


    Hearing the speech, qianliu was confused for a moment in her eyes, and immediately she said with a low eyebrow; "Everyone has his own story."


    "It''s good for you to think so. Then we''ll live here. We should stay for a long time in the urban world. You have a rest early. I''m going to use my own strength to find it first." once you find Ji madman, ye Han has to enter the reincarnation channel and turn back. How long will it take? What will happen? Ye Han has an unknown number in his heart.


    Of course, things have to be done one by one. After finding madman Ji, once the reversal of reincarnation is successful, he should leave the hell world and return to the demon continent. After leaving for so long, what is the current situation in the demon continent? Ye Han knows nothing.


    When night fell, when qianliu returned to the house to rest, ye Han sat on his knees in the courtyard.


    For a moment, a powerful visiting force took Ye Han as the starting point and kept spreading in front of him.


    At this moment, ye Han has opened his eyes. Although Ye Han asked Qing envoy to help find Ji madman, ye Han won''t do anything about it.


    Although the urban world is extremely broad, it is difficult to use thousands of miles to find Ji madman here, ye Han will try as long as there is a chance.


    Soon, as ye Han opened his eyes, most of the capital was visiting him. He saw a lot of ghosts in cultivation at the moment. However, with Ye Han''s current strength, no one could find him peeping in the dark as long as he didn''t meet those abnormal ghosts.


    At this time, ye Han''s thousand mile eyes had extended to the reincarnation guild. Looking at the towering wooden building, ye Han''s thousand mile eyes didn''t stop. For a moment, the whole reincarnation guild was under Ye Han''s peep.


    At the same time, several strong members of the reincarnation guild opened their eyes at this time. Their eyes flashed with a sharp color, and then looked in a direction in the capital at the same time.


    This direction is naturally the location of Ye Han.


    Then, ye Han continued to explore, and finally extended to the place where the city hall was located.


    "Hum, bold boy, how dare you be so presumptuous!"


    There was a low voice in the runner hall. Then ye Han felt that his thousands of miles seemed to touch an invisible wall and could no longer enter.


    "Have you been found!"


    In the yard, ye Han opened his eyes, but the city hall and other terrible places are really not places to investigate at will.


    However, ye Han didn''t stop and continued to explore other parts of the capital. After half an hour, except the city hall, ye Han almost checked the whole capital, but it was obvious that ye Han had no harvest.


    Of course, there is no madman Ji in the capital. Ye Han continues to investigate outside the capital. Even if he turns over every inch of land in the urban world, ye Han will also find madman Ji.


    Five million miles!


    Eight million miles!


    Ten million miles!


    Thirty million miles!


    Soon, one night later, with the metropolitan capital as the center, ye Han explored a radius of 30 million miles, but still got nothing. Moreover, the range of 30 million miles has almost reached the limit of Ye Han''s goal!


    The sky was bright, and the dark sky shrouded the earth again. Ye Han opened his eyes. At this moment, qianliu had already come behind him.


    "Brother ye, have you got anything?" qianliu asked behind Ye Han.


    Ye Han stood up and shook his head, but at this time, ye Han suddenly felt that a powerful force had come outside their temporary yard. Then, the gate of the yard was forcibly pushed open. A man in armor and facing dignity came in with a team of ghosts.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s sword eyebrow wrinkled; "What can I do for you?"


    "Are you ye Han?" the man in armor asked indifferently.


    "Exactly."


    The man said indifferently; "Commander Wu Naiwu, I have been ordered to bring you a word. This is the capital of the city. No one can be presumptuous here. If there is another time, don''t blame my city hall for being rude!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes narrowed. It seems that his unscrupulous snooping last night has aroused the anger of some people.


    "Is this a threat?" Ye Han asked with narrowed eyes.


    "You can see it as a warning. Next time, roll the rotary wheel!"

 Chapter 3096

    Roller circle!


    There was a chill in Ye Han''s eyes. Since he came, he didn''t want to go back, let alone roll back!


    "Please take a word back. I Ye Han came to the urban world. I have no intention to offend anyone. The urban hall can stand by and watch what I want to do, but don''t stop me!"


    Wu Zhong leads Leng Leng road; "I''ll take it back if you want, but in the urban world, I advise you to be honest. In the urban world, no matter what status you have? Who is behind you? But in the urban world, you have to follow the rules here."


    With these words, the commander of Wu Zhong turned around and left. He came suddenly and left so suddenly. The other party came here to warn Ye Han instead of the city hall.


    "Brother ye, it seems that the urban world doesn''t welcome us." qianliu said standing beside Ye Han.


    "Don''t worry about them. If the city hall doesn''t help, I''ll do it in my own way." Ye Han sighed deeply and said; "Qianliu, I will leave the capital for a few days. Stay here. If the green envoy has news, remember to contact me."


    Wen Yan, qianliu wanted to follow Ye Han, but when he heard Ye Han say so, qianliu didn''t refuse and said; "Don''t worry, brother Ye. I''ll look at the capital. If the green envoy has news, I''ll inform you to come back."


    Ye Han nodded. After cleaning up, he left the courtyard and went outside the capital.


    Through the investigation of thousands of miles last night, ye Han can determine that the urban world is the center. The 30 million Li Ji madmen are not in this range, so ye Han must continue to expand the search scope.


    But when he was about to leave the capital, ye Han also saw a notice with a portrait on the city wall.


    The person painted on this portrait is naturally a madman Ji. The green envoy is very efficient. Such announcements have been posted all over the capital, and even in many places outside the capital, offering a reward of 50000 merit points to find madman Ji.


    Seeing this, ye Han has a better grasp of looking for madman Ji. Once someone has seen madman Ji, for the reward of 50000 merit points, he will go to the prison hall to inform the green envoy.


    "Temple Lord, the boy has left the capital, but the woman who came to the city with him has not left. Moreover, the boy has a good relationship with the green envoy. He can ask the green envoy to help him find someone."


    For ye Han''s every move to the urban world, the people of the urban hall are naturally watching secretly. Now ye Han has left the capital, and the urban hall has received the news for the first time.


    The city king said faintly; "Before him, find the person he is looking for. As for other things, you should know how to do."


    A flash of light flashed in the eyes of the deputy hall Lord of the city hall. He sneered and nodded.


    After leaving the capital, ye Han has been heading north, all the way, and finally came to the limit where he used his thousands of miles to explore last night at noon.


    Last night, ye Han used qianlimu and finally could only reach here. He couldn''t do it any further.


    Then ye Han stopped in the city not far away and found a remote and uninhabited place. Ye Han continued to use his thousands of miles to explore further.


    Although this method is not the best policy, it is helpless in the urban world. In addition to the green envoy, ye Han can only rely on his own strength and use this most practical method to find madman Ji.


    Soon, two days passed. In these two days, ye Han almost traveled most of the urban world and searched every inch of land, but in the end, he didn''t even find the shadow of madman Ji.


    In a restaurant, a tired figure sits on a chair in the corner, looks out of the window and drinks silently.


    "Old man, you can hide. Wait. Once you find you, don''t blame your son for beating me!" Ye Han drank the wine in the cup in one gulp, his eyes firm, which made the tired face exude infinite power again.


    However, ye Han is also very clear that although he has traveled most of the urban world, he has not found Ji madman. In this way, the scope of looking for Ji madman has been narrowed.


    However, if Ji madman is still not found in the remaining places Ye Han has not been to, his last hope can only rest on the green envoy of the capital.


    But just as ye Han was about to leave the restaurant, qianliu, who was in the capital, sent a message to Ye Han.


    After ye Han checked the news, his face immediately cooled down. The green envoy was suppressed by all parties in the capital and was forced to withdraw the notice.


    In this way, it is tantamount to watering Ye Han''s hope of looking for Ji madman.


    "City hall!" Ye Han looks cold. The only person who can do this in the capital should be the city hall. The other party is breaking Ye Han''s way back.


    "It seems that the city hall is determined to fight against you. Although it doesn''t come openly, it shows that there are indeed many people in the dark who don''t want you to do what even the God of destiny didn''t do."


    At this time, the rosefinch who has not communicated with Ye Han for a long time said so.


    "Hum, can they stop what ye Han wants to do? Reverse reincarnation. Ye Han not only wants to do it, but also succeed." Ye Han''s body exudes terrible coldness, which makes other people in the restaurant feel a cold breath and stare at Ye Han in the corner with trembling eyes.


    Then, ye Han left the restaurant. He must finish the rest of the land in the urban world. If he still doesn''t find madman Ji in the end, he will have to be prepared to bear his anger if he is secretly blocked from his urban palace!


    Ye Han went through all kinds of hardships and hardships to enter the hell world. He originally came for madman Ji, but now it''s the critical moment to find madman Ji, but the city hall secretly obstructs such acts. How can ye Han not be angry?


    In the capital city, ye Han and his temporary courtyard, qianliu''s face is also full of infinite coldness.


    "Well, did Ye Shi reply?"


    Due to the pressure from all parties, the green envoy withdrew the notice and personally came to Ye Han''s temporary residence.


    Qianliu shook his head and said; "I don''t know where brother Ye''s eyes are, but anyway, thank you, Ambassador Qing."


    "Don''t thank me, envoy ye, but I can''t help anything. At present, all parties oppress the prison hall, and I can''t do anything about the people envoy Ye is looking for. Although I don''t know why these people force my prison hall to stand idly by? But I''m afraid the only people who can use such a huge force are..." envoy Qing smiled bitterly, although she didn''t finish her words, But qianliu doesn''t know.


    "City hall!"


    Qianliu said three words with a cold face, but she also couldn''t figure it out. Ye Han came to the city just to find a person. Why did the city hall try so hard to block it?

 Chapter 3097

    The urban world is very big. It took four days for ye han to walk through this land in his seventh year.


    In these four days, ye Han used his thousands of miles to search almost every corner of the urban world.


    However, the result made Ye Han''s face very ugly. After four days of search, ye Han went all over the city. Ye Han didn''t find Ji madman!


    "If it is really in the urban world, it should not be found, unless..." there is a heavy voice in the rosefinch''s voice.


    Hearing this, ye Han''s face becomes more ugly, unless ye Han has not found it, and unless something happens after Ji madman enters reincarnation and comes to the hell world, if he is killed in the hell world, it is equivalent to completely cutting off the road of reincarnation.


    "Go back to the capital!"


    Ye Han''s face is as cold as ice and goes straight to the capital. At present, there is a terrible anger in Ye Han''s heart to vent. The city hall breaks his way to find madman Ji. Ye Han will never forget this account!


    Originally, if ye Han didn''t find madman Ji himself, he could still place his hope on the green envoy, but the city hall obstructed and oppressed the green envoy, which obviously prevented Ye Han from looking for madman Ji secretly.


    Once Ye Han doesn''t find Ji madman, it''s impossible to enter reincarnation and do what even the God of destiny didn''t do.


    To obstruct Ye Han from looking for Ji madman is to obstruct Ye Han from entering reincarnation.


    In the final analysis, the city king did not want to intervene in the muddy water of the human world, but he had to prevent Ye Han from reversing reincarnation. After all, the prophecy left by the God of destiny has gradually come true.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "The city King has gone too far and intervened too much. This is forcing the boy to break out completely!"


    The runner world, the Runner King lies lazily on the throne, her eyes narrowed into a line. As one of the ten kings of the hell world, nothing in the hell world can hide from them.


    The runner king knows Ye Han''s personality very well. After returning from the Bian city boundary, ye Han dared to threaten the runner king for a woman. At present, the person Ye Han is looking for is more important than qianliu, but the city King obstructs it, which undoubtedly forces Ye han to be completely angry.


    Ye Han even dares to threaten the Runner King. How can he be afraid of the city king?


    "Amitabha, can''t the kings still see it? This time the hell world can''t avoid this disaster. Only by joining hands with the world can we keep the hell world safe!"


    On the 18th floor of infernal Inferno, there was a sigh on the face of the Tibetan king, who looked very young, but his eyes were very mature.


    "Temple Lord, the boy is now on his way back to the capital."


    In the city hall, the deputy hall Lord said with a sneer on his face.


    The city king said indifferently; "Don''t bother. Can you find someone?"


    The deputy hall Lord nodded and said; "Now he is being held in a black prison."


    Hearing the speech, a fine light flashed in the eyes of the city king and said; "That''s good. Now that people are in the hands of the king, I want to see how he succeeds?"


    Two days later, ye Han has returned to the metropolitan capital. However, after returning to the capital, ye Han did not return to the temporary courtyard to say hello to qianliu for the first time, but went directly to the urban hall.


    Looking at the ancient and vigorous palace in front of him, ye Han''s anger, which had been suppressed for several days, could no longer be contained and completely broke out; "City king, get out!"


    The sound of shaking heaven and Earth spread all over Heaven and earth, just like a flat thunder. In an instant, it spread all over the capital!


    As these six words echoed over the capital, for a moment, people in the capital seemed to see something incredible, and a look of horror flashed on their faces.


    "Hiss, who is this terrible guy? How dare you provoke the city king!"


    "Crazy, provoke the city king. Whoever this guy is, he''s dead!"


    In an instant, the whole capital shook, even the strong who guarded the capital.


    "What a arrogant guy, do you want to die?"


    In the reincarnation guild, on the 98th floor, four strong men looked fiercely in front of the city hall.


    "This is... Brother Ye''s voice!"


    In the courtyard, qianliu stood up with a frightened face; "No, brother ye went to the city hall!"


    "This is a big trouble!" in the prison hall, the green envoy''s face was covered with a bitter smile. She didn''t expect Ye han to come back, and returning to the capital was such a bold provocation to the city king.


    At this moment, the whole city hall was angry because of this sound. The legions guarding the capital, under the leadership of the black commander, set out one after another to surround the whole city hall.


    "Do you want to die, boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth?"


    In the city hall, there was a terrible gloomy color on the face of the deputy hall Lord. There was no need to guess who such a bold man was at the moment.


    Of course, the deputy hall leader didn''t expect Ye han to be so bold. He dared to challenge the city king in front of everyone in the capital and trample on the city King''s authority in the urban world.


    The city King''s face is as gloomy as snow. As the master who has ruled the city for tens of thousands of years, this is the first time that someone dares to provoke him, the master of the city, and he is so merciless!


    "What a presumptuous boy, do you really dare not move you when I am the king?" the breath on the city King gradually surged up, and even the deputy hall Lord around him felt a terrible pressure.


    "City king, get out!"


    At dusk, another earth shaking voice sounded in the whole capital, shaking all faces to change color.


    Such a crazy move is like a bomb exploding in everyone''s heart.


    "City king, get out!"


    Then, the same voice spread all over the capital, three times in a row. The authority of the city king in the urban world seemed to be trampled on by the owner of the voice at the moment.


    "What a dying boy, temple Lord, I''ll catch this son and make him pay the price!"


    The deputy hall Lord''s face was so gloomy that he left the ancient hall directly.


    At the same time, in front of the gate that entered the city hall, ye Han looked at the ancient and powerful palace in front of him with a cold face. Several ghosts surrounded him.


    However, the breath on Ye Han''s body at the moment is so terrible that these ghosts don''t dare to do it at all.


    At this time, a series of neat vibrations came around the city hall, and even the earth was shaking slightly.


    The whole capital is boiling at this moment.


    "Encircle, rebel, shoot to death!" the powerful Legion appeared, and hundreds of people have besieged Ye Han''s place!

 Chapter 3098

    In front of the city hall, a powerful army force appeared one after another. The whole city hall has been besieged by the inner and outer floors.


    At present, the Legion surrounded by Ye Han alone has thousands of people, and there are several layers of defense behind this Legion.


    "Surround, rebels, shoot to death!"


    In an instant, with these words falling, the black commander appeared in Ye Han''s sight again. The other party stared at Ye Han coldly and said gloomily; "Last time, our commander warned you that the urban world is not a place where anyone can be presumptuous. It seems that you have ignored our commander''s words!"


    "Go away, just because you are not qualified to talk to me!" Ye Han looked cold. He also warned the city hall that you can''t help, but don''t stop him, but the city hall is destroying his hope now.


    "You are presumptuous, take it!"


    Suddenly, with the words of commander Wuzhong, the thousands of people who had besieged Ye Han immediately began to attack Ye Han. The powerful evil spirit attack and defense were in order. At a glance, this regiment was a well-trained force.


    But with Ye Han''s strength, would he put these people in the eyes? The suppressed anger in his heart, now is the time for him to release!


    "Die!"


    An earth shaking anger erupted like a flood breaking the dike. Only this anger shocked the faces of the ghosts who killed Ye Han, and a look of surprise flashed on the face of the commander of Wu Chong.


    Immediately, ye Han didn''t move, but from him, a bright eternal sword burst out and burst into the four directions!


    At this moment, hundreds of ghosts around Ye Han broke the road of reincarnation and disappeared one after another!


    At this moment, the first World War broke out in the capital, which had never broken out.


    At present, hundreds of ghosts have died, and there is no room for recovery in this war!


    "No, brother ye did it!"


    Not far from the city hall, qianliu just came here. Looking at the amazing sword power in front of the city hall, qianliu''s face has become extremely pale. Ye Han''s move now means that he and the city hall have no room for maneuver!


    Once the urban king gets angry, how can ye Han stop the master of the urban world?


    Even if the city king didn''t do it, the strong ones in the city were enough for ye han to be in a desperate situation!


    "Boy, kill my city guard, die!"


    The anger of commander Wuzhong was irresolvable. His crazy sword came towards Ye Han and touched the sky, as if he were going to split half of the city hall.


    "Ants regret trees, get out!"


    Ye Han''s body rose from the ground and broke the air with a sword. Facing the commander Wuzhong killed by that sword, ye Han''s Wanjie sword cut off the other party''s sword like cutting tofu. Finally, under the shocked eyes of commander Wuzhong, ye Han directly killed the other party with this sword!


    However, ye Han killed the commander of Wuzhong, which angered the city protection Corps. All the legions on the third floor and the third floor were dispatched. At this moment, in the void around Ye Han, only more than 5000 people were frantically killing him!


    This scene has now been watched by many people in the capital.


    Looking at the scene in the sky in front of the city hall, the people of the whole capital were shocked. They never thought that there were people in the capital who were so bold to provoke the city king and kill the commander of the city protection Corps.


    "This guy is dead!" people in the capital trembled madly.


    "City king, you deceived me ye Han. Today, I will let you know the consequences of bullying me ye Han!"


    In the sky in front of the city hall, ye Han''s voice full of infinite killing intention spread all over the world, like thunder shaking the sky. The next moment, facing the power of more than 5000 people killed by the city Guard Corps, ye Han waved his sword and cut into all directions of the world!


    Under the dark sky, it was like a startling flash of lightning. The figure of the sword killing in all directions seemed to become the center of the world. Under the sword, there was a scene that shocked the whole capital.


    Thousands of city guards were killed and their figures disappeared from the sky.


    The grace of that sword forced thousands of people back!


    "Who the hell is this guy? He''s so strong!" the people who saw this scene in the capital were shocked!


    "Brother Ye!" when qianliu saw this, his face flashed a thick color of worry.


    "The situation is irreparable!" the green envoy appeared beside qianliu. She sighed at the unique posture of killing thousands of people with one sword in front of the city hall!


    Ye Han killed thousands of people in the city hall. The city King will not give up. Even if ye Han is a legend who influenced Jinshi, the city King will not let Ye Han go.


    "Vertical son is bold!"


    Suddenly, the earth shaking voice resounded over the capital. In the sky in front of the city hall that everyone was watching, an unparalleled figure appeared like a god!


    The moment the other party appeared, the whole capital felt a breath of destruction.


    "It''s the unhurt deputy hall leader who killed thousands of people of the city Guard Corps, and killed the commander of Wuzhong. The bold boy is dead!" seeing the unparalleled figure, people in the whole capital flashed a look of awe.


    "Take it down!" the unhurt deputy hall Lord looked at Ye Han, who was fierce, and his face was cold to the extreme.


    In an instant, ten powerful figures appeared behind the harmless deputy hall Lord. With the appearance of these ten people, ye Han was shrouded in the atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Ten old men in the inner hall!"


    Looking at the ten figures, the green envoy''s face changed wildly in the distance. The inner hall was ten old people. These ten old people were super strong in the realm of ghost respect. They guarded the city hall, just as the four presidents of the reincarnation guild guarded the ancient book of reincarnation.


    Generally, there is no crisis threatening the urban hall, and the ten elders of the inner hall will not appear at all.


    Ghost respect realm, which is equivalent to the super strong in the realm of Terran holy wheel emperor. At present, ye Han has to face ten such terrorist beings!


    At this moment, with the earth shaking atmosphere shrouded, ye Han''s face full of infinite killing intention flashed a surprised look.


    However, even in the face of such a terrible force, ye Han still didn''t retreat. He took a step forward and appeared on his face with a ferocious crazy color.


    "City king, you cut off Ye Han''s way to find people. Today, even in the face of these ten old guys, ye Han will let them cut off the road of reincarnation!"


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Suddenly, I saw three separate bodies appeared at the same time around Ye Han, and then the three separate bodies were integrated into Ye Han''s body!

 Chapter 3099

    In an instant, with the separation of Sanqi and ye Han, they became one.


    At this moment, from ye Han''s body, there was also a torrent of weather breath that startled the whole capital. The strong breath flashed a surprised color on the face of the harmless deputy hall Lord, even if his face was extremely cold.


    Three separate and one, that is to open three times the combat power for ye Han!


    Before this, ye Han used such terrible power only once when the boundless weak water faced the mortal crisis of super strong people such as the eight night demon emperor. Now it''s the second time!


    Although Ye Han is only in the middle of the holy Tibetan emperor at present, after the outbreak of three times the combat power, those forces have been strong enough to be beyond his control.


    Have you been able to compete with the super strong in the realm of the holy wheel emperor?


    Ye Han doesn''t know, but ye Han knows that with his current strength, even if he can''t compete with the super strong in the realm of Shenglun emperor, it''s definitely not far away.


    And ye Han himself has many powerful magic weapons to support!


    "Such a powerful breath, is this the ghost king? Or the ghost statue?" the hearts of the people in the capital trembled.


    "Ye Shi is so powerful!" Qing Shi was shocked.


    "The secret of improving the strength of the human world!" on the city hall, a sharp color flashed on the city King''s face. However, even if ye Han''s strength has increased to an appalling level at the moment, ye Han still has no chance of winning in the face of the ten super strong people in the inner hall.


    Not to mention that there is no injury, the super strong Lord of the auxiliary hall has not made a move, and the city King has not appeared yet!


    "Young generation, I think you are a person who inspires gold and stone. You have boundless merits and virtues. You should be arrested and listen to the city king!"


    The ten old men in the inner hall walked out of the void. Their breath of destroying heaven and earth has been enveloping Ye Han. Now in this world, ye Han has nowhere to escape and can only meet the ten old men in the inner hall.


    "It turned out that he was the one who influenced the Jinshi!" the people of the capital were shocked. At the beginning, the Jinshi blossomed and the paintings of past life spread all over the whole hell world. The people in the capital have never forgotten the beauty of those three days. That scene can be called the most beautiful picture in the history of the hell world!


    "Old man, I haven''t played yet. I think you''re talking nonsense!"


    Ye Han''s voice contains terrible hostility, and his eyes are as sharp as a knife; "When I came to the urban world, I Ye Han only wanted to find someone. I didn''t intend to be an enemy with anyone. The city hall can''t help. However, the city hall shouldn''t do anything. It shouldn''t cut off my way to find people behind my back."


    Buzz!


    The voice fell, and a tall stone tablet immediately floated above Ye Han''s head.


    This monument is also the monument of heaven!


    Ye Han hasn''t used this heaven tablet for a long time!


    "Hum, the upright is stubborn. Don''t blame us old guys for bullying the small!"


    In an instant, the ten old people in the inner hall spread all over the eight directions. At the same time, they made a terrible force, like an invisible net of heaven and earth, to confine Ye Han between the heaven and earth.


    Feeling here, ye Han smiled ferociously, and then on the self created Tianbei, an amazing soul force roared out all over the world!


    "Beast soul roars!"


    In an instant, from the top of the heaven monument of creation, hundreds of terrible animal souls roared out like ancient beasts, and frantically slaughtered the ten elders in the inner hall.


    At this moment, heaven and earth are in infinite turbulence, and the whole capital seems to be about to be destroyed under this force.


    "Open the moat!" the unhurt deputy hall Lord opened his mouth indifferently, and then an invisible solid force shrouded the whole capital.


    The confrontation between Ye Han and the ten old men in the inner hall was completely isolated from the outside. Any leakage of power could not harm the capital!


    "Magic weapon against soul power!"


    The ten old men in the inner hall looked slightly moved. As ghosts, their soul power was their foundation. Once the soul power was damaged, it was absolutely a terrible thing.


    This is the reason why Ye Han used the heaven tablet of fortune. Fortune will match the heaven tablet of fortune to display martial arts, which will be more powerful.


    It''s like the top ten spells with the curse scepter.


    "Disillusionment!"


    For a moment, with the ten old men in the inner hall, the animal spirits that killed the ten old men in the inner hall disappeared one after another, and there was no qualification to connect them.


    A mouthful of blood gushed from ye Han''s mouth, and he roared up to the sky; "Forbidden seal!"


    Forbidden art seal, this is a powerful means of fortune to determine the sixth layer, and seal the opponent''s soul power!


    "Hum, little Taoist priest, just want to seal my soul, broken!"


    The ten old men in the inner hall were indifferent. They shot together, and the forbidden art that enveloped their souls disappeared in an instant.


    As the master of the forbidden art, ye Han''s face became very pale, and blood couldn''t stop flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    In fact, ye Han''s forbidden art seal is not weak, but his opponent is too strong at the moment. The inner hall is ten old, which is equivalent to the super strong in the realm of ten holy Lundi.


    "The curse of the devil!"


    Ye Han roared again. At a glance, ye Han''s eyes passed by. At the moment when they came into contact with Ye Han''s eyes, the city protection legions besieged here decided to commit bizarre self-determination. At this moment, thousands of people died under Ye Han''s terrible eyes again.


    Then, this pair of eyes completely took a panoramic view of the ten elders in the inner hall.


    "What terrible means is this?" people in the capital saw this scene, and their souls trembled one after another.


    "What a vicious boy!" the ten old men in the inner hall were angry and fell one after another towards Ye Han''s position. However, ye Han''s means at the moment were ineffective to the ten old men in the inner hall, but even their souls were lost for a moment when they touched Ye Han''s eyes!


    Boom!


    The terrible palm prints fell down one after another. Ye Han''s body was broken by this terrible force, and his face was covered with terrible cracks.


    "Brother Ye!" qianliu''s face changed greatly. She was stopped by the green envoy and said; "You can''t help in the battle of destroying heaven and earth. It will only make trouble for envoy Ye. At present, the ten elders in the inner hall haven''t used their real strength, which shows that they won''t kill envoy ye for the time being."


    "Ten square purgatory map, kill!"


    At this time, in that terrible war place, a dark, thick coffin full of ancient flavor appeared on Ye Han''s head.


    In the face of these super strong men in the inner hall, ye Han can only use the heavenly coffin to fight now!


    In an instant, the killing array pattern appeared, which could cover ten green skies, refine endless creatures, and envelop all the ten elders in the inner hall.

 Chapter 3100

    The ten square purgatory map envelops the world, and the killing array pattern is now in the ten square purgatory map!


    At that moment, all the ten elders in the inner hall were shrouded by the ten purgatory map. Since the killing array pattern, even the super strong in the realm of ghost respect felt a trace of danger!


    "What kind of magic weapon is this?"


    Looking at the horror atlas that enveloped the ten elders in the inner hall, as well as the mysterious sky coffin suspended on Ye Han''s head, the hearts of people in the capital trembled, the ten square purgatory map appeared, and the mysterious sky coffin suspended on Ye Han''s head, even if they were not targeted at them, they all felt an amazing destructive force.


    If the capital was not shrouded by the moat at the moment, this terrible purgatory map would destroy the whole capital.


    "There are really some extraordinary things on this boy!" the king of the city showed his eyes. The sky coffin is the top ten terrorist existence in the last era. If it falls into the hands of giants, the power of the sky coffin will be infinitely developed.


    Although Ye Han''s strength is strong at the moment, he still can''t release the most terrible power he has for tiancoffin.


    Not only the heavenly coffin, the ten thousand robbery sword, the heaven tablet of fortune and the curse scepter, but with Ye Han''s current strength, they can''t fully exert the power of these divine weapons.


    "Hum, it''s really a waste of these terrible weapons in your hands. Do you think you can compete with us with the power of this weapon?"


    The ten old men in the inner hall looked extremely cold. At the moment, the destructive power of them shrouded by the ten purgatory map roared. They moved in all directions of heaven and earth at the same time. In an instant, there was a storm between heaven and earth, and the dark heaven and earth at the top of the sky seemed to collapse at the moment. An infinite pressure seemed to crush the bones of Ye Han''s whole body.


    At this moment, in the face of Ye Han who had used the heavenly coffin, the ten elders in the inner hall were a little more serious. Just now, in the face of Ye Han, they only used one-third of their strength at most. Now they have increased their strength to two-thirds.


    Of course, if ye Han hadn''t been able to kill for the time being, once the ten elders in the inner hall were completely killed, let alone face the ten ghost zuns, as long as one or two people were dispatched, ye Han could be annihilated!


    "Heaven locks the soul and binds it!"


    The low voice spread all over the world from the ten old people in the inner hall. The ten binding forces visible to the naked eye were like dragons and snakes wandering around the world. All of them came crazy towards Ye Han.


    "Purgatory, kill!"


    Ye Han looked cold, with a few ferocious colors. Soon, the light on the ten purgatory map turned around, and the killing array patterns gathered into a light of destruction. He frantically killed the ten binding forces like dragons and snakes.


    Boom, boom


    In an instant, the earth shaking vibration made the world dark and destroyed all kinds of forces, so that the surrounding void within tens of thousands of meters was like a mountain collapse, and everywhere the void collapsed and twisted, as if the void had been torn out of void channels.


    "Hum, mantis blocking the car, broken!"


    However, at this moment, the terrible palms of the ten old men in the inner hall waved together, and the ten square purgatory map shrouded them was heard, and the whole ten square purgatory map was about to be torn up by the ten old men in the inner hall.


    Ye Han had only seen such a terrible force on the hell beast and hell dog at the beginning. At the beginning, ye Han''s ten square purgatory map was torn by hell dog in an instant.


    Although the ten old men in the inner hall are weaker than the hell beast hell dog, their joint strength is not much worse than the hell dog.


    "Soul of purgatory, come out!"


    Ye Han''s face twinkled with madness.


    In an instant, under the gaze of the people in the capital, a skeleton giant with a height of ten thousand feet and an extremely terrible look slowly emerged in the ten square purgatory map.


    His appearance, as if overlooking the whole capital, made all living beings in this world feel very small!


    Soon, the soul of purgatory, holding a huge knife, frantically chopped down a strong one of the ten elders in the inner hall.


    The power of a knife is like splitting the whole world, which makes the strong one of the ten elders in the inner hall flash a look of surprise on his face.


    Boom!


    The power of terror was released madly in the ten purgatory map. The strong one of the ten elders in the inner hall was shocked back in the face of the soul of purgatory.


    "What monster is this summoned? I''m afraid of the super strong who are infinitely close to the realm of ghost respect!" the people in the capital were shocked. No wonder the young man dared to challenge the city king so boldly. This means is really frightening.


    "Hum, crooked door magic, boy, after playing with you for so long, it''s time to end!"


    There was a gloomy color on the faces of the ten old men in the inner hall. As the top ten super strong men guarding the urban hall, they had not been able to win a junior for so long, although they didn''t make every effort.


    "Broken!"


    For a moment, the terrible sound, carrying the power of rolling sound waves, made the breath of the ten old men in the inner hall more terrible. The ten people burst out with their fists, breaking the soul of Lian Yu controlled by Ye Han.


    At the moment, the ten purgatory map was completely shattered, and ye Han was hit hard. He spat blood in his mouth, and his breath gradually weakened.


    "Heaven coffin town soul!"


    Ye Han roared up into the sky. At this moment, the sky coffin suspended above Ye Han''s head was infinitely enlarged. The dark and mysterious coffin was like a vortex swallowing heaven and earth, floating over the city hall.


    The coffin was facing down, and a terrible force of repression was released from it.


    At this moment, most of the people in the capital felt that their soul power was imprisoned by some mysterious power. Their soul had to leave their body and be swallowed up by the mysterious coffin.


    The ten elders in the inner hall felt here, and they finally turned positive.


    The soul calming force released from the mysterious coffin made them feel a faint threat.


    "Don''t delay, take him!" the unhurt Deputy Temple Lord opened his mouth indifferently in the distant void.


    Hearing this, the ten elders in the inner hall completely released all the power they had.


    Ten super strong men equivalent to the realm of the holy wheel emperor fully released their power. The scenes were extremely terrible.


    Immediately, the ten old men in the inner hall crossed the void, emerged on the top of the sky, and trampled Ye Han''s sky coffin under his feet.


    The infinite power of repression roared out of them, making the coffin of Ye Han tremble.


    At the same time, a mouthful of blood, like a blood arrow, kept shooting out of Ye Han''s mouth.


    At this moment, the crazy color on Ye Han''s face is even worse. He looks up and emits a mark of infinite brilliance. At the moment, it is gradually emerging from the center of his eyebrows!

 Chapter 3101

    The heavenly coffin was suppressed by the ten elders in the inner hall and trembled constantly, as if ye Han''s heavenly coffin would be destroyed by the ten elders in the inner hall at any time.


    However, being forced to this step by the ten old men in the inner hall, ye Han''s face has become more crazy.


    The mark of true God is slowly emerging from the center of his eyebrows.


    "Take it!"


    In an instant, the sky coffin that covered the sky and blocked the sun disappeared from the top of the sky, and the whole heaven and earth returned to light.


    However, looking at the infinite crazy color on the face, there was a mark in the middle of the eyebrow that looked like a flame. When it emerged, the ten old men in the inner hall at the top of the sky changed their cold faces.


    Although they don''t know what the mark on Ye Han''s body is? But from that mark, the ten old men in the inner hall felt a terrible breath of death coming towards them.


    Once the power sealed in this seal is released, all ten of them will be destroyed!


    True God''s mark, no, true God''s will!


    This is Ye Han''s most terrible card. Originally, when he oppressed the Terran giants in the wasteland of Zhongzhou and in front of the city of destiny, ye Han was ready to use this true God''s will against the giants.


    However, later, some giants, such as the Daozu, the Holy Spirit, the immortal ice queen and Buddhism, let Ye Han escape that crisis.


    But now, facing the ten old people in the inner hall and even the terrible existence of the city king, ye Han can only use the will of the true God. He wants to let the high-level of the urban world know what the consequences of bullying him will be.


    In the face of the city hall, he intervenes horizontally and obstructs secretly. If ye Han bows his head this time, he will encounter various obstacles in looking for Ji madman next. Therefore, he must make the city hall realize that he Ye Han can''t be bullied by anyone at will.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    In an instant, the power of infinite terror was continuously released from the center of Ye Han''s eyebrows and spread throughout the capital.


    At this moment, the faces of those who felt this terrible force became stiff in vain. Even the high-rise of the city hall and even the city king who had not appeared all the time were extremely unnatural.


    "What kind of power is this? How can it be more terrible than the power possessed by the ten elders of the inner hall!" the people in the capital looked frightened.


    The true God will, even if ye Han has not completely released the true God will, has made the people in the capital panic.


    "What power does Ye Han have? How can it be so terrible!" Qing Shi''s face was shocked. She could feel that once the power controlled by Ye Han was released, the whole capital and even further places would be razed to the ground in an instant. Even if the capital was guarded by the moat, it could not resist the destruction of this power.


    "The city hall has played too much, now it depends on how they end!" qianliu has a cold face, but ye Han has such super terrorist power, which also makes her relieved. At least, with such super terrorist power, ye Han is no longer a pawn at the mercy of the city hall.


    "Damn it, how could this boy have such terrible power? Once this earth shaking destructive power is released, even if the city king can stop it, I''m afraid he will have to pay a price!" at this moment, the harmless Deputy Temple Lord finally had a thorny feeling and completely forced the young man to anger, which is tantamount to facing a madman who is losing his mind.


    "City king, get out!"


    Ye Han''s breath was towering, and his sharp eyes like sharp arrows looked directly at the ancient palace.


    Through the sky like sound, it vibrated over the whole capital.


    At this moment, hearing these six words again, no one thinks that the young man is ignorant of life and death. Now the other party''s hand is like a button controlling a nuclear weapon. Once he goes crazy, the consequences are unimaginable!


    "Boy, don''t be too presumptuous!"


    The harmless deputy hall Lord looked gloomy and stared at Ye Han with a crazy face, but now things have exceeded his control. No one thought that ye Han had such terrible power that he could threaten the safety of the city hall.


    "Presumptuous? Let your mother''s dog fart!" Ye Han looked at the harmless deputy hall master with a ferocious face; "I Ye Han and your city hall don''t offend the river. If your city hall hadn''t secretly obstructed me, would there be today''s situation? Or do you think I Ye Han is really bullied? Even if I was bullied by your city hall, I should bear it?"


    No injury to the main cold passage of the auxiliary hall; "Boy, the city king is the king of the ten halls of the hell world. He controls the peace of the world and maintains the order of the world. Can he be provoked at will? Don''t think he can act recklessly in the city world if he controls an amazing force."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, in this way, you are allowed to interrupt my back road in the city hall, and I shouldn''t ask for justice from your city hall?" Ye Han laughed angrily, and the laughter shook the sky. Immediately he lowered his eyebrows and drank angrily; "Go away, let the city King come out and talk to me. If the city hall doesn''t give me a satisfactory answer today, then ye Han will flatten the capital and destroy the ancient book of reincarnation!"


    In an instant, as ye Han said these words, a breath of horror immediately spread from the harmless deputy hall Lord, the ten elders of the inner hall, and the four presidents of the reincarnation guild who secretly watched here.


    At this moment, they finally feel that the current situation has become more difficult. Once the young man goes crazy, the whole urban world will bury the boy.


    The people at the bottom don''t know what will happen if they destroy the ancient book of reincarnation? But as high-level officials in the urban world, how can they not know?


    "Boy, don''t fool around!"


    In an instant, the sound of vibration spread all over the capital. Over the city hall, four old people with strong breath appeared. They were as terrible as the ten old people in the inner hall.


    These four people are naturally the four presidents of the urban circle reincarnation Association.


    "Let the city King get out!" Ye Han''s eyes were still cold and fierce, ignoring the four presidents of the reincarnation guild. His purpose today is the city king.


    "Vice hall Lord!" the four presidents of reincarnation guild stared at the harmless vice hall Lord with an ugly face.


    The undamaged deputy hall Lord looked at Ye Han with a stiff face; "Hum, do you really think you have that ability to destroy the ancient book of samsara? What''s more, the power you control should not reach infinite explosion?"


    Ye Han said coldly; "Even if not, do you think the urban world still exists after three times?"


    Hearing the speech, there was a flash of panic on the face of the harmless deputy hall Lord. If he had known that ye Han was so difficult to deal with, he would not have done all this.


    "City king, I''ll give you three minutes to decide the survival of the city!"


    Ye Han stared at the ancient palace coldly. The whole capital felt that a sense of fear from the depths of his heart was breaking out at this time.


    Can that young man really destroy the whole city?


    At the same time, in the true God''s mark at the center of Ye Han''s eyebrows, the true God''s will is constantly released, and the power wandering between heaven and earth has enveloped the whole capital.


    "Wait a minute!"

 Chapter 3102

    "Wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, when the terrible will of the true God swam between heaven and earth, enveloping the capital, as if it would destroy the whole capital at any time, a cold voice was finally transmitted from the ancient palace.


    This voice can be heard by the whole capital.


    "It''s the city king. Is he going to show up?"


    People in the capital were shocked and frightened. Under the threat of the youth, did the city king really compromise?


    Immediately, over the ancient palace where countless eyes were watching between heaven and earth, a figure slowly emerged.


    Seeing him, the hearts of the whole capital were even more shocked.


    City King, this is the existence of God in the urban world and even the whole hell world, which is respected and feared by all living beings.


    At this time, this existence like a God actually appeared under the threat of the young man!


    "Ye emissary really forced the city king to appear!" Qing emissary''s shock was hard to calm.


    "This is brother Ye. He is so omnipotent in the human world!" qianliu''s eyes flashed a color of obsession. When she was in the demon family, she had implicitly expressed her love for ye Han.


    Since ancient times, beauties love heroes. Moreover, ye Han won the first place in the war of ten thousand families, became the first warrior, and became a guest of honor of the peacock king family.


    However, the falling flower is intentional and the flow is ruthless, so there is the scene of qianliu and aoimpermanence coming together later.


    "City king, after shrinking for so long, you finally show up!"


    Ye Han looked at the handsome and extraordinary man ferociously. The city King dressed in a black robe, with deep eyes, looked at Ye Han and said indifferently; "The mark of true God, I''m afraid even the runner king didn''t expect that you still carry such terrible power when you enter the hell world. No wonder you are so confident!"


    "City king, the rabbit bites when it''s urgent, not to mention my wolf king!" said Ye Han coldly; "When I came to the city world, ye Han didn''t need any help from your city hall, and I could abide by your city King''s rules. However, you shouldn''t be that sneaky villain and cut off my back. Today, if you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, then I don''t know whether the city King has the determination to kill the fish and break the net?"


    a life-and-death struggle!


    The heart of the whole capital trembled. Even in the face of the city king, the young man''s confidence is still so strong!


    The handsome face of the city king showed a cold meaning, and the intense light was shining in his deep eyes; "I can bear you once, twice, or even three times, but I advise you not to advance an inch."


    "Ha ha, advance by an inch, what can you do to me?" Ye Han took one step, one step away, almost in front of the city king. They were only a few meters apart.


    From the true God''s mark in the middle of Ye Han''s eyebrows, the true God''s will to destroy the sky and the earth has almost rushed to the city king.


    Between heaven and earth, everyone''s mind is numb, provoking and threatening the city king. The young man''s move today can be said to have broken the peace in the history of the city.


    It also broke the city King''s inviolable status in the eyes of the whole urban world!


    "Are you really so stubborn and reckless?" the city king looked at the young man standing in front of him with a fierce face and no servile knees.


    Ye hansenran road; "Nature is serious. I Ye Han dare to gamble my life. Do you dare the king of the city?"


    With these words, the will of the true God in the mark of the true God has turned into a mass of terrible energy, which is scattered around Ye Han. As long as ye Han has an idea, this mass of terrible energy can instantly destroy the whole capital. At that time, the ancient books of samsara will be destroyed. Even the world-class strong such as the city King will dissipate in this piece of heaven and earth.


    The terrible scene over the city hall was watched by everyone.


    At present, even if the city king comes forward, in the face of the strong youth, everyone has a feeling of being suppressed.


    Yes, the high city king is gradually in a weak position in the face of the young man.


    Of course, for the sake of the whole urban world, the urban king does not dare to gamble with Ye Han. At present, ye Han is like a crazy man who loses red eyes. He is in a hurry. It is really possible that he can do anything.


    "You won!"


    For a long time, under such gaze, the city king said these three words without expression.


    As soon as these three words are exported, it means that the city King has compromised with Ye Han.


    Hearing this, the strong men such as the harmless deputy hall master had a very gloomy face. The high city king even compromised with the young man, which made them unbearable.


    "Not enough!"


    However, in the face of the city King''s seemingly compromised words, ye Han''s face was still as cold as ice and said; "City king, if it were you today, I Ye Han would say these three words. I don''t know if you are satisfied?"


    Smell speech, on the city King''s cold face, there was an earth shaking explosion immediately.


    Yes, ye Han''s "advance by an inch" has forced the controller who dominates the whole urban world to kill him infinitely. As the controller of the urban world, his compromise at the moment is to give ye Han enough face.


    However, ye Han still gains an inch!


    "You... Are really looking for death, understand?" the city King walked out step by step, just a few meters away. With each step he took, it brought Ye Han a threat of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "It seems that the city king is going to gamble with me, ye Han!"


    Ye Han''s face was ferocious, and the crazy color between his eyebrows was even worse. In an instant, the true God''s will was like the gods of heaven and earth, which was declining. The whole capital had been completely shrouded by a sense of doomsday.


    "No, this boy will go crazy and guard the ancient books of reincarnation!" the four presidents of reincarnation guild saw here, their faces changed wildly, and the faces of the whole capital turned extremely white.


    "Ye emissary, is this really going to break the net with the city King mermaid?" a look of despair flashed on the green emissary''s face.


    Between heaven and earth, the owners of those pale eyes stared at the two people holding each other over the city hall at the moment.


    The urban world, destruction and existence, are between their thoughts!


    "Boy, enough is enough. You should stop!"


    "Hehe, this boy is the first one who can force you to this point!"


    "Hum, if it weren''t for the will of the true God, how dare this boy be so presumptuous."


    "But this boy is really good!"


    "Amitabha, little benefactor, don''t do it, don''t do it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, just as the doomsday atmosphere between heaven and Earth spread infinitely, a virtual shadow of human images emerged over the capital, and suddenly there were the Runner King and the Tibetans king.


    "This is... The king of the ten halls!"

 Chapter 3103

    Over the capital city, with the sound of seven, it rang through the whole capital.


    On this piece of heaven and earth, there were portraits emerging. They opened their mouths one after another, so that those who saw them in the whole capital were madly shocked.


    "The king of the ten halls, this is the king of the ten halls. They all appeared!"


    "Not only the king of the ten halls, but also the land Tibetan king of endless purgatory."


    "The first of the ten kings, King Qin Guang, King Chu Jiang, Emperor song, Guan Wang, King Yan Luo, King Bian Cheng, King Taishan, King equality, King runner, these controllers of the hell world, they even appeared in the urban world together. Is it for the situation at the moment?"


    "No, these are just the projections of the king of the ten halls. They themselves did not come to the urban world, but the young man who provoked the king of the city has such power to destroy the sky and the earth. Now and the king of the city are about to break the fish and death net. The king of the ten halls should come for this."


    Looking at the top of the capital and the portraits, the whole capital was very shocked.


    The king of the ten halls appeared together. This event has never appeared in the hell world!


    Immediately, the eyes of heaven and earth turned to the city king and ye Han. Now the king of the ten halls appeared. Should the situation between them be over?


    Ye Han looked up. He also watched the controllers of the hell world projected into the urban world at the moment. His crazy and ferocious face finally eased, but the will of the true God surging in the center of his eyebrows did not weaken at all.


    The reason why Ye Han dared to provoke the city king and even threaten the city king was in addition to his own card strength and true God''s will.


    Ye Han also knew that the other kings of the ten halls could never watch him and the city king fish die and break their nets, and there would be a stop in the end.


    Ye Han will not really destroy the ancient book of reincarnation in the urban world. You should know that Ji madman may still be in the urban world. If you destroy the ancient book of reincarnation, it is equivalent to destroying Ji madman.


    However, ye Han is still so strong. In the face of the urban king, he even threatens the life and death of the urban world with the will of the true God. In addition to frightening the urban king and asking him not to interfere in his own affairs, ye Han''s other purpose is to lead out these people who have the ability to communicate in the hell world.


    Once these people come forward, the city King will never dare to play too much.


    Although the city king is one of the masters who oppose helping the human world, there are six masters in the hell world who support helping the human world. The city king is too excessive and will be blocked by the other six masters.


    "Boy, you came to hell to find someone. Why do you have such a deadlock? Stop it. It''s too big, but no one can help you."


    At the top of the capital''s sky, the beautiful Runner King whispered.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said coldly; "What''s right and what''s wrong? You have a shot in your heart. If some people don''t hold their own identity and block it, how can there be the current situation? I Ye Han won''t provoke anyone, let alone the prestige of the king of the ten halls. Today, I Ye Han only need a satisfactory answer."


    "Hum, what satisfactory answer do you want?" a man opened his mouth coldly at the top of the sky.


    "Hum, you should ask the city king." Ye Han looked at the man who opened his mouth coldly, the other party, the official world, the official king!


    "Boy, enough is enough. The true God will you have has indeed destroyed heaven and earth, but it has really destroyed the urban world. The people you are looking for should also be destroyed together. Now the urban king has shown his sincerity, and it''s time for you to stop." the king of equality said indifferently.


    "Show sincerity?" Ye Han smiled coldly. "You won" these three words are showing sincerity?


    "Amitabha, right and wrong are all caused by cause and effect. There is a cause and effect. Why is this cause? Only the result can end." the king of Tibet said with an old face, and the Bodhisattva lowered his eyebrow, with a transcendent breath.


    "Not one party can make mistakes, city king. This time you intervene too much." the runner king said faintly.


    "Hehe, city king, it''s so far. It seems that you still need to speak to offset the resentment in the boy''s heart. Give up. If it''s a doomed thing, even if you stop it, it won''t work!" Bian Cheng Wang smiled.


    "King Bian''s words are reasonable and his destiny cannot be violated. If the ten realms of hell are doomed to disaster and violate this destiny, no one knows what kind of disaster the ten realms of hell will encounter in the end!" the king of hell also opened his mouth.


    Hearing these voices from heaven and earth, a cold feeling flashed on the city King''s indifferent face.


    "So, let this son trample on the prestige of the king of the ten halls?" the king of Mount Tai said faintly.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a little farce. How dare this boy challenge the authority of the king of the ten halls?" the emperor of song smiled at Ye Han and said; "You are here to find someone. Everyone should be happy. Don''t worry, you will get a satisfactory result today."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath, raised his head and said; "Thank you. If so, everyone will be happy!"


    Then ye Han looked at the last two kings of the ten halls who didn''t speak.


    King Qin Guang, King Chu Jiang!


    There are five masters who oppose helping the human world. The king of the city and the king of equality have made it clear. Moreover, the official king and the king of Mount Tai are obviously targeting Ye Han, which shows that the two masters of the hell world are also masters who oppose helping the human world.


    In this way, there are four masters who oppose helping the world, and the remaining one is either King Qin Guang or King Chu Jiang!


    The whole capital is quiet and silent. Their eyes are closely staring at the projection of the king of the ten halls in the capital. Anyone can see the current situation. Among the king of the ten halls in the hell world, many masters intend to stand behind the bold young man.


    The arrival of all kings seems to be for the situation faced by the urban community.


    In fact, it is also a game between the master and the master!


    "Don''t make trouble, end it, city king, you have the man, give it to him!" twilight, it was in this silence that the king of Chu River spoke.


    As the king of Chu River spoke, his position was already obvious. The five kings of ten temples, namely king of Chu River, king of Song Dynasty, king of runner, king of Bian city and king of Yama, were the five masters who agreed to help the human world.


    Of course, now there is another Tibetan king!


    However, after hearing the words of King Jiang of Chu, ye Han immediately flashed a dark color on his cold face.


    Madman Ji, it''s in the hands of the city king!


    No wonder he went all over the city and didn''t find madman Ji. If the kings hadn''t come today, I''m afraid he would still be in the dark, and the city king didn''t give up madman Ji in the face of Ye Han!

 Chapter 3104

    Ye Han stared at the city king with gloomy eyes. Ji madman was in his hand.


    At this point, ye Han never thought that the city king would control madman Ji in his own hands. No wonder he went all over the mountains and rivers of the city and found no trace of madman Ji.


    It turned out that Ji madman had long been hidden by the city king!


    If ye Han didn''t make such a fuss today and lead out the king of the ten halls, he might never find Ji madman. After all, with the ability of the city king, he wanted to hide a person in the urban world, but ye Han couldn''t find it at all.


    Even if ye Han can finally find madman Ji, it will take a lot of twists and turns, time-consuming and laborious.


    At this moment, looking at the city King standing in front of him with a cold face, ye Han really has the impulse to release the will of the true God to kill each other. This city king is really hateful!


    However, in the face of Ye Han''s gloomy and frightening eyes, the city King''s face was still indifferent to the extreme.


    Even if the king of Chu River spoke at the moment, he didn''t see any movement from the city king. If the king of Chu River didn''t say this, he wouldn''t let Ye Han know that madman Ji was in his hand, and even what the end of madman Ji would be in his hand. It''s hard to decide!


    At the top of the sky, the kings of the ten halls watched the king of the city quietly. However, one of the kings of the ten halls still didn''t speak.


    The first of the ten kings, King Qin Guang!


    "It''s difficult to reverse reincarnation. Do you really want to make it clear?"


    At this time, it was in this quiet world. After the king of Chu River spoke, King Qin Guang spoke. He looked at Ye Han faintly and said so.


    "If you are worried about my life and death, you don''t have to, because I have made up my mind!" Ye Han opened his mouth coldly. He knew that the king of the city had not let go, and was waiting for the king of Qin Guang, the head of the ten kings, to speak.


    "As soon as you enter the reincarnation, ten deaths and no life. Since you insist on it, city king, give it to others!" King Qin Guang said faintly again.


    After hearing this, the city King''s indifferent face gradually fluctuated. He stared at Ye Han for a few seconds, then waved his hand. When he saw here, the harmless deputy hall lord left reluctantly.


    "I really underestimated you. I hope you can really get what you want!" the city king looked at Ye Han''s indifferent mouth.


    "You''ll see!" Ye Han responded coldly to the city king. They looked at each other. The tense atmosphere still didn''t disperse from the heaven and earth. The glory of the true God mark in the center of Ye Han''s eyebrows still gave the city a terrible deterrent.


    Even now, ye Han has not withdrawn the true God''s will. Since Ji madman is in the hands of the city king, ye Han will not withdraw the true God''s will without seeing Ji madman. This is his only means to frighten the city king!


    Soon, it was in this tense atmosphere that the left harmless deputy hall Lord returned. Behind him, he was followed by a handsome middle-aged man with a bit of arrogance between his eyebrows and a firm face.


    He was dressed in cloth, his long hair was somewhat messy, and his dark eyes showed some vicissitudes of life.


    Looking at the scene between heaven and earth, his body was always tight, as if he were a beast that would bite at any time.


    After coming to the hell world for so many years, he naturally suffered some inhuman hardships, which made him understand the law of survival in the hell world!


    But he didn''t find that he was staring at him with a pair of eyes at the moment.


    With his appearance, ye Han''s cold face finally showed an irreparable wave, his body could not help shaking, and his eyes were wet at the moment!


    "Old man, I finally found you!"


    Ye Han''s voice is hoarse, trying to make his red eyes not wet, but he still can''t control his emotions.


    Almost ten years!


    At that time, China was on the Qilian Mountain, the top of the Holy Land Kunlun.


    At present, this arrogant man who had crossed the land of China and traversed the East and West was defeated by the hand of Li Jiuye, the sage of Jiuye, for ye Han. He died in a war, and the world shook!


    At that moment, ye Han felt that the sky had collapsed!


    That man, with some unforgivable hatred, has never officially called him his father, but the other party did not hesitate to walk on the East and west to fight against the strong such as the Pope for him. In the end, he lost his life for him!


    But from beginning to end, that man has no regrets!


    The red eyes of the young man in the sky have been staring at the man with a bit of arrogance between his eyebrows!


    At the top of the sky, the king of the ten halls was expressionless. He was in the hell world and was in charge of the reincarnation of the world. They were used to seeing all kinds of life and death parting.


    Behind the harmless deputy hall Lord, Ji madman looked at Ye Han with a pair of arrogant eyes with a bit of vigilance.


    The young man''s red eyes made his blank memory deep. At the moment, they all throbbed, because there were too many emotions in these eyes.


    "This is brother Ye''s father!" qianliu looked at madman Ji with a smile on his face. Brother Ye finally got what he wanted!


    "Ye emissary is to provoke the city king and even destroy the whole city for the sake of this man!" the green emissary murmured. What is the charm of this man with a face of vicissitudes? Let Ye Shi be willing to take such risks for him!


    Between heaven and earth, almost everyone''s eyes were watching the man next to the harmless deputy hall Lord.


    "Boy, my city hall has shown its sincerity, and now it''s your turn!" the harmless deputy hall master opened his mouth coldly. From him, there was an amazing force roaring out, enveloping madman Ji.


    At this moment, Ji Madman''s arrogant eyes changed, and a pale color flashed on his face.


    Seeing this, an amazing killing intention was released madly from ye Han''s infiltration. He stared at the harmless deputy hall Lord and surprised humanity; "If you dare to hurt him, I will let you cut off the road of reincarnation!"


    Hearing this, Ji madman with a pale face has a moving look. In front of him, he is the deputy hall Lord of the city hall. He is supreme in the urban world. That young man dares to threaten such powerful figures for himself!


    But who is that young man?


    Soon, slowly, the true God mark at the center of Ye Han''s eyebrows gradually disappeared, and the true God will enveloping the whole capital gradually dissipated.


    Seeing here, the harmless deputy hall Lord snorted coldly, and then withdrew.


    Ye Han walked forward and walked towards Ji Madman''s position. Looking at the man with a bit of vicissitudes and a bit of alert and confusion in his eyes, ye Han felt a pain in his heart.


    But after all this, he didn''t waste his time. When he came to the hell world, he finally found madman Ji!


    "Old man, come home with me!"

 Chapter 3105

    "Old man, come back to seven with me!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath and looked softly at the man full of vicissitudes and confusion in front of him.


    On this day, at this moment, ye Han has been looking forward to nearly ten years, and now he has finally realized it!


    However, in the face of Ye Han''s soft eyes, Ji Madman''s deep and vicissitudes of life eyes always have a sense of vigilance. After the hell world escaped from the Ming mine, he never believed anyone!


    See here, said the Runner King at the top of the sky; "Now that this matter has come to an end, city king, goodbye, boy. I hope you and I will see you again!"


    With these words, the image of the wheel king on the top of the sky disappeared. Then, the image of the king of the ten halls disappeared one by one between the heaven and the earth.


    "Amitabha, little benefactor, see you tomorrow!" the king of Tibet also left.


    Soon, this lively and boiling world gradually returned to calm at the moment.


    The city King took a faint look at Ye Han, and also turned around and disappeared. Although the deputy hall master and others hated Ye Han''s trampling on the authority of the city hall, this time the kings appeared together, and Qi came to the city world, which made them unable to make any more moves.


    Moreover, this game between the kings, after King Qin Guang spoke, this game has been lost by the five masters of the hell world who opposed helping the human world. At present, it is difficult for ye han to intervene in anything he wants to do.


    What''s more, ye Han still has such terrible means as true God''s will. Once he offends the other party again, no one knows what the consequences will be?


    When the people in heaven and earth disperse, the capital will return to calm, but the capital will definitely boil for a period of time!


    After all, ye Han''s noise this time is unprecedented in the urban world. Even the king of the ten halls appeared together. Such a grand event has never happened in the hell world!


    Capital city, ye Han''s temporary residence in the courtyard.


    At the moment, in front of the stone table in the hospital, a young man and a middle-aged man sat looking at each other. Their eyes were staring at each other, and the air was a little quiet.


    Qianliu stood by and looked at the two father and son staring at each other. He smiled and then walked away silently. She knew that there must be a lot to say between the two men.


    This is just like when ye Han found her for the first time in Bian Chengjie!


    "Boy, who are you? Why do you help me?" Ji madman looked at Ye Han with some arrogant eyes. He was unknown by the city hall, so he was arrested in the black prison. He thought he had no hope of reincarnation and was destined to die in the black prison.


    But only a few days later, something that he couldn''t understand just now appeared.


    Why did the young man help himself?


    Is there any relationship between them?


    "You are my father, who do you say I am?" Ye Han looked at the man with a bit of wildness and vigilance in front of him. There was a smile on his soft face. In that smile, there was a pressure that he had been carrying all the time, as if it had disappeared with this smile.


    At first, madman Ji died in the Qilian Mountain, which is the most regretful thing in Ye Han''s heart. Now, he finally makes up for his regret. Now he has found madman Ji. As long as he is brought back to the world, everything will become perfect!


    Over the years, Yan Qingmu, who has always pressed the pain in the bottom of his heart, can finally put it down!


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Ji Madman''s face turned black. Immediately he stared at Ye Han, grinned and said; "Since I am your father, then, good son, call your father to listen!"


    "Don''t say a word, even if you call the world to be destroyed, what''s the difficulty." Ye Han turned his white eyes, and immediately he took out the death tablet, put it in front of madman Ji and said; "Do you want to see your past life? If you want, this thing can help you."


    Hearing the speech, Ji madman stared at Ye Han suspiciously, but he still stretched out his hand.


    At the next moment, just as qianliu touched the monument of the past, scenes after scenes emerged on the magical monument.


    In the picture, Ji Yanhuang gradually grew up under the guidance of his strict father, Ji Yanhuang, and his talent was amazing. He soon got through the two veins of Ren Du and entered the realm of Xiao Ren Du.


    In addition, Ji Yanhuang and Ji madman ran out of Xuanyuan mountain together, secretly left the Ji family, wandered into the urban world, and set off a variety of confrontation and competition among the young generation in Yanjing city.


    More arrogant and domineering madman Ji ran into Yan''s admiration and pursued madly. There were also grievances and disputes between him and Tzu hang Zhai Jingyi, and so on!


    All kinds of pictures emerge on the monument of death. Ye Han is like a bystander, watching Ji Madman''s arrogant and arrogant glorious life!


    Finally, the picture was fixed on the Qilian Mountain, the top of Kunlun Mountain, and the nine night sage shot. The life of the arrogant, arrogant man was over!


    Seeing here, ye Han''s mood is difficult to calm down.


    But what makes Ye Han speechless is that his arrogant Lao Tzu conquered Yan''s admiration for the first beauty in Yanjing city by peeping!


    However, it is undeniable that Ji Madman''s life is wonderful. There is almost no one to stop it.


    Since he left the Ji family, without the help of the strong background of the Ji family, he only relied on his own strength to walk in the power center of Yanjing city. In the face of any arrogant and domineering family children, he could only bow his head in front of him.


    In Yanjing, only Yan Qingyun, an excellent man, can compete with madman Ji. Even master Yan has a headache in the face of his son-in-law who likes to make trouble!


    Later, I challenged the world, crossed the East and west world, pointed to East Asia, and broke a prestigious reputation. I dare to regard myself as a monarch in the world and despise the heroes in the world!


    In the first 20 years of the whole Chinese land, only Ji Yanhuang, who crossed the East with a sword, can compare his brilliant life with Ji madman. In the next 20 years, only Ye Han''s brilliant life can suppress Ji Madman''s brilliant life.


    The glory of the whole Chinese land for more than half a century is almost shrouded in the light of the Ji family and three generations of masters and grandchildren!


    As the last picture disappeared from the monument, ye Han looked at Ji madman with closed eyes and constantly beating eyebrows. Ye Han could feel the restless fluctuation in his heart at the moment.


    "Shit, it seems that I''m really your father!"


    Ji madman trembled his eyes and opened them. Those deep eyes looked at Ye Han around him!

 Chapter 3106

    On the monument of death, the pictures of previous lives emerge like movies.


    At this moment, madman Ji has recovered his memory of his previous life and remembered everything in his previous life. His brilliant life and many pictures have taken root in his memory again.


    He is Ji madman. In heaven and earth, I am the monarch!


    Madman Ji looked at Ye Han beside him with complex eyes. The memory of the Chinese world and the memory of the hell world were integrated, so that he knew that the smelly boy in front of him must have experienced many unimaginable difficulties in order to find him!


    Madman Ji got up slowly and looked at the dusk sky outside. At this moment, the tenderness in the man''s eyes was like melting everything; "Boy, how''s your mother...?"


    "When you died in the battle of Qilian Mountain, do you think her life would be better?" Ye Han also stood up and looked at the tall and straight back of the man in front of him. The once madman Ji is gradually coming back again!


    "Yes, without me, who bothers her all day, isn''t this day very boring!" Ji madman said with a look of remembrance in his eyes; "The world is mysterious, thousands of people. After people die, there is hell. You should have paid a lot to come here. However, you are worthy of being the seed of my madman Ji. Even the city king and other strong people have no way to take your boy. It''s good!"


    With these words, madman Ji burst into laughter, which was full of relief and memory, as if this smile had vented all the suffering he suffered when he came to the hell world.


    After losing the memory of his previous life, in this hell world, he lived like a walking corpse, escaped from the underworld mine, avoided pursuit everywhere, and experienced many near death lives, but in the end he insisted.


    Ye Han went over and hugged Ji Madman''s shoulder. The father and son stood aside and looked at the dark sky together. Ji Madman''s laughter lasted for a full minute before it gradually weakened. Ye Han could feel his release. Although it was not easy for him, ye Han knew that Ji madman was not easy to live in this hell world!


    "The sky here is so fucking ugly compared with the Chinese world!"


    Ji madman grinned and looked at Ye Han with his arm around his shoulder and said with a smile; "Boy, I have two proud things in my life. The first is to find a first beauty in Yanjing city as my wife. The second is to have a son like you. Now, what about the Chinese world?"


    "Chinese world?" Ye Han shook his head with a smile and said; "Old man, I haven''t been back to the Chinese world for many years. At the beginning of the Qilian Mountain war, you died in the hands of the nine night sage, your second uncle was abolished, and my grandfather and Taoist priest were slaves. I was forced to leave the Chinese world. It took me more than a year to return to the Chinese earth and fight with the nine night sage. Since that war, the channel from Kunlun holy land to another world was opened Finally, I entered the channel with Ye Qing and Jiuye Shengjun and went to another world. "


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Ji Madman''s heart tightened and his fists couldn''t help holding together. Although Ye Han said it easily, he could feel that the process was very dangerous!


    "And then?"


    "Later... It''s a long story!" Ye Han smiled and transmitted a memory to Ji Madman''s mind, which is related to the God and devil continent.


    After checking the memory picture transmitted by Ye Han, a flash of pure light flashed in Ji Madman''s eyes; "The magic land, the world is really wonderful. It''s much better than the hell world where birds don''t shit. I didn''t expect that your boy has broken into such a big family business in the magic land. It''s good. He is worthy of being the son of my madman Ji!"


    "Old man, there are too many mysterious and wonderful things in the world. You will feel it after I take you back to the demon continent this time." Ye Han said with a relaxed smile. Now he has found madman Ji, and madman Ji has also recovered his memory of his previous life. This has been made up for his regret in his heart. The things on his body naturally make ye Han feel much easier.


    "Magic land!" madman Ji''s eyes showed a strong look of expectation. He looked forward to the wonderful of the magic land. However, madman Ji looked forward to those who were in the magic land.


    Ji Yanhuang, Ji Jiuqian, Jing Yi, and Yan Qingmu


    After such a long absence, madman Ji wants to see these people more!


    At this time, qianliu, who had just left, returned to the courtyard and looked at the father and son standing shoulder to shoulder. Qianliu stood by and looked at them with a smile; "Brother ye, Congratulations!"


    Hearing the speech, Ji madman looked at qianliu, and immediately he stared at Ye Han and said; "Even in the world of hell, your boy''s ability to harm women has not weakened."


    Hearing this, qianliu''s face turned red.


    Ye Han rolled his eyes silently and said; "No way, the upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked!"


    Ji Madman''s face turned black, but he really owed a lot to Cihang Zhai Jingyi!


    "Brother Ye......" qianliu looked at Ye Han and wanted to stop talking.


    "How?" Ye Han asked curiously.


    Qianliu took a deep breath and said; "Brother ye, do you have something else to hide from us? This time, the king of the ten halls appeared, and half of the masters vaguely stood behind you, but they obviously didn''t do it for the safety of the urban world, but for other purposes. Moreover, Lord Qin Guang also mentioned the reverse reincarnation. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing qianliu''s words, madman Ji glanced at Ye Han; "What the girl said is reasonable. Is there anything else you can do in this hell world?"


    Under the gaze of Ji madman and qianliu, ye Han nodded and said; "Now, facing the crisis of foreign aliens, the demon continent is about to suffer a great disaster. With the power of the demon continent, it can''t stop foreign aliens. Therefore, the demon continent must find strong allies to jointly resist foreign aliens, and this ally is the hell world!"


    "Hell world? Can hell world go to the human world?" qianliu looked at Ye Han suspiciously.


    Ye Han shook his head; "Unless the reincarnation is reversed and the reincarnation channel is changed, now in the ten realms of hell, under the lobbying of the God of fate tens of thousands of years ago, five masters have promised to help the human world, and the remaining five masters are naturally opposed to helping the human world. However, as long as I reverse the reincarnation successfully, once the God demon continent faces foreign alien invasion, the hell world will send troops to help the human world."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, qianliu Dai frowned and said; "It seems that great changes have taken place in the God devil continent over the years, but reversing reincarnation sounds like a fantasy. Is it really possible to succeed?"


    "It''s man-made." Ye Han said with a relaxed smile; "Although I''m not great, and I don''t have a great dream of saving the common people, I have to do it for the people I care about in the magic land. Moreover, after leaving the magic land for so long, I should go back. Therefore, I''m ready to go to the human Road in the urban world tomorrow."

 Chapter 3107

    "So fast!"


    Seven thousand stream Dai frowned and said; "Brother ye, are you sure about reversing reincarnation? The reincarnation channel is a place where the souls of dead people can enter. Moreover, Lord Qin Guang also said that once you enter reincarnation, ten deaths have no life. If it is so easy to reverse reincarnation, why didn''t the God of destiny who lobbied the king of the ten halls of the hell world do it."


    Of course, qianliu doesn''t know that the God of destiny didn''t do it, but did it, but he didn''t succeed.


    Ye handao; "I have no choice in this matter. No matter whether it is successful or not, I will try it. You are waiting for me in the capital. Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    To reverse reincarnation, ye Han really has to do it. Once he doesn''t do it, he can only choose one of qianliu and Ji madman, and can only take one of them back to the God demon continent. Therefore, even for Ji madman and qianliu, ye Han won''t give up.


    What''s more, in the future, when facing foreign races, the demon continent also needs the support of the powerful force of hell world.


    Although reversing reincarnation is indeed dangerous, ye Han doesn''t want Ji madman and qianliu to worry about him.


    Soon, when night falls, ye Han sits alone in the courtyard and looks at the dark night sky. Tomorrow he will go to the world road and enter reincarnation. This time, ye Han actually has a lot of worries in his heart.


    But for the sake of everything at present, he can only succeed, not fail!


    "Your boy can cheat that girl, but he can''t cheat your father."


    At this time, behind Ye Han, madman Ji came slowly from the dark. He sat down opposite Ye Han with two pots of wine, handed Ye Han a pot of wine and said; "It seems that we haven''t had a good drink in the Chinese world. By the way, tell me about the reversal of reincarnation."


    Ye Han took a sip of the wine pot and smiled; "You know your son better than your father. What do you want to know, old man?"


    "Boy, how much are you sure?" Ji madman looked at Ye Han with a positive face.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled and said; "Old man, do you know how sure I am before I come to the hell world to look for you? I''m not sure. Everyone told me that entering the hell world is a dead end, but in the end, I succeeded. Anything, even if I have a ten percent grasp at the beginning, may not succeed, but things that are not sure may not succeed in the end Failed. "


    "So you don''t even have 10% confidence!" Ji Madman''s sword eyebrow picked, and he poured a mouthful of wine and said; "You and my father and son have gone through life and death separation. They have just met again. I don''t want to experience that despair again. Do you understand?"


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "I don''t want to, so I won''t allow myself to fail this time."


    "Well, can''t you do it?" madman Ji looked at Ye Han faintly. He didn''t care what foreign invasion or what God and devil mainland was facing great disaster. What was the matter with his son? Although his son is outstanding, he is not the Savior of the God devil continent. Why do he pay so much for the God devil continent?


    At present, we have just met again. This is a difficult reunion. Madman Ji doesn''t want to see any unexpected factors destroyed.


    Ye Han smiled bitterly and said; "Old man, I have a reason to have to do it, but don''t worry, I will come back to see you alive and finally come to this hell world. If I don''t take you back, all my efforts will be in vain. Moreover, I will leave three zuns here. Once I enter reincarnation, they can feel whether I am dead or alive."


    After that, ye Han has summoned his three separate bodies to appear in front of madman Ji.


    Looking at the three as like as two peas in the cold, Ji Meng was still in a daze, ye Han had already left.


    "Oh, son of a bitch, I haven''t finished drinking with you!"


    "Keep it first. Wait until I come back and wash the dust for me!"


    The next morning, shrouded in the bustling atmosphere of the capital, ye Han left the capital alone and went in the direction of the world road. Yesterday, ye Han made a big fuss in the capital, provoked the king of the city, fought against the ten elders of the inner hall, and even threatened to destroy the whole urban world, leading the king of the ten halls to come to the urban world. The bustling scene is still being discussed in the whole capital.


    There is no doubt that the uproar yesterday has made Ye Han the first madman in the urban world. At present, even if someone hates Ye Han for trampling on the authority of the urban king in the urban world, no one has the ambition to find Ye Han trouble.


    "Temple Lord, the boy has left the capital. He should go to the world."


    On the city hall, the harmless deputy hall Lord looked at the city king and said, although they have not continued to target Ye Han, they always know ye Han''s whereabouts in the city.


    The city king said indifferently; "Let him go. This time, after all, we fell behind. Even the Tibetan king Bodhisattva stood on the side of helping the human world. However, I really want to see what he can do to reverse reincarnation and even the God of destiny?"


    No injury, the main Lenglie road of the auxiliary hall; "Reversing reincarnation will definitely kill this boy. Once he dies in the reincarnation channel, we still haven''t lost!"


    "Look at fate!"


    At the same time, as ye Han left the capital to go to the world road, the king of the ten halls of the hell world was paying attention to Ye Han''s actions.


    After all, is Ye Han going to live or die? It is directly related to the future pattern of hell world.


    Once Ye Han dies in the reincarnation channel, then the hell world does not need to send troops to help the human world. Once Ye Han succeeds, then the reincarnation reverses and foreign races invade the human world, and the hell world must fight!


    "Since the God of destiny has chosen you, I hope you can succeed and do things that even the God of destiny has not succeeded!"


    The Runner King stroked the other shore flower beside her. His beautiful eyes showed a look of expectation. He came to the hell world for three or four months. Now ye Han is finally going to enter reincarnation!


    "Amitabha, little benefactor, you are blessed with the best of luck. You are compassionate and compassionate. You must live to death and be reborn!"


    In endless purgatory, the young face of the Tibetan king was shining with divine brilliance, and his mouth recited scriptures, as if praying for ye Han!


    "Now is the time for the God of fate to leave the prophecy!" the kings whispered in their hearts.


    The human road is located in the west of the urban world, where it is deserted and inaccessible.


    It is somewhat the same as the Disha road Ye Han has been to, but compared with the Disha Road, the human road has less cold evil Qi and more vitality.


    Three days later, ye Han came to the world Road West of the urban world.


    Here, there stands a castle full of loneliness. With the arrival of Ye Han, the gate of the ancient castle that seems to have been dusty for a long time is slowly opened. No one comes to meet Ye Han, but there is only a deep and secluded channel, which can''t be seen at a glance!

 Chapter 3108

    At dusk, the quiet earth was full of a terrible sense of loneliness. Ye Han stood in front of the ancient castle and looked calmly at the deep and quiet channel in front of him. From that channel, there was a strange, terrible and ghost like atmosphere constantly rushing towards Ye Han.


    Just being shrouded by this breath makes Ye Han''s face show a color of fear, that deep and quiet channel.


    It''s like a wild beast. At the moment, he is opening his mouth to Ye Han, waiting for ye han to automatically walk into it and devour him.


    "The world road has been opened. Please come in!"


    At this time, a cold voice came from the deep channel, echoed for a long time, and added a bit of fear to the deep channel!


    Hearing this, ye Han''s face flashed a touch of perseverance. With one hand on his back, he slowly walked in the deep and quiet channel.


    After entering the deep passage, at the end of the passage, there is an ancient altar.


    At this moment, the altar has been opened. On the altar, there is an entrance emitting light yellow light. The entrance is like a black hole. Light yellow light runs around the entrance, and phagocytic forces overflow from it.


    In front of the altar, there were two ghosts in armor with ferocious faces, like evil ghosts, guarding the entrance of the reincarnation of the human way.


    Ye Han walked slowly and stood in front of the altar.


    "This is one of the six ways of reincarnation, the way of the world. People and gods can''t enter the road of reincarnation, but those who come voluntarily enter the world of reincarnation?" the two ferocious ghosts looked at Ye Han who came alone without expression.


    "Of course you are willing!" Ye Han stepped forward without fear.


    "Since it is voluntary, there is no regret for life and death, into reincarnation!"


    Two ghosts guarding here stepped aside and looked at Ye Han walking towards the altar step by step.


    However, having made up his mind, ye Han would not step back. Looking at the entrance of reincarnation that appeared in front of him, ye Han took a deep breath and stepped in towards the entrance of reincarnation without looking back!


    The next moment, when ye Han stepped into the reincarnation channel, an infinite phagocytic force immediately made Ye Han disappear from the reincarnation entrance on the altar!


    At the same time, with the terrible phagocytic force acting on Ye Han, as ye Han entered the reincarnation channel, his body seemed to be declining and falling into a bottomless abyss. The extreme sense of weightlessness made Ye Han unable to resist. Around him, there were light yellow reincarnation storms enveloping him.


    At the moment, ye Han completely fell into a state of out of control.


    Suddenly, when ye Han was shocked, a terrible force of decomposition seemed to break Ye Han''s body into countless molecules, to break him into thousands of pieces, and even to disperse his flesh and blood.


    At this moment, the surface of Ye Han''s body was immediately covered with countless terrible cracks, like a spider''s web. These cracks were gradually enlarged and completely burst Ye Han''s body!


    "No!"


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed a frightened and frightened color. The crack covered his whole body and endless decomposition made him quickly run all his strength to resist the terrible decomposition force from the surrounding channels.


    However, under the destruction of this infinite terrible decomposition force, ye Han''s own strength in the face of these decomposition forces is like a drop of water falling into the sea, which can''t play any role at all.


    In less than ten seconds, the crack on the surface of Ye Han''s body had expanded to the size of his finger mother. His whole body was stained red with blood and became a bloody man. His face had been distorted to the point of terror like an evil spirit.


    Even ye Han''s body has been falling pieces of flesh and blood, which is instantly decomposed into countless in this reincarnation channel!


    Moreover, this terrible crack is gradually extending from ye Han''s body surface to his internal organs, and even cells can''t escape this terrible decomposition!


    At this moment, ye Han''s proud body, in the face of these infinite decomposition forces, is not much different from tofu!


    "Damn it, I can''t fail, let alone die..."


    Ye Han''s heart is roaring. Although his own strength has no effect in the face of these infinite decomposition forces, ye Han is still crazy to mobilize his own strength to fight.


    Buzz!


    The raging flame suddenly spread all over Ye Han''s body, as if to burn everything in this channel.


    However, such a powerful flame persisted for less than a few seconds, which was decomposed by the infinite decomposition force and disappeared in this channel.


    "Boy, this reincarnation channel is mysterious and unpredictable. It''s more terrible than the boundless weak water. Now I can''t help you!" the rosefinch''s voice is unprecedented dignified. Just now he released his most terrible rosefinch flame, but he still can''t help ye Hanshe.


    "Old man, help me, I can''t die!" Ye Han roared madly, and his various powers were exerted to the extreme.


    Hearing the speech, the rosefinch''s heart was horizontal, but when the rosefinch was about to break away from ye Han''s body and help Ye Han resist the terrible decomposition power, a voice that made both rosefinch and ye Han tremble sounded in their minds at the same time.


    "You can''t help him!"


    The mysterious voice sounded in the minds of Ye Han and rosefinch at the same time. Suddenly, the voice seemed to come from the depths of the distant universe and to be around them.


    "Who?" the rosefinch was shocked. There were other people in this reincarnation channel!


    "This is his destiny. You can''t help or help. Go back!"


    At dusk, as the mysterious voice sounded again, ye Han immediately felt that the rosefinch was separated from his body at the moment, and farther and farther away from him.


    "Who are you? What do you do to the rosefinch?" Ye Han''s body is expanding and cracking. He can feel that his body is disappearing a little bit!


    The master of the mysterious voice said indifferently; "Don''t worry, it''s just sending the little demon out of reincarnation. Now, what you should consider is yourself. Since you have entered reincarnation, you should comply with reincarnation, and finally you can reverse reincarnation!"


    Hearing this, ye Han put his only hope on the master of the mysterious voice; "What should I do?"


    "Untie his body, break his bones, keep his soul and comply with the power of reincarnation. You are now on the road of reincarnation. People and gods here can''t enter. Only the soul turned around and reborn can adapt to this place. Therefore, if you die, what''s the use of a disabled body?"

 Chapter 3109

    Damn you, what''s the use of a seven crippled body?


    Hearing this mysterious voice, the master said this sentence, ye Han, who was on the verge of death, couldn''t help shaking his heart.


    Dead? How can he die?


    Dead, how to reverse reincarnation?


    "On the road of reincarnation, you can''t compete at all, so you can only comply with everything that happens on the road of reincarnation. Even if you resist, it''s futile!"


    The mysterious voice sounded again, full of indifference and ruthlessness.


    At this moment, ye Han really had the impulse to curse his mother. Originally, he placed his hope on the master of the mysterious voice, but now the other party wants him to die!


    "Asshole!" Ye Han roared in his heart, but in this reincarnation channel, his body has been declining. His body is gradually disappearing under the decomposition of the infinite decomposition force. Ye Han can''t even feel the existence of his legs.


    The terrible crack spread, which has completely decomposed Ye Han''s legs. Although this decomposition has no pain, it can be extremely frightening.


    "Meaningless resistance. It seems that you are not a smart person. Since you can''t resist, why can''t you comply with it? God and man can''t enter the road of reincarnation. Only the soul can adapt to this place. Now you can adapt to this road of reincarnation only by abandoning the body and leaving the soul."


    "Bastard, what''s the difference between giving up the body and life and death?"


    "If you give up your body, at least you have a chance to untie it, break its bones and keep its soul. Can''t you understand the true meaning of these nine words?"


    Hearing this, ye Han''s face was hard to see the extreme. How could he really guess the true meaning of the nine words? However, no one knows what will happen in the end by allowing the terrible decomposition force to decompose his own flesh and bones and leave his soul alone.


    "Now, in addition to trusting me, no one can help you and leave your soul power. You still have a chance of life."


    "Who the hell are you?" Ye Han asked crazily. Now he is like standing beside a cliff and falling down will break to pieces. Behind him are endless hungry wolves to swallow him, but someone stood up and told him to jump into the abyss to get a glimmer of life. How can people believe this?


    The master of the mysterious voice said coldly; "Who am I? You''ll know. There''s not much time left for you now. If you continue to resist, there''s only a dead end, but this magic arm is a good thing. I''ll keep it for you first."


    After saying this, ye Han immediately found that his demon arm was imprisoned by an extremely terrible force, and then directly separated from his shoulder and disappeared without a trace.


    "Bastard, what did you do?" Ye Han''s voice was filled with infinite panic. It seemed that who was the omnipotent mysterious man? He took his magic arm easily!


    "It''s just keeping some important parts for you. You should know that with my ability, if you want your life, you''ve already died. Now there''s only one choice for you. Trust me!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han bit his teeth, and a struggle color flashed in his eyes full of endless blood. Then he immediately withdrew all his strength and allowed the terrible decomposition force to decompose his body a little bit. Without the resistance from the strength in Ye Han''s body, his flesh was decomposed in this reincarnation channel in less than a few seconds!


    "Hold your soul, follow the path of reincarnation and enter the river of reincarnation!" the mysterious voice came again.


    After hearing this, ye Han can only listen to each other''s opinions. Now ye Han can only make this choice.


    In an instant, when ye Han''s body was infinitely decomposed, leaving only the soul body, he felt that the terrible decomposition force scattered around him, and ye Han, who had only the soul body, could only follow the road of reincarnation.


    This kind of landing, as if it would never see the end.


    "Although it''s stupid, in the end, you made a smart decision, but now is the beginning to really test you on the road of reincarnation. Once you fail, you will die completely. Therefore, next, you still have to listen to me. Only I can give you the hope of rebirth!"


    Leaf cold channel; "So, what should I do next?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you when I enter the river of reincarnation."


    "What is the river of reincarnation?" Ye Han said.


    "A place that all reincarnated and rebuilt must pass..."


    "Who the hell are you?" Ye Han continued.


    However, there was a quiet silence in response to him, and the owner of the mysterious voice did not speak again.


    Ye Han''s heart is cold. At present, as a soul body, he is located in this reincarnation channel. What ye Han can see is that the endless reincarnation storm envelops him, but without the crisis of the terrible decomposition power, ye Han can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    In this way, ye Han didn''t know how long he had fallen in this reincarnation channel. When the strong sense of weightlessness gradually disappeared from him, ye Han suddenly felt that he had stopped at the moment.


    Ye Han looked around. At present, he was in a Hongmeng world. It was as if heaven and earth had not been born and everything was still in Hongmeng state. There was endless sunset on his head and a hazy fog on his feet.


    After arriving here, ye Han suddenly felt a strong call, which seemed to lose Ye Han''s mind and let him walk step by step towards the misty place under his feet.


    And after arriving here, ye Han also found that in this misty world, he was not the only one, and there were many soul bodies moving in the same direction. However, these soul bodies were completely summoned by this kind of lost mind, and only Ye Han was still struggling to support.


    "Don''t resist. Follow these souls and I''ll remind you when you arrive!"


    At this time, the owner of the mysterious voice spoke again.


    Hearing this, ye Han was still alert, but when he came to this step, he naturally could only listen to the arrangement of the master of the mysterious voice.


    Soon, in Ye Han''s daze, when his consciousness was about to be completely lost, a voice exploded in his mind.


    "Wake up!"


    The voice full of infinite will exploded in Ye Han''s mind, almost shattering Ye Han''s soul.


    However, when ye Han recovered his mind, he immediately found that what appeared in front of him at the moment was a river similar to the Milky way, which seemed to cross the Hongmeng world and could not see the end.


    Moreover, this river is not a real river, but a kind of primitive Taoist power, a river formed by the endless primitive Taoist power!

 Chapter 3110

    At this moment, there are endless souls entering the Milky way.


    Moreover, the call that ye Han felt just now was transmitted from the Milky way. When he arrived here, the call had disappeared, but at the moment, those endless souls still didn''t wake up from the loss, as if they were chasing a certain faith and entering the Milky way very sluggishly.


    "The river of reincarnation!" Ye Han looked at the river in front of him, which seemed to cross the whole Hongmeng world. His heart was shocked. The river in the river was actually a collection of countless primitive Taoist ideas, including three thousand roads, in which all Taoism in the world were integrated.


    "Enter the river of reincarnation, wash away the sins of the past, remember the past life, welcome the afterlife, and rebuild the road. Now it''s time for you to enter the river of reincarnation, find the reincarnation channel to the second world, and modify and reverse the reincarnation road to the second world."


    "How to find?"


    "Heart." the master of the mysterious voice simply answered Ye Han.


    After hearing this, ye Han''s face stiffened. However, the king of Tibet once said that although there are six entrances to the hell world, there are only two places leading to the final world, the initial world and the second world.


    If ye Han wants to reverse reincarnation, he must first find out the reincarnation channel to the second world and modify and reverse the rules set by heaven.


    Thinking of this, ye Han took a deep breath and stepped into the river of reincarnation.


    In an instant, as ye Han entered the river of reincarnation full of infinite primitive Tao meaning, he suddenly felt that the primitive Tao meaning in the river of reincarnation enveloped his soul and was purifying any impurities in his soul, so that the memory methods possessed by Ye Han should be purified.


    Feeling here, ye Han hurried to run his strength to resist. However, in this river of reincarnation full of infinite primitive Tao meaning, ye Han was subjected to a kind of terrorist suppression at the moment of resistance. This suppression is like the heavenly Tao trying Ye Han, which makes Ye Han''s soul turn into nothingness in an instant!


    Ye Han''s heart trembled. The original Tao meaning in the river of reincarnation was not something he could resist at all. The power was too great. Ye Han felt that his soul was very small in the face of these original Tao meanings. They were the greatest gods in the Hongmeng world.


    "This is the law of heaven. Any reincarnation and rehabilitation person will pass through here and be washed away by the power of the law of heaven and become a blank soul body. You don''t have much time. You must find the way to the second world before the law of heaven washes away your dead memory!"


    "What if you don''t find it?" Ye Han''s soul trembled.


    "It''s very simple. Like these reincarnations, they enter reincarnation, reincarnation and reincarnation, and everything starts again!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was shocked. He tried to calm his trembling mood. Now he is located in the river of reincarnation. Facing the purification of these primitive Taoist ideas, ye Han can''t resist at all. Once he resists, his soul will turn into nothingness under the suppression of the primitive Taoist ideas.


    Now ye Han can only accept this purification, but how difficult it is to find the way to reincarnation to the second world before the original Tao purifies his past memory!


    But does Ye Han have any other choice now? Not at all.


    Immediately, ye Han sat on his knees in the river of reincarnation, allowing the original Taoist idea to continuously purify his soul, but ye Han''s idea has been centered on him and spread wildly towards the river of reincarnation.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, with the spread of Ye Han''s thoughts, in the river of reincarnation, the endless primitive Tao, intended to spy on his thoughts, turned into a terrible force of heaven''s rules, floating in the river of reincarnation.


    Soon, ye Han also found that after other soul bodies entered the river of reincarnation, some soul bodies continued to move towards the end of the river of reincarnation, while some soul bodies soon disappeared in the river of reincarnation. Their disappearance looked traceless.


    "Is this the way of reincarnation?"


    Ye Han''s idea immediately moved towards a place where the soul body disappeared. However, under the prying eyes of Ye Han''s idea, there was no shadow of the road of reincarnation except for the endless original Tao meaning.


    Immediately, ye Han continued to move towards the position of other disappeared soul bodies, but without exception, ye Han didn''t find anything.


    Soon, half an hour later, under the purification of the original Tao meaning, ye Han''s soul has been purified into a pure energy without any impurities. At present, the powerful original Tao meaning is purifying Ye Han''s past memory. Once Ye Han''s memory is purified, his soul will become a blank like other soul bodies in the river of reincarnation!


    Feeling here, ye Han instinctively operated his own strength to resist the purification of his past memory by the original Taoist intention. However, at the moment of Ye Han''s resistance, he was repressed by the terror of the original Taoist intention, which made Ye Han''s soul show signs of collapse, as if his soul was about to be crushed by the suppression of the original Taoist intention.


    For a moment, ye Han quickly withdrew his strength. Between purifying the memory of his past life and destroying it, ye Han can only choose the former.


    However, after choosing the former, ye Han immediately felt his own memory. The past was disappearing from his mind little by little, making Ye Han''s memory gradually appear fault!


    "Where is the reincarnation road to the second world?"


    Ye Han''s mind is chaotic. Once his memory is completely purified, he can only accept his life in the river of reincarnation!


    In an instant, ye Han''s idea was searching like a headless fly in the river of reincarnation. However, ye Han''s move was still futile. There was no trace of the road of reincarnation in the river of reincarnation carrying the original Tao.


    Soon, ye Han''s memory has been purified by the original Tao. At present, ye Han has forgotten most of his strength, many people he has met in his life, and many things in his memory. Even, ye Han is gradually forgetting his purpose of coming to the hell world and entering the reincarnation channel.


    As this memory continues to disappear, ye Han, who is confused at the moment, is like a terminally ill patient waiting for death. The more memory disappears, the stronger Ye Han''s fear will be.


    "Finally, did you fail?"


    Ye Han''s heart is full of despair. He enters reincarnation and tries to change everything. This is a beautiful idea. It is impossible to achieve!


    However, at the last moment when the original Taoist meaning was about to completely purify Ye Han''s memory of his past life, a mark suddenly bloomed in the center of Ye Han''s eyebrows, emitting Xu brilliance, enveloping Ye Han''s soul in it.


    "True God''s mark!" felt here, and ye Han''s heart was shocked.


    "I have warned you to use your heart to see that you still need me to help you in the end!" at the same time, the mysterious voice came into Ye Han''s mind again, making Ye Han suddenly have a clear understanding from the edge of life and death; "I know who you are!"

 Chapter 3111

    "I know who you are seven!"


    Ye Han knew clearly in his heart, but it was knowing who the mysterious voice was that made Ye Han have a strong shock in his heart.


    Yes, he should have thought of that there was no one else who could communicate with him in this reincarnation channel except the God of fate who arranged this road for him!


    Ye Han''s heart was shocked and his eyes were shocked. He never thought that one day he would be able to contact the God of destiny, the God of an era. However, has the God of destiny closed the door of the world at the cost of sleeping? Has he died forever after creating the city of destiny?


    "You''re not too stupid, but if it weren''t for this day, you would never know my existence. What you see now is only my last thought in the world. Go on. In this reincarnation, I can help you, but you have to rely on yourself in the end!" said the master of the mysterious voice indifferently.


    "That''s why you left the true God''s mark and gave it to me!" Ye Han forced down the shock in his heart. Now he finally knows the reason why the God envoy gave the true God''s mark to himself.


    Although it seems that the original God envoy gave the true God mark to himself, he was storing the true God will for ye Han, but the other party did not tell Ye Han that it was the true God mark, and in later contact, ye Han knew that the purpose of the God envoy giving the true God mark to himself was absolutely not simple.


    Now, ye Han finally knows the answer.


    The messenger of God gives the seal of true God to himself, which is to prepare for the present and to reverse reincarnation!


    This shows that in the last era, the God of destiny had predicted this day, and ye Han has been walking towards the road arranged by the God of destiny for him.


    "Why me?" Ye Han asked in his heart. At present, it is shrouded in the glory of the true God''s mark. The original Taoist meaning can''t continue to purify Ye Han''s past memory, which also makes Ye Han''s lost memory gradually returning. He wants to find out why the God of destiny chose him?


    Said the God of fate; "You will understand this problem in the future. This is the last time I can help you, and it is also the end of the road I paved for you. As long as you can succeed, the future road will completely belong to you. Although your physical body is destroyed at present, don''t forget that you still have many parts. As long as your soul returns and any part can make you reborn, so go on Well, in the future, you need the help of the hell world! "


    Hearing the words of the God of fate, ye Han''s heart trembled. The other party even thought of the nine changes of the God. No wonder when entering the reincarnation channel, the God of fate asked him to give up his flesh. Although Ye Han gave up his flesh, there are still separate bodies. As long as ye Han''s soul occupies a separate body casually, he can regain his rebirth.


    I''m afraid only the omnipotent gods of the previous era could make such far-reaching plans!


    Originally, ye Han left the three separated bodies with Ji madman and qianliu to prevent accidents when he entered the reincarnation channel. If ye Han entered the reincarnation channel and died in it, it can just verify whether he died and whether the separated body can continue to survive. If he succeeds, even if ye Han died in the reincarnation channel, he can be reborn.


    But now it seems that whether ye Han can be reborn in the end? The key lies in the separation.


    Immediately, ye Han''s mind continued to explore the river of reincarnation. Since the God of fate guarded it and the other party had arranged the road in the last era, ye Han''s heart could finally relax a lot and explore the road of reincarnation to the second world wholeheartedly.


    "There are three thousand avenues of heaven and earth, and there are two reincarnations. You have been to both the initial world and the second world. If you want to find the way of reincarnation to the second world from the river of reincarnation, you should feel it with your heart. Whether it is the way to the initial world or the second world, there must be something you are familiar with!"


    After ye Han gradually relaxed, the voice of the God of destiny sounded again, but ye Han did not find that the light on the true God mark that enveloped him and isolated the purification of the original Tao and meaning was gradually weakening.


    After hearing the words of the God of fate, ye Han''s heart is more quiet. Whether the road to the initial world or the second world is in the river of reincarnation, now it depends on whether ye Han can find it.


    In this way, in this Hongmeng world, ye Han has been sitting in the river of reincarnation, looking for the road of reincarnation to the second world.


    This sitting, I don''t know how long it has passed, maybe a day, maybe a month, maybe even longer. Ye hanzao has forgotten the time and immersed himself in the river of reincarnation full of infinite primitive Tao meaning.


    Finally, under Ye Han''s careful search, in the infinite primitive Tao meaning, above a ray of primitive Tao meaning power, ye Han suddenly felt a familiar breath, which was full of vitality. At the same time, through this primitive Tao meaning power, ye Han seemed to explore the existence of a space. In that space, there was a lack of Taoism and the breath in the space, Let Ye Han feel more familiar!


    "Initial world!"


    Ye Han gradually realized that what he was looking for at the moment was the road of reincarnation to the initial world. Ye Han felt the breath of China in that space!


    Soon, the original Taoist power that ye Han found kept moving and swam in the river of reincarnation. With each movement, a soul body would disappear from the river of reincarnation and enter the road of reincarnation.


    Of course, these reincarnated reformers who entered the initial world, the place where they are finally reborn is naturally the land of China!


    "The road of reincarnation is always moving!"


    This thought flashed through Ye Han''s mind. Then he continued to explore in the river of reincarnation and found the way to the initial world, which also made Ye Han see the hope of finding the way to the second world.


    As long as he can feel the familiar breath in the infinite primitive Tao, he can find the way of reincarnation.


    The end of the reincarnation road to the second world is the God devil continent, so there must be the breath of the God devil continent!


    Time is gradually passing, and ye Han''s thoughts are constantly swimming in the river of reincarnation. It seems that he is the only one left in this lonely Hongmeng world.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. A slight fluctuation suddenly came from ye Han in silence. Then he slowly opened his eyes. His idea has locked in a force of primitive Taoism.


    "Found it!"


    Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief. In that original Taoist power, he felt a breath of destruction and killing. The road was as majestic as the sea. This breath was the land of gods and Demons respected by power!


    "You''re much slower than I thought, but now that you''ve found it, it''s time to use your ten thousand Dharma body!"

 Chapter 3112

    Wanfa body!


    Ye Han was touched in his heart. Is this the reason why the God of fate found him?


    "How should I do it?" Ye Han gradually calmed down. Facing the God of destiny who has been planning on Ye Han''s life track across several times, he really has a sense of powerlessness in his heart. More importantly, facing the plan of the God of destiny, he can only go on without any room to look back.


    The God of fate said coldly; "Lock the path of reincarnation, control the rules, modify the rules set by the heavenly way, and reverse the reincarnation channel!"


    "Control the rules, modify the rules set by the way of heaven, and reverse the reincarnation channel!" Ye Han trembled, each of which is very difficult for him now.


    Ye Han is now in the realm of the holy Tibetan emperor. He controls the law. Even the power of the rules is still far away. As for the way of heaven, it is a distant dream.


    In this era, only giants of all ethnic groups have the ability to control the rules. As for controlling the way of heaven, no one can reach that step. Perhaps only those powerful true gods in the last era can really control the way of heaven!


    "Just because people in this world can''t do it doesn''t mean you can''t do it. You are the body of all dharmas, and your constitution can accommodate all dharmas in heaven and earth." the God of destiny said indifferently; "You don''t really understand your physique and haven''t discovered the most powerful side of your physique. In addition to your ten thousand Dharma body, do you know what else exists between heaven and earth to accommodate the ten thousand dharmas of heaven and earth?"


    "What else?" Ye Han trembled. Is there any other existence between heaven and earth that can accommodate the ten thousand dharmas of heaven and earth?


    "The way of heaven!" the God of fate answered Ye Han coldly.


    "The way of heaven?" Ye Han''s heart was shocked, and a touch of enlightenment also gradually climbed into his heart at the moment.


    "Yes, it is the way of heaven. The way of heaven represents the ten thousand dharmas of heaven and earth, and your ten thousand Dharma body can also accommodate the ten thousand dharmas of heaven and earth. Now do you understand?"


    "My ten thousand Dharma bodies are equal to the way of heaven!" said Ye Han with a frightened face.


    "Smart," said fate; "The way of heaven represents the ten thousand dharmas of heaven and earth. Your ten thousand Dharma body can accommodate the ten thousand dharmas of heaven and earth. In a sense, it is indeed the same as the way of heaven, but you haven''t discovered the most terrible side of your constitution. It''s really a waste when the ten thousand Dharma body falls into your hands!"


    The God of fate continued; "The real ten thousand Dharma body will not succumb to any realm. Fixed thinking makes you feel that the realm at present can only control the law. Only when you enter the realm of the emperor of heaven can you control the rules, and only when you are above the emperor of heaven can you control the way of heaven. Hum, stupid!"


    Ye Han''s heart was shocked and said; "This is the case with advanced cultivation for tens of thousands of years. One step at a time. Do you think a young child can break ten thousand kilograms of giant force?"


    "If the child has the most terrible magic weapon in the world, why not?" the God of fate said coldly; "Your ten thousand Dharma body is like the most terrible divine weapon in the world. With it, even if you are weak, you can control the most extreme power, but others can''t, but you can. The ten thousand Dharma body is equal to the way of heaven, and the rules are the power under the way of heaven. As the ten thousand Dharma body equal to the way of heaven, why can''t you control the power of rules under the way of heaven?"


    "Do you mean that even now I can control the power of rules?" Ye Han''s heart shook wildly. The statement of fate at the moment simply broke his long-standing understanding of martial arts.


    Said the God of fate; "Yes, this is the most terrible and abnormal side of the ten thousand Dharma body. Unfortunately, you have never discovered it. You only know how to practice the ten thousand dharmas of heaven and earth. However, the real function of the ten thousand Dharma body is to control the power beyond the realm."


    Hearing the words of the God of fate, the vibration in Ye Han''s heart could not be calmed down for a long time.


    If so, his ten thousand Dharma body can really be called the first abnormal constitution in the world.


    After entering the immortal realm, the Terran can control the laws. After entering the realm of the Heavenly Emperor, they can control the rules. After surpassing the Heavenly Emperor, they can control the heavenly way.


    If ye Han controls the power of rules in the realm of the holy king or the holy Tibetan emperor, ye Han''s combat power will definitely be more terrible than it is now.


    "Can I really control the rules now? That''s the supreme power that the emperor of heaven can control!" Ye Han''s heart vibrated wildly and murmured.


    "If you can, you''ll know after trying. However, although you have 10000 Dharma bodies as support and can control the power beyond the realm, it''s not easy for you to succeed. This process may take a long time, or it may be between thoughts. However, if you can''t control the power of rules, you can only reincarnate and rebuild the afterlife!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s heart trembled again. It seems that he can only succeed in the river of reincarnation. If not, he will become benevolent!


    "Let''s start. The regular power of the road of reincarnation begins with the way of heaven, and your ten thousand Dharma body is equal to the way of heaven. Maybe this is your opportunity to make good use of your talent!"


    "I have another question." Ye Han forced down the vibration in his heart and asked; "As the true God, you control the most powerful power of the heavenly way in the world. Since you control the heavenly way, it is not impossible to modify the rules formulated by the heavenly way on the road of reincarnation. Why should I do it?"


    "Three thousand Avenue, do you think the true God can completely control the way of heaven?" said the God of destiny indifferently; "Even the true God can only control one of the three thousand ways, so he does not completely control the way of heaven. Your ten thousand Dharma bodies are different. The ten thousand Dharma bodies are equal to the way of heaven, which originally represents the three thousand ways. Only you do it, the power of the way of heaven in the river of transmigration will not be excluded, and even if I have the ability to change the rules, I can''t bear the exclusion of the way of heaven."


    Hearing the words of the God of destiny, ye Han gradually realized that although the true God controls the power of the way of heaven, the way of heaven is also divided into three thousand roads. The true God such as the God of destiny only controls the power of one of the three thousand roads!


    Immediately, ye Han calmed down and found the way of reincarnation to the second world. Ye Han''s idea has always been locked in the original Tao meaning. The original Tao meaning here is the three thousand Avenue, and the road of reincarnation is located in one of the three thousand Avenue, one of which turns two, one to the initial world and one to the second world!


    At present, the original Tao meaning locked by Ye Han is the samsara road in the three thousand Avenue!


    Now, ye Han can be regarded as a success only if he controls the power of the rules in the samsara Road, modifies the rules formulated by the samsara road in 3000 Avenue, and reverses the samsara channel!


    Gradually, when ye Han''s idea touched the original Taoist idea, a force of heaven like the ocean drowned Ye Han''s idea in an instant!

 Chapter 3113

    There are seven three thousand avenues in the heavenly way, and samsara is one of the three thousand avenues.


    Although samsara is only one of the three thousand avenues, it is the power of heaven. Only the true God can control this power.


    Although Ye Han has the first abnormal constitution in heaven and earth, such as Wanfa body, and can control the power to cross the realm, he still can''t control the way of heaven.


    At present, ye Han controls the power of the law. Although he can control the rules across the realm, if he wants to control the way of heaven, he can only plot the power of the way of heaven after he controls the rules.


    At present, what ye Han wants to control is the rule power in the reincarnation path.


    As ye Han''s thoughts entered into the original Tao, the majestic heaven power directly submerged Ye Han''s thoughts. At the moment, ye Han''s thoughts entered into the majestic heaven power, making him suddenly feel small.


    At the moment, ye Han, just like a mortal in the face of a vast ocean, his first feeling is small. In front of this heavenly power, any power should succumb to it.


    And this is only the power of samsara among the three thousand roads. The power of one way is so vast. How powerful is the ancient true God who controls the power of one way!


    In this way, you can also think... What a magnificent picture it would be if you had all controlled 3000 Avenue!


    "If so, you, who have ten thousand Dharma bodies, will not be excluded by the way of heaven!"


    The voice of the God of fate sounded in Ye Han''s mind. At this moment, ye Han''s idea entered the reincarnation path, but for ye Han, an outsider, 3000 Avenue did not exclude Ye Han, and the reincarnation path would not exclude Ye Han.


    This is the role of Ye Han''s ten thousand Dharma bodies. His ten thousand Dharma bodies are equal to the Tao of heaven, so they will not be excluded. However, the God of destiny who entered here tens of thousands of years ago is different. Although he controls the power of the Tao, he is not equal to the Tao of heaven.


    This is just like the power of blood. The same blood will not be rejected, and different blood cannot be integrated!


    Ye Han''s ten thousand Dharma bodies are equal to the way of heaven, which is like the blood power of the same clan.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s heart trembled. The bastard of emotional fate was not sure before. He was completely experimenting with him!


    But ye Han can''t care so much now. Here, he can only go down the road arranged by the God of fate.


    "Where is the power of rules?" Ye Hanjing calmed down and looked for it in the vast power of Tao like the ocean.


    Ye Han''s idea is like a leaf duckweed, floating and searching freely in the power of this idea.


    The power of rules in samsara must exist in the power of Tao meaning.


    However, ye Han is looking for the power of Tao and meaning. He doesn''t know how long it has passed. It may be one day or ten days and a half months. He still hasn''t touched the existence of rule power.


    However, with the passage of time, the brilliance shrouded in Ye Han''s soul has gradually become weak. Once this brilliance dissipates, ye Han will be purified by the original Tao again and fall into the crisis of reincarnation.


    And this is shrouded in the glory of Ye Han''s soul. Naturally, it is the mark of the true God. In other words, it is the God of destiny who is protecting Ye Han. Once his power is exhausted, the God of destiny will completely disappear between heaven and earth!


    "The power of rules lies under the way of heaven and above the law. Between the two, the emperor of heaven can control the rules. That''s because they have promoted the power of rules to the extreme. Your body has ten thousand Dharma bodies, which is equal to the way of heaven. Rules are the power under the way of heaven. Therefore, you can''t find them. Now you can only rely on ten thousand Dharma bodies."


    "So, how should I use it?" Ye Han asked in his heart.


    "Ten thousand Dharma bodies fit the ten thousand dharmas of heaven and earth. As long as you integrate your constitution into this samsara, you can naturally feel the existence of rule power."


    "How to integrate?"


    "No distractions, everything is empty, go to sleep."


    "Sleep?" Ye Han was stunned.


    "If you want to integrate, you must first forget everything. The Lingtai is empty. Maybe you can sleep and integrate into reincarnation. When you feel the existence of rules, you will wake up."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han didn''t continue to speak. Since the God of destiny said so, there should be a certain reason.


    Immediately, ye Han''s Lingtai was empty, put down everything, forgot what he was doing and where he was at the moment, and gradually fell into deep sleep.


    As ye Han gradually fell asleep, I don''t know how long it has passed. His soul seems to be out of the body. In the Tao meaning world like the ocean, his soul wanders like a leaf duckweed without any purpose and limitations.


    But all this, ye Han, who has fallen into deep sleep, doesn''t know. Along the way, he has experienced too many things. He also bears too much pressure on his shoulders. This sleep, he slept very heavily, which is also the most stable sleep in history!


    "I hope you can control the power of rules as soon as possible, modify the rules set by heaven and reverse the reincarnation channel. My time is running out!"


    The God of fate sighed in his heart. At the moment, his voice seemed not so cold and ruthless. He consumed the power of his last divine thought in the world to escort Ye Han into reincarnation. The greater the power consumption, the faster his death time will be.


    At the same time, in the metropolitan capital, as ye Han entered reincarnation, his body was destroyed and only his soul was left. At the moment, his three separate bodies left in the capital also fell into a state similar to sleeping.


    In the face of this situation, Ji madman and qianliu have no way and no clue.


    "What''s the matter with this bastard?" Ji Madman''s eyebrows showed an indelible color of sadness. Their father and son had just met again in the hell world, and the future had not yet begun. He didn''t want Ye han to do anything else in the hell world.


    "I believe that elder brother Ye Ji has his own heaven!" qianliu was equally worried, but now she can only comfort herself like this.


    But just then, a hot flame swooped from the dusk sky towards the courtyard. The flame turned into a colorful divine bird, and then fell into the courtyard.


    Seeing here, Ji madman and qianliu were shocked at the same time.


    "Demon saint, rosefinch?" madman Ji looked at rosefinch with some uncertainty. Among the information Ye Han sent him, there was naturally the shadow of rosefinch.


    "What, great sage of rosefinch!" qianliu was slightly surprised. As a person of the demon family, she certainly knew the existence of the demon family.


    "It''s me." the rosefinch bathed in fire all over his body, spitting out people''s words and said; "What about the separation left by the boy?"


    "I fell into a deep sleep," said Ji madman.


    "Sleeping deeply, it seems that the boy has entered reincarnation and is all right for the time being!" the rosefinch breathed a sigh of relief!

 Chapter 3114

    Since the rosefinch was forcibly driven out of Ye Han''s body by the God of fate, the rosefinch left the reincarnation channel.


    However, the rosefinch did not leave the human Tao, but stayed in the human Tao for half a month. However, after half a month, the rosefinch did not wait until ye Han came out of the reincarnation, so the rosefinch rushed back to the capital.


    Ye Han hasn''t come out of reincarnation, and the rosefinch can only go back to the capital to have a look at Ye Han''s separation. As long as ye Han''s separation doesn''t happen, ye Han should still exist.


    "Rosefinch, brother Ye has been in reincarnation for half a month. Do you know how brother Ye is now?" qianliu asked eagerly.


    Ji madman stared at the rosefinch closely. As for why the rosefinch was in the hell world, they didn''t have the heart to know this now.


    Said the rosefinch; "As long as the part left by the boy is all right, he should be all right. Don''t worry. This time he should have the help of noble people. Once he succeeds, he will come back."


    "How long will it take?" Ji madman asked with a bad face.


    Wen Yan, the rosefinch was silent. Ye Han entered reincarnation and reversed reincarnation. Whether he could succeed or not is still two. As for how long it will take, no one knows the answer.


    "Now all we can do is wait. As long as the boy''s part is all right, he won''t have an accident." rosefinch responded.


    Wait, how long? one month? Or a year? Even longer?


    Ji madman and qianliu both have very bad faces. Ye Han has entered reincarnation. Now they are the most worried.


    However, as the rosefinch said, now they can''t help Ye Han anything except waiting. The important task of reversing reincarnation can only be borne by Ye Han alone!


    However, just half a month after ye Han entered reincarnation, the dark tide of the human world is also expanding rapidly.


    Since the last war among Terrans, demons and Demons was launched in Terrans, which attracted the action of Terran giants and launched the master war, making the demon too holy fall, the whole God demon continent has been boiling and shaking wildly. It has been more than half a month since now!


    Although in the past half a month, the demon family and the demon family have not continued to invade the human family, and the protoss occupy the demon domain and have not attacked the demon family, the invisible tide has not weakened. In the calm, there is a terrible storm coming again!


    Of course, in the face of this terrorist storm that will erupt again at any time, the Terran side has been preparing. For example, today Xuanyu and Tianji have become Jedi, and the remaining Tianquan domain must not be lost!


    "In troubled times, wind and rain are coming!"


    Ye temple, Jiangshan Pavilion and Zhuge Prajna looked at the gradually darkened world outside. Their eyes showed a confident color as if everything was under control. Then, on the dark sky, a strong rainstorm came and enveloped the whole Tianlong holy city.


    Zhuge, if he stretched out his hand, let the falling rain on the eaves wet his jade hand, and quietly watched the terrible rainstorm outside.


    "Deputy hall Lord, the human race heaven burial sent information and asked about the demon Saint family." Xingli Saint emperor walked into the Jiangshan Pavilion and looked at the back of the woman who controlled the world intelligently.


    Zhuge Prajna did not turn around and said; "Tell the heaven burial that since the demon saint has intervened, she will not shrink back. The next storm may be stronger than the last one. What to do? I don''t need her heaven burial to remind Zhuge Prajna."


    Hearing the speech, Xingli holy emperor smiled bitterly and continued; "The deputy hall Lord, in addition to the demon saint, the heaven burial also asked me about the leaf temple."


    Zhuge Prajna sneered and said; "This woman is too greedy. We Zhuge Prajna can persuade the demon Saint family to seek a glimmer of life for the human family and defeat the power of the demon family and the demon family. It is immeasurable merit for the human family. She also wants our Ye temple to be involved in this muddy water. Tell her not to make an idea about our Ye temple. Whether the demon Saint family will send troops or not is still in our hands. Let her not Play with fire and burn yourself. "


    Xingli holy emperor smiled bitterly and nodded, but for Zhuge Prajna, the deputy hall Lord, no one in the Ye temple did not obey her decision. The other party had used his terrible wisdom to let everyone in the world see her terrible!


    In addition to Ye Han, the upper and lower levels of Ye temple are also subject to Zhuge Prajna!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Magic handsome, the news has come from all the demons. The giant has gone to the demon realm!"


    In the ridgeless land, all the demon family armies gather here. As the pioneer leader of invading the Terran, the demon family has been waiting for the first half of the ninth day of the demon family. Invading the Terran, only with her strength and the demon family army retreating to the border of the demon family, she can no longer pose a threat to the Terran.


    The situation that caused all this was Zhuge Prajna, which made her and even the great peerless figures ignore.


    "The demon Kingdom, the protoss have been defending for so long, and they should make a choice now. However, in the matter of destroying the Terran, my demon family seems to have changed its plan. The sword of the demon family has little effect and can only be found again."


    "Now there are only ''two sharp swords'' for our demon family to choose from in the whole demon continent. Once these'' two sharp swords'' are used by our demon family, Zhuge Prajna and heaven are buried, I''ll see how you turn the tide this time?"


    There was a terrible light in the eyes of the ninth day of the demon family. After half a month of silence, she didn''t do anything. If she wanted to destroy the human family and minimize the loss of the demon family, the demon family must look for a usable sword again.


    The demon clan has lost a too saint. The whole demon clan has only the most saint. This power is of little use to the demon clan. If the demon clan wants to find a sharp sword again, it has to find the protoss!


    Of course, the sword that the demon family wants to borrow on the ninth day of the ninth day is not only the Protoss. For Zhuge Prajna, which has been ignored once, this time, the demon family must guard against it. One sword is used to deal with the Terran, and the other sword is used to deal with Zhuge Prajna!


    Demon clan, demon realm!


    Millions of protoss troops have gathered here. There has been no action for half a month. The battle of domination has taken the lead in the Terran. Next, the battle of domination may break out again anytime and anywhere, even if the protoss have to be cautious.


    "Without experiencing any obstacles, you let out such a big demon realm. It seems that this is not the cruel style of Wang Chuyi, the giant of your demon family?"


    In a city at the boundary of the demon realm, two young people standing at the peak of the demon continent sat looking at each other.


    And they, of course, are the first emperor and Wang Chuyi.


    "Naturally, there is no such thing as pie falling from heaven." Wang Chuyi smiled faintly and said; "However, the pattern of the demon continent has changed. There is really no need for you and me to go to war. Why can''t we unite and divide the world into two and share it with you and me?"


    Hearing the speech, the first emperor sneered and said; "Your king''s first day is really insidious. He even wants to erase the ally of the demon family who helped you invade the Terran. Do you think my Protoss is guaranteed to cooperate with such an insidious person as you?"

 Chapter 3115

    "Now in this era, the fittest survive. What''s the use of keeping people who have lost their viability?" Wang Chuyi said with a faint smile; "My king''s first day is insidious, and your first emperor is not bad. At the beginning, the human race was facing the invasion of the demon clan and the demon clan. Your first emperor led the protoss army to invade our demon clan. Doesn''t he also want to speed up the time for the destruction of the human race, or let the human race die and break the net, so as to deal a blow to the demon clan and the demon clan?"


    The first emperor was cold and said; "Unfortunately, you and I ignored a very dangerous woman at the beginning. If it weren''t for her, the Terran would have been broken by the demon clan and the demon clan for several regions, and the war of domination wouldn''t break out so soon."


    "If so, I''m afraid your first emperor would have done something to my demon family!" Wang Chu said with a smile; "The Zhuge Prajna in the Ye temple is really terrible. It''s no less than that guy Ye Han. Her cooperation with the heaven burial is enough to pose a threat to you and me. The first emperor, if you and my two races start a war, both Zhuge Prajna and heaven burial will be happy to see them. In the end, they have completely completed them. You should be very clear that the demon clan will fall and the demon Saint clan will return to its peak, which means What do you mean? "


    "Hum, compared with Zhuge Prajna and heaven''s burial, isn''t it dangerous for your king''s first day and the demon''s ninth day? Cooperating with you is also seeking skin from the tiger!" the first emperor smiled coldly.


    Wang Chuyi said; "You and I cooperate and erase the human race and the demon race. At that time, one half of you and me will be beneficial not only to our demon clan, but also to your Protoss. At present, the demon Saint clan is allied with the human race and there are eight masters. Can your Protoss compete with these forces?"


    Hearing the speech, the first emperor was a little silent. At present, the protoss did not act rashly in the demon land, which is one of the reasons. The power of the eight masters, even if he was a Protoss, did not dare to rob his edge.


    Once the Protoss and Demons start a war, no matter who wins in the end, it is difficult to compete against the Allied forces of Terran and demon saint.


    "What''s more, let''s not ignore the leaf temple." Wang Chuyi narrowed his eyes and said.


    The sword eyebrows of the first emperor coagulated.


    Wang Chuyi said; "Although the leaf temple has been standing still under the leadership of Zhuge Prajna woman, you and I have seen the danger of this woman. Once the leaf Temple finally intervenes in the war of the four races, who else can compete with the three Alliance forces of Terran, demon saint and leaf temple?"


    "Not to mention, the status of Ye temple in the middle God domain is extremely consolidated. Behind it are daomen, Zhenwu college, and even Buddhism. Once these terrible forces move because of Ye temple, it will be a real chaos in the world and one party will dominate!"


    Wang Chuyi looked at the first emperor and said; "The first emperor, isn''t that why your Protoss dare not act rashly in this demon realm? But why is the world like this now? Have you thought about the reason?"


    "Someone is making a game!" said the first emperor indifferently.


    Wang Chuyi smiled; "He is an expert. Unfortunately, we can only see through this bureau now. This bureau includes the central divine domain and even calculates all ethnic groups. Once the time is ripe and the net is closed, the final winner is the person who makes the Bureau."


    "Now the key to this game is the temple of Ye!" a fine light flashed in the eyes of the first emperor.


    Wang Chuyi said; "At present, the Ye temple can be said to move the whole body. Once they move, they are afraid to have the strength to be the enemy of the whole world. No matter the demon clan, the demon clan or the protoss, they are unstoppable. Therefore, the war between you and me should stop."


    "Terrans, demon saints, ye temple, daomen, Buddhism and Zhenwu college!" the first emperor breathed a deep breath and connected this force together, which really has the strength to shake the whole world.


    Wang Chu said with a smile; "Smart, at present, the Ye temple is the core of this force, and it is obvious that the people who make the game have deceived everyone in the world about the wasteland!"


    The first emperor said indifferently; "That said, in the end, it depends on whether the temple of ye will move towards the idea of the person who makes the game. Once the temple of Ye has been standing still and choosing to stay out of the game, the game they make is in vain!"


    Wang Chuyi said; "I''m afraid that the woman in the temple of Ye has not seen through this point and has been kept in the dark. Therefore, whether she will eventually move towards the idea of the person who makes the game? No one will know. However, if the person who makes the game can make the game so big, he must be fully prepared. In other words, the temple of Ye is afraid that he will send troops in the end. In other words, even if the temple of Ye doesn''t send troops, he can The Terran still has the powerful ally of the demon saint. "


    "It seems that I underestimated these old antiques!" a cold light flashed in the eyes of the first emperor.


    Wang Chuyi said; "If the current pattern had not gradually become clear, who would have guessed that they had only directed a play in front of people all over the world, and even if the current pattern had gradually become clear, few people could see through this situation. Even the proud women such as Zhuge Prajna and heaven burial were still covered in the drum."


    Wen Yan, the first emperor looked at Wang Chu and said faintly; "Now that you have seen through this bureau, you should have figured out the countermeasures?"


    Wang Chu''s eyes were sharp and said; "Since someone has made this game, what we have to do is jump out of the game and press the person who makes the game before everything in this game is on the right track."


    "Terran!" the first emperor sneered.


    "Not bad." Wang Chuyi sneered; "You and I join hands to add the demon family and gather the strength of the three families. I want to see how strong they are in this game?"


    Hearing the speech, the first emperor sneered; "Gather the strength of the three races against the Terran. Once you really destroy the Terran, I''m afraid your next step should be to destroy the demon race, which has lost its viability? But do you think Baxia will be a stupid man?"


    "Hehe, the demon holy family is about to return to the peak and covet the demon family. Do you think there are other options for the tyrant?" Wang Chuyi sneered.


    Hearing this, the first emperor''s eyes narrowed into a line and said; "Sure enough, the demon clan has been forced to have no way back. If the current situation had not posed a danger to my Protoss, I really don''t want to cooperate with sinister villains like you!"


    "You flatter me. Although Wang Chuyi is insidious, hasn''t your first emperor ever thought about killing my demon family and letting the protoss dominate the whole demon continent?" Wang Chuyi sneered at the first emperor.


    Hearing the speech, the two strong young people standing at the peak of the youth generation in the demon mainland looked at each other with a cold smile. When they said it, everyone was only half weight, and none of them were fuel-efficient lights!

 Chapter 3116

    However, although both Wang Chuyi and Baxia crown prince have evil intentions, they will not tear their faces until they destroy the human race and the demon race. Once they tear their faces in advance, it will not be good for them.


    This is very clear to Wang Chuyi and the first emperor.


    Only in the end, when the human race and the demon race are destroyed and only the Protoss and the demon race are left, will these two people with ghosts really have a showdown!


    Therefore, in the face of the current situation, Protoss and demons have temporarily reached cooperation. At least, Protoss and demons have formed a united front in dealing with Terrans!


    After all, at present, although the Terrans seem to be defeated at one blow, the power of those who make the game behind them is too strong. Once Ye temple chooses to send troops, this power will affect the whole body and unite all together. Which race in the world can compete with it?


    Let alone a single race is difficult to contend with. Even if the current demon, Protoss and demon are united, who can decide the world in the end is still unknown.


    Soon, after the Protoss and the demon clan decided to form an alliance, millions of protoss troops in the demon realm withdrew from the demon clan.


    This made the magic land, which had been silent for half a month, smell a terrible frenzy coming to the world.


    The protoss withdrew troops and left the demon clan at this time. Although the outside world is still guessing for the time being, the war of the four races, which has been stopped for half a month, will break out again at this time!


    "The protoss withdrew. It seems that Wang Chuyi has reached some agreement with the first emperor!"


    Ye temple, Zhuge Prajna had no surprise on her face after learning that millions of protoss troops had withdrawn from the demon family.


    Now the Terran has the powerful ally of the demon saint. The demon army led by the demon family and the ridgeless land demon family on the ninth day of the ninth day can''t continue to compete with the Terran. Only the protoss withdraw from the demon family, so that the demon family has no worries at home, the demon family will continue to send troops to the Terran battlefield.


    "Deputy Temple Lord, the protoss will withdraw from the demon clan. There must be a plan unknown to outsiders. Perhaps the demon clan has probably persuaded the protoss to find a new ally. If so, the crisis faced by the Terran this time will be more terrible than the last time!" Xingli holy emperor frowned and said.


    Zhuge Prajna said; "Wang Chuyi has felt the crisis. Naturally, he can''t wait to die. It''s imperative to persuade the protoss to join. Once the protoss power continues to occupy the demon family, the demon family doesn''t dare to act rashly. The only chip that can persuade the protoss is to unite and pay the Terrans together. At least, we should get rid of the danger of the Terran first. However, with Wang Chuyi''s ambition, we can However, combined with the powerful power of the protoss, his intention is definitely not just to deal with the Terran. It is possible that he has calculated the demon clan! "


    It has to be said that Zhuge Prajna''s analysis is very thorough. Although Zhuge Prajna has not been in contact with Wang Chuyi, she has long known the peerless figures in the God and devil mainland. She is as insidious as Wang Chuyi. If there is the first step, she has definitely arranged the second step, or even the third step.


    Xingli emperor frowned and said; "If so, in a few days, I''m afraid the army of the demon family and the protoss will attack the Terran. In addition, if the demon family is added, it is the power of the three families, such a terrible power. Even if the Terran has the help of the demon Saint family, the situation is also very dangerous!"


    "The heaven burial has been expected, so she will make an idea of my leaf temple!" ZHUGE Prajna thought slowly and said; "If the three races join forces to invade the Terran, then this force will never be less than three million people, and the three races currently have seven giants..."


    "The most holy demon family, the demon family''s heaven and earth demons, the divine family''s Haotian God Emperor, Taiyi God Emperor, the Supreme God Emperor, and Tongtian God Emperor..." Xingli felt a strong pressure enveloping his body every time he said his name. These people are the strongest in the world, and the joint efforts of the three families represent the seven strongest in the world, How can Terrans resist this super terrorist force?


    "The joint efforts of the three clans represent the seven greatest powers of the three clans, but if the Terran and the demon Saint unite, how can the giant power be weak?" ZHUGE Prajna said with an iron blood color in his eyes; "If Terrans want to remain invincible in this war, the key depends on the competition between these giants."


    "Giant contest!" the heart of Xingli holy emperor was shocked. The last giant war destroyed the demon family Taisheng and shocked the world. This time, if the war between giants will break out again, it will be more terrible than the last time.


    Zhuge Prajna said; "The three ethnic groups unite and support millions of troops. How can the Terran compete? Therefore, only by gaining the upper hand in the giant power, the Terran can have a glimmer of vitality. The Terran has four heavenly emperors, plus the Four Saints of the demon family, which is the chip for them to compete with the three ethnic groups."


    Said the holy emperor; "But the demon saint has not returned to the peak, and the strength of the three saints has not entered the holy way. How can we compete with the three giants?"


    "It''s really a bit tricky..." ZHUGE Prajna fell into meditation. Although Zhuge Prajna had guessed that the demon clan would form an alliance with the protoss, the demon Saint clan has not yet recovered to its peak strength, which is not much help for this war that is about to break out again.


    The holy emperor Xingli looked at Zhuge Prajna. He was going to say something, but he didn''t open his mouth. At present, the leaf temple can help the Terran, but Zhuge Prajna has been determined and won''t use the leaf temple to help the Terran.


    "It seems that the Terrans can only delay this war as much as possible!" ZHUGE Prajna took a deep breath and asked Ye temple to send troops. She really didn''t think so.


    Procrastination!


    The star left the holy emperor with a sigh. Even if the Terran can delay, this delay will definitely cost the Terran a heavy price, and how long can the Terran delay? Will the three races work together to give Terrans time to delay?


    And can Terrans delay until the day when the demon Saint returns to its peak?


    "What a Wang Chuyi, this bastard has allied with the protoss again!"


    At the border of the demon family, the prince Baxia looked gloomy. After returning from the temple, he had been waiting for the news of the demon family, but the last thing he waited for was the alliance between the demon family and the protoss, which made the prince Baxia who had originally aligned with the demon family very uncomfortable.


    Moreover, it also makes the crown prince feel like he can''t get off the ship when he gets on the thief ship!


    At present, the strength of the demon family is the weakest among the four families, so the choice left to the demon family can only continue to unite with the demon family, but the demon family now unites the Protoss. Once the human family is destroyed, the next one is afraid that it will be his demon family''s turn!


    This is very different from the prince''s idea at the beginning. After the original alliance with the demon family destroyed the human family, the demon family and the demon family should continue to deal with the protoss, but now he has plunged the demon family into an invisible crisis.


    "Prince, the demon clan has heard that the two armies of gods and demons will enter the border of our demon clan in three days. Take this as the starting point to attack the Terran. Will our demon clan cooperate?"


    The prince''s face was stiff, but he had no choice in the face of the situation at the moment.


    "Promise them!"

 Chapter 3117

    The prince had to promise. With the fall of Taisheng, the strength of the demon family is undoubtedly the weakest among the four families in the mainland.


    Once the demon clan rejects the demon clan and the protoss, then the demon clan and the protoss will be the first to destroy the demon clan, and then deal with the Terran. Therefore, the crown prince has to continue to walk under this ship.


    Even if the prince knows that once the Terran is destroyed, it will be the demon''s turn next, he has no choice.


    This way, the demon family had to go to the black!


    Originally, the demon family and the demon family were united at the beginning. The agreement between the two families was to destroy the human family, then fight the protoss together, and finally divide the world equally. But now Wang Chuyi united the protoss, so it was his demon family that became dangerous.


    "Brother, although the alliance with the gods and demons will delay the time for our demon family to face the crisis, the final situation still cannot be changed. Wang Chuyi is really a vicious man. I''m afraid he has the determination to destroy our demon family from the moment he forms an alliance with the Protoss. However, even if we guess the direction of the war, we can only make it according to Wang Chuyi I shouldn''t have cooperated with such villains! "


    The prince''s face was also extremely gloomy. As one of the top ten princes of the demon family, he was still alive when several other princes were dead.


    However, compared with Wang Chuyi''s insidious and cunning, the crown prince still felt that he was too weak!


    The prince looked cold and said; "Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, we prefer to travel in the tiger mountain. Wang Chuyi''s yangmou has forced us to a desperate situation. Even if we guessed his final plan, we have nothing to do. Now, we have no choice but to continue to choose cooperation!"


    The crown prince sighed. At present, they really have no other way to go except to continue to choose this road!


    Wang Chuyi''s move has forced the demon family to have no way back!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Three days later, we will start a war and gather the strength of the three races. If the Terrans can''t perish this time, God will have no eyes!"


    In the ridgeless land, the face of the ninth day of the demon clan exudes a terrible cold. The last war encountered Waterloo in the Terran. This time, they can finally get it back. What tricks can the two women come up with to fight this time?


    Set the power of the three races, the ninth day of the demon clan doesn''t believe that the Terran can resist, even if the Terran has the ally of the demon Saint clan.


    "Demon Shuai, the demon clan has agreed to attack the Terran from the demon clan boundary. The giant and the first emperor of the protoss are on the way to the demon clan boundary."


    Hearing the speech, the demon family smiled coldly and said; "This time, the Terran will not die out. It''s unreasonable. Although the Terran group of old antiques have made a game in the dark, my demon family still has a sword enough to cut off their layout and prepare to go on. We will meet with the giants and invade the Terran in three days!"


    The alliance of the three races, such forces, can be called unprecedented. The dark tide of the demon continent is surging more terrible. A more terrible storm is gradually enveloping the Terran world.


    Protoss withdraw from the demon clan. Even though the world is still guessing the actions of protoss, smart people have guessed that Protoss and demon clan have aligned. This terrible sword will point to the human world again!


    Terran land, Terran leaders are once again involved in the discussion of coping with the crisis. They can already feel that this storm is gathering towards the Terran!


    At present, this war, the Terran has really reached the moment of life and death!


    "This time, how should our Terran deal with it? The demon clan has chosen to form an alliance with the Protoss. In addition to the demon clan of the thief ship, the power of the three clans is about to start a war against our Terran. Even if we have the demon Saint clan as an ally, it is difficult to compete, not to mention that the demon Saint clan has not recovered its power at its peak, which is not very helpful to our Terran!"


    "With the joint efforts of the three races, millions of troops will invade the Terran. Is it true that our Terran will be destroyed this time?"


    At the Terran high-level meeting, all the high-level looked tense.


    "What''s the response of Ye temple to the heaven burial?" Li Zhengdao looked at the heaven burial with his eyes closed, as if he had fallen into some kind of meditation.


    Smell speech, the sky buried slowly opened his eyes, spit out two words; "Delay!"


    Procrastination!


    The Terran leaders laughed bitterly. This time they faced the power of the three races, an unprecedented power. Even if the Terran can delay, how long can it delay?


    "It seems that Zhuge girl doesn''t want to send troops to Ye temple to help my people!" Qin Shengzu smiled bitterly.


    The sky burial looks cold and wants that woman to use the power of the leaf temple to help the Terrans. This is undoubtedly a fool''s dream. The sky burial has not made an idea of the leaf temple, but at present, the decision-making power of the demon Saint family whether to participate in the war is still in the hands of Zhuge Prajna, which makes the sky burial dare not mess at all!


    "A strong man breaks his wrist. Wang Chuyi and the ninth day of the demon family have such courage. They abandon the demon family and choose a more powerful Protoss!"


    The open eyes of heaven burial narrowed into a line. The move of Wang Chuyi and the ninth day of the demon clan is not very clever, but it can pose a threat to the Terran!


    If Wang Chuyi and the ninth day of the demon family don''t break their wrists and continue to cooperate with the demon family, after killing the human family, the demon family and the demon family continue to fight the Protoss. Once the protoss is destroyed, it will be much easier for the demon family to destroy the demon family again.


    However, the demon clan has resolutely abandoned the demon clan. In this way, once the human clan and the demon clan are destroyed, the demon clan wants to dominate the God demon continent. At that time, it will undoubtedly face a powerful God clan. Can the demon clan defeat the God clan? No one knows.


    Li Zhengdao said; "The demon clan has lost a too saint, which has little effect on the demon clan. Since it is useless, of course, we should give up. Although choosing the protoss will make the opponent facing the demon clan stronger than the demon clan, as long as we get rid of the Terran and demon clan, the demon clan has enough time to plan the protoss, which just takes more time for Wang Chuyi."


    "The analysis is good. If the demon clan loses a Taisheng, the combination of the demon clan and the demon clan can''t continue to fight against our Terran or against the Protoss. In this way, it''s better to erase the demon clan and replace it with another ally." the sky buried his eyes; "However, this time, Wang''s first day and the ninth day of the demon family were too eager for quick success and instant benefits. On the contrary, they gave me a chance."


    "What chance?" the eyes of all the high-level Terrans were staring at the sky burial.


    Heaven said with a sneer; "The secret of heaven can''t be revealed. What''s more, this may not be my Terran opportunity!"


    Smell speech, the Terran high-level all have some misty feeling. They don''t understand what medicine is bought in the gourd buried in heaven?


    Do Terrans still have a chance?


    "I''ll see the master. I''m afraid the master needs to come forward!"

 Chapter 3118

    The power of the three demons, gods and demons is about to attack the Terran. This situation has become a foregone conclusion with the withdrawal of millions of protoss troops from the demon family.


    In the face of the power of the three races, it is difficult for the Terran to compete.


    After the protoss withdrew from the demon family, the terrible million army had no hidden whereabouts at all and went straight to the border of the demon family. Moreover, the demon family sent 700000 troops again to the border of the demon family under the leadership of the first emperor and the first king of the demon family.


    The action of the gods and Demons makes the world know where they will point their swords next!


    For a time, a terrible depressive atmosphere shrouded every corner of the God devil continent. It was a coalition of three ethnic groups. It was extremely terrible and had the power to subvert the world!


    "The combination of the two gods and demons, plus the demon family and the three ethnic coalition forces, is too terrible. The Terran will die this time!"


    "The Terran is really unable to return to heaven. In the face of the three ethnic coalition forces, even if the Terran has a demon saint, it is difficult to resist."


    "The human race is exhausted, and its destruction is imminent!"


    "But once the human race is destroyed, I''m afraid it''s the demon race''s turn next. With the ambition of the demon race and the protoss, they will never be willing to only destroy the human race. The demon race has lost a too saint, leaving a most saint, which is difficult to support."


    "However, the demon clan is the weakest race among the four races. The Protoss and the demon clan will never miss this good opportunity to destroy the demon clan, but we outsiders can guess the final outcome of the demon clan. Can the demon clan not understand this?"


    "Naturally, the demon clan understands, but is there any choice for the demon clan now? As the weakest race among the four races, if the demon clan gives up uniting with the gods and Demons and wants to stay out, I''m afraid it will be the first to destroy the demon clan with the strength of the gods and demons. After all, the demon clan now has only one supreme saint, which is much easier than destroying the human race. Therefore, the demon clan can only choose this path now Go straight down the road. In this way, you can delay the time of the demise of the demon clan! "


    "First of all, no matter what the final outcome of the demon clan will be, it is absolutely difficult for the Terran to spend it safely in the face of the joint efforts of the three clans. Once the three clans meet at the border of the demon clan, I''m afraid the era belonging to the Terran will be officially declared over!"


    As the armies of the gods and Demons rushed to the border of the demon family, the whole world knew what would happen next. A boiling was like a rough sea, and the consciousness that the Terran was about to perish seemed to have taken root in the minds of people all over the world.


    After all, the Terran is facing the shocking force of the three ethnic coalition forces this time!


    The eyes of the whole world are frequently looking at the Terran earth!


    "The gods and demons have sent troops, and the sword points to the Terran. It''s time for the next four guardian races!"


    In the temple of Ye, Zhuge Prajna looked at the direction of the Terran world. Her Dai eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The three ethnic groups joined forces. The Terran can''t compete, but the demon saint has not recovered to the peak. When can the Terran delay?


    Now, Zhuge Prajna can only hope that the demon saint can restore its strength as soon as possible to help the Terran solve its urgent needs.


    Said the holy emperor; "Vice Temple Lord, the four guardian races can fight at any time, but the Terran is now facing such a terrible crisis. I''m afraid the four guardian races will face strong pressure to participate!"


    Of course, Zhuge Prajna also knows this. Although Zhuge Prajna can be perfidious, not allowing the four guardian races to send troops to help the Terran, and even allowing the demon saint to stay out of the matter.


    However, Zhuge Prajna knows that if she does, once the man returns, even if she doesn''t say it, she will blame her in her heart. Zhuge Prajna hasn''t let go and let Ye Temple send troops. This is the limit. She can''t continue to intervene in the demon Saint family to send troops to help the Terran!


    "Don''t worry, the holy will go with the four guardian races." in the evening, a voice came into the main hall of Ye temple.


    "Great saint!" the star left the holy emperor, and his heart was shocked.


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna''s beautiful eyes twinkled, and immediately he got up and said; "In that case, it''s time for the great saint. If the great saint presses the array, the situation will be much better."


    Said the great sage in the dark; "The four guardian races are the foundation for the Four Saints to return to the demon family. Of course, Bensheng can''t watch them break. Do it according to your plan. Everything is supported by Bensheng!"


    Zhuge Prajna nodded and said; "Elder Xingli, inform the four guardian races to go to Zhuozhou, enter the land without ridge and help the Terran!"


    "Yes, deputy hall Lord!"


    Two days passed slowly. The armies of the gods and demons have now entered the border of the demon clan. The total number of the gods and demons is more than 1.7 million. In addition to the demon clan and the ridge free land, the number of the demon clan army led by the demon clan on the ninth day of the ninth day of the demon clan has far exceeded 3 million troops. This momentum is extremely frightening!


    Once this force invades the Terran like a storm, you can imagine what a shocking picture it will be!


    At the border of the demon family, the prince looked at the terrorist force gathered at the border of the demon family. His face was very stiff. If this force invaded his demon family, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "Brother Baxia''s face seems very bad. Is it still tangled with the fall of the demon family''s master? Don''t worry, the demon family is too holy. This time, the demon family can definitely revenge!"


    Wang Chuyi and the first emperor walked slowly towards the crown prince with a smile. However, after the Terran was destroyed, the demon talent who could compete with them should also disappear from the demon continent!


    Although Wang Chuyi knew that Baxia had guessed his ideas, he was not worried because he had to continue to cooperate with the demon family.


    The prince smiled coldly and said; "It''s not slow for you two to come, but the great Revenge of my demon family naturally needs to be repaid. The Terran owes me the demon family, and they must pay it back."


    Wang Chuyi smiled; "Hehe, the demons, gods and demons have joined forces to support millions of troops. If the Terran can turn the tide this time, I Wang Chuyi really want to ask if the sky is blind. Don''t worry, the Terran will be destroyed this time. Tomorrow, our three ethnic coalition forces will break into the Terran."


    "In this case, it seems that our three clans should celebrate in advance." the prince''s face was stiff. What happened after he invaded the Terran? Don''t you want to cut his demon family.


    "No, since it has been determined, let''s start tomorrow. I hope the history of the God devil continent will be rewritten in our hands!" the first emperor said faintly.


    "The pattern of four ethnic groups competing for hegemony should have changed long ago!" Wang Chu smiled coldly.


    Terran land, with the three armies of demons, gods and Demons converging at the border of the demon family, the Terran forces already ready are ready to fight.


    "There are more than three million troops of the demon, God and devil families, who are eyeing our Terran land. How should we fight this war?"


    The faces of all the high-level Terrans have a melancholy color that is difficult to untie.


    "Let''s face it, the victory or defeat is still uncertain!" the sky said with a cold face.

 Chapter 3119

    The next day, under the gaze of all parties in the seven continents of gods and demons, the Terran army had appeared at the border between Tianxuan domain and demon clan.


    Although the whole Tianxuan domain has now become a piece of ruins, cities and mountains have been destroyed, and it is a scene of doomsday, it is very suitable as a battlefield. If the Terrans want to hold Tianquan domain, even if they delay time, they should put the battlefield furthest away from Tianquan domain!


    "The great rivers and mountains of our Terran have destroyed the second. If we retreat again, it will be an abyss!"


    Looking at the land that had already been destroyed under their feet, the high-level Terrans sighed that Tianxuan domain and Tianji domain were destroyed under the battle of domination. At present, the Terrans will be overturned if they retreat again in the face of the invasion of the three races.


    The sky is buried with an expressionless face and a long gun in her hand. She is waiting for the emergence of the three ethnic coalition forces. Now people all over the world think that the Terran will face the war of extermination, but can the vast Terran land be destroyed so easily?


    Last time, Zhuge Prajna sat in the Ye temple and did not leave home, so he won applause from all over the world.


    This time, the heaven burial will show the world that the Terran is facing a crisis. Her heaven burial can also turn the tide. Although doing so will make the woman in the leaf Temple unhappy, this is also the only opportunity for the Terran at present!


    "I can feel that two masters of the protoss have arrived, and even the earth demon who escaped from the Terran last time has come. If you add the most holy of the demon family and the four masters, you can really pose a danger of destruction to our Terran!" said the emperor of heaven at the top of the sky of Tianxuan domain, looking at the direction of the demon family in the distance.


    "Maybe it''s more than that!" the emperor said faintly; "Our Terran has the ancient emperor Xi Tian sitting in the town and wants to stop him. Unless Haotian of the protoss comes in person, as the first God Emperor of the protoss, he won''t fail to understand this."


    "Did Lian Hao, the God of heaven, also come?" a light flashed in the eyes of the emperor of heaven.


    The Emperor didn''t answer, but he really wanted to pose a genocidal crisis to the Terran. In terms of giant power, it will be the key to dominate the victory or defeat of this war!


    Although the demons, gods and Demons now support millions of troops, which constitutes a genocidal crisis for the Terran, in terms of the Terran, if the giant power completely prevails, will this only millions of troops pose a threat to the Terran?


    "However, even if emperor Haotian came, I''m afraid he didn''t expect that the war under their control had changed!" the emperor smiled coldly.


    At the border between Terran and demon, the Terran army is ready. At this moment, the alliance of demon, God and demon has slowly appeared.


    Millions of troops gathered here, and the momentum was daunting.


    As far as you can see, the alliance of demon, God and devil has been divided into three terrorist camps. In front of each camp, there is a peerless figure who is famous all over the world!


    At the same time, in the back of the Terran, the demon clan army led by the ninth day of the demon clan also appeared. Although the demon clan army led by the ninth day of the demon clan has only 400000 left, it is undeniable that they are powerful!


    At this moment, the Terran army was completely surrounded.


    After that, there are 400000 demon legions led by the ninth day of the demon clan, and before that, there is a more terrible three ethnic coalition army. It is a doomed situation to survive in the cracks of the Terran army!


    The breath of terror is surging in this world. In the face of such a terrible lineup, the face of the Terran has become extremely ugly!


    "Heaven is buried. I''ll be all right!"


    As soon as the demon king stepped out, the first emperor and the prince were the same. In front of their three ethnic coalition forces, the human army was like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Thanks to all of you, I still live well in the heaven burial, and I will live better in the future!" the heaven burial smiled coldly. Today, in addition to Ye Han, who doesn''t know life and death, the peerless figures in the God devil continent have arrived.


    "Back?" Wang Chuyi sneered and said; "Heaven is buried. Do you think there is still hope for the Terran in this war? The strength of our alliance is to flatten your Terran."


    Heaven buried cold road; "Well, you can have a try and see if our Terran will be destroyed under your iron cavalry?"


    "Hum, it''s just a dying struggle. Heaven''s burial is not only your doomsday, but also the doomsday of the whole Terran. The pattern of the whole God demon continent will be completely changed from this war. Your Terran should disappear from this ancient land!" behind the Terran army, the killing intention of the demon on the ninth day of the Lunar New Year is amazing.


    "Terran, and us!"


    At dusk, in the rear of the ninth day of the demon family, the four guardian races are like divine soldiers falling from heaven, and the leaders are Xiao Li, Xiao Zhongmou, nufen yuan, Jiaolong royal family regret mountain and the second five of Yan Dai royal family!


    With the arrival of the four guardian races, the combined strength of the four races has reached 5 million!


    Seeing here, the Terrans were relieved. Although the demon Saint did not come, the four guardian races came, with a total of 500000 troops, which was enough to help the Terrans share the pressure!


    The ninth day of the demon clan looked at Xiao Li''s five people with a cold face; "Since you''re here to die, I''ll help you."


    "Hum, you look so ugly and think so beautiful. Today, the five of us come to experience how powerful the famous demon family''s ninth day is!" the original girl has grown into a slim and graceful girl. Xiao Li has been changed by the holy beast white tiger and has the ancestral blood. There will be no limit in the future. In addition, the inheritance obtained from the city of destiny, Although she can''t compare with these peerless figures in the ninth day of the demon family, she is also not weak.


    "It seems that... It''s all here!" Wang Chuyi looked very angry; "Now that we''re all here, then... Kill! £ü"


    In an instant, as the voice full of the sound of terror and deforestation fell, a sense of killing like destroying heaven and earth surged from the three ethnic coalition forces.


    "Kill for the Terran!" the sky buried the spear to the blue sky, leading the Terran to kill out in an instant and close to the protoss camp.


    At this moment, the terrible war of the four races broke out again. At present, this super war includes all the four races!


    "Kill for the demon clan!"


    However, it was at this moment that the demon clan camp was full of crazy killing intention.


    Before the demon army around them had time to respond, the demon army that should have killed the human race turned their weapons and instantly entered the demon camp.


    In this scene, the demon family did not expect that the demon family would attack them in turn at this critical juncture. Moreover, under the sudden defection of the demon family, the demon family army was killed by the demon family in a sudden attack.


    Such a scene completely shocked the gods and demons, even the Terrans!


    "Bully, are you looking for his mother''s death?" Wang Chu was angry and made a huge killing intention to bully the prince!

 Chapter 3120

    In the earth shaking war, the demon clan suddenly defected and killed the demon clan army!


    This scene, except the demon clan, shocked and surprised everyone in this world. No one thought that the demon clan would betray the alliance and kill the demon clan at this time!


    Of course, in addition to heaven burial!


    Alliance with the demon family is the idea of heaven burial. The human family is facing the extinction crisis, and so is the demon family. In that case, why can''t the two races, which are both facing the extinction crisis, unite against the gods and demons?


    However, the demon clan Taisheng died at the hands of the master of the human race. He was so deeply resentful that the heaven burial was not sure whether the demon clan would agree to an alliance. Moreover, even if the heaven burial found the crown prince, the crown prince would not be able to decide.


    Therefore, if you want to form an alliance with the demon family, only the master of the human family comes forward. As long as the master of the human family talks about the holy of the demon family, the demon family can naturally form an alliance with the human family in turn.


    For the survival and future of the demon family, for the benefit of the demon family, form an alliance with the human family against the gods and demons, which is also the best choice for the demon family at present.


    Although the demon clan is reluctant to cooperate with the enemy of the human race, compared with the gods and demons, cooperating with the human race can get the demon clan out of the extinction crisis!


    "No, bully secretly allied the Terran!" the first emperor''s face changed. No wonder the sky burial led the Terran army to kill only his Protoss, and did not manage the demon and demon families at all.


    "Bully, I want you to die!"


    Wang Chu''s face was crazy and he was crazy to kill the crown prince. He really didn''t think of his perfect plan. He made a mistake at the last minute, which made his confidence seem to be broken by some force in an instant.


    Wang Chuyi didn''t expect that the demon family would put down such deep hatred and choose to join hands with the human race when the demon family''s taishengdu died at the hands of the master of the human race.


    "Damn it, the bully turned against him!" the face of the ninth day of the demon family was also crazy. Such a big variable would appear in their perfect plan. The ninth day of the demon family and the first day of the king prevented Zhuge Prajna, persuaded the protoss, and made the heaven buried in the Terran helpless.


    Now the whole world is watching how the Terrans are destroyed by the three races!


    However, they did not prevent the prince who had lost his function!


    "The Terran has allied with the demon clan!" the faces of the four guardian races are a little ugly. As loyal supporters of the demon Saint clan, they will inevitably return to the demon clan. At present, the enemies of the demon clan against the demon Saint clan are their enemies, but the Terran has allied with them and has not informed the demon Saint clan at all.


    Once the demon Saint returns to the demon clan in the future, who will the Terran help?


    And now the Terrans are allied with the demons. If there are other conspiracies, it will be very unfavorable to the demons.


    After all, the most holy one has always wanted to destroy the demon holy family. What is the secret activity of this secret alliance? Who can make it clear?


    "Originally, this is the opportunity for our Terran to cooperate with the invading enemy. No wonder the heaven burial refused to say it at the beginning. Once this matter is known by the Ye temple, I''m afraid Zhuge Prajna, who stands in the position of the demon saint, will not send troops to help the Terran!"


    Li Zhengdao and others realized that although they were buried in the drum by the heaven, the war has begun now. With the participation of the four guardian races, they can only continue.


    "Hum, Wang Chuyi, you want to destroy the human race and then our demon race. Your demon clan betrayed the alliance first. Since your demon clan has such calculations, should I be slaughtered by you? Hum, that''s a good idea, but unfortunately, you''re destined to try to be calculated. Today, I''m in alliance with the human race. I want to see how you can destroy the human race? Why Destroy my demon clan? "


    The prince of Baxia has a dark face and is not afraid of Wang Chuyi, who has fallen into madness.


    The alliance between the demon family and the human family is not only an opportunity for the human family, but also an opportunity for the demon family!


    As the Terrans and demons who vow to be destroyed by the gods and demons, once they form an alliance, the plan of the gods and demons to destroy the Terrans and then the demons will undoubtedly become much more difficult!


    Even hard to succeed!


    For a moment, as the demon clan defected and turned to the demon clan, the situation of the whole battlefield immediately fell into a stalemate.


    Demons against demons, Terrans against Protoss, and the four guardian races against demons on the ninth day!


    However, even so, the power of the gods and demons is still much stronger. After all, the power of the human race and the demon race has consumed a lot in several wars, but the power of the gods and demons is still full of blood!


    "Hum, demon clan, I didn''t expect you to turn against the enemy and betray the alliance. Good, good!"


    At the top of the sky at the boundary of the demon family, the earth demon looked at the Holy Ghost coldly, and the breath of terror roared on him. It seemed that he would attack the Holy Ghost of the demon family at any time. The demon family turned against him, which really made them miscalculate!


    And here, in addition to the most holy and earth devil, the protoss Taiyi God Emperor and the Supreme God Emperor are both here.


    The two gods also looked at the Holy One gloomily, and were overcame by the demon family who had gradually lost its function, which made the plan so variable that it was difficult for them to suppress the terrible anger in their hearts!


    "Hum, what a traitor to the alliance, the local devil. Don''t blame the saint for your evil family''s injustice first. If you don''t cooperate with the human family, should my demon family wait for you to kill the family?" the most holy cold hum.


    "If you can put down such deep hatred and cooperate with the human race, the Holy One, it seems that we underestimated you and were so ambitious. No wonder the rule of the demon holy family would be overthrown by you ten thousand years ago!" the two gods stared at the Holy One coldly.


    "Hehe, why are you so angry and intriguing? It''s true and false, but this time the gods and demons have too much appetite, so they are destined to choke."


    Suddenly, at the top of the sky, the emperor of heaven and the emperor of wasteland appeared.


    Seeing here, the earth devil, Taiyi God Emperor and Taishang God Emperor suddenly burst out with a terrible breath. Since there are variables in the plan, if you want to destroy the human race and the demon race, you can only kill them.


    Once the giants of Terran and demon fall, Terran and demon will naturally fall into their hands.


    Seeing this, there is also a destructive power surging in the bodies of the emperor of heaven, the emperor of heaven and the most holy.


    Will they be afraid of a war of domination?


    "Don''t Xi Tiandi want to appear for a while at such a grand event?" at dusk, a faint voice came into the minds of Huang Tiandi and others. Then, wearing gold armor, the confident man tore the space with his bare hands and walked out of the door of space.


    With his appearance, there was a dignified touch on the faces of the three of the emperor of heaven.


    Come on, the first divine emperor of the protoss, Haotian!

 Chapter 3121

    With the appearance of the man wearing the golden seven battle armor with a calm and confident face in this world, there is a dignified color on the bodies of the emperor of heaven, the emperor of heaven and the most holy.


    Haotian God Emperor, the first God Emperor of the protoss, can be compared with Xi God Emperor in its years of existence.


    Emperor Xi is the oldest emperor of the human race, and Emperor Hao is also the oldest God of the divine race, with extremely powerful power!


    The human race has the theory of pseudo God and God. The protoss also has pseudo God and God. Taiyi God and Taishang God are pseudo God, while Haotian God is the real God, and has been in the realm of God for tens of thousands of years!


    In the Terran world, only Xi Tiandi can compete with Hao Tianshen emperor. Both the waste Tiandi and the heaven emperor are the realm of the pseudo Tiandi!


    "Haotian, I haven''t seen you for nearly ten thousand years. It seems that you are one step closer to the supreme realm!"


    At dusk, a faint voice rang through the minds of all giants. With the arrival of Haotian God Emperor, the Terran Yantian emperor also appeared. The other party''s eyes were like fire and stepped on the clouds. Its invisible power seemed to be competing with Haotian God Emperor.


    "Yan Tiandi, long time no see!"


    Hao Tianshen emperor spoke faintly. Yan Tiandi of the human race is the real heaven emperor, not the pseudo Heaven Emperor. However, Yan Tiandi is a rising star after the emergence of Xi Tiandi, which is inferior to Xi Tiandi in terms of status and strength.


    In an instant, with the advent of Emperor Yan, there were four masters between the human race and the demon race, who opposed the four giants of the two races of gods and demons!


    "You guys, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to kill my Terran and demon clan. If you want to try, my Terran and demon clan can only accompany you to the end!" Yan Tiandi looked indifferent.


    Once the war between the four races and the eight giants begins, the movement will be more terrible than the last battle of domination.


    The breath of destruction surged on the top of the sky. The look of the Haotian God Emperor remained unchanged. The battle of domination broke out at the border between the human race and the demon race. Naturally, they had nothing to worry about. At present, the demon race defected, and they were the only ones who could decide the victory or defeat of the war. As long as the battle of domination divided the results, others were not worried.


    "This war, count me, you shouldn''t mind!"


    At this time, when the four races and the eight giants were holding each other, the great saint with a golden stick on his shoulder appeared. He smiled uninhibited, came into the clouds and stood beside the Emperor Yan and others.


    With his arrival, there are five giants in the Terran and demon camps.


    Seeing here, a terrible cold light flashed in the eyes of the earth devil, the Taiyi God Emperor and the Supreme God Emperor. The great saint of the demon family, this guy also came to join the fun. Has the demon Saint family recovered to its peak?


    "The great saint''s presence is most welcome to the Terran!" said the emperor of heaven.


    Although the most holy face is not good-looking, at the moment, in the war between Protoss and demon giants, joining the great saint is tantamount to sending charcoal in snow for them.


    "You guys, my Terran, you can''t eat it for the time being. If you have to break out the war of domination, you can have a try. Who can be proud to the end?" Yan Tiandi said indifferently.


    Smelling the speech, the earth devil, the Taiyi God Emperor and the Supreme God Emperor did not speak. At present, the four racial giants hold each other. With the addition of the great saint of the demon family, it is undoubtedly that the demon family and the human family have the upper hand.


    There are five giants in the demon family and the human family, and the Xi emperor of the human family has not appeared in the dark, while there are only four giants in the God and demon families, although the God and the God Emperor who are far away from the God and demon families can come to help.


    But under this seemingly agreeable alliance, does the heavenly demon Zun dare to leave the demon family as a last resort? Does the God of heaven dare to leave the protoss?


    Naturally, once the devil left the demon family, he would naturally worry that the protoss would suddenly attack the demon family. In this way, the demon family would face the crisis of overturning, and so would the God Emperor of Tongtian. Once he left, what if the demon family suddenly attacked the protoss?


    Although the gods and Demons form an alliance to deal with the Terrans and demons, they stand on the United Front, but they are also defending each other. After all, whether the gods and demons, their ultimate idea is to dominate the gods and Demons continent and not allow any race other than themselves!


    "If you make a mistake, you will lose everything. The demon clan and the gods and demons have really learned a lesson from you." for a long time, after half a quarter of an hour of crazy confrontation in the atmosphere of destruction, Haotian God Emperor opened his mouth indifferently.


    Indeed, if the demons had not turned against each other, the three armies of demons, gods and demons would have broken through the defense of the Terran army and went straight into the Terran land. Moreover, once the holy Saint still stood on the side of the two races, how could the two races be restrained by the giants?


    After all, once the supreme sage stands on the side of the two gods and demons, the three demons and demons have five giants.


    Even with the addition of the great sage of the demon family, the Terran, together with Xi Tiandi, is also only five giants. If this is the case, the war of domination has broken out.


    However, the demon family defected. Now the five giants of the human and demon families are on the surface. With the power of the six giants, the four giants of the gods and demons are difficult to resist!


    "Hum, if you have too much appetite, you may eat dead people!" the most holy Leng snorted.


    "In that case, should the gods and Demons withdraw from our Terran land?" the emperor said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, the giants at the top of the sky looked at the tragic super war below.


    With the demon clan''s imminent defection, the battlefield here has been divided into three camps, the Terran army against the protoss, the demon army against the demon clan, and the four guardian races against the ninth day of the demon clan.


    Although the human race and the demon race are defeated by the Protoss and the demon race in strength, it is a matter of life and death. Both the human race and the demon race are fighting with their lives. Under such tragic killing, even if the Protoss and the demon race can still suppress the human race and the demon race, they are also suffering losses.


    In this way, even if the Terran and demon armies are completely eliminated in the end, it will kill thousands of enemies and lose 800 to the Protoss and demon.


    More importantly, even if the Protoss and demons can withstand the record of killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred, they are still difficult to compete with the giants of Terrans and demons in terms of giant power.


    "Protoss, withdraw!"


    For a moment, with the opening of the Haotian God Emperor on the top of the sky, this voice spread all over the battlefield in an instant.


    Seeing this, the local devil could only reluctantly issue the order to withdraw his troops; "Demon clan, withdraw from Terran!"


    With the two withdrawal orders issued, the armies of the gods and demons have evacuated from the Terran land. Although the armies of the two tribes may still win the Terran in the end, it is the power between the masters that can finally decide the victory!

 Chapter 3122

    The gods and Demons withdraw from the Terran land!


    This life and death crisis for Terrans has dissipated invisibly!


    Of course, the genocidal crisis faced by the Terran has been solved, and so has the demon clan. At present, the Terran and the demon clan are aligned. Before there is no absolute grasp, the Protoss and the demon clan dare not act rashly again!


    At present, the armies of the gods and demons have withdrawn the gods and Demons respectively. The demons are ready to turn against each other. At present, the gods and demons can only withdraw the gods and demons.


    However, the demon army led by the ninth day of the demon clan still withdrew to the land without ridge. They still didn''t give up on the Terran land!


    However, even so, the extermination crisis faced by Terrans and Demons has been temporarily lifted.


    At the end of the terrible super war at the border between the human race and the demon race, the demon race naturally withdrew from the human race and returned to the border between the demon race and the demon race to form a defense.


    The demon clan is connected with the human clan in the South and adjacent to the demon clan in the West. At present, the human clan and the demon clan are allied and coexist peacefully for the time being. Next, the demon clan should guard against the adjacent demon clan.


    It can be imagined that the next time the demon family comes again, it will have to pass the demon family level first. However, at present, the human family and the demon family are aligned. Once the gods and Demons move again, the human family will naturally send troops. After all, once the gods and Demons destroy the demon family, the next is the human family. Therefore, this alliance between the human family and the demon family can only continue.


    Soon, with the end of the super war between the four ethnic groups, when the news spread all over the world, the whole demon continent was in an uproar.


    The most shocking thing is that the demon clan secretly allied with the Terran and defected, so that the Terran who should have suffered the disaster of extermination did not suffer this crisis, which was perfectly resolved!


    "The demon clan was too holy and died at the hands of the master of the Terran. With such deep hatred, the demon clan was able to put down and form an alliance with the Terran. I''m afraid the world didn''t expect it!"


    "The hatred between the demon clan and the human clan is more than that. The demon clan invaded the human clan several times and killed and injured many people. Moreover, the demon clan once invaded the human clan, but it slaughtered eight million people at one time, which shocked the whole demon continent. The situation between the two races has long been formed. However, no one thought that the two races could form an alliance under this deep hatred £¡¡±


    "The alliance between the demon clan and the human clan has indeed given the world an unexpected surprise. Once the three clan coalition forces invade the human clan, the human clan will be in danger of being destroyed, but the human clan is secretly allied with the demon clan, which not only resolves the crisis of the human clan, but also resolves the crisis faced by the demon clan. This hand is really unexpected!"


    "However, if the Terrans want to resolve this genocidal crisis, they can only form an alliance with the demon clan. Forming an alliance with the demon clan will not only break down the power of the three clan coalition forces, but also once the Terrans destroy the clan, it will be the demon clan''s next turn. In this situation, it is also possible that the Terrans and the demon clan will temporarily put aside hatred and form an alliance. After all, deep hatred is the latter compared with extermination More important! "


    "United with the enemy to seek vitality, solved the danger of destroying the two families, and forced the two families of gods and demons to withdraw their troops. Such strategies can be recorded in the history of the gods and Demons mainland!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    However, for the amazing uproar of the whole God and devil continent, Zhuge Prajna''s face is not very good-looking in Tianlong holy city and ye temple.


    "What a heaven burial, it''s amazing that Zhuge Prajna formed an alliance with the demon clan without telling me!" ZHUGE Prajna''s face was cold. Zhuge Prajna didn''t think about uniting the demon clan, but from the standpoint of the demon Saint clan, Zhuge Prajna wouldn''t do so at all, although uniting the demon clan is really the ultimate way out for the human race.


    However, the demon clan and the demon Saint clan are mortal enemies. At present, the three saints have not returned to their peak strength. Once they form an alliance with the demon clan, if the demon clan interferes, the situation of the four guardian races will be very dangerous.


    Moreover, at present, the Terran is allied with the demon family. In the future, the demon saint will return to the demon family, and there will be a war with the demon family. What will the Terran choose then?


    Help the demon clan? Or just stand by?


    Of course, no matter what kind of result, this is not what Zhuge Prajna wants to see.


    Looking at Zhuge Prajna with a cold face, Xingli holy emperor said; "Deputy hall leader, although the Terran secretly united with the demon clan without telling us, the next thing is now that the war of the four clans has ended temporarily, and the demon clan has withdrawn from the Terran. This is also what we want to see. It can be regarded as everyone''s joy!"


    "Everyone is happy?" ZHUGE Prajna sneered and said; "The demon saint and the Terran are allied, but the Terran is allied with the demon again. Now the Terran is so similar to the demon allied with the Protoss."


    Hearing the speech, the star left the holy emperor with a frown and said; "At present, Terrans and demons are still facing the crisis of Protoss and demons. At this time, whether Terrans or demons, they should not do anything to the four guardian races?"


    Zhuge Prajna cold road; "The war is changing rapidly. Before that, can anyone guess that the human race and the demon race are secretly allied? Nothing is absolute. Do you think she can think of forming an alliance with the demon race and resolving the danger of the human race''s destruction? But once she forms an alliance with the demon race, there are too many uncertain factors. The human race, the demon race and the four guardian races are the weakest The four guardian races. Once the Terran and the demon race regard the four guardian races as cannon fodder, how can the vice hall Lord explain to the demon Saint race? I can''t believe the heaven burial and the Terran. "


    The star left the holy emperor''s face stiff and said; "So, do we withdraw the four guardian races?"


    Zhuge Prajna said; "The ninth day of the demon family occupies a ridgeless place. Is there any withdrawal now? Although the demon family has withdrawn from the Terran, the ninth day of the demon family occupies a ridgeless place. In order to prevent the Terran giants from attacking this force, the local Demon Lord will sit in a ridgeless place at the moment."


    "Even the protoss giants may sit in the ridgeless land and covet the Terrans. Don''t forget that the Terrans can have four giants. A local demon can''t live in the Terran giants. At present, the demon family has formed an alliance with the Terrans. If the gods and Demons want to continue to deal with the Terrans, the ridgeless land is the best starting point."


    "Deputy Temple Lord, what shall we do now?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna said; "If the human race and the demon race form an alliance, there is no other plan to calculate the four guardian races, which is naturally the best. If there is, now we can only expect the demon Saint race to recover its peak strength as soon as possible. Although the great saint is in charge of the four Guardian races in the human race, it is difficult to support alone. The Cangtian burial is sure of me this time."


    The star left the holy emperor with a bitter smile, and the four guardian races participated in it. Now it seems that there is no great possibility to withdraw. The ninth day of the demon family controls the land without ridges, and there are more likely to be several giants in the land without ridges.


    If you retreat, you will encounter this terrible force. If you don''t retreat, no one knows whether the four guardian races will be shot.


    This situation is a dilemma!

 Chapter 3123

    "Damn bully, seven will fall into their hands this time!"


    In the ridgeless land, the face of the ninth day of the demon family was as cold as ice. She attacked the Terran and failed again, which made her unbearable.


    The Terran, just like the undead Xiaoqiang, saw that it was about to perish, but miraculously survived, which made all the efforts of the gods and demons in vain!


    This time, the gods and Demons almost prevented all possible variables, but they didn''t expect to end up in the hands of their own "allies", although the gods and demons did not regard the demons as allies.


    However, the ninth day of the demon family and the first day of the king never imagined that the demon family, which has a deep hatred with the Terran, would secretly form an alliance with the Terran!


    It can be said that the invasion of the Terran will fail this time because of the imminent defection of the demon family. If there is no imminent defection of the demon family, the current Terran land has not been captured by the three demons, gods and demons, but at least the Tianquan domain will be taken.


    Said the strong man of the demon clan; "Demon Shuai, the demon clan is ready to turn against us. This is really our carelessness. We underestimated the courage of the demon clan. However, it has been so far. Now it has become more difficult for us to destroy the human clan and the demon clan!"


    "It''s hard to be reconciled to capsizing in the hands of a chess piece that has gradually lost its function..." the cold face of the demon clan on the ninth day of the ninth day of the Lunar New Year flickered with killing intention. Although the demon clan still has its backhand not exposed in this war of invading the Terran, the hidden sword is to prevent the leaf temple. If the leaf Temple doesn''t move, the sword can''t move.


    However, such a perfect plan still didn''t succeed in the end. The last time it was lost to Zhuge Prajna, and this time it was lost to heaven burial. The two women suffered losses twice in succession, which made the demon family''s ninth day swallow this evil spirit?


    "Even if it becomes more and more difficult to destroy the Terrans and demons, we must get rid of them." the demon family looked cold on the ninth day of the ninth day and said; "It will take a long time for the demon holy family to recover its peak strength. At present, the demon holy family has not recovered its peak strength, which is the best opportunity to destroy the Terran and the demon family. Once the demon Holy Family returns to the peak, the giant power of the Terran and the demon family will far exceed the gods and demons. Therefore, before the demon Holy Family returns to the peak, the Terran and the demon family must be destroyed!"


    The strong man of the demon clan pondered and said; "Demon Shuai, even if the demon holy family has not recovered to its peak, it is very difficult for the gods and demons to destroy the Terrans and demons. At present, the Terrans and demons have six masters, which are enough to deter the gods and demons!"


    "Hum, the human race and the demon race have six masters. Is it different between the demon race and the protoss? The gods and Demons also have six masters." said the cold voice on the ninth day of the demon race; "Inform the giant and ask him to tell the first emperor that if you want to destroy the human race and the demon race, then the gods and Demons must cooperate sincerely. Once you miss this opportunity and the demon Saint race recovers to its peak, it will become more difficult for the gods and demons to destroy the human race and the demon race, and even threaten the survival of our gods and demons!"


    This point, do not need to remind the ninth day of the demon family, with the wisdom of Wang Chuyi, of course, you can think of it.


    At the beginning, the demon Holy Family cooperated with the human race to invade the demon family and regain the power of origin, which made the demon family and the demon family fail to invade the human race. The reason why the demon family is so eager to find a Protoss alliance is to win the human race before the demon Holy Family recovers its peak, and then destroy the demon family.


    At present, although the war is still failed, if the demon family and Protoss want to destroy the human family and the demon family, they must fight against the human family and the demon family again before the demon Saint family recovers its peak strength!


    "Is this old naive blind? Is the human race doomed to be unable to perish? My demon clan is doomed to be unable to reach the top?"


    The face of Wang Chuyi of the demon family was filled with a haze that could not be dissolved. He planned to invade the Terran several times. After several wars, he failed to succeed in the end. It was as if the luck of the Terran had not weakened no matter what desperate situation he faced, and his fate was always on the side of the Terran!


    Even if it is a doomed situation, the Terran can turn the tide in the end. Why can the weak Terran stand up several times?


    "Giant, maybe... The human race is endless!" the king of Tianzi brand stood aside and said.


    "Qi number?" Wang Chuyi''s gloomy face flashed infinite cold. He stood up and said; "Wang Chuyi never believed in luck. He only believed that man will conquer heaven. Even if the thief and heaven chose to stand on the side of the Terran, I would change all this. Last time, the plan of my demon family was destroyed by Zhuge Prajna''s plan. This time, it was destroyed by heaven''s burial. These two women are the stumbling blocks of my demon family. However, Wang Chuyi never easily failed. I can encounter such two problems in life A strong opponent, comparable to Ye Han. "


    Seeing this, the heavenly king asked; "Tycoon, what are your plans for Terrans and demons?"


    Wang Chu said coldly; "Contact the first emperor. It''s time for the gods and demons to officially abandon all their concerns. They destroyed the Terrans and demons before the demon Saint regained its peak strength. They failed twice in a row. I don''t believe I can fail for the third time on the first day of Wang''s first day."


    "Will the protoss abandon their concerns and fight against the human race and the demon race with our demon clan?" the king of the sky asked uncertainly.


    "If the first emperor also wants to dominate the God demon continent, he has no choice. Once the demon Saint recovers to the peak, he knows what the consequences will be. He can''t delay the destruction of the human race and the demon race!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the nihilistic world with surging power of Tao and meaning, ye Han has been sleeping for more than 20 days in this nihilistic world full of infinite power of Tao and meaning.


    During this period, ye Han never woke up and was in a deep sleep. This sleep was the most stable sleep ye Han ever had, forgetting all his troubles and important tasks.


    However, ye Han, who is sleeping at the moment, seems to have been summoned. His eyelashes tremble, making the deep sleep gradually become clear, which is like a person waking up after being disturbed by something in his sleep.


    Ye Han, who is waking up at the moment, can feel that his mind has touched a vast fluctuating force.


    It was this vast wave force that woke Ye Han up.


    Vast as the sea, surging as waves, silent as water, gentle as the wind


    The moment when the idea was touched by this force, it seemed that ye Han did not reject it, but even if there was no rejection, ye Han felt a awe inspiring spirit like the superior looking down on the inferior.


    Rules, this is the power of rules, above the law and under the way of heaven!


    "Found it!"


    Ye Han''s soul slowly opened his eyes after sleeping for more than 20 days. At this moment, ye Han''s idea has locked this power!


    "After more than 20 days of deep sleep, your ten thousand Dharma body has been integrated with the heavenly way in the samsara path. Now the rules emerge, and it''s time for you to control it!"


    The voice of the God of fate sounded in Ye Han''s mind.


    "The power to control the rules!" a look of expectation flashed in Ye Han''s eyes, which was the supreme power that only giants could control!

 Chapter 3124

    Before entering reincarnation and meeting the God of fate, ye Han never thought that he could control the power of rules with his state and strength at the moment.


    However, ye Han is also glad that he met the God of fate, knew the most abnormal side of Wanfa body, and controlled the power across the realm. Now in this samsara, the power of rules has emerged. Can he succeed?


    "The power of rules, how can I control it?" Ye Han took a deep breath and asked expectantly. How powerful will he become once he controls the power of rules? Against the emperor?


    Said the God of fate; "Ten thousand Dharma body, this is your greatest dependence. At present, your ten thousand Dharma body has been integrated with the power of the heavenly way in the samsara Road, which means that you have been integrated with the samsara Road, and the power of rules in the samsara road is the power under the heavenly way. Therefore, you should now fully mobilize your constitution and use your constitution to drive the power of rules into your soul."


    "Is it so simple?" Ye Han was surprised.


    "Simple?" the God of fate sneered and said; "If you don''t sleep for more than 20 days and integrate your constitution with the reincarnation path, do you think the power to control the rules will be so simple? Through sleeping, your ten thousand Dharma body will integrate with the reincarnation path, and your constitution will be equal to the reincarnation path, and the power of the rules in the reincarnation path will enter your soul as if you were still in the reincarnation path. If you really want to control it, some sins will suffer!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s heart trembled. Since the God of fate said so, it seems that it''s not so easy to control the power of rules!


    "Start, use your ten thousand Dharma body, introduce rules into your soul, and whether the reversal of reincarnation is successful depends on whether you can control the power of rules!"


    Hearing the words of the God of fate, ye Han gave a deep breath, and immediately he closed his eyes again. Under the lock of his mind, the majestic rule force like the sea swam in the nothingness world with surging ideas.


    At this moment, ye Han''s body is like a container containing all rivers, and his soul is released. His mind is crazy shrouded in the power of rules, to bring the terrible power of rules into his body and soul.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At this moment, with Ye Han''s action, the power of rules in the reincarnation path immediately vibrated, like a sudden terrorist storm, which made the power of Tao meaning in the whole reincarnation path extremely chaotic, as if the whole reincarnation path would be destroyed under this riot!


    However, even so, the violent Taoist power did not hurt Ye Han. Ye Han''s ten thousand Dharma body is equal to the Tao of heaven. At present, ye Han''s constitution has been integrated with the reincarnation Tao. He himself is equal to a part of the reincarnation Tao. Naturally, he will not be excluded by the terrible Taoist meaning in the reincarnation Tao.


    However, the reincarnation road riot, ye Han''s idea has been locked in the power of rules, and the released soul is like a big mouth to swallow all the power of rules in the reincarnation road.


    However, in the face of Ye Han''s actions, although the force of rules did not resist, it did not compromise. It swam in this nihilistic world full of infinite Tao meaning, and ye Han''s idea has been locking in this force of rules.


    Ye Han''s thoughts and the power of rules seem to be chasing and escaping.


    However, seeing ye Han''s actions, the God of fate immediately snorted coldly; "Stupidity, introducing the power of rules into the body is to use your physique. All Dharma bodies are equal to the Tao of heaven. At present, your physique is integrated with the reincarnation Tao. Why can''t you use your physique to induce the power of Tao meaning in the reincarnation Tao to suppress the power of rules? They complement each other and help you induce the power of rules into the soul with the help of the power of Tao meaning in the reincarnation Tao!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s heart flashed a color of enlightenment for a moment. Since his constitution has been integrated with the samsara Tao, can he mobilize the power of the heavenly Tao in the samsara Tao?


    Thinking of this, ye Han''s heart moved.


    Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!


    In an instant, at the moment when ye Han''s idea fell, the rebellious Taoist power in the reincarnation Tao seemed to have its own consciousness. It kept wandering towards it, as if it was suppressing the power of escaping the rules controlled by Ye Han.


    At that moment, the reincarnation Tao was in all directions, and the infinite power of Tao and meaning was suppressed towards the power of rules, which made the power of rules like being suppressed by the whole world. There was no way to go. Finally, only the soul of Ye Han disappeared into it!


    Buzz!


    Immediately, as the force of rules entered the soul, ye Han''s soul trembled in an instant, and the force of rules as majestic as the sea entered, which made Ye Han''s soul seem to be bursting at this moment, and wanted to destroy all his soul power.


    Hiss!


    The terrible pain from the soul made Ye Han immediately suck a mouthful of cold air, which was like a container that was about to be loaded to explode, making Ye Han''s soul like a water ball, expanding and about to explode!


    "God of fate!" Ye Han was shocked.


    "What do you panic about?" the God of fate said calmly; "Ten thousand Dharma bodies give you the power to control and cross the realm, but how easy is it to obtain this power? The control rules are different from the control rules. The control rules are integrated into the body and the control rules are integrated into the soul."


    "To control the law is to leave the law mark in the Dantian. If you leave the law mark in the Dantian, you can control the corresponding law power. If you want to control the power of the rules, you must brand the mark of the power of the rules in the depths of your soul. Only in this way can you use the power of the rules for your own use in future practice!"


    "Now, you should control the power of the rules and imprint the mark of the power of the rules on your soul. In this way, you can be regarded as success!"


    "Imprint the power of rules on the soul!"


    Ye Han''s heart trembled, but now he had no time to think about anything else. This force of rules entered his soul and put his soul on the edge of explosion. Now he can safely overcome the crisis under his eyes only by doing what the God of destiny said.


    "Don''t worry. If you want to imprint rules on your soul, you can''t succeed overnight with your current ability. Be ready to bear pain."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s heart trembled again. It can''t succeed overnight. How long will it take?


    Immediately, in Ye Han''s expanding soul power, under the control of Ye Han''s ideas, this constant rampage, the force of the rules of the riot is like a sharp sword, and also like a red soldering iron, which suddenly stabbed at Ye Han''s soul.


    This terrible stab made Ye Han feel that his soul was penetrated at this moment, and his soul power became listless in an instant.


    But there was no mark left on Ye Han''s soul power!

 Chapter 3125

    The terrible spike made Ye Han miserable. This collision of the power of rules made Ye Han feel that his soul was going to be penetrated. The vast power like the sea was not that ye Han''s soul power at this level could bear!


    Moreover, this collision has not left any rule mark on Ye Han''s soul power!


    "Go on, you are still far from success, but drop wears stone. If you continue, you will always succeed!" said the God of destiny faintly.


    Wen Yan, ye Han almost vomited blood. The first time he felt the breath of death. How long will it take to succeed?


    But does Ye Han have a choice now? Of course not. Entering reincarnation, he was ready to face everything.


    What''s more, how could ye Han''s pain in the process of influencing Jinshi be weaker than now?


    "Come again!"


    Ye Han''s heart roared and suffered the terrible pain. Under the control of Ye Han''s idea, the power of rules stabbed his soul again.


    However, there is still no success, let alone leaving a rule mark, not even a small trace of hair!


    "Come again!"


    "Come again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Han tirelessly controls the power of rules, constantly impacting his soul, once, twice, three times, ten times, a hundred times!


    The endless movement has been repeated by Ye Han. Although each impact makes Ye Han''s soul on the edge of explosion, he still didn''t give up.


    Seeing here, although the God of fate didn''t speak, in his opinion, the most powerful thing for ye Han is not his physique and talent, but his perseverance and perseverance.


    At the beginning, the God of fate saw Ye Han''s process of influencing Jinshi. Ye Han was able to successfully influence Jinshi and make Jinshi blossom. Isn''t it this perseverance that made him support to the end?


    Soon, three consecutive days passed. In these three days, ye Han has been controlling the power of rules and constantly impacting his soul, but ye Han''s soul power, which seems to be broken in one stab, still has no trace left under the impact of the power of rules.


    Over the past three days, ye Han kept repeating this thing. Every impact made Ye Han feel that his soul was defeated and on the verge of death. However, even so, ye Han still didn''t give up, because he was only one step away from the road of success!


    Although this step is difficult to cross, if it fails, ye Han will not have a chance to start again!


    Therefore, he can only insist, he can only succeed!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    However, three days later, the God devil continent, which had been briefly calmed down for three days, was still talking about the last war and guessing what the four races would do next.


    The protoss who has been silent for three days has promised to take full control!


    The protoss has four masters. In addition to the two masters of the demon family, there are six masters. In order to deal with the Terran and the demon family, now the Protoss and the demon family can only use their masters to participate in the war of the four families.


    In the last war, both Protoss and demons were in an alliance, but they were defending each other, so they didn''t dare to use all their dominant power.


    This time, the gods and Demons want to destroy the Terrans and demons. They can only fully mobilize the giant power. Only in this way can they compete with the Terrans and demons!


    And this thing can only be done as soon as possible. Once it is delayed until the demon Saint family fully recovers its power in the peak period, then the gods and demons, let alone destroy the Terrans and demons, will be enough to pose a danger to the gods and demons!


    "Tycoon, the first emperor has agreed. This time, the four masters of the protoss will fight in an all-round way. The sword points to the Terran and the demon clan!"


    "What''s expected!" Wang Chuyi said coldly; "The Terran and the demon have six masters together. If the protoss masters are not fully exhausted, how can they compete with them? Moreover, the demon saint is about to recover its peak strength, and the time for the first emperor is running out."


    Hearing the speech, the xuanzi heavenly king said; "Giant, now that the protoss have agreed to send out all the power of domination, how should we use the army next?"


    "What is the idea of the ninth day?" Wang Chuyi asked faintly.


    "The soldiers are divided into three ways to break down the alliance between the human race and the demon race, and even the demon Saint race!" said the xuanzi heavenly king.


    "Soldiers are divided into three ways..." Wang Chuyi fell into meditation and experienced two failures in succession. For the third time, he must plan well and consider all possible variables.


    Xuanzi heavenly king said; "Tycoon, send a message on the ninth day of the ninth day. Once the protoss promise to send out the power of domination in an all-round way, the soldiers of the two families of gods and demons will be divided into three ways."


    "How to divide the troops into three routes?" Wang Chuyi asked with narrowed eyes.


    Xuanzi heavenly king said; "The ninth day of the ninth day said that she would invade the Terran with a ridge free land, the giant could lead the troops to invade the demon family, and the protoss could jump over the demon family, invade the Terran directly from the north, surround with her on both sides, and force the Terran out of the heaven!"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Chuyi thought for a long time and said; "It''s also a good plan. The demon clan will give it to me. The first emperor and the ninth day will invade the Terran. With the strength of the four masters of the protoss, plus the Lord of the demon clan, it''s enough and feasible to deal with the Terran masters. Reply to the ninth day, and do as she says. In addition, add 800000 troops to the ridgeless land. This time, I swear to let the Terran try the taste of failure!"


    As this plan spread to the protoss, the first emperor did not refuse. If he wanted to deal with the human race master, he had to rely on the power of his Protoss master.


    "The soldiers are divided into three ways. Just do as he said. This time, disperse the power of the human race, the demon race and the four guardian races and break them one by one. There should be no more accidents!"


    The first emperor looked cold and sharp. Then the protoss gathered a million troops again, and the sword pointed to the direction of the Terran.


    The first emperor knew very well that in order to win the human race and the demon race, they must start before the demon Saint race recovers to the peak. Once the demon Saint race fully recovers its strength in the peak period, let alone win the human race and the demon race at that time. Only the alliance between the human race and the demon Saint race can pose a threat to the Protoss and the demon race!


    At the same time, under the leadership of Wang Chuyi, the demon clan has not been in two ways. On the one hand, 800000 demon clan troops enter the land without ridges and increase the number of demon clan on the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day.


    The demon clan has sent out such a huge force this time, but if this war breaks out again, they are bound to win!


    "Add 800000 troops. This time, what power can you take out to stop our gods and demons?"


    On the ninth day of the demon clan, she looked in the direction of the Terran with cold eyes. Wang Chuyi added 800000 troops to her, so she would have a million troops!

 Chapter 3126

    On the ninth day of the ninth day of the demon clan, there are millions of soldiers, plus millions of protoss troops, that is, more than two million demon allied forces have invaded the Terran.


    Moreover, this time, the two gods and demons will fully mobilize the power of domination, the six masters, and jointly resist the Terran and the demon. In terms of giant power, it is enough to fight the Terran and the demon.


    Not to mention, the human race is also difficult to compete with the more than two million armies of the gods and demons.


    Wang Chuyi led a million troops into the demon family alone, and the demon family also had little chance of winning.


    After all, Terrans and demons have lost too much elite power after several invasion wars!


    Soon, as the actions of the gods and Demons started without taboo, the Terrans and demons who had been staring at the gods and Demons had got the news for the first time!


    "The soldiers are divided into three ways. The three bastards, Wang Chuyi, the first emperor and the ninth day of the demon family, want to break the alliance between our demon family, human family and demon Saint family one by one!"


    The prince of Baxia has a dignified face. Although the demon family will face only Wang Chuyi and the millions of demon family army led by him, the battlefield is divided. If they are not on the same battlefield, the Terran and the demon family can''t help each other at all. At present, they can only fight on their own!


    Among them, whether the demon clan is defeated or the Terran clan is defeated, the consequences to be faced will be the danger of extermination!


    "This time, the gods and demons have learned to be smart and spread our alliance, which makes it easier to defeat us. However, the gods and Demons dare to divide their troops in three ways, and the demons also increase their troops by 800000 in the ridgeless land. It seems that they won''t stop until they try to win this time. However, with such confidence, it seems that the gods and demons are afraid to take full control this time!"


    The crown prince is also dignified in his eyes. The gods and Demons sent more than 3 million troops this time, pointing to the Terrans and demons. Such a mighty momentum is enough to show their determination. However, the bottom power is not the key to decide the victory or defeat. The key to destroy the Terrans and demons is the dominant power.


    Only when the contest between the dominant forces comes to an end, this war between the gods and demons can be regarded as a real victory!


    "So who is the master of the demon family following Wang Chu''s army of millions of demons this time? The earth devil or the heaven devil?" the prince waved solemnly in his eyes and said; "Inform the heaven burial, this time the victory or defeat is up to heaven, life and death is up to life, fight it, the human race and the demon race have no choice!"


    At the same time, Zhuge Prajna, who has been paying attention to this war, also got the news that the two armies of gods and demons are divided into three routes, heading for the human race and the demon race!


    "The action of the Protoss and the demons was so fast that it was only three days since the last failure. They actually started again, and the demons were in full swing this time!" Xingli holy emperor frowned, and the gods and Demons stopped for three days and started again. Such a fast speed made it difficult for people all over the world to react.


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna''s eyes narrowed into a line and said; "The soldiers are divided into three ways. It seems that the move of the gods and Demons this time is beyond my expectation. I thought they would attack the Terran from the ridgeless land."


    Said the holy emperor; "Deputy hall leader, the gods and Demons move so much that it seems that they will not stop until they destroy the human race and the demon race this time. Moreover, the gods and Demons dare to fight in three ways. I''m afraid that the masters of the gods and Demons should have completely put down their concerns and set out in an all-round way this time. Next, I''m afraid that the four races will break out a more terrible war of domination, and this time the masters of the gods and Demons should No concessions! "


    Zhuge Prajna said; "The soldiers are divided into three routes, with a total of more than three million troops. The gods and demons are smart this time, dispersing and breaking down the human race, the demon race and the four guardian races one by one. However, they dare to do so. A unified agreement should be reached on the dominant power. Once the dominant power of the human race and the demon race is restrained by the gods and demons, the situation of the human race and the demon race is quite dangerous this time!"


    "So, what should the four guardian races do?" Xingli holy emperor frowned and said.


    "After stepping into this vortex, the four guardian races have no possibility to get out, but..." ZHUGE Prajna said with a cruel look in his eyes; "Inform the four guardian races that once the Terrans are defeated, let them... Give up helping the Terrans!"


    "Give up helping the Terran!" the heart of Xingli holy emperor trembled.


    However, from the standpoint of the demon saint, Zhuge Prajna had to make such a heartless decision. Knowing that the human race was about to perish, he also worked hard to help. In the end, he would only take all the power of the four guardian races into it.


    Terran earth is faced with two armies of gods and demons. They are divided into three ways. They are about to start war again. This time, the sky burial has fallen into a state of helplessness!


    "The two armies of gods and demons are divided into three routes, which makes it impossible for our Terrans and demons to form a joint force. This time, it seems that we will fight our own battles, but if we fail this time, I''m afraid it will be the power domain of this day..."


    All the high-level Terrans look sad. The current situation is a situation without solution.


    Of course, if ye temple chooses to send troops to help the Terran, then the Terran can survive this crisis.


    However, all the high levels of the Terran know that the leaf temple will not send troops to help the Terran at all. It can let the demon Saint join in, which is already helping the Terran!


    "There is no other way but to fight!"


    Heaven gave a deep breath and said; "The gods and demons are divided into three groups with more than three million troops, which has perfectly defeated the alliance between the Terran and the demon. Next, our Terran can only fight back and order all sentient beings of the Terran. This time, the Terran will face real life and death. Once it fails, it can only retreat to the Tianshu domain. At that time, the whole Terran will face the destruction of the Terran. If the Terran Friar and someone voluntarily participate in the war, then go Tianxuanyu, for the sake of the Terran, do this last struggle. "


    In an instant, with the orders of the high-level Terrans spread all over the Terrans, the whole Terran world fell into a desperate situation.


    However, some Terran friars still carried their swords and left home, and resolutely went to Tianxuan domain!


    This time, it was the second time for the Terran high-level to call the Terran. The last time, the emperor of heaven personally ordered the Terran!


    "This time, has the Terran really fallen into a situation without solution?" the emperor of heaven looked up at the dark sky, his eyes glittering dignified, looked at the emperor of heaven and asked; "When will the dark hand you left behind take effect? The Terran can''t afford to consume. You and I know what the consequences are if we lose again this time!"


    "The time has not come, this time the Terran can only fight hard!" the emperor said faintly.


    "The time has not come? When is the real time?" the emperor frowned.


    Emperor Huang Tian glanced at the rear, which was the direction of the Tianshu domain, and said; "Maybe... After giving up the power domain of this day, the time to wait will come!"


    "Retreat to the Tianshu region?" the emperor narrowed his eyes and looked at the emperor of wasteland; "Why retreat to the Tianshu region and the time really comes?"


    However, facing the doubt of the Heavenly Emperor, the Heavenly Emperor smiled faintly; "When the time comes, you will know."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Is the Terran world really about to collapse?"


    In the Tianshu domain, on the yaochi palace, the Yao holy emperor stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the direction of the Tianquan domain. Although the yaochi mountain was closed, the Yao holy emperor knew clearly about the desperate situation faced by the human race and the current pattern of the whole God demon continent.


    Once the armies of the gods and demons have captured the Tianquan domain, the next step is the Tianshu domain!


    There is a color of struggle in the eyes of Yiyao holy emperor. The desperate situation facing the Terran is not without opportunity.


    As long as she speaks!


    Let people all over the world know that the seed left by the man in the leaf Temple of Zhongshen domain is in yaochi and in the human world.


    Then, for the seed left by that man, the leaf temple may send troops to help the Terran!


    However, this requires the holy emperor Yiyao to speak. Once she speaks, everyone in the world knows that she is Yiyao, the virgin of yaochi, a woman of Ye Han!

 Chapter 3127

    The two armies of gods and demons are divided into three or seven ways. The sword points to the human race and the demon race. This move shocked the world!


    The gods and Demons only stopped for three days, and began to kill the Terrans and Demons again. This time, the soldiers of the gods and demons are divided into three ways, which is tantamount to completely breaking the alliance between the Terrans and demons.


    The gods and Demons sent more than three million troops. This tactic of breaking one by one is difficult for the Terrans and demons to compete!


    People with lofty ideals are coming from Yao Guangyu, Kaiyang, Yuheng and Tianshu to the battlefield of Tianxuan.


    The Terran is about to face real life and death. Although the Terran is afraid, it is facing the desperate situation of life and death. The Terran friars are also showing unprecedented unity and resolutely rush to the battlefield.


    For the future of the Terran, the Terran friars have no choice, even if most of the Terran friars who rush to the battlefield of Tianxuan domain are in the realm of Tongyou, concentration and small respect!


    Tianshu domain, the place where Emperor Huang Tiandi set up the merit monument, is now in front of the towering merit monument!


    There are many Terran old and young women and children. Looking at this merit monument bearing the Terran spirit, they seem to be praying to God, praying that our Terran will never die and the incense will last forever!


    There are too many names on the whole merit monument. The owners of these names are all martyrs for the great cause of the human race.


    Of course, when the friars from all sides of the Terran earth rush to the battlefield of Tianxuan domain, the Terran army has also gathered in Tianxuan domain. Terran talents such as heaven burial and Li Zhengdao are already on the line, waiting for the emergence of the terrorist invasion forces of the gods and demons!


    "For the Terrans who regard death as their home, when they are really facing fragmentation, that kind of power is the most terrible and sharp!"


    In the west of Tianxuan territory, the four guardian races guard here to prevent the ninth day of the demon family in the ridgeless land. Xiao Zhong''s eyes look towards the north of Tianxuan territory. He can feel that there is an infinite fighting spirit spreading between heaven and earth in that direction.


    That is the fighting spirit of the Terran. Facing extinction, knowing that it is a mantis blocking the car, the fighting spirit of the Terran is still not defeated!


    Xiao Li said; "The high level of the Terran ordered the people with lofty ideals of the whole Terran to participate in the war. I don''t know how much strength the Terran will gather this time? How much strength will the Terran send to fight with us when we defend them against the ninth day of the demon clan in the west of Tianxuan domain!"


    Nufen Yuan said; "No matter how many people the Terran will send to help us, we can''t help them too hard. There''s news from the leaf temple. Give up the Terran when necessary!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Li and Xiao Zhongmou are silent. They have received the news of Zhuge Prajna. Considering the overall situation, they can only withdraw from this muddy water and work hard for the human race when necessary for the demon holy race. At that time, they will compensate all their four guardian races. This price is too high!


    "The Terran building in the South Shenyu is about to collapse, and the demon people in the North Shenyu are also facing the crisis of extermination this time!" Xiao Li sighed in his heart.


    In the north of Tianxuan domain, with many people with lofty ideals coming to Tianxuan domain, more than two million Terran troops have gathered in the north of Tianxuan domain.


    Although many of them are just weak friars, for the future of the Terran, even if they know how to die, they should also contribute their strength to the Terran territory!


    "This is a solemn and stirring war song!"


    The reincarnation daughter looked at the battlefield and looked at the human friars who were still coming from all directions. She sighed in her heart.


    Everyone who comes here has a decisive spirit on their face and looks back on death. Among them, there are old people, father and son, couples, and many young and young girls with a childish smell on their faces!


    For the sake of the Terran, they all choose to leave their hometown and come to this marginal battlefield with weapons to fight for the Terran!


    The whole world seems to be affected by this tragic and passionate atmosphere. There is a drizzle falling in the sky!


    Li Zhengdao''s heart is full of blood; "Our Terran friars have never been greedy for life and fear of death. We are willing to give our lives for the Terran and the ancient land that has nurtured our ancestors for countless generations. Even if the gods and demons can finally destroy our Terran, they will never destroy our Terran fighting spirit and spirit!"


    "This war, you and I face it together!" the reincarnation daughter slowly took Li Zhengdao''s big hand and smiled around Guqin!


    "Our Terran fighting spirit is infinite, but in the face of today''s situation, there is still no chance of winning. More than two million armies of the gods and demons have invaded the Terran. Even if our Terran fighting spirit is strong, what''s the use of empty fighting spirit in front of absolute strength?" the sky burial looks calm. This time, the Terran can only fight back!


    Said Yi; "Heaven burial, the history of our Terran should not die out. For the sake of the Terran, for us and for future generations, our generation must survive!"


    "Fuck the gods and demons. If you want to destroy my Terran, step on my matchless corpse!" Zhan matchless carried the war knife and looked around at the more than two million Terrans in the rear. This solemn and stirring picture made his eyes red.


    Li Zhengdao said; "Heaven is buried. The armies of gods and demons are coming. At present, the four guardian races are located in the northwest of Tianxuan domain to prevent the ninth day of the demon clan for our Terran. How many troops are you going to send over there?"


    Hearing the speech, the sky was silent and said slowly and coldly; "The western part of Tianxuan territory will be handed over to the four guardian races!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Li Zhengdao and others were surprised.


    "Heaven is buried. The demon clan is now garrisoning millions of troops in the ridgeless land. Do you want the four guardian races to face the millions of troops of the demon clan alone? They are our allies of the human race!" Linghu Qingyi said with an ugly face.


    Zhan matchless said with red eyes; "Heaven burial, I don''t mind if you want to entrap the demon clan, but the four guardian races have always been on our Terran side!"


    Said Yi; "The four guardian races do their best for our Terran. This kind of thing can''t be done!"


    "I have no choice!" the sky said indifferently.


    Li Zhengdao stared coldly at the sky burial; "Heaven buries and entraps the four guardian races. Do you want to use this to force the leaf temple to send troops? Once the four guardian races are in crisis or even perish, the leaf temple may send troops to deal with the demon clan!"


    Smell speech, heaven buried silent to right.


    "I don''t care what you plan to bury in heaven, but you don''t do this as a man!" Li Zhengdao sighed deeply. He looked at Zhan Wushuang and others; "Is there anyone willing to follow Li Zhengdao to the Western battlefield?"

 Chapter 3128

    "Li Zhengdao, I''m one of the Yi clan in the war in the West!" Yi broke the prisoners and stood up.


    "Hum, I''m matchless. I''ve never hurt my friends in my life. The war in the west is one of my war clan!"


    Linghu''s green clothes were cold and said; "And I Linghu Qingyi. The four guardian races fall into this vortex for my Terran. How can my Terran harm real friends!"


    Seeing this, Li Zhengdao took a deep look at the silent and cold sky and turned away!


    Soon, Li Zhengdao left, left the north of Tianxuan domain, took tens of thousands of troops of soul family and rushed to the west of Tianxuan domain!


    Zhan Wushuang also left, took tens of thousands of troops of the war clan, rushed to the northwest of Tianxuan domain, and faced the millions of troops led by the ninth day of the demon clan together with the four guardian races!


    Yi broke the prisoner and Linghu Qingyi and left, bringing the strength of Yi and Linghu!


    Even after knowing the idea of heaven burial, Qin and array rushed to the Western battlefield of Tianxuan region.


    There are more than two million Terrans in the north of Tianxuan domain, but there are only four guardian races in the West. If they are asked to face the millions of demons in the west of Tianxuan domain, they will undoubtedly perish. Moreover, once the west of Tianxuan domain is lost, the ninth day of the demon family will lead the demons into Tianxuan domain. What can happen even if the Terrans hold the north of Tianxuan domain?


    "Don''t blame me. I can only do this for the sake of the Terran!"


    Watching Li Zhengdao and others leave, a look of fatigue slowly appeared on the cold face of the sky burial. Although she had no unique wisdom, she had nothing to do this time. She had no choice but to force Ye temple to send troops by making the four guardian races face the danger of extinction!


    The idea of heaven burial is really to force ye SHENDIAN to send troops with the survival of the four guardian races. Once the four guardian races face the destruction of the demon clan, Zhuge Prajna is bound to be angry and is likely to let ye SHENDIAN send troops to fight against the demon clan.


    Although the heaven burial also knows that doing so is not only offending Zhuge Prajna, but also offending the demon saint.


    However, the Terrans are now facing the danger of extermination. Heaven burial will not consider so many consequences at all. As long as it can help the Terrans through this crisis, even if all the four guardian races are destroyed, she will do so.


    It is a very cost-effective thing for heaven burial to force Ye temple to send troops in exchange for the future of the human race with the destruction of the four guardian races!


    However, if heaven knows the secret layout of the Terran giants, I''m afraid it won''t make such a bad decision!


    "Lord, the soul family, Yi family, war family, Qin family, array family and Linghu family have sent nearly 200000 troops to the west of Tianxuan domain. However, even so, they and the four guardian races can''t carry the million demon army under the leadership of the ninth day of the demon family. They are all unlucky and lucky in the war in the west of Tianxuan domain!"


    Cang Jing Lou stood beside the sky burial and said.


    Heaven said coldly; "They are determined to die. They can''t blame me. They inform the Terran to prepare for war and meet the incoming enemy!"


    At this moment, at the border between the demon family and the demon family, Wang Chuyi led a million demon family army to appear. Of course, it was the prince who welcomed the million demon family army. In the face of the demon family invasion, the demon family also reconvened many forces to face this life and death crisis!


    "Bully, you traitor is doomed to die in my hands today!"


    Wang Chuyi''s fierce spirit is towering. In the last war, because the demon family defected, the gods and Demons lost. This evil spirit has been held in his heart.


    "Hum, Wang Chuyi, in the face of sinister villains like you, how can you betray and trust? Today, if you want to destroy our demon family, you have to see if you have that ability, son of the demon family, prepare for war!"


    The prince''s fighting spirit was startling and his face was determined.


    "Kill, take the demon clan!"


    In an instant, the two worlds and the armies of demons and demons, like the overwhelming locusts, occupied the world within a hundred miles. The war between demons and Demons broke out!


    At the same time, on the northern battlefield of the Terran Tianxuan domain, the first emperor crossed the demon clan and led the protoss army here.


    Looking at the mighty Protoss army, all the monks in the Terran army have a decisive color on their faces, treat death like home, and their amazing fighting spirit is constantly surging under the rainy sky!


    "Terrans, it seems that they are determined to die!"


    The first emperor''s eyes were sharp and ruthless, and his eyes looked directly at the sky burial in front of the Terran army; "Heaven is buried and the Terran perishes. This is the will of heaven. Even if you call more people, it''s just cannon fodder on the battlefield and can''t play any role. Terran, accept the fact of extinction!"


    "Our human race has stood for tens of thousands of years in the land of gods and demons. Is it that you can destroy the gods and Demons..." the sky buried his eyes coldly, and the long gun in his hand was slowly held high under the determined eyes of the human friars; "Terran, be strong and remember why we fight today. This is the place we stick to and the land we live in. Today, let''s tell the world that Terran is inviolable with our sword, body blood and our fighting spirit!"


    "Fight for the Terran!"


    The ten emperors of Cang nationality took the lead in killing out and rushed to the terrible million army of protoss!


    "For the people, for us, for future generations... For this land that nurtures us, fight!"


    The determined mood is like a flash flood. Under the rainy sky, the Terran army and more than two million monks treat death like home!


    Even in the weak and secluded realm, even the young girls with the tender color on their faces, their swords point to the powerful Protoss for the sake of the Terran!


    "Kill!"


    The first emperor wore armor and waved indifferently. The Terran and Protoss armies were like two earth shaking torrents crashing together in an instant.


    At that moment, a human monk was slaughtered by a powerful Protoss army like cutting firewood.


    Those young faces, they have not yet broken out of their wonderful life in this world. At the moment, they have given their lives to this cruel battlefield!


    At that moment, countless human friars, with a generous determination to die, madly rushed into the protoss army, ended their lives in the protoss army by self explosion, and also took away the lives of the protoss army!


    "For the Terran, for my descendants..."


    "For the Terran, for my home..."


    "For the Terran, for my son..."


    In an instant, countless Terran friars died generously and burst into flames one after another. These tragic images emerge everywhere in this battlefield!


    This is a tragic picture. They are willing to pay their lives for their homes and relatives!


    The monks, the young and tender faces, are exchanging their lives and guarding everything they care about.


    At this moment, the eyes of heaven''s burial were red, with terrible blood. In this tragic battlefield, they killed the first emperor!

 Chapter 3129

    The war between demons and Demons began in July. The war between Terrans and Protoss in the north of Tianxuan domain was also launched.


    At this moment, in the west of Tianxuan region, on the desert connected with the ridgeless land, the four guardian races all took a look at the north of Tianxuan.


    "The protoss army has arrived and the war in the north of Tianxuan domain has begun. However, why didn''t the Terran send troops to the west of Tianxuan domain?" Xiao Zhong frowned.


    "Hum, the Terran is killing the donkey. In that case, why should our four guardian races work for them? Let''s leave the Terran. There''s no need to lose the lives of our four guardian races for them!" Nu Fenyuan''s face was a little cold. The war in the north of Tianxuan domain had already begun, but the Terran side had no troops to come to the west of Tianxuan domain, The reason for this can be thought of as soon as you guess.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late to go now!" Xiao Li looked coldly at the desert. The terrible demon army had appeared in her sight!


    Xiao Zhongmou and nu Fenyuan looked towards the desert. Their faces froze. The Terran didn''t send troops to the west of Tianxuan region. Now it''s really impossible for them to leave!


    "Hum, it seems that the Terrans have treated you as cannon fodder. In that case, I can''t live up to the expectations of the Terrans. Little girl, today is the time for the death of your four guardian races!"


    Looking at the four guardian races guarding the west of Tianxuan domain alone, a cold smile flashed on the face of the ninth day of the demon family. Originally, she thought she would be blocked by the fierce and fearless human race. Unexpectedly, there were only four guardian races guarding the west of Tianxuan domain.


    Xiao Li''s face was a little ugly at the moment. The Terran didn''t send troops. Now their situation is really very dangerous.


    Buzz!


    At the top of the sky, the demon Saint appeared. As the dark guardian of the four guardian races, the Terran didn''t appear at present, which made a sharp color flash in his uninhibited eyes.


    "Hum, demon clan saint, if you want to fight, your opponent today is me!"


    Over the desert, with the appearance of the great saint of the demon family, the earth demon statue of the demon family also appeared. The two giants stood at the top of the sky and looked in the distance. The infinite smell of terror bloomed madly from them.


    "Hum, who said that my Terran would kill a donkey? On the ninth day of the demon family, you want to destroy my Terran, whimsical!"


    At dusk, behind the four guardian races, Li Zhengdao and others led nearly 200000 troops to appear in front of the desert.


    Seeing here, Xiao Li and others'' faces were slightly relaxed. However, this person came from the Terran. Even if they joined hands with their four guardian races, they could not stop the million demon army under the leadership of the ninth day of the demon clan!


    "Li Zhengdao!" the ninth day of the demon clan looked at Li Zhengdao and others who came. She smiled coldly and said; "Terran, are you a mob?"


    "Hum, this time, even if your gods and Demons regret the world, but our human spirit does not die, you gods and demons can''t destroy our human!" Li Zhengdao looked cold.


    "Hum, dying. It''s good not to come here. I don''t mind sending you to hell and dying!"


    The demon clan stepped out on the ninth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year. Behind her, the power of millions of demon clan troops was amazing. In order to destroy the human clan in one fell swoop, the demon clan really turned out this time. Even the eight night demon emperor, who once forced ye han to escape into the depths of the boundless weak water, and other veteran strong demons of the demon clan, were invited!


    Even the eight night demon emperor and other super strong people are invited to deal with the Terran, so you can think of the demon''s determination this time.


    "Everyone, the higher you stand, the greater the responsibility. For the sake of the human race and the land we protect, fight!" Li Zhengdao pulled out his sword and pointed to Qingtian. Beside him, the daughter of reincarnation hugged Guqin!


    "For the sake of the Terran, there is no resentment for dying in war!" Zhan matchless stepped out with a war knife.


    "This war is about the life and death of the human race, but even if I die, Linghu Qingyi will never regret it. I don''t regret joining the human race in this life, and I hope to be side by side with you in the next life!" Linghu Qingyi pulls out his sword and looks coldly at the millions of demon army. Although they all know that this war will be more or less bad, they know that they will perish, they won''t regret it!


    "In this life, we can kill the enemy side by side with you. It''s a pity that Yi broke the prisoner without Ye Han!" Yi broke the prisoner and took down the ox horn bow. The bow is like a full moon and the arrow has been stringed.


    Seeing this scene, even Qin Shengzu and other strong people have a look of death at home on their faces. Today''s situation is that they can only fight their old lives for the sake of the Terran!


    "Protect the race, fight for the future!" Xiao Li is thin and small, but his fighting spirit is Ling Tian!


    On the ninth day of the demon family, he smiled coldly; "With more than 600000 disabled soldiers, you also want to fight with millions of troops of our demon family? At first, our demon family was able to break 100 with 50 on the ninth day of the ninth day. Unfortunately, you will never succeed. Kill them!"


    In an instant, with the order of the ninth day of the demon clan, millions of the demon clan army was like a flood breaking the dike. The smell of terror enveloped more than 600000 troops of the Terran and the guardian race in an instant.


    Boom!


    In the fierce battle, the blood was spilled. In the face of the millions of demons, the Terran and the four guardian races, it was too weak after all. Under the first battle, the Terran was like a mountain of defeat, and was forced to retreat again and again by the terrible force!


    Even Li Shengyu of the soul clan, Li Cheng of the double sword king, Taiyi arrow king, and the prisoner of the magic sword saint to the sea, liantian, these strong men were suppressed by the super strong men of the demon clan. The whole war situation began, and the Terran and the four guardian races fell into a desperate situation!


    Dead people, there are dead people everywhere, and there are nine people who died in the war. Chengdu is the Terran and the four guardian races. The million army of the demon clan has not suffered much loss at all!


    "How can the fate of our human race be destroyed in the hands of your gods and demons? Old friends, go first!"


    In the terrible war, a strong man of the soul family stormed into the demon family army and took the lives of hundreds of demon family army in the same way of self explosion.


    "Hahaha, demon clan, my Terran spirit will last forever. Go to hell with me!"


    "Hehe, you old friends, wait a minute. I''ll be a companion on huangquan road!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    A determined voice came from the mouth of many strong people of the Terran, accompanied by earth shaking explosions.


    At this moment, in the face of a powerful army of millions of demons, knowing that there was no hope of winning, many strong Terrans were consuming the powerful army of millions of demons in the way of self explosion!


    Seeing this scene, even the eyes of the super strong Li Shengyu of the soul family are red. For the sake of the human race, they sacrifice themselves. Such a tragic act of martyrdom makes this world fall into a sad atmosphere!


    "Kill!"


    Li Zhengdao''s eyes turned red. Several Terran geniuses surrounded and killed to the ninth day of the demon family!

 Chapter 3130

    The terrible battle of the four races is staged between the demon clan and the Terran clan. It is the gods and demons who invade the Terran clan, with more than two million troops. It is extremely terrible!


    At present, whether it is the war between the northern part of Tianxuan domain and the protoss army, or the millions of demon troops in the western part of Tianxuan domain, the cruel blood killing of the whole battlefield has fallen into a tragic atmosphere!


    In the north of Tianxuan domain, in order to resist the powerful millions of protoss, countless human friars are fighting with their lives and destroying the power of protoss by self explosion.


    In the west of Tianxuan domain, in order to counter the powerful millions of demons, many strong people of the Terran are also consuming the power of the demons in this way.


    The whole battlefield, whether human or Protoss, or demon, has been killed by both sides!


    For the future of the Terran, countless monks of the Terran exploded. Such tragic martyrdom turned the rainy world into a downpour. The mixture of rain and blood turned the earth of corpses into a terrible red.


    The solemn and stirring atmosphere is spreading between heaven and earth. The north and west of Tianxuan have become purgatory on earth!


    "Hum, Li Zhengdao, even if you more than 600000 disabled soldiers die today, you can''t stop the pace of our demon family. Accept the fact of destruction, kill!"


    The incarnation of Shura, the ninth day of the demon family, launched a crazy war with five geniuses, Li Zhengdao, the daughter of reincarnation, Zhan matchless, Yi broke the captive and Linghu Qingyi. The ninth day of the demon family was an enemy of five. Under the siege of the five geniuses, Li Zhengdao, it was naturally difficult for the ninth day of the demon family to compete.


    However, even so, the toughness of the ninth day of the demon family is unparalleled in the world. Li Zhengdao, the five famous talents, can''t beat him at a time!


    In another battlefield, five demon geniuses such as Xiao Li were also blocked by the powerful geniuses of the demon family.


    The terrible battle picture is extremely cruel. The Terrans are defeated like a mountain. Even if they fight with their lives, it is difficult to resist the powerful millions of demons. The tragic atmosphere between heaven and earth has made Li Zhengdao these Terran talents red eyes and just want to destroy everything!


    The pouring rain splashed down, soaked clothes, long hair like a waterfall, swords in the air, proud of heaven and earth, and cut off the terrible rain!


    "Xiao Li, the Terran has no hope. It''s time to withdraw!"


    Nu Fenyuan looks around the whole battlefield. At present, the four guardian races have suffered great losses in the face of the powerful demon clan. If it continues, all the four guardian races will be killed here!


    Smelling the speech, Xiao Li, who was in the war, also looked around the battlefield full of this tragic atmosphere and looked at the self explosion way that the strong men of the Terran were not afraid of death and died. A terrible killing intention flashed on her face.


    Terran is the hometown of brother Ye!


    These people are brothers, friends and elders who once guarded brother ye... Can she withdraw?


    "Four guardian races, kill!"


    Xiao Li doesn''t want to or can''t withdraw. If they withdraw, the Terran army here will die!


    Whether for ye Han or these admirable human martyrs, Xiao Li doesn''t want to disappoint them now, although she may fall on this battlefield in the end!


    Seeing Xiao Li''s decision, nu Fuyuan sighed in his heart. However, the admirable martyrs of the Terran actually made him unable to evacuate. The Terran really had no hope, but they withdrew. This is adding fuel to the fire and making the Terran even more desperate.


    Boom!


    On the emptiness shrouded by torrential rain, the figure wearing magic armor was approached by several attacks and went crazy backwards.


    When she retreated, a sharp arrow, like killing from the other end of the world, locked his soul.


    Yi''s arrow has reached a terrible level that can kill the enemy thousands of miles away!


    Ding!


    Finally, the sharp arrow fell on the magic armor, which made the mouth of the ninth day of the demon family spit out a mouthful of blood. A pale color crossed her face. In the face of Li Zhengdao, who was red eyed and looked at death like returning home, the five Terran talents of the ninth day of the demon family had been difficult to contend with and suffered a lot of heavy damage!


    "Kill her!"


    Li Zhengdao''s long hair was wet, and the rain fell all over his body. He took a look at the strong man of the Terran who kept exploding. His amazing killing intention was like swallowing the ninth day of the demon family!


    "Hum, just because you want to kill devil Shuai, die!"


    However, just when Li Zhengdao and others were ready to continue their crazy attack on the ninth day of the demon family, several powerful demons immediately killed them and completely dispersed the camp of Li Zhengdao and others!


    "Hum, a group of mole ants, but you are proud enough to force me to this point. Li Zhengdao, go to hell!"


    The ninth day of the demon family looked extremely cold. Under the attack of the rainstorm, she walked to Li Zhengdao with her long hair all wet. At present, the camp of Li Zhengdao and others is scattered. Li Zhengdao has no chance to win the ninth day of the demon family alone!


    "The ninth day of the demon clan, today, even if I Li Zhengdao die, I will take you to hell!"


    Li Zhengdao has a determined look on his face. At present, many friars of the Terran explode one after another and are willing to die for the future of the Terran. Such a tragic move has made Li Zhengdao fall into a crazy state.


    "Hum, I''m afraid you Li Zhengdao don''t have that ability!"


    The endless rainstorm mixed with the amazing sound of killing rushed towards Li Zhengdao. On the ninth day of the demon family, a knife flew thousands of miles, and the magic knife went against the sky!


    As one of the inheritors of the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors, her sword technique is hard to stop even the heaven burial!


    "Devil''s word; fighting word magic knife!"


    The terror was cut off with a knife. The lightning was amazing and the thunder rolled on the sky.


    That knife cut off the endless torrential rain and forced Li Zhengdao, whose eyes were covered by wet long hair!


    "The unity of man and sword!"


    Li Zhengdao looked cold. He drank from the sky, and people and swords returned together!


    A terrible sword stood in the air and collided with the terrible magic knife. In an instant, it seemed that there was only one sword in heaven and earth. Amazing lightning gathered on this sword. The impact directly tore a huge hole in the sky!


    Poof poof!


    Above the sky, blood was spilled, the sword turned into a human shape, and Li Zhengdao''s body could not stop falling back in the sky.


    "The right way!"


    The daughter of reincarnation was shocked. Her jade hand touched the strings, and then an amazing sound wave power radiated to the ninth day of the demon family, blocking the ninth day of the demon family from killing Li Zhengdao.


    However, under this distraction, the reincarnation daughter was also seriously injured by the powerful demon emperor who entangled her, and her mouth vomited and blood regressed!


    "Reincarnation!"


    Li Zhengdao''s face was pale. He looked at the ninth day of his demon family and felt the tragic war under the heavy rain. A terrible decisive color flashed on his face.


    Today, even if he cut off the road of reincarnation, he Li Zhengdao vowed to kill the ninth day of the demon family under the sword!

 Chapter 3131

    "Kill!"


    Li Zheng''s face was determined, and his sword intention soared to the sky. He went to his demon family''s ninth day sword to kill.


    However, in the face of abnormal demons such as the ninth day of the demon family, although Li Zhengdao''s swordsmanship can be called the best sword repair of the younger generation, it still can''t pose a danger to terrible women such as the ninth day of the demon family!


    "Hum, dig your own grave, but you Li Zhengdao is a Kendo wizard worthy of your opponent''s admiration. Die!"


    The demon clan looked cold on the ninth day of the lunar new year. The magic knife in its hand was cut out again, and the amazing blade appeared in the air, just like a regretful magic knife!


    Then the awn of the sword fell and broke the terrible awn of the sword in an instant.


    Ding ~!


    The crisp voice was like a thunderclap. Li Zhengdao was shaken back, his clothes were blown apart, and blood couldn''t stop spitting out from his mouth!


    However, in the face of such heavy losses, Li Zhengdao''s determined eyes still haven''t changed!


    "The right way!"


    Seeing this scene, the goddess of reincarnation looks sad, but now she is entangled by a powerful demon emperor, so she can''t help Li Zhengdao at all, and the daughter of reincarnation was injured under the attack of the powerful demon emperor.


    "Damn woman!"


    Zhan Wushuang is crazy. The sword in his hand frantically cleaves and kills the strong demon emperor who fights with him, exchanging injury for injury, and tries to kill his opponent. Li Zhengdao will die alone in the face of the ninth day of the demon family, unless they can help Li Zhengdao.


    However, at present, the Terrans and the four guardian races are at a disadvantage in the face of the demon clan. Even if the strong Terrans continue to die and explode themselves, the damage to the demon clan army is limited!


    The talents such as Zhan Wushuang, Yi breaking the prisoners, Linghu Qingyi and Xiao Li can''t get away and can''t help Li Zhengdao at all!


    "Hum, don''t worry, he''s dead, it''s your turn!"


    On the ninth day of the demon clan, he looked at Li Zhengdao, whose fighting spirit was still unabated, and said gloomily; "In the face of a desperate situation, the fighting spirit of the Terran is indeed admirable, but the defeat of extinction has been determined. Even if you fight with your life, is this useful? The Terran is destined to be delimited from the land of the God devil continent, and you Terrans are destined to be forgotten by future generations. No one will know that there is still a Terran in the former God devil continent in the next millennium and ten thousand years!"


    "Our Terran spirit will never die, and will last forever. Even if you demon clan can destroy our Terran, the fighting spirit and spirit of our Terran will always exist in the world, and our Terran will never die!" Li Zhengdao was half naked, and blood spilled from his mouth. His terrible killing intention and fighting spirit roared on him. The sword in his hand pointed to the blue sky again and let the rainstorm wash him; "The ninth day of the demon clan, before killing my Terran, I Li Zhengdao must kill you first. Come again!"


    "Die!"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day of the demon family, the magic knife flew into the air and split down. With a flash of lightning, it startled the sky. Then the knife light, lightning and the endless rainstorm fell down towards Li Zhengdao''s body.


    Li Zhengdao pointed to the sword in the sky and waved it in the air. The amazing sword meaning force made thousands of swords around tremble and the eternal sword meaning turned into an amazing competition!


    Boom!


    At that moment, the world trembled wildly. In the eyes of the reincarnation daughter and Zhan Wushuang, Li Zhengdao''s body seemed to have suffered the most terrible damage. He couldn''t stop flying upside down on the sky. Blood, like a blood arrow, kept splashing out of his mouth.


    "Li Zhengdao!" Linghu Qingyi''s eyes darkened.


    Zhan Wushuang and reincarnation''s daughter are frantically attacking their respective opponents. Only when they join, Li Zhengdao has the hope of survival in the face of the ninth day of the demon family!


    However, suffering from this heavy blow, Li Zhengdao''s resolute eyes still haven''t changed. He once again pointed his sword to the blue sky. His eyes full of noble righteousness and infinite killing intention stared at the ninth day of the demon family; "Come again!"


    "Hum, dying, I want to see if you, Li Zhengdao, can bear my strength?"


    The ninth day of the demon family waved the magic knife again; "Zhe word magic knife!"


    This knife once forced heaven to retreat.


    With that knife, Li Zhengdao was shrouded in death.


    Ding! Qiang!


    Hiss!


    At this moment, the sword in Li Zhengdao''s hand was directly cut off. The terrible magic knife left a ferocious blood mark on Li Zhengdao''s naked chest, almost splitting Li Zhengdao''s body in half!


    At this moment, everyone can feel that Li Zhengdao''s breath is becoming weak. He has continuously withstood the power of several knives in the ninth day of the demon family. It is a miracle that Li Zhengdao can persist until now!


    Seeing here, the great saint at the top of the sky held a golden stick, and the infinite breath of destruction roared on him.


    "Hum, great saint, you''d better not intervene in the bottom battle, because your opponent is me today!" the local devil snorted coldly, and his Qi machine has been locking the great saint. As long as there is any change in the great saint, he will do it in an instant.


    Once the war of domination breaks out here, not only the demon clan will be destroyed, but also the four guardian races and Terrans will be destroyed!


    "Enough!"


    The torrential rain washed Li Zhengdao''s blood clean, but the terrible knife marks on his chest were ferocious and terrible. He smiled miserably and looked at the demon ninth day closer and closer to himself. He wanted to kill the demon ninth day, so he had to rely on this way.


    At this moment, the infinite breath was wildly released from Li Zhengdao. The strength of the breath surpassed the holy Tibetan emperor and even the holy Tao in an instant, making it difficult for any force around to approach!


    Burning secret method, burning all your vitality and strength!


    This terrible secret law was inherited by Li Zhengdao in the city of destiny.


    At this moment, the reincarnation daughter also solved her opponent, although she was also seriously injured and almost lost her ability to fight again.


    However, looking at Li Zhengdao whose breath soared horribly, a look of despair suddenly appeared on the pale face of the reincarnation daughter.


    As Li Zhengdao''s woman, she doesn''t know what Li Zhengdao is doing at the moment!


    "The right way, don''t..." the reincarnation daughter lost her voice and rushed to Li Zhengdao''s position, but she was shocked and flew out in a moment, spitting blood at her mouth!


    Li Zhengdao turned his head hard and smiled at the reincarnation daughter; "Samsara, I also want to hear you play a song, so that I have no regrets!"


    The daughter of reincarnation was in tears. Looking at the man with a decisive color in her eyes, she nodded slowly, and then a crisp piano sound sounded slowly in the killing battlefield.


    With the crisp piano sound, Li Zhengdao''s thoughts seemed to return to the scene when he first met Ye Han.


    On the river, a young man came by boat


    Everything that used to be came to Li Zhengdao''s mind.


    Then, he looked at the battlefield full of tragic atmosphere, and many strong men of the Terran died one after another!


    The next moment, Li Zhengdao looked up to the sky and laughed, shaking the top of the sky; "Hahaha, the sword is broken and people die. My destiny is like this. Brother, from now on, I''m Li Zhengdao''s woman. You''ll protect me!"


    Then, the terrible breath is approaching the ninth day of the demon family. At this moment, Li Zhengdao has died for the future of the human race!

 Chapter 3132

    The infinite breath broke out from Li Zhengdao and burned his own vitality and strength. This is to force his own potential to burst out at one time at the cost of life, making his strength reach a terrible level!


    Hiss!


    At that moment, Li Zhengdao used his hand instead of his sword and his body as his sword!


    He wielded the brightest and most brilliant sword in his life history!


    When the sword came out, the endless rainstorm between heaven and earth stopped, which attracted the eyes of heaven and earth!


    "No!"


    The ninth day of the demon family was locked by this terrible force. At this moment, she felt a breath of death. However, Li Zhengdao resisted the power of counting knives one after another. At present, the ninth day of the demon family is only 100 meters away from Li Zhengdao.


    At this distance, the demon family can''t avoid Li Zhengdao on the ninth day of the ninth day. It''s a must kill sword!


    "Demon ninth day, go to hell with me!"


    The sword came out and was close to the ninth day of the demon family. This brilliant sword made a flash of surprise on the faces of many strong people of the demon family, because Li Zhengdao''s sword made them feel the crisis. Although the combat power of the ninth day of the demon family was unparalleled, it was only the most brilliant and last sword for the younger generation. Li Zhengdao could not stop it at all!


    Hiss!


    The sword was full of solemn, stirring and resolute spirit. The sword went away and beat back the demon family for tens of miles in the ninth day of the ninth day. The magic armor on his body showed terrible cracks.


    Poop poop!


    A mouthful of blood couldn''t stop spitting out from the mouth of the ninth day of the demon family. Facing the peak sword of Li Zhengdao, which made the strong people in the world look at it, the ninth day of the demon family was not blocked after all, and its breath was weak to the extreme. Finally, it landed towards the earth like a broken kite, lying in the corpses all over the ground. I don''t know whether life or death!


    The demon generation''s proud daughter died like this?


    "Magic handsome!"


    Seeing this scene, the powerful demons in the world looked shocked.


    "Li Zhengdao..."


    Linghu Qingyi and others looked at Li Zhengdao and looked trembling. The piano sound in heaven and earth became sad and desperate.


    At the moment, Li Zhengdao was like an oil lamp withering, and his vitality gradually dispersed from him. His elegant black hair suddenly became snow-white and fluttered with the wind!


    "Bastard, Li Zhengdao, you can''t fucking die..." Zhan matchless is like a wild beast. His roaring voice makes him look ferocious like a demon. A touch of despair and grief spread on him. He can feel that Li Zhengdao has come to the end of his life!


    "The right way!" Li Shengyu, the leader of the soul clan and many other strong men are sad. In the face of the battle of life and death of the human race, will their hope for the future of the soul clan eventually die for the future of the human race?


    "Hum, vertical son, you want to die!"


    At the top of the sky, a terrible breath roared through the world, and then a terrible figure came down like a God.


    The demon family''s life and death were unknown under Li Zhengdao''s peak sword on the ninth day of the ninth day of the demon family, which has made the demon family powers angry one after another. The eight night demon emperor appeared in front of Li Zhengdao in an instant, and his terrible fist pressed all ages and hit Li Zhengdao violently.


    Li Zhengdao''s white hair was falling. He smiled miserably and resolutely stepped forward to meet the super strong such as the eight night demon emperor!


    Hiss!


    At the peak of life, the most terrible sword was waved again, which made the world''s ten thousand swords tremble and moan!


    The sword greeted the Eighth Night demon emperor. The amazing collision between fist and sword made the world broken like a mirror. The endless sword idea roared past the Eighth Night demon emperor, cut his clothes, and even cut off his hair, so that several bloody sword marks appeared on the Eighth Night demon emperor''s face!


    Li Zhengdao''s peak sword, even if it can''t really hurt super strong people such as the Eighth Night demon emperor, can leave traces on the Eighth Night demon emperor. With this alone, you can be proud of your peers in the world!


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of everyone in heaven and earth trembled, but even if Li Zhengdao could leave traces on the eight night demon emperor, his sword still could not kill such super strong people as the eight night demon emperor!


    Between heaven and earth, almost half of his eyes fell on Li Zhengdao with white hair and a sword!


    "Li Zhengdao, at this moment, you surpass the five peerless figures and go well all the way!" Yi broke the prisoner''s eyes and shot an arrow, roaring at the world!


    "The Terran is on the right path, go all the way!" Xiao Li burst into tears and his whole body was red with blood!


    "Big brother..." Zhan Wushuang''s voice is hoarse. He has never spoken, but at this moment


    "The second brother, tell the third brother that I have no regrets in my life!"


    "I''m a human in this life, and I hope I can stand side by side with you in the afterlife!"


    "Samsara, the music doesn''t disperse. You and I will continue together in the next life!"


    Li Zhengdao smiled miserably. Many pictures in his mind finally stopped on the poetic and picturesque aesthetic picture of a man and a woman playing the piano and the flute on the sea.


    Finally, a young man came by boat and met them!


    He and reincarnation yearn for this life, but so, find a clean place to avoid secular disputes. You play the piano, I play the flute, and play a song together, happy life!


    In this life, he did not lose the Terran and his brother, but... He only lost reincarnation!


    Under the suppression of the terrible fist, Li Zhengdao walked to death without half nostalgia. After all, it was the terrible fist that pressed the peak sword horizontally, making the sword that made the world powers feel the crisis completely disappear from this battlefield full of tragic atmosphere.


    Then, the fist of the eight night demon emperor fell on Li Zhengdao''s chest like a mountain. At that moment, Li Zhengdao''s five internal organs were broken, life and death disappeared, and the corpse fell into the mountain of corpses under the sad eyes of the human race and the four guardian races!


    At this moment, for the future of the Terran, Li Zhengdao of the Terran died of martyrdom and added another person to the merit monument!


    "Big brother..." Zhan matchless cried out tragically. He was a seven foot man. At the moment, he was crying like a child.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Yi broke the prisoners and Linghu''s green eyes turned red and frantically killed their respective opponents.


    At this moment, the solemn and stirring atmosphere between heaven and earth reached the peak. The strong powers of the soul family looked miserable. He died for the future of the human family. However, who would die if he could live!


    "In the next life, you can continue the leading edge, but in this life, how can you be so cruel to abandon me..."


    The daughter of reincarnation is sad from her heart. With Li Zhengdao''s death and martyrdom for the human race, she seems to have been abandoned by the whole world. The jade hand moving the strings slowly stops, and the sad and desolate piano sound also slowly disappears in this battlefield full of tragic breath.


    The daughter of reincarnation smiled miserably, and the music did not disperse. She continued in the next life. However, even if there are thousands of songs in the world, there is no Li Zhengdao in the world!

 Chapter 3133

    Even if there are thousands of songs here, there is no Li Zhengdao in the world!


    The solemn and stirring atmosphere has sublimated to the peak, and the whole battlefield has become a Jedi!


    Dead people, there are dead people everywhere, everywhere. It has become a world of blood!


    The Terran and the four guardian races have more than 600000 troops, and now there are only more than 300000 left!


    Although the demon army has also suffered strong losses, they still have the upper hand!


    "Terran, withdraw..."


    On the top of the sky, the great sage held a golden stick, and his eyes were full of terrible violence. The Terran friars died one after another for the future of the Terran.


    Such righteous acts have caused great fluctuations in the hearts of even his incomparable strong man.


    How solemn and stirring those martyrs are! How determined it is to protect our home!


    The great saint wants to step in, but the earth devil is located in this battlefield. As long as the great saint takes action, the earth devil is bound to take the same action. At that time, even if they two staged a dominant war, it won''t work at all.


    When the two of them decide the outcome, or even life and death, I''m afraid the Terran and the four guardian races have been slaughtered by the demon army!


    "Hum, you want to withdraw, Mahatma, have you asked me?" the earth devil looked vicious. Now is the best time to get rid of the power of the Terran and the four guardian races at one fell swoop!


    "Earth devil, if you force this saint, even if this Saint dies today and destroys all the Terrans and the four guardian races here, he will kill your demon army!" the great saint looked at the earth devil with a gloomy look on his face, which made the earth devil who heard this flash a haze on his face.


    "Terran, guard race, withdraw!" at the top of the sky, the great saint opened his mouth again and looked at the earth demon statue with awe inspiring eyes, which made the other party dare not move at all. At present, the Terran is at the end of a powerful crossbow. It is not cost-effective to exchange the elite power of the demon for the disabled soldiers and defeated generals of the Terran and the four guard races!


    However, to eliminate this force, the earth devil is not in a hurry for a while. Once the giants of the gods and Demons meet, the Terran will resist in vain!


    "Withdraw!"


    Li Shengyu of soul clan, Wang Licheng of double swords and other super strong Terrans looked sad and led the Terran army and the four guardian races to retreat to the rear.


    In this war, the Terrans lost, and they lost miserably!


    Half of the Terran homeland will be lost!


    At the same time, in front of the merit monument in the Tianshu domain, many weak and small friars of the Terran stared at this stone monument bearing the Terran spirit. Their eyes turned red and even left tears.


    Because here, every minute, every second, countless names will appear on the merit monument.


    These Terran friars with names represent that they have sacrificed their lives for the future of the Terran in the Terran marginal battlefield!


    Even more, the speed of names appearing on the merit monument is overwhelming. There are too many deaths in the marginal battlefield. Every second, dozens or even hundreds of names will appear on the merit monument!


    "Li Zhengdao..."


    At dusk, in a prominent position on the merit monument, the words Li Zhengdao appeared. These three words were spoken by a 12-year-old boy with a young face.


    Hearing these three words, countless eyes around the merit monument trembled.


    When they really saw the three words, they trembled, a sad tremble, emanating from everyone.


    "Li Zhengdao, he is one of the pillars of the future of our Terran and one of the most powerful geniuses of our Terran. Has he died for the future of our Terran?"


    A touch of despair and sadness spread all over the audience, and many Terran friars were crying.


    These martyrs who are willing to give their lives for the human race are exchanging their lives for the future peace of the human race. They deserve to be remembered by the human race forever.


    Merit monument is worthy of being worshipped and worshipped by future generations!


    "War, the Terrans fully participate in the war. Even if they die, they must let the gods and Demons pay the price!"


    "Many friars of the Terran are willing to die for the future of the Terran. What face do we have to hide behind them, live a life and fight, we must fight, and let the gods and Demons pay the price of bleeding!"


    Terran grief and anger, a touch of awe inspiring fighting spirit willing to die, spread between heaven and earth. It can be imagined that the next Terran world will be more united and fight for the future of Terran. Even if they are the lowest practitioners, they are willing to pay their lives for Terran!


    In the first World War in the western region of Tianxuan, the Terrans and the four guardian races were defeated miserably, and more than 600000 troops lost half!


    In the first World War in the northern part of Tianxuan domain, the Terran faced the protoss army, which was also a disastrous defeat. The high level of the Terran called on the Terran friars to participate in the war and gathered more than 2 million troops. However, in the face of the protoss war, the Terran army of more than 2 million had only more than 1 million left under the protoss cavalry. The war in the northern part of Tianxuan domain was also extremely tragic!


    Bones like mountains, blood stained the earth!


    Although there are four giants of the Terran in the north of Tianxuan domain, the protoss also dispatched four giants this time. The Terran giants dare not act rashly, and so do the protoss giants.


    Terran giants are still waiting, waiting for the time to come, although this waiting is in exchange for the lives of countless Terran friars.


    But for the Terran giants, they have no choice but to wait for that opportunity. The Terran wants to continue to survive. This loss is inevitable!


    Although in the face of this terrible loss, the Terran giants are eager to go to war and completely break out the war of domination, the war of domination has no effect until the time comes.


    And this is still on the Terran land. Once the war between Terran and Protoss breaks out, half of the Terran area will be ruthlessly destroyed!


    With the withdrawal of troops from the west of Tianxuan domain, the Terran army in the north of Tianxuan domain was also forced to withdraw.


    With this withdrawal, the Terran has given way to the Tianquan domain and retreated to the Tianshu domain!


    This time, the Terran was defeated. In terms of the Terran army, more than one million people died!


    Not only the human race, but also the war on the land of the northern demon race. The demon race army under the leadership of the crown prince competed with the demon race army under the leadership of Wang Chuyi. The demon race was also defeated and suffered heavy casualties.


    Even, the remaining princes of the demon family, in addition to dominating the crown prince, crown prince Pang, Jain, clam pit viper and others died one after another, and died miserably at the hands of the demon family army!


    The eight wastelands of the demon family, pursued by Wang Chuyi, have lost two domains in a row and have been conquered by the demon army!


    This time, the Terrans and Demons suffered an unprecedented defeat in the face of Protoss and demons!

 Chapter 3134

    Soon, with the end of the earth shaking war between the Terran battlefield and the demon battlefield, this war covers two regions, and it is also crazy to sweep all directions of the demon continent for a time!


    The defeat of Terrans and Demons shocked the world!


    However, in the face of the two terrible races of Protoss and demon, the human race and demon race will fail miserably. This result has long been expected by people all over the world.


    However, the cruelty of this war still makes the world did not expect that it would be so tragic!


    This war includes four races. Only the Terrans and demons have killed and injured more than two million people!


    "The battle between the human race, the demon race and the God demon race is too fierce. Under the attack of Wang Chuyi, the demon race has lost two regions continuously. It is said that on the battlefield of the demon race, the supreme saint of the demon race secretly fought with the Tianmo race of the demon race, but the specific situation is unknown."


    "The demon clan has lost two regions in a row, but this time the Terran has handed over the abandoned Tianxuan domain, Tianji domain and the Tianquan domain guarded by the Terran to the gods and demons. Moreover, the Terran battlefield is even more tragic. It is said that even the weakest monks in tongyoujing have participated in the war. The Terran monks rush into the gods and Demons army in the way of self destruction and explode with the gods and Demons army I don''t know how many years have passed since the tragic war broke out in the demon continent! "


    "In the face of the invasion of gods and demons, although the Terran is completely at a disadvantage, the fighting spirit of the Terran is really terrible. Many friars of the Terran are willing to die for the future of the Terran. Such righteous moves and determination are enough to move the world!"


    "The unity of the Terran is so unprecedented. Although it is terrible, in the face of the armies of gods and demons, they still can''t change the ending that is about to be destroyed. This time, even Li Zhengdao, the top talent of the Terran, died on the Terran battlefield!"


    "That''s true. Li Zhengdao broke out the highest strength in his life during the first war in the west of Tianxuan domain. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive on the ninth day of the demon family. I heard that Li Zhengdao''s peak sword left traces on terrible super strong people such as the eight night demon emperor of the demon family. With this sword, Li Zhengdao of the human race completely surpassed all the gods and demons in the mainland at the last moment of his life Great man! "


    "Yes, Li Zhengdao, a Terran, was martyred. Although he still died in the hands of the eight night demon emperor, Li Zhengdao, the sword of the peak, who dares to take it?"


    "But Li Zhengdao and ye Han have brotherhood. Now Li Zhengdao died for the human race. I don''t know what action will be taken in the Ye temple? They have been silent for too long!"


    "Li Zhengdao died for the human race. Such righteous acts move the world. However, at present, the Ye temple is in the hands of Zhuge Prajna, and ye Han has died in the depths of the boundless weak water. The Ye temple may not send troops because of this!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The war of the four ethnic groups shocked the world. Even the two giants of Buddhism and Taoism were moved by such tragic wars. Now the whole world is talking about the situation.


    The Terrans and demons were defeated miserably, but people all over the world know that this is not the end. Under the invasion of the terrible army of the gods and demons, this tragic battle has just begun!


    "Li Zhengdao died in the war and was buried in the sky. You really deserve it!"


    In Tianlong holy city, ye temple, Zhuge Prajna''s face shows a haze that is difficult to dispel. At present, the Terran war is over and retreats to Tianshu domain. Of course, Zhuge Prajna knows the tragedy of the war, and knows better than others.


    Similarly, Zhuge Prajna also knows the secret tricks of heaven burial!


    The four guardian races guarded the western part of Tianxuan territory, and the celestial burial did not send troops for assistance. Finally, only Li Zhengdao and others rushed to the western part of Tianxuan territory to fight the demon army side by side with the four guardian races.


    How could Li Zhengdao have died for the human race if the heaven burial had not secretly played such means and wanted to use the safety of the four guard races to force the Ye temple to send troops? How could you leave your life in the Western battlefield of Tianxuan domain?


    Of course, for the future of the human race, although the means of heaven burial are despicable, it is undeniable that she is also seeking a way out for the human race, and Li Zhengdao''s death is related to the despicable means of heaven burial, and has nothing to do with the Ye temple?


    Of course, each has its own position. This war has no right or wrong, only win or lose!


    Li Zhengdao, he just did what he thought he should do for the Terran!


    "Deputy hall Lord, now Li Zhengdao died in battle. Once..." Xingli sighed.


    "Once that guy returns from hell, he will go crazy!"


    Zhuge Prajna can imagine how furious Ye Han will be once he returns and knows that Li Zhengdao died in the war!


    "Vice Temple Lord, what should we do now?" Xingli holy emperor asked difficultly. How can we recover the tragic war of the Terran and the current situation?


    "Although the four guardian races do not obey orders, they are extremely stupid, but..." ZHUGE Prajna sighed slightly; "They also made a correct decision. Now they can only wait for the demon saint to recover its peak strength as soon as possible. Since the four guardian races are determined to participate, don''t retreat from this war and live or die with the human race!"


    "Deputy Temple Lord, are we..." Xingli holy emperor smiled bitterly. The Terrans are facing such a desperate situation. Even those childish young girls are willing to fight for the Terrans. Does the Ye temple really have to stand by?


    In the Terran world, as the Terran army retreated to the Tianshu domain, Terran friars from all directions volunteered to fight and gathered in the Tianshu domain.


    At present, the three regions of Yao Guangyu, Kaiyang and Yuheng are almost "empty cities". The monks in these three regions are determined to go to Tianshu region and prepare to fight to the death with the gods and demons for the sake of the human race!


    "My Terran, death is imminent!"


    At the yaochi palace in the Tianshu region, the leader of the Lianyin holy palace looked sad. The tragic war of the human race left the whole yaochi in a state of sadness.


    Yiyao holy emperor stood on the top of the mountain and felt the decisive spirit of this heaven and earth. Her fragrant shoulders trembled. At present, almost all the human friars have gathered in the Tianshu domain and are ready to fight for their home!


    "Lianyin, open the mountain gate, yaochi... Prepare for war!"


    Yiyao holy emperor slowly closed her eyes. Then she disappeared on the top of the mountain and went to the gathering place of the Terran army.


    She originally wanted to live in yaochi with those two little guys and was ready to raise them without asking about the world. But now, whether for the sake of the Terran, the future of yaochi, or the two little guys, she must stand up again!


    At the junction of Tianshu domain and Tianquan domain, friars from all directions of the human race are gathered here to fight to the death with the gods and demons!


    This time''s tragic defeat made all the top echelons of the Terran fall into sadness.


    "Heaven buried, Li Zhengdao died and died for the human race. Are you satisfied with this result?"


    Linghu looked at the cold sky burial. Before that, Zhan Wushuang had a big fight with the sky burial, but it was suppressed by the high-level of the Terran.


    "As a martyr of the human race, he is more than Li Zhengdao alone?" the sky said coldly. Li Zhengdao''s death was really unexpected.


    The high-level Terrans are silent. No one complains about this war. If the Terrans are doomed to perish, martyrdom will happen sooner or later!


    "Help me pass a word to the people of the world from yaochi, the son of Ye Han, to live or die with the people!"


    At dusk, an indifferent voice came from outside.


    Immediately, all the high-level Terrans saw that a gorgeous woman had come slowly towards them!

 Chapter 3135

    Ye Han''s son, live or die with seven people!


    This ten words, under the operation of the Terran, have spread all over the whole demon continent at a very fast speed, even in less than half a day.


    Ye Han''s son lives or dies with the Terran. From these words, the heaven burial can read too much information. If you want the Ye temple to send troops to help the Terran, then this is an opportunity.


    Therefore, heaven burial spared no effort to spread the news to the gods and demons in the shortest time. Once the Ye Temple knew the news, what choice would they make?


    The answer to the understanding of Zhuge Prajna buried in heaven is self-evident!


    At present, the gods and demons will continue to send troops to destroy the Terran at any time. The heaven burial urgently wants to see the leaf Temple send troops to the Terran before the gods and Demons move!


    "Son of Ye Han, ha ha, it seems that heaven will not kill our people. Unfortunately, the woman in yaochi came out a little late. No one thought that the icy virgin of yaochi had such a relationship with that man!"


    Heaven buried him and laughed. She never thought that ye Han had an affair with the virgin of yaochi, and the virgin of yaochi gave birth to a pair of children for ye Han!


    This news is strong enough to explode all over the world!


    Yi Polu and Linghu Qingyi gathered together, and they looked at each other one after another.


    "When did ye Han have such a relationship with the virgin of yaochi? And the virgin of yaochi gave birth to children for him!" Linghu Qingyi looked incredible.


    The same is true of Yi''s broken prisoners; "This kind of thing, if not spoken by the virgin of yaochi, is really incredible. However, the virgin of yaochi chose to speak out at this time. It seems that she also wants to force the Ye temple to send troops to help the Terrans."


    "Unfortunately, Li Zhengdao can''t see the day when ye Temple sends troops to the Terran!" Linghu Qingyi looked sad.


    Yi broke the prisoner with a sigh and said; "Now the soul clan has returned to the soul clan, and Zhan Wushuang went to the soul clan after making a big fuss with the heaven burial. Let''s go. You and I can go to the soul clan sometime to see Li Zhengdao off!"


    "Martyrdom for the future of the Terran. There are many talents of the Terran, and no one can compare with Li Zhengdao!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "It seems that we don''t need to guard this secret. It''s better for her to tell it and let the boy know!"


    Qin Shengzu smiled bitterly. They had known this matter for a long time among the high-level Terrans, but they had been rotten in their stomach and had never mentioned it to outsiders.


    Once Qin Shengzu was going to Tell ye Han, but he didn''t say it in the end!


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the virgin Yiyao came out a little late!" the ancestor of the array family Brahma sighed.


    Zhan Tian said; "However, at present, the virgin of Yiyao chooses to stand up and threaten the Ye temple with the children of Ye Han. It is obvious that she wants the Ye temple to send troops. Although it is late, it is also dedicated to our people!"


    "It''s just a pity, Li Zhengdao, that boy!" Qin Shengzu sighed.


    Said the head of the Yi clan; "The war hasn''t broken out yet. Let''s go to the soul family."


    Qin Shengzu and others nodded. At present, once Ye Temple knows this, they will send troops to help the Terran. Their courage can finally be relaxed.


    Although... The time to be brave and relaxed came late!


    "Virgin, is it really that boy?" at yaochi palace, the master of Lianyin Saint smiled bitterly. Now the whole yaochi knew that the two children born by her virgin were the seed of Ye Han. The news was so shocking that the whole yaochi was stunned.


    Yaochi disciples could not imagine that the children born by the virgin were ye Han''s children!


    Although the leader of Lianyin holy palace once guessed that there was a secret unknown to outsiders between Yiyao holy emperor and ye Han, she was still a little shocked after she really knew it.


    Yiyao holy Emperor didn''t speak and her face was cold. Since she chose to announce to the world to force Ye temple to send troops, she wasn''t afraid of people all over the world looking at her behind her back!


    "Lianyin, do you think I''m a shameless woman? Will someone laugh at me behind my back?" Yiyao said indifferently.


    The master of the saint Lianyin hurriedly said; "Of course, the virgin is not. The virgin is saving the human race. The human race should be grateful for the grace of the virgin!"


    "Hehe, even if people all over the world laugh at me, what about Yiyao? I Yiyao gave birth to children, but it doesn''t mean that he is the man of Yiyao. But this time, for the future of the human race, for my yaochi and for them... I can only use their existence to threaten Ye temple. What''s more, he is dead. In the future, I Yiyao will still be the virgin of yaochi, they and I Yiyao''s children! "Yiyao holy emperor smiled sadly and turned away!


    However, what the holy emperor of Yao didn''t know was that there were two eyes watching the whole yaochi at the top of the sky above the yaochi.


    "So... This is the time you are waiting for!" the emperor of heaven breathed deeply. She looked at the emperor of heaven and said with a smile; "It''s really hard to guess why you are so crafty and resourceful, but with this chip, don''t worry about sending troops to the temple of Ye!"


    The emperor said calmly; "This is a gamble. If the gamble is lost, only we can go to the leaf temple in person. However, my Terran is facing the situation of death. In the end, she still stood up!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "The old-fashioned game of the Terran has finally surfaced. It turns out that this is their support. This time, the Ye Temple seems to have to participate in this war!"


    After learning the news, Wang Chuyi was surprised, but he was also expected. At the beginning, after he understood that the master of the human race had made this game, Wang Chuyi knew that the Ye temple would eventually send troops for the human race.


    Otherwise, the Terran master would not try so hard to make such a big game.


    However, Wang Chuyi didn''t expect that the chip to send troops to Ye temple was Ye Han''s offspring!


    Wang Chu smiled coldly and said; "I''m afraid no one thought that the life and death of the Terran would be controlled by two babies in the end. Without them, would ye Temple send troops? The Terran antiques have to say that their game is really far-reaching, but since you put your hope on Ye temple, let me give you a taste of the secret sword of the demon clan What is despair! "


    Zhongshenyu, ye temple, Zhuge Prajna was stunned when she heard the news, and her face became a little ugly.


    "This guy is really not easy with the woman in yaochi. He just had a leg and was pregnant!" ZHUGE Prajna rubbed his forehead. This time, ye Han left a problem for her!

 Chapter 3136

    At the beginning, ye Han was going to the city of destiny and asked several wars to take Zhuge Prajna from the human race to Zhongshen domain. Before that, Qin Shengzu mentioned Zhuge Prajna and asked her to Tell ye Han that ye Han still has unfinished concerns about the human race. The implication of Qin Shengzu''s words is Yiyao holy emperor.


    At that time, Zhuge Prajna suspected that ye Han had an unknown relationship with Yiyao holy emperor. Now, Zhuge Prajna''s suspicion has finally come true!


    Ye Han''s son, live or die with the Terran!


    From these words, Zhuge Prajna knows that the woman in yaochi wants to force Ye temple to send troops to help the human race. Once Ye temple does not send troops, the human race will perish, and ye Han''s children will also perish with the human race!


    On the temple of Ye, Zhuge Prajna''s Dai Mei frowned. She has always been as motionless as a mountain for the crisis faced by the Terran. She is determined not to let the temple of ye send troops. This time, she has fallen into a dilemma!


    If ye SHENDIAN doesn''t send troops, people all over the world now know that ye Han''s descendants are in the human yaochi palace. Once the gods and Demons take Tianshu domain, they will focus on destroying yaochi and ye Han''s descendants.


    This is not what Zhuge Prajna wants to see. It is Ye Han''s descendants. Even for ye Han, Zhuge Prajna must ensure that his descendants are safe!


    However, once the Ye Temple sends troops and falls into this war, even if it can help the Terran solve this crisis, the Ye temple will also suffer losses, which is also not what Zhuge Prajna wants to see.


    At present, all aspects of the Ye temple are growing. The reason why Zhuge Prajna has not moved this force is to fight against foreign races and to dominate the world.


    Zhuge Prajna is really unwilling to use this power for the Terran!


    "Deputy hall leader, check it out. The hall leader does have a pair of children in the human Yao pool!"


    At this time, Xingli holy emperor came from the outside of the hall in a hurry. After knowing the news, he was shocked and stunned. He hurried to inquire about the human race, Qin Shengzu and others. It was the descendants of the hall Lord. There must be no accident!


    At the same time, outside the main hall of Ye temple, eight heavenly kings, law enforcement Temple Ji Yanhuang and others also came to the main hall. Now they all know the news.


    Zhuge Prajna was not surprised. He looked at the high-rise of Ye temple on the main hall and said; "I wonder what you think of this?"


    "Hey, hey, the boss keeps secrets very strictly, but since he is the boss''s seed, how can he let them wander away?" Lin Qi grinned, with a terrible cold surge in his eyes.


    Ji Yanhuang said; "In addition to Qianqiu and Qianxun, it seems that there will be two more new members of my Ji family. Deputy hall Lord, go to war. The descendants of my Ji family must pick them up!"


    "Hehe, I''ve been in Ye temple for so long. This time, I want to go out and have a look at the blood of my Ji family!" Ji Jiuqian said with a smile.


    "Deputy hall leader, go to war!" Shang moye, a-bi heavenly king and Dan taishishui looked at Zhuge Prajna. When they heard that Li Zhengdao died in the war, they already had the idea of going to war. Now the war of the Terran is so fierce that they, the geniuses who once came out of the Terran, can''t keep silent!


    "Elder brother''s blood can''t flow out!" Ye Tianyi also said.


    Proud impermanence also said; "Deputy Temple Lord, at present, the four guardian races are also in the Terran. Whether for the descendants of the temple lord or for them, we can only fight!"


    Seeing this, Zhuge Prajna sighed. She knew that it was inevitable for ye temple to send troops. After holding on for so long, ye temple still couldn''t avoid this war in troubled times!


    At present, the demon saint has not recovered its peak strength, so we can only send troops to the Ye temple!


    "In that case, the two Dragon Kings and the Dharma temple will stay, and the eight heavenly kings, the two God camps and the law enforcement temple will prepare for the war!" ZHUGE Prajna''s eyes are fierce. Since he has no choice and is destined to fight, let''s fight!


    Ye Temple sends troops, gods and demons, can you stop it?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "The woman in the leaf Temple seems to be sending troops this time. I don''t know how much strength the leaf temple will send this time?"


    Terran, Tianquan domain, the first emperor looked at the direction of Zhongshen domain. Although after conspiring with Wang Chuyi, the first emperor knew that there would always be a day for the Ye temple to send troops, he didn''t expect that the chips for the Terran to send troops to the Ye temple would be a pair of babies!


    Now, the future of the Terran will be in the hands of two babies!


    Before that, I''m afraid no one would have thought of this except being a Terran giant in this bureau.


    Yin Tianji said; "The giants of the Terran are really thoughtful. Now the leaf temple is about to send troops. No matter how powerful the leaf temple is, they can''t be ignored. However, if the leaf Temple moves, it will definitely move the whole body!"


    "Since he dares to force the person who makes the game, of course, he can''t have no backhand. If the leaf Temple moves, who will win and who will lose this war? It''s hard to predict the outcome until the end!" the first emperor said with a fine light in his eyes; "However, the next war must start as soon as possible. The longer it takes, the more unfavorable it will be for us!"


    "Demon saint!" Yin Tianji frowned.


    The first emperor said; "If we drag the demon saint to restore its peak strength, we will lose this war. Therefore, we can only start as soon as possible. What about the ninth day of the demon clan?"


    Yin Tianji said; "At present, the demon clan army is located in the place without ridge to prevent the Ye temple, but the local Demon Lord has shot. Now the ninth day of the demon clan is all right and should be recovered in a day or two. However, Li Zhengdao''s peak sword is really unparalleled in the world. I heard that the local demon clan spent a lot of money to protect the life of the ninth day of the demon clan."


    "Terran Li Zhengdao is indeed an indomitable figure!"


    "Inform the demon clan in the ridgeless land to be ready to welcome the leaf temple!"


    At the same time, when everyone in the world gave birth to Ye Han''s children because of the holy Emperor Yao Chi of the human race, almost all the people in the world were looking at Ye temple.


    Under this kind of gaze, the Ye Temple sent troops. Eight heavenly kings, two God camps and the law enforcement temple, a total of 800000 troops, left the Ye temple!


    This move will shake the world!


    Ye SHENDIAN''s 800000 army is not an uneven miscellaneous army, but a terrible division of tigers and wolves.


    The weakest are already the realm of the holy king!


    The strong who first entered the realm of the holy emperor reached 30000 people!


    There are thousands of strong people in the realm of Shengdao emperor!


    The strength of this force is enough to frighten people all over the world. Although the two gods and Demons sent troops this time reached 3 million, compared with the 800000 tiger and wolf division of Ye temple, except for the existence of holy wheel emperor and giants, the quality is too far away!

 Chapter 3137

    "You are merciful everywhere. I didn''t expect to have an affair with that woman in yaochi. Now I have to wipe your ass. for the sake of two little guys, I asked ye SHENDIAN to send 800000 troops..."


    On the leaf temple, Zhuge Prajna sighed helplessly. After so long, the leaf temple still sent troops to help the Terran. To be honest, Zhuge Prajna would not send troops at all if ye Han''s children were not in the Terran. Even if ye Han would blame her after returning, Zhuge Prajna recognized it.


    However, for the seed left by Ye Han''s romantic debt, she must send troops ~!


    Zhuge Prajna can ignore the survival of the human race, but she can''t ignore the life and death of the descendants of Ye Han.


    Once Zhuge Prajna continues to insist on not sending troops, after the fall of the Tianshu domain, the two little guys in yaochi will either die in the hands of the gods and demons or be controlled by the gods and demons as chips. No matter which result is not good for ye Han, Zhuge Prajna can only send troops!


    "It''s time to tell him about Li Zhengdao''s martyrdom for the human race!"


    Zhuge Prajna took a deep breath and then entered the Xuanmen world. Li Zhengdao died in the Western battlefield of Tianxuan domain. Zhuge Prajna has not told ye Han about his separation in the Xuanmen world, but now the human race has participated in this war. It is necessary for Zhuge Prajna to let Ye Han know these two things.


    Even if Zhuge Prajna now tells Ye Han about his separation, ye Han can''t know the series of things that happen to the Terran in the hell world, but ye Han will know after he returns.


    Zhuge Prajna once again entered the Xuanmen world and came to the front of the bamboo house of Ye Han''s separate cultivation. However, when Zhuge Prajna came here, he immediately found that the breath between heaven and earth had become a little manic and thick. There were terrible laws and forces converging towards this place.


    "It seems that this guy''s separation is at the key of breakthrough!" ZHUGE Prajna whispered in his heart and waited quietly outside the bamboo house.


    Zhuge Prajna waited for two months, but two months have passed in the Xuanmen world, and the outside world has not even finished a day!


    On this day, when the breath around the bamboo house reached a peak, a vast force suddenly poured out from the bamboo house, making the Zhuge Prajna outside the bamboo house gradually fade away, but the breath disappeared after less than a few breaths!


    Then, from the bamboo house, he walked towards Zhuge Prajna with a smile.


    "It seems that your goal has been achieved!" ZHUGE Prajna walked over.


    He smiled and nodded; "I was going to attack the holy wheel emperor, but I can''t do it with my current strength. Prajna, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s good to see the peak of Shengdao emperor." ZHUGE Prajna paused and said; "Li Zhengdao died in the war!"


    "What!" when he was angry, the vast breath burst out from him again, making his face look ferocious like a beast!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Temple sent troops, and 800000 troops shook the world. They had nothing to hide. Under the leadership of eight heavenly kings, two God camps and law enforcement temple, they went to Zhuozhou in the middle God domain and approached the demon army in the ridgeless land!


    These formations have attracted the attention of the whole world!


    "Ye Temple sent troops, 800000 troops, such terrible forces, except for the four races, no force in the world can gather such a huge fighting force!"


    "The details of the leaf temple have long been known to the world. When the leaf Temple opened a mountain and set up a faction in the central divine domain at the beginning, it showed the terrible power of 400000 holy King''s Legion to the world. Now, the terrible power has risen to 800000. The details of the leaf temple are too terrible and the growth speed is too terrible!"


    "800000 troops, I heard that the weakest of them is the realm of the holy king, and the strongest is the realm of the holy emperor. Once this force joins the war of the four races, even the gods and demons will feel strong pressure!"


    "Yes, there are 800000 troops in the leaf temple. If the gods and Demons want to destroy the Terran, they are afraid they will be difficult to succeed. Next, there will be a more thrilling super war on the Terran battlefield!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "The leaf Temple sends troops to help the Terran. The Terran is lucky, but what about my demon family? The Terran has the leaf temple to help, and who can help me?"


    In the northern demon family land, the prince looks decadent. The demon family is facing the demon family army, which is difficult to resist. It has lost two domains. Next, once the demon family continues to attack, the loss of the demon family will be greater.


    Now, perhaps he is the only demon who is really facing the genocide crisis. The Ye temple has sent troops, and the genocide crisis faced by the Terran has been gradually lifted!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Tycoon, there is a news from Zhongshen domain that ye temple has sent troops. You can enter Zhuozhou in two days to compete with the power of our demon family in the ridgeless land!"


    Hearing the speech, the corners of Wang Chuyi''s mouth rose slightly and said; "As expected, if they want to participate, they let them participate and order it. Two days later, the Ye Temple enters Zhuozhou, and the sword secretly prepared by our demon family for the Ye temple should also appear!"


    At present, people all over the world have their eyes on the leaf temple. They have no idea that the gods and demons have long had countermeasures for the leaf temple!


    "Brother Ye has been in reincarnation for nearly two months. I don''t know how long it will take to come out?"


    In the urban world, qianliu and others have worried faces. If not for the rosefinch, they have been telling them that as long as they are separated, ye Han will be fine. Qianliu and others are ready to go to the world road to find Ye Han!


    "I believe he didn''t embarrass him at the beginning. He will also succeed this time!" Meng Gu''s face was firm. During this time, Meng Gu also came to the urban world and found qianliu and others. Now, in order to wait for ye Han, Meng Gu, the messenger of the ten circles of the wheel world, hasn''t returned.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m still waiting for you to take me back to have grandchildren. You have to come back alive!" madman Ji drank liquor alone in the yard, with a sad face!


    At the same time, the hell world is located in the samsara. At this moment, ye Han, who controls the power of rules, finally has a harvest!


    After thousands of times of impact, in the depths of Ye Han''s soul, he finally branded a mark of rules!


    That rule mark is like an indelible sword mark!


    Seeing this scene, ye Han, who has suffered thousands of times, is finally relieved. With this mark of rules emerging in Ye Han''s mind, ye Han can feel the rhythm of the power of rules in the whole samsara!

 Chapter 3138

    The power of law melts into the body, and the power of rule melts into the soul!


    At present, this rule mark appears in Ye Han''s soul, which makes Ye Han feel a great force!


    At this moment, it seems that he himself is all things in heaven and earth. He can feel the surging of the endless power of rules in the samsara Road, and this power of rules can be controlled by Ye Han''s hand!


    "Finally succeeded!" the God of fate slowly opened his mouth, and his voice was relieved!


    "This is the power of rules!" Ye Han felt the existence of the mark in his soul. From the mark of rules, ye Han seemed to touch the shadow of heaven.


    However, this shadow seems very close, but in fact it is far away!


    Although the power of rules is second only to the power of heaven, it seems to differ by only one level, but in fact, it is too far away!


    One in the sky, one on the ground!


    However, even so, the power that this rule brings to Ye Han is unimaginable!


    "Now the power of the rules you control is the reincarnation rule. There are ten thousand laws in heaven and earth, and there are three thousand roads in heaven. The same is true for the rules. Every road has various powers. Now that you have controlled the reincarnation rule, it''s time to reverse the reincarnation Road¡°


    Said the God of fate; "The reincarnation path is a reincarnation path formed by the power of the heavenly way. The power of the rules conforms to the reincarnation to ensure that the reincarnation does not die out. All sentient beings can enter this path when they rebuild the afterlife. Now what you have to do is to reverse this rule and make the path of reincarnation go in the opposite direction. Although this process is not easy, it is that you have boundless merits and virtues in your body. If you are willing to pay this boundless merits and virtues, you can be light Easy to succeed! "


    "Reverse the rules!" Ye Han murmured.


    "Yes, the reincarnation path you are in now leads to the second world, but this channel can only be entered by reincarnation Restorers in the second world, but it can''t be retrograde. Once the rules are reversed, people in the hell world can go to the second world through this reversed reincarnation path!"


    "Moreover, now you have immeasurable merits and virtues. The power of these merits and virtues is also second only to the power of heaven. The reason why the kings of the ten halls can control the ten realms of hell is that they have immeasurable merits and virtues. This power is equal to the power of the rules you control. If you are willing to pay immeasurable merits and virtues, you can help you reverse the rules and make the road of reincarnation direct to the world!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyebrows wrinkled. Immeasurable merit is second only to the power of heaven, which is equal to the power of rules!


    But ye Han''s merit cards are in xumijie, and xumijie and his magic arm have been taken away by the God of fate.


    The God of fate continued, "the immeasurable merit is that you have influenced the golden stone and transcended many reincarnations. It is the merit given to you by the heaven of the hell world. As long as you are sincerely willing to pay the power of the merit and hoodwink the heaven with the merit, the heaven power in the reincarnation will be hoodwinked. In this way, you have a great hope of success!"


    "I''m willing to deceive heaven with merit!" Ye Han said with a deep breath. "I''m not a reincarnator. In this hell world, this merit is of little use to me."


    "Well, let''s start. After this level, you will really succeed. Whether the God devil continent can block foreign alien invasion in the future depends on now!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han slowly closed his eyes. In the depths of his soul, the rules are imprinted under Ye Han''s call!


    In an instant, the power of rules in the whole reincarnation path gathered frantically towards Ye Han.


    The power of rules in samsara is like a vast ocean. The source comes from the human world. Now, what ye Han has to do is to turn back all this vast ocean and lead to the human world!


    At this moment, when the endless power of rules converged on Ye Han, ye Han suddenly felt an earth shaking power to burst his whole soul.


    Although Ye Han has now mastered the power of rules, it is not easy for ye Han, who is still weak in strength and realm, to use this power. After all, ye Han itself can''t bear it.


    Feeling this, ye Han was shocked; "God of fate..."


    "Don''t worry, with your soul power at the moment, you can use the power of rules twice at most. It won''t take your life. Go on!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s heart trembled and he could only continue to summon the endless force of rules in the samsara path to converge towards himself.


    At this moment, ye Han seemed to be gathering all the sea water in a vast sea around him. The mighty force surged, making the whole samsara seem to be on the verge of collapse.


    Ye Han resisted the fear that his soul was about to burst. When all the forces of rules gathered around him, ye Han waved. That force was like a flood breaking the dike, crazy upstream in this samsara!


    "Rule, reverse!"


    The infinite force of rules, like the countercurrent of the ocean, makes the whole samsara seem to be surging up with an amazing tsunami.


    Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!


    In an instant, when the rules in the reincarnation path went upstream along the reincarnation channel, the heavenly power in the reincarnation path immediately rioted, and the wild suppression of the original great power like that from the boundless world immediately encountered infinite obstacles.


    At this moment, when the power of rules was suppressed by heaven, even if ye Han''s ten thousand Dharma body was equal to heaven, he was almost scared in the face of this power!


    Although Ye Han''s ten thousand Dharma bodies are equal to the Tao of heaven, it does not mean that he can challenge the Tao of heaven. At present, ye Han''s reversal of reincarnation is challenging the rules set by the Tao of heaven!


    "It''s now!" the God of fate opened his mouth coldly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han drank ferociously; "I am willing to change reincarnation with merit and virtue, just to deceive heaven''s way!"


    Suddenly, as ye Han said these words, he suddenly felt that something was missing from his body, as if something was losing from him and running through the whole samsara!


    However, after ye Han''s voice fell, the heavenly power of crazy suppression of the power of rules is gradually dispersing, making the power of rules controlled by Ye Han surge like a wave of anger, approaching the source of this road of reincarnation!


    WOW!


    The terrible big wave surged up to the top of the sky tens of thousands of meters. At this moment, in the depths of the boundless weak water, at the entrance of reincarnation, a great force of terror poured out, almost making the whole boundless weak water riot.


    The divine beast hell dog guarding the entrance of reincarnation appeared. It looked at the infinite force of rules gushing from the entrance of reincarnation, and there was a startling look in that pair of terrible eyes; "Reincarnation reversal!"


    At the same time, the faces of the kings of the ten halls of the hell world also showed a surprised look at this moment.


    In the runner hall, the runner king suddenly opened his eyes; "The road of reincarnation, the rules go against the current. The boy really succeeded and reversed reincarnation!"

 Chapter 3139

    At this moment, with the reversal of the power of rules in the road of seven cycles, it went upstream like a vast ocean. In the hell world, the king of ten halls felt the amazing changes in the road of reincarnation!


    This change shocked the king of the ten halls of the hell world.


    "Reverse reincarnation, the boy from the world has really succeeded. The prophecy left by the God of destiny has been realized for two times!"


    In the city hall, the undamaged deputy hall Lord murmured with shock on his face.


    Although the city king was silent, there was still a shocking color on his face. What had not been done by the God of fate was really done by the boy!


    "The reversal of reincarnation has opened the way to the world. It seems that this son is really destined by God! It is up to him to reverse reincarnation!" the king of each hall was shocked.


    "Amitabha, reverse reincarnation and live to death. The little benefactor is unparalleled. This trip will be reborn!" the king of Tibet folded his hands and showed great mercy on his young face!


    However, the reversal of reincarnation, such earth shaking and earth changing events, can only be felt by the controllers of the hell world. The current hell world is still the same as usual. All living beings in the hell world don''t know that the road of reincarnation from the human world to the hell world has been reversed to the world!


    In the reincarnation path, ye Han looked at the infinite force of rules reversed in the road of reincarnation, and finally released a smile like the rest of life on his face!


    The key to success or failure is to reverse reincarnation!


    If ye Han fails this time, the consequences are unimaginable, but ye Han succeeded after all!


    "Congratulations, you have done what I haven''t done!" the voice of the God of fate came from ye Han''s mind.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "The God of fate, I can''t reverse the reincarnation alone. Without you, I''m afraid I''ll be dead at the moment of entering the reincarnation."


    Ye Han knows very well that he can''t do such earth changing events with his own strength. All this is the result of the help of the God of destiny in the dark. If there is no God of destiny to guard in the dark and tell Ye Han how to do it, ye Han knows that he can''t succeed at all.


    Moreover, without the God of destiny, he can''t control the power of rules, let alone know that the ten thousand Dharma body can control the power beyond the realm!


    If ye Han really helps, it is Ye Han''s ten thousand Dharma body!


    "Now that you have succeeded, it''s time for you to leave the road of reincarnation. The future road needs you to go by yourself. The road I arranged for you is over!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was silent. He knew that after the successful reversal of reincarnation, the God of destiny would really disappear from the world!


    "Why me? Why choose me? Because of the ten thousand Dharma body?" Ye Han asked the doubts that had always existed in his mind.


    "When you become a true God, you will understand everything. I''m gone, which is the real beginning of your life. From this moment, the future of the God devil continent is in your hands!"


    After the God of fate said this, he didn''t wait for ye han to continue asking questions. He felt a terrible sense of weightlessness enveloping his whole body. At that moment, ye Han suddenly felt that he seemed to be in a vortex, rotating infinitely, and his soul was gradually losing consciousness!


    City Hall, over the capital, at this moment, a divine light fell from the sky and directly into a small courtyard!


    This scene was immediately felt by the city king.


    "True divine light!" the city king looked at the place where the divine light falling from the sky disappeared. There was the small courtyard where Ji madman and qianliu lived temporarily!


    "What''s going on?"


    When the divine light landed, it immediately attracted the attention of rosefinch, Ji madman, qianliu, and Meng Gu who still stayed here. They came to the outside of Ye Han''s sleeping room. At the moment, the divine light was distributed in the room, making it difficult for rosefinch and others to approach!


    At the same time, in the room with divine light, ye Han''s consciousness is gradually waking up.


    In this room, the three separate bodies left by Ye Han fell into deep sleep after ye Han entered reincarnation.


    At the moment, all three of them woke up at the same time.


    However, ye Han''s soul has occupied a separate body at the moment.


    When ye Han entered reincarnation, his body was completely destroyed. Now he wants to be reborn and can only occupy his separate body.


    "Back!"


    Ye Han looked at his body. Although it was a separate body, at the moment when ye Han''s soul entered, it was no different from before, and ye Han''s magic arm came back!


    Such a scene made Ye Han feel like a dream. He even wondered whether all that he experienced in reincarnation was real or a big dream?


    However, the surging rule mark in the soul let Ye Han know that all this is not a dream!


    However, under Ye Han''s call, he found that the true God mark hidden in the center of his eyebrows had disappeared, which showed that the God of destiny also disappeared in heaven and earth!


    "God of fate..." Ye Han sighed in his heart!


    Immediately, ye Han got up and left the room. Looking at the expectant eyes outside the house, ye Han smiled and said; "Sorry to worry you, I''m back!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han immediately flashed a surprised look in front of him.


    "Brother ye, it''s really you!" qianliu was excited, and so was Meng Gu.


    "Of course it''s me, if it''s fake!" Ye Han smiled and looked at the man with haggard color in his crazy eyes. He walked over and smiled; "Old man, we should go home!"


    "Go home!" madman Ji''s haggard eyes took a touch of excitement. Since he saw Ye Han in the hell world, he was thinking about this day all the time; "It''s worthy of being the son of my madman Ji. There''s no you in the world. Go where you can''t come back. OK, let''s go home!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath. He looked at the sky and said; "I''ve been in the hell world for so long. It''s time to go back. I don''t know what''s going on in the God devil continent now?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Meng Gu, who had been silent nearby, flashed a dark color. In fact, since Ye Han had influenced Jinshi, Meng Gu vaguely guessed the origin of Ye Han.


    At first, the runner hall issued an order to let Meng Gu find visitors from the world, but in the end, Meng Gu got nothing.


    However, the things she experienced with Ye Han made Meng Gu gradually know that she had found the visitors from the world at the beginning, but she had never seen through Ye Han''s identity.


    What happened later made Meng Gu firm her guess. At present, ye Han is about to leave the hell world. Meng Gu knows that it''s time to separate her from ye Han!

 Chapter 3140

    Then, ye Han took everyone and set off directly for the runner world.


    At present, ye Han has successfully reversed his reincarnation and completed such great events as changing the world. Naturally, the city King will not stop Ye Han again.


    Go to the runner world. Ye Han is ready to meet the Runner King and return to the demon continent.


    The road of reincarnation is reversed. It''s time for them to honor the promise made by the God of destiny and the king of the ten halls of the hell world.


    "Boy, the person who appeared in reincarnation should be the God of fate!"


    The voice of the rosefinch came from ye Han''s mind. Although Ye Han had not told the rosefinch, ye Han''s reversal of reincarnation was the way that the God of fate had already arranged for ye Han, and the only person who could appear in that case was the God of fate. Although this guess was a little incredible, the rosefinch could only think of this answer!


    Ye Han nodded and said; "It is indeed the God of fate. Reversing reincarnation is the last arrangement he left for me and for the Terran. At present, the God of fate has completely disappeared!"


    Said the rosefinch; "For the future of the God devil continent, the plan spanning tens of thousands of years, although you are regarded as a chess piece, the God of destiny deserves the respect of the world. Now the reincarnation has reversed. In the future, the God devil continent will be invaded by foreign races. In this era without the protection of gods, we can only rely on ourselves and borrow the power of the hell world!"


    Ye Han said; "The God of destiny plans to span tens of thousands of years for the human race, and needs to borrow the power of the hell world. I''m afraid this foreign invasion will be more terrible than the previous era, otherwise the God of destiny will not do so many things!"


    Hearing the speech, the rosefinch was silent, but it''s too far to guess what hasn''t happened yet. If the God devil continent is destined to suffer the doomsday disaster, the world has no choice but to do everything to resist!


    "Are you leaving?" Meng Gu looked at Ye Han and whispered.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sighed and nodded; "I''ve been in hell for too long. I have to go back. I''m sorry to hide you for so long."


    "In fact, if you don''t say it, I''ve already guessed it." Meng Gu smiled faintly; "You and I are not from the same world after all. I hope you are well here!"


    "You too," said Ye Han; "But if you have a chance to go to the world, remember to find me?"


    "Do you have a chance?" Meng Gu was surprised and said.


    "There will be a chance!" Ye Han smiled.


    Meng Gu took a deep look at Ye Han and said with a smile; "Well, if you go to the human world and report your name of Ye Han, you may be found?"


    "Of course."


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    Not long ago, ye Han and others returned to the runner world from the boundary gate transmission array of the urban world.


    After returning to the runner world, ye Han found the runner king for the first time and came to the hell world. Without the help of this woman, he would not succeed so soon!


    "Congratulations on your success. I''m afraid you will leave an amazing record in the history of hell in the future!"


    The runner king looked at Ye Han who appeared in front of her again. She smiled and walked down from the throne.


    Ye Han smiled; "Without the support of Lord runner Wang, I couldn''t have succeeded so soon. I have offended many people in the past. I hope Lord runner Wang won''t be surprised."


    The Runner King smiled faintly and said; "Don''t worry. I''ll get it back when I go to the human world."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes flashed a light. He smiled and nodded. The Runner King''s words undoubtedly showed Ye Han that in the future, when foreign races invade, the hell world will go to the human world to jointly resist foreign races!


    Runner Wang continued; "However, this time you have reversed the path of reincarnation. Although you have opened the bridge to the world, it is tantamount to breaking the law of reincarnation. If reincarnation is reversed, the souls during this period will not be able to enter the hell world. Therefore, you need to repair the path of reincarnation in the future to get the path of reincarnation back on track. In this way, the souls of the world can enter the hell world for reincarnation!"


    Ye Han nodded.


    "Now that it''s over, you should go back. After the yellow spring, you enter the cycle and go straight to the world. Go. I hope you''ll have a sky in the world when you and I meet again in the future!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    God and devil mainland, ye SHENDIAN sent troops, and 800000 troops entered Zhuozhou under the eyes of people all over the world, approaching the land without ridges!


    Stopped at the edge of the thunder sea and looked across the sea from the demon army in the ridgeless land.


    On this day, the monks in Zhuozhou shook and looked at the terrible 800000 army on the edge of the thunder sea!


    "With the birth of 800000 troops, except that there are no giants in the Ye temple, these forces can compete with any of the four races!"


    The major forces in Zhuozhou were shocked. When ye Han entered Zhuozhou, who could think that the young man had the strength to shake the world in just a few years!


    "The eight heavenly kings and the two divine camps in the leaf temple are all dispatched, with 800000 troops. If Zhuge Prajna doesn''t do it, she will disturb the world. However, even the eight heavenly kings and the two divine camps are dispatched. Now there should be only two Dragon Kings guarding the leaf temple!"


    In the ridgeless land, there was a morbid pale color on the face of the ninth day of the demon family. Under the peak sword of Li Zhengdao, the ninth day of the demon family almost died, but even so, the current ninth day of the demon family has not recovered.


    "Magic marshal, at present, ye SHENDIAN has 800000 troops in Zhuozhou, facing us across the sea. Once the Terran war breaks out again, this force will cross the thunder sea, enter the ridgeless land and start a war with our demon family!"


    "Hum, I''m afraid they''re going to be delusional this time. At present, almost all the power of the Ye temple is out and the guard is empty. I want to see how they get through this level?" the demon family said with a cold smile on the ninth day of the ninth day; "Keep the notice. Now it''s time for them to do it."


    Soon, as messages came into the middle divine land.


    In the dark, a terrible undercurrent has pointed to the temple of Ye, the holy city of Tianlong.


    At the same time, Wang Chuyi, who is in the demon family, withdrew from the demon family. Millions of demon family troops withdrew from the demon family, crossed the border between the Terran and the demon family, directly entered the Terran land and joined the first emperor in the Terran!


    This move immediately surprised the demon family and the Terran!


    How did the demon army led by Wang Chuyi suddenly withdraw from the demon family? But into the Terran?


    "Why did the bastard Wang Chuyi suddenly withdraw from our demon clan? Did ye SHENDIAN send troops and make him afraid?" the prince was confused. At present, he was still worried about how to resist the power led by Wang Chuyi, but Wang Chuyi suddenly chose to withdraw at this time and entered the Terran instead.


    "What''s going on?"


    The Terran land, the Terran high-level people were shocked. Wang Chuyi''s move was completely beyond their expectation. Even if the sky was buried, they didn''t expect that Wang Chuyi would suddenly withdraw from the demon family and enter the Terran!


    You know, the demon army under the leadership of Wang Chuyi has successively won the two regions of the demon family. Next, it is not difficult to kill the demon family into the temple of the demon family and destroy the demon family.


    However, Wang Chuyi suddenly gave up this God given opportunity


    "Something went wrong..."


    The sky buried Dai''s eyebrows and frowned. At this time, the Terran needs the support of the power of Ye temple, which has sent troops now, but Wang Chuyi, who is in the demon family, suddenly changed the battlefield and entered the Terran with the demon family army.


    "Did ye SHENDIAN send troops to help our Terran, which made the demon family feel the crisis, so Wang Chuyi withdrew from the demon family?" the senior leaders of the Terran frowned.


    Linghu Qingyi said; "Contact the demon clan. We are still allies with them. At present, Wang Chuyi suddenly changed the battlefield, gave up the demon clan and entered the Terran. Now even if ye Temple participates, I''m afraid we will face a hard battle. We have to ask the demon clan for support!"


    Hearing the speech, a flash of pure light suddenly flashed in the eyes of heaven''s burial; "It''s late. Our Terran has the help of the leaf temple, but the demon family has no power to help. The power of the gods and demons is now gathered in our Terran. If the gods and demons, the Terran and the leaf Temple break out in a war, once both lose, in the end, the demon family will make a profit."


    "That''s not right..." the sky burial immediately overturned his guess. Wang Chuyi suddenly entered the Terran. Although it would make the demon family feel like watching fire from the shore, his purpose is definitely not so simple.

 Chapter 3141

    Why did the seventh king suddenly withdraw from the demon family and enter the Terran at this time?


    Is it really because ye Temple sent troops to help the Terran, which made Wang Chuyi feel the crisis, so he gave up the demon family?


    After all, the demon family is at the end of a powerful crossbow. There is only one supreme saint who can destroy the demon family at any time. But the human family is different. The human family not only has four giants, but also has the help of Ye temple.


    But heaven knows that Wang Chuyi''s cunning is definitely not why he entered the Terran.


    "Heaven burial, do you mean that Wang Chuyi suddenly gave up the demon family and entered our human family. The demon family will stand idly by next?"


    Linghu Qingyi''s face is a little ugly, but it''s not without this possibility.


    Heaven said coldly; "At present, 800000 troops have been sent to the temple of God ye, and the world knows the terror of this force, and the armies of God and devil are now gathered in our Terran. Once the two families of God and devil fight with our Terran and the temple of leaf, it will be an unpredictable battle. Even if the two families of God and devil can win and destroy 800000 troops of our Terran and the temple of leaf, they will suffer heavy losses in the end, such as In this way, it will be cheaper for the demon clan. "


    "Don''t forget that the demon family and our human family have a feud, and the relationship between the Ye temple and the demon Saint family is extraordinary. From the standpoint of the demon family, they not only hope that our human family will perish, but also hope that the two gods and demons will be seriously damaged, but also hope that the power of the Ye temple will be destroyed. This result will benefit the demon family the most."


    "If the demon clan helps our Terran now, even if we can eliminate the gods and demons, both our Terran and the demon saint are a threat to them. Since the gods and demons are a threat to the demon clan, and the Terran and the demon saint are also a threat to the demon clan, why should they help our Terran and watch our Terran, ye SHENDIAN and the gods and Demons lose, which is the best result for them ¡£¡±


    Hearing this, the high-level eyebrows of the Terran were tightly wrinkled. The last time the demon clan would form an alliance with the Terran, both sides were facing the crisis of extermination. When the Terran perished, the next will be the demon clan.


    This time the situation is different from the last time.


    This time, the demon clan can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, stand by and reap the benefits of fishermen!


    Said Yi; "Anyway, it''s just our guess. Contact the demon clan first!"


    Wen Yan said that heaven''s burial did not agree or oppose, but she knew that even if the human race contacted the demon race now, the demon race would not help the human race and would not benefit the demon race. Why should the crown prince do it?


    But Wang Chuyi now enters the Terran. What is his purpose?


    "At present, Wang Chuyi has withdrawn from the demon clan and entered our Terran land. It''s definitely not easy. Inform Zhuge Prajna. I''m afraid it''s not as easy as we think!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After the Ye Temple received the Terran letter, Zhuge Prajna, who was waiting for the success of the Ye temple, also fell into meditation. Wang Chuyi withdrew from the demon family at this time. This is indeed something unusual.


    "Vice Temple Lord, maybe the demon clan gave up the demon clan because of the pressure of 800000 troops in our leaf temple?" Xingli holy emperor said his idea.


    Zhuge Prajna meditated and said; "Although the 800000 troops in our Ye temple are very strong, how could he be such a coward, the demon clan giant? The demon clan is dying now, and Wang Chu will give up this great opportunity? There must be a deeper plot to give up. Moreover, as soon as Wang Chu enters the human clan, it is obvious that he guessed that the demon clan will stand idly by and watch the next war I''m afraid it''s hard to face. "


    Smell speech, the star leaves the holy emperor''s eyebrows wrinkled, what is the devil''s plot?


    However, just when Zhuge Prajna was meditating, there was a terrible force gathering here outside the Tianlong holy city.


    With the advent of this force, the whole Tianlong holy city fell into panic.


    It was a huge force, like a dark cloud blocking the sky and the sun. It entered the Tianlong holy city and went straight to the leaf temple.


    "No, ye temple is in trouble. This is from the magic school and the theological school."


    "There are also Ziyun secret place, sunset secret place, Xiling secret place, jiujue secret place... And almost all the forces that opposed the establishment of Ye temple in the central divine domain."


    "No, there are those who once supported the establishment of the Ye temple, but encountered a second crisis in the Ye temple. Those who came close to the Ye temple did not stand up. The forces behind Ye Han''s disciples!"


    "All these people have come to Tianlong holy city and have reached hundreds of forces. Even the forces behind Ye Han''s disciples have come. I''m afraid there are nearly 400000 terrorist forces in this lineup. At present, 800000 troops of Ye temple have gone to remote Zhuozhou, facing the overall situation of the demon clan across the sea. How can ye Temple block this force now?"


    "It''s terrible. Did these forces who came to the Tianlong holy city have such plans to attack the Ye temple while the defense of the Ye temple is empty?"


    "Nonsense, nearly 400000 troops came to Tianlong holy city. Are they here to play? But why didn''t the dark temple appear this time? However, behind the Ye temple, there are giant forces such as daomen, Zhenwu college and Buddhism. At present, these forces come to Tianlong holy city together. Aren''t they afraid of these three giant forces?"


    For a time, with this terrible 400000 army coming to Tianlong holy city, the people of the whole Tianlong holy city are frantically evacuating!


    At the moment, Zhuge Prajna, who was meditating on the evil family''s plot, also knew this matter, which made her face a little ugly.


    "Asshole, a group of guys who eat inside and eat outside. As disciples of the temple Lord, even they pointed their guns at our Ye temple. They should have completely eradicated these malignant tumors." Xingli holy emperor''s face was extremely difficult to see.


    "Deputy hall Lord, even if we fight against this force, I''m afraid we will pay a heavy price!" crown prince Wang and Ji Botian appeared on the main hall, and they all looked dignified.


    "What are you panicking about?" ZHUGE Prajna said with a cold and sharp look; "It seems that things have changed. Is this Wang Chuyi''s plot? But what does it have to do with his withdrawal from the demon clan?"


    Said the crown prince; "Deputy hall leader, we are guarded by the sky cutting array. We can still hold on for some time now. Now we can only ask for help. Unless it is the giant forces of daomen and Zhenwu college, I''m afraid our Ye temple will be hit hard this time!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna took a deep breath and said with cold eyes; "Send a message to Zhenwu college, Taoism and Buddhism. Since someone wants to expand the battlefield to Zhongshen domain, I want to see what they are prepared for in the dark?"

 Chapter 3143

    Li Jiuye slowly walked out of the camp of the seventh Theological Seminary. His appearance aroused the deepest anger in the hearts of such people as the daughters of Tianlong peak, crown prince Wang and Ji Botian!


    In the Qilian Mountain war, no one forgot, no one forgot how madman Ji died, no one forgot how Ji Yanhuang and Xiao Qingshan were slaves, and no one forgot how ye Han was forced to leave China like a lost dog.


    "You guys, long time no see!"


    At the top of the sky, Li Jiuye appeared in a dignified manner. He smiled coldly. This time, he appeared face to face with some old people in China, without any intention of running away.


    "Li Jiuye, are you here to die?" ZHUGE Prajna looked cold.


    "I''ll give you a ride, isn''t it not welcome?" Li Jiuye sneered and said; "With Ye Han, eight heavenly kings and two God camps, I will avoid your Ye temple. Unfortunately, ye Han has died in the boundless weak water, and the eight heavenly kings and two God camps have also gone to the remote Zhuozhou. Therefore, your Ye temple is doomed to perish today!"


    "Hum, it depends on whether you have the ability to break the Mountain Gate of our leaf Temple today. Two Dragon Kings, prepare for war!" ZHUGE Prajna said coldly.


    In an instant, the two God camps that had already been in the state of war preparation immediately appeared on the square of the main hall of the leaf temple like a strong wind. There were nearly 100000 people, of which the Dragon Team occupied 10000, and the rest were the power of the dragon soul team.


    However, there are still 200000 people in the Xuanmen world who have not broken through the realm of the holy king, but these 200000 people have not reached the last moment. Zhuge Prajna doesn''t want to use them. Zhuge Prajna is waiting for reinforcements!


    "Hum, I don''t know how long the sky array in the temple of God ye can carry?" Li Jiuye sneered at the two teams gathered on the main peak square, and then a green light burst out from him and shot at the top of the sky.


    The next moment, the terrible Taigu emperor of the seminary moved and held the green light in his hand.


    This green light is a sword, a blue sword. The sword body exudes infinite power. This is the supreme magic weapon. Li Jiuye also obtained a supreme magic weapon in the city of destiny.


    At the moment, the supreme god soldier is controlled by the ancient God Emperor of the seminary, and the power is naturally unimaginable!


    "One sword opens the sky!"


    For a moment, the strong man of the ancient God Emperor chopped down with a sword, and the blue sword turned into a blue sword, and cut down directly towards the leaf temple, as if he wanted to split the whole leaf temple in half with a sword!


    Buzz!


    The sky cutting array trembled. The light shield covering the whole leaf temple was hit hard by terror. With the sky cutting array trembling, the whole leaf Temple trembled!


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Prajna''s eyes were gloomy. How long can the sky cutting array resist the powerful Taigu emperor with supreme divine soldiers?


    However, just when the Taigu emperor of the theological seminary attacked the sky cutting array, the forces asking for help in the Ye temple had gradually replied. However, after reading the replies from various forces, the face of Xingli holy emperor became ugly.


    "Vice Temple Lord, the heavenly devil appeared in Zhenwu college, the dark temple also went to Tiandao mountain, and the four holy Buddhas were blocked outside Zhongzhou by the ruling legion of the dark temple. I''m afraid it''s really difficult for the three giant forces to help our Ye temple!"


    Hearing this, Zhuge Prajna''s gloomy face immediately became somewhat ugly.


    "Isn''t Tianmo Zun in the demon clan battlefield? Although Wang Chuyi withdrew from the demon clan at the moment, Tianmo Zun should be in the human clan even if he is not in the demon clan. Why did he go to Zhenwu academy?" Prince Wang and Ji Botian frowned.


    "So this is Wang Chuyi''s plan to withdraw from the demon clan..." at this moment, Zhuge Prajna has understood Wang Chuyi''s plan. The demon clan withdraws from the demon clan and goes to the human clan. The demon clan will watch the fire from the shore and sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, but in this way, the heavenly demon statue of the demon clan will have the opportunity to enter the middle God domain and clamp down on the Zhenwu Academy.


    After all, at present, there are five giants (four gods and earth demons) in the Terran battlefield. These five giants are enough to fight against the five giants of the four heavenly emperors and the great sage.


    The demon family sat on the mountain and watched the tiger fight, which just gave the heavenly devil the opportunity to enter the middle God domain.


    Once Tianmo Zun comes to Zhenwu college, as long as Zhenwu college assists Ye temple, Tianmo Zun will fight with the Holy Spirit. Once the war between the two giants breaks out, let alone Zhenwu college, the whole holy state will become a Jedi!


    The dark emperor went to Tiandao mountain. I''m afraid he thought the same and threatened the Taoist gate with the battle of domination.


    If daomen helps Ye temple, the dark emperor of heaven will start in Tiandao mountain. If the war of domination breaks out in Tiandao mountain, daomen will also be in danger of overturning.


    After all, the battle of domination is difficult for anyone below the giant. Even a simple confrontation can affect the lives of thousands of people!


    There are so many disciples of daomen and Zhenwu college. At present, they are threatened by the two giants. If they act rashly, Zhenwu college and daomen will die and hurt countless people!


    As for Buddhism, the ancient Buddha is located in the dying pool to suppress the strong of other nationalities, and it can''t leave at all. The four holy Buddhas are restrained by the ruling Legion led by the vice Lord of Qianchi temple, and they can''t come to assist Ye temple.


    This has completely blocked the strength of the three giants that can help Ye temple.


    "It seems that the gods and demons have already planned everything in the dark. Such careful planning has not only stirred up the dark temple, the forces that once opposed the leaf temple, but also the forces behind the disciples under the main seat of the temple. All this is just to deal with my leaf temple!" Zhuge Prajna''s eyes were cold, and at this moment, She has understood the plans of the gods and demons for the leaf temple.


    Without the help of the three giants in the middle divine domain, the remaining Shengzhou cloud family and the forces close to the leaf temple will not help the leaf Temple even if they come!


    "Deputy hall leader, what should we do now? The family members of the hall leader are all in the leaf temple. We must not let Li Jiuye invade the leaf temple. Once Li Jiuye invades the leaf temple, the consequences will be very terrible!" crown prince Wang and Ji Botian said solemnly.


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna said with a gloomy face; "Pass on my order and prepare for war from top to bottom in the temple of God ye."


    At this time, facing the crisis of life and death, Zhuge Prajna had to let the 200000 disciples in the Xuanmen world who had not yet broken through the realm of the holy King participate in the war.


    At that time, the 300000 troops in the Ye temple, together with the strong forces such as the four disciples and the Golden Kirin, will be enough to reach the cloud family in Shengzhou. These forces will arrive at the Ye temple!


    However, even so, it is not easy for the temple of Ye to face this nearly 400000 army!


    With the trembling of the sky cutting array, the terrible news spread all over the four directions. In the temple of ye God, the disciples practicing in the Xuanmen world also came to the main peak square one by one. Although they have not broken through the holy king, they are all semi holy.


    "Let''s break the gate of Ye temple!" Li Jiuye said coldly at the top of the sky. As long as he took the Ye temple and captured Ye Han''s family alive, how dare the 800000 troops in the Ye temple in Zhuozhou move?

 Chapter 3144

    The terrible news was transmitted from the place where the Ye temple in the Tianlong holy city was located. At this moment, the powerful forces of all parties who came to the Tianlong holy city shot together, and nearly 400000 troops frantically attacked the sky cutting array shrouding the Ye temple.


    The whole Tianlong holy city is shaking wildly, which makes those practitioners who have escaped from Tianlong holy city tremble. Such a terrible force comes to Ye temple. If the three giants do not come to help, ye temple will face a hard battle today!


    The rebuilt Tianlong holy city is destined to be destroyed again!


    Boom!


    With every trembling of the sky cutting array, the whole Ye Temple became shaking.


    The 300000 troops of Ye temple are located in the main peak square. They look at the invading enemy coldly. Zhuge Prajna''s eyes are cold and sharp. Today''s bitter battle, ye Temple must survive. Once Li Jiuye succeeds, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    If all ye Han''s family members fall into Li Jiuye''s hands, Zhuge Prajna can imagine what will happen.


    At that time, the 800000 troops in the leaf temple will definitely be clamped down by the gods and demons, so that the 800000 troops in the leaf Temple dare not act rashly, and even more terrible consequences will occur!


    Perhaps this is the real purpose of the gods and demons!


    When the Ye temple was empty, they clamped down the three giants, persuaded the forces that had opposed the Ye temple to attack the Ye temple, and then captured Ye Han''s family members, forcing the 800000 troops of the Ye temple not to act rashly. In this way, the gods and Demons really had the upper hand!


    Of course, this is indeed the case. The purpose of the second sword, Wang Chuyi and the ninth day of the demon family, is to capture Ye Han''s family once they enter the Ye temple, forcing the Ye Temple army not to move rashly.


    Then, the game made by the Terran master at the beginning will have no effect and will be completely cut off by the gods and demons!


    It has to be said that if Wang''s first day and the ninth day of the demon family succeed, not only will the Ye temple be clamped down by the gods and demons, but also it can break the situation once made by the master of the human family.


    After all, the leaf temple is the key to the game dominated by the Terrans. Once the leaf temple is clamped by the gods and demons, the game they once played will naturally be useless!


    On the Tianlong peak, the goddesses looked coldly at the nearly 400000 terrible troops around the Ye temple. Although they also knew that once the sky cutting array was broken, they would also face a crisis, but there was no fear on their faces.


    "The growth of any force is not plain sailing. I hope Ye temple can still survive this time!"


    Qin Wudao and Wanqi Ruoxi appeared beside the women, holding weapons. Whether it''s for ye temple, ye Han, or Ye Han''s women, they must fight this time.


    "There are a lot of forces coming. Only the sinister guy Wang Chuyi can play this battle!" Ye Han''s separation also appears on Tianlong peak. As ye Han''s separation, what he has to do now is to protect his family step by step.


    However, looking at the forces that are the disciples of Ye Han, they also participate in it. Suddenly, there is an unstoppable rush of killing intention on the separated body.


    Although there are no Ye Han disciples here, and they are not betraying Ye Han, there are forces behind Ye Han''s disciples.


    "Open the gate and fight!"


    At dusk, on the main peak square, Zhuge Prajna suddenly opened his mouth. Once the array was broken, the consequences were terrible. Now the only thing Zhuge Prajna can do is to open the sky cutting array, let the disciples of Ye Temple fight outside the array, and then close the sky cutting array. In this way, we can temporarily ensure the safety of the daughters of Tianlong peak.


    The disciples of Ye temple can die in battle, but ye Han''s family must not be in danger.


    As Zhuge Prajna''s command came out, the trembling sky cutting array suddenly opened, and the disciples of Ye Temple poured out one after another!


    "Kill!"


    Prince Wang and Ji Botian took the lead and led the dragon team and dragon soul team to kill nearly 400000 troops. Twenty four strong Dharma Temple protectors followed, and the four disciples and Golden Kirin also participated.


    At present, only the four disciples and the Golden Kirin are the strongest in the Ye temple!


    However, even if there are four disciples and Golden Kirin, the Taigu God Emperor of the Theological Seminary, the ninth order devil emperor of the magic Seminary, and the four secret places, the powerful people in all major states are far better than the Ye temple.


    In an instant, the terrible war was staged in this world centered on the temple of Ye.


    The sky cutting array was closed again. Zhuge Prajna stood alone on the main peak square with a cold face and looked at the terrible fighting scene. If she could, she should have eradicated all the forces that attacked Ye temple. In this way, there would be no crisis today!


    "Hum, I''ll see how long this turtle shell can protect you?"


    Li Jiuye took a cold look at the Ye Temple shrouded by the sky cutting array again; "Without destroying your Ye temple, I Li Jiuye always have trouble sleeping and eating. Since ye Han is dead, there is no need for you followers to exist!"


    "Li Jiuye, die!"


    Buzz!


    Two terrible figures, at this time, frantically killed Li Jiuye.


    "Crown prince, Ji Botian, just in time. Let me send you to hell!" Li Jiuye sneered and went away. In the Chinese world, he would not look at the ants such as crown prince Wang and Ji Botian, but at this time, Li Jiuye was not afraid of them, but he could not ignore them!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the terrible confrontation between the three people was like a strong wind sweeping the world. Then the crown prince and Ji Botian retreated out at the same time, while Li Jiuye only shook his body slightly.


    In one move, the emperor made a judgment. Even if the crown prince and Ji Botian worked together, they couldn''t stop Li Jiuye!


    The whole battlefield, with the beginning of the war, has been falling, including the enemy and, of course, the temple of Ye.


    "Li Jiuye, it seems that your life should be given to me!" on Tianlong peak, his face was cold, but when he was ready to go out of the mountain to meet Li Jiuye.


    I saw that behind the terrible war, there was a force like blocking the sky and the sun, just like stepping on the clouds. There were 300000 troops!


    "Sorry to be late!"


    With this powerful voice spreading all over the world, this power of blocking the sky and blocking the sun immediately joined the battlefield, which greatly reduced the pressure on the Ye temple.


    "Who are they? How can they be so powerful?" ZHUGE Prajna was surprised. This terrible force came to help Ye temple, and the strength of this sudden force surprised Zhuge Prajna!


    "It''s them!" on the Tianlong peak, a light flashed in their eyes!

 Chapter 3145

    In an instant, with the emergence of these seven forces like blocking the sky and the sun, after joining the battlefield, the Ye temple, which had been hard supported, immediately reduced the pressure. The addition of the 300000 army and the 300000 army of Ye Temple immediately put the offending enemy into a situation of counter pressure!


    However, looking at the joining of this terrorist force, Zhuge Prajna did not know where this terrorist force came from?


    For a moment, the powerful forces of the seminary, the magic academy, the four secret territories and major states were subjected to terrorist suppression. This suddenly came. The 300000 troops joining the battlefield were not miscellaneous troops, but an amazing and terrible combat power.


    Compared with the eight legions of Ye temple, they are not weak. Almost all the 300000 troops coming are in the realm of the holy king!


    Moreover, there are more than a dozen strong people in the realm of Shenglun emperor, including shengzang emperor and Shengdao emperor!


    With such a powerful force, apart from the super strong in the realm of the holy wheel emperor, Zhuge Prajna really can''t think of anyone in the world who can come up with such a terrible force except the leaf temple?


    Moreover, among the forces that make friends with Ye temple, even the two ancient orthodoxy can''t take such terrible power!


    "Who are they? They are so powerful?" Qin Wudao wondered on his face. In the God devil continent, who else can do it except that ye temple can take out so many holy King''s legions?


    "Thousand night Tower!" Fen Shen took a deep breath. After seeing the terror of this force, Fen Shen guessed their origin. The three sword zuns once said that the details of the thousand night tower, even the Terran giants and even other giants of all nationalities dare not rob their edge.


    How powerful is the thousand night tower? No one knows, and the branches of the thousand night tower are all over the God and devil continent. In this world, in addition to the leaf temple, only they can show such terrible power.


    And invincible sword Zun once said that the Xuanmen world was once the thing behind the immortal ice.


    Moreover, the beauty painted on the painting of Xuanmen world is the immortal ice, which ye Han has already known.


    Since the master of the Xuanmen world is the immortal ice queen, it is not surprising that Qianye building will have such terrible power!


    However, Xuanmen world is a small world once created by Xuantian Shengdi, a super strong man who controls time. Why is it related to the immortal ice? Ye Han doesn''t know this.


    "Who is it?"


    With the participation of the 300000 terrible army of Qianye building, the Theological Seminary, magic college and other forces suffered heavy casualties, which shocked the strong men of the Theological Seminary and magic college. At the same time, it was difficult for them to guess who the sudden force was for a moment?


    At this moment, Li Jiuye, who had suppressed the crown prince and Ji Botian, looked extremely ugly. Today was a good opportunity for him to show his ambition and destroy those "old acquaintances" who wanted to let him go to hell. However, at this critical moment, such a terrible force came to help Ye Temple.


    "Thousand night Tower!"


    The three words of indifference spread all over the world, which made all the forces attacking Ye Temple feel cold.


    The thousand night tower is all over the gods and Demons mainland, and few forces dare to provoke them. At present, the terrorist force that helps the Ye temple comes from the thousand night tower.


    "Qianye tower, their power is so powerful!" ZHUGE Prajna breathed deeply. Although she knew almost all the ethnic groups and major forces in the divine and demon mainland, she didn''t see through the Qianye tower. This mysterious organization is all over the divine and demon mainland, which is really difficult for people to understand them!


    In an instant, a sense of panic spread all over the Tianlong holy city. Qianye tower would help Ye temple, which really surprised them. At present, it is possible for this force to join and leave all their forces attacking Ye temple!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "What, these sons of bitches dare to make a comeback and attack my Ye temple!"


    At this moment, at the edge of Leihai in Zhuozhou, 800000 troops of Ye temple are stationed here. We know what is happening in Zhongzhou Tianlong holy city, including eight heavenly kings, two God camps and law enforcement temple.


    Of course, it was not Zhuge Prajna who sent a letter to them, but the great sun Dynasty in Zhongzhou informed Chu Hui of what happened in the Ye temple, so the eight heavenly kings and the two God camps would know.


    At present, the dari Dynasty is on the way to Tianlong holy city for rescue!


    "These forces dare to make a comeback. What about the giant forces such as Zhenwu academy, daomen and Buddhism? Haven''t they made a move?" Ao impermanence frowned. At present, they don''t know what the situation of Ye temple is?


    "No, we have to give up helping the Terran. We have to go back." silly Ben looks sharp. He doesn''t care about the life and death of the Terran. Once the Ye Temple encounters a crisis, the consequences will be terrible!


    Lin Qiyi said with a murderous face; "What bullshit, I only care about ye temple now. It''s better to rely on others than ourselves. We have to clean up these brave bastards ourselves!"


    "Take it easy!" Chu Hui said calmly; "Even if we go back now, it will take more than a day as soon as possible. At present, our great day Dynasty, Shengzhou cloud family and other forces are on the way to the Tianlong holy city, and the temple is guarded by the sky cutting array. It is difficult to shake the sky cutting array without the action of giants. Now what we need to do is to contact the Deputy Temple Lord and know what the situation is."


    Leng Xiuya said; "Chu Hui is right, and he can''t quench his thirst. Contact the deputy hall Lord first!"


    At the same time, in the terrible war of Tianlong holy city, with the addition of Qianye tower, the forces such as Theological Seminary and magic college were suppressed, and after the one-sided massacre, Shengzhou Yunjia and other forces finally arrived at Tianlong holy city, and forces from all sides joined the battle one by one.


    Under the eyes, the forces such as ye temple, Qianye tower and Shengzhou cloud family are united. Even if they want to retreat, the forces such as Theological Seminary and magic college have no chance. They can only passively bear the countless anger between heaven and earth and land on them.


    For a time, seminaries, magic schools and other forces suffered heavy casualties. Nearly 400000 troops have been killed and injured more than half!


    "It seems that even God is on the side of my leaf temple. Wang Chuyi, even if I Zhuge Prajna said your way this time, I''m afraid you didn''t expect this outcome!" ZHUGE Prajna smiled coldly, and the situation has been completely reversed!


    Thousand night tower, this is indeed a surprising, surprising and extremely shocking terrorist force!


    "Eh, I''m back!" at this time, ye Han''s separation on Tianlong peak suddenly felt a touch of inductive connection at the moment.


    Ye Han, has returned from hell!


    The demon clan, deep in the boundless weak water, as ye Han walked out of the reversed reincarnation Road, an amazing killing intention also spread from him in an instant and made inductive contact with his separation.


    Ye Han''s strength at the moment has not only reached the peak of Shengdao emperor, but also knows what happened in the God devil continent!


    "How? Brother Ye!" looking at Ye Han in anger, thousands of streams beside him trembled. At the moment, ye Han''s earth shaking killing intention is too terrible!


    "Rosefinch, leave the boundless weak water, you take them back to the leaf temple!"


    The rosefinch was surprised and said; "Now that you have returned to the world, where are you going?"


    "I want to kill!"

 Chapter 3146

    I want to kill!


    The four simple words contain the crazy killing intention of shocking the world.


    At this moment, ye Han''s face has been completely distorted, ferocious like a devil. What happened during his time in the hell world has exceeded the limit he can bear!


    Feel Ye Han''s crazy killing intention. Before the rosefinch could speak, ye Han took Ji madman and qianliu to shoot over the weak water.


    Anger, unimaginable, uncontrollable anger burns in Ye Han''s heart!


    Li Zhengdao died in battle and died for the human race!


    Ye temple is attacked by all parties!


    This anger has forced Ye han to the point of going crazy!


    "What a terrible killing! The boy in the world has entered the hell world and returned unharmed. It seems that the reversal of the road of reincarnation is related to him!"


    After ye Han left the entrance of reincarnation, the divine beast hell dog appeared, but ye Han was able to return safely from the hell world, which shows that the controllers of the hell world did not embarrass Ye Han, and now it will not embarrass Ye Han.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "What, thousand night Tower!"


    In the land of no ridge, the face of the demon family''s ninth day, which was originally holding the victory, has now been completely replaced by the pale color. She never thought that the Qianye building, which has always been away from the matter and will not intervene in any struggle, would intervene in the war in the Middle Kingdom and help the ye God hall.


    At present, the war situation in the divine realm is completely out of control!


    In the face of Ye temple and Qianye tower, as well as all forces that have rushed to help Ye temple, the power to attack Ye temple this time will definitely be wiped out.


    The ninth day of the demon family can ignore the life and death of the seminary, the four secret territories and the forces of major states. However, the power of the demon school is the foundation of the demon family in the middle divine domain. Once this power is destroyed, it will be very difficult for the demon family to set up a new flag in the middle divine domain.


    More importantly, the loss of this power has not yet achieved the desired results of the ninth day of the demon clan.


    This time, the Protoss and the demon lost completely!


    "Damn it, how can Qianye tower suddenly help the leaf temple? Is even the sky on the other side of the leaf temple?" the demon family''s face is as white as snow on the ninth day of the ninth day. If the plan is lost this time, then in the face of the Terran war, the gods and demons will be difficult, and even withdraw from the Terran battlefield. All previous efforts may come to naught!


    Originally, the idea of the ninth day of the demon family and the first day of Wang''s Day was to take advantage of the emptiness of the Ye temple, invade the Ye temple, destroy the power of the Ye temple to stay in the Tianlong holy city, and capture Ye Han''s family members, so as to clamp down on the 800000 troops in the Ye temple on the edge of the thunder sea.


    Once the 800000 troops of Ye SHENDIAN are clamped down, the 800000 troops on the edge of Leihai dare not enter the Terran. Let alone cut off the game secretly done by the Terran master.


    This move can be described as killing two birds with one stone!


    In order to achieve this goal, the demon clan even withdrew from the demon clan, which further restrained the three giants of Zhenwu college, daomen and Buddhism. In this case, ye SHENDIAN should have no chance to turn over.


    However, although the plan was good, neither the ninth day of the demon family nor the first day of the king thought that the Qianye building would interfere with their plan completely, and stealing chickens would not erode the rice!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Thousand night tower..."


    Terran earth, Tianquan domain, Wang Chuyi and the first emperor now also know what happened in Zhongshen domain. This time, the variable of Qianye tower appeared in their plan, which completely failed their plan, and also damaged the two forces of theological academy and magic academy!


    "Wang Chuyi, this is the second sword you prepared!" the first emperor''s face was extremely gloomy. In order to cooperate with the demon family to complete this plan, he asked the theological seminary to participate, but now the theological seminary is facing a terrible crisis. After this war, it will definitely remove the theological Seminary from the divine domain!


    And paid such a heavy price, but did not get any results!


    "It was my miscalculation. I didn''t expect Qianye tower to intervene. After the ice didn''t die, this time, both my gods and Demons lost in the hands of this woman!" Wang Chuyi sighed powerlessly, repressing a terrible anger in his heart. He made many arrangements for this plan and even gave up the demon family, but he failed in the end!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "The Theological Seminary, the magic college, and the forces that once opposed the Ye temple have all gone. Even the three giants of Zhenwu college, daomen and Buddhism have been restrained. It turns out that this is the purpose of Wang Chuyi''s withdrawal from the demon family. This move is really deliberate. It''s almost, just a little short of the Ye temple!"


    At the moment, the sky burial in the Tianshu domain has also known what happened in the Ye temple in the middle God domain. In the face of such a deliberate plan by the gods and demons, there is a lingering fear on the face of the sky burial. Once the gods and Demons succeed, the consequences are terrible!


    If the thousand night tower had not intervened, the leaf temple would have been finished!


    Linghu Qingyi said; "Qianye tower intervenes. It seems that even God is on our side. With the help of Qianye Tower this time, ye temple can just clean up these malignant tumors and keep them. It is always a crisis!"


    "Ha ha, the plan of the two gods and Demons failed. This step failed. Next, the war between the two gods and Demons and our Terran has no chance of winning. Once the battle in the divine domain is over and the 800000 troops in the Ye Temple cross the thunder sea, it is time for our Terran to fight back!" the sky buried a cold smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Almost, you old antiques failed in the game they made at the beginning. Fortunately, they were shot by Qianye building. Otherwise, the failure of Ye temple will not only fail to help our Terran, but also kill your original plan!"


    The emperor of heaven looked at the emperor of heaven beside her and said.


    "Failure?" the emperor looked at heaven calmly and said; "Some things are fixed. How do you know that the thousand night tower is not included in this chess game except the key of leaf temple?"


    "And the thousand night Tower!" a light flashed in the eyes of the emperor of heaven; "The divine realm in the leaf temple is based on the three giants of Zhenwu college, daomen and Buddhism. However, Qianye tower has never helped anything in the leaf temple. Even if he didn''t die, he didn''t have much friendship with the boy in the leaf temple. How did you know that Qianye tower would move for the leaf temple?"


    The emperor asked; "Do you know when this game of chess began?"


    "When?" asked the emperor.


    "When the boy entered Zhenwu college, the Buddhist saint was born. After meeting the boy..." Emperor Huang Tian smiled; "After the immortal ice, she wholeheartedly seeks the real realm of the emperor of heaven, and does not hesitate to create a puppet with the power of one realm, which has been entrenched in the Zhenwu College for thousands of years. The Buddha spies on the secret of heaven, and the saint is born. In order to tie a good relationship, the little boy enters Zhenwu, meets the puppet and meets the saint, which includes the luck of the three major forces and is connected with him. If he enters Tiandao mountain again, these four forces are inseparable from him!"


    "It turned out that the boy was forced by you to enter the Taoist door. However, Qianye building didn''t get close to him after all."


    "Hehe, the puppet created by the power of one realm is originally the separation of the immortal ice. It has occupied Zhenwu College for thousands of years. What it asks is just a god demon arm."


    Hearing the speech, the emperor of heaven realized in an instant. Ye Han, who has the arms of gods and demons, helped the immortal Ice Queen a lot!

 Chapter 3147

    Zhongshenyu, Tianlong holy seven cities.


    The war here has completely collapsed the forces attacking Ye temple. Nearly 400000 troops have suffered heavy casualties. At the moment, they are making a crazy breakthrough.


    However, even if these people can escape, they are only a few people. More than 300000 people have been killed in the attack on Ye temple, making the whole Tianlong holy city a bloody battlefield!


    In the end, the forces attacking Ye temple can escape this battlefield, but there are only twenty or thirty thousand scattered people!


    But after this war, the Tianlong holy city, which had experienced a reconstruction, has once again become a ruin except that the leaf temple still stands.


    Seeing this, Zhuge Prajna flashed an obliteration on his cold face and said to himself; "Those who violate the temple of ye will be killed even if they are far away. You have been given the opportunity twice before. This time, this war is not over yet!"


    At the end of the war, the sky cutting array was opened again. This time, the powerful who helped Ye Temple entered Ye temple one after another.


    Zhuge Prajna looked at the strong forces present and said; "The leaf temple is in crisis this time. I thank you for your help. If you don''t come to help, I''m afraid it will be more or less bad this time!"


    The ancestor of the cloud family smiled; "Lord Zhuge, we are allies with Ye temple. We will not stand idly by if you have something to do. But this time, the person who secretly arranged the layout is really powerful. If there are no friends from Qianye tower to arrive in time, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Zhuge Prajna nodded. She looked at Qianye tower, a super strong man in the realm of holy wheel emperor. This time, the Ye temple can safely survive the crisis. It is all the credit of Qianye tower. If Qianye tower did not deploy such a terrible force, in the face of the nearly 400000 army, even if the forces such as the old ancestor of the cloud family came in time, it is unknown who will win or lose.


    "The cloud family''s ancestor is polite!" the strong man in the holy land of the thousand night tower smiled; "We are only following orders to help the Ye temple, but this time, there is something I need Zhuge''s deputy hall Lord to solve."


    Follow orders and don''t die after ice?


    Zhuge Prajna''s eyes flashed a pure light and said; "I don''t know what doubts the friends of qianyelou have? If I Zhuge Prajna knew, I would know everything!"


    "Lord of the leaf temple!"


    The strong men in the holy land of the thousand night tower smiled and talked about ye Han''s whereabouts. Even if the power of the thousand night tower is all over the demon continent, they haven''t found out yet, and the people who once knew Ye Han''s whereabouts are tight lipped and haven''t revealed to anyone that ye Han has gone to the world of hell.


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of the ancestors of the cloud family flickered. Once the Ye temple was oppressed by the dark temple for the second time. In the end, the forces who stood up for the Ye Temple knew the whereabouts of Ye Han from Zhuge Prajna''s mouth.


    "I''ll answer this question!"


    At dusk, outside the main hall, he walked separately, attracting everyone''s eyes to look at him.


    Under the gaze of these eyes, he said calmly; "I went to hell, but now I just returned from hell!"


    "Hell world!" the strong man of the holy wheel emperor in Qianye tower was shocked. Ye Han went to the mysterious place in the legend and came back from that place!


    "The hall Lord has come back. Where is he now?" a surprised look crossed Zhuge Prajna''s face.


    Separated said; "I have returned and left the boundless weak water. Now I''m going to do something."


    "What''s the matter?" said the ancestor of the cloud family.


    "Kill!" a ruthless and fierce color flashed in Fenshen''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Zhuozhou, on the edge of the thunder sea, the eight heavenly kings, the two God camps and the law enforcement Temple stationed here at the moment all know that the crisis faced by the Ye temple has been lifted, and the participation of the thousand night tower was unexpected.


    "The thousand night tower will help my Ye temple, which is really an unexpected joy. Without their participation, it would be difficult for my Ye temple to pass this level this time!" Chu Hui breathed a sigh of relief.


    Proud impermanence said; "The power of Qianye tower is all over the demon continent. Few people know how powerful their power is. This time, Qianye tower came out for my leaf temple, which can be regarded as gradually unveiling that layer of mystery in front of people all over the world, so that the world knows the horror of Qianye tower!"


    Said Shang moye; "The 300000 holy King''s army, I''m afraid it''s only a part of the power of the thousand night tower. I don''t know how terrible the hidden power of the thousand night tower is after the 300000 holy King''s army?"


    "Absolutely strong!" said Ao impermanence; "Perhaps the only force in the world that can compete with our leaf temple is the mysterious thousand night Tower!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the ridgeless land, with the failure of this plan to invade the leaf temple, the demon army that is entrenched here and opposed to the 800000 troops of the leaf Temple across the thunder sea feels the pressure. At present, even the Qianye building is on the other side of the leaf temple, and the real power of the Qianye building is so strong for the first time. If even they participate in the Terran war, Then the gods and Demons don''t want to win at all!


    At this moment, the most angry nature is the ninth day of the demon family. Such a perfect plan has failed. Next, the gods and demons will have no chance to win the war against the Terran!


    "Magic marshal, although we have failed in the war in the divine domain, we can''t delay the war of the Terran. If we continue to delay, I''m afraid even the power of our gods and demons will be lost in the Terran battlefield!"


    Once on the general altar of heaven and Earth Alliance, Daimei of the ninth day of the demon family twisted into a word of Sichuan, which she naturally knew, but the plan of zhongshenyu failed, so that the gods and Demons didn''t have the upper hand.


    But just then, a terrible breath, like a strong wind, swept from the desert in the west of Tianxuan domain towards the ridgeless land.


    The appearance of this breath immediately alerted the millions of demon families in the ridgeless land, and also alerted the local demon lord guarding here!


    The person who appears at this moment is naturally Ye Han who enters the demon family all the way from the demon family boundary, and then enters the human Tianxuan domain from the demon family boundary!


    The endless anger seemed to burn the blue sky to ashes.


    "What a powerful force!" Tianxuan came to the earth and the great saint of the demon family appeared.


    The demon family occupies the ridgeless place to prevent the 800000 troops in the leaf temple. Naturally, the great sage has always been in the ridgeless place. Once the leaf Temple crosses the thunder sea and fights with the demon family army in the ridgeless place, he must guard against the local demon. Once the local demon lord attacks the leaf temple, the 800000 troops in the leaf temple will suffer heavy losses!


    "Who came to my demon camp?"


    In an instant, the demon family army was shocked by this powerful force. Countless demon families appeared in the 18 cities of the ridgeless land!


    Millions of demon troops, pour their nests!


    "Kill!"


    Above the sky, ye Han is like a demon falling from the sky. One person and one sword cross the void. The power of one sword sweeps hundreds of miles!

 Chapter 3148

    One man, one sword, enter the demon camp!


    The sword light is flying in the air, and the sword Qi is flying. The power of a sword can sweep hundreds of miles.


    Under that sword, thousands of demons were killed.


    At the moment, ye Han is like a demon God coming to the world. His earth shaking killing intention surges in the world, which makes those demon armies appear one by one terrified!


    After returning from the hell world, ye Han''s strength has been promoted to the peak of Shengdao emperor due to his cultivation in the God devil continent. Moreover, he has entered the demon camp in the ridgeless land alone. Ye Han has doubled his combat power at the moment (Ye Han has occupied one split, four split, and only three split).


    With twice the combat power and the strength of Ye Han at the peak of the holy emperor, ye Han''s strength has reached an appalling level!


    Kill thousands of demons with the power of one sword!


    "Ye Han, the Lord of Ye temple, ye Han..."


    Ye Han''s appearance shocked the demon family army. Now the world knows that ye Han has died in the depths of the boundless weak water, but now ye Han appeared in front of them and killed the demon family camp alone!


    "Lord of Ye temple, how dare a man enter our demon family camp and kill him!"


    For a moment, the million demon clan army was like a blanket of locusts, all over the world, all killing Ye Han, who was already surrounded by the million demon clan army.


    "Those who move my relatives and friends, die, those who kill my brothers, die!"


    The earth shaking desire to kill erupted from ye Han. At this moment, he wanted to release the terrible anger in his heart and kill the demon army!


    The sound of terror is like entering a no man''s land, and every sword falling will take away the lives of thousands of demons. The attack of the millions of demons is like a rainstorm, which is extremely crazy, but for the invincible figure in the millions of demons, the attack of the millions of demons is like a rainstorm, It doesn''t pose any threat to it.


    At this moment, the young man who came like a demon God is playing a legend of one man against millions of demon families!


    "It was this boy who went into the depths of the boundless weak water and didn''t kill him!" at the top of the sky, the earth devil looked at the figure that was standing in the army of millions of demons, like entering the uninhabited land. An amazing killing intention immediately spread from him.


    Ye Han entered the demon camp alone. Now is a good time to destroy Ye Han!


    "Lord of the earth, if you intervene in the battle below, the saint must compete with you today!" the great saint appeared. The other party also came alone. That terrible power has locked the Lord of the earth. Once the Lord of the earth has any action, the great saint will fight the Lord of the earth!


    "Hum, how dare you enter our demon family camp alone, Da Sheng, do you think that if you don''t fight, he can live today in the face of millions of demon family troops?" the local demon looked cold and said.


    "In short, you can''t do it today." the great saint sneered, and then he also looked at the millions of demons. At the moment, the proud figure in the millions of demons can break it with a sword and defeat all directions in the face of the demons in front of him!


    The countless forces in heaven and earth can''t stop the sword in the young man''s hand!


    "Ye SHENDIAN is so terrible!" the great saint was surprised in his eyes.


    At this moment, the demon clan army that died in Ye Han''s hands has reached tens of thousands of people. One person and one sword fight against millions of demon clan army. I''m afraid only those supreme masters have such shocking strength!


    You know, at the beginning, the three sword masters of the Terran family entered the demon family camp together. Although they retreated, they were not as terrible as ye Han now!


    "What, ye Han!"


    On the general altar of heaven and Earth Alliance, the ninth day of the demon family was shocked and unbelievable immediately after hearing the news; "Ye Han was forced into the boundless weak water by the eight night demon emperor. Isn''t he dead? How can he still be alive?"


    Said a demon strongman; "Demon Shuai, it''s true that ye Han is the one who has entered our demon family camp. It''s hard for millions of our demon family troops to stop him at the moment. Tens of thousands of people have died under his sword and disappeared for half a year. At present, ye Han''s strength has reached a terrible level!"


    "This bastard is not dead!" the face of the ninth day of the demon clan was very ugly. The plan of zhongshenyu failed. Now I heard the news that ye Han was still alive, which was a double blow to her!


    "Mo Shuai, ye Han entered our demon family camp alone. This may be a good opportunity for us. We must not let him leave alive. If ye Han can be captured alive, it can also clamp down on Ye temple."


    "You''re still alive when you enter the boundless weak water. You''re really lucky, but you''ve entered our demon camp alone. It seems that the sky is on my side of the demon family this time." the ninth day of the demon family stood up with a cold face and said; "Inform the eight night demon emperor and the two venerable families that ye Han must be captured alive at any cost before the 800000 troops in the Ye Temple move!"


    "Yes, magic handsome!"


    In fact, without the command of the ninth day of the demon family, at this moment, ye Han alone entered the demon family camp and killed tens of thousands of the demon family army. He was the strong one of the two respected families in the ridgeless land, and the eight night demon emperor already knew.


    In the whole ridgeless land, all the powerful demons moved at almost the same time.


    Surrounded by the terrible demon army, ye Han has almost killed red eyes at the moment. He is frantically releasing the terrible anger in his heart and ruthlessly slaughtering the demon army.


    At present, within a kilometer radius of Ye Han, no demon family can approach. The terrible sword light is invincible in this heaven and earth. Demons block and kill demons!


    Around the world, the corpses of the demon army, like a rain curtain, fell in groups with the vertical and horizontal sword light.


    The countless attacks from heaven and earth landed on Ye Han. Under the terrible speed of Ye Han''s empty step, these attacks could not even touch Ye Han''s body.


    "Ten thousand soldiers are unparalleled. Borrow a sword!"


    Ye Han looked cold like a demon God. With his empty hand, tens of thousands of weapons in the world flew up.


    The powerful imperial and divine skill was displayed by Ye Han. The weapons of tens of thousands of demon families broke away from their control and flew on the sky. Then they were killed. Tens of thousands of demon families were nailed to the earth by their own weapons!


    "Devour all spirits with my soul!"


    With the overwhelming attack, ye Han fell towards Ye Han. Ye Han''s figure disappeared instantly. The speed of terror made him like an untouchable ghost. With him, countless corpses in the demon army immediately fell towards the earth, and all their souls were swallowed up!

 Chapter 3149

    Crazy, shocking, trembling


    In the face of this man''s sword and the terrible figure in the demon family army, the people of the demon family are scared at the moment.


    Now the demon clan army that died under Ye Han''s hands has been close to 100000. This is a terrible number. The other party is only one person, and millions of demon clan army are not qualified to leave traces on Ye Han.


    The overwhelming attack of the demon army could not pose a threat to Ye Han at all. It was like a ghost. It was like death!


    What''s the difference between facing the millions of demons and facing the masters?


    "The curse of the devil!"


    The frightening voice resounded through the world. Ye Han was surrounded by countless demon army. At that moment, he was like a God. At the moment, all those who looked at each other with these eyes were like walking corpses. They all made strange self-determination, which made the demon army lose tens of thousands of people again!


    At this moment, millions of demon troops have lost 100000 people in the face of the youth who killed into the demon camp with one sword!


    "Refine your heart with my blood, curse your body with my soul; divine soul spell ~"


    Above the sky, a young man like a demon God holds a scepter. The moment the scepter is waved, an invisible curse imprisons the void and envelops the demon army.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of demon troops were cursed by terror. The curse from the spirit made their spirit like being bitten by thousands of ants. The curse went deep into the spirit and made them gradually fall into death!


    Invisible fear spread throughout the battlefield. At this moment, the demon army has a sense of infinite fear in the face of the murderous young man!


    This is not a person facing the demon army at all, but a God, a god of killing all living beings!


    "In just half a year, how could this boy have such terrible strength?" the local devil looked gloomy, and an amazing great power constantly surged on him. If it weren''t for the great saint''s eyes, the local devil would have been eager to attack Ye Han now.


    Ye Han entered the demon clan camp. In just a few minutes, he killed more than 100000 troops of the demon clan. Let Ye Han kill them. I''m afraid that millions of troops of the demon clan will be slaughtered by him!


    Ye Han appeared again in front of the people in the world. Such strength is enough to disturb the world!


    However, the demon lord can''t do it now. Once he does, the great sage will do the same. At that time, the war of domination will break out in the land without ridge, and the demon army in the land without ridge will definitely suffer terrible losses!


    "When one person enters the demon family camp, he is still in a no man''s land. No wonder the Four Saints support this boy so much. Such strength can be called invincible under the giant!" the great saint''s heart was slightly shocked. Ye Han had such terrible strength before he was 30 years old, which is appalling and unprecedented!


    "Vertical son, kill my demon clan, you damn it!"


    At dusk, the top power of the demon clan appeared.


    The demon emperor, all of whom are strong in the realm of the demon emperor, has reached hundreds of people!


    Among them, the strong in the ninth order demon emperor''s territory accounted for five people!


    Hundreds of demon emperors rushed into the encirclement of the demon family army and faced Ye Han like a demon God. At that moment, hundreds of powerful demon emperors shot together with shocking destructive power, as if they were going to bury Ye Han completely in the void.


    Although Ye Han was captured alive on the ninth day of the demon clan, ye Han was so fierce that he killed more than 100000 people of the demon clan. Now these hundreds of powerful demon emperors want to break Ye Han into pieces!


    "Finally appeared!" Ye Han looked ferociously at the hundreds of powerful demons who killed him at the moment. That amazing killing intention had become more and more terrible on him.


    "Ten square purgatory map, kill!"


    Buzz!


    The sky coffin appeared and stood on the top of the sky. The terrible atlas was like a big net covering heaven and earth, in which the killing array pattern appeared.


    At that moment, the attacks of hundreds of powerful demons hit the ten square purgatory map together, which immediately made the ten square purgatory map shake wildly, and the surrounding sky was shaking wildly.


    "Demon clan, retreat!" at the top of the sky, the eight night demon emperor opened his mouth with a dignified face. At the moment, the cowardly demon clan army killed by Ye Han retreated madly.


    For ye Han''s ten square purgatory map, the eight night demon emperor had learned it in the boundless weak water. However, for ye Han, he put forward the ten square purgatory map again and offered the heavenly coffin and other magic weapons. A naked desire for possession flashed in the eyes of the eight night demon emperor who had a greedy heart for ye Han''s heavenly coffin!


    "Demon clan, killing my brother and slaughtering your whole family is not enough to calm the anger in my heart!"


    Ye Han looked ferocious and furious. Then two separate bodies were summoned by him. Three "Ye Han" stood horizontally surrounded by the demon army. Ye Han himself controlled the sky coffin and set out a ten square purgatory map.


    The other two were separated. One was holding a Wanjie sword and the other was holding a curse scepter. The towering breath was immediately released from them!


    At the peak of Shengdao emperor, with Ye Han''s strength at the moment, you can fight with the ninth order demon emperor even if you don''t improve your combat effectiveness.


    Not to mention, ye Han has the power of rules!


    "Kill!"


    A word of killing, like a million troops roaring, two separate bodies, immediately killed the strong in the territory of hundreds of demon emperors.


    And ye Han himself, controlling the heavenly coffin, went straight to the five ninth order demon emperors.


    Today, he wants to show the world what price will be paid for killing his brother Ye Han!


    Buzz!


    The map of purgatory in ten directions is like a dark cloud covering the sky and blocking out the sun. The killing machine on Ye Han locks five ninth order demon emperors.


    With the strength of Ye Han at the peak of the holy Taoist emperor, even if he can''t fully exert the power of the heavenly coffin, he has definitely reached 40% of the power.


    The killing array pattern surged and the amazing killing power made the eyes of the five ninth order demon emperors flash a dignified color.


    "You guys, if you can''t capture this son alive, help me kill him, and I will be grateful to the eight night demon emperor!" the eight night demon emperor looked greedy and stepped out, completely ignoring the ten purgatory map enveloping him.


    The other four nine rank demon kings of the self-esteem family see this. Although they have guessed the purpose of the eight night demon emperor, they can only kill Ye Han if they can''t catch him alive in the face of such a terrible Ye Han!


    "Eight night demon emperor, kill my brother. New accounts and old accounts are counted together. If I don''t kill you today, I Ye Han swear not to be a man!"


    Ye Han roared, and the ten purgatory plans were frantically suppressed. Even as the ninth order demon emperor, they felt that their own strength had been strongly suppressed!


    "Zhuangzi, I failed to kill you in the boundless weak water. Today, you entered our demon family camp, which is a chance given to me by God. Die!" the eight night demon emperor smiled grimly, and the monstrous evil spirit turned into a spear and pierced through the ten infernal maps enveloping him!

 Chapter 3150

    The terrible spear pierced through and made Ye Han''s ten square purgatory map tremble madly. The other four ninth order demon emperor strong men also shot. At the moment of the attack of the five super strong men, ye Han''s ten square purgatory map immediately appeared countless cracks and was on the verge of collapse!


    As the controller of the ten party purgatory map, ye Han''s face was also pale at dusk.


    However, with one against five, ye Han is not afraid to face the five super strongmen of the demon clan. However, in the face of the five super strongmen, he still dares to speak and fight. In the world, in addition to the giants of all ethnic groups who will not pay attention to such forces, facing the five super strongmen alone, I''m afraid no one has such courage!


    Even if the three swordsmen of Terran face the five super strong alone, they are afraid of falling crisis!


    "Soul of purgatory!"


    Ye Han burst into drinking. At the next moment, a terrible skeleton, ten thousand feet tall, appeared in the ten square purgatory map. He was holding a terrible big knife and swept through the five super strong people in the ten square purgatory map!


    Buzz!


    The power of a knife cuts through the void.


    "Hum, kill you with one against five, you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!" the eight night demon emperor smiled coldly. In an instant, five super strong people shot together. The monstrous evil spirit surged in the ten square purgatory map, making the ten square purgatory map completely a black world.


    Click, click, click!


    The trembling crack sound is released on the ten square purgatory map. The next moment, the terrible explosion affects dozens of miles. The void trembles, the earth collapses, and the cities are destroyed. The ten square purgatory map that blocks out the sky and the sun is broken!


    Ye Han controlled the sky coffin and didn''t stop until he retreated dozens of miles away.


    "In the face of the five super strong forces of my demon family, I was just forced!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Han''s strength is terrible. Compared with several other peerless figures, ye Han''s progress is amazing!


    In another battlefield, the two separated bodies fought hundreds of powerful demons. The battle was also extremely frightening. In the face of the siege of hundreds of demons, the two separated bodies not only remained invincible, but even killed many powerful demons!


    After all, ye Han also has 90% of the combat effectiveness. The two separate bodies work together, which is not inferior to Ye Han!


    Moreover, there is no super existence like the ninth order demon emperor among the two strong men who fight separately!


    "Hum, boy, after half a year, you are so strong that if you face you alone, the demon emperor dare not win. Unfortunately, you are in the wrong place today!"


    The map of purgatory in ten directions was broken. Five super strong people, such as the eight night demon emperor, came directly to Ye Han tens of miles away, crossed the void, and their amazing power fell towards Ye Han''s position like a downpour.


    "First!"


    Ye Han looked cold. The sky coffin on his head grew larger and was tens of thousands of meters long, like a giant dragon across the top of the sky.


    "What?" the five super strong looked cold.


    But at the next moment, ye Han''s empty step was unfolded, and his whole person had completely disappeared!


    "No!"


    The eight night demon emperor was shocked and hurried back. If ye Han found him alone, there would be a falling crisis.


    Ye Han had seen this terrible speed when he was in the boundless weak water. At that time, ye Han was in the early stage of the holy Tibetan emperor. After exerting this terrible speed, it was difficult for the eight night demon emperor to catch up.


    At this time, ye Han is already the strong one in the peak of Shengdao emperor. After playing the void step, the speed is even more terrible!


    "You, damn it!"


    Ye Han''s figure was like a ghost. In the twilight, he appeared in front of a ninth order demon emperor. The demon arm was like a mountain, bombarded out, and hit the ninth order demon emperor crazily.


    At that moment, the world seemed to turn upside down, and everything around was destroyed.


    "Heaven coffin town soul, close!"


    The terrible voice, accompanied by the picture of destroying the sky and the earth, rang out. The ten thousand meter long sky coffin on the top of the sky was suppressed. The ninth rank demon emperor was swallowed up by the terrible sky coffin and disappeared into the world!


    At this point, a super strong man in the realm of the ninth order demon emperor died in Ye Han''s hands!


    At that moment, it was difficult to suppress the terrible war, and the crazy trembling spread all over the world!


    After only half a year, ye Han, once one of the five peerless figures in the mainland, has the strength to kill the super strong in front, and has the unparalleled combat power against the five super strong!


    "This son must be killed!"


    The demon lord''s heart beat wildly. He saw Ye Han kill a ninth order demon emperor with his own eyes. Even his giant was restless at the moment. Ye Han was less than 30 years old. He even had such shocking combat power. Once a hundred years later, the whole God demon continent will be his own world!


    The army of the demon family is extremely frightened. At the moment, the horror of the young man has completely created a legend that has never been seen in the God demon continent for tens of thousands of years!


    You can kill the ninth order demon emperor before you are 30 years old. For tens of thousands of years, who can do such a shocking feat?


    I''m afraid even the gods of the last era can''t do such a terrible thing at this age!


    The remaining eight night demon emperor and other four super strong people were frightened!


    "Kill him, kill him..." the eight night demon emperor roared madly. At the next moment, four terrible forces startled the world, like the water of the Milky way, pouring down madly, destroying the city and the land. After this war, most of the ridgeless land was destroyed by terror!


    Boom!


    The earth collapsed crazily, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and startling gullies spread all over the earth. With the joint efforts of the four super strong men, although Ye Han had the terrible speed of void step, he was still affected. A mouthful of blood vomited out of his mouth.


    "Second!"


    Ye Han looked coldly at a strong ninth order demon emperor. At that glance, the four ninth order demon emperors seemed to see the eye of death.


    Buzz!


    Silently, ye Han appeared in front of the ninth order demon emperor. His terrible fist exploded the void, leaving the other three ninth order demon emperor strong people no time to rescue.


    "Roar!"


    The earth shaking roar came from the mouth of the nine rank demon emperor. The terrible sound wave shattered the rocks of the earth. A magic halberd was killed in his hand. Under Ye Han''s angry face, there was a color of cruelty and madness.


    The magic arm reached out and held the terrible magic halberd tightly in his hand. Then the ten thousand meter long coffin was suppressed and swallowed up the ninth rank magic emperor directly. His body disappeared without a trace. Only the terrible magic halberd was still held in his hand by Ye Han!

 Chapter 3151

    Two super strong men were killed by Ye Han for seven times in succession. The panic that spread in the world has been like the water of a river. Even the giant existence such as the earth devil can''t suppress the terrible vibration in his heart!


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The two ninth order demon kings of the demon family were killed by Ye Han one after another. At this moment, the local demon lord can no longer suppress the amazing anger in his heart. The great power belonging to the giant envelops the whole ridgeless land. Even the demon family army has a feeling that it is about to be destroyed at the moment!


    The amazing magic gas surged, making the sky of the whole ridgeless land dark, completely shrouded by this terrible magic gas!


    "Can''t help it at last?"


    Ye Han looked ferocious. He looked up at the completely dark world. A crazy fighting spirit broke out from him at this time.


    This is the moment why Ye Han hasn''t used the power of rules until now.


    "Earth devil, have you forgotten that there is a saint?"


    In an instant, when the terrible evil gas shrouded the whole ridgeless land, a surge of monstrous evil gas was also mixed up to compete with the monstrous evil gas.


    Hiss!


    The terrible struggle between the two made the sky mixed with evil spirit and evil spirit suddenly burst into a terrible force like lightning. When this force came to the earth, it was like shooting through the whole earth.


    At that moment, even people in Zhuozhou, Tianquan and even Tianshu could clearly feel this terrible movement!


    "What happened in the ridgeless land?" on the edge of the thunder sea, the strong young people of the eight heavenly kings and the two divine camps looked at the ridgeless land opposite the thunder sea. They could feel that the ridgeless land was surging with the power of destroying the sky and the earth at the moment.


    "This breath... The giant war broke out in the ridgeless land!" Yu Honghuang narrowed his eyes and said, but how can the giant war break out in the ridgeless land before the war of the Terran broke out?


    "It''s the temple Lord. The temple Lord has returned from the world of hell!" at this time, Zhuge Prajna, who is far away in the middle God domain, just sent a message back to Chu.


    "What, the boss is back!" a flash of excitement flashed in Lin Qi''s eyes.


    "So, the Lord of the temple is now in the land without ridges!" Ao impermanent''s sword eyebrows coagulated.


    Upon hearing this, the eight heavenly kings and the two God camps suddenly had an amazing killing intention to spread.


    Lin Qiyi''s face was murderous and said; "Mother, the boss has gone to the land without ridges. What are we waiting for? Order the whole army to enter the land without ridges and kill the woman on the ninth day of the demon clan!"


    "Wait a minute..." Chu replied; "The vice Temple Lord has orders. There is no need to intervene in the war in the land without ridges."


    "This is also the meaning of the temple Lord." Chu Hui added.


    "What!" Lin Qi and others looked puzzled. Boss, what does this mean?


    At the temple of Ye, all the forces who came to help the temple of ye have not left yet, even the strong ones of Qianye tower. After knowing that ye Han has returned and killed into the land without ridges alone, they all look at the land without ridges.


    Although Zhuge Prajna originally wanted to order the eight heavenly kings and the two God camps to enter the ridgeless land and meet Ye Han, ye Han knew Ye Han''s idea long ago when he stayed in the Ye temple.


    When he enters the ridgeless land, ye Han alone is enough. Kill the person who should be killed, and he will naturally face the war of the four races again.


    If the 800000 troops of the temple of ye were also involved in this war.


    Then, the whole Terran will have another war, and even a terrible war of domination.


    This is not a good thing for the Terrans and the whole demon continent!


    "One person dares to enter the land without ridges. Is Ye Han crazy?" the cloud family ancestor frowned.


    "It''s not that he''s crazy, but that we all underestimate him!" the strong man of Qianye building slowly opened his mouth, and it can be seen that there was a shocking color on his face.


    Hearing the speech, everyone in the Ye Temple looked at the strong man of the thousand night tower, even Zhuge Prajna. The thousand night tower is all over the God devil continent, and nothing can escape their eyes. At present, the war in the ridgeless land, maybe the thousand night tower has got the news!


    "I just got the news from Qianye tower. The Lord of Ye hall has entered the demon camp alone and has killed two ninth order demon kings of the demon clan!"


    With the strong man Qianye Lou''s words, everyone in Ye temple was shocked!


    This war is bound to shock the whole world!


    Ridgeless land, with the terror and evil spirit covering the whole ridgeless land, the competition between giants has officially begun.


    "Demon clan saint!" Ye Han looked up at the sky. He didn''t expect that the demon clan saint was also here. It saved him a lot of trouble.


    "Boy, do what you should do and kill the people you should kill. I''ll give it to you, earth devil!"


    "Thank you, great saint. If I kill three more demons, I will help the great saint!"


    Under the dark sky, ye Han''s voice startled the clouds. The eight night demon emperor and other three super strong men looked shocked. Does this boy not only want to kill them, but also want to fight with giants?


    "Hahaha, I''m arrogant and frivolous. I like this saint. I don''t want to affect the innocent. I''ll fight with this saint in the desert!"


    "The demon clan will kill this son at all costs!"


    The terrible voice spread all over the ridgeless land, and then the evil spirit and evil spirit that covered the sky and blocked the sun disappeared.


    However, ye Han''s cold eyes have looked at the three people of the eight night demon emperor; "Your turn?"


    "The demon clan listens to the order and tries its best to kill Ye Han!" the Eighth Night demon emperor''s voice is hoarse and resounds through the whole army. At the moment, the demon clan army that originally besieged this place moves again and kills Ye Han one after another.


    "Hum, who dares to compete with me now that I can''t dominate?"


    Ye Han was arrogant and frivolous, and he drank suddenly; "Homing!"


    At the next moment, the two statues were combined with this one. Ye Han once again opened twice his combat power. The coffin under his control moved and suppressed wildly, killing tens of thousands of demon troops in an instant!


    Then, with Ye Han''s body as the center, the amazing sword killed everywhere.


    The eternal sword idea makes thousands of swordsmen in heaven and earth tremble.


    "Eight night demon emperor, today, take your head to comfort my brother''s spirit in heaven!"


    Among the demon army, countless attacks were shrouded.


    Ye Han, a man, a sword and a coffin, was as powerful as a bamboo, and was close to the three super strong men of the eight night demon emperor.


    Hiss!


    The power of a sword drove back two nine rank demon emperors and killed one demon emperor. The aftereffect of the sword destroyed thousands of demon families. Ye Han, who was twice as powerful as the eight night demon emperor, and others were even more difficult to contend with!


    "If you can''t dominate, who will compete?"


    At this moment, even the ninth day of the demon family was shocked. Looking at the fallen massacre battlefield, her soul was shaking wildly. How could it be? How could that man become so terrible? Even a super strong person like the ninth order demon emperor is not his enemy. Such a terrible existence, who can fight with one except the master?

 Chapter 3152

    In the terrible battlefield of the ridgeless land, the demon army fought again to fight against Ye Han with super strong people such as the Eighth Night demon emperor.


    Although Ye Han''s terror, the fear of the demon army that has been killed, and even the super strong people such as the Eighth Night demon emperor, have given birth to fear, at present, in this war, either they kill Ye Han or Ye Han massacres them!


    With twice the combat power, the eight night demon emperor is no longer Ye Han''s enemy. Even if there is a terrible demon army, it can''t stop Ye Han who is like breaking bamboo with one sword and one coffin!


    At present, ye Han has killed three ninth order demon emperors in a row, leaving only the Eighth Night demon emperor and another ninth order demon emperor. For ye Han, there are only these ninth order demon emperors in this demon battlefield who can fight with him except the earth demon statue.


    As for the rest of the demon army, it''s as easy as chopping melons and vegetables in front of Ye Han!


    "Magic handsome, withdraw first. Ye Han has killed red eyes. This trip is definitely running for you and the eight night demon emperor!"


    Hearing the speech, the trembling face of the ninth day of the demon clan showed a deep unwilling color. Seeing ye Han''s proud strength, she suddenly felt that in front of her incomparably powerful strength, she was still very pale!


    Now only one ye Han killed her. The demon army was in ruins. It was difficult for the rest of these people to kill Ye Han.


    Without giants, ye Han is invincible in this battlefield!


    Under the master, no one can compete with Ye Han!


    The fact is also true. Even if ye Han doesn''t turn on twice the combat power, his combat power is as terrible as the ninth order demon emperor. After turning on twice the combat power, it''s not difficult to kill the ninth order demon emperor.


    It is no exaggeration to say that such a terrible combat effectiveness is invincible under giants.


    Moreover, ye Han''s own power of rules has not been used, but even if ye Han has reached the peak of Shengdao emperor, he can only use the power of rules twice.


    "Go!"


    On the ninth day of the demon family, she took a deep breath. She looked at the figure who killed all sides in the demon family army again, and turned and left.


    At this moment, the ninth day of the demon family knew that she had lost the war against ye SHENDIAN and that she was about to lose the war against the Terran. For ye Han, there was no comparability between them. The man who appeared again after half a year had thrown her, and had thrown any peerless figures in the demon continent, out of a few streets.


    Now they and ye Han are not on the same level at all. Even the first emperor, who has been inherited by ancient gods and demons, can no longer compete with Ye Han!


    In this era, there is a Ye Han, who has no place for others!


    Or, today''s era can be called the "Ye Han era"!


    The terrible war continues. In the face of Ye Han, who broke through all kinds of obstacles and killed like a bamboo, the Eighth Night demon emperor and the ninth rank demon emperor have changed their faces. At this level, they never thought that one day they would be forced to such a desperate situation by a rising star!


    "Die!"


    A terrible sword is like killing from the depths of the universe. The power of that sword sweeps all the troops, destroys the mountains and destroys the land, and directly shakes the eight night demon emperor back hundreds of miles.


    Then, when ye Han''s sword edge was like thunder and destroyed the countless attacks in heaven and earth, he had killed another ninth order demon emperor!


    Hiss!


    The power of that sword is not human.


    The ninth rank demon emperor was killed by Ye Han with a sword!


    "Eight night demon emperor, now... It''s you!"


    Ye Han''s eyes seemed to penetrate the void and fell on the eight night demon emperor hundreds of miles away.


    "Stop him!" the eight night demon emperor was frightened and turned pale. Facing the young man who had been chased and killed by him in the boundless weak water, he now had an impulse to run away!


    However, facing the young man with one sword and one coffin, the demon army couldn''t stop him at all.


    In a moment, ye Han appeared hundreds of miles away. His amazing sword was like a big day coming and killed from the top of the sky.


    The Eighth Night demon emperor was so shocked that twelve points of power broke out, and the monstrous magic Qi seemed to change the world.


    However, in the face of absolute power, all weak forces are tujiwa dogs. The sword falling from the top of the sky splits the towering magic gas from the middle. That scene is like a lightning cutting through the clouds.


    A light went straight into the neck of the eight night demon emperor and cut off his head.


    Finally, the head fell directly into Ye Han''s hands, and his eyes were unwilling to die!


    Seeing here, the demon army in heaven and earth, which had been extremely frightened by Ye Han, stopped one after another and looked at the bloody head in Ye Han''s hand with a frightened face!


    The Eighth Night demon emperor died and was beheaded by Ye Han with a sword!


    Ye Han looked around the whole battlefield with a cold face. His eyes were so cold that they had no feelings, which made the demon army around the world retreat one after another!


    This time, ye Han entered the demon family army, not only killed five big and nine rank demon emperor strongmen, but also killed 300000 demon family army. With such a butcher''s move, it is difficult for the world to find a second person!


    Moreover, it has been less than half an hour since Ye Han entered the ridgeless land!


    The whole demon clan army has been killed by Ye Han!


    "Demon ninth day!"


    Ye Han''s face was so cold that he killed the eight night demon emperor, but now the ninth day of the demon family disappeared. Ye Han used his thousands of miles to look all over the ridgeless land and didn''t find each other.


    "Don''t want to die, get out!"


    In a word, it shocked the world. As soon as ye Han swept out, the demon family army retreated in panic and watched the young man who killed the five ninth order demon emperor and 300000 demon family army leave in a dignified manner!


    On the desert outside the ridgeless land, the battle between the two giants is still continuing at the moment. The amazing mighty collision makes the desert dusty. Where the naked eye can reach, the yellow sand is flying all over the sky. People can''t open their eyes, just like a place of doomsday!


    "Earth devil, the war in the ridgeless land is over, and your demon family is doomed to failure this time!" the voice of the great saint shook the sky. Every time the golden stick danced, a golden meteor crossed the void. Every collision between them was destroying everything between heaven and earth!


    The devil''s voice was cold; "Hum, great sage, facing my demon army, today is the time for the boy to go to hell. Do you think he still has a chance to live?"


    "Why don''t I send you to hell!"


    At dusk, in the earth shaking battlefield of the earth devil and the great saint, a sudden voice came. Then, a figure holding a bloody head shocked the earth devil and the great saint at the same time appeared!


    Ye Han, entered the giant battlefield!

 Chapter 3153

    "Ye Han, is it really seven?"


    Terran Tianshu domain, the entire Terran high-level also knew what happened in the ridgeless land at this time.


    This made the whole Terran high-level very shocked. Ye Han unexpectedly entered the ridgeless land alone, which surprised none of them!


    There is no ridge, but there are millions of demon families. There are many strong ones, and there are giants such as demon Zun!


    "Didn''t Ye Han enter the boundless weak water? How could he appear in the boundless land at this time?" Linghu Qingyi was shocked. Although they knew that ye Han didn''t lose his life when he entered the boundless weak water, only the nearest forces in the Middle Kingdom and ye Temple know about ye Han''s going to the hell world.


    "This guy should have come out of the boundless weak water, but one person killed into the ridgeless land..." the face of heaven''s burial had a startling look that was hard to hide.


    "Is Ye Han crazy? One person dares to enter the land without ridges!" Yi broke the prisoner''s face. The news made them unbelievable.


    Linghu Qingyi said; "Ye Han is too reckless. He killed into the ridgeless land alone. Didn''t the 800000 troops in the Ye temple at the edge of the thunder sea do it? If he was buried in the hands of the demon family army, or captured alive on the ninth day of the demon family, the consequences would be unimaginable!"


    Heaven shook his head; "The 800000 troops in the leaf temple on the edge of the thunder sea have not made any action for the time being. We don''t know what is going on in the ridgeless place at present, but the great saint of the demon family has been guarding against the devil. At the moment, only he should know what is happening in the ridgeless place!"


    But just then, cangjinglou hurried in from the outside.


    Seeing this, the sky stood up and asked; "How''s it going? Did anyone inquire about the war in the ridgeless land?"


    Cang Jing Lou said with a touch of trembling on his face; "Lord, the war broke out in the ridgeless land is really caused by Ye Han. This guy not only killed the demon family camp alone, but also killed 300000 troops of the demon family and five ninth order demon emperors of the demon family!"


    In a word, the strong Cang people here were shocked, and Yi broke the prisoners and Linghu Qingyi were shocked. At the moment, cangjinglou''s words exploded in their minds like a bomb, shaking them dizzy!


    "What... Ye Han became so powerful after a trip to the boundless weak water?" the strong man of the Cang family looked surprised and killed 300000 troops of the demon family and even five ninth order demon emperor super strong men. They all doubted whether they had heard wrong!


    "The latest news says that millions of demon troops can''t stop him alone, and... Ye Han has been involved in the battle of giants!"


    Cangjing building once again released a heavy bomb!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the desert, there is a great deal of terror in the battle between giants. No one below the giants can enter the battle of the battle between giants.


    But at the moment, ye Han entered. In the face of the destructive atmosphere spread under the confrontation between giants, it seemed that he had no harm. Ye Han walked into the battlefield with his bloody head!


    Such a scene can be described as shocking to the two giants of dedi devil and Da Sheng. It is difficult to describe in words. Ye Han can intervene in the battle between them!


    However, looking at the coming Ye Han and the bloody head in Ye Han''s hand, the earth devil''s face changed wildly. The five super strongmen, hundreds of demon emperors and the demon family army didn''t leave Ye Han''s life. Let''s not say that ye Han let Ye Han kill so many super strongmen alone!


    "Vertical son, I want your dog''s life!"


    The earth devil roared with amazing destructive power, which made the whole desert swept up with terrible tornadoes. The anger of giants seemed to subvert the whole world!


    Infinite power filled the world, and the giants controlled the power of rules. At that moment, ye Han, who was in the place of the giant war, suddenly felt that the sky was falling down and wanted to crush him to pieces!


    "Earth demon, have you forgotten the existence of Ben Sheng?"


    The great saint looked cold. The golden giant staff suddenly hit the earth devil. The power of one staff, carrying the power of infinite rules, subverted the top of the sky!


    In an instant, the great power of the two giants clashed, and the unbearable desert land that had been destroyed was like the most terrible earthquake. The yellow sand collapsed, the void collapsed, and the infinite power of destruction destroyed everything in this desert land crazily!


    Buzz!


    At this moment, from ye Han''s body, there is also an amazing great power being released.


    Since he has been involved in the battle of giants, ye Han certainly won''t do nothing. The reincarnation rules he controls can finally try the earth shaking power!


    In an instant, as soon as the rules came out, all the rules between heaven and earth dissipated, as if they were destroyed by the infinite power of rules. Those rules, like the masters of heaven and earth, can dominate the life and death of all creatures!


    The rules of reincarnation, with a breath of reincarnation, are mysterious and unparalleled. It seems that this piece of heaven and earth has become a reincarnation channel to bury all things in heaven and earth!


    "Rules... The power of rules!"


    Feeling the power of reincarnation rules in this battlefield, the faces of the earth devil and the great saint, who were in an endless confrontation, changed together, and then their eyes looked at the young man in this battlefield one after another.


    "Rules, how can this boy control the rules?" the devil roared, unbelievable.


    "The power of rules, this boy is the peak of Saint Daodi. He even controls the power of rules. What monster is this?" the great saint''s face was surprised.


    "Great saint, the three demons have been killed. Come here and help you!"


    Ye Han looked cold, and the reincarnation rules were in his hand. After the sound fell, the rules controlled by Ye Han were like the way of heaven, more like a river of heaven, pouring down madly towards the earth devil.


    "Ha ha, the power of rules is so abnormal, boy, you are invincible under the giants in this world!"


    The great saint laughed wildly and killed the earth demon again.


    At this moment, the power of the two rules came towards the earth devil, which made a flash of panic on the earth devil''s face shrouded by the power of the two rules.


    "I want to touch the sky!"


    The earth devil roared, and the infinite rules gathered all over his body. At the moment, the earth devil turned into a giant, with a towering magic light, and his whole body was shrouded by a great force.


    Dong!


    However, under the combined attack of the two rules, at that moment, the giant was smashed, the terrible magic light dissipated, and the earth devil''s defense was directly smashed by the bombardment!


    The whole desert, under the influence of such rules, even more than half of the ridgeless land disappeared from this land!

 Chapter 3154

    Earth shaking events broke out in the desert. Three rules were touched, two rules were suppressed, and the defense of the dignified devil was broken at one blow. These amazing competitions not only destroyed the desert, but also disappeared most of the ridgeless land!


    These movements are earth shaking. People in the Terran Tianshu domain and Tianquan domain can clearly feel them. The same is true in Zhuozhou near Leihai!


    At this moment, the whole thunder sea is surging up huge waves, which is difficult to calm down.


    "The movement is terrible. I don''t know what the temple Lord is doing now." the sword eyebrows of Dan Tai''s flowing water are wrinkled. The movement from the ridgeless land kept their hearts from falling down.


    At present, ye Han is in a land without ridges. Once an accident happens, the consequences are terrible!


    "Damn it, how long do we have to wait?" Lin Qi''s face was killing. Ye Han killed into the ridgeless land alone. None of them were worried.


    Chu Hui took a deep breath and said; "Trust the temple Lord. Since the temple Lord has made such arrangements, it naturally has his reason. Now we can only wait for the guy of the king of nose to bring back good news!"


    After the war broke out in the ridgeless land, king a bi sneaked into the ridgeless land with people to inquire about the war. Ye Han killed into the ridgeless land alone. They really can''t rest assured.


    "Back!"


    At this time, in the sky over the surging thunder sea, the king of nose had brought people back.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the void of the crazy surge of yellow sand, ye Han''s face is slightly pale. He uses the power of rules once, which almost exhausted most of his own power. According to Ye Han''s current situation, he can only use the power of rules once at most!


    Although Ye Han now controls the rules, the power of the rules is huge. With Ye Han''s current state, he can''t support the continuous outbreak of the power of the rules. Every time he uses the power of the rules, ye Han will consume too much power!


    "This guy runs very fast!"


    The great saint had a sharp face. Immediately he looked at Ye Han on the void tens of miles away, and the color of surprise in his eyes appeared again. Ye Han had controlled the power of rules that can be controlled only when he was at the peak of Shengdao emperor, which surprised him, an old monster who had lived for countless years.


    What happened to Ye Han at the moment completely broke anyone''s understanding of the way of martial arts in the demon continent!


    "Boy, the land killing devil is not in a hurry for a while. Now you have mastered the rules. Even if you meet giants, you have the power to resist. Now in this world, no one is your opponent except giants of all nationalities!" the great saint came to Ye Han and said.


    "If I have another chance, I really want to have a good fight with these giants who have destroyed the city and the land!" Ye Han''s eyes are fierce and invincible under the giants. Ye Han''s pursuit is more than that.


    "Ha ha, boy, Ben Sheng likes your arrogance and frivolity. Where do you want to go next? Ben Sheng will accompany you!" the great saint laughed up to the sky. Ye Han''s character is so similar to his naughty youth!


    "Then, thank you for coming with me to the Terran!"


    Their eyes looked at the Terran together.


    Ye Han''s goal is to kill the Eighth Night demon emperor and the ninth day of the demon family. Although the ninth day of the demon family escaped, ye Han''s goal of killing the Eighth Night demon emperor has been achieved.


    However, when Li Zhengdao died, ye Han''s anger has not completely dispersed!


    Why did Li Zhengdao die? Those who should be investigated, ye Han won''t just forget it!


    That''s his big brother. No matter who can stand up for him at any time, or even pay his life for him. In this world, ye Han has been cherishing this hard won brotherhood. Ye Han must get back this debt!


    Ye Han will not let go of anyone who should be investigated!


    The war broke out in the Terran, Tianquan domain, the gathering place of the armies of the gods and demons, and the land without ridges. They also know now.


    However, the result not only shocked Wang Chuyi and the first emperor, but also shocked the gods and demons.


    The demon clan supports millions of soldiers in the ridgeless land, and there are giants such as the local demon Zun. Even if the 800000 troops in the Ye Temple enter the ridgeless land, the demon clan cannot be defeated in a war.


    But at this moment, millions of demon clan troops were killed by Ye Han alone, losing 300000, and even damaging five nine rank demon emperors. Under the giants, there are still people with such amazing power. Who in the world is not shocked?


    More importantly, the person who has such power is Ye Han, who once stood on an equal footing with the great peerless figures in the God and devil mainland. Now ye Han''s power has completely surpassed any peerless figure and reached the height of terror that can not be ignored even in the face of giants of all ethnic groups!


    "He''s not dead yet, even the boundless weak water and other Jedi didn''t want his life!" Wang Chuyi sighed in his heart, slowly closed his eyes, and a deep sense of powerlessness filled his whole body. The war in the ridgeless land broke out too suddenly and ended too quickly. It was difficult for Wang Chuyi to help immediately.


    Once the giants of the gods and Demons guarding the heaven power domain go to the ridgeless land, the four giants of the human race may start against the gods and demons. Originally, Wang Chuyi was still expecting that the millions of demons in the ridgeless land could capture Ye Han, but this outcome was not what he expected to happen.


    Ye Han didn''t die in the boundless weak water. Now he returns strongly, which makes Wang Chuyi both excited and helpless!


    After all, ye Han''s strength has now surpassed too many great peerless figures. It is difficult for them with the inheritance of ancient gods and demons to catch up with Ye Han now!


    "Some people don''t fall so easily. For this guy, I always believe he won''t die like this. Even Jedi such as boundless weak water, I don''t believe I can leave him alive!" the first emperor said with a deep breath; "Now this guy has returned strong and his strength has been earth shaking, far more than me. He has entered the ridgeless land alone. Such reckless actions show how terrible the anger in this guy''s heart is. If I guess right, this guy will enter the Terran next. Maybe we will face him right away!"


    Wang Chuyi was silent. Next, ye Han''s trend can be known without guessing. The other party killed 300000 demons alone, and even killed the five super strong demons. This guy is not only venting his anger, but also taking revenge.


    Ye temple was besieged by various forces in the middle God domain. The death of Li Zhengdao has completely angered the terrible wolf!


    At this time, the emperor of xuanzi brand came in from the outside and said with a shocked face; "Tycoon, the spy has heard that ye Han is coming and goes straight to the Tianquan domain. Soon, he will enter the Tianquan domain!"


    Hearing the speech, the first emperor and Wang Chuyi suddenly stood up. The guy really came!

 Chapter 3155

    "He did come! Seven"


    The first emperor''s eyes were full of terrible light, and he looked at the first emperor and said; "It is said that this guy is invincible under the giants. Don''t you want to meet Wang Chuyi?"


    "See, why not?" Wang Chu said with a fierce look in his eyes; "After half a year, I want to see if he is really as powerful as the legend? Send orders to the two armies to block all roads."


    "Yes, giant!"


    At the same time, ye Han has come, passed through Tianxuan domain, entered Tianji domain, and went straight to Tianquan domain!


    However, looking at the Tianquan domain and Tianji domain that have been completely destroyed, ye Han''s face is colder and colder. Although they have not experienced the war, from the destroyed battlefield, he can imagine how terrible the war experienced by the Terran!


    This makes Ye Han''s heart have a violent atmosphere surging. In the hell world, he worked hard to find a way out for the future of the human race, and even entered the terrible places such as reincarnation, which almost killed him. All this is for the future of the God demon continent.


    In the divine and evil mainland, these people broke out such a terrible internal friction war, and the crisis brought by foreign races has long been forgotten. How can ye Han bear such a stupid and reckless act?


    "Boy, if you go further, you will enter the heaven power domain. There are more than two million armies of gods and Demons gathered here, as well as major giants!" the great saint opened his mouth to remind Ye Han.


    "Is the great saint afraid?" Ye Han looked at the surging sea water at his feet. The once Tianji domain had become a sea area. Then he looked ahead and came to this sea area to enter the Tianquan domain!


    Hearing the speech, the great saint narrowed his eyes and said with a smile; "If you want to go crazy, Ben Sheng will go crazy with you."


    At this moment, in the sea area adjacent to Tianquan domain and Tianji domain, more than two million armies of gods and demons have already blocked here. The first emperor and Wang Chuyi have been here waiting for ye Han''s arrival.


    Not only that, in this world, there are giants. Once Ye Han enters here, it will be such a terrible lineup to meet him!


    "Coming!"


    At dusk, the strong men of the gods and Demons looked at the sea in front of them. At the moment, over the sea, there were two people coming towards the terrible lineup of the gods and demons!


    The first emperor and Wang Chuyi, with their eyes burning, stepped forward one after another and looked at the two figures who were fearless and walked towards them without any stop.


    One of them was carrying a head whose blood had dried up. At a glance, millions of demon families recognized that it was the famous demon family, and even the eight night demon emperor who was famous all over the world many years ago!


    "Ye Han..."


    The first emperor and Wang Chuyi clenched their fists, and there was a terrible light in their eyes!


    After half a year, they finally saw their former opponent again!


    For ye Han, whether Wang Chuyi or the first emperor, they don''t want Ye han to die in the boundless weak water. For them, even if ye Han dies, he should die in their hands.


    However, at present, ye Han''s strong return has reached an earth shaking level, which has long surpassed the major peerless figures. Now if you want to kill Ye Han, you can only do it with the help of giants!


    In an instant, with the arrival of Ye Han and the great saint, a terrible sense of war and killing suddenly broke out in the camp of the two families of gods and demons. At present, ye Han alone killed 300000 demons and five ninth order demons in the ridgeless land. Such earth shaking events have been spread all over the two families of gods and demons in the heaven power domain.


    In the face of such a terrible butcher, whether it is the protoss or the demon clan, they all want Ye Han''s life!


    Ye Han looked cold and stopped with the great saint in front of the terrible army of the gods and demons. In order to cut off his way into the Terran, the gods and Demons almost dispatched as a whole and waited for his arrival at the border!


    "The lineup is not weak!" the great saint narrowed his eyes, but ye Han''s terror was seen with his own eyes in the ridgeless land. If there were no giants, I''m afraid the two million armies of the gods and Demons could not block Ye Han''s way.


    "Ye Han, long time no see!"


    In front of the gods and demons, the first emperor and Wang Chuyi stepped out at the same time to welcome Xiang Ye Han, but behind them were more than a dozen super strong people, all of whom were the ninth order demon emperor and the super strong people in the realm of the ancient God Emperor.


    Ye Han alone killed the five ninth order demon kings of the demon family in the ridgeless land. For him, the super strong of the gods and Demons dare not ignore now. If ye Han suddenly attacked the first emperor and Wang Chuyi, the consequences will be terrible. They must guard against this.


    "You want to block my way?"


    Ye Han looked cold, and the rolling anger broke out from him.


    "Ye Han, after entering here, don''t you want to say hello to us? The current Terran is not the former Terran. Moreover, you have been expelled from the Terran. Why intervene in the Terran affairs?" the first emperor said indifferently, which rang the two armies!


    Wang Chuyi looked cold and said; "Once, I thought you died in the boundless weak water, but you didn''t, and you came back strong to kill 300000 people of our demon family, and destroy the five ninth order demon kings and ye Han of our demon family. We have to admit that you have indeed reached a new height of admiration today. However, do you think it''s possible for you to pass through the camp of our demon family and Protoss like this?"


    "With you, do you have the qualification to block my leaf cold?"


    Ye Han''s voice filled the sky and earth with infinite hostility. Ye Han looked cold and peerless. His arrogant and frivolous move shocked the armies of the gods and demons. If the gods and Demons blocked his way, he didn''t mind that a massacre was staged in the power domain on this day. He had killed 300000. What about 300000 more?


    Looking at the young man who is still arrogant and frivolous in the face of more than two million troops of the two families of gods and demons, the strong men of the two families have great killing intention!


    The great saint narrowed his eyes and stood beside Ye Han. He knew that the protoss giant must have been staring at this scene in the dark. However, such a terrible movement, the Terran giant can''t not appear.


    Looking at Ye Han, who was unmatched and didn''t take any of them in his eyes, the faces of the first emperor and Wang Chuyi were extremely gloomy.


    "Ye Han, if I have this qualification, I am afraid it is not your has the final say. Facing my two gods and spirits, even if your giant is invincible, today he will have to spit blood here!" Wang Chu Yi''s face is full of crazy colors, and leaves are cold and crazy. He is more crazy than ye Han.


    "Ye Han, I heard that you were involved in the war between giants in the ridgeless land. Today, my first emperor will see if you really have this qualification?" the first emperor''s eyes were fierce. When they said this, the crazy killing intention of the two armies of gods and Demons was like the river rushing down on the nine days, enveloping Ye Han and the great saint.


    "Then, those who stand in my way... Die!"

 Chapter 3156

    "Those who stand in my way, die!"


    The fierce voice shocked the clouds and spread to the two armies of gods and demons.


    Ye Han''s killing intention broke out and shocked the world. Today, even if there are two million troops in the camp of gods and demons, even if there are strong people here, he still wants to break through.


    It''s not cold to kill. He can still kill 300000 more!


    In the next moment, from ye Han''s body, the shocking combat power of the armies of the gods and Demons broke out. The strength of that force made the first emperor and Wang Chuyi closest to Ye Han, and even the super strong of the gods and demons have the illusion of facing giants!


    The young man stepped out first, and the power of terror spread, which made the first emperor and Wang Chuyi retreat madly at once. The strength emitted from ye Han made them have no idea of fighting with Ye Han at the moment!


    I heard that you have the invincible strength under the giants, but you haven''t seen you. Who dares to believe this?


    However, at the moment, I feel the strength of Ye Han, so that the first emperor and Wang Chuyi both know that the young man who once stood on an equal footing with them has indeed reached this step that makes them look up to!


    The giants are invincible, even if they haven''t done it yet, they feel it; That''s true!


    "Stop him!"


    The super strong of the gods and Demons moved one after another. There were more than ten people in the ninth order demon emperor and the Taigu God Emperor. At the moment, they blocked Ye Han''s front, and the breath of super terror surged on the top of the sky.


    "Protoss, draw the sword!" the first emperor''s face was cold, and a sword pointed to the blue sky!


    "Demon clan, spear!" Wang Chu looked bloodthirsty and looked at Ye Han.


    In an instant, more than two million soldiers and men in the camp of gods and demons, with their armor ringing, drew swords and spears one after another!


    The sword points to the sky and the spear is held high!


    The neat movement and mighty breath are only for one person at the moment!


    In this world, more than two million cold eyes fell on Ye Han.


    He is already an invincible young man under the giants, killing 300000 demons in a row. At this time, can he break the more than 2 million armies of his gods and demons?


    "Hahaha, if the giant doesn''t come out, how can you block my path of Ye Han? If you want to die, I''ll let you die!"


    Ye Han laughed wildly in the sky, holding his head in one hand and slowly pulling out the Wanjie sword in the other hand. The amazing power turbulence made the world seem to be in the rough sea. The power of the sword has not been released, it has made people touch the smell of the end!


    "Kill!" the first emperor and Wang Chuyi''s eyes were fierce.


    At the next moment, more than a dozen super strong people, such as the ninth order demon emperor and the Taigu God Emperor, moved. All the amazing forces came towards Ye Han''s suppression. It''s nothing to say that the earth shaking forces destroyed this world!


    The great sage retreated slowly. Now this is a war belonging to Ye Han. If the giant didn''t make a move, he wouldn''t make a move for the time being.


    Hiss!


    A sword crosses the sky like a thunderstorm. The power in the sword is shocking. The terrible sword sweeps away and collides with the earth shaking power.


    Then, the wave of destruction swept hundreds of miles, and the earth was horribly destroyed, which made Ye Han crazy surge in the sea water in the Jiyu area the day after tomorrow.


    In the face of more than a dozen strong people in the realm of the ninth order demon emperor and the ancient God Emperor, even ye Han was forced back for tens of miles!


    Buzz!


    Ye Han''s face was cold, and he instantly turned on twice his combat power. Facing the combined power of this power, ye Han can only turn on twice his combat power to compete. Of course, if ye Han wants to kill all the more than ten strong people in the realm of the ninth order demon emperor and the ancient God Emperor, unless he turns on three times his combat power or uses the power of rules!


    With twice the combat power and a distance of tens of miles, ye Han will arrive in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Han is in control of the Wanjie sword and once again calls out the sky coffin.


    The sky coffin was in the air, and the ten purgatory map reappeared, covering hundreds of miles in an instant.


    "Soul of purgatory, come out!"


    The skeleton, who was as tall as a thunderbolt, held the skeleton knife with the force of one knife and killed more than a dozen super strong people shrouded in the ten purgatory map.


    "Broken!"


    "Out!"


    At one thought, the power of more than a dozen super strong people broke out. The shocking power surged in the ten square purgatory map, which immediately made the ten square purgatory map click and break.


    In the face of the combined power of more than a dozen super strong men, even ye Han, who has doubled his combat power, feels infinite pressure.


    In an instant, the ten square purgatory map was broken, and the skeleton giant with a height of ten thousand feet disappeared.


    The infinite sense of vibration made the dark clouds in heaven and earth disappear, but even so, after more than a dozen super strong shot to destroy Ye Han''s ten square purgatory map, it also gave Ye Han an opportunity!


    "Time is still!"


    Ye Han drank low, and all the time within hundreds of miles was still. This stillness seemed to be imprisoned by a terrorist force. Any moving picture, even the time flowing in the air, disappeared!


    Even more than a dozen super strong people are imprisoned at the moment.


    KAKA!


    There are signs of fragmentation in the void. Time stillness imprisons more than a dozen super strong people. Ye Han''s time stillness will not last long after all. After the terrible crack sound broke out in the void, the still picture hundreds of miles around was suddenly broken!


    Hiss!


    However, in this instant, a sword light came from the void in front of more than a dozen super strong people. When they had just broken this bondage and had not had time to fight back, this sword was about to cut off the head of a super strong person!


    So far, another super strong man was killed by Ye Han!


    "Little beast, good courage..." the earth shaking anger spread towards Ye Han, and the rest of the super strong were surprised and angry.


    At the moment, those who saw this scene with their own eyes, the first emperor and Wang Chuyi, looked frightened. Ye Han killed a super strong man with a sword. They were shocked to the extreme by the frightening pictures.


    "Invincible under the giant, the boy''s strength is not blown out!" Da Sheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the scene.


    "Stop!"


    At dusk, when those remaining super strong men started to fight ye Han again, they shouted like nine heaven God thunder, ringing through the heaven and earth, shaking the armies of God and devil families one after another!


    Then, at the top of the sky, worshipful and awesome figures appeared!


    Protoss, four masters!


    Their presence, with infinite power, stopped all things in the repressive world.


    Seeing this, the great saint''s eyes narrowed and appeared next to Ye Han in an instant.


    Ye Han also looked at the four masters at the top of the sky, and he smiled coldly.


    "You guys, do you treat us as furnishings for the future pillars of our Terran family?"


    In vain, with the emergence of the four masters of the protoss, the masters of the Terran also appeared!

 Chapter 3157

    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you treat us as furnishings when you fight against the pillars of our seven families in the future?"


    At the top of the sky, with the emergence of the four Protoss masters, the Terran masters also appeared one by one.


    In fact, the giants of Protoss and Terran have been secretly paying attention to this scene. At present, it is easy to see ye Han kill a super strong man, and what ye Han just killed is a strong man in the realm of the ancient divine emperor of Protoss.


    Therefore, the protoss master had to show up. Ye Han killed the five ninth order demon kings of the demon family in the ridgeless land, and even intervened in the battle of giants. At present, the protoss master did not dare to gamble. Once Ye Han killed more than a dozen super strong people, it would be a great blow to the two families!


    Of course, the four Protoss masters have appeared, and the Terran masters who have come here naturally have no need to hide.


    Therefore, they also appeared one after another!


    At this moment, looking at the eight dominating giants at the top of the sky, the gods and demons, and even ye Han stared at them.


    This time, even the Xi emperor of the Terran appeared. As the oldest emperor of the Terran, his existence is a terrible deterrent to any race!


    However, ye Han scoffed at the saying "the pillars of the future of the Terran" in the mouth of the Terran masters. For these Terran masters, ye Han has never liked them at all since the end of the wilderness.


    For the Terran, once it''s time to destroy the Terran, ye Han may fight, but even if he does, he will not fight for the masters of the Terran, but for the sentient beings of the Terran!


    At the top of the sky, the four masters of the Protoss and the four masters of the Terran are like gods. Under the seemingly calm eyes, there is a terrible atmosphere of repression, which spreads between heaven and earth, so that no one in this world dare to act rashly!


    At this moment, with the appearance of the eight masters, the breath between heaven and earth can be heard quietly.


    "Emperor Xi, you finally appear!"


    At the top of the sky, Hao Tianshen emperor opened his mouth faintly. As one of the most powerful giants in the God demon continent, they all know each other very well.


    "Let''s wait a long time, Haotian. There is no hope for the war between the gods and demons. Blindly adhering to it will only cause heavy losses to the gods and demons. Now, it''s time for you to withdraw from my people!" Xi Tiandi said faintly, and every word was clearly passed into everyone''s mind.


    Hearing Xi Tiandi''s words, the first emperor and Wang Chuyi looked cold and asked them to withdraw from the war. It was too fantastic for the master of the human race to think!


    "Xi Tiandi, before the last moment, do you think the human race will win the war?" the God Emperor Tongtian slowly opened his mouth. For the ancient land of the human race, the gods and demons have planned for a long time and paid too much energy. It is naturally impossible for them to retreat now.


    "Hum, it seems that you won''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin." the emperor of heaven snorted coldly and said; "The gods and Demons want to fight, and I will accompany them to the end. I just hope that in the end, the gods and demons can bear the consequences."


    Hearing the speech, the four divine emperors of the protoss are as heavy as water. They all know that the current situation is really disadvantageous to the gods and demons. However, how can the gods and demons be willing to withdraw from the Terran land?


    "Hey, you can do whatever you want, but if you don''t want to break out of war now, should you make way? Or do you think that the gods and demons can really block the boy''s way forward?"


    The great saint stood up and grinned at the four masters of the protoss with his golden stick.


    Hearing this, whether it was the four masters of the protoss or the four masters of the Terran, the eyes like gods fell on Ye Han one after another.


    Now, whether it is the protoss master or the Terran master, they have to admit that ye Han has grown to a point that shocked them. In less than 30, he has the invincible strength under the giants and can even fight with the giants.


    At this age and strength, let alone the world will not find a second person.


    Since ancient times, there has been no such precedent in the God devil continent!


    "Da Sheng, I''m afraid it''s too early for you to say this!" at dusk, when the giants cast their eyes on Ye Han, another giant appeared in this world.


    The other party, carrying the evil spirit of blocking out the sky and the sun, shocked the spirit of the demon army!


    Demon clan, Tianmo Zun!


    At the beginning, the demon clan evacuated from the demon clan, and the heavenly demon Zun went to the Zhongshen domain to contain the Zhenwu college. However, the war of domination broke out in the ridgeless land. After receiving the news of the earth demon Zun who escaped from ye Han and the great saint, the heavenly demon Zun immediately came to the Terran.


    "Heaven demon Zun!"


    Looking at the terrorist figure that appears in this battlefield in vain, the Terran masters are not surprised. However, even if the heavenly devil has returned from the middle God domain, there is not much pressure on the Terran masters.


    After all, there is a demon saint on the Terran side!


    "And this one!"


    However, just after the appearance of the heaven devil, the earth devil also appeared. The other party joined hands with the great saint and ye Han in the first World War in the ridgeless land and fled without enemy. Now, after the return of the heaven devil from the middle God domain, he dared to appear now!


    "Earth devil!" a sharp color flashed in the eyes of the Terran master. The earth devil appeared. At present, one of the two gods and Demons has six masters.


    "If the war of domination breaks out, can ye Han stay?" a burning color flashed in Wang Chuyi''s eyes. After seeing ye Han''s terror with his own eyes, ye Han will have trouble sleeping and eating for another day.


    "Hey hey, who should I be? It''s you, a lost dog!" looking at the earth devil, the great saint grinned and said; "Just before the battle of the ridgeless land is over, Ben Sheng will come back to learn about you, a lost dog. What else can he do?"


    "Hum, the great saint wants to practice, but the saint can do it for him." the devil looked at the great saint with a cruel look.


    Seeing this scene, a fierce light flashed in the eyes of the four masters of the Protoss.


    "Boy, Ben Sheng will kill you today!" the earth devil looked at Ye Han, and his anger broke out on him.


    "It seems that you want to break out the war of domination!" Xi Tiandi and others looked coldly. If the local demon statue shot Ye Han, even if ye Han had the invincible strength under the giant at the moment, it would be difficult to compete.


    Hearing the speech, the masters of the gods and Demons smiled coldly.


    "Hahaha, how about adding the Holy Spirit to the battle of domination?" suddenly, at this moment, another giant came here.


    Zhenwu college, father of the Holy Spirit!


    After the heavenly demon left Zhenwu college in a hurry, the Holy Spirit came with him.


    "The Holy Spirit of Zhenwu college!" seeing the Holy Spirit appear, a terrible fierce light flashed in the eyes of the heavenly demon.


    "Hehe, why, you are allowed to go to my Zhenwu college. Don''t you allow the Holy Spirit to come out and walk around?" the Holy Spirit''s ancestor smiled faintly. The great power belonging to the giant locked the earth devil in an instant.


    At this moment, twelve terrible masters have appeared in this world!

 Chapter 3158

    Twelve masters of terror appeared on the top of the sky. Such momentum made the heaven and the earth under the shadow of great power.


    Once the war of the twelve masters breaks out, the power of destruction will be super terrible!


    Ye Han raised his head and looked at the master of the heaven and earth. There were six masters of the gods and demons, four masters of the human race, and two masters of the great saint and the Holy Spirit. Even if the war of domination broke out, the victory or defeat was between May and may.


    Who wins or loses, no one can assert before the last minute!


    However, although Ye Han also wants to destroy the masters of Protoss and demons, this unprecedented war can not break out for the future of the land of gods and demons!


    In heaven and earth, the eyes of the twelve giants are like gods. The great power roaring in heaven and earth makes people of the gods and Demons feel that there is a sharp sword hanging above their heads. Once this sharp sword lands, it will destroy everything.


    "Boy, with your strength, you can do what you should do. I believe no one in this world can stop you!"


    The great saint spoke like a loud bell. At this moment, the battle of domination is imminent.


    At present, the twelve masters appear. In the final analysis, they all come for ye Han alone.


    The masters of the gods and Demons want to destroy Ye Han''s threat. The Terran, the great saint and the Holy Spirit naturally want to protect Ye Han.


    Can''t anyone stop it?


    The first emperor and Wang Chuyi''s eyes were cold. Even though ye Han had the invincible strength under the giants, his gods and Demons had more than two million troops and more than a dozen super strong people here.


    Can''t these terrible forces stop Ye Han alone?


    Hearing the great sage''s words, ye Han looked at the first emperor, Wang Chuyi, the strong of the two gods and demons, and the more than two million army. In his cold eyes, there seemed to be an amazing hostility, which broke out in vain.


    Then, ye Han walked out, alone, facing the gods and demons.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, under the gaze of more than two million armies of the gods and demons, an amazing force appeared in vain from ye Han, which was consistent with the power controlled by the giants of all ethnic groups in this world.


    In an instant, as ye Han once again used the power of the reincarnation rules, when the great power spread, the more than a dozen super strong men of the two families of gods and demons in front of him immediately withdrew in panic.


    The first emperor and Wang Chuyi were the same. They didn''t stop until they retreated to the rear of two million troops!


    The great power just released from ye Han almost frightened them!


    "This is... The power of rules!"


    At the top of the sky, all the masters at this time, their eyes fell on Ye Han at the same moment. Except the great saint and the earth devil, all the masters had a shocking look in their eyes.


    "The power of rules, this boy is clearly the peak of the holy emperor, how can he control the power of rules?" the God Emperor looked incredible. As giants of all ethnic groups, they knew more how difficult it was to control the power of rules. They didn''t enter the realm of the emperor of heaven, the devil, the God Emperor and the holy Tao. They didn''t want to control the power of rules at all.


    However, ye Han is now at the peak of the holy Taoist emperor, and has controlled the power they can control!


    "Saint Daodi controls the rules at the peak. How on earth does this boy do it? Can he still control the power of the rules under the master?" the Heavenly Emperor was shocked and lost his voice!


    "The power of rules..." Xi Tiandi''s face was moved. As the oldest Tiandi of the human race, he had not been so surprised for a long time!


    Hao Tianshen emperor''s eyes are gloomy. A holy Taoist emperor controls the rules at the peak, which is an impossible miracle. Once the rule power controlled by Ye Han is used to deal with the armies of the two gods and demons, it will be a one-sided massacre for the two gods and demons. At that time, ye Han can kill him alone. The two gods and demons will be defeated!


    "After a trip to the hell world, this boy has made such great progress and controlled the rules at the peak of the holy emperor!" the father of the Holy Spirit is very surprised. Now ye Han has stepped into this step, which is the threshold that many strong people can''t cross in their life, and ye Han has done it at a young age!


    "How could it be? The power of rules? How could he control the power of rules? Has he entered the realm of the emperor of heaven?" Wang Chu lost his voice in shock. The facts in front of him now were hard for him to accept.


    The power of rules is the power that only the master can control, and ye Han controls it!


    "The power of rules..." the first emperor murmured in horror; "No wonder he can intervene in the war between giants. It turns out that he has mastered the power of rules!"


    Between heaven and earth, the gods and Demons vibrated again and again, and all the eyes between heaven and earth stared at Ye Han. Once Ye Han released the power of this terrible rule, it would be the beginning of a nightmare and a terrible destruction for the gods and demons!


    Ye Han was in control of the rules. He slowly looked at the giants of all nationalities on the top of the sky. His fierce eyes looked at the giants of all nationalities without fear; "This road, give way or not, you can not give way when you read it. Then, I can also let the gods and Demons know what despair is!"


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of the masters of the two gods and Demons immediately became gloomy. Once the masters of the two gods and demons were restrained by the human race, the great saint and the Holy Spirit, ye Han, who controls the power of rules, can absolutely destroy the two gods and Demons here.


    In the land without ridges, ye Han has killed 300000 demon families and five ninth order demon emperors!


    This loss has hurt the demon family!


    At the moment, once Ye Han uses the power of rules, the losses of the gods and demons will be more serious!


    Seeing here, the master of the Terran didn''t speak. Now the situation is that the Terran side has completely gained the upper hand!


    Although Ye Han has only one person, he can reach millions of heroes of the two families of gods and demons!


    "Protoss, make way!"


    At the top of the sky, Hao Tianshen emperor''s cold mouth spread all over the world. Although he wanted to destroy Ye Han immediately, he bet on the lives of millions of protoss troops. This bet is too big!


    Hearing Haotian God Emperor''s words, the heavenly devil looked gloomy and opened his mouth; "Demon clan, make way!"


    At this moment, hearing the two masters speak one after another, even if the first emperor and Wang Chuyi are no longer reconciled, they can''t stick to it.


    Ye Han looked at the armies of the gods and demons. The power of the rules in his hands made the gods and Demons look like tigers and wolves!


    "Get out of the way!" the first emperor and Wang Chuyi said with a dark face.


    In an instant, more than two million gods and demons in this world gave way to the road ahead.


    Seeing this, ye Han walked out, and his face calmly walked out of the way that the gods and Demons made way.


    In this case, if the gods and Demons still insist, they are really looking for a dead end!

 Chapter 3159

    Ye Han looked calm and walked on the way out of the way of the armies of the gods and demons. Even now, he was surrounded by the tusks of the gods and demons, but they didn''t dare to fight ye Han at all.


    At the top of the sky, watching the young man leave like this, the giants of the gods and demons, their faces are hard to see!


    Moreover, the invisible threat brought by Ye Han has made them feel imminent. If ye Han cannot be removed, once Ye Han enters the realm of the emperor of heaven, or a hundred years later, the land of God and devil mainland will be his own world.


    At that time, giants of all ethnic groups, once the strongest in the world, will be overwhelmed!


    "I''m afraid this boy will be the fastest person to enter the realm of the emperor of heaven in the history of the God and devil continent. I''m afraid he can enter the realm of the emperor of heaven in less than a hundred years," said the father of the Holy Spirit.


    The great saint grinned and said; "A hundred years later, I''m afraid this boy has already entered another mysterious realm. It''s a blessing to see such a genius in this life!"


    "Haotian, whether you admit it or not, the era of my Terran is coming!"


    Xi Tiandi took a faint look at Hao Tianshen emperor, and then the master of the human race, the great saint, the Holy Spirit and the old ancestor disappeared in the world!


    "Terran era?"


    Haotianshendi and others have gloomy eyes. Is it the era of the Terran or the era of the youth?


    "Can... A Ye Han really crush all of us? Can''t we really compare with him in the efforts we make?" Wang Chuyi''s heart was shrouded in a strong sense of powerlessness, and his face was deeply unwilling.


    In this era, since there is his king''s first day, why should there be another Ye Han?


    "I don''t believe that people with the inheritance of gods and demons can''t catch up with him!" the first emperor said this and resolutely turned away. He wants to catch up with Ye Han!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s over!"


    These three words came from the shocking Linghu Qingyi mouth. After the Terran master came forward, they have been paying attention to what happened in Tianquan domain. They all know one by one!


    "Yes, it''s over!" there was a lingering look of surprise on Yi''s face.


    How awesome it is to control the power of rules and shock more than two million gods and demons!


    And this legend is now staged on Ye Han!


    "From now on, the era of the peerless character is over, and the era of that guy is coming!" the sky buried murmured. She can''t compare with Ye Han. Even if she has the inheritance of ancient gods and demons, it seems that there is always a gully in front of Ye Han, which she can''t cross!


    At this moment, the celestial burial finally understood what the Heavenly Emperor had said to her.


    The four peerless figures together can''t compare with one ye Han!


    Now ye Han''s achievements do illustrate this point. In this world, let alone the young generation, no one can compete with Ye Han. In this era, if there are no giants, ye Han is invincible!


    Linghu Qingyi said; "At present, ye Han has passed through the Tianquan domain and is about to enter the Tianshu domain. His trip... Should be to the soul family."


    Said Yi; "Destroy 300000 troops of the demon family and kill five big and nine rank demon emperors. Ye Han is clearly retaliating. Li Zhengdao''s death has completely angered him. Now he has killed the Eighth Night demon emperor and entered the Terran with the head of the Eighth Night demon emperor. This is to sacrifice the spirit of Li Zhengdao in heaven!"


    Wen Yan, Linghu Qingyi, Tao; "At present, the war is unparalleled in the soul family, and the ancestors of Qin Sheng, the head of Yi family, and even the master of Linghu family are in the soul family. Now the war of our human family has been alleviated, and it''s time for us to go to the soul family."


    Hearing this, the sky burial was a little silent. In the final analysis, Li Zhengdao died in battle, which had something to do with her. The reason why the sky burial has not gone to the soul family now is that the soul family has a great opinion on her sky burial!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Has that boy entered the Tianshu domain? It seems that he will come to the soul clan soon!"


    Soul clan, Qin Shengzu knew Ye Han''s intention after learning what happened in Tianquan domain.


    This day happened in the ridgeless land and in the heaven power domain, which has not calmed the shock in the hearts of those who have always been paying attention to it.


    "Disappeared for half a year, and now the boy appears in the eyes of the living people again. He has already stood at this height. Even the old guys who used to protect him have to look up!" Zhan Tianlao Zu looked pleased.


    The ancestors of the array clan, Brahma, sighed and said; "My Terran has this boy. Once a hundred years later, who dares to invade my Terran?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s a pity that the righteous of our family didn''t see this boy''s strong move to rush the crown for him. However, people will die and die for the human family. The future of our soul family is not unjust!"


    Li Shengyu sighed.


    "The soul clan really has a good man who is indomitable. The sword idea has reached the eternal realm. If this boy has not died for the human race, I have the idea of letting him inherit my high invincible mantle. It''s a pity!" the invincible sword Zun also sighed.


    "The boy is coming!" at this time, peerless sword Zun looked into the distance. As the super strong of the human race, they all felt that there was a breath of bullying people, which was coming towards the soul family at the moment!


    Next moment, on the soul family square, ye Han appears!


    The whole soul clan has hung white lanterns, and White Damask has been hung under the eaves.


    Ye Han appeared, attracting people of the soul family, as well as Qin Shengzu, zhantian Laozu and Brahma Laozu who came to the soul family, and looked at the young man with a head on the square.


    Ye Han''s face showed a terrible cold color. He looked at those familiar faces, but there was no Li Zhengdao!


    "Third brother..." Zhan Wushuang walked out of it. His belt was white and his red eyes were streaked with blood. Looking at Ye Han, the careless guy carrying a war knife all day was wet again!


    Ye Han''s eyes turned red and knelt down in front of the lobby full of white silk. The head in his hand was crushed by him in a moment.


    Seeing this scene, everyone sighed. Who in the world doesn''t know the love between Ye Han and Li Zhengdao?


    In the original Jiuyou City, if the young people trapped on the Jiuyou platform had not come forward without Li Zhengdao and the strong powers of the soul family, strongly oppressed the twelve halls of heaven and earth and even did not hesitate to go to war, could ye Han still be today?


    "I am worthy of heaven and earth and worthy of people!" Ye Han raised his hands with red eyes; "Please, elder, give Bai Ling a paragraph!"


    Seeing this, everyone sighed again.


    Li Cangmang, head of soul clan, sighed and waved his big hand; "Give Bai Ling!"

 Chapter 3160

    In the soul clan, ye Han, with white silk belt, stood in front of the holy place in the main hall. There was still a surge of anger in his eyes, but there was also a continuous spread of injury in the depths of his blood red eyes.


    The scenes he had experienced flashed through his mind at the moment.


    Ye Han still remembers that sentence; If you and my brothers join hands, why should the world be afraid?


    But now, they are separated by Yin and Yang!


    All along, no matter how powerful he became and how high his status became, he used to treat his youth like a brother. All along, he regarded Ye Han as the person he should protect. Even if ye Han''s strength was stronger than him, this belief was also firm in his mind!


    Once Ye Han needs it, his sword will always be scabbard!


    However, when the junior high school God domain said goodbye, it became a farewell between them. When they returned from the hell world, they didn''t even see the last side!


    "Brother, ye Han is worthy of anyone in this life, but only you!"


    Ye Han felt a little pain in his heart. If he could, he might not have happened if he didn''t go to hell so soon. If he could, ye Temple sent troops to help the Terran earlier. Li Zhengdao might still be alive, if he could


    Ye Han has infinite regret in his heart, but there is no regret medicine to sell in this world.


    Looking at the young man standing in front of the spirit tablet and with the spread of sadness on his body, everyone sighed. Li Zhengdao died in the war. As a sworn brother who is closer than his own brother, everyone knows that ye Han must feel bad in his heart.


    From the other side alone into the ridgeless land, he slaughtered 300000 demons in anger. Among millions of troops, he killed five nine rank demons, and even took his eight night demons on his head.


    From this, we can see how strong the anger in his heart is. Only when the pain is deep, the anger will be so terrible.


    "Third brother..." Zhan Wushuang opened his mouth and looked at Ye Han at the moment, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "I won''t let the eldest brother die like this!" Ye Han''s voice is hoarse, and Ji madman can be resurrected. What about Li Zhengdao?


    Although the road of reincarnation has been reversed, the dead cannot enter the hell world and reincarnate for reconstruction.


    However, the king of the ten halls in the hell world, they must have a way. Even if Li Zhengdao is scared, ye Han will find a chance to change his life another day!


    "The third brother, the righteous, can get to know you two in this life. He has no regrets. He died for the future of the human race. He deserved his death. However, people can''t be reborn. I can see it as a living person. What else can''t you see?" the daughter of reincarnation smiled miserably, and the smile on that beautiful face was very desolate!


    However, Li Zhengdao died in the war. Can she really see it?


    Of course not, but what if I can''t see it right now? Can the dead come back to life?


    "Ye boy, for the sake of righteousness, you have slaughtered 300000 troops of the demon family and beheaded the head of the eight night demon emperor among millions of troops. My soul family has not misjudged people, and the righteous road has not misjudged people. However, he has died for the future of the human family. Everything is over, and you should put it down!" Li Cangmang, the head of the soul family, sighed in his heart, and his face has an irresolvable sadness.


    "Ha ha, martyrdom for the human race..." Ye Han smiled desolately. He slowly raised his head and red eyes; "Brother, in this life, my Ye Han is not as good as you!"


    Martyrdom for the human race, even if ye Han is concerned about the safety of the human race, if the human race really dies that day, ye Han can''t do this.


    Only Li Zhengdao, who was born in the sword, cultivated in the sword and died in the sword, has such a righteous heart!


    Everyone is silent. Although everyone here is fighting for the human race, who can really do such righteous deeds as martyrdom and putting down life and death for the human race?


    Even ye Han thinks he can''t do it!


    "Patriarch, the Cang clan is coming!"


    Outside the main hall, the strong man of the soul family walked into the main hall with a cold face.


    When Li Cangmang, the head of soul clan, heard this, a cold feeling flashed in his eyes. Ye Han, who heard this, was the same. His indifferent eyes showed endless cold color. Cang clan, did the woman also come?


    "Heaven burial, how dare that woman come to the soul family?" Zhan Wushuang was full of hostility. At the beginning, Li Zhengdao died in battle. For this reason, he also had a big fight with heaven burial.


    "Boundless, visitors are guests!" at this time, a voice came into Li Cangmang''s mind. It was Li Shengyu. The Cang family came to the soul family. Naturally, he knew it before anyone else.


    Hearing the speech, Li Cangmang waved his hand indifferently and said; "Let them in."


    The next moment, under the gaze of the people in the main hall, the people of the Cang family have come in slowly, and the leader is suddenly the burial of the heaven!


    The sky burial is still the same as in the past, dressed in white and dressed as a man. The eyebrows are full of heroism and show infinite domineering spirit.


    And behind the burial of heaven, there are the talents of the ten emperors of the Cang family!


    The group of people filed in and went straight to the mourning hall in the main hall.


    Seeing here, the people of the soul clan are indifferent. No one in the soul clan hates the Cang clan or the heaven burial. At the beginning, facing the invasion of the gods and demons, if the heaven burial was not determined to help the four guardian races and wanted to force ye SHENDIAN to send troops with the survival of the four guardian races, how could Li Zhengdao go to the Western battlefield of Tianxuan domain? How can you die in battle?


    Qin, array, war, Yi, Linghu and other strong people didn''t speak and were calm. Although they all know that the people of the soul family don''t welcome the arrival of the Cang family, at present, the crisis brought by the human united front and the gods and Demons hasn''t dissipated. Even if the soul family and the Cang family have private grievances, it''s not suitable to quarrel for the time being.


    Cangtian burial stood in the center of the main hall, facing the mourning hall, looked at the man in front of the mourning position with his back to her, and immediately she looked at Li Cangmang, the head of the soul family; "Soul clan, would you like to give a column of incense and a section of white silk?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Cangmang said coldly; "Give incense and white silk!"


    "Wait!"


    At dusk, a cold voice came from the young man in front of the spirit throne with his back to everyone, so that all the eyes in the main hall looked at him.


    Under this kind of gaze, ye Han turned around with a cold face. In his red eyes, he took infinite hostility and stared at the gorgeous woman in front of him; "The soul clan is right. He died for the human race. In the human race world, anyone is qualified to incense him and wear white damask. Only you are buried in heaven. You are not qualified!"


    After that, under the gaze of all the shocked eyes in the main hall, a figure caught everyone off guard suddenly moved!


    Then, with a slap, a loud slap came into everyone''s ears.


    The next moment, the body buried by heaven flew directly out of the main hall, and a mouthful of blood flew out of her mouth!


    Seeing here, the people in the main hall were extremely shocked.


    "Ye, move her, do you want to die?" in the evening, a terrible voice came down from the top of the sky above the soul family!

 Chapter 3161

    On the main hall of the soul family, all seven did not expect that ye Han would make a move and slap the sky in the face.


    At the moment, the woman who flew out of the main hall upside down and spilled blood in her mouth surprised everyone in the main hall.


    At the same time, on the top of the sky of the soul family, the Heavenly Emperor came and appeared on the square.


    As one of the masters of the human race, the other party came to the soul race, which shocked the people of the soul race.


    "Ye Han, how dare you..."


    The ten emperors of Cang nationality have cold faces. Today they sincerely came to mourn, but they suffered such humiliation.


    At the moment, both Lien Chan matchless and reincarnation''s daughter looked at Ye Han in surprise. The woman who was slapped away was buried in the sky. I''m afraid this is the only one who dared to treat her like this!


    "This boy!" Qin Shengzu and others laughed bitterly one after another. Li Cangmang, the head of the soul clan, opened his mouth and finally just smiled bitterly, but ye Han did what they wanted to do but didn''t do!


    Ye Han looks cold and is buried in the sky. Of course, ye Han won''t just forget the person who indirectly killed Li Zhengdao. If he didn''t consider the overall situation of the human race, now he wants to kill the sky burial!


    On the square in front of the main hall, the sky buried a blood stain on the corner of her mouth, and her eyes calmly looked at the cold looking man in front of the mourning hall.


    At the moment, the emperor of heaven stood behind the burial of heaven, and her face was a little cold.


    "When the master comes, the soul family loses its welcome!" at this time, the head of the soul family leads the people out of the mourning hall. The emperor of heaven comes, and the soul family can''t ignore it.


    "No!" the emperor of heaven said coldly, looking at Ye Han who came out slowly at the moment; "Ye, you are still invincible under the master. I advise you not to be too arrogant. If you blame her for the death of the soul family, don''t blame me for being rude to you. Do you know that in the wilderness, our family was buried in heaven. In order to make me quit? I haven''t settled with you yet."


    Hearing the speech, everyone present was moved. At the beginning, the Terran giants appeared together in Zhongzhou wasteland to deal with Ye Han. The emperor of heaven finally chose to quit inexplicably. Among them, there were such things!


    "Aunt, why mention the matter of raising a hand!" the sky burial looked calm, and she looked at Ye Han; "You''re still alive. It''s really what all of us want to see. Today''s condolences and sincerity have arrived. Goodbye!"


    After that, the sky burial turned and left. The ten emperors of the Cang family snorted coldly and followed the sky burial away.


    Seeing this, all the people present set their eyes on Ye Han.


    Only listen to the cold voice of the Heavenly Emperor; "Boy, our celestial burial is no worse than anyone. You''d better give me a satisfactory answer."


    With these words, the emperor of heaven also disappeared. Come quickly and go quickly!


    "Hehe, it seems that this boy has a debt that is difficult to repay!" in the dark, unbeaten jianzun and others smiled. At the beginning, the emperor of heaven withdrew from the list of giants against Ye Han. No one thought that it was the result of heaven being buried in the dark and willing to help with innocence.


    Said the matchless sword master; "The boy is in yaochi, and another debt has not been paid. Now he has come to the Terran. I''m afraid the boy has come to the soul clan, and the next one should go to yaochi!"


    Said the invincible sword master; "It''s time to meet this boy later. Although it''s said that the gods and Demons haven''t moved yet, they haven''t withdrawn. The things facing the Terran still need his help."


    After the Cang people left, ye Han continued to stand on the mourning hall. Even if he taught the heaven to be buried just now, it didn''t weaken the hostility in Ye Han''s heart. Li Zhengdao died in the war, which was a pain that ye Han couldn''t resolve in his heart.


    "Third brother, why!" the reincarnation daughter smiled sadly; "When people die, they can''t come back to life. Since they have passed away, we will eventually look forward. It''s not appropriate for the current Terran to have internal friction."


    "Sister-in-law, I have my own discretion. My eldest brother died for the human race in order to ensure the peace of the baozu. Don''t worry, I won''t let my eldest brother''s last wish fail. It''s time to stop the human race who has been in turmoil for so long!" Ye Han deeply breathed a sigh. Since he has come back, he will intervene in the war of the four ethnic groups. Whoever dares to provoke unrest again, the sword of Ye temple will point to whoever, and he will kill whoever!


    Even if the Terran dare to provoke unrest, he will not show mercy!


    The back of the reincarnation daughter is full of loneliness and loneliness; "I hope the war facing the Terran can end in your hands. I''m a little tired. I want to stop and accompany him. The next thing is up to you!"


    "Sister in law, one day, I will return you a lively Li Zhengdao. You have to wait!"


    After saying this, ye Han turned away with a firm face.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Boy, I came back from a trip to the boundless weak water. Now you have surpassed us old guys. It''s very good. We really didn''t see the wrong person at the beginning!"


    On the back mountain of the soul family, all the super strong people such as the three sword zuns and the soul family Li Shengyu sat cross legged here. Ye Han also sat beside them. Everyone looked at Ye Han with a happy face.


    Hearing this, ye Han said; "Do you really think I spent half a year in the boundless weak water?"


    Wen Yan, unbeaten jianzun and others were puzzled. They didn''t know that ye Han went to the hell world. Only a few people in the middle God domain knew about it.


    "Do you believe in the past and this life?" Ye Han looked at the invincible sword master and asked.


    Unbeaten jianzun and others looked at each other and said; "Buddhism pays attention to cause and effect, and this cause and effect includes previous lives and this life. It is said that there is a dead pool in Buddhism, and there is a dead tablet in the pool. Those who are sincere can see previous lives and this life on the dead tablet. Although we have never seen the legend of this dead tablet, cultivating the avenue is the power of gods and ghosts that ordinary people can''t imagine, so we naturally believe in previous lives and this life!"


    Ye Han said; "Since I believe in previous lives and this life, I should also believe in the road of reincarnation. This time, when I entered the depths of the boundless weak water, I entered reincarnation and went to a place that only exists in legends!"


    Wen Yan, unbeaten jianzun and others were shocked and blurted out; "Hell world!"


    Ye Han nodded and said; "It''s a long story, but one thing I''m sure of is that people can''t come back from death."


    "Ye boy, what do you mean..." a shock flashed in Li Shengyu''s eyes. So did unbeaten jianzun and others. Can the dead really be reborn?


    Ye Han nodded slightly and said; "This time I entered the hell world, I went to seek my close relatives. Although I have experienced some hardships, fortunately I have succeeded. Invincible elder, if you go to the Ye temple in the middle God domain at this time, there is a surprise waiting for you!"


    "Surprise?" a touch of doubt flashed in the eyes of invincible sword Zun Yang invincible.


    "Invincible elder will know when he goes." Ye Han said; "I''ve experienced too much in the hell world this time. It''s hard to say. Senior, I want to meet with the masters of the Terran. I don''t know what you can arrange for this?"

 Chapter 3162

    "See the master?"


    Unbeaten jianzun and others are still shocked by what ye Han just said. Hearing Ye Han''s words again now also makes them look stunned.


    Ye Han said; "You elders should know that the magic land is still facing the crisis of foreign races. Once foreign races come in the future, no one knows how earth shaking catastrophe it will be. Therefore, before this catastrophe comes, the magic land must prepare forces to deal with this catastrophe war. Now the magic land is no longer suitable for internal friction!"


    "And this time into the hell world, I have made some plans for the future of the God devil continent. Now it''s up to our own people in the God devil continent!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, unbeaten jianzun and others were silent. Why don''t they know this truth? Why don''t giants of all ethnic groups know? However, the inheritance of talents of all ethnic groups in the city of destiny is too tempting!


    For the sake of these inheritances, and for the sake of not threatening the future status of all ethnic groups in the God devil continent, will this war stop?


    After all, the geniuses of all ethnic groups have obtained strong inheritance in the city of destiny, and even the inheritance of ancient gods and Demons has appeared in this era. Once these geniuses who have obtained various inheritance from the city of destiny grow up in the future, no one knows how strong they will become?


    If you are not my race, your heart will be different!


    Once the Terrans grow up with the talent inherited in the city of destiny, the Terrans will be stronger in the future, which will threaten the status of other races in the demon continent.


    Once the protoss get the talent of inheritance in the city of destiny to grow up, the protoss will also be stronger in the future.


    The same is true for the demon clan and the demon clan. They are worried that other races will be superior to their own race in the future. They must start before this kind of thing happens.


    Moreover, now the inheritance of gods and Demons has appeared, which falls into the hands of the geniuses of the four ethnic groups. Once you conquer a race, you can get an ancient inheritance of gods and demons, which is an irresistible temptation for any giant!


    "Boy, tell us honestly, what happened to you when you entered the hell world this time? What plans did you make for the God devil continent in the hell world?"


    Unbeaten jianzun and others stared at Ye Han. Ye Han could enter the legendary hell world, which really surprised them. Moreover, ye Han also made some plans for the future of the God devil continent in the hell world, which made them feel more incredible.


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "To be exact, it''s not that I made some plans for the God devil continent, but the God of fate. This time I entered the hell world, I just completed what he hadn''t done before."


    "The God of fate!" the invincible sword statue and other people were shocked. It was a terrible God in the last era!


    "So the God of fate has been to the legendary hell world? What did he plan for the God devil continent in the hell world?" asked the matchless sword master.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "The God of destiny has indeed been to the hell world. His plan in the hell world is to complete an almost impossible thing and get the support of the hell world. Unfortunately, the God of destiny did not succeed at the beginning. If the God of destiny succeeded at the beginning, the terror of the last century would not die out, but this time I entered the hell world and have completed it Feeling, in the future, once foreign races invade, the hell world will send troops to help the God demon continent and resist foreign races! "


    "The hell world sends troops to help the God and devil continent!" Ye Han''s words shocked the unbeaten jianzun and others, but they all know too little about the legendary hell world!


    "Ye boy, what is the hell world like? How is it compared with our God demon continent?" Li Shengyu, the soul family, asked.


    Ye Han smiled; "The hell world is divided into ten realms. After the death of human practitioners, the soul will enter the hell world, accumulate merits and virtues, reincarnate and rebuild. Each realm has a strong controller. If compared with the God and devil continent, the hell world may be more powerful than the God and devil continent in terms of overall strength."


    Said the invincible sword master; "It is indeed recorded in the legend that there are ten kings of the hell world, who are in charge of the reincarnation of all living beings in the hell world. If foreign races invade our God demon continent in the future, and the hell world can support, then we really should prepare as soon as possible, and we can''t let the hell world underestimate our world in the future."


    Ye Han said; "The war of the four races is no longer suitable to continue. Every war will lose one point of the power of the God devil continent. Therefore, I want to meet with the Terran masters. If they really want to go their own way, I will deal with whoever dares to go to war."


    Ye Han''s eyes twinkled with a strong cold color. He''s not kidding!


    Wen Yan, unbeaten jianzun and others looked at each other and said; "You want to see the Terran master. We''ll arrange it, but it''s not easy to persuade the master."


    Ye handao; "Your predecessors, although the arrangement is that I will not leave the Terran recently, the war of the four races should be over, and the two major races still occupy the Terran land should roll back to their hometown."


    After meeting with unbeaten jianzun and others, ye Han continued to stay in the soul family for two days until Li Zhengdao''s coffin was sent to the forbidden area of the soul family martyrs.


    After leaving the soul clan, ye Han naturally went to yaochi.


    Ye Han never thought that Yiyao would be pregnant with his flesh and blood after the demon family''s unexpected love of fish and water.


    Originally, in Ye Han''s heart, he always regarded that time as an accident. Yiyao holy emperor had no idea about him, and ye Han didn''t think about anything else. However, the woman was pregnant with his flesh and blood, and she was born without telling him.


    If the Terran was not facing the crisis of extermination this time and the holy Emperor Yao did not stand up, I''m afraid Ye Han would never know about it and would always be kept in the dark by that woman.


    However, in these two days of the soul clan, ye Han has already caused a complete sensation and boiling in the whole God demon continent because of him. The world-shaking war in the ridgeless land against a million heroes of the demon clan by one person has been continuously praised by the world this morning!


    The world shaking battle spread all over the God and devil continent. While the world was shocked and boiling, they all had a feeling; The era of Ye Han is coming!


    Tianshu domain, yaochi!


    Looking at the once familiar place, ye Han''s seemingly calm face also has a complex color. Here, there are a pair of his children, and he almost missed the two little guys!


    "How can ye Han''s flesh and blood belong to me? She belongs to me. This time, I want to see if you, the virgin of yaochi, have the strength to resist me?"


    Ye Han stood on the top of the sky of yaochi, and then saw him wave. The mountain protection array shrouded in yaochi was immediately torn apart by Ye Han!


    "Who dares to come to my yaochi to be presumptuous?"


    In an instant, with the destruction of the mountain protection array, the female disciples of yaochi appeared one by one, and even the leader of Lianyin holy palace came out of the hall.


    However, looking at the cold young man with black clothes and black hair on the top of the sky, the leader of Lianyin holy palace and the whole yaochi looked shocked. Now the young man with an unparalleled legend is coming!

 Chapter 3163

    Looking at the cold young man with black clothes and black hair on the top of the seven sky, the people of the whole yaochi looked shocked!


    In recent days, the most shocking topic in the demon continent is the world-shaking battle of this young man in the ridgeless land.


    The other party, one man and one sword, killed millions of demons, killed 300000 demons, and even killed five nine rank demons, which shocked the world. It is known as invincible under giants. Now who in the world knows the legendary move created by this young man!


    The people in yaochi looked shocked. Facing the arrival of the young man carrying the legend of the world, at this moment, they all felt an infinite pressure. That pressure can only be felt by the strong man like master.


    More importantly, people in yaochi know that our virgin gave birth to a pair of children for the legendary young man in front of us. At present, the young man should come for this.


    "Ye Han..."


    The beautiful eyes of the leader of Lianyin holy palace are full of shock. She looks up at the youth on the top of the sky, with a complex face. She still remembers Ye Han''s first visit to yaochi.


    "Holy palace master, you''re all right!" Ye Han walked down from the top of the sky and landed on yaochi square with a calm face.


    Seeing here, the disciples of yaochi made way one after another.


    The leader of Lianyin holy palace took a deep breath and came forward and said; "At the beginning, it was widely said that you died in the depths of the boundless weak water, but I don''t believe it. How could people like you fall so easily? I didn''t expect that since you disappeared that time, you have the strength to move the world and shock the masters. I have to say that you have already surpassed the peerless figures of all ethnic groups. You are alone in this era Has become the protagonist, and other peerless characters who used to be the protagonist have become supporting roles. Now I yaochi has become worthless in front of you! "


    "The times are changing. People in this world can''t stand still. They either go upstream with the times, or they are submerged by the times. Yaochi wants to continue to grow in this troubled world. He will die out and be replaced by others sooner or later!" Ye Han went to the master of Lianyin holy palace and said; "When I came to yaochi today, the holy palace leader should understand my purpose very well. What about Yiyao? Does he want me to search the whole yaochi?"


    Hearing the speech, the leader of the holy palace of Lianyin smiled bitterly. She opened her mouth and didn''t know how to say. She really didn''t know how to speak about the emotional entanglement between her virgin and the young man in front of her.


    "I don''t welcome outsiders in yaochi, let alone you. Get out!"


    At dusk, a voice that shocked all the disciples of yaochi resounded through the whole yaochi. In this voice, there was an extremely cold breath, which made the temperature of the whole yaochi drop a lot at the moment!


    Hearing this, ye Han flashed a cold smile on his calm face and said; "Now in this world, giants don''t come out, and no one is qualified to ask me to get out. If you want me to get out of yaochi, you''d better do it yourself and have the strength to get me out of yaochi."


    "Yaochi disciple, listen to the order and arrange the array!" the cold voice in the dark sounded again.


    Hearing the speech, the disciples of yaochi looked shocked and arranged to face the invincible youth under the giants now?


    If the giant doesn''t come out, who can stop the young man with an unparalleled legend?


    The leader of Lianyin holy palace smiled bitterly. She waved her hand, looked at Ye Han and said with a bitter smile; "Ye Han, I can only offend you, array!"


    When the voice fell, the disciples of yaochi drank one after another, grabbed Ye Han in all directions with a sword, and formed a good array. The holy palace master, as the eye of the array, faced Ye Han directly.


    "Kill!" the cold voice of Yiyao holy emperor sounded again.


    Then, from the heaven and earth around Ye Han, all the cold sword Qi burst towards Ye Han''s body.


    However, in the face of such a scene, ye Han stood still in the array and allowed the cold sword Qi to fall on him. Immediately, a series of golden and iron calls rang through the world. The cold sword Qi of the whole tribe on Ye Han was like touching the hardest armor in the world, which could not do any harm to Ye Han''s body.


    Seeing here, the disciples of yaochi looked shocked.


    "If you want to drive me away, do you rely on these yaochi disciples? Since you don''t want to appear, I''ll tear down your yaochi and see how long you can hide?" Ye Han looked indifferent. Then he waved his hand, and the yaochi disciples around the world flew out one after another, even the leader of Lianyin holy palace who was in front of Ye Han.


    Then, ye Han''s big hand opened. In an instant, a terrible palm print shrouded the whole yaochi like a dark cloud. Once this palm print fell, the whole yaochi would be annihilated in ash.


    "You dare!"


    The cold voice came. Then, a woman dressed in Xia clothes, paying equal attention to maturity and beauty, appeared. She looked cold and looked at the man who destroyed her innocence. Although she volunteered and had to, she still hated him!


    "You finally appeared!" Ye Han''s raised palm fell slowly and calmly looked at the woman in front of him. He walked slowly towards her. Compared with the past, this woman has become a human woman, more mature and more charming than ever.


    "Get out!" Yiyao holy emperor looked cold and clapped his palm, as if to blow the man in her sight.


    "Hum, if you want to murder your husband, do you think you already have the strength of a giant?" Ye Han snorted. With that step, an invisible force came out through the body. In an instant, the palm of Yiyao holy emperor to kill Ye Han was like meeting the most solid fortress. A shock force came, which made her step back again and again.


    Seeing here, the disciples of yaochi in the surrounding heaven and earth look crazy and invincible under the giant. This is true!


    Yiyao holy emperor is a super strong person who has already entered the realm of Shenglun emperor, but a strong person like her doesn''t even have the qualification to shake Ye Han!


    "It seems that you don''t have the strength to murder your husband!" Ye Han smiled coldly. With a flash of his body, he quickly went to Yiyao holy emperor.


    "Shameless!" the holy emperor Yiyao''s face was cold, and his husband? Who admits that he is his own husband?


    However, the next moment, the shameless guy in the mouth of Yiyao holy emperor has grabbed her waist and took her into his arms. The distance between them is zero!


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of yaochi blushed instantly.


    At this moment, Yiyao holy emperor''s face was completely cold, but in the face of the young man''s steel palm, no matter how she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of these magic hands.


    "Last time it was an accident. This time, I''d like to taste the taste of the virgin of yaochi!" ye Hanxie smiled, which made Yiyao holy emperor, who was struggling in his arms, pale!

 Chapter 3164

    On the yaochi lake, ye Han is standing in front of a wooden bed. On the wooden bed, he is sleeping. Two babies over one year old are very similar. They are very cute!


    Looking at this pair of dragon and Phoenix babies, ye Han''s face showed a warm smile that he had not seen for a long time. Under his knee, he had another pair of children in addition to Qianqiu and Qianxun!


    Behind Ye Han, there stood the icy Yiyao holy emperor, who could not compare with this shameless man in strength. Now she can only give in temporarily and came here with Ye Han.


    "Have you named it?"


    Ye Han took a deep breath and turned to look at the cold Yiyao holy emperor behind him.


    "Does this have anything to do with you?" Yiyao holy emperor responded with a cold face.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Whether you admit it or not, I am their Lao Tzu, and their body has my blood of Ye Han. This is a fact that can never be changed. Moreover, their home should be in the middle God domain, in the Ye temple, not in yaochi."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Yiyao holy emperor flashed a terrible killing intention on his cold face and said; "If you dare to take them away, even if the fish die and the net is broken, I will kill you!"


    "Even if the fish die and the net is broken, you have no strength to kill me." Ye Han said; "Now there are only two choices for you. Once the Terran war subsides, either I take them or even you. There is no other choice."


    "They are my only support. Don''t force me..." Yiyao was trembling with anger. If those eyes could kill, ye Han had been killed thousands of times by her!


    "I can give in to anything else, but this one." Ye Han went over, stretched out his hand, touched the face of the woman in front of him, and said; "It''s a trick of fate between you and me, but since fate has brought you and me together, why do you have to do that meaningless resistance? Once the Terran war is over, let me go to the divine realm and start all over again, okay?"


    "You dream!" the holy emperor Yiyao replied coldly and asked her to go to the temple of Ye and serve with her disciple (Ye Qing)? How is that possible?


    "Even if it''s a dream, it may come true," said Ye Han; "You don''t know what I want to do. Let them stay in the Terran. Sooner or later, there will be an accident. Only when they go to the leaf temple, their situation will be the safest. Moreover, you should be very clear that I have fallen out with the Terran master for a long time. Once they grasp my weakness, won''t Ye Han be controlled by others? To take a step back, even if the Terran master disdains to make me By this means, but now the world knows that my Ye Han''s children are in yaochi. Once other races deal with my Ye Han in the future and put their ideas on them, you ask yourself, "are you able to protect them?"


    Yiyao holy emperor''s face was cold. Even if she knew what ye Han said was reasonable, she would not let Ye Han take away the bones and flesh that fell from her.


    "I will protect Yiyao''s children. It''s not your turn to worry about them. If you really want to take them from my yaochi, then step over my Yiyao''s body!" Yiyao holy emperor said with a cold face and stubbornness.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s face was cold and raised his palm. He patted the buttocks of the woman in front of him. With a slap, Yiyao holy emperor''s eyes immediately stared at the shameless man in front of him as if he wanted to eat people.


    "Elasticity is good." ye Hanxie smiled and said; "The Terran war is coming to an end. If I say so, you should think about it. Once the Terran war is over, I will come to yaochi to take them away. At that time, you can''t stop them."


    With these words, ye Han went straight away, leaving only a woman who was like a woman who was going to spray fire in her beautiful eyes.


    "Asshole..."


    An angry, cold roar came from the yaochi, which made the disciples of yaochi look in the same direction frequently. Was the virgin really eaten by the young man?


    After leaving yaochi, ye Han did not go to the soul clan, but went directly to the place where the Terran army is stationed.


    At present, the high-level of the Terran are gathered there. Ye Han naturally wants to go to this place. Since he has decided to participate in the war of the four ethnic groups, the Terran battlefield is where ye Han began.


    And after so many days, there should be an answer for unbeaten jianzun and others!


    Terran master, do you want to meet him?


    Now, due to Ye Han''s strong return, the land without ridge entered the Terran after a world war. The Terran war has been temporarily stopped. Although the power of the gods and Demons has not withdrawn from the Terran land, they have not acted rashly now.


    Ye Han returned, but also has the invincible strength under the giants. At present, the situation is more and more unfavorable to the gods and demons!


    But for the Terrans, the gods and demons can''t give up so easily!


    "The armies of the gods and demons have not withdrawn from our Terran for a long time. It can be seen that they have not given up their mind. However, this time ye Han''s return has turned the winning balance to our Terran side. As long as ye Han orders, the ye SHENDIAN army guarding the edge of the thunder sea will enter the Terran, and the demon army that had suffered heavy losses in the ridgeless land will be defeated like a mountain. At that time, the gods and demons are doomed to war It''s the end of failure! "


    At the junction of Tianshu domain and Tianquan domain, all the high-level people of the human race gathered here. Even Li Cangmang, the head of the soul family, came. Zhan Wushuang, Linghu Qingyi, Yi broken Lu and others were there.


    Said Yi; "Although the gods and demons are doomed to failure, Wang Chuyi is insidious and cunning. We have to guard against them. And don''t forget, there are demon families. No one can tell how the situation will change."


    Hearing the speech, everyone nodded, but everyone knew that the key to the direction of this war was still Ye Han.


    "Let him be insidious and cunning for many times. In front of absolute power, he is also a paper tiger. There is only one situation that this war will eventually lead to; a truce!"


    At dusk, a voice came from the outside, and then under the gaze of the Terran high-level, ye Han had come here and walked slowly from the outside.


    Seeing ye Han''s arrival, there was no change in the face of the sky buried by the soul family who was slapped by Ye Han. She knew that since Ye Han came to the Terran, he would come here sooner or later and intervene in this war.


    "Your boy, how was your trip to yaochi?" Qin Shengzu asked with a smile.


    Ye Han came in under the gaze of everyone and said; "You can put aside your private affairs and keep you waiting, but you all know that I was expelled from the Terran at the beginning. Now I am involved in this war. Do you know whether the Terran agrees or not?"


    Hearing the speech, the Terran leaders opened their mouths, but they didn''t know what to say. The decision-making power could be in the hands of the master.


    "Of course I agree!"


    At this time, behind Ye Han, super strong people such as the invincible sword statue of the Terran appeared one by one!


    "The master has orders; tell the world that in the future, ye Han will be the king of the Terran world, which is the same as the master. All human beings need to obey the orders of the king!"

 Chapter 3165

    Man king!


    The seven floors of the Terran looked shocked. The status of these two words is not high, and it is the Terran master who made this decision!


    The human king is equal to the master. All human beings obey the orders of the human king!


    This identity is really on an equal footing with the master!


    However, such an imperial edict made the high-level of the Terran unexpectedly make such a decision. After all, they expelled Ye Han from the Terran personally!


    However, being able to make such a decision is enough to see that the Terran masters pay attention to Ye Han now!


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed a light. He is a king. His status is really high. However, with his current status, he doesn''t care about his status as a king.


    However, ye Han was quite surprised that the Terran master would give orders to the rights of the whole Terran into his hands!


    Moreover, the invincible jianzun and others have come to issue this edict at the moment. It can be seen that the invincible jianzun and others have met the master, and may have promised to meet him.


    "Human king, king of the human race!"


    The man surpassed her again. Even though she made great contributions to the human race, she didn''t get such a great honor!


    "See the king!"


    At dusk, when the high-level Terrans were shocked, the unbeaten sword Zun and other super strong people who had come here saluted Ye Han one after another.


    Seeing here, Qin Shengzu and others looked excited and saluted Ye Han one after another; "See the king!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Han''s calm face fluctuated, the king of man, the king of man!


    This identity, does he take it or not?


    Ye Han has always had great opinions on the domination of the human race. However, the God of fate handed over the future of the God devil continent to him. He has great courage. For the future of the God devil continent, for all living beings to avoid extinction, and for the God devil continent to stop the war


    Ye Han knows that he must let go of the past gratitude and resentment. This identity, he must also follow!


    Soon, ye Han looked determined, walked forward, sat down slowly on the unmanned throne, looked at the high-level Terrans here, and said; "Ye Han deserves to be the king of man, but for the future of the human race, for the future of the demon continent and for all sentient beings, ye Han takes over the king of man today. Thank you for your love!"


    Seeing this, a smile flashed across the faces of all the high-level Terrans and said in unison; "Congratulations to the king!"


    "Please sit down!" Ye Han raised his hand slowly.


    All the high-level people of the Terran took their seats at the same time. They all looked at Ye Han on the throne. Ye Han took the position of human king. They were all happy to see that ye Han is now the king of the Terran and can be called all the people of the Terran. For the Terran, it can be regarded as a backbone!


    Although in the past, facing the armies of gods and demons, heaven burial has always been presided over, but heaven burial is only a nominal leader, there is no identity, and for heaven burial, the Terran is not convinced by anyone.


    At present, ye Han is different. Ye Han has long had a prestige higher than the heaven burial in the human race, and his strength is invincible under the giant. Now he is a king and can be called all living beings of the human race. Once this edict is announced to the world, no matter who the human race is, he should obey the orders of the human king.


    Said the invincible sword master; "Man king, we have met with your masters. The master has a word for me to bring to man king."


    "What words?" Ye Han said.


    "In the past, the king can look back!"


    Unbeaten sword Zun smiled and said that this time, when unbeaten sword Zun and others met the master, they naturally knew everything from the mouth of the masters and the overall situation secretly set by the Terran master.


    If the Terran had not dominated the overall situation, would ye Han establish relations with Taoism and Buddhism in order to fight against the Terran giants? Will you enter the Middle Kingdom? How can you win over all the giants in the Middle Kingdom?


    Looking back, the reason why Ye Han worked so hard at the beginning was nothing more than the threat brought by the Terran giants. The pressure was so terrible that ye Han had to work hard and try his best to strengthen himself and strengthen the Ye temple.


    Moreover, if the Terran masters did not come forward to oppress Ye Han about the wasteland, and finally "forced by the situation" drove Ye Han out of the Terran, and ye temple had a foothold in the middle God domain, it would definitely attract more opposition.


    However, when ye Han was expelled from the Terran, his identity became different. He could be the saint of Zhenwu college or a disciple of Daozu. No matter which identity, it was better for him than that ye Han was a Terran!


    A flash of light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. If he had not been oppressed by the Terran giants and expelled from the Terran!


    Then he should still be in the Terran now, and he will not enter the Taoism, let alone establish relations with Buddhism. The leaf temple should also be in the Terran now.


    In this way, ye Han may still be running around for the human race, and the Ye temple is also called Tianlong.


    And Tianlong, it is absolutely impossible to settle down to expand itself. With today''s scale, Tianlong may have lost a lot in the face of this four ethnic war.


    And the Ye temple can''t have its current status in the God demon mainland!


    More importantly, without the support of giants such as Taoism, Buddhism and Zhenwu college, and only the support of Terran giants, ye Han''s road will definitely become very difficult!


    However, when the Terran master intervened, ye Han''s road has gone another way, which is the road he is taking now.


    It not only attracted the giants such as Zhenwu college, Buddhism and Taoism, but also occupied a piece of land in the Zhongshen domain, making the Ye temple have a huge scale that can shake the family now!


    "RenWang, look back, have you ever wanted to understand?" unbeaten jianzun and others looked at Ye Han with a smile. After knowing the layout, even they were very shocked.


    "A group of old bastards, who is playing this chess?" Ye Han''s face was stiff. He was regarded as a chess piece and set up such a huge chess game in Zhongshen domain!


    And he didn''t notice it all the time!


    At this moment, ye Han suddenly understood what Daozu had said to him in Daozu''s vegetable garden when he first met Daozu!


    The masters are supreme, seemingly ruthless but affectionate. They are ruthless. However, our current position is too low to see their ruthless face and the other side of sentient and righteous life in heaven and earth!


    Isn''t this sentence alluding to the original intention of Terran domination?


    Perhaps, at the beginning, Daozu had insight into the overall situation of Terran domination, but he didn''t say it!


    Hearing the speech, unbeaten jianzun and others smiled bitterly, but it''s normal for ye han to complain. After all, ye Han wouldn''t live so tired without the pressure from the domination of the Terran!


    However, as the saying goes, the great responsibility of heaven falls on people. They must first work hard, work their muscles and bones, starve their body and skin, and then become great talents!

 Chapter 3166

    If ye Han did not leave the Terran, what would be the process and outcome?


    No one will know, but it is certain that ye Han, who has not left the Terran and has not been oppressed by the Terran giants, will never be so wonderful in his life, and the Ye temple will never become so powerful now.


    It is even more impossible to establish relations with giants such as Taoism, Buddhism and Zhenwu college.


    Once Ye Han is still a Terran, he may still be running around and giving advice for the future of the Terran. Maybe he hasn''t gone to hell yet, or maybe... In short, there are too many possibilities.


    Ye Han sat on the throne and took a deep breath. He looked back and combed it gradually. He really saw through a lot.


    However, being regarded as a chess piece, ye Han''s heart is still very unhappy.


    "Human king, standing high, is a great cause of the human race. The master may also have his own difficulties. After all, they want to protect the whole human race!" said the unbeaten sword Zun.


    Wen Yan, ye Han Dao; "What else did those old guys say?"


    Unbeaten sword respect smiled; "The master has a word; since the king wants to intervene in this war, they will support whatever you want to do. There is no need to discuss with them. The master believes that the king can handle this war."


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed a light. The Terran master is completely delegating power to him. However, since the Terran masters have handed over all their rights to him, it''s not important to see them for the time being. First solve the Terran dispute, and then talk about others!


    "Man king, I don''t know what you want to do with this war?" Linghu Qingyi asked.


    "The total armistice and the war of the four ethnic groups are completely consuming the strength of the divine and evil mainland, and should not continue," Ye Han said; "Now the demon continent is still facing the threat of foreign races. Consuming the internal strength of the demon continent on such a large scale is completely self destruction."


    "Comprehensive armistice, what if the gods and Demons don''t agree?" the sky buried a faint opening. The gods and demons have worked hard for so long, and they are about to succeed. It''s not easy to let them give up.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said fiercely in his eyes; "If anyone dares to start a war again in the demon continent, then I Ye Han can do nothing and fight him. Since the Terran master has handed over all the power to me, now I want to know whether you will support any of my decisions?"


    Ye Han looked at the Terran high-level, and the Terran master handed over all the power to him. This situation is the best!


    Qin Shengzu said; "RenWang, now all human beings will obey your orders. We will naturally support any decision of RenWang, and we also believe that RenWang will make the human race prosperous again."


    "Yes, and the man king is right. The war of the four races really shouldn''t continue. We all support the man King''s decision!" the unbeaten jianzun and others looked resolute and said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at the sky.


    Seeing this, the sky said faintly; "Now that you are king, my Cang family will not oppose you."


    "So good!" said Ye Han; "At present, the armies of the gods and demons are still entrenched in the Terran land. Now what we need to do is to let the gods and Demons withdraw, calm the gods and Demons mainland again, send a letter to the first emperor and Wang Chuyi, show courtesy before soldiers, and see you!"


    "If the gods and Demons insist on war, what should they do?" the sky burial squinted at Ye Han.


    "Hum, then, they will feel what is called despair." a sharp color flashed in Ye Han''s eyes.


    Soon, with Ye Han''s order, the top level of the Terran has sent information to the gods and demons. The first emperor and Wang Chuyi got the news at the first time.


    At the same time, ye Han was the king of the human race, ordering the identity of all human beings to be announced to the world, and gradually passed on to the human race and even other races.


    Human king, these two words, this identity, undoubtedly show the world that ye Han has returned to the human race!


    "The Terran has heard that we have asked the gods and demons to meet. Wang Chuyi, what do you think of this?" Tianquan domain, the camp of the gods and demons, the first emperor looked at Wang Chuyi with a calm face.


    "When the Terran asked me to meet the gods and demons, it should be the hand of Ye Han." thinking of Ye Han, Wang Chuyi''s heart couldn''t help feeling powerless again; "Ye Han''s move must be to force our gods and demons to withdraw from the Terran land. Are you willing to be the first emperor?"


    The first emperor was silent and paid so much. Who would be willing to give up?


    "It''s a pity that we used the demon clan once, otherwise, this time there will be an opportunity for Bancheng!" Wang Chuyi sighed in his heart.


    The first emperor said; "Ba Xia is not a fool. He won''t be used by you for the second time, and the current situation is the best for the demon clan."


    "Hehe, since Ye Han wants to see him, let''s see first. I want to see what means he will use if he wants me to withdraw from the gods and demons." Wang Chuyi smiled coldly and easily conceded defeat. These words are not in Wang Chuyi''s dictionary.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Will you be very unwilling if the Terran master pushes me to the throne of human king?"


    On the wall of the border of Tianshu region, ye Han slowly appeared behind the beauty dressed as a man, and looked with her to the place outside the border. The armies of the gods and demons were stationed in the land in front of them.


    "Perhaps, I can only say that life is untimely!" the sky buried a faint opening.


    What if you don''t want to? The world has her buried in heaven, and ye Han, a genius who lives in the same era with him, is destined to be sad.


    The first emperor and the first day of the first emperor''s reign are monsters, but there is a more Ye Han in this era. They are all destined to live under the light of Ye Han.


    These four words are also more appropriate!


    "Untimely?" Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "I think this era is more wonderful than any other era except the previous era."


    Heaven said; "That''s reasonable, but I won''t just admit defeat. I''ll give it back to you when the soul family slaps you in the face!"


    "I''ll wait!" Ye Han looked calm.


    "News has come from the people king and the gods and demons. They agree to meet."


    At this time, behind them, Linghu Qingyi, Yi broke the prisoners and Zhan Wushuang came over.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "Wang Chuyi and the first emperor are smart people. Let''s go and meet these two peerless people and let them completely die!"


    Soon, ye Han, Cangtian burial, Zhan Wushuang, Yi broke the prisoners and Linghu Qingyi went to the junction of Tianshu domain and Tianquan domain.


    When ye Han and Wang Chuyi came here, the first emperor and Wang Chuyi also came with the geniuses of the gods and demons!


    However, although only the geniuses of Terran, Protoss and demon came to this meeting, in the dark, the masters of the three races have already locked this place!

 Chapter 3167

    At the junction of Tianshu domain and Tianquan domain seven, the geniuses of the three races stand in front of each other, that kind of eye confrontation.


    An invisible oppressive breath has spread out in this border land.


    Ye Han looked up at the sky, and a cold smile hung around his mouth. Immediately he looked at the first emperor and Wang Chuyi and said; "The gods and demons are ambitious. They have occupied our Terran territory and killed countless Terran friars. However, that was before. Now, I Ye Han returns to the Terran. It''s time to end all this!"


    "Over?" Wang Chuyi sneered and said; "Ye Han, I had some regrets when you were forced to escape into the boundless weak water, but now it seems that you should have died in the boundless weak water that time. However, even if you come back now and want to end this war, do you think it is possible?"


    "With your words, ye Han wants to end this war? Do you really think that your invincible strength under the giant can change all this? The world will not revolve around you alone, and you can''t decide many things alone."


    "But now I want to change the war and the world alone!" Ye Han said with fierce eyes; "Wang Chuyi, the Allied forces of your gods and demons are really strong, but that''s just the past and current situation. You and I know that if we continue to fight, your gods and demons can''t take any advantage."


    "One person changes the world, ye Han. You are invincible under the giants. You are arrogant to this extent. Why do you change the world alone? Why do you change the war alone?" the first emperor said coldly.


    "With me, ye Han, with me, ye temple!" Ye Han stepped forward and walked out alone, and said without fear in the face of the geniuses of the gods and demons in front of him; "The first emperor, as those who have been to the city of destiny, you are well aware of the terrible crisis that the magic land will face in the future. In the last era, the protection of gods will die out. In this era, in the face of foreign crises, we can only save ourselves. The war of the four ethnic groups will continue, and the loss is the power of the magic land. Now the magic land must prepare its strength to face the world Foreign races, if your gods and Demons still want to start a war, then you are digging your own grave! "


    "Ha ha, so today you ye Han is not only for the human race, but also for the future of the God devil continent? This ideal is really not generally great." Wang Chu smiled sarcastically and continued; "However, it''s a pity that Wang Chuyi is not as great as you, ye Han. He wants me to withdraw from the gods and demons. I''m afraid the weight is not enough for the excuse of the future of the gods and Demons mainland."


    Ye Han said coldly; "It doesn''t matter if the weight is not enough, and I Ye Han don''t expect you, Wang Chuyi, to give up the war for the future of the God devil continent, because you''ve never had such a noble goal. Meet today, be polite before the soldiers, and officially inform the God devil families. If you really want to go your own way and continue the war, then I don''t mind letting you feel what is despair!"


    With these words, ye Han looked up at the top of the sky. He knew that the giants of the gods and demons were here.


    Wang Chuyi said coldly; "Ye Han, if you want to change the world alone, then my gods and Demons really want to see how you can do it? Armistice can''t be done by your words alone. My gods and demons are not weak enough to withdraw because of your words!"


    "Hum, it seems that the gods and Demons don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin!" a terrible chill flashed on Ye Han''s face.


    "Ye Han, if you want me to withdraw the gods and demons, you can see the difference!" said the first emperor indifferently.


    "I''m afraid you''re not qualified for the gods and demons. It''s over before the soldiers!" after that, ye Han turned and left, and the talent of the Terran followed him. However, everyone knows that it''s difficult to make the gods and Demons withdraw only this time.


    Only in the power to completely suppress the gods and demons, so that they can''t see any hope, maybe the gods and demons will withdraw from the Terran battlefield!


    "The gods and demons are stubborn. What do you want to do next?" the sky burial looked at Ye Han and asked.


    "I think highly of these two guys. Their vision pattern is so small. What can they do even if they finally dominate the demon continent? In the end, do they have the capital to compete against foreign races? Since they are stubborn, let them feel what is despair. I''m afraid that situation is what the old guys of the Terran want to see." Ye Han''s face was a little cold.


    "It''s not that they have a small vision, but that you have a broad view of the overall situation." heaven said; "The goal of the gods and demons is only to dominate the gods and Demons mainland. This step has not been achieved yet. How can we talk about the future of the gods and Demons mainland? Moreover, no one knows whether the crisis from foreign races will come? Even if it comes, it may take hundreds of years, maybe thousands of years, or even longer. Why should they take precautions for such unpredictable things? For the gods and Demons now It is their goal to dominate the magic land! "


    "People without foresight must have immediate worries." Ye Han said coldly on his face; "For the future of the God devil continent, the war of the four races must stop. Since the God devil two races are determined to stay, the overall situation set by the Terran master at the beginning can come in handy!"


    Smelling the speech, a light flashed in the eyes of heaven burial and others. The Terran dominated the overall situation originally laid, and they have only gradually known it until now.


    At the same time, in the God domain, on the leaf temple!


    Ye Han''s separation in Ye temple has sensed Ye Han''s idea and informed Zhuge Prajna.


    "Is it worth it for the Terran?" after hearing the idea of separation, Zhuge Prajna Dai frowned slightly.


    "It''s not all for the Terran, but for the whole God demon continent," said Fenshen; "At present, the gods and demons are determined to stay on the Terran battlefield. Only in this way can they bow their heads. Although they can start a war, once the war starts, even if the gods and demons are destroyed, it will not do any good to the gods and Demons mainland. Now it is the best policy to let the gods and Demons mainland accumulate strength!"


    "You consider the overall situation and make a way for all living beings, but there are so many selfish people in this world!" ZHUGE Prajna sighed and said; "I''ll contact these people. Since he wants the war to end, it''s over!"


    Then, the Zhenwu College of zhongshenyu, daomen, Buddhism, and even the guru Prajna of Qianye tower sent a message.


    "Although this war has nothing to do with the Middle Kingdom, let alone our Taoism, it really should be over for the sake of all sentient beings. Since little martial uncle has such a grand ambition, it''s time for our Taoism to officially go out of the mountain!" Taoist gate, the eyes of three dadaozuns glittered with a strong edge.


    "Lao Zu, what should I do in Zhenwu college?"


    Dean Zhenwu and other strong people came to the forbidden area and asked the Holy Spirit of Zhenwu college.


    "Seek blessings for the world and the Terran battlefield. The Holy Church will go again in person. The chaotic God demon continent should have ended this turmoil long ago!"

 Chapter 3168

    Not only Zhenwu college and daomen will choose to do it, but also Buddhism and Qianye building that have received the news!


    "Amitabha, seek blessings for all living beings. Benefactor Ye has great ambition. Since he found my Buddhism and for all living beings, my Buddhism should also come forward. Go. What if my Buddhism is involved in this war for all living beings?"


    The ancient Buddha had a compassionate face. Then, the Buddha sent out, and the four holy Buddhas led the Buddhist disciples to the south of the divine and evil mainland!


    "Landlord, there has been a message from the leaf temple. It seems that this time the leaf Temple Lord wants to order all the powers in the divine domain to gather in the human land with the power of one person!"


    Thousand night tower, said a super strong man.


    "It''s a boundless act of merit and virtue to seek the welfare of all living beings. Even if the boy gives orders once, what''s the harm? Moreover, it''s time to let the gods and Demons stir up the situation in this world for a long time and consume so many forces in the gods and Demons mainland. It''s time for them to stop. Being a man, the pattern is too small. They are undoubtedly suicidal. They really think that the crisis from foreign races will not come On their heads? "


    After the immortal ice, his eyes were cold and sharp, and he said; "The movement of the gate of the city of destiny has become greater and greater. The sealed gate will be destroyed at any time, and foreign races will invade our God demon continent at any time. If we don''t plan ahead now, how can we resist this disaster in the future?"


    "Landlord, I see. I''ll lead the troops to the Terran battlefield myself!"


    "Go on, if you don''t, fight until they quit the Terran. For the future of the God devil continent, we are standing in the same boat with the boy and pass a word to daomen, Buddhism and Zhenwu college. On the side of zhongshenyu, I will watch. If the dark emperor dares to mess around at this time, I will destroy his dark temple in Qianye Tower!"


    The cold face of the immortal ice queen was overbearing and dared to wildly destroy the forces of the dark temple. I''m afraid the only landlord in the middle God domain is the landlord of the thousand night tower. The immortal ice queen!


    Soon, in less than half a day, the major giants in the divine domain sent out one after another to the south of the divine and demon mainland.


    This move also immediately attracted the attention of all parties in the Middle Kingdom.


    After all, Zhenwu academy, daomen and other forces are giant forces in Zhongshen domain. Their every move will be concerned by many people. At present, these forces move together, which naturally makes the forces in Zhongshen domain shake up.


    Moreover, at present, an extremely terrible force has gathered outside the dark temple. Although they have not invaded the dark temple, their existence is a strong deterrent to the dark temple. Once the dark temple has any action, this terrible force will invade the dark temple.


    And they, of course, are the thousand night Tower!


    Although the power of the dark temple has long been consumed, the dark temple cannot be ignored when the dark emperor exists.


    The last time ye Temple sent 800000 troops to the edge of the thunder sea, it was because it ignored the existence of these forces that ye Temple suffered a crisis!


    Of course, in addition to guarding against the dark temple, Zhuge Prajna also dispatched the power of Ye temple to monitor the Theological Seminary and magic college. These two colleges have suffered terrible losses after the last war, but they have experienced a lesson. Even if the other side is only an ant, Zhuge Prajna will not ignore them.


    Moreover, the forces that make friends with Ye temple, such as the cloud family in Shengzhou, have also moved, secretly guarding against the forces in the middle God domain that once opposed Ye temple, so as to prevent these people from jumping out and undermining the overall situation!


    In short, as ye Han''s ideas were conveyed to Ye temple, Zhuge Prajna informed the powers of all parties in the middle divine domain that the land in the middle divine domain has become extremely turbulent, as if a big war would break out at any time in this unspoiled land!


    Because ye Han is alone, the giant forces in the middle divine domain, except the dark temple, are all dispatched, and the remaining Shengzhou cloud family and other forces are needless to say!


    Such a powerful force and such a strong cohesion appeared on one person, which made both the gods and demons who already knew all this panic!


    "The giant forces in the divine domain almost all came out, all pointing to our gods and demons. The overall situation planned by the master of the Terran family finally appeared as they expected!"


    In the ridgeless land, the demon family''s ninth day, who escaped after ye Han killed him with a sword, has returned. After knowing the movement of Zhongshen domain, the demon family''s ninth day feels a strong mountain like pressure and comes!


    In the face of the power of the Terran and the Ye temple, the gods and demons are already under pressure. At present, in addition to Zhenwu college, daomen, Buddhism and the terrible thousand night tower, in the face of this power that can subvert the world, once the gods and Demons compete, they are looking for death!


    "Magic handsome, why don''t you... Withdraw!" the strong man of the demon clan looked tight and looked at the ninth day of the demon clan.


    "Terran, ye temple, Zhenwu college, daomen, Buddhism, Qianye building..." the face of the ninth day of the demon family is with a look of horror. Now it is left to the choice of the gods and demons. The only choice is to withdraw, war? What else to contend with this terrible joint force?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Despair, in the face of this force, it''s really desperate. The Terran old people, the overall situation they laid down at the beginning, really didn''t waste their efforts!"


    In Tianquan domain, the first emperor and Wang Chuyi both looked gloomy, but this force gathered. The first emperor and Wang Chuyi were not surprised. After they had an insight into the overall situation set by the master of the human race, they knew that once the key of Ye Temple played a role, no one could compete!


    The first emperor said coldly; "Even if you and I have done everything to destroy the overall situation, you and I can''t change the situation after all. If we are unwilling, it can only be this result. Even if the demon clan joins us now, we can''t resist this terrible force!"


    Wang Chu sighed and said; "It''s really not reconciled. However, if you can completely force this force out, I have no regrets. I''m better than Wang Chuyi. You and I can only sigh that I''m inferior!"


    "What can we do if we force out the overall situation set by the Terran master? We can''t turn the world around after all." the first emperor sighed deeply and said; "Withdraw. We have no other choice."


    Wang Chu smiled coldly and said; "Do you think that guy called such a powerful force, and now it''s just as simple as asking us to withdraw? He gave us a chance to withdraw. Since he chose to call such a powerful force to force our gods and Demons this time, I''m afraid it''s not just as simple as asking our gods and demons to withdraw!"


    "So, does Ye Han have a plot?" a terrible cold light flashed in the eyes of the first emperor.


    "His purpose, if it were so simple, would not be so popular!"

 Chapter 3169

    "The seven powers in the Middle Kingdom have moved!"


    Tianshu domain, the gathering place of high-level Terrans, and the movement of Zhongshen domain, Terrans naturally know.


    At the moment, the Terran leaders are looking at Ye Han. Because of Ye Han''s words, the giants of zhongshenyu are moving towards the Terran. It''s hard to find another one for such a strong move.


    "Move well, move, the two guys with small horizons should be completely unable to sit still. Once Zhenwu college, daomen, Buddhism, Qianye tower and ye SHENDIAN cross the thunder sea and enter the ridgeless land, they can feel what is real despair!" Ye Leng smiled.


    "To force the gods and demons to withdraw?" Yi broke the prisoner''s mouth.


    Ye Han sneered; "I''ve given them a chance to withdraw. Since I didn''t obey last time, I''ll make them down this time. If I want to completely stop this war, it''s not enough to let the gods and Demons withdraw. After this withdrawal, they may make a comeback. Since they want to do it, they must completely cut off all possibilities."


    "So, what do you want to do?" the sky buried and looked at Ye Han.


    "What''s the hurry?" said Ye Han; "Since you want the war of the four races to stop completely and the three races of human, gods and demons to gather, how can you lose the demon clan? Tell the holy demon clan that you don''t want the demon clan to perish, come to the human clan."


    "Human king, will the most holy meeting of the demon clan come?" Linghu Qingyi asked suspiciously.


    "Now the weakest is the demon clan. Do you think they will come?" Ye Han sneered; "At present, the world knows that the gods and demons have been oppressed by terror in the Terran land. The only choice for the gods and demons is to quit the Terran. However, the gods and demons have no way to take the Terran, which does not mean that they have no way to take the demon. Once the gods and Demons withdraw from the Terran and point their sword at the demon, can the demon block the gods and demons?"


    Everyone was silent. Once the gods and Demons withdrew from the Terran and really pointed the sword at the demon family, the demon family will be destroyed!


    Ye Han continued; "Therefore, there is only one choice for the holy one now. He doesn''t want the demon clan to perish. He can only come to my Terran, and he can only try his best to stand on my Terran side."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Congratulations, you have achieved your wish now. Now the overall situation has surfaced. These powerful forces converge at one place. The territory of the Terran will be as solid as an iron wall, and no one can shake it!"


    The emperor of heaven looked at the three masters of the Terran in front of her. The overall situation laid down a few years ago has finally come to a good harvest. As a result, as the former layout person, the three giants of the Terran have made great contributions!


    Yan Tiandi said; "The game we once set was just for the future of the Terran. At the beginning, the Terran experienced the Cang civil war, the five hundred year plan war of the demon family, and then the invasion war of the demon family. After these wars, the Terran has been in the wind and rain, and its strength has decreased sharply. Once the war of the four races breaks out, the other three races will bite on the Terran, Therefore, after the boy left the Terran and went to the middle God domain, we had to lay the overall situation for the Terran. "


    The emperor said; "However, the overall situation we once laid is for the Terran, but now in the hands of this boy, the overall situation has been raised by him to the whole demon continent. However, it''s better. We old guys have made a contribution to the demon continent!"


    "Because no one thought he could enter the mysterious place of the hell world, and no one knew that the God of fate had sought a hope for the God devil continent in the hell world. Perhaps everything had been doomed. Even if we layout people were on the chessboard of these gods in the last era, the layout people were still chessmen!"


    Emperor Xi opened his mouth slowly. He looked at the mysterious world.


    "The man of layout is still a chess piece!" the emperor said silently; "Without entering the mysterious realm of true God, we can''t see through too much of this heaven and earth after all. If the God is the person who plays chess, then all beings in heaven and earth are on this chess game. However, this chess takes all beings in heaven and earth as chess pieces, but this chess is also for all beings in heaven and earth!"


    Emperor Xi continued; "It''s far away. Now the chess game we set up has come. The powers of Zhongshen domain have gathered and can enter the Terran in a few days. Since this boy wants to be selfless for the future of Shenmo mainland, we''ll help him, otherwise the boy''s resentment against us old guys will get deeper and deeper."


    "It should be so. All the powers in the Middle Kingdom are willing to intervene in this dispute for the future of the God devil continent. Why not? Moreover, the war of the four races should really stop."


    The four giants of Terran looked at each other and nodded one after another.


    On the second day, under the shocking gaze of all parties in the divine and demon mainland, the forces of zhongshenyu Zhenwu college, daomen, Buddhism and Qianye building have all entered Zhuozhou and came to the edge of the thunder sea.


    Seeing these forces coming here one after another, ye temple, which has been stationed here for a long time, is very surprised!


    These four giants have gathered together, and their strength has reached more than 1 million. Among them, Qianye tower has the most powerful force, a full 500000 troops, and this force is not weak compared with Ye temple. Even in terms of super strong, Qianye tower can suppress Ye temple.


    Zhenwu college, Buddhism and Taoism have also sent out six or seven million!


    "Here we are!"


    The strong members of the Youth League, including the eight heavenly kings of the Ye temple and the two God camps, look at the four giant forces who come here. Their eyes are tiny. These four giant forces, together with the Ye temple, have reached more than two million troops!


    "Ha ha, old bald donkey, you''re here too!" Lin Qi looked at the four holy Buddhas of Buddhism and grinned. Behind the four holy Buddhas, he followed the ancient eight difficult Buddhas and the female Zen Buddhas.


    "Amitabha, walking for all living beings, how can our Buddhism fall behind!" the four holy Buddhas did not mind Lin Qi''s unreasonable.


    "The Holy Buddha is right and duty bound to act for all sentient beings. Now that we have gathered here, you guys, let''s go!" Sandao Zun looked at all the people in the heaven and earth, and followed Tao Tong Qingxu, Chen Yi and Xie Yi behind them.


    "Hey, hey, it''s time to cross this sea area. Go and have a look!" Lin Qi smiled bloodthirsty, and his killing intention was amazing: "let''s go!"


    In an instant, under the leadership of many super powers, the five terrorist forces and more than two million troops set out together to cross the thunder sea. The people watching here were frightened by the huge scale.


    Once this force enters the Terran, it will be an invincible and unstoppable tiger and wolf teacher!

 Chapter 3170

    At the same time, ridgeless land!


    With the five forces of Ye temple, Qianye tower, daomen, Buddhism and Zhenwu college, more than two million troops came across the thunder sea. At present, the demon army still in the ridgeless land was in a panic. That force had not yet come, but the earth shaking terrorist force had made the demons timid before fighting!


    "Mo Shuai, withdraw. We can''t hold this ridgeless land at all!"


    The powerful of the demon family look at the ninth day of the demon family. Although there is still a giant here, these five forces cross the thunder sea and come together. Will there be no giant to follow?


    At present, after the last battle of Ye Han, the super strong was almost killed by him, and 300000 demon troops were lost. How can they compete with the five forces with their current strength?


    The ninth day of the demon clan looked unwilling, but for a long time, he could only sigh and wave his hand; "Send the order, exit the ridgeless land, go to the heaven power domain and meet the giant!"


    Soon, with the order of the retreat of the demon family on the ninth day of the lunar new year, all the demon family armies in the ridgeless land retreated and retreated to the human Tianquan domain. At present, in the human Tianquan domain, there are two armies of gods and demons, and the four giants of the divine family are in charge. Now they can only retreat to the Tianquan domain!


    "Tycoon, the army has withdrawn on the ninth day of the ninth day. At the moment, it is coming towards the heaven power domain!"


    Tianquan domain is the place where the armies of the two gods and Demons gather. Now the two million armies of the two gods and Demons here are ready to fight.


    Wang Chuyi nodded slowly. Facing the five forces that had crossed the thunder sea at the moment, he had to retreat and face them head-on, that was looking for death!


    "Giant, why don''t we withdraw from the Terran and enter the demon clan." the xuanzi heavenly king looked at Wang Chuyi and said.


    Wang Chu took a deep breath and said; "Ye Han''s purpose is not to fight, but to force us to bow our heads, or for other purposes. Now even if we withdraw from the Terran and enter the demon clan, they will catch up like a mad dog and put on such a big battle. Without any harvest, ye Han will not let go!"


    Xuanzi heavenly king said; "So, can we only wait here for them to surround us?"


    "Since retreat has no effect, I''d like to see what purpose Ye Han has? Can you force it if you want to stop the war of the four races?" a sharp look flashed in Wang Chuyi''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Man king, the powers of the central divine domain have entered the Terran, and the demon army in the ridgeless land has withdrawn from the ridgeless land. At the moment, they are coming to the Tianquan domain. In less than half a day, the powers of the central divine domain can enter the Tianji domain and surround the Allied forces of the divine and demon families in the Tianquan domain!"


    Tianshu domain, the gathering place of high-level Terrans, everyone looks at Ye Han sitting on the throne. At present, the power of the powers in the divine domain has moved. Next, as long as ye Han orders, it''s their turn to appear!


    Ye handao; "Is there a response from the demon clan?"


    Heaven laughed and said; "The prince Baxia has sent a message that the demon family is willing to stop the war and save strength for the future of the God demon continent."


    Hearing the speech, a smile appeared on the faces of everyone present.


    Zhan Wushuang said; "To preserve the strength for the future of the God devil mainland, this guy''s words are high sounding. Now who knows his demon family''s strength is the weakest. For the future of the God devil mainland, it''s better to say that his demon family can continue to live."


    Ye Han said; "No matter what the demon clan or for, since they are willing to stop the war, the most holy demon clan will appear on the Terran battlefield this time. In this way, it will be much easier."


    "Ren Wang, when shall we go out?" Yi broke the prisoner and asked Ye Han.


    "Don''t worry, the gods and demons can''t run away. We are the leader in this war," said Ye Han; "In the first half of a day, the Terrans can send troops as soon as the powers in the Middle Kingdom arrive!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, a sharp look of iron blood flashed in the eyes of the high-level Terrans present.


    Half a day, blink!


    After the front foot of the demon family entered the Tianji domain with the demon family army on the ninth day of the ninth day of the demon family, the powers of the Zhongshen domain, more than two million troops, have arrived at the Tianji domain. Now they have reached the junction of the Tianji domain and the Tianji domain.


    At the same time, the Terran army in the Tianshu domain also moved and went straight to the gods and demons in the Tianquan domain!


    Facing these two forces, the gods and demons have no choice but to meet them!


    "They have come!"


    In front of the two armies of gods and demons, the first emperor looked cold and sharp, holding the terrible supreme divine soldier in his hand!


    "What do you think ye Han will do?" the ninth day of the demon clan took a deep breath and looked at Wang Chuyi and the first emperor.


    "Don''t you know when you meet!" Wang Chu''s face remained unchanged. He looked up at the top of the sky. The giants of the gods and Demons had already guarded this place.


    Then, the three of them looked forward together. Then, the strength of the human race came towards the heaven and earth of the armies of the gods and Demons like a mighty tide.


    In front of this terrible army, in addition to the super strong such as invincible jianzun, as well as the head of the soul clan, the ancestor of Qin Sheng and the talents of the human race, the person in front is Ye Han!


    Today''s Ye Han, dressed in white, is handsome and extraordinary. It seems that he didn''t come for a war.


    At the moment, he looked at the three famous geniuses in front of the magic army with a smile.


    Seeing ye Han again, a touch of fear and lingering fear flashed on the face of the ninth day of the demon family. The last time ye Han entered the ridgeless land alone, she still remembers the terrible strength. Every time she thinks of it, she will feel restless!


    "Let''s wait a long time!" Ye Han came forward with a smile. He didn''t stop until he came to a hundred meters in front of the demon continent. He said in a loud voice; "Last time, I made it very clear to you that for the future of the God devil continent, the war of the four ethnic groups should not continue. I can do it. If anyone dares to continue to provoke a war, I will fight who will fight. The God devil and the two ethnic groups are stubborn. Today, I will talk to you about this matter."


    "Hum, ye Han, please move the powers of the divine realm. With the Terran, such a powerful scale, you want to force our gods and demons to withdraw. I have to say that this force is really desperate. However, the rabbit bites when it is urgent. You force our gods and Demons so much. Aren''t you afraid that everyone will die and be broken in this Terran today?" Wang Chuyi looked at Ye Han coldly.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification to kill a fish and catch a net. I said I wanted to change the war and the world, so I''ll do what I said!"

 Chapter 3171

    Between heaven and earth, ye Han''s smiling face gradually cooled down.


    Fish die and the net break. Do the gods and Demons still have this ability?


    In an instant, a destructive force surged between the heaven and earth. The breath of the armies of the human race and the gods and Demons was turbulent, which made the heaven and earth cloudy and the surrounding sky gradually darkened.


    The first emperor, Wang Chuyi and the ninth day of the demon clan look gloomy. The two gods and demons have 2.7 million troops here, and six giants are in charge. These forces are not even qualified to kill!


    "Ye Han, then, do you want to see if our gods and demons are qualified to die?"


    Wang Chu walked forward with a cold face; "Are you so arrogant that you are really supported by the invincible strength under the giant? Now it is widely said that you ye Han already has the invincible strength under the giant. Today, the three of us want to learn, and the two gods and Demons want to learn. Do you really have the strength to catch the dead with the human race, ye temple, Qianye tower, daomen, Buddhism and Zhenwu college?"


    Hearing Wang Chuyi''s words, all the geniuses on the Terran side sneered and challenged Ye Han. Now, in addition to giants, who can fight ye Han?


    The faces of the first emperor and the ninth day of the demon family have changed, but at this moment, they have no way back. Even if ye Han''s strength is terrible, they can only move forward!


    "Hum, you two gods and demons are not qualified to kill, and you three are not qualified to challenge Ye Han. In this era, giants do not come out, and ye Han is not afraid of anyone in the world. If you want to fight with me, let the old guys standing behind you come out for activities!" Ye Han looked cold and overbearing.


    However, today''s Ye Han does have the qualification to be so domineering. If the giant doesn''t come out, he is invincible in the world!


    At the moment, in the face of the gods and demons, ye Han wants to use this domineering way to make them bow their heads and let them completely give up the idea of continuing the war of the four races!


    At this moment, as ye Han''s words spread all over the world, it seemed that there were irresistible great forces spreading out quietly in the originally dark world.


    Feel here, the strong of the human race are ready to fight. Even if there is a war today, they will not have any fear with the support of the strong forces in the middle divine domain.


    "The giant is not out, is Ye cold really invincible?" but it''s not your mouth that has the final say. I am equal to the ancient gods and spirits, and I don''t believe it is worse than your cold leaves!


    Wang Chuyi''s killing intention is overwhelming. With each step, his breath becomes stronger. As Inheritors of ancient gods and demons, they naturally bear extraordinary means.


    "Hahaha, inheritor of ancient gods and demons, you''re a fart in front of the Lord of the leaf temple! If you want to fight or kill, today, the seventh master comes here and will accompany you!"


    At dusk, a powerful voice sounded like nine thunder in the sky. In the rear of the armies of the gods and demons, the powerful forces in the middle divine domain had arrived.


    More than two million armies gathered here, and only the super strong accounted for more than 40 people. The terrible force appeared behind the armies of the gods and demons. The mighty atmosphere of destruction was like a ten thousand foot mountain, which pressed on the hearts of the armies of the gods and demons, making the faces of the armies of the gods and Demons dignified to the extreme!


    At this moment, even the Terrans who see this force coming are shocked. From the details of the powers in the divine domain, we can see the leopard from a glimpse!


    "Can the gods and Demons dare to fight?"


    Behind the armies of gods and demons, the strong members of Ye SHENDIAN Youth League came out one after another with fierce eyes and unparalleled fighting spirit. The 800000 troops of Ye SHENDIAN were the same. They raised troops for a thousand days. Although ye SHENDIAN did not experience less war, they had long wanted to participate in this war of four nationalities. After all, in addition to the 100000 people brought by China, Almost all of them are from Terrans!


    "Can the gods and Demons dare to fight?"


    In an instant, from the mouth of 800000 troops in the leaf temple, this earth shaking voice came out neatly, which made the void and the earth tremble.


    However, in the face of this tiger and wolf division, who dares to speak of war?


    Not to mention, in addition to the Ye temple, the power of the four giants has come to the Terran. Once a war begins, the 2.7 million armies of the gods and demons will be destroyed!


    In the rear of the army of the two gods and demons, the three dadaozun, the four holy Buddhas, the four presidents of Zhenwu college, and the super strong of Qianye building, they look at the two gods and Demons indifferently. If they want to stop the war of the four races, they must shock the two gods and demons. If they can''t stop, they can only attack the two gods and demons for the future of the land of gods and demons!


    In the face of the provocation of 800000 troops in the Ye temple, the faces of Wang Chuyi, the first emperor and the ninth day of the demon family were extremely cold.


    "Three, do you still want to break the net? Are the gods and Demons qualified to break the net?"


    Ye Han stared at Wang Chuyi and said; "I''ve given you a chance. Unfortunately, you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. Since you don''t appreciate it, ye Han let you know that the world can''t be disturbed by your gods and demons. Today, if you really want to go your own way, then the gods and demons are going to decline from today on!"


    Wang Chuyi said coldly; "Ye Han, if you are the only one to hold down our two gods and Demons today, how will our two gods and Demons look up and see people in the gods and Demons mainland in the future? If our two gods and Demons really want to go their own way and kill the fish and break the net today?"


    Ye Han looked cold and his voice shook the top of the sky; "As I said, you are not qualified. Now, there is only one way for you. Do you accept it or not? Look up or down?"


    Clothes? Not satisfied? Head up? Bow your head?


    Smelling the speech, the faces of the armies of the gods and demons were hard to see. Let him bow his head!


    Between heaven and earth, in the face of Ye Han''s cold words, the gods and demons were silent!


    The great powers of the Middle Kingdom, the Ye temple and the Terran army have watched the gods and Demons one after another. Once the gods and Demons don''t bow their heads, today''s earth is doomed to see blood!


    "Young generation, you should have done enough. Come on, what''s your purpose?"


    Suddenly, when the armies of the gods and demons were silent, the giants of the gods and Demons appeared one after another.


    The four gods and the two demons, their eyes are like gods, overlooking Ye Han in the void, so that everyone in this heaven and earth can only look up to their position!


    In heaven and earth, everyone looked up and watched the six giants. Pressing the small ones can''t solve anything. Unless you press the old ones down, the war of the four races can really end!


    "Old folks, I''m sorry. I twisted my neck recently. I''m not used to talking to people with my head raised. Therefore, I can only thank you for condescending and rolling down to talk!"

 Chapter 3172

    Thank you for condescending. Get down and have a talk!


    In heaven and earth, as ye Han''s voice spread all over the world, not only the gods and demons were surprised, angry and angry like dragons, but also the hearts of the Terrans and the powers in the middle God domain were severely shocked!


    Although Ye Han has the invincible strength under the giants, he is now facing the six giants of the two gods and demons. He is so despised, even if the giants of the other two races can''t do it.


    The world was shocked by the people. The two giants of gods and demons were like gods. Their eyes showed a terrible divine light that people didn''t dare to look at directly. The great power spread between the world was like burying the world!


    At this moment, the terrible eyes of the giants of the gods and Demons seemed to kill the arrogant and domineering youth.


    However, in the face of the terrible eyes of the giants of the gods and demons, ye Han, dressed in white, smiled and was very calm, as if he was facing not a group of masters, but a few weak mortals!


    "Boy, don''t give you a shameless face!"


    At the top of the sky, the voice of the earth devil is like a divine thunder shaking the sky. These words spread all over the world, making everyone feel that the world is going to be impacted by the terrible sound wave force.


    A giant''s word is unparalleled in deterrence. A giant''s anger will bleed thousands of miles!


    The smile on Ye Han''s face solidified, Lang Lang opened his mouth and said; "Do you really think that a group of self righteous guys, as masters, can surpass all sentient beings? If there are no sentient beings in this world, what are you? Compared with the gods of the previous era, what are you? The real masters, who have the power to surpass all sentient beings, are seeking happiness for all sentient beings, and you masters, for your own sake, are trapped in the destruction of all sentient beings In my Ye Han''s eyes, you are not as good as mortals! "


    The powerful voice spread all over the world and implemented the three armies, the powers in the divine domain and the powers of the human race. The people who stand up for the future of the divine and demon continent today also understand this truth. The stronger the power, the greater the responsibility. As a master, if they don''t seek happiness for all living beings, they can''t be regarded as a master!


    However, being ignored and belittled, the faces of the six giants of the two families of gods and demons have become more and more ugly. Ye Han''s words are like a sharp sword in their hearts. If you can, the young man in white is now afraid to be killed by them!


    "Hehe, this boy! He''s so angry with the masters of the gods and demons. He wants to force us out. Let''s go. It''s our turn!"


    In an instant, when the tension between heaven and earth was burning like a fire, the four masters of the Terran appeared.


    Their appearance also attracted the attention of the world powers at the same time.


    The six masters of the two families of gods and Demons and the four masters of the Terran family, there have been ten unparalleled strong men in this world!


    "Although this boy is a little presumptuous, his words are rough and his reason is not rough. You guys, as the master of this world, it''s time for us to put aside all our gratitude and resentment and make a choice for all sentient beings. The crisis from foreign races is like a sharp sword suspended on our head. If we continue to fight with foreign races today, how can we fight against foreign races in the future?"


    The four giants of Terran appeared, and they appeared directly in front of the giants of God and devil.


    At this moment, the roaring power of the ten unparalleled strong made the breathing sound of millions of people in the world weak.


    "Put down all gratitude and resentment, and our gods and Demons withdraw. Is all this over?" Hao Tianshen opened his mouth indifferently and said.


    "Hehe, it''s a beautiful idea. Unfortunately, I''ve given the gods and demons the opportunity to withdraw. Don''t you think it''s a little late to withdraw now?" Ye Han was dressed in white rather than snow. He carried his hands in the void, step by step, like walking a ladder, and appeared next to the four giants of the Terran.


    Seeing this scene, the powers of zhongshenyu and Terran are very moved. The height that the young man stands now is enough to be on an equal footing with these giants in heaven and earth!


    Although the gods and demons do not want to admit this, they have to accept this fact!


    "Hum, then, tell me your purpose. What should our gods and demons do?" the heavenly demon lord snorted coldly. He really couldn''t accept that a young man under the age of 30 could be on an equal footing with these old monsters who have lived for countless years.


    Ye Han sneered; "If you don''t have the courage to withdraw this time, you won''t have another time. Therefore, if you want to stop the war of the four ethnic groups and work together, then the masters of all ethnic groups, today, make a blood alliance contract!"


    Blood league contract!


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the giants of the gods and Demons changed their faces. Even the giants of the human race looked at Ye Han somewhat unexpectedly. However, setting up the blood alliance contract can indeed create a constraint on all races. Once someone violates the blood alliance contract, he will be bombarded by the way of heaven!


    "Making a blood alliance contract is a blood oath. Once the masters of all ethnic groups make such a blood alliance contract, it is the evidence of heaven and earth. No one who makes such a blood alliance contract dares to disobey it. Once he disobeys it, he is cheating heaven and earth and will be killed by the way of heaven!"


    The strong Terrans looked moved, but this method can really prevent the war of the four races from continuing to break out.


    "Blood alliance contract is a way. All ethnic groups are under the check and balance of blood alliance contract. In this way, the war of the four ethnic groups can stop!" the powers in the middle divine domain nodded silently. Now it depends on whether the gods and Demons agree to this blood alliance contract!


    This blood alliance contract is like the blood oath established by Ye Han and heaven buried in the city of destiny. That time, in order to save heaven''s life, ye Han made a blood oath to stand up for him unconditionally in the future.


    In the end, the heaven burial naturally did not violate this blood oath. Although it deceived the heaven emperor in another way, the heaven emperor finally withdrew from the list of giants against Ye Han, which was also helping Ye Han.


    Of course, once heaven''s burial violated the blood oath, she was afraid that she would have been killed by heaven!


    At present, the blood alliance contract proposed by Ye Han is like this. Once the giants of all ethnic groups jointly establish the blood alliance contract, no one will dare to violate the blood alliance contract in the future. Although the master is the strongest in this world, once he violates the blood alliance contract and faces the bombardment of heaven, the master will fall!


    "Blood alliance contract, impossible!"


    On the top of the sky, the earth devil said with a cold face; "The oath of blood alliance is the highest oath of this heaven and earth. Once the blood alliance contract is made, heaven and earth are the evidence and the road is the law. Once it is violated, aren''t we going to destroy ourselves?"


    Leaf cold cold channel; "If you disobey, you will die. If you execute the blood alliance contract, how can you destroy yourself?"

 Chapter 3173

    "Hum, boy, do you think it''s too overbearing to want us to be checked and balanced under the blood alliance contract? Do you think it''s possible that we are the masters of all races, but we should be checked and balanced under the blood alliance contract?"


    The God Emperor of Tongtian opened his mouth coldly. They didn''t expect that ye Han''s purpose was to force the gods and demons to make a blood alliance contract. This restrained oath was like an invisible cage, enveloping and binding them, so that they didn''t dare to make any rash moves!


    "So, do you think there are other choices for the gods and demons?" Ye Han said coldly; "If you don''t make a blood alliance contract, I''m afraid you''ll continue to provoke the war of the four races with the conspiracy of the gods and demons. In order to stop the war in the gods and Demons mainland and fight against foreign races, if the gods and Demons don''t agree to make a blood alliance contract here today..."


    "Then, would you like to seal the Lord of gods and demons with Ye Han?"


    In the last sentence, that powerful voice covered almost all the sounds in heaven and earth.


    At the top of the sky, ye Han''s eyes were as sharp as a Feng. His eyes slowly looked at the four giants of the Terran.


    At this moment, millions of people who heard Ye Han''s words on this battlefield were all in a collective frenzy.


    Seal the Lord!


    I''m afraid only the youth on the top of the dome dared to say these six words!


    The spirits of the two armies of gods and Demons tremble. Ye Han''s words are undoubtedly setting off a war, a terrorist war between the masters of all nationalities!


    At this moment, the faces of the giants of the two families of gods and demons are as cold as the ice that will not melt for thousands of years. The damn young man dares to speak wildly and seal them!


    "Seal the Lord of gods and demons, can you?" the Terran powers looked shocked.


    "Arrogant boy, do you really think that you can trample on our gods and demons at will when you bully our gods and demons? Do you have that ability to seal the masters of our gods and demons?" Hao Tianshen emperor''s voice is like a bell, and his constant roaring power makes the world change!


    "If the gods and demons are determined to go their own way, we human race really want to try whether we can seal the masters of your gods and demons!" Xi Tiandi said faintly. His words undoubtedly showed the position of the human race. Today, the gods and demons do not make a blood alliance contract and seal the masters of the gods and demons. They don''t mind trying.


    In an instant, with the words of Xi Tiandi, the four giants of the human race have been shrouded in the sky.


    The whole world, the war seems to be imminent!


    "Terran, retreat!" Ye Han waved coldly at the top of the sky.


    Seeing this, the Terran army retreated one after another.


    "Back!"


    Seeing this, the two million armies also retreated one after another.


    In an instant, the Terran army and the powerful forces in the divine domain had retreated to a place thousands of miles away.


    On the battlefield in the middle, there are only two armies of gods and Demons and the giants of three races!


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of the armies of the gods and demons are shaken. In the face of this war with no chance of victory, once the war of domination breaks out, the outcome that the gods and demons will face will be very terrible.


    "Hahaha, if the gods and demons are determined to go their own way today, then go for the common people and seal the masters of the two families. Count me two!"


    At dusk, in this world, two giants appeared. They stepped on the clouds and came to this war with shocking power.


    Demon saint, Holy Spirit of Zhenwu college!


    With the advent of these two giants, there have been twelve unparalleled strong men in this world. In addition, ye Han can fight with the giants!


    The faces of Wang Chuyi, the first emperor and the ninth day of the demon family have become extremely gloomy. This war almost dominated by Ye Han has completely put the gods and Demons into a passive situation.


    War means death and retreat. Although it can live, it is necessary to establish a blood alliance contract to keep the gods and Demons living under the shackles of the blood alliance contract!


    Seeing the demon Taisheng and the Holy Spirit of Zhenwu college, the Terran giants are not surprised, and the giants of the gods and demons are the same!


    However, the situation at the moment, once the war begins, is the six giants against the six giants.


    Between heaven and earth, this terrible confrontation is rare for thousands of years!


    "Walking for all living beings, why should the gods and demons be so persistent!" suddenly, after the great saint and the great saint came to this war, a long voice spread from heaven and earth, and then an old Taoist with snow-white hair and simple clothes appeared.


    Tiandao mountain, Daozu. Today, Daozu appears in the human race, but it is not the Dharma phase of Daozu, but the Taoist ancestor himself!


    "The Daozu is coming!" all the powers of the human race and the Zhongshen domain will be staring at the Daozu who will appear in this heaven and earth. Few people have seen the true body of the Daozu in this heaven and earth.


    Looking at the Daozu, the armies of gods and Demons feel infinite pressure. On the Terran side, there have been seven unparalleled strong men!


    The eyes of the masters of the two gods and demons are as sharp as a knife. The power of domination is held against each other. Six against seven, the two gods and demons have fallen behind!


    "Welcome to the master!" Ye Han took a step, raised his hands, bowed and said.


    "No, I should be here for all sentient beings today. All Taoist friends, be safe!" the Taoist ancestor opened his mouth, his voice was ethereal and ethereal, with an air of immortality!


    "Daozu, do you really want to take part in the war of the four races?" Hao Tianshen emperor stared at Daozu indifferently.


    "Haotian, today''s situation is bound to be defeated for your gods and demons. Give up. Bow your head today for the overall situation and for the gods and Demons mainland. Making a blood alliance contract is not just for your gods and demons!" Xi Tiandi looked at Haotian and said.


    "Blood alliance contract, nonsense!" the earth devil opened his mouth coldly.


    "So, you old man, do you want to try the taste of being sealed?" Ye Han looked cold, and then waved his arm. The sky coffin stood in the sky on the top of the sky, and there was a frightening smell on the ancient god coffin.


    "This coffin is one of the top ten sharp weapons in the last era. It shocked and sealed many foreign strongmen. Today, this coffin is used by the elders to seal the masters of gods and demons!"


    In an instant, the dark sky coffin stretched infinitely on the top of the sky, up to 10000 meters, like a god coffin that can bury heaven and earth, as if the sun, moon and stars between heaven and earth would be swallowed by it!


    "Well, let''s borrow this coffin!" Xi Tiandi and others looked at each other. It wouldn''t be too difficult to seal the masters of the gods, demons and gods with such powerful weapons in hand.


    "One ye Han destroys our two families!" this scene filled the faces of the three of Wang Chuyi with endless bitterness!


    "The most holy demon clan, after watching the play for so long, do you still want to hide behind and be the shrinking turtle?" Ye Han glanced at the sky and opened his mouth coldly.


    Hearing this, the giants of the gods and Demons looked stiff.


    "Hum!" under a cold hum, the most holy demon clan finally appeared!

 Chapter 3174

    With the most holy demon family also appeared in this heaven and earth, at this moment, under this sky, there have been 13 giants in the God demon continent!


    Such a scene is too terrible. Thirteen giants are present at the same time. Such a grand event has never happened in the magic mainland in ten thousand years!


    However, the appearance of the most holy of the demon family was not expected by the giants of the gods and demons, which made their faces very stiff. Even the most holy of the demon family stood on the side of the Terran!


    When the powerful forces in the Middle Kingdom enter the Terran, the giants behind these forces will follow. The masters of the gods and demons have thought of this for a long time. However, the demon clan who is completely outside the matter will also intervene, which is completely beyond their expectation!


    Of course, in the game, the gods and demons have forgotten that once they are suppressed by the Terran and withdraw from the Terran, the next person to suffer is the demon family.


    "The most holy!" the earth devil looked at the most holy. Now the most holy joined the Terran camp, so the Terran side has eight giants. It is not difficult for this force to suppress the masters of the two gods and demons. It is the same to seal the masters of the two gods and Demons!


    The most holy said indifferently; "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s our demon clan''s duty to walk for all creatures in the divine and demon mainland. If you insist on doing your own thing today, you should know what the outcome is waiting for you. Now, you have only one best choice and make a blood alliance contract!"


    Hearing this, ye Han sneered in his heart. If he had not made a blood alliance contract to benefit his demon family, would the most holy owl say so high sounding?


    "Haotian, give up. Today, all the masters of the four ethnic groups gather here. As long as we make a blood alliance contract under the witness of this world, we can live in peace between the four ethnic groups in the future. This method is the only way to stop the war between the four ethnic groups." Xi Tiandi looked at Haotian and said.


    Yan Tiandi said; "Yes, the gods and demons are ambitious. If they don''t make a blood alliance contract, who can guarantee that the gods and demons will really stop the war between the four families? Only this method can restrict you, the gods and demons. Of course, it''s the same for our Terrans and demons. The four families are bound by the blood alliance contract. In this way, it''s the best of both worlds!"


    Smelling the speech, the faces of the masters of the gods and demons were still very ugly. The Terrans and demons were willing to be bound by the blood alliance contract, but would they?


    However, at present, there are eight giants on the Terran side. If you don''t make a blood alliance contract, the gods and demons will be really over!


    "Although the blood alliance contract is the highest oath between heaven and earth, what''s the fear if the four races abide by the spirit of the contract?" the Taoist ancestor Lang said; "If the gods and Demons really can''t accept being bound by the blood alliance contract forever, they can add a period to the blood alliance contract. In this way, the blood alliance contract will end!"


    Hearing this, the cold eyes of the masters of the two gods and Demons seemed to burst out with terrible divine light!


    "Well, I don''t know how long Zu thinks this deadline is appropriate?" Hao Tianshen emperor said indifferently.


    "I wonder if you think this deadline is still appropriate to end the period with the crisis of foreign nationalities?" Daozu looked at all the giants in the world.


    Wen Yan, the four giants of Terran looked at each other and said; "According to the words of Taoist ancestors."


    A light flashed in the eyes of the most holy one and said; "I have no problem. The four races cannot go to war until the crisis from foreign races is over."


    Ye Han has no objection. His purpose is to completely stop the war in the God demon mainland before the extraterritorial alien crisis comes. All ethnic groups accumulate strength, unite and fight against the extraterritorial alien army together. Daozu''s time limit is also good.


    At least, there will be no civil war in the demon continent until the crisis from foreign races dissipates.


    In this way, ye Han doesn''t have to worry about stabbing all ethnic groups in the back when they face the foreign crisis.


    "Hehe, since the Terrans and demons have no opinion, I don''t know whether the gods and demons are satisfied with this deadline?" Daozu continued to look at the masters of the gods and demons.


    Hearing this, the masters of the gods and Demons finally nodded slowly.


    If they have been living under the constraints of the blood alliance contract, of course, the gods and demons will not agree. Their purpose is to dominate the gods and Demons mainland and surpass all ethnic groups. However, once they are bound by the blood alliance contract and there is no deadline, they will live under the constraints of the blood alliance contract for thousands of years and thousands of years and dare not act rashly.


    Now that there is a deadline, the gods and demons will not be bound by the blood alliance contract forever. As long as they survive the crisis from foreign races, all races will return to the past.


    More importantly, at present, there is really no other choice for the gods and demons. Once the war starts, the gods and demons will lose. At that time, the gods and demons will face the sealed end!


    Facing the eight giants, now the gods and demons can only compromise and make an oath!


    "Well, we''ll end the foreign race crisis!" Haotian God slowly opened his mouth. He looked at the four giants of the human race and the most holy of the demon race and said; "The blood alliance contract is the highest oath between heaven and earth. Even if the gods make the blood alliance contract and violate the contract, they will be bombed and killed. Ladies and gentlemen, this battle of the four races is over. After the foreign race crisis is over, we must compete with you. There must be a overlord in the God demon continent to unify heaven and earth!"


    Emperor Xi said faintly; "There really should be a overlord in the demon mainland to realize the unification of this chaotic world. After the foreign crisis is over, we are waiting at any time!"


    "Then, let''s start!" the master of the two gods and Demons looked cold.


    Then, I saw that from the six masters of the two gods and demons, the four masters of the human race and the most holy of the demon family, there was a drop of blood essence with infinite energy emerging from their heads, and a wisp of soul power was also integrated into the blood essence.


    "We take blood as a mirror, soul as a contract, heaven and earth as a witness, and make an oath..."


    In an instant, with the opening of Lang Lang, the giant of the four races, every drop of blood essence carrying terrorist energy fled into the void, forming a unique rule between heaven and earth. Under the witness of heaven and earth, this kind of contract has great binding force on both sides. Once one party makes a mistake, it will be punished by the power of heaven above the rules, Even for the gods!


    This scene, this oath of alliance, was completed under the witness of all major races and powers in the divine domain.


    This kind of alliance is also a temporary peace contract for the four races in the God devil continent!


    Ye Han took a deep breath. At present, the four races have made blood alliance contracts, and the war of the four races can finally be ended temporarily. For the God and devil continent, ye Han can only do so much at present!


    Although Ye Han also hates the gods and Demons and the demons, the God of fate handed this burden to him. For the sake of the overall situation, the gods and demons, and all sentient beings, ye Han must put down all gratitude and resentment now!

 Chapter 3175

    Ye Han is not Li Zhengdao 7, nor is he as great as Li Zhengdao. Li Zhengdao can give up everything for the sake of human beings, but ye Han can''t. although Ye Han is not the kind of person who can give up everything for the sake of human beings.


    However, the crisis from foreign races is related to the whole God and devil continent. Even if it is not for the sentient beings in the God and devil continent, for the future of Ye temple and for the people he cares about in the God and devil continent, ye Han can''t stand idly by!


    Although Ye Han also hates the gods and Demons and demons, if no one stands up to stop the muddy water of the gods and Demons mainland, then the gods and Demons mainland is not far from extinction!


    How can there be a finished egg under the nest? At that time, the temple of ye will follow and suffer!


    Therefore, ye Han must put down his gratitude and resentment and force the war between the four ethnic groups in the divine and evil mainland to stop. In this way, the divine and evil mainland will have the possibility to survive in the face of foreign crises in the future.


    As the four racial giants jointly signed the blood alliance contract, a unique rule was formed in this world.


    In the dark, the four racial giants can feel that there is a terrorist repression force looming and looming on the sky above them!


    This force is naturally the heavenly force that binds the four ethnic giants. Once one of the four ethnic giants violates the blood alliance contract, this force that always follows them will fall down.


    "The war of the four races can finally stop!"


    The powerful forces from the Middle Kingdom were relieved. This time, the powers from the middle kingdom came together to force the war of the four races to stop. If the gods and Demons don''t bow their heads, they can only start the war. At present, this outcome is naturally the best.


    Between heaven and earth, the giants of all races looked at each other, including Ye Han.


    "The human race has indeed come out of an eternal legend!" emperor Haotian gave Ye Han a faint look. Why wasn''t this son born in his Protoss?


    Subsequently, the giants of the two families of gods and Demons disappeared one after another in this world. Wang Chuyi took a cold look at Ye Han, led the army of the two families of gods and demons to leave and officially withdrew from the human land!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, farewell!" the most holy indifferently took a look at the four giants of the human race and left. This time, if it was not for stopping the war of the four races, it could also solve the crisis faced by the demon race. With the heart of the most holy hero, he was eager for the gods and Demons and the human race to fight to the end.


    For the holy hatred of the gods and demons, the same is true for the human race. After all, too many people died on both sides after several wars between the demon race and the human race.


    Moreover, even the demon Taisheng fell into the hands of the Terran giants (Taisheng has fallen, so there are 13 Giants)!


    "Thank you for coming all the way. Let''s get together again in the divine domain!"


    Ye Han looked at the powerful forces in the central divine domain and bowed his hand.


    "Amitabha, our Buddha is waiting for the arrival of the king of man in the kingdom of Holy Buddha. Goodbye!" the four holy Buddhas left with people.


    "Disciple, when you return to the middle God domain, remember to come to Tiandao mountain to find me." the Taoist ancestor left a word and left the same.


    "Hey, boy, come to Zhenwu academy when you have time." the Holy Spirit waved and left with the Taoist ancestor.


    "Human king, do you still remember what the landlord said?" the strong man of Qianye building looked at Ye Han and said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded; "Of course, I remember that when I returned to zhongshenyu this time, I went to see the landlord."


    At the beginning, the immortal ice gave Ye Han the strength of the realm of holy wheel emperor, and then went to find her. At present, ye Han is invincible under the giant, which has already exceeded the boundary set by the immortal ice.


    "Thousand night tower, welcome the king!"


    Later, the Qianye tower also left, leaving only the leaf temple and the Terran army.


    "Boy, would you like to chat with me?" at the top of the sky, the four giants of the Terran looked at Ye Han.


    "Of course!" Ye Han left with the four great heavenly emperors of the human race. Once, his dream was to step into the realm of the Heavenly Emperor, be on an equal footing with the giants, and become the greatest power in this world.


    At present, although Ye Han has not entered the realm of the emperor of heaven, he has been able to be on an equal footing with the giants.


    "What happened at the beginning, but still resent us?" Ye Han followed the four giants of the Terran to walk on the top of the sky, above the clouds, overlooking the Terran mountains and rivers below.


    Hearing this, ye Han said; "It''s false to say no blame, but I can try to understand."


    The emperor of heaven smiled; "It''s good for you to think so. This time, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid the war of the four races would not be over. Many people will die in this war. I have to say that your boy has made an admirable contribution to the divine and demon continent!"


    Ye Han said; "I don''t wear this high hat. It''s not so much because of me, but rather because of the overall situation you set at the beginning. Without the overall situation you set in the dark, it would be so easy this time."


    "Well, don''t turn the corner and complain about us," said the emperor; "I heard that you have entered the hell world this time, and you have also sought a hope for the future of the God devil continent in the hell world. We want to know how likely the hell world will help the human world in the future? Will the hell world really help the human world?"


    The four heavenly emperors of the Terran stopped and looked at Ye Han. This is the answer they want to know.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "At this point, you can rest assured that five of the kings of the ten halls in the hell world have been persuaded by the God of fate, and this time I entered the hell world to change the way of reincarnation, which has made the king of Tibet stand on the side of helping the human world. The remaining five kings of the ten halls can only choose to help the human world. Now the way of reincarnation has been reversed, and the strong ones in the hell world can be at any time To enter the human world through the road of reincarnation, and they still need to rely on me to reverse the road of reincarnation and put the road of reincarnation back on track! "


    Emperor Xi said; "If you can get the help of the hell world, it is the best for the God demon continent."


    "With the help of the power of the hell world and our God demon continent, it should be enough to deal with the crisis from foreign races?" the emperor narrowed his eyes and said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was silent. No one had experienced the war of foreign invasion in the last era. No one knew how powerful the foreign invasion was? Moreover, the foreign invasion of the God demon continent in the last era was not successful. Will this invasion be more powerful than the last one?


    Ye handao; "No matter how powerful the foreign race is, all we can do is face it. Now the war of the four races has stopped, and all races should strive to prepare for strength. Next, I will return to the middle God domain. If the Terran wants, the door of the leaf temple will be open to the Terran at any time."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, a light flashed in the eyes of the four giants of the Terran. The Xuanmen world of the Ye temple is really a treasure!


    "Boy, you haven''t given me a satisfactory answer about the last time. Our family''s celestial burial is good. If you like, I can persuade the girl to give birth to a son and a half for you!" the emperor of heaven said with a smile looking at Ye Han''s back.


    Hearing this, ye Han''s face turned black!

 Chapter 3176

    Let heaven bury and give birth to a son and a half for himself. Ye Han didn''t dare to think about it, nor would he think about it!


    Heaven buried such a strong and domineering woman, her goal is to be above all sentient beings, how can she stoop under a man?


    Even if this man is Ye Han, I''m afraid he won''t be safe to be the woman behind Ye Han. Her life is always active in the front desk, not behind the scenes!


    Looking at the back of Ye Han''s departure, the smile on the emperor''s face is even worse. In her opinion, ye Han didn''t refuse, that''s a chance. Which man only loves rivers and mountains, doesn''t love beauty, and is still a beautiful woman?


    "Hehe, the emperor of heaven, you Cang''s female doll is determined to be a female owl in the world. I''m afraid your idea is difficult to realize. What''s more, do you think this boy will have this idea?" the emperor of heaven chuckled.


    Hearing the speech, the emperor of heaven glanced at the emperor of wasteland and said; "What do you men know about women''s thoughts? Our family''s celestial burial is unparalleled in the world. That boy can even see the old woman in yaochi. How can he not see our family''s celestial burial?"


    Emperor Xi said faintly; "They are the two most outstanding geniuses of the Terran. I have no problem matching them, but don''t make other ideas about this boy. It will be counterproductive!"


    After separating from the four heavenly emperors of the Terran, ye Han went to the gathering place of the Terran high-level in the Tianshu domain.


    At present, the war of the four races is over, and the next Terran will enter a rest period. Whether it is the repair of the overall strength of the Terran or the repair of those devastated battlefields, these are the next things to be done by the Terran!


    After ye Han came here, the top level of the Terran gathered here.


    "Man king!"


    Seeing ye Han''s arrival, the high-level of the Terran got up one after another.


    Ye Han sat down on the throne and said; "You guys, at present, the Terran crisis has been solved and the war of the four races has stopped. After several wars, the strength of the Terran has fallen to a critical point. The next thing will be left to you. I will leave the Terran and return to the middle God domain. You must all know that my Ye temple has a small world with a terrible time proportion. If you Terrans If you want to improve your strength, you can go to the Ye temple. I hope the strength of the Terran has been greatly improved before the foreign alien crisis comes. "


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, a fiery color flashed in the eyes of the high-level Terrans present. Just look at the terrible power of Ye temple.


    "Third brother, the Terran business is over. I''ll go to zhongshenyu to find you." Zhan Wushuang said. At present, there is no Li Zhengdao in the Terran, and it''s meaningless for him to stay here!


    "The king of man, count us all." Linghu Qingyi said with a smile.


    Ye Han said; "Terran genius, all elders can go to the leaf Temple if they want to. Ancestor, now you have entered the realm of the holy wheel emperor, and you all bear the inheritance of the ancient emperor of heaven. As long as you are given time, it is no problem to enter the realm of the emperor of heaven. If you need it, you can go to the leaf temple at any time. There are four heavenly emperors here. Don''t worry."


    Qin Shengzu smiled, nodded and said; "Well, after preparing for the Terran affairs, we old guys will go to your Ye temple."


    Ye Han nodded. Immediately he looked at the sky burial that had never opened his mouth. Thinking of what the emperor of heaven said just now, ye Han was a little unnatural. It was a very uncomfortable thing to think about the sky burial.


    "What do you want to say to me?" looking at Ye Han with an unnatural face, the sky was confused.


    Ye Han said; "Nothing. If the Cang family wants to, they can also go to the leaf temple. I hope foreign nationalities will come in the future. You all have enough strength!"


    Heaven said; "Well, Zhuge Prajna, I miss her very much."


    After informing the Terran of these things, ye Han went to the soul family again.


    Now Li Zhengdao died in the war. The reincarnation daughter is alone in the soul family as an undead. Of course, ye Han wants to see her.


    A lonely Pavilion in the forbidden area of Houshan mountain of soul family.


    Here, there are strings of piano sounds with sad breath, which ring all over the surrounding void.


    In the lonely Pavilion, a woman in white sat cross legged and fiddled with the Guqin in front of her. Her back looked unspeakably desolate and lonely!


    Ye Han stood outside the pavilion and listened for a long time. Then he sighed and walked into the pavilion.


    At this time, the piano sound with sad breath also stopped abruptly.


    "Sister-in-law, why do you bother!" Ye Han stood behind the reincarnation daughter and sighed.


    "I just want to be here with him more." there is no sadness on the face of the reincarnation daughter. The pain in her heart is all told in the piano sound echoing between heaven and earth; "Third brother, you go. If one day I want to go out for a walk, I will go to Zhongshen domain to find you!"


    Ye Han said; "Sister-in-law, the mountains and seas are flat across the mountains and seas!"


    "Love Across mountains and seas, mountains and seas can be flat!" the daughter of reincarnation smiled sadly; "I have never been separated from him by mountains and seas. Now I am separated by life and death!"


    "Even if you live and die, it doesn''t mean you don''t have a chance. Sister-in-law, I said that one day, I will return you a complete Li Zhengdao. You should wait well. If you want to go out for a walk, come to zhongshenyu to find me!"


    With these words, ye Han turned and left. The reincarnation daughter had a deep love for Li Zhengdao. It was really difficult for ye han to take her away from the soul family now. Now, he had to wait for the other party to come out of the sadness of Li Zhengdao''s death!


    After leaving the soul clan, ye Han goes to yaochi. At present, the war of the four nationalities is over. Ye Han naturally wants to take his flesh and blood back!


    "Come out. You''ve been following for so long. You''re not tired. I''m too lazy to wait for you!"


    Go to the void of yaochi, and ye Han stops.


    Immediately, in the void behind Ye Han, a white dress prevailed over the snow, and the white haired woman slowly appeared!


    Buddha, Zen Buddha girl!


    Since he separated from the top of the Terran, ye Han has known that this woman is following him all the way.


    "Why is it revealed now that the king of man knows that Zen Buddha follows?" the woman of Zen Buddha came to Ye Han and looked at the man who is now standing in a higher position beside her.


    "Is it the great saint of Buddhism who wants to be a secret follower all the time?" Ye Han turned his eyes and said; "The great saint followed me. Did she want to enter the world of mortals again?"


    Said the Buddhist woman; "Just go out for a walk. The human king has returned to the middle God domain. Isn''t he going to the kingdom of Saint Buddha? He will be on his way with the human king at that time!"


    "Really?" Ye Han looked at the Buddhist woman with a smile and said; "The great saint didn''t follow the Buddha back. I thought it was the great saint who was curious about my trip to hell."


    Hearing the speech, the woman of Zen Buddha turned red. She followed Ye Han. She was really curious about ye Han''s trip to hell.


    "Chick, you can''t hide it from me. I''m going to yaochi now. You can follow me if you like!" Ye Han chuckled and disappeared the next moment.

 Chapter 3177

    "The strength of invincible seven under the giant is really strong!"


    Looking at Ye Han disappearing from his face, there is a look of expectation in the beautiful eyes of the Buddhist woman. When can she achieve such a state?


    Soon, the Buddhist nun also went in the direction of yaochi. She knew that ye Han must go to take back his own flesh and blood. Now people all over the world know that ye Han has a pair of children in yaochi and the holy emperor of Yiyao. Ye Han will never let his flesh and blood wander out!


    Not long ago, ye Han has come to the void around yaochi. Here, Ji Yanhuang and others have been here for a long time.


    However, the yaochi Mountain Gate has been closed all the time, and Ji Yanhuang and others can only wait here. There is a Yiyao holy emperor in yaochi, who can''t break the yaochi Mountain Gate with their strength. Moreover, Yiyao holy emperor is Ye Han''s woman. With this level of identity, Ji Yanhuang and others really don''t want to make the gate stiff.


    As for the 800000 troops of Ye temple and the strong ones of the Youth League, they have returned to the middle God domain. Ji Yanhuang and others came to the Terran just for the two little guys on yaochi mountain.


    "Grandpa!"


    Ye Han appeared beside Ji Yanhuang and others.


    "Coming!" Ji Yanhuang said with a wry smile, looking at the female disciples waiting for battle on yaochi mountain; "It seems that the romantic debt caused by your boy can only be solved by yourself. We old bones can''t come forward after all."


    "You are always waiting to have grandchildren!" Ye Han squinted at yaochi.


    "Ye Han, can you succeed in going to the legendary hell world this time?" Jing Yi looked forward to Ye Han and heard this, even Ji Yanhuang and others.


    Ye Han went to the legendary hell world this time. They all know why Ye Han went. Now ye Han returns from hell. Has he succeeded in what he wants to do?


    Ji Yanhuang and others followed the 800000 troops of the Ye temple to the edge of the thunder sea, so they don''t know that the rosefinch has returned to the Ye temple with Ji madman and qianliu''s soul.


    Under the gaze of this pair of expectant eyes, ye Han smiled and nodded slowly.


    Seeing here, Ji Yanhuang, Ji Jiuqian and Jing Yi looked excited. The arrogant man finally came back!


    "Ha ha ha, God bless my Ji family, and heaven treats my Ji family well!" Ji Yanhuang laughed up and burst into tears. Ji madman died in battle. It has been a pain in their hearts for so many years. Now Ji madman has returned, and their hearts will have no regrets after all!


    "People can really come back to life after death!" the sword God smiled and asked Heaven. They were shocked and surprised!


    "Old man, you have no regrets in this life!" the sloppy old Taoist Xiao Qingshan is still as usual, holding an old wine gourd and slovenly.


    "Ha ha, no regrets, really no regrets, what life wants, but so!" Ji Yanhuang smiled with tears.


    Ye Han stood silent. At present, Ji madman has returned, but he is still a ghost. If he wants to practice in the human world, he must reshape his flesh. Once he returns to the middle God domain, ye Han will immediately start to do this.


    Immediately, ye Han walked towards yaochi and tore the array covering yaochi with his bare hands, which made the disciples on yaochi mountain feel infinite pressure.


    But in the face of Ye Han, the disciples of yaochi can''t retreat. The virgin has ordered that ye Han is not allowed to enter yaochi again.


    Although Ye Han wanted to enter yaochi, even the holy emperor Yiyao couldn''t stop it, they could only obey the orders of the virgin.


    "Ye... Man king!"


    On yaochi mountain, the leader of Lianyin holy palace smiled bitterly and said; "King of man, the virgin has an order. You''d better go back!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said faintly; "Since you know that I am a king, do you listen to me, the king of the human race, or to her Yiyao''s orders?"


    Lianyin holy palace advocated opening his mouth. After all, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Get out of the way!" Ye Han looked cold. With a word, he carried infinite pressure, which made all the yaochi disciples in the way back one after another.


    "Shameless man, do you really want to force me into a dead end?"


    Suddenly, a voice of resentment came, and then a terrible force fell with the sound and shrouded in Ye Han who had entered the yaochi lake.


    "Yiyao, I''ve given you a chance to think about it. My bones and flesh of Ye Han must be taken away today. Get out of the way!" Ye Han looked indifferent and waved. He saw that the terrorist force shrouded in Ye Han dissipated immediately!


    As the controller of this force, Yiyao holy emperor immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, and her face turned extremely white in an instant!


    Ye Han continued to move forward without stopping.


    "Asshole!" the pale face of Yiyao holy emperor became a little twisted. He held the Dharma seal, and a terrible force fell towards Ye Han like nine sky thunder. The power of that blow was like destroying the whole yaochi.


    "Hum, stubborn, stay well!"


    Ye Han made a move and the reincarnation rules came from heaven and earth. When the rules were lowered, the power of the holy emperor Yiyao immediately rolled into pieces. Then the reincarnation rules shrouded the holy emperor Yiyao and instantly turned into a cage, trapping the holy emperor Yiyao completely in it. No matter how the holy Emperor Yiyao attacked, the cage shrouded her remained motionless.


    "Ye Han, you bastard, you dare to take away my Yiyao''s hope today. I will kill you someday!"


    "Shameless man, let me out..."


    "Damn bastard, let me out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "I beg you, let me out and don''t take them..."


    Yiyao holy emperor roared hysterically, his long hair was scattered, and his pale face was distorted. In the end, that hysteria and madness had become a kind of plea!


    Seeing this scene, Ji Yanhuang and others couldn''t bear it, but they could only sigh in the end!


    "Virgin!" the master of the holy mercy palace looked sad. He was a pair of birds in the same forest. Why did he make so much trouble!


    The disciples of yaochi can''t bear it, but how can they compete against the invincible youth under the giant?


    "Human king... It''s too much!" the Zen Buddha woman came from the void in the distance. When she saw this scene, she immediately shook her head.


    Hearing this, Ji Yanhuang and others were silent!


    On yaochi mountain, ye Han walked out with a pair of babies in his arms.


    Seeing this, the holy emperor Yiyao, who had almost begged at the moment, was crazy again, attacking her cage crazily, and the hysterical roar penetrated the sky.


    "Asshole, you dare... Put them down and give them back to me!"


    "They are my Yiyao''s flesh and blood. Give them back to me..."


    However, in the face of this desperate voice, ye Han was still indifferent, indifferent to the extreme, directly hugged the pair of babies and left yaochi!


    Ji Yanhuang and others took a look at the woman who had fallen into madness, sighed one after another and followed her away.


    "Ye Han......"


    On yaochi mountain, the voice of despair is moving.


    The woman trapped in the cage, with her hair disheveled, looked up to the sky and laughed with tears, laughing madly and laughing in despair!


    However, the man with two babies did not look back!

 Chapter 3178

    On yaochi mountain, desperate and crazy laughter echoed for a long time on the top of the sky.


    It was full of sad voices, and the woman with disheveled hair at the moment was like suffering from a loss of heart.


    Although she is the strongest person in the row between heaven and earth, and she is the virgin of yaochi, she is also the mother of two babies. At the moment, her bones and flesh are separated, and the pain deep into the bone marrow almost drives her crazy!


    The master of Lianyin holy palace stood behind Yiyao holy emperor and looked at the woman sitting on the ground with long hair scattered and whispering "crazy words". The tip of her nose was sour and her eyes were wet!


    The strong and domineering woman who was in charge of tens of thousands of disciples in yaochi was forced to this point!


    "Virgin..." the master of Lianyin holy palace couldn''t bear it. However, at the moment, Yiyao holy emperor seemed to have lost his soul. He kept whispering the same sentence. It was heartbreaking!


    Seeing this scene, the leader of Lianyin holy palace waved to the disciples of yaochi to disperse. She was alone behind Yiyao holy emperor.


    In this way, after several hours, the woman who was suffering from heartbreak did not come out of the grief. Her desperate eyes looked into the distance, as if everything in her sight had lost all color on this day!


    In the evening, a sigh came around.


    The leader of the holy palace of Lianyin immediately looked. At this moment, the man who had just left unexpectedly returned and appeared in front of the woman sitting on the ground.


    Seeing here, the leader of the holy palace of Lianyin was very happy. Looking at the complex expression on Ye Han''s face, she seemed to understand something in an instant. She slowly retreated and gave up the space here to this pair of forest birds like "enemies".


    Seeing ye Han''s return, the dejected Yiyao holy emperor seemed to live in an instant. Those frightening eyes wanted to devour Ye Han. However, her hope had been taken away and taken to the Ye temple. Even if she was detached, she could not recapture it again!


    "Give me back my child..." the holy emperor Yiyao''s voice was hoarse, and the tears on her face made her look as if she was haggard at the moment.


    "You should know that this is impossible," said Ye Han; "You have tried the pain of separation of flesh and bones. Now do you still want to continue the ridiculous persistence in your heart? I told you last time that I must take them away. Now there is only one choice for you. Follow me to the leaf temple."


    "Although the war of the four races has stopped now, it is only the war of the four races. The war belonging to Ye Han has not yet. There are still many people in the world who want me to die. Keeping them in yaochi will not only make them hang a sharp sword over their heads, but also make them a magic weapon to clamp down on Ye Han. Do you think you can protect them?"


    Ye Han looked at the holy emperor Yiyao calmly. He was not heartless. After Li Zhengdao''s experience, ye Han must consider everything carefully and strangle all possible crises in the cradle in advance. He didn''t want to see or can''t see the tragedy like Li Zhengdao staged again!


    Once someone enters yaochi and steals these two little guys in the future, it can be imagined what kind of situation Ye Han will face! What kind of crisis will those two little guys face!


    The reason why Ye Han took the two little guys away so ruthlessly is that he wants Yiyao to completely change his mind after experiencing the pain of bone and flesh separation and follow him to Ye temple.


    Yiyao holy emperor looked sad. Thinking of the two babies who often slept in her arms, she slowly closed her eyes, mixed with a touch of submission in the pain. For the two little guys, she can only yield to this man now!


    "I''ll go..." she spit out two words hard, as if she said them with all her strength.


    Ye Han came forward and took the painful woman into his arms; "Don''t blame me, actually... I don''t have many choices!"


    With these words, ye Han took the woman''s hand, turned and left yaochi and disappeared into the distant sky.


    Seeing this scene, the leader of Lianyin holy palace came out of the dark and sighed in his heart; "I hope the virgin can gradually put down her heart knot when she goes here. Although this boy is a little hateful, he is still a good man after all!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At the end of the war of the four ethnic groups, the blood alliance contract was established. This matter is also gradually disturbing the world.


    At present, the war between the four ethnic groups has stopped, and the God demon continent has finally ushered in a period of peace, reducing many unnecessary killings and wars!


    And all this, in the final analysis, ye Han''s contribution is indispensable. If ye Han didn''t stand up to stop it, the war of the four races would not know how tragic it would be!


    "The war of the four races has finally stopped. At present, it is also a good situation for all races to stop the war and accumulate strength. After all, the crisis from foreign races has always been suspended on the top of all creatures in the God devil continent like a sharp sword. Now the loss is too great. In the future, in the face of foreign races, the God devil continent is afraid it will be difficult to compete!"


    "Unexpectedly, ye Han reappeared and contributed to this rare peace contract. It was really unexpected!"


    "Yes, when this guy suddenly appeared, he killed 300000 demons and five nine rank demons alone. In such a rage, he thought the next four clan war would be more terrible, but he didn''t expect that the final outcome would end in this peaceful way!"


    "This kind of peace is also built under the suppression of powerful forces. Without the intervention of the powers of the Chinese divine domain, will the two gods and Demons give up the war of the four races? Moreover, once the crisis from foreign races is lifted, this blood alliance contract will become invalid. I''m afraid that the gods and Demons mainland will fall into a chaotic situation!"


    "Even so, these are things in the future, and once the extraterritorial alien crisis comes, it is still unknown whether the God devil continent can compete. At present, the peace of the God devil continent is the most important!"


    "Relying on the power of one person, he won over the four sides and walked for all living beings in the divine and evil mainland. I have to say that ye Han has made a great achievement for all living beings this time. Without him, how can there be today''s peace situation?"


    "It is indeed a great achievement to achieve this step with the power of one person. Once the geniuses of all ethnic groups came out of the city of destiny. The geniuses of the four ethnic groups bear the inheritance of ancient gods and demons. They originally thought that the four of them were the protagonists in the future, but they were still surpassed by Ye Han!"


    "Yes, ye Han is the only genius in the world. His invincible strength under the giants has pushed him to a peak. At present, he has made such great achievements for all sentient beings. In this era, other peerless figures of all ethnic groups have become supporting roles, and ye Han has become the only protagonist of this era. His era is coming!"

 Chapter 3179

    The whole magic continent, seven are talking about this rare peace. Now the war of the four ethnic groups has stopped and the four ethnic groups have jointly established a blood alliance contract. This matter has never appeared in the history of the magic continent and will be recorded in history!


    Ye Han, who promoted all this, is now in both strength and status in the God devil continent.


    In the era when the older generation gradually retired and the new generation rose, he undoubtedly became the first generation of the young generation in the demon mainland. Now this era is no longer the era of the five peerless figures standing side by side, but the era of Ye Han alone!


    This point, whether admitted or not, has been proved by people all over the world!


    In this era when the torrent is advancing bravely, ye Han is forging ahead bravely on the broad stage of various talents competing for the front. These peerless figures, such as the first emperor, Wang Chuyi, Baxia, heaven burial, the ninth day of the demon family, are already not on the same parallel line with Ye Han.


    Ye Han has left the peerless figures of all ethnic groups far behind. Even if the peerless figures of all ethnic groups try to catch up, they may not be able to catch up with Ye Han now!


    "It''s better for our demon family to stop the war of the four races. However, the crisis belonging to our demon family is not over yet. If our demon family wants to occupy a seat in the God and devil continent, or even dominate the God and devil continent, we must accumulate strength again, and we can''t be left too far by several other guys. Now it''s widely said that the era of Ye Han has come, and we are all for it Supporting role, I don''t believe that I, who bear the inheritance of ancient gods and demons, can''t really compare with Ye Han! "


    In the temple of the demon family, the prince looked fiercely at the direction of the middle God domain. There was a leading role that made it difficult for all kinds of geniuses to turn over. Now if they want to turn over, they must surpass the leading role and break the era of Ye Han''s Monopoly!


    "I don''t know the coming time of the foreign race crisis. At present, our gods and demons are forced to sign a blood alliance contract. This is not a bad thing for us. Save our strength and roll the soil again in the future. People all over the world will see it!"


    The fighting spirit of the ninth day of the demon family is gone, and the war will never die!


    "After this, I will enter the closed death pass, not the peak, and swear not to leave the pass. Ye Han, wait for me. The era that belongs to you alone can''t last forever. Since ancient times, no one can occupy an era to the end!" Wang Chuyi''s eyes were fierce.


    The ninth day of the demon clan; "Shut up, I''ll accompany you. The future of the demon clan is still in the hands of you and me!"


    On almost the same day, under the tyrant of the demon family, the ninth day of the demon family, the first day of Wang Chuyi, and even the first emperor of the protoss announced that they would close the pass, not enter the peak, and swear not to leave the pass!


    This event also makes people all over the world feel the determination of these peerless figures to catch up with Ye Han!


    Nowadays, ye Han occupies an era alone. How can these peerless figures of all ethnic groups be willing to succumb to Ye Han?


    Two days later, ye Han took Yiyao holy emperor to Tianlong holy city. Along the way, ye Han took Yiyao holy emperor to walk and stop, which made this cold looking and cold hearted woman gradually ease down. She seemed to have accepted her fate and followed Ye Han all the way to zhongshenyu.


    However, at the moment, he followed Ye han to the Tianlong holy city and appeared in front of the Ye temple. Looking at the towering and spectacular temple in front of him, the woman who gradually calmed down all the way suddenly hesitated!


    However, there was a touch of longing in her hesitant eyes. After all, there was her spiritual sustenance in the temple in front of her!


    "The ugly daughter-in-law always sees her father-in-law for the first time!" when she sees the holy emperor Yiyao hesitating, ye Han chuckles. Under the eager and resistant eyes of the holy emperor Yiyao, ye Han directly takes her hand and goes to the Ye temple, and finally comes to the Tianlong peak.


    At present, Tianlong peak is very lively. When madman Ji returned from hell, all the women were very happy. Yan Qingmu fainted in grief, joy and crying!


    However, at present, Ji crazy man is only a ghost after all. He is different from ordinary people, and he can''t practice the power of God and devil mainland. Only after reshaping the flesh and reborn, Ji crazy can be really resurrected!


    But now, with Ye Han''s return and the holy emperor Yiyao''s return, there was an invisible smell of gunpowder in the original joy.


    Looking at those eyes, ye Han shrugged. Now he''s having a headache. It''s better not to say anything. As long as he opens his mouth, I''m afraid more than a dozen mouths will spray over!


    Yiyao holy emperor was indifferent. She came here only for her children, not to compete with these women.


    "Sister Yiyao, you''re here!"


    At this time, Ye Qing came towards Yiyao holy emperor, took Yiyao holy emperor''s hand and solved the siege for ye Han. She didn''t call Yiyao a teacher, but her sister. It can be seen that Ye Qing has recognized Yiyao''s other identity.


    Seeing here, Zhou Yuner and others Qi Qibai glanced at Ye Han. Although their hearts were sour, they still walked over with a smile on their face.


    At this time, they can''t make it difficult for that man!


    This scene, let also Yao Saint Didon some discomfort, she looked at the man, but the man had slipped away at this time!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Hey, boy, it''s not easy to enjoy the happiness of the whole people!"


    In a quiet place on Tianlong peak, Ji madman smiled at Ye Han coming towards them. Here, in addition to Ji madman, there are Ji Yanhuang and others.


    "Wait, old man. You''ll feel better when you recast your body." Ye Han turned his eyes, and Yan Qingmu and Jingyi were not gentle little sheep.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Ji Yanhuang and others flashed a look of expectation in their eyes. Now Ji madman is at most a ''ghost''.


    "Xiaohan, when are you going to start?" Ji Yanhuang asked, looking at Ye Han.


    "The faster the better." Ye Han said, "I have prepared the things needed for recasting the flesh many years ago. Although the process takes some time, it''s not a big problem."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Yanhuang and others didn''t say much in silence. They all know that ye Han must have experienced many unimaginable difficulties in order to revive Ji madman.


    Born as a son of man, ye Han is impeccable!


    "Ji madman, what makes me laugh and ask heaven in your life is not marrying the first beauty in Yanjing, nor the coquettish in China, but giving birth to such a son. What''s the regret of life if you have such a son!" smiled and asked Heaven solemnly.


    "Hey, son, you can''t envy me with a smile, but your girl is good..." Ji madman winked at him.


    "This proposal is worth considering!" smiled and asked Heaven, nodded thoughtfully, making Ye Han turn his eyes. Do these two guys think he doesn''t have enough trouble now?

 Chapter 3180

    Ye Han returned to the temple of ye God. After two days with his family, he took madman Ji into the Xuanmen world.


    During this period, ye Han also told the invincible sword Zun Yang invincible what he needed to revive qianliu. As a demon family, qianliu needs an immortal demon God, a strong body and the blood of the Phoenix crown. As for the soul gathering stone, it has no effect on qianliu or Ji madman.


    The function of the soul gathering stone is to protect the soul of the ghost and pass through the road of reincarnation. However, after the road of reincarnation is reversed by Ye Han, any ghost can come to the human world through the road of reincarnation, so the soul gathering stone has no effect.


    The flesh of the strong without corrupting the demon God and the blood of the Phoenix crown can recast the flesh for Ji madman and qianliu, and ye Han''s life law can restore vitality for the recast flesh!


    It is not difficult for the invincible sword Zun to find these two things: the flesh of the strong man of the immortal demon God and the blood of the Phoenix crown. With pride in the relationship between impermanence and qianliu, would he not be willing to get the blood of the Phoenix crown? Although the flesh of the strong without corrupting demon gods is rare, will the whole God demon continent not have it?


    After entering the Xuanmen world with madman Ji, all the preparations were completed, and ye Han began to recast the flesh for madman Ji.


    The incorruptible holy emperor''s body that ye Han found at the beginning is the incorruptible holy emperor''s body in the realm of holy wheel emperor. Once Ji madman is reborn through this holy emperor''s body, once he adapts, he will have the terrorist power in the realm of holy wheel emperor in a very short time!


    Although this holy emperor''s body has been placed in the Xuanmen world by Ye Han, and the law of the Xuanmen world has been improved by using the array to condense the law for the disciples of Ye temple to practice, with Ye Han''s current strength, there is no need to rely on this holy emperor''s body. After all, ye Han himself has controlled dozens of law forces, and now he also controls the power of rules, This will make the Taoism of the whole Xuanmen world more perfect, which is much better than an incorruptible holy emperor.


    At present, there is no problem in cultivating in the Xuanmen world, even if you break through the realm of holy Lundi.


    "Rosefinch, what should I do now?"


    In the bamboo house of Xuanmen world, the immortal holy emperor''s body and Ji Madman''s soul lie on the same bed. Ye Han breathed deeply. At this moment, he has been waiting for a long time!


    Said the rosefinch; "Although this holy emperor''s body has been dead for many years, there must be residual soul breath on it. Now what you have to do is wash all the residual thoughts of the body with the fire of the soul, make the body like a piece of white paper, and then melt the soul into the body. Then pour it with the blood of the Phoenix crown, so that the blood of the body runs through the five zang organs, seven meridians and eight veins, and finally use life The law gives life. Only in this way can we be successful, but there are risks. Once the soul melts into the flesh, if there is a slight mistake, it will be scared! "


    Wen Yan, ye Han''s eyebrows twisted into a Sichuan character. It seems that he must have twelve points of spirit in this matter!


    "Son of a bitch, let it go. Don''t worry!" madman Ji said carelessly.


    "Old fellow, I picked up your life. After you pass this level, you have to live well!" Ye Han rolled his eyes and immediately saw the fire of his soul release and envelop the flesh.


    In an instant, with the fire of Ye Han''s soul covering the holy emperor''s body, ye Han felt a faint resistance from this holy emperor''s body. However, under the quenching of Ye Han''s soul fire, any resistance will be annihilated in an instant!


    The breath of the master in front of the holy emperor''s flesh disappeared completely under this quenching!


    At this moment, the holy emperor''s body in front of Ye Han has completely become a "blank body" without previous life, present life, past and future.


    After all this, ye Han withdrew his soul fire and looked at Ji madman lying aside.


    "Rabbit, let''s start!" the smile on Ji Madman''s face converged and calmed down gradually.


    "Don''t let me bring you out of the hell world. I won''t let my efforts go in vain!" Ye Han said, and an infinite force gathered in his hands to envelop the holy emperor''s body and Ji madman.


    The next moment, I saw Ji''s soul floating above the holy emperor''s body. Then, under the strong oppression of Ye Han''s power, Ji''s soul gradually merged towards the holy emperor''s body.


    "Soul homing!"


    In an instant, at the moment when Ji Madman''s soul fused with the holy emperor''s body, ye Han felt a resistance force that seemed to come from heaven and earth.


    It seems that this world is preventing him from doing such a change of life!


    "Hum, the heaven and earth are under my control. How dare you resist me." Ye Han snorted coldly. The next moment, the resistance between heaven and earth gradually dispersed.


    This is the Xuanmen world. Everything here is controlled by Ye Han. Although what ye Han is doing now is indeed against the way of heaven and the sky, there is no power to resist him in the world he controls.


    However, if in the outside world, I''m afraid that heaven and earth have punished Ye Han at the moment. In this way, it will be more difficult for ye han to revive Ji madman!


    Immediately, ye Han continued to control the soul of Ji madman towards the physical body of the holy emperor. Then, it can be seen by the naked eye that the soul of Ji madman gradually integrated with the physical body of the holy emperor, but this integration was forced by Ye Han. If Ji Madman''s soul wants to control this physical body of the holy emperor, in addition to letting its own soul adapt to this physical body, of course, it also needs Ye Han''s help!


    "Soul homing is like a tree being forcibly inserted into the earth. If you want the tree to take root and thrive in the earth, you naturally need careful care. In the next 77 to 49 days, his soul may not be able to bear the power of the holy emperor''s body and be forced out of the body, so you need to pay attention all the time," said the rosefinch.


    Ye Han nodded and sat cross legged in front of the bed. His mind has been shrouded in the holy emperor''s body to prevent accidents!


    Forty nine days, for the outside world, only half a day has passed.


    But fortunately, in these forty-nine days, madman Ji survived, and his soul has been constantly adapting to the new body, as well as the powerful power in the body!


    "Only the last two steps!"


    Forty nine days later, ye Han took out the blood of the Phoenix crown. Only the peacock royal family can take out this magical blood that can kill human flesh and bones.


    Immediately, the drop of blood containing powerful energy was controlled by Ye Han, dropped from the middle of the eyebrows of the holy emperor''s flesh, and instantly integrated into the holy emperor''s flesh. At the moment of integrating into the holy emperor''s flesh, this blood exuded a strong blood breath, and then this drop of Fengguan blood swam in the holy emperor''s flesh meridians, Let it look like some dry fried flesh, suddenly exudes an infinite vitality, and the skin becomes as delicate as a newborn baby!


    Seeing here, ye Han finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then, the powerful law of life came together, and an eternal breath of life shrouded in the holy emperor''s flesh, which made this flesh with some vitality suddenly have a strong breath of life!

 Chapter 3181

    "Succeeded!"


    Qiye Han withdrew the law of life and looked at the flesh in front of him.


    This body, with delicate skin, is like a baby, with strong blood gas, and the breath of life on it is equally strong.


    Said the rosefinch; "He did succeed. Next, when he fully adapts to this new body and the power contained in this body, he will be officially reborn!"


    Wen Yan, as like as two peas, gradually relaxed their mind, but looked at this completely strange face in front of him. Ye Han started again, so as to change his face to face, and turned this face into a face like a mad man.


    At this moment, there is no sense of disobedience in front of this reborn body!


    At this moment, the once madman Ji came back!


    This time, ye Han has been waiting in the Xuanmen world for more than two years. The Ji crazy talent who has been reborn has gradually adapted to this new body in these two years, and also adapted to the terrible power in this body in these two years!


    However, two years have passed in Xuanmen world, and only one week has passed in the outside world!


    "Hahaha, thief God, my madman Ji is back again!"


    In the bamboo house, an earth shaking voice came from it and spread all over most of the Xuanmen world. That voice was extremely powerful and amazing!


    Ji madman, who has been reborn, is now a super strong man in the realm of holy wheel emperor!


    "The temple Lord succeeded!"


    At this time, under the leadership of Ao impermanence, the invincible sword Zun Yang Wudi and qianliu just came to the Xuanmen world.


    After hearing this sentence, Ao Wuchang''s eyes flashed a look of joy and hurried to the direction of the voice. In this week, in order to revive qianliu, Yang Wudi has found a strong body that does not rot the demon God. As for the blood of the Phoenix crown, Ao Wuchang itself has it.


    In the bamboo house, ye Han came out with a spirited madman Ji. The father and son were shoulder to shoulder, just like a pair of good brothers who haven''t seen for many years.


    "Temple Lord!"


    "Brother Ye!"


    Proud impermanence, thousand flow and invincible sword statue appeared in front of the bamboo house. Looking at the arrogant man beside Ye Han who was no different from ordinary people and exuded infinite power all over, their faces were completely surrounded by a happy cloud.


    Seeing this, Ji madman patted Ye Han on the shoulder; "Boy, it''s better to be married after a long absence. Don''t bother me these days!"


    After that, madman Ji went straight away.


    Speechless, as like as two peas, the cold weather was very quiet, but this kind of Ji Meng was just like before. This family is complete.


    "How, did you find it?" Ye Han walked over with a smile towards Ao impermanence.


    Proud impermanence said; "I''ve found a body that doesn''t rot through the sky demon God."


    Qianliu is a demon family in front of him, so naturally he can only look for an immortal demon God flesh. The flesh of Tongtian demon God is naturally more suitable!


    "Man king, please do everything now!" said invincible sword Zun with a sincere face.


    Ye Han smiled; "Don''t worry, invincible elder. I''ll give you a daughter as good as before, and ensure that her strength is not much worse than you after her rebirth!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    With the experience of resurrecting Ji madman, it is much easier to resurrect qianliu Ye Han. Everything is natural. Qianliu has also been reborn. After several years of adaptation, qianliu is now a super strong in the realm of Tongtian demon God!


    Ye Han has some feelings. After death, rebirth has obtained such a powerful force. This is also a kind of luck. It is the so-called experience of disaster, there must be afterhappiness!


    If you let Ji madman and qianliu cultivate themselves and want to be among the super strong in this world, I don''t know how many years it will take!


    "Before, she didn''t think she was worthy of me, but now, I think I''m not worthy of her!" Ao impermanence appeared next to Ye Han and said solemnly; "I never thought she could reappear in my world, thank you!"


    Ye Han smiled; "You are my brother and she is my sister. Why thank you? Since you don''t think you deserve her, you should start to catch up now. What I want to see is that you will protect her in the future, not her!"


    "On this day, you will see!" Ao impermanence burst out of fighting spirit.


    After reviving Ji madman and qianliu, ye Han also solved the hidden danger of Qin Wudao''s body and restored the body of Tao and Dharma of Qin Wudao by using the flower of weak water.


    His own constitution was restored, and the strength of Qin''s Enlightenment was promoted from the supreme realm to the realm of the holy king in just a few days!


    After all, Qin Wudao has stayed in the supreme realm for too long!


    For the next month, ye Han accompanied his family in tianlongfeng. By the way, at the strong request of some women, he launched the human creation movement. This month, even with Ye Han''s strength, he felt a little unbearable!


    Straighten your back in the evening and come out with your old waist and the wall in the morning!


    Such a scene makes all the women very satisfied. They are exhausted at home. See how this guy goes out to find other women!


    Of course, the only woman with some resentment may be Ye Qing!


    Among all the women, only she and ye Han are still at the stage of "innocence" and have not broken through the last line of defense!


    In this month''s time, ye Han was also watching whether there were other changes in the God devil continent. However, after the blood alliance contract more than a month ago, the whole God devil continent was completely calm.


    There was no movement in the four races and even the middle God domain, but under this calm, it was more like peace before the storm. In that calm, there was also a sense of depression!


    "The great saint has been here for a month. Haven''t you thought of leaving? After all, this is not the place where the great saint has stayed for a long time, nor the place where the great saint practices Buddhism."


    In the Jiangshan Pavilion, the Buddhist saint and Zhuge Prajna sat looking at each other. In the middle of them, there was a chess game between sunspots and whites. The two fell orderly and calm, but there was also a taste of confrontation in the seemingly peaceful chess game.


    The female voice of Zen Buddha is ethereal and Taoist; "In Buddhist practice, we pay attention to being a family all over the world. If there is a Buddha in our heart, it is the holy land of Buddhism. As the host, Zhuge deputy hall Lord, do you want to drive out guests?"


    "Hehe, I''m afraid that the meaning of the saint is not in the Buddha, but in the king of ye people!" ZHUGE Prajna smiled faintly.


    Smelling the speech, the female Luozi of Zen Buddha suddenly slowed down and answered a sentence that surprised Zhuge Prajna; "Why not? Does the Lord Zhuge want to take care of other people''s private affairs?"


    Zhuge Prajna was surprised to see that the great saint who had always been very reserved would say this, and she suddenly smiled; "It seems that the charm of that guy is really common for young and old. The virgin of yaochi has fallen for him. Now even the great saint of Buddhism has fallen into the world for him!"


    Said the Buddhist woman; "As long as there is a Buddha in his heart, what if he falls into the mortal world? Ten thousand years ago, there was a Buddha in my Buddhism. He played with flowers, drank and had fun. Finally, he broke through himself in the world of mortals, promoted himself to the realm of Saint Buddha, opened up a hospital, and prospered. So far, the deputy hall Lord thinks there is no Buddha in his heart?"


    "Founder of the Buddhist Academy!" ZHUGE Prajna smiled and said; "The virgin means that as long as there is a Buddha in your heart, you can call it a Buddha, even if you tie the knot with others, enjoy fish and water, and rise to bliss together, right?"


    Hearing Zhuge Prajna''s naked words, the woman''s face suddenly turned red.


    But just then, the Golden Kirin, lying on one side lazily listening to the conversation between the two women, suddenly stood up and looked in the direction of the main peak.


    At this time, outside the Ye temple, there were a group of guests. The talents of the Terran and even the strong powers of the Terran arrived!

 Chapter 3182

    The arrival of the geniuses and powers of the Terran family finally gave Ye Han a chance to escape from the "claws" of the women.


    This guy can''t even straighten up his old waist because he has been devastated by women for more than a month!


    But there''s no way. Even Yiyao, a latecomer, gave birth to a pair of children for ye Han, which has made the women a little crazy. Now they urgently want to give birth to a little monkey for ye Han!


    "Grandpa Wudao, is father injured? Is the injury serious?"


    Tianlong peak is the place where Qianqiu and Qianxun cultivate themselves. The two little guys looked at Ye Han holding the old waist and walking down Tianlong peak step by step. They immediately asked with some doubts.


    "Did my father start with several aunts? Was he hurt by several aunts?" Chihiro asked naively.


    Hearing these two little guys'' questions, Qin Wudao and Wan jiruoxi smiled bitterly one after another. They really didn''t know how to answer these two little innocence.


    "Qianqiu, Qianxun, you will understand this problem when you grow up. Don''t be distracted by other things, continue to practice and strive to break through the realm of the holy king as soon as possible!" Wan jiruoxi said with a straight face on one side.


    For WAN jiruoxi, the strict teacher, Qianqiu and Qianxun are still a little afraid. Although Qin Wudao is also strict, he is more spoiled.


    However, although Qianqiu and Qianxun are only ten years old, they already have the strength of semi saint. Further, they are the realm of Saint King!


    If they can enter the realm of the holy king at the age of ten, what is the concept?


    Of course, Qianqiu and Qianxun can make such progress. In addition to the strong support of Ye temple, they are also inseparable from their own efforts and talents. Under the guidance of Qin Wudao and Wanqi Ruoxi, they have no time to be lazy.


    In terms of talent, with Ye Han, a perverted Lao Tzu, how can their cultivation talent be low?


    Ye Han personally came to the main peak square to meet the talents and strong people of the Terran. Ye Han once promised that as long as the Terran is willing, he can come to the leaf temple to practice. Ye Han also wants to make the future strong people of the Terran and the old generation strong people who are already very strong further.


    In this way, when foreign nations come in the future, these people who are closest to Ye Han can have more strength to protect themselves in the face of foreign crises in the future.


    At present, the Terran has entered the state of repair. After more than a month, the whole Terran has almost entered the normal state, without the threat from other races. The Terran has four heavenly emperors, which is more than enough!


    At present, such as heaven burial, zhanwushuang, Yi breaking the prisoners, Linghu Qingyi and so on, these human talents have come to the Ye temple. Among the older generation, the strong ones such as Qin Shengzu, Brahma Laozu, zhantian Laozu, soul clan leader, Yi clan leader and Linghu clan leader have also come.


    And their arrival basically brought a new group of talents from all ethnic groups and some potential strong people to enter the leaf temple, which is also an advanced study!


    "This guy is really generous!" ZHUGE Prajna smiled at the lively scene on the main peak in the Jiangshan Pavilion.


    "He is the king of man, the king of the human race!" said the Buddhist woman.


    Human king, the king of the human race, these words represent a kind of responsibility!


    "Could it be that the Lord of Zhuge''s auxiliary hall didn''t welcome me to come?" at this time, a man in white walked into the Jiangshan Pavilion. When she arrived, the Golden Kirin just looked at it and lay down lazily.


    Zhuge Prajna turned and looked at the person coming, narrowed his eyes and smiled; "The Lord of Cang clan comes forward. I Zhuge Prajna don''t welcome it."


    They looked at each other and smiled brightly. Although they had been rivals, they really felt a sense of sympathy between them in strategy.


    Seeing this, the Buddhist woman said; "You two hate each other too late. Zen Jia won''t bother you!"


    "No!" ZHUGE Prajna said faintly.


    "I seem to smell a sour smell. Is it because some people are jealous?" the sky burial looked at the leaving Zen Buddha woman and said with a smile; "It seems that the proud girls in the world are almost occupied by that guy!"


    "I don''t know if the Lord''s words also include himself?" ZHUGE Prajna asked.


    Heaven said with narrowed eyes; "If ye Han is the only man left in the world, maybe I will really consider it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In a flash of time, it has been nearly half a month since the Terran came to the leaf temple. At present, almost all the talents and strong men of the Terran have entered the Xuanmen world to practice.


    After staying in Ye temple for so long, ye Han is ready to go for a walk. Buddhism, daomen, Zhenwu college and Qianye building are all places Ye Han should go.


    At this time, ye Han came to a quiet courtyard in tianlongfeng and looked at the woman sitting in front of the bed and watching a pair of babies as if she had been fascinated.


    "I want to leave the leaf temple for a period of time!" Ye Han walked over and whispered. Since the holy emperor Yiyao came to the leaf temple, ye Han rarely came to her.


    "What does it have to do with me?" Yiyao holy emperor said faintly.


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "I hope that when I come back, you are still in the leaf temple, and thousands of gods and thousands of words are still there. Although the world is very big, you should know that even if you escape to the ends of the earth, it is difficult to escape from my clutches."


    With these words, ye Han turned and left.


    Thousands of gods and thousands of words, this is naturally the name of the pair of children born by Yiyao. Yan Qingmu himself named it. Even the holy emperor of Yiyao didn''t dare to speak against it.


    When ye Han leaves the temple this time, the first stop he wants to go is Buddhism. When he goes to Buddhism, ye Han wants to see how powerful the alien strongman who is suppressed under the death tablet is? Even the ancient Buddha of Buddhism has become half Buddha and half devil!


    Ye Han left the Ye temple and went to Buddhism. Naturally, she was accompanied by the Zen Buddha woman who had been in the Ye temple.


    "Compared with the holy land of Buddhism, the leaf temple is less quiet and more noisy. Is the great saint still used to living in the leaf Temple recently?" on the way to Buddhism, ye Han looked at the Zen Buddha woman who followed him and asked.


    Said the Buddhist woman; "There is a Buddha in the heart, and the downtown is a pure land. The leaf temple is very good. Compared with Buddhism, although it is less quiet and more noisy, in this noise, Zen Jia feels a kind of unity and great love. Moreover, the leaf temple is accompanied by the talented daughter of Zhuge deputy hall master. Zen Jia will not be alone, and he should go more in the future."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at the Buddhist woman unexpectedly and smiled; "If the great saint likes it, ye temple is always welcome."


    "Ye Temple welcomes you, so I don''t know if the Lord of Ye temple also welcomes you?" the Buddhist woman tilted her head and looked at Ye Han.


    Ye handao; "Of course!"


    "OK, next time, Zen Jia wants to go to Tianlong peak for a walk!"

 Chapter 3183

    Go to Tianlong peak for a walk!


    Facing this, ye Han really didn''t know how to answer it.


    No one in the whole Ye Temple knows that Tianlong peak is the place where ye Han''s family lives. Generally speaking, even the deputy hall leader Zhuge Prajna rarely goes to Tianlong peak.


    Zhuge Prajna rarely goes to Tianlong peak. Naturally, she doesn''t want to cause hostility to Ye Qing, Zhou Yuner and other women. Therefore, she rarely goes to Tianlong peak.


    As long as a woman goes to tianlongfeng, it basically has something to do with a guy!


    At present, the Buddhist nun of Zen has the idea to go to Tianlong peak, which makes Ye Han a little surprised. The transformation of the great saint of Buddhism also makes Ye Han have a strange feeling in his heart.


    Can it be true that the encouragement of these big men who did not defeat jianzun will finally become a reality?


    Thinking of this, ye Han immediately put aside the idea and just came back to Yiyao, which made his old waist almost broken when he was devastated by women. If he was going to a Buddhist woman, he would not be able to get out of bed.


    When the time comes, he will be king and invincible under the giants. He has not lost to peerless figures of all ethnic groups, but lost to a group of women in bed. Isn''t he going to be laughed at by people all over the world!


    A day later, ye Han and the Buddhist nun had entered the kingdom of the Holy Buddha and came to the front of the Buddha.


    Here, there are still many sincere believers with solemn faces, kneeling step by step on the steps and worshipping with their hands folded to show their respect for the Buddha!


    "The little saint is back!"


    When ye Han and the Buddhist nun came here, they immediately attracted the attention of these sincere believers.


    "It''s really a little saint. Eh, that''s... Wang Yehan!"


    Many people noticed Ye Han, who was standing with the Buddhist woman, and many believers around him immediately shook up.


    Ye Han, the king, is invincible under the giants. Now in this world, who doesn''t know you?


    If the giant doesn''t come out, who can compete with the king?


    At this time, the four holy Buddhas personally went down the mountain to meet the lead, and all believers retreated to both sides.


    "Amitabha, the king of man is coming. I will shine, the king of man, please!" the four holy Buddhas came to Ye Han and said with a smile.


    "Four holy Buddhas, please!"


    Immediately, the party went up to Wanfoshan.


    "Father, I will be as indomitable as a king in the future!" a young man raised his head and looked at the back of the young man gradually disappearing on the steps, looked adored and said firmly.


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man beside him smiled bitterly; "Child, there can be no second king in this world. There was no king before, and there can be no king in the future!"


    After entering Wanfoshan, ye Han was still the same as the last time, fasting and bathing, and then followed the four holy Buddhas into the small world where the ancient Buddha was located!


    In the secluded ancient temple, the ancient Buddha sits quietly in front of the dead pool, beating wooden fish!


    Ye Han still has some admiration for the Buddhist power who has sat in front of the dead pool for thousands of years and has never left a step and lost his ability to suppress foreign strong people.


    However, seeing the ancient Buddha again, ye Han keenly found that the breath of the ancient Buddha was much weaker than before.


    "Little benefactor, I went to hell on this trip. I have great merit and virtue. Now I come back and seek a glimmer of vitality for all sentient beings and benefit the world. It''s the blessing of all sentient beings!"


    The ancient Buddha opened his mouth. He turned his head and looked at it. Although the half demon and half Buddha''s face looked very terrible, ye Han didn''t feel any discomfort. He sat down casually cross legged beside the ancient Buddha and said in surprise; "Did the ancient Buddha see some pictures before I left?"


    The ancient Buddha smiled and said; "It''s just a fragment. I know some pictures for divining the misfortunes and blessings of the little benefactor''s trip and forcing him to die!"


    Ye Han looked at the Beisheng tablet in the Beisheng pool. Compared with the previous time, the crack on the Beisheng tablet had become larger and larger, as if it would be completely broken by the wind.


    The ancient Buddha continued; "Little benefactor, don''t worry. Although this alien demon is suppressed under the death tablet, the strength of the death tablet has already been exhausted. Even without the death tablet and me, it is impossible to extricate this alien demon from difficulties. At present, little benefactor has the invincible strength under the giant. Xiangxin will enter the realm of the emperor sooner or later. I can afford to wait!"


    "If the memorial tablet disappears, how long can it last with the cultivation of the ancient Buddha!" Ye Han sighed in his heart. Half of the ancient Buddha has been eroded by the foreign strong people. Once it is completely eroded, it is time for the foreign strong people to get out of trouble!


    Said the ancient Buddha; "If the fate is like this, the destiny cannot be violated!"


    "Destiny can''t be violated?" Ye Han sneered. He had violated too many destiny; "Ancient Buddha, with my strength at the moment, you and I join hands. I don''t know how sure we can eliminate this foreign strong man?"


    Wen Yan, the ancient Buddha took a serious look at Ye Han and said; "If the benefactor goes to a higher level, there may be some opportunities."


    The land of the holy wheel?


    A flash of light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. Once he entered the realm of holy Lundi, he used the power of rules more than twice.


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at the dead pool. The dead monument has completely lost its effect. The reason why the foreign strong people sealed below haven''t extricated themselves is that the ancient Buddha is suppressing them with his own cultivation. However, this suppression is definitely not a long-term plan. Only by eliminating the foreign strong people can we protect the Buddhism and the ancient Buddha have time to restore the consumed power!


    However, at this moment, the water in the death pool was boiling. There was a crack sound on the death tablet with terrible cracks. The whole death pool suddenly formed a strange scene of half white and half black!


    "No, the devil is attacking the seal again!"


    The ancient Buddha''s face was dignified. Then he saw the wooden fish in his hand knock heavily. At that moment, a powerful and infinite force spread and shrouded over the dead pool.


    The sound of knocking on the wooden fish immediately made Ye Han feel dizzy and couldn''t help retreating three feet.


    "Ha ha, old bald donkey, your strength has become weaker and weaker compared with the last time. This time, God will completely break through your shackles!"


    The voice of terror came from the pool of death, and immediately a destructive force seemed to turn the whole earth over, making the ground shake madly.


    "Devil, you can''t get out of trouble with a little monk!" the ancient Buddha sounded the wooden fish again, making the infinite strength more terrible.


    Feeling this movement, the four holy Buddhas immediately entered the ancient temple.


    "No, the devil is attacking the seal again. I don''t know how long it can last with the current strength of the ancient Buddha?" the four holy Buddhas looked dignified.


    "Little benefactor, please help me!" the ancient Buddha said with difficulty.


    Wen Yan, ye Han took a step, and the rules of reincarnation gathered from heaven and earth, and immediately shrouded over the dead pool.


    "Eh, there is another guy who is not weak, the old bald donkey. It seems that you have found a helper, but it''s a pity that the helper''s strength is too weak. It''s broken by God!"


    The infinite destructive power is turbulent. It swept out crazily from the pool of death. At that moment, the whole ancient temple turned into fly ash!


    Even the ten thousand Foshan outside shook up!


    "What''s the matter?" the female Zen Buddha and the eight difficult ancient Buddha looked shocked. What force shook Wanfoshan?


    At the moment, ye Han''s reincarnation rules were dispersed, forcing him to go back tens of meters and look at the ancient Buddha who still insists on in front of the dead pool!


    "Holy Buddha, retreat!"


    Ye Han said in a word that he appeared in front of the dead pool again, and the reincarnation rules were suppressed crazily again!


    Using the power of rules twice in a row has made Ye Han''s face extremely pale!


    "Hum, little Taoist priest, also want to suppress the God, destroy!"


    Click, click, click!


    In an instant, the monument was completely broken into powder, and a terrible black light burst out from it, as if to pierce the sky. With the sound of laughter, the whole small world was on the edge of destruction!

 Chapter 3184

    "It''s over. The foreign demon has broken the seal!"


    Listen to the sound of laughter echoing in the whole small world. The four holy Buddhas are extremely pale. No one knows the horror of this foreign demon better than them. In those years, Buddhism paid great sacrifices to suppress this foreign demon!


    "Devil, my Buddha''s important place, can''t let you go wild!"


    The voice of the ancient Buddha was dignified, and his body suddenly burst into a golden light, turned into a golden Buddha, went straight to the top of the sky, and rushed into the sky that had gradually become black.


    In an instant, the golden light held against the black void, and saw a huge black palm print falling from the black void and madly slapping on the Golden Buddha.


    Dang!


    The sound of gold and iron shook the earth. It was like a huge slap on a copper bell. The whole heaven and earth almost cracked. The infinite destructive force swept across the earth, which could destroy everything in the heaven and earth.


    "Hum, old bald donkey, if God had not been suppressed by you for thousands of years and hadn''t recovered, he could have destroyed you. But even so, you old bald donkey can''t do anything with God today!"


    The voice of terror came down from the sky, and a pair of terrible eyes appeared in the black void. It seemed that if he looked at them, they would be destroyed!


    "Ancient Buddha!" the faces of the four holy Buddhas were shocked.


    "Back off!"


    A cruel color flashed on Ye Han''s pale face. He rushed into the world of gold and black.


    At this moment, ye hanqiang used the reincarnation rule in his action. For the third time, ye Han only felt that the terrible force wanted to eat his body back and burst his body to death, making a stream of blood gush out of his throat, but was forcibly swallowed by Ye Han.


    "Devil, and me!"


    Ye Han roared, turning the reincarnation rule into a sharp sword that can penetrate the world and kill the black void.


    "The Buddha shines!"


    When the ancient Buddha opened his mouth, the Golden Buddha suspended in the void, like the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, spread towards the black void with the sword that can penetrate the world.


    At that moment, the power of regretting the world collided with the power of regretting the world. The blood swallowed by Ye hanqiang was sprayed out in an instant. That mouthful of blood, like a blood arrow, shot hundreds of miles in the void.


    However, under the joint efforts of Ye Han and the ancient Buddha, the black spreading emptiness was finally pushed back!


    "Hum, if our God had not been suppressed for too long, we would all be mole ants and old bald donkeys. When our God recovers his strength, he will kill you all!"


    The voice of foreign demons resounded through the world. Then, I saw the black void, which was immediately torn by an invisible power of regret. In an instant, all the spreading black entered the torn void channel.


    "No, the devil is going to run away!" the ancient Buddha left the small world in a moment with a solemn voice.


    Ye Han endured the pain of meridian rupture and left the small world under the leadership of the four holy Buddhas.


    At the same time, the terrible black force reappeared at the top of Wanfoshan, and then a black force fell from the sky and instantly destroyed half of Wanfoshan into nothingness. With one move, thousands of Buddhist disciples were destroyed!


    So that the whole Buddha was in endless panic, and even the whole Holy Buddha country was frightened!


    "Ha ha, old bald donkey, today, God will charge some interest first..."


    The rampant voice startled the sky, and then it disappeared from the world without a trace.


    At this moment, with the foreign demons out of trouble, the power of regretting the world also instantly shocked many people in the central divine domain!


    "What a powerful force, from Buddhism, what happened?"


    After the immortal ice appeared in a void, she frowned and disappeared in an instant.


    "This force is not my race, but an alien race..."


    In Zhenwu college, the eyes of the Holy Spirit became extremely terrible. As the spirit of Zhenwu mace, he followed Zhenwu emperor to the city of destiny. Naturally, he also saw the horror of foreign strong people. The breath of foreign strong people will never be forgotten!


    "Buddhist catastrophe, foreign demons are out of trouble!"


    In Tiandao mountain, the Dharma phase of Daozu appeared on the top of the sky, and then disappeared in an instant.


    At this moment, the giants existing in the middle divine realm were shocked by this force one after another, and all were coming towards the kingdom of Saint Buddha.


    At present, the Holy Buddha country, with the destruction of half of Wanfoshan, which symbolizes the supremacy of Buddhism, has fallen into panic, as well as the scene of seeing Wanfoshan destroyed with your own eyes.


    For a time, the whole Holy Buddha country was in some chaos. Wanfoshan was destroyed by the power of terror. In the hearts of these Buddhist believers, it was like the collapse of faith in an instant. They never thought that such a terrible thing would happen in Wanfoshan, which was detached!


    At this moment, ye Han and the four holy Buddhas have come out of the small world. Looking at the messy scene in front of them and listening to the voice of sadness everywhere from heaven and earth, the faces of the four holy Buddhas are more pale, and they rush to all directions of Wanfoshan.


    "The devil broke the seal. Once he regained his peak strength and acted recklessly, the whole God devil continent will face a catastrophe!" Ye Han''s face was extremely pale, and his mouth couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood again.


    At this time, when the ancient Buddha returned, his breath was extremely weak. He had spent a lot of power to suppress the foreign devil for thousands of years. At the moment, he was even more hurt when he fought with the terrible foreign devil.


    "Ancient Buddha!" Ye Han appeared beside the ancient Buddha.


    The half Buddha and half devil face of the ancient Buddha flashed a touch of gloom, and he sighed; "The devil has escaped and disappeared. It seems that the fate is inevitable. My Buddhism will experience this disaster after all!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s face was gloomy. The rescue of the foreign devil was a terrible threat to anyone in the demon mainland. Originally, ye Han came to Buddhism this time and wanted to see the sealed foreign devil, but he didn''t expect that the devil was so powerful. Even if he and the ancient Buddha joined hands, they could only force him to retreat and break through the sealed foreign devil.


    This foreign demon is so powerful just after breaking the seal. Once he recovers to the peak, how terrible it will be!


    "If you want to find him, you must find him. Even if you dig three feet and call on the forces of all ethnic groups in the world, you must find him and kill the devil before he recovers to the peak!"


    Ye Han''s face was murderous. The foreign devil''s escape from difficulty has made him feel a great crisis. If the God devil continent that has just calmed down starts killing because of the foreign devil, all ye Han''s previous efforts will be in vain!

 Chapter 3185

    The whole seven Holy Buddha countries fell into panic and shock after the Wanfoshan catastrophe.


    At the moment, Wanfoshan has long lost its former majesty. More than half of the tens of thousands of Buddha statues have been destroyed. Buddhist disciples are crying everywhere, with countless deaths and injuries. The Buddhism full of sacred breath has become a Shura hell.


    The foreign devil has a strong sense of revenge. The reason why he didn''t destroy the whole Wanfoshan at one time is to wait for his strength to recover to the peak and then kill all the Buddhists!


    At the top of the sky, the face of the ancient Buddha, half Buddha and half devil, was full of compassion, and his mouth recited scriptures, as if he were transcending for these Buddhist disciples.


    Ye Han stood aside with a gloomy face. When he came to Buddhism this time, he never thought that such unexpected things would happen.


    At this time, several giants of zhongshenyu appeared one after another at the top of Wanfoshan.


    After the immortal ice, the Taoist ancestors, the Holy Spirit and the great saints appeared here one after another. Even the dark emperor came. The smell of foreign demons was extremely terrible, which made them feel threatened in the distance.


    Looking at the messy scene of Wanfoshan, the hearts of these giants were extremely shocked!


    "Master!" Ye Han saluted his disciples to the Taoist ancestor!


    "Amitabha, today our Buddhism suffered a disaster. I''m sorry it''s difficult for you to be polite!" the ancient Buddha looked at the giants and spoke slowly.


    "Ancient Buddha!"


    The immortal empress Bing and others were shocked. At the moment, they didn''t expect that the ancient Buddha respected by the world would be in this state of half Buddha and half devil.


    "Taoist friends, the foreign devil has broken through the seal!" Taoist Zu sighed. There is a foreign devil suppressed in Buddhism. Although it has not spread in all the ''giant circles'', Taoist Zu has long known.


    The ancient Buddha sighed and said; "Everything is doomed. My Buddhism is destined to suffer this disaster!"


    "Foreign devil!" immortal Bing''s eyes were dignified. The thousand night tower she controlled was so powerful that she didn''t know that Buddhism sealed an foreign devil.


    Said the great saint; "This demon is really not an ordinary terror to make the ancient Buddha into such a land!"


    Hearing the speech, the dark emperor sneered; "The holy land of Buddhism is suppressing a foreign devil. It''s really a wonder in the world. I don''t know what the origin of this devil is?"


    The Holy Spirit glanced at him and opened his mouth; "The smell as like as two peas from abroad," he said. "I once crossed hands with the strong race in the city of fate, and the breath of them is exactly the same as the magic of this monster."


    Ye handao; "My grandfather is right. This demon really comes from an evil spirit family outside the country. Now the demon has escaped and disappeared. Once the demon recovers its peak strength, the whole God demon continent will suffer a disaster. I propose to order all sentient beings to find the demon as soon as possible, and be sure to kill him before he recovers his peak, otherwise, no one can predict what terrible things will happen!"


    "I agree!" the father of the Holy Spirit nodded. He had seen the horror of foreign demons ten thousand years ago. At present, there is such a terrible foreign demons in the God demon continent, which must be eliminated as soon as possible.


    "I agree," said the immortal ice; "This demon can''t even suppress the ancient Buddha. Now he escapes to heaven and disappears. Once his dormant period is over, it will be more difficult to kill him."


    Said the great saint; "It''s hard to calm down in the magic land now. We must not let the magic land turmoil again because of the emergence of this devil. However, this devil is missing. It''s not easy to find him."


    Said after the immortal ice; "In this matter, we must contact the masters of the divine and demon mainland as soon as possible. We need everyone to work together. Taoist ancestors and ancient Buddha, what do you think?"


    The ancient Buddha put his hands together and said; "The landlord arranged very well. This demon escaped to heaven. Once it came out, it will shake the world. If it is not removed as soon as possible, there will be endless trouble!"


    Daozu said; "This matter concerns all living beings in the demon mainland, and everyone is duty bound."


    "Dark emperor, what''s your opinion?" Ye Han looked at the dark emperor. All the powers in this world were staring at the dark emperor. At present, tens of thousands of Buddhist disciples were killed and injured, and this guy was the most gloating.


    Seeing this, the dark emperor sneered and said; "If the masters of all races have no opinion, of course my dark temple has no opinion."


    This guy, a typical wallflower, didn''t agree or refuse!


    Said after the immortal ice; "In that case, I will inform the masters of the divine and demon mainland that we will discuss the matter of dealing with foreign demons in the kingdom of Saint Buddha in three days. I hope you won''t be absent at that time!"


    Later, the giants who came here left one after another. Only Daozu stayed temporarily. Ye Han originally wanted to follow the immortal ice to the thousand night tower to solve his doubts, but Daozu stayed temporarily, and ye Han didn''t speak.


    After finding undead ice, untie the doubts in your heart. Don''t rush for a moment!


    "Master, this devil is very strong!" Ye Han''s face was dignified.


    "Thousands of years ago, the ancient Buddha and I had seen the horror of this demon, but I didn''t expect that he would break through the seal at this time." Daozu sighed.


    Said the ancient Buddha; "Without the help of Taoist ancestors, it would be difficult for me to suppress this demon!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was shocked that the foreign devil was jointly suppressed by the Taoist ancestor and the ancient Buddha under the dead pool.


    Daozu said; "At present, the devil escaped from heaven and destroyed half of the Buddhism in one fell swoop. This matter will shake all living beings in the world and fall into panic. We need to get rid of the devil as soon as possible. Once the devil recovers to the peak, it will not only destroy the whole Buddhism, but also all ethnic groups in the God devil mainland will be in crisis."


    "If you want to kill this demon, the original magic arm of the little benefactor is the best choice. Unfortunately, it''s too early for this demon to break through the seal!" the ancient Buddha sighed. Ye Han''s magic arm is the vital force of Buddhism. This is also the reason why Buddhism found Ye Han at the beginning. But at present, although Ye Han''s power is invincible under the giants, for foreign demons, Still too weak.


    Ye Han is silent, but the words of the ancient Buddha also let Ye Han see the importance of the magic arm. Perhaps, his magic arm is really like what the envoy of fate said at the beginning. The magic arm is the enemy of foreign races.


    "I hope all the masters of all ethnic groups will be present in three days, otherwise the demon continent will face a lot of trouble!" Ye Han sighed deeply.


    However, at this moment, half of Wanfoshan was destroyed and the whole Holy Buddha country was gradually in panic. What happened here has gradually spread to all parties centered on the Holy Buddha country. Even ye Temple knew what happened in the Holy Buddha country at the first time.


    Many forces are shocked one after another. Buddhism is one of the two ancient Taoist traditions in the middle God domain. It''s shocking enough that someone can destroy half of Buddhism!


    However, at present, no one knows that Buddhism has escaped from heaven by suppressing a powerful extraterritorial demon!

 Chapter 3186

    "What happened in the Holy Buddha''s country? Even Buddhists have suffered such terrible losses!"


    In the temple of Ye, all the high-level officials are gathered together because of the things from the kingdom of Saint Buddha. Buddhism is one of the two ancient orthodoxy in the middle divine domain, with detached status and rich inside information.


    At this moment, half of these ancient forces have been destroyed and thousands of Buddhist disciples have been slaughtered. This will definitely frighten the world!


    "There are ancient Buddhas in Buddhism, and there are super strong people such as the four holy Buddhas on the surface, and secretly, I''m afraid there are more strong people. Such a super force, even if the giants of all ethnic groups make a move, is difficult to achieve such a terrible scene!" Chu Hui said rationally.


    Lin Qiyi said with a murderous face; "Although the seventh master doesn''t like those old people who eat fast and chant Buddhism all day, at least they once cultivated the seventh master. Now someone dares to kill the Buddha. Don''t let the seventh master know, otherwise he will be killed!"


    Proud impermanence said; "If you want to shake Buddhism, you can''t do it unless two or even three giants work together. Now Wanfoshan has been destroyed by a terrible force, with more than 10000 dead and injured. There must be something amazing in the Holy Buddha country that we don''t know. At present, the temple Lord is just in the Holy Buddha country, and perhaps only the temple Lord knows what happened in the Holy Buddha country!"


    "You don''t have to guess. Earth shaking events have indeed taken place in the kingdom of Saint Buddha!"


    At this time, Xingli holy emperor walked in from the outside of the hall with a shocked face and said to Zhuge Prajna with a thoughtful face on the throne; "Deputy hall Lord, the hall Lord has heard that there is an overseas demon head in Buddhism to get out of trouble. Let''s be ready to find an overseas demon head in the whole Zhongshen domain!"


    "Foreign devil!"


    The strong people of the Youth League were shocked. As those who had been to the city of destiny, although they had not seen the most terrible foreign demons, it was terrible enough only for those foreign strong people they met!


    "Foreign demons, are they from foreign nations? How can there be a foreign demons in the holy land of Buddhism?" Chu Hui said with a sword eyebrow. Although he had not seen foreign demons, he could escape from the terrible Buddhism. It can be seen how terrible the foreign demons are!


    Said the holy emperor; "According to the hall Lord, this demon was sealed in Buddhism thousands of years ago. Now it''s extremely terrible to get out of trouble. The hall Lord and the ancient Buddha can only force the foreign demon back. Once the foreign demon returns to its peak, I''m afraid it''s difficult to kill this demon."


    "Together, the temple Lord and the ancient Buddha can only push back the foreign demons who have just extricated themselves from difficulties!" the high-level of Ye temple was shocked!


    Ye Han''s strength is now invincible under giants. Even in the face of giants, he has the qualification to fight one or two, and the ancient Buddha is one of the oldest giants. They worked together to force back the foreign devil.


    "What else did the hall Lord say?" ZHUGE Prajna asked with narrowed eyes.


    Said the holy emperor; "At present, no one knows that there is a terrible extraterritorial devil escaping from Buddhism, but the giants of the Chinese god domain have secretly reached an agreement to contact the giants of all ethnic groups in the God and devil mainland, and gather in the Holy Buddha country in three days to discuss the killing of extraterritorial demons. At that time, the temple Lord will also participate. Once the giants of the God and devil mainland reach an agreement, they will look for this extraterritorial devil in the whole God and devil mainland , once found, I''m afraid there will be a world shaking war. The hall Lord has ordered us to be ready to find foreign demons in Zhongshen domain, and work with forces of all ethnic groups in the world to find foreign demons. Even if we dig three feet, we should find the demons. "


    Zhuge Prajna said; "Even he attaches so much importance to it. It seems that the foreign devil is really extraordinary. Since the hall Lord has ordered, you should know what to do. Go and prepare. Once the giants reach an agreement, the affairs of the foreign devil will spread all over the God devil continent. The God devil continent that has just subsided can''t have trouble!"


    The news of qianyelou spread very fast. In a very short time, what happened in the kingdom of Saint Buddha has spread to the Terrans, demons, demons and Protoss!


    At the same time, the giants of the four races knew the amazing events that had happened in the kingdom of Saint Buddha.


    "Even the ancient Buddha can''t help it, and he let this devil destroy half of the Buddhism. It seems that this foreign devil is no small matter. It''s said that ye Han is also in the kingdom of Saint Buddha and has fought with this foreign devil. What do you think of this?"


    Terrans, the four heavenly emperors gathered together. The Heavenly Emperor frowned at the other three heavenly emperors and asked, as soon as the foreign devil came out, she felt the pressure.


    The divine light burst out in the eyes of emperor Xi; "Since Qianye tower has contacted the masters of all ethnic groups to go to the Holy Buddha country to discuss this matter, we can''t be absent. This demon will be eliminated. No, then there will be endless suffering. Buddhism is kind to our Terran. If we don''t stand up this time, once this demon enters our Terran, it will be the doom of our Terran. Now, all ethnic groups can strangle this danger in the cradle only if they share the same spirit ¡£¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "The devil sealed by the Buddha is out of trouble in the end. Once he retaliates against the Buddha, I''m afraid he should attack us. If we are not our own race, our hearts will be different. What''s more, foreign races are eyeing our God devil mainland. Once the devil from abroad is cruel, he will never show mercy to anyone in the God devil mainland. What do you think of this £¿¡±


    In the divine Kingdom, the four gods sit in an ancient palace, which has four thrones, occupying the southeast and northwest.


    Hearing this, both Taiyi temple and the supreme god looked at Haotian God. They had heard of the devil sealed by Buddhism.


    "This matter, first go to the Holy Buddha''s country to have a look, and inform it. The protoss will enter the alert state to prevent foreign demons from entering our Protoss to make trouble!" Hao Tianshen said indifferently.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "When foreign demons get out of trouble, Buddhists, who look straight at lofty saints, finally have a day of great disaster!"


    Devil clan, a cold smile flashed on the earth devil''s face. He looked at the heaven devil and said; "The world will be shocked when half of the eternal Taoist tradition of Buddhism is destroyed. However, the devil can shake the Buddhism as soon as he gets out of trouble. It is said that even the ancient Buddha and the boy surnamed ye can only force the devil back. Such strength can''t be underestimated. The devil outside the country, Tianmo Zun, can my demon family intervene in this matter?"


    Smelling the speech, the heavenly devil said faintly; "If our demon family doesn''t want to be isolated, we can only go to the Holy Buddha country first. If this foreign demon head is not eliminated, not only the Buddhism will suffer, but also us. If this demon head enters our demon family during this period, you and I may not be able to stop it."


    At the same time, the most holy of the demon family has also made a decision. Even the Protoss and the demon family are afraid of the foreign demons. At present, the weakest demon family among the four families is more afraid. If the foreign demons go to the demon family, it will be a very terrible thing!

 Chapter 3187

    Three days, seven in a flash!


    The giants of all ethnic groups in the mainland are rushing to the country of Holy Buddha in the middle divine domain!


    However, in these three days, the major events in the Holy Buddha country have spread all over the whole God and devil continent. Now all ethnic groups in the world know that the Holy Buddha country has been destroyed by a terrible force, and more than 10000 Buddhist disciples have been killed and injured!


    All the people in the world were shocked and shocked by this. After all, no one in the world knows the power of Buddhism. As one of the two ancient orthodoxy in the Middle Kingdom, what a terrible power it would be to shake Buddhism!


    However, although all ethnic groups in the world are shocked by what happened in the Holy Buddha''s country, no one knows that the terrorist force that destroyed half of the Buddhism came from foreign demons.


    No one knows that Buddhism seals an overseas devil, and no one knows that this overseas devil has escaped to heaven!


    At present, the giants of all ethnic groups have not discussed, and the affairs of foreign demons can not be exposed for the time being. Once exposed in advance, the whole demon continent will be panic and even lead to riots.


    However, those who should know now naturally know the real reason why half of the Buddhism was destroyed. Forces such as ye temple, Zhenwu college, daomen, Qianye tower and dark temple all know the affairs of foreign demons.


    In addition to the dark temple, ye temple, Zhenwu college, daomen and Qianye building are ready to look for the traces of foreign demons!


    In the kingdom of the Holy Buddha, ye Han stood on a cloud with the Zen Buddha female and the eight difficult ancient Buddha, overlooking the scenery of the whole kingdom of the Holy Buddha. In these three days, ye Han searched the whole kingdom of the Holy Buddha with the Zen Buddha female and the eight difficult ancient Buddha, and found no trace of the demon outside the territory.


    However, this result was also expected by Ye Han. Since the extraterritorial devil had extricated himself from difficulties, naturally he would not continue to lurk in the Holy Buddha''s country. He would certainly find a place that was extremely hidden, far away from the Holy Buddha''s country, and it was difficult for people to find.


    Just want to find this place in a short time, we must use a huge force to do it.


    "More and more people have gathered in the Holy Buddha''s country!" above the clouds, the Buddhist woman looked at the influx of many strange groups into the Holy Buddha''s country. She sighed in her heart that the Buddha should suffer this disaster, and no one can do anything.


    "Where is the most lively place, these people will naturally go to where." Ye Han said; "At present, such earth shaking events have taken place in the kingdom of Saint Buddha, which will attract these people. At present, the most important thing is to find the foreign devil and kill the devil. Let''s go back to Wanfoshan. Three days have come. I think the giants of all ethnic groups should have arrived!"


    At present, Wanfoshan is under reconstruction. Within hundreds of miles around Wanfoshan, it has become a forbidden area, and no believers are allowed to get close to it.


    During these three days, Daozu stayed here to prevent foreign demons from suddenly returning to attack Buddhism again.


    When ye Han returned to Wanfoshan, all the giants of zhongshenyu have come here. The giants sit in an ancient Buddhist temple. The Holy Spirit, the great sage, the immortal ice queen and the dark emperor are here one after another!


    Ye Han walked into the ancient Buddhist temple alone and sat down cross legged on a futon.


    Seeing ye Han''s arrival, all the giants looked at him. Except for the indifference in the eyes of the dark emperor, others looked as usual. Although Ye Han has not yet entered the list of giants, his strength has been recognized by the giants of all nationalities in the world. No one will refuse to sit here today.


    "The ancient Buddha, the Holy Buddha''s country, is safe for the time being!" Ye Han sat down and said to the ancient Buddha.


    Hearing the speech, the ancient Buddha put his hands together and said; "Thank you for your help!"


    "It''s calm for the time being. This potential danger is still there. We can''t allow this danger to exist all the time because we are sitting in the major regions of the demon continent..."


    At this time, after the calm voice fell, the four figures, like gods, silently appeared on the ancient Buddhist temple.


    The four heavenly emperors of Terran, here they are!


    "Ancient Buddha, sorry for being late!" the four heavenly emperors sat cross legged and looked at the giants present.


    Said the ancient Buddha; "It''s not too late. Your masters have just come. Now, although it''s calm, this danger should be removed as soon as possible. If this demon is not removed, there will be no peace in the divine demon continent."


    "You need to know the devil to get rid of the devil, but now, where is the devil?" at dusk, another figure like a God appeared on the ancient Buddhist temple. The other party came alone and was as powerful as the sea.


    Holy demon!


    All the giants looked at him and only heard the immortal ice say; "If we know the whereabouts of this demon, why should we appear here? Today, we gather you to discuss how to find this foreign demon and eliminate it before it recovers its peak strength."


    "This demon can escape from the holy land of Buddhism. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with!" at this time, after the emergence of the most holy ghost of the demon family, the two demons of the demon family also appeared here.


    Seeing this, the ancient Buddha said; "Taoist friends, this demon has just broken the seal and has not yet recovered its peak strength. If we can find him as soon as possible, we will work together to eliminate this demon."


    Daozu said; "This matter is about the safety of the demon mainland. We should all share the same spirit. Although this foreign demon is powerful, it is not invincible. However, once this matter is delayed for too long, it will restore the foreign demon to its peak strength. I''m trying to eliminate this demon. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy."


    "What Taoist said is right. The elimination of foreign demons must be carried out as soon as possible. The longer it takes, the greater the variables. And you should not forget that the catastrophe from foreign races will come at any time. Once this demon recovers to its peak, we will be attacked from both sides. What do you think of the joint treatment of foreign demons?" after the immortal ice looked at all the giants here.


    "Hehe, what''s the hurry? Hasn''t the protoss come yet? Since it''s a joint fight against foreign demons, you have to listen to the opinions of the protoss!" the heavenly demon lord smiled faintly.


    Seeing this scene, ye Han looked calmly at the giants of all ethnic groups here. These people controlled one region and were high above the others. They had long been used to thinking of focusing on their own interests. Now only these people all agree, can they have the greatest possibility to find out the foreign devil. At present, the protoss master has not appeared, and they want some of them to make a decision, No doubt not yet.


    "You''d better agree to this alliance. Otherwise, once the devil enters the demon family, the demon family and the protoss in the future, don''t blame us for standing idly by!" said the immortal ice coldly.


    Hearing the speech, the earth devil snorted coldly.


    "Even if the devil will enter my Protoss and make trouble, I''m afraid it will be after the destruction of Buddhism!"


    At this time, under the waiting of all the giants in the ancient Buddhist temple, the four giants of the protoss appeared together and came together.

 Chapter 3188

    Looking at the four giants of the protoss who appeared in the ancient Buddhist temple, all the giants and strong here couldn''t help glancing. The four giants of the protoss have arrived. Now all the giants and strong in the demon continent have arrived!


    The four giants of Haotian God Emperor took their seats one by one. At the moment, 17 giants and strong men have gathered on this ancient Buddhist temple. If ye Han is included, it is 18!


    Including a group of the top terrorist forces in the demon continent!


    "When the Buddha is destroyed, how can there be an egg under the nest? Will the foreign devil let you go?" the cold mouth after the immortal ice; "In the face of the foreign devil, now all of us here are prosperous and lose. Don''t forget that foreign people are eyeing our God devil mainland all the time. At present, there is only one foreign devil, which makes us all move. If foreign people really invade, we can see what a terrible scene it will be."


    Wen Yan, all the strong powers here naturally understand this truth, but the foreign invasion has not really come after all. Moreover, no one knows whether the foreign invasion will really invade the God and devil mainland?


    Moreover, after all, the current trouble is provoked by Buddhism and does not really threaten themselves. Naturally, these people are reluctant to take action, although they all know that if they don''t take action at the moment, the crisis may fall on them in the future.


    "Binghou is right. Now that you have arrived in the Holy Buddha''s country today, I believe you have come with the heart of unity. At present, the foreign devil is still in the stage of recovering his strength. Only by finding him and removing him can we avoid future trouble."


    Ye Han looked at the various powers present and continued; "Although the devil will be the first to attack Buddhism after he recovers his strength, with the strength of the devil, once he enters the territory of all ethnic groups, are the masters of all ethnic groups really sure to solve the devil alone? What''s more, your masters have forgotten one thing. Once the devil tries his best to enter the city of destiny, cooperate with foreign ethnic groups and open the door of the world, I''m afraid he won''t How long will it take for our God demon continent to be invaded? At present, the war between the four ethnic groups has just stopped, and the four ethnic groups are still in the stage of restoring their strength. If this disaster comes now, do you really want to see this happen? "


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, all the giants here rarely refuted. Although the three giants of demons, gods and demons were very unhappy with Ye Han, they had to admit that what ye Han said was reasonable.


    Moreover, they did ignore the city of destiny and the gate of the world.


    "The king of man reminded me that the most important thing at present is to solve the extraterritorial devil. Once the extraterritorial devil is solved, I suggest that all ethnic groups should send forces to enter the city of destiny again and wipe out all the extraterritorial aliens existing in the city of destiny!" said the immortal ice with a fierce look of killing and cutting; "Maybe you don''t know the current situation of the city of destiny. After the gate of the city of destiny was opened, our Qianye tower has already sent forces to guard the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors at the gate of the world to prevent foreign races living in the city of destiny


    Enter the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors, but even so, the foreign aliens living in the city of destiny are often attacking the defense composed of our thousand night tower. It''s time to solve them! "


    After hearing this, ye Han''s sword eyebrows wrinkled. Since he left the city of destiny, he has not paid attention to the city of destiny. After all, ye Han killed all the kings of the nine upper families who lived in the city of destiny, and the rest are small.


    However, the strength of these small minions can not be underestimated. If they enter the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors again and help another foreign race in another time and space to open the door to the world, the invasion of the God and devil mainland by foreign races will still come in a very short time.


    "Binghou''s proposal is good. This foreign devil wants to be eliminated, and the foreign races in the city of destiny can''t stay. It will be a threat to the God devil continent sooner or later." the Holy Spirit looked at the giants present and said slowly.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Xi said; "Now that the masters of all ethnic groups have arrived, let''s express our state now. My Terran family is willing to unite with you to jointly eliminate this foreign devil. What''s your opinion?"


    "We demon clan are willing to deal with foreign demons," said the supreme saint.


    "Count me as a demon clan." the devil in heaven opened his mouth indifferently.


    Seeing this, everyone looked at the four giants of the Protoss.


    "So, what do you want to do to deal with this foreign demon?" Hao Tianshen''s divine eyes scanned the giants present.


    Ye handao; "At present, this foreign demon has escaped from Buddhism and disappeared. He may still be in the middle God domain, or he may have entered the human race, and more likely he has entered the demon family, the demon family and the Protoss. Therefore, what we need to do now is to call on all forces in the five God domains of the God demon continent to find this demon, and then all the masters will kill this demon together."


    Hearing the speech, the most holy man said; "OK, give the northern divine domain to my demon family. Once the demon head outside the domain goes to my northern divine domain, Ben Sheng will find him even if he digs three feet."


    Emperor Xi said; "The southern divine domain is handed over to our Terran. As long as the demon outside the domain enters the Terran, there will be no hiding place for him."


    Said the heavenly devil; "The Western divine domain is the boundary of my demon family. My demon family will call on my demon people to search the whole western divine domain!"


    Seeing this, Emperor Hao said; "Then the eastern divine domain will be handed over to our Protoss. If this demon enters the eastern divine domain, I believe he can''t escape the search of our Protoss warriors."


    "Good!" said the immortal ice; "In that case, the divine realm will be handed over to us. Once the demon is eliminated, we will discuss how to get rid of the extraterritorial aliens in the city of destiny. I believe that under the search of the five divine realms in the divine demon continent, the demon will have nowhere to hide even if he goes underground!"


    Without delay, all the giants concluded their negotiations. All the giants who came to the Holy Buddha country left. Even ye Han left the Buddhism and returned to the Ye temple. We can''t delay the matter of the foreign devil for another day. I''m afraid there will be variables.


    "Temple Lord, all giants gather in the kingdom of the Holy Buddha. Can you negotiate the result?"


    Looking at Ye Han returning, all the high-level leaders of Ye Temple stared at him. Now they all want to know whether there is an agreement between the giants!


    Ye handao; "The matter has been settled. The masters of all ethnic groups in the demon mainland have agreed to work together to find the demon head first, and then work together to kill the demon. Prajna, can our Ye temple be ready?"


    "Everything is ready!" ZHUGE Prajna nodded.


    Ye Han''s eyes were sharp and said; "Very well, send a message. In the name of the Lord of the temple, call on all the friars in the middle God domain to find foreign demons. If anyone doesn''t follow, let him come to the Ye temple to find the Lord of the temple!"


    At the same time, the five giant forces of Buddhism, daomen, dark temple, Zhenwu college and Qianye building issued the same order calling on all beings in the middle God domain to find foreign demons. Once this call came out, the whole middle God domain was shocked again!

 Chapter 3189

    In the central divine realm, the seven great forces jointly issued an edict calling on all living beings in the central divine realm to find foreign demons. This edict spread all over the central divine realm, which shocked half of the practitioners who were still guessing what strong Buddha was destroyed by!


    "It turned out that a few days ago, half of the Buddhism was destroyed by terrorist forces, and more than 10000 people were killed and injured. It was actually the work of a terrible extraterritorial devil. The Buddhism suppressed an extraterritorial devil!"


    "It''s really unimaginable that a foreign devil is suppressed in the Buddhist holy land. At present, the foreign devil has just got out of trouble and destroyed half of Buddhism in one fell swoop. Even giants such as ancient Buddha have no way to do this. It can be seen how terrible the foreign devil is!"


    "Now all the giants in the divine domain have jointly issued an edict calling on the world to find this demon. It can be seen that these giants attach importance to the demons outside the region. Once this demon recovers its peak strength, it is afraid that it will be a threat to the giants of all ethnic groups!"


    "This foreign devil is so terrible that it is not only a threat to the giants of all ethnic groups, but also to all living beings in the divine devil mainland. If this devil is not eliminated, no one knows what terrible disaster he will set off in the central divine domain. At present, the giants of the central divine domain jointly issue an edict calling on the world. We should contribute to it."


    "I really should contribute. It is said that in order to find this demon, all the twelve youth groups in the Ye temple have moved. Eight heavenly kings, two God camps and two Dragon Kings, a total of twelve forces have gone all over the middle God domain to look for the demons outside the region. Zhenwu Academy, daomen, Buddhism and dark temple are all like this. Although these giants have a huge force, they It''s impossible to do everything. If the world''s scattered cultivation joins in, it will be more confident to find this foreign demon! "


    For a time, with the shock and terror of all living beings in the central divine realm, almost all forces in the central divine realm respected the edicts issued by the major giants and sent out one after another to look for foreign demons within the jurisdiction of their respective forces.


    After all, this foreign devil can''t even suppress the ancient Buddha. The major giants jointly issued edicts. It can be seen how terrible this devil is. No one dares to ignore this matter!


    Such actions spread all over every corner of the middle divine realm for a time, and the whole middle divine realm moved in a frenzy with some tension. Even some casual practitioners joined the action of looking for foreign demons. Hundreds of thousands of cities can be seen everywhere looking for foreign demons!


    "Now the whole Middle Kingdom has entered the wave of looking for foreign demons. Hundreds of millions of creatures are moving. With such a huge joint force, even if the foreign demons can hide again, they will have nowhere to hide. Under such search, there should be news soon!"


    On the temple of Ye, ye Han and Zhuge Prajna stood in the pavilion, looking at the vast world outside.


    Hearing Zhuge Prajna''s words, ye Han said; "At present, because of this foreign devil, hundreds of millions of creatures in China God domain are moving. It''s really not difficult to find someone for such a big search. However, this foreign devil is also the first time we face it. What is the end in the end? No one dares to assert."


    Zhuge Prajna said; "Even though the devil outside the region is strange and unpredictable, he is still alone and on our territory. Now the middle God domain has moved. Next, let''s look at the other four God domains. Once the South God domain, North God domain, West God domain and east god domain are also like the middle God domain, we can imagine what a huge search action it will be."


    How many practitioners are there in the five divine regions of the divine and demon continent? That''s a completely incalculable astronomical figure!


    "Wait and see, now the giants of all ethnic groups join hands to call on the world to move the five divine domains, hoping to gain something. Otherwise, once the demon recovers its peak strength, it will be difficult to get rid of it!" after the Buddhism fights with the foreign demon head, ye Han can feel the terror of the other side. The foreign demon head has been suppressed by the ancient Buddha for thousands of years, and often impacts and seals, and the power must be lost, However, after breaking through the seal, it still has such powerful power, which shows how terrible the peak period of the foreign devil is.


    Such an indefinite time bomb is like a nuclear weapon in a city. No one is afraid!


    Ye Han came to the Xuanmen world alone and released the two alien souls from the soul hall. The two alien souls were imprisoned in the soul hall by Ye Han and tortured all day. Now they appear and have become two dying soul bodies.


    Seeing ye Han again, the two alien souls have no power to fear ye Han. Now they just want to seek liberation.


    "It seems that you two haven''t had a good time!" Ye Han sneered at the two alien souls. They were burned by the fire of the soul all day in the hall of the soul, but it was more painful than a thousand cuts. However, they didn''t even have the ability to end themselves after being tortured all day.


    "Kill us!" the voice of the strong soul of the Jiuyou family was weak, and the ghost of the black robed youth was like breaking at the touch.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered and said; "It''s easy to want to die. I have an image here. You two have a look. Who can recognize this person?"


    After that, ye Han waved his hand, and the picture of the foreign devil escaping from the pool of death appeared in front of him. Even the voice of the foreign devil came out of the picture.


    When the souls of the two alien strongmen saw this scene, ye Han clearly saw that a touch of uncontrollable shock flashed in their eyes, whether it was the soul of the Jiuyou strongman or the ghost of the black robed youth.


    "How, can you recognize this person?" Ye Han asked.


    The souls of the two alien strongmen looked at each other and blurted out in shock; "This voice... Is it the God on the thousand cliffs? How could it be the God on the thousand cliffs? Wasn''t he personally sealed by the sun god at the beginning? How could he appear again?"


    "Sun god!" Ye Han''s sword eyebrows coagulated. The sun god was one of the true gods in the last era. At the beginning, ye Han''s true God will was left by the sun god.


    "God on qianya, who is this person?" Ye Han looked at the souls of the two alien strongmen fiercely. Originally, he just wanted to find the souls of the two alien strongmen. Unexpectedly, the two people really knew the foreign devil.


    Said the strong man of Jiuyou family; "The God on qianya is the first person under the God of the evil spirit family. He invaded your world in the last era and was sealed by the sun god himself!"


    "The first person under God!" Ye Han''s sword eyebrows wrinkled tightly. God, that is the existence that can fight with the true God!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, hundreds of millions of creatures moved in the middle God domain, all looking for foreign demons everywhere. The four God domains, namely, the South God domain, the North God domain, the West God domain and the east god domain, also moved. Like the middle God domain, they launched an unprecedented search operation in their respective regions.


    The giants of all ethnic groups call on the world. Naturally, no one dares to object in these four divine domains. Moreover, the crisis brought by foreign demons has put all ethnic groups in the divine demon mainland in a tense atmosphere!

 Chapter 3190

    "The first man under God!"


    In Xuanmen world, ye Han''s sword eyebrows are wrinkled. The gold content of these words is quite high.


    Ye Han has learned something about the foreign races after his trip to the city of destiny. There are nine upper races in the foreign world. Each upper race has a God in charge, and the strength of this God can fight with the true God of the previous era.


    It is because of these nine powerful gods in the extraterritorial world that the gods of the last era will fail.


    Now, if the foreign devil who escaped from Buddhism is really the God on the thousand cliffs, once the other party recovers its peak strength, its destruction will be extremely terrible.


    Ye Han took a deep breath, looked at the shocked souls of the two alien strongmen in front of him, and said; "Are you sure this is the God on the thousand cliffs?"


    "This voice is as like as two peas, and the breath is exactly the same as the thousand cliff God on the cliff of tens of thousands of years ago." the soul of the nine strong people said. "The God on qianya comes from the evil spirit family. The reason why he is known as the first person under God is that the God on qianya was once a candidate for the God of the evil spirit family, and his strength is not much weaker than the God of the evil spirit family. When he invaded your world, only the God on qianya killed more than a dozen strong people in your world, such as the Heavenly Emperor and the divine emperor. Finally, the sun god came out in person Hand, seal the God on qianya. "


    "Even the sun god of your world can only seal the God on qianya. It can be seen how terrible he was at his peak. Now that the God on qianya gets out of trouble, your world will be killed. Once the God on qianya takes action, it will definitely be a bloody killing. Now there are no gods in your world. It''s not easy to block the God on qianya." Said the ghost of the black robed youth.


    Wen Yan, ye Han Dao; "How much do you know about the God on the thousand cliffs?"


    Said the strong soul of Jiuyou family; "It''s an honor for us and other little people to know that Lord qianya is out of trouble. However, Lord qianya should restart the door of the world and let the century war of the last era reappear in your world!"


    Ye Han nodded and said; "You did well this time. I''ll give you another place to continue to live, but you''d better be honest and I''ll come back to you later."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the souls of the two alien strongmen were overjoyed. In that place, they were already afraid.


    Then ye Han left the Xuanmen world and thought about it. Ye Han found the demon saint who was still in the Ye temple.


    If the God on qianya recovers his strength and does not choose to destroy Buddhism to vent his hatred, but enters the city of destiny, it will be in great trouble. Therefore, there must be a strong guard in the city of destiny, and the great saint of the demon family is naturally the most suitable candidate.


    "Guard the city of destiny!"


    After hearing Ye Han''s intention, Da Sheng nodded and said; "It''s reasonable for you to worry like this. Well, I''ll go to the wasteland and guard the entrance of the city of destiny. Once the foreign devil really goes to the city of destiny, I''ll find it."


    "Thank you, great saint!" Ye Han personally sent the great saint away from the Ye temple. The great saint guarded the entrance of the city of destiny. Even if the foreign devil broke through the great saint, at least people can know the trace of the foreign devil. Now the most important thing is to find the foreign devil and destroy it.


    At present, the five divine regions of the divine demon continent are setting off a frenzy of looking for foreign demons. Hundreds of millions of creatures are moving together, but it is still two to say whether they can find the foreign demons.


    Soon, time gradually passed. A week has passed since the day when the giants of all ethnic groups ordered the world to look for foreign demons, but all creatures in the divine and evil mainland have not found the shadow of the foreign demons.


    The other party seemed to disappear from the land of gods and Demons without trace!


    In the Middle Kingdom, even the Ye temple, Zhenwu college, daomen, Buddhism, and even the Qianye tower have not found any clues. The same is true of the other four kingdoms. Hundreds of millions of creatures on the mainland of gods and demons have moved to look for foreign demons for a week. This is the result, which makes the hearts of all giants become heavy. Every day that passes, Then the strength of foreign demons will increase by one point.


    "It seems that it''s not easy to find this foreign devil!" ZHUGE Prajna Daimei frowned. This result is very different from her initial expectation. Hundreds of millions of creatures in the five God regions are moving. A week is enough to turn over the God and devil continent and look for it again.


    "Where on earth will the foreign demons hide?" Ye Han fell into meditation. The giants of all ethnic groups know well about the God devil continent. They shouldn''t even find a trace.


    Zhuge Prajna said; "Such a huge force did not find the foreign devil. No one knows where he will hide. However, there is only waiting for him. Keep looking!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a deep breath and said; "I''ll go out for a while first. Prajna, you spend more snacks here in the Ye temple. Once you have news of foreign demons, inform me immediately."


    Ye Han left the Ye temple and walked in the direction of Zhuozhou. In half a day, he came to the thunder sea on the edge of Zhuozhou.


    The foreign devil hid so deeply, which made Ye Han feel more difficult. If it took one more day, the strength of the foreign devil would increase by one point. Once the other party really recovered to the peak, can the giants of all ethnic groups in the divine devil mainland compete with him with the strength of the first person under his Lord that day?


    Now, ye Han urgently wants to improve his strength to prevent uncontrollable crises in the future!


    Ye Han wants to improve his strength, but he can only cultivate and kill the gods. As for the realm of holy Lundi, ye Han can''t break through if he wants to break through.


    After arriving at Leihai, ye Han immediately began to cultivate the nine changes of killing God. Originally, ye Han had reached the fourth change!


    However, in the hell world, the flesh body is destroyed, and ye Han occupies one separated body. At present, ye Han has only three separated bodies, so now ye Han can only practice the fourth change again.


    Above the thunder sea, thunder and lightning roared. Even the sea water was mixed with terrible lightning, and the whole world was very dark.


    In an instant, under Ye Han''s cultivation, thunders fell from the sky and madly landed on Ye Han. The sky thunder cast the body, the fire was the furnace, and a drop of essence blood was forcibly separated from the body by Ye Han and subjected to the quenching of thunder between heaven and earth!


    With the experience of the fourth change of the last cultivation, it is undoubtedly much easier for ye han to cultivate the fourth change of the ninth change of killing God again. Soon, he will practice the fourth separate body again, but forcibly separate the essence and blood, which still makes Ye Han feel that his strength has been weakened!


    However, ye Han wanted to see which step he could improve to this time? The fifth change, the sixth change, or the seventh change?

 Chapter 3191

    There are 97 changes in the nine changes of killing God. Every time you cultivate one change and one more part, you will have the ability to improve your combat effectiveness. Now ye Han has cultivated the fourth change, that is, you can burst out four times your combat effectiveness in an instant.


    However, four times the combat power is still not enough. With the improvement of the realm, ye Han now needs to face more and more powerful opponents. Even in the face of giants, ye Han can now live under the giants, but he has no chance of winning, not to mention facing foreign terrorist giants.


    There are nine foreign gods and terrible existence like the God on the thousand cliffs. In the face of these strong people, the power of the God devil continent is still at a disadvantage. At present, there is only one God on the thousand cliffs, which makes the God devil continent helpless. What a terrible situation it will be in the face of the nine gods!


    Moreover, such a strong man as the God on qianya is definitely not the only alien outside the territory. Under the nine gods, there are definitely many powerful beings like the God on qianya!


    In this era when there are no gods, the gods and Demons mainland can only save itself if it wants to compete with foreign powers!


    At present, after ye Han is ready to improve his strength, he goes to find the God on the thousand cliffs in person. He must find the other party and kill him. In this way, the God demon continent can maintain temporary peace before the foreign race comes!


    On the thunder sea, the thunder surged wildly. Ye Han sat in the thunder sea alone. A drop of blood essence separated from his body again. Ye Han controlled it and accepted the thunder quenching from the top of the thunder sea.


    After cultivating the fourth change, ye Han is cultivating the fifth change, but he has lost two drops of essence blood continuously. With Ye Han''s state strength at the moment, he can''t bear it. He feels that most of his strength has been consumed.


    Most of the time passed, and a strong breath of life was born in the refined blood quenched by thunder.


    A whole day later, ye Han has completed the ninth change and the fifth change!


    "It seems that in my current state, it is impossible to cultivate the seventh change!"


    After cultivating the fifth change, ye Han thought in his heart that cultivating the fourth change and the fifth change consumed two drops of Ye Han''s own blood essence. According to Ye Han''s current situation, he can only lose another drop of blood essence at most. Cultivating the sixth change is Ye Han''s limit now.


    However, having six separate bodies also makes Ye Han''s confidence stronger. Six separate bodies is six times the combat power. If you open six times the combat power, you should be able to fight with a strong man like the puppet emperor?


    Of course, is it possible to open six times the combat power to fight against the unparalleled strong such as the puppet emperor? Now it''s just Ye Han''s guess!


    Then, ye Han continued to cultivate the sixth change. When the third drop of blood essence was separated from ye Han''s body, ye Han''s face became a little pale.


    However, ye Han must succeed in the sixth transformation. The thunder at the top of the thunder sea came as dense as a rainstorm, and the thunder quenched one after another, which made the surrounding sea water surge more than ten miles.


    In this way, one day later, ye Han also cultivated himself.


    From the fourth change to the sixth change, ye Han spent three days.


    "It''s time to find the devil!"


    Ye Han looks at the Terran and leaves the thunder sea. Now everyone in the Terran and Zhongshen domain has not found the whereabouts of the devil. Ye Han has decided to search for it himself.


    Of course, the only place Ye Han can look for is the Terran and the middle God domain. As for the other three races, once Ye Han enters, no one knows whether the giants of the three races will attack Ye Han secretly.


    Although the four races have established a blood alliance contract, it is only for the war of the four races. It is still very dangerous for ye han to enter the three races alone.


    After crossing the thunder sea and entering the ridgeless land, ye Han opened his thousands of miles and searched all the way, just like an overwhelming net. He didn''t even let go of any corner. One day later, ye Han has entered the Tianshu domain. All the way, ye Han didn''t find anything in the Tianquan domain, Tianji domain and Tianquan domain.


    However, on the Terran land, there are still countless cultivators looking for traces of foreign demons everywhere!


    "This boy is destined to be futile. We have checked the Terran world and have no harvest. This foreign demon can''t be in our Terran."


    Ye Han entered the Terran and searched all the way, which naturally attracted the attention of the four heavenly emperors of the Terran.


    Emperor Xi said; "Even if you are not there, you have to find it again. It is inevitable that there will be omissions. We should completely ensure that the foreign devil has not entered our Terran world."


    Soon, in three days, ye Han has traveled all over the Terran world. Even if he first entered the desert city Mo''s house in the demon continent, ye Han has walked again.


    However, ye Han still got nothing!


    "Not in Terran!"


    Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief. If he is not in the Terran world, the Terran is safe for the time being. Ye Han is very confident in his thousands of miles. Even if the foreign demons have the prohibition to hide his whereabouts, he can''t escape his thousands of miles of search.


    Since the foreign devil is not in the Terran, ye Han has to return to the middle God domain and continue to explore the middle God domain.


    At present, although ten days have passed, the search for foreign demons still hasn''t stopped in the middle God domain and the other four God domains.


    In zhongshenyu, after ye Han entered Zhuozhou, he once again opened the thousands of miles and began to explore region by region.


    In this cycle, ye Han investigated every state very carefully. If the most likely place for foreign demons to exist is zhongshenyu, after all, the most likely place for foreign demons to escape from Buddhism is zhongshenyu.


    All the way, ye Han saw ye SHENDIAN disciples looking for foreign demons everywhere, Zhenwu college disciples, Taoist and Buddhist disciples, and many hidden old monsters. The strength of these old monsters who have been closed for years is not weak, and they are basically at the peak of the holy wheel emperor.


    However, ye Han used his thousands of miles to detect their existence, but they didn''t find anyone peeping at them in the dark.


    The whole Middle Kingdom is still looking for foreign demons.


    Soon, after three days, ye Han''s footprints spread all over the whole Zhongshen domain, and even some very dangerous places. Ye Han explored them with his own body.


    Finally, ye Han came to sword city.


    Along the way, he continued to explore the Terran world and Zhongshen domain. Even with Ye Han''s strength today, he felt a little tired.


    More importantly, ye Han still didn''t find the escaped foreign devil!

 Chapter 3192

    In the sword city of zhongshenyu, ye Han looked in the direction of Tiandao mountain. Then ye Han went towards the Taoist gate. Since he came to the sword City, ye Han certainly wanted to go to Tiandao mountain.


    When ye Han came to Tiandao mountain, it was no longer the reconciliation Iraqi and Chen Yi who rode cattle to meet Ye Han. The three of them had led the Taoist disciples out to find foreign demons.


    "Little Shizu!"


    An old Taoist appeared in front of Ye Han and saluted respectfully.


    "Take me to the master!"


    Later, ye Han came to the tiandaoshan square, where the Third Avenue Zun had been waiting for ye Han.


    "Little martial uncle." Third Avenue Zun walked to Ye Han.


    Ye Han said; "Three Taoist masters, is there any news from the disciples of the Taoist school?"


    Third Avenue Zun shook his head, his eyes were quite dignified and said; "Now, people have almost searched the middle divine domain and have never found anything. Even the other four divine domains are like this. The demons outside the domain are deep!"


    "Now that the devil has just got out of trouble, he must know that the masters of all ethnic groups in the God devil mainland will not let him go. He must be hiding in a very secret place that people can''t find."


    Ye Han was silent. Everyone knows this truth, but where will the foreign devil hide? Do you really want to turn over the land of gods and demons from under the ground?


    "I''ll see the master!"


    Ye Han entered the Bodhi world, came to the hut and met the Taoist ancestor.


    This time, Daozu didn''t take care of all kinds of plants in the vegetable garden. He sat in the hut with a quiet and peaceful face.


    Ye Han didn''t bother Daozu. He sat down on his knees outside the hut and waited for Daozu to wake up from entering peace.


    After a day, Daozu opened his eyes and looked at Ye Han outside the hut.


    "Master!" Ye Han got up and walked towards the hut.


    "The devil is deep. I wandered in Taixu for three days and looked at everything with Taixu''s eyes, but I still couldn''t find the trace of the devil!" Taoist Zu sighed.


    Ye Han sat down and frowned; "The disciple has traveled all over the Terran land and the middle God domain. He has also not found the shadow of the devil. At present, even the teacher has not found it. I don''t know where the devil is hidden?"


    "It''s hard to say, it''s hard to say!" Daozu shook his head again and again. This time even he felt helpless!


    Ye handao; "Although the magic land is vast, in the final analysis, it is so large that hundreds of millions of creatures can''t find him. Has the devil left the magic land?"


    "No!" Tao Zu shook his head and said; "The devil has just got out of trouble, and his strength is not too strong. In this case, he still dare not walk around at will. Moreover, Qianye tower has arranged strength in the city of destiny. If the devil enters the city of destiny, Qianye tower can''t find it. What''s more, the city of destiny suppresses power. Only the bottom of the holy emperor can enter it. Even we can''t enter it, even if the devil has a way Entering the city of destiny, he who has not recovered can never enter at this time. Therefore, the devil is still in the God devil continent. "


    Ye Han''s eyebrows twisted into a word of Sichuan, but the place to look for has been searched by all ethnic groups. Where will it be?


    "Disciple, you did a good job this time. For all sentient beings, you should put down what should be put down. When you entered Tiandao mountain, I have seen through the overall situation set by the domination of the Terran. They have nothing to blame for being a Terran. However, you still need to work hard if you don''t want to become a chess piece. If you stand on the head of a teacher one day, a teacher can become a chess piece in your hand. Understand "Is that right?" said the Taoist priest to Ye Han.


    "Thank you for your instruction!" said Ye Han; "Although the disciple is not as great as all living beings, he can put down everything for himself and the people I care about. This time, the disciple enters the hell world and completes a last wish left by the God of destiny tens of thousands of years ago. Once the God demon continent is invaded by foreign races, the hell world will help the human world, and the two worlds will fight against foreign nations together Family. "


    Hearing the speech, there was a flash of light in the eyes of Daozu. Immediately, a smile accumulated on his old face and said; "Well, it couldn''t be better. When you entered Tiandao mountain, I saw that you had infinite wisdom. Only people with boundless merit and virtue can have this wisdom. It seems that I was right. This move can be regarded as seeking a glimmer of hope for ordinary people!"


    Ye Han said; "Nevertheless, we all know too little about foreign races. It is still unknown whether the power of combining the two worlds can resist foreign races?"


    "Do our best!"


    After staying in Tiandao mountain for a day, ye Han left Tiandao mountain and came to the Qianye building branch of Jiancheng.


    "Man king!"


    Seeing ye Han''s arrival, the strong man of Qianye building had no accident, smiled; "The man king came a little late. The landlord has been waiting for the man king for a long time!"


    "Please lead the way!"


    "Please, king!"


    Ye Han followed the strong man of Qianye building all the way. When he came to the top floor, there was an entrance to the small world.


    The strong man of the thousand night tower smiled; "King Ren, there is a small world entrance in many branches of our thousand night building. The entrance leads to the cold world. This is the small world of the landlord''s practice and the foundation of our thousand night building."


    "Cold ice world!" a light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes.


    Then he followed the strong man of Qianye building into this small world.


    In an instant, after passing through the entrance, ye Han suddenly felt a biting chill coming on his face. Looking around, this place is a world full of glaciers, a piece of silver covers the whole world, and there are endless ice system laws and rules surging between heaven and earth.


    Ye Han followed the strong man of Qianye tower all the way, and soon saw that there were also cities in the glacier world, and there were many practitioners in that city. The strength of these practitioners was not weak, and there were countless holy kings, and even many terrible existence as the three sword statues!


    "The foundation of Qianye building!" Ye Han''s eyes twinkle with bright light. Such a powerful power is not inferior to his Ye temple, even more powerful than the Ye temple. No wonder giants of all ethnic groups dare not easily offend Qianye building. This is the inside story of Qianye building!


    "Man king, here we are!"


    At this time, ye Han has followed the strong man of the thousand night tower to the front of an ice palace.


    This ice palace is carved from ice. It is extremely exquisite without losing its magnificent atmosphere.


    Ye Han walked into the ice palace alone. Even when he saw a woman with 3000 green silk flowing and beautiful back standing with her back to him in the palace, she raised her head and looked at a portrait hanging in the palace. On the portrait, there was a middle-aged man dressed in green, calm and extraordinary, who seemed to destroy heaven and earth!

 Chapter 3193

    Ye Han walked into the palace. Qi didn''t open his mouth to disturb the woman with his back to him. However, ye Han also had some doubts about the man in the painting hanging above the palace. It should be not easy for him to be so taken to heart by the immortal ice.


    However, ye Han doesn''t know who this person is?


    After a long time, the immortal ice slowly opened his mouth and said; "Do you know who the person in this painting is?"


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "The person who can be remembered by the ice queen should not be a simple person. Can the ice queen solve his doubts?"


    After the immortal ice turned around, the beautiful face floated in front of Ye Han. At this moment, although Ye Han had seen the immortal ice twice, he was still distracted by each other''s beauty. On this beautiful face, ye Han saw the shadow of purple in a trance!


    In other words, purple clothes are what they look like when they are young after immortal ice!


    Ye Han looked at the woman in front of him with a complex face. He wanted to know what the relationship between Ziyi and immortal ice queen was?


    After the immortal ice looked at Ye Han coldly and said; "Speaking of it, the person in this painting still has something to do with you."


    "Have something to do with me?" Ye Han''s sword eyebrow wrinkled. He had never seen this person in his impression.


    "Xuantian holy emperor!" slowly spit out four words after the immortal ice.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han suddenly realized that the man in the painting was the Xuantian holy emperor. He was the founder of the Xuanmen world and a super strong man who controlled the power of time to the extreme!


    However, although Xuantian holy emperor controlled the power of time to the extreme, it was precisely because of this that he attracted the fear of the gods and demons. Finally, Xuantian holy emperor was killed by the gods and demons. If Xuantian holy emperor had not died, there would be a strong emperor who controlled time in the history of the Terran!


    "So he is the Xuantian holy emperor!" Ye Han looked at the middle-aged man in green clothes in the painting. His hands and feet were full of the power to destroy the sky and the earth. He bowed and saluted.


    Although Ye Han has not seen the peerless demeanor of Xuantian holy emperor before his death, anyway, ye Han has accepted each other''s favor. If Xuantian holy emperor had not created such a terrible small world as Xuanmen world, ye Han would not have achieved what he is today, and ye temple could not have the scale of today!


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said after looking at the immortal ice; "Since the person in this painting is Xuantian holy emperor, what is the relationship between empress Binghou and Xuantian holy emperor?"


    "He is my father!" said the immortal ice lightly.


    Hearing this, ye Han suddenly understood a lot. Xuantian holy emperor is the father of immortal ice queen. Then it can be explained that immortal ice queen once had Xuanmen world. Why Qianye building is so powerful can also be explained.


    As the owner of Xuanmen in the world, the immortal ice will certainly strive to improve the power of Qianye tower. Moreover, Qianye tower controls many secrets in the world, and the powerful Qianye tower is also preparing for fighting against foreign races.


    The immortal ice looked at Ye Han and said; "The Xuanmen world falls into your hands. You can build such a huge force in just a few years. You are very good. You are stronger than me at the beginning. It took me thousands of years to have the current scale. With the current scale of your leaf temple, you can surpass the current thousand night tower in less than 20 years!"


    Wen Yan, ye Han said; "The queen of ice flattered me. There is still a big gap between the leaf temple and the thousand night tower. Since the Xuanmen world was in the hands of the queen of ice, why did the queen of ice let the Xuanmen world out and let it drift out?"


    "A force is too powerful, which is not a good thing after all. What''s more, there was no emperor in Qianye building at the beginning." Binghou said faintly; "Didn''t Xuantian holy emperor die in the war because his existence made many people feel the crisis? If our Qianye building is strong enough to a certain extent, how long do you think it can exist?"


    Ye Han was silent. Not to mention the thousand night tower, only the current Ye temple made all ethnic groups feel the crisis. If the Ye temple had not been supported by major giants, it would be difficult to say whether it could have a foothold in the Chinese god domain.


    The immortal ice continued; "Now the Xuanmen world is in your hands, which is also a good thing. After all, you are not a traitor and evil person, and are willing to fight for the God and devil mainland. There are many giants behind you. With the support of these giants, you can safely continue to strengthen the great leaf temple. In the future, when foreign races come, all we can do is save ourselves."


    Wen Yan, ye Han Dao; "In the face of foreign races, no matter who is responsible, but I always have a doubt in my heart. Can I answer it after the ice?"


    "It seems you haven''t put it down!" said the immortal ice lightly; "Forget it, she is a passer-by in this world. She has this life and no afterlife. She is destined to dissipate between heaven and earth in the end."


    "Why?" Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "Once, she entered the city of destiny in order to pursue the real realm of the emperor of heaven. Although she finally found it and left the city of destiny, I don''t care what difficulties she has, but since she met me ye Han and paid so much for me ye Han, I have to know why she died and what she paid for?"


    "I know what happened between you. It''s me rather than pursuing the real realm of heaven." said the immortal ice; "The real realm of the emperor of heaven has been pursued for two thousand years, and I have never been able to get started. Even if I have three thousand big dreams and one dream for a thousand years, I have never been able to find its way. Therefore, she will appear."


    After ye Han looked at the immortal ice, he knew that now he was about to know the relationship between Ziyi and the immortal ice.


    "In order to pursue the real realm of the emperor of heaven, Qianye tower searched all over the world, finally found Zhenwu college and found out the secret of the magic arm. Therefore, at the beginning, I made her into Zhenwu college and let her enter Zhenwu college to find out the magic arm and wait for the city of destiny to open again, but I didn''t expect that the magic arm finally fell into your hands. It seems that all this has its own meaning Tianding, you have got the Xuanmen world and the magic arm. You are destined to intersect with me! "


    "The power of self descending created her!" Ye Han''s heart shook.


    Said after the immortal ice; "Yes, if not, how do you think she would be so powerful? If I hadn''t secretly recovered her strength, how could she enter the city of destiny? If I hadn''t been one with her, how could she leave the Xuanmen world at will? However, what I didn''t expect was that a puppet separated, and she was so emotional with you that I couldn''t enter the city of destiny until I opened it Enter the realm of the emperor of heaven, and even force me to stand up for you. "


    "So, do you mean that she is you and you are her?" now, ye Han finally understands why he appeared in the wasteland after he just walked out of the city of destiny and did not die, and stood up for him. It turned out that all this was because of purple clothes.


    "Yes, you can also understand that she is me and I am her!"

 Chapter 3194

    She is me, I am her!


    These eight words made Ye Han feel bad. Ziyi was a puppet created by the power of the immortal ice. In the final analysis, they were just one person.


    Fundamentally speaking, Ziyi is not a "complete" person in the final analysis!


    This result never occurred to Ye Han in his mind. All along, ye Han thought that Ziyi might be the disciple of immortal ice, and more likely her descendants.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be such a result!


    "But even if she is the puppet you created, isn''t her life life?" Ye Han looked at the immortal ice coldly.


    "I have no choice," said the immortal ice coldly; "I created her with the power of descending into the city of destiny. I originally let her enter the city of destiny to find the secret of entering the real emperor of heaven for me. All my feelings are on her. If I don''t integrate her feelings in the city of destiny, how can I enter the state of the emperor of heaven?"


    Ye Han was silent.


    Undead ice trail; "Forget it, she is just a passer-by, just like the separation you cultivate. Once you reach the point of sacrificing your separation to preserve yourself, you will not hesitate to sacrifice the separation you cultivate!"


    "Forget?" a decadent color flashed on Ye Han''s face. He looked directly at the beautiful face behind the immortal ice; "Since you know what happened between me and her, can you forget? Can you erase those things from your memory?"


    Hearing the speech, the immortal ice slowly turned around, so that ye Han couldn''t see her face; "Some things that should be forgotten can only be resolutely abandoned. You are a great success and should not be entangled in these things. Now you already know the answer you want. Let''s go. Your mind should be on the devil outside the country."


    "I''ll look for the foreign devil, but if you can forget, it doesn''t mean that I Ye Han will forget." after saying this, ye Han turned and left. However, just when ye Han was about to leave the palace, a super strong man who once led the power of Qianye tower into the Terran came in from outside the hall. He looked dignified and said; "Landlord, there''s a message from the demon family. I found a trace of a strong man outside the boundless weak water. This man is extremely strong. Both the heaven demon and the earth demon family can win a tie with him. This man is likely to be the demon outside the territory!"


    After hearing the speech, the immortal turned around impressively.


    Ye Han also stopped because of this, and found the demon outside the boundless weak water? Did the foreign devil go to the boundless weak water?


    "Heaven devil Zun and earth devil Zun can only draw with each other. Such a powerful person doesn''t exist in the God devil continent. Unexpectedly, the devil went to one of the three Jedi in the God devil continent." the immortal ice looked sharp.


    Said the super strong man of Qianye building; "Landlord, the demon clan has asked for help from the giants of all nationalities. At present, the giants of all nationalities are rushing to the demon clan."


    Said after the immortal ice; "Well, you continue to pay attention to the city of destiny. This demon is over to us!"


    "I''ll go with you!" said Ye Han.


    Wen Yan said that he didn''t refuse after the immortal ice. Ye Han has been to the boundless weak water. Taking Ye Han may be helpful to kill foreign demons.


    Then, ye Han followed the immortal ice to the demon family. The other party tore the void all the way, walked in the void channel, and walked quickly. If it weren''t for the immortal ice, ye Han couldn''t keep up with the other party''s speed.


    Half an hour later, the immortal ice has entered the demon clan with Ye Han.


    "Your speed is too slow. I''ll go first."


    After entering the demon clan, the immortal ice abandoned Ye Han. When he left, he looked at Ye Han clearly as a burden.


    Ye Han didn''t care. Now he has entered the demon family. At his speed, he can reach the boundless weak water in half an hour at most.


    However, compared with the real emperor after the immortal ice, ye Han still felt a big gap.


    Then, ye Han chased all the way and soon came to the boundless forest. When he came here, ye Han immediately felt a surging force surging from the direction of the boundless weak water. The earth shaking fighting sound has made the boundless weak water drown half of the boundless forest. If you continue, the city nearest to the boundless forest will be drowned.


    "Such a powerful force, it seems that many masters have arrived!" Ye Han said secretly in his heart.


    Then he mobilized the power in his body and walked in the face of the terrorist power. The battle of giants was very terrible. Even if ye Han now controlled the power of rules, he had to be careful within the scope of the battle of giants.


    At this time, another strong breath came to the boundless weak water. Ye Han was very familiar with these smells. They were the four giants of the human race and the smell of the Taoist ancestors!


    Ye Han appeared at the edge of the boundless weak water. Looking around, the boundless weak water was crazy and turbulent, and the huge waves connected the sky and the earth together. Those scenes were very vast and terrible!


    The four great heavenly emperors of Terran and the five great powers of Daozu are standing on the near void and watching the shocking super war ahead!


    "Master!"


    Ye Han appeared beside the four heavenly emperors, Daozu and others.


    "Coming!" Taoist Zu''s face was dignified. With their eyesight, they could see the battle like destroying heaven and earth in front. At present, the two demons and the four gods are working together against the terrible strong one. After the ice is not dead, they are also watching the battle in the distance and ready to fight at any time.


    "No, how come there are two such terrible beings?" the emperor of heaven looked dignified.


    "Hell beast, hell dog!" Xi Tiandi recognized another terrible beast that could still compete under the joint efforts of the two demons.


    "What, no, stop them!"


    Ye Han''s face changed greatly. With his eyes open, he had seen the super war like destroying heaven and earth in front of him.


    In an instant, ye Han broke through the air and went away. The law of reincarnation roared on him. In the moment, it appeared in the battle of destroying the sky and the earth. The law of reincarnation turned into a giant sword hundreds of miles long, split it from the boundless weak water and cut it off at the four gods in an instant.


    "Boy, do you want to die?" the four gods stared at Ye Han who appeared in the world like a raging tide. Although Ye Han''s sword could not hurt them, even they had to guard against it.


    "This boy is crazy!" Dai Mei frowned after the immortal ice, and then also appeared in the battlefield. The four heavenly emperors of the Terran and Daozu also appeared here at the same time.


    In an instant, the shocking super war in the boundless weak water was immediately forced to stop.


    The two demons also looked gloomy and stared at Ye Han who suddenly intervened.


    "I want to die. Are you blind?" Ye Han was very angry. If he hadn''t appeared in time, he would have made a big mistake!

 Chapter 3195

    "I want to die. Are you seven blind?"


    Ye Han looked gloomily at the four gods and the two demons. An irresistible force broke out from his heart. If he did not appear in time, today''s super war would lead to terrible consequences!


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the four gods and the two demons seem to crush Ye han to death. As giants of all ethnic groups, who dares to abuse them like this?


    Immortal ice looked at Ye Han with a puzzled face.


    "Is it them!" a light flashed in the eyes of Xi Tiandi. As a person who knew that ye Han had established contact with the hell world, he naturally thought of the hell world.


    Immediately, under the gaze of the giants around the world, ye Han walked towards the face with a little pale color, wearing a cassock, like an eight or nine year old child.


    Ye Han saluted him and said; "I don''t know if the Bodhisattva came. It''s my God demon mainland that failed. I hope the Bodhisattva doesn''t blame me!"


    bodhisattva?


    The four gods and the two demons stared at Ye Han with gloomy eyes. The boy even knew the terrible strong man.


    "Sure enough, they are the people of the hell world!" the four heavenly emperors of the Terran family were slightly shocked. The presence of one person in the hell world is so powerful. If the strong people in the hell world do their best, I''m afraid even the God devil continent can''t stop them.


    The king of Tibet smiled, and his young face was still a little pale. He put his hands together and smiled; "It''s a blessing to be able to talk to the strong in the world when I first entered the world. I came so suddenly that I disturbed the strong in the world!"


    "Amitabha, the living Buddha is the Tibetan king and Bodhisattva of the hell world?"


    At this time, the ancient Buddha also appeared in the boundless weak water, half Buddha and half devil, also wearing Buddhist cassock.


    Behind the ancient Buddha is the Holy Spirit, the ancestor, and the most holy demon family who came here at this time!


    Hearing the words of the ancient Buddha, a divine light flashed in the eyes of the four gods and the two demons. The strong man came from the hell world and was also the legendary Tibetan king Bodhisattva!


    The Bodhisattva king of Tibet smiled; "A person who only transits reincarnation can''t be called a living Buddha. The venerable person has a Buddha body and has boundless merit and virtue, but he has been eroded by strange demons. He has suffered, suffered!"


    Hearing the speech, the giants present were shocked. The strong in the hell world could see the problems of the ancient Buddha at a glance. It was really amazing!


    The ancient Buddha put his hands together and said; "The living Buddha has a unique insight. The little monk has suppressed foreign demons for thousands of years. He had this robbery for a long time, but unexpectedly, he still let the demons escape!"


    "Don''t worry, the venerable one, it''s just the power of strange demons!" the Tibetan king Bodhisattva slowly came forward. With a wave of his palm, he had a purification power that moved all the giants and shrouded the ancient Buddha. Then, the half Buddha and half devil face of the ancient Buddha, under the eyes of the giants, immediately improved, and the power of foreign demons in the ancient Buddha''s body has dissipated.


    At the same time, in a dark place, in a terrible dark shadow, a pair of terrible eyes opened in vain.


    "Someone can purify the power of the God so easily. It seems that they really underestimate the world. How many powerful existence are there? Hum, but when the God recovers to the peak, you have to become the soul in the palm of the God..."


    Boundless weak water, looking at the ancient Buddha who has returned to normal, the giants are shocked in their hearts.


    However, the strength of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, the two demons and the four gods have personally experienced it.


    When the earth Tibetan king Bodhisattva first entered the human world and just walked out of the boundless forest, he was watched by the earth devil and the heaven devil. The earth devil and the heaven devil joined hands to draw with the earth Tibetan king. However, with the Bodhisattva''s heart of the earth Tibetan king, he may not do his best to face the heaven devil and the earth devil.


    Then the four gods joined, forcing the Tibetan king Bodhisattva to retreat to the boundless weak water.


    However, when the two great warlords and the four great gods shot at the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, it naturally angered the divine beast hell dog guarding the road of reincarnation.


    Hell dog and Tibetan king Bodhisattva work together, and no one dares to assert who can be better in the end, until there is no real result.


    "Thank you, living Buddha!" feeling his condition, the ancient Buddha''s face flashed a moving color.


    Seeing this, ye Han stood up and said; "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the Tibetan king Bodhisattva of the hell world, not an overseas devil. Since the Tibetan king Bodhisattva has entered the human world ahead of time, it''s time to tell you about the hell world."


    Hearing the speech, the four gods and the two demons hummed coldly. They were still very unhappy with Ye Han.


    "Once, have you been to the hell world?" the immortal ice frowned and said. At first, ye Han was forced by the eight night demon emperor to escape into the boundless weak water. Qianye tower spent a lot of strength and failed to find Ye Han''s trace. Now ye Han mentioned the hell world. After the immortal ice, even when he thought of Ye Han''s disappearance in the boundless weak water.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Since ancient times, it has always been said that the road of reincarnation is located in the depths of the boundless weak water, but no one can enter the depths of the boundless weak water, and no one knows the existence of the road of reincarnation. At the beginning, I entered the depths of the boundless weak water, found the road of reincarnation, and entered the legendary hell world. I met the king of Tibet Bodhisattva, and the king of Tibet Bodhisattva will To face the foreign invasion, one of the powerful people willing to help our world. "


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, except for the four heavenly emperors, Taoist ancestors and ancient Buddhas who know that ye Han has been to hell, the rest are very moved.


    "Can people in the hell world enter the human world at will?" the immortal ice looked at Ye Han.


    "Ha ha, the way of reincarnation is the way of rebirth for reincarnation and rehabilitation. Naturally, we can''t, but the way of reincarnation has been reversed by the little benefactor. The door of hell has been opened, and the hell world can enter the human world!" laughed the Tibetan king Bodhisattva.


    "Reverse the path of reincarnation!" the giants looked at Ye Han.


    Ye Han said; "The road of reversal of reincarnation is the last wish left by the city of destiny. In the last era, the God of destiny also entered the hell world and wanted to unite the forces of the hell world to jointly resist foreign races, but this premise is to reverse reincarnation. However, the God of destiny did not succeed in reversing the road of reincarnation. Now, the road of reincarnation is reversed in my hands, and the hell world can enter the world of the world and the world of the future If foreign nations invade, then the hell world can send troops to help the human world and unite the forces of the two worlds to jointly resist foreign nations. "


    Hearing the speech, the giants of all ethnic groups have gradually realized it, but they are still a little shocked. If ye Han hadn''t said it in front of all the giants today, they wouldn''t know that ye Han has not only entered the legendary hell world, but even sought a glimmer of life for the God demon continent. Once foreign races come in the future, they will be assisted by the power of hell world, Then the hope of the demon continent will undoubtedly increase a lot!

 Chapter 3196

    The giants looked at Ye Han and couldn''t imagine that ye Han even entered the hell world and did so many things.


    Once what ye Han said is true, it is definitely a great help for the hell world to send troops to help the human world. After all, the giants here have seen the strength of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva.


    "Little benefactor, don''t doubt the world powers. Little benefactor has paid a lot for all sentient beings. I entered the world ahead of time, but I came to this world first. Once foreign nations invade in the future, the king of the ten halls of the hell world will personally go to the world and compete with the world powers against foreign nations!"


    The king of Tibet Bodhisattva looked at the giants and said so.


    After hearing the speech, the immortal ice said; "Hell world can come to the human world. We welcome it. This time, it''s my faux pas!"


    The Bodhisattva king of Tibet smiled; "Benefactor, I''m serious. This time I came too suddenly and disturbed you. However, there is a word in the world that I don''t know if I don''t fight. I''m also acquainted with the world powers!"


    Seeing this, ye Han said; "The Tibetan king Bodhisattva came just in time. There happened to be an overseas demon out of trouble in our world. This demon is very strong. Now the Tibetan king Bodhisattva is coming. Even if this demon recovers its peak power, we have the ability to kill him."


    Said the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet; "If I can help the world powers, I should try my best. I don''t know where this foreign devil is now?"


    Said after the immortal ice; "It''s hard to find the trace of this devil. I spent a lot of manpower to search the whole world. So far, I haven''t found the whereabouts of this devil."


    "It''s not the end of the world!" Ye Han looked at the giants and said; "We have indeed looked for all the places on the bright side of the demon continent and found nothing, but we haven''t set foot in some places we can''t go?"


    "Where?" emperor Hao asked Ye Han.


    "Three Jedi!" Ye Han said calmly. The reason why he thought of the three Jedi was the arrival of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva. If the Tibetan king Bodhisattva hadn''t come out of the boundless weak water, I''m afraid no one would pay attention to the Jedi.


    In other words, what about the other two Jedi?


    There are three Jedi in the God devil continent. The boundless weak water is one of them, and there are two Jedi. These two Jedi are as dangerous as the boundless weak water, and it is difficult for giants to enter.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, all the giants flashed a light in their eyes. They really didn''t think about these three places, and no one had looked for them.


    After all, these three Jedi giants are difficult to enter. If foreign demons want to restore their strength, they will never choose such a dangerous place. However, the so-called most unexpected place may be the most likely place.


    "There is no such possibility," said Xi Tiandi; "With our efforts, we have almost searched all over the divine and demon continent. Only these three Jedi have not been there, and one of the three Jedi ''God abandoned land'' is in the middle divine domain."


    "There is indeed such a possibility!" said Daozu; "The three Jedi are extremely dangerous. Maybe the devil went to hide in these dangerous places because we didn''t expect it. At present, the boundless weak water can be eliminated. The remaining God abandoned land and Tianlan stream are worth going."


    Hearing the speech, Hao Tianshen said; "Tianlan stream is in my East divine domain. Give it to our gods and demons to check."


    Daozu said; "In this way, the abandoned land of God in the middle God domain will be handed over to us. If this demon is found in the Jedi, he can''t escape again."


    Said the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet; "Since the world is in trouble, I''ll go with the powers!"


    Immediately, after the arrangement, the giants who came to the boundless weak water left one after another.


    The four gods and the two demons go to the Tianlan stream of the protoss, the four heavenly emperors of the human race, the most holy of the demon race, the Taoist ancestor, the ancient Buddha, the immortal ice queen, the Holy Spirit ancestor, ye Han, the king of Tibetans and Bodhisattva go to the abandoned place of God in the middle God domain!


    Ye Han has already known the abandoned place. Like the boundless weak water, this Jedi is extremely terrible and it is difficult for giants to enter. However, in order to explore the trace of foreign demons, even if this place is very terrible, he has to break through!


    After returning to the middle God domain, all the giants who went to the place abandoned by God did not stop and immediately rushed to the place abandoned by God.


    The place abandoned by God is located in the far north of the northern wasteland. There is a cloud of robbery all the year round. Everything does not exist. There is no aura, rules, rules or even the power of heaven. Therefore, it is known as the place abandoned by God and the place abandoned by God.


    Of course, in addition, the robbery cloud in the land abandoned by God is also extremely terrible. The super strong in the land of Shenglun emperor are split and will not die or be injured. Moreover, the robbery cloud in the land abandoned by God has given birth to a "robbery spirit". Among them, the most powerful robbery spirit, even if the Heavenly Emperor meets it, he has to retreat!


    After entering the northern wasteland, the giants went all the way north. As they were closer to the abandoned land, even the giants felt a strong atmosphere of depression.


    To the north of the northern wasteland, there are no creatures within thousands of miles. Even the most daring adventurers dare not go out of the northern wasteland and enter the land abandoned by God!


    "When we arrive, we will go deep into the land abandoned by God step by step!"


    The eyes of the giants looked ahead. The world there was dark and lifeless, as if the sun on the sky had forgotten this place and did not shine the light here.


    At dusk, on the dark and unlighted sky, a robbery cloud, like a waterfall pouring down from the top of the sky, suddenly flashed a dazzling light on the dark and unlighted earth. The earth shaking and shaking came. The robbery cloud falling from the sky seemed to penetrate the whole earth, and terrible cracks continued to spread on the earth!


    Seeing this scene, ye Han''s eyes coagulated. The power of robbing the cloud just now was no less than that of the strong man at the peak of the holy wheel emperor!


    "We have ten people here. Let''s divide into five teams. Whether we find them or not in three days, we must meet here. What do you think?" asked the immortal ice, looking at all the giants here.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s sword eyebrow wrinkled. The woman completely left him away!


    Daozu said to Ye Han; "Disciple, you stay at the entrance and give it to us. Once you find the foreign devil coming out, be sure to hold him!"


    Ye Han nodded. He knew that Daozu was worried that he would encounter danger when he entered the abandoned land.


    "Gentlemen, be careful when you enter the land abandoned by God!"


    Then, the Daozu, the ancient Buddha, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, the immortal ice queen, the most holy spirit, the Holy Spirit and the four heavenly emperors all entered the terrible place ahead!

 Chapter 3197

    God forsaken land!


    Ye qihan stood at the entrance of the abandoned land and watched the giants of all ethnic groups and the Tibetan king Bodhisattva go away.


    The land abandoned by God is extremely dangerous. Ye Han doesn''t know what the giants of all ethnic groups will encounter when they enter it. However, in case of the most difficult danger, the giants are likely to fall into the land abandoned by God.


    However, ye Han''s heart was relieved that the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, the strong among the strong, followed him.


    Although this foreign devil is called the first person under God, the ten giants work together, even if they face the foreign devil who recovers his peak power, they can have the power of a war!


    Ye Han sat down with his knees crossed at the entrance of the place abandoned by God, then opened his eyes and gradually spread from the entrance of the place abandoned by God to the front. Although he did not enter the center of the place abandoned by God, ye Han was ready to check it himself to ensure an accident.


    It''s not that ye Han doesn''t believe in giants of all ethnic groups. One more person is one more guarantee.


    Soon, as ye Han''s thousands of miles of eyes gradually explored towards the center of the abandoned land, the scenes inside emerged in front of Ye Han. Under the dark and matte sky, the broken earth was like a broken ancient battlefield that had experienced countless years. There were deep cracks everywhere on the ground. There was no breath of life. It was quiet like death, Like a wild beast dormant in the abyss!


    Moreover, in the place abandoned by God, I can''t feel any power fluctuation at all. This piece of heaven, earth and Taoism is missing, as if it was completely independent by the God and devil continent.


    Buzz!


    In the dark and lightless void, the thunder suddenly gathered, and then a waterfall like thunder suddenly poured down towards the earth. With a bang, the earth trembled wildly. The broken earth suffered terrible destruction again. The abyss cracks spread for hundreds of miles, and some mountains collapsed like debris flow.


    Poof!


    At the entrance of the place of God''s abandonment, ye Han''s mouth suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. In his eyes, there were two terrible blood stains flowing down his cheeks, which looked very terrible!


    When the thunder just landed, ye Han''s thousands of miles'' eyes just found it. It was like the thunder of the light of annihilation, which made Ye Han feel that the light of annihilation appeared in front of his eyes, which was more dazzling than the sun, and almost blinded his eyes.


    Ye Han was shocked. Even if he didn''t enter the place abandoned by God, he just used his thousands of miles to investigate. The natural disaster of the place abandoned by God could hurt him!


    And it''s just the power of heaven''s robbery. Once you encounter the robbery spirit, it will be a more terrible thing!


    Ye Han quickly withdrew his eyes. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and looked into the land abandoned by God; "It is worthy of being one of the three Jedi in the divine and demon mainland. This place is not as simple as the boundless weak water. No wonder even the giants dare not go deep!"


    With Ye Han''s current strength, he will be injured, and he still hasn''t entered. It can be seen that this God abandoned land is terrible!


    Ye Han also knows some rumors about the place abandoned by God. It is said that it is an ancient battlefield left after the war between true God and true God in the last era. The war between true God and true God has destroyed the Taoism between heaven and earth, making this place a completely different area from the land of gods and demons. No living creature can survive here!


    Ye Han gave up the idea of using thousands of miles to explore the abandoned land. Now he can only expect the top ten giants who enter the abandoned land to gain something.


    If we still can''t find the foreign demons among the three Jedi, there will be no trace in the world!


    Soon, a day has passed since the ten giants entered the abandoned land. In this day, the abandoned land is often plagued by natural disasters, which makes the whole abandoned land shrouded in a layer of terror.


    Moreover, ye Han, who is at the entrance of the god forsaken land, also feels the power of the giants to fight, which shows that the giants entering the god forsaken land must encounter some crises, which makes Ye Han''s sword eyebrows wrinkle tightly. For the giants entering the god forsaken land, it is an immeasurable loss for the God demon continent!


    At this moment, the top ten giants who entered the abandoned land have entered the deepest part of the abandoned land. They are divided into five teams to explore. No place has escaped the eyes of the top ten giants. It can be said that it is a carpet search without missing any corner.


    However, the top ten giants are under endless pressure all the way. Even the most holy ghost of the demon family and the ancestor of the Holy Spirit have encountered a terrible looting spirit. Even if the two giants work together, they almost fell into the hands of the looting spirit. If it were not for the action of the ancient Buddha and the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king nearest to them, the most holy ghost of the demon family and the ancestor of the Holy Spirit would have retreated from the land abandoned by God!


    Under the dark and matte sky, the immortal ice queen and Daozu continued to move forward together.


    However, at this time, Daozu and immortal ice queen stopped together, and their breath was extremely quiet under the dark and matte sky.


    "Daozu, do you feel it?" after the immortal ice, her eyes were as sharp as a Feng, and she said slowly.


    "The breath of life fluctuates!" Taoist Zu''s eyes have locked on a huge Canyon crack in front, which has been spreading out on the earth, as if there was no end.


    Although such Canyon cracks can be seen everywhere in the abandoned land, both immortal ice queen and Taoist ancestor feel the fluctuation of life breath.


    Where is God''s forsaken land? It''s a place where all things don''t live and giants don''t dare to come easily. There is no life in this place at all. At the moment, there is a fluctuation of life in the canyon crack, which can explain everything!


    "Maybe I found him!"


    In an instant, on the body after the immortal ice, a force like destroying the sky and the earth poured out madly, and the canyon crack in front was shrouded in an instant.


    From Daozu, there is also an amazing surge of power, locking the canyon crack in front.


    "It''s the immortal ice queen and Daozu. They have found it. Go!" Xi Tiandi and Cangtian Di went in the direction of the immortal ice queen and Daozu.


    At the same time, with the release of the breath of birth by Daozu and immortal ice, other giants felt it at the same time and rushed to the position of Daozu and immortal ice.


    "Hum, it''s a little belittling to find this place!"


    Under the canyon crack, a terrible black fog gradually dispersed. Then, a man with pattern tattoos on his face showed his true face. The other party''s long hair spread away from the middle and draped behind him at will. There was a touch of gloom and madness in his terrible eyes.


    At dusk, the power of destroying heaven and earth fell down from the canyon crack. In a moment, the canyon crack was razed to the ground, and hundreds of miles were destroyed under this terrible power!

 Chapter 3198

    The power of destroying the sky and the earth fell down from the canyon crack. At that moment, the canyon crack with no bottom and no end at a glance was immediately destroyed by terror.


    In an instant, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and hundreds of miles were razed to the ground. Even ye Han outside the abandoned land could hear the terrible movement clearly.


    At that moment, in the dark and lightless heaven and earth in the deep place of God''s abandonment, in the brewing robbery cloud, the sleeping robbery spirit seemed to be awakened. For a moment, the giants in the deep place of God''s abandonment looked dignified.


    At the same time, under the destroyed Canyon crack, a terrible black light rushed out of the buried Canyon crack and appeared on the top of the sky. The other party had long hair and evil eyes, and looked at the immortal ice queen and the Taoist ancestor in his sight with endless crazy color!


    "Devil, you really can hide. You escaped here. However, your time is over!"


    The voice fell after the immortal ice. The ice system rules the cold heaven and earth. In that moment, everything between heaven and earth was frozen. Even the foreign demons were frozen between heaven and earth. Looking at it, heaven and earth became an endless glacier world. The temperature here suddenly fell to an extremely terrible level!


    "Ice thawing!"


    At this moment, the glacier world covering heaven and earth is like a mirror, which is instantly decomposed into endless ice sculptures and spread between heaven and earth. The foreign demons frozen in it are like melting.


    "Hum, little Taoist, are you the only two?"


    Suddenly, a cold and evil black light emerged in the void and broke through the ice. The black light changed. The man with long hair and evil eyes appeared again.


    Seeing here, the eyes of immortal ice congealed. As a real emperor of heaven, her strength is much stronger than the pseudo emperor of heaven, but she has little effect in the face of this foreign demon.


    "One eye turns three Qi, three Qi ten thousand methods fall!"


    Daozu took a step. In the void behind him, there appeared a towering tree like blocking the sky and the sun. Daozu''s Dharma phase. There was a thrilling sharp light in Daozu''s calm eyes. Then, from that Dharma phase, three green lights seemed to include all the dharmas of heaven and earth, with endless power, shrouded in the devil''s head outside the territory.


    Seeing here, the light in the evil eyes of foreign demons broke out in an instant!


    "Evil eyes destroy the world!"


    In an instant, the light of extinction pierced the dark and matte sky, and a touch of dazzling sunlight shone down from the top of the sky. Then the terrible light of extinction clashed with three green lights. At this moment, the power to shake the whole world broke out, the surrounding heaven and earth were horribly destroyed, and everything within a thousand miles was overturned by this terrible power, Like the most terrible earthquake, that scene, that scene, too terrible!


    On the void, the Taoist patriarch trembled as if he was about to collapse. He retreated again and again, with a terrible dignified color on his old face.


    The terror of this foreign devil can only be shaken by Daozu.


    "No, the foreign demons are not only recovering their strength, but also becoming stronger!" the solemn voice of Daozu sounded in this world. Thousands of years ago, Daozu and the ancient Buddha jointly sealed the foreign demons under the pool of death. For the strength of the foreign demons, Daozu understood a little, and the foreign demons have become stronger!


    Hearing the speech, the dignified color on the face of the immortal ice was even worse. Looking at the foreign devil who was not damaged in the destruction world, she saw that at the moment she raised her hand, an ice coffin was formed between heaven and earth, and then the ice coffin buckled down towards the foreign devil in the void.


    At the moment when the ice coffin was turned upside down, everything on the earth dissolved in an instant. This is a regular force cold to a critical point, which is more terrible than the most terrible flame, as if to refine the body of the demon head outside the territory.


    At the same time, the Taoist patriarch crossed thousands of miles and came to the void of the atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth again. This time, the three terrible green lights were divided into nine and turned into nine green dragons circling between heaven and earth. In an instant, the Dragon sang and roared, and the nine green dragons carried the power of regretting the world and went towards the extraterritorial devil.


    Both Daozu and Binghou shot at the same time. The ice coffin and the nine green dragons appeared in the void where the foreign devil was located almost before and after.


    "Hum, the power is not weak, but the gods who once faced your world are not afraid of you. Will they be afraid of you?"


    The foreign devil smiled coldly. When his long hair was flying, he broke the air with a fist, carrying an extremely terrible power to regret the world, when he broke the inverted ice coffin.


    As the first person under the God of the evil spirit family, in fact, the strength of the foreign devil has not been improved, but has been recovering. At the beginning, the foreign devil seized the body of Buddhist disciples. At that time, his strength was not the peak period, only equivalent to one-third of the peak period, so he was jointly sealed by the ancient Buddha and Taoist ancestors.


    Now, the foreign devil is completely restoring his peak strength and has reached two-thirds of the peak period. As an existence that can fight with the sun god, although the foreign devil is finally sealed by the sun god, it can be seen that he is terrible in his peak period!


    Once the foreign devil returns to his peak, it is difficult to suppress him if many giants work together.


    After all, this is a terrible existence that even gods can only seal!


    In an instant, the ice coffin was smashed by the fist of the foreign devil, and a golden blood gushed out of the mouth of the immortal ice. The aftermath of the explosion once again destroyed the world, which is difficult to describe in words.


    Then, foreign demons laughed wildly; "Although you have found the God, do you two deserve to fight with the God? After living so long, let the God give you a ride today!"


    The voice fell, and the foreign devil was like picking the stars with one hand.


    With his big hand open, the sun and moon were like mole ants. When he took the picture across the sky, he pulled a green dragon down from the top of the sky, and tore the green dragon with his bare hands.


    Seeing this, the Dharma seal in the hands of Taoist ancestors changed, and the eight green dragons circling in the sky immediately became one. They became a green dragon that blocked the sky and the sun, bit it at the foreign devil, and instantly swallowed the foreign devil into the dragon''s belly.


    "Daozu!" Dai Mei frowned after the immortal ice. Was the devil swallowed into the Dragon subdued?


    Ang!


    The Dragon roared to the sky, and the green dragon that covered the sky and blocked the sun soared above the clouds. However, at the next moment, a black light rushed out from the position of the dragon''s belly, and the whole green dragon instantly fell apart. Then, the foreign demon appeared intact in the sight of Daozu and immortal ice again!

 Chapter 3199

    Poof!


    A mouthful of golden seven blood spewed out from the mouth of the Taoist ancestor. The power of that blood directly shot through the void. The power was amazing. The Taoist ancestor''s body retreated hundreds of miles above the sky.


    Three gasification nine and nine green dragons are the power of Taoist ancestors who have practiced for thousands of years. At this moment, these three gasification nine green dragons swallow foreign demons into the dragon''s belly. The green dragon explodes, and Taoist ancestors have been seriously hurt.


    "Daozu!"


    The immortal ice appeared next to the Taoist priest like a God. They stared at the wild laughter in the distance hundreds of miles away.


    The horror of this demon makes the existence of giants like them feel infinite pressure. The other party is too powerful. With the joint efforts of their two giants, they can''t kill the foreign demons, and even have no qualification to hurt the other party.


    "With the power of you and me, this demon is difficult to be eliminated, and the strong people outside the territory are so terrible!" Taoist Zu sighed. They are helpless in the face of this demon in front of them. What a desperate scene will it be if the strong people outside the territory invade the God demon continent on a large scale in the future?


    There was silence after the immortal ice, but what Daozu said was indeed a fact. Both of them were injured under the hands of the foreign devil. How many terrorist giants are there in foreign countries?


    "Hahaha, in front of this God, your life is like a mole ant. With the power of you two, you also want to be qualified to shake this God? Today''s land abandoned by the gods is your grave!"


    The foreign devil looked up to the sky and laughed with long hair flying. His terrible evil eyes showed terrible arrogance and frivolity. If only talking about his strength, the foreign devil could be called the first in the world. No giant could fight this devil alone.


    "Hum, devil, Taoist ancestor and empress Binghou are not qualified. Then, what about adding us?"


    At dusk, in this world full of the horror of destroying the sky and the earth, the four heavenly emperors of the human race, the most holy of the demon family, the father of the Holy Spirit, the ancient Buddha and the king of Tibet and Bodhisattva came.


    At that moment, the four great heavenly emperors of the Terran took the lead in attacking the foreign devil. The four earth shaking forces poured down from the sky like the Milky way. The earth shaking power was released, which made the void collapse in a large area and destroyed everything.


    "Be careful, this demon is extremely powerful!" the immortal ice asked.


    The power of the four heavenly emperors poured down from the sky. Seeing this scene, a touch of shocking horror and killing intention flashed through the terrible evil eyes of foreign demons, and the light of destruction burst out again from the terrible evil eyes.


    In an instant, the light of extinction clashed with the four terrible great powers. The giants of this world could feel that the void was constantly squeezed and even deformed. It seemed that the world was about to turn upside down.


    "Back!"


    The giants looked at the picture of destruction in front of them with dignified eyes, and the four heavenly emperors of the Terran shot together. How terrible the shocking scene could be, even if the other giants could only stay away from that area as far as possible at the moment.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Under the dark and matte sky, the four heavenly emperors of the Terran family retreated at the same time, and their faces gradually showed a look of surprise. They looked at the foreign demons who were also retreating in the destruction picture.


    "This devil is so strong!" the Holy Ghost of the demon family and the ancestor of the Holy Spirit looked shocked. Under the joint efforts of the four heavenly emperors of the human family, they could only repel the foreign demons, and even could not hurt each other. They had such abnormal strength that they had seen in their life.


    However, there was a happy flash on the faces of Daozu and immortal ice queen. If they could force back the foreign devil, they could kill the devil in the land abandoned by God.


    "The devil is powerful. You can kill the devil together. You can''t let him escape from the land abandoned by God!"


    In the cold opening behind the immortal ice, he and the Taoist priest stepped out one step, just like the light of the sun, and instantly appeared in front of the retrogressive foreign devil. The power of regretting the world suddenly emerged and shrouded in the retrogressive foreign devil.


    Seeing here, the most holy ghost of the demon family and the ancestor of the Holy Spirit also went towards the foreign demons, and their amazing power shrouded the sky. The four giants shot at the foreign demons again.


    "Living Buddha, we two plundered the array for them. This demon can''t escape for the second time!" the ancient Buddha said solemnly to the king Bodhisattva of Tibet.


    "What the venerable one said is very true!" the young face of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva also showed a dignified color. Although this was the first time he saw a foreign devil and met a foreign race, he felt a little tricky because of the horror of the foreign devil.


    Under the dark and matte sky, a gloomy color finally appeared on the arrogant and frivolous face of the foreign devil. He didn''t expect that there were so many giants of the divine and demon continent in this abandoned land except Daozu and immortal ice.


    The foreign devil knows that he has no chance of winning the war with the ten giants here only by his strength at the moment, unless he recovers his strength at the peak.


    "Hum, a group of mole ants, if the God had not recovered, it would be as easy to crush you as to trample on ants!" the face of the foreign devil became a little ugly. However, in the face of the four giants of Taoist ancestors, immortal ice queen, the most holy ghost of the demon family and the Holy Spirit, he had no chance to escape and could only greet them positively.


    In an instant, the monstrous evil spirit from the foreign demon head seemed to gather the evil spirit of the whole world. An evil force eroding all things spread all over the world. I saw that the foreign demon head covered and pressed down with one hand, and the monstrous evil force formed a terrible vortex, just like the devil opening his mouth, As if to devour all the power shrouded by the four giants.


    Dong!


    It was so dull that it could break the world. The earth shaking explosion instantly affected thousands of miles around. The whole earth sank tens of thousands of meters. The amazing vibration force even shocked Ye Han at the entrance of the abandoned land.


    These movements can be clearly felt even by people in the Northern Wilderness secret land far away!


    "It''s the direction of the land abandoned by God. What happened there?" the cultivators of the northern wasteland were shocked. The land abandoned by God is far away from the northern wasteland, and the whole land abandoned by God is big enough to be as big as half of the divine domain. At present, all these movements have been transmitted to the northern wasteland. Something terrible must have happened in the land abandoned by God!


    "Did you find it?"


    At the entrance of the place abandoned by God, ye Han''s eyes are like a sword. His eyes are fixed on the deepest direction of the place abandoned by God. Once he finds the foreign devil, he should be able to kill the foreign devil with the power of the top ten giants, right?

 Chapter 3200

    The deepest place in the land of God''s abandonment, giant confrontation, shocking!


    However, in the face of the joint efforts of the giants, it is also difficult for the foreign demons to compete. After the hard bearing of the joint attack of the Taoist ancestor, the immortal ice, the most holy ghost of the demon family and the Holy Spirit, the face of the foreign demons has emerged with a slightly undetectable pale color.


    The four heavenly emperors of the Terran attack together, and the four giants such as Daozu attack together. They bear it twice in a row, even if the demons outside the territory can''t hold on.


    "Everybody, join hands and kill this demon!"


    On the top of the sky, eight giants of the four heavenly emperors of the human race, the Taoist ancestors, the immortal ice queen, the most holy ghost of the demon race and the Holy Spirit stood together. Their dignified faces showed a shocking killing intention. The terror of foreign demons made them don''t want to let each other go. If the foreign demons escaped again this time, it''s unknown whether they can find each other or even kill each other!


    In an instant, the eight giants stepped out at the same time, occupied hundreds of miles of the surrounding world, surrounded by the foreign devil.


    On the void thousands of miles away, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva and the ancient Buddha have locked most of the abandoned land. Once the foreign demons want to escape, they will bear their most terrible power!


    "Hum, a group of despicable people who bully the less with more!" the foreign devil looked gloomy. At the same time, facing the eight giants, the situation was desperate for him.


    "Hum, devil, for the sake of my God devil continent, as long as I can get rid of you, even by despicable means, I will not hesitate to wait!"


    The voice of the immortal ice fell, and its sigh was like the sigh of the gods. The sigh fell, and the whole heaven and earth fell into a burst of sadness.


    "The sigh of ice soul, crossing my eternity, the anger of killing demons, Kai!"


    In an instant, the other seven giants shot in an instant, and eight great powers of regret gathered from all directions between heaven and earth and shrouded in the encirclement of foreign demons.


    At that moment, under the joint efforts of the eight giants, it was like the power of the gods reappeared in the world. The indescribable power fell. The land abandoned by the gods was destroyed unimaginably in an instant. The power of vibration made the land collapse within tens of thousands of miles. Once the battlefield spread and expanded, the whole land abandoned by the gods would be destroyed again.


    "Did you kill him?"


    On the sky, the holy man''s eyes are dignified. Under the joint efforts of the eight giants, even if the foreign demons are powerful, they should be enough to kill each other?


    The eyes of the eight giants stared at the destroyed unspeakable battlefield, but at this time, under their eyes, a terrible black gas emerged again from the broken earth.


    The foreign devil appeared in the public''s sight again, but at this time, the foreign devil had only half his body, which looked terrible and frightening, like a zombie.


    "Not dead yet!"


    The top ten giants in this world are shocked. Even as giants, they can''t suppress the shock in their hearts at the moment. Under the joint efforts of the eight giants, they just hit the foreign devil!


    "Venerable, it''s our turn. If this demon is not eliminated, there will be no peace in the world!"


    The young face of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva was dignified. He put his hands together and walked out. The ancient Buddha followed him.


    Under the dark and lightless void, the foreign devil''s terrible evil eyes infiltrated people. At the same time, in the face of so many giants and powerful people, he felt helpless.


    "Amitabha, devil, you and I have spent 3000 years together. Now, it''s time to say goodbye!" the Buddha was angry, like angry King Kong. The terrible Golden Buddha light bloomed from him, making the dark and dull sky shrouded in a layer of sacred breath.


    "Hum, bald donkey, I didn''t expect you to find so many helpers. If you give me another half a year, it''s as easy to kill you as a dog!" the foreign devil looked ferocious. At the moment, half of his destroyed body was growing again, and its healing speed was shocking.


    "Amitabha, under the sky, all things in heaven and earth are mole ants. Benefactor is also under the sky. What''s the difference between mole ants and them?"


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva Langlang opened his mouth and looked at the foreign devil.


    "Hum, there''s a little bald donkey, but you''re really much better than the old bald donkey. You''re the one who has the power to stay in the old bald donkey!" said the foreign demon coldly.


    "No, it''s the little monk!"


    Foreign devil cold road; "In this era without the protection of gods, it''s really surprising that you still exist like you. However, even if you are powerful, do you think you can destroy the God today?"


    "Has the final say, devil, undue delay may bring trouble. You are not the place where your alien people can be presumptuous. You can not get rid of this devil, or you have the final say, your life is still in the hands of me, and you are sleeping in the night, and you dream!"


    "Kill the devil!"


    These two words came out of the mouths of the giants, and they looked cold. Under the gloomy and frightened eyes of the foreign demons, the world was shrouded in the power of the ten giants in all directions. At the next moment, the power of the ten giants fell together, like a meteorite to destroy the whole world.


    "Bastard!" there was endless Madness on the gloomy face of the foreign devil. I saw the terrible black light blooming on his body. However, at this time, the power of the top ten giants had landed on the foreign devil, and the earth shaking explosion was heard in the world.


    The joint efforts of the ten giants, such unimaginable powers, are more terrible than just now, so that the evil spirits who are ready to move secretly dare not enter the battle of destroying the sky and the earth.


    In the northern wasteland, there are countless practitioners looking at the direction of the land abandoned by God. If the land abandoned by God were not too terrible, such movements would have attracted many practitioners to check.


    However, at the moment, in the destructive battlefield, with the falling of destructive forces and the outbreak of terrorist movements, when all the turmoil in heaven and earth has not stopped, an extremely Elite Black force rushes out of the destructive world.


    The black light rushed out and immediately blasted towards the position of the father of the Holy Spirit.


    "No, this is the soul power of the foreign devil. He wants to escape!"


    The giants were shocked that the foreign devil had abandoned his body, but it was absolutely terrible to let the foreign devil escape. Once the foreign devil fled into the Northern Wilderness and was reborn again, no one knew where he would hide again?

 Chapter 3201

    Boom!


    The earth shaking explosion broke out in this battlefield full of destruction of heaven and earth. The pure black soul power of foreign demons was extremely majestic. Under one storm, it broke through the defense of the father of the Holy Spirit, making the father of the Holy Spirit retreat thousands of miles in this world.


    This gap appeared, so that the foreign devil had an opportunity to escape immediately. The black soul power turned into a black light beyond the reach of the naked eye and fled madly between heaven and earth.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the other nine giants flashed a look of horror and fear. Once the soul power of the foreign devil escaped, it would be a very terrible thing.


    After all, once the foreign devil fled into the densely populated area of the northern wilderness, it would be difficult to find him again if he seized a body at random.


    In an instant, the giants walked through the void like gods, like the gods coming out together. Every time they disappeared and appeared, they were hundreds of thousands of miles apart. The Qi machine on them was locking the soul power of the escaped foreign devil.


    Those scenes are extremely amazing and vast!


    In less than a few breaths, the giants have passed through most of the abandoned land. The whole world is full of irresistible terrible power!


    He felt that this terrible force was approaching the entrance of the place of God''s abandonment all the time. Ye Han, who was located at the entrance of the place of God''s abandonment, flashed a solemn color on his face. Although he didn''t know what step the war in the place of God''s abandonment had taken, the power of the giants approached the entrance of the place of God''s abandonment so madly, There must be a change beyond control!


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a black light burst from under the dark and matte sky towards the entrance of the place abandoned by God. The speed of the black light was too fast, which made Ye Han''s face appear a color of surprise. From the black light, even he felt a force of fear and a bit familiar!


    Foreign devil!


    Ye Han''s killing intention burst out. He fought with the devil in Buddhism. Ye Han is naturally no stranger to his breath.


    In an instant, the sky coffin was in his hand, and ye Han stepped out and faced the terrible black light coming towards him.


    "Devil, I''m here. You can''t escape!"


    Ye Han was as loud as a bell. He controlled the sky coffin from the top of the dome. The ten square purgatory map was also enveloped for hundreds of miles, enveloping the crazy black light in the ten square purgatory map.


    "Hum, the relics of the dead Emperor just want to suppress the God. The God didn''t pay attention to the dead emperor before he died. You people of later generations dare to block the way of the God!"


    The amazing voice resounded all over the world. On the soul power of the foreign demons shrouded in the ten square purgatory map, a terrible force broke out. The black light was like a sharp sword. It easily penetrated the shrouding of the ten square purgatory map, leaving Ye Han no chance to summon the soul of purgatory!


    "Hum, boy, the owner of this coffin can be run over by God at will. You deserve to fight with God with a dead man''s thing. Go to die!"


    The map of purgatory was broken, and the black light was like a black cloud blocking the sky and the sun. For a moment, it was infinitely magnified in Ye Han''s line of sight.


    At this moment, ye Han felt an infinite pressure falling towards him. This pressure was like heaven and earth suppressing Ye Han, which made him feel difficult to resist.


    Facing this terrible situation, ye Han directly increased his combat effectiveness six times.


    In an instant, six times the combat power added to his body, making Ye Han feel that his body seemed to be a source of strength. His body had boundless power, which could easily kill everything in heaven and earth. In the face of the giant, ye Han seemed to feel that he could be fearless.


    "Devil, the person who killed me in this world has not been born yet. Let me send you to the West!"


    Ye Han''s breath is surging, and infinite power erupts in his body. At this moment, ye Han just wants to release the power in his body crazily and fight with the foreign devil!


    In an instant, ye Han smashed it out like a fist from God, carrying the shocking power to kill the terrible black soul power of the demon head outside the country!


    "Eh, you are so weak that you can burst out such terrible power. God wants your body!"


    Ye Han''s strength makes the foreign devil greedy. At the moment, he has abandoned his body and needs to find a suitable carrier for him. This carrier is like a host, which can let him continue to regenerate.


    Moreover, a good carrier can not only restore his strength at his peak, but also help him to a higher level!


    And ye Han''s body is undoubtedly the best for the foreign devil!


    When the terrible words fell, the terrible black light faced Ye Han''s powerful fist!


    Dong!


    In an instant, infinite power collided, heaven and earth shook, and thousands of miles around the entrance of God''s abandoned place were horribly damaged.


    Under the collision, ye Han''s body quickly retreated as if struck by lightning. With each step back, the void behind him suddenly collapsed. With the blow of the foreign devil, ye Han''s face turned pale.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, ye Han, who had retreated, covered and pressed down with one hand, and the rules fell from the sky to form a sword of the sky, which cut down from the void, as if to split the whole world.


    "Eh, you mole ants control the rules of your world, wizards, you... God is going to decide!"


    There was infinite surprise in the voice of the foreign devil. Ye Han was the carrier he dreamed of.


    The terrible black soul power rushed out and met the regular sword cut from the top of the sky. At this moment, the soul power of the foreign demons also turned into a terrible sword, sweeping thousands of miles!


    "Cut!"


    Ye Han''s long hair soared and fell. The sword of rules collided with the sharp sword of the illusory power of the demon''s soul abroad. The whole void suddenly emerged a void crack thousands of miles long, like a bottomless abyss.


    WOW!


    A mouthful of blood vomited out of Ye Han''s mouth, and his pale face wore a morbid color.


    At this moment, the soul of the foreign devil came to Ye Han like a magic light. When ye Han''s body was seriously consumed, the magic light laughed coldly; "Good host, with you, it''s OK for God to enter God!"


    Then, the foreign devil directly turned into a magic light and rushed into Ye Han''s mind, so that ye Han didn''t even have the ability to resist!


    Even though ye Han now has six times the combat power and rules, he is still not the enemy of this foreign devil!

 Chapter 3202

    The terrible magic light rushed into Ye Han''s mind. At that moment, ye Han only felt that he had entered a group of super terrible energy in his mind. He was crazy swallowing his soul power and trying to seize the control of his body.


    In less than ten seconds, ye Han felt that his soul power was swallowed up by the super terrible energy.


    His body and consciousness are constantly losing control.


    This scene was just seen by the top ten giants who came here at the moment. The soul power of the foreign devil unexpectedly found Ye Han, devouring Ye Han''s soul and occupying Ye Han''s body.


    This situation is completely beyond their control.


    "No!"


    As soon as Daozu''s face changed, an infinite force spread from his body. In an instant, it invaded Ye Han''s mind to kill the foreign devil who was swallowing Ye Han''s soul!


    "Ah..."


    The boundless pain spread all over his mind. After the power belonging to the Taoist ancestor entered, ye Han only felt that his head was about to explode. His face roared ferociously and was in great pain!


    At this moment, ye Han''s mind has gathered three forces, the soul power of foreign demons, the power of Taoist ancestors and ye Han''s own power. The intersection of these three forces has turned Ye Han''s mind into a terrible battlefield. If he is careless, ye Han will lose his soul!


    "Hum, I''m afraid these wizards are the first young generation in your world. If you stop me, aren''t you afraid to destroy him?"


    Ye Han''s voice was filled with a cold and penetrating smell. This was the voice of the devil outside the country. At the moment, he was able to control half of Ye Han''s thinking consciousness.


    "Devil, get out!"


    After the immortal ice, he looked cold and stepped out one step. The terrible cold air was like freezing Ye Han''s body and soul. After the terrible cold air entered Ye Han''s mind, ye Han''s body immediately became a human ice sculpture, and even his blood was frozen and stopped flowing!


    "Hum, it''s no use. When the God completely controls the boy''s body and absorbs the strength in the boy''s body, it''s enough for the God to recover most of his strength at the peak!"


    Within the human ice sculpture, the soul power of the foreign devil seems to be unaffected. The power after the immortal ice is of no use to him. It''s just that Daozu''s action hinders the progress of the foreign devil''s forcible swallowing Ye Han''s soul power.


    If it were not for the power of Taoist ancestors, ye Han''s soul power at the moment would have been swallowed up by the foreign devil.


    "I''m afraid the boy has come to an end this time!"


    At the top of the sky at the entrance of the abandoned place, the most holy ghost of the demon family narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Han, who had been completely frozen. Under the situation that both Daozu and immortal ice intervened, the foreign devil was still not stopped, which shows the thorny degree of this matter at present.


    Of course, this is also because the foreign demons occupy Ye Han''s mind at the moment, forcing them not to mess around at all. If it were someone else, the giants could directly kill the host occupied by the foreign demons.


    But the person in front is Ye Han. They can''t mess around!


    The faces of the four heavenly emperors of the human race, the father of the Holy Spirit, the king of Tibet, Bodhisattva and ancient Buddha were dignified.


    "Gentlemen, at present, the foreign devil has gradually occupied the boy''s soul. If we want to kill the devil, we''re afraid we have to kill the boy. After all, it''s great to get rid of the foreign devil!" the most holy demon family looked at the giants of the world and said with a relaxed face.


    If you can get rid of Ye Han with this thing, it will be a good thing for the future of his demon family. In the view of the most holy of the demon family, ye Han''s danger is more terrible than foreign demons!


    "Hum, holy man, don''t stand and talk without waist pain. It''s not easy for our Terran to have a leaf cold. Does it mean that destruction can be destroyed." Xi Tiandi gave a cold look at the holy man of the demon family.


    "Hum, I advise you to put this mind away. This boy is not only the hope of my Terran, but also the hope of the whole God demon continent." the emperor of heaven said coldly to the most holy.


    Hearing the speech, Leng hum, the most holy ghost of the demon family, didn''t speak, but he also knew that not only the four heavenly emperors of the human family would not agree to destroy Ye Han, but also several other giants would not agree to destroy Ye Han here except him.


    "Amitabha, little benefactor is blessed with great luck and cares about the common people. The future is beyond heaven and earth. Can it be destroyed by an extraterritorial devil? But there is some trouble in the current matter, but it is a blessing or a curse for little benefactor. In the end, no one has a legal theory!"


    The Bodhisattva king of Tibet put his hands together. Although his young face was dignified, it also showed an unfathomable color.


    "What the living Buddha said is very true, but can the living Buddha have a solution to the current thing?" the ancient Buddha asked looking at the Tibetan king Bodhisattva. The four heavenly emperors of the human race looked at the Tibetan king Bodhisattva. They know too little about this terrible strong man from the hell world!


    Said the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet; "The snake swallows the dragon, calls the clouds and calls the rain, and soars above all sentient beings. If this demon chooses others, he may really make him succeed, but he chooses the wrong goal. In this life, he is destined to be unable to do evil!"


    "Snake swallows dragon!"


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva''s words made all the giants present flash a look of fear. If the foreign devil is a dragon and ye Han is a snake, can ye Han swallow the dragon in turn?


    "I don''t know how the living Buddha wants to do it?" the ancient Buddha asked.


    "Ha ha, I need the strong people in the world to help me!" the Tibetan king Bodhisattva smiled and said; "The little benefactor can influence the gold and stone in the hell world, make the gold and stone bloom, and reverse the reincarnation. Such perseverance is rare in the world. In order to prevent this foreign devil from escaping again, seal the little benefactor first. With the little benefactor''s perseverance, under the seal, he will be able to swallow the dragon and complete this amazing feat. Once he succeeds, maybe the little benefactor can go to a higher level!"


    Seal Ye Han!


    The eyebrows of the giants picked. Can this succeed?


    "If this method can be successful, in terms of the sealed land, my cold ice world can''t be better than the Buddha''s dead pool!" the immortal ice turned and said.


    "In that case, let''s do it!" the giants in the world looked at each other, and the vast breath gushed out at the same time, all over the world!


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva nodded, and his palm, which looked like a child, slowly raised and then put down. Between them, there was an infinite amount of calming pressure, shrouded in the frozen Ye Han.


    At the same time, all the giants in the world shot. Under the pressure of the town, the foreign devil in Ye Han''s mind immediately roared, and the cold air melted. At the moment, ye Han''s body was completely shrouded in a black fog!

 Chapter 3203

    The seven movements that took place in the place of God''s abandonment spread all over the middle God domain in a very short time. However, everyone is still guessing about such a powerful movement in the place of God''s abandonment.


    For the time being, no one knows that the movement of the land abandoned by God is related to the foreign demons. Of course, such a strong movement also makes people guess the foreign demons.


    After all, at present, people all over the world are looking for foreign demons. Hundreds of millions of people are moved by them. Everyone knows the horror of foreign demons. If you want to kill demons, you can succeed only if the giants join hands.


    At present, there is such a powerful movement in the abandoned land that only giants can have the power to regret the world.


    Of course, those who should know know naturally know the inside story of the place abandoned by God, such as the giants of the two gods and demons. The place abandoned by God can hide from others, but not from them.


    "The ten giants almost let the foreign devil escape. This devil is so terrible!"


    Protoss, a dignified look flashed in the eyes of Haotian God Emperor. He knew how terrible the power to go to the place abandoned by God was. It was easy for the four great heavenly emperors of the human race, the most holy of the demon race, the father of the Holy Spirit, the immortal ice queen, the Taoist ancestor, the ancient Buddha, and the more terrible Tibetan king Bodhisattva to destroy the giants of the gods and demons.


    However, in the face of the foreign devil, such a terrible force almost let the foreign devil escape. Only on this point, Emperor Haotian God can guess how powerful the foreign devil is!


    Taiyi God Emperor said; "The ten giants have only destroyed the body of the foreign devil. It is said that the soul power of this devil is now living in the body of Ye Han, which makes the ten giants helpless. They can only seal Ye Han temporarily. I''m afraid that the boy will be hard to live this time, but it''s good. The danger of this son is far higher than that of the foreign devil. If he is destroyed , it''s a good thing for us! "


    Wen Yan, the Supreme God Emperor said; "This is true. It can destroy the devil and ye Han. It can kill two birds with one stone, and we don''t have to do it ourselves!"


    "Fear is fear. It''s not a good thing for us." the God of heaven looked calm and said; "Among the top ten giants who went to the abandoned land, except the most holy of the demon family, no one wants to see ye Han destroyed. Such an excellent young generation, they will protect it. I''m afraid there''s something strange about this seal."


    Hearing this, Taiyi God Emperor and the Supreme God Emperor were silent. It was not impossible. After all, what happened in the land abandoned by God? What they know is not very clear.


    "It''s said that the boy is now sealed in the ice world behind the immortal ice. That place is indeed a powerful small world, but even if we encounter the soul power of foreign demons, it is a very difficult thing. Now the boy is invaded by the soul power of foreign demons, what will happen in the end? No one knows, but I don''t want this The boy fell like this, at least, now is not the time for him to fall! "The pure light in the eyes of Hao Tianshen emperor flickered and said.


    "Why do you say that?" Taiyi God Emperor and the Supreme God Emperor looked at Haotian God Emperor, human Ye Han. Is it more useful for his God family to live?


    Hao Tianshen looked at them and said; "A foreign devil has kept us busy for more than half a month. Once a foreign alien really invades our God devil mainland on a large scale, how many are there? One? Two? Or more. We all know too little about foreign aliens. Once foreign aliens are really powerful beyond our imagination, we must have the power to stop them beyond our existence It''s not a problem to surpass us in the future with his current achievements. "


    "However, once this boy''s strength is too strong, it will also pose a threat to us in the future!" Taiyi God retorted.


    The God of heaven answered and said; "Don''t forget, our Protoss still has a good seedling. His future may not be under Ye Han. No one knows what the future situation will be like. Instead of putting this heavy task on the good seedling of our Protoss in the future, let Ye Han bear more."


    "So, we still hope that the boy can survive this level!" the Supreme God Emperor sighed in his heart, but the fact is that, for the gods and demons, ye Han''s death now may not be a good thing.


    Unfortunately, the most holy of the demon family does not have such awareness. Of course, among the four major races in the demon continent, the strength of the demon family is the weakest. It is understandable that the most holy of the demon family wants to strangle all dangers in the cradle.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "It is said that the boy was invaded by the soul power of foreign demons, and his life is hanging on the line. Now he is sealed in the cold ice world behind the immortal ice, Tianmo Zun. What do you think of this?"


    The devil of the demon family, the devil of the earth, looked at the blurred figure, and asked the devil of the sky like the water moon in the mirror.


    "Even if his life hangs on the line, with the ideas of Daozu and others, he will be pulled back from the gate of hell, not to mention that now there is a mysterious strong man in the hell world in the God devil continent. I''m afraid he can''t die, but it''s really amazing that the foreign demons are so strong. Are the strong men of foreign races so strong?"


    The heavenly devil turned around, and there was a light that was hard to figure out in that pair of magic eyes.


    Said the devil; "Just one foreign strongman has left us almost helpless. It seems that we are really going to have snacks for foreign races. If the history of the last era reappears, we will all be buried in the hands of foreign strongmen!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Did you find out what happened in the land abandoned by God?"


    In the temple of ye God, Zhuge Prajna looked at the returned Youth League strongmen. Since such a powerful movement occurred in the place abandoned by God, Zhuge Prajna had ordered the strongmen of the Youth League looking for foreign demons to go to the place abandoned by God. His intuition told Zhuge Prajna that what happened in the place abandoned by God was related to Ye Han.


    At the beginning, ye Han left the Ye temple and went to Leihai to improve his strength. Then he has been looking for foreign demons in person. Zhuge Prajna knows these things.


    The strongmen of the Youth League shook their heads. The place abandoned by God was too terrible. They just turned around at the entrance and didn''t dare to go deep at all.


    Chu Hui said; "Deputy Temple Lord, although we didn''t find out what happened near the abandoned land, judging from the terrible destruction of the abandoned land, there was definitely an unimaginable giant war. As for whether the temple Lord participated in it, I''m afraid we have to ask the major giants in the Middle Kingdom!"


    The ice world is the foundation of Chiba tower.


    At present, in an extremely cold place in the cold ice world, the ancient Buddha, Taoist ancestor, immortal ice queen and Xi Tiandi are located in all directions, and in the middle, they are young looking Tibetan king Bodhisattvas.


    At this moment, ye Han was sealed under them. Vaguely, he could hear the roaring voice of the foreign devil from this extremely cold place!


    Snake swallows dragon, this is an almost difficult thing to accomplish!

 Chapter 3204

    "Damn mole ants, even if you seal the boy with the God, it won''t help. When the God completely controls the boy''s body, the God can break through your shackles!"


    The voice of incomparably cold and terrible came from the extremely cold place, accompanied by the turbulence of terrorist forces, and shrouded the terrorist seal of the extremely cold place under the constant impact.


    At the moment, the seal, dominated by the Tibetan king Bodhisattva and supplemented by the emperor Xi, the Taoist ancestor, the ancient Buddha and the immortal ice queen, is not strong. It is several times stronger than the seal under the Buddha''s death pool. It is really impossible for this foreign demon to escape.


    "Amitabha!"


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva sat in the center of the extremely cold place with his hands folded. With the sound of the Buddhist language sounded from his mouth, it seemed that there was an infinite force that penetrated the seal and fell on the sealed Ye Han under the extremely cold place, entered into his soul, and had a strong impact on the soul power of the foreign demon.


    At the moment, in this extremely cold place, there are five giants working together to set a seal, which makes the speed of the foreign devil forcibly swallowing Ye Han''s soul become extremely slow. At the moment, he should not only prevent the seal set by the five giants, but also prevent Ye Han''s own soul strength from counterattack.


    Of course, even so, ye Han''s soul power has been forcibly swallowed up by the foreign demons. Now he is trying his best to resist the foreign demons'' soul power.


    "Devil, under these seals, it''s useless for you to struggle in every way. If you want to control my body and devour my soul, let''s see who devours who this time?"


    Ye Han''s voice was full of killing intention. In this extremely cold underground, there was a different space full of infinite ice rules. Above this space, there was a sky that could not be seen at a glance. At the end of the sky, there was a place where the five giants sat together.


    Ye Han sat on his knees in this different space. His face was ferocious. His remaining soul power was like a tide, crazy and turbulent, resisting the swallowing of the soul power of foreign demons.


    Although Ye Han''s soul power still prevails at the moment, under the joint seal and suppression of the five giants, ye Han is undoubtedly facing a much better situation than in the land abandoned by God.


    "Hum, do you think that with the suppression of those five mole ants, you have a chance to turn over? Your body, God is the ultimate master, and you can''t resist!"


    The voice fell, and the terrible black force once again surrounded Ye Han''s body, making Ye Han completely shrouded in a black force. At the same time, in the depths of Ye Han''s soul, that powerful black soul force, like a cannibal hungry wolf, rushed frantically towards Ye Han''s soul force.


    In an instant, ye Han''s white soul power was immediately infected with a layer of black. White and black were constantly blending in them. They all wanted to devour each other. Ye Han''s mind completely turned into a terrible battlefield.


    However, under this confrontation, the black soul power still prevails. Ye Han''s own white soul power is decreasing at a slow speed. The pain of being swallowed up by people makes Ye Han feel like his body is cut by a knife.


    However, with Ye Han''s perseverance, what kind of pain has not been experienced and what kind of crisis has not been experienced after embarking on the road of cultivation. Although it is painful to be swallowed up by foreign demons, what is this pain compared with life?


    Of course, even so, ye Han''s own soul power is still as strong as a rock. Even if he fails, he is frantically fighting back against the soul power of foreign demons, making the speed of foreign demons swallowing Ye Han''s soul power very slow!


    "Amitabha!"


    In the evening, another Buddha sound came and entered Ye Han''s soul. With the falling of this Buddha sound, a powerful repressive force fell on the black soul power of the foreign devil, making the foreign devil immediately give up the soul power to devour Ye Han.


    On the extremely cold land, the great power of the five giants was released endlessly, all gathered on the local Tibetan king Bodhisattva in the central place, and finally the local Tibetan king Bodhisattva controlled this terrible force to suppress foreign demons. Even if this suppression could not destroy the soul power of foreign demons, it still put a lot of pressure on him.


    "Bald donkey..."


    Foreign demons roar like ghosts. The power of the five giants, now as a soul body, he can''t ignore it. If he hadn''t occupied Ye Han''s body, his soul power would have been wiped out by the five giants!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Deep in Ye Han''s soul, when the foreign devil resisted the joint suppression of the five giants, his soul power turned into a white dragon and swallowed it towards the black soul power, just like forcibly swallowing a super terrorist bomb.


    However, just as ye Han was ready to assimilate this black soul power, the divine dragon transformed by his soul power burst immediately.


    Poof!


    In the different space, ye Han''s mouth immediately spits out a mouthful of blood, which makes his face pale as if he was terminally ill, and looks extremely frightening!


    Just now, ye Han''s own soul power was hurt by forcibly swallowing the soul power of foreign demons. Nevertheless, ye Han also swallowed a trace of the soul power of foreign demons. Although it was only a trace of soul power, ye Han still gained a lot from that trace of black soul power, Ye Han saw some shocking pictures of earth shaking wars.


    Although this picture is intermittent, ye Han can be sure that these pictures are definitely wars that broke out in the last era.


    In other words, after swallowing the soul power of foreign demons, ye Han can fully know what happened in the war of the last era? How powerful are foreign races?


    However, it is too difficult to swallow the soul power of foreign demons in turn.


    "Mole ants, just because you also want to devour the soul of the God. Fool people talk about dreams. Give up your soul power. The God controls your body. It will be your great honor to enter God in the future!"


    With a cold smile, the foreign devil broke away from the terrible repressive power of the five giants, and his soul power rushed towards Ye Han''s soul again. In an instant, ye Han''s white soul power was covered with a layer of terrible black!


    "Roar!"


    Ye Han roared. His face was ferocious like a devil, trying to resist the swallowing of his own soul by foreign demons.


    "If it goes on like this, even if I can resist again, the soul power will be swallowed up by this demon head in the end......"


    Ye Han''s mind is constantly running. If he wants to deal with the foreign devil, he must find other ways to devour the soul power of the foreign devil, which has no effect at all.


    The power of ancient gods and demons!


    Suddenly, a light flashed from ye Han''s mind!

 Chapter 3205

    At the beginning, in the city of destiny 7, many great powers in ancient times said to Ye Han that his magic arm was an enemy against foreign races. Even the messenger of destiny once said the same thing to Ye Han. This shows how important Ye Han''s magic arm is.


    At present, ye Han''s magic arm has evolved to be more powerful than ancient imperial weapons. It is infinitely close to the supreme magic weapon. I don''t know how terrible the power of one punch is.


    The reason why the magic arm is so respected is naturally because of the ancient magic power contained in the magic arm.


    Since this kind of power is the enemy of foreign races, what about the soul power of this foreign demon?


    Thinking of this, ye Han''s ferocious face immediately eased down, and his eyes twinkled with a strong light. Once Ye Han''s idea worked, the death of the foreign devil came.


    "Mole ants, can''t go back to heaven." the foreign devil smiled coldly; "Even if those guys work together to suppress the God, it''s a pity that this is your body. Even those guys don''t dare to mess around. Then let the God send you to the West!"


    "Devil, I think you are whimsical!" Ye Han said coldly; "If you want to kill me, even if the God of Jiuli world comes, it''s wishful thinking. At the beginning, the sun god can seal you. Today, ye Han can send you to hell. Even if you were once known as the first person under God, you can''t escape the fate of destruction!"


    "Eh, it seems that you ants know a lot about God. Since you know that God is the first person under God, you dare to speak wildly and die!"


    "God on qianya, your end is coming!"


    Ye Han looked cold. In an instant, from his demon arm, there was a vast force of ancient demons released. Behind Ye Han, there were faint shadows of ancient demons roaring up to the sky!


    Immediately, ye Han controlled the released power of ancient gods and Demons and infiltrated into his own soul. The moment that the vast power entered into Ye Han''s soul immediately made an amazing change in Ye Han''s soul world. The power of ancient gods and Demons was like a hungry wolf starving for thousands of years, and rushed towards the terrible black soul power of foreign demons!


    "Ancient gods and demons, no..."


    Looking at the vast power rushing towards his soul, ye Han clearly felt a shock and incredible from the soul power of foreign demons!


    Because on the vast power controlled by Ye Han, foreign demons feel the breath of ancient gods and demons. As a God on qianya who has fought with gods, he is not strange to the breath of ancient gods and demons, and even has some fear!


    At that moment, his own soul power was shrouded by the power of ancient gods and demons. The foreign demons felt a terrible erosion power, which wanted to corrode his soul power, and even tear his soul power to pieces.


    "Damn it, roar..."


    The God on qianya was furious, and his soul was full of fear. In the magic land, the God on qianya was not afraid of any strong man. Even if the giants of the magic land joined hands, the God on qianya was not afraid.


    But the only thing that makes the gods on qianya fear and fear is the ancient gods and demons. At the peak, he was not the opponent of the ancient gods and demons. Now it goes without saying that although the power of the ancient gods and demons is not the ancient gods and demons, this power is the power left by the ancient gods and demons in heaven and earth, with the smell of the ancient gods and demons, It naturally has a certain deterrent to the foreign strong who participated in the last era, and this power can only be stored in Ye Han''s magic arm, and constantly expand Ye Han''s magic arm!


    The black soul power of the God on qianya is constantly turbulent and roaring in Ye Han''s soul world. In the face of the invasion of the power of ancient gods and demons, now he can only use his own power to resist. As for forcibly swallowing Ye Han''s soul power and occupying Ye Han''s body.


    Unless the God on qianya can suppress Ye Han''s ancient magic power.


    "Eh, it seems that the little benefactor has found the power to restrain the foreign demons!" the Tibetan king Bodhisattva''s voice was surprised. Originally, he wanted Ye han to rely on his own perseverance to gradually devour the soul power of the foreign demons. At that time, their five giants intervene from time to time. Ye Han is not without the possibility of success.


    But at the moment, ye Han found the power to restrain foreign demons, and in this power, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva also felt the existence of gods, which made the Tibetan king Bodhisattva curious!


    "It''s the power of ancient gods and demons. This boy used the arms of gods and demons!"


    Xi Tiandi said in a loud voice.


    For the magic arm, except for the king of Tibet and Bodhisattva, the other four giants know that this is the terrorist existence created by Zhenwu Heavenly Emperor, which is known as invincible under the Heavenly Emperor.


    Of course, Emperor Xi and others don''t know that the magic arm can evolve. As long as there is enough power of the ancient magic arm, ye Han''s magic arm can evolve all the time. Now ye Han''s magic arm is infinitely close to the supreme magic soldier!


    "The magic arm, the power of ancient gods and demons, can suppress the strong of foreign races!" the beautiful eyes of the immortal ice are shining. As the strong of the world, they don''t know this yet.


    "Although there is the power of ancient gods and demons to help, it will take a long time to devour the soul power of foreign demons for their own use!" said the Taoist ancestor.


    The ancient Buddha put his hands together and said; "Amitabha, it doesn''t hurt. We can afford this time for the sake of little benefactor. At present, we can not only destroy foreign demons, but also help little benefactor to have fun instead of doing it!"


    In the extremely cold underground, in Ye Han''s soul world, watching the soul power of the God on qianya being invaded by the power of ancient gods and demons, the God on qianya has no time to take care of Ye Han, which makes Ye Han see a great opportunity!


    "The power of ancient gods and demons is really useful. Now... It''s my turn!"


    On Ye Han''s body, crazy killing intention burst out. In his soul world, his soul power attacked again, turning thousands of fierce tigers into a roaring impact on the soul power of God on thousands of cliffs.


    At that moment, thousands of tigers frantically tore at the black soul power of the God on qianya, which made the God on qianya who was resisting the power of ancient gods and Demons feel like being tortured by terror.


    "Ants, get out!"


    Weng!


    The infinite power spread from the God on qianya. In an instant, it scattered many fierce tigers transformed by Ye Han''s soul power, which forced Ye han to withdraw his soul power.


    However, even so, ye Han also swallowed some soul forces of the God on qianya, which carried a hegemonic force.


    This power, in the memory of the God on qianya, is a power called "witch power".


    Moreover, in the soul memory of the God on qianya, ye Han also saw more pictures about the last era!

 Chapter 3206

    In the ice world, under the extremely cold land, in Ye Han''s soul world, although the God on qianya scattered the tiger transformed from ye Han''s soul power, the invasion of the power of ancient gods and Demons made the God on qianya unable to continue to devour Ye Han''s soul power in Ye Han''s soul world, and can only constantly resist the invasion of the power of ancient gods and demons!


    In this way, nature gives Ye Han an excellent opportunity. Although it is not easy to swallow the soul power of the God on qianya in turn, a little makes a lot. In this cycle, the soul power of the God on qianya will eventually become the nutrient of Ye Han''s power!


    After swallowing some soul power of the God on qianya, ye Han saw more pictures about the last era from these soul memories.


    Led by the five gods, the five gods ordered all living beings to move together, and the world''s ten thousand ethnic groups did their best. The hundred emperors crossed the star sea and gathered tens of millions of troops to fight against the foreign stars and the foreign strong.


    That war turned the starry sky outside into ruins.


    In the magic continent, countless ancestors died in the starry sky outside the territory.


    As the first person under God, qianya God naturally participated in this unprecedented war.


    In the soul memory of the God on qianya, ye Han also saw a young man with a coffin on his shoulder. He was alone. He controlled the coffin. Facing the God on qianya, the first person under God, he fought hard and finally fell into the hands of the God on qianya!


    This man is the founder of the heavenly coffin and the great power of the last era - the death emperor!


    After digesting these pictures brought by the soul memory of the God on qianya, ye Han slowly opened his eyes. Just now, ye Han just swallowed some soul power of the God on qianya. There are not many pictures that can be seen. Ye Han wants to know more. He can only fully devour the soul power of the God on qianya.


    As a participant in the last era war, the God on qianya must know a lot!


    However, just seeing these pictures at present is enough to shock Ye Han. All ethnic groups in the world move together, all powerful countries do their best, hundreds of emperors cross the star sea, led by the five gods. These magnificent pictures are incomparable in the current world.


    In the last era, such a huge force was sent out, which was difficult to resist foreign races. It was even necessary to seal the door of the world at the cost of the gods sleeping forever, so as to cut off the hope of foreign races outside the region. It can be seen how terrible foreign races were in the last era!


    "Wu Li!"


    Ye Han whispered in his mouth. In the soul memory of the God on the thousand cliffs, the hegemonic power he cultivated is called witch power, which is an extremely terrible power of foreign races.


    And this kind of magic power is also divided into levels, from one to ten!


    The magic power cultivated by the God on qianya has reached the peak of nine magic powers, and even entered ten magic powers.


    Therefore, the God on the thousand cliffs in the peak period has the name of the first person under God!


    Of course, in the soul memory of the God on qianya, the power of Jiuli world is not only the witch power, but also a yuan power, which is also divided into one yuan power to ten yuan power.


    This yuan power and witch power are the two hegemonic forces that dominate the Jiuli world!


    Generally speaking, the ten elements and the ten witches are powers that only God can touch.


    At present, ye Han devoured the soul power of the God on qianya, and naturally obtained this kind of magic power, but it also takes a process to convert the soul power of the God on qianya into his own use!


    "Mole ants, even if you have the power left by ancient gods and demons, you can''t shake the God. When the God suppresses this power, you must devour all your soul, occupy your body and everything..."


    The God on qianya crazily roared in Ye Han''s soul world. His soul power is constantly suppressing the damage caused to his soul by the power of ancient gods and demons.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered and said; "God on qianya, do you think you still have a chance to turn over now? Now your life and death are in my hands. If I want you to live, you can live. If I want you to die, you can''t live!"


    The voice fell, and ye Han''s white soul power tore away madly towards the soul power of the God on qianya again, swallowing the soul power of the God on qianya. Although this swallowing effect is not great, it will continue. The soul power of the God on qianya will always be swallowed up by Ye Han.


    "Go away!" the soul power of God surged on the thousand cliffs, like a raging tide, which scattered Ye Han''s soul power.


    "Thousand cliff God, useless, your soul power is destined to become my advanced nutrient!" Ye Han smiled coldly and swallowed up some soul power of thousand cliff God again. Ye Han continued to explore this soul power. From this soul power, ye Han saw some pictures again.


    However, these pictures are some things of the God on qianya in his youth, and have little effect on Ye Han!


    "It''s time to turn these powers into mine!"


    Ye Han whispered in his heart. Before and after this, ye Han swallowed the soul power of the God on qianya twice in a row. Although the soul power swallowed by Ye Han may be only one or two tenths of that of the God on qianya, this power is strong enough for ye Han at present.


    At present, ye Han''s realm is still at the peak of Shengdao emperor. After swallowing the gods on thousands of cliffs, can he help him break through the realm of Shenglun emperor?


    Ye Han is looking forward to this!


    Can it be a blessing in disguise? It depends now!


    Of course, even if ye Han''s soul power of devouring the God on qianya now can''t help him break through to the realm of Shenglun emperor, there is a "cultivation resource" of the God on qianya, and ye Han will break through to the realm of Shenglun emperor in this extremely cold place sooner or later!


    Immediately, various forces in Ye Han''s body worked and enveloped the soul power of the God on qianya. However, the soul power of the God on qianya was extremely overbearing, and he practiced the most overbearing witch power in Jiuli world. At the moment when ye Han''s own forces covered the soul power of the God on qianya, ye Han''s own power seemed to encounter infinite obstacles, It is impossible to assimilate the power of the God on the thousand cliffs.


    "It seems that the law power is still a little weak compared with the witch power!"


    Ye Han whispered in his heart. Immediately, the rule mark in Ye Han''s mind was turbulent, and the reincarnation rules were released, enveloping the terrible soul power.


    The law cannot compete with the magic power, but the rules are above the law. Even if the magic power of the God on qianya is strong and out of the control of the master, it can never compete with the rule power of Ye Han.


    Buzz!


    For a moment, when ye Han''s reincarnation rules shrouded that force, from that soul force, a hegemonic force was decomposed from the soul force.


    This power is extremely overbearing, which is too much overbearing than the power controlled by the demon clan.


    "Hum, if you want to go, stay for me!"


    Ye hanleng snorted and sent out the reincarnation rules to suppress the hegemonic force in Ye Han''s heart, forcing this hegemonic force to connect with Ye Han''s heart!

 Chapter 3207

    In a breath less seven hours, the terrible hegemonic force was suppressed by Ye Han''s reincarnation rules, and the location of the suppression was still in his heart. From an internal perspective, it can be found that in Ye Han''s heart, there was an extremely hegemonic force wandering around his heart and protecting Ye Han''s heart.


    This hegemonic power is naturally the magical power cultivated by the God on qianya. During the peak period of the God on qianya, he has cultivated the magical power to the ninth peak, and even entered the tenth level. Such hegemonic power is naturally comparable to ordinary power.


    Of course, ye Han did not connect this witch power with his own heart at will. When the strong people of foreign nationalities cultivate witch power, they all connect the witch power with their heart, feel the existence of witch power with their heart, and constantly strengthen their own witch power. The heart is the place where the strong people of foreign nationalities store their own power.


    This is a little similar to the power stored in the Dantian by the God and devil continent.


    At this moment, ye Han decomposes this witch power from the soul power of the God on the thousand cliffs and occupies it. This witch power has completely belonged to Ye Han!


    Moreover, the strength of this witch power is extraordinary. After all, when this witch power is not under control, ye Han has to use his own reincarnation rules to suppress it. It can be seen that once this witch power is controlled, how powerful it will be!


    In the soul memory of the God on qianya, the real ten fold magic power is completely stronger than the rules. As the first person under God, the God on qianya controlled the magic power at the peak of the nine fold magic power, and he barely entered the realm of ten fold magic power. At that time, he could easily kill the ancient emperor of heaven in the last era of the God demon continent!


    As for the real ten fold witch power, it can compete with the gods. Even the peak of the ten fold witch power is faintly stronger than the gods!


    After controlling the witch power, ye Han checked the operation of the witch power, and then began to continue to attack the soul power of the God on qianya.


    Although Ye Han swallowed up one or two tenth of the soul power of the God on qianya, the soul power of the God on qianya contains terrible energy in addition to the witch power. Once Ye Han converts this energy into his own use, it can help him improve his current cultivation!


    In an instant, with Ye Han''s own strength, he started to transform the soul power of the God on qianya, which had been swallowed up. It took more than half a day for ye han to transform the soul power of the God on qianya into his own use.


    At that moment, after the soul power of God on qianya was transformed into his own power, ye Han suddenly felt a violent power flowing into his Dantian, integrated with his own power, and circulated around the world.


    At the same time, ye Han also clearly felt that his breath was rising, just like a kettle full of water.


    However, not long ago, just as this breath was rising, ye Han was ready to break through the peak of Shengdao emperor and enter the realm of Shenglun emperor, the fierce force in Dantian suddenly weakened gradually, and the forced Ye Han could only stop!


    "It seems that the strength needed to break through the realm of the holy wheel emperor is really not ordinary!"


    Ye Han whispered in his heart that the soul power of the God on qianya that he had just transformed was strong enough, but after ye Han transformed it, he still didn''t break through to the realm of holy wheel emperor.


    At present, ye Han is already the peak of the holy Tao emperor and is only a line away from the realm of the holy wheel emperor. However, I don''t know how many people in the world are stuck at this level for life and can''t get in inch!


    It is by no means easy to break through the realm of the holy wheel emperor.


    If it is so simple to break through the realm of the holy wheel emperor, the strong of the holy wheel emperor will not be so rare in the Terran world!


    Immediately, ye Han looked at the God on qianya who was still resisting the invasion of the power of ancient gods and demons. For him, this power was simply a nemesis. No, more precisely, it was the nemesis of his own witch power.


    The power of ancient gods and demons can just restrain the witch power in his body.


    "It seems that you, the devil, are destined to become my nourishment in your life!"


    Ye Han smiled coldly. Immediately, ye Han continued to control his soul power and rushed towards the black soul power of the God on the thousand cliff. The white soul power was like the holy power that can purify all evils. After covering the black soul power of the God on the thousand cliff, it was crazy to devour the soul power of the God on the thousand cliff.


    "Ants, get out!"


    The God on qianya was very angry. He resisted the invasion of the power of ancient gods and Demons and the swallowing of the soul power from ye Han. However, he was swallowed by Ye Han twice in a row, and there was the invasion of the power of ancient gods and demons, which made the soul power of the God on qianya seem a little tired!


    "Amitabha!"


    At this time, a Buddha sound was passed down from the extremely cold place. The Buddha sound, with infinite power of suppression, entered Ye Han''s soul and suppressed it towards the soul power of the God on the thousand cliffs.


    At this moment, the God on qianya was even more miserable, and his ability to resist Ye Han''s power to devour his soul was gradually weakened.


    "Good chance!"


    The resistance of the God on qianya was weakened, and ye Han immediately devoured the soul power of the God on qianya.


    "Mole ants, you want to die!" the God on qianya is as angry as a murderer, but now his resistance is not a threat to Ye Han.


    "Thousand cliff God, your end is coming!"


    Soon, half an hour passed, and ye Han didn''t stop until he felt that the soul power of swallowing the God on qianya had reached a saturation.


    At the moment, ye Han''s soul power contains the complex and impure soul power of the God on qianya, which makes Ye Han''s soul power extremely disordered!


    But even if he swallowed so much soul power, ye Han didn''t even swallow one-third of the soul power of the God on qianya.


    "Now, it should be possible to impact the realm of the holy wheel emperor!"


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed a look of expectation. He didn''t take care of the crazy roaring God on qianya, and directly began to transform the soul power swallowed up again.


    This time, it devoured the soul power of the God on qianya. Although it was less than one-third of the soul power of the God on qianya, it was extremely huge for ye Han, making him feel that his soul power had reached a saturation.


    It took Ye Han almost two days to completely convert the soul power swallowed up again into his own power.


    When this transformation was completed, ye Han immediately integrated it into his own Dantian.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the power of terror broke out from under the extremely cold land, and a different color flashed in the eyes of the five giants above the extremely cold land.


    "This boy has been promoted to the holy wheel emperor!"

 Chapter 3208

    "It''s really the breath of the realm of the holy wheel emperor!"


    The immortal ice whispered. In her beautiful eyes, there was infinite pure light shining, staring at the sealed leaf Han under the extremely cold land.


    The ancient Buddha put his hands together and said; "Amitabha, little benefactor can make progress. It seems that the end of the devil is coming. The danger of the devil abroad has been solved. Our efforts have not been in vain!"


    "Ha ha, the holy wheel emperor in less than 30!" Xi Tiandi smiled. In this era, the immortal talent of others is destined to be the most dazzling. There is no comparability in front of him.


    "At this age, it''s unprecedented to reach this level, but I''m afraid there will be no comers!" said the immortal ice queen. They all entered the realm of the holy wheel emperor at the age of hundreds or even thousands. They all call them world-class wizards who broke through the realm of the holy wheel emperor at the age of hundreds or even thousands.


    Although Ye Han''s breakthrough into the realm of holy wheel emperor now has a certain element of luck, luck is not a kind of strength!


    Daozu said; "It seems that the danger of the foreign devil is a blessing in disguise for him. Anti swallowing the soul power of the foreign devil can help him make progress gradually. Once he completely swallows the soul power of the foreign devil, I don''t know where he can be promoted?"


    Hearing the speech, a look of expectation flashed in the eyes of all the giants here.


    Under the extreme cold, ye Han was pleasantly surprised at the moment. The brand-new vast power in his body made him feel that he could destroy the whole world. Just like the strength of such power, it seemed to represent everything.


    Such a powerful and terrible force makes Ye Han feel that he doesn''t need to be afraid of too much even in the face of a strong man like the emperor of heaven!


    "Holy wheel emperor!"


    Ye Han''s eyes twinkle with infinite essence. Once he was too eager for this realm, but now he finally wants it as usual!


    Of course, ye Han once longed for the realm of holy wheel emperor, but now ye Han''s vision has naturally increased too much.


    The end of his road is the peak of the world!


    The realm of the holy wheel emperor is just a journey point he has passed, and he still has a long distance from the end.


    Immediately, ye Han continued to practice. Now that he has just entered the realm of holy wheel emperor, he must consolidate his current realm, continue to devour the soul power of the God on qianya and improve his strength, which will only lead to the instability of Ye Han''s realm.


    Unless ye Han has consolidated his current state, he can continue to take the next step.


    Of course, in the process of transforming the soul power of the God on qianya, ye Han naturally extracted the witchcraft power existing in the soul of the God on qianya and expanded his witchcraft power.


    Ye Han is going to keep this kind of magic power for the time being. Maybe this kind of magic power can help him deal with foreign races in the future. Even if he can''t, it''s good to keep this kind of magic power.


    After all, the magic power controlled by the God at the peak of qianya has reached the nine fold magic power peak, which can easily kill the strong ancient emperor of heaven in an era on the magic continent. Once Ye Han promotes this magic power to the nine fold peak, it will be stronger than his own law.


    However, just when ye Han broke through the realm of the holy wheel emperor, the whole Ye temple was almost running around in order to find him.


    However, so far, ye SHENDIAN has not received the exact news of Ye Han.


    "How about these giants?"


    Zhuge, with a calm face, looked at the strong men of the Youth League who had returned and asked.


    All the strong members of the Youth League shook their heads.


    Lin Qi narrowed his eyes and said; "It''s a little strange. The seventh master spoke in person. The old guys of Buddhism turned a blind eye and didn''t respond at all. This shouldn''t happen."


    Silly Ben said; "The same is true of Zhenwu college. The dean of Zhenwu didn''t respond. Moreover, according to the private news from Xu Chaoge and others, the father of the Holy Spirit is not in Zhenwu college!"


    "Daomen, Terran, and thousand night tower?" ZHUGE Prajna''s face was more gloomy. These giants were silent, which made her have a bad hunch.


    Chu Hui said; "Daomen and Qianye building have not responded for the time being. It is difficult to find the trace of the human emperor."


    Hearing the speech, the strong people, such as the Dharma protection temple and law enforcement temple, all looked very ugly.


    "Deputy hall leader, I''m afraid we need to work hard on this!" Ji Yanhuang said calmly. His son had just come back. He didn''t want to lose his grandson.


    Zhuge Prajna took a deep breath and said; "This time, the vice Temple Lord personally went out of the mountain and led the four disciples to the Taoist gate. The eight heavenly kings went with the vice Temple Lord, and the rest guarded the temple."


    Hearing Zhuge Prajna''s words, no one objected. In the days when ye Han was away, the temple of Ye was used to Zhuge Prajna''s orders. With this woman''s head, there would be no crisis in the temple of Ye.


    "Daughter-in-law, you can''t do without your control. I''ll leave it to me and the four old perverts. At the same time, I also want to see how magnificent the legendary Taoist gate is!"


    At this time, a sound of laughter came from outside the temple. When you heard this sound, you don''t have to guess. Everyone knows that the ''Supreme Emperor'' of the leaf temple is coming!


    Since madman Ji was resurrected and promoted to the realm of holy wheel emperor, in order to adapt to his strength, this guy has often gone to the top level of Ye temple to compete.


    But now in Temple of the Ye, besides four disciples, four perverts and golden unicorn, who else is opponent of the this guy?


    Therefore, unfortunately, the high-level of Ye temple was basically abused by this guy, and it doesn''t count. As long as he was met by madman Ji, no matter what the situation is, he will have to compete first.


    In the end, everyone who competes with madman Ji becomes a pig!


    Even the nephew Ji Botian, crown prince Wang, Lin Qi and silly Ben, have not escaped the "poisonous hand" of madman Ji.


    After being abused by madman Ji, the high-level officials in the temple of Ye can only hold this depression in their hearts. Therefore, madman Ji also has the title of "supreme emperor" in the temple of Ye!


    Looking at the man who appeared in the hall with a bully face and a strong sense of war, the eyes of the senior level of Ye SHENDIAN Youth League were unruly. However, looking at the eyes of Ji madman, their eyes shifted from the past. If this guy wants to leave ye SHENDIAN, he can just make them quiet!


    "Why, don''t you kids still refuse?" madman Ji glanced at the strong men of the Youth League.


    Hearing the speech, no one spoke. Ji Yanhuang and others looked at their nose, nose and heart and turned a blind eye. It''s good to let madman Ji, the "supreme emperor", come forward and teach the Youth League. If you want not to be bullied, you''d better climb up!

 Chapter 3209

    "Boys, don''t disagree. Who makes my fist bigger than you!"


    Ji madman grinned and continued; "This time, I''ll go out for a few days and find some experts to play with. When I come back, I''ll have a competition with you. If you want not to be bullied at that time, you kids will make every effort to improve yourself these days!"


    Hearing the speech, the strong men of the Youth League turned black and thought that the old man would come back to compete with them. The strong men of the Youth League looked very unnatural, but they were really not the opponent of the old man.


    I really want to pit this old guy, but who makes this old guy the father of the temple Lord? If he burps his fart, it will make a big deal!


    However, thinking of Ji madman going to the Taoist school to compete with experts, there was also a smile in the eyes of the strong men of the Youth League.


    Daomen, that''s one of the two ancient orthodoxy in Zhongshen domain. I don''t know how many people are more powerful than madman Ji. At that time, the old guy is destined to be taught a lesson.


    "Hey, hey, then we kids are waiting for master Ji to return triumphantly in the leaf temple!" Lin Qi grinned and said.


    "Wait, master Ji will be back in a few days. I''ll have a good time with you then!" Ji madman waved his hand and said carelessly.


    Seeing this, the smile in the eyes of the senior leaders of the Youth League became stronger.


    "You boy, take it easy for me. Daomen is not a place where anyone can be wild. Moreover, daomen has a deep relationship with my Ye temple, so you must not act recklessly!" Ji Yanhuang couldn''t help but remind him.


    "Don''t worry, old man. It''s said that the boy is the little Shizu of those ox nosed and old masters. Then I''ll go. Isn''t my generation older than them?" Ji madman smiled, continued to look at Zhuge Prajna and said; "Daughter in law, how about I answer?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna didn''t care about the name of "daughter-in-law" of madman Ji. What''s more, in the whole Ye temple, Zhuge Prajna will be ye Han''s woman in the future, which has been tacitly understood by everyone.


    Zhuge Prajna said; "Well, I''ll let the four disciples follow you. If possible, be sure to find out the whereabouts of the temple Lord from the doorway."


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me!"


    Madman Ji waved his big hand and turned to leave. After he left the ye God Temple, the four disciples followed madman Ji''s back like a shadow and went towards the secret territory of the way of heaven.


    "I hope you can find out the whereabouts of the hall Lord!" ZHUGE Prajna whispered. At present, the wave of the whole demon continent looking for foreign demons has stopped, and the whole demon continent has returned to the past again, which makes Zhuge Prajna more uneasy. Is the foreign demons dead?


    What does Ye Han have to do with what happened in the place abandoned by God?


    Where is Ye Han now? Are there any unexpected situations?


    "It''s time for us to shut up for a few days. Although this old man should suffer some lessons when he goes to daomen, once he comes back, if he takes out all the evil he suffered at daomen on us, we can''t run away!"


    All the senior leaders of the Youth League looked at each other, and then entered the Xuanmen world to practice in isolation. Before the "supreme emperor" came back, he could be promoted by one point.


    In almost a day, Ji Yanhuang has come to the secret land of heaven from Zhongzhou.


    He entered the sword city and headed for Tiandao mountain. Although madman Ji has terrible strength and is a true militant, he will not be vague about his son.


    After entering Tiandao mountain, go straight to daomen.


    "Who are you? This is the important place of our sect. Don''t break in without permission!"


    In the evening, on the blue stone path leading to the Taoist gate, there appeared the practitioners of the Taoist gate.


    On this blue stone path, there are still many Taoists walking towards Tiandao mountain. Ji madman, an unexpected visitor, will not be so easy to break into Tiandao mountain.


    "Wunaiji madman, talk to the Taoist three about my rabbit!" madman Ji grinned and looked at the Taoist practitioner in front of him.


    At this time, Ji madman, carrying a heavy sword, is like a lone swordsman walking in all directions. Behind him, there are four disciples like an iron tower!


    "Sorry, sanzun is closed and is not suitable for guests. Please go back!" said the Taoist monk friendly.


    Hearing the speech, Ji madman smiled and stepped forward; "I came all the way and went back just because of your word. There is no such easy thing. I don''t care whether the three are closed or enlightened. I can see the three today if I don''t see them!"


    After that, from Ji Madman''s body, a towering breath poured out madly, straight into the sky, and the stirred clouds rolled.


    "No, this is the super strong man in the realm of the holy wheel emperor. Inform the ancestral hall quickly!" the practitioners of the Taoist door were shocked when they saw here.


    At this time, those who came to Tiandao mountain to seek the Tao retreated one after another. The breath released from madman Ji was too terrible for them!


    "Eh, what happened at the foot of the mountain with the breath of the holy wheel emperor?"


    After some terrible strongmen in Tiandao mountain felt the surging weather of madman Ji, a look of surprise flashed in their eyes. Does anyone dare to come to Tiandao mountain and be presumptuous?


    Even if you really want to be presumptuous, you should have a giant.


    "Daozu is not in Tiandao mountain right now. Go and have a look. Don''t make trouble!"


    Under Tiandao mountain, madman Ji marched forward without any stop. The practitioners of daomen pulled out their weapons and retreated step by step in the face of the strong madman Ji. They all looked ugly at the man who had entered Tiandao mountain. In addition to giants, there were people who had such courage to break into Tiandao mountain!


    "Those who come stop and move on, be careful to lose their lives!"


    Hiss!


    At this time, a sword, I don''t know where it came from, penetrated the clouds and surrounded the top of the peaks. Then the sword directly killed madman Ji.


    When this sword was killed, the heavy swords carried by madman Ji sent out a buzzing sound, and the war intention was full of!


    "Hehe, the emperor divine skill is in the martial arts building of Ye temple. It is one of the most powerful inherited martial arts. It seems that Tiandao mountain has been widely practicing this set of inherited martial arts!"


    Madman Ji smiled faintly, and then saw his two fingers close together. It was easy to clip the sword killed towards him between his two fingers, so that the sword could not be separated from madman Ji''s control no matter how hard it struggled.


    Feeling here, in a wooden building, Chen Yi''s face flashed a surprised color.


    "Very strong!" the bull rider got up, jumped down, landed on the old yellow cattle he kept and galloped away.


    Seeing this, Xie Yi and one or two of Chen ran away at the same time. Unexpectedly, someone dared to break into Tiandao mountain. They must come forward to check this matter.


    "My friend, come to our door. I don''t know why?" at this time, there was an ethereal voice on the top of the sky, which was uploaded from the top of the cloud, carrying infinite pressure and shrouded in madman Ji, as if as long as madman Ji made any rash move, this destructive force would come towards him!


    Hearing this, madman Ji let the sword go from his fingertips. He looked up at the mysterious holy land and said with a grin; "I''m looking for my son!"

 Chapter 3210

    "I''m looking for my son!"


    Faint laughter spread throughout most of the Tiandao mountain at this moment, so that many practitioners in the Taoist door can clearly hear this sentence.


    Ji madman stood with his hands behind his back. He looked up at the sky. In this mysterious holy land, he felt a lot of extremely powerful breath.


    However, these strong breath did not make madman Ji want to retreat, but made his eyes shine with excitement, making his war intention become stronger and stronger. Madman Ji, who is always arrogant, will not shrink back because his opponent is too strong. If his opponent is stronger, he can stimulate the most primitive potential in his body and make him on the edge of life and death, Dig out more powerful power.


    As a person who already knows a lot about the demon continent, since the world can improve its strength infinitely, madman Ji will certainly not be content with the status quo. For him now, Saint Lundi is just starting!


    If you can step into the realm of the emperor of heaven and play, Ji madman will certainly not give up!


    In an instant, on the sky seen by madman Ji, there were many powerful people with terrible breath at this moment. These strong people were almost as strong as the three Taoist priests. They were all super strong people in this world.


    Daomen, as one of the oldest two main road systems in the middle divine realm, their inside information is naturally extraordinary, but at ordinary times, the low-key daomen do not show their powerful power to the outside world.


    But at the moment, when the Taoist ancestor is away, someone dares to break into Tiandao mountain, which makes the strong men of daomen have to pay attention. Once more than one person comes and there are giants to follow, they must be careful!


    Beside these powerful men, Chen Yi, the ox rider and Xie Yi also appeared. They all looked at the man carrying a heavy sword.


    The realm of the holy wheel emperor is indeed a strong force in today''s world, but it seems a little weak for the whole Taoism.


    "My friend, I don''t have any grudges with you? I don''t know who you''re looking for when you come to our door?" Lang Lang, a super strong man of the door, spoke at the top of the sky.


    "Looking for a son." Ji madman grinned. He looked at the terrible strong men on the top of the sky with a wary face and said; "Where are the three Taoist priests? I''m looking for them to have a son."


    Hearing the speech, a look of doubt flashed in the eyes of these strong men of the Taoist door; "My friend, it''s inconvenient for three gentlemen to see guests at the moment. Since you''ve come to our door to find someone, I don''t know who''s the name of the person you''re looking for? If our door can help a friend, it''s not ambiguous!"


    "Hey, hey, since the three masters don''t show up, I''ll play with you first to see how terrible the strong men of Taoism are." after Ji madman smiled, his amazing fighting spirit broke through the sky. The strong fighting spirit seemed to be a bit more terrible than his strength. His legs trembled on the earth and rushed away in a moment, reaching the group of terrible strong men of Taoism on the top of the sky.


    Seeing this scene, a different color flashed in the eyes of the strong men of daomen. In the face of them, they dare to go to war. Who is this person?


    "Friend, this is an important place. It''s not a place where you can be reckless!"


    A strong man of daomen stepped out one step, and his amazing power fluctuated like a sea of clouds. In one step, there was a yin-yang light wheel from the sky to suppress madman Ji.


    This is the Yin Yang seal method, which is one of the supreme and unique skills of the Taoist school!


    "He has a bit of courage, but if he wants to be presumptuous in our Taoism, he is far from qualified!" a strong Taoist smiled, which made others nod one after another.


    "What a powerful printing method, good, good, good..."


    Ji madman was terrified by his fighting spirit. He spit out three good words in a row. At that moment, he pulled out the heavy sword behind him. The heavy sword seemed to have tens of millions of kilograms. It was a coincidence. However, at the moment when Ji madman waved it, there was an overwhelming sword force roaring up, making the sky turbulent and close to the yin-yang seal!


    Boom!


    The impact of the two is like a stormy wave. The sword meaning force like mountains and seas impacts on the yin-yang seal method, and the sword meaning force instantly turns into nothingness. However, there is also a cracking sound on the yin-yang seal method, as if it is about to collapse.


    "This man is excellent at swordsmanship!" a terrible light flashed in the eyes of all the strong men of the Taoist school. At present, it is a super strong man on the top of the holy wheel emperor who is fighting with Ji madman, and he is still one of the supreme and unique skills of the Taoist school. Ji madman is just a strong man who has just entered the holy wheel emperor and can compete with the super strong man on the top of the holy wheel emperor.


    "This is to inherit martial arts, which is much stronger than the yin-yang seal method of our Taoist school. Even if this talent first enters the realm of holy wheel emperor, he can compete with the super strong at the top of holy wheel emperor!"


    The three Taoist priests are located on a main hall. At this moment, they opened their eyes and looked at the void under the clouds outside the hall.


    "Inheriting martial arts is still a rare thing, even if it is brought out by the talents of all ethnic groups who have entered the city of destiny. It is remarkable that this person can learn this martial arts!"


    The three looked at each other, and then disappeared one after another on the hall.


    "Ha ha, the strong man of Taoism, is that all he can do? He''s taking my sword!"


    Under the cloud cover, Ji madman held a heavy sword and raised it with his hands, as if he wanted to split the whole Taoist gate, even the whole heaven and earth, and cut off the super strong man at the top of the holy wheel emperor.


    This sword contains a long breath, as if it has been beyond the world.


    "Inherit martial arts!" the strong men of the Taoist school were surprised.


    "It''s really inheriting martial arts. What''s the origin of this person? He has learned inheriting martial arts!" Chen Yisan looked surprised. Although inheriting martial arts has been brought out by young talents of all ethnic groups, not everyone has the opportunity to get it.


    "Big day seal!"


    Feeling the terrible power contained in Ji Madman''s sword, the super strong man of daomen covered the sky with one hand and then buttoned his palm, as if he had blocked the hot sun in the sky. It can be seen that the light of the hot sun has weakened a little.


    A scorching sun erupted from the clasped palm, enough to burn all things in heaven and earth.


    "Broken!"


    Ji madman roared and went with a sword, penetrating the scorching sun from the middle. However, the power of terror swept through, which immediately made Ji madman spit out a mouthful of blood, and the super strong man of daomen retreated hundreds of meters.


    Seeing here, the strong men of daomen have sharp eyes.


    "Stop!"


    At dusk, from the clouds, the three Taoist statues fell through the clouds.


    "I''ve seen three!" the strong men of the Taoist door saluted one after another.


    "Friend, who are you?" the third Taoist priest looked straight at madman Ji.


    Hearing the speech, madman Ji wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth; "Wu Naiji madman!"

 Chapter 3211

    Wunaiji madman!


    Seven or five words resounded through the world, as if announcing his emergence to the whole daomen and the whole world.


    After a long time on the sky, the sound is arrogant and unparalleled. Just like his name, he is a madman. Why keep a low profile!


    There was a flash of doubt in the eyes of all the strong men in the Taoist school. Ji madman, these three words were heard for the first time. Among the strong men in the world they knew, there was no such person.


    The three statues looked at madman Ji calmly. There were many new strong men in the world. However, they had to be cautious because the strange strong men could inherit martial arts.


    "Friend, I don''t think I''ve ever had an intersection with my friends, and I''ve even had an evil relationship. I don''t know who my friends come to my door to find?" three zuns looked at madman Ji and spoke calmly.


    Hearing the speech, Ji madman, with long hair flying and a heavy sword in his hand, grinned and said; "I came to ask you for a son, but before that, I want to ask three zuns for advice."


    After that, on Ji Madman''s heavy sword, the vast sword force surged like a raging tide again, gradually sweeping the surrounding heaven and earth. His strong sense of war seemed not to take this heaven and earth in his eyes. Even if he fought with heaven and earth, he dared to light his sword!


    "Son?" a look of doubt flashed in sanzun''s eyes.


    However, looking at the matchless madman Ji, there was a flash of consternation on the faces of the strong men in the Taoist school. The people in front of them wanted to challenge the Taoist priest. Looking at the world, in addition to the giants, it can be said that there are only a few people who are qualified to challenge the three masters, and it is even more difficult to find those who can surpass the three masters.


    "Friend, don''t be too presumptuous!"


    The strong men of the Taoist door looked cold and fierce, and Ji Madman''s arrogance did not pay attention to their Taoist door at all.


    "Ha ha, the Taoist school is one of the ancient traditions in the world. Although I am arrogant, I will not be presumptuous in your Taoist school. I came here today to find my son and to learn from the three. I wonder if the three can be completed?" the madman Ji laughed up and shook the sky, making the whole Taoist school disciples who heard this look warm and angry.


    "Hum, just because you want to challenge the three masters. If you want to fight, we''ll fight with you today!" all the strong men of the Taoist school stepped out in unison. The mighty and oppressive atmosphere immediately seemed as if the sky above was suppressing Ji madman. The infinite power made Ji madman feel like a cloud on his back.


    "Wait a minute!" seeing this scene, three zuns waved, and one of them walked slowly towards madman Ji and said with a smile; "Since my friends come in good spirits, my Taoist sect will not let my friends lose their spirits. Within ten moves, if my friends can force me back, my friends will win the war."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, well, I''m worthy of being the three masters of Taoism. Today, I''m madman Ji offended!"


    Ji madman laughed. Immediately, under the gaze of the powerful men in the world around him, he took a sword across the sky, his eyes were cold, his posture was majestic, his Qi swallowed thousands of miles like a tiger, and then the sword immediately killed him.


    "The first sword!"


    At this moment, the disciples of the whole Taoist school could see that under the cloud of the Taoist school, there appeared a terrible sword that seemed to kill hundreds of millions of creatures. This sword seemed to envelop the whole Taoist school.


    "My friend, you have excellent swordsmanship. It''s really rare to see. Unfortunately, you are too weak at present!" Taoist Zun Lang Lang opened his mouth, waved his sleeve robe, and then hundreds of millions of sword light burst out from the sleeve robe, like ten thousand arrows. In an instant, he destroyed the terrible sword enveloping the whole Taoist door.


    The endless wave swept through, making the dark clouds roll, and the terrible power swept across, making the madman Deji retreat under the cloud, and a pale color appeared on his frivolous face.


    "Second sword!"


    Madman Ji worked hard and showed his second sword again. The sword was like a dragon attacking. The sword came out with bursts of dragon chanting.


    However, in the face of the powerful Taoist Zun, even if Ji Madman''s swordsmanship is superior and his war intention is startling, he wants to shake the Taoist Zun. The gap in strength is too far!


    "The third sword!"


    "The fourth sword!"


    "The fifth sword!"


    Five swords came out one after another, and the sword intention was flying under the cloud, but madman Ji not only didn''t pose any threat to the Taoist priest, but also didn''t even have the qualification to shake the Taoist priest.


    Of course, it''s not that madman Ji''s strength is too weak, but that Taoist Zun''s strength is too strong!


    If you want to defeat daozun in a positive and strong way, in addition to giants of all ethnic groups, ye Han is the only pervert in the world!


    "Hum, it''s futile. He wants to shake the Taoist priest. He''s so whimsical!" the strong men of the Taoist school looked at this scene indifferently. At the moment, the Ji crazy population has been spitting blood, but even so, the war intention of Ji crazy man is still unabated.


    "Again, the sixth sword!"


    Madman Ji killed the cloud top again with a sword. The war between them had already made the cloud top chaotic. If the Taoist door had not been guarded by the array, I''m afraid the whole Taoist door would have been destroyed under this war!


    However, such a terrible war has already attracted tens of thousands of disciples to stand and watch.


    "Friend, do what you can and stop!" Tao Zun Lang Lang opened his mouth, suppressed it with one hand and blew Ji madman away again.


    Seventh sword!


    Eighth sword!


    Ninth sword!


    For nine swords in a row, madman Ji didn''t shake Taoist Zun from beginning to end. On the contrary, he was close to serious injury. Of course, this was under the condition that Taoist Zun didn''t fight back.


    "And the last sword!"


    The blood flows from Ji''s crazy population, but his eyes are clear. Facing strong people such as Taoist Zun, he has forced himself to the limit, and this result is what Ji''s crazy man wants to achieve. Under the limit, he must get something!


    "Hum, the nine swords can''t shake Taoist Zun. Does he think this last sword can succeed?" the strong men of the Taoist school sneered.


    "Today, take advantage of this mountain sword to fight with Taoist Zun!"


    The voice fell, and Ji madman pointed to the blue sky.


    At this moment, the swords of the whole Taoist disciples were buzzing, as if they were going to get out of their control.


    "What''s the matter?" the Taoist disciple was surprised.


    However, in this moment, countless swords swarmed out of the door and hovered over the clouds. The infinite sword power was like a rainstorm.


    This scene was extremely spectacular. Ten thousand swords were hung on the whole Taoist gate, which surprised the whole Taoist disciples.


    "This is the art of emperor and God!" Chen Yisan was shocked. As they were already practicing the art of emperor and God, they naturally recognized the means of madman Ji at a glance.


    Smelling the speech, the Third Avenue Zun''s eyes coagulated and the emperor''s divine skill. Isn''t that the martial arts inherited by little martial uncle from the city of destiny? How did it get into this person''s hands? Is this person related to little martial uncle?


    "Kill!"


    Under the cloud, madman Ji waved a sword, and then killed all the swords hovering on the top of the sky at the same time, just like a "sword river", all of them went towards Taoist Zun.


    At the moment when Taoist Zun was stunned, the terrible "sword river" had come to him.


    Seeing here, the Taoist Zun''s sleeve robe waved and turned continuously, and put all the killed swords into his sleeve robe, just like heaven and earth in his sleeve. However, the terrible forces such as that still made the Taoist Zun step backward!


    "Friend, I don''t know what''s your relationship with the Lord of the leaf temple?" the other two dadaozun couldn''t help taking a step forward.


    "I''m his father!"


    Ji madman slowly closed his eyes. At the moment, there was a more fierce force surging in his body, all over his meridians!

 Chapter 3212

    I''m his father!


    Just five words shocked the whole Taoist door. One after another looked at the man who had closed his eyes and was constantly surging with strength. He was unexpectedly the father of little Shizu!


    At this moment, there is a fierce force surging in Ji Madman''s body to help him impact the middle stage of the holy wheel emperor.


    After regaining his life and gaining the unparalleled strength in the early days of the holy wheel emperor, madman Ji has been working towards the middle term of the holy wheel emperor. The strength in the holy wheel emperor''s flesh has not been fully absorbed by madman Ji, and there is also a powerful power contained in the body.


    Ji madman wants to dig out this power and use it for himself. He can only break through himself and break the limit!


    This is also the reason why madman Ji has been challenging and abusing the Youth League in the Ye temple.


    Of course, although the strength of the Youth League has entered the realm of Saint Tibetan emperor, it is too weak for madman Ji to help madman Ji break through himself and break his limits.


    Therefore, madman Ji proposed to come to Tiandao mountain to challenge the strong of daomen.


    At this moment, the battle with Taoist Zun has made madman Ji break his own shackles, dig out more vast power hidden in his body, and move towards the middle of the holy wheel emperor!


    "It''s him, the purpose of little martial uncle to enter the hell world!" sandaozun was shocked. They didn''t expect to come to Tiandao mountain today, and the man who wanted to challenge daozun was Ye Han''s father.


    "Father of little Shizu!" Chen Yisan looked at each other. Before that, they didn''t think of this. The other party came to daomen to find his son, so it''s self-evident who to look for.


    There was a strong sense of shock in the heaven and earth under the cloud, but at the moment, madman Ji was at the critical moment of breakthrough. No one opened his mouth to disturb, and the Third Avenue was attentive to prevent accidents.


    Buzz!


    Soon, half an hour later, under the countless eyes of daomen, there was a stronger force sweeping out of madman Ji and sweeping the surrounding world.


    The Middle Kingdom of the holy wheel emperor!


    Ji madman slowly opened his eyes, looked at the world in all directions, looked at his eyes, saw him grin, arched his hands at the Third Avenue and said; "Thank you for your respect!"


    After talking, the four disciples hiding in the dark appeared after madman Ji. They stood behind madman Ji like an iron tower.


    Seeing this scene, sandaozun no longer doubted Ji Madman''s identity, and the Taoist disciples also had no doubts in their hearts.


    The four disciples in the temple of ye are the four super terrible strongmen. If the four of them fight together, even the master of the Third Avenue will have to retreat. Even the belligerent Ji madman dare not challenge the four disciples. If they fight with the four disciples, they will not die or hurt. As long as they fight, they will not show mercy to anyone except ye Han!


    But who in the world does not know the existence of the four disciples of Ye temple? The person who can let these four terrible strong men follow must be the high-level figure of Ye temple!


    San Da Dao Zun walked forward and said with a smile; "In the middle of the holy wheel emperor, congratulations to Taoist friends!"


    Hearing the speech, Ji madman laughed; "If Tao Zun doesn''t get it right, I''m afraid it will take me a long time to offend you. I hope Tao Zun will forgive me."


    "It doesn''t matter. The temple of God ye and our Taoist door are originally a family. What''s more, Taoist friends are the father of little martial uncle and the guests on our Taoist door seat. Taoist friends, please follow me into the mountain!"


    Third Avenue Zun looked at Ji madman and smiled.


    Ji madman waved his hand and calmly looked at sandaozun; "Three Taoist masters, today my madman Ji came to this gate for two purposes: to find his son is big and to break through is small. I don''t know where my little boy is going? Where is he now? Is he alive or dead?"


    Hearing Ji Madman''s words, sandaozun looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Although they all know where ye Han is now, what is the current situation of Ye Han? Even they don''t know.


    "Since Taoist friends have found Tiandao mountain in person, it''s unreasonable for us to hide it again. However, little martial uncle is not in Tiandao mountain. If Taoist friends really want to know whether little martial uncle is safe or not, they can go to Qianye building to ask."


    "Thousand night Tower!" a flash of light flashed in madman Ji''s eyes. Soon he turned and left smartly; "Thank you for telling me!"


    The voice fell, and Ji madman had disappeared into the mountain clouds.


    "The spirit of crazy Ling, the soul of the sky, the biological father of little martial uncle, is also an extraordinary person!" sandaozun slowly looked at each other. There is no enemy in the world under the giants of father and son!


    "Qianye building, these guys are not easy to provoke!"


    At the foot of Tiandao mountain, Ji madman narrowed his eyes. Then he looked at his four disciples, grinned and said to himself; "But for the sake of this bastard, even if you risk your life, why not poke a hole in this day? It''s just a thousand night Tower!"


    After talking, madman Ji disappeared and walked in the direction of sword city.


    At the entrance of Qianye Tower Branch of sword City, Ji madman with four disciples came slowly with a heavy sword on his back. Looking at the ancient tower in front of him, Ji Madman''s mouth grinned and an amazing breath rushed out of him in an instant, surrounding the whole tower.


    In Ji Madman''s view, it''s better for him to directly force out the high-rise of Qianye building rather than let the people at the bottom inform them layer by layer.


    In an instant, when the strong breath shrouded the tower, it immediately alerted the strong in the Qianye tower, and even many people in the sword city were alerted by the breath.


    After all, the power of the realm of the holy wheel emperor is not often seen!


    "Who is it?" all eyes looked at the direction of Qianye building and galloped away.


    At the same time, the alarmed Qianye tower strongmen also went out one after another. They appeared in front of the tower like ghosts and looked at the man carrying a heavy sword.


    "Ye temple, four disciples!"


    Qianye tower''s eyes were finally attracted by the four disciples. As the first intelligence building in the world, Qianye tower naturally knows more about the four disciples in Ye temple.


    "It''s the four disciples of Ye temple. Who is the strong one carrying the heavy sword?" many people came around the Qianye tower.


    "But friends come from the leaf temple?" the strong man of Qianye building looked at madman Ji and asked cautiously.


    Ji madman narrowed his eyes, smiled and nodded.


    Seeing this, the strong man of Qianye tower continued to ask; "Well, what''s the matter with my friends coming to my Qianye building?"


    Ji madman grinned; "My rabbit is lost, so come to Qianye building and look for it. By the way, my rabbit''s name is Ye Han!"

 Chapter 3213

    In front of the tower, Ji Kuang''s seven people narrowed their eyes and opened their mouth with a smile, looking at the group of Qianye tower strongmen who appeared in front of him.


    However, after hearing Ji Madman''s words, there was a look of surprise in the eyes of the powers of Qianye building. The man in front of him was actually the father of Ye Han!


    "Is this man the father of King Ye Han? However, Wang Mingzhen has been around the world for a long time. I haven''t heard that he has a father in the realm of holy wheel emperor, and this man seems to have never appeared among the strong people in the world?"


    "It''s true that he is a stranger. There is no one in the world who is not famous in the God devil continent, but this person has not seen him. However, this person comes with four disciples. There is no doubt about his identity."


    "Yes, and who in the world dares to pretend to be the father of the king of man? That''s a matter of breaking ground on the head of Taisui and looking for death!"


    People around Qianye building looked at madman Ji carrying a heavy sword and talked about it one after another.


    The powers of Qianye tower looked at each other and saw a strong man come forward and say; "I''m looking for a king in Qianye tower. I''m afraid I''ve come to the wrong place."


    Hearing the speech, madman Ji grinned; "There''s nothing wrong. I just had a fight with Taoist Zun, so I don''t want to do it now, so you''d better tell the truth, so that the faces of Ye temple and Qianye tower will be ugly."


    With these words, a sharp color appeared on madman Ji''s smiling face, which was mixed with a strong sense of war. On his heavy sword, there was a strong sense of sword!


    Feeling this, the eyes of the cultivators around the Qianye building were frozen. Does this person still want to do it in the Qianye building?


    The strong men of Qianye tower squinted at madman Ji and the four disciples behind him. Madman Ji may not be afraid, but no one in the world is afraid of the power of the four disciples except giants.


    "Hehe, slow down. The father of the king of man is coming. I welcome you to the thousand night tower. Everyone, take guests into the world!"


    At this time, a light laughter passed down from the top of the tower so that everyone could hear it clearly.


    Ji madman looked up at the top of the tower. At this moment, he could feel a strong breath in the building under the cloud. In the dark, he had a pair of eyes watching him.


    "Friend, please!"


    The strong of Qianye tower make way.


    Seeing this, Ji madman arched his hand; "Thank you!"


    The ice world is the foundation of the thousand night tower. Countless strong people of the thousand night tower gather here. It is a mystery to the world how strong the thousand night tower is to survive and practice in this cold world.


    Madman Ji entered the ice world, and the four disciples still followed him. Looking at the world full of glaciers, madman Ji''s eyes gradually became cautious from surprise, because in this ice world, he felt a lot of strong breath!


    "My friend, if you go further, you will find the forbidden area of Qianye tower, the extremely cold place. The human king is in the extremely cold place, and all the masters are there." the strong man of Qianye tower who led Ji madman smiled and said, this man is the top of the Holy wheel emperor!


    At present, ye Han has passed the crisis, and madman Ji came to the door in person. Naturally, Qianye building will no longer hide anything. If ye Han still hasn''t passed the crisis, he will be occupied by foreign demons at any time.


    Then, qianyelou will never let go. After all, once the foreign devil really occupied Ye Han''s body, the major giants can only work together to destroy Ye Han. After all, ye Han was no longer Ye Han at that time, but the foreign devil.


    Of course, this kind of thing cannot be known by the leaf temple. Once the leaf Temple knows this thing, with the strength of the leaf temple, it will send troops and point to the thousand night tower. At that time, an extremely terrible civil war will break out in the Divine Land!


    This is also the reason why the thousand night tower has not responded to the leaf temple. Before ye Han completely gets out of the crisis, he must hide it from the leaf temple. Once the leaf Temple knows that ye Han died in the ice world and was destroyed by giants, with Ye Han''s prestige and charm in the leaf temple, it will be the army of millions of strong people pointing at the thousand night tower.


    Hearing the speech, Ji madman looked at the world in his sight. When he arrived here, he could feel the temperature between heaven and earth, which had become extremely cold. Even the strong in his realm felt a touch of bone chilling.


    Then, not long after that, madman Ji felt a wave of amazing power, spreading towards him.


    "Stop!"


    At dusk, figures appeared in front of madman Ji and the strong man of Qianye building.


    Those who come are the Yan Emperor, the famine emperor, the heaven emperor, the Holy Spirit ancestor, the most holy demon family, and the five masters.


    Seeing here, Ji Madman''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. The existence of these giants gathered in this small world. What happened here?


    "Masters, this is the father of the king of man. He is here to find a king!" said the strong man of Qianye tower.


    Hearing the speech, all the giants took a look at madman Ji.


    "Madman Ji, I''ve seen your masters!" madman Ji still opened his mouth calmly, although his heart shook.


    Seeing this, the father of the Holy Spirit smiled; "Don''t worry, the boy is fine, but you should stay here for a long time. I''m afraid he will surpass you long after he comes out."


    "Master, I don''t know what happened to that boy?" Ji madman said with a sword eyebrow.


    Said the father of the Holy Spirit; "The soul power of the foreign devil has just entered his body, but now he has begun to eat the soul power of the foreign devil. Once he eats all the soul power of the foreign devil, he will definitely reach a detached state!"


    Hearing the speech, madman Ji opened his mouth and said; "I want to see that boy!"


    "You want to see, we want to see again. Go back, don''t worry!"


    At this time, walking behind the five giants, ye Han has begun to eat the soul power of foreign demons. The seal of the five giants has little effect on helping Ye Han, but even so, they should prevent emergencies here.


    "I''ve come thousands of miles away, and the master wants to send me like this?" a cold feeling hung on madman Ji''s face; "Generally, let me meet the boy and say a few words?"


    "Why, are you questioning Ben Hou''s words?" the face of immortal ice said with terrible coldness all the year round; "To keep him safe is to say nine things. Go away!"


    The stiff color on Ji Madman''s face appeared, and the other five giants looked at this scene as if they didn''t see it.


    "Why, don''t you roll, do you want to live in my cold ice world?" looking at the indifferent madman Ji, he said indifferently again after he didn''t die.


    "Well, I won''t question the master''s words, but..." Ji looked at the ice cold and beautiful immortal ice, grinned and said; "But I never know how to write. I rely on these legs to walk around the world, so I can''t roll!"

 Chapter 3214

    Madman Ji smiled as if he didn''t get angry. After looking at the immortal ice in front of him, madman Ji won''t question the words of these masters, but in the face of such a domineering immortal ice, madman Ji, who is also domineering, won''t bow his head so much even if he can''t beat each other.


    Anyway, he is also the father of the king of man. He can''t lose face to that boy!


    "Hum, I don''t care whether you go or roll, leave the ice world immediately. You want a son and give him back to you after Japan. Now you can go!" said the immortal ice coldly.


    Seeing this, the father of the Holy Spirit coughed and said to madman Ji; "Come back, I''m waiting here, and the Taoist ancestor is here to keep the boy safe."


    Ji madman smiled and nodded. Then when he was ready to leave, he suddenly looked at the immortal ice and grinned; "If I want a son, you will give it back to me, but if I want a grandson, I don''t know whether you will give it or not?"


    With these words, madman Ji immediately left with a laugh.


    Seeing this scene, other masters immediately looked at each other. This guy is worthy of being the boy''s father. This character is engraved in a mold. Even the immortal ice dare to laugh.


    But give him a grandson after the immortal ice. Does Ye Han have the ability to take the immortal ice?


    The cold on the face of the immortal ice is strong, grandson


    "Landlord!" the strong man of Qianye building walked to the side behind the immortal ice and said; "There is news from the city of destiny."


    After hearing the speech, the immortal ice took a deep breath and said; "The city of destiny, is it that the movement of those aliens has become more and more serious?"


    The strong man of Qianye tower nodded and said; "There has been more and more foreign movements in the city of destiny. It has broken through the defense line of our thousand night tower twice in a row. If this goes on, the power loss of our thousand night tower in the city of destiny will be greater and greater."


    Hearing this, the five masters, such as Yantian emperor, frowned. There are many foreign races living in the city of destiny. Although their strength is not strong, the city of destiny has the power of cultivation and age prohibition. Only under the holy emperor can enter the city of destiny. Under this prohibition, these foreign races that seem not strong are for practitioners below the holy emperor, It''s also quite scary.


    "It seems that it''s time to eliminate this danger!" said the immortal''s face; "At present, the crisis of foreign demons has been lifted. What do you think of the aliens living in the city of destiny?"


    The Heavenly Emperor said; "On this issue, the masters of all ethnic groups had discussed to get rid of the foreign demons first, and then clean up the alien groups in the city of destiny. Since the crisis of the foreign demons is relieved, we should mobilize all ethnic groups to send forces to enter the city of destiny and completely wipe this alien group from the city of destiny!"


    "Holy, what''s your opinion?" asked the immortal looking at the holy.


    Smelling the speech, the most holy skin said with a smile; "Now that you have made a decision, my demon clan will certainly not object."


    "So good!" said the immortal ice; "At present, in this extremely cold place, there are Daozu, ancient Buddha, Xi Tiandi and the living Buddha from hell. There should be no problem. In that case, contact the gods and demons, and use our power to jointly command the world. The holy emperor will enter the city of destiny and get rid of the alien race!"


    The giants nodded slowly, and then left the ice world one after another, and began to order the gods and demons to enter the city of destiny again under the holy emperor to kill the alien!


    Soon, the giants of the gods and Demons also got the news.


    "It seems that the boy in the ice world has overcome this difficulty by entering the city of destiny to eradicate the alien race!" the protoss, Hao Tianshen emperor, narrowed his eyes and looked at the cloud shrouded sky.


    "If the boy hadn''t been through the difficulties, these people wouldn''t have appeared. The boy has a lot of weight in their hearts!" said the God of heaven; "At present, in order to solve the foreign devil crisis, enter the city of destiny and eradicate the foreign race, the human race and the middle God domain will move, and even the demon race will act. It seems that our Protoss will send people to enter the city of destiny again."


    "When I entered the city of destiny, my Protoss was led by the first emperor. Now I enter the city of destiny again. Can anyone of my Protoss be the important task below the emperor?" Taiyi said.


    "Let Lingzhu go. She is the only one among the newly rising geniuses of our Protoss!" Hao Tianshen said faintly.


    Taiyi Lingzhu!


    A smile appeared in the eyes of Taiyi God Emperor.


    "Tianmo Zun, the ice world has come to an end. At present, all ethnic groups are about to join hands to send troops into the city of destiny again. What do you think of my demon clan?" the earth demon Zun looks at Tianmo Zun.


    "If we don''t move, will we not be isolated by people all over the world? At present, the four races have entered the ''honeymoon period''. Since other races haven''t broken this balance, our demon clan can''t either." Tianmo Zun said faintly; "What''s more, I also want to know what''s the gate of the world at present? Moreover, the opportunity in the city of destiny may not have been looted by the last group of people. Let the magic boy go. I hope he won''t disappoint me!"


    Magic boy!


    The earth devil''s eyes flashed a light, which was evaluated by the two of them as an evil genius comparable to Wang Chuyi and the ninth day of the demon family in the future!


    At present, almost all the geniuses of Ye Han and others at that time have entered a higher level. They have closed their doors one after another. The last "old man" has gradually retired. Naturally, a new generation of geniuses will be born like Ye Han and others!


    "Thousand night tower, ice world!"


    In the leaf temple, now here, the high-level leaders of the leaf temple have known the news of Ye Han, and madman Ji has sent back the news of Ye Han in the ice world of the thousand night building.


    "Since the masters are also in the ice world of Qianye tower, and there are Daozu and Xi Tiandi, I don''t think anything will happen to the hall Lord." Xingli Shengdi pondered and said; "Vice Temple Lord, at present, the major masters join hands to order the world to enter the city of destiny and get rid of the foreign race. I don''t know what our leaf temple should do?"


    "It seems that Qianye tower still wants to hide!" ZHUGE Prajna sneered, looked at the people present and said; "Since the temple Lord is safe for the time being and deals with foreign nationalities, our Ye Temple naturally cannot retreat. Under the holy emperor, 200000 elite are selected to enter the city of destiny with all nationalities in the world. As for the leader, you see what to do. I just want the result."


    For a time, the whole temple of Ye moved. 200000 elite, that is 200000 holy King''s legion, which is not a small number!


    "Entering the city of destiny again, I wonder if the situation will be better this time compared with the last time? Many young talents of all nationalities who entered the city of destiny last time died!"


    On the Tianlong peak, Qin Wudao looked forward to it, but he could not enter the city of destiny in his life.


    "Grandpa Wudao, the city of fate, can I go?" Ji Qianqiu asked looking forward to Qin Wudao. Chihiro turned his big black eyes and looked at Qin Wudao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wudao chuckled; "Although you have entered the realm of the holy king, you are too young to wander the Jianghu!"


    "The thunder has come. If the young eagle doesn''t leave the nest, why will he be proud of the world in the future?" a look of dissatisfaction flashed in the little guy''s eyes!

 Chapter 3215

    If the young eagle doesn''t leave the nest, why will he be proud of heaven and earth in the future?


    Qin Wudao sighed in his heart. To be fair, the two little guys have reached the strength to go out for training, but they are too young to experience any wind and rain. Who dares to rest assured to go out for training?


    And the two little guys are the treasure in the hearts of the women on the Dragon peak that day. Who can rest assured that they will leave the leaf temple?


    "Stay at Tianlong peak, now is not the time for you to go out and wander alone!" Qin Wudao could only say so.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Qianqiu refused to accept it and said; "Grandpa enlightenment, my father was immortal when he entered the city of destiny, but now I am a holy king. Why can''t I go to the city of destiny to experience? When my father was young, he has created many legends and become famous all over the world. Why can''t I? It''s unfair!"


    "That''s it!" Ji Qianxun chuckled aside.


    Hearing this, Qin Wudao looked at the handsome young man whose height had reached his shoulder position, but his face was young and his milk hair had not retreated, and immediately said with a straight face; "Now the world is in turmoil. If you say you can''t go, you can''t go. You''re all staying at Tianlong peak!"


    After saying this, Qin Wudao snorted coldly and brushed his sleeve to leave!


    "It''s over, brother, Grandpa Wudao seems really angry!" the little girl Ji Qianxun vomited her sweet tongue.


    "What are you afraid of, as long as you don''t tell your mother and aunts." Ji Qianqiu turned her eyes and looked at Chihiro, who was already beautiful; "Girl, we''ve been here for too long. The farthest place is to play in Tianlong holy city. Do you want to go out and have a look? My father became famous when he was young. It''s well known all over the world. As my father''s eldest child, how can you and I live under the protection of their wings all the time? Let''s make some achievements all the time? At present, all practitioners under the holy emperor of the world are in the city of destiny, which can''t be ignored It''s a good chance for us to go out! "


    "But..." Chihiro looked excited, but his face also had a look of embarrassment.


    Ji Qianqiu patted her chest and said; "Don''t be afraid, there''s a brother. My mother and aunts blame me. I''m in the way!"


    "Then... OK!"


    Seeing this, Ji Qianqiu''s face suddenly turned black!


    Qin Wudao didn''t let the two little guys go out to wander and experience. Naturally, he also had his concerns. If the two little guys didn''t carry the identity of "son of Ye Han", Qin Wudao wouldn''t stop them.


    However, because of this identity, without absolute assurance, Qin Wudao will never let them leave Tianlong peak and ye temple.


    Although the battle of the four clans has stopped, there are not many people who want to deal with Ye Han. Once the two little guys go out for training and their identity is known, we can imagine what will be waiting for them?


    Holding these two little guys is tantamount to holding Ye Han''s lifeline!


    The temple of Ye is moving, and the whole continent of gods and demons is also surging. With the joint command of the major giants, thousands of forces are gathering their disciples and preparing to go to the city of destiny to eradicate foreign affairs!


    The ancient city suspended on the top of the sky is destined to be set foot again.


    And this time, bloody, will it be more violent than the last time? No one knows whether the foreign races living in the city of destiny will be eliminated? Similarly, no one knows!


    However, under this call, thousands of forces in the five divine regions have moved. Even among the scattered cultivation groups, many practitioners are rushing to the Zhongzhou wasteland in the middle divine region!


    Soon, three days later, the whole demon continent gathered a powerful force again. Compared with the last time we entered the city of destiny, this force was too powerful!


    Practitioners who enter the city of destiny are basically in the realm of the holy king. After all, this time they enter the city of destiny is to eradicate foreign races. Of course, many people want to enter the city of destiny to experience and try to find opportunities that have not been fully explored.


    On this day, countless practitioners gathered on the wasteland of Zhongzhou, and the forces of various powers in the central divine domain gathered together, and their number has reached more than 700000.


    Among them, there are 200000 Saint King''s legions in Ye temple, 300000 Saint King''s strong men in Qianye tower, and other powerful forces in the divine domain, totaling more than 200000!


    Almost all of the 700000 troops are in the holy King''s territory, and there are few practitioners in the semi holy territory!


    The leader of the Ye temple this time is Qin Huanhuan of the Qin family. At present, Qin Huanhuan is the peak of the holy king. With the power of banning demons, she will enter the realm of the holy emperor at any time. However, Qin Huanhuan, who has not entered the holy emperor for the time being, can''t be better as the leader of the Ye temple this time.


    "The protoss is coming!"


    At this time, under the distant sky, the mighty power came from under the clouds. The protoss, the 400000 army, attracted the most attention is the young girl dressed in green and refined in front of the protoss army.


    Taiyi Lingzhu, a rising genius of the protoss after the first emperor, is eighteen years old and has entered the realm of the divine king!


    With this alone, he is no weaker than the first emperor!


    "The demon clan is coming!"


    Under another sky in the wasteland, the demon army came slowly, making it as much as the Protoss.


    The leader was a young man of eighteen or nine years old. He wore a magic robe and had a pair of purple magic eyes.


    Demon demon genius, demon boy!


    In an instant, with the advent of gods and demons, more than 1.3 million troops have gathered on the wasteland, which is extremely powerful!


    "Terrans and demons are coming!"


    At this time, after the arrival of the Protoss and the demon clan, the Terran and the demon clan also came together. However, compared with the gods and demons, the strength sent by the Terran and the demon clan this time is much weaker, and the sum of the two races is only more than 300000!


    The leader of the demon family this time is also a young man. However, compared with the protoss Taiyi Lingzhu and the demon boy, the young man of the demon family has a gap in both his aura and his own strength.


    The leader of the human race is a young man from the Cang nationality. He is in his twenties and has entered the realm of the holy king!


    Looking at the scene of gathering in the wasteland, many people in heaven and earth are filled with emotion. This scene is so similar to that of the gods and demons of the mainland entering the city of destiny a few years ago!


    At the top of the sky, the giants stood looking down at the scene over the wasteland.


    "It''s all here!" the immortal ice looked at the other masters, and the masters nodded silently.


    Said after the immortal ice; "Then let''s go and enter the city of destiny. The people in our thousand night tower will meet us. At that time, all ethnic groups will work together to wipe out the aliens!"


    "Into the city!"


    In an instant, as these two words spread all over the wasteland, the armies of all nationalities who had come here, like a torrent, went one after another towards the ancient city gate.


    However, what no one found was that among the strong armies in the Middle Kingdom, there were already two insignificant little guys mixed in!

 Chapter 3216

    Of course, although more than one million armies of all ethnic groups in the divine and demon mainland United to enter the city of destiny this time, people with a clear eye know that no matter the forces in the middle divine domain or the four races in the other four divine domains, they have not done their best, and there are reservations between the two sides.


    However, the purpose of entering the city of destiny is to eradicate foreign races. More than one million troops are enough!


    After all, the nine upper races that exist in the city of destiny add up to more than 300000. Even if these foreign races are very powerful, I''m afraid they can''t resist the more than 1 million terrorist forces of the God demon mainland.


    Moreover, all the kings of the nine upper races living in the nine main cities of the city of destiny were killed by Ye Han. Without these powerful existence, it is not difficult to destroy the nine upper races in the nine main cities!


    "The forces of all ethnic groups have entered the city. Now, we can only wait for good news!"


    The masters looked at the ancient city over the wasteland and spread with a cold and sharp face. There should be no foreign races in the God devil continent at any time. The crisis of foreign demons has been lifted, and the rest is only the foreign races living in the city of destiny!


    Now do not eliminate the extraterritorial aliens in the city of destiny. Once the extraterritorial catastrophe comes in the future, the extraterritorial aliens living in the city of destiny will invade the God devil continent.


    The city of destiny, along with the powerful armies of thousands of forces in the God and devil continent, has entered here one by one. In this desolate and ancient land, someone has been waiting for the arrival of the powerful armies of all forces!


    And they, of course, have long entered the thousand night tower of the city of destiny!


    "This is the legendary city of destiny!"


    Over the barren and ancient land, the human shadow is like a sea, vast and mighty, and more than one million troops gather together. The smell is extremely powerful.


    Among the more than 1 million troops who have entered the city of destiny, some people have entered the city of destiny for the last time, but have not yet broken through the realm of holy emperor, divine emperor, demon emperor and demon God. They enter again. Naturally, they also want to look for it again in the city of destiny and try whether they can find opportunities that have not been found.


    Of course, most of them are newcomers who enter the city of destiny for the first time. They naturally have too much curiosity and longing for this mysterious and legendary city of destiny!


    "Although the twelve areas of the city of destiny have been unified, it is not absolutely safe. Remember, our purpose this time is to eliminate foreign races. Other things have nothing to do with us. Let others fight for what they want, which has nothing to do with us, okay?"


    Qin Huanhuan is now in her twenties. Compared with the kind of charming when ye Han first met her, she has matured too much over the years, and there is a sense of maturity and steadiness in her words.


    As a person who has entered the city of destiny, Qin Huanhuan undoubtedly has a great say here.


    Hearing Qin Huanhuan''s words, the disciples of the leaf Temple nodded one after another. The ancient inheritance of the leaf temple is more than any force in the world. With these inheritance as the foundation, the disciples of the leaf Temple don''t have to fight for anything in the city of destiny.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the city of destiny is a place of right and wrong. There are not only powerful aliens, but also many unimaginable dangers. It also seals some terrible strongmen of aliens. Now we come here. I hope we all focus on destroying aliens!"


    At this time, on this desolate void, the people of Qianye tower came slowly, making the eyes of heaven and earth look at them.


    "Thousand night Tower!" the magic boy''s purple magic eyes twinkled and looked at the young man in his sight.


    The young strong man of Qianye tower smiled; "My name is yellow crane. I have been in the city of destiny for some time. Now that you have entered the city of destiny, come with me. If you want to destroy the alien race, you must first guard the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors!"


    "Hum, do you mean that those who enter the city of destiny should obey your orders?" the magic boy smiled coldly, and his youth was flying.


    "No, I don''t have the ability to command the world''s powers against foreign nationalities. The masters have high hopes for us. We should unite and discuss the plan to destroy foreign nationalities. Please follow me. Foreign nationalities here have never given up the idea of entering the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors!"


    After that, the Yellow Crane smiled and turned to leave, followed by the 300000 night tower army.


    "Let''s go for a while. It''s our turn to clean up the unfinished business of these aliens and the previous geniuses!" the demon boy led the demon army roaring away.


    "Let''s go too, be careful!" Taiyi Lingzhu followed with a smile and the Protoss.


    In an instant, all the forces in the five God regions went to the place where the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors were located!


    "Brother, don''t look, people are far away!" behind the crowd, two teenagers in black hoods and robes hurried on without delay. Among them, the delicate looking girl with a beautiful embryo turned her mouth and said disdainfully to the teenager beside her; "He is the most powerful genius in the new generation of the Protoss. It is said that he is still a princess of the Taiyi family. He has a thorn. Don''t accidentally stab yourself."


    The handsome young man stared and said; "What about the princess? Don''t you still have one nose and two eyes? Don''t you still have to eat, drink and Lazar? If you peel off that layer of bright identity, you''re not like us. Besides, your brother is still the son of the king of man and the Lord of the temple of Ye. What''s worse than that woman!"


    "Well, well, I know you''re powerful. Let''s go, but we can''t be found by sister Huanhuan."


    "Hum, you girl said a useful word. We really guard against sister Huanhuan. She found out and we will be sent back!"


    At the same time, on the Tianlong peak at this time, the women had been a little flustered, because the Ye temple had been searched all over. Even if the whole Tianlong holy city had been searched, they still couldn''t find the two little guys.


    At present, all the women have joined hands to put pressure on Zhuge Prajna and have found Zhuge Prajna. This is the first time!


    "Deputy Temple Lord, I''ve searched all over, but I haven''t!"


    All the high-level leaders of the Ye Temple moved and searched the whole Tianlong holy city.


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna''s eyebrows coagulated. She rubbed her forehead. The women joined hands to put pressure on her. Zhuge Prajna wouldn''t mind. What worries Zhuge Prajna is that once Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun fall into the hands of the three demons, gods and demons, it will be a very thorny thing for the whole Ye temple.


    "Deputy hall Lord, why don''t you let Qianye tower help you? With their ability, they should be able to find the little hall Lord!" Xingli holy emperor said.


    "No, this matter should not be publicized!" ZHUGE Prajna flatly waved down.


    "Don''t look for it. If I guess correctly, the two little guys are afraid to have entered the city of destiny!" at this time, Qin Wudao slowly appeared in the hall. He sighed and let the two little guys slip away.


    When the two little guys wanted to leave the temple of God ye and go out alone, Qin Wudao knew what the two little guys thought, but what Qin Wudao didn''t expect was that the two little guys who had always obeyed his grandfather would secretly run out and let people find out until now.


    "What, the city of fate!" the Youth League looked shocked, and they knew the place best!

 Chapter 3217

    In the temple of the leaf God, Zhuge seven prajnas suddenly got up and said; "Contact Qin Huanhuan and ask her to find the two little guys who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and send them back to the leaf temple!"


    "Yes, deputy Temple Lord!" the star left the holy emperor and retreated.


    "Vice hall leader, the city of destiny is extraordinary. At present, all forces are working together to deal with aliens. Why don''t I let the dragon team go and bring them back immediately once I find the trace of the little hall leader?" Ji Botian said.


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna said; "Well, let Qin Huanhuan assist and help the dragon team take them back to the leaf Temple safely."


    "No, since they are determined to go out alone, they can stop it once, but they can''t stop it a second time. What''s more, as the leader of the little Hall of Ye temple, they shouldn''t have been living in a stable environment. They have to learn what they should bear and bear."


    At this time, outside the hall, a leaf in plain clothes came in.


    Seeing this, Zhuge Prajna didn''t speak. Although she also had this idea, ye Han didn''t speak, and the women didn''t speak. Zhuge Prajna was really hard to make such a decision.


    "Break the sky, let the dragon team find them and follow them secretly. I don''t expect them not to be hurt. They are young and frivolous. It''s always useful for them to have some pain. However, remember, they can bleed and get hurt, but they can''t lose their lives. Even if the Dragon Team dies, they have to have a breath!"


    Ye Qing looked directly at Ji Po Tian. In peace, with a touch of determination, he said.


    "OK, don''t worry, the dragon team will complete the mission after the last drop of blood!" Ji Botian said and turned back.


    "Don''t worry, sisters, I''ll say it!" ye despised Zhuge Prajna and also turned away from the hall. Since things have come to this step, it''s better to comply with its development. The young eagle has always lived under the protection of the eagle. How can they fly in the sky? They will leave the nest one day, so that they can shoulder the heavy responsibility in the future!


    "As the future of the leaf temple, it really should be cultivated as soon as possible!" ZHUGE Prajna whispered in his heart. At present, the dragon team has gone to the city of destiny to secretly protect, and the 200000 holy King''s legion of the leaf temple, which is enough to protect the two little guys.


    For all this, the two little guys who secretly ran out of the leaf temple and entered the city of destiny did not know.


    Ice world, under the extreme cold.


    Ye Han sat cross legged in this cage. Now for him, it can not be said to be a cage, but a treasure land, a place where he can devour the soul power of foreign demons without worrying about his escape.


    After all, once the foreign devil really breaks away from ye Han''s body, how can he be the opponent of the giants with his soul?


    After these days of cultivation, ye Han has consolidated his strength in the early realm of holy Lundi. He doesn''t have to worry about any counterattack brought by swallowing the soul power of the God on qianya. The soul power of the God on qianya has been completely refined into his own power by Ye Han.


    Moreover, the witch power extracted in the process of swallowing the soul power of the God on qianya also makes the witch power in Ye Han''s body become more and more powerful. In the soul memory of the God on qianya, ye Han''s Witch power intensity has reached the level of quadruple witch power.


    After consolidating the strength of his early realm of Shenglun emperor, ye Han once again focused on the God on qianya who was trying to resist the power of ancient gods and demons. Now for ye Han, the soul power of the God on qianya is the source of his progress.


    "God on qianya, it''s useless to resist. Now, I have to thank you for bringing this lifelong cultivation. Give me everything you have!"


    Ye Han''s voice was cold, and his white soul power rushed towards the soul power of the God on qianya, frantically biting the soul power of the God on qianya and swallowing it.


    "Mole ants, the God will kill you all when he gets out of trouble!" the God on qianya roared.


    "Hum, devil, I''ve heard too much about threats in my life, but in the end, all the people who threatened me died. Now, you''re no exception!"


    After swallowing some of the soul power of the God on qianya again, ye Han was not eager for success. For the soul power of the God on qianya, a little makes a lot. It is absolutely difficult to be fat in one bite, and now the God on qianya still has a lot of resistance.


    After all, ye Han has not swallowed up even one-third of the soul power of the God on qianya so far.


    The more soul power that devours the gods on qianya, ye Han knows more about the secrets of the previous era while improving his own strength.


    However, ye Han has just entered the early stage of emperor Shenglun. Even if there is a "cultivation resource" of the God on qianya, it will take time for ye han to go further.


    Time passed slowly. Every time ye Han swallowed the soul power of the God on qianya, he would refine it for his own use. In this cycle, it was like dripping water into a container. As long as time came, the container would always be filled.


    The city of fate, the place where the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors exist!


    Here, as the forces of all ethnic groups have entered the city of destiny, the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors have been defended by layers of powerful forces.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors must not be occupied by foreigners. All along, foreigners living in the city of destiny want to enter the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors and help foreigners in another world open the door of the world together. After my Qianye building entered here, foreigners have successively broken through several lines of defense of my Qianye building. Now you are united. I propose that some people guard the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors The other part is to encircle and suppress foreign races. I don''t know what you think of this proposal? "


    The Yellow Crane looked at the leaders of all ethnic groups and forces.


    "Even to deal with aliens, let''s see if these guys are worthy of our caution?" the evil boy smiled with a pair of purple eyes, which was very uncomfortable.


    Hearing the speech, the Yellow Crane wanted to speak again. The strong man at the peak of the holy king of the thousand night tower came quickly and said to him; "The alien is coming again, breaking through our last line of defense!"


    Hearing this, the Yellow Crane got up at dusk. At this moment, his ferocity made the rebellious Devil boy flash a look of prudence in his eyes.


    "You want to see an alien, here''s the opportunity!"


    Hundreds of miles away from the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors, more than 200000 foreign armies, like wild beasts, come with towering killing forces and are fighting against the strong of the Qianye tower.


    Before that, Qianye tower had sent 200000 troops into the city of destiny, but after a continuous war with other races, Qianye tower had only 120000 elite forces left.


    "Alien!"


    At this moment, the strength of all ethnic groups came from the distant void like a dark cloud, carrying a towering breath to the battlefield.


    "It''s the king of the nine superior families. They did it themselves!" a dignified color flashed in the Yellow Crane''s fierce eyes.


    "King of the nine superior families, I''ll meet them first!" the demon boy was terrified. He looked at a giant five meters tall in the battlefield. He plundered away, and a pair of magic fists fell on the giant like a mountain.


    Boom!


    The terrible impact spread and killed many people in an instant. However, under this punch, the magic boy immediately flew out, his face very pale!


    "This is the strength of the king of the nine upper families!" Tai Yi Lingzhu shook his face.


    "Compared with the last king of the nine shangzu, they are too far away!" Qin Huanhuan opened with disdain on his face.


    Hearing the speech, Taiyi Lingzhu and others were shocked. Such a powerful existence was far from the last king of the nine upper families. Then, how terrible his strength was when he killed Ye Han, the king of the nine upper families alone!

 Chapter 3218

    Looking at the nine invincible figures in the battlefield, many people in Shenmo mainland were shocked. That was the king of the nine upper families!


    The new king of the nine superior families is so terrible that one punch is to shake back the strong ones such as the magic boy. I''m afraid that such strength is more terrible than the strong ones at the peak of the holy king, and has been infinitely close to the holy emperor!


    However, such a terrible king of the nine upper families is weaker than the last king of the nine upper families. How powerful is the last king of the nine upper families? Ye Han, who killed the king of the nine upper families alone in the city of destiny, was how terrible he was at that time!


    "Even though the last genius was extremely powerful, how could I be afraid to chase and kill the Devil boy!" the Devil boy drank, and his purple eyes looked terrible.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, no matter how powerful the new king of the nine superior families is, we are here to destroy these alien families. Now our God demon mainland has more than one million troops in the city of destiny. Even if the king of the nine superior families is strong, we will die and kill!"


    In an instant, the terrible force of entering the city of destiny poured into the battlefield.


    There are only 200000 foreign armies. Even if they are very strong, they can''t be stopped by the 200000 foreign armies under the advantage of human sea tactics. Even if the new king of the nine upper races, they will die!


    "At the beginning, in this city of destiny, my father killed the last king of the nine shangzu alone. What a magnificent father was at that time!" Ji Qianqiu flashed a look of longing and pursuit in his eyes behind the army.


    His father can leave countless legends in this world for people to look up to. How can he be poor as his son?


    At this moment, the little boy''s heart has ignited a strong Chasing heart, and the person he wants to chase is his own father!


    Millions of troops took part in the war, and the overwhelming shadow of people was like locusts. The collision of forces all over the sky occupied the world like a rainstorm. 200000 foreign armies were soon suppressed by millions of troops in the God demon mainland.


    Relying on the advantage of the number of people, although the 200000 foreign army is strong, it is still invincible. Even the new king of the nine upper races is full of danger.


    As the favorite son of heaven who entered the city of destiny last time, Qin Huanhuan fought alone as an alien king. The battle between the two is very fierce. Qin Huanhuan, who can enter the realm of the holy emperor at any time, has the inheritance of ancient martial arts. Her combat effectiveness can be said to be the most powerful person among these millions of troops at present.


    Even if the two evil geniuses, Taiyi Lingzhu of the Protoss and the demon boy of the demon family, can''t compare with Qin Huanhuan for the time being.


    Only the Yellow Crane of Qianye tower can catch up with Qin Huanhuan some distance!


    However, in this battlefield, not many people noticed that at the edge of the battlefield, the two teenagers were armed with swords and had extraordinary combat effectiveness. All foreign strongmen close to them were killed by them.


    Even the older generation of strong people who have been immersed in kendo for hundreds of years can''t compare with their exquisite swordsmanship. Although these low-level foreign strong people are not as strong as foreign kings, they are too strong for ordinary holy King strong people, and these two teenagers can still kill them. It can be seen that their combat effectiveness is by no means comparable to those who are new to the holy king.


    Even if the middle level holy King meets them, he will fall!


    Naturally, they are Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun. Although they have just entered the realm of the holy king, their combat power is enough to fight the middle-level peak holy king!


    "Despicable gods and demons, bully more and bully less, withdraw!"


    The king of the nine upper races was shocked. In the face of this force, more than one million terrible armies have only the right to run for their lives. If they continue to fight, the alien armies will definitely be wiped out!


    In an instant, with the order of the alien king to retreat, the alien army immediately fled like a tide. In less than ten minutes, 200000 alien troops have lost 50000 or 60000 people!


    Even the kings of the nine upper families were seriously injured.


    "Don''t chase the poor!"


    The Yellow Crane opens his mouth and sounds like a loud bell. At present, the mainland side of the gods and Demons occupies an absolute advantage. There is no hurry to destroy the foreign race. The most important thing is to protect the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors. Once the strong foreign race takes the opportunity to enter the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors, it will be a very terrible thing!


    "Yellow crane, what do you mean? Do you really want us to obey your orders?" in the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors, more than a million troops from the demon continent returned here. The demon boy looked at the yellow crane. His purple demon boy''s eyes glittered with infinite ferocity. Just now he was shocked back by the king of an alien family. He hasn''t completely vented his evil spirit.


    Said the Yellow Crane; "Don''t be impatient, Devil boy. It''s important to encircle and suppress the alien race, but the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors is more important. You should know that entering the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors is equivalent to entering the temple of destiny, and entering the temple of destiny is equivalent to contacting the door of the world. Once the alien race enters there, the consequences are very serious. I''m still the first proposal to leave some people to guard the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors to prevent it The alien race took the opportunity to enter it, and the remaining people united to encircle and suppress the nine upper races. Do you agree? "


    Smelling the speech, Taiyi Lingzhu and the demon boy didn''t speak. The demon family boy looked at the scene calmly.


    "I agree!" in this calm, Qin Huanhuan said faintly.


    Seeing this, the leaders of the demon, God and demon families all saw Qin Huanhuan. They saw the horror of this woman with their own eyes in the war just now. The other party may be the most powerful among the millions of troops entering the city of destiny this time.


    "I agree too!" after Qin Huanhuan opened his mouth, the young man from Cang also nodded.


    "Hehe, then, who of us will stay to guard the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors?" the demon boy smiled, and his purple magic eyes looked at the people present.


    "If everyone has no opinion, my demon clan is willing to take over this'' hard job ''." the demon clan boy smiled and said.


    "You..." the Devil boy sneered; "This job can''t be done by your demon clan."


    Hearing the speech, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the demon family youth.


    "Since you are afraid, you might as well give it to me," said the yellow crane; "Our thousand night tower has sent 200000 troops into the city of destiny to guard the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors before this. However, after many wars with other nationalities, our 200000 troops have suffered heavy losses, leaving only more than 100000 troops. You shouldn''t have any worries about handing over here to them?"


    Hearing the Yellow Crane''s words, the demon boy did not object. He guarded the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors. Whether it was the human race, the demon race, or the demon race and the divine race, the leaders of the four races would not agree.


    "This method is feasible." Taiyi Lingzhu said slowly; "Now our demon continent has millions of troops in the city of destiny. Next, surround and suppress the nine upper races. Do you have any good strategies?"


    Said the Yellow Crane; "I also stayed in the city of destiny for a period of time. At present, my God demon mainland has millions of troops in the city of destiny. It''s not difficult to encircle and suppress the nine shangzu. However, if you want to kill them all, you must hit them with one blow, so that they have no chance to breathe. Therefore, I propose to divide the troops into nine routes and reach the nine main cities at the same time, and be fast. After all, the nine shangzu now know Our forces must act before they are fully deployed. "

 Chapter 3219

    The soldiers are divided into nine ways!


    The leaders of all ethnic groups have not raised any objection to the plan proposed by Qiyu Huanghe. According to the current situation, the only way to drive out all the foreign races and eliminate the roots is to flatten the nine main cities so that the nine upper races have no chance to turn over.


    And this action should be fast. Attack at the speed of thunder and start before the alien deployment is completed.


    After all, at present, there is more than a thousand night tower in the city of destiny. The whole demon continent has gathered millions of troops here. In the face of this terrible force, the nine upper families will plan new countermeasures!


    Soon, the nine powerful forces started from the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors. About 1.5 million troops were divided into nine routes, each with more than 150000 people. These nine forces rushed to the nine main cities!


    With the strength of these nine forces, it is not a difficult thing to crush the nine main cities!


    The nine main cities are controlled by the nine upper races. In each main city, there are tens of thousands of strong foreigners. Qin Huanhuan, who once entered the city of destiny, already knows that Qin Huanhuan is leading the disciples of Ye temple to the main city where the dark clan is located.


    "Miss Huanhuan, there is news from the temple. The two Shaodian masters have sneaked into the city of destiny!"


    On the way to the main city where the dark family is located, the news from the Ye temple has arrived.


    Hearing the news, Qin Huanhuan''s eyes shook; "What, those two little guys have entered the city of destiny!"


    "It should be. The Deputy Temple Lord has ordered us to protect the two Shaodian lords without intervention, but we must ensure their life and death. In addition, the dragon team has now entered the city of destiny. Once we find the two Shaodian lords, the dragon team will protect them secretly."


    "No intervention..." Qin Huanhuan''s eyes twinkled and said; "Keep it quiet and try to contact the dragon team. If you have any news about the two little guys, let me know immediately."


    "Yes, Miss Huanhuan, but the deputy hall leader made such a decision. It seems that he is determined to train the two young hall leaders. He is just training in the city of destiny. It''s not fun!"


    Qin Huanhuan didn''t speak, but she knew very well that even if Zhuge Prajna wanted to make such a decision, she wouldn''t do so. Only Ye Han and the women living on Tianlong peak could make such a decision.


    "As his descendants, I hope these two small families can have amazing performance!" Qin Huanhuan whispered in his heart and continued to lead the disciples of Ye Temple towards the dark family.


    At present, in the nine directions of the city of destiny, nine forces are surging, all of them rush to the position of the nine main cities, and the war to eliminate foreign races has begun!


    At this moment, the new king of the nine shangzu is gathering in Shengyu city. Their faces are extremely ugly. Originally, the nine shangzu wanted to break through the defense of Qianye tower and enter the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors this time to help people in Jiuli world open the door of the world.


    However, what the king of the nine upper families didn''t expect was that such a powerful force came into the demon mainland. More than one million troops could destroy their nine upper families!


    "The gods and demons have sent such a powerful force. It is impossible for our nine upper families to enter the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors and open the door to the world!" the Immortal King sighed in his heart. Today, he fought with the gods and Demons mainland, which completely destroyed their hopes.


    Said King futu; "Ladies and gentlemen, what we should consider now is how to deal with the terrible power of the demon family. As for the gate of the world, we have tried our best. At present, the demon family has sent more than one million terrible forces into the city of destiny. Their purpose is definitely to destroy us. What should we do now?"


    Hearing the speech, several other kings of different races were silent. Facing the powerful power of the demon family, they had only one way to die, but where could they escape in the city of destiny? Even if you escape, you can only escape for a while!


    Unless we open the door of the world and let the strong of Jiuli world enter the God and devil mainland, the nine upper races living in the city of destiny will have a glimmer of vitality.


    However, if you want to open the door of the world, you can only break through the defense line of millions of troops in the God devil continent. However, it is also as difficult as heaven!


    At this time, when the king of the nine upper families was discussing countermeasures, the strong of different races hurried to come.


    "Kings, the gods and demons have moved, and the soldiers are divided into nine routes. They are coming towards the nine main cities. At present, the evil spirits and the Hades have been attacked by the gods and demons, and they will come to our Shengyu city soon!"


    Upon hearing this, the kings of the nine upper families gathered in Shengyu City shook one after another and suddenly got up.


    "Damn the demon family, they came so fast. It seems that we have no way back. We can only fight to the death with the demon family!" snapped the evil king.


    The Immortal King said coldly; "Fight to the death and fight with millions of gods and demons with our strength, that is looking for a dead end!"


    "Is there any other choice for us now?" the Pluto said coldly.


    "Yes!" said King Shengyu with a calm face; "The gods and demons come so fast that my nine upper families are not ready to fight them. My nine upper families will be killed by the gods and demons in the city of destiny. Now, it''s safer to escape for a while than to be killed by the gods and demons."


    "We''ve escaped. Are we the people of the evil spirit family to be killed by the gods and demons?" the evil spirit king looked angry.


    Said Pluto; "Yes, we escaped. Aren''t my people of the Hades going to be driven out by the gods and demons!"


    "Now we have to give them up. If you want to go back to rescue, I won''t stop." the king of Shengyu said to the strong man of Shengyu family with a cold face; "If the order goes on, the holy feather clan will withdraw from the holy feather city!"


    Seeing this, the faces of the other eight kings of the upper clan are very ugly, but now the only choice left for them is this way. There is only a dead end to return to the main cities for rescue!


    At the same time, the magic mainland soldiers are divided into nine routes, and the nine forces have come to the location of the main cities.


    In the main city where the evil spirits and the Pluto are located, the war has begun. In the face of the nine forces of the God and devil mainland, it is difficult for the alien in each main city to resist. Moreover, without the leadership of the alien king, the battlefield is showing a situation of one side down.


    In the main city where the undead is located, the protoss Taiyi Lingzhu is leading the army to encircle and suppress the undead people in an all-round way!


    At present, in this undead City, the undead people flee in all directions, and the bloody smell envelops the whole undead city!


    "The undead king is gone!" Tai Yi Ling Zhu Dai frowned and looked around the whole battlefield. Finally, he was attracted by two young girls with swords!

 Chapter 3220

    "Who are they?"


    Taiyi Lingzhu Daimei provoked. The strength of the young girls in her sight was extremely strong. Almost all the strong people who killed the undead showed a second kill. Few of the strong people of the undead who fled everywhere could stop them.


    Such strong strength surprised Taiyi Lingzhu. They were too young, but even Taiyi Lingzhu didn''t dare to say that he could beat the two young girls!


    "At such an age, it''s really rare to have such a strong strength among the new generation of talents!" Taiyi Lingzhu sighed deeply, and then he joined the battlefield to hunt down the strong undead who fled in all directions.


    We must kill all the aliens in the city of destiny!


    "Alien, you are really a good grindstone!" Ji Jiuqian held the blade, and the blood of the enemy splashed on her handsome face. The war spirit was startling, and the amazing sword light swept across the world!


    All the other races will be killed by his sword!


    Compared with Ji Jiuqian''s fierce and indomitable sword, Ji Qianxun''s sword technique focuses on lightness, like dragons and snakes flying, weird and changeable, and its lethality is also amazing!


    The two men with extremely high talent can not only harden their strength, but also hone their killing skills under the training of this war blood!


    Soon, under the leadership of Taiyi Lingzhu, the war in the undead city ended. Almost no alien in the whole undead City escaped. Under the encirclement and suppression of 150000 and 60000 troops, the whole undead army was destroyed!


    Only the undead king never showed up, which made Taiyi Lingzhu disappointed!


    If these alien kings are not destroyed, the war will not stop.


    Soon, Taiyi Lingzhu looked at the whole battlefield. The strong young girl who had just entered her sight had disappeared.


    "It seems that among the geniuses who entered the city of destiny this time, there are many powerful guys in addition to those on the surface!" Taiyi Lingzhu said secretly in his heart.


    After the war of the undead, the wars in other main cities were gradually stopped. More than one million soldiers in the Shenmo mainland were divided into nine routes. Except for the Shengyu clan and the king of the nine Shang clans, the other eight Shang clans were almost destroyed. Even if some escaped, they were only a few.


    On the whole, the outcome of the encirclement and suppression war against the nine upper races was good.


    The remaining Shengyu family and the king of the nine upper families who fled are at the end of their power. Once they find this residual power, there will be only one way to destroy them.


    Among the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors, the Ninth Army returned here one after another.


    When the leaders of all ethnic groups gathered together, the Yellow Crane said; "The troops are divided into nine routes. Although we have achieved good results and eliminated the eight shangzu in a row, the outcome is not perfect. At present, the Shengyu clan has escaped, and the king of the nine shangzu has also escaped. Although they are at the end of the crossbow, if we can''t get rid of them, we can''t relax in the city of destiny!"


    The Devil boy snorted coldly and said; "Although the city of destiny is vast, in the final analysis, it is so large. I don''t believe these lost dogs can find a ground to drill in? In this city of destiny, they are doomed to have no way to escape!"


    Taiyi Lingzhu said; "Next, in addition to the power to guard the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors, we should find out these escaped aliens and completely destroy them!"


    "I have the same idea," said the yellow crane; "However, among the escaped aliens, there are nine kings of the upper clan. They can''t be underestimated. Moreover, there are still many dangers in this city of destiny. We all need to be careful."


    After the decision was made, the more than one million troops of the divine and evil mainland immediately divided into more than 40 forces, centered on the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors, and searched in all directions towards the city of destiny. Each force has twenty or thirty thousand people. Even if they met the escaped Shengyu clan and the king of the nine shangzu alone, they can fight a big war!


    "Brother, don''t we look for the alien who escaped?"


    Under a sky, two young girls in black walked side by side. The girl tilted her head and looked at the handsome boy beside her.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Qianqiu grinned; "The cat catches the mouse. Your brother doesn''t have time to find them. It''s said that danger and opportunity coexist in the city of destiny. It''s better to take a chance to find these runaway lost dogs. This time, we should change the equipment in our hands. What''s in Taiyi Lingzhu''s hand is an ancient imperial weapon. Can''t we be worse than her?"


    "Hum, brother, you don''t really have a crush on others?" Ji Qianxun said; "She is a Protoss, standing on the opposite side of our Ye temple. Moreover, even if you like others, can others like you?"


    Hearing this, Ji Qianqiu''s face turned black; "Nonsense, your brother doesn''t like her. Besides, with your brother''s peerless appearance, what kind of woman can''t be found."


    "Hum, narcissistic guy!" Ji Qianxun snorted, looked forward, and saw that it was a deserted ancient battlefield, with many white bones, which looked very penetrating.


    "Eh, this is an ancient battlefield. It should have been left over from the last era. Let''s go and have a look with my brother!"


    They landed in this ancient battlefield, and the bones on the ground broke instantly.


    "Brother, there are too many dead people, at least hundreds of thousands!"


    "In the last era, the most powerful practitioners in the God and devil continent participated in the war, and hundreds of thousands of people died. I''m afraid there are few. What''s more, there are fewer people among the four races in the God and devil continent?"


    They were looking for the dead people all over the ground, but most of the weapons here were damaged by the erosion of years. Only the ancient imperial weapons and even the weapons of the highest god army would be well preserved by the erosion of years.


    "Eh, ancient armor!"


    At this time, under a pile of white bones, a set of armor that looked undamaged was found by Ji Qianqiu.


    This suit of armor is silvery and soft, but it is very tough.


    Looking at this suit of armor, Ji Qianqiu''s face flashed with joy, but looking at Ji Qianxun without any protection, this guy directly handed the ancient armor to Ji Qianxun; "Here you are. I want weapons, not tortoise shells!"


    "Hum, I didn''t call you brother in vain!" Ji Qianxun fondled the ancient armor.


    "Isn''t it too wasteful for such a good thing to fall into your hands? I think I''d better give it to me!"


    At this time, the rolling breath came from outside the ancient battlefield, and then a group of huge shadows appeared over the ancient battlefield.


    Come on, demon!


    Hearing this, Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun looked at the young man with a pair of purple magic children at the same time.


    "Demon boy!" Ji Qianqiu narrowed her eyes.


    "Eh, I didn''t expect that there were such peerless beauties in such a place. It seems that my magic boy didn''t go this trip in vain!" looking around, Ji Qianxun, who was already beautiful, flashed a color of desire in the magic boy''s eyes.


    Although Ji Qianxun is only 11 years old, she has a height of nearly 1.7 meters. As the daughter of Linna saint and ye Han, she has inherited her parents'' excellent genes in all aspects, and she is still a mixed race child. Naturally, she is very beautiful!


    "Hey, toad, take your dog''s eyes away from my sister!"

 Chapter 3221

    "Hey, toad, seven, take your dog''s eyes away from my sister!"


    Ji Qianqiu smiled coldly. In a moment, the little boy stood in front of Ji Qianxun, protected the girl behind him, and looked at the young man of the demon family and the tens of thousands of demon family army without any fear!


    Hearing Ji Qianqiu''s words, Chihiro behind him burst into laughter.


    toad?


    The Devil boy''s eyes flashed a terrible light. As a demon genius with the strongest strength, potential and talent in the new generation of the demon family, this is the first time someone dared to despise him and humiliate him!


    "Boy, who do you say is a toad?" the magic boy took a step, and the terrible fierce light turned into a monstrous evil spirit, mixed with a strong killing intention, shrouded Ji Qianqiu.


    "Hey, hey, whoever agrees to what you say is who you say!" Ji Qianqiu grinned and looked at the demon boy.


    "Well, you''re looking for death. Kill you. I''ll take good care of the woman behind you. Go to hell!"


    When the voice fell, the Devil boy clenched his fist and made an earth shaking fist, even when he was going to kill Ji Qianqiu.


    "Stop!"


    At dusk, when the demon boy was ready to start, another mighty force came from a distance. In an instant, it appeared over the ancient battlefield. There were also twenty or thirty thousand people, and the leader was a calm young man!


    "Terran!" the demon boy looked at the power in this ancient battlefield, but the fierce light in his eyes still didn''t weaken. He stared at the leader of the Terran. Naturally, he was a genius from the Cang family, but no one knew his name for the time being.


    The strong young man of Cang nationality looked at Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun, then looked at the magic boy and said; "Demon boy, the purpose of our entering the city of destiny is to encircle and suppress aliens, not from killing each other."


    "Hum, are these two human geniuses?" the demon boy snorted coldly.


    "Is it important whether it is or not?" said the strong young man of Cang nationality; "Now our task is to find an alien. Even if they are not the genius of our human race, they are also from the middle God domain. At this age, they can enter the realm of the holy king. I advise you to think twice."


    Smelling the speech, the Devil boy''s purple eyes glittered with amazing hostility.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Qianqiu couldn''t help looking at the strong young people of the Cang family. For the Cang family, as the Shaodian Lord of the leaf temple, he naturally knew that at present, the Lord of the Cang family would practice in seclusion in the Xuanmen world of the leaf temple.


    "What happened?"


    At this time, another majestic force came from afar and appeared over this ancient battlefield.


    "Hee hee, brother, your dream lover is coming!" Ji Qianxun laughed in Ji Qianqiu''s ear.


    Ji Qianqiu gave the girl a white look, and then looked at the beautiful girl dressed in green, pure and refined, like a orchid. On Taiyi Lingzhu, she had an ethereal spirit and a holy light.


    Taiyi Lingzhu appeared with the protoss army. She looked at the demon boy and the young strong man of the Cang family and said immediately; "Ladies and gentlemen, our purpose in entering the city of destiny is to encircle and suppress foreign families. If you have personal gratitude and resentment, please put it down first."


    "Hum, it''s just a thing that doesn''t know how to live or die!" the Devil boy snorted coldly, and his purple eyes stared at Ji Qianqiu.


    Hearing the speech, Taiyi Lingzhu looked along the magic boy''s eyes. A surprised purple appeared in her beautiful eyes. It was them!


    "Hey, girl, although he is handsome, his handsome face is not always seen in vain. Be careful not to move your heart!" Ji Qianqiu grinned at Tai Yi Lingzhu.


    Hearing Ji Qianqiu''s words, Taiyi Lingzhu didn''t mind and asked; "I don''t know whether they are from the human race or the middle divine realm?"


    "Well, this question is really hard to answer. Why don''t I ask the girl a question?" Ji Qianqiu smiled with her head tilted.


    "What''s the problem?" said Taiyi Lingzhu.


    Ji Qianxun said with a smile; "My brother wants to ask if you have a crush?"


    Hearing the speech, Taiyi Lingzhu Daimei immediately picked.


    The demon boy''s face was covered with a terrible haze; "What kind of thing are you, dry boy? Is Princess Taiyi something you can cling to?"


    Seeing this, Ji Qianqiu smiled coldly and said; "It seems that you toad have a big appetite, but what does it have to do with you toad when I talk to this Taiyi girl?"


    "Boy, I''ll tear you!" the demon boy was furious and humiliated by Ji Qianqiu twice in a row. How could he bear this evil spirit? The monstrous demon spirit was turbulent again. The demon boy hit Ji Qianqiu and killed him.


    "Devil boy, stop!" Taiyi Lingzhu said, but the Devil boy at the moment would not listen to the advice.


    "Hey, toad, if you are invincible within ten moves, you will lose. The first move!"


    Hiss!


    When the sword came out of the scabbard, it startled a hundred feet. With one sword, the blow to Ji Qianqiu was like an invisible obstacle, and he could no longer enter inch by inch.


    "The second move!"


    Ji Qianqiu''s body is crazy and vertical, and his mysterious steps are unfolded. At that moment, hundreds of residual shadows spread around the world with Ji Qianqiu as the center. It''s impossible to tell which is true and which is false.


    Even Taiyi Lingzhu and the strong young people of Cang nationality have lost Ji Qianqiu''s shadow at the moment.


    Shua, along with a sword light, a hole was cut in the Devil boy''s arm, and blood flowed out!


    "How strong!"


    The young strongmen of Taiyi Lingzhu and Cang nationality were shocked. Only two moves left wounds on the young strongmen such as magic boy, and they were still so relaxed. They were not sure to do this.


    "Who on earth is this little boy?" Tai Yi''s beautiful eyes showed prudence. There should be no such powerful guy among the young talents of the Terran. Is the other party from the middle God domain?


    "Asshole!" the demon boy screamed wildly. A pair of magic hammers appeared in his hands immediately, just like a thundering hammer, hitting Ji Qianqiu.


    "The third move!"


    Ji Qianqiu''s long hair is flying, and a sword turns into a thousand swords, like a rain curtain of swords, enveloping the enchanted child.


    "Break it for me!"


    The magic boy was holding the magic hammer in his hand, which was as violent as thunder. When he waved the magic hammer in his hand, there were countless sounds of gold and iron in heaven and earth, and he swam between heaven and earth with lightning.


    Click!


    At dusk, the crisp breaking sound was transmitted. Under the bombardment of the magic hammer in the magic boy''s hand, Ji Qianqiu''s sword was instantly destroyed and turned into a fragment. The blade flew into heaven and earth, forcing Ji Qianqiu to retreat ten steps.


    "Ancient imperial ware!"


    Ji Qianqiu looked at the pair of powerful magic hammers in the magic boy''s hand. The power of the magic hammer is the existence of the ancient imperial level!

 Chapter 3222

    On the ancient battlefield, the sword in Ji Qianqiu''s hand was broken and forced to retreat ten steps. He raised his head and looked at the magic boy holding a pair of terrible magic hammers. The power of the magic hammer was the existence of the ancient imperial level. The moment of confrontation with the sword in Ji Qianqiu''s hand was to destroy Ji Qianqiu''s sword!


    "Boy, I make you crazy. Go to hell!"


    The Devil boy roared to the sky, holding a pair of magic hammers to hit Ji Qianqiu again. The pair of magic hammers seemed to carry earth shaking destructive power, which could smash the ancient battlefield.


    "The weapons are destroyed, and the demon boy still has ancient imperial weapons. I don''t know whether this little boy can still completely gain the upper hand?" the thought flashed in the mind of the strong young man of Cang nationality. He can be sure that there is no such a powerful boy in the Terran world. This boy should come from an ancient force in the Middle Kingdom.


    Taiyi Lingzhu''s beautiful eyes are shining. Ji Qianqiu''s performance just now can be described as amazing to her. The magic boy is a new generation genius cultivated by the demon family and a young strong man in the middle stage of the great demon king.


    Facing the magic boy, Taiyi Lingzhu dare not say that he can win the other party steadily, but the little boy can suppress the magic boy in an all-round way. Such strength is faintly stronger than her!


    However, now that the demon boy has taken out the ancient imperial ware, can the unarmed little boy suppress the demon boy?


    "Do we need to do it?"


    Tens of miles away from the ancient battlefield, a terrible team of 10000 people lurked in the clouds. Their eyes looked at the scene on the ancient battlefield.


    "No, deputy hall Lord, as long as we guarantee the life and death of the little hall Lord, we don''t need to intervene in any other difficulties. The current thing is a good experience opportunity for the little hall Lord. Moreover, it''s not difficult to defeat the demon boy with the strength just shown by the little hall Lord!"


    "The little hall Lord has the same amazing talent and unparalleled potential as the hall Lord. As the future of the leaf temple, now in this city of destiny, the little hall Lord should have more experience and life and death training, so as to stimulate more powerful potential!"


    Naturally, they are the dragon team of Ye temple. They enter the city of destiny to protect Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun. However, this protection is only carried out in the dark. As long as Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun do not encounter the crisis of life and death, the dragon team will not appear.


    "Hum, toad, you think you can turn the sky with two hammers?" Ji Qianqiu sneered over the ancient battlefield and said; "I said that if you lose within ten moves, you will have nine words. If you don''t lose ten moves, I''ll let you deal with it!"


    After that, Ji Qianqiu''s body was like an electric light. When he ran on the void, the clouds around him followed with endless thunder. At this moment, Ji Qianqiu was like a "thunder man". Then he jumped up wildly and kicked down from the sky.


    "Settle the country with one foot!"


    In an instant, the foot burst and kicked down from the sky, with endless thunder flashing on the tip of the leg. At the top of the sky, there was also a lightning falling, which was integrated into Ji Qianqiu''s leg. The power and destructive power of this leg were extremely powerful, just like the magic hammer in the magic child''s hand!


    Boom, boom!


    The earth shaking collision sound exploded, which almost broke people''s eardrums. The infinite destructive force swept away in all directions between heaven and earth, forcing Taiyi Lingzhu and the strong young people of Cang family to gradually retreat.


    "Wow!"


    A mouthful of blood vomited out of the Devil boy''s mouth. At the moment, the Devil boy kept backing up on the void and forced a move with Ji Qianqiu. His arm holding the devil hammer was numb.


    "Inheriting martial arts from ancient times!" Tai Yi Lingzhu''s face shook. As a person who has also practiced inheriting martial arts from ancient times, she felt the breath of inheriting martial arts from ancient times in Ji Qianqiu''s terrible leg technique. At present, Ji Qianqiu''s leg technique is not even powerful enough!


    "It''s really the breath of inheriting martial arts from ancient times. This young man has an extraordinary origin!" the strong young man of Cang nationality confirmed that he naturally cultivated the ancient inheriting martial arts brought by Cangtian burial from the city of destiny. Those who practice ancient inheriting martial arts have a unique induction to the ancient inheriting martial arts.


    At present, Ji Qianqiu can display the ancient inheritance martial arts. It can be seen that his identity is extraordinary!


    "Toad, is that all you can do? The fifth move!"


    On the void, Ji Qianqiu took advantage of the victory and pursued the attack. He replaced the sword with his hand. The moment he cut off the backward magic boy, there was a hundred Zhang sword in the air.


    "Damn boy, you completely angered me, the hammer of the demon king!"


    The Devil boy roared and the devil''s spirit roared. Behind him, there was a shadow of the devil king. The devil king held a magic hammer and smashed it madly. The void was turbulent and broke Ji Qianqiu''s hundred Zhang sword in an instant.


    "The sixth move!"


    Ji Qianqiu didn''t waver. He pointed out that his index finger turned golden in an instant.


    "Virtual God finger!"


    As soon as he pointed out, the virtual shadow of the demon king was broken, forcing the demon boy to retreat again.


    "It''s still ancient inheritance martial arts. How many ancient inheritance martial arts has this guy practiced?" Taiyi Lingzhu looked shocked. So far, Ji Qianqiu has exercised two ancient inheritance martial arts.


    "The seventh move, Taisui Shenquan!"


    "The eye of the demon God, one eye is silent!"


    The demon boy roared, and a shocking purple light burst out in his purple eyes. The moment of the purple light, it shocked Taiyi Lingzhu and the strong young people of Cang nationality again, because the demon boy is also displaying ancient inherited martial arts.


    The martial arts of the Devil boy is the eye of the devil God. The most powerful attack is on that pair of eyes.


    The purple light burst out. Ji Qianqiu''s divine fist like the sun immediately encountered a terrible obstacle, and the purple light was still forced towards Ji Qianqiu.


    "Well, that''s a little interesting!"


    Ji Qianqiu''s fighting spirit is high; "The eighth move, broken mountains and rivers, roar!"


    The terrible sound wave power roared out of Ji Qianqiu''s mouth. At the moment when the sound wave sounded, the surrounding mountains were shattered. The penetration of the sound wave power was terrible to the extreme, as if everywhere, so that the purple light burst out of the magic child''s magic eye was shattered by the sound wave power.


    "The ninth move, a sea of corpses!" several words fell. Ji Qianqiu''s dark eyes looked directly at the purple eyes of the enchanted child. At that moment, when he touched Ji Qianqiu''s eyes, a dull light appeared in the eyes of the enchanted child, but he woke up in an instant.


    But in this moment, Ji Qianqiu''s tenth move has come.


    "The tenth move, the anger of Ten Thousand Buddhas, defeat!"


    The dazzling golden light enveloped Ji Qianqiu and shone on all sides of the world. At the moment, Ji Qianqiu was like an angry Buddha. The virtual shadow of Ten Thousand Buddhas appeared behind him. Then the Ten Thousand Buddhas returned to one and became a terrible Golden Buddha virtual shadow. With one hand, he pressed down on the enchanted child and instantly suppressed it in the ancient battlefield.


    When the terrible shock came, a palm print up to 100 meters deep had appeared on the ancient battlefield at the moment, and the demon boy lay in it, life and death unknown!

 Chapter 3223

    The terrible vibration came from the big seven, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and even the surrounding sky was shaking wildly.


    The dazzling golden light between heaven and earth gradually dispersed, and the virtual shadow of the Golden Buddha disappeared. Ji Qianqiu, with her hands together, slowly put down her hands and looked at the palm print up to 100 meters deep emerging from the ancient battlefield.


    This palm print, even the lines in the palm, are clearly visible, and in that palm print, the magic boy lies in it, and he doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead!


    Seeing this scene, a boiling breath came from heaven and earth. Under the ten moves, the magic boy was defeated, and the defeat was so miserable. The strength shown by the little boy made everyone feel terrible.


    "Who is this guy? Is it a peerless genius secretly cultivated by an ancient force and released to walk in the world now?"


    "It''s very possible, but I don''t know which ancient force this little boy comes from?"


    The world was shocked.


    "Three ancient inherited martial arts!" Taiyi Lingzhu and the strong young people of Cang nationality were shocked. Finally, Ji Qianqiu''s anger of Ten Thousand Buddhas was also an ancient inherited martial arts. In the war with magic boy, Ji Qianqiu successively displayed three ancient inherited martial arts.


    From this information, Taiyi Lingzhu and the strong young people of Cang nationality can imagine how terrible the forces behind the little boy are!


    Moreover, no one knows whether the little boy has played all his cards in the war between the little boy and the Devil boy.


    Of course, these ancient martial arts displayed by Ji Qianqiu were naturally exchanged by Ye Han with others in the city of destiny.


    "What kind of demon is it? Taoism? Buddhism? Zhenwu academy? Or dark temple?" the strong young man of Cang nationality guessed in his heart, but he didn''t speculate about ye temple. After all, there are no disciples as old as Ji Qianqiu among the disciples of Ye temple.


    Of course, no matter how they guess, I''m afraid they can''t guess that the little boy of the evil in front of them is the son of Ye Han!


    After all, no one knows that ye Han has a pair of children so big. Obviously, people all know that Yiyao holy Emperor gave birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix babies for ye Han!


    "Boy, you hurt my demon genius. Today, my demon will pay you!" at this moment, there is an amazing killing intention in the demon army. Tens of thousands of troops seem to devour Ji Qianqiu alive.


    Seeing this, Taiyi Lingzhu and the strong young man of Cang nationality frowned.


    Then I saw the strong young man of the Cang family take a step. He moved, and the Terran army naturally followed.


    "Friends of the demon clan, this is a fair battle. We are all witnesses. If we lose, we can only blame our skills for being inferior to others. It''s not appropriate for you to want revenge now!" the strong young man of the Cang clan said indifferently. If the young boy came from the middle God domain, he would naturally stand up and stop him based on the current relationship between the human race and the middle God domain.


    "Terran, do you want to block our demon clan and violate the blood alliance contract?" the demon clan army looked at the Cang youth.


    "Well, that''s it. We''re here for the sake of another race. The matter of another race is not over yet, so we can''t start infighting at this time!" Taiyi Lingzhu stood up and said.


    "Hum, a group of guys who can''t afford to lose, don''t start since they are afraid of losing!" Ji Qianxun snorted.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Qianqiu sneered and said in a loud voice; "This provocation was provoked by your demon clan. Even if I shot and killed him, he deserved it. What''s more, I just taught him a lesson and didn''t kill him. Why are you still dissatisfied?"


    Smelling the speech, the demon family army looked cold, but now the Terrans and protoss have stood up to stop it. Naturally, the demon family can''t start with Ji Qianqiu.


    At this time, a slight cough came from the palm print up to 100 meters deep. The magic boy was slowly getting up from the earth, and his mouth was still flowing with blood. Just now, under the suppression of Ji Qianqiu''s palm, he almost broke his internal organs.


    After this battle, the demon boy has been seriously injured.


    Of course, this is Ji Qianqiu''s case when she kept her hand at the last minute. If she increased her strength, I''m afraid the magic child has died!


    The demon boy swept out from the palm print up to 100 meters deep and appeared in front of the demon family army. At the moment, he looked very embarrassed.


    "Boy, who are you?" the Devil boy stared at Ji Qianqiu with fierce eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Taiyi Lingzhu and the strong young people of Cang nationality looked at Ji Qianqiu. This question is also what they want to know. What''s the origin of such a powerful young boy?


    "Hey hey, I''m a loser. I don''t deserve to know my name." Ji Qianqiu grinned and answered an answer that disappointed everyone.


    Hearing Ji Qianqiu''s words, the Devil boy said with a gloomy face; "You''d better pray that you can always be strong, because next time, my magic boy will break your bones and take your dog''s life!"


    "Toad, I also tell you that if you are still so weak next time, I will send you to the West!" Ji Qianqiu sneered.


    Looking at the verbal confrontation between the two people, everyone present understood that there would be a big war between the magic boy and the little boy. However, if the magic boy did not make great progress, it would be difficult to beat the mysterious little boy.


    "Boy, you are crazy. I have changed my attention. In the city of destiny, my magic boy will kill you. You... Are not far from death!" the magic boy made no secret of his intention to kill Ji Qianqiu.


    "OK, young master, I''m waiting for you toad who wants to eat swan meat at any time." Ji Qianqiu smiled coldly, and then he looked at the strong young man of Cang nationality; "I owe you a favor. I''ll give it back to you if I have a chance. Girl, let''s go!"


    After talking, Ji Qianqiu directly took Ji Qianxun away and gradually disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    The strong young man of Cang nationality took a deep look at Ji Qianqiu''s back, and then left here with the Terran army.


    Taiyi Lingzhu took back his eyes, waved and said; "Let''s go and continue to look for foreign races. We must find all of them. Only after we have completely eliminated foreign races can we feel at ease to explore this ancient and mysterious land."


    The Protoss and Terran armies leave one by one. The magic boy looks at the direction Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun leave and says coldly; "Send someone to follow them. In this city of fate, my magic boy must kill him himself!"


    "Yes!"


    Hundreds of powerful demons quietly followed Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun in the direction they left.


    The cruel devil boy, even now, won''t forget it so easily.


    It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge!


    But for the demon boy, he is not a gentleman, but a complete villain, and he is still a very cruel villain. Since someone has completely angered him, he will never delay revenge!


    Moreover, Ji Qianqiu''s terror also makes the magic boy know that if he really wants to surpass his opponent in strength, it is definitely not an easy thing. Moreover, Ji Qianqiu has a variety of ancient inheritance martial arts. If the magic boy wants to get rid of Ji Qianqiu, he can only do it in the dark!


    However, what the magic boy doesn''t know is that in the dark, there is a powerful force guarding Ji Qianqiu!

 Chapter 3224

    "Hum, a group of little fleas dare to play Yin. I think they are impatient!"


    Watching hundreds of powerful demons secretly follow Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun to leave, the dragon team in the dark looked cold. For the evil child who must be reported, the dragon team had a killing heart in their hearts.


    "Don''t worry, since it''s a group of fleas, they can''t beat the real dragon of the temple Lord." a calm man smiled coldly.


    "However, if these hundreds of demons attack the Shaodian Lord, it will still be dangerous for the two Shaodian lords!"


    "It''s dangerous, that''s the best experience. Go and follow up. We can''t do it unless we have to!"


    Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun didn''t know about the hundreds of powerful demons behind them. They didn''t expect that the demon boy wanted to attack them at the moment instead of coming out in person.


    "Brother, it seems that Taiyi Lingzhu doesn''t feel much about you. At most, he''s just curious about you!" Ji Qianxun looked at Ji Qianqiu, who was full of confidence. He couldn''t help but open his mouth and said.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Qianqiu said with a mature face; "Girl, what do you know? If you have a good new heart for a man in the future, that man must be my future brother-in-law."


    "Bah, nonsense!" Ji Qianxun blushed.


    "OK, I won''t tease you." Ji Qianqiu smiled; "Although the Taiyi Lingzhu of the protoss is excellent, there is still a lot of gap compared with your brother. If you want to match your brother in the future, you must be a proud woman no worse than your brother."


    With these words, Ji Qianqiu galloped away with a laugh. When he first entered the Jianghu, he competed with the genius of the time, met the beauty, and improved his strength in the baptism of war. That kind of unrestrained pleasure is what he wants to experience.


    "Hum, it''s beautiful to think about it!" Ji Qianxun glanced and chased up.


    The city of fate is very large. Although the last group of people almost searched the ancient world, there are still "fish in the net" that have not been found. Now for Ji Qianqiu, he will go to find these "fish in the net" that have not been found.


    Although there are enough ancient inheritance martial arts in Ye temple, Ji Qianqiu doesn''t have the idea of gnawing at the old. Instead of letting some undiscovered opportunities gradually disappear in the passage of years or fall into the hands of others, he might as well keep them.


    Of course, while Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun are taking chances everywhere and looking for opportunities, millions of troops entering the city of destiny are also looking for the traces of the holy feather family and the king of the nine upper families.


    At present, in the city of destiny, there is only this residual force, and I don''t know where to hide.


    However, the city of destiny is big and small. Under the search of more than one million troops divided into more than 40 forces, these alien races hiding in the dark will eventually be found and ruthlessly destroyed.


    "Huanhuan girl, I have contacted the dragon team. Now they have found two Shaodian masters and are secretly protecting them!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Huanhuan''s eyes flashed a light; "How are the two young hall masters now?"


    "Miss Huanhuan, please rest assured that the two Shaodian masters are all right, and Qianqiu Shaodian master had a war with the demon boy of the demon family yesterday. Ten moves defeated the demon boy. After this war, Qianqiu Shaodian master has officially entered the sight of the gods and demons!"


    "The boy really has the same character as his father. He won''t be at ease anywhere. He can toss with the Devil boy so soon!" Qin Huanhuan smiled and said; "Inform the dragon team that they must protect the safety of the two Shaodian masters. If there is any situation, inform me immediately."


    Time is passing quickly. Five days have passed since more than one million troops from the God and devil mainland entered the city of destiny. However, in these five days, more than 40 forces from the God and devil mainland searched in all directions with the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors as the center, and still failed to find the king of the holy feather clan and the nine upper clans.


    "Brother, we''ve been looking for it for several days, and we haven''t found anything. Moreover, there are few people in this remote place. At first glance, no one wants to come. Let''s go to other places to look for it." Ji Qianxun looked discouraged. At present, their area is very desolate. They haven''t seen half a person in this area for a day.


    "What''s the hurry!" Ji Qianqiu said indifferently, looking at the devastated earth in her sight; "Just because no one wants to come, we should visit more and take a chance in other places."


    "Boy, I think your luck has come to an end. This desolate land is your grave!"


    At dusk, a cold voice came from the rear of Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun, wrapped in infinite breath and suppressed towards the world.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun immediately turned around and looked behind them.


    In the eyes, hundreds of demons appeared with the monstrous magic gas. The ruthless and ferocious power made Ji Qianqiu''s eyes shrink immediately, and a cold killing intention flashed on his handsome face.


    "Brother, it''s from the demon clan!" Ji Qianxun''s eyes were cautious. The hundreds of demon clans united, but they were much stronger than the demon boy!


    "Despicable guy, you''re playing with me!" Ji Qianqiu has a murderous look on his face. Now that hundreds of demons appear, you don''t have to guess that he knows it must be ordered by the demon boy. The most powerful young demon among the new generation of demons will use this means.


    At present, in the face of hundreds of demons, Ji Qianqiu feels a terrible pressure. Although his strength is strong, these demons are more powerful than him. Once there is a confrontation, it will be a hard war for him.


    "Hum, boy, fight against my demon clan. Today is your death. Now I want to see who else can protect you!"


    Hundreds of demons appeared in the void hundreds of meters away from Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun. They followed Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun for a few days and have been waiting for opportunities. Now Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun enter this inaccessible place, which is a good place for them to start.


    "Hum, despicable race, if you want to kill me, speak with strength!" Ji Qianqiu clenched her fist.


    "Do it, save the girl''s life and kill the boy!"


    In an instant, hundreds of demons shot at Ji Qianqiu one after another. Under the surging black magic gas, the world around them became dark!


    "Girl, are you afraid?"


    "Afraid!"


    "If you don''t want to fall into the hands of the evil boy, you''ll have to fight and kill!"


    Ji Qianqiu plundered out wildly. Her amazing fist seemed to gather all the forces in the world and burst out.


    "Taisui Shenquan!"


    With a fist, the void is turbulent. The terrible fist style is like a touch of light, tearing the night!

 Chapter 3225

    The terrible divine fist broke out seven times. In a moment, it killed several demon family experts who were killing Ji Qianqiu. The terrible fist force burst their bodies!


    On the other side, Ji Qianxun held a sharp sword. The sword flew away like a spirit snake. The angle was strange and varied. The moment he came out of the sword, he broke the throat of several demon families.


    However, even so, the attacks all over the sky fell like a rain curtain. Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun were still in a mess when they retreated. The full outbreak of those attacks was like a raging tide of terror, which was difficult to resist.


    "Kill!"


    Ji Qianqiu''s pace is ethereal. Under a roar, the residual shadows around overlap. Hundreds of residual shadows are like hundreds of Ji Qianqiu killing hundreds of demon families. Each Ji Qianqiu is displaying terrible killing moves, which makes it difficult to tell the true from the false!


    Let many demons who shot Ji Qianqiu fall into the air. Among hundreds of Ji Qianqiu, only one is the real body!


    Hiss!


    Ji Qianqiu replaced the sword with his hand. Thousands of swords swept across the army. Under the terrible sword light, the sword light passed through the body of many demons.


    "Vertical son, let your fighting power be strong, you can''t escape death today!"


    The demon family was angry. After hundreds of residual shadows disappeared in the world, the terrible magic light fell towards Ji Qianqiu like thunder.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood splashed out from Ji Qianqiu''s mouth, and dozens of attacks landed on Ji Qianqiu, causing him to suffer serious injuries immediately, and his handsome face turned pale in an instant.


    "Virtual God finger!"


    Ji Qianqiu tried to resist the rolling blood in his body. He stepped out. The golden finger pointed out and broke the void. The power of that finger was extremely powerful, and immediately lost the power of many demon families to kill him.


    "Hum, even if you have inherited martial arts from ancient times, you have to die today. If you were killed here, who knows that it was my demon family?"


    The terrible magic Qi between heaven and earth is turbulent, and the towering magic Qi is like a dark cloud, suppressing Ji Qianqiu.


    At that moment, Ji Qianqiu felt infinite pressure falling towards himself, as if to crush him, which made him unable to avoid at all!


    "Take the body as the blade of the sword and the heart as the soul of the sword to break the sky!"


    Ji Qianqiu shouted at heaven and earth. At that moment, endless sword ideas roared out of him. His body instantly turned into a sharp sword that could pierce the sky and burst out towards the magic Qi suppressed by him.


    Shua!


    In an instant, the evil spirit like a dark cloud was torn apart. Dozens of demon families were hurt one after another and flew upside down. From the dark cloud, a sharp sword exploded from it and shot to the top of the sky. Then the sword light dissipated. The sword instantly turned into a pale and handsome young man!


    Under this move, dozens of powerful demons were killed immediately. However, Ji Qianqiu forced Ji Qianqiu to use this powerful ancient inheritance martial arts. With one move, he has taken away half of his own strength, adding a touch of morbid color to his pale face.


    "Vertical son, I can''t keep you today!" the strong man of the demon clan was moved. In less than a few minutes, the number of the demon clan who died under Ji Qianqiu has reached 50 or 60. The demon clan has offended such a demon genius, and must be removed today.


    Infinite power poured down from the top of the cloud and turned into amazing power to kill Ji Qianqiu.


    "Brother!"


    Under another sky, Ji Qianxun, who was fighting with the demon family, saw this place. He immediately came and swept away like a spirit snake, competing with the infinite power!


    However, even though Ji Qianxun''s strength was incomparably strong, he was still defeated in the face of this strength and flew out with blood in his mouth.


    However, with the protection of the ancient armor, Ji Qianxun was injured, but it didn''t matter!


    "A bunch of damn things, one foot will set the country!"


    Seeing Ji Qianxun injured, Ji Qianqiu was as angry as a beast. Her black eyes turned into a terrible red, as if she had fallen into a crazy ancient fierce beast.


    One of his legs kicked down from the sky, swept out an arrogant force in the void and spread away, killing more than a dozen demons on the spot!


    "It''s hard to get rid of this son. Join hands to deal with this boy!" the strong man of the demon family has a cold face. Ji Qianqiu is so abnormal, and he is just in the realm of the holy king. You know, there are more than 100 strong men in the realm of the great demon king, who have been killed by the other party.


    "Are we really not involved?"


    In the dark, the people of the dragon team looked murderous, and they all saw the dangerous war under the sky ahead.


    Although Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun are powerful, they can''t stop the hundreds of powerful demons.


    "Don''t worry first. Only by fighting between life and death can we stimulate the more powerful potential of the Shaodian Lord. If the Shaodian Lord really comes to a critical moment of life and death, it''s not too late for us to do it again!" said a calm young strong man in the dragon team.


    If you want to be strong and above others, how can you not experience the crisis of life and death?


    Can ye Han, the Lord of Ye temple, have today''s achievements, today''s strength and today''s glory?


    Of course not. Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun are experiencing a crisis at present. They can''t even count a dime for what ye Han has experienced. There are more cruel experiences waiting for them in the future. At present, they can''t get through this level. What''s the future?


    On the sky, hundreds of demons killed Ji Qianqiu together. Under the combination of such forces, it was enough for him to despair to see Ji Qianqiu now.


    However, in the face of this terrible force, Ji Qianqiu, who has been seriously injured, still stepped out step by step to meet the difficulties!


    Then, bursts of intense golden light burst out on him and shone on the world.


    "Anger of Ten Thousand Buddhas!"


    Ji Qianqiu''s hands were folded like a young Buddha. After the golden light broke out, a golden Buddha''s virtual shadow emerged in the void behind him. There were enough Ten Thousand Buddhas to occupy the whole sky. The heaven and earth were shrouded by a layer of Golden Buddha light.


    Then, the Ten Thousand Buddhas became one, forming a huge golden Buddha.


    The Buddha''s palm came down from the sky and shrouded hundreds of demons who killed Ji Qianqiu under this palm.


    Boom!


    Between heaven and earth, the earth shook and mountains shook like a violent earthquake. The Golden Shadow of the Buddha dissipated in an instant. Ji Qianqiu retreated madly. He vomited blood in his mouth. He fought with hundreds of demons and let Ji Qianqiu be hit again.


    But even so, the demon clan lost more than 30 people under the terrible Buddha''s palm!


    Up to now, more than 100 people have died in the hands of Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun!

 Chapter 3226

    "Brother!"


    Looking at Ji Qianqiu who flew upside down and vomited blood in her mouth, Ji Qianxun''s pretty face was full of cold ice.


    An amazing sword, like an angry dragon sweeping thousands of miles, came out and killed more than a dozen people in the demon family who had to go backwards!


    "Go!"


    Ji Qianqiu Qiang swallowed the last mouthful of blood and took Ji Qianxun to flee madly to the distance.


    In the face of the joint efforts of hundreds of demon families, Ji Qianqiu, who has been seriously injured, has to escape. If the war continues, he can only give his life here.


    "What a powerful pair of brothers and sisters, they killed more than 100 strong people of our demon family together. Chase them, we can''t let them escape!"


    The strong man of the demon clan plundered madly and closely followed Ji Qianqiu behind them.


    Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun are so excellent that these demons have had a terrible killing heart. If Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun are not eliminated today, it will be a great danger for his demons to grow up in the future.


    "It''s very rare to kill more than 100 strong demons in the realm of the first holy king!" the dragon team in the dark followed. Their existence is unknown not only to Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun, but also to the demons.


    "At present, almost the two young hall masters have been seriously injured. Now it''s time for us to fight. Once they are caught up by the demon clan, even if they can kill some more demons, there will be only one way out."


    "Yes, but you can block these demons secretly. There is no need to kill. Since these demons want to kill the little hall Lord, their lives should be taken by the little hall Lord himself!"


    Above the sky, Ji Qianqiu ran frantically with Ji Qianxun, and the demon family was chasing them tens of miles behind them.


    Under this kind of pursuit, it is very difficult for Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun, who have been seriously injured, to escape. After all, the demon clan behind them will not give up. Now is a great opportunity to get rid of Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun.


    However, at this moment, in front of the hundreds of demons frantically chasing Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun, a terrible force fell from the cloud, like thunder bombing the whole earth, forcing the hundreds of demons frantically chasing Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun to stop immediately and look at the terrible scene on the earth in front of them.


    "Who?" the eyes of hundreds of powerful demons were cold, and then they looked at the cloud over the earth, but they didn''t find any shadow where they looked and under the feeling of God.


    No,


    Hundreds of powerful demons have cold eyes, but under this delay, Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun have lost their presence in their divine perception.


    "Bastard," said a strong man in the demon Kingdom coldly; "Keep chasing and never let those two boys escape!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Thousand night tower, ice world.


    Under the extremely cold land, ye Han devours the soul power of the God on qianya day after day. Every time he devours the soul of the God on qianya for his own use, ye Han will feel the improvement of his own strength.


    Moreover, the witchcraft power extracted from the spirit power of the God on qianya has made Ye Han''s Witchcraft power reach the strength of six fold witchcraft power.


    Although Ye Han is still some distance away from breaking through to the middle of the holy wheel emperor, it is only a matter of time before ye Han wants to break through to the middle of the holy wheel emperor with the supply of the soul power of the God on qianya.


    "Ants, stop..."


    In Ye Han''s soul world, the God on qianya can''t help roaring wildly. As time goes by, ye Han absorbs his soul power day after day, which has led to a large loss of his soul power. At present, the God on qianya, who is the soul body, is losing his own soul power. For him, it is killing him.


    But in the face of Ye Han''s swallowing, the counterattack effect of the God on qianya has become worse and worse.


    Ye Han said with a sneer; "God on thousand cliffs, now you are an inexhaustible treasure mountain for me. Why should I stop? Accept this realistic destiny. Maybe your purpose in coming to this world is to achieve my Ye Han. The gods have already arranged your destiny."


    With these words, ye Han ignored the crazy roaring God on qianya and began to refine the soul power swallowed up.


    If the soul power of the God on qianya is a vast sea, ye Han''s body is a bottomless hole to accommodate the sea. Even after swallowing it for so long, ye Han''s soul power of swallowing the God on qianya has not even reached one-third.


    However, ye Han had a hunch that once he really swallowed one-third of the soul power of the God on qianya, it was time for him to advance to the middle stage of the holy wheel emperor!


    Soon, the soul power of the God on qianya was completely refined by Ye Han again, but this time, in the soul memory of the God on qianya, ye Han saw a picture that even he shook.


    Abandon nine days!


    Ye Han opened his eyes. He knew the name from the mouth of the prophet, and then knew the existence of abandoning nine days from the inheritance of the Red Emperor. It was also in the inheritance of the Red Emperor that ye Han obtained the complete version of the nine changes of killing God.


    For the founder of the nine changes, ye Han naturally cares about everything about him.


    The prophet once said that abandoning Jiutian is a person who dares to challenge the gods, and the five God envoys join hands to fight with him.


    Moreover, in the message left by the Red Emperor, the first person under the gods in ancient times once crossed the door of the world alone, and killed two gods in the nine upper races alone, which completely shocked the whole foreign races and even the God demon continent!


    Now ye Han saw the amazing picture of this war in the soul memory of God on qianya!


    The man with white clothes and white hair fought alone with the two great gods in Jiuli world and killed him. The whole world was shocked. With one hand covering the sky, he could monopolize the power of the stars, the sun and the moon. I''m afraid he was as powerful as the gods of the previous era.


    Even, the strength of the other party has surpassed the gods.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to kill two foreign gods alone!


    After all, the power of the gods in the Jiuli world was as powerful as the gods, and he could kill the two gods alone. How terrible his strength was at that time!


    "Is that the power to kill the gods at the peak of the nine changes?" Ye Han yearned in his heart. Unfortunately, there is no legend of such a strong man in the world!


    If the peak power of the nine changes of the gods can surpass the gods, the inheritance of those who have obtained the inheritance of the gods is far less than ye Han''s nine changes of the gods!


    In a word, ye Han''s nine changes of killing gods is a peerless martial art that surpasses the gods!

 Chapter 3227

    Inferring this kind of information makes Ye Han feel the importance of killing God nine changes.


    Abandoning Jiutian under the peak has reached the extreme of nine changes in the cultivation of killing gods. His strength has definitely surpassed the gods. Even if he has not surpassed, it is the most powerful among the gods. The strength of the God of Jiuli world is as powerful as the gods of the God demon continent.


    Ye Han already knew this from the soul memory of the God on qianya.


    Although abandoning Jiutian does not rank among the gods, his strength does not need to be guessed that he can kill two gods alone.


    If ye Han still doubts whether abandoning Jiutian really went through the gate of the world and went to Jiuli world to kill the two gods and create such a feat that shocked the two worlds from the information inherited by the Red Emperor, the picture seen from the soul memory of the God on qianya has made Ye Han no longer have any doubt!


    Because at the beginning, he abandoned Jiutian and entered Jiuli world to fight with the two gods, and the God on qianya was one of the spectators.


    However, at that time, abandon Jiutian already had such invincible strength of heaven and earth. Why didn''t he challenge the gods again? It should be that the strength of alien invasion of the God and devil mainland was too strong, so abandon Jiutian had no chance to challenge the gods and fight for the God and devil mainland.


    Once we abandoned Jiutian to challenge the gods, there will be more than five gods handed down from ancient to modern times, but six gods. Even abandoning Jiutian may sit in the position of "the first God"!


    Replace the God of fate!


    "It seems that after this thing is over, I should continue to improve the nine changes of the God!" Ye Han secretly said. At present, ye Han has promoted the nine changes of the God to the sixth change, which is only three steps away from the ninth change of the peak!


    Of course, this distance seems to be very short, but it''s not easy to cross these three steps. The more the nine changes, the more difficult it will be to practice!


    If ye Han reaches the peak of the nine changes of the God and raises his realm to not lose and abandon nine days, then with his constitution of ten thousand Dharma bodies, his combat effectiveness will be stronger than that of abandoning nine days at the peak!


    "Hum, I want to see how many unknown secrets are hidden in your soul memory?"


    Looking at the thousands of cliff gods struggling against the power of ancient gods and demons, ye Han rushed towards each other''s soul power again and swallowed it forcibly.


    "Is there good news from the city of destiny?"


    In the extremely cold place, the immortal ice came slowly from the picturesque glacier world in the distance. Xi Tiandi looked at her and asked.


    At present, in this cold ice world, there are only five Giants: Daozu, ancient Buddha, earth Tibetan king Bodhisattva, Xi Tiandi and immortal ice queen.


    Other giants have left the ice world.


    Said after the immortal ice; "At present, the gods and demons of all ethnic groups in the mainland have sent more than one million troops to enter the city of destiny, and the results are fairly good. The nine shangzu living in the city of destiny have been destroyed, and now only the Shengyu clan and the king of the nine shangzu are hiding in the dark, but it will be sooner or later to destroy them."


    "It''s so good. Without these aliens in the city of destiny, the gate of the world can be secure for the time being!" Xi Tiandi nodded slowly.


    Daozu said; "Don''t be careless. The alien in another world will not give up and reopen the door of the world. Once the alien alone opens the door of the world, our world will still face a great disaster!"


    "Amitabha, if we are destined to be unable to avoid it, our generation will have to fight to the death!" the ancient Buddha said with a compassionate face.


    "How is he?" asked the immortal ice, glancing under the extreme cold.


    "Taoist friends, please rest assured that everything is under our control!" said the king Bodhisattva with a smile.


    In a flash of time, half a month soon passed.


    The whole demon continent has recovered its peace again, but the eyes of the world are still looking at the city of destiny. This time, the demon continent sent more than 1 million troops to enter the city of destiny to destroy foreign races. What is the situation now?


    However, with the passage of time, ye Han, who is under the extreme cold, devours the soul power of the God on the thousand cliffs. He knows more about foreign races and the last era.


    That magnificent world is even larger than the land of gods and demons. God rules the Jiuli world, with countless believers. The nine upper races are king, and the rest are countless races.


    Only the Jiuli world of the last era in the memory of the God''s soul on qianya is more than ten times stronger than the current God demon continent!


    Now tens of thousands of years have passed, and how terrible has the Jiuli world become after tens of thousands of years of calm? Is it stronger than the previous era?


    Knowing this information makes Ye Han feel a little urgent. The Jiuli world in the last era is more than ten times stronger than the current God and devil mainland. If the current Jiuli world is still so strong or even stronger, once the alien invades the God and devil mainland, even with the support of the hell world, the alien in Jiuli world can''t stop the alien in Jiuli world!


    However, after this period of time, the soul power of the God on qianya weakened day by day, and all became Ye Han''s power. At this time, ye Han felt that his own power had reached a peak value and was about to move towards another realm!


    "It seems that I should break through to the middle of the holy wheel emperor!"


    Ye Han''s eyes are bright. He continues to devour the soul power of the God on qianya crazily. Ye Han will not waste this "cultivation resource".


    Finally, after ye Han swallowed it so crazy for three days, when ye Han refined all the soul power swallowed and integrated it into his body.


    Ye Han suddenly felt that the barrier hindering his progress was gradually loosening.


    Feel here, ye Han immediately runs the power in his body and makes a crazy impact towards the barrier that hinders his progress. Every impact of his own power is like a raging tide beating the riverbank.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Han roared wildly, and the power in his body kept running, moving from the Dantian, pounding the barrier again and again.


    Under the repeated impact, ye Han lasted a whole day, and the barrier that hindered his progress finally broke through. Then, a new force surged in Ye Han''s body like a flowing sea.


    "Well, the boy has made progress again!"


    Feeling the power spreading from the extremely cold land, Emperor Xi''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, as did several other giants. It was only more than a month since Ye Han broke through to the full calculation in the early days of emperor Shenglun.


    In just over a month, ye Han unexpectedly hit the middle stage of the holy wheel emperor!

 Chapter 3228

    Said after the immortal ice; "This guy has great talent and potential. Now he has the best cultivation resource of foreign demons in front of him. How can he be lazy? As long as he refines the power of foreign demons, his strength will improve quickly. I think this guy doesn''t enter the top of the holy wheel emperor. He plans to live in my cold world all the time."


    "It''s not better!" Xi Tiandi smiled; "Once this boy enters the top of the holy wheel emperor, I''m afraid he is absolutely qualified to challenge us. In this way, there will be another master in our God demon continent. In the future, he will have more power in the face of alien invasion."


    Daozu said; "I''m afraid the devil can''t imagine that his final outcome will be like this. His life-long strength is cheap, this boy. Although the devil''s strength hasn''t recovered to its peak, it''s enough to help him hit the top of the holy wheel emperor!"


    "Amitabha, all causes and effects have their origins. If it is destined to be so, there will be no choice!" the ancient Buddha said with his hands folded.


    "Recently, thank you!"


    At this time, from under the extreme cold, there was a loud voice.


    Hearing this, I saw the Tibetan king Bodhisattva waving his hand, and then the repressive force enveloping the whole extremely cold land disappeared in an instant. Immediately, a black light rushed out of the extremely cold land like a bottomless abyss and appeared in front of the giants.


    Ye Han looked at everyone with a smile, and then saluted the Taoist ancestor; "Master, hard work!"


    Hearing the speech, Daozu smiled; "I can see your current achievements. Why not even sit here for a hundred years?"


    Emperor Xi smiled; "It''s a blessing in disguise, boy. It seems that this heaven is taking care of you. It should be yours and will be yours after all."


    Ye handao; "God''s favor or luck, I come out now to tell you that the alien race is more powerful than we think!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the eyes of the giants here were frozen. Of course, how powerful are the foreign races? No experience, no reference, even in the hearts of the giants, it is difficult for them to imagine the power of other races.


    "King, did you know something?" the ancient Buddha asked.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Recently, I have learned a lot about the soul power of the devil from his soul memory. There are foreign races in the last era. In the soul memory of the devil, the foreign races in the last era are more than ten times stronger than the current God devil continent!"


    In a word, it immediately shocked the giants here. The alien in the last era was more than ten times stronger than the current God and devil continent. What an amazing concept!


    "Moreover, we don''t have the protection of the gods in this era!" Ye Han then said, sinking the hearts of the giants again.


    "So, how strong do you think the alien is now?" Meimu stared at Ye Han after the immortal ice.


    Ye Han thought and said; "Even if the alien lost some power in the war of the previous era, after tens of thousands of years of silence, I think the alien power should have recovered to the same height as the previous era. Even if not, it is not far away. Now the most worrying thing is whether the alien power is stronger than the previous era!"


    "Boy, what else do you know?" Xi Tiandi asked with a calm face.


    Ye Han said; "I don''t know much at present. I can only know more secrets unless I completely devour the soul power of the devil. However, what I am saying now is not alarmist. There are nine gods in the extraterritorial world, and the power of each God is equivalent to a God. They alone are enough to make us feel pressure, and they are as powerful as you in the extraterritorial world There are not a few! "


    Hearing the speech, the giants are silent. In fact, they know more or less about the extraterritorial world, but they don''t know as much as ye Han.


    "If so, the land of gods and demons will be in danger!" sighed the ancient Buddha.


    "Plan ahead," said Ye Han; "What we can do now is to constantly expand our own strength, constantly expand the strength of all living beings in the whole God devil continent, stick to the door of the world and strive for this disaster later. Now I have swallowed one-third of the soul power of the devil. With my ancient god devil power to suppress it, and then look after the ice, the devil will never get out of trouble. Therefore, I think you Now you can leave here and gather the masters of all ethnic groups in the demon continent to discuss this matter. "


    "Well, I hope foreigners will not break the door of the world so soon!"


    The giants looked at each other, then left for a long time and left the ice world. What ye Han just said made them feel very difficult.


    "Little benefactor, I should go too. I''m new to the world and haven''t been able to walk around. I hope that when I meet you next time, little benefactor has the power to ascend to heaven!" the Tibetan king Bodhisattva smiled and shrunk to an inch and gradually disappeared away in the glacier world.


    "It seems that I should put some pressure on the people in the city of destiny to guard against abnormal conditions at the gate of the world!" the immortal ice took a deep breath and looked at Ye Han and said; "Don''t worry, I won''t leave the ice world. I''ll show up if there''s anything."


    "Well, thank you!"


    Then, ye Han turned and swept down towards the bottomless abyss. After knowing more about the Jiuli world, ye Han felt very urgent. Now he must improve his strength more quickly.


    No one knows when this disaster will come. It may happen immediately, a year and a half, or even longer. However, we must prepare as soon as possible!


    At the same time, Ji Qianqiu is at a critical juncture in the city of destiny.


    After a war with hundreds of demons, Ji Qianqiu was seriously injured. It took ten days to fully recover his injury. However, after recovering his strength, Ji Qianqiu was on the edge of breakthrough after this life and death war!


    At the moment, Ji Qianqiu is constantly impacting the middle-level holy king. This impact has lasted almost a week.


    Every impact will loosen his bottleneck by one point.


    Under this persistent insistence, Ji Qianqiu is now making the final impact.


    Buzz!


    In a secret cave under the crack of a canyon with a depth of 10000 meters, a force swept out of the cave, which made Ji Qianxun''s eyes flash with joy outside the cave; "Enter the middle level holy king!"


    At this time, Ji Qianqiu came out of the cave and looked at Ji Qianxun and grinned; "Girl, I''m sorry. I''m already ahead of you!"


    Hearing the speech, Ji Qianxun immediately waved his little fist with dissatisfaction; "Don''t be complacent. I''ll catch up with you sooner or later."


    "Don''t, what''s the meaning of taking me as a target? You have the ability to take your father as a target!" Ji Qianqiu said, and a sense of obliteration flashed on his handsome face immediately; "But now that we''ve broken through, we''ll try the knife with that group of despicable guys. Let''s go and beat them with my brother!"

 Chapter 3229

    Breaking through the realm of the middle level holy seven kings, Ji Qianqiu just wants to try how much his current combat power has changed compared with the early level holy king. However, in the realm of the early level holy king, he can kill more than 100 demon families under the struggle of life and death.


    At present, she has broken through the realm of the middle-level holy king, which naturally improves Ji Qianqiu''s confidence.


    After leaving the ten thousand meter deep canyon crack, Ji Qianqiu took Ji Qianxun to choose a direction and galloped away, disappearing into the void like two lights.


    "In the realm of the middle level holy king, it seems that the battle of life and death is of great help to the little hall Lord, but it is under this battle of life and death that we can stimulate more powerful potential. This city of destiny is a good experience field for the little hall Lord!"


    "Let''s go and follow up. It''s just that the demons haven''t left yet. You can let the little hall Lord practice with them first!"


    The people of the dragon team are like ghosts, shuttling through the clouds. If they don''t feel carefully, they can''t be found at all.


    The dragon team is always only kept at 10000 people. This is Ye Han''s original regulation. Ye Han is ready to take this force with him at any time to prevent emergencies.


    Moreover, at present, the dragon team entering the city of destiny is not generally strong, except those who have broken through the holy emperor. At present, each dragon team entering the city of destiny is the peak of the holy king, and there are 7000 people. The remaining 3000 people have entered the holy emperor and cannot enter the city of destiny.


    Such a powerful force, even if you meet the holy feather people alone, you have the power to fight!


    "It''s been more than half a month. Has that boy escaped from this area?"


    Under the sky of this barren land, hundreds of demon families are still looking for Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun. After more than half a month, although they want to give up, the demon boy has issued an order to find Ji Qianqiu and get rid of him. This shows the determination of the demon boy to get rid of Ji Qianqiu.


    "It''s unlikely. The boy has been seriously injured. He can''t escape far. It''s very likely that he is still hiding in a secret place. Find it again. This is a good opportunity to get rid of the boy!"


    Hundreds of demons galloped away in the void.


    "These guys are still there!"


    Not far from the top of the mountain, two young girls watched hundreds of demons leave from their sight.


    "Girl, go, it''s time to settle accounts with them!"


    Ji Qianqiu sneered and took Ji Qianxun away. Although Ji Qianqiu is not a man who will repay his sins, since the other party wants to get rid of himself, Ji Qianqiu must not let the other party live and keep the danger all the time. That''s a stupid way. In the end, whoever gets rid of him will speak with his strength.


    In the rear of hundreds of demons, amazing killing power surged up, as if a violent hurricane suddenly hung in the world, and then a sword with a length of hundreds of meters appeared in the air and went towards the rear of hundreds of demons.


    "Who?"


    Feeling this powerful killing force, hundreds of demons in front were surprised. However, the terrible sword had been killed into the crowd. When the sword swept across, it was like breaking bamboo, and immediately killed more than 20 powerful demons, forcing the remaining demons to flee one after another.


    Then they looked at the young girls in their sight, and an uncontrollable killing intention broke out from them immediately.


    "Despicable boy, you finally appear. Kill them, kill them!"


    Hundreds of demons instantly killed Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun. For this moment, they have wasted more than half a month in this deserted land.


    "Hum, despicable. Compared with your demon family, I really feel inferior. More than half a month ago, I might have been jealous of you. Today, you only deserve to be my knife test stone!"


    When the voice fell, Ji Qianqiu had rushed out and killed hundreds of demons with incomparably fierce strength. When he entered the realm of the middle-level holy king, his combat effectiveness was several times stronger than before. Under his flashing figure, thousands of residual shadows emerged all over the sky. These residual shadows that make it difficult to distinguish the true from the false completely surrounded the hundreds of demons.


    "Virtual God finger!"


    In an instant, a finger of golden light shone out among hundreds of demons. At the moment of pointing out, the penetration was extremely terrible. The demons in that straight line were penetrated by this finger of golden light.


    More than 30 demons were killed on the spot!


    "Taisui Shenquan!"


    Ji Qianqiu roared up to the sky and hit him in the void under his feet. The power of the fist shook. The infinite power of the fist was like an earthquake. Under the spread of power, dozens of powerful demons were killed in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, the remaining strong demons were shocked. It was only more than half a month ago that the young man was so strong that he entered the middle-level holy king. Compared with before, his combat effectiveness was completely one heaven and one earth.


    And there is Ji Qianxun, a powerful girl. At present, this group of demons is being beaten by Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun, so that the demons have no power to fight back.


    In less than five minutes, under the joint efforts of Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun, the hundreds of demons have killed and injured more than 200 people. These demons can''t do any harm to Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun.


    "Hahaha, if you want to kill me, do you have the qualification? Kill you today, and I''ll find the Devil boy to settle accounts!"


    Ji Qianqiu laughed and carried the power of terror with his fists and feet. All the demons close to him were killed on the spot, and he didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    "This boy is sick, get out!"


    The strong ones of the demon clan are terrified. Now they fight with Ji Qianqiu again. Facing that terrible power, they can only let Ji Qianqiu kill them and can''t compete. Now there are less than 100 people left in the demon clan besieging Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun.


    "Hum, I didn''t say anything. Is it so easy for you to leave?"


    Ji Qianqiu looked as cold as ice, and then the terrible Buddha light broke out on him. Ten thousand golden Buddhas emerged in the void behind him. The Golden Buddha light shone on the heaven and earth, so that the sky was dyed into dazzling gold.


    Then, ten thousand Golden Buddha statues came together, and a golden palm print that blocked out the sky and the sun was instantly blasted down towards the demon family.


    "Anger of Ten Thousand Buddhas!"


    The terrible golden palm print fell violently, and the earth shook. A deep and shocking palm print appeared on the earth. Compared with the realm of the first-class holy king, the power of Ji Qianqiu''s ancient inheritance martial arts naturally increased exponentially. At present, this terrible Buddha palm makes nearly 100 demon families killed on the spot by this golden palm print!

 Chapter 3230

    "This time, it really didn''t come in vain. Although it made rapid progress in the leaf temple, it was too boring after all!"


    Under the void, Ji Qianqiu narrowed his eyes and felt the fierce power gradually calming down in his body. The power brought by the middle-level holy King''s realm made him feel that his power had reached an unprecedented burst state. Fighting with hundreds of demons was completely abusive for him now!


    "The battle of life and death can really force the strongest potential to break and then stand. I don''t know where I can go when I come to the city of destiny this time?"


    Ji Qianqiu''s eyes flashed a look of expectation, and soon he looked at Ji Qianxun coming from afar; "Girl, go and settle accounts with my brother for the demon boy?"


    Although this group of demons who are chasing after him have been solved, Ji Qianqiu will not easily let go of the mastermind behind him. Last time he left the demon boy alive, but the other party was determined to kill him. In the face of such a strong sense of revenge, Ji Qianqiu did not intend to keep it.


    This time, he must find a chance to take each other''s life.


    At present, in the city of destiny, more than one million troops entering here are still looking for the remaining alien races. Up to now, there is no news.


    Of course, the city of destiny is big and small, but it takes at least a month to search the whole city of destiny without missing a trace!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The sound of terrible war is transmitted one after another in the void. In this world, a dangerous war is being staged at the moment.


    Hundreds of protoss strongmen are falling into a dangerous battle, and their opponent is a mutant creature with nine heads.


    For such mutant creatures, the geniuses of all races who entered the city of destiny last time also encountered many. These creatures were mutated in the city of destiny because of the power of other races, which was extremely cruel.


    Even more, some creatures still come from foreign races, such as the tall Minotaur and so on!


    "Divine light envelops and decomposes!"


    On the void, the girl in blue kneaded her seal, and then a bright holy light came from the sky and shrouded the ferocious mutant creatures, so that the surrounding void seemed to be decomposed into countless pieces.


    However, at the moment when this divine light came into contact with the ferocious mutant creature, the divine light was frantically torn apart by its claws. The powerful decomposition force contained in the divine light did no harm to the ferocious mutant creature at all.


    One of the other''s heads was like a dragon breathing, and a terrible black force shot at the girl in blue, forcing the girl in blue to retreat on the void.


    The girl in green clothes is naturally Taiyi Lingzhu. Looking at the powerful and ferocious mutant creature, Taiyi Lingzhu''s face is very ugly. Originally, she just wanted to take some powerful Protoss into this area to see if she could find the trace of the alien, but she didn''t want to disturb the ferocious mutant creature, So many Protoss strongmen have become the food of this mutant creature!


    "Princess, go, this creature is so powerful that we can''t stop it!" a strong Protoss man covered with blood appeared beside Taiyi Lingzhu.


    Smelling the speech, Taiyi Lingzhu''s face was livid and was entangled by this vicious mutant creature. It was very difficult for them to escape!


    Boom!


    The huge tail of terror swept across, and some Protoss strong people who did not hurry to avoid dodge burst their bodies immediately.


    "Brother, this is your sweetheart. Shall we help them?" Ji Qianxun looked at Ji Qianqiu in the dark. They were also attracted by the terrible war, and then saw the scene in front of them.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Qianqiu was about to speak. At this time, an amazing power wave spread from the distant void towards here.


    "Hum, bold evil beast, Princess Taiyi, don''t panic. We''ll come to help you!"


    The visitor is a handsome young man in his early twenties. His arrival is also followed by hundreds of strong men behind him, and all of them are the realm of the holy king.


    Seeing this, a happy look flashed across Taiyi Lingzhu''s face, and his tight face eased a little.


    "Who is this guy?" Ji Qianqiu looked surprised. Looking at the young man who had been killed in the battlefield at the moment, his strength was not weak, even very strong. I''m afraid he was on a par with the Devil boy.


    With the addition of this force to deal with the ferocious mutant creature, the protoss suddenly reduced the pressure.


    "Thank you, young master Xiao, for your help!" Tai Yi Lingzhu rejoined the battlefield. The two sides worked together to deal with this vicious mutant creature.


    "Xiao Ye, it seems that he heard the name for the first time!" Ji Qianxun looked at the young man in the battle with his small head.


    Ji Qianqiu shrugged and said; "It seems that among the new generation of talents who have entered the city of destiny this time, in addition to these people on the surface, there are some powerful guys in the dark. Now they are gradually emerging. This Xiao should also be one of them."


    "Well, it seems that your rival has appeared!" Ji Qianxun covered his mouth and snickered.


    Ji Qianqiu doesn''t care. At this moment, after Xiao also joined, the ferocious mutant may feel a crisis. He roared up to the sky. Then, under the eyes of everyone in the war, the nine heads of the ferocious mutant are swallowing each other. Every time he swallows one head, the ferocious smell on the mutant is powerful!


    "No, this evil animal is evolving..."


    As soon as Taiyi Lingzhu''s face changed, the mutant creature was already very powerful. He could barely suppress it after Na Xiao joined. Once the mutant creature changed from a dragon to a real dragon, they would definitely be torn to pieces by the terrible mutant creature.


    Xiao Ye''s face also changed, and he roared; "Stop him!"


    The voice fell, and the overwhelming attack madly landed on the body of the mutant creature, and the earth shaking roar broke out. When the last head was swallowed, the breath on the mutant creature instantly made everyone''s faces here look shocked.


    Then, the terrible dragon claws swept away, tore dozens of people''s bodies in a moment, and continued to attack Taiyi Lingzhu and Xiao Ye.


    Seeing this scene, Taiyi Lingzhu and Xiao also changed their faces and fought hard!


    Dong!


    The wave of terrible power swept away. Taiyi Lingzhu and Xiao also vomited blood together and regressed. They looked at the extremely powerful mutant creature in horror!


    "Can I help you?"


    At dusk, when the hearts of people in this world trembled, a light laughter came from behind them!

 Chapter 3231

    "Can I help you?"


    Ji Qianqiu walked slowly with Ji Qianxun under the sky from afar. He opened his mouth with a smile and looked at Taiyi Lingzhu.


    "It''s you!" Taiyi Lingzhu''s face was happy. Ji Qianqiu''s power was still fresh in her memory.


    "Boy, this evil animal is very powerful. Now it has changed from a dragon to a dragon. You can''t deal with it. You''d better run for your life!" Xiao also wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said coldly.


    "That''s not necessarily!" Ji Qianqiu glanced at Xiao Ye faintly, smiled, and then looked coldly at the mutant creature that had changed from Jiaohua to dragon; "This little reptile is also called a dragon? Even if he has changed from a dragon to a dragon, he is not a real dragon, but a ferocious beast."


    When the voice fell, Ji Qianqiu ran away violently, with an extremely ferocious fist blowing down from the sky towards the mutant creature. The fierce fist style even brought out the rolling sound wave vibration.


    Boom!


    The fist with amazing power fell on the huge body of the mutant creature. The power of the fist immediately made the huge mutant creature backward by nearly 100 meters, and roared angrily.


    "Who is this boy?" Xiao Ye''s sword eyebrow coagulated, so powerful!


    "Young master Xiao, let''s get rid of this evil animal!" Taiyi Lingzhu took it away again and stood beside Ji Qianqiu.


    Seeing this, Xiao''s sword eyebrow wrinkled and followed.


    "The beast''s skin is really thick!" Ji Qianqiu pinched his fist. Just now he hit the mutant creature''s body with a fist, which made him feel numb in his arms. The powerful anti shock force was extremely terrible.


    However, Ji Qianqiu''s move also completely angered the terrible mutant creature. It had circled under the clouds from the huge body of jiaohualong. As soon as it roared, the light of heaven and earth suddenly darkened.


    "Come on, I hope I can kill it!" Tai Yi Lingzhu''s eyes are cold and sharp.


    Xiao also said; "Princess Taiyi, be careful. This evil animal has become more and more powerful. Give it to me!"


    Smell speech, Ji Qianqiu looked at this guy and didn''t say much.


    Immediately, the three shot together. When the terrible mutant rushed towards them, their strength was as fierce as thunder. In an instant, they fell on the huge faucet, which made the mutant cry in pain.


    Around the world, the attacks of hundreds of experts also fell towards the mutant creature, which made the world shake extremely strongly!


    But even so, with the joint efforts of the people, they still failed to leave any trace on the body of the mutant creature, which was like an unbreakable armor.


    "It''s really a beast with rough skin and thick flesh!" Ji Qianqiu narrowed his eyes, and then saw him rush to the top of the sky and fall madly from the sky.


    "Let''s do it together!" Taiyi Lingzhu opened his mouth coldly, and a new wave of power between heaven and earth swarmed towards the mutant creature.


    The terrible foot was like a meteor and a terrible meteorite. After all the attacks fell on the body of the mutant creature, the foot came down with earth shaking power.


    Boom!


    That foot, like a hammer, fell on the body of the mutant creature. The dull sound was like thunder, which made the mutant creature cry out in pain. The huge body almost came into close contact with the earth.


    "Inherit martial arts from ancient times!" a light flashed in Xiao Ye''s eyes.


    In heaven and earth, the attacks of the people came again, and the power of the sky fell down, which made the mutant creature that had borne the power of Ji Qianqiu roar again and again.


    However, after seeing this scene, Ji Qianqiu''s sword eyebrow was wrinkled. He had shown the power of inheriting martial arts in ancient times, but he still didn''t hurt the beast.


    "Girl, borrow a sword!"


    Ji Qianqiu waved. At that moment, the sword in Taiyi Lingzhu''s hand immediately broke away from her control and went towards Ji Qianqiu, who then held it tightly.


    Seeing this, Taiyi Lingzhu Daimei coagulated. The boy "borrowed" her sword without her consent. What is this means?


    Emperor divine skill, Ji Qianqiu''s natural skill at present is this powerful ancient inheritance martial arts, not to mention the sword of Taiyi Lingzhu. He can control anyone''s sword in this world if he wants.


    "Boy, do you want to die?" Xiao also looked gloomy, especially at Taiyi Lingzhu and Ji Qianqiu''s confused and curious eyes, which suddenly gave birth to an unknown fire in his heart.


    However, Ji Qianqiu didn''t put Xiao in his eyes. With a sword in his hand, Ji Qianqiu''s breath changed instantly. The vast sky was like a mysterious starry sky, and a mysterious sword power roared out of him.


    "Thousands of weapons in the world, led by the sword, hundreds of millions of sentient beings. I respect it and open the sky with a sword!"


    In an instant, a terrible sword came down from the sky. The brilliance of the sword was like a scorching sun.


    Kill the mutant creature that is roaring with one sword, and its body is immediately split in half by this terrible sword!


    The black blood spills over the world, and its huge body falls on the earth, shaking the earth and mountains!


    Seeing this scene, everyone who is constantly attacking the mutant creature is shocked. The power of a sword is to split the ferocious and terrible mutant creature in two. How powerful should it be!


    Taiyi Lingzhu was shocked in her heart. She looked at the little boy on the dome that day with an ancient imperial weapon in hand. The strength of the other party was stronger. Such strength has completely surpassed her!


    "What a powerful guy! He''s even more powerful than the princess!" the strong Protoss were shocked. It''s impossible for them to kill this cruel mutant creature, and the boy took advantage of the princess''s sword and killed this terrible mutant creature with one sword!


    "Who is this person?" Xiao Ye''s eyes flashed an imperceptible cold color, because he felt that Taiyi Lingzhu''s eyes at Ji Qianqiu were somewhat unusual.


    "Good sword!"


    Ji Qianqiu praised and then returned the sword to Taiyi Lingzhu. If it were not for the power of the ancient imperial ware, he could not kill the powerful mutant creature with one sword.


    This is also the reason why Ji Qianqiu is eager to find a weapon. Once he has an ancient imperial weapon in hand, Ji Qianqiu can improve his combat effectiveness.


    Taiyi Lingzhu took the sword, took a deep breath, looked at Ji Qianqiu and said; "Thank you for your help!"


    "It''s just a matter of lifting your hand!" Ji Qianqiu waved, and then he looked at Xiao Ye in vain. The corners of his eyes narrowed into a line and said; "Who did you say was looking for death?"

 Chapter 3232

    "Who did you say was looking for death?"


    Ji Qianqiu squinted at Xiao, although there was no dangerous signal on him.


    However, at the moment of contact with Ji Qianqiu''s dark eyes, Xiao also immediately felt his body stiff, because in that pair of calm black eyes, he felt a ruthless trend like the superior looking at the inferior.


    Xiao had only seen such eyes on his master.


    However, thinking of his master, Xiao also had more confidence, he sneered; "Little brother, are you questioning me?"


    "Yes, you''re right. I''m questioning you. Who did you just say is looking for death?" Ji Qianqiu''s narrow eyes gradually opened. At this moment, the black eyes showed a wild and domineering color, which made the hundreds of holy kings and powerful people who followed Xiao Ye smell a bad smell.


    "Then, do you know if you have the qualification to question me?" Xiao Ye''s face cooled down. With strength, he may not be better than Ji Qianqiu, but there are hundreds of strong saints behind him. How could he be afraid of Ji Qianqiu.


    Not qualified?


    Ji Qianqiu smiled. Not only with the power behind him, but also with his own current power, Xiao didn''t even have the qualification to jump in front of him.


    Seeing this, Tai Yi Lingzhu''s Dai Mei frowned, and she said; "You two, it''s a trivial matter. Why are you so stiff? I''m Taiyi Lingzhu. Thank you for your help."


    "Princess Taiyi doesn''t have to take it to heart. We are standing on the same front. If you are in trouble, I Xiao will not stand idly by, let alone like some narrow-minded people." Xiao also looked at Ji Qianqiu and smiled coldly.


    Narrow minded?


    Ji Qianqiu is happy. If he is really narrow-minded, with Xiao Yegang''s words, Ji Qianqiu can kill him now, and he is not afraid of being retaliated.


    "Your mouth is very sharp, but I hope I don''t hear it for the second time. If there is another time, the sword just now may be used on you." Ji Qianqiu sneered.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao also had a horizontal sword eyebrow, but Ji Qianqiu killed the mutant creature with a sword just now. From that sword, even he felt a terrible crisis!


    "Young master, you and I have met. Since you helped me today, Taiyi Lingzhu, I wonder if you can leave a taboo so that Lingzhu can know who the young master who helped Lingzhu is?" Taiyi Lingzhu stared at Ji Qianqiu and waited for his response.


    Ji Qianqiu grinned; "Do you want to know the name of an unknown person like that?"


    Taiyi Lingzhu nodded.


    Ji Qianqiu smiled; "OK, then I''ll make an agreement with Taiyi Lingzhu. I''ve officially met you twice. If I can see you again for the third time, I''ll tell you my name!"


    Smelling the speech, Taiyi Lingzhu''s eyes flashed a different color. In the protoss, in the face of her request, almost no one would refuse. At present, this is still the first teenager who openly refused her, which made her breed a different emotion in her heart.


    Looking at the colorful Taiyi Lingzhu in the beautiful eyes in the silence, Xiao also flashed a haze in his eyes. The reason why he wanted to approach Taiyi Lingzhu was not only because of the beauty of Taiyi Lingzhu, but also because of the requirements of the people behind him. It was good for the forces behind him to have a good relationship with the princess of the Taiyi family.


    But now, Ji Qianqiu''s appearance has made Xiao feel a trace of danger.


    "OK!" after thinking, Taiyi Lingzhu nodded and agreed to Ji Qianqiu, and then she said to Ji Qianqiu; "By the way, I forgot to introduce you to the young master. This is the new generation son of the dark temple, young master Xiao!"


    Hearing Taiyi Lingzhu''s words, Xiao Ye''s eyes suddenly flashed a sense of superiority. The son of the dark temple, who is the next successor of the dark temple and follows the dark Heavenly Emperor, is very noble in the whole God and devil continent, not to mention the middle God domain.


    At present, the position of the dark temple in the middle divine domain is somewhat awkward. Other giants in the middle divine domain are close to the Ye temple, and only the dark temple seems to be isolated.


    This is also one of the reasons why Xiao is close to Taiyi Lingzhu. If the dark temple forms an alliance with the protoss, even if the dark temple is isolated by other giants in the middle God domain, the dark temple is still unbreakable!


    Hearing the speech, Ji Qianqiu''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. The guy in front of him was the man of the dark temple. In this way, they are really old enemies!


    "Hehe, it''s the new first disciple of the dark emperor. It''s disrespectful!" Ji Qianqiu grinned.


    Xiao also said faintly; "So, some people can''t be questioned if you want to."


    Hearing Xiao Ye''s words, Taiyi Lingzhu''s Dai eyebrow wrinkled. Although the identity of the son of the dark temple is noble, the young man in front of him may not be bad. At least, the other party has a variety of ancient inheritance martial arts, so he is definitely not an ordinary person.


    "Ha ha, it makes sense. The world is qualified after all. Ji Qianqiu smiled faintly; "However, I heard that the first disciple of the former dark emperor was slaughtered. I hope brother Xiao will not follow in the footsteps of the previous one!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Ye''s face was a little stiff. Gao Shengyu was slaughtered by Ye Han and forced the dark emperor to bow his head. This is an indelible disgrace to the whole dark temple. Now it is mentioned again, which is to sprinkle salt on the wound of the dark temple.


    Hundreds of holy kings in the dark temple stared at Ji Qianqiu with a gloomy face.


    "Hehe, don''t be angry with brother Xiao. I believe brother Xiao''s luck should be much better than that of the last one." Ji Qianqiu narrowed her eyes and smiled.


    "Hum, one day, my dark temple will recover this blood debt, and I Xiao must step down on the leaves..." Xiao also looked stiff, but he still didn''t have the courage to say the remaining two words, and forcibly swallowed them back.


    After all, the Ye temple where ye Han exists is not the one that he can flatten if he wants to flatten the dark temple. If ye Temple flattens his dark temple, it is possible.


    "Hum, why, do you still want to level the leaf temple?" Ji Qianxun came out with a touch of frost on her pretty face. Ji Qianqiu also narrowed her eyes and looked at Xiao Ye.


    "I didn''t say that!" Xiao''s face was stiff. If this word reached the mouth of the leaf temple and the leaf temple came to the door, the day of his new son would come to an end!


    "Hum, now the temple of ye God is at the height of the sun. The king Ye Han is famous all over the world and respected by the world. He has millions of disciples. He is the holy land of practice that our generation yearns for. Don''t say you dare not say this, even the dark emperor of your dark temple dare not say this!" Ji Qianxun said coldly.

 Chapter 3233

    As the seventh son of Ye Han, Ji Qianxun naturally can''t see that anyone dares to despise the Ye temple and the Ye temple. That is to despise ye Han and their image of the highest and invincible father in their mind!


    However, Ji Qianxun''s words also made Xiao Ye''s stiff face covered with a layer of haze. After all, Ji Qianxun''s words ignored the dark emperor!


    The emperor of heaven, who is the giant of the world, has a detached status and identity!


    "Little girl, notice that misfortune comes from the mouth!" the strong man of the holy king of the dark temple snorted coldly.


    "Hum, misfortune comes from the mouth. Maybe you should pay more attention to this point in the dark temple. You can''t even the leaf Temple if you want to. Before saying this, weigh your weight. Does the dark temple have that ability?" Ji Qianxun snorted.


    Seeing this scene, Tai Yi Lingzhu, as a bystander, flashed a look of doubt in his eyes and stared at Ji Qianxun.


    Seeing this, Ji Qianqiu waved and said faintly; "Forget it, what does the temple of ye have to do with us? Don''t interrupt other people''s affairs. How can the dark temple be afraid of the temple of Ye? You two, leave!"


    After saying this, Ji Qianqiu immediately took Ji Qianxun with a dissatisfied face and left. If the girl continued to talk, I''m afraid their identity should be exposed.


    At least, Taiyi Lingzhu can definitely guess.


    Before meeting the people in Ye temple, Ji Qianqiu doesn''t want her identity to be known, and once their identity is exposed, I''m afraid there will be some unexpected trouble quietly.


    After all, ye Han has many friends in this world and many enemies!


    "Do they have anything to do with maintaining the leaf temple?" looking at the back of Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun, this idea flashed through Taiyi Lingzhu''s mind. If these two young boys are really related to the leaf temple, what is their relationship with the leaf temple? Moreover, is there such a powerful young genius in Ye temple?


    "Elder brother, why do you put up with that guy? Just because he wants to flatten our leaf temple, it''s wishful thinking!" Ji Qianxun looked at Ji Qianqiu discontentedly.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Qianqiu smiled; "A group of clowns, just teach them a lesson. What are you going to do with them? What''s more, in my opinion, Xiao is not as good as Gao Shengyu, the last Holy Son. He is just a mediocre. He is gradually moving towards the declining dark temple. They can only show off their authority. What''s more, you girl, if you go on, we should help ourselves. Let''s have fun at that time I''ll bring you here and send us back to the temple of Ye. There''s no need to play! "


    "Hum, I just can''t be angry with that bastard!" Ji Qianxun tooted her mouth; "But looking at this guy''s eyes, it seems that he is also interested in Taiyi Lingzhu. No, you must grab this Taiyi Lingzhu from that guy''s hand and make this guy empty of both human and financial resources. Moreover, with this guy''s straw bag, how can you deserve a proud girl like Taiyi Lingzhu?"


    Smell the speech, Ji Qianqiu''s face is black!


    However, Ji Qianqiu doesn''t really have such an idea to compete with a woman like Xiao. The grade is too low!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "You guys, we''ve been hiding in ''Philadelphia'' for nearly a month. With the power of the demon family, I''m afraid we''ll find this place soon. At that time, our destiny will be controlled by the demon family. Such hiding can only solve a temporary emergency. We all need to find another way out!"


    Under a devastated city site, if you lift the dust on the surface, you will find that under the city site established at an unknown time, it is a long abandoned city. It may be because it has experienced too long. Under the constant cover of wind and sand, the city has been buried under the ground.


    Hearing the words of King Shengyu, the eyes of the king of the nine upper families were cloudy and uncertain. At the beginning, facing the Shenmo soldiers, they were killed in nine ways to the nine main cities. After they fled from Shengyu City, they have been hiding in this dark underground Philadelphia like a lost dog.


    "Hum, we don''t have any power to fight against the powerful gods and demons. If they really find this place, do we have any other way to go besides war?"


    The dark king''s face was gloomy. His power in the city of destiny was killed by the gods and demons. Only the holy feather family escaped. For the holy feather family, not only the dark king had opinions, but also several other kings of different races.


    Seeing this, King Shengyu said; "The road has indeed reached the point where there is no way out, but are you really willing to sit and wait for death? Perhaps, when we have to, we have to fight!"


    Said King futu; "How to Bo? Hum, the demon family has more than one million troops in the city of destiny. With our strength and your holy feather family''s strength, it''s just death!"


    "In the face-to-face confrontation, we are really not the opponents of the Shenmo clan, but don''t forget what our purpose is?" King Shengyu looked at the king of the eight shangzu present and said; "I know that you have some opinions on my proposal to evacuate, so that all the eight shangzu have been destroyed by the Shenmo clan. Only my Shengyu clan has survived intact, but don''t forget our mission. How can the power of my nine shangzu be completely buried in the hands of the Shenmo clan before the door of the world is opened?"


    Said the Immortal King; "King Shengyu, how difficult it is to open the door of the world now? Not to mention that the whole city of destiny has an army of gods and Demons searching for us. The tombs of the top ten ancient emperors are guarded by 100000 armies of gods and demons. If we want to open the door of the world, it''s tantamount to climbing to heaven. We''d better think about how to protect our lives!"


    "Can you save your life in the face of the army of millions of gods and demons?" King Shengyu''s eyes were cold; "Our mission is to open the door of the world. No matter how difficult it is, for God and our Jiuli world, we should fight our last hope. Even if we pay our holy feather family for this, our king will not hesitate. Moreover, we have no way back. Now it depends on whether you dare to gamble!"


    Hearing the words of King Shengyu, the kings of the other eight upper families looked at King Shengyu one after another.


    "King Shengyu, I don''t know what plan you have?" the evil spirit king asked.


    The holy feather king said coldly; "Since there is no way out, why don''t we gamble to open the door of the world? Even if we pay the price, once we open the door of the world, the army of Jiuli world will enter the world. At that time, the demon family will still tremble under the rolling of our Jiuli world army, and the world will eventually be enslaved by our Jiuli world!"


    "How to gamble?" the king of the eight upper families frowned.


    "Use my holy feather as bait to open the door of the world!"


    The holy feather King slowly opened his mouth and said coldly on his face.


    Hearing the speech, the other eight kings of shangzu were shocked and took the holy feather family as bait. The holy feather king had such courage!


    However, how to do it and open the door to the world?

 Chapter 3234

    The longer it is from the remaining power of the alien to hide, the stronger the sense of crisis in the hearts of the kings of the nine upper families, because they all know that the demon family will find here one day and completely erase them from this land.


    Since the escape and confrontation can''t escape the way of being destroyed by the demon family, both left and right are dead, King Shengyu can only gamble, even if he pays his life for it.


    But once the door of the world is opened, their mission here is completed!


    At that time, the army of Jiuli world will enter the God demon continent, and the people of the God demon family will crawl under God, crawl under the nine upper families, and die on both sides. If such a feat can be completed, it will be worth it for King Shengyu!


    For the secret plans of these remaining aliens, millions of troops in the mainland who are searching for them in the city of destiny don''t know and can''t think that these defeated remnant soldiers will take dangerous moves!


    Ready to go!


    Time flies and three days pass.


    Since she separated from Taiyi Lingzhu and Xiao Ye, Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun have been looking for the enchanted child. For that guy, Ji Qianqiu really had a killing opportunity in her heart.


    Ji Qianqiu knew that the magic boy would definitely have another time. Therefore, instead of being sent by this guy to find the door, he might as well find the door himself, find the opportunity and get rid of the magic boy.


    In this way, Ji Qianqiu can wander around the city of destiny without much scruples.


    However, after three days, Ji Qianqiu still didn''t find the demon boy. Although she met many demon armies, the demon boy didn''t even see his shadow.


    "It''s really hard to find this guy!" Ji Qianqiu was a little helpless. Although the demon family army met many in the past three days, the demon boy, the leader of the demon family, seemed to disappear.


    "If you can''t find it, don''t find it. The city of destiny is so dangerous. Maybe that guy has farted!" Ji Qianxun said indifferently.


    Ji Qianqiu said; "How could such a despicable guy die so quickly? It''s just the so-called good people don''t live long. It''s a disaster for thousands of years. This kind of guy is not so easy to die."


    "Then we can''t waste our time on him," Ji Qianxun said; "The city of destiny is so big that it''s very difficult for us to find one person with our strength. Otherwise, let''s ask sister Huanhuan for help."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Qianqiu''s face suddenly turned black; "Find sister Huanhuan. We have to walk around when we meet her. You girl wants to be taken back to the leaf temple."


    "What about that?" Ji Qianxun shrugged.


    "Forget it, since this guy hasn''t shown up, he can only wait for the opportunity. What''s more, even if he is found, he can''t kill this guy as the face of the demon clan. Let''s go and walk around to see if we can find other good things!"


    In the next two days, Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun were wandering in the city of destiny.


    However, there are opportunities in the city of destiny. Almost all kinds of good things have been searched by Ye Han''s group of people who entered here last time. Even if there are omissions, they are quite few. If you want to find them, you need not only strength, but also luck.


    Even the last batch of Ye Han and others who entered the city of destiny want to find opportunities, they have to take a chance.


    On this day, Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun once again entered an ancient battlefield.


    Almost all the ancient battlefields left by the city of destiny are full of corpses, and the scope of this ancient battleground is very wide, ranging from hundreds of miles to thousands of miles. The whole ancient battleground has been seriously damaged.


    However, after Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun had gone hundreds of miles down the ancient battlefield, they had come to the front of a straight Canyon crack.


    This canyon crack is deep and bottomless. It can''t see the end. It should be cut out by a terrible strong man, so it forms this deep and bottomless Canyon crack.


    However, Ji Qianqiu wouldn''t care if it was just a canyon crack. I don''t know how many such Canyon cracks are in the city of destiny. To Ji Qianqiu''s surprise, many powerful demons came into this canyon crack here.


    "Is it difficult that people of different races will hide here?" Ji Qianxun turned his head.


    Ji Qianqiu skimmed her lips and said; "Do you think all the foreign people are fools? They will be waiting for us to kill in such an obvious place? The whereabouts of these demon families are strange. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Immediately, Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun jumped down towards the canyon crack.


    The canyon crack is at least 30000 meters deep, and the cliffs on both sides are very neat. At first glance, it is an extremely sharp weapon. In this way, you can imagine how terrible the strong man who cut out the canyon crack with a sword!


    "What a powerful evil spirit. There are really many evil families down here!"


    Ji Qianqiu''s eyes were cold and sharp. After entering the deepest part of the canyon crack, not only he, but also Ji Qianxun felt the surging magic gas under the canyon crack, which showed that there must be many powerful demons under the canyon crack!


    Immediately, Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun quietly followed behind the dozens of powerful demons, went down the canyon crack to the deepest place, went deep for dozens of miles, and suddenly widened under the canyon crack.


    About ten thousand meters wide, but the canyon above the head is still as narrow as a thin white line when looking up!


    Moreover, in this wide area, there was a violent collision sound, accompanied by the harsh sound of gold and iron.


    "Magic boy, treasures have always been inhabited by capable people. If you want to monopolize them, ask me if Xiao also agrees!"


    "Hum, just because you want to fight with me, this place was discovered by Laozi''s magic boy first. You latecomer, get out of here!"


    The terrible magic gas erupted wildly in this wide area. Under the violent impact, the cliffs on both sides were shaking constantly, as if the crack of the Canyon would collapse at any time.


    Here, the fiercest confrontation is naturally the war between magic boy and Xiao Ye. Their strength is equal. For the time being, no one can help each other.


    And here, the strong of the demon family and the strong of the dark temple also fought a war, and the fighting between the two sides was extremely ferocious!


    However, at the moment, with the arrival of dozens of powerful demons to join the battlefield, the dark temple should be suppressed by terror!


    Seeing here, Xiao Ye''s face changed slightly.


    "Hum, if you want to steal food from my demon boy, do you have the qualification? Today I will let you, the new son of the dark temple, become the soul of the valley!"


    The Devil boy roared. Under the critical blow of his magic hammer, the air here exploded one after another!


    "It''s these two ''enemies''


    In the dark, Ji Qianqiu smiled coldly when he saw this scene. He was worried that he couldn''t find the magic boy. It turned out that this guy found something good here!

 Chapter 3235

    Ji Qianqiu had a cold smile on his face. He didn''t expect to meet the magic boy under the crack of the canyon. Even Xiao, who had just met a few days ago, was here!


    "These two guys actually fought, but it seems that the people on the side of the dark temple are going to suffer!" Ji Qianxun raised his small head and looked ahead.


    The demon clan has new forces to join. Naturally, the people on the side of the dark temple have been gradually defeated.


    However, no matter who suffers, it has nothing to do with Ji Qianqiu. His eyes sweep towards the front. Under the broad cliff, there is a border prohibition force, and a gap has been opened above the border prohibition force, which is constantly expanding!


    Seeing this, Ji Qianqiu''s eyes suddenly flashed an infinite light. Good guy, these two people found a small world with ancient inheritance. No wonder these two guys would be like killing their father and enemy.


    "Elder brother......" Ji Qianxun also saw it.


    "Keep quiet and find a chance to go in!" Ji Qianqiu grinned. There was such an attractive opportunity here. He was more interested in this small world with ancient heritage than killing magic children.


    After all, such a small world generally contains great opportunities. Anyone who can get opportunities in the city of destiny may become a strong man at the top of this world in the future!


    "Xiao Ye, go to hell!"


    The demon boy roared angrily, and the pair of violent magic hammers in his hand continued to bombard out, so that Xiao yedU could only be pushed back continuously. In the war between the strong of the demon family and the strong of the dark temple, hundreds of people had been killed and injured on both sides, but the loss of the dark temple was even more heavy.


    For this small world containing ancient inheritance, the demon boy is determined to get it. This is the opportunity he found. For this opportunity, he has spent several days here, and he has tried his best to open it. Xiao Ye, a latecomer, wants to eat at the mouth of a tiger. Will the demon boy agree?


    Xiao Ye''s face is extremely ugly. The demon clan has new forces to join. He has little hope of seizing the opportunity here. However, Xiao is naturally unwilling to watch the demon boy occupy the opportunity.


    Boom!


    The terrible impact made many gravels fall off the surrounding cliffs. The terrible movement seemed to collapse the canyon cracks. At present, both magic boy and Xiao Ye are doing their best.


    However, just then, two empty sounds suddenly came from the dark, and then the two figures shot like lightning towards the small world with a huge gap.


    "No, stop them!"


    Magic boy and Xiao also changed their faces, and this sentence came from their mouths almost at the same time.


    The strong of the demon clan and the strong of the dark temple are also shocked. There is a third party here in addition to their two people.


    "Hum, those who stand in my way will die!"


    Ji Qianqiu''s face was cold and his terrible fist came out, and immediately killed dozens of powerful demons in front of him. Under the fierce blow, it was like a terrible hurricane blowing here!


    "Damn boy, it''s you!" the Devil boy''s body burst into a terrible spirit. He didn''t expect that Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun were the people who appeared at the moment.


    "It''s you!" Xiao also looked cold; "It seems that you are destined to die in this city of fate. Kill them!"


    In an instant, the strong of the demon family and the strong of the dark temple killed Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun again, blocking their way.


    "Anger of Ten Thousand Buddhas!"


    Ji Qianqiu roared angrily and released all his strength without reservation. The virtual shadows of Ten Thousand Buddhas were everywhere. The Golden Buddha light enveloped the whole canyon. A terrible Buddha slapped down. The terrible golden palm print instantly killed more than 200 people in the demon family and the dark temple, making the cracks of the whole Canyon vibrate madly.


    "Bastard, you damn it!"


    Magic boy and Xiao are furious. They stop at the same time, and then shoot at Ji Qianqiu one after another. A pair of terrible magic hammers and a terrible sword light fall towards Ji Qianqiu at almost the same time.


    However, in the face of these two demons, the demons among the new talents in the mainland, Ji Qianqiu remained unmoved and pointed out that her golden fingers broke the void.


    Boom!


    The shock of terror broke out. Magic boy and Xiao also retreated at the same time, and Ji Qianqiu''s body shook violently.


    Seeing here, the Devil boy and Xiao also were shocked. They were not Ji Qianqiu''s opponent together.


    "Guys, I won''t play with you today!"


    Ji Qianqiu laughed and fought with Ji Qianxun like two sharp swords. All the strong demons and the strong dark temple in front of them were killed.


    With Ji Qianqiu''s strength and Ji Qianxun''s strength, the strong of the demon family and the dark temple couldn''t stop them at all. Under the terrible sword light, four or five hundred people were killed and injured in this moment!


    After breaking through the defense of the demon family and the dark temple, Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun burst into the crazy small world like two lights. Then, the barrier forbidden power disappeared. The entrance of the small world disappeared without a trace under the extremely ugly eyes of magic boy and Xiao Ye!


    "Asshole..."


    The Devil boy looked crazy. He worked hard to find the opportunity, but in the end, he actually cheaper Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianqiu, which made his anger immediately like a volcano, madly destroying everything under the canyon crack.


    "Damn boy, kill the people of my dark temple. I won''t let Xiao forget this account!"


    Xiao''s face was as gloomy as snow. He looked at the demon boy who had fallen into a crazy state and immediately waved his hand; "Withdraw!"


    At present, the opportunity in the small world has been occupied by Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun. If they continue to stay, they will only continue to annoy the magic boy. After all, if Xiao didn''t intervene, I''m afraid the small world would have fallen into the hands of the magic boy!


    At the same time, Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun have come to a strange little world.


    Here, there is a strong smell of law, which seems to gather all the laws in the world. It is quiet, with a strong sense of loneliness.


    "Hey, girl, it''s our chance. Let''s go and have a look at what''s in the world?"


    Ji Qianqiu grinned with a strong look of expectation in her eyes. She seized the small world from the hands of magic boy and Xiao Ye. What will they get if they enter here?


    Ji Qianxun looked excited and walked towards the depths of the world together!

 Chapter 3236

    In the city of destiny, the forces of the gods and demons who entered here are still searching for the remaining alien forces, but it has been one month since the second batch of people entered the city of destiny.


    This month, they still haven''t found the remaining alien power, which makes everyone a little tired. In this city of destiny, they are like looking for a needle in a haystack. Although the carpet search will definitely find the alien hiding, when will it be?


    One month, two months, or three months


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed again!


    "Huanhuan girl, you once entered the city of destiny with the temple Lord. Where do you think these aliens will hide?"


    Under a sky, Qin Huanhuan is leading the disciples of Ye temple to search for the trace of the alien race.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Huanhuan shook his head and said; "There is no doubt that foreigners know the city of destiny best. They have lived in the city of destiny for tens of thousands of years and are very familiar with it. I have only been here twice. If foreigners want to hide, it must be a difficult place to find. However, no matter how deep they hide, they can''t hide forever. When they find them, they will return to the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors first and have a look See if others get anything? "


    The site of the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors is guarded by a thousand night tower and a hundred thousand troops, which is like an iron wall for foreigners.


    The power to search for aliens in the whole city of destiny will return here almost every three days. It''s just due now.


    When Qin Huanhuan returned here with the power of Ye temple, the Yellow Crane of Qianye tower, Taiyi Lingzhu, the young strong men of the demon family and the Cang family, and even the demon boy had come back, but without exception, everyone got nothing!


    The Devil boy''s face is still very ugly!


    "The whole city of destiny has been almost everywhere under our search. Where will these aliens hide?" Tai Yi Ling Zhu Dai frowned.


    Said the Yellow Crane; "Even if they are mice, they will always show their feet when they get underground. I have a hunch that we are not far from finding these alien races!"


    At this time, while everyone was discussing, the strong man with Qianye tower came quickly from the outside; "You guys, I found a trace of the alien race!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone at the scene suddenly stood up and hid for so long. The alien race finally showed their feet!


    For a time, the forces who were stationed in the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors and were still looking for foreign nationalities moved one after another, all heading for the same place.


    More than one million troops moved quickly, and in a few hours they came to the city of Philadelphia where the alien was hiding.


    However, here, nearly 30000 aliens are ready to fight and watch more than one million troops from the divine and demon mainland surge.


    "Hum, a group of lost dogs, you finally appear!"


    The Devil boy''s killing intention was clear. At that moment, he was worried that he couldn''t find a place to vent.


    "Hum, Shenmo clan, you deceive people too much. Today, we Shengyu clan will fight to the death with you!" the alien looked fearless, as if he had already been here waiting for the arrival of more than one million troops in Shenmo mainland.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Huanhuan''s Daimei frowned slightly. How could the alien who had been hiding for so long treat death like home at this moment? What about the king of the nine upper families? Why didn''t they show up?


    "Hum, fight to the death with you lost dogs? Kill and eradicate the alien race!"


    For a moment, more than one million troops in the magic land were like a ferocious flood, shrouding tens of thousands of foreign armies with a covering situation. For these tens of thousands of foreign armies, it was too easy for the more than one million troops in the magic land to destroy them.


    In a face-to-face manner, the alien army was seriously killed and injured. They simply had no power to resist the more than one million troops in the God demon mainland!


    However, just when the war broke out here, the king of the nine upper families had led 5000 dead men towards the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors.


    With the holy feather clan as bait, more than one million troops of the gods and demons in the mainland left the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors. Although there are still thousands of troops guarding the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors, there is only one way for the kings of the nine upper races. Even if it is difficult, they have to break through the defense line of the 100000 troops, enter the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors and open the door to the world!


    And this action must be fast. The tens of thousands of troops of Shengyu family can''t last long.


    However, with such courage, it can be seen that the alien has put all his eggs in one basket!


    "Alien!"


    Under a canyon crack, two teenagers, a man and a woman, swept out of the canyon crack on the earth. They looked at the distant alien strongman in their sight.


    Naturally, they just came out of the small world, Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun.


    But at the moment, the breath of Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun has changed a lot.


    Ji Qianxun has entered the realm of middle-level holy king. Ji Qianqiu has broken the boundary again and entered the high-level holy king. In only three days, Ji Qianqiu has broken through a realm again. Such a surprisingly fast advanced speed can be called unimaginable.


    After all, it''s just a week since Ji Qianqiu entered the realm of middle-level holy king.


    However, it is not difficult to obtain different opportunities and rapid progress in strength in the city of destiny. Of course, there are still few such as Ji Qianqiu!


    "It''s really an alien race, and there are a lot of them, but aren''t they afraid of being discovered by us when they appear so blatantly?" Ji Qianxun said with a surprised face.


    Ji Qianqiu sneered and said; "No matter what they do, I''ll know if I follow up and have a look. Moreover, the people in front are the kings of the nine superior families. They must have a purpose to appear at this juncture. What''s more, the direction they are going now is the location of the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors. Let''s go!"


    The two quietly followed, and the alien appeared. Ji Qianqiu, who has broken through the realm of high-level holy king, is a bold artist. Even if the kings of the nine upper families appear, he has no fear!


    Not long ago, under the leadership of the king of the nine upper families, this group of aliens had appeared in front of the 100000 army line of the Qianye building, breaking through this line of defense, which was the entrance to the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors!


    "Alien, the king of the nine superior families!"


    Looking at the more than 5000 people rolling under the distant sky, the strong eyes of the thousand night tower were frozen. How could the king of the nine upper families appear here?


    "No, they''re here for the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors. Don''t let the king of the nine shangzu enter the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors!"


    "Hum, just five thousand people want to break through my thousand night building, 100000 troops, kill!"


    "The warriors of the holy feather clan, kill for God and Jiuli world!" the king of the nine upper families looked crazy and took the lead in killing the 100000 troops in the Qianye tower. They must go into the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors!

 Chapter 3237

    "These guys, Guo Qiran came for the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors!"


    Looking at the war that has erupted in front of her, Ji Qianqiu''s eyes are cold. The king of the nine upper families wants to break through the 100000 army of the thousand night tower with only 5000 people. Is it possible?


    "Hum, I think these guys are whimsical. Even if they exchange life for life, they are not enough to kill, but the strength of the king of the nine superior families is really good!" Ji Qianxun said coldly.


    "It''s a group of cannon fodder, focusing on the king of the nine upper families," Ji Qianqiu said; "Girl, go. This battle is a good opportunity for you to practice."


    "What about you?" Ji Qianxun tilted his head.


    Ji Qianqiu sneered and said; "If these guys want to enter the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors, they have to ask me if Ji Qianqiu agrees."


    With these words, Ji Qianqiu suddenly disappeared. He really wanted to see if the kings of the nine upper families could pass him?


    Seeing here, Ji Qianxun immediately joined the battle. This time, they entered the small world. Both their brother and sister had a strong opportunity and their strength had been greatly improved.


    During the war, the thousand night tower and one hundred thousand troops were like an iron wall, surrounded by five thousand aliens. In the face of such a terrible dilemma, these five thousand aliens were like mole ants. They had no power to fight back and could only be reduced to the souls of the sword.


    However, even so, the kings of the nine upper families are still very terrible. Together, these nine people are like a sharp sword, constantly breaking through defense and heading for the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors!


    "Stop the king of the nine upper families!" the strong man of Qianye building was shocked. Once the king of the nine upper families broke through the defense line and entered the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors, the consequences would be quite terrible.


    However, the king of the nine upper families had a heart of death. Even if the 100000 army of qianyelou hindered their strength, even if they were injured, they did not step back. The army of qianyelou that hindered them has killed and injured thousands of people!


    "Gentlemen, here, I''ll give it to you!"


    The holy feather king and the Immortal King were covered in blood. After they looked at each other, they frantically plundered towards the location of the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors.


    "Stop them!" the strong man of Qianye building was shocked!


    However, the other seven alien kings have flocked to block the army of Qianye tower and withstood the strong pressure for the holy feather king and the Immortal King.


    In this instant, King Shengyu and King undead broke through the defense line of Qianye tower and went straight to the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors at a terrible speed.


    Seeing this scene, the strong man of Qianye tower was frightened and hurried to hunt down Shengyu king and undead king. Once these two alien kings enter the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors, they are afraid that they will become sinners in the God demon continent!


    However, at the moment, in front of the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors, a young man stood with a sword and looked coldly at the two foreign kings who came here like light and electricity.


    "Hum, if you want to enter the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors, first live under my Ji Qianqiu''s sword!"


    An endless force of war spirit surged out of him, and then his sword trembled, and a high sound of sword singing resounded through the world.


    "Hum, mole ants, just because you want to block our way, get out!"


    The holy feather king and the Immortal King were bleeding all over, like violent beasts. Two terrible forces came towards Ji Qianqiu, and the force was terrible.


    However, in the face of the terrible forces of the two alien kings, the holy feather king and the Immortal King, Ji Qianqiu took a step, and the sword in his hand swept across the sky and earth.


    Boom!


    The terrible collision is like two terrible bombs colliding together. The sky is turbulent. The earth can''t bear this force and is collapsing madly!


    At this moment, under the spread of that fierce force, the bodies of King Shengyu and King undead were shocked and hurried back. They all looked at the motionless boy in front of the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors with an incredible face!


    "Who is this man?" the strong man of Qianye tower who came after him and saw this scene was shocked. Under one sword, he forced back the king Shengyu and the king undead. Why hasn''t such a terrible young strong man seen it before?


    Even on the data collected by Qianye building, there are no such powerful young strong men, and they are still so young!


    "These two guys, leave it to me!"


    Ji Qianqiu stepped out, and there was an amazing cold breath on the sword in her hand.


    This sword is an ancient imperial weapon, which Ji Qianqiu got from the small world.


    Hearing Ji Qianqiu''s words, the strong people in Qianye tower were relieved. It would be good if they could block the two alien kings. If they were allowed to enter the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "Who are you, boy?"


    The faces of the holy feather king and the Immortal King were extremely ugly. They didn''t calculate that there were terrible young strong men who could stop them in the tomb of the ten strong ancient emperors.


    With the strength of the young strong, it will be very difficult for them to break through each other!


    "The people who killed you, alien, are delusional to open the door of the world. Let''s live under my sword first!" with this, Ji Qianqiu waved his sword again and had ancient imperial weapons in his hand, which greatly improved Ji Qianqiu''s strength.


    Hiss!


    The terrible sword was as long as a kilometer. The falling power of the sword was like splitting the earth. The amazing sword power made both King Shengyu and King undead look shocked.


    The holy feather king and the undead King attack together. When the scepter in the holy feather King''s hand is waved, the holy light is like a rain curtain all over the world. The undead king has a terrible smell of death surging out.


    However, at the moment when these two terrible forces swept up, the thousand meter long amazing sword cut off the terrible breath of death and the holy light.


    The sword was castrated and went straight to King Shengyu and King undead!


    "No!"


    The holy feather king and the Immortal King were shocked. The power of terror quickly formed an invisible fortress, like an iron wall.


    Boom!


    However, in the face of Ji Qianqiu''s amazing sword, any defense between King Shengyu and King undead is futile and directly broken.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed from the mouths of the two foreign kings. King Shengyu and King undead were directly hurt by Ji Qianqiu''s sword and flew out one after another.


    Seeing this, the strong man of Qianye building who was going to intervene immediately gave up the idea. The young strong man was so terrible that they didn''t need to intervene in dealing with the two alien kings.


    "This son, how can he be so powerful?" the Immortal King was frightened. At present, the young man with the sword seemed to see another young man they were afraid of.


    "Not that I am too strong, but that you are too weak!"


    Ji Qianqiu strolled around, and the amazing killing intention broke out in an instant. Today, the king of the nine upper families is determined to kill him!

 Chapter 3238

    Shua!


    When the voice fell, Ji Qianqiu''s speed was like streamer lightning, which was incredible.


    The remnant shadows in the sky emerge between heaven and earth, which makes it difficult to tell the true from the false. It seems that thousands of Ji Qianqiu are killing King Shengyu and King undead at the same time.


    "No, back off!"


    King Shengyu and King undead were terrified.


    However, since Ji Qianqiu has the heart to kill, of course, he will not give King Shengyu and King undead a chance to live.


    Hiss!


    A streamer, at a speed invisible to the naked eye, crossed the throat of the undead king who was going backwards, making his throat gush a lot of blood in an instant.


    With one sword, the undead king was killed and his body fell on the earth!


    "It''s you!"


    The remnant of the sky still did not dissipate, but the voice like death clearly spread to the ears of King Shengyu, making King Shengyu''s face change wildly, but where is the terrible young strong man? He can''t tell true from false.


    "Get out!"


    The terrible Scepter dealt a violent blow in the void. King Shengyu swept the residual shadows in the sky between heaven and earth and smashed them one by one!


    However, just as the holy feather king killed all directions and destroyed countless residual shadows, a sword light came from behind him, instantly penetrated his body and destroyed his heart!


    "If you want to open the door of the world, you don''t have that ability!"


    Ji Qianqiu showed her figure and looked at the dead king Shengyu with a cold face; "Two!"


    Soon, Ji Qianqiu looked at the other seven alien kings in the distant battlefield, and there were still seven of the nine alien kings left!


    Seeing here, the strong man of Qianye building waved his hand and said; "Let them come here. It''s not difficult to kill the king of foreign nations with the strength of this young strong man!"


    In an instant, under the release of Qianye building, the remaining seven alien kings came towards Ji Qianqiu with a bloody breath. Just now Ji Qianqiu killed the two strong men, King Shengyu and King undead alone. They all saw it in their eyes.


    "Join hands and kill the little beast!"


    The kings of the seven different races were murderous and shot at Ji Qianqiu at the same time.


    "Just in time!"


    Ji Qianqiu smiled coldly. Her body was like running thunder.


    A sword in the air!


    Holding the earth shaking sword power, he cut the void out of a terrible sword mark.


    Hiss!


    When the sword fell, the tall king of Hades in front was killed by the sword.


    "Sweep the Galaxy!"


    In an instant, Ji Qianqiu''s second sword came. The sword was like a waterfall hanging in the sky. Under release, it was like a flash flood sweeping thousands of miles, forming a crazy collision with the attacks of the kings of different races!


    Boom!


    Endless turbulence broke out between heaven and earth. She fought against the kings of different races with one person. At the moment, Ji Qianqiu finally retreated and didn''t stop until she retreated ten steps.


    However, at the moment of stopping, Ji Qianqiu shot again and pointed out; "Virtual God finger!"


    The golden finger broke the void. The terrible golden light penetrated his head when the three eyed king had no time to resist. The three eyed king was killed in an instant!


    So far, four kings of different races have died under Ji Qianqiu''s hands!


    "So strong!"


    At this moment, the distant heaven and earth, such as Taiyi Lingzhu, yellow crane, magic boy, Cang youth strong, demon youth, Xiao Ye and even Qin Huanhuan, have arrived.


    The king of the nine upper races had never appeared in the war with other races in the land of Philadelphia, which made Qin Huanhuan and others feel bad, so they quickly returned to the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors, and then saw this scene.


    "Not seen for a while, the boy has become so powerful!" the strong young man of Cang nationality was shocked.


    Taiyi Lingzhu is even more so!


    Only magic boy and Xiao also had very ugly faces.


    The Devil boy clenched his fist and the high-level holy king. This bastard occupied the small world. He was already the high-level holy king after he came out. It should have been his chance!


    Qin Huanhuan''s eyes flashed a light, and then a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. At the moment, the young man who fought against the king of different nationalities alone is so similar to Ye Han!


    At this moment, the remaining five alien kings were extremely frightened. The horror of the young man made the last hope in their hearts disappear!


    "It''s your turn!"


    Ji Qianqiu walked out, stepped on her feet and rose vertically and horizontally, breaking through the void with a sword like running thunder.


    Where the sword comes, it carries infinite destructive power!


    The four kings of different races have been killed, and the remaining five kings of different races are no longer a threat to Ji Qianqiu!


    "Everyone, fight to the death!"


    The evil spirit king roared. The five foreign kings immediately welcomed Ji Qianqiu''s devastating sword, and five terrorist attacks swept up. However, in the face of Ji Qianqiu''s powerful sword, the dark king was the first to be killed, and the other four foreign kings turned pale and retreated one after another.


    "Sixth!"


    Ji Qianqiu stepped forward, and the remnants of the sky appeared again, occupying the void and enveloping the four alien kings who went backward.


    Hiss!


    A sword breaks through the air and the king of the dead is killed!


    "Seventh!"


    Under the twinkling shadow of the sky, even Taiyi Lingzhu couldn''t distinguish the true from the false. They only saw a sword on the sky and cut off the head of King Shura!


    Killing an alien king is like chopping melons and vegetables. This scene shocked everyone!


    "Eighth!"


    In an instant, the shadows all over the sky returned to one, and countless Ji Qianqiu seemed to be integrated.


    The young man took his sword and walked towards the king of futu!


    "Die!"


    The terrible sound fell, as if the God of death was sentencing the fate of all living beings. Ji Qianqiu clapped it with a palm, and the Golden Buddha''s light was boundless. The terrible Buddha''s palm instantly clapped the king of futu to death!


    All this seems to have happened for a long time, but in fact it happened between lightning and flint. In the face of Ji Qianqiu, the kings of these different races almost didn''t even have the opportunity to react.


    "Now, you are the only one left!" Ji Qianqiu looked at the last evil spirit king.


    He has slaughtered eight kings of the nine upper families in a row.


    Facing Ji Qianqiu, the evil spirit king''s face has a dead gray color. He knows that this war has been unable to return to heaven. The last king of the nine different races was killed by one person, and their new king of the nine upper races still can''t escape this fate!


    "Gods and demons, talents are indeed emerging one after another. Young man, who are you?" the evil spirit king roared and his eyes were red. Today, their nine superior families were completely defeated by the young man.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Qianqiu glanced at Taiyi Lingzhu not far away, then waved his sword and cut it off; "My name is Ji Qianqiu!"


    A sword fell and the evil spirit king was killed by Ji Qianqiu.


    So far, the new king of the nine upper families was destroyed by Ji Qianqiu alone!


    As a witness of this scene, the vibration in the hearts of all people here has not been calmed down.


    However, just when Ji Qianqiu killed the evil spirit king, terrible cracks are emerging on the ten ancient statues behind him!

 Chapter 3239

    Kaka, Kaka


    On July 1, there were crisp cracks, and terrible cracks appeared on ten ancient statues.


    Those ten statues are the statues of the ten strong men in the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors. They have not fallen for tens of thousands of years and are not rotten by wind and rain. But at the moment, there are terrible cracks cracking on these ten ancient statues, as if they were about to collapse!


    "What''s going on?"


    The eyebrows of Qin Huanhuan and others were frozen and looked at the ten ancient statues.


    Ji Qianqiu is the same. Under the attention of the public, the cracks on the ten ancient statues have become larger and larger. The crisp crack sound makes everyone feel a bad smell!


    Buzz!


    At dusk, from the entrance of the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors, ten extremely amazing energies poured out from these ten entrance positions at the same time.


    At that moment, the ten energies seemed like a torrential flood, and the earth collapsed, so that Ji Qianqiu, who was closest, was immediately hit by the violent energy. The force was extremely fierce, and Ji Qianqiu couldn''t resist it. He flew backwards like lightning!


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood came out of Ji Qianqiu''s mouth, and his face was as white as snow.


    No!


    Qin Huanhuan''s face suddenly changed. Everyone shot at Ji Qianqiu''s place. Finally, a soft jade like palm pressed on Ji Qianqiu''s shoulder, forcing Ji Qianqiu to stop flying backwards.


    WOW!


    A mouthful of blood splashed out from Ji Qianqiu''s mouth again. Just this once, Ji Qianqiu was seriously injured!


    "Are you all right?" Taiyi Lingzhu appeared beside Ji Qianqiu, making Xiao Ye''s face gloomy for a moment.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Huanhuan didn''t say anything. For the time being, Ji Qianqiu''s identity should not be exposed.


    "Can''t die!" Ji Qianqiu held back the surging breath in her body and looked at the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors.


    The tomb of the top ten ancient emperors is as high as 100 feet. Each ancient statue is an entrance to the temple of destiny. At the moment, the ten ancient statues have been constantly broken, and after the impact of the terrible energy just now, the rubble has been falling from the ten statues.


    However, fortunately, the terrible energy has stopped after appearing once. Once this energy appears several times, the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors will be destroyed.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Everyone''s face was dignified, and they couldn''t figure out what was happening now.


    But just then, a violent vibration came from the earth, shaking the earth and mountains.


    This kind of vibration is extremely terrible, as if heaven and earth were going to turn upside down, making everyone unstable, and directly making the earth below emerge terrible cracks.


    A strong sense of weightlessness came, and everyone felt that the sky overhead was getting closer and closer to them, but the earth was getting farther and farther away from them.


    Such a terrible scene, like the arrival of the end of the world, the world is about to be destroyed!


    At the same time, on the Zhongzhou wasteland, many practitioners were shocked to find that the huge city gate suspended on the top of the sky was constantly shaking, even tilting, and even the atmosphere between heaven and earth was becoming extremely chaotic.


    This scene immediately alerted many strong people to visit Zhongzhou wasteland, and even the giants of all ethnic groups who got the news were alerted!


    As a city of fate has always been concerned about the thousand night building is the first time to learn about this.


    "Landlord, this is the first time that such a situation has occurred in the city of destiny. Something should have happened. I have contacted our people in the city of destiny and are currently confirming it!"


    After hearing the news, she instinctively realized a bad premonition.


    It''s definitely not a good thing that fate city has this situation at this time!


    "Find out what happened in the city of destiny as soon as possible? Is it related to the gate of the world?" after the immortal ice gave the order, he came to the extremely cold place again.


    "I''ve been in the ice world for so long. Now I''m afraid you have to leave!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han, who was swallowing the soul power of the gods on the thousand cliffs under the extremely cold land, frowned and instantly appeared in front of the immortal ice. Looking at the woman whose face was like frost, as if she would never laugh, ye Han asked; "What happened?"


    Said after the immortal ice; "There is an emergency in the city of destiny. I don''t know what''s going on for the time being. But just in case, I must go to Zhongzhou wasteland myself!"


    After hearing this, ye Han''s sword eyebrows coagulated and had something to do with the city of destiny, which made him have to think of the gate of the world.


    "Yes," said Ye Han; "The devil''s soul power has been swallowed up by me, and has been suppressed by the power of ancient gods and demons. In my soul world, he can''t escape without my permission. Since there is a situation in the city of destiny, I should go out and have a look. I''ll go back to the Ye temple first, and then go to the wasteland."


    Originally, ye Han wanted to break through to the top of holy Lundi in the cold ice world by swallowing the soul power of the God on qianya, but now he must go out. The God on qianya is now imprisoned in his soul world by Ye Han. Ye Han can do it at any time if he wants to devour his soul power and improve his strength.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you in the wilderness!"


    They left the ice world together and went to Zhongzhou wasteland after the ice died, while ye Han went to Zhongzhou Tianlong holy city.


    In the city of destiny, when the terrible vibration lasted for ten minutes, it gradually stopped.


    But just now it seemed that the world was going to turn upside down, which made everyone tremble!


    "Inform everyone to leave the city of destiny. I want to enter the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors to see what happened? I have a hunch that something bad will happen!" Qin Huanhuan looked dignified.


    "I''ll go too." Huang He took a deep breath and looked at Tianyi Lingzhu and others; "Take everyone with you to evacuate the city of destiny first. I''ll go into the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors with Miss Huanhuan to have a look. This matter must be investigated."


    "OK!" Taiyi Lingzhu nodded and immediately went to prepare.


    Soon, more than one million troops in the city of destiny gathered together. Except for the people in the temple of Ye, others are gradually evacuating outside the city of destiny.


    However, what everyone doesn''t know is that at the moment, in the starry world that seems to have existed for hundreds of millions of years in the temple of destiny, there is an incomparably violent force constantly exploding in that ancient star river, which has emerged a terrible crack in this ancient star river.


    This ancient star river is the gate of the world. This emerging terrorist crack is the crack of the world!


    Under the ancient star river, there is a continuous explosion of amazing energy. If ye Han is here, he will know that this energy is witchcraft power!

 Chapter 3240

    "Why don''t you go yet?" Qin Huanhuan turned around in front of the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors and looked at Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun, who had not been moving. Is it fun to have such a terrible movement in the city of destiny?


    "Sister Huanhuan, we......" Ji Qianxun looked worried.


    "This is the case in the city of destiny. It must be very dangerous to enter the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors. Sister Huanhuan, you''d better leave with us." Ji Qianqiu said. Moreover, the terrible energy just now makes Ji Qianqiu tremble. Once Qin Huanhuan meets, he will worry about his life.


    Seeing this, a different color flashed in the eyes of the yellow crane. The strong young man had a deep relationship with the leaf temple.


    Qin Huanhuan said with a cold face; "The city of destiny is related to the world. I must find out. Go. Don''t force me, a sister, to fight you. Although you have good strength even killing the king of the nine superior families, if I want to fight, you have to be beaten. At that time, your father ye Han won''t have any opinion."


    Hearing the speech, the Yellow Crane''s heart was shocked. The two young men in front of him were actually the son of the human king Ye Han!


    For the people of Qianye building, Qin Huanhuan doesn''t need to hide anything. Qianye building has a deep relationship with Ye temple. Qin Huanhuan is against the three families of demons, gods and demons.


    Ji Qianqiu sighed and said; "Sister Huanhuan, take care. We''re waiting for you outside the city!"


    Looking at Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun leaving, Qin Huanhuan said to the Yellow Crane; "Let''s go, but it''s dangerous. You and I should be aware!"


    Then the two men went in towards the same passage.


    However, the disciples of Ye temple and many strong men of Qianye tower did not leave. Qin Huanhuan and Huang He entered the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors. Once something happened, they must help.


    "The two young hall leaders have left. Let''s stay and have a look. Miss Huanhuan, if something happens, the hall leader will be angry!" the people of the dragon team also stayed.


    Over the Zhongzhou wasteland, many practitioners have gathered here at this time.


    What happened in the city of destiny has attracted many people, and even many strong people have come here.


    "Here comes the ancient Buddha!"


    "There''s also the Daozu, the dark emperor of heaven is coming!"


    "And after the immortal ice!"


    At this time, giants appeared over the wasteland, and they did not hide their whereabouts.


    "Here we are!"


    Daozu and others nodded to each other, and then their eyes stared at the gate of the city of destiny. Since ancient times, the city of destiny has appeared for thousands of years. Although this time, the city of destiny has not disappeared because of the opening of the temple of destiny, such a thing as today appears for the first time and people have to pay attention to it!


    Soon, even the father of the Holy Spirit and the great saint of the demon family appeared one after another, and many super strong people in the God domain came.


    People like the ancestors of the cloud family in Shengzhou have arrived.


    "How lively!"


    At this time, a little Shami, a beautiful little monk, appeared. He appeared with a smile beside the Taoist ancestors and others.


    Seeing the arrival of the little monk, Daozu and others nodded friendly.


    The ancient Buddha put his hands together and said; "Even the living Buddha has come!"


    "I feel it occasionally, so come and have a look!" said the Tibetan king Bodhisattva with a smile.


    "Who is this little monk? Even the ancient Buddha is so polite to him!" people who saw this scene were slightly shocked. The little monk looked about eight or nine years old. How could he have such a noble status?


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    In an instant, after the great powers of the central divine realm and even the Tibetan king Bodhisattva appeared here, many giants appeared again in this world. The four gods of the divine family and the two demons of the demon family appeared here.


    What happened in the city of fate attracted them to Zhongzhou.


    At the same time, after the giants of the gods and Demons appeared over the wasteland, the four heavenly emperors of the human race and the most holy of the demon race also arrived!


    "You guys, do you know what happened in the city of destiny?" emperor Xi looked at Daozu and others. When they got the news, they rushed to Zhongshen domain for the first time.


    "I can''t be sure yet!" Daozu replied; "But since it happened, there must be a reason. We should prepare for the worst."


    Tao Zu''s words made the giants of the gods and Demons frown.


    At this time, under the gaze of countless eyes between heaven and earth, from the city of destiny, there were many figures swept out one after another, like locusts, occupying the whole heaven and earth in an instant.


    "The people who entered the city of destiny came out!"


    Looking at the huge team plundering out of the city of destiny one by one, the people on the wasteland looked shocked. What happened to the city of destiny? Maybe only they know best!


    At this moment, Taiyi Lingzhu, magic boy, demon youth, Cang youth, Xiao Ye and others appeared one after another, leading the army to the giants in the world.


    "Lingzhu, what happened in the city of destiny?" Taiyi God Emperor and others looked at Taiyi Lingzhu.


    Taiyi Lingzhu saluted respectfully and shook his head; "It''s not clear yet, but Qin Huanhuan of Ye temple and the Yellow Crane of Qianye tower have entered the tombs of the top ten ancient emperors. If they can come out safely, they may know the answer."


    The same answer was also conveyed in the mouth of magic boy, Xiao Ye and others.


    What happened in the city of destiny? At present, the giants still don''t know.


    "It seems that we can only wait a little longer. I hope Ye temple and Qianye tower can bring accurate news!" the giants whispered in their hearts.


    The eyes of heaven and earth are still staring at the gate of the city of destiny, looking forward to the arrival of the latest news.


    Ten minutes later, under the gaze of the people in heaven and earth, from the city of destiny, a man and a woman came out together.


    Looking at the appearance of these two people, a pure light flashed in the eyes of the great saint of the demon family, and then a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Eh, who are the high-level holy king and the middle-level holy king? At such an age, they have reached such a state!" feeling the surging breath of Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun, many people in the world flashed a look of surprise.


    Even if the eyes of the major giants flash a different color, it is an extremely evil to enter such a realm at such a young age!


    "This is the dragon and Phoenix among people!" the Tibetan king Bodhisattva smiled and commented, which spoke highly of Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun.


    However, watching Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun appear together, a terrible cold light flashed in the eyes of magic boy and Xiao Ye at the same time, or with the support of the giants behind them, the amazing killing intention also broke out from them.


    "Ji Qianqiu, kill the people of my demon family and seize the opportunity belonging to my demon family. Should you repay this account?"


    The Devil boy came out with a cold face and made no secret of his intention to kill Ji Qianqiu.


    "Yes, it''s time to settle the account with you for killing my dark temple disciple!" Xiao also walked out with a murderous look on his face.


    Seeing here, people in heaven and earth looked shocked. How did these two people offend the demon family and the dark temple!

 Chapter 3241

    Looking at the magic boy and Xiao Ye who came out from different directions at the same time, the people in this world looked slightly shocked. Looking at the two young girls who were coming out of the city of destiny at the moment, these two little guys actually offended the demon clan and the dark temple!


    Seeing this scene, Tai Yi Lingzhu''s Dai Mei frowned.


    "It''s two very evil little guys, even better than the last genius. Lingzhu, who are they from?" the Taiyi God Emperor asked with narrowed eyes.


    Taiyi Lingzhu responded; "The origin of these two people is quite mysterious. For the time being, I only know that the young man''s surname is Ji and his name is Qianqiu. In the city of destiny, he killed the king of the nine upper families alone. I''m not his opponent."


    Hearing the speech, a light flashed in the eyes of Taiyi God Emperor.


    In this heaven and earth, perhaps the only person who knows the identity of Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun is the great saint of the demon family. After all, the great saint of the demon family has always lived in the Ye temple after he separated from the demon family. He knows Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun very well.


    Above the void, the Devil boy and Xiao also came out at the same time. At present, the two demons of the demon family and the dark emperor appeared in the wasteland. They really don''t have to be afraid of Ji Qianqiu.


    They can finally repay the evil spirit they suffered in the city of destiny. Although Ji Qianqiu is extremely strong, can it be stronger than the energy behind them?


    Ji Qianqiu looked at the Devil boy and Xiao Ye coldly and wanted to settle accounts with him. Do these two guys really think they can step on him with the support of giants?


    The two demons and the dark Emperor didn''t stop, and their eyes were calm and indifferent. This omission was more like an indulgence. However, Ji Qianqiu killed the powerful demons and the dark temple in the city of destiny, which made these giants calm on the surface, but cold in the heart.


    The great saint of the demon family narrowed his eyes and looked at the scene without opening his mouth to stop. He wanted to see how the two little guys would solve the matter as ye Han''s descendants.


    "I don''t know what you two want Ji Qianqiu to return?" Ji Qianqiu smiled coldly and looked at the Devil boy and Xiao.


    "Hum, killing the people of my demon family and seizing the opportunity of my demon family is, of course, to pay back your life." the demon boy''s killing intention spread.


    Xiao also sneered; "Yes, Ji Qianqiu, you must pay for your life if you kill the people in my dark temple!"


    Seeing here, many people in heaven and earth looked at the two demons and the dark emperor. These three giants didn''t speak. Did they acquiesce?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this little brother has made great contributions to our God demon mainland. He alone blocked the new king of the nine upper families in the city of destiny and killed the new king of the nine upper families one by one. If there was no other stop, I''m afraid the new king of the nine upper families would have entered the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors and forcibly opened the door of the world!"


    At this time, the young strong man of Cang nationality stood up and said in a loud voice.


    Hearing the speech, many people''s eyes have changed between heaven and earth.


    "I heard that the last time I entered the city of destiny, ye Han killed the kings of the nine upper families alone, so that they didn''t even have a chance to enter the temple of destiny. I didn''t expect that this time I entered the city of destiny, and this son did it."


    "This move is really meritorious to my God demon mainland."


    Daozu looked at the two great demons and the dark emperor and said; "It''s better to stop the fight between the younger generation. The God devil mainland is the time to hire people. Don''t go too far!"


    Hearing this, the two demons and the dark emperor were expressionless. No one knew what they were thinking?


    Magic boy and Xiao also have stiff faces. They want to get rid of Ji Qianqiu at the moment, not enough.


    "Why, do you want my life?" Ji Qianqiu sneered at the Devil boy and Xiao and said; "Well, my life is here. If you are brave enough, you two can take it."


    Smelling the speech, the Devil boy and Xiao Ye immediately had a crazy killing frenzy. In this case, Ji Qianqiu dared to be so arrogant and humiliate them in front of the people all over the world


    "You want to die!" the Devil boy and Xiao also were as angry as beasts. The terrible magic hammer and an infinite sword immediately killed Ji Qianqiu.


    In their anger, they may have forgotten how Ji Qianqiu even killed the king of the nine upper families. They just want to compete with Ji Qianqiu?


    "Hum, mole ants!"


    Ji Qianqiu smiled coldly and stepped out. The cold breath surged up on him. The sword in his hand was pulled out like a dragon flying nine days, and the terrible sword force was like falling from the endless sky.


    Hiss!


    When the sword came out, the sword Qi in heaven and earth was vertical and horizontal. The endless spear training sword was sweeping to meet the magic boy and Xiao Ye.


    Immediately, under the gaze of countless eyes in heaven and earth, the power of the sword was as powerful as a tiger. Even though many of the older generation''s peak holy kings felt a strong crisis on Ji Qianqiu''s sword!


    Under that sword, the angry Devil boy and Xiao Ye''s power were instantly destroyed, and the unparalleled sword was killed, forcing the two people to fall down and spit blood!


    "What a powerful sword! This sword can kill the holy king of the peak!" some super strong people of the older generation commented.


    "Hum, just because you two are so bad, you want to take Ji Qianqiu''s life, don''t you deserve it?" Ji Qianqiu snorted coldly. He crossed again, and the ruthless sword in his hand flew into the air. Since both of them want their own lives, Ji Qianqiu will teach them a lesson even if they don''t kill them.


    "Young generation, enough!"


    Suddenly, a fierce drink was like thunder on the ground. When the sound fell, there was an infinite amount of pressure in heaven and earth, shrouding Ji Qianqiu.


    Feeling here, the eyes of the giants coagulated and looked at the dark emperor.


    "Hum, I''m afraid it''s wrong to do this to a young guy!" the great saint of the demon family snorted coldly. Virtually, a magnificent demon force spread out, blocking the infinite force of suppressing Ji Qianqiu.


    Seeing this, the dark emperor flashed a gloomy color in his indifferent eyes and looked at the great saint of the demon family; "It''s just to discipline a young man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and let him retreat in the face of difficulties."


    "Hum, discipline him. I''m afraid it''s not your turn for the dark emperor to do this!" the great saint of the demon family smiled coldly, which should make many people look at him. Does the great saint of the demon family have a lot of relationship with the little boy?


    Smelling the speech, the dark emperor stared at the great saint of the demon family.


    "It''s really not up to your dark emperor to discipline, because he is my son of Ye Han!"


    At this time, a cold voice resounded through heaven and earth, and an infinite force of repression came to this wasteland at this time!

 Chapter 3242

    "Because he is my son of Ye Han!"


    As this sentence spread all over the world, everyone who heard it looked shocked, and even the faces of giants of all nationalities showed a touch of change.


    Infinite power landed over the wasteland. A young man in black was like a god falling from heaven. On his straight body, he was carrying the awesome power of terror!


    Wang Yehan, here we are!


    Looking at the young people who appeared in this world, a look of awe and worship appeared in the eyes of many people in the world. At present, the young people have created countless legends in this world, which can be called unprecedented. Even in future generations, I''m afraid no one can surpass them!


    At present, people all over the world are very clear about one thing. This era is called; Ye Han era!


    There is Ye Han in this era. Any demon genius should live under his light. Even in the future, there is no suspense to surpass the giants in this world!


    "When the man King arrives, the young man is actually the son of the man king. No wonder he is such a monster. He has entered the realm of high-level holy king at a young age. Even if the man king didn''t do it at the beginning!"


    "It turned out to be the son of human king Ye Han. No wonder the great saint of the demon family would intervene. However, before that, I had never heard that human king Ye Han had such a demon''s son!"


    "I''m afraid this is because the temple of God ye is deliberately blocked. I''m afraid even the king''s teachers and Taoist ancestors don''t know."


    There was a shocking voice of discussion between heaven and earth. No one thought that the evil boy was the son of human king Ye Han!


    "He is the son of human king Ye Han!" Taiyi Lingzhu stared at Ji Qianqiu with shocked eyes. Human king Ye Han was the benchmark of an era and the object of admiration and admiration of countless talents in the world.


    However, how is it possible to have a surname Ji and a surname ye?


    "It turned out that he was from the temple of Ye, or the descendant of Ye Han!" a look of shock flashed on the face of the Cang youth.


    At the moment, the most ugly faces are magic boy and Xiao Ye. They didn''t expect that Ji Qianqiu was Ye Han''s son and the Shaodian Lord of Ye temple. They were distinguished. If they really killed Ji Qianqiu as the face of people in the world just now, it would definitely be a huge hole.


    "The middle of the holy wheel emperor!"


    At this time, while everyone was talking about the relationship between Ji Qianqiu and ye Han, the giants of the gods and demons were staring at Ye Han. The last time they met Ye Han, the other party was still at the peak of Shengdao emperor, but now it is already the middle stage of Shenglun emperor.


    "The king of man has been promoted to the middle of the holy wheel emperor!" many super strong people in the world also felt Ye Han''s current strength. This sentence said that when the world shook, everyone''s eyes returned to Ye Han again.


    "In the middle of the holy wheel emperor, the holy wheel emperor in less than 30!" everyone looked shocked. This kind of thing has never been seen before!


    Looking at the tall and straight back of the young man in the void, the new generation of geniuses of all ethnic groups feel infinite pressure. Compared with the young man, they are only more than ten years old, but the other party''s current achievements are too high. If they want to catch up, it is undoubtedly more difficult than going to heaven!


    The giants of the two gods and demons have gloomy eyes and look at Ye Han and the evil boy.


    "In addition to Ye Han, it seems that there will be another generation of demons in the Ye temple." the eyes of the giants of the two families of gods and Demons glittered. In the last group of heroes in the world, ye Han stepped on all the geniuses in the world.


    Among the new generation of geniuses, ye Han''s son is also a demon like him. He has a tendency to suppress the new generation of geniuses, which makes their hearts more or less jealous.


    The dark emperor of heaven has no expression, but such an evil boy is the son of Ye Han. Once he grows up in the future, there is Ye Han and this boy. In this world, who can surpass Ye temple?


    "Hehe, he is worthy of being the boy''s son. He has reached such a state at a young age and will amaze the world like his father in the future!" emperor Xi smiled. Isn''t Ye Han''s son still a genius of others?


    "With a son like this, life is fast!" the Tibetan king Bodhisattva smiled. Among the two people, the dragon and Phoenix are afraid not to lose much to their father!


    "Father!"


    Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun walked towards Ye Han with their heads down. This time, they secretly left Ye temple and entered the city of destiny. Once Ye Han got angry, they wanted to punish them. The two little guys were still very afraid.


    However, ye Han smiled, patted the young man who had grown up in front of him, and said two words with a smile; "Good!"


    Hearing these two words, Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun were relieved.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the son of Ye Han, Ji Qianqiu, twelve years old!" Ye Han looked at the world powers and said with a smile.


    However, after hearing Ye Han''s words, not only the strong in this world, but also the hearts of giants of all ethnic groups were severely shocked!


    Twelve years old, twelve years old high-ranking king!


    This kind of record is also unprecedented in the magic land!


    The 12-year-old high-level holy king and the holy wheel emperor in less than 30, this evil father and son, are completely creating an unprecedented legend!


    "Wizards!" Xi Tiandi and others looked surprised.


    The Devil boy and Xiao Ye and others are twitching. At the age of 12, they are high-level holy kings. Such a talent is completely hanging and beating them, a new group of evil geniuses of all ethnic groups!


    "Father, there''s me!" Chihiro said softly with her mouth.


    Ye Han rubbed her head and smiled; "If you can enter the high-level holy king at the age of 12, the whole world will know you, the proud daughter of heaven. Come and see your martial uncle with me!"


    Ye Han took the two little guys to the Taoist ancestor.


    "I''ve seen you, sir!" the two little guys saluted respectfully one after another.


    The Taoist priest smiled and said; "The living Buddha said that you two are dragon and Phoenix, and I''ll give you two a word. You can enter the holy wheel before you are 30 years old. Maybe it''s not difficult to surpass your father!"


    "Before the age of 25, if I don''t join the holy wheel, I Ji Qianqiu don''t deserve to be the son of the king!" Ji Qianqiu said firmly, as if he was exerting pressure on himself and setting a goal.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han and Daozu looked at each other and smiled. If so, this is what they want to see.


    At this time, the terrible vibration came from the city of destiny again. The gate of the city of destiny swayed and seemed to collapse at any time. This vibration was stronger than before!


    "Again!"


    The powers in heaven and earth stared at the gate of the city of destiny.


    At this time, a series of embarrassed figures escaped from the entrance of the city of destiny, and instantly spread all over a large world!


    "It''s the people from the leaf temple and the thousand night Tower!"


    Ye Han appeared in front of Qin Huanhuan for the first time. Giants of all ethnic groups followed him and looked at Qin Huanhuan, who had been hit hard, and said; "What about the city of destiny?"


    Qin Huanhuan said pale; "There is a world crack at the door of the world, and the world crack is gradually expanding. At present, the whole city of destiny is collapsing, and the world will disappear soon!"


    Hearing the speech, the giants present were shocked.


    At dusk, an amazing energy surged out of the city of destiny, and instantly annihilated the gate!


    The strength of this energy made the faces of giants of all ethnic groups tense in an instant.


    "Go, the city of destiny is going to disappear!"


    For a moment, the practitioners on the wasteland were far away from this world. Even the giants dared not approach. The energy released from the city of destiny was terrible!


    "Witch power!" Ye Han''s sword eyebrows tightened. Will the alien finally break the door of the world?


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion was like the coming of the end. A terrible mushroom cloud shrouded the whole wasteland in an instant. At that moment, everyone felt that the world was shaking madly!

 Chapter 3243

    The whole wasteland is covered by seven terrible mushroom cloud cages, and the crazy vibration is continuous. Under the cover of this mushroom cloud, the wasteland is completely destroyed!


    Moreover, the destruction is more terrible than the confrontation between giants. All the peaks of the whole wasteland have not only been razed to the ground, but also collapsed in a large area, and the shadow of the wasteland can not be seen at all.


    At this moment, the huge city gate in the void has long disappeared without a trace. The city of destiny that has existed for tens of thousands of years has been destroyed by this terrible energy!


    Even the giants of all ethnic groups standing in front have to fight against the destructive forces sweeping in!


    Seeing this scene appeared in front of us. All practitioners were extremely shocked. At present, the city of destiny was destroyed, and everyone had a bad feeling in their hearts!


    Such a devastating scene lasted for a whole minute before a terrible mushroom cloud poured into the sky.


    "The city of destiny has been destroyed!"


    The color of horror emerged in the eyes of everyone in heaven and earth, and a sense of crisis also shrouded in everyone''s heart.


    At the same time, when this terrible mushroom cloud surged into the sky, an amazing wave of power spread wildly from the distant sky.


    "Hahaha, after tens of thousands of years, this damn place has finally disappeared. Bai chongtian, the God is out of trouble today. You must pay the blood debt of the demon family!"


    "For tens of thousands of years, we have finally seen the sun again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The sound of terror resounded through the sky and shook the world. With this sound, it seemed that the devil with terror had been born and was about to kill the world.


    "No, the alien strongman sealed by the city of destiny has got out of trouble!"


    Ye Han''s face changed wildly and disappeared in this world, as did other giants of all nationalities.


    Watching the giants disappear in this world, the faces of the powers of the divine and evil mainland have been dignified to the extreme, and a terrible sense of crisis makes everyone feel like a black eye.


    At present, the city of destiny has been destroyed, and the alien strongmen sealed in the city of destiny have extricated themselves from difficulties, and a crack has been opened in the door of the world. Once the door of the world is fully opened, all creatures in the divine and demon mainland will face a terrible war of havoc and the danger of extermination!


    At this moment, at the end of the sky, here, like the end of the world, is the edge of the cosmic starry sky. Moving forward, you enter the cosmic starry world.


    At the same time, it is also the location of the gate of the world!


    Ye Han and others entered the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors and the temple of destiny. In fact, it is this cosmic star world, but it is shrouded by the city of destiny.


    At present, the city of destiny is destroyed, and the cosmic star world naturally reappears!


    At this moment, on the edge of the cosmic star world, there are a full six alien strongmen who have extricated themselves from the seal, and the breath of two alien strongmen is extremely terrible.


    In front of the six alien strongmen, there are two ancient strongmen blocking their way.


    Once these aliens cross the edge of the universe and enter the depths of the cosmic starry world, the door of the world will be opened immediately.


    One of the ancient strongmen is the ancient emperor of heaven, Bai chongtian, whom ye Han once saw, a strongman who survived from the previous era.


    As for another person, it is also the terrorist existence that survived the last era!


    "Evil devil, you have been sealed for tens of thousands of years. It seems that you still haven''t erased your hostility. However, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to think about this level. After being a neighbor for tens of thousands of years, I really don''t want you to leave!"


    When Bai chongtian, the ancient emperor of heaven, read the law on the edge of the universe, the infinite rules spread all over the edge of the universe like the shackles of evil gods, making it difficult for the foreign strong to break through his line of defense.


    Another ancient strong man has a strong body. Standing on the edge of the universe, he is like an insurmountable mountain. The power of each fist has the ability to shake the world. Standing here, the remaining five alien races are difficult to break through.


    "Damn it, Bai chongtian, you can''t stop the God!"


    The monstrous evil breath is like gathering all the evil in the world. The evil forces all over the edge of the universe are like abyss demons, frantically breaking through the defense line of Bai chongtian.


    As long as he breaks through this line of defense, he can open the door of the world, return to the Jiuli world, and then lead the army of the Jiuli world into the demon continent to enslave this race!


    "Alien, in my God demon continent, it''s reckless!"


    At this time, the powers of the divine and demon continent arrived one by one at the edge of the universe.


    With Ye Han, a full 19 strong men came to the edge of the universe!


    "Hum, a group of descendants of the demon family, with you, dare to block our way and die!" a strong alien seemed to cross the Star River with one step, and the endless violent atmosphere shrouded it. Then with one punch, he directly killed Ye Han who was closest to him.


    "Hum, you may be qualified to fight with me at the peak, but you dare to be reckless and die in front of me after being sealed for tens of thousands of years!"


    Ye Han''s face was cold, and the demon''s arm came out and hit the alien strongman madly.


    Ka, boom!


    With one punch, the alien''s body was immediately burst by bombardment. It came strong and was directly killed by Ye Han with one punch.


    At the peak of the alien race, he may have a war with the great powers of the divine and demon mainland. However, after being sealed for tens of thousands of years, most of his strength has already dissipated. I''m afraid he has forgotten that many powerful people have been born in the divine and demon mainland in the past tens of thousands of years. It''s no effort to kill him.


    Seeing here, the rest of the alien strongmen who were preparing to kill Ye Han were shocked and stopped quickly.


    "You guys, kill the aliens. Don''t let them enter the universe and the starry world!"


    Ye Han opened his mouth coldly and killed an alien in an instant.


    "Old neighbor, it seems that even if you get out of trouble today, you will die. Today, let the emperor give you a ride." Bai chongtian was relieved to see the arrival of the giants of the demon mainland. Although he and another strong man can block this group of aliens temporarily, they can only block it. They can''t hurt this group of aliens at all.


    At present, the giants of the divine demon mainland have come to join hands with the two ancient heavenly emperors to kill these alien strongmen!


    However, in the depths of the cosmic starry sky and in the huge star river, the world gate is like a five-star pattern. On the world gate like the five-star pattern, the crack has spread more and more, and the endless magic power is spreading from another world!

 Chapter 3244

    At the edge of the universe, earth shaking wars broke out.


    The arrival of 19 unparalleled strong men from the God demon continent is undoubtedly a devastating crisis for these foreign strong men who have just escaped from the seal.


    Moreover, there is the ancient Heavenly Emperor Bai chongtian and another strong man who survived from the previous era. Under the combination of these forces, the alien who escaped from the seal is simply a dead end.


    Dong!


    The power in Ye Han''s body is like a roaring river. After killing an alien strongman, ye Han rushes to another alien strongman again. This edge of the universe is the best battlefield to kill this group of aliens.


    "Hum, a group of people who don''t know how to live or die. After tens of thousands of years, do you really think that there is no strong man in our world? Today''s escape from difficulties is the day of your destruction!"


    The terrible palm shrouded down towards the edge of the universe. The terrible palm print was like trying to destroy the universe. The alien fist hit up with a fist. However, the terrible fist was instantly destroyed when it met Ye Han''s falling palm. The alien strongman was immediately patted and killed at the edge of the universe by Ye Han''s palm.


    Among the six foreign families who got out of trouble, except for two of them whose strength was terrible, the rest had already exhausted their strength under the seal of tens of thousands of years. At most, their strength was one point stronger than the super strong in the magic continent.


    Of course, when the city of destiny was destroyed, these alien strongmen who could escape from the seal were also quite good. At their peak, most of them were able to compete with giants, or even slightly stronger than giants.


    After all, there are many other races sealed in the city of destiny. Almost all of them died with the destruction of the city of destiny!


    After killing another alien strongman, ye Han looked at the edge of the universe. At present, all four people were killed except the two strongest alien strongmen.


    However, even if the two foreign giants are strong, now with the joint efforts of the giants, the two have only one way to go: death!


    "Damn gods and demons, even if you can destroy the God, your world will be doomed after all. The door of the world has opened. The time for your destruction is coming, ha ha!"


    The terrible forces shrouded down at the same time. Among these terrible forces, the earth shaking laughter spread all over the edge of the universe, and finally exploded. The two foreign giants were jointly killed on the spot!


    Compared with the alien strongmen at the level of God on qianya, these alien strongmen who have extricated themselves from the city of destiny, although they are very strong, they are still too weak for the joint efforts of the giants of God and devil mainland!


    "After tens of thousands of years, the evil devil is finally dead!" Bai chongtian sighed. In order to seal the evil devil, he was willing to be trapped and lived with the evil devil for tens of thousands of years.


    "White Emperor, the war that belongs to us is far from over." in addition, the strong ancient emperor looked into the depths of the universe, and the amazing energy from that direction made his eyes very dignified.


    "Senior, we meet again!"


    Ye Han and the giants came towards Bai chongtian.


    Hearing the speech, Bai chongtian looked at Ye Han and smiled in his eyes full of endless vicissitudes; "When I first saw him, I was in the realm of the holy king. Now I have entered the holy wheel. Such progress is difficult to find even in the last era. I am worthy of being a person with that constitution."


    Ye Han smiled; "I once asked the elder if there was still a chance to meet. At the beginning, the elder didn''t answer me positively. Now it seems that the elder should have known that there will be such a day."


    Bai chongtian nodded, and then he looked into the depths of the universe, looked worried and said; "Although I know that this day will come sooner or later, I don''t know when it will come. At present, there has been a crack in the position of the door of the world, which shows that the aliens in another world are trying their best to open the door of the world. I''m afraid that the aliens will invade our world in an all-round way in a short time. In this era without the protection of gods, can we survive this catastrophe?"


    With these words, Bai chongtian and the other ancient strong man went to the depths of the cosmic starry world. Ye Han and others followed. They walked thousands of miles in this cosmic starry world before they came to the location of the ancient star river.


    However, on the way to this ancient star river, ye Han can feel the existence of more and more powerful witch power.


    At present, at the position of this ancient star river, the witch force spreading from the crack of the five star world gate is more terrible, which is also mixed with strong yuan force fluctuations!


    "What a powerful fluctuation of power. It seems that the one who is opening the door of the world in another world is definitely a terrible guy, or even one of the nine gods!" the strong ancient man said in a deep voice.


    "Elder, how long will it take for God to completely open the door of the world?" Ye Han looked at the ancient strong man.


    Wen Yan, the ancient strong man looked at Ye Han; "Boy, I''m Naiman emperor. I can only tell you that if God makes a move, it will be half a year at most, or even faster. Once the door of the world is fully opened and the alien establishes an interstellar transmission array, thousands of alien armies will pour into our world!"


    "Daoyou, can this crack in the world be sealed?" Daozu and others looked at Bai chongtian and man di.


    Bai chongtian shook his head solemnly in his eyes and said; "No one can do it except the gods. According to the situation of this place, the door of the world will be opened in less than half a year, or even faster. There is not much time left for us!"


    Hearing the speech, the giants were silent with dignified eyes.


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed a sharp color and said; "Our destiny should be in our own hands. Even if thousands of mole ants gather together, it is not a small force. In this era, there are no gods as the backer, and we are the backer. If we accept our destiny, there will be no hope in our world."


    Said the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet; "It''s reasonable. If we don''t fight, how do we know there''s no chance? It''s man-made. We still have time to prepare!"


    "Try your best, I hope there will be a miracle against the sky in this era!" Bai chongtian glanced at Ye Han. If there is a miracle, maybe it is in front of him!


    "Two predecessors, there is a crack in the door of the world. Will there be foreign strong people coming to our world first along the crack of the world?" Ye Han said, looking at the crack above the door of the world.


    Said the barbarian emperor; "Don''t worry, if there is no interstellar transmission array, they don''t dare to take risks, and the door of the world is about to open. Aliens won''t take risks in advance, not to mention forcibly crossing the door of the world. Even people like us have life worries, but in order to prevent accidents, Baidi and I will guard here!"


    There are white Emperor and man emperor guarding here, and everyone is relieved!

 Chapter 3245

    The once wasteland seven, thousands of practitioners who came here have not left.


    The city of destiny was destroyed, the foreign strongmen got out of trouble, and the giants of all ethnic groups left one after another. Then the earth shaking news came from the distant end of the sky, which made everyone''s face very dignified.


    Such terrible news, how terrible the war is!


    Although the earth shaking movement has stopped at the moment, it is still difficult to rest assured.


    At this time, under the gaze of countless eyes between heaven and earth, the giants of all ethnic groups who had just left gradually appeared again.


    "The masters of all races have returned!"


    In heaven and earth, people look excited. In the current God demon continent, these masters are the guardians of this heaven and earth. If they have an accident, the whole world will lose its backbone to rely on.


    The giants landed on the top of the sky one by one and received the attention of countless eyes between heaven and earth.


    This kind of gaze is more like countless people who need to be protected, looking forward to the backbone in their eyes!


    At this time, ye Han took a step and opened his mouth towards the world. Every word was clearly passed into everyone''s mind.


    "The door of the world has been opened by a foreign race. In the next six months, the door will be fully opened. The great disaster is coming, and all sentient beings can''t escape this bad luck. Now I have only half a year to prepare for the God devil continent. In the face of this disaster, whether the God devil continent will be destroyed or the Jedi will be reborn? No one knows."


    "However, the fate of our generation can only be controlled in our own hands. The divine and evil continent must not be stepped into by other nations. In the face of this great disaster, all living beings should unite to deal with it and jointly resist the invasion of foreign enemies. In this era, our generation has no divine protection, but in this era where there are no gods, we are the gods and guards between heaven and earth Protector, we are the backers between heaven and earth! "


    "Therefore, from today on, the gods and demons on the mainland are officially preparing for war!"


    The impassioned words spread all over the world, so that those who knew that the coming catastrophe was not only horrified, but also gradually let them know that in the face of this catastrophe, they could only save themselves.


    Without the protection of gods, they can only protect themselves and the world in which they live!


    For a time, the depressing atmosphere of the coming catastrophe is constantly spreading towards all parties in the God devil continent. The time left for the preparation of the God devil continent is only half a year at most, and the catastrophe will envelop everyone''s head.


    Destruction and rebirth are in their own hands!


    Giants of all ethnic groups have left. In the past six months, they must prepare something for the disaster!


    Ye Han returned to the leaf temple. For half a year, for the leaf temple, there is a Xuanmen world, which can also improve the strength and make the overall strength of the leaf temple to a higher level!


    "Temple Lord, half a year is too hasty for the whole God demon continent. Once the power of the alien is too strong, we are only afraid..."


    The high-level leaders of the leaf Temple looked dignified, and the door of the world was about to be opened by aliens. The pressure hanging over their heads made everyone feel very difficult.


    Ye Han said; "In the face of alien, we don''t want to become prisoners and be slaughtered by alien. We have no choice. Even if it''s only half a year, we should try our best to prepare for war. Inform us that all the disciples of Ye temple have entered the Xuanmen world. In half a year, I hope the disciples of Ye temple have made great progress after half a year!"


    After arranging everything, the disciples of Ye temple have entered the Xuanmen world and began to close down to improve their strength. At present, all the disciples of Ye temple are above the holy king, and there are tens of thousands of disciples in the realm of the holy emperor.


    For half a year, ye Han wanted to see how many disciples of Ye temple would enter the realm of the holy emperor?


    Are the top 12 youths of the Youth League who are already in the territory of emperor shengzang allowed to enter the territory of emperor Shenglun after half a year?


    Of course, the cultivation resources needed to achieve this effect are extremely huge.


    However, in order to deal with the alien army, even if the cultivation resources are completely consumed, ye Han won''t feel any pain.


    After the disciples of Ye Temple entered the Xuanmen world one after another, the whole Ye Temple seemed very empty, and only Tianlong peak seemed more lively.


    However, the disaster is coming. All the women have a sad look on their faces. Looking at the man who always smiles in front of them, all the women know that the pressure on this man must be very heavy.


    "Why don''t we go back to the Chinese world? In the final analysis, what''s the relationship between the divine and demon mainland and us?" the women looked at Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, the smile on Ye Han''s face gradually disappeared and said; "Even if we return to China, can we still hide for the rest of our life? And is it safe to return to China? If aliens can invade the God and devil continent, we may not find the existence of the Chinese world in the future. I have been in this world for nearly ten years. We have worked hard in this world. Now we have too much concern about leaving, but don''t worry too much , in the face of a foreign race, we don''t necessarily fail. As long as we work hard, we will always succeed. "


    "We support your decision." Ye Qing looks at Ye Han and says; "Next, the sisters will practice in isolation. Do whatever you want. Don''t worry about us."


    "For you, I can''t let the alien spoil the world!" Ye Han looked at the women and said.


    The next day, ye Han also entered the Xuanmen world and began to close.


    With the soul power of the God on qianya as a cultivation resource, ye Han doesn''t have to worry at all. In the ice world of Qianye building, he can break through to the middle of the holy wheel emperor in less than two months.


    Now entering the Xuanmen world, ye Han believes that his progress will be faster. It doesn''t take half a year for him to devour all the soul power of the God on qianya.


    Supported by the soul power of the God on qianya, ye Han wants to see if he can rush into the realm of the emperor of heaven at one fell swoop!


    At present, almost all forces are preparing to fight against foreign races. Some of the older generation of strong people have closed down and impacted on a higher level, as do the disciples.


    The whole world is officially in a state of full preparations for war.


    This situation makes the whole demon continent gather an unprecedented cohesion. No matter what gratitude and resentment, it has been put down in the face of alien crisis.


    After all, the gods and demons of the present continent can only rely on themselves if they want to survive. Even if there will be assistance from the hell world in the future, the powers of the gods and demons will not put all their hopes on them.


    How powerful is the alien? No one knows. For everyone, all they can do now is to constantly improve their power!

 Chapter 3246

    "Compared with the great world in the previous era, which was arrogant in heaven and earth, across the world and numerous powers, this era is too far away. The top-level existence is less than 20 people, and no one touches the edge of the true God. The progress of the world is too slow over the past tens of thousands of years!"


    In the starry world of the universe, the White Emperor and the barbarian emperor guard at the door of the world to prevent the foreign strong from taking risks and coming to the demon continent through the world crack.


    Hearing this, Bai chongtian sighed and said; "Now this era belongs to the end of the law. The words of the last era follow the law. The earth shaking martial arts have not been fully handed down. It is understandable that they have made slow progress. At present, the inheritance martial arts of the city of destiny have been fully handed down. It will take at least thousands of years or even longer to restore this era to the great scene of the last era!"


    Said the barbarian emperor; "It''s been a long time for thousands of years. With the power of today''s era, it''s difficult to compete with other races. In the last era, there were gods, and there were five gods who touched the edge of the true God. Each race has hundreds of top powers. Such power has not defeated other races. With the power of today''s era to compete with other races, it would be hitting stones with eggs!"


    "So, you and I can only hope for miracles!" Bai chongtian looked up at the cosmic star world, with a strong look of expectation.


    "White Emperor, is it really the boy who was the successor of the true God?" the pretty emperor said in a deep voice; "Although this son has entered the realm of the holy wheel emperor at a young age and has such talent that few people can match even in the last era, is it possible to reach that height and create miracles?"


    Bai chongtian shook his head and said; "I don''t know, but I believe in the true God. Even if they fall, they won''t abandon the world!"


    "I hope there will be miracles as you said, otherwise the world will only be occupied by other races. In the past, under the rule of the true God, there were not only five God envoys to protect the world, but also unparalleled heroes such as Jiutian, Red Emperor, Immortal Emperor, Immortal Emperor, curse emperor, Xingtian emperor and houqing devil, who fought for all sentient beings, but now the world can compete with them I can''t find anyone for the time being... "


    The White Emperor and the man emperor sighed in their hearts.


    In Xuanmen world, ye Han has been devouring the soul power of the God on qianya and increasing his strength since he entered the closed door.


    Supported by the soul power of the God on qianya, ye Han didn''t worry about the realm at all.


    Ye Han has mastered the power of rules, which can only be controlled by giants. After ye Han controls this power, as long as he has enough cultivation resources, he can continuously improve, and he doesn''t have to worry about the problem of unstable state caused by too fast strength improvement.


    After all, according to the current situation, although Ye Han''s realm has not entered the realm of the emperor of heaven, in terms of power, he has controlled the power that the emperor of heaven can control!


    As long as the strength can keep up, everything will not be a problem.


    "Mole ants, God''s brilliant life, fell into your hands in the end. God is unwilling..."


    In Ye Han''s soul world, the God on qianya has been roaring constantly. Every time ye Han devours a trace of his soul power, the God on qianya feels that his soul power is losing a point. Now he can''t swallow Ye Han''s soul power at all, because ye Han''s ancient magic power has been suppressing his soul power.


    "God on qianya, you are ambitious and covet our God devil continent. Are you willing to practice in our God devil continent? This time, I will borrow your accomplishments in my life to help me enter the emperor of heaven!"


    Ye Han smiled coldly, and the speed of swallowing the soul power of the God on the thousand cliffs was still not weakened, but more rapid.


    Soon, half a month later in Xuanmen world, ye Han has swallowed a large number of soul power of the God on qianya, and in the process of swallowing the soul power of the God on qianya, ye Han''s own witch power has reached the point of six fold witch power.


    However, ye Han''s current state still shows no sign of loosening after swallowing so much soul power of the God on qianya.


    Of course, the stronger the strength, the higher the realm, and it is not easy to improve every time. Ye Han needs a lot of soul power from the God on qianya to enter the top of Shenglun emperor from the middle of Shenglun emperor.


    In a flash of time, ye Han has been practicing in Xuanmen world for two months.


    In these two months, under the endless devouring of Ye Han, the soul power of the God on qianya decreased faster and faster. At this point, the God on qianya almost gave up his heart and completely gave up the idea of resisting Ye Han.


    The God on qianya knows very well that his soul power has become weaker and weaker. He wants to resist Ye Han. Now it has no effect at all. His destiny has been doomed. This lifelong cultivation can only be occupied by Ye Han.


    "Boy, even if you completely devour the soul power of the God, your world will still be enslaved by our Jiuli world in the future. At that time, everything you care about will be destroyed by the strong men of our Jiuli world. At present, a crack has been opened in the door of the world, and your world is not far from extinction!"


    The voice of the God on the thousand cliffs was cruel and heavy.


    "Even if that day will come, you can''t see the God on qianya. What''s more, I won''t let the God demon continent be occupied by your Jiuli world. The world belongs to us. You invaders are doomed to failure!"


    "Hum, rampant, you who were guarded by gods in the last era can''t stop my Jiuli world army. Can you stop my Jiuli world by your unworthy descendants?"


    "There are no gods in this world, but there is my Ye Han. As long as my Ye Han exists for one day, it is bound to compete with your Jiuli world to the end!"


    Soon, another month passed, and ye Han had practiced in Xuanmen world for three months.


    In these three months, under Ye Han''s crazy swallowing, the soul power of the God on qianya is only one third, and ye Han''s own witchcraft power has also increased to the point of seven witchcraft power.


    "Soon!" a light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes.


    After three months of hard cultivation, ye Han has been crazy to devour the soul power of the God on the thousand cliffs. At this moment, ye Han has felt that his realm is gradually loosening and is moving towards the top of the holy wheel emperor!


    Buzz!


    The impact of terror was turbulent in Ye Han''s body, and an amazing force fluctuated, spreading with Ye Han as the center.


    Under one shock, the barrier that hinders Ye Han''s progress has become more and more loose.


    Buzz!


    Buzz!


    Ye Han didn''t stop. He was running the power in his body and madly impacted on a higher level. Under the impact of waves of terrorist forces, ye Han''s breath had become stronger and stronger.


    "Broken!"


    A burst of drink, deep and thick. When the sound fell, an amazing wave of power woke up those who were practicing in the Xuanmen world!

 Chapter 3247

    "The temple Lord has broken through seven!"


    Many ye Temple disciples were awakened by this amazing power fluctuation, and opened their eyes one after another to see ye Han''s closed place.


    This amazing force is vast and incomparable, wrapped in the earth shaking power of repression.


    The disciples of Ye Temple know very well that since Ye Han breaks through again, it will be the top of the holy wheel emperor!


    "The boy''s progress is a little too terrible!"


    Qin Wudao was a place of closed practice. He opened his eyes with a smile. Although Ye Han had practiced in the Xuanmen world for three months, it was only one day for the outside world.


    Moreover, this breakthrough is less than five months from ye Han''s last breakthrough to the middle stage of the holy wheel emperor, even with the Xuanmen world!


    "Hey, boss, this guy is too demon. We can only catch up desperately if we don''t want to lag behind!" Lin Qi grinned. At present, the strong players of the 12th Youth League have made a lot of progress.


    "The top of the holy wheel emperor!"


    There is a sense of powerlessness in the celestial burial beauty of Xuanmen world cultivation. Since she entered the Xuanmen world for cultivation, she has experienced several years in the Xuanmen world, but now she is only the middle stage of Shengdao emperor. There is still a big barrier from the capital of Shenglun emperor, and it is far from the top of Shenglun emperor!


    Of course, after the end of the war of the four ethnic groups and the establishment of the blood alliance contract, the talent of the human race and the old generation of strong people such as Qin Shengzu have made great progress in entering the Xuanmen world.


    Practicing in the Xuanmen world, coupled with the ancient inheritance martial arts taught by Ye Han, Qin Shengzu, Zhan Tian Laozu, Brahma Laozu and others have entered the realm of holy wheel emperor, and are now moving towards a higher realm.


    At present, Zhan Wushuang, Yi broken the prisoners, Linghu Qingyi and others are all attacking the territory of Shengdao emperor!


    "Holy wheel emperor peak!"


    Ye Han clenched his fist and was satisfied that the Xuanmen world could get to this point after three months of hard practice.


    However, even after entering the peak of the holy wheel emperor, ye Han did not intend to stop for the time being.


    At present, thousands of forces in the divine and evil mainland are preparing for war against foreign races. Ye Han naturally can''t stop. Since he has entered the top of the holy wheel emperor, the next step is to move towards the realm of the Heavenly Emperor!


    However, it is not easy to enter the realm of the emperor of heaven.


    Since ancient times, I don''t know how many strong people at the top of the holy wheel emperor have been stuck in this step for thousands of years, or even ten thousand years. It will be very difficult for ye han to enter the realm of the Heavenly Emperor!


    To enter the Heavenly Emperor, in addition to raising your own strength to infinitely close to the Heavenly Emperor, you also need to understand the existence of rules. Only by understanding the rules, leading to the Heavenly Emperor Monument and leaving your name on the Heavenly Emperor monument can you enter the Heavenly Emperor''s territory!


    Later, ye Han continued to devour the soul power of the gods on the thousand cliffs to strengthen himself. Although the top of the holy wheel emperor seems to be only one step away from the realm of the Heavenly Emperor, in fact, there is an insurmountable natural moat in the middle. Many people with outstanding talents are difficult to cross this step in their whole life!


    Just like the three sword zuns of the Terran, they have stayed at the top of the holy wheel emperor for hundreds of years and have been working hard to enter the realm of the Heavenly Emperor, but they can''t enter inch after hundreds of years.


    Of course, now the three sword zuns have obtained the ancient inheritance martial arts. With the ancient inheritance martial arts as the foundation, it is only a matter of time before they enter the realm of the Heavenly Emperor!


    Ye Han continues to devour the soul power of the God on qianya. This time, he has made up his mind to devour all the soul power of the God on qianya.


    In order to enter the realm of the emperor of heaven, ye Han is willing to waste the remaining one-third of the soul power of the God on qianya!


    As time went by, ye Han continued to devour the soul power of the God on qianya. He felt that his strength at the top of the holy wheel emperor had become more and more saturated.


    However, ye Han still didn''t stop. He wanted to make his power at the top of the holy wheel emperor reach a peak value, a point where he could no longer hold more power!


    Soon, another two months have passed in Xuanmen world. At present, there is little soul power left of the God on qianya. Almost all his life''s accomplishments have been swallowed up by Ye Han, and only a small group of soul power is left to maintain his life.


    Of course, ye Han has devoured the soul power of the God on the thousand cliffs. Now ye Han''s own witchcraft power has reached the peak of the eightfold witchcraft power!


    At this moment, ye Han felt that the saturation in his body had reached a peak.


    This is just like a container. The power absorbed by Ye Han has filled the container, and he can''t bear more power to load into the container.


    Unless ye Han can expand the container, and wants to expand the container, unless he enters the realm of the emperor of heaven!


    "With the present strength in my body, I should be infinitely close to the emperor of heaven!"


    After feeling that his body could no longer contain more power, ye Han stopped swallowing the soul power of the God on qianya.


    Now he has raised his power to infinitely close to the emperor of heaven. Next, he will feel the existence of rules, but ye Han has already controlled the rules and skipped this level.


    Soon, ye Han left the Xuanmen world and came to the Tianlong peak. He looked up at the sky. Since he had skipped the perception rule, how would he lead the Tiandi monument?


    Ye Han slowly closed his eyes and sat cross legged. His mind roamed the world and walked in the endless empty world.


    At the same time, on the rule mark in Ye Han''s mind, the reincarnation rules were released, enveloping Ye Han in the power of rules.


    This time, ye Han sat for three days and nights, but he still didn''t feel the Tiandi Monument and couldn''t lead it out.


    "No?"


    Ye Han''s sword eyebrow frowned and opened his eyes again. Is there a problem in which link? Or is his method wrong?


    But ye Han has already controlled the rules, and now his own power is infinitely close to the realm of the emperor of heaven. With his own rules and the power infinitely close to the emperor of heaven, should he be able to lead out the monument of the emperor of heaven?


    At this time, when ye Han was ready to continue to sense the Tiandi Monument and lead it out, several figures suddenly appeared in front of the Mountain Gate of Ye SHENDIAN, which attracted Ye Han''s attention.


    Seeing their arrival, ye Han''s sword eyebrow picked up!


    "Disciple Yun Qinghong, please show up!"


    "Disciple Chen Ran, please show up!"


    "Disciple Xia Ziyu, please show up!"


    Three voices came from the void in front of the Mountain Gate of Ye SHENDIAN. Two men and one woman and three young people spoke at the same time.


    The three of them are all the disciples Ye Han once accepted. They come from the three secret realms of Xuantian secret realm, yuankong secret realm and Vientiane secret realm. However, when the dark temple dealt with Ye temple for the second time, the three secret realms betrayed Ye temple one after another.


    Although Ye Han didn''t find the trouble of the three secret places, he also blacklisted the three secret places!

 Chapter 3248

    The three disciples came to Ye temple at the same time. While ye Han frowned, he sighed in his heart, then waved to open the sky cutting array and appeared in the main hall of Ye temple.


    Seeing that the sky cutting array was opened, the three disciples looked bitter and tasted everything in their hearts!


    Although it was the forces behind them who betrayed Ye temple at the beginning, not their original intention, and they tried their best to stop it, they always had a close relationship with them. Now ye Han is willing to see them, which makes them feel ashamed to face Ye Han.


    However, in the current situation faced by Xuantian secret realm, yuankong secret realm and Vientiane secret realm, they must seek the help of Ye SHENDIAN. Now only Ye Han can help them!


    "Why are you three here?"


    A faint voice came from the main hall of the leaf temple.


    The three disciples entered the main hall of Ye temple at the same time and looked at the young man sitting in the position of the main hall.


    "Master!"


    The three disciples saluted Ye Han, but they didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    Seeing this, ye Han said; "I haven''t driven you out of the door and wall. If you have anything to say, there''s no need to hesitate. What''s more, I know that what happened was not your original intention."


    Hearing the speech, the faces of the three suddenly showed guilt. They were ordinary disciples because ye Han stood at this height.


    The young woman hesitated and said immediately; "Master, please help me save Vientiane palace."


    "Please, master!" the other two disciples bent down and arched their hands at the same time.


    Hearing this, ye Han frowned and said; "Is there something wrong with your three secret places?"


    "Master, it''s the dark temple!" said the young woman named Xia Ziyu with a look of resentment; "Since the master announced the full preparation of the divine and demon mainland, all forces have entered the state of war preparation, but the dark temple is bullying and trying to annex several of my secret places. He wants my secret places to be led by the dark temple, and he also wants my secret places to hand over all cultivation resources. Nominally, it is to protect my secret places from being destroyed by other nationalities, but in fact it is to covet the ancient biography that the master once told us Inherit martial arts. "


    Hearing the speech, a strong cold light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. At present, thousands of forces in the world are preparing for war. The dark temple is ready to rob at this time.


    This move is completely undermining the cohesion jointly created by thousands of forces in the world. Once this influence expands and other forces follow the example of the dark temple, the God demon continent will definitely fall into a turmoil.


    This kind of thing must not happen. This wind cannot last long!


    "Dark temple, I think you are impatient!" Ye Han stood up with a cold face. The ruthless coldness made the three disciples tremble and couldn''t bear the attack of the coldness!


    "Master..." the three disciples looked pale.


    Seeing this, ye Han took back his breath and said; "You go back first. I will solve the problems of the dark temple. Remember, the future destiny can only be in your own hands. If you want to do it, you can be the one who controls the destiny of others, and you can''t let your destiny be controlled by others, even if the person in control is your relatives."


    "Thank you for your instruction!" the three disciples bowed down and withdrew from the main hall.


    Ye Han now promised to help the three secret places, which has made them grateful.


    Of course, the reason why Ye Han agreed was not because of the three secret places, but the action of the dark temple. Some went too far, and ye Han had to come forward.


    Once other forces follow the example of the dark temple and annex other forces to expand themselves, it will definitely cause a great chaos. Now the great disaster is coming, the God devil continent must maintain stability, accumulate strength and unite with the outside world!


    "The power shown by the master just now is terrible. I don''t know what state the master''s eyes have reached? But the master promised to come forward. The days of rampant darkness temple should come to an end!"


    "The three of us came to the door for help. The master is willing to come forward for us despite past grievances. We owe the master too much for such kindness. Whoever dares to be the enemy of the master in the future is the enemy of Yun Qinghong. Even if my Xuantian temple is the enemy of the master, I won''t give in again next time!"


    After the three disciples left, ye Han did not stop and immediately went to the dark secret place.


    Ye Han knows very well that the person who dares to make such a decision must be the dark emperor of heaven. The people below don''t have so much courage.


    When ye Han came to the dark secret place and appeared in front of the dark temple, a good play was being staged here and now. Many people were watching this world.


    "Qian Chi, deputy hall leader, since the establishment of our Xuantian temple, it has been independent until now. Today, the dark temple wants our Xuantian temple to give up everything and belong to the door of the dark temple. Is it too much?"


    "Qian Chi, deputy hall leader, our Tianyin mountain has never been opposed to the dark temple. If the dark temple has other requirements, our Tianyin mountain will do its best, but if we want our Tianyin mountain to belong to the dark temple, it will be difficult for us to deceive our teachers and destroy our ancestors." the Tianyin mountain sect leader said coldly.


    Said the Lord of Vientiane palace; "Our Vientiane palace has never had a bad relationship with the dark temple. It has always been a well water and does not invade the river. I don''t know what the Qianchi Deputy Temple Lord does this time?"


    The Lord of Xuantian temple, the Lord of Tianyin mountain and the Lord of Vientiane palace dominate Xuantian secret realm, yuankong secret realm and Vientiane secret realm respectively, and these three secret realms are just adjacent to the dark secret realm.


    However, the action of the dark temple directly made the overlord of the three secret territories feel an infinite crisis.


    In the surrounding heaven and earth, many people''s eyes are fixed on the three leaders of Xuantian temple and the Qianchi deputy leader of the dark temple. This time, the dark temple is so strong and domineering that people know that if these three forces really resist, they will not have a good outcome.


    Qian Chi''s deputy hall master sneered and said; "Three, I''m from the dark temple to inform you that you came here to discuss how to twist a rope to deal with different races together. Since you are dealing with different races, there is always a leader. At present, all races in the world are preparing for war. If we share resources and expand our strength, the vice Temple Lord can guarantee you that you will not lose your inheritance in the future disaster."


    Hearing the speech, the leaders of the three forces look very ugly. They share resources. I''m afraid they will let all their resources out and enter the mouth of the dark temple at that time. Where will they have their share!


    At this moment, the leaders of these three forces are very regretful. If they had not betrayed Ye temple, would they be oppressed by the dark temple now?


    "Hehe, how dare you say such a big thing for a mole ant? What guarantee do you have?" suddenly, a cold laughter came from the cloud.

 Chapter 3249

    The cold laughter passed down from the seven bumps of the clouds and spread all over the surrounding world in an instant.


    After hearing this, the eyes of heaven and earth suddenly looked in all directions. Who was the visitor? Why did you come out for the three secret places and offend the dark temple?


    The three leaders of Xuantian temple, Tianyin Mountain Gate and Vientiane palace were also shocked. However, they urgently want to see someone stand up against the dark temple. Otherwise, their three forces alone can''t resist the pressure from the dark temple.


    After all, a dark emperor is enough to make the three forces of Xuantian Temple bow their heads!


    In the void in front of the dark temple, there was a terrible cold in the eyes of Qianchi deputy hall master; "Friend, I don''t care who you are. I advise you to take back what you said just now. You can''t intervene in my work in the dark temple. If you have to stand out for others, don''t blame me for bullying the weak in the dark temple."


    "Hahaha, bullying the weak with the strong, isn''t your dark temple doing very bright now? Today I don''t stand out for anyone, just for your dark temple, and I''m afraid your dark temple doesn''t have the ability to bully me!"


    The wild laughter was uploaded from yundian again, which made Qianchi''s eyes burst out with infinite killing intention.


    However, when the wild laughter fell and a young man''s figure appeared in the sky, the killing intention in the eyes of Qianchi deputy hall Lord was forcibly suppressed. He looked at the young man with a surprised look on his face.


    The master of Xuantian temple, the master of Tianyin Mountain Gate and the master of Vientiane Palace are the same. The eyes between heaven and earth are shocked one after another because of the emergence of this young man.


    "Wang Yehan, I didn''t expect it to be him!"


    "It''s really a human king. No wonder it''s so confident that it doesn''t pay attention to the vice hall Lord of Qianchi."


    "But how could the human king come forward for Xuantian temple, Tianyin mountain and Vientiane palace? The overlords of these three secret territories betrayed Ye temple at the beginning."


    People in heaven and earth were shocked one after another. The head of Xuantian temple, the head of Tianyin Mountain Gate and the head of Vientiane palace looked at the young people who were strong in the world. If they had not betrayed Ye temple at the beginning, now their position in the twelve secret places is not only high, but also supported by Ye Temple behind them. How dare the dark temple attack them?


    "Ye Han!" Qian Chi''s eyes were gloomy. He didn''t expect Ye han to come forward to stop him from the dark temple.


    The reason why the dark temple will attack the overlord forces of the three secret territories is that the three forces once betrayed Ye Han. Now the dark temple will attack them, and ye Han will never come forward. In this way, they can easily occupy all the resources of the three overlord forces, even seize the ancient inheritance martial arts owned by the three secret territories and expand the dark temple.


    At present, the great disaster is coming. If the dark temple does not try to expand its strength, it is difficult to say whether the dark temple can survive this catastrophe once a war breaks out with an alien.


    However, what Qianchi deputy hall leader never thought of was that ye Han appeared now. Even if the three secret places had betrayed Ye Han, he still appeared.


    "Qian Chi, you are more and more brave in the dark temple." Ye Han looked cold and said; "Now, thousands of forces of all ethnic groups in the world are preparing for war and preparing to fight against other ethnic groups. But you dare to turn your sword against your own people in the dark temple. Do you really think that this middle God domain is the place where your dark temple covers the sky?"


    Hearing the speech, Qian Chi, the deputy hall leader, said with an ugly look; "Lord Ye, this is a matter inside my dark temple. It should not be up to you to intervene?"


    "Hum, it''s also an internal matter to forcibly take and plunder? So, can our Ye Temple force you to bow down to our Ye temple?" Ye Han said with a cold face; "Now the great disaster is coming. Your dark temple doesn''t want to accumulate strength to fight against other races, but it disturbs people''s hearts and forcibly seizes their own people at this juncture. Today, I want to see ye Han. Who gave you such courage?"


    While talking, an amazing wave of great power was wildly released from ye Han, enveloping the whole dark temple under such great power.


    "So strong!" people in heaven and earth retreated one after another, and the great power fluctuated, so that they couldn''t compete at all!


    "Lord Ye, my dark temple has no intention of being against you. Don''t deceive people too much. Moreover, these three secret places have betrayed your dark temple. Why should you oppose my dark temple for them today?" said the vice Temple Lord Qian Chi with a gloomy face.


    Ye Han said coldly; "I, ye Han, don''t come for anyone today. Your dark temple has gone too far. If you insist on going your own way, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    In an instant, the great power of terror was even more vast. Under such repression, the whole dark temple seemed to be destroyed.


    "Hum, ye Han, do you really think the emperor doesn''t exist?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came out of the dark temple, and then there was also an amazing great force. The two terrible great forces fought madly, making the surrounding heaven and earth a terrible place of destruction.


    "No, the dark emperor is angry. Let''s go!"


    People in heaven and earth were frightened and hurried back to the distance.


    If the dark emperor gets angry, it will be very terrible. Once he has a war with Ye Han, let alone whether ye Han can defeat the dark emperor, but they will definitely lose their lives.


    "Dark emperor, you connive at the bullying of the dark temple, forcibly occupy others'' Millennium foundation and destroy this rare peace. Today, I Ye Han really want to have a theory with you."


    Ye Han snorted coldly, and with one step, a more vast force surged out of him. At this moment, the heaven and earth were darkened, and the whole dark temple was completely shrouded by the smell of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Hum, I''ve always tolerated you, but I''m not afraid of you. If you want to be a saint, I''m afraid you don''t have this qualification. Fight with me!"


    "I just want to see how capable you are?"


    The amazing voice spread all over the world, so that everyone looked shocked. At the same time, the two earth shaking great powers had disappeared from the world, and even ye Han disappeared in the world.


    "The dark emperor of heaven and the king of man are going to fight. Although the king of man has the invincible power under the giants, is he the opponent of the dark emperor of heaven who has not yet entered the realm of the emperor of heaven?"


    "I don''t know, but this is definitely a World War I rarely seen in a thousand years. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Outside the dark secret place, there are mountains stretching for tens of thousands of miles. At the top of the sky here, ye Han and the dark emperor stand in front of each other, and the amazing and surging forces spread wildly!

 Chapter 3250

    At the top of the sky, ye Han and the dark emperor stood opposite each other, and their amazing power continued to spread from them in all directions.


    Under their cold eyes, the void seemed to be pierced by their eyes. The miles of mountains had become an extremely terrible battlefield. Although they had not yet started, the destructive atmosphere was enough to destroy all things in the world. Under the cover of such destructive atmosphere, the lush plants of the miles of mountains, It is withering with the naked eye and turning into a wasteland!


    "In the past, there were Taoist ancestors, human masters and other people who supported you. The emperor has always tolerated you. However, you are too aggressive. Today, you are even in charge of my dark temple. Ye Han, the emperor wants you to see today. Your glory praised by people all over the world and your legend in the world have no effect in front of real power!"


    The dark Heavenly Emperor is like a terrible God. When he waves his hand, there is an infinite rule in heaven and earth to suppress Ye Han.


    At that moment, it seemed that the sky was pressing down towards Ye Han. With the emergence of the rules, the void was immediately crushed and exploded, and the mountains and earth were collapsing crazily. The earth shaking movement made the hearts of countless practitioners coming here at the moment.


    Human king Ye Han has fought with the dark emperor!


    This terrible rule was suppressed. While destroying everything, the world suddenly became extremely dark, as if the whole day suddenly turned into night at this moment.


    The sight is completely shrouded in darkness, full of endless loneliness!


    "Dark rules!"


    Ye Han smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. The dark emperor controlled the dark rules, full of strange and domineering power. At the moment when the power of the rules came, ye Han felt that his body had been invaded by the dark rules and wanted to tear his whole person apart and completely destroy him!


    "Broken!"


    The low voice sounded from the darkness, and ye Han''s magic arm blew away towards the sky.


    That punch was wrapped in shocking power.


    At the moment when the punch came out, it completely broke the darkness around the world, and the rules all over the dark world were turbulent. The power of the punch went straight into the sky.


    After that punch cut through the darkness, a dawn like light shone down from the sky.


    "Hum, at the top of the holy wheel emperor, no wonder you dare to be so arrogant, but you didn''t enter the realm of the Heavenly Emperor after all. Today, the emperor will let you see how big the gap between you and the Heavenly Emperor is!"


    In the dark world, after the voice of the dark emperor came, the dawn shining from the sky was swallowed up by the darkness again, and the whole heaven and earth fell into endless darkness again.


    Immediately, the dark rules in the endless dark world gathered, and ye Han could feel the sharp dark rules around him.


    In an instant, a dark sword was like a king in the night. The sword fell towards Ye Han in the dark world. The sword did not arrive, but the endless sharp gas made a blood mark appear on Ye Han''s cheek.


    Hiss!


    The Wanjie sword appeared in Ye Han''s hand. Facing the terrible dark sword of the dark emperor, ye Han didn''t dare to be careless.


    His endless power gathered on the Wanjie sword. Ye Han waved a sword in the dark world. This sword light is like the only light in the dark world.


    Boom!


    Wanjie sword clashed with the dark sword. At that moment, the whole sky was shaking wildly. There were hundreds of millions of swords shooting in all directions between heaven and earth.


    From a distance, in the dark world, like endless fireworks, countless swords shot out of the dark world.


    That scene was extremely spectacular. Within a radius of 500 miles, endless swords were exploding.


    The practitioners who saw this scene in the distance were extremely shocked and did not dare to approach the area within a hundred miles!


    Dong!


    The earth shook, and the whole earth seemed to be split by a destructive force at this moment.


    Then, a human figure retreated from the dark world and went all the way with him. On the earth below him, a bottomless gully is spreading towards the earth.


    "It''s Wang Yehan!" the cultivators in the distant world were shocked when they saw this. The actual strength of the war between Wang Yehan and the dark emperor was not as good as the dark emperor after all!


    At this moment, the endless darkness between heaven and earth gradually dispersed, and the clear sky between heaven and earth was restored again.


    However, after the darkness dispersed, what emerged in front of everyone was an indescribable picture of destruction.


    The thousands of miles of mountains have long disappeared without a trace. The earth is devastated and full of traces of terror. The most shocking thing is the bottomless gully.


    The ravine cut by the sword of the dark emperor is 800 miles long and tens of thousands of meters deep, as if it were to split the whole world!


    "Ye Han, what qualifications do you have to be a saint?"


    The dark emperor appeared between heaven and earth like a God. He stood on the void hundreds of miles away from ye Han. Around him, there was a terrible dark breath. His ruthless eyes looked at Ye Han as if he were looking at a mole ant.


    Even though this young man is carrying countless legends and glory, with unparalleled talent, he can surpass these giants in the future.


    But now, how can we compare with them?


    "The dark emperor is worthy of being an old emperor. Even Wang Yehan was defeated in a short time."


    "But Wang Yehan is evil enough. Although he can''t defeat the giants of the dark emperor, it''s not difficult to surpass them in the future as long as he is given time!"


    "Hum, mind your own business. Now you finally try to face the giants. How big is your gap? Mole ants regret trees and fools talk about dreams!" the vice hall leader of Qianchi sneered.


    The heads of Xuantian temple, Tianyin Mountain Gate and Vientiane palace looked gloomy. They naturally hoped that ye Han could defeat the dark emperor. In this way, the dark temple did not dare to attack them.


    However, even if ye Han entered the top of the holy wheel emperor, there is still a big gap compared with the real giant!


    "Originally, this is the power of your dark emperor, but that''s all!"


    At this time, when people in the distant world thought that ye Han could not defeat the dark emperor, ye Han took a step at the moment. In his cold and sharp eyes, he had a strong sense of war and broke out again.


    "Just now I was just playing with you. Next, it''s time to win!"

 Chapter 3251

    The voice fell, and ye Hanqi took a step. Around him, there was also a strong force of rules!


    Just now, ye Han only used his own strength to compete with the dark emperor. Ye Han didn''t use martial arts and reincarnation rules.


    It can be said that ye Han in that state just now is only Ye Han in a normal state. He did not use any martial arts, rules, or improve his combat effectiveness. In this state, he fought with the dark emperor, but ye Han''s enemy is very normal.


    If in Ye Han''s normal state, the dark emperor is still not ye Han''s opponent, then the strength of the dark emperor is too weak!


    just some fun?


    The hearts of people in heaven and earth were shocked. Didn''t wang Yehan use the most real power when he fought with the dark Emperor just now?


    After hearing Ye Han''s words, the heads of Xuantian temple, Tianyin Mountain Gate and Vientiane palace all had a look of expectation on their faces. Now they naturally hope that ye Han can defeat the dark emperor.


    "Hum, boastful guy, I''d like to see how long you can be rampant?" the vice hall leader of Qianchi snorted coldly. He didn''t think ye Han could defeat the dark emperor. Even if ye Han is now the super strong at the top of the holy wheel emperor, even if ye Han has controlled the power of rules, there is still a big gap compared with an old emperor like the dark emperor.


    "Reincarnation rules!"


    The dark emperor''s divine eyes glittered with terrible light.


    In an instant, the terrible dark power surged. In the heaven and earth behind the dark emperor, the surging dark power has dimmed the light between heaven and earth again.


    "How long has it been that this guy has entered the top of the holy wheel emperor again!"


    At the top of the sky, Taoist ancestors, immortal ice queen, ancient Buddhas and Tibetans appeared one after another. They also felt that someone used the power of the emperor of heaven, so they came here.


    After the immortal ice, she stared at Ye Han in surprise. Ye Han broke through the middle of the Holy Lundi in her ice world. Now goodbye, and the other party has been promoted like a rocket.


    Daozu said with a smile; "And it''s not the top of the general holy wheel emperor. His power is infinitely close to the emperor of heaven. Now he can''t even attack the emperor of heaven!"


    "Dark emperor, it''s my turn now!"


    Ye Han palms the reincarnation rules. It seems that there are forces surpassing all sentient beings in heaven and earth converging towards Ye Han. That is the power of reincarnation rules. At the moment of this power, this heaven and earth seems to have become a reincarnation world, so that all sentient beings in heaven and earth should fall into endless reincarnation.


    Buzz!


    The release of reincarnation rules turns into a reincarnation storm that destroys the world, like a tsunami, shrouded in the dark emperor.


    Faced with the outbreak of this reincarnation storm, the eyes of the dark emperor as if they were gods immediately coagulated. Then he saw that the dark rules he controlled became a sword. With a wave of his hand, the dark sword penetrated the void and split the reincarnation storm in two.


    "Hum, dark emperor, your dark rules are too weak!"


    With a cold hum, ye Han opened twice the combat power in an instant. When twice the combat power was added, ye Han once again used the strength of the reincarnation rules, shrouded the reincarnation rules between heaven and earth, formed a reincarnation vortex, and a terrible phagocytosis force emerged, swallowing all the forces between heaven and earth into the reincarnation vortex in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the dark emperor are dignified after all. There is endless reincarnation power in the whirlpool of reincarnation. Once trapped in it, everything in heaven and earth will have to be destroyed, even if the emperor enters it, he will have to be hurt!


    "Dark storm!"


    The dark Heavenly Emperor gave a loud cry, like thunder shaking the sky. The dark forces enveloping the world turned into a dark storm sweeping the world and rushed frantically into the whirlpool of reincarnation.


    Dong!


    In an instant, the amazing collision of great forces made the void of the land of war collapse immediately. Terrible void cracks emerged between heaven and earth, and destructive forces swept across the world in all directions.


    At this moment, even the practitioners who watched the war hundreds of miles away felt that a force to destroy them was invading, making them retreat from the void.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Then, under such shocking collision, the dark emperor retreated step by step. Every step he retreated, he would burst the void under his feet.


    "What a powerful destructive force, the reincarnation rules controlled by human king Ye Han are so abnormal!" they were shocked. Now the dark emperor has been gradually defeated!


    "Impossible!" Qian Chi''s face was very ugly.


    However, just when the dark emperor was forced to retreat, the terrible whirlpool of reincarnation suddenly shrouded in the dark emperor.


    "Get out!"


    The dark emperor roared, and the amazing dark forces rushed away, breaking out a terrible shock wave, just like a nuclear bomb exploding in the void!


    "Hum, you are just like the dark emperor!"


    Ye Han sneered. The reincarnation rules into a sword. He cleaved down from the top of the sky. It seemed that the whole world was only left with this sword. All the eyes of heaven and earth focused on this sword.


    "The curtain of darkness!"


    The dark emperor''s whole body revolt formed a terrible dark curtain above his head to fight ye Han''s reincarnation rule sword.


    However, at the moment when the sword of samsara rules fell, the powerful dark curtain was torn in an instant, and the infinite sword pierced the dark curtain and immediately fell on the dark emperor.


    "Wow!"


    The terrible blood column penetrated the void like a blood arrow. The dark emperor retreated repeatedly on the void, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the distant spectators showed an uncontrollable look of surprise.


    "Boy, you want to die!" the dark emperor was as angry as a murderer. The amazing dark power had never been so embarrassed as today even after he was going to cover Ye Han, enter the realm of the Heavenly Emperor and become the giant of the world.


    "Hum, stubborn. Now, I''ll show you the difference between the Heavenly Emperor and the top of the holy wheel emperor!"


    With a cold hum, ye Han instantly opened up three times his combat power, and then ye Han''s magic arm burst out. A fist containing shocking power immediately penetrated the amazing dark power, with a speed of light, and then the power that was difficult for the dark emperor to resist immediately fell on his chest.


    Boom!


    The power of one punch dominates the world. Under the punch of three times the combat power of Ye Han, his body was directly bombarded and fell onto the earth.


    Tens of miles around the earth, all at this moment crazy explosion, that scene, as if the end was coming.


    In the face of Ye Han, who was three times more powerful, the dark emperor of heaven was suppressed and had no power to fight back!

 Chapter 3252

    The earth within dozens of miles has been frantically destroyed. In the explosion like the end of the day, the dark emperor who has been bombarded into the earth is unknown whether he will die or live!


    At this moment, looking at the doomsday picture on the earth ahead, even the faces of these giants after Daozu and immortal ice showed a surprised look.


    Ye Han on the top of the holy wheel emperor can completely suppress the Heavenly Emperor!


    Such a legendary feat is difficult to find in the last era!


    "The dark emperor was defeated. In the face of the human king under the outbreak, the dark emperor had no power to fight back!"


    "The top of the holy wheel emperor crushed the Heavenly Emperor, which completely created a legend that people can''t surpass!"


    "Human king Ye Han is so terrible at the top of the holy wheel emperor. Once he enters the realm of the Heavenly Emperor, who else will be his opponent?"


    "Such a force is so terrible that even the old emperor of heaven such as the dark emperor of heaven has been completely suppressed. After this war, the human king Ye Han defeated the emperor of heaven with the top of the holy wheel emperor, and the next ye temple will become one of the giants in the Middle Kingdom!"


    "This battle will certainly make the world giants frown. Wang Yehan has entered the list of giants!"


    The voice of hot discussion boiling between heaven and earth came, and everyone''s faces were very wonderful. Today, they witnessed a miracle with their own eyes, and this miracle will not appear again in the years to come!


    "How could it be? The top of the holy wheel emperor could defeat the Heavenly Emperor!" the vice hall leader of Qianchi was ashen. In the scene just now, the young man''s terrible strength smashed the only hope in his heart.


    "Ye Han, the king of man, whether for the current genius or the older generation of strong people, this era will be his own world!" the three leaders of Xuantian temple, Tianyin Mountain Gate and Vientiane palace were shocked, but they all looked bitter and complex.


    If they had not betrayed Ye temple and continued to make friends with Ye temple, no one would dare to underestimate their three forces even if the leaders of their three forces were gone.


    However, after the original betrayal, the three leaders of Xuantian Temple knew very well that even if ye Han came forward to help them this time, it would be difficult for them to integrate into Ye Han''s circle.


    "A new generation changes old people. Once he enters the realm of the emperor of heaven, we can''t compete with this boy. However, it''s good. Now the great disaster is coming, and there is one more giant in our God demon mainland, which is more hope!" Taoist Zu looked pleased. Ye Han was naturally happy to have his current achievements as a teacher.


    Of course, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility!


    Above the void, ye Han calmly stared at the place of destruction and opened it with three times of combat power. Now he can crush the dark emperor. If ye Han opened four times of combat power, the dark emperor will be killed by Ye Han. Although the dark emperor is only a pseudo emperor, his strength is also very powerful.


    However, through this war, ye Han also knew his current strength. If he opened six times his combat power under the full outbreak, I''m afraid it would be difficult to find someone to compete with him among the giants of God and devil mainland.


    Only a strong man like the Tibetan king Bodhisattva can fight ye Han with six times his combat power.


    Buzz!


    At this time, under the gaze of countless eyes, the land of destruction was pale and very embarrassed, and the figure who had been seriously injured appeared in everyone''s sight.


    At this time, the dark emperor had long lost the majesty of the Lord of the dark temple, just like a beggar.


    The dark emperor''s face was hard to see.


    In an instant, he looked at Ye Han in the distant void. In that pair of gloomy eyes, an imperceptible surprised look and trembling color suddenly appeared.


    The dark emperor of heaven never thought that ye Han could suppress him directly, leaving him no strength to fight back.


    Now, the dark emperor finally understood that from beginning to end, he underestimated this young man carrying countless glory and legends. The other party did not dare to ignore his dark temple with the support of many giants behind him.


    Under these countless glories and legends, it is enough to shock the whole world!


    "Dark emperor, I wonder if I, the top of the holy wheel emperor, can be a saint in your mouth?"


    Ye Han looked at the dark emperor Lang Lang''s mouth. The dark temple wanted to annex other forces to expand itself. Of course, ye Han would not agree. Once the dark temple succeeded and other forces followed suit, then the Shenmo continent did not know what would happen.


    Therefore, ye Han must stop it. Moreover, what the dark temple really covets this time is the ancient inheritance martial arts that ye Han once taught his disciples. How can ye Han agree to this?


    Hearing the speech, the ugly face of the dark emperor suddenly twitched, and he felt a deep humiliation; "Ye Han, the emperor has to admit that he underestimated you. Now you are qualified to be the master, but don''t go too far."


    Too much?


    Ye Han sneered and said; "Dark emperor, it seems that you haven''t figured out the situation yet. If your dark temple depended on the strong and the weak, would ye Han find your dark temple? If everyone swallowed other forces and expanded themselves like your dark temple, what would the chaos of the divine demon continent be? Also, you''d better find out that I Ye Han can defeat you and kill you!"


    After saying this, ye Han''s face immediately showed a terrible dark color.


    In an instant, the breath of four times the combat power swept the world like a violent hurricane.


    This breath was more terrible than that of Ye Han during the war with the dark Emperor just now. The eyes of the dark emperor who felt this breath contracted violently.


    The people watching the war between heaven and earth in the distance were even more shocked. Just now, it was not the peak power of human king Ye Han!


    "This guy didn''t do his best in the war with the dark Emperor just now!" there was a strong shock in the beautiful eyes after the immortal ice. At present, the breath released from ye Han, even the real emperor of heaven, felt the danger!


    "This boy is hiding deeply. It''s not so easy to force him out!" Taoist Zu chuckled.


    "Dark emperor, I''m waiting for your answer!" looking at the silent dark emperor, ye Han''s cold mouth, from him, has been blooming a strong killing opportunity.


    "From today on, my dark temple will never move any forces in the three secret places!" the dark emperor opened his mouth with an ugly face. Facing Ye Han today, he was completely suppressed. If he didn''t bow his head, the dark temple would never be able to bear the anger of the terrible youth!

 Chapter 3253

    As the dark emperor lowered his head, the crisis faced by the three forces was relieved.


    This made the three leaders of Xuantian Temple breathe a sigh of relief, and then they all looked at the youth in their sight. If this youth hadn''t come forward today, their foundation for thousands of years would be occupied by the dark temple!


    Such great kindness and breadth of mind make the three leaders of Xuantian Temple feel ashamed. They will have today''s situation. They are all to blame at the beginning!


    "Dark emperor, now the great disaster is coming. We are all preparing for war because of our survival. I hope that after this time, the dark temple can go for all sentient beings. Although there is a gap between my Ye temple and your dark temple, I Ye Han will not be an enemy with your dark temple. In the future, in the face of alien battlefield, I Ye Han need allies, not enemies!"


    Ye Han looked at the dark world in the distance and opened his mouth.


    Smelling the speech, the dark emperor took a deep breath and stared at Ye Han''s way; "A new generation changes the old. I am not wronged by the dark emperor. I hope you and I can really become allies on the battlefield in the future."


    Ye Han said; "In this world, one more ally is better than one more enemy. This is true for me, especially for your dark temple. What''s more, as the master of this heaven and earth, you don''t have only the dark temple to guard. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. All the people in this world can rely on now is the master!"


    "My dark emperor''s ideal is not as ambitious as you, but I''ll try it!"


    With these words, the dark emperor suddenly disappeared into the world. Today''s war with Ye Han made him lose all his face, but ye Han didn''t continue to find trouble with his dark temple. He was saving face for the dark emperor!


    Watching the dark emperor leave, ye Han also disappeared. He believed that the dark emperor would not continue to attack the forces of the three secret territories, and the dark emperor did not have the courage at present.


    When ye Han appeared again, he had appeared beside Daozu and others.


    With Ye Han''s strength now, he naturally feels the breath of Daozu and others.


    "Teacher, predecessors, I don''t know my answer today. Are you satisfied?" Ye Han walked towards Daozu and others with a smile and said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Daozu smiled; "Yes, but the dark emperor should teach a lesson or have a lesson. It''s best for you to come forward!"


    Said the ancient Buddha; "The human king has now entered the top of the holy wheel. One step further is the supreme realm of the Heavenly Emperor. Now the great disaster is coming. It is a blessing for all living beings that the human king has made such progress!"


    "The ancient Buddha flattered me," said Ye Han; "But I''m really thinking about entering the realm of the Heavenly Emperor recently, but I can''t get started yet."


    "Do you feel the bottleneck?" asked the immortal ice.


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "It''s not a bottleneck, but confusion. In the reincarnation channel of the hell world, I have controlled the power of reincarnation rules. Now my strength is infinitely close to the emperor of heaven. Logically, it should be enough to trigger the emergence of the emperor of heaven monument, but I can''t feel the Emperor of heaven monument from this heaven and earth."


    Wen Yan, Daozu and others fell into meditation. They also saw such a situation as ye Han for the first time.


    To enter the realm of the emperor of heaven, the first is to raise your strength to infinitely close to the realm of the emperor of heaven, and then to control the power of rules. Once you control the power of rules, you can lead to the Tiandi monument, then leave your name on the Tiandi monument, and heaven and earth will crown it. Finally, you will enter the realm of the emperor of heaven. This is a success.


    However, ye Han controlled the rules earlier and undoubtedly passed this level long ago. It is reasonable that ye Han can lead to the monument of the Heavenly Emperor by raising his own strength to infinitely close to the Heavenly Emperor.


    "If you can''t lead out the tablet of the Heavenly Emperor, you can''t enter the realm of the Heavenly Emperor. Even if you have the power of the Heavenly Emperor now, you can''t use the power of rules on a large scale before you enter the Heavenly Emperor. It''s strange!" Taoist Zu said in a deep voice. If ye Han can''t enter the Heavenly Emperor, it''s definitely something everyone doesn''t want to see.


    "Since this method doesn''t work, why not change another method?" at this time, the Bodhisattva king of Tibet smiled and opened his mouth.


    Hearing this, the people looked at him.


    Ye Han arched his hand; "Please make it clear."


    The Bodhisattva king of Tibet smiled; "How did our predecessors do it? Why should future generations change it? How did our predecessors lead to the Tiandi Monument and future generations do it!"


    Smell speech, the eyes of Ye Han and others flashed a light. In the Bureau, they ignored such a simple truth.


    The ancient Buddha put his hands together and said; "Amitabha, the words of the living Buddha are like an insight, which makes people enlightened!"


    "Thank you, Bodhisattva!" Ye Han saluted.


    The Bodhisattva king of Tibet smiled; "Maybe you are destined to take this road, and you have this qualification. Now, it seems that there will be another master in this world soon!"


    "It''s not easy to re understand a rule!" nevertheless, ye Han''s eyes still showed the color of expectation.


    Since his reincarnation rules can not trigger the Tiandi monument, ye Han can only do it step by step according to the methods of his predecessors.


    At present, ye Han has raised his power to infinitely close to the realm of the Heavenly Emperor. Since the reincarnation rules cannot lead to the Heavenly Emperor monument, if he re understands a rule, can he lead to the Heavenly Emperor monument?


    After being separated from Daozu and others, ye Han did not choose to return to Ye temple. He walked in a direction at will.


    It''s not easy to re understand a rule. Of course, maybe the opportunity comes, and understanding the rules is only a moment.


    Of course, if you want to understand the rules, you should focus on understanding the heaven and earth. From this heaven and earth, you can find the existence of the power of the rules, and then control it!


    Although Ye Han has the experience of understanding the rules of reincarnation, it is different from this. At the beginning, ye Han succeeded in understanding the rules of reincarnation in the channel of reincarnation, which is tantamount to derailing with heaven and earth, and with the help of the God of destiny.


    This time, ye Han can only rely on himself to regain control of a rule force.


    Of course, this means that ye Han can be supported by ten thousand Dharma bodies and can control any power between heaven and earth. It is difficult for others to succeed.


    Ye Han walked between heaven and earth, climbing mountains and rivers all the way, without using any force. He had no goal and direction, just to feel heaven and earth!


    It is rare for ye han to relax so much, immerse himself in this world full of infinite mysteries, feel the changes of heaven and earth, feel the existence of countless forces of heaven and earth, and feel the joys, sorrows and joys of heaven and earth


    In this way, ye Han is not in a hurry to understand the rules. Everything goes step by step. Maybe he will see the hope of success one day.

 Chapter 3254

    "Defeat the Heavenly Emperor with the top of the holy wheel emperor!"


    Protoss, when the battle between Ye Han and the dark emperor spread all over the world, everyone was shocked, and the giants of all ethnic groups were shocked one after another.


    Such an unprecedented war, I''m afraid it will be a legendary move of the future.


    "This boy entered the top of the holy wheel emperor so quickly and defeated the dark Heavenly Emperor. Should there be such a pervert in this world?"


    The emperor Taiyi looked moved. Ye Han was able to defeat the dark emperor and also had the strength to defeat them.


    However, through the ages, who among the super strong at the top of the holy wheel emperor has defeated the Heavenly Emperor? I''m afraid even in the last era, it was difficult to find such a miracle.


    After all, the gap between the Heavenly Emperor and the holy wheel emperor is too big. If the Heavenly Emperor strikes, he can kill more than a dozen super strong people on the top of the holy wheel emperor with a slap.


    Said the God of heaven; "This son, the heat has become. I''m afraid he will really enter the realm of the emperor of heaven in a short time. At that time, even if we fight, it will be difficult to defeat him."


    "It seems that it is really difficult for the first emperor of my Protoss to surpass this son!" the supreme god sighed.


    Not only the protoss giants shook, but also the demons and demons. At present, ye Han can defeat the dark emperor before entering the emperor of heaven, which makes these giants seem to have seen incredible things.


    Once Ye Han enters the realm of the emperor of heaven, I''m afraid it will be an invincible existence among all giants, and no one can hold him down.


    However, ye Han has become more and more excellent, which also makes the giants of all ethnic groups feel pressure. This pressure does not mean ye Han''s abnormal strength, but his talent and potential.


    Once Ye Han enters the Heavenly Emperor, it is not difficult to enter the realm of true God with his potential and talent. At that time, ye Han will become the only true God in the world and the belief of all living beings in the world.


    Although the first emperor of the three families of demons, gods and demons, Wang Chuyi and Prince Baxia, who have been inherited by the gods, will also have the opportunity to enter the realm of true God in the future, even if they enter the realm of true God, they will eventually be suppressed by Ye Han, the first person to enter the realm of true God, which is not a good thing for the three races.


    However, for the great disaster faced by the demon continent, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages for the three demon families. They are also willing to see this kind of thing happen. However, once the demon continent survives this great disaster, I''m afraid it will be very disadvantageous for the demon''s position in the demon continent!


    Of course, at present, the most willing and the least sense of crisis is the Terran. The rise of Ye Han is the rise of others. Perhaps in the future, the Terran will become the first race in the demon continent!


    But for these things, ye Han won''t care at all. Now the most important thing for him is to enter the realm of the emperor of heaven.


    As for the realm of true God, it is too far away for ye Han!


    Soon, ye Han walked for three days. Although he walked only hundreds of miles, he felt heaven and earth and everything as an ordinary person, which also made Ye Han''s state of mind change a lot.


    Vaguely, ye Han has touched a flickering shadow, but he hasn''t caught it yet.


    However, ye Han is not in a hurry. Since he has touched this shadow, he is getting closer and closer to success!


    Soon, half a month passed.


    In the past half a month, ye Han walked among the mountains. He did not step into the lively city or contact anyone, so he was immersed in this feeling.


    However, half a month''s experience made Ye Han''s accumulation more and more profound. With the existence of that shadow, ye Han can feel that it appears in his mind from time to time.


    However, whenever Ye Han wants to control this shadow, it will disappear without a trace.


    In this cycle, ye Han was trying for half a month. Even if he failed all the time, ye Han didn''t give up and didn''t worry.


    This is like getting along with a strange existence. Over time, it will gradually put down its guard and let you get close to it.


    However, on this day, ye Han, sitting on the top of a mountain and feeling the power of rules, suddenly opened his eyes.


    He looked up at the heaven and earth. In the process of feeling just now, ye Han actually felt the existence of the Tiandi monument, but the Tiandi monument was far away from him, and ye Han didn''t deliberately move the Tiandi monument just now.


    This shows that the Tiandi monument did not appear because of Ye Han, but someone else attracted the Tiandi monument.


    "Who in the end led to the Tiandi monument?" there was a different color in Ye Han''s eyes. He was thinking about the possibility in his mind. Among the world powers, there are not many who are most qualified to enter the realm of Tiandi at present.


    Immediately, in less than a minute, when ye Han looked up at the sky, there were golden raindrops on the top of the endless sky. The golden raindrops fell on Ye Han''s cheeks, making him feel a surge of power fluctuation, which came from the most primitive power in heaven and earth.


    Then, the golden raindrops gradually expanded into a golden rain, which fell from the sky, and instantly made Ye Han sitting cross legged on the top of the mountain dyed a layer of gold.


    Ye Han immediately got up and his eyes were colorful. Someone moved the Tiandi monument, and now he is entering the realm of Tiandi, but who is the person who is about to enter the realm of Tiandi?


    "Who has reached this step in promoting to the emperor of heaven?" Ye Han was shocked. It is not easy to enter the emperor of heaven. Ye Han is still in the stage of understanding the power of rules. I don''t know when to lead out the monument of the emperor of heaven.


    Now, after the immortal ice was promoted to the emperor of heaven, who wants to join the emperor of heaven?


    Immediately, ye Han began to contact the giants. Now someone has entered the territory of the emperor of heaven, which will certainly attract the attention of all giants and shock the whole God and devil continent. Among them, someone must know who led to the monument of the emperor of heaven and who is entering the territory of the emperor of heaven?


    Not long ago, there was a message in Ye Han''s soul jade slips. This message was the response of the human Xi Tiandi to Ye Han.


    When ye Han saw the response of emperor Xi, a brilliant smile appeared on Ye Han''s face.


    At present, this has attracted the Tiandi monument, and is about to enter the realm of Tiandi. It is one of the three major sword zuns of the human race, invincible sword Zun!


    "Master, Congratulations!" Ye Han said with a smile to the void. This once helped his strong man, and finally came to this step!


    With the potential of the three sword zuns, there is no problem for them to enter the emperor of heaven. Moreover, they have been immersed in the top of the holy wheel emperor for hundreds of years. Ye Han gave them ancient inheritance of martial arts. It is normal to enter the emperor of heaven at this time.


    However, the invincible sword Zun has now entered the Heavenly Emperor, so the invincible sword Zun and the unparalleled sword Zun are afraid to be soon!

 Chapter 3255

    Immediately, ye Han continued to sit down with his knees crossed. Now the invincible sword Zun has entered the Heavenly Emperor, and there will be another unparalleled strong man in the divine and demon continent. This situation is the most favorable for all sentient beings.


    "Next, it''s my turn!"


    Ye Han looked up at the golden raindrops falling from the sky, and then continued to fall into his perception.


    Ye Han''s heart God diffused towards the world and continued to feel the existence of that shadow.


    Suddenly, while ye Han continued to realize, he suddenly felt that there were infinite rule forces roaming between heaven and earth, and the golden raindrops fell down, as if they had attracted all the rule forces existing between heaven and earth.


    "So many rules power!"


    Ye Han was shocked. Is it because of this golden rain? This is a coronation ceremony for those who enter the Heavenly Emperor.


    Ye Han''s mind touched with the rule forces that roamed between heaven and earth. However, when ye Han''s mind touched these rules, these rule forces immediately rioted. They seemed to feel the invasion force and wanted to wipe Ye Han''s mind instantly!


    Feeling this, ye Han quickly stopped feeling and withdrew his mental power. The power of rules was so terrible under the comprehensive riot that even ye Han didn''t dare to forcibly control these rules.


    "It seems that ye Han has found the familiar shadow!" Ye Han whispered in his heart, and then continued to feel it. After half a month, ye Han has established a certain sense of familiarity with the shadow, and it is much easier to control it than to control the power of other rules.


    Ye Han''s mental power once again entered the world and sensed that infinite rule forces roamed. Ye Han did not provoke these rule forces.


    There are countless law forces in heaven and earth, and naturally there are countless rule forces. Of course, rules and laws come from the three thousand roads.


    At present, these countless rule forces are emerging one after another, which is inseparable from the golden rain. It is precisely because someone led the Tiandi Monument and heaven and earth lowered the golden rain to crown it that these rule forces survived from the silence.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Emperor of heaven, the Terran has another master!"


    After this golden rain, the masters of the three demon, God and demon families are looking in the direction of the Terran.


    The Terran once again has a master. In terms of dominant power, the current Terran has completely surpassed the three races of demons, gods and demons, and even surpassed the middle God domain at one fell swoop.


    There are not only Xi Tiandi, Yan Tiandi, Huang Tiandi and Cangtian emperor, but also ye Han, who is about to enter the territory of Tiandi and is invincible in the territory of Tiandi. At this time, there is another Tiandi.


    Such a force is naturally unparalleled among the powerful demons, gods and demons.


    Hao Tianshen looked at the direction of the Terran and said faintly; "At present, the super strong of all ethnic groups are moving towards domination. Now some people in the Terran have succeeded. Next, I''m afraid there will be some people who will enter the domination list. I''m afraid there will be super strong people in the demon, God and demon families and even the middle divine realm. The next period of time will be a glorious period for the emergence of domination!"


    Said the God of heaven; "In that case, my Protoss can''t be pulled too far by other races. One more master will provide more protection for my Protoss in the face of alien invasion in the future!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "The Terran is invincible to the emperor of heaven, which is also a great event for the whole Terran. Although the bottom power of the Terran is the weakest among the four ethnic groups in the God and devil mainland, the Terran has always been a place where talented and strong people come out in large numbers, which can''t be compared with the other four ethnic groups!"


    After the immortal ice, Daozu and others gathered together and looked at the direction of the Terran in the distance.


    After the immortal ice, Daozu and others all acquiesced that once a race was suppressed the most ruthlessly, they finally broke out, and that kind of edge was unmatched.


    Daozu said; "I have a hunch that the next will be the most prosperous period of the divine and demon continent in tens of thousands of years, and many people will enter the ranks of masters."


    "Hehe, then Daozu may have a hunch that who will enter the emperor of heaven next?" a rare smile appeared on the face of immortal ice, reversing all living beings. Unfortunately, only the bad old men around her saw this scene!


    "It''s him!" Taoist Zu laughed.


    At the edge of the universe, the golden rain spread all over the whole God and devil continent, which also attracted the attention of the White Emperor and the man emperor guarding the gate of the world.


    "Promotion to the emperor of heaven, unless there are large-scale strong people in this era, it will be a drop in the bucket. It won''t play a big role in fighting against foreign races." the man emperor said.


    Said the White Emperor; "It''s good to have this progress. For these future generations, we can''t ask too much. The inheritance of the city of destiny has gradually spread in the world and hasn''t been widely spread. However, in this era of lack of ancient inheritance, there are some good seedlings. In short, one more strength is one point. Now the most important thing is on the boy. That''s right It''s up to him whether there can be miracles in the world! "


    Invincible jianzun entered the realm of the emperor of heaven. This golden rain lasted for three days before it gradually dispersed in the whole demon continent.


    At present, the whole demon continent knows that the invincible sword statue has entered the Heavenly Emperor and is respected by the world as the invincible Heavenly Emperor!


    Soon, it was half a month since the invincible sword statue entered the realm of the Heavenly Emperor.


    In the deserted mountains, ye Han has been sitting on the top of the mountain for half a month.


    For half a month, ye Han was trying to control the shadow. At this time, ye Han was close to success. With Ye Han''s efforts again and again, this force of rules gradually put down his guard against Ye Han.


    "Devour rules!"


    When the power of rules was introduced into Ye Han''s head and imprinted the rules in his mind, a brilliant smile suddenly appeared on Ye Han''s face.


    At the moment, the rule controlled by Ye Han is to devour the rule. The seemingly peaceful power of the rule can devour everything in heaven and earth once the riot occurs.


    In an instant, just after ye Han controlled the power of this wipe of rules.


    Subtle changes suddenly appeared in this heaven and earth. An infinite force was falling from the sky and enveloping Ye Han.


    Ye Han opened his hands and slightly closed his eyes. At the moment, he can feel that the Tiandi monument, which has not been sensed, has appeared for him!


    "Today, I testify to the emperor of heaven!"


    In an instant, ye Han opened his eyes like a scorching sun. Slowly, at the end of that day, an ancient stone tablet emerged!

 Chapter 3256

    At the end of the sky, an ancient stone tablet slowly appears!


    On this ancient stone tablet, there is a wild historical atmosphere. It seems that this stone tablet comes from the most primitive world through eternal time and space. The thick and ancient stone tablet is shrouded by a mysterious force, which makes anyone feel very small in front of this ancient stone tablet!


    The monument of the Heavenly Emperor appeared. Ye Han, sitting cross legged on the top of the mountain, got up slowly. The divine light in his eyes was as bright as the scorching sun!


    The realm of the emperor of heaven, once Ye Han in his infancy, is his dream realm. He has worked hard for many years for this day!


    "You finally appeared!"


    Ye Han closed his eyes slightly and took a deep breath. In the air, there was a faint different breath spreading. He could feel that the rules between heaven and earth were like the recovery of all things, waking up from the silence.


    At this time, the light between heaven and earth suddenly darkened, as if it was changing from dusk to night!


    This scene not only appeared in the place where ye Han was located, but also darkened the whole God demon continent and any corner of the world.


    At this time, it was just noon.


    "What''s the matter? How does the world darken?"


    Countless people looked up at the sky. At this time, the world suddenly darkened, leaving everyone confused.


    This sudden darkness changes too fast.


    Soon, after the darkness came, stars appeared in the sky. These stars were so dazzling that the whole night sky seemed to be located in the Milky way and galaxy. The dazzling stars seemed to be within reach!


    There are countless stars in the night sky. Under the light of the stars, a touch of light gradually appeared in the dark heaven and earth.


    When this scene emerged, the whole world was boiling, and all sentient beings looked up and watched this rare spectacle one after another!


    "Such a vision, is something going to happen?"


    The immortal ice queen, the Taoist ancestors, the ancient Buddha, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva and others gathered together. They stood in the void under the night sky and looked up at the wonders that had never appeared!


    "Not necessarily!" Tao Zu said in a deep voice; "The stars are all over the world. Let the dark earth usher in the dawn. This is a sign of auspiciousness!"


    At dusk, just when the whole world was boiling in front of people, the night sky full of stars suddenly landed a "beam of light". This beam of light landed towards the earth and landed towards the earth with a strong light. It was as spectacular and beautiful as a star rain!


    "Meteor shower!"


    Seeing this scene, all giants in the demon continent were shocked. At present, there is a meteor shower in the night sky, which is a rare spectacle in thousands of years!


    At the same time, on the top of the mountain, ye Han was carrying his hands, like walking steps, step by step towards the void, close to the position of the Heavenly Emperor monument.


    In the surrounding night sky, countless meteor showers fell from the night sky, making the whole magic continent covered with a layer of mysterious and beautiful light.


    This scene is hard for all living beings to forget. Immersed in this spectacular picture, under the cover of this meteor shower, it seems that the night dissipates and the dawn breaks out, and the whole God demon continent will usher in a new light.


    "When others enter the emperor of heaven, they attract forces related to the elements of heaven and earth, but I am actually a meteor shower. What''s the difference? What''s the meaning?"


    Ye Han looked up at the meteor shower falling from the night sky. He didn''t know that such a scene would appear when he entered the emperor of heaven. However, anyway, now that the monument of the emperor of heaven is now, it''s time for him to enter the realm of the emperor of heaven!


    "Why did a meteor shower suddenly fall? Is there any reason? Such a spectacle seems to have never appeared in the history of the God devil continent. What do you think of it?"


    After the immortal ice looked at the Taoist ancestor, the ancient Buddha and the Tibetan king Bodhisattva beside her and asked.


    "Amitabha, all visions must have demons. At present, there is a meteor shower falling in the stars all over the sky. If it falls because of heaven and earth, there will be unprecedented things in heaven and earth. If it falls because of people, it will be the generation of great demons!" the ancient Buddha said with his hands folded.


    After hearing the speech, the immortal ice took a deep breath and said; "If it''s really because of people, it''s definitely the blessing of my God demon continent!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "The stars are all over the world, and the light of stars covers the heaven and earth, just like the light of hope in the endless darkness, causing meteors to fall. This scene..."


    At the edge of the cosmic starry world, white Emperor and man emperor came here together. They looked at the stars all over the sky in the dark night, which seemed to be within reach, and gradually appeared a shocking color in their eyes.


    The White Emperor said with a shocked face; "This scene should be the destiny in the legend of the last era. At the beginning, the gods had searched for tens of thousands of years and had not found the destiny. These visions are now born. The man who was born and walked according to the destiny will become the only master of heaven and earth and lead all sentient beings to a glorious era."


    The man emperor''s face was also filled with infinite shock, Tao; "However, although there was a legend of destiny in the last era, no one has ever seen it. Unexpectedly, after tens of thousands of years, you and I have seen such a rare legend!"


    The White Emperor and the man emperor were shocked. As the strong emperor who survived in the last era, what they know is naturally not comparable to the giants of today''s era.


    Destiny, in the last era, even if the gods were looking for people with destiny, destiny, that was to control the destiny of heaven and earth, surpass all sentient beings, incomparable supremacy, the backbone of a world, and the faith and hope of all sentient beings in heaven and earth!


    In the last era, if there was a destiny, how dare foreign nations invade the God demon continent? Will the gods seal the door of the world at the cost of eternal sleep?


    "Who is this man with destiny?"


    White Emperor and man emperor looked at each other, and they thought of a possibility at the same time.


    Man Di shocked; "If it''s the boy, then the gods may have found their destiny. But the man with destiny will appear tens of thousands of years later. At the beginning, the God of destiny laid all this down, and now there is finally an answer!"


    "The sky is full of stars, meteors fall, and the destiny is here. It seems that the boy is about to enter the realm of the emperor of heaven!" the White Emperor looked forward to it. The person with the destiny is the belief of all sentient beings. Even the gods will look up to his existence!


    "If it were him, maybe it would be like you said. Whether there can be a miracle in the world depends on him!" said the man emperor!

 Chapter 3257

    Under the seven night sky covered with stars, ye Han stood in front of the Tiandi monument with his hands.


    Against the backdrop of the sky, the young man standing in front of the ancient stone tablet is like an ancient sage, and his body is full of divine brilliance.


    Night sky, stars, meteor shower, Tiandi monument, youth... That scene is sacred and quiet, beyond everything in heaven and earth!


    The meteor shower falling all over the sky is more like crowning it.


    Standing in front of the Tiandi monument, ye Han felt the flood and famine atmosphere emanating from this ancient stone tablet. This stone tablet, through the ages, has been summoned by many powerful people. Its existence can be said to have witnessed the rise of unparalleled strong people in the world!


    Today, it will witness the rise of Ye Han again!


    "Now it''s time for me to leave my name on it!" Ye Han took a deep breath. His middle finger and index finger were close together and slowly drew a pen towards the ancient stone tablet in front of him!


    In an instant, with the moment Ye Han drew, it was like writing into law. There was an indelible trace on the ancient stone tablet immediately. The first stroke of Ye Zi appeared on the stone tablet!


    Then, ye Han waved again and wrote the words in one go. Each stroke was vigorous and powerful, as if it had been carved, neat and tidy.


    Next, as long as ye Han writes the cross, his surname will be completely branded on the Tiandi monument.


    Hiss!


    Ye Han''s finger once again pointed at the Tiandi monument, and his fingertip was like a front, like a dragon flying and a phoenix dancing!


    In an instant, when ye Han wrote the last stroke on the stone tablet, a complete Ye character appeared on the Tiandi tablet.


    At that moment, when ye Han made his last stroke, he suddenly felt that his bottleneck had loosened, and the realm of the top of the holy wheel emperor was moving forward, which was moving towards the realm of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Moreover, ye Han felt more clearly about the rules between heaven and earth. The countless rules under the night sky gathered around Ye Han.


    At this moment, ye Han finally felt that the power of rules had no constraints on him. Now, he could use the power of rules without any restrictions.


    Leaving a name on the Tiandi stele varies from person to person. Only those who can leave a complete name on the Tiandi stele can enter the realm of the real Tiandi and be recognized by this piece of heaven and earth. Those who leave a name on the Tiandi stele without leaving a name can only be regarded as pseudo Tiandi.


    Although the pseudo emperor can also use the power of rules recklessly, this world has not fully recognized him, and compared with the real emperor, the power of rules controlled by the pseudo emperor is much weaker than that of the real emperor.


    This is the gap between the pseudo emperor and the real emperor.


    At present, ye Han left his surname on the Tiandi stele. Now he is a pseudo Tiandi, and ye Han left his surname on the Tiandi stele without any difficulties or obstacles. Everything is so relaxed and comfortable.


    Ye Han once watched the immortal ice and entered the realm of the Heavenly Emperor. Although he completely left his name on the Heavenly Emperor monument after the immortal ice, this process is not easy. It is not as easy as ye Han.


    But ye Han knows very well that although it is not difficult for him before, the real difficulty will be in the end. It is definitely not easy for him to leave his name completely on the Tiandi monument!


    Immediately, ye Han started again, his two fingers close together, and continued to carve his name on the Tiandi monument.


    Under the control of Ye Han''s fingertips, that cold word gradually took shape. However, when ye Han dropped his sixth pen and was ready to start his seventh pen, he suddenly felt a terrible blocking force.


    Ye Han''s fingertips turned, but he could not continue to leave any traces on the Tiandi monument.


    "Is there pressure at last!"


    Under the starry night sky, a smile appeared on the mouth of the young man standing in front of the Tiandi monument. He didn''t encounter any obstacles in front of him, and everything came naturally. However, ye Han knew that even if he was very relaxed in front, it would be more and more difficult to leave traces on the Tiandi monument.


    Immediately, ye Han doubled his combat power, his fingertips were like a sword, and waved again, leaving the seventh pen on the Tiandi monument.


    But even so, ye Han still feels that the eighth stroke is difficult to succeed. This Tiandi monument has a powerful blocking force to prevent Ye Han from moving forward.


    "It seems that it''s really difficult to leave his full name!" Ye Han narrowed his eyes. He carried his back with one hand. His double combat power became twice that of himself. Under the double combat power, ye Han finished the eighth stroke completely!


    The following ninth stroke also forced Ye han to double his combat power again. Under three times his combat power, ye Han broke through this terrible obstacle.


    The tenth pen, ye Han opened four times the combat power!


    The eleventh stroke, ye Han opened five times his combat power!


    Finally, when there was only the last stroke and the twelfth stroke, ye Han could only open six times his combat power.


    Hiss!


    With six times the combat power, ye Han''s strength was extremely terrible. His fingertips fell and broke through the obstacles like a bamboo.


    At this moment, a complete cold word appeared on the Tiandi monument.


    Leaving a name on the Tiandi monument has almost forced Ye han to do his best. It can be seen that it is very difficult to completely leave his name on the Tiandi monument.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, when ye Han left his name on the Tiandi tablet, his two laws suddenly trembled, separated from ye Han''s mind and rushed out of Ye Han''s soul world. The law of reincarnation and the law of phagocytosis roamed around the world. They seemed to break some kind of bondage and return to the world!


    At this moment, ye Han seems to have touched a higher level. His life has reached another level. The world in front of him seems to have no secrets for him.


    At this moment, ye Han entered the realm of the real emperor of heaven and became one of the giants in the world. The power surging up and down his body was as vast as heaven, as thick as mountains and rivers, as if he could smash the stars in the night sky as long as he wanted.


    An infinite sense of wonder runs through Ye Han''s whole body. The power brought by the realm of the emperor of heaven has sublimated his life and soul in an all-round way.


    Master, ye Han now feels that his power can dominate all things in heaven and earth. In this heaven and earth, there are no more people who can bully him or things that can oppress him!


    Immediately, ye Han slowly closed his eyes, landed on the top of the mountain and sat on his knees, feeling this rare and wonderful feeling!

 Chapter 3258

    In the realm of the Heavenly Emperor, ye Han finally succeeded in this step!


    However, the night shrouded in heaven and earth, the stars and the falling meteor shower still haven''t dispersed!


    Ye Han sat on his knees on the top of the mountain. He has always been in that wonderful feeling. Entering the realm of the emperor of heaven not only brings infinite power, but also the feeling that I am the master, control all living beings and surpass all things!


    At this moment, after entering the realm of the emperor of heaven, ye Han''s life has evolved, and for some changes between heaven and earth and some things that have not yet happened, it seems that he has an unpredictable ability.


    Although this feeling is very weak, once you enter the emperor of heaven and control the complete rules, you will naturally have a vague feeling about heaven and earth, just like the old giants such as Daozu and ancient Buddha. They can feel a person''s sporadic fate track in the dark.


    Now ye Han is in this wonderful feeling. Of course, this does not mean that ye Han has the real ability to predict. It is just a feeling, a feeling of the changes of heaven and earth.


    A true prophet may have the ability to transcend heaven and earth only when he reaches the height of the God of destiny.


    The night that enveloped the whole land of gods and demons, and the stars all over the sky, seemed like an endless meteor shower.


    It has been in the magic land for seven days and seven nights before it disappeared in the magic land and returned the whole magic land!


    However, in today''s God devil continent, everyone in the world is still talking about this rare spectacle in thousands of years.


    So far, no one knows why this spectacle, which is rare for thousands of years, has appeared, except for the White Emperor and the man emperor who are far away in the universe?


    Ye Han entered the realm of the emperor of heaven, and no one knows for the time being.


    For seven days and seven nights, ye Han sat on the upper wall of the mountain for seven days and seven nights. At this time, he withdrew from the mysterious feeling. He looked up at the recovered world, slowly stretched his waist and smiled brightly.


    However, after these seven days and seven nights, even if ye Han didn''t deliberately practice these seven days and seven nights, his strength in the realm of the emperor of heaven has been completely consolidated and has a strong foundation!


    After entering the emperor of heaven, what is the combat effectiveness of himself? How shocking would it be if it were fully opened under six times the combat power?


    Ye Han is looking forward to all this!


    Immediately, ye Han did not see any action. He had disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "There are friends coming, eh, this breath..."


    At this time, at the place where the Taoist ancestors, the immortal ice queen, the ancient Buddha and the Tibetan king Bodhisattva gathered, their eyes looked at the sky at the same time, with a startled look on their face, because the breath that came to them at this moment was even stronger than them!


    Immediately, under the gaze of the four giants, ye Han appeared out of thin air, and there was no power fluctuation spreading between heaven and earth.


    "Master, predecessors!" Ye Han looked at the four giants with a smile.


    "Emperor of heaven, you have entered the emperor of heaven!" the immortal ice looked moved. Although they all guessed that after the invincible sword statue entered the emperor of heaven, the next person to enter the realm of the emperor of heaven would be ye Han, but at the moment, seeing ye Han who was already the emperor of heaven appear in front of them, they still couldn''t stop their inner shock.


    A few months ago, ye Han was only the top of the holy wheel emperor less than 30, but now ye Han is the Heavenly Emperor less than 30. What a shocking record!


    "Live up to expectations!" Ye Han responded with a smile.


    Looking at the young emperor in front of them, the four giants were shocked. At the same time, they all suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "Disciple, what meteor shower happened in a few days and years because of you?" Taoist Zu asked in a deep voice looking at Ye Han.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Master, that meteor shower is really related to me, but I don''t know the reason. In short, I seem to be different from others when I enter the emperor of heaven."


    Hearing the speech, a brilliant smile suddenly appeared on the old face of Daozu; "That''s good. We don''t have to worry about this meteor shower because of you. The sky is not a disaster, it''s a blessing. Now it seems that God bless my God demon continent and the great demons come!"


    The Bodhisattva king of Tibet smiled; "At the beginning, the God of fate did not find the wrong person. Now the great disaster is coming, and the great demon is born. This vision falls because of you. Maybe it indicates that you are the person who should be robbed."


    Ye Han looked surprised; "Do you know what this vision represents?"


    Said the ancient Buddha; "Amitabha, king of man, we don''t fully understand the meaning of this vision. In short, when a vision comes, it''s either a disaster or a blessing, and your entering the emperor of heaven has triggered this vision. Now it seems that this is not a sign of disaster!"


    "I hope so!" said Ye Han, not tangled on it; "Now more than a month has passed since the crack appeared at the door of the world. In the rest of the time, aliens may come to the God and devil continent at any time. However, when I entered the realm of the emperor of heaven, I sensed the changes of heaven and earth in the future. In the next period, more masters of the God and devil continent will emerge!"


    Daozu said; "We also feel this. It''s a good thing for the God devil continent. However, you can feel the future changes of heaven and earth when you first enter the emperor of heaven. It''s really good. Even if we can''t see through you now!"


    After being separated from Daozu and others, ye Han returned to Ye temple and was able to enter the realm of the emperor of heaven for more than a month, which has satisfied Ye Han very much.


    At present, ye Han has entered the realm of emperor of heaven. It is very difficult for ye han to continue to improve.


    The emperor of heaven in the world, many people have been immersed in this realm for thousands of years, and they can''t advance inch by inch. It''s normal. When they reach the realm of the emperor of heaven, they can''t make progress through cultivation. They still need to understand!


    "The land of the emperor of heaven!"


    In the Xuanmen world, Ye Qing looked at the man who controlled life and death in front of her, and her eyes were full of surprises.


    "It''s just the realm of the emperor of heaven. In the future, you can also step into this realm!" Ye Han hugged Ye Qing in his arms and said that after struggling in this world for so many years, now he is finally equal to those giants!


    "Xiao Han, take me!" Ye Qing raised his head, looked at the handsome side face of the man in front of him, and said emotionally.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s heart trembled, but looking at the woman with shame and tenderness on her face, ye Han didn''t answer, because he had told Ye Qing with practical actions.


    After waiting for so many years, he really should give this woman who silently supports him a real identity!

 Chapter 3259

    This night belongs to Ye Han and Ye Qing, and no one came to disturb them.


    After waiting for so many years, the latter always gives unknown support to Ye Han no matter what she does. She has nothing else to ask for. The only thing she asks is to become Ye Han''s real woman.


    Over the years, she has been waiting for this day for too long. When other sisters have determined their relationship with Ye Han, she is the only one who is innocent, which also makes her feel very painful.


    At the moment, stimulated by Ye Han''s surprise into the Heavenly Emperor, she finally summoned up the courage to speak.


    After so many years, Ye Qing knows very well that if she doesn''t speak by herself, she doesn''t know how long to wait until the man realizes himself. Therefore, she can only hold back her shame and summon up the courage to speak!


    For Ye Qing, although Ye Han has long recognized her relationship with himself, for that last step, ye Han has never dared to go to the world. In the final analysis, in Ye Han''s heart, Ye Qing''s position in his mind has always been a special existence.


    Such as sister, such as mother, more like a virtuous wife!


    Although Ye Han wants to keep this state all the time, ye Han also knows that ye qingdeng has been waiting for this day long enough. At present, each other has summoned up the courage to express the most real ideas in their hearts. If ye Han still shrinks back or even refuses, it will definitely hurt Ye Qingxin.


    However, what ye Han didn''t think of and never thought about was.


    When he combined with Ye Qing, a wonderful change enveloped them in an instant.


    At that moment, ye Han seemed to enter an infinite world. In this world, he could not see the edge, let alone the existence of any life. There were only endless immortal lights enveloping the world.


    At this moment, ye Han''s consciousness enters the boundless world, and he is bathed in the endless immortal light.


    Under the cover of the immortal light, ye Han seemed to be reborn. A mysterious feeling made Ye Han sink into it and bathed in the immortal light all the time.


    "This is..."


    Ye Han''s conscious body looked up at the strange world. He didn''t understand why the combination with Ye Qing would let him enter the strange world? All this is too mysterious!


    "Is it because of the Immortal King''s body?"


    At dusk, ye Han suddenly thought of a possibility. Ye Qing has the Immortal King body, which is also an extremely powerful constitution. At the beginning, many people in the Terran world knew that once he has the Immortal King body and combines it with the Immortal King body, it will give the other party a powerful ability.


    But ye Han hasn''t thought about these. The feelings between him and Ye Qing can''t be seduced by an Immortal King body.


    With the metamorphosis of Ye Han''s 10000 Dharma body, what kind of ability can he not get in this world?


    But now that he is in this strange world, ye Han also wants to see what kind of ability will ye Qing''s Immortal King body give him?


    The endless immortal light enveloped Ye Han, as if to make him reborn. It also seemed to help him wash all the dust and remove all impurities, so as to make his body reach a perfect level.


    Ye Han didn''t resist. He quietly accepted the bath of endless immortal light. This immortal light that people couldn''t help but sink, and ye Han was also happy to enjoy it.


    This bath, even ye Han himself doesn''t know how long it lasted, maybe a day or a year


    On this day, when ye Han was comfortably bathed in the fairy light, the Fairy Light enveloping the whole world suddenly disappeared. After losing the fairy light bath, ye Han found that his body had reached an extremely perfect state without any impurities, and even his skin was delicate like a newborn baby.


    At the moment, if ye Han looks in the mirror, he will find that he is a living little white face, and he is still the best little white face that makes women have no resistance!


    However, after this fairy light gradually disappeared, the world suddenly filled with a vast breath of space.


    This space breath seems to drain the power of the whole world, all of which converge towards Ye Han''s body.


    At that moment, when this vast force entered the body, ye Han suddenly felt a terrible wave of space. Every cell in his body seemed to become a small space. His body was like the whole universe. In this universe, there were countless spaces!


    "Space, the power of space!"


    Ye Han''s heart is slightly shocked. Now in his body, there is a strong space force, but this space force is not a law or a rule, but the existence of this space force makes Ye Han feel that this space is no less than the rule force he controls!


    Immediately, when the terrible space wave stopped in Ye Han''s body, ye Han''s consciousness suddenly withdrew from the boundless world.


    Ye Han opened his eyes and looked at Ye Qingqing. What surprised Ye Han was that a powerful force was surging in Ye Qingqing''s body. With the help of this force, ye Qingqing, who had already entered the realm of emperor shengzang, has now entered the mid-term realm of emperor Shengdao, and this progress has not stopped. The power in his body, Still helping Ye Qing to hit a higher level.


    "In the middle period of emperor Shengdao, can it be combined with the Immortal King body, which can not only give the other party a terrible ability, but also make itself crazy and advanced?"


    Ye Han looked incredible. The Immortal King''s body was too abnormal.


    Not to mention Ye Qing''s terrible progress, but the space power ye Han now has is a dream.


    Among the ten thousand laws in the world, there are countless forces of law and rules, of which only two are the most difficult to control.


    One is time, and the other is space!


    These two forces, whether space rules, time rules, space rules and time rules, are forces that the strong in the world dream of but can''t control.


    In the history of the demon continent, from ancient times to now, ye Han knows that only one person controls the power of time.


    That is the founder of Xuanmen world, Xuantian holy emperor.


    As for space power, ye Han has never heard that someone can control space. Maybe there were such strong people in the last era, but in this era, it is unique.


    How terrible time is, just look at the Xuanmen world created by Xuantian holy emperor. Once you control time, it is equal to living with heaven and earth and shining with the sun and moon.


    And controlling space is also extremely abnormal. It can not only create a world with a wave, but also roam the universe, go wherever you want to go, and truly roam the world!

 Chapter 3260

    Of course, Ye Qing''s progress is actually inseparable from ye Han.


    If ye Han combines with Ye Qing when he is in the realm of the holy king, Ye Qing''s progress will never be so terrible. At present, ye Han has entered the Heavenly Emperor and can continuously use the rules and powers between heaven and earth.


    In this case, combining with Ye Qing will make Ye Qing''s progress very great!


    Immediately, ye Han quietly got up and left, came outside the house and felt the vast space force in his body. Under the mobilization of Ye Han, a terrible black hole appeared in the void in front of him.


    Ye Han stepped in along the black hole. The next moment, when ye Han appeared again, he had appeared over the main hall of Ye temple.


    Just now, ye Han would not lose his strength, but tore the Xuanmen world and came outside.


    "The power of space is really magical!"


    Ye Han was frightened secretly. Immediately, ye Han tore the void with his bare hands again. This time, after stepping into the void channel, ye Han went farther away, and even came from the middle God domain to the remote demon family in the West God domain.


    Between one thought, it crossed two divine domains!


    Soon, ye Han''s heart moved, waved again, tore the void, and ye Han returned to the Ye temple again.


    After experimenting with the metamorphosis of space power, even ye Han was pleasantly surprised at his current state of mind. With this space power, even if he returns to the Chinese world now, I''m afraid it''s not very difficult!


    Buzz!


    Ye Han waved, and the space force surged out. In an instant, he disappeared into the plaque above the main hall of Ye temple.


    This plaque was originally sent by the Terran powers to congratulate Ye temple.


    At this moment, when ye Han''s space power is not included in this plaque, a Hongmeng space is immediately created inside the plaque. This Hongmeng space is like the birth of the world, and everything is still in the original state, but the structure of the world has taken shape. As long as you give this world Taoism, the world will gradually improve like the Xuanmen world!


    Of course, ye Han doesn''t control time. Even if he can create a world, he can''t compare with the terrible time proportion of Xuanmen world!


    "Space, this is the space power that the world powers dream of!"


    Ye Han clenched his fist. With this space power, his current strength will not only become more abnormal, but also his abilities given by this space power are diversified. Moreover, in the years to come, ye Han may be able to understand the power of space rules from this space power!


    After experimenting with space power, ye Han returned to the Xuanmen world again.


    At this time, Ye Qing has awakened from cultivation and is waiting for ye Han.


    "The top of Shengdao emperor!"


    When ye Han returned, he felt Ye Qing''s current strength. He smiled knowingly, blinked and smiled; "It seems that a day of love between husband and wife can be worth years of hard work!"


    Hearing the speech, Ye Qing''s face immediately climbed up to a blush. She blushed and stared at Ye Han. However, as a new woman, Ye Qing had more amorous feelings on the originally mature temperament, which almost lost Ye Han.


    After the two broke through the last level, Ye Qing seemed to be more beautiful than before, especially the Fairy Spirit mixed in maturity, like the goddess of nine days falling into the world!


    "Because of the ancient Immortal King''s body, I could have broken through to the early stage of the holy wheel emperor at one fell swoop, but there was a situation of unstable state. I gave up, but after a period of practice in the Xuanmen world, I can enter the early stage of the holy wheel Emperor at any time as long as I want!" Ye Qing looked at Ye Han and whispered with a blushing face.


    "This is a good thing. Blindly seeking speed will indeed bring down the root of evil." Ye Han took a step forward, stroked Ye Qing''s beautiful hair and said with a smile; "But my family is light. It seems to be much more beautiful than before. If I go out, I don''t know how many heroes I have to bow down!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Qingbai glanced at Ye Han and snorted; "I think some people look like this now. If they go to attract bees and butterflies, they don''t know how many women they will harm and how many sisters they will add to their family."


    At present, ye Han, after being transformed by the endless immortal light, is completely a living little white face. I''m afraid that any woman has no resistance to him after seeing him.


    "Don''t worry, your man will definitely stick to his husband''s way. How can the wild vegetables outside compare with the peony at home!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Han left after a few days with Ye Qing in Xuanmen world. He was not lost in the gentle village. He still has a lot to do.


    Although Ye Han has just entered the realm of the Heavenly Emperor and cannot make a breakthrough in the realm, there are still many things ye Han needs to improve in his martial arts.


    After leaving the Ye temple, ye Han came to the land of thunder sea and was ready to promote the nine changes of God again.


    Ye Han attaches great importance to the nine changes of the God. After abandoning the peak period of the nine days, he can fight alone with the two gods, and finally kill the two gods. It can be seen how terrible it will be after cultivating the nine changes of the God to the peak period!


    At present, ye Han''s nine changes of killing God have been promoted to the sixth change, and the next step is the seventh change.


    After arriving at the land of thunder sea, ye Han directly entered the depths of thunder sea and began to cultivate the nine changes of killing God.


    Endless thunder fell down from the sky and was madly tempered with Ye Han as the center.


    However, ye Han stayed in the center of the thunder sea for three days. Under the quenching of countless thunder, ye Han still didn''t make any progress. His own blood essence completely absorbed the thunder between heaven and earth under the quenching of endless thunder.


    Ye Han encountered this kind of thing for the first time. Although the process was very painful, there was no obstacle to his progress.


    "It seems that if you want to promote to the seventh change, you need more powerful thunder quenching. The thunder in the land of thunder sea has no effect on promoting the seventh change!" this idea flashed in Ye Han''s mind. After thinking about it, ye Han directly left the thunder sea, used space power to tear the void with his bare hands, and then appeared in the land abandoned by God!


    As one of the three Jedi in the God devil continent, the place of God abandonment is quite terrible. Even if ye Han came to the place of God abandonment, he didn''t dare to mess around.


    However, ye Han wants to promote the ninth change of killing God to the seventh change. Only the thunder power of the place abandoned by God can help him!


    After arriving at the place abandoned by God, ye Han did not go deep, and directly began to refine his own blood essence on the periphery.


    The terrible thunder fell from the top of the sky without any Taoist Dharma. The strong thunder made the blood essence controlled by Ye Han boil, as if its advanced level needed the refining of this power.


    Ye Han has no distractions. Only for half a day in this abandoned place, ye Han''s blood essence has begun to coagulate. This speed is completely unmatched by the land of thunder and sea.


    Three days later, ye Han has promoted the nine changes of killing God to the seventh change and cultivated the seventh separation!

 Chapter 3261

    The seventh part!


    Qiye Han looked at the seventh body in front of him and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He had completed the seventh change. Only the last two changes were to reach the peak of the ninth change. The nine changes came out together and nine times the combat power. This is the power ye Han dreamed of.


    Abandoning the nine gods and nine changes at the peak of the nine days can kill the two gods. Then, ye Han has now entered the emperor of heaven. Although he still has an infinite distance from the gods, how strong will he be if he practices the nine changes to the peak?


    In his mind, the power of abandoning Jiutian to kill the two gods came to mind. A hot color flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. Although Ye Han didn''t know what the state of abandoning Jiutian at the peak was, the power of abandoning Jiutian at the peak has definitely surpassed the gods!


    Ye Han''s goal at the moment is to move in this direction!


    Immediately, ye Han continued to cultivate the eighth change. The place of God abandonment is the best place for ye han to cultivate and kill the ninth change. With the help of the thunder power of the place of God abandonment, ye Han entered the ninth change. I''m afraid it''s not very difficult.


    However, what ye Han doesn''t know is that at the moment, strong movements are breaking out in the starry world in the depths of the universe and where the gate of the world exists!


    "What''s going on?"


    In the cosmic starry sky at the gate of the world, Bai Di and man Di looked at the amazing breath breaking out from the expanding world crack. Their eyebrows were tightly frozen together. At the moment, the amazing breath breaking out from the world crack made them feel very terrible!


    "Although this crack in the world has been gradually expanding, the door of the world has not been fully opened. Is there an alien force coming through the world channel?" the man emperor clenched his fist. If so, it is definitely not a good thing for the God devil continent.


    "I''m afraid there''s such a possibility. After tens of thousands of years, if the alien race can''t wait to enter the Xuanmen world now, the coming power must be very strong!" the White Emperor said solemnly. Those who are qualified to bravely break through the world channel are absolutely terrible strong men. After all, the world channel is such a dangerous place that even the White Emperor and the barbarian emperor dare not set foot easily!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Amazing power fluctuations are constantly transmitted from the cracks in the world, as if to burst the door of the whole world, making the surrounding cosmic stars extremely terrible!


    Even the ancient heavenly emperors such as the White Emperor and the man emperor couldn''t help retreating some distance and staring at the location of the world crack. After more than a month, the world crack has become larger and larger. Within half a year, the door of the world will be completely opened, which is by no means exaggerated.


    At dusk, when the White Emperor and the man emperor stared at the crack in the world, an amazing power fluctuation suddenly rushed out of the crack in the world. This power seemed to break through some kind of bondage, which was extremely terrible.


    Then, a black light rushed out from the crack of the world. On this black light, there was a monstrous evil force!


    "No!"


    The faces of the White Emperor and the man emperor changed greatly. In an instant, the two men shot at the same time, and the infinite rules suppressed the black light, trying to completely erase the black light.


    "Hum, for tens of thousands of years, God has finally set foot in this barbarian land again. Shenmo family, it''s time for you to destroy!"


    The terrible voice sounded in the cosmic sky. The terrible black light turned into an evil alien strongman. The other party swept away crazily with a death fork, and immediately collided with the attacks of the White Emperor and the barbarian emperor!


    Boom!


    The earth shaking explosion resounded through the cosmic starry world. The destructive force made the cosmic starry sky shake wildly, as if the cosmic starry sky would be destroyed under the collision of such forces!


    The endless wave is rolling and spreading in the cosmic starry sky. Even the practitioners in Zhongzhou can feel the movement. They look up one after another and look at a white light flashing on the top of the endless sky. In that white light, everyone feels as if the whole world is going to be destroyed!


    This scene shocked and shocked everyone in Zhongzhou!


    "Evil spirits!"


    In the starry world of the universe, the White Emperor and the barbarian emperor looked at the evil powerful alien. Together, they were even worthy of a draw with the alien.


    "Hahaha, the gods are dead. There is no guardian God in your world. It''s time for you to perish. Kill!" the laughter of the strong alien shook the whole cosmic star world. The death fork in his hand penetrated the cosmic star and appeared in front of the White Emperor and the barbarian emperor in an instant, as if he wanted to nail them in this cosmic star.


    At the same time, at the crack of the world, there are terrible lights rushing out of it at the moment.


    In an instant, dozens of alien strongmen appeared in the cosmic starry sky around the world gate, and many alien strongmen were rushing out in the crack of the world!


    "What a powerful breath. No, something has changed at the door of the world!"


    After feeling this terrible power, the giants of the middle divine realm immediately came to the cosmic star world.


    In the land abandoned by God, ye Han suddenly stood up, and his eyes shot into the void like a sharp sword.


    "What happened at the gate of the world?" Ye Han looked dignified. Then he used space force to tear the void in an instant and step in. The next moment, when ye Han walked out of the void channel and came to the cosmic star world.


    Looking at the scene in front of us, ye Han''s body immediately surged with a terrible cold color!


    "Alien, practice rampant!"


    As soon as ye Han crossed, he was like a god descending from heaven and appeared in the battlefield in an instant. At present, hundreds of alien strongmen have appeared in the cosmic starry sky around the gate of the world. The breath of these people is extremely strong. Even the weakest is no worse than the super strongmen in the magic continent!


    "Hum, little mole ant, kill him!"


    Seeing ye Han coming, the alien strongman who just came to this cosmic star killed Yiling Tian. At this time, in this cosmic star, in addition to the alien strongman who fought with the White Emperor and the man emperor, there was another alien strongman who was not inferior to him.


    These two aliens, one with witch power and one with yuan power, have reached the level of nine fold witch power and nine fold yuan power. They are the leaders of these aliens who come through the cracks of the world!


    In an instant, two aliens joined hands to kill Ye Han. One ye Han was like an ant in their eyes.

 Chapter 3262

    In the starry world of the universe, two aliens came together and killed Ye Han in an instant. There was no comparable witch power. They poured out madly from them. A Ye Han was like a mole ant and was not in their eyes at all!


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    Ye Han''s killing intention is towering, and the infinite reincarnation rules are shrouded from the cosmic starry sky, enveloping the two aliens in an instant, and the reincarnation vortex emerges, just like a fierce beast in the starry sky opening its mouth, which is about to swallow the two aliens in an instant.


    "Hum, there are some Taoist skills, broken!"


    The sea like wave of magic power spread, and the magic power of the two alien strongmen had reached the point of eight fold magic power, which instantly wiped out the reincarnation vortex in the cosmic starry sky.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes coagulated.


    "Be careful, the witch power of the alien cultivation is extremely overbearing!" the White Emperor opened his mouth. At the moment, he and the barbarian emperor fought against the strong evil spirit family with nine levels of witch power. Together, they were unable to kill the strong evil spirit family with nine levels of witch power for the time being.


    Ye Han naturally knows the hegemony of the witch power, because his own witch power has reached the peak of the eightfold witch power.


    "Hum, after tens of thousands of years, it seems that there are really no decent characters among the descendants of the God and devil family. This time, the world is destined to fall into the hands of my Jiuli world, and the world is destined to be ruled by the God of my Jiuli world!"


    The alien strongman with nine yuan strength looked at the White Emperor, the man emperor and ye Han. He smiled coldly. Although they were just playing forward, they first went into the magic land to explore the reality and reality, and see how the magic land would change compared with the previous era.


    But now it seems that only their forward power is enough to make the magic continent feel strong pressure. Compared with the previous era, in the view of other nationalities, the magic continent today is too weak!


    "Go, invade the land of gods and demons, and let the gods and Demons tremble at our feet!"


    The alien strongman with nine yuan power is violent. He led hundreds of alien strongmen to disappear into the cosmic sky in an instant.


    The vanguard power of this group of aliens came through the world channel. Originally, there were more than 1000 alien strongmen entering the world channel, but in the end, it was these hundreds of alien strongmen who could come to the magic continent intact.


    However, these hundreds of alien strongmen are quite terrible. Among them, there are more than 30 alien strongmen with eight fold witch power and eight fold yuan power.


    There are more than 30 strong aliens who are as powerful as the emperor of heaven. What an amazing number!


    The remaining hundreds of aliens have their own witch power and Yuan power at the level of seven fold witch power and seven fold yuan power. Such a strong person is also equivalent to the super strong person in the God devil continent, and there are hundreds of people.


    As for the two strong men with nine fold magical power and nine fold yuan power, they are even stronger than the emperor of heaven.


    Such a force appeared in the God devil continent, which was enough to cause a disastrous war.


    Moreover, this is only the vanguard power of the alien, just to explore what changes have taken place in the God and devil continent in the past tens of thousands of years. What a terrible situation will it be if the alien really invades the God and devil continent with the power of the world?


    Watching hundreds of alien races rush to the magic land, ye Han''s killing intention is amazing. Once this force enters the magic land, I don''t know how many people will suffer!


    "Get out!"


    Ye Han was furious, and the demon arm punched out at the two strong aliens with eight fold witch power. The rolling ancient Demon power riots, and the virtual shadows of ancient demons appeared behind Ye Han, roaring the whole universe.


    "The power of ancient gods and demons!" the two strong aliens were shocked. Under the release of the surging witch power, they madly welcomed Ye Han!


    Dong!


    The dull voice was like a nuclear bomb exploding in the cosmic star world. Under the sweeping force of destruction, the whole star world was shaking.


    However, under the bombardment of Ye Han, the power of the ancient gods and demons, the two alien strongmen continue to regress. Once the power of the ancient gods and Demons invades their bodies, it will hurt their souls and even suppress the witch power in their bodies.


    In other words, the power of ancient gods and demons is the bane of witch power and Yuan power!


    "Die!"


    Ye Han stepped out like a murderous God, and his own combat power has been madly improved. At present, the alien has entered the God demon continent. He can''t continue to delay in the cosmic star world. Sooner or later, the power of the alien will spread to Zhongzhou Tianlong holy city. Ye Han must quickly solve the two alien strongmen and stop them!


    At this moment, the whole land of Zhongzhou fell into a panic. Hundreds of foreign powerful people came over the wasteland and just met with the giants such as Daozu, ancient Buddha, Tibetan king Bodhisattva, immortal ice queen, dark emperor, Holy Spirit ancestor, demon saint and so on.


    The two sides launched a great war!


    However, the power of the alien race is incomparably powerful after all. In just a moment, it suppressed the seven giants of the demon continent.


    The earth shaking war destroyed countless cities and regions in an instant.


    The three holy cities nearest to the wasteland, namely, the holy city of Dayi, the holy city of Taiyin and the holy city of Guangming, became ruins in an instant. The practitioners in these three holy cities didn''t even have a chance to escape, they were directly wiped out by the aftereffect of the confrontation between giants!


    Only this, these three holy cities are afraid to die nearly ten million people!


    Such a terrible number can be called unprecedented in the demon continent!


    "Hum, Shenmo clan, your doomsday has come. Kill and destroy Shenmo clan!"


    The alien strongman with nine yuan power looked cruel. Although he was resisted by the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, the alien strongman who had come to this world instantly killed in all directions.


    It can be imagined that with the power of this group of aliens, what a massacre scene it would be to launch a blood killing in the God demon continent!


    "It''s over!"


    The giants have a cold heart. With the strength of their seven giants, they can only block a small part of the strong of the alien race, and no one can stop the remaining strong of the alien race!


    In an instant, when this group of aliens were killed in all directions, under the countless earth shaking destructive forces on the top of the sky, cities on the earth suddenly turned into ruins.


    All the practitioners who came to fight against this group of aliens in heaven and earth were wiped out!


    In less than a minute, nearly half of the cities in Zhongzhou were destroyed, and the cultivators who died miserably under the hands of different races reached an incalculable number!


    Massacre, this is completely a mass massacre, blood stained half the sky!


    The world is full of panic and wailing!

 Chapter 3263

    Panic, there are no seven in heaven and earth. The breath of panic converges into a wave and rushes in all directions.


    In the face of the inhumane massacre of hundreds of foreign strongmen and their unparalleled power to regret the world, the practitioners in Zhongzhou can''t compete at all, even if they don''t have the chance to escape.


    When I first entered the magic land, after feeling the weak power of the magic land, the alien group of forward power.


    If you want to conquer the magic land, only by the most ferocious means can you bury fear in the hearts of the people in the magic land. In this way, it will be easier for foreign nations to control the magic land.


    Countless cities, countless practitioners were killed, and the blood dyed the sky red!


    From a distance, the whole land of Zhongzhou is shrouded by a layer of blood cloud. The bloody atmosphere and earth shaking destruction make the whole Zhongzhou seem to be shrouded by the end of the day!


    Countless people roared and fled. After seeing the power of other races, they had to flee desperately.


    At present, even giants are difficult to protect themselves. No one can protect them in this world? Giants, the main bones, are gradually disintegrating their status as gods in their hearts.


    Guard, who else in this world can guard sentient beings? Who else can guard the whole demon continent?


    This scene made the seven giants who were fighting with foreign giants feel cold. The arrival of foreign giants was too sudden and terrible. In the face of this power, even if the giants of God and devil mainland came together, it was difficult to suppress them!


    "Alien, don''t be presumptuous in my demon land!"


    Suddenly, the rolling demon force spread all over the whole land of Zhongzhou. Four huge shadows appeared in the sky over Zhongzhou to meet these ferocious alien strongmen.


    Demon saint, they... Finally got out of the pass!


    Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, the four demon saints came, and the infinite killing intention made all sentient beings crawl and tremble.


    In the Xuanmen world, the four demon saints have recovered for nearly a hundred years with their original strength. They have entered the holy way and become one of the giants in this world again!


    At this moment, not only the four demon saints appeared, but also the super existence of the Ye temple, including the Golden Kirin, the four disciples, Ji madman and qianliu. The Dharma protection temple, the law enforcement temple, and even the strong members of the 12 Youth League of the Ye Temple joined the war one after another!


    Even Qin Shengzu, zhantian Laozu, Brahma Laozu, soul clan leader, Yi clan leader, Linghu clan leader, and even heaven burial, zhanwushuang, Yi broken captive, Linghu Qingyi and others appeared!


    Looking at the destruction of more than half of Zhongzhou, countless practitioners died miserably in the hands of foreign giants. Everyone was furious. Such a inhuman slaughter has never appeared in the God devil continent!


    "All living beings listen to orders and don''t want to be enslaved by other nations. Let me kill them!"


    This voice spread all over Zhongzhou from the mouth of heaven''s burial, and caused a strong wave of resistance among the practitioners who fled everywhere. With the power of Ye temple, they welcomed the practitioners who fled to other nations and in all directions between heaven and earth. Their eyes were filled with ferocious blood light, and they killed the strong ones of other nations bravely and fearlessly!


    The God devil continent is the world where they live. Escape is death, and resistance is death. Since they are all dead, why not resist?


    Even if they die, they can''t let future generations be enslaved by other nations, nor can they let the gods and Demons live at the knees of other nations and be ruled by them!


    At this time, the celestial burial has entered the early stage of emperor Shenglun!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Between heaven and earth, over the land of Zhongzhou, the giants of demons, gods and Demons and Terrans have finally arrived.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, their eyes showed a look of surprise!


    "Kill!"


    In an instant, all the giants of the demon mainland came together, plus the four demon saints who restored their strength, that is, more than 20 giants to compete with hundreds of foreign giants.


    And in the distance, there are still many super strong people coming towards Zhongzhou!


    However, even so, it is difficult to stop this terrible alien strongman. There are too many alien strongmen!


    Under the spread of this earth shaking war, the God devil continent is still dead, and the death toll is rising. Even if the giants of the God devil continent have all participated in this unprecedented war, this situation is difficult to change. At most, it is only a time to delay the destruction!


    In heaven and earth, countless cultivators are killing foreigners in a suicidal way. At the same time, their hearts are also very sad!


    In this era when there are no gods, who else can guard them? Who else can become the hope of all living beings in this world?


    In the starry world of the universe, the White Emperor and the barbarian emperor are still fighting against the alien strongman with nine levels of witch power. It''s not easy to kill the alien strongman with their strength.


    Buzz!


    Infinite combat power runs through the whole body, and earth shaking forces burst out from ye Han.


    In the face of the two alien strongmen who entangled themselves, ye Han, who was in a rage, blew out with a fist.


    At this moment, ye Han has opened three times his combat power.


    "No!"


    The alien strongman shrouded by Ye Han''s fist was frightened and hurried away.


    "Hum, did you go? Dead!"


    In an instant, ye Han''s spatial ability was displayed. The void was like a piece of paper folded. Ye Han''s fist penetrated the void and appeared in front of the alien strongman in an instant.


    Under that punch, the alien strongman was instantly bombarded and exploded.


    "How could it be?" the rest of the alien strongman''s heart jumped wildly.


    "Die!"


    The voice like death''s anger sounded again. Ye Han''s palm suppressed the alien strong man from the cosmic sky. When the alien strong man had not reacted, ye Han''s palm instantly killed the alien strong man!


    Kill two aliens with two moves!


    "Damn it, there are still such powerful people in this era?" the alien strongman who fought with the White Emperor and the barbarian emperor looked at Ye Han.


    "Two elders, I''ll leave it to you!"


    Ye Han finished, tore the void and stepped in.


    Buzz!


    Over the land of Zhongzhou, ye Han came out of the void channel. He looked at the indescribable picture of destruction between heaven and earth. His killing intention was like a flash flood.


    An amazing anger spread all over Ye Han''s body. Now, ye Han just wants to kill all the invading aliens!


    "Offend my demon continent, destroy my fellow countrymen, kill!"


    Ye Han''s figure, like a god falling from heaven, has an amazing aura and amazing power. For a moment, it envelops the whole land of Zhongzhou, frightening the aliens who feel this power!


    "Emperor of heaven!" the demons, gods and Demons looked at Ye Han, and their hearts were shocked immediately!


    However, the next scene will shock the whole world!


    When ye Han crossed, he was carrying the power of regretting the world. He covered it with one hand, and his five fingers instantly pinched and burst an alien strongman equivalent to the realm of the emperor of heaven!

 Chapter 3264

    Covered by the terrible palm, the alien strongman shrouded by Ye Han almost didn''t even have time to resist. He was directly pinched by his five fingers and burst his head. He can''t die!


    Seeing this scene, the alien strongmen who are carrying out crazy killing on the whole land of Zhongzhou are greatly frightened. The strength of the youth is terrible!


    You know, the alien strongman who ye Han just crushed to death has eight levels of witchcraft power and does not lose the battle against a giant in the demon mainland. However, such a terrible strong man was easily crushed to death by Ye Han!


    "What kind of power is this?"


    Such a scene also shocked everyone in the demon mainland. The strong alien who had just been crushed to death by Ye Han had some difficulty in competing with the giants, but ye Han easily crushed it to death!


    Ye Han can easily crush the alien strongman. Can''t he still easily crush the giant of the demon continent!


    The idea fell, and all the giants in the world were shocked by Ye Han''s strength.


    However, in this shock, everyone also saw a glimmer of hope. Ye Han crushed the strong alien with one hand, which seems to be indicating the beginning of the resistance of the God and devil mainland!


    "This guy is so terrible as soon as he enters the emperor of heaven!" the immortal ice was shocked. Recently, ye Han has shocked her too much!


    Daozu Shen Sheng Dao; "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for us to resist in the demon continent. Exterminate the foreign races. This world is not a place where they can run wild!"


    "Human king..."


    "Human king..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Between heaven and earth, countless people are crazy shouting the words Ye Han, Ren Wang, and the figure of young people who dominate the world. They are gradually becoming their gods, saviors, beliefs and hopes!


    "Emperor of heaven, but also such a super abnormal emperor of heaven!" the beautiful eyes of heaven''s funeral were shocked. At the moment, she had just entered the realm of Saint Lundi, and ye Han not only entered the emperor of heaven, but also the first among giants and the strongest in the divine and demon mainland with his strength at the moment, so he was truly invincible in the world!


    "This bastard runs too fast to catch up with me, but... It''s better!" Ji madman grinned and killed an alien strongman with seven magic powers again.


    "The world of our generation is the place where we live. We will never allow anyone to invade. Those who violate our God and devil mainland will be punished even if they are far away!"


    Ye Han''s voice shook the sky, and his cold voice was mixed with a shocking crazy killing intention. The massacre suffered by the demon continent has made it difficult for ye han to contain the violent spirit in his heart. Today, he will kill all these invading alien strongmen!


    "Die!"


    The terrible voice came from behind a strong alien with eight yuan power. Just when the strong alien was preparing to resist, ye Han broke it with one palm!


    The next moment, ye Han tore the void and appeared in front of another alien strongman. The infinite space power shrouded him and directly tore the alien strongman into pieces.


    "How could there be such a powerful person in this world!" the strong alien with nine yuan power who was entangled by the Tibetan king Bodhisattva saw that ye Han killed three strong alien in an instant. His heart jumped wildly. The divine and demon family has such a strong person. Their vanguard force wants to create a shocking massacre in the divine and demon family. I''m afraid it will be very difficult!


    Fourth!


    Fifth!


    Sixth!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Under the gaze of countless ways full of expectation and the light of hope, ye Han killed all the strong aliens. For the giants of all ethnic groups and all living beings in the divine and demon mainland, these strong aliens are completely like ants in front of the young man, and they can''t stop his move at all!


    "It''s so terrible. Who else can compete with him in the future?"


    The three giants of demons, gods and demons were shocked. Ye Han''s speed and strength of killing aliens made their hearts tremble. In the face of these invaders, they have not killed one person, but ye Han easily killed several aliens.


    With such shocking strength, if ye Han wants to kill them, it is also very easy.


    The three giants of demons, gods and Demons didn''t think that once they entered the emperor of heaven, ye Han would be so scared that the giants were afraid!


    "In the future, he is the only one who dominates the world!" the dark emperor looked shocked. He and ye Han had a war just a month ago. Originally, the dark emperor thought that even if ye Han didn''t do his best, it was not far away.


    But at the moment, after seeing ye Han''s strength that frightened the giants, the dark emperor knew that at the beginning, ye Han had fought with him, I''m afraid he didn''t even exert half his strength. At that time, if ye Han really wanted to kill him, it would take no effort!


    "Kill that boy!" the alien strongman who fought with the Tibetan king Bodhisattva has great killing intention. Now he is entangled by the Tibetan king Bodhisattva and can''t get away, but ye Han must be eliminated.


    "The boy of the demon family, die!"


    In heaven and earth, a full number of five foreign strong men with eight fold witch power jointly killed Ye Han at this time. The earth shaking power seemed to destroy the whole world.


    Ye Han is so terrible that it''s easy to kill a strong alien like a dog. He killed five or six strong alien in less than a few minutes. If he continues to kill, the strong alien who came to the demon continent will definitely be killed by Ye Han!


    "Death? Is it up to you?"


    Ye Han''s face was gloomy. When he stepped out, his power to regret the world was like to destroy the world. In addition to the foreign strong who were blocked by the giants of all ethnic groups, there were only five foreign strong people with eight fold witch power and eight fold yuan power in front of him.


    Five foreign strongmen equivalent to giants shot at the same time and came together towards Ye Han. Those forces seemed to destroy the whole middle God domain, and ye Han was in this terrible wave of destruction!


    "Swallow it!"


    Ye Han palmed the heaven and earth, swallowed the rules from the sky, and swallowed up all the terrorist forces that came from the earthquake under the shocked and excited eyes of countless roads in the world!


    Ye Hanshen didn''t suffer any harm in the wave of destruction!


    Seeing this scene, the giants of the God demon continent were shocked again. There was panic in the eyes of the five foreign strong people. How strong are the strong people of the God demon family in front of us?


    "A group of mole ants, let me... Send you to God!"


    Ye Han waved his hand and the Wanjie sword appeared in the air. The sword swept out. The terrible sword seemed to dominate everything. The divine light of the sword mercilessly crossed the necks of the five alien strongmen and cut off their heads in an instant!


    One sword, kill five more alien strongmen!


    At this point, ye Han alone killed 12 alien strongmen equivalent to giants, which shocked the whole world!

 Chapter 3265

    With the power of one sword, kill 75 alien strongmen every second!


    At the moment, the young man with countless glories and legends is creating a more spectacular and epic legend!


    Between heaven and earth, countless people in the demon continent were boiling and cheering. Ye Han killed 12 strong aliens alone, which made everyone see a glimmer of hope. At present, the balance of the battle has been balanced.


    More than thirty foreign strongmen equivalent to giants were killed by Ye Han. The remaining twenty foreign strongmen equivalent to giants were resisted by more than twenty giants in the Shenmo mainland.


    As for the hundreds of alien strongmen with seven fold witch power and seven fold yuan power, with Ye Han and all creatures in the divine and demon mainland, what wave can they turn over?


    At this moment, the most dazzling youth in the air that day suddenly became the existence of gods and Demons among all living beings in the mainland, and became the Savior and patron saint in everyone''s heart!


    His position in the minds of all living beings has leapt beyond all the masters of the God devil continent and above all living things!


    "With him, the demon continent can be safe for the time being!"


    This idea flashed in the minds of all giants. Ye Han''s terror, they can only look up!


    At this moment, the most ugly and frightened person is the alien strongman who invaded the demon family. Ye Han''s strength made them feel the death crisis when they were prepared to massacre in the demon continent and let all creatures in the demon continent crawl!


    The world is not as weak as they think. At least, the strength of the youth is not what they can compete with.


    Above the void, ye Han''s face was as cold as ice. His eyes looked around the whole battlefield. Then he walked out again and appeared next to the father of the Holy Spirit. His appearance immediately ordered the alien strongman who fought with the father of the Holy Spirit to flee to the distance.


    "Hum, can you escape? If you invade my demon land and kill my fellow countrymen, you people outside the territory are doomed to die!"


    Ye Han''s space ability was displayed. The void that the alien strongman retreated immediately became a void prison, which trapped the alien strongman in an instant. Then ye Han waved and released the space force, and the trapped alien was immediately wiped out.


    After killing an alien strongman again, ye Han continued to fight against the alien strongmen with eight fold witch power and eight fold yuan power. As for those aliens with seven fold witch power and seven fold yuan power, they can just practice for the super strongmen in the Shenmo mainland


    In less than half an hour, ye Han killed five alien strongmen with eight fold witch power and eight fold yuan power again.


    With Ye Han''s series of actions down, now the balance of war has officially shifted to the side of the God devil continent!


    At the moment, there are several giants in Shenmo mainland. Ye Han helped them kill the alien strongmen. Now they have the opportunity to help others.


    However, the killing of Ye Han still hasn''t stopped, and the hostility in his heart hasn''t all dissipated. Only by killing all the aliens in the world can ye Han recover.


    Of course, after ye Han''s killing, the crisis faced by the Shenmo continent has been lifted. Although tens of millions of lives and more than half of Zhongzhou have been paid for this, the Shenmo continent can be saved from bad luck if all the invading aliens can be killed!


    "Bodhisattva, this man, give it to me!"


    At this time, ye Han appeared beside the Tibetan king Bodhisattva. It was the strong alien with nine yuan power who fought with the Tibetan king. His strength was far above all the giants in the world. Only the Tibetan king Bodhisattva could compete with him.


    "Arrogant boy, kill nearly 20 strong men in Jiuli world. God must kill you today!"


    Seeing ye Han''s arrival, the alien strongman has great killing intention. For ye Han, if the Tibetan king Bodhisattva hadn''t been pestering him, he would have wanted to remove Ye Han himself!


    "Alien, that''s what I want to say to you. If you invade my demon land, you have to die!"


    Ye Han has no superfluous words. At the moment when he blows out with one fist, the power that can not be described in words is like that heaven and earth are turning upside down. With one fist, everything in heaven and earth is destroyed, and even the power of laws and rules is scattered. The world has completely become a world without any Taoism!


    "The boy of the demon family, die!"


    The alien strongman with nine yuan power also came at Ye Han with one punch.


    Boom!


    The world exploded, and everything trembled. Under the two people''s fists, it was as if the two planets collided with each other. With two people as the center, a force to destroy the world spread in all directions towards the world, so that the gods, demons, mainland giants and foreign strongmen who had to fight around kept away. Even if they met, they would be injured!


    For a moment, ye Han was motionless in the void, but the alien strong man with nine yuan power was retreating step by step. However, when he hit the alien strong man, ye Han also felt the amazing strength of the other party.


    In the face of those alien strongmen with eight fold witch power and eight fold yuan power, ye Han can kill them with one move, but in the face of this alien strongman with nine fold yuan power, even if ye Han is under seven times the combat power, he can''t kill them with one move.


    Through this, ye Han also roughly figured out his current strength. Under the full opening of seven times of combat power, his strength at this time should be equivalent to the alien strong man at the peak of nine fold witch power, but he swallowed the soul power of the God on qianya. Ye Han knew that if he met such an alien strong man as the God on qianya, it would be difficult to compete!


    However, it is not difficult for ye han to kill the strong alien in front of him!


    "Die!"


    Ye Han took another step, and the towering power suppressed from the top of the sky, as if the whole world was suppressing towards the alien strong man. At that moment, the alien strong man felt the power enough to crush him to his own body.


    "Alien, from the moment you step into the land of my God demon continent, your destiny has been doomed. This heaven and earth will be your grave!"


    Infinite great power suppressed the alien crazily, so that the alien strong man could only roar against the repressive force. By fighting with Ye Han, he felt that there was a huge gap between himself and ye Han. At the moment, he regretted that as a pioneer force in exploring the world, he shouldn''t have slaughtered the gods and demons in such a big way, which attracted the terrible strong man.


    Boom!


    When the power like the world fell on the sky, the alien had been crushed to pieces by this infinite force, and his body exploded directly in the void.


    A strong alien with nine yuan power was crushed and killed like this!

 Chapter 3266

    The alien strongman with nine yuan power killed by Ye Han and the alien strongman who is still fighting with the White Emperor and the barbarian emperor in the cosmic star world are the leaders of the pioneer force of the alien.


    At this moment, the leader of the pioneer force of the alien was killed by Ye Han. This group of aliens on the land of Zhongzhou suddenly had no head and could only be killed by the gods and demons!


    After killing the alien strongman with nine yuan power, ye Han''s cold eyes looked at the whole battlefield.


    Most of the land of Zhongzhou has been destroyed, and this is still the power of the gods and demons in the mainland. Even when ye Han makes a timely move, once the war expands, let alone most of the land of Zhongzhou will be destroyed, and the whole land of Zhongzhou will suffer!


    After all, this group of alien invaders into the demon continent is too scary, and the strength of the strong is too much, far beyond the demon continent. If ye Han didn''t kill so many alien strong people alone today.


    I''m afraid that the whole God demon continent will bow down and be subject to the killing of the vanguard force of the alien without the invasion of the alien army!


    "Alien!"


    Ye Han looked cold. In less than half a year, the alien sent vanguard forces to enter the magic land. From this, it can be seen that the aliens in Jiuli world are preparing to invade the magic land. Otherwise, they would not send this vanguard force to cross the world channel and enter the magic land to investigate.


    Moreover, the vanguard force of the alien is so terrible. What a desperate scene it will be when the alien forces officially invade the God devil continent?


    At this moment, ye Han has felt more and more difficult to fight against other races!


    The door of the world is about to be fully opened. How should the demon continent compete with other races at that time? How to get through this crisis?


    Buzz!


    At this time, by Ye Han''s side, two strong figures appeared at the same time. The two people looked pale and obviously suffered from serious injuries.


    "Two elders!" Ye Han looked at the White Emperor and the man emperor.


    The White Emperor waved and said; "Don''t worry, it''s no big deal, but the alien is really good, and it should be the alien strongman who entered the demon continent in the last era. If you want to kill him, we have to pay some price!"


    "I''m lucky to have you here, otherwise it''s difficult for the world to survive in the face of hundreds of foreign strong people this time!" Bai Di and man Di looked dignified. They also felt the war situation in Zhongzhou just now in the cosmic star world and the foreign war, and naturally knew how terrible ye Han''s current strength is.


    "I alone can''t protect the world. The vanguard force of the alien is so terrible. It can be imagined how terrible it will be if the alien invades officially!" Ye Han sighed and shook his head.


    "It''s really difficult to protect one world by one! But..." the White Emperor looked at Ye Han; "It''s not impossible. As long as you can surpass the gods, achieve eternal life and enter the territory of thousands of ancestors, what do foreign nations count?"


    "Achieve eternal life, the land of ten thousand ancestors!" Ye Han''s eyes were shocked; "The land of eternal life is the land of ten thousand ancestors?"


    The White Emperor nodded and said; "The land of ten thousand ancestors is the supreme land that no one has been able to enter except the founder who created the God and devil continent. Although the gods also made efforts to this end in the last era, they have not succeeded. If you can enter the land of ten thousand ancestors, you can really control all things in the universe!"


    Ye handao; "Even the gods can''t enter the land of ten thousand ancestors. Do you think I can?"


    Said the White Emperor; "Maybe you can, maybe you can''t, but you have this potential. The potential you have can''t even compare with the gods. Try it, and maybe there will be miracles!"


    "The land of ten thousand ancestors is too far away!" Ye Han looked at the battlefield in front of him. The alien has been killed by the joint efforts of the powers of the divine and demon mainland.


    However, the current war is just an appetizer sent by other nationalities. The real danger of extermination will come soon!


    "Two elders, I want to go to Jiuli world for a walk!"


    In vain, ye Han seemed to have made a decision. He looked firmly at the White Emperor and the man emperor.


    Hearing the speech, the White Emperor and the man emperor were shocked. They didn''t expect that ye Han would make such a decision to go to Jiuli world. It''s the nest of foreign nationalities!


    Half an hour later, hundreds of alien strongmen who invaded the demon continent have been killed. The whole world has gradually restored calm. However, looking around, the land of Zhongzhou has long lost its former grandeur and brilliance!


    What is left to everyone now is a battlefield of destruction that is difficult to describe in words. In this battlefield, the God and devil continent was slaughtered by foreign nationalities. This is a terrible and appalling number!


    Between heaven and earth, everyone''s eyes gradually fell on Ye Han, even the giants of all ethnic groups in the mainland.


    Their eyes looked as if they were looking at the backbone in their hearts, waiting for his opening.


    Ye Han took a deep breath and slowly opened his mouth under the gaze of countless looking forward eyes in the world. His words were clearly introduced into everyone''s mind.


    "The power of foreign nations is common in the world. Today, it is only the vanguard power of foreign nations that invades our God demon continent. How powerful are foreign nations? I believe you have a saying in your heart that our God demon continent does not want to be occupied by foreign nations, slaughtered by foreign nations, or enslaved by foreign nations forever. Then, we have no choice but to actively prepare for war. This war, I hope We can only save ourselves and use our own strength to let the alien understand that the God devil continent is a forbidden area they can never set foot in! "


    The clear voice was transmitted to everyone''s mind in this world, so that the eyes of everyone in this world are emitting an infinite fighting spirit.


    Today, although they won, they paid too much for this victory!


    Moreover, today''s victory is because there is a Ye Han in the demon continent, but there are not a few people who are more powerful than ye Han!


    A world war ended, and an initial confrontation with an alien ended.


    This war shocked the world in a short time. Now everyone in the magic continent knows the horror of foreign races. If all living beings in the magic continent want to survive, they can only rely on their own hands!


    "What, you want to go to Jiuli world, I won''t promise!"


    At the temple of Ye, there are now 26 giants from the divine and demon mainland gathered here.


    After hearing Ye Han say his thoughts, Daozu was the first to refuse.


    "I don''t agree!" the immortal ice opened his mouth. Ye Han went to Jiuli world, which is tantamount to entering the tiger''s den. There are dangers everywhere and anytime!

 Chapter 3267

    Ye Han''s strength, as seen in the world today, is the first real God and devil in the mainland.


    However, this is only for the God demon continent. There are many people stronger than ye Han among the alien races. Once Ye Han goes to the alien race, it is equivalent to entering the tiger''s den and may lose his life at any time.


    It''s not easy for ye han to appear in the magic land. In the face of alien invasion, it''s time to need him. If ye Han has an accident in Jiuli world, then the magic land is really over.


    Now, even the giants present have vaguely put their hope on Ye Han. Therefore, ye Han must not have an accident before the alien invasion.


    Ye Han was surprised to see that after opposing his immortal ice, Daozu objected because he had a deep relationship with Ye Han, and also objected after immortal ice, which surprised Ye Han.


    "Ye Han, it''s not fun to go to the Jiuli world. Let''s not say whether you can enter the Jiuli world through the world crack. Even if you succeed and enter the Jiuli world, the alien will detect your identity. At that time, your situation will become very dangerous!" Xi Tiandi said in a deep voice. He doesn''t want Ye han to go to the Jiuli world for adventure. It''s too dangerous!


    Yan Tiandi, Huang Tiandi, Cangtian Di and unbeaten Tiandi all agreed with Xi Tiandi.


    Ye Han said; "It''s not my impulse to enter the world of Jiuli. Now we have seen the power of the alien. Can we resist if the alien really invades the demon mainland on a large scale in the next few months? Therefore, I must go to the world of Jiuli. If I have the opportunity, I will delay the alien invasion in the world of Jiuli. In this way, we can have more time to go there Prepare for war, otherwise, our world will really become prisoners of other races, and we will also be destroyed by other races! "


    Daozu said in a deep voice; "Disciple, you can''t bear some responsibilities alone, and you shouldn''t bear them alone. Even if you really go to Jiuli world, can you change these?"


    "Master, you once said to me that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. I am not only for all sentient beings, but also for myself and the people I care about in this world. Therefore, I must go this trip!" Ye Han looked at the giants present and said; "I gather you in the temple of Ye Han today. I want you to understand that we were enemies or friends in the face of a foreign race, but now we are on the same boat. If the boat capsizes, we will have no way to live. I, ye Han, can take risks for all living beings in the demon mainland. I hope you are the same in this war, We are reliable friends. For the sake of the world, I hope that with our joint efforts, the world will die out from our hands! "


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the giants of the two gods and Demons looked at each other; "Our gods and Demons used to be enemies with you ye Han, but now, for the sake of the gods and Demons mainland, our gods and demons are definitely people you ye Han can trust."


    "My Demon family is the same. As you said, if the boat capsized, none of us can live. What''s more, who else has the ability to be your enemy?" the most holy demon family looked at the demon holy family and finally said.


    Indeed, who else can be the enemy of Ye Han in today''s God demon continent? Who else dares to be the enemy of Ye Han?


    Ye Han said; "For the sake of the gods and Demons mainland, you can have this idea. I''m sure Ye Han can rest assured. In that case, after I leave the gods and Demons mainland, you can send the talents and strong people of all ethnic groups to the Ye temple. In my Ye temple, there is a small world. One day outside, one hundred days inside, practicing in this small world, it will be a hundred times that of the outside world."


    Hearing the speech, all the giants present flashed a light in their eyes. After the immortal ice, he looked at Ye Han in surprise. This guy was even willing to let the Xuanmen world out to share!


    "However, I would like to remind you that this small world is the property of Ye''s temple. I let it out and share it for the sake of all living beings in the demon mainland. Therefore, no one had better move his mind, otherwise, I don''t mind cleaning it!" Ye Han''s cold face quickly dissipated the hot color in many people''s eyes.


    The White Emperor said; "Such a world can really help the world. Don''t worry, I will guard the world for you. If anyone messes up, I will never be merciful."


    "So, thank you, two elders!" Ye Han nodded. There are white Emperor and barbarian emperor guarding the Xuanmen world, as well as the four demon saints, the great sage of the demon family, the father of the Holy Spirit, the Taoist ancestors and the five great heavenly emperors of the human race who have a deep relationship with Ye Han. If anyone makes an idea of the Xuanmen world, he will be looking for his own death!


    "But are you sure you''re going to Jiuli world?" Xi Tiandi and others frowned.


    "Since the alien can enter the Xuanmen world through the world channel, it should not be difficult for me to pass the world channel. Moreover, because of the foreign demons at the beginning, I also cultivated the witch power of the alien!"


    With this, he as like as two peas, instantly released a breath of the same kind as the strong race of other races.


    Feel here, even if the faces of the White Emperor and the man emperor showed a look of surprise, the giants present did not expect that ye Han had cultivated the power of the alien.


    "I didn''t expect that you have cultivated the witch power of other races. If such power exists, you may really be able to muddle through when you enter the Jiuli world!" the eyes of Bai Di and man Di twinkled.


    "You boy!" Dao Zu sighed. At present, ye Han has decided. Even if they oppose, it is difficult to stop Ye Han.


    "So, when are you going to start?" the immortal ice stared at Ye Han.


    "Three days later, I will enter the world crack and go to Jiuli world!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When the giants leave, ye Han comes to the Xuanmen world and goes to Jiuli world. Ye Han has considered carefully. The time for the divine and demon mainland to face the alien invasion is too urgent. Ye Han must go to Jiuli world and find a way to delay the alien invasion of the divine and demon mainland, so that the divine and demon mainland has more time to prepare.


    Moreover, after swallowing the soul memory of the God on qianya, ye Han can just borrow the identity of the God on qianya to Jiuli world. In this way, people will not doubt his true identity.


    However, before going to Jiuli world, ye Han must completely devour the soul power of the God on qianya and know everything he had before his death.


    At present, the soul power of the God on qianya has little left in Ye Han''s soul world. Although this soul power does not help Ye han to improve his strength, it just allows Ye han to expand his soul power.


    "You want to go to Jiuli world by pretending to be God. You cunning boy, the strong man of Jiuli world will tear you!" the God on qianya roared madly in Ye Han''s soul world.


    "Hum, don''t worry, when you go to Jiuli world, I will finish all the things you didn''t enjoy one by one!" Ye Han smiled coldly.

 Chapter 3268

    Although the last remaining soul power of the God on qianya does not help Ye han to improve his strength, it plays a great role in Ye Han''s improvement of his soul power.


    Although Ye Han''s soul power is already very strong, the last soul power of the God on qianya has no effect on Ye Han''s ability to improve his strength, just like a drop of water falling into the ocean. It''s better to use it for other purposes.


    In the Xuanmen world, in a week''s time, ye Han has devoured the soul of the God on qianya, all of which are used to expand his soul power and devour all the soul power of the God on qianya. All the experiences of the God on qianya and any memories related to him have been stored in Ye Han''s mind.


    For a long time, he devoured the soul power of the God on qianya. His memory is like a copy of it by Ye Han. Ye Han can find everything related to the God on qianya in this memory.


    After completely devouring the soul power of the God on qianya, ye Han didn''t stop. He was ready to take this opportunity to raise the nature determination and crazy Jihad body to the peak.


    At present, ye Han''s nature determination has entered the peak state. After raising the nature determination to the peak state, ye Han continues to cultivate the crazy Jihad body. For so long, ye Han has not deliberately promoted the crazy Jihad body, so ye Han''s crazy Jihad body is still in the state of preaching. At present, ye Han will promote the crazy Jihad body to the state of perfection.


    In this way, ye Han''s only physical strength has also reached the realm of the Heavenly Emperor. In other words, once Ye Han has cultivated the crazy Jihad body to the realm of heavenly perfection, even if he has not cultivated all kinds of strength, his physical strength is also equal to that of the Heavenly Emperor, which is equal to the physical achievement of the Heavenly Emperor.


    And the flesh makes the emperor of heaven. Such a strong emperor of heaven is very abnormal in the group of the emperor of heaven!


    Soon, ye Han practiced in Xuanmen world for two months.


    On this day, ye Han finally promoted the crazy Jihad body to the right and perfect state. At the moment, ye Han''s body is equivalent to the supreme divine soldier. His skin is like a baby, tight like a piece of steel, and his handsome face that can charm any woman looks more clear, full of an aggressive wild flavor!


    "With my strength at the moment, even if I don''t use the rules and improve the combat effectiveness, I can compete with the giants in the world!"


    Feeling the explosive power contained in this steel like body, ye Han''s fist gently held the moment and pinched the air!


    Immediately, ye Han didn''t continue to practice. At this time, ye Han is going to accompany Ye Qing in the Xuanmen world. However, when he goes to Jiuli world this time, ye Han doesn''t intend to let all the women know. Once all the women know the purpose of Ye Han''s trip, they will definitely oppose it.


    "Travel to the land of gods and demons?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, all the girls looked at Ye Han with some doubts.


    Ye Han touched his nose and smiled; "The land of gods and demons is vast. Even the masters of the world may not have been everywhere. I want to go out and explore a higher realm. The alien invasion is coming, and I must continue to improve my strength!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s answer, the women didn''t object. They all knew that ye Han was under heavy pressure.


    Soon, ye Han has been in Xuanmen world for more than half a year. During this time, ye Han is accompanying his family.


    "Father!"


    In a courtyard, Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun looked at Ye Han coming. They both stopped practicing.


    Ye Han looked at his children with a happy face and smiled; "There are few people in the world who can compare with you, but even so, you can''t relax. I hope your brother and sister have made higher achievements next time."


    "Father, are you leaving?" Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun looked at Ye Han in surprise.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "I''m going out for a walk. Before I leave, I''m going to teach you a set of the most powerful martial arts between heaven and earth. It''s not difficult for you to surpass the gods in the last era in the future. Remember, this set of martial arts can only be practiced by yourself and must not be passed on to others, okay?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun nodded heavily. How earth shaking it would be if they could surpass the supreme martial arts of the gods!


    Later, ye Han passed the nine changes to Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun.


    With this set of martial arts, Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun''s future achievements are not necessarily comparable to those of the first emperor who has the inheritance of ancient gods and demons!


    After passing the nine changes to Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun, ye Han came to the Jiangshan Pavilion of tianlongfeng.


    Zhuge Prajna sat on the recliner as usual, quietly reading ancient books. Recently, she has been at leisure.


    "I''m going to leave the magic land for a period of time, and then ye temple will bother you more!" Ye Han said standing in the Jiangshan Pavilion overlooking the magnificent scenery of the whole Tianlong holy city.


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna put down the ancient books in his hand and was surprised; "Leave? Where are you going?"


    "Jiuli world!" Ye Han turned and said; "Only you know the whole Ye temple, and then there are giants of all ethnic groups. After I leave, giants of all ethnic groups will select talents and strong people to enter the Xuanmen world for cultivation, but don''t worry, they don''t dare to mess around."


    "Jiuli world..." ZHUGE Prajna was silent and asked; "Why did you tell me?"


    "Someone in the whole leaf Temple must know where I''m going, and you''re the best!"

 Chapter 3269

    On this day, after explaining the seven things to be explained, ye Han left the Ye temple, left the Tianlong holy city and came to the cosmic star world. At this moment, in this mysterious cosmic star world, more than 20 giants from the divine and demon mainland have arrived, and no one is absent.


    Looking at the giants of all ethnic groups standing under the cosmic stars in front of the world gate, ye Han was surprised and walked over with a smile.


    "Disciple, do you have to go?"


    The Taoist ancestor said in a deep voice that the giants of all ethnic groups under the cosmic sky stared at Ye Han.


    The former did not hesitate to venture into the Jiuli world for the sake of the gods and demons of the mainland. This is a righteous move for heaven and earth and for all sentient beings. No giant can compare with it.


    At this moment, even the giants of the three demon, God and devil families treat Ye Han differently. In this fist first and selfish world, ye Han can make such a decision, which is worthy of their respect.


    "Master, I have made up my mind!" Ye Han looked firm.


    "If you go to Jiuli world, you may die if there is a slight accident. No one can help you at that time. Do you really want to be clear?" said the immortal Bing, frowning at Ye Han''s handsome and extraordinary face.


    Ye Han said; "Well, do you feel you have a chance to live when the alien army invades the demon continent? Since they are all dead, I am willing to take a risk. If you can delay the alien invasion, there will be more chances for the whole demon continent to survive!"


    Cold channel after undead ice; "You want to be the people of the world. Have the people of the world ever been for you?"


    "No, not only for the world, but also for the people I care about, but also for myself." Ye Han smiled after looking at the immortal ice; "If you are purple, I will have something to say to you. Unfortunately, you are not her after all. If you are worried about my life and death, why don''t you and I gamble while all the masters are here today?"


    Smell speech, all the giants under this cosmic sky look at Ye Han and the immortal ice.


    The immortal ice frowned and said; "Gamble, how do you want to gamble? What do you want to gamble?"


    "Bet I can come back alive. If I come back alive from Jiuli world and give your future life to me?" Ye Han said with a smile after looking at the immortal ice.


    Hearing this, there was no change on the beautiful face that seemed never to laugh after the immortal ice.


    The giants smiled. This bet is interesting!


    Looking at the immortal ice in silence, ye Han laughed; "It seems that you iceberg beauty can''t borrow any power here. Everyone, if the alien really invades the God and devil continent, on that day, I will return and leave!"


    After talking, ye Han laughed and swept to the crack of the world.


    "OK, I promise you, if you can come back alive!" at the last moment, the immortal ice finally spoke. I don''t know whether it is to give ye Han some motivation to survive or other reasons.


    Ye Han waved to the giants watching him from the rear, and in a moment he entered the crack of the world.


    Watching Ye Han disappear at the entrance of the world crack, the faces of the giants under the cosmic star sky are very complex.


    "I hope this boy can really succeed and postpone the time of alien invasion!" Xi Tiandi sighed. Don''t die in the alien family, a rare and peerless demon in tens of thousands of years. Now he is the only one who can save all living beings!


    The ancient Buddha said with his hands folded; "Amitabha, the king acts for all sentient beings. Our generation is not as good as our generation. What we can do now is to live up to the expectations of the king, strive to accumulate strength and make perfect preparations for resisting other races!"


    "Don''t worry, the man with destiny won''t fall so easily. I''m looking forward to watching this boy return from another race. At that time, I''m afraid he has reached the height of the gods!" the White Emperor and the man emperor looked at each other. The man with destiny should be born and robbed, and the hope of all sentient beings will depend on the man with destiny.


    After ye Han entered the world crack, it was an extremely dangerous world passage.


    In this world channel, there are endless destruction storms. Even giants like the emperor of heaven can erase the strength of these storms. Here, time has lost any role, or there is no time in this world channel. There are only endless destruction forces that can destroy everything in the world!


    "What a powerful void storm!" Ye Han coagulated his sword eyebrows and walked in the world channel with great spirit. The constantly occurring void storm almost tore Ye Han''s skin. Even the flesh of Ye Han''s heaven emperor can''t resist the damage caused by the void storm.


    Moreover, there is a terrible decomposition force around the world channel. Once Ye Han uses his own strength to resist the void storm, the endless decomposition force will decompose Ye Han''s strength, which is not a favorable defense for himself.


    In this case, ye Han''s whole body is soon full of terrible wounds. Ye Han feels that his strength is losing rapidly. Before long, ye Han''s own strength will be exhausted under the endless decomposition force!


    "Open the door of space!"


    In the world channel like a time-space tunnel, ye Han shouted, and his powerful spatial ability surged out. Ye Han waved suddenly, and then a dark entrance appeared in the channel in front of him!


    Without any hesitation, ye Han stepped into the dark channel.


    The next moment, when ye Han reappears, he is still in the world channel, but through the door of space, the length of the world channel will be infinitely shortened.


    This is like a 10000 meter long channel. Every time ye Han exerts his space ability, he will take a big step forward. This distance may be one kilometer or more, but through this method, he can reach the end position as soon as possible.


    This is why Ye Han dares to enter the world crack. With space ability, ye Han doesn''t worry about any danger in the world channel.


    Ye Han used his space ability one after another in the world channel. After using his space ability more than ten times in a row, ye Han felt that the end of the world channel was getting closer and closer to him.


    Because ye Han has been able to feel the fluctuating breath of witch power, which shows that the end of the world channel is not far away, and at the end of the world channel, there is definitely a strong alien strongman!


    "Soon!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath. He gradually converged his various power fluctuations and left the witch power fluctuations to spread in his own body. Once he reached the end of the world channel, he had to oppose the alien strong. Now ye Han must play a twelve point spirit.


    Buzz!


    A faint ray of light seemed to come from the depths of the universe. Ye Han stopped in the world channel. Looking at the position of that ray of light, ye Han resolutely stepped in!

 Chapter 3270

    "Someone is in the world channel and is coming towards my Jiuli world!"


    At this moment, in another cosmic world, the universe here is extremely dark, full of terrible wave of witchcraft force and meta force.


    And in this cosmic and starry world, there is an ancient altar that seems a little broken.


    The ancient altar is as big as more than ten basketball courts.


    At the moment, on this ancient altar, there are many foreign strongmen and foreign armies, with tens of thousands of people. Among them, the nine foreign strongmen sitting in front of the ancient altar have the strongest breath.


    Perhaps feeling the movement from the world channel, the nine alien strongmen stood up one after another and stared at the dark entrance in front of them.


    These nine alien strongmen have reached the level of nine fold witch power and nine fold yuan power, and even have almost reached the peak of nine fold witch power and nine fold yuan power. Their strength is quite strong!


    "The breath of witch power is the people of Jiuli world. Is it the last batch of vanguard power to enter the demon family? Has anyone returned?"


    The cold breath on the nine alien strongmen gradually weakened, and their eyes were fixed on the position of the entrance of the world channel. How could the last batch of vanguard forces entering the demon family return so soon? What happened?


    The next moment, under their gaze, an embarrassed figure burst out of the entrance, then knelt on one knee and appeared on the ancient altar.


    "Who is it?"


    The earth shaking breath of the nine alien strongmen was released. They took a step together and shrouded Ye Han in an instant.


    On this ancient altar, tens of thousands of foreign armies are ready for battle.


    At this moment, the cosmic world is full of terrible horror. Everyone''s eyes are staring at the figure kneeling on one knee, which looks very embarrassed. The other party''s body is full of terrible scars, which looks extremely ferocious!


    Feeling the power of destruction, ye Han''s heart sank suddenly, especially the nine alien strongmen in front of him. Each of them was more terrible than the alien strongman with nine yuan power he killed in the demon continent.


    Ye Han raised his head, slowly got up and looked at the alien in the cosmic starry world. This is his first time to this world. He must do something for the demon continent to come to this world.


    However, looking at Ye Han''s strange face, the nine alien strongmen in front of him immediately poured out a huge killing intention. There was no such person among the last batch of alien strongmen who entered the Shenmo family.


    "Hum, boy, who the hell are you? If you don''t give your name, don''t blame me for waiting for your dog''s life!"


    "Hum, although you have magical power, I don''t have a face like you in Jiuli world. Who are you from the demon family now?"


    "Silent, dead!"


    The killing intention of the nine alien strongmen is amazing. This cosmic star world has been completely locked by them. Now even if ye Han wants to escape, it is difficult unless he can kill the nine alien strongmen and tens of thousands of alien armies.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of alien armies also surrounded the whole ancient altar. Once Ye Han had any change, he would be most terrible destroyed!


    "A group of mole ants dare to be presumptuous in front of God. Do you want to die?"


    Ye Han''s face was cold and filled with endless domineering breath. He looked at the alien strongmen in front of him like looking at mole ants. The amazing fluctuation of witchcraft power also spread on him. Although Ye Han''s Witchcraft power is only the peak of eight fold witchcraft power at present, which is not comparable to the nine alien strongmen in front of him, he now plays the identity of the God on the thousand cliffs in the last era.


    At the beginning, the God on qianya was the first person under God in Jiuli world. Except God, no one in Jiuli world dared to be presumptuous in front of this peerless cruel man.


    Since he is playing the God on the thousand cliffs, ye Han certainly wants to run wild like the original God on the thousand cliffs!


    This amazing voice spread all over the surrounding universe and starry world, which surprised the hearts of the nine foreign giants one after another. Who is this young man in front of us?


    "Sir, I don''t know who you really are. Please tell us your origin so that we won''t hurt our harmony!" the nine strong men of the alien race stared at Ye Han. In the face of their strong lineup, the young man dared to be so wild and domineering, which really surprised them. What is Ye Han''s identity?


    The alien strongmen in the cosmic star world stare at Ye Han one after another. At this moment, they are very curious about ye Han''s identity!


    "God, thousand cliffs!"


    Under the gaze of these eyes, ye Han carried his back with one hand, raised his head, and looked at the alien strongmen in front of him indifferently.


    However, the God on qianya has disappeared in Jiuli world for tens of thousands of years. When ye Han said the word qianya, the eyebrows of the nine foreign giants frowned one after another.


    "Why, has the Jiuli world forgotten the name of the God? It seems that the God really needs to let the world remember the name of the God again!" Ye Han smiled coldly. He looked around at the alien strongman under the cosmic stars; "Tens of thousands of years ago, the gods and Demons abandoned Jiutian to enter our Jiuli world alone and even killed our two gods, the evil spirit family and the undead family. Now, who is the Lord of our evil spirit family?"


    Hearing the speech, all the nine foreign strongmen present were shocked. Is this man a strongman tens of thousands of years ago?


    "Sir, are you the God on the thousand cliffs of my evil spirit family?" a strong man of an alien family suddenly stared at Ye Han with an excited look. As the strong man of the evil spirit family, although the world has forgotten the name of the God on the thousand cliffs, the glorious deeds of the God on the thousand cliffs are still recorded in the historical materials!


    That is the first existence under God!


    Ye Han looked at the alien strongman indifferently and said; "Unexpectedly, there are still people in this world who know the God. Are you a member of the evil spirit family?"


    The alien strongman of the evil spirit clan immediately knelt down and said; "Evil spirits have nothing to lose. See the God on the thousand cliffs. Congratulations on the safe return of the God!"


    Seeing this scene, the other eight alien strongmen looked at each other. However, tens of thousands of years ago, there was an earth shaking strongman in the evil spirit family. In the records, they had seen it. However, was the person in front of them really the God on the thousand cliffs who was the first person under the God of heaven?


    Ye Han waved his hand indifferently and said; "Get up, the God has been sealed by the gods and demons for tens of thousands of years. Now he can get out of trouble and return from the world channel. Now he can safely return to Jiuli world. Take the God back to the evil spirit family."


    "When God returns, God bless our evil spirit family, and our God will tell the world!" the strong man of the evil spirit family stood up with an excited face.


    Ye Han said coldly; "Don''t talk nonsense. Take the God back to the evil spirit family!"


    "Yes, God!"


    Seeing this scene, the other eight alien strongmen raised some money.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, an extremely powerful wave of Yuan force came to this cosmic world in vain!


    This force came and made Ye Han''s expression of gradual relief coagulate!

 Chapter 3271

    "Wait!"


    The muddy seven thick yuan force fluctuations are transmitted from the distant universe and starry world. This voice is low, carrying a powerful breath and an irresistible majesty.


    After the sound fell, the strong men of different races on the ancient altar looked one after another at the dark cosmic star world behind them.


    Ye Han''s expression was slightly dignified. From this voice, he felt the magnificent yuan force like the sea. The person with this force is definitely a terrible alien strong man, which is much stronger than the alien strong man on the ancient altar.


    In an instant, in the starry world of the universe seen by many foreign strongmen, a foreign strongman with a black robe, a black collar, a slightly gloomy look in his eyes and a sun pattern embroidered on his chest appeared.


    Seeing his arrival, the faces of the foreign powers on the ancient altar were respectful.


    "See the God of seven punishments!"


    Many alien strongmen saluted the alien strongmen who came to this cosmic star world.


    Seeing this scene, ye Han looked surprised. It seems that this person may have a high status in Jiuli world, but his face made Ye Han feel a little familiar. Then, when ye Han searched for the memory of the God on qianya, ye Han immediately found this person''s information.


    Immediately, the corners of Ye Han''s mouth turned up slightly. It turned out that he was still an old enemy!


    What does the word "seven punishments" mean? Ye Han is not clear yet.


    "Hum, it''s not for you to waste your time here to open the world channel according to the order of the Lord. Do you want God to wait tens of thousands of years?" the foreign strong man with gloomy eyes hunted in black robes, and a breath of non anger and self prestige immediately spread from him, making all the foreign strong men present tremble.


    Those who come here are Jiuli Tianxing, who are in charge of the highest code of Jiuli in the world. If they are angry and punished, even if the nine strong aliens here come from the nine superior families, they will be subject to the most severe punishment.


    "God''s forgiveness for the seven punishments, the world channel should be fully opened in a few months, and then the army of Jiuli world can go straight into the Shenmo clan!" the nine strong men of different races looked respectful.


    Seven punishments snorted coldly and said; "It''s best. If it happens again, don''t blame God for using the supreme code to punish you!"


    "Thank God of the seven punishments!"


    "The God of the seven punishments is not our neglect, but today, an ancient god in Jiuli world has returned from the difficulties of the God demon family." the strong man of the evil spirit family said respectfully to the God of the seven punishments.


    Hearing the speech, the seven punishment God looked at Ye Han. His gloomy eyes carried a strong cold smile. Then he came slowly and landed on the ancient altar. His eyes seemed to see through Ye Han.


    Seeing this, the strong man of the evil spirit family hurried to say; "The God of seven punishments, this is the God of thousands of cliffs of our evil spirit family in ancient times. Speaking of it, the God of thousands of cliffs is still the strong one in the same period as the God of seven punishments. In ancient times, we fought a war between Jiuli world and the God of demons. The two adults of the God of seven punishments and the God of thousands of cliffs, as participants in this war, should the God of seven punishments know the God of thousands of cliffs of our evil spirit family?"


    "Hum, if God knows it or not, he doesn''t need you to talk more!" the seven punishment God snorted coldly, and then he looked at Ye Han and sneered; "You are a spy of the God demon family. You have great courage. You dare to enter our Jiuli world alone. However, since you have come, God will completely leave your life!"


    In a word, the alien strongmen in the cosmic starry world immediately shook up. Is this young man from the world channel really a spy of the demon family?


    In an instant, amazing killing power surged again in this cosmic starry world. If ye Han was the spy of the demon family who came to Jiuli world, they must kill Ye Han in the middle of this cosmic starry world today.


    At present, Jiuli world is planning to invade the demon mainland. These ten thousand year plans can''t be destroyed by the people of the demon family, and there can''t be any mistakes.


    The words of God in the seven punishments startled Ye Han''s heart. Did this person see through his identity? However, ye Han asked himself that he didn''t leak anything.


    However, although Ye Han was frightened, there was no change on his face. He was still calm, with a look of hegemony that can not be ignored. Even if the powerful God of the seven punishments came here and told ye Han''s true identity in a word, there was no change on Ye Han''s face.


    In the whole cosmic star world, the infinite killing intention spread towards Ye Han, enveloping him in a killing prison. Once Ye Han has any change, the cosmic star world will bring terrible power to him!


    "The seven punishments are God, I''m afraid it needs to be verified?" the strong man of the evil spirit family said. If the person in front of him is really the God on the thousand cliffs of his evil spirit family, his return will certainly strengthen the power of the evil spirit family in Jiuli world. This matter can''t be careless.


    "Shut up, God has his own decision on this matter!" the seven punishment God''s face was cold, which made the strong man of the evil spirit family''s face stiff.


    The seventh punishment God continued to stare at Ye Han and sneered; "Why, you must be thinking about how to run for your life when you are seen through by the original God. However, when you come to my Jiuli world, the original God will not give you a chance to live. Hum, if you want to sneak into my Jiuli world, you, the spy of the God demon family, despise my Jiuli world too much. Today, the original God will let you know that there is no return!"


    After all, from the God of the seven punishments, a wave of amazing yuan force fluctuated, like the fierce beast in the cosmic star world, full of extremely terrible horror, and suppressed Ye Han.


    Seeing this, the calm corners of Ye Han''s mouth finally showed a confident and mocking smile; "After all this nonsense, God is waiting for you to do it yourself."


    Hearing the speech, the God of the seven punishments rushed out with amazing killing intention. He stepped out step by step, and the towering witch power suppressing Ye Han was like carrying the power of a world, even if he was going to blast down towards Ye Han.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that after tens of thousands of years, the strength of your defeated generals has made such progress. If at the peak of God, tens of thousands of years ago, your Tianyang was a fart in front of God, but since you want to die, God will let you die this time!"


    With these words, ye Han immediately took a step and released the power of the eight fold witch power peak.


    However, after hearing Ye Han''s words, not only the strong alien in the cosmic star world was shocked, but also the God of seven punishments. His face became extremely ugly again in vain.


    The peerless cruel man who pressed him out of breath has really come back!

 Chapter 3272

    The rolling witch power was released from ye Han. As ye Han took that step, the amazing killing power spread towards the cosmic star world like a raging tide, which surprised the alien strongmen who felt the killing power.


    At present, the young man not only told the story of defeating the God of seven punishments tens of thousands of years ago, but also told the real name of the God of seven punishments.


    With these two points alone, the other party is definitely a God on the cliff!


    Of course, what is more convinced now is the God of seven punishments. His face is extremely ugly, because only the two of them knew about his defeat to the God of qianya at the beginning, and no outsiders participated in that war.


    Now, ye Han can say this thing, which completely proves his identity as a God on qianya.


    In fact, the God of seven punishments is not sure about ye Han, a strange face from across the world. After all, in the memory of the God of seven punishments, there is too much difference between the people in front of him and the God of seven punishments.


    Just now, the God of the seven punishments said that ye Han was a spy of the demon family. He was only testing Ye Han. Unfortunately, his temptation gave Ye Han a chance to show his identity.


    After all, being able to tell what only the two of them know is enough for the seven punishment God to fully determine Ye Han''s identity as the God on qianya.


    "Why, are you deaf? Do you want to die? Do you want to live?" Ye Han looked strong and overbearing. He carried his back with one hand and walked step by step to the God of seven punishments without any retreat. He first entered the Jiuli world. If he was suppressed by the God of seven punishments here, his identity as the God of thousands of cliffs would be too cheap.


    As a ruthless man in Jiuli world tens of thousands of years ago, he was a strong man who said he would kill without any room.


    The seven punishment God''s face is very ugly. The man in front of him is the God on the thousand cliffs. Now he''s really hard to do. More importantly, the seven punishment God knows the horror of the God on the thousand cliffs. Although Ye Han has only the eight fold magic power peak, his identity is the God on the thousand cliffs. Even if he has only the eight fold magic power peak, he dares to challenge the existence of God tens of thousands of years ago, God is still afraid to do it easily.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the world of Jiuli knew that anyone except God would have only one end if he fought with the God on qianya, that is death!


    At the beginning of the war between the God of seven punishments and the God of thousands of cliffs, he only fought with the God of thousands of cliffs when the God of thousands of cliffs was injured, but even so, he finally lost and risked his life.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the alien strongmen in the cosmic star world were shocked. Is this the power of the God on qianya? Even the God of seven punishments, who is in charge of the supreme code, is afraid of three points!


    The strong alien of the evil spirit family looked excited. The God on the thousand cliffs returned. Even the strong man like the God of seven punishments was afraid of three points. Who else would dare to stand on the head of his evil spirit family at that time?


    "Are you really a thousand cliffs?" the seven punishment God breathed deeply and stared at Ye Han.


    "Why, do you still want God to shake out all your broken things?" Ye Han looked like a bully; "Tens of thousands of years ago, God killed you like a dog. Now, even if he has captured a new body and has not fully recovered his peak strength, you should know the means of God. Therefore, God had better not hear the second question, otherwise, I will really kill you!"


    Smell speech, although the seven punishment God''s face is becoming more and more ugly, he is almost sure that the person in front of him is the God on qianya, just a new body.


    "If so, the God would really like to congratulate the God on qianya for getting out of danger and returning to the Jiuli world!" the God on the seven punishments said with a smile.


    "Roll!" Ye Han spits out a word, and under the gloomy eyes of the seven punishment God, he goes straight past him.


    The strong man of the evil spirit family immediately came over and was ready to return to the evil spirit family with Ye Han.


    "By the way, I''ll tell you an unfortunate news. The vanguard force entering the Shenmo family has been completely destroyed!" Ye Han turned and said to the God of seven punishments.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, he was not only surprised by the God of the seven punishments, but also shocked all the foreign powers in the cosmic star world, and the whole army was destroyed!


    Under the leadership of the strong man of the evil spirit family, ye Han directly left this cosmic and starry world. The reason why Ye Han said this news naturally has his purpose. All the foreign strong men who went to the God and devil continent were destroyed. Once the news spread among the nine shangzu, the Jiuli world will recognize the power of the God and devil continent again, and even fall into a kind of suspicion, How powerful are the demons today?


    Under this suspicion, the Jiuli world may not act rashly without understanding the power of the gods and demons on the mainland!


    Ye Han, who wears the identity of God on qianya, will be the only one who knows the power of God and devil mainland. At that time, the strong of the nine upper races will find Ye Han and explore the situation of God and devil mainland. In this way, ye Han will have the opportunity to implement his plan.


    "The God of seven punishments, is this really the God of thousands of cliffs who was the first person under the God tens of thousands of years ago?" in the cosmic starry world, watching Ye Han leave under the leadership of the strong man of the evil spirit family, a strong man of an alien race came to the God of seven punishments and asked.


    "If not, do you think the God will let him leave this cosmic starry sky alive?" the God of seven punishments said with a gloomy face; "Send this news back to the futu family, and qianya will return. With his strength tens of thousands of years ago, once he recovers, he will enhance the strength of the evil spirit family, and let the people below converge a little recently. Don''t look for the trouble of the evil spirit family. When this guy returns, with his personality tens of thousands of years ago, if anyone provokes him, no one can protect him unless God comes forward."


    The God of seven punishments is from the futu nationality. As a strong man who participated in the last invasion war, the God of seven punishments has a high status in the futu nationality!


    The God''s eyes on the seven punishments were cold and sharp. Tens of thousands of years ago, the demon family abandoned Jiutian and killed two gods alone in Jiuli world. Among them, there was the God of the evil spirit family. Although the evil spirit family gave birth to a new God in these tens of thousands of years, the status of the evil spirit family in Jiuli world was not as good as tens of thousands of years ago.


    However, now that the God on qianya returns, once he recovers his peak strength, the evil spirit family will have a terrible super existence, and he is also a ruthless man who runs amok. Whoever provokes the evil spirit family will definitely cause the anger of the ruthless man!


    However, thinking of the new God of the evil spirit family, who had only risen for nearly ten thousand years, a sneer flashed on the face of the God of the seven punishments.


    The master may not be able to tolerate the danger of being promoted to God. He is beside himself. How can he allow others to sleep on the side of his bed? I''m afraid the whole evil spirit family will not be peaceful now that the God on qianya returns!

 Chapter 3273

    At the seven edges of the cosmic star world, ye Han stood with his hands down and looked at the extremely vast and boundless world in front of him. Although Ye Han had already seen the world in the soul memory of the God on qianya, when he came to the world in person, ye Han immediately felt the difference between the Jiuli world and the God demon continent.


    Under this blue sky, there is a force of faith that is hard to feel, which is not available in the God and devil continent at present. Perhaps in the last era, the God and devil continent also has faith, but after the death of all the gods, the belief of the God and devil continent has already collapsed!


    A world with faith, compared with a world without any faith, their growth is quite strong, and the faith of Jiuli world is the nine gods!


    The nine gods in Jiuli world are irreplaceable gods and the only faith of all living beings in heaven and earth!


    The strong of the evil spirit family respectfully stood behind Ye Han. Tens of thousands of years ago, the God on qianya was the first person under God. Although he was trapped for tens of thousands of years and his strength has not fully recovered, in the view of the strong of the evil spirit family, there is no problem for the God on qianya to recover to the peak.


    At present, the return of the God on qianya will officially mark the rise of his evil spirit family.


    "Sir, you haven''t returned for tens of thousands of years. Today''s Jiuli world has changed a lot in these tens of thousands of years. Since the end of the invasion war in ancient times, our God has fallen and has been silent for 20000 years. During these 20000 years, the status of our evil spirit family in the nine upper families has declined sharply. Even lower races such as barbarians dare to stand in the head of our evil spirit family "Go wild on top."


    "However, it was not until the birth of a new God in the past ten thousand years that the status of our evil spirit family in the Jiuli world gradually improved. However, compared with the peak period of our evil spirit family, there is still a long way to go. Now our evil spirit family is at the bottom of the nine upper families."


    The strong man of the evil spirit family stood beside Ye Han and said with a suffocating face.


    Hearing the speech, a light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. He walked with one hand on his back; "The God has not returned for tens of thousands of years. It seems that a lot of changes have taken place in the world. Some people dare to stand on the head of my evil spirit family to shit and pee. However, now that the God returns, whoever dares to oppose my evil spirit family will destroy him!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s extremely overbearing words, the strong man of the evil spirit family looked excited. Isn''t it true that the evil spirit family in the peak period!


    "By the way, who is the new evil spirit God of the evil spirit clan?" thinking of the evil spirit God who may meet soon, ye Han''s eyes narrowed into a line. The current situation of the evil spirit clan is a little complicated, which seems to him that since he borrowed the identity of the God on qianya to enter the Jiuli world, ye Han didn''t think of the word low-key. If he could make the Jiuli world chaotic, That would be great!


    "Lord Hui, the new evil spirit God of our family is the God of Lanling!" the strong man of the evil spirit family responded respectfully.


    "Lanling!" Ye Han''s eyes narrowed into a line. In the soul memory of the God on qianya, this person was the terrorist existence of the evil spirit family second only to him. Moreover, in the memory of the God on qianya, his relationship with the Lanling seemed to be very rigid. Even when the God on qianya was sealed by the sun god, he had something to do with the Lanling.


    Ye Han smiled coldly. It seems that entering the Jiuli world, the things to be faced have become more and more interesting!


    "The sun of the futu clan seems to have a high status in the Jiuli world now!" thinking of the seven punishment gods, ye Hanxin has doubts. In the memory of the God on qianya, the seven punishment gods were completely a little person compared with such a peerless ruthless man as the God on qianya tens of thousands of years ago, but after tens of thousands of years, The identity and status of the other party seems to have reached a new height.


    Said the strong man of the evil spirit family; "Sir, you don''t know. After the end of the invasion war in ancient times, the gods set Jiuli Tianxing. Each of the nine superior families elected one person to enter Jiuli Tianxing and take charge of the supreme code instead of the gods. There are nine Tianxing in Jiuli Tianxing. The God of the sun ranks seventh in Jiuli Tianxing, so he is respected as the God of the seven punishments in Jiuli world!"


    "Jiuli heavenly punishment!" the corners of Ye Han''s eyes narrowed into a line and took charge of the supreme code instead of God. The right of Jiuli heavenly punishment is really not small in Jiuli world!


    "My Lord, the gods set Jiuli heavenly punishment to prevent war in the Jiuli world and prepare for the next invasion of the gods and demons. Once a war breaks out in the Jiuli world, Jiuli heavenly punishment will take the place of God and lower the punishment. Moreover, the nine gods of Jiuli heavenly punishment are also in charge of a terrible force, which is not only for the second invasion The gods and demons are ready, and once someone in Jiuli world resists the supreme code, this power will appear! "The strong man of the evil spirit family said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han didn''t say much. The role of Jiuli Tianxing is somewhat like the envoys under the gods in the previous era. However, the nine gods in Jiuli Tianxing are actually in charge of a terrible force, and they are prepared for the God demon mainland, which makes Ye Han very interested in this force!


    The various patterns of Jiuli world are more inclined to barbarism. Although there are countless cities in the world, these buildings are more filled with the breath of barbarism, which makes people seem to be in a barbaric world that has not been educated.


    But even so, in this world of faith, many places can''t be compared with the God devil continent.


    Soon, under the leadership of the strong man of the evil spirit family, ye Han crossed many regions and finally came to the evil spirit heaven, one of the nine upper families and the existence of the evil spirit family.


    In the Jiuli world, the nine lords are the first and the nine gods are respected. The nine lords occupy the nine heavens. Under the nine lords, there are thousands of races and a hundred schools of thought contend.


    After ye Han came to the evil spirit heaven, he was directly brought to the king''s court by the strong man of the evil spirit family. The scope of the king''s court is huge, just like a small wild country.


    This is the gathering place for the superior of the evil spirit family. Only the strong of the evil spirit family with more than eight levels of magic power are eligible to enter the king''s court.


    "My Lord, when you return for the first time, take a rest in the king''s court. After I inform my king, my king will reach the evil spirit God and announce the return of adults all over the world. At that time, my evil spirit family will usher in a new prosperous era!"


    Ye Han waved his hand; "It doesn''t matter. God has never been interested in these trivial things. Just do it as you see fit."


    After the strong man of the evil spirit clan left, ye Han''s eyes gradually cooled down, because when he just entered the king''s court, there was an obscure exploration force staring at him. Although this force was very hidden, ye Han still felt it. Now this force has disappeared, but ye Han is very clear that he came to the evil spirit clan, Maybe it has been watched by some ''big man''!

 Chapter 3274

    In the king''s court, ye Han sat down on his knees on a bed and practiced his magic power. Since there are big people staring at him in the dark, ye Han naturally needs to be more cautious. Now he goes deep into the alien race. Once he has any omission, he will be destroyed by the most terrible force!


    Ye Han knows very well that although his identity as a God on the thousand cliffs has been concealed from the level of God on the seven punishments, many people who have doubts about his identity will come to Jiuli world. Now is the beginning of the crisis. He must survive one level at a time!


    At present, ye Han''s Witchcraft power is only eight times the peak of witchcraft power. Compared with some real strong people in Jiuli world, there is still a big gap. Moreover, ye Han can only use witchcraft power in Jiuli world, and no other power can be used. Therefore, ye Han must improve his witchcraft power as soon as possible.


    Even if you have the identity of thousand cliff God, you still can''t get any attention without corresponding strength!


    Moreover, ye Han must borrow the unique skill of the God on qianya. In this way, he can sit more firmly as the God on qianya.


    After all, those who used to be familiar with the God on qianya must know the unique skill used by the God on qianya. Once Ye Han shows his feet on this point, it is easy to happen.


    Before long, under Ye Han''s cultivation, he suddenly felt an extremely powerful wave of witchcraft power spreading in the king''s court.


    Ye Han slowly opened his eyes, got up and went out. In an instant, ye Han saw figures breaking the air and plundering outside the king''s court.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, ye Han flashed a light in his eyes, and then quickly followed up.


    At the moment, outside the king''s court, many strong men of different races are coming here. The extremely fierce breath is released on them, and the strong men of the persecuted evil spirit family appear here one after another.


    "God moman, this is the forbidden area of my evil spirit family. It''s not my people. It''s forbidden to step in. What do you mean?"


    The strong of the evil spirit family looked at the group of terrible strong people gathered outside the king''s court. Their faces immediately became gloomy. These guys came to the evil spirit family to find trouble again, and led the strong people to the outside of the king''s court this time. This is completely ignoring the whole evil spirit family and the evil spirit God!


    Hearing the speech, I saw a tall and strong alien strong man with a domineering face and a voice like thunder under the wild sky outside the king''s court; "Moye, just because you don''t deserve to communicate with the God, kill my barbarians, let the evil spirit king come out and give a satisfactory explanation to the God!"


    Mo man looked fierce. He was also a strong man with nine levels of magic power. He was followed by more than ten strong men with seven levels of magic power and eight levels of magic power. Even if he went deep into the realm of evil spirits and came to the forbidden area of the king''s Court of evil spirits, these strong men had no fear.


    "Barbarians!" Ye Han appeared in the void behind the strong ones of the evil spirit family. In the memory of the God on qianya, he soon found the information of the group of people, the God of Mo barbarians.


    The barbarians were subordinate races under the rule of the evil spirits tens of thousands of years ago. However, over the past tens of thousands of years, the evil spirits gradually declined, but the barbarians became stronger and stronger, and often opposed the evil spirits.


    Hearing this, the strong man named Mo Ye of the evil spirit family looked very ugly and said; "God moman, you barbarian strongman killed the people of my evil spirit family. Now you blame my evil spirit family. It''s too much!"


    Mo man said with a gloomy face; "Didn''t you hear the God''s words clearly? Just because you are not qualified to communicate with the God and let the evil spirit king come out. Today, if your evil spirit family doesn''t give a satisfactory explanation to the God, in the future, my barbarians will see you kill one person and two kill one pair!"


    These words are extremely overbearing and powerful. The evil spirit family, one of the nine noble families, seems to be like a subordinate race that can be trampled on at will in the eyes of the supreme god of Mo man, which makes the face of the strong people of the evil spirit family in the king''s court more and more ugly.


    "Hum, what a big tone. Who gave you so much courage? How dare you come to our evil spirit family to be presumptuous!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice pierced the sky behind the strong forces of the evil spirit family, and instantly spread all over the king''s court, making all the strong forces of the evil spirit family who heard this change their faces. Although the barbarians were strong and overbearing and did not pay attention to his evil spirit family, at this time, the relationship between the evil spirit family and the barbarians must not be rigid.


    The strong men of the barbarians have gloomy eyes. In the evil spirit family, even the evil spirit king dare not be so arrogant. Who is it?


    Then, ye Han, who looked like a bully, appeared in everyone''s sight. He walked forward with one hand on his back, and slowly walked towards the barbarian God Mo man and others.


    "Who is this man? Is there such a man in the king''s court?" the strong man of the evil spirit family frowned. They had never seen Ye Han''s new face.


    "Who are you?" Mo man stared at Ye Han gloomily, and a series of amazing killing machines came out of him.


    Ye Han is overbearing and arrogant; "You are not qualified to know the name of the God. It''s just a barbarian. A vicious dog dares to betray its former owner. If you want to explain, the God will give you an explanation today!"


    At the smell of the speech, the strong barbarians such as Lord moman were immediately angry. Although they really lived under the rule of the evil spirit clan, the barbarians have reached a new height for tens of thousands of years. Even if the evil spirit clan would not take it in their eyes, they can''t stand someone humiliating him.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the strong men of the evil spirit family were slightly surprised. Although Ye Han''s words were a little ugly, it was a fact. However, in the face of the barbarians at present, these facts could not be easily said.


    "You want to die!" the God of Mo man had a great killing intention. On his strong body, an earth shaking wave of witchcraft power spread immediately, like a destruction storm that was about to destroy the whole court.


    In an instant, the God of Nama man shot down at Ye Han in vain. The amazing fist carried the shocking destructive power!


    "Hum, a dog dares to betray its master. Today, God will let you have a long memory. Before betraying its master, consider whether you are qualified to betray?"


    With these words, ye Han''s own magic power also surged out crazily. Under the spread of the peak power of the eight fold magic power, ye Han directly slapped and waved it out. When ye Han''s fist had not touched Ye Han''s body, ye Han''s lightning slap had fallen on the cheek of Mo man''s God!


    With a snap, the crisp sound resounded all over the world. The God of Mo man was directly slapped by Ye Han!

 Chapter 3275

    Ye Han shot, his seven speed was as fast as lightning. Although the majestic magic power was only the peak of the eight fold magic power, it was not weaker than the nine fold magic power. Even the nine fold magic power did not respond to that terrible slap. When it was pulled away, his cheeks were red and swollen, and a wisp of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth!


    Seeing this scene, the strong men of the evil spirit family were shocked one after another. This man even slapped the God of Mo man. When was the strong man at the peak of the eight fold witch power so terrible?


    "Who is this person? Is there such a powerful person among the strong people at the peak of the eight fold witch power of the evil spirit family?" the strong people of the evil spirit family were shocked one after another, staring at the wild and domineering figure in front of them. In the face of Mo man''s God, the other party didn''t give face at all. This slap completely trampled on the dignity of Mo man''s God.


    However, ye Han''s slap also made the strong of the evil spirit family feel very relieved. Ye Han''s move can be said to have done what they wanted to do but didn''t do.


    Since the gradual decline of the evil spirits, they not only have to bear the pressure brought by the other eight upper races, but also have to guard against the betrayal of their subordinate races. In this case, the evil spirits have been extremely oppressed for tens of thousands of years.


    Although a new God has appeared in the evil spirit clan in recent ten thousand years, the overall strength of the evil spirit clan has not been improved. Moreover, the evil spirit clan with God has to bear the pressure from the eight upper races. Therefore, in the face of the provocation of the subordinate races of the Barbarians, the evil spirit clan has always been in a state of tolerance and has not grasped any handle for the other eight upper races!


    In this case, you can imagine how strong the suppressed anger in the hearts of the evil spirits who have been in a tolerant state!


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    At this moment, other powerful barbarians were furious, and a frightening force of killing broke out, as if to tear Ye han to pieces. Ye Han''s slap was trampling not only on the dignity of God, but also on the dignity of the barbarians.


    "Get back! God will kill him himself!"


    In the sky above the king''s court, Lord moman rushed like a murderous God. Just now ye Han''s slap lit all the murderous intention in his heart like a fire. Now Lord moman just wants to tear the young man in front of him who dares to trample on his dignity into pieces.


    "Hum, are you qualified to show off your authority in front of your master just because you are a dog? Our family is one of the nine superior families. Can you be a slave who can provoke you? Since you want to die, God will kill you..."


    In the face of the fierce Mo man God, ye Han''s overbearing face looked dark. He took one step, and an amazing killing force surged out again.


    "No!"


    Seeing this scene, the strong faces of the evil spirit family changed one after another. However, just when they wanted to stop it, ye Han had already started, and the majestic witch power was full of an extremely ancient wilderness atmosphere. Then ye Han shot out.


    His fist was covered with a layer of magic power, which was like a fist sleeve, which protected Ye Han''s palm and was indestructible.


    At the moment when the fist was blown out, the witch power in heaven and earth immediately rioted, and the power of this fist seemed to destroy the sky.


    "Great witch pendant, this is one of the unique skills of my evil spirit family!"


    When the strong men of the evil spirit family saw this scene, their faces shook again. The unique skill displayed by the young man with eight powerful witches at the moment is one of the unique skills collected by the evil spirit family. Only the strong men with nine powerful witches can cultivate this great wizard Pendant!


    But the young man is only at the peak of his eight fold witch power. How can he learn such a powerful unique skill of the evil spirit family?


    Dong!


    In an instant, the invincible fist covered by the magic power collided with the God of Mo man madly. A dull voice like thunder rang through the world, and the infinite wave swept away in all directions.


    Under this crazy collision, Mo man''s face changed. He quickly retreated and hit Ye Han. He even felt a hegemonic force to bombard his body.


    Ye Han did not move. He sneered at Mo man, who had gone away; "Even you dog dare to come to our evil spirit family to find trouble. You really don''t know how to live or die. Even if God doesn''t restore his peak strength, killing you is like killing a dog."


    When the voice fell, ye Han crossed the void and appeared in front of the God of Mo man. At that speed, he couldn''t even keep up with the eyes of the strong of the evil spirit family.


    Then, ye Han turned his palm into a knife. Under his control, his own magic power was like a magic knife. Ye Han''s hand was a knife. When he split it with one hand, a terrible crack appeared in the void!


    The sharpness of this knife is not inferior to any magic weapon in the world.


    "The blade of the Witch King!" the strong people of the evil spirit family are shocked again. These unique skills are also one of the unique skills in the collection of the evil spirit family. The strong people of the evil spirit family with less than nine levels of witch power can''t get access to these secret classics.


    Hiss!


    The terrible hand knife was unparalleled in sharpness. At the moment when the knife was cut off, the God of moman shouted loudly, and his own magic power formed a thick armor around him. However, at the moment when ye Han''s hand knife fell, the armor around the God of moman was easily torn apart like tofu, and even his body was split in two!


    In an instant, the strong men of the barbarians and evil spirits were shocked one after another. Lord Mo man, a strong man with nine levels of magic power, was killed by Ye Han!


    "It''s over, the barbarians will never give up this time!" the strong man of the evil spirit clan changed his face slightly. Although Ye Han''s move relieved them, the consequences were terrible.


    "Evil spirit clan, how dare you kill the supreme god of our clan!" the strong man of the barbarian clan was shocked and angry. They really didn''t expect that ye Han had the strength to kill the supreme god of our clan, and really dared to kill!


    "Hum, I''m an evil spirit clan. Is it just a subordinate race that can be provoked? The God killed him today. How can you bear the God?" Ye Han looked like a bully, and his arrogant and frivolous eyes completely ignored the barbarian.


    "OK, good, evil spirit clan, you wait for my barbarian anger. I will make you pay the price of evil spirit clan!"


    Ye Han sneered; "Well, the God is here waiting for your barbarian revenge, but next time, the God will kill as many barbarians as you come. At that time, the God will let the whole Jiuli world remember the name of the God again!"


    "Sir, I don''t know which expert you are from the evil spirit family? How can you be the secret code and unique skill of the evil spirit family!" the strong man of the evil spirit family looked a little dignified. Today, ye Han killed the supreme god of Mo man, and the next evil spirit family will never be calm.


    "Will you forget the unique skill created by God? Remember the name of God. I am qianya!"

 Chapter 3276

    "I am a thousand cliffs!"


    These words, like a rolling storm, spread all over the king''s court. This voice seemed to announce the return of the former king.


    At the moment, all the foreign strongmen who heard this sentence stared at the arrogant and frivolous youth. The evil spirit clan has not seen such a wild and domineering person for a long time.


    Today, the killing of God moman is like a bottle of stimulant, which makes the strong of the evil spirit family unable to calm down for a long time. However, the consequences of the killing of God moman are very serious!


    "Evil spirit clan, qianya, you kill the supreme god of our clan, and we barbarians want you to pay with blood!" the strong man of the barbarians is extremely fierce. However, ye Han even dares to kill the supreme god of our clan. He is not only bold, but also powerful. At present, the strong man of the barbarians dare not make any action except cruel words. They are afraid that they will be killed by Ye Han!


    "Hum, a group of useless things. Tens of thousands of years ago, it was your barbarian ''hanman King'' who dared not speak like this in front of the God. Now you slaves dare to show your authority in front of the God!" Ye Han looked cold.


    However, after hearing his words, not only the strong men of the barbarians were shocked, but also the strong men of the evil spirits were shocked.


    The man in front of us is a strong man tens of thousands of years ago. We even know the Han man king of the barbarians tens of thousands of years ago, but the Han man King fell in the invasion war in ancient times!


    In an instant, the strong of the evil spirit family thought of the same person one after another.


    "I don''t know if you are the God on the thousand cliffs of our evil spirit family in ancient times?" the strong man of the evil spirit family asked with a frightened face. Now, in the records of the evil spirit family, the God on the thousand cliffs in ancient times is the first person under God. Except God, the whole Jiuli world can''t find anyone to compete with him.


    Hearing the speech, the strong men of the barbarians were shocked. Although they had never seen the original peerless demeanor of the God on qianya, there was also a record of the God on qianya in the records of the barbarians. It was a peerless ruthless man who dominated an era and dared to challenge the existence of God. If the person in front of them was really the God on qianya, this ruthless man would be angry, It''s not as easy to bully as the evil spirits in front of us!


    "Hum, the God has not returned for tens of thousands of years, but you descendants are going back more and more. Even a dog can step on your head and bully you. You have lost the face of our evil spirit family, but the God will kill anyone who dares to be reckless in our evil spirit family when the God returns now." Ye Han snorted coldly, with a rolling dignity, Let all the strong men of the evil spirit family present bow their heads in shame.


    The strong men of the barbarians were even more frightened. The God on the cliff of the evil spirit family came back tens of thousands of years ago. They wanted to provoke the evil spirit family. It was not so easy to take the opportunity to provoke trouble. They angered the peerless ruthless man tens of thousands of years ago. They said to kill and would not leave any room. The God of Mo man just now is the best example!


    "Barbarians, you want to repay the God. The God is waiting for you to retaliate in the king''s court, but next time you''d better let the Barbarian King come and get out in person!" Ye Han looked at the strong barbarians in front of him with a cold face.


    Hearing this, although the strong men of the barbarians suppressed infinite anger in their hearts, they dared not attack at the moment and left here one after another.


    Seeing this, although Ye Han had no expression, he smiled coldly in his heart. If he could take this opportunity to provoke a war between the barbarians and the evil spirits, it would be the best. Ye Han didn''t think about the consequences of killing the God of Mo man at all. This is the gratitude and resentment between the evil spirits and the barbarians.


    Seeing that the strong men of the barbarians have left one after another, the strong men of the evil spirit family are relieved. At the same time, they can''t help worrying. If the barbarians come to the door, how should the evil spirit family deal with it at that time? Once the other eight shangzu find a handle, the situation of the evil spirit clan will be more worrying!


    However, when ye Han turned around, there was a cold breath on his calm face; "After watching the play for so long, should God invite you out?"


    Hearing the speech, the strong members of the evil spirit family present were shocked.


    At this time, three figures emerged at the same time over the king''s court. Among them, the strong man who brought Ye han to the evil spirit family, and the man in the middle was dressed in a purple robe, with a gorgeous and noble atmosphere, and looked quite elegant.


    "See my king!" the strong men of the evil spirit clan saluted one after another.


    The elegant man in purple robe is the evil spirit king of the evil spirit family!


    However, the evil spirit king in front of him is not comparable to the evil spirit king in the city of destiny. The power of the other party is extremely terrible. Even if ye Han''s combat power is fully open, it''s not easy to kill the evil spirit king in front of him!


    "God returns, it''s our neglect!" the evil spirit king smiled politely and looked at Ye Han.


    Ye Han said coldly; "For only tens of thousands of years, my evil spirit family has declined more and more in the hands of your descendants. Subordinate races such as barbarians dare to step on the head of my evil spirit family. Is this new God a decoration?"


    "God, today is different from the past. Our evil spirit family is much worse than tens of thousands of years ago. Although God killed the strong man of the barbarian family just now, it also left a curse. Once the barbarian family comes to the door, our evil spirit family will face a crisis!" the evil spirit king sighed.


    Said the strong man who brought Ye Han back to the evil spirit family; "God, the barbarians now rely on the futu and Shura. Once our evil spirit family and the barbarian start a war, the futu and Shura will not only stand on the side of the barbarian, but also the Jiuli Tianxing, who is in charge of the supreme code, will point the spearhead at our evil spirit family and punish our evil spirit family!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han immediately felt that the evil spirit family was really weak in front of him. What disputes and interests did the barbarians, futu, Shura and Jiuli Tianxing have with the evil spirit family? This also makes Ye Han a little curious.


    "Hum, the God of futu and Shura wants to see what they can do? Jiuli Tianxing, the God wants to know how they will punish my evil spirit family in charge of the supreme code?" Ye Han looked bullish.


    Seeing here, the strong of the evil spirit family smiled bitterly one after another, and only a light flashed in the eyes of the evil spirit king.


    "Take God to see God, our family will end up like this today. God wants to ask him how the God of Lanling sits on it?" Ye Han said coldly.


    Smelling the speech, the evil spirit king said faintly; "God, God shut up recently and didn''t see anyone!"


    Shut up?


    Ye Han sneered in his heart. When he just entered the king''s court, there was a strong man staring at him secretly. That man should be the God of Lanling. Now, the other party is closed.


    "Hum, well, the situation faced by the evil spirit family, God will do it according to my means. If the barbarians come, I''ll see how many strong they have enough to be slaughtered by God!"

 Chapter 3277

    Tens of thousands of years ago, under God, the peerless ruthless man who dominated an era returned. After the news spread that ye Han strongly killed the provocative upper God moman, the whole evil spirit heaven knew that ye Han, the God on thousands of cliffs, had returned.


    For a time, after knowing the identity of Ye Han''s God on qianya, hundreds of millions of evil spirits were shocked one after another.


    Even some evil spirits who don''t know who the God on qianya is know the peerless demeanor of this peerless ruthless man tens of thousands of years ago after checking the data of tens of thousands of years ago.


    Now ye Han''s strong killing of the barbarian God Mo man has made the people of the evil spirit family feel very relieved. This once subordinate race is now bullying the evil spirit family. For thousands of years, the evil spirit family has been forbearing and tolerating the barbarian. This has long made the evil spirit family hold an unbearable anger in their hearts.


    Now, ye Han''s strong killing of the supreme god of Mo man is tantamount to giving a bad breath to all the people of the evil spirit family.


    However, even if they feel a bad breath, the people of the evil spirit clan are also worried. If ye Han kills the barbarian God, the barbarian will never give up. Even, because of this matter, the barbarian and the races closely related to the barbarian will point the spear at the evil spirit clan. What should the evil spirit clan do at that time?


    "The God on qianya is the most powerful person of our evil spirit family tens of thousands of years ago and has the reputation of the first person under God. When our evil spirit family had the God on qianya, that was the most glorious moment of our evil spirit family. Even the three upper families, Shengyu family, dark family and undead family, dare not underestimate our evil spirit family. Now the God on qianya returns, I really hope he can change our evil spirit family for tens of thousands of years Come on, let me return to the peak of the evil spirit clan! "


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy. I heard that the God on qianya has been sealed by the gods and demons for tens of thousands of years, and now he has been able to get out of trouble, and his strength has not recovered to the peak. It''s too difficult for him to return to the peak. Moreover, the God on qianya has strongly killed the Lord moman. Then the barbarians will come to our evil spirits. What will be the scene at that time Yes, but it will definitely be terrible. The barbarians will not swallow this evil spirit with the support of the futu and Shura! "


    "Hum, you want me to say that the God on the thousand cliffs shouldn''t be so reckless. He just escaped from the demon family and acted recklessly without knowing the situation. Now it''s OK. Instead, he put my evil spirit family into such a dangerous situation."


    "Forget it, don''t say a word. The gods on qianya are doing this for our evil spirits. What''s more, after being bullied by these subordinate races for so many years, some people always stand up and take the lead in resisting and changing the situation!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    While the whole realm of evil spirits is boiling and shaking, it is also talking one after another, and the object of this discussion is naturally Ye Han, the "God on thousands of cliffs". However, ye Han doesn''t care what happens in the realm of evil spirits, and he doesn''t care what kind of bad luck the evil spirits will suffer.


    The purpose of Ye Han''s coming to Jiuli world is to delay the alien invasion of the demon mainland. If the Jiuli world is chaotic, it is not only a good way to delay the alien invasion of the demon mainland, but also an opportunity to consume the alien power from within the Jiuli world.


    Once the terrible civil war breaks out in Jiuli world, it can be imagined how much the loss will be to Jiuli world. Until Jiuli world suppresses the civil war, they will never invade the demon mainland.


    "God, I''m sorry..."


    In the king''s court, the strong man who returned to the evil spirit family with Ye Han looked apologetic. After returning to the evil spirit family, he thought that if he reported to the evil spirit king, the evil spirit king would reach God, and God would announce the return of Ye Han, a God on thousands of cliffs.


    However, things did not develop in the direction he thought. The evil spirit king not only did not reach God, but also seemed to have a lukewarm attitude towards Ye Han, and did not announce the return of Ye Han, a God on thousands of cliffs, to anyone of the evil spirit family as the evil spirit king.


    Although Ye Han has beaten out his fame and let the whole evil spirit heaven know about his return, there is a big gap between his fame and the evil spirit king and God who personally announced Ye Han''s return to the world.


    "No harm!" Ye Han waved his hand indifferently and said; "God always doesn''t need anyone''s approval to do things. If the evil spirit family wants to return to the peak, it''s difficult to succeed only by some waste people who only know how to give in. Hum, this time God returns, it''s going to change the situation. If anyone has an opinion, let Lanling talk to God."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the strong man of the evil spirit family immediately felt his blood boiling. At present, the evil spirit family needs such a bold person to lead the evil spirit family back to the peak. The whole evil spirit family has been oppressed for too long and needs to rebound!


    "What''s your name?" Ye Han looked at the strong man of the evil spirit family in front of him. The other party vaguely talked about it, but ye Han didn''t remember. Now that he has just entered the world, since someone is willing to follow his side, ye Han certainly wants to win over.


    "Go back to God, I am Wuxu, one of the twelve local branches of the evil spirit family!" Wuxu said respectfully.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "The twelve earthly branches were originally created by God. Only the strong with nine witches can become the strong of the twelve Earthly Branches. You can enter the twelve Earthly Branches, which shows that you are very good. I remember that there is a holy place for cultivation in our family - Taiwu pool. I don''t know whether this place still exists?"


    The void God said; "Back to God, the Taiwu pool has always existed. However, if you want to enter the Taiwu pool for cultivation, only those who have made great contributions to the evil spirit family are eligible to enter. Moreover, entering the Taiwu pool also requires the written instruction of the evil spirit king."


    "Hum, didn''t God''s contribution to the evil spirit family tens of thousands of years ago be not big enough?" Ye Han waved his hand; "Take the God and bear all the consequences. I want to see if those wastes of the evil spirit family dare to find trouble with the God?"


    Hearing the speech, Wuxu God shook his head; "God, please follow me."


    Soon, Wuxu God took Ye han to an important place guarded by the powers. All of them were guarded by the strong men of the evil spirit family with eight levels of witch power. There were more than ten people.


    "Who are you? You can''t break into our forbidden area!"


    The strong men of the evil spirit clan who guarded here appeared one after another and stopped Ye Han from giving to the supreme god Wuxu.


    "Hum, God, thousand cliffs!"


    Ye Han didn''t stop at all. The instant the rolling breath was released, it surprised the strong men of the more than a dozen evil spirits. After hearing Ye Han''s self-report, he looked even more trembling.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "God on qianya, this is the important place of our family. Please..."


    "Get out!" Ye Han has no good words. He is extremely strong and domineering, like the behavior of the God on thousands of cliffs tens of thousands of years ago. Ye Han must enter the Taiwu pool. Only by entering the Taiwu pool can his own magic power enter the realm of nine levels of magic power!

 Chapter 3278

    Looking at the strong Ye Han, the strong man of the evil spirit clan guarding the Taiwu pool trembled. The peerless reputation of the God on qianya was not only frightening to other races tens of thousands of years ago, but also to the evil spirit clan. Even if someone of the evil spirit clan provoked him, he had to be different!


    This guy not only kills the people of foreigners, but also kills his own people!


    Wuxu God also didn''t expect Ye han to be so strong. Once these strong men guarding Taiwu pool insist on blocking, with the personality of this peerless cruel man, there will be no room for killing.


    In an instant, the strong men guarding the Taiwu pool retreated one after another with a trembling face. The evil spirit king blamed them. They could still live, but once they angered the peerless ruthless man who dared to kill the Supreme God, they would lose their lives.


    Under the gaze of the strong men of the evil spirit family, ye Han looked domineering and went strong, and directly entered a palace behind them. The forbidden force at the entrance of the palace had no effect on Ye Han, who had the God on thousands of cliffs. He broke the forbidden force and walked into the palace with dignity.


    "This..."


    The strong men of the evil spirit family looked at each other. Is it a blessing or a curse for the evil spirit family that this peerless cruel man who was tens of thousands of years ago has returned?


    But ye Han doesn''t care so much. In the memory of the God on qianya, this Taiwu pool is a peerless treasure land generated independently between heaven and earth. After the first God of the evil spirit family found this place, he established a king''s court here. It is precisely because of this Taiwu pool that the strong people of the evil spirit family will continue.


    Like this, the peerless treasure land independently generated between heaven and earth can be counted with one hand. The nine upper families are only owned by the holy feather family, the dark family, the undead family and the evil spirit family.


    I can imagine how valuable this is!


    At the beginning, the God on qianya was able to sit in the position of the first person under God, largely because of the existence of the Taiwu pool, the evil spirit family, the Taiwu pool, even if the other eight shangzu were very greedy!


    Moreover, ye Han wants to improve his witchcraft power to the realm of nine levels of witchcraft power. Only by entering the Taiwu pool can he make the fastest progress.


    After ye Han entered the palace, a huge "pool" appeared in front of him, but there was no water flow in the pool. In the pool, there was an extremely powerful magical force, which had almost liquefied and flowed in the huge pool.


    "What a powerful witch power!"


    Looking at the Taiwu pool in front of him, ye Han flashed a light in his eyes, and then jumped down. The whole person entered the Taiwu pool and disappeared!


    Ye Han is confident that his own magic power will enter the realm of nine fold magic power in a very short time. After all, ye Han is now the peak of eight fold magic power and may enter the realm of nine fold magic power at any time.


    "Broke into Taiwu pool!"


    In a palace in the king''s court, the eyes of the evil spirit king twinkled with a strong cold light. This peerless ruthless man tens of thousands of years ago was really as strong and domineering as he was then. Even he, the evil spirit king, didn''t pay attention to him.


    "My king, the God on the thousand cliffs is too presumptuous. Does he really think that this era is still his era tens of thousands of years ago?" said the strong men of several evil spirits in the palace.


    Now, ye Han enters the evil spirit clan as a God on qianya, which has made many people of the evil spirit clan vaguely focus on the powerful and domineering peerless cruel man, and are looking forward to the peerless cruel man to take the evil spirit clan to a new height.


    This is not a good sign. The evil spirit family should believe in the evil spirit God, obey the evil spirit king, and obey the orders of the twelve Earthly Branches. However, the emergence of Ye Han is gradually breaking this law.


    "Whatever he wants to do, let him do it!" said the evil spirit king with a shining light in his eyes; "Since he wants to be a leading bird and is willing to stop some evils for our evil spirit family, there is no need to stop it. The man who killed the God of Mo man is his God on qianya. When the barbarians arrive, I want to see how he will deal with it. If he handles it well, it will be no harm to our evil spirit family. If he doesn''t handle it well, don''t blame our evil spirit family He was abandoned! "


    The evil spirit king smiled coldly.


    "However, the purpose of these villains of the barbarians is always our evil spirit family. If they don''t achieve their goal, they won''t give up," said the strong man of the evil spirit family in a deep voice.


    The evil spirit king said coldly; "Don''t worry, God has his own decision on this matter. He wants my evil spirit family to be removed from the nine upper families. Hum, they are too whimsical. Once the time is ripe, it''s time for them to pay the price!"


    In a flash, three days passed.


    In these three days, while the whole evil spirit universe was boiling, it was also waiting for battle. Ye Han killed the supreme god of Mo man three days ago. This matter not only alerted the evil spirit family, but also the barbarian family. If you want to revenge with the barbarian personality, you should come now!


    As the fuse of this matter, how will ye Han face the barbarians? How will the evil spirits treat the barbarians?


    In this wait-and-see, the barbarians have come. Not only the barbarians have come, but also the Shura family, one of the nine upper families!


    The barbarians and shuras entered the realm of evil spirits and came straight to the king''s court. Naturally, it caused the vibration of hundreds of millions of creatures of the whole evil spirits at one time. The barbarians came, even the Shura came. At present, the pressure faced by the evil spirits is absolutely great, and the pressure faced by the God on the thousand cliffs is even greater.


    For a time, many powerful people of evil spirits in the evil spirits heaven came to the king''s court.


    In less than an hour, outside the king''s court, there were many strong men of the evil spirit clan.


    Among the king''s court, only the strong with more than eight levels of witch power are eligible to enter the king''s court, so the strong of these evil spirits are waiting outside the king''s court.


    Under this kind of waiting, under the wild sky in the distance, the rolling breath of witch power is coming towards the king''s court.


    "The strong men of barbarians and Shura are coming!"


    The strong people of the evil spirit clan have seen the past, but the amazing fluctuation of the magic power also makes the strong people of the evil spirit clan gathered outside the king''s court frown one after another. Such a powerful force comes here. I''m afraid a big war will break out outside the king''s court today!


    "Thousand cliffs of evil spirits, get out!"


    In an instant, a voice carrying a towering murderous intention shocked the sky. The strength of that voice made the wild world roll and vibrate. The strong men of the barbarians and Shura came, and the force of repression seemed to destroy the whole royal court!

 Chapter 3279

    In an instant, as the voice with amazing killing intention spread all over the world, the strong people of the evil spirit family who saw this scene outside the king''s court were unhappy. At the same time, they also looked at the king''s court one after another.


    The barbarians and the Shura have joined hands to bully the door. Should the God on qianya, who was famous tens of thousands of years ago, also appear? Should the evil spirit king and even the strong supporters of the twelve places come forward?


    In the sky under the king''s court, the strong men of the barbarians and Shura are like lions and beasts. The towering power is suppressed towards the king''s court every moment. Such hegemonic actions completely do not take the evil spirit family in mind and are wantonly trampling on the dignity of the evil spirit family.


    However, after this terrible voice resounded all over the world, there was no news in the king''s court like a small country. None of the strong in the king''s court came forward to meet the powerful forces of barbarians and Shura.


    Seeing this scene, the strong men of the evil spirit family who came to the king''s court looked a little ugly one after another. The strong men of the barbarians and Shura jointly bullied the door. Why hasn''t the evil spirit king and the strong men of the twelve local branches appeared yet? And the powerful and domineering God on qianya?


    Is it because I was too scared to show up after seeing the terrible power of barbarians and Shura?


    At the thought of this, the strong men of the evil spirit family outside the king''s court sank one after another, and a strong sense of humiliation immediately rushed to their hearts.


    Originally, they expected that the powerful and domineering qianya God, who was famous tens of thousands of years ago, could lead the evil spirit family to break the chaotic situation for thousands of years and return to the peak. Now it seems that the qianya God is just a coward in vain!


    However, the God on qianya is a coward, but what about the evil spirit king? What about twelve Earthly Branches? Why didn''t they show up?


    "What''s the matter?" outside the king''s court, the faces of the strong people of the evil spirit family gathered here have become more and more ugly. In the face of the barbarians and Shura, if the evil spirit family doesn''t even have the courage to come forward, then the loss of face of the evil spirit family this time can be described as a loss of home, and it will even become a joke among the nine superior families and be ridiculed by the whole Jiuli world.


    "Hum, coward rats, how powerful can the thousand cliffs of the evil spirit family be? How dare you put down your wild words and let the Barbarian King of our family come to see him himself. It turned out to be a nonsense waste."


    Among the strong men of the barbarians, a strong man with a height of more than three meters spread with a fierce look, holding a huge axe, as if he could split the whole court; "However, even if you cowardly rat dare not come forward, kill the supreme god of our family. Today, I, the supreme god of Maha, will take your dog''s life!"


    After saying this, I saw that the Maha God was holding a huge axe and suddenly wanted to chop it down towards the whole court.


    Seeing here, the faces of the strong people of the evil spirit family outside the king''s court are extremely ugly. Today, the dignity of the evil spirit family has been completely trampled on by the strong people of the barbarians.


    At present, the axe of Maha God is equal to slapping the evil spirit family in the face of the world.


    "Barbarians, this is the important place of our evil spirit family. Don''t be presumptuous!"


    Suddenly, I saw several figures coming out of the king''s court.


    Seeing this, Maha God smiled coldly. The moment he put down his axe, he looked at the strong man of the evil spirit family coming towards him.


    The man came to God without emptiness, and he was followed by five powerful evil spirits with eight magic powers.


    These forces are the team of Wuxu God in the king''s court. The twelve strong local forces all have their own team in the king''s court, and the team power of Wuxu God is the five powerful evil spirits with eight levels of witch power.


    "It''s the Supreme God without emptiness. Why is he alone? What about the evil spirit king? What about the other twelve strong forces? What about the God on the thousand cliffs? Why didn''t they show up?" the strong people of the evil spirit family outside the king''s court were puzzled when they saw the Supreme God without emptiness and others.


    "Hum, there is nothing empty, just you mole ants?" Maha said with the a sense of the killing; "The evil spirit clan, one of the nine noble families, is really going back more and more. What about the evil spirit king? Does he even want to be the shrinking turtle? Ha ha!"


    The sound of wild laughter reverberated between heaven and earth, which made the strong people of the evil spirit family feel very humiliated. The evil spirit family tens of thousands of years ago was not like this. At that time, the barbarians were more docile and loyal than a dog in front of the evil spirit family.


    But now, in the face of the dog''s humiliation, the evil spirit family is still indifferent, and even the evil spirit king has not come forward to preside over the overall situation!


    Wuxu''s face was gloomy. Now he finally understood that after the God on qianya returned and gave a bad breath for the evil spirit family, many people had regarded him as a shield and had no idea of unity.


    This also makes the Supreme God feel sad. When can such an evil spirit family return to its peak?


    When the strong men of the barbarian and Shura came, Wuxu God also went to the evil spirit king, but was told that the evil spirit king had closed down and ignored anything. Some of the strong men of the other twelve places put all the responsibility on Ye Han and let Ye Han face the barbarian and Shura.


    Who let Ye Han not listen to dissuasion and kill Mo man? He is God. He will solve the trouble he caused by himself.


    Of course, God knows whether the evil spirit king is closed or not.


    "Maha God, my king is in seclusion and doesn''t see any guests. You barbarians come to our evil spirit family. If anything happens, please come back next time!" the supreme god Wuxu said coldly. If the other twelve strong forces don''t come forward, he has to come forward and watch Maha God destroy the court. He can''t do it.


    "Hum, shut up? Do you really think God is a fool?" Maha said with a murderous face; "But the God doesn''t bother your evil spirit family for the time being. Let the God on the thousand cliffs roll out and kill the God of our family. Does he really think that this era still belongs to his era? The God must kill him today!"


    "Evil spirit clan, Lord moman is a member of our Shura clan, and he is a member of our Shura clan. When the God on qianya killed him, he was also in trouble with our Shura clan. Let the God on qianya come out. Today, our Shura clan must ask him for a satisfactory statement!" the strong Shura clan man who has not spoken for a long time opened his mouth. He has red hair and cold face, Carrying a terrible blood knife.


    Many people scoff at the words of the strong man of the Shura family. Is the supreme god of moman the son-in-law of the collateral family of the Shura family? Why haven''t they heard of it? It''s just looking for an excuse to get along with the evil spirit family.


    However, everyone outside the king''s court is looking at the supreme god Xiang Wuxu. Now, where is the thousand cliff God who killed the supreme god Mo man?


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Suddenly, when God felt great pressure, a cold voice suddenly came from behind him.


    After hearing this, Wuxu God immediately breathed a sigh of relief, but he was also nervous at the same time!

 Chapter 3280

    "Are you looking for me?"


    The indifferent and cold voice came from the wild sky in the king''s court, attracting everyone''s eyes outside the king''s court.


    In an instant, what came into everyone''s sight was a handsome young man who was so handsome that any woman could sink for it.


    With one hand on his back and a cold face, he walked fearlessly in the air that day, step by step outside the royal court!


    "He is the God of thousands of cliffs who was famous all over the world tens of thousands of years ago... So young and so handsome!"


    "It''s the God on the thousand cliffs. Yes, but it''s said that the God on the thousand cliffs took the body of a demon clan and took it to give up for rebirth."


    Outside the king''s court, the strong men of the evil spirit family stared at Ye Han one after another. The Legendary God on the thousand cliff finally appeared. However, what should the God on the thousand cliff do in the face of the strong men of the barbarian and Shura? Can he resist the strong of barbarians and Shura?


    "Hum, I thought he would hide all the time, but now he appears just in time. Let him touch the barbarians and shuras first. If he can really solve the two troubles of barbarians and shuras, it will not do any harm to my evil spirit family. If not, hum..."


    In front of a palace in the king''s court, several strong people of the twelve Branches looked at Ye Han''s back with a sneer.


    "At the same time, facing the barbarians and Shura, I''m afraid even the gods on your thousand cliffs are under endless pressure!" the evil spirit king stood in a secret place and secretly saw the scene outside the king''s court clearly. However, if ye Han really doesn''t show up, then he, the evil spirit king, must show up.


    Of course, even if he came forward, it was just to hand over Ye Han, the culprit who killed the God of Mo man.


    Now is not the time for the evil spirit king to engage in confrontation with the barbarians and Shura.


    The evil spirits have to face more than the barbarians and Shura


    Under the wild sky, in the eyes of everyone, ye Han walked step by step to the front of the Supreme God without emptiness. The cold eyes without any emotion made many people who came into contact with these eyes feel the chill of ice.


    These eyes seem to kill!


    Seeing ye Han appear, the Maha God''s killing intention is amazing. The Maha God killed by Ye Han is his brother, and the enemy is in front of him. Naturally, the Maha God wants to chop Ye Han with an axe.


    However, killing Ye Han is the goal, and forcing the evil spirit family to fight is also the goal. In the final analysis, their ultimate goal is the evil spirit family.


    Looking at Ye Han who appeared in front of him, he looked nervous. Although Ye Han appeared, he was not disappointed, but now ye Han has to face the strong of the barbarians and Shura. Even if ye Han''s strength is strong, he has not recovered his peak strength, he can''t defeat the strong of the barbarians and Shura.


    "God..." Wuxu God looked at Ye Han''s back and worried.


    "Don''t worry, you did well this time." Ye Han''s cold eyes slowly moved to the strong men of barbarian and Shura; "Are you looking for me?"


    "Hum, coward rat, you finally appeared. Three days ago, you killed my barbarian God, and today God will kill you to pay for your life."


    With these words, Maha God could no longer resist the amazing roar and killing intention. The moment he stepped out with a huge axe, it was like an ancient beast appeared in the heaven and earth, and then the axe chopped down frantically towards Ye Han.


    The power of this axe is groundbreaking. The Maha God is also the strong one of the nine witches. This power is much stronger than the giants of the God devil continent. At the moment when the axe falls towards Ye Han, everyone has an illusion that this heaven and earth is split by the Maha God''s axe!


    "Hum, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification to kill the God to pay for your life. Three days ago, the God said to let the man King come in person. It seems that you really think the God is joking?"


    Ye Han was carrying his back with one hand. Facing the groundbreaking power of Maha God, under the gaze of startled eyes from heaven and earth, he even leaned out of the void with one hand.


    "Hiss, he wants to fight the Maha God with one hand!" the strong man of the evil spirit family takes a breath. I''m afraid even if the evil spirit king comes, he doesn''t dare to do so!


    Wuxu God and others behind Ye Han were also shocked by Ye Han''s move. Looking at the back that seems to be able to support the whole heaven and earth, they hard regret Maha God with one hand. Can you do that?


    "Hum, it''s worthy of being a peerless cruel man tens of thousands of years ago. However, the era that belongs to you has long passed!" the strong man of Shura nationality with blood knife and long blood red hair smiled coldly.


    But the next moment, ye Han proved to everyone what a real fierce man is!


    At the moment when ye Han poked out with one hand, his two fingers were like the most powerful pliers in the world. It was easy to clamp the axe of Maha God that could split the world.


    This scene is frozen between heaven and earth!


    That huge axe, which contains the power to destroy the sky and the earth, was sandwiched between Ye Han''s two fingers.


    In an instant, heaven and earth were shocked. Even the twelve strong forces in the king''s court, and even the face of the evil spirit king suddenly changed!


    At this moment, Maha''s God''s eyes were more shocked than ever. As a strong man with nine witches, he was so easily taken over by others!


    "God said to let the Barbarian King come by himself. Unfortunately, you don''t listen. Then go to hell!"


    The cold voice suddenly came out from the heaven and earth, containing the terrible gas of killing and cutting. Then, when God was still in shock on Maha, ye Han''s fist suddenly hit his head.


    "Stop!" the strong man of Shura family was shocked.


    However, before his voice fell, the head of Maha God had been completely blasted by Ye Han''s fist, and those who died could not die again!


    Seeing here, everyone in heaven and earth suddenly felt numb. This peerless cruel man tens of thousands of years ago really deserves its reputation!


    "Qianya, how dare you kill me, Maha God!" the strong man of the barbarian was surprised and angry.


    "God on qianya, you are too presumptuous. Do you really think I Shura is a decoration?" the strong man of Shura looks very ugly. Ye Han killed Maha God in front of him!


    "Hum, why are you allowed to kill the God? Don''t you allow the God to kill?" Ye Han looked at the strong men of the barbarians and Shura with a dark face; "Don''t worry, it''s your turn next. Your skills are inferior to others. You deserve to be killed!"

 Chapter 3281

    You deserve to be killed if your skills are inferior to those of others!


    If you are so overbearing, the strong people of the evil spirit clan outside the king''s court are boiling. Isn''t that what the evil spirit clan was tens of thousands of years ago?


    At present, ye Han''s hegemony and strength seem to be interpreting what the real evil spirit clan is for all the evil spirit clan people here!


    In an instant, the strong men of the barbarians and Shura were shocked and angry. They really didn''t expect that ye Han''s strength was so powerful. It was effortless to kill a strong man like Maha God, and he was still so cruel and ruthless without any scruples.


    This is a madman, a madman who kills without considering any consequences!


    However, when people in the world were shocked by Ye Han''s strength and hegemony, ye Han had shot again.


    Under the shocked eyes of the strong men of the barbarians, ye Han suddenly shot at the strong men of the barbarians, holding the giant axe of the God of Mo man just now.


    "If you want to kill God, are you a barbarian dog qualified to show off in front of God? Today, God will let you know who is the real master!"


    The amazing sound of killing was full of despair. Looking at the young people who killed the strong barbarians with a huge axe and the strong demons outside the king''s court, they seemed to see a touch of light and hope, and a boiling hot blood gushing out of their bodies. Shouldn''t the demons, as one of the nine top families in Jiuli world, be like this? Why should we live under the oppression of subordinate races such as barbarians?


    At the moment when the rolling sound fell, ye Han''s axe slashed down from the sky towards the strong men of the barbarians.


    In the face of Ye Han, who is like killing God at the moment, the strong men of the barbarians were shocked and hurried to the heaven and earth. Even the Maha God was easily slaughtered by Ye Han. How are they Ye Han''s opponents?


    Boom!


    A terrible axe fell down. At that moment, four strong barbarians were killed immediately, and the whole sky shook madly.


    "God on the thousand cliffs, stop!" the strong man of the Shura family was furious. However, seeing ye Han cut off another axe, he instantly killed six strong men of the barbarian family. His anger was gradually replaced by panic. Such a reckless and ruthless man had no scruples. If he did it, the madman would dare to kill him.


    In an instant, the Shura strongman was silent, and the Shura strongman who came to the king''s court did not make any action.


    This scene made the powerful barbarians who were fleeing in panic suddenly despair. If the Shura and futu were not behind them to support them, how dare they bully the evil spirit family?


    But at this moment, the master of the barbarians who followed again did not care about their life or death!


    In heaven and earth, watching the strong man of the barbarian run away with his life when ye Han chased him with an axe, the spirit of the strong man of the evil spirit family was shocked. At present, the evil spirit family needs the leadership of such a strong man to make the evil spirit family return to its peak.


    For a time, the young man''s back has become the lingering faith in the hearts of the strong people of the evil spirits in the world, as if the god they believe in is gradually being replaced by another figure at the moment!


    Soon, in just five minutes, hundreds of strong barbarians who came to the evil spirit heaven were all killed by Ye Han alone. The whole sky was filled with a pungent smell of blood.


    Looking at the figure like a murderous God, the world is quiet and silent, and the dropping of needles can be heard.


    At this moment, all the strong people of Shura nationality are frightened by Ye Han''s terrible means. But none of the barbarians are killed by this guy!


    Ye Han held a huge axe in his hand, and his eyes slowly looked at the people of the Shura family.


    At this glance, even the strong man with a blood knife on his back of the Shura family looked tense, as if he was ready to meet Ye Han at any time.


    "I haven''t returned for tens of thousands of years. Unexpectedly, the barbarian dog has changed its new owner, but the new owner doesn''t seem to care much about the life and death of the dog who betrayed his former owner!" Ye Han looked at the strong man of the Shura family coldly; "I just heard you say you want to ask for a statement for the collateral son-in-law of the Shura family. Now you can start. God is standing here. What statement do you want? I don''t know the axe in my hand. Are you satisfied!"


    With that, ye Han raised the huge axe dripping with blood in his hand and stared at the strong man of the Shura family, as if the axe in his hand would chop down at the strong man of the Shura family at any time.


    Hearing the speech, the strong man of Shura nationality has a very stiff face, but today he went deep into the realm of evil spirits and met such a reckless madman. He doesn''t want to annoy the madman now. Once he annoys the madman, even he will die here.


    At this point, the strong man of the Shura family is very sure that ye Han dares to kill all the barbarians supported by the Shura family, which shows that he won''t be afraid of the Shura family at all.


    I won''t be afraid of the Shura family. Naturally, I am also a person who dares to kill the Shura family!


    In heaven and earth, the people of the evil spirit family stared at the Shura family with a sneer. If the barbarians had no support behind them, how dare they oppose their evil spirit family? In the final analysis, the real culprit that makes the evil spirits face such a situation is the people who stand behind the barbarians and support the barbarians.


    "I''m afraid the God on qianya heard wrong. I Shura will not marry a barbarian. Today, I came to the evil spirit family because I heard the slander of such villains as the barbarian. I hope the God on qianya will not misunderstand!" the strong man of the Shura family has a stiff face, but still reluctantly smiles. At present, the situation is pressing, and I met such a madman, He can only bow his head for a while.


    However, he vowed that after this time, the evil spirits would pay a heavy price!


    "Wrong?" said Ye Hanbing with a cold smile; "So you think God''s ears are deaf and hard to use, don''t you?"


    "Of course not!" in the face of Ye Han''s pressing step by step, the face of the strong man of Shura nationality has become more and more stiff.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was about to speak when a voice suddenly came from behind him.


    "Ha ha, since it''s a misunderstanding, I, the evil spirit clan, will certainly not embarrass the friends of the Shura clan."


    The strong of the twelve local branches appeared one after another and came to the rear of Ye Han. They looked like I was the master, as if they had solved the barbarians just now.


    Seeing here, the strong of the evil spirit family in the world will stare at the strong of the twelve local branches. However, they are unhappy that the strong of the twelve local branches are only coming out now.


    Other people''s thousand cliff God solved all the crises before you came forward to be a peacemaker. Why did you go just now?


    "I said... Do you have a chance to talk here?"


    Ye Han''s cold eyes stare at the strong of the twelve Branches. What are these people thinking? Doesn''t he know?


    Hearing the speech, the strong faces of the twelve Branches stiffened one after another.

 Chapter 3282

    Ye Han didn''t save face for the strong of the twelve local branches of the evil spirit family. Ye Han knew what these people were playing secretly. If he hadn''t killed Maha God and all the barbarians just now.


    Then, I''m afraid the twelve strong local tribes who are coming out at the moment will hand over his Ye Han and let the barbarians vent their hatred.


    Now ye Han has solved everything. These people want to stand up and brush their sense of existence. Of course, ye Han is not happy, and what he wants to do can''t be destroyed by these people.


    If ye Han doesn''t save face for the strong of the twelve Branches, he won''t be afraid of them. Even, ye Han really wants to kill several strong of the branches. What''s the limit of the evil spirit king and the God of Lanling who hasn''t appeared to him?


    Ye Han, the king of evil spirits, is not afraid, but ye Han has to fear the God of Lanling. Although Ye Han knows that he and the God of Lanling will be on the opposite side sooner or later, ye Han doesn''t want to quarrel with the God of Lanling until all the plans have been implemented.


    Twelve the strong branches as like as two peas are stiff, but they are not afraid to look down on Ye Han. This kind of tough guy is absolutely the same as the legend. He wants to kill people, even killing the same clan.


    If they touch Ye Han''s mildew, I''m afraid even if the evil spirit king comes forward, this cruel man will not be merciful at all.


    Looking at the twelve local strongmen, the strong men of the evil spirit family in the world sneered one after another. When the dignity of the evil spirit family was trampled and the whole evil spirit family was about to become a joke in Jiuli world, ye Han came forward to turn the tide. He not only saved the dignity of the evil spirit family, but also dared to kill the barbarian strongman, showing the attitude of the evil spirit family to the world.


    This, however, is much better than the top level of the evil spirit clan who only knows tolerance.


    Now, the evil spirits in the world would rather recognize Ye Han, a rampant madman, than the high-level leaders of the evil spirits. Only in Ye Han can they see the hope of the evil spirits returning to the peak.


    After being oppressed for too long, they don''t want to be riding on their heads. They need a chance to turn over and a person to lead them to turn over.


    The strong of the twelve local branches did not expect, nor did the evil spirit king. Not only did they not solve Ye Han, but even in the hearts of the evil spirit people, their status has been gradually replaced by Ye Han.


    In this way, ye Han was just fulfilled.


    In the void, ye Han looked coldly at the strong man of the Shura family; "This time, the God is regarded as a misunderstanding, but if there is another time, the Shura people''s Congress can have a try at that time. Does the God dare to kill the Shura people? By the way, take a message to the king of Shura, who dares to invade our evil spirit family, the God will kill who, get out!"


    Hearing the speech, the strong man of the Shura family is full of humiliation. Today, in this king''s court, he is ashamed of the Shura family. Even if he returns to the Shura family, he will be punished.


    The strong man of Shura nationality looked at Ye Han gloomily and said nothing. He took the strong man of Shura nationality to leave one after another. Facing Ye Han, a rampant madman, he really didn''t dare to say anything cruel now!


    The barbarians and Shura are threatening to kill Ye Han, which frightens the evil spirits. At the moment, not only the barbarians are killed by Ye Han, but even the Shura are disheartened to leave, which makes the people of the evil spirits in the world feel more relieved.


    At this moment, all the people of the evil spirit family outside the king''s court are watching Ye Han. The evil spirit family has been oppressed for too long. They urgently need a leader who dares to stand up and resist to let the evil spirit family return to the peak.


    At present, the emergence of Ye Han, such strength and hegemony, is in line with their image of leader.


    "Our family is one of the nine superior families in Jiuli world and one of the leaders of thousands of families in Jiuli world. Tens of thousands of years ago, no race dared to stand on the head of our evil spirit family, but now..."


    Ye Han''s cold eyes slowly looked at the strong of the evil spirit family in the world; "But now he is oppressed, trampled and humiliated by a small subordinate race. God wants to know, are you angry? Are you willing?"


    "Anger!" these two words, at the same time, roared out of the mouths of countless people in heaven and earth. This voice seemed to have been suppressed for too long.


    "Angry, then, what should I do for the evil spirit clan?" Ye Han took a step, and his fierce eyes seemed to look straight at everyone.


    "Back to the top!"


    "What should I do to return to the top?"


    "War... War... War!"


    Between heaven and earth, voices full of Infinite War Spirit sounded from the mouths of countless people. The amazing breath was like a towering wave sweeping the world. The evil spirits who had been oppressed for tens of thousands of years seemed to be uniting unprecedentedly at the moment.


    Seeing this scene, the strong faces of the twelve local branches suddenly became more ugly. If ye Han won the hearts of the people, then the high-level leaders of their evil spirit clan should be a decoration at that time.


    In the king''s court, the evil spirit king''s eyes were as gloomy as snow. He didn''t expect that today''s action would achieve Ye Han, but now he can''t come forward to stop Ye Han. At present, the people of the evil spirit family are fighting with high morale. If he poured a basin of cold water, his evil spirit king will have a lower position in the hearts of the people of the evil spirit family!


    After all, the emergence of Ye Han has made the people of the evil spirit family see hope, and at the moment, under the instigation of Ye Han, the people of the evil spirit family don''t want to continue to tolerate. Now if anyone opens his mouth to stop, he will become the target of public criticism.


    "This war, all that belongs to my evil spirit family, we should get it back by ourselves. The world will not pity any weak. Only the strong deserve glory, and the weak deserve to be bullied..." Ye Han''s eyes were sharp and his voice shook the sky; "In the period of the existence of God, tens of thousands of subordinate races of our evil spirit family worshipped and heaven and earth shone together. In those years, how brilliant our evil spirit family was. Today, God wants to know, will you follow God to take back everything belonging to the evil spirit family? Will you follow God to trample on those evil dogs who betrayed their master again?"


    "We are willing to follow God and return to the peak!" in heaven and earth, all the people of the evil spirit clan are excited and full of fighting spirit. Ye Han''s words have already outlined the glorious scene of the evil spirit clan tens of thousands of years ago in their minds. Now the evil spirit clan wants to restore the peak, they are naturally willing to follow Ye han to achieve it. Once the evil spirit clan returns to the peak, who dares to oppress Bully him, evil spirit?


    "Very good!" Ye Han looked at PI Ba, looking at the strong of the evil spirit family in the world; "Since we are willing to follow our God to bring the evil spirit family back to the peak, those who are willing to follow our God in three days, let''s embark on the journey back to the peak together. There is no amnesty for those who betray!"

 Chapter 3283

    The battle outside the king''s court soon swept the whole evil spirit heaven.


    Ye Han killed again, and this time he was more cruel than the last time. He slaughtered all the barbarians who came to the evil spirit family, and even the Shura family left with a disheartened face. This matter not only excited the whole evil spirit heaven for a time, but also many strong people of the evil spirit family knew that ye Han would open the prelude to the return of the evil spirit family to the peak in three days!


    For a time, many strong people of the evil spirit family were willing to follow Ye Han and return to the peak. These four words were like a raging fire burning the whole evil spirit heaven.


    The evil spirits, who have been oppressed for too long, naturally don''t want to continue to endure when they see the hope burning up.


    The evil spirit clan is one of the nine superior clans. It should have been worshipped by thousands of clans. Now some people are led. Even if there is little hope of returning to the peak, they are willing to fight. Instead of humiliating tolerance, they might as well have a vigorous fight.


    "God, do you really want to cut off those races who have betrayed the evil spirit clan?"


    In the king''s court, Wuxu God looked at Ye Han and was shocked. At the same time, he had to confirm it.


    Although the evil spirit clan in the peak period was indeed worshipped by thousands of families and had boundless glory, the evil spirit clan at present has long lost the details of tens of thousands of years ago. It is very difficult to speak to those who betrayed the evil spirit clan.


    Ye Han said faintly; "My God has accepted this matter in front of all the evil spirits. Do you think my God is joking? At present, the whole evil spirits are eager for the evil spirits to return to the peak, and my God can''t disappoint them."


    "But..." Wuxu smiled bitterly and said; "God, it''s very difficult to do this with the current background of our evil spirit family. Let''s not say whether the current strength of the evil spirit family can defeat those who have betrayed the evil spirit family. Even if our evil spirit family has this strength, once we start against other races, Jiuli Tianxing will come forward. At that time, other upper families will find an excuse to start against our evil spirit family."


    "Hum, the high-level things should be handed over to God. After all these years, I believe the God has the ability to deal with it. What God wants to do is to step on the betrayed slaves one by one. As for Jiuli Tianxing, hum, God really wants to see what they can do?" ye Han smiled coldly.


    Seeing this, Wuxu God bit his teeth and said; "Since God has made such a decision, I will go crazy with God. Even if I can''t succeed, I want the world to see that no one can bully my evil spirit family at will."


    "Compared with the other twelve strong branches, you are very good!" Ye Han took a deep look at Wuxu.


    The void God said; "God, not all of the twelve earth branches are furnishings, but they lack a bold leader, and some of them are still waiting. If God can really do a great cause, they will definitely stand on God''s side for the future of the evil spirit family."


    Hearing the speech, a light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes; "Then they will be optimistic. If God returns, it will never disappoint people. I think it won''t be long before the powers of the evil spirit heaven will gather outside the king''s court. You can do this. In three days, we will attack the barbarians first!"


    There is no empty God with a hot blood on his face; "God, please rest assured that there will be many people willing to follow the prestige of the above gods in the evil spirit family, but... Whether we should first ask Lord evil spirit king about this matter."


    "Ask him for instructions?" Ye Han sneered and said; "Isn''t our evil spirit king closed? Now that he''s closed, there''s no need to ask for instructions. God has his own decision. If anything happens, God will bear it."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Wuxu God was a little embarrassed. Everyone knew whether the evil spirit king was closed or not, but he didn''t say it.


    What are you thinking about the evil spirit king? Ye Han knows very well that he wants to take him as a gun bearer and get rid of his danger. It''s just a pity that the evil spirit king underestimated Ye Han.


    Ye Han''s return as a God on qianya has indeed posed some threats to the status of the evil spirit king in the evil spirit family. Especially at present, ye Han has won popular support in the evil spirit family, but his oppression of foreign families has always advocated tolerance and continued. His evil spirit king will become a dispensable existence in the evil spirit family.


    Of course, ye Han will not move the evil spirit king now, but once the time is ripe, ye Han wants to really gain a foothold in the evil spirit family. He will not only move the evil spirit king, but also the God of Lanling.


    At present, ye Han provokes a war between the evil spirit clan and those who betray the evil spirit clan. Ye Han''s plan has been gradually implemented.


    What consequences will this war bring to the evil spirits? Ye Han didn''t think about it at all. No matter what the other eight shangzu were secretly making up their minds? All these consequences will only let the evil spirit family carry the pot.


    Ye Han''s only purpose is to make the Jiuli world chaotic, the more chaotic the better, delay the time for the Jiuli world to invade the demon mainland, and consume the power of the Jiuli world from the inside.


    After the God of nothingness left, ye Han was thinking about his next plan alone. Although he had succeeded in this first step, it must be difficult to continue to implement it. He must have many hands to prepare.


    However, when ye Han was thinking about these things, a figure appeared in front of him silently. His elegant face was covered with a terrible cold breath.


    Looking at the visitors coming in from outside the palace, ye Han, who sat cross legged, didn''t get up to meet each other. They looked at each other, as if there was a terrible gas field colliding in the air.


    "Jiuzhong witch power, it seems that the God has entered Taiwu pool once and recovered well!" the evil spirit king looked at Ye Han indifferently.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said faintly; "I heard that Lord Wang of evil spirits has closed the customs, and somehow he went out of the customs again?"


    "Hum, qianya, I respect you. You are the ancestor of our evil spirit family and have been treated with courtesy. However, you''d better find out that the current evil spirit family is not your era, and some things can''t be replaced by seniority!" the evil spirit king looks cold. His appearance at the moment is tantamount to warning Ye Han.


    "Oh, I don''t know what the evil spirit king thinks God will replace?" Ye Han smiled coldly.


    The evil spirit king did not answer Ye Han''s question, but said coldly; "If you want to be the first bird, I won''t stop you, but you''d better not take the evil spirit family to be buried together. Therefore, I advise you to get rid of the ridiculous idea in your heart."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han stood up slowly and sneered; "If you dare not do something, it doesn''t mean that God is afraid to do it. If you come to block God, I''m afraid you''re not qualified enough. Let Lanling come in person!"

 Chapter 3284

    The evil spirit king looked at Ye Han coldly. Is he not qualified?


    If it were not for ye Han''s strength, he would really like Ye han to see whether he is qualified or not.


    "Qianya, do you really want to go your own way?" the evil spirit king''s face was uncertain.


    "What dare God do for evil spirits?" Ye Han sneered; "It''s the evil spirit king. As the king of the evil spirit family, he should have led the evil spirit family to create brilliance again, but let my evil spirit family''s status in the Jiuli world decline again and again. I''d like to know. In this position, does the evil spirit king think he is still safe?"


    "Hum, this is for the great cause of our evil spirit family in the future. Qianya, I advise you to think clearly about what consequences will be brought to our evil spirit family once you go to war with other races? Can you afford to blame God at that time?" the evil spirit king said coldly.


    "Our evil spirit family has been bullied by these subordinate races for tens of thousands of years. Your evil spirit king can bear it. God can''t bear it. If he really wants to blame the God of Lanling, God will bear it. If the evil spirit king has nothing else, God will forgive him!"


    Ye Han ordered to leave with an overbearing face.


    Seeing this, the evil spirit king''s cold face was blooming with a murderous opportunity; "Well, let''s see how you lead our evil spirit family back to the peak. However, I hope you have the life to see that day."


    With these words, the evil spirit king disappeared in front of Ye Han.


    Ye Han''s mouth hung a cold smile. This time, he and the evil spirit king completely saw through the skin, but it had no impact on Ye Han. It was the God of Lanling who could really hinder Ye Han.


    "Hum, you are so embarrassed that you can''t hold your breath so soon!" Ye Han smiled coldly, but there are still three days left. He can just enter Taiwu pool again to improve his witchcraft power.


    The last time ye Han entered Taiwu pool, three days later, ye Han''s own witchcraft power entered the realm of nine witchcraft power.


    Although it is difficult for ye han to go further, there is a treasure place called Taiwu pool. Every point you can make progress is a point. Of course, ye Han will not waste it.


    "Sir, has the God on qianya changed his mind?"


    In the king''s court, on the evil spirit hall, several twelve strong men looked at the returning evil spirit king, but from the cold face of the evil spirit king, they already knew the answer.


    The evil spirit king said with a gloomy face; "The wishful thinking generation led the evil spirits back to the peak. Did he really think it would be so simple? Millions of ''evil spirits'' are still in the hands of the king. This time, the king will see how he dies? I went to see God. The thousand cliffs are too crazy... Too ambitious!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In a flash, it took three days to go.


    In these three days, outside the king''s court, there have been many strong people of the evil spirit family, tens of thousands of people. The strength of these people is basically above the five fold witch power, and even several strong people with eight fold witch power exist.


    Now, ye Han, the strong man who dared to lead the evil spirit family to stand up and resist, attracted many people.


    Now that three days have passed, what will the thousand cliff God who wants to lead them to step down those once subordinate races again do?


    At present, the evil spirits in the whole evil spirits heaven are watching, expecting Ye han to bring the evil spirits to the peak. If he can do it, his position among the hundreds of millions of evil spirits will be higher than that of the God of Lanling!


    Slowly, under the gaze of tens of thousands of powerful evil spirits outside the king''s court, ye Han and supreme god Wuxu have come out of the king''s court. Today''s Ye Han, dressed in a gorgeous black robe, makes him look more handsome and cold as a God.


    Seeing ye Han''s appearance, the strong men of tens of thousands of evil spirits outside the king''s court stared at Ye Han. There was a faint color of expectation and worship in their eyes.


    It seems that the emergence of Ye Han makes them all have the backbone!


    However, looking at the tens of thousands of strong evil spirits gathered in front of him, ye Han was shocked, although his face had not changed much, because among the tens of thousands of strong evil spirits, there were six strong spirits equivalent to the giants of the mainland.


    The existence of the super strong in the magic continent has exceeded a thousand people!


    Moreover, this is only the strong one among the "scattered cultivation groups" of the evil spirit family. The real power of the evil spirit family must be in the hands of the evil spirit king or even the God of Lanling.


    However, once this force has entered the magic land, it can create a terrible massacre in the magic land!


    And which of the twelve strong people, such as the supreme god of nothingness, does not surpass the existence of giants.


    To sum up, if only the forces of the evil spirits enter the God and devil continent, the God and devil continent will face the crisis of extinction.


    Thinking of this, ye Han''s heart is very heavy. The power of the alien in Jiuli world is too powerful!


    This is just the power of the fallen evil spirits. I''m afraid the other eight upper races are even stronger than the evil spirits. Besides the nine upper races, there are thousands of subordinate races such as barbarians. They unite to invade the divine and evil mainland. You can imagine how terrible it will be!


    "God, everyone is here!" Wuxu God said next to Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said quietly; "Compared with tens of thousands of years ago, the power of our evil spirit clan has increased a little, but its status in Jiuli world is getting worse and worse."


    With these words, ye Han walked forward, his gorgeous black robe was calm, and he opened his mouth; "If our family wants to return to the peak, no one will let this road out, so it will be very difficult to go. I want to know. Do you regret following me qianya today?"


    "I will follow God to the death and return to the peak!" tens of thousands of strong members of the evil spirit family responded in unison, shaking the sky.


    "Good, let''s go... Barbarians!"


    Under the leadership of Ye Han and others, tens of thousands of strong people of the evil spirit family followed and left one after another, and soon disappeared without a trace.


    In the king''s court, the twelve strong forces and the evil spirit king stood together and watched Ye Han leave with tens of thousands of strong forces of the evil spirit family. Their faces were different.


    "My Lord, the thousand cliffs really took action. They went boldly towards the barbarians!"


    A local supporter said with a dark face.


    "Let him make......" the evil spirit king sneered and said; "If he wants to die, let him die. In the next situation, I want to see how he will deal with it?"


    "What does your excellency mean?" the strong men of the twelve Branches looked at the evil spirit king.


    "The old pawn must be abandoned when it''s time to abandon, and so must the people who follow him!" said the evil spirit king with a cruel face.

 Chapter 3285

    Ye Han led tens of thousands of strong evil spirits to leave the evil spirits heaven and go towards the barbarians. This move was originally watched by all evil spirits in the evil spirits heaven.


    At present, seeing ye Han really leading the evil spirit family to set out, the whole evil spirit heaven shook and boiling again.


    "The God on qianya really took action and led tens of thousands of strong people of my evil spirit family to the barbarians. Originally, I thought the God on qianya was just talking three days ago, but I didn''t expect him to do so!"


    "Nonsense, the God on the thousand cliffs of our family was a peerless ruthless man who said one thing tens of thousands of years ago. How could he aim at nothing?"


    "Yes, with the killing character of ShenNa on qianya, there must be a huge battle to lead tens of thousands of strong members of our evil spirit family to the barbarians this time. Whether our evil spirit family can return to the peak or not is the key. If we lose the first war, it will definitely be a major blow to our evil spirit family!"


    "However, the God on qianya, who had the first person under God in ancient times, will never fight an uncertain war. If the first war is defeated, his name of the God on qianya will be destroyed. Therefore, the God on qianya will bring good news to my whole evil spirit family."


    "Tens of thousands of people want to fight the barbarians. I''m afraid it''s a little whimsical!"


    "Forget it, whether it''s good news or bad news, some people of our evil spirit family finally dare to stand up and resist. This move is much happier than the forbearance advocated by Lord evil spirit king. Even if it is defeated, it can let other races see the blood of our evil spirit family!"


    In fact, at present, not only the people in the evil spirit heaven are looking forward to the follow-up results of Ye Han and others, but also many people are looking at the barbarians among the nine upper families.


    In ancient times, the God on qianya, the first person under God, returned to the Jiuli world. The news has almost spread among the nine upper families. Everyone knows this thing and ye Han''s action to kill the strong barbarians in the evil spirit heaven.


    However, in these three days, no matter the barbarians or Shura, they didn''t go to the evil spirit heaven to find Ye Han''s trouble, just waiting for ye han to take the initiative to find the barbarians.


    People in the dark thought that the evil spirit clan would support Ye Han''s actions and would send an evil spirit army to follow Ye han to the barbarians. However, after knowing that ye Han led tens of thousands of people to the barbarians, they didn''t make any action.


    Joke, tens of thousands of people want to shake the barbarians?


    Although the barbarians are only a small race under the nine upper races, and there is a huge gap compared with the nine upper races, they can not be shaken by tens of thousands of people.


    Therefore, people in the dark are waiting to see ye Han''s jokes and how ye Han failed in the barbarians!


    As for ye Han leading tens of thousands of people can really step down the barbarians, no one has considered this problem at all, because it is completely impossible.


    The barbarian region where the barbarian family is located is adjacent to the evil spirit heaven region of the evil spirit family. After almost half a day''s effort, ye Han led tens of thousands of strong people of the evil spirit family out of the evil spirit heaven region and into the barbarian region.


    In the Jiuli world, the nine heavenly regions are the king, and the regions occupied by the nine heavenly regions are the richest and most extensive regions.


    Under the nine heavenly regions, there are small regions such as Manyu. They can only live under the nine heavenly regions.


    After ye Han led tens of thousands of strong people of the evil spirit family into the barbarian domain, he immediately attracted the attention of the barbarians. However, in the face of tens of thousands of strong people of the evil spirit family, no one of the barbarians stood up to block, but let Ye Han and others move forward without any obstacles.


    "God, something''s wrong!" Wuxu God frowned at Ye Han''s side.


    "Hum, it seems that the barbarians are inviting the king into the urn, but with them, even if we become turtles in the urn, the barbarians have no chance to turn over. This time, God must step on them!" Ye Han looked cold.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Wuxu God was still a little heavy in his heart, but he didn''t say much.


    Soon, the tens of thousands of strong people of the evil spirit family went straight into the depths of the barbarian domain and came to the outside of the Barbarian King City.


    The Barbarian King City is the gathering place of the barbarian high-level strong people. All the barbarian strong people are here.


    In an instant, when ye Han led tens of thousands of powerful evil spirits to the outside of the man King City, they suddenly found that the man King City was very quiet in front of them.


    "God..." Wuxu God looked at Ye Han.


    "Hum, bluff." Ye Han sneered, and immediately he took a step. His powerful voice was like thunder and passed to the manwang city in front of him; "Man Wang, get out and die!"


    The rolling sound spread all over the heaven and earth, which was mixed with terrible killing power, like a dark cloud, enveloping the whole Barbarian King City.


    "Hum, an outdated old thing, you really dare to come. Today Ben manwang took your dog''s life!"


    As a voice full of infinite hostility came from the Barbarian King City, then, in the originally quiet Barbarian King City, there was an amazing wave of power, which came outside the Barbarian King City like a raging tide.


    Feeling this power, there was a dignified look on God''s face, but he believed that ye Han, as the first strong man under God in ancient times, did not bring them to death.


    For a moment, under the gaze of tens of thousands of strong men of the evil spirit family, a large dark shadow appeared in groups on the void in the whole manwang City, which was mixed with many amazing breath fluctuations.


    At this moment, a full 500000 barbarian troops appeared, and the mighty and amazing breath brought an extremely strong pressure to the tens of thousands of strong people of the evil spirit family.


    However, there was no change in Ye Han''s face from beginning to end.


    His eyes were directly fixed on more than 20 strong barbarians in front of the 500000 army, of which 13 were strong with eight levels of magic power and five with nine levels of magic power.


    Among them, the strong man with the most powerful breath and nine witch power is naked, and his breath is not much weaker than the evil spirit king!


    And he is the king of the barbarians!


    "Hahaha, just tens of thousands of people dare to come to my barbarian, qianya. Do you really think it was tens of thousands of years ago? If you want to step on my barbarian, I will kill you first today. Your evil spirit family is doomed to never turn over!"


    The Barbarian King laughed wildly. He looked at Ye Han ferociously. Originally, he thought Ye Han would lead a powerful force to the barbarians, but in the end, there were only tens of thousands of people. This power is a joke for his barbarians.


    "Hum, your barbarian dog who betrayed his master is becoming more and more rampant, but your rampant days are over. Today God will let people know what will happen if you betray your master?"


    Ye Han took a step, and a huge battle axe appeared in his hand. His face was cold; "My family has been bullied by this dog for tens of thousands of years. Today is the time to fight back. Kill!"

 Chapter 3286

    Kill!


    With this word with infinite killing meaning echoing in this world for a long time, ye Han with a war axe in his hand has stepped out, and the heavy footsteps are like thunder, more like the horn of war.


    In an instant, the powerful forces of the evil spirit clan were boiling with blood. Tens of thousands of people fought against the 500000 troops of the barbarians. They had never experienced such a thing. However, looking at the fearless youth in front of them, thinking of the scene of the oppression of the evil spirit clan for tens of thousands of years, an amazing force of war suddenly swept the whole audience.


    "Kill!"


    A neat sound of words burst into the world, and tens of thousands of strong men of the evil spirit clan rushed towards the 500000 army of the barbarian clan like a tide.


    "Hum, kill a group of people who don''t know how to live or die, and leave none of them!" the Barbarian King was extremely cruel. With the flick of an iron fork in his hand, the 500000 barbarian army behind him immediately roared like beasts roaring in the world.


    War, triggered in an instant!


    The crashing sound was like thunder. At this moment, the world outside manwang city had become a battlefield.


    Tens of thousands of people fought against half a million barbarians, which was a war without a chance of victory.


    However, ye Han, the leader who dares to stand up and lead the evil spirit family to resist, has no fear at all. Although they also know that the victory of this war is slim, they believe Ye Han will not disappoint the evil spirit family.


    Ye Han looked indifferent and had no feelings. For example, he didn''t know how much he had experienced in the God devil continent, and he had been numb. What''s more, ye Han didn''t care how many people the evil spirit family would die.


    But for the first time, ye Han certainly doesn''t want people to see his jokes, and these people who are willing to follow him should make good use of it.


    Buzz!


    For a moment, ye Han was like a runaway beast. He rushed into the battlefield with an axe in his hand. Hundreds of barbarians were killed immediately when his axe was chopped down.


    In Ye Han''s hand, the battle axe is like the sickle of death. Around him, you can only see endless light flashes. The battle axe sweeps out again and again. In an instant, it has killed a blood path in the 500000 army and forced the high-level strong of the barbarians.


    If the tens of thousands of people of the evil spirit family want to defeat the 500000 troops of the barbarians, ye Han must fight, and only he can control the real victory or defeat of the war.


    "Die!"


    Ye Han''s Tomahawk cleaved down at a strong barbarian with nine witch powers.


    "Hum, it''s worthy of being a peerless cruel man who was famous all over the world tens of thousands of years ago, but your era has long passed!" the Barbarian King''s face is bloodthirsty and he has not participated in the war with an iron fork in his hand. In his opinion, it''s more than enough to kill the 500000 barbarians and tens of thousands of evil spirits.


    However, the next moment, the man King''s face suddenly changed. At the moment when ye Han cut down his axe, the strong man with nine levels of witch power of the barbarian was killed by Ye Han with an axe.


    The whole barbarian, the strong man with nine levels of witch power and the Barbarian King, are only five people. They can be said to be the pillar of the barbarian. One less person is a huge loss to the barbarian.


    "Kill him!" seeing ye Han''s move to kill a strong man with nine levels of witchcraft power, three strong men with nine levels of witchcraft power immediately killed Ye Han.


    "Hum, a group of unfamiliar white eyed wolves, today God will let you know what the price will be for betraying your master!"


    Ye Han''s killing intention was amazing. At the moment when the three strong barbarians with nine levels of witchcraft came to kill, the battle axe in Ye Han''s hand directly swept out, as if to destroy all the obstacles in front.


    The monstrous witch power attack landed and collided with Ye Han''s sweeping Tomahawk.


    For a moment, the whole world was surging with a terrible wave of destruction. Under the diffusion, some strong people close to each other were killed one after another.


    Those amazing collision forces, even the fierce eyes of the Barbarian King who was far away on the wall of the Barbarian King City, suddenly tightened. Then he saw the three strong barbarians with nine levels of witch power turn pale and backward one after another. The three of them joined hands to fight against Ye Han. With this blow, they encountered unimaginable obstacles!


    On the contrary, ye Han, who was holding a battle axe, did not move in the void. The eyes of God killing brought great pressure to the three strong men with nine witch powers.


    "Die!"


    Ye Han stepped out, and the magic force roared on the battle axe in his hand, turning into a thousand meter long battle axe, crossing the sky and the sun.


    At the next moment, ye Han cleaved down with his axe in both hands. The kilometer long battle axe seemed to split the world. At the moment when the axe fell, the three strong men with nine witches fell towards them even if they felt a terrible breath of death.


    Run!


    The idea fell, and the three strong barbarians even wanted to escape. However, since Ye Han was cruel, how could he fail.


    With a hiss, the body of a strong barbarian was immediately split. The terrible aftereffect swept away, making the other two people spit blood and hurt one after another. Moreover, ye Han''s axe fell, and the earth directly cracked a terrible crack, which spread all the way towards the Barbarian King City, almost splitting the whole Barbarian King City in two.


    This scene, however, took only a few seconds, so that the Barbarian King didn''t react. Two barbarian strongmen with nine heavy witch power were slaughtered by Ye Han!


    "Damn it, the king tore you!" the man king was furious. He rushed at Ye Han with an iron fork in his hand. As the king of a family, the man King''s strength is quite strong, not much weaker than the evil spirit king.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Ye Han did not take charge of the Barbarian King at all. In a span, ye Han appeared in front of the two injured barbarian strongmen. The battle axe in his hand fell again, and the infinite witch power in the world gathered madly, so that the two barbarian strongmen had no way to escape. Under Ye Han''s axe, they were killed on the spot!


    So far, four strong barbarians with nine levels of witch power were killed by Ye Han.


    "Qianya, the king wants you to die!"


    The Barbarian King rushed across the void with an iron fork in his hand. The rolling anger was like the roar of the king of beasts.


    Ye Han turned around, he sneered and chopped out with an axe; "Just because you want the life of God, are you qualified? Since you choose to be a dog, you must have the consciousness of being a dog and betray your master, you have to pay a price!"


    Boom!


    The collision between the Tomahawk and the iron fork was like the collision of two worlds. Under the spread of such amazing atmosphere, several peaks outside the Barbarian King City were immediately destroyed and razed to the ground, and even the wall of the Barbarian King City collapsed in an instant!


    On the void, the manwang''s body shook and couldn''t help but go back a few steps. A dignified look appeared on his rough face!

 Chapter 3287

    Outside the manwang City, the terrible war is still going on, but after ye Han killed four strong people with nine levels of witch power, the pressure on the top strong people of the evil spirit clan naturally weakened a lot.


    Moreover, ye Han''s strong killing of four strong people with nine levels of witch power also greatly increases the fighting spirit of the evil spirit clan. Although the evil spirit clan has lost many people in the face of the 500000 barbarian army, as long as ye Han solves the leader pillar of the Barbarian King, the 500000 Barbarian army will definitely collapse.


    In the first confrontation with Ye Han, the Barbarian King felt Ye Han''s strength. As the king of barbarians, his strength was quite strong. However, he lost the battle with Ye Han.


    "Hum, if you want to kill God, God didn''t give in to God tens of thousands of years ago. It''s up to you?" Ye Han smiled coldly with a battle axe in his hand; "Manwang, being a dog requires the awareness of being a dog. If you want to turn over, you can betray, but you shouldn''t bite your master. Today, God will make you a dog of my evil spirit family again!"


    With these words, ye Han laughed wildly and killed the man king again with his axe.


    If you want to control the victory or defeat of this war, the key lies in the Barbarian King. Whether ye Han killed the Barbarian King or captured the Barbarian King, the whole barbarian family will lose its backbone.


    "Damn it, qianya, you can''t step on my barbarian family. The king will kill you today!" the Barbarian King''s murderous intention is overwhelming. It''s not easy for the barbarian family to gradually rise under the seat of the evil spirit family. At the moment of turning over, how can he tolerate the barbarian family to become a dog under the seat of the evil spirit family again?


    Buzz!


    The terrible iron fork was like a long gun. It burst out with the man King''s shot, and the void was burst through in an instant.


    The rolling magic power between heaven and earth came together. At the moment when the battle axe and iron fork in their hands had not yet fought, the rolling magic power between heaven and earth had already collided with each other, and the surrounding heaven and earth were frantically squeezed and destroyed.


    Dong!


    The dull sound of critical hit resounded through the world again, like the collision between peaks. The whole world was shaking madly.


    The mighty force like the sea roared in the world. These terrible movements made the strong men of barbarians and evil spirits very frightened.


    Seeing the Barbarian King suppressed by Ye Han, the strong men of the barbarian family are slightly worried. The strong men of the evil spirit family naturally have a sharp increase in their intention to fight. As long as ye Han kills the Barbarian King, the first battle of the evil spirit family will not be far from victory.


    However, when he collided with Ye Han again, the majestic body of the man king was repulsed again. Even if he faced Ye Han, he still couldn''t get the upper hand.


    "Hum, you dare to kill the God with this ability. Your ability is far worse than the original hanman king!"


    Ye Han snorted. He put away his axe and stepped forward. He suddenly punched the Barbarian King. After trying to find out the strength of the Barbarian King, ye Han no longer has any fear of him. It''s not difficult to kill the Barbarian King with Ye Han''s current strength.


    Of course, if ye Han uses his unique skills such as killing God and nine changes to destroy the Barbarian King, he can use second kill to solve the battle.


    However, in the Jiuli world, ye Han did not dare to use the unique skills of the divine and demon mainland, especially the nine changes of the gods.


    Moreover, after trying to find out the strength of the Barbarian King, ye Han has given up the idea of killing the Barbarian King. Instead of killing the Barbarian King, he might as well gather him under his own command. Moreover, what ye Han needs to do next also needs the strength of the barbarians.


    "Roar!"


    The Barbarian King roared and felt a great humiliation in the face of Ye Han who abandoned his weapons.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the man King''s body suddenly soared, like a little giant, reaching a height of five meters. There was a terrible explosive force pouring out of his magnificent body.


    At the moment, the fighting power of the Barbarian King has instantly increased by 10%. Although it can be doubled without the metamorphosis of Ye Han''s killing God nine changes, it is already very powerful.


    However, in the face of the Barbarian King who has displayed his strongest means, ye Han''s fist still killed the Barbarian King.


    Manwang roared angrily. He also greeted Ye Han with a fist. The other party''s fist was the size of a basketball and contained the terrible power of destroying the sky and the earth. However, when the terrible fist collided with Ye Han''s thin fist, the strong people in the whole world clearly heard the sound of bone fragmentation.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood vomited out of the man King''s mouth. His face became extremely white in an instant, and his right hand had been completely destroyed by Ye Han''s fist, and all his bones were broken.


    "Barbarian King!" the strong men of the barbarian clan saw here, and their hearts jumped wildly.


    "Hum, the blood power of the barbarian is good, but unfortunately, even if you stimulate the original blood, it is still vulnerable in front of the God!" Ye Han was as cold as ice. When his voice fell, ye Han had shot at the Barbarian King again.


    "Surrender, or die!"


    The astonishing blow came down from the sky and made the man king who was already hurt feel shocked. Ye Han was so powerful that he couldn''t defeat it. However, the man king still roared, and another fist greeted Ye Han again.


    Click, click, click!


    In an instant, the sound of bone fracture came out again, and the other hand of the man king was abandoned by Ye Han.


    After this blow, the manwang was hit hard in an instant, and both hands were destroyed. How could he fight ye Han?


    "Repair my king!"


    One by one, the strong barbarians plundered wildly. Once Ye Han killed the Barbarian King, the whole barbarian will fall into a trough.


    "Hum, I don''t know what to do!"


    Ye Han takes one step and can destroy the fist of the world. Several barbarian strongmen killed towards Ye Han are killed on the spot. Even the Barbarian King is not ye Han''s opponent. Naturally, they are even more unbearable.


    Seeing this scene, the heart of the barbarian army suddenly sank. However, after killing the barbarian strongmen, ye Han appeared in front of the Barbarian King like a ghost. One hand reached out and held the Barbarian King''s throat like lightning. At the moment, the Barbarian King''s hands were abandoned and looked like a mole ant in front of Ye Han.


    "Thousand cliffs, dare you!" the Barbarian King burst out.


    "Why dare God?" Ye Han looked murderous, and then he threw the manwang''s magnificent body like a dead dog at the earth.


    With a bang, manwang''s body had a close contact with the earth. This collision made him feel that his five internal organs were shattered, and his body almost exploded.


    At this moment, there was a touch of fear in manwang''s heart.


    "Surrender, or die?"


    Ye Han fell from the sky, like a God, wrapped in a towering killing intention. He stepped on the man king with one foot. His cold eyes stared at the man king, as if as long as the man King dared to say no, he would be wiped out immediately!

 Chapter 3288

    In the heaven and earth outside the Barbarian King City, countless eyes looked at the Barbarian King trampled by Ye Han at the moment, and the earth shaking fighting sound weakened at this time.


    The barbarian army looked shocked. They never thought that the barbarian who gradually rose from the evil spirit family would suffer such humiliation. One day, the king of the barbarian family was trampled under the feet of the evil spirit family, and the dignity of the whole barbarian family was severely trampled by Ye Han at the moment.


    The strong men of the evil spirit clan are excited. At present, the youth who trampled the Barbarian King has become a completely irreplaceable existence in their hearts. The dignity of the barbarian clan has been trampled, which seems to represent the rise of the evil spirit clan.


    "Qianya, you can hurt my king''s life."


    In heaven and earth, countless barbarian strongmen came one after another, but looking at the Barbarian King whose lives have been controlled by Ye Han, although the barbarian strongmen are furious, they dare not take any action.


    "Surrender, or die?" Ye Han didn''t take care of the cold eyes around the world. If he wanted to swallow him alive, he opened his mouth again and looked like a dead dog. He was trampled under his feet.


    "Thousand cliffs..." the Barbarian King roared. At this moment, he felt an unprecedented humiliation. I''m afraid only the barbarians tens of thousands of years ago suffered this humiliation.


    "God gives you another chance to surrender or die?" Ye Han opened his mouth again, and his amazing killing intention shrouded the Barbarian King under his feet. If the Barbarian King really didn''t surrender, ye Han had to kill him.


    It can''t be used for me, so it''s natural to get rid of it.


    Feeling the crazy killing intention released from ye Han, manwang''s heart trembled wildly. He underestimated the peerless cruel man in front of him, so that his life was controlled by the other party at the moment.


    The face of the barbarians is very ugly. At present, the life of the Barbarian King is controlled by Ye Han. They have nothing to do. Once they start, they are afraid that the Barbarian King will be wiped out by Ye Han in an instant.


    "It seems that your backbone is very hard. Since you choose to die, God will let you die!"


    When the voice fell, ye Han, who was full of infinite killing intention, raised his foot and was about to step on the man King''s head. With the power of Ye Han, once this foot fell, the man King''s head would definitely be trampled and exploded directly.


    "Surrender, surrender, my king surrender..."


    The Barbarian King roared wildly, as if he had lost his mind. Ye Han''s move just now frightened the barbarian hero.


    Seeing this scene, the barbarians in the world immediately felt endless humiliation. At this moment, they seemed to return to the era when they were oppressed by the evil spirits. In the face of the powerful evil spirits, they lived in a very humble way at that time. People who faced the evil spirits could only walk with their heads down.


    Hearing this, ye Han raised his feet and slowly put them down, but his eyes were still very cold; "It seems that you, the king of barbarians, are also a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, but God likes ambitious and greedy for life and fear of death. Now that you have surrendered, do you know what to do now?"


    Hearing the speech, manwang looked humiliated, but now he has no other choice at all; "Barbarians, armistice!"


    In an instant, with the Barbarian King roaring these words with humiliation on on his face, the battle between heaven and earth stopped gradually. The whole barbarian army looked at Ye Han very gloomy. If it weren''t for him, how could the barbarian suffer such humiliation now? If it were not for him, it would be easy for the barbarian 500000 army to destroy the tens of thousands of evil spirits.


    However, it is a humiliation for the barbarians, but for the evil spirits, it makes them see the fire of hope. At present, ye Han''s position in their mind has been improved again.


    "Humiliation?" Ye Han looked at the barbarian army between heaven and earth; "Over the past tens of thousands of years, how little humiliation has the barbarians brought to the evil spirit family? The barbarians can betray, but you shouldn''t attack our evil spirit family. Therefore, submission is far from enough."


    Hearing the speech, manwang looked at Ye Han with a gloomy face; "What else do you want?"


    "Take the barbarian blood as the root, make a spiritual contract and submit to the God. Remember, it is to submit to the God, not the evil spirit family!" Ye Han looked at the Barbarian King in front of him coldly.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the barbarian army in heaven and earth trembled. This is one of the highest contracts in Jiuli world. Once such contracts are made, you must obey each other''s orders, which is no different from slaves.


    "Don''t think..." the king of man stared at Ye Han with a ferocious face. He was still waiting for the rescue of the Shura and the futu. Once the Shura and the futu arrived, ye Han would die at that time. Now it''s only temporary to surrender to Ye Han. Once a spiritual contract is established, the man family will only live under Ye Han in the future.


    "Hum, then, you still have to die today." Ye Han sneered. What''s the king''s idea? Ye Han doesn''t know; "You should know that it is not difficult to kill you with the power of God. Even if you don''t kill your barbarian, you can certainly hurt your barbarian. At that time, a useless dog, do you think Shura and futu will waste time on your barbarian? Once you don''t have the support of Shura and futu, I think the small races around the barbarian will be destroyed It should be easy to swallow your barbarians. "


    "You..."


    The Barbarian King''s heart trembled. He did not deny that what ye Han said was indeed reasonable. The barbarian''s face in the whole world was also extremely ugly. Ye Han''s move was tantamount to holding the lifeblood of the barbarian.


    In the face of the choice given by Ye Han, what would the manwang choose?


    Ye Han said with a cold smile on his face; "Therefore, you have no choice now. Either submit to the God and follow the God''s path to the dark, or you barbarians will wait to disappear from the Jiuli world. My patience is limited and I will give you half an hour to consider."


    Hearing the speech, the Barbarian King was silent with a cloudy and sunny face. The barbarians in the world were looking at the Barbarian King.


    "Half a quarter of an hour is up!" before long, ye Han looked at manwang and said coldly; "Now you can think clearly. There are two ways, one life and one death. Which one to choose?"


    The Barbarian King struggled on his face. Once he made a spiritual contract with Ye Han, the barbarian would never betray. However, if he did not make a spiritual contract, the barbarian would also end up miserable and might even be removed from Jiuli world.


    "Barbarian King, God''s patience is limited. There are two ways, life or death?" from ye Han''s body, the amazing killing power spread again. The barbarians once betrayed the evil spirit clan, and naturally will betray Ye Han in the future. Therefore, ye Han must block the retreat of the barbarians!


    "I promise!"


    The Barbarian King looked decadent. After saying these three words, his whole body seemed to have been emptied. From today on, the barbarian family has become a servant of others again!

 Chapter 3289

    In heaven and earth, hearing the Barbarian King say these three words, all the barbarians are angry, but their hearts are also very sad. Will the barbarians who have been rising gradually return to the past after all?


    At present, the Barbarian King promised that once the spiritual contract was made, the barbarians could only fully obey Ye Han''s orders in the future without any betrayal. Once Ye Han betrayed Ye Han, ye Han only needed an idea to annihilate the barbarians from the world.


    This sense of humiliation of being a servant of others again made the whole barbarian angry, but now, the barbarian had no other choice.


    The strong men of the evil spirits looked at this scene and were all excited. The barbarians had been stepped down by them again. The victory in the first war was undoubtedly a good start and an absolutely shocking miracle.


    After all, ye Han only trampled down the barbarians with tens of thousands of people, making the barbarians submit to Ye Han.


    "Well, since you barbarians submit to the God today, you barbarians can enjoy the glory that the God can enjoy from now on. Today you barbarians are just the first stop of the God. Prepare for the next stop, mountain clan!"


    Ye Han opened his mouth indifferently.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was shocked by the decadent Barbarian King''s expression. Ye Han''s purpose today is not entirely aimed at him. Does the other party really want to trample on all the races that betray the evil spirit family again?


    Under the evil spirit clan in the peak period, there are thousands of families who submit. Now, nearly two-thirds of the races have betrayed the evil spirit clan. If ye Han really accepts all the races that once betrayed the evil spirit clan, it can be imagined what a terrible force it would be!


    And this is what ye Han really wants to do to subdue all the subordinate races who betray the evil spirit family. Of course, it is under Ye Han''s own command, not the evil spirit family.


    Of course, it''s not easy for ye han to accomplish these things, so he left the Barbarian King alive. The Barbarian King led the barbarians to invade the mountain clan. Once Ye Han conquered the mountain clan again, the barbarians and the mountain clan joined hands to invade the next race again, and so on


    In this way, if ye Han wants to control a force in Jiuli world, he doesn''t need to spend much power to succeed.


    However, ye Han also knows that there are many people in the dark who absolutely don''t want to see themselves become so big and will hinder them. Therefore, ye Han should accept some subordinate racial forces for his own use as soon as possible before these people react.


    As for betrayal, ye Han doesn''t worry at all. There is a spiritual contract. Whoever dares to betray will destroy who.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    However, the news that ye Han led tens of thousands of people of the evil spirit clan to step down the barbarians was also transmitted at the first time after the battle.


    After knowing the news, all the people who had been secretly preparing to see the play were shocked.


    "How could it be? Tens of thousands of people stepped on the barbarians. Is that thousand cliff really so magical?"


    Shura heaven, Shura family.


    The king Shura''s face is full of endless murderous power. The barbarians are a small race jointly supported by the Shura and the futu. Their purpose is to suppress the evil spirit clan and even force the evil spirit clan to start. However, the evil spirit clan has always been in a state of tolerance, so that the Shura and the futu clan have never found a chance to attack the evil spirit clan.


    Of course, the small races supported by the Shura and the futu to suppress the evil spirits are not only the barbarians. Among many subordinate races that have betrayed the evil spirits, those who have the courage to oppose the evil spirits basically have the shadow of the Shura and the futu behind them.


    "Lord Shura, it seems that we have to guard against the gods on the thousand cliffs. Although it is said that the evil spirit clan did not support him on the surface, the gods on the thousand cliffs made such a big noise just after they returned. It can be seen that he has great ambition. Once he is allowed to continue, I''m afraid our efforts to the evil spirit clan these years will be in vain!"


    "And from beginning to end, the evil spirit God did not appear, and no one knew what he thought?"


    King Shura''s face was gloomy and said; "Hum, an old-fashioned guy, does he think he still belongs to his era? Let six punishments do it. I want to see if qianya dare to be so overbearing in the face of Jiuli Tianxing?"


    At the same time, as one of the people watching the play secretly, the futu people are also discussing about ye Han at the moment.


    "Qianya is worthy of being a famous villain tens of thousands of years ago, but the barbarians are too wasteful to clean up even tens of thousands of people." King futu looked gloomy. Originally, they wanted to see the joke of this cruel man who was famous all over the world tens of thousands of years ago, but in the end, ye Han easily cleaned up the barbarians.


    "Lord futu, according to the seven punishment gods, the gods on the thousand cliffs can''t be underestimated. The other party led tens of thousands of people to subdue the barbarians. It can be seen that it is really extraordinary. We futu people can''t stand idly by." said the strong man of futu people.


    Hearing the speech, King futu said fiercely on his face; "I really underestimated this man, but after all, it''s strange that the barbarians are too useless. Since the God of seven punishments knows this man very well, let him go. I think the Shura family has already started. Hum, under the pressure of the two superior families, plus Jiuli Tianxing, I want to see what the God on the thousand cliff can do?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "What? Subdued the barbarians!"


    Evil spirit clan, on the evil spirit hall, the dark face of the evil spirit king showed a look of surprise. Only tens of thousands of people subdued the barbarians. Originally, the evil spirit king was still thinking that once Ye Han failed and other upper families put pressure on the evil spirit clan, the evil spirit clan would abandon Ye Han, even the evil spirit clan following Ye Han, and drive them out of the evil spirit clan. In this way, Other shangzu can''t find an excuse to attack the evil spirit clan.


    However, the evil spirit king never thought that ye Han could subdue the barbarians so easily.


    "Lord evil spirit king, this thousand cliff is really capable. At present, this matter has spread all over the evil spirit heaven. The voice of thousand cliff in the evil spirit heaven has become higher and higher, and many people are rushing to the barbarians to join the team led by thousand cliff."


    Hearing the speech, the evil spirit king''s eyes are bursting out with terrible killing opportunities; "It seems that he really underestimated the old pawn, but he stepped on the barbarians. The Shura and the futu must be unable to sit still. Next, I want to see how the old pawn can withstand the oppression of the Shura and the futu?"


    However, after ye Han''s story in Manyu spread, ye Han had already asked the manwang to lead the power of the barbarians and the power of the evil spirit family to attack the next subordinate race.


    If ye Han wants to control more power, he must move fast.


    "Surrender, or die?"


    Among the mountain people, ye Han looked at the mountain king with a look of killing intention. Under the joint efforts of the barbarians and the evil spirits, the mountain people have lost many people. Ye Han has killed the four nine powerful Witches of the mountain people.

 Chapter 3290

    Looking at the losses suffered by the mountain people, the mountain king, who has been seriously injured by Ye Han, looked angry. He really didn''t expect Ye han to find him and bring the barbarians. In the face of such a powerful force, the mountain people can''t compete at all.


    Under the joint efforts of the barbarians and the evil spirits, nearly 100000 troops of the mountain clan have been killed, and even the top strongman of the mountain clan has been almost killed by Ye Han alone. Now even his king of the mountain clan is facing a life and death crisis. Once Ye Han dies, he will be dead!


    However, in the face of Ye Han''s terror, the mountain king can''t compete at all. If he continues, the loss of the mountain nationality will be greater.


    "I surrender!" the mountain king said two words with a hard face. His face was very ugly. He surrendered to Ye Han. The face of the mountain people was lost.


    "OK, make a spiritual contract!" Ye Han looked like a bully and didn''t give the mountain king any chance to refuse. Now he is the one who controls the life and death of the mountain king and the life and death of the mountain clan. If the mountain king doesn''t agree, he can destroy the mountain clan now.


    Hearing the speech, the mountain king''s face stiffened and his soul contract


    However, in the end, the mountain king still surrendered to Ye Han and made a spiritual contract.


    After the submission of the mountain people, the forces behind Ye Han have been loyal to two races and have a million troops, but ye Han did not stop.


    "Next, Shanhai clan!"


    Ye Han directly ordered the Barbarian King and the mountain king to take everyone to the Shanhai clan.


    Of course, these small races that ye Han chose to fight are all races that dare to fight against evil spirits, because behind them are Shura and futu.


    Ye Han is very clear that his current actions must be known by Shura and futu. These two races will stand up and stop them. They will appear in front of Ye Han in a day at most.


    Therefore, ye Han should accept as many small races as possible to be loyal to himself in this short day. In this way, ye Han will have more confidence.


    As for the evil spirits, ye Han didn''t want to rely on them at all, and the evil spirits King couldn''t help himself.


    When he really controls a powerful force in the Jiuli world, it is time for him to return to the evil spirit family and pull the evil spirit king down from the throne.


    If you want to make the world of Jiuli chaotic, you can''t do without strong power.


    Soon, under the leadership of Ye Han, three races, barbarians, mountain people and evil spirits, joined hands. Shanhai people were defeated in a short time and chose to submit to Ye Han.


    Of course, ye Han himself naturally played a key role. He came forward to deal with the top strong of these races. If ye Han did not come forward, the barbarians, mountain people and mountain sea people at the beginning could not be subdued by Ye Han so soon.


    Seeing ye Han''s advancing speed so fast, even the Barbarian King and the mountain king were very frightened. Ye Han took it one race by one with their strength. If no one stood up to stop it, I was afraid that ye Han could take a large number of terrible forces and gather them under his command in a short time.


    And once all these forces have made a spiritual contract, ye Han''s command will definitely be a group of dead soldiers who dare not betray him!


    Even the evil spirits will be afraid of such power, and even other upper families have to weigh one or two.


    After all, although it is said that ten thousand families worshipped at the peak of the evil spirit family, if all these ten thousand families join hands to fight against the evil spirit family, the evil spirit family will be annihilated.


    Of course, this is in the absence of God.


    Soon, after the Shanhai clan, the fourth small race that dared to fight against the evil spirit clan was easily accepted by Ye Han. This clan was named Tianyue clan.


    The Tianyue clan is also a small race. At the same time, in the face of barbarians, Shanhai clan, mountain clan, evil spirits clan and powerful Ye Han, the Tianyue clan''s resistance is more fragile. After holding on for half an hour, it announced its surrender and was forced to make a spiritual contract.


    However, ye Han still did not stop. Like a tireless machine, he led the forces of the five major races of evil spirits, barbarians, mountain tribes, Shanhai tribes and Tianyue tribes to the next small race.


    In the face of Ye Han''s behavior, even if they have complaints and anger in their hearts, they dare not attack at all. They can only become Ye Han''s tool and are forced to make a spiritual contract. Now their lives are all in the hands of Ye Han alone. Once Ye Han is angry, the consequences are quite terrible.


    Of course, for ye Han''s so eager to accept one small race after another, the kings of these major races certainly understand Ye Han''s idea. The other party wants to constantly expand their own strength before the arrival of Shura and futu.


    The sixth


    The seventh


    The eighth


    Under the leadership of Ye Han, in only half a day, ye Han accepted eight small races.


    After all, the more small races Ye Han followed, the stronger the power. In the face of the combined power of several small races, no small race can compete.


    Eight small races submit and are loyal to Ye Han. At present, the team behind Ye Han has reached five million troops, which is an amazing and extremely terrible force. They kill the next race with great power. Even if they only face the more than five million troops, people have to surrender, let alone resist this force. Once they resist, they are looking for their own death!


    The ninth


    The tenth


    The eleventh


    The twelfth


    With the growing power behind Ye Han, many of the small races that ye Han found immediately declared their surrender, so that ye Han got a brand-new power without any effort.


    Now, there are nearly ten million foreign armies following behind Ye Han. The momentum is too frightening. Even ye Han himself is a little frightened.


    However, ye Han still hasn''t stopped and continues to lead this huge force to conquer the next race.


    Ye Han knows that the reason why he can make such great progress today and easily accept so many small races along the way is that many small races have not received the news and have come to the door before everything reacts, so they can only submit to Ye Han.


    However, once today has passed, it will not be easy for ye han to continue to accept these small races so easily. Many small races who have heard the news will surely stick together to fight ye Han. In this way, it will definitely cause great resistance to Ye Han.


    Therefore, before these small races have reacted, and before the Shura and futu have arrived, ye Han must work hard to take in more small races for his own use!

 Chapter 3291

    Soon, the day passed unconsciously.


    In this day, ye Han received a total of 17 small races. Behind him, an earth shaking terrorist force has reached an amazing 11 million people!


    Such a force is extremely powerful, which can absolutely frighten any small race, and even the major upper races will be shocked.


    However, ye Han knows very well that although he has accepted 17 small races and won the loyalty of 11 million troops, there is still a big gap between the more than 10 million troops and the hidden Legion strength of the nine upper races.


    Although Ye Han doesn''t know how powerful the Legion force hidden in the nine upper races at present, ye Han has already known how powerful the Legion force of the nine upper races in ancient times in Jiuli world after swallowing the soul memory of the God on qianya.


    In ancient times, each of the nine shangzu in Jiuli world had millions of elite forces. There was no difficulty in using these millions of elite forces to destroy the more than 10 million troops subdued by Ye Han.


    Moreover, tens of thousands of years have passed since the ancient times of Jiuli world, and the power of each race of the nine shangzu has been greatly improved. Therefore, the Legion power hidden in the nine shangzu must be stronger than that in ancient times.


    Therefore, ye Han must continue to expand and accept hundreds and thousands of small races for his own use.


    Even though many of these small races are just cannon fodder, each small race has a group of top strong people, and the top strong people in a small race don''t look strong.


    However, the top powers of 10, 100 and 1000 small races add up, which is the terrorist force enough to confront the nine upper races head-on!


    At present, ye Han is accepting the 18th small race.


    "Tianyi clan, God asked again, surrender or die?"


    Ye Han looked cold and ice, with a bully on his face. The endless killing intention was frantically released from him.


    Behind Ye Han, more than 10 million troops are like dark clouds blocking out the sun. The dense figure surrounds the King City of Tianyi family inside and outside. Once Ye Han orders, the power of more than 10 million troops will immediately destroy the city in front of him and destroy Tianyi family!


    Such a terrible force naturally brings infinite pressure to Tianyi clan. Hundreds of thousands of Tianyi clan troops are surrounded in the middle, like lambs to be slaughtered, and will enter the embrace of death at any time.


    King Tianyi''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that the God on the thousand cliffs had found him. He came so fast, and 17 small races had been accepted.


    "Hum, it seems that you Tianyi clan chose to die!"


    Looking at the silent Tianyi king, ye Han immediately flashed a dark color on his cold face.


    At the same time, the killing intention of more than 10 million troops surged. Under the release of this force, hundreds of thousands of troops of Tianyi clan immediately trembled. The force of destroying the sky and the earth made them unable to raise any idea of resistance. In front of this force, they were like mole ants.


    "Wait a minute..." the king of Tianyi trembled. He waved quickly and spit out a few words in his mouth; "I Tianyi choose to surrender!"


    Seeing this, the kings of 17 small races behind Ye Han looked at Tianyi king with pity, but they also had a touch of happiness in their hearts. They were oppressed by Ye Han. Since they were oppressed by Ye Han, Tianyi king should also be oppressed by Ye Han, so as to balance their hearts.


    "Hum, well, the person who knows current affairs is a hero. Since you Tianyi clan choose to surrender, then make a spiritual contract. By the way, they also made a spiritual contract." Ye Han stared at Tianyi King coldly.


    Hearing the speech, King Tianyi''s face suddenly looked ugly, but looking at manwang, mountain king and mountain sea king with humiliation on their faces, King Tianyi knew that what ye Han said was true.


    However, the king Tianyi is really unwilling to make a spiritual contract. Once he makes a spiritual contract, it is equivalent to a loyal dog around Ye Han. He will do whatever ye Han asks him to do, and there is no room for resistance.


    "Hum, qianya, you are so presumptuous that you dare to start a war in Jiuli world. Do you think my Jiuli Tianxing is a decoration?"


    At dusk, a cold voice resounded through the world, like thunder, thick and powerful, and clearly passed on to everyone''s mind.


    This voice, to King Tianyi, was like the gospel of the Savior. He was so excited that his body trembled, because it appeared too timely. A little later, he made a spiritual contract with Ye Han and became a loyal dog under Ye Han.


    When the other 17 small race kings heard this, their faces were very stiff. Jiuli Tianxing appeared too late. If Jiuli Tianxing appeared immediately when ye Han invaded the barbarians, how could these 17 small race kings surrender to Ye Han and be forced to make a spiritual contract?


    But now, it''s too late. They who made a spiritual contract with Ye Han have no way to go back. They can only accompany Ye han to the black.


    "God!" Wuxu God stood beside Ye Han, looking tight, and Jiuli Tianxing came out!


    Ye Han''s eyes full of dark color looked at the void in his sight. Under that void, there had been an extremely powerful force, hundreds of thousands of people.


    Come on, Shura!


    "Hum, Shura people..."


    Ye Hanbing smiled coldly, walked forward, and then waved. The more than 10 million troops besieging Tianyi city immediately retreated behind Ye Han like a tide.


    Seeing this scene, the strong men of the Shura nationality looked extremely gloomy. They didn''t expect that ye Han had accepted more than ten small races in just one day, and forced them to make a spiritual contract.


    The strong people of Shura originally thought that ye Han was still a barbarian. They didn''t know all this until they went to the barbarian, so they rushed to Tianyi without stopping. If ye Han was allowed to continue to develop, it would definitely become a great disaster.


    "You Shura, want to stop the God?" Ye Han stared at the strong man of Shura with a fierce face; "God has finished the housework. When will it be your Shura family''s turn to take care of the affairs of my evil spirit family?"


    "Hum, qianya, the God represents Jiuli Tianxing and is in charge of the supreme code. You start a war in Jiuli world, and the God will make a judgment on you and the evil spirit family on behalf of Jiuli Tianxing today!"


    The strong man of Shura nationality had a cold face and waved to Ye Han in vain; "Take him!"

 Chapter 3292

    "Take him!"


    With these three words passed from the strong man of the Shura nationality, the 100000 troops behind him immediately came towards Ye Han like dark clouds. They really didn''t expect that ye Han had accepted more than a dozen small races in just one day, and forced these small races to make a spiritual contract.


    In this way, behind Ye Han, he has a group of dead men who can only obey his orders. The Shura family absolutely doesn''t want to see such a thing.


    Once Ye Han has accepted thousands of small races, they will have to weigh up if they want to move Ye Han.


    Moreover, once Ye Han subdues thousands of small races and unites with the evil spirits, it will be difficult for the two upper families, Shura and futu, to succeed in attacking the evil spirits.


    Although it seems that the evil spirit clan has not helped Ye Han at present, no one knows what the evil spirit God thinks? More importantly, the small races Ye Han accepted are secretly supported by the Shura and the futu. Ye Han''s doing so is tantamount to completely destroying the efforts of the Shura and the futu for so many years.


    In an instant, looking at the 100000 troops of Shura nationality shrouded in Ye Han like a dark cloud, Tianyi nationality was completely relieved. At present, Shura nationality came forward, and there were six punishment gods in Jiuli Tianxing. If ye Han resisted, it would be tantamount to provoking the supreme code of Jiuli world.


    To challenge the supreme law of the Jiuli world is to challenge the nine gods.


    "Prepare for the war, who dares to step forward and kill!" Ye Han''s cold face shocked the sky. Would he be afraid of Shura and Jiuli Tianxing? Since ye Han is doing it, he won''t be afraid of anyone. Anyway, his purpose is to make the world chaotic.


    Hearing the speech, the kings of 17 small races trembled, but they had to listen to Ye Han''s orders, who had made a spiritual contract with Ye Han.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    In an instant, the ten million troops behind Ye Han stood in front of Ye Han like the tide.


    Seeing this scene, the 100000 army of the Shura nationality immediately stopped, and their eyes were cold. If they faced any small race alone, the 100000 army of the Shura nationality could destroy it, but now they have to face the combined power of more than a dozen small races.


    "Bold, God represents Jiuli heavenly punishment. You dare to hinder Jiuli heavenly punishment enforcement. Aren''t you afraid of being exterminated?" the strong man of Shura family looked gloomy.


    "God of the six punishments, I can''t help it. I''m sorry!" the kings of all races looked indifferent. If you Shura nationality had appeared one day earlier, would such a thing have happened?


    Hearing the speech, the God of the six punishments is like an angry Beast; "God represents Jiuli heavenly punishment and hinders the enforcement of Jiuli heavenly punishment. Do you think about the consequences?"


    "Hum, it represents Jiuli heavenly punishment. What are you?" Ye Han looked like a bully, and his words made the God''s killing intention on the six punishments increase sharply; "Don''t say that today you can''t represent Jiuli heavenly punishment. Even if Shura God comes, God is still not afraid."


    "Qianya, you want to die!" the God of the six punishments has a great killing intention; "Do you really think God will be afraid of the group of dog slaves behind you?"


    In a word, it immediately made the king of all races look very ugly, dog slave?


    "I think it''s really not difficult for these ''dog slaves'' in your mouth to kill you once they get angry." Ye Han smiled coldly; "It''s just the Shura family. God will not be afraid of you, let alone you waste. Let a person with weight come out and talk to God."


    Ye Han''s words made the God of the six punishments even more angry like a beast. The kings of all races did not expect that ye Han was still so strong in the face of the God of the six punishments representing Jiuli Tianxing.


    "Hehe, I don''t know if it''s enough to add my futu clan?"


    In vain, on the void on the side of the Shura family, another terrible force came, and the other party also led 100000 troops rolling in, with amazing momentum.


    "Futu clan!" the king of all races blinked, and his heart was bitter. These two races came too late.


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at the man in front of the futu clan, and he smiled coldly; "Since you are an old friend, God should have given you some face, but unfortunately, your weight is still not enough."


    Wen Yan said that there was no change in the calm face of the God of the seven punishments. As a character in the same period with the God of qianya, he knew each other. This cruel man will not give anyone face. However, today''s things, Shura and futu must work together. Once Ye Han continues to grow, it will lead to great trouble.


    The seven punishment gods said faintly; "Qianya, it''s different from the past. It''s not tens of thousands of years ago now. At present, our Jiuli world is about to invade the demon family. What we need is stability to prepare for invading the demon family, rather than provoking a war. If you provoke a war, you will be judged by Jiuli Tianxing. Jiuli Tianxing is in charge of the supreme code and represents the nine gods. Do you want to challenge the nine gods to formulate it Do you have any rules? "


    Ye Han smiled coldly and said; "Stability? For tens of thousands of years, these small races have repeatedly provoked our evil spirit family and wantonly slaughtered our evil spirit family. I want to ask why Jiuli Tianxing doesn''t come forward to rule? Or do you say that Jiuli Tianxing is just a decoration?"


    "That''s a matter within the evil spirit clan. As long as there is no war, it''s certainly not easy for me to interfere with Jiuli Tianxing."


    "Hum, since you know it''s an internal matter, God solved the ''housework'' today. What''s the matter with your Jiuli Tianxing?" Ye Han sneered.


    "Hum, if you start a war, you will be ignoring the supreme law, thousands of cliffs and catch them with your hands. Otherwise, don''t blame the God who represents Jiuli Tianxing for killing you!" the God of six punishments said coldly.


    Smelling the speech, the seven punishment God frowned. In front of him, this peerless cruel man is not so easy to threaten. Once you annoy him, it is tantamount to lighting a terrible explosive barrel.


    "Kill this God, are you qualified?" Ye Han smiled angrily, and he went out step by step; "For tens of thousands of years, few people dare to kill God. Since you have the courage, God will give you a chance today. If you can kill God, it''s your ability. If you can''t kill God, God can only kill you."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the eyes of everyone in the world twinkled. Here, except the people of the evil spirit family, the rest naturally want Ye han to die, especially the 17 small races forced to make a spiritual contract. They even want Ye han to die. Once Ye Han dies, their spiritual contract will be automatically terminated.


    "Hahaha, an outdated old thing, why is it difficult for God to kill you?" the God of six punishments laughed wildly; "Qianya, the God will judge you today on behalf of Jiuli Tianxing. If you can kill the God, Jiuli Tianxing will not be investigated, and I Shura will not trouble you."

 Chapter 3293

    Hearing the words of the God of the six punishments, the face of the God of the seven punishments changed slightly. As a character of the same period as the God of the thousand cliffs, the God of the seven punishments understood how terrible the God of the thousand cliffs was, although the God of the thousand cliffs had not recovered his strength at the peak for the time being.


    However, the other side is still strong. As an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years, there are many terrorist means. This is also the reason why the God of seven punishments did not dare to start easily when he first saw Ye Han in the starry world, because he knew his "old opponent" too well.


    Once the God of six punishments confronts with the God of thousands of cliffs, it is definitely bad.


    "Ha ha, for tens of thousands of years, arrogant people have seen too much and killed too many gods. Since you want to die, the gods will kill you in a moment!" Ye Han laughed up to the sky.


    Smell speech, the God''s face on the six punishments was as gloomy as snow. He stepped out one step, and the rolling witch power and killing intention were mixed together. Today, he must completely trample this outdated old guy under his feet. What is the first person under God? Shit is not.


    Seeing this scene, the people in the world looked forward to it. Naturally, they hoped that the God of the six punishments could kill Ye Han, but at the same time, they also hoped that the God of the six punishments would be better.


    After all, the six punishments God just said humiliated the small race here.


    "The God of six punishments, the God of thousands of cliffs is not ordinary people..." the God of seven punishments couldn''t help but remind him.


    "Hum, is God afraid of an outdated old guy? What bullshit legend? God is afraid of him in your seven punishments. God is not afraid. Today, God will let him know what a new generation changes old people. His era should have ended long ago!"


    The God of the six punishments snorted coldly. Today, ye Han will surely kill him.


    In an instant, the God of the six punishments crossed the void, carrying incomparably terrible power, and immediately killed Ye Han. As a strong man who had already been promoted to the nine heavy witch power, the strength of the God of the six punishments was equal to that of the God of the seven punishments.


    Seeing this, there was a cold smile on the mouth of the God of seven punishments. He didn''t stop the God of six punishments. Since the other party didn''t listen, he was ready to lose his life and fight with the God of qianya. Under his hands, he never left a living mouth. Even if the God of six punishments represents Jiuli Tianxing, the other party will never show mercy.


    "Hum, a little mole ant dares to talk wildly. God will let you know what it means to find a dead end today!"


    Ye Han looked cold, and when he stepped out, he also greeted the God of the six punishments with a fist.


    Jiuli Tianxing wants to judge him. Of course, ye Han will not agree. He will not only refuse, but also fight back strongly. What consequences will this have? Ye Han doesn''t worry at all. The more chaotic the world in Jiuli, the better. The Shura and the futu want to swallow up the evil spirits. Ye Han is eager for a war to break out between the three upper races.


    At present, ye Han clearly represents the evil spirit family. If the gods of the six punishments are slaughtered, the Shura family will hate not only his Ye Han, but also the evil spirit family. Once this accumulated resentment becomes deeper and deeper, war will break out sooner or later.


    Dong!


    In an instant, under the gaze of tens of millions of people in heaven and earth, ye Han''s fist collided with the fist of the God of six punishments like a terrible hammer.


    That dull voice sounded, which made many people close feel as if a heavy hammer was hitting their chest, and they couldn''t help but retreat in horror.


    Under that punch, ye Han was equal to the God of the six punishments, and no one gave in.


    Seeing this, a different color appeared in Ye Han''s eyes. No wonder the gods in the six punishments dared to be so arrogant. I''m afraid they can fight with a strong man like the evil spirit king.


    "Hum, is this the strength of the first person under God? It''s too weak to live up to its name. Go to hell!"


    The God of the six punishments was ferocious on his face and broke out like a flood. Under the release of the towering witch power, many strong people with nine levels of witch power felt a strong crisis. If they faced the God of the six punishments now, they would have no chance of winning.


    "If the God of six punishments can kill this guy, we will be free!" the kings of 17 small races in the world look at the war ahead with fiery eyes. With the strength of the God of six punishments at the moment, it should be no problem to kill the God of thousands of cliffs.


    "Hum, mole ants regret trees. They don''t measure their strength!"


    Ye Han''s face was cold, and then his palm turned into a knife. A magic knife that seemed to split the world was formed in his hand.


    When this magic knife appeared, many people in heaven and earth felt that their magic power seemed to be absorbed by this magic knife out of control.


    "The supreme witch sword!" the seven punishment God glanced, and his eyes narrowed into a line. He was defeated by the thousand cliff God in the first battle with the thousand cliff God. That knife almost split the seven punishment God in half. Therefore, the God of the seven punishments still remembers this knife.


    "The God of six punishments is in danger!" a cold smile appeared at the corners of the God''s mouth.


    "Death!" the God of the six punishments fell from the sky, just like a God. He hit Ye Han again, which was almost twice as powerful as before.


    "This word, God gave it back to you, death!"


    Ye Han''s face was gloomy, and then the terrible magic knife suddenly cleaved down from the sky. With the power of a knife, everyone was shocked to see that the world was split into a crack.


    Those powers, if not aimed at them, are frightening!


    No!


    God''s face suddenly changed on the sixth punishment, because at this moment, he felt a breath of death that frightened him. These forces were not what he could contend with at all.


    In an instant, the terrible divine knife fell like a divine awn. It was sharp enough to split everything. The power of the fist of God on the six punishments was easily torn. The divine knife continued to fall to split the body of God on the six punishments.


    This scene shocked everyone. It''s the God of six punishments, which represents the punishment of nine Li days. Does the God of thousands of cliffs really want to die?


    "God on the thousand cliffs, you dare..." the strong man of the Shura family''s face changed wildly, but at the moment, unless ye Han took the initiative to stop, no one can save the life of the God of the six punishments.


    "Don''t!" the sixth punishment God looked frightened. At this moment, he knew what terrible existence he was facing.


    But how could ye Han stop and kill what God had to do to him in the six punishments? It would be better.


    "Qianya, give me a thin face and spare his life!" at this time, when everyone was shocked, a calm voice suddenly sounded in the world. Although the man had not appeared, the smell of terror had swept the whole audience.


    However, ye Han didn''t seem to hear it at all. The knife cleaved directly at the God of six punishments, and instantly split his body in two!

 Chapter 3294

    The terrible magic knife fell from the sky without any mud and water. In full view of the public, it directly killed the God of the six punishments!


    This scene was full of extremely strong visual impact, which made tens of millions of people in this world look shocked. Everyone didn''t expect that ye Han really dared to kill the God of six punishments, and didn''t consider the consequences of doing so.


    "Really kill!" countless people in heaven and earth suddenly felt thirsty, and the strong shock in their hearts made it difficult for them to calm down. It was the God of six punishments representing Jiuli Tianxing, and he himself was a strong man with lofty status of Shura nationality.


    The kings of 17 small races twitched. They also expected the God of six punishments to kill Ye Han, so that they would be free. But the God of six punishments not only disappointed them, but also gave their lives to Ye Han.


    However, ye Han is so strong and overbearing that he will kill if he says to kill, which also makes the kings of 17 small races extremely afraid. Once they dare to rebel against Ye Han, the end will definitely be worse than the God of six punishments!


    "This guy is really as strong as tens of thousands of years ago!" a deep color of fear flashed in the eyes of the seven punishment God. He didn''t dare to fight ye Han easily because he knew the terror of the God on qianya.


    "Qianya, how dare you kill our six punishment gods!"


    In heaven and earth, the strong man of Shura family was furious. The rolling anger seemed to devour Ye Han. Was this man really a madman in front of him?


    "Hum, God fought with him fairly and deserved to be killed. No one will investigate anyone''s responsibility. Did you Shura forget his promise?" Ye Han looked cold.


    Hearing the speech, the strong man of Shura nationality looks extremely ugly. If it weren''t for the more than 10 million troops behind Ye Han, they would like to tear Ye Han up now. It''s the God of six punishments. The strong man cultivated by Shura nationality was killed by Ye Han!


    Although it is said that ye Han and the God of the six punishments are a fair contest, will the Shura people swallow this tone?


    "Qianya, after tens of thousands of years, I didn''t expect you to be so strong and domineering!"


    At this time, the calm voice between heaven and earth sounded again. With the terrible atmosphere sweeping the whole audience, the people in heaven and earth remembered the mysterious voice that sounded in the dark just now. People with such a terrible atmosphere are absolutely powerful!


    Ye Han''s eyes slowly looked over. He naturally knew that a mysterious strong man had come between heaven and earth. However, ye Han did not give him face and still killed the God of six punishments.


    Immediately, under the gaze of countless eyes between heaven and earth, there appeared three incomparably powerful beings in their sight.


    The man in front was dressed in blue, with a middle-aged face. The terrible smell between heaven and earth was released from him, and the two people following him were not weak.


    "Hiss, this is... Xing Shou!"


    When they saw the face of the middle-aged man in blue, people in this world took a breath.


    The God of the seven punishments stepped forward and arched his hands; "See Lord Xing!"


    Xing Shou?


    Ye Han looked at the middle-aged man in blue, and a smile that was not too cold immediately appeared at the corners of his mouth; "Who should I be? It turned out to be your God in green clothes, but didn''t you die in the starry world when you invaded the gods and demons? Why are you still alive now?"


    Hearing the speech, an imperceptible light flashed in the God''s eyes on Tsing Yi, and then he smiled; "I didn''t believe you were still alive. Now it seems that you are really a thousand cliffs. However, you are still alive. How can God die so easily?"


    With these words, they suddenly looked at each other and laughed.


    Let the people in this world suddenly feel confused.


    After the appearance of the middle-aged man in blue, ye Han found each other''s information in the memory of the God on qianya.


    The God in Qingyi, from the holy feather nationality, is the top power in the same period with the God on qianya. More importantly, the relationship between the God on qianya and the God in Qingyi is excellent. He is one of the few people recognized by the God on qianya.


    At present, ye Han pretends to be the God on qianya. Naturally, he can''t be seen through by the God in green clothes, and he listens to each other''s meaning. Before that, he still doubts whether he is really the God on qianya, so ye Han doesn''t dare to be careless.


    In this heaven and earth, I''m afraid there are only seven punishment gods who know the relationship between the God on qianya and the God on Qingyi.


    "Lord Xing Shou, this thousand cliff God killed the six punishment gods of Shura nationality, ignored the supreme code and trampled on the dignity of Jiuli heavenly punishment. Please also ask Lord Xing Shou to kill this person!"


    At this time, the strong man of the Shura family suddenly came out and looked at the God in Qingyi.


    Hearing the speech, the God in Qingyi said faintly; "God has always seen this matter in his eyes. The God of six punishments and the God of qianya are a fair contest. This is a good thing agreed between them. Their skills are not as good as people and can''t blame others. Even if the God of qianya died in the war today, God said so. Therefore, there is no need to investigate this matter."


    No need to investigate!


    The words of the God on the green clothes made the strong men of the Shura family look ugly. Did the God on the six punishments die in vain?


    The eyes of many strong men in this world flickered. Although the God in Qingyi said it was true, people with clear eyes could see that the God in Qingyi was favoring Ye Han.


    After all, the God of six punishments killed by Ye Han is the God of green clothes, the man under the first seat of Jiuli Tianxing. At present, the God of green clothes not only does not investigate Ye Han''s responsibility, but is protecting Ye Han and does not allow the Shura family to investigate Ye Han.


    "Master Xing......" the strong man of Shura family wanted to continue to speak.


    The God on the green clothes released a terrible chill in vain; "Isn''t it because of God''s words that you Shura people didn''t hear clearly just now? Or do you Shura people want to be the villain who goes back on his word?"


    Before that, the God in Qingyi really wanted Ye han to keep the God of six punishments, so he chose to speak when he looked at all this in the dark view. However, now the God of six punishments is dead, and he has also determined Ye Han''s real identity. Now he naturally wants to stand on ye Han''s side.


    "Hehe, I''ve seen a lot of villains who go back on their word in my life, but I''m afraid your Shura family doesn''t have the strength to go back on their word. If you don''t accept it, the God is waiting for you to challenge at any time. It depends on how many people you Shura family have enough to kill by God." Ye Han smiled coldly and didn''t take the Shura family in his eyes. Since he wants to annoy the Shura family, Then wait for the crime to be more cruel. In this way, the result is exciting enough.


    Seeing this, the God in Qingyi didn''t participate. He understood the personality of the God on qianya. He would never be afraid of anyone, even in the face of God, and he came here today for the gods and demons!

 Chapter 3295

    The strong men of the Shura family look extremely ugly. Originally, they came to kill Ye Han today and even make a judgment on the whole evil spirit family, but they didn''t expect to end up like this. Moreover, even the God in blue of Jiuli Tianxing head chose to stand on Ye Han''s side, which makes it more difficult for them to start now.


    As for ye Han, the Shura family wanted to break him into pieces, but now ye Han not only has more than 10 million troops behind him, but also the God in green clothes of Xing Shou is on his side. Not to mention the Shura family, even the futu family still dare not move rashly.


    "Qianya, why bother with these young people? Now that you return, Jiuli world has changed too much." the God in Qingyi looked at Ye Han and said so.


    "Don''t worry, you are here today. God has to give you a face, but..." Ye Han turned and looked at Shura and futu with cold eyes; "God can''t allow anyone to interfere in the internal affairs of the evil spirit family. Get out!"


    Hearing the speech, the anger of the Shura family was like burning Ye han to ashes.


    "Go!"


    The seven punishment God waved his hand. He took a deep look at Ye Han, and then led the strong of the futu family to leave one after another.


    Seeing here, the strong of Shura family can only leave here with a cavity of reluctance, but they won''t forget the hatred with Ye Han.


    Seeing this scene, the people of 17 small races behind Ye Han looked at each other, and the Tianyi King smiled bitterly. At present, the Shura and the futu are gone, and his next fate of Tianyi will still be controlled by the young man.


    "Make a spiritual contract, or die!" Ye Han looked at the king of Tianyi coldly.


    Finally, King Tianyi was forced to agree to make a spiritual contract. So far, ye Han controlled 18 small races, which together had 12 million troops.


    However, although the number of people is terrible, once a war breaks out, most of them are just cannon fodder. Ye Han is ready to select a group of the most elite strong forces from each small race and form a strong force enough to compete with the nine upper races.


    "Qianya, I''m afraid you can''t change the situation faced by the evil spirits alone!" the God in Qingyi went to Ye Han''s side. He looked at the more than 10 million troops of the 18 small races around him and smiled; "Even if you conquered these small races that once betrayed the evil spirit clan, you still haven''t fundamentally solved the problem."


    "Basically..." Ye Han smiled coldly; "Shura, futu."


    Qianya God nodded, shook his head and said; "You haven''t come back for tens of thousands of years. Many things have changed. But now that you''re back, you and I have a good talk. How about going to Shengyu with me?"


    "Holy feather clan." Ye Han looked at the God in Qingyi and said; "How can I refuse your invitation in Tsing Yi? God wants to know about today''s Jiuli world."


    Then, after ye Han ordered Wuxu God to do some things, he left with the God in Qingyi. At the same time, he also wanted to get something out of the mouth of the God in Qingyi. Wuxu God knew too little after all.


    At present, the fire has been lit, and the next thing is not too urgent. What''s more, now many small races have been prepared. It''s not easy for ye han to take some small races under his command.


    More importantly, ye Han wants to see what the Shura and futu will do after the fire is lit?


    What will the evil spirits do?


    Shengyu nationality is located in Shengyu heaven, which is one of the nine heaven regions in Jiuli world, and Shengyu nationality has an extraordinary position in the nine upper races.


    "Tens of thousands of years can change everything. At present, this era has long been different from that in which we live. A new generation changes the old, and there are people with extraordinary talents in many upper families. Even if we were not a small gap compared with them at the beginning." on the way to Shengyu heaven, the God in Qingyi said to Ye Han; "Now that you''re back, you''d better not intervene in the affairs of the evil spirit family. Although it''s obvious that only the Shura and the futu covet the evil spirit family, secretly, there are still many people thinking about the evil spirit family."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes narrowed into a line and said; "Compared with tens of thousands of years ago, the evil spirit clan is down, but not everyone can step on it. However, I''m curious. Although the evil spirit clan tens of thousands of years ago is strong enough to be comparable with your holy feather clan, the evil spirit clan now should be the weakest of the nine superior clans and has no threat to other superior clans. Why do so many people want to deal with the evil spirit clan?"


    "Because of one thing," said a light in the eyes of God on the green dress; "This thing can be said to be rare forever. It only appeared once in the history of Jiuli world, and it was because of that time that the nine gods were born in Jiuli world. At present, this thing appears again, just in the evil spirit family."


    Hearing the words of God in Qingyi, ye Han''s heart was shocked. What would make so many people jealous? And even the birth of the nine gods is related to this?


    Ye Han searched the memory of the God on qianya. He soon found some memories that even the God on qianya knew only sporadic information.


    "Is it a legendary belief?"


    Ye Han''s eyes are shining. A legend has been circulating in Jiuli world that the birth of the nine gods is related to the belief born between heaven and earth, but what is this belief? Few people in the world know how this faith was born? No one knows.


    However, one thing is certain that with faith, there is no obstacle to entering God, and it is hoped to become the existence above God, collect the power of heaven and earth faith, and become the only faith in this world.


    This is the information Ye Han found in the memory of the God on qianya, but all this belongs to the legend, and the gods have never stood up to prove it.


    God in green clothes nodded and said; "It is indeed a legendary belief. Although we have not seen this belief, it does exist, but it has not appeared for 100000 years since the birth of all gods, and now it appears again, in the evil spirit family."


    "In the evil spirit family..." Ye Han''s eyes narrowed into a line and said; "Qingyi, why are you so sure? How was this faith born?"


    "Because I, the holy feather God of the holy feather family, and even several other gods have sensed the emergence of faith," said the God in Tsing Yi; "As for the birth of faith, no one knows yet. However, the holy feather God of our family suspects that it is related to the Taiwu pool of the evil spirit family. After all, the Taiwu pool of the evil spirit family, the heaven of our holy feather family, the holy mountain of the undead family and the evil Temple of the dark family are all peerless treasures independently formed between heaven and earth. Now the reappearance of faith is likely to be bred from these peerless treasures However, at present, the belief appears in the evil spirit family, most likely because of the Taiwu pool. "

 Chapter 3296

    faith!


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed a fiery color that even the God in green clothes didn''t notice. What would it be like if he could get the faith that God coveted?


    Although Ye Han doesn''t know whether this belief really exists for the time being? Is it really easy for people to enter God? Even above God?


    However, as God, they will never be interested in something for no reason, so this belief is very likely to exist, and everything in the legend is very likely to be true.


    Otherwise, the great gods would not have taken so much trouble.


    "Now you should know why the evil spirit clan has become the target of public criticism?" the God in green clothes looked at Ye Han and said; "You don''t have to doubt the existence of faith, and you know more about Lanling than I do. He was not even as good as you at the beginning, but when all gods sensed the emergence of faith, he immediately entered God. It can be imagined that his achievement of God must have something to do with faith."


    "Hum, I have a chance to settle a good account with him in Lanling. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t be sealed by the sun god of the God demon family." Ye Han was a little cold. At the beginning, the God on qianya was sealed by the sun god, which was really related to the God of Lanling.


    Hearing the speech, a flash of pure light flashed in the eyes of God on green clothes, and he said immediately; "At the beginning, I almost died in the starry world of the universe when I fought with the strong ones of the Shenmo family. What happened later is not very clear, but you were sealed by the sun god of the Shenmo family and related to Lanling. Now when you return, aren''t you afraid of Lanling''s attack on you?"


    Ye Han said; "If God is afraid of him, he won''t go back to the evil spirit family. However, sooner or later, God will find him to figure it out. After God accepts all the small races who betray our evil spirit family, God will have the capital to compete with Lanling."


    Hearing this, the God in Qingyi narrowed his eyes and smiled; "No wonder you are so eager to accept these small races. It turns out that you are trying to compete with Lanling, but I support you in this matter."


    To create some pressure on the God of Lanling, the God of Qingyi is certainly willing to see. Although on the surface, only the Shura and the futu covet faith, would the Shengyu have no such idea?


    Ye Han sneered in his heart. After the God in Qingyi said his faith, ye Han knew that the Shengyu clan must be making a wrong idea, but it was not as obvious as the Shura clan and the futu clan.


    In this way, ye Han might as well show his anger at the God of Lanling and his idea of dealing with the God of Lanling. In this way, ye Han is on the side of dealing with the God of Lanling, which is equal to the same camp as the Shura, the futu, and even those who covet faith.


    Since they are all against the God of Lanling, it may be more beneficial for ye han to accept other small races next.


    "However, since several upper families know that their faith is in the evil spirit family, why doesn''t anyone do it directly?" Ye Han asked looking at the God in Qingyi.


    God in blue smiled bitterly; "If you do it directly, war will break out in the Jiuli world. For tens of thousands of years, the Jiuli world has been preparing for the second invasion of the gods and demons. Once a civil war breaks out, it is likely to fall short, and the faith is in the hands of the God of Lanling. If you do it directly, I''m afraid the God of Lanling will kill the fish and catch the net, or even destroy the faith. This is not what God wants to see Yes. "


    Ye Han smiled; "Therefore, in the dark, some people constantly provoke the evil spirit family and force the evil spirit family to fight, or force the evil spirit God to fight himself."


    "This is also the reason for the establishment of Jiuli Tianxing. Outsiders only know that Jiuli Tianxing is in charge of the supreme code and prohibits war in Jiuli world. In fact, it is only prepared for the God of Lanling." the God in Qingyi said calmly.


    After hearing what the God in Qingyi said, ye Han probably had an understanding of the current Jiuli world.


    In short, the other eight shangzu are coveting the belief in the birth of the evil spirit clan, just to invade the God and demon clan. Even if they covet the belief in the birth of the evil spirit clan, there was no war.


    In almost a day, under the leadership of God in Qingyi, ye Han came to Shengyu heaven.


    As one of the nine shangzu, Shengyu Tianyu is one of the most powerful shangzu. Compared with the evil spirit Tianyu, Shengyu Tianyu has more ancient prosperity and strength, and precipitates a thick historical flavor.


    The evil spirit family has a king''s court, and the holy feather family also has a heaven.


    The word "heaven" comes from the peerless treasure land of Shengyu nationality, which is also the gathering place of the top strength of Shengyu nationality.


    "Qianya, wait here for a moment. I''ll inform my king." the God in Qingyi took Ye han to a palace.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han wondered; "King Shengyu wants to see me?"


    God in green clothes nodded and said; "I''m afraid only you know the most about the demon family now."


    With these words, God in Tsing Yi left.


    Looking at the back of the God in Qingyi, ye Han''s eyes flashed a light. It seems that what he said when he came to the world has worked. The vanguard force of the nine shangzu to the Shenmo mainland has been destroyed. The nine shangzu want to find out how powerful the Shenmo family is now. Only ye Han, who has just come from the Shenmo mainland, knows.


    After thinking of this, ye Han pondered and wanted to delay the Jiuli world''s invasion of the demon mainland. Maybe now is an opportunity, but ye Han must think of some tenable words.


    "Qianya, get out!"


    However, not long after ye Han came to the paradise of Shengyu nationality, a voice full of endless resentment rang outside the hall where ye Han was.


    The voice was filled with infinite anger, and the strong of the holy feather clan in most of heaven could hear it.


    After hearing this, ye Han frowned. He just came to the holy feather family and didn''t offend anyone, did he?


    Immediately, ye Han came out of the hall. Then, in the void outside the hall, he saw a woman in white with a cold face and looking about 30 years old.


    This woman, even if ye Han looked at it at first sight, was very amazing. Although Ye Han had seen many peerless beauties in the God devil continent, this woman was no less than those peerless women such as heaven burial, Zen Buddha woman and immortal ice queen.


    Buzz!


    Seeing ye Han appear, the woman in the empty air immediately slapped Ye Han.


    Seeing here, ye Han frowned and hurried back. At the same time, he also found the woman''s information in the memory of the God on qianya.


    Aloes is the God, the princess of Shengyu nationality tens of thousands of years ago!


    More importantly, ye Han also found that the original God on qianya had an extremely ambiguous relationship with the God on aloes. Although their relationship was not made public, they had passed the level of "uncooked rice and cooked rice".


    "Er, aloes is God. It hasn''t been seen for tens of thousands of years. Why be so angry."

 Chapter 3297

    Ye Han looked at the woman with a smile, who was filled with infinite anger and resentment in the void and exuded a cold breath all over.


    At present, in the holy feather clan, and the woman has countless connections with the God on qianya, ye Han can''t miss his horse, but ye Han also scolded in his heart. The God on qianya has a deep relationship with the woman in front of him, and has been regarded as a pair of Lu, which makes Ye Han don''t know how to face it.


    "I thought you were dead tens of thousands of years ago. Now that you have come back, why don''t you come to me?" the God of aloes looked angry and looked at the strange face in front of her, which was so handsome that any woman could sink. There was a complex color in her eyes.


    It was qianya, but it changed too much after all. It was not the same person as qianya in her mind.


    The face in front of her now is too strange to her.


    "He was the God on the cliff tens of thousands of years ago?"


    In the surrounding void, there are many strong men of the holy feather clan.


    As the princess of the holy feather family, the God of aloes is still the princess of the holy feather family, although she is now one of the twelve angels of the holy feather family.


    Ye Han walked away with a smile on his face; "Isn''t this coming? Aloes, it''s been fine for tens of thousands of years?"


    Ye Han approached the God of aloes and hesitated. He wanted to reach out and touch the beautiful face he had just seen for the first time, but the God of aloes seemed to resist. He immediately stepped back and said to Ye Han with a cold face; "For tens of thousands of years, are you the only thing you want to say to me?"


    "Of course not," said Ye Han with a sigh; "I just got out of trouble from the demon family and returned to Jiuli world recently. I thought you..."


    "I thought I was dead, didn''t I?" the God on aloes looked cold.


    Ye Han was silent. To tell the truth, although he had the memory of the God on the thousand cliffs, ye Han really didn''t know how to speak in front of the woman who belongs to the God on the thousand cliffs. Once he said something wrong, it is likely to show his feet.


    However, looking at the God in Qingyi who has not returned from beginning to end, ye Han''s spirit flashed in his mind. He sneered in his heart. Is he still testing?


    Immediately, ye Han stepped forward and took the aloes God into his arms with an overbearing face. He let each other struggle. Ye Han didn''t let go. Since someone wanted to see it, ye Han showed it to them.


    "Let go..." there was a flash of panic on the cold face of the God of aloes, struggling in Ye Han''s arms. Although the man in front of him was the God of qianya, the body was not after all.


    "I once said that one day, I will make you the woman of God. Now that I am back, I will fulfill my promise to you." Ye Han tightly hugged the God of aloes and felt the body temperature brought by the concave convex of this beautiful woman, but at the moment, his heart is extremely embarrassed. This is the woman of God on qianya, Does he really want to take the place of the God on qianya and occupy this woman?


    That feeling... Makes Ye Han a little indescribable!


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the aloes in his arms trembled, and the color of struggle on his beautiful face finally weakened a lot, because such words were what the God on qianya said to her at the beginning.


    "Hehe, qianya, you are really amazing. You captured the heart of my saint feather princess!"


    At this time, the God in Qingyi came from a distance. He looked at Ye Han and said with a smile.


    Seeing this, the God of aloes immediately broke away from ye Han''s arms, but the cold color on his face was weakened by Ye Han''s words after all.


    Ye Han smiled; "Qingyi, I have to thank you more. If you hadn''t brought me to Shengyu family, God would have to wait for some time if he wanted to see aloes."


    Hearing the speech, the God in Qingyi smiled awkwardly. He knew the meaning of Ye Han''s words. Immediately, he looked at the God in aloes and smiled; "The God of aloes and the God of qianya, I will take it away first. After everything is over, I will return the God of qianya to you."


    Aloes God looked at Ye Han; "Come down and find me. You know the place."


    With these words, aloes went up to God and left.


    Ye Han touched his nose and looked for her. If something happened again, it would be embarrassing. After all, ye Han is not a real God on the cliff. Although the God of aloes is a first-class peerless beauty, ye Han is not interested in her.


    God in blue came over and said with a smile; "Qianya, the God of aloes has been waiting for you for tens of thousands of years. Although I didn''t know you were still alive, the dark family came to propose marriage and was pushed away by the God of aloes."


    "Hum, I''m a woman from qianya. He dares to think about the dark clan." Ye Han snorted coldly.


    God in green clothes smiled; "Don''t say that. Come with me. Lord Shengyu is already waiting for you."


    Holy feather king!


    Ye Han''s eyes were calm. Under the leadership of God in Qingyi, they came to the holy feather hall.


    On the throne that symbolizes powerful power in the holy feather hall, there is a man with a dignified face. Even if the other party sits there motionless, it gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    Ye Han looked calm. The man in front of him was the holy feather king, and the original God on qianya pointed to each other''s nose and scolded each other.


    Since he wants to see the holy feather king, ye Han has just checked some memories of him and the God on qianya clearly.


    "Lord Shengyu, the God on the thousand cliffs is here!" the God in Qingyi slowly stood aside. As the head of Jiuli Tianxing, he didn''t need to salute when he saw the king of the nine upper families.


    On the throne, the body of the holy feather king leaned forward slowly, and the eyes with strong pressure looked at Ye Han; "Tens of thousands of years have passed since the last invasion war. At the beginning, many strong people in Jiuli world died in the cosmic star world, but I didn''t expect that you qianya escaped and successfully returned to Jiuli world."


    "Why, do you still want to die?" Ye Han sneered.


    "It''s best for you to live, but you should not forget your promise to the king." King Shengyu stared at Ye Han like a sword, releasing a strong pressure all the time.


    promise?


    Ye Han''s heart beat. What did the God on qianya promise the holy feather king? There is no information about this in the memory of the God on qianya.


    However, looking at the saint feather king with a strong face and without blinking his eyes, ye Han suddenly realized something, he sneered; "It''s only tens of thousands of years. Can''t you go back more and more? God doesn''t remember promising you anything."


    Hearing the speech, King Shengyu''s face suddenly changed, which made Ye Han feel the pressure more intense!

 Chapter 3298

    The oppressive force of terror was released from King Shengyu. Although he looked still calm, his heart sank. Did God on qianya have a promise with King Shengyu?


    However, when this idea flashed in Ye Han''s mind, the holy feather king on the throne suddenly smiled, and the strong sense of oppression disappeared immediately.


    Seeing this, ye Han felt relieved and more convinced of his guess. The king of Shengyu was testing him just now. In the final analysis, the king of Shengyu didn''t believe that ye Han was the God on qianya at the beginning, so he began to test.


    "Ha ha, this is the God on the thousand cliffs that I know." King Shengyu laughed and stood up, waved his hand and said with a smile; "You escaped from the demon family and safely broke through the world channel, qianya. Your ability is not weakened at all compared with tens of thousands of years ago. Sit down."


    Ye Han sat down on one side and sneered; "Testing God, do you want God to point to your nose and scold again?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Shengyu smiled; "Qianya, I was really not your enemy tens of thousands of years ago, but after tens of thousands of years, are you sure you can defeat me?"


    "Hum, when was God afraid?" Ye Han snorted coldly; "If God is not afraid of God, will he be afraid of you? Say, what can I do for you? God has to see the God of aloes. He has no time to waste time with you."


    The holy feather king still smiled and said; "Qianya, what is the king looking for you? Don''t you know? Now that you have just returned from the Shenmo family, you know the situation of the Shenmo family best. Also, has the vanguard power of our nine upper families into the Shenmo family really been destroyed?"


    Yes, ye Han sneered in his heart, but he must be careful now. Whether he can delay Jiuli world''s invasion of the demon mainland may depend on now.


    Ye Han said faintly; "They are dead or alive. I believe you know very well, but God wants to thank you for sending this vanguard force. Without them, God can''t even get in the world channel, and maybe he has died in the hands of the strong men of the God demon family."


    "The gods and demons are so strong?" the God in Qingyi couldn''t help opening his mouth and said.


    "At least, it is stronger than tens of thousands of years ago." Ye Han replied quietly.


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of the holy feather king and the God in Qingyi were heavy. If the Shenmo family was stronger than tens of thousands of years ago, they would have a lot of pressure to invade the Shenmo family this time. Maybe they would have to pay a lot to conquer the Shenmo family.


    "Qianya, what''s the situation of the demon clan now?" the holy feather King''s eyes stared at Ye Han like the tip of a knife; "As far as I know, the ancient gods and Demons sealed the door of the world at their own cost. Now the seal of the door of the world is loose, which shows that the gods and demons have completely disappeared. Without the protection of the ancient gods and demons, the gods and demons will be stronger than tens of thousands of years ago?"


    Ye Han sneered; "God, that is from the weak to the strongest, so he has become a God. The first batch of ancient gods and demons can appear in the God demon family. Can''t there be the second batch?"


    "So the second batch of ancient gods and demons have been guarding the God demon family? How far is it from our Jiuli world?" the God in green clothes asked with a frown.


    "The gap is not big." Ye Han said faintly; "Moreover, the gods and Demons family is not a new ancient gods and demons for the time being. Although the inheritance of the last batch of ancient gods and Demons has long been passed on, it is not so easy to reach the height of the last batch of ancient gods and demons."


    "Since there are no new ancient gods and demons in the Shenmo family for the time being, how can their power compete with our Jiuli world?" King Shengyu looked at Ye Han and his eyes twinkled.


    "When did God say that the demon family could compete with our Jiuli world?" Ye Han sneered.


    God in blue said; "Since we can''t compete with our Jiuli world, there should be a big gap between the Shenmo family and our Jiuli world."


    "The absence of new ancient gods and Demons does not mean that there is a big gap between the gods and Demons and our Jiuli world, nor does it mean that they can''t compete with our Jiuli world." Ye Han said; "Over the past tens of thousands of years, there have indeed been some amazing people in the Shenmo family. Although there is still some gap between them and our Jiuli world in terms of overall strength, in terms of the top strong, the Shenmo family is no longer weaker than Jiuli world."


    "Hum, qianya, do you think the king will believe you?" King Shengyu snorted coldly and said; "Since there are no new ancient gods and demons in the Shenmo family, how can they compete with our Jiuli world in terms of top strength?"


    God in Qingyi also frowned and looked at Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han stood up with a sneer and said; "Have you forgotten someone?"


    "Who?"


    The holy feather king and the God in Qingyi also stood up. With a cold and sharp face, they are about to invade the Shenmo family. Now they must find out what the situation of the Shenmo family is? The last invasion failed. This time, they must not fail again.


    "Abandon nine days!" Ye Han said three words coldly.


    Hearing the speech, the faces of the holy feather king and the God in Qingyi were all together. This name was a nightmare for them. As one of the people who witnessed the destruction of heaven and earth, how terrible the strong man of the God demon family was, they still remember clearly now.


    The two gods worked together and were still killed by each other!


    The word "nine days abandoned by the demon family" can be found even in the records of Jiuli world.


    "Qianya, do you mean that the gods and demons have abandoned the Ninth Heaven for the second time?" King Shengyu''s eyes are sharp. They are really afraid of the strong one who can kill the two gods with his own power.


    God''s eyes on Qingyi are dignified, waiting for ye Han''s answer.


    Ye handao; "If I say that the gods and Demons not only appear the second to abandon nine days, but also the third and fourth, do you believe it or not?"


    "What?"


    The faces of the holy feather king and the God in Qingyi were surprised. The original one who abandoned Jiutian could kill the two gods. If there were three or four characters like abandoning Jiutian in the Shenmo family, it would be very difficult for the Jiuli world to invade the Shenmo family, and even suffer more heavy losses than tens of thousands of years ago.


    After all, that man is more terrible than the ancient gods and demons of the God demon family!


    Ye Han continued; "The martial arts inheritance of abandoning Jiutian has been handed down in the Shenmo clan for a long time. All the vanguard forces you sent were killed before they entered the land of the Shenmo clan. God took this opportunity to escape into the world channel and then return to the Jiuli world. However, God can safely enter the Jiuli world from the world channel. I''m afraid the strong ones of the Shenmo clan can also..."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the faces of the holy feather king and the God in Qingyi were shocked. Once they were as terrible as abandoning Jiutian, they also entered the world channel and Jiuli world

 Chapter 3299

    Such thoughts flashed through the minds of the holy feather king and the God in Qingyi, making their faces tense.


    No wonder they are so cautious and abandon Jiutian, which is a taboo and a myth in Jiuli world. Even today''s nine gods are afraid of this name.


    Once the powerful Shenmo family as terrible as abandoning Jiutian enters the world channel, and then enters the Jiuli world.


    Well, I''m afraid the super war that shocked the two worlds tens of thousands of years ago will be staged in Jiuli world again!


    One who abandons the Ninth Heaven can kill the two great gods. Then two people as terrible as abandoning the Ninth Heaven, even three or four, can the nine great gods of the Jiuli world compete at that time?


    "Qianya, what you said is true?" the holy feather king and the God in green clothes looked at Ye Han with tight faces. What ye Han said just now really shocked them!


    "Hum, don''t believe..." Ye Han sneered and said; "Since you don''t believe it, what do you call the God? If you don''t believe it, you can send another vanguard force into the God demon family to have a look. Of course, if they can come back alive, you can know whether the words of the God are true or false."


    Hearing the speech, King Shengyu and God in Qingyi were silent.


    The last batch of vanguard forces that entered the demon family had already lost contact with Jiuli world. Of course, they could guess that something had happened to this vanguard force.


    At this time, ye Han came, and now ye Han is the only one who can know what the situation of the God demon continent is.


    Now it is confirmed that ye Han is the identity of the God on qianya. The holy feather king and the God in Qingyi believe what ye Han said, but the Shenmo family is as powerful as ye Han said, and they are still reluctant to believe it.


    Looking at the holy feather king and the God in green clothes who fell into silence, ye Han continued; "If it''s me, it''s best not to open the door of the world too quickly. The last batch of vanguard forces have attracted the attention of the strong men of the Shenmo family. If they really cross the world channel and enter our Jiuli world, I''m afraid the war tens of thousands of years ago will be staged in our Jiuli world again. If we want to conquer the Shenmo family, we must be careful this time to succeed."


    "So, what do you suggest?" the king of Shengyu looked at Ye Han and asked.


    Ye handao; "First, temporarily stop opening the door of the world. In this way, it may not be so easy for the strong of the Shenmo family to enter our Jiuli world. Once everything in our Jiuli world is ready, we can open the door of the world, attack the Shenmo family and win the Shenmo family in one fell swoop."


    "What about the second?" God in Qingyi looked at Ye Han.


    Ye Han sneered and said; "Several figures like those who abandoned Jiutian in those years have appeared in the Shenmo family. If I want to defeat them in Jiuli world, I must improve my strength."


    "If there are several terrible figures like abandoning Jiutian in the Shenmo family, even if the nine gods have some difficulties in defeating them, how can we improve our strength?" King Shengyu shook his head secretly.


    "I heard that the evil spirit clan was born with faith..." Ye Han looked at the holy feather king and the God in green clothes with a sneer.


    Hearing the speech, a bright light flashed in the eyes of the holy feather king and the God in Qingyi. If the Jiuli world still wants to improve its strength, then this belief is the only key.


    Even if we don''t find the way to God and become an existence above God from the born faith, if the strong in Jiuli world add several gods through faith, the strength of Jiuli world will undoubtedly be stronger.


    In this way, even if there are several terrorist figures like abandoning Jiutian in the Shenmo family, there is no need to be afraid in Jiuli world.


    "Hehe, do you want to harm the evil spirit clan?" King Shengyu took a deep look at Ye Han, as if he had seen through Ye Han''s idea.


    "Whatever you think, but God also gets a share of this faith." with this, ye Han turned and left the Shengyu hall.


    Looking at Ye Han''s back, King Shengyu''s face immediately cooled down; "Tsing Yi, how credible do you think he is?"


    Hearing the speech, the God in Qingyi was stunned, and then said; "Lord Shengyu, are you still doubting his true identity?"


    "I believe he is a thousand cliffs, but that doesn''t mean I believe what he said," said King Shengyu; "Inform Chenxiang and let her try the thousand cliffs again."


    God in green clothes nodded and said; "I also believe that he is qianya. Although we don''t know whether the Shenmo family is as powerful as he said, we have to guard against it. Moreover, the reason why qianya was sealed at the beginning is related to the God of Lanling. Now when he returns, he has been accepting a small race who betrayed the evil spirit family in order to fight against the God of Lanling."


    "Oh, and such things," said King Shengyu, narrowing his eyes into a line; "No wonder this guy will lead us to deal with the evil spirit clan. It turned out that he wanted to deal with the God of Lanling."


    God in green asked; "Lord Shengyu, what should we do now?"


    Said the holy feather king; "We really have to guard against what qianya said. I will inform the kings of the other eight upper families to discuss this matter. If it is feasible, we will temporarily stop opening the door of the world. However, it seems that our speed has been accelerated for the birth of the evil spirit family. Once we have faith and increase our strength, we will be guaranteed for us whether the God demon family is strong or weak."


    The God''s eyes on the green clothes glittered with cold light; "The evil spirits have endured for so many years and haven''t started. It seems that they really need to put some pressure on them."


    After ye Han left the holy feather hall, he went to a palace in heaven.


    Just now, facing the holy feather king, ye Han has paved the road. Even if the holy feather king still doesn''t believe it, ye Han knows that the next Jiuli world will never dare to move rashly.


    After all, once the demon continent is really as powerful as ye Han said, Jiuli world will invade rashly, and it will be them who will suffer losses at that time.


    Moreover, ye Han''s words just now also burned a fire on the head of the evil spirit family.


    If Jiuli world wants to strengthen its strength and prepare for invading the God and demon family, then the major superior families will start against the evil spirit family and seize their faith. Once the God of Lanling resists, the whole evil spirit family will suffer a war.


    This situation is exactly what ye Han wants to see. It will lead to the outbreak of civil war in Jiuli world and consume the power of Jiuli world.


    But this is far from enough. Ye Han''s purpose is to make the whole Jiuli world chaotic. Therefore, he must have a new plan.


    During his time in Jiuli world, ye Han has fully felt the power of the world. Once they invade the magic land, the whole magic land does not know how many people will die. Let their dogs bite their dogs and lose their strength. This method is very appropriate!

 Chapter 3300

    As for whether the nine superior families will send forces to enter the divine and demon mainland again, ye Han dares to conclude that the nine superior families will not do so and dare not do so.


    The last batch of vanguard forces entering the demon mainland were completely destroyed. Jiuli world will never risk trying for the second time.


    Once the magic land has three or four powerful characters like abandoning Jiutian, sending vanguard forces into the magic land again will only provoke the strong of the magic land to enter the Jiuli world.


    At that time, Jiuli world will face a catastrophe. Ye Han believes that his fictional strong man must be feared by King Shengyu.


    "Hum, next we''ll see how the fire will burn!"


    Ye Han smiled coldly, but thinking of the woman he was going to see, ye Han suddenly had a headache again.


    For the God of aloes, ye Han really doesn''t want to have any contact with her. First, the God of aloes is the woman of the God of qianya, and ye Han is just an impostor.


    He killed the God on qianya and occupied the power of the God on qianya, devouring his soul. Now he comes to occupy each other''s women. Ye Han can''t do this.


    Although the God of aloes is indeed incomparable and beautiful, ye Han is really not interested in her. More importantly, ye Han is worried about revealing his horse''s feet.


    Once Ye Han shows his feet in front of the God of aloes, all his previous achievements will be wasted, and he himself will fall into a desperate situation.


    Thinking of this, ye Han has a headache. At the same time, in order to prevent accidents, ye Han checked the memory of the God on qianya again to ensure that it is correct.


    This time, ye Han checked all the women related to qianya coloring.


    However, I don''t know. After checking, even ye Han was very ashamed. The God on qianya was really a romantic species before his death. The love debt caused in Jiuli world is not only the God of aloes.


    "So much!"


    Ye Han''s face twitched. In the memory of the God on qianya, he had an unclear relationship with eight women before his death, and five more had an improper relationship. If all these women came to the door, ye Han really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    More importantly, these women did not know that there were other women secretly besides them.


    After knowing this information, ye Han''s face is a little ugly. Now he can only expect that these women either have a heart or are dead. If all these women come to the door, it will definitely be a headache.


    When ye Han thought about these things, he had come to the front of a palace.


    The God on qianya used to be a frequent visitor here and is very familiar with it.


    Ye Han looked at the palace in front of him. His eyes were very complex. If he went in, no one knew what would happen?


    However, ye Han went in and entered the palace. According to the memory of the God on qianya, ye Han soon came to a quiet place behind the palace.


    Here, the God of aloes is waiting for ye Han.


    Looking at the cold and lonely back of the woman in front of him, ye Han secretly scolded the God on qianya, but also had to envy this guy. A woman was willing to be lonely for tens of thousands of years and didn''t marry others for him. It can be seen that the woman was deeply in love.


    However, this affectionate use of the wrong person is doomed to get no answer.


    The God on qianya is dead, and ye Han doesn''t give her any future.


    "Come, come and sit down." the voice of God on aloes came, and she didn''t look back, because she knew Ye Han was coming.


    Ye Han walked over and sat down beside the God of aloes. He didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    "Tell me how you''ve lived in the past tens of thousands of years?" aloes looked calm, which made Ye Han feel a cold strange smell.


    Ye Han shrugged; "I''ve been sealed by the demon family for tens of thousands of years. What else can I do, but I''m lucky to escape back. Aloes, I heard you refused the proposal of the dark family."


    "Why, do you still hope I can''t promise?" the face of the God on aloes was suddenly cold. The cold breath made Ye Han feel a terrible chill spreading.


    "If you promise, I''ll kill that guy and get you back." Ye Han looked at the lonely and cold woman beside him. Ye Han bit his teeth secretly and prepared to take her into his arms.


    However, the God of aloes stood up in vain, leaving Ye Han empty.


    "I don''t like your body," said the aloes God coldly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was a little embarrassed, he smiled; "Don''t worry. After God enters God, you will recast the body and replace it."


    Aloes God''s face was much better. Then she turned and looked at the strange face in front of her. Finally, she took the initiative to enter ye Han''s arms and hug Ye Han.


    Ye Han''s eyes flickered. Don''t you like it? Why the fuck are you holding it again!


    However, when the beauty enters his arms, ye Han is embarrassed. At the same time, he doesn''t know what to do. This is someone else''s woman. Does he really want to occupy it? This is too


    "Your body makes me feel strange, but I can feel your soul. You are him." the God of aloes seems to be obsessed. He lies down in Ye Han''s arms and whispers. It seems that she has waited for tens of thousands of years and finally has a dependence.


    Seeing this, ye Han sighed and let the strange woman lie in his arms. The woman is right and wrong is the thousand cliff.


    For a long time, the God of aloes raised his head from ye Han''s arms. Those fascinating eyes stared at Ye Han''s face, and she stretched out her jade hand to touch it; "But this face is much better than you used to be, but I still like the previous face and am used to it."


    "Don''t worry, I will lose this body when I enter God." Ye Han can only say against his heart.


    He felt a little shameless when the woman holding others said such words against his heart.


    "How difficult it is to enter God. There may not be one in ten thousand years, even tens of thousands of years." God on aloes left Ye Han''s arms; "Not to mention entering God, you don''t even have the power at the peak. Come with me and I''ll take you to heaven."


    heaven


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed a pure light, which was the same peerless treasure land as Taiwu pool.


    Not long ago, the God of aloes took Ye han to a heavily guarded place. However, led by the God of aloes, no one came to stop him.


    "You go, I can promise only five days, depending on which step you can recover." the God of aloes turned and looked at Ye Han.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down!" a hot color flashed in Ye Han''s eyes and stepped into the ancient palace in front of him.

 Chapter 3301

    The paradise of the holy feather family is a peerless treasure land born independently of heaven and earth, which exists equally with the Taiwu pool of the evil spirit family.


    Ye Han''s first entry into the Taiwu pool is to improve his witchcraft power from the peak of the eight fold witchcraft power to the level of the nine fold witchcraft power. Although he didn''t rush to the peak of the nine fold witchcraft power after entering the Taiwu pool for the second time, he also helped Ye Han lay a good foundation.


    Now entering heaven, ye Han wants to see if he can hit the peak of jiuzhong witch power?


    The paradise of the holy feather is the same as the Taiwu pool, which has a terrible witch power. This kind of witch power has been liquid and extremely rich. Even taking a breath will make people feel progress.


    Ye Han sat in it and practiced quietly. The rolling magic power gathered and all were stored in his heart.


    In an instant, as the rolling witch force entered, ye Han felt that the witch force in his body seemed to be alive and was rapidly absorbing the surrounding witch force.


    There''s a play!


    Feeling this scene, a smile appeared on Ye Han''s face. If he continued at this speed, it would not be a problem to raise his magic power to the peak of jiuzhong magic power in a few days.


    When ye Han entered heaven to practice, the Shura family was already fighting against the evil spirit family.


    This time, the Shura did not instigate any small race to provoke the evil spirit family, but the Shura did it themselves. One terrible strong man entered the evil spirit heaven and challenged the strong man of the evil spirit family everywhere. All the losers would be slaughtered by the Shura family.


    In just two days, the Shura family killed hundreds of strong people in the evil spirit family.


    For such things, the evil spirit family is naturally extremely angry. They also know why the Shura family is so crazy. Ye Han killed the God of six punishments. The Shura family dare not retaliate against Ye Han. Now they have to vent their anger on the evil spirit family.


    However, even if the Shura family slaughtered the evil spirit family, the evil spirit king, as a high-level leader, still did not take any action, the twelve strong forces did not go out, the evil spirit Legion did not go out, and the evil spirit king did not go out.


    It seems that what happened to the evil spirit family has nothing to do with them.


    This attitude of the evil spirit king made the whole evil spirit family feel cold. For a time, many strong people of the evil spirit family chose to leave the evil spirit heaven and go to Ye Han.


    In the view of the strong of the evil spirit family, instead of expecting the evil spirit king without any courage to stand up and preside over the overall situation, ye Han is not happy to go to Ye Han. At least, ye Han is fighting for the return of the evil spirit family to the peak.


    Of course, among the Shura strongmen who are wantonly slaughtered on the land of the evil spirit family, there are also the strong men of the futu family. Otherwise, with the strength of the Shura family, they would not dare to be so bold.


    However, in the face of the current situation, it is not that the evil spirit king is afraid to come forward, but that the God of Lanling expressly prohibits it.


    "Damn qianya!"


    On the evil spirit hall, the angry roar of the evil spirit king kept the strong of the twelve Branches silent.


    The evil spirit king was very angry. If ye Han hadn''t killed the God of six punishments, would the Shura family retaliate against his evil spirit family so madly?


    Originally, the evil spirit king wanted to announce that ye Han would be expelled from the evil spirit family after ye Han''s failure. In this way, anything Ye Han did had nothing to do with the evil spirit family, and other upper families could not find an excuse to deal with the evil spirit family.


    However, ye Han not only failed, but also became strong. He subdued more than a dozen small races under his command, and killed the six punishment gods in Jiuli Tianxing, which made the Shura family dare not retaliate easily. Now the Shura family can only retaliate against his evil spirit family.


    All this has frustrated the original idea of the evil spirit king. Moreover, the God of Lanling does not allow the evil spirit king to expel Ye Han from the evil spirit family, and even does not allow him to compete with the Shura family.


    Although the evil spirit king didn''t know what the God of Lanling had planned, now the evil spirit king can only obey the arrangement of the God of Lanling.


    Of course, all this makes the evil spirit king feel very angry.


    At the same time, the order of King Shengyu was also sent to the evil spirit family.


    "Lord evil spirit king, the news came from the holy feather family and ordered the kings of the nine upper families to discuss the invasion of the Shenmo family."


    A twelve strong man looked at the evil spirit king in anger and said carefully.


    Hearing the speech, a terrible cold flash flashed on the gloomy face of the evil spirit king; "Is it possible that the door of the world has been opened to invade the demon family?"


    Not only the evil spirit king received the news, but also the kings of several other upper families.


    Ye Han''s fictional powerful demon clan has forced the holy feather king to guard against it, and the major shangzu also have the right to know. Once the discussion results are reached, the nine shangzu can only give up temporarily to open the door of the world.


    Of course, once you give up opening the door to the world, I''m afraid it''s time for the evil spirits to face the strongest pressure.


    The major shangzu want to improve their strength and prepare for invading the God and demon clan. They are afraid that they will be determined to win the belief of the birth of the evil spirit clan.


    Soon, four days passed slowly, and four days have passed since Ye Han entered heaven.


    At this moment, after absorbing the terrible witch power in heaven, ye Han''s own witch power has entered the peak of nine fold witch power.


    In Jiuli world, ye Han only dares to use the power of witchcraft power. At present, his witchcraft power has risen to the peak of jiuzhong witchcraft power, which is self-evident for ye Han.


    "Nine witchcraft power peak!"


    Ye Han''s eyes are shining with cold light. If he continues to practice in heaven, he may enter the realm of ten witches in a very short time. However, as the sacred feather Princess of aloes, he can only promise Ye han to practice in heaven for five days. It is impossible for ye han to continue to practice in heaven.


    In the memory of the God on qianya, even with his position in the evil spirit family, he can only practice for ten days at most in Taiwu pool, and only three times a year at most.


    Such peerless treasure lands as Taiwu pool and heaven are the cultivation resources of a race. It is unrealistic for anyone to occupy them.


    Then ye Han continued to practice in heaven for a day, and then left heaven.


    Outside Heaven, the God of aloes has been waiting for ye han to come out.


    "The peak of nine witchcraft power!" the God of aloes looked at Ye Han coming out of heaven and said; "But it''s only five days. It''s hard to make such progress. Now you are gradually getting closer to you at the peak."


    "Give me some more time, I should be able to enter the realm of ten fold witch power!" Ye Han smiled and came to the holy feather family to raise his witch power to the peak of nine fold witch power.


    "Hehe, at the peak of your life, you just entered the realm of ten witches. It should not be difficult to recover, but it''s not easy to continue." at this time, the God in green clothes came from a distance. He looked at Ye Han and smiled; "To tell you one thing, the door of the world is closed for the time being."

 Chapter 3302

    The door of the world is temporarily closed!


    Hearing the words of God in Qingyi, although there was no change on Ye Han''s face, he was very relieved. When he came to Jiuli world, his first goal was temporarily completed.


    At present, the door of the world is temporarily closed, which is tantamount to delaying the time for Jiuli world to invade the demon mainland. How long can it be delayed? Ye Han doesn''t know, but it can be delayed for a while.


    At least, if we delay more time, we can give more preparation time to the God demon continent.


    Once the day when Jiuli world invades the demon mainland, ye Han wants to know how many strong people can fight with other races in the demon mainland?


    The door of the world is temporarily closed, and ye Han can safely implement another plan to make the Jiuli world completely chaotic and break out civil war.


    "The meeting of the nine kings of shangzu is just over. Now the kings of all nationalities know the strength of the Shenmo clan, so they agree to close the door of the world temporarily and make full preparations before opening the door of the world and invading the Shenmo clan." the God of Qingyi said to Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said faintly; "The decision made by the king of the nine superior families has nothing to do with me. However, if necessary, I can cooperate with you, but the benefits can''t be less. Qingyi, I think you know what I mean."


    God in blue narrowed his eyes and said with a smile; "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. If I really need it, I''ll find you."


    They looked at each other and smiled. Everything was silent.


    At present, the door of the world is temporarily closed, which shows that the major shangzu are ready to attack the evil spirit clan. This is the situation Ye Han wants to see, and ye Han is also very interested in the belief in the birth of the evil spirit clan.


    After the God in Qingyi left, ye Han followed the God in aloes to the place where she lived.


    "Qianya, do you want to cooperate with the holy feather clan?" the God of aloes looked at Ye Han. She naturally guessed a few points from the dialogue between Ye Han and the God of Qingyi just now.


    Ye Han said; "The evil spirit clan has now become the target of public criticism, aloes. I believe you know this better than me. If you don''t cooperate with the holy feather clan, do you choose to perish with the evil spirit clan?"


    Ye Han smiled coldly, and made aloes go up to God. Dai Mei picked it and said; "But after all, you are a member of the evil spirit family. Are you really willing to betray the evil spirit family?"


    "Betrayal?" Ye Han stood up and sneered; "If God were still there, I would not betray the evil spirit family, but now Lanling is in charge of the evil spirit family. There can only be one between me and him. If it were not for him, God would not have been sealed."


    "What you want to deal with is Lanling!" the God of aloes stood up and looked at Ye Han.


    "Not bad." Ye Han sneered; "The evil spirit clan let him control, but it is not to give it to the God, and I want to enter God. The belief in the birth of the evil spirit clan is very important to me. My current strength is not enough to compete with Lanling. Therefore, cooperation with other upper races is my only choice."


    Hearing the speech, the God of aloes silently walked behind Ye Han, hugged him and whispered; "I support you!"


    Feeling the fragrance close to his back, ye Han''s heart suddenly swung.


    This is the woman of the God on qianya!


    He can carry it twice at a time. If it continues, ye Han can''t guarantee whether he will make mistakes.


    Perhaps he felt Ye Han''s breath was heavy, and a blush and struggling color flashed on the God''s face close to the aloes on his back. The king of Shengyu has told her to continue to test Ye Han.


    Although she was disgusted with the God of aloes, she also wanted to confirm whether the person in front of her was a man who had been in love for tens of thousands of years.


    "Aloes, we..." Ye Han grabbed the jade hand of the God on aloes, turned around and looked at her with hot eyes, as if he wanted to swallow her.


    Here, the body as like as two peas of the aloes, and the distance from the body of God, quickly let go of some distance. This kind of look makes her feel a strong intrusion, just like the thousand cliff.


    "Wait until you change this body!" aloes said with trembling eyelashes. Although it was to test Ye Han, she really resisted this face and body in front of her.


    A flash of light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes, and immediately he laughed; "Don''t worry, this time is not far away."


    With these words, ye Han turned and left. The original God on qianya was like this. There would be no mud and water.


    Looking at Ye Han''s back, the blush on the God''s face on aloes hasn''t faded, but the man''s strong back makes her infatuated and makes her feel strange. It seems that she is in love with a stranger in front of the God on qianya, and has the pleasure of eating forbidden fruit!


    A day later, ye Han has returned to Tianyi clan.


    After ye Han followed the God of Qingyi to the holy feather clan, the God of Wuxu stopped here with the kings of 18 small races. Without Ye Han, they naturally didn''t continue to deal with other small races.


    "God!"


    Seeing ye Han''s return, Wuxu God greeted him with the kings of 18 small races. At present, they have become the servants of Ye Han. Although the kings of 18 small races are very unwilling, they have no other choice.


    Ye Han sat down on the throne. He looked at Wuxu and asked; "Well, what happened to the subordinate races who once betrayed the evil spirit clan?"


    The void God said; "As God expected, many subordinate races have formed alliances and are ready to fight against God. However, these alliance forming races have oppressed the evil spirits after betraying the evil spirits. They should be afraid of God''s continued retaliation, so they form an alliance in advance."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered; "A group of pawns also dare to fight against the God, but since they have formed an alliance, the God will deal with them at the end."


    "I don''t know what God means?" Wuxu God, including the kings of 18 small races, was watching Ye Han.


    Ye Han sneered; "The subordinate races forming the alliance are those who choose to oppose the evil spirits after betraying the evil spirits. However, those who betray the evil spirits and do not choose to oppose the evil spirits do not form an alliance. Why don''t we choose to start with them first, and then swallow these allied races."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Wuxu God''s eyes lit up. The kings of 18 small races suddenly twitched and were already in silence for those small races who had betrayed the evil spirit clan and had not formed an alliance.


    Then, under the leadership of Ye Han, 12 million troops of 18 small races moved again.


    Ye Han wants to have a powerful force. He can''t stop subduing these small races. Moreover, ye Han is very clear that after he has made his position clear, ye Han continues to subdue these small races that betray the evil spirits. The major upper races will no longer stand in the way. The next goals of these upper races will face the evil spirits!

 Chapter 3303

    Ye Han''s action is extremely rapid. When those small races that have formed an alliance know that ye Han has returned and are ready to unite against Ye Han, ye Han has already started against those small races that have not formed an alliance but have betrayed the evil spirit clan.


    Since ye Han took over the barbarians and ended taking over the Tianyi clan, these 18 small races all chose to deal with the small races of the evil spirit clan after betraying the evil spirit clan.


    As for those small races who betrayed the evil spirit family and didn''t choose to deal with the evil spirit family, ye Han didn''t clean up any of them.


    Ye Han''s behavior seems to be aimed at those small races who betrayed the evil spirit clan but did not choose to deal with the evil spirit clan.


    As for those small races who did not attack the evil spirits after betrayal, they are not within the scope of Ye Han''s revenge.


    However, ye Han''s goal now is to those races that have betrayed the evil spirit clan and have not attacked the evil spirit clan. These races have not formed an alliance for the time being. This is a good opportunity for ye han to come.


    In the past half a day, under the leadership of Ye Han, ye Han stepped on ten small races one after another. At present, behind Ye Han, 28 small races have surrendered to Ye Han.


    "God on qianya, I Baihe clan have never been disrespectful to the evil spirit clan. What do you mean?"


    The king of the white crane family looked at the terrible force that surrounded him. His soul was trembling. More than 20 million troops wanted to destroy him. It was a matter of waving their hands.


    "Hum, those who dare to betray the evil spirit family are dead. Today, the God gives you a chance to submit to the God and spare you Baihe family from death!"


    Ye Han looked like a bully. As long as he waved, the white crane family would be annihilated in front of him.


    Seeing this, the king of the white crane family''s eyes trembled. The overwhelming killing intention around the world made him feel his legs soft.


    "Dead, or alive?" Ye Han took a step, with amazing momentum and the peak of nine witch power. Now even in the face of the evil spirit king, ye Han is sure to kill him.


    "I... Submit!" the king of the white crane family lowered his head with a humble face, and then made a spiritual contract.


    "Good, next!"


    With a big hand, ye Han led the power of terror to the next battlefield.


    Under the rule of the evil spirit clan, there are tens of thousands of subordinate races. Now more than half of the subordinate races have betrayed the evil spirit clan. There are thousands of races who choose to deal with the evil spirit clan. Ye Han wants to take all these forces under his command. Now this achievement is just the beginning. He must firmly control this force in the fastest time.


    Once the major shangzu really choose to use the knife against the evil spirit clan, who will choose to cooperate with Ye Han if there is no strong force around him?


    "What, the God on the thousand cliffs has attacked those races that do not have a grudge against the evil spirit clan!"


    With the evil spirit heaven as the center, there are thousands of small races. At present, there have been eight Alliance forces in this range.


    Among them, at least dozens of races in each alliance force are united. Their move is to fight ye Han.


    At present, the eight Alliance forces also know ye Han''s current actions. Ye Han actually abandoned them and chose to start with other races.


    "It''s hard to deal with the God on the thousand cliffs. Now eight Alliance forces have been formed among all races, big and small. He knows it''s hard to start, so he turns his eyes to those small races that have not formed an alliance. This move of the God on the thousand cliffs is completely accumulating strength and leaving our allied races last."


    "Yes, once he succeeds and receives more small race loyalty, it will be difficult for us to compete with him even if we form an alliance."


    The witch bird king has a gloomy face. At present, the Shura and futu have abandoned them. In order to fight ye Han, he has united more than 70 small races to form an alliance. This alliance is led by his witch bird king,


    Originally, the witch bird king thought that with his combined strength, once Ye Han came to the door, he could compete with it, but now the situation is completely unexpected.


    Of course, the heart of the witch bird king is heavy. At the same time, the other seven strands alliance is the same. After understanding Ye Han''s intention, they all feel very heavy, but ye Han hasn''t attacked them yet, and they have nothing to do.


    Should they come to the door themselves?


    However, while the eight forces of the alliance were thinking about countermeasures, ye Han had accepted 40 small races in just one day, and this momentum not only did not stop, but became more and more fierce.


    Two days later, under Ye Han''s command, 70 small races have surrendered. As the power behind Ye Han becomes stronger and stronger, the small races found by Ye Han basically have no nonsense and immediately announce their surrender to Ye Han.


    As ye Han''s rapid action continued, not only the hearts of all races were more and more surprised, but even the evil spirit king was shocked.


    At present, ye Han''s progress is more and more powerful. Now many strong people of the evil spirit clan are turning to Ye Han, and even many strong people in the twelve local branches are beginning to shake up.


    Because of Ye Han''s current action, they all saw the hope of the rise of the evil spirit family, and the fire of this hope has been burning more and more.


    However, at present, the evil spirit king has nothing to do with Ye Han''s actions. More importantly, with the passage of time, the actions of the Shura family in the evil spirit heaven have become more and more presumptuous. Even the secret futu family has participated in the fair and bright. In the evil spirit heaven, the strong people of the evil spirit family are killed by the Shura family and the futu family every day.


    Even, in the dark, some shangzu are eyeing the evil spirit clan and will act at any time.


    In this case, the evil spirit king is too busy to take care of himself. There is no time to take care of Ye Han.


    Over the past three days, the number of veterans behind Ye Han has become larger and larger. A total of 100 small races have become Ye Han''s servants.


    However, after three days of rampant madness, ye Han finally met a strong alliance force.


    This alliance force is not the eight Alliance forces at the beginning, but a newly established alliance force. The small races in this alliance force are small races that have betrayed the evil spirits and have not opposed the evil spirits.


    However, ye Han found these small races that did not oppose the evil spirits in these three days, which has made these small races extremely scared.


    In a hurry, these small races United more than 60 small races to form a new alliance.


    "God on qianya, although we have betrayed the evil spirit family, we have never been against the evil spirit family. Why do you have to fight us?"


    In front of Ye Han, there are tens of millions of troops, which is quite terrible.


    But in comparison, the power behind Ye Han is stronger.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered; "Who let you bully and give you two choices, surrender or death?"

 Chapter 3304

    Ye Han''s words are extremely overbearing and powerful, just more than 60 small races. Now there are 100 small races behind Ye han to form a coalition. There is no problem to kill the alliance formed by these 60 small races.


    In an instant, tens of millions of troops behind Ye Han were determined to kill. At present, after these small races surrendered to Ye Han, they knew they had no way back. Since there was no way back, they might as well follow Ye han to the black.


    Once Ye Han really succeeds in subduing all the small races who have betrayed the evil spirits, perhaps there will be an emerging force in Jiuli world that is not inferior to the nine upper races, and as meritorious heroes, ye Han will never treat them badly.


    Of course, this is just the idea of these small races who are currently subject to Ye Han. What will ye Han do after he accepts them? No one knows except ye Han himself.


    "Surrender, or die?"


    Ye Han spoke again. His voice was cold and his killing intention was amazing. He didn''t have much patience to spend with these people. There were many small races waiting for him to control.


    "God on qianya, I''m afraid we can''t obey!" more than 60 small races form an alliance, and their strength is not weak. Although there are 100 small races behind Ye Han, they can''t submit to Ye Han without any resistance.


    "Then go to hell, kill!"


    Ye Han has no superfluous nonsense. He faces up to the strong with nine witches in this alliance force. With his current strength, he can fight as long as he doesn''t meet God or the king of the nine upper races. He doesn''t have any pressure to suppress the strong among these small races.


    In an instant, tens of millions of troops were like dark clouds blocking out the sun, and earth shaking forces were like terrible flash floods in an instant.


    A super war that even ye Han had never participated in officially began. In this world, a total of 50 or 60 million people participated in the war. Such vast scenes are unprecedented even in Jiuli world.


    However, since Ye Han chose to start, it is naturally impossible to waste time in the current war.


    In just half an hour, this alliance force was completely suppressed, millions of people were killed and injured, and there were 13 strong nine witches who died in Ye Han''s hands.


    In the face of the terrorist force led by Ye Han, the alliance force can only choose to surrender and become Ye Han''s subordinate.


    This result was originally expected by Ye Han.


    After accepting the alliance power, under Ye Han''s command, he has accepted the power of more than 160 small races to be loyal to himself.


    However, ye Han''s steps will not stop.


    Another day later, more and more small races have been accepted by Ye Han, more than 200.


    With Ye Han advancing faster and faster, the small races that once betrayed the evil spirits are restless. Even if the eight forces that formed the alliance at the beginning feel like they are overwhelmed by a mountain, now many small races are forming alliances with each other to prepare for ye Han''s "invasion".


    However, even if these small races formed an alliance, it had no effect on Ye Han. Another three days passed.


    The number of small races that ye Han has surrendered to behind him has reached nearly 500.


    During this period, ye Han naturally met some Alliance forces, but in the face of Ye Han, they were like lambs to be slaughtered and had no resistance.


    Moreover, during this period, six twelve strong people of the evil spirit clan defected to Ye Han. In addition, there were seven twelve strong people around Ye Han.


    In the face of this situation, the evil spirit king has no choice but to be angry, because now he is dealing with the crisis that the evil spirit family will face.


    Ye Han didn''t refuse the six strong people of the twelve local branches to surrender. The more strong people of the twelve local branches he followed, the more consolidated his position in the evil spirit family would be.


    Of course, those who did not choose to go to Ye Han are basically loyal supporters of the evil spirit king.


    The power of nearly 500 small races. It seems that ye Han has a good power behind him.


    "Next, it''s time to start with those who form an alliance!"


    The corners of Ye Han''s mouth wore a dark sneer. Before that, ye Han didn''t choose to attack the races that formed the alliance. Naturally, it was because he didn''t have enough strength, but the strength of nearly 500 small races was enough to suppress the races that formed the alliance.


    Ye Han wants to quickly increase the strength behind him to accept these alliance races, which is much easier than ye han to find the door one by one.


    After all, these allied races are at least dozens of races united together, and at most, hundreds of forces have formed alliances.


    As long as ye Han steps down these allied races, the racial power behind him can break through 1000 races in the shortest time.


    After ye Han made a decision, he immediately attacked the ethnic forces that formed an alliance.


    At present, in order to fight ye Han, the number of races forming an alliance has reached thirteen. If the thirteen alliances are united, it will be the power of thousands of small races.


    However, when ye Han wholeheartedly accepted these small races, the whole evil spirit heaven seemed a little chaotic.


    At present, not only Shura and futu people, but also Shengyu, undead, dark, Ming, undead and Sanyan have participated in the evil spirit heaven. They have brazenly attacked the strong ones of the evil spirit in the evil spirit heaven, and have approached the land of the king''s court.


    When the strong of the eight upper races enter the evil spirit heaven, we can imagine how terrible pressure the whole evil spirit heaven will face.


    The evil spirit king has felt a breath of destruction, which is gradually enveloping the whole court.


    Of course, ye Han is not interested in knowing the situation that the evil spirits are facing now. What he has to do now is to focus on strengthening his strength. If there is a war between the eight upper families and the evil spirits, this is the situation Ye Han wants to see.


    In the evil spirit clan, the only thing that interests Ye Han is the belief in the birth of the evil spirit clan.


    If the belief in the birth of the evil spirit family can help people quickly enter God or even surpass God, ye Han must take this belief. If it falls into the hands of the nine upper families, it will be more unfavorable to the whole God demon continent.


    Soon, after ye Han''s attack on the races that formed the alliance, relying on the power of nearly five small races behind him, ye Han conquered the five strands alliance one after another in half a day.


    These five forces submit to Ye Han, so that the number of small races behind Ye Han has reached more than 700.


    A day later, the number of small races behind Ye Han soared again, directly breaking through the 1000 mark from more than 700 small races!


    The allegiance of a thousand small races is extremely shocking!

 Chapter 3305

    Thousands of people!


    Ye Han''s eyes twinkled with a strong fine awn. A thousand small races were united. The number was too large.


    Among the 1000 small races, the strong with nine witches has broken through the 10000 people pass!


    After all, in every small race, there are basically six or seven strong people with nine powerful witches. Although Ye Han killed many strong people with nine powerful witches along the way, he did not kill the strong people with nine powerful witches in these small races.


    Moreover, the strength of a thousand small race Kings is more powerful than the general nine powerful witches.


    As for the strong with eight and seven witch powers, there are countless.


    If such a force enters the God devil continent, what kind of shocking picture will it be? Ye Han can''t imagine!


    Therefore, ye Han can''t stop now for the sake of God and devil mainland.


    However, the power of 1000 small races is too huge. Ye Han has decided that the strong with more than six levels of witchcraft power of each small race is the main combat power, and the strong with less than six levels of witchcraft power do not need to pull out to support the scene.


    After all, soldiers are more expensive than talents.


    After ye Han''s order was issued, more than two million strong people of 1000 small races with six, seven, eight and nine levels of magic power added up!


    More than two million strong people with more than six heavy witch power. Ye Han is very satisfied with such power. These two million are the elite power he needs.


    "God, with your guidance, we evil spirits are getting closer and closer to turning over!" Wuxu God stood beside Ye Han with an excited face. He was right to follow Ye Han. Only by following Ye Han can we let the evil spirits see new hope.


    Smell speech, although the other six twelve strong people are equally excited, there is still a touch of sadness in their eyes. Ye Han is in full swing, but the whole evil spirit clan has gradually fallen into a terrible crisis.


    "Do you have something to say?" Ye Han glanced at the six twelve strong people.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, he saw a strong man of the twelve Branches gnashing his teeth; "God, I don''t know when you will return to the evil spirit heaven. Now there are eight people of the upper family on the land of our evil spirit family, who wantonly challenge and massacre the strong of our evil spirit family. They clearly want to start a war and are approaching the land of the king."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered in his heart. Sure enough, after unlocking this layer of hypocritical camouflage, the major upper races have gradually become brazen. In this case, ye Han wants to know whether the God of Lanling can calm down?


    Ye Han said faintly; "Don''t worry. There is an evil king in the evil spirit heaven. Nothing can happen. What''s more, the God of Lanling is in charge. What are you worried about? What we have to do now is to accept these subordinate races who have betrayed the evil spirit family and twist their power into a rope, so as to change the current situation of our evil spirit family."


    Six twelve local strongmen smiled bitterly and accepted all the small races who had betrayed the evil spirit clan. They don''t know when to wait, but the situation facing the evil spirit clan can''t wait any longer.


    Later, ye Han led more than two million elite forces to continue the road of conquest.


    Although the eight shangzu have started against the evil spirit clan, they have not yet started a real big action, so ye Han is not in a hurry. When the time comes for the eight shangzu to really start against the evil spirit clan, the power behind Ye Han has become strong enough. At that time, ye Han is qualified for the eight shangzu to face up to it.


    "God, the eight lords are becoming more and more presumptuous. They are clearly trying to force our evil spirits to send troops to suppress and force you to fight!"


    In a space similar to Hongmeng world, the evil spirit king knelt on his knees and lowered his head very low. The man in front of him was God and one of the masters of Jiuli world.


    The God of Lanling turned his back to the evil spirit king. It seemed that he could not feel any power fluctuation on him; "My evil spirit clan has endured for many years. It seems that they still don''t want to give up!"


    Said the evil spirit king; "God, if my evil spirit family continues to bear it, the eight upper families will only advance more and more. At that time, the loss of my evil spirit family will be greater. We can''t bear it anymore."


    "It''s not time yet..." the God of Lanling said softly; "What about qianya now?"


    A dark color flashed in the eyes of the evil spirit king; "God, the God on qianya has accepted a thousand small races, but he doesn''t care about the situation faced by our evil spirit family."


    Hearing the speech, the God of Lanling said; "This is an ambitious man. Go and invite him back to the evil spirit family in person. Perhaps only he can resist the situation that the evil spirit family is facing now."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    One day, ye Han led more than two million elite forces to conquer all the way. Under his command, another 100 small races were loyal.


    On this day, the other five twelve local strongmen of the evil spirit family also found Ye Han.


    "God, ELO, God has come with the order of the evil spirit king!"


    Wuxu God came in and said to Ye Han. At the same time, he also frowned, because the attitude of ELO God and others in his mouth was too crazy.


    Ye Han waved and said; "Let them in."


    Ye Han sat on the throne, beside him stood supreme god Wuxu and others, as well as a small number of kings of all races.


    Lord iloh and others came in from the outside and looked at Ye Han sitting in the main position and the group of strong men present. They were frightened at the same time, but they calmed down again after thinking of this oral instruction.


    "Qianya, Lord evil spirit king has ordered you..."


    "Wait!" before ELO finished, ye Han interrupted him with a cold face; "Can you call God''s name directly?"


    "You......" Yi Luo''s upper God''s face sank.


    "Why, don''t you have any opinion on the God?" Ye Han suddenly stood up. During this time, he killed thousands of people, and his anger didn''t subside. At that glance, he immediately made ELO God feel that he was stared at by the God of death, and his hair stood up. At this time, he remembered that the man in front of him was a madman who dared to kill his fellow people.


    "The God on the thousand cliffs, Lord evil spirit king has ordered you to return to the evil spirit heaven!" ELO said calmly.


    "Act recklessly and blindly, if the king of evil spirits has anything to do, let him come to himself and tell the God that he has sent you this group of things that you have never known to live or die." is this really God''s leisure? "Ye Han sat down again and his face was a tyrant.


    Hearing the speech, the face of Lord iloh and others suddenly looked ugly; "The God on qianya is not only the oral order of the evil spirit king, but also the edict of God. Do you want to violate the edict of God?"


    Hearing this, the supreme god Wuxu and the kings of all races were surprised, and the God of Lanling personally ordered!


    "I don''t want to say God''s words for the third time. Let the evil spirit king come and roll!" Ye Han opened his mouth with a cold face, which made the hearts of Wuxu God and others jump. Will the God on qianya ignore the God of Lanling?

 Chapter 3306

    Lord iloh and others are angry. Ye Han despises them. They bear it, but they come with the edict of the evil spirit king and the edict of God. Ye Han dares to ignore them, which makes Lord iloh and others want to kill Ye Han.


    "God on the thousand cliffs, I advise you to make it clear that we are also taking the edict of God this time. Seeing me is tantamount to seeing God. Are you really so arrogant and ignoring the edict?" ELO said gloomily.


    Supreme god Wuxu and others jumped wildly and looked at Ye Han one after another. If it was the oral instruction of the evil spirit king, ye Han was a bit overbearing. They didn''t think there was anything. After all, they already knew that there was a quarrel between the evil spirit king and ye Han.


    However, God iloh and others came, which is not only the oral order of the evil spirit king, but also the imperial edict of God. If ye Han continues to ignore, he is really ignoring God. Once God is angry, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "It seems that you really want God to say it for the third time. It''s really something that doesn''t know how to live or die. Then God will tell you with practical actions."


    Ye Han stood up with a dark face. The killing intention surging from his body made Wu Xu, the God and the king of all races jump in his heart. They followed Ye Han for a while. They knew that once Ye Han was in this state, it showed that he was going to kill.


    God iloh and others were also surprised. This bastard not only ignored the edict of God, but also wanted to attack them?


    Buzz!


    For a moment, before the God of Yiluo had reacted, ye Han had come to his body and directly clasped his neck with one hand. Immediately with a click, the God of Yiluo was directly pinched off his neck by Ye Han and directly wiped out.


    Seeing this, Wuxu God and the kings of all races were surprised. The man with the edict of God was equivalent to God. Ye Han was killed so directly.


    The other four twelve strong men were terrified. Watching ELO''s God die in front of them, their hearts were instantly frightened. Madman, this is an out and out madman!


    "Now, do you still use God to say it a third time?"


    Ye Han looked coldly at the four strong twelve Earthly Branches, and his killing nature did not retreat.


    "Get out!"


    In a word, immediately let the four twelve strong people leave here like an amnesty. They dare not say anything. The God on qianya is so powerful and domineering that now they can only let the evil spirit king come in person.


    "God..." Wuxu God looked at Ye Han and stopped talking.


    "Don''t worry." Ye Han sat down again and said; "It''s just a group of things that don''t know whether to live or die. Kill them. God wants to see what they can do to me?"


    God Wuxu smiled bitterly. The person you killed represents God!


    After a short episode, ye Han continued to lead the army to fight. He hasn''t cleaned up the forces that formed the alliance. Once these rising men are cleaned up, it''s much easier for ye han to clean up other small races.


    Perhaps, some small races who are afraid of life and death will declare their surrender without Ye Han coming to the door.


    Tens of thousands of races, thousands of races have betrayed the evil spirits. Ye Han still has a long way to go.


    "What, damn thing, he dares to kill!"


    In the evil spirit hall, after knowing Ye Han''s actions, the evil spirit king''s face immediately became ferocious. Ye Han not only ignored him, but also ignored God, and even killed people. Such acts are completely challenging him, the evil spirit king, and the authority of God in the evil spirit family.


    "Lord evil spirit king, we must make this thousand cliffs pay a price." four twelve strong people said with a gloomy face.


    "This damn thing..." the evil spirit king was so angry that he stood up; "When I go to God, I must kill this man."


    Not long after, the evil spirit king came to the space like Hongmeng world again and knelt down and said; "God, this thousand cliffs is too presumptuous. I, the evil spirit family, must not stay. I beg God to order to kill the thousand cliffs."


    The evil spirit king sneered in his heart. Maybe he could take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of the potential danger of qianya.


    Hearing this, the God of Lanling turned slowly, but the evil spirit king did not dare to look up at the God of Lanling; "God asked you to go yourself. Didn''t you go?"


    Hearing the speech, the evil spirit king was shocked. The God of Lanling did say this, but he didn''t think much about it at all, so he sent God iloh and others to convey the edict.


    Of course, the key is that in the view of the evil spirit king, ye Han is not qualified to invite Ye Han back in person.


    "Don''t say that he only killed an insignificant person. Remember, even if he killed you, the God won''t do anything to him for the time being. You understand my words?" the God of Lanling looked indifferent. The face was very clean and beautiful.


    Hearing this, the evil spirit king trembled. He didn''t expect that the God of Lanling paid so much attention to Ye Han, which also made him feel a crisis. If ye Han wanted to replace him as the evil spirit king, who would the God of Lanling help?


    "I, the evil spirit clan, still need him now." then the God of Lanling said.


    However, this sentence made the evil spirit king breathe a sigh of relief. From this sentence, the evil spirit king has learned enough information. The evil spirit family needs Ye Han now, but what if it doesn''t?


    Soon, the evil spirit king set out in person and left the evil spirit heaven with four strong men of the twelve earth branches.


    The news that the evil spirit king left the evil spirit heaven naturally spread to the kings of the other eight upper families at the first time. After all, once the evil spirit family has any trouble, they are under their surveillance.


    "The evil spirit king left the evil spirit heaven at this time. Do you know where he went?"


    The holy feather king looked at the God in Qingyi and asked. At present, the holy feather family is also involved. He can''t be careless about anything of the evil spirit family.


    God in blue said; "It should be to find qianya. Before that, the strong of the twelve local branches of the evil spirit family once looked for qianya, but one person was killed by qianya. Now the evil spirit king sent out in person, it should be for this. Moreover, qianya has controlled the power of more than 1000 small races, and its strength is not weak."


    Hearing the speech, King Shengyu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile; "It seems that this guy''s ambition is indeed not small, and he doesn''t even give the face of the evil spirit king. If the evil spirit king really wants to find him, it may be the meaning of the God of Lanling. They want to spend the next level with the power of qianya."


    God in green clothes smiled; "Lord Shengyu, please rest assured. Qianya wants more than just the position of an evil spirit king. If he wants a share, he will only be the people on our side. The God of Lanling is afraid it will be in vain!"


    Said the holy feather king; "Now that he has enough power, give him a share. If the evil spirit clan let him control it, it''s better than Lanling!"

 Chapter 3307

    At this moment, ye Han also knows that the evil spirit king has come in person. He is waiting for the evil spirit king in the King City of a small race just accepted. Ye Han is not interested in this guy, but he also has a general meeting.


    Outside the hall, thousands of small race kings stood on both sides, looking calm. As kings of all races, when did they do such a thing? However, as ye Han''s knee minister, now ye Han wants them to do anything, they can''t and dare not object.


    In the hall, ye Han sat on the throne and narrowed his eyes to the outside of the hall. Wuxu God and others stood below. They knew that ye Han wanted to give the evil spirit king an authority in this situation.


    At this time, the evil spirit king had arrived with four twelve strong people. He looked at thousands of small race kings standing on both sides outside the hall, but ye Han didn''t come out to meet him personally, which made the evil spirit king''s face gloomy in an instant.


    The evil spirit king certainly understood Ye Han''s intention, but as the king of a family and the king of the evil spirit family, he was so naked ignored for the first time.


    However, thinking of the ambiguous attitude of the God of Lanling, the evil spirit king sneered. Once Ye Han was useless, he would kill Ye Han himself.


    Under the gaze of thousands of small race kings, the evil spirit king slowly walked into the hall with four twelve strong people, looked at sitting on the throne, squinted at his own Ye Han, and the evil spirit king said with a smile; "God''s scenery is boundless in recent days. The whole Jiuli world has seen the means of our evil spirit family. Our evil spirit family has strong people like God. It will be sooner or later to return to the peak."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said with a smile; "Compared with the evil spirit king, what''s the matter with God? I don''t know why the evil spirit king came to God today?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the evil spirit king''s face stiffened. At least he was the king of the family. Now he took the initiative to find it. Ye Han didn''t give him a seat, as if he was the real evil spirit king sitting on the throne.


    The evil spirit king took a deep breath and tried to suppress the violent spirit in his heart; "God on the thousand cliffs, I wonder if you can receive the edict of God?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said with a surprised face; "God''s edict, is it that God has passed through the customs? I thought there was an unkind guy counterfeiting the God''s edict yesterday, so I asked me to kill it. It turned out that God really issued the edict."


    After hearing this, the four twelve strong people behind the evil spirit king almost vomited blood. You can really pretend. Who dares to fake the imperial edict of God in this world?


    The evil spirit king said calmly; "It''s natural that the God on qianya has such concerns. It''s also strange that the king didn''t come in person, so the God misunderstood. However, the God''s edict really has this matter. At present, the God of Lanling has left the customs and ordered the God to return to the evil spirit heaven immediately."


    "Oh, I don''t know why God ordered God to return to the evil spirit heaven?" Ye Han asked with a puzzled face.


    "How can I know?" the evil spirit king was impatient and said; "God on qianya, now the edict of God has come. Can you return to the evil spirit heaven with the king?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded and shook his head again.


    Seeing this, the evil spirit king''s face finally sank and said; "God on a thousand cliffs, what do you mean? Do you want to violate the edict of God?"


    Ye Han said; "Lord evil spirit misunderstood. Since it is the edict of God, God naturally dare not disobey it."


    The evil spirit king''s face looked a little better.


    "But..." the voice turned and ye Han said; "Now is a good opportunity for God to accept those who have betrayed our subordinate races of the evil spirit family. If God leaves at this time, I''m afraid many people will jump out and make trouble. Lord evil spirit king should be very clear that God can accept more than 1000 subordinate races, but he has made great efforts. In case all his previous achievements are wasted, it will be very important for God Big loss. "


    The evil spirit king''s face is gloomy, loss? Even if you''re not here, who dares to jump out and provoke you madman now?


    "So, does the God on qianya really want to disobey the edict of God?" said the evil spirit king gloomily.


    "The king of evil spirits is worried too much. How dare God disobey the edict of God." Ye Han said with a embarrassed face; "Well, three days later, God will return to the evil spirit heaven. Please bring a word to God and let him wait for me for three days."


    Let God wait for you!


    The evil spirit king really has the impulse to kill now. He has tried his best to restrain and tolerate Ye Han, but ye Han is still advancing with an inch and knows neither good nor bad.


    But in the face of Ye Han, the evil spirit king really couldn''t do anything, he said gloomily; "Well, the king will bring the words of the God on qianya to God. I hope the God on qianya will return as promised in three days."


    With this, the evil spirit king snorted coldly and turned away.


    "Ha ha, Lord evil spirit king, go slowly. God won''t send it!" Ye Han didn''t get up and looked at the evil spirit king leaving with a sneer.


    "God, aren''t you afraid to offend God when you do this?" Wuxu God couldn''t help opening his mouth. He was also for ye Han''s good. Once God was angry, even if ye Han was strong, he would suffer.


    The other six twelve strong people also think so. Ye Han''s current behavior is obviously against the God of Lanling.


    "Didn''t God offend God?" Ye Han said faintly, making the supreme god silent.


    In fact, ye Han was already fighting against the God of Lanling when he didn''t inform the God of Lanling and took tens of thousands of strong people of the evil spirit family to attack those small races who betrayed the evil spirit family.


    All this is tacit.


    In the next three days, ye Han still led people to continue to attack those small races that betrayed the evil spirit clan. Now there are more than 1800 small races subdued by Ye Han, and ye Han''s more than 2 million elite forces have directly exceeded more than 4 million.


    However, after three days, ye Han should return to the evil spirit heaven. After three days, ye Han is not ready to delay any more. He is about to meet the evil spirit God. Ye Han is really looking forward to it.


    Of course, what really makes Ye Han look forward to is the belief in the birth of the evil spirit family.


    "Wuxu, next, you and others continue to accept those who betrayed our evil spirit family. God will return to the evil spirit heaven. I will inform you if necessary."


    After arranging some things, ye Han left and went to the evil spirit heaven. The God of Lanling ordered him to return to the evil spirit heaven. Ye Han naturally knew why. The God of Lanling wanted to use him, and ye Han wanted to use the God of Lanling more.

 Chapter 3308

    Ye Han returned to the evil spirit heaven, but he didn''t return to the king''s court immediately. Instead, he wandered around the evil spirit heaven, and then walked slowly towards the king''s court.


    After a stroll just now, ye Han found that there were many people of the eight shangzu in the evil spirit heaven. These guys were a group of real villains. Under the banner of challenge, they were actually killing the strong of the evil spirit clan. Even if they didn''t agree to the challenge, the strong of the eight shangzu would try their best to kill.


    During this period of time, thousands of the eight and nine strong Witches of the evil spirit family have died in the hands of the eight strong shangzu.


    However, even if the eight upper clans are so presumptuous in the evil spirit heaven, the evil spirit clans still have no action and have been swallowing their anger.


    "Hehe, if you want to become famous, why bother so much."


    Ye Han smiled coldly. He was not ashamed of the means of the eight shangzu. The eight shangzu wanted to deal with the evil spirits. No, to be exact, they wanted to deal with the God of Lanling. They had been looking for excuses to provoke the God of Lanling. Once the God of Lanling appeared, the gods of the other eight shangzu could appear.


    However, in Ye Han''s view, it is a waste of time to be a thief and not to be criticized.


    Since they want to rob the belief of the birth of the evil spirit family, the eight Gods work together to directly kill the door and force the God of Lanling to hand it over for sharing. Even if the God of Lanling doesn''t want to hand it over, the eight Gods work together to kill the God of Lanling. Why bother.


    At least, if ye Han wants to rob the belief of the birth of the evil spirit family, he will do it directly, which is simple, straightforward and easy.


    Soon, ye Han returned to the king''s court, and four strong people of the twelve local branches met Ye Han personally.


    They naturally hate Ye han to death, but even the evil spirit king doesn''t want to offend Ye Han now. Naturally, they can only suppress their hatred in their hearts, because they know that the evil spirit king will get rid of Ye Han one day, and it''s time for them to vent their hatred.


    Of course, ye Han is not interested in this group of minions.


    Ye Han followed the four people to the evil spirit hall. The evil spirit king sat on the throne, looked at him indifferently, and didn''t mean to get up to meet him. For the past three days, he had been holding a bad breath and waiting for ye Han''s return.


    "Ha ha, Lord evil spirit king seems to be sitting quite steadily. Now the evil spirit heaven is in such a mess, and he can still sit." Ye Han walked in and smiled faintly.


    Smelling the speech, the evil spirit king said faintly; "God has his own arrangements. Of course, I don''t have to worry about anything. Of course, if the God on qianya is willing to solve this matter for my evil spirit family, I think God will be very happy."


    Ye Han shrugged and said; "Lord evil spirit king thinks highly of the original God. He is the top power of the eight superior families. Can the original God choose the eight superior families alone with the power of one person?"


    Seeing this, the evil spirit king said with a gloomy face; "Doesn''t the God on qianya want to do something for my evil spirit family?"


    "Didn''t God do anything for the evil spirits?" Ye Han sneered; "God has now taken more than 1800 subordinate races that have betrayed our evil spirit family. Isn''t God doing this for the evil spirit family?"


    "Hum, is it for the evil spirit family? I think the God on qianya knows very well." an obliteration flashed in the eyes of the evil spirit king. The stronger the power behind Ye Han, the more he was afraid.


    Ye Han waved and said; "My God is not wasting time with the evil spirit king. Since God ordered me to return to the evil spirit heaven, now my God has returned. Take me to God. Of course, if the evil spirit king falsely sent the edict, my God will leave now."


    Hearing the speech, the evil spirit king''s face stiffened, he snorted coldly, and finally stood up from the throne and said; "Come with me."


    Under the leadership of the evil spirit king, they soon came to the Taiwu pool.


    Seeing this, the essence in Ye Han''s eyes flashed away. Could it be that the God of Lanling was in Taiwu pool, but he didn''t see the God of Lanling last time in Taiwu pool.


    They came to the edge of the Taiwu pool. When ye Han wondered, a void channel appeared in the Taiwu pool immediately.


    This void passage is like a cosmic black hole, full of mysterious and unfathomable breath.


    "God is inside. Go in yourself." the evil spirit king said faintly, turned and left.


    Smelling the speech, ye Han glanced at the empty passage in front of him.


    "Why, don''t old friends even have this courage? Qianya I know is not such a cautious person. Aren''t you qianya?"


    At this time, a faint voice came out of the empty channel.


    Hearing the speech, there was no change on Ye Han''s face. He sneered and said; "For those villains who can harm even old friends, God must be careful."


    With this, ye Han stepped into the void channel in front of him.


    The next moment, ye Han came to the space like a Hongmeng world.


    This space is like a misty world. Everything in the world seems to have not yet taken shape, just like a newborn baby.


    However, ye Han felt a mysterious great power fluctuation in this Hongmeng space, and in this power fluctuation, ye Han also felt the existence of witch power and Yuan power, which were several times stronger than those in Taiwu pool.


    At this time, when ye Han marveled at the Hongmeng space, a beautiful man dressed in white without any dust appeared in front of him. He seemed to be the only pure land in the world. He was so clean that people couldn''t pick out any defects.


    And he is the God of Lanling!


    Seeing this person''s appearance, ye Han''s eyes immediately burst out infinite cold light, as if he wanted to eliminate the person in front of him.


    "He has been imprisoned by the demon family for tens of thousands of years. It seems that his old friend is still hot tempered and has not changed at all." the God of Lanling is as holy as the snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain. There is an inherent noble spirit in his faint voice. Compared with those emperors in the world, he seems to be the creator.


    "With the blessing of your old friend, God has been remembering for tens of thousands of years. Who killed God in the cosmic star battlefield at the beginning, and the God in this account book will find him to figure it out." Ye Han smiled coldly and made no secret of his intention to kill the God of Lanling in front of him.


    "The old friend has to work hard. He doesn''t want revenge by talking." God Lanling smiled and said; "But if an old friend wants revenge, God can give him a chance."


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for tens of thousands of years. It seems that your old friend has become a lot bigger!" Ye Han smiled coldly.

 Chapter 3309

    "The rules of the world are like this. For some things, the strong don''t have to care about the ideas of the weak, and there''s no need to worry about the threat from the weak!"


    The God of Lanling smiled faintly. The meaning of his words was already obvious. He didn''t treat Ye Han as a person at the same level. Even if ye Han threatened him, ye Han was always just a ridiculous mole ant and a humble weak person in his eyes.


    As a strong man, he won''t care what ye Han, a weak man, thinks of him.


    Because he is God, and ye Han still lives under God. The sky he can see is not in the same range as him!


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled coldly and said; "Although the weak are small, there are too many mole ants, which can shake the big tree after all. I don''t know if my old friend thinks I am weak and have this ability?"


    The God of Lanling smiled faintly; "If you were tens of thousands of years ago, God must think you have this ability. Unfortunately, the gap between us has been opened for tens of thousands of years, and you can''t catch up!"


    "Could it be that my old friend forgot that God is a genius. Tens of thousands of years ago, my old friend chased me hard, and in the end, he didn''t even deserve to lift my shoes." Ye Han continued to sneer.


    The God of Lanling was not angry and smiled; "Tens of thousands of years ago, you were known as the first person under God, but what about you now? Where is God? Can you find a way? However, God has to admit that you are indeed some excellent. In a short time, you have accepted more than 1000 subordinate races to work for you. Therefore, you have not become an abandoned son after all."


    "So, your old friend hasn''t abandoned me yet."


    "Of course, in fact, it''s right not to abandon you. At least, you''ve cleaned up half the mess of subordinate races." the God of Lanling nodded. If he wanted to abandon Ye Han, ye Han had been expelled from the evil spirit family after killing the God of Shura family for six punishments.


    This is also the reason why the evil spirit king didn''t do it when he wanted to expel Ye Han from the evil spirit family, because the God of Lanling didn''t agree.


    "Hehe, I haven''t seen you for tens of thousands of years. Unexpectedly, you Lanling has become a righteous villain now. You don''t hide your ideas at all, but a real villain is better than a hypocrite. God can accept it reluctantly." Ye Han sneered.


    "Well, you and I can have a good talk now."


    "It depends on what you want to talk about in Lanling. Is God interested?"


    The God of Lanling said; "If you are not interested, God will not force it. I believe you have seen the situation faced by the evil spirit family. I need you to help me drag down the eight upper families. Although it is difficult, I believe you can do it."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han narrowed his eyes and looked at the God of Lanling; "Good, what can you give to God?"


    "What do you want?" the God of Lanling asked Ye Han.


    "What does God want? Don''t you know Lanling?" Ye Han sneered and said; "I heard that an evil spirit clan was born. I''m very interested in it."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, an imperceptible cold light flashed in the eyes of the God of Lanling. Ye Han wanted to believe. Originally, he wanted to give ye Han the position of the evil spirit king, but he didn''t expect Ye han to be so greedy and want the belief of the birth of the evil spirit family.


    "Why, can''t you afford Lanling?" Ye Han said; "If you can''t afford it, then what you want God to do, I''m afraid God can''t do it."


    "Qianya, don''t you think you are too greedy?" the eyes of the God of Lanling gradually narrowed into a line and handed over the position of the evil spirit king to Ye Han, which is the biggest concession he can make. Once Ye Han inherited the identity of the evil spirit king and dragged the eight upper families for the evil spirit family, wait until he found the way to God from his faith.


    Then, don''t mention Ye Han. Even if the eight gods add up, he won''t have any fear. At that time, the evil spirit family will become the first race in Jiuli world, and his Lanling God will become the only ruler in Jiuli world.


    This is the reason why the God of Lanling doesn''t want to share his faith with other gods. He wants to be the existence above the Lord that day and let the other eight gods submit to his feet.


    "If you are not greedy, isn''t it too boring?" Ye Han sneered; "Lanling, if you eat meat, you must leave a mouthful of soup for others. Now you are God. Are you worried that God will surpass you in the end?"


    "To tell you the truth, the God really didn''t think you could surpass the God. It has opened a gap of tens of thousands of years, but you can''t surpass if you want to surpass." the God of Lanling stared at Ye Han, and a charming smile gradually bloomed in the corners of his mouth; "You want to share your faith with your God. You know, this honor won''t even exist for the other eight gods."


    Ye Han said faintly; "That''s their business. If you want God to help you, Lanling will show your sincerity. God also wants to see if having faith can really enter God as quickly as legend."


    "Ha ha, your appetite is too big!" although the God of Lanling is laughing, ye Han knows that the guy in front of him has killed him countless times in his heart.


    However, ye Han is not worried that the God of Lanling will attack him now, because the God of Lanling still needs him now.


    "Hum, God has never had enough to eat, so he naturally has a big appetite." ye hanleng hum and said; "Lanling, God doesn''t have time to talk to you. If you promise, it will be done. If you don''t promise, God will leave now. You''d better solve the mess of the evil spirit family yourself."


    Hearing the speech, a cold light that made Ye Han''s heart palpitate flashed in the eyes of the God of Lanling. He looked at Ye Han, and they looked at each other for a long time. Only then did the corners of the God''s mouth gradually bloom a smile; "If you and I don''t become rivals, God really doesn''t mind sharing with you."


    "After all, you are still afraid that God has surpassed you." Ye Han sneered.


    "You don''t have to excite me," said the God of Lanling; "If you want to share your faith with God, God can promise you, and in order to show God''s sincerity, you can stay here for a few more days and feel the power of faith."


    "Faith is here?" Ye Han''s heart moved and looked at the Hongmeng world.


    "Of course," said the God of Lanling; "Faith was born in the Taiwu pool of our evil spirit family. It has its own world. If you can understand the world, you will control the real faith and be above God."


    Ye Han looked at the God of Lanling suspiciously. Did this guy promise him so?


    The God of Lanling continued; "If you don''t believe it, you can stay here for three days, but after three days, do you have to let God see some achievements?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han narrowed his eyes and the corners of his mouth gradually rose; "OK, deal!"

 Chapter 3310

    Ye Han is naturally very excited about the belief in the birth of the evil spirit family, although Ye Han doesn''t know whether the legendary belief can really make people enter the realm of God or even surpass God.


    However, the other eight shangzu attach so much importance to this belief that ye Han knows that it is absolutely extraordinary.


    Whether the faith is placed in the hands of the God of Lanling or in the hands of the other eight upper races, this is not what ye Han wants to see.


    Once faith really allows people to easily enter God and even get the power over God, it is a very dangerous thing for the whole God demon continent.


    Therefore, ye Han must try his best to control this belief in his own hands, even if he can''t control it or destroy it.


    Ye Han sat on his knees in the Hongmeng world and began to feel everything in the Hongmeng space. The belief was here, which made Ye Han know that the God of Lanling agreed to him so easily. It was definitely not simple.


    With the personality of God in Lanling, would he easily share this good thing with him?


    If the God of Lanling was so generous, the other eight superior families would not unite to attack the evil spirit family.


    But ye Han still can''t figure out what the God of Lanling is making up his mind for the time being? But now he must calm down and feel the power of faith.


    In this Hongmeng world, there is a great power fluctuation that ye Han has never seen. In this fluctuation, ye Han also feels the existence of powerful witch power and Yuan power.


    This kind of sorcery and Yuan power, as if they were the root of the Hongmeng world, are inexhaustible and inexhaustible. Compared with the sorcery felt by Ye Han in Taiwu pool and heaven, once the alien who practices sorcery power practices here, it is several times faster than practicing in Taiwu pool and heaven!


    After feeling the existence of this kind of witchcraft power, ye Han naturally practiced for the first time. There was such a powerful witchcraft power in this Hongmeng world, which helped him enter the state of ten times of witchcraft power. There was no difficulty at all.


    The God of Lanling stood in front of Ye Han and looked at Ye Han calmly. However, the eyes glittering with infinite essence were too deep and seemed to touch hell at a glance.


    Soon, in only two days, ye Han practiced in the Hongmeng world, and his own witchcraft power had broken through the state of ten witchcraft powers.


    Ye Han felt the change of his own magic power. He was very happy. He had made such great progress in only two days. If he had been practicing here and wanted to break through God, it would not be difficult.


    At the beginning, the God on qianya at the peak was just the first to enter the realm of ten levels of witchcraft power, which is similar to Ye Han now.


    "How do you feel?" the indifferent voice sounded in front of Ye Han.


    Ye Han looked up. The God of Lanling was looking at him calmly and said; "Now you should have felt the power of faith. God has shown his sincerity. Next, should you show your sincerity?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Lanling, what''s your hurry? You let me practice here for three days. It''s only two days now. Once three days have passed, God will naturally let you see my sincerity."


    The God of Lanling was calm and said; "So best, as long as God sees sincerity, God allows you to come in at any time."


    "That''s a deal." Ye Han smiled coldly in his heart, and then continued to practice.


    The God of Lanling will not be so generous. Ye Han knows this, although Ye Han doesn''t know what the God of Lanling is up to? But it''s so tempting to practice here. Ye Han doesn''t want to waste a moment.


    Moreover, although Ye Han felt the vast wave of witch power and Yuan power in this Hongmeng world.


    However, the mysterious power above the witch power and Yuan power makes Ye Han unable to control it all the time. Ye Han knows that perhaps this is the legendary belief power to support the existence of the world.


    Ye Han doesn''t know whether God in Lanling controls the faith, but as long as he has the opportunity, ye Han must control it. If he can get the power above God, it will be a one sentence thing to order the whole Jiuli world at that time.


    But the next day, although Ye Han tried his best to feel the mysterious power, he still didn''t make any progress. He could feel the mysterious power, but he couldn''t use it for himself.


    I can feel it, but I can''t touch it, let alone get it.


    This result makes Ye Han helpless, but also more interested in the legendary belief.


    Moreover, ye Han wants to know whether the God of Lanling has controlled the faith for so many years? Even without control, have you found a way to control your faith?


    "Three days have come, qianya, it''s time for you to go out and fulfill your promise." the God of Lanling appeared in front of Ye Han again.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han stood up and said; "God will not break his promise, but I also hope you can abide by the agreement."


    The God of Lanling smiled; "It depends on whether you have the ability to deal with the trouble faced by the evil spirit family."


    "Then you''ll see!"


    Ye Han left the Hongmeng world and walked out of the Taiwu pool. The evil spirit king was waiting for ye Han outside. Ye Han went in for three days, which made the hatred of Ye Han stronger in the evil spirit king''s heart. You know, the God of Lanling wouldn''t let the evil spirit king stay for an hour.


    Ye Han went for three days.


    Ye Han was too lazy to talk to the evil spirit king and said directly; "Inform the eight superior families that God will accept the challenge of any strong person of the eight superior families outside the king''s court."


    The evil spirit king''s face is extremely ugly when ye Han gives orders to himself like "condescending". However, ye Han wants to challenge the strong of the eight upper races, which makes him even more ecstatic. Once Ye Han is killed by the strong of the eight upper races, the threat from ye Han will be relieved.


    However, the evil spirit king never thought about what the evil spirit family would face if ye Han was killed by the strong of the eight upper families.


    Soon, the thing that ye Han wanted to challenge the strong of the eight shangzu was to take Wang Ting as the center and pass it to the whole evil spirit heaven.


    In only half a day, the whole evil spirit heaven knew this thing, which excited the people of the evil spirit family. When someone stood up, he couldn''t help worrying about ye Han. It was the strong one of the eight superior families. Can ye Han win alone?


    At the same time, the kings of the eight shangzu also knew the news.


    "This guy wants to challenge the strong man of our eight upper races. What does he want to do?" Daimei, the king of Shengyu, frowned slightly and couldn''t understand Ye Han''s idea.


    "Maybe it should have something to do with the God of Lanling." the God in Qingyi said calmly.

 Chapter 3311

    God in blue continued; "The evil spirit king personally invited qianya to return to the evil spirit heaven. This should be the meaning of the God of Lanling. Now qianya has returned to the evil spirit heaven. Now there is such news. It should be that qianya and Lanling God have reached some agreement. Otherwise, with qianya''s hatred for Lanling God, he will not easily stand out for the evil spirit family."


    It has to be said that the analysis of God in Qingyi is very reasonable.


    Hearing the speech, a cold light flashed in the eyes of King Shengyu; "So, does qianya intend to stand on our side?"


    "Not necessarily." the God in Qingyi shook his head and said; "Qianya is a very vindictive person. Even if he has reached some agreement with the God of Lanling, it should be only temporary. However, since this guy has issued a challenge, our eight upper families have to respond. I will personally go to the evil spirit heaven to see what he is playing?"


    "OK, but if he really stands on the side of the God of Lanling, don''t blame the king for his ruthlessness!" an infinite killing intention flashed in the eyes of King Shengyu.


    Soon, after the news that ye Han was going to challenge the eight shangzu spread, there were strong evil spirits from all directions outside the whole Wangting. They all wanted to see if ye Han could really defeat the strong ones of the eight shangzu?


    During this time, the strong of the eight shangzu have killed thousands of strong of the evil spirit clan. When the evil spirit king is still indifferent, the people of the whole evil spirit clan naturally hope that someone can stand up and challenge the eight shangzu, wrong the spirit of the eight shangzu, and even drive the eight shangzu out of the evil spirit heaven.


    Ye Han naturally knew what was happening outside the king''s court, but he didn''t show up for the time being. When the people of the eight upper families arrived, it was time for him to show up.


    However, it was not long before the strong men of the eight upper races came outside the king''s court one by one.


    "Shura and futu are coming!"


    In the heaven and earth outside the king''s court, everyone''s eyes were watching the arrival of the two upper families, Shura and futu, who came to the king''s court at the moment. There were more than ten strong people. The rolling breath was released from them without any reservation.


    For these two upper races, the evil spirit clan is the most hated, because the Shura clan and the futu clan were the first two races to attack the evil spirit clan, and one third of the strong members of the evil spirit clan died in their hands.


    Of course, this is also related to Ye Han. Who let Ye Han kill the six punishments of Shura.


    Soon, with the arrival of Shura and futu, it was not long before the Ming, the undead and the three eyes also came outside the king''s court.


    The strong men of the five upper races looked at each other. Then their eyes were cold and looked into the land of the king''s court. The returning thousand cliff God dared to challenge the strong men of the eight upper races alone. He simply didn''t know whether to live or die.


    "Thousand cliff God, the five upper families have arrived. Now it''s your turn."


    In the evil spirit hall, the evil spirit king looked at the very calm Ye Han with a sneer. Ye Han wanted to challenge the eight upper races, which seemed to the evil spirit king that there was no chance of winning, but it was better for ye han to die.


    "What''s the hurry? Aren''t there still three upper families that haven''t arrived?" Ye Han said faintly.


    The evil spirit king didn''t speak. Later, he will go and see how ye Han died in the hands of the strong men of the eight upper families.


    "Coming!"


    At this time, the evil spirit king''s eyes looked out of the king''s court, because the three upper families, Shengyu, dark and undead, also arrived.


    Seeing this, ye Han walked out of the evil spirit hall.


    The evil spirit king looked at his back with a sneer, then waved his hand and followed up with four twelve strong men.


    Outside the king''s court, the strong of the eight upper races occupy all directions. With the arrival of the holy feather clan, the dark clan and the undead clan, the strong of the eight upper races have arrived in this piece of heaven and earth. The strong breath converges together, which makes the strong of the evil spirits in this piece of heaven and earth feel the pressure of incomparable terror.


    The strength of the eight shangzu this time is very strong. Many of the strong are almost old antiques among the shangzu!


    "Hum, we''ve all gathered together, and the God on qianya should show his face?" the strong man of the three eye family looked at the land of the king''s court and snorted coldly. Ye Han picked the strong man of the eight upper families alone, which seemed to him like a fool''s dream.


    "Hehe, the God wants to see what the famous God on qianya in ancient times can do?" the strong man of the Styx sneered.


    "Hum, kill the God of the six punishments of the Shura family. This time, the Shura family will kill his dog."


    The strong eyes of the major shangzu are cold and sharp. Ye Han dares to pick the strong ones of the eight shangzu alone, which completely doesn''t pay attention to them, and they are also destined to make the arrogant Ye Han pay a price.


    The strong people of the evil spirits who came here have a heavy heart, because among the major upper races, they saw many terrorist strong people who have not been involved in the world for a long time. These strong people are old antiques that survived in ancient times and have already entered the realm of ten levels of witch power.


    In the face of such power, can God on qianya overcome it?


    "If you want the life of God, you are afraid that your skills have not been practiced."


    Suddenly, in the king''s court, ye Han came with his hands on his back. His body exuded an air of arrogance. His deep eyes were full of arrogance. Even in the face of the alliance of the eight superior families, he seemed not to take it in his eyes.


    "The God on the cliff is coming!" the strong people of the evil spirit family looked at Ye Han with their eyes full of expectation and worship. At present, the evil spirit family needs such strong people to stand up, but there is also a touch of worry in their eyes of expectation and worship.


    After all, the eight strong shangzu who came here today are terrible!


    The strong men of the eight shangzu also looked at Ye Han. Their eyes were cold enough to freeze the world. It was this person who challenged the eight shangzu.


    God in Qingyi also came here. His eyes were shining and looked at Ye Han. What purpose did ye Han have? He can''t guess for the time being.


    Even the God of aloes came. Ye Han chose the eight upper families alone. Naturally, she was worried, so she followed him to have a look.


    Behind Ye Han, he followed the evil spirit king and four strong men of the twelve local branches and looked at the power brought by the eight superior families. Although there was no emotion on the evil spirit king''s face, he sneered in his heart. Even he was very frightened by the power brought by the eight superior families. How can ye Han win?


    "Hehe, it seems that many old friends have come today."


    Under the gaze of countless eyes in heaven and earth, ye Hanfeng smiled lightly. Indeed, ye Han has seen several old antiques of the same period as the God on qianya in the camp of the strong of the eight upper races. Although these old antiques were not as good as the God on qianya tens of thousands of years ago, their strength must have made great progress after tens of thousands of years.

 Chapter 3312

    "Qianya, I''m the only one to pick the eight superior families. Do you really think that this era is still the one you once dominated? There are a large number of capable people in Jiuli world. Your era has long passed."


    A strong man of the three eye clan opened his mouth coldly, and his killing intention was like tearing Ye han to pieces.


    "Yes, if you were under God tens of thousands of years ago, you might be the leader of qianya, but after tens of thousands of years, it''s not the time when you dominate qianya. You''re just talking nonsense if you pick my eight upper races alone." the strong man of the Ming nationality said coldly.


    "Hum, why do you talk so much with him? Since he has the courage, let us send him to die and let him pay for his arrogance." the strong man of the Shura family looked murderous.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    Between heaven and earth, the voice of destroying Ye Han has gradually sounded. The momentum is like a startling flood, and everyone here is depressed.


    The eyes of heaven and earth have gathered on Ye Han. Today he is the protagonist and the object of the eight shangzu''s vow to destroy. Can he withstand this pressure?


    "Hum, now I see how you show off your power?" the evil spirit king smiled coldly behind Ye Han. He was happy to see the current situation.


    However, in the face of the overwhelming killing intention shrouded in himself, ye Han''s face had no change, he still smiled lightly, and his deep eyes were full of arrogance.


    "A group of mole ants, have you finished shouting? God chose you alone. The eight superior tribes didn''t come to quarrel with you. Who will die first now? Ye Han said faintly, with a low voice, but suppressed all the voices in heaven and earth, and the killing intention became more powerful.


    "Arrogance, God came to kill you!"


    A strong man of the Shura family with the peak of nine levels of witch power suddenly stepped out, and the rolling killing power seemed to be more powerful than his strength.


    "But I also want to kill him!" a strong man of the Styx walked out with a sneer.


    "It''s better to give me the three eyed clan to kill an old thing." a strong man in the three eyed clan came out with a murderous face.


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled coldly and said; "Whoever comes first to die is the same. Don''t worry. The God will give you a chance to find your own death. However, the God has said before. If the God of Japan wins, all the people of the eight shangzu will get out of the evil spirit heaven. If the God of Japan loses, this life will be handled by the eight shangzu. How about it?"


    Hearing the speech, the strong men of the eight upper races smiled ferociously and won? Is there any chance that ye Han will win in the face of the strong one of the eight shangzu today? It''s a dead end.


    "Hum, for the sake of your impending death, I Shura agree to your request." the strong man of Shura accepted it first.


    "I don''t object to the futu people."


    "I, the Pluto family, also promised. Don''t talk nonsense. Come out and die quickly!"


    "My three eyed clan also promised. Can you come out and die now?"


    Ye Han looked at the other four shangzu, Shengyu clan, dark clan, undead clan and undead clan, but he had not spoken yet.


    "Qianya, do you really want to do this? Do you know what to face today?" the God in green clothes frowned and looked at Ye Han. He really couldn''t understand Ye Han''s thoughts.


    "Hehe, Qingyi, it''s natural for God to do things. Now it depends on whether you agree or not." Ye Han smiled faintly, and then his deep eyes gradually became cold. There was an amazing violent spirit on his handsome face.


    "The once thousand cliffs are back again!" aloes said with some obsession, staring at Ye Han''s handsome face.


    "OK, we agree to your request." a light flashed in the eyes of God on the green clothes.


    "In that case, who will die first?" Ye Han''s cold eyes swept the audience. The eight upper families gathered hundreds of strong people here today and vowed to kill him.


    "Hum, arrogant thing, God came to kill you!" the strong man of Shura family, who had the peak of nine levels of witchcraft power, broke the dike like a towering flood. The amazing smell of terror shrouded the world for a moment, and then a spear like death blasted at Ye Han.


    "Hum, just you..."


    Ye Han''s face was expressionless. He took the same step with one hand on his back. Then, under the gaze of the eyes between heaven and earth, ye Han leaned out with one hand and easily grasped the invincible terrorist spear in his hand.


    what?


    The strong man of Shura family was shocked, and so were the people in the world around him. In the face of the terrible blow of a strong man with nine magic powers, ye Han easily caught him.


    However, just before the strong man of the Shura family had time to react, ye Han suddenly kicked out at a speed as fast as light, which was out of reach of the naked eye. That foot kicked the strong man of the Shura family hard. When his body was about to explode, his blood flew all over the sky.


    Shock, the extremely strong shock breath spread like a tide at the moment. Everyone didn''t expect that ye Han killed a nine fold witch power peak strongman in this way.


    The hearts of the strong men of the great families were shocked. They suddenly found that they did underestimate the people in front of them.


    The evil spirit king standing behind Ye Han''s heart jumped wildly. Even he didn''t expect Ye han to be so powerful. Even if he wanted to kill the strong man of the Shura family just now with the power of the evil spirit king, he couldn''t kill it with one blow.


    "Worthy of being the God on the thousand cliffs of our evil spirit family and the first person under God, it''s terrible!" the strong people of the evil spirit family were surprised one after another. Ye Han killed one person, which made them see a glimmer of hope.


    "Although qianya is arrogant, he never does anything uncertain." the eyes of the God of aloes looked at Ye Han more obsessed. It was the man''s strong hegemony that deeply attracted her.


    The God in green clothes narrowed his eyes. At the moment, ye Han really let him see the once thousand cliffs.


    "Next, who will die?"


    Ye Han looked at PI Ba, still carrying his back with one hand and scanning the audience.


    "Hum, God came to kill you!" a strong man of the three eye family stepped out and saw his third eye suddenly open, and a light of destruction came straight to Ye Han.


    "Like ants!"


    Ye Han''s fist exploded out, and an earth shaking explosion between heaven and earth broke the light of destruction in an instant. Then the fist was close to the strong man of the three eye clan, which frightened the other party. However, when he was about to retreat, ye Han''s fist had fallen on his head.


    How powerful is Ye Han''s fist? It goes without saying that the head of the strong man of the three eyed clan was instantly exploded.


    Let the people in heaven and earth be shocked again. Two moves and kill two people!


    "You are all too weak!"

 Chapter 3313

    "You are all too weak! Next, who will die?"


    Ye Han''s eyes were like a terrible lion. Facing his eyes, the strong men of the upper race who had just shouted to kill Ye Han became a little silent. They found that they really underestimated the young man in front of them.


    Under the two moves, he killed the strong of the two races, and the other party used only one hand from beginning to end, which completely means that he hasn''t done his best.


    The strong men of the Shura and the three eye clan have an iron blue face. The man Ye Han just killed is the strong man of their race.


    "Don''t be careless!" a strong man in the dark family said in a deep voice.


    At present, all the upper races have seen Ye Han''s strength. Naturally, they dare not be careless. If they continue to underestimate the enemy, more of their eight upper races may be folded in Ye Han''s hands.


    Looking at Ye Han, who is extremely overbearing, all the strong people of the evil spirit family admire him. As for the evil spirit king behind Ye Han, he has long been ignored by the strong people of the evil spirit family. The people who can stand up for the evil spirit family are the objects they should worship and respect.


    "Qianya, God came to fight you!"


    At dusk, a strong old man of the futu nationality gradually came out. Although he was old, he was extremely strong and full of terrible explosive power.


    "Futu clan, a God on the mountain!"


    Seeing this strong old man coming out, people in heaven and earth recognized him for the first time. This old antique is a strong man at the same time as the God on qianya. He has already entered the realm of ten levels of witchcraft power and is generally not easy to walk around the world.


    The evil spirit king smiled coldly. Although Ye Han''s strength was beyond his expectation, the old antiques of the major shangzu appeared. He didn''t believe Ye Han could win. Now he urgently wanted to see ye Han die in the hands of the strong of the eight shangzu.


    "Hum, who should I be? It''s you, an unknown person. At the beginning, God killed the Shangfu Tu clan, but I didn''t see you dare to stand up and fart. Unexpectedly, the courage has increased a lot over the past tens of thousands of years!"


    Ye Han sneered. He found this person in the memory of the God on qianya. However, during the existence of the God on qianya, the God on the mountain was not famous at all.


    "Qianya, the God admitted that he was not as good as you tens of thousands of years ago, but today is different from the past." the God of Manshan has fierce eyes. As a strong man with ten levels of witch power, he now has the same status in the futu family as his ancestors, and no one dare to humiliate him.


    "Wrong, today is the same as in the past. In the past, you were not as good as God. Today, you are not as good as God. Within three moves, kill you like a dog!"


    Ye Han stepped out with one hand on his back.


    Seeing this, it was difficult to see the extreme of the God''s face on the mountain. Ye Han chose one hand to deal with him, which was a naked humiliation, and threatened to kill him within three moves.


    "You want to die!"


    The God''s anger on the Manshan mountain was inextricable. A shocking force suddenly broke out on its strong body. The spread of ten witch forces made many strong people in the world gradually retreat.


    "Hum, three moves to kill the man mountain god. I think he''d better think about how to live under the man mountain god!" the seven punishment God smiled coldly. As a strong man at the same time as the thousand cliff God, he knew that the thousand cliff God was very strong, but tens of thousands of years ago, now the thousand cliff God has not recovered to its peak, How could it be the opponent of the ten powerful witches on the mountain god.


    "The first move!"


    Ye Han took his back with one hand and looked at the man mountain god''s fist coming towards him. Ye Han also welcomed the past with one fist.


    Boom!


    Under the impact of the terrible great power, the world was like thunder. A terrible gap was opened between the shaking world, and the infinite destructive force spread around.


    With one move, the God on the mountain retreated hundreds of meters, while ye Han retreated several steps.


    Seeing this scene, the strong eyes of the major shangzu were shocked. In the face of the strong man with ten levels of witchcraft power, ye Han could still gain the upper hand, and still only used the power of one hand.


    "The thousand cliffs are really so powerful!" the strong men of the upper races looked very ugly.


    "Hum, even if he is really stronger than the man mountain god, he dares to kill the man mountain god within three moves. Now he''s afraid he''ll be beaten in the face because of his words."


    "Not necessarily, this guy is afraid that he has recovered his strength in the peak period!" the God in green clothes narrowed his eyes. Although Ye Han hasn''t done his best, he can see some clues.


    Hearing the speech, the strong men of the upper races were shocked. If the God on qianya really restored his power at the peak, could they really kill him? After all, the God on qianya in the peak period is the first person under God, which is not in vain.


    "The second move!"


    Ye Han''s expression remained unchanged. With one hand, he gathered the endless magic power, and then the terrible magic power turned into a "huge mountain" and frantically suppressed the gods on the mountain.


    At that moment, it seemed that the whole day was under crazy oppression.


    "Kill me!" the God on the mountain roared wildly, as if he wanted to break through the world with one hand. He really can''t imagine that the power of his ten levels of witch power is still not ye Han''s opponent.


    Dong!


    Under the terrible collision, there was an extremely terrible vibration between heaven and earth, and then everyone was shocked to see that the dazzling blood was continuously sprayed from the mouth of the God on the man mountain, his body was directly suppressed and fell into the earth, and the whole earth was collapsing madly.


    "Man mountain god!" the strong man of the futu family was shocked. Man mountain god is one of the pillars under the God of the futu family. Nothing should happen.


    "The third move, die!"


    Ye Han''s face was expressionless, and then he held it high with one hand. The endless magic power in heaven and earth immediately turned into a ten thousand meter long world killing knife, and then directly landed at the barbarian mountain god suppressed on the earth.


    Seeing this scene, the strong men of the major shangzu looked stiff, and the strong men of the futu clan looked even more frightened.


    "Wait a minute, I''m the futu clan to admit defeat!" the God of the seven punishments quickly opened his mouth and took the initiative to admit defeat.


    However, how could ye Han stop? Without any hesitation, the sword fell on the God on the mountain who had been badly hit. With a broken voice, it was really difficult for people in heaven and earth to open their eyes to see the scene, because the God''s body on the mountain was directly split from the middle by Ye Han, and his death was very miserable!


    "Thousand cliffs..." the seven punishment gods gnashed their teeth. He admitted defeat. Ye Han still killed the man mountain god.


    "It''s still too weak. Is there anything stronger?" Ye Han stood with his hands down. His calm appearance was as insignificant as stepping on an ant!

 Chapter 3314

    Still too weak?


    The strong men of the upper races are stiff. The God of man mountain is not weak among their upper races. Today, there are only two strong men who are stronger than the God of man mountain. One is from the dark clan and the other is from the holy feather clan.


    However, ye Han didn''t do his best to kill the God on the mountain. Once he did his best, I''m afraid the two old antiques of the dark clan and the Shengyu clan are not ye Han''s enemies.


    At this moment, the major shangzu really realized what price Ye Han would pay!


    However, it is equivalent to the panic of the major shangzu. The strong of the evil spirit clan are surprised and relieved. Ye Han''s strong killing of three strong people in a row, and even strong people such as man mountain god are easily killed, which has made the strong of the evil spirit clan see the hope of victory.


    Once Ye Han wins, the eight upper clans must withdraw from the evil spirit clan according to the agreement.


    The face of the strong of the major shangzu is extremely ugly, but the face is also ugly. There is the evil spirit king behind Ye Han. He didn''t expect Ye han to be so strong. With the power displayed by Ye Han at the moment, it''s not a problem to kill him.


    Thinking of this, the evil spirit king felt infinite crisis in Ye Han. Now he can''t wait for ye han to die. Ye Han''s existence is too dangerous for him.


    The four twelve local strongmen smiled bitterly. They also expected the evil spirit king to step down Ye han to repay their hatred. Now it seems that ye Han will be lucky if he doesn''t step down on the evil spirit king.


    "No one is his opponent here today, because he has indeed recovered to the peak!" the God of aloes said faintly, but the man she likes should be like this. In the face of the eight superior nationalities, she can also lead the way and defeat the heroes.


    "Who''s next?"


    Ye Han''s eyes calmly looked at the eight shangzu and only killed three people. Ye Han was a little disappointed. Originally, he wildly said that challenging the eight shangzu was to force the most powerful existence of the eight shangzu out to fight with himself. In this way, ye Han can remove the most powerful one under the LORD among the eight shangzu.


    But at the moment, ye Han''s idea has not been realized. The strong players of the major upper races are too weak to force Ye Han''s real level out.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the strong men of all the upper races looked ugly. At the same time, they could only look at the five upper races that had not yet gone to war: the holy feather clan, the dark clan, the undead clan, the Ming clan and the dead clan.


    "I''m afraid no one in the undead family is the enemy of the thousand cliffs." the strong man of the undead family hurriedly opened his mouth and joked. Ye Han didn''t keep alive. If the strong man of the undead family went to war, he would be dying.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard for the Pluto to to find someone who can compete with him." the strong man of the Pluto said with an ugly face.


    Seeing that the two shangzu choose to avoid war, the strong men of Shura, futu and three eyed clan have gloomy eyes, but who wants them to stand up and be the Pathfinder first.


    "Hehe, it seems that in the face of the God on the front cliff, the eight shangzu have been counselled. They don''t even have the courage to fight."


    "If you fight with the God on qianya, you are dying. It is understandable that the eight shangzu are afraid of death."


    The strong men of the evil spirits looked at the eight superior families and disdained to smile. Facing the eight superior families, they were elated today.


    "I''ll come!"


    At this time, a calm middle-aged man in the dark family came out slowly.


    "It''s the God on the star river of the dark family!" seeing this man appear, he will recognize the strong man of the evil spirit family in heaven and earth. The God on the Star River is also an antique at the same time as the God on qianya, a terrible strong man with ten witches.


    "Demon Star River!" Ye Han looked at the man and smiled coldly.


    The God on the Star River said calmly; "Unexpectedly, after tens of thousands of years, the coach still remembers my magic star river. I thought I would never see the coach again in my life. I didn''t expect to see him for the first time in tens of thousands of years."


    Ye Han said coldly; "For the sake of killing enemies in the universe and starry world together with God, God will not kill you today. Let''s fight."


    Ye Han learned from the memory of the God on qianya that the God on Xinghe happened to be the right hand of the God on qianya in the war of invading the God and demon family. At that time, the God on qianya was one of the three commanders invading the God and demon continent, commanding the army of 8 million alien races.


    "Commander in chief, the magic star river has offended!"


    The God on Xinghe saluted, then his eyes were sharp immediately, and then he struck the sky and earth like a knife at Ye Hanli.


    "Compared with tens of thousands of years ago, you have made some progress, but you are still too weak!"


    Ye Han took a step, but in the face of his "old friend", ye Han gave enough face. His left hand fell slowly and his hands were against the enemy. At this moment, the mighty power surged on Ye Han. Facing the palm of the God on the Milky way, ye Han also killed with one palm.


    "Sure enough, this guy really regained his power in the peak period!" the essence burst out in the eyes of the God in Qingyi. At the moment, the breath on Ye Han is the power of the God on qianya in the peak period.


    Dong!


    The two people''s terrible palms touched each other, like war drums. Under the release of infinite power, when people in heaven and earth retreated, they immediately saw a mouthful of blood gushing out of the mouth of the God on the Star River, and their body retreated on the sky.


    God on the Star River is defeated!


    The faces of the strong of the major shangzu became more ugly.


    "I''m defeated!" the God on the Xinghe looked calm, saluted Ye Han again, and slowly retreated out.


    "Next." Ye Han remained unmoved and was determined to fight.


    Hearing the speech, the strong men of all the upper races twitched. Even the gods on the Galaxy were defeated. Who dares to fight next?


    "I''ll come."


    At dusk, an old man of the holy feather family also came out. He was like a dead tree, as if the wind would fall down, but his body exuded a strong holy smell.


    "Holy light is God!" Ye Han looked at the old man and sneered.


    "The God on qianya has a good memory." the old man said faintly; "Let''s go!"


    "Qianya, give me a thin face." the God on Qingyi sighed. He knew that the God on qianya, who had recovered from his peak, was not his opponent at all.


    Ye Han did not answer. He saw that the God on the holy light was shrouded by the infinite holy light. Under the wave and diffusion of the rolling yuan force, the void was distorted in an instant. This is the realm of ten yuan forces.


    Then, the terrible holy light shrouded Ye Han in vain, and the rolling yuan force fluctuated, as if to tear up Ye Han''s body.


    "It''s the same if you don''t fight. Lose!"


    Ye Han''s palm clenched into a fist, and then a fist blasted out towards the shrouded holy light. With a bang, the heaven and earth shook, and the powerful holy light was scattered immediately. Then ye Han appeared in front of the God on the holy light like a blink. The distance between them was only half a meter.


    Seeing this, the God in the holy light was shocked and his eyes darkened immediately; "I lost!"


    The holy light God knows very well that ye Han wants to kill him at this distance, such as looking for things from his pocket. The reason why Ye Han didn''t do it is entirely in the face of the God in Qingyi.


    "Who else?"


    Ye Han looked at the eight upper races, but even the God of the Star River and the God of the holy light were defeated by Ye Han. Who can fight with him.


    Silence, the breath of heaven and earth can be heard. The general silence came down. In the face of Ye Han''s call for war, the eight shangzu didn''t dare to respond at the moment!

 Chapter 3315

    The breath between heaven and earth was silent. In the face of the strong, domineering and extremely terrible young people, the eight upper races who were just arrogant did not dare to fight at present.


    After all, even old antiques such as the God of the galaxy and the God of the holy light are not ye Han''s opponents. Who else can fight ye Han in this world? No one!


    And once you fight ye Han, there will be only one consequence, death!


    The reason why Xinghe God and Shengguang God can live under Ye Han''s hands is entirely because one is an old man and the other is because of the God in Qingyi. However, other people in this world have no friendship with the God on qianya.


    Looking at the silent upper families, the evil spirit king secretly hated and scolded "useless things". He also expected the eight upper families to kill Ye Han.


    However, if the evil spirit king is allowed to face Ye Han, he may be more useless than the eight shangzu.


    "Why, did you just admit defeat?" Ye Han said with a cold smile; "However, I seem to remember that someone vowed to kill the God. Why is there no news now?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the strong men of the eight upper families had a gloomy face. If ye Han was not too terrible, would they recognize him like this? But in the face of Ye Han''s humiliation, they can only force down now.


    "Congratulations, qianya, you have recovered your peak strength!" the God in green clothes looked at Ye Han''s calm mouth. Ye Han didn''t kill the God of holy light just now, which really gave him enough face.


    "It''s easy for the God to recover his peak, but the God hasn''t returned for tens of thousands of years, and more and more people are brave and fat." Ye Han glanced at the strong of the eight upper races and sneered; "I know you are not satisfied, so God will give you a chance. If you think you have enough strength, God is in the evil spirit family and is waiting for you to challenge again at any time."


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of the strong men of the upper races flashed a light, and they became more angry. Qianya didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Of course, before that, they had never paid attention to Ye Han.


    "Hum, since your God on qianya is so elegant, I, the futu clan, will come back to the evil spirit clan when I have a chance, and I believe it won''t be long." the seven punishment God snorted coldly. Ye Han killed the God on the mountain. The futu clan won''t let it go.


    "Hum, qianya, you won this time. I Shura will never let you live next time!" the strong man of Shura also put down his cruel words.


    Ye Han sneered; "God is always waiting for you, but next time I hope you don''t bring waste like today."


    "Next time, it must be the death of your thousand cliffs!" the strong man of the three eye family hates the sky.


    "It''s better to say than to do. Go away. The God is waiting for you in the evil spirit clan." Ye Han waved his hand. The major shangzu left with a cold face. The God in Qingyi took a deep look at Ye Han and turned away.


    Ye Han smiled coldly in his heart. Naturally, he did this for a purpose. First, he told the God of Lanling that the crisis faced by the evil spirits was only temporarily over, and the eight Lords would make a comeback at any time. Therefore, the God of Lanling still needed him to solve these problems.


    Second, of course, ye Han wanted to lead out the most powerful people under the LORD among the eight upper families and kill them openly.


    "Congratulations on God''s return!"


    Suddenly, this voice sounded in the world at the same time. Everyone saluted Ye Han. If ye Han hadn''t shot today, the evil spirit family didn''t know how many strong people would be slaughtered by the eight upper families.


    Therefore, for ye Han, the people of the evil spirit family have great respect. This respect is far more than the respect for the evil spirit king and even the God of Lanling. The evil spirit family is facing a crisis. The evil spirit king does not appear and the God of Lanling does not appear, which has gradually made the people of the evil spirit family lose their faith in them.


    Ye Han, who stood up, undoubtedly became the backbone in their minds.


    Of course, people like the God of Lanling naturally don''t care about these. Once he is above God, let alone the evil spirit family, the whole Jiuli world will submit to his feet, so he doesn''t care what the evil spirit family think of him now.


    Seeing this scene, the evil spirit king wanted to kill Ye Han now, even if it was a sneak attack, but considering Ye Han''s terrible strength, the evil spirit king didn''t have the courage even if he had this heart.


    Ye Han looked at the strong one of the evil spirits in the world and said coldly; "The majesty of our family is inviolable, let alone trampled by anyone. Remember, our family is one of the nine superior families, not anyone''s subordinate race. If the eight superior families come again, even if war breaks out, God doesn''t want to see our family trampled under the feet of others, okay?"


    "Thanks for God''s instruction!" the strong men of the evil spirit family are excited. With Ye Han''s words, they don''t have to be afraid of the eight upper families. They have been swallowing their anger because they are afraid of war. If the evil spirit king stands up so strongly at the beginning, the whole evil spirit family doesn''t have to endure for so long.


    Then, the strong of the evil spirit family left one after another.


    However, although the God in Qingyi has gone, what bothers Ye Han is that the God of aloes has not left. Ye Han can only bring her into the king''s court and wear the identity of the God on qianya. He can''t think he hasn''t seen the God of aloes.


    "Qianya, today''s you are just like tens of thousands of years ago." the God of aloes leaned against Ye Han''s arms, and a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Ye Han''s side face obsessed. Ye Han couldn''t stand the eyes of this peerless beauty.


    Ye Han said; "In the face of a group of small fleas, of course, God has to give them some color to see, otherwise they really think my evil spirit family is easy to bully."


    "Have you really stood on the side of the God of Lanling?" the God of aloes asked.


    "Why do you ask?" Ye Han was wary.


    The God of aloes leaves Ye Han''s arms; "Come with me. God in Tsing Yi wants to see you."


    "The guy in Qingyi hasn''t left yet?" Ye Han was surprised, and immediately he said; "But it''s good. God also wants to meet and discuss some cooperation by the way."


    The God of aloes breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the man in front of him was not on the side of the God of Lanling.


    Then, under the leadership of the God of aloes, they quietly left the king''s court and the evil spirit heaven. Ye Han''s departure did not attract the attention of the evil spirit king. Soon, they came to the king''s city where a small race was located.


    However, when ye Han came here, he suddenly found that in addition to the God in Qingyi, there were also the God in the Star River, the God in the holy light, and a strong man of the undead family.


    Four terrible strongmen of the three upper races gather here!


    Ye Han flashed a light in his eyes and walked slowly with the God of aloes. He had guessed a lot of information from this lineup. Perhaps, the God of aloes knew the information he guessed before.

 Chapter 3316

    "Hehe, qianya, you finally came. I thought I would wait for nothing."


    Seeing the arrival of Ye Han and the God of aloes, the God of Qingyi and others welcomed them. Finally, they sat down. Ye Han''s eyes were always calm and didn''t say anything, because he had guessed some possibilities with such a lineup.


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at the God of aloes. Did the woman know anything before that?


    Seeing ye Han''s silence, the God in Qingyi opened his mouth and smiled; "Qianya, today''s battle is really wonderful. Congratulations on restoring your strength at the peak. In today''s Jiuli world, I''m afraid you are still the first person under God, and no one can compete with you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han said faintly; "The God in Qingyi is flattered. It''s just good luck. What''s more, even the first person under God? If someone really wants to kill the God, it''s probably very difficult for the God to live. Just like this King City, the God is afraid it''s easy to come in and difficult to go out."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the eyes of the God in Qingyi and others flickered.


    Aloes God''s face changed and looked at God in Qingyi and said; "God in Qingyi, what''s going on? God on qianya is here to cooperate with you."


    Ye Han looked at the God of aloes in surprise. It seems that the other party was kept in the dark!


    However, based on the relationship between the God of aloes and the God of qianya, if the God of Qingyi really wants to fight ye Han, I''m afraid he won''t tell the truth to the God of aloes.


    The God in Qingyi was embarrassed and smiled at Ye Han; "Qianya, misunderstanding..."


    "Misunderstanding?" Ye Han sneered; "If God had guessed correctly, I''m afraid there are other strong men of the upper race in this small King City. Once God was on the other side of Lanling, would you let God leave alive today?"


    The face of the God of aloes was very ugly. She really didn''t think there was such a thing in it. The God of Qingyi just asked the God of aloes to ask Ye Han out, and didn''t say what it was for.


    "Well, I don''t know which side the God on qianya is on?" the strong man of the undead family stared at Ye Han. Since ye Han had guessed their ideas, they didn''t need to hide anything. If ye Han was on the side of the God in Lanling, they must get rid of Ye Han. With Ye Han''s strength, with him in the evil spirit family, the next plan of the eight Shang families will be difficult to implement.


    The God in Qingyi and others were silent. Indeed, in this small King City, the strong men of the eight shangzu had gathered. Ye Han''s power in the king''s court was too terrible, which made it difficult for the eight shangzu to sleep and eat.


    Aloes God said with a gloomy face; "The God of Qingyi and the God of qianya come to cooperate with you in good faith. I didn''t expect you to use this God to lead the God of qianya here."


    Ye Han sneered; "It seems that only the God is sincere is not enough, but since the God dares to come to this small King City, he won''t be afraid of anyone. Do you dare to try whether our qianya can kill out of the King City?"


    "God on the thousand cliffs, this is too big!" the strong eyes of the undead family are cold and sharp. The strong people of the eight upper families gather here, and there are hundreds of thousands of troops in the King City. He really doesn''t believe Ye Han can kill out.


    The God in blue gave a deep breath and said; "Qianya, although I believe you won''t choose the God of Lanling, do you have to give us a promise? Are we enemies or friends?"


    "What do you say?" Ye Han glanced at the God in Qingyi and said; "Qingyi, I''m very disappointed with you. The belief in the birth of the evil spirit family, God already has eyes and wants to cooperate with you to seek faith together. Now it seems that it''s not necessary."


    Hearing the speech, the God in Qingyi and others were surprised. Has the God on qianya found the belief of the birth of the evil spirit family?


    "Qianya, have you found the belief of the birth of the evil spirit clan?" the God in green clothes looked at Ye Han with burning eyes.


    "I just have some eyebrows, but it seems that God doesn''t need to be too clear with you." Ye Han sneered.


    God in Tsing Yi was embarrassed and said; "Qianya, don''t blame us. It''s related to the interests of the eight shangzu. We have to make such a bad decision."


    "God won''t blame anyone, but he won''t ask you for cooperation. I think there are many people interested in faith in Jiuli world. God doesn''t worry about finding allies." after that, ye Han stood up, and the God of aloes stood up with him.


    Seeing this, God in Qingyi was a little anxious; "Qianya, I apologize for this. I don''t know how we can establish cooperation?"


    Now the eight upper families have no eyes and eyes for the belief in the birth of the evil spirit family. They only know that the belief is in the evil spirit family. Now that ye Han has eyes and eyes, they naturally don''t want to miss this opportunity.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered; "If you want to cooperate, show your sincerity."


    The God in Tsing Yi nodded and said to the God in the holy light; "Tell them that God on qianya is in the same boat with us. They can leave."


    God went out in the light.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the God of aloes were very cold. She was really used. Once Ye Han was killed by the strong men of the eight upper races today, it was hard for her to imagine the consequences!


    "Qianya, are we sincere enough now?" God in Qingyi stared at Ye Han.


    Ye Han sat down again and said; "If you want to cooperate, then I have a request. The eight upper races have to listen to me."


    "Thousand cliff God, since it is cooperation, this requirement is too much." the strong man of the undead frowned.


    "If you can''t do it, there''s no need to cooperate. With the power behind God, I''ll find some more allies. I think it''s not difficult to get faith from Lanling." Ye Han shrugged.


    God in blue said; "Qianya, what do you want to do?"


    Ye handao; "The reason why God Ben came forward for the evil spirit family this time is naturally because Lanling promised some benefits to God Ben. I have a hunch that it is getting closer and closer to the legendary faith. As long as you give God Ben some time, you can find faith."


    "Lanling is taking you as a Spearman." the God in Qingyi frowned.


    Ye Han sneered; "God naturally knows that he is using me as a Spearman, or why he wants to cooperate with you? Therefore, before we find the faith, the eight lords must listen to me. Rest assured, with my strength alone, we can''t win the faith from Lanling and occupy it alone. Only with the strength of the eight lords can we have a chance."


    Hearing the speech, the God in Tsing Yi said after being silent for a while; "Well, before you find the faith, the eight upper races can listen to you, but how do you find the faith?"


    "Of course it''s from Lanling," said Ye Han; "Faith can''t be occupied by him alone. We have to let him take it out and let us get light."

 Chapter 3317

    "God in Tsing Yi, do you really believe what he said?"


    After ye Han and Chenxiang Shangshen left, the strong eyes of the undead family were quite gloomy. They asked all the eight upper families to listen to Ye Han''s orders, which really made him a little unbearable.


    God in blue said; "Qianya has a deep hatred with Lanling. I believe qianya is on the same boat as us. What else can we do now? Lanling God controls the faith. If we want to get the faith, it''s not enough to force Lanling God to appear. If Lanling will appear, he won''t bear it for so many years. Therefore, someone must approach Lanling , find faith so that our chances are greater. "


    "The God in Qingyi is right," said the God in Xinghe; "Lanling is a very deep generation in the city. He won''t come forward until we have an absolute grasp. If we force it, with Lanling''s character, we''re afraid it will break through. It will not only break out a war, but also completely destroy our faith. In this way, it''s not good for all of us."


    The strong man of the undead did not speak. If he was the God of Lanling, if someone forcibly took faith from his own hands, what he could not get would rather be destroyed than let others get it.


    After all, once the eight upper races get their faith and find the way above God, then his Lanling will become a servant under their knees. In this way, it''s better to destroy it and everyone can''t get it.


    This is also what the eight shangzu are worried about. Jiuli world is preparing to invade the God and demon clan. There can be no war inside, and the God of Lanling controls the faith, let alone force him to hurry.


    "Qianya, I''m sorry, I didn''t know at the beginning..." the God of aloes looked at Ye Han''s side face. Her beautiful face was cold. Almost, she became the sword in the hands of the eight shangzu to get rid of Ye Han.


    Ye Han said; "It''s normal for the eight shangzu to trust me, but I really need the power of the eight shangzu to deal with Lanling. Once I have faith, I can enter God in the fastest time."


    Smelling the speech, the God of aloes held Ye Han''s arm and looked intoxicated. She remembered that this was the promise of the God on qianya to let her be the woman of God.


    Ye Han sighed in his heart that the woman''s deep love might be lost. Ye Han now plays the identity of the God on qianya. The God of aloes regards him as qianya, but ye Han can''t fall into this role and regard himself as qianya. Therefore, the deep love of the God of aloes is doomed to no result here.


    Watching the God of aloes leave, ye Han shook his head secretly and put away a red stone in his hand.


    It was given to Ye Han by the other party when he was separated from the God in Qingyi. It is called Tongxin stone. Through this Tongxin stone, you can contact the God in Qingyi. The function of this Tongxin stone is similar to the soul jade slips of the God demon continent.


    After sending off aloes to God, ye Han went to the evil spirit heaven.


    As for the affairs of all races, ye Han doesn''t have to worry about anything. Whether there is a virtual God and others. Even if ye Han is not there, the remaining small races can''t stop this force, but surrender.


    What interests Ye Han now is the belief controlled by the God of Lanling. Ye Han only contacted once and promoted his own witch power to the state of ten times. If he continued to contact, ye Han believed that his power would increase faster.


    Of course, it is necessary for ye han to cooperate with the eight upper races. Although Ye Han has reached an agreement with the God of Lanling, ye Han knows that the purpose of the God of Lanling is definitely not simple. He will not willingly give up his faith and share it with Ye Han.


    Therefore, ye Han must cooperate with the eight shangzu. Once the God of Lanling wants to attack him, ye Han can guide the eight shangzu into the evil spirit clan. In this way, it is also a kind of restraint to the God of Lanling.


    Once the eight upper families enter the evil spirit family again, the God of Lanling needs Ye han to solve it. In this case, the God of Lanling must be afraid and will not do anything to Ye Han for the time being.


    Unless Lanling God has found the way to God from his faith, he will not be afraid of the power of the eight superior races.


    But is it so easy to gain power over God?


    "Eh, it''s going to break through!"


    On the way back to the realm of evil spirits, ye Han suddenly felt that his strength in the early days of the Heavenly Emperor had loosened and was making progress towards the middle of the Heavenly Emperor.


    After feeling here, ye Han immediately came to a remote place, exerted his space power and opened up a small space.


    Ye Han went directly into this small space to practice. Here, ye Han didn''t have to worry about being found out his secret.


    Under Ye Han''s cultivation, his own power is constantly fluctuating. The vast power makes the reincarnation rules and phagocytosis rules controlled by Ye Han run.


    It has been two months since Ye Han entered the Jiuli world. In the Jiuli world, ye Han did not deliberately improve his strength in the realm of the Heavenly Emperor. However, even if ye Han could not practice, his own strength was on the edge of breakthrough.


    Ye Han is shrouded by his own two rules. With Ye Han''s cultivation, the power in his body circulates all day, and the breath on Ye Han is constantly getting stronger.


    Under the growing breath of that shocking world, ye Han couldn''t bear the small space he opened up.


    After all, ye Han''s original power is the most powerful of the heavenly emperors, and ye Han is still a physical body to achieve the terrible existence of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Feeling the change of his own strength, ye Han has no distractions and continues to practice. The strength in his body continues to impact the mid-term state of the Heavenly Emperor. Although Ye Han can''t use the power of the Heavenly Emperor in Jiuli world, ye Han can rely on his own power of the Heavenly Emperor in the future to fight with the God of Jiuli world.


    Moreover, the realm of the Heavenly Emperor is not the ultimate goal pursued by Ye Han. His goal is to surpass the gods and enter the legendary realm of ten thousand ancestors!


    In two days, under the constant impact of Ye Han''s own strength, ye Han''s early state of Heavenly Emperor finally entered the middle state of Heavenly Emperor.


    At that moment, when ye Han''s own strength increased sharply, the small space opened up by Ye Han was broken immediately under the crazy sweep of destructive power.


    Buzz!


    Ye Han came to the outside world and hid his Heavenly Emperor breath again. Once the strong in Jiuli world found that he had the breath of God demon mainland cultivators, it was definitely a very terrible thing.


    "The middle of the emperor of heaven!"


    Ye Han''s eyes burst into a bright light, as bright as the hot sun. If his combat power is fully opened, and his combat power is increased seven times, plus his unique skills, can he fight with the God of Jiuli world?

 Chapter 3318

    Ye Han is looking forward to this!


    At present, ye Han has entered the middle stage of the Heavenly Emperor, although there is still some gap compared with the original abandonment of Jiutian.


    But ye Han knew that abandoning Jiutian must have been the realm of the emperor of heaven. The highest is the peak of the emperor of heaven. He did not enter the realm of the true God. If abandoning Jiutian also entered the realm of the true God at the beginning, then the six gods instead of the five gods spread in the Shenmo continent.


    However, in this realm, if you abandon the nine days and fully open your combat power, you can brazenly kill the two gods.


    In the middle of emperor Ye Han''s reign, when his combat power was fully open, he did not want to be as abnormal as abandoning Jiutian. At least in the one-to-one battle, can he now duel with God?


    Of course, the abandonment of nine days in the peak period is the peak of the emperor of heaven, but he has practiced the nine changes of killing God to the extreme.


    Nine times the combat power, it''s more terrible than the real God!


    It is the so-called not to enter the true God, but it is better than the true God!


    Ye Han''s nine changes of killing God is now the seventh change. Originally, ye Han entered the place abandoned by God to promote the nine changes of killing God to the peak at one fell swoop, but it happened to encounter alien invasion, which made Ye Han stop after he was promoted to the seventh change.


    When he came to Jiuli world, ye Han wanted to promote the ninth change of killing God to the eighth change, or even the ninth change, which was much more difficult than in the Shenmo mainland.


    First, in Jiuli world, I don''t know whether there is a suitable place to cultivate the nine changes of killing gods. Second, in Jiuli world, ye Han doesn''t dare to cultivate the martial arts of God and devil mainland at will. Once exposed, the consequences are unimaginable!


    After raising his realm to the middle of the Heavenly Emperor, ye Han returned to the land of the king''s court.


    Ye Han is very interested in the Hongmeng space where the God of Lanling is located.


    However, just after ye Han returned to the king''s court and came to the front of the Taiwu pool, the evil spirit king came towards him with a fake smile on his face; "I don''t know where the God on qianya has gone?"


    Ye Han, with his hands on his back, narrowed his eyes and smiled; "Where has God gone? Is it that Lord evil spirit king is also very interested?"


    "Hehe, God is now the backbone of my evil spirit family. Don''t walk around at will to avoid accidents. This is the loss of my evil spirit family." the evil spirit king smiled faintly.


    Ye Han sneered and said; "Thank you, Lord evil spirit king. But with the strength of God now, God can''t come out. I''m afraid no one can take the life of God, don''t you think?"


    "Ha ha, of course, God''s combat power defeated the eight strong members of the upper family. Now who in the whole Jiuli world doesn''t know the name of God." although the evil spirit king is laughing, his heart is extremely cold. Ye Han is becoming stronger and stronger, and his position in the evil spirit family is more and more insecure.


    Ye handao; "I wonder if the evil spirit king has anything else to do? If nothing happens, God will enter the Taiwu pool to practice."


    Smelling the speech, the evil spirit king twitched on his face. The reason why he stopped Ye Han here was that he didn''t want Ye han to enter the Taiwu pool. The last time ye Han entered the Taiwu pool, he came out so strong. Once Ye Han entered the pool several times, he didn''t know how terrible it would become.


    The evil spirit king smiled; "I don''t know if God has time, and half a month is the once-in-a-century ranking war of the nine upper families. The king wants to discuss this matter with God. This time there is God, and my evil spirit family''s ranking among the nine upper families should be moved."


    "The battle of ranking?" Ye Han''s sword eyebrow picked and said; "Why doesn''t God know that there is still a ranking war in Jiuli world?"


    Ye Han did not find the information about the battle of ranking in the soul memory of the God on qianya.


    The evil spirit king smiled; "God doesn''t know. Over the past tens of thousands of years, the nine upper races have fought many wars in order to compete for the control of Yuan pulse and Wu pulse, and all the upper races have suffered some losses. Therefore, in order to prevent such a war in Jiuli world, a ranking war among the nine upper races has been established. Once every 100 years, the nine upper races take turns to preside over this ranking war Jiuli world has a history of ten thousand years, and this time it is the undead who preside over the ranking war. "


    Hearing the evil spirit king''s words, ye Han understood the battle of ranking; "As far as God knows, Wumai and yuanmai are abundant in the wasteland. At the beginning, the nine shangzu had their own Wumai and yuanmai in the wasteland. Is it that now the Wumai and yuanmai in the wasteland have been integrated?"


    The evil spirit king nodded and said; "The Wumai and yuanmai in the wasteland are now jointly controlled by the nine shangzu, and this ranking war involves the proportion of Yuanshi and Wushi allocated by each shangzu. Therefore, the higher the ranking, the more the proportion of Yuanshi and Wushi obtained by the shangzu. God, I''m afraid my evil spirit clan depends on you this time."


    "Well, God knows, and we''ll talk about it later." with this, ye Han went straight into the Taiwu pool, which made the evil spirit king''s face stiff. His eyes were cold and scary.


    After ye Han entered the Taiwu pool, perhaps the God of Lanling sensed Ye Han''s arrival, and that space channel opened automatically.


    Ye Han walked into it and came to the Hongmeng world again.


    "Qianya, you really didn''t disappoint our God." the God of Lanling quietly appeared in front of Ye Han. His deep eyes looked at Ye Han and smiled; "Now the eight superior families have withdrawn from the evil spirit family. God really wants to thank you for this."


    Ye handao; "If God said that he would let you see sincerity, he would never break his promise. However, although God forced the eight lords away this time, they will not give up and make a comeback."


    "Hehe, are you reminding our God that evil spirits still need you? Or are you afraid that our God will do it to you after it is done?" God Lanling smiled and his eyes were invisible.


    Ye Han sneered; "You can be both, but I think with your wisdom of Lanling, you shouldn''t do such stupid things, because it''s not good for you. What you need now is the world, and I can just solve those troubles for you, so that you have enough time to find the way to God from your faith."


    "Hehe, the God can let the evil spirit king do it anyway." the God of Lanling smiled.


    "Hum, if that waste can really do it, you Lanling won''t find me."


    "Yes, he is indeed a waste, but he is better than you, because he is an obedient waste, and you... Are not."


    "However, you still chose me, because the waste is obedient, but it is useless." Ye Han sneered.


    "Ha ha, incisive." the God of Lanling smiled; "Don''t worry, God won''t break his promise. You can come in this place at any time, but I really need you to come forward for the battle of the ranking of the nine upper races."


    Hearing this, ye Han was surprised. The God of Lanling even cares about the battle of ranking!

 Chapter 3319

    "With your current achievements in Lanling, you shouldn''t care about these little things?" Ye Han took a faint look at the God of Lanling. The distribution ratio of Wu pulse to Yuan pulse stood at the height of the God of Lanling. He really didn''t need to care about these little things.


    Because even if the evil spirit clan is in the top position in the ranking war and obtains more Wumai and yuanmai, they are not of much use to the God of Lanling, because these Wumai and yuanmai will only be used to strengthen the power of the evil spirit clan in the end.


    If the God of Lanling is thinking of evil spirits, ye Han doesn''t believe it at all. He will only do it for himself.


    Moreover, the God of Lanling dominates the faith at present. As long as he is strong enough to enter the realm above God, even if the evil spirit family is the weakest of the nine upper families, the other eight upper families dare not come to the trouble of the evil spirit family.


    The God of Lanling smiled; "Of course God doesn''t care about the battle of ranking. I want you to participate in the battle of ranking. I want you to enter the wilderness and find something for me."


    A flash of light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. The old fox''s purpose was really not so simple; "What are you looking for?"


    "Witch spirit."


    The God of Lanling said two words faintly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han raised his sword eyebrow and said; "The witch spirit is something that may not appear for tens of thousands of years. You want the witch spirit. Are you really omnipotent when you are a God?"


    After getting the memory of the God on qianya, ye Han knew what the witch spirit was. It was a spirit that could be born for tens of thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. Once it appeared, even the Lord of heaven would be moved.


    The God of Lanling said; "I believe you can find it. Ten thousand years ago, God already knew that the great wilderness bred witchcraft, but the witchcraft at that time was not open, and now it is just right. Moreover, only God knows this. If you enter the great wilderness with your means and ability, you will succeed."


    "Aren''t you afraid that after I found the witch spirit, I swallowed it alone?" Ye Han narrowed his eyes.


    "Hehe, although the witch spirit is very tempting, compared with faith, I believe that with your wisdom of qianya, you must know which of the two is more important." the God of Lanling smiled faintly. He was not afraid that ye Han swallowed the witch spirit alone. Once Ye Han swallowed the witch spirit alone, he would not want to come in again.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are going to eat me." ye hanpi said with a smile; "But why don''t you do it yourself? Wouldn''t it be safer if you did it yourself?"


    "With you, why bother God to do it yourself." after saying this, the God of Lanling disappeared from ye Han''s face. There was a lot of room for prosperity, as if everything was under the control of the God of Lanling.


    A smile flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. In a few words from the God of Lanling, ye Han has got some information.


    LAN Lingtian was either unable to leave the Hongmeng space or did not dare to leave, so he let Ye Han enter the wasteland to find the witch spirit.


    Although the God of Lanling seems not to worry about ye Han swallowing the witch spirit alone, the existence of the witch spirit will move even the Lord of heaven. Isn''t the God of Lanling worried about ye Han swallowing the witch spirit alone?


    Of course not. Well, there is only one reason. The God of Lanling can''t leave Hongmeng space, or he doesn''t dare to leave.


    If so, it would be easy to explain that the evil spirits have endured for so many years.


    Because the God of Lanling can''t leave here, or he doesn''t dare to leave here, he can only order the evil spirit family to bear it. Once he dares to leave, he can leave here. At that time, maybe Lanling has been above God!


    "It''s really an old fox, but I''m afraid you''ve made a wrong idea if you want to use me." Ye Han smiled coldly. Since he had guessed the fear in the heart of the God of Lanling, ye Han had a way to deal with the old fox.


    After thinking about it, ye Han sat down cross legged and continued to feel the mysterious power in this Hongmeng space.


    Although this Hongmeng space is also full of powerful witch power and Yuan power, what makes Ye Han more interested is the mysterious power above these two forces.


    Perhaps this is the legendary belief.


    Lanling God once said that understanding the world is equal to controlling faith, and controlling faith is equal to surpassing God.


    Although Ye Han didn''t know whether the God of Lanling had deceived him, ye Han was determined to gain this power.


    Anyway, it''s still half a month from the ranking war, and ye Han is not in a hurry. Now it''s about controlling his faith. After all, ye Han can come in this place this time, but no one knows whether he can come in next time.


    However, ye Han did not gain much from his efforts. Except that his witchcraft power was slightly improved, he did not gain anything from his faith at all.


    Ye Han can feel this belief, but he can''t control it. It seems that there is only a layer of gauze between a gully that can''t be crossed.


    "No wonder the old fox hasn''t controlled his faith for so long. It seems that it''s really not easy to control his faith."


    Ye Han slowly opened his eyes and thought that the God of Lanling had occupied the faith for a long time, but he still shrank here and dared not show up. It can be seen how difficult it is to control the faith.


    "Qianya, the battle of ranking is coming. It''s time for you to leave and go to the wilderness!"


    The God of Lanling silently appeared in front of Ye Han. He seemed to calculate the time.


    "It seems that you really don''t care about the witch spirit." Ye Han stood up and took a faint look at the God of Lanling.


    "So, you will help our God get the witch spirit, right?" God Lanling smiled.


    "God does his best." Ye Han didn''t bother to talk to the Lanling God and left here directly. However, the Lanling God attached so much importance to the witch spirit, which made Ye Han curious. What else does the Lanling God need the witch spirit to do?


    "God on thousand cliffs, it takes two days to go to the wasteland. The ranking war will begin the day after tomorrow. This ranking war, my evil spirit family will rely on God." the evil spirit king sneered at Ye Han. Ye Han went to participate in the ranking war. He wished Ye Han would die in the ranking war.


    After all, ye Han has now "offended" all the eight shangzu. In the view of the evil spirit king, once Ye Han appears in the ranking war, the strong of the eight shangzu will target Ye Han.


    "Isn''t it evil spirit Lord Wang who won''t go?" Ye Han looked at this guy.


    The evil spirit king smiled; "In the battle of ranking, God alone can come forward. If the king still has to take charge of evil spirits, he will not accompany God to the wasteland."


    Ye Han didn''t think much. Then he got up and left the king''s court and headed for the wasteland. Although Ye Han didn''t know the battle of ranking, ye Han didn''t worry because he was secretly an "ally" with the eight upper families!

 Chapter 3320

    The wasteland is located in the desert area of Jiuli world. It is a forbidden area for thousands of races in Jiuli world except the nine upper races!


    Because the wasteland is controlled by the nine upper races. Although it is in a desert area, it is rich in witch stones and Yuan stones. Under that desert, there are a lot of witch veins and Yuan veins.


    In order to prevent the Wumai and yuanmai of the wasteland from being coveted by other small races, it is expressly prohibited and no race other than the nine upper races is allowed to set foot in the wasteland.


    At ordinary times, the great wasteland is guarded by the powerful forces of the nine upper races. Each race sends a force to stay in the great wasteland. This is not only to prevent other small races from coveting the Wumai and yuanmai, but also to guard against each other.


    After all, the yuan and Wu veins in the wasteland are the most dependent cultivation resources of the nine shangzu.


    Of course, although the wasteland usually does not allow any race other than the nine upper races to set foot, during the ranking war, any race in the Jiuli world can enter the wasteland and watch the ranking war of the nine upper races.


    "With faith as the foundation, what''s the use of the old fox asking the witch spirit?"


    On the way to the wasteland, ye Han has been thinking about this problem all the way. An old fox like the God of Lanling will never work on some useless things. Although the witch spirit is indeed a rare treasure, the God of Lanling already has faith, and the witch spirit should not be valued by him.


    Unless, the witch spirit has other greater uses for the God of Lanling.


    The idea flashed through his mind. Ye Han thought of faith for the first time. The God of Lanling was so interested in the witch spirit, which may be related to his faith.


    However, when ye Han thought about these things in his mind, quietly, some subtle changes have taken place in the world where ye Han is located for hundreds of miles.


    The billowing yuan force and sorcery force fluctuated to form an invisible net between heaven and earth, and an amazing killing force also spread between heaven and earth.


    Feel here, ye Han''s eyes coagulate; "Who is sneaky? Get out of Ben!"


    Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!


    In an instant, while ye Han''s voice was still echoing between heaven and earth, six extremely terrible figures had appeared around him. They occupied six directions between heaven and earth and completely surrounded Ye Han.


    The breath released from them made Ye Han''s eyes suddenly freeze, because these six people were terrible!


    Compared with the God of the holy light and the God of the galaxy, they are much stronger. If they are single to single, their strength is not inferior to Ye Han. At present, the joint efforts of these six people are even more terrible.


    Of course, this is only for ye Han who only uses the magic power. However, in Jiuli world, ye Han can only use the magic power, but he can''t use the power of the divine and demon mainland.


    Ye Han''s eyes coagulated, and the six people appeared at the same time, which made him feel a terrible crisis, and the six people seemed to be shrouded by a mysterious fog, so that ye Han couldn''t see their faces at all.


    "The God on qianya can let the six of us shoot at the same time and look at the whole Jiuli world. Except God, you are still the first. Today, you will die!"


    A cold voice came from the mouth of a strong man. They had no superfluous nonsense. The rolling power fluctuated as vast as the stars in the universe. Six terrible forces hit Ye Han for the first time, full of the power to destroy the sky and the earth!


    "Hum, who gave you so much courage to attack God?"


    Ye Han killed Ling Tian. Under the fluctuation of witch power, ye Han was instantly covered with a layer of "witch power armor", which enveloped him. Then, ye Han''s speed was as fast as streamer, and he broke away from the encirclement.


    Buzz!


    Ye Han punches at a terrible strong man and tries to kill him.


    "Hum, qianya, the six of us work together. You are doomed to die!"


    The other party also hit Ye Han with a blow. In an instant, it was like the confrontation between heaven and earth, and a shocking terrorist Movement broke out.


    Under one punch, ye Han retreated a few steps. The strong man retreated tens of thousands of meters, and blood was constantly spewing out of his mouth. It was obviously seriously injured, but he endured Ye Han''s punch and didn''t die, which showed the horror of this group of people.


    However, at this moment, the other five strong men have also killed Ye Han, making Ye Han unable to avoid dodging. These five attacks seem to be enough to kill him.


    Ye Han''s face flashed a cruel color. Today''s crisis came too suddenly, and his opponent was a little too terrible. Now ye Han can only fight with his life without using the power of God and devil mainland.


    Ye Han''s palm became a knife, frantically cleaved down at a strong man, and instantly split the power that killed Ye Han. The knife awn formed by his own witch power almost split half of the strong man''s body.


    A scream spread all over the world. At the same time, the four attacks attacked Ye Han like thunder, and instantly burst Ye Han''s Witch armor, making Ye Han spit blood in his mouth. The four terrible forces almost burst his body.


    "Hum, I deserve to be the first person under God. With the joint efforts of the six of me, I was badly hurt by you. But then you died!"


    At the time of Ye Han''s crazy retreat, a terrible force enveloped him again. At the moment, ye Han has been seriously injured.


    "Hum, if you want to kill God, you have to pay a price!"


    Ye Han endured the rolling breath in his lower body, and the rolling witch power was released madly from his body. Under the release of the witch power, a terrible giant was formed behind Ye Han. This giant was completely formed by Ye Han''s own witch power, up to a hundred feet, overlooking the world.


    "The Witch King roared!"


    Several strong terrorists who killed Ye Han were shocked. This is one of the famous stunts of the God on the cliff tens of thousands of years ago.


    However, it can also be seen from this that these people are very familiar with the God on qianya. They are likely to be the strong ones in the same period with the God on qianya tens of thousands of years ago, and even the terrorist existence before the God on qianya!


    Then, the giant roared, and the terrible palm swept out like a stick sweeping the world.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Heaven and earth exploded, sending out earth shaking explosions, and the whole earth cracked countless bottomless terrorist cracks.


    On the sky, the giant shook and then broke in an instant. Ye Han, who controlled the giant, vomited blood for the first time. His face was pale and scary!


    Without using the power of the demon continent, he will find it difficult to resist these terrible strongmen after all!

 Chapter 3321

    The giant was broken and ye Han was badly hurt again. However, the giant swept out his palm just now, which also drove the strong back, making their faces look shocked.


    As one of the famous stunts of the God on qianya, the power is naturally not weak, but these strong people who are no worse than ye Han work together. Without using the power of the God and devil mainland, it is very difficult for ye han to defeat these terrible strong people.


    "Hum, the power of qianya is beyond the ordinary strong man. Don''t waste time and kill him!"


    In an instant, the six terrible strong men once again killed Ye Han. The world changed. The moment the six terrible strong men shot at Ye Han at the same time, the shocking power has formed a terrible cage, and ye Han has no way out at the moment.


    The six terrible strong men naturally saw that ye Han had been seriously injured. Now, of course, they did not allow Ye Han any chance to escape. If ye Han could not be killed this time, it would be more difficult to kill next time.


    Ye Han''s face has become extremely ugly. Now he can only fight for his life. Although Ye Han uses the power of the demon continent to kill the six strong men, it doesn''t take much effort.


    However, ye Han doesn''t know whether anyone is paying attention to it in the dark, so he can''t easily use the power of the divine and demon continent. Once his secret is exposed, he will face thousands of times more terrible than now!


    "Kill you first!"


    Ye Han''s figure rushed to heaven and earth. Under the cover of the power of destroying heaven and earth, ye Han killed one of the strong men who had been badly hit by Ye Han just now.


    Although Ye Han will face a terrible blow in this way, he has no choice.


    "Not good!" the strong man who had just been hit hard by Ye Han jumped in his heart, but ye Han had come in front of him and shot out with a terrible punch. He pierced directly from his chest and bombarded the strong man''s body into a terrible hole.


    One move, the strong man was killed by Ye Han on the spot.


    However, at this moment, the attacks of the other five strong men fell on Ye Han''s body.


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion spread between heaven and earth. Under the heavy blow of such terror, ye Han''s body had a crazy impact with the earth like a meteorite. At the moment, ye Han''s body had entered several kilometers of the earth. He felt that his bones were falling apart and his five internal organs were displaced.


    "Damn it!" the violent breath in Ye Han''s heart increased infinitely. He was forced to this point by several mole ants, but without using the power of the God and devil mainland, the strength of these mole ants is really strong for ye Han.


    Buzz!


    Ye Han rushed from the earth like a shell.


    "Not dead, not good, go back!" the remaining five strong terrorists jumped in their hearts. Just now, ye Han took a hard blow from the five of them, and it didn''t matter, which really surprised them.


    "Death!" Ye Han, with a ferocious face, appeared again in front of a hard hit strong man and hit him with an axe. When the strong man was still shocked in his heart, ye Han''s axe directly split him in half.


    "Bastard, kill him!"


    The remaining four strong men were furious. The six of them not only didn''t kill Ye Han, but also killed two people before and after ye Han, which made their anger run like magma.


    Finally, the four strong men killed Ye Han again, and the breath between heaven and earth became more crazy.


    Ye Han was holding a battle axe, his face was ferocious, and the thunder exploded at his feet. He was like a thunder light.


    "Thunder punishment!"


    The Tomahawk in his hand was split again, and the rolling witch power seemed to become a terrible thunder. The incomparably overbearing destructive power swept the world in an instant.


    This move is also one of the famous stunts of the God on qianya!


    In an instant, the power of terror collided madly in the sky again, and the extremely overbearing thunder power hit a strong man again. However, in exchange, an extremely terrible wound appeared on Ye Han''s body, which almost penetrated Ye Han''s body.


    "Hum, the first person under God really deserves the name, but now you are at the end of the crossbow, and the next is the end of your destiny!"


    Ye Han''s terror made the strong men who killed Ye Han scared today, but now ye Han is about to be killed by them, which also made them breathe a sigh of relief. It''s too dangerous to keep Ye Han!


    "Really? If you want the life of God, even if God comes, God will still let him pay the price. It''s up to you!"


    The breath on Ye Han''s body has become extremely crazy. Although he is really at the end of a powerful crossbow now, how can it be so easy to want Ye Han''s life? Even if he is really facing death, ye Han can''t use the power of the divine and demon continent. It''s easy to kill these people at that time.


    "Stop talking nonsense and make a quick decision!"


    The four terrible strong men killed Ye Han again in an instant. Today, in order to kill Ye Han, they have paid the price of two people. They must not let Ye Han continue to live.


    "Hum, let you see the ultimate power of God." Ye Han drank fiercely with a ferocious face; "No taboos, jiuxiao witch power, for my use!"


    At the next moment, the magic power between heaven and earth surged like a choppy sea. All of them gathered frantically into Ye Han''s body, which suddenly increased Ye Han''s combat power by 20%.


    This move is also one of the famous stunts of the God on qianya tens of thousands of years ago, and it is the most abnormal stunt. Generally, few people can force out this move of the God on qianya.


    Because this move is a taboo trick to increase combat effectiveness. Once used, you will fall into a weak period.


    In an instant, when he increased his combat effectiveness by 20%, ye Han''s speed was incomparable. He appeared in front of a strong man like a blink and chopped off the other party''s head with an axe.


    This scene happened too fast!


    So that the remaining three strong people don''t even have time to react.


    Buzz!


    Ye Han moved again and couldn''t lock his figure on this sky.


    "No, go back!"


    However, when the voice echoed above the sky, ye Han appeared in front of a strong man again like a ghost. The other party''s body was directly pierced by Ye Han''s fist.


    The remaining two strong men were terrified. Four people had been killed by Ye Han!


    "Bastard, you want to die!"


    After ye Han blew through the strong man''s body, two terrorist attacks fell on him at the same time.


    Poof, a mouthful of blood spewed out. Ye Han endured the terrible pain in his body and released his own strength unreservedly.


    "Die!"


    Ye Han''s axe cleaved down from the sky, and the void was directly split. Under the joint response of the two strong men, their faces immediately turned pale and retreated one after another!

 Chapter 3322

    "Now it''s your turn to die!"


    Ye Han walked towards the last two strong men with a ferocious face, holding a battle axe. He had killed four of the six strong men, and the last two were also hurt, although Ye Han is now at the end of the crossbow.


    However, using the taboo trick of the God on qianya, ye Han must kill the two people as soon as possible, because he will fall into a weak period soon, and it will be difficult to kill the two people at that time.


    "Damn it, how can this thousand cliffs be so difficult to kill?" the remaining two strong men were frightened.


    But just then, a strong breath was coming here from afar.


    After feeling this, the faces of the two strong men changed; "Someone is coming, let''s go!"


    Now they can''t kill Ye Han, and others have arrived here. Once the people on Ye Han''s side arrive, it''s difficult for them to live, let alone kill Ye Han.


    "Damn it, six strong men can''t kill him!" in the dark, a middle-aged man looked at the two strong men leaving with a gloomy face. Finally, he could only hate and leave here.


    In fact, he had been secretly paying attention to the war and wanted to see ye Han die in front of him, but his idea didn''t come true after all.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood finally couldn''t help spraying out again from ye Han''s mouth. He was already at the end of the crossbow. At the moment, he only felt a strong sense of fatigue, and his whole body fell into a state of incomparable fatigue.


    The sequelae of using taboo power is coming!


    "What terrible destructive power!"


    At this time, a group of strong people just arrived here. In front of the destroyed land, a look of shock appeared in their eyes. How powerful does it take to cause such consequences?


    "Well, there''s a man!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the memory of the God on qianya, the sequelae of using the taboo power is quite terrible. Therefore, the God on qianya seldom used this power at the beginning, and now ye Han used the taboo trick, which is equivalent to draining all the power in his body at one time.


    Of course, in the face of the situation just now, when ye Han could not use the power of the God and devil mainland, he had to use the taboo tricks of the God on qianya to get through the crisis.


    For ye Han, it''s worse. It''s best not to use the power of the demon mainland in Jiuli world, unless it''s really at the last moment of death!


    Under the night sky, ye Han slowly opened his eyes. Although he used taboo tricks to make him fall into a semi sleepy state, he knew what had happened and he was saved.


    "You''re awake!" a clear voice sounded in Ye Han''s ear.


    Ye Han looked sideways. He saw a girl in purple. The girl looked only about eighteen or nine years old, with a clean smile. Her face was very delicate and beautiful. Although she was young, she already had the color of a city and a country!


    The girl in purple is more beautiful than the God of aloes!


    Looking at the girl in front of him, ye Han suddenly thought of purple clothes. The original purple clothes were the same as the girl in front of him. Wearing purple clothes, he looked like a beauty coming out of the painting, not stained with dust!


    "Have you seen enough? If nothing happens, you can go." at this time, a slightly cold voice came immediately, pulling Ye Han''s thoughts back.


    Beside the girl in purple, a woman in white appeared. The other party was also very beautiful, but it was obviously a lot darker than the girl in purple.


    "Thank you for your help!" Ye Han stood up and said. He found that there were several powerful people here, all with eight yuan power and nine yuan power. The identity of these people should be different.


    The girl in purple smiled; "The God of heaven and sea said that you were badly hurt. By the way, you should have met a powerful enemy? Why are you alone?"


    "Of course, all the people with him were killed, so only he was left alive." the woman in White said indifferently; "Now that you''re awake, hurry away. We don''t want to get into unnecessary trouble."


    The battlefield between Ye Han and the six strong men is too terrible. From this battlefield, the woman in white knows how terrible the people who want to deal with Ye Han are. She doesn''t want to get into such trouble because of Ye Han.


    Said the girl in purple; "Elder sister, it''s late now. Besides, he hasn''t recovered from his injury. Why don''t you leave tomorrow? What if he encounters danger again?"


    "You girl." the woman in white obviously had no choice but to sigh.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave tomorrow and won''t cause trouble to the two girls." one night is enough for ye han to recover, but who wants to deal with him this time? Such a powerful force!


    Thinking of this, ye Han''s heart is extremely cold. No matter who it is, he will avenge it!


    The girl in purple smiled at Ye Han; "My name is Yunlan. This is my sister Yunfeng. We are from Dahe nationality. Where are you from?"


    Ye Han smiled; "I am a member of the evil spirit clan."


    "Evil spirit clan." the woman in white looked at Ye Han strangely. She didn''t expect that ye Han was one of the nine superior clans.


    "Wow, big brother, you are a member of the evil spirit clan. I heard that the evil spirit clan now has a very powerful strong one. One person has defeated the eight upper races and crushed thousands of subordinate races. He is known as the first person under God. Big brother, do you know him?" the girl in purple looked excited. Recently, Almost all the topics in the whole Jiuli world revolve around the God on qianya.


    Of course, although Ye Han has made the whole Jiuli world known by his identity as a God on qianya, few people have really seen his face.


    The woman in white also looked at Ye Han. She was also very interested in the God on qianya. That was the legend of Jiuli world. She returned strongly. A series of actions shocked the whole Jiuli world.


    Ye Han touched his nose and smiled; "Yes, but also familiar."


    "Wow, really, big brother, can you take me to see him?" the excited color on Yunlan''s face is even more. She worships a thousand cliff God of eight shangzu.


    "OK, I''ll let him see you in person when I have a chance." Ye Han smiled gently. The girl in purple made him feel kind and liked it. Maybe Ye Han saw the reason of purple from her.


    "Hum, boast, the God on qianya is now a big man in Jiuli world. You can see it if you say you can." Yunfeng disdained to see ye Han. She wouldn''t believe Ye Han''s words like Yunlan.


    Wen Yan, ye Han didn''t explain anything, because his current identity is the God on qianya.

 Chapter 3323

    One night without words, after one night''s cultivation, ye Han''s strength has all recovered.


    The next morning, the Dahe people set off for the wasteland. After learning that ye Han was also going to the wasteland, Yunlan said nothing to let Ye Han leave, and insisted that ye Han go on the road with them.


    At Yunlan''s insistence, ye Han didn''t refuse. Anyway, everyone went to the wasteland and happened to be on the way. Moreover, the existence of Yunlan made Ye Han want to get close to her.


    In Ye Han''s heart, Ziyi is always his regret. The appearance of Yunlan makes him want to protect this girl. Moreover, in Jiuli world, this is the first "very clean" girl he knows. It seems to be incompatible with the turbid atmosphere of Jiuli world.


    Yunlan insists that ye Han stay. Yunfeng has no way, so she doesn''t go after ye han to leave.


    "Big brother, the wasteland is about to launch a ranking war among the nine upper families. All the kings of the nine upper families will come to Qi. Who are the people sent by your evil spirit family this time?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was stunned. The king of the nine upper families came to Qi? Why didn''t the evil spirit king come?


    However, ye Han understood when he thought about it a little. It seems that he is the only one of the evil spirits this time.


    "I, on behalf of the evil spirit clan, participate in the ranking war." Ye Han said honestly.


    "You?" cloud Feng disdains a way; "If you represent the evil spirit clan to participate in the ranking war, then this time your evil spirit clan is still destined to be the penultimate."


    But Yunlan didn''t think so, she said excitedly; "Big brother, you represent the evil spirit clan to participate in the ranking war. Will the God on qianya come?"


    "Of course I will." Ye Han shrugged.


    "Wow, that''s great. When I get to the wilderness, I can see the God on qianya!" Yunlan jumped up excitedly, as if the idol was in front of her.


    Ye Han smiled. If the girl knew that he was the God on qianya, I didn''t know if she would faint excitedly.


    "Miss, someone is coming!"


    At this time, the strong man of Dahe nationality frowned slightly, which stopped the pace of the whole team.


    Yunlan looked around and suddenly saw a group of figures coming towards their position not far away.


    "It''s the Shura people, and the God is coming when the blood is boiled!" the strong man of the Dahe family recognized the man at a glance.


    Yunfeng immediately greeted them. Although the Dahe people are only subordinate races of the Shura people, their relationship between the Dahe people and the Shura people is not ordinary. They are about to surpass any subordinate race under the Shura people and become "Royal relatives and relatives".


    However, after seeing the Shura people coming, Yunlan''s excited little face suddenly lost its vitality. She silently stood beside Ye Han and didn''t speak. She was different from the naive and lively she just now.


    "Yun LAN, are you Dahe people the subordinate race of Shura?" Ye Han asked. There are too many small races in Jiuli world. Even the God on qianya didn''t know how many subordinate races there are in Jiuli world. Just like Dahe people, the God on qianya hasn''t heard of it.


    Yunlan silently nodded, still not in high spirits, which made Ye Han wonder. The girl doesn''t seem to like the Shura people very much.


    "Yunfeng of Dahe nationality, I''ve seen blood boil God!"


    Ahead, Yunfeng took the strong man of Dahe family and saluted a young man in blood clothes and evil spirit.


    The God of blood boil nodded faintly. His eyes always fell on Yunlan and walked straight towards Yunlan''s position; "Yun LAN, you''re going to see the excitement in the wilderness. Why don''t you tell me? What if there''s any danger on the way?"


    Smell speech, cloud LAN hasn''t spoken yet, blood boil god suddenly looked at Ye Han who stood close to cloud LAN, and his face immediately cooled down; "Who is he?"


    Yunfeng hurried forward and said; "The blood boils God. This is the man of an evil spirit family we saved halfway."


    "People of the evil spirit family." a fierce light flashed in the eyes of the blood boil God. The God on the thousand cliffs of the evil spirit family killed many strong people of the Shura family. He naturally hated the blood boil God of the evil spirit family.


    "Exactly." Ye Han said faintly.


    "Well, look at Yunlan''s face, I don''t want to kill you now. You can go away." the blood boil God said with an overbearing face.


    Ye Han''s sword eyebrow picked. Didn''t this guy recognize who he was? Dare you talk to him like that?


    "Why, don''t you roll? Is it to ask God to roll?" seeing ye Han indifferent, an infinite fierce light flashed in God''s eyes.


    "The blood boil God is the only descendant of the Shura God. If you can''t afford it, go quickly." Yunfeng looked at Ye Han angrily. If ye Han''s existence angered the blood boil God, their Dahe family will suffer.


    "Why?" said Yun LAN with a stubborn face; "Who do we Dahe people want to be friends with? Do you still need your blood to boil and God to intervene?"


    "Yun lan..." Yun Feng''s face changed. Don''t make her angry by boiling her blood.


    "Yunlan, is he your friend?" Xuepao stared at Ye Han darkly. His desire for control has always been strong. He absolutely does not allow what he likes. Others touch it. Yunlan is the woman he likes, but ye Han is so close to her.


    "Yes, he is my friend." Yunlan raised her head and looked at the God of blood boiling. Although the Dahe family was ready to sacrifice her to the God of blood boiling, in her heart, she was unwilling.


    Smelling the speech, the blood boiled God''s eyes were more gloomy. He felt that ye Han was competing for prey with him.


    "Well, evil spirit people, how do you want to die?" the blood boiled God has burst out a terrible killing force. As the only son of Shura God, he also has nine peak powers of witch power. He can trample too many people to death.


    "I don''t want to die yet." Ye Han said faintly, and then said to Yun LAN; "You hate him very much? Do you need your big brother to drive him away for you?"


    "What are you talking about? Don''t think we saved you and really take you as a friend. Do you know who is in front of us? He is the only son of Shura God and you can''t provoke him." Yunfeng looked angry. She was really afraid that ye Han''s blood would be blamed by God and implicate her Dahe family.


    "I don''t want to know who he is, because there is no one in the world I can''t afford." Ye Han looked calm and continued to talk to Yunlan; "If you nod your head, big brother will drive him away for you and promise that he won''t bother you."


    Hearing the speech, Yunlan struggled on her face.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s interesting. I didn''t expect to meet a guy who is not afraid of death, and he is so arrogant." the blood boil God laughed wildly. He was already thinking about how to torture dead Ye Han.


    Yunfeng took a pity on Ye Han, offended the blood boil God, and died!

 Chapter 3324

    "I''m really crazy, crazy enough to make you feel scared!"


    Ye Han looked at the laughing blood calmly. Although this guy''s status is very unusual, will ye Han be afraid? In the Jiuli world, it''s taboo for ye han to kill anyone. He doesn''t care whose son the God is.


    "Really? God wants to see how you make me feel afraid?" the blood boiled God looked murderous. Ye Han''s existence and arrogance had made him very uncomfortable.


    "This guy is dead!" Yunfeng''s face is indifferent. She won''t care about ye Han''s life and death, as long as she can make the blood boil and calm down.


    "Blood boil, what do you want to do?" Yun Lan''s face changed and hurriedly blocked Ye Han''s body.


    This scene warmed Ye Han''s heart. How similar the girl was to the original purple dress. As long as he was in danger, he would stand in front of him for the first time.


    Blood boil was about to speak when a strong man of Shura family came and said a word to him, which made blood boil''s face slightly changed. Immediately, he didn''t say anything and left directly with the strong man of Shura family.


    Come suddenly, go so suddenly.


    Seeing this, Yunlan breathed a sigh of relief. If Xueao wanted to kill Ye Han, she couldn''t stop it. Not to mention the terrible strength of Xueao, only the identity of the other party was enough to crush everything.


    "Why did the blood boil god suddenly leave? I hope he didn''t hate me Dahe clan!" Yunfeng Dai frowned, and then she looked at Ye Leng and said; "Why don''t you go? If my sister hadn''t come forward and boiled the blood, God would spare your life. You would have been a dead man."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was speechless. Seriously, he wanted to kill people, not to mention the blood boil. He could kill the strong people of Shura here every minute. There was no need for anyone to come forward for him.


    However, what Yunlan did just now made Ye Han''s favor for the girl rise sharply. For a person who has known him for less than two days, the girl dared to stand up and offend the blood boil God. It can be seen that she really took Ye Han as a friend.


    "Elder sister, how can you say that about big brother?" Yun Lan''s face was dissatisfied.


    "You girl really don''t know the danger of people''s hearts. He is just a stranger. You should offend the blood boil God for him. The blood boil God is your future husband. Do you want us Dahe people to suffer from this?" Yunfeng looked angry.


    Ye Han said faintly; "Don''t worry, I''ll leave when I get to the wasteland. Now it''s only half a day away from the wasteland. It won''t cause you any trouble."


    "Hum, this is the best!" Yunfeng turned and continued on her way.


    "Big brother, my sister is like this. Don''t be angry." Yunlan comforted Ye Han.


    Ye Han touched the girl''s head and smiled; "No, as long as you don''t make me angry, anyone else has nothing to do with me. You are the only one recognized by my big brother."


    For half a day, ye Han has followed the Dahe people into the wilderness.


    Looking ahead, there is a desert that can''t be seen at a glance. The yellow sand is rolling between heaven and earth, and the air is extremely turbid.


    However, in this desert land, many people are walking towards the desert. Most of these people are subordinate races under the rule of the nine upper races.


    "Big brother, here we are!" Yun LAN looked at the desert in front, looked excited, and recovered his innocent and lively appearance.


    "Now that we have reached the wasteland, should some people leave?" Yunfeng opened her mouth indifferently and glanced coldly at Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, Yunlan''s face was stiff. She was reluctant to let Ye Han go.


    Ye Han was too lazy to pay attention to Yunfeng. He patted Yunlan on the shoulder; "Girl, if anything happens in the wasteland, remember to come to the evil spirit family residence to find me. If there is any trouble, big brother is willing to support you."


    With these words, ye Han left directly. He wanted to go to the evil spirit family first. The evil spirit king didn''t come. Ye Han had to find out about the battle of ranking by himself.


    The nine upper families have their own stations in the wasteland, and so do the evil spirits.


    "Big brother..." looking at Ye Han''s back, Yun LAN wanted to speak, but was stopped by Yun Feng; "Let him go. Don''t you think it''s not troublesome enough?"


    "People just want to ask what the big brother''s name is? They forgot to ask his name!" Yunlan said with regret.


    Not long after ye Han entered the wasteland, he saw an extremely huge and magnificent city in the endless desert. This city should be tens of thousands of years old and very old.


    And this huge city is like a small country, standing on this desert. People come and go in the city. I don''t know how many ethnic people have gathered in this huge city.


    This city is called the city of the great wilderness. Ye Han entered the city and found out the residence of the evil spirit family after asking about it.


    The great wasteland city was established after the God on qianya was sealed, so ye Han didn''t know where the evil spirit clan was.


    Soon, ye Han appeared in front of a huge villa in the city, where the residence of the evil spirit family was located.


    Seeing ye Han''s arrival, the strong man of the evil spirit family guarding the villa immediately came forward and said; "I don''t know who you are? This is the residence of my evil spirit family."


    "I am a thousand cliffs!" Ye Han looked indifferent.


    "Qianya, the God on qianya is coming!" when the strong man of the evil spirit family heard this, he was surprised and hurried forward to receive the lead; "Please come inside God. God Jiuxing has been waiting for God you these two days."


    Jiuxing God?


    When ye Han walked into the villa, a calm looking man was coming out of the villa, and then smiled at Ye Han; "The evil spirit family has seen the God on the thousand cliffs in Tuoshan. Please come inside the God."


    Ye Han nodded faintly. After entering the villa, ye Han sat down directly on the throne.


    This move made a cold flash in the eyes of Jiuxing God, but he didn''t show any dissatisfaction and smiled; "God, tomorrow is the official start of the ranking war. Do you know if God has other arrangements?"


    Ye handao; "You just need to tell God how to carry out the ranking war. Don''t ask more. God has his own arrangement."


    Hearing the speech, Jiuxing God smiled; "God has just returned to the world of Jiuli. Maybe he is not very clear about the ranking war. The ranking war is to select nine strong people from the nine upper races to carry out the elimination war. The ranking is determined by the victory. The higher the victory, the higher the ranking will be, and the more yuan and Wu resources will be obtained. Of course, although the ranking war is not a life and death war, as long as you participate in the ranking war, you can kill people Yes, and this kind of thing already belongs to the normal range in the ranking war. Therefore, once God participates in the ranking war, please be careful. "


    Hearing this guy''s words, ye Han''s eyes narrowed. No wonder the evil spirit king chose him to participate in the ranking war, but he hid behind him. He was looking forward to his death in this wasteland!

 Chapter 3325

    After thinking clearly about the purpose of the evil spirit king, ye Han sneered and wanted him to die. I''m afraid this guy made a wrong idea. Let alone that ye Han secretly has an alliance with the eight upper families. Even in the open battle, as long as God doesn''t come forward and fight alone, ye Han won''t be afraid of anyone in the nine upper families.


    "Jiuxing God, where will the ranking war be held tomorrow?" Ye Han asked.


    Jiuxing God said; "God, the strong people participating in the ranking war are almost the most terrible existence among the major shangzu, with strong destructive power. Therefore, the ranking war is held on an abandoned witch vein outside the wasteland city."


    Ye Han nodded and said; "Lord Jiuxing, you have been in the wilderness for many years. Do you know whether there is a witch spirit here?"


    Witch spirit!


    Jiuxing God was stunned and said; "God, the witch spirit can''t be born for tens of thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. I haven''t known that there is a witch spirit here for many years in the wilderness. Hasn''t God got any news?"


    Jiuxing God secretly planned in his heart.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shook his head and said; "A witch spirit was born in the wasteland tens of thousands of years ago, so the God asked. By the way, can the strong of other shangzu come to the wasteland city?"


    The God of Lanling asked him to come to the wasteland to get the witch spirit, but ye Han has no clue about the witch spirit for the time being.


    Jiuxing God said; "Tomorrow is the beginning of the ranking war. At present, almost all the people of the major shangzu have arrived. As far as I know, many shangzu sent strong people this time, and some of them are even people who became famous before God."


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed a light. He became famous as a strong man before the God on qianya. Such an antique is really not weak. It also reminds him of the six terrible strong men he met on the way. What are their origins? Who ordered it?


    "It doesn''t matter, no matter who takes part in the ranking war, the first position this time is determined to win." Ye Han said without care.


    Jiuxing God sneered in his heart. As a person standing on the side of the evil spirit king, he naturally didn''t want to see ye Han alive. The battle of ranking is a good opportunity to get rid of Ye Han.


    Ye Han stayed in the mountain villa of the evil spirit family for a while and left. He came to the wasteland city for the first time. Ye Han also wanted to have a look.


    More importantly, ye Han wants to go out for a walk to see if anyone dares to attack him in the dark. Ye Han must find out the details of these secret people. He won''t let it go.


    The whole great wilderness city is very big, just like a small country. Usually, there are only nine upper races here. At present, in addition to the nine upper races, there are many small races gathered here in the great wilderness City, which makes the great wilderness city very lively these days.


    The great wilderness city also operates a variety of shops, restaurants, inns and so on, which are controlled by the nine shangzu. The evil spirits also have some shops and inns in the great wilderness City, although these shops and inns are usually very quiet.


    However, once the ranking war begins, during this period, all kinds of shops and inns are almost full. Although this income is only a drop in the bucket for the nine upper families.


    However, for the strong people of the shangzu who have been guarding the wasteland all year round, it is very considerable. Just like the Jiuxing Shangshen, he has almost occupied the income of the evil spirits'' shops and inns in the wasteland alone.


    Of course, some rare items occasionally appear in these stores.


    Therefore, after leaving the mountain villa of the evil spirit family, ye Han wandered around in major stores and was ready to take a chance. In the memory of the God on qianya, he accidentally saw a peerless treasure in a store, which made him enter the realm of ten fold magic power from the peak of nine fold magic power.


    However, after half a day, ye Han went to hundreds of stores without any harvest. It was difficult to get into Ye Han''s eyes for the things sold in major stores.


    This is also very normal. Almost all the items sold in major stores are things that the nine shangzu despise, so they are sold.


    However, ye Han doesn''t like these things. For some small races, they are willing to sell them even if the price is very high.


    "Sister, this is the ''yuan core'', which is generally very difficult to see in the yuan pulse!"


    In a large store, it is full of popularity. Many strong people of small races buy what they like here.


    In front of a counter, Yunlan looked excitedly at a dark stone as black as ink. The stone was the size of a fist, in which there were pure yuan force fluctuations.


    Yunfeng was also a little excited and said; "This kind of Yuan core is very difficult to be born in the yuan pulse. The purity of Yuan force is 100 times that of ordinary yuan stone. LAN Er, you are already the peak of seven yuan force. As long as you absorb the yuan force in this yuan core, it is not difficult to enter the eight yuan force immediately."


    "Sister, this yuan check is not small for you. I''d better give it to you."


    "Silly girl, my sister has just entered the eight fold yuan force. Even if she absorbs the power in the yuan core, she can''t enter the nine fold yuan force. You''re about to become a woman with blood boiling God. This power can''t be too weak."


    With that, Yunfeng asked a man; "How does this yuan core trade?"


    The man smiled; "One million yuan stone or one million witch stone is OK. If you like it, you can consider it."


    Hearing the speech, Yunfeng frowned and the price of one million yuan stone was too high. Although the yuan core was hard to see, its value was far lower than one million yuan stone.


    "Sister, forget it, it''s too expensive. We don''t want it!" Yun LAN shook her head.


    The man continued to laugh; "Two ladies, although the yuan core is somewhat expensive, with it, the young lady can immediately break through the territory of the eight fold yuan force. This is not something that a million yuan stone can do. Although a million yuan stone can also help the young lady enter the territory of the eight fold yuan force, it will take at least half a year, and the yuan core can be done in only one or two days."


    Hearing the speech, Yunfeng gritted her teeth and said; "That said, the price in your shop is too high."


    The man''s eyes sank and said; "If the young lady is too expensive, you can go to other places. If you can''t afford it, don''t stop me from doing business."


    Yunfeng''s face turned blue and white. Although they were princesses of Dahe family, the yuan power in a month was only 100000, and she couldn''t take out a million for the time being.


    "Sister, forget it, let''s go somewhere else." Yunlan took Yunfeng''s hand and said that although she liked it, she couldn''t accept the price.


    Yunfeng sighed and could only give up.


    "Wait, can you give me a face?"


    At this time, behind Yunlan and Yunfeng, ye Han smiled at them.

 Chapter 3326

    "Wait, can you give me a face!"


    After hearing this sentence, Yunlan and Yunfeng turned around and looked at it for the first time.


    "Wow, big brother, why are you here?" seeing ye Han, Yunlan looked excited. Yunfeng''s face was not so good-looking. She didn''t like Ye Han very much.


    "I happened to pass by here." Ye Han walked over and said with a smile.


    "Aren''t you following us?" Yunfeng looked at Ye Han with suspicious eyes. She didn''t believe that there would be such a coincidence. The great wilderness city is so big. How could she meet them so coincidentally?


    Thinking of this, Yunfeng more firmly believed in her guess that ye Han must be following their sisters.


    And this purpose... Naturally, in Yunlan, Yunfeng is very jealous of her sister''s appearance.


    track?


    Ye Han is speechless. Is it necessary for him to follow them?


    "Sister, what are you talking about? Didn''t the big brother say that he happened to pass by?" Yunlan believed ye Han''s words very much. Her mind was simple. She was not as complicated as Yunfeng.


    "Hum, who knows whether what he said is true or false, silly girl, don''t be cheated by some people." Yun Feng snorted coldly and stared at Ye Han with a wary face.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was too lazy to talk to her and said to Yun LAN; "Girl, do you like this yuan core?"


    Yunlan nodded and then bowed his head; "No, it''s too expensive."


    "As long as you like it, it''s worth it no matter how expensive it is." Ye Han looked at the girl and said to the man in front of the counter; "Give me a face, how about 500000 yuan stone? The value of this yuan core is almost the price."


    The man''s face suddenly turned red and stared; "Who are you? Why should I give you face? How much is your face worth?"


    In a word, Yunfeng burst out laughing. After ye Han spoke, she knew it would be such an end.


    "Hum, now you know what price arrogance will pay? Do you really think you have a lot of face? Why should others give you face?" Yunfeng looked at Ye Han with a mocking face.


    Yunlan''s small face was also red, pulling Ye Han''s sleeve and said; "Forget it, big brother, I don''t like this yuan core."


    Ye Han was a little embarrassed. He touched his nose. Is he so unknown to outsiders? No, it''s reasonable to say that the Jiuli world should know him now, and this is a shop run by the nine shangzu. It''s impossible not to know that he is the God on qianya?


    In fact, ye Han doesn''t know. Although the people of the great wilderness city know the thousand cliff God of the evil spirit family, the great wilderness is located in a remote place. Even if they know the thousand cliff God, they haven''t seen the thousand cliff God, or even the portrait of Ye Han, the thousand cliff God.


    This is the same as Yunlan Yunfeng of Dahe nationality. Although they all know the God on the thousand cliffs of the evil spirit family, ye Han, the God on the thousand cliffs, stood in front of them, but they didn''t know him.


    Ye Han was embarrassed, very embarrassed. Originally, he thought that the people of the nine upper races would know him, but now he has made a big oolong.


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said; "My name is..."


    "I don''t care what your name is. Buy it if you want, and get away if you don''t buy it." the man in front of the counter said impatiently.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s face sank.


    Just then, a faint voice suddenly came from behind Ye Han and them; "His face is not worth money. Should my face be worth money?"


    Hearing this, ye Han turned his head for the first time. In his eyes, a gorgeous middle-aged beautiful woman was walking slowly towards them. Behind the middle-aged beautiful woman, he was still following two young men and women.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman looks more than 30 years old, well maintained and plump. Her quiet eyes stare directly at Ye Han, full of sadness.


    Seeing this man, ye Han''s face stiffened because he knew who the man in front of him was. He was once one of the romantic debts provoked by the God of qianya. Like the God of aloes, he was the woman of the God of qianya!


    It''s called asking God LAN!


    "Princess!"


    When the man in front of the counter saw the beautiful woman, his face changed and he hurried out to salute; "See the princess!"


    Ask God LAN, but she is the princess of the undead family. She is the woman of the undead king.


    He has a high status in the undead family, and ye Han''s shop is the undead family''s, so the man naturally knows and asks God LAN.


    "Get up!" asked LAN Shangshen. Although she was talking, her sad eyes never left Ye Han.


    When the evil spirit family thousand cliff God came back, she asked the God LAN. Naturally, she knew this thing long ago. However, she was already the princess of the king of the dead, so she didn''t go to find Ye Han, but she had already got the portrait of Ye Han, so she knew that the young man in front of her was the man she thought about day and night.


    "Princess, why are you here?" the man bowed his head and asked respectfully.


    "Is my face enough?" asked the orchid God faintly.


    The man''s face stiffened and hurried to say; "I''ll have the yuan core presented to the young lady. No, I''ll come in person."


    With this, the man quickly opened the counter and personally gave the Yuan Stone to Yunlan; "Miss, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know you were a guest of the princess. This is a gift from our store. I hope you must accept it."


    Yunlan and Yunfeng are a little confused. Where do they know? Ask the God of LAN. They haven''t seen him. Of course, ask who the God of LAN is. They know very well that he is the princess of the king of the dead and has a respected status.


    But... It seems that this guy knows the princess!


    Yunfeng frowned and looked at Ye Han. She couldn''t believe that the man in front of her knew the princess of the dead king.


    "Take it, it''s all right." Ye Han gave Yunlan a reassuring look. Hearing Ye Han say so, Yunlan also took it down. For ye Han''s words, she instinctively chose to believe it.


    "It seems that you are harming other people''s little girl again!" feeling Ye Han''s unusual to Yunlan, he asked the God of LAN youyou and said. There was clearly a touch of jealousy in his sad eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Yunlan''s face suddenly turned red. She looked up and secretly looked at Ye Han.


    Ye Han smiled and said; "Ask God LAN, long time no see."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time!" asked the God of LAN, looking at Ye Han sadly.


    "Mother, who is he?" asked the God behind LAN. The young man and woman looked at Ye Han curiously. The man in front of them should be about their age. It seems that they have known their mother for many years.


    "An old friend." asked God LAN to take a few steps forward and looked at Ye Han''s way; "Do you have time now? Talk to me."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han nodded. Since it was the romantic debt provoked by the God on qianya, ye Han now wears the identity of the God on qianya. He can''t avoid this trouble.

 Chapter 3327

    "Hum, it''s really not a good thing!"


    Seeing ye Han leave with the God of asking LAN, Yunfeng disdains. Although Ye Han knows the God of asking LAN, in her opinion, ye Han is the kind of little white face who seduces women with a handsome face.


    Just now I asked the God of LAN to look at Ye Han''s eyes. As a woman, Yunfeng naturally saw that the God of LAN had a different feeling for ye Han. Ye Han must have seduced the God of LAN.


    "Sister, what are you talking about? Big brother helped us just now." Yunlan frowned. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with Ye Han.


    Yunfeng stared at the girl; "If someone gives you a little benefit, you really think he is a good man. I tell you, stay away from him in the future. This little white face will have an accident sooner or later. Don''t bother us then."


    In Yunfeng''s opinion, ye Han seduced the princess of the king of the dead. Sooner or later, something big will happen. Once it is known, the king of the dead will be angry, and the evil spirit family can''t protect Ye Han.


    So for ye Han, Yunfeng felt it necessary to keep a certain distance.


    "Alas, I forgot to ask the big brother''s name again!" Yun Lan said regretfully, holding the yuan core in her hand.


    After ye Han left the shop with the God of the orchid, he asked the God of the orchid to let his two children leave first.


    The young men and women looked at Ye Han suspiciously and left without asking more. Since they were friends of their mother, they naturally had nothing to worry about.


    However, if they knew that the man in front of them was their mother''s old lover, they would not think so.


    "Your children are good." in silence, ye Han took the lead in breaking this embarrassment. If he hadn''t been dressed as a God on thousands of cliffs, he really didn''t want to pay attention to this mess.


    However, asking God LAN has married the king of the dead, which also makes Ye Han breathe a sigh of relief. At least, the romantic debt once provoked by God qianya is less than an object for ye han to headache.


    Asked the God of orchid and said faintly; "I thought you were dead in the invasion battlefield, so..."


    "I understand that the king of the dead is good, the king of the family. You should cherish it." Ye Han said quickly. He didn''t want to ask the God of orchid to him. No, the God of qianya has revived. A god of aloes is enough for him to have a headache.


    Asked the God of the orchid with a sad smile; "After all, it''s not the heart. What''s good?"


    "Ask LAN, it''s so far, let it be!" Ye Han said silently, but after tens of thousands of years, the God of LAN still retains strong love for the God of qianya, which makes Ye Han have to admire the God of qianya. The women this guy is looking for are really the seeds of infatuation.


    Gradually, they have walked out of the wasteland city and entered the deserted desert.


    Asked God LAN, looking at the endless yellow sand land in front of her, she smiled even more sadly; "I''ve been waiting for you for nearly 20000 years, but you haven''t appeared. I thought you were dead. Under pressure, I married the king of the dead, but now you''re back. Why didn''t you come back earlier? Why?"


    Asked the orchid God''s face left two lines of clear tears, and the beauty cried, which made Ye Han on one side feel pity.


    This woman is right. It''s not easy to wait for the God on the cliff for nearly 20000 years.


    However, when ye Han was silent, the God asked LAN suddenly rushed into Ye Han''s arms. The pear flower''s tearful face was close to Ye Han''s side face, and his plump body was tightly hugged with Ye Han.


    "Qianya, take me away. Let''s get out of here..."


    With that, ye Han suddenly felt a pair of hot lips biting his earlobes, crisp and numb, which made him excited, and then the pair of hot lips had moved towards Ye Han''s face.


    Feeling this, ye Han hurriedly stepped back. The passionate and unrestrained question from the God of LAN made him a little unbearable.


    I''m kidding. Let''s not talk about the relationship between this woman and the God on qianya. Now she is the woman of the king of the dead. If she really wants to talk to her, it''s equivalent to bringing a green hat to the king of the dead.


    Once the king of the dead knows, he can''t send the strong men of the dead family to chase Ye Han all over the world.


    But it seems... Thousands of years ago, the God on qianya had a relationship with the God on Wenlan. In fact, the king of the dead had a green hat on his head.


    "You..." asked LAN Shangshen. He looked at Ye Han''s retreating eyes with a touch of hatred, and the sad color on his face was even worse; "I see. I''m the woman of the king of the dead, so you''re not interested in my body now, are you?"


    Ye Han felt a headache, very headache. If he had known that he would encounter such a thing in this wasteland, he would not come if he said anything. More importantly, ye Han was worried about showing his feet in front of the God of orchid.


    "No, God didn''t have such an idea." Ye Han bit his teeth, walked over and asked LAN Shangshen about his plump body. He suddenly felt... It was exciting. Should he also bring a green hat to the king of the dead?


    But this idea was immediately wiped out by Ye Han. The women in the family are still waiting for him to go back. How can he do something sorry for them?


    It''s not that ye Han dislikes asking God LAN, but that he can''t do so.


    Asked LAN Shangshen to lean on Ye Han''s shoulder. A touch of happiness slowly bloomed on his sad face, which was also mixed with a touch of sadness. For tens of thousands of years, the man finally appeared in front of her again.


    However, she has married someone else as her wife!


    Everything is a trick of fate!


    Ye Han''s heart is very bad. It''s exciting to hold another woman, but he can''t make mistakes. Fortunately, he didn''t pester Ye Han. They returned to the wasteland city together.


    However, ye Han could see that he asked the God of LAN about the God of qianya. Later, he designated that he would find Ye Han. Ye Han had to carry on with this trouble.


    "I hope I won''t meet several other women in this wasteland, otherwise this trouble is really a headache!"


    Ye Han returned to the wasteland city. At the beginning, there were several women on the God of qianya. There were only two of them, the God of aloes and the God of orchid. However, these two women alone had overwhelmed Ye Han. Ye Han was carrying the identity of the God of qianya in front of them. Ye Han felt a little tired.


    Now ye Han can only expect several other women to either marry others like asking God LAN, or they are gone. If they all run out, it will be very troublesome for ye han to do his own things.


    Soon, the battle of ranking has arrived.


    The next day, under the leadership of Jiuxing God, ye Han went to an abandoned place of witchcraft outside the great wilderness city. Many people in the great wilderness city are rushing there at the moment.


    The ranking war between the nine upper races is about to begin. Everyone wants to have a look at this. Who will rank first in this ranking war?

 Chapter 3328

    When ye Han came to the place where the battle of ranking was held, it was already a sea of people. There were an unknown number of races watching here. Looking around, the sky over the yellow sand land was full of people.


    This is the place where an abandoned witch vein is located. Between heaven and earth around this witch vein, it is divided into inner circle and outer circle.


    Within the hundred Li range where the inner circle is located, there are people of the nine upper races, and the periphery are all small races from the Jiuli world, with distinct levels.


    Within the hundred mile range where the nine upper races are located, no small races are allowed to enter.


    Within that hundred Li range, each of the nine upper races has its own area, forming a huge encirclement circle, occupying nine directions, and in the middle of this encirclement circle is an open area covering nearly one hundred Li.


    The people who participate in the ranking war are extremely terrible strong people, so it is natural to set aside a large battlefield. Only the strong people who participate in the ranking war can start their hands and feet.


    After ye Han followed Jiuxing God into the inner circle, he sat down in the area belonging to the evil spirit family.


    "God, wait here first. This ranking war is presided over by the undead clan, and all the candidates of the major shangzu to participate in the ranking war must be reported." after ye Han sat down, Jiuxing God said.


    Ye Han waved his hand. He didn''t care about these trifles.


    The area where the evil spirit clan is located is very large. After the God of Jiuxing took all the people away, ye Han was the only one left in the area where the evil spirit clan is located.


    "Is that you?"


    At dusk, when ye Han closed his eyes and waited for the start of the ranking war, a cold voice suddenly came into his ears.


    Ye Han opened his eyes and saw that the blood boiling God of Shura family was passing through the area of evil spirit family, and followed Yunlan and Yunfeng sisters behind him.


    "Big brother!" Yunlan was a little excited, but looking at the cold blood boil God on her face, she immediately closed her mouth. She knew who the blood boil God was. Once she was too enthusiastic about ye Han, the blood boil God would envy Ye Han.


    Yunfeng looked at Ye Han coldly. How can she meet him anywhere?


    Of course, in fact, as Yunlan and Yunfeng, they can''t enter the inner circle. They can enter the inner circle only by boiling God with blood.


    Ye Han stood up and smiled at Yunlan; "Yes, I''m promoted to the state of eightfold yuan power."


    Although only one day has passed, with the help of the yuan core, Yunlan''s strength has been promoted to the state of eight yuan power.


    Yun Lan said happily; "Thanks for your help, big brother. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been promoted to the eighth level of Wulin so soon."


    "It''s just your own talent."


    Watching Ye Han and Yunlan talk without scruples, it seemed as if they were an air in front of them. The blood boiled god suddenly showed endless cold killing intention. If there was no emergency when he met Ye Han last time, he would kill Ye Han at that time.


    "If you think you''ve lived enough, you can annoy me as much as you like, because I must let you die miserably in the end!" the blood boiling God stared at Ye Han coldly. If this was not the place where the ranking war was held, he would want to kill Ye Han now.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered; "Annoy you? I don''t seem to have said a word to you. How can I annoy you? But I also advise you. If you want to live a few more years, you''d better not annoy me."


    "Bold, what''s your status? How dare you talk to the blood boil God like this?" Yun Feng''s face changed and hurriedly scolded Ye Han.


    "Ridiculous." Ye Han sneered and said to Yunfeng; "You have a low status, so you think you should please the blood god in front of you. However, don''t put me in the same position as you, because our identities are different."


    "You..." said Yunfeng with a disdainful smile; "Even if you are the Jiuxing God of the evil spirit family, there is no arrogance in front of the blood boiled God. Do you think your identity in the evil spirit family is more noble than the Jiuxing God?"


    "Hum, what do you say more about this rubbish, but at the end of the ranking war, God wants you to die, because you''ve made me very unhappy!" the blood boiled God left with a cold hum. He had a strong desire for control. He couldn''t allow anyone to touch the prey he liked.


    Yunlan''s love for ye Han can be seen by the God of blood boiling. Therefore, he must kill Ye Han. A woman like Yunlan who has never grown up in the world must be his private property.


    "Big brother, don''t be angry..." looking at Ye Han''s cold face, Yunlan was at a loss. She didn''t want Ye han to be angry.


    "Go, there''s nothing to say with such people." Yunfeng took Yunlan and left. The blood boiled God had a killing intention for ye Han. In Yunfeng''s opinion, ye Han was almost like a dead man.


    Ye Han didn''t pay attention to a little episode. There are too many frogs at the bottom of the well in the world and they stand too high. Sometimes it''s unnecessary to pay attention to such frogs at the bottom of the well.


    The area where the Shura family is located is on the edge of the evil spirit family, separated by more than ten miles.


    Blood boil God sat down in the Shura area and looked at Ye Han sitting alone in the evil spirit area. This person, he will kill!


    Not long after, the God of Jiuxing came back with people. Ye Han took the place of the evil spirit family to participate in the ranking war, which has been reported. When the ranking war begins, the random system will be implemented, and the opponent is not sure.


    "God, the rules and systems of the ranking war are the same in each session. The nine shangzu sent a strong person to participate in the ranking war. Finally, the shangzu with the most victories ranked first."


    Seeing ye Han in doubt, Jiuxing God continued; "The nine contestants of the nine upper races will implement a random system to select their opponents. Once God participates, your opponent is the people of the other eight upper races, so you have to face the strong ones of the eight upper races, but who is the opponent in each game is uncertain. In the end, the upper race who wins eight consecutive games will be the first."


    Ye Han knows that this kind of event is that ye Han wants to fight with the strong men of the eight upper races. If ye Han defeats the strong men of the eight upper races and wins eight games in a row, the evil spirit clan will rank first, and rank second after winning seven games in a row, and so on.


    However, the evil spirit clan has ranked the last in the ranking war of the nine upper races for several consecutive sessions.


    "Do you know which of the other eight shangzu sent strong players?" Ye Han asked.


    "I don''t know yet." Jiuxing God shook his head; "However, it can be determined that the most powerful existence among the eight upper races is definitely the most powerful existence among their respective upper races. God, you should be careful."


    Ye Han said faintly; "Don''t worry, they can''t help me."


    Seeing this, although Jiuxing Shangshen was calm on the surface, he sneered in his heart. In fact, he already knew which strong players of the other eight shangzu would compete. They were all terrible antiques. Although Ye Han was strong, he didn''t believe that ye Han could win, and even it was difficult to survive!

 Chapter 3329

    Soon, after the strong people of the nine upper races arrived one by one, in that abandoned place of witchcraft, the strong people of the nine upper races occupied nine directions, and there were dozens of strong people in each upper race.


    For the battle of ranking, the nine shangzu attach great importance to it, so there are many strong people. In addition to the evil spirit clan, the strong people of the other eight shangzu here are basically the most powerful people among the major shangzu.


    Moreover, even the kings of the great families came today, except for the evil spirit family.


    The evil spirit king wants Ye han to die in the battle of ranking, so he won''t come at all.


    In the periphery, countless small races surround this place. They stare at the inner circle with expectant eyes. The battle of ranking will begin soon!


    Although the nine upper races are separated by more than ten miles, with the eyes of the strong on the scene, you can clearly see everything within a hundred miles of the scene.


    In the area where the evil spirits are located, ye Han seems to be closing his eyes, but in fact, he is also secretly investigating the other eight upper races. Although Ye Han is not afraid of anything, being cautious is not a bad thing.


    "There are really a lot of powerful guys among the upper races!"


    Ye Han slowly opened his eyes. Under his exploration, he basically understood the situation of the major shangzu. Even ye Han found some strong people in the same period as the God on qianya among the eight shangzu, and there were some horrors with their own breath like an abyss. No doubt, these people are powerful antiques!


    For the battle of ranking, the major upper races have almost taken out their old background this time.


    Moreover, ye Han also found the God of Qingyi and the God of aloes.


    But ye Han didn''t say hello to them for the time being. Now he is standing on the position of the evil spirit family and must fight for the evil spirit family.


    Not long after the strong men of the nine upper races arrived, as the host of this ranking war, the undead King walked out slowly, and his whole body exuded a terrible breath of death, just like the God of death from hell.


    "The battle of ranking is once in a hundred years. Time comes in a hurry for a hundred years. This time, I immortal race presides over the battle of ranking. The rules are as old as before. Who can win the first this time? Let''s speak with strength. The battle of ranking officially begins!"


    After a short speech, a strong man waved to the sky in the area where the undead were located, and then on the sky, like a projection, the names of the contestants of the upper races appeared.


    In an instant, with the appearance of these names, both inside and outside, were excited.


    "The oracle of heaven, the thunder, the wind, the policy of heaven, the infinite, the hell, the fool and the green wood... God, these people are all ancient and powerful terror among the nine superior families. They haven''t been around the Jiuli world for a long time. I didn''t expect that so many old antiques appeared in this ranking war!"


    "There are thousands of cliff gods. It seems that this ranking war will be very wonderful. All the major shangzu have taken out the strong ones at the bottom of the box!"


    Seeing these ancient names emerge on the sky, the inner and outer places are completely boiling, because these names are terrible antiques at the moment!


    Several of them can be called the existence of an era of hegemony, just like the God on qianya 30000 years ago. That era was an era of hegemony by the God on qianya, but there were also some fierce people before the God on qianya.


    In front of these people, the once thousand cliff God can only be regarded as a younger generation!


    "The evil spirit clan is the God on the thousand cliffs to participate in the ranking war!" Yun LAN looked excited. That''s her idol. One man defeated the eight upper races and crushed thousands of strong people of small races!


    "Hum, it''s the evil spirit clan. It''s the God on qianya who represents the evil spirit clan to participate in the ranking war. That arrogant guy shamelessly said that he represents the evil spirit clan." Yun Feng glanced at the area of the evil spirit clan and looked at Ye Han, who was closing his eyes to nourish himself. Her face showed a trace of disdain.


    Soon Yunfeng looked at everyone in the evil spirit family area. She wanted to determine who was the God on qianya, but finally she was disappointed because she couldn''t see who was the God on qianya in the evil spirit family area.


    "Hum, it''s just an old antique. Kill the six punishment gods of the Shura family, and I will avenge it!" the blood boiled God snorted coldly. However, in the face of such a cruel man as the God on the thousand cliff, he can''t say that he will kill the God on the thousand cliff. He dared Ye Han, but he can''t be arrogant to such a cruel man as the God on the thousand cliff.


    "The evil spirit clan is actually the representative of qianya. I hope he can restrain himself. These guys who fight today are not easy to provoke!" the God of Qingyi noticed the words "qianya God", and his eyebrows frowned. Although the eight shangzu and ye Han formed an alliance secretly, it was not on the surface, and for the sake of Wu pulse and Yuan pulse, The strong players of the upper races will not show mercy to Ye Han.


    "With his character, he won''t deliberately restrain his emotions, and even if he restrained, do you think these people will show mercy to him with the hatred of several upper families?" the God of aloes said faintly, but she believed that ye Han, the first person under God, was not called in vain.


    "God, it seems that the eight shangzu''s contestants this time are all old-fashioned, and all became famous before God!" Jiuxing Shangshen''s eyes are dignified, but his heart is a cold smile. How many levels can ye Han survive in the face of such a lineup?


    Ye Han said faintly; "It doesn''t matter. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. God either doesn''t participate. Since he participates, he will naturally run first."


    "Ha ha, then my evil spirit clan is looking forward to God''s success!" Jiuxing God smiled faintly and was arrogant. When you meet these old antiques, how long can you be arrogant?


    At this time, an endless number of people inside and outside were shocked and boiling.


    In the sky, the names of nine contestants disappeared, leaving only the names of two contestants on it.


    God on the wind vs God on the cliff!


    "God on the high wind vs. God on the thousand cliffs, it seems that they will start the battle of ranking!" the eyes of heaven and earth are very hot.


    Yunlan is looking forward to and excited. Even Yunfeng is looking forward to it. The famous God on qianya is finally coming out. She is about to see the first person under God!


    Buzz!


    In the inner circle of battle, an extremely terrible strong man has stood in the void, waiting for ye Han''s appearance. The other party has already entered the realm of ten levels of witchcraft power. Over the years, he has been exploring the realm of God!


    At this moment, countless eyes in and around the evil spirit clan are projected on the area where the evil spirit clan is located.


    Then under their gaze, ye Han got up slowly and came out step by step!


    Seeing here, Yunlan''s beautiful face was shocked, and Yunfeng stood up and exclaimed; "He is a God on a thousand cliffs!"

 Chapter 3330

    "Wow, the big brother is the God on qianya!"


    Seeing ye Han coming out, Yunlan danced excitedly, as if she was the one who received the attention now. She never thought that the idol she worshipped was by her side.


    Yunfeng was shocked to the utmost. At the moment, she felt that her whole body was cold. She was constantly belittling Ye Han and spitting on Ye Han all the way. Now think about it, she felt that she still had life to watch the ranking war here. It was a miracle!


    No one in the world knows that the God on qianya is cruel. Once he is provoked, he will never have a chance to live.


    Thinking of what ye Han said along the way, God dared to ignore it in the face of blood boil. Yunfeng was ashamed and wanted to stretch her neck in. In the face of such a strong man, she had always looked down upon each other arrogantly and thought that the other party had always been arrogant. Now it seems that she has never paid attention to her in the other party''s heart.


    I fight on behalf of evil spirits. There are no people I can''t afford. Give me face


    These words are constantly wandering in Yunfeng''s mind at the moment. Now she finally knows where ye Han''s confidence in saying these words is, because he is the God on qianya. He doesn''t have to pretend at all.


    On the contrary, she has always been like a clown!


    Looking at Ye Han''s battle, the blood boil God''s eyes were gloomy. He didn''t expect that the man was the legendary thousand cliff God. Although the blood boil God hated the thousand cliff God, he was afraid now. If he attacked Ye Han for the first time, I''m afraid he couldn''t come to this wasteland alive.


    "He is the God on the thousand cliffs. It is said that the God on the thousand cliffs has been sealed by the gods and demons for tens of thousands of years. Now he has extricated himself from the difficulties of the gods and Demons and returned to Jiuli world. However, even if he has disappeared for tens of thousands of years, now the God on the thousand cliffs returns, he is still strong and terrible, and his strength is even more terrible!"


    "Unexpectedly, the God on qianya is such a handsome and beautiful man. Although his soul has lived for tens of thousands of years, this body is really fascinating!"


    Most of the eyes of heaven and earth are watching Ye Han. They are more willing to pay attention to Ye Han than those old antiques who don''t often walk around the world.


    Ye Han''s recent sensation in the Jiuli world can be said to make all races, large and small, worship him in the whole Jiuli world.


    Moreover, although the major shangzu fought this time are some well-known antiques, these people have become famous for many years and have too weak influence on these future generations in the world. On the contrary, ye Han has made great moves recently, which makes many people regard him as an idol.


    "This enemy!" asked the God LAN. Looking at Ye Han, there was a tangle and bitterness in her eyebrows. On the one hand, she was the woman of the king of the dead, on the other hand, she wanted to be closer to Ye Han. There was the place she wanted to rely on most.


    "Is it really that bastard? He really came back alive!" in the area where the dark family is located, a woman with a black veil clasped her fingers, and her dark eyes were full of strong anger.


    After provoking her heart, the original God on qianya went directly to the battlefield of the universe and starry world. This time, it was 30000 years. Her young girl''s heart was first moved. After learning that the God on qianya was sealed by the gods and demons, she didn''t change her heart. Originally, she wanted to be alone all her life, but after leaving the pass, she heard the news of the God on qianya, At first she didn''t believe it.


    But now, seeing someone, her silent heart, like withered grass, came alive!


    And she is the first beauty in Jiuli world 30000 years ago, as if she were God!


    "Thousand cliff gods!"


    On the void, the God on the wind looked at Ye Han indifferently. As a terrible strong man who became famous before ye Han, he didn''t really pay attention to Ye Han.


    "God in the wind." Ye Han''s mouth was smiling; "God will not be merciful, so I hope God would do his best in the wind."


    "Hum, boast. When God is famous all over the world, you don''t know where you are. Do you really think you are the first person under God? Joke! God will let you know what a gap is today?" God snorted coldly in the high wind, and an amazing violent breath surged from him.


    Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "Why, do you want to rely on the old and sell the old and put on airs in front of God? You don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Arrogant thing, God took your dog''s life today!"


    The God''s anger on the high wind is irresolvable, and the towering power surges out of him. As a strong man who became famous before the God on the thousand cliffs, he has been pursuing the realm of God for many years, and his strength has already reached an unpredictable level.


    The terrible palm was suppressed towards Ye Han. The power of regretting the world made everyone inside and outside feel strong pressure.


    "Facing the God of the wind, this guy should not have a chance to win. The God of the wind has been famous all over the world before the God of the thousand cliffs was born. I really hope this guy fell hard and had better die in the hands of the God of the wind!" the God of blood boil smiled coldly. Now his dislike of Ye Han has risen to an uncontrollable level, but in this dislike, Also mixed with a deep color of fear.


    "Yes, in the face of the God in the wind, he should not have a chance to win." Yunfeng reluctantly smiled and said that ye Han was the God on qianya, which made her disillusioned with the God on qianya at the beginning. She was unhappy with Ye Han, and now naturally didn''t want to see ye Han win.


    Hearing the speech, she was looking excitedly at Ye Han''s situation in the battlefield, and Dai Mei frowned; "The big brother must win in the end."


    A gloomy color flashed on the faces of God and Yunfeng.


    "Old man, is this your most powerful power? It''s too weak!" Ye Han took a step slowly, like a sudden thunder. At that moment, he was like carrying a regret world thunder punishment. His palm stretched out and turned into a big hand like blocking the sky and the sun, and collided madly with the God on the high wind.


    Dong!


    The dull crash sounded in the sky. At that moment, the sky was broken. The earth in the battlefield seemed to have been hit hard and collapsed madly. The whole desert trembled and vibrated, and the yellow sand was flying all over the sky!


    In an instant, everyone saw the pale retrogression of God''s face on the high wind.


    One blow, just one blow, ye Han repelled the terrible old antique like the God of the wind. In the face of the terrible Ye Han, even the strong man like the God of the wind can''t stop the edge!


    However, just as God''s face turned pale on the high wind, a fist had pounded at his body like lightning.


    "Deceive people too much!" God was angry on the high wind, and he also hit it with a fist.


    However, after their fists collided, God could no longer bear the wind and vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    "It seems that this gap is really big!" Ye Han smiled coldly and jumped at the wind again!

 Chapter 3331

    Buzz!


    The power of incomparable terror came from the sky. Ye Han''s palm turned into a knife and turned into a ten thousand Zhang knife awn, as if to split the desert. The God in the high wind was not weak, even very strong, but he met a pervert like Ye Han.


    In the face of such a strong man, in such a fair battle, ye Han naturally doesn''t want to stay alive. If there is less one strong man in Jiuli world, there will be fewer deaths in the demon mainland in the future.


    "No, this guy wants to kill!" the strong men of all the upper races see that their eyes are shining here, and the king of the underworld is bursting out with fierce anger. God in the high wind is the strong man of the underworld.


    "He is worthy of being the God on the thousand cliffs. He is so fierce that he doesn''t even have the power to resist the God on the high wind!" countless people in the peripheral area were excited.


    "Hum, I said big brother would win!" Yunlan was also excited, and her worship of Ye Han had reached an unprecedented level.


    Blood boil God''s face is very ugly. Yunfeng''s face is embarrassed. In fact, they don''t want to see ye Han win.


    The terrible world killing blade was cut off from the sky and went straight to the God of the wind who had been badly hit by Ye Han. The power of the blade was so terrible that the God of the wind felt that he had been shrouded by the God of death.


    "Thousands of cliffs, God has given up!" God in the wind quickly opened his mouth. As an old antique who has lived for tens of thousands of years and is getting closer and closer to the land of God, he doesn''t want to die in the hands of Ye Han.


    However, ye Han didn''t seem to hear it. The terrible blade was castrated and killed the God of the wind directly. Although God had tried his best to resist the wind at the last moment, he still couldn''t stop Ye Han''s terrible knife.


    The terrible Movement broke out between heaven and earth. Ye Han killed the power of God''s knife on the high wind, which directly opened a terrible abyss in the collapsed earth.


    "Qianya, how dare you break the rules!"


    Suddenly, the king of the underworld stared at Ye Han like a frightening lion. The whole area of the underworld was murderous. In the wind of the underworld, God had conceded defeat at the last minute, but ye Han still killed him!


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shrugged and said; "Sorry, I can''t stop."


    Can''t stop?


    Pluto wants to tear Ye han to pieces. The kings of other upper races look at each other. It seems that this guy is participating in the ranking war. Next, all their races should be careful.


    "Hehe, originally I was worried that this guy was in danger. Now it seems that we should be worried!" the God in Qingyi smiled bitterly.


    "This enemy is still as strong and domineering as 30000 years ago!" asked LAN Shangshen. Her silent heart was restless and her eyes were obsessed, but there was the king of the dead, and she didn''t show too obvious.


    As like as two peas bad ass, what a bad ass he is in the eyes of God.


    You know, she has never been interested in him for tens of thousands of years.


    "Qianya, once the opponent takes the initiative to admit defeat, you can''t kill. This is the rule of the ranking war." as the host of this ranking war, the undead king has to stand up and say, and he must say this rule. In case the strong one of the undead meets Ye Han, he can at least pick up one life.


    "Well, God knows. Next time someone gives up, God won''t kill him." Ye Han said faintly, turned back to the evil spirit family area and sat down.


    The face of the Pluto king is as gloomy as snow. He can''t wait to slap Ye han to death. Ye Han killed the God of the wind. The Pluto has no one to fight. It''s obvious that he is the Pluto!


    The kings of the upper races frowned. Ye Han''s strength was beyond their expectation. For this ranking war, they have invited the most terrible strong of all races, but whether they can beat Ye Han is still unknown.


    "Congratulations to God, it seems that this ranking war will make our evil spirit clan shine!" Jiuxing God said with a smile, but his heart sank. Even the strong man like the God of the wind is not ye Han''s opponent at all. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get rid of Ye Han by using this ranking war.


    "I hope you really congratulate the God!" Ye Han looked at the God of Jiuxing with a smile. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Jiuxing God smiled and sat down, but his heart sank even more. Ye Han''s words had the meaning of warning.


    Next, the battle of ranking continues.


    The heavenly Oracle is superior to the infinite God, and the heavenly Oracle is superior.


    God in thunder vs God in Tiance, God in Tiance wins.


    God in hell vs God in fool, God in hell wins.


    After these three wars, the fighting was extremely terrible. The surrounding land had long been destroyed, and the ground was full of deep pits and bottomless cracks.


    The strong men of the major shangzu almost didn''t leave their hands. Except that they didn''t kill, they were all injured to varying degrees.


    At present, the evil spirit clan, the holy feather clan, the dark clan and the undead clan have won a victory respectively.


    The God of Tianyu is the strong one of the holy feather family, the God of Tiance is the strong one of the undead family, and the God of hell is the strong one of the dark family.


    Soon, ye Han''s second battle came.


    Thousand cliff God vs green wood God!


    When these words appeared in the sky, ye Han stood up again, walked out towards the messy battlefield, and stared at Ye Han with the eyes of heaven and earth.


    Just now ye Han killed the God of the wind in World War I, and now? Will he also kill Aoki?


    In the area where the futu clan is located, the God on Aoki stood up with an ugly face and walked out slowly. At present, he is the only strong one among the nine upper clans.


    But in the face of Ye Han, he really didn''t have much courage.


    "With the strength of the big brother, we will definitely win!" said Yun LAN with a firm face. The blood boil God and Yun Feng are knowledgeable and did not refute. With the strength shown by Ye Han, there is a great chance of winning.


    Above the sky, ye Han looked at the green wood God walking slowly with a smile.


    But at this glance, ye Han''s eyes narrowed immediately, because the green wood God was already injured, but how could he be injured when the green wood God played for the first time?


    Will the futu send an injured strong man to participate in the ranking war?


    The only explanation is that the other party was definitely injured after coming to the wasteland or on the way to the wasteland.


    In an instant, a cold and terrible killing intention flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. The strong people of all ethnic groups participating in the ranking war today are almost the same as the six strong people Ye Han met. The green wood God is likely to be one of the last two who survived.


    "Death!" the terrible sound fell, and ye Han had killed Qingmu God.


    "I admit defeat!"


    However, in the face of the terrible Ye Han, Aoki Shangshen retreated directly to the futu area and announced his defeat. He didn''t give ye Han any chance at all!

 Chapter 3332

    WOW!


    The inner and outer walls of heaven and earth suddenly burst into an uproar. Qingmu Shangshen didn''t even have the courage to fight with Ye Han. In the face of Ye Han who was ready to fight, he directly announced his defeat.


    "How can the green wood God of the futu family be so timid? He doesn''t even have the courage to fight against the God on thousands of cliffs."


    "Yes, the green wood God is too cautious. Even if he wants to admit defeat, he should admit defeat before fighting. It''s really embarrassing."


    "Be careful? I think the green wood God is greedy for life and afraid of death. It''s too spineless to admit defeat before fighting."


    In the peripheral areas, all kinds of sounds sounded, one after another, which made the major shangzu look at the futu clan strangely. With the strength of Qingmu Shangshen, even if they were not enemy to Ye Han, they should not admit defeat at the beginning?


    People who come here want to see the strong people of the major shangzu fight each other. They admit defeat before fighting, which really makes them feel a little unhappy.


    King futu''s face was a little gloomy, but he understood Qingmu''s move. Once Qingmu''s God fought with Ye Han, ye Han saw the clue. He was afraid he didn''t even have a chance to admit defeat.


    "The green wood God of the futu family is too spineless," said Yun LAN.


    "Shut up." Yunfeng scolded Yunlan. It would be very troublesome if the people of the futu clan heard it.


    The blood boiled God''s eyes were gloomy, and there was a terrible cold light in his eyes looking at Ye Han.


    Ye Han''s killing intention is amazing. From the behavior of Qingmu God, he already knows that his guess is right. This Qingmu God is one of the six strong terrorists who besieged him that day.


    So, it''s obvious who did it last time, futu!


    But ye Han also knows that only the futu people can''t take out so many terrible antiques at once. There should be others involved, but who else is involved? Ye Han hasn''t found out yet.


    "King futu, it seems that the participants of your futu clan are really not very good this time!" Ye Han smiled coldly and turned back to the evil spirit clan area.


    The king of futu looked stiff. This time, the futu nationality lost face in front of the major upper races and many small races in Jiuli world. The participants of the futu nationality didn''t even have the courage to fight against the gods on qianya. It would be ridiculed if it was spread.


    Aoki Shangshen took the initiative to admit defeat. Ye Han won without fighting and easily won the second victory.


    However, the battle of ranking still continues. The higher the ranking, the more Wumai and yuanmai resources you can get. The major upper races will not give up easily. The next battle will be more spectacular.


    The holy feather clan, dark clan and undead clan who have won a victory will never allow themselves to fail, while the Shura clan, three eyes clan, futu clan and undead clan who have not won for the time being will naturally catch up.


    Hades don''t count, because they are the last.


    Ye Han sat calmly in the position of the evil spirit clan area and watched the strong men of the major shangzu fight one by one. Ye Han''s eyes had been staring at these strong men, although Ye Han had determined that the futu clan was one of the people who dealt with him last time.


    However, ye Han wants to know who is dealing with himself besides the futu clan?


    The reason why the futu people have to deal with themselves is very simple. Last time, outside the king''s court, ye Han killed the man mountain god of the futu people. You know, the man mountain god is one of the pillars of the futu people. It is a huge loss for the futu people.


    Before long, ye Han has locked one person again, the God of thunder of Shura family!


    Last time, the six terrible strongmen wanted to kill Ye Han together. Ye Han killed four people, and the remaining two fled. The power exerted by the God of the thunder made Ye Han feel a little familiar, and his body was more like one of the two who escaped.


    "Futu and Shura..." Ye Han''s face burst into a cruel smile. If the two races work together, it is possible to dispatch six terrible old Dong.


    Now that the goal has been determined, ye Han will not be merciful next.


    Soon, ye Han played again. This time, his goal was the fool God of the undead.


    In the face of asking LAN Shangshen, ye Han didn''t kill the fool Shangshen. After a few moves, he forced the other party to admit defeat.


    Winning three games in a row is Ye Han''s current achievement.


    It is also the leading result among the nine upper races. Among the other upper races, no one has been able to win three games in a row for the time being.


    At present, there is no doubt that the second to last is the futu people. The God of Aoki represents the futu people and admits defeat in the face of Ye Han. In the following battles, he also loses frequently and has no chance of winning. If the next opponent, the God of Aoki, still fails, then the second to last futu people will sit down.


    Not long ago, ye Han played again. This time, ye Han''s opponent was the infinite God of the three eyed family.


    For the strong man of the three eye clan, ye Han naturally did not show mercy and directly beat the other party half dead. If it is not a critical moment and supreme God takes the initiative to admit defeat, ye Han is ready to kill him.


    "The God on qianya has won four games in a row. No one can stop him. If this goes on, I''m afraid the evil spirit clan will be upgraded from the last to the real first!"


    "There is such a possibility, if the following gods can''t stop him."


    "It is worthy of being the God on the thousand cliffs, and the first person under God is true!"


    Countless hot eyes in heaven and earth stare at Ye Han, but ye Han has been waiting. He is waiting to meet the thunder god of the Shura family. If this person meets him, ye Han is not ready to give the other party a chance to admit defeat.


    Not long ago, the name of God on thousand cliffs vs God on thunder has emerged in the sky.


    At this moment, ye Han smiled very brightly and looked at the position of the Shura family.


    "It''s the turn for the God of thunder to fight with the God of qianya. I don''t know if he can stop the God of qianya?"


    "Even if you can''t stop it, you''d better not lose without fighting like the God on the green wood."


    Under the gaze of heaven and earth, the God of thunder felt numb, but he had to stand up. If he lost without fighting like the God of green wood, the Shura family would lose face.


    "If you are really defeated, admit defeat!" King Shura said with a gloomy face.


    Thunder God nodded and walked into the battlefield.


    And ye Han is waiting for this moment.


    Buzz!


    A dark shadow that is difficult for the naked eye to see clearly between heaven and earth bursts out of the evil spirit family area. It''s so fast that people don''t even have time to react.


    "Die!"


    The terrible fist slammed away. The thunder who had just entered the battlefield changed his face. When he was about to speak, his body was directly split by a blow.


    Kill with one blow!

 Chapter 3333

    what!


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the inner and outer areas, everyone looked up and was shocked. They all looked at the blood flying all over the sky at the moment. Everyone looked shocked.


    All the people present did not expect that ye Han should have shot so fast, so fierce and so poisonous. When the God of thunder just entered the battlefield, he hurt the killer and killed the God of thunder in a second.


    That scene was so fast that people didn''t even have time to react. The God of thunder was slain by Ye Han!


    Between heaven and earth, the breath of shock spread like a tide, and everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Han in the middle of the battlefield.


    The other party looked relaxed and killed the old antique Thunder God with one move, as if he had trampled an ant to death.


    "Second kill Thunder God, thousand cliff God is so terrible. It seems that he didn''t do his best in the battle ahead!"


    "Yes, with the power shown by the God on qianya at the moment, no one in the major upper races can compete with him. However, the God on qianya is too fast to give the God of thunder any chance to admit defeat."


    "More than not giving the God of thunder the chance to admit defeat, in the face of the terrible killing moves of the God of qianya, the God of thunder didn''t even have the chance to fight."


    The sound of vibration rang out between heaven and earth.


    "The big brother is too powerful!" Yunlan''s small mouth was slightly open. She knew that ye Han was very strong, but she didn''t expect that ye Han had metamorphosed to such a terrible level. Even the strong man who became famous as the God of thunder and was before the God of qianya was killed by him!


    Yunfeng''s soul is trembling at the moment. She is so cruel. Fortunately, she didn''t take what she said to heart, otherwise... Think about it, Yunfeng feels that death has passed in front of her once!


    Blood boil God''s face has a crazy killing intention spread. He can''t wait to break Ye Han into pieces now. The crazy thunder god killed by Ye Han just now is one of the pillars of his Shura family!


    At the moment, the strong of the major shangzu feel numb. Even the kings of the major shangzu look at Ye Han with fear. Such a fierce man is completely running to the first position to participate in the ranking war. The other eight shangzu contestants are not at all dangerous to him.


    Of course, at the moment, the most ugly face is the Shura family.


    "Qianya, you dare to kill my family''s thunder god!"


    The king of Shura was so angry that he suddenly got up. The strong men of the Shura family stood up one after another. As long as the king of Shura gave an order, they would all fight ye Han.


    "Sorry, I just want to solve the battle quickly. This guy is too wordy!" Ye Han said faintly.


    Who believes that?


    What ye Han did just now was to kill the God of the thunder. Everyone present can see this.


    Ye Han didn''t do this when facing the fool God and the limitless God, but when he came to the God of thunder, he would kill with one blow, which can only explain one problem. Ye Han had the determination to kill the God of thunder before that. He didn''t want the God of thunder to walk down the battlefield alive.


    "You..." King Shura felt speechless. Ye Han killed the God of thunder. In such a battle, the God of thunder would be dead in vain.


    "Why? Is there a rule that killing is not allowed in the ranking war?" Ye Han sneered and looked at the undead who presided over the ranking war.


    Seeing this, the Immortal King said faintly; "Naturally, there is no such provision. King Shura, the battle of ranking is not over yet. Don''t mess with the rules."


    Hearing the speech, King Shura secretly hated and sat down with a cold hum. He must kill Ye Han after the battle of ranking.


    Of course, the king Shura is not the only one with such ideas.


    "I''m afraid this guy found something!" a flash of light flashed in the eyes of the king of futu. He looked at the God of Qingmu. Fortunately, the God of Qingmu admitted defeat quickly just now, otherwise he would be a dead man. Although the futu family lost its name, at least one strong man was retained.


    "God, if you so brazenly kill the thunder god, the Shura family will not be good easily!" seeing ye Han coming back, Jiuxing God said with a frown. However, the more people Ye Han offends, the happier he is in his heart. Even if ye Han is not eliminated in the ranking war, it will not be easy for ye han to live after the ranking war is over.


    "It doesn''t matter. What does the Shura family have? God will follow." ye hanhun said indifferently.


    Jiuxing God sneered and said nothing. However, if ye Han can really get the first place in the ranking war, it is also a good thing for him and the whole evil spirit family. More importantly, once Ye Han gets the first place, he will face a crisis of life and death, which is what Jiuxing God wants to see.


    "Once you face this guy, take the initiative to admit defeat!" in the area where the holy feather family is located, the holy feather king ordered God to the oracle.


    The Oracle God was not dissatisfied and nodded. He had seen Ye Han''s strength and could not overcome it.


    Similarly, it also sounded in the dark clan and the undead clan. Ye Han has won five games in a row. At present, only the three races of Shengyu clan, dark clan and the undead clan have not played against Ye Han.


    The battle of ranking continues, and every battle is earth shaking. The more later, the confrontation between the major upper races becomes more fierce. For example, the God of Tianyu and the God of Tiance are injured. They have done their best for the interests of their upper races.


    Before long, ye Han confronted the God of the hell prison. After a few moves, the God of the hell prison took the initiative to admit defeat.


    Since then, no one thought that ye Han could not win the first place, whether it was the nine upper races or the people watching the excitement outside.


    Next, if both the God of heavenly Oracle and the God of heavenly policy lose to Ye Han, ye Han has won eight consecutive victories.


    Soon, ye Han fought with the God of Tiance again. Among all the contestants, except ye Han, the God of Tianyu and the God of Tiance were the most powerful.


    However, even so, the God of Tiance and ye Han had less than ten moves to admit defeat.


    Ye Han didn''t kill anyone. Today, he has offended several upper races in succession. If he offends all these people, once the ranking war is over, ye Han will be in a very dangerous situation, and it will be very unfavorable to what ye Han has to do later.


    With the defeat of the God of Tiance in Ye Han''s hands, the only one who did not fight with Ye Han was the God of Tianyu.


    Under the expectation of the people in heaven and earth, the names of the God on the oracle and the God on qianya finally appeared.


    Seeing this scene, King Shura, King futu and King Hades looked gloomy. They all knew that the evil spirit family was the first in the ranking war, and their three upper families had become the bottom.


    "God on qianya, there is no need to compete in this battle. I admit defeat and the first position belongs to the evil spirit clan!" facing Ye Han, the God of Tianyu said calmly. With the God of Tianyu''s opening, ye Han officially won the first and eighth consecutive victory!

 Chapter 3334

    With the God''s initiative to admit defeat, the world suddenly boils again.


    "Sure enough, the God on qianya won the first place. I knew that the first place was definitely the God on qianya."


    "Of course, with the strength of the God on the thousand cliff, it is undoubtedly the most powerful among all the contestants, and so far, the God on the thousand cliff has not suffered any damage at all. Such strength is terrible. I''m afraid only God can suppress the God on the thousand cliff himself."


    "With the current strength of the God on qianya, I''m afraid he will be the third person to enter the territory of God after the evil spirit God and the Dead God."


    "It''s not impossible, but it''s too difficult to enter the realm of God!"


    "Yeah, the eldest brother won the first place!" Yunfeng was very excited. If it weren''t for her current position in the Shura family, she was ready to run to find Ye han to celebrate.


    Hearing the speech, King Shura glanced at Yunlan with a gloomy face. If he didn''t look at the face of the God of blood boiling, he would be very unhappy. He really wanted to slap Yunlan to death. Are you adding fuel to the fire?


    The blood boil God''s face is also very ugly. The more Yunlan likes Ye Han, the stronger the anger in his heart. Even the blood boil God has extended this hatred to Yunlan. If he can''t get a woman, he''d rather destroy it, and no one else can get it!


    "Yunlan, shut up!" Yunfeng quickly stopped Yunlan. Now they are on the side of the Shura family, but Yunfeng knows that although Ye Han won the first place, it is the beginning of Ye Han''s suffering after the end of the ranking war. In the face of the anger of the major upper families, Yunfeng doesn''t think ye Han can stick to it.


    Although she knows Ye Han is very strong, what''s the use of Ye Han in being strong if several shangzu join hands?


    "This guy won the first place for the evil spirit family. I''m afraid no one thought of this before!" the king of Shengyu looked indifferent, but he was still unwilling. The first position should belong to the Shengyu family. If he didn''t look at the face of still cooperating with Ye Han, he would never admit defeat so willingly.


    "Lord Shengyu, faith is the most important." the God in Qingyi said.


    King Shengyu nodded silently. The battle of ranking is more important than belief.


    The heavenly Oracle God took the initiative to admit defeat. Ye Han easily won eight consecutive victories. There is no suspense about the first.


    However, the second and third races still haven''t appeared, so the battle of ranking continues, but it is gradually coming to an end.


    Soon, with the end of the last war, the ranking war of the nine upper races has already had results.


    The evil spirit family is the first, the holy feather family is the second, the dark family is the third, the undead family is the fourth, the undead family is the fifth, the third eye family is the sixth, the futu family is the seventh, the Shura family is the eighth, and the Ming family is the ninth!


    With the ranking of major races emerging in the sky, the nine upper races have no objection to such results. Even if they disagree, it is a foregone conclusion.


    Moreover, countless eyes in the world are watching the whole process, and the nine upper races will not have the cheek to cheat.


    As the host of this ranking war, the undead King walked out and said loudly under the gaze of countless eyes around the world; "The ranking war is over. The first one in this session is the evil spirit family. The nine upper families must abide by the rules of the ranking war. The first one gets 30% of the resources and enjoys it for a hundred years. Evil spirit family, Congratulations!"


    "Thank you for your concession." Jiuxing God stood up and said with a smile, 30% of the resources, but there are hundreds of Wumai and yuanmai. Since the battle of ranking was held, the evil spirit clan has never occupied so many cultivation resources.


    Since then, the ranking war has officially ended.


    All the great lords left one after another and returned to the great wasteland city.


    Ye Han has little interest in the ranking war. It is not difficult for him to win the first place in the ranking war. The purpose of Ye Han''s coming to the wasteland is the witch spirit.


    Whether for the God of Lanling or for himself, ye Han felt it necessary to find out whether the witch spirit really existed?


    After returning to the wasteland City, ye Han thought about the Wumai in the residence of the evil spirit family and didn''t go out at will. He knew that many people wanted his life now. Ye Han didn''t have time to pay attention to these people and it was important to find the Wumai.


    If you can find the Wu pulse, ye Han wants to see if he can enter the kingdom of God with the power of the Wu pulse?


    Once he can enter the realm of God, ye Han''s voice in this world will undoubtedly be much heavier. At that time, he will no longer face the king of the nine superior families, but be on an equal footing with the nine gods.


    "There are thousands of witch veins in this wasteland. Which one will give birth to the witch spirit?" Ye Han was thinking about this question.


    However, when ye Han was thinking about these things, a terrible breath suddenly invaded from outside the villa. With the helpless voice of the strong of the evil spirit family, this terrible breath went deep into the inside of the villa.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Han frowned and came out of a hall.


    Soon he saw that a woman dressed in black, with a black veil and three thousand green silk like a waterfall was coming towards his position with the breath of the ice sky and the earth. The strong of the evil spirit family could not stop the woman at all, and did not dare to stop it.


    The other party is a quiet God with the name of dark angel. Even in this era, she still sits firmly on the throne of the first beauty. In the whole Jiuli world, I don''t know how many of her admirers!


    However, after seeing the woman with the breath of ice, ye Han was surprised. Obviously, he already knew who the visitor was!


    Jiuli world, the first beauty, youruo!


    The reason why the once thousand cliff God provoked this woman was to go for the name of her first beauty, and let the thousand cliff God succeed.


    However, the original God on qianya was doomed to have no blessing to accept the grace of beauty. After successfully pursuing the quiet God, he immediately took people to invade the God demon continent, so that he was suppressed for tens of thousands of years.


    Pop!


    At dusk, just when ye Han was stunned, the woman with black veil appeared in front of him like a ghost. The raised jade hand slapped Ye Han''s cheek impolitely.


    This slap made Ye Han feel a little dizzy. When was he beaten by a woman in his life?


    But when he came to this Jiuli world, he was "broken", and he was still a woman he didn''t know at all and had nothing to do with. What''s wrong?


    However, just when the youruo God was ready to give ye Han a second slap, ye Han held her jade hand and let the other party force, and this slap could not fall down.

 Chapter 3335

    "When did you, a quiet dark angel like lotus, become so irritable!"


    Ye Han held the jade hand of youruo God, looked at him and said with a smile, but he was rewarded with a slap by the woman for no reason, which also made Ye Han very uncomfortable, and he was a woman he didn''t know at all.


    "Let go!" it''s as quiet as a God, and the sound is as cold as ice. The ice is moving. Even ye Han feels an overwhelming cold.


    Ye Han smiled; "I can let go, but you have to promise me not to do it again."


    "If you don''t let go, I''ll burn your soul to ashes with the fire of darkness." you Ruo God stood in front of Ye Han, and his dark eyes seemed to be the most beautiful gemstones in the world. Even when he was angry, those eyes were very moving, and they were definitely the best eyes in the world.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han immediately gave up his hand. In the memory of the God on qianya, when he once pursued youruo God, he was burned by her with a dark fire for more than a hundred times. This dark fire did great harm to the soul. In addition to the dark god, only youruo God had a dark fire in the whole dark family.


    However, it is precisely because of the perseverance of the God on qianya that youruo God chose the God on qianya among thousands of suitors.


    But even so, the God on the thousand cliffs, a bad goods, has not even touched the hand of the God, and it took thousands of years to succeed.


    "Why, are you afraid? In the past, you were strong, domineering and reckless, but you would never bow your head in front of me." you Ruo God stared at Ye Han''s eyes, as if she wanted to make a final determination whether this strange face in front of her was the God on qianya?


    Ye Han shrugged and said; "Tens of thousands of years ago, God was not afraid of being burned by your dark fire hundreds of times. Now would he be afraid?"


    With that, ye Han turned and walked into the hall. He didn''t want to have too much contact with the youruo God. The woman gave Ye Han a feeling that it was more difficult to deal with than the aloes God and the orchid God. If one was bad, it might be seen by the other party and his identity was exposed.


    Staring at Ye Han''s back, you Ruo Shangshen still had a full cold in her dark eyes, but it was much better than just now. She walked in with Ye Han and said coldly; "Now that you''re back, why don''t you come to me?"


    "Because I don''t know if you are still as quiet as before." Ye Han turned around and said silently; "Thirty thousand years can change everything. What''s more, you are the first beauty in Jiuli. There must be a lot of people pursuing you in the past thirty thousand years!"


    "Do you think I have married someone else in the past 30000 years?" you Ruo God eased the black veil on his face, and there was a resentment in his voice; "I have taken this gauze for you for 30000 years. I have never taken it off. No one has seen this face. In 30000 years, you are the first person to see this face again, but you suspect that I betrayed you."


    The voice of resentment makes people feel guilty.


    However, looking at this beautiful and soul stirring face in front of him, even if ye Han, who had seen the face of the God in the memory of the God on qianya, was dull for a moment.


    This face can''t be described as beautiful. Her beauty seems to combine the advantages of any woman in the world. Her dark eyes, moth eyebrows and teeth, exquisite nose, perfect and impeccable face, tall figure, slender jade neck like white jade, and blow broken skin form a pair of peerless face that makes people sink!


    Ye Han has seen such a gorgeous woman for the first time. Even if ye Han has seen many peerless beauties in his life, she will lose some color in front of this woman. Her beauty is worthy of the words "the first beauty in Jiuli world"!


    At this moment, even ye Han, who saw youruo God for the first time, had a moment''s heartbeat.


    However, this kind of heartbeat was forcibly suppressed by Ye Han in an instant. This woman can sink any man, but a thorny rose, once touched, is likely to be black and blue!


    "Why, you have nothing to say?" looking at Ye Han, who is gradually silent in his amazing face, he said as if God was full of resentment; "Qianya, I''ve been waiting for you for 30000 years. Is this the answer you gave me?"


    "No..." Ye Han didn''t know how to speak. He took a deep breath and said; "God really owes you, but God has come back now and will make up for everything. God once said that once he stepped on the devil, he will take you to visit the whole demon family. God always remembered this promise. God also said that he wanted you to be the woman of God. Now God is moving towards this goal, so..."


    Before ye Han finished, he immediately felt a soft figure in his arms.


    The suffocating woman is holding Ye Han, the first beauty in Jiuli world, in Ye Han''s arms!


    If this scene is seen by people in Jiuli world, I''m afraid the jealous eyes can kill Ye Han countless times!


    At this moment, ye Han was preparing to organize language to continue to deceive the woman, but it also made his heart very complicated.


    The God on thousand cliffs once provoked a bad thing. How should he solve it now?


    Ye Han could feel that although the woman hugged him, it was very unnatural. For example, youruo God and qianya God had never done such a thing. Everything between them was still in the state of love and ceremony.


    It was the first time she hugged a man. Although she had been in love with him for 30000 years, she hugged him for the first time, although he had changed a strange face.


    But 30000 years of yearning has made her put down all her reserve.


    And after ye Han said those words just now, you Ruo God knew that the man in front of him was the God on qianya. She didn''t have to doubt it anymore, because those words were exactly what the God on qianya had said to her.


    "This time, no matter where you go, I will follow you!" for a long time, the suffocating woman said faintly in Ye Han''s arms, and there was no resentment in her voice.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was jealous of the God on qianya. What shit luck did this guy step on? Can you get so many women willing to wait for him for tens of thousands of years?


    Although he is holding the woman, ye Han is still a little uncomfortable, because the suffocating woman treats him as a God on the thousand cliffs, not because of him.


    "Once you finish what you should do, God will personally go to the dark family to find you. It''s not appropriate for you to follow me now." Ye Han can only say so.


    Hearing the speech, the woman in her arms suddenly left Ye Han''s arms, and her beautiful face suddenly became cold again, which was a little scary; "You are not qianya!"

 Chapter 3336

    You are not qianya!


    When this sentence came out from the mouth of youruo God, ye Han''s heart jumped.


    At that moment, ye Han''s heart has given birth to infinite killing intention. If you Ruo God really sees through him, then he must hurt the killer and destroy the flowers.


    Even if the woman is beautiful and suffocating, ye Han will hurt the killer. Once you Ruo God sees through, he will face the pursuit of the whole Jiuli world. At that time, God will personally deal with Ye Han.


    "At least, you are no longer the old thousand cliff, you have changed!" there is a strong resentment and hatred on the cold and scary face of youruosheng God. If she offered to follow, the thousand cliff God would not refuse.


    Hearing this, ye Han was relieved. For a moment, he was ready to kill youruo. Of course, even though ye Han was very frightened just now, there was no change in his face.


    "It''s really inappropriate for you to follow me now, because this time my opponent is Lanling, and it''s more likely to be the major upper races." Ye Han said again.


    Hearing the speech, she was shocked by the God''s beautiful face. She didn''t expect that the man in front of her came back this time with such a big goal!


    Ye Han continued; "Once I was sealed by the gods and demons. It''s because of Lanling. This revenge will be avenged. Moreover, the major superior families can''t wait to get rid of me. It''s not a good thing if you follow me!"


    Youruo was silent, then she stared at Ye Han and said; "In this ranking war, you offended many people and killed the supreme god of the Ming family and the supreme god of the thunder of the Shura family. Once you leave the wasteland City, I think they will attack you."


    Ye Han smiled; "A group of clowns, don''t worry, I have my own way to deal with it."


    If God is obsessed with looking at the man in front of her, I''m afraid only he is so indifferent to the power of the two upper races in the world!


    "You don''t want me to follow you, but I will go wherever you go in the wilderness city. After leaving the wilderness City, I will return to the dark family." you Ruo God said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han didn''t refuse again. It was as quiet as a God. His heart was as thin as a needle. If ye Han continued to refuse, he was afraid that he would be seen by the other party.


    Not long after, the God of Jiuxing has returned. The battle of ranking is over. The evil spirit clan has 30% of the resources. Now these 30% of the resources are guarded by the God of Jiuxing.


    When Jiuxing Shangshen came back, he saw that youruo Shangshen was also there. A naked color of jealousy flashed in his eyes. Youruo Shangshen was no longer wearing a veil. That perfect peerless face could not stop her charm.


    "Jiuxing God, can I get back the resources belonging to my evil spirit family?" Ye Han asked faintly, looking at some dazed Jiuxing God. You Ruo God looked at Jiuxing God with disgust. Since she put on the veil, she had not felt such a disgusting look for tens of thousands of years.


    Hearing the speech, Jiuxing God hurried to say; "God, this is the resource distribution map of our evil spirit family in the wasteland. At present, 30% of the resources in the wasteland belong to our evil spirit family. There are thousands of evil veins and Yuan veins. I have asked people to guard these resources."


    Ye Han took the map, looked at it and said; "Well, on this map, God will return to the evil spirit family and give it to Lord evil spirit king. Go down."


    A flash of light flashed in the eyes of Jiuxing God and withdrew from the hall.


    "What''s the use of this map?" youruo God asked.


    "Keep it first, it may be useful." Ye Han smiled; "God is going out for a few days. Do you want to follow?"


    "Of course." youruo God nodded.


    Ye Han shrugged his shoulders. It was a kind of enjoyment to have such a crazy peerless beauty follow.


    Then ye Han left the evil spirit residence with you Ruo God, walked out of the wasteland city and entered the endless desert.


    "When he entered the desert, why did this bastard enter the desert? Even the youruo God of the dark family followed him."


    In the wasteland City, the Shura residence, the Shura king looked gloomy. After the ranking war, he asked people to monitor the evil spirit residence. If ye Han had any action, he would find it at the first time.


    "How can he have a peerless woman like God? No matter what he does in the desert, he must die this time!" said the blood boiling God with a ferocious face and jealousy.


    "Well, since we can find that he has entered the desert, maybe the Ming and futu have also found it. This time, we must let this bastard die in the desert!"


    Indeed, after the Shura found that ye Han had entered the desert, the Ming and futu also found that they hated Ye Han no less than the Shura and wanted to get rid of Ye Han.


    "It seems that qianya is going to face a crisis!" the holy feather people knew at the first time after the actions of Shura, Ming and futu.


    The holy feather King narrowed his eyes and said; "This guy can''t die until there''s no official news about his faith. Let people follow him first. Since the youruo God is also there, inform the dark family by the way."


    After entering the desert with youruo God, ye Han directly came to the place where the evil spirit family resources are located according to the marks on the map,.


    In the memory of the God on qianya, the wasteland is rich in Wumai and yuanmai, which are buried deep under the ground. There are countless yuanmai and Wumai in the wasteland, but each Wumai and yuanmai are guarded by the power of the nine shangzu. Therefore, if you want to think about these Wumai and yuanmai, you should first weigh whether you can withstand the anger of the nine shangzu.


    At present, the evil spirit clan has won the first place and has 30% of the resources. There are thousands of witch veins and Yuan veins, which are guarded by the Legion of the evil spirit clan.


    Ye Han came here to see if he could find the witch spirit.


    The witch spirit can only be born in the witch vein. At present, the evil spirit family has thousands of witch veins and Yuan veins. Ye Han naturally wants to come to these places first. Once the witch spirit is born, it is much easier for ye han to get it.


    "See the God on the thousand cliffs!"


    Seeing ye Han''s arrival, the evil spirit clan Legion guarding a witch vein saluted one after another, and then a strong evil spirit clan with eight peak witch power came up to Ye Han and said; "God, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Han waved and said; "Don''t follow me. God walks around."


    After that, ye Han took youruo God to check on this witch vein. Under the cover of Ye Han''s divine mind, everything under this witch vein could not escape Ye Han''s magic eye.


    "Inform Jiuxing God." seeing ye Han and youruo God go away, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the strong man of the evil spirit family. Why did ye Han suddenly come here?

 Chapter 3337

    "What are you looking for?"


    On the Wu vein, you Ruo God asked Ye Han. She didn''t understand why Ye Han came to this desert. The resources here have belonged to the evil spirit family. The other eight Shang families can''t go back. Ye Han doesn''t need to check it at all.


    Ye Han smiled; "If you find it, you''ll know what I''m looking for."


    Youruo God was curious, but she didn''t ask much. She found that after 30000 years, there were some changes between the current thousand cliff God and the thousand cliff God 30000 years ago.


    Wumai and yuanmai are simply a mountain range. The large Wumai and yuanmai extend for hundreds of miles, and the small ones are more than ten miles. Under the ground, there are a great number of Wushi and Yuanshi.


    People in the Jiuli world practice magic power and Yuan power. Their main cultivation resources are Wu pulse and Yuan pulse.


    Wumai and yuanmai are essential cultivation resources for both the nine upper races and small races. Therefore, any race attaches great importance to Wumai and yuanmai.


    Soon, under Ye Han''s investigation, ye Han has visited more than 300 witch veins in one morning, but among these witch veins, ye Han didn''t find anything, not even the shadow of the witch spirit.


    However, in the 30% resources of the evil spirit clan, there are thousands of witch veins and Yuan veins. Although they have not been found yet, ye Han is not in a hurry. Of course, if there is no witch spirit in the resources occupied by the evil spirit clan, ye Han can only secretly go to the witch veins under the jurisdiction of other shangzu.


    "This bastard has entered the jurisdiction of evil spirit family resources. What is he doing here?"


    The strong people of Shura family came here with more than ten people, and the weakest ones were all in the realm of jiuzhong witch power, which was led by the king of Shura himself.


    King Shura said coldly; "No matter what he comes here to do, don''t disturb the evil spirit family first. Follow him in."


    One day later, ye Han fully investigated more than 800 witch veins in the jurisdiction of the evil spirit family resources and walked thousands of miles across the mountains, but he still couldn''t find the witch spirit. However, many good things were born under the witch veins owned by the evil spirit family. Ye Han found no less than 100 such as witch cores.


    However, these things are naturally difficult to enter ye Han''s eyes.


    "Still haven''t found it?" seeing some regret on Ye Han''s face, youruo God asked aside.


    Ye Han shook his head, but there are nearly 10000 witch veins in the wasteland, all of which are under the control of the nine upper races. Unless he is lucky, it will take several days for ye han to find the witch spirit in these nearly 10000 witch veins.


    Moreover, it is difficult to say whether ye Han, the resource jurisdiction of the other eight shangzu, can go in or not.


    "Where are you looking?" youruo God asked curiously.


    "Wu Ling!" after thinking, ye Han said.


    "What, witch spirit!" youruo''s beautiful face was shocked. She didn''t expect that ye Han was looking for this legendary treasure.


    If God said; "The witch spirit can''t be born for thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years. Do you think the witch spirit was born in the wilderness?"


    "I don''t think it''s Lanling who told me that the witch spirit was born in the wilderness, and it''s just perfect now." Ye Han said, looking at the endless desert; "Although the probability of the birth of the witch spirit is very low, I think Lanling should not cheat me, and he cares about the witch spirit. Maybe the witch spirit is very helpful to him, so I must look for it myself."


    You are like a God, your beautiful eyes are shocked, and the way; "Although the God of Lanling personally told you that the witch spirit was born in the wasteland, I don''t think I have high hope, and since he knows that the witch spirit was born in the wasteland, why don''t he come in person?"


    "No, the old fox will never be aimless. He is looking for it. If he can''t find it in the resource jurisdiction of the evil spirit family, he will go to other shangzu to find it. If there is a witch spirit in the wilderness, how can this good thing enter the pocket of Lanling." a cold light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. It was as if the God didn''t know why the God of Lanling didn''t come himself, but ye Han knew it clearly.


    Moreover, since the God of Lanling told ye Han that the witch spirit was born in the wilderness, although the God of Lanling did not tell him the specific location, ye Han guessed that the witch spirit was under the jurisdiction of the evil spirit family.


    If the witch spirit is in the territory of other shangzu, Lanling God will not tell Ye Han. After all, once the witch spirit is in the territory of other shangzu, ye Han will have great difficulty in seizing the witch spirit. According to the importance Lanling God attaches to the witch spirit, he will not watch the witch spirit fall into the hands of others.


    The reason why Ye Han came to find the witch spirit was because of Ye Han''s strength and because ye Han still wanted to enter the Hongmeng world, so the God of Lanling didn''t worry that ye Han swallowed the witch spirit alone.


    If you let the evil spirit king come, I''m afraid the situation will be different.


    But ye Han has changed his mind now. If he finds a witch spirit, he will never give this good thing to the God of Lanling. As for the faith in the God of Lanling, ye Han has other ways.


    The next day, ye Han and you Ruo Shangshen continued to search for the witch spirit in the resource jurisdiction of the evil spirit family. At present, the witch vein in charge of the evil spirit family has been trodden by Ye Han and you Ruo Shangshen.


    If he can''t find it again, ye Han can only go to other shangzu sites.


    However, just as ye Han was preparing to investigate the last few Wu veins according to the instructions on the map, ye Han suddenly made an amazing discovery, because there was a weak force with great life flavor fluctuation in the Wu vein under his feet, which was sensed by Ye Han.


    "Is it here?" Ye Han''s eyes flashed an excited color, which was marked on the map. The witch vein Ye Han is looking for was controlled by the evil spirit clan thousands of years ago. Although the evil spirit clan has repeatedly ranked the last in the ranking war, it still has 5% of the cultivation resources.


    "Have you found it?" youruo God asked.


    "Not sure yet." Ye Han breathed deeply and said; "You Ruo, watch it for me. God will go down and have a look."


    Youruo God nodded.


    Then ye Han shot directly at the yellow sand earth below like a shell. His whole person was like a ground drill, constantly going deep under the yellow sand earth, and always moving towards the fluctuating force emitting the breath of life.


    Before long, ye Han entered the witch stone layer. Around him, there were witch stones everywhere, emitting a strong smell of witch power.


    However, this did not block Ye Han''s way. A moment later, he felt that he was getting closer and closer to the breath of life.


    However, at this time, ye Han suddenly felt that something with life breath was gradually moving.


    "Hum, want to run!"


    Ye Han leaned out and directly smashed the witch stone in the way in front, turning into a streamer in front of the life force.

 Chapter 3338

    At the moment, what appears in front of Ye Han is a bright blue light. The shape looks like a human object, but the object has no entity at all. It is completely composed of a pure energy. In this energy, it emits a faint breath of life.


    This thing has formed life, and can sense danger. When ye Han comes, it is ready to escape.


    But ye Han didn''t give him a chance to escape. Ye Han imprisoned him for a hundred meters under the ground.


    "As like as two peas in the legend!"


    Ye Han looked excited and made a big move. This group of palm sized human energy was caught by Ye Han. Although this group of blue human energy resisted extremely, how could ye Han resist.


    Ye Han learned as like as two peas in the memory of the thousand cliff, that the wizard spirit is like a human being, shining like a star. The perfect wizard has already been born with wisdom, which is exactly the same as the wizard in Ye Han''s hands.


    Immediately, ye Han rushed out and returned to the sky. At the moment, the blue witch spirit is still struggling in Ye Han''s hands.


    "It''s really a witch spirit!" youruo God came with a shocked face. She also knew the records of the witch spirit. The witch spirit was really born in the wilderness. Once the news is spread, it will definitely shock the whole Jiuli world, and even the Lord of heaven will be moved by it.


    "This trip is not in vain!" a bright light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. With this witch spirit, he can definitely enter the realm of God in a short time. At that time, ye Han dares to fight against the nine gods.


    As for handing over the witch spirit to the God of Lanling, ye Han doesn''t have such an idea now. It doesn''t matter how powerful the witch spirit contains. As long as he can obtain one-third of the power, it will be enough for ye han to enter the realm of God.


    "Wu Ling, this is Wu Ling. This bastard got the Wu Ling!"


    "It''s really a witch spirit. It''s a rare treasure for tens of thousands of years. Unexpectedly, a witch spirit was born in the wilderness!"


    "Bastard, can you have the witch spirit? Hand it over."


    "Kill him and capture the witch spirit!"


    In the twilight, the sounds of horror came from heaven and earth, accompanied by a greedy desire. There have been more than a dozen terrible strong men in the heaven and earth where ye Han and youruo God are.


    Seeing here, ye Han''s eyes coagulated. He and youruo God looked at the same time. He saw that under a sky, there had been a large number of strong Shura people. Under the amazing killing intention, the yellow sand in the world swept up a strong tornado!


    "It''s the Shura people!" you ruo''s face changed, and the Shura people followed them here.


    "Qianya, hand over the witch spirit, and the king will spare you from dying!" King Shura''s face was fierce, and his greed and desire had turned his eyes into blood red, like a beast about to lose his mind.


    "Hand over the witch spirit and I Shura will leave you a cheap life!" the blood boiled on the God''s face. The appearance of the witch spirit directly made them jealous. It''s not difficult to enter God with the witch spirit. Who is not jealous?


    "Hum, what if I don''t hand it in? How can you go to God?" Ye Han held the witch spirit tightly and spread his killing intention on his face. He joked and asked him to hand over the witch spirit. Even if God came, ye Han couldn''t hand over the witch spirit.


    "If you don''t pay, you''ll die!" the blood boiled God smiled cruelly; "Kill him and capture the witch spirit!"


    In an instant, the already red eyed strong people of the Shura family immediately came to Ye Han and had the witch spirit. They can give birth to another God and surpass the other eight upper families. They can''t miss this opportunity.


    "Hum, the witch spirit sees that those who can get it will go to those who can get it. Do you Shura forget that there is my Ming clan?" suddenly, when the strong people of Shura clan came to kill Ye Han, the strong people of the Ming clan also appeared over the yellow sand earth, with more than a dozen people.


    "Ming clan!" the eyes of King Shura twinkled with a dark color. In fact, he knew that the Ming clan was coming. If he had known that ye Han entered the desert to find the witch spirit, he should lead the Ming clan away first.


    "And us!"


    Suddenly, after the emergence of the strong man of the Ming clan, there was an incomparably terrible force in this world.


    The strong of the futu clan also came.


    In these two days, the three upper races actually followed Ye Han. Both sides knew each other''s existence, but their purpose was to kill Ye Han, so everyone knew it.


    But now the emergence of the witch spirit, their goal is not only Ye Han, but also the witch spirit!


    "The three superior clans!" Dai Mei, who is as quiet as a God, frowned. This situation is very unfavorable to Ye Han. There are more than 50 strong people in the three superior clans. Even if ye Han is strong, it is difficult to kill such a terrible lineup.


    "This guy actually found the witch spirit. Is that his purpose to enter the desert!" in the dark, the God in green clothes and the holy feather King were also watching this scene.


    At the same time, the strong of the dark family also came here.


    Originally, they followed for ye Han''s safety. After all, ye Han was still needed for faith, but they didn''t expect to encounter such a peerless treasure as the witch spirit!


    "Wu Ling, this guy''s luck is a little too good. Inform him and take the Wu Ling. Don''t let the Wu Ling fall into the hands of others." the holy feather king said greedily.


    The God in Qingyi nodded. Although he wanted to help Ye Han, the value of the witch spirit was too great. Even if ye Han was sacrificed, it was worth it.


    Above the sky, King Shura, King Hades and King futu have gloomy eyes and are full of vigilance. For the sake of the witch spirit, anyone here will be an opponent. Immediately, the eyes of the three kings of the upper race looked at Ye Han one after another, like a terrible cold awn, as if they were going to shoot through Ye Han''s body.


    "You guys, if you want to kill him, let''s count the witch spirit later!" the king of Hades said with a murderous face.


    "Well, kill him first. The witch spirit who has the power will take it away!" King Shura and King futu had no opinion.


    Seeing this, ye Han sneered; "If you want to kill the God and capture the witch spirit, I''m afraid you''re wishful thinking."


    "It''s too much trouble. Stop talking nonsense and kill him!"


    In an instant, King Shura took the initiative to kill Ye Han, wrapped in a towering killing intention, like a ray of startled Hong. The same is true for King Ming and King futu. The more than 50 strong people tightly surrounded the world to prevent Ye Han from escaping.


    "Hum, if you want a witch spirit, dream!"


    Ye Han smiled coldly, and then under the gaze of King Shura, King Hades and King futu, who wanted to tear Ye han to pieces, ye Han swallowed the witch spirit directly!

 Chapter 3339

    "Asshole, how dare you swallow the witch spirit!"


    "You damn dog, a tyrant, I''ll kill you!"


    "Swallow the witch spirit. Even if the king cuts you open, he will take out the witch spirit and kill him!"


    The kings of the three upper families were so angry that the witch spirit was swallowed by Ye Han, which made them almost crazy.


    At the moment, the faces of the holy feather king and the dark king who were watching this scene in the dark were also quite ugly. The witch spirit was swallowed by Ye Han. Even if they killed Ye Han and took it out, I''m afraid the effect is not so strong.


    "This damn guy can''t get the witch spirit, so I have to take his body away!" the king of Shengyu said gloomily.


    Naturally, there is the dark king in the dark.


    "I''ll block the Pluto!" in the sky, you Ruo God immediately shot and went straight to the Pluto. It''s not a problem to block the Pluto with her strength, but king Shura and King futu need Ye han to do it himself.


    Seeing this, a touch of warmth flashed in Ye Han''s heart. You Ruo God owed you Ruo God a favor, whether for the God on qianya or for him.


    "Hum, two old dogs also want to grab food from me. It''s a fool''s dream!"


    Ye Han rushed away. Facing the joint efforts of King Shura and King futu, he was still not afraid. The terrible battle axe appeared in Ye Han''s hand. Ye Han directly split it out with an axe, like a pioneering spirit. A terrible trace immediately appeared in the sky, forcing King Shura and King futu to leave.


    Dong!


    The terrible impact exploded between heaven and earth. Ye Han fought one against two. Facing the joint force of King Shura and King futu, ye Han only retreated half a step. On the contrary, King Shura and King futu retreated three or four steps.


    "Hum, mole ants, die!" Ye Han took one step, ten thousand meters step by step. The speed was hard to see. At the moment when ye Han cut out again with an axe, he also punched out.


    In an instant, heaven and earth exploded, and the yellow sand earth hundreds of miles around seemed to be razed to the ground. The void trembled wildly and the earth shook!


    King Shura and King futu retreated again in the face of Ye Han. Both of them looked shocked. The man in front of them was so frightened that it was no wonder that they would win the battle of ranking.


    "Kill him together and leave his whole body. Don''t destroy the witch spirit!"


    King Shura and King futu ordered at the same time. Neither of them was Ye Han''s opponent. Now they can only kill Ye Han in wheel battle.


    In an instant, all the more than 50 strong men of the three upper races shot at Ye Han. The overwhelming power was like a terrible net shrouded in Ye Han. The whole scene was extremely frightening!


    "Ha ha, ha ha, is God afraid of you? Today, God will kill the strong of your three upper races!"


    Ye Han looked up and laughed wildly. After swallowing the witch spirit, ye Han only felt that there was a power to destroy the whole world surging in his body and wanted to burst his body. Now what ye Han can do is to release this destructive power to his heart''s content.


    The strong of the three upper races can just become the object of Ye Han''s vent!


    Dong!


    Ye Han''s footsteps were severely trampled in the void. Under that foot, it was like a divine step. Then, a terrible force centered on Ye Han shook away. Under that blow, several strong people were killed on the spot, and all the attacks shrouded in Ye Han were destroyed.


    This scene made the strong men of the three upper races frightened and stunned.


    Why is the God on the thousand cliffs so terrible? Is this still the power he should have?


    You should know that among the more than 50 strong people of the three upper races, the weakest are the strong ones with nine levels of witch power. The strongest has entered the realm of ten levels of witch power, and there are two strong ones, King Shura and King futu.


    However, such a shocking force has no qualification to shake Ye Han.


    "This bastard swallowed the witch spirit and became stronger. Kill him, and you must kill him!" the king of Shura roared wildly, and the power of the three upper families came to Ye Han again.


    "Hahaha, let God die!" Ye Han was in a happy mood. Such power made him feel that there was no power to imprison him in this world. He could do whatever he wanted and destroy everything he wanted to perish.


    Buzz!


    Ye Han came out with an axe and turned into a bright light to sweep across the world. Where the axe passed, he cut several strong people on the spot. Then ye Han''s body was vertical. When the strong people of the upper races had not responded, ye Han had broken away from the encirclement.


    "Die!"


    Ye Han appeared outside the encirclement circle and chopped down with an axe again. Killing the strong of the three upper races was like cutting vegetables.


    "No, this guy is getting more and more terrible. No one can control him at all. Do it!"


    At this moment, the Shengyu clan and the dark clan, who have been watching the play for the last shot, can''t help it. If they don''t do it again, ye Han alone can kill all the strong ones of the three upper races. At that time, they can''t trap Ye Han with their two upper races, let alone kill Ye Han.


    Such a terrible noise has already spread to the great wilderness city. At the moment, people in the great wilderness city feel the earth shaking and mountains shaking. They leave the great wilderness city one after another and approach the desert.


    "Who in the end is the outbreak of war so terrible?"


    At the edge of the desert, countless eyes look at the center of the desert. With their eyesight, they can see clearly thousands of miles away, so for a time, the terrible battlefield was introduced into their minds.


    "That''s the God on qianya, as well as the strong ones of Shura, futu and Ming."


    "The three upper families deal with the God on qianya. It seems that the God on qianya has offended the three upper families in the battle of ranking. The three upper families are already retaliating!"


    "No, why is the God on qianya so terrible? Dozens of strong men of the three upper races are not his enemy!"


    "Does it mean that the God on qianya didn''t show all his strength in the battle of ranking?"


    "Look, the holy feather clan and the dark clan have also appeared. They have also attacked the God on qianya. The five upper clans work together!"


    The people who saw this scene were shocked. In order to deal with a thousand cliff God, the five shangzu joined hands. What a terrible force!


    "He''s finished, he''s dead!" Yunfeng said firmly. The five upper families joined hands. In this situation, ye Han will die.


    Hearing the speech, Yunlan looked worried. Why did the five upper families deal with the big brother?


    "Qianya, you don''t own the witch spirit alone. Don''t blame me for the ruthlessness of the holy feather clan today." the holy feather King appeared in the battlefield with the strong man of the holy feather clan and killed Ye Han directly.


    "Thousand cliffs, spit out the witch spirit and spare you from dying!" the dark family also participated, which made you look like God''s face cold in an instant.

 Chapter 3340

    "Holy feather clan, dark clan, very good!"


    Ye Han''s face was extremely cold. He didn''t expect that the two races should also attack him. The five upper races joined hands. Such a force is really terrible. Even though ye Han has swallowed the witch spirit and is constantly venting the power brought by the witch spirit, he still feels the pressure.


    However, the greater the pressure, the stronger Ye Han''s killing heart is now. Since the holy feather family and the dark family have joined in, he will kill all the strong people of the five upper families here by the power of the witch spirit today!


    Buzz!


    The terrible killing is intended to spread wantonly between heaven and earth. Ye Han holding a battle axe is like a generation of ferocious God. He rushed out and the battle axe in his hand kept chopping out.


    Each axe brings out a terrible light, and at the same time, it is ruthlessly harvesting the lives of the five strong men of the upper race.


    In the face of Ye Han, who is now in an invincible state, the five upper races are crazy to kill Ye Han. At the same time, they are also shocked. Such a person is too terrible. Anyone close to him is dying.


    I''m afraid even God has such power!


    At this moment, with the participation of the holy feather clan and the dark clan, more than 70 strong men are fighting against Ye Han in that terrible battlefield.


    However, the more the number of the five strong shangzu, the more the five strong shangzu died under Ye Han. In the face of Ye Han''s terror, the five shangzu can''t stop it at all!


    In less than a few minutes, more than 20 strong men of the five upper races had died in this world, and ye Han was still as fierce as a tiger. Let alone close to Ye Han, ye Han disappeared at the moment when the overwhelming attack fell, and could not cause any harm to Ye Han.


    However, in such a terrible confrontation, once Ye Han has any negligence, it will be fatal to him. After all, the five strong shangzu who participated in the siege of Ye Han are not small, each of them is a real strong one.


    "How can this thousand cliffs become so terrible?"


    At the edge of the desert, the king of the undead, the king of the dead and the king of the three eyes stared at the terrible battlefield for them. Dozens of strong men of the five upper races could not suppress Ye Han. Instead, ye Han killed many strong men of the five upper races alone.


    "The thousand cliffs are so terrible. Are the holy feather King crazy? What are you doing to provoke him?" the king of the dead was shocked. Facing such terrible Ye Han, they didn''t dare to provoke him now.


    However, if the king of the dead knows that ye Han has got the witch spirit, I''m afraid they will join the ranks of dealing with Ye Han now!


    "These five shangzu people can''t be so waste, can they? Together against one person, they still lose so much!" Jiuxing Shangshen''s face was gloomy. After ye Han entered the desert, he got the news. Then the shangzu followed into the jurisdiction of the evil spirit family resources, and Jiuxing Shangshen knew it.


    However, the God of Jiuxing didn''t stop it. Instead, he relaxed his guard and let the strong of several shangzu follow Ye Han.


    The God of Jiuxing knew very well that the strong men of these great shangzu followed Ye Han. They were absolutely uneasy and kind-hearted. They might even go to kill Ye Han. Therefore, he was happy to open the "convenient door".


    But now looking at the one-sided battlefield, the mood of Jiuxing God sank to the bottom of the valley.


    If ye Han doesn''t die this time, ye Han will definitely kill him in the end.


    After all, at present, the five upper families work together to deal with Ye Han. The evil spirits have not yet helped Ye Han. Once Ye Han finally survives, I wonder how strong Ye Han''s anger will be!


    "Can''t the five superior families kill him?" Yunfeng''s face is pale. Once she doesn''t die today, she can''t offend him again in the future!


    However, with Ye Han''s crazy killing of the strong of the five shangzu, the five shangzu fell into the disadvantage. At present, many strong people of the five shangzu, including Shura, Ming, futu, dark and Shengyu, have rushed to the battlefield to support the five shangzu against Ye Han.


    "This guy swallowed the witch spirit, and now he is constantly using the power of the witch spirit, this bastard..."


    Looking at Ye Han as fierce as a God, the kings of the five shangzu are dripping blood. First, ye Han has killed many strong people of their shangzu. Second, it is natural that ye Han is using the power of witches unscrupulously.


    Once the power of the witch spirit is consumed too much by Ye Han, even if they kill Ye Han and take the witch spirit from ye Han''s body, I''m afraid it won''t have much effect!


    "The witch spirit is worthy of being a legendary treasure. I hope you can enter the realm of God with the help of the witch spirit this time. Otherwise, even if you survive the current level, the five Lords will chase you all over the world!" the youruo God who is blocking the king of Hades looked at Ye Han''s killing everywhere.


    You Ruo God knows very well that although Ye Han has madly suppressed the strong of the five shangzu with the help of the power of the witch spirit, even if ye Han survives this level, the five shangzu will madly retaliate against Ye Han in the future.


    Unless ye Han can enter the territory of God, the five upper families dare not move rashly!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Around the world, there are strong figures coming from afar.


    At this moment, the support forces of the five upper races arrived, and hundreds of strong people instantly joined the battlefield. The overwhelming destructive forces between heaven and Earth destroyed the land one wave after another. With the participation of hundreds of strong people of the five upper races, ye Han, as fierce as a God, immediately felt infinite pressure.


    Although Ye Han can use the power of the witch spirit unscrupulously, after all, he is not God, and the power of the witch spirit will be less by one point, which will consume too much. At that time, the witch spirit will have no effect on Ye Han!


    Boom!


    Several attacks fell on Ye Han at that moment. At that moment, ye Han only felt that his body seemed to be flattened by the mountain, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, a happy look flashed on the faces of the kings of the five upper families at the same time.


    "Kill him, he will die today!"


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Ye Han''s body kept exploding and retreating in the void, and the overwhelming attacks kept falling towards him, dense as rain.


    "Go!"


    You Ruo God appeared next to Ye Han at this time. Her soft body was hard hit by several attacks for ye Han.


    "You Ruo!" Ye Han''s hostility is amazing.


    "Go, once you enter God, they dare not touch you!" you Ruo God''s face is pale.


    "Stop him!" the face of the king of the five upper families changed.


    "Hum, the God wants to go, can you stop it? The God remembers today''s revenge. The five families, you... Wait for the Revenge of the God!"


    Ye Han didn''t stay long. He turned into a light and went away in a flash. You Ruo God was a member of the dark family. He knew that the five upper families didn''t dare to kill you Ruo God!

 Chapter 3341

    Ye Han wants to escape. In Jiuli world, unless God comes forward himself, no one can leave him, and no one can keep up with Ye Han''s speed.


    In less than a few seconds, ye Han had disappeared in the void behind him, in the sight of the five strong men of the upper clan chasing him.


    "Damn it, chase me. You must find him and take the witch spirit back from him!"


    The king of the five superior families was as angry as a beast. Ye Han fled and made their hearts bleed. Today, the five superior families paid such a heavy price. If they didn''t get the witch spirit, all they did was in vain, and so many strong people died.


    In an instant, the five upper races were divided into five camps and searched in all directions of heaven and earth.


    If God sees this, her pale face is finally relieved. As long as ye Han can escape today, he with the witch spirit will enter the land of God soon. At that time, the five superior families dare not take ye Han.


    "Big brother escaped, I hope he''s all right!" Yun LAN looked worried. Ye Han and the five shangzu went to the opposite, which made her very worried.


    However, today''s war also made everyone who came to the wilderness boiling.


    Ye Han fought alone against the strong of the five shangzu. After killing hundreds of the strong of the five shangzu, he escaped safely under the siege of the five shangzu. Once this incident comes out, it will shock the whole Jiuli world!


    Of course, ye Han''s acquisition of the witch spirit will definitely be known all over the world.


    At that time, ye Han is a sweet pastry. I''m afraid anyone will come and take a bite.


    After escaping from the encirclement of the five shangzu, ye Han has been running away. He soon escaped from the wilderness. Ye Han didn''t stop until he couldn''t feel the breath of the five shangzu.


    A mouthful of blood could not help gushing from ye Han''s mouth. This time, he used the power of the witch spirit to kill the strong of the five upper races. Although Ye Han was addicted, he also used up one-third of the power of the witch spirit in his body.


    Although Ye Han''s powerful strength in his body that can burst Ye Han''s body has stabilized, ye Han knows that if he doesn''t turn the power brought by the witch spirit into his own power as soon as possible, the power brought by the witch spirit will definitely eat his own body.


    "The next five Lords will hunt me all over the world. I want to get the power of the witch spirit. It seems that I have to find a secret place."


    Ye Han took a deep breath, but what is the most secret place in Jiuli world? And the five upper races can''t find it?


    At dusk, a light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes; "It seems that we can only go there!"


    In the memory of the God on qianya, there is a forbidden area where the nine shangzu dare not step.


    Nine days Jedi!


    The nine day Jedi did not exist from the beginning, but formed 30000 years ago.


    Because these nine days Jedi are the place where they fell after abandoning the nine days and killing the two great gods.


    When he abandoned Jiutian to enter Jiuli world alone, he killed two gods in this place. The war between the three had already turned it into a Jedi. Even the strong with ten witches will fall into it.


    Because the nine day Jedi have extremely terrible power, and this power is the regular power of the God demon continent in the memory of the God on the thousand cliffs, even more terrible than the regular power.


    That''s why this place is called the nine day Jedi.


    After having the idea, ye Han directly used the space force to travel through the void. Now ye Han can''t care so much. He must enter the Jiutian Jedi in the fastest time, so as to escape the search for him by the five upper races.


    Every time ye Han uses space force, it is a million miles away. It is 90 million miles from the wasteland to Jiutian Jedi. If he doesn''t use space force, it is too far away for ye Han.


    After a long time, ye Han came to the edge of the nine day Jedi.


    Ye Han emerged in the void. He looked ahead. It was like a huge fire. Everywhere he could see was black. Even the dry towering trees were like black charcoal, and the earth was also scorched black.


    This scene has been spreading in Ye Han''s sight. After abandoning Jiutian to kill the two gods here, it was killed here by the joint efforts of the other seven gods. Therefore, this land has long been destroyed by the power of these masters.


    Moreover, although Ye Han is still on the edge of the nine day Jedi, he can feel that there is a terrorist force that will not dissipate for ten thousand or even ten million years in the nine day Jedi in front of him.


    "I feel the breath of nine changes in killing God. No, there are also rules, killing rules!"


    Ye Han''s heart was shocked. He abandoned Jiutian and died here 30000 years ago. After so many years, his power has not dissipated yet. Is this his power powerful to an unknown field? Or his obsession after his death?


    Thinking of this, ye Han bowed to the earth in front of him and worshipped for nine times.


    Ye Han inherited the martial arts of abandoning Jiutian. In a sense, he is the descendant of abandoning Jiutian and the disciple of abandoning Jiutian. Now he is here. Ye Han should worship whether it is out of respect or because he has cultivated the nine changes of killing God!


    "Elder, I have inherited your martial arts, and I am your descendant. Excuse me today. For the sake of God and devil mainland, I hope you can bless ye Han!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath and walked into the Jedi in front of him.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, just after ye Han entered the Jedi, he suddenly felt a vast power to enter his body. This power was not the witch power and Yuan power of Jiuli world, but the power of the divine and demon continent that ye Han was most familiar with.


    "Killing rules!"


    When these vast forces enter the body, ye Han immediately feels as if he is going to decompose his whole person. The endless killing force makes Ye Han''s body instantly covered with terrible blood lines, making him look like a demon!


    However, just after ye Han felt that the killing rules were destroying his body, another brand-new force suddenly entered Ye Han''s body and forced the terrible killing rules out of Ye Han''s body.


    "The power of punishing God nine changes!" a flash of light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. At the moment, the power entering his body and his own power of punishing God nine changes are quickly integrated into one, as if this power had been left here by Ye Han. Now this power is returning to the embrace of his master.


    "No wonder people in the nine day Jedi and Jiuli world dare not step into it easily. This killing rule is enough to kill the strong with ten levels of witch power and Yuan power!"


    Ye Han whispered in his heart, but ye Han now has the power to kill nine changes. This killing rule can''t hurt Ye Han.

 Chapter 3342

    There are two kinds of forces in the Jiutian Jedi. One is the killing rules, and the other is the power of killing gods and nine changes that ye Han is very familiar with. It is precisely because ye Han himself has this power, so he enters the Jiutian Jedi, and the killing rules can''t hurt him.


    Maybe all this was doomed in the dark, or maybe he abandoned Jiutian and created nine changes to kill God. The power of his cultivation felt the arrival of the same power, so he would protect Ye Han.


    However, ye Han now has the protection of this force, and there is no danger for him to enter the Jedi for nine days.


    Ye Han closes his eyes and feels the power that enters his body. Although this power comes from the nine changes of killing God, ye Han can feel that this power is more advanced than the power he has.


    After all, before abandoning Jiu, he had cultivated the nine changes of killing God to the ninth change, while ye Han was still in the seventh change. The two were not at the same level.


    However, just when ye Han closed his eyes and felt the similar power in his body, in this power, no, in the nine day Jedi, ye Han suddenly felt a call.


    This kind of call is the power of killing the gods and nine changes that entered his body. Of course, it can also be said that the power left by abandoned nine in the Jedi all over the nine days is calling him.


    Feeling this, ye Han suddenly opened his eyes. At this moment, the power in his body suddenly separated from ye Han''s body and went deeper into the nine day Jedi.


    As this force separated from his body, ye Han felt that the call was getting stronger and stronger.


    Immediately, ye Han didn''t stop and directly followed the call. Although Ye Han didn''t know why the call appeared, his intuition told ye Han that the call was related to abandoning Jiutian.


    Ye Han walked forward all the way. Everywhere he passed, there were abyss cracks with bottomless depths on the ground. There was no vitality here. It was like a corner forgotten by the whole world. From this terrible battlefield, we can imagine how terrible the war was!


    Half an hour later, ye Han followed the call all the way to the deepest part of Jiutian Jedi. When he arrived here, ye Han suddenly found that under the sky, there was a "land" the size of a football field. This land was more like being forcibly separated from the earth and forced to float in the sky.


    At this moment, ye Han felt that the call was stronger, and that call came from this small continent suspended in the sky!


    "Here!" Ye Han''s eyes flickered, and then he appeared directly on the small continent suspended in the sky.


    Above this, the earth is also scorched black, as if it had been burned by a sky fire.


    Seeing this, ye Hanjing calmed down and felt the call carefully. In a moment, ye Han''s eyes were locked in a ruin.


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed, and then he waved. Under the ruins, there was a stone with white color and irregular shape.


    This stone is only the size of its mother. Except for its color, no one will look more if it is thrown on the ground.


    "This is... Divine core!"


    Ye Han''s heart trembled, and his heart was shocked to an unbearable level at the moment.


    The divine core is the supreme treasure left only after the fall of the true God.


    However, the five true gods sealed the door of the world at the cost of sleeping, and finally disappeared. They had no divine core to stay.


    In other words, the divine core in Ye Han''s hand is the only divine core in the world, and its value is completely incalculable!


    However, at the moment when ye Han held the divine core in his hand, the divine core disappeared instantly. When ye Han did not resist, the divine core directly integrated into Ye Han''s mind.


    In an instant, when ye Han had not responded, a wave of memory came into Ye Han''s memory, which was integrated with his memory.


    This divine core is left after the fall of Jiutian, and this divine core is his own.


    Although abandoning Jiutian disdains to enter the realm of true God, even though abandoning Jiutian, who is only the peak of the Heavenly Emperor, has already realized the road to the true God. It is impolite to say that if abandoning Jiutian wants to enter the realm of true God, it is not difficult at all.


    But this war broke out so suddenly that there was no time to prepare for abandoning Jiutian. Therefore, abandoning Jiutian did not enter the realm of true God until it fell.


    However, even if the emperor of heaven abandoned Jiutian in his peak state, his strength has already surpassed the true God, and he who realized the road to the true God has bred a divine core in his own body.


    The divine core is the sign of entering the true God. Without the divine core, you can''t enter the realm of the true God and achieve the highest in the world!


    Therefore, after the nine days of abandonment fell, this divine core was left. Once someone in later generations gets his divine core, they can feel the way to the true God and enter the realm of the true God!


    If he had abandoned Jiutian and entered the realm of true God, his strength would definitely be the most terrible existence in the two worlds of God demon mainland and Jiuli world.


    Unfortunately, all this is only if, God did not give nine days extra time. Once nine days is abandoned, it also enters the realm of true God. If Jiuli world wants to invade the God and devil mainland, it will not succeed at all, and the five true gods will not seal the door of the world at the cost of sleeping.


    After receiving the information from the divine core, ye Han''s inner shock still didn''t calm down.


    God''s core, he now has this God''s core, so it will not be difficult to enter the realm of true God in the future. After all, the perception of abandoning the realm of true God nine days ago remains in this God''s core. As long as ye Han understands it thoroughly, he can achieve the true God!


    Therefore, this is too important for ye Han!


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a harvest when I entered the Jedi for nine days!" Ye Han suppressed the shock in his heart. He knew that this was the hope left by abandoning nine days for the descendants of God and devil mainland, or the hope left by the inheritors of the nine changes of God. With the arrival of Ye Han, the power of killing the nine changes of God in his body attracted the power left by abandoning nine days ago, That''s why I called him here to get the core!


    Of course, the divine check Ye Han has a great role, but if it falls into the hands of people in Jiuli world, it is no different from an ordinary stone. The cultivation power of the two worlds is different, and the role is naturally different.


    "Please don''t worry, sir. I Ye Han will never let you down on your hope for future generations." Ye Han said silently in his heart. Now the divine core has been integrated with him. As long as ye Han enters the peak of the emperor of heaven, he can understand the mystery in the divine core and enter the realm of true God!

 Chapter 3343

    Ye Han felt the position of the divine core in his mind. The divine core was quietly stored in his sea of knowledge without any movement, but under the touch of Ye Han''s idea, the divine core would immediately gush out a vast breath, just like the mystery of the universe existed in the divine core.


    Feeling here, ye Han temporarily gave up the idea of touching the divine core. First, ye Han''s current strength is not enough. Unless he enters the peak of the Heavenly Emperor, ye Han is qualified to understand the mystery of the divine core.


    "But these nine days Jedi are a good place for me to improve my strength!"


    Feeling the vast power surging between heaven and earth, ye Han thought in his heart.


    Among the nine days Jedi, there are the forces left by abandoning the nine days. These forces are extremely huge. If ye Han absorbs them all, there will be no problem to enter the peak of the Heavenly Emperor.


    But what ye Han has to do now is not to improve the power of the kingdom of the Heavenly Emperor, but to use the power of the witch spirit to enter the kingdom of God.


    The power of Ye Han''s peak state is growing stronger, which doesn''t help him now. After all, the only power ye Han can use in Jiuli world is witchcraft power.


    Immediately, ye Han sat on his knees on this suspended small continent and began to feel the power carried by the witch spirit in his body.


    The power brought by the witch spirit is extremely powerful and vast. Although Ye Han consumed one-third of the power of the witch spirit when fighting with the five upper races, the remaining power in the witch spirit is enough for ye han to impact the realm of God.


    Then, under Ye Han''s call, although the witch spirit in Ye Han''s body was still resisting, a vast wave of witch power had been released from it, all gathered in Ye Han''s heart to expand the witch power in his body.


    Although this level seems to be only a tiny step, it is too difficult to cross. There are not a few strong people in Jiuli world who have been promoted to the top of the top ten witchcraft power since tens of thousands of years ago, but they still haven''t entered the top ten witchcraft power, but how difficult it is to enter this level.


    If you want to enter the top ten levels of witchcraft power, you need to completely change your heart and form a "witch soul" with a breath of life.


    This witch soul is like changing its own heart into a living individual. Its existence can independently and continuously absorb the witch power between heaven and earth, and control all the witch power in the world.


    It''s too difficult to change the heart into a witch soul. No one can succeed for tens of thousands of years.


    However, at present, with the existence of the witch spirit, it will not be very difficult for ye han to complete this step. As long as he improves his own witch power, and then integrates the witch spirit with his own heart, the life body such as the witch spirit, which has been removed by the spirit, can completely help Ye Han enter this level and change his heart into a viable witch soul.


    Although this level may take a long time, ye Han doesn''t have to worry about someone disturbing him in the nine days of Jedi.


    This place, perhaps only God can come in!


    But as God, will they easily do it?


    However, just after ye Han entered the nine day Jedi and began to improve his strength, the whole Jiuli world has gradually boiled.


    Ye Han''s getting the witch spirit has spread all over the Jiuli world. At present, not only the nine upper races are looking for ye Han, but even many small races have joined in.


    Once you get the benefits of the witch spirit, no one is unmoved.


    Now Jiuli world has set off a frenzy of looking for ye Han and seizing the witch spirit. Once Ye Han appears, the pressure he will bear is unimaginable!


    "The witch spirit was swallowed by him!"


    In Hongmeng space, the face of God Lanling was very calm, but the calm was too frightening.


    At the moment, the evil spirit king was kneeling in front of the God of Lanling, and he didn''t dare to speak out. After he got the news, he came to report to the God of Lanling at the first time.


    "Funny, how dare you occupy this God''s thing, qianya, I underestimate you!" the God of Lanling repressed an extremely terrible anger in his heart, but he didn''t erupt. Once he erupted, the evil spirit king would be annihilated.


    The evil spirit king said with sweat all over his head; "God, qianya secretly occupies the witch spirit. Our evil spirit family should immediately send out the evil spirit army to kill him!"


    "Then, can you find him?" the God of Lanling gave the evil spirit king a faint look; "He really deserves to die for occupying my things, but I want to know how the five lords know the existence of the witch spirit?"


    Hearing the speech, the evil spirit king''s face stiffened and said; "Tell God that this matter is not known yet."


    The evil spirit king didn''t say that it was the God of Jiuxing who allowed the five superior families to follow Ye Han that they would know the existence of the evil spirit. Once he said this, don''t say that the God of Jiuxing would die. Even his evil spirit king would be killed by the God of Lanling.


    "Send out the evil spirit army, find him, and bring his body back to me before the other eight upper races find him!" after saying this, the God of Lanling disappeared. He was very angry, but his anger now had nowhere to vent. Ye Han swallowed the witch spirit, which was what he prepared for controlling his faith, so it was swallowed by Ye Han!


    The evil spirit king stood up and found that his whole body was soaked. Facing the God of Lanling, he was completely accompanying the king like a tiger.


    Then, under the control of the evil spirit king, the evil spirit family sent out 100000 evil spirit legions. The God of Lanling needed corpses, not alive. Of course, the evil spirit king wanted to take this opportunity to get rid of Ye Han.


    Moreover, the evil spirit king doesn''t want Ye han to see the God of Lanling alive. Once Ye Han tells what happened in the wilderness, it will be the end of him and the God of Jiuxing.


    Of course, the evil spirits have mobilized such a powerful force, and the other eight superior families are not weak. It is not possible to have one in ten thousand years, or even tens of thousands of years, which is too important for the nine superior families.


    Once the witch spirit is obtained, it is equivalent to an additional God. If there are two gods in a shangzu, it can surpass the other eight shangzu, become the first shangzu and command the whole Jiuli world!


    However, ye Han''s eyes are under the Jiutian Jedi, and it''s very difficult to find him. Unless God himself does it, no one can find Ye Han and no one can enter the Jiutian Jedi.


    Of course, even so, the current Jiuli world has been completely lively. The wave of looking for ye han to seize the witch spirit has swept the whole Jiuli world. Among them, it takes tens of millions of people all over the world to look for ye Han!


    If ye Han did not enter the nine day Jedi, once found by these people, we can imagine what the consequences would be?

 Chapter 3344

    Of course, ye Han will not take care of how the outside world is boiling and lively. Now it is most important for ye han to enter the realm of God, and no one can obstruct him.


    Soon, a week passed, and ye Han was still practicing in the nine day Jedi. With the help of the power in the witch spirit, he improved his witch power.


    Through this week''s cultivation, ye Han''s own witchcraft power has gradually moved towards the peak of ten witchcraft power.


    Of course, this is also because there is a witch spirit. If you practice normally, even if there is a treasure land such as Taiwu pool, it will be very difficult to enter the peak of ten times of witch power for hundreds, thousands and thousands of years.


    This is also the reason why people in Jiuli world are so crazy about the witch spirit. Having the witch spirit makes extraordinary progress for anyone. For those strong people with ten levels of witch power, they can ascend to the sky step by step!


    However, after a week, the nine upper races and even many small races have not found the trace of Ye Han. The nine upper races have once again invested a lot of strength to find Ye Han.


    At present, there are more and more people looking for ye Han in Jiuli world, among which the strong are countless.


    The real function of the witch spirit is to be stronger for those who have ten levels of witch power, so there are more and more strong people looking for ye Han.


    "It''s been seven days. Where the hell is this bastard hiding? All the nine upper families sent out and couldn''t find him. Did he drill underground?"


    The strong of the major shangzu secretly hate. The longer the time is delayed, the more the power contained in the witch spirit will be absorbed by Ye Han. In the long run, even if the nine shangzu can find Ye Han, I''m afraid the power contained in the witch spirit will be completely absorbed by Ye Han.


    However, in the face of this situation, the nine upper races have no choice. They have basically searched all over the Jiuli world in these seven days, but they still have no harvest.


    "All the nine superior families sent out and didn''t find him. Has this qianya left the Jiuli world?"


    "It''s not easy to leave Jiuli world? What''s more, even if qianya leaves Jiuli world, where else can he go? Shenmo clan?"


    "It''s absolutely impossible. The God on the thousand cliffs has just extricated himself from the Shenmo clan. Now he absolutely doesn''t dare to enter the Shenmo clan. He must still be hiding in a corner of the Jiuli world, but we haven''t found him yet."


    Shura clan, a group of strong people spoke one after another. They Shura clan was killed by Ye Han. Whether it''s for revenge or for the witch spirit, they must find Ye Han, and they have to find him before other shangzu find Ye Han.


    "Since we can''t find him, why can''t we change a way?" the blood boiled God looked at the strong man of the Shura family and smiled coldly.


    "What method?" King Shura looked at the blood boil God.


    "If you can''t find him, force him out." the blood boil God said with a murderous face; "The youruo God of the dark family seems to have a lot to do with the thousand cliff God. If you use the youruo God as bait, you may be able to force the bastard out."


    "No." King Shura shook his head and refused; "You Ruo God is one of the top leaders of the dark family. If we attack her, we will definitely provoke a war between the Shura family and the dark family. However, if we can''t find it, we can only force him out, but we have to change the target."


    Smell speech, blood boil on God said; "Then take those small races subdued by qianya. This bastard subdued thousands of small races to be loyal to himself. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to this power. If we attack this power, we should be able to force the bastard out."


    The Shura King pondered. In the past, he might have agreed to the idea of boiling God with blood, but now there are thousands of small races under Ye Han''s command loyal to him, and this force is not weak. If the Shura people start to fight this force, even if they destroy these thousands of small races, the Shura people will suffer heavy losses.


    "I think I can use the girl of Dahe family as bait to lead out qianya." King Shura looked at the blood and said.


    Smell speech, the face of God on the blood boil changed, Yunlan, that''s the woman he wants; "No."


    King Shura knew that God would not agree to boil the blood, and continued; "Well, let''s start with the thousands of United small races. If this method doesn''t work, we can only use the Dahe women as bait."


    The blood boil God was silent, but a moment later, an infinite fierce light flashed in his eyes. Compared with the witch spirit, Yunlan undoubtedly played a greater role in the whole Shura family.


    Soon, the whole Shura clan sent more than 3 million troops to the subordinate races of the evil spirit clan without any hiding. The 3 million troops of the Shura clan are very powerful, all of them come from the Shura Legion.


    This move of the Shura family also attracted the attention of the major upper families for the first time.


    "What did the Shura send out the Shura army for? Did they find the trace of the God on the thousand cliffs?"


    With this idea, many people focus on the Shura people.


    Soon, the three million troops of the Shura nationality found the supreme god Wuxu and others. Although Ye Han was not there, under the expedition of the supreme god Wuxu and others, more than 3000 small races have been surrendered, and more than 5 million elite forces have been selected.


    In the face of the arrival of more than three million troops of the Shura family, supreme god Wuxu and others were very frightened. However, as the spokesman of Ye Han, supreme god Wuxu had to face the Shura King directly; "Shura, what do you mean?"


    "Kill!"


    The terrible voice of killing and cutting resounded through the heaven and earth. King Shura didn''t have any nonsense, not to mention that God Wuxu didn''t even have the qualification to talk to him.


    In an instant, a terrible super war was launched in an instant!


    The supreme god Wuxu and others supported more than 5 million troops, but the more than 3 million troops of the Shura family were stronger.


    But even so, the Shura people will definitely suffer heavy losses if they want to eat the five million troops.


    "King Shura, this bastard wants to force qianya to appear!"


    "But it''s very unwise to break out a war at this time. Once you annoy God, it will not end well."


    "Not necessarily. What if a war breaks out for the sake of the witch spirit? I''m afraid that the gods of the major superior families will not come forward to stop it for the sake of their respective superior families."


    "That''s right. If you can force thousands of cliffs out in this way, it''s nothing to die some people."


    After knowing the actions of the Shura, the major shangzu also nailed their eyes on the small races accepted by the Shura and ye Han. Once qianya is forced out, they can also fight at that time.


    As for who can get the witch spirit, all the great lords will rely on their abilities.

 Chapter 3345

    However, I''m afraid what the nine upper races can''t think of is that even if the Shura really exterminated the thousands of small races, ye Han will definitely not appear.


    Although Ye Han strongly accepted these small races to be loyal to himself, to be honest, ye Han didn''t care about their life and death. Even if they were all dead, ye Han wouldn''t feel heartache.


    Moreover, the Shura nationality is completely consuming the power of the Jiuli world. The power of the Jiuli world will be lost by one point, and the threat to the God and devil mainland will be weakened by one point in the future.


    Therefore, this move of the Shura family is doomed to be futile, and it will also consume the strength of the Shura family itself.


    After a terrible war between the Shura and the forces loyal to Ye Han, the supreme god Wuxu and others directly lost more than 200000 people. However, the Shura did not entangle. After destroying more than 200000 people, the Shura retreated directly.


    The purpose of the Shura nationality is to force Ye han to appear, not to really destroy the more than 5 million army. After all, if you do, the Shura nationality will also suffer heavy losses. This is the elite force selected from thousands of small races, not a local chicken and tile dog.


    However, on the second day after the end of the war, ye Han still didn''t show up. The Shura people immediately launched the second war against the supreme god Wuxu and others.


    In the Second World War, the Shura people once again wiped out more than 400000 people on the side of Wuxu God and others, and then stopped the war again.


    But on the third day, ye Han still didn''t show up.


    "This bastard is really calm. Doesn''t he really care about the life and death of these people?" the blood boil God''s face is gloomy. After two wars, they have killed more than 600000 people loyal to Ye Han, and ye Han still hasn''t appeared.


    "Continue tomorrow!" said King Shura with a gloomy face. He has killed more than 600000 people and hasn''t appeared yet. What about a million? Two million? Will that guy not show up?


    Soon, the fifth day came, the Shura family launched an attack again and launched the third world war with the supreme god Wuxu and others.


    This time, the Shura nationality worked hard and destroyed more than 700000 people. After the three world wars, the forces loyal to Ye Han have been eliminated by the Shura nationality by more than 1.5 million troops.


    Of course, 1.5 million people were destroyed, and the Shura also suffered a lot of losses, a full loss of 500000 troops.


    However, ye Han still didn''t appear. At this moment, the king of Shura''s face was very ugly. The Shura family lost 500000 troops. Although Ye Han destroyed more than 1.5 million people under Ye Han''s hands, ye Han still hasn''t appeared. This loss is not worth it for the Shura family.


    Moreover, now the other eight shangzu are staring at the Shura clan. At present, the actions of the Shura clan are no different from the clowns in the eyes of the other eight shangzu. They think they will force Ye Han out, but they have lost 500000 troops one after another, but it still doesn''t work.


    "The king of Shura seems to have made a wrong idea. If qianya gets the witch spirit, it will not be forced out so easily. For qianya, the importance of the witch spirit is more important than anyone and anything. Even if the king of Shura kills all the people under his hands, he may not appear."


    The holy feather King''s eyes were cold. In fact, he also hoped that the Shura people would force Ye Han out, but now it seems that it is obviously not possible. They still need to do it in person to find Ye Han.


    However, in these days, with the help of the witch spirit, ye Han, who is located in the nine day Jedi, has raised his witch power to the peak of ten times. At this moment, the witch power in Ye Han''s body has become like a vast ocean.


    However, even the vast sea has a time to dry up. Now what ye Han has to do is to completely evolve his heart into a witch soul. Only when ye Han evolves into a witch soul, the witch power in Ye Han''s body will continue.


    "Now it''s time to take the last step!"


    Ye Han put his eyes on the witch spirit. This guy who has bred intelligence can just help him evolve the witch soul.


    Once Ye Han''s heart evolves into a witch soul, he will officially enter the realm of God. At that time, his witch soul can continuously absorb the witch power existing in heaven and earth, and can use all the witch power in the world for his own use.


    If you want to do it, ye Han begins to control the integration of the witch spirit in his body with his heart, and wants to transform the heart into a spiritual individual with life. If the witch spirit who already has spirit is integrated with Ye Han''s heart, ye Han''s heart can evolve into a witch soul in a short time.


    Of course, without the help of the witch spirit and self-cultivation, if you want to transform your heart into a witch soul, you may not be able to succeed for thousands of years.


    At the same time, when the Shura people attacked the supreme god Wuxu and failed to force Ye Han out, they had to withdraw with hatred.


    However, this method can not force Ye Han out. The Shura people are ready to implement the second scheme.


    Dahe clan, Yunlan!


    Dahe nationality is one of the subordinate races of Shura nationality. They dare not refuse any order of Shura nationality.


    Therefore, Yunlan was personally sent to the Shura family by the river king for the first time, accompanied by Yunfeng.


    "Lord Shura, the little girl Yunlan has arrived. I don''t know when Lord Shura will preside over the marriage between the little girl and the blood boil God?" the king of the river looked excited. After the blood boil God fell in love with Yunlan, the Dahe family has become a royal family. The king of the river has been waiting for the day when Yunlan married the Shura family, and even had an accident, He wished such a good thing would come at once.


    However, what the River King couldn''t think of was that the Shura just wanted to use Yunlan to lead Ye Han out. As for the marriage, it was a joke. The God of blood boil was ready to give up Yunlan.


    Therefore, Dahe Wang pushed Yun LAN into the fire pit.


    "Leave the people, you go back first." King Shura coldly ordered to leave.


    Hearing the speech, the river king was stunned. He looked at the blood boil, but the son-in-law in his eyes didn''t even look at him.


    Therefore, the river king can only leave the Shura family with Yunfeng. As long as Yunlan marries the God of blood boiling, his position of the river family will rise.


    However, just after Dahe Wang and Yunfeng left the Shura family, the Shura family announced to the outside world; Dahe Princess Yunlan committed a crime and was executed three days later!


    With the intentional spread of the Shura people, the news soon spread to the ears of the other eight upper races and even many small races, and continued to spread.


    For this move of the Shura family, the eight upper families are a little puzzled. Is it necessary for the Shura family to make it known all over the world?


    When the news came to the Dahe people and reached the ears of Dahe king and Yunfeng, the excited Dahe king immediately became numb, and Yunfeng''s face turned pale.


    The whole Dahe people are in danger for fear that the Shura people will vent their anger on their heads.


    They don''t understand why this happened?

 Chapter 3346

    "What''s the matter? How could it be like this? It shouldn''t be like this..."


    "The God of blood boiling likes Yunlan. How can Shura do such a thing?"


    "No, what happened?"


    Dahe clan, Dahe king, like crazy, has been asking. He dreams of being a royal family. How can he be pushed into the abyss before he has tasted the sweetness?


    Yunfeng''s face is pale. What''s Yunlan''s personality? She knows best that with Yunlan''s temperament, how can she commit crimes under the Shura clan?


    And this time Yunlan was taken to the Shura family. She has accepted her fate. She can''t do the following crimes. There must be a reason.


    "No, I''m going to the Shura family to ask. There must be a misunderstanding!" the River King rushed to the Shura family like crazy, and Yunfeng followed. She also wanted to find out what happened? Why did the Shura people all over the world announce the crimes committed by Yunlan?


    However, when the River King and Yunfeng arrived at the Shura King''s court, they were greeted by the cold face of the strong Shura.


    "Get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    The River King''s face was stiff, but he continued; "I''m the king of the river. My daughter Yunlan is about to become the Tao Lu of the blood boil God. Please inform the blood boil God."


    "Hum, it''s shameless to give face. Didn''t you hear God''s words? If you don''t get out, God will let you Dahe family destroy the family." the strong man of Shura family is not polite.


    "Father!" Yunfeng hurried forward and took away the river king. She could see clearly that they couldn''t enter the Shura family today.


    But what''s going on here? Why did the Shura people announce that Yunlan committed a crime?


    But the River King and Yunfeng couldn''t even enter the Shura family. They couldn''t see Yunlan, the God of blood boiling, and they couldn''t know what happened.


    However, if they knew that Yunlan was just a chess piece used by the Shura family to force Ye han to appear, they would collapse immediately.


    The Dahe clan pressed all their hopes on Yunlan, but their hopes were ruthlessly trampled on by the Shura clan. Of course, for the Shura clan, the Dahe clan is a mole ant in their eyes. They don''t have to care about how the mole ant feels.


    This news soon spread throughout the whole Jiuli world.


    At present, the nine upper families and even people who know this matter are quite curious. What trick is the Shura playing?


    The previous time, three million troops were sent out to attack the subordinate races who were subject to the God on qianya. However, the thunder and heavy rain ended. All the upper races are still watching the jokes of the Shura nationality. At present, the Shura nationality has made such a noise. A princess of a small race has been publicized by the Shura nationality.


    "What are these guys of Shura clan playing with? Now the major shangzu are trying to find the God on qianya. It''s good for them to waste their time on some trivial things that are not worth mentioning."


    "Who knows, but the princess of the Dahe family is really pathetic. I heard that the blood of the Shura family was boiled and God was ready to marry him. For this matter, the king of the Dahe personally sent the princess of the Dahe family to the Shura family. Unexpectedly, it came to this end?"


    "It''s just a princess of a small race. It''s not worth mentioning. Even if he is executed three days later, there''s nothing to see. It''s the Shura family''s move. It''s really incomprehensible!"


    "Forget it, it''s important to find the God on qianya. If you find him, you will have a chance to get the witch spirit!"


    Of course, people in the whole Jiuli world now have this idea. They have never thought about whether they can eat ye Han?


    In order to find Ye Han, the major shangzu have invested a lot of manpower and have almost turned over the whole Jiuli world, but they still have no news.


    However, the nine day Jedi was naturally ignored by all the superior families. Only God can enter there. If people below God enter it, they will only find their own way to death.


    No one thought Ye Han would enter the Jiutian Jedi to die, so the major superior families naturally didn''t go to the Jiutian Jedi to check, but with the strength of the major superior families, unless God made a hand, they didn''t even have the qualification to enter the Jiutian Jedi.


    Soon after a day passed, the Shura people were still deliberately spreading the news that Yunlan committed crimes and was executed three days later.


    Of course, the Shura people naturally do this to let Ye Han know. Now no one knows where ye Han is. If ye Han comes forward after knowing the news, their purpose will be successful. Therefore, the Shura people should spare no effort to make it known all over the world.


    However, after knowing the determination of the Shura family, the River King has completely given up.


    Originally, he still had a fantasy. Yunlan was not sensible and angered an adult of the Shura family. When the great popularity disappeared, he boiled God''s status in the Shura family with blood, and the Shura family will revoke this matter.


    But this is the past day. The Shura family not only did not withdraw, but also spread it wantonly, for fear that others would not know, which dashed the only hope in the heart of the river king.


    "Villain, how did my River King give birth to such a worthless villain!"


    The River King beat his chest and sighed. Yunlan offended the Shura family and ruined all his dreams. Therefore, he hated his daughter and thought that Yunlan destroyed his dream.


    "Father, don''t be angry..." Yunfeng comforted. Originally, she wanted to care about what happened to Yunlan in the Shura family, but now she''s not in the mood. Yunlan offended the Shura family. A bad one will involve the Dahe family.


    "Villain, villain, come and announce to the outside world that I, the king of Dahe, will expel the villain Yunlan from the Dahe clan!"


    Seeing this, Yunfeng has no objection. In this way, if the Shura people blame them, they also have a reason to refuse.


    However, when the outside world is talking about it and the upsurge of looking for ye Han is growing, ye Han is approaching the edge of breakthrough.


    After ye Han fused the witch spirit with his heart, his heart is gradually transforming towards the witch soul.


    At this moment, ye Han felt that his heartbeat frequency was gone, but instead, there was a faint breath of life fluctuation in Ye Han''s heart, which was gradually breeding, and the deeper the integration of witch spirits, the greater the frequency of life fluctuation.


    This situation is just like that ye Han has bred a baby about to give birth in his own body.


    Finally, after the next day, when his heart was completely transformed into a witch soul, the witch spirits were all fused.


    Ye Han was promoted and officially entered the realm of God. The track of the operation of witchcraft power between heaven and earth is under Ye Han''s control. That feeling allows Ye han to control heaven and earth!

 Chapter 3347

    "This is the power that the kingdom of God can control!"


    In the nine days of Jedi, ye Han sat on that small continent and immediately saw his palm gently grasped.


    Then, the magic power between heaven and earth was like a flood, all converging towards Ye Han''s palm.


    At that moment, there was a group of pure and extreme witch power in Ye Han''s palm, and all the witch power in heaven and earth gathered around Ye Han, as if at Ye Han''s disposal.


    At the same time, ye Han''s Witch soul exudes a majestic breath of life. The witch soul like a baby opens its mouth and the witch force between heaven and earth can''t stop entering Ye Han''s body.


    With the existence of this witch soul, ye Han will gradually improve his strength even if he doesn''t deliberately practice in the future.


    This is the benefit of entering God. In countless long years, the life of God with witch soul is almost unaffected by the order of heaven and earth.


    After entering the realm of God, ye Han also felt the power of God in Jiuli world.


    Such power is enough to challenge the gods of the God demon continent. No wonder the five true gods wanted to seal the door of the world at the cost of sleeping. In the face of the nine gods, the five true gods couldn''t stop it at all.


    Now, ye Han has entered the realm of God. In terms of strength, ye Han is as powerful as the true God of the God demon continent.


    Of course, even without using the power of God, the power of Ye Han''s kingdom of heaven is now as powerful as the true God, and may even be a bit more terrible than the true God.


    After all, although Ye Han has not reached the height of abandoning Jiutian, it is not far away.


    Soon, ye Han stood up and prepared to leave the nine day Jedi. In the Jiuli world, there were many people waiting for him to clean up.


    Ye Han could not have failed to avenge his revenge for being besieged by the five upper races in the wilderness.


    Ye Han not only wants revenge, but also takes great action to revenge the five upper families, so that the nine upper families dare not be presumptuous in front of him.


    He has been in Jiuli world for so long. It''s time for him to make a big fuss!


    With this idea, ye Han''s mouth was cold with a smile; "The five upper families have kept you waiting!"


    Soon, ye Han looked at the whole nine day Jedi; "This place is a good treasure for me. It has the power to abandon nine days and help me break through to the peak of the emperor of heaven. There is no problem at all."


    In the Jiuli world, ye Han can''t cultivate the power of the realm of the Heavenly Emperor, and there are no laws and rules in the world. Therefore, the Jiutian Jedi is indeed a treasure for ye Han. Once Ye Han absorbs all the power left by abandoning Jiutian, it will be easy for ye han to enter the peak of the Heavenly Emperor.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Hum, Yunlan, the God has always regarded you as a treasure. I wanted to give you a chance to form a relationship with the God. Unexpectedly, you have embarrassed the God many times and even fell in love with the bastard of qianya. Therefore, this time you will die for him!"


    Shura family, Yunlan has been taken care of by the strong people of Shura family. At the moment, the blood boil God came here. He looked at Yunlan and said happily. Thinking of Yunlan''s love for ye Han, the blood boil God couldn''t control the violent spirit in his heart.


    "Even if I like people like big brother, I won''t like you. I didn''t expect that your Shura family was so shameless and charged me with an unwarranted crime. How dare people from a small race dare to commit crimes against you below the Shura family?"


    Yunlan looked angry. When she was brought to the Shura family by the river king, she was directly imprisoned by the Shura family without even saying any reason. Later, Yunlan knew that the Shura family actually claimed that she had committed the following crimes? Does a little princess of Dahe family dare to offend the Shura family?


    "Hum, enjoy the last day of your life. No one in the world cares about your life or death. Even the king of Dahe has opened his mouth to expel you from the Dahe family. However, for the sake of God who once liked you, God may give you a chance. If that bastard of qianya dares to appear tomorrow, I will let you see him killing you." The blood boiled up and God smiled coldly.


    "It''s impossible. My father won''t drive me out of Dahe clan..." Yunlan didn''t believe it, but her face suddenly changed; "You want to use me to lead out the big brother?"


    The blood boiled up and God said; "For the sake of your dying, God can tell you that if you didn''t use it, you might be able to lead the bastard from qianya. Do you think I Shura will take so much trouble?"


    Hearing the speech, Yunlan smiled and smiled sarcastically; "I''m afraid your Shura family is really going to waste their efforts. My eldest brother and I have only a few faces. Although we have some friendship, do you think he will come forward for an outsider like me?"


    The blood boil God''s face was a little gloomy. He was afraid that ye Han didn''t appear. Once Ye Han really didn''t appear, the Shura family really wasted their efforts, and I''m afraid it will be seen as a joke by other shangzu.


    "Hum, even if he doesn''t show up, you can''t live tomorrow. The River King has expelled you from the river clan. Now no one cares about your life or death."


    After saying this, the God boiled the blood and left. He must make good arrangements. Once Ye Han appears tomorrow, he must kill Ye Han.


    "No, my father won''t drive me out of Dahe clan." Yunlan always doesn''t believe this. No matter Dahe Wang or her sister, she has always been very kind to her and won''t make such a decision.


    However, Yunlan forgot that in the past, she might have become a woman with blood boiling God. No matter the river king or Yunfeng would offer her as her ancestors.


    But now, Yunfeng has lost all this and offended the Shura family. Will Dahe Wang and Yunfeng treat her as before?


    For the Dahe king and Yunfeng, Yunlan has no value, and in order to avoid the Shura people venting their anger on the Dahe people, they must kick Yunlan away.


    "Big brother, will you really come tomorrow?" Yun LAN looked happy, but she immediately shook her head; "No, the big brother won''t come, and he can''t come. I can''t hurt the big brother..."


    At the same time, ye Han has walked out of the Jedi for nine days. When passing over a city, ye Han immediately listened to the things discussed in the city.


    When he knew that the supreme god Wuxu and others had been killed by the Shura family, more than 1.5 million people, ye Han didn''t have any anger on his face.


    However, when I heard that the Shura people had imprisoned Yunlan and was about to be executed.


    Ye Han was angry, angry as a beast.


    The little girl who is like a rebirth in purple is the first person he recognized after he came to Jiuli world. Ye Han saw a lot of shadows in purple on her. Even after seeing Yunlan like Yuanhe in the store of the great wilderness City, ye Han completely regarded her as purple. Ye Han placed a lot of longing for purple on her.


    But now, the girl was imprisoned by the Shura people.


    Ye Han was angry, very angry.


    "Eh, what a terrible smell. Who''s that?"


    "Hiss, it''s qianya, it''s the God on qianya. Come on, kill him and capture the witch spirit!"


    In an instant, the overwhelming figures in the city rushed towards Ye Han. They had been looking for ye Han for nearly half a month. Now ye Han appeared, making them seem to see the peerless treasure.


    "Hum, mole ants!" Ye Han waved, and then the city with millions of creatures under him was annihilated in an instant!

 Chapter 3348

    As soon as you enter God, there are mole ants.


    Ye Han''s current means and power explain this very well.


    Waving his hand, a city with millions of people was destroyed under Ye Han''s hand, completely erased from the earth, without any resistance, as easy as stepping on an ant.


    You know, ye Han just waved and killed millions of people. What an appalling number!


    However, from this, we can see how strong Ye Han''s anger is.


    This time, the action of the Shura family has touched the inverse scale of Ye Han. Although Ye Han and Yunlan are only a few sides, he really likes the little girl in purple. He doesn''t want the little girl to suffer any harm, let alone any injustice because of herself.


    Of course, the reason for this is still because of purple clothes, which is a regret that ye Han can never make up in his heart. The emergence of Yunlan makes him feel that he can make up for this regret.


    At present, the Shura family wants to get rid of Yunlan. Can ye Han bear it?


    "Shura, very good. Let''s start with you!"


    Ye Han''s heart is killing. The Shura family wants to play, so he starts from the Shura family.


    Soon, ye Han appeared in the place where the supreme god Wuxu and others were. If you want to compete with the Shura family, you can''t do without strength.


    "God!"


    Looking at Ye Han appearing in front of himself and others out of thin air, he was discussing the emptiness of things. God and others were shocked.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Ye Han inconceivably. At this time, ye Han dared to appear?


    Ye Han looked indifferent. He sat down directly on the throne and said; "The God has already known what happened here. When the God is gone, the Shura family dares to attack the people of the God. This time, the God will make the Shura family pay a price."


    "God, you..." Wuxu God wanted to say how you can appear at this time. Some powerful small race Kings also looked at Ye Han with a surprised look. At present, people in the whole Jiuli world are looking for ye Han, and ye Han dared to appear and die!


    Ye Han didn''t care what these people thought, he waved and said; "Needless to say, now I just want to know if you want revenge? Return the resentment of the Shura clan on you?"


    Yes, of course, but that''s the Shura family, one of the nine upper families. What do they take back?


    Wuxu said with a face of suffocation; "God, although we have been trampled on by the Shura family, we have no strength to return. We can only swallow this evil spirit."


    "Swallow? Why swallow?" Ye Han asked; "Now you just need to tell God if you want to return it and step on the head of the Shura family."


    Stepping on the head of the Shura family, this sentence immediately aroused the blood of the people present. A few days ago, they were trampled on by the Shura family three times in a row. They completely trampled them like mole ants. If they want to hit you, they will hit you. The evil spirit of the supreme God and others have been held in their hearts for several days.


    "Yes, of course."


    "If you can step on the head of the Shura family, who doesn''t want to?"


    "Yes, but the Shura family is one of the nine superior families. How can we step on their heads?"


    Listening to the voice from around, ye Han said faintly; "Just think about it. Since you think about it, God will take you back and trample the Shura under your feet."


    "God, how is this possible? No, wait, God..."


    In an instant, supreme god Wuxu and others seemed to be choked by an invisible force. They all looked at Ye Han with a frightened face. Did they hear correctly? God!


    "God, are you, are you..." Wuxu God was too excited to speak. All the faces present were frightened. Did this man really enter God and become the tenth God in Jiuli world?


    Under their gaze, ye Han nodded slowly, and then an infinite force was released from ye Han.


    In an instant, all the strong people present felt that everything was under the control of a terrible force, and the magic power of the surrounding heaven and earth gathered. Once this magic power was released, all of them would be annihilated.


    "Witch soul, this is the power of witch soul!" Wuxu God trembled and opened his mouth, and then he immediately knelt down on his knees; "See thousand cliff God!"


    At the same time, all the people present knelt down on their own. They were both afraid and excited. The man in front of them was God!


    "Get up." a force lifted everyone up, ye Han said; "Now, dare you go back with God?"


    "Dare!"


    This word is passed from everyone''s mouth.


    Facing Ye Han, the resentment against Ye Han in the hearts of many small race kings has disappeared. They are not ashamed to submit to such a God. Now they are a little proud.


    "Well, in one day, this day is mainly to make all the subordinate races who have betrayed the evil spirit race surrender. Don''t worry, this time God will do it himself. There is no empty God. Just accept those subordinate races who have defected."


    Then, ye Han disappeared in front of them.


    It''s not enough to compete with the Shura family. Now ye Han wants to gather all the subordinate races that once betrayed the evil spirit family and turn them into his own strength. Only in this way, the Shura family will face an extremely strong pressure.


    Ye Han personally made a move. The effect can be imagined. As soon as he appeared as God, the momentum immediately made subordinate races who betrayed the evil spirit family surrender one after another without any dissatisfaction.


    Joke, dissatisfied with the God of qianya, the birthday star is always hanged. It''s too long!


    Therefore, after ye Han''s "door-to-door visits" one by one, the direct result was that the kings of small races came to find supreme god Wuxu and others with the elite strength of their own race.


    At the end of this day, a full four or five thousand small races declared their allegiance to Ye Han. In addition to the thousands of small races at the beginning, now all the subordinate races that once betrayed the evil spirits have surrendered to Ye Han.


    There are more than 8000 small races, and the elite forces of these 8000 small races gather together, making Ye Han instantly have more than 8 million troops under his hands.


    Such a terrible number, not even the nine upper races.


    The number of legions owned by the major shangzu is almost in the army of more than 5 million, which is still a big gap from the army of 8 million!


    All this happened in one day, and no one knows yet.


    Since ye Han wanted to play, of course he wanted to play a little bigger. This time, he asked the Shura people to see what price Ye Han would pay if he angered him?

 Chapter 3349

    The next day, outside the king''s Court of the Shura family.


    Here, many people of the Shura have gathered, and many subordinate races under the Shura have also come.


    Although the Shura people announced that Yunlan had committed crimes, Yunlan was executed today.


    But the other eight upper races have no interest in this kind of thing. They are still looking for ye Han all over the world.


    However, the other eight upper families are not interested, but the people of the Shura family and those subordinate races under the Shura family are very interested, so today these people gather outside the Shura family''s royal court to see how the Shura family executed the Dahe family Princess Yunlan with their own eyes?


    Outside the king''s court, a wooden Baizhang tower has been built.


    At the top of the tower, Yunlan was tied to a stone pillar. At the moment, he was receiving countless gaze and guidance from heaven and earth.


    "This is the princess Yunlan of Dahe nationality. She is really beautiful. If you give her a few years, I''m afraid she can compete with the first beauty in Jiuli world like youruo God!"


    "Hum, how beautiful is it? If you offend the Shura people, you will not be sentenced to death."


    "However, I heard that the blood boil God took a fancy to the princess Yunlan of the Dahe family and was ready to form a Taoist Lu with her. Unexpectedly, the princess Yunlan of the Dahe family didn''t know how to cherish it and even committed a crime against the Shura family at this time. It seems that the whole Dahe family can''t enjoy the glory of Royal relatives and relatives."


    "It''s true that some people don''t know how to live or die. Such opportunities are not common. It''s not easy for Dahe people to have such a beauty. They could have ascended to the sky step by step, but they didn''t expect to be destroyed like this!"


    People in heaven and earth looked at the cloud LAN bound at the top of the high tower and talked about it one after another without the slightest pity.


    "Hehe, King Dahe, it seems that your dream has been dashed. The God of blood boil can''t be your Dahe''s son-in-law, and you Dahe can''t be the first race of our subordinate races!"


    "Dahe Wang, the dream is broken. It feels a little bad, but your Dahe family did have a good daughter. It''s so good that you almost compensated your Dahe family."


    "Hum, the crow still wants to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. Do you Dahe people have that life?"


    Dahe Wang and Yunfeng are here today. In fact, they don''t want to come, but they are afraid that the Shura family is angry, so they come. Once the Shura family is angry, they must come to the rescue site and get rid of their relationship with Yunlan.


    But now hearing this, the River King''s face has become more and more ugly.


    In the past, he Dahe people might become relatives of the emperor and become the first race of the subordinate race of Shura people. At that time, many small races came to Dahe people to show their kindness, which seemed to respect Dahe people.


    But now, Yunlan is about to be executed by the Shura nationality. After the Dahe nationality lost this honor, the faces of these small races immediately changed and trampled on him wantonly.


    At this moment, the anger in the heart of the River King is rolling like a tide. He hates ah. Even Yunlan is hated by him. Now he really wants to kill Yunlan with his own palm. It is because of her that all the glory he should have had has disappeared.


    Yunfeng''s face is also very ugly. Not only the river king hates Yunlan, but also she.


    From enjoying all kinds of glory to being ruthlessly trampled on by others, all these are given to Dahe by Yunlan in Yunfeng''s view.


    At the top of the tower, Yunlan''s face was a little white. Facing such a thing for the first time, she was at a loss. Although she knew that she could not escape death today, she still wanted to have a dependence at the moment.


    Yunlan saw the River King and Yunfeng. Her expectant eyes looked at them.


    However, at the next moment, the River King and Yunlan both have cold eyes, which are frightening, and some make Yunlan feel very strange.


    That look made her feel that her father and sister wanted her to die immediately, full of malice.


    Seeing here, Yunlan''s pale face immediately froze. Has her father really driven her out of the Dahe clan? Even if she died today, is she a homeless ghost?


    "Hum, damn bastard!" the River King gnashed his teeth, and everything he had was destroyed by him.


    However, at this time, the king of Shura and the God of blood boil appeared, and many strong people of Shura came out of the king''s court with an amazing breath. In order to prepare for ye Han, Shura brought all the powerful people of Shura this time.


    At this moment, the arrival of King Shura and others entered the sight of people outside the king''s court for the first time,


    The eyes of heaven and earth watched them one after another.


    King Shura''s face was cold and said; "The princess Yunlan of the Dahe family is disrespectful to the king below. In order to maintain the dignity of my Shura family, today, the king will personally execute the following sinners as the face of people all over the world. I Shura family will not allow any disrespect!"


    "Kill her!"


    "Kill her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, these three words sounded in heaven and earth. As the people of the Shura family and the subordinate race of the Shura family, they naturally face the Shura side.


    Seeing this, Yunlan''s face became more pale. At this moment, she was really helpless.


    "How? What do you feel?" King Shura asked a strong man beside him. In fact, they have tied Yunlan to the tower for a long time and have been waiting for ye han to appear, but ye Han has not appeared.


    However, since it is announced that Yunlan will be executed in three days, King Shura certainly can''t go back, so now they can only stand up and execute Yunlan.


    The strong man of Shura nationality shook his head. He didn''t feel the arrival of God on qianya.


    Hearing the speech, the faces of King Shura and blood boil God were a little gloomy. Did they work in vain this time?


    "Execution!" King Shura waved his hand. Even if ye Han really didn''t appear, he couldn''t break his promise.


    Then, a strong man of Shura nationality walked out of the dark flame in the palm of his hand.


    "Wait a minute!" the River King came out of the crowd and said respectfully to the king Shura; "Lord Shura, this bitch has offended the Shura family. I dare. Today''s Executioner let me do it."


    Smell speech, blood boil up God, see at the moment pale as the terminally ill cloud LAN, he sneered and waved his hand; "Since you have such an idea, I''ll leave it to you."


    "The River King is really a character!" the people in heaven and earth changed slightly. The tiger poison doesn''t eat the son. This guy is really cruel.


    The River King happily took over the dark flame. Now, in order to please the Shura family, let alone kill his daughter and let him do anything, as long as the Shura family doesn''t bother him.


    "Father!" Yun LAN looked sad. She didn''t expect that the father who loved her would ask him to be the executioner himself.


    "Shut up, you bitch has been expelled from Dahe clan by me. It has nothing to do with me. If you dare to offend King Shura, I will personally execute you bitch today!" Dahe king looked resentful.


    "Sister!" Yunlan looked at Yunfeng in the distance.


    But Yunfeng is more indifferent; "Shut up, what does your bitch have to do with me?"


    Seeing this scene, Yunlan''s heart died. She never thought that her father and sister would treat her like this!


    "Don''t be wordy, execute!" said the blood boil God impatiently.


    The River King nodded, ready to throw out the dark flame and burn Yunlan.


    "Today, who dares to touch her hair, I will destroy his whole family!" a terrible voice came from heaven and earth.


    Hearing the speech, the strong man of the Shura family looked happy. Qianya, you finally appeared!

 Chapter 3350

    The terrible voice still reverberated between heaven and earth, but the powerful breath made everyone outside the king''s court tremble. This breath is too powerful!


    "Everybody, back off!"


    King Shura was surprised and spent so much hard work. The damn guy finally appeared. Kill him and you can capture the witch spirit.


    In heaven and earth, the people who came here to watch the play rolled back. Although they were curious about who dared to go wild with the Shura family, the power that came to this heaven and earth at the moment was really terrible.


    "This damn bastard finally appeared. Get ready for me. Today I want this bastard to come back, and I want him to die here!" the blood boil God''s face was filled with terrible ferocity and abnormal excitement.


    The strong people of Shura family are waiting for battle. In order to deal with Ye Han, all the strong people with more than nine Witches of Shura family have gathered today, and a million Shura legions are ready to go out at any time.


    For ye Han, the Shura family had to pay attention to it. They had seen Ye Han''s strength in the great wilderness war. Although Ye Han borrowed the power of the witch spirit at that time, what if ye Han borrowed the power of the witch spirit this time?


    Therefore, the Shura family must be fully prepared. If the strong people of the Shura family can''t take ye Han, there are a million Shura legions. Under the siege of such a powerful force, the Shura king and blood boil God don''t believe that ye Han can escape from heaven.


    In an instant, I saw a large open space outside the Shura King''s court.


    Everyone''s eyes in heaven and earth will stare there. Who dares to come to the Shura family?


    However, it was under the gaze of countless eyes that a figure slowly emerged without any sign in the world.


    "Hiss, this is the thousand cliff God of the evil spirit family!"


    "It''s him. It''s really him. At present, people in the whole Jiuli world are looking for him. Unexpectedly, he dares to appear."


    "The witch spirit is on him. Kill him and take the witch spirit!"


    In the rear, the color of greed has emerged in the shocked eyes, just like the raging tide of riots.


    "Big brother!"


    On the high tower, Yunlan burst into tears. She didn''t expect that even her father and sister maliciously abandoned her. At this time, ye Han would stand up for her.


    However, after this idea flashed in his mind, Yunlan roared; "Big brother, go, they are using me to lead you out. Go, go!"


    Hearing this, people in heaven and earth immediately looked at each other. It turned out that this was the purpose of the Shura family!


    "I said how could the Shura people publicize so much for the princess of a small race and make it known all over the world. It turned out that it was to attract the gods on the thousand cliffs."


    "It seems that the princess Yunlan of Dahe family has a deep relationship with the God on qianya. Otherwise, the Shura family would not have made such a bad decision, but this move is really high, and it has successfully led out the God on qianya."


    People in heaven and earth have bright eyes, witch spirit, who won''t be moved?


    No one will care whether the means of the Shura clan are bright. Now ye Han appears, and the witch spirit is the most important thing.


    Dahe people and Yunfeng were shocked. Now they finally know the reason.


    Yunlan commits a crime below. Shit, this is the excuse that the Shura family is looking for to deal with Ye Han. They use Yunlan as bait to lead Ye Han out and capture the witch spirit!


    "Damn it, it''s because of him, this damn bastard. If it wasn''t for him, our Dahe clan would be brilliant, and Yunlan, this damn bitch, how could she be so close to qianya?" the Dahe King roared, as if he were crazy.


    Yunfeng''s face was also filled with towering hatred. If she had known that ye Han would be today, she shouldn''t have saved Ye Han on the way to the wasteland.


    Of course, it was Yunlan, not Yunfeng, who insisted on saving Ye Han.


    "It''s all right. It''s the big brother who wronged you. Don''t worry. There''s a big brother here today, and no one can hurt you." Ye Han smiled reluctantly, but there are tens of millions of anger in his heart. If it wasn''t for him, how could the girl be so lonely and helpless and betray her relatives?


    If ye Han leaves the customs one step late, he may hear the news that Yunlan has been executed.


    Thinking of this, ye Han''s anger is hard to extinguish.


    The king of Shura and the blood boil God sneered, and dared to be so crazy in his Shura territory.


    "Qianya, you can''t escape death today!" King Shura rolled out.


    "Yes, you are dead today. God will break you up and seize the witch spirit!" the blood boiled God took a step.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at them with a cold face; "The accounts between us will be calculated slowly later. Don''t worry, I won''t escape, because the damn people are not dead, but I''ll settle with them before destroying you mole ants."


    With that, ye Han''s eyes looked darkly at Dahe Wang and Yunfeng.


    "As a father, it''s a capital crime to burn his daughter. As a sister, it''s a capital crime to humiliate his sister. Therefore, you two will die today!" Ye Han looked at Dahe Wang and Yunfeng. What he said made Dahe Wang and Yunfeng''s faces distorted. The damn bastard hasn''t found out the situation yet? Kill them. You can get out of here alive today.


    "I''ll kill them and breathe for you. Do you promise?" Ye Han looked at the helpless girl tied to the high platform again.


    "Big brother!" Yunlan burst into tears. In the end, it was not his father and sister who cared about him most, but an outsider who had not known him for a long time.


    "Damn dog, do you think you have a chance to live today in front of all the adults of the Shura family? Not only you will die today, but also the bitch Yunlan, you will all die!" the king of the river roared with distorted face.


    "Yes, who do you think you are? You and this bitch are hard to live, and dare to talk big!" Yunfeng sneered.


    King Shura and others looked at this scene with a sneer. Since ye Han appeared, they were not worried about ye Han''s escape, and King Shura had ordered it, and millions of troops of Shura Legion were surrounding here.


    "This thousand cliff is really arrogant. In this case, I want to kill people." people in the world sneered.


    "Girl, do you promise? They don''t deserve to be your relatives anymore." Ye Han continued without taking care of Dahe Wang and Yunfeng.


    "Big brother, forget it." Yunlan''s heart is like ashes. After this time, she has been completely disappointed with her father and sister. Of course, she doesn''t think ye Han can kill Dahe Wang and Yunfeng here. The reason to forget it is to let Ye Han avoid some trouble. If ye Han dies here today, she will regret even if she dies.


    "Well, the capital crime is excusable, and the living crime is inevitable. Kneel down!"


    Dong!


    The earth shook. Under the shocking gaze of heaven and earth, Dahe Wang and Yunfeng knelt down immediately. Their legs had been broken by this sound!

 Chapter 3351

    The voice of terror fell, containing infinite divine power, as if it was the land trying the River King and Yunfeng. They knelt on the ground immediately.


    A series of bone bursts came from their knees, which made people feel numb. Because Dahe Wang and Yunfeng broke all the bones below their knees.


    Then, two sad screams came from their father and daughter''s mouth, and their faces were pale to the extreme.


    "Damn it, you damn bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    "Lord Shura, kill him, kill him, kill this damn bastard!"


    Dahe Wang and Yunfeng father and daughter screamed constantly. They felt that the bones below their knees had been crushed. They didn''t know how ye Han did it. Now they just want the Shura people to kill Ye Han.


    This scene made people in heaven and earth feel a little frightened. Just roaring, it broke the bones of Dahe Wang and Yunfeng. What is this means? Even the strong ones in the ten levels of witch power can''t do this with a roar of power.


    However, the Shura people don''t care about the life and death of Dahe Wang and Yunfeng. They squint at Ye Han. The other party seems to have changed a lot from the previous few days, but so what? Can you escape the snare of his Shura family?


    There was a hurt in Yunlan''s eyes. Then she smiled miserably. She couldn''t live today. What else should she do? What''s more, the two people have not regarded her as their relatives.


    "Hum, I said that the death penalty is avoidable, and the living penalty is inevitable. Today, I will take back everything you have on behalf of heaven and earth!"


    Between heaven and earth, ye Han opened his mouth again, and his eyes fell on Dahe Wang and Yunfeng.


    In an instant, the River King and Yunfeng were shocked to find that their power was passing away, and their magic power was returning to the embrace of heaven and earth.


    "Bastard, what did you do? You devil!" Yunfeng was so frightened that she lost her color. Her leg was broken. She can repair it slowly, but without her accomplishments, she is a waste man and an ant.


    "Ha ha ha, you damn bastard, abolish the cultivation of my father and daughter. Even if you have the means to heaven, you will die today. The Shura family will avenge my father and daughter!" the king of the river laughed wildly.


    The hearts of people in heaven and earth shook. With just one word and one look, the cultivation of father and daughter Dahe Wang disappeared, which made many people in heaven and earth tremble. Was the God on qianya really terrible? In a word, one look can determine the life and death of others?


    "Revenge? Hehe, I won''t kill you today, because I want you to see with your own eyes whether the Shura family you look up to has the ability to revenge for you!" Ye Hanbing smiled coldly. Then he finally looked at the king Shura and others and solved the two mole ants. It''s time to get down to business.


    The king Shura and others look murderous and excited. Today they can finally kill qianya and capture the witch spirit. At that time, the Shura family will become the first family in the Jiuli world and command the whole Jiuli world.


    At the next moment, ye Han waved his big hand, and the Baizhang tower in front of the king''s court was automatically destroyed. The cloud LAN tied to it also appeared in front of Ye Han in an instant.


    "Bold!"


    "Mole ants, you want to die!"


    King Shura and his blood boiled up, and God looked gloomy.


    "Look back and see how big brother avenges you today." Ye Han smiled and patted Yunlan on the shoulder.


    "Big brother..." Yunlan looked worried. Although she was saved by Ye Han, she knew she would still die. The Shura family would not let her live.


    "It''s all right, go!"


    With these words, ye Han walked forward, and then at that moment, ye Han''s face was cold to the extreme; "Mole ants? Today I''ll show you who is the real mole ants? Come out!"


    The sound of rolling like thunder fell, and then a shocking turbulent force came outside the king''s court.


    At the moment, those watching the excitement behind Ye Han felt their scalp numb, because they felt that behind them was a force to destroy the whole world coming here.


    Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!


    Between heaven and earth, the wind dances and dark clouds are covered.


    Eight million troops loyal to Ye Han came. Their arrival was like the awakening of dormant wild beasts. The breath was terrible to the extreme.


    "This is... Too powerful!"


    "Come on, there''s going to be a super war here!"


    "Such a terrible force, at least seven or eight million people!"


    All the people who came here to watch the excitement retreated madly at the moment. The power to block out the sky and the sun came, which made them too afraid!


    In an instant, eight million troops, like heavenly soldiers and generals, appeared behind Ye Han one after another. With fierce killing intention, they went straight to the Shura King''s court in front of them.


    At this moment, looking at the extreme terrible power outside the king''s court, the strong people of the Shura family are numb. I''m afraid even the Shura legion of the Shura family can''t stop it!


    As soon as the faces of King Shura and blood boil God changed, they didn''t expect Ye han to appear. They even brought such an earth shaking terrible power.


    "Big brother!" Yunlan stood in the rear with a surprised face.


    Dahe Wang and Yunfeng both looked at the scene with pale faces. When did the damn bastard accept such a shocking force for his own use?


    "No, you don''t have any chance of winning in the face of the Shura family. Even if you bring such powerful power, the Shura family has God. If God comes forward, you will die. You are dead, ha ha ha!" the king of the river laughed wildly.


    The king of Shura breathed a sigh of relief. If the Shura family had God, would they be afraid of Ye Han?


    Once God comes forward, what is the use of the power brought by Ye Han?


    "Yes, the Shura family has a God in charge. Even if the thousand cliffs bring such powerful power, he will still die today!" people who have retreated far away secretly said. At the beginning, they were shocked by the power, but almost forgot that the Shura family still has a Shura God who dominates everything.


    "Hum, qianya, is this your strength? Take a group of mobs and dare to fight against our Shura family. Nonsense. The God of our family comes forward. Today, this is the place where you bury your bones. The people you bring are destined to bury you. Shura army, come out!"


    King Shura waved his big hand. In an instant, Shura Legion appeared, and the whole army sent out, five million troops.


    The hearts of those who see the world shake!


    "Hum, God, do you have the Shura family?" Ye Han smiled coldly, and then the power of the witch soul was released, which solidified the smile of the Shura king with a sneer, and he opened his mouth in horror; "You are God!"

 Chapter 3352

    You are God!


    In a word, shock the world. This word will shock the whole world from today on!


    King Shura''s face was shocked, and the strong people of Shura family were also shocked. This thousand cliff has become God!


    "How is it possible? It''s impossible?" Dahe Wang and Yunfeng roared. They couldn''t accept the fact.


    "The big brother has become God!" Yunlan was also very frightened.


    "Qianya has been promoted to God. Is this true?"


    "It''s true. It''s the power of the witch soul. Only God is qualified to own the witch soul. The thousand cliffs really enter God!"


    "It seems that the thousand cliffs have completely absorbed the power brought by the witch spirit, otherwise he could not enter God in such a short time."


    "The witch spirit is gone. What''s the use of finding qianya now? Do you want to offend an unscrupulous God? I''m afraid no one of the nine superior families has such courage!"


    Between heaven and earth, the breath of crazy shock is like the tide.


    At this moment, the Shura people felt a terrible pressure coming.


    The Shura family has a God, but ye Han is now God himself. Once Ye Han has restrained the Shura God, can the five million Shura legions of the Shura family block the terrible eight million army?


    The Shura people don''t know, but they understand the fact that even if the Shura people block Ye Han today, the whole Shura people will fall into a historical trough. At that time, once the other eight upper families move their minds, they will face the crisis of being removed from the Jiuli world.


    "Hum, a group of mole ants. Since you deliberately want to force our God to appear, our God is coming now. Kill him!"


    Ye Han had no superfluous nonsense. He took a palm and it was like a huge wave. The terrible palm landed directly over the king''s court. The power of that palm directly destroyed most of the king''s court. King Shura and blood boil God did not even have time to react, so they were killed by Ye Han''s palm!


    This scene shocked heaven and earth in an instant, and the people watching the war from afar looked terrified to the extreme. This is the power of God. In a rage, such terror!


    "Bold!"


    In an instant, earth shaking power erupted from the dilapidated King''s court.


    It''s like a sleeping beast waking up. The smell of witch power that destroys the sky and the earth only makes people feel like the end is coming.


    The Shura God came forward, and a bloody knife that would split the whole world crossed the top of the sky and suddenly fell towards Ye Han.


    The appearance of this blood knife was earth shaking. Everyone in this world felt that they were going to be killed under this blood knife.


    "Hum, Shura God, I didn''t fear you tens of thousands of years ago. Will I be afraid of you now? Since you Shura people sincerely can''t live with this God, I will touch you Shura people today."


    Ye Han''s face was cold. Facing the shocking blood knife that fell abruptly, ye Han leaned out with one hand. Under the eyes of everyone in the world, he held the blood knife with one hand, which could not do any harm to him.


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion broke out in the land of the king''s court, and everyone retreated madly, even the eight million troops brought by Ye Han.


    Although Ye Han blocked the shocking blood knife of Shura God with one hand, the spreading afterwave power has destroyed hundreds of miles around.


    "Damn it, qianya, do you really want to fight against my Shura family? Even if you have entered God now, do you really think you can compete with your own God?"


    In an instant, on the battlefield that destroyed heaven and earth, a man with long blood red hair, wearing red blood clothes and incomparably overbearing and majestic body appeared.


    And he is the Shura God, one of the masters of the Jiuli world!


    "Hum, relying on the old and selling off the old, Shura God, do you think this God will be afraid of you? Your Shura family has repeatedly rebelled against this God, and today this God will let people know the end of fighting against this God!"


    Ye Han took a step, and the infinite war spirit power was released madly from him.


    "Well, well, I haven''t seen you for tens of thousands of years. You are so arrogant. You dare to speak so wildly when you first enter God. Today, God will let you be destroyed. If you have the courage, fight with God in the starry sky!"


    Then, a blood light went straight into the sky, making the sky turn into a terrible blood red, as if a shocking blood rain was about to fall.


    "Hum, if God is afraid of you, kill and destroy the Shura family!"


    Ye Han turned into a white light and also went straight to the sky. However, after ye Han''s order was issued, supreme god Wuxu and others had led eight million troops to kill five million Shura legions.


    A super war broke out in an instant.


    "It''s over. The world of Jiuli is going to change!"


    People watching the war from afar looked shocked. Even if the Shura won today''s war, it will be the beginning of decline for the whole Shura. From now on, the Shura will become the weakest race among the nine upper races.


    Once the other eight shangzu have a little crooked mind, the whole Shura clan will disappear from the Jiuli world!


    "Big brother, don''t do anything!" Yun LAN looked worried. It''s not easy to achieve God. Today, ye Han appeared for her. If she died in such a war, she would regret even if she died.


    The top of the endless sky has reached the end of the void, and the high sun is within reach.


    At the moment, under the scorching sun, Shura God is like a wild and fierce beast. The breath of incomparably amazing terror is vast and mighty, which makes the light of the scorching sun dim a lot. At the moment, for the whole Jiuli world, the scorching sun seems to be gradually losing its luster.


    Buzz!


    Ye Han appeared. He stood proudly in white. His eyes like a sword looked directly at the Shura God under the sun.


    "Qianya, do you really want to live with my Shura family? My God admits that it is my Shura family wrong this time, but you have killed my son Xuepao, the king of Shura, and hundreds of strong Shura people. My God advises you to take it as soon as you see the good and fight with my Shura family. You can''t take any advantage."


    Shura God''s voice is low. Although he is very angry and wants to kill Ye Han, he also knows that even if he kills Ye Han today, the Shura family will fall into an irreparable beginning.


    In the view of the Shura God, ye Han is a earthen pot, while the Shura people are porcelain. If you touch Ye Han, even if you win, you will kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. The Shura people can''t afford this loss.


    "Hum, what are you afraid of? But since my God has come, I am really not afraid of you Shura family. Today my God will let the world know what will happen against my God?"


    "Qianya, are you really so stubborn?"


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. Today is not your death, it is my death. But God has decided that you are the one who dies today. Your Shura family is doomed to die in the hands of God!"

 Chapter 3353

    "Arrogant thing, since you insist on fighting against my Shura family, today God will destroy you. Even if I pay a price for this Shura family, today God can''t let you leave alive!"


    Shura God broke out. He was under the scorching sun, and the blood light broke out from him. As soon as the blood light came out, the dazzling sun directly turned into a blood red sun.


    This scene looks extremely enchanting and strange, full of infinite terror.


    The whole Jiuli world is now covered with a layer of blood light, and the sun has become a bloody sun. What kind of shock will it cause in the world!


    "The witch soul is in the world, the gate of purgatory, open!"


    In the starry sky covered with terrible blood light, with the towering evil spirit released by Shura God, his whole person has become an evil god who regrets the world and wants to kill the living creatures in the world.


    As soon as he clapped his palm, a bloody gate across the sky fell towards Ye Han.


    "Hum, but so!"


    Ye Han snorted coldly, and his body was shocked. Then under the starry sky behind him, endless witch power gathered and turned into a terrible giant. The giant waved and tore the bloody gate shrouded by Ye Han in an instant.


    "Shura is here!"


    As soon as king Shura drank, he waved his bloody robe and a blood knife, as if he wanted to cross the whole star.


    The eyes of King Shura turned into terrible red. At a glance, it could destroy everything in the world.


    The Shura king at the moment is the real Shura, and will erupt like hell.


    Then, as if Shura possessed himself, the Shura king with a blood knife in his hand suddenly killed Ye Han with a knife. Under the starry sky, there seemed to be hundreds of millions of evil spirits roaring, and the terrible blood knife traversed hundreds of miles.


    The power of this knife can split the whole sun!


    Facing the terrible existence of King Shura, ye Han naturally did not dare to be careless. His body disappeared out of thin air under the starry sky, and the blood knife extended infinitely.


    Finally, it fell, just like heaven''s punishment in the distant starry sky. I saw that hundreds of identities in Shura heaven were razed to the ground, and more than a dozen cities were destroyed.


    Under this knife, I''m afraid tens of millions of lives have been destroyed!


    This is the power of God. It is so terrible that people can''t describe it!


    The whole Shura heaven fell into infinite panic.


    At the moment, the sun has turned into a bloody sun. Such terrible scenes have shocked the whole Jiuli world. All the upper races are asking what earth shaking events have happened?


    Buzz!


    Ye Han reappeared, and his fist burst out in an instant. However, at the moment when ye Han''s fist burst out, a fist formed by countless witch forces extended infinitely and crossed like a light under the hot sun, approaching the terrible Shura God.


    "Break it for me!"


    The blood knife in the hand of Shura God was cut out.


    Dong!


    The stars blew and the whole world seemed to tremble.


    Under the bright sun, ye Han and Shura God retreated one after another like two lights. They both felt the horror of each other.


    Shura God is even more shocked. As he has entered the realm of God tens of thousands of years ago, he can fight even the true God of the God demon family. At present, he can''t get the upper hand against Ye Han, a new God. Ye Han has the same strength as his old God.


    "Worthy of being an old God, ha ha ha, go on!"


    Ye Han is crazy. Such a strong man can just test how powerful he is after he enters God?


    In an instant, ye Han waved his big hand, and the witch power within thousands of miles gathered towards him like a tide, forming a long sword across the sky.


    At this moment, one third of the area of Shura heaven has been exhausted.


    Because all these magical powers were summoned by Ye Han and formed a terrible divine sword.


    The sound of wild laughter still reverberated under the starry sky. Ye Han shot again. He held the sword in both hands and cleaved down with a sword force.


    At that moment, the starry sky was darkened, and the light of the blood red sun could not shine.


    The brilliance of that sword is like the light of annihilation.


    Countless sentient beings in Shura heaven raised their heads. They could only see the top of the endless sky, with a light of annihilation across it, and the light of the sun faded gradually.


    As for the figure of Shura God and ye Han, they can''t see it. They can only hear and see the terrible collision and terrible destructive force enveloping most of Shura heaven.


    Such two fierce men break out a world-shaking war. Once they are carried out in the Shura heaven, they are afraid that they will destroy the whole Shura heaven.


    However, even under the starry sky, the afterwave forces destroyed most parts of Shura heaven.


    "Qianya, the God really underestimated you, but you have no chance of winning against the God!" the voice of Shura God shook the starry world, and the blood knife in his hand came again.


    The power of this world killing blood Sabre can''t even underestimate the true gods of the once God demon continent.


    Boom!


    The earth shaking collision broke out again. Shura God and ye Han retreated again. They retreated for millions of miles under the starry sky before they stopped. The starry world had already become very fragile under the confrontation between them, as if it was about to be destroyed.


    The sound of rolling and collision is like the nine Heavenly God thunder enveloping the whole Shura heaven. It can destroy the Shura heaven at any time, leaving hundreds of millions of people in the Shura heaven in danger!


    "When Shura comes, there will be millions of corpses!"


    Under the starry sky, after the Shura God retreated millions of miles, the blood knife in his hand suddenly stood in the sky and grew larger above his head. In less than a few breathing time, this shocking blood knife became a mountain creeping in the whole starry world, and imitated the Buddha as a wild beast across the whole star.


    Ye Han was as small as an ant in front of this terrible blood knife.


    "Cut!"


    In an instant, the terrible blood knife cleaved down from the starry sky, which made Ye Han feel a terrible smell of death enveloping him.


    Ye Han''s eyes coagulated and stepped out of a million miles. A layer of terrible witch power armor shrouded him. Then ye Han summoned the witch power from heaven and earth again, forming a huge shield thousands of miles long, and directly attacked the terrible blood knife that shook the world.


    Dong!


    The world shook. At this moment, even the blood red sun shook. From the blood red sun, it seemed as if there was a terrible slurry about to be ejected.


    However, ye Han stubbornly blocked the attack of Shura God. Under the collision, ye Han immediately ejected a mouthful of blood!

 Chapter 3354

    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood sprayed from ye Han''s mouth, like a blood arrow, shot out thousands of miles in the starry sky.


    However, under such terrible collision, ye Han was injured, and the Shura God was also uncomfortable. His face was as white as snow, and he kept going backwards under the starry sky shrouded in the blood red sun.


    As an old God, the power of Shura God is indeed more powerful and terrible than ye Han.


    Ye Han wants to kill Shura God with the power of God, but he will not succeed.


    However, there is no doubt that ye Han, the God of Shura, will kill him today. This is a good opportunity to kill God and consume the power of Jiuli world. Ye Han will kill him even if he uses the nine changes to kill God to improve his combat power.


    Of course, if ye Han wants to use the nine changes to kill the Shura God, he must solve the Shura God in the fastest time. Once the other eight gods feel it, it will be a devastating crisis for ye Han.


    "Hum, qianya, you don''t have the ability to kill your God. For your sake, it''s not easy for you to enter God. My God will say it again and stop. Today, my God will save your life!"


    Shura God slowly calmed down the terrible rolling breath in his heart. He said to Ye Han with a pale face.


    In fact, ye Han''s strength also surprised Shura God. When he first joined God, he could force him to such a point. If he really wanted to kill Ye Han, he would also pay a heavy price.


    The reason why he speaks like this now is that the Shura God is naturally worried that he will be badly hurt after killing Ye Han. In this way, for him and the whole Shura family, he will face a terrible crisis.


    "Hum, boasting, your Shura God is just like this. The victory or defeat is not divided. You are too whimsical to ask God to take over. Moreover, God has said that you will kill your Shura God today!"


    After saying this, a shocking killing intention immediately broke out from ye Han. This killing intention was stronger than Shura God, who was carrying countless killing thoughts.


    At this time, ye Han has decided to use the nine changes of the gods. After using the nine changes of the gods, he must kill the Shura God in the fastest time and never let the other eight gods in the Jiuli world feel any abnormality.


    "Stubborn, today God wants to see how you kill me?" Shura God hates. If ye Han doesn''t stop, he can only continue the war until ye Han is killed. Although doing so will face the risk of terror, he has no other choice now.


    However, just as Shura God said this, he felt that the breath on Ye Han suddenly became extremely terrible, extremely powerful and extremely frightening.


    Such a terrible force, even if the Shura God''s Witch soul is trembling, his witch soul has felt the coming of death and is constantly afraid.


    Shura God looked terrified. In the face of Ye Han with such a terrible breath, he now had only one idea, escape!


    The farther you run, the better. The man in front of you is terrible!


    "Shura God, let you see the ultimate power of God. You... Damn it!"


    The cold voice still echoed under the starry sky. Ye Han had shot again. He was like the only God in the starry sky, invincible vertically and horizontally. One thought appeared in front of the frightened Shura God.


    At the next moment, ye Han''s fist was like the claw of an ancient fierce beast, which made the Shura God have no time to react. Ye Han''s fist was a crazy blow on the Shura God''s body.


    Dong!


    Poop poop!


    Shura God suffered such a heavy blow that his mouth was sprayed with blood like money.


    Under Ye Han''s fist, Shura God has been hit hard in an instant.


    At this moment, ye Han has opened seven times his combat power. We can imagine what a shocking force it is!


    "Qianya, how can you be so strong? No, this is not the power of my Jiuli world. Who are you?"


    The Shura God looked frightened and frightened.


    Because he suddenly felt a familiar breath of power on Ye Han.


    This breath once frightened the Shura God to the extreme. It was the breath felt by the Shura God when several great gods jointly killed and abandoned nine days tens of thousands of years ago.


    Although the great gods once joined hands to kill and abandon nine days, they still remember the horror of abandoning nine days.


    Now, Shura God feels this breath again.


    "Shura God, you know a little late, so go to hell with this secret!"


    Ye Han''s face was cruel and fierce. With an extremely crazy fist, he shot the past at the Shura God again. The power of this fist was more terrible than just now.


    "No, you are a member of the God demon family. You are the descendant of abandoning the nine days. You are not a thousand cliffs at all!" Shura God was terrified, but just when Shura God was ready to spread the news all over Shura heaven and tell the world.


    Ye Han''s fist, like a star, severely hit the chest of Shura God.


    At that moment, the witch soul of Shura God was directly shattered, and everything in Shura God was shattered.


    The breath of life on his body is gradually dissipating. There are all kinds of fear and reluctance in his frightened eyes. The people in front of him are no less than those who abandoned Jiutian tens of thousands of years ago. Moreover, he is more terrible than abandoning Jiutian. He has even entered the interior of Jiuli world.


    "Gods and Demons..."


    Shura God roared out these two words with his last strength, but his voice suddenly disappeared, because ye Han''s sword had cut off the head of Shura God.


    A powerful man who had been in the Jiuli world for tens of thousands of years died in Ye Han''s hands. He used to kill God nine changes. Ye Han didn''t spend much effort to kill Shura God.


    "It''s a pity that you understand late. Don''t worry, I''ll let the other eight gods go down with you!"


    Ye Han held the head of Shura God in his hand, and then directly set a fire to burn the body of Shura God to ashes.


    At the level of God, they must be destroyed without a trace. Even if only a drop of blood is left, they have the possibility of rebirth and resurrection. Ye Han has long known this in the memory of God on qianya.


    At the same time, the eight upper families now know what happened in Shura heaven.


    "What, qianya has achieved God and killed the Shura family!"


    The news reached the ears of the kings of the eight upper families almost at the same time. After learning the news, they were restless.


    "Come on, stare at Shura heaven. The king wants to know the final result. I''ll see God!"


    The holy feather clan and the holy feather king looked frightened, and then hurried to see the holy feather God. Such a great thing has happened in Jiuli world. Now he must let the holy feather God know.


    However, what they did not expect was that the Shura God had died in the hands of Ye Han!

 Chapter 3355

    Seeing the king Shengyu leave in a hurry, the God in Qingyi smiled bitterly and looked complex.


    Although he had no objection to dealing with Ye Han in the wilderness, now the God in Qingyi has some regrets.


    Ye Han has achieved God, which shows that the witch spirit has been completely absorbed by Ye Han, and has achieved God''s Ye Han "what, impossible?"


    The strong man of Shura Legion is unbelievable. It''s Shura God. He has existed in Jiuli world for tens of thousands of years. How can he be killed by a new God?


    "The Shura God is dead? Is it true that the thousand cliffs are so terrible that once you enter the God, you have the strength to kill the old God?"


    Between heaven and earth, countless people looked up, and Yunlan also looked up at the sky.


    The next moment, under their gaze, ye Han in white, like a God, came to the world and ignored the common people.


    The most frightening thing was that he held a head in his hand.


    And that head is the Shura God.


    They can also see the fear, unwillingness and horror before his death from the face of Shura God!


    "It''s really Shura God. He really killed Shura God!"


    A stone stirs up thousands of waves. At this moment, this piece of heaven and earth has a crazy wave, sweeping every corner between heaven and earth.


    "God!"


    At this moment, the Shura Legion is like a collapse of faith. They don''t even have the courage and faith to fight again. What''s the point of fighting again when the Shura God is dead?


    What''s more, once Shura God dies, what hope do they have for victory?


    Not to mention that the other party has a God, it is difficult for them to defeat only these eight million troops.


    "Once again, God, those who come will not be killed!"


    Above the sky, ye Han was like a God. The mighty voice rang all over every corner of heaven and earth. Then, the head of Shura God was directly annihilated in Ye Han''s hands.


    A generation of world shaking strong people have completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    If the Shura Legion was hit hard, their faith collapsed at the moment, which frightened them. At the same time, they all lowered their heads one after another.


    The death of the Shura God in war represents the end of the Shura family. This race that has traversed the Jiuli world for tens of thousands of years will also completely dissipate in the world after this war.


    "Well, make a spiritual contract and be loyal to God. God gives you a chance to be reborn!"


    Ye Han looked down at the heaven and earth. His eyes swept over the Shura army and the small races who came to see the excitement of the Shura people today.


    His eyes swept over, and all the creatures in this world lowered their eyebrows!


    Everyone knows that a new era is coming!


    At the same time, when the super war in Shura heaven ended, everyone who looked at Shura heaven knew the news.


    The Shura God died in battle, and the Shura people were obedient. Now the Shura heaven has been controlled by Ye Han.


    "What, Shura God died and was killed by qianya!"


    After hearing the news, the kings of the upper races were shocked and their eyes were about to jump out.


    The war between God and God is very terrible, and the war between God and God, if you want to win or lose, it will definitely not come to fruition in a moment and a half. It is more difficult to distinguish between life and death.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the war between God and God did not break out, but the war lasted for several days before it was divided into a high and a low level.


    At present, ye Han killed the Shura God in less than an hour!


    The great lords never thought that ye Han would fight with Shura God. The last person who died in the war was Shura God. A newcomer who had just entered the realm of God, unexpectedly killed an old god!


    The great lords were completely shocked, shocked and frightened!


    From this war, all the upper races saw Ye Han''s horror. Ye Han can kill Shura God so quickly, and he can definitely kill Shengyu God and futu God, which have stood in the world for tens of thousands of years.


    Soon, the news of the death of God Shura has swept the whole Jiuli world like a terrible tornado.


    For a time, Jiuli world exploded!

 Chapter 3356

    Shura God died in battle, and the Jiuli world shook madly.


    God died in the war. There has never been a war in which God fell, except that the Shenmo family abandoned Jiutian and killed the two great gods alone in Jiuli world.


    At present, Shura God died in battle. This is the first God to fall after abandoning Jiutian and entering Jiuli world!


    The world of Jiuli was shocked and terrified.


    As soon as ye Han joined God, he had the strength to kill the old God. For such a powerful man, there are still people who dare to go to him to seize the witch spirit. Isn''t this looking for death?


    The whole Jiuli world almost fell into infinite shock and panic after learning that Shura God died in battle.


    Especially the eight upper families, ye Han attacked with such a powerful means to kill the Shura God and control the Shura family, which made them feel infinite pressure.


    "Shura fell and first entered God. This thousand cliff has such amazing power. It''s really unimaginable!"


    The holy feather family, the holy feather King crawls behind a woman full of infinite holiness, and she is the holy feather God, the only female God in Jiuli world, who has controlled the holy feather family for tens of thousands of years.


    However, although the holy feather God is a female, her strength is vaguely known as the strongest God among the gods. It is because of her existence that the holy feather family has the potential to dominate among the nine superior families.


    "God, what should I do now?" the king asked piously.


    "Don''t worry about him. If he really wants to mess around, even if he gathers the power of all the gods to kill him, he can kill the Shura God. Can he still face the God of the whole Jiuli world? But he has such power when he first entered God. Go and have a good look. I''m very interested in him."


    Holy feather God turned around, it was a face like an elf, beautiful!


    "God, now qianya has entered the territory of God and controls the whole Shura family. It is known to support thousands of soldiers. It has the potential to establish a family alone. We evil spirits can''t let him become so big."


    The evil spirit king was also crawling in front of the God in Lanling and said cautiously.


    "If he is really an elusive guy, he will give the world a great surprise as soon as he makes a move." the God of Lanling shows his sharpness in his eyes; "But how about letting him grow up? After all, he is a member of my evil spirit family."


    Hearing the speech, the evil spirit king was stunned. His original intention was to instigate the God of Lanling to suppress Ye Han himself. In this way, he had a chance to live. However, after ye Han became God, the God of Lanling had no such idea.


    "Step back, I think this guy will be moving again soon, and I think he will be back soon!"


    The God of Lanling smiled unfathomably. Although Ye Han swallowed the witch spirit, it really made him hate to the bone, but as soon as ye Han entered the God, he killed the God of Shura. There are signs of chaos in the Jiuli world. At present, if ye Han continues to find trouble with other lords, it is a good thing for the God of Lanling.


    At least, once Ye Han continues to attack other shangzu, the major shangzu will have no time to deal with the God of Lanling. In this way, the God of Lanling will control the faith, and naturally there will be no much pressure.


    Therefore, the God of Lanling will not deal with Ye Han now, but also support Ye Han very much.


    Shura heaven.


    Most of the Shura royal court has been destroyed and is now under reconstruction.


    However, on one of the intact halls, ye Han sat in the position where King Shura once sat, and below him was the first group of people who followed Ye Han, such as Wuxu God.


    At this moment, supreme god Wuxu and others look excited. They never thought that under the leadership of Ye Han, they could destroy the Shura family, which has stood for tens of thousands of years in Jiuli world.


    "God, now the Shura family has perished. We should comply with the destiny, open up a new shangzu and stand tall in the world. This is the general trend."


    Wuxu God looked at Ye Han on the high position and said excitedly, opening up a new shangzu is a feat that people can''t control. Whether the Shura clan is destroyed in their hands or a new shangzu is born, they will be recorded in history!


    "Yes, God, lead us to open up a new shangzu. With our current strength, we have long been qualified to open up a new shangzu."


    "God, the world of Jiuli has always been respected by the nine shangzu. Now that the Shura clan is destroyed, there must be a new shangzu to fill it. We support tens of millions of soldiers, and God is in charge. In terms of strength, the eight shangzu can''t compare with each other. God is guiding us to open up new brilliance!"


    "The power of God, and now no one in Jiuli is around. The gods of the major superior families are only a little worse than you. God, this is fate guiding us to create brilliance!"


    On the main hall, people opened their mouths and encouraged Ye han to open up a new shangzu.


    It is a glorious and proud thing that a new shangzu was born in their hands, and they will all be the meritorious heroes of creating shangzu.


    As a small race, no one is unwilling to rise to this height. In the future, they, who have been looked down upon, will also be qualified to look up and look at the other eight upper races.


    Seeing this, ye Han said with a smile; "Now the Shura family has been destroyed, and there really should be a new shangzu to fill this vacancy. Since you are so fond of it, my God declares that the future Shura heaven will be changed to the God killing heaven, we will be the God killing family, and the supreme god Wuxu will be the God king of our family, and all of you present will kill the God killing generals of the God killing family for me!"


    With this, ye Han waved to the hall.


    Then, a magnificent sea like magic force instantly entered the body of hundreds of strong people present. With Ye Han''s current strength, it is easy to change these people''s strength, but this change has a great impact on the later progress.


    At this moment, all the strong people present turned red, as if they were suffering a lot. However, a moment later, some strong people who had just entered the nine fold magic power entered the peak of the nine fold magic power.


    And those who had already been the top of the nine fold witch power were instantly promoted to the early stage of the ten fold witch power!


    "Today, God has given us a fortune. In the future, we will become the first race in the world in Jiuli, and we will be the first veterans and meritorious officials of our family!"


    Ye Han stood up, like a God, overlooking the powers present.


    "We see God!"


    Hundreds of strong men knelt down and looked excited. At the same time, they were more loyal and awed to Ye Han. The power of God was so terrible that they could be promoted one after another!


    Soon, the news that Shura heaven was changed to Zhushen heaven, and the news that Shura family was changed to Zhushen family was passed out like a tornado.


    Jiuli world, a new shangzu was born. Kill the protoss!

 Chapter 3357

    The birth of Zhu Protoss once again shook the Jiuli world, which was already in shock.


    However, when the Shura clan is destroyed, ye Han will open up a new shangzu, which has long been expected by many people.


    "Kill the protoss, kill the God, the Jiuli world has really changed, the Shura family has been destroyed, and a new shangzu has been born. Such a great event has never happened in the Jiuli world in tens of thousands of years!"


    "Yes, but who could have thought that God would be so terrible once the thousand cliffs entered. The Shura family, which has stood for tens of thousands of years, was destroyed in his hands."


    "With the current strength of this killing Protoss, I''m afraid it has exceeded the holy feather family, and the power of qianya God itself should be the most powerful among the nine gods, otherwise he can''t easily kill Shura God."


    "Support tens of millions of soldiers. Such a force is indeed the most powerful among the nine shangzu. It has opened up a new shangzu. It can be seen how ambitious the qianya God is. At present, the Zhushen clan is established. If the qianya God''s ambition is stronger, I''m afraid he wants to surpass the other eight shangzu and command the whole Jiuli world!"


    For a time, all the upper races had a feeling that the wolf was coming!


    The killing Protoss is fierce. No one knows what they will do next?


    The whole court of Zhushen heaven has been rebuilt. Thousands of troops are stationed here. No shangzu dares to make trouble here. After the establishment of Zhushen clan, the subordinate races previously subordinate to Shura clan have sent congratulatory gifts to show their loyalty to Zhushen clan.


    For these things, ye Han didn''t bother to take care of them. All of them were handed over to the God Wuxu, the king of God.


    "How''s it going, girl? Is the new river king sitting steady?"


    Ye Han looked at Yunlan standing in front of him with a cramped face and reached out to touch her head, which immediately eased the tension in Yunlan''s heart. She raised her head and smiled in her bright eyes; "Big brother, thank you. You made me reborn!"


    With that, the girl seemed to have summoned up her courage and stood on tiptoe to kiss Ye Han''s cheek quickly.


    Then she quickly lowered her head, and her slender neck and pretty face turned red.


    Seeing this, ye Han was stunned. He smiled and said; "You suffered such bad luck because of your big brother. Of course, I can''t sit idly by, but it''s better to rely on yourself than on others in this world. Now you''ve taken the position of the king of the river, and everything in the future depends on yourself. But remember to find me if there''s any difficulty, and the big brother will help you."


    Yunlan nodded shyly.


    "God, if God is coming!" the king of God came in from the outside.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was surprised in his eyes. Just when he had a headache, you Ruo God had walked in from the outside.


    The king of Zhushen retreated with interest.


    Yunlan looked curiously as if she were a God. She had heard of the first beauty in Jiuli world. Now she saw each other in person. The appearance of the world immediately made Yunlan lower her head.


    Compared with the first beauty in Jiuli world, she still has a gap.


    But Yunlan is very confident about her appearance. Just give her some more time. When she grows up, she is confident that she will never lose to youruo God.


    This is true. Although Yunlan is young, her beauty has the potential to surpass the world. Now, compared with youruo God, she is only a little more green and less mature.


    You Ruo looked at Yun LAN after God came in, but she heard.


    Ye Han killed the Shura clan for a young girl, and broke out such a towering trend for a young girl, which made you feel as if God was uncomfortable when he first heard it, and now he saw Yunlan.


    If God knows very well, this girl must be a peerless beauty who won''t lose to her in the future. No wonder that bastard broke out such amazing anger for her!


    "Cough, youruo, why are you here?" seeing youruo God, he only looked at Yunlan. Ye Han couldn''t help opening his mouth to break the delicate situation.


    "Why, can''t I come? Or do I disturb the God of killing God to harm a minor girl?" youruosheng''s face was obviously jealous, and his eyes staring at Ye Han also had some bitterness.


    "I''ll be an adult soon!" Yunlan raised her head and whispered.


    "Little girl, you''re still young, don''t be cheated by some old things!" youruo God glanced at Yunlan. She knew that a man killed the Shura family for himself. Such an amazing feat, even if youruo God would be moved, not to mention the girl in front of him.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han suddenly became speechless, old man?


    However, ye Han now wears the identity of the God on qianya. It''s really an old thing!


    "If it''s a big brother, I''m willing to be cheated by him. I''m willing." Yunlan summoned up the courage, raised her head and looked at the first beauty in Jiuli world in front of her. She wouldn''t admit defeat so easily if she wanted to let her go.


    Seeing this, ye Han was embarrassed. He was about to speak. The king of God came again. He was also embarrassed; "God, aloes, God is coming!"


    After that, the guy slipped away. The matter of women should be left to God to solve by himself!


    As soon as ye Han heard it, he immediately said in secret that he was going to be hurt.


    Youruo God and Yunlan looked out at the same time. The next moment, a beautiful woman with the same appearance came in from the outside, and she was the God of aloes.


    As soon as the three women met, their respective eyes looked at each other.


    It is undeniable that these three women are the pride of heaven. When they first met, a smell of gunpowder compared with each other has spread in the air.


    For you Ruo God, you Ruo God met aloes God in the wilderness. At that time, ye Han was besieged by the five upper families. You Ruo God was the only one who helped Ye Han.


    Since then, the God of aloes has known that ye Han has a deep relationship with the first beauty in the Jiuli world. Otherwise, how could the other party help Ye Han in that situation?


    This also makes the God of aloes feel a crisis, a crisis from the world''s first beauty in Jiuli.


    As for Yunlan, she also heard that ye Han killed the Shura family for her sake. Therefore, after ye Han announced the establishment of the killing Protoss, she couldn''t wait to come.


    But the two women arrived ahead of time.


    "You are like God!"


    "Aloes God!"


    The two women spoke to each other. In the eyes with examination, there was a smell of gunpowder that made Ye Han feel helpless.


    To tell the truth, ye Han really doesn''t want to take care of this mess, but he''s wearing the identity of the God on qianya, so he has to take care of it anyway!

 Chapter 3358

    As the saying goes, three women make a play. Now ye Han has this feeling.


    "Aloes is God." Ye Han opened his mouth and touched his nose; "Now that everyone is here, why don''t we sit down and talk together."


    Smelling the speech, the God of aloes looked at Ye Han bitterly, and the three women finally sat down in peace.


    "This time I came to bring a word to the holy feather clan." aloes sat down and looked at Ye Han and said; "Shengyu clan doesn''t want to be the enemy of Zhushen clan, and it''s not appropriate to break out a war in Jiuli world at present. Everything should focus on invading Shenmo clan."


    Smell speech, ye Han''s heart is a little uncomfortable. It''s important to invade the demon family. What''s he doing in Jiuli world?


    Moreover, the God of aloes is the princess of the holy feather family in terms of identity, but personally, it is the woman of the God on qianya. But now the woman obviously doesn''t level the bowl of water and prefers the holy feather family.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to be the enemy of Zhushen family. In the first war in the wilderness, the five upper families joined forces and vowed to kill qianya and seize his witch spirit. Now do you want to expose this matter in a word?" you seem to be the God smiled coldly.


    "That is, the five superior families besieged the big brother in the wilderness. Is this the case?" Yun LAN whispered.


    Smelling the speech, the God on aloes frowned. She spoke to qianya. What does it have to do with these two women?


    "There seems to be less than two people to interrupt the matter between our holy feather clan and the God killing clan? And you little girl, in what capacity are you talking to the God?" Chenxiang God Dai frowned and had an obvious anger on his face.


    If God said; "If to tell the truth, the God of aloes doesn''t want to listen, what are you doing here?"


    "You!" the God on aloes looked angry.


    "OK." Ye Han waved and said; "God has his own decision on this matter. If anyone owes me, God will not let it go. Of course, God is not willing to continue to break out war. If the holy feather people are really sincere, let the holy feather God come in person."


    "Qianya, the killing Protoss has just been established. Do you want to offend all the eight upper races? Once the eight upper races unite against you, you can''t stop the killing Protoss no matter how strong." the aloes God frowned.


    "The eight lords unite to deal with me?" Ye Han sneered in his heart and said; "Not necessarily. Let''s not say what decision the evil spirit family will make, and only the Shengyu family, the futu family, the Shura family, the Ming family and the dark family owe me. What''s the relationship with the other upper families? If God doesn''t trouble them, will they ask for trouble from God?"


    Aloes God said; "That said, but now who in the world can''t see that you are ambitious. For the future interests of their respective shangzu, are you so sure that other shangzu won''t unite against you?"


    Ye Han said; "That''s what will happen in the future. God won''t be bitten in vain. If the major shangzu want to solve this matter peacefully, they should show some sincerity."


    "Am I here in person, which is not enough to represent the sincerity of my holy feather clan?" the God of aloes looked at Ye Han as if he wanted to see through him.


    "Aloes, you''d better not interfere in this matter, because it has nothing to do with you." Ye Han frowned and said faintly.


    Smelling the speech, the God of aloes was preparing to continue to say something, but looking at Ye Han''s face that had become a little indifferent, the God of aloes was surprised and suddenly woke up. For the sake of the holy feather family, she really didn''t think about it and didn''t think about it from the standpoint of the other party.


    "All right." aloes nodded.


    "Hehe, it''s better for women not to interfere in men''s affairs. It seems that the God of aloes doesn''t understand this very well." youruo God sneered. Although she came from the dark family, she didn''t say anything for the dark family, and this is the wisdom of youruo God.


    Ye Han is now valued as God, not God. How can a woman control her thoughts? The God of aloes is undoubtedly still thinking about ye Han through his identity and qianya.


    Smell speech, aloes God''s face is a little ugly, she found that at this point, she has lost, as if she were God.


    "Well, that''s it," said Ye Han; "Today you come to congratulate God. Welcome. Nothing else."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, there was some resentment in the eyes of the God of aloes. Today, she felt a sense of crisis. It seems that she can''t be unique to this man.


    Today, in the Zhushen family, the eight superior families came to congratulate. The aloes superior God represents the holy feather family, the youruo superior God represents the dark family, and representatives such as the evil spirit family and the Ming family also sent representatives to congratulate.


    The dead, the three eyed and the undead are the king of the dead, the king of the undead and the king of the three eyed.


    After all, there was not much hatred between them and ye Han, and they did not fight ye Han in the wilderness.


    However, ye Han didn''t show up for these things. Unless God came in person, ye Han would also show up to receive them. As for others, ye Han didn''t have to do such a self demoralizing thing.


    After the congratulation, all the people of the shangzu left one after another. Even the God of aloes left. Ye Han''s attitude, she must go back and tell the Shengyu clan in person.


    But you Ruo God did not leave.


    "Don''t you go?" Ye Han looked at you if God.


    "Why should I go? Do you want to drive me away?" you Ruo God asked.


    Ye Han shrugged his shoulders. In fact, ye Han was not disgusted with being as quiet as God. This woman was willing to fight for herself in the wilderness, and even was willing to use her own body to block the terrible attack for ye Han.


    With this alone, ye Han''s preference for youruo God is stronger than aloes God.


    However, ye Han seems to underestimate the intention of youruo God to stay. When ye Han is ready to leave, youruo God climbs up Ye Han''s body like a cartilage animal. The proud body clings to Ye Han''s body and tempts the fragrance into his nose, which startles Ye Han.


    You Ruo Shangshen stared at Ye Han''s face in her beautiful eyes, which seemed unnatural. Even her own breathing was cramped and uneasy, but today, not only aloes Shangshen felt the crisis, but she also felt the same.


    So she must take the initiative first.


    "Qianya, take me!"


    Ruo Shangshen''s face was blushing and staring at Ye Han''s handsome face. It was the first time for her to do such a thing.


    "This... Otherwise, we''d better wait!" Ye Han is a little uneasy. Once he really wants you Ruo to go to God, with Ye Han''s character, he should be responsible, so he can''t let you Ruo go to God succeed now.


    "Wait? Do you still want me to wait for 30000 years?" you Ruo God looked at you bitterly. At the same time, she also secretly hated Ye Han''s incomprehensible style. She took the initiative to seduce. Is this man wood?

 Chapter 3359

    Of course, it''s not that ye Han doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, but that he really doesn''t dare to have a relationship with youruo God.


    In the future, the gods and Demons mainland and Jiuli world are destined to be mortal enemies. A war of destruction between the two worlds will break out. Once Ye Han really happens with you Ruo God, it will definitely not be a good thing for you Ruo God in the future.


    More importantly, once Ye Han''s identity is exposed in the future, it shows that he is the identity of God and devil family, not the God on qianya. Once something happens with you Ruo God, you Ruo God is afraid that he will even eat his heart.


    Therefore, maintaining the status quo is the best for ye Han.


    You Ruo God is deeply in love with the God on qianya. Ye Han knows that he doesn''t need to hurt the infatuated woman in the identity of the God on qianya.


    This has nothing to do with the tens of thousands of years of resentment between the two races. It''s just that ye Han doesn''t want to hurt this woman.


    Looking at Ye Han''s escape from here, a pair of dark eyes suddenly spewed out a flame that seemed to eat people.


    "Qianya, you bastard..."


    There was a shy and angry voice from the rear hall. What''s this bastard doing? He is so active that he still doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, which makes her feel embarrassed?


    Ye Han ran away and let the virgin''s body feel like a God. Now he wants to find a ground seam to drill in. It''s too embarrassing!


    "Am I old and unattractive to this bastard?" you Ruo God was ashamed and angry. At the same time, she had to doubt this, but she looked at the flawless face in the mirror, and you Ruo God regained her confidence.


    She is also the first beauty in the world of Jiuli. Although the little girl of Dahe nationality is almost on a par with her, she is still worse after all.


    "Asshole, if you conquer my heart, you have to conquer your body. You can''t run away!" you Ruo God abandoned her inner reserve and the flame beating in her beautiful eyes, indicating that she has made a major decision.


    Ye Han left the heaven of killing gods and went to the heaven of evil spirits. Now that the Shura family has been solved, ye Han certainly has to do other things.


    Ye Han can''t let go of the belief controlled by God in Lanling or the gratitude and resentment with several upper races.


    Of course, if you want to fight with these people, ye Han must be fully prepared.


    Although Ye Han''s current strength is in the case of the outbreak of the power of the realm of the Heavenly Emperor, ye Han is confident that he has been able to kill any God except the God of Lanling.


    However, ye Han has no chance now. Even if ye Han challenges the four gods of holy feather God, dark god, futu God and dark god under the banner of collecting accounts, ye Han can''t completely kill them.


    Once Ye Han kills a God again, the remaining gods will unite against Ye Han and fight several gods alone. Ye Han has no such strength for the time being.


    Therefore, ye Han must have a comprehensive plan to destroy all these gods and consume the power of Jiuli world.


    Moreover, ye Han can''t see through the God of the evil spirit family. This guy occupies the faith. No one knows how strong he is at present. This is also one of the reasons why the major superior families dare not attack the God of Lanling easily.


    Among all the gods in the Jiuli world, the Lanling God of the evil spirit family is the one that makes Ye Han fear most.


    A man who can endure for tens of thousands of years under the continuous oppression of the major upper races is not so easy to deal with.


    Ye Han came to the evil spirit family alone and entered the king''s court.


    When the terrible smell enveloped the whole King''s court, the evil spirit king who had been suffering in Japan in recent years was surprised.


    "Lord evil spirit king, the God of qianya is back!" several strong men of the twelve Earthly Branches appeared on the evil spirit hall, and their faces were filled with horror.


    Hearing the speech, the faces of the evil spirit king and Jiuxing God were stiff.


    That damn guy, he''s really back!


    In front of the Taiwu pool, ye Han stood there as if he were a God, his eyes calmly staring at the Taiwu pool.


    Ye Han knows that the God of Lanling must know that he is coming.


    But this time, ye Han was ready to provoke the God of Lanling to confirm his guess.


    "Evil spirit king, Jiuxing God, roll over to this God!"


    The sound of rolling spread all over the king''s court in a moment.


    At the moment, the evil spirit king and Jiuxing God who were trying to deal with Ye Han heard this, their hearts trembled at the same time, and a deep sense of humiliation and fear immediately climbed up to their hearts.


    Not long after, the evil spirit king, the God of Jiuxing and four strong men of twelve local branches came behind Ye Han in front of Taiwu pool.


    "Thousand cliff God, I don''t know why he is so angry?" the evil spirit king lowered his posture and saluted Ye Han. All he can do now is to expect Ye han to let him go.


    "Lanling, I don''t know what punishment you think we should make for the following crimes and framing the same clan?" Ye Han spoke to Taiwu Chi Langlang. He knew that the God of Lanling could hear him.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the evil spirit king and Jiuxing God turned pale.


    "Qianya, is that why you came back?" the voice of the God in Lanling sounded faintly, but he didn''t show up.


    "Yes, nor is it." Ye Han said faintly.


    The God of Lanling is indifferent to the Tao; "It''s natural to punish the following transgressions and frame the same family, but you have to give God a reason?"


    Ye Han sneered; "The reason, the reason is that the witch spirit you want was swallowed by God, and don''t you want to know the reason for all this?"


    For a moment, the evil spirit king and the Jiuxing God were paralyzed on the ground. They never thought that the evil spirit was what the God of Lanling needed.


    Hearing the speech, a restless wave came from the Taiwu pool. It can be seen that there is terrible anger in the heart of the God of Lanling at the moment.


    "Please forgive me. All this has nothing to do with me. It''s what the king of evil spirits asked me to do. He asked me not to help the God of qianya in the wilderness. All this was instructed by the king of evil spirits!"


    The God of Jiuxing was so frightened that all the dead souls came out, and the evil spirit king was about to confess.


    The evil spirit king''s face was extremely pale. He knew that his fate was over!


    "Damn mole ants!" the God of Lanling is really angry at the moment. The witch spirit is what he needs. With the witch spirit, he can completely control his faith and achieve the supreme existence above God. If there is no witch spirit, he will take a great risk.


    "Hehe, since they are mole ants, God will solve them for you!"


    Ye Han sneered, and then saw him wave his hand. The paralyzed evil spirit king and Jiuxing god suddenly disappeared, frightening the four twelve strong people to crawl on the ground immediately with a frightened face!


    "Instead of God, qianya, you are too presumptuous!"

 Chapter 3360

    "Instead of God, qianya, you are too presumptuous!"


    The God of Lanling was angry. Although it was the evil spirit king and the God of Jiuxing who caused Ye han to swallow the witch spirit, even in the view of the God of Lanling, they really deserved to die.


    However, to execute the evil spirit king and the Jiuxing God is also the business of his God in Lanling.


    More importantly, although the God of Lanling hates the evil spirit king and the God of Jiuxing, he can''t kill the evil spirit king yet. The whole evil spirit family still needs the evil spirit king to control. At least the evil spirit king is a obedient dog with him.


    Now that the evil spirit king is dead, who will control the evil spirit family? Let him come out in person?


    "Hum, presumptuous?" Ye Han sneered; "Lanling, in order to help you find the witch spirit, God almost died in the hands of the five shangzu. All this is because these two mole ants are sneaking around. Don''t they deserve to die? What''s more, frame your fellow clans and kill them. This is what you Lanling personally promised."


    Hearing the speech, the God of Lanling was silent. Although he was very angry and wanted to kill the evil spirit king and the God of Jiuxing, and even more wanted to kill Ye Han, he can only bear it now.


    "Now, can you and I have a good talk?"


    Seeing that the God of Lanling was silent, ye Han spoke again, but in this case, the God of Lanling was still calm, which made Ye Han confirm his guess that the God of Lanling could not leave the Hongmeng world.


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    However, just after ye Han thought he had confirmed his guess, the God of Lanling in white came out from the Taiwu pool.


    He can leave at will!


    Ye Han was shocked in his heart. His guess was wrong. This guy can leave the Hongmeng world at will. However, why didn''t he come forward after all the difficulties faced by the evil spirit family for so many years?


    Even this time, in order to find the witch spirit, why didn''t you do it yourself?


    "See God!" the four great and twelve strong people prostrate on the ground and tremble. For many years, they finally saw the God of Lanling, the belief of the evil spirit family.


    Ye Han''s heart is extremely shocked. It seems that his previous guesses are wrong. The God of Lanling can leave the Hongmeng space at will, but even if ye Han''s heart is shocked, his face has not changed.


    "Lanling, you are finally willing to leave that place!"


    Ye Han looked calmly at the Lanling God who appeared in front of him. Since the other party can leave at will, why didn''t he come forward? Then there is only one possibility left. He can leave Hongmeng space, but he dare not leave too far. He is afraid that someone will enter the king''s court and seize faith.


    However, the God of Lanling was so deep that ye Han guessed wrong.


    "Come on, what are you going to talk to God?" the God of Lanling waved his hand, and the four twelve strong men withdrew; "As for that place, God has said that you don''t want to go in again without bringing back the witch spirit. Therefore, we''ll talk here."


    "Hehe, my God has now entered the realm of God. Do you think my God will care about that place?" Ye Han sneered.


    The God of Lanling narrowed his eyes and said; "Qianya, we all know who you and I are. Although you are really lucky this time, you want to believe. My God advised you to stop this idea. Just because you can kill Shura doesn''t mean you can compete with my God."


    "At least, you and I are not enemies for the time being. How about cooperating once?" Ye Han said calmly.


    "Oh, how dare you cooperate with God?" God Lanling said with some surprise on his smiling face; "What do you want to cooperate with? How?"


    Ye Han said directly; "How about you and I working together to kill several people?"


    Hearing the speech, a terrible light flashed in the eyes of the God of Lanling; "Do you want to attack the holy feather clan, the dark clan, the futu clan and the Ming clan?"


    "Yes," Ye Han said bluntly; "My God always takes revenge. These four guys almost killed me in the wilderness. Of course, this revenge will not be so. Don''t refuse first. Maybe you don''t know that these guys have contacted my God for a long time to cut your Lanling and seize your faith. Therefore, even if you don''t cooperate with me, they will deal with you in the end."


    "Hehe, do you think God would not have guessed that those guys would attack me with your thousand cliffs as a breakthrough?" the God of Lanling smiled faintly, and his eyes were sharp; "Cooperation is not impossible, but how can you trust you based on God? You know, there is also a deep hatred between you and me."


    "Lanling, even if you don''t believe it, for you and me, cooperation is really beneficial to you and me." Ye Han said calmly; "At present, almost all the gods in Jiuli world covet the faith in your hands. If you want to get through this level safely and become God, you must kill these troubles in advance and solve all the people who should be solved. You are your Lanling God and I am my God of punishment. Our well water does not invade the river. Of course, after the completion, if you can share your faith with me, it will be better That''s great. "


    "Hehe, I still don''t believe you, and you should know that I can''t share my faith with you and cultivate a great enemy for myself." the God of Lanling shook his head with a sneer.


    Ye Han frowned; "So, what sincerity do you want to see?"


    "Bring two people to die first. If you do it, it''s sincerity!" God Lanling sneered.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "The sincerity you want is so simple. OK, I promised."


    "Well, have a good cooperation!"


    They looked at each other and sneered. Then ye Han left the evil spirit family directly.


    Lanling God''s request is not high. He just brought two early dead ghosts into the game first. There are still seven gods left in several upper families. Ye Han can let Lanling God see his sincerity by looking for two at random.


    Of course, it is not easy to find two gods to die. Ye Han must make some arrangements.


    The more gods die in Jiuli world, the better for ye Han and the whole demon continent. Therefore, ye Han doesn''t care how many gods will die in Jiuli world. It''s best to die!


    Of course, for the God of Lanling, once Ye Han really brings two gods to death, as long as he kills these two gods, ye Han will definitely stand on the opposite side of other gods. In this way, the weak Ye Han can only stand on the side of the God of Lanling.


    However, what the God of Lanling can''t know is that ye Han doesn''t care about these at all. What ye Han wants is to kill the God of Jiuli world, and borrow the strong people of Jiuli world to get rid of these terrorist existence that can pose a threat to the God demon continent.


    Once God dies on a large scale, the whole Jiuli world will break out in a large-scale civil war, and ye Han can withdraw from the war as an outsider and watch a good play!

 Chapter 3361

    "Hum, ambitious fellow, God wants to see who you will bring to die first?"


    Lanling God''s face was filled with a cold smile. He knew how the God of Jiuli world coveted the faith in his hands. He wanted to have the faith safely, find the way to God from the faith, so as to control the faith. He really had to solve the trouble of salivating faith first.


    But for ye Han, the God of Lanling never really believed. Only when ye Han was forced to a dead end and completely forced to his side of the God of Lanling, the God of Lanling dared to trust ye Han.


    As for how many gods will die in Jiuli world? The God of Lanling doesn''t care about this at all. Once he is above God, even if there are several gods and demons who are equivalent to abandoning nine days, there will be no danger for him.


    Invading the demon family, he can dominate everything alone.


    Ye Han left the realm of evil spirits. Next, he must make a good plan to ensure that he is safe.


    As a goal to let the God of Lanling see his sincerity, ye Han must also think about it.


    What''s the idea of the God of Lanling? Wouldn''t Ye Han not know?


    Ye Han is not afraid of anything to completely force Ye han to the opposite of all God. Even if the God killing family he created is destroyed, ye Han is not sad at all.


    Ye Han returned to the God killing heaven. At present, almost everything in the God killing heaven is back on the right track. It is stronger than the Shura and more deterrent than the Shura. No one of thousands of small races dares to stand up against the rule of the God killing heaven.


    After ye Han returned to the heaven, you Ruo God had not left.


    However, in the face of the deep resentment of youruo Shangshen, with a very aggressive look, ye Han felt a little empty in his heart. He felt a frenzy and provocation in youruo Shangshen.


    "Youruo God, aren''t you going back to the dark family?" Ye Han wants to drive the woman away and keep her around. Sooner or later, something will happen. Ye Han doesn''t want to have anything with youruo God.


    "Why, you can''t drive me away in such a hurry? But it''s useless for you to drive me. I''m going to live in Zhushen family now." you ruo''s beautiful eyes boldly scanned Ye Han; "Actually, I''m a little curious."


    "Curious?" Ye Han was stunned; "Curious about what?"


    "I''m a little curious. You are still not a man after being sealed by the demon family for tens of thousands of years." youruo God boldly looked at Ye Han and said this, but she was extremely ashamed and angry. She hated Ye Han''s incomprehensible style, so she could only make her own bad plan to stimulate Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s white eyes turned over. If these women said this after the gods and demons were buried in the heaven in the mainland, the women of Zen and Buddha, and the immortal ice, ye Han would immediately let them know whether they are men or not.


    But this goal is as quiet as God. Ye Han really doesn''t dare to take it seriously.


    However, being so suspicious by a woman also made Ye Han feel angry. He smiled and waved, as if he were a God, he automatically entered Ye Han''s arms like a ghost.


    Then, ye Han''s big hand immediately patted you Ruo Shangshen''s ass, but looking at you Ruo Shangshen''s expectant, shy and bold eyes, ye Han didn''t dare to start after all.


    If this is done, I''m afraid it will really fit the original intention of youruo God.


    Youruo God closed his eyes and waited for a while. She didn''t feel anything. She opened her eyes and saw Ye Han holding hands and looking at herself with an embarrassed face. She couldn''t stand it at once; "Asshole, useless man!"


    With that, youruo Shangshen disappeared from ye Han''s arms in an instant.


    That damned man, do you really want to force this woman to use him?


    Thinking of this, you Ruo God, who has left, is even more ashamed and angry. However, she, the first beauty in Jiuli world, can''t do such a thing.


    If she didn''t feel the crisis in Yunlan and aloes, how could she be so open to Ye Han as the first beauty in Jiuli? Even if that man is really her favorite.


    Ye Han felt his nose awkwardly. It seems that this time he was completely despised by youruo God, but it doesn''t matter. It''s best to drive youruo God away. Ye Han can rest assured.


    With this bold woman by his side, ye Han is really afraid that he can''t help dealing with you Ruo God, the first beauty in Jiuli world one day!


    In the next few days, ye Han was practicing quietly in the king''s Court of killing Protoss.


    Perhaps because of the last embarrassment, you Ruo God didn''t tease Ye Han again these days, which also made Ye Han happy.


    Ye Han didn''t go to the major shangzu. Through the last congratulations, the major shangzu saw Ye Han''s tough attitude, and ye Han believed that someone would find him eventually.


    As ye Han expected, on this day, the sky over the king''s Court of the killing Protoss was shrouded by a terrible force. Ye Han, who was practicing, immediately opened his eyes and looked up at the sky with a sneer.


    Finally!


    The next moment, in front of Ye Han, there appeared a woman full of holy breath. She was like the snow lotus in the world, clean and refined.


    Although the woman''s face is not as beautiful as God, she is unique in the world.


    However, his dusty and holy temperament is incomparable to God.


    The holy woman appeared in front of Ye Han, and their eyes were opposite, just like the reunion of an old friend who had not seen for many years.


    At this time, the strong people such as the king of God killing also came here one by one. Even the youruo God who hasn''t swayed in front of Ye Han these days has also come. The coming of this terrible breath has alerted the strong people in the king''s Court of the whole God killing clan.


    "Back down!" Ye Han waved his hand. The king of Zhu and others looked at the woman full of holy breath, and were surprised, and then retreated one after another.


    "You also step down!" Ye Han took a look at youruo Shangshen. The latter was knowledgeable and didn''t pester Ye Han, because she knew who the woman came here at the moment.


    Holy feather family, holy feather God!


    "Hehe, the holy feather God came to me to kill the protoss without saying hello. It''s a little against the rules!" Ye Han smiled faintly and didn''t invite the woman to sit down.


    However, the holy feather God walked and sat down slowly opposite Ye Han. His holy eyes looked at Ye Han like angels; "If you kill God and don''t go to my holy feather family, God can only come uninvited. However, as one of the commanders who once invaded the Shenmo family, I didn''t expect that you have changed a good skin bag. No wonder even the lonely and arrogant girl of the dark family is so attracted to you."


    "Hehe, I can understand the holy feather God. Is this praising the God for being handsome?" Ye Han smiled faintly.


    Hearing the speech, the holy feather God''s beautiful eyes were surprised; "When did you become so shameless?"

 Chapter 3362

    "When it comes to shamelessness, compared with the holy feather family, God can only sigh that he is inferior!"


    Ye Han smiled coldly. The holy feather clan was cooperating with him, but because of the witch spirit, he started on Ye Han. It''s really shameless to go back on his word.


    Hearing the speech, the holy feather God said; "No one is indifferent to the birth of the witch spirit. You can only say that you are lucky. Now you devour the witch spirit and achieve God. You kill the Shura God. Such a powerful strength really makes our God curious. People who have always achieved God are not as abnormal as you."


    Ye Han said; "That''s them. My God is naturally different from them. Of course, Saint Yutian mainly doubts the strength of my God. You can have a try."


    "Do you think God dare not?" the angel like eyes of the holy feather God contain a touch of threat.


    "You can''t get it." Ye Han continued with a cold smile; "To tell you the truth, God really wants you to have a try and see if your holy feather family will become the next Shura family."


    "Are you threatening me?" the beautiful eyes of the holy feather God contain a touch of terrible anger.


    Ye Han sneered; "You are right. This God is threatening you, because there is nothing in the world that this God dare not do. Since it can destroy the Shura family, does this God dare not destroy your holy feather family?"


    "Hehe, it''s really a thousand rampant cliffs." God Shengyu smiled faintly; "My God is not here to avenge you. Since you have spoken to my God to come in person, now my God has come in person with sincerity, how do you want to solve this matter?"


    Ye Han''s terror and the power of killing the protoss are now obvious to all the upper races. God Shengyu doesn''t want to continue the war with Ye Han. No matter who wins in the end, it''s not a good thing for the whole Jiuli world.


    Ye Han took a cold look at the sky; "Since he came in good faith, can the follower behind the holy feather God also show up? Hum, God hates to be spied on!"


    Hearing the speech, there was an imperceptible look of surprise in the eyes of the holy feather God. This guy actually found it.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being the God who can kill Shura. It''s really extraordinary!" with a chuckle falling, a dark shadow has appeared in front of Ye Han. This man, dressed in gorgeous black, is like a king in the night.


    And he, the dark family, the dark god!


    At this time, the dark god was also a little frightened. Among the nine superior families, his dark god''s theory of hiding ability was unparalleled in the world. Moreover, he asked himself that he had hidden well just now, but he was still discovered by Ye Han.


    Holy feather God''s beautiful eyes show a cautious color. With her alone, in fact, she really doesn''t dare to come to Ye Han. Once Ye Han wants to fight her, even holy feather God doesn''t dare to say that she has absolute confidence to defeat Ye Han.


    Therefore, the holy feather God secretly contacted the dark god and asked him to follow him. Once Ye Han wanted to fight, the holy feather God and the dark god joined hands. Even if ye Han was strong, they were sure to take ye Han.


    "Ha ha, unexpectedly, the dark god was willing to be driven by a woman." Ye Han smiled lukewarm.


    "Qianya, your terror is now obvious to all in the world. We have to guard against it!" said the dark god; "The last time we were in the wilderness, it was really our five upper races who did wrong. Come on, how do you want to solve this?"


    "I want to?" Ye Han sneered; "What if I want to continue to be the enemy and never die?"


    In a word, even if the holy feather God and the dark god have some bad faces, now they all come in person, ye Han still refuses to give in, and is so arrogant. In the face of the two gods, is the other really confident? Or bluff?


    "Qianya, have you ever thought about the consequences? Even if you are really strong, can you resist us together with one person?" Shengyu God''s face cooled down. As God, they can come in person, which has given foot Ye Han the face of the new God, but ye Han is advancing with an inch.


    Ye Han said; "Can you compete? You have to try before you know. God dares to gamble. I don''t know whether you dare to gamble?"


    "Ha ha, I have to admire your courage of qianya. It seems that the evaluation of the major Lords on you is really right. You are a madman!" although the dark god was laughing, he smiled a little coldly, he said; "None of our lords want to fight against you. In order to show sincerity, we are willing to give up 50 Wu veins to each of us. It can be regarded as the compensation made by our lords to you. However, if you are still dissatisfied, what do you want to do? We will accompany you to the end."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "Each of the major shangzu has 50 Wu veins. In addition to the extinct Shura clan, so you have to let out 200 Wu veins."


    Said the holy feather God; "Yes, and you have just started to kill God family. You must not refuse this resource."


    "It''s really hard to refuse." Ye Han nodded; "But it''s not enough. In this way, the major shangzu will add 50 witch veins, and the matter will be over."


    Hearing this, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the holy feather God and the dark god.


    "Qianya, don''t you think your appetite is a little too big?" the dark god''s face is a little ugly. Add 50 Wu veins, then their four upper families have to take out 400 Wu veins in total.


    Ye Han said; "Do you have a small appetite? If you want it, you also want it. It seems that your appetite is bigger than me. Compared with you, I should eat less."


    The holy feather God and the dark god looked at each other. Although they all had terrible anger in their hearts, they could not accept the condition offered by Ye Han, but they were asked by Ye Han so blatantly. As God, they were very unhappy in their hearts.


    "Well, do as you say. As compensation, our four superior families will take out 400 witch veins to kill the Protoss." Shengyu God made a decision.


    Seeing this, ye Han finally showed a bright smile on his face and said; "Well, since all the great families have shown their sincerity, God will not investigate the affairs of the wasteland."


    Hearing the speech, the holy feather God and the dark god both felt very oppressed.


    The dark god sneered; "It seems that you qianya are not completely crazy. Since the matter between us has been solved, does the previous cooperation count?"


    "Am I very abnormal?" Ye Han glanced at the two gods and continued; "It seems that you have not given up your faith in Lanling."

 Chapter 3363

    "Hehe, is it because you kill God and God is not moved by the faith in Lanling?" God Shengyu sneered, which is a peerless kuibao more attractive than the witch spirit. Who is not moved in the world today?


    Even if there are people who are not moved, those people have no power to move, but several gods in Jiuli world have this power.


    The dark god is also watching Ye Han. In fact, the reason why they don''t want to go to war with Ye Han is not only afraid of Ye Han''s strength, but also want to seize the faith in the hands of Lanling God through Ye Han.


    "God is naturally moved." Ye Han nodded honestly.


    "So can our previous cooperation continue?" the dark god looked at Ye Han and said.


    "Of course, but in order to win faith, I''m afraid some of you can''t afford this price." Ye Han spread his hand.


    "What price?"


    Both holy feather God and dark god looked at Ye Han. In order to seize the faith in the hands of Lanling God, they didn''t care what price they would pay.


    Ye Han said; "Lanling has promised to take our God to the place of faith, but he also knows that I am cooperating with you, so he should first see the sincerity of our God."


    "Sincerity? What sincerity?" the holy feather God and the dark god are not surprised. If people like Lanling can see this, they don''t deserve to control the whole evil spirit family.


    "It''s very simple. It''s just the heads of two gods." Ye Han said with a relaxed face.


    "What?"


    The holy feather God and the dark god were surprised. The price was really heavy.


    The dark god''s eyes were gloomy; "Is this really Lanling''s idea?"


    "Otherwise, you think God is teasing you?" Ye Han said with some displeasure on his face; "Since Lanling knows that this God is secretly cooperating with you, he naturally wants to force this God to the opposite of all gods, so that he can really believe in this God. Therefore, as long as this God takes two gods to die, he can completely trust this God and let this God contact faith."


    "Hum, you didn''t kill two gods to give them to Lanling for the sake of faith?" God Shengyu distrusted Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sneered; "If my God really wants to kill the two gods as a pledge to Lanling, the first choice must be the two of you. Moreover, if my God cooperates with Lanling, do you think my God will tell you his plan with Lanling? My God can lead any of you to the bait with a little means. Why bother so much?"


    The dark god and the holy feather God were silent.


    Ye Han continued; "It''s really a big thing to let the two gods die for no reason. Therefore, it''s up to you to agree or disagree. God doesn''t force you to agree. However, Lanling has become unfathomable. I''m afraid he''s not far from controlling the faith. Once he really controls the faith, we all have to be subordinates under his knees!"


    "Qianya, how do you make us believe that you will continue to cooperate with us when you come into contact with faith?" the eyes of the dark god stared at Ye Han like a sharp knife.


    "Hehe, do you really think Lanling will share his faith with his God?" Ye Han looked at the dark god like an idiot.


    The dark god was silent. If Lanling was willing to share his faith, he wouldn''t have kept it for so many years!


    "Moreover, you are afraid to forget that our God and Lanling have a bitter hatred. If it were not for him, would our God have been sealed by the gods and demons for tens of thousands of years? With the hatred between our God and Lanling, would he give up his faith and cultivate a powerful enemy for himself?"


    "Then why does Lanling do this? Do you just want to see your sincerity? Force you to the opposite of all gods?" Shengyu God wants to see through Ye Han.


    Ye Han said quietly; "You are pressing too hard, which has made Lanling feel a crisis. Maybe he wants to use the hand of our God to get rid of some of you as a warning. Moreover, Lanling has forced our God to his side. Once our God and Lanling join hands, you ask yourself how many chances are there to win?"


    Once Ye Han and Lanling God join hands, this lineup is really strong. Lanling God has been very unfathomable, which is one of the reasons why they dare not do it easily for many years.


    The metamorphosis of Ye Han is now obvious to all. It will be more difficult for such two powerful people to work together to seize faith, such as holy feather God and dark god.


    "This matter is very important. It''s up to you to agree or disagree. God won''t force it." Ye Han said faintly.


    "What a Lanling! It''s so vicious!"


    The faces of holy feather God and dark god are extremely ugly. They let the two gods die for no reason, even if they don''t have such courage. Moreover, who among the gods of Jiuli world is willing to die? Once exposed, a terrible racial war will break out if it is not handled properly.


    Ye Han sneered in his heart. Lanling is really vicious, but aren''t these guys vicious if they want to seize Lanling''s faith and kill Lanling?


    But ye Han didn''t say anything now. The bait has been thrown out. He must wait patiently and wait for the major upper races to take the bait. Now this situation is a great opportunity to consume the strongest power in Jiuli world.


    Of course, ye Han can''t be too obvious. Once the holy feather God and the dark god notice anything, it''s difficult for ye han to plan and want facilities.


    The holy feather God and the dark god are silent. Even they are not able to make a decision on this matter.


    "Let God die, who would be willing to do such a thing?" the brow of the dark god twisted into a word.


    Ye Han sneered; "Naturally, no one is willing to do such a thing. If you agree, it can only be done secretly, but you can decide who to choose to die. Of course, this matter is very important and the risk is very high. You should think about it."


    Hearing the speech, the holy feather God and the dark god looked at each other. They must discuss this matter carefully.


    They are absolutely bound to gain faith, but they dare not do it easily before they find out where the faith is and lead out the God of Lanling.


    Even if all the gods in Jiuli world attack Lanling, with the strength of Lanling, once he destroys his faith, no one can get it.


    Therefore, the most important thing now is that someone can get close to God and faith in Lanling. In this way, the major upper races will have a chance, and ye Han is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate.


    "Qianya, we need to go back and have a good discussion on this matter." Shengyu God said after a long silence.


    "OK, but we have determined the candidates. It''s best not to let them know our plan!"


    Watching the holy feather God and the dark god leave, ye Han''s mouth flashed a mysterious smile. These two guys have been hooked!

 Chapter 3364

    The bait has been thrown out. All ye Han has to do now is wait for the prey to take the bait.


    In this matter, ye Han will not take the initiative. It is necessary for several gods to change from passive to active, so that ye Han can better implement his plan.


    Ye Han believed that the holy feather God and the dark god had been moved, but he couldn''t make up his mind for the time being.


    After all, this is a good opportunity to seize the faith in the hands of the God in Lanling. All the gods in Jiuli have coveted the faith for tens of thousands of years. At present, the invasion of the Shenmo family is imminent, and several Shenmo families have appeared that are equivalent to abandoning Jiutian.


    In this case, the major gods want to get the faith in the hands of God in Lanling and enter God. In this way, even if there are several gods and demons who are equivalent to abandoning nine days, they will not have any fear.


    What''s more, ye Han has thrown out that the God of Lanling is gradually controlling the crisis of faith. Once the God of Lanling is successful, all the great gods will fall directly under the feet of the God of Lanling from their high existence and become ministers under the knees of the God of Lanling.


    No God wants to do such a thing.


    Therefore, they must seize the faith in Lanling''s hands, whether for more powerful power, for their own position in the Jiuli world, or for invading the gods and demons.


    Ye Han can afford to wait for this. Anyway, he is not in a hurry for the time being. It should be the major gods.


    "God!"


    The king of God came to Ye Han.


    Ye Han said; "Let people go to the wasteland. The Shengyu, dark, Ming and futu have decided to give us 400 witch veins for the Zhushen family. Let people receive them."


    There are 400 Wu veins. Ye Han doesn''t want to be white, although these Wu veins really have no effect on Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, the king of Zhushen looked happy. At present, the establishment of Zhushen family has occupied the resources of the Shura family, but the Shura family has few cultivation resources. After all, at the beginning of the ranking war, the Shura family ranked lower, and basically there are not many cultivation resources.


    "God, is this what the holy feather God came for?" the king of God asked curiously.


    Ye Han smiled; "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t, but I''m afraid the next Jiuli world will continue to change!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the heart of the king of God was shocked. Ye Han destroyed the Shura family and killed the Shura God, which has changed the Jiuli world once. Will there be earth shaking events next?


    But the king of God didn''t ask any more.


    After a while, you ruo''s God also came. The woman was determined not to leave the God killing family before she succeeded. She sat down opposite Ye Han and frowned; "Just now I felt the breath of the dark fire. Did the dark god of our family come?"


    Ye Han looked at youruo Shangshen unexpectedly and smiled; "Good sense."


    After saying this, ye Han suddenly remembered that he should have let the dark God take you Ruo God away just now. It''s too inconvenient to keep this woman around, and it will often test Ye Han''s determination.


    "I and the dark god have dark fire, of course I can feel it." you Ruo, the God looked at Ye Han and hated his teeth. This bastard was too calm in front of her. Is she the first beauty in the Jiuli world a decoration?


    When I thought of this, I suddenly appeared in Ye Han''s arms. A pair of jade hands hugged Ye Han''s neck. Those beautiful eyes stared at Ye Han and breathed out like orchids; "Who is more beautiful than the God of aloes?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han suddenly couldn''t stand it. The woman was so beautiful. Once the beautiful woman goblin got up, almost no one could bear it.


    "You are beautiful!" Ye Han responded honestly.


    "Then who is more beautiful than the little girl of Dahe clan?" you Ruo God continued to stare at Ye Han. The distance between their lips was a few centimeters. Even the breath vomited from the thin lips of you Ruo God directly rushed on Ye Han''s face. It was a little hot and fragrant, which really made Ye Han a little uncomfortable.


    It was the first time he had met such a beautiful, persistent and enchanting woman.


    This woman is determined to eat him!


    "You are beautiful!" Ye Han dared not make mistakes and continued to say calmly.


    "Then who is more beautiful than the holy feather God?" you Ruo God continued to ask in Ye Han''s arms. Every time he asked, his thin lips were one minute closer to Ye Han.


    Ye Han is a little suspicious. How does this have anything to do with Shengyu God?


    But ye Han still answered honestly and said; "You are still beautiful."


    "Then you bastard are not blind. Does God, the first beauty in the Jiuli world, really have no attraction to you? In that case, why did you come after me?" there is a strong hatred and hatred in the beautiful eyes of youruo God.


    Ye Han smiled bitterly and was about to speak. At the next moment, the thin lips completely covered Ye Han''s lips.


    The clumsy and crude catering made Ye Han know that this woman had no experience.


    For a long time, her lips were divided, and her face was red and bleeding. But she summoned up a lot of courage!


    Ye Han smiled bitterly; "It''s not that I don''t understand customs, but that I''m afraid you''ll regret in the future."


    "Regret?" you Ruo God broke away from ye Han''s arms, and she said with a red face; "If I''m the one who believes, I won''t regret it in my life. Anyway, I''ve been your woman from now on."


    Then the woman turned away with a blush.


    Ye Han shook his head. If you Ruo God knows his true identity, it''s strange if you don''t regret it. At that time, I''m afraid you''ll want to break her up!


    This time, ye Han waited for three days in Zhushen family.


    On this day, the holy feather God and the dark god came again and appeared directly in front of Ye Han. This time, they didn''t disturb anyone.


    Ye Han was not surprised. He looked at the holy feather God and the dark God sitting in front of him and smiled; "It seems that the two have made a decision. I don''t know who will be the unlucky guy this time?"


    "Qianya, your plan had better work." the dark god looked at Ye Han coldly.


    "Don''t threaten me. My God has said that there is a great risk in doing this. The decision is in your hands. My God didn''t force you," Ye Han said faintly.


    Said the holy feather God; "Well, now that it has been decided, no matter what the consequences are, we must bear them together!"


    "Hum, this is the attitude of cooperation." Ye Han said; "Come on, who do you decide to let die?"


    "Pluto, three eyed clan." the dark god said this sentence coldly.

 Chapter 3365

    Hades, three eyes!


    A smile appeared on Ye Han''s face. No matter who, it''s good to let two gods die in Jiuli world, and further consume the top combat power of Jiuli world!


    "Ha ha, it seems that they are struggling in their hearts." Ye Han smiled at the silent holy feather God and the dark god; "However, since it has been decided, no matter whether we succeed or not, we can''t have any regrets. What''s more, isn''t it better to share our faith with two less people? And only by sacrificing them can we succeed."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What are you going to do next?" Shengyu God looked at Ye Han.


    "The three eyed God and the dark God don''t know our plan yet," said the dark god.


    Ye Han smiled; "Of course, I took these two unlucky ghosts to Lanling, but this matter still needs your help to lead these two unlucky ghosts to the bait."


    Holy feather God and dark god looked at Ye Han.


    The next day, ye Han left the God killing heaven again and went to the evil spirit heaven.


    At the same time, the three eyes and the Hades already know some news.


    "God, at present, it is rumored that the God of God has joined hands with the holy feather God, the dark god, the undead God, the Dead God and the futu God to seize faith from the hand of the God of Lanling."


    Three eyed clan, the three eyed king is crawling in front of the three eyed God and says respectfully.


    "Hum, take the faith. Do they want to exclude the original God and the dark god?" the three eyes were angry and the void trembled one after another.


    The king of three eyes trembled and said; "God, kill God. God has gone to the realm of evil spirits. What should we do?"


    "Want to exclude God, hum, delusion!"


    After talking, the three eyed God has disappeared.


    At the same time, the Pluto God also left the Pluto family. Like the three eyed God, he is rushing to the evil spirit heaven at the moment.


    For the faith in the hands of the God of Lanling, how can they give up easily after coveting for a long time? Moreover, ye Han and the major gods jointly seize the faith, which makes it clear that they want to exclude them. How can the three eyed God and the dark god tolerate this kind of thing?


    But what they didn''t realize was that it was just a conspiracy against them.


    And there is only one person who will ultimately benefit, ye Han!


    "In order to believe, it seems that my Jiuli world really needs to reshuffle!"


    The dark god and the holy feather God stand together. They look a little complicated, but now they have to do so for the sake of faith.


    "Now I''ll see the news from qianya, but do you believe him?" Shengyu said with a cold light in God''s eyes.


    The dark god shook his head and said; "I don''t believe it, but I believe Lanling will not share his faith with him. With qianya''s ambition, if Lanling trains him, he will cultivate a strong opponent for himself."


    "Well, I hope we can succeed this time!"


    Ye Han has arrived in the evil spirit heaven, outside the king''s court.


    He stood proudly in the void and looked down at the king''s court with a cold look on his face.


    At the moment, the whole Royal Court seemed very quiet. No one came forward in the face of Ye Han''s arrival.


    Buzz!


    On the void behind Ye Han, the two figures came like gods at the same time. Their appearance shrouded the world with a terrible threat.


    "Thousand cliffs!"


    The three eyed God and the dark god have cold eyes and stare at the proud Ye Han. At the same time, they also have some doubts. Aren''t qianya and the five gods working together to seize the faith in Lanling? How can only qianya come?


    "What can I do for you?" Ye Han smiled and turned to look at the three eyed God and the dark god.


    "Why are you alone?" the three eyed God wondered.


    "Ha ha, aren''t you here?" Ye Han smiled faintly. Immediately he looked at the king''s court and said in a loud voice; "Lanling, the dead are coming. It''s time for you to come forward!"


    A terrible cold light flashed in the eyes of the three eyed God and the dark god and died?


    At the same time, they had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to dare to do it. Since you are dying, don''t go when you come!"


    In an instant, after the word of the God of Lanling spread all over the king''s court, a terrible force that startled Ye Han immediately spread across the heaven and earth.


    The God of Lanling came forward. Dressed in white, he was like the only God in the world, carrying a vast glory. At a glance, it was like being shrouded in a blue sky.


    "Lanling!" a look of fear flashed in the eyes of the three eyed God and the dark god. The rising star God made them have to be cautious.


    "Who do you choose for these two mole ants?" the God of Lanling ignored the three eyed God and the dark god, and his indifferent eyes looked at Ye Han.


    "Whatever!" Ye Han shrugged.


    "What do you mean, Lanling?" a terrible fire burst out in the eyes of the three eyed God and the dark god.


    "Hehe, haven''t you two fools seen it? He brought you two here to die!" God Lanling smiled.


    "Death? Bastard!" the three eyed God and the dark god were angry.


    "Ha ha, you have too much nonsense. Today, God and Lanling will send you to heaven!" the cold laughter fell. Ye Han was like a hundred million heavy peaks and killed the three eyed God with a fist.


    "Seek death!" the three eyed God, with a huge killing intention, punched out with the same punch.


    Dong!


    The earth shaking collision sound was like the collision of two worlds. The void suddenly opened a 10000 meter gap. Under the spread of terrible power, if it were not for the action of the God of Lanling, the whole court would be almost destroyed.


    "Don''t fight here, the stars fight!" the God of Lanling stared at the God of the underworld; "Covet the faith of God, and today God will give you a chance to fight in the starry sky."


    "Hum, do you think God is really afraid of your Lanling?" God Ming followed the God of Lanling. Now that he has torn his face, he will try to rob the faith from the God of Lanling.


    "Qianya, the God must kill you today!" the three eyed God was furious. Even though he knew that he and the dark god had been calculated by Ye Han, he didn''t believe that ye Han and the Lanling God could kill him and the dark god.


    Even if they were really defeated in the end, the three eyed God was confident and retreated.


    "Oh, two fools, but... God gives you a chance to fight in the starry sky!"


    In an instant, ye Han and the three eyed God rushed into the sky at the same time and went straight under the starry sky. Under another starry sky, Lanling God and Ming God had begun to fight. The amazing collision immediately shocked the whole evil spirit heaven!

 Chapter 3366

    "Qianya, don''t think that if you can kill Shura, you will be invincible in the world. Today, God sent you to die!"


    Under the boundless starry sky, the three eyed God was like a violent starry giant beast. Then he saw his palm held high, and his arm extended infinitely under the starry sky, thousands of miles, millions of miles. Then, the terrible giant hand suddenly clapped at the position of Ye Han.


    With a bang, the starry world trembled again and again. The power to destroy everything in heaven and earth was like the rolling tide in the boundless sea, forcing Ye han to retreat thousands of miles.


    There is no doubt that every God in Jiuli world is an extremely terrible strong man.


    After all, once the true gods of the God demon continent were helpless in the face of them.


    Ye Han was able to fight with the God of Jiuli world without using the power of the kingdom of heaven, but it was very difficult to kill God.


    Moreover, at present, the God of Lanling is also in the situation, ye Han doesn''t dare to use the power of the territory of the emperor of heaven.


    Therefore, ye Han will not use the power of the kingdom of heaven to fight with the three eyed God.


    "Here comes the knife!"


    Under the starry sky, ye Han retreated thousands of miles. Then he drank fiercely and ran through the heaven and earth. The whole evil spirit heaven could hear the sound as if it were going to run through the whole world.


    Immediately, a blood light seemed to come from outside and fall into Ye Han''s hands.


    This is a terrible blood sabre. There is an earth shaking evil spirit on the blade.


    This knife is a weapon in the hands of Shura God. It is very powerful. At that time, ye Han left this blood knife after killing Shura God.


    With a knife in hand, ye Han was extremely overbearing. He suddenly cut at the three eyed God thousands of miles away from him.


    When that knife passed, under the starry sky, only a bloody light could be seen across the whole world.


    "Hum, Shura sword, do you think you have it?" the three eyed God shook one arm, and a trident appeared in his hand immediately. Facing Ye Han''s knife, the Trident in the three eyed God''s hand suddenly waved and collided with the light of the terrible blood knife.


    At this moment, two unparalleled magic soldiers fought each other, sharp and thick. The power of terror spread throughout the starry world. This starry world has cracked countless terrible void cracks, as if it was going to tear the whole starry world to pieces.


    In this terrible confrontation, people in the evil spirit heaven can only see the end of the endless void. There is the power to destroy the world and envelop the whole evil spirit heaven. At the moment, all living beings in the evil spirit heaven tremble under this power for fear that this power will fall and destroy them.


    "What a terrible battle. It must be a war between God!"


    "It''s definitely a battle between gods. Is Lanling God fighting a God?"


    "After the war between Shura God and the God of killing God, I didn''t expect that the battle between God was also ushered in in our evil spirit heaven. I don''t know how this battle will end?"


    All living beings in the whole evil spirit heaven raised their heads and watched the end of the sky. Although they could not see who was fighting, the vast power was terrible!


    Under the starry sky, three eyed God and ye Han both highlighted a mouthful of blood at the same time. They were equally matched in the fierce confrontation and collision just now.


    "Thousand cliffs, if you want to die, my moon will kill you!" the three eyed God was furious. The Trident in his hand swept thousands of miles, like the Milky Way roaring, and the whole starry world sounded a crack sound, and the whole starry world would be broken.


    "Yuemang, this is the three eyed God, and the God of punishment is also there." people in the evil spirit heaven were shocked when they heard this voice.


    "Hum, you dare to talk big when you''re dying!" Ye Han held a blood knife in his hand, and the rolling witch power gathered from the evil spirit heaven to the starry world. At this moment, ye Han seemed to be carrying the power of regretting the world and cut off the earth shaking knife from the starry world.


    In an instant, the power of destroying heaven and Earth spread and fell madly. The evil spirit heaven was destroyed for thousands of miles in a moment, and countless people died under such power.


    The whole evil spirit heaven seemed to be shrouded by the end of the day.


    In the starry world, ye Han and the three eyed God retreated at the same time. In the direction of their retreat, the starry sky was blown out.


    However, a mouthful of blood gushed out of the mouth of the three eyed God again. This time, he collided with Ye Han, and the three eyed God fell into the disadvantage.


    Even if ye Han did not use the power of the realm of the emperor of heaven, he was faintly stronger than the three eyed God.


    "Bastard!" the anger of the three eyed God is irresolvable. As an old God who has existed for tens of thousands of years, he is not as good as ye Han.


    "Lanling, do you really want to kill God?"


    Under another starry sky, the dark god has reached the point of life and death facing the Lanling God. At the moment, the Lanling God is suppressing the dark god, and can control his life and death.


    "The God of Lanling really joined the war. Who is his opponent?" the people in the evil spirit heaven trembled.


    From the voice of the three eyed God just now, it is not difficult for them to hear that the opponent of the three eyed God is Ye Han. In this way, there is an unprecedented competition among the four gods in the evil spirit heaven today.


    "Hum, God of the underworld, do you think this God is joking? From today on, the underworld will be removed from the Jiuli world!" the voice fell, and the palm of the God of Lanling, if he wanted to cover the whole starry world, fell down, leaving the God of the underworld with no chance to escape, and instantly disappeared.


    Feeling here, even ye Han''s heart was shocked. Lanling''s strength was so terrible that he solved the God in such a short time. Did the other party do his best or reserve?


    "Not good!" the face of the three eyed God changed, and the God of Lanling solved the God of the underworld. Is he alone the opponent of Ye Han and the God of Lanling?


    "Hum, did God promise to go?"


    Ye Han opened the starry world with a knife. The bloody light spread tens of thousands of miles and blocked the retreat of the three eyed God in an instant. Wouldn''t Ye Han let the three eyed God escape with such a good opportunity?


    "Qianya, don''t go too far!" the three eyed God trembled.


    At the next moment, he felt in vain that a terrible force had enveloped him, and the God of Lanling came under the starry sky, he said aloud; "Too much? It''s not too much for you to covet the things in my Lanling''s hands for tens of thousands of years. In that case, why keep you!"


    Buzz!


    The terrible big hand shrouded the starry sky. The God of Lanling took another hand, so that the three eyed God only felt death coming. The Trident in his hand burst into the starry world. However, under the palm of Lanling, the Trident in the hand of the three eyed God was broken, and his body was clapped into nothingness by the palm of the God of Lanling!


    In front of Ye Han, the God of Lanling once again killed the three eyed God!

 Chapter 3367

    In the presence of Ye Han, the God of Lanling strongly killed the God with three eyes, which is an earth shaking strength.


    At the moment, ye Han, who saw it with his own eyes, was shocked. The strength of Lanling was terrible. It was definitely the most terrible existence among all gods.


    Even, ye Han felt that even if he used the power of the realm of the Heavenly Emperor, he might not be the opponent of Lanling.


    At this moment, ye Han suddenly felt a great sense of crisis in his heart. He had to get rid of Lanling at all costs, whether for himself or for the land of gods and demons. It was terrible to have such a person!


    Moreover, ye Han doesn''t know whether God Lanling did his best to kill God Ming and God with three eyes?


    If the God of Lanling doesn''t do his best


    Ye Han was afraid to guess the strength of the God of Lanling. Moreover, when the God of Lanling did not completely control the faith, once Lanling completely controlled the faith, how would it dominate the world?


    The two gods died in the realm of evil spirits. After the spread of the realm of evil spirits, it has swept the whole Jiuli world like a hurricane. At present, the realm of evil spirits is both afraid and excited.


    After all, the God of Lanling is so terrible. Who dares to trouble the evil spirit family in the future?


    What makes people fear is that the strength of the God of Lanling is too terrible. He almost killed the God of the dark and the God of the three eyes.


    Such power will definitely cause the fear of several other gods. What will happen then? No one made it clear.


    "The three eyed God and the dark god are dead. The strength of Lanling is so terrible that it is much more terrible than qianya!"


    The dark god''s face was tense. Although they were far away in other regions, they had already stared at the evil spirit heaven, because they all wanted to know the strength of the God of Lanling through this war.


    At this moment, after seeing the strength of the God of Lanling, the dark god has felt an extremely strong pressure.


    Said the holy feather God; "Lanling is really terrible. It seems that the plan must be implemented this time. If Lanling continues to control his faith, his power will become more terrible. At that time, I''m afraid we won''t be his opponents."


    "Inform qianya. This matter can''t be delayed any longer!"


    Not only the dark god and the holy feather God, but also the other futu God, the undead God and the undead God feel the terrible pressure. They know the plan today. Let the three eyed God and the dark god die. By the way, let them see the strength of Lanling God.


    But at the moment, their hearts are heavy!


    The only hope is Ye Han. They must join hands with Ye han to find a way to seize faith and get rid of Lanling.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Is this the power of faith?"


    In the king''s court, ye Han looked at the Lanling God standing beside him with a calm face. The other party killed the three eyed God and the dark god. The calm appearance was like stepping on two insignificant ants.


    "You can also understand that the power of faith is beyond everything and above all living beings, but how difficult it is to really control faith!" the God of Lanling is not hiding anything from ye Han. At present, ye Han leads the three eyed God and the dark god to death. In this way, ye Han completely stands against all gods, The God of Lanling is also gradually trusting Ye Han.


    Of course, even so, the God of Lanling can''t completely trust ye Han, and he can''t really share his faith with Ye Han.


    Ye Han narrowed his eyes. After the outbreak of strength, Lanling God made him feel a strong crisis.


    "However, you have shown such great strength today. I''m afraid the remaining gods will be restless. I think they are already discussing how to work together against you!" Ye Han said faintly.


    "There is really some trouble in this matter, but don''t you have qianya? You and I are on the same boat now. If they join hands to find trouble for our God, will you not do it?" God Lanling smiled faintly.


    If ye Han really stands against all the gods, then the remaining gods join hands to find trouble with Lanling God. Ye Han will do it, because if Lanling God dies, he will suffer.


    Unfortunately, ye Han was a double agent from beginning to end, and he did not stand against other gods.


    "Do you want to kill two more? In this way, the crisis you and I are facing is nothing!" a cold and fierce color flashed in Ye Han''s eyes.


    Hearing the speech, the God of Lanling gave Ye Han a deep look and said with a smile; "You qianya are really more cruel than me, but if you can kill two more, the rest will not be worried, but do you think you can succeed?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Ye Han said calmly; "The holy feather God, the dark god, the immortal God, the futur God and the Dead God, if these five people join hands, God thinks he can stop one of them. Can you Lanling stop four of them?"


    "What do you want to do?" the God of Lanling seemed moved and said.


    Ye Han said faintly; "Of course, it''s to bring some damn people here. As for what to do, God has his own way. Now it''s up to you whether Lanling agrees or not."


    "Hehe, as you wish, God is still waiting for them in the evil spirits." the God of Lanling smiled.


    "OK, but before that, you must come up with some benefits." Ye Han stared at the God of Lanling.


    Hearing the speech, the God of Lanling looked at Ye Han and suddenly smiled; "Well, I will allow you to enter that place for half a month. After half a month, God will wait for your good news."


    "Deal."


    They looked at each other and smiled. Ye Han also coveted faith. Now he stood opposite to all gods. The God of Lanling was not afraid of Ye Han''s Secret tricks.


    Unfortunately, the God of Lanling didn''t know that he had been used by Ye Han once.


    By the hand of the God of Lanling, the two great gods of Jiuli world were removed.


    Ye Han once again entered the Hongmeng world. This time, ye Han suddenly felt that the Hongmeng world had changed differently.


    No, to be exact, ye Han felt a kind of spiritual power washed out of lead. This power is the mysterious power that ye Han felt when he first entered here.


    But ye Han had not entered the realm of God at that time, and could not feel the baptism from the whole body, blood and soul.


    At the moment, when ye Han sat down with his knees crossed, the power that seemed to come from his heart made Ye Han feel very comfortable all over his body.


    "Power from the heart?"


    Ye Han frowned slightly. This force was born from the depths of his heart. It doesn''t seem to come from this Hongmeng space. What''s going on? Why don''t you feel this way when you''re outside?

 Chapter 3368

    After entering the Hongmeng world, ye Han felt the baptism of spiritual power, but when he was outside, ye Han didn''t feel it.


    "Is it necessary to enter this Hongmeng world in order to trigger this force in the heart?"


    Ye Han looked up at the Hongmeng world. How the world was formed is still unknown, but if you want to enter the Hongmeng world to trigger this force from the depths of your heart, then the Hongmeng world is extremely important.


    "Faith, it turns out that this is faith. Everyone has faith, but this faith exists in the deepest part of the heart and cannot open this power. This Hongmeng world, like a key, opens the door of the heart and releases the power of faith!"


    For a moment, ye Han suddenly opened up.


    Faith is not a force that exists between heaven and earth, but a force that exists in the heart of every living creature.


    Every living creature has its own belief. This belief may be the belief generated by worshipping a strong person, the belief generated by the need to protect a person, and more likely the belief brought by the pursuit of ultimate power.


    However, no one can feel this belief in every heart.


    For a long time, no one knows that faith is not far from them, but very close, because faith is in their hearts.


    However, the key to open faith is missing.


    At present, the Hongmeng world born in the Taiwu pool is the key to open one''s heart.


    Therefore, only when ye Han enters here can he feel the power from the depths of his heart.


    This belief vaguely seems to represent how big a person''s heart is and how strong his power is.


    Because faith comes from the heart.


    Of course, not everyone in the world can feel the power of faith from the depths of the heart.


    Only after entering God and into this magnificent world can we feel the terrible power hidden in the depths of our hearts. If we control this power and urge it with our hearts, it is really terrible.


    After understanding this, ye Han suddenly felt that if he wanted to control his faith, would it be easier than Lanling?


    You know, the God of Lanling hasn''t really controlled the faith for tens of thousands of years. At most, like Ye Han, he realized the origin of the faith.


    Of course, after occupying this Hongmeng world for tens of thousands of years, Lanling must have controlled such a tiny belief power from the belief power born in the depths of her heart.


    Otherwise, as God, and Lanling is still a rising star, his strength can not be so abnormal!


    Ye Han continues to feel faith in this Hongmeng world, and the door of the soul is opened. That infinite force spreads from the soul to purify everything of Ye Han and let his life enter a higher level.


    When that force spread all over Ye Han''s body, even all the forces in Ye Han''s body surrendered.


    The power of Ye Han''s kingdom of God was subdued, and the power of the kingdom of heaven was also subdued by the power of this faith.


    "Well, I felt the existence of faith so soon!"


    In the Hongmeng world, the God of Lanling, who was also practicing, opened his eyes in vain because he felt the changes in Ye Han. If ye Han was allowed to continue, he was afraid that the progress would be more terrible than him.


    Thinking of this, a strong killing thought burst out in the eyes of the God of Lanling.


    Ye Han''s talent is terrible. After he entered here, it took him thousands or even thousands of years to realize what faith is and where faith comes from.


    At the moment, ye Han realized the existence of faith as soon as he came in, and he also felt what faith is.


    This made the God of Lanling jealous. At the same time, he was also a little afraid of Ye Han, who seemed to have no threat to him.


    "It seems that this place really shouldn''t let you in." in the eyes of the God of Lanling, there was a sense of killing. The threat from ye Han made him feel more terrible than several gods.


    In a flash, half a month passed quickly.


    The God of Lanling appeared in front of Ye Han again. He seemed to be afraid that ye Han would continue to stay here. He wanted Ye han to leave the Hongmeng world as soon as possible.


    Ye Han opened his eyes and looked at the God of Lanling.


    "The agreement between you and me has come. Go. God will wait for your good news in the evil spirit family!" said the God of Lanling faintly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes flashed a color of regret. If he was given more time, he might control a trace of faith power like the God of Lanling. Although he could not fully control it, it was also a kind of progress.


    Unfortunately, the agreement between Ye Han and the God of Lanling has come.


    "Don''t worry, if you kill two more people, the God of this place will let you in." the God of Lanling narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. Of course, the God of Lanling didn''t dare to let Ye Han continue to come in anyway. Once Ye Han controlled his faith faster than him, he was killing himself.


    Ye Han didn''t say much and left the evil spirit heaven directly.


    However, in the half month when ye Han entered the Hongmeng world, the holy feather God and the dark God waited a little anxious.


    Because ye Han disappeared for half a month, they couldn''t get in touch with Ye Han at all. They couldn''t get in touch with Ye Han. Naturally, the major gods couldn''t start with the God of Lanling.


    The strength of the God of Lanling is obvious to all. They can''t wait any longer. Once the God of Lanling completely controls the faith, even if they work together, they are not the opponent of the God of Lanling.


    Therefore, when ye Han appeared in the evil spirit heaven and was ready to return to the God killing heaven, all the great gods who got the news rushed to the God killing heaven at the same time.


    After ye Han returned to the God killing heaven, the holy feather God, the dark god, and even the immortal God, the futu God and the dead god have been waiting for ye Han here.


    Seeing this scene, ye Han smiled in his heart. It seems that now he doesn''t need to play any means. These people will follow him and attack the God of Lanling.


    "Qianya, disappear for half a month, but you let us wait!" the face of God futu is a little ugly. He has deep hatred with Ye Han. As God, they have waited for ye Han for half a month, and naturally have some resentment in their hearts.


    "Qianya, disappeared for half a month, should our plan be implemented?" the dark god said in a deep voice. They couldn''t wait any longer.


    "If you don''t want to wait, God didn''t force you." Ye Han sneered and continued; "What''s the hurry? If you want to kill Lanling, make a good plan."

 Chapter 3369

    "What''s your plan to kill Lanling?"


    Holy feather God stared at Ye Han. Now for them, nothing has taken away faith. It is important to kill Lanling God.


    The threat brought by Lanling is so terrible that waiting one more day will make the major gods feel uneasy.


    Ye Han sat down and said faintly; "The old rule is to take two people to die first."


    As soon as he said this, the five gods present burst out terrible murders in their eyes and took people to die. Now there are only a few gods left in Jiuli world except Lanling. How can they fight Lanling when they are taking two people to die?


    "Qianya, are you looking for death?"


    The God of futu couldn''t help it any longer. The amazing killing opportunity shrouded the whole court, which made the king of God and others tremble.


    "Qianya, what do you mean? Are you trying to get rid of us by the hand of Lanling?" God Shengyu was furious and his eyes were extremely cold.


    Dark god''s cold voice; "Qianya, you''d better not push an inch. It''s our biggest bottom line to let the three eyed God and the dark god die. At present, the whole Jiuli world knows that the three eyed God and the dark god were killed by Lanling. The three eyed family and the dark family have already rioted. If we hadn''t suppressed the three eyed family and the dark family, now your God killing family would have become a sea of corpses and blood!"


    The great gods were angry one after another. Ye Han''s words made them want to kill Ye Han now.


    "Hum, a group of fools, no wonder you can''t fight Lanling for tens of thousands of years and can''t take faith from him. If God really wants to take you to death, will you tell you in person now?" Ye Han looked at several gods like an idiot. He found that these guys have no brain except their strength.


    On the contrary, Lan Ling was deceived by Ye Han, but he was much smarter than these gods.


    After all, thirty thousand years ago, when Lanling was not as powerful as the God on qianya, the God on qianya was still sealed by the true God, which shows that his mind is different.


    Of course, even if God Lanling has some brains, he is still played with by Ye Han.


    "What do you mean?"


    Shengyu God and others have a gloomy face, but they are also patiently waiting for ye Han''s explanation.


    Ye Han sneered; "It seems that there is no reason why you can''t fight Lanling for so many years. At least, he has brains, but you don''t have brains. If God really wants to take you to death, now say it yourself, isn''t it forcing you to lay hands on him? Do you think God can stop the five of you from working together?"


    "You mean to confuse Lanling?" said the dark god.


    Ye Han said; "My God has promised Lanling to take two more people to die, but our real purpose this time is to kill Lanling and take his faith. Moreover, my God almost knows the situation of faith this time."


    Smelling the speech, the eyes of several gods present flashed a light to seize faith and kill Lanling. This is what they urgently want to do now.


    "The God heard that the faith was in the Taiwu pool of the evil spirit family?" the immortal god looked at Ye Han.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "It does exist in the Taiwu pool, but Lanling has been guarding the Taiwu pool and refused to leave. Generally, it is impossible to start at all, so we must lead Lanling out so that we can have a chance. This time, I am going to take the holy feather God and the dark God first, and the other three heavenly lords can follow. Once Lanling appears, we will work together to seize faith and kill him!"


    "Well, do as you say."


    Several gods have no objection, and ye Han''s method is indeed feasible.


    Ye Han said; "In that case, we''ll do it in the next day. When Lanling completely puts down his guard, he must have never thought that God would take people to kill his dog, but Lanling noticed that even if he was acting, he had to do a full set."


    The next day, a message quickly spread all over Jiuli world.


    Holy feather God and dark god jointly pursue and kill God!


    As soon as this news came out, the Jiuli world, which was already in shock, shook again.


    Originally, the death of the three eyed God and the dark god has made the Jiuli world shake wildly. Even after half a month, this vibration still hasn''t weakened.


    At this moment, it is once again reported that the holy feather God and the dark god jointly pursue Ye Han, which makes the whole Jiuli world feel that the war between God is not over, but also just begun.


    Of course, all this is just a play directed by Ye Han, holy feather God and dark god.


    The audience, of course, is the God of Lanling.


    If ye Han takes the holy feather God and the dark god to find the God of Lanling, they will doubt it with the skepticism of the God of Lanling. At that time, it will be difficult for ye Han and them to suddenly attack the God of Lanling.


    After all, on the face of it, except for the God of Lanling, ye Han has now stood against all the gods in the Jiuli world. The great gods are not fools. How can ye Han be so easily deceived?


    However, once the holy feather God and the dark god jointly pursue Ye Han and catch up with the evil spirit family, the meaning will be different.


    At that time, even if the God of Lanling still had some doubts, he had to stand up and fight. If ye Han really died in the hands of the holy feather God and the dark god, it would not be good for him.


    "God, God is now being pursued by the holy feather God and the dark god?"


    The evil spirit clan is now taken over by one of the twelve local strongmen. The evil spirit king and the God of Jiuxing were killed by Ye Han. The God of Lanling has no choice but to find someone to take charge of the evil spirit clan temporarily.


    Hearing the speech, a light flashed in the eyes of the God of Lanling, and he immediately smiled; "It seems that this guy is really willing to give up his money and is also very brave. He dares to provoke the holy feather God and the dark god with the strength of one person. It seems that this guy will bring the holy feather God and the dark god to my evil spirit family soon."


    For two days in a row, the holy feather God and the dark god were chasing Ye Han. As soon as they chased and fled, they almost ran all over most of Jiuli world, and there were often terrible wars, which made the whole Jiuli world focus on them.


    The whole Jiuli world has been bustling about this matter.


    Now everyone wants to know whether ye Han will be killed by the holy feather God and the dark god under the pursuit of the holy feather God and the dark god?


    Of course, it is the three eyed clan and the Ming clan who most want Ye han to die in the hands of the holy feather God and the dark god.


    The three eyed God and the dark god were lured to the evil spirit heaven by Ye Han and killed by the God of Lanling. The three eyed family and the dark family have been completely counted on Ye Han''s head!

 Chapter 3370

    But will ye Han die in the hands of the holy feather God and the dark god?


    The answer, of course, is impossible.


    "I hope the big brother will be all right!" the Dahe people, Yunlan, looked worried. After knowing that ye Han was chased and killed by the holy feather God and the dark god, she had been worried. However, the pursuit of God did not help Ye Han except worry.


    "This bastard has gone to the opposite of all gods. How can he provoke the holy feather God and the dark god? Don''t you want to live?" Ye Han has returned to the dark family in the past half a month in Hongmeng world. At present, after knowing that ye Han was chased, you Ruo God is also very worried about ye Han.


    Although you Ruo God is a member of the dark family and has a high status, she can''t intervene in what the dark sky mainly does.


    No one can stop the Lord from killing under God.


    Of course, the worries of Yunlan and youruo God are actually asking for trouble, because the final outcome will only surprise people all over the world, because no one can imagine that ye hankeng has died three eyed God and dark god, standing in the opposite situation of all gods except Lanling, and will join hands with Shengyu God and dark god to deal with Lanling God in turn!


    For the whole Jiuli world, this was an unprecedented big chase, which lasted for three days.


    Under the "fierce pursuit" of the holy feather God and the dark god, ye Han fled to the realm of evil spirits.


    After ye Han entered the realm of evil spirits, the God of Lanling sensed it, because the shocking breath came directly to the king''s Court of evil spirits without any hiding. It seemed that he was telling Lanling that they were coming.


    "Hehe, after being chased for three days, I don''t know how much combat power that guy has left?"


    The God of Lanling appeared in the void tens of millions of miles away from the king''s court. He smiled and looked at the void ahead. Ye Han was chased and killed by the holy feather God and the dark god for three days. If ye Han''s combat effectiveness is greatly reduced.


    Then, the God of Lanling today will not only kill the holy feather God and the dark god, but also kill Ye Han, an opponent with unlimited potential.


    According to the God of Lanling, once these three people are killed, the remaining undead God, futur God and undead God will not pose any threat to him, because with his strength at the moment, one person also has enough confidence in the joint efforts of the three gods.


    "Hehe, qianya, qianya, I really want to thank you this time. If you didn''t kill Shura God, three eyed God and dark god, and now I''m going to kill the holy feather God and dark god, it''s really not easy for me to control my faith recklessly, but don''t worry, I''ll let you die without any pain!"


    The God of Lanling smiled coldly. At present, even if he had not killed the holy feather God, the dark god and ye Han, he seemed to have seen the day when he was king in Jiuli world.


    Buzz!


    The breath of terror broke out in the void in front of Lanling God.


    At the next moment, ye Han appeared in a panic, and there was blood in the corner of his mouth.


    "Lanling, the dead are coming, kill them!" Ye Han suddenly appeared next to the God of Lanling, with a confused breath.


    "Qianya, you hurt me Jiuli world and lost two gods. Today you will die!"


    The holy feather God and the dark god also appeared, and their faces were murderous and earth shaking.


    However, when looking at the Lanling God beside Ye Han, the holy feather God and the dark god stopped immediately, but that face was still extremely cold and ruthless.


    "Lanling, you want to protect him?" Shengyu God opened his mouth coldly.


    "Hehe, he is my Lanling''s dog, but you can''t kill him casually, so I naturally want to protect him." the God of Lanling smiled faintly and said Ye Han was a dog around him.


    A cold killing intention flashed in Ye Han''s eyes.


    "Hold the holy feather God until this God kills the dark god, and then kill her!" the God of Lanling took a step with a smile, and the earth shaking killing intention immediately shrouded over the dark god.


    "OK." Ye Han answered, and immediately he went out with his fists in vain, and shot him at the back of the God of Lanling in an instant; "Old dog, why don''t you fucking die!"


    Dong Dong!


    The mountain like strength of terror fell madly on the back of the God of Lanling, shaking in the void and shaking in the earth and mountains.


    At that moment, even with the metamorphosis of Lanling God, he vomited a mouthful of blood by Ye Han''s two fists, because he didn''t expect Ye han to attack him, and it was so sudden.


    "Bastard, you dare to betray our God!" the God of Lanling turned and stared at Ye Han. His amazing killing intention was like a raging tide.


    "Betrayal, ha ha, Lanling, when did God become a dog around you? When did God say he would surrender to you?" Ye Han laughed up.


    The face of the God of Lanling was gloomy and dripping out of the water.


    "Why, I don''t understand, so... Look at them and you will understand!" Ye Han smiled coldly.


    In an instant, the God of futur, the God of immortality and the God of the dead appeared in this heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the six gods completely surrounded the Lanling God. Under this cooperation, the Lanling God is difficult to resist even if it is abnormal.


    "Ha ha, Lanling, from beginning to end, you have been fooled by him. For the faith in your hands and to get rid of you, we have been preparing for a long time!" the dark God smiled coldly.


    "Lanling, I''m afraid you can''t even dream of such a situation today." God Shengyu sneered.


    At this moment, the gloomy face of God Lanling became distorted. He knew that he was really fooled by Ye Han, and he played it completely. Originally, he thought everything was under his control.


    Now, as long as the holy feather God, the dark god and ye Han are killed, even if he has not fully mastered his faith, the Jiuli world will be his world.


    However, in the end, the person who really controls all this is Ye Han, and his Lanling, in fact, has always been a piece on Ye Han''s chess, which was played by Ye Han alone.


    It''s funny that he never found out.


    "So the three eyed God and the dark god also let them die on purpose?" the face of God Lanling was distorted and frightening. He underestimated Ye Han. His means and scheming were terrible.


    Lord futu sneered; "Yes, it''s not easy to attract you to Lanling, but it''s worth it even if I lost two gods in Jiuli world in order to believe and get rid of you."


    Said the immortal God; "Lanling, you underestimate qianya and us, but how can you lead you out without doing so? Faith can''t be monopolized by Lanling alone. Now, it''s time to close the net!"

 Chapter 3371

    "Cut the crap and kill him!"


    In an instant, as ye Han''s words fell, earth shaking terrorist murders broke out in the five gods of Shengyu God, dark god, futu God, undead God and dead god, who had surrounded Lanling God in heaven and earth.


    And ye Han has been like a meteor falling to the ground, crazy killing the God of Lanling.


    The strength of the God of Lanling, even if ye Han is frightened, he must kill the God of Lanling today. In this way, ye Han can wholeheartedly fight against the God of Shengyu and others.


    The existence of God in Lanling will make ye Han feel like a mountain in his back and be shrouded in crisis all the time.


    More importantly, Lanling God has faith. Once he really controls the faith, even if ye Han enters the field of true God, he is not the opponent of Lanling God.


    After all, ye Han is no different from the true God under the full outbreak of combat effectiveness, but with his current strength, ye Han is still not the opponent of Lanling God.


    "Damn dog, he even played God with applause."


    The God of Lanling hates the sky. He raises his hand like picking the stars with one hand and falls towards Ye Han. Now he hates Ye Han most, because the good play directed by Ye Han puts him into a desperate crisis.


    God Lanling thinks he is the most powerful of all the gods in the Jiuli world, but he is not strong enough for one person to compete with the five gods, plus Ye Han.


    Today''s situation will be a fatal one for the God of Lanling.


    "Lanling, it''s time for you to die today. Die!" in an instant, ye Han''s fist like a meteor fell to the ground madly collided with Lanling God LAN. The next moment, earth shaking destruction broke out.


    Ye Han and the God of Lanling hit each other like two nuclear bombs madly colliding together. The power shocked most of the evil spirits in the sky, and all the mountains and rivers within millions of miles were destroyed. All the creatures within this range did not know what had happened, that is, they were immediately wiped out.


    Ye Han retreated madly and hit the God of Lanling with a hard punch, which almost injured Ye Han. Although the punch just now was not ye Han''s real combat power, it also showed the horror of the God of Lanling.


    "Lanling, and us."


    The five great gods came together, and the five forces like destroying heaven and earth shrouded the God of Lanling at the same time.


    At this moment, the whole world seemed to be annihilated by the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    An unprecedented epic collision broke out here and now.


    "Asshole!"


    The face of the God of Lanling was filled with horror. The joint efforts of the five gods made him feel shrouded by the God of death, and how many people would die in the evil spirit heaven under such a collision? That''s an unimaginable number.


    Of course, how many people will die in the evil spirit heaven? The five great gods don''t care at all. Now kill Lanling God and seize faith.


    In an instant, the God of Lanling burst out a light brighter than the scorching sun. The moment this light appeared, it quickly disappeared everything between heaven and earth and fought frantically with the destructive power of the five gods.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    The earth shaking explosion resounded through the whole evil spirit heaven.


    At the moment, the evil spirit heaven is like suffering the most terrible earthquake. In the center of the war, with that as the center, everything within a radius of thousands of miles has become a piece of ruins.


    The cities and evil spirits in this area have been ruthlessly wiped out.


    The whole realm of evil spirits seems to be shrouded by the end of the day, and many people are fleeing the realm of evil spirits in panic.


    Gods fight, mortals suffer.


    The five gods and ye Han jointly attacked the God of Lanling and said impolitely that it was a small problem to dismantle the whole evil spirit heaven.


    "The light of faith!"


    The five great gods are extremely murderous. Looking at the pale Lanling in the destruction battlefield, the bright light just burst from the Lanling God is the light of faith. The five great gods understand that the Lanling God is really gradually controlling faith.


    It would not be difficult to kill him without the strength of the God of Lanling under the joint strike of their five gods.


    "Lanling, surrender your faith!"


    The eyes of the great gods are pressing, and the temptation of faith has made their greedy hearts out of control. Today, they must seize faith and control the power beyond everything.


    "A group of mole ants will fight in the starry sky if they have the courage."


    At the moment, the God of Lanling was going crazy and turned into a terrible white light and went straight to the top of the sky.


    "Stop talking nonsense and take faith like killing him!" Ye Han chased away, and the five gods followed.


    The terrorist attack, like a raging tide sweeping the world, shrouded in the white light ahead, leaving Lanling God with no way to escape.


    Under the joint efforts of the five great gods and ye Han, if the God of Lanling still escaped, it would be an extremely terrible thing.


    "Lanling, in this Jiuli world, you have no way to escape!"


    Under the boundless starry sky, the pale God of Lanling was trapped by the five gods and ye Han again. Ye Han''s fist was like a regretful mountain. After he was shot out with one fist.


    The Shura sword fiercely appeared in Ye Han''s hand. The terrible blood knife carried the terrible evil spirit and went straight to the God of Lanling.


    "A group of damn mole ants, if God completely controls the faith, killing you is like killing a dog!"


    The light of faith in the palm of God''s hand in Lanling was shrouded by faith, just like a God. The light of faith shone on the world. The light of faith turned into a sword that disappeared the world, and a sword came out, instantly retreating ye Hanzhen thousands of miles.


    However, the joint force of the five gods fell from the five directions of the starry world. Even the God of Lanling, who believed in the light of the palm of his hand, vomited a mouthful of blood. When the light of the world broke out, the whole starry sky shook, the stars changed, and the terrible afterwave force fell, just like the thunder of the world, which was madly destroying everything in the realm of evil spirits.


    The war between the five great gods, ye Han and the God of Lanling has made the whole evil spirit heaven full of holes. I don''t know how many creatures were destroyed by their epic collision.


    The starry world has become dim, and the stars are dim, as if they will fall at any time.


    "Don''t keep it. It''s important to kill Lanling!"


    Ye Han''s eyes have been frozen together. The horror of Lanling God has exceeded his prediction. The five gods and ye Han''s joint force only hurt Lanling God. It can be seen how abnormal his strength is.


    In other words, ye Han knew very well that under the joint efforts of the five gods, he was afraid that he was not far from death, and even had already died under the joint efforts of the five gods.

 Chapter 3372

    "Kill Lanling!"


    The three words "holy feather God" resound through the whole evil spirit heaven.


    Then a holy sword shrouded in light appeared on the top of the holy feather God.


    "Kill!"


    The word "dark god", "undead God", "futur God" and "God of the dead" came out together. All kinds of divine weapons appeared in their hands. These weapons were as famous as the Shura sword in Ye Han''s hand.


    The five gods have seen the horror of Lanling. If they continue to retain their strength, if they escape by Lanling, it will not be so easy for them to kill Lanling.


    In an instant, the five gods offered a terrible weapon, which made it extremely terrible under the starry sky.


    Even with the strength of Lanling, there was a look of fear in his eyes at the moment. The five gods with divine weapons in hand and ye Han, in this situation, he will die today, unless he is willing to give up the faith power he controls.


    However, this power has not been easy to succeed for tens of thousands of years. Will he be willing to give up?


    "Lanling, die!"


    The terrible magic weapon broke out under the starry sky. The five gods and ye Han surrounded the God of Lanling, and six attacks fell towards him at the same time. At this moment, the starry world was like being split into countless pieces, and the God of Lanling and the God of Lanling were divided into five horses.


    "The light of faith, shrouded!"


    The God of Lanling looked gloomy, and then within a hundred miles of him, the power of faith formed an aperture to protect the God of Lanling.


    At the next moment, the power of the five gods and ye Han fell on the aperture formed by the power of faith at the same time.


    At that moment, all the stars lost their light. The destructive power of destroying the sky and the earth made most of the people in Jiuli world feel the crazy trembling frequency from the void.


    Everyone has a feeling that the Jiuli world seems to be completely broken under this force.


    The world will disappear in this universe!


    The war that broke out at this moment is an unprecedented and epic war for the whole Jiuli world.


    After all, this war was a confrontation between seven gods, which was extremely terrible.


    Under the starry sky, the atmosphere of terror was turbulent. The five gods and ye Han stood proudly under the starry sky like gods, and their eyes looked at the same position.


    Three traces of terror appeared on the body of the God of Lanling, which almost split the body of the God of Lanling.


    At this moment, under the siege of the five gods and ye Han, the God of Lanling was really hurt.


    Such a terrible injury would have been a miracle without the life of the God of Lanling.


    "Lanling, surrender your faith!"


    The dark god looked indifferent. Now Lanling has been badly hurt. It''s easy for them to kill Lanling.


    "Lanling, give me your faith. Maybe we can give you a decent way to die." God futu sneered.


    Said the holy feather God; "Lanling, if you had promised to hand over your faith to share with us, how could it be so noisy today? Hand over your faith. You can''t keep it."


    "Hum, a group of mole ants, even if given to you, do you have the ability to control the faith?" the God of Lanling looked ferocious and terrible, and then he looked at Ye Han; "I Lanling never thought that I would end up in your hands. Indeed, I Lanling underestimated you, a despicable and shameless guy. If I had the chance, I Lanling would cut you thousands of times."


    Ye Han sneered; "Lanling, up to now, it seems that you haven''t found out the situation. Do you think there is still a chance? Everyone, join hands to kill him."


    "Hum, Lanling, since you are stubborn, go to hell!"


    The murderous intention of the five gods shocked the world. Under the night sky, the terrorist attack shrouded Lanling again.


    Seeing this, a light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes, and he said in a loud voice; "Ladies and gentlemen, you first trap Lanling. God went to Taiwu pool to seize faith. We will share it then."


    After that, ye Han has turned into a streamer and gone away.


    "Hum, cunning fellow, the dead, follow him!" Shengyu God and others secretly hate, but now they can''t get away from Lanling God. Even if Lanling God has been badly hurt by them, they have to leave at least four gods to kill Lanling completely.


    "A group of mole ants, just because you want to get faith?" the God of Lanling smiled ferociously. In the face of the joint efforts of the four gods, even under the heavy damage, he had the strength to compete with one or two.


    But ye Han and the God of the dead left, and the God of Lanling was already thinking about how to escape.


    Once Ye Han and the God of the dead return, he wants to go, which is undoubtedly a fool''s dream.


    Within a few breaths, ye Han appeared in front of the Taiwu pool in the king''s Court of the evil spirit family, but just as ye Han was ready to enter it, the God of the dead also appeared.


    "Qianya, believe in such gods. Don''t think of monopolizing them alone!" the God of the dead sneered.


    Ye Han ignored him and went directly into Taiwu pool.


    However, after entering here, ye Han''s face suddenly changed. He felt that the Hongmeng world was no longer here. The whole witch pool had no secrets in front of him.


    "Thousand cliffs, what about faith?" the God of the dead also found this, and his eyes were gloomy for a moment.


    Ye Han''s face was also a little ugly. Immediately, a bright light burst out in his eyes. Lanling, maybe he can leave Taiwu pool at will from beginning to end, and he can not only leave, but also take away his faith.


    Ye Han''s previous guesses were wrong.


    "No, the faith is in Lanling. Go back quickly!"


    As soon as ye Han''s face changed, he and the Dead God left the Taiwu pool at the same time and appeared at the edge of the battlefield under the starry sky.


    "Save his life and believe in him!" Ye Han''s voice spread all over the starry world.


    Hearing this, the holy feather God and others were shocked, and their power shrouded in the God of Lanling immediately weakened.


    "Hum, it''s too late to understand now." the God of Lanling laughed darkly. Immediately, a vast force automatically separated from his body. This is faith. The God of Lanling completely separated the faith force he controlled from the door of his heart.


    Buzz!


    The moment this force appeared, it was a crushing force that killed all the great gods and suppressed the power of the God in Lanling. There was a huge black hole in the starry world.


    This scene shocked all the five gods. Once their faith came out, their power was so fragile!


    "Qianya, I will kill you when our God returns!" the voice full of towering hatred is still echoing under the stars. The God of Lanling has entered that black hole.

 Chapter 3373

    Dong!


    Under the starry sky, watching the God of Lanling enter that huge black hole, ye Han broke out the most terrible force in the realm of God. The Shura knife was like splitting the whole starry sky.


    However, ye Han''s knife is extremely terrible and rapid, but the black hole appears and disappears quickly.


    Ye Han''s knife didn''t hurt the God of Lanling at all. All the gods present could only watch the God of Lanling disappear into the black hole.


    "Asshole, a bunch of waste!"


    Ye Han''s anger was incomprehensible. Under his design and his own, six gods joined hands to deal with Lanling. However, such a terrible lineup let Lanling God escape.


    The faces of Shengyu God and others are hard to see at the moment. Lanling escaped, which is a huge crisis for them, and ye Han''s abuse makes them angry.


    "Qianya, if you hadn''t let us save his life, Lanling would have died in our hands." God futu said with a gloomy face.


    "Qianya, is this your plan? I waited until I came to the head, but I didn''t get any benefits. Now Lanling escaped, and we will face his most terrible revenge in the future." the face of the God of the dead is extremely ugly. He and the God of Lanling are rising stars. Among all the gods, the strength of the God of the dead can be said to be the weakest. Once Lanling retaliates in the future, It''s a terrible thing to think about.


    After all, how terrible is the God of Lanling? Just now everyone has learned it personally. Even if they join hands with the six gods, they can''t kill him for a while. If they meet Lanling alone, there''s no way to live.


    "Lanling ran away. It''s not good!" the immortal God''s eyebrows were frozen together.


    Ye Han''s face was very ugly. If he had known that the God of Lanling would play such a hand, he would have killed Lanling just now even if he didn''t believe.


    For ye Han, getting faith is more willing to choose the latter than getting rid of Lanling.


    Even if the faith is gone, Lanling is dead, and Shengyu God and others have no faith, they can''t continue to improve their strength. At that time, ye Han can clean them up one by one.


    However, one wrong step left a fatal hidden danger not only to Ye Han, but also to all the gods present.


    "Well, what we have to do now is to find Lanling, get rid of him and get back the faith from him." Shengyu God looked ugly. She sighed deeply and said; "We have seen the horror of Lanling with our own eyes today. Once he recovers and faces it alone, none of us is his opponent, not to mention that the faith is still in Lanling. Once he completely controls the faith, he will definitely come back and kill us. Therefore, what we have to do now is to look for Lanling in the whole Jiuli world."


    "Damn it, if you fall short, you''re almost there!" the dark god glanced at Ye Han darkly. They all listened to Ye Han''s plan, but in the end they got nothing. Although it''s not ye Han''s fault, ye Han put forward the plan.


    "It''s not easy to find Lanling. In order to find qianya, I searched the whole Jiuli world and couldn''t find it. I''m afraid it will be more difficult than him to find Lanling."


    "We have to find Lanling. We must find Lanling and get rid of him. It''s too dangerous to keep him. Once he returns, we all have to die!"


    The gods left with dignified eyes, and Lanling ran away. It was like a mountain pressing on their hearts. They were out of breath. Now they were eager to find Lanling and get rid of him.


    Ye Han''s eyes were gloomy. This time, he miscalculated. Originally, he thought the faith would be in the Taiwu pool. Unexpectedly, the faith had always been in Lanling. If ye Han had known that the faith was in the God of Lanling, even if Lanling didn''t hand in the faith, he would encourage all heavenly lords to kill Lanling directly to avoid future trouble.


    However, ye Han guessed wrong. All along, Lanling can not only leave Taiwu pool, but also dare to leave Taiwu pool.


    Because Lanling had brought the Taiwu pool to himself. He didn''t have to worry that after leaving the Taiwu pool, someone would enter the Taiwu pool to take away his faith.


    "There will be endless trouble!"


    Ye Han''s eyes are like a sword. He can''t help it now. Originally, ye Han wanted several gods to drag Lanling and find his own faith. Once he found the faith, ye Han can occupy the faith. Even if the God of the dead follows him, ye Han doesn''t worry. It''s too bad to use the power of the land of the emperor of heaven to kill the God of the dead, At that time, ye Han can go to the Jiutian Jedi with his faith. As long as ye Han controls the power of faith in the Jiutian Jedi, it''s nothing to sweep the whole Jiuli world.


    However, ye Han''s plan did not come true, but made Lanling hate himself completely.


    Ye Han knew very well that once Lanling returned, he would be the first person to kill.


    Therefore, ye Han must start to prepare now and constantly improve his strength. Before Lan Ling returns, he must have the strength to compete with him.


    Of course, ye Han doesn''t intend to let go of the five gods left in Jiuli world.


    Although Ye Han''s plan failed this time, on the whole, ye Han is still the final winner.


    Because under Ye Han''s plan, he removed the two gods by the hand of Lan Ling, and forced Shengyu God and others to his side.


    Since he is one of his own, it is easier for ye han to attack them.


    Soon, with the return of the five gods, the five shangzu issued an edict to look for the Lanling God at the same time, and even the five shangzu mobilized countless small races that would submit to them to look for the Lanling God all over the world.


    More than half of the world of Jiuli once again swept up a storm of search. Although this time we did not look for ye Han, the scale expanded that time, but the five upper races have issued a reward edict.


    Those who provide information about Lanling will be rewarded with thousands of witch veins.


    Under this temptation, even the three eyed clan and the Ming clan are very moved, and no one is not moved by the reward announced by the five upper clans.


    Of course, these thousands of witch veins were jointly taken out by the five upper races. Their move is to try every means to find the God of Lanling. They must try every means to get rid of Lanling, and then suffer endless trouble!


    Of course, with the edicts of the five upper families spread all over the world.


    The five great gods and ye Han''s six men besieged the God of Lanling, which swept out like a tornado. The upheaval encountered by the evil spirits in the heaven is still under speculation, but now the news comes out.


    This matter made the whole Jiuli world shake madly.


    People all over the world were stunned, because they didn''t expect that ye Han would unite the five gods to deal with Lanling God in turn!

 Chapter 3374

    "What is the situation that qianya God and holy feather God, dark god, immortal God, futu God and dead god fight against Lanling God? Isn''t qianya God on the same boat as Lanling God?"


    "Yes, and the three eyed God and the dark God died in the qianya God pit. The five holy feather gods should hate him completely. How can they join hands with him against the Lanling God?"


    "Maybe there are secrets we don''t know, but from the current situation, the holy feather God and the dark god jointly pursue and kill the qianya God, which is a trick to deceive people all over the world."


    "Or it''s a play of deceiving the God of Lanling, but the God of Lanling is so terrible. No wonder the God of qianya and the God of Shengyu will jointly direct this good play. Under the siege of the six gods, the God of Lanling escaped. It shows the terrible place of the God of Lanling."


    "Yes, the God of Lanling is so terrible that Shengyu God and others have felt a crisis. Once the God of Lanling returns in the future, they are afraid that they will retaliate against everyone. Therefore, they urgently want to find the God of Lanling and get rid of him."


    The whole world of Jiuli fell into a strong shock. This amazing war can be called an epic. Many people are talking about this war while looking for the God of Lanling.


    However, the God of Lanling has escaped. At the moment, the evil spirit family has almost fallen into the state of headless dragons, and the whole evil spirit heaven has become full of holes. For this situation, the most worried nature at the moment is that they first followed Ye Han''s supreme god Wuxu and others. In the final analysis, they are the people of the evil spirit family.


    "God, I wonder why you and the God of Lanling?"


    Supreme god Wuxu and others laughed bitterly. They really didn''t understand why Ye Han joined hands with the five gods to deal with the God of Lanling.


    Originally, in the eyes of supreme god Wuxu and others, the evil spirit family has the God of Lanling, and now there is the God of qianya, ye Han. The evil spirit family has two gods. Although Ye Han has now created the God killing family, it is still the evil spirit family in essence. In this way, no one in the whole Jiuli world will dare to attack the evil spirit family and the God killing family.


    However, ye Han and the five great gods joined hands to attack the God of Lanling of the evil spirit family.


    "I don''t understand why this God joined hands with other gods to deal with Lanling, right?" Ye Han glanced at Wuxu God and others lightly and said slowly; "He Lanling wants to lay hands on his God. Can he only let him kill him?"


    Hearing the speech, the supreme god Wuxu and others were silent. Although they didn''t know whether ye Han''s words were true or false, it seemed to them that only such an explanation would make ye Han deal with the God of Lanling in turn.


    After all, before that, ye Han killed the three eyed God and the dark god. This completely shows that he is on the side of the God of Lanling. There must be some compelling reasons for his defection.


    Ye Han didn''t care about these things. He came to Jiuli world to mess up Jiuli world and consume the top combat power of Jiuli world.


    Ye handao; "If I want to make the protoss bigger, I must take action. Now, except for the Shura clan destroyed by us, the remaining Sanyan clan, Ming clan and evil spirit clan have no God to sit down and kill the God King and order the God killing Legion to take down these three."


    Hearing the speech, the supreme god Wuxu and others were surprised. They didn''t expect Ye han to have such a plan.


    "God, take down these three superior families!" the supreme god Wuxu and others swallowed their saliva. Although these three superior families have no God, their strength is beyond doubt.


    "Why, is it difficult?" Ye Han said faintly; "Our God killing Legion supports tens of millions of soldiers. Can''t we eat the three upper races? Moreover, God has completely offended the three upper races and won''t get rid of them now. Can we wait for them to unite to kill our God clan? What''s more, at present, our God killing clan has a large number, but our cultivation resources are extremely scarce. There are many monks and little meat. How can we make the God killing clan bigger if we don''t rob them? The main thing to do this day is to build the Zhu Protoss into the first race in Jiuli world. Do it. If there are any difficulties, God will come forward to solve them for you. "


    "Yes, God."


    Supreme god Wuxu and others retreated. Since ye Han ordered them, they certainly wanted to implement them. If they could build the killing Protoss into the first race in Jiuli world, they would also be happy to see it.


    "Hehe, this chaotic war in Jiuli world has just begun!"


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed a cold smile. Once the Zhushen family attacked the three eyed family, the Ming family and the evil spirit family, such a large-scale war will certainly cause heavy losses to the power of Jiuli world, which ye Han wants to see.


    The Shura God, the three eyed God and the dark god have been eliminated from the top combat power of Jiuli world. Of course, ye Han, the main combat power of these upper races, will not let go. It is absolutely terrible to keep these people to invade the God demon continent in the future.


    Therefore, ye Han must clean up the mess now.


    "Eh, faith!"


    At this time, ye Han suddenly felt that in the depths of his heart, a sleeping force fluctuated, and then the door of his heart opened automatically.


    "Isn''t it..." a flash of light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. It seems that he didn''t waste his hard work in Hongmeng world for half a month. He has buried a trace of faith in his heart.


    Soon, after ye Han''s edict was issued, Wuxu God, the king of gods, had led the army of gods to the netherworld, and the power of the netherworld was almost the same as that of the Shura at the beginning. At that time, the Shura killed by Ye Han''s eight million army was defeated.


    At present, tens of millions of troops are pressing on the border. It is a dream for the Styx to block this force.


    At present, many people in Jiuli world are looking for the God of Lanling. Therefore, not many people have noticed the action of killing the protoss for the time being.


    The holy feather God, the dark god, the immortal God, the futu God and the dead god all wanted to find out the Lanling God, so they didn''t pay attention to Ye Han''s actions in the dark.


    In half a day, tens of millions of troops of the protoss had appeared in the underworld like a black cloud.


    "Pluto, no, the protoss is coming!"


    In the king''s Court of the Pluto family, Pluto and other high-level officials were discussing things. A god panicked and broke in from the outside.


    As soon as Pluto heard this, an infinite fierce light flashed on his face; "Kill the protoss, the damn qianya pit is dead. The God of our family is dead. The king has not settled with him. He dares to send it to the door."


    "No, the Pluto, I mean that the Zhushen clan has sent troops to our Pluto clan, and thousands of troops have appeared in our Pluto heaven." the God said in horror.


    "What?" Pluto was horrified; "Come on, gather the Tianming army to prepare for the war, inform the three eyed clan and ask them to help me."


    Tens of millions of troops of the protoss are pressing on the border, which makes the whole netherworld extremely shocked. The whole netherworld has been panicked. How terrible is the God killing army of the protoss? It can be seen from the original destruction of the Shura family.


    Soon, when the Pluto summoned the Tianming legion, the God killing Legion had arrived in the heaven and earth outside the king''s court. The dark sky gave the whole Pluto a terrible oppression, which immediately weakened their fighting spirit.

 Chapter 3375

    "Pluto, God has ordered you to submit to the Pluto. Do you want to disobey?"


    In the heaven and earth outside the king''s Court of the Ming family, the God of Wuxu, the king of God killing, looked indifferent. The thousands of troops behind him had a strong sense of killing. They wanted to have more cultivation resources. Now they had to fight and get them back from the hands of other Shang families.


    "Let me subdue the Pluto family and kill the God King. I think he hasn''t woken up yet. In the future, the return of the God of Lanling will kill him." the Pluto said coldly.


    "It seems that you are not going to surrender, so let me tell you what price you will pay if you don''t surrender, kill!"


    The king of the gods did not hesitate. When he killed the king of the underworld, thousands of troops of the God killing Legion were like the torrent of the breakwater on the top of the sky. The dark terrorist force shrouded the whole King''s court in an instant.


    "Damn it, go to war!"


    The Pluto is terrified, but now the Pluto family can only fight. Originally, the Pluto wants to delay the killing God family for some time. He has informed the three eye family, and the three eye family also promised to help. At present, they are on their way to the underworld.


    After the death of the three eyed God and the dark god in ye hankeng, the three eyed family and the dark family have joined hands. After all, they all have a common enemy.


    But the Zhushen clan did not give him any time to delay, and the terrible super war broke out in an instant.


    There are only four or five million troops in the whole Pluto family. There is almost no chance of winning in the face of twice as many God killing families as them.


    Therefore, at the moment when the super war broke out, the Ming nationality showed a one-sided defeat. The whole royal court was destroyed in an instant. Under the rolling of the army of the God killing family, the Ming nationality lost more than two million troops in only half an hour.


    And this number is still rising. The whole netherworld is extremely shocked at the moment. Once the netherworld can''t stop the killing of the protoss, the netherworld will disappear in the history of the Jiuli world like the Shura from today.


    "What, qianya sent troops to attack the Ming clan!"


    Shengyu God knows the news. She is busy looking for Lanling now. This matter is already in a mess. Now she hears the news again, which makes her feel even more unhappy.


    "God, qianya''s move seems to be to destroy the Ming nationality and occupy the resources owned by the Ming nationality in the wilderness." the king of Shengyu crawled in front of the God of Shengyu and said cautiously.


    "Hum, isn''t this bastard disorderly enough? It''s time to look for Lanling now. He even took the idea of the Ming clan. Really, we people will let him go on wantonly?" God Shengyu''s eyes were cold; "My God goes to the heaven to kill God. You continue to look for Lanling. No matter how much it costs, you must find Lanling."


    At the same time, the dark god, the undead God, the futur God and the undead God also knew the news that the protoss had invaded the underworld. They all chose to go to the God to see ye Han.


    As the gods of the major superior families, they understand what ye Han''s move is for, expand the power of the God family, seize resources, and ride on their heads in the future.


    However, what they may not expect is that ye Han''s move is entirely to consume the main combat power of Jiuli world. As for expanding the Zhushen family and making the Zhushen family the first in Jiuli world, it is just a big cake drawn by Ye han to the supreme god Wuxu and others.


    Ye Han didn''t leave the heaven of Zhu God. He was waiting for the great gods to come to him.


    Ye Han knew that after the Zhushen family attacked the Ming family, the major gods would not be able to sit still. The major gods could not watch the Zhushen family grow up and would stop it.


    "Can you sit still?"


    Next to Ye Han, you Ruo Shangshen was sitting. After knowing that ye Han and Shengyu God had failed to deal with Lanling God, you Ruo Shangshen came to kill the Protoss. Last time it was reported that ye Han was chased by Shengyu God and dark god, but she was always worried. At last, she knew that it was not a play directed by Ye Han and several gods, But she was still a little worried, so she came to kill god heaven.


    When it comes to the God of killing gods, you Ruo God naturally knows that the God of killing gods sent troops to the underworld.


    Youruo God looked at Ye Han speechlessly. This move of killing the protoss would definitely attract the dissatisfaction of several other upper races, but ye Han seemed to have never taken it to heart and was still leisurely soaking tea.


    "Why can''t you sit still?" Ye Han smiled; "Although Lanling escaped, he should not appear for a while. I don''t have to worry about anything for the time being."


    If God said; "You know that''s not what I''m talking about. Kill the Protoss and attack the Pluto. The other gods will never sit idly by."


    "God didn''t deal with them. What''s the matter with them?" Ye Han shrugged.


    You Ruo God looked at Ye Han helplessly. Even so, your killing the protoss has threatened others'' position in the Jiuli world.


    "Hum, what''s the matter with us? Qianya, do you treat our upper families as furnishings?"


    At dusk, a terrible threat shrouded the king''s Court of killing Protoss. At this moment, the whole King''s Court seemed to be about to collapse.


    As soon as youruo''s face changed, she quickly stood up. It was Ye Han. He still sat quietly, picked up the teacup and drank slowly.


    At the next moment, Wudao''s figure with an incomparably terrible breath suddenly landed in front of Ye Han.


    The holy feather God, the dark god, the immortal God, the futur God and the Dead God appeared one after another. At the moment, they all looked at Ye Han sitting on the high platform with a cold face.


    Seeing this, it was as if God had given a salute to the great gods under this terrible pressure.


    "If you are quiet, retreat!" the dark god said indifferently.


    Hearing the speech, you are as if God is going to leave immediately.


    Just pulled back by Ye Han, sat down beside him again, and was held in his arms by Ye Han.


    You ruo''s face is a little unnatural. This is the five gods. This bastard can be so calm. If the five gods hit him, it will definitely kill Ye Han.


    "Hum, qianya, do you think we''re really good at talking? Or do you think we people really don''t dare to lay hands on you?" said God futu angrily.


    The dark god said coldly; "Qianya, for the sake of our common enemy, withdraw your God killing army. We won''t investigate this matter."


    The holy feather God said coldly; "Qianya, if you want to swallow the Ming family and strengthen the power of the God killing family, I''m afraid the next step to destroy the Ming family should be the three eye family or the evil spirit family? God advises you not to be too greedy. If you really want to go your own way and face us, do you think you are stronger than Lanling?"


    The terrible pressure of the five gods shrouded Ye Han. At this moment, you Ruo God''s face was extremely pale.


    "I said, I gave you a face, didn''t I?"

 Chapter 3376

    "I said, I gave you a face, didn''t I?"


    Ye Han slowly put down the teacup, and he got up slowly.


    Ye Han''s words immediately made the faces of the five gods cold to the extreme. As the gods of all ethnic groups, ye Han has not left face for them for several times, and now it is getting worse.


    In the past, they could tolerate Ye Han because they had to deal with the God of Lanling, but now they can''t stand it!


    "Qianya, do you really want to die?" the God of futu was shocked. He really wanted to slap Ye han to death.


    "Hum, looking for death?" Ye Han walked out, fearless of the five gods. He went directly to the five gods; "Even if my God wants to die, I''m afraid you can''t kill me. If my God wants to kill you, you will die miserably like Shura."


    Hearing the speech, the God of futu has a violent face. No one has dared to speak to him like this for so many years. Ye Han is the first and will be the last in his opinion.


    "Qianya, you forgot us." the dark god looked cold. Whether it was to deal with the God of Lanling or Ye Han, the five of them advanced and retreated together.


    "Qianya, do you think you are more terrible than Lanling? Lanling has no chance of winning against us and can only run for your life, and can you compare with Lanling?" the immortal God''s look is also cold.


    Said the holy feather God; "Qianya, the God will give you another chance to withdraw the God killing army, otherwise you may not be able to do good in your God killing heaven today!"


    "Qianya, if the five of us fight against you, you will have no chance of winning." the Dead God said firmly.


    Seeing this scene, you feel as if God is crazy. Look at the current situation. Once Ye Han doesn''t agree, the five gods will fight ye Han, and ye Han will die in the hands of the five gods at that time.


    "Qianya, promise them not to be strong." you Ruo God said in a low voice. Now she really likes Ye Han, so she doesn''t want Ye han to die in the hands of the five gods.


    "Hum, what are you? Do you have the right to speak here?" the Lord of futu snorted coldly, and the infinite authority shrouded towards you Ruo God. How terrible the authority of God was. At that moment, you Ruo God''s face suddenly turned pale, a mouthful of blood sprayed out, and her whole person flew out. This authority almost killed her.


    Among the five gods in front of us, God futu doesn''t like Ye Han the most. After all, at the beginning, the futu family had a deep relationship with Ye Han. Now God futu wants Ye han to take the initiative to provoke. In this way, God futu can unite with other gods to kill Ye Han. Naturally, you Ruo God can''t disturb the situation.


    "You want to die!" Ye Han was a little angry. You Ruo God was one of the few people he recognized in Jiuli world. The other party could use his body to block some attacks for him in the wilderness, which made Ye Han unable to treat her as an outsider, so how can anyone hurt her.


    At that moment, the endless violent breath broke out from ye Han. The breath was not weaker than the five gods in front of him, and even stronger. Then, when the five gods had not responded, a terrible slap had fallen on the face of the God of futu.


    With a slap in the air, all the people present were instantly quiet, but the terrible breath still didn''t dissipate. The God of futu was a little hoodwinked at the moment. He was slapped in the face by Ye Han. He was God. This bastard dared to slap him?


    Holy feather God and others also have some circles. They know that ye Han is strong and overbearing, but they never thought that ye Han would be so overbearing. They slapped God futu in the face of them.


    You Ruo Shangshen looked frightened. She didn''t expect Ye han to be so bold, but she thought Ye Han was for herself. You Ruo Shangshen immediately smiled bitterly and felt warm in her heart.


    Today, even if ye Han really wants to be killed by the five gods, she is willing to accompany Ye han to die.


    "I want you to die!"


    God putu was going crazy and was slapped in the face. For tens of thousands of years, no one dared to treat him like this. Except God, everyone crawled on the ground like a mole ant in front of him.


    At that moment, the terrible smell of rage that changed the color of heaven and earth shrouded the whole King''s court, and the sky above the king''s court was completely darkened.


    However, ye Han didn''t go to see God futu. He went directly to you Ruo God and helped her up.


    Although you Ruo God did all this for the God on qianya, no one could touch her if he was recognized by Ye Han.


    Buzz!


    The breath of terror spread on the God of futu. The earth had cracked and the whole court was in danger.


    "Wait!"


    As like as two peas, the two gods of the Holy Lord and the dark God spoke at the same time, and their eyes were filled with a look of horror, for they had just felt the same force as the Lan Ling God in the cold of Ye cold.


    "Holy feather God, do you two want to stop me? This damn bastard is so arrogant, let''s join hands to kill him and avoid future trouble!" the God of futu is angry and shocked. At the moment, his face is still in hot pain. Ye Han dares to slap him in the face. He must beat Ye Han out of his wits and erase the killing Protoss from the Jiuli world.


    As like as two peas, the two gods of the holy feather God and the dark god did not speak. Their eyes were staring at the backs of Ye Han. They knew they did not feel wrong.


    "It''s all right!" Ye Han helped youruo up and wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth. His eyes were soft. He was completely like two people just now.


    Youruo God shook his head. Her face was pale and she held Ye Han''s big hand. She knew that ye Han slapped God futu in the face. Here today, a terrible battle was about to break out.


    "Why for me?" you Ruo was pale and warm in his heart.


    "He dares to move you. Next time, I will kill his dog." Ye Han holds the jade hand of the God. He turns around and looks at the five gods with a cold smile on his mouth; "If you want to kill me, you can do it now. God gives you a chance to see if you have that ability."


    "Kill him!" God Fu Tu looked very angry. He would compensate for this slap with Ye Han''s life.


    However, the holy feather God and the dark god did not make any action. Their eyes stared at Ye Han and refused to speak. Even the immortal God and the dead god looked at Ye Han in surprise, because they also felt the power on Ye Han just now.


    "Why, don''t you want to do it?" God futu''s face was cold. If he wasn''t afraid of Ye Han''s power, he would have done it now. Why do you need to take care of what God Shengyu and others think?

 Chapter 3377

    The holy feather God and the dark god still didn''t speak, and the staring Ye Han''s eyes were uncertain.


    On the way to kill God, they had already agreed. Once Ye Han objected, the five of them would get rid of Ye Han, but now they dare not do it easily.


    Seeing this scene, God futu''s face was even colder to the extreme. He would never forget this slap today. God Shengyu and others would do it by himself without doing it.


    "Hum, since you don''t move, the God will cut him by himself!" the terrible breath on the holy feather God flows, and he takes a step slowly, and then the heaven and earth suddenly split a terrible crack, as if the sky would be split under the power of the floating slaughter God.


    "If you really want to die, we won''t stop you!"


    At this time, God Shengyu finally spoke, but what he said made God futu''s face stiff. He had heard it. If he really asked Ye Han for trouble, God Shengyu and others would not help him. Then he faced Ye Han alone and had a life and death crisis.


    Seeing this, you Ruo God, who tightly held Ye Han''s big hand, was surprised, but she was also relieved. If the other four gods did not intervene, it should not be difficult to block the God of futu with Ye Han''s strength.


    "Why?" the pontiff growled in a low voice.


    "Because he has controlled the faith like Lanling!" the dark god sighed. They have felt the horror of faith from the God of Lanling. On that day, even if they joined hands with the six gods, it took a lot of effort to hurt Lanling, but finally let Lanling escape.


    And ye Han helped in that war. Today, even if the five of them work together to deal with Ye Han who has mastered his faith, who wins and who loses is still unknown.


    Even if you can win, I''m afraid it''s a terrible victory.


    And Lanling is eyeing in the dark. They don''t dare to take this risk now. Once they lose with Ye Han, they will definitely complete the Lanling God hidden in the dark.


    When the dark god said a word, a look of horror flashed across the face of the gloomy God futu.


    Just now he was slapped by Ye Han. He didn''t feel the faith power released from ye Han.


    You Ruo God looked at Ye Han with a surprised face at the moment. Has this man controlled his faith?


    "Hum, it seems that you are not very stupid."


    With a sneer, ye Han sat down again and made tea slowly.


    "Qianya, how did you control the faith?" Shengyu God and others looked at Ye Han and believed, which was the supreme power they all desperately wanted, and ye Han had controlled the faith.


    Shengyu God and others are well aware that ye Han''s control of faith is definitely something in this period of time. Ye Han has been in Jiuli world for less than a year, and his contact with Lanling God is also something in recent times.


    Therefore, ye Han absolutely controlled his faith in the process of contact with the God of Lanling.


    Of course, this alone shocked Shengyu God and others. It took tens of thousands of years for Lanling God to achieve this step, and ye Han succeeded in such a short time.


    This also makes them see hope from ye Han. If ye Han speaks out the way to control faith, maybe they can also control the of faith.


    "Control faith?" Ye Han sneered and said; "Do you think it''s really so simple to control faith? What''s more, how God controls is related to you? Didn''t you want to lay hands on God just now? Why don''t you dare to move now that God is in front of you?"


    Hearing the speech, Shengyu God and others were embarrassed.


    If ye Han didn''t control the faith, they would do it, but ye Han has controlled the faith now. They also want to know how to control the faith from ye Han''s mouth. What''s more, it''s hard to predict the outcome if they really fight with Ye Han.


    Even if they win, it won''t do them much good.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a joke. You''re serious about qianya." Shengyu God smiled faintly and sat down directly opposite Ye Han. So did the dark god and others. Only God futu is not standing or sitting now. His face has been dripping out of the water quickly.


    "Joke?" Ye Han sneered in his heart, he said; "So, I''m mainly going to attack the Pluto this day. Do you have any opinions?"


    "Of course not. Once the Pluto knows what we do in the future, it will also be a trouble. It''s good for you qianya except them now, but if you don''t know how to control faith, can you qianya say it and share it?" the dark god laughed.


    "The Pluto family has no God to sit on the throne. It''s time for them to be removed from the nine superior families." the immortal God said with approval on his face.


    Seeing this scene, youruo God despised it. She didn''t expect that these high gods should have such a shameless side. If ye Han hadn''t revealed that he controlled his faith just now, I''m afraid these people would have fought a shocking war here.


    "In that case, if I want the three eyed clan and the evil spirit clan to surrender, you should have no opinion?" Ye Han narrowed his eyes and looked at the several gods present.


    Hearing the speech, Shengyu God and others secretly hate, but in order to know the way to control their faith, they are really hard to attack now.


    "Of course not." the great gods nodded.


    "Ha ha, no opinion is the best." Ye Han smiled faintly and said; "As for how to control faith, I''m afraid you have to take it back from Lanling''s hand, because faith is born in the heart, and the heart generates faith, so as to control faith. What Lanling has in hand is the key to open the door of the heart. Without that thing, no one in the world can control faith."


    Faith is born in the heart!


    A light flashed in the eyes of all the great gods, as if they had some understanding. As God, their knowledge was different.


    "Hehe, I hope you didn''t cheat us."


    Holy feather God gave Ye Han a faint look, and the threat was self-evident.


    The other four gods did the same, got the answer, and the five gods left.


    "Faith is really born in the heart?" you Ruo God looked at Ye Han curiously. She was also moved by the power of faith.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "But the key is on Lanling. Without the key, you can''t open the door of the heart, and you can''t control the faith power born in the heart."


    "So, do you really control faith?" youruo God continued.


    "It''s not that easy. Lanling and I are just dabbling in fur." Ye Han shook his head.


    Seeing this, you Ruo didn''t ask again. She stared at Ye Han with beautiful eyes; "Why did you do that just now?"


    "I don''t want to see someone bully you." Ye Han is telling the truth. He doesn''t hate youruo God.


    "Fool!" you Ruo Shangshen sighed. Looking at Ye Han''s side face, she seemed to have made an important decision. Then, her clothes slipped. Looking at you Ruo Shangshen who was directly exposed in front of her, ye Han''s face showed a touch of surprise and complexity.


    "Qianya, I want to be your woman!" you Ruo Shangshen blushed and rushed into Ye Han''s arms.


    "You really don''t regret? No matter what happens, you don''t regret?" Ye Han asked with a complicated face.


    "I don''t regret it. Even if you abandon me in the future, I won''t regret it." youruo God said obsessed in Ye Han''s arms. Ye Han slapped the God of futu for her. Such an overbearing move has completely shattered the last reserve in youruo God''s heart. Now, she just wants to be ye Han''s woman.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sighed in his heart and walked to the room with youruo God in his arms!

 Chapter 3378

    A collision between dry firewood and fire lasted until the evening.


    Ye Han''s eyes are a little complicated. He really has a relationship with the first beauty in Jiuli world, and the other party is really the first time. It''s just reserved for the God on qianya, but now it''s cheaper for ye Han.


    Ye Han''s heart does have some resistance, but if God has put down all the reserved as a woman in front of him, how can ye Han be indifferent.


    Although Ye Han knew that you Ruo Shangshang just regarded him as the God on the thousand cliffs, not his Ye Han.


    Ye Han smiled bitterly. What had happened made him don''t know what to do in the future.


    However, on this day, under the attack of tens of millions of troops of Zhushen family, the Ming family was officially removed from Jiuli world. Only one million people were killed by Zhushen family in just a few hours.


    The Pluto and other strong people naturally died in the hands of the king of God and others.


    However, the war was not over. After the Zhushen clan destroyed the Ming clan, the reinforcements of the three eye clan came late.


    However, at this time, the three eye clan had no chance of winning in the face of the Zhushen clan. They were directly defeated by the army of the Zhushen clan and fled back to the three eye heaven.


    "God, the king of God has sent a message. Will he attack the three eyed clan?"


    A strong man of Zhushen clan appeared in front of Ye Han and said respectfully.


    Ye Han waved and said; "Tell the king of Zhushen that after destroying the three eyed family, let him drive away to the evil spirit heaven. God believes he can do it well."


    "God, but what should I do if other gods stop me?"


    Ye Han sneered and said; "Don''t worry, they don''t have the courage now. Tell the king of God to let him do it. If anything happens, God will help him block it."


    Shengyu God and others have promised not to intervene in the war of Conquest launched by Ye Han. Naturally, they will not intervene.


    Of course, even if they intervene, ye Han is not afraid of anything.


    In that Hongmeng world for half a month, ye Han realized what faith is. Although Ye Han did not control faith at that time, which made him regret, that time, ye Han left a seed of faith in the process of understanding faith.


    At the moment, it is precisely because of the existence of this seed that gradually matures, which automatically opens the door to Ye Han''s heart, so that he can control a trace of faith power like Lanling, although it is still a long way from fully controlling faith.


    But it''s also a step forward. Moreover, ye Han wants to know whether he can become as powerful as Lanling if he also breaks out the power of faith in the depths of his heart? Even stronger than Lanling?


    Therefore, ye Han is not afraid of Shengyu God and others looking for trouble. If Shengyu God and others really want to work together to find trouble, ye Han also happens to try how terrible the power of faith is.


    Of course, without absolute assurance, ye Han did not dare to offend the five gods to death. Wan Yiye Han broke out, and his faith is still not the opponent of the five gods, so ye Han will die.


    "God, do we really let the gods continue?"


    Holy feather clan, holy feather King crawls in front of holy feather God. He doesn''t understand that holy feather God has gone to kill God. Why didn''t he start with Ye Han? And now, after destroying the Ming clan, the Zhushen clan is already moving towards the three eye heaven. If it is allowed to go on like this, the strength of the Zhushen clan will become more and more powerful, threatening the status of the major shangzu in the Jiuli world.


    But up to now, all the great gods have not stood up to stop it.


    "Let him do it, this wolf is not the time to suppress him." Shengyu God''s eyes are cold and sharp. She doesn''t want to stop Ye Han, but ye Han controls the faith. Their five gods really don''t dare to start easily.


    Moreover, ye Han has a way to control his faith. Although he has now told them where his faith comes from, once the major gods recapture their faith from Lanling, they also need Ye Han''s help.


    Therefore, even if several gods now want to stop Ye Han and even kill Ye Han, they can''t do so.


    "Why?" King Shengyu doesn''t understand that one thousand cliffs is just a thousand cliffs. Even if the other party has achieved God, what does one thousand cliffs count if the five Gods work together?


    "Hum, my God naturally has my arrangement. You don''t need to ask. What you have to do now is to find Lanling at all costs. Once it''s time to get rid of qianya, my God will do it." God Shengyu''s voice was cold, which made king Shengyu feel the terrible death enveloped.


    Such a scene was also staged in the undead, the dark, the futu and the dead. The kings of these upper families were very puzzled that the major gods did not come forward to stop Ye Han. However, the major gods did not make any explanation, as if they were letting Ye Han grow up.


    However, the extinction of the Ming clan has caused an uproar in the whole Jiuli world.


    After the Shura, this is the second shangzu destroyed, which makes all races in the Jiuli world feel that a new shuffle will sweep the whole Jiuli world.


    Over the past tens of thousands of years, the nine superior races have been respected, and hundreds of thousands of small races have surrendered to the major superior races. No one can change this situation.


    But now, the situation that the nine upper races are respected and dominate the whole Jiuli world has gradually changed.


    And all this is entirely because of a person''s return.


    After careful calculation, people in Jiuli world have found an extremely terrible thing. Since the return of the God on qianya, in less than a year, the whole Jiuli world has undergone earth shaking changes because of him.


    Take in nearly 10000 small races that rebel against evil spirits and become a force.


    It was easy to win the first place in the ranking war of the wilderness, and it was the most precious witch spirit. Under the first World War, hundreds of top strong people of the major upper races were killed to escape for half a month. Once born, it was to achieve God, kill the Shura God and destroy the Shura family.


    The self built Protoss has become a new upper race in Jiuli world.


    Later, the three eyed God and the dark God died in the pit. They plotted with the holy feather God and others, and almost killed the Lanling God.


    Now, they sent troops again to destroy the Styx.


    All this is completely inseparable from ye Han. Every time, it can be called earth shaking.


    After clarifying this idea, everyone was immediately shocked. After returning from the God on qianya, the world of Jiuli changed completely. Because he was alone, he completely changed the pattern of honoring the nine shangzu.


    But just when the people in Jiuli world shook, under the leadership of strong people such as the king of God, the three eyed clan was destroyed again.


    When this news came out, it shocked the whole Jiuli world again. Including the Shura clan, there are three shangzu destroyed by the Zhushen clan!


    However, the pace of killing Protoss has not stopped, and it is already moving towards the realm of evil spirits.

 Chapter 3379

    "Since the return of the God on qianya, the pattern of the whole Jiuli world has quietly changed. Why in the end?"


    "Yes, before the God on qianya came back, although the whole Jiuli world fought openly and secretly, they were all within the controllable range. The major shangzu were still so strong, but since the God on qianya came back, all these began to change."


    "I think the God on the thousand cliffs is an evil star. Everything with him must be bad. Since he came back, the Jiuli world has never stopped. Once it is related to him, it is earth shaking events."


    "That''s true. Now the pattern of honoring the nine superior families has been broken. Three superior families have been destroyed because of him. It''s also because he and I have lost three gods in Jiuli world, and Lanling God is seriously injured and missing."


    "I''m afraid it will no longer be the three upper families. At present, tens of millions of troops of the God family are heading for the evil spirit heaven. Next, the God family will attack the evil spirit family. In this way, there are only five of the nine upper families that have existed for tens of thousands of years."


    The whole Jiuli world has become a hot topic. At present, the five upper races are looking for the God of Lanling all over the world, while ye Han is attacking the Ming clan, the three eyed clan and the evil spirit clan. These two things have almost attracted the attention of the whole Jiuli world.


    However, ye Han will not pay any attention to all this. In less than a year, he can toss the iron bucket into the very terrible and powerful Jiuli world. This adventure into Jiuli world is not in vain.


    Of course, what ye Han has to do will not be so simple. There are five upper races intact. Next, ye Han will raise the butcher''s knife to them.


    Ye Han''s purpose is to erase all the nine superior races from the Jiuli world and kill all the gods one by one. In this way, can the Jiuli world continue to invade the God and devil mainland?


    At that time, ye Han alone will be enough to make the Jiuli world dare not move!


    "Husband, what else do you want to do once the evil spirit clan is surrendered?"


    In the king''s Court of killing Protoss, youruo God was a woman at the beginning. The eyes of those eyebrows were full of charming eyes, which was enough to sink anyone in the world. Even women would fall in love with youruo God. There were no words to describe her in the world.


    Ye Han opened his mouth and held the fruit peeled by youruo God. Although he was not used to youruo God at the moment, anyway, since it happened, ye Han would not refuse to admit it. Moreover, this woman was so beautiful that ye Han couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Later things, later.


    "Do you believe it if I say let the Zhu Protoss dominate the whole Jiuli world?" Ye Han looked at you like a God with a smile.


    Youruo God nodded seriously; "I believe that from my husband''s current actions, my husband seems to be moving in this direction, but it''s very difficult. Moreover, I''m afraid no one thinks that you will succeed. Once the remaining five gods join hands and gather the strength of the five lords, even if my husband supports thousands of soldiers, it will be unmatched."


    Ye Han smiled; "If when I return to Jiuli world, I announce that I want to destroy the Shura nationality and build a shangzu myself, do you think I will succeed?"


    You Ruo God shook his head. If ye Han said this at that time, I''m afraid people in the whole Jiuli world will see him as a joke.


    Ye Han continued to laugh; "That''s right. Some people think that things that can''t succeed won''t necessarily succeed. They don''t have this strength, but I do. But this kind of thing has to be done slowly. If one day I start with the dark family, which side will you stand on?"


    "Of course it''s the husband''s side. You are youruo''s husband and the man youruo will rely on in the years to come." youruo God said firmly. When the God of futu shot her, the dark god did not make any action. On the contrary, ye Han did not hesitate to offend the God of futu for her, but gave the God of futu a slap. Such a man is what she should rely on.


    And since she chose to give herself to Ye Han, she naturally wanted to follow Ye Han with determination.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han sighed and said; "Youruo, I hope one day in the future, you are still so firm. I won''t lose you, but if something really happens in the future, I hope you will forgive me."


    Youruo God''s beautiful eyes stared at Ye Han in surprise, but ye Han didn''t go on.


    Evil spirits in the heaven kill thousands of protoss troops like dark clouds blocking the sky and the sun.


    At this moment, in front of the broken King''s Court of the evil spirit family, millions of armies of the evil spirit family have gathered. After killing the Ming family and the three eye family, the army of the God family is coming straight to the evil spirit heaven. Naturally, the evil spirit family has known the news for a long time.


    In front of the army of the evil spirit clan, there are four twelve strong forces. Now the evil spirit clan is under their control, but without the God of Lanling, the evil spirit clan now has no backbone.


    Looking at the arrival of thousands of troops of the Zhushen family, the faces of the four twelve strong people have been extremely bitter. Even the Ming family and the three eye family have been destroyed by the Zhushen family. How can they stop them.


    "Go to God without arrogance and be safe!"


    The rolling voice came from the sky, and the king of God looked directly at the four twelve strong people.


    Hearing the speech, the four twelve strong people looked at Wuxu God with complex eyes. Once Wuxu God was also one of the twelve strong people of the evil spirit family, and his status was lower than them, but now, the other party is already the king of the family.


    "You''re all right, Mr. King Zhu!" the strong man named Wuwei God said bitterly.


    Looking at today''s evil spirits, the king of killing God sighed and said; "Go to God without arrogance. For once, surrender. The king doesn''t want to attack his own people. Moreover, the God of our family has great aspirations. It''s a good decision to follow him."


    Hearing the speech, the God''s face turned red. If it weren''t for ye Han, would their evil spirit family have today?


    However, in the face of tens of millions of troops of Zhushen family, do evil spirits dare to go to war?


    At the moment, the whole evil spirit family felt very oppressed and asked them to submit to their enemies.


    For a long time, God sighed in his heart. He bowed his head and said; "My evil spirit clan is willing to submit to the God clan and respect the God of God!"


    In a word, it determines the future of the evil spirit family.


    When ye Han learned the news in the God killing heaven, he was not surprised. The evil spirit clan now has less God in Lanling and less evil spirit king. How can the dragons compete with the God killing clan without a head?


    "My husband, the evil spirits have also surrendered, and now four of the nine superior families have disappeared in Jiuli world. These three superior families have surrendered, and another six million troops have been added under my husband''s command. It''s easy for this force to sweep any superior family in Jiuli world." you Ruo God''s beautiful eyes are obsessed with staring at Ye Han. She should be like a man loved by God, Have the potential to reign in the world.


    "Hehe, it''s expected. Now that the three upper races have perished, I should go out and walk around. Let''s go and find Lanling." Ye Han stood up and said with a smile.


    "Looking for Lanling?" you Ruo was stunned; "Does the husband know where he is?"

 Chapter 3380

    Youruo God stared at Ye Han in surprise. At present, people all over the world are looking for Lanling. No one knows where Lanling is. Does Ye Han know?


    "I think he will be where he is. Let''s go and take a walk with me to futu Tianyu."


    Ye Han smiled mysteriously.


    This made youruo God even more surprised. What was the man playing in front of him? Why did you specify to go to futu heaven?


    Youruo Shangshen followed Ye Han and left Zhushen heaven, heading for futu heaven.


    At present, in Jiuli world, the nine realms still exist in the real sense. In fact, there are only Shengyu realms, dark realms, immortal realms, futu realms and undead realms. The other four realms have existed in name only, or are all controlled by Ye Han.


    Now that the four heavenly regions have been controlled by himself, ye Han will certainly solve the five heavenly regions of Shengyu heavenly region one by one, and futu heavenly region is the first goal Ye Han wants to start.


    After entering the futu heaven, ye Han was like a tourist who wandered around the major cities with a quiet God. He did so for several days and didn''t do anything at all.


    At first, she was a little confused, but she got used to it. She knew that if the man around her really wanted to do something, he would do it when the time came.


    On this day, ye Han took youruo God to a prosperous city not far from the king''s Court of the futu family.


    The two entered a luxurious winery. In the winery, there were a lot of wine guests and strong wine aroma. Even those passing outside the winery looked at the winery greedily.


    However, the consumption of this winery is not cheap, ranging from thousands of witch stones or raw stones to tens of thousands of pieces. People of low worth will not come in at will.


    Ye Han and youruo Shangshen came to an empty seat and sat down. A beautiful maid came over with a smile.


    You Ruo was very familiar with this place and asked for a pot of wine at will, but she didn''t understand why Ye Han came here?


    You Ruo looked around, and there was nothing strange here. There were all the guests of the winery around. It was totally worthless to come here as ye Han.


    "I don''t know where the God of Lanling is hiding now. At the call of the five lords, the world of Jiuli has almost been searched all over, and there is still no news of the God of Lanling."


    "Nonsense, that''s God. Is it so easy to find? Didn''t you find qianya for half a month last time? It will be more difficult to find Lanling God now."


    "Speaking of qianya, this guy is now an evil star. Since he came back, our Jiuli world has hardly stopped, because his Shura God died, the Shura family was destroyed, and finally the three eyed God and the dark God died. I think our Jiuli world will be scattered by him sooner or later."


    "Forget it, keep your voice down. Don''t be known by the God of qianya."


    "What are you afraid of? This is our futu heaven, not his God killing heaven. If there is a futu God, he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous. This qianya can only bully and bully those shangzu who don''t have a God. Does he dare to attack us futu?"


    "Husband..." a cold light flashed in the eyes of youruo God, making the black veil on her face calm.


    Ye Han shook his head and continued to taste the wine.


    "That''s right. If God is in charge of the three eye family, the Ming family and the evil spirit family, how dare he attack the three upper families?"


    However, these people seem to have forgotten that when the Shura family had the Shura God, ye Han still attacked the Shura family and occupied the Shura heaven.


    "Hum, he really only dares to bully those superior people who don''t have God. Now I have God in futu Tianyu, Shengyu Tianyu, dark Tianyu, undead Tianyu and undead Tianyu. Does he dare to move?"


    At this time, a young man stood up and said loudly.


    "Qianya is just an upstart. The Zhushen clan he founded has no details. At present, even if qianya is in charge of Zhushen clan, it is doomed to be destroyed by other shangzu in the future." a woman sitting beside the young man said that the woman''s face is also very beautiful.


    "Eh, it''s the God of fire and the first genius of the fire family. It''s said that he is expected to be promoted to the state of ten witches in a thousand years. It seems that the woman next to him should be the fire fairy."


    The people in the winery noticed the young man and woman and looked at them one after another.


    "Hehe, it''s the God of fire and the fire fairy. You''re right. Qianya is a lucky upstart. If he didn''t happen to get the witch spirit in the wilderness, where would he be arrogant in Jiuli world?" someone laughed.


    God scoffed on the fire; "So this thousand cliff is just a bully. At present, God futu and others are busy looking for God Lanling. Once they free up their hands, they will attack the thousand cliff. At that time, it will be the death time of the thousand cliff."


    "The God of fire is right. Although the killing Protoss is really powerful now, it is easy to destroy his killing Protoss if the five upper families work together."


    Listening to these sounds from around, you ruo''s face has become colder and colder, but ye Han is still indifferent.


    The God on the fire said proudly; "Personally, I think that once these thousand cliffs exist, there will be no peace in our Jiuli world. These disaster stars will bring our Jiuli world into a place of eternal doom. Since his return, our Jiuli world has killed three gods in a row, destroyed four superior races, and reduced the power of our Jiuli world by almost half. This time, my fire family came to the futu family, which is against the king of futu In his speech, tell God futu that such disaster stars can no longer be left, and the mob that killed the protoss will be erased. "


    "Hehe, what the God of fire said is very true. Although the fire family is one of the subordinate races of the futu family, it is also the most powerful race. The God of fire speaks on behalf of the fire family. I think the king of futu will give face to the fire."


    "The God of fire has courage. He is worthy of being the first genius of the fire family."


    Listening to the compliments from around, the arrogance on the God''s face on the fire was even worse, but just as he was ready to continue his speech, an untimely voice suddenly came.


    "If the killing Protoss is a plate of loose sand, how can they destroy the four upper families of Shura, Sanyan, Ming and evil spirits?"


    Hearing this, a gloomy color flashed in God''s eyes on the fire. He suddenly looked at Ye Han''s position; "Sir, God said that the killing Protoss is a mob. Don''t you have any opinion?"


    Everyone looked at Ye Han and his face was unhappy.


    Ye Han didn''t turn around, he said with a faint smile; "I do have an opinion, so I''d like to hear your explanation of the first genius of the fire clan. Of course, your explanation had better satisfy me."

 Chapter 3381

    Hearing Ye Han''s words, a terrible cold light flashed in the God''s eyes on the fire, and a powerful breath suddenly shrouded their position towards Ye Han.


    "Explain? You actually want God to explain to you. What are you?" the God of fire looked arrogant.


    "Yes, why do you let the God of fire explain to you? Who do you think you are? The thousand cliffs of the protoss?"


    "You''re right. What''s more, the God of fire is right. The Zhushen clan is indeed a mob without any details. Now there is a thousand cliffs. Once thousand cliffs die, these mobs who are forced to submit to him will disperse in a crowd. Are you satisfied with this explanation?"


    Many people in the winery stood up and looked at Ye Han''s position with dissatisfaction. They had an opinion on killing the Protoss. Everyone shared a common hatred. Now some people stand up against it, which naturally made them very uncomfortable.


    "Now, what else do you want to explain?" the God on the fire sneered at Ye Han''s back.


    "Stand up and apologize, we won''t investigate your ignorance." the fire fairy sitting beside the fire god said indifferently.


    As the fire fairy spoke, many people followed; "Yes, stand up and apologize for your ignorance."


    Hearing the speech, youruo God could not help getting angry. Ye Han held her hand and slowly shook his head. It was just a group of mole ants. Now he can''t make him angry.


    "Why, if you don''t speak, are you afraid? Do you recognize advice?" God sneered on the fire; "A person can be ignorant, but it''s best not to talk nonsense. Be careful to provoke people you can''t afford and lose your life."


    "You''d better remember today''s things. This time we let you go, but next time if you provoke narrow-minded people, I''m afraid you''ve lost your life." the fire fairy said faintly, as if to show how generous they are.


    Ye Han was still silent, but it seemed to everyone that ye Han was afraid, and even didn''t have the courage to turn around and face everyone.


    "Hum, it''s just an unknown mole ant. God of fire, you have a noble status. Why do you have to buy gas with a mole ant? Let''s go on." someone said.


    The God on the fire proudly nodded. He didn''t know how many mole ants like Ye Han died.


    "It''s so busy. I don''t know who is mole ant?"


    In the evening, outside the winery, a gorgeous middle-aged man walked in with people.


    As he appeared, the people in the winery were shocked. Even the God of fire and the fairy of fire were shocked. Immediately they walked towards the middle-aged man at the same time.


    "It''s amazing. He''s coming!"


    "It''s really amazing. He''s a regular here. He comes to the winery every once in a while."


    "Jing Hong is one of the descendants of the God of futu. Although he is not the most outstanding, he can walk sideways in the heaven of futu!"


    Seeing this person''s arrival, ye Han''s mouth showed a mysterious smile.


    If God saw this, she wondered whether qianya came because of this person?


    "Jinghong God, we are the people of the fire clan." the fire god and the fire fairy walked up to the Jinghong God and said humbly.


    "Flaming fire clan." Jing Hong nodded faintly and said; "It seems very lively here just now. What''s good to tell God?"


    Hearing the speech, the God on the fire looked at Ye Han and sneered; "Jing Hong''s God is just an unknown mole ant. The God said that the killing Protoss is a mob. The mole ant asked the God to give him an explanation."


    Hearing this, startled, the God looked at Ye Han and his mouth flashed a dark color; "Did you explain it to him?"


    God was stunned on the fire.


    Said the fire fairy hastily; "Jing Hong is just a mole ant. We don''t care about him at all."


    "How can you forget it? Since he wants to explain, give him an explanation. Go and kill him. I think he will be very satisfied with this explanation."


    Jinghong God disdained to say that ye Han is the most hated person of the futu family. They naturally hate the killing of the Protoss. As one of the descendants of the futu God, Jinghong God hates Ye Han even more and the futu family he founded.


    Smelling the speech, the fire god and the fire fairy had a smile on their lips. They just trampled on a mole ant. For them, it was a matter of waving their hands.


    The people in the winery looked at Ye Han and them indifferently.


    "Hehe, it seems that your luck is bad. God just said that once you provoke someone who can''t afford it, you will lose your life. Unfortunately, what you just said provoked God Jinghong. All, you can only die!" God on the fire looked murderous.


    "Originally, we wanted to let you go magnanimously. It seems that you are doomed to die. Remember, it''s best not to talk nonsense in the reincarnation of the afterlife." the fire fairy is like a superior who dominates the life and death of others.


    "Stop talking nonsense, kill them, and speak for the killing Protoss in my futu heaven. I don''t know whether to live or die." Jing Hong waved impatiently.


    You Ruo was filled with cold light in the eyes of God, and she looked at Ye Han.


    Ye Han finally nodded; "Don''t kill him. Save his life first."


    Youruo God smiled. Unfortunately, she was wearing a veil. No one could see the peerless face. Now youruo God would only take off the veil in front of Ye Han, and no one else was qualified to witness her face.


    I held a breath in my heart just now. Now I can finally vent.


    "Hum, I don''t know." hearing Ye Han''s words, the fire fairy sneered.


    "Go to hell!" a powerful force burst out from the God of the fire and shrouded Ye Han.


    But at the next moment, this powerful force seemed to be imprisoned, and the whole time and space seemed to be static.


    People in the winery were shocked when they felt here.


    However, you Ruo God had already shot. Between waving, an equally powerful force instantly crossed the body of the God on the fire and cut off his legs immediately.


    "Ah, damn bitch!" the God of fire screamed and fell to the ground instantly, which shocked the people in the winery. The God of fire was easily cut off by the woman.


    There was something unexpected on the God''s face. Immediately he smiled cruelly, which was a little interesting.


    "How dare you do it!" the fire fairy''s face was extremely cold. She didn''t expect that the two mole ants dared to do it in front of the God, and their strength was so strong.


    The people in the winery were frightened, but looking at the surprised God with a cruel smile on his face, they knew that these two people would be killed by terror!


    "How about it?" you Ruo said calmly. If ye Han didn''t speak, she would kill him directly.

 Chapter 3382

    "What if you do it?"


    The indifferent words came out of the mouth of youruo God, as if they were saying a trivial thing.


    "Damn mole ants, you''re dead, I''ll kill you!" the God of fire was in great pain, and his legs were cut off by the God of youruo. Even if he could take back these legs, it would cost a huge price.


    "You are looking for death!" the fire fairy''s face was extremely cold.


    "Fire fairy, don''t be impatient. These two ants moved the fire god in front of Jing Hong. They are dead. Let alone leave the futu heaven alive. It''s the winery. They can''t get out today." someone in the winery said loudly.


    "Yes, they moved the God of fire. The God of startling Hong will not let them go."


    "Please God Jinghong make the decision for our fire clan!" the fire fairy saluted God Jinghong.


    "Hum, it''s just a mole ant. Go and cut off their limbs and let them bleed to death." Jinghong God smiled cruelly. Those who offended him will die miserably in the end.


    Hearing the speech, the fire fairy immediately smiled.


    "Ha ha, mole ants, you''re dead. God must watch you shed the last drop of blood. God must watch you feel the fear of death!" the God of fire laughed wildly. He was cut off by youruo God. Now it''s Ye Han''s turn.


    "Hum, offend God Jinghong in futu Tianyu. These two idiots will know what fear is later!" the people in the winery sneered.


    Several strong men have come out behind Jinghong''s God.


    Youruo looked at Ye Han.


    "Kill them." Ye Han said faintly. This time he didn''t let you Ruo be merciful.


    Youruo God nodded. She is not only the first beauty in Jiuli world, but also her own strength is very strong, which is not bad compared with the kings of major shangzu.


    "Hum, it''s really crazy. Now God has changed his mind. He not only wants to cut off your limbs, but also wants to insert your body into a stick and die in the hot sun!" when Jing Hong said this, even the people in the winery felt very frightened.


    A person''s limbs were cut off and he was also exposed to the sun on a stick. This picture is very cruel.


    "Hum, you''re a loser." it was as if God disdained her. The next moment, she had disappeared, like a divine light passing by the strong men who came.


    Then, the blood columns rose into the sky, and the heads of these strong men were cut off by youruo God in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, the people in the winery looked different. Even the God of fire and the fairy of fire were like this. They didn''t expect that these two people dared to kill the people of the futu family, and there was no mercy. This is the futu heaven!


    "Bastard, how dare you kill the people of the futu clan?" a terrible killing intention flashed in the eyes of the God.


    "What can I do if I kill you? Can''t you still kill the people of the futu clan? Or can you only kill us, but can''t let us fight back?" Ye Han said faintly, carrying a startled God behind his back.


    "You want to die!" Jing Hong''s God was angry and rushed towards Ye Han like a god of killing, which undoubtedly gave him a slap in the face. When was he humiliated in futu Tianyu.


    "Jing Hong, God himself did it. These two idiots are dead."


    "Yes, although the strength of these two people should be very strong, Jing Hong''s God is already the top of the nine fold witch power and is about to enter the realm of the ten fold witch power. To take a step back, even if Jing Hong''s God is not their opponent, they can''t get out of the futu kingdom if they kill the futu people, and they will die!"


    The whole winery stared at the startled Hong who killed Ye Han.


    The figure running away like a God in their eyes is invincible.


    "Hum, a mole ant dare to be presumptuous in front of me and kneel down!"


    In vain, a voice that made everyone feel heavy rang through the whole winery. At the moment, God rushed to Ye Han''s startled Hong. Under the gaze of the eyes in the winery, he suddenly knelt down in front of Ye Han. The bones in his knees were stabbed out of the meat, and his legs were useless.


    Hiss!


    The people in the winery took a breath of air-conditioning. The fire fairy''s face was shocked and was ready to see how ye Han died in the fire under the hand of Jing Hong. The smile on the God''s face solidified.


    In a word, it was so powerful that Jing Hong, the strong man at the top of the nine witches, knelt down!


    "Asshole!"


    Jing Hong is going crazy. He kneels behind Ye Han. He is the son of the God of futu. Doesn''t this bastard know? But the overwhelming pressure shrouded him, so that he could not shake at all.


    "Hum, ridiculous mole ants!" you Ruo God shook his head and provoked Ye Han. Isn''t he looking for death? Ye Han even dared to fight the God of futu. Would he be afraid of his children?


    "Do you want to die? God is the son of the God of futu!" Jing Hong roared wildly.


    "Ha ha, the son of the God of futu." Ye Han finally turned around. He looked at Jing Hong''s God kneeling in front of him with a sneer on his face. Then, under the stare of shocked eyes in the winery, ye Han suddenly slapped Jing Hong''s God''s face.


    "Pa, what about the son of God?"


    That loud slap in the face startled the God, and the people in the whole winery were even more frightened. Is this man really crazy?


    "You dare to strike the God, you''re dead, you''re dead, this is the futu heaven, you''re dead!" the fire fairy screamed.


    "Really?" Ye Han was unmoved, and another slap fell on the face of Jing Hong''s God, swelling each other''s face; "Futu, the son of God, I beat you. What can you do?"


    "I want you to die. I want you to die miserably. Once the strong man of our futu clan arrives, God will scrape you alive!" Jing Hong''s God is as angry as a beast, but he can''t do it now.


    Ye Han sneered; "Don''t say that the strong man of the futu clan has arrived. Even if the king of the futu arrives, I will still beat you. Even if the God of the futu arrives, I will still beat you. Do you believe it?"


    "Damn you... If you have the ability, you''ll be here waiting for the strong man of our futu clan." Jinghong God wants to tear Ye Han apart. Today''s events will make him lose face in the whole futu heaven. He was slapped in the face by more than one of the descendants of the God of futu.


    "Ha ha, I want to call people." Ye Han sneered and slapped Jinghong again, knocking out each other''s teeth; "Well, I''ll give you a chance to call people. Call them. I''ll wait here for your people of the futu clan."

 Chapter 3383

    With a sneer on his face, ye Han looked at Jing Hong''s God sending a message to the strong of the futu family, without any stop.


    "This guy is dead. He will die without a place to bury. He dares to beat and even humiliate the God of Jinghong in futu heaven. As soon as the strong man of futu family arrives, he will be destroyed."


    "He''s dead. He must die. The futu clan can''t let him live, let alone this is the futu heaven."


    The people in the winery looked at Ye Han angrily, but they were all on the side of Jing Hong''s God. Now that ye Han hit Jing Hong''s God, he was tantamount to offending them. They naturally wanted Ye han to die.


    "I have to say that you are really crazy, but you are really dead. No one in the world can save you today!" the fire fairy looked at Ye Han maliciously. Ye Han abandoned the God of fire and beat the God of startling Hong. It is unreasonable not to die.


    "Really?" Ye Han sneered; "I hope you can say that later. Don''t worry. I won''t run. I''ll wait here for the strong man of the futu family? Of course, you''d better not run, because I''ll settle with you again after cleaning him up."


    "Hum, arrogance. As soon as the strong man of the futu clan arrives, how can you die today? You still want to deal with us. It''s a fool''s dream."


    "Yes, as soon as the strong of the futu clan arrives, you will perish."


    The fire fairy said angrily; "I make you crazy. Don''t worry. We don''t run. We still want to see how you kneel down and beg for mercy in front of the strong people of the futu family. How do you let the strong people of the futu family leave you a cheap life?"


    Hearing the speech, youruo looked at the fire fairy with a murderous face; "Husband, I''ll kill her later. I''ll kill her myself."


    Ye Han is the husband of youruo God. How can people abuse at will? The fire fairy''s words undoubtedly make youruo God very angry.


    "Well, you can kill whatever you want." Ye Han said indifferently.


    "Hum, kill me, what a ridiculous idiot." the fire fairy sneered.


    "Wait, God will cut off your flesh piece by piece as soon as the strong man of futu clan arrives." Jing Hong said angrily.


    Ye Han is too lazy to talk with the mole ants. He came to the futu heaven to find trouble for the futu people. After visiting the mountains and waters in the futu heaven these days, ye Han heard the most is this amazing God.


    One of the descendants of the God of futu, walking sideways in the heaven of futu, such a person is the goal of Ye Han.


    Ye Han also knows from others that the God Jinghong will come to the winery every once in a while, so ye Han will come here today. Now, the God Jinghong just offended himself, which gives Ye Han an excuse to attack the futu people.


    Ye Han won''t let go of any of the five remaining shangzu in Jiuli world. This futu clan is just the beginning.


    Before long, a breath of terror enveloped the whole winery. When the breath fell, the whole winery could no longer bear it and collapsed.


    However, although the winery collapsed, the people in the winery are experts and can''t do any harm to them.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in our futu heaven? Get up!"


    On the top of the sky of the city, a terrible smell came here. The strong smell made the people in the whole city feel that there was a sharp sword hanging overhead. Once it fell, the whole city would be destroyed.


    "What happened?"


    "That''s Lord futu, and there are many strong people of the futu family. What happened here today?"


    Looking at the strong man who landed in the city, the people in the city were confused.


    "Lord futu is coming!"


    In the collapsed winery, everyone was still standing in the ruins. They didn''t go. They were waiting for the strong man of the futu family. Now the king of the futu came, they all gave Ye Han a cruel look.


    "Now, do you dare to be arrogant?" the fire fairy stared at Ye Han as if watching mole ants.


    "Now you two mole ants should feel what is despair!" the God on the fire looked ferocious.


    "Ha ha, damn mole ants, you''re dead. Now God is going to kill you." Jing Hong laughed wildly.


    People in the ruins sneered and offended God Jinghong. They didn''t know how to escape. They dared to wait here for the strong men of the futu family and wanted to settle accounts with them. It''s really an idiot.


    Ye Han and you Ruo didn''t speak, but they still sat on the high platform, and their faces didn''t change.


    "Hum, don''t talk. Now do you know you''re afraid?" the fire fairy sneered; "Now Lord futu has arrived, even if you two mole ants kneel down and beg for mercy, you can''t live."


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    A terrible force came, and then a series of figures suddenly appeared in the ruins.


    There are more than a dozen strong people, and the leader is king futu.


    "See Lord futu!" everyone bowed and looked humble. In futu heaven, except God, the other party was under one person and above hundreds of millions of people.


    King futu''s face was cold. His eyes looked at everyone in the ruins. After receiving the information from the God of Jinghong, he rushed over immediately. However, when he saw the relaxed Ye Han sitting on the high platform.


    King futu''s face suddenly changed and became ugly. Even his body trembled.


    The same is true of the strong men who follow King futu. Many of these strong men have besieged Ye Han in the wilderness, so they naturally know who this man is in front of them.


    Kill the protoss, kill the God, qianya!


    "Ha ha, King futu, break their bones to me. God will torture them himself!" Jing Hong laughed wildly.


    Said the fire fairy humbly; "Lord futu, this man humiliated God Jinghong so much that he didn''t pay attention to the futu family. These mole ants really don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Please Lord futu to kill these mole ants!" the people around said at the same time.


    However, when he heard what these people said, King futu was indifferent. He didn''t even say a word. Facing Ye Han alone, who is not afraid of the major shangzu now? Even the God of futu is afraid of Ye Han. What does he count in front of Ye Han?


    Seeing the king of futu, he was silent and the fire fairy and others were stunned.


    Ye Han stood up and slapped Jing Hong''s God in the face; "Didn''t you understand what I said just now? I said, even if King futu came, I still beat you. Now I beat you again. What can you do to me?"


    Listen to that loud slap in the face. The fire fairy and others were shocked. How dare this bastard be so arrogant?


    However, next, ye Han slapped the God in the face of Jinghong for several times. The sound made the souls of the fire fairy and others tremble.

 Chapter 3384

    "Now, I hit you, and I hit you several times. What can you do to me?"


    "The king of futu has arrived, and the strong man of the futu family has arrived. I still beat you now. What can you do to me?"


    Several loud slaps sounded on his face, which made the souls of the fire fairy and others tremble. They all looked at the domineering Ye Han with an incredible face. The king of futu and the strong man of futu family arrived. Did this bastard dare to do it?


    The God of Jinghong was slapped by Ye Han. The king of futu and others arrived. This bastard dared to beat him. Is he blind?


    "King futu, kill him and kill him for the God!" Jing Hong''s God was mad and roared wildly.


    However, in the face of Jinghong''s God''s roar, King futu is still silent. He doesn''t dare to take any action now. Once he opens his mouth and says a word, I''m afraid Ye Han will kill him.


    The fire fairy and others were shocked. They looked at this scene incredulously. Why didn''t the king of futu do it?


    That''s amazing God, the son of futu God!


    "Hum, impatient!" Ye Han slapped Jinghong''s God in the face again. This time, he directly took Jinghong''s God out and landed in front of King futu and others.


    "I want to beat you. Ask him, King futu, dare to stop me?"


    Ye Han walked forward under the gaze of the frightened eyes around him.


    "King futu, are you crazy? Kill him for God Ben!" Jinghong God is still shouting wildly. The fire fairy and others are also puzzled. What''s going on?


    King futu''s heart is twitching. He really wants to be killed now. Don''t you have fucking eyes? Don''t you know who this man is?


    If I beat you, people even dare to beat the God of futu. It''s light to beat you!


    "He''s not crazy, but you''re going crazy." Ye Han went to Jinghong''s upper God, stepped on Jinghong''s upper God''s knee and asked King futu; "Do you have a problem with me beating you?"


    The fire fairy and others looked at the king of futu.


    King futu shook his head and said; "No!"


    No, these two words make the fire fairy and others feel like lightning strikes. Why doesn''t he dare? What the hell is going on? Now the fire fairy and others are going crazy.


    Because the matter in front of them is completely different from what they expected.


    When King futu comes, shouldn''t he kill Ye Han? Why let Ye Han humiliate Jinghong to God? Why don''t you dare?


    Isn''t it just two mole ants? Why doesn''t the great king of floating slaughter dare?


    "Hehe, do you hear me? He dare not?" Ye Han stepped down directly and completely broke the right leg of Jing Hong''s God. The roar like killing a pig scared the spirits of the fire fairy and others.


    "Lord futu, he''s amazing. Why are you..." the fire fairy looked incredible.


    "Bitch, shut up!" King futu shouted angrily. The shocked fire fairy vomited a mouthful of blood and turned pale on the spot.


    "Hehe, King futu, what''s the meaning of bullying these mole ants?" Ye Han continued to go to King futu, and then under the incredible eyes of the people, ye Han directly slapped King futu in the face, and King futu didn''t even hide, and he stubbornly accepted Ye Han''s slap in the face.


    At this moment, all the people in the winery were numb, even the screaming God. Their frightened eyes seemed to see the most terrible thing.


    Ye Han not only took Jing Hong''s God as the face of the king of futu, but also took the king of futu now.


    At this moment, the gradually numb fire fairy and others gradually understood one thing. The person in front of them may not be as they imagined, not a mole ant, but a great existence.


    Otherwise, why don''t the great king of futu dare? Why swallow it?


    "Just now, you asked me to roll up?" Ye Han looked at the king of futu who was angry and didn''t dare to let go.


    "Misunderstanding!" King futu was filled with terrible anger, but he didn''t dare to attack now. He could only grovel in front of Ye Han.


    "Misunderstanding?" Ye Han sneered and slapped King futu in the face again; "Let me roll up. Are you the king of futu qualified?"


    "No." King futu shook his head again and again, trying to suppress his anger, especially the strong behind him.


    "King futu, why? Who is this mole ant?"


    Jing Hong roared and opened his mouth. Can''t even his identity as the son of the floating butcher be compared with that of the mole ant?


    "Mole ants?" Ye Han turned and looked at the roaring startled God on his face; "You don''t even know who I am? Dare you offend me. Just now you said you wanted to cut off my limbs, insert them on a stick and die in the sun?"


    Hearing the speech, the king of futu almost fainted and cut off the limbs of qianya and put them on a stick to expose themselves to the sun. Even if several goddesses dare not say this, what are you the son of the God of futu? How dare you threaten a god!


    King futu knew that this matter could not be done well. God Jinghong completely offended the evil star. Now no one can save his life unless God futu comes forward.


    The spirits of the fire fairy and others tremble. They know that they seem to have caused a big trouble today, which is so big that even the futu people can''t carry it.


    But who is this man in front of you?


    Unexpectedly, he has the ability to make king futu surrender, so that the other party can''t even fart.


    "King futu, he said he would cut off my limbs and put them on the stick. What do you think I should do with him?" Ye Han turned around and looked at King futu with a smile. Since he came to trouble the futu family, ye Han certainly wouldn''t end it easily.


    Good play, it''s only now!


    Hearing the speech, the king of futu looked bitter. He wanted to speak, but looking at Ye Han''s smiling eyes, he was suddenly frightened. Although Ye Han slapped him twice and lost face, he was still alive. Now once he pleaded for mercy, I''m afraid he would not lose face, but lose his life.


    "Oh, go and ask God to come forward!"


    King futu sighed and waved to the strong behind him. The strong left immediately.


    Seeing this, the faces of the fire fairy and others have no blood color. The person who mocked Ye Han in the winery just now only felt a terrible coolness all over his body.


    Please God!


    Has this man''s identity reached such a terrible level that he needs the God of futu to come forward to solve this matter?


    Thinking of this, everyone in the winery just now has an impulse to escape from here. This time they have caused great trouble. If the young man really settles with them, they may lose their lives!

 Chapter 3385

    "Oh, please God come forward!"


    Ye Han smiled coldly. What if God futu came forward?


    "King Fu Tu, when the God of Fu Tu comes down, he will punish you severely, and you mole ant. Once God arrives, you will die!" there is a renewed hope in the eyes of Jinghong God.


    He is the son of God futur. Will God futur not help him when he comes?


    Hearing the speech, the fire fairy and others also lit up a hope in their hearts. Although the young man may have a great future at present, will God futu allow him to be reckless when God futu arrives?


    Even if he is great, can he be greater than God?


    "Ha ha, really? It seems that God futu is your last straw." Ye Han smiled and looked at Jinghong and said; "However, even if the God of futu arrives, I will still beat you. I will not only beat you, but also kill you in front of him. Do you believe it?"


    "I believe your mother, you arrogant mole ant has lived to the end!" Jing Hong''s God roared loudly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han directly stepped on the head of Jinghong''s God and directly stepped on the earth. This foot almost burst the head of Jinghong''s God.


    But ye Han hasn''t killed him yet. Since he wants to play, let the other party kill him after he is completely desperate!


    The fire fairy and others are numb. Such arrogant people are really the only people they have seen in their life.


    King futu didn''t say a word. Now he can''t control and intervene in this matter. Only God futu came forward may be able to solve it.


    King futu didn''t understand why the evil star qianya came to futu heaven?


    "Husband, should these mole ants clean them up?" you Ruo God walked to Ye Han''s side, and her cold eyes looked at the fire fairy and others. She remembered how these people humiliated Ye Han just now.


    Ye Han hugged youruo Shangshen and smiled; "Whatever you want!"


    Hearing the speech, the faces of the fire fairy and others changed wildly.


    "Don''t be too presumptuous. The God of floating slaughter is your death time." the fire fairy hurried to speak. She was afraid that ye Han and them would find trouble now. Now the God of floating slaughter is also their last straw.


    "Yes, how arrogant are you when God putu arrives?" others also said, but their hearts were terrified to the extreme.


    Ye Han looked at the fire fairy and sneered; "It seems that God futu is also your last straw. Well, when he arrives, he will settle accounts with you."


    The fire fairy and others were relieved temporarily. Although they knew that they provoked a terrible existence today, they still put their hope on the God of futu. As long as the God of futu killed Ye Han, they would be safe.


    Seeing this, the king of futu sneered. Even if the God of futu arrived, would he care about the life and death of these mole ants.


    To offend qianya for these mole ants?


    Not long after, another terrible breath enveloped the whole city, and then a divine light crossed. Above the head of the ruins, a figure like a God appeared.


    When the other party arrived at the scene, there was a terrible threat coming from heaven and earth, which made the people in the whole city crawl on the ground and fear like God. The fire fairy in the ruins and others looked at the man who appeared on the top of the sky, and their faces immediately showed a touch of joy.


    Lord futu, here we are!


    Then they looked at Ye Han with a sneer.


    "See God!" King futu and others saluted and knelt down one after another, even the fire fairy and others.


    Only Ye Han and youruo Shangshen stood with a calm face.


    God futu''s face was gloomy. His eyes looked straight at Ye Han in the ruins. He already knew what had happened here. How did the evil star that he hated and feared come to his futu heaven?


    "Father, kill him, kill this bastard, and I want them to die without a place to bury." seeing the God of futu coming forward, the roar of the God of startled Hong rang again, and it was stronger than just now. This man is his father, although he is rare to see once in hundreds or even thousands of years.


    "Hehe, kill me. Ask him if he dare?" Ye Han smiled coldly, and then squatted down beside the God of Jinghong. In the frightened eyes of the fire fairy and others, ye Han slapped the God of Jinghong again; "Just now I said that even if he came, I would still beat you. Now I beat you again. Go, please kill me with the straw in your mind."


    "Father, kill this bastard!" Jinghong lost his voice and roared.


    However, the God of futu still has a gloomy face, but now he wants to kill Ye Han. Ye Han slapped his children so blatantly, which is also equivalent to slapping his God of futu.


    Moreover, the last time, he had been smoked by Ye Han. These two times combined, the God of futu was almost out of control.


    Seeing here, the fire fairy and others look pale. Why? Why don''t even the God of futu dare to do it?


    Pop!


    "Do you know why he didn''t do it? Because he didn''t dare? Your last straw is gone."


    Another crisp slap fell on the face of Jinghong Shangshen. Now Jinghong Shangshen doesn''t know how many slaps he was slapped by Ye Han.


    He looked at God futu and his father in some despair. Why didn''t he do it?


    The fire fairy and others have been paralyzed on the ground at the moment. Their faces are gray, but they also don''t understand.


    "Don''t you understand?" you Ruo God sneered at the fire fairy and others; "Haven''t you been talking about him just now? Talking about him as a upstart and a disaster star, the killing Protoss is a mob. He can only bully those shangzu without God. The killing Protoss has no foundation and is destined to be destroyed in the hands of other shangzu. Now you should understand?"


    If God said this, the face of the fire fairy and others was as white as snow, and their body trembled wildly. In front of them, they were the God of the God of the God of the God of the God of the God of the God of the God of the God of the God of the God of the God of the God of the God of the God of the God of the God of the God of the God of the God of the God of the God of the God of the God of the God of the God of the God of the God of the God of the God of the God of the God of the.


    Jing Hong was a little desperate. The man in front of him was qianya of Zhushen family.


    "Damn the fire clan, you missed me!" Jing Hong regretted it. If it weren''t for the fire clan, would he offend Ye Han?


    "God of God, God of God, God of God!" the fire fairy knelt down to Ye Han with a frightened face. She also regretted it now. If she had known that the man in front of her was God of God, she wouldn''t dare to offend her if she gave her a thousand courage!


    Others in the winery also knelt down with a frightened face and kowtowed to Ye Han.


    Now, they finally understand how much trouble they have caused!

 Chapter 3386

    God, it''s an extremely powerful and terrible existence.


    Destroy the Shura family, kill the Shura God, create the God family, and pit the three eyed God and the dark god. Everything is earth shaking.


    They only dare to speak ill of Ye Han behind his back and vent their dissatisfaction.


    But how dare they really slander and insult a God as ye Han''s face?


    Now, the fire fairy and others regret to the extreme.


    They finally understood why King futu didn''t dare to do it, why Ye Han slapped him twice in the face and didn''t even dare to fart, because it was the God who killed God. He couldn''t provoke him at all!


    Moreover, judging from the current situation, even the God of futu is afraid of the God of killing God.


    Otherwise, God futu would have done it long ago.


    "God, forgive me. We made a slip of the tongue. We definitely didn''t mean to slander God. I deserve it, I deserve it!"


    All the people in the winery just now knelt on the ground and began to slap themselves in the face. The loud slaps in the face and their trembling body formed a sharp contrast with their mocking appearance just now.


    "Hum, spare your life." Ye Han looked at the fire fairy and others coldly and said; "My God is right in front of you. You insult and slander my God, saying that my God is an idiot and even wants to kill my God. You are brave enough. And if my God seems to remember correctly, don''t you want the fire family to speak to the futu family? Let them kill my God? Now the futu God is here, and my God will give you the fire family Give me a chance to say it. "


    Hearing the speech, the fire fairy kept kowtowing and had broken the ground in front of her. Where did she dare to speak now? They really wanted to go to the futu family, but it was not any advice that made the futu family destroy Ye Han. The reason why she said that was entirely to show her status as the fire family.


    If the fire fairy knew that saying these words would cause such a disaster, she would rather cut off her tongue.


    It is a terrible thing to provoke a God and kill a God who says to kill.


    You are like a God, said with a cold hum; "A group of idiots, now you know you regret. It''s too late. If he is an unknown mole ant, what are you? Mocking a God is a mole ant? Who gave you such courage?"


    With these words, youruo God stepped out and waved to kill all the fire fairies and others.


    For these people, you Ruo God has long wanted to start.


    How these people abused Ye Han just now, she remembered it all.


    God putu didn''t stop it. It''s just a group of mole ants. It''s not worth him. What''s more, if someone insults and slanders himself like this, he would do better and directly implicate the nine families.


    "Hehe, without some mole ants, it''s much cleaner now!"


    Ye Han looked at Jing Hong; "They''ve solved it. Now it''s your turn. Didn''t you also want to kill me just now? Do you want to cut off the limbs of God, insert them on a stick and die in the sun? But do you have that strength?"


    "God, forgive me, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong!" Jing Hong''s God has been scared out of his wits. If he could kneel now, he would kneel in front of Ye Han.


    "Hum, forgive you, wrong?" Ye Han sneered; "It''s late. My God just said that even if God futur arrives, my God will still beat you and even kill you as his face. Unfortunately, you don''t believe it. Therefore, now my God will fulfill his promise and kill you as the face of God futur!"


    "Don''t, father, save me!" Jing Hong was frightened. Now ye Han was like a god of death in his eyes.


    "Qianya, don''t go too far!"


    The God of futu spoke. He spoke for the first time since he appeared here. If he really allowed Ye han to kill the God of Jinghong today, once it came out, his face of the God of futu would be lost.


    The last time he was slapped in the face by Ye Han, few people know, but today is different. If ye Han really killed the God of Jinghong, soon the people of the whole Jiuli world know that ye Han killed the children of his God of futu as the face of his God of futu, and his God of futu dare not fart.


    Therefore, the God of futu must not watch ye Han kill Jinghong in front of him.


    Although God futu doesn''t care about the life and death of God Jinghong, after all, he hasn''t seen God Jinghong for hundreds of years, and he''s almost forgotten. He doesn''t have any feelings at all.


    However, this matter concerns his face of killing God. If God is killed by Ye Han, his face will be completely lost.


    As God, one of the masters of the Jiuli world, God futu will never tolerate such a thing.


    "Hum, it''s too much. God futu came out to look for Lanling this time and passed by your futu heaven. However, your son constantly humiliated God and threatened to kill God cruelly. Is it too much to kill him this day? God doesn''t think it''s too much." Ye Han sneered; "Now, God is going to kill him. Do you put the Lord of heaven in my way?"


    With these words, ye Han stepped on it, and when he was about to startle God, one of his feet was broken.


    Jinghong screamed and almost fainted.


    "Thousand cliffs..." God Fu Tu''s eyes were gloomy, and the rolling breath roared on him.


    "What do you want our God to do?" then ye Han stepped on it again, as if he were the face of God, and broke the other foot of God Jinghong.


    At this moment, the two legs of Jing Hong''s God were completely abandoned by Ye Han, and the bones inside were crushed by Ye Han.


    "Ah, father, help me, kill this madman and kill him!" startled Hong''s face twisted with pain, but now he felt how painful those who had been interrupted by him.


    "Hum, do he dare to save you? Even if he is the God of futu, he doesn''t have the courage in front of this God today." Ye Han stepped on it again. This time, he broke the hand of God Jinghong.


    The hearts of King futu and others tremble. They all feel that ye Han is too crazy. This is deliberately angering God futu!


    "Qianya, do you really want to die?" on the sky, the God of futu took a step, and the earth shaking power was about to be released from his body.


    "Hum, dying? Even if my God wants to die, what are you doing to kill God? What can you do to me? Threaten me? My God goes his own way and will never be afraid of anyone, not to mention you, who was slapped in the face by my God." Ye Han still stepped down and broke the last hand of God Jinghong.


    At this moment, the God of Jinghong is really useless!

 Chapter 3387

    As the face of the God of futu, ye Han broke the legs and feet of the God of Jinghong one after another. His strong and domineering appearance showed his madness, and ruthlessly stepped on the face of the God of futu.


    Even, ye Han severely humiliated the God of futu without any mercy. Ye Han''s purpose is to provoke the God of futu. Once the God of futu makes a move, ye Han has an excuse to destroy the other party.


    At this moment, even if God could bear it any more, he couldn''t help it.


    "You want to die!"


    At the moment, Lord futu was really angered by Ye Han. The breath of terror was released from him without reservation. The breath swept out like a strong wind. The whole city was shrouded in such breath. Millions of creatures were wiped out in an instant, and only a few people risked their lives.


    "Hum, God is looking for death. What are you doing to kill God?"


    Ye Han stepped on it and burst the head of Jing Hong''s God. Then he retreated with a faint God in his arms. In a twinkling of an eye, he withdrew from the sweeping place of such terror.


    "Qianya, it''s your death this day!"


    The power of terror came from the distant heaven and earth, and the God of futu broke out completely. Now he can no longer stand ye Han''s humiliation and arrogance.


    "You Ruo, you leave the futu heaven first!"


    Ye Han said, and his figure instantly disappeared in front of the faint God. Then, there was a world killing fist between heaven and earth, which crashed down from the top of the sky.


    The sudden attack of the terrorist force was stopped immediately.


    The vibration like thunder resounded through the heaven and earth, and the whole earth was ruthlessly destroyed.


    If God youruo didn''t stay and left directly, she knew that ye Han would definitely kill God futu now. However, for ye Han''s strength, God youruo was very confident. Last time, the five gods did not dare to fight ye Han easily. Now God futu has no chance of winning against Ye Han alone.


    Now, you Ruo God knows that ye Han''s purpose of coming to futu heaven this time is to find Lanling.


    In fact, he came to find trouble for the futu family. Once Ye Han found an excuse to deal with the futu family, ye Han will absolutely tear his face with the futu family.


    The terrible collision made the heaven and earth shake wildly, and it was terrible destroyed thousands of miles around.


    King futu and other strong men stood in the distance and looked at the scene. Their faces were hard to see, and they also had a bad anticipation in their hearts.


    "Qianya, you deceive me too much. If you fight in the starry sky, you won''t die!"


    The God of futu roared, and the terrible sound waves almost spread all over most of the futu sky.


    "Hum, you should be God. I''m afraid you won''t succeed."


    The two voices fell, and ye Han and God futu had gone straight to the top of the sky and came under the starry sky like two divine lights.


    "Qianya, stop here. God has no intention of being against you!" under the starry sky, God futu looked at Ye Han and opened his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han suddenly smiled; "God putu, I didn''t expect you to be so greedy for life and fear of death. Since you want to stop, why didn''t you say it just now? Are you afraid of losing the face of God putu? Just now you said that you won''t die. Sorry, God didn''t stop. Today, only one of you and me can leave under the starry sky alive."


    "Thousand cliffs, are you really determined to go to war?" the face of God futu was gloomy.


    "The words of God will not go back like you. Since you are afraid of death, God will let you try the taste of death today."


    After that, ye Han stepped out under the starry sky, and his feet were like running thunder. The witchcraft force all over the sky gathered under the starry sky from all directions of futu sky like a tornado. All of them were controlled by Ye Han, and then he punched and killed the God of futu.


    "Bastard, do you really think God is afraid of you?" God futu''s face was extremely ugly. His whole body also had a roaring and terrible witch power, which turned into a huge peak and crashed down at Ye Han.


    Ye Han''s terrible fist slammed on the huge peak with magical power. The dull impact was like the sudden collision between the two worlds.


    The surrounding stars trembled wildly, and the whole starry sky became extremely fragile. Terrible cracks like cobwebs emerged. The trembling stars seemed to be about to fall from the starry sky.


    Under the starry sky, ye Han and Lord futu both retreated madly. Under the collision of witchcraft forces, they were like equal opponents, one after another.


    "Hahaha, qianya, is that all you can do? If that''s the case, it''s hard for you to kill the God today. They all say you control the faith. Today, it seems that you exaggerate. How can you kill the God without controlling the faith?"


    God futu laughs wildly under the stars. He is afraid of Ye Han. In fact, he is only afraid of the belief power controlled by Ye Han. After all, how terrible the belief is. God futu has felt from God Lanling.


    But at present, ye Han didn''t exert the power of faith, which made Fu Tu''s tight heart relax. If ye Han didn''t control his faith, he didn''t need to worry about anything at all.


    "Do you want to feel the power of faith?" Ye Han smiled coldly.


    "Hum, bluff, God wants to see how you show the power of faith today?" God futu looked very angry. If ye Han really controlled the power of faith, he was afraid to take it out at the beginning.


    "Hehe, bluff, then open your eyes."


    Ye Han looked calm, and then in the depths of his heart, a wave of obscure power suddenly spread out gradually, and spread out infinitely towards the starry world.


    This is the power of faith. Although there is only a trace, at the moment when the power of faith appears, it can be seen by the naked eye that the stars in the starry sky have become dim, and the light in the whole starry sky has weakened.


    This scene, like a bright day, suddenly ushered in dusk.


    "Faith!" God futu''s face changed greatly. He felt this power in God Lanling. The other party really controlled faith.


    Thinking of this, a look of panic appeared in the eyes of God futu.


    "God putu, by the way, I''ll tell you something. God putu came to you this time. Therefore, it''s time for you to rest in peace!"


    As ye Han said these words, that trace of terrible belief power immediately shrouded in the God of futu.


    Run!


    This idea just flashed through the mind of God futu, but the next moment, he was shrouded by faith, and all his own witchcraft power was suppressed by the power of faith.


    "Qianya, stop, you killed this God. Aren''t you afraid of the holy feather God and others to attack you?" God futu was terrified and suppressed by faith. Now he is a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Don''t worry, if you kill you, God will find them to settle accounts." Ye Han smiled coldly, and then shook his palm. The belief power shrouded in the God of futu broke out immediately, and the body of the God of futu was directly bombarded and burst.

 Chapter 3388

    A generation of God, who swept the Jiuli world for tens of thousands of years, was killed by Ye Han under this starry sky.


    Once the power of faith comes out, strong people such as God futur have no power to resist.


    This also makes Ye Han know the terrible power of faith. Once Lanling completely controls faith in the future, how will it dominate the world?


    In the present Jiuli world, the most frightening thing for ye Han is the escaped Lanling God. The other party is like a latent wolf king. Once he recovers and takes the world, I''m afraid it will be the day of Ye Han''s disaster.


    However, before the appearance of Lanling, ye Han had to remove the remaining gods in Jiuli world and enhance his own strength to the realm of true God. Maybe that way, he could have the capital to compete with the God of Lanling.


    After all, once the God of Lanling returns, he must have completely controlled the faith at that time.


    If you do not fully control the faith, the God of Lanling does not dare to appear.


    After killing the God of futu, ye Han didn''t stay in the heaven of futu for a long time. Before long, I''m afraid that God Shengyu and others will know that the God of futu died in their own hands, and they will come to the door.


    But now ye Han will not be afraid. With the faith power he now controls, even if he fights the remaining four gods alone, even if he can''t kill them, he will definitely have the power to resist.


    The killing of God futu is just the beginning. Next, he will clean up the holy feather God, the dark god, the immortal God, the Dead God and others one by one.


    The God of futu was killed by Ye Han, and a terrible shock occurred in the whole futu heaven.


    The God of futu is dead, and there is no God in futu heaven, which frightens the people of futu. Once there is no God, futu will be removed from Jiuli world.


    This can be seen from Shura, Sanyan, Ming and evil spirits.


    "Qianya, this damn bastard!"


    The king of futu looked bitter and sad. The God of futu died. He seemed to be able to see the scene of the disappearance of the futu family from the Jiuli world.


    Soon, what happened in the futu universe spread to other major regions.


    After knowing the news, the whole Jiuli world shook again.


    Another God has died. In less than a year, the nine gods of Jiuli world have died several gods in succession. Such earth shaking events have never been as crazy as this era in the tens of thousands of years of Jiuli world!


    God, the world of Jiuli has been connected with four gods!


    And all this is because of one person, qianya God!


    "The God of futu was also killed by the God of qianya. Several gods have died because of him. Does he want to kill the God of the whole Jiuli world?"


    "The thousand cliff God is really an evil star. He is like a plague God. He won''t be calm wherever he goes. What does he want to do? Let the killing Protoss dominate the whole Jiuli world?"


    "Even if the killing Protoss dominate the whole Jiuli world, it''s not necessary to kill so many gods? At present, our Jiuli world is preparing to invade the Shenmo family. Now qianya God has killed all these gods for you. Can we succeed in invading the Shenmo family in Jiuli world? It''s said that the Shenmo family has several unparalleled characters equivalent to abandoning Jiutian in those years!"


    "Alas, since the return of the thousand cliffs, earth shaking changes have taken place in our Jiuli world several times in a row, constantly weakening the power of our Jiuli world. This is not a good thing. Now it depends on how the remaining four gods will decide?"


    The whole Jiuli world has gradually become dissatisfied with Ye Han''s actions.


    But how can ye Han take these things to heart? Even if the whole Jiuli world regards him as an enemy, ye Han won''t care. He was originally standing on the opposite of Jiuli world. This war between the two races will break out sooner or later.


    "God, you killed God futu. At present, the whole Jiuli world is very dissatisfied with you. I''m afraid the next four gods will send troops to us!"


    At the temple of the God of death, the king of the God of death and others looked at Ye Han with a bitter smile. They had just accepted the three eyed clan, the Ming clan and the evil spirit clan. Ye Han actually provoked the futu clan and slaughtered the God of the futu clan. They really couldn''t keep up with Ye Han''s speed.


    Of course, the king of God and others are worried about the four upper races: Shengyu clan, dark clan, undead clan and undead clan.


    Ye Han is so rampant that even the Lord of heaven says to kill. The four gods must feel the crisis now. Once the four superior families join hands to deal with Ye Han, it is difficult to fight against the Protoss.


    Ye Han said faintly; "What if the four gods join hands? I kill the Protoss. Now I support more than 16 million troops and sweep the whole Jiuli world. If they really want to kill and catch, will God be afraid of them?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhu Shenwang and others laughed bitterly.


    At this time, a strong man who killed the protoss came from outside the hall and said to Ye Han; "God, the futu people have declared their surrender to the holy feather people."


    Hearing this, ye Han''s eyes flashed a sharp color. It seems that the four upper families have learned well. This time, they even robbed him.


    Originally, after killing the God of futu, ye Han was ready to let the killing Protoss subdue the futu, but the Shengyu took action in advance.


    In this way, if the four upper races join hands, their power will be even stronger.


    However, ye Han still has nothing to worry about. His goal is to get rid of the God of Jiuli world first. Once these people are removed, the whole Jiuli world will be his speech.


    "Husband, now that you have killed God futu, do you really want to kill all the gods in Jiuli?"


    In the king''s court, youruo God looked at Ye Han and asked. She knew that ye Han wanted the killing Protoss to dominate the Jiuli world, but this method was too radical, because ye Han and the Jiuli world had lost several gods. Such a major event did not appear in the Jiuli world at the beginning.


    "Whoever stands in the way of God will kill him." Ye Han said faintly.


    "Hum, you are so arrogant, qianya. Do you really think we dare not attack you? Kill God futu. Who do you want to deal with next? My holy feather God, or the dark god? Or the immortal god or the dead god?"


    Suddenly, an extremely cold voice resounded through the whole King''s Court of Zhushen family, making Zhushen king and others like great enemies.


    That terrible breath shrouded from the top of the sky, as if it could destroy the king''s court at any time.


    This time the holy feather God and others came, they did not hide their anger at all. Ye Han accepted the three eye clan, the Ming clan and the evil spirit clan, and they could tolerate one or two. However, ye Han killed the God of futu, which has touched their bottom line!

 Chapter 3389

    When the four great gods came, the breath was terrible to the extreme, and the royal court shrouded by their power seemed to be destroyed at any time.


    At the temple of the king of the gods, the king of the gods and others looked at the four strong terrorists who appeared on the top of the dome that day.


    The holy feather God, the dark god, the immortal God and the futur God all came, and this time they came with terrible anger, not as easy as the last time.


    Ye Han''s killing of God futu has made the four holy feather gods extremely angry and made them feel infinite crisis. Since ye Han has so brazenly killed God futu, he will definitely fight against them next time. This is beyond doubt.


    Therefore, for ye Han''s danger, Shengyu God and others have given birth to infinite killing heart. They can''t let this threat continue.


    Although God Lanling fled, which made God Shengyu and others feel very dangerous, no one knows when God Lanling will appear.


    But now, the crisis brought by Ye Han makes them feel more urgent.


    The next time ye Han makes another move, it will be any one of them.


    "Husband, they are coming!" in the king''s court, you are as if you were a God with beautiful eyes.


    However, ye Han''s face is still very calm. Shengyu God and others will come, which has been expected by Ye Han.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, come to me to punish the arrogance of the Protoss. Do you want to take the initiative to start a war?"


    Ye Han opened his mouth faintly, and then he appeared on the top of the sky above the king''s court, looking directly at the four holy feather gods who came here.


    "Presumptuous?" said the holy feather God, whose beautiful eyes were very cold; "Qianya, are we presumptuous or are you too arrogant? Kill God futu. Who do you want to deal with next? God?"


    The cold way of the dark god; "Qianya, you kill the Protoss and want to subdue the Sanyan clan, the Ming clan and the evil spirit clan. We can have no problem, but you are too aggressive. Do you really think we can continue to tolerate you?"


    "Qianya, Jiuli world is not a place where you can be reckless. Do you really think we are furnishings?" the immortal God said coldly.


    Said the God of the dead; "Yes, qianya, because of your return, our Jiuli world has lost several gods in a row, which has greatly weakened the power of our Jiuli world. We were preparing to invade the God demon family. Now you kill the God of futu. What''s the meaning of this?"


    The four gods opened their mouths one after another. The terrible smell of the world has been enveloping the world, as if ye Han was not satisfied with his answer, they would directly start.


    In the king''s court, the king of God and others looked at the sky with a dignified face. In today''s situation, the four gods did not come to oppress them to kill the protoss, but were ready to start.


    "Why, don''t talk, qianya, you''d better give us a reasonable explanation today, otherwise, don''t blame me. We''ll jointly raze you to the ground today!" said Shengyu God coldly.


    "Qianya, your ambition is too great, which will only bring you endless misfortunes." the dark god was very determined.


    "Have you finished?" Ye Han opened his mouth faintly. He looked at the four gods and said; "You want to explain, but if you work for God, why should you explain anything to you?"


    "Qianya, are you really looking for death?"


    At this moment, the crazy killing intention of the four gods made the surrounding heaven and earth tremble violently. The body shape of the four gods twinkled and had surrounded Ye Han in the center. The earth shaking killing intention was indicating that an earth shaking war was about to break out here.


    Seeing this scene, it was as if the beautiful eyes of God were tightly condensed together. The four gods were not kidding this time.


    Once the four gods unite against Ye Han, can ye Han defeat the four gods?


    The king of God and others laughed bitterly, but at this point, once the war between God broke out, they could only fight.


    "Hum, looking for death?" Ye Han looked at the four gods who surrounded him and sneered; "In this case, God futu also said, unfortunately, even if God wants to die, he can''t kill me. God went to futu heaven to look for Lanling. The people of the futu family offended God. Can''t God kill yet?"


    "Then you shouldn''t kill God futu," said the dark god angrily.


    "Hum, don''t kill him?" Ye Han snorted coldly; "God has only abolished his children, but he has to intervene to find death. What can God do? And, man, if the Lord kills, what can you do to me?"


    Said the holy feather God; "Do you think I can''t kill you if I join hands?"


    "Then you can have a try." Ye Han''s face was completely cold; "Kill the protoss, withdraw here and prepare for war!"


    At Ye Han''s command, the king of God and others withdrew from the king''s court one after another. The figure all over the sky flickered in the sky. 16 million troops appeared thousands of miles away like dark clouds blocking the sun, looking at the world shaking war that was about to break out over the king''s court.


    Seeing this, the eyes of Shengyu God and others are extremely cold. Ye Han''s move has indicated that he wants to go to war with them.


    "Qianya, since you are determined to die, today the four of us will completely destroy you and eliminate future troubles!"


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The four terrible breath rushed into the sky from the four gods, which made the light between heaven and earth suddenly dim. The four divine lights were like trying to destroy the whole world, and the clouds above the sky were solidified.


    "Hum, the four Gods work together. Do you think God will be afraid of you working together?"


    Ye Han sneered. At the next moment, the power of faith was released from his heart and turned into a terrible glory from ye Han.


    In an instant, with the emergence of this force, the solidified clouds above the sky were broken. When this force spread between heaven and earth, the four gods felt that their own power was suppressed by a wave of terror.


    Feeling this, the faces of Shengyu God and others suddenly changed.


    The power of faith!


    As soon as this power came out, it suppressed their power.


    "Fight, God is here today to see how powerful the four of you are?" Ye Han was fearless.


    However, in the face of Ye Han, who has released the power of faith, the four gods suddenly became silent. Can the four of them join hands to defeat the power of faith ye Han has?


    "Why, what are you still waiting for? Do it!" Ye Han sneered at the four gods in silence.


    Hearing the speech, the faces of the four gods were a little ugly. Ye Han''s belief power made them dare not move rashly.


    "Hum, the power of belief is strong indeed, but you can''t be too proud of the thousand cliff. You are not the only one who has the final say."


    The four gods snorted coldly, and then under the stunned eyes of the king of God and others in the distance, the four retreated at the same time!

 Chapter 3390

    Quit?


    The king of Zhushen and others in the distance were stunned when they saw this scene.


    The four gods came with great strength and momentum. They vowed to start a world shaking war with Ye Han, and the killing Protoss is ready for this war. How can they leave so easily now? No sign!


    "What''s the situation?" Zhu Shenwang and others looked at each other.


    The idea of "the four great gods feel danger!" flashed in the mind of youruo God. If not, with the strength of the four great gods, would they be so ashamed.


    Ye Han''s belief power was released and immediately suppressed the power of the four gods.


    In the face of such a situation, the four gods dare not do it easily. Once they cannot defeat Ye Han, they are likely to die under Ye Han in the final outcome.


    Although the four of them work together and have the strength to compete with Ye han to a great extent, they don''t dare to gamble at all. Once they lose the bet, they will lose their lives.


    Even if ye Han was badly hurt, it was not worth losing his life for them.


    Ye Han looked at the four gods leaving with a sneer. He really wanted to fight with the four gods. In fact, ye Han was not sure of winning. Unfortunately, these old guys who have lived for tens of thousands of years cherish their lives too much and don''t even have the courage to gamble.


    If you bet, ye Han may not be the opponent of the four gods.


    "Husband!" youruo God came to Ye Han''s side and analyzed it; "With the strength of the four great gods, they won''t just forget it. This time the husband forced them back. If they come again next time, they will be more fully prepared."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "These guys don''t dare to do it now. They''re afraid they can''t leave here alive. It''s too risky for them to kill me. They may have a better way to kill me, so they don''t dare to take risks now, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll give them a chance. God wants to see what they''ll be prepared for next time?"


    If God''s Dai Mei frowned and gave God the opportunity to prepare, it was a little too risky. After all, it was the four Supreme gods.


    "You Ruo, I''m going out for a while. You''ll wait for me in Zhushen clan. By the way, help me look at Dahe clan." Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said.


    You Ruo, the God is very clever and says; "The husband''s meaning is that he is afraid that the four great gods will make an idea on me and the girl of Dahe family."


    "It''s not impossible." although Ye Han didn''t know, he had to guard against it.


    The last time the Shura family threatened Ye Han with Yunlan. If the four gods followed suit and captured youruo God and Yunlan, it would definitely make ye Han feel tied up.


    Youruo God nodded; "I''ll be careful. By the way, I''ll take the girl of Dahe family to Zhushen family, but where is my husband going?"


    Ye Han looked forward and said; "A place where I can enhance my strength. Once I succeed, even if the four old guys have any preparation, I am confident to deal with it."


    In the face of the four gods, even if ye Han controls a trace of faith, he does not have the assurance that the four people will win together. Therefore, what ye Han has to do now is to improve his own strength.


    Not only that, after fighting with the God of futu, ye Han felt the horror of faith. Now ye Han must improve his strength. Once the God of Lanling reappears, ye Han must have the power to compete with him.


    Otherwise, ye Han will die in the face of the God of Lanling in the future.


    After being separated from youruo God, ye Han left Zhushen heaven and went directly to Jiutian Jedi.


    Ye Han wants to improve his strength. Jiutian Jedi is undoubtedly the best place. Ye Han can''t continue to improve the power of the kingdom of God. Ye Han can only start from the power of the kingdom of heaven.


    Although Ye Han will not use the power of the territory of the emperor of heaven easily, it is also a life-saving card for ye Han. When he has to, ye Han can only use the power of the territory of the emperor of heaven.


    Ye Han constantly used space power and came to Jiutian Jedi in half a day.


    Jiutian Jedi have the power left by abandoning Jiutian. If ye Han can absorb these power and break through to the peak of the Heavenly Emperor, there is no problem at all.


    Ye Han still came to the place where he practiced last time. On that land suspended in the air, ye Han sat cross legged.


    The power of the Empire of heaven, which had been suppressed for a long time, was released little by little. The power of the whole nine day Jedi was crazy and turbulent.


    The power left in Jiutian Jedi after Jiutian''s death is extremely powerful. In Jiuli world, no one can enter here except God, because the power here is too overbearing.


    In an instant, after ye Han began to cultivate, the forces in the nine day Jedi were constantly converging towards Ye Han''s body, and all poured into his body.


    At this moment, looking down from the sky, you will find that the infinite forces in the whole nine day Jedi are constantly converging with Ye Han as the center, making the whole nine day Jedi gradually change.


    Once Ye Han absorbs all the power in Jiutian Jedi, Jiutian Jedi will no longer be a Jedi, but an ordinary one. No one can enter here in an ordinary place.


    At the same time, the four gods joined hands to come to the God killing heaven, ready to start a world-shaking war with the God killing God. In the end, what was scared away has spread all over the Jiuli world.


    "Are the four great gods scared away by the God of punishment? It''s impossible. Will the four great gods be afraid of the God of punishment?"


    "Reasonably speaking, it''s really impossible, but that''s the fact. At present, it has been spread all over the God killing heaven. The four gods came to the God killing clan strongly and were ready to attack the God killing God, but they retreated without fighting."


    "So it seems that the power of the God of vengeance is so terrible that even the four gods can''t compete together?"


    "I''m afraid it''s possible. Otherwise, if the four gods are strong and go away, will they do nothing? However, if the strength of the God of God is really strong enough that even the four gods dare not act rashly, I''m afraid the future of Jiuli world will really be the world of the God of God."


    With the spread of this matter, the status of the four gods in Jiuli world has undoubtedly been greatly impacted.


    The faces of Shengyu God and others are even more difficult to see the extreme. Although it is true that they dare not attack Ye Han easily, such a shameful thing is known all over the world, which always makes them very unhappy.


    Of course, the people who deliberately spread this matter are the gods. No, to be exact, you Ruo God, the four gods jointly bully Ye Han. You Ruo God naturally wants the four gods to pay some price!

 Chapter 3391

    "Thousand cliffs!"


    All the four gods are gathered in the holy feather heaven.


    At present, the fact that the four of them were scared away by Ye Han has spread all over the Jiuli world. Naturally, the four gods counted it all on Ye Han''s head.


    In the view of the four gods, if ye Han had not deliberately let the killing Protoss spread wantonly, would people in Jiuli world know this?


    Their four gods were frightened by Ye Han alone, which was a very humiliating thing!


    "Damn bastard, if he hadn''t controlled the faith, God really wanted to slap him to death!"


    The anger of the dark god is irresolvable, and ye Han''s belief power is what they fear most.


    As soon as the power of faith came out, they completely suppressed all their own power, so the four gods did not dare to do it. Otherwise, they would not retreat in such a disgrace.


    "We must kill him. Whether it''s because of personal resentment or the threat he brings, Jiuli world can''t have his living space. If this bastard exists for a day, it will make us uneasy." the immortal God also said.


    "Maybe we shouldn''t have joined hands with him to deal with Lanling at the beginning." Shengyu God''s face was extremely ugly and said; "Because of him, the Shura God is dead, the three eyed God and the nether God are dead. Now he has killed the futu God. In fact, we should have seen his wolf ambition. He is using our hands to weaken the power of the God in Jiuli world, so that he can dominate the Jiuli world without any obstacles. We are helping the tyrants. This bastard is the second Lanling, even in In terms of mind, he is more difficult to deal with than Lanling. "


    Unfortunately, no matter how the four gods guess, they can''t guess Ye Han''s real purpose. Compared with dominating the Jiuli world, ye Han wants to remove all the strongest in the Jiuli world.


    "It''s really our mistake to join hands with him. Now he''s on fire. There''s only one way to kill him." the dark god said coldly.


    Shengyu God and others were silent. This method was originally used by them as a last resort to deal with Lanling God, and this method is somewhat dangerous, but now in order to get rid of Ye Han, the four gods can''t care so much.


    Ye Han had a premonition that the four great gods would calculate themselves behind their backs.


    However, ye Han did not worry about anything. Once he raised the power of the realm of the emperor of heaven to the peak of the emperor of heaven, and his combat power was fully opened, even if he did not cultivate the nine changes of killing God to the ninth change, his combat power could definitely be compared with the original abandonment of the nine days.


    In addition to the power of faith, ye Han is fully confident to fight against the four great gods, and even getting rid of one or two of them is not a problem.


    Ye Han is still cultivating among the nine day Jedi. Endless power converges from all directions of the nine day Jedi towards Ye Han. At the moment, there is a powerful power spreading in his body and expanding the power in his body.


    However, ye Han is still a little far from the top of the Heavenly Emperor. Although the power in the nine day Jedi is constantly increasing Ye Han''s power, it will take a while.


    At present, ye Han is in the mid-term state of the Heavenly Emperor. From this state to the peak of the Heavenly Emperor. In the God devil continent, many old-fashioned Heavenly Emperor strongmen need thousands of years or even longer to have hope.


    Although Ye Han now has the powerful power left by abandoning Jiutian, he can''t enter the peak of the Heavenly Emperor immediately.


    Of course, the power left by abandoning Jiutian makes Ye Han confident to advance to the peak of Tiandi within one month.


    On that land suspended in the air, ye Han is like a settled old monk. At the moment, on this suspended land, he has been shrouded by earth shaking forces and spread wantonly.


    And ye Han is like a machine, tirelessly sucking the terrible forces around him into his body.


    At this moment, the power of Ye Han''s mid-term realm of Heavenly Emperor has reached a saturation level, and is constantly approaching the realm of Heavenly Emperor''s peak.


    "Soon!"


    Ye Han''s mouth slowly showed a smile. The power of the Middle Kingdom of the Heavenly Emperor reached a saturation level. Next, he can mobilize the power in his body to attack the peak kingdom of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Soon, half a month later, under the continuous cultivation of Ye Han, the power left by abandoning Jiutian has made the power of Ye Han''s Middle Kingdom reach a saturation point.


    If ye Han wants to go further, he can only break through the shackles that hinder his progress.


    Buzz!


    An extremely terrible force came from ye Han''s body. Under the outbreak of that force, all the earth around Ye Han''s sitting place became powder, and even the air was torn open countless cracks.


    This is the power ye Han has at the moment, and this is not the power of the peak of the Heavenly Emperor.


    "Break it for me!"


    Under Ye Han''s mobilization, this force madly attacked the barrier that hindered his progress.


    Under that impact, the power overflowing from his body was like a destructive storm, sweeping most of the nine day Jedi.


    "What a terrible power storm. What happened to the Jedi in nine days?"


    At this moment, a team is preparing to enter the nine day Jedi tens of miles into the nine day Jedi. They also happen to find that the power in the nine day Jedi is gradually weakening. Although they are still a little dangerous, they can cope with one or two.


    So the team is preparing to explore the nine day Jedi.


    After all, this is the place where the two gods and Demons abandoned the nine days of war and died. I''m sure there are some amazing treasures in it.


    "Father, the power in the nine day Jedi has become weaker and weaker. We must speed up. Once others have found the changes in the nine day Jedi, it will not be so easy for us to find treasures in the nine day Jedi," a woman said.


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man flashed a greedy color in his eyes, waved and said; "Move on, there must be unknown treasures in the land where the two gods died. Now the terrorist power in the nine day Jedi is weakened, which is our opportunity."


    Suspended on the continent in the sky, ye Han is still madly impacting the peak of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Under each impact, those forces spread with Ye Han as the center, which was very terrible. However, with the more forces Ye Han used, the forces left by abandoning nine days among the nine days Jedi were gradually weakened.


    One day passed, two days passed... Ten days passed!


    In the deepest part of the nine day Jedi, there was a terrible force spreading everywhere, which made the eyes of the force entering the nine day Jedi even hotter.


    However, under the impact of ten consecutive days, ye Han finally broke through the shackles of the peak of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Between heaven and earth, a steady stream of forces are entering Ye Han''s body independently!

 Chapter 3392

    "The peak of the emperor of heaven!"


    Suspended on the continent in the sky, ye Han slowly opened his eyes and broke through to the peak of the emperor of heaven in almost a month, which made Ye Han very satisfied.


    With the power of the peak of the Heavenly Emperor, if ye Han''s combat power is fully opened, it will be extremely terrible.


    With such a card strength, ye Han will not be afraid of the four gods working together.


    Even if ye Han''s belief power can''t stop the joint efforts of the four gods, with the power of the peak of the Heavenly Emperor, ye Han can compete with them.


    Moreover, after entering the peak of the Heavenly Emperor, ye Han can now feel the true divine power in the divine core left by abandoning Jiutian.


    As long as ye Han fully understands the true God power in the God core, ye Han can jump into the realm of true God.


    Of course, it is not an easy thing to achieve the true God. I don''t know how many giants and powerful people have been born in the God devil continent for tens of thousands of years, but few people can finally achieve the realm of the true God.


    Even though ye Han has unparalleled physique and unparalleled talent, it is not so easy to enter the realm of true God.


    Soon, ye Han looked around the world. Under his cultivation, in order to impact the peak of the Heavenly Emperor, the power left by abandoning Jiutian has become extremely weak in the whole Jiutian Jedi.


    Even ye Han felt that the continent suspended under his feet was about to collapse. Once the power of abandoning Jiutian disappeared, the whole Jiutian Jedi would disappear.


    "The nine day Jedi is a good place for cultivation, but it''s a pity that it doesn''t help me much!" Ye Han sighed in his heart, but the power of the kingdom of heaven has improved, and ye Han also wants to try other aspects.


    There is no rule force in Jiuli world. It is impossible for ye han to understand more rule forces, but ye Han wants to try whether the two rule forces can be integrated?


    At present, ye Han has mastered the two rule forces of phagocytosis rule and reincarnation rule.


    In the arcane secret Scripture exchanged by Ye Han in the city of destiny and the heaven burial, it is recorded that the laws can be integrated, and ye Han once and did integrate his own various laws and created dozens of powerful martial arts.


    However, with the improvement of Ye Han''s realm, these martial arts have little help to Ye Han.


    Ye Han wants to make achievements in martial arts. Now he can only focus on his own rule power.


    Since laws can be integrated with each other, what about the power of rules? Can it also be integrated?


    Once the power of rules is combined, will that power be terrible?


    Thinking of this, ye Han did not delay and began to try to integrate his own phagocytosis rules with the reincarnation rules.


    Dong!


    In an instant, just after ye Han''s attempt, two regular forces collided in Ye Han''s body, just like the sudden explosion of terrible thunder, which made Ye Han instantly hit hard and sprayed out a mouthful of blood.


    Ye Han''s face was pale. He didn''t expect that integrating the power of rules would bring such a powerful counterattack.


    Under the integration of the two rules, ye Han was hit hard almost at this moment. This kind of damage is almost equivalent to a strong blow from God!


    "Can''t you melt?" Ye Han''s face was pale.


    However, at the moment when the reincarnation rule and the phagocytosis rule were forcibly integrated, although it caused strong rejection, ye Han found that there was a subtle connection between the phagocytosis rule and the reincarnation rule in his body.


    This change is very small. Ye Han found this change only after careful inspection.


    Immediately, ye Han used his own life law to repair the injury. After the injury recovered, ye Han continued to try to integrate the two rules in his body.


    This time, ye Han was also strongly backfired, and he was hit again.


    However, under this heavy blow, ye Han also felt that there was a greater connection between the reincarnation rule and the phagocytosis rule.


    This change makes Ye Han see hope. If it continues, the rules of phagocytosis and reincarnation may not be compatible.


    Then ye Han continued to use the law of life to repair the injury, and again mobilized the two rules in his body to forcibly integrate.


    Once, twice, three times


    Every time ye Han forcibly merges, ye Han will suffer terrible phagocytosis and be seriously injured. However, under this persistence, ye Han finds that the reincarnation rules and phagocytosis rules in his body are not as exclusive as before, and at least the rejection has been weakened a lot.


    Although Ye Han has been injured for many times, it is worth even being injured if he can integrate the two rules and create shocking martial power.


    The martial arts formed by the integration of rules and forces has been very powerful. Ye Han looks forward to the changes after the integration of rules and forces.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At this time, after ye Han forcibly fused the two regular forces again and was injured, a powerful force suddenly appeared on the continent suspended in the sky.


    "Eh, there are still people in the depths of the Jedi these nine days?"


    More than a dozen strong men appeared here. Looking at Ye Han with a pale face and blood stains on the corners of his mouth, a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    It took them half a month to enter here after the strength of the nine day Jedi weakened, but they were surprised to see ye Han in the depths of the nine day Jedi.


    Ye Han looked at these people. He was a little strange, but he was relieved when he thought that the power left by abandoning Jiutian in Jiutian Jedi had been absorbed by himself. If the power left by abandoning Jiutian was still there, these people would not even have the qualification to enter here.


    "Father, he''s hurt," said the woman next to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man sneered and looked at Ye Han and said; "Your Excellency seems to have come here before us. Do you know what happened to the Jedi these nine days?"


    Ye Han gave him a faint look; "Does it have anything to do with you? Don''t bother me. Get out."


    "Hum, seriously injured people dare to be so arrogant." the woman looked at Ye Han with disdain. The weakest of them were all in the state of eight powerful witches. His father was in the early stage of ten powerful witches. Was this man blind?


    "Ha ha, you are so generous. These nine days Jedi are not places that ordinary people can come to. Since you arrived before us, you should be seriously injured by the power of these nine days Jedi?" the middle-aged man smiled grimly.


    "I say again, roll!" Ye Han''s eyes cooled down.


    Hearing the speech, the young woman said proudly; "Let''s go. I''m afraid you don''t know who you''re facing. We''re going to kill you now. It''s as simple as stepping on ants."


    "Hehe, don''t be too angry. Well, hand over what you got from the nine day Jedi and we''ll let you live." the middle-aged man sneered.


    Ye handao; "So you want to rob."


    Young women disdain Tao; "Yes, what can you do if you rob you? If you don''t want to lose your life, hand over your things."

 Chapter 3393

    Ye Han took a cold look at these people in front of him. Why are there so many people in the world who don''t know how to live or die?


    Robbery? Rob him, ye Han? The God of the God family?


    This is an extremely ridiculous thing. Who dares to rob God in this world?


    "What are you laughing at?" the young woman disdained; "Do you think you can leave the Jedi alive today? You are seriously injured now. Any one of us can trample you to death."


    The middle-aged man also smiled; "Sir, these nine days Jedi are the place where the two gods died in the war, and also the place where the gods and Demons abandoned the nine days and buried their bones. I think there should be a lot of good things here. Since you came here first, you should also gain a lot? Hand it in and I promise to let you leave alive."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han continued to laugh; "This woman wants to kill me, and you want to let me live. I don''t know who I should listen to?"


    "It''s the same with everyone. The important thing is to hand over your things." the middle-aged man is a little impatient. At present, the terrible power in the nine day Jedi has gradually disappeared. If other people follow in, it''s difficult for him to get benefits from ye Han.


    "Mole ants, don''t you hear me? Hand over your things." the young woman looked cruel.


    Ye Hanqi smiled and said; "How do you know I got good things in these nine days? What did I get? What should I hand over?"


    The middle-aged man was ferocious; "I don''t care what you get, I hand over everything you have. Are you satisfied with the answer?"


    "Sorry, I''m not very satisfied." Ye Han shook his head.


    "Then, you cheap life, don''t want to live." the young woman waved her hand, and several strong men beside her immediately walked towards Ye Han. Since ye Han went to the depths of the nine day Jedi before them, they have determined that ye Han got the treasure in the nine day Jedi.


    "Alas!" Ye Han sighed.


    "Hum, why, regret? Now it''s too late for you to regret. If you kill you, your things will naturally belong to us." the young woman looked disdainful.


    "Why are there so many things that don''t know how to live or die in this world?" Ye Han sighed, and then saw his right hand lift up. The dead leaves on the surrounding ground immediately floated up, and then shot out like a sharp sword, killing all the strong people who went to Ye Han, and rolling their heads to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the young woman and the middle-aged man were immediately shocked. The young woman had been scared to sit on the ground. Among the strong men who were going to fight ye Han just now, two strong men with nine witch powers were killed.


    "Spare your life, master, it''s my father and daughter who are confused!" the middle-aged man immediately knelt down to Ye Han and kowtowed constantly. Such a terrible person has such strong strength even under serious injury. It''s easy to kill their father and daughter. They should provoke such a terrible person!


    The young woman also trembled and knelt down. The father and daughter crawled in front of Ye Han, kowtowing constantly, humble as mole ants.


    "Please forgive me, sir. My father and daughter are blind to Taishan. Please let my father and daughter live together?"


    "Elder, it''s our fault. We shouldn''t disturb the elder, let alone speak unkindly to the elder. Please spare our cheap life!"


    WOW!


    A mouthful of blood spits out from ye Han''s mouth. Just now he forcibly integrates the phagocytosis rules and reincarnation rules. Now he forcibly uses the power of his body to kill, which makes Ye Han feel a little uncomfortable.


    Ye Han wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. He looked at the father and daughter kneeling in front of him with a sneer; "Didn''t you want to kill me just now? Do you want to rob me? Now, where''s your backbone? Now, who is the mole ant?"


    "Senior, we are mole ants and we are cheap lives. Please let us go?" the middle-aged man trembled and hurried to speak. Even if he was a strong man with ten levels of witch power, now he felt that death had come. The faint breath on Ye Han made his soul tremble.


    The young woman knelt on the ground and was so scared that she turned pale that she couldn''t even speak. She didn''t expect that the young man who looked like her age was so terrible, even if she was seriously injured.


    "Hum, break your arm and get out!" Ye Han is not in the mood to waste time with these two people. Now what he has to do is to integrate the swallowing rules and reincarnation rules as soon as possible.


    Smelling the speech, the middle-aged man and young woman trembled. They looked up at Ye Han.


    "Why, do you want me to do it myself?" Ye Han''s cold eyes scanned the past, making the father and daughter tremble. Looking at the bodies on the ground, he saw that the middle-aged man bit his teeth and immediately broke his arm, and the blood flowed out of the broken arm.


    "What about you?" Ye Han looked at the pale young woman.


    Then he saw a cruel color flash on the middle-aged man''s face. He did it himself and lowered one of the young woman''s arms. The young woman screamed in pain.


    "Roll!" Ye Han slowly closed his eyes. Now he must use the law of life to repair his injury and continue to integrate the rules of phagocytosis and reincarnation.


    The middle-aged man and the young woman quickly stood up and ran.


    Ye Han did not delay and used the law of life to repair the injury.


    Soon, at the entrance of jiujue land, the young woman covered her broken arm with her hand and turned with hate to look into the depths of jiujue land.


    "Father, I''ll kill him!" the young woman was resentful and looked vicious.


    "Hum, don''t worry, he can''t run away. He can''t recover quickly with his current injury. Go back to the dark wing clan. When the king mobilizes our dark wing clan army, he will be killed in this nine unique land." the middle-aged man also hates the sky. They are people of the dark wing clan. The man is still the king of the dark wing clan, and di belongs to the dark clan, one of the nine superior clans.


    Deep in the nine wonders, ye Han is still trying to integrate the rules of phagocytosis and reincarnation.


    After three days in a row, with Ye Han''s unremitting efforts, the rules of phagocytosis and reincarnation have been colliding. The relationship between the two has become higher and higher, and there are signs of complete integration.


    "Almost succeeded!"


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed a happy look. Not long ago, when ye Han continued to forcibly integrate for three times, the phagocytosis rules and reincarnation rules in his body were completely integrated, forming a new force.


    This power is hidden in Ye Han''s body, like a sleeping dragon. Once released, it seems to destroy the sky and the earth!


    "I''ll tell you to kill the sky!"


    A flash of light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes. Can this force directly kill God? Reach the same height as faith?

 Chapter 3394

    The new power formed after the integration of phagocytosis rules and reincarnation rules. Although Ye Han has not experimented, he can feel the terror of this power.


    Once released, it will be earth shaking.


    However, the power of the peak state of the Heavenly Emperor and the killing of heaven, which is a combination of the swallowing rules and the reincarnation rules, are ye Han''s cards. Ye Han will not use them easily in this Jiuli world as a last resort.


    Once the power and belief of the realm of God can not defeat the four gods, ye Han will use this terrible bottom card power.


    "It''s been a month. It''s time to go out and meet the four guys!"


    Thinking of the four gods, ye Han immediately flashed a strong killing intention in his eyes. When he had faith, ye Han did not have an absolute grasp to compete with these four guys. He could only rely on the power of faith.


    If not, when the four great gods came to the door that day, ye Han had already killed them.


    Now, ye Han has the confidence to kill the four gods. Even if he reveals his identity as a God and devil family, ye Han will not hesitate. Once he really can''t get a foothold in Jiuli world, he will probably return to the God and devil continent.


    At that time, once Ye Han killed the four gods, only Lanling God would be left in the whole Jiuli world.


    However, at the moment, hundreds of thousands of troops have gathered in the periphery of jiujue land, and there are dense figures everywhere in the sky.


    And they are all the armies of the dark wing clan.


    "Father, the army of the dark wing clan has arrived. Can we do it now? I''m going to kill him!" the young woman looked at her broken arm and looked cruel. Now her dark wing clan has gathered 500000 troops in jiujue land. Even if the young man is strong, he can''t compete with her 500000 army of the dark wing clan.


    She wants revenge, revenge Ye Han severely.


    Dark wing Wang Senran nodded. Immediately he looked at a proud man beside him and smiled with his face; "God of the four punishments, the man who forced my father and daughter to break their arms a few days ago is here. I doubt he must have got some treasure in the nine Jue land."


    The fourth punishment God nodded indifferently and said; "Dark wing king, if you really get something this time, God will tell Lord dark king. Maybe Lord dark king will allow you to return to my dark family as soon as he is happy."


    Hearing the speech, a strong happy look flashed on the dark wing King''s face.


    The dark wing king was actually a strong man of the dark family at the beginning, but because he made a mistake, he was expelled from the dark family and built the dark wing family himself.


    The God of the four punishments is the strong one of the dark family. He also heard that the nine unique places have changed, so he came to have a look. He happened to meet the dark wing king and others who sent troops to start against Ye Han.


    "Thanks to the God of the four punishments!" the dark wing king and the young woman quickly saluted. If they can return to the dark family again, what if the treasures of the young man in the depths of the nine Jue land are given to the God of the four punishments?


    "Hehe, dark wing king, why did you mobilize the troops of the whole dark wing family to this nine unique place?"


    At this time, a loud voice came from the sky outside the nine wonders, and then a terrible army came here.


    "Hehe, dark wing king, what''s the advantage? You can''t eat alone!" in an instant, another terrible force came here, and the other party also came with hundreds of thousands of troops.


    At this moment, on the periphery of the nine wonders, there were an army of three races, a total of more than 1.5 million people, enveloping the land.


    "King Lu Bing, King Hanling!"


    Seeing these two people appear, the dark wing King''s face is not good-looking. More importantly, the two races came here with a large army.


    Lu Bing, Wang Xiaodao; "Dark winged king, great changes have taken place in the nine unique places. Have you got any news? You should mobilize so many people."


    "Yes, dark wing king, you and I have been friends for many years. It''s good, but we can''t enjoy it alone!" King Hanling also smiled.


    As the three major races close to the jiujue land, when the dark wing King mobilized terrorist forces to the jiujue land, King lubing and King Hanling got the news, so they also followed. If there is any treasure in the jiujue land, they certainly want a share.


    "King Lu Bing, King Hanling, I just came here to look for something. If I really had any treasure, I wouldn''t be so excited to let you know." the dark wing king said with a deep face.


    "Hehe, that''s not necessarily true. Your dark wing king is a guy who has no profit and can''t get up early. However, since he is looking for it, I''ll join in. Should you have no opinion?"


    King Lu Bing and King Hanling both looked at the dark wing king with a smile. The land of the nine wonders is the land where the great God died in battle, and the land where the gods and Demons abandoned the nine days and buried their bones. They didn''t believe there was nothing in it.


    In the past, there were such terrorist forces in the nine unique places. They could not enter, but now it is different. The terrorist forces enveloping the whole nine unique places have disappeared, and anyone can enter them to look for treasures.


    "You join in. I don''t know what you are?"


    In vain, a cold voice came from the mouth of the God of the four punishments beside the dark wing king, and rang all over the world.


    As soon as they said this, the faces of King Lu Bing and King Hanling immediately became angry. They were the king of a family. People of the dark wing family dared to abuse them like this.


    "Dark wing king, do you want to die?" King Lu Bing and King Hanling looked at the side face of the God on the four punishments with gloomy eyes.


    Seeing this, the dark wing King smiled coldly and didn''t open his mouth.


    "Looking for death? Are you talking about the God?" the God of the four punishments turned around, and his cold eyes looked directly at King lubing and King Hanling.


    Hearing the speech, King Lu Bing and King Hanling, who were about to continue to speak, changed their faces. They didn''t expect that the speaker was the God of four punishments.


    The God of the four punishments is the powerful man of the dark family, and they are just the subordinate race of the dark family!


    "Please forgive the God of the four punishments. I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai!" King Lu Bing and King Hanling quickly lowered their heads and their faces were stiff.


    "Hum, you two broke your arm. God won''t investigate." the God of the four punishments said indifferently.


    Hearing the speech, the faces of King Lu Bing and King Hanling changed greatly, and a bitter smile flashed in the depths of their eyes. If they had known that coming to this nine unique place would offend the God of four punishments, where would they come along!


    King Lu Bing and King Hanling dared not resist, and one of them broke his arm.


    "Hehe, King Lu Bing and King Han Ling, I hope you look better next time so as not to lose your life." the father and daughter of the dark wing King sneered. They were forced by Ye han to cut off their arms. Now they see that King Lu Bing and King Han Ling also cut off their arms, and their hearts suddenly balance a lot.


    But thinking of Ye Han, the father and daughter of the dark wing King hate him. That damn bastard, they must torture him to death!


    "Coming!" at this time, the God of the four punishments looked like God and looked into the depths of the nine Jue land. At the moment, there was a black light coming towards them.

 Chapter 3395

    "Coming!"


    At the periphery of the Jedi for nine days, the God of the four punishments narrowed his eyes and looked at the black light coming towards their position. The black light looked ordinary, but it became the target of more than 1.5 million people at this moment.


    When the father and daughter of the dark wing king saw this, they immediately burst out a huge hatred and killing intention. In the depths of the nine day Jedi, they were forced to break an arm by Ye Han. They must repay this revenge and torture Ye Han severely.


    When King Hanling and King lubing saw here, a light flashed in their eyes. Did the dark wing King fight so much for this man?


    What did this man get in the nine day Jedi? Let the dark wing king and the God of the four punishments be so obsessed?


    "Dark wing clan, prepare for war!" the dark wing king shouted ferociously.


    In an instant, half a million troops of the dark wing clan had formed an array, and the monstrous evil spirit burst out from them.


    Seeing this, King Hanling and King lubing secretly hated that there was a god of the four punishments here. They didn''t dare to intervene at all. If there was no God of the four punishments, they would have to fight with the dark wing family.


    Although king Hanling and King Lu Bing didn''t know what treasures were on the man who came out from the depths of the nine day Jedi, they could make the dark wing King fight so hard, and also attracted the God of the four punishments. There were definitely good things on each other.


    Buzz!


    At the next moment, ye Han appeared in front of the three races. He looked at the dark wing clan who was already preparing for war and the father and daughter of the dark wing king with a murderous face. There was a cold murderous rush in his eyes.


    However, just after ye Han showed his body shape, when his face completely appeared in front of him, the God''s heart suddenly jumped, and that face immediately became very frightened and ugly.


    "Hum, boy, the last time you forced my father and daughter to break their arms in the depths of the nine day Jedi, didn''t you expect today?" the dark wing King smiled coldly; "Unfortunately, you are still too young. Don''t you know there is a saying in the world called letting the tiger go back to the mountain? Today, my father and daughter will make you pay the price. I will cut off all your limbs to relieve my hatred."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shook his head and didn''t know whether to live or die!


    "Hum, you damn bastard, weren''t you crazy last time? Today, the 50 armies of the dark wing clan gathered here. Try it again. Now, I want you to kneel down and kowtow to me." the young woman looked vicious.


    "Also, hand over all the good things you got in the nine day Jedi, and the king can give you a happy way to die." looking at Ye Han who was silent, the dark wing king said happily.


    The eyes of King Hanling and King Lu Bing were surprised. They didn''t expect that the father and daughter of the dark wing King broke their arm because of the young man in front of them. It seems that the other party is also a difficult existence. However, in the face of the 500000 army of the dark wing family and the God of four punishments here, the young man will die today.


    Thinking of this, King Hanling and King lubing sighed that it was impossible for them to take a share.


    "Mole ant, I want you to kneel down and kowtow to me, don''t you hear?" seeing ye Han indifferent, the young woman''s vicious face suddenly became a little distorted. Now she just wanted to humiliate Ye Han and torture Ye Han slowly to death.


    "Oh, do you want me to kneel down and kowtow to you?" Ye Han finally spoke, and his face looked very calm.


    "Yes, I have to hand over all the good things you have," said the dark wing king.


    "I see." Ye Han continued to look at King Hanling and King lubing; "Do you think so, too? Do you want me to kneel down for you, kowtow to you and hand over my things?"


    Wen Yan said that although king Hanling and King lubing wanted to get the good things of Ye Han, there were four punishments, and they didn''t have their share at all.


    "Hehe, what happened today has nothing to do with us. We just came to see the play." Hanling king and lubing King smiled faintly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han continued to look at the father and daughter of the dark wing king and said; "So only you have this idea?"


    "Hum, it seems that you damn mole ants really want to continue to be arrogant." the young woman waved ferociously and said; "The dark wing clan listens to the order and cut off all his limbs for me. I want to torture him a little bit."


    "Don''t kill him. The king still has an account to settle with him." the dark wing king said coldly.


    In an instant, the 500000 dark wing clan army that was already in the state of preparation for war immediately came forward. The trend of destroying mountains and rivers was extremely fierce. Ye Han faced the 500000 dark wing clan army alone, just like mole ants facing a flood of destruction, and was about to be destroyed.


    The dark wing King''s father and daughter looked at the scene with a sneer. The bastard who forced their father and daughter to break their arms finally wanted to crawl under their feet and let them control life and death.


    "Stop, stop!"


    At this time, beside the father and daughter of the dark wing king, the God of the four punishments, who was in shock at the moment, came back to his senses. Just now he saw Ye Han appear, which had made him numb. Thinking of Ye Han''s iron and blood means, the God of the four punishments was almost scared to death just now. Now he came back to his senses and saw that the dark wing clan was ready to attack Ye Han.


    "The God of four punishments is just a mole ant. Don''t worry, my army of dark wing clan can trample him to death." the young woman said.


    With a slap, the young woman was slapped in the face by the God of the four punishments, leaving blood stains on the corners of her mouth; "Step on your mother. Don''t hold me if you want to die. Stop it."


    The young woman slapped in the face was a little confused, and the dark wing king was even more puzzled; "God of the four punishments, although this man is really powerful, my army of the dark wing clan will be able to take him."


    "A bunch of fools, fucking stop it!" the four punishments wanted to kill.


    Seeing this scene not far away, King Hanling and King lubing were confused, but watching the dark wing King''s father and daughter eat shriveled, their hearts were also very relieved.


    "Hehe, stop, now even if they want to stop, they have to ask me if I want to?" looking at the 500000 dark wing army in front of him, ye Han smiled coldly. Then, under the gaze of the father and daughter of the dark wing king, the king of Hanling, the king of Lu Bing, and all the eyes in the world, the 500000 dark wing army in front of him immediately disappeared.


    This scene scared everyone present to stand on the spot. The father and daughter of the dark wing King almost spewed a mouthful of blood, and his 500000 army of the dark wing family was destroyed!


    "He is the God who punishes God!" the God of the four punishments said with difficulty, his face as gray as death.


    With a word, the world suddenly became extremely quiet. The father and daughter of the dark wing King couldn''t help it any longer, and a mouthful of blood gushed out!

 Chapter 3396

    God, God!


    These four words, like a nine Heavenly God thunder, blew up and everyone present couldn''t speak.


    As soon as these words came out, they had brought infinite pressure to everyone in this world, as if this world could not bear these words and was about to collapse.


    The dark wing king and his daughter couldn''t bear the invisible pressure brought by these words. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and their faces had become extremely white.


    "Kill God!" King Hanling and King lubing swallowed their saliva. They looked hard at each other, and then looked at the young man who destroyed half a million troops of the dark wing clan.


    This person is the God who makes people all over the world fear, and they almost provoked such extreme existence!


    Thinking of this, King Hanling and King lubing were very lucky. Fortunately, they didn''t say anything rude to Ye Han just now, and didn''t show the intention to deal with Ye Han.


    Otherwise, it will be destroyed.


    Throughout each other''s growth history, they have risen all the way and killed several shangzu and several gods!


    Cruel and cruel, these words can''t describe each other at all!


    The father and daughter of the dark wing King were so frightened that their bodies were shaking. Their faces were bloodless. The half a million troops of the dark wing family were destroyed in an instant. They were afraid, but now they heard the word "God of vengeance", which made them see that death was coming towards them!


    The God of the four punishments hated deeply. If he knew that ye Han was the target of trouble for the dark wing clan, he would not come to the nine day Jedi. It was a bad star. It was lucky that he didn''t deliberately provoke him. Now, the dark wing clan, who didn''t know what to do, even provoked the bad star.


    It''s not the birthday man who hangs himself. It''s too long!


    "You just asked God to kneel down and kowtow to you?"


    On the sky, ye Han walked towards the dark wing King''s father and daughter step by step. Each step he took made the world tremble, and made the dark wing King''s father and daughter kneel directly in front of Ye Han, unable to speak.


    At this moment, the father and daughter of the dark wing king want to die. The people they provoke are the God of God, and they want to rob each other''s treasures and ask each other to kneel and kowtow to them. How ridiculous and ignorant it is!


    "Please forgive God!" the dark winged King trembled and knelt in front of Ye Han. At the moment, he didn''t even dare to lift his head.


    As for the young woman, she was so scared that she almost fainted. She never thought that she would provoke such a terrible person as God!


    Thinking of all the things before, the young woman was ashamed and ashamed. She was threatening a god!


    "Spare your life!" Ye Han''s face suddenly cooled down; "The last time in the depths of the nine day Jedi, you asked God to hand over the so-called treasures in your mouth. That time, God only let you break your arm, which has spared your life. Unfortunately, you dare to lay hands on God at the cost of your life. This time, do you say God can spare you?"


    Hearing the speech, the father and daughter of the dark wing king looked like death, and their regret was expressed in their words. They knew that this time was no longer as simple as breaking hands and feet. Losing their lives was the doomed outcome.


    "Kill God, these two people have committed crimes and offended God. I would like to personally blade them." the God of the four punishments bowed and said with a humble face. Now he really hates the father and daughter of the dark wing king, so that he can only be careful in front of Ye Han. Once Ye Han gets angry with him, I''m afraid he will lose his life.


    "Hum, it''s mainly killing people this day. Do you need your help? What are you?" Ye Han silently looked at the God of the four punishments and said; "Just now you supported them behind their back, didn''t you?"


    Hearing the speech, the God of the four punishments knelt down on the spot and crawled in front of Ye Han; "I hope God will forgive me!"


    "Hum, forgive me? If it wasn''t God today, I''m afraid someone else would have been killed by you?" Ye Han smiled coldly; "But for the sake of your ignorance, God saved your life, but the death penalty can be avoided, and the living sin can''t escape. Break your arm and get out!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the God of the four punishments didn''t even hesitate and directly cut off his right arm.


    Then he saluted Ye Han again and left sadly.


    He was afraid that once he hesitated, ye Han would kill him directly.


    Seeing this scene, King Hanling and King lubing were relieved. Just now they were forced to break their arms by the God of the four punishments. Now the God of the four punishments was forced to break their arms by Ye Han, which immediately made them feel a lot of balance in their hearts.


    "How do you want to die?" Ye Han continued to look at the dark wing King''s father and daughter. For those who insist on looking for their own death, ye Han will not be merciful. What''s more, he has given each other a chance to live. Unfortunately, they didn''t cherish it.


    Hearing the speech, the dark wing king raised his head and smiled miserably; "It''s my dark wing king who has eyes but no eyes. This time, I die without complaint."


    With these words, the dark wing King cut himself, broke all the meridians and viscera in his body, and the breath of life died instantly.


    The young woman on the side shouted in horror. She didn''t want to die, but now she had to die.


    "Hum, ignorant mole ants, if it weren''t for your ignorance, would you lose your life?" Ye Han didn''t bother to delay, directly waved to kill the colorless woman in front of him, and then disappeared outside Jiutian Jedi.


    It has been almost a month since he came to the Jedi for nine days. Ye Han wants to know what the four gods who were frightened by him last time are playing now? Ye Han knows very well that the four gods will try their best to get rid of themselves.


    This time, ye Han is also trying to get rid of the four gods!


    Ye Han came back here in half a day.


    "Husband, you''re back!"


    You Ruo God appeared in front of Ye Han with Yun LAN. Since ye Han left the domain of the God of killing and went to the Jiutian Jedi, you Ruo God brought Yun LAN to the God of killing. Once the four gods took Yun LAN or you Ruo God to restrain Ye Han, it was definitely a very difficult thing for ye Han.


    Ye Han nodded. He looked at the two women and smiled; "It seems that the four great gods have not set their minds on you."


    If God said; "As God, they may disdain to play this low-level means, but the holy feather God sent an invitation a few days ago to invite his husband to attend the sermon. Now there is still half a month to go before the sermon."


    "Sermon assembly?" Ye Han''s eyes narrowed into a line.


    Yun Lan said excitedly; "Big brother, now people all over Jiuli are talking about the preaching conference. This is a conference jointly created by several gods to preach and enter the way of God."

 Chapter 3397

    "Explain the way into God?"


    Ye Han smiled, how difficult it is to enter God. Although God preached, it is a dream for everyone to explore the opportunity to enter God.


    However, with Ye Han''s understanding of the four great gods, they would not be so generous. How could they be so generous to make public the way of God they have painstakingly studied?


    "Husband, it''s the first time that the four gods choose to preach openly at this time. I think their move should have other intentions, and it may have something to do with your husband." you Ruo God said in a deep voice.


    Ye Han smiled; "If these guys want to play, they can play with them. I''ll see what they will play at this sermon. If you want to deal with me, you''d better come up with something useful."


    Hearing the speech, Yunlan said with a surprised face; "Big brother, do you mean that the four gods will attack you at the sermon?"


    Yunlan doesn''t understand the conflict between Ye Han and the four gods. In her opinion, God preaches. This is a grand event for the benefit of Jiuli world. Once someone can understand from this preaching meeting, it is possible to enter the realm of God.


    This is a rare opportunity for everyone to soar!


    Ye Han shook his head and smiled; "I''ll know then, but with my understanding of the four gods, they won''t be so generous."


    "Then I''d better not go to the sermon!" Yunlan was disappointed. She wanted to attend the sermon and listen to the sermon of God.


    Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "It doesn''t hurt to go and have a look. Since they have sent invitations, God will naturally go to this sermon meeting."


    "Really, big brother?" Yun Lan''s eyes brightened. If ye Han came forward to preach, she would listen more.


    In Yunlan''s opinion, the gap between her and ye Han is too far. If she wants to get closer to Ye Han, she must constantly improve her strength. She also wants to call ye Han as if she were a God one day.


    The little girl''s mind is very simple. She just wants to deserve Ye Han.


    Ye Han didn''t go out after he returned to the heaven of Zhu God. Anyway, there was still some time before the sermon conference founded by the four gods, and ye Han was not in a hurry.


    Today''s Zhushen Tianyu is the first superior clan in Jiuli world. With such a powerful force behind him, ye Han doesn''t worry about anything even if there is a war with the four gods. Even if the Zhushen clan is gone, ye Han doesn''t care. This force will eventually go against him sooner or later.


    If you destroy god, these bottom forces will naturally be further weakened.


    Therefore, in these days, ye Han has been in the gentle Township, enjoying the services of two beauties, one big and one small.


    However, on the third day when ye Han returned to Zhushen heaven, a message from the cosmic star world made Ye Han unable to sit still.


    "God, the gate of the world has changed!"


    The king of God came to Tell ye Han that his face was somewhat dignified. At the beginning, ye Han had said that there were several gods and demons who were equivalent to abandoning Jiutian. If these people invade Jiuli world now, it would be a terrible war for the whole Jiuli world.


    Hearing this, ye Han''s sword eyebrows coagulated, and something happened to the gate of the world. Is there anything moving on the demon mainland?


    "Husband, changes have taken place at the gate of the world at this time. It seems that there should be actions on the side of the Shenmo clan. If they enter our Jiuli world now, I don''t know what kind of war will break out?" you Ruo God frowned and said.


    Ye Han pondered and said to the king of God; "The king of God, next, you will be in charge of God killing heaven. Remember to guard against the four gods. They have great opinions on our God killing heaven. God should take a look at the changes at the gate of the world."


    The king of the gods nodded, and then sent two strong men of the gods to follow Ye han to the star world of the universe.


    Ye Han had to pay attention to this matter. Under Ye Han''s instigation, the door of the world from Jiuli world to the demon mainland has been temporarily closed, but now the door of the world of Jiuli world has changed. This matter must be related to the demon mainland. Ye Han must go there by himself.


    It has been one year since Ye Han entered the Jiuli world. Should the demon mainland continue to accumulate strength?


    At the same time, after ye Han got the news, the holy feather God, the dark god, the immortal God, the Dead God and others also knew the changes at the door of the world.


    They are also very cautious about this matter.


    "The gate of the world has changed at this time. Is it really the gods and demons who are playing my idea of Jiuli world?" God Shengyu frowned. The gate of the world has changed at this time, which is not a good thing for her.


    Said the holy feather king; "God, the gate of the world is under the impact of a force, but this force is not strong. It should not be done by the top strongman of the Shenmo family. However, according to the news from the God killing heaven, qianya has rushed to the position of the gate of the world."


    "That guy went to the gate of the world!" holy feather God''s eyes narrowed into a line; "That''s good. Jiuli sky destroying array hasn''t taken shape yet. We can''t leave yet. Let that guy take a look first. Once there''s really something going on in the demon family, you can also let him resist one or two first. He can just use his hand to touch the strong ones of the demon family. At that time, no matter who lives or dies, it''s good for us."


    Soon, ye Han came to the gate of the world with two strong people who killed Protoss.


    Here, there are still many strong people guarding the gate of the world. Of course, the strong people guarding the gate of the world are from the four upper races of Shengyu, dark, undead and undead.


    "Who came to the door of the world?"


    Under the cosmic starry sky, the strong of the four upper races felt the terrible smell coming here, and they suddenly had a towering smell.


    "Get out of the way quickly, whoever comes, I will kill the protoss, kill the God!" the strong man of the protoss opened his mouth indifferently.


    Smelling the speech, the original four strong men of shangzu suddenly restrained their breath. At present, who doesn''t know in Jiuli world, the God of killing Protoss is the first person in Jiuli world who can''t be provoked.


    Provoked the God of God, don''t say you come from all the great families, even if you are God? The other side still shot!


    Ye Han descended on the grand altar in front of the world gate. Here is where ye Han first came to Jiuli world.


    "See God!" seeing ye Han''s coming, the strong of all the upper races crawled to the ground.


    Ye Han didn''t take care of these people. His eyes have fallen on the door of the world. At present, there is a weak fluctuating force on the closed door of the world!

 Chapter 3398

    "What happened?"


    Ye Han looked at the door of the world, and there was a wave of weak power coming from it. Although this power was not strong, ye Han knew that with the power currently possessed by the God devil continent, even the most powerful and powerful people could not break the door of the world.


    This power fluctuation is very weak for people in Jiuli world, but it is extremely terrible for people in Shenmo mainland.


    Hearing the speech, I saw a strong man of the holy feather family say; "God, the other end of the door of the world has power to invade. It should be done by the gods and demons. However, this fluctuation is not strong, so I don''t know what happened for the time being."


    Ye Han walks into the front of the world gate. The gate that shields the two worlds is like an iron wall. The strong with ten witches can''t break the world gate. Even with Ye Han''s current strength, he can only reluctantly open a crack.


    "God, is it true that the demons are preparing to invade our Jiuli world?" the strong man who killed the demons asked.


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "Yes or no, just go in and have a look."


    Hearing the speech, the strong man who killed the protoss quickly said as soon as his face changed; "God, don''t you forget? The demon family has the same terrible existence as abandoning nine days. It''s too dangerous for you to open the door of the world and enter it alone!"


    "Yes, God, it''s not easy for you to return from the divine and demon family. It''s too dangerous to enter the divine and demon family again at present." the other strong man who killed the divine family also said.


    Wen Yan said that the strong of the four upper races didn''t speak. Ye Han wanted to open the door of the world and enter the world channel. They wouldn''t stop it. If ye Han entered the world channel and met the strong of the God and demon clan, it would be a good thing for the four upper races.


    "It doesn''t matter, the God will turn around in the world channel and won''t enter the God demon family." Ye Han waved his hand. Then he looked at the strong men of the four upper families here and said with a look of killing; "You two wait here for our God. If anyone changes, inform the king of God and start a war!"


    "Obey the law of God!" said the two strong men who killed the Protoss.


    Seeing this, the strong men of the four upper races here have a stiff face. However, in the face of Ye Han, who has killed several gods and destroyed several upper races, they dare not speak at will. Once Ye Han is angered, the consequences are very serious.


    Immediately, an infinite force gathered from the cosmic star world and fell on the door of the world like a sharp sword.


    Then, the whole starry world trembled, and the ancient altar seemed to be smashed. The strong of the four upper races only felt a destructive force to crush them to pieces, and a mouthful of blood couldn''t stop spitting out from their mouth, forcing them to regress in this cosmic starry world.


    At the same time, a gap has left above the world gate.


    At the moment when this crack appeared, ye Han felt the breath of the God devil continent, and there was a force turbulence in the world channel.


    After feeling here, ye Han did not hesitate and directly entered the world daotong from the crack on the door of the world.


    Ye Han is no stranger to the world channel. He entered the world channel for the first time. Everything in it is very dangerous for ye Han. However, at present, ye Han has stepped into the top of the emperor of heaven, and his combat effectiveness is a little stronger than the original true God.


    Therefore, this world passage is no longer dangerous for ye Han.


    Buzz!


    After ye Han entered the world channel, in this boundless channel, he felt that at the other end of the world channel, the power fluctuation became stronger and stronger as he grew older.


    "What happened in the magic land?" Ye Han''s sword eyebrows coagulated. Soon he showed his space ability and jumped in the world channel. Now he urgently wants to go back to the magic land to have a look.


    "I hope God can be safe!" on the ancient and magnificent altar in the cosmic star world, the two strong men of the protoss frowned.


    The strong men of the other four shangzu glanced at each other, and then they sent back messages to their respective shangzu.


    Ye Han entered the world channel, which they must let the God behind them know.


    Therefore, after the news was sent back to the four upper families, the four gods knew the news at the same time.


    "Qianya has entered the world channel. This guy is so big!" at the moment, the four gods are gathering in the holy feather heaven. After the holy feather King reported to the holy feather God, a dark color flashed in the eyes of the dark god, the immortal God and the Dead God.


    The holy feather God sneered; "Since he wants to die, let him go. Once he meets the strong man of the demon family, they will fight with each other. This result is the best for us. However, even if qianya comes back alive, he must have suffered a heavy blow, and it will be much easier for us to pay him."


    Hearing the speech, the immortal God said in a deep voice; "However, if even qianya can''t stop the top strength of the Shenmo family, it''s not a good thing for the whole Jiuli world if we fight like this."


    The dark god said with a gloomy face; "There''s no way. Qianya''s ambition is too big. He must get rid of it. We must finish Jiuli sky destruction array as soon as possible. Once he really comes back safely to attend the sermon, Jiuli sky destruction array will be our only card to get rid of him."


    In the world channel, ye Han shows his space ability and keeps jumping forward, each time a long distance.


    However, the channel connecting Jiuli world is extremely huge. It took several days for ye han to enter Jiuli world last time.


    Soon, half a day later, when ye Han was ready to display his space ability again and move on, he found that the power fluctuation transmitted from the side of the divine and demon continent suddenly stopped moving.


    "Disappeared!"


    Ye Han stood in the world passage, overlooking the direction of the God devil continent. His eyebrows had been twisted into a word of Sichuan.


    Then ye Han continued to walk in the direction of the demon continent. It took a day and a half for ye han to see the other end of the world channel. The light was getting closer and closer to Ye Han.


    The next moment, when ye Han''s body passes through that light, ye Han has appeared in the cosmic star world of the God demon continent.


    Buzz!


    In vain, two terrible forces shrouded Ye Han''s body.


    Ye Han waved and blocked the two forces back in an instant.


    "Two elders, it''s me, ye Han!"


    Ye Han''s voice passed through the universe, but he found that the two forces attacking him were very weak.


    Then, in this distant cosmic star world, two beams are coming towards Ye Han quickly.


    "Ye Han, it''s you!" the White Emperor and the man emperor looked at Ye Han. They were all surprised. At first, they thought it was the strong man of an alien race, so they suddenly shot in the dark.


    "Two elders, you are hurt!" Ye Han''s eyes coagulated, and he found the difference between Bai Di and man di.


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of the White Emperor and the man emperor darkened, and they sighed; "God demon continent, great changes have taken place. We can''t hold those people down!"

 Chapter 3399

    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s face changed, and an amazing breath was pouring out of him at the moment.


    The strong breath made both Bai Di and man Di feel infinite pressure, just like crushing them to pieces.


    At the moment, ye Han''s power made them even more shocked.


    As the strong people who survived in the last era, they have personally faced the true God, so they are familiar with the power of the true God, but the power ye Han has now makes them feel a bit more terrible than facing the true God.


    But this feeling disappeared in an instant, which made both Bai Di and man Di think it was an illusion.


    After all, this is only one year. If ye Han has surpassed the original true God, they still don''t believe it.


    "Two predecessors, what great changes have taken place in the magic land?" Ye Han repressed his anger. For the magic land, he ventured into Jiuli world alone to seek the hope of survival for the magic land. He didn''t expect that the people in the magic land fought themselves, which made Ye Han really unbearable.


    At present, the magic continent should have been united, but it is still fighting in the dark, wasting the power of the magic continent.


    The White Emperor took a deep breath and looked at Ye Han and said; "Speaking of it, I have let you down. In order to seize the small world owned by your Ye temple, the demon, God and devil families have jointly attacked the Ye temple. I have stopped them, but I can''t stop them. The geniuses of the demon, God and devil families are too terrible. They are already in the realm of half a true God. In the God and devil continent, there is no one in the world!"


    "What, a group of damn white eyed wolves!" Ye Han was furious. He was very angry. At the beginning, in order to improve the strength of the God demon continent as soon as possible, he put down all his prejudices and let the talented and strong people of all nationalities enter the Xuanmen world for cultivation, strive to improve their strength and prepare for the invasion of other nationalities. But now, these people even put their ideas on his head.


    How can ye Han bear it?


    "Ye Han, don''t be impatient." the man emperor said in a deep voice; "The three geniuses of the three demon, God and devil families have obtained the inheritance of true gods and made rapid progress. In the year of Xuanmen world cultivation, they have been cultivating for a hundred years. All the giants who once stood on your side can''t stop them. But don''t worry, the people in ye temple are free for a while, but the small world has been taken away by them."


    The White Emperor sighed and said; "In order to stop them, we fought a world war with the demon king''s first day in the universe and stars, but with our joint efforts, we were easily defeated by the demon king''s first day. If it weren''t for us, we would have to guard the door of the world. I''m afraid this guy has already made a hard hand. Ye Han, although we don''t know how strong you are now, it''s not suitable to fight them now."


    "Demons, gods and demons, you... Damn it!" Ye Han clenched his fist. If he knew that the demons, gods and demons would be so ungrateful, he shouldn''t have let the demons, gods and Demons enter the Xuanmen world. In this way, there won''t be such a great disaster in the ye temple. However, the people in the Ye temple are all right for the time being, which also makes Ye Han breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, no one can take away what belongs to him. Even if he takes it away, he has to bear his anger!


    "Ye Han, don''t mess about this. Now you should hold back." the White Emperor said in a deep voice; "The three demons of the demon, God and demon families are already half a true God and extremely powerful. However, with your potential, you are bound to surpass them in the future. It''s not too late to get everything back at that time. You may not be able to touch them if you touch them hard now."


    "Hum, endure? Just because they haven''t qualified me to endure!" Ye Han said with a cold face; "Two elders don''t have to worry. Since they are ungrateful, don''t blame me for ye Han''s ruthlessness this time."


    "Ye Han, have you entered the realm of true God now?" the man emperor asked.


    Ye Han shook his head and said; "I''ve just entered the top of the emperor of heaven, but to deal with them, why do we need the power of the realm of true God? Two predecessors, who has the things in our Ye temple now?"


    Hearing the speech, the White Emperor and the man emperor sighed. Although Ye Han''s progress is also very fast, there is still some gap compared with the three demons. How can the power on the top of the Heavenly Emperor fight more than half of the three demons of the true God?


    Baidi road; "Alas, that thing is now occupied by the three demon, God and devil families. Moreover, the three demon, God and devil families now have the idea of unifying the whole world. It has been announced that a true God ceremony will be held in three days. All giants in the God and devil mainland will be invited, including me!"


    "The great ceremony of true God." Ye Han smiled coldly and said; "Before entering the realm of true God, a group of short-sighted people hold the great ceremony of true God. They are far from foreign gods. However, since they want to hold the great ceremony of true God, I''ll go and have a good look and see how they open the great ceremony of true God."


    "Ye Han, since you have made up your mind, then the two of us are bound to support you. I think the giants who once stood on your side have the same idea. Even if you are not against the three demons, they don''t dare to mess around with our support!"


    Bai Di and man Di looked at each other and made up their minds.


    "OK, two elders, I''ll see you at the God''s ceremony in three days!"


    Then, ye Han left the universe and starry world directly and touched his own things. Ye Han will never forget it so easily. The three families of demons, gods and Demons must pay the most heavy price!


    And this time, ye Han also wants the whole demon continent to know that even if he is not here, the demon continent is still his own world. Anyone who wants to stand up can, but he should not rob what belongs to him and trample on his dignity!


    The demon, God and devil families rob what belongs to Ye Han, which is undoubtedly trampling on Ye Han''s majesty and provoking his position as the first God in the mainland!


    Since the demons, gods and demons have stretched out their tusks to themselves, how can ye Han forget it?


    In the past, ye Han did not let the war that should have broken out break out because of the threat from other races, for the survival of the God demon continent and for the future to fight against other races, but this time, ye Han will no longer have any concerns.


    "Alas, I hope this boy can restrain one or two at the real God ceremony in three days. Now the three demons of demon gods and demons are really terrible!" looking at Ye Han''s back away, the man emperor sighed.


    The White Emperor smiled bitterly; "I''m afraid it''s difficult for this boy to restrain one or two. Moreover, this time, the three demon, God and devil families really went too far. If ye Han didn''t put down all his prejudices and take out the small world for the world to share, how could the demons of the three demon, God and devil families progress so fast? Such an ungrateful move is me, and I can''t help it!"

 Chapter 3400

    Ye Han left the starry world and walked on the clouds.


    He was very angry, but even if he was angry, ye Han had to bear it now. Since the demons and demons will hold the so-called true God ceremony in three days, ye Han will give them an unforgettable lesson in time.


    This time, if it hadn''t been for Wang Chuyi, Bai Di and man Di in the cosmic Star World War, the aftershock of the battle hit the world gate of Jiuli world through the world crack. Ye Han couldn''t know that such a great change had taken place in the God demon continent.


    "Hum, the first emperor, Wang Chuyi and Baxia, you are really a group of frogs at the bottom of a well before you go out of the God devil continent. The original five real gods are difficult to compete with foreign gods. Now you are only half a step away from the real gods. Do you think you can sweep the world?"


    The corners of Ye Han''s mouth hung a cold smile. His divine consciousness spread and listened carefully to the recent movements in the divine and demon continent.


    "The first emperor, Wang Chuyi, Prince Baxia and heaven''s burial deserve to be the demons inherited by the true God. Their progress is too terrible. At present, they have achieved half a true God. With their current strength, they can be called invincible."


    "Yes, the power of half step true God is shocking. With their power at the moment, they can order all sentient beings, formulate new rules, let all sentient beings worship and reproduce the glory of the previous era!"


    "At the beginning, I said that the first emperor and others who have been inherited by the true God will definitely achieve higher achievements in the future than ye Han. Now this has been realized. Although Ye Han is the first demon to enter the realm of the Heavenly Emperor among the young generation of the gods and demons in the mainland, this year, ye Han is afraid that he has not even entered the middle of the Heavenly Emperor. As for the half step of the true God, there is a long way to go In the later God devil continent, only these demons inherited by the true God can dominate the world! "


    "Having said that, I don''t think the demons of the three families should rob Ye Han of what belongs to him, and ye Han is also extremely terrible. He made a lot of contributions to our demon continent at the beginning. At the beginning, the foreign pioneer forces entered our demon continent. If ye Han didn''t turn the tide alone, I''m afraid our demon continent would have been occupied at that time. It''s really interesting to deal with him like this A little chilly. "


    "Hum, it is undeniable that ye Han has indeed made a lot of great contributions to the God and devil continent, but in the future, only those demons who have obtained the inheritance of the true God can really fight against foreign races. We want to survive, and only those who have obtained the inheritance of the true God can protect us in the future. They can protect the God and devil continent and all living beings in the future. What if they go too far now?"


    "That''s right. The strong is always the truth. Although Ye Han is excellent, he can''t catch up with the pace, and he can only be eliminated. We should support the gods who can protect our future, not ye Han."


    Above the clouds, ye Han listened to the voices from the major cities. He couldn''t see any anger on his face, but his heart was indeed a little cold. He was worthy of heaven and earth for the sake of the gods and demons on the mainland, but how did the creatures treat him now?


    Ye Han suddenly thought of a word; People, the privacy of nature, don''t test it easily, otherwise you will be very disappointed!


    Now many people in the demon continent have almost stood on the side of the demons of the three demon families. They all think it''s right to do what the three demon families do, and ye Han, who once paid for them, can be abandoned in their view.


    What the God demon continent needs in the future is the true God, not ye Han!


    Now the first emperor, who is half a true God, took something from ye Han. Why not?


    "Human nature and the world are disappointing, which is probably the case!"


    Ye Han shook his head. At this time, he has come to the outside of the Tianlong holy city. There are also various voices ringing here. Now the Ye temple is not so awe inspiring in the eyes of the world!


    "A group of damn things, white eyed wolves, if the Lord of Ye temple had not taken out the Xuanmen world for the world to share, would those bastards have made progress now?"


    At the temple of Ye, the strong members of the Youth League were extremely angry. However, during the year when ye Temple vigorously cultivated them, several of the strong members of the 12th Youth League have entered the realm of the emperor of heaven.


    Ye Tianyi has entered the realm of the emperor of heaven. Silly Ben and Lin Qi have also entered the realm of the emperor of heaven. The flood of emperor feather among demons has entered the holy way!


    The rest of the Youth League are almost among the super strong. They are about to enter the emperor of heaven and the holy way!


    Chu Hui sighed and said; "Even if they are white eyed wolves, what can our Ye Temple do with them now? No one can compete with them without the temple Lord. Moreover, even if the temple Lord returns, it is unknown whether he can step on these half step true gods!"


    Hearing the speech, the people present were somewhat silent. They had seen the strength of the demons of the three families. That day was only the aura of the demons of the three families, which made the whole Ye Temple unbearable, let alone start.


    "Now all we can do is endure, endure, and endure until he returns. The half step true God is terrible, but it may not be more abnormal than him!" ZHUGE Prajna''s eyes are cold and sharp. The demons of the three families of demons, gods and Demons bully the door together, and ye Han never appears from beginning to end. Zhuge Prajna can only make public Ye Han''s visit to Jiuli world.


    "Forbearance? There are only a few things that don''t know how to live or die. Why should we forbear? In the great ceremony of true God in three days, the Lord of our temple will let them know what is called a frog at the bottom of a well?"


    At dusk, a faint sound broke the sky cutting array and spread into the leaf temple, echoing on the peaks of the leaf temple.


    Hearing this, the temple of ye God, which was in a low state, suddenly shook, and people on the main hall appeared outside one after another.


    "The temple Lord is back. The temple Lord is back!"


    The demon saint and Taisheng, who are guarding the leaf temple, also appear at the moment. They are too familiar with this sound.


    "It''s him. He''s back. The damn guy said he''d go out to travel. How did he go to other worlds." on Tianlong peak, the women cried with joy. During this time, ye Han didn''t sit in the Ye temple. It was a great humiliation. They all eagerly hoped that ye Han would appear and suppress all disobedience as usual.


    However, at that time, the daughters of Tianlong peak learned the truth from Zhuge Prajna''s mouth.


    Ye Han did not travel, but entered the Jiuli world alone.


    "Ye Temple listens to the order and will attend the true God ceremony in three days. No one can take away the things belonging to my Ye temple. Even if you take them away, you will bear the anger of my Ye temple!"


    Above the clouds, ye Han left a word and disappeared. Now it''s not time to tell everyone in Ye temple. Now that he''s back, ye Han also wants to take this opportunity to promote the nine changes of killing God to the peak.


    In the Jiuli world, ye Han can''t improve the nine changes of God.


    Ye Han was frightened by such great changes in the God devil continent. However, he will make the world realize again that even the real God is vulnerable in front of him, not to mention the half step real god they fear!

 Chapter 3401

    "The temple Lord is back!"


    For a time, this sentence was transmitted among the millions of disciples in the whole leaf temple. The Xuanmen world has been lost. The millions of disciples in the leaf temple are located on the 16th peak of the leaf temple, with great momentum!


    The exhilarating breath swept the whole leaf Temple almost at once!


    Let''s cover the whole leaf temple, and the low breath becomes high!


    The return of Ye Han is too important for the Ye temple at this time. The Ye Temple wants to get back what belongs to itself. Only when ye Han returns can there be hope.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I know that the boss will always appear when we need him. He will never disappoint those who believe in him. Half step true God, a group of things who don''t know whether to live or die. Even if you take away the Xuanmen world, can you keep it in the face of the anger of the Lord of the leaf temple?"


    Lin Qi looked up and laughed, spitting out all the unhappiness in his heart these days.


    Zhuge Prajna''s eyes are shining. Ye Han''s return at the moment also makes her seem to have found the backbone. However, can ye Han defeat the demons of the three families of demons, gods and demons who are already half a step away from the realm of true God?


    "Has this boy entered the realm of true God?"


    Above the leaf temple, the four demon saints of the demon Saint family and the four great demons of the demon Saint family stand in the void.


    After re entering the holy way, the demon Saint family can now appear in human form.


    Qinglong looks resolute and domineering!


    White tiger is gentle, just like a scholar with a jade face!


    Xuanwu is honest, honest and strong.


    The rosefinch is a peerless woman with thousands of customs!


    "It''s impossible. Although we grew up with unparalleled talent, it''s very difficult to enter the realm of true God!" a look of decadence flashed on Qinglong''s resolute face. If ye Han didn''t enter the realm of true God, it''s afraid it''s difficult to resist the demons of the three races who are already half the true God!


    Hearing the words of the green dragon demon saint, the high levels of the Ye Temple suddenly fell silent.


    The power of banbu true gods of the three families of demons is terrible. They don''t deny it. Can ye Han defeat these three banbu true gods?


    "Believe him, since he dares to speak, he is sure. Even if he is not sure, there are still many giants on his side in the God devil continent. At that time, the demons of the three families of demons, gods and Demons dare not mess around!" ZHUGE Prajna said in a deep voice.


    East Shenyu, protoss!


    In front of a palace above the clouds, three young people with unparalleled breath and the spirit of dominating the world stand above the clouds and overlook the scenery of the world.


    Half a step is the power of the realm of true God. Now, in terms of realm, they are already standing at the peak of the world, and it won''t be long before they can directly enter the realm of true God!


    However, they can''t wait when they have just entered the realm of true God.


    They want to let the world know that they are the protagonists in the God demon continent. Ye Han once robbed them of their glory, and now they want to take it back.


    Not only that, they already have the idea of dominating the world when they are about to enter the realm of true God.


    In the last era, the true God ruled the land of gods and demons, with boundless glory.


    Now, they will reproduce this glory. They are the only gods in the world. The world should believe in them, not ye Han. Only they can bring new hope to the world!


    "The great ceremony of true God invites the world together. I don''t know if anyone here will resist the rules formulated by us?" Wang Chuyi glanced at PI Ba and entered the realm of half true God. Wang Chuyi, who used to be the champion of the world and didn''t pay attention to any genius in the world, came back again.


    The prince smiled coldly; "If someone really resists, kill it. The era of the true God has come. If someone resists the true God at the beginning, someone must follow suit in the future. This wind cannot last long. We now represent the true God, and all living beings should believe in it!"


    "Opening the great ceremony of the true God represents the beginning of the era of the true God, so I don''t object to opening the great ceremony of the true God, but you''d better keep your promise. The thing you took from the temple of the leaf God is shared by our three races." the first emperor said indifferently.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, before the status of the true God is not stable in the God devil continent, it''s not good for everyone if we fight. What''s more, there is a heaven buried in the eyes of the tiger. Therefore, now we are people on the same boat, but it''s a pity that ye Han has gone to Jiuli world and can''t see the day when we dominate the world!"


    Wang Chuyi narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, stepping on Ye Han is their common wish.


    Now, they have completed half of this wish.


    "Hum, wait for that guy to come back. Then even he will have to look up to our achievements today!" the prince said coldly.


    Wang Chuyi said; "Prepare for it. In three days, there will be a great ceremony for the true God. First, dominate the whole God and devil continent. If someone really resists, then hold a great cleansing!"


    At the same time, the Terran world.


    Now the sky burial has also entered the realm of half a true God. In the prestige of the human race, it has surpassed the once big giants in one fell swoop.


    "The three demons, gods and demons are so domineering, and their ambition has been made clear. They have opened the true God ceremony, and we have to go. Once our human race is targeted by the three demons, gods and demons, it will definitely become the object of the three demons!"


    Smell speech, the sky buried eyes deep, Tao; "This matter really needs to be treated with caution. Since they insist on opening the true God ceremony, go. It''s just a pity that the man is not here. Once he returns and knows what the demon, God and devil have done, he doesn''t know how angry he will be?"


    "Alas, even if you are angry, what can you do? The power of half a step in the realm of true God is unstoppable!" the Terran giants sighed one after another.


    Ye Han has begun to cultivate and punish the nine changes of God in the abandoned place of God in the middle God domain.


    With Ye Han''s current strength, he wants to continue to improve the nine changes of killing God. Only the place abandoned by God can help him.


    Soon, in just more than a day, under the tempering of the terrible thunder in the place abandoned by God, ye Han promoted the ninth change of killing God from the seventh change to the eighth change.


    However, ye Han didn''t stop. Since he returned to the demon continent, ye Han naturally wanted to promote the nine changes of killing God to the peak. In this way, under the full outbreak of Ye Han''s combat effectiveness, it will become more terrible.


    Although most people in the demon mainland have abandoned Ye Han, ye Han has to solve the problems in Jiuli world. Only strong strength is the basis to solve all the problems in Jiuli world.


    Soon, three days passed in a flash.


    Ye Han practiced in the place abandoned by God for three days, and finally promoted the nine changes of killing God from the seventh change to the ninth change, entering the peak of the nine changes of killing God.


    At this moment, ye Han, whether in his own martial arts realm or in the realm of killing God and nine changes, has reached the same height as abandoning Jiutian at the beginning.


    However, in terms of combat effectiveness, ye Han is undoubtedly more abnormal than abandoning Jiutian!

 Chapter 3402

    Today is the day when the true God ceremony begins. The giants of the gods and demons in the mainland and even the powerful forces in the world are already going to the protoss, because the protoss is the place where the true God ceremony is held.


    Among the four God domains, the middle God domain, the South God domain, the North God domain and the West God domain, I don''t know how many strong people are rushing to the east god domain on this day.


    Almost all the people Ye Han once knew were absent.


    "The true God ceremony has begun. Now all the powers in all directions of our God devil continent are rushing to the Protoss. At present, the protoss are quite lively. There has never been such a grand event in the God devil continent since the death of the true God."


    "Yes, although Ye Han''s edge was unparalleled at the beginning, it did not reach this level. In a word, the whole world moved, and all the powers in the world congratulated!"


    "These grand events can only be owned after the emergence of true gods in the world. At present, the demons of the three families of demons, gods and demons are half true gods, which is no different from true gods. Now holding this true God ceremony is to announce the advent of the era of true gods. Who dares not to follow?"


    "The half step true God is not far from the true God. The demons of the three families of demons, gods and demons have entered the half step true God realm. The future God and demon continent still needs their protection. Now they hold this true God ceremony and invite the world together. We should support it. After all, in the future, the only person that our God and demon continent can rely on is them."


    On the way to the protoss, many strong people walked together. The voice of hot discussion has been spreading in the direction of the Protoss.


    The scene was spectacular.


    "Eh, that''s the people of Ye temple. It turns out that they are going to attend the great ceremony of true God!"


    At this time, someone found the people in Ye temple. This time, Zhuge Prajna came to the protoss with the strong men of the 12th Youth League. Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun were accompanied. Zhuge Prajna didn''t inform them, but the two little guys followed them secretly.


    Of course, the demon saint and the demon saint will naturally go to the Protoss.


    "It is indeed the people of the leaf temple. Now the leaf temple has lost its former prestige and has been trampled down by the demons of the three families of demons. Even the small world owned by the leaf temple has been robbed by the demons of the three families of demons, but ye Han doesn''t dare to come forward at all. This undoubtedly shows that the era of the leaf temple has passed."


    "That''s right. In the face of the true God ceremony created by the half step true God, now the world celebrates together. Under such a general trend, the Ye temple can only bow its head. If they don''t go to the protoss to congratulate, they are afraid that the demons of the three demons will not give up. Although Ye Han didn''t appear in person, the Ye temple can appear, which shows that even ye Han is low under the pressure of the demons of the three demons Head. "


    "However, the era of Ye Han has indeed passed, and he can''t do without bowing his head. Once, ye Han has indeed made many contributions to my God demon continent. However, only the true God can really support a sky for my God demon continent. Ye Han can only live under the demons of the three families of demons!"


    "It''s true. Only by believing in the true God can our God demon continent have a glimmer of vitality in the future!"


    On the way to the protoss, such a voice has never stopped, which makes the faces of the strong forces in the Ye Temple of the protoss extremely ugly.


    "Hum, a group of ungrateful, selfish and short-sighted things. If my big brother hadn''t come forward at the beginning, now the divine and evil mainland doesn''t know what it has become under the war of the four races. Moreover, if the foreign vanguard forces invaded at the beginning, if my big brother hadn''t turned the tide alone, these families would have become slaves of the foreign race!"


    Lin Qi was very unhappy. Ye han paid so much for the demon continent. What did he get in the end?


    "Since you know they are short-sighted, you still pay attention to what they do. It''s just a group of mole ants who can only chew their tongue behind their back. Don''t pay attention." ZHUGE Prajna said faintly.


    "I hope the boss can make the world look at it this time, and then they will regret it!" the silent silly Ben is also very angry, but now they must bear it.


    Ye Han will appear in the true God ceremony today. The whole people of Ye temple now put their hope on Ye Han. Can ye temple stand on the top of the world again? It depends on Ye Han!


    "I have confidence in my father. Once he was able to trample on a group of demons standing at the top of the demon continent, and this time he can!" Ji Qianqiu said with a positive face. For ye Han, as a son, he has almost worshipped to the point of blindness. He doesn''t believe that someone in this world can be better than ye Han.


    East divine domain, protoss, the top of gods!


    Of course, the top of the gods was only added by the protoss themselves. After the first emperor entered the half step true God, the protoss had the top of the gods, and the top of the gods was specially built for the first emperor!


    Today''s great ceremony of true God is held on the top of all gods!


    The whole top of the gods stands on the clouds, surrounded by clouds, like a fairyland. The divine light of the sun covers the whole top of the gods, adding a touch of sacred brilliance to this place.


    As if this is the birthplace of the gods and the hometown of the gods!


    At this time, on the top of the gods, a vast square has been built, and stone pillars towering through the sky.


    There are many people sitting on the square, and at the end of the square, three imperial chairs are placed side by side, which is extremely magnificent and gives people a strong visual impact!


    At the moment, many giants such as the once gods and demons in the mainland have come. The four gods of the protoss, the two demons of the demon family, and the most holy of the demon family have arrived early.


    Now, the three races have completely come together. In order to seize the Xuanmen world owned by Ye Han, they must unite.


    It is very difficult for any of the three families of demons, gods and demons to capture the Xuanmen world owned by Ye Han alone. After all, behind Ye Han, there are the five great heavenly emperors of the human race, the demon saint, the Taisheng, the ancestor of the Holy Spirit, the immortal Ice Queen, the ancient Buddha, the Taoist ancestor, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, the White Emperor, the barbarian emperor and so on.


    This kind of power can''t be countered by any race. Only when the demons, gods and Demons unite and have half a true God, can they suppress the power standing behind the leaf temple.


    Of course, in addition to those giants, many new giants and strong men have been born this year.


    For example, the demon family, now in addition to the most holy, there are two unparalleled strong people who have entered the holy way, and the demon family also has two more demons. In terms of the protoss, in addition to the original four gods, there are also three gods!


    In terms of strength, the three families of demons, gods and demons have 14 giants and strong people, and there are three super beings who are half true gods. Their strength is so strong that no one can stop them in the world!

 Chapter 3403

    Of course, the demons, gods and demons have all given birth to new giants. New giants have also been born in the human race and even the middle God domain.


    For example, after the invincible sword Zun entered the realm of the emperor of heaven, the invincible sword Zun and the unparalleled sword Zun also entered the realm of the emperor of heaven.


    Soul Li Shengyu, double sword Wang Licheng, Taiyi arrow king and prisoner demon sword Saint also entered the realm of the emperor of heaven.


    In terms of the world''s strong, the Terran family has 11 giants, and there is the existence of the half step true God state of heaven burial. Such power is the first among the four races in the God demon continent.


    After all, even the most powerful Protoss are now only seven strong!


    In terms of the central divine realm, the three main roads of daomen are promoted to the realm of Daodi, the four holy Buddhas of Buddhism are promoted to the realm of Buddha, and the president of Zhenwu college is promoted to the realm of Heavenly Emperor.


    And there are the four giants of the leaf temple.


    Generally speaking, ye Han has made great progress in terms of the giants and strong in the magic mainland in the year when he was not in the magic mainland.


    Today''s gods and Demons mainland does not count the existence of the four half step true gods, including heaven burial, the first emperor, Wang Chuyi and Baxia.


    There are more than 40 giants!


    Although such a number is not comparable to the previous era, it is strong enough!


    At present, the demons of the three families of demons, gods and Demons hold a great ceremony of true gods, which is to surrender this force to them and dominate the whole continent of gods and demons!


    Of course, in only one year, so many giants and strong people have been born in the magic land. Once more time is given to the magic land, more giants and strong people will be born in the magic land.


    For example, the ancestors of the cloud family in zhongshenyu, the presidents of the four academies of Zhenwu college, the ancestors of Qin Sheng, Zhan Tian and Brahman of the human race, these older generation of strong people can enter the ranks of giants.


    At the top of the gods, many powerful people came one by one. The three giants of demons, gods and Demons and the super strong came here one after another in advance, making the top of the gods shrouded in a terrible atmosphere.


    It can be imagined that once all the world powers gather on the top of the gods, today''s top of the gods will definitely be an unprecedented event!


    "The dark temple comes to congratulate the three gods on their accession to the throne!"


    In the evening, a strong breath roared from the distant clouds.


    This breath is the power of the emperor of heaven. The dark temple is coming to celebrate.


    Those who come are the dark emperor and the strong ones of the dark temple.


    "The dark temple is coming. It seems that before long, the giants of other nationalities will come to the top of the gods." many people have bright eyes on the top of the gods. Today, all the giants and powerful people in the God demon continent will gather here!


    Such a grand scene is rare for thousands of years!


    Seeing the arrival of the dark emperor, the three giants of demons, gods and Demons nodded slightly. The dark emperor sat down in a position without expression.


    "Congratulations from Tianfeng college!"


    "Congratulations from the magic college!"


    "Congratulations from the seminary!"


    At this time, just after the dark temple came, the strong of the three colleges of zhongshenyu also arrived.


    "The cloud family from the holy state of zhongshenyu comes to congratulate."


    "Congratulations from the holy devil island in the Middle Kingdom!"


    "The Great Sun King of zhongshenyu came to congratulate him!"


    "Congratulations from the secret land of Vientiane in Zhongshen domain!"


    "Zhongshenyu..."


    Voices came from the top of the gods. Many top forces in the Middle Kingdom chose to come together. Such grand scenes shook people''s mind!


    "Zhongshenyu, Zhenwu college to congratulate!"


    In the evening, a rolling voice suddenly came from the clouds in the distance. The ancestor of the Holy Spirit and the dean of Zhenwu college, who had entered the realm of the emperor of heaven, came at the same time. The breath of terror swept the whole top of the gods at once, as if to destroy the whole top of the gods, so that everyone on the top of the gods looked at it one after another.


    The three giants of demons, gods and Demons looked at each other with some displeasure. They didn''t get up to meet each other.


    "Hehe, the top of the gods is really a place of style. However, if you dare to think of yourself as the gods, it seems that the real gods in the last era didn''t have such pomp!"


    The Holy Spirit ancestor and the dean of Zhenwu college came to the top of the gods together, and their eyes slowly looked at everyone present.


    "Holy Spirit, a new generation changes the old. This is the invariable rule in the world. Can''t future generations do what their predecessors haven''t done?"


    Hao Tianshen emperor opened his mouth lightly. The seven divine emperors of the protoss looked at the Holy Spirit ancestor and the president of Zhenwu college at the same time. An infinite pressure surged out of them, which made both the Holy Spirit ancestor and the president of Zhenwu college feel infinite pressure.


    "Holy Spirit, if you come to Zhenwu college to congratulate, our three families will welcome you. If not, then go back wherever you come from!" the heavenly Demon Lord also opened his mouth, and the pressure of the demon giant was also released at this moment.


    "Hum, there are gods emerging in this era, which is a great event to change the world. If anyone wants to destroy the great ceremony of the true God today, don''t blame Ben Sheng for being rude!" said the most holy ghost of the demon family coldly.


    At this moment, the pressure of more than a dozen giants of the three major races dimmed the scorching sun that enveloped the top of the whole gods.


    Many people on the top of the gods feel a breath like the end. Once this threat breaks out completely, it is difficult to describe it with the words "destroy the sky and destroy the earth".


    The ancestors of the cloud family who had been close to Ye Han looked complex. To be fair, they naturally turned to Ye Han, and the three demons, gods and Demons acted too overbearing. If they were allowed to dominate the world, the whole God and demon continent still didn''t know what the situation would be?


    "Alas, I don''t know what happened to Ye Han in the alien world?" the ancestor of the cloud family sighed. Only a few people know that ye Han has gone to Jiuli world. The ancestor of the cloud family can know through the Ye temple.


    In today''s magic land, people who are qualified to know that ye Han has left the magic land, except the top group of people, no one knows at all.


    People all over the world only know that in the face of demons, gods and demons, the three families of demons jointly bullied Shangye temple, ye Han never showed up!


    In the eyes of people all over the world, ye Han is undoubtedly afraid of demons, gods and demons!


    On the top of the mountain, the spirit ancestor and the dean of Zhenwu college who felt the overwhelming pressure around them looked cold. How could they not know that they wanted to dominate the world? When ye Han had the power to be invincible to the world, they didn''t have such an idea. What are these latecomers?


    Even if it''s half a true God? Is it true?


    "Hehe, the Holy Spirit just told the truth. Why are you so targeted?"


    Suddenly, when the terrible pressure of the three racial giants shrouded the Holy Spirit and the dean of Zhenwu college, a pressure like the coming of all beasts also came from a distance towards the top of all gods.


    "The four demon saints of the demon Saint family and the demon Saint family are also coming!"


    On the top of the gods, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the five giants who came here at the moment.

 Chapter 3404

    The four demon saints of the demon Saint family came together, and the demon Saint came together.


    The breath of these five great powers is like a dark cloud covering the top, which can suppress everything in heaven and earth.


    Virtually, the breath of the five great powers has become competitive with the three families of demons, gods and demons. In addition to the ancestor of the Holy Spirit and the president of Zhenwu college, the seven great powers are not afraid of the great powers of the three families of demons, gods and demons.


    Watching the arrival of the demon saint and the demon saint, the eyes of the three giants of the demon, God and devil are extremely cold. They know that the giants of all nationalities in the world will be dissatisfied at today''s true God ceremony.


    Therefore, they are not surprised by the actions of the demon saint, the great saint, the ancestor of the Holy Spirit and the president of Zhenwu college.


    But what if these people are dissatisfied? There are three half step true gods in the three families of demons, gods and demons. Who can stop them in the world?


    Even Terrans have a half step true God, but can she compete with three half step true gods?


    Now the world''s giants, even if they are really dissatisfied, they dare not have any resistance.


    "Hum, demon saint, do you want to make trouble on the top of the gods today?" the Haotian God Emperor snorted coldly; "Today is the day to celebrate the accession of the three gods of the mainland to the throne. This is a rare event for thousands of years. If you find trouble here, don''t say that the three families of demons, gods and Demons don''t agree. Ask people all over the world today, will they agree?"


    At this moment, some people who came to the top of the gods to congratulate had been dissatisfied with giants such as the demon saint, but they didn''t dare to speak because they were giants and strong.


    "Hehe, you''re serious. Since we came to the top of the gods, we naturally came with sincerity." the rosefinch demon Saint smiled and shook his head at others without trace. It''s not suitable to make trouble here today. Once the three demons who have entered the half step of the true God shot, even if there is only one person, they will be enough to suppress them.


    Immediately, the demon saint, the great saint, the father of the Holy Spirit, the president of Zhenwu college and other giants took their seats.


    "Hehe, it seems that these giants are ready to bow their heads in the face of three and a half true gods!" some whispers sounded on the top of the gods.


    "Hum, don''t they dare to bow their heads? Once they offend three and a half true gods on the top of all gods today, they are afraid it will be difficult to leave alive."


    "That is, once the three half step true gods get angry, the world will tremble and the giants will crawl!"


    "These giants shouldn''t make trouble. In the future, our God devil continent needs the protection of the true God. Now we should respect the three half step true gods. The giants in the world can''t protect the God devil continent!"


    "That''s right. When the era of true God comes, we should respect true God. Even giants have to believe in true God. In this way, the future of our God demon continent can reproduce the glorious period of the previous era!"


    With these words, the voices of these whispers on the top of the gods have become louder and louder, without scruples about the feelings of the major giants present.


    The giants such as the demon Saint family took their seats one after another, and their faces were expressionless.


    These mole ants'' words can''t annoy them, but they are sad to think of the people who once paid for the God and devil continent. Should they protect the God and devil continent now?


    Not long ago, many powerful forces came to the magic mainland. Although there were no giants, they were led by a group of super strong people. They all had a chance to enter the ranks of giants in the future.


    In half an hour, many strong people have gathered on the top of the gods, making the top of the gods lively.


    "Hehe, today, half of the world''s powers are here at the top of the gods!" in the only magnificent and spectacular Palace at the top of the gods.


    The first emperor, Wang Chuyi and Prince Baxia, who have been promoted to half the true God, have a panoramic view of the scenes on the top of the gods.


    "However, the person who should have come hasn''t come yet!" the prince narrowed his eyes, the big man of zhongshenyu and the big man of Terran. Are these giants coming?


    "Don''t worry, they will come. Now the world has gathered on our side!" Wang Chuyi said with a smile.


    "To congratulate the Buddhists in Zhongshen domain!"


    "Congratulations from the Taoist door of zhongshenyu!"


    "Congratulations from the thousand night tower of zhongshenyu!"


    At this time, another giant and strong man came. On the distant clouds, colorful glow bloomed, just like the divine light of universal living beings, which made people''s eyes a little unable to open.


    The ancient Buddha brought together the four holy Buddhas who had entered the Buddha emperor to congratulate him, accompanied by the Tibetan king Bodhisattva.


    When this group of Buddhist leaders come, the rich Buddha light is like to purify all evil in the world.


    "They''re coming!" the first emperor looked like a God, and now he sent the human race.


    The arrival of the giants of the central divine realm has made all the giants on the top of the gods look at it. Buddhism and Taoism have a superior position in the central divine realm and are respected by monks all over the world. However, since the birth of the half step true God in the divine and demon continent, the position of Buddhism and Taoism in the eyes of people all over the world has gradually faded.


    Now the gods and demons in the mainland believe not in giants of all ethnic groups, but in true gods. After all, half a step of true God power is not far from true gods.


    Even though these giants of all ethnic groups have paid a lot for the God and devil mainland, many monks in the world no longer believe in them.


    "Amitabha, the general trend of the world has become, and there are signs of true gods in the mainland. Today we come to congratulate!" the ancient Buddha folded his hands, and his calm face looked like an ancient well.


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva, Taoist ancestor and immortal ice queen didn''t speak. If the demons and demons were not too overbearing, now the general trend of the world is gathered on the side of the demons, demons and demons. They really don''t want to participate in this real God ceremony?


    Because in their view, the demons of the three families of demons, gods and demons are not worthy to hold the true God ceremony.


    Even if we want to hold the true God ceremony, it should be after the achievement of the true God. In this way, there is no one to believe in in the world!


    "Please take your seats!" the giants of the three demon gods and Demons looked indifferent and didn''t have much enthusiasm on their faces, because they knew that the giants in the divine domain had always stood on Ye Han''s side. Even if they came to congratulate today, they were just under the pressure of the general trend.


    Seeing this, the immortal ice hummed coldly and sat down with the giants one by one.


    "Hehe, a group of frogs at the bottom of the well, it seems that it''s time to find an opportunity to let them feel the power of the true God. Now we are gods in the God devil continent, and our majesty is inviolable!" the prince smiled coldly.


    Wang Chuyi smiled; "One day, they will know the gap between themselves and the gods. Now the human race has not come, but don''t wait. It''s time for us to come forward. After today''s true God ceremony, we will be the gods of the God demon continent!"


    However, just then, another rolling sound came from the distant cloud.


    "In the God domain, come to congratulate ye God in front of the hall!"


    This voice spread all over the top of the gods and shocked everyone who heard it.


    The people of Ye temple came to congratulate!


    The person who came here, but ye Han?

 Chapter 3405

    "Ye temple is coming. Why did they come?"


    "Did ye Han appear in person? The last time the demons of the three families came to the Ye Temple together, the Ye Temple forced him to hand over the powerful little world. At that time, ye Han didn''t show up!"


    "I don''t know. It''s reasonable to say that they won''t come to congratulate Ye''s temple for such humiliation, but it''s possible if ye Han comes forward in person."


    "In this way, ye Han has made a decision to submit to the three and a half true gods. To congratulate him today is to show kindness."


    All the eyes on the top of the gods are looking at the clouds in the distance, and the strong breath comes from that direction.


    "Why are these little guys here?"


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of giants and powerful people such as ancient Buddha, Daozu, immortal ice queen and Tibetan king Bodhisattva. Ye temple also came to congratulate them, which made them feel a little surprised. Indeed, it is reasonable that ye temple should not come to the top of all gods today.


    "Hum, miracles have appeared, and the general trend of the world has become. It''s very fast for ye temple to wake up!" the giants of the three families of demons, gods and Demons smiled coldly. If ye Temple doesn''t come today, once the demons of the three families of demons, gods and demons officially enter the realm of true God in the future, the first thing they want to get rid of will be ye temple.


    In the view of the giants of the three families of demons, gods and demons, ye temple comes to congratulate now. Whether it is because of pressure or because they want to show kindness, they must do so for the future living space of Ye temple.


    Although the demons of the three families of demons, gods and demons are only half true gods at present and dare not attack the leaf Temple easily, can the giants standing behind the leaf Temple block what the real God wants to do once they achieve the true God?


    Of course, the reason why Ye temple came to congratulate today is that no one knows the real reason except the demon saint and the great saint on the top of the gods.


    If ye Han hadn''t come back and asked ye SHENDIAN to congratulate him, would ye SHENDIAN be so boring?


    However, when it comes to congratulation, both the demon saint and the great saint understand that with Ye Han''s personality, today''s Ye temple to the top of all gods is not just congratulation, but there will be an important play.


    However, in the face of the demons of the three families of demons, gods and demons who are already half step true gods, both the demon saint and the great saint are worried about ye Han. Can he stop the existence of half step true gods?


    Under the gaze of the strong men at the top of the gods, and above the clouds in the distance, the powers of the Ye temple have appeared.


    Today, Zhuge Prajna dressed in black is like the goddess of darkness, cold and noble.


    Behind her, followed by the strong men of the 12th Youth League of Ye SHENDIAN, as well as Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun''s brothers and sisters.


    Their arrival, wrapped in a strong breath, seemed to oppress the whole audience.


    In today''s God and devil continent, not to mention a certain race, but only a certain force, then the Ye temple is undoubtedly the most terrible existence in the God and devil continent.


    After all, ye temple now has four strong heavenly emperors and millions of terrible legions. Both strength and potential are extremely powerful!


    "Ha ha, it''s quite surprising that these guys will also come!" the prince smiled coldly and looked at the strong men in the Ye Temple who had reached the top of the gods.


    Wang Chuyi narrowed his eyes and said; "I''m afraid the comers are not good. Although they are mole ants to us now, mole ants have to be prevented. Let''s go and meet them for a while!"


    On the top of the gods, the leaf temple came under the gaze of one eye after another, and the giants of the three families of demons, gods and demons were indifferent to each other.


    "Hehe, why, don''t you even have a person in charge of today''s real God ceremony?" Lin Qi was domineering, and his rebellious eyes looked directly at the giants of the three families of demons, gods and demons.


    "Isn''t it because I waited for you?" Yu Honghuang said coldly.


    "Hum, give me the Xuanmen world of Ye temple!" he ran straight, didn''t have so many twists and turns, and directly said his purpose.


    "Hum, presumptuous!"


    The three giants of demons, gods and demons were all angry, and the breath of the 14 giants suppressed the whole audience, which made the top of the gods tremble madly.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of other giants of all ethnic groups were uncertain.


    However, the eyes of those who have believed in the true gods of the three families of demons, gods and demons are a little unhappy. Today is an unprecedented event in the mainland of gods and demons. It seems to them that the Ye temple is making trouble at the true God ceremony today, which is too much!


    However, they did not think that it was too much for the demon, God and demon families to rob the things belonging to the leaf temple?


    Of course, from their point of view, it is reasonable for the gods to take away the things of mortals, and there is no fault at all!


    "Presumptuous?" ZHUGE Prajna sneered; "Shouldn''t I want to get back what belongs to us?"


    "Ye temple, do you want to die?" said the demon family''s cold face on the ninth day of the ninth day; "Treasure, those with power live there. You don''t even have the ability to protect it. Do you deserve it? What''s more, you ask the people all over the world. Do they agree that you take things from the gods?"


    There are three people in the demon family who are promoted to the realm of the devil, and the ninth day of the demon family is one of them.


    "Ye temple, today is the day when the three gods hold the true God ceremony. No matter what you have, you shouldn''t make trouble and disturb the true God ceremony at this time. Ye temple is too much!"


    Someone said so.


    When one person takes the lead, there are many voices on the top of the gods.


    "Yes, today is the day of the great ceremony of the true God. If you want to make trouble in the Ye temple, you are disrespectful to the true God. Retreat quickly. Once the God is angry, you can''t afford it."


    "Ye temple, give up. The gods take your things. It''s the honor of Ye temple. How can you get them back?"


    Listening to these voices, the faces of the giants and some forces who once came close to the Ye temple are very ugly. These white eyed wolves who follow the trend, have they forgotten Ye Han''s contribution to the demon continent?


    The face of Ye temple was also extremely cold.


    But just then, an earth shaking power suddenly gushed out of the palace on the top of the gods.


    Feeling here, everyone on the top of the gods stood up.


    "The three gods are coming out!" many people looked excited.


    The giants squinted at the magnificent palace.


    "Ye temple, do you want to fight against the gods?" a indifferent voice came from the Grand Palace, and then, under the eyes of all people.


    The first emperor, Wang Chuyi and Baxia Prince walked out of the palace slowly with infinite divine power. They all carried a strong divine light above their heads, which was difficult to look directly at.


    Seeing this scene, everyone lowered their heads except those who had been close to Ye Han.


    Zhuge Prajna sneered; "Gods? Just a group of false gods. What about the confrontation between our Ye temple and the gods today?"

 Chapter 3406

    "What about the confrontation between our temple and the gods today?"


    The indifferent voice resounded through the top of all gods. Although the voice was small, it had shown the determination of Ye temple.


    Even if the gods take what belongs to them, ye temple will go and get it back.


    Hearing the speech, the first emperor, Wang Chuyi and Baxia Prince suddenly stopped. All three of them looked at the position of the people in the Ye temple at the same time. These mole ants are really not worth seeing more.


    However, these mole ants are really annoying!


    Buzz!


    The terrible divine power shrouded down towards the position of the people in the Ye temple in an instant.


    When the divine power came, it was like the sky falling apart, which made the faces of the strong in the temple of ye become extremely pale.


    Ye Tianyi, Yu Honghuang, Lin Qi and silly Ben immediately stood in front of the great powers in the Ye temple. As the world''s great powers who have entered the list of giants, only they can barely resist the terrible power brought by banbu Zhenshen.


    But it''s just reluctantly. Facing the half step true God, they are still too far away!


    However, although Ye Tianyi and four people blocked the terrible power in front, the other strong people in Ye temple still felt infinite pressure. The power came and made them unable to move at all.


    WOW!


    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood vomited out of Ye Tianyi''s mouth at the same time, facing the half step true God. They couldn''t stop the terrible breath.


    "Three, it''s too much!"


    Taoist Zu''s face was cold, and the terrible breath was released to stop the terrible divine power and weaken the pressure for ye temple.


    The same is true for the three dadaozuns who have entered the realm of the Taoist emperor. They must support the Ye temple!


    "Hum, even the real gods shouldn''t be so overbearing!" the immortal ice also stood up and released the breath of the emperor of heaven.


    For a time, the demon saint, the great saint, the ancestor of the Holy Spirit, the president of Zhenwu college and other giants also shot.


    "Amitabha, the gods should act for all living beings and be merciful. They shouldn''t be so overbearing. What''s the difference with tyrants?" the ancient Buddha came forward with the four Buddha emperors and is also supporting the Ye temple at the moment.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the three giants of demons, gods and demons were extremely cold. However, in the face of the giants supporting the leaf temple, they disdained to smile. In the face of the three half step true gods, what if these giants supported the leaf temple?


    "Hehe, it seems that there are still many people in the world who want to challenge the majesty of the gods!" Wang Chuyi smiled faintly. His divine eyes looked around the top of the gods. Today, the world''s powers gathered here. He wanted to see how many people want to jump out against the gods?


    "Does anyone want to resist the gods? Stand up together!" Wang Chuyi''s divine eyes were very cold.


    "Now that the two predecessors have arrived, how about coming with me?" a smile appeared on the young face of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva. He took a step slowly and made clear his position.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the White Emperor and the man emperor appeared on the distant clouds.


    As the strong emperor of heaven who survived in the last era, they have seen the true God and heard sermons under the seat of the true God. However, compared with the true God of the previous era, today''s demons of the three families of demons, gods and demons are not as good as the true God of the previous era!


    Even the true gods of the last era have never been so domineering, and the demons of the three families of demons, gods and demons who have not really achieved the true gods are so domineering now. Once they achieve the true gods, is it really a good thing for all living beings in the divine and demon mainland?


    Seeing this, the three giants of demons, gods and demons are not surprised. These people who used to be close to Ye Han will now stand up and support Ye temple. They have expected it for a long time!


    At this moment, in the Middle Kingdom, in addition to the four giants of the leaf temple, there are fully 12 giants supporting the leaf temple in the whole Middle Kingdom.


    There are also the four great demons, the great sage, the king of Tibet, the Bodhisattva, the White Emperor and the man emperor. That is the 19 great giants who support the Ye temple.


    In addition to the four giants of Ye temple, a total of 23 giants stood in the same boat and fought against the gods!


    Such scenes, if the half step true God was not born in the God demon continent, it would be extremely terrible!


    "These giants seem to be determined to resist the rule of the gods!"


    "Hum, in the past, this power may indeed be invincible, but now half step true gods have been born in our God demon continent. Even if they are twisted into a rope, is it useful to face three half step true gods?"


    Everyone on the top of the gods looked at this scene with a sneer. If they opposed the gods, they would be ignorant of life and death!


    "Hehe, is there a real God?"


    The prince took a step with a sneer. What about the 23 giants supporting the Ye temple? Are they afraid?


    At this moment, the giants of the three families of demons, gods and demons are already surging with amazing power. Once the three half step true gods choose to start, they will not be idle. Since these people choose to oppose the rule of gods, today''s true God ceremony will be held with the blood of many giants!


    Anyway, these people who oppose the rule of the gods will have to be eliminated sooner or later!


    As for how much turbulence will the removal of these giants bring to the demon continent? Even in the future, how much crisis will the God demon continent face in the face of alien invasion? Under the trend of interests, they have hardly considered the consequences!


    "Amitabha, we are not rebelling against the rule of the gods. Since the three have entered the realm of true gods, they should take all sentient beings in the world as their responsibility and forcibly seize, which should not be done by the gods!" the ancient Buddha said with his hands folded.


    "Hum, in this world, only the strong can make all the rules. Now that the three of us are gods, then the rules of the world are made by us. Even if it is forced and plundered, what can you do? Since God allows the three of us to enter the realm of gods, the three of us can represent heaven and the way of heaven, and you are resisting the way of heaven if you resist the gods. That''s it , then you mole ants should be judged by the gods! "Said the prince with a cold face.


    "Now, I''m giving you a chance to resist the rule of the gods? Or conform to the way of heaven?" Wang Chuyi said faintly.


    "Hehe, what a representative of heaven and the way of heaven. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a thick skinned man buried in heaven. If the future of the God devil continent really wants to survive under your rule, the world is not far from extinction!"


    In the evening, a cold laughter came from the distant clouds.


    The eleven giants of Terran, led by the half step true God of heaven''s burial, came one after another.


    The divine power belonging to the half step true God is also released from the body buried in the sky, and the giants are like gods descending from the sky.


    The first emperor, Wang Chuyi and Baxia Prince narrowed their eyes. In today''s God demon continent, the only person they are afraid of is the burial of heaven!


    As for ye Han, it is no longer in their consideration!

 Chapter 3407

    The celestial burial led the Terran giants to come. They appeared without any hesitation and stood on the side of the leaf temple.


    Today, whether it is for the sake of the human race, the future status of the Cang family in the God and devil continent, or for the sake of the whole God and devil continent, she must choose to stand on the side of the leaf temple and jointly resist the three demons, gods and demons.


    The sky burial was very clear. At the beginning, she did not choose to stand on the side of the three families of demons, gods and demons. Once the ceremony of the true God was completed, the first emperor, Wang Chuyi and Baxia Prince separated from the half step true God and became the true God.


    Then, at that time, the first emperor and the three were afraid that they would bury her in heaven.


    After all, in the view of the first emperor and the three people, only one heaven burial can pose a threat to them. If the heaven burial does not stand on the side of the three demons, gods and demons, it can only be destroyed!


    Therefore, the heaven burial can only choose to stand on the side of the leaf temple and take the power of giants to fight against the three families of demons, gods and demons.


    "The Terran giant is coming!"


    Everyone on the top of the gods watched the celestial burial and led the Terran giants to the top of the gods.


    At this moment, the giants of the middle divine domain and the South divine domain chose to stand on the side of the leaf temple, with a total of more than 30 giants.


    The eyes of the giants of the three families of demons, gods and demons are cold and sharp. In today''s God and demon mainland, more than two-thirds of the giants have stood up against the three half step true gods. Such actions are completely trampling on the majesty of the three half step true gods.


    "Hehe, here we are, very good!"


    On the top of the Pantheon, the first emperor, Wang Chuyi and Baxia Prince strolled down the steps in front of the magnificent palace. Looking at the more than 30 giants and powerful who stood up for the leaf temple on the top of the Pantheon, their faces did not change much, but the divine power enveloping the whole top of the Pantheon has become more and more terrible, Even those who are not targeted by this divine power feel their souls trembling.


    "It seems that the three gods are going to do it. Today''s great ceremony of true God will have a turmoil!"


    "Hum, the giants of the middle and South God domains are too arrogant. Now the miracles of this era have appeared. Even if they don''t want to be ruled by the gods, they shouldn''t make trouble at this real God ceremony. At present, the gods are angry. Even if the middle and South God domains gather more than 30 giants, they can''t stop the gods from getting angry!"


    "When the gods are angry, they should know what price to pay to annoy the gods. Hum, a group of complacent old guys can''t accept the advent of the new era, so they should be eliminated. In the future, what our God demon continent needs is the protection of the gods, not them."


    "A group of old antiques who can''t protect all living beings in my God devil continent. They can''t even protect my God devil continent. They dare to challenge the majesty of the gods. They simply don''t know how to live or die!"


    The strong men on the top of the gods look indifferent. As they have made up their mind to support the gods, they naturally dislike the giants of the middle and South God regions against the gods.


    "Heaven burial, do you really want to stand on the opposite side of me?" the first emperor opened his mouth indifferently and looked at heaven burial.


    "I''m sorry, different ways don''t work together!" the sky said coldly; "It''s really a great event for the whole world to celebrate that the three have achieved half a step true God. However, is the original intention of the three really for the God devil continent?"


    "Ha ha, very good. In that case, on the top of the gods today, I will come to experience the power of your half step true God on the first day of Wang Chu!"


    Wang Chuyi came out with a smile, and the terror spread from his body has covered the sky.


    The whole sky has shaken even more!


    "I have the same intention of heaven burial!" Heaven burial walked out slowly and fearlessly. Although today we are facing three and a half true gods, heaven burial has no choice. We should always face what we should face.


    Seeing this, all the people on the top of the gods are nervously staring at this scene. Half a step of the real God''s hand is bound to shock the world. They represent the most powerful force under the sky!


    "It''s making a lot of trouble now!" some powerful forces such as the ancestors of the cloud family who used to get close to Ye Han have complex eyes, but now in this scene, the giants collide with banbu Zhenshen, and they don''t even have the qualification to intervene.


    Buzz!


    The two terrible gods collided. Under the eyes of all the people on the top of the gods, Wang Chuyi and the heaven buried two people standing proudly on the clouds. They both had different divine lights breaking out. At present, there is no confrontation. Only under the collision of the gods, the void on the top of the gods cracked a terrible abyss crack!


    The power of the gods, such terror!


    The power of giants in the world can''t be compared with them!


    "Then, you people who resist the gods, let you feel the power of the gods!"


    At this time, the first emperor and the crown prince face more than 30 giants and powerful people in the middle and South Shenyu directly. The terrorist power spread from them has enveloped all the more than 30 giants and powerful people in the middle and South Shenyu.


    "Amitabha, it seems that we really want to compete with the gods today!"


    The ancient Buddha sighed, and then the compassionate face immediately turned into an angry King Kong, just like an angry Buddha, who wanted to put down his compassion and kill the world.


    At this moment, the eyes of the giants in the middle and South Shenyu were dignified, and an amazing force had spread all over the void.


    "Hum, do you deserve to compete with the gods?"


    In an instant, the first emperor and the prince Baxia both shot at the same time. Their palms were held high towards the sky, and then fell. For a while, the sky seemed to be under infinite oppression. More than 30 giants in the suppressed middle and South God regions changed their faces and retreated a few steps on the top of all gods.


    At one thought, the town suppressed more than 30 giants and powerful people. This scene is extremely shocking.


    "Is this the power of the gods?" everyone on the top of the gods was shocked. When the gods were angry, they shook back more than 30 giants. Such power can indeed be called God!


    "Hum, these guys who resist the gods finally know how far they are from the gods!"


    "If they resist the gods, they are looking for their own death!"


    Above the sky, I''m fighting against Leng Rui in the eyes of Wang Chuyi''s celestial burial at the moment, and against the three half step true gods. It''s really too reluctantly with the power now possessed by the middle God domain and the South God domain.


    At this moment, the faces of more than 30 giants in the middle divine domain and the South divine domain are extremely ugly, and their eyes are even more shocked. Only half of the power of the true God makes them feel a little desperate!


    "Hum, are you qualified to resist the gods? I''m giving you a chance to surrender to the gods and spare your life!" said the first emperor coldly.


    At the hearing of the speech, the giants in the middle and South Shenyu were silent.


    "Hum, if you don''t surrender, you''ll be destroyed!" the prince''s infinite power was released and shrouded again towards more than 30 giants.


    At that moment, the whole top of the gods trembled wildly.


    This is the end when everyone is indifferent to the gods and resists the gods.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    However, just then, a person who surprised everyone appeared.


    The first emperor and Prince Baxia looked at the distant cloud at the same time. Their eyes narrowed into a line. Why did he come?

 Chapter 3408

    Why is he here?


    The first emperor and Prince Baxia looked at the clouds in the distance. They didn''t expect each other''s appearance.


    In an instant, I heard the sound of clapping and clapping, and the sound of talking came from the cloud in the distance. All the people on the top of the gods looked at the place where the sound came from.


    Including the three giants of heaven burial, Wang Chuyi, demons, gods and demons, and the giants of the middle God domain and the South God domain all saw the past.


    The next moment, when the young man in white appeared on the top of the cloud and walked towards the top of the gods, many people on the top of the gods were stunned.


    Even many giants in the middle divine domain and the South divine domain looked stunned. They didn''t expect that ye Han, who had gone to Jiuli world at this time, would miraculously appear on the top of all gods!


    "It''s Ye Han, he''s coming!"


    "It''s really Ye Han, but is it useful for him to come to the top of all gods now? In the face of three half step true gods, even ye Han has to retreat today!"


    "Yes, what''s more, the middle God domain and the South God domain should not have resisted the rule of the gods. The emergence of Ye Han can''t change this outcome. The era of the gods has come. People under the gods should submit to the gods and believe in the gods. In this way, our God demon continent can reproduce the glory of the last era. Only the gods can protect us!"


    "Yes, and the last time the three gods came to the Ye temple, ye Han didn''t even have the courage to face the three gods. What''s the use of his appearance now?"


    "The era of Ye Han has long passed. Now that the gods appear, he should have abdicated. Even if he doesn''t want to, the general situation in the world has been on the side of the three and a half true gods. What''s more, can he protect us instead of the gods?"


    On the top of the gods, the voice of discussion rises one after another with the emergence of Ye Han.


    "Why did ye Han come?" the giants of the Terran were surprised.


    "How did this boy come back at this time!" the Taoist ancestor sighed. At present, the demons of the three families of demons, gods and demons have entered the realm of half step true gods. All of them are not the opponents of the three half step true gods. Ye Han appears now. Once the three half step true gods want to be cruel to Ye Han, they can''t stop them at that time.


    "Hehe, it''s a good time for this boy to come, but he really shouldn''t appear at the top of the gods today!" Xi Tiandi and others smiled bitterly.


    The White Emperor and the man emperor looked at each other. Their eyes were complex. Today, at the top of the gods, except for the demon saint, the great saint and the powers of the Ye temple, only they knew that ye Han would come to the top of the gods today.


    And they know that since Ye Han has chosen to come, this matter will never stop easily!


    However, how can ye Han compete with the power of the true God?


    "How did this guy come back and still appear here?" the beautiful eyes of heaven''s funeral were surprised. The high-level leaders of the demon mainland knew that ye Han had gone to Jiuli world. In everyone''s opinion, even if ye Han went to Jiuli world, he would never return to the demon mainland in a short time.


    "Come back!" after the immortal ice, her eyes twinkled. She still remembered the gamble with Ye Han when he left the demon mainland. Once Ye Han returned safely from Jiuli world, she had to give him her future life!


    However, although Ye Han is back now, the immortal ice is not happy, because today, at the top of the gods, the three terrible half step true gods are all ye Han''s dead enemies. Once they want to attack Ye Han, I''m afraid the top of the gods will be the end of Ye Han''s legendary life!


    "Hum, it''s really a lucky guy. He can come back alive after going to Jiuli world!" the giant of the three families of demons, gods and Demons looked cold, but what if ye Han came back? The three half step true gods have stood on the top of the God devil continent, and ye Han has to stand aside now.


    "Hehe, I came back just in time. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to remove all the people who resist the gods!" the demon giant said with a sneer.


    On the distant cloud top, ye Han walked to the top of the gods step by step.


    At this moment, the terror that enveloped the top of all gods has gradually dispersed. Since ye Han has come, the first emperor, the first king of wangchu and the prince will certainly give ye Han a chance.


    Once, ye Han stepped on them strongly. They haven''t recovered this disgrace yet.


    Now that ye Han is here, it''s time for them to get everything back!


    "Ye Han, I didn''t expect that you would come to the top of the gods today!" the first emperor, Wang Chuyi and the crown prince came to the three gods and looked down at Ye Han who came here.


    "A group of hypocrites who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth dare to hold a real God ceremony. You have a thick skin. However, how can such a lively scene be without me ye Han?"


    Ye Han walked slowly to the front of the giants in the middle and South Shenyu. His eyes swept the audience and finally fell on the three of the first emperor. Seriously, if the Xuanmen world had not been taken away by the three of the first emperor, ye Han would not have come here to waste time.


    Although the achievements of the first emperor and the three men are very high, will ye Han pay attention to them? Will ye Han be afraid of several false gods who are not even as good as the Lord?


    "Ye Han, you are presumptuous. Today is a great event for the three gods to ascend the throne. How can you make trouble here? In the face of the three gods, you should put away your pride. Now this era is no longer your own era, but the era of gods. As a person under the gods, you should bow your head!"


    The three giants of demon, God and devil stood up with cold face. The great power belonging to the giant has shrouded Ye Han.


    "Hum, presumptuous? People under the gods?" Ye Han smiled coldly; "A group of frogs at the bottom of the well, don''t you think it''s ridiculous and sad to say this?"


    "Ha ha, they are ridiculous and pathetic?" Wang Chuyi sat on the throne; "Ye Han, you are too ignorant of current affairs. Do you think you are stronger than gods today? Ask people all over the world, do they believe in gods or you, ye Han?"


    "Hehe, really? It''s just a group of mole ants. Who do they believe is related to me?" Ye Han smiled faintly.


    Hearing the speech, the top of the gods now believe in gods, and the faces of all the powers who regard gods as the future hope of the God devil continent are somewhat ugly one after another.


    "Hum, ye Han, you used to be the first person in the mainland, but now the three gods are stronger than you. You should accept this fact."


    "Yes, ye Han, the three gods will be able to protect all living beings in our God demon continent in the future. Can you? Your era has long ended. Now it''s time for you to abdicate. Once, the three gods could submit to you. Now, why can''t you accept to submit to the three gods?"


    "Hum, what qualifications does a man who can only live in the glory of the past have to compare with the three gods?"


    "Ye Han, although the three gods took some things from your Ye temple, the three gods are also for the future of our God demon continent. You should feel honored that the three gods can take things from your Ye temple!"


    On the top of the gods, all the powers in the world spoke one after another and despised Ye Han. Even some forces close to Ye Temple fell to the side of the three gods and targeted Ye Han!

 Chapter 3409

    On the top of the gods, all the powers in the world began to spit on Ye Han, as they had regarded the gods as their faith and believed in the gods.


    I don''t want to see anyone challenging the majesty of the gods, let alone someone resisting the gods.


    In the view of those who believe in gods, gods are the future of the God devil continent. To resist gods is to be an enemy of the whole world and fall into the future and crisis of the God devil continent.


    "Ye Han, surrender to the gods. Today, at the top of the gods, you can''t fight against the gods. Moreover, the gods can protect our God demon continent. You can''t do this at all. You can''t protect us. Only the gods can protect us!"


    "Yes, the gods can guard the demon continent, so we believe in the gods. If someone resists the gods, he is against the world!"


    "It''s the glory of your leaf temple that the gods take the things from your leaf temple. For the sake of the people all over the world, aren''t you willing to pay this?"


    Listening to these voices of spitting on Ye Han from all directions on the top of the gods, the faces of the powers in the Ye temple have become more and more ugly.


    Ye Han wants to be a person in the world, but how do people in the world treat him now?


    The giants of the middle divine domain and the South divine domain are silent. Although they are also angry with these guys who are obsessed with the trend, now the three demons, gods and demons have won the hearts of the people. Even if they defend, the words of the people all over the world can drown them.


    The first emperor, Wang Chuyi and Baxia prince sat high on the throne. They sneered at Ye Han, who was despised by everyone.


    Once Ye Han was so dazzling that the world almost regarded him as the hope of the future of the God devil continent. At that time, ye Han was pushed to a height that people can''t reach.


    But now ye Han was pulled down from the highest position by these people. The higher he stood, the heavier he fell now!


    Except for those who still firmly choose to stand on Ye Han''s side, almost everyone is spitting on Ye Han. At present, the three giants of demons, gods and Demons also have a sneer.


    In the face of people''s verbal and written criticism, what else can ye Han do now?


    "Alas!" the ancestors of the cloud family and others sighed. The sound from around them also made them very unfair!


    "A bunch of bastards!" Lin Qi and others clenched their fists and wanted to kill.


    "Today''s demon continent is no longer worth guarding!" ZHUGE Prajna took a look at Ye Han''s back. Ye Han once had a heart to fight for the demon continent, but after today, I''m afraid this belief has begun to shake in Ye Han''s heart.


    "Are you finished?"


    Ye Han looked calm. Although there were a lot of ugly voices around, there was still no change in Ye Han''s face.


    Hearing the speech, the voice of spitting on Ye Han on the top of the gods gradually stopped, and thousands of cold eyes stared at Ye Han. Today, they appeared here to denounce Ye Han, which represents the views of people all over the world on Ye Han.


    "Now that I''ve finished, it''s my turn?" Ye Han glanced calmly at the top of all gods.


    "Hum, ye Han, what else do you have to say now? Do you have the ability to resist the gods? If you really have the ability to resist the gods, why did you shrink and dare not appear when the three gods came to your temple and took the Xuanmen world?" someone said with such disdain.


    "Hehe, it''s really a group of white eyed wolves who are not familiar with raising and a group of frogs at the bottom of the well. You believe in the so-called gods. I Ye Han really have no opinion. What''s more, people like you deserve my Ye Han''s protection? Why should I Ye Han protect you?"


    "Am I Ye Han who owes you? Or should I Ye Han do this? A group of humble mole ants always want others to protect you and don''t want to make progress. Are you worthy of being protected? What qualifications do you have for people to protect you?"


    "Ye Han wants to protect those who are worthy of Ye Han''s efforts. What are you? Why judge ye Han? Are you stronger than ye Han? Are you qualified to judge ye Han?"


    Ye Han''s voice was cold and hard, ringing through the top of all gods.


    It makes the faces of those who just spit on Ye Han blush.


    At the moment, the giants of the middle divine domain and the South divine domain are relieved. These complacent and selfish guys really don''t deserve to be guarded. Ye Han''s words are right.


    "Hum, ye Han, today''s God and devil continent doesn''t need your protection. You don''t want to protect us. There are three gods willing to protect us. We believe in the three gods, not you ye Han. Now you are not qualified to protect us. There are gods. My God and devil continent will be brilliant forever!"


    Someone said strongly.


    "Hehe, the three gods guard? I''m afraid the real danger will come. The so-called gods in your mouth don''t say they guard you. I''m afraid they can''t guard themselves. But now all this has nothing to do with my Ye Han. You can let anyone guard you. However, don''t judge me ye Han, because my Ye Han can''t be judged by your mole ants."


    "Hum, mole ants, we are mole ants. What are you ye Han? When the three gods came to your Ye temple, you didn''t even have the courage to face the three gods. Aren''t you mole ants in the eyes of the three gods?"


    "Hum, a group of frogs at the bottom of a well, if it weren''t for the Lord of Ye temple, who went to Jiuli world a year ago for the future living space of your mole ants, do you think the Lord of Ye Temple didn''t even have the courage to face these three false gods?" Lin Qi looked at the audience disdainfully.


    Hearing the speech, many people on the top of the gods looked shocked. Ye Han went to Jiuli world a year ago?


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible for ye han to go to Jiuli world. This must be an excuse for ye temple."


    "Yes, it''s an excuse. Ye Han, you didn''t have the courage to face the three gods. You even made up such a crude excuse."


    "Hum, excuse?" sneered the father of the Holy Spirit; "Who doesn''t know that ye Han went to Jiuli world a year ago? Ask the gods you believe in. Is this an excuse or a fact?"


    Hearing the speech, many people on the top of the gods looked at the first emperor and three people.


    "Hum, excuse me. If the emperor had not personally gone to Jiuli world and delayed the alien invasion of the demon continent, the demon continent would have been under the alien iron cavalry six months ago. However, the emperor really disdained to explain to you ants."


    Ye Han''s words immediately shocked everyone on the top of the gods. Has Ye Han really made such a contribution to the God demon continent?


    However, now they have stood firmly on the side of the three gods. Even if ye Han said the truth, they will continue to believe in the three gods for their own face.


    "Hum, ye Han, even so, you shouldn''t resist the gods. What''s more, we didn''t ask you to enter the Jiuli world."


    "Yes, you volunteered all this. What does it matter to us?"

 Chapter 3410

    "You volunteered to enter the Jiuli world. No one forced you to do this. What does it have to do with us?"


    "Ye Han, even if you entered the Jiuli world a year ago and delayed the alien invasion of our God devil continent, you shouldn''t resist the gods now. In the future, only the gods can resist the alien strong in our God devil continent. Don''t you know that?"


    "Ye Han, now you fight against the gods, that is, you fight against the people all over the world. You have made contributions to the gods and Demons mainland. Why can''t you contribute once and surrender to the three gods?"


    All kinds of voices rose and fell on the top of all gods.


    At this moment, even the Buddhist leaders who are superior in mind can''t wait to shoot those who follow the trend with one hand.


    Ye Han fought for precious time for the magic land after all the dangers.


    However, what ye Han has done is worthless to be trampled on by these people.


    "A group of mole ants, shut up to the emperor!"


    Suddenly, a voice like the thunder of the nine heavenly gods rang through the top of the whole gods. This voice contained an infinite sense of pressure, as if the sky was being suppressed, which made everyone feel infinite pressure.


    Even the first emperor, Wang Chuyi, Prince Baxia and heaven burial, who have entered the realm of half true God, feel a strange breath. This pressure seems... Not weaker than them!


    In an instant, with this terrible voice, the voice on the top of all gods stopped immediately.


    At this moment, ye Han''s anger is like killing God. His dark eyes make everyone feel that his spirit is shaking. At this moment, ye Han is terrible, like a wild beast about to be angry.


    "Ye Han, you''ve had enough trouble today. It''s time to end now!"


    At this time, on the three God seats, the first emperor, Wang Chuyi and Baxia Prince stood up.


    After watching the play for so long, it''s time for them to come forward.


    They must get rid of Ye Han today. They will not allow Ye han to continue to live, whether it is because of past gratitude and resentment or the threat brought by Ye Han. Once Ye Han becomes a true God in the future, adding a heaven burial will pose a great challenge to their status in the God demon continent.


    Therefore, ye Han must die now. Now the general situation of the world has been on their side. Ye Han has been despised by everyone. Now is the best time to get rid of Ye Han. Now kill Ye Han and everyone will applaud.


    As the first emperor and the three stood up, the terrible divine power also spread from them again and shrouded in Ye Han''s position.


    In view of this, more than 30 giants and strong men in the middle divine domain and the South divine domain took a step forward at the same time. They must support Ye Han. In their view, ye Han is the hope of the future of the divine demon continent.


    Moreover, the magic land can not be controlled by the first emperor, Wang Chuyi and the prince. Let them control the magic land, then the world is really not far from destruction.


    Even if ye Han is not as good as the first emperor three, it seems that ye Han will surpass the first emperor three sooner or later in the future.


    "Ye Han, go quickly. We''ll stop these three guys. In the future, when you step into the realm of true God, or even surpass the true God, you will be able to step on these three guys!" Xi Tiandi said in a deep voice. He didn''t want to see ye Han die on the top of all gods today. That''s not worth it.


    Wen Yan, ye Han is calm. Right, go? Since he came today, he never thought of leaving!


    "Disciple, let''s go. As a teacher, I believe you can surpass them one day. Now is not the time to be impulsive!" the Taoist priest also said.


    The ancient Buddha put his hands together and said; "Amitabha, benefactor ye, the overall situation is the most important. Together, we can fight one or two of these three gods. You don''t have to worry. You still need to carry the future of the God devil continent."


    "Let''s go. You''re too rash to come today. Don''t worry. I won''t break my promise in the gambling appointment a year ago!" immortal ice walked to Ye Han''s side, and her eyes looked at the first emperor and three people coldly.


    "Father!" Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun stared at Ye Han''s back.


    Listen to these giants speak one after another, and some sneers are gradually ringing out on the top of the gods.


    "Hum, facing the three gods, does his Ye Han have a chance to escape at the top of all gods today?"


    "Hum, in the final analysis, he Ye Han is always inferior to the three gods. Now he wants to escape. It''s too late. Today he comes to the top of all gods and is doomed to die under the three gods."


    "Yes, the era of the gods has come. Ye Han, your era should have ended long ago. From the moment when the three gods entered the half step of the true God, you have lost, completely lost to the three gods!"


    The people on the top of the gods looked at Ye Han''s figure and said with disdain.


    Although they do feel that they owe Ye Han a little, in order to please the three gods and their future living space, today they must trample Ye Han without a bottom line. Only in this way can they satisfy the three gods. Once they have stood in the wrong team, this time they must be firm.


    Ye Han''s face was expressionless. Under the attention of all the people, he spoke again; "When I came to the top of the gods today, I did see the disgusting faces of a group of mole ants, but it doesn''t matter. Ye Han doesn''t care. Everyone has their own pursuit and choice. However, these mole ants shouldn''t judge ye Han. Therefore, from today on, in the God demon continent, ye Han only protects those worthy of Ye Han''s protection. The life and death of people in the world, today After that, it has nothing to do with my Ye Han! "


    Hearing the speech, many people on the top of the gods scoff. Now there are three gods in the God demon continent. Do they still need Ye han to protect them?


    In their opinion, ye Han is no longer qualified to protect them.


    "Hehe, in the future, ye Han, do you think you have a future?" Wang Chuyi said with a cold smile.


    Ye Han said calmly; "I Ye Han said yes, there must be. Now, hand over the things belonging to my Ye temple, and I''ll leave immediately!"


    "Ha ha ha, ye Han, are you too whimsical? You should have made such a rude request."


    "Ye Han, why do you want the three gods to hand over? Do you have that qualification? What''s more, the three gods didn''t speak. Can you leave the top of all gods?" many people looked at Ye Han ironically.


    The first emperor and the three men also laughed angrily because of Ye Han''s words.


    Baxia Prince Lenglie way; "Ye Han, do you think you really have the qualification to hand over the three of us? Do you think you are still the first person in the demon continent?"


    "Hehe, ye Han, what will you do if we don''t pay?" Wang Chu said with a teasing face.


    "If you don''t pay, you''ll die!" Ye Han slowly closed his eyes, but his words made the people who despised Ye Han on the top of the gods laugh wildly.

 Chapter 3411

    "Hahaha, you''ll die if you don''t pay? Ye Han, you''re too arrogant. Do you know who you threaten? They are three gods. They are already half true gods. They are the new gods in our God demon continent. Can they be threatened by you mole ants?"


    "Threaten the gods, ye Han. If you want to talk about the first ignorant person in the world, I''m afraid it''s you, ye Han, who must belong to this demon continent now!"


    "Arrogant guy, threaten the gods. Today you have life to leave the top of the gods alive."


    "Three gods, this person provokes the power of the three gods. We suggest that we should immediately kill these madmen, continue to open the great ceremony of the true gods and perform the coronation ceremony for the three gods."


    "Three gods, kill him. In the future, we will respect the three gods!"


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    This voice was heard everywhere on the top of the gods.


    What ye Han said just now seems to them to be too ignorant and arrogant to threaten the gods. Who in the world is qualified?


    Ye Han? Now ye Han is qualified to fart!


    The strong men in the temple of ye are determined to kill. These people who believe in gods trample on Ye Han''s dignity without a bottom line, which has made them want to kill madly on the top of the gods.


    "Amitabha, the world is ignorant, sad and lamentable!" the ancient Buddha sighed.


    "Ha ha, all creatures have different lives!" the Bodhisattva king of Tibet reluctantly smiled. As a man who crossed the half empty hell, he was angry with his nature.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the sky burial appeared beside Ye Han; "Although their words are hard to hear, you really should leave now. Facing those three guys on the top of the gods today, you really have no chance of winning. Why lose your life here because of the words of a group of mole ants."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han didn''t speak. He was waiting for the answer of the first emperor.


    "Ha ha, ye Han, I didn''t expect you to become so ignorant and threaten us after you went to Jiuli world. Are you qualified? Do you have the strength to kill us?" the prince looked up and laughed wildly. He seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world.


    The three giants of demons, gods and Demons also smiled. Ye Han''s words were like a three-year-old child saying he was going to kill an adult.


    This is not only ignorance, but also stupidity, because only stupid people can say such arrogant and ignorant words.


    The first emperor and Wang Chuyi shook their heads. Ye Han really let them down.


    Such stupid people, even if they trample on each other now, don''t have much sense of achievement.


    "Ha ha, is it funny?" Ye Han drew a mysterious smile around his mouth.


    "Hum, ye Han, don''t you think it''s funny? What are you, threatening the three gods?" someone said.


    "Die!"


    Ye Han didn''t answer, because he had already acted. A simple word came out of Ye Han''s mouth, as if he followed his words. He didn''t see any action at all. The speaker''s body had exploded in an instant, and blood was flying all over the sky. Some people closest to the man were splashed with blood.


    At this moment, many people on the top of the gods trembled. They had been spitting and trampling on Ye Han. It seemed that they remembered now that the person in front of them was a cruel man who said to kill.


    At this moment, the anger in Ye Han''s heart gradually broke out. After enduring for so long, this is the first person he killed at the top of the gods!


    Seeing this, the three giants of demon gods and Demons looked stunned. They didn''t expect that ye Han dared to kill people under such circumstances!


    Even the giants of zhongshenyu and nanshenyu didn''t think of it, although they all knew that ye Han was very angry.


    "Don''t be impulsive. We''ll stop those three guys later. This time, it''s my heaven burial to repay your favor!" the heaven burial exhaled deeply. Ye Han has started to kill now. Next, the first emperor three will do it.


    "Yes, but you don''t need to face a group of mole ants!" Ye Han tried to suppress his anger and said calmly.


    Hearing the speech, the sky burial shook her head secretly. She felt that ye Han was too stubborn. The three guys could not even overcome her. Ye Han was so stubborn that he could only lose his life in the end.


    "Ye Han, how dare you kill as the face of the three gods? Please kill him!" the people who despised Ye Han on the top of the gods were surprised and angry.


    "Ha ha, are you angry?" Wang Chuyi shook his head with a smile; "Ye Han, you used to be so excellent, but now, you are too unbearable. Just a few words make you go wild. To tell the truth, I have no interest in stepping on you now, because you are not worth it. Now you and I are completely different!"


    Ye Han sneered; "Unbearable? Rampant? A group of mole ants is not worth my rampage because of them, because they are not qualified, but you and I are really not on the same level."


    "Hehe, it seems that you have admitted that you are not as good as me." Wang Chuyi continued to laugh.


    Ye Han shook his head and continued; "I think your understanding is wrong, because the level I stand on is already the top of the sky, and you are still under the sky. Therefore, the level between us is really different."


    Hearing the speech, the people on the top of the gods sneered again.


    "The top of the sky? Ye Han, you are inferior to the three gods. What qualification do you have to say that you have stood on the top of the sky? Just with your mouth?"


    "Hum, ye Han, if you say this, even if you die in the hands of the three gods today, aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by future generations?"


    "Hehe, a group of short-sighted mole ants, you''d better survive the alien invasion!" Ye Han disdained. He looked at the first emperor and said to them; "I say again, will you hand in my Ye Han''s things or not?"


    "Ha ha ha, arrogant guy, I''m sorry. We just don''t hand over your things. What can you do?" the crown prince laughed angrily.


    Ye Han nodded; "Well, let''s start. In the end, we should speak with strength!"


    "Hum, humble guy, who will kill him?" the prince looked at the first emperor and Wang Chuyi.


    "I''m not interested." Wang Chuyi shook his head.


    "I''m not interested either." the first emperor also shook his head. Now ye Han is not worth their hands.


    "Hum, then, he''ll let me kill him!" the prince took a step, with a rolling sense of war and divine power. Everyone only felt that the sky was shaking madly.


    "Hum, this arrogant guy will die soon!" the person who despised Ye Han on the top of the gods looked cold.


    "Ye Han, go, you can''t stop the tyrants!" the sky burial and the giants of the middle and South God domains looked dignified.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned. He looked at the prince who came out alone; "Alone, are you looking down on me?"

 Chapter 3412

    "Are you looking down on me?"


    Ye Han frowned and looked coldly at the prince Baxia who came out alone. Alone, these guys are not only looking down on him. The prince Baxia is alone, which makes Ye Han not even interested in doing things.


    If those three guys make moves together, ye Han can still raise some interest.


    "Ha ha ha, this ignorant guy is really arrogant. Today, he is not at the same level with the three gods. The prince''s action has completely given him face. He is still so arrogant. It''s damned!"


    "What you don''t know is the gods, the gods, you know?"


    "He''s dead. He''ll die miserably. The prince will tear him to pieces!"


    The people who despised Ye Han on the top of the gods laughed wildly. Ye Han''s arrogance invisible made them unbearable. The gods they believed in were so despised by Ye Han. Now they all urgently want to see the scene of the prince bullying and killing Ye Han!


    Heaven shook his head. Has this guy really become so ignorant?


    In the past, the prince was not as good as ye Han, but now, the other party is half a true God. Should ye Han underestimate such a terrible power?


    "This guy!" the giants of the middle and South Shenyu smiled bitterly.


    However, the present Ye Han is the real Ye Han.


    The reason why Ye Han has such a side!


    However, the power of half step true God is not so easy to deal with!


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die will make you arrogant once before you die!" the three giants of demons, gods and Demons sneered one after another.


    The first emperor and Wang Chuyi looked at each other. The former opponent had become so unbearable and was so proud in the face of his invincible power. Why should they care about such a person?


    To argue with such ignorant people is to lower their own status.


    They are gods now, and ignorant mortals should not care too much!


    "Hum, I don''t know how to live or die. We despise you. What can you do? But since they dislike killing you, let the crown prince do it today. However, the crown prince has changed his mind now. Before killing you, we must make you lose face in front of the world!"


    The prince Baxia walked down from the throne step by step. Every step he took, the divine power surging at the top of the sky was a point of terror. The crazy shaking sky had become extremely violent at the moment.


    At this moment, this divine power has no bottom line over Ye Han, as if to crush Ye han to pieces.


    "Ha ha, after waiting so long, we can finally see the moment when the mole ants are trampled under the feet of the gods!" the people on the top of the gods look forward to it. Now they urgently want to see ye Han trampled under the crown prince and let the arrogant Ye Han pay the most heavy price.


    "Kneel down!"


    In the evening, a voice like the anger of the gods spread all over the sky, carrying the threat of terror and shrouding Ye Han.


    Click, click, click!


    In an instant, the void became fragile under this threat. Cracks spread all over the surrounding void like cobwebs. Everyone only felt that under the threat of the crown prince, this sky would easily break down.


    Ye Han will kneel before everyone without any resistance.


    Let the world have a look at the humiliating scene when the legendary genius of this demon continent ended!


    "Kneel down!"


    In an instant, as the prince spoke, many people on the top of the gods spoke at the same time. Their eyes were cold to the extreme. They knelt down and heard the word through the sky.


    The God wants Ye han to kneel down!


    Now, people all over the world also want Ye han to kneel down!


    This scene seemed as if ye Han had done something wrong. People all over the world wanted him to kneel down and admit his mistake.


    At this moment, endless divine power shrouded, although it was only aimed at Ye Han.


    However, at the moment, the giants standing behind Ye Han feel infinite pressure. Under the shadow of that divine power, they all have to step back.


    Only Ye Han and heaven stood motionless.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    The faces of the giants in the middle God domain and the South God domain are very cold. Is Ye Han wrong? you ''re right.


    Even once made many incalculable contributions to the magic land, but now, these people want Ye han to kneel down and let the first person in the magic land kneel down. What a humiliation!


    Ye Han''s face was also extremely cold, and his eyes slowly swept all the people on the top of the gods.


    Get him on his knees? Even if God is in front of him, he dare not say such shocking words!


    However, the hypocrites in front of him, as well as the ants who follow the trend, let him kneel down!


    At this moment, ye Han''s anger could not be suppressed.


    "Do you want me to kneel down?" Ye Han looked at the prince who slowly walked towards him, and then looked at those who despised him on the top of the gods; "You also want me to kneel down for this false god?"


    "Hum, the God wants you to kneel down, can''t you?" the infinite power shrouded Ye Han, and the prince looked like a God and walked towards Ye Han.


    "Hum, ye Han, it''s your honor to kneel down to the gods!" the eyes of the people on the top of the gods were cold.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled. The cold laughter, the earth shaking laughter, the dark clouds rolling with laughter, and the rules between heaven and earth became violent. A breath of destruction suddenly gathered over the top of the gods, as if the whole top of the gods could be destroyed at any time.


    "If I kneel down, what the fuck are you? What are you mole ants?"


    "Well, you want me to kneel down and humiliate me. Then, you should kneel down for me first!"


    "Kneel down!"


    The last two words were startling and complete. With these two words roaring out, the divine power shrouded in Ye Han was instantly annihilated and disappeared without a trace. Instead, a more vast and terrible power shrouded the top of the whole gods.


    At the moment, with the coming of this threat, the prince''s face suddenly changed.


    Because the pressure came down, he felt as small as an ant, as if he would be killed by the pressure at any time.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, under the gaze of the incredible eyes on the top of the gods, the prince Baxia knelt down 100 meters away from ye Han. With such strength, the earth under his feet was shattered!


    In this scene, the first emperor and Wang Chuyi, who sat high on the throne, stood up in horror.


    All the people on the top of the gods are even more frightened and at a loss. How can the gods kneel down to Ye Han?


    "Is this the so-called God?"


    Ye Han raised his head, and his cold eyes scanned the whole audience. Then he clapped the crown prince directly into the earth. Under that palm, the whole top of the gods trembled!


    This trembling, including the hearts of everyone on the top of the gods!

 Chapter 3413

    The gods knelt down to Ye Han, which frightened the people on the top of the gods.


    They are gods. Although they are only half gods, they are also gods. They represent the highest power of the God demon continent.


    In today''s world, I don''t know how many people believe in gods and regard gods as their faith.


    However, at the moment, their faith actually knelt down in front of Ye Han in front of people all over the world, without any resistance.


    Even after ye Han clapped the prince into the earth with his terrible palm, the souls of all the giants on the top of the gods, including the middle God domain and the South God domain behind Ye Han, trembled.


    This trembling made their hearts beat hard.


    No one thought that the prince, the God, should kneel in front of Ye Han like a dead dog!


    In this scene, is the God too weak? Or is Ye Han too strong?


    "This... How could it be? How could the gods kneel down to Ye Han? How could the gods be inferior to Ye Han?"


    "Impossible, this must be an illusion. Can ye Han compare with the gods? Can the gods kneel down to Ye Han?"


    In an instant, incredible and incredible voices rang through the top of the gods. Everyone stood up and looked at the incredible scene in their sight.


    At this moment, the trembling breath has been connected at the top of the gods.


    All sentient beings are appalled!


    "Is this true?" the Terran giant in the southern divine domain was also shocked. Ye Han, who did not achieve the true God, or even the half step true God, had such divine power under a roar, and could cruelly abuse a half step true God under a palm?


    "This... Is it really special? It''s true!" emperor Xi couldn''t help shaking in his heart and burst out a rude remark.


    "Ha ha, this boy really gave all living beings a great surprise. Before entering the true God, he already had the strength to resist the true God!" Taoist Zu smiled bitterly, but they were worried about ye Han for nothing.


    With Ye Han''s invincible strength, how can he be afraid of three false gods?


    "No wonder this boy dares to participate in the ceremony of the true God. It seems that when he returned, he didn''t pay attention to these so-called gods at all. With the power he shows at the moment, it''s enough to be equivalent to the true God!"


    The White Emperor and the man emperor looked at each other, and surprised faces appeared in their eyes.


    At present, the strength of the half true God is equivalent to the five great envoys under the true God seat.


    And ye Han is stronger than them, comparable to the gods of the last era!


    "This man, his progress is so fast!" the sky was shocked and looked at Ye Han''s back walking out. Once again, she felt infinite pressure from ye Han. No wonder the other party was indifferent just now!


    "Anituo Buddha is not a God, but a God. Benefactor Ye is really lucky to be in the land of gods and demons!" the ancient Buddha looked pleased.


    "Hehe, now it''s time for the three false gods and these mole ants to tremble!" said the father of the Holy Spirit.


    "No wonder we came to attend the ceremony of the true God, because the three false gods were like mole ants in his eyes!" the strong men in the Ye Temple looked excited, and they were also very relieved.


    Just now, the three gods oppressed Ye Han, belittled Ye Han, and those mole ants who believed in the true God humiliated Ye Han and trampled on Ye Han''s dignity wantonly. Now, do they still dare?


    Even the gods they believe in are vulnerable in front of Ye Han, just like mole ants.


    Now, who is the mole ant?


    Who is the real God?


    The answer is self-evident!


    "This guy has such strong strength, why didn''t you say it earlier!" the immortal ice smiled bitterly, but at the moment, the man''s back really gave her a different feeling, which fascinated any woman on the top of the gods!


    King in the world, but that''s it!


    "Hahaha, a group of mole ants, now, do you dare to jump around? Anyone who is brave enough will stand up to me. Today, the seventh master must cut off his head!" Lin Qi laughed wildly, and finally swept away because of Ye Han''s counterattack.


    At the moment, those who despised Ye Han and humiliated Ye Han were still on the top of the gods in shock.


    Their bodies and souls were shaking violently.


    Ye Han is even more terrible than the gods, and what did they do just now?


    Spit on people stronger than gods!


    Humiliate people who are stronger than gods!


    Do they have that qualification? No, nothing.


    However, they did, did a stupid thing that will be laughed at by future generations!


    More importantly, in order to protect the gods in their hearts, they completely offended Ye Han. Once Ye Han settled accounts with them, it would be a terrible thing to think about the result!


    Even if ye Han didn''t settle with them, in the future, there will be no more powerful Ye Han guard than the gods. Can they survive?


    At this moment, infinite fear has occupied the heart of all the people who just spit on Ye Han and humiliate Ye Han, leaving them completely at a loss!


    At this moment, the three giants of demons, gods and demons are also shocked. The crown prince who has achieved half a true God has been trampled by Ye Han.


    Humiliate Ye Han? Who humiliated who now?


    The first emperor and Wang Chuyi have stiff faces. If you observe them carefully, you will find that a trace of fear is emerging in the depths of their eyes!


    Because they didn''t expect that they, who have achieved half a true God, are still so vulnerable to Ye Han.


    They regard Ye Han as a mole ant, think that ye Han is not worth their shot, and think that ye Han is not on the same level with them.


    These words, now think about it, are something that people all over the world laugh at.


    "God, is this the so-called God?"


    On the top of the gods, ye Han walked out, and all sentient beings trembled and frightened. At the moment, on the top of the gods, no one dared to speak.


    Because they are more terrible than gods. Who has the courage to humiliate like just now?


    Now, it is not the three so-called gods that dominate the life and death of all living beings on the top of all gods, but ye Han, a god stronger than gods!


    "If these mole ants are the so-called gods, then what is the emperor?" Ye Han''s eyes were extremely cold; "Just now you asked the emperor to kneel down for the false god. Is he qualified to let the emperor kneel down for him? Are you qualified to order the emperor to kneel down? Now, do you want the emperor to kneel down by himself or yourself!"


    In a word, on the top of the gods, all the people who just spit on Ye Han did not hesitate. They knelt down to Ye Han with a frightened face. Their trembling body showed their fear and uneasiness at the moment!

 Chapter 3414

    On the top of the gods, all the people who despised Ye Han knelt down at the moment. They were like mole ants and dared not speak!


    Can only tremble kneel on the top of the gods, because they are wrong, wrong, and stupid to the extreme!


    Now, it will be time for them to pay for their mistakes and their stupidity!


    This scene is extremely spectacular and exhilarating.


    Thousands of strong people in the demon continent kneel down to Ye Han. Even in the face of demons, gods and demons, these people have not knelt down!


    "Hum, a group of short-sighted mole ants, you frogs at the bottom of the well, you headlands, even if the seventh master kills you now, he will dirty my hands!" Lin Qi said coldly.


    "Hehe, you are the people of mole ants. You are brave enough to ridicule the people standing on the sky. Now, I want to know if you still have face to live?" Chu Hui disdained to look at the group of mole ants kneeling down like a cold cicada. Now, these mole ants should know how ignorant and stupid they are!


    At the moment, all the people kneeling on the top of the gods blushed. Although they feel very humiliated, they dare not resist. What''s more, they can''t refute.


    After all, they are the real mole ants. They did a stupid thing that people all over the world laugh at!


    "Hum, as the old saying goes, mole ants still steal their lives, but in my opinion, you really don''t even have the qualification to be mole ants, because mole ants know awe and gratitude, but you don''t. therefore, from today on, I will no longer protect you. In the face of different races, whether you die or live, whether you are implicated by nine tribes, or whether you have blood flowing into a river, all these will have nothing to do with me!"


    Ye Han''s eyes were cold, and then he looked at the prince who was slapped into the earth like a dead dog; "God, are you a God? Why is your so-called God so vulnerable? If you want me to kneel down, who gave you such courage? If you want to kill me, who gave you such courage?"


    Roar!


    Prince Baxia felt the biggest humiliation in the history of his life. He struggled to get up, but his bones lying in the earth were broken by Ye Han''s palm just now, and he couldn''t move at all.


    "Hum, humiliation? It seems that you had a good time humiliating the Emperor just now. Since you want to humiliate the emperor, the emperor will give it back to you, and you want to kill the emperor, then the emperor will kill you now!"


    After talking, ye Han slowly raised his hand.


    At this moment, all those who were originally kneeling on the top of the gods and trembling spirits raised their heads. Is that terrible young man about to kill the gods?


    The face of the three giants of the demon, God and devil family changes wildly, especially the strong ones such as the most holy of the demon family. It is not easy for the demon family to have an existence that can enter the true God. If ye Han slaughters them in this way, all the hopes of the demon family will be gone.


    "Hum, you deserve to die!" the strong men in the temple of Ye gave a cold hum.


    All the giants in the middle and South Shenyu didn''t stop. If ye Han wasn''t strong enough today, I''m afraid Ye Han would be the one who suffered humiliation and was about to lose his life.


    In the eyes of those who despise ye Han, it is enough for the divine and demon continent to have three gods to guard, but now for the giants of the central and southern divine domains, ye Han is enough for the divine and demon continent, and there is no need for other ambitious hypocrites to exist.


    Because their existence will only bring disaster to the God demon continent!


    Ye Han once gave up the Xuanmen world to enhance the strength of all creatures in the divine and demon mainland and made great sacrifices to fight against foreign races. However, how do these people repay Ye Han?


    To rob the Xuanmen world, now we have to severely humiliate Ye Han and kill Ye Han.


    Without Ye Han''s magnanimity at the beginning, can these people have such achievements now?


    Since it is an ambitious white eyed wolf, why keep it?


    "Ye Han, stop!"


    Suddenly, the most holy demon clan and two demon clan giants who were newly promoted to the Holy Land stood up one after another. They looked at Ye Han slowly raising their hands in horror.


    "Stop? Are you qualified to stop the emperor?" Ye Han''s eyes were cold; "Just now you wanted to kill the emperor, but now the emperor wants to kill, but you stop it. Is it true that the emperor has the patience to play with you?"


    "My Demon clan is wrong!" the most holy body trembles.


    Ye Han sneered; "Wrong, I don''t know where your demon clan is wrong?"


    The Holy One trembled and closed his eyes; "The Ye Temple gives way to the Xuanmen world and gives our demon family the opportunity to improve their strength. Our demon family should not be ungrateful. This is a mistake. After improving their strength, our demon family should not covet the things in the Ye temple. This is two mistakes. Today, at the top of all gods, our demon family should not attack the Lord of the Ye temple. This is three mistakes."


    "Hum, since three mistakes are superimposed, such a big mistake, why do you want the emperor to stop?" Ye Han said coldly.


    "Ask Lord Ye for mercy, Rao BA''s next life, Ben Sheng... May one life change another life!" the supreme saint of the demon family trembled and opened his mouth. The demon family could not defeat Ye Han. Now he can only exchange this way for ye Han''s forgiveness!


    Hearing the speech, all the people on the top of the gods are moved!


    "Hum, one life for another." Ye Han smiled coldly; "However, in my opinion, your life is not as precious as his, so I won''t agree."


    "Ye Han, don''t deceive people too much. Now you and I are all standing on the top of the God devil continent. Why kill each other like this? We''ll join hands to deal with the alien race in the future. Wouldn''t it be better!"


    Wang Chu said with an ugly face.


    Ye Han is going to kill the bully now, so ye Han will definitely cut them off later.


    Now Wang Chuyi must find a way, even if he loses face, losing face is more important than losing his life!


    Hearing the speech, all the giants in the middle and South Shenyu looked at Wang Chuyi coldly. Who deceived people too much? Who wants to kill each other?


    Who is the one who caused such results today?


    In the final analysis, it is because of these three false gods. If they had not provoked this matter, today''s God demon continent is still in the camp of unity of all living beings. Would it be so fragmented as now?


    "Ha ha, bullying others too much? Killing each other?" Ye Han laughed wantonly; "Wang Chuyi, you really have a thick skin. In order to improve your strength, the emperor did not hesitate to put down his prejudices, but in the end, how did you repay the emperor? Did the emperor deceive people too much? Or did you ants think highly of yourself?"


    "Ye Han, although we are wrong, do you really want to kill us all? Kill us. How can you fight against the alien invasion by yourself?" the first emperor said coldly.


    "Hehe, why does the emperor want to fight against other races? Who do they want to kill and how they want to kill when they invade the demon mainland? But you remind the emperor that since the mole ant has paid the price, what are you still doing standing and kneeling down to the emperor!"


    With a roar, the clouds shook, and the infinite pressure shrouded the first emperor and Wang Chuyi.


    At that moment, under the horrified gaze of everyone, the first emperor and Wang Chuyi also had no resistance, so they knelt down.


    So far, the three gods were completely suppressed by Ye Han!


    The demons, gods and Demons looked frightened.


    "Hum, garbage, how dare you hold a great ceremony of true gods? How dare you call yourself gods?" Ye Han waved. The first emperor and Wang Chuyi immediately flew out, just like two garbage, which was not worth mentioning in front of Ye Han!

 Chapter 3415

    In an instant, the first emperor and Wang Chuyi both felt as if they had been badly hurt, spitting blood and flying upside down.


    As gods, they represent the most powerful power and supreme status of the God devil continent in the hearts of people all over the world.


    However, in front of Ye Han, they are rubbish!


    How dare garbage call itself a God? Isn''t that ridiculous?


    At this moment, seeing the three gods being suppressed by Ye Han in an all-round way, the last hope in the hearts of those who despised Ye Han at the beginning was also destroyed.


    At the beginning, ye Han only crushed the prince Baxia. Although Ye Han has shown great strength, there are two gods, the first emperor and Wang Chuyi.


    Therefore, the people who despised Ye Han at the beginning still had a trace of fantasy. Once the first emperor and Wang Chuyi jointly stepped on Ye Han, they can still see ye Han with the qualification of overlooking.


    After all, they have completely offended Ye Han today, and also lost face in front of people all over the world. If the peak turns around, ye Han is suppressed by the first emperor and Wang Chuyi in turn, then what happened on the top of the gods today can be rewritten.


    But now, the first emperor and Wang Chuyi are still vulnerable to Ye Han, breaking the only thought in everyone''s heart on the top of the gods!


    After today, the historical records of the God devil continent will forever record the scene that happened on the top of the gods today, and future generations will laugh at them.


    "Rubbish, do people like you deserve to be called gods? Do you deserve to hold this great ceremony of true God?"


    On the top of the gods, ye Han has a cold face, but compared with these mole ants who can''t compete with himself in strength, ye Han really doesn''t have much interest in the first emperor and the three people.


    The higher you stand, there are no more people to be ye Han''s opponent in the God demon mainland. Only the gods in Jiuli world can be ye Han''s opponent.


    For ye Han, the three first emperors are just a group of frogs at the bottom of the well. Their vision is too short. Only when they go out of the God and devil continent can they know the vastness of the world and know that the gods are not the most powerful force in the world.


    Looking at the three gods believed in by the God demon continent, ye Han stepped on them so easily. At present, the people on the top of the gods have nothing to say except shock and horror.


    However, everyone knows the fact that after today, even if there is a real real God born in the God devil continent, it is not necessarily the most powerful person in the God devil continent.


    Because without entering the realm of true God, ye Han has the strength to compete with ancient gods and demons.


    In the future, even if the true God is born in the God demon continent, there will be a special existence, ye Han!


    A perverted existence that can be compared with the true God before entering the true God!


    "Hehe, these mole ants should understand now, who is the real strongest person and who is the real master in the God devil continent!"


    Looking at the silent top of the gods, all the powers in the leaf Temple smiled coldly. From today on, if ye Han exists in the leaf temple one day, no one can shake the position of the leaf temple in the God devil continent.


    However, from now on, ye temple will no longer fight for all creatures in the God demon mainland, because all creatures have abandoned Ye Han.


    Abandoning Ye Han can be forgiven, but what they have done is not only abandoning Ye Han, but also humiliating, slandering and spitting on Ye Han. They can''t be forgiven for what they have done for the meritorious man who has made great contributions to the God and devil continent.


    The future Ye temple has only one goal, fight for ye Han and live for ye Han!


    On the top of the gods, except those who always chose to stand on Ye Han''s side, the people who despised Ye Han knelt on the ground at the beginning, and everyone lowered their heads.


    The three gods are so weak in Ye Han''s face. What qualifications do they have to spit on and ridicule Ye Han?


    Now, it''s their only wish that ye Han doesn''t settle with them!


    Looking at the decadent face, the first emperor and Wang Chu, who had been seriously injured, stood up. It was difficult for the giants of the gods and demons to see the extreme. Today, it was the day of Daqing when the demons and Demons surpassed the top of the gods and Demons mainland in one fell swoop.


    However, it is because of the emergence of Ye Han that the dream of the three families of demons, gods and demons is broken!


    "Why not?" Ye Han looked cold. The deep reluctance on the faces of the first emperor and Wang Chuyi showed their dissatisfaction.


    "Ye Han..."


    The first emperor and Wang Chuyi have distorted faces. They have worked very hard. Why? Why not as good as ye Han? Or should ye Han step on it? Are they destined to live in the shadow of Ye Han?


    "Ye Han, why? Why don''t you join the true God, but you have the same powerful power as the true God. We... Don''t accept it!" Wang Chuyi''s face was ferocious and distorted.


    "Hum, don''t accept?" Ye Han sneered; "Since I don''t accept it, then the emperor will give you a chance to be convinced. The three demon, God and devil families, go together. It''s your ability to kill me ye Han."


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, ye Han has been tolerated for a long time. The giants of the three families of demons, gods and Demons roared out this voice full of endless killing. More than a dozen giants of the three families of demons, gods and demons came to Ye Han one after another.


    Including the ferocious first emperor and Wang Chuyi.


    In an instant, there was a terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth on the top of the whole gods. All the forces of destroying the world were shrouded in Ye Han.


    "Hum, a group of garbage, even if you have a large number, it is also garbage. In my Ye Han''s eyes, you are no different from garbage!"


    The cold voice fell, and ye Han also shot. Facing more than a dozen giants of demons, gods and demons, as well as the power of the first emperor and Wang Chuyi, ye Han stepped out step by step, and the amazing power fluctuated and spread.


    Ye Han''s palm was held high, and then under the attention of the public, the moment Ye Han''s palm fell, five giants of the three demon, God and demon families were killed on the spot.


    Others, like being struck by lightning, vomited blood and flew out.


    In the face of Ye Han, they can''t even compete with one move. Even if there are two half step true gods, they are still like garbage in the face of Ye Han.


    Seeing this scene, both the people who despised Ye Han at the beginning and the people who stood on Ye Han''s side from beginning to end looked shocked.


    The power ye Han has now cannot be described in words!


    "The land of ten thousand ancestors, perhaps no one has been able to step into since ancient times. This boy can really achieve it!"


    The White Emperor and the man emperor looked shocked. Ye Han now has the power comparable to the real God, but they all know that ye Han did not do his best. Once Ye Han did his best, he must surpass the real God.


    And beyond the power of true God, there is only the land of ten thousand ancestors that no one has ever stepped into since ancient times!

 Chapter 3416

    Under one palm, more than ten giants of the demon, God and devil three families were directly killed by the second, and the rest were seriously injured.


    The first emperor and Wang Chuyi were even more injured and had no power to fight again!


    In the face of Ye Han, the strongest group of demons, gods and Demons fought together. They were like mole ants in front of Ye Han.


    Moreover, this is only Ye Han''s free hand, without using the real supreme power. Once Ye Han is a little serious, more than ten giants of the three demon families, as well as the first emperor and Wang Chuyi, have gone to hell!


    "In the land of ten thousand ancestors, ye Han will definitely have a chance to break through!" a look of affirmation flashed on the shocked faces of Bai Di and man di.


    Ye Han is already so terrible at the peak of the Heavenly Emperor. He has the same powerful power as the true God. Once Ye Han enters the true God, that power is unimaginable!


    "Now, are you ready?"


    Ye Han looked coldly at the first emperor and Wang Chuyi who had no power to fight again; "Gods? It''s just a group of mole ants. You deserve to hold this real God ceremony? Don''t you think it''s too ironic and ridiculous?"


    The first emperor and Wang Chuyi looked decadent.


    "Now, do you hand over the things in Ye temple or not?" Ye Han took a step, and his amazing anger shrouded the top of all gods, making everyone tremble.


    Once Ye Han gets angry again, as long as he has one idea, everyone on the top of the gods will be wiped out today!


    "Hand it in, ye Han, let''s hand it in!"


    The first emperor said this hard. He was badly hurt under Ye Han''s hand, which made him feel that he was on the verge of death.


    At the next moment, the beauty picture had separated from the body of the first emperor and appeared in front of Ye Han.


    The beauty on the portrait, of course, is a thousand dances after the ice!


    Ye Han gave the Xuanmen world to the powers of Ye temple, and then he smiled coldly; "A group of cheap bones, if you handed over the things of the leaf temple at the beginning, how could you get to this point? Are the things of the leaf temple so easy to take? Now this account is finished, let''s calculate another account."


    With these words, an amazing killing machine surged out of Ye Han''s body, and a big net had been formed in the sky at the top of the gods, as if ye Han could accurately kill anyone as long as he had an idea.


    Feeling here, the three giants of demons, gods and Demons turned crazy.


    Wang Chuyi and the first emperor also had a flash of panic on their faces, because they all knew that with Ye Han''s personality, once he moved the idea of killing, he would kill!


    And who is Ye Han going to kill? This is already something that doesn''t need to be guessed!


    "Ye Han, do you really want to kill all?" the first emperor said coldly. Although they all regret very much now, it''s useless to regret now.


    "Hum, kill all?" Ye Han sneered; "Just now you all wanted to kill me, but now I''m going to kill you. Is it too much? Since you all want to kill me, you have to be prepared to be killed. And you mole ants, didn''t you also shout to kill me just now?"


    Ye Han''s eyes looked at all the people kneeling on the top of the gods.


    At this glance, these people trembled even more, and had knocked their heads on the ground.


    At this moment, they are also afraid and regret.


    But is regret and fear useful now?


    If you do something wrong, you should have paid the price!


    "Ye Han, you want to kill us now. Are you afraid that we will grow up and surpass the true God half a step and become stronger than you? If so, ye Han is just so, because you are afraid that we will become stronger than you!"


    Wang Chuyi said coldly at this time that now he would do anything to find a way to live in order to live.


    "Afraid?"


    The giants of zhongshenyu and nanshenyu despised Wang Chu. Will ye Han be afraid? What if these people become true gods? After these people become true gods, ye Han is afraid that he has entered the realm of true gods.


    At that time, ye Han''s power will completely surpass the true God. Will ye Han be afraid of the true God with such power?


    "Ha ha, it seems that in order to survive, these guys really don''t even want their faces!" Lin Qi sneered.


    Ye Han looked at Wang Chu with a sneer; "You say I''m afraid, afraid of you? What are you? Even if you achieve the true God, you are still mole ants and garbage in front of my Ye Han."


    "Hum, since you think we are mole ants and garbage, do you dare to gamble? Dare you give us a chance. If you don''t dare, it means that ye Han is afraid of us and is afraid that we will become a true God in the future and trample you under your feet!" Wang Chu continued with a brilliant flash in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, excite me, but it''s a pity that I don''t like you." Ye Han sneered; "A group of frogs at the bottom of a well, have you ever seen the power beyond the true God? Have you ever defeated a foreign god? Have you ever killed a foreign god?"


    The first emperor said; "Ye Han, we really didn''t do what you said, but did you?"


    "Hum, a group of fools. They were as famous as you at the beginning. Now think about it, it''s really my biggest shame for ye Han. However, if you want a chance, I can give you mole ants a chance." Ye Han looked at those people who knelt on the ground and said; "Don''t they respect you as gods? Don''t they believe in you? Don''t they think you can protect them in the future? Well, I give you a chance. In the future, I''ll see how you so-called gods protect them?"


    "Ye Han, do you really give us a chance?" the first emperor and Wang Chuyi had bright eyes.


    At the moment, even those who knelt on the ground raised their heads one after another. If ye Han really gave the first emperor three opportunities, even if the first emperor three people entered the realm of true God in the future, they would still not be ye Han''s opponent, but if they worked together, would the three true gods still defeat Ye Han?


    More importantly, today they completely offended Ye Han. In the future, ye Han will no longer protect them, and their only hope is the first emperor and three people!


    "Yes, I''ll give you a chance, because I really want to see how desperate you will be in the face of a foreign race?" Ye Han said with a cold smile.


    As soon as they said this, a bright light of hope burst out in the eyes of the first emperor and others. As long as they can escape this disaster today and give them a chance to advance to the realm of true God, they don''t believe that ye Han can''t be defeated by the joint efforts of the three gods in the future.


    The faces of the giants in the middle divine domain and the South divine domain changed slightly. Ye Han''s move is tantamount to releasing the tiger back to the mountain!


    Although all the giants in the middle divine domain and the South divine domain know that ye Han will stand on the three of the first emperor in the future, the three of the first emperor still cannot be underestimated!

 Chapter 3417

    "Disciple, be careful!"


    The Taoist ancestor spoke in a deep voice. In his opinion, even if ye Han is strong in the future, he should not let the tiger go back to the mountain today.


    Because of the future, no one knows what changes will happen?


    It seems that the three of the first emperor have no chance to surpass Ye Han in the future, but who can make it clear that if the three of the first emperor not only achieve the true God, but also surpass the true God in the future?


    Then the dangerous person will be ye Han!


    "Teacher, it doesn''t hurt. It''s just a group of mole ants. What about giving them the opportunity to grow?" Ye Han sneered at the first emperor who rekindled hope; "What''s more, I really want to see what they should do in the face of alien invasion in the future? And these mole ants who believe in gods. I also want them to see if their gods can protect them in the future!"


    Hearing the speech, the giants of zhongshenyu and nanshenyu were silent.


    Although they still don''t agree with Ye han to do so, ye Han has decided, and they have nothing to do!


    "Ye Han, the gentleman said, I hope you don''t repent!" the first emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Hum, do you think ye Han is the kind of villain who goes back on his word? Don''t compare it with you, because you don''t deserve the opportunity. I''ll give you ye Han today and see the future!"


    "However, not killing you doesn''t mean that ye Han will forget it. Moreover, in my opinion, you garbage really don''t deserve to hold this real God ceremony."


    At the end of his words, ye Han stamped his foot.


    The next moment, the earth shaking and mountain shaking broke out on the top of all gods, and everyone left the top of all gods in panic at this moment.


    Including the first emperor and other giants of all ethnic groups.


    Then, the magnificent summit of the gods disappeared and disappeared under the gaze of appalling eyes.


    Only Ye Han stood motionless in the wave of destruction and came out step by step.


    Receiving the gaze of heaven and earth.


    "From today on, ye temple will move out of the middle God domain and into the South God domain. If you have this idea, I don''t think the masters of the South God domain will have any objection!"


    Ye Han looked at the giants of the middle and South God regions.


    Ye Han has decided this matter. The first battlefield for alien invasion in the future is zhongshenyu. If ye SHENDIAN continues to persevere in zhongshenyu, it will undoubtedly face the alien.


    Since ye Han has given the three mole ants the opportunity, they will be the first to face the alien invasion in the future. Who wants people all over the world to believe in gods now?


    Hearing the speech, the giants of the southern divine domain looked at each other with a smile; "Welcome to the southern kingdom!"


    "Hehe, in that case, our Zhenwu college will withdraw from the middle Shenyu from today and establish a new Zhenwu college in the South Shenyu!" the father of the Holy Spirit and the president of Zhenwu college looked at each other and made a decision.


    "From today on, Qianye tower will withdraw from the middle divine domain, all branches will withdraw from the North divine domain, the West divine domain and the East divine domain, and settle in the South divine domain!" the immortal ice said coldly.


    "Amitabha, Daozu, what do you think?" the ancient Buddha looked at Daozu. Daomen and Buddhism are two ancient Daoists in the central divine domain. They have been persistent in the central divine domain for tens of thousands of years. Once they migrate on a large scale, it is not impossible, but it takes a precipitation time.


    Daozu said; "The times will change after all, and earth shaking changes will take place in the world in the future. This time, we will follow the times and move out of the middle God domain!"


    "Amitabha, I miss you too much!" the ancient Buddha nodded slowly.


    At this moment, all the giant forces in the middle divine realm chose to withdraw from the middle divine realm except the dark temple.


    You know, if these giant forces choose to withdraw from the middle divine domain, it will definitely reduce the power of the middle divine domain sharply. On the contrary, the originally weak South divine domain will become the most powerful place among the five divine domains of the God and devil continent.


    The world''s top strong will gather more than two-thirds of the people in the southern divine domain!


    Seeing this scene, the people on the sky were shocked. No one thought that the giant forces in Zhongshen domain would make such a choice!


    At the moment, some aristocratic families, such as the cloud family in Shengzhou, who were close to Ye Han, are ready to move.


    Even the major giants chose to move out of zhongshenyu. As the people with the best relationship with Ye Han, they naturally have this idea now.


    However, all this has nothing to do with the three demons, gods and demons. Today they are very lucky to survive under Ye Han''s hands.


    The withdrawal of the giants from zhongshenyu has little to do with them. Now ye Han gives the first emperor three opportunities to grow. They must seize this opportunity. In the future, they should not only step on Ye Han again, but also let the world see that as gods, they are not only qualified to protect the God and devil continent.


    More to become the only God in the demon continent. As for ye Han, he is destined to be trampled under their feet again!


    Above the sky, ye Han sneered at the first emperor and others, and then left straight.


    In the future, these fools will know what terrible power they will face. At that time, they should know how stupid they used to be!


    With Ye Han''s departure, the giants of zhongshenyu and nanshenyu left.


    Now that they have decided to move out of the Middle Kingdom, they naturally want to do it next.


    "Ye Han, wait, you will definitely pay a heavy price for today in the future!" Wang Chuyi clenched his fist, and his eyes were cold and frightening.


    Today, at the top of all gods, it was supposed to be the day of Daqing when their three gods ascended the throne and were believed by people all over the world.


    However, because of the emergence of Ye Han, their dreams were not only dashed.


    The three gods lost face in front of the people all over the world. Even in the end, in order to survive, they used that vulgar method to excite Ye Han. If they can''t stand on Ye Han''s head and rewrite this history in the future, they will be laughed at by the world for thousands of years!


    "Three gods, although Ye Han is strong today, we still believe in the three gods. Once the three gods become true gods in the future, we will be able to trample Ye Han under our feet and snow today''s shame!"


    "Yes, ye Han can be rampant for a while, but the future of Shenmo continent cannot be his own world. We all firmly believe that the three gods will surpass Ye Han and become the only God in Shenmo continent!"


    "We are willing to respect and serve the three gods. Please step on Ye Han in the future!"


    After ye Han and others left, these voices gradually sounded in the world. At present, people here have completely offended Ye Han. Now, they have only one way to go to the dark.


    Moreover, ye Han will no longer protect them. Their only hope is to put on the first emperor and others.


    Moreover, they also hope that the first emperor and others can surpass Ye Han and completely rewrite today''s history in the future.

 Chapter 3418

    Because today is not only the day when the three of the first emperor lose face, but also the most humiliating time in the world!


    Therefore, this history must be rewritten, otherwise they will look up and even future generations will be laughed at!


    However, once the first emperor and the three men are defeated by alien invasion in the future, I''m afraid these wall grass will not worry about face!


    Once the first emperor and the three could not resist the alien invasion and the alien massacre in a large area, these people who believed in gods were afraid that they would put all their hope on Ye Han.


    But what would ye Han do then?


    However, in the eyes of the giants of the middle and South Shenyu, stupid people deserve what they have done, even if they pay an irreparable price!


    A farce that makes the world laugh is over.


    What happened at the top of the gods swept the whole Protoss for the first time. Even if the protoss tried to stop the spread of this news, they couldn''t stop it.


    And this spread is spreading to the whole magic continent.


    In a few days, what happened at the top of the gods will spread all over the world.


    Although most of the people in the world are on the side of the three demons, gods and demons, this farce that makes the world laugh is destined to frighten and tremble the whole God and demon continent!


    But all this has nothing to do with Ye Han and others.


    Zhongshenyu, Tianlong holy city, ye temple!


    At the moment, there are all the giants and strong men in the middle divine domain and the South divine domain.


    Looking at Ye Han sitting on the throne, while the giants smiled, they were still shocked. What happened at the top of the gods today made them feel like a dream.


    They really did not expect to go to Jiuli world for a year. After returning, ye Han was so terrible.


    Originally, ye Han appeared in the true God ceremony, and all the giants in the middle God domain and the South God domain were extremely worried.


    After all, the first emperor and the three men are half true gods. It''s not too much to call them gods of this era.


    Even if ye Han has made progress in the past year, he has hit the peak of the Heavenly Emperor at most. Without the inheritance of the true God, he can never enter the true God in a year, even if it is half a step.


    Therefore, ye Han appeared in the true God ceremony. In the face of the three first emperors, the giants of zhongshenyu and nanshenyu were extremely worried. Even they were ready. Once the three first emperors attacked Ye Han, they must work together to resist the three first emperors for some time, so that ye Han could escape.


    Even if ye Han escapes into the Jiuli world, it is safer than he stays in the demon mainland.


    But in the end, they all found that the so-called gods were so vulnerable in front of Ye Han.


    Mole ants and garbage are not too much to describe them!


    It made them worry about ye Han for nothing.


    "Disciple, do you really want to give those three people a chance?"


    On the main hall of Ye SHENDIAN, the Taoist ancestor spoke in a deep voice. Although Ye Han has expressed his attitude at the top of the gods, the Taoist ancestor is still a little worried. If ye Han goes back on his decision now, it will be too late. Even if people all over the world laugh at Ye Han''s dishonesty, what if they can get rid of these three potential threats, even if they are laughed at by people all over the world?


    Wen Yan, other giants look at Ye Han.


    "Hehe, teacher, don''t you know me? What''s more, I don''t want to be the villain who goes back on his word!" Ye Han said with a smile. After leaving the demon continent for a year, now he comes back to see these people, which makes Ye Han feel very kind.


    In Jiuli world, ye Han is always vigilant and dare not relax.


    "Ye Han, tell us honestly, which step are you now? True God?" Xi Tiandi looked at Ye Han and asked. The giants present were quite curious about this question. Although they guessed that ye Han had the power of true God, the answer had to be verified by Ye Han himself.


    "True God?" Ye Han thought and said; "Now I should be stronger than the true God of the last era."


    Ye Han''s words shocked the faces of more than 30 giants above the main hall.


    At the peak of the Heavenly Emperor, the power is even stronger than the true God!


    "Boy, are you serious?" the White Emperor and the man emperor were also extremely shocked. When they saw Ye Han showing his strength at the top of the gods, they guessed that ye Han could compete with the true God, but now ye Han even said that his strength was even stronger than the true God in the previous era. How can it not be surprising!


    "The peak of the Heavenly Emperor has a line of power stronger than the true God. Is it possible, disciple?" the Taoist priest asked with the same shock.


    "It''s really impossible!" Ye Han smiled, and then saw him wave his hand. On the main hall, three pictures emerged.


    These three pictures are all pictures of Ye Han''s confrontation with the gods of Jiuli world.


    Among them, there are the pictures of Ye Han killing Shura God, the pictures of Fu Tu God, and the pictures of Ye Han and Lanling jointly killing three eyed God and dark god!


    In the picture, the terrible force broke the starry sky, made the sun tremble and the stars have no light. The residual force can kill millions of people, and the terrible force of tens of millions of people. The souls of the giants in the central and southern divine domains trembled.


    The alien strongmen in this picture are extremely frightening. At least, no one here dares to say that he can fight with such a strongman.


    "That''s the Shura God and the futur God of the Jiuli world!" the White Emperor opened his mouth in horror. As a strong man who survived from the last era, he certainly saw these foreign gods in the war between the two worlds, and his strong memory of these gods is still new.


    "There are also three eyed gods and dark gods!" said the barbarian emperor with the same horror.


    Immediately, they both looked at Ye Han. At this moment, they could no longer hide their surprise and surprise, and stood up one after another!


    "Ye Han, you killed the Shura God and the putu God!"


    Hearing the speech, the people present looked shocked. The two terrible strong men killed by Ye Han in the picture were Shura God and futu God in Jiuli world. That was the same existence as the true God in the last era!


    At this moment, the giants of zhongshenyu and nanshenyu no longer have any doubt about ye Han''s words.


    Ye Han has more power than the true God of the last era!


    Heaven smiled bitterly. She knew that she could not surpass Ye Han in her life.


    Now, even if ye Han gave the first emperor three opportunities, what? What about the three of them becoming true God in the future?


    In the face of Ye Han, they will still have no chance of winning!


    "I did kill them. Not only that, four of the nine gods of Jiuli world have died. I''m going to kill several more when I return to Jiuli world this time!" Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said that at the sermon meeting, those guys should have arranged almost!

 Chapter 3419

    Ye Han knew that the preaching conference instigated by the holy feather God, the dark god, the immortal God and the Dead God was not so simple. The preaching conference was definitely aimed at him.


    With the greedy personality of Shengyu God and others, if they want to hold a preaching conference to give the strong in Jiuli world the opportunity to promote God, they have already done the great things that benefit Jiuli world. Why wait until now?


    The reason why this sermon meeting is held now is absolutely purposeful, and it is impossible for them to pass on their lifelong practice experience to the world.


    And even if they want to teach, they will only be known to their own people. It is absolutely impossible to make the world known!


    Therefore, when returning to Jiuli world this time, ye Han will face a powerful war. He wants to see what the four saints have done to deal with him?


    However, now ye Han not only promoted his realm to the peak of the Heavenly Emperor, but also integrated the power of his two rules to form a powerful attack power.


    Now, returning to the God devil continent, ye Han also promoted the nine changes to the ultimate level of the ninth change. Once Ye Han broke out of the power of the peak of the Heavenly Emperor, ye Han didn''t worry about the four saints.


    "Ye Han, do you want to return to Jiuli world?"


    On the main hall of the Ye temple, the giants of the middle and South God domains stared at Ye Han brightly.


    The power ye Han now has really excited them to the extreme, but once Ye Han enters the Jiuli world again, they can''t help worrying.


    Ye Han nodded and said; "This time I came back to the magic mainland, but also because the three guys made too much noise. I must go to Jiuli world again, and there is a strong enemy in Jiuli world, and I must find a way to get rid of him."


    "Is there a stronger existence than you in the Jiuli world? A more powerful figure than God?" Xi Tiandi asked.


    The White Emperor looked at Ye Han and said; "The Jiuli world respects the nine gods. The nine gods should be the most powerful force in the Jiuli world. There can be no more powerful people than them, right?"


    "In the past, it was really impossible to have a stronger existence than the nine gods, but today is different from the past." Ye Han shook his head and pointed to the picture of Lanling God killing the dark god and the three eyed God; "You should have seen the strength of this man. He can also easily kill God. In fact, his strength has surpassed God and is stronger than the true God of the previous era."


    All the giants present saw the picture of Lanling God killing the dark god and the three eyed God. The other side was really strong, but ye Han''s strength has now surpassed the real God. Can''t he kill this alien strongman?


    "This man should be the newly promoted God of Jiuli world." the man emperor said in a deep voice; "He can strongly kill the three eyed God and the dark god. In terms of strength, he really surpasses the real God, but with your boy''s current strength, even if you can''t kill him, you should be equal?"


    "In theory it is," said Ye Han; "This man is the new God of the evil spirit family. His name is Lanling. He entered the Jiuli world. After I killed Shura God and dealt with the other eight gods, I used this man''s hand to get rid of the three eyed God and the dark god. Finally, I wanted to get rid of Lanling by the hand of other gods, but he was fled by the other party. So far, there is no news. Moreover, there is a surpassing God in him The treasure of power, once he really surpasses God, it will be an invincible existence. Therefore, he can be said to be the most powerful enemy that our God demon continent needs to face! "


    Hearing the speech, more than 30 giants present were very frightened. Although Ye Han said it lightly, they could imagine how dangerous Ye Han was after entering the Jiuli world. He not only had to deal with the major gods, but also got rid of his own people by their own hands. This is very difficult to do.


    "Beyond the power of God, will the Jiuli world be born with such a terrible existence?" the White Emperor and the man emperor looked dignified. Even in the last era, there was no such terrible strong man in the Jiuli world.


    If you really want to compete with the power beyond God, you can only compete with it in the legendary land of all ancestors in the God demon continent!


    As for the true God, in the face of such a terrible strong man, I''m afraid it will be destroyed in an instant!


    "At present, this man does have such a precursor. Once he reappears in the future, he may have the power to surpass God!" Ye Han continued; "Therefore, I must go back to Jiuli world. Don''t worry, people in Jiuli world haven''t realized my true identity so far. Even if he has the power to surpass God, I think it shouldn''t be a big problem to escape."


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Xi asked; "Ye Han, what is the situation in the Jiuli world now? We people may help?"


    "With your current strength, it is difficult to compete with the strong in Jiuli world. In Jiuli world, the existence of the strong equivalent to the emperor of heaven is everywhere, but it is definitely a terrible number," Ye Han said; "In addition to the escaped Lanling God, there are still five gods left in the Jiuli world. One of them is me, and there are only five of the nine superior families. But don''t worry, I have created a strong superior family in the Jiuli world, and use the power of the Jiuli world''s own people to consume the Jiuli world. We won''t lose this deal."


    "It''s really lucky for our generation that you exist in the demon continent!"


    The Taoist priest sighed. Although Ye Han said these things in one sentence, the giants were very clear that they wanted to turn over their hands for the cloud and cover their hands for the rain in the foreign race, and weaken the power of the foreign race step by step. This is a more difficult thing than going to heaven. No one can do it except ye Han in the demon continent!


    All the giants deeply agree, not to mention anything else. If the God devil continent had no Ye Han, I''m afraid that the God devil continent would have been completely occupied at that time under the invasion of alien vanguard forces!


    Now, Daozu and others also completely put the affairs of the first emperor and the three people behind them.


    After knowing Ye Han''s strength, even if ye Han gives the first emperor three opportunities, they will be difficult to surpass Ye Han in the future. Even if they become true gods in the future, they will still be rubbish in front of Ye Han.


    Because ye Han''s strength is stronger than the true God now, but how terrible will ye Han become in the future!


    After a discussion between the giants of Ye temple and ye Han, they all left one after another.


    There is Ye Han, a terrible existence beyond the true God. Now they can move into the southern God domain without worry.


    After other giants left, all the strong men in Ye Temple looked forward to Ye Han. This legend has never disappointed them from beginning to end.


    "Boss, at present, all the giants in the middle divine domain will move to the South divine domain. Where is our Ye Temple going to stand in the South divine domain?" Lin Qi asked with bright eyes.


    Ye Han smiled; "From there, go back there!"


    Smelling the speech, the powers in the temple of Ye already have the answer in their hearts!

 Chapter 3420

    From there, go back there!


    Where does the leaf Temple begin? This is very clear in the hearts of the strong members of the temple of Ye.


    Yao Guangyu!


    There is the first place where the Ye Temple began. At the beginning, ye Han established the Tianlong there. Only when he grew up from weak to small, can he have the scale of the Ye temple now.


    Then, the temple of the leaf God has moved up and down. Under the leadership of the Youth League of the temple of the leaf God, the 100000 army of the temple of the leaf God has rushed to the southern Shenyu first.


    Since the Ye temple is going to start again in the Yao light region, it is natural to rebuild a magnificent and huge temple.


    At least it can''t be worse than the leaf temple in Tianlong holy city.


    The 100000 troops rushed to Yao Guangyu first to establish the Ye temple.


    At the same time, the giant forces in the central divine domain also began to move. The major giant forces are sending people to the southern divine domain to prepare for entering the southern divine domain.


    At this moment, what happened at the top of the gods has completely swept the world.


    The whole land of gods and Demons knows what happened at the top of the gods.


    "The three gods were trampled under the feet of Ye Han. How is this possible? They are the gods of my God devil continent and represent the supreme power of my God devil continent!"


    "Has Ye Han achieved the true God? So the three gods are not as good as ye Han?"


    "No, ye Han has not achieved the true God, and has not even entered the half step of the true God, but his power has surpassed the three gods. It is even rumored that ye Han''s power is equivalent to the true God!"


    "Can you have the power comparable to the true God without entering the true God? How can this be possible? How can the three gods be trampled by Ye Han?"


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, the fact is that the three gods are not as good as ye Han now. Even if they join hands, they can''t defeat Ye Han now. However, I believe that once the three gods become true gods in the future, they will be stronger than ye Han. Even if they can''t deal with Ye Han alone, if the three gods join hands, there will be no one in the world. Ye Han gives up protecting us now, but Yes, we still have three gods guarding us! "


    "Yes, ye Han gave up guarding us. We also have three gods guarding us. Compared with the three gods, ye Han is too selfish. We just stood in the wrong team. He even gave up us."


    "Such a selfish person really doesn''t deserve us to believe. Look, under the leadership of the three gods, our God devil continent will be brilliant. In the future, only the three gods can save the fate of our God devil continent. As well as those who believe in Ye Han and give up the three gods, they will know who can guard the God devil continent in the future, and they will regret it in the future!"


    Those who say these words are naturally those who still choose to believe in gods.


    Is Ye Han selfish?


    Even these people who believe in gods know whether ye Han is selfish, but they have chosen to believe in gods and naturally want to discredit Ye Han.


    Because they know very well that they can''t go back to Ye Han.


    We can only continue to believe in the three gods and keep this road going.


    Of course, after the defeat of the first emperor and the three men in the face of Ye Han, many people who believed in gods wavered and were in a state of indecision.


    Of course, no matter how the magic continent boils, earth shaking changes are taking place in the middle God domain and the South God domain.


    As for the strength of the giants of the central divine domain migrating to the southern divine domain, the southern divine domain is naturally welcomed. The participation of these giants naturally greatly improves the overall strength of the southern divine domain.


    The actions of the major giants in the central divine domain also made many forces in the central divine domain panic.


    Once there are no giant forces in the Middle Kingdom, let alone what changes will take place in the Middle Kingdom in the future. Once alien invades, the Middle Kingdom will be the first battlefield and will definitely be shrouded in terrible war.


    At that time, it''s OK for the three gods to stop the war, but once they can''t stop it?


    "That man has reached the peak in the God devil continent. In the future, even how I catch up, it is difficult to surpass!"


    In the Ye temple and the Jiangshan Pavilion, the heaven burial and Zhuge Prajna sat looking at each other and listening to the laughter from the Tianlong peak. Although the heaven burial was calm on the surface, there were still fluctuations in its heart.


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Prajna smiled; "I can understand. Are you envious of me? Because I Zhuge Prajna followed the right person."


    "No need to envy, even if I can''t fight for the first place in the world, then my heaven burial is the second in the world!" Heaven burial regained her confidence and didn''t want to surpass Ye Han. She was confident to fight for the second place in the world.


    In this era, ye Han exists. It''s no shame to be the second in the world.


    Zhuge Prajna smiled; "A little self-knowledge. Unfortunately, the three guys don''t have this consciousness and want to continue to be their so-called gods, but they don''t know that the gods have been surpassed by the man. What can they do even if they become true gods in the future?"


    "They are still chasing the man. If they don''t fully understand the man, maybe I will continue to chase him like them, but now, it''s unnecessary and I can''t catch up!" the sky burial took a look at the position of Tianlong peak and continued; "Now all the giants in the Middle Kingdom are migrating to the South kingdom. Where does the Ye Temple want to stand in the South kingdom?"


    Zhuge Prajna smiled; "In the man''s words, go back to where it all started."


    "Yao Guangyu!" Cangtian burial said these three words gently, and then she continued to look in the direction of Tianlong peak.


    "Envy?" ZHUGE looked at the sky like a deep meaning; "However, with your unparalleled charm, if you open your mouth, I think even if it is the first in the world, I will fall under your pomegranate skirt, the second in the world."


    Hearing the speech, the corner of heaven''s mouth tilted up and showed a smile; "That''s a good idea. At least it can be regarded as conquering the first in the world. However, you''re not afraid that I''ll rob him from your women?"


    Zhuge Prajna smiled; "Although your celestial burial has unparalleled charm, you can''t do this yet."


    "What conquered the first in the world?"


    At this time, outside the Jiangshan Pavilion, ye Han came slowly with a smile. He looked suspiciously at the sky burial and Zhuge Prajna.


    "Nothing. Some people say you are the best in the world." ZHUGE Prajna said with a smile.


    Ye Han smiled; "This name is a little big, and it''s too stressful to be the first in the world. What''s more, I''m not the first in the world."


    For one day, ye Han dared not say that he was the first in the world.


    Heaven said; "At least, at present, you are the first in the world. No one can surpass you in the demon continent. However, if you can''t be the first in the world, I will be the second in the world!"

 Chapter 3421

    Second in the world!


    Ye Han smiled and didn''t speak. With the strength of heaven''s burial, she could say that she wanted to be the second in the world, but she thought how much the blow in her heart was now.


    After all, this woman has always wanted to be the first in the world. This idea has never wavered or changed.


    But now, this goal has changed. All this is because ye Han is too strong and has made the sky burial unable to see the opportunity to surpass.


    "However, someone wants to conquer the first in the world from another aspect!" ZHUGE Prajna said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han immediately touched his nose. He didn''t know how to speak to all the women on Tianlong peak just now. As for the heaven burial, he didn''t dare to provoke again!


    Heaven burial boldly looked at Ye Han, but it was rare and did not refute Zhuge Prajna''s words.


    But now that the decision has been made, she will do it with the personality of heaven burial. She is not a hesitant person.


    If it had been in the past, heaven burial might have resisted conquering Ye Han in this way. She is the pride of heaven and is destined to reign in the world in the future. No man in the world can match her.


    Her perfect body doesn''t deserve any man.


    But now, she is happy to conquer Ye Han in this way.


    "Are you leaving?" ZHUGE Prajna asked, looking at Ye Han.


    "Not yet," said Ye Han; "After the Ye Temple moves into the southern divine domain, I will enter the Jiuli world again. There are still many things waiting for me to do. However, we can''t take it lightly on the mainland of God and devil. Moreover, the Ye temple should be more cautious about the existence of the Xuanmen world."


    The last time, because of the Xuanmen world, there was such a huge turbulence in the God and devil continent. This time, ye Han can''t support it.


    People have evil intentions. At first, ye Han chose to believe in the three families of demons, gods and demons, but in the end?


    If ye Han didn''t return, ye temple would have been poisoned by the demons, gods and demons.


    "We should be cautious this time." in fact, the last time ye Han let the Xuanmen world out for the world to share, Zhuge Prajna didn''t agree, but ye Han had made a decision, and Zhuge Prajna''s objection was useless at that time.


    "However, those who are willing to stand on the side of the leaf Temple don''t have to be too careful now. Are you right?" the sky buried and looked at Ye Han.


    Ye Han smiled; "Don''t worry, there is still a place for you to be buried in the heaven in the Xuanmen world, and I believe you will become a true God faster than those three guys. Now the Ye temple has moved into the South God domain, and the giants in the middle God domain have also moved into the South God domain. You can select a group of potential people to continue to enter the Xuanmen world for hard cultivation, but I''m ready to do it after all the forces in the middle God domain have moved into the South God domain A sermon, and then you all come and listen. "


    Now that he has returned to the land of gods and demons, ye Han does have this plan, which is inspired by the four gods.


    If ye Han also gave a sermon in the God demon continent, perhaps some beings as powerful as the true God will be born.


    Of course, the way ye Han wants to talk about is not the way to achieve true God, but the way of faith.


    Everyone in the world has faith, people in Jiuli world have faith, and people in Shenmo mainland also have faith, but this faith has not been developed.


    Once Ye Han develops this way of belief in the God devil continent, it will be an earth changing event and an unprecedented road of cultivation for the God devil continent.


    "Preach?"


    Heaven burial and Zhuge Prajna both looked at Ye Han suspiciously.


    Ye Han smiled mysteriously; "Then you will know that if this sermon is successful, there will not only be true gods in the future, but also open up a road as powerful as true gods."


    Hearing the speech, the heaven burial and Zhuge Prajna were shocked.


    If so, earth shaking reforms will take place in the cultivation system of God and devil continent in the future!


    As a guide, ye Han will be praised all over the world!


    Soon, three days passed, and the power of Ye SHENDIAN to the South Shenyu has re established a new ye SHENDIAN in Yao Guangyu, while other giants in the middle Shenyu have also found a new foothold in the South Shenyu.


    Many forces have been gradually migrating towards the southern divine realm.


    However, in these three days, ye Han''s preparation for a sermon has been passed on among the giants of the middle God domain and the South God domain.


    In the end, the news spread like wildfire, first spread in the southern divine domain, and then spread all over the whole divine and demon continent.


    "Preach, open up a new way of cultivation, and it''s the same way as the true God. Is this bastard qualified?"


    Demon clan, after the prince tyrant knew this, his face was distorted. With their current achievements, he could not preach to others, let alone open up a new road of cultivation.


    "The same path of cultivation as the true God. Hum, does this bastard really think he has this qualification after stepping on it? Even if the true God of the last era wanted to preach, it was only to explain the way of the true God, and he even wanted to open up a path of the same true God. It was wishful thinking."


    Wang Chuyi''s eyes are cold, but as Wang Chuyi who knows Ye Han very well, he knows that ye Han will not talk at will. In fact, he also wants to know what ye Han wants to say?


    Unfortunately, ye Han preached. They are not qualified to participate at all, and ye Han will not invite them to listen to his sermon.


    At present, the whole demon continent is talking about what ye Han wants to preach. Most people in the world scoff at this matter. What if ye Han defeats the three gods?


    Preach, what qualifications does he have to preach to others?


    What''s more, it''s still a brand-new road equal to the true God. Is it possible?


    "Hehe, these guys really can''t hide anything!" at the Ye temple, ye Han smiled and shook his head. He just told the giants about it. Unexpectedly, it was known all over the world.


    But what ye Han doesn''t know is that this matter was spread under the instructions of the giants. The world despises Ye Han. They just want to let the world see who has more potential to choose the so-called gods and ye Han.


    On this day, when people all over the world were talking about ye Han''s upcoming sermon, all the giants in Zhongshen domain moved on a large scale.


    All the disciples of the Ye Temple left the Tianlong holy city under the leadership of the various powers of the Ye temple. Ye Han also took the girls to the South divine domain.


    At the same time, Zhenwu college, Qianye building, daomen and Buddhism also left.


    Their departure has weakened the original vigorous fortune of the whole Zhongshen domain. In the past, Zhongshen domain gave people a grand and powerful spirit of prosperity, but now, just like a towering ancient tree, it is gradually withering and losing its strong vitality!

 Chapter 3422

    At the same time, all the giants in the central divine domain moved southward and entered the southern divine domain.


    This matter has attracted worldwide attention.


    With the departure of these giants, the whole middle kingdom fell into a bleak state.


    This originally magnificent land has gradually lost its vitality.


    On the contrary, it is the southern divine domain, which is in a hot state, in sharp contrast to the bleak central divine domain.


    "These giants have really moved south. Without them, they are afraid that they will never recover!"


    "Yes, it''s all ye Han''s fault. If he hadn''t proposed to move the Ye temple into the South God domain, how could these giants leave the middle God domain."


    "Alas, without these giants in the divine realm, we don''t know what changes will happen in the future?"


    "These giants have moved south, but now they have completed the southern divine domain. Originally, the southern divine domain was the weakest of the five divine domains in the divine and demon continent, but now it has become the most powerful place of prosperity. This glory should belong to our middle divine domain!"


    A rather sour voice sounded everywhere in the middle divine domain.


    However, they did not think about who forced away the giant forces in the divine domain?


    "Grandpa, are we really leaving?"


    After several days of struggle, the ancestors of the cloud family in Shengzhou have made a decision. Since they chose to stand on Ye Han''s side from the beginning and never wavered in the middle, they can''t waver now, and no one knows what earth shaking changes will happen in the future.


    The strong members of the cloud family frown. Everything of the cloud family is in Shengzhou. Now if they move south, although the cloud family is still strong, many things have to start from scratch.


    "This matter can''t be delayed any longer. Can''t you see? This time, ye Han has made up his mind, and his move is also forcing people all over the world to stand in line. If he stands wrong, we may face glory and death in the future, but I prefer to believe Ye Han. He is a person who constantly creates miracles. Follow him, he won''t Wrong! "The cloud family ancestor said definitely.


    "I support Lao Zu''s decision!" Yun MuQing agreed; "At present, Zhongshen domain is just the southward migration of the major giants. In the near future, the people who once stood on Ye Han''s side will also move into Nanshen domain, because ye Han is really as powerful as the real God. Moreover, the first emperor and the three people are too strong. Once they gain power, the future will not be a good thing for the demon continent. Compared with them, ye Han is really benevolent Even if it is wrong to follow Ye Han, I am willing to follow him. He is more reliable than the first emperor. "


    "Hehe, did you hear Mu Qing''s words?" said the ancestor of the cloud family; "The first emperor and the three people do have some potential in the future and are worth investing. However, they are so overbearing that they have not yet achieved the true God. Once they really achieve the true God in the future, it is no different from the tyrant. Once Ye Han gains power in the future, it is good for us and the world."


    "More importantly, ye Han is about to form a sermon. I really want to listen to it. I think it''s not just me. Now many people in the world want to listen to it, including the first emperor and the three. Unfortunately, most people in the world are not qualified!" Yun MuQing smiled.


    Hearing the speech, the strong members of the cloud family nodded.


    At the same time, many powerful aristocratic families in zhongshenyu are also discussing whether to move south. Of course, the people who discuss this matter are the big aristocratic families who have been close to Ye Han.


    Such as the aristocratic families of Ye Han''s disciples, as well as some big aristocratic families that once surrendered to Ye Han.


    "Moving south in an all-round way, today''s zhongshenyu is no longer the glory of the past, but do these guys really believe in Ye Han?"


    In the dark temple, the dark emperor looked at the sky above his head. He could feel that the powerful Qi belonging to the middle God domain was moving south.


    In the future, the southern divine realm will become as lucky as a rainbow!


    Said the strong man of the dark temple; "Temple Lord, isn''t it good that these giant forces have moved south? They have left. Now the middle God domain is the sole family of our dark temple. Now we can take this opportunity to expand our dark temple and firmly control the middle God domain. In the future, even if these giant forces want to come back, they can''t ride on the head of our dark temple."


    The dark emperor did not know this, but he was always a little uneasy. Was it right or wrong to choose the first emperor?


    However, thinking of his past gratitude and resentment with Ye Han, the eyes of the dark emperor shine. Even if his dark temple chooses to stand on Ye Han''s side, it will be under the fence of others. In this way, he might as well fight in the middle God domain.


    "Do it!" the dark emperor made the final decision.


    The southern realm.


    The entry of the giants in the middle divine domain has made today''s South divine domain lively.


    After knowing that all the giants in Zhongshen domain will move south, the people in Nanshen domain have repaired Tianxuan domain and Tianji domain, which were destroyed under the giant war, filling the sea and reshaping the mountains and rivers.


    Let Tianxuan domain and Tianji domain become two regions for people to survive again.


    Yao Guangyu, in a place with beautiful mountains and rivers and towering mountains, has built a magnificent temple here.


    The temple is surrounded by clouds and fog. It looks like a fairy palace from a distance.


    The whole temple is surrounded by 16 peaks. Its formation method is very different from the leaf Temple of Tianlong holy city, but it looks more magnificent than the leaf Temple of Tianlong holy city.


    At this moment, in the heaven and earth around the temple, Yao Guangyu has gathered. I don''t know how many people are looking at the magnificent temple with excitement.


    In the future, there will be ye temple in the Yao light region, which will be very detached not only in the South God region, but also in the whole God demon continent.


    Moreover, ye Han was originally a peerless genius who went out of the Yao Guangyu. Today''s return is also a return to his hometown!


    "The people from the leaf temple are coming!"


    At this time, in the distant sky, dense figures came through the air, carrying earth shaking breath. Millions of disciples of Ye Temple entered the magnificent temple under the leadership of various powers.


    The disciples of the leaf temple have long been famous all over the world. At this moment, their arrival makes the people gathered around the leaf Temple suddenly burst into an uproar, and the lively voice spread over hundreds of miles!


    Not long after all the millions of disciples in the leaf Temple entered the magnificent temple.


    In the distance, a young man in white came slowly with a group of beautiful women.


    "Man king, it''s man king!"


    With the arrival of Ye Han, the voice of hot discussion between heaven and earth became extremely fanatical.


    Ye Han, the peerless genius who went out of Yao Guangyu, finally came back!

 Chapter 3423

    At the beginning, ye Han rose up in Yao Guangyu, walked step by step from the small place of desert city and stood out in the competition of major dynasties, but he was rejected by Jianzong and even cut off by Jianzong disciples.


    If Qin Wudao hadn''t sworn to protect him to death, I''m afraid Ye Han would have died in the land of Jianzong at that time.


    However, since then, ye Han began to wander into the Yao light region, break into the sword tower and enter the ninth floor, which made him famous in the Yao light region and was known as one of the four evils in the Yao light region!


    Since then, ye Han''s rise has been like a rocket.


    Out of the Yao realm, he competed with the geniuses of the southern God realm and the heroes. His light was as dazzling as the scorching sun.


    Now, the genius who went out from the small place of Yao Guangyu has stood at the peak of the world, stepping on the gods and ranking first in the world!


    Now I am returning to my hometown. This is a big event that the whole Yao Guangyu is celebrating!


    "Welcome the return of the king!"


    In an instant, countless figures gathered around the Ye Temple knelt down and opened their mouths to the excited young man in white.


    This neat voice resounded through the world, which made Ye Han''s heart excited. He finally came back from the place where he had started!


    The scenes experienced in Yao Guangyu flashed through Ye Han''s mind like a movie.


    Zhou Yuner and others stood beside Ye Han and looked at the figure sincerely welcoming Ye Han in the world. They looked happy and felt very proud. The man they like should come to the world and let the world praise!


    "How do you feel when you come back to this place again?" Qin Wudao appeared next to Ye Han and said with a smile.


    At the beginning, in Yao Guangyu, he watched Ye Han grow up step by step, and he protected Ye Han grow up step by step. This place has profound significance for their teachers and disciples!


    "I miss it very much!" Ye Han took a greedy breath and said.


    "I miss it very much!" Qin Wudao whispered.


    Ye temple is officially based in Yao Guangyu. This matter makes the whole Yao Guangyu celebrate all over the world. The lively atmosphere here has surpassed any region in southern Shenyu.


    Around the Ye temple, there are many people in the Yao light area all the time to visit Wang Ye Han.


    Ye Han was not idle either. After millions of disciples from ye temple came here one after another, ye Han began to arrange a mountain protection array.


    The one who once guarded Ye''s temple in Tianlong holy city was the sky cutting array from Zhenwu college. This time, ye Han arranged the array himself, although it was still the sky cutting array.


    However, ye Han has improved the sky cutting array, which can resist the giant''s attack.


    However, in Ye Han''s improved sky cutting array, even if the three false gods of the first emperor come, they don''t want to break Ye Han''s improved sky cutting array.


    After ye Han''s improvement, the current sky cutting array can bear the power of the true God.


    It can be said that the defensive nature of the sky cutting array guarding the Ye temple is the first array in the world. The whole God demon continent can''t find an array more powerful than the Ye temple.


    After half a day, ye Han finally arranged the improved sky cutting array, and the moment the array was opened.


    Whether it is the strong forces of the Ye temple or the people gathered around the Ye temple, they all feel that there seems to be an invisible barrier between the heaven and earth, which is as strong as the heaven and earth and can shine with the sun and the moon.


    "The array arranged by the boss is very strong. At least, it''s hard for me to break!"


    Leaf temple, Lin Qi said definitely.


    All the powers of Ye Temple feel this. The sky cutting array is still the sky cutting array, but earth shaking changes have taken place in terms of defense!


    At the same time, in Tianxuan domain, Tianji domain, Tianquan domain and other regions, Zhenwu college, Qianye building, Buddhism and daomen are also beginning to arrange everything.


    Of course, many people are moving towards the southern divine realm in the distant middle divine realm, such as the cloud family in Shengzhou, Baihua Valley, Wenqing Valley, Zhuozhou Gongshu family, Qi family, and the aristocratic family behind the disciples under Ye Han.


    They are just the beginning. In the follow-up, there are definitely many people who choose to move to the South divine domain.


    However, after knowing the horror of Ye Han''s improved sky cutting array, several giant forces that moved into the southern divine domain came to the door and asked Ye han to build a mountain protection array for their respective forces.


    After all, the sky cutting array guarding the temple of Ye can block the power of the true God. Of course, these giants are very moved.


    Ye Han did not refuse this matter. Having a strong array guard is of great benefit to these giant forces.


    Therefore, in the next three days, ye Han was forming a mountain protection array for daomen, Buddhism, Zhenwu college and Qianye building.


    Of course, ye Han only improved their previous mountain protection array. The mountain protection array of these giants who moved into the southern divine domain is as powerful as the sky interception array, which can resist the power of the true God.


    "Such an array can be called an invincible array in the world!"


    Tianji domain, in front of the headquarters of Qianye tower, looking at the strong array enveloping the whole headquarters after the immortal ice, there is a strong shock in her beautiful eyes. I''m afraid that few people can arrange such a powerful defense array even in the last era!


    Ye Han smiled; "I don''t dare to say whether the world is invincible, but even if the real God comes and the God comes, they can''t succeed in breaking my improved array!"


    Wen Yan, after the immortal ice, glanced at Ye Han''s side face; "Look, you are beautiful, but such a powerful defensive array is really rare in the world."


    Ye Han shrugged. He smiled after looking at the immortal ice; "For a year, I seem to remember that someone promised me that if I came back from Jiuli world alive, she would give it to me later. Should this promise be realized now?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, a blush and panic appeared on the face of the beauty on the ice after the immortal ice.


    She did promise Ye Han at the beginning.


    However, it is only to give ye Han a driving force to live.


    However, now ye Han wants her to fulfill this promise, but she is a little flustered and at a loss.


    Men, feelings, she was a piece of white paper. She didn''t understand it at all. Now she doesn''t know how to face Ye Han.


    However, she doesn''t dislike Ye Han, but she is a little embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, I won''t force you, let alone I don''t take it seriously!" Ye Han laughed twice, and then went away in an instant; "Tell them that tomorrow''s Yao Guangyu, I will preach. Come if you want!"


    Hearing the speech, the beautiful eyes of the immortal ice brightened, but I didn''t take ye Han''s sentence seriously, which also made a flash of resentment on the immortal ice''s face.


    He didn''t take it seriously, but she takes it seriously now!

 Chapter 3424

    Ye Han''s sermon in Yao Guangyu tomorrow spread all over the southern Shenyu at once.


    After knowing this, not only the giants and powerful in the southern divine domain were excited, but also the giants who moved into the southern divine domain, as well as the big forces such as Yun family, Wenqing Valley, Jianjun Li family, Gongshu family and so on.


    Ye Han said, this is definitely a big event that everyone is looking forward to!


    "Hum, I just defeated the three gods. What qualifications do I have to preach to people all over the world?"


    "Yes, does Ye Han really think he is the most powerful master in the world? If he wants to explain a new road equal to the true God, I think he is talking nonsense."


    "Look, once Ye Han''s sermon is over, the people who go to listen to Ye Han''s sermon will be very disappointed. At that time, ye Han will be laughed at by people all over the world."


    Although a few days ago, it was reported that ye Han wanted to preach, and people all over the world despised it, of course, their hearts yearned for it, but now they are on the side of the three false gods of the first emperor and can''t come to listen to Ye Han''s preaching.


    Therefore, if you can''t eat grapes, of course you will say that grapes are sour and deliberately discredit Ye Han.


    But in fact, they all yearn for ye Han''s sermon.


    After all, even if ye Han preaches, the way he speaks is not the same as the way of true God, but with Ye Han''s current strength, what he speaks is kuibao to monks all over the world.


    Listening to Ye Han''s sermon is definitely better than ten years or even a hundred years of hard practice!


    "Hehe, what we are waiting for is this guy to open up a road equal to the true God. I really hope that boy will surprise the world!"


    Emperor Xi and others looked forward to it. They believed that ye Han would not be aimless, so they all wanted to know whether they could gain something from ye Han''s way of opening up a new road equal to the true God?


    "Tomorrow, I hope this day will go down in history in the future and in future generations. You have spoken, but don''t disappoint those who believe in you!" Taoist ancestor looked gratified. Ye Han said that Cape has developed a new way of cultivation equal to the true God. These actions are just like the ancestors who created the cultivation system of God demon continent at the beginning, It is of great significance to future generations!


    As a teacher, Daozu is naturally very pleased that his disciples can have such achievements!


    Not only are these giants looking forward to Ye Han''s sermon tomorrow, but also those who once guarded Ye Han, such as Qin Shengzu, Zhan Tianzu and Brahma Tianzu.


    Therefore, after the news that ye Han preached tomorrow, many people in the seven regions of Southern Shenyu have rushed to Yao Guangyu first.


    It is conceivable that tomorrow''s Yao Guangyu, the weakest place in the southern Shenyu, will become the focus of attention all over the world.


    The eyes of the three races, including demons, gods and demons, will gather in the Yao Guangyu tomorrow.


    "This bastard really wants to preach and wants to open up a new road equal to the true God. Does he think it''s so easy?" the prince looked jealous. He didn''t believe Ye Han would have such a great achievement.


    The first emperor narrowed his eyes and said; "I don''t believe it either, but he never does anything uncertain. If tomorrow''s sermon can''t popularize a new road equal to the true God to the world, won''t people all over the world see his jokes at that time? Therefore, there may be something in this guy''s stomach."


    "The first emperor, so you think he can really explain a new road to the world tomorrow that is equal to the true God?" said the prince.


    "I didn''t say that, but it''s possible," said the first emperor.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Chuyi said; "Whether we can popularize a new path equal to the true God will be discussed by the world after he preaches tomorrow. However, this guy will not be aimless, but we can''t look too high at him. If we want to surpass him and be ashamed before the snow, we must become the true God, so that those who choose to stand on his side can see it and abandon us How foolish it is to choose Ye Han! "


    The next day, Yao Guangyu, in front of the Ye temple.


    A huge platform has been built here, standing in the sky and suspended in the void, just like a Taoist field.


    In the heaven and earth around this Taoist field, there have been a sea of people for a long time, gathering many strong men from the southern divine domain.


    Strong people such as Qin shenglao Zu have arrived. They are already super strong in this world. They are only one step away from entering the realm of the emperor of heaven and the ranks of giants.


    The ancestors of the cloud family, who moved from the middle divine domain to the South divine domain, have also arrived. Now everyone is waiting for ye han to come out and preach.


    However, no one has yet entered the ashram, because everyone knows that those who are qualified to enter the ashram will be giants and strong. Only the giants and strong in the world can enter the ashram and listen to Ye Han''s sermon.


    Although Ye Han preached that people in this heaven and earth could hear it, the rules should not be disordered.


    Even if many people here are familiar with Ye Han, we can''t mess with the rules!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At this time, on the ancient Taoist field suspended in mid air, the four giants of Ye temple had appeared.


    Ye Tianyi, Yu Honghuang, Lin Qi and silly Ben appeared. They chose a position to sit cross legged and shut up, although the eyes of heaven and earth watched them.


    On the peaks of the leaf temple, millions of disciples in the leaf temple have chosen a position and sit quietly.


    Even Zhuge Prajna and all the women sat quietly, waiting for the man in their mind to teach the world!


    "Ha ha, I''ll listen to my son''s sermon this time." Ji madman grinned and sat with Ji Yanhuang and others. Ji madman is about to enter the realm of the emperor of heaven.


    However, due to the limitation of his reborn body, it is much more difficult for him to enter the realm of heaven than Lin Qi.


    After all, the body of Ji Madman''s rebirth is just a holy emperor''s skeleton. Ji Madman''s rebirth through the holy emperor''s skeleton is naturally limited. Only by breaking this limitation can he achieve the Heavenly Emperor. Otherwise, Ji madman, who is stronger than Lin Qi and others, is afraid to enter the realm of the Heavenly Emperor long ago.


    Not long ago, the human Heavenly Emperor of the southern Shenyu and others arrived one after another. Eleven heavenly emperors Xi, Yan, Huang, Cang, invincible, invincible, Li, Li, Taiyi and prisoner demon came one after another.


    And heaven buried this half step, really God!


    Such a strong lineup makes everyone in the world look eager. They are the backbone of the Terran now!


    The giants of the southern Shenyu Terran sit cross legged. At the moment, they are like a student waiting for the teacher to start class!

 Chapter 3425

    On the empty Taoist field, the giants of the southern divine domain sat cross legged and speechless. At the moment, they all looked forward to staring at the Ye temple, just like the students who had just entered the school, waiting for the teacher to appear.


    Among the surrounding heaven and earth, countless eyes also stare at the Ye temple, eager and solemn!


    If ye hanruo preaches successfully today, it will be an epoch-making progress!


    At this time, after all the giants of the Terran appeared one after another, the demon giants also appeared one after another.


    Green Dragon demon saint, white tiger demon saint, rosefinch demon saint, Xuanwu demon saint, and the five giants of the great saint came one after another and appeared on the ashram.


    The Terran giants nodded friendly to the demon giants.


    "Hehe, I really look forward to what this boy said today!" the giants of the demon Saint sat cross legged.


    "The demon Saint clan is coming, and now it''s just the giants in the middle divine domain. Once they arrive, the human king should preach!" countless people in the world are looking forward to it, but they envy the figure of the giants sitting on the Taoist field.


    They also expect to sit on the ashram and listen closely to RenWang''s sermon.


    Unfortunately, the rules can''t be disordered!


    "Hehe, it seems that you arrived earlier than us!" at this time, giants came like gods on the void around the leaf temple.


    The 15 giants, namely, Daozu, daomen, ancient Buddha and Buddhism, immortal ice queen, the father of the Holy Spirit, the president of Zhenwu college, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, the White Emperor and the man emperor, arrived at the same time.


    Both Terran giants and demon Saint giants nodded at these giants in the middle divine domain.


    Today, they all came for ye Han''s preaching, and all the giants here today and the forces behind them have long been on the same boat!


    Looking at a group of giants and powerful people gathered in the Taoist arena, the hearts of the people around the world are even more shocked.


    There are thirty-five strong and powerful people who came to Ye temple to listen to Ye Han''s sermon today, and there is a half step true God!


    Four people in the leaf temple!


    Eleven people from southern Shenyu!


    Five demon saints!


    Fifteen people in zhongshenyu!


    Such a strong lineup came to listen to the sermon, and such a scale can be said to be unprecedented.


    To preach to a group of giants, so far, only Ye Han has this appeal and only he has this qualification!


    Buzz!


    The sky cutting array shrouding the Ye Temple opened, and then ye Han, dressed in white, walked out of it.


    At this moment, the eyes of heaven and earth fell on him, and his eyes were very hot.


    Everyone here today is here for this young man in white.


    "See the king!"


    Between heaven and earth, the voice of Qi brush rang, and the countless figures gathered all over the sky were bowing to Ye Han.


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled. His eyes swept through the crowd between heaven and earth and looked at the familiar figures in the crowd.


    Under Ye Han''s smile, his palm lifted slightly. Then, the void of heaven and earth suddenly fluctuated, and the earth below was shaking violently.


    Not long ago, among the distant mountains, peaks as high as 100 feet flew from the distant void to block out the sky and the sun.


    This scene is extremely spectacular and vast.


    Everyone who had to look at it was shocked. When he read it, he pulled mountains and rivers, and hundreds of peaks flew in the sky.


    I''m afraid even giants can''t do such great power!


    Then, under the gaze of those horrified eyes, the hundred peaks gathered together on the void within tens of miles around the leaf temple to form a semicircle.


    These hundred peaks are suspended in the void and motionless, which can be called a wonder of the world!


    "Such means are really extraordinary human power!" the giants sighed in their hearts. On the destructive power, they can destroy half a region at a thought, but the strong destructive power does not mean that they can easily control hundreds of peaks to hang between heaven and earth like Ye Han.


    "Everyone, please take your seats!"


    On the dojo, ye Han carried his back with one hand, raised his right hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    Seeing this, I was excited by the dense shadows gathered between heaven and earth; "Thank you, king!"


    At the next moment, countless people fell on the peaks one after another and occupied all the peaks in an instant. Now they can also sit and listen to Ye Han''s sermon!


    Everyone looked solemn. There were countless figures sitting on the hundreds of peaks. The eyes of heaven and earth gathered on the Taoist field.


    Immediately, ye Han sat on his knees in the upper part of the Taoist hall. He smiled to the four sides and finally opened his mouth; "Since the existence of the mainland of gods and demons, at the beginning, we have cultivated aura, strengthened our physique, improved our state, and reached the supreme state, followed by laws, rules, and even the supreme heaven. In the early stage, we may have made rapid progress, but after the middle stage, every step is very difficult for our generation. In the end, we want to cross the Holy Land and enter the supreme heaven £¡¡±


    Everyone agrees that the road of cultivation may be smooth in the early stage, but in the end, it is extremely difficult to go further.


    The understanding of laws and rules is more difficult than improving the realm!


    Just as the Supreme Master wants to enter the immortal realm, he must understand the law. Once the law fails, even if the power and realm arrive, he cannot achieve the immortal realm, and the same is true for the rules.


    How difficult it is to enter the heaven emperor at the top of the holy wheel emperor. There are hundreds of millions of gods and demons in the mainland, but how many people have been able to enter the heaven emperor since ancient times?


    "The power that all living beings of our generation cultivate is to steal the power between heaven and earth for their own use. However, it is very difficult to use the power between heaven and earth if they want to fight with heaven and earth. Of course, it is even more difficult to find another shortcut. However, after entering the Jiuli world, the emperor found a path that all living beings in our God demon mainland can practice from the cultivation system of Jiuli world, This road is the same as that of the true God, and even is expected to surpass the true God! "


    As soon as ye Han said this, he immediately moved the faces of the giants in the Taoist field and the powers on the hundreds of peaks.


    Is there such a powerful way of practice in the world?


    "Man king, don''t know how to go this way?"


    The eyes of heaven and earth are eager. The desire for exploration and thirst for knowledge released from those eyes make them eager to know the road Ye Han said at the moment.


    The same is true of the giants. At the beginning, they all thought that the way ye Han said was a road equal to the true God, but ye Han now said that this road still has the hope to surpass the true God. Who in the world is not interested in such a tempting thing?


    Under the keen gaze of heaven and earth, ye Han said with a smile; "This road, do not seek heaven, do not ask, everything comes from the heart!"

 Chapter 3426

    Don''t ask for heaven, don''t ask, everything comes from the heart!


    In heaven and earth, all the powers are meditating and feeling Ye Han''s words.


    The cultivation power of practitioners all over the world comes from heaven and earth, from the three thousand roads, and the road Ye Han said is quite the opposite.


    Do not seek power from heaven and earth, do not feel power from the three thousand roads, but from the power in your heart.


    How to practice? Against the heaven and earth Avenue, is this road feasible?


    "Man king, is it possible to violate the cultivation method of heaven and earth Avenue?" on a Baizhang mountain, Qin Shengzu opened his mouth in doubt.


    This is also the doubt in the hearts of people. They are now like a student and need teachers to answer their doubts.


    "Everything is possible," said Ye Han with a smile; "If the way I''m talking about now appeared before all the cultivation systems in the God and devil continent, and all sentient beings have practiced this road, will the cultivation method of the God and devil continent to obtain power from heaven and earth be questioned?"


    Hearing the speech, all sentient beings were silent, even the giants did not refute.


    Indeed, if ye Han''s way had been formed at the beginning of heaven and earth, and the God and devil mainland has been practicing Ye Han''s way of cultivation for tens of thousands of years.


    Then, ye Han''s cultivation way that all living beings can obtain strength from heaven and earth will be questioned.


    After all, it is not so easy for new things to be born, and there must be some obstacles to be accepted by the world!


    Just like in the ancient times of China, some people say that China''s future can fly to the sky, even to the unknown space field, and can communicate with each other thousands of miles away. It will definitely be regarded as a madman and a nonsense idiot.


    But now all this has been achieved.


    "King of man, can you succeed by abandoning the power from the avenue of heaven and earth and obtaining power from your own heart? Moreover, even if you can succeed, can the power obtained from your own heart be stronger than the power obtained from heaven and earth?" Xi Tiandi also opened his mouth at this time. As giants, they can''t understand Ye Han''s explanation now.


    Ye Han said; "I dare not say that the power obtained from my heart is stronger than that obtained from heaven and earth, but I think this road will be better. Moreover, with my current understanding of this road, the power of my heart is as great as the power obtained from my heart."


    Just how bold the heart is and how productive the land is, this sentence also applies to explain the power born from the heart.


    Hearing the speech, the people were still puzzled.


    Ye Han continued; "Of course, if you want to obtain powerful power from your heart, there is a requirement, faith!"


    "Faith?" people wondered.


    Ye Han smiled; "This is the way that the emperor wants to explain today. We can call it the way of faith. Everyone in heaven and earth has his own faith in his heart, and this faith is born in the hearts of all living beings. The power we get from our hearts is the power of this faith!"


    "Soul, faith?" everyone was more confused.


    These things mentioned by Ye Han have never appeared in the God demon continent, so they are difficult to understand.


    Although they do have their own beliefs in their hearts, is this belief really so powerful? Stronger than the birth of heaven and earth? Easier than taking power from heaven and earth?


    "King, forgive me for being stupid!" the powers in heaven and earth shook their heads.


    Ye Han was not surprised. He looked at the ancient Buddha sitting on the Taoist field and smiled; "Ancient Buddha, as the leader of Buddhism, I don''t know what your belief is? What supports Buddhism? It''s not easy to kill? What supports Buddhism? What supports Buddhism to avoid arrogance, impatience, greed, prostitution, arrogance and anger?"


    Hearing the speech, the Buddha frowned slightly; "Is the faith in the heart."


    "Yes, this is faith." Ye Han said with a smile; "Everyone has faith in their hearts. The firm faith of Buddhism is the faith in their hearts. It is precisely because of this belief that people can have the power to move forward and self-discipline. It is just like the pursuit of powerful power by all living beings. This is also a kind of faith. It is precisely because you want to pursue powerful power, generate power and give birth to faith, so you can support us Continuous progress. "


    Hearing Ye Han''s explanation, the powers in heaven and earth seem to have realized something.


    If a person wants to make progress and pursue something, he must have motivation, and this motivation is actually a kind of faith, because you have a strong desire and desire for what you pursue.


    To put it simply, he is like a poor man. He wants his parents, wife and children to live a rich life and wants to become a man. Therefore, under this driving force, he can make continuous progress and break through obstacles.


    And this power is actually faith!


    "The belief in everyone''s heart is infinite. It is precisely because we have such a strong belief in our heart that we can support our current achievements. Without faith, we are like walking corpses without pursuit. If all sentient beings have no pursuit since they came to this world, what can we achieve? Therefore, we can have such a strong belief in our heart Support us step by step to today. Since this belief can support us to become as powerful as today, why don''t we fundamentally control this belief? "


    Ye Han looked at the powers of heaven and earth and continued to speak.


    Hearing the speech, everyone has some insight in their hearts. Indeed, they can achieve such achievements today precisely because there is an invisible force in their hearts that supports them to become stronger. However, can they really become stronger if they control this force?


    "Man king, as you said, it is faith that supports us to become as powerful as we are today. Theoretically, although this faith power is invisible, it is really powerful. It is precisely because of it that we can achieve today. However, can we really control this ethereal power? Moreover, if we control this power, we can really be equal to the true God or even surpass it Is it really God? "


    The White Emperor looked at Ye Han and asked.


    What ye Han said today is really another shortcut, but under Ye Han''s explanation, there are some reasons. However, is it true that controlling this power is equal to the true God? Can you surpass the true God?


    You know, it is a deep-rooted understanding of everyone in the world to obtain power from heaven and earth and progress from weak to powerful true God.


    If you want to overturn this cognition, you must have factual basis and even successful precedents!


    "Yes, man king, are you really equal to the true God when you control this power? Moreover, since you explain the way of faith today, do you control the faith?"


    The man emperor also asked. He didn''t ask for ye Han. When ye Han recommended the way of faith, he must let the world have a convincing basis.


    Does Ye Han control the way of faith?


    The eyes of the powers in heaven and earth stared at Ye Han!

 Chapter 3427

    This is the first time that the way of faith has appeared in the God devil continent.


    What ye Han said today is an unprecedented way of faith. However, since Ye Han is talking about the way of faith, does he control the way of faith himself?


    Ye Han smiled slightly; "The way of faith, as it is said at present, is indeed equal to the true God in the emperor''s cognition, and can even surpass the true God, because someone has succeeded in Jiuli world."


    "Lanling God?"


    On the Taoist arena, the giants suddenly thought of a possibility. At the beginning, ye Han showed them the picture of the battle between the God of Lanling and the God of the underworld. Moreover, ye Han also said that the power of the God of Lanling had surpassed God at that time.


    Since it is beyond the power of God, it is beyond the power of true God!


    "Not bad." Ye Han nodded and said; "There is a Lanling God in Jiuli world. He has gradually controlled the way of faith. Precisely because of this, he is stronger than any God in Jiuli world. Moreover, he does not fully control the faith. Once he fully controls the faith, he will become stronger."


    Hearing the speech, the hearts of the powers in heaven and earth were shocked.


    Ye handao; "Of course, the emperor said that this way of cultivation is also suitable for practitioners in our God demon continent. If we can control this belief and obtain this power from the depths of our hearts, is it easier than obtaining power from heaven and earth?"


    "Man king, that''s true, but no one in our God demon continent has been able to control the way of faith you said. How should we start? How can we control the way of faith from the heart?" someone raised an objection.


    "Yes, Man Wang, although the way of faith you talked about may indeed become a new road of cultivation, there are always leaders who want to succeed. Although some people in Jiuli world have succeeded, there is no God devil mainland. Therefore, even if this road exists, how can we succeed?"


    The voice of whispering came from heaven and earth. Now, they don''t deny Ye Han''s path of cultivation.


    However, the existence of this road is one thing. How can we succeed if no one leads the way?


    The giants were silent. What ye Han said today really made them gain insight. However, at present, everything is still on paper.


    If someone can lead the way, it is really a powerful way of cultivation.


    "Ha ha, who said that no one in my demon mainland succeeded?" Ye Han smiled and opened his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, the eyes between heaven and earth were shocked, and they all stared at Ye Han one after another.


    "King of man, have you controlled the way of faith?" the emperor of heaven asked in shock. The eyes of heaven and earth were staring at Ye Han closely. If ye Han succeeded, he was the first person to open up the way of faith in the God devil continent, and the ancestor of the way of faith in the God devil continent was nothing more than.


    Ye Han smiled and nodded; say; "In the Jiuli world, both the emperor and Lanling had realized the way of faith with the help of a treasure. It took the God of Lanling tens of thousands of years to realize the way of faith, which is the threshold for the first time to enter the way of faith. However, the emperor was lucky and learned the way of faith. At present, both the emperor and Lanling God are the threshold for the first time to enter the way of faith, but even if it is only the beginning The threshold of entering the way of faith. With the help of this faith, the emperor has killed two gods in Jiuli world! "


    WOW!


    As soon as this remark came out, all the powers in the world were in an uproar except the giants present.


    "What, the king of man has killed two gods in the world of Jiuli, which is equivalent to the terrible existence of the real God!"


    "The strength of the king of man has become so terrible that he can kill two gods. Doesn''t it mean that he has the strength to kill the true God now?"


    "No wonder the demons of the three families of demons, gods and demons will be easily trampled under the feet of the human king. It turns out that the current human king has the strength to kill the God."


    "Yes, in this way, even if the human king gives the demons of the three families of demons, gods and Demons a chance to enter the real God at the real God ceremony, their future is also not the opponent of the human king."


    There was an uproar between heaven and earth, and it was very boiling.


    At this moment, the great aristocratic families who moved from the middle divine domain to the South divine domain are very happy. Fortunately, they chose Ye Han. If they chose the first emperor and the three men, what if they became true gods in the future?


    Now ye Han has the ability to kill gods. Are you afraid that they will become true gods in the future?


    "Hehe, I bet the cloud family right this time!" the ancestor of the cloud family looked pleased. The same is true for other aristocratic families from zhongshenyu. There is nothing wrong with choosing Ye Han.


    I''m afraid those who choose to believe in the three gods will regret it after ye Han''s sermon today!


    "Man king, how to control the power of faith?" the giants were very excited when they knew that ye Han also controlled the power of faith.


    The boiling voice between heaven and earth gradually calmed down, and all the extremely hot and worship eyes fell on Ye Han.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han got up slowly. There was no regular power fluctuation on his body.


    At this moment, any power of Ye Han''s divine and demon continent was silent, just like falling into a deep sleep.


    Everyone in heaven and earth felt that ye Han''s breath belonging to the power of God and devil mainland had disappeared.


    Then, an ethereal and mysterious force that made all living beings feel extremely terrible was released from ye Han.


    At the moment when this force appeared, even the thirty-five giants sitting cross legged on the ashram, and even the half step true God of heaven''s burial, felt a force they could not resist, as if they were going to erase them in an instant.


    This power is not from the gods, nor is it any kind of power in the God devil continent, but a new power that the world has never seen or heard of!


    In an instant, this force spread out towards the surrounding heaven and earth.


    All the people on the hundred peaks feel this power. Under the cover of this power, they are like mole ants facing heaven and earth. This power is too vast and majestic for them!


    It is not the supreme power that ordinary people can control, which is on the same level as the avenue of heaven and earth!


    "This is the power of faith, the power born from the depths of the soul. Do you think it can be equal to or even surpass the true God?"


    Ye Han looked at the startled eyes between heaven and earth and opened his mouth. He only controlled a trace of the power of faith by chance. What a terror would it be if he fully used the power of faith in the depths of his heart?


    In Jiuli world, Lanling relies on the belief of the birth of evil spirits to control the belief born in the depths of his heart. However, ye Han doesn''t think so. As long as they open a window to the world, their potential is infinitely powerful.


    And ye Han, now he wants to use the power of this belief to open a new door to the world!

 Chapter 3428

    On the ashram, as the power of faith controlled by Ye Han spread out infinitely in this heaven and earth, everyone was shrouded in this power of faith.


    Including millions of disciples of Ye Temple behind Ye Han, they also feel the power of faith.


    This kind of power is different from any power in the cultivation of God and devil continent, but it is extremely terrible.


    Many strong people who listen to Ye Han preach here today have faced the three false gods of the first emperor, so they all know how terrible the power of the gods is, but the power of faith released from ye Han makes them feel more terrible than the gods!


    Ye Han uses this power to kill the two gods in Jiuli world. No one will doubt Ye Han''s words!


    "This is the power of faith. There is really such a terrible power in this world, and there is really the power to surpass the true God!"


    "If the human king really didn''t deceive us, the power of faith is really extraordinary and beyond all the power between heaven and earth."


    At this moment, all sentient beings are boiling. The emergence of such a new road in the God devil continent has not only left kuibao for them, but also left kuibao for future generations. As the leader of this new road, ye Han will become the supreme existence like the ancestor, which will be praised by future generations!


    The giants looked excited. Up to now, ye Han''s preaching has been completely successful, because ye Han has proved the existence of this road that is equal to or even beyond the true God with practical actions.


    As for whether all sentient beings can embark on this road, it all depends on their own creation!


    "Faith comes from the depths of the soul. All living beings have faith. The stronger the faith, the stronger the power to control the faith. If you want to control the faith born in the depths of the soul, you must open the door of the soul."


    "There is a treasure in Jiuli world. With the help of that treasure, we can open the door of the soul. However, everything is not absolute. Since God has let us find this road, with the wisdom and potential of all sentient beings, we don''t necessarily need to use that treasure to open the door of the soul."


    "When I preach today, I want to help you open the door of your heart with the help of the power of faith controlled by me. However, what kind of luck depends on your own efforts, so let''s start!"


    As ye Han''s words spread out between heaven and earth, the excited figures in heaven and earth were not idle. They all entered the state of meditation, felt the power of faith in the depths of their hearts, and found the way to open the door of their hearts from the faith controlled by Ye Han.


    In an instant, countless practitioners entered the state of meditation. This scene was extremely spectacular.


    Heaven and earth are silent, everything is silent!


    Ye Han has always controlled his power of faith, wandering between heaven and earth, enveloping all those who enter the state of meditation.


    At this moment, everyone''s meditation state is under Ye Han''s control. Whether he can help others open the door of their hearts with the help of his faith is just Ye Han''s idea for the time being.


    However, ye Han doesn''t believe in failure. He opened the door of his heart with the help of the belief of the evil spirit family, and his own belief may also help others open the door of his heart.


    This is not only a grand event for the benefit of the whole God and devil continent, but also a pioneering move to create a new road of cultivation.


    Today, no matter whether someone can open the door of the heart and control the power of faith, this sermon will be recorded in history forever.


    At this time, when ye Han released the power of his faith to cover the world around him, he suddenly felt a peep.


    It seems that there is a pair of eyes peeping at what is happening here.


    Feeling this, ye Han looked up at the sky. He snorted, containing the supreme power, which seemed to penetrate the endless void and spread out infinitely.


    At the same time, a mouthful of blood gushed out of the mouths of the crown prince, Wang Chuyi and the first emperor in the Far Eastern god domain.


    "Damn bastard!" Prince Baxia''s face was gloomy. The three of them peeped at Ye Han''s preaching together, and ye Han found out. Although the three of Prince Baxia didn''t believe Ye Han could preach to the world, even if they preached, they certainly couldn''t tell the same way as the true God.


    However, although they say so, they are still very excited about preaching with Ye Han. If they can understand what in Ye Han''s preaching, they will benefit immensely, so they will secretly peep at Ye Han''s preaching.


    "Do you feel that power?" the first emperor''s face was pale.


    "That kind of power is not any power that exists in the magic land." Wang Chuyi wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said.


    The power of faith released from ye Han''s body was felt by the three of them just now. Even if they were half true gods, the power released from ye Han made them feel as small as ants!


    "What power is that? How can it make me feel more terrible than the real God?" the prince''s face was very ugly.


    "Perhaps this is where he preached!" Wang Chu''s face was uncertain.


    Yao Guangyu, all sentient beings meditate, and ye Han''s power of faith soars in the sky like a dragon, enveloping everyone.


    Who was peeping in the dark just now? Ye Han naturally knows that ye Han really didn''t pay attention to the three guys of the first emperor.


    Soon, half a day passed, and the people who came to listen to Ye Han''s sermon were still in meditation. Everything in this heaven and earth was extremely quiet.


    However, ye Han was not in a hurry. There were countless geniuses on the mainland. Those who could enter the ranks of giants were unparalleled in talent when they were young. They were no worse than the gods of Jiuli world. As long as they were given a chance, they might not be able to succeed.


    In a flash, day and night passed.


    The next day, dawn rises and everything in heaven and earth recovers.


    As the master of the whole audience, ye Han suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the position of the ancient Buddha and the Taoist ancestor, because he felt that the door of their hearts was fluctuating with strange power.


    However, limited by the closed door of the mind, this force can not break free from the cage.


    A smile appeared at the corners of Ye Han''s mouth. The power of faith shrouded the two people and entered their bodies.


    At this moment, perhaps they felt the power of faith. With the help of Ye Han''s power of faith, the ancient Buddha and Taoist ancestors broke through the shackles of their hearts in an instant.


    In an instant, the door of the mind was wide open, and subtle changes were taking place in the breath of the ancient Buddha and the Taoist ancestor!


    "Succeeded!"


    Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that his method is useful. The power of faith he controls can really help others open the door of their hearts!


    Now there is a successful precedent. In the future, the power of faith will become the mainstream power of cultivation among practitioners!

 Chapter 3429

    The ancient Buddha and Daozu opened the door of their hearts. At this time, they slowly opened their eyes. Even in their state of mind, there was a touch of happiness and joy on their faces.


    Because they have felt the power in their hearts. Although they haven''t controlled it yet, it will happen sooner or later.


    Once they control the power of faith like Ye Han, even if they don''t achieve the true God, they will be as strong as the true God!


    "Ha ha, teacher, ancient Buddha, Congratulations!" Ye Han smiled.


    The ancient Buddha and Daozu looked at each other and nodded.


    "In addition to the way of true God, there is such wonderful power in this world. It seems that the mysteries between heaven and earth are really infinite. Even if we are close to the peak of this heaven and earth, we can''t really explore the mysteries of this heaven and earth!" said the Taoist priest with emotion.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Ye''s sermon today is not only a way to benefit the world, but also leads the arrival of a new era. Future generations can not only cultivate the way of true God, but also cultivate the way of faith, so that all sentient beings have a wider stage!" the ancient Buddha said with his hands folded.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "There are endless mysteries in the world. It''s great for us to find one of them. However, there is a way of true God in the world, and there is a way of faith. There may not be no other way, but we haven''t found it!"


    Daozu and the ancient Buddha nodded in agreement.


    Now that the door of the mind has been opened, they will try to control the way of faith they have never been involved in.


    If they abandon the way of true God and specialize in the way of faith, their progress will be faster.


    After all, it is extremely difficult to follow the path of true God. Since the last era, countless practitioners have taken the path of true God in the God demon continent, but how many of them have finally achieved true God?


    Watching the ancient Buddha and Taoist ancestors enter a new state of cultivation, ye Han has no power to withdraw his faith. He is waiting for the next person to open the door of his heart to appear.


    But before long, ye Han suddenly found that from the temple of Ye, there was a power that made the door of the mind turbulent.


    "Oh, it seems that the old man has touched the threshold!"


    Ye Han turned to look and fell on madman Ji. Originally, madman Ji''s rebirth was limited by the skeleton of the holy emperor. It was difficult for him to enter the realm of the Heavenly Emperor unless he broke the limitations brought by the skeleton of the holy emperor.


    But at the moment, madman Ji changed to the way of faith, which made him relaxed.


    Then, with the help of Ye Han, madman Ji also opened the door of his heart.


    However, Ji madman controls and opens the door to his heart at the top of the holy wheel emperor. Even if he now controls the power of faith, he should be the same as or perhaps better than the Heavenly Emperor.


    After all, the way of faith is stronger than the way of true God!


    Even under the same realm, the way of faith is stronger!


    There are the first, the second and the third. Naturally, there are the fourth, the fifth and even more people who open the door of the heart.


    Soon, after three days in a row, two-thirds of the giants and strong who came to listen to Ye Han''s sermon opened the door to their hearts.


    However, it is not easy to control the power of faith. Even the Taoist ancestors and ancient Buddhas who first opened the door to the heart have not really controlled the power of faith.


    Among the powers of Ye temple, not only Ji madman, ye Tianyi, Yu Honghuang, Lin Qi and silly Ben have opened the door to their hearts.


    There is also qianliu. Like Ji madman, she is limited by the skeleton of the holy emperor. It is difficult to break through the Heavenly Emperor. Now it is much easier to convert to the way of faith.


    However, in the past few days when ye Han preached in the God demon continent.


    The preaching conference convened by the four gods of Jiuli world has also expired.


    "Tomorrow is the day when the sermon begins. Why hasn''t your husband returned? Has he entered the world channel? What''s the accident?"


    Kill God, heaven and Protoss.


    As a woman of Ye Han, even if she is worried, she can''t show this worry on her face, so as not to disturb the morale of the whole God killing family.


    At present, ye Han is the backbone of the Zhushen clan. If something happens to Ye Han, the seemingly powerful Zhushen clan will disperse in a crowd.


    After all, the killing Protoss can have such a huge scale. They are all conquered by Ye Han. Many people are forced by Ye Han''s pressure, so they can only submit to Ye Han. Once something happens to Ye Han, these people will jump out.


    At that time, the protoss will face a huge crisis.


    "I believe in big brother," said Yun LAN with a positive face; "At the beginning, the big brother could escape from the demon family and return to Jiuli world. This time, he must come back safely."


    You Ruo God doesn''t want to believe Ye Han, but this time ye Han has gone for too long, and no news has come. There are some bad voices in the Zhushen family. Although the Zhushen king can suppress these voices for the time being, no one knows what will happen once the time is too long?


    "Mistress!" at this time, the king of Zhu God came from the outside with several strong men.


    Seeing this, you Ruo God got up and asked; "How''s it going? What''s the news from the gate of the world?"


    The king of Zhushen shook his head. His face was a little ugly. Although the two strong men who followed Ye han to the gate of the world had been guarding the gate of the world, ye Han had not come out since he entered the world channel.


    Seeing here, you are like a God, and your face is stiff.


    "Lord Zhu Shenwang, the holy feather clan is coming!" outside, a strong man of Zhu Shenzu hurried up and said.


    Hearing the speech, the king of God and you Ruo God looked at each other.


    "Go and see what they have?" you Ruo God narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    On the hall of God killing, the king of God killing sat in the first place and looked indifferently at several strong men coming from outside the hall. The leader was a strong man with ten witches.


    "Hehe, the holy feather God has seen the king of God!" the holy feather God smiled.


    The king of Zhushen said calmly; "I don''t know what''s the matter with God Tianyu coming to kill the protoss?"


    The sky feather God smiled; "King Zhu, tomorrow is the beginning of the sermon meeting. God came here to inform the Protoss. I hope God Zhu must attend tomorrow!"


    "I''ve already known this matter. If there''s nothing wrong with God Tianyu, please come back!" the king of God Zhu waved faintly.


    "Wait a minute, the four gods have orders. In order to ensure the smooth progress of the preaching conference, the door of the world will be closed in three days!" God Tianyu narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    Hearing the speech, the face of the king of God and others suddenly changed!

 Chapter 3430

    Close the door of the world in three days!


    In doing so, the four gods did not want Ye han to return to the Jiuli world.


    In the view of Zhu Shen Wang and others, no matter whether ye Han has entered the demon family or not, once the door of the world is closed, ye Han will have to enter the demon family.


    In this way, ye Han will face the siege of the gods and Demons when he enters the gods and demons.


    Last time, ye Han forcibly opened a crack on the door of the world and entered the world channel. Now this crack has not been closed. He is waiting for ye han to return. But if this world crack is closed, can ye Han still come back?


    "No, absolutely not!" the king of Zhushen suddenly stood up and stopped.


    Tianyu God sneered; "The killing of the king of God is ordered by the four gods. If you have any opinions, you can go to the four gods in person. Today, the word of God has been brought to you and you are leaving!"


    After that, the God of Tianyu left one after another with the strong of Shengyu family.


    The king of the gods was very ugly. He didn''t expect the four gods to do so. If ye Han didn''t return to the Jiuli world within three days, he had to enter the Shenmo family and face the strong ones of the Shenmo family alone.


    Of course, whether it is the four gods or the king of God.


    They had no idea that ye Han not only entered the demon family, but also explained the way of faith to the people of the demon family, because he himself was a person of the demon family. Even if the four gods closed the door of the world, there was no danger for ye Han.


    Of course, if the door of the world is closed and ye Han wants to return to Jiuli world, he will have some trouble.


    "What, they want to close the door of the world!" you Ruo God''s face was cold.


    The king of God said with an ugly face; "Mistress, once the four gods close the door of the world, God will face a great crisis. Once the strong of the demon family join hands to deal with God, the consequences will be..."


    The king did not go on.


    "They must not be allowed to close the door of the world," said youruo God with a deep breath and a murderous face; "The king of gods, mobilize the army of gods to surround the door of the world. Who dares to approach the door of the world will be killed without amnesty!"


    Hearing the speech, the king of God was shocked. It was tantamount to a war against the four gods, but now there is only one way!


    Not long ago, in addition to the five or six million troops left behind in the domain of Zhushen, the Zhushen clan sent a full 10 million troops to the gate of the world. Those who knew the actions of Zhushen clan were extremely shocked.


    "Hehe, send out 10 million troops to guard the door of the world. However, if we really want to close the door of the world, can they guard it?"


    Holy feather heaven.


    After the four gods knew this, they did not pay attention to it. Their purpose was to force Ye han to appear at the sermon meeting, because they had prepared a generous gift for ye Han at the sermon meeting.


    If ye Han doesn''t come, everything they do will be in vain.


    Of course, if ye Han really doesn''t come, the door of the world will be closed and let Ye Han face the strong of the Shenmo family alone. In this way, they can still get rid of Ye Han with the help of the strong of the Shenmo family.


    For the four gods, this is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    Said the immortal God; "Tomorrow is the sermon meeting, but judging from the current situation, qianya is absolutely difficult to appear in tomorrow''s sermon meeting. Do we really want to preach to the world at that time?"


    "If qianya doesn''t come, we can delay the sermon meeting. At that time, the world will only blame qianya''s head." the dark god sneered and preached to the world. Naturally, they are not so generous.


    Hearing the speech, the God of the dead said in a deep voice; "However, once the Jiuli heaven destruction array is opened at the sermon meeting as a sacrifice, many people will die!"


    "Hum, even so, qianya must die. He doesn''t die. We will die in the future!" said Shengyu God coldly.


    Ye Han killed several gods directly and indirectly in Jiuli world. Shengyu God and others can feel Ye Han''s ambition. The other party wants to get rid of all of them and dominate Jiuli world.


    In order to get rid of Ye Han, they are willing to do it even if they pay a heavy price.


    Because of Ye Han, the Jiuli world has fallen into a state of surging clouds. However, in the God and devil continent, ye Han is still preaching in the Yao Guangyu, waiting for more people to open the door of the soul.


    As long as the door of their hearts is opened, they will be able to control their faith in the future. It''s only a matter of time.


    Although Ye Han also knew that the preaching conference of Jiuli world would begin soon, ye Han was not in a hurry. Anyway, the preaching Conference opened by the four gods was just to deal with himself.


    However, at the end of this day, the 35 giants and strong have all opened the door to their hearts.


    Even the strong man who is half a true God has changed his way of faith.


    Even on the top of the hundred peaks, some people have opened the door to their hearts, such as the super strong such as Qin shenglao Zu and others, Yun family Lao Zu and others.


    At present, these powerful people who have opened the door of their hearts are trying to control the power of faith, although no one has really controlled faith for the time being.


    Ye Han looked at everyone in the world with a smile. He could feel that in the God devil continent, a new prosperous era was coming, which would be stronger than the previous era.


    Now more than 30 giants have opened the door to their hearts. Once they control the faith, it is equivalent to the terrible existence of more than 30 gods!


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a mysterious and terrible power suddenly bloomed from the Taoist ancestors and the ancient Buddha.


    The moment when this divine power bloomed, it awakened all the practitioners in meditation in this heaven and earth.


    "It''s done!" Ye Han looked at the Taoist ancestor and the ancient Buddha in surprise.


    At this moment, there is a force of faith in the Taoist ancestors and ancient Buddhas.


    They both control the power of faith at the same time!


    "Faith, this is faith!" everyone in heaven and earth opened their eyes, and those who had opened the door of their hearts looked at the Taoist and ancient Buddha with envy.


    However, the success of Daozu and the ancient Buddha also showed them endless hope!


    "Amitabha, I can enter this way in my life. Thank you for your generous preaching!" the ancient Buddha stood up and saluted Ye Han as a teacher.


    "The ancient Buddha''s words are heavy." Ye Han returned the salute.


    "Hehe, the way of faith is really so mysterious. Disciple, the way of faith came from you. Now I and the ancient Buddha are the same as the true God, but this is a new realm. It''s better to name this realm with your word ''human king''!" the Taoist ancestor smiled happily.


    "Man King''s territory!"


    Everyone in heaven and earth recites these two words silently!

 Chapter 3431

    "It''s also good to name this new field after the realm of man and king!"


    Xi Tiandi agreed and said, "man king, this is from the transcendent existence of their human race, and the way of faith is taught to people all over the world by Ye Han alone. For this new field, it is named after the man king.


    This is also a kind of respect and praise for ye Han. As long as future generations cultivate the way of faith, they will not forget the king who spread the way of faith all over the world!


    "Hehe, I also think it''s good. Let''s name it after the realm of man and king!" the giants and strong people such as the demon Saint family also nodded one after another.


    "Man King''s realm, this realm is OK!" after the immortal ice smiled and nodded, and used a person''s title to name the realm. This is the first time that the God devil continent has appeared for thousands of years, and it is also a supreme honor!


    Seeing this, people in this world nodded one after another.


    Ye Han brought out the way of faith and named it after the word "other people''s King", which is very appropriate.


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled bitterly, but since everyone agreed, ye Han would not hypocritically postpone it, he smiled; "Since you all think that this new field is named after the human king''s territory, the emperor will not object. From today on, the human king''s territory is equal to the true God. Above the human king''s territory, it is the same as the unknown realm in the legend of the God demon continent, also known as the land of ten thousand ancestors!"


    All living beings smile and nod. They can see that a new era is coming!


    So far, ye Han''s sermon was officially over.


    Because under Ye Han''s sermon, a brand-new road of cultivation has been born in the God demon continent, and both the Taoist ancestors and the ancient Buddha have successfully embarked on this road.


    With a successful precedent, ye Han''s sermon was a complete success!


    Both the Daozu and the ancient Buddha have gradually controlled the faith. It is conceivable that the strong who have opened the door of the soul will step into this road next.


    For a time, the successful thing of Ye Han''s sermon was to take the Yao Guangyu as the center and sweep away towards the world.


    Like a torrent, unstoppable!


    In less than half a day, it shocked the whole magic continent and the world!


    "Ye Han''s preaching was really successful. How could it be? Even if he defeated the three gods, he could not have such achievements? How difficult it is to explain to the world a new way of cultivation, and it is still the same as the way of cultivation of the true God. Since ancient times, only the ancestor of the God demon continent has opened up the way of the true God. Can ye Han compare with the ancestor £¿¡±


    "But ye Han really succeeded. Although the way of faith he explained has never appeared in the God devil continent, under his sermon, the Taoist ancestors and the ancient Buddha have entered a new realm. This new realm is equal to the true God, and they also named this realm as the realm of man and king, named after ye Han''s word of man and king!"


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. This must have been made up by the South Shenyu. They are afraid that ye Han''s preaching failure will be laughed at by people all over the world, so they made up this ridiculous King''s realm."


    "Yes, ye Han is so old that he dares to be compared with his ancestors. Does he think it is so easy to explain a path equal to the true God? The way of faith? I think it is just a fabrication. There is no shortcut in this world except that the way of the true God can reach the peak."


    "Let the ancient Buddha and Taoist ancestors stand up. Since they have entered a new road equal to the true God under Ye Han''s sermon, let them stand up and prove it to the world!"


    "Anyway, I won''t believe in the so-called way of faith. I only believe in the way of true God. If the Taoist ancestor and the ancient Buddha dare to stand up to challenge the three gods and defeat the three gods, I believe in the so-called way of faith. There are no facts in front of the world, and everything else is on paper."


    After ye Han''s sermon spread all over the world, such a voice also sounded in every place except the southern God domain.


    They don''t believe Ye Han really created a new road.


    As these voices spread into the southern Shenyu, the lungs of the people in the southern Shenyu were almost blown up, especially those who had personally listened to Ye Han''s sermon.


    "Hum, a group of frogs at the bottom of a well, bastards who chew their tongue. What do they know?"


    "The way of faith created by the king of man is a strong move for the benefit of the gods and demons. They are so critical. With the king''s current achievements, is it necessary for him to construct some nothingness to win glory?"


    Many super strong people in southern Shenyu are angry one after another, and even many giant strong people hold a fire in their hearts.


    After knowing these voices, ye Han just smiled faintly. Now he knows what the mentality of the people standing on the side of the three false gods is. Now he doesn''t have to worry about the views of these mole ants.


    Everything, future generations have their own opinion!


    However, ye Han doesn''t care. As the Taoist ancestors and ancient Buddhas who have entered the realm of human king after listening to Ye Han''s sermon, they can''t be regarded as not listening.


    Moreover, now people all over the world are asking them to stand up and prove to the world. Then, for ye Han, of course, they have to stand up and let people all over the world see whether ye Han''s words are meaningless? Is it a fabrication?


    "You are really like a sharp arrow. Daozu, since people all over the world want me to come forward, I will go to the East Shenyu for a walk!" the ancient Buddha and Daozu looked at the direction of the East Shenyu.


    The Taoist priest smiled; "Well, if we don''t come forward, can we stop the mouths of people under the world?"


    After the Daozu and the ancient Buddha made up their minds, on the same day, the Daozu and the ancient Buddha left the South God domain and went to the east god domain.


    With their departure, the Taoist ancestors and the ancient Buddha went to the east god domain to challenge the three gods, which immediately spread all over the world.


    "Challenge us?"


    After knowing this, the three people of the first emperor in dongshenyu looked a little ugly. At least they were half true gods and were believed to be gods by the world. Can anyone challenge them at will?


    However, the first emperor and the three people also have some emptiness in their hearts. The ancient Buddha and the Taoist ancestors dare to challenge them. If they lose, they will lose face again in front of the world.


    "Daozu and the ancient Buddha are not people who talk nonsense. Since they have come, they must rely on them!" said the first emperor calmly.


    Wang Chuyi narrowed his eyes and said; "Even so, we can''t avoid fighting. We can also see the so-called way of faith!"


    "Hum, challenge the three gods. I''d like to see how the ancient Buddha and Taoist ancestors beat the three gods. Once they lose, what ye Han said is bullshit."


    "Look, the three gods will defeat the ancient Buddha and the Taoist ancestor. Although the three gods are not as good as ye Han for the time being, how can the ancient Buddha and the Taoist ancestor compete with the three gods?"


    In an instant, the eyes of people all over the world converged on the eastern divine domain.

 Chapter 3432

    As the Taoist ancestors and the ancient Buddha moved to the East Shenyu, people all over the world stared at the East Shenyu.


    Those who believe that ye Han has no ability to preach at all, and has also fabricated a way of faith, are eager to see the Taoist ancestor and the ancient Buddha defeated by the three men of the first emperor.


    Of course, for the whole southern God domain, although the Daozu and the ancient Buddha had not fought with the first emperor, they already knew the outcome.


    "Hehe, this time, those who believe in the three gods will only find that they have done a stupid thing for the three gods they believe in."


    "Indeed, once the three gods are defeated by the ancient Buddha and the Taoist ancestor, the three gods they believe in will lose face in front of the people all over the world again. All this is because of their ignorance. Only when the Taoist ancestor and the ancient Buddha come forward to prove, will they lose face again."


    "Look, once the Taoist ancestors and the ancient Buddha defeat the three false gods, the mouths of people all over the world will be completely closed. At that time, they will not find any words that can slander the king."


    "Not only that, they should regret choosing the three false gods and abandoning the human king!"


    People in the southern Shenyu stared at the eastern Shenyu as if they were watching a play. Now they also want to see how embarrassed those who slander Ye Han will be after the defeat of the first emperor and the three men? What a shame would it be? What kind of regret will it be?


    "Hum, these frogs at the bottom of the well, it''s time to shut them up completely!"


    On the temple of Ye, Zhan Wushuang looked angry. People all over the world have been disappointed since they stood on the side of the first emperor.


    "The world is long and numerous. It''s really terrible, but what''s more terrible is the ignorance of these people!" Linghu Qingyi shook his head. Now who can dominate the world? Who can save the demon continent? Can''t they see?


    Said Yi; "However, the ancient Buddha and the Taoist ancestors went to the East divine domain. These ignorant people will realize how wrong they are!"


    "The reason why the divine and evil land will collapse now is more or less because of the existence of these ignorant people." the daughter of reincarnation sighed.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "I don''t care. Why do you care about the views of some mole ants? Let them say what they want. We can''t control their mouths. However, future generations will comment on right and wrong."


    Now that he has returned, ye Han naturally wants to get together with these old friends. Now Zhan Wushuang and others have ranked among the super strong in heaven and earth. Now they change to the way of faith, and their progress will be faster in the future.


    "Third brother, I heard you have to go?" Zhan matchless looked at Ye Han. Since ye Han gradually stood at the top of the world, they had less and less time to get together with Ye Han.


    Ye Han nodded; "I have to go to Jiuli world again. However, with the change of the strength of the powers in the southern divine domain, as long as there are no huge variables, even if alien invasions occur in the future, the divine and evil mainland will have the power to resist!"


    More than 30 giants have opened the door to their hearts. Once they gradually control their faith, it is equal to the existence of God. Can''t such a force resist the invasion of other races?


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Zhan Wushuang and others are silent. In the dark, ye Han has paid too much for the God demon continent!


    "Don''t worry, we will control the faith in the future. You still have us behind you!"


    In the eastern divine domain, many Protoss people are gathered in the divine palace where the three gods are located.


    This sacred palace, which represents the supreme status of the protoss, is extremely magnificent and magnificent. It is the God of the first emperor.


    But now Wang Chuyi and Baxia prince are also in this holy palace.


    "Daozu and the ancient Buddha are coming!"


    At this time, under the gaze of countless eyes between heaven and earth around the holy palace, there were two figures in the distance, flying through the clouds and fog.


    Finally, it stands on the sky above the temple.


    For them, no one in the world knows that they were one of the giants in the world before the birth of gods in the God and devil continent, and had a transcendent position in the middle God domain.


    However, after the first emperor and the three were promoted to the half step true God, the status of these older generation giants and powerful people in the eyes of the world has gradually decreased.


    "How dare you come!"


    In the temple, the first emperor appeared one by one. They ignored the ancient Buddha and Taoist ancestors who came here.


    "Amitabha, at the invitation of the world, the poor monk and Taoist ancestors came to ask the three gods for advice. I don''t know which of the three gods came first? Or, it''s OK for the three gods to act together!" the ancient Buddha said calmly.


    However, the peaceful words of the ancient Buddha made those who believed in the true God gather in this heaven and earth angry.


    "Hum, old bald donkey, let the three gods fight together. Are you laughing at the three gods? Is it worth fighting together?"


    "It''s true that monks don''t lie. Ancient Buddha, you''re too arrogant!"


    "That is, to challenge the three gods is not to humiliate the three gods, because you are not qualified to humiliate the three gods."


    In the eyes of the first emperor and the three people, there was a cold color spreading, and I saw the prince walking out; "It seems that following Ye Han, your Buddhist power that is detached from the secular world has become so arrogant. It is said that under Ye Han''s sermon, you two have entered the way of faith and controlled the so-called faith. Today, God will come to experience what is powerful about faith?"


    "Good!" the ancient Buddha nodded calmly. Then he pointed out that all the weather in heaven and earth was changing endlessly.


    Since ancient times, the Buddha has released a mysterious force that no one has ever seen.


    The moment of the emergence of such forces not only shocked the people in the world, but also fused the faces of the first emperor and Wang Chuyi, because this force is too powerful and terrible!


    "It''s impossible!" the prince Baxia roared wildly, and the great power belonging to the true God came out. However, in the face of the ancient Buddha''s finger, the prince Baxia was like lightning. Under the ancient Buddha''s finger, the prince Baxia spit blood and flew thousands of miles upside down, making the world explode!


    At this moment, the first emperor and Wang Chuyi''s hair stood up. They were closest to the ancient Buddha, and they could feel the power of destruction!


    The power of the ancient Buddha can be said to seal the mouths of those who want to accuse the ancient Buddha and spit on Ye Han.


    At this moment, the ancient Buddha has proved the existence of the way of faith and the terror of the way of faith with his own strength!


    "The way of faith is actually true. Ye Han has really created an unprecedented road equal to the true God!"


    In the heaven and earth around the temple, everyone was stunned. The ancient Buddha could defeat half the true God with one finger. His strength must be as strong as the true God.


    From now on, who dares to ridicule Ye Han''s way? Who else dares to question Ye Han''s qualifications for preaching?

 Chapter 3433

    In front of the holy palace, the people were stunned.


    The power of the ancient Buddha''s finger can be described as crushing the faith in the hearts of people in this world.


    Make everyone in this world speechless?


    Is the way of faith fabricated? The answer is already obvious.


    Ye Han is not qualified to preach? Are you not qualified to create a way of cultivation equal to the true God?


    Can''t the ancient Buddha let the three gods fight together?


    All this has been answered.


    Ye Han can not only preach to the world, but also create an extremely powerful way of faith.


    At least, under Ye Han''s sermon, the ancient Buddha and the Taoist ancestor have entered the way of faith and become the same as the existence of true God in this world.


    At this moment, as people who have witnessed the power of ancient Buddha, they all regret it.


    A strong sense of regret, as if to knock them out.


    Under Ye Han''s sermon, such as the ancient Buddha and Taoist ancestors, who were once inferior to the three gods, reached the same height as the true God in just a few days.


    It can be said that the ancient Buddha and Taoist ancestors were promoted by Ye Han. Now, what qualifications do the world have to slander Ye Han? Laughing at Ye Han?


    Under Ye Han''s sermon, a powerful existence like a true God can be born. Even if the first emperor and the three people achieve a true God, it is difficult to do so!


    If the person they chose to believe in at the beginning was Ye Han and listened to Ye Han''s sermon, even if they can''t reach the height of Taoist ancestors and ancient Buddhas in the future, it is absolutely possible to reach the height of Heavenly Emperor.


    However, they chose the three gods, not ye Han, so they were not even qualified to listen to Ye Han''s sermon.


    At this moment, after seeing the powerful strength of the ancient Buddha, a strong sense of regret has surged between heaven and earth like a raging tide.


    "I don''t know what the poor monk believes in. How do the three gods feel?"


    Above the sky, the ancient Buddha looked at the peaceful opening of the first emperor and Wang Chuyi.


    Wen Yan said that the faces of the first emperor and Wang Chuyi were extremely difficult to see. Last time, they lost face in the face of Ye Han, but this time, they also lost face in the face of Daozu and ancient Buddha.


    At this moment, the first emperor and Wang Chuyi hate those who believe in them. If these people did not let the Taoist ancestors and the ancient Buddha come forward instead of them, would they lose face in the world?


    At this time, the people in this world were embarrassed. The three gods lost their face today because they contributed to the fire. If it were not for them, would the first emperor and the three now face such an embarrassing situation?


    "Do you need me to do it? Do you two come together? Or do you come one by one?" the Taoist priest also opened his mouth. The Lang Lang voice spread all over the world, making everyone silent.


    The first emperor and Wang Chuyi were even more afraid to fight. The ancient Buddhas were so terrible, and the Daozu was definitely not weak. Even if they did it, it was a failure.


    At present, people in this heaven and earth dare not continue to take the place of the three gods. Even the half step true God of the crown prince can''t stop the power of the ancient Buddha. Even if the first emperor and Wang Chuyi go together, the outcome is not much better.


    "You won, please go back!"


    Silent for a long time, the first emperor opened his mouth with a decadent face. He found that he might really be unable to surpass Ye Han in his life.


    Ye Han can cultivate a strong existence like the true God. What does the true God count in his eyes?


    The first emperor also had a sense of regret in his heart. If he had been promoted to the realm of true God in the Xuanmen world, he had no greed, no desire to occupy Ye Han''s Xuanmen world, and no arrogant desire to step on Ye Han.


    Well, today, maybe it''s another situation!


    Perhaps, under Ye Han''s sermon, he has made different achievements now!


    "You can humiliate anyone, but you must not humiliate people in this world who are stronger than gods. You can also be ignorant. However, you must not be ignorant enough to know the greatness of heaven and earth. What are gods in the eyes of the king of man? What are you? What qualifications do you have? Next time, if someone humiliates the king of man, I and the ancient Buddha will come to the door in person!"


    Taoist Zu''s eyes were sharp. Facing his eyes, all the people who believed in the three gods in the world bowed their heads.


    Because the Taoist ancestors and the ancient Buddha have used their strength to explain Ye Han''s status in the God demon continent. Even their two equal to the true gods will not slander Ye Han. What qualifications do the mole ants have in the world?


    For a time, with the arrival of the Taoist ancestors and the ancient Buddha in the eastern divine domain, the ancient Buddha defeated the crown prince with one finger. After this incident came out.


    It''s rare that those voices who didn''t want to believe that ye Han could create the same way as the true God were all quiet.


    The middle, West, North and East divine regions have become extremely quiet. The previous voices that slandered Ye Han have disappeared.


    Those who slander Ye Han and those who don''t believe in the way of faith have completely shut up!


    Now, people who once believed in the three gods are full of infinite regret. However, all these are their own choices. They should have had a stronger person to guard them and had the opportunity to contact the way of faith.


    However, all this beautiful has passed with their plug-ins!


    However, relative to the silence of the four God domains, he kept silent.


    The southern divine domain has become extremely lively.


    "Hum, a group of short-sighted frogs at the bottom of the well, they should know how stupid and ignorant they are now!"


    "The king preached and promoted the two equal to the existence of the true God, the Taoist ancestor and the ancient Buddha. What qualifications do they have to slander the king?"


    "What the three gods can''t do, do they think the human king can''t do it? Don''t compare the three false gods with the human king, because they are not qualified."


    "Hehe, however, these ignorant people have done a great good thing. If they hadn''t provoked the Taoist ancestors and the ancient Buddha to go to the east god domain, wouldn''t their three gods lose face again in front of the people all over the world?"


    "Ha ha, they did a good job. Now I want to know whether the so-called three gods are still high in their mind as always?"


    "A group of humble guys, they should have shut up long ago. The king of man doesn''t care about them because they don''t have the qualification to let the king of man care about them, but will the strong people who believe in the king of man let them continue to be presumptuous?"


    The whole southern divine domain is very lively. Those who once slandered Ye Han shut up one after another. They can no longer ridicule and slander Ye Han, which makes everyone feel very happy!


    "Is the way of faith really so terrible? It can create a powerful existence like a true God!"


    At this time, in Tianlan stream, one of the three Jedi in the demon continent, a young man with black hair looked up at the sky, his mouth tilted slightly, and his sight narrowed. Suddenly, he was Li Jiuye, who had disappeared for a long time!

 Chapter 3434

    Li Jiuye, this guy hasn''t walked around the magic land for a long time.


    When the temple of Chu ye set up a sect in Tianlong holy city, and then ye Han went to hell, Li Jiuye appeared once in order to deal with the temple of Ye.


    However, since that time, Li Jiuye has rarely appeared in the demon mainland and has disappeared. Even the first emperor of the protoss, Li Jiuye''s nominal elder martial brother, has almost forgotten the existence of Li Jiuye.


    "The rebirth decision of the immortal Heavenly Emperor, I have reached the peak and have ten lives. In this world, I think who else can kill me? Now it''s time to go out and have a look at the world. The way of true God. I don''t know whether my senior brother will be more generous and the way of faith created by Ye Han..."


    Li Jiuye''s eyes narrowed, and there seemed to be a terrible burst of light in his black eyes!


    When he first entered the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors, Li Jiuye received the inheritance of the Immortal Emperor and a set of terrible martial arts inheritance and rebirth determination. This martial arts was also known as the immortal ten life skill in the last era. It has ten lives. It is a set of extremely terrible martial arts. The original achievements of the Immortal Emperor are far above cursing the world''s strong people such as the emperor.


    Abandon Jiutian was known as the first strong under the true God, and the Red Emperor was known as the second under the true God.


    In fact, no one knows that the immortal Heavenly Emperor is also known as the second of the true gods, but who is stronger or weaker than the Red Emperor? There has been no real contest between the two sides.


    Yao Guangyu, ye temple.


    Ye Han accompanied the women and their families to laugh on one of the peaks of the Ye temple.


    The last time ye Han went to Jiuli world, he hid it from them, but this time ye Han didn''t choose to hide it. Therefore, everyone knows that ye Han will go to Jiuli world again.


    However, ye Han''s strength is so strong that the women are not particularly worried.


    "When are you leaving?"


    Looking at the group of Yingyan scattered from ye Han, Zhuge Prajna appeared beside Ye Han and asked.


    "In two days, but it''s not necessary for everyone to know. After I leave, the things in the temple of ye will be handed over to you." Ye Han smiled and calculated the time. Today is the day when the four gods of Jiuli world began to preach, but he was absent. I don''t know what preparation the four gods have now?


    "By the way, hasn''t that guy been found yet?" Ye Han''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    This time when he returned to the mainland of gods and demons, the three gods got the general trend of the world at the beginning. Ye Han originally thought that Li Jiuye would also jump out to deal with ye SHENDIAN at that time. However, in the camp of the powerful Protoss, ye Han did not see Li Jiuye from beginning to end.


    Zhuge Prajna shook his head and said; "Since you went to the hell world, Li Jiuye appeared once, but after that, Li Jiuye completely disappeared. At the beginning, Qianye building found Li Jiuye''s trace once in the tomb of the top ten ancient emperors, but let the guy slip away."


    "So, up to now, that guy hasn''t appeared from beginning to end?" there is a cold surge in Ye Han''s eyes. Although he is not afraid of Li Jiuye, he has kept this guy all the time, which makes Ye Han feel uncomfortable.


    Although Ji madman has been resurrected now, ye Han will not forget the pain brought to him by Li Jiuye!


    Zhuge Prajna said; "Maybe the scale of Ye temple is too strong now, or maybe your position in the demon continent is too high, so this guy doesn''t dare to show up easily, but no one knows where he is hiding in the demon continent, and even the Qianye tower hasn''t found his whereabouts."


    "Hehe, it seems that this guy has evolved into an out and out old fox, but I don''t believe he will hide all the time in this demon continent!"


    Jiuli world, holy feather heaven!


    Today is the busiest day in Jiuli world. Many people gathered in the nine heavenly regions.


    At present, everyone gathered in the holy feather heaven is looking forward to the beginning of the sermon conference.


    Once the great gods preach, even a little fur is of great significance to those who come to listen to the preaching today. Once we understand one or two from the preaching of the great gods, we may make great progress.


    Especially those who have been silent for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, if they can realize it, they will be the realm of supreme god!


    This temptation, no one is willing to give up.


    Just like Ye Han preaching in the God devil continent, many people have benefited a lot. The Taoist ancestor and the ancient Buddha achieved the existence of a true God in one fell swoop, which is the benefit of preaching.


    However, ye Han can generously give what he has learned to the world, but with the selfish personality of Shengyu God and others, will they unconditionally dedicate what they have learned all their life to others?


    Tens of thousands of miles away from the Royal Court of Shengyu Tianyu, a magnificent city has been established.


    The city is huge and can accommodate millions or even tens of millions of people. There is a huge Taoist temple in the city. Except for this Taoist temple, there are no buildings in the city.


    However, except for a few great gods, no one knows that a huge killing array has been buried under this city.


    Jiuli destroy the sky array!


    Once the Jiuli sky destroying array is started, it will be a killing array that destroys the sky and the earth. However, if you want to start the Jiuli sky destroying array, you need a sacrifice, a sacrifice of blood. Only in this way can you activate and start the Jiuli sky destroying array.


    At this moment, the holy feather God, the dark god, the immortal God and the dead god sit on the four thrones in the Taoist field in the city. There are countless figures in the whole city. All eyes are very excited to stare at the four gods on the Taoist field and wait for them to speak.


    However, this kind of waiting has lasted for most of the day. The four gods sitting quietly on the ashram have never said a word, which makes those who come here full of expectation can only wait like this.


    "Hasn''t the God of qianya come yet?"


    At this time, the holy feather God opened his mouth faintly.


    Hearing the speech, the strong man of Shengyu nationality came forward; "Report to God, the God of qianya hasn''t arrived yet. It is said that the God of qianya has entered the world channel and hasn''t come out yet."


    Said the dark god; "Our sermon today is co chaired by all the gods of Jiuli world. Since the God of qianya has not returned, we will postpone the sermon temporarily. However, in order to avoid accidents in the follow-up sermon, we will completely close the door of the world in three days. If the God of qianya has not returned in these three days, we will officially start preaching in three days."


    "What, postpone the sermon!"


    Hearing this, those who had been looking forward to it were very disappointed. They had been waiting for this day for so long, but now the sermon had to be postponed!

 Chapter 3435

    The people of Jiuli don''t care about the fact that several great gods will come out and completely close the door of the world in three days.


    Whether ye Han can come back alive has nothing to do with them. Now, they just want to listen to God''s preaching and realize a higher level of power from God''s teaching.


    However, now several gods are going to postpone the preaching meeting, which makes everyone very disappointed. They have been waiting so long for today.


    Although several gods have said that once Ye Han has not returned in three days, the preaching conference will continue to start.


    However, they are still extremely disappointed.


    "Holy feather God, although the thousand cliff God has not returned for the time being, it should not hinder all the gods from preaching? Moreover, what does it matter if all the gods preach together and the thousand cliff God does not appear? It is enough for all the gods to preach for the benefit of Jiuli world!"


    "Yes, all gods, with you great beings preaching, what''s wrong with the lack of qianya God?"


    "Qianya God is extremely overbearing and ambitious. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to teach the world what he has learned. What we want to hear is the sermon of the four gods. It doesn''t matter whether qianya God comes or not."


    Throughout the city, there were voices.


    Wen Yan said that the four gods were unmoved and delayed the sermon meeting under the pretext of Ye Han. That was their purpose. Moreover, they never wanted to preach to the world. The reason for holding this sermon meeting was to destroy Ye Han.


    The dark god said faintly; "We have made a decision on this matter. How can we preach first if the God of qianya doesn''t come? Once the God of qianya returns and gets angry, we can''t afford to be domineering with the God of qianya."


    "It''s settled. We''ll wait until the thousand cliff God returns. However, if the thousand cliff God hasn''t returned in three days, the preaching conference will continue. With the overbearing personality of the thousand cliff God, once he gets angry and conflicts with us, it''s not a good thing for the whole Jiuli world!"


    With these words, the four gods suddenly disappeared on the ashram.


    Seeing this scene, those who came to the city today to listen to the sermon were extremely disappointed.


    "The thousand cliff God is because of him. If it weren''t for his absence at the preaching meeting, would the four gods postpone the preaching meeting?"


    "Yes, it''s because of the God of qianya. If he hadn''t been absent from the preaching meeting and was strong and domineering, the four gods wouldn''t have worried about it and postponed the preaching meeting."


    "This thousand cliff God is really hateful. Since he returned from the demon family, the war in Jiuli world has never stopped."


    "I heard that the God of qianya has entered the world channel. I really hope he has no chance to return this time. Once he hasn''t returned in three days, the four gods close the door of the world. This guy is afraid that he should fall into the hands of the strong of the God demon family again. If so, he will die!"


    As the four great gods postponed the preaching meeting because of Ye Han, the news gradually spread all over the Jiuli world.


    At present, people who know this matter are extremely disappointed, and people in Jiuli world hate Ye Han even more for the "culprit" who caused the delay of the sermon meeting.


    "Hum, a group of vulgar people, do they think that even if the husband appears, will God preach to them for free?"


    Killing the protoss, youruo God''s eyes are cold. At present, almost the whole Jiuli world hates Ye Han and blames Ye Han for delaying the preaching meeting of the four gods, which makes youruo God extremely angry.


    "I don''t know when the big brother will come back? These guys are really hateful. It was originally the four gods who wanted to postpone the sermon meeting. What''s the relationship with the big brother?" Yunlan also looked angry.


    The king of the gods said in a deep voice; "Mistress, God hasn''t returned yet, but the four gods have made it clear that they will close the door of the world in three days, which is a great disadvantage to God. Once the four gods close the door of the world, God can only live in the gods and demons!"


    Hearing the speech, she felt as if she were a God, and her eyebrows were wrinkled; "Now I have tens of millions of troops to guard the gate of the world, but if the four gods do it in person, even if I have tens of millions of troops to guard the gate of the world, it seems that I have to go to the gate of the world in person, King Zhu. Next, you guard the gate of the world. I have to delay the closing of the four gods Time at the gate of the world. "


    "I''ll go too!" Yun Lan said firmly.


    If God did not refuse.


    Said the king of God; "Don''t worry, mistress. At this time, the four gods should not attack me. Their goal is God. However, mistress, it''s not easy to delay the four gods to close the door of the world!"


    "Even if it''s not easy, God should try. He can''t watch them close the door of the world."


    Then, youruo God and Yunlan set off for the gate of the world.


    Nowadays, there are thousands of armies of the protoss at the gate of the world. Compared with them, the power of the four gods at the gate of the world is much weaker.


    That mighty force guarded in front of the door of the world, so that the forces of the four gods did not dare to approach.


    "Mistress!" youruo God and Yunlan came here, and a strong man of the killing Protoss immediately welcomed them.


    "How, is there something moving at the world gate?" you Ruo God looked at the terrible crack above the world gate, and Dai Mei frowned.


    The strong man who killed the protoss shook his head.


    "Keep it, no matter who comes here, you must keep it for me, even God..." you ruosheng said with a cold face.


    At the same time, in the Yao Guangyu Ye temple, ye Han is intoxicated with the divine core obtained by the nine day Jedi.


    This divine core is the understanding of the true God''s way before abandoning Jiutian. Once Ye Han can understand the true God''s way from it, he can achieve the true God in one fell swoop.


    Although Ye Han now has a trace of faith power, he has moved towards a road different from the true God.


    However, ye Han also wants to dabble in the way of true God. After stepping into the way of true God, ye Han can explore the legendary land of ten thousand ancestors!


    Although raising the way of faith to the extreme is also equal to the land of ten thousand ancestors, ye Han wants to try whether the two ways go hand in hand will be a new road?


    For two days in a row, ye Han realized the true God''s way contained in the audit. Although it was not successful, with Ye Han''s current views, he had some new insights into the true God''s way.


    "After such a long delay, it''s time to return to Jiuli world to have a look. I don''t know if those guys are still calm?"


    On this day, ye Han stopped practicing and was ready to set off to return to Jiuli world.

 Chapter 3436

    Two days have passed since the preaching conference in Jiuli world. For his absence, ye Han wants to know what new actions the four gods in Jiuli world have now?


    Although Ye Han wants to continue to understand the way of true God in the divine and demon mainland, things in Jiuli world should not be delayed for too long.


    Once Ye Han delays too long, with the personality of the four gods, he is afraid that he will kill the Protoss and the youruo God.


    Ye Han can ignore the death of the protoss, but you Ruo God is his own woman now. Ye Han can''t ignore her.


    Although everyone in Ye Temple knew that ye Han was going to return to Jiuli world before this, the women were still reluctant to give up when this day came.


    "Come back alive, we are all here waiting for you!" on Tianlong peak, the women looked at the man they all depended on.


    Ye Han nodded; "I will come back and wait for me after dealing with the affairs of Jiuli world."


    Ye Han originally wanted to mention the thing of youruo God, but in the end, ye Han still didn''t speak. Let it go.


    Moreover, there is no final conclusion on the side of youruo God. Once Ye Han reveals his identity, will youruo God still choose to stand on his side? This is an unknown number!


    "Father!" Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun approached Ye Han. Ji Qianqiu looked at Ye Han admiringly. He was his father and the person he admired most!


    Ye Han smiled; "It''s good for you to make this progress in a year. I hope you will be among the super strong in this world when I come back next time. Believe yourself, you won''t be worse than anyone in the future."


    Now Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun are both in the realm of the holy emperor. When ye Han left, Ji Qianqiu was only a high-level holy king.


    Ye Han believes that Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun can surpass the three false gods of the first emperor in their future after practicing the nine changes of killing God.


    Soon, after saying goodbye to all the women, ye Han left the Yao Guangyu alone and went to the gate of the world of Zhongshen domain.


    In the past, there were white Emperor and man emperor guarding this cosmic starry sky to prevent the alien of Jiuli world from suddenly invading the God and devil continent, but now there is no one in this cosmic starry sky world except ye Han.


    At the same time, in front of the world gate of Jiuli world, there are many strong players of Jiuli world gradually converging towards the position of the world gate.


    Three days passed in a flash. Three days ago, the four great gods said that they would close the door of the world today.


    These powerful people of Jiuli world came here one after another to see the four gods close the door of the world. Once the door of the world is closed, the four gods can continue to preach. This is what these people expect most.


    "Hum, the killing Protoss really sent such a strong team to guard the door of the world, but the four gods will come soon. Can they hold it?"


    "It''s just wishful thinking. Even if the God of qianya is here, he can''t stop what the four gods want to do, let alone kill these people of the protoss!"


    "The door of the world must be closed. Once the door of the world is closed, the four gods will continue to preach. These people who kill the protoss don''t want to stop it."


    The eyes of people in this cosmic starry world are indifferent. Because ye Han, the four gods have postponed the preaching meeting. Now the four gods are about to close the door of the world. We must not delay because of the God family.


    "Mistress!" the strong men of the killing Protoss looked dignified. The four gods were coming, which made them feel a strong pressure.


    "What are you afraid of? Keep it, and the God is here!" youruo God said with a cold face.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At this time, the four holy feather gods appeared out of thin air in the cosmic star world. They walked slowly in the cosmic star world. With the emergence of the four of them, the cosmic star world immediately became turbulent.


    "The four great gods have arrived. If these people who kill the protoss do not retreat, they will die!"


    "Indeed, although the four gods are afraid of the thousand cliff God, they won''t stop because of the group of ants who kill the Protoss."


    "Kill the protoss, you can''t hold the gate of the world. Don''t force the four of us to fight. Step back!" the dark god said indifferently.


    Hearing the speech, you were as if you were a God, and your face was ugly; "God, can''t you wait a few more days for the sake of youruo? Moreover, wouldn''t it be good if my dark family were united with the God killing family?"


    "Hum, you Ruo, for the sake of my dark family, God will give you another chance to roll away with the people who kill the protoss!" the voice of the dark god was cold.


    "Those who kill the protoss will not retreat. You open the preaching conference and close the door of the world, but you want to deal with the God of qianya. Killing the protoss will not let you succeed!" Yunlan summoned up courage and said.


    "Hum, girl who doesn''t know how to live or die, I think you''re looking for death!" the holy feather God snorted, and a trace of infinite pressure shrouded from the cosmic star world. Yunlan was like being hit hard in an instant, and a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    This is Shengyu God''s hand. Once she is really angry, Yunlan will die!


    "Holy feather God, you have gone a little too far!" you ruo''s face was as cold as ice.


    "Too much? It seems that you mole ants really want to compete with the four of us." God Shengyu''s face was also extremely cold; "Dark god, this is your dark family. You''d better do it yourself."


    "Good." the dark god nodded, raised his big hand, and suddenly released the power that made the whole world tremble; "You Ruo, since you want to stand in the same boat with the people who kill God, God will drive you out of the dark family today and die!"


    The voice fell. At the moment when the terrible hand came, many strong people of Zhushen family guarding the door of the world could not bear this force, and their bodies exploded one after another.


    And you Ruo God''s body is like a kite with a broken line. It has severely impacted on the door of the world and has lost half its life.


    This is the power of God. This destructive power has not yet come, and such power can wipe out all living beings!


    Everyone in the distance looked at this scene indifferently, blocking the four gods from closing the door of the world. The people who kill the protoss don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, they should die!


    "Dark god, you want to die!"


    Suddenly, a voice that seemed to come from the depths of the universe and made people unable to find the source suddenly rang through the cosmic starry world.


    As the voice came, the dark god''s face stiffened, and he forcibly took back the terrorist force that fell towards the people of the God family.


    "The guy from qianya is back!" Shengyu God''s face changed slightly.


    Buzz!


    In the crack of the world, a force that destroyed heaven and earth suddenly rushed out of it, and then came straight to the dark god.


    "This power is not good!" the face of the dark god changed greatly and quickly disappeared into the cosmic star world!

 Chapter 3437

    Dong!


    The power of destroying heaven and earth bombarded the cosmic star world in front of the door of the world, and exploded wildly in the position of the dark god just now.


    Those terrible explosions made the surrounding cosmic star world tremble, forcing the people who came to this cosmic star world to retreat with a look of panic and horror!


    Under the rolling wave of destruction, even the faces of the holy feather God, the undead God and the Dead God changed and hurried back.


    "It''s God, God is back!" the strong man of the killing Protoss was pleasantly surprised. In the face of the four gods, they can only be slaughtered, but ye Han was different when he came back. With Ye Han''s strength, whoever dares to deal with the killing Protoss will deal with whoever.


    Not to mention, these people also hurt youruo God and Yunlan.


    Buzz!


    In a cosmic starry world, the dark God appeared pale. If he hadn''t escaped quickly just now, under the power of Ye Han, he would be injured even if he could stop it.


    "This guy is back at this time!" the immortal god stared at the crack above the door of the world.


    The holy feather God and the Dead God, as well as the dark god who reappeared around them, stared at the crack on the door of the world. Ye Han had not appeared just now, but the power that came first made them feel very frightened. During this period, the strength of qianya must have been greatly improved.


    The frightened eyes in the distance also stared at the crack above the door of the world.


    The next moment, from the crack, a figure stepped out of the crack. The other party''s handsome face was covered with endless cold color, and a surging breath was constantly released from him.


    "Husband!"


    "Big brother!"


    "See God!"


    A voice sounded in front of the door of the world, and the killing Protoss looked at the returning man with an excited face.


    Today, the strong people of the Zhushen clan understand the fact that if the Zhushen clan did not have ye Han, even if they had tens of millions of troops, they would be like a plate of loose sand in the face of the four gods.


    Ye Han went to youruo God. The other party had been seriously injured under the power of the dark god just now, and almost lost half his life. Yunlan''s situation was no better.


    But immediately, the soft color became as terrible as a wild beast. It was as if God was willing to stand up against the four gods for him. How could ye Han fail her?


    His woman, no one can hurt her!


    Even if God hurt her, he had to pay a price.


    If there is a touch of moving color in the eyes of God, whether her choice is wrong, this man will be her most powerful dependence. For her, let alone betray the dark family, she dares to do it even if she is against the four gods.


    "Qianya, you have disappeared for more than half a month. I don''t know what to find when you enter the world channel this time?" the holy feather God said faintly. Ye Han came back. Naturally, they can only give up their idea of closing the door of the world. However, they still have a chance to get rid of Ye Han.


    "Hum, did God find anything to do with you when he entered the world channel?" Ye Han said with a cold look; "Just now you wanted to close the door of the world. Why, do you want to use the power of the God demon family to deal with this God?"


    Said the dark god; "Qianya, you worry too much. Closing the door of the world is for the sake of our Jiuli world. Once the people of the Shenmo clan invade, it will be difficult for us to resist them with the current strength of our Jiuli world."


    "Hum, well, God won''t investigate your practice of closing the door of the world. However, what do you say about killing the people of the Protoss and moving the women of God?"


    Hearing the speech, the faces of the four gods are a little ugly. Does this guy want to settle with them here?


    "Answer me!"


    Dong!


    The rolling voice came out, and ye Han stepped out, and his amazing power fluctuated, which made the universe and the star world tremble fiercely.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the distance was shocked. The thousand cliff God who killed the protoss was really so strong and crazy!


    Even in the face of the four gods, he has no fear!


    "Qianya, don''t push too far!" God Shengyu said coldly.


    "Hum, God is advancing with an inch?" Ye Han said with a laugh; "Well, since you think that God can advance an inch, God will be reckless today and kill him!"


    A straightforward word spread all over the sky, which made the faces of the four gods crazy. They didn''t expect Ye han to be so strong that there was no room for discussion.


    In an instant, the power of faith was released from ye Han, like a divine sword suspended in the cosmic star world.


    "Retreat, retreat!" people in the distance saw this scene and retreated madly. Once Ye Han and the four gods fought in this cosmic star world, even the afterwave power can kill any living creature in the world.


    "Qianya, do you really want to go to war?" the faces of the four gods were extremely ugly, but the power of faith controlled by Ye Han had fallen towards them. They could not avoid this war.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The four gods made a move, and their amazing power spread from them, so that the light in the cosmic starry world was dimmed, and the hot sun hanging on the cosmic starry sky seemed to lose the divine light that shines on the world.


    Dong!


    The power of faith collided with the four great powers, and the cosmic starry world immediately broke like a mirror, and cracks spread all over the cosmic starry world as if they were cobwebs.


    Ye Han retreated, and the four gods also retreated.


    "Hum, the woman who moved me, do you really think that God is so easy to bully?" in Ye Han''s spiritual world, the rolling power of faith erupted like a volcano. Although Ye Han only controlled a trace of power of faith, it would be quite terrible if he wanted to erupt.


    The moment when the power of faith broke out, the witch power in the cosmic star world was destroyed!


    Then the power of faith turned into thousands of forces, like ten thousand arrows, and went crazy towards the four gods!


    At this moment, the power of faith is like a rain curtain over the universe and the starry world.


    The eyes of the four gods have been dignified to the extreme, and they have added great strength to fight against the power of faith like a rain curtain!

 Chapter 3438

    The terrible great power is all over the universe and the starry world. In the face of the dense power of faith like a rain curtain, the four God great powers are added, but their eyes are extremely dignified, because even they feel a sense of crisis in the power of faith erupted by Ye Han.


    Ye Han disappeared in Jiuli world for more than half a month. Although his power of belief has not increased, ye Han is more proficient in controlling the power of belief. Moreover, after a sermon in the divine and demon mainland, ye Han has more feelings about the power of belief.


    Therefore, compared with half a month ago, ye Han''s power of faith has become stronger.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    In an instant, people who had retreated to the edge of the cosmic starry world were shocked to find that after the earth shaking force like a rain curtain broke out, they hit the four gods like meteorites.


    At this moment, although the four gods have great power, they are forced to retreat again and again in the face of the power of faith like a rain curtain, and their eyes have been dignified to the extreme.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, the infinite power shrouded by the Dead God was broken. When the terrible power of faith hit his body, he vomited a mouthful of blood in an instant, and exploded like a meteorite in this cosmic star world!


    In the face of Ye Han''s power of faith, once he can''t stop it, he can only be hurt!


    "The dead!" the holy feather God looked frightened. They felt that ye Han was a little stronger than the original Lanling God.


    "Hum, a group of things who don''t know how to live or die have moved the women of God. Do you think it''s over?"


    "Let''s go!" the three gods are not defending, and earth shaking forces have completely erupted like a river of destruction. This cosmic star world has become extremely dilapidated under the confrontation just now.


    At the moment, the three great gods have completely exploded their power, which makes this cosmic star world bear a new round of destruction.


    Dong!


    "The confrontation with God is really terrible to the extreme. Fortunately, we retreated far at the beginning. Otherwise, we are afraid that we have died under the confrontation with God!"


    "But the thousand cliff God is really strong and extraordinary. If one fights the four gods alone, he can still have the upper hand and hurt the dead god!"


    "No wonder the four gods are afraid of qianya God. They don''t hesitate to postpone the sermon meeting for him. Once qianya day takes the initiative to be angry, it will be very difficult for the four gods!"


    Some people who survived in the distance were extremely shocked, although Ye Han had shown enough strength by killing Shura God and futu God.


    But this time, ye Han fought the four great gods alone with one man''s strength, which made the world really see his horror.


    Once you annoy him, you really have to bear the terrible consequences!


    Now, even though these people resent Ye Han because he asked the four gods to postpone the preaching meeting, no one dares to speak these words openly.


    The strong men of the whole Zhushen clan were equally shocked and excited. Ye Han was so powerful that from now on, the Zhushen clan will definitely be able to sit on, or even hold the position of the first race in the world in Jiuli.


    The terrible explosion made the universe and the world turbulent. However, since Ye Han shot, it is certainly impossible to give up so easily.


    The four great gods have indeed angered Ye Han by attacking you Ruo God and Yunlan,


    Ye Han wouldn''t care if the four gods secretly planned to deal with himself, but he just couldn''t touch the people around him.


    Ye Han also wants to let the people of the whole Jiuli world know what price the people around him will pay, even if they take the initiative!


    Buzz!


    When ye Han retreated, his retreating body stopped like a sudden brake, and then his body, like streamer, with infinite power of faith, attacked Shengyu God and others again.


    Seeing this, Shengyu God and others who are retreating at the moment are even more frightened. This bastard doesn''t want to stop.


    "Thousand cliffs, wait a minute!" Shengyu God and others are not only afraid now, but also some afraid of Ye Han, a madman.


    However, how can ye Han stop? The power of terrible belief is like a blue sky, which is immediately suppressed by Shengyu God and others.


    At the moment when such forces landed, the defense composed of holy feather God and others collapsed in a few seconds.


    However, just as they were ready to defend Ye Han''s terrible belief again, ye Han, like an indefatigable machine, shot again. Even God Shengyu, the giants of Jiuli world, could not react.


    A new wave of power shrouded down, and the holy feather God, who had no time to form a defense, immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood, and their faces turned extremely white in an instant!


    "Hum, how does it feel to be trampled on by a group of mole ants?"


    Ye Han stopped and looked coldly at the four gods who had been injured one after another. If ye Han hadn''t been able to use the power of the God demon continent, he could kill the four gods now. However, if he used only the power of faith, ye Han could easily kill any of the four gods.


    At this moment, the faces of the four gods are hard to see the extreme. This time, the four of them lost their face in front of the world. The four of them joined hands and were trampled under the feet of Ye Han alone.


    People in the distant universe and starry world are shocked and numb at the moment. What a terrible power it should be to step on the four gods together!


    "Thousand cliffs!" Shengyu God and others have cold faces and are roaring in their hearts. At this moment, they want to break Ye Han into pieces in order to solve their hatred.


    "Hum, what should God do?" Ye Han sneered and said; "Don''t think that God doesn''t know what you are secretly thinking, but what if God gives you a chance? That''s all the four gods!"

 Chapter 3439

    In the face of such a strong and overbearing, but also extremely powerful and crazy Ye Han.


    At this moment, even if the four gods are furious, they can only be silent, because the four of them work together, even if they fight with death, they are afraid it will be difficult to kill Ye Han.


    Once Ye Han continues to be angered, with that madman''s personality, I''m afraid there will be a terrible super war.


    At present, with their injured bodies, are they still Ye Han''s opponents?


    Seeing the four gods who are gradually silent, people in the distant universe and starry world seem to have seen the birth of the first man in Jiuli world.


    The four gods can''t defeat Ye Han together. So, ye Han is not the first person in Jiuli world. What is it?


    "Thousand cliffs, can you stop?" the holy feather God looked pale and asked Ye Han.


    "Stop?" Ye Han sneered; "You can stop if you want. Who just shot my woman? Now stand up and apologize. My God will stop. Otherwise, my God will never die in this cosmic starry world today!"


    Hearing the speech, the inner anger of the four gods reached the extreme, especially the holy feather God and the dark god. Just now they shot Yunlan and youruo God.


    Now, ye Han even asked them, the two supreme gods, to stand up and apologize to the two women, which is a great shame!


    "I want God to apologize!" the people in the distance looked shocked. I''m afraid it''s the first time in Jiuli world. This is completely humiliating God. Will the holy feather God and the dark god stand up and apologize?


    Seeing this scene, a touch of moving color flashed in the eyes of God and asked God to apologize to her. Does this man want to move her to death?


    Yunlan blushed, but now she was very excited.


    "Qianya, don''t go too far. You want us to apologize to the two mortals. Do you think they deserve it?" the holy feather God said coldly.


    "Hehe, it seems that you don''t want to stand up and apologize." Ye Han smiled coldly. He looked at the immortal God and the Dead God; "My God has no great resentment with you. If you withdraw now, my God promises not to lay hands on the undead and the dead."


    Once this remark was made, the faces of holy feather God and dark god changed wildly, and the four of them could not defeat Ye Han together. If the undead God and the dead god withdrew, holy feather God and dark god had no chance of winning in the face of Ye Han, and even faced the crisis of life and death.


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of the immortal God and the dead god flickered. However, they couldn''t believe Ye Han''s words.


    "Qianya, why don''t you take it as soon as it''s good? If we continue to fight inside, it will be a huge loss to the whole Jiuli world. Once we go to war with the gods and demons in the future, it will be very unfavorable to us!" the immortal God said in a deep voice.


    "Take it as soon as you see it?" Ye Han sneered; "Why don''t you ask yourself? Are you going to stop when you see the good? Or are you going to make it worse? Now you not only want to kill my woman, but also want to close the door of the world and kill God. If you really want to count, even if God kills you, God doesn''t think it''s too much."


    Dark god''s cold voice; "Qianya, even if we are wrong, you should vent enough. If you really want to fight hard, maybe you can''t take advantage of it."


    "Really?" Ye Han took a step; "Since you don''t want to apologize, go on, but God promises that you will kill this time. As for who to kill, it depends on your own luck."


    With these words, the power of faith spread from ye Han again.


    Seeing this, the people in this cosmic starry world shake again and fight again!


    Does qianya really want to go crazy?


    The faces of the four gods twitched. For ye Han''s words, they had no doubt that the madman would definitely fight if he said war, and would definitely kill if he said murder.


    Once you become unlucky, you will definitely become the soul of the other party!


    "Why, don''t you even have the courage to fight with your own God now? As the God of Jiuli world, you really live and go back, and the older you are, the more afraid you are of death." Ye Han sneered; "But if you don''t do it, don''t blame God for not giving you a chance!"


    Ye Han''s body was killing, and with the power of faith in his palm, he suddenly crossed the galaxy.


    "Dead, dead!"


    Like the voice of death''s judgment, it rings through the whole universe and starry world. Like Lanling God, the God of the dead is a new God in recent tens of thousands of years, but compared with Lanling God, the God of the dead is much worse.


    Therefore, it is easier for ye han to kill him than to kill the holy feather God, the dark god and the immortal god!


    After all, the three gods of Shengyu are all old gods who survived from the previous era. Together, ye Han wants to kill them alone. It''s difficult to kill them alone.


    However, once Ye Han gathered all his strength on the Dead God, the result would be different.


    "Qianya, wait a minute, we... Apologize!"


    With the cold voice of Ye Han''s killing spread throughout the galaxy universe, Shengyu God and others were frightened. Although Ye Han wanted to kill the Dead God, the Dead God died. Are the remaining four gods still Ye Han''s opponents?


    More importantly, the Jiuli sky destruction array cannot be without the undead God!


    Wen Yan, the people in this cosmic and starry world were shocked. Under the threat of Ye Han, Shengyu God and others even chose to apologize!


    "Hum, it''s really a group of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death." Ye Han stopped and looked at the four gods with a mocking face.


    As for the God of the dead, who has just been targeted by Ye Han, he is even more frightened at the moment. If he is targeted by Ye Han, he will definitely die!


    Holy feather God and dark god roared madly in their hearts, but now they can only choose to apologize.


    As long as they can get through this level, they will introduce Ye Han into Jiuli sky destroying array. At that time, it is time for them to humiliate Ye Han and kill Ye Han crazily. Therefore, now they must bear it.


    Under the gaze of all the people in the universe and the starry world, and under the gaze of Ye Han''s ironic and ruthless eyes, the holy feather God and the dark God opened their mouth with a bent face.


    "Just now I was impolite. I hope you can forgive me!"


    After saying this, both holy feather God and dark God felt endless humiliation, which seemed to explode their bodies.


    At this moment, people in this heaven and earth can feel that the holy feather God and the dark god are trying to hold this sense of humiliation. As the God of Jiuli world, they have suffered such great humiliation for the first time!


    "Hehe, if you two were so cheerful at the beginning, how could you be so troublesome? But you can correct your mistakes. God will forgive you instead of them. Go away!"

 Chapter 3440

    Finally, the four gods can only leave the cosmic star world with endless grievances and humiliations.


    This move naturally shocked the people gathered in the cosmic star world today. When did they suffer such humiliation, the God of Jiuli world? When did you swallow it like this?


    However, in the face of strong and crazy Ye Han, they can only swallow it now.


    They could not bear the temporary humiliation, because it would not be long before ye Han''s death.


    "Hum, if you want to play, God will play with you!" Ye Han looked at the back of the four gods and smiled coldly in his heart.


    Then, ye Han closed the world crack on the door of the world and returned to the heaven with youruo God and others.


    Ye Han''s return excites the whole Zhushen clan. As long as ye Han exists in the Zhushen clan, the four gods dare not act recklessly. The whole Jiuli world dare not blatantly slander the Zhushen clan and ye Han.


    In particular, no one dared to underestimate Ye Han in the universe and the four gods after the first World War.


    After all, the four gods are not ye Han''s opponents. Who dares to offend such a powerful man and the whole Jiuli world?


    At present, the loss of the four gods to Ye Han has been wildly spread to the whole Jiuli world. This event has had a great impact on the status of the four gods in Jiuli world. Ye Han defeated the four gods in one fell swoop, and he has firmly held the throne of the first person in Jiuli world.


    However, the whole Jiuli world is still looking forward to the preaching of the four gods.


    Although the four great gods delayed preaching before this, it was because ye Han did not return. Now ye Han has returned. The four great gods should continue to start preaching!


    "Damn qianya, the battle of the stars in the universe has disgraced us. He must die, he must die!"


    Said the immortal God; "Jiuli sky destroying array is our only chance to get rid of qianya. If Jiuli sky destroying array can''t kill him, it must be us. Moreover, qianya''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. We must do it as soon as possible."


    "Give me a month to recover, and in a month, kill qianya!" the dark god said firmly.


    The three of Shengyu God looked at each other and made a decision in their hearts.


    Kill god heaven, kill Protoss!


    "God, when you entered the world channel, the four gods postponed the sermon, but now you''re back, the four gods should continue to open the sermon. However, the four gods named you to participate in order to preach to the world. I doubt they will do something at the sermon."


    The king of God looked at Ye Han and analyzed it like this.


    The hearts of the four great gods have been made clear. There must be something fishy at the sermon conference that the world is looking forward to.


    Ye Han narrowed his eyes and smiled; "Those four guys just want to get rid of me, but they want to play. God will play with them and come back after they are desperate!"


    Moreover, at that time, tens of thousands of races in the world will submit to the killing Protoss. Just thinking about such a prosperous scene is an exciting thing.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "We can''t let them live too comfortably. Let the killing Protoss go and give them a little pressure."


    "Understand!" the king smiled and nodded.


    Ye Han didn''t bother about the later things. Now the four gods and themselves were injured in the first World War in the universe and the stars. Now they must be in a state of recovery. If the killing Protoss go to find something now, they may not come forward.


    Because they all want to restore their strength as soon as possible, introduce Ye Han into Jiuli sky destruction array and get rid of Ye Han.


    After the Zhushen clan moved, ye Han also announced that he was closed. He didn''t have to take care of these trifles. On the contrary, it was the way of true God, which made Ye Han quite moved.


    Before returning to Jiuli world, ye Han began to realize the true God''s way in the God core left by abandoning Jiutian.


    To tell the truth, with Ye Han''s strength today, it is not difficult to enter the realm of true God. As long as he can understand the way of true God and control the power of one way, he can completely achieve true God.


    The five true gods of the last era each controlled the power of one way and the power of heaven, so they can become the supreme gods in the world.


    For example, the first emperor and others, although they have realized the way of true God, they have not controlled the power of one way. They can only be regarded as false gods. Only when they can control the power of heaven can they be regarded as the gods of true God.


    Ye Han''s mind is completely immersed in the divine core. From that divine core, the extremely mysterious power connects with heaven and earth.


    There is the supreme Tao and Dharma spreading in the divine core. This is the true God''s Tao. The mysterious power connecting with heaven and earth is the power of heaven!


    "The way of true God represents the highest way of cultivation in the God devil continent, and is the artistic conception in the God core the will of true God?"


    During the cultivation, ye Han''s mind flashed this idea, the true God will, which is something that the gods can control. Just like the true God will once possessed by Ye Han, it is extremely powerful, so that all the giants in the hell world dare not act rashly.


    If you want to enter the way of true God, the will of true God is the threshold. Today''s first emperor and others also control the will of true God, but they have not controlled the power of heaven.


    After realizing this, ye Han started from the artistic conception power pervaded in the divine core.


    This artistic conception, no, this will power is actually the same as that of the holy king in the realm of the holy king and the holy emperor in the realm of the holy emperor, but it is thousands of times stronger in the power of the holy emperor.


    Therefore, it will not be too difficult for ye han to control this artistic conception power.


    Soon, with the passage of time, ye Han was gradually in contact with the artistic conception power in the divine core. The powerful artistic conception power did not resist Ye Han, the invader, as if ye Han''s body was its final attribution!

 Chapter 3441

    In a flash, half a month passed.


    At this moment, in the continuous contact between Ye Han''s mind and the artistic conception power in the divine core, the coincidence between this artistic conception power and ye Han itself has become higher and higher.


    Under the touch of Ye Han''s mind, this artistic conception force is completely under Ye Han''s control.


    "Almost under control!"


    This idea flashed through Ye Han''s mind. Immediately, under the guidance of Ye Han''s mind, the artistic conception power in the divine core was like a young child deceived by candy, separated from the divine core and followed his mind step by step into his mind.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, when the power of artistic conception entered Ye Han''s mind, it was immediately shrouded by Ye Han''s own power.


    At the moment, even if this artistic conception force feels bound, it can''t get rid of it.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Han slowly opened his eyes. At the moment, the artistic conception force has been located in Ye Han''s sea of knowledge, and an amazing divine power is bursting out from this artistic conception.


    And this artistic conception power is the true God will!


    At this moment, ye Han, like the first emperor and others, has become a false god.


    The first emperor and others have the power to surpass the Heavenly Emperor because they control the will of the true God from the inheritance of the true God.


    However, it controls the will of the true God. It is not a real God. At most, it is a false god. If you want to achieve the true God, you must control a power.


    The power of this way is to control one of its own power from the three thousand roads. Only in this way can it be called God!


    Of course, with Ye Han''s strength today, this is a very powerful true God will for all people in the God and devil mainland. In fact, it is not much help for ye Han now.


    True God''s will can''t even compete with God, unless ye Han can control the power of one way, and even control more power of heaven from three thousand roads.


    Others can''t do this, but ye Han can, because ye Han has the most abnormal ten thousand Dharma body in the world!


    "I don''t know if I can control the power of one in this Jiuli world?"


    Ye Han looked up at the sky. Although there was no Tao in Jiuli world, ye Han wanted to have a try. Now he has controlled the will of the true God, so he is short of the power to control the heaven.


    Soon, ye Han continued to practice, and his mind spread towards the vast world.


    Like a light in the dark, I am looking for the road of hope, although it is very slim.


    However, during Ye Han''s seclusion for half a month, the whole Jiuli world began to become turbulent.


    For the preaching conference that the world is looking forward to, the four gods have not appeared, which makes everyone feel very disappointed.


    During this period, the anti Protoss army repeatedly invaded the holy feather clan, the dark clan, the undead clan and the undead clan. Although there was no large-scale war every time, it terrified the people of the four upper races.


    After all, the four gods were defeated by Ye Han. Once the Zhushen family wants to eat the four upper families, it is definitely not a very difficult thing.


    And everyone knows how the powerful power of the Zhushen family comes from. It is entirely by conquering other superior families to strengthen itself. This kind of thing has been done by the Zhushen family.


    Now, no one is surprised if the Zhushen family starts against the four upper families.


    Of course, the king of the gods did not have the idea of a real war for the time being. Once they completely angered the four upper races, they joined hands, and it was difficult for the gods to face.


    Only after ye Han completely stepped on the four gods, it would be much easier to kill the Protoss and conquer the four upper races.


    Soon, more than twenty days passed. Ye Han, who was wandering between heaven and earth, had to give up and continue to practice.


    Because there is really no Taoism in the Jiuli world, it is impossible for ye han to control the power of Taoism in the Jiuli world. Ye Han can succeed only when he returns to the demon mainland.


    "It seems that this matter can only be postponed!" Ye Han thought so in his heart.


    However, ye Han is not in a hurry. Next, as long as he gets rid of the four gods, the danger brought by Jiuli world to the God devil continent will be temporarily relieved. At that time, ye Han can return to the God devil continent again to understand the power of heaven.


    Unable to control the power of heaven in Jiuli world, ye Han can only focus on the power of faith.


    This is the only direction he can continue to improve his strength.


    If you want to strengthen your faith, in the final analysis, you have to start with faith.


    Ye Han does not believe in gods or heaven and earth. What he believes in is the supreme power. This power can be detached from all sentient beings, heaven and earth and all things in the universe. He has been moving in this direction.


    The stronger Ye Han''s belief, the stronger the belief born in the depths of his heart.


    Slowly, ye Han entered the meditation.


    In a flash, more than a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    The whole Jiuli world has become noisy for more than a month. Everyone in the world has focused on the Zhushen family and even the four upper families.


    In the face of repeated provocations by the God killing family, the four gods have been indifferent, but on this day, the four gods finally made an action.


    "The things that deceive people too much allow the Zhushen family to invade our four upper families repeatedly. It seems that he really wants to eat our four upper families in one bite!"


    In more than a month, the injuries caused by the first world war between the four gods and ye Han have recovered.


    At the moment of going through the customs, they naturally know the actions of the killing Protoss in Jiuli world for more than a month. The four upper races are very oppressed under the invasion of the killing Protoss.


    "Hum, the day of killing the protoss is over, and the preaching meeting should start again. Once qianya enters the Jiuli sky destruction array, his life and death will be controlled by us!" said the dark god with a murderous face.


    "This is the day to wait!" the four gods suddenly showed their sharp edges in their eyes.


    Soon, the messenger of the holy feather family came to the kill Protoss, and the person who came was still the God of Tianyu.


    However, compared with the last time, the God of the sky feather obviously put his posture very low, and he is no longer as domineering as last time.


    "God Tianyu, I don''t know what''s the matter with your coming to our Zhushen family this time?" the king of Zhushen sat on the throne and looked down on the God Tianyu. Now ye Han has returned to the Zhushen family. He doesn''t have to give face to anyone of the four upper families.


    Hearing the speech, the God of Tianyu said with a smile; "Lord Zhu, I''m here to kill the protoss on behalf of God Shengyu to invite God qianya to attend tomorrow''s sermon."

 Chapter 3442

    "Preaching meeting, it seems that these guys are very persistent!"


    Ye Han was awakened by the king of God and others during his cultivation. His eyes narrowed into a line. The four gods and others have never given up the sermon. In fact, ye Han wants to know what means they have to deal with themselves at the sermon?


    "God, the messenger of the holy feather family has brought a missionary. I don''t know whether we will attend the sermon tomorrow?" the king of Zhu Shen said in a deep voice. Of course, they all know that the sermon is a Hongmen banquet for ye Han.


    Once Ye Han goes, he will fall into the trap that the four gods have already prepared. Although Ye Han doesn''t need to be afraid of the four gods with his current strength, it''s hard to defend against it, and no one knows how the four gods will deal with Ye Han at the sermon meeting?


    "Husband, although your strength has completely surpassed the four gods, you can''t be careless!" youruo God also said. It''s an accident. She doesn''t want Ye han to participate.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled; "If I guessed right, I''m afraid the four superior families have spread this matter and made it known all over the world. If I don''t go, won''t I let people see a joke?"


    Indeed, after the four gods decided to continue the preaching meeting tomorrow, they have let people spread the matter. Now people all over Jiuli know that the four gods invited Ye han to attend the preaching meeting tomorrow.


    For this matter, everyone is looking forward to it. It is God''s sermon. It is a rare creation for anyone!


    If God frowned and said; "But husband, we don''t know how the four gods will fight you at the preaching meeting. Moreover, they have been defeated by you in the Star World War I. now they are making a comeback. If they don''t have absolute certainty, they don''t dare to take the risk!"


    Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "It doesn''t matter. If they have any preparation, God will follow. However, if those guys really force me to go all out, I hope you all have a psychological preparation. Maybe I will disappoint you!"


    disappointment?


    Youruo Shangshen and Zhushen Wang both looked puzzled, but ye Han didn''t explain more.


    Ye Han certainly won''t miss the sermon meeting. This is also a good opportunity for him to get rid of the four gods at one fell swoop. Even if he exposes his identity as a demon family, ye Han will not hesitate.


    As long as the four gods are removed, ye Han is the first person in the Jiuli world. Even if the world knows his identity of God and demon family, what will happen? Who else dares to resist him?


    At that time, it will be a grand occasion for ye han to dominate the whole Jiuli world!


    The next day, many people in Jiuli world were going to Shengyu heaven, and this time was more magnificent than the last time.


    In the city built by Shengyu Tianyu, there have been a sea of people here for a long time. Even between heaven and earth outside the city, there are people from every region of Jiuli world.


    All of them stared at the huge Taoist temple in the city with extremely expectant eyes.


    At the moment, the four great gods have arrived on the ashram. They sit quietly on the throne and close their eyes slightly. It is obvious that they are waiting for ye Han''s arrival.


    "The four great gods have arrived, and now there is a thousand cliff God!"


    "The four gods are broad-minded. Although the four gods were defeated by qianya God in the starry world a month ago, they will still invite qianya God to come forward, which can see the broad mind of the four gods!"


    "Indeed, even if we were defeated by qianya God, the four gods still didn''t have any resentment. Instead, they continued to invite qianya God to preach to all the people in the world. This is my blessing of Jiuli world!"


    "Yes, but will the God of qianya come?"


    "The God of qianya should come. If the God of qianya doesn''t come, in the face of the invitation of the four gods, I''m afraid the Zhushen clan has already announced its refusal. If the Zhushen clan hasn''t announced its refusal to participate in the sermon meeting, the God of qianya will come."


    In and out of the city, the voices of hot discussion rise and fall, and connect into one piece between heaven and earth.


    The four gods sat firmly on the ashram, as if they had not been disturbed by the strong heat debate between heaven and earth.


    However, if you carefully observe it, you will find that among the strong people gathered in this preaching conference today, none of the strong people of the four upper races came to this preaching conference except the four gods.


    "Here comes qianya!"


    Suddenly, the four gods sitting on the ashram opened their eyes in vain, and the light in their eyes burst out like divine light.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Over the city, several figures appeared one by one.


    Their arrival made countless eyes on them in this world.


    "The God of qianya is coming!" people inside and outside the city are excited. When the God of qianya arrives, the preaching meeting should officially begin.


    On the ashram, the four gods slowly rose from the throne. The divine light in their eyes has become stronger and stronger. This damn guy finally came to die!


    Suddenly, the four great gods smiled, smiling brightly and somewhat presumptuously!


    Above the void, ye Han looked at the four great gods with a very bright smile; "I don''t know what you''re laughing at? A sermon? Or a joke about God?"


    "Thousand cliffs, what do you think?" the face of the dark god suddenly became very cold.


    "I think you''re ridiculous." Ye Han grinned. Then he said to the king of God, you Ruo God, Yunlan and others; "Wait for me outside the city first. If you want these delusional guys to see the facts, you have to do something."


    If God and others nodded and withdrew from the city, because they all knew that many people would die if ye Han fought with the four gods next.


    Seeing this scene, the people who were originally looking forward to in this piece of heaven and earth were shocked, because they had felt a subtle breath from ye Han and the four gods. Isn''t it a sermon meeting today? Can''t something happen?


    "Hum, we''re ridiculous? Qianya, you don''t know when you''re dying. Are we ridiculous or are you too stupid?" God Shengyu sneered and looked like a sure winner.


    Hearing the speech, the people in this heaven and earth changed their faces and stared nervously at the four gods!


    "Oh, so you want to kill me? Don''t you want God to preach to the world with you?" Ye Han asked with a smile and narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 3443

    As soon as ye Han said this, his expectant eyes between heaven and earth changed completely.


    Isn''t today a sermon? Will the four great gods really kill the thousand cliff God at this preaching assembly?


    However, the four gods have lost the battle with qianya God in the starry world. It is impossible to kill qianya God with their strength.


    "Hahaha, qianya, you''re really naive. Compared with killing you, what''s the sermon meeting? If you come today, you don''t want to leave alive and fight!"


    In an instant, when the voice of the dark God fell, the faces of people in this heaven and earth changed wildly.


    The dark god, the immortal God and the dead god have appeared in the three directions of this vast city. Then they saw their palms slowly raised, and the earth immediately shook wildly, like an earthquake.


    Seeing this scene, thousands of people in the city looked frightened and terrified, and hurried to the direction outside the city.


    However, at the same time, within this vast city, there has been a huge and extremely evil devouring force, as if to devour all the blood of all creatures in heaven and earth.


    Under this evil devouring power, everyone in the city was shocked to find that they could not leave at all, and that evil devouring power came to them and was constantly devouring their power and the blood in their bodies.


    "What''s going on? What evil force is this?"


    "What did the four gods do? Go, go!"


    In the city, the voices of panic and despair rang out one after another. However, at the moment when the array worked, the people inside the city couldn''t leave at all.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that many people''s bodies are gradually "withering" and turning into a corpse. A thick smell of blood spread all over the world in less than a few breaths.


    Seeing this scene, the people outside the city were shocked to the extreme. What was happening in the city made them feel numb and their souls tremble.


    "This is an extremely evil ancient array. Unexpectedly, the four gods buried such cruel cards here!" the king of God killing shook his heart and looked at the desperate figures in the city. Even he felt very terrible.


    You ruo''s God and Yun Lan''s faces have also changed. In order to deal with Ye Han, the four gods buried such an evil ancient array here. Is there a chance that ye Han will win?


    At the moment, in the dense city, there are the desperate voices of thousands of people. Such cruel scenes are like a massacre. Watching the living people around them gradually wither and their strength and blood are swallowed up, that kind of despair is indescribable.


    "Four great gods, what have you done? Let us out!"


    "We won''t attend the sermon. Let us go!"


    "Bastard, what are you doing with such an evil array that thousands of people sacrifice?"


    However, in the face of the countless voices of fear and despair between heaven and earth, the faces of the four gods have not changed, and have been ruthless to the extreme.


    As long as they can kill Ye Han, they will not hesitate to sacrifice even more people.


    As for whether they will be cursed and despised by the world, the four gods are not worried at all. As long as ye Han is killed, Jiuli world is still their world. Who dares to stand up and accuse them?


    On the void in the city, ye Han narrowed his eyes and looked around the whole city. At this moment, even ye Han was shocked by the four gods. With such a cruel means, thousands of people in Jiuli world offered sacrifices, even if ye Han, a foreigner, didn''t have such a cruel heart.


    "After all, today''s preaching meeting will definitely become a massacre. The four gods are not to preach to the world, but to get rid of the God of qianya. Therefore, they don''t hesitate to bury such a vicious array here!"


    "What a cruel heart! The four gods are too vicious to sacrifice thousands of people. What evil array is this?"


    In the heaven and earth outside the city, the hearts of the world are cold, as if they fell into an ice cellar. At the moment, they are very glad that they did not seize the position in the city in order to listen to the preaching of the four gods. Otherwise, now they have become the sacrifice of this evil array!


    "Unexpectedly, in order to deal with me, you started the most evil Jiuli sky destruction array in the Jiuli world!"


    Above the void, ye Han opened his mouth with a cold face, but it is impossible for the Jiuli sky destruction array to swallow Ye Han''s power and blood.


    "What, Jiuli destroy the sky array!" when people inside and outside the city heard these words, their hearts trembled wildly. At the moment, people in the city were desperate.


    Jiuli destroy the sky array is the most evil ancient array that shocked the whole Jiuli world. It was created by a brilliant God. Under this evil array, the Jiuli world lost several gods in succession.


    "Hum, a little eyesight, qianya. I don''t know if you are satisfied with this great gift we prepared for you?" God Shengyu said with a sneer.


    Ye Han said calmly; "You really opened my eyes. In order to deal with me, you buried such an evil array here and started the array with the sacrifice of tens of thousands of people. It seems that the reason why you preached to the world is to bring these sacrifices here and let them become the stepping stone for your four gods to deal with your God, regardless of the life and death of tens of thousands of people. I have to say, you are really better than me God will be cruel! "


    Hearing the speech, those in the array are still struggling to resist, and the hearts of people outside the city are cold.


    They did not expect that the sermon conference, which they all looked forward to, would be an infernal purgatory.


    What a bullshit preaching meeting. This is a conspiracy of the four gods against the God of qianya, a conspiracy with the lives and deaths of tens of millions of people as chess pieces!


    Compared with the domineering qianya God, the four gods who seem to occupy justice are the most hypocritical and sinister villains in the world!


    They deceived the people all over the world, regarded the life and death of people all over the world as lighter than mole ants, and even took the life and death of thousands of people as sacrifices for their own selfish desires!


    "Hum, qianya, if you''re not too ambitious, why should we make such a bad decision? But as long as we can get rid of you and offer sacrifices to tens of millions of people? Now Jiuli destroy the sky array has been started, and your death time is coming!"


    The three directions between heaven and earth in the city are endless bloody. Strands of red blood mist meet between heaven and earth. Finally, they are controlled by the dark god, the immortal God and the undead God.


    At the moment, tens of millions of people in the city have died under the evil devouring force. On the earth, there are dense mummies everywhere. The whole scene looks shocking!

 Chapter 3444

    In the heaven and earth of the city, there is endless bloody breath. The power and blood of hundreds of thousands of people have been swallowed up by Jiuli sky destruction array. The ferocious corpses on the earth have turned the city into a terrible hell!


    Moreover, such a terrible scene still continues. Under the eyes of everyone in the world outside the city, those who became the sacrifices to open the Jiuli sky destruction array in the city are still dying. There are more and more ferocious bodies on the earth.


    Outside the city, everyone''s hearts trembled. Thousands of people were destroyed in order to kill one person. Such a vicious massacre is one of the few in the Jiuli world!


    At this moment, the four great gods have become a completely sinister villain in everyone''s heart.


    The world believes that they will preach to the world and benefit Jiuli world, but they have made the world pay such a heavy price!


    Compared with these insidious and hypocritical villains, ye Han, who is complained, feared and hated by the world, seems much kinder!


    At this moment, everyone is sad. The scene at this moment just confirms the saying that heaven and earth are not benevolent and take all things as ants!


    They are not so in the hearts of the four great gods!


    "These guys are really good at it. I really hope my husband can get rid of them this time!" you ruo''s face is cold. In her opinion, the four gods are too crazy to keep them. I don''t know what kind of anger and resentment they will do!


    "Big brother will kill them!" Yunlan affirmed.


    At this moment, this idea was gradually born in the hearts of everyone outside the city. However, at present, the most evil Jiuli sky destruction array in the Jiuli world has been started. Can ye Han in such evil arrays kill the four gods?


    Soon, thousands of people in the city were completely destroyed.


    At present, the city that was just overcrowded has become a terrible dead city except for the four gods and ye Han.


    The whole city was filled with a terrible smell of blood. There was blood fog everywhere in the world of the city, which turned it into a human purgatory!


    A trace of Yin wind, like the soul of the dead, roared between heaven and earth, making the city a Jedi where all things can''t survive!


    "Jiuli destroy the sky array has been completed. Thousands of cliffs, die!"


    In an instant, the holy feather God peeled off the thick blood fog and appeared on the void in front of Ye Han. Her beautiful face was with a touch of crazy pleasure, because ye Han was about to die in their hands.


    At this moment, the four gods have been waiting for a long time, and they have endured Ye Han for a long time. Only by getting rid of Ye Han can their repressed heart be completely released.


    "Qianya, although the four of us can''t compete with you together, you will die today in the Jiuli sky destruction array!" the dark god also said coldly.


    Said the immortal God; "Qianya, you have been domineering in Jiuli world for so long. I didn''t expect to have today, but you should feel honored to have tens of millions of people buried with you!"


    The Dead God also said; "Qianya, Jiuli world is not your own world. If you are too sharp, you will come to a dead end sooner or later. You are to blame today."


    Listening to these voices coming from above the Jedi, ye Han''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, because he felt that the Jiuli sky destruction array was indeed extraordinary. No wonder the four gods were so powerful.


    Suddenly, after the words of several gods were finished, the extremely frightened eyes outside the city suddenly found that the endless blood fog gathered into blood red chains over the city.


    Nine red chains crisscross. Each red chain has a terrible and evil smell, which is controlled by the dark god, the undead God and the Dead God.


    Nine red chains appear in the sky, as if they can penetrate the universe. The three gods with nine red chains in their palms are like death.


    "Stop talking nonsense and kill him!" God Shengyu stood in the center of the whole array, with great power surging madly.


    At the next moment, the holy feather God controlled this great power and suddenly came down to Ye Han.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At the same time, the nine red chains, like nine evil dragons, crisscross the heaven and earth. Under the control of the three gods, they penetrate the void like a cage and cover Ye Han.


    Seeing this, ye Han''s body retreated madly on this void, and the power of faith was released at the same time, turning into an infinite power to collide with the nine evil red chains.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    In an instant, the power of faith collided with the nine chains, which made the heaven and earth tremble. The whole heaven and earth has completely become chaotic, and the whole picture is like the advent of the era of chaos.


    However, under the collision between Ye Han''s belief force and the nine evil chains, ye Han persisted for only a few seconds, and ye Han''s belief force was completely broken by the nine chains across the world.


    The power of destroying heaven and earth swept away, forcing Ye han to retreat on the void.


    However, at present, the city is shrouded by Jiuli sky destruction array. Although the confrontation is extremely terrible, it still hasn''t destroyed the city.


    "Hum, qianya, Jiuli destroy the sky array can easily kill even the Lord of heaven. Your faith is useless. Go to hell!"


    The four gods looked crazy, and the nine chains that covered the sky and blocked the sun continued to blast Ye Han away, as if to nail Ye Han in this void.


    Seeing this scene, youruo God and others looked nervous. Judging from the current situation, ye Han did not have the upper hand in the face of the four gods.


    "Jiuli destroy the sky array is the most evil ancient array in Jiuli world. The God of qianya may not be able to stop the four gods from killing!" the people in heaven and earth outside the city looked tense.


    "Burst up, caged!" in the middle of the array, the holy feather stepped under the feet of God, and then a terrible force that imprisoned all things in heaven and earth suddenly surged up on the earth full of corpses.


    When this force appeared, ye Han, who was retreating, suddenly felt that he was imprisoned by a force, and it was extremely difficult to move.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At this moment, the nine chains came together between heaven and earth. In an instant, they were going to hit Ye Han''s body and penetrate Ye Han''s body.


    Seeing this scene, ye Han''s face changed; "Time is still!"


    In an instant, everything in heaven and earth stood still in an instant, time stopped flowing, and the nine terrible chains were only half a meter away from ye Han at the moment.


    Once Ye Han was penetrated by these nine chains just now, it was definitely an extremely terrible thing!

 Chapter 3445

    However, ye Han still underestimated the horror of Jiuli sky destruction array.


    The static force between heaven and Earth lasted only a few seconds and completely broke this time constraint.


    At that moment, ye Han, who was about to breathe a sigh of relief, didn''t even have time to react. The nine chains hit Ye Han''s body like nine peaks, and instantly drove him thousands of miles away.


    At this moment, ye Han''s face turned pale.


    If ye Han''s body had not reached the realm of the emperor of heaven, the nine terrible chains just now could definitely penetrate Ye Han''s body. Even if ye Han could not be nailed in this void, ye Han would definitely be badly hurt!


    "Husband!" youruo''s face changed greatly. Yunlan and the king of God were also extremely nervous. At the beginning, ye Han had fallen into the disadvantage in the face of the four gods.


    "It seems that the God of qianya is really going to fall into the Jiuli sky destruction array this time!" thought the people outside the city.


    However, the thing that time was still just now was not noticed at all. Although the four gods had made some discoveries, ye Han has now fallen into the disadvantage. What they have to do now is to kill Ye Han completely.


    "Hum, qianya, is it useful for you to resist the Jiuli sky destruction array? Face the end of death!"


    The four gods looked happy.


    Then I saw the holy feather God step again; "Caged!"


    The power of imprisoning heaven and earth erupted again. He wanted to imprison Ye Han in this void. The nine terrible chains also came towards Ye Han again, which made Ye Han''s face extremely ugly. Just now he almost hurt these guys'' hands.


    Ye Han did not dare to underestimate the notorious Jiuli sky destruction array.


    Once carelessly, even if ye Han doesn''t die, the result is absolutely uncomfortable.


    "Hum, do you want to imprison our God by the array you control?" Ye Han''s face is extremely cold, but ye Han, the four gods who control Jiuli destroy the sky array, wants to defeat them and even kill them, unless ye Han uses his own card strength. Only in this way can ye Han have hope in this Jiuli destroy the sky array.


    However, once Ye Han reveals his strength, then ye Han''s identity as a demon family will be exposed. At that time, the whole Jiuli world will know ye Han''s true identity.


    "Time is still!" Ye Han showed his terrible ability again.


    Although the static ability of time can''t imprison the Jiuli sky array for much time, it is a hope for ye Han even for a moment.


    In an instant, everything in this heaven and earth was still again, the evil power that imprisoned the power was still, and the nine chains were also still in this void.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Han step out, across a thousand miles away.


    With the power of faith in his palm, he suddenly struck down the holy feather God in the center of the array. As the controller of the eye of Jiuli sky destroying array, the imprisonment power borrowed by holy feather God from Jiuli sky destroying array made Ye Han a little afraid. Only by killing her, the powerful Jiuli sky destroying array would gradually collapse.


    In an instant, after the time static ability lost its effect, the holy feather God looked at Ye Han with the power of faith in his palm and cleaved down towards her.


    At this moment, the endless breath of death shrouded the holy feather God in despair!


    "The power of the dead, now!"


    With a fierce drink, the sky shook, and then from the earth full of corpses, an extremely evil force suddenly surged up, just like a volcanic eruption, towards Ye Han killed by the holy feather God.


    This force of the dead soul was formed by the fusion of the forces swallowed up by Jiuli sky destruction array. The explosion of these forces collided with Ye Han''s belief. With a bang, ye Han only felt that he was going to explode his body.


    Whoa, whoa!


    At this moment, ye Han and Shengyu God both spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    "Damn qianya, you still have the power of such static time, but you still have to die today! The dead devour the soul!"


    The three of the dark god were surprised and angry. They found that even if they used the Jiuli sky destroying array to kill Ye Han, it was not so easy, but they had not really used the power of the Jiuli sky destroying array.


    "Kill him, you can''t give him any more chance!" Shengyu God escaped and was terrified. Just now she almost died in Ye Han''s hands. Now she urgently wants to see ye Han die. Letting Ye Han exist for more than a moment will make her feel that there is a sharp sword hanging on her head all the time.


    "No, big brother is hurt!" Yun Lan''s pretty face is tight. It''s as if God is clenching his fist. His fingernails have been inserted into the palm of his hand. However, under the situation Ye Han is facing now, they can''t intervene at all. They can''t even enter the Jiuli extinction array.


    "I hope God can get through this!" the king of God was also very nervous.


    On the void, ye Han wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and looked very dark. Although the Jiuli heaven destruction array was evil, it was really mysterious; "It''s an ancient array that needs thousands of people to sacrifice. In that case, let you see the most true face of God. In this way, you can die without regrets."


    "Hum, qianya, I think you are talking nonsense. Let the dead devour your soul!"


    Infinite evil forces poured out madly from the earth. Finally, these evil forces gathered into a thousand feet high evil spirit under the appalling gaze of everyone outside the city.


    The evil spirit opened his mouth and sucked, as if to devour the souls of all creatures in heaven and earth. Even the four gods who control Jiuli sky destruction array felt that the evil spirit was extremely terrible.


    Roar!


    The terrible roar shook the sky, and the evil spirit thousands of feet high bowed his head and looked down at Ye Han, who was as small as an ant.


    Its giant opened, like a black hole swallowing the universe, to devour the soul of Ye Han, a mole ant. Even those staring outside the city felt infinite fear!


    "Kill the sky!"


    Suddenly, just when the evil spirit was about to devour Ye Han''s soul, an amazing power wave suddenly surged from ye Han.


    When the wave of this power spread, the four gods who first felt this power suddenly changed their faces.


    Shocked and shocked, all kinds of emotions flashed from the bottom of their eyes.


    "This is the power of the rules of the demon family. You are not qianya. You are a member of the demon family!"


    The dark god roared, and the faces of the other three gods were infinitely frightened and cold.


    "What, the God of qianya is a man of the demon family!"


    In heaven and earth outside the city, everyone fell into a crazy vibration because of the word of the dark god.


    Youruo God and Yunlan are even more so!

 Chapter 3446

    In a word, it was like a rough sea, which shocked everyone in this world!


    This sentence seemed to shock the whole century. All kinds of emotions broke out in this heaven and earth, and those shocked eyes stared at Ye Han with infinite power.


    "Is this true? The God of qianya is a man of the demon family?"


    "Although the four gods are hateful, they will never be aimless, and the power of qianya God is not the power of our Jiuli world!"


    "Yes, the four gods have participated in the war of invading the God and demon family. They know the power of the God and demon family best."


    The people outside the city were extremely shocked. If the God of qianya was a man of the divine and demon family, it would be a big lie to the Jiuli world.


    The three faces of youruo Shangshen, Yunlan and Zhu Shenwang also have a strong color of shock.


    "It''s impossible. He''s a thousand cliffs. How can he be a man of the God demon family?" it''s as if God doesn''t believe it. On his beautiful face, there are extremely restless power waves in his beautiful eyes.


    "How can big brother be a member of the demon family? No, it must be false!" Yun Lan also doesn''t believe it. If ye Han is a member of the demon family, how can he cultivate the power of Jiuli world? How can God be achieved?


    Although the God King''s face was shocked, he gradually became silent. When ye Han entered the Jiuli world from the demon family, he was the first person to contact. At that time, ye Han said he was a God on qianya, and he knew even the God of six punishments, and no one doubted.


    There was no doubt at that time.


    However, ye Han has made a lot of noise in Jiuli world for more than a year. When you think about it carefully, there are indeed many places to speculate.


    In the Jiuli sky destroying array, the rules of reincarnation and phagocytosis roared on Ye Han, making the heaven and earth extremely terrible, and the four gods were terrified on their faces.


    As leaders who once invaded the demon family, they are naturally no stranger to the power of rules controlled by the demon family, which can only be controlled by the strong ones of the demon family.


    "Damn it, you are the spy of the demon family who sneaked into our Jiuli world. You will die today!"


    Holy feather God''s killing intention is amazing.


    "Bastard, you almost deceived everyone in Jiuli world. It seems that the real qianya should have died in the hands of the gods and demons. Who are you?" roared the dark god.


    The immortal God''s word; "Well, it seems that the people of the demon family have become much smarter. In the last era, they abandoned Jiutian and entered our Jiuli world, which led to the siege of various gods and finally died in battle. Compared with him, you, the demon family, are much smarter than him. You sneaked into our Jiuli world silently, killed many gods, and even eliminated several gods with the help of our hands I have the power of Jiuli world. It''s the first time for me to see such a sinister and cunning demon clan as you! "


    "Damn gods and demons, if it weren''t for you, would my Jiuli world look like this? You have caused all this. Today, God will break you into pieces!" the God of the dead roared angrily.


    Hearing the speech, people in heaven and earth outside the city were even more shocked.


    Since qianya returned from the demon family, the world of Jiuli has never been calm. The battle of the family and the battle of God have gradually become what they are now.


    Now think carefully, these things happened after qianya returned from the demon family, and almost everything has something to do with him.


    Once upon a time, there were nine superior races in Jiuli world, which ruled the whole Jiuli world, and nine gods were in charge.


    But now, there are only four of the former nine lords, and there are only four of the former nine gods, in addition to the disappeared Lanling God.


    The death of the other four gods is directly related to qianya.


    "If you want to kill me, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability now. God said to let you see the most true side of God and let you die without complaint and regret. Now you can die without regret!"


    Ye Han looked calm. The rules of reincarnation and phagocytosis were constantly blended, and finally formed an incomparably violent and terrible force.


    Hearing this, now everyone knows that ye Han has admitted his identity as a demon family and is not continuing to hide.


    At this moment, her mind seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer, which made her face very pale.


    The man she loved deeply was a man of the divine and demon family, not qianya, which made her feel cheated as never before.


    However, the man she loves deeply is qianya? Or the man in front of you?


    Now, even you Ruo God can''t tell, but she is very angry. Unprecedented anger fills her heart.


    "The dead, swallow him!" the faces of the four gods were twisted. Now they found that they had been played by Ye Han with applause all the time, which made them unbearable.


    Roar!


    The ghost of thousands of feet high roared again, and the huge mouth that had been opened suddenly sucked at Ye Han, trying to devour Ye Han''s soul and even his body.


    "Hum, just a dead soul, dare to be presumptuous in front of me and destroy it!"


    Ye Han looked cold, his hands folded, and suddenly cut off the thousands of feet high dead. The sky killing, which was formed by the integration of the forces of the two rules, was naturally extremely terrible and turned into a light of destruction. Under the gaze of the horrified and unbelievable eyes of the four gods, the light of destruction split the thousands of feet high dead in two and completely dissipated in heaven and earth.


    Such a ferocious force in the world made the whole Jiuli sky destruction array tremble. As the controller of Jiuli sky destruction array, they can feel how terrible this force is.


    "Hum, do you still want to kill me with this ability? Do you think you are not prepared if God dares to come?" Ye Han sneered; "This God has given you a chance. Unfortunately, you are still not strong enough to kill this God. Therefore, you will die this time!"


    At this moment, the faces of the four gods have been difficult to see the extreme. Although they still have the strength of cards, can they really kill Ye Han even if the strength of cards breaks out?


    The eyes of heaven and earth outside the city nervously looked at the four gods and ye Han in the array. Aren''t the four gods the opponent of the strong man of the God demon family?


    "Who the hell are you? The demon family shouldn''t have a strong person like you. Even if you abandoned Jiutian at the beginning, it''s not as strong as you!" God Shengyu said with a ferocious face.


    "Hehe, you can''t know what kind of strong Shenmo family is. However, you can remember my name and the person who killed you, ye Han of Shenmo family!"

 Chapter 3447

    "Those who kill you, ye Han of the demon family!"


    At this moment, everyone in this world remembered the name.


    A name that sneaks into the Jiuli world and makes the Jiuli world chaotic silently, and even consumes most of the power of the Jiuli world.


    If it were not for him, the Jiuli world would still be the original Jiuli world, the nine superior families would still be the original nine superior families, and the Jiuli world would still be as strong as ever.


    However, it is because of this person''s arrival that Jiuli world has completely changed!


    The family is destroyed and God dies!


    Now, the whole Jiuli world is facing the crisis of changing masters!


    Once the strong man of the demon family kills the four gods, the Jiuli world will be his own world. At that time, any race in the Jiuli world will be subject to his rule.


    Perhaps in the future, the Jiuli world will surrender at the feet of the gods and demons!


    "Ye Han, the demon clan, you should be scared. Kill him at all costs. My Jiuli world must not fall into the hands of the demon clan!"


    After the array, the cage of terror filled the whole Jiuli sky destruction array, as if ye Han was to be completely imprisoned in this array.


    "Hum, in vain, the four gods, prepare to accept the coming of death!"


    Ye Han twisted his neck. At this moment, he could finally use his strength recklessly.


    The power belonging to the false god is released from ye Han''s body. At the same time, ye Han has opened three times his combat power.


    Facing the Jiuli sky destroying array set by the four gods, ye Han wants to kill the four gods, unless he breaks the Jiuli sky destroying array first, but if he wants to break the Jiuli sky destroying array, even ye Han has to be serious.


    This ancient array is the most powerful array Ye Han has ever seen.


    "It''s really the breath of the demon family!"


    Feel the powerful power spreading from ye Han, and everyone in the world outside the city looks trembling. Does Jiuli world really want to be destroyed in the hands of this demon clan?


    At this moment, the last fantasy of youruo God was disillusioned.


    She suddenly remembered what ye Han had said to her.


    Ye Han once said to her that she was afraid she would regret it, but you Ruo was a woman of Ye Han without hesitation!


    And before going to the preaching conference, ye Han said he was afraid of her disappointment.


    Now think about it, you Ruo God finally understands the meaning of Ye Han''s words, because he is not a man in Jiuli world at all, not a God on qianya at all, but an impostor!


    "Why? Why didn''t you tell me at the beginning!" youruo God was miserable. She found that she couldn''t hate Ye Han and couldn''t really hate Ye Han. This shows that she really fell in love with the man who dared to slap God for her and let God apologize for her.


    The person she loves is no longer the God on the thousand cliffs. Even the appearance of the God on the thousand cliffs has gradually turned into Ye Han''s face in her mind.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The terrifying power of imprisonment broke out from the Jiuli sky destroying array crazily to imprison everything in this array.


    However, ye Han, who has now turned on three times his combat power, is a world shaking combat power that can be trapped in the cage of this array?


    Ye Han raised his hand, and then saw him blow out of the void; "Broken!"


    In an instant, the rolling destruction shock force was turbulent in this array, and the infinite confinement force was easily destroyed under the shock of such destruction force.


    "How did this bastard get stronger!"


    The four gods were shocked because they found that ye Han''s strength had become more terrible than before!


    "Eh, this tortoise shell can bear it!" looking at the intact Jiuli sky destruction array, ye Han flashed a look of surprise in his smiling eyes. He couldn''t destroy the Jiuli sky destruction array under three times of combat power, so four times or even five times!


    In an instant, ye Han directly opened five times his combat power and hit the earth under his feet.


    Dong!


    The earth shaking power broke out as if to destroy the world. People inside and outside the city felt that the earth was shaking madly, and even the earth inside the city had cracked terrible cracks.


    Even if Jiuli sky destruction array is buried in this large underground, it is difficult to resist such amazing destructive forces at the moment.


    "It''s getting stronger and its combat power is improving step by step. This bastard must be the inheritor of abandoning Jiutian. We can''t delay any more. Start Jiuli kill. Once this bastard destroys Jiuli kill array, we can''t fight him at all!"


    The faces of the four gods have become more and more ugly, even a little frightened. If Jiuli sky destruction array can''t kill Ye Han, they will definitely die in Ye Han''s hands in the end.


    "Still can block!" Ye Han''s eyes narrowed into a line. His current five times combat power could kill the four gods in a second, but he only shook this array and could not reach the point of destroying it.


    However, at this time, such terrible evil forces emerged again in the whole array. At the moment when this force appeared, it was all crazy absorbed by the four gods. In less than a few seconds, the breath on the four gods continued to surge.


    However, after swallowing such terrible evil forces, the four gods now look like evil ghosts climbing out of hell.


    This evil force emerging from the array is the power of thousands of people who sacrificed Jiuli to destroy the sky array. Now they are all absorbed by the four gods, which has greatly improved their combat power.


    "Hum, the way of evil, even so, can you compete with God?" Ye Han looked cold.


    "Kill!"


    The four gods took a step together. They were full of infinite evil. Under the eyes of everyone, they actually coincided with each other. The four gods became one and became a monster with different faces.


    Seeing this, people in the heaven and earth outside the city were shocked. The Jiuli sky destroying array was too evil.


    However, it is undeniable that the four gods are one at the moment. Although they have become a ferocious monster, their strength is extremely strong.


    In an instant, the four gods who were one burst out of the world''s blood light and fell madly towards Ye Han.


    "It''s time to end this battle!"


    Ye Han''s palm slowly lifted up, which was more terrible than the four gods. In an instant, it was like a mountain and river.


    With six times the combat power, ye Han directly pressed down from the sky.


    As if to suppress all evils, destroy the terrible blood light immediately.


    The four gods, who are one, are like being squeezed out by a terrible force, spitting blood at their mouth and going crazy.


    At this moment, the array buried under the earth is completely destroyed. The whole earth is constantly collapsing and the city is collapsing!

 Chapter 3448

    The terrible picture spread in the city. The land shrouded by the array has become an abyss, and the city has been completely destroyed.


    When the storm of destruction swept through, many people watching the war outside the city were killed by terror. Only some strong people escaped from the disaster.


    A few seconds later, when all the chaos between heaven and earth came to a standstill.


    The faces of those who survived just now changed dramatically, because the breath of the four gods is becoming extremely weak in the ruined battlefield.


    The pale face indicated that they had been seriously injured under the earth shaking collision just now, and they didn''t even have the power to fight again.


    Only Ye Han, like a king, stood on the sky without damage!


    This scene made everyone tremble. They can foresee the end of the four gods!


    Originally, after the four gods opened the Jiuli sky destruction array at the cost of thousands of people''s lives, everyone hated the four gods and hoped that ye Han could kill the four gods.


    But now, after ye Han exposed the identity of the demon family, they hope that the four gods can kill Ye Han with the help of Jiuli sky destruction array.


    After all, although the four gods are despicable and hateful, they are always people in Jiuli world. Once the people of God and demon family control Jiuli world, it will definitely be the beginning of the destruction of Jiuli world.


    But at the moment, the four great gods were badly hurt under Ye Han''s hand, which made everyone lose hope.


    Next, in the face of Ye Han, the four gods will die. There is no doubt that the whole Jiuli world will be controlled by the strong man of the God demon family.


    "The four great gods are over, and I''m afraid Jiuli world will soon become a slave of the God and demon family!" all the faces are a little desperate, but now, facing Ye Han who can destroy Jiuli sky array, Jiuli world is unstoppable.


    Therefore, even if they are unwilling to accept this fact, they have to accept it!


    Looking at the man who stood proudly in the sky and seemed to be about to reign in the world, he was as quiet as God, and his cold face was flashing an indescribable complex color.


    This man is about to stand on the top of the Jiuli world and reign in the world, but how should she face it?


    Continue to stand beside him? Or just leave? Or did you kill Ye Han for revenge?


    If God''s heart is very chaotic, she doesn''t know what decision to make at the moment?


    At this moment, despair also appeared on the faces of the four gods. Jiuli sky destruction array is their last support, and now this support has been ruthlessly destroyed by Ye Han.


    "Hum, it''s naive for the four of you to want to get rid of our God by virtue of an array. Do you really think you can live until now unless the time has not come?"


    On the sky, ye Han looked cold. If he wanted to get rid of the four gods, he had already had such ability, but ye Han couldn''t expose his identity of God and demon family at that time.


    But now it''s different. After killing the four gods, Jiuli world is his world. Even if the people in Jiuli world know his identity of God and demon family, what will happen? Even the four great gods were killed. Who dares to stand up against him?


    "Ye Han, the God and demon family, should have killed you completely at the beginning, instead of listening to your words and working together to deal with Lanling, so that my Jiuli world can be reduced to this level!" the dark god''s heart is full of strong regret. If they had not fallen into Ye Han''s trap at the beginning, would they come to this day step by step?


    "Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. From the moment you contact this God, your end has been doomed." Ye Han looked indifferent. He walked forward and said; "What''s more, what God did today and what you did to the demon family in the last era are small and big. Since you are ambitious and want to invade our demon family, how can you keep you?"


    Hearing the speech, endless regret occupies the heart of the four gods, but is regret useful now?


    "Accept death, don''t worry, without you, under the rule of God, Jiuli world will become a new world!" an amazing fighting force surged around Ye Han. After more than a year in Jiuli world, things here should come to an end.


    Seeing this, people in heaven and earth outside the city look gloomy. Today, they will not only witness the fall of the four gods, but also the beginning of the demise of Jiuli world and the advent of a new era. Even if Jiuli world still exists in the future, it will not be the former Jiuli world!


    "Oh, wonderful, wonderful, really wonderful, such a good play is difficult to meet in life!"


    Suddenly, in this world, everyone looked gloomy and the four gods repented.


    A light laugh suddenly rang out in this world.


    This sudden voice shocked everyone, and the four gods looked across the world.


    Ye Han stopped. His eyes narrowed. There were others here!


    "I didn''t expect that you should be a member of the demon family. Even if I was cheated by you at the beginning, now my Jiuli world is really hurt by you!"


    That voice came again and shocked the four gods. This voice... Is Lanling!


    "And you four fools, who joined hands with the people of the God and demon family to deal with this God. Do you regret now?" the God of Lanling hasn''t appeared yet, but his cold voice made everyone guess his identity.


    "It''s the Lanling God of the evil spirit family. Didn''t he disappear under the joint efforts of the four gods and ye Han of the divine demon family?"


    "It''s just missing, not death, and the God of Lanling was able to escape under the siege of the four gods and ye Han of the demon family. It can be seen how powerful the God of Lanling was. Now he chose to come forward at this time. It seems that he wants to intervene in this war!"


    Many people looked shocked. The God of Lanling came forward. Can he change this war? Kill Ye Han of the demon family?


    The four gods really regret it, but ye Han is so powerful, what can he do even if Lanling appears? The end of Jiuli world is doomed.


    "Lanling, since it''s here, why hide secretly and come out to meet!" Ye Han narrowed his eyes and looked at the world. He was very surprised that Lanling would appear at this time. You know, ye Han even broke the terrible Jiuli sky array, and Lanling dared to appear, which is enough to show that the other party has absolute confidence in his heart.


    "Hehe, people of the Shenmo family, you put the master together last time. This account has to be calculated with you. However, the master is better to live. Thank you. Without you and these four fools, God can''t fully control the power of faith!"


    Hearing the speech, not only the faces of the four gods changed, but even ye Han''s face flashed a surprised look!

 Chapter 3449

    Fully control the power of faith!


    There was a flash of horror on the faces of the four gods, and Lanling, which had only controlled a trace of faith, was extremely terrible.


    How terrible would it be if he took full control of the power of faith?


    Ye Han''s sword eyebrows coagulate. Has Lanling really fully controlled the power of faith?


    As ye Han, who has mastered the power of faith, he knows how powerful the power of faith is. Even ye Han, who only controls a trace of the power of faith, can stabilize God. If he has the power under full control, it is the real strongest power in this world!


    It is the same as the land of ten thousand ancestors in the legend of God and devil mainland!


    Buzz!


    After that word spread all over the world, the God of Lanling appeared. He tore the void and walked out. The other party was still dressed in white and had a faint smile on his face, so that people in the world stared at him!


    "God of Lanling!" the eyes of heaven and earth all took a look of expectation, expecting him to kill the powerful demon youth. In this way, the Jiuli world is still the Jiuli world in the past.


    "Lanling!" the four gods looked moved. The reappearance of Lanling made them feel like a universe. They couldn''t see the edge at all. He was standing there, but it was as if he were far away in the sky!


    "Hum, you four fools, the master will settle with you later." the God of Lanling glanced at the four gods faintly, and then he smiled at Ye Han; "Demon clan, I have to say that you are really an amazing and frightening character. You sneak into our Jiuli world alone. With the power of one person, you can make our Jiuli world as it is today. Even if you abandoned Jiutian at the beginning, you can''t compare such achievements. You can''t find a second person in the demon clan and Jiuli world."


    "Thank you for your praise. I can succeed and thank you. If you weren''t too stupid, how could I get to this day step by step in the Jiuli world?" Ye Han squinted at the God of Lanling and met Lanling again, which made Ye Han''s heart heavy. This guy has indeed become extremely unfathomable!


    "It''s really stupid, but it''s still time to kill you!" the God of Lanling said calmly; "Although my Jiuli world is miserable enough for you, one day the master exists, my Jiuli world is still strong, and your demon family is still destined to be enslaved by my Jiuli world."


    "Hehe, so you have the strength to conquer my demon family?" Ye Han said with a cold smile.


    The God of Lanling nodded; "Yes, but it''s thanks to you that the master can have such confidence. If you didn''t let the master scatter his faith, how could the master break and then stand up and enter this unprecedented transcendence. I don''t know how long you can resist the master now?"


    Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said; "I''d like to have a try. Have you really controlled the power of faith in Lanling?"


    "Ha ha, you have courage, but the master of this account book was forced by you and these four fools to escape into the boundless universe and experienced a near death. The master of this account book will not easily kill you. At least, you have to experience despair." the God of Lanling smiled; "Of course, as a thank you, I will let you see the true power of faith. Now the master has transcended the world and entered a new realm. The master named this realm the master''s realm, which means to dominate the world. Now, it''s time for me to dominate your destiny!"


    Wen Yan said that although the four gods look ugly, they now expect the God of Lanling to kill Ye Han. The other side is the only hope in the whole Jiuli world!


    Ye Han sneered; "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Although I don''t know how much your strength has increased in Lanling, your ability to talk nonsense has indeed grown a lot. It''s better to see what you can do than continue to talk nonsense."


    "Ha ha, as you wish!"


    The God of Lanling smiled and stepped out, the world suddenly changed, as if it had become a unique field, and this field was gradually expanding.


    Everyone in this world can feel that the world has become a little different.


    In this world, Lanling God is like a God who controls everything in heaven and earth. Everything in heaven and earth is under his control.


    In this field, even if the four gods feel very small at the moment, it seems that as long as the idea of Lanling God can erase them!


    Ye Han''s eyes were extremely cold. He naturally felt the strength of this field, which was like mole ants facing gods.


    "Feel it? This is the real power of faith. When you think about it, faith spreads all over the world and forms a powerful field. This field can cover the whole Jiuli world. Therefore, you have no way to escape today, only death!"


    The voice fell, the smile on the face of the God of Lanling disappeared, and he slowly raised his hand. A force that fused Ye Han''s face suddenly came from the sky to completely destroy Ye Han in this field.


    "War!"


    Ye Han''s face was filled with a crazy sense of war. Seven times the combat power broke out in an instant. The amazing power surged from ye Han like a flood of destruction.


    In the face of such a powerful Lanling God, ye Han knows that he has little hope of winning today''s war, but is Ye Han the kind of person who is caught with his hands tied?


    Buzz!


    Wanjie sword appeared in Ye Han''s hand. A world destroying sword appeared in the air for hundreds of miles.


    Ye Han wielded his sword and cut through the sky, as if he wanted to split the whole world in two. He wanted to cut off all the fields shrouded in heaven and earth.


    Dong!


    The power of terror came from the sky in this field and collided violently with Ye Han under seven times the combat power.


    The terrible impact directly razed all the places within a thousand miles, and the earth trembled wildly. A crack hundreds of miles wide was directly opened at the top of the sky, which extended infinitely above the sky. At the moment when the terrible collision sound sounded, the bodies of some weak and powerful people exploded one after another.


    Ye Han collided with Lanling. Just this collision sound can kill many people!


    "Go quickly!" the four gods changed their faces and fled to the distance. Others in heaven and earth also fled one after another.


    What is the power to destroy the world? This is called the power to destroy the world!


    Poop poop!


    In the battlefield like destroying heaven and earth, after ye Han collided with Lanling, it was like a terrible blow. A mouthful of blood couldn''t stop spitting out from his mouth.


    At this moment, ye Han was badly hurt at the moment of confrontation with the God of Lanling. Even ye Han with seven times the combat power seemed too weak to face the power of the God of Lanling!


    "Husband!" tens of thousands of miles away between heaven and earth, as if the opening of God''s instinct, even tens of thousands of miles apart, at the moment, everyone can see ye Han who has been badly hurt in the battlefield.


    At this moment, the terror of God in Lanling is a shock all over the world!

 Chapter 3450

    With only one blow, ye Han was badly hurt by the God of Lanling.


    This shocked the four gods who saw this scene in the distance to the extreme.


    How terrible is Ye Han? Just now, the four gods controlled the battle between Jiuli heaven destruction array and ye Han. Everyone saw it with their own eyes.


    Even the four gods in control of Jiuli sky destruction array were like mole ants in front of Ye Han. At that time, ye Han was so strong that everyone was desperate.


    But at this moment, the power of God in Lanling is even more shocking.


    Even ye Han, who was so terrible, was hit hard by his move. What a terrible force!


    "Is this the strength to fully control the power of faith?" the four gods and others roared madly. If they also have such power, let alone Jiuli world and Shenmo family, where can they not go in this boundless universe?


    "The God of Lanling was so terrible that he hit the powerful demon youth with one move."


    "Fortunately, the God of Lanling is so powerful. Otherwise, our Jiuli world will fall into the hands of the gods and demons."


    "The people of this God demon clan have mixed into our Jiuli world and caused great losses to our Jiuli world. Now the God of Lanling appears. It''s time for him to pay the price!"


    "Yes, only by letting the God of Lanling kill him can our Jiuli world return to peace. However, with the strength of the God of Lanling now, it''s nothing to say even if we sweep the Shenmo family. I''m afraid that before long, the God of Lanling will lead the army of our Jiuli world to conquer the Shenmo family again!"


    "Hum, this man killed many gods in Jiuli world and let the power of Jiuli world decline again and again. If the God of Lanling invades the demon family, the people of the demon family will pay a heavy price in Jiuli world!"


    The eyes of those watching the war tens of thousands of miles away were extremely cold and fierce.


    "I''m afraid he''s more or less unlucky this time!" the king of Zhu''s eyes were complex. He respected Ye Han, but in the end he found that it was just a man of God and devil family, which made his heart with an angry and unspeakable complexion.


    Hearing the speech, youruo Shangshen''s face was complex. At the same time, his heart was also extremely worried about ye Han.


    Although the man in front of her is from the demon family, would she really like to see him if he died?


    "Big brother..." Yun Lan''s face was full of reluctance. Although Ye Han was a member of the divine and demon family, she found that she still liked Ye Han and the young man who dared to stand up against the Shura family for her.


    "In front of the real power of faith, your power is too weak. The power I have has surpassed the world. Now the master wants to know whether you have felt despair in the face of such power?"


    Above the sky, the God of Lanling looked at Ye Han who had been seriously injured thousands of miles away with a sneer. Now if he wanted to kill Ye Han, it would be too easy.


    Ye Han''s face was gloomy. The law of life surged in his body and gradually repaired his injury. However, ye Han knew that even though he had many means today, he had no chance of winning in the face of the desperate Lanling.


    However, even if there is no chance of winning, ye Han will not be caught without a hand.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Han held the Wanjie sword high, and his breath rose step by step. At this moment, ye Han broke out nine changes to kill God.


    He directly increased his combat effectiveness to the ninth time. Although Ye Han knew that even under the nine times combat effectiveness, he was still difficult to compete with the faith controlled by the God of Lanling.


    "Hum, the inheritance and martial arts of the demon family who abandoned Jiutian are really extraordinary, but you are facing the master today. It seems that you are destined to abandon Jiutian."


    Lanling God sneered, and then he suddenly punched Ye Han. This time, the power controlled by Lanling God became extremely violent and full of infinite power to destroy the world. If Lanling God just made Ye Han feel desperate, but this time he wanted Ye Han''s life.


    Under his own hands, the God of Lanling doesn''t believe that ye Han has a chance to live today. Now he can make the whole Jiuli world his own world. Can ye Han escape? Can only be ruthlessly erased by him.


    With nine times of combat power, ye Han''s strength has increased to an unprecedented level. Such strength makes him feel that he is not far from the God of Lanling.


    "Kill the sky!"


    Ye Han''s voice resounded from thousands of miles away. Under nine times of combat power, he showed the killing of heaven. The world in this field was easily split into a void crack by him.


    Seeing this scene, the God of Lanling was surprised in his eyes, and he sneered; "Even if such a powerful force is not as powerful as the belief of the master, it is also equivalent to half of the belief. If you are given more time, I''m afraid you can reach the same height as the master. Unfortunately, the master will not give you a chance to make a comeback."


    "Go to hell. After you die, when the master integrates the power of Jiuli world, he will take your body into the Shenmo family, let the people close to you accompany you to hell, and completely trample the Shenmo family under your feet. The unsuccessful things in the last era will be realized in the master''s hands. The Shenmo family will be enslaved by our Jiuli world!"


    The cold words spread all over the world. In that field, the fist that hit Ye Han in the world is like a high mountain that people look up to.


    "If you don''t want to die, go quickly!" the four gods looked frightened and hurried to a farther place, because they knew the power of the collision, for fear that even they could erase it.


    A series of human figures went away crazily on the sky, and immediately retreated to the sky five million miles away. Here, they could only vaguely see that there was a sword light flashing across the distant horizon.


    Ye Han cut through the void with a sword, and the two forces of destruction hit each other madly in an instant.


    This piece of heaven and earth was destroyed by terror again. The crazy vibration force spread for millions of miles and ruthlessly destroyed everything in this piece of heaven and earth, even the Royal Court of Shengyu family!


    However, under the impact of such forces, the field controlled by the God of Lanling finally opened a gap. There are world cracks everywhere in this piece of heaven and earth, making the world like a spider web about to break.


    At this moment, under the punch with Lanling, ye Han only felt that his soul was about to be scattered. He vaguely felt that his soul had been separated from his body.


    The five internal organs were all broken, and even ye Han''s Dantian and Zhihai had terrible cracks.


    Under nine times the combat power, ye Han still looked so weak in the face of the God of Lanling, and even was on the verge of death.


    Run!


    This thought flashed through Ye Han''s mind. At the moment, a gap has emerged in the field controlled by Lanling, which is the only chance for ye han to escape.


    In an instant, ye Han used the power of space to directly tear the void and escape. When ye Han appeared again, he had escaped from the field controlled by the God of Lanling.


    "Lanling, if you dare to touch one of Ye Han''s side, ye Han will break you to pieces in the future!"


    Ye Han''s face is like cold ice, and his voice is still echoing between heaven and earth. He has escaped into a crack in the world!


    "Hum, it seems that you also want to be a lost dog, but did you escape?" Lanling''s face was cold!

 Chapter 3451

    In the battlefield of destroying heaven and earth, as ye Han escaped from the field controlled by Lanling and entered the crack of the world, the figure of Lanling God also disappeared from the battlefield of destruction.


    Ye Han wanted to escape, but the God of Lanling would not agree. At the beginning, he was besieged by Ye Han and the four gods and fled into the cracks of the world. He experienced countless crises in the boundless depths of the universe and almost couldn''t come back alive.


    "That guy escaped!"


    "Hum, under the hand of the God of Lanling, will he have a chance to escape? The God of Lanling will kill him!"


    "Yes, the God of Lanling has the strength to fight against the two worlds. Even if the young god demon family is strong, he can''t escape and will only die in the hands of the God of Lanling."


    Millions of miles away between heaven and earth, a cold voice resounded through heaven and earth.


    "I hope Lanling can kill him. This damn demon youth is too dangerous and has infinite potential. Once he is given the chance to make a comeback, no one knows how strong he will become!"


    The four gods look tense. Although the God of Lanling will settle accounts with them next, the God of Lanling is a man of Jiuli world after all, but ye Han is different.


    "You Ruo sister..." Yunlan''s heart trembled. Although Ye Han fled, could he have a chance to escape under the God of Lanling?


    Youruo God looked miserable. On the one hand, she wanted the man who deceived her to die in the hands of the God of Lanling. On the other hand, she also hoped that ye Han could escape the disaster.


    Now you Ruo God found that the person she likes is no longer the God on qianya, but ye Han. Even if he is a god demon clan, she can''t really hate him!


    After ye Han escaped into the crack of the world, he directly used the power of space to escape in this endless dark cosmic world.


    Facing such a powerful Lanling, if ye Han doesn''t find a way to escape, he can only let Lanling slaughter him.


    Ye Han had to choose to escape. Once he died in the hands of the God of Lanling, when the God of Lanling entered the land of gods and demons, no one could compete with Lanling. At that time, the whole Ye temple would be destroyed by Lanling in an instant.


    So now ye Han can only put his hope on himself. At present, in the two worlds, only he will have the opportunity to compete with the God of Lanling in the future.


    Although he was defeated by Lanling this time, ye Han did not have a chance. Once Ye Han entered the legendary land of ten thousand ancestors, he could compete with the God of Lanling.


    "Hum, it''s just a lost dog. I still want to escape in the hands of my master. Don''t dream!"


    In an instant, in this endless dark world, the cold voice of God Lanling made the endless dark universe turbulent.


    "Damn guy!"


    Ye Han''s face was extremely ugly. He could already feel that the God of Lanling was approaching him. Once caught up by the God of Lanling, he would die. It was absolutely impossible to have a second chance to escape.


    After feeling here, ye Han can only keep using the power of space to tear space. Every time he uses the power of space, it is millions of miles. In this endless dark universe, ye Han can only choose to escape all the time.


    Although he also knows that there are many unknown dangers in this dark universe, ye Han has no other choice now!


    "Hum, the power from space. Unfortunately, you still have no chance to escape in this dark cosmic world!"


    The voice fell, and when ye Han was ready to continue to use the force of space to tear the Dark Universe away, a destructive force suddenly killed him in the distant dark universe behind Ye Han.


    At this moment, the Dark Universe was frantically turbulent. Ye Han, locked by this destructive force, felt that he was stared at by the terrible creatures in the universe.


    Just as ye Han stepped into it, the devastating force immediately hit Ye Han''s mouth and vomited blood. The space there was distorted. The injury repaired by the law of life after serious injury made Ye Han only feel that his whole body was about to explode.


    But even so, ye Han still narrowly escaped the disaster.


    "Hum, it''s just the end of a powerful crossbow. Under the pursuit of this master, where can you escape in this dark universe? The wasteland universe? Even if you get there, creatures from the wasteland universe can kill you."


    The cold laughter of the God of Lanling spread all over the Dark Universe. Ye Han could feel that his body had always been locked by the God of Lanling, as if he could not escape the pursuit of the God of Lanling anywhere.


    Soon, under Ye Han''s crazy escape, the dark cosmic world in front suddenly became dark. In the cosmic world like dusk, there were many unknown meteorites suspended.


    At the same time, ye Han can also feel that from the twilight universe, there is an extremely fierce and ancient power constantly emanating.


    The boundless universe is the deepest place in the universe. There is no living creature, but it is full of many unknown dangers. The original Lanling God fled to this place and lived a narrow life here. If the Lanling God had not broken and then fully controlled the power of faith, he would not be able to leave here alive.


    "Gods and demons, stop, and then go forward is the boundless universe. If you enter there, you will still die!"


    However, after the words of the God of Lanling came, ye Han entered the cosmic world like dusk without any hesitation.


    Although the Honghuang universe is the most dangerous place in the universe, for ye Han, the danger brought by the Honghuang universe is completely inferior to that of Lanling God.


    "Hum, you don''t know what to do, even if you enter the wild universe, the master will kill you!" the God of Lanling in white also appeared at the edge of the wild universe. Watching Ye Han escape into this dangerous place, he also stepped out and entered the world of the wild universe.


    For here, he is more familiar than ye Han!


    !


    Suddenly, after ye Han and the God of Lanling entered this desolate universe, a voice full of infinite ferocity spread all over the universe in an instant.


    In an instant, with this sound, it was like that many sleeping ancient fierce animals were awakened. In this cosmic world, a surge of towering breath broke out continuously, making the meteorites suspended in this vast universe turn into nothingness one after another.


    "No!"


    Ye Han''s face changed wildly. He hurried to stop. This towering breath made Ye Han feel that his body was going to be wiped out. Only these smells had made Ye Han extremely scared. Once the terrorist creatures sleeping in this cosmic wasteland appeared, even with the strength of Lanling, he would be afraid!

 Chapter 3452

    The terrible and towering breath swept across the vast universe, making Ye Han''s face change greatly.


    The creatures sleeping in this desolate universe have not yet appeared, but the terrible smell has made Ye Han extremely scared, as if he could directly erase him.


    "Hum, congratulations. You have successfully awakened this group of ancient creatures living in this desolate universe. Originally, you wanted to leave a whole corpse. Now it seems that even if the master doesn''t do it, you will have no bones!"


    Behind Ye Han, the God of Lanling, dressed in white, appeared. At the moment, he was like a cat catching mice. He looked at Ye Han jokingly and got rid of each other. Instead, he was not in a hurry to enter this desolate universe. Even with his current strength, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Ye Han ignored Lanling. He knew that the desolate universe was terrible.


    The terrorist creatures that exist here are some powerful people who surpass heaven and earth, travel in Taixu and accidentally leave their lives here when exploring the mysteries of heaven and earth.


    After they died, their bones remained in the depths of the boundless universe. However, under the warm care of the boundless universe, even if their bodies after death were more terrible than before, they became another kind of terrible creatures, especially the creatures of countless eras preserved here. Their fear is even more indescribable.


    In an instant, when ye Han and the God of Lanling were looking at the depths of the boundless universe, a mountain peak as high as ten thousand feet suddenly moved from far to near from the depths of the boundless universe.


    The appearance of this mountain is even more fierce and unparalleled.


    When the mountain was approaching, ye Han was shocked to find that it was an earth shaking ancient giant ape. The ancient giant ape''s eyes were as big as two football fields, blood red, like two blood red suns, and its body had been highly rotten and smelled.


    Every step it takes makes this desolate Universe tremble.


    And around it, there are many strange creatures as high as tens of feet, hundreds of feet and all kinds of strange creatures.


    In the depths of the universe, it seems that there are species from many worlds in the universe, and it also seems that the depths of the universe are the buried bones of many of the world''s strongest!


    "Hum, it''s this guy again. This time the master will kill you!" the God of Lanling narrowed his eyes and looked at the ancient giant ape in front of him. When he first entered here, he also met the ancient giant ape and was almost trampled to death by the ancient giant ape.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the ancient giant ape, which was still tens of thousands of miles away, raised its arms high, like a towering ancient tree sweeping the universe, and slammed down directly at the position of Ye Han and Lanling God.


    At that moment, ye Han felt the infinite life and death crisis falling towards him, and his body retreated madly towards the rear.


    This ancient ape''s terror, even if he opened nine times the combat power, I''m afraid it''s difficult to defeat.


    However, ye Han retreated, but the God of Lanling did not retreat at all. Although he looked like a mole ant in front of the ancient giant ape, the power erupted from him was no weaker than the ancient giant ape.


    "Hum, there have been countless years in this cosmic world. You walking corpse should be completely annihilated!"


    The God of Lanling took a step slowly, and then saw him rise to the sky. His body, which seemed like a mole ant, directly bumped the arm of the ancient giant ape like a towering ancient tree, forcing the ancient giant ape to step back four or five steps. Each step back not only shook the universe, but also trampled many ancient creatures who followed it.


    Ye Han looked shocked. It seems that the God of Lanling who fought with him in Jiuli world has not used his real strength.


    However, at this moment, the confrontation between the God of Lanling and the terrible ancient giant ape is a good opportunity for ye han to escape. No matter who lives or dies between them, it is good for ye Han.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Han directly turns into a black light and shoots away towards the depths of the boundless universe. Ye Han can''t return the same way. Once Lanling gives up the ancient giant ape and pursues him, even if ye Han goes from heaven to earth, he can''t escape.


    Now there are such powerful creatures in the boundless universe, which can stop Lanling for some time.


    "Hum, fool!" the God of Lanling didn''t take care of Ye Han. The flood universe is extremely dangerous. This ancient giant ape has only just begun. The more powerful big guy hasn''t appeared yet. Ye Han is looking for death when he enters the depths of the flood universe.


    In an instant, when ye Han blasted away towards the depths of the boundless universe, those terrible creatures that appeared with the ancient giant apes, like a blanket of locusts, rushed to Ye Han one after another.


    Although these terrible creatures are not as terrible as the ancient giant ape, they are also ferocious and powerful.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Han instantly turned on nine times his combat power, and his combat power soared. The heavenly coffin appeared behind Ye Han. The terrible heavenly coffin was infinitely enlarged in this vast universe. Then the heavenly coffin was smashed down, and hundreds of terrible creatures like locusts were destroyed immediately!


    At the same time, ye Han''s other hand controlled the Wanjie sword to blast out. The terrible white sword made the boundless universe much brighter. Under that sword, he also killed many powerful terrorist creatures.


    But even so, within the sight, there are still terrible creatures rushing towards Ye Han. With Ye Han''s strength, it can''t be killed at all. Once Ye Han is injured by these terrible creatures, the consequences in this desolate universe are very serious.


    Ye Han was trembling. In the face of such a terrible wasteland universe, all he could do now was to escape, not only from the pursuit of Lanling, but also from the danger brought by this wasteland universe.


    In an instant, ye Han directly used the force of space to tear the space here and step in.


    "Hum, how do you die when you enter the depths of the universe?" the God of Lanling did not stop Ye Han. The terrorist creatures in the depths of the universe will naturally help him stop Ye Han and even kill Ye Han instead of him.


    Buzzing


    The next moment, when ye Han appeared again, he had left the terrible area just now and appeared in a quiet universe in the depths of the boundless universe.


    Ye Han looked at the boundless universe. He didn''t dare to be careless. He used space force to move forward again. Millions of miles, tens of millions of miles, hundreds of millions of miles, ye Han has been farther and farther away from the God of Lanling. Only in this way can ye Han escape the pursuit of him by the God of Lanling.


    However, in the depths of this vast universe, ye Han did not dare to be careless. He was really terrible here, and their arrival had awakened the ancient creatures sleeping in this universe. No one knew what terrible things would happen in the next moment!

 Chapter 3453

    In this way, ye Han has been using space force to move forward in this wasteland universe. This wasteland universe seems boundless. I don''t know how long it has passed. In Ye Han''s sight, he saw a mountain range stretching for an unknown tens of thousands of miles, suspended in the universe within his vision.


    This mountain range is extremely huge and out of reach. Such a huge mountain range is very difficult to see in this desolate universe.


    After all, the creatures living in this vast universe are extremely abnormal. They can destroy everything by shaking their bodies.


    Ye Han stopped and looked at the huge mountain. He soon saw a huge meteorite suspended in the boundless universe.


    After seeing here, ye Han directly landed on the huge meteorite. He used the power of space to escape hundreds of millions of miles all the way, which made Ye Han feel very tired.


    And ye Han doesn''t know where the edge of the boundless universe is? Can you really escape the pursuit of Lanling if you escape aimlessly?


    But while ye Han was calculating these things, he suddenly felt the meteorite trembling under his feet.


    Then a strong sense of crisis came, which made Ye Han''s dead take risks.


    A huge claw slapped hard from the edge of the meteorite, so that ye Han, who had no time to escape, directly suffered the terrible blow!


    That slap almost broke the bones of Ye Han''s whole body.


    When the huge palm left, ye Han staggered to his feet and fled to the distance. When he turned around and looked, he saw that the meteorite Ye Han had just stood moved, and his limbs and claws slowly moved deep from the meteorite.


    A huge head also stretched out from it, and that pair of breathtaking eyes showed an incomparably cruel fierce light.


    What meteorite is this! But a terrible creature like a giant turtle. Just now, ye Han was almost slapped to death by him.


    Ye Han didn''t dare to stay and hurriedly tore up the space. The boundless universe was in danger all the time. He was lucky just now. Once it was a terrorist creature like the ancient giant ape, he could definitely kill Ye Han.


    However, when ye Han was ready to escape into the space and leave here, the terrible creature like a giant turtle swept directly at Ye Han, which made the torn void extremely distorted, forcing Ye Han who wanted to escape into it to retreat back and face the terrible blow!


    Ye Han once again opened the nine times combat power. In this desolate universe, in the face of the terrorist creatures that exist here, even if they are not the top terrorist creatures, ye Han''s nine times combat power seems a little weak.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment when the nine times combat power was opened, ye Han cut directly at the huge claw with a sword.


    At the next moment, the collision sound of gold and iron rang through the boundless universe, and ye Han''s body was shaken back hundreds of miles.


    Although the terrible creature like a giant turtle was also shaken back, it was intact. Ye Han''s Wanjie sword and nine times its combat power did not leave any trace on the sharp claws of the terrible creature.


    Ye Han''s face was terrified. Even if this terrible creature like a giant turtle was not as powerful as the ancient giant ape, it was not far away. In the face of such a terrible existence, ye Han can only escape now. Once a more powerful cosmic creature is attracted, ye Han absolutely has no chance to escape.


    "Hum, you are such a weak mole ant who dares to enter the depths of the boundless universe and seek death!"


    Suddenly, a cold laughter spread all over the desolate universe. When ye Han chose to escape, the God of Lanling appeared like a maggot of tarsal bone.


    Seeing the God of Lanling appear, ye Han''s face is cold. The other party can catch up so quickly, which shows that the terrible ancient giant ape has been killed by him!


    Such terrible power made Ye Han feel powerless.


    Lanling God will be the most powerful opponent he meets in the world. If he can''t kill him, ye Han can only be killed by him.


    "Do you want to continue to escape? I really want to see when you, a lost dog, can escape?" the God of Lanling looked at Ye Han with a joking face. He enjoyed the process of chasing Ye Han. He made Ye Han feel desperate all the way and finally killed him!


    Seeing that he was ignored, the terrible creature like a giant turtle opened his mouth and bit down at the God of Lanling.


    "Hum, get out of this master!" the God of Lanling directly slapped him out, and his terrible power fell on the head of the giant turtle. When the other party was about to fly out, he made the other party cry in pain.


    The power of the God of Lanling is already so strong that ye Han''s Wanjie sword and nine times the combat power can''t make the giant turtle feel pain, and the God of Lanling can fly the other party with a slap.


    "How, can you feel the gap with the master now?" the God of Lanling looked at Ye Han jokingly and said with a smile.


    "Hum, in my Ye Han''s dictionary, even if there is a gap, we should eventually surpass it. Lanling, want to play cat and mouse, be careful to play with fire and burn yourself!" Ye Han''s eyes were cold.


    "Hum, do you think you have a chance to fight back?" God Lanling smiled coldly.


    Ow!


    In the distant universe, the giant turtle that was slapped by the God of Lanling roared up to the sky. The terrible anger seemed to destroy the universe. The trembling breath in the universe was like the outbreak of mountains and rivers. This voice that shook the whole universe was like a call.


    After this earth shaking roar resounded through the universe, there were amazing roars one after another in this boundless universe.


    An earthshaking breath like the destruction of the whole universe also sweeps from the distant cosmic world.


    Feeling this, ye Han''s eyes jumped. He didn''t have the abnormal strength of Lanling God. Once a more powerful terrorist creature came, he would die.


    In an instant, behemoths suddenly appeared in the sight of Ye Han and the God of Lanling, and their breath was startled and complete.


    A full five terrible creatures appeared in the universe. Their terrible breath was not much weaker than the ancient giant apes Ye Han saw at the beginning.


    Even in one of them, which is also similar to the terrible creature like a giant turtle, it has the same powerful breath as the ancient giant ape.


    Lanling God''s eyes narrowed. Even he had to take such a terrible lineup seriously.


    Buzz!


    However, when these five extremely terrible and huge creatures came to the universe, a more ferocious breath was suddenly released from the universe!


    It was as if the arrival of these terrible creatures woke up a sleeping king.

 Chapter 3454

    The arrival of five extremely terrible creatures, their towering breath startled a sleeping and more terrible existence here.


    The moment this breath appeared, even the face of God Lanling changed!


    Then under Ye Han''s frightened eyes, the mountain creeping in the universe trembled, and it moved slowly!


    This mountain range spreads for unknown thousands of miles and is extremely huge. It seems to traverse the whole universe. People can''t see the end at all.


    Compared with the "mountains" crawling in the universe, the five terrible and huge creatures are like the gap between infants and adults.


    "This is... The ancient dragon corpse!" the face of God Lanling changed. He once wandered into the wild universe. He knew what was the most powerful existence in the wild universe, that is, the ancient dragon corpse.


    At the beginning, the God of Lanling entered the wasteland universe and saw a young Taigu dragon corpse. The other party was completely feeding on those terrible creatures in the wasteland universe. In this wasteland universe, they were standing at the top of the food chain without any natural enemies.


    Ye Han was trembling. He thought it was just a mountain creeping in the universe. Unexpectedly, it was such a terrible existence!


    At this moment, even the five terrible creatures trembled, but they didn''t dare to leave at all, or even to fight against the breath that was more powerful than them!


    Ang!


    A startling sound sounded like the sound of dragon chanting through the whole remote universe. The ancient dragon corpse that had gradually moved brought infinite pressure to the whole remote universe. At the moment, all terrorist creatures who felt the smell of ancient dragon corpse were trembling.


    As for ye Han, he was shocked to the extreme. In the face of such a terrible existence, he was like an ant that could be trampled to death at any time. The pressure brought by Taigu dragon corpse was unprecedented for ye Han.


    At the moment, even the face of God Lanling was dignified. Even though he had completely controlled the power of faith, he felt a threat on the Taigu dragon corpse.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the body of the ancient dragon body shook, and a huge head that seemed to occupy half of the universe came from the distant universe. It opened its mouth and bit off the five terrible creatures.


    Compared with this huge head, the five terrible creatures are not worth mentioning at all. It is easy to be swallowed alive by the Taigu dragon corpse.


    This scene brought Ye Han a powerful impact to his heart.


    Any dangerous place in the world is nothing compared with the wild universe, which is the most dangerous, terrible and desperate place.


    In an instant, the eyes of the Taigu dragon corpse, like the sun, looked directly at Ye Han and the God of Lanling.


    His gentle breath is to hang a destruction storm in this universe to wipe out Ye Han and Lanling God, as if ye Han and Lanling God, two tiny ants like ants, are not worth eating at all.


    "Hum, dare to lay hands on the master!" the God of Lanling''s face was cold, and the power of faith was like a volcanic eruption. The infinite power of faith spread all over the surrounding universe in an instant to compete with the terrible storm of destruction.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood vomited out from ye Han''s mouth. The God of Lanling fought with the Taigu dragon corpse. Only this breath hurt him.


    Too late to think, ye Han hurried to use space force to escape.


    The Taigu dragon corpse is so terrible that the God of Lanling clashes with it. Ye Han doesn''t want to know who is stronger now. Now the only idea in Ye Han''s mind is to escape. The farther he escapes, the better.


    Once the Taigu dragon corpse is angered by the God of Lanling, with its terrible, I''m afraid it can destroy the terrible creatures in half the universe!


    Dong!


    Under the power of faith and the storm of destruction, a wave of destroying the whole universe swept through the boundless universe and spread out in the universe.


    In an instant, with the moment of the confrontation between the God of Lanling and the Taigu dragon corpse, with them as the center, the wave of destruction swept across, it was to destroy and kill many terrible creatures in the boundless universe!


    At this moment, ye Han just came out of another void. Every time ye Han used space power, it was millions of miles away, but even here, he could still feel the terrible breath sweeping him, as if he wanted to erase him.


    "No!"


    Ye Han''s face changed greatly. He hurried to use the power of space again to continue to escape. The destructive atmosphere of the God of Lanling and the ancient dragon corpse war has spread here. If ye Han stayed in this area, even he would be wiped out.


    Soon, ye Han used the power of space more than ten times in a row and fled to the universe hundreds of millions of miles away. Only then did he feel that the wave of destruction was gradually weakening.


    "What a terrible existence. I don''t know if I can suppress this terrible Taigu dragon corpse if I enter the land of ten thousand ancestors?" Ye Han walked out of the space pale.


    However, the battle between the God of Lanling and the ancient dragon corpse has made the terrible creatures in the universe feel the crisis and are fleeing everywhere. At the moment when ye Han just appeared, he saw a giant flying over his head.


    It''s a giant ROC covering millions of miles under its wings. It''s terrible. It''s the same as the ancient giant ape, but now the Taigu dragon corpse wakes up, even if it has to run for its life.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, just when ye Han was frightened, a terrible behemoth suddenly appeared behind him. With one foot, ye Han felt that the whole universe was being suppressed towards him.


    At this moment, ye Han showed his speed to the limit, and escaped from the soles of his feet like a huge mountain.


    However, just after ye Han escaped the disaster, a huge fist also came down towards Ye Han in an instant, so that ye Han had nowhere to escape.


    "Damn it!" Ye Han was frightened and could only mobilize his whole body to meet the blow to the terrible creature.


    Boom!


    Click, click, click!


    In an instant, when ye Han''s fist like a mole ant collided with the terrible creature, his bones almost burst and retreated thousands of miles in the universe. With this blow alone, ye Han felt that he had gone in front of the gate of hell!


    It''s too late to think. When the terrorist creature is ready to attack Ye Han again, ye Han''s body is suddenly divided into nine, nine Ye Han. With this Buddha, a total of ten ye Han shoot away in all directions of the universe.


    Ten ye Han appeared at the same time, which made the terrible creature only aim at one of them!


    At this time, ye Han once again used the force of space to tear the void and fled in an instant.


    However, although Ye Han escaped again in such a desperate crisis, one of his parts was destroyed by the terrorist creature!

 Chapter 3455

    A separate body was destroyed by the powerful terrorist creature, which made Ye Han feel as if his heart had been pierced by a sword. Even if he had escaped into the torn void, ye Han vomited blood wildly.


    Ye Han felt the pain of being destroyed once when the hell world entered reincarnation, and now he feels that terrible feeling again.


    Being killed separately, ye Han felt the sense of despair on the verge of death. As a self, ye Han could also feel it. He felt that he had also died once.


    The nine separate bodies have been destroyed, and ye Han has eight separate bodies left. This situation is undoubtedly more dangerous for ye Han in this terrible flood universe.


    WOW!


    In another cosmic void, ye Han''s figure reappeared. His face was pale to the extreme, and blood flowed out of his mouth again.


    However, after his appearance, ye Han immediately summoned the other eight separate bodies back. In this terrible and desolate universe, it is absolutely dangerous if he meets other terrorist creatures.


    "You have to run away!"


    After ye Han recalled the other eight separate bodies, he immediately continued to flee. Both the God of Lanling and the boundless universe were too terrible for him. Once he was unlucky, he would kill Ye Han all the time.


    Thousands of miles, hundreds of millions of miles


    Ye Han didn''t know how long he had escaped. It was only the power of space that ye Han used hundreds of times.


    However, the terrible wasteland universe is too large compared with the God devil continent and even the Jiuli world. The area of the God devil continent and the Jiuli world is like a drop in the bucket. No matter how far Ye Han fled in the wasteland universe, he can never touch the edge of the wasteland universe.


    Ye Han stopped again and ran away for so long. He continued to use the power of space, which made Ye Han feel very weak. Although the law of life had restored Ye Han''s injury, he also felt very tired in this desolate universe.


    "I don''t know if the bastard in Lanling died in the hand of the Taigu dragon corpse?"


    Ye Han glanced at the dark universe behind him. The Taigu dragon corpse was extremely terrible. Although Lanling was also extremely terrible, there must be one injury if the two tigers fought. Ye Han naturally hoped that Lanling would die in the hand of the Taigu dragon corpse.


    As long as Lanling dies, ye Han only needs to face these terrible cosmic creatures in this desolate universe. At the same time, only when Lanling dies can the God devil continent be calm. Otherwise, entering the God devil continent with the abnormal power of Lanling will be an extinction crisis for the whole God devil continent.


    However, after escaping here, although Ye Han can still feel the danger of terror in this universe, ye Han did not continue to feel their existence, although these terrorist creatures may be sleeping.


    But even so, ye Han can get rid of these hidden dangers temporarily as long as he doesn''t disturb them.


    Immediately, ye Han continued to use the power of space to move forward. He must continue to escape. Only by crossing this wasteland universe and escaping this wasteland universe, ye Han can really get rid of the danger.


    Time passed gradually in Ye Han''s escape. Maybe one day or ten days passed, as if it had been a long time.


    Although he ran away like this, Han also met some terrorist creatures haunting the universe.


    However, with the help of the power of space, ye Han avoided these crises. Every time those terrorist creatures appeared, ye Han would use the power of space to tear the void of the universe and hide.


    On this day, when ye Han came out of a torn cosmic void again, he immediately found that the universe ahead had become a little different.


    On the horizon of the dark universe, there is a faint light jumping like light blue.


    "What''s that?"


    A brilliant light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes and shot away directly. Then when ye Han gradually approached the light blue light, he immediately found that the light blue light was actually a river flowing with blue liquid.


    This river is like a milky way, flowing in this vast universe. I don''t know how wide or how long it is!


    The light blue liquid is like the sea water surging in the sea, which makes the surrounding universe stained with a layer of blue light!


    "Is this the river of the universe!"


    Ye Han is shaken. It is said that the river of the universe is the end of the universe. The river of the universe can contain thousands of worlds. The existence of every world in the universe is related to the river of the universe.


    It is precisely because there is a cosmic River in the universe that every world can operate normally!


    Its existence can be said to be the mother river of the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens!


    Roar!


    At dusk, just when ye Han was shocked by the boundless blue river of the universe in front of him, a terrible sound like shaking the whole universe suddenly burst up. In this terrible sound, there was infinite hostility.


    In an instant, when ye Han was shocked, another roaring sound was transmitted in the cosmic world around the blue river.


    At the next moment, terrible behemoths appeared in the cosmic world behind Ye Han. Thousands of them filled the cosmic world in Ye Han''s sight. If they wanted to destroy the whole universe, the violent force spread over.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, ye Han scared the dead. The collective appearance of thousands of terrorist creatures made Ye Han feel like facing the coming of the end.


    These groups of cosmic creatures seem to be the guardians of the cosmic river. At this moment, when ye Han approaches the cosmic River, he will be torn to pieces by their guardians.


    Run away, the farther you run, the better!


    The idea fell in Ye Han''s mind. He quickly shot into the river of the universe in front of him.


    Although Ye Han is also afraid of the mysterious cosmic River, he has no way out now. Only by entering this cosmic River can he have a glimmer of vitality!


    At the next moment, just as ye Han left, a terrible creature as high as ten thousand feet had fallen on the position Ye Han had just stood. If ye Han hadn''t escaped quickly, I''m afraid he would have been trampled into meat and mud by this terrible creature now!


    However, just as ye Han entered the sky over the cosmic River, he was somewhat frightened that there seemed to be an invisible repressive force over the cosmic River, which prohibited any creature from entering this field. Once he entered it, he would be oppressed by terror.


    For a moment, when this repressive force shrouded Ye Han, ye Han had no resistance and fell directly into the blue river of the universe!

 Chapter 3456

    Jiuli world, outside the protoss King''s court.


    The four great gods came like gods and men. A month has passed since the day of the war between Ye Han and the God of Lanling.


    This month, Jiuli world is extremely shocked.


    Whether ye Han''s identity as a demon family or the supreme power of the God of Lanling, Jiuli world is extremely boiling and shaking.


    However, after ye Han fled from the battle with the God of Lanling, the God of Lanling went to hunt down Ye Han. It has been a month since he appeared. Now no one knows whether the God of Lanling killed Ye Han or not?


    Where is the God of Lanling now? Similarly, no one knows.


    Of course, for the four gods, they naturally hope that ye Han and God Lanling will die together. In this way, their status in the Jiuli world will be safe.


    In this month, the four gods have recovered from their injuries. After waiting for the God of Lanling to appear fruitless, the four gods are ready to kill the Protoss.


    Although the Zhushen family did not know the identity of Ye Han''s demon family before, the Zhushen family was created by Ye Han. The four gods naturally want to destroy the Zhushen family.


    Moreover, there is a youruo God in the Zhushen family. For this woman of Ye Han, the four gods naturally don''t want her to live.


    What''s more, once the holy feather God and the dark god were forced by Ye han to be too modest to you Ruo Shangshen and Yun LAN. They couldn''t get back from ye Han. Naturally, they should also be counted on you Ruo Shangshen''s head.


    "Mistress, the four great gods are coming!"


    The king''s face is complex. Although there is no Ye Han, they are still a strong superior family, and the king still treats you Ruo superior as the master mother of the family.


    At present, the four great gods are coming, and the whole God killing family knows what they are doing. It is shameful to destroy the God killing family. Anyone related to Ye Han will be destroyed by them.


    If you are a God, your eyes are cold; "Surrender. This is the only hope for the gods to survive. Don''t worry. With the greed of the four gods and the powerful power of the gods, they will not refuse."


    Hearing the speech, the king of the gods looked ugly; "But what about you, mistress? The four great gods have made it clear that they are also coming for you this time."


    "If this is the doomed result, then we can only face it." youruo God said indifferently. She thought a lot this month. Do you regret it? She doesn''t regret. Although the man lied to her, she really doesn''t regret now, because she really loves and can''t hate!


    "You Ruo sister, count me in front of them!" Yun LAN came with a determined face.


    Seeing this, it was as if God smiled sadly; "Silly girl!"


    "They won''t let me go!" Yun LAN shook her head.


    "Hehe, then my sisters will go out to see them together. For the liar, we can only face any result ourselves!"


    Outside the king''s Court of the killing Protoss, the four gods stood in vain with cold faces. Many people also gathered in this heaven and earth.


    At this time, three figures came out slowly from the king''s Court of killing Protoss.


    "The king of the gods came out, and they were as if they were gods!"


    "Now the four gods settle accounts after autumn, and the killing of the protoss is over."


    The four gods smiled coldly and saw the holy feather God say coldly; "Kill the protoss, you can think clearly. God has no patience to spend with you."


    Hearing the speech, the king of Zhushen looked gloomy. He bowed his head and said; "I am willing to surrender to the protoss!"


    "Hum, very good." God Shengyu said coldly; "Since you were also deceived by the people of the God demon clan before this, the four gods will not investigate the crime of collusion between you and the God demon clan. From today on, the God clan will be completely broken up and integrated into the four upper races. However, the great crime of colluding with the God demon clan can be forgiven, but the women of the two God demon clans will die hard!"


    In an instant, the four gods looked at youruo God and Yunlan coldly.


    Seeing this, the king of God killing sighed in his heart, but in the face of this situation, he had no choice. Even if he gathered the strength of the whole God killing family, he could not compete with the four gods.


    "Hum, if you want to kill, why give yourself such a aboveboard reason? Compared with the man of the divine and demon family, you four are really hypocritical and thorough!" youruo God said indifferently.


    "Looking for death!" the four gods were shocked. The terrible pressure between heaven and earth immediately came down towards youruo God and Yunlan.


    Naturally, they will not let you Ruo God and Yunlan go, especially the holy feather God and the dark god. They were forced by Ye han to personally apologize to you Ruo God and Yunlan. Such humiliation is not enough to calm their anger.


    Seeing this scene, youruo God and Yunlan look calm. Since ye Han fled under the pursuit of the God of Lanling, they have been ready to face this outcome.


    Because they all know that the four great gods will not let them go!


    "Hum, who do you want to kill?"


    At dusk, when the four gods were ready to kill youruo God and Yunlan, a cold laughter suddenly passed through the world.


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of the four gods swept towards the void like a sharp sword.


    "Who is it?" the people in this heaven and earth looked shocked. The four gods wanted to kill. Who dared to stop them?


    However, under their gaze, a figure in white as snow walked out of a torn void. His face was a little pale and embarrassed, but the invisible pressure on him shocked the four gods!


    "It''s the God of Lanling. The God of Lanling appeared. Did he kill the youth of the demon family?" the people in heaven and earth looked excited. Now there is such a terrible existence of the God of Lanling in Jiuli world. Who dares to make trouble in Jiuli world?


    "Lanling!" youruo God and Yunlan''s face changed slightly. Did he kill the man?


    "See the Lord!" in an instant, all the people in this heaven and earth knelt down together. Even if the four gods were bowing, although they were reluctant, they trembled when they remembered the horror of Lanling.


    The God of Lanling looked directly at the four gods and asked a word with a sneer; "Who has the final say in the future?"


    Hearing the speech, the faces of the four gods became stiff and said in unison; "The future Jiuli world will respect the God of Lanling!"


    "The truth?" the God of Lanling continued to sneer.


    The four gods trembled; "We dare not say anything!"


    "So good!" the God of Lanling smiled gradually, and the wild laughter gradually shook the sky, making the whole world tremble. He had been waiting for this day for a long time!

 Chapter 3457

    Horror laughter is simultaneous interpreting the whole world, the sky is wavering, and the whole world is controlled by the master of the laughter. In the face of such a horrible existence, people in this world do not even have the courage to look at him.


    At the moment, all the four gods bow their heads. Although they all hope that ye Han and God Lanling will die together, now Lanling appears, which makes them know that the future Jiuli world will no longer be their one speech hall!


    From now on, they are destined to crawl under the God of Lanling and look up to the God of Lanling standing above their heads.


    Although they are not satisfied, they have to accept this reality!


    "From today on, the Jiuli world takes the master as the king. If the master says, the world dares not to obey, there will be no amnesty!"


    At dusk, this voice was centered on the killing Protoss and passed to the whole Jiuli world.


    At this moment, people in the whole Jiuli world heard such an extremely overbearing voice.


    In an instant, the whole Jiuli world was boiling!


    In the heaven and earth in front of the king''s Court of the killing Protoss, the four gods bowed their heads sadly. Their era has completely passed from this moment!


    "See King Jiuli!"


    Between heaven and earth, everyone spontaneously shouted out this voice.


    The future Jiuli world takes the God of Lanling as the king, that is the king of Jiuli!


    "King Jiuli..." the God of Lanling laughed up to the sky; "Well, from now on, the master will be the king of Jiuli, the king of Jiuli!"


    "King Jiuli, don''t you know if the gods and demons can be destroyed?" God Shengyu bowed his head and asked.


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of God Lanling looked at God Shengyu like a sharp sword; "Should you question the master about destruction or not?"


    "Dare not!" the holy feather God trembled and lowered his head.


    "So, the man escaped, you didn''t kill him, or you can''t kill him for the time being!" you Ruo God looked at Lanling God with sharp eyes, and he would die anyway. You Ruo God doesn''t care about offending Lanling now.


    Hearing the speech, the God of Lanling narrowed his eyes and looked at the secluded God; "Ben can''t kill the lost dog?"


    "If you really kill him, what do you dare not admit?" youruo God said coldly.


    The God of Lanling smiled; "Sure enough, I''m not an ordinary woman. You''re right. I haven''t killed him yet, but he escaped into the depths of the universe and still can''t escape death. Of course, he may be lucky enough to leave the universe alive, but I''m sure I''ll kill him next time, but since you have high expectations for him, I''ll be in front of you in the future Kill him in person! "


    Yun LAN snorted coldly; "I''m afraid that the next time he appears again, your God in Lanling has lost his ability to kill him!"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s just a lost dog. You expect so much of him." God Lanling laughed and shook his head; "Well, the master will give you a chance to see him die in front of you in the future. However, before that, such a big God killing family is afraid to submit to the master, and you will all become prisoners of the master!"


    Hearing the speech, the king of Zhushen trembled and said; "Zhu Protoss is willing to submit to King Jiuli!"


    "Well, lock up these two women. In the future, the master will let them see for themselves whether the master can kill the lost dog!" God Lanling looked at the four silent gods with horror in his eyes; "Do you have any comments on this?"


    "No!" the four gods shook their heads quickly!


    "Very good," said Lan Ling; "From today on, the Jiuli world will be fully prepared for war. In the near future, the master will lead the people of the Jiuli world into the God and demon family. The master will realize the great wish that the Jiuli world failed to fulfill tens of thousands of years ago!"


    Only to become the king of Jiuli in the Jiuli world, the God of Lanling is certainly not satisfied. What he has to do is to be the absolute controller of the two worlds and trample on the demon family.


    However, in the battle between the Honghuang universe and the ancient dragon corpse, God Lanling was seriously injured. It is precisely because of this that he did not continue to pursue Ye Han in the Honghuang universe, but withdrew from the Honghuang universe and returned to the Jiuli world.


    Once he recovers, it''s time to invade the demons.


    Even if ye Han really left the universe alive? Could it be his enemy?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Deep in the universe, the river of the universe!


    After ye Han fell into the cosmic River, he was like an ordinary man falling into the boundless sea. He had no power of resistance. He could only drift with the waves in the cosmic River and was involved in the deepest part of the river bottom by the wave of terror.


    This cosmic river is pregnant with a strong breath of life, as if it can nourish the whole universe. All heaven and all worlds are under its cultivation.


    Ye Han was so frightened that he was involved in the bottom of this boundless cosmic river. Ye Han''s power could not be used here, as if he could only drift in this cosmic River forever.


    In the dark, ye Han seemed to see the birth of all things and the emergence of the universe in this cosmic river. Some chaotic pictures were introduced into Ye Han''s mind from somewhere.


    Ye Han saw a chaotic place full of endless darkness and gave birth to a Tianhe. The birth of this Tianhe traversed the whole chaotic and dark world, which made this place change wonderfully in an instant.


    A huge universe emerges, and each world is springing up like mushrooms. All creatures and different species are born in different worlds


    "Is the formation of the universe and the emergence of the world really inseparable from the river of the universe?"


    Ye Han was trembling. Although he didn''t know where these chaotic pictures came from, just now he was like a bystander, witnessing the emergence of the whole universe and the rise of one world.


    And this river of the universe that contains the universe and the world is just like the whole universe, the mother and ancestor of the world!


    The universe and the universal world appear because of it. Once it is destroyed, will the universe and the universal world continue to exist?


    In an instant, when ye Han was watching those chaotic pictures in his mind, a mysterious insight suddenly flashed through Ye Han''s mind.


    But this insight disappeared in an instant, so that ye Han couldn''t catch it at all.


    This feeling is like clearly remembering what to do, but forgetting it in a moment.


    "The universe and all worlds exist because of the river of the universe, and even all creatures. Their birth seems to be born because of the mother. However, this rule is the same as the universe and all worlds because of the river of the universe. For creatures, their birth is because of the mother, and the river of the universe is the mother!"

 Chapter 3458

    At this moment, ye Han seemed to see through the rules of the whole universe, the world and the birth of all creatures in this cosmic river.


    If you want to surpass the universe, the universe and all creatures, you must become the same existence as the river of the universe.


    However, the river of the universe contains the universe, all worlds, and even all creatures, but why does it exist?


    In an instant, the mysterious feeling reappeared in Ye Han''s mind again.


    "No, this is the conclusion of birth and death. The river of the universe contains the universe and the world. However, once the universe and the world disappear, the river of the universe will wither and disappear. It contains the universe and the world, and the existence of the universe and the world also creates it."


    The insight became stronger and stronger in Ye Han''s mind, which made Ye Han''s Lingtai seem to flash the strongest light, just like the hot sun.


    Immediately, after this insight flashed in Ye Han''s mind, ye Han felt many different terrorist forces in the river of the universe.


    This cosmic river seems to contain all the forces in the world, and all the forces in the world seem to come from this cosmic river.


    Many of these great powers are unprecedented to Ye Han. Ye Han even felt the existence of Taoism, the existence of faith and many unknown powers.


    All kinds of great forces swim freely in Ye Han''s perception.


    "Is this the power from the ten thousand realms!" Ye Han was shaken. At the moment when he felt the Taoism, ye Han instinctively wanted to control this great power, but at the moment when ye Han wanted to control the Taoism, the power from the ten thousand realms suddenly suppressed Ye Han.


    At this moment, the forces from the ten thousand worlds rioted together. The forces of the ten thousand worlds seemed to merge with each other to form a force beyond the whole universe, which made the whole river of the universe surge madly in an instant.


    In an instant, ye Han, who was in the cosmic River, only felt the earth spinning. An amazing vortex swept through the cosmic River to devour everything that existed in the cosmic river.


    At that moment, ye Han only felt that a terrible phagocytic force came to him, causing his body to sink continuously. Finally, ye Han only felt that he had entered a reincarnation vortex and kept rotating in the vortex.


    This feeling did not know how long it lasted. When ye Han found that he could control his body again, he had come to a vast universe.


    The surrounding universe is dark, like a bottomless abyss.


    "What is this place? Have I left the river of the universe?"


    Ye Han took a deep breath. Just now he tried to control the power of Taoism in the river of the universe, but he was targeted by the power from the world. Finally, ye Han only remembered that he was swallowed into a mysterious vortex, and he didn''t know how long he had been in it. Finally, he came here.


    "It doesn''t belong to the wild universe!" after observing for a while, ye Han came to this conclusion.


    This also makes Ye Han breathe a sigh of relief. As long as it is not in the wild universe, the danger to Ye Han in other parts of the universe is not very high.


    "It''s a pity that if ye Han could spend more time in the cosmic River, he might have a higher level of enlightenment!" this idea flashed through Ye Han''s mind. There is the power of the universe in the cosmic River, even if there is the power of faith and Taoism. If ye Han could spend more time in it, let alone achieve the true God, Even the legendary land of ten thousand ancestors in the God and devil continent is possible.


    Moreover, at the last moment in the river of the universe, the power of the integration of the ten thousand worlds was too terrible, which made Ye Han feel thousands of times stronger than the power of faith controlled by Lanling. Such power can be called the strongest of the ten thousand worlds and the strongest of the universe.


    In the end, if ye Han can integrate all the forces of Wanjie in this way, it will be easy to kill Lanling!


    "That place, maybe I can go again!" Ye Han''s eyes twinkle, which contains the mother river of the universe and the world. Can ye Han also be bred into a supreme existence beyond the universe and the world?


    Immediately, ye Han used the space force to tear the void of the universe in front of him and move forward in the vast universe. What ye Han has to do now is to leave the universe and return to the God and devil continent, so that the whole God and devil continent is ready for war.


    Ye Han didn''t know the outcome of the battle between the God of Lanling and the ancient dragon corpse. Once the God of Lanling didn''t die and found himself out that he had left the boundless universe, he would return to the world of Jiuli, control the whole world of Jiuli in his own hands, and then invade the God demon continent. In this way, the whole God demon continent will suffer an unprecedented disaster!


    Soon, after ye Han continued to use the power of space to walk in the vast universe for a long time, he suddenly found that there was a strong light spreading towards the Dark Universe in the cosmic world ahead.


    After ye Han kept approaching the light, a familiar feeling suddenly came to his heart.


    "Is this..."


    Ye Han''s heart jumped. He suddenly had a strong premonition that he had returned to the origin in the vast universe!


    Immediately, ye Han continued to tear up space and move forward. Not long ago, ye Han found planets again, and on these planets, there are some products of high-tech civilization.


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled bitterly. It seems that after he came out of the river of the universe and walked through the vast universe, he really returned to the origin, not to the God and devil continent as ye Han thought!


    Soon, in Ye Han''s sight, a blue planet appeared, and the feeling of familiarity has become stronger and stronger!


    At the same time, satellites around the world have captured the emergence of life in outer space.


    This incident, while making countries boiling, has also entered a high alert state, because such a thing is the first time in the whole world.


    "What about it? Have you captured more information?"


    In China, a dignified middle-aged man in a straight military uniform looked at the huge screen and asked.


    At the moment, on that screen, there is a wavy line rising and falling, affecting the heart of the whole scientific research base.


    "Not yet. It''s too far away. With our current technology, we can only capture the energy of life. If we want to capture the picture of this life, unless he enters the satellite detection range," said a researcher with an excited face.


    At the same time, everyone is also nervous. Is this mysterious existence of life in outer space good or bad for the whole world?

 Chapter 3459

    Mysterious life appeared in outer space, and it appeared in front of all countries at the same time. This mysterious event appeared for the first time.


    Although there are rumors all over the world that coal countries have captured the existence of life in outer space, this is a mystery for many people.


    This time, the world saw that mysterious life came from outer space. What kind of existence is this?


    At the moment, the high-level eyes of all countries in the world are focused on outer space. Many countries are decoding this outer space life, and even there are many danger theories within countries, proposing to preempt and eliminate this life in outer space.


    Among them, some countries in the western world have shown the strongest performance, and even some high-tech weapons have been launched.


    As long as this life in outer space is found to be in danger, countries will launch weapons!


    "Dean Bai, do you have the latest information?"


    The heavy metal gate of the scientific research base opened slowly, and a group of extraordinary people poured in.


    Seeing this, Dean Bai went over and said; "Director situ, you are here. There is no update yet. At present, the eyes of all countries are staring at outer space. Everyone wants to know what the mysterious life is?"


    "Director, can''t there really be aliens?" this idea inevitably came out of the mind of a calm looking man.


    The middle-aged man in his fifties, director situ, said in a deep voice; "Even if there is, if you dare to threaten me, I have to ask him to come back. Dean Bai, it has been ordered. We must find out the situation. My elder martial brother has gathered my Huaxia earth and many experts in the army at any time."


    Hearing the speech, President Bai looked shocked. He nodded seriously. It seems that many people attach great importance to this matter!


    "Dean, there''s the latest situation!" a researcher stood up and shouted.


    Situ Zhentian and others hurried to look at the big screen. They saw that the undulating frequency of the wave line on the big screen had become stronger and stronger. The sound of didi affected everyone''s heart. The people of the whole scientific research base stood up and stared at the big screen nervously.


    "Director situ, the frequency of life fluctuation is too strong. Even the most powerful military God in China, his life fluctuation is far less than that of such intensity." President Bai said in shock.


    Situ Zhentian frowned and asked; "Dean Bai, can you guess how powerful this living body is?"


    Dean Bai''s eyes were dignified. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and said; "According to the current life fluctuation frequency, he should be ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times or even stronger than the God of war. Once this life is malicious to our world, it will definitely be a disaster!"


    Hearing this, situ Zhentian''s face completely changed. After ye Han took away a large number of Chinese experts, now the military God is known as the strongest in the East. It is precisely because of his presence that he has blocked many ambitious people in recent years.


    But now the living body is a hundred times, a thousand times, or even more powerful than the God of war. How can it not make people surprised?


    "Pass on the news and inform elder martial brother to prepare for the war!" situ Zhentian said with a grim face; "Dean Bai, can you try to communicate with this living body and see if he has malice?"


    President Bai shook his head; "We''ve tried and there''s no response!"


    "Dean, no, someone has launched an attack on life in outer space!"


    Hearing the speech, situ Zhentian and others hurried to see it. At present, on the big screen, there are many pictures of new weapons entering outer space.


    This scene shocked the eyes of all countries staring at outer space.


    "These guys are more anxious than us!" situ Zhentian frowned. He didn''t have to guess who launched the attack.


    "Dean, outer space life has entered the detectable range."


    "Dean, weapons entering outer space are about to hit mysterious life!"


    "Dean, outer sky life has entered the detection and is generating images!"


    Voices sounded in the base, affecting everyone''s nerves.


    At the same time, at the top of Kunlun, the military God has gathered here with the top experts of China. They already know about the situation from outer space. If there are foreign enemies from the universe, they will stop at all costs for the safety of China.


    Today, the top of Kunlun has long been changed into a military base. Here, the top combat power of China is reserved, which makes countries all over the world very afraid of this place.


    "What''s the new news from situ?" the army God asked in a deep voice.


    A Chinese expert said; "Although the life has not been officially detected, many people have chosen to do it, and there is a message from director situ that this life is thousands of times stronger or even stronger than the God of war!"


    "So powerful, what will come from the universe?" the God of war''s eyes were solemn.


    "Dean, the image has been generated and is being transmitted."


    "Dean, the mysterious life in outer space was hit and the image was interrupted!"


    There were voices in the base one after another.


    At the moment, the eyes of all countries are firmly staring at the big screen. The mysterious life in outer space has been hit. In such a super attack, should the mysterious life be killed?


    This second, the eyes of all countries in the world staring at outer space held their breath, but this scene lasted only three seconds, and the strong life fluctuation frequency appeared again.


    "Fuck, I''m not dead. It''s terrible!"


    "What is the existence of this mysterious life? It can survive such a powerful attack!"


    All the researchers were shocked. It was the first time they saw such a situation.


    "Dean, the picture appears, but the image transmission was interrupted just now, and the picture is a little blurred!"


    Hearing the speech, situ Zhentian and others stared nervously at the big screen, and a fuzzy picture appeared on it. It was the picture of a figure standing in outer space and looking up at the blue planet.


    "This is... A man!" Dean Bai''s face was shocked, as if he were a ghost.


    At the moment, the blurred image is also transmitted to the scientific research bases staring at outer space. Countries all over the world are shocked. The mysterious life in outer space is actually a person.


    And the man survived the terrible attack just now.


    "Falk, is this man or God?" some foreign researchers looked incredible.


    However, just when countries were shocked, a clearer picture was coming from satellite detection in many countries, especially in the detection range of Huaxia satellite. They saw a clear face and waved to them in front of the satellite shooting with a smile!


    And this face is destined to be remembered by all countries in the world forever!


    Because once the legend of the world, he came back!

 Chapter 3460

    "How... It''s him? It''s Ye Han!"


    The members of the Security Bureau who came here with situ Zhentian recognized the smiling, handsome and extraordinary face on the big screen. Ye Han was once a member of the Security Bureau, and has been regarded as a legend and myth by the Security Bureau.


    The people of the Security Bureau are familiar with this face!


    At this moment, not to mention situ Zhentian and others were shocked. People all over the world were shocked when they saw this face, because many people all over the world knew the owner of this face.


    Ye Han once led the Tianlong team across the world, invincible, overthrowing the shenting that has existed in the western world for centuries. Almost no one doesn''t know his existence. Now all countries still keep his confidential files.


    "Ye Han, didn''t this boy take my Chinese master to another world? How could he appear in outer space?"


    Situ Zhentian was pleasantly surprised. He never thought that ye Han returned again in this way.


    "It''s really Ye Han. This guy should appear in outer space. What an incredible power!"


    "It''s such a magical ability to appear in outer space without the help of any equipment, even the God in ancient Chinese legend!"


    For a moment, when situ Zhentian reported the story of outer space layer by layer, almost everyone qualified to know it was shocked.


    "What, the mysterious life in outer space is Ye Han!"


    At the top of Kunlun Mountain, the God of war, who was already fully preparing for war, was shocked to the extreme immediately after hearing the news.


    Experts from all over China were also shocked. They were preparing for war at the top of Kunlun and preparing to deal with mysterious life in outer space, but they didn''t expect that it was Ye Han.


    From outer space, such a move of God and man is unparalleled!


    For a time, the high-rise shook. Since they knew that the mysterious life in outer space was Ye Han, they were all waiting for ye Han''s return. Once the legend of the world reappeared, what kind of surprise would he bring to the world?


    "Zhang cannon, you old boy''s repentance of chess needs to be changed. This game doesn''t count. Let''s start again!" old man Yan stared at old man Zhang opposite him angrily in Yan''s courtyard in Yanjing city.


    Old man Zhang is not happy; "Old man Yan, you are too thick skinned. I Zhang cannon repented. Didn''t you repent? Why not? No, since you lost, the bottle of Maotai that has been treasured for more than ten years must belong to me. Bring it."


    "Hum, you old boy think beautifully." old man Yan glanced at old man Zhang and planned to default.


    "Grandpa..."


    Outside the hospital, Yan Zhen, who was already in his thirties, came in eagerly.


    Seeing this, master Yan scolded; "What are you doing in such a hurry? Where should a deputy bureau be calm? How can I trust you to hand over the Yan family?"


    "No, Grandpa..." Yan Zhen said eagerly; "He''s back, he''s really back!"


    "Yan Zhen, slow down, who will come back?" old man Zhang played with a chess.


    "Ye Han, ye Han, he''s back!" Yan Zhen said in surprise.


    Hearing the speech, the chess in Master Zhang''s hand suddenly fell on the chessboard, and the two masters were immediately excited.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Da Pao, my grandson is back. The boy hasn''t appeared for more than ten years since he last came back!" master Yan laughed excitedly.


    "That''s also my grandson, Yan Zhen. Where is my grandson now?" old man Zhang asked eagerly.


    "In outer space!"


    In a word, master Yan and master Zhang were stunned on the spot.


    In space, ye Han stood here and looked at the blue planet in front of him. Although many countries had launched strong attacks on him just now, these attack forces were too weak for ye Han, which was worse than tickling.


    "Now that you have returned to the origin, go back and have a look!" Ye Han smiled and went towards the blue planet in front of him.


    Soon, when ye Han entered the atmosphere, he immediately felt a strong suppression from this heaven and earth.


    "Sure enough, there is a lack of Taoism, but there is a prototype of Taoism in the universe in outer space. If the Taoism in the universe is introduced into the world, it can make up for the lack of Taoism in the world."


    Ye Han thought in his heart that once he complemented the Tao and Dharma of the earth, the planet could also become a world full of practitioners, and its future development would not be weaker than that of the God and devil continent.


    Of course, even if ye Han complements the earth''s Taoism and wants to develop into a magnificent world like the God demon continent, it will take a long time, thousands of years, or even longer!


    However, although Ye Han felt suppressed when he entered the atmosphere, with Ye Han''s current strength, the world can''t suppress him.


    Soon, ye Han was close to the sky over China. After passing the top of Kunlun, he naturally saw the changes of the top of Kunlun.


    "God of the army, don''t get together again in Yanjing in the future!"


    At the top of Kunlun, a voice came down from the sky, which excited the military gods and others at the top of Kunlun.


    "It''s him. It''s him. This guy is really back!" the God of the army was excited; "Inform Yanjing that this guy will come to Yanjing in the future and be ready to meet!"


    Shanhai city is the top of a building. Ye Han stands on it and overlooks the beautiful scenery of Shanhai city. After more than ten years of development, Shanhai city has also undergone earth shaking changes.


    Later, ye Han went to Fenghuang mountain. Although no one lives here, it is still clean and tidy. Someone should clean it from time to time.


    Ye Han stood in the courtyard remembering everything that had happened. He was filled with emotion. If after everything was over in the demon continent, ye Han still wanted to return here, live in seclusion here, accompany his family, and guard the land that nurtured him, prosper and grow old!


    "Qinghe, slow down. People can''t catch up with you!"


    "Who made you so slow? You deserve it."


    With the sound of two childish voices, the gate of the villa slowly opened, and a 12-year-old boy first jumped into the manor, followed by a girl of the same age behind him.


    Ye Han turned around and looked at the young girl who entered the manor in some surprise.


    "Hey, who are you? What are you doing breaking into our house?" the boy stared at Ye Han boldly and protected the girl behind him.


    "Your family?" Ye Han is a little funny. Who are these two little guys?


    The girl looked at Ye Han curiously, and then she immediately ran out and shouted; "Mom and Dad, we have a thief in our house."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han immediately touched his nose and entered the thief? Does this manor belong to others?

 Chapter 3461

    With the girl''s cry, a ruffian voice came in immediately; "Fuck, are the thieves so bold? Dare to go to Fenghuang mountain to steal? What do the guys at the foot of the mountain eat? I don''t know if there are thieves at home, mother."


    "You are thirty-six or seven years old. Change your temper, and the two children are still there!" said a woman with great dissatisfaction.


    The man shouted; "Damn it, if you dare to steal from Fenghuang mountain, how can you swallow this tone? Now who doesn''t know that Fenghuang mountain is a forbidden area in China. No one dares to enter the East and west world. I want to see who this little thief is?"


    "Haibin is right. No one can invade Fenghuang mountain. Let''s go in and see who is so bold?" another man''s voice sounded.


    Then at the gate of the villa, two men and two women came in with the girl. On the two men, they also carried two mops and some tools for cleaning the house.


    However, when they entered the manor and looked at the young man in ancient clothes, long hair and waist smiling at them, the four people suddenly became petrified, and the mops on the shoulders of the two men fell to the ground.


    "Mom and Dad, that''s the thief." the girl took a man''s arm and stared at Ye Han with big eyes.


    "Han... Han zi!" Tang Dashao''s excited body trembled.


    "Han zi, it''s really you!" Lin BoMo was also very excited.


    Mo Shu and Xu Hui are also excited. They haven''t seen Ye Han for more than ten years since he last came back. Now, the legend that once affected the heart of the whole world has come back again.


    He seemed that nothing had changed. The only change was that they were getting old and moving towards middle age, and each other was still like a young man in his early twenties.


    "Brother Lin, Haibin, long time no see!" Ye Han smiled and walked towards them.


    After a few people sighed, they entered the manor and sat down. Tang Dashao first couldn''t help but wonder and asked; "Han zi, why did you come back alone this time and your brothers and sisters?"


    Ye Han smiled; "They are still in another world. I happened to come back this time. I just passed the earth, so I stopped to have a look at you."


    "Earth?" Mo Shubai glanced at Ye Han; "Don''t you come back from the universe?"


    "Han zi, so you have to go?" Lin BoMo heard Ye Han''s words.


    Ye Han nodded; "I have to go, but if everything goes well this time, I will come back again. If I come back next time, I really won''t go."


    "In this case, you said the same thing when you came back last time. The last time you left was more than ten years. It''s hard to say whether I''m still alive next time you come back." Tang Dashao doesn''t want Ye han to leave. Who knows when ye Han will come back next time?


    Ye Han smiled bitterly; "I won''t go next time. I''m also a little tired. Don''t worry. You can live at least one or two hundred years. If Lord Yan wants to take your life, he has to ask me whether I agree or not. Moreover, the earth will change dramatically in the future. I''m ready to let you all step into the road of practice, enjoy longevity and stay young forever!"


    "Really?" Mo Shu and Xu Hui''s eyes lit up. As women, no one doesn''t want to be young forever.


    Ye Han nodded; "Of course it''s true. The future belongs to us for a long time. By the way, I''m going to Yanjing in two days to communicate this matter with the above. At that time, I will leave some powerful martial arts for the country. In the future, Huaxia will be respected on this planet!"


    Not many people know that ye Han appeared in Shanhai city. After meeting Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo, ye Han naturally went to see Zhou Mingshan. Although the old man is over seventy, he is still young and strong after he was changed by Ye Han''s life force.


    However, the news of Ye Han''s return to China has spread like wildfire. At the senior level of China, many people already know the news. After knowing that ye Han will appear in Yanjing, many people are going to Yanjing.


    Moreover, because ye Han appeared in space, many foreign eyes are staring at the land of China, and even many people have sneaked into China. Ye Han''s ability in space has made all countries feel the crisis.


    China has such a powerful existence that the ancient country will become the world overlord. Before that, they must find out everything after ye Han''s return.


    After staying with Zhou Mingshan for two days, ye Han is ready to leave for Yanjing city.


    "Han zi, remember to inform us before you leave. We three brothers will have a good drink. I don''t know when it will be next time!" Lin BoMo and others in Phoenix Villa looked reluctant.


    "I will. Remember to cultivate the martial arts I taught you. You will surpass this world in the future, and these two little guys will cultivate them well." Ye Han looks at the children of Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo. After knowing who ye Han is, these two little guys are afraid of Ye Han and worship ye Han, because they grew up listening to Ye Han''s story.


    With a smile, ye Han has disappeared from them. He also wants to meet his old friend on the other side of Yanjing city.


    Moreover, ye Han has decided to preach Taoism in China, lead the cosmic Taoism into the earth and achieve the realm of true God on the earth.


    At that time, the earth will undergo great changes, Reiki will recover, and the cultivation era will come. Once China has reached the front of the cultivation era, supported by the martial arts left by Ye Han, it will become the overlord of the planet.


    Since he came back, ye Han naturally wanted to do it by the way.


    Yanjing city is the most eye-catching place in the whole oriental world. Ye Han has come here again. Compared with more than ten years ago, Yanjing city has also changed a lot. The details of a great country can be felt only from this city.


    Immediately, ye Han appeared in a red brick alley, in which there were several restaurants full of ancient flavor.


    "Throw him out and beat me hard. Fuck, dare to eat here without money and unload his hands!"


    In a restaurant, a man full of wine was thrown out and just lay in front of Ye Han.


    At this time, several men rolled up their sleeves and came out of the restaurant. When they saw Ye Han standing aside, they immediately scolded; "Fuck, where the fuck are you filming? Don''t interfere with our work. Get away."


    "How much does he owe your hotel? I''ll ask someone to make it up for you later." Ye Han said calmly.


    "Make up, Hei hei, do you want to stand out for him? Who are you?" the leading man rubbed his fist with a sneer.


    "He is my father-in-law!" Ye Han is still very calm.

 Chapter 3462

    "Hey, hey, this old thing is your father-in-law. Well, take out 100000 yuan and let''s settle the account!" the leading man sneered.


    "A meal of 100000?" Ye Han looked up at the hotel in front of him; "A place like you is worth the price?"


    "Hum, I said that one hundred thousand is one hundred thousand. If you don''t give it, don''t hinder me. Stay cool." the leading man waved his hand, and several people behind him immediately came forward to do it.


    If in the past, ye Han would definitely do it, but now ye Han is a super existence in the universe. How can he see the same thing as a mole ant.


    "OK, 100000, I''ll give it for him." Ye Han looked calm. He looked down at the drunken man lying on the ground and sighed helplessly. One failure brought him down for more than ten years. The once Yan Qingyun was completely abandoned.


    If ye Han hadn''t just found him when scanning the whole Yanjing City, ye Han didn''t know that the proud son of heaven who used to be as famous as madman Ji had become like this.


    "Hum, you give it for him, boy. Look at your strange clothes. Can you afford 100000 yuan?" the leading man looked up and down at Ye Han.


    Ye Han said faintly; "It''s only 100000. Naturally someone will give it to you for me, but I''m afraid you don''t dare to answer it."


    "Hum, what a big breath, boy. Give you half an hour to send the money to me, or I''ll lose you."


    "It doesn''t take half an hour. I think ten minutes is enough." Ye Han waved his hand and made the drunken Yan Qingyun gradually wake up. Looking at Ye Han standing in front of him, Yan Qingyun was surprised. His face was stiff, but then he recovered his calm and stood up and walked slowly towards the distance.


    "Wait, did I let you go?" the leading man led people to stop Yan Qingyun''s way; "I don''t give money for drinking here, and you don''t ask me what I do? No one is allowed to go unless 100000 yuan is delivered to me today."


    "Yan Qingyun, the era of practitioners is coming. At that time, a large number of practitioners will emerge in the world, surpassing all sentient beings and spending more than ten years in a muddle. Do you really want to give up like this?" Ye Han stepped forward and said; "Although you have been abandoned, why is it difficult to practice again?"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Qingyun''s body trembled. He slowly turned around, as if he hadn''t spoken for many years, and his voice was hoarse; "Will you help me?"


    "Half son-in-law, the original thing has passed, how can I really hate it all the time." Ye Han walked over and patted Yan Qingyun on the shoulder, and a strong force entered his body. The next moment, Yan Qingyun only felt a new force in his dried up elixir field.


    Once that power, as if it had come back!


    At this moment, Yan Qingyun was so excited that his body trembled.


    After becoming a disabled man, he spent more than ten years in a muddle, and today, he came back to life again!


    "Hey, are you fucking finished, practice? I''m still practicing immortality. When will the money be delivered?" the leader said impatiently.


    But just then, on both sides of the alley, vehicles with special license plates sped up, and finally all stopped at the door of the hotel.


    Not only that, behind these vehicles with special license plates, they are also followed by some low-key luxury cars.


    In an instant, both sides of the alley were blocked by more than 50 cars.


    Seeing this scene, the leading man''s face was shocked. He could open a hotel in Yanjing city. Naturally, he still had some eyesight. Naturally, he knew what these vehicles with special license plates represented.


    On the road, many pedestrians stopped to watch, and the customers in several restaurants around cast shocked and curious eyes.


    "My God, is it some big man who came here for dinner?"


    "Unlikely? With such a big show, there are also vehicles of Yan Family and Zhang family in Yanjing city."


    Under the gaze of these shocked eyes around, then the figures Ye Han once knew came down from these cars.


    The people who came down from the special license plates were naturally special departments led by the military God, situ Zhentian and others, as well as some experts in the ancient martial arts world in China. After knowing that ye Han came back, they almost rushed to Yanjing city overnight.


    Behind the military God and situ Zhentian, the young talents of the previous generation in Yanjing, such as Zhang Shaoyu and Yan Zhen, are now either in politics, the army or business. They have gradually emerged in all fields. It is conceivable that in a few decades, they will be the pillars of the country and even enter the core position of power.


    At this moment, people around them were shocked and stunned when they saw the calm looking men and women who got off the car. Although they didn''t know the existence of the military God, most of the top giants such as Zhang Shaoyu and Yan Zhen once dominated the whole Yanjing city. Almost no one in Yanjing didn''t know them.


    "Ye Han!" the army God, situ Zhentian and others looked excited. After more than ten years, this guy finally came back!


    Now the ancient Chinese martial world, which has been silent for more than ten years, is boiling because of Ye Han''s return.


    In fact, after ye Han entered Yanjing City, the military God and situ Zhentian, who were in charge of the special department, knew it, so they all rushed here for the first time.


    "Han Zi!" Zhang Shaoyu and Yan Zhen came forward with excitement.


    "Welcome Ye Shao back!" at the next moment, this loud voice sounded in the whole street. These people who once worshipped Ye Han were excited by the return of this legend that once dominated Yanjing, China and the world.


    Seeing this, ye Han smiled, nodded and said something that made many people present speechless; "Well... Which of you has 100000 yuan? Lend it to me first."


    Hearing the speech, the people present were stunned.


    "Han zi, what''s wrong?" Zhang Shaoyu stood up and said.


    "It''s all right. My father-in-law had a meal here and spent 100000 yuan, so he borrowed it to pay for the meal." Ye Han said with a smile.


    Hearing this, dozens of eyes on the scene looked at the leading man at the door of the hotel. The strong pressure made the leading man kneel on the ground and his face was pale and uneasy; "No... no, sir, I don''t want the money!"


    "Hum, you are brave enough to blackmail master Yan''s grandson in Yanjing city. Do you want 100000 yuan? OK, swipe the card!" Zhang Shaoyu coldly took out a card and handed it to the leading man.


    Hearing the speech, the heart of the leading man was terrified. Master Yan''s grandson, is this young man in front of you the legendary figure who once shocked the whole Yanjing city!

 Chapter 3463

    More than ten years ago, Yanjing city was an era of a large number of influential figures in Yanjing, such as Nalan family, Nalan mietian, and the Qunying society under his hands, Han Xiaotian, Xiao Jianli, etc. there were too many young talents in Yanjing City, and too many heroes in China.


    Northeast tiger, grassland king and so on, but these were trampled under the feet of one person, which made the original Yanjing city experience a great change of blood.


    Although these things have not been exposed, they have already spread in the upper circles, and even some capable little people know them.


    Unfortunately, the owner of the hotel is one of the insiders. He knows better that the person who stepped down these Chinese heroes and Yanjing young talents is the grandson of the Yan family.


    At this moment, the restaurant owner was sweating hard and even had the heart of death. The person he provoked was such a legend.


    Thinking about it, the restaurant owner was stunned.


    "Hum, you dare to blackmail in Yanjing city. Hao Fei, check this restaurant for me." Zhang Shaoyu was very angry. Ye Han was blackmailed just after he entered Yanjing city. That''s enough.


    "Ye Han, leave these little things to Zhang Shaoyu. You have just entered Yanjing, but the big guy has been looking forward to it for a long time." the military God hurried to say.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Shaoyu smiled; "Jun Shen, han zi came back after a hard time. If you discuss big things, you have to let him have a good rest. What''s more, most of the celebrities in China and the rich and young in Yanjing city are gathered in the Celebrity Club to prepare to pick up the wind and wash the dust for han zi. If you take han zi away, I can''t suppress those guys."


    The military God glared at Zhang Shaoyu; "Your boy still wants to rob people with me. Believe it or not, I''ll let old man Zhang lock you up."


    "My grandpa doesn''t care about it, let alone my grandpa is waiting for me to take Hanzi home to see him in the evening." Zhang Shaoyu shrugged.


    Yan Zhen also smiled; "Junshen, my cousin just came back. You can''t take him away. My grandfather can also wait to see his grandson. What''s more, even if Shaoyu and I promise, the brothers behind us may not promise. Brothers, do you promise Junshen to take ye Shao away?"


    "No!" everyone in the street said in unison.


    "You bastards are against tianla!" the army blew his beard and stared, and situ Zhentian also scolded; "There''s always a first come, last come, you little bastards. You''d better not make trouble. Don''t blame me for being rude if you fall into my hands next time."


    "Director situ, ye Shao is our idol. It''s a little bad for you to do so."


    "Director situ, it seems that the materials in your bureau are in the hands of my old man. Be careful when I tell my old man to give you small shoes."


    "Yes, director situ, don''t scare us. We''re not scared."


    Once this group of dandies in Yanjing City spoke alone, which made situ Zhentian feel helpless. His words could scare those young dandies who had just emerged in Yanjing City, but they didn''t work very well in the face of these "old slickers".


    What''s more, these "old slickers" now all hold important positions.


    Seeing this, ye Han shook his head, smiled bitterly and said; "Well, stay here. This road will be blocked by you. Let''s disperse."


    "Han zi, don''t, man. In order to arrange the reception banquet, most of the Chinese dignitaries are waiting for you in the Celebrity Club. You can''t let your brother lose face!" Zhang Shaoyu looked at Ye Han with a sad face and made Ye Han laugh and scold; "When did you learn to play with these face projects? OK, Yan Zhen and I go back to Yan''s house first. In the evening, Yan Zhen and I go to dinner together."


    Hearing the speech, the army God and situ Zhentian were not happy; "Ye Han, your boy is not authentic. We are friends who shed blood together. How can you get rid of us and promise them?"


    "Don''t worry." Ye Han smiled; "I''ll stay in Yanjing for a few days this time, and I have a big thing to do this time. You''d better go back and get ready. You''d better pass the gas with the top. Great changes will take place in China and even the whole earth in the future!"


    The God of the army and others were shocked; "What a big thing, what a big thing?"


    "The great event of changing the world!" Ye Han narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    Then, ye Han got on the bus with Yan Zhen and went to Yan''s house. Zhang Shaoyu was not idle. Ye Han promised to go to the dinner in the evening. Of course, he would go and arrange it carefully.


    Junshen and others will not be idle. They all vaguely guess that ye Han will do a great thing this time. Therefore, they must pass Qi with the top first.


    However, just after ye Han followed Yan Zhen to Yan''s house, the news that ye Han had come to Yanjing city immediately spread wildly, and the news that ye Han would have a dinner in the Celebrity Club in the evening also excited many people. Some people who were not qualified to go to the Celebrity Club were trying every means to get into the Celebrity Club.


    Even came to the outside of Yan''s courtyard to witness the honor of the legendary figure!


    "Zhang cannon, why did you come again?" in Yan''s backyard, while Yan was eagerly waiting, Zhang came to him again.


    "No, I think the boy came to Yanjing. He should be the first to see you, so I came to you first and waited for the boy!" old man Zhang sat down.


    Hearing the speech, master Yan said proudly; "Zhang Da Pao, that boy is the grandson of my Yan family. Can you compare with your dry grandfather? Now you know who kisses who is familiar?"


    Old man Zhang hated his teeth itching, but there was nothing he could do. He was just the boy''s dry grandfather.


    "Don''t be angry, old man, be careful that you''ll break your body!" silently, ye Han appeared behind old man Zhang.


    Old man Zhang and old man Yan looked at Ye Han at the same time. For a moment, the eyes of the two old people were red.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, I''m back!" Ye Han smiled at the two old people.


    "More than ten years, just come back, just come back!" master Yan stopped and wiped his eyes; "Why is the wind so strong today?"


    Old man Zhang also said with red eyes; "You''ve been away for more than ten years. Sit down and have a good talk with our two hometown. What have you experienced these years?"


    "These years..." Ye Han''s eyes have a look of remembrance; "Too much experience!"


    "Child, will you come back this time?" old man Yan looked forward to Ye Han.


    "Grandpa, I still have some things to finish. I really won''t go after I finish. I can accompany you as long as I can!"


    Ye Han accompanied the two old people until five o''clock. After dinner at Yan''s house, he left Yan''s house with Yan Zhen under the reluctant eyes of the two old people.


    However, as soon as he walked out of the Yan family courtyard, ye Han saw that hundreds of luxury cars had gathered outside the Yan family, and there were some young men and women standing beside each luxury car, hundreds of people.


    Seeing ye Han coming out, these people all stared at him excitedly.


    Seeing this, ye Han touched his nose; "You guys are making too much of a show!"


    "Hey, hey, there''s more!" Yan Zhen smiled mysteriously.

 Chapter 3464

    "That''s Ye Shao. It''s really Ye Shao. He''s really back!"


    Outside Yan''s courtyard, some men and women in their thirties have recognized Ye Han. They have seen Ye Han''s style with their own eyes and will not forget it.


    "He is Ye Shao, once the legend of Yanjing, the legend of China and the legend of the world!" some sons of newly rising giants looked adored. Today, they finally saw the legend with their own eyes!


    Ye Han soon got on the bus with Yan Zhen, and they left under the gaze of hundreds of people around. If it weren''t for Zhang Shaoyu and Yan Zhen''s request, ye Han really didn''t want to come to the party. Nominally, it was a way to wash the dust for ye Han, but it was also a means to attract people''s hearts.


    Although standing at the height of Ye Han today, there is no need to care about these, but Zhang Shaoyu and Yan Zhen now have important positions. They need this relationship to go longer in their respective fields.


    Yan Zhen drove his car and soon came to the Celebrity Club. Ye Han came here last time. At that time, the whole young generation of Yanjing city gathered here. The scene was quite lively.


    However, before entering the Celebrity Club at the moment, ye Han has seen that many well-dressed young men and women gather on the road full of coconut trees outside the Celebrity Club.


    Most of these people come from other provinces and from all parts of China. Although they can''t get in the Celebrity Club, they have chartered the outside of the club.


    "That''s Yan''s car. Yan Zhen is here. So ye Shao is also in that car!"


    Seeing the low-key red flag car coming from outside, people on the road immediately stood on both sides and stared at the red flag car eagerly.


    Seeing this, ye Han shook his head. The banquet held by Zhang Shaoyu and Yan Zhen was too high-profile!


    However, ye Han did not think about how high he stood in China. He had a relationship with him and could almost walk sideways in this country.


    Besides, Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo in Shanhai city are polite to them because of their relationship with Ye Han. Even in Yanjing City, they are just Ye Han''s brothers.


    Zhang Shaoyu and Yan Zhen naturally want to announce their relationship with Ye han to the whole China through this banquet, so as to improve their position. Although they are taking advantage of this, Zhang Shaoyu and Yan Zhen need this relationship now.


    Ye Han was relieved when he thought about this.


    The car stopped at the Celebrity Club. As soon as ye Han got off the bus, he saw a large number of people pouring out of the Celebrity Club, including men and women, old and young. However, without exception, those who can enter the Celebrity Club today have different identities and status in this ancient country.


    Tonight''s Celebrity Club is full of almost all the celebrities and rich in China. This kind of scene is very rare.


    "Welcome Ye Shao!" the people in the club looked excited.


    Zhang Shaoyu took the lead in walking to Ye Han and said with a smile; "Han zi, how was the party that Yan Zhen and I held for you? All the celebrities in China are here tonight to pick you up."


    Ye Han looked inside the club. He also saw Guo Yunjiang of Xiangjiang, Yu Shi and others.


    Ye Han smiled bitterly; "Let''s go first. Let''s say first. I won''t stay long. I promised the two old men to play chess with them."


    "It''s enough to give face if you can come!"


    A group of people enter the club. Here tonight, it is destined to become the focus of the upper class of the whole Yanjing city. Many people will pay attention to it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, after a long absence of more than ten years, the legend of the world will return. Come on, let''s raise a toast to welcome my brother Ye Han back to China!"


    On the podium, Zhang Shaoyu looked at the audience with a goblet.


    "Welcome Ye Shao back!" hundreds of people in the club stood up one after another. They came from all fields of China and had an extraordinary status. But it was not only their willingness but also their desire to break their heads to welcome Ye Han tonight.


    Seeing this, ye Han can only stand up and say; "Return to your hometown again. Thank you for your appreciation. Soon, earth shaking changes will take place on this planet. A new era will come, and we will all be witnesses. At that time, our hometown, this ancient country, will become the most powerful overlord on this planet. Come on, let''s drink to this ancient country!"


    All the people in the club drank it with excitement. Although they didn''t know what ye Han said, they were very satisfied to see the legend with their own eyes.


    In the future, when the practitioners were all over the sky and China became the overlord of the planet, they gradually knew that ye Han''s words tonight predicted the coming of a great era!


    Ye Han didn''t stay in the club for long. After greeting the people he used to know one by one, ye Han left the Celebrity Club alone and went back to Yan''s house to play chess with the two old men.


    Perhaps because of Ye Han''s return, the two old men didn''t go to rest until ten o''clock.


    Ye Han didn''t sleep all night. He was feeling the track of power on the planet. Through a night''s exploration, ye Han already knew where to start.


    At that time, as long as ye Han introduces the new Taoism from the universe to the earth, the earth will change greatly and a great era will be born gradually!


    Early the next morning, the military God and situ Zhentian rushed to Yan''s courtyard and took Ye Han away.


    "I said you two guys didn''t sleep all night?" looking at the army God and situ Zhentian with bloodshot eyes, ye Han joked with a smile.


    The military God said helplessly; "I''ve really been busy all night. Your boy''s high-profile party in Yanjing city has made us very busy."


    "How?" Ye Han was surprised.


    Situ Zhentian said; "Because you made so much noise in outer space, people from all countries have mixed into China. It''s very angry. Especially last night, many experts broke through our defense line and mixed into Yanjing city. Although they have been expelled by us, these guys should not give up easily."


    Hearing the speech, a cold light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes; "Dare to invade China. These guys are impatient. What I want to do next should not be disturbed. Give me the list of invaders."


    Situ Zhentian handed a list to Ye Han and said; "What do you want?"


    "Of course, first frighten some petty people so that they can know who is the overlord on this planet!" Ye Han looked at the name on the list. He waved his hand and several rays of light rushed to the sky, across the sky of China and into the sea. Then these lights turned into thousands of swords, emitting the smell of destroying heaven and earth, Across the sky above the palaces of various countries!

 Chapter 3465

    This scene shocked all countries and shocked ordinary people who saw it.


    In an instant, the imperial palaces of all countries were defending. The sword that destroyed heaven and earth was really terrible. Some people launched missiles to defeat the sword, but the sword that destroyed heaven and earth did not move under the attack of various weapons.


    Once the sword falls towards the palaces of various countries, it is definitely a super attack more terrible than nuclear explosion!


    In less than half an hour, what appeared over the palaces of various countries was reported on the news, which shocked other countries!


    The Chinese earth also knew about it. After knowing the news, the military God and situ Zhentian looked at the young man sitting in front of them quietly drinking tea.


    "Ye Han, did you do this?" the military God looked at the international news on the screen, and then looked at Ye Han.


    Ye Han said calmly; "Just give these people a lesson. Dare to be presumptuous in China. From today on, let them know who is the master on this planet. Anyway, a new era is coming. For ordinary people, there is no need to hide those unknown forces."


    Hearing the speech, the military God and situ Zhentian were completely shocked. Ye Han did not leave home. He used such magical means to frighten the countries. How terrible his power should be!


    "However, this is too high-profile. Although we have the power to surpass ordinary people, it takes time for the world to accept it!" the military God smiled bitterly.


    "No need," said Ye Han; "The reason why the earth is not allowed to have the power to surpass the summit is that there is no Tao on this planet. I have decided to introduce new Tao from the universe into the earth. At that time, the earth will become a world full of practitioners. People in the world can practice Tao, and you will break through the shackles and enter a new field!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the military God and situ Zhentian shook together. Although they all knew that ye Han was going to do a big thing, they also communicated with the top. Although they didn''t know what ye Han was going to do, they all supported Ye han to do it.


    However, they still didn''t think what ye Han was going to do. It turned out to be such an earth changing event!


    "Ye Han, is what you said true?" situ Zhentian asked tremblingly, breaking through the shackles. This is the dream of many ancient martial arts practitioners in China.


    "Of course it''s true." Ye Han smiled; "You can communicate with the upper level and the ancient martial arts world first. Once the Tao is introduced into the earth, the experts who are already in the state of gathering the top will immediately enter a higher level to prepare them."


    "OK, I''ll do it now." the God of the army''s eyes were bright; "But what about foreign affairs?"


    Ye Han said; "Let them dry first. Don''t worry. I have my own discretion."


    The military God and situ Zhentian are busy. Internationally, it is also because of the wonders appearing over the palaces of various countries. Even there has been an uproar on the Internet at home and abroad. They are wondering whether there are aliens or gods.


    However, after failing to bear fruit against the sword suspended over their palace, countries have convened international conferences to jointly crusade against it, claiming that it is a new weapon invented by terrorists, which is prepared to be detrimental to the world, and calling on countries to unite against it.


    Some unidentified countries have joined in the condemnation after feeling the crisis.


    In the eastern world, only the powerful Chinese land has no speech, because the senior management now knows what the situation is, so there is no need to worry at all.


    However, the land of China did not have any speech, which also made those United countries begin to focus on the land of China and make some improper remarks.


    For a time, the whole land of China became the mouth of international public opinion.


    For this matter, the people of the whole Chinese land are naturally very dissatisfied and have launched a curse war on the Internet. However, in this network public opinion, the people of the Chinese land still can''t get the upper hand.


    "Hum, terrorists, these guys can really think of." Ye Han knew the international affairs. He smiled coldly, and immediately his heart moved. The same voice suddenly sounded over the imperial palaces of various countries.


    "Call your dog back from China, or there will be no amnesty!"


    This voice resounded through the imperial palaces of various countries and made many people hear it. At the next moment, the ten thousand foot long sword gradually decreased, and a breath of authority destroyed the sky and the earth almost crushed the imperial palaces of various countries.


    This scene made the controllers of all countries pale with fear, and quickly ordered to call back the experts who had mixed into the land of China.


    At the same time, he also spoke on the Internet and apologized to China.


    They dare not do it, because once the sword that envelops all countries falls, the consequences are unimaginable. Although they know that such things are not done by China, they are definitely from the strong of China.


    And the strong man in China, only the legendary figure who once crossed the world has such ability.


    After all, ye Han''s return from outer space has revealed his power like a God and man to all countries in the world.


    After all countries apologized to China, the people who slandered China on the Internet shut up one after another. Such a scene naturally made the people of China happy.


    Some netizens have even posted on the Internet what happened over the palaces of various countries.


    In particular, the sentence "call your dog back from our Chinese land, or there will be no amnesty for killing" shocked the whole Chinese land and made the whole Chinese land proud.


    The whole Chinese people are guessing whether there is a divine man. In a word, it frightens all countries and makes them bow their heads in front of the Chinese earth.


    "This voice... It should be the guy Hanzi!" Zhang Shaoyu grinned as he sat in his office and looked at the video broadcast on the Internet.


    At the same time, almost all the top figures in China knew who did it and won glory for the country. In a word, all countries bowed their heads to China.


    "You boy, Niu, even the top praised you. There was even news that they wanted to chase you as a great national soldier!" the military God and situ Zhentian appeared in front of Ye Han again.


    Ye Han smiled; "I''m going to be the overlord of this planet in China. How can I let some little people provoke me? I just did what I should do. By the way, did it agree?"


    "Yes, when are you going to start?" thinking of what ye Han is going to do, Junshen and situ Zhentian are looking forward to it.


    Ye Han stood up and said; "Now, it''s time for this planet to enter a great era!"

 Chapter 3466

    Ye Han came to outer space again. Naturally, his actions were photographed by satellites of various countries.


    For this man who can freely enter outer space and easily destroy the palaces of various countries, now all countries dare not make any rash moves. If he angers this man with divine power, no one knows what the consequences will be?


    However, ye Han''s re-entry into outer space has also attracted the vibration and attention of all countries. They all want to know what the purpose of Ye Han''s re-entry into outer space is?


    Even the upper strata of the Chinese earth are closely watching Ye Han''s trend. If ye Han succeeds this time, the whole earth will not only usher in a new great era, but also the Chinese earth, which has taken the lead, will become the overlord of the world in the future.


    However, after entering outer space, ye Han directly entered the vast universe, and his whereabouts could not even be photographed by satellites of various countries.


    "I hope this guy can really start a new era!"


    At the top of Kunlun Mountain, the military God looked at the sky with a look of expectation.


    Situ Zhentian asked; "Elder martial brother, what do you think ye Han has reached now? Can he really lead a new era?"


    Hearing the speech, the military God smiled; "It can only be described as unfathomable. This boy can traverse the universe and change the cultivation system of a world. We can''t guess what height he stands now."


    Situ Zhentian continued; "At present, people at the upper level of the Chinese earth are watching what this boy wants to do. If he really succeeds, he is a leader who has created a new era. Such great moves can be recorded in history!"


    "It''s really a blessing for our country to have him in China. Get ready. I believe this boy can succeed!" said the God of the army.


    At present, on the top of Kunlun, there are the strongest experts in the Chinese army and the experts in the whole ancient martial arts world. They are also looking forward to it.


    It can be said that what ye Han is going to do has attracted the attention of practitioners in the whole Chinese land. Whether a new era can come depends on whether ye Han can succeed?


    After ye Han entered the vast universe, it was not long before he found an uninhabited primitive planet. The environment of this planet is similar to that of the earth. The only difference is that there is a complete Dharma here, and the earth Dharma has long been missing.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a good place here. If the leaf Temple returns to China in the future, it can be rebuilt here!"


    Ye Han thought as he stood on this primitive planet.


    Of course, there are many planets in the vast universe that can be inhabited and practiced, but they have not been discovered yet.


    Soon, ye Han sat cross legged on the primitive planet and began to feel the existence of Taoism.


    Tao and Dharma represent three thousand roads. Any strong person who enters the realm of true God must control the power of Tao before entering the realm of true God. Before that, ye Han has controlled the will of true God, and now he is only short of controlling Tao and Dharma.


    Buzz!


    At the moment when ye Han''s mind expanded, the Taoist Dharma on the primitive planet trembled, the sky of the whole world changed dramatically, and 3000 Avenue was like a dormant dragon, as if awakened by some energy.


    Three thousand avenues have sprung up and roamed the world.


    Under Ye Han''s divine perception, at the moment, the three thousand roads on the planet are like three thousand dragons flying in the sky. Each dragon has the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    After feeling here, ye Han directly chose one of the forces, and his mind went crazy to cover it.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The whole world trembled even more, as if it was about to collapse.


    At the moment when ye Han''s mind came into contact with the power of Tao, he suffered a crazy counterattack. The terrible power of Tao made Ye Han feel the pressure.


    "Hum, if in the past, the emperor was afraid of you!"


    With a cold hum in his heart, ye Han released all his combat power, and a powerful force immediately appeared in the sky on the planet. The moment when this powerful force appeared, it seemed that he was going to destroy the planet, and the whole world had trembled even more.


    Even if the three thousand Avenue felt the crisis, they ran around the world one after another. They trembled, shaking the whole world, and the earth and mountains were destroyed one after another.


    Soon, under the suppression of Ye Han''s own strength, the crazy force against Ye Han was suppressed, just like a giant dragon was trampled on the ground by an Optimus hand, and the other party could not escape Ye Han''s control.


    But even so, the force still struggled fiercely and violently.


    One day, two days, three days!


    After three days, this power gradually subsided under the horizontal pressure of Ye Han and gradually returned to calm.


    This scene is like a wild beast being conquered and choosing to surrender at the feet of the conqueror.


    Feel Ye Han smiled here, and then under the control of his mind, this power immediately converged towards his body.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, just after this force entered Ye Han''s body, all the forces in Ye Han''s body rioted and were suppressed by this force.


    The power of Taoism is the power above laws and rules. In Ye Han''s body, there is no power to compete with it except the power of faith.


    "The way of longevity!"


    At the moment when this power was integrated into his body, ye Han slowly closed his eyes. The power he now controls is the way of great longevity in the three thousand Avenue. Those who enter this avenue can pass through longevity and be between eternity!


    The way of great longevity is not the strongest among the three thousand roads, but it is the most fascinating power of Taoism. With this way, life will live forever!


    Ye Han is quite satisfied that he can control the power of Taoism, although the Tao of great destruction, the Tao of great reincarnation, the Tao of great time and so on are the strongest Taoism.


    However, if ye Han, who has ten thousand Dharma bodies, wants to control these dharmas, will it be difficult?


    For ye Han, if he wants to do it, as long as he is given time, any Taoism of 3000 Avenue will be controlled by him. One person is also 3000 Avenue!


    Of course, every power in the three thousand Avenue has its own magic power, just like the God of destiny in the last era. He controls the way of great destiny, which can measure the fate of all things and the fate of heaven and earth!


    And the magic power of Ye Han''s great way of longevity is longevity!


    At this moment, ye Han''s body has undergone wonderful changes. With the entry of the way of great longevity, everything in Ye Han''s body has undergone qualitative changes, and this is the realm of true God!

 Chapter 3467

    Ye Han can feel the changes in his body. At the moment, his body seems to have evolved into a more advanced life.


    The existence of this living body has established a connection with the universe. It seems that if the universe does not die, this living body can exist forever.


    Of course, this is only the ability brought by Ye Han''s great longevity. Even the true God can''t really live with heaven and earth and shine with the sun and moon.


    However, if you control the way of great longevity, it is different. If you control this way, it represents eternity and longevity!


    "The land of true God!"


    Ye Han slowly opened his eyes. At this step, he finally entered.


    If the first emperor of the God devil continent, Wang Chuyi and others have not entered the realm of true God, ye Han will be the first to enter this transcendent realm after the demise of the previous era.


    However, even if ye Han has now entered the realm of true God, his combat effectiveness will not be greatly improved.


    After all, ye Han has entered the realm of God, which is the same as the realm of true God, and ye Han also controls the power of faith beyond the realm of God. His actual combat power has already surpassed the realm of true God.


    However, although entering the realm of true God does not help Ye Han''s own combat effectiveness, if ye Han wants to explore the legendary realm of ten thousand ancestors, he must first enter the realm of true God. Only in this way can ye Han be qualified to explore this legendary realm.


    In the past, ye Han believed that the power of perfect faith was the same as the legendary land of ten thousand ancestors in the God and devil continent.


    However, through his understanding of the river of the universe, ye Han knows that the legendary land of ten thousand ancestors is still in a higher position, which is definitely not comparable to the power of perfect faith.


    In the river of the universe, there is the power of faith, Taoism and the power of the universe. The power of faith in the river of the universe is only stronger than that of Taoism, but it is far from being equal to the land of ten thousand ancestors.


    Even ye Han had an idea in his mind that if he completely controlled the three thousand roads and made them compatible into one force, he would be able to compete with the God of Lanling.


    Of course, is that so? Ye Han can''t draw a conclusion now.


    However, this is also a new direction for ye Han. The legendary land of ten thousand ancestors is ethereal. Maybe he can take this road first.


    "If you want to fully control the power of the three thousand roads, maybe you can go to the river of the universe. There is the origin of all the forces in the universe. It will be much easier to fully control the three thousand roads there than in this universe!" Ye Han thought in his heart. It will take ye Han many years to control the three thousand roads in this universe.


    But it is different in the river of the universe, which is the birthplace of all forces.


    Of course, if ye Han wants to enter the river of the universe again, he is bound to experience the crisis he experienced last time. However, ye Han can''t manage so much. Once the God of Lanling invades the God devil continent, the whole God devil continent will face the crisis of destruction. He must control 3000 Avenue as soon as possible to compete with Lanling!


    Soon, ye Han left the planet and entered the universe again.


    After controlling the way of great longevity, ye Han can feel that the Taoism existing in this universe is extremely active, swim freely in this vast universe, and no force can interfere with their freedom.


    Buzz!


    The way of great longevity takes Ye Han as the center and spreads towards the universe, thousands of miles, millions, millions and billions of miles!


    Under the endless diffusion of Ye Han''s way of longevity, the Taoism in this universe immediately resonated, roaring like an angry dragon in this universe.


    Ye Han''s way of great longevity is like the first of three thousand roads, driving all Taoism to soar in this universe.


    After feeling here, ye Han made a big move to shake the crown of the universe; "Come!"


    At the next moment, the way of Da Changsheng immediately converged towards Ye Han. Under its guidance, other Taoism immediately converged into a river of heaven and approached Ye Han one after another.


    At this moment, three thousand roads meet and become a dazzling purple light.


    This purple light has been spreading for thousands of miles in this universe, like a purple river across the whole universe.


    This scene was extremely spectacular. It was said that Laozi went out of the letter Valley to drive the purple gas for thousands of miles, which was the act of God and man.


    At present, ye Han leads three thousand roads to spread thousands of miles from the universe, which is extremely magnificent and unspeakable!


    Soon, under the guidance of Ye Han, as he gradually approached the earth, the purple light spreading thousands of miles behind him shone brightly on the whole outer space. The dazzling purple light shocked the people who took this scene by satellites of various countries to the extreme!


    "Fuck, what is this?" the researchers in China were stunned at the purple light on the big screen.


    Soon, when the purple light gradually entered the satellite shooting range, ye Han walked with his hands on his back in the universe. The scene followed by the purple light thousands of miles behind him was completely photographed by the satellites of various countries.


    This act of God and man has moved the whole world, and even some foreign researchers who photographed this scene have knelt down.


    "It''s Ye Han, he''s back from the universe. Come on, report to the upper level!" President Bai danced excitedly after seeing the people photographed by the satellite, but he has been staring at the situation in outer space and waiting for the results. He can''t be careless here.


    Soon, the military God and situ Zhentian who were on the top of Kunlun also knew the news.


    "The boy is back!" the military God looked excited. Is a future era coming!


    In outer space, ye Han controls the way of great longevity and introduces other Taoism from the universe to the earth. At the moment, the purple light spreading thousands of miles behind Ye Han is surging.


    "Go, it''s time for a new era!"


    Ye Han waved his hand, and the way of great longevity immediately guided the purple light spreading thousands of miles into the earth, making up for the lack of Tao in the world.


    In an instant, when the three thousand Avenue entered the earth, on this day, people all over the world saw the purple light enveloping the sky, which surprised people all over the world and photographed the sky one after another.


    This scene lasted a full minute, and the purple light enveloping the whole world gradually dispersed.


    At the same time, practitioners in this world have a feeling that a strong change is taking place in this heaven and earth. In the past, they felt that they were close to this heaven, but now, they feel that they are so far away from this heaven and earth, and they are so small in front of this heaven and earth!


    People at the top of Kunlun feel this feeling more clearly.


    At the next moment, whether it''s Junshen, situ Zhentian or experts from the ancient martial arts world, the strong who have already advanced to juding have broken through the shackles of their bodies and entered a new field!

 Chapter 3468

    Great changes are taking place in the whole world. Everything recovers. The exhausted aura between heaven and earth is also gradually breeding. Everything is emitting vitality!


    On the top of the Kunlun Mountains, experts such as Junshen and situ Zhentian entered new fields one after another, and they were very excited.


    Not only the military gods and others, such as the ice masters of Atlantis abroad, have also entered a new field, but also more than a dozen foreign experts who occupy the divine court and guard old John have also entered a new field. Of course, ye Han once led Tianlong across the world and almost killed all the top experts in the world, There are not many foreign experts who can enter a new field.


    Only the Chinese land, now it is an endless stream of experts!


    "A new era is coming!" the military God and others look up at this sky. For the rest of their lives, they can also pursue a higher and higher realm. In this ancient country, there will be a group of strong people who will lead an era.


    Ye Han''s move is unprecedented and creates a new era.


    However, when the strong in the whole world were shocked, ye Han had already returned to Yanjing city and accompanied the two old men to play chess and chat in Yan''s courtyard.


    "Child, can you not go?" Master Zhang was absent-minded, and his mind was obviously not on the chessboard.


    Hearing the speech, master Yan sighed. He didn''t think so, but he knew Ye Han would go eventually.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, I have a reason to go," said Ye Han; "This time I met an unprecedented enemy. He forced me to escape into the universe and finally into the earth. Now I must go back and kill him, or my family, my children and everything will be destroyed by him!"


    Hearing this, Master Zhang and master Yan were shocked. They can''t imagine how powerful the people who can force Ye han to escape into the universe, but the people who can surpass Ye Han are absolutely terrible and terrible strong.


    "Child, if you go back, are you sure?" master Yan''s old hand held the chess piece tightly and asked.


    "I''ll be sure." Ye Han smiled and comforted the two old people.


    "When are you leaving?"


    "These two days!" Ye Han is ready to observe what changes will happen to the changed earth in these two days. Once everything is normal, ye Han is ready to enter the universe again and go to the boundless universe again.


    Once he fully controls the three thousand roads and integrates them into one force, he should be able to compete with the God of Lanling.


    In a flash, two days passed quickly. After Junshen and others returned to Yanjing City, ye Han also taught them a lot of powerful martial arts, and even left a lot of precious emperor inheritance to the country.


    With such a strong foundation as support, this ancient country standing in the eastern world will certainly become the overlord of the planet.


    In this way, even if he can''t return here, he can rest assured of this ancient country.


    In two days, the changed earth has no bad changes. Everything is progressing step by step. The aura between heaven and earth recovers. Seeing this, ye Han can finally rest assured.


    On this day, after the two masters slept at noon, ye Han quietly left Yan''s courtyard and appeared in outer space again.


    Ye Han looked at the planet and waved his hand; "I''m gone!"


    These three words sounded in the ears of many people who knew Ye Han at the same time, such as the military God of Yanjing City, situ Zhentian, Yan Zhen and Zhang Shaoyu, as well as Tang Dashao and Lin BoMo in Shanhai city.


    They all heard these three words at the same time.


    "Han Zi!" roared Tang Dashao, looking at the sky with red eyes; "Come back early, we are all waiting for you in Shanhai city!"


    "I don''t know when this boy will come back next time?" the military God and situ Zhentian looked reluctant, although they didn''t know why Ye Han came back suddenly this time? But they could vaguely feel that ye Han was carrying a great pressure. Doing these things for China was more like fulfilling some last wish.


    Ye Han once again entered the cosmic world and continued to move forward with the power of space in this vast universe.


    The universe is too big to imagine. For several days in a row, ye Han walked through the vast universe. On the way to the boundless universe, ye Han also found many life planets on which life exists. Ye Han also found some high-tech civilization planets.


    There were rumors of aliens visiting the earth in foreign countries. Now it seems that those rumors are not necessarily false.


    However, ye Han did not stay on these life planets, and the power on these life planets is too weak, so ye Han has no interest in exploring.


    Of course, the forces on these life planets are really weak for ye Han, but they seem a little strong compared with the earth.


    However, the earth now has a complete Taoist system. It will not be difficult to catch up with or even surpass these life planets in the future.


    However, among the many life planets found by Ye Han, there are also some powerful life planets, which are not even weaker than the demon continent.


    In this way, ye Han himself gradually forgot how long he had walked through the vast universe, but he still didn''t come to the end of the universe and see the existence of the boundless world.


    However, ye Han has never given up. The river of the universe in the boundless universe is his only hope and the only hope to quickly have supreme power. He can''t give up.


    On this day, when ye Han felt extremely tired, a faint light slowly shone from the dark cosmic world in the distance.


    Ye Han was shocked when he saw this place. He came to this place again.


    However, after the last experience, ye Han did not dare to swagger into the boundless universe. There are too many terrorist creatures here. If he is careless, he will lose his life.


    Last time, ye Han lost a part here. If the loss continues, ye Han will be very distressed.


    Then ye Han quietly entered the wasteland universe and quietly moved forward in the same huge wasteland universe. Only when he reached the end of the wasteland universe and entered the river of the universe, ye Han entered a safe area in the wasteland universe.


    However, even if ye Han didn''t make any noise, he, an outsider, broke into the boundless universe and startled some ancient creatures in deep sleep.


    Cry ~!


    In an instant, in this seemingly calm and desolate universe, the fierce spirit of destroying heaven and earth burst out in vain, which made Ye Han feel terrible. Those ancient creatures in this desolate universe woke up!

 Chapter 3469

    Ye Han didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly tore a piece of the cosmic void and fled in. Shortly after ye Han fled into the cosmic void, behemoths appeared in Ye Han''s position. Once Ye Han met them, you can imagine what a terrible war he would experience!


    Ye Han appeared in the next place of the universe again, driving so repeatedly, each time dangerous and dangerous, avoiding some terrible crises.


    Of course, this is also because after the combination of Ye Han and Ye Qing, ye Han has space ability. Without this powerful force, ye Han was afraid that he would have lost his life the last time he entered the boundless universe.


    One day, two days, ten days, one month... Even longer!


    Once again entering this wasteland universe, ye Han completely lost his sense of time. He only knew that he kept moving forward in this wasteland universe and did not dare to stop at all.


    In fact, what ye Han doesn''t know is that a year has passed since the end of the world war between him and Lanling God in Jiuli.


    But after escaping into the universe, he experienced the wasteland universe, then entered the earth through the vast universe, and returned to the wasteland world from the earth again. Except for those days in the Chinese world, the rest of the time was spent in the universe.


    In the universe, ye Han doesn''t have a sense of time at all, and he doesn''t know how long it has passed. It seems that a very short time in the universe may have passed for a long time.


    Buzz!


    On this day, in front of the universe with infinite blue light at the end of the boundless universe, ye Han came out of the cosmic void with a look of embarrassment. The corners of his mouth were bloodshot. Just on the way to the cosmic River, ye Han unfortunately met a terrorist creature and narrowly escaped the disaster after a big war.


    Of course, after entering the boundless universe, ye Han experienced more than this crisis, but with his last experience and space ability, he saved his life.


    "The river of the universe, here it is!"


    Ye Han wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. He looked at the cosmic river with infinite blue light in the universe ahead and grinned.


    Then ye Han did not delay, directly turned into a light, entered the river of the universe, and slowly sank into the bottom of the river of the universe!


    Entering the bottom of the river of the universe again, ye Han sat cross legged in the deepest part of the river of the universe and carefully felt the power carried by the mother river that contains all worlds and the whole universe.


    The river of the universe has the power of ten thousand boundaries, and the ten thousand boundaries become eternal because of its existence. Ye Han soon felt the power of Taoism in it.


    The power of Tao and Dharma flows in the river of the universe, like a giant dragon. All three thousand roads converge here.


    Together with the power of the world, it is bred by the river of the universe, and shines with the power of the world, forever!


    Feeling the power of Taoism and enjoying the river of the universe, ye Hanjing calmed down and began to control the power of other Taoism. Controlling the power of Taoism in the river of the universe will definitely be much faster than in the universe or life planet, because this is the birthplace of all forces.


    At present, ye Han has controlled the way of great longevity, and there are still 2999 Taoist Dharma forces left in the 3000 Avenue. However, in the birthplace of 10000 boundary forces, ye Han is confident to achieve this goal in a very short time.


    At the same time, Jiuli world.


    The place where the gods were once killed has been changed to the Jiuli nationality and controlled by the king of Jiuli, the God of Lanling.


    At the beginning, in order to chase Ye Han into the wasteland universe and fight with the ancient dragon corpse, Lanling was seriously injured. It took a full year to recover.


    At the height of the God of Lanling, he will never be hurt. Once injured, he will never recover in a short time.


    Looking at the God of Lanling who reappeared in front of him, the four gods who had been called here didn''t even have the courage to look at him, and bowed their heads one after another.


    "One year''s time should be enough for you to twist the power of Jiuli world into a rope?" the God of Lanling opened his mouth faintly, and his indifferent and ruthless eyes seemed to be erased at a glance.


    Hearing this, the holy feather God hurriedly said; "Report back to the king of Jiuli. All ethnic groups in the world of Jiuli have already been fully prepared for war and support 30 million troops. All ethnic groups are waiting for the king of Jiuli to lead the powerful people of the world of Jiuli to re attack the Shenmo family and make the Shenmo family an affiliated world of the world of Jiuli!"


    "That''s good." the God of Lanling stood up and said; "The demon family is indeed a race that can not be underestimated, but what I failed to succeed in Jiuli world tens of thousands of years ago will be doomed to be realized in the hands of my king Jiuli this time. Go, open the door of the world, lead the people of my Jiuli world into the demon family, and trample the demon family at the foot of my Jiuli world!"


    For a time, with the order of the God of Lanling, the 30 million troops of Jiuli world, which had already entered the state of preparation for war, went to the position of the gate of the world under the leadership of the four gods.


    On this day, the whole Jiuli world was extremely boiling.


    Tens of thousands of years later, Jiuli world invaded the demon family again, and the whole Jiuli world is looking forward to this day.


    The failure of the last invasion of the Shenmo family made the whole Jiuli world quite regretful, but this time, led by the terrible existence of Lanling God, the Jiuli world believed that this time, the Shenmo family will be conquered by the Jiuli world, and the Shenmo people will be enslaved by the Jiuli world.


    "Ye Han, if you really don''t die, the battlefield master of the Shenmo family wants you to appear. It''s boring to invade the Shenmo family without a decent opponent!"


    The God of Lanling looked up at the sky above his head, and he smiled coldly.


    Jiuli world carries 30 million terrible troops into the gate of the world. The vast atmosphere of destruction has already been transmitted to the God and devil continent through the gate of the world.


    Many powerful people in the demon continent felt the coming of this power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "What a terrible smell. It comes from the gate of the world. Is such a powerful force that Jiuli world has begun to invade our God demon mainland? Why hasn''t Ye Han heard from him?"


    In the southern divine realm, the faces of the strong people who have entered the realm of man and king are dignified to the extreme. Such a terrible power is almost appalled to the extreme, which makes them very frightened.


    Daozu said in a deep voice; "The disaster is coming, everybody, prepare for the war. We will meet with the alien sooner or later!"


    At the same time, the first emperor, Wang Chuyi and the crown prince also felt the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    "Alien invasion, coming!" the first emperor looked dignified.


    "So strong!" Wang Chuyi''s face was somewhat ugly.


    "What are you afraid of? Just meet with the strong of the alien race for a while, so prepare for the war!" Li Jiuye narrowed his eyes and appeared beside the first emperor three. Now his breath is more terrible than the first emperor three!

 Chapter 3470

    For a time, with the alien invasion, the terrible atmosphere first enveloped the whole God demon continent, and all forces in the five God domains entered the state of war preparation one after another.


    As the middle divine realm closest to the door of the world, almost all practitioners have entered the state of war preparation.


    Under the leadership of the first emperor, Wang Chuyi and Baxia prince, the three demon gods and demons in the Eastern god domain, the Western God domain and the northern God domain have gathered more than 10 million troops.


    As for the Terrans in the southern Shenyu, under the combination of major giants, a full seven million troops are ready to go.


    Not only that, the giants of Southern Shenyu are also extremely powerful. After this year''s precipitation, it is not only Daozu and ancient Buddha who have controlled the power of faith, such as the earth Tibetan king Bodhisattva, Xi Tiandi, Yan Tiandi, Huang Tiandi, the Holy Spirit ancestor, immortal ice queen, Bai Di and man Di who have controlled the power of faith one after another.


    Even the celestial burial controls the power of faith, equal to God!


    Moreover, in the southern divine domain, in addition to these giants controlling the power of faith, many strong people have entered the realm of the Heavenly Emperor, such as the ancestors of the cloud family in Shengzhou, the Qin saint, the zhantian ancestor, the Brahma ancestor and so on.


    And the strong members of Ye SHENDIAN Youth League have all been promoted to the realm of the emperor of heaven.


    Although Ji madman and qianliu also control the power of faith, their current strength can only be regarded as the strongest in the realm of the emperor of heaven, not enough to compete with God.


    In terms of overall strength, today''s southern God domain can be said to be the most powerful God domain in the God devil continent, surpassing the other four God domains in one fell swoop.


    "The power of the alien invasion is too strong. I hope the Tibetan king Bodhisattva can lead the strong in the hell world to help as soon as possible, otherwise it will be difficult to compete with the alien army with our strength!"


    The Terran powers looked at the direction of the middle God domain, and their eyes were extremely dignified.


    "But why didn''t Ye Han hear of this alien invasion, and ye Han hasn''t appeared yet." Xi Tiandi''s face was tense; "The alien race has an existence beyond God. If ye Han can''t stop him, it will be more difficult for us to resist the terrible power of the alien race!"


    Wen Yan, the Terran powers are silent. Now the demon continent needs Ye han to turn the tide!


    The gods and Demons mainland, the whole world is preparing for war. Everyone looks dignified and looks at the direction of the door of the world. Many people look panic. The alien forces have not really come yet, but this momentum is enough to make the gods and Demons mainland scared!


    At the same time, the Tibetan Bodhisattva, who has returned to the hell world, is also convening the king of the ten halls to gather strength from the ten realms of hell to help the world on earth.


    Soon, with the nervous waiting of all the people in the demon continent, half a day later, the alien army has broken through the door of the world and appeared in the cosmic star world.


    In an instant, with the extreme power of the alien, the earth shaking atmosphere of destruction swept the whole God and devil continent like a torrent.


    The alien is coming!


    The cultivators in the middle divine realm looked shocked. They were closest to the door of the world, and they could feel the breath of destruction.


    "Zhongshenyu, war!"


    The dark emperor of heaven led more than four million troops of zhongshenyu to point to the cosmic star world. With his order, zhongshenyu immediately rushed to the cosmic star world.


    "Eastern divine domain, war!"


    The protoss earth ignited the spirit of war and rushed to the cosmic star world at the same time.


    "Western divine realm, war!" the demon clan sent out, and the evil spirit was towering.


    "Northern divine realm, war!" the demon family also moved under the leadership of the prince. The forces of the four divine realms converged towards the cosmic star world like dark clouds.


    "You guys, this is not the time to worry about the past grievances. Go to war. We must stop the aliens in the universe and the starry world, and we must not let them enter the God demon continent!" said the Taoist ancestor in a deep voice.


    "Southern divine domain, war!"


    As this voice spread all over the world, the strong men of the southern divine domain have led seven million troops to the cosmic star world.


    At the same time, in the passage of the world gate, 30 million foreign armies are pouring out of the world gate, like locusts pouring out, gradually occupying the cosmic star world around the world gate.


    "Gods and demons, after tens of thousands of years, the power of my Jiuli world finally came again!"


    The four gods look at the cosmic star world with cold and sharp eyes. Under their eyes, the forces of the five divine domains of the God devil continent are gradually appearing in the cosmic star world.


    The power of the two worlds watched like a terrible thunder.


    After a lapse of tens of thousands of years, the forces of the two worlds collide again. In the end, which is stronger or weaker?


    In the starry world of the universe, the power of the three races of gods, demons, gods and Demons appeared one after another. They looked at the foreign giants pouring out of the door of the world with extremely dignified eyes.


    Among the alien armies coming out of the gate of the world, too many strong ones are equivalent to the giants of the God demon continent.


    And there are four great gods, these four terrible strong men!


    "Hum, a group of mole ants, it seems that we were really deceived by the spies of the demon family. Even if we can destroy such weak races!" God Shengyu looked gloomy. In front of this group of demon people, there were few people qualified to fight with them.


    Said the God of the dead; "It seems that ye Han of the demon family is the most powerful person in the demon family. Now that he is dead, no one in the demon family can stop my Jiuli world."


    "Gods and demons, tens of thousands of years ago, you had the protection of gods, which made your race survive for tens of thousands of years. However, now our Jiuli world is coming again, and now this era is the time of your destruction." the eyes of the dark god are cold, and the amazing breath surges, which makes the universe and the starry world tremble constantly.


    The immortal God said coldly; "After tens of thousands of years, your race should also be trampled by our Jiuli world. This time, God wants to see who else can protect your world?"


    "Alien, I''m afraid it''s not as easy as you said to step on our God devil continent. There are a large number of capable people in our God devil continent. Can you destroy it if you want to destroy?" in the protoss camp, Li Jiuye is carrying a dazzling divine light. Now he has suddenly entered the realm of true God, one step ahead of the first emperor and three people.


    "Hum, the land of true God." God Shengyu sneered; "Ye Han, the spy of your demon family who infiltrated our Jiuli world, is much stronger than you, but even he was killed by the king of Jiuli in our Jiuli world. Now who else can guard your demon family?"


    what?


    Holy feather God''s words shocked everyone in the God devil continent, even the first emperor and others.


    Ye Han really died in the hands of the strong in Jiuli world?

 Chapter 3471

    "Let your mother''s dog fart, just because you bastards want to kill the Lord of Ye temple!"


    The billowing breath came from the cosmic stars, and the powers of the southern Shenyu appeared. The ten terrible beings like the God, such as Daozu, ancient Buddha, Xi Tiandi, Yan Tiandi, Huang Tiandi, immortal ice queen, Holy Spirit ancestor, heaven burial, Bai Di and man Di, stand proudly in the cosmic stars.


    Behind them, there are seven million strong armies in the southern Shenyu!


    Their appearance made the eyes of the four gods flash a look of surprise. There are so many strong people like them in the Shenmo family!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now our God devil continent is facing a great disaster. Kill it. We must not allow foreign families to enter the God devil continent."


    "Kill!"


    When the four gods were still shocked, all the forces of the five divine realms had been killed towards the alien race.


    This time, the five Protoss gathered a total of 20 million troops, but they still looked too weak compared with other races.


    Not only in quantity, but also in the power of the strong. Although there are ten gods in the southern God domain, as well as the true God Li Jiuye, the first emperor, Wang Chuyi and the prince, there is also a king Jiuli who is stronger than God!


    If no one can stop the God of Lanling, the king of Jiuli, this war, the God devil continent is doomed to have no upper hand.


    "Hum, I''m in control of the faith. It''s a little unexpected for these gods and demons, but you still can''t escape death and kill!"


    The four great gods made a crazy move, and all the alien strongmen who had come to this cosmic star world participated in the war.


    The war of annihilation between the two worlds was launched in an instant.


    The first collision of these two terrible forces broke the cosmic star sky immediately, and countless practitioners fell in this first collision.


    Whether it is the demon mainland or the Jiuli world, there are dead people.


    The power of destroying heaven and earth radiated to the middle God domain, just like a destruction storm. It was easy to destroy tens of thousands of miles away and kill millions of bottom practitioners in the God demon continent.


    The vibration from the universe and the starry world made all living beings in the whole God and devil continent tremble madly. A crisis coming at the end of the day has enveloped everyone''s head.


    Once the powers of the five divine regions that go to the universe and the starry world can''t stop this alien force, the final outcome of the God devil continent can be imagined!


    "It''s already started!"


    In the remote land of the demon family, the Bodhisattva king of Tibet and the king of the ten halls are leading 10 million troops of the hell world to appear in the human world from the boundless weak water.


    They felt the destructive power from the cosmic world, and their eyes were extremely dignified.


    "Help the human world. Once they are destroyed, our hell world will not be alone!" said runner Wang Chensheng.


    "This is a battle of doomsday, why hasn''t that man appeared yet?" in the Ye Temple of the southern God domain, Zhuge Prajna''s face was full of surprise. At present, this war between the two worlds can''t be used for any conspiracy. Only a real competition can distinguish the last victory or defeat.


    Once the demon continent loses, the leaf temple will be destroyed!


    "I believe him, he will appear, whether for the world or for us." all the goddesses are sure that the man will turn the tide in the end.


    In the starry world of the universe, the terrible confrontation is unprecedented. Even the war between the two worlds in the last era is not so terrible.


    This cosmic world has been destroyed beyond words. There are cracks and abysses everywhere in the whole cosmic star world, and countless corpses float in the cosmic star world.


    The whole battle scene was unusually bloody and cruel.


    The strong men of Taoism and ancient Buddha who are equal to God shot together, forcing the four gods to constantly retreat in this cosmic star world. However, the battle God devil continent at the bottom has been completely at a disadvantage and has been slaughtered by the God devil continent.


    Even many powerful people in the demon continent have died in battle. The newly promoted giants among the three demons, gods and demons, as well as the giants like the ancestors of the cloud family, have been killed in battle!


    The strong men who fought in the whole demon continent were killed one by one. At the moment, everyone has killed red eyes.


    "Hahaha, even if the demons and gods have you, what will happen? In the end, you still can''t change the end of extinction!" the chased dark god who fled from the starry world looked up and laughed wildly. In this starry world, it is still the army of Jiuli world, occupying an absolute advantage.


    "Alien, and I, the powers of hell!"


    In an instant, the Bodhisattva king of Tibet has led the king of the ten halls to appear in this cosmic star world. More than 10 million troops of the hell world have joined the war and fought with other races.


    With the addition of 10 million troops in the hell world, the God devil continent, which has been in an absolute disadvantage, has gradually moved back to the situation.


    But even so, the strong army of alien races is still very terrible.


    "Compared with the previous era, the top-level power of the demon family has improved a lot, but the power of the demon family should have been all together!" the God of Lanling slowly appeared in the cosmic star world. He looked around the battlefield of the entire cosmic star world, and his mouth smiled coldly.


    Then, he took a step slowly, and a force that shook the whole universe immediately spread wildly centered on him.


    At the next moment, millions of gods and demons in the mainland were ruthlessly wiped out in an instant. Their bodies were annihilated and disappeared without a trace, resulting in a blank space in a large universe.


    Seeing this scene, the gods and demons in the mainland looked shocked. They wiped out millions of people in one thought, and it was still in the absence of each other.


    "Lord Jiuli has shot!" Shengyu God and others were surprised. A group of powerful people such as Taoist ancestors and ancient Buddhas appeared in the Shenmo family. Only the God of Lanling can kill them.


    "Hateful alien!" strong people such as Taoist ancestors and ancient Buddhas looked sad, angry and determined.


    "Gods and demons, if your power is only that, then this time your world will be doomed to destruction in the hands of this master!"


    The God of Lanling appeared. He stepped in the distant universe. Then he waved and wiped out the two closest emperors, Yan Tiandi and Huang Tiandi.


    You know, today''s Yantian emperor and Huangtian emperor are equivalent to the existence of God, but they are easily wiped out.


    Seeing here, the powers of the demon continent looked trembling, especially the Taoist ancestors and ancient Buddhas. They had seen the God of Lanling and knew how terrible each other was. It was a transcendent existence above God!

 Chapter 3472

    "Alien Lanling!"


    In the starry world of the universe, taozu, ancient Buddha and other strong people look terrified.


    A year ago, ye Han returned to the demon continent. They already knew the horror of the God of Lanling from the picture constructed by Ye Han.


    That''s the existence that even ye Han is quite afraid of. At the moment, the strongest of the alien race has appeared in this cosmic battlefield.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect the name of the master, but the God and devil family knew it. The master didn''t expect that so many people in your world have controlled the power of faith. It seems that ye Han of the God and devil family has left a lot of preparation for your world."


    "But, so what? Ye Han of the demon family was chased and killed by the master. Like a lost dog, he fled into the boundless universe, ten dead and lifeless. Leaving you mole ants is even more difficult to stop the power of the master!"


    God Lanling''s eyes are cold and sharp. He is unmatched and arrogant.


    In a word, the strong men of all the gods and demons in this cosmic star world looked shocked.


    Even ye Han was chased and killed by the terrible strong man in front of him and fled into the boundless universe. Who else in the God devil continent can block the existence of this terror? Ye Han fled into the wild universe, and there was no way to live.


    "The giants of the demon mainland listen to the order and join hands. We must stop this person and protect our world. It''s all in this war!"


    Daozu, ancient Buddha, Xi Tiandi, the father of the Holy Spirit, immortal ice queen, white Emperor, man emperor, heaven emperor and heaven burial all stand under the same cosmic star sky, with crazy and determined eyes.


    Invincible Heavenly Emperor, invincible heaven and earth, unparalleled Heavenly Emperor, Li Cheng Heavenly Emperor, Li Tiandi, Tai Yi Heavenly Emperor, prisoner devil Heavenly Emperor, Qin shenglao Zu, Zhan Tian Lao Zu, Brahma Tian Lao Zu, etc.


    The four Buddhas of Buddhism and the three dadaodi of daomen!


    There are also the twelve heavenly emperors of Ye SHENDIAN Youth League, Ji madman and qianliu, as well as the four demon saints of the demon Saint family, the president of Zhenwu college and the giants of the human race.


    At the bottom of the battle, they have no mind to take care of it now. Only by getting rid of the God of Lanling can the God demon continent have a glimmer of vitality.


    "Add us!"


    The Bodhisattva king of Tibet led the king of the ten realms and ten halls of hell to stand in front of the terrible breath of the God of Lanling.


    "War!"


    At the moment, all the giants of the three demon and demon families, such as the dark Heavenly Emperor, the most holy of the demon family, the heavenly devil statue, the earth devil statue, the Haotian God Emperor, the Taiyi God Emperor, the Supreme God Emperor, the Tongtian God Emperor and so on, are also looking resolutely at the God of Lanling.


    "Although we really hate the bastard who trampled us under our feet, he''s gone. There''s still us in the demon continent!"


    The first emperor, Wang Chuyi and Baxia Prince stood proudly with the newly promoted young giants of the three families of demons, gods and demons.


    Such as the ninth day of the demon family, the first God general and so on!


    At this moment, in front of the God in Lanling, almost all the top powers in the God demon continent gathered.


    This is tantamount to dumping the power of the whole world against Lanling God.


    Seeing this scene, all living beings in the demon continent looked determined, and the heart of death shook the universe.


    The four gods smiled coldly. What can the gods and demons do even if they give their best to the whole world? Can they stop the terrible king of Jiuli?


    "Ha ha, even if you do your best in the whole world, you are still nothing but ants in the eyes of our master. Among the gods and demons, only Ye Han is qualified to attract our master''s attention. Unfortunately, this time our master came to the world of the gods and demons, but he didn''t appear. It''s a great pity, but I think he should have fallen into Hong Huangyu Let the Lord send you to meet him when the universe is over! "


    The God of Lanling smiled coldly, and the terrible power of faith immediately shone like the light of the sun on the whole universe.


    "Kill!"


    The voices of the gods and Demons and the hell world shook the whole universe and the starry world.


    At that moment, more than 80 top-level beings in the God devil continent and hell world all shot at the God of Lanling.


    The vast scene was unparalleled in terror. The power to destroy heaven and Earth spread throughout the universe and the starry world. Only the aftermath of this power killed many people.


    In an instant, when this power spread all over the universe and the starry world, the power of faith like the sun was much dimmed.


    "Hum, mole ants regret trees. They don''t measure their strength!"


    The God of Lanling made a bold move. When he waved his hand, the cosmic star world suddenly rolled up the wave of destroying the world, just like the flood of destroying the world, sweeping towards the gods and Demons mainland and the powers of the hell world.


    Endless destructive forces constantly explode and collide in this cosmic star world, destroying everything.


    The earth shaking duel made the whole God devil continent tremble subversively, and the whole world seemed to turn upside down. The crisis coming at the end shrouded everyone''s heart in the God devil continent.


    In an instant, in the starry world of the universe, the powers of the gods and Demons mainland continued to fall under such earth shaking duels.


    The dark emperor died, the earth demon statue died, and the Taiyi God emperor died. One of the four Buddha emperors died. The Third Avenue emperor also died a strong man, Li Cheng emperor died, and prisoner demon emperor died


    At one thought, the demon continent lost nearly ten giants!


    With their fall, a red torrential rain fell on the whole demon continent.


    This red blood rain seemed to be in silence and seeing off these strong men who died in the war.


    With the red torrential rain enveloping the whole God and devil continent, everyone was crying quietly in horror.


    These strong people, they are fighting for all living beings in the God and devil continent and dying for all living beings!


    The world of stars, the world of gods and demons, and the world of hell all have red eyes, and the towering intention of war and killing shake the universe.


    "The alien orchid mausoleum, you can destroy the world''s great powers, but you can''t destroy our guard''s heart. In the last era, I should have died with all the gods and lived for tens of thousands of years to suppress the alien. It''s worth it, man emperor. I''ll take a step first, Bai chongtian. Ha ha ha!"


    Tragic laughter spread all over the universe, and the light on Bai chongtian, the White Emperor, shone on the universe.


    He stepped out, approached Lanling and exploded the Taoist base. Unexpectedly, he wanted to hurt the God of Lanling in a way of self explosion.


    "White Emperor!"


    The man emperor''s eyes were red, and his body also had a towering breath. He burst out like a bomb and rushed to the God of Lanling.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I will take the lead with the White Emperor. Our God demon continent must not be enslaved and killed by other nationalities!"


    Boom!


    The earth shaking explosion resounded through the universe. It was difficult to describe the explosion in words.


    Both the White Emperor and the man emperor have controlled the power of faith. Their power is equal to God. At the moment, it explodes. Even the God of Lanling has been forced back millions of miles!

 Chapter 3473

    "Two Taoist friends!"


    The sad Qi of Taoist ancestors, ancient Buddhas and others infects all sentient beings.


    Seeing that the White Emperor and the barbarian emperor hurt the God of Lanling in the way of self explosion, the eyes of the powerful people in the God demon continent who participated in the war under the cosmic star world turned red one after another.


    "Kill!"


    The whole universe, the starry world, and more than ten million people in the demon continent shouted out this voice of killing and cutting full of despair at the same time.


    "Kill!"


    The eyes of the giants and powerful were red and determined, and once again they killed the God of Lanling millions of miles away.


    Although the White Emperor and the man emperor blew themselves up one after another, their power of self explosion only drove the God of Lanling back, and did not hurt the God of Lanling for the time being.


    "Hum, a group of mole ants also want to shake the master!"


    The God of Lanling''s eyes were as gloomy as snow. He blew out with a blow. The universe and star world suddenly cracked. The infinite power, the power of one person, will be forced back by the power of the gods and demons in the mainland.


    Even under the terrible force collision, many giants in the divine and demon mainland were killed on the spot.


    In the face of the terrible God of Lanling, it is difficult to kill him even under the joint efforts of the giants of the gods and demons in the mainland.


    "Hum, mole ants, is it useful for you to resist? Under the power of our master, your world is doomed to perish, and the demon people are doomed to be enslaved by our Jiuli world. Accept the fate arranged by our master for you!"


    The voice of God in Lanling shook the universe and the starry world.


    "Even if the people of my God demon continent die in war, they will never accept the fate of slavery. Ladies and gentlemen, I am invincible and take the first step!"


    The invincible emperor vomited blood. He looked determined and his breath kept rising.


    "High invincible!" matchless sword respect and invincible sword respect both red eyes.


    "Gao unbeaten, the three of us are respected as the three great swords of the human race. If you die, what does it mean for us to exist? Today, let the three of us die and kill all living beings in my God demon mainland!"


    When the invincible sword Zun shot at the God of Lanling, the matchless sword Zun and the invincible sword Zun also shot at the God of Lanling.


    The breath of the three shocked the universe, and the generous determination to die made almost all the injured gods, mainland gods and powers in the hell world sad.


    Together, they can''t defeat the God of Lanling. Now they can only use this way of self destruction in order to seriously hurt or kill the God of Lanling.


    As long as we can kill the God of Lanling, even if we pay a big price, the powers of the God devil mainland will not hesitate at the moment.


    "Stubborn!"


    The God of Lanling looked cold, and his towering breath burst out from the cosmic world. With his step, his amazing power suddenly fluctuated, and his terrible power formed a curtain of heaven covering the universe.


    In an instant, the three swords exploded and collided with the terrible sky, which made the whole universe shake.


    "Father!" tears ran down his face.


    "Amitabha, walk for all living beings and fight for the world. We must try our best to stop foreign races. You Taoist friends and little monk take the first step!"


    The ancient Buddha has a compassionate face. The Buddha''s light shines on the whole universe and star world. The remaining three Buddha emperors follow.


    In an instant, after the self explosion of the three swords shook the terrible sky, the ancient Buddha and the three Buddha emperors also exploded themselves one after another, sweeping up earth shaking forces.


    At that moment, the terrible sky curtain across the universe suddenly broke, making the face of the God of Lanling suddenly white.


    The self exploding power of the three swords and the self exploding power of the ancient Buddha and the three Buddha emperors swept forward and backward. Even the God of Lanling felt unrest in his body.


    "Ancient Buddha!" Taoist ancestor looked sad; "Kill!"


    The infinite power of all giants is shrouded in the God of Lanling.


    "Damn mole ants!"


    Lanling God''s face was as gloomy as snow. In the face of the power killed by the giants again, he turned into a white light, like an invisible giant, madly colliding with all the giants in the God demon continent.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    The earth shaking collision sound resounded through the starry world of the universe.


    At this moment, all the giants in the demon continent and hell world were hit hard by terror.


    "It''s our turn, everybody, one step ahead!"


    Li Tiandi, Li Cheng Tiandi, Tai Yi Tiandi and prisoner demon Tiandi, who had been badly hit, looked crazy and determined. They also rushed to the God of Lanling and blew themselves up.


    Boom!


    The terrible shock wave has not stopped in the cosmic star world.


    The pale face of the God of Lanling turned white again. The forces of self explosion of the gods and demons in the mainland were bombed down in turn, which had caused certain trauma to his body.


    The whole God demon continent, blood rain falling constantly, all over the world.


    At the moment, the gods and demons, the earth, mountains and rivers, all have been dyed dazzling blood red.


    The doomsday scene plunged the whole world into infinite despair.


    In the cosmic star world, with the fall of giants, all the remaining giants are also extremely desperate.


    "Man Wang Ye Han, if your boy is still alive, the last hope of my God devil continent will be given to you!"


    Emperor Xi roared wildly at the universe and the starry world. Then he smiled miserably, died generously, rushed to Lanling, and exploded his power for tens of thousands of years!


    Poof!


    With the martyrdom of emperor Xi, the shock wave that destroyed heaven and earth exploded. At the moment, the God of Lanling finally spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Man king!"


    "Man king!"


    "Man king!"


    Tens of millions of armies in the divine and demon continent, with red eyes, collectively call to the universe.


    The voice of this call resounded through the whole land of gods and demons.


    Today''s land, Giants Fall in groups and die one after another. Now we need the youth who once dominated the whole demon continent to protect it. Is he still alive? Can he show up? Can he save the world?


    At the same time, the bottom of the cosmic river.


    Ye Han, who was feeling the Dharma, suddenly opened his eyes.


    In the dark, he felt a call, a call that made him feel sad, sad and angry.


    This call seems to be transmitted from the endless universe, which makes Ye Han, who is in the mother river of the world, really feel it.


    It was a desperate, bloody, cruel call.


    "Lanling!"


    Ye Han''s eyes were red, like the rage of the only God in the universe, which made the whole river of the universe violent, as if it had spread infinitely from this river to the cosmic star world of the God devil continent.


    At this moment, all the giants who are fighting in the cosmic star world, as well as all the people in the God demon continent, feel a familiar will!


    In a kind of anger, the will power that makes them feel very familiar envelops the whole universe and star world.


    This is Ye Han''s will!


    "Ye Han, it''s Ye Han''s breath. Did he hear our call? Did he come back?" there was hope in the desperate eyes of the demon continent.


    At this moment, even the God of Lanling feels this will power, which comes from a very distant place!

 Chapter 3474

    "Ye Han, this is the breath of Ye Han!"


    The despairing eyes of the remaining giants and strong men in the demon continent were filled with bursts of strong light of hope.


    God demon continent, as long as there is that youth, the world will not be destroyed.


    This is a firm idea in everyone''s heart. That young man has created too many miracles in the God devil continent!


    And he was once praised as the only hope by the God demon continent.


    Now, did he hear the call of the whole world?


    "Still alive?" God Lanling was pale, but there was a strong light in his eyes. In this world, he still had an opponent. In this way, he would not be too lonely!


    "Kill and stop the alien race. Even if we die today and the King returns, we will drive these invaders out of our God demon continent!"


    In the starry world of the universe, unprecedented militant forces erupted.


    The emergence of Ye Han''s will power undoubtedly explains one thing to the whole world. He is still alive. As long as he is still alive, there is still hope in the world!


    With the outbreak of this unprecedented terrorist war, there are also many strong men among the tens of millions of troops in the divine and demon mainland. They follow the example of giants, rush into the camp of foreign armies and explode their bodies.


    Death for death, injury for injury, protect the world and die for the world by killing thousands of enemies and 800 self losses!


    The giants in the universe shot again. Ye Han is still alive. They have no scruples at the moment, because ye Han is alive. Even if they fall in this war, the future God and devil continent will still be guarded.


    Now, what they have to do is try their best to resist the alien, and consume the strength of the alien as much as possible before ye Han returns!


    "Alien Lanling, our world, you can''t control it. When the King returns, you will be defeated!"


    A strong decisive color erupted from the ancestors of Qin Sheng, Zhan Tian, Brahma and the president of Zhenwu college.


    At this moment, they also chose to die in this way, trying to inflict heavy losses on the God of Lanling.


    As the powerful heavenly emperors rushed to the God of Lanling and blew themselves up, all the giants with red eyes also broke out the most terrible blow to the God of Lanling.


    "Die!"


    The face of the God of Lanling was extremely cold. The power of self explosion swept through, and the power of giants exploded wildly. The belief power controlled by the God of Lanling also broke out in an all-round way.


    Ye Han''s will appears, which makes the demon family see hope. He will stamp out this hope completely!


    The terrible collision sound resounded through the universe and the starry world. Under those amazing collision forces, the three hypocrites, Daozu, the immortal ice queen, the Heavenly Emperor, the heavenly burial, the first emperor, Wang Chuyi and the prince Baxia, all suffered the most terrible damage one after another.


    Even the Bodhisattva king of Tibet and the king of the ten halls were seriously injured.


    As for the three demons, gods and demons, the most holy of the demons, the God of heaven and the Supreme God Emperor were wiped out on the spot.


    The great powers of Ye temple and the demon saints have also suffered the most terrible damage!


    The giant power on the mainland of God and devil is decreasing sharply, and that kind of loss is unimaginable.


    However, as the gods and demons of the mainland continued to explode one after another and pounced on the Lanling God, the Lanling God has also been seriously injured at the moment.


    The madness of the demon family has shocked many strong people in Jiuli world.


    "Damn mole ants, humble race, the master was hurt by you. You four fools should have seen enough of the play. Kill them!"


    The violent spirit of the God of Lanling is rising.


    Seeing this scene, the holy feather God, the dark god, the immortal God and the undead God, who had planned to watch the play all the time, immediately appeared next to the God of Lanling.


    Their original intention is naturally to see Lanling God and the gods and Demons die together. In this way, they are the masters of the two worlds. However, does Lanling God not know what they think?


    At the moment, the giants and powerful in the God devil continent have suffered heavy losses. Only the four people who control the power of faith are qualified to pose a threat to the four gods: Taoist ancestors, immortal ice queen, heaven emperor and heaven burial.


    "Kill!" the sky burial has already red eyes. Although they have been badly hurt by the God of Lanling, how can they give up like this.


    However, just when the last giants of the demon continent killed the four gods.


    Li Jiuye, who had never come forward to face to face with the God of Lanling, appeared.


    Li Jiuye, who is already in the realm of true God, is naturally extremely powerful and can compete with God.


    "Li Kunlun, join hands to kill these four foreign strongmen!" the first emperor, Wang Chuyi and the crown prince were angry and killed the four gods.


    "If you are a strong alien, I, Li Kunlun, will kill you naturally. However, instead of dispersing the power of the true God in the hands of the three of you, it''s better to give it all to me. With the power of your three false gods, this God will become the first God since ancient times!"


    Li Jiuye smiled coldly. When the first emperor, Wang Chuyi and the crown prince killed the four gods, he suddenly shot.


    "Rebirth will never kill ten life skills, deprive you of your way!"


    In an instant, a terrible deprivation force suddenly enveloped the first emperor, Wang Chuyi and the prince, so that the power of the first emperor''s three false gods and even the inheritance of the true God were all separated from their bodies and gathered in Li Jiuye''s body.


    At that moment, Li Jiuye''s breath kept soaring, as if he had surpassed all the gods in the world, and shocked the four gods who felt the breath.


    "The gods devour the gods. What a sinister guy! He took these three people as the top of the furnace, deprived them of their power and made himself complete!" the God of Lanling narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Jiuye, whose breath was increasing at the moment.


    "Li Kunlun, what did you bastard do?" the prince was shocked, because his power was almost exhausted at the moment.


    "Li Kunlun!" the first emperor and Wang Chuyi are the same. Their true God will is deprived, and even the inheritance of the true God is deprived. At the moment, they are almost close to mortals.


    "Hahaha, it''s time to end having kept you three guys for so long. Unfortunately, you haven''t even entered the realm of true God in this year. You''re still a realm of false god. If you enter the realm of true God and devour your Taoist foundation, your God will be stronger."


    "But in order to deal with these terrible guys, I can''t keep you. The power of the three false gods is enough to enhance the power of this God!"


    Li Jiuye looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. Under the turbulence of such amazing forces, it was like destroying the whole universe.


    "Li Kunlun, you took the three of us as the top of the advanced furnace. I knew so. At the beginning, the three of us shouldn''t have taken out the inheritance of the true God to share with you!" Wang Chuyi looked pale.


    If Li Jiuye had not come forward to persuade them to share the inheritance of the true God and deal with Ye Han with the three of them, would li Jiuye have entered the realm of the true God one step ahead of them?


    "Li Kunlun!" Heaven burial and others looked at this scene in surprise. What did this guy do that everyone ignored?

 Chapter 3475

    "Hahaha, I can only blame you three for being too stupid. You can''t deal with Ye Han with the inheritance of true God. If ye Han hadn''t put too much pressure on you three fools, would our God have the opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity and let you share the inheritance of true God?"


    In the starry world, Li Jiuye laughed wildly, and his breath soared.


    The power of devouring the three false gods of the first emperor, Wang Chuyi and the crown prince, as well as their true God inheritance, has made Li Jiuye''s strength surpass the four gods and enter a situation that even the God of Lanling was surprised.


    "Li Kunlun, you damn it!" the first emperor''s face was cold and twisted.


    "Hum, it''s the same truth to win the king and defeat the enemy. I, Li Kunlun, have been silent in the world. I have been subordinate to you for so many years. It''s time to stand on your head. What''s more, in order to deal with this group of aliens and the God devil continent, although you three have been swallowed up by our gods and passed on, as long as our gods can defeat the aliens, future generations will not forget Your kindness. "Li Jiuye''s eyes are peerless.


    "Li Kunlun, you scumbag!" the strong men of the demon, God and demon families looked extremely ugly. The power and inheritance of the first emperor, Wang Chuyi and the prince were swallowed up by Li Jiuye. What''s the difference between them and ordinary people now?


    "This guy really underestimated him. The depth of the city is really unfathomable!" a look of fear flashed in the eyes of heaven''s burial. If she hadn''t changed her way to faith, I''m afraid she would be watched by Li Jiuye now.


    "Has this bastard finally exposed his fangs after so long in the city hall of God and devil mainland?" strong men such as Lin Qi, silly Ben and Ji madman have cold eyes.


    The eyes of the remaining giants in the demon continent are complex. Li Jiuye entrapped the first emperor. Although it is hateful, he now has a very strong power. Now this war still needs Li Jiuye to fight for that glimmer of hope.


    "Hum, as long as the gods beat back the alien race, how can they be mean?" Li Jiuye smiled coldly and looked at the four gods.


    "Hum, it''s just a sinister and despicable villain. Just because you want to beat back the army of our Jiuli world, you''re crazy." the four gods have cold eyes.


    "Hehe, just the four of you are not worthy of our God''s action, and our God''s opponent is him." Li Jiuye looked at the God of Lanling, and the rolling war intention and killing force broke out madly; "I heard that even ye Han can only be chased and killed by you. He runs away like a lost dog. Today, my God will ask you for advice. If I kill you, will it prove that my God is stronger than ye Han?"


    "Kill me?" the God of Lanling smiled coldly; "In your world, no one can kill the master. Ye Han of the demon family can''t do it, and you can''t do it."


    "Really? Today, I will try whether I can kill you, the most powerful alien. If I kill you, can I dominate both worlds?"


    Li Jiuye laughed coldly. In an instant, the infinite divine power surged under this cruel cosmic Star River.


    At this moment, when the divine power spread to the universe, the heaven and the world seemed to tremble, swallowing the power and inheritance of the first emperor and the three people. At this moment, Li Jiuye was really terrible to the extreme.


    It''s not too much to say that he is the first God in ancient times. At present, he has almost the same power as when ye Han fought with the God of Lanling!


    "I break the Star River with God''s mind, and everything collapses!"


    The terrible sound shook the cosmic star world, and the surrounding cosmic star world suddenly collapsed. Everything in it would be destroyed and spread madly towards the God of Lanling.


    "Faith, Monopoly!"


    The God of Lanling looks cold and sharp. The infinite power of faith is like a curtain of heaven, hanging across the cosmic star world, frantically competing with the terrible power that wants to break the whole universe.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Infinite destructive force, crazy collision, crazy collapse and broken cracks of this cosmic star world, just like spreading to the whole God and devil continent.


    "Go back!"


    The gods and demons of the mainland were shocked. Li Jiuye fought with the God of Lanling, which was the kind of residual power that was terrible to the extreme. Not to mention that the gods and demons of the mainland did not dare to take their edge, the four gods did not dare either.


    The power Li Jiuye now has makes them feel like the second Ye Han.


    It was only when we retreated millions of miles away that the powers of the God devil continent and the four gods stopped and looked at the collision in the cosmic star world in front of us that was going to destroy the whole world.


    "Kill!"


    The celestial burial looked at the four great gods. She stepped out one step. The Taoist ancestors, the Bodhisattva king of Tibet, the Heavenly Emperor and the immortal Ice Queen also killed the four great gods.


    At present, in this cosmic and starry world, there are only four of them who are qualified to fight with the four gods.


    "Hum, dying struggle, useful?"


    The four men of Shengyu God scanned the whole battlefield. The power of the God demon continent and the hell world has been suppressed by the Jiuli world army again. As long as the leader of the God demon family is removed, the whole God demon family will be completely trampled under their feet.


    "Poof!"


    Millions of miles away, a mouthful of blood suddenly sprayed out of Li Jiuye''s mouth.


    His figure retrogressed tens of thousands of miles in the cosmic starry world, and looked at the God of Lanling with a frightened face. The power of the other party was so powerful that it was difficult for him to compete with it even now.


    "Hum, at the beginning, ye Han of the demon family had no chance of winning against our master. You also wanted to compete with our master? Even if our master is injured, do you think that''s what you can challenge?"


    The God of Lanling smiled sarcastically, and the terrible power of faith once again crossed the starry world of the universe, and came frantically towards Li Jiuye like a magic sword breaking the world.


    "Impossible!" Li Jiuye looked unbelievable. Now he is the strongest in the universe. Why can''t he defeat the alien strongman in front of him?


    "Hum, there''s nothing impossible. It''s just that you, the frog at the bottom of the well, have too low vision. Even if you have the same powerful power as ye Han, it''s much easier to kill you than him!"


    It was like the magic sword breaking the world falling madly towards Li Jiuye.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Li Jiuye''s face was ferocious, and his infinite divine power broke out and collided with the terrible divine sword. At the next moment, Li Jiuye vomited blood again. At this moment, terrible cracks appeared on Li Jiuye''s body and face. Under the terrible power of the God of Lanling, Li Jiuye''s power still seemed weak after all.


    "Death!" the God of Lanling traversed the universe and starry world. In a span, the power of terror suddenly fell madly towards Li Jiuye again.


    Dong!


    The terrible impact made the Universe tremble madly, and Li Jiuye''s body dissipated directly under such impact.


    "Dead!" the powers of the demon continent trembled when they saw this scene.


    But the next moment, Li Jiuye''s body reappeared, and his face was pale.


    "Eh!" the God of Lanling looked surprised.


    "Hahaha, this God has ten lives. Combined with the way of true God, you can''t kill me!" Li Jiuye laughed up to the sky.


    "Ten lives are in the body." God Lanling sneered; "The master will kill you ten times!"


    The voice fell, and the terrible power of faith shrouded the whole universe, directly locked Li Jiuye, shrouded in the sky hanging across the universe, and Li Jiuye''s body was destroyed again.


    However, in less than a few seconds, his body appeared again, and his face became a little paler.


    "Not dead yet!" the God of Lanling smiled coldly, and an amazing force of faith continued to blow out.


    As Li Jiuye appeared every time, that force would kill him once.


    In less than half a minute, Li Jiuye was killed seven times. At the moment, Li Jiuye was like a terminally ill patient. His face was as pale as snow. Although he had ten lives, he was badly hurt every time he died.


    "Hum, how many times can you be reborn?" the God of Lanling shot again.


    The eighth death, the eighth rebirth.


    The ninth death, the ninth rebirth.


    At this moment, Li Jiuye panicked completely. Once he died ten times, he really died and there was no possibility of resurrection.


    At this moment, Li Jiuye wanted to escape. He couldn''t die and didn''t want to die!


    But just when Li Jiuye wanted to escape, he found that the universe had been completely imprisoned.


    "You still have one last chance, but the master can also give you a chance to be a dog under the master''s seat, and the master will spare you from dying!" the God of Lanling looked at Li Jiuye and sneered.


    Hearing the speech, Li Jiuye didn''t even think about it, so he knelt down directly; "See Master Li Kunlun!"

 Chapter 3476

    Looking at this scene in the universe ahead, the powers of the divine and demon continent were extremely sad.


    Li Jiuye, a strong man who swallowed up the divine power and true God inheritance of the first emperor, Wang Chuyi and the crown prince, unexpectedly surrendered to the foreign strong man.


    His surrender at the moment seemed to be announcing the defeat of the God devil continent and the fate of the world.


    "Hahaha, it''s good to accept your dog when you first enter the demon family. From now on, the two worlds will respect their own masters and kill them!"


    The sound of killing and cutting that rang through the universe and the starry world was like the thunder of the nine gods. The God of Lanling looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. At the moment, Li Jiuye knelt in front of him and didn''t dare to move at all!


    After accepting Li Jiuye as a strong man, even if the four gods have different ideas, they will never dare to act rashly, because with Li Jiuye''s strength, they can eat them to death, not to mention the existence of Lanling God.


    "Withdraw, withdraw to the demon continent!"


    Daozu looked sad. Now the powers have fallen. Even Li Jiuye has betrayed the God devil continent and surrendered to the alien. At present, the God devil continent has no hope of winning the war in the cosmic star world and can only retreat!


    Originally, after Li Jiuye swallowed the first emperor and three people, although people hated his move, everyone hoped that he could kill the God of Lanling, even if he couldn''t kill the other party.


    But in the end, even the powerful Li Jiuye was not the opponent of Lanling God, and even surrendered to each other''s knees.


    Now, the only hope of the demon continent is Ye Han!


    In an instant, with the order of Daozu to retreat, all the people in the God demon continent who participated in the war madly withdrew from the cosmic star world.


    "Hum, kill and enter the land of the demon family. This race should be conquered by us from now on!"


    The four gods look crazy. The Shenmo family is now defeated, and they can cross the universe and enter the Shenmo family.


    Two worlds, a terrible super war.


    In the end, nearly 20 million troops were lost in the God devil continent and hell world, and only more than 10 million people could escape back to the God devil continent alive.


    The 30 million troops in Jiuli world also lost more than 10 million people under the desperate counterattack of the God and devil mainland. However, as long as there is Lanling God in Jiuli world, they will still be unimaginable.


    Not to mention that even Li Jiuye, a terrible strong man, succumbed to the alien race. In the end, once Li Jiuye also attacked the God demon mainland, with the addition of Lanling God, we can imagine how terrible this lineup is!


    With the entry into the universe and the starry world, the army of God and devil continent and hell world retreated.


    The demons, gods and Demons retreated to the Eastern god domain, the northern God domain and the Western God domain, and the human race also retreated to the southern God domain.


    For a time, the whole Middle Kingdom was exposed to the blade of the Jiuli world army. The Jiuli world army entered the Middle Kingdom and directly launched an amazing massacre


    Although many people in the middle divine domain have retreated to the other four divine domains before this, there are still many people left in the middle divine domain.


    With the foreign army marching in, it conquered the middle God domain in less than half a day and completely occupied this ancient land.


    With the news of the fall of the middle divine realm, the remaining four divine realms in the divine and demon continent were filled with grief and anger, and many people were extremely frightened. The middle divine realm fell and was occupied by foreign armies. I''m afraid the next four divine realms will end like this.


    It seems that the enslavement of the demon continent has become a foregone conclusion.


    "Damn alien, they are so cruel!"


    The southern divine domain, now here, can be regarded as the most solid backing among the remaining four divine domains in the divine and demon continent.


    Because there are five strong people who control the faith, including Daozu, the Heavenly Emperor, the immortal ice queen, the celestial burial and the earth Tibetan king Bodhisattva, as well as the king of the ten halls of the hell world, as well as the four demon saints, Taisheng, the Holy Spirit ancestor, and more than a dozen strong people of the Heavenly Emperor in the Ye temple!


    Naturally, what happened in the Middle Kingdom could not be concealed from the eyes of these giants. The foreign army entered the Middle Kingdom and slaughtered nearly 10 million people, deterring the ancient land with bloody and cruel means. Now the rest of them can only submit to the obscenity of the foreign race.


    In the face of some low-level practitioners who have no threat to them, how terrible are the means of other races!


    "Now our only hope is the man king!"


    The powers gathered in the southern Shenyu are sad. This war between the two worlds is too cruel. The powers of the divine and demon continent are almost dead and injured!


    The strong people who were once popular in the magic land, as well as those who have been powerful in the magic land for tens of thousands of years, have fallen one after another in this war.


    Ancient Buddha, the four great Buddhas, Xi Tiandi, Huang Tiandi, Yan Tiandi, invincible Tiandi, unparalleled Tiandi, invincible Tiandi, Li Tiandi, Li Cheng Tiandi, Tai Yi Tiandi, prisoner devil Tiandi, as well as Qin Shengzu, Zhan Tianzu and Brahma Tianzu.


    There are also the White Emperor, the man emperor, the most holy demon family, the heaven demon family, the earth demon statue, the Taiyi God Emperor, the Supreme God Emperor, the dark God Emperor, the president of Zhenwu, the ancestor of the cloud family, and so on!


    Not only the southern Shenyu powers now put their last hope on Ye Han.


    Now, the strong of the eastern, Western and Northern domains are the same. In their hearts, they all take ye Han as their last hope.


    Although before this, these people despised Ye Han, belittled Ye Han and believed in the three false gods of the first emperor, believing that they would be the hope of the future of the God demon continent.


    But after this two world super war, the world has deeply understood who the last hope of the world is!


    Only Ye Han, he is the last hope of the demon continent!


    If ye Han does not appear, he will still be slaughtered wantonly by the alien in the God and devil continent. Finally, this ancient world will definitely become the back garden of the alien, and all creatures in the God and devil continent will be enslaved by the alien!


    "Although I really hate Ye Han that bastard, now I really hope this bastard can change all this, step on Lan Ling and kill Li Kunlun, a sinister traitor!" Wang Chu was sad. They were swallowed up by Li Jiuye. At this moment, they can only start again and practice again!


    Strong will spreads among the heaven and earth of the God and devil continent. Ye Han is the only hope between the heaven and earth. It has taken root in everyone''s heart. At the moment, everyone in the God and devil continent is looking forward to the emergence of Ye Han!


    "Although Ye Han is the last hope of our God demon continent, we still can''t wait to die." in the southern God domain, the sky buried an iron face and said; "The alien has conquered the middle God domain. The next one may be us. We must do our best to hold on until the man returns!"

 Chapter 3477

    For a time, under the leadership of many giants and strong people in the southern divine domain, all the creatures in the southern divine domain, whether the bottom cultivators or the top strong ones, were actively preparing for war. Today, all the giants in the southern divine domain gathered here at the land boundary of Tianxuan domain. Almost all the cultivators in the southern divine domain gathered here in the whole Tianxuan domain.


    Once the alien sword guides the divine domain, the whole southern divine domain will fight to the death with the alien here.


    "The alien god of Lanling is too powerful. Now none of our gods and demons can compete with it. However, in the cosmic star world, the continuous self explosion of the powers of our gods and Demons has hurt the God of Lanling. If he doesn''t participate in the next invasion war, we must stop the four foreign gods!"


    At the boundary of Tianxuan domain, five people, including Daozu, Tibetans, Bodhisattvas, the Heavenly Emperor, the immortal ice queen and the celestial burial, looked at the direction of Zhongshen domain in the distance.


    Their eyes have been dignified to the extreme.


    "Don''t forget that there is another Li Kunlun. Now he has betrayed the God devil mainland and is still a mortal enemy with the human king. Even if the God of Lanling doesn''t participate in the war next, he will be very dangerous if he wants to deal with us!"


    Hearing the speech, the hearts of the giants in the southern divine domain sank.


    Even though they can''t resist the invasion of foreign armies in Tianxuan domain, they can retreat to the array established by Ye Han, but those arrays are the last defense of Nanshen domain. They can''t enter the array unless they have to.


    Because once you enter the array, you will really wait to die!


    Moreover, even if the four gods can''t break the array left by Ye Han, Lanling God and Li Jiuye definitely have this strength.


    Now, zhongshenyu has been completely reduced to the iron and blood repression of other races. Nearly 20 million foreign armies have settled in zhongshenyu and destroyed everything wantonly.


    Tianlong holy city, the former Ye temple!


    At present, all the foreign strongmen are gathered here, waiting for the next invasion and stepping on the God demon continent in an all-round way.


    "Hehe, Li Kunlun, this place is Ye Han''s palace and ye Temple of the demon family. It looks just like this!"


    God Lanling stood on the main square of the once Ye temple. He looked around at the sixteen peaks and smiled coldly.


    Hearing the speech, Li Jiuye stood behind the God of Lanling and said nothing. He really bowed his head like a loyal dog. He didn''t dare to speak until his master asked him to speak.


    "Lord Jiuli, now we have stood on the land of the demon family, but we haven''t conquered all this fertile land. I don''t know what Lord Jiuli will do next?"


    The four great gods also stood behind the God of Lanling and conquered the middle God domain. For them, this is far from enough. Only when all the creatures of the Shenmo family submit to their feet can they completely conquer the Shenmo family.


    "Hum, it''s just a dying race. Do you still need the master to give you advice on what to do next? Do you still want the master to do it himself? If you can''t even win the race that is about to be destroyed, what does the master want you to do?" the heavenly Lord of Lanling looked indifferent. Next, he was going to close down and repair his injury. Ye Han was not dead, He had to defend himself.


    Hearing the speech, the four gods trembled.


    "Master, today''s God devil continent can''t be completely underestimated." Li Kunlun said with his head down.


    "Hehe, do you mean that the world can still block the invasion of the master?" the God of Lanling sneered. In the God demon family, except ye Han, who made him look forward to, other people are mole ants.


    "I dare not," said Li Jiuye; "The gods and Demons naturally can''t stop the master''s power, but if the master doesn''t do it, I''m afraid the four gods will be difficult to win with the remaining power in the South God domain of the God and demon continent. I suggest taking the other three God domains first and then dealing with the South God domain."


    Hearing this, a cold feeling flashed on the face of the four gods.


    "Hum, today''s Shenmo clan is just a surviving bereaved dog. I can''t take it. It''s just a joke." the dark god snorted coldly and was very unhappy with Li Jiuye''s words.


    "The four gods have the confidence to take down the strong ones who have controlled the power of faith?" Li Jiuye said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of the four gods were cold.


    The God of Lanling said; "If the master doesn''t intervene, the people who control the power of faith in the demon family can''t be underestimated. Since you Li Kunlun proposed to start from the other three God domains first, the four of you will do according to his words."


    The four gods can only bow their heads and promise.


    "Li Kunlun, to be a dog, you must have the consciousness of being a dog. Next, the master will shut down for some time, and the matter of guarding the master will be left to you. If the master knows that you have two hearts, you should know what will happen to you?"


    "No." Li Jiuye bowed his head and promised. Although he was humiliated to be a dog next to the God of Lanling, he didn''t dare to resist the God of Lanling at all.


    In the remote and desolate universe.


    In the deepest part of the river of the universe, ye Han is still feeling and controlling the power of Taoism.


    Ye Han, who was in the river of the universe, felt the call from the God and devil continent. Perhaps it was because the river of the universe connected the world that he could feel the call from the God and devil continent.


    The bloody, cruel and desperate call made Ye Han know that the God devil continent is now facing a great disaster. He must control the three thousand Avenue as soon as possible, integrate the three thousand avenue into one force, and then return to the God devil continent!


    "The vast road, come!"


    Ye Han looked calm. With his call, a powerful Taoist power immediately gathered towards Ye Han in the river of the universe. Finally, he forcibly controlled it and integrated it into his own body.


    At this moment, ye Han has controlled 598 heavenly powers in the river of the universe.


    As ye Han thought, it is much easier to control the power of Tao and Dharma in this cosmic river than in the cosmic world, dozens of times faster, because this cosmic river is the birthplace of universal power.


    "The way of life and death, come!"


    Ye Han continues to summon. He is the power of 598 heavenly ways. At this moment, he is like a Tao embryo. He can cultivate endless Taoism, and it is also the final ownership of all Taoism.


    Therefore, under Ye Han''s call, whenever a heavenly power was called, all gathered around him and was forcibly controlled by him.


    "The way of great slaughter, come!"


    Ye Han continued to summon. Three thousand roads surged in the river of the universe, and there was no resistance to his words.


    Just as the king ordered the arrival of his subjects.


    In an instant, with Ye Han controlling the way of killing, ye Han had the power of 600 heaven''s way.


    However, there are three thousand avenues in the heavenly way. Ye Han only controls the power of six hundred heavenly ways at present, which is still a long way from three thousand avenues!

 Chapter 3478

    Ye Han is still far away from the three thousand Avenue. Moreover, the power of the heavenly way ye Han currently controls is not very difficult to control among the three thousand Avenue. Once he meets the powerful heavenly power of the way of time, the way of destruction, the way of space, the way of reincarnation and so on, it is not so easy for ye han to control it easily.


    Of course, what ye Han needs to do now is to control these easily controllable heavenly powers, such as the way of big time, the way of big space and so on.


    However, ye Han must control the three thousand Avenue as soon as possible. If he stays in the river of the universe for one more moment, it will be more dangerous for the God demon continent and those he cares about.


    Soon, two days later, ye Han has controlled the power of the 800 heaven Tao in the river of the universe.


    The power of the eight hundred heavenly ways comes together. At the moment, ye Han''s body is undergoing earth shaking changes step by step. His body is like the source of the three thousand roads, which can fully accommodate the three thousand roads.


    As if his body was the matrix of the three thousand Avenue, the three thousand Avenue bred him, and he also bred the three thousand Avenue!


    Ye Han naturally felt the changes in his body, but this change made him more consistent with the way of heaven. In addition, the role of Wanfa body made Ye Han control 3000 Avenue faster.


    But at the same time, after two days of repair, under the leadership of the four gods, and amid the panic of the people in the divine and magical mainland, nearly 20 million troops in Jiuli world have started again against the divine and magical mainland.


    This time, nearly 20 million troops in Jiuli world were like a world-wide flood, all heading for the eastern divine domain.


    In the view of the four gods, with the current strength of the Jiuli world, even if the soldiers are divided into four ways to eat the four God domains of the God demon continent, it is not any problem.


    However, Li Jiuye''s proposal was adopted by the God of Lanling, and the four gods can only implement it in this way. First take the other three God domains, and then deal with the southern God domain.


    As the four great gods led nearly 20 million foreign armies into the Eastern god domain, for a time, the Eastern god domain, which was difficult to form a defense, was suddenly hit by a devastating blow, with heavy casualties. Even the two giants, Tongtian God Emperor and Haotian God Emperor, died in the war, and the whole Eastern god domain was a practitioner who was constantly fleeing.


    It can be said that in the face of the terrible power of the alien race, the eastern divine realm is like an ant, which is ruthlessly trampled by them.


    In only half a day, the eastern divine realm was completely occupied by other nationalities.


    After knowing this, the giants and powerful in the southern divine domain immediately felt a terrible pressure. After two days of repair, the alien Army started to attack the divine and magic continent. Next, the alien will invade the divine and magic continent in an all-round way.


    Now it''s the eastern divine domain, and then it''s the other three divine domains. Sooner or later, it will be on the head of the southern divine domain.


    "How long does the man king have to return? God and devil mainland can''t wait long!"


    The powers of the southern divine domain have dignified eyes. They can already feel that the dark cloud covering the whole divine and demon continent is gradually spreading towards the southern divine domain.


    Heaven said; "Now we can only rely on ourselves. We can delay as long as we can. Even if we can''t delay, we should stick to the last minute!"


    "Daozu, the first emperor of the Protoss and the first God will bring a group of disabled and defeated soldiers of the protoss to enter our southern God domain. Do you want them to come in?"


    Zhan Wushuang, Yi broke the prisoners, Linghu Qingyi and others came to the front of Daozu and others. Although they have also entered the realm of the emperor of heaven, the power that can dominate the war is far from the emperor of heaven.


    Hearing the speech, Daozu said in a deep voice; "Now, no matter who is in the demon continent, they are all on the same boat. Let them come in!"


    "The first emperor brought a group of defeated Protoss soldiers into our southern divine domain. I''m afraid he thinks too much about relying on our protection. Now that the eastern divine domain is occupied, it will be my turn in the southern divine domain soon!" the sky burial sighed. Once the most dazzling genius in the divine and demon continent has fallen to this point. It''s sad to rely on others to protect his life, It''s also ironic!


    However, just after the fall of the Eastern god Kingdom and its occupation by foreign nationalities, the Western God Kingdom and the northern God kingdom are also in a mess, because they can imagine that after the foreign nationalities occupy the Eastern god Kingdom, the next will be the northern God Kingdom and the Western God kingdom.


    Compared with the Eastern god domain, the Western God domain demon family and the northern God domain demon family are even worse, because the most holy of the demon family, the earth Demon Lord and the heaven demon family have died in the war. There is no giant in the demon family, and there is only one demon family in the ninth day of the demon family.


    How can such a force resist the alien army? Once the alien invades these two realms, it will be as easy as stepping on the ants.


    Under this kind of panic, many practitioners in the western and Northern divine domains are going to the southern divine domain, because the southern divine domain is currently the most powerful line of defense in the divine and demon continent. Even if the world knows that the southern divine domain will eventually fall under the iron cavalry of other races, they have no other choice for the Western divine domain and the northern divine domain.


    Therefore, in a short period of one day, a large number of practitioners from the Western divine domain and the northern divine domain poured into the southern divine domain.


    Even Wang Chuyi and Prince Baxia hurriedly fled the Western divine domain and the northern divine domain, and brought people to the southern divine domain.


    For the practitioners of the western and Northern divine domains, they poured into the southern divine domain as if they were fleeing. While the powers of the southern divine domain sighed and were sad, they also let these people enter the southern divine domain. Although these people fled the western and Northern divine domains and entered the southern divine domain, they also had more power for the southern divine domain.


    As many practitioners in the western and northern regions fled, the foreign army occupied the eastern region under the leadership of the four gods, and immediately attacked the western and northern regions.


    These two divine realms have no competitive power. After entering these two divine realms, the foreign army easily won the Western divine realms and the northern divine realms.


    "Hum, a group of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death, but under the pursuit of our Jiuli world army, where can you escape in this world?"


    The four gods looked at the earth under their feet and smiled coldly.


    Under their leadership, entering the Western divine domain and the northern divine domain did not encounter any competition at all. It was as if they had entered their own back garden and walked around, stepping on the two divine domains.


    "Hehe, it''s good that these greedy people have gathered in the south, and then they can all be solved." God Shengyu looked at the direction of the South God domain and said with a sneer. After stepping on the three God domains, they should start on the South God domain.

 Chapter 3479

    The three divine realms were lost and trampled under the feet of foreign armies.


    The whole continent of gods and Demons fell into great sadness and panic, and a large number of practitioners from the Western God domain, the northern God domain and the Eastern god domain poured into the southern God domain.


    At the moment, the southern divine domain has become the last and only defense line of the divine and demon continent. Once the southern divine domain is also taken by other races, the whole divine and demon continent will be completely occupied.


    Above the boundary of Tianxuan domain, the God and devil continent and even the lowest cultivators gather here. This number is already innumerable. Almost everywhere in the whole Tianxuan domain are cultivators ready to fight for the God and devil continent.


    Even if the little friars in the United territory join the war, the God and devil continent is dying. If they are unwilling to live, they can only fight to the death!


    Even if you know it''s death, you have no choice.


    Such as Tianji domain, Tianquan domain, Tianshu domain, Yao Guangyu and so on, there are few people in the region, which has become a silent airspace.


    "Fight to the death. Whether we succeed or not, we must do everything to stick to it in the face of the alien army!"


    On the boundary of Tianxuan domain, the Taoist ancestors, the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king, the immortal ice queen, the Heavenly Emperor and the celestial burial looked at the countless practitioners in Tianxuan domain behind them. They all felt great pressure.


    Now, all practitioners in the whole God and devil continent place their hope on them for the time being, because the current God and devil continent has the five of them as the most powerful and can compete with God.


    Next, the alien army invades the southern God domain. Once the gods and demons, including Daozu, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, the immortal ice queen, the Heavenly Emperor and the celestial burial, are equal to the existence of the true gods and die, the consequences can be imagined.


    At that time, not only will the God demon continent be enslaved by foreign nations, but even the hell world will be invaded by foreign armies.


    "Ye Han doesn''t know when he will come back?" the emperor sighed in his heart. When it comes to hope, he is the last hope of the God devil continent. Why are so many people in the God devil continent still insisting? Is to wait for ye han to return and lead them to fight back!


    "Mother, I have entered the emperor of heaven. I must go to this war. Now my father is not here. As his son, I can''t lose face to him and hide behind the elders!"


    Yao Guangyu, on the leaf temple, Ji Qianqiu finally broke through the realm of the emperor of heaven!


    His face was firm. As ye Han''s son, he could not be absent from the life and death war of the God devil continent. Now the God devil continent takes Ye Han as the last hope, and he, the son of the king, must stand up.


    Hearing the speech, Huang nishang burst into tears. As a mother, she didn''t want Ji Qianqiu to participate in this dangerous battle of life and death, but she knew that she couldn''t stop Ji Qianqiu. The bastard''s temper was as stubborn as his father.


    "Qianqiu, do you have to go? War is their big man''s business. You are too young to stay with grandma?" Yan Qingmu holds a two-year-old child with a sad face. Her man has gone to the tianxuanyu battlefield. Her son''s whereabouts are still unknown. Now, her grandson will be involved in this war, Why are the men of the Ji family so stubborn!


    Ji Qianqiu said with a firm face; "Grandma, Grandpa joined the war, Grandpa joined the war, and all my uncles also stuck to the battlefield. I have grown up and can''t live under their protection all the time, because I am the son of human king Ye Han and can''t be a shrinking turtle and discredit my father. Therefore, I must go to this war!"


    Zhou Yuner and others looked sad. This bastard is so like his father!


    "Brother, I''m going too!" Ji Qianxun said.


    "If you don''t join the emperor of heaven, you don''t have the qualification to participate in the war." Ji Qianqiu looked cold, and then he said softly; "Be obedient and protect your brothers and sisters, as well as grandma and aunt. After I leave, you take them into the Xuanmen world. At that time, you take the Xuanmen world far away, the farther the better. Find a place to hide. Once the war in Tianxuan domain fails, you must not fall into the hands of other nationalities, okay?"


    Ji Qianxun nodded with tears in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here, and I won''t let them get any harm!" Yiyao said with a child in her arms. Now she is also the land of the emperor of heaven.


    "OK, mother, grandma and aunts, I''m leaving!"


    Ji Qianqiu left and went to Tianxuan field alone. As he said, he is the son of human king Ye Han and can''t be a shrinking turtle, especially at this time.


    He has become the emperor of heaven, and has cultivated the nine changes of killing God to the ninth change. He Ji Qianqiu is not a weak person.


    Compared with his father, he doesn''t say it''s stronger, but it''s not weak!


    Once upon a time, after entering the realm of the emperor of heaven, ye Han did not cultivate the nine changes of killing God to the ninth change, and he could kill the Shura God.


    Where''s Ji Qianqiu? Now that he has become the emperor of heaven, he will practice the nine changes of punishing God to the extreme. Can he also compete with God? Even kill God?


    Soon, under the leadership of the four gods, the alien army controlled the three divine domains: the northern divine domain, the Western divine domain and the eastern divine domain, and has gathered all the power swords of the alien in the God demon continent to guide the divine domain.


    This is the only place in today''s God demon continent that has not left alien footprints.


    Only after taking the southern God domain can the alien race really dominate the God demon continent and enslave all living beings on this continent!


    In less than a day, the alien army was ready to enter the southern divine domain from the central divine domain. The power of terror had gathered in Zhuozhou, the central divine domain, separated by the thunder sea, overlooking the once ridgeless land.


    "Cross this sea area and eliminate all the lost dogs gathered in the south. My ambition of Jiuli world for tens of thousands of years will soon be realized!"


    The four great gods were murderous. Behind them, nearly 20 million foreign armies crossed the sea of thunder like the thunder of riots, entered the land without ridges, and soon came to the yellow desert connected with Tianxuan domain.


    Here, the southern divine realm has gathered the strength of all sentient beings and is ready to fight to the death with the foreign army.


    Countless figures gathered on the boundary of Tianxuan domain, and their eyes firmly looked at the yellow desert ahead.


    The terrible and unparalleled breath of the alien army has swept towards Tianxuan. The destructive breath makes everyone feel like the end.


    Can the God devil continent hold the last pure land of the southern divine domain? Just look at this super war!


    "The gods and demons on the mainland listen to orders and prepare for war in order to survive!"


    The sky was buried in snow-white armor, and the silver gun in her hand was raised high, just like an unparalleled female martial god.


    "Fight for survival!"


    The sound of rolling earth shaking, hundreds of millions of sentient beings at the moment, have looked at death like home!

 Chapter 3480

    "Demon clan, your final end is coming!"


    In the yellow desert in front of the boundary of Tianxuan domain, nearly 20 million foreign armies rolled in under the leadership of the four gods, driving the yellow sand flying all over the sky.


    The strength of this force is desperate.


    Although the God devil continent has gathered hundreds of millions of beings on the boundary of Tianxuan domain, it is ready to fight for the God devil continent, and its number is far more than that of other races.


    However, the power of the alien is too strong. Even if there are hundreds of millions of sentient beings guarding this land in the God devil continent, 90% of them can only be cannon fodder.


    Even if you trade injury for injury and death for death, you can''t hit the terrible power of alien.


    The sky is buried in the cold eyes, and the killing intention is startling; "Alien, you have to pay a heavy price if you want to destroy our God demon continent. Our world is definitely not something you can step on easily."


    "Hum, the dying bereaved dog, God wants to see how long you can survive!"


    At the command of the four great gods, the terrible alien army behind them has enveloped hundreds of millions of beings above the boundary of Tianxuan domain like a flood of destruction.


    "Fight for survival, kill!"


    The king of the ten halls and more than a dozen strong heavenly emperors in the Ye Temple led the gods and demons to kill hundreds of millions of people in the mainland. These two shocking forces collided madly.


    The four great gods stood proudly, and behind them stood more than 50 strong men with ten levels of witchcraft and ten levels of yuan power.


    Daozu, Bodhisattva king of Tibet, empress undead Binghou, emperor of heaven and burial of heaven are earth shaking, facing the four great gods and more than 50 strong foreigners.


    "Hum, as long as you guys are solved, what else can the demon family rely on?"


    The four great gods went straight to the Taoist ancestors, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, the immortal ice, and the heaven buried five people.


    And the more than 50 alien strongmen with ten levels of witch power and ten levels of yuan power directly blocked the emperor of heaven.


    In an instant, the collision between the top of heaven and earth made the whole southern God domain shake and the whole ridgeless land annihilate in an instant!


    The yellow desert turned into a terrible Canyon crack in an instant, and the whole Tianxuan area was constantly collapsing.


    Moreover, this picture of destroying heaven and earth is still spreading far away.


    Even Tianji, Leihai and Zhuozhou have been strongly affected in this earth shaking super war.


    Under the killing of the alien army, hundreds of millions of people in the God and devil continent were killed and injured countless times. Thousands of practitioners fell every minute.


    Even if countless practitioners at the bottom of the demon continent want to kill the strong of other races by self explosion, it is difficult to do so.


    The battle that spread tens of thousands of miles is extremely cruel and bloody. All creatures in the God demon continent are suffering from one-sided slaughter!


    "Hum, humble race, even if you resist, it will only increase casualties. Can you change the fate of being conquered by our Jiuli world?"


    The dark god''s opponent is the undead ice, and the battle between them is extremely intense.


    After the undead ice controls a trace of faith power, its combat effectiveness has been equal to that of God. Even the dark god can''t kill the undead ice.


    "Alien, even if there is only one soldier left in the land of gods and demons, I will never bow to you." the immortal ice is unparalleled, and the power of faith roars the mountains and rivers, so that the dark god can only be forced back.


    "Ha ha, what a martyr. It''s good for the demon family to have a woman like you. Don''t worry, our God won''t kill you. When our God conquers the demon family, we will put you into the concubine of our God and let you submit to our God!"


    The dark God smiled.


    "Hum, it''s fantastic. If the God devil continent is really doomed to perish, even if lengqianwu falls from the sky, he won''t succumb to an alien demon like you and die!"


    The face was cold after the ice of immortality.


    The battle between giants is becoming more and more intense, and the battle between the bottom is extremely cruel. In less than ten minutes, nearly ten million people have been killed and injured by the practitioners at the bottom of the demon continent.


    This is an extremely terrible number. Hundreds of millions of people in the God and devil mainland have paid their lives in constant despair and blood killing!


    During the battle, the protoss Taiyi Lingzhu is at a critical moment of falling. Even the first God who is closest to her has no time to rescue.


    Taiyi Lingzhu is very sad. She is in the mood for love, but she is about to fall. Perhaps this is her final destiny. This world destruction disaster is doomed to fall with the world!


    Dong!


    Suddenly, a terrible shock swept the whole audience, and an earth shaking force fell from the sky.


    A human shadow fell among thousands of troops. With his landing, thousands of foreign strongmen were killed on the spot!


    "Ji Qianqiu!"


    Taiyi Lingzhu looked pale at the young man who stood proudly in the battlefield. He was the son of the king. He also joined the war!


    The breath on the other party is terrible to the extreme!


    "Live well, at least, don''t die in this war!" Ji Qianqiu swept the battlefield, holding a sword, just like an invincible general sweeping the battlefield. He killed madly in this battlefield. With each sword sweeping the world, countless foreign strongmen fell one after another.


    Entering the realm of the emperor of heaven, under the outbreak of nine times the combat power, Ji Qianqiu''s breath is no weaker than God, even faintly stronger.


    "Why is this boy so strong?" the first God was shocked. How old is this boy? He is more evil than his father ye Han!


    "Alien, enter my world and kill my people. We will never bow our heads and kill them!"


    Ji Qianqiu''s voice echoed in the whole battlefield. He existed in this battlefield, just like an invincible killer mace. He fought in and out of the whole battlefield, and countless foreign strongmen died under his sword.


    "Who is this boy? The God demon family has such a talent for evil!" Shengyu God was shocked. They thought that the God demon family had only five giants and powerful people: Taoist ancestors, Tibetans King Bodhisattva, immortal ice queen, heaven emperor and heaven burial.


    But I didn''t expect that at the moment, a young man was born in the sky, and his combat power was so amazing and complete that the strong alien was like a mole ant in his hands.


    "That guy''s son has come to this step!" the sky buried his heart with horror.


    "Hahaha, well, it''s his son!" Taoist Zu laughed up to the sky.


    With Ji Qianqiu alone on the battlefield, the strong men of different races were scared to be killed by him in an instant.


    "Boy, who are you?" King Shengyu, the king of the dead and the king of the undead hurriedly appeared in front of Ji Qianqiu. If this son is allowed to kill, the strong of the foreign race will definitely be killed by him alone.


    "I am the son of Ye Han, the king of man, Ji Qianqiu!"


    Ji Qianqiu took the sword and killed the kings of the three different races!

 Chapter 3481

    I am Ji Qianqiu, the son of the king of man!


    This sentence echoed in the whole battlefield, so that the practitioners of the whole God and devil continent felt a burning hope.


    The king did not arrive, but his children came, and their combat power was also amazing and complete. They were not weaker than their father at the beginning. One person was reversing the trend of the whole battlefield.


    Hiss!


    A terrible sword swept out. Facing Ji Qianqiu''s sword, King Shengyu, King undead and King undead fell immediately.


    They can''t even take Ji Qianqiu''s sword.


    "Ha ha ha, this boy is here. He deserves to be the most dazzling upstart in the future of our leaf temple. Kill him!"


    Lin Qi and others looked hot-blooded. Ye Han was not there, but the demon mainland and his son Ji Qianqiu were already chasing his father!


    "Hei hei, you deserve to be my Ji''s man and my Ji''s grandson. That bastard hasn''t returned yet. I hope you can change the outcome of this war!" Ji grinned.


    In an instant, with Ji Qianqiu''s coming to the war, one man and one sword were like gods to kill all the strong people of different nationalities, which made the strong people on the mainland of God and devil see infinite hope and burst out the most terrible potential.


    "Roar..."


    The voice full of infinite hope resounded through the world, and the strong fighting spirit and survival will changed the color of this world.


    Ji Qianqiu was like an invincible general. Even the three foreign kings were killed by his sword. Among the nearly 20 million foreign armies, no one could stop him from doing anything.


    Therefore, countless alien strongmen were killed by Ji Qianqiu. His terror made the whole alien army seem to see ye Han coming, unmatched!


    "Damn boy, your father was chased and killed by the king of Jiuli in our Jiuli world, just like a lost dog fleeing into the boundless universe. Even if you are powerful, you can''t escape death!" Shengyu God and others were extremely hard to see. Ji Qianqiu, an unparalleled strong man in the divine demon continent, invaded the southern divine realm, Whether they can succeed or not is still unknown.


    "Alien, even if I Ji Qianqiu die in the end, I will kill you first!"


    With a sword, Ji Qianqiu killed more than 50 foreign strongmen with ten levels of witch power and ten levels of yuan power.


    With his killing, together with the emperor of heaven, more than 50 top alien strongmen were slaughtered in less than a moment.


    "Boy, with the demeanor of your father ye Han, I''ll give this battlefield to you, and those ambitious people will give it to you. Now it''s up to you whether our God demon continent can win this war!"


    The emperor of heaven stared at Ji Qianqiu with bright eyes. His son really didn''t disappoint the world.


    In the midst of crisis, let the demon continent see a touch of light!


    "I Ji Qianqiu, as the son of the king, how can I disgrace him? Alien God, my father alone into the Jiuli world can kill you. Many alien gods can turn your Jiuli world upside down. Today I Ji Qianqiu can also kill you!"


    Ji Qianqiu took a step, blinked thousands of miles, and suddenly came to the side of Taoist Zu; "Master, I''ll kill this alien!"


    "Hahaha, OK, I''ll give it to you!" Taoist Zu stepped back and gave his opponent the God of the dead to Ji Qianqiu.


    Ji Qianqiu''s strength is obvious to all the foreign and demon mainland powers. Now he is better than Daozu and others. If he wants to kill the foreign god, he can definitely do it.


    Both Daozu and heaven emperor withdrew from the war between giants and went straight to the cruel super war.


    Although Ji Qianqiu, a strong man who can sweep everything, is missing in this battlefield, with the addition of Daozu and the emperor of heaven, it is absolutely possible to suppress all the strong men of other races.


    The scale of victory in this war has tilted towards the God devil continent!


    "Yellow mouth child, just because you want to kill me? Nonsense." the God of the dead is dead all over the sky; "I have to say that your father and you are the most dazzling geniuses of the demon family. If there is no lord Jiuli in our Jiuli world, we will be trampled down by your demon family. Unfortunately, your father has fled into the boundless universe and has no chance to come back alive. As for you, the Lord of heaven will let you die today and completely cut off the hope of the demon family!"


    "My father is the strongest in heaven and earth. He has experienced countless crises and countless wars in his life. He has repeatedly created miracles for this heaven and earth. There is no place in this universe to trap him. When he is trapped in the dragon and ascends to heaven, it will be a time of despair and trembling of your alien race, but you can''t see that day, because you are destined to die in my Ji Qianqiu''s hands today!"


    Ji Qianqiu came with a sword. She was extremely powerful. She suddenly killed her sword from the top of the sky, as if she wanted to split the whole world.


    The Dead God was horrified, and the power belonging to God broke out in an all-round way, and the endless breath of death shrouded the heavens.


    "Broken!"


    The sword of destroying all things fell madly, split the endless breath of death in an instant, and faced the God of the dead.


    "No!"


    The undead God can''t avoid, so he can only face Ji Qianqiu''s terrible sword.


    However, under Ji Qianqiu''s full-blown sword, he was immediately hit hard. As the weakest God among the four gods, how can he stop Ji Qianqiu now.


    At the moment, Ji Qianqiu''s strength is even stronger than that when ye Han killed Shura God.


    After all, when ye Han killed Shura God, he raised the nine changes of killing God to the seventh change. Now Ji Qianqiu has cultivated the nine changes of killing God to the horror of the ninth change.


    Run!


    Ji Qianqiu was badly hurt by the sword. The dead god scared the dead and wanted to escape in an instant.


    But will Ji Qianqiu give him a chance to escape?


    "Alien God, your end is coming!"


    The power belonging to Ji Qianqiu envelops the surrounding heaven and earth and imprisons everything in this heaven and earth, so that the undead God can''t escape. He can stop Ji Qianqiu''s sword, but can he stop Ji Qianqiu''s second sword?


    "Die!"


    The terrible sword fell again from the top of the sky, like the voice of death''s judgment, deep into the soul of the Dead God.


    Under Ji Qianqiu''s sword, the God of the dead was still killed by Ji Qianqiu''s sword even if he broke out his most terrible power.


    "The dead!"


    Holy feather God, dark god and undead God were terrified. That little boy really killed the dead!


    Seeing this scene, all living beings in the demon mainland suddenly burst into a more brilliant fighting spirit. Even these giants saw the light of hope.


    This is the first time that a foreign god has been killed by a strong man in the Shenmo continent since the foreign invasion of the Shenmo continent!

 Chapter 3482

    As the God of the dead was fiercely killed by Ji Qianqiu, the whole battlefield was shocked one after another.


    God of the dead, this is also the first strong God who died in the hands of the strong God and devil mainland. His fall has made the strong God and devil mainland see a strong light of hope.


    "Kill!"


    The strong ones of the heavenly emperors in the Ye Temple looked hot-blooded and started a strong anti attack war. There were Taoist ancestors and the Heavenly Emperor. At the moment, although the alien army was still stronger than the God and devil mainland, they were suppressed.


    However, the gods and demons in the mainland fought back one after another, and those forces were also quite terrible.


    Hope emerged that no one in this group of God devil mainland practitioners wanted to miss this opportunity.


    "Damn boy, you killed the dead!" the three men of God Shengyu were frightened and invaded the southern God domain, which would make them suffer such heavy losses.


    "Kill him, it''s your turn now!"


    Ji Qianqiu''s killing intention is amazing. If we can kill all the four gods today, there should be a glimmer of vitality in the God demon continent.


    Although the God of Lanling is indeed unparalleled in terror, if Li Jiuye changes his mind and fights the God of Lanling with Ji Qianqiu and the rest of the top powers in the God devil mainland, there may not be no hope.


    Of course, the premise is that Ji Qianqiu can kill all the four gods today, and Li Jiuye will change his mind and stand on the side of the demon mainland again.


    "Hum, alien, I am an unparalleled genius in the demon mainland. It''s not so easy to be trampled down by you. Now it''s time for you to eat your own evil consequences!"


    After the immortal ice, he looked at the dark god. His cold killing intention moved the sky and the earth. Ji Qianqiu, a young and strong man born in the sky, joined. Do these alien gods still have a chance to win?


    "Die!"


    Ji Qianqiu fell from the sky and entered the battlefield where the heaven burial is located. The opponent of the heaven burial is the holy feather God. The strength between them is equal. For a moment and a half, they can''t tell the outcome. Even if the heaven burial can kill the holy feather God in the end, I''m afraid they will pay a heavy price!


    Seeing Ji Qianqiu coming towards him, Shengyu God was frightened and fled to the distance. Once she was entangled by Ji Qianqiu and the heaven burial, she will die.


    "Withdraw!"


    The holy feather God issued the order of retreat with an unwilling face. She was the first to escape, because Ji Qianqiu''s infinite killing intention had locked her. She could only die if she didn''t escape!


    "Go!"


    Neither the dark God nor the immortal god dare to stay long.


    "Isn''t it too cheap for you to escape like this!" Ji Qianqiu crossed thousands of miles and fell on the holy feather God who was the first to escape in a flash. Under this sword, the holy feather God who was only concerned about the escape was seriously hurt immediately.


    After the immortal ice, the Bodhisattvas of the Tibetan king also shot at the dark god and the immortal god one after another, but they failed to leave traces on them.


    Seeing the escape of the three gods, the foreign armies in Jiuli world were terrified and hurried to the direction of the middle God domain.


    "Kill!"


    Naturally, Daozu, the emperor of heaven and others will not miss this good opportunity to launch a terrorist bombing directly against the fleeing alien army. Ji Qianqiu, the immortal ice queen, the king of Tibet Bodhisattva and the burial of heaven all shot at the fleeing alien army one after another.


    These giants, of course, are very terrible. They have killed countless foreign armies in an instant!


    It took Ji Qianqiu, Daozu, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, the immortal ice queen, the emperor of heaven and the burial of heaven to stop the pursuit until they reached the land of Lei Hai. Under their pursuit, the alien army lost a full five or six million troops!


    This exciting victory directly made all living beings in the southern divine realm burst into an unprecedented fighting spirit.


    Since the alien invades the God and devil continent, the giants of the God and devil continent fell one after another in the World War I of the universe and stars, and fled back in embarrassment, this is the first time that the God and devil continent defeated the alien in a frontal battle.


    Not only killed millions of foreign armies, but also a strong God of foreign nationalities.


    This is the hope of hope for the God demon continent!


    Ji Qianqiu, the son of Ye Han, is now regarded as a backbone by everyone in the southern Shenyu.


    Ji Qianqiu can kill the undead God in a short time, which shows that he also has the ability to kill the other three gods. Such a terrible combat effectiveness is urgently needed by the God demon mainland.


    "Blocked!"


    Daozu, the Bodhisattva king of Tibet, the immortal ice queen, the Heavenly Emperor, the celestial burial, Ji Qianqiu and others stood on the edge of the thunder sea, overlooking the direction of the middle God domain. They had beaten back the alien invasion of the South God domain.


    But everyone knows that their victory this time does not mean the end. The alien will definitely make a comeback, and the power of the alien next time will be more terrible than this time!


    However, for the God demon continent, it is only once that they can stop the alien once. Now they can only try their best to delay the alien occupation of the southern God domain. Once Ye Han returns, the hope of the whole God demon continent will come.


    "The next alien invasion, we can''t stop it. This time we killed a God. The God of Lanling will definitely be angry. Maybe the next time we will face him, so we must find a way to continue to delay the alien invasion into the southern God domain, and the best way is to find a way to kill all the remaining three gods!" the sky said calmly.


    Daozu nodded; "Now all we can do is delay. It would be best if we had the opportunity to kill the three gods."


    "But what can be done?" the immortal ice pondered.


    "There''s one." the sky looked at Ji Qianqiu and said; "This method is on your boy."


    At the same time, after the alien retreated and returned to the Middle Kingdom, the holy feather God, the dark god and the immortal god were extremely angry.


    Having no place to vent their anger, they directly vented their anger on many spiritual and demon mainland practitioners enslaved by them in the central divine domain. For a time, the spiritual and demon mainland practitioners enslaved by the Jiuli world in the central divine domain were brutally slaughtered, killing millions of people!


    "These damn races still hide such terrible young strongmen among them, which has caused heavy losses to our Jiuli world. If you kill them, you must kill them all." the dark god looked cruel.


    "That young man is actually the son of Ye Han of the demon family, and it''s so terrible. It seems that if we want to kill all the lost dogs in the south, we have to invite Lord Jiuli!" Shengyu God''s face is pale. At last, she was seriously injured by Ji Qianqiu.


    Hearing this, the faces of the dark god and the immortal God are very ugly. Please come out of the king of Jiuli.


    Once the king of Jiuli knew that they had suffered such heavy losses in their invasion of the southern divine domain, he was afraid that even their life would be difficult.


    But now, the only choice left to Shengyu God and others is Lanling God. Ji Qianqiu is in the southern God domain. Only Lanling God can suppress him!

 Chapter 3483

    Zhongshenyu, Tianlong holy city, ye temple!


    Li Jiuye looked sarcastically at the three saints who came here.


    Is it so easy to step on the southern divine domain?


    "Li Kunlun, when will the king of Jiuli leave the customs?" God Shengyu looked at Li Jiuye with a cold face. Of course, he was very upset about the gods and demons who took refuge in the Jiuli world, God Shengyu, God of darkness and God of immortality.


    The existence of Li Jiuye directly threatens their future control over the two worlds.


    More importantly, there is Li Jiuye, a dog beside the God of Lanling, which makes Shengyu God and others dare not move, so they can only always submit to the God of Lanling.


    "The master is still in seclusion. As for when he can get out of the customs, can I know?" Li Jiuye smiled faintly.


    The dark god said coldly; "Since you don''t know, don''t block the way of the three of us. The three of us want to see Lord Jiuli."


    Li Jiuye said; "I''m sorry, the host said that no one is allowed to disturb during the closing period, so please don''t make it difficult for me. If you have to break in, I can only stop you."


    "Presumptuous, Li Kunlun, you are just a dog around Lord Jiuli. How dare you stop me three."


    The faces of the three holy feather gods are ugly. The anger in their hearts has not dissipated since they lost the battle in the southern God domain. Now Li Kunlun, the dog around King Jiuli, dares to stop them.


    Li Jiuye still said calmly; "Since you know that Li Kunlun is just a dog around your master, you should understand that once someone disobeys his master, my dog will definitely kill him. Do you dare to try?"


    "You..."


    Holy feather God''s three faces were extremely cold, but they had seen Li Jiuye''s strength in the cosmic star world. Only Lanling God could suppress him. Even if Lanling God wanted to kill Li Jiuye, it would take some hands and feet.


    With the strength of Shengyu God, it is impossible for him to be Li Jiuye''s opponent.


    "Please come back, three. If the master leaves the customs, I don''t think I need to speak. The master will come to three in person."


    Holy feather God left the main peak of Ye temple with an ugly face.


    Li Jiuye blocked the way of the three of them. At present, they can only delay the things over there in the South divine domain for a while.


    Without the intervention of the God of Lanling, it is difficult to step down the southern God domain with the strength of the three of them.


    "This damned guy is just a dog beside Lord Jiuli. How dare he be so rampant!" the immortal God was angry.


    The dark god said with an ugly face; "His dog is only used by Lanling to contain us. With him, we must be loyal to Lanling."


    "What shall we do now? Can''t we just sit and wait?" asked the immortal God.


    "There is no other way but to wait for Lanling to pass." Shengyu God breathed a deep breath; "But sooner or later, the Shenmo family will be trampled under our feet by the Jiuli world. We don''t have to rush for a moment. There is a terrible young strong man in the south of the Shenmo family. We can''t act rashly for the time being."


    Said the dark god; "That''s right. They are just the end of a powerful crossbow. Although I have suffered heavy losses in Jiuli world this time, they won''t last long."


    The world army of Jiuli failed to invade the southern divine domain, and even a God died in the southern divine domain.


    This news not only excited everyone in the southern divine domain, but also excited the spiritual mainland practitioners who had been occupied by the Jiuli world, such as the central divine domain, the eastern divine domain, the northern divine domain and the Western divine domain, and had been enslaved by the Jiuli world.


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, they all have the possibility to stand up again.


    As long as the southern divine domain is not trampled by other races for a day, the hope of the God devil continent will not be dashed.


    "These damn bastards of the alien race lost in the southern divine domain and slaughtered millions of people when they returned to the central divine domain!"


    On the boundary of Tianxuan domain, a powerful fortress has been built here, and all the top powers of the divine and demon continent in the South divine domain gather here.


    After the holy feather God three fled back to the middle God domain, they slaughtered those who had been enslaved and trained by them. All the top powers in the South God domain know this.


    "Aliens, let them stay in the magic land for one more day. Not only for us, but also for those practitioners who have been conquered by them, there is always a sharp sword hanging over their heads. These ambitious people can do whatever they want in our magic land!"


    The emperor of heaven has a terrible killing intention in his eyes.


    The Taoist ancestor looked at the sky and heard the deep voice; "Girl, you said there was a way to delay aliens, and what''s the way for Qianqiu''s little guy?"


    Wen Yan, all the top powers present looked at the sky.


    "It''s very simple to challenge the alien god, and the only person who challenges is this little guy!" the sky burial looked at Ji Qianqiu.


    Hearing this, all the strong men present became a little silent, but they had to admit that Ji Qianqiu was the only one qualified to challenge the foreign god in the God demon continent, because only he had the strength to kill the foreign god.


    The emperor of heaven nodded; "We can try. If the remaining three gods fight, we can take this opportunity to kill them one by one."


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy." Daozu shook his head and said; "The strength of this little guy is now obvious to all of the three gods. They are simply looking for a dead end."


    "I didn''t say it was a one-on-one challenge." the sky burial narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Heaven is buried. Do you want my nephew to challenge the three gods at the same time?" as soon as Lin Qi''s face changed, the faces of the strong men in the leaf Temple suddenly cooled down.


    Ji madman said to the sky with a smile; "Girl, one against three, do you want my grandson to die?"


    "I don''t agree." Daozu shook his head first. Now ye Han is deeply trapped in the wasteland universe. It''s hard to say whether he can come out alive. As ye Han''s best son, Ji Qianqiu can''t let Ji Qianqiu do such a dangerous thing.


    "I don''t agree either," said the immortal ice.


    "Hehe, heaven burial, I think no one will agree to your method." Yu Honghuang sneered.


    "Wait a minute." Ji Qianqiu asked thoughtfully, staring at the sky burial; "The meaning of burying aunt in heaven should be to lead out the three gods."


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being Ye Han''s son." Heaven''s funeral smiled at everyone; "Let this boy fight three with one, naturally there is no chance of winning, but this challenge will definitely make the three gods very moved. As long as we can lead them out, we will kill them together. With these alien gods, we don''t need to talk about trust with them. As long as we can let the God demon continent get through this crisis, we will do anything despicable."

 Chapter 3484

    With one against three and Ji Qianqiu''s current strength, it is naturally impossible to be the enemy of the three gods, unless Ji Qianqiu can go further, enter the realm of true God, or control a trace of faith.


    However, it is too difficult to enter the realm of true God or control the power of faith, and time is not allowed.


    "But what if the God of Lanling appears?" someone asked this question.


    Lanling God, this is the existence that all living beings in the God devil continent are afraid of. As long as he is there, the God devil continent can''t win. Even if you delay time, I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    "The strongest of the alien race is too terrible. Ye Han was not as terrible as him at the beginning. Now no one in our God demon continent is his opponent. The only hope is that ye Han can have the strength to compete with him when he returns!" the emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, if he appeared, he would have appeared long ago. Would he give us a chance to kill an alien god?" the light of wisdom twinkled in the eyes of the heaven burial; "In the first World War of the universe, the gods and demons of the mainland fell from the sky. I think it should have caused a lot of trauma to the Alien God. I guess he won''t appear in a short time. It''s our chance in this period of time."


    "You can bet, chance is fleeting!" Ji Qianqiu has made a decision in her heart.


    Hearing the speech, Daozu was silent and said; "Well, let''s go to the afternoon first. If we can lead out the three gods, it''s best to kill them together. If the Lanling God appears, it''s also the fate of our God demon continent. It should be so!"


    Everyone is not against it. The God and devil mainland has reached this point. We can''t hesitate. We should gamble as long as we have any chance.


    Soon, Ji Qianqiu, the son of King Ye Han, wanted to challenge the three gods, which was crazy to spread the news to the whole southern God domain, and even the strong men in the southern God domain had spread the news to the middle God domain and openly fought against the three gods.


    After knowing this, both the southern divine realm and the middle divine realm were extremely boiling and shocked, and those practitioners in the divine and demon continent who had been enslaved by other nationalities were excited and uncontrollable.


    Some people in the God devil continent dare to stand up and challenge foreign gods. As long as others dare to do this, the God devil continent is still far from extinction.


    For a time, everyone was looking forward to this war.


    After the foreign powers knew this, they were angry and looked at the three gods. The God demon people were about to be enslaved by them and become their servants. They dared to be so arrogant.


    "The humble race is about to perish. They dare to challenge us and want to challenge our three gods alone. These damn arrogant people, do they think there is hope for the God demon family?"


    The faces of the three gods were extremely cold, and the challenges from the South made them all angry.


    The holy feather God sneered; "It seems that they want to catch all of us when we are all injured. However, even if the three of us are injured, can that boy fight alone? The son of human king Ye Han, this group of demon people actually regard him as hope. Even if his father runs away like a lost dog under Lanling''s hands, what role can his son play?"


    Said the immortal God; "Funny and arrogant boy, Mao didn''t grow up and dared to challenge the three of us at the same time. He is really young and ignorant. Since he is so arrogant, we will complete him and destroy him, and the hope of those gods and Demons should be completely dashed!"


    Said the holy feather God; "Don''t worry about it first. Let''s see if Lanling will leave the Customs recently. As long as Lanling leaves the customs and solves them at one time."


    As Ji Qianqiu''s challenge to the three gods spread to the middle God domain, after the three gods did not respond, the hearts of the strong in the South God domain suddenly sank. Once the three gods did not respond, their plan could not be implemented at all.


    "Hehe, I''m not impressed. It seems that these three guys are somewhat vigilant. However, even if they don''t fight, we have to force them to fight." the sky buried a cold smile.


    "If the three great gods do not fight, how can we force them to fight?"


    Heaven buried with a smile; "I''ll see how long these three guys can stay?"


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of all the strong men in the southern God domain. Soon they all laughed. Although this method was not clever, it was the most effective.


    Soon, many hard to hear words came from the southern divine domain.


    The three gods did not dare to fight, and were constantly ridiculed and laughed at by practitioners in the southern divine domain. All kinds of voices swept up in the southern divine domain, and soon they were crazy and spread to the middle divine domain.


    Even Ji Qianqiu, the son of King Ye Han, challenged the three foreign gods. After the three foreign gods did not fight,


    Today, the alien race occupies the middle God domain, the Eastern god domain, the northern God domain and the Western God domain. These four God domains all have their power. These alien forces suppress and enslave the spiritual and demon mainland practitioners in the four God domains.


    However, even under their repression and slavery, the voice of mocking the three gods sounded in the four divine realms.


    This kind of voice makes the foreign armies entering the divine and demon continent unbearable. The divine and demon families are almost destroyed by them. They dare to humiliate the three gods, which is tantamount to humiliating the whole Jiuli world.


    "Hum, if those guys in the southern divine realm don''t have absolute power to suppress them, it''s really difficult to deal with them. There are several more sinister guys there. Once they fight..."


    In the main hall of Ye temple, Li Jiuye smiled coldly. The three gods first entered the God and devil mainland and did not understand the behavior style of some people in the God and devil mainland, but he understood, but he would not remind the three gods that their life and death had nothing to do with him.


    At this moment, the three gods also knew the humiliation and ridicule from all sides of the divine and demon continent, which made them extremely angry, but even under the anger, the three gods remained calm.


    "Hum, it seems that those ignorant things in the south of the Shenmo family want to force us to fight. However, with one against three, do they really think that the young man has such strength?" Shengyu God looked cold.


    The dark god sneered; "Since they really want to push the boy out to die, we will help them to fight one against three, which will make them desperate. Even if the three of us are injured, the boy is invincible."


    Said the immortal God; "In that case, let''s fight. As the final winner of this war, we Jiuli world can''t be underestimated by these gods and demons!"


    Soon, after the three gods decided to fight, the news also spread to the southern God domain.


    Knowing that the three great gods were fighting, the powers of the southern Shenyu smiled coldly, and the three big fish took the bait!

 Chapter 3485

    The three gods will fight with Ji Qianqiu on the thunder sea tomorrow.


    This news made the gods and Demons mainland and even the troops entering the gods and Demons mainland Jiuli world focus on this war.


    Everyone in the magic land was excited. Once Ji Qianqiu, the son of King Ye Han, really killed the three gods on the thunder sea, it would be an absolutely exciting victory for the whole magic land.


    Even if Ji Qianqiu killed the three gods, there is still a terrible Lanling God in the foreign side, but if he can consume a bit of strength from the strong of the foreign side, the God devil mainland will have more hope.


    For a time, everyone in the magic continent was looking forward to the arrival of the war tomorrow.


    "In the battle tomorrow, you will face the three gods first. Are you sure then?"


    At the boundary of Tianxuan domain, under the night sky, Ji Qianqiu stood on the fortress and looked at the direction of Zhongshen domain. A figure came from the night sky and finally stood beside Ji Qianqiu.


    Ji Qianqiu looked at the night sky and said with a smile; "I''m not absolutely sure of anything, but even in the face of the three foreign giants at the same time, I''m confident to hold on for a period of time. Even if I can''t hold on, I have to hold on for my father and my family!"


    "Then don''t have anything tomorrow, just like you told me last time. At least survive the war tomorrow first." Taiyi Lingzhu stared at Ji Qianqiu''s side face and said.


    "Yes, but I don''t know how long the demon continent can last after this level?" Ji Qianqiu sighed.


    Taiyi Lingzhu also looked at the night sky; "It depends on whether your father, the last hope of the demon continent, can come back as soon as possible?"


    The bottom of the river of the universe.


    At the moment, ye Han still controls the power of 3000 Avenue. Since entering the river of the universe, ye Han has controlled the power of 2000 Avenue. It has been more than half of the distance from 3000 Avenue!


    With the more power to control the road, the greater the change of Ye Han''s body, and his body has gradually become a Tao fetus!


    The greater the change, the less the resistance of the power of the road to him.


    Under this transformation, the power of Ye han to control the avenue naturally became much easier.


    However, ye Han also knows that once it reaches the final stage, it will become difficult again, because ye Han started with simplicity at the beginning, and the power of those uncontrollable roads was pushed to the end by Ye Han.


    But even so, ye Han should continue to speed up. He knows nothing about what is going on in the demon mainland. He can only control the power of 3000 Avenue as soon as possible and rush back as soon as possible to save this catastrophe!


    The next day, over the devastated ridgeless land, there were more than 10 million armies of the human race and the hell world, and many practitioners from the southern divine domain came here. Ji Qianqiu and the three gods fought here today, which should not be missed.


    At the moment, the land of Zhuozhou in the Middle Kingdom is also a gathering of many foreign strong forces. The two sides face each other across the thunder sea!


    Before long, all the top powers of the southern divine domain had arrived.


    Daozu, the Bodhisattva king of Tibet, the immortal ice queen, the emperor of heaven, the burial of heaven, the strong in the Ye temple, the demon saint, and the strong in the hell world, Ji Qianqiu has appeared in front of the thunder sea.


    These giants looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with terrible cold light.


    Can we get rid of the three gods at one stroke? It all depends on this war. Although it is a little mean, what about being mean for the sake of God and devil continent and survival?


    "Gods and demons, you are looking for your own death!"


    Opposite the thunder sea, the three gods came from above Zhuozhou with a rolling breath towards the thunder sea.


    "The three foreign gods have arrived!"


    People in the sky over the ridgeless land have their eyes on the opposite side of the thunder sea. Over there, the alien army occupies the world. The dense alien strongmen give people an extremely terrible sense of repression.


    At this moment, the three gods are standing in front of the foreign army, and their eyes are also cold to the strong people in the southern God domain in the ridge free land opposite.


    "Even if we are looking for a way to die, our God devil continent is forced by your alien race. As long as there is any hope, our God devil continent will not give up. Even if we die in war, the powers of our God devil continent dare to light their swords. Now that we are here, let''s start!"


    The voice of heaven''s burial resounded over the thunder sea. Then the strong in the southern God domain retreated one after another. Only Ji Qianqiu stood proudly on the thunder sea with a sword and faced the three foreign gods alone.


    "Hum, I don''t know how to live or die. You''re digging your own grave if you let this boy challenge the three of me at the same time, but since you push this boy out to die, the three of me will help you!"


    The three great gods walked over Zhuozhou and entered the land over the thunder sea. The towering killing intention has made the land of the thunder sea extremely chaotic and the surging sea water extremely violent.


    Ji Qianqiu looked cold and said; "Alien, my father ye Han can kill you. As a son of man, I Ji Qianqiu will not be afraid of you. Last time I could kill a god of your Alien family, today I Ji Qianqiu can also kill you."


    "Bold!"


    "Arrogance!"


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The three gods were angry together. One-on-one, they were really not Ji Qianqiu''s opponents, but they didn''t take Ji Qianqiu in the eye when they beat one of the three.


    In an instant, the breath of terror shrouded the whole thunder sea, and the three gods shot at Ji Qianqiu at the same time.


    Three earth shaking forces swept up and suddenly broke out towards Ji Qianqiu.


    "Hum, dare to challenge the three gods with the power of only one person. The boy of the God demon family is dead!" the strong men of different nationalities over Zhuozhou sneered one after another.


    Ji Qianqiu pulled out his sword. The light of the sword swept thousands of miles and swept away towards the three earth shaking forces.


    Boom!


    The destructive collision resounded through half of the demon continent in this moment. Under the destructive force collision, the radiated force immediately ruthlessly destroyed everything around. The whole thunder sea sank for tens of thousands of meters in an instant!


    Ji Qianqiu''s face turned white and resisted the joint efforts of the three gods. He felt that his body almost exploded, and all the giants in the southern Shenyu in the distance were nervous.


    In an instant, Ji Qianqiu hurried back and didn''t stop until she retreated to the edge of the land without ridges.


    The three gods sneered and killed Ji Qianqiu again.


    "Demon boy, go to hell!"


    "Do it!"


    At the command of heaven''s burial, the giants and powerful people who have controlled the power of faith, such as Taoist ancestors, earth Tibetan king Bodhisattva, immortal ice queen and heaven''s emperor, shot in an instant, and the infinite power immediately shrouded in the three gods.


    Seeing this, the three gods were greatly frightened; "Gods and demons, you are despicable!"


    "How about being mean?" Ji Qianqiu sneered and suddenly killed the immortal god!

 Chapter 3486

    Seeing the giant and strong of the demon family, they all shot in an instant and killed the three gods crazily.


    At this moment, the foreign strongmen over Zhuozhou were stunned. At the same time, their faces were shocked one after another.


    "Gods and demons, you despicable villains, don''t promise!"


    "Kill, do it!"


    Foreign strongmen gathered over Zhuozhou rioted one after another, sweeping in like a devastating flood.


    "Hey, hey, what if I don''t promise you ambitious aliens? Kill!"


    In an instant, under the leadership of the strong men in the Ye temple, the strong men in the hell world, the demon saint and other strong men, the Terran army that had already gathered here met the alien army killed over Zhuozhou.


    In the afternoon of the war against the alien strongmen, the southern divine domain has long been ready for this war.


    Once the strong people in the southern divine domain who control the power of faith all lay hands on the three gods, the foreign race will certainly not stand idly by, so this war is bound to break out.


    However, with the power of the God devil continent at the moment and the giants and powerful who control the power of faith all fight against the three gods, the God devil continent can''t stop the terrorist power of the alien army.


    However, the goal of the southern God domain this time is the three gods. As long as they are slaughtered, it is worth paying no matter how much.


    The terrible war between the two worlds broke out again. Like the impact of two torrents, many creatures fell in an instant, and bodies fell towards the thunder sea.


    At the same time, under the siege of the six giants of heaven burial, Taoist ancestors, earth Tibetan king Bodhisattva, immortal ice queen, heaven emperor and Ji Qianqiu, the three gods suddenly fell into a desperate situation of death.


    The power to destroy the world came towards the three gods, and now they were shocked to the extreme.


    The three gods never thought that these giants and powerful people in the God devil continent, standing at the top of the world, should be so mean and untrustworthy.


    "Gods and demons, you are shameless!"


    The three gods desperately wanted to escape from the encirclement of the six giants in the demon continent, but they had no way to escape when those forces landed in all directions.


    "It''s better to be shameless than the destruction of my God and devil land in the hands of your foreign families. The three great gods have been rampant in my God and devil land for many days, and your end is coming!"


    In an instant, under the siege of the six giants of the God devil continent, the three gods were forcibly separated immediately.


    Ji Qianqiu, who had originally regarded the immortal God as the goal, was like a world destroying thunder. A terrible sword cut down from the sky. Before the sword arrived, the power went first, and had cut a gully thousands of miles long in the thunder sea.


    Seeing that Ji Qianqiu''s terrible sword was about to fall on him, the immortal god looked extremely frightened and ran frantically for his life in the distance.


    With his strength alone, he is not Ji Qianqiu''s opponent at all. Although his strength is stronger than the undead day killed by Ji Qianqiu, he can''t stop Ji Qianqiu alone. He will be killed by Ji Qianqiu sooner or later.


    "Hum, invade my demon land, alien, you should have been ready to be killed. It''s your turn this time!"


    The immortal god narrowly escaped from Ji Qianqiu''s sword. However, Ji Qianqiu is like a God in control of the world. Under nine times of combat power, both his speed and his strength have reached the peak of his current state. Today, the immortal God is doomed to die under his sword.


    The endless sword net, like a waterfall hanging in the sky, instantly blocked the escape way of the immortal God.


    "Boy, you''re mean!"


    The immortal god trembled and ran for his life again.


    However, the sword net hanging in the sky like a waterfall has fallen towards him.


    Dong!


    Huge waves surged up from the thunder sea. Under Ji Qianqiu''s sword, the immortal God was directly bombarded to the deepest part of the thunder sea. Such impact made most of the South God domain and most of the middle God domain tremble madly.


    Seeing this scene, the holy feather God and the immortal god were extremely frightened under the siege of the five giants of the God and devil continent.


    At this moment, the dark god has been cut off and seriously injured. Only the holy feather God is still struggling to support him.


    However, judging from the current situation of the war, the three gods are doomed to disaster in today''s war.


    Buzz!


    Under the thunder sea, the immortal god escaped from it. At the moment, half of his body seemed to be separated from his body. Under Ji Qianqiu''s sword, he almost died.


    "Alien, it''s over!"


    Ji Qianqiu flashed from the distant sky. His sword was like a rainbow and even like the scorching sun. It burst out endless bright light, which made it difficult for the immortal God to open his eyes.


    The next moment, this destructive sword directly split the body of the immortal God in two.


    At this point, another alien God died in the hands of Ji Qianqiu.


    Seeing the immortal god killed by Ji Qianqiu, Shengyu God and dark god were in despair.


    In the face of the five giants of heaven burial, Daozu, earth Tibetan king Bodhisattva, immortal ice queen and heaven burial, both of them have fallen into endless death and have no chance to escape. Now Ji Qianqiu has killed the immortal God. Once he intervenes, it will be the end of the holy feather God and the dark god.


    At this moment, the alien army in heaven and earth was also shocked, because the balance of this battle, they also saw that they were moving towards the Shenmo family. Once the holy feather God and the dark god were also killed by the strong ones of the Shenmo family.


    So, aren''t they going to be slaughtered by the strong of the demon family?


    For a time, the heart of the alien army was extremely cold.


    "Die!"


    Ji Qianqiu came with a sword and went straight to the holy feather God. At the moment, the holy feather God under the siege of several other giants could not avoid. Ji Qianqiu''s sword fell and almost split half of her body.


    "Die die die die!"


    In an instant, the power of the great and powerful such as the Taoist ancestors fell together towards the dark god and the holy feather God who had been seriously injured, and they were about to destroy these two gods.


    "Hum, a group of waste, a dilapidated world, you can''t take it. What does the master want you to do?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from the distant heaven and earth, and then the heaven and earth exploded in vain. The power of the explosion instantly swallowed up the attacks of the giants and powerful in the divine and demon mainland.


    Moreover, the power of this explosion swept across, and it also severely damaged the giants and giants of the demon continent at the same time!


    "Is the God of Lanling coming?"


    The idea flashed through the minds of the giants and powerful in the demon continent, which immediately made them unhappy!

 Chapter 3487

    The terrible explosion caused many giants and powerful people in the demon mainland to be seriously injured one after another. Even Ji Qianqiu was seriously injured under such an explosion. Everyone looked unwilling to look into the distance. Did the alien Lanling God intervene?


    However, after this terrible explosion, the God of Lanling did not come to this heaven and earth.


    "Go!"


    The holy feather God and the dark god, who survived by chance, were so frightened that they hurried to the direction of the middle God domain, even ignoring the alien army fighting with the God demon family.


    Had it not been for the sudden intervention of the God of Lanling just now, they would have died under the siege of the six giants of the divine and demon mainland!


    "No, the alien Lanling didn''t show up!"


    The sky buried a handful of blood stains on the corners of her mouth, but at this critical moment, the holy feather God and the dark god escaped, and her face was also filled with a deep unwilling color.


    This time they didn''t kill the three gods in one fell swoop. It''s hard for them to do it next!


    "The alien Lanling should not be able to get away for the time being. Kill the alien first!"


    Over the thunder sea, the alien army is still fighting with the gods and demons in the mainland, but at the moment, the holy feather God and the dark god escape, and the alien army is also retreating to the middle God domain in panic.


    In an instant, the giants and powerful in the demon continent joined the war and launched a one-sided massacre against the alien army.


    In less than five minutes, the alien army was killed by the giants of the mainland. Finally, only 10 million of the alien army fled back to the Middle Kingdom.


    Jiuli world sent a total of 30 million troops to invade the demon mainland, but after these wars, there are only 10 million people left.


    In the war of thunder sea, the demon continent won.


    However, this result is not satisfactory to the strong people in the Shenmo continent.


    It was a pity that the God of Lanling suddenly intervened at the last minute. Although the God of Lanling did not appear in person, he intervened, and no one in the God demon continent could compete.


    "It seems that the alien Lanling suffered a lot in the battle of the universe and the starry world. Up to now, he has not appeared in person. It can be seen that he must still be in seclusion." the analysis of immortal ice said.


    The Taoist priest sighed; "Nevertheless, the alien Lanling can still make a move. His strength is not something we can figure out!"


    "This is also an opportunity for us." the essence of heaven''s eyes flickered; "Although the outcome of this war has not been achieved as we expected, it is good to kill another God. Moreover, through this war, we all know the situation of the alien Lanling at the moment. At least, we don''t have to worry about the alien Lanling for the time being, and Lanling has always chosen to close down. It seems that it is preparing for ye Han''s return!"


    Nod after the immortal ice; "It''s reasonable. Once Ye Han returns, his strength must not be underestimated. Although Lanling God is the strongest of the two worlds, he doesn''t dare to treat Ye Han."


    "So what should we do next?" the emperor asked.


    Heaven said; "There is no other way for us to consume the power of the alien. Now we have to wait and wait for the alien to make his own move. However, when Lanling can''t appear for the time being, the remaining two gods are seriously injured. The next god demon continent should be calm for some time. I hope Ye Han can come back within this time!"


    Hearing the speech, all the giants and strong in the southern divine domain were silent. Can ye Han return within this time?


    Once the alien starts next time, it may be the God of Lanling himself.


    After all, with the strength of the two gods, they can''t win the southern God domain at all. Only the God of Lanling can do it himself.


    And once the God of Lanling makes a move, who can stop the gods and demons in the mainland?


    Apart from ye Han, who makes the whole demon continent have hope, no one can stop the God of Lanling!


    "Sure enough, they are a group of fools. A general''s method made them lose their soldiers and almost left their lives in the land of thunder sea." Li Jiuye smiled coldly at the temple of leaf. Although he was in the temple of leaf, the holy city of Tianlong, he saw clearly what happened in the land of thunder sea.


    Moreover, the war that came from there alerted Lanling in isolation. If Lanling hadn''t taken action at a critical moment, Shengyu God and dark god would have died.


    Thinking of this, Li Jiuye felt a little regret. In fact, he didn''t want several gods to live. It''s not that Li Jiuye wanted to live for the sake of God and devil mainland. There are several strong gods around Lanling God, which makes it difficult for Li Jiuye to realize other ideas. He can only be a dog around Lanling God all the time.


    Unless all the gods around Lanling God died, Li Jiuye dared to do it only if he had other ideas.


    Soon, the holy feather God and the dark god fled to the leaf temple.


    In the thunder sea war, the dark god broke his arm, and half of the body of the holy feather God was almost split by Ji Qianqiu''s sword. In short, although the holy feather God and the dark god picked up one life in this war, the damage they suffered was unimaginable!


    "Thank you Lord Jiuli for saving me!"


    The holy feather God and the dark god came to the main hall of the Ye temple, and their faces were extremely pale.


    "Hum, there are only a few useless things left in the demon family. You can''t take them, and it has caused heavy losses to our Jiuli world. What''s the use of the master for you?" although the God of Lanling didn''t appear, his voice already contained a frightening killing intention.


    Hearing the speech, the holy feather God and the dark God immediately knelt down in fear.


    "Please forgive me, King Jiuli!" the holy feather God and the dark god were frightened.


    "Hum, forgive me. If the master is not able to leave the pass for a while, he will kill your dog." the God of Lanling was extremely angry; "The master will give you another chance. Take Li Kunlun in five days. I want all the gods and demons to submit to the master''s knees."


    Hearing this, Li Jiuye looked calm, as if the God of Lanling would make such a decision. He was not surprised.


    However, Li Jiuye also knew that the God of Lanling would not trust him at all, so he gave Shengyu God and dark god five days to follow Li Jiuye. His intention is self-evident.


    "Thank you, Lord Jiuli!" the holy feather God and the dark god both breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Li Kunlun, the master wants you to be cruel to your people. Do you have a problem?"


    "Li Kunlun dare not object to what the master has arranged." Li Jiuye said respectfully.


    "Well, in five days, I''ll make the Shenmo family surrender to my master. However, the Shenmo family Ye Han keeps it first. My master has a hunch that he''s coming back soon!"

 Chapter 3488

    In five days, the holy feather God and the dark god did not want to recover from their injuries.


    However, the God of Lanling has given them a chance. They dare not disobey. Even if their injuries are not healed, they can only take Li Jiuye to the South divine domain and trample down the only pure land of the Shenmo family.


    For this, the southern Shenyu powers did not expect, and they would not think that the God of Lanling would let Li Jiuye fight against the demon mainland!


    In the absence of Ye Han, Li Jiuye''s strength is second only to Lanling God. If he really wants to fight against the giants and strong in the southern God domain, no one can stop him.


    Therefore, the peace that the southern Shenyu powers want to see will not last long!


    However, five days seems to be enough for ye Han, who is still controlling the power of heaven in the river of the universe!


    At the end of World War I of Leihai, the undead God was killed by Ji Qianqiu. The two gods fled back to the middle God domain in embarrassment, and the foreign army suffered heavy losses.


    These things have also made the divine and demon continent extremely boiling, whether it is the major divine regions that have been enslaved by foreign nationalities or the southern divine regions. Although this did not drive the foreign nationalities out of the divine and demon continent, this war gave them a glimmer of hope.


    As long as there is hope, the demon continent will not necessarily be enslaved by other races, and the world will not necessarily belong to other races!


    Soon, the whole land of gods and Demons fell into a rare period of calm. The strong foreign powers in the Middle Kingdom were not fighting, but this calm was more like a precursor to a storm.


    Everyone knows that once the alien moves again, all the creatures in the Shenmo continent will really become prisoners of the alien. At that time, I''m afraid all the strong people in the Shenmo continent will be killed by the alien!


    The bottom of the river of the universe.


    At the moment, ye Han has controlled the power of 2300 roads. He is full of Tao spirit.


    The endless power of the avenue swam in the river of the universe like a dragon. As ye Han had controlled the power of 2300 roads, he could resonate with the power of the avenue in the river of the universe with his breath.


    The power of the avenue around Ye Han looks like thousands of divine dragons protecting him in the middle.


    This scene formed a wonder at the bottom of the river of the universe!


    Soon, another day passed, and ye Han had controlled the power of 2600 roads.


    Two days later, ye Han had controlled the power of 2800 roads.


    Three days later, the power of 2997 Avenue!


    The distance is perfect, ye Han is only three roads away!


    At the moment, ye Han also ushered in the most difficult stage of controlling the power of the avenue.


    There are three thousand roads and the power of three thousand roads. At present, what ye Han has not controlled is the power of the three heavenly ways: the way of great reincarnation, the way of great space and the way of great time!


    "This is the last step!"


    Ye Han''s eyes burst out a strong light of hope. After the power of the three roads, it is perfection.


    Immediately, ye Han first started from the way of great reincarnation. Ye Han''s mind has completely locked in the way of great reincarnation at the bottom of the river of the universe, because among the 3000 roads, the power of the other 2997 roads is under Ye Han''s control.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, as ye Han''s mind touched the way of great samsara, a terrible rebound force seemed to make ye Han fall into endless samsara.


    "Endless Avenue, lock!"


    Ye Han thought a little, and the power of the 2997 roads went crazy towards the road of great reincarnation. In an instant, he locked the road of great reincarnation. However, the road of great reincarnation was still as fierce as God and constantly resisted Ye Han, but the power of the 2997 roads fought together, even if the road of great reincarnation was terrible.


    "Can the way of great reincarnation conform to my reincarnation law?"


    This idea flashed through Ye Han''s mind. Immediately, the law of reincarnation surged on him, spread all over his body, and felt towards the road of great reincarnation.


    In an instant, at the moment when ye Han''s reincarnation law came into contact with the way of great reincarnation, ye Han suddenly felt the way of great reincarnation like a God, and gradually became quiet. He was trying to accept Ye Han and be controlled by Ye Han, because he felt the power of the same origin in Ye Han.


    The law of reincarnation is just like the children born of the Tao of great reincarnation, which makes the Tao of great reincarnation very kind to the law of reincarnation.


    Really useful!


    Ye Han''s heart is happy. In this way, it''s much easier for him to control the way of great reincarnation.


    Immediately, under Ye Han''s control, the way of great reincarnation kept approaching Ye Han, and finally directly turned into a miniature Dragon into Ye Han''s mind.


    "Yes!"


    A smile appeared at the corners of Ye Han''s mouth.


    However, the law of reincarnation can attract the Tao of great reincarnation. Can his spatial power also attract the Tao of great space?


    And ye Han''s talent, time is still.


    Can the static force of time also attract the way of great time?


    This idea flashed in Ye Han''s mind. Suddenly, ye Han had an illusion.


    It seems that all this has long been doomed.


    Ye Han already has the static power of time. The law of reincarnation is controlled when the reincarnation channel is changed in the hell world.


    The power of space is the power given to him by the Immortal King body after the combination of Ye Han and Ye Qing.


    These three forces coincide with time, space and reincarnation, the three most powerful heavenly forces!


    "Is it really God''s will to do all this?"


    Ye Han whispered in his heart that the way of great reincarnation was controlled so easily, which made Ye Han''s worry weakened a lot. Originally, ye Han thought that it would take him a lot of time to control the three most powerful Avenue forces in the three thousand Avenue.


    But now, the power of these three roads is the most relaxed for ye Han.


    Immediately, ye Han used his own space force and began to fit the way of big space in the river of the universe.


    In an instant, ye Han didn''t need to use the power of other 2998 roads to suppress it. The way of big space directly converged towards Ye Han and continuously blended with Ye Han''s space power. Finally, the way of big space also turned into a reduced version of the divine dragon and entered Ye Han''s mind!


    Now, it''s only a matter of time!


    Time is a more mysterious existence than space. Rumors control the way of big time and can shuttle back to the past and even enter the future world through time!


    Ye Han''s time static force is released, and everything in the river of the universe seems to be static at this moment.


    However, the way of time is still swimming in it, without any appearance of being bound.


    Finally, the way of time came to Ye Han''s side. Ye Han stretched out his hand. The way of time also turned into a miniature dragon, entered his palm and slowly integrated into Ye Han''s body.


    At this moment, ye Han suddenly had a feeling that the universe no longer had any defense or restraint against him!


    He can go anywhere he wants through time!


    Three thousand Avenue, complete!

 Chapter 3489

    In four days, ye Han completely controlled three thousand roads, and endless Taoist ideas surged all over his body.


    At the moment, ye Han is like the ancestor of ten thousand ways. One person is also three thousand roads. The sense of achievement beyond heaven and earth and even beyond everything makes Ye Han feel that he can destroy the whole universe in one thought.


    Of course, this is only Ye Han''s illusion. The power of three thousand roads brings him a strong sense of power!


    Especially the way of big time.


    When the way of time was controlled by Ye Han, ye Han suddenly seemed to understand a lot. Everything in heaven and earth operates under the operation of time. Once separated from time, the world loses time, it will completely stay at a certain moment.


    Through time, ye Han can do whatever he wants, even if it is not difficult to go back to the past or even the future.


    This is the horror of time. It can be said that time is the most terrible weapon and the most terrible force in the world!


    All things in heaven and earth, even gods, can''t stand the destruction of time.


    "With time, although I can''t change the track of the world in the past, the future is still under my control!"


    Ye Han''s eyes burst out a bright light. Time can be regarded as the oldest force in the universe.


    Soon, ye Han continued to cultivate and controlled the three thousand roads. What ye Han had to do was to completely integrate the three thousand roads into one force. Only in this way is the ultimate force.


    Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!


    In an instant, after releasing all the three thousand avenues under his control, ye Han''s cosmic river was full of endless Avenue forces swimming in the cosmic River within a million miles.


    The power of each Avenue is like a dragon. 3000 dragons rotate around Ye Han. Such a scene looks magnificent.


    "Rong!"


    Ye Han''s heart burst. Under his control, all 3000 divine dragons crisscross and blend.


    That scene was like three thousand iron chains twisted into a rope.


    However, when ye Han forcibly integrated the power of 3000 Avenue, a terrible resistance immediately made Ye Han vomit a mouthful of blood, and even blood flowed out of his eyes, ears and nose.


    Forced integration of three thousand Avenue, that terrible counterattack, even with Ye Han''s current strength, is difficult to compete.


    However, although it is impossible to forcibly integrate three thousand roads at one time, under Ye Han''s control, there are still hundreds of roads, and the integration has been successful!


    The power of hundreds of avenues merged into one force. The mighty and terrible force made the river of the universe boil. Other forces from the world seemed to feel the threat and rioted one after another!


    Ye Han didn''t manage the uprising of the river of the universe. It seems that he wants to integrate the power of three thousand roads into one power. It''s too difficult. He can only come step by step!


    Immediately, ye Han once again controlled the power of two hundred roads. The power of terror surged at the bottom of the river of the universe, and the power of the road was like a dragon.


    This time, it took Ye Han a full hour to forcibly integrate the power of 200 roads.


    But even if he succeeded, ye Han felt tired, stronger than a terrible war, as if he was going to sleep in a moment.


    The difficulty of forcibly integrating the power of the three thousand Avenue is not as difficult as controlling the three thousand Avenue, but it is not easy.


    Immediately, ye Han summoned up his spirit and integrated the power of the avenue again.


    Three hours later, ye Han has forcibly integrated the power of 300 Avenue!


    Five hours later, the power of 400 Avenue.


    Seven hours later, the power of 500 Avenue.


    One day later, the power of 1500 Avenue!


    In one day''s time, ye Han constantly forced to integrate the power of the avenue, and only came to this step. There is still half the distance from the complete integration of the three thousand avenue into one power!


    However, the force of 1500 Avenue was forcibly integrated. This force was extremely terrible, which made Ye Han feel no weaker than the perfect faith controlled by Lanling God.


    This sense of power comes from the integration of the power of 1500 avenues. Once all the three thousand avenues are successfully integrated to form one power, it is definitely more terrible than the God of Lanling.


    This situation also let Ye Han see infinite hope. At least, his direction is right. The three thousand roads are integrated into one force, which is enough to compete with the God of Lanling!


    However, while ye Han is still forcibly integrating the power of three thousand roads, the devil continent is rising again!


    Under the leadership of Li Jiuye, ten million foreign armies, the holy feather God and the dark god have moved again. The rolling power is like a black cloud that destroys the world, covering and pressing towards the South God domain!


    "What, Li Kunlun!"


    They were shocked when they knew that Li Jiuye was leading an alien army to the South Shenyu!


    Because no one thought that Li Jiuye would lead an alien army to kill the southern Shenyu.


    "Damn it, I ignored him. Does this guy really want to attack his own people?"


    The faces of the giants and the strong are extremely ugly. Everyone can see the horror of Li Jiuye in the battle of the universe and the starry world. This is a terrible existence qualified to break the wrist with the God of Lanling. Once he wants to attack the strong in the God devil continent, no one can stop him.


    Heaven said; "Prepare for the war. No matter whether Li Jiuye will attack us or not, we can''t avoid this war. However, if Li Jiuye can be persuaded, this may be a great opportunity for us!"


    Everyone nodded solemnly. If Li Jiuye could defecte, the alien army that killed the South divine domain this time would suffer unprecedented losses.


    After all, once Li Jiuye defected, with his strength second only to the God of Lanling and the giants of the southern God domain, it is not difficult to kill the foreign army on a large scale, and he can get rid of the holy feather God and the dark god at one fell swoop.


    But will Li Jiuye defecte?


    No one dares to give the most accurate answer.


    Soon, when the strong men of the southern Shenyu led the army to the edge of the thunder sea, there was an incomparably terrible force in the direction of the central Shenyu towards Zhuozhou, and soon appeared over Zhuozhou.


    The faces of the holy feather God and the dark god were somewhat pale. They were badly hurt in the thunder sea last time, and they have not recovered now, but they dare not disobey the order of the Lanling God.


    Immediately, in the rear of the terrible alien army, Li Jiuye walked with his hands on his back. With a faint smile on his face, he looked at the sky burial and others opposite Lei Hai.


    "Li Kunlun, do you really want to attack the demon continent?" the sky buried his eyes coldly.


    "Why not?" Li Jiuye smiled faintly.

 Chapter 3490

    The strong people in the demon continent were deeply worried. Once Li Jiuye made a move, no one in the southern divine domain could stop him!


    Even if we can stop Li Jiuye, I''m afraid we will have to pay an extremely heavy price, just as the giants of the world fight against the God of Lanling in the cosmic sky!


    "Li Kunlun, do you really want to do this? Betray the God demon continent and give up the world to other races?"


    The giants and strong in the southern divine domain look cold.


    Li Jiuye said faintly; "Maybe you haven''t figured out one thing. I, Li Kunlun, have already betrayed the divine and evil mainland. Now my master is the king of Jiuli. For the sake of once living in the same world, you''d better catch it. Once I, Li Kunlun, you should know what the consequences will be."


    "Li Kunlun, are you really willing to be a dog next to the God of Lanling?" the sky buried coldly; "The magic land is not hopeless. As long as you stand on our side today, there will be hope in our magic land, and you can completely get rid of the control of the God of Lanling."


    Hearing the speech, the faces of holy feather God and dark god were cold. Once Li Jiuye really defected today, the world of Jiuli will be hard to imagine today, and even they will die.


    Daozu said in a deep voice; "Li Kunlun, with your strength, how can you be willing to submit to the God of Lanling? Today you should join hands with us to create an alien race."


    Said the immortal ice; "Li Kunlun, as long as you join hands with us today, you will be able to inflict heavy damage on the foreign race. At that time, the God of Lanling will be the only one left in the foreign race. He can''t sing alone in our God demon continent. Once Ye Han returns, there will be hope in our world."


    Listening to the strong people in the southern God domain speak one after another across the thunder sea, the faces of the holy feather God and the dark god suddenly become more ugly.


    The holy feather God said quickly; "Li Kunlun, you should know how terrible Lord Jiuli is, so I advise you to be cautious."


    "There are many things. How can I do things for Li Kunlun? Do you still need you to teach me?" Li Jiuye glanced at the holy feather God, and immediately he smiled brightly at the strong men in the southern God domain; "You want me Li Kunlun to join hands with you to inflict heavy losses on the foreign race. Isn''t this fighting Ye Han?"


    "Hehe, fight ye Han. Don''t you know how deep the hatred between me and him is? Even if Li Kunlun defected today, ye Han won''t let me go when he came back. In that case, why should I help you? Get out!"


    A word of terror is like destroying the world.


    That rolling word, with infinite destructive power, swept madly towards the giants of the southern divine domain opposite the thunder sea.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the strong men in the southern divine domain have been cold to the extreme. Li Kunlun is really determined to betray the demon continent and attack them.


    "Kill, take the demon family!"


    The holy feather God and the dark God immediately ordered that in an instant, 10 million foreign armies were like a flood to kill the southern Shenyu powers across the thunder sea.


    "Fight!"


    The strong powers of the southern God domain have shot one after another. After the sky is buried and immortal ice, they have resisted the holy feather God and the dark god.


    Daozu, the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king, the celestial burial and Ji Qianqiu face Li Jiuye.


    "Li Kunlun, it''s still time to look back!" the sky looked at Li Jiuye opposite her coldly.


    "Hehe, look back? I Li Kunlun can''t look back. There''s no word" look back "in my li Kunlun dictionary. Since you are stubborn, let me send you to the West!"


    The infinite terror force spread from Li Jiuye''s body. The shocking killing intention made the heaven burial and others feel extremely terrible.


    Ji Qianqiu''s body also has a terrible surge of power. He points his sword at Li Jiuye; "Li Kunlun, I''m afraid you''re afraid of taking refuge in a foreign family. My father Wang Yehan will come back to settle accounts with you. However, even if you take refuge in a foreign family, when my father Wang Yehan returns, you will be killed by the sword!"


    "Hum, you frogs at the bottom of the well know Li Kunlun''s ambition. Boy, as ye Han''s son, you are really excellent. You are better than your father ye Han at such an age. However, when the emperor came to China, he beat his father ye Han out of the country like a lost dog before you were born. Now even if you really face your father ye Han I am not afraid of him. Just because you are a fledgling boy, dare to show off in front of me and die! "


    The power of destroying the sky and the earth suddenly fell down from the top of the sky. At the moment, Li Jiuye is just like he once visited the world in China. It seems that he can destroy heaven and earth with one hand and destroy everyone in front of him in an instant!


    "No choice, kill!"


    Daozu, the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king, the burial of heaven and Ji Qianqiu fought together, and the earth shaking power broke out madly between heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The terrible collision shattered the emptiness around.


    The destructive force spread from the confrontation between the super giants destroyed the whole Zhuozhou in an instant.


    In the confrontation with Li Jiuye, a terrible existence second only to the God of the Lanling, the Taoist ancestor, the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king, the celestial burial and Ji Qianqiu immediately retreated hundreds of miles, and their faces were a little pale.


    Li Jiuye stood proudly on the sky, motionless. He laughed wildly; "Hahaha, although Ben Shengjun is not an opponent of Lanling, how difficult is it to win you ants? Contribute your strength!"


    In an instant, a terrible power of deprivation suddenly shrouded the heaven and earth. At this moment, not only the four giants and giants of Daozu, the king of Tibet, Bodhisattva, the burial of heaven and Ji Qianqiu were shrouded, but all the people in the war between heaven and earth were shrouded by this power of deprivation.


    "No!"


    The face of heaven''s burial changed greatly. In the starry world of the universe, Li Jiuye deprived the first emperor, Wang Chuyi and the crown prince of their divine power, making him extremely powerful.


    At the moment, Li Jiuye once again showed such terrible means. How terrible would he become once he swallowed the power possessed by the four people: Taoist ancestors, the king of Tibet Bodhisattva, heaven burial and Ji Qianqiu?


    "Go!"


    The faces of Daozu and the Bodhisattva king of Tibet were also frightened. They rushed out, and an extremely crazy force spread from them.


    "Hum, if you want to explode the Taoist foundation, do you think the holy emperor will give you this opportunity? Contribute your strength! Immortal ten life skill will deprive you of your way!" Li Jiuye smiled coldly. The terrible depriving power instantly made it difficult for the Taoist ancestor and the king of Tibet Bodhisattva to move.


    "Li Kunlun, what are you doing?"


    The holy feather God and the dark god also looked surprised, because at the moment, Li Jiuye''s means even enveloped them!

 Chapter 3491

    "Go!"


    Daozu and King Tibetans are pale. At the moment, their strength is completely in a state of imprisonment, unable to resist, and the strength in their bodies is passing away.


    "Too Shifu!" Ji Qianqiu''s face is pale. At the moment, he can''t resist the terrible swallowing power.


    "Go, go!"


    Heaven didn''t dare to stay for a long time, so he hurriedly issued the order to retreat. Li Jiuye has such a strange and unpredictable means. Once he absorbs the power of all the top powers here, he will become more terrible.


    "Li Kunlun, you madman!"


    The holy feather God and the dark god were terrified, because the power in them was also passing away at the moment.


    Not only that, all the top powers in the demon continent, and even all the people in the alien army, feel the passage of their own strength, as if there is a tripod swallowing the sky between heaven and earth, which can swallow the power of all things!


    "Boy, stop dawdling and go!"


    Heaven buried a sword in the sky, cutting off the terrible phagocytosis of the immortal ice and the emperor of heaven.


    "Everybody retreat!"


    The strong of Ye temple, the strong of hell world and the strong of demon Saint family dare not continue to stay. Li Jiuye''s means are extremely terrible. If he is allowed to swallow it, he is afraid that the strong of the two worlds and even the strength of the armies of the two worlds will be swallowed up by him alone.


    In an instant, the strong on the side of the demon continent kept retreating.


    However, even so, in the camp on the mainland of God and devil, the power of hundreds of thousands of people was swallowed by Li Jiuye alone in less than a few breaths.


    The same is true for the alien army.


    "Hum, where can you escape if the holy emperor makes a move?" Li Jiuye sneered at the retreat of the gods and demons in the mainland. He was not in a hurry.


    Then, in less than half a minute, the Taoist ancestor and the Bodhisattva king of Tibet were completely devoured by Li Jiuye, and their faces became extremely pale.


    At this point, Li Jiuye reluctantly stopped.


    "Li Kunlun, do you want to die?" the holy feather God was scared out of his wits. Their strength after tens of thousands of years of cultivation was almost cheaper than Li Jiuye.


    The dark god''s face is also extremely ugly. Li Jiuye used this means to devour the power of others, but he devoured the power of nearly a million strong people in Jiuli world. If Li Jiuye''s power was not too strong, the dark god would like to kill Li Jiuye.


    "Just can''t stop!" Li Jiuye looked indifferent. Although the God of Lanling was still closed, Li Jiuye didn''t dare to go too far for the time being. Once he really angered Lanling, he was not absolutely sure now.


    However, there are still many strong people in the God devil continent who can provide him with strength, and even there are many people in the alien army.


    Will Li Jiuye really be a dog around God Lanling all the time?


    Of course not. In the past, he just didn''t have a chance.


    But now his opportunity has come. Lanling asked him to send troops to deal with the strong forces in the southern God domain. This is Li Jiuye''s opportunity. Once he devours the power of more strong forces, his strength will definitely improve greatly, and even catch up with Lanling God.


    This is why Li Jiuye didn''t remind the three gods at the beginning. As long as Shengyu God and others failed to invade the southern God domain and even suffered huge losses, Lanling God will push Li Jiuye out.


    Once Li Jiuye has swallowed up enough power, he can challenge Lanling in turn and even swallow the power possessed by the God of Lanling for his own use.


    Once he succeeds, Li Jiuye is the only master of the two worlds. At that time, even if ye Han returns, Li Jiuye will not be afraid of Ye Han!


    "Li Kunlun, I will report this to King Jiuli!" God Shengyu said pale.


    Li Jiuye said with a cold smile; "Whatever, the master asked me to deal with these rebellious people, but there is no limit to what means Li Kunlun uses, as long as the final result can satisfy the master."


    "Li Kunlun, you want to use this method to fight against the alien Lanling. Aren''t you afraid to play with fire and burn yourself in the end?" Taoist Zu looked pale and looked at Li Jiuye, whose breath had become extremely powerful. At the moment, his strength was swallowed up by Li Jiuye.


    However, no matter who can guess Li Jiuye''s intention, he really doesn''t want to be a dog under the knee of the God of Lanling, but he is more insidious than the God of Lanling.


    "Amitabha!" the Tibetan king Bodhisattva sighed.


    "Hum, I Li Jiuye will not betray my master, but your strength can help my saint ascend, and my saint will not refuse. Now, you should rest in peace, and the next Southern Shenyu will be trampled down by my saint." Li Jiuye waved his hand, and the Taoist ancestor and the king of Tibet Bodhisattva were immediately wiped out.


    "Let''s go and enter the southern God domain!"


    Devouring the power of the Taoist ancestors, the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king and more than a million people, Li Jiuye''s breath has become extremely terrible.


    The holy feather God and the dark god looked at Li Jiuye''s back. A look of fear flashed in their eyes. This bastard definitely had the ambition to resist Lanling. Maybe in the end, they will become the nourishment for the promotion of the sinister generation!


    After thinking of this, the holy feather God and the dark god were very oppressed. A Lanling had already oppressed them. Once Li Jiuye became as powerful as the Lanling God, even if the two tigers lost both in the end, I''m afraid they would kill them before they lost both.


    When Daozu and the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, died, the powers of the southern God domain retreated one after another, and did not dare to stop until they retreated to the Tianshu domain.


    "Li Kunlun, a dog bastard, has such terrible means that he can devour the power of others infinitely. Once he really grows up, he is afraid to be more terrible than the alien Lanling God!"


    "Now Li Kunlun is about to enter the southern divine realm. We can''t compete with him."


    "This bastard has great ambition. Next, we are afraid that we will all become stepping stones to his improvement."


    At this moment, the faces of the southern Shenyu powers are hard to see the extreme. They are not defeated in the hands of the God of Lanling, but they are chased by Li Jiuye like a lost dog, and now they are still facing the crisis of being swallowed up by Li Jiuye, which makes everyone feel overwhelmed.


    They can''t beat Li Jiuye. It seems that they can only accept this fate now!


    "Li Kunlun is ambitious. He won''t give up this good opportunity to improve his strength. Next, ask for more luck!" a sense of powerlessness flashed in the eyes of heaven''s funeral.


    Li Jiuye, a guy almost ignored by everyone, turned out to be their terminator in the end. No one thought that the danger of this kind of person has become as terrible as the God of Lanling. He can bend and stretch. Even if he is willing to be a dog under the knee of the God of Lanling, the depth of the city is frightening!

 Chapter 3492

    As Li Jiuye brought the holy feather God, the dark god, and the foreign army into the southern divine domain, almost all the practitioners of the southern divine domain who had not been evacuated from Tianxuan domain were devoured by Li Jiuye''s terror.


    At the moment of entering Tianxuan domain, the power belonging to Li Jiuye enveloped the whole Tianxuan domain and devoured the practitioners who were still in Tianxuan domain.


    How many people are there in Tianxuan domain? Even though many people have evacuated, there are still millions.


    At the moment, all these people were absorbed by Li Jiuye alone. Under this endless swallowing, Li Jiuye''s strength soared very quickly, and there was no need for an alien army.


    After Tianxuan domain, Tianji domain and Tianquan domain were also poisoned by Li Jiuye, and millions of practitioners'' accomplishments were swallowed up by them.


    Seeing Li Jiuye''s strength soar more and more frightening, the alien army behind him is extremely frightened. They have never seen anyone improve their strength so terrible.


    Holy feather God and dark god were also very frightened. Along the way, they almost watched Li Jiuye improve his strength a little. How powerful is Li Jiuye now? Completely reached an unpredictable range?


    Is he qualified to challenge the God of Lanling?


    No one knows.


    The undead ten life skill, combined with the true God inheritance, has almost separated from the scope of the undead ten life skill and the true God inheritance, and entered a new realm of martial arts.


    It can also be said that Li Jiuye created a rare martial arts practice after integrating the two inheritance!


    It can devour the power of others to continuously improve his own power. This martial arts is quite terrible, and Li Jiuye has ten lives!


    "Once this bastard is allowed to swallow it all the time, I''m afraid he will reach the same height as Lanling soon!"


    Holy feather God and dark god follow Li Jiuye with ugly faces, but they can''t stop this situation. They can only watch Li Jiuye make continuous progress.


    After knowing Li Jiuye''s actions, the faces of all the strong men in the Tianshu domain are extremely ugly.


    A terrible pressure has enveloped everyone''s head.


    Li Jiuye swallowed it all the way and will fall on their heads sooner or later.


    "Li Jiuye is so crazy, now, we can only listen to fate!" the sky burial slowly closed his eyes, the God and devil continent, and the final outcome finally came. Even the two giants of Daozu and Tibetan king Bodhisattva have fallen. Even if ye Han finally came back, how much can he change?


    Ji Qianqiu said coldly; "Go to Ye temple. Even if our final fate cannot be changed, Li Jiuye can''t succeed easily!"


    Soon, Li Jiuye has come to the Tianshu domain. Now, most practitioners who come to the South God domain gather in the four regions of Tianshu domain, Kaiyang domain, Yuheng domain and Yaoguang domain.


    Facing Li Jiuye''s crazy swallowing all the way, now the cultivators in the southern divine domain have accepted this fate of destruction.


    Can not resist, can not escape, of course, can only accept in despair!


    Soon, the devouring power of terror enveloped the whole Tianshu domain, which made the practitioners in Tianshu domain desperate. In less than half an hour, Li Jiuye devoured all the practitioners in Tianshu domain.


    Above the sky, Li Jiuye raised his head with a satisfied face and looked at the sky. He swallowed the cultivation power of millions of people one after another, making him feel that his strength has reached the peak!


    Facing Lanling, he finally had a trace of confidence and confidence.


    But even so, Li Jiuye now dare not challenge the rule of the God of Lanling. In the battle of the universe and the starry world, although Li Jiuye fought with the God of Lanling, Li Jiuye knows that it is not the ultimate power of the God of Lanling.


    Li Jiuye didn''t dare to challenge Lanling unless he raised his strength to a point where he couldn''t advance inch by inch.


    "Hum, the array guards, but can you guard you after breaking the array?"


    Li Jiuye looked to the direction of the Tianshu region, where there was a garrison of the Qianye tower. Ye Han once established an array for the Qianye tower, which was difficult for even the true God to break.


    However, this array is naturally not difficult for Li Jiuye.


    It was easy to be destroyed by it. The accomplishments of millions of disciples of qianyelou were also swallowed up by Li Jiuye.


    Soon, Li Jiuye had come to Yuheng domain and swallowed up the power of all practitioners in Yuheng domain.


    However, such crazy swallowing down, at the moment, Li Jiuye has found that his strength has reached a saturated state and can''t continue swallowing down. He can continue swallowing the power of others into his own body unless he refines the power from his own swallowing.


    And swallowed the power of millions of people, nearly tens of millions of people, which is too complex. It must not be easy for Li Jiuye to refine all these forces.


    "This bastard finally stopped!" the holy feather God and the dark god looked trembling. They thought Li Jiuye''s body was a bottomless hole, which could constantly devour and accommodate the power of others.


    "What a pity!"


    Li Jiuye''s cold face is still full of meaning. Most practitioners in the southern divine realm gather in the remaining Kaiyang realm and Yao light realm. In these two regions, he still has too much power to swallow, but at the moment, the power in his body has reached a saturation level and can''t be absorbed continuously!


    "Li Kunlun, is it time to solve those people?"


    The holy feather God and the dark god looked at Li Jiuye unhappily. Their goal was to get rid of the four terrible giants, Ji Qianqiu, the immortal ice queen, the Heavenly Emperor and the heavenly burial. Only by getting rid of all these giants and giants of the Shenmo family can Jiuli world have absolute control over the Shenmo family.


    "Hum, how does the holy emperor do things? It''s not up to the two to arrange." Li Jiuye looked at the holy feather God and the dark god coldly. Just one eye made the holy feather God and the dark god fall into an endless abyss and feel a terrible breath that made them desperate!


    Li Jiuye swallowed up the accomplishments of nearly ten million people. His strength had reached an appalling level. At a glance, even the Lord of heaven had to tremble!


    Before long, Li Jiuye led the two gods and nearly ten million foreign armies into the Yao light region and came to the place where the Ye temple was located.


    But at the moment, within hundreds of miles around the Ye temple, there are dense shadows everywhere. Almost all the practitioners of the whole Yao light region gather around the Ye temple and are ready to fight to the death with Li Jiuye together with the Ye temple.


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that there are so many people!" a touch of greedy desire flashed in Li Jiuye''s eyes!

 Chapter 3493

    Hundreds of miles away from the temple of Ye, there are many practitioners. The dense figures stand in the void, all looking at the alien army that has entered the Yao light field.


    And Li Jiuye, who has become extremely powerful!


    "Hum, it''s all gathered together, and it can be solved all at once!" the holy feather God and the dark god looked cold.


    Li Jiuye''s eyes are full of greed. At present, in the southern divine domain, only Yao Guangyu has the most powerful people, and now these people have gathered together, but it''s a pity for Li Jiuye that he can''t continue to devour more power for the time being.


    In the Ye temple, the faces of Ji Qianqiu, the heaven burial, the immortal ice queen, the heaven emperor, the demon saint, the king of the ten halls and the powers in the Ye temple are extremely cold, and a terrible smell of decisive battle has spread on them.


    Soon, the sky cutting array shrouded in the temple of Ye slowly opened, and these strong men came out and led the disciples of the temple of Ye to prepare for the final struggle.


    "Li Kunlun, if you are still a strong man, have a head-on war with us!"


    All the strong came to the front of the crowd, facing the alien army and the two gods, as well as the extremely terrible Li Jiuye.


    "Hehe, the holy gentleman is thinking of moving his hands and feet." Li Jiuye smiled faintly. He soared up and stood on the top of the sky, proudly looking at everyone in the world.


    Seeing here, the holy feather God and the dark God led the alien army to retreat slowly.


    Ji Qianqiu and others looked cold. In the evening, they came to the top of the sky, and a terrible breath was released from them.


    There are nearly 30 strong people in the Ye temple, the king of the ten halls and the demon Saint family, together with Ji Qianqiu and others.


    "Li Kunlun, I didn''t expect that my magic land would eventually be destroyed in your hands." the sky buried a sad face.


    "Survival of the fittest, if you can''t keep up with the pace of this era, you can only be eliminated. Even if Ben Shengjun doesn''t do it, Lanling will do it. Therefore, your final outcome will not change. But don''t worry, for Ben Shengjun, you are a rare cultivation material. This time, Ben Shengjun won''t kill you, at least before absorbing your strength I won''t kill you. "


    Li Jiuye smiled greedily.


    "Dog bastard, even if the seventh master died in the end, he would never give you all his strength in vain!" Lin Qibang drank, and the smell of terror rolled. He had taken the lead in killing Li Jiuye.


    "Kill!"


    At the top of the sky, all the strong men in the southern divine domain shot together.


    "Hum, it''s just mole ants. Let''s show you the most terrible power of the Emperor today!" Li Jiuye waved in the air. In an instant, heaven and earth were upside down, and all the strong people who killed Li Jiuye felt a terrible sense of weightlessness.


    The sense of weightlessness is all over the world, which makes the strong men in the southern divine domain who have to kill Li Jiuye seem to never be able to get close to Li Jiuye. They are obviously close in front of us, but they feel hundreds of millions of miles apart!


    "At the end of the world, there is no end, and darkness comes!"


    In an instant, with this indifferent voice ringing through the heaven and earth, Li Jiuye slapped nearly 30 strong people in the southern God domain in front of him.


    That palm print runs across the sky, like the darkness that covers the whole world, enveloping all the strong in the southern God domain.


    Puff, puff


    In an instant, under the terrible palm of Li Jiuye, nearly 30 strong people in the southern Shenyu were badly hurt, spitting blood and flying out one after another, and this was the case when Li Jiuye left his hand.


    After all, in Li Jiuye''s eyes, the power of heaven burial and others is rare. As long as the power of swallowing one of them is equivalent to swallowing the power of millions of people. These people will stay temporarily. Once he has thoroughly refined the power of this swallowing, he can use the power of heaven burial and others for himself.


    Once he has swallowed the strong ones such as the heaven burial, Ji Qianqiu, the immortal ice queen, the emperor of heaven, the Ye temple, the demon saint and the king of the ten halls again, Li Jiuye believes that he will surpass the God of Lanling, because he can feel that his current strength is not far from the God of Lanling!


    Seeing all the powers in the southern Shenyu were badly hit under Li Jiuye''s palm, the alien army was shocked to the extreme. At the moment, Li Jiuye was as invincible as the God of Lanling in their eyes!


    The holy feather God and the dark god are even more frightening. Among the nearly 30 strong men in the southern God domain, four are as powerful as them, and even Ji Qianqiu''s strength has surpassed God.


    However, under such a terrible joint force, he couldn''t stop Li Jiuye''s palm!


    "Li Jiuye!"


    After the immortal ice, his face is extremely cold. He steps out and the rolling breath is released around him.


    "Hum, don''t you think it''s a pity that such a powerful force will pass away in vain? Just leave it to me!" Li Jiuye looked gloomy, and a terrible deprivation power shrouded the world. Even if he was immortal, he felt that the power in his body was gradually flowing away. In less than a few seconds, the power in his body after immortal ice disappeared completely.


    "Die!"


    Li Jiuye looked gloomy. The power in his body had reached a saturation level. At the moment, he forcibly swallowed the power after the immortal ice, which made him feel that his body was going to burst.


    "Li Kunlun, isn''t it a pity to kill such a beautiful thing? It''s better to give it to our God." a look of salivation flashed in the eyes of the dark god.


    "Hum, a useless man, give it to you if you want!"


    "Li Kunlun, you fucking want to die!" Lin Qi drank wildly.


    However, at this moment, a magnificent body has rushed towards Li Jiuye like a shell. His simple and honest face has a touch of madness and determination!


    "Death!" Li Jiuye''s face was cold and he punched the magnificent body directly.


    Dong!


    Heaven and earth burst, and the magnificent body hit the sky cutting array hard. The earth shook and the mountains shook. He smiled miserably and closed his eyes; "Boss, I tried my best!"


    "Silly run!"


    "Silly Uncle Ben!"


    The strong man of Ye SHENDIAN Youth League looked frightened and looked at the figure whose body suddenly exploded.


    "God of war!"


    The disciples of the God of war camp in the leaf Temple looked sad. The God of war Huang Ben in the leaf temple was just like Ye Han in the eyes of the disciples of the God of war camp.


    At this moment, infinite sadness and killing intention surged on everyone in the leaf temple. The simple and honest young man who had always been silent died in the hands of Li Jiuye.


    Ji Qianqiu is more murderous; "Li Kunlun, my father''s return will frustrate you!"

 Chapter 3494

    Huang Ben, the God of war in the temple of Ye, died in the war. All the disciples in the temple of Ye released a surge of anger and cold killing intention, which made the world changeable.


    The God of war, Huang Ben, is one of the iconic strong men in the temple of Ye. Under Ye Han, among the strong men of the twelve Youth League in the temple of Ye, the strength of the God of war, Huang Ben, can be ranked in the top three!


    A melancholy and sadness enveloped everyone in the leaf temple.


    Ji Qianqiu''s heart is even more sad. The God of war, Huang Ben, is the elder who watched him grow up. His father, ye Han, is the first fierce general under his seat. His best brother, has been following Ye Han since Shanhai city in China. He has been in the army for more than ten years. He has made great achievements for the former Tianlong and ye temple!


    "Daozu fell, Huang Ben died, and the man came back. I''m afraid he''s going to be crazy!" the sky buried a pale face and sighed in her heart. Today, this situation can''t be changed. Even if ye Temple tried hard, it''s just looking for a dead end.


    "Silly Uncle Ben!" in the distance, a girl burst into tears, and she was Ji Qianxun who took the Xuanmen world away.


    "Girl, it''s time to go. Now our only hope is to wait for that bastard to return from the universe!" Yi Yao also stood beside her with a sad face.


    "Li Jiuye, you bastard, the seventh master will kill you!" Lin Qi was in pain. The big fool who was often bullied by him was not his best brother.


    "Kill!" there was a shocking sound of killing and cutting in the mouth of the Ye temple and even all the disciples.


    "Hum, a group of mole ants. Although Ben Shengjun is really greedy for your power, you are determined to die. Do you really think Ben Shengjun dare not kill you?" Li Jiuye smiled coldly.


    "Kill!" Ye Tian uttered a cold voice.


    "Kill, kill, kill this dog bastard!" Lin Qi''s heart has been filled with endless killing intention.


    "Kill!" the breath on the disciples of the temple of Ye revolted, and they could not contain the crazy terrorist killing intention in their hearts.


    "Stop!" Ji Qianqiu felt sad.


    "Boy, he killed your uncle Huang Ben!" Lin Qi''s face was full of ferocious color.


    "I know, but... Mole ants still steal their lives!" Ji Qianqiu was sad and angry to the extreme. But for the sake of the whole Ye temple, he must stop the crazy behavior of the disciples of Ye temple and fight Li Jiuye. That was to find his own death.


    As long as you live one more day, there is still one in ten thousand hope in the leaf temple. Once you start now, the leaf temple will completely disappear from the God demon continent!


    "Ha ha, mole ants are still alive, worthy of being Ye Han''s son!" Li Jiuye smiled coldly. Then, a terrible force imprisoned the heaven burial and others, the strong disciples of Ye temple, the king of the ten halls and the demon holy family, and sent them to the sky cutting array.


    "Hum, I''ll imprison you for the time being. After a few days, I''ll come back and get your accomplishments."


    In an instant, Li Jiuye waved his hand, and the powerful sky cutting array was destroyed. Then, a terrible trapped array shrouded the whole Ye temple and imprisoned everyone in it.


    Seeing this, the faces of the holy feather God and the dark god changed.


    "Li Kunlun, why did you keep them and kill them?" the holy feather God and the dark god had a gloomy face. Naturally, they knew why Li Kunlun left these strong people in the southern God domain.


    But once Li Jiuye swallowed up the power of the strong in the southern divine domain, who knows how terrible he will become?


    "Hum, do you want to disobey the order of King Jiuli?" Li Jiuye glanced at the holy feather God and the dark god indifferently.


    Hearing this, the faces of the holy feather God and the dark god were stiff. The God of Lanling did say to leave Ye Han''s people first.


    However, the people who left Ye Han now are not following the orders of the God of Lanling, but have other attempts, and such attempts not only threaten them, but also threaten the future dominance of the God of Lanling over the two worlds.


    "Go!"


    The holy feather God and the dark god looked subdued and directly led the alien army away.


    The immortal ice was also taken away by other races. In the previous wars between the dark god and the immortal ice, he had long been interested in the women of this God demon family.


    "Hum, demon woman, God said he would take you as a concubine. It''s time to fulfill this promise!" the dark god sneered at the gray immortal ice.


    On the rear Ye temple, the southern Shenyu powers were imprisoned, and their hearts were very desolate. The top powers of the great gods and demons in the mainland are now reduced to cultivation resources kept by others. What a ridiculous and sad end!


    "Father, the land of gods and Demons has been occupied and uncle silly Ben died. Now the hope of the world is all tied to you. How long will you return?"


    Ji Qianqiu looked at the sky and closed her eyes in pain.


    The southern divine realm has also been occupied. The news came out that the practitioners of the other four divine realms that had been occupied by the enemy and enslaved by different nationalities have been desperate. The southern divine realm is the only pure land of the divine and magical continent. This place has been taken by different nationalities, which shows that the divine and magical continent has now completely fallen into the hands of different nationalities.


    The bottom of the river of the universe.


    Ye Hanxin, who has controlled 3000 Avenue, felt something. He slowly opened his eyes. There was a terrible flame in his black eyes; "Silly run!"


    Ye Han''s face was ferocious; "Li Jiuye, it''s unreasonable for you not to die!"


    He controls the three thousand Avenue. Through the power of the avenue, ye Han has felt some things happening in the God devil continent. This picture makes Ye Han''s heart angry unprecedented.


    But even so, ye Han can''t leave now. At present, ye Han has integrated the power of 2500 Avenue. Once he has integrated 3000 Avenue, both Li Jiuye and the God of Lanling will bear his most terrible anger!


    After half a day, ye Han fused the power of the last 500 Avenue again.


    At this moment, all the three thousand roads merged and formed a force together.


    This force is like the energy compressed by thousands of nuclear weapons, full of the terrible power of destroying the world and the universe!


    Three thousand roads are completely integrated to form a force.


    That power turned into a golden dragon, wrapped around Ye Han''s body, and then turned into a golden dragon tattoo, which was engraved on Ye Han''s body.


    Buzz!


    Ye Han rushed out from the bottom of the river of the universe. Three thousand roads were completely integrated to form a force. Ye Han could finally leave the river of the universe and return to the land of gods and demons!


    "Li Jiuye, Lanling, our doomsday is coming!" Ye Han roared wildly at the whole universe, releasing the repressed horror anger in his heart, as if he were going to destroy the whole boundless universe.


    Ang!


    In the wild universe, the Taigu dragon corpse was awakened, and the amazing anger swept the whole wild universe!

 Chapter 3495

    The breath of terror sweeps wildly from the sky over the river of the universe, which makes the terrible creatures in the wasteland universe who feel this breath very afraid. This breath of terror has even awakened the overlord of the wasteland universe, Taigu dragon corpse!


    Behemoths appeared in front of the river of the universe, and their breath was terrible to the extreme. However, in the face of the figure standing proudly over the river of the universe, these creatures who were extremely terrible in the boundless universe were very afraid.


    Because at the moment, the breath on Ye Han has completely surpassed them. The power ye Han has is more terrible than them.


    Ang!


    In an instant, a behemoth appeared as if it were going to traverse the entire boundless universe. Only the head was unimaginable, and its body was unimaginable!


    Its emergence makes all the terrorist creatures gathered in front of the river of the universe disperse.


    Taigu dragon corpse!


    It is the overlord in the Honghuang universe and exists at the top of the food chain. It specializes in swallowing other terrorist creatures. In the Honghuang universe, no terrorist creature is not afraid of Taigu dragon corpses.


    "Hum, stand in my way. I want to see how good you are?"


    Ye Han is carrying a powerful force. He walks away from the river of the universe and faces the overlord in the boundless universe.


    Ye Han, who has controlled the three thousand Avenue and even integrated the three thousand avenue into one force, won''t be afraid of it?


    Even if Taigu dragon corpse is the overlord in this desolate universe, ye Han is not afraid of half a cent.


    God demon continent, now the world has been completely controlled by other races.


    Under the slavery of other nationalities, the practitioners of the divine and demon continent have completely fallen into despair. Although Ye Han is still the last hope of the divine and demon continent, when ye Han has not appeared for a long time, the people of the divine and demon continent have no hope. Maybe Ye Han can''t come out of the boundless universe, or maybe, Ye Han has died in the boundless universe!


    "Lord Jiuli, the threat of Li Kunlun is too great. If he is allowed to grow up, sooner or later, it will threaten Lord Jiuli and even the safety of my Jiuli world!"


    In the temple of ye God, the holy feather God and the dark god bowed their heads with a humble face.


    "Hehe, he is really a restless guy. Even a dog is a worry free dog." the God of Lanling smiled faintly; "However, a dog also wants to betray his master. I''m afraid he''s wishful thinking. Where is Li Kunlun now?"


    "Tell Lord Jiuli that Li Kunlun is still in the south of the demon family."


    "Well, call him back and bring back the people in the temple of ye God. The master wants to see how far his dog has grown?" the voice of the God of Lanling was cold and piercing.


    Hearing the speech, the holy feather God and the dark god showed a cold smile on their faces.


    Before long, the holy feather God and the dark god came to the southern God domain.


    "Li Kunlun, Lord Jiuli called you back, and this group of gods and demons. Lord Jiuli also ordered us to take them back." Shengyu God and dark god looked at Li Jiuye with a sneer.


    Smelling the speech, Li Jiuye, who was refining his internal strength, slowly opened his eyes. Those eyes looked very calm, and people didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Good!" Li Jiuye answered a word lightly.


    Seeing that Li Jiuye was so calm, both Shengyu God and dark god were surprised, but they didn''t think much. They directly watched the strong man of the Ye Temple return to the middle God domain. Li Jiuye naturally returned to the middle God domain and came to the Ye temple.


    "See you, Master Li Kunlun!" Li Jiuye bowed and lowered his posture.


    "Li Kunlun, how can a dog please its owner?" the indifferent voice of the God of Lanling rang through the hall.


    "Loyalty!" Li Jiuye said slowly.


    "So, are you loyal to Ben?"


    "Li Kunlun naturally dare not betray his master!"


    "Hehe, the master hates liars, kneel down!" the voice of the God of Lanling suddenly became extremely terrible and cold, and the whole hall was roaring with a terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth.


    Hearing the speech, Li Jiuye''s eyes flashed an imperceptible cold light. He slowly lowered his head and knelt on the hall; "Please forgive me, master!"


    "Go away, I''ll settle with you when the master leaves the pass!" the voice of the God of Lanling was extremely indifferent.


    Hearing the speech, Li Jiuye slowly withdrew from the main hall. Outside the hall, there was endless tyranny in his eyes, intended to be released gradually.


    "Hehe, he can bend and stretch. He is really a terrible guy. It''s not unreasonable to live to the present and go to this step. However, ye Han of the demon family hasn''t returned yet. It''s good to have you as the opponent of the master." the God of Lanling smiled coldly. In two days, he should go out of the customs. He looked forward to what kind of surprise Li Jiuye will give him?


    Under the expedition of foreign nations, all sentient beings are subject to and enslaved in the divine and demon continent. Now in the divine and demon continent, many practitioners are reduced to coolies. Foreign nations are wantonly building foreign royal courts in the divine and demon continent to change the whole divine and demon continent into Jiuli world.


    The enslaved gods and demons on the mainland have completely become coolies for building the imperial court. Under the suppression of the foreign army, no one dares to resist!


    In just two days, three royal courts were built in zhongshenyu.


    Shengyu King court, dark king court, and the most magnificent and spectacular Jiuli King court!


    The holy feather God is naturally located in the holy feather King''s court, and the dark god is located in the dark king''s court. The Jiuli King''s court is naturally the Lanling God, the palace of the Jiuli king!


    However, it was also on this day that a message spread all over the demon continent.


    The dark god will take the immortal demon family as a concubine and get married soon!


    As soon as this news came out, the foreign armies were busy in the dark king''s court, arranging everything, making the whole dark king''s court look very happy.


    After learning this news, the enslaved practitioners of the divine and demon continent sighed one after another. The immortal ice was once one of the pillars of the divine and demon continent, but now it is about to be accepted as a concubine by the alien god, which must be said to be a very humiliating thing!


    In the dark king''s court, the strong figures of the alien army are everywhere. Today, the dark god is married and takes the immortal ice as his concubine, which seems to indicate that the demon family is enslaved. In the future, the alien will be able to do whatever they want in the demon continent without any scruples!


    "Hehe, God said he would take you as a concubine. Today is the wedding day of you and me. Don''t worry, someone from the God of the God family will come to congratulate you!"


    The dark god looked at the immortal ice in red and looked very beautiful. He smiled coldly.


    "The last moment!" there was no expression behind the immortal ice. For her, this was the last moment. If ye Han didn''t appear, she would rather die than become the concubine of the alien god!

 Chapter 3496

    The dark king''s court is as big as a city. Today, the dark god is married and takes the immortal ice queen as his concubine. Many strong men in the foreign army came to congratulate him.


    The whole dark king''s court gathers millions of strong foreign troops. The lively scene looks extremely spectacular!


    This scene also seemed to celebrate that Jiuli world had stepped on the demon continent.


    In such a big king''s court, joy filled the air.


    Although the dark god was cut off by Ji Qianqiu, he was still very powerful. Dressed in a golden silk border black robe, he was like the king of the dark world, sitting high in the first place.


    Below him are many powerful people in the Jiuli world, even the king of God who once killed the Protoss.


    Moreover, even the great powers of the Ye temple, the heaven burial, the heaven emperor, the king of the ten halls, and the demon saints were brought here, but their strength was imprisoned by Li Jiuye. At the moment, like an ordinary person, they can only watch many gods and Demons Da Lu practitioners enslaved by different nationalities become servants here and give wine to the strong ones of different nationalities, Even accept the ridicule of foreign powers.


    "Hum, after tens of thousands of years in Jiuli world, I finally trampled these gods and Demons under my feet. In the future, the territory of the gods and demons will be the playground of the powers in Jiuli world."


    "After resisting for so many years, their final destiny is still to be enslaved by our Jiuli world."


    "Hum, a humble race should have been destroyed in the last era. Let them live for tens of thousands of years, and they should bow down to my Jiuli world!"


    Listening to these voices from the king''s court, many spiritual and demon mainland practitioners enslaved by foreign nationalities have extremely ugly faces. Today, in this king''s court, they can only be the object of giving wine to the strong of foreign nationalities for fun.


    The faces of the heroes in the temple of ye are also extremely ugly. Today, the dark god and the immortal ice queen are married, which makes them feel a deep sense of humiliation!


    Above the first place, the dark god looked at the audience with a smile. Around him, there were two female practitioners from the God demon continent giving him wine.


    "Holy feather God comes to congratulate!"


    In the evening, there was a rolling voice outside the king''s court.


    The holy feather God, dressed in white, came to the king''s court.


    Seeing this, the dark god stood up with a smile and said; "Holy feather God, God is married today. I''m afraid the married man will fall on your head."


    "Ha ha, I''m very happy!" God Shengyu smiled faintly.


    The dark god laughed; "OK, please the bride!"


    The next moment, dressed in red and cold, the immortal ice was brought in from outside the king''s court.


    At the moment, the immortal ice is very beautiful, even compared with the heaven burying these peerless beauties, it''s not much!


    It''s just that this beautiful face, which is as beautiful as the ice for thousands of years, darkens this beauty. If you don''t smile after the ice, you can definitely pour all sentient beings!


    Seeing here, the strong of the Ye temple, the burial of heaven, the emperor of heaven, the king of the ten halls, and the strong of the demon Holy Family deliberately arranged by the dark god in front of them looked stiff.


    "Hehe, God said that people of God and demon family would come to congratulate you today. Now they have arrived, and God has done his best for you." the dark God smiled coldly at the immortal ice.


    After hearing the speech, she was indifferent to the immortal ice. Her eyes looked at the strong people in the leaf temple. On her cold and beautiful face, she finally crossed a dark color!


    At the last moment, the man still didn''t come back, so her fate was doomed!


    Living under the alien, of course, she doesn''t have this idea after the ice. Even if she falls, she won''t be willing to be a concubine to the Alien God.


    "Dark god, it''s almost time. Let''s start!" God Shengyu said.


    The dark god nodded.


    But just then, a faint voice rang through the whole court; "How can the dark god get married without my congratulations from Li Kunlun."


    Hearing this, the dark god and the holy feather god suddenly looked out of the king''s court with a cold face.


    Li Jiuye, who was also dressed in white, came down from the sky and walked towards the main venue of the wedding.


    The dark god said coldly; "Li Kunlun, God should not have invited you. Please leave. I don''t welcome you in the dark king''s court."


    Li Jiuye smiled faintly; "Dark god, you and I are all members of the throne of the king of Jiuli. Why are we so excluded? And I, Li Kunlun, came in good faith."


    Seeing the arrival of Li Kunlun, not only the faces of the foreign powers were a little cold, but the faces of the strong powers in the Ye temple, the heaven burial, the heaven emperor, the king of the ten halls, the demon saint and so on were very cold.


    If Li Jiuye hadn''t attacked the whole southern divine domain, would the alien want to take the southern divine domain so soon? Will the Taoist ancestor, the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king, and even the war god Huang Ben of the Ye Temple fall?


    All this is because Li Jiuye, it can be said that the whole southern God domain, was completely trampled down by him alone.


    For the God devil continent, he was completely betrayed!


    "Hum, this God doesn''t need your congratulations from Li Kunlun. Moreover, the dark king''s court is the place of this God. Get out of here!" the dark god looked cold.


    Hearing the speech, Li Jiuye''s eyes narrowed into a line, he smiled; "Since the dark god is not welcome, can you give me the people of the God and demon family? I, Li Kunlun, take them and leave immediately."


    The holy feather God sneered; "Li Kunlun, I''m afraid you haven''t figured out one thing. These gods and Demons belong to us. This is the order of Lord Jiuli. Do you want to disobey Lord Jiuli?"


    "So you don''t pay?" the smile on Li Jiuye''s face gradually dispersed.


    "Hum, even if God didn''t hand it over, did you Li Kunlun dare to do it?" the dark god sneered; "Li Kunlun, God advised you to put that away and think carefully. Lord Jiuli is about to leave the customs. If you want to dominate the two worlds, I''m afraid you don''t have that chance!"


    "Hehe, do it, if I do it, I''ll be able to stop it by you two fools?" Li Jiuye smiled coldly.


    Hearing the speech, the strong men of different nationalities who were present stood up one after another, and the faces of the dark god and the holy feather God were cold.


    The cold way of the dark god; "Li Kunlun, do you want to betray Lord Jiuli?"


    The holy feather God''s face is also cold; "Li Kunlun, you should know the terror of Lord Jiuli. If you oppose, there will be no place for you in both worlds. At that time, you will die without a place to bury."


    "Hehe, if you don''t have a try, how do you know you don''t have a chance? Since you two fools think I Li Kunlun dare not oppose, then Ben Shengjun will oppose today!" Li Jiuye''s faint laughter just fell.


    In an instant, a terrible deprivation force shrouded the whole dark court!

 Chapter 3497

    The power of terror and deprivation enveloped the whole dark court, which suddenly changed the faces of the dark god, the holy feather God, and even the strong men of different races.


    The strong men in the Ye temple, the heaven burial, the heaven emperor, the king of the ten halls, the demon saint and so on also changed their faces.


    "Li Kunlun, do you really want to oppose Lord Jiuli? Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    The holy feather God and the dark god were extremely frightened. The terrible power shrouded the whole dark court. At the moment, millions of foreign powerful people in the dark Court felt that their power was passing away.


    Even the holy feather God and the dark god both feel that their strength is passing quickly, and their strength is declining.


    "Hum, you don''t think Ben Shengjun dare to rebel? Today Ben Shengjun will show you fools." Li Jiuye sneered, and the terrible deprivation power became more terrible, which made many foreign strongmen present feel that they were imprisoned by terror and completely unable to move.


    "Damn thing, you want to die!"


    The dark god and the holy feather God broke away from the terrible imprisonment power. The power belonging to God broke out madly, making the whole court shaky.


    Then, two terrible forces shrouded Li Jiuye in an instant.


    "Hum, just looking for death!"


    Li Jiuye''s expression remained unchanged. He raised one hand and waved it down.


    At the next moment, the whole royal court sank into the earth, and many foreign strongmen were blown out.


    The powers of Ye temple, the burial of heaven, the emperor of heaven, the king of the ten halls and the demon Saint were imprisoned by lightning.


    But just then, a young girl in green, bearing the terrible smell of destruction, appeared next to the strong people in the Ye temple.


    It was Ji Qianxun. With a wave of his arm, the powers of the leaf temple, the heaven burial, the heaven emperor, the king of the ten halls and the demon Saint entered the Xuanmen world.


    WOW!


    A mouthful of blood vomited out of Ji Qianxun''s mouth. Today, she sneaked into the dark king''s court. She was looking for an opportunity to take away the powers of Ye temple and let her watch her brother, grandfather and uncle fall into the hands of other nationalities. Of course, she can''t.


    "Go!"


    On the other side, Yiyao came crazy with the pale immortal ice. Under the sweep of the terrible smell of Li Jiuye, both of them were seriously injured, especially Ji Qianxun, who was almost wiped out under the smell.


    "Hum, I want to go!"


    Li Jiuye smiled coldly; "Ten Heaven and earth, forbidden!"


    The terrible power of imprisonment spread for tens of thousands of miles in an instant, imprisoning almost the whole God realm.


    Ji Qianxun and Yiyao couldn''t get rid of this bondage at all. They could only be imprisoned in a void and couldn''t move.


    finished!


    Yiyao''s face turned white. Even if she was a strong emperor, she couldn''t get rid of this terrible force as if she were imprisoned by heaven and earth!


    "Li Kunlun, you must die hard. Lord Jiuli will kill you!"


    The dark god and the holy feather God are now as if they are terminally ill. In less than a few breaths, Li Jiuye has absorbed most of the strength in their bodies. In the face of the terrible Li Jiuye, any resistance is futile.


    "Hum, the two tigers are competing, who will win?" Li Jiuye looked satisfied. At the moment, he absorbed the power of millions of foreign strong men in the dark king''s court, making him feel that his power is rising rapidly and has reached the critical point that this world can bear.


    Li Jiuye believed that as long as he swallowed up the holy feather God, the dark god and the power of millions of foreign powerful people, he was absolutely qualified to compete with the God of Lanling.


    As for the strong men such as ye SHENDIAN and Cangtian funeral, Li Jiuye doesn''t feel pity even if he hasn''t swallowed their power for the time being. Now he only needs to have the power to compete with the God of Lanling.


    Once he has defeated the God of Lanling, it is not too late to devour the power of the Ye temple and the heaven burial.


    Soon, but in just one minute, all the alien strongmen in the dark king''s court were swallowed up by Li Jiuye alone.


    At this moment, Li Jiuye''s strength is constantly rising. The power of reaching the peak has changed the color of this world.


    The whole dark king''s court has become a shocking ruin. Even if Li Jiuye just used a little strength, it is unimaginable.


    If Li Jiuye didn''t want to directly devour the power of foreign strong men such as holy feather God and dark god, he could completely wipe out all the people in the dark court with his hand.


    "Is this the most terrible power in the world? This feeling is good!" Li Jiu breathed deeply at night. He stood proudly on the ruins with his hands open, as if he were feeling the invincible power across the universe in his body.


    Ji Qianxun and Yi Yao were shocked and frightened, and a sense of despair was enveloping them at the moment. Li Jiuye was so frightened that now they finally know how powerless the southern Shenyu powers were when they faced Li Jiuye!


    "Li Kunlun!"


    In the distance, countless foreign armies, like locusts, came to the world around the dark king''s court. They looked at the holy feather God and dark god who were paralyzed in the ruins like a dead dog, and their faces changed greatly one after another!


    "Hum, just in time. I''m worried that I''m not full and devour you. What if Lanling comes?"


    Li Jiuye looked greedily at the alien army that came to this world. The terrible deprivation power immediately shrouded the world again, shrouded the countless alien armies, and frantically devoured the power in their bodies!


    "The dog bites the dog, let them bite. Even if my God demon continent is really destroyed, the life of the alien will not be easy with Li Kunlun, a wolf and ambitious person!" after the immortal ice, his face is pale and stands beside Yiyao.


    Looking at the endless alien strongmen in heaven and earth, Li Jiuye swallowed up their power alone. After the ice died, he smiled miserably. What if the God demon continent was really enslaved? Even if ye Han really can''t come back? The alien race finally paid a heavy price.


    Although everyone in the demon mainland hates Li Jiuye, they all hate foreigners even more!


    Li Jiuye was mean and insidious. Now he became so terrible that he just let himself fight with Lanling.


    Finally, no matter who wins, it doesn''t matter to the demon continent.


    "Hahaha, Ben Shengjun has been waiting for this day for more than ten years. From now on, in this world, in this universe, no one can tell him what to do. No one is qualified to let Ben Shengjun make him a dog, Lanling, get out and die!"


    At this moment, the crazy laughter spread all over the God and devil continent. The power to destroy the whole universe makes everything tremble!

 Chapter 3498

    If you want to destroy the universe, the terrible force makes the world tremble. The void seems to be unable to bear this terrible force. It wants to burst and explode, full of infinite hostility. It also seems that the voice of liberation spread all over the whole God and devil continent.


    At this moment, Li Jiuye seems to be announcing his rise to the whole world. In this universe, there is no one to suppress him or stop him. Even Lanling is no longer high in Li Jiuye''s eyes at the moment!


    Hearing this sentence, the whole demon continent was shocked and frightened to challenge the alien Lanling God!


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, over the destroyed dark king''s court, a figure in white tore the void. He slowly appeared in the heaven and earth. He looked up at the sky calmly and laughed. Li Jiuye laughed wildly!


    "Here comes Lanling!"


    Ji Qianxun, Yi Yao and undead Binghou looked at the Lanling God in the distance between heaven and earth, and their eyes were shocked.


    "Go!" whispered the immortal ice.


    Ji Qianxun and Yiyao holy emperor drove her crazy to the distance.


    In this regard, neither Li Jiuye nor Lanling God cares. At the moment, there are only two sides in their eyes. As long as the opponent is solved, the two worlds will be the last winner!


    "Lanling!" Li Jiuye''s eyes were cold, and a towering breath was being released from him.


    "You should call your master." God Lanling smiled coldly; "Even if you are really strong at the moment, as a dog under the master seat, do you think you can have a chance to bite the master back?"


    "Ha ha, Lanling, the holy emperor can be your dog and endure the humiliation for a while, but he will never last forever. Today is the opportunity for you and me to compete for the overlord in the world. Either you die or I die." Li Jiuye looked crazy.


    "Hehe, it makes sense. It''s not worth the master''s indulgence. You''ve been promoted to this point. Invincible is lonely in this world. Since ye Han doesn''t return, it''s good to have you as the master''s opponent."


    The God of Lanling took a step, and the terrible power followed him. A power that seemed to cover the whole sky shrouded Li Jiuye.


    "Hum, Lanling, this saint is not what it used to be. Show me your most powerful strength. Today, you will decide life and death and destroy it for me!"


    Under the explosion of the rolling power on Li Jiuye''s body, the power to cover the sky will collapse.


    The eyes of the God of Lanling narrowed, and his palm slowly lifted up. A belief force that destroyed heaven and earth erupted like a flood of destruction. The moment this belief force appeared, the destructive force that crushed everything was about to destroy everything within a thousand miles around.


    "Go, leave the Middle Kingdom!"


    Yiyao''s face was frightened. Fortunately, they were thousands of miles away at the beginning, otherwise they would be annihilated by the collision of such terrible forces!


    Yiyao took Ji Qianxun and immortal ice and retreated to the South divine domain before they stopped. Their eyes looked at the direction of the middle divine domain, where there had been a wave of terror that destroyed the whole world.


    At the time of the confrontation between the God of Lanling and Li Jiuye, at the moment, the small half of the creatures in the divine domain have been destroyed. No matter the aliens in this range or the practitioners in the divine and demon mainland, they can''t escape.


    At this moment, there are also countless figures in all directions of the central divine domain, fleeing towards the world in all directions.


    The whole Middle Kingdom is like a devastating earthquake. We want to bury all this ancient land!


    "Li Kunlun challenged the alien god of Lanling. I don''t know which of them is better?"


    "Hum, it''s better for these two bastards to die together. No matter who wins, it''s not good for us."


    "Yes, even if Li Kunlun defeated the alien Lanling God, with his wolf ambition, the life of our God demon mainland may not be easy."


    The cultivators who had fled the destruction area looked shocked. The war between Li Jiuye and the God of Lanling had affected the hearts of all people in the God demon continent.


    At the moment, in the terrible battle zone, the God of Lanling palms the power of terrible faith, and the infinite divine power on Li Jiuye''s body is filled with. A divine power like a rainbow hangs on the sky. I saw Li Jiuye''s body move, and that divine power like a rainbow turned into a divine sword that broke the world, and then fell madly towards the God of Lanling.


    The eyes of the God of Lanling narrowed, and the terrible power of faith erupted endlessly. Then the God of Lanling blew out with a fist and went straight to the terrible sword.


    Seen from a distance, this scene is like the crazy collision of two meteorites that destroy the universe. The power of destruction has exploded to the extreme!


    Dong!


    The dull sound made heaven and earth explode, and endless explosions broke out one after another in the God domain, destroying everything crazily.


    On the sky, terrible cracks continue to emerge, and the world over zhongshenyu has become fragmented. The cracks seem to divide the world into countless pieces.


    Under the spread of this terrible destructive force, even the practitioners who fled to the northern divine domain, the eastern divine domain, the Western divine domain and the southern divine domain feel that a sharp sword is hanging over their head. Once the spread of this destructive force to destroy all things is wider, no one in the divine demon continent will be able to escape this destructive war!


    "Hum, you really have some skills. No wonder you dare to challenge our master. But I''m afraid it''s not so easy for Li Kunlun to win today''s war."


    In the eyes of the God of Lanling, the fighting will of destroying the sky and the earth is burning. Li Jiuye is so powerful that his fighting spirit has reached a peak. The terrible power of faith has been improved again and again, reaching the point that this piece of heaven and earth can''t bear.


    Li Jiuye''s eyes were crazy and cold; "Lanling, if I don''t have an absolute grasp, I dare to challenge you. Today I will not only defeat you, but also swallow you. I will use your strength to strengthen my strength. In the future, I will personally go to the boundless universe and eradicate Ye Han. At that time, I will be invincible in the universe!"


    Endless divine power erupted. At the moment, Li Jiuye was carrying a divine light like the scorching sun, which made people unable to look directly at him.


    He seems to be the sun on the land. The light will shine all over the world!


    In an instant, two divine fists like destroying heaven and Earth collided like two worlds. At that moment, the central divine domain was collapsing crazily in a wide range, the earth''s crust trembled and sank, and abysses of tens of thousands of meters were emerging in the central divine domain.


    The terrible collision between Li Jiuye and the God of Lanling made them retreat from the top of the sky. At their feet, the once prosperous Zhongshen domain has become an ugly terrorist ruins!

 Chapter 3499

    "It''s better for these two bastards to be exterminated in this war. The God of Lanling attempts to dominate the two worlds. Li Jiuye''s ambition is so ambitious that even his own people can be cruel. In the end, it''s not good for us that either of them lives!"


    On the earth of the southern God domain, at this moment, the strong in the Ye temple, the heaven burial, the heaven emperor, the king of the ten halls, the demon saint and other strong people have come out of the Xuanmen world.


    With their eyesight, they can see clearly the terrorist war that broke out in the Middle Kingdom.


    Whether it is Li Jiuye or Lanling, the strength of God is too terrible. Even if ye Han finally returns, it is still unknown whether they are both opponents.


    Therefore, for the whole demon continent, it is a good thing that Li Jiuye and God Lanling are both dead.


    "If these two bastards are dead, then my God devil continent will be peaceful!" Ji Qianqiu said with dignified eyes.


    On the terrible ruins battlefield, Li Jiuye and Lanling God are going crazy backwards. At the moment, even if they both burst out their most terrible forces, they can''t do anything about each other for a time.


    In terms of strength, Li Jiuye and Lanling God are equal at the moment. It is very difficult for them to get rid of each other.


    "Come again, Lanling, don''t die today!"


    Li Jiuye''s voice spread all over the land of gods and demons. He seemed to kill the God of Lanling from the end of heaven and earth. He himself was like a ejected nuclear weapon, full of the power to destroy everything, and constantly approached the God of Lanling.


    "Hum, if you don''t die, you have to have Li Kunlun''s ability to kill the master. However, if you can have an opponent like you to dominate the two worlds, you will have a more sense of achievement if you kill you in the end!"


    The God of Lanling is in great danger of war. The endless power of faith is like a river of faith, which gives the God of Lanling inexhaustible power. He raised his one hand and a knife of faith, which is tens of thousands of feet long and hung on the sky.


    Like a sword, the terrible sword force easily split the void, and then the God of Lanling waved it with one hand.


    This world destroying Sabre cleaved directly at Li Jiuye, who seemed to have been killed from the end of heaven and earth.


    Boom, boom!


    Heaven and earth exploded. Under the destruction of such terrorist forces, the whole Zhongshen domain disappeared at the moment, and the glory of the past was no longer replaced by a trembling terrorist ruins.


    Mountains, rivers, lands, city buildings, everything was destroyed under such collision. The power sweeping all directions of heaven and earth. Even those who are currently in the four God domains are extremely frightened and keep retreating to avoid the sweeping wave of destruction!


    "The power of Li Kunlun and the God of Lanling is too terrible. This is the real power to destroy the world. If they want to distinguish between victory and defeat, it is absolutely difficult, and it is even more difficult to distinguish between life and death. However, even if they distinguish between life and death, the other side must have suffered unimaginable heavy damage if it survives!" the celestial burial looked at the battle of destroying heaven and earth in the central divine domain and said.


    Ji Qianqiu sighed; "Unfortunately, we are now imprisoned by Li Kunlun. Most of our accomplishments. If the surviving party is hurt in the heyday, if we fight hard, we will be able to kill them!"


    In the sky of Zhongshen domain, the atmosphere was chaotic. At the moment, both Li Jiuye and Lanling God''s eyes were extremely crazy. Even the terrible war intention made people feel terrible to the extreme.


    "Come again!"


    Li Jiuye and the God of Lanling looked up to the sky and drank. The crazy war spirit made them look like the God of all things in the universe. Their fierce eyes like swords can kill many strong people in the world.


    In an instant, the endless power of faith and the divine power of terror broke out again. The wave of destroying the world swept the whole middle God domain, and two divine fists came frantically towards both sides.


    At that moment, under the collision of these terrible divine fists, the whole God devil continent trembled madly.


    Among the four divine realms, some weak practitioners were killed by this terrible shock on the spot.


    Even Yiyao in the southern God domain had to break out the power in her body to resist such terrible vibration power and protect everyone.


    All living beings in Shenmo continent are shocked and terrified. Li Jiuye and Lanling God continue to fight. Once they leave the battlefield of Zhongshen domain, the other four divine domains will be destroyed by them. Shenmo continent is afraid that no one can survive this war!


    After the terrible collision over zhongshenyu, Li Jiuye and Lanling God retreated again, tens of thousands of miles.


    However, even if they have fought for so long, neither of them can suppress each other or hurt each other for the time being. Of course, at the level of Li Jiuye and Lanling God, if they want to distinguish between victory and defeat and between life and death, they will definitely not succeed in a moment and a half.


    At least a few days, more than half a month is possible!


    Unless the power of one side completely exceeds that of the other, it can decide the outcome and life and death in a short time!


    "Hum, Lanling, feel the ultimate power of the holy emperor. Immortal magic skill will destroy all living creatures!"


    Li Jiuye looked so crazy that he saw a terrible death force and endless divine power burst out at the same time. Centered on the central divine domain, Li Jiuye continued to burst out in all directions of the world.


    Seeing this, the eyes of God Lanling seemed dignified. A strong force of faith surged out and turned into a terrible light mask to block out the sky and the sun, isolating the terrible death force and infinite divine power. However, even so, God Lanling also felt a strong pressure.


    "No!"


    As soon as Yi Yao''s face changed in the southern divine domain, the God of Lanling could block the terrible death force and divine power, but the terrible force of destroying all creatures is spreading towards the other four divine domains at the moment.


    Once the four divine realms are destroyed by this death force and divine power, the creatures of the God devil continent will be extinct!


    At the same time, the practitioners of the other three divine regions in the divine and demon continent also panicked to the extreme, and a terrible shadow of death is enveloping everyone''s heart at the moment.


    "Damn it, Li Kunlun is a madman. Does he really want to exterminate all creatures in the whole God demon continent?"


    Among the four divine realms, countless practitioners are frantically fleeing, and the terrible death force and divine power have spread to the edge of the four divine realms.


    "Hum, no poison, no husband, you Li Kunlun really got it!" the God of Lanling sneered. What if the gods and demons in the mainland were extinct? What is he doing?


    "This madman!"


    At the moment, Yiyao is also running away with everyone in the southern divine domain. The power to destroy all things has spread to Tianxuan domain.


    However, just when all living beings in the God devil continent were desperate and panicked to the extreme, the endless power of the road became manifest in this world and turned into golden dragons, which easily suppressed the power to destroy all things.


    "Li Kunlun, if I don''t kill you today, it''s not enough to calm Ye Han''s anger!"


    The rolling voice spread all over the God and devil continent, making all sentient beings feel like they were in a desperate situation; "Man king, man king is back!

 Chapter 3500

    The rolling sound resounded in every corner of the God devil continent, so that people all over the world could hear this.


    "The king of man has returned. It is the king of man who has returned. I am saved!"


    "It''s really Wang Yehan. After looking forward to it for so long, he finally came back!"


    "Man Wang Ye Han, the last hope and only hope of my God demon continent, trapped in the boundless universe, he finally came back at this last moment!"


    All living beings in the God devil continent wept with joy. They were fleeing. They raised their heads and looked at the divine dragons manifest on the sky. They shone on the whole world with golden light, just like the light of hope.


    At the moment, there are 3000 divine dragons in the southern divine domain, the northern divine domain, the Western divine domain and the eastern divine domain.


    That scene was extremely spectacular, and they were naturally transformed by the power of three thousand roads!


    This three thousand Avenue shrouded the whole God demon continent. It was easy to suppress the terrible death force and endless divine power, so that the world escaped the end of being destroyed!


    "That bastard, he''s back at last!" Yiyao cried with joy and looked up at the wonders in the sky!


    "Boss!" Lin Qi''s eyes turned red.


    "The Lord of the temple is back. It''s time for everything to end. My God demon continent will return to the past!" the strong forces in the temple of ye are excited.


    "Fortunately, this guy returned in time, otherwise the world would be hopeless!" the sky buried slowly breathed a sigh of relief. She raised her head and looked up at the Golden Dragon swimming on the top of the sky. From these dragons, she felt the existence of heaven''s ways. How strong is that man now?


    Is he stronger than Lanling God and Li Jiuye?


    "Father!" Ji Qianqiu and Ji Qianxun''s brother and sister burst into tears. During this period, they both insisted very hard and witnessed that people close to them left them.


    "Come back, the world depends on you now!" whispered the immortal ice, her voice trembling.


    In the chaotic heaven and earth on the other side of zhongshenyu, God Lanling and Li Jiuye stopped one after another. They both squinted at the sky above their heads. They knew that their common enemy finally appeared!


    "After entering the deepest part of the universe, you can still come back alive. Ye Han, let me see how powerful you are now?"


    In the eyes of the God of Lanling, there was an incomparably cold cold color, and an earth shaking sense of war was constantly breaking out from him.


    Whether ye Han, who is back now, or Li Jiuye, who has fought with him, makes him surge with terrible war intention. Standing on the top of the two worlds, if there is no comparable opponent, it will be really lonely!


    "Ye Han!" Li Jiuye''s strength became cold and piercing. From China to now, they were destined to duel again. This time, only one party''s complete death could be regarded as the end.


    "Keep you waiting!"


    In the sky of Zhongshen domain, ye Han slowly emerged. His eyes were like knives and arrows, full of infinite violence.


    The land of gods and Demons has become like this. Countless strong people have fallen and countless practitioners have been slaughtered. These two guys will die forever. Now, it''s time for ye han to collect debts from them instead of the world!


    The God of Lanling narrowed his eyes and made a killing attempt; "It''s really been a long time. After waiting so long, you lost dog finally appeared. This time, the master will completely destroy you and won''t give you any chance to escape."


    "I''m afraid you have no chance and qualification in Lanling. It''s unreasonable for you not to die today!" this voice, like jiuxiao thunder, exploded in the land of gods and demons.


    "Hum, Li Kunlun, stop the war between you and me first, and then fight with you after the master has solved the lost dog!"


    The God of Lanling is full of fighting spirit, and his strength is surging wildly. The power of faith is more violent in heaven and earth. Finally, all of them are gathered in the hands of the God of Lanling and turned into a terrible divine sword like an entity, with boundless edge!


    "Please help!" Li Jiuye narrowed his eyes and looked at the scene faintly. Although he wanted to kill Ye Han himself, it was good to let Lanling God try Ye Han''s power first. Even if Li Jiuye, who was alert by nature, was strong enough to compete with Lanling, he didn''t dare to underestimate Ye Han. Vigilance and insidiousness were the reason why he could live until now.


    "Hum, you are the only one who dares to attack me. I think you two should go together." Ye Han''s face is extremely cold, and his endless violent killing intention makes him want to break Lan Ling and Li Jiuye into pieces.


    "You''re a lost dog and you''re qualified to ask me to fight together? Ridiculous, ye Han, die!"


    Suddenly, the sharp and boundless sword of the God of Lanling suddenly came towards Ye Han. The sword broke the sky and the sky was like a piece of tofu. It was easy to tear out a void crack tens of thousands of miles long.


    Then, the sword came at Ye Han and wanted to split Ye Han in half.


    "Hum, how dare you show off the power of mole ants in front of me!"


    Ye Han looked cold. In the face of the terrible divine sword, he waved with one hand, the Golden Dragon roaming the whole divine demon continent, and frantically rushed down at the sword of the God of Lanling, just like the terrible creatures in the boundless universe, tearing the terrible divine sword apart!


    Seeing this, the look of God in Lanling was shocked.


    Even in the depths of Li Jiuye''s eyes, there was a flash of shock and panic!


    Ye Han is so powerful that even the most terrible power of the God of Lanling can be easily destroyed!


    "Impossible!"


    The God of Lanling was shocked, and the terrible power of faith broke out again. A god hammer that destroyed heaven and earth fell from the sky towards Ye Han.


    "Lanling, the holy emperor will help you!"


    Li Jiuye''s heart was shaking and it was difficult to calm down. The terrible power came and killed Ye Han with the God of Lanling.


    At this moment, the forces of the two most terrible and powerful came together to kill Ye Han. The whole world could not bear the extrusion of this force, and the void collapsed!


    "Hum, it''s just a frog at the bottom of a well. Today I Ye Han will give you a chance to resist!"


    Ye Han''s palm was open, raised high, and then fell towards the heaven and earth in front of him.


    At the next moment, an infinite force of repression spread between heaven and earth, directly suppressing the God of Lanling and Li Jiuye in this piece of heaven and earth, making their power connection ineligible to touch Ye Han.


    The horizontal pressure is absolutely overwhelming. The God of Lanling and Li Jiuye are terrible, but in the face of Ye Han at the moment, they are not on the same level!


    "Resist, today is your last chance!"

 Chapter 3501

    The power of terror spread all over the world. Although Li Jiuye and Lanling God both shot together.


    However, in the face of this terrible repressive force, it was difficult for them to resist. The power to kill Ye Han was like meeting the most terrible resistance in the world.


    Suppressed by this terrible force, Li Jiuye and the God of Lanling were horrified.


    "Impossible, you can''t become so powerful? Now the power of Ben master is the peak of the world, and the world can''t bear more powerful power than Ben master!"


    The God of Lanling looked unbelievable. At the moment, ye Han''s strength almost defeated his fighting spirit. Li Jiuye was also unbelievable, but his face was more crazy and haze.


    The power that this heaven and earth can bear is the power of faith in his perfect state. Once this power limit is exceeded, this heaven and earth can never bear it.


    However, at the moment, ye Han''s power is completely beyond the power of perfect faith, which makes Lanling God unable to believe. He has tried to continue to improve many times, but they have been suppressed, which makes Lanling God firmly believe that the power of perfect faith is the most powerful power in the world.


    Even if ye Han returns and has the same powerful power as him, he will not be afraid of half a point.


    But at the moment, the God of Lanling found that ye Han had surpassed him too much!


    "Hum, frog at the bottom of the well, thanks to you, Lanling has been to the boundless universe. Do you think your power is the top of the world? The top of the universe? It''s ridiculous, even if I Ye Han dare not say that my universe is invincible!" Ye Hanbing smiled coldly, and then the terrible repressive power exploded endlessly to shock and kill the God of Lanling and Li Jiuye together in this heaven and earth.


    "Lanling, join hands!" Li Jiuye looked crazy, and the absolute power of terror broke out, resisting the repressive power that fell on them in the world.


    The God of Lanling didn''t refuse. Ye Han was so frightened after he returned. Once Ye Han didn''t die, he would be the one who died.


    In an instant, the power of faith and the power of terror were like the terrible creatures in the boundless universe. At the same time, the world trembled one after another, and the power of repression seemed to be difficult to suppress this riot.


    "Can father alone defeat Lanling and Li Kunlun?" everyone stared nervously at zhongshenyu in the direction of nanshenyu.


    "The two bastards have been terrible together. I''m afraid they can be called invincible in the universe. We can''t guess whether ye Han can hold them down. However, since Ye Han dares to show up, he should be sure." the sky burial said calmly with a face. Now the hope of the God devil continent falls on Ye Han, and everyone naturally hopes Ye Han can win.


    "Hum, I said today is your last chance to resist. Resist as much as you like!"


    On the sky, ye Han''s anger broke out endlessly. Looking at the Lanling God and Li Jiuye who were crazy against him, he saw his palm suddenly press down, and the endless golden dragon roared down in the world, carrying the power of destroying the sky and the earth to kill the Lanling God and Li Jiuye!


    "No!"


    The God of Lanling looked terrified. He hurried back madly between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, ye Han felt the endless breath of death coming towards him. Compared with Ye Han at this moment, the God of Lanling was shocked to find that ye Han had surpassed him too much!


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood was sprayed from the mouth of the God of Lanling. He looked frightened and his sense of existence that controlled the overall situation completely disappeared.


    In the face of death, even the God of Lanling is afraid and frightened. He always thinks he is the most powerful person in the two worlds. Even if there is a variable of Li Jiuye, he also thinks so. Even if ye Han finally comes back, he also thinks he can destroy Ye Han.


    But now, he found that everything had changed. It was completely different from what he expected. Ye Han''s power exceeded him too much!


    Li Jiuye also vomited blood at his mouth, and his cold face was terrified. However, looking at the injured Lanling God, Li Jiuye shot at dusk. A terrible deprivation power shrouded the Lanling God and crazily devoured the power in his body.


    "Li Kunlun..."


    God Lanling''s face changed greatly.


    "Lanling, anyway, you can''t escape death today. It''s better to contribute your strength to me. Don''t worry. If you devour your strength, Ben Shengjun will definitely help you kill Ye Han!" Li Jiuye looked crazy.


    "Bastard, stop!" God Lanling was completely afraid. He didn''t know how many times he had to die to achieve his current achievements, but now he wants to make Li Jiuye complete.


    "It''s too late to swallow your power. The holy emperor has a chance to compete with Ye Han!" with the continuous swallowing of Li Jiuye by the power of the God in Lanling, Li Jiuye''s breath is constantly increasing.


    "Hum, it''s really a sinister guy. It''s not unreasonable for you to live until now." Ye Han looked at the scene with a sneer, but he didn''t stop Li Jiuye and let Li Jiuye constantly expand his strength.


    Even if Li Jiuye becomes strong, what? His final fate has been doomed by Ye Han!


    In a moment, the power of the God of Lanling was swallowed up by Li Jiuye. At the moment, Li Jiuye''s power seemed to pierce the sky and destroy the universe with a slight move of his finger.


    "Li Kunlun, you must die!" the God of Lanling was pale. He never thought that his fate would be like this. Instead of dying in the hands of Ye Han, he was killed by Li Jiuye, a sinister and cunning man. If he knew so, he should have killed Li Jiuye in the starry world!


    "Hum, for your sake, let me give you a ride!" Li Jiuye looked cold and slapped down at the God of Lanling.


    The God of Lanling was pale, and he laughed wildly; "Heaven doesn''t bless my Lanling. It''s a plot for tens of thousands of years. It''s the end. Ye Han killed Li Kunlun for me!"


    With a bang, the king of Jiuli, the king of Jiuli in the world, and the existence of terror above God, were thus wiped out by Li Jiuye and annihilated in this world!


    "Lanling is dead, Li Kunlun is really insidious!" everyone''s faces looked frightened in the direction of the southern divine domain.


    "Li Kunlun has become more powerful now. Is the temple Lord his opponent?" the strong men in the temple of God ye looked at the battlefield that destroyed heaven and earth in the middle God domain.


    "This scene is so familiar!" Lin Qi''s killing intention is towering. He looks at Ye Han and Li Jiuye facing each other across the sky in the middle God domain.


    Above the sky, ye Han''s face was expressionless.


    "Ye Han, it''s time for you and me now. Is this scene familiar?" Li Jiuye''s breath is surging. He feels the destructive power of his body flow with satisfaction on his face; "It seems that fate is relieved. In China, you and I are also fighting for hegemony. Now in this world, you and I are still the two of us in the end. Since fate is doomed, you and I are destined to live only one!"


    Ye Han sneered; "It makes sense that you escaped in China, and you escaped many times in the demon continent. However, your good luck has run out. You must be the one who finally died today, because this time I will destroy your spirit and soul!"


    "Hum, the holy emperor swallowed up the power of Lanling. I don''t believe I didn''t have the power to fight with you. Kill me!"


    In an instant, the endless power seemed to burst out in the whole world, and finally all gathered in the middle God domain. Li Jiuye controlled a force like destroying the universe, just like a God who can destroy the universe at a glance.


    Then, this force swept out like a devastating flood, all of which came towards Ye Han''s burial.


    "The power of the road, town!"


    The terrible dragon gathered from all directions of the divine demon continent. Thousands of golden dragons merged and collided with the flood force like the destruction of the world.


    The next moment, the force that will collapse the void and the universe will explode wildly and spread everywhere.


    This force almost destroyed the whole demon continent. If it were not for the protection of two thousand roads in the demon continent, only the terrible confrontation between Ye Han and Li Jiuye would be enough to kill all the creatures in the demon continent!


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it seems that Ben Shengjun''s power to devour Lanling is really good. Ye Han, who will win today, God knows?"


    Li Jiuye looked up to the sky and laughed. The power he had at the moment was difficult to compete with the terrible Golden Dragon controlled by Ye Han.


    Ye Han looked indifferent; "Really? God may not know, but I Ye Han know, Li Kunlun, it must be you who died today!"


    "Hum, let Ben Shengjun see if your prediction can come true!" Li Jiuye smiled ferociously, and the terrible power of destroying the universe broke out again.


    "Hum, Li Kunlun, you think you can compete with my Ye Han, but do you know that even now, my Ye Han has not shown real strength. It''s time to end. Together, now!"


    In an instant, as ye Han''s voice spread all over the world, 3000 golden dragons in the demon continent seemed to be summoned, all converging towards the middle God domain.


    In the sky above the central divine realm, three thousand golden dragons roared and shook the earth, representing the power of three thousand roads. Finally, the three thousand golden dragons merged to form a golden dragon shining in the world, just like having spirit, and suppressed Li Jiuye.


    Seeing here, Li Jiuye''s eyes were frightened, frightened and desperate. Together, even at the moment, Li Jiuye felt a deep sense of powerlessness!


    "How can there be such terrible power in this universe?"


    Li Jiuye looked crazy, and all his strength broke out madly to compete with the suppressed power.


    "Li Kunlun, you should have died more than ten years ago. You have lived more than ten years. Now everything should be over!"


    Ye Han''s palm slowly lifted up, and the power of a force came down crazily.


    "Ha ha, in the end, Ben Shengjun lost, just like the top of Kunlun in China!" Li Jiuye laughed up to the sky.


    The next moment, his body was instantly annihilated by the ashes of repression!

 Chapter 3502

    Li Jiuye was killed on the spot in the sky of zhongshenyu, which was full of destruction of heaven and earth. Even though he had ten lives, under the suppression of one force, his ten lives had no effect at all. Ye Han could kill him at one time!


    "It''s over!"


    Ye Han looked around the whole battlefield and whispered in his mouth.


    Immediately, a force soared above the sky, and finally turned into 3000 divine dragons again. Like a divine light, it suddenly penetrated into the earth and changed the completely destroyed land of Zhongshen domain!


    Soon, mountains and rivers arched, valleys filled, rivers flowing, and the devastated zhongshenyu is slowly recovering!


    Feel the change of the middle God domain. At this moment, people in the four God domains are coming towards the middle God domain!


    The God of Lanling and Li Jiuye were killed by Ye Han. The war finally ended in Ye Han''s hands. The God demon continent did not perish and was not enslaved.


    "Father!"


    "Temple Lord!"


    "See the king!"


    In all directions, countless people poured around Ye Han. Everyone''s face was full of happiness like the rest of life. The last hope of God and devil mainland did not disappoint people. Under his power, everything was over!


    Ye Han scanned the world; "My God demon continent should have this robbery. It''s not easy for you to persist until now. It''s my Ye Han who came back late!"


    Smell speech, the eyes of countless people in heaven and earth are red. How many people died in the God demon continent in the war of alien invasion? That''s an impossible number to calculate.


    "Although you did come back late, we were lucky to last until the moment you came back!" the sky looked at Ye Han with complex eyes.


    Ji Qianxun burst into tears and said; "Father, uncle silly Ben is dead, master Tai is dead, Grandpa ancient Buddha is dead, Grandpa Holy Spirit is dead, and many grandfathers are dead!"


    Ye Han sighed in his heart; "They are all heroes of the world. Although I Ye Han can''t change the past, the sky in the future can''t stop me from changing. Heaven is buried. Next, the restoration of the God devil continent will be left to you."


    "Human king, where are you going?" the emperor asked.


    "Heroes, they haven''t accepted the worship of the world. How can they fall like this? Get ready to welcome the return of heroes!"


    Ye Han looked up at the sky.


    Hearing this, the people in this world looked shocked.


    But the next moment, the time between heaven and earth stopped flowing and everything stopped working.


    "Time... Reversal!"


    Ye Han waved his hand. The way of time suddenly converged and formed a space-time channel between heaven and earth. Ye Han walked in along the space-time channel and kept jumping in the endless space-time channel.


    Finally, ye Han stopped at a certain point in time and walked out of a torn void.


    At the moment, in his sight, unimaginable super wars are breaking out in the cosmic star world.


    Here, it is the first war of the alien invasion of the demon continent. The powers of the demon continent are working together to resist the alien invasion.


    The God of Lanling came from the distant universe. One man fought against the gods and demons!


    Ye Han, like an outsider, walked into the universe and starry world. He looked at the strong people in the divine and demon continent frantically killing the God of Lanling, but he couldn''t shake the God of Lanling. He sighed in his heart, how desperate the strong people in the divine and demon continent should be at that time!


    Immediately, ye Han made a move, and suddenly his soul force was pulled out of the three great sword zuns, including the Daozu, the king of Tibet, the Bodhisattva, the ancient Buddha, the Xi emperor, the Huang emperor, the Yan Emperor, the White Emperor, the man emperor, the Holy Spirit ancestor, the great saint, the silly Ben, the Qin Saint ancestor, and even the four great gods of the demon family, the two great demons and the divine family, They all have a force of soul, which is forcibly pulled out by Ye Han.


    At this moment, although these strong men in the war feel that their soul power is forcibly pulled away, they can''t resist!


    "See you in the future!" a voice came into the minds of the strong, and then ye Han had disappeared.


    Although Ye Han has controlled the way of time and can go back to the past and enter the future at will, he can''t change what happened in the past without authorization. Once it has changed, no one knows how to prevent changes in the operation of the past fate track.


    After arriving at the soul power of these strong people, ye Han used the way of great time again to go to the earlier past.


    Came to Tianxuan domain where Li Zhengdao died!


    Ye Han did the same, drawing a trace of soul power from Li Zhengdao.


    Then, ye Han changed the time again and came to the time when the Terrans and Demons fought, outside the Yao Guangyu Tianlong City, where he extracted the soul power of the green leaf holy king!


    After all this, ye Han used the way of great time to reverse the future and returned to the present demon continent through the space-time channel!


    Ye Han walked in the space-time channel. It seems that it hasn''t been long, but actually a month has passed!


    When ye Han returned to the magic land again, the whole magic land had almost recovered!


    On the top of a mountain, ye Han sat cross legged. With a wave of his hand, the soil on the ground gradually wriggled and finally turned into human shapes. However, these human shaped soil have a strong breath of life, and ye Han also gives him the most powerful power of the road!


    It''s easy to revive several people with Ye Han''s strength. In ancient times, Nu Wa held a clay figurine to make people, and ye Han is the same now. With the body of the earth, he combines the power of various roads to create the body of the road!


    The bodies of the great roads float in the void in front of Ye Han. At the next moment, the terrible divine light blooms and compares the scorching sun of most of the God demon continent.


    Most of the people in the demon continent squinted at the divine light. They saw figures like Buddha standing proudly in the divine light, receiving the bath of this divine light, as if they were accepting the arrival of a new life, and gradually bred a new body!


    Finally, ye Han put his souls in the body of these roads shaped by clay figurines.


    Then, all these clay figurines opened their eyes and looked a little dull, but in less than a few seconds, the strong divine light was released from each eye, and the divine light throughout most of the divine and demon continent disappeared.


    New figures stand proudly in the void in front of Ye Han.


    At this moment, Daozu, ancient Buddha, King Tibetans and Bodhisattvas... All the strong people who once gave their lives for the gods and Demons mainland are collectively resurrected!


    Ye Han slowly stood up and looked at these people with a smile on his face; "You guys, long time no see!"


    "Thank you, king!" all the strong men looked trembling and bowed to Ye Han.


    Even the four divine emperors of the demon family, heaven devil, earth devil and protoss have knelt down to Ye Han. They all know that they are dead, but ye Han has revived them all now.


    As former opponents and even enemies, ye Han also revived them. Naturally, they are extremely grateful.


    At this moment, for ye Han, the three families of demons, gods and demons are the real surrender and respect!


    "The world is still the world it once was, but after this disaster, the future depends on you!"


    Ye Han slowly disappeared between heaven and earth, and the powers came back to life. Next, he can safely leave the world and return to the place where he started!


    Not long ago, ye Han came to Jiuli world and found youruo God and Yunlan.


    At the moment, they are still imprisoned.


    But the next moment, youruo God disappeared. At the same time, a powerful force of faith suddenly entered Yunlan''s body.


    "Big brother!" Yunlan stood up in surprise.


    "Good bye, girl!"


    Ye Han returned to the God devil continent with youruo Shangshen and met the women and others. The women no longer care about ye Han''s bringing back another woman. This time, ye Han can come back alive, and they are already very happy.


    Soon, a year later, ye Han returned to China with all the girls!


    As for the Ye temple, ye Han has handed it over to Ji Qianqiu. It''s normal for his father to pass on his son. Moreover, with Ji Qianqiu''s strength, he is fully qualified to take over the Ye temple!


    "Finally back!"


    In Shanhai city of China, the women looked at everything they were familiar with. Their hearts finally relaxed. In the future, they can finally live a peaceful life, and ye Han can finally unload all the burden and accompany them!


    Today''s China is undergoing earth shaking changes and is moving towards a great era.


    In a flash, ten years have passed!


    Chinese earth cultivators emerge in endlessly and have strong national strength. They have become the overlord on this planet!


    "Ji Qianqiu, are you sure it''s the world?" on this day, a group of powerful practitioners appeared in the sky of China, including immortal ice queen, heaven burial, Zen and Buddha woman. Beside Ji Qianqiu, there was a young woman with a big belly, Taiyi Lingzhu!


    "This is my hometown!" Ji Qianqiu said with a aftertaste.


    "Let''s go and find the man!" the sky burial waved like a big sister.


    "It''s all here!" in Shanhai City, ye Han''s mouth smoked. In the past ten years, his daughter-in-law has been too strict with him. There are rich daughters everywhere. Even if they serve ye Han as a maid, they were sent away by all the women. Joking, the maid is fake. Is it true to warm the bed for this man?


    Now that so many women are coming, I don''t know what will happen.


    Soon, ye Han left a message for the girls and left directly; "I''ll go to the boundless universe!"


    For ten years, ye Han has never let down his curiosity about the legendary land of ten thousand ancestors. This time, he can take advantage of this opportunity to have a look!


    (end of the book)